IBWiki http://localhost/w/Main_Page MediaWiki 1.15.1 first-letter Media Special Talk User User talk IBWiki IBWiki talk File File talk MediaWiki MediaWiki talk Template Template talk Help Help talk Category Category talk IBWiki:Upload log 1 11042 2005-04-15T22:48:14Z BoArthur 2 uploaded "Anaisbouvierlo.jpg": Anais Bouvier Below is a list of the most recent file uploads. All times shown are server time (UTC). <ul><li>22:48, 15 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Anaisbouvierlo.jpg|Anaisbouvierlo.jpg]]" <em>(Anais Bouvier)</em></li> <li>17:27, 15 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Young2.jpg|Young2.jpg]]" <em>(Picture of Jean-Francois Young, Expertly created by Marc Pasquin)</em></li> <li>18:47, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:France_flag_large.png|France_flag_large.png]]" <em>(French Flag)</em></li> <li>05:34, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tocharian_flag.gif|Tocharian_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of Tocharstan)</em></li> <li>05:34, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ncf_flag.gif|Ncf_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the North Caucasian Federation)</em></li> <li>05:33, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Komi_flag.gif|Komi_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the Komi Republic)</em></li> <li>05:33, 11 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Kalmyk_flag.gif|Kalmyk_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of Kalmykia)</em></li> <li>19:03, 10 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Rpn_flag.gif|Rpn_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the RPN)</em></li> <li>07:40, 10 Apr 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Vozgian_flag.gif|Vozgian_flag.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the Vozgian Republic)</em></li> <li>01:29, 5 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CELCAGOM.jpg|CELCAGOM.jpg]]" <em>(Nations of the former &#91;&#91;CELCAGOM]])</em></li> <li>01:16, 5 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aragonese.jpg|Aragonese.jpg]]" <em>(Map showing &#91;&#91;Aragonese League]] countries)</em></li> <li>01:16, 5 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:ULA.jpg|ULA.jpg]]" <em>(Map showing &#91;&#91;Lusoamerican Union]] countries)</em></li> <li>07:40, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ula.flag.png|Ula.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the &#91;&#91;Lusoamerican Union]])</em></li> <li>07:39, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cel.flag.png|Cel.flag.png]]" <em>(Flaf of &#91;&#91;CELCAGOM]])</em></li> <li>07:37, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Lar.flag.png|Lar.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the &#91;&#91;Aragonese League]])</em></li> <li>03:12, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Mcn.flag.png|Mcn.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the &#91;&#91;Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]])</em></li> <li>02:57, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Japan.jpg|Japan.jpg]]" <em>(Japan map from Wikipedia, under GNU.)</em></li> <li>02:52, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Snor.jpg|Snor.jpg]]" <em>(SNOR file from Wikipedia GNU)</em></li> <li>02:02, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Pan.flag.png|Pan.flag.png]]" <em>(&#91;&#91;Andean Pact]] flag)</em></li> <li>02:01, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Andean.jpg|Andean.jpg]]" <em>(&#91;&#91;Andean Pact]])</em></li> <li>01:37, 4 Apr 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:MCN.jpg|MCN.jpg]]" <em>(&#91;&#91;Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]])</em></li> <li>22:29, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Comnat.jpg|Comnat.jpg]]" <em>(Commonwealth of Nations map from Wikipedia under GNU)</em></li> <li>22:19, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Srterr.jpg|Srterr.jpg]]" <em>(Made from the GNU map on Wikipedia; SR Territories.)</em></li> <li>18:38, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tranq.gif|Tranq.gif]]" <em>(Tranquebar flag from FOIB)</em></li> <li>17:57, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Swe.gif|Swe.gif]]" <em>(Sweden Flag)</em></li> <li>17:40, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nor.gif|Nor.gif]]" <em>(norway flag)</em></li> <li>17:19, 3 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg|EurolinguaSM.jpg]]" <em>(Linguistic map of Europe)</em></li> <li>22:49, 2 Apr 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nse.gif|Nse.gif]]" <em>(New Sweden from FOIB)</em></li> <li>15:17, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Flag.png|Flag.png]]" <em>(Test flag)</em></li> <li>15:16, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:IMAGE.PNG|IMAGE.PNG]]" <em>(test image)</em></li> <li>08:50, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Xicocu.jpg|Xicocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Xicocu)</em></li> <li>08:46, 23 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quiuxu.jpg|Quiuxu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Quiùxù Region)</em></li> <li>07:40, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Txugocu.jpg|Txugocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Txùgocu Region)</em></li> <li>07:19, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quinqui.jpg|Quinqui.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Quiñqui)</em></li> <li>06:31, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Txubu.jpg|Txubu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Txubu Region)</em></li> <li>05:49, 21 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Canto.jpg|Canto.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Canto region)</em></li> <li>18:21, 20 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Hiroxima.jpg|Hiroxima.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Hiroxima province within Txùgocu Region)</em></li> <li>18:14, 20 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nara.jpg|Nara.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Nara province within Quiñqui Region)</em></li> <li>07:22, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quioto.jpg|Quioto.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Quiòto Province withing Quiñqui Region)</em></li> <li>07:17, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cagoxima.jpg|Cagoxima.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Cagoxima Province withing Quiùxù Region)</em></li> <li>07:10, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aquita.jpg|Aquita.jpg]]" <em>(A map of Yamato highlighting Aquita province withing Tòhocu Region)</em></li> <li>07:04, 19 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aitxi.jpg|Aitxi.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato showing Aitxi province highlighted inside Txùbu Region)</em></li> <li>16:35, 15 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Bat.gif|Bat.gif]]" <em>(batavian flag from FOIB)</em></li> <li>15:40, 15 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nal.gif|Nal.gif]]" <em>(the old blue sheet)</em></li> <li>11:30, 15 Mar 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Flagru.gif|Flagru.gif]]" <em>(Flag of the Russian Federation, from FOIB)</em></li> <li>20:14, 14 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Deflag.gif|Deflag.gif]]" <em>(flag of HRE)</em></li> <li>19:54, 14 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Srflag.gif|Srflag.gif]]" <em>(flag from FOIB)</em></li> <li>16:41, 13 Mar 2005 [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] uploaded "[[:Image:Fanum-small.jpg|Fanum-small.jpg]]" <em>(Gallo-Roman Temple. Public domain AFAIK.)</em></li> <li>23:01, 11 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wmedpol.png|Wmedpol.png]]" <em>(Western Mediterranean and Northwestern Africa)</em></li> <li>21:13, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quito.royal.png|Quito.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Quito)</em></li> <li>21:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Quito.flag.png|Quito.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Quito)</em></li> <li>21:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Popayan.royal.png|Popayan.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Popayan)</em></li> <li>21:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Popayan.flag.png|Popayan.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Popayan)</em></li> <li>21:11, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Panama.royal.png|Panama.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Panama)</em></li> <li>21:11, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Panama.flag.png|Panama.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Panama)</em></li> <li>21:10, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Magdalena.royal.png|Magdalena.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Magdalena)</em></li> <li>21:10, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Magdalena.flag.png|Magdalena.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Magdalena)</em></li> <li>21:10, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cundinamarca.royal.png|Cundinamarca.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Cundinamarca)</em></li> <li>21:09, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cundinamarca.flag.png|Cundinamarca.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Cundinamarca)</em></li> <li>21:08, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Antioquia.royal.png|Antioquia.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Antioquia)</em></li> <li>21:08, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Antioquia.flag.png|Antioquia.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Antioquia)</em></li> <li>21:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.flag.png|New_Granada.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li> <li>21:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.pendand.png|New_Granada.pendand.png]]" <em>(Civil Pendand of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li> <li>21:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.map.png|New_Granada.map.png]]" <em>(Map of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li> <li>21:06, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:New_Granada.royal.png|New_Granada.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the New Kingdom of Granada)</em></li> <li>21:02, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:San_Andres.royal.png|San_Andres.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of San Andres i Mosquitos)</em></li> <li>21:01, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:San_Andres.flag.png|San_Andres.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of San Andres i Mosquitos)</em></li> <li>21:01, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nicaragua.royal.png|Nicaragua.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Nicaragua)</em></li> <li>20:58, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Nicaragua.flag.png|Nicaragua.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Nicaragua)</em></li> <li>20:58, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Honduras.royal.png|Honduras.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of Honduras)</em></li> <li>20:57, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Honduras.flag.png|Honduras.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Honduras)</em></li> <li>20:57, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Guatemala.royal.png|Guatemala.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the Guatemala)</em></li> <li>20:57, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Guatemala.flag.png|Guatemala.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Guatemala)</em></li> <li>20:56, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Costa_Rica.royal.png|Costa_Rica.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the Costa Rica)</em></li> <li>20:55, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Costa_Rica.flag.png|Costa_Rica.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Costa Rica)</em></li> <li>20:54, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CCC.pendand.png|CCC.pendand.png]]" <em>(Civil Pendand of the Central American Community)</em></li> <li>20:54, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CCC.royal.png|CCC.royal.png]]" <em>(Royal Flag of the Central American Community)</em></li> <li>20:54, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CCC.flag.png|CCC.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Central American Community)</em></li> <li>16:35, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Two_Sicilies.flag.png|Two_Sicilies.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Two Sicilies)</em></li> <li>16:34, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:San_Marino.flag.png|San_Marino.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of San Marino)</em></li> <li>16:34, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Portugal.flag.png|Portugal.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Portugal)</em></li> <li>16:34, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Papal_States.flag.png|Papal_States.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Papal States)</em></li> <li>16:33, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Malta.flag.png|Malta.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Malta)</em></li> <li>16:33, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Italy.flag.png|Italy.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Italy)</em></li> <li>16:32, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Andorra.flag.png|Andorra.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Andorra)</em></li> <li>16:32, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Aragon.flag.png|Aragon.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Aragon)</em></li> <li>16:26, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile_(Transitional).flag.png|Castile_(Transitional).flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Kingdom of Castilian Spain)</em></li> <li>16:26, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile_(Republic).flag.png|Castile_(Republic).flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Republic of Castile)</em></li> <li>16:25, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile_(State).flag.png|Castile_(State).flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of the Castilian State)</em></li> <li>16:22, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:C_Spain.pendand.png|C_Spain.pendand.png]]" <em>(Castilian Spain Civil Pendand)</em></li> <li>16:21, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:C_Spain.flag.png|C_Spain.flag.png]]" <em>(Castilian Spain National Flag)</em></li> <li>16:21, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile-Leon.jack.png|Castile-Leon.jack.png]]" <em>(Castile and Leon Navy Jack)</em></li> <li>16:20, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Castile-Leon.ensign.png]]" <em>(Castile and Leon Ensign)</em></li> <li>16:19, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|Castile-Leon.flag.png]]" <em>(Castile and Leon Royal Flag)</em></li> <li>16:15, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CTerritories.royal.png|CTerritories.royal.png]]" <em>(Castilian Territories Royal Flag)</em></li> <li>16:15, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:CTerritories.flag.png|CTerritories.flag.png]]" <em>(Castilian Territories Community Flag)</em></li> <li>16:14, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ceuta.royal.png|Ceuta.royal.png]]" <em>(Ceuta Royal Flag)</em></li> <li>16:14, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Ceuta.flag.png|Ceuta.flag.png]]" <em>(Ceuta Civil Flag)</em></li> <li>16:13, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Canary_Islands.royal.png|Canary_Islands.royal.png]]" <em>(Canary Islands Royal Flag)</em></li> <li>16:13, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Canary_Islands.flag.png|Canary_Islands.flag.png]]" <em>(Canary Islands National Flag)</em></li> <li>16:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:WSahara.flag.png|WSahara.flag.png]]" <em>(Western Sahara National Flag)</em></li> <li>16:12, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:WSahara.royal.png|WSahara.royal.png]]" <em>(Western Sahara Royal Flag)</em></li> <li>16:08, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Oran.flag.png|Oran.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Oran)</em></li> <li>16:07, 10 Mar 2005 [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] uploaded "[[:Image:Melilla.flag.png|Melilla.flag.png]]" <em>(Flag of Melilla)</em></li> <li>03:51, 9 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Cuxima_map.jpg|Cuxima_map.jpg]]" <em>(Local map of Çuxima province)</em></li> <li>03:22, 5 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Edo.jpg|Edo.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Japan highlighting Edo within Cantò)</em></li> <li>08:43, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tohocu.jpg|Tohocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Yamato highlighting Tòhocu)</em></li> <li>08:16, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:Nik|Nik]] uploaded "[[:Image:Tohocu.jpg|Tohocu.jpg]]" <em>(Map of Japan highlighting Tòhocu-xù)</em></li> <li>07:37, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|FlagLouisianne.jpg]]" <em>(Flag of Louisianne)</em></li> <li>06:02, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg|LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg]]" <em>(lille avenue Methodist church)</em></li> <li>05:03, 2 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Golden_Driller_Sm.jpg|Golden_Driller_Sm.jpg]]" <em>(golden driller)</em></li> <li>18:08, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Toulouse_skyline_night.jpg|Toulouse_skyline_night.jpg]]" <em>(night view of toulouse)</em></li> <li>17:48, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Lille_ave.jpg|Lille_ave.jpg]]" <em>(lille avenue)</em></li> <li>17:40, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Boston_ave.jpg|Boston_ave.jpg]]" <em>(Business District, Toulouse)</em></li> <li>17:32, 1 Mar 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Toulouse.jpg|Toulouse.jpg]]" <em>(map of toulouse)</em></li> <li>16:50, 27 Feb 2005 [[User:Joe|Joe]] uploaded "[[:Image:Thu.gif|Thu.gif]]" <em>(Thuringian Flag)</em></li> <li>16:49, 27 Feb 2005 [[User:Joe|Joe]] uploaded "[[:Image:Th-civ.gif|Th-civ.gif]]" <em>(Thuringian Flag (Civil))</em></li> <li>03:51, 19 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png|Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png]]" <em>(From Wikipedia.org. Used under the GNU license agreement.)</em></li> <li>03:50, 19 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:240px-Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png|240px-Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png]]" <em>(From Wikipedia.org. Used under the GNU license agreement.)</em></li> <li>17:31, 18 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Dorris.gif|Dorris.gif]]" <em>(Dorris SA Logo)</em></li> <li>14:54, 13 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Work_in_progress.png|Work_in_progress.png]]" <em>(From Wikipedia)</em></li> <li>19:45, 11 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:200px-Harry-truman.jpg|200px-Harry-truman.jpg]]" <em>(pic of hst)</em></li> <li>19:13, 9 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Unc-logo.jpg|Unc-logo.jpg]]" <em>(unc logo.)</em></li> <li>17:51, 9 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Jandb.jpg|Jandb.jpg]]" <em>(jandb seal)</em></li> <li>17:49, 9 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Jandb.png|Jandb.png]]" <em>(Joseph and Brigham Graphic)</em></li> <li>17:15, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(New picture by Marc (with colour))</em></li> <li>13:32, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Resized Marc&#39;s picture again! Somehow I can&#39;t get it fit! But, I still like it better than my own picture! :))</em></li> <li>13:28, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Uploaded Marc&#39;s version once more. Resized it a little bit to make it fit.Indeed. much better than mine!)</em></li> <li>13:13, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Marc&#39;s wiki logo; much better than mine!)</em></li> <li>00:50, 8 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] uploaded "[[:Image:Logo-wiki2.gif|Logo-wiki2.gif]]" <em>(A Wiki logo sent to me by Marc Pasquin. Uploading it here in case it is decided to be used.)</em></li> <li>17:12, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(Slightly modified)</em></li> <li>17:03, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(New logo)</em></li> <li>05:39, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]" <em>(This logo will be activated shortly. Afterwards changes to Wiki.png should update automatically.)</em></li> <li>03:11, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Wiki.png|Wiki.png]]"</li> <li>03:04, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Pic_boac_stamp.png|Pic_boac_stamp.png]]" <em>(file for wiki graphic)</em></li> <li>03:02, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] uploaded "[[:Image:Pic_boac_stamp.png|Pic_boac_stamp.png]]" <em>(file for wiki graphic)</em></li> </ul> IBWiki:Protection log 3 11044 2005-02-07T05:44:34Z Muke 1 protected [[:Image:Wiki.png]]: Wiki.png should be protected, to prevent logo vandalism. <ul><li>05:44, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] protected [[:Image:Wiki.png]] <em>(Wiki.png should be protected, to prevent logo vandalism.)</em></li> IBWiki:Block log 4 11045 2005-02-06T17:29:33Z This is a log of user blocking and unblocking actions. Automatically blocked IP addresses are not be listed. See the [[Special:Ipblocklist|IP block list]] for the list of currently operational bans and blocks. Main Page 5 64117 2010-04-02T14:19:15Z BoArthur 2 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brithenig]] - [[Portada|Castilian]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Dutch]] - [[Pággina Principalli|Elbic]] - [[HoftSidan|Emisc]] - [[Main Page|English]] - [[Etusivu|Finnish]] - [[Accueil|Francien]] - [[Inicio|Galician]] - [[Hauptſeite|German]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IB English]] - [[Майн Паж|Oregonian]] - [[Баш Пағѵна|InterTurkic (Cyrillic script)]] - [[Baş Pağına|InterTurkic (Latin script)]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Pirmalapis|Reformed Lithuanian]] - [[Бас Пағына|Qazaq]] - [[Главная страница|Russian]] - [[Головна сторінка|Rusyn]] - [[Hołowna Storinka|Ruthenian]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Šležan]] - [[Huvudsidan|Swenska]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenedyk]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> For over ten years, Ill Bethisad has been a collaborative effort in shared-universe building. Part alt-history, part conculture, '''Ill Bethisad''' is an alternate timeline created by a dedicated group of [[The List|conculturists]]. If you are unfamiliar with it, please have a look at this [[Ill Bethisad|short description]] or, better yet, visit [http://www.bethisad.com/ IB's homepage]. This is the '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': it is a constantly growing, ever more detailed perspective of the alternate timeline Earth created by [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Ill Bethisad [[The List|Members]] should feel free to make of this resource what they will. Guests are invited to comment. If you're not a member, but are interested in contributing, first please go [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ here] to the Conculture list, introduce yourself to the group, take a look at the links page, IB's Website and then learn how we function as a group. Then, review your own ideas and introduce them to the group to see how well they fit. At this point in time, the sort of idea that can fit within the framework of IB seems increasingly limited due to the great amount of work that has been done at understanding how this '''alternate timeline''' functions, but proposals are welcome nonetheless. As of right now, we have '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articles! If you are unfamiliar with wikis in general, visit [[Help:How does one start a page]] and [[Help:Editing]]. A full list of help topics is at [[Help:Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Main sections of the Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture]] * [[Famous Persons Page| People]] * [[Government Types]] * [[History| Historical Reference Section]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Languages]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Militaries]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations]] * [[IB Religion| Religions]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologies]] * All [[News]] fit to print! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Links to resources on Ill Bethisad on Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abbreviations frequently used in Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives]]: mathomhouse for old, discarded Wiki stuff. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Note to editors''': This Wiki may be used in several different contexts: making Proposals or Suggestions, asking Questions, and the storage of such [[QSS|Fact]] as are not kept on the various IB related webpages, which constitute the primary source material. If you're making a proposal and you want something to be read as a proposal, not 100% factual, please add the text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' to the top of the page. For denoting source material, do the same, replacing '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' with '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. See [[IBWiki:Templates]] for more info. <br>We ask that all members of [[the List]] make a regular pass over the '''[[:Category:Proposal|Proposal]]''' page to voice their opinion of pending submissions. '''Notice''': The contents of these pages are copyright (C) by the creators of these pages. They may reserve all rights individually or jointly. '''Notice''': The contents of these pages are a work of fiction. The places, characters, incidents and dialogues are products of the authors' imaginations. Any resemblance to actual places, persons (living or dead) or events is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} <!-- Begin Webring Code --> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;" | colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]] | colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> This website is part of the [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Ill Bethisad] Webring.<br> To learn more about our group, please visit:<br> [http://www.bethisad.com The Ill Bethisad Main Page]</center></font> |- align="center" | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previous] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Next] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Random] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki List] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Home/Join] |} <!-- End of Webring code --> [[Category:Main]] MediaWiki:Monobook.css 8 27328 2006-01-11T18:11:31Z Muke 1 import common. /* edit this file to customize the monobook skin for the entire site */ @import url("/w/index.php?title=MediaWiki:Common.css&action=raw&ctype=text/css"); MediaWiki:Monobook.js 9 11050 2005-06-02T18:17:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* tooltips and access keys */ ta = new Object(); ta['pt-userpage'] = new Array('.','My user page'); ta['pt-anonuserpage'] = new Array('.','The user page for the ip you\'re editing as'); ta['pt-mytalk'] = new Array('n','My talk page'); ta['pt-anontalk'] = new Array('n','Discussion about edits from this ip address'); ta['pt-preferences'] = new Array('','My preferences'); ta['pt-watchlist'] = new Array('l','The list of pages you\'re monitoring for changes.'); ta['pt-mycontris'] = new Array('y','List of my contributions'); ta['pt-login'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-anonlogin'] = new Array('o','You are encouraged to log in, it is not mandatory however.'); ta['pt-logout'] = new Array('o','Log out'); ta['ca-talk'] = new Array('t','Discussion about the content page'); ta['ca-edit'] = new Array('e','You can edit this page. Please use the preview button before saving.'); ta['ca-addsection'] = new Array('+','Add a comment to this discussion.'); ta['ca-viewsource'] = new Array('e','This page is protected. You can view its source.'); ta['ca-history'] = new Array('h','Past versions of this page.'); ta['ca-protect'] = new Array('=','Protect this page'); ta['ca-delete'] = new Array('d','Delete this page'); ta['ca-undelete'] = new Array('d','Restore the edits done to this page before it was deleted'); ta['ca-move'] = new Array('m','Move this page'); ta['ca-nomove'] = new Array('','You don\'t have the permissions to move this page'); ta['ca-watch'] = new Array('w','Add this page to your watchlist'); ta['ca-unwatch'] = new Array('w','Remove this page from your watchlist'); ta['search'] = new Array('f','Search this wiki'); ta['p-logo'] = new Array('','Main Page'); ta['n-mainpage'] = new Array('z','Visit the Main Page'); ta['n-portal'] = new Array('','The Pub'); ta['n-currentevents'] = new Array('','An explanation of the mechanisms that make IB work'); ta['n-recentchanges'] = new Array('r','The list of recent changes in the wiki.'); ta['n-randompage'] = new Array('x','Load a random page'); ta['n-help'] = new Array('','The place to find out.'); ta['n-sitesupport'] = new Array('','Support us'); ta['t-whatlinkshere'] = new Array('j','List of all wiki pages that link here'); ta['t-recentchangeslinked'] = new Array('k','Recent changes in pages linked from this page'); ta['feed-rss'] = new Array('','RSS feed for this page'); ta['feed-atom'] = new Array('','Atom feed for this page'); ta['t-contributions'] = new Array('','View the list of contributions of this user'); ta['t-emailuser'] = new Array('','Send a mail to this user'); ta['t-upload'] = new Array('u','Upload images or media files'); ta['t-specialpages'] = new Array('q','List of all special pages'); ta['ca-nstab-main'] = new Array('c','View the content page'); ta['ca-nstab-user'] = new Array('c','View the user page'); ta['ca-nstab-media'] = new Array('c','View the media page'); ta['ca-nstab-special'] = new Array('','This is a special page, you can\'t edit the page itself.'); ta['ca-nstab-wp'] = new Array('a','View the project page'); ta['ca-nstab-image'] = new Array('c','View the image page'); ta['ca-nstab-mediawiki'] = new Array('c','View the system message'); ta['ca-nstab-template'] = new Array('c','View the template'); ta['ca-nstab-help'] = new Array('c','View the help page'); ta['ca-nstab-category'] = new Array('c','View the category page'); MediaWiki:Aboutpage 11 11052 2005-02-22T07:06:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Ill Bethisad MediaWiki:Aboutwikipedia 12 11053 2005-02-13T15:57:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 About Ill Bethisad MediaWiki:Copyrightwarning 112 11153 2005-06-02T12:03:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Rewritten <!-- Please note that all contributions to {{SITENAME}} are considered to be released under the GNU Free Documentation License (see $1 for details). --> '''Attention: your changes will be visible immediately''' *You are kindly invited to contribute to our project and/or to discuss it with us. However, if you are not a member of the [[Ill Bethisad]] project, please make sure you have introduced yourself in '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' first. *Please make sure that you are logged in before changing the content of this wiki. If you do not have a login name yet, [[Special:Userlogin|'''this''']] is where you can get one for free. *Spam and other kinds of vandalism will be recognised quickly and will probably lead to you being blocked from editing. For testing or exercising your skills, please use the '''[[the Sandbox|Sandbox]]'''. *All your contributions will be considered the common property of the Ill Bethisad project as a whole. *If you do not want your writing to be edited mercilessly and redistributed at will, then better publish it on a website instead. <strong>DO NOT SUBMIT COPYRIGHTED WORK WITHOUT PERMISSION!</strong> MediaWiki:Currentevents 118 11159 2005-06-02T18:11:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 How It All Works MediaWiki:Disclaimers 149 11190 2005-02-13T15:55:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Disclaimer MediaWiki:Portal 447 11488 2005-02-20T07:53:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Lla Dafern MediaWiki:Portal-url 448 11489 2005-02-22T06:52:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Lla Dafern MediaWiki:Sitenotice 572 15316 2005-10-08T17:39:02Z Muke 1 upgrade done - MediaWiki:Sitesupport 576 11617 2005-04-19T15:40:51Z Muke 1 Donations Donations User:BoArthur 729 61649 2009-08-26T19:18:59Z BoArthur 2 /* To Do List */ {{start infobox|name=Daniel Hicken}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Deiniol Carthoreffig}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Francien]]|value=Daniel Saint-Julien}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Wenedyk]]|value=Daniół Siątiy-Julan}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames & aliases|value=BoArthur, BoLingua, Cartographicus}} {{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/dhwed.jpg|caption=}} {{birth infobox|date=April 13, 1978|place=[[Wikipedia:Rexburg, Idaho|Rexburg]], [[Oregon]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Provo, Utah|Provo]], [[Deseret]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Student}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''in order of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Swedish language|Swedish]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], [[Wikipedia:Spanish language|Spanish]], [[Wikipedia:Arabic language|Arabic]], [[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=[[Biloxien]], [[Vissi]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Times Vandalized|value=3}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=<br>[[Wikipedia:Techno music|Techno]], [[Wikipedia:House music|House]], [[Wikipedia:Electronica|Electronica]], [[Wikipedia:European classical music|Classical Music]], [[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [[Conlangcity:|constructed languages]]}}, [[Wikipedia:History|history]], [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]], [[Wikipedia:Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints|LDS Religion]]. {{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/2005_nanowrimo_winner_small.gif|caption=}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] Number [[The List|29]] on the list, resident of [[Deseret]], citizen of [[Louisianne]]. Commonly known as Daniel Hicken, sometimes referred to as Cartographicus. Iluminatus: watching over the integrity of the All, maintaining the <i>shi</i> of Ill Bethisad, tweaking the yin and yang. Lord of Instrumentality, Overseer of [[Louisianne]], [[Deseret]], [[Yemen]], [[Hayti]], [[Azores]], [[ATOE]], [[Nam Viet]], and all things Cartographical, and Regent of the Unclaimed Regions of the Middle East. Recently named the Plenipotentiary and ''chargé d'affaires'' of the Waddeneilanden in the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. BoArthur is the Co-Regent of [[France]] with [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]]. http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ib.html Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Latinate Cleanser of Ibid, Stasher of the Knowledge and Keeper of the Sanity. Knight of the It'sian Garter. Savior of the Wiki, with his side kick, [[User:Nik|Nik]]. His friends call him "Dan", but to those who fear him, he is known as '''''The Categorizer''''', and is feared by lazy wikipedians the web-over. == Interests == *[[Louisianne]] (and all related topics) *[[France]] (with [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]]) *[[Deseret]] *[[Yemen]] *[[Hayti]] *[[Azores]] *[[ATOE]] *[[Nam Viet]] *[[Space Voyage 2245]] *[[Colonia Solaris]] *[[Lodz]] *[[Frisian Islands Project]] == To Do List == <!--Finish my Obsessive-Compulsive organization of the pages by category '''DONE'''. ...and then whatever catches my fancy.... *'''''GET THE TELE-LA NEWS PAGE ONLINE''''' --> * '''[[Guy Mollet|Create an article]]''' about '''[[Wikipedia:Guy_Mollet|Guy Mollet]]''' * '''[[Liederkranz cheese]]''' *'''[[Affaire des Tramways]]''', [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/General_Motors_streetcar_conspiracy], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Los_Angeles_Railway], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pacific_Electric_Railway], [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/National_City_Lines] *<s>'''[[Runestones (North America)]]'''using [[Wikipedia:Heavener_Runestone]] and [[Wikipedia:Rune_stones#American_rune_stones]]</s> *'''[[GIGN (Louisianne)]]''' *'''[[Italy]] MAP NEEDED''' *'''True location of [[Nea Illenicia]]''' *'''[[1755 War]]''' *<s>ASDUI keyboard diagram.</s> *<s>'''[[Dangel Hickstra]]'''</s> *<s>'''[[1994]]'''</s> *'''[[Aryanica]]''' *<s>'''[[Seoirse Fferreir]]'''</s> *'''[[Dreyfus Affair]]''' *'''[[Alan Turing]]''' from [[Wikipedia:Alan Turing|Alan Turing]] *'''[[Erwin Schrödinger]]''' from [[Wikipedia:Erwin Schrödinger|Erwin Schrödinger]] *Create a Louisiannan Police Force Description Page. *Work up [[Charles Maurras]] *<s>Adjust [[Lusoamerican Union]] Geography section.</s> *Update European Historical Maps (Aragon, Saugeais, Fenwick) * Update Louisianne and related to news articles that have been posted! * Créer une Louisiannan Amerindian Map comme [http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/eastribe.jpg celle-ci] :: If you want better maps, I can find them for you (east and west US). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:32, 14 February 2006 (PST) * Update France Maps per newly discovered info from Christophe. * Update information on [[Brehun|Bretagne]] and [[André Bullant]] * Update Out-of-Dates map on my geocities page to stem Xliponian lawsuits. *[[Louisianne_Government#Louisiannan_Election_Process|Louisiannan Election Process]] * Write [[CNEL]] and [[Bureau Météorologique National|BMN]] Articles. * Finish organizing, ''discovering'' [[First Presidents of Louisianne]]. * FloCar Hist Maps <!--*'''<s>[[Viticulture of Louisianne]]'''</s> * '''<s>[[Marie Landrieu|Create an article]]''' about '''[[Wikipedia:Mary Landrieu|Mary Landrieu]]</s> * '''<s>[[Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky|Create an article]]''' about '''[[Wikipedia:Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky|Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky]]''' as a predecessor, or even a father of [[SNOR]]</s> *'''<s>[[Êtres-Vivants]]</s>''' *<s>'''[[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère]]'''</s> *Maybe organizing [[Louisianne|LA]] finally? **Add Gregorian equivalents '''DONE''' * Edit [[Emma Hale Smith]] * Complete [[First Great War]] **Get necessary info from Ferko to get rolling again. * Complete [[Second Great War]] * Flesh out [[RepubliComm]] * Edit up [[Itzak Azimov]] * Edit up [[Joseph Smith]] *'''<s>[[Banco Nacional de Tejas]]</s>''' *'''<s>[[AmeriGroup]]</s>''' *'''Fix [[Italy]] and its subnationals''' --> ==My Contributions & Collaborations== These are items I've created, added to, or maintain a watchful eye on because they simply interest me. {|align="center" width="100%" style="font-size: 75%;" |- |● [[ABBA]] ● [[Action Francaise]] ● [[Alec Lloneir]] ● [[Algeria]] ● [[Amelie-Marie Earhart]] ● [[André Bullant]] ● [[Anti-Spam League]] ● [[Apex Productions]] ● [[Aquanishuonigy]] ● [[Artvir Klaric]] ● [[ATOE]] ● [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]] ● [[Azores]] ● [[BCFCB Classification System]] ● [[Berthold Rutan]] ● [[Biloxien]] ● [[Bradford Edouard]] ● [[Brehun|Bretagne]] ● [[Brigham Young]] ● [[Caribbean League]] ● [[CFL]] ● [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] ● [[CCTV]] ● [[Computers#Keyboards|Computers]] ● [[Colonia Solaris]] ● [[Jean-Michel Darguence]] ● [[Deseret]] ● [[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]] ● [[Dhu Nuwas]] ● [[Dorris Motorworks]] ● [[The Eagle and the Sun]] ● [[Epsilon Kappa Iota]] ● [[Eugenio Roddenberry]] ● [[Ecotopism]] ● [[:Category:France|France]] (and all related topics) ● [[Frisian Islands Project]] ● [[Harvard University]] ● [[Dangel Hickstra]] ● [[:Category:Hayti|Hayti]] (and all related topics) ● [[Marsdieperwaard]] ● [[Ho Chi Minh]] ● [[:Category:Holy Roman Empire|Holy Roman Empire]] (and all related topics) ● [[Hutterite]] ● [[IBAP]] ● [[Ill Peleirin]] ● [[Interpol]] ● [[Jorge Bush]] ● [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] ● [[Karel Capek]] ● [[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]] ● [[Les Plaines]] ● [[Lodz]] ● [[:Category:Louisianne|Louisianne]] (and all related topics) ● [[Lufthansa]] ● [[Maghreb]] ● [[Mariner]] ● [[Miçubixi Aeronautics]] ● [[Mormon Tabernacle Choir]] ● [[:Category:Mormonism|Mormonism]] (and all related topics) ● [[Nam Viet]] ● [[Nea Illenicia]] ● [[Neumann János]] ● [[Nikola Tesla]] ● [[Novo Arkhangelsk]] ● [[Outpost Space Seed]] ● [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] ● [[Prince of Louisianne|Princes of Louisianne]] ● [[Regiment of Peace]] ● [[RepubliComm]] ● [[Ribeira Affair]] ● [[Ricardo Montalban]] ● [[Roman History]] ● [[Rolls-Royce Limited]] ● [[Sava Kosanesku]] ● [[Seoirse Fferreir]] ● [[Space elevator]] ● [[Space Technology]] ● [[:Category:SV2245|Space Voyage 2245]] (and all related topics) ● [[Star Wanderers]] ● [[Sweden]] ● [[TGV]] ● [[Toulouse]] ● [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] ● [[Tesla Generators]] ● [[Teutonic Order]] ● [[University of Lodz]] ● [[University of New Cornwall]] ● [[Venedair S.A.]] ● [[Vissi]] ● [[Vitali Zeleznev]] ● [[Wa-zha-zhe]] ● [[Weekly World News]] ● [[Yemen]] ● [[Zarahemla]] ● [[Żowan Sasomętany]] ● [[1755 War]] ● [[1828 War]] ● [[1994]] ● |} ===NOTES=== <!-- Party 2007 RL 164 LDP 87 LN 65 PEco 57 AF - CR 7 DL 3 FN 23 PP 26 PRL 2 VPL 2 LCR 11 LMC 2 449 --> [[Category:Louisianne]] IBWiki:The Sandbox 731 55265 2008-10-26T13:21:42Z Geoff 193 test of template mod [[Category:Main]] Welcome to the Sandbox. Try out editing here. --- শ্রীরামপুর Testing Devanagari: &#2325;&#2366;&#2350;&#2307; Why can't I place images on the site? This is what Carlos did: http://chlewey.org/ib/af/cl/ao).bflag.png And this is what I do: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/turkestan_map.png ??? Can somebody tell me the difference ??? Bandersnatch: I guess it's something about the geocities server. There where similar problems with the flag of [[Republic Of The Two Crowns|RTC]]. I placed the flag on an other server and now it works. === Visjes === Dit gaat over visjes. === Vogeltjes === Dit daarentegen gaat over vogeltjes.] === Bloemetjes === Hieraan heb ik niets toe te voegen. === Bijtjes === En hieraan evenmin. Testing Russian text: Pocc&#1080;&#1081;c&#1082;a&#1103; &#1060;e&#1076;epa&#1094;&#1080;&#1103; General question: is it possible to make tables in the Wiki? Yes, it is now. Testing Ladino varika... with rafei: &#x5D1;&#x5BF;&#x5D2;&#x5BF;&#x5D6;&#x5BF;&#x5E4;&#x5BF;&#x5E6;&#x5BF;&#x5E9;&#x5BF; monowidth: &#x5D1;&#x5BF;&#x5D2;&#x5BF;&#x5D6;&#x5BF;&#x5E4;&#x5BF;&#x5E6;&#x5BF;&#x5E9;&#x5BF; with true varika: &#x5D1;&#xFB1E;&#x5D2;&#xFB1E;&#x5D6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E4;&#xFB1E;&#x5E6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E9;&#xFB1E; monowidth: &#x5D1;&#xFB1E;&#x5D2;&#xFB1E;&#x5D6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E4;&#xFB1E;&#x5E6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E9;&#xFB1E; with true varika, preposed: &#xFB1E;&#x5D1;&#xFB1E;&#x5D2;&#xFB1E;&#x5D6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E4;&#xFB1E;&#x5E6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E9; monowidth: &#xFB1E;&#x5D1;&#xFB1E;&#x5D2;&#xFB1E;&#x5D6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E4;&#xFB1E;&#x5E6;&#xFB1E;&#x5E9; with combining breve, preposed: &#x306;&#x5D1;&#x306;&#x5D2;&#x306;&#x306;&#x5D6;&#x306;&#x5E4;&#x306;&#x5E6;&#x306;&#x5E9; monowidth: &#x306;&#x5D1;&#x306;&#x5D2;&#x306;&#x306;&#x5D6;&#x306;&#x5E4;&#x306;&#x5E6;&#x306;&#x5E9; ---- :Year {{year|y=1972}} :Category {{category|Main}} [[Timeline#{{{y}}}|{{{y}}}]]. {{CURRENTVERSION}} == Proposal tags == It's a bit late, but I finally got this working. If you simply type '''<tt><nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki></tt>''', you get this: {{proposal}} But if you type '''<tt><nowiki>{{proposal|date=July 7, 2006}}</nowiki></tt>''', you get this: {{proposal|date=July 7, 2006}} It is not likely that we will ever be using the proposal template again, but the same mechanism can also be applied on other template, so that we will finally be free of this "convential short name" kind of things if there are none. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:08, 28 June 2006 (PDT) [[Gun Companies in IB]] Why do infoboxes not seem to work for me? I type <nowiki> {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} </nowiki> This is what I get: {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} :I think that you need the header for the infobox; I would suggest that you look at the other pages that link to the independence infobox, so you can better see how to link them with other content. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:42, 5 July 2008 (UTC) ==Test template modification== {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|Flag of Turkestan]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Primary Divisions of [[Turkestan]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|Flag of Turkestan]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | [[Kirgizstan|Kırğızstan]] | [[Qaraqalpagistan|Qaraqalpağıstan]] | [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|(South) Qazaqstan]] | [[Tajikistan]] | [[Turcomanistan|Türkümänistan]] | [[Uzbekistan|Üzbekistan]] |- | align="center" | '''Urban Aımaqs''' |- | align="center" | Almalıq | Buxara |- | align="center" | [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|30px]] | [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|30px]] |} Culture 732 58985 2009-04-20T07:16:35Z Caeruleancentaur 197 One grammatical correction. Ill Bethisad isn't just about Wars and discussions on measurement standards and constructed languages. Presumably, the people that inhabit IB like to get out of the house and take in a picture or see a play. Here you can read about various aspects of IB's culture. This is for cultural items like popular literature, moving pictures and the like - especially when it departs from or plays on *here*'s pop culture. *[[Alcohol Production in Ill Bethisad|Alcohol]] is as much the social lubricant *there* as *here*. *[[Corporations|Corporations and Economics]] - not normally thought of as "culture", perhaps, but these are certainly important parts of everyday life. *[[movies|Moving Pictures]] provide a great escape from the drudgeries of airshipping over to the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] for a serious business meeting with top [[Baltic League]] and European Federation chiefs; or taking the [[TGV]] out of Embro headed for a holiday in sunny Costa del Sol, hobnobbing with Spanish, Sicilian and Tawantinsuyan royalty. *[[books|Books]] of excellent caliber are also a popular escape and allow one to draw the pictures in one's own mind. *[[plays|Plays]] ... *[[Eurovidere Song Contest]] is a European song and artistic contest... *[[Music]] ... *[[Shows]] ... *[[Television]] does exist in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]], though is not a dominant a world-culture force. *[[News Agencies]] come in both the responsible and irresponsible types. *[[Cultural Mentalities]] *[[Culture Tests]] Every culture has its own assumptions and shared background. These are a few of them. *[[Minority cultures]], interesting little concultures that have yet to achieve self-determination *[[IB Religion|Religions]] Though not often thought of as 'Culture' in the sense of High-Society, the world's religious systems have greatly affected the cultures of all societies, the world over. *[[Sports]] ... *[[Games]] *[[Playing Cards]] *[[Calendars|Calendar Systems]] *[[Folklore]] [[Category:Culture]] Corporations 733 63450 2009-12-17T00:46:56Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Motor Industry */ minor correction == Corporations of Ill Bethisad == *[[A.P.Moeller-Maersk A/S|A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]] *[[Det Oestasiatiske Compagnie A/S|Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]] == Communications == === Operators === *[[Bayan Telecommunications]] - [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] telecommunications company also involved in broadcasting *[[Dalmatel SA]] *[[MATÁV - Magyar Távközlési Rt.]] *[[RepubliComm]] - [[Louisianne| Louisiannan]] communications company involved in aerospace *[[Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S]] *[[Telefonica|Telefónica]] === Media === *[[Television|Al-Jazarya]], major Arab news broadcaster *[[American Broadcasting Corporation]], major North American broadcaster *[[Television|British Broadcasting Corporation]], major British / worldwide broadcaster *[[Television|Canal Français des Informations Internationales]], major Francophone worldwide broadcaster *[[Television|Columbian Broadcasting System]], a large North American broadcaster *[[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont-Nordisk A/S]] *[[Television|Lietuvos TV]] (LTV) *[[Television|Louisianan Broadcasting Company]], a major North American broadcaster *[[Television|National Broadcasting Corporation]], a large North American broadcaster *[[Television|Télé-Laurentie]], a broadcaster local to [[New_Francy|New Francy]] *[[Television|Telewi&#380;e&#324; Wenedka]] (TWW), national TV broadcasting station for [[Veneda]] *[[VoJo]] (Ja Voc Joeva), [[Jervaine|Jervan]] national broadcasting corporation *[[Radio|Wenedyk Radio Warsina]] (WRW), national radio station for [[Veneda]] === Publishing === *[[Bernard_and_Croll|Bernard & Croll]], [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] book publishers *[[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont-Nordisk A/S]] *[[&#321;andysz S.k.Rz.L.]], Dom Jedzitorza&#322;y, [[Warsina]] *Omnipresse, [[New_Francy|New Francy]] *St. Perran's University Press, [[Kemr]] *[[Samarqand Press]], [[Turkestan]] == Travel & Transportation == === Airlines === *[[Aer Lângaeth]], [[Armorica|Arvorec]] national airline. *[[Aerolt]] *[[Air Louisianne]] *Air Intendance, [[New_Francy|New Francy]] *[[Alae Joevae]], [[Jervaine|Jervan]] national airlines *[[Aviarca]], Aerovías Reales de Castilla *[[BAT]], Bulgarski Aero Transport *[[Bayluft|VEB Bayrische Luftreederei]] *[[BOAC]], British Overseas Airways Corporation *[[Bovair]], the national airline of [[Xliponia]] *[[ChZ]], Chrvátska Zrákoplovba d.d. *[[Dalmavia SA]] *[[Havalik Uyguristan]] *[[Lufthansa]] *Mærsk Luftfart, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]] *[[RLH]], Royal Hannover Airline *[[SKAdd|Srpska Kraljevska Aeroplovidba d.d.]] *[[Skandinavisk Luftfart A/S]] *[[Türkistan Hava Yolları]] *[[Venedair S.A.]] *[[Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė]] === Aerospace === *[[CNEL]] - Space agency of [[Louisianne]], see also: [[ATOE]] === Railways === *[[Audraele Traenaerun]], Jervan national railways *Baltimore and Aquonishuonigy Railway ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) *[[BayStsEB|VEB Bayrische Staatseisenbahn (BayStsEB)]] *[[BD|Biafiaruri da Dalmatia]] *[[BDZh|Bulgarski Durzhavni Zheleznitsi]] *Central & New Orleans Railroad ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) *[[CFL|Chemin de Fer Louisiannais]] *[[CFM|Caile Ferate Munteniane]] *[[CFO|Caile Ferate Olteniane]] *[[ChZ|Chrvátske €Žel&#283;znice]] *[[Ferrocarriu Paçifico Austrau]] *[[Ferrovias Castellanas|Ferrovías Castellanas]] *[[HSH|Hekurudha e Shqiperisë]] *[[MAV|Magyar Államvasútak]] *[[NAPaRC|North American Passenger Rail Corporation]] -- NAPaRC in the [[NAL-SLC]] *New Castreleon Ontario and Western Railway ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) *[[OSE|Organismos Sidirodromon Ellados]] *Pennsylvaania Railroad ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) *Potomack & Southern Railway *P & C Rwy. *Sistem Fferweir di Ter Mair -- provincial passenger rail system in [[Ter Mair]] *Southern Railroad ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) *[[SKZ|Srpske Kraljevske Železnice]] *[[SZ|Sandžaèke Železnice]] *[[Turkestan Rail Network]] *Virginia & Atlantic Railroad === Shipping Lines === *[[BOL|Bulgarski Otseanichni Linii]] *[[Chernomor-Soyuz]] *[[Cnagan-Tarsis]] (Judean shipping line) *[[CNM|Compania de Naviga&#x0163;ie Maritim&#x0103;]] (Muntenia) *[[Covenant Transport]] *[[Dalmlines]] *[[Flota Mercante Centroamericana]] *[[Jadroplov]], Jádranska Plovba d.d. *Mærsk Søland, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]] *[[SNNMM|Societatea Na&#x0163;ional&#x0103; de Naviga&#x0163;ie Maritim&#x0103; Moldoveana" (National Moldovan Society of Maritime Navigation)]] *[[SKPP|Srpska Kraljevska Prekookeanska Plovidba d.d.]] *[[Transmedirerranea]] *Ø.C.Rederi, part of [[Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]] === [[Ecotourism]] Firms === *Cambro-Arctic Eco Trust *[[Canals National Park Trust]] ([[NAL-SLC]]) *Coast of New Cornwall Eco Ltd. *Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC *Pensang Antarctic Tours Ltd. *Silk Road Ecotours, [[Turkestan]] == Food and Beverages == === Breweries === *[[Aoun Brewery]] (Αούν Ζυθοποιείο), brewers of beer in the Monastic Republic *Artic Brewers, makers of [[Xliponia#Some_Important_Companies|Artic Beer]] *[[Bavaria S.A.]] *[[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]] *[[Brurija Pixadur]], leading [[Jervaine|Jervan]] beer brewery. *[[SATEC]], the [[Jervaine|Jervan]] High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company, sells various hot beverage products and maintains a chain of franchised cafés. *[[Siarra Nevà]] popular Montreiano brewer. === Distilleries === * [[Alcohol of Louisianne#Liquors|Provençemel Distillery]] * [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Audrixain]] * [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Grand Cru Baldi]] * [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Bourbonnais]] * [[Montignac#Renowned Vintages/Brands|Pétillant de Sameray]] === Food === *[[Niozul]], [[Jervaine|Jervan]] food corporation with world-wide ties, famous primarily for the invention of instant coffee (Niocafé). *Ø.C.Matvarer, part of [[Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]] *[[Parmalat]] *[[Pizza Queen]], [[NAL]] is a very successful restaurant chain specializing in home delivery. === Nutrition === *Ø.C.Ernæring, part of [[Det Østasiatiske Compagnie A/S]] === Retail === *[[Bars Hıpırbazar]], food retail chain in [[Uyguristan]] and [[Turkestan]] *Mærsk Yfermarked, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]] === Vineyards === * [[Viticulture of Louisianne#Bottling|La Colline Rocheuse]], Louisianne == Industry == *[[Burmeister and Wein A/S|Burmeister & Wein A/S]] *[[Miçubixi|Miçubixi Industries]] *[[Teslaco]]|Tesla Electric Company - Kompania Elektroniczna "Nikola Tesla" === Motor Industry === *[[Consolidated Motors Corporation]] *[[Borgne-Hardi]], [[New_Francy|New Francy]] *[[Dorris Motorworks]] - based out of [[Louisianne]] *[[Joshua Abraham Norton|Emperor-Norton Motor Works]] - based in Johannesburg, [[South Africa]] *[[Kïa Motors]] *[[Matta|Matta Motors]] *[[National Motors Corporation]] *[[NSU|VEB Autowerke NSU]] *[[Ti Frojta Motorverki]] - Bohemian car manufacturer *[[Volkswagen]] Hannoverian Automobiles *[[Volvo A/S]] *[[Yoltaı Motors]] === Aircraft Manufacture === ==== Airships ==== *Boeing, [[NAL]] *Ilyushin, [[Russia]] *[[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]] - airship manufacturer in the [[RTC]] ==== Aeroplanes ==== *Aero - aeroplane manufacturer in [[Bohemia]] *Dassault-Breguet, [[France]] *Douglas-Martin Aircraft Company *Glewan - aeroplane manufacturer in the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] *Ikarus - aeroplane manufacturer in [[Dalmatia]] *Intendair, [[New Francy]] - a subsidiary of [[Borgne-Hardie]] *[[LaGG]], [[Russia]] *Saro, [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] *Sokol - aeroplane manufacturer in [[Dalmatia]] *[[UKU]] - main aeroplane manufacturer of [[Turkestan]] *[[Yankov]], [[Russia]] ==== Autogiros ==== *Wessex Aviation *[[Juan de la Xierva|Xierva Autogiro]] === Shipbuilding === *Fredericia Stålskipsværft, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]] === Toys and Hobbies === *[[BTTB|Berliner TT-Bahnen Zeuke GmbH]] *[[Lego A/S]] *[[Fleischmann|VEB Fleischmann Modellspielwaren]] === Playgrounds === *[[COMPAGN A/S]] == Energy == === Electricity === *[[Dalmenergo]] *Hydro-Intendance, [[New Francy]] *Toq Cıfır, [[Turkestan#State-Run Companies|Turkestan]] === Oil === *[[Dalmanaft]], Kompania Petrohemika Dalmateska *[[MONG]], Mærsk Olie og Naturgas, part of [[A.P.Møller-Mærsk A/S]] *[[Ortaz Munaı]], Turkestani petroleum company *[[RECAP]], Real Empresa Castilloamericana de Petroleos *[[Xliponia#Some_Important_Companies|Xlipetrol]], Xliponian corporation that processes fossil-fuel products === Alternative Energies === *Dastur Arda Viraf Consortium for Alternative Energy Studies ([[Persia]]) == Service == === Banks === *[[AmeriGroup]] *[[Banc Hoimçal Xliponia]], the Xliponian Royal Bank, responsible for emitting the [[Xlipo]] *[[Bank Centra&#322;y RDK]] - Central Bank of the [[RTC]] *[[Banka Baltija]], the largest private bank in [[Latvia]] *[[Banco Nacional de Tejas]] *[[Beobanka]], Beogradska Banka d.d. *[[Credit Louisiannais]], largest bank in [[Louisianne]], subsidiary of AmeriGroup. *[[Dalmabank]], Bank da Dalmatia SA *[[Real Banco Espanolo|Real Banco Españôlo]] *[[Real Banco del Novo Mundo|Real Banco del Nôvo Mundo]] *[[Turkestan Commercial Bank]], largest private bank in [[Turkestan]] *[[National Bank of Turkestan]], responsible for issuing the [[Currency of Turkestan|Som]] *[[UBH|Union Bank of Hannover]], Osnabrück === Insurances === === Currencies of the World === *[[Currency]] - Various currency systems of IB *[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]] *[[Japanese currency]] *[[L'Argent Louisiannais|Louisianne Money]] == Philanthropic == * Carnegie Institution ([[NAL-SLC]]) [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Corporations|*]] CFL 734 58158 2009-03-09T20:15:11Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Chemin de Fer Louisiannais | company_logo = [[Image:Cfl.jpg|100px|CFL Logo]] | company_type = Private company| company_slogan = ''Le temps vous appartient.''<br />Time belongs to You.| foundation = 1870| location = [[Le Caillou]], [[Les Ozarques]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)]]| key_people = [[Ghislain Hubert]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 17,000| industry = Railroad| products = Passenger and Freight Transport| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€17 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)| }} '''Chemin De Fer Louisiannais''' is the state sponsored rail system of [[Louisianne]]. For most of its existence it has remained fully 20 years behind the times, buying older styles of trains from [[France]]. In recent years a dramatic refurbishing of the rail network has been capped-off by the creation of major [[TGV]] lines. These lines, coupled with increased tourism to Louisianne from the NAL and Oregon, has lead to increased growth of revenue of CFL. With the settling of hostilities with [[Tejas]] it is expected that rail connections will continue a-pace, and, given time, [[Alta California]] will bring peace to [[Deseret]], and plans for a direct connection toward the west coasts are well developed. CFL claims proud ownership of some of the longest rail tunnels in North America, created to reach the ski and mining towns growing up in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. With the new TGV lines in full functionality, CFL is pushing a publicity campaign to help the public understand how much time using the CFL will save them. An example of this advertisement can be found on the [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/cfle.html CFL Website]. ==History== Under the leadership [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]], the various railways of Louisianne were unified under the '''''Chemins de Fer Louisiannais''''' in ''an CXXIX'' (1920). The railways that were purchased, and in some cases nationalized, were as follows: * Chemins de Fer des Bayous (Bayou Railways), which covered most of [[Saint-Onge]]. * Chemin de Fer Valle-de-Loire (Loire Valley Railway), covering the ''département'' of [[Loire-Neuf]]. * Chemin de Fer du Centre (Central Railway), covering [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint Louis]] and some of [[Osage]]. * Chemins de Fer du Nord de la Louisianne (Northern Railways of Louisianna), covering all points North and West of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] Prior to ''an CXXIX'' (1920) there had been a growing corporatization and conglomeration of railways. Prior to ''an CIX'' (1900) there were nearly as many local railways within Louisianne as there were days of the year, although some were simply local 20 kilometer rail-lines. ===Introduction of TGV=== On 11 Nivôse, CCXI, (January 1st, 2003) CFL began TGV rail service from Zaraëmla and Lyons-sur-Mizouri to Paris-sur-Mizouri and a second service from Paris-sur-Mizouri to Le Caillou, Baton Rouge, ending in Nouvelle Orléans. The popular response to these services lead to the enriching of the TGV network to current standards. Further expansion is planned in the north and west, however this is somewhat hampered due to lack of demand. TGV service from Toulouse to Santa Fe in [[Tejas]] is currently under review by the two governments. ==Major Hubs== [[Image:Louisiannetgv.jpg|thumb|right|Approximation of the TGV ''réseau'' of CFL in Louisianne]]Due to the geographical lay of the country, Louisianne has resulted in a Y-shaped network of high speed rail lines. CFL operates two non-stop lines to Chicago from Lyons-sur-Mizouri and Saint-Louis. The Regional hubs of CFL are: * [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] * Brest * [[Zarahemla|Zaraëmla]] * [[Saint-Louis]] * [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] * [[Baton Rouge]] * [[Toulouse]] * [[Le Caillou]] * [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] * Ouatchita * Pierre http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/tgv.jpg [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Railroads]] Dorris Motorworks 735 50796 2008-04-17T23:46:20Z Pedromoderno 86 categorising {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks | company_logo = [[Image:Dorrismitcubixi.jpg|100px|Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''La joie de vivre, c'est conduire''<br /> The Joy of Life is driving| foundation = 1897| location = [[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]]| key_people = [[Berenger Wolbrook]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 97,264| industry = Automobile Manufacturer, Public Transportation Vehicles| products = Automobiles| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€150 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)| }} '''Dorris Motorworks''' is the primary automobile manufacturer of Louisianne. While historically Dorris produced exclusively automobiles, in recent decades the automobile manufacturer has encompassed other products, expanding into the public transportation industry. ==History== Dorris Motors Company was founded by George Preston Dorris. Born in Nashville, [[Tenisi]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], Dorris had built an experimental gasoline car circa 1896-7. He relocated to St. Louis, where he joined with John L. French to found the St. Louis Motor Carriage Company. Dorris served as chief engineer. When French returned to Peoria, [[Illinoise]], Dorris stayed behind, retaining the production facilities and founded the Dorris Motor Car Company. His first production vehicle had a four-cylinder engine with 101-inch wheel-base, which took the New Amsterdam Automobile show by storm. Over time, Dorris' cars became more powerful, graduating from a four to six-cylinder engine, and increasing nearly 30 inches in the wheelbase. The price tag of these cars was nearly $7,000. Prior to the [[First Great War]] truck production began. In 1917, the capital stock was expanded $700,000 worth to $1,000,00 to all for expansion of the company. [[Image:Dorris.gif|75px|thumb|left|Dorris Motorworks until their 2005 merger.]]In 1920, Dorris acquired the Astra Company, a competing St. Louis auto manufacturer, and re-organized as Dorris Motors Corporation. In 1925 rumors abounded that the Dorris, Haynes and Winton companies would merge, but this merger did not come to fruition at that time. However, in early 1944 Haynes and Winton approached Dorris, who was in hard financial straits and suggested a merger. Part of Dorris' poor finances were due to its involvment in the [[Affaire des Tramways]]. The companies merged, and continued to grow. Under the name of Dorris Motorworks (Dorris's name holding out because his company, while much less stable financially was the largest and most notable of the three) the company went on to produce the Astra, Dorris and Haynes car lines. The Haynes line was phased out following the [[Second Great War]]. Today, every third car in [[Louisianne]] is a Dorris or Astra (or other Motorworks makes). ==Fiscal Outlook== Astras are known for their competitve use in Road Rallies around the world. In 2003 Dorris Motorworks began negotations with the [[Japan]]ese government to construct a production facility there to expand their market to Asia. This deal was later changed in early 2005 into negotiations for the sale of Mitçubixi Motors to Dorris Motorworks. It is expected that they will use their knowledge of the Astras and the Mitçubixi expertise with motors to make a new, more appealing line of motor cars for the younger 'sports-car' demographic. As a result of this merger, Dorris Motorworks posted particularly high revenue and profit margins for the 2005 fiscal year. ==New Lines of Vehicles: The Eco-Series== The Furacano Season of 2005 was particularly detrimental to the oil processing facilities of of North America. In response to this and growing environmental desires within Louisianne and Japan, Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks announce in September of 2007 the creation of a new line of industrial tractor-rigs, the so-called "Tesla Series." Working with [[Tesla-Westinghouse]], engineers from Dorris-Mitçubixi have begun developing the prototype vehicles, slated for production in 2012. These vehicles would incorporate a new engine, capable of using ethanol produced from prairie grasses grown in the north of Louisianne, as well as surplus corn and wine production, to the dismay of some wine-producers in the country. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] Egmont-Nordisk 736 60404 2009-07-07T16:59:32Z BoArthur 2 == Introduction == Egmont-Nordisk A/S is Scandinavia's media giant and the result of the merger between the media group, Egmont A/S, and the world's oldest film company, Nordisk Film A/S. It operates in more than 30 countries around the globe, producing magazines, comics, books, films, and television shows. == History == Egmont started as a small one-man printing business in 1878, when the enterprising Egmont Harald Petersen with a loan from his mother's assets buys a "flyswatter", a simple hand operated printing machine. By 1892, his company had grown big, and the quality of his prints well known that his was awarded the honourable title of "Printers to the Royal Scandinavian Court", a distinction still held by the company today. The investment in high capacity printing machines required a stable flow of new orders. To ensure this Egmont in 1901 acquired the magazine <i>Damernes Blad</i> and changed its name to <i>Hemet</i> ("The Home") with a content focused on travel, fashion, patriotic poetry, and essays. Five years later the circulation exceeded 250,000 and Egmont was ready to expand the activities to more countries. In 1911 <i>Hemet</i> appeared in the Scandinavian East Indies, 10 years later in the Scandinavian Guinea-West Indies and became, over time, the biggest magazine in the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Today the group's Scandinavian magazine business encompasses over 67 magazines and weeklies, each week reaching more than 10 Million [[Scandinavian Realm]] citizens. In 1906, while Egmont was expanding its printing and publishing company, the managing director of the Tivoli amusement park in [[Køpenhavn]], Ole Olsen, founded Nordisk Film A/S in 1906. It too quickly expanded and by the 1920s was producing feature films and documentaries for the international market. After the [[Second Great War]], Egmont initiated a cooperation with [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar Ditzenø]] about comics among other things. In 1949 the first Ditzenø magazine, <i>[[Anders And]] & Co</i>, appeared. These publications became the basis for developing a broad knowledge about children and young people. Through the 80s and 90s Egmont's publishing rights have been expanded to also include countries in [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Asia]]. Today Egmont develops and publishes over 100 different comics, preschool magazines and books as well as editorially driven youth and teenage magazines in more than 30 countries and cooperates with the world’s leading rights owners. In 1963, Egmont entered the book market. Today, Egmont holds strong positions in children's book market outside Scandinavia, and is the second largest children's publisher in the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. Egmont publishes books in 30 countries and is one of Europe's leading children's book publishers. In the [[Scandinavian Realm]] itself, Egmont is among the leaders across all publishing areas including textbooks. As part of the magazine publishing Egmont established an advertising agency to serve the advertising clients of the magazines. This later leads into film commercials and into a strongly growing market for film rights driven by the rapid spread of VCR machines. At the 1992 merger with the world's oldest film company, Nordisk Film, Egmont developed into the biggest private film and TV company. In 1992 Egmont-Nordisk set up Scandinavia's first commercial television station, [[Fjærrensjuntvå]], with a number of partners. Today Egmont-Nordisk produces feature films, commercials, and television programming. A large portfolio of film and games rights places Egmont-Nordisk as the leading Scandinavian provider of electronic entertainment. It also owns over half of the movie theatres in the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Film Companies]] Kïa Motors 737 50795 2008-04-17T23:45:02Z Pedromoderno 86 categorising '''Ki'a''' (起亞), spelled Kïa in much of the Western world, or Quía in Castilian-speaking nations (both based on older non-standard romanizations) is one of the largest auto manufacturers in the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. It is based in [[Corea]] and was founded during the Interregnum, in Saisei Gannen (1952). It quickly expanded into the rest of the Empire after the personal union. In Saisei 47 (1998), it acquired Hiendai. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] Miçubixi 738 19141 2005-11-15T01:14:42Z Nik 4 '''Miçubixi Heavy Industries''' ((三菱重工業) is one of several companies spun off of the Miçubixi Zaibaçu in Saisei 5 (1956). Today, they are the largest manufacturer of military equipment for the Japanese military, and also some foreign nations, most recently [[Louisianne]]. Military sales are their largest market. The Miçubixi Zaibaçu originated as a shipping firm founded in Meidji 3 (1870). At one time, Miçubixi was a major auto manufacturer in Japan, but Miçubixi Motors has been steadily declining since the 5th decade of the Saisei era (1990's). MHI is currently in negotiations with [[Dorris Motorworks]] to sell the remaining auto factories, ending Miçubixi Motors as an independent company. Dorris Motorworks does intend to continue use of the Mitçubixi name, using it to launch a new 'sports-car' line in the next 5 years. Divisions of Miçubixi Heavy Industries *Miçubixi Motors *Miçubixi Atomic Works *Miçubixi Chemical *[[Miçubixi Aeronautics]] - heavily employed by [[ATOE]] and [[CNEL]]. *Miçubixi Military *Niccò - Specializes in cameras, microscopes, binoculars, etc. (*here*'s Nikon) [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Japan]] Movies 739 64254 2010-05-11T00:45:12Z Marc pasquin 10 <b>[[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] invites you to witness a Kinematographic Masterpiece - a moving picture of grand scope and artistic grandeur! A Quite Interesting Story of <i>Love</i>, <i>Passion</i> and the <i>Struggle to Survive</i> in a WORLD GONE MAD!...</b> <b>SEE: Battles! <i>Disaster!!</i> Dread Monsters!! Civil War!!! <i>Passionate Love!!!!</I> and</b> = ONE THOUSAND OLIPHANTS!!!!!! = <b>Now showing at all better moving picture Theatre Houses:</b> * <i>[[9_1/2_weeks_later]]</i> - the adventures of a devout orthodox christian who tries to maintain his virginity during a sexual holocaust. * <i>Amalia of Castreleon</i> - 'She'll change your life.' The sweeping Kerno language masterpiece originally titled "Llo Gran Gwid di Amalia Polan" Amalia, an innocent and naive girl in Castreleon with her own sense of justice, decides to help those around her and along the way, discovers love." Directed by renowned [[France|Francien]] Director, Jean-Pierre Jeunet. * <i>Captains of the Air</i> - a futuristic tale of aerial derring do against invading aliens from the deeps of space! * <i>[[Chronicles of Empire Long Gone]]</i> - perhaps the most controversial film of all the times about an expeditions sent to investigate archeological remains of unknown civilization somewhere in [[Antarctica]]. * <i>Dupła Wita Walęcinie</i> ("The Double Life of Valentina") - a moving masterpiece by the Venedic cineast [[Krzysztof Kieśliny]] about the parallel lives of two almost identical young women: Walęcina from the [[RTC]] and Valentina from the [[NAL]], both played by Irena Jakobina. Although they meet only once (a brief glimpse through a bus window in Kordyn), their lives remain thoroughly interconnected until Walęcina's untimely death, symbolising the sacrifices of the RTC during the [[Second Great War]]. * <i>Forlorn in Traduction</i> - highly acclaimed drama about two very different people coping with culture shock together in Quiòto, titled "Wisse in Commeirdsone" in the Jovian original. * <i>Gigantic!</i> - set sail on the world's first superliner: longest, widest, most richly appointed passenger liner on the ocean sea and unsinkable to boot! * <i>[[Jaunge Blone]]</i> - a series of espionage thrillers based around Jervan special agent Jaunge Blone in the service of the High King. Blone tends to save the world from megalomaniac bad guys by disposing of them and their goons in creative ways and with suitable one-liner eulogies, bedding at the very least two beautiful women (regardless of affiliation), engaging in vehicle chases, staying in style under all circumstances, flirting with his secretary Ms ''Guenapfeinge'', spending immesurable amounts of money, and in general just being very Jervan. His latest movie is ''Casino Reqal'', set in an even-more-intrigue-prone version of [[Xliponia]]. *<i>Kawars</i> - follow the antics of these animated machines in their struggle to defeat the ruthless master of MegaWeld, who wants to send all worn out kawars to the scrap chopper! * <i>Knight Guards</i> - The head of the guard is thrown back in time...and has to teach himself to be one! * <i>Lion in Summer</i> - a 1950s era B movie telling the unlikely story of the invasion of a Goliath among nations (the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) by the world's smallest nation (the [[Grand Fenwick|Duchy of Grand Fenwick]]). Naturally, the Captain of the Fenwickian forces falls in love with a local New Amsterdamian beauty and he seduces her into returning his diminutive forest home. Drollery par excellence! *<i>La Fille de la Maison</i> - a controversial 1977 film telling the tale of Virginie, the daughter of a prostitute in Nouvelle Orléans' Storyville district, and her photographer-lover Étienne Delacroix. *''[[The Machine Wars]]'' - A time-travel story involving a future human-machine war and two time-travelers in 1985 seeking to change the past *''Mare'' - an [[Italian]] film by [[Elba|Elban]] film director Lucco Jovio is already treated as a classic film in Italy, though it was only released in 1997. It tells the story of a [[First Great War]]-era doomed love on the Tuscan coast, between an Italian soldier heading off to fight, and his childhood sweetheart from his home village. Described by the Italian press, varyingly, as "tragic", "deeply moving", and "wonderfully sad". * ''[[Once Were Explorers (movie)|Once Were Explorers]]'' - Aotheroan film about a poor english family * <i>Rescue of Soldier Ryan</i> - a good, modern war story telling a tale of [[Second Great War|Great War II]] daring. * The ''[[War in the Heavens]]'' series by George Lucks are extremely popular. Don't miss <i>Second Son</i>, <i>Dark Imperium</i>, <i>Bright Revenge</i>, <i>Shadow Rising</i>, and <i>Burning Darkness</i>. The next installment is in pre-production, titled <i>Winter White</i>. 16 April, 2005 saw the theatric release of the first <i>fanfic</i>[1] moving picture entitled <i>War in the Heavens: Adumbrations</i>. * <i>Witches of l'Ancrea</i> - a fantastic tale of three witches and their adventures in Parts Unknown! * ''[[Woldemarow]]'' by [[Lars von Trier]], a famous allegory tale, allegedly based on a real settlement of Antarctica [[Voldemaravas]]. * ''[[World Wars (series of movies)|World Wars]]'' - an epic tale of a boy's discovery of his fate taking place during the Great Wars. = Popular actors and actresses = * [[Paburofu Iban]] - a popular [[Russia]]n-born actor in [[Ezo]], [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. Recently signed a contract for 500,000 [[Japanese currency|lò]] ([[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations| £]]100,000) for an as-of-yet-unnamed movie about the First Ruso-Japanese War. * Coenga fih Johan - a beautiful [[Jervaine|Jervan]] actress featuring in many recent movies, but known primarily due to her stellar performance and natural charm in ''Forlorn in Traduction''. *[[Alec Lloneir]] - famous Kemrese actor, known for his large volume of work produced primarily in the NAL-SLC. [1] - Fanfic is a whole subgenre of fan produced stories based on the original themes of the author. [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Tolkien]]'s and [[Books|Pratchett]]'s works have long been subject to fanfic, but ''Adumbrations'' represents the first feature length motion picture so produced. ---- [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Movies|*]] [[Category:Culture]] Books 740 63633 2010-01-02T14:32:29Z Geoff 193 almastu = BOOKS = == REFERENCE == * Archaeologia Corno-Britannica; William Pryce, 1790. * Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog; [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]], 1818. * Concise Tabulation of the Cornovian Grammar; Livia Ferrar, 1890 * [[Doctor Quidgereys Notebook]]; a collection of British pipe and flute tunes. * Kerno Grammar; Sarra la Cawurn, 1999. * A Grammar Historicall and Comparative of the British Diallects; A.G. Davidson, 1888. * Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum; [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]], 1808. * Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum; [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] & [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], 1804. * Llifr dil Llinghedig Corno; Jenner, 1904. * <i>Ueber die nordostromanischen oder slaworomanischen Sprachen</i>; [[Mrac|Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c]], Heidelberg 1866. == NONFICTION == * Forestry for Youth: the guidebook for worldwide [[Junior Forresters]]; Pavel Badenev, 1906. * ''Joie Et Gloire'' by [[Atlanta Wells]] (a memoir) * Mein Kampf; autobiography (posthumously published); Adolf Hitler, 1974 * Reise nach Guinea und den Caribäischen Inseln in Columbia; [[Paul Erdmann Isert]], 1788. * ''The Seventh Empire''; [[Pan-Turkism|Pan-Turkist]] political treatise of the [[Wolf Brotherhood]]; [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]], 1998 * ''Les trônes vacants: Études sur les régimes monarchiques de par le monde dénués de roi''; treaty on [[abdoregalism]]; Professor David Langevin, 2002 * ''La Vie aux Montagnes de l' Ouest" / "La Gouitha poz-y Vrigges la Meir" by [[Gouarren Ffereir]], 1839, Nouvelle Orleans. == FICTION == * [[1805 and All That]]; W.C. Sellar & R.J. Yeatman, 1931. * [[1994]]; [[Seoirse Fferreir]], 1949 * [[Australia (Novel)|Australia]] * ''[[Almastu#Almastu in Popular Culture|A Year with Almastu]]''; "Dr. Ibrahım Razov" (pseudonym, Mırjaqıp Bolat-ulı), 2008 * [[The Columbus Journals]] by Aaron Dworkin * The [[Doc Sauvage Series]]; pulp fiction of the 1930's from [[Louisianne]] * The Dream of Iron; 1950s pulp fiction; [[Adolf Hitler]], 1952 * [[The Eagle and the Sun]]; [[Tom Clentsin|Tomas Clentsin]], 2004 * The [[Imperium Monde]] series by [[Llewfelen Iewen]], 1996-2007 (last book, to be released) * Der Kampf; 1978, written by [[Germany|German]] novelist [[Thorsten]]. * <i>[[Moxisei]]</i> (If-World); Motosuwa Quirica * The [[So much for that]] series by [[Llewfelen Iewen]], 1992-1997 * Whither Arthur?, 1997, speculative fiction novel written by [[Germany|German]] novelist [[Thorsten]], based upon his speculative [[Alternate History]] centered on the "[[European Union]]". * ''The Giordano Bruno Code'' by [[Mark Reynolds|Mylord Snarke]], which stirred up violent discussions among scientists and religious figures * The novels of [[Rhoberth Dain]]: [[Alternate History]] of England * The novels of [[V.A.Howard]] === SCIENCE FICTION === * The Monolith Series: ** 1999: A Space Journey (1967) [[Artvir Klaric]] ** 2009: Journey Two (1983) [[Artvir Klaric]] ** 2060: Journey Three (1988) [[Artvir Klaric]] ** 2999: The Ultimate Journey (1996) [[Artvir Klaric]] * Chronicals of Zand; sci-fi anthology; ed. by P. Anderson, 1977 * [[Colonia Solaris]], Philiberto Cortez, 2005. * I, Kawar; [[Itzak Azimov]], 1950. In this work were created the Four Laws of Kawarics, used by Kawaricists the world over. From [[Wenedyk|Venedic]] <i>kawar</i>: to dig, labor. First used in '[[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]]'. * Le Voyage aux Étoiles; [[Eugenio Roddenberry]], series of novels, 1966-1990 (Roughly 3 Ecus per book). Now being developed into a television series, [[Space Voyage 2245]] and a movie, [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde|Space Voyage 2245: Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]] * The novels of [[Juliette Verne]] === FANTASY === * The ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' books (originally by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı, 1959-1980) * The ''Cantica'' books, [[The Queen of Cantica]] and [[The Princess of Cantica]], by [[Yasuhira Çuneco]] * Cyteen, [[Caroline Jeanette Cerisier|Siji Cherryh]], 1985 * The [[Henry Portman]] series * The Hobbit by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir Ronald Tolkien]], 1937 * [[The Lord of the Rings]] by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir Ronald Tolkien]], 1955 * The <I>Maerthyn</I> series; Bryant apYagof, 1990s youth fantasy. * The [[Penouigonead]], a History of the Most Serene Empire; Sarra Jowanes, 2004 [youth fantasy]. * [[Seagriff Chronicles]] * The Silmarillion by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir Ronald Tolkien]], 1977 * The Truth; [[Terry Pratchett]], 2000. === GRAPHIC NOVELS & MANGA === * [[Agent Doomov (Fictional Character)|Agent Doomov]]; English comics. * [[Alegoric the frank (fictional character)|Alegoric the frank]]; series of comics by the French Umberto Gossini. * [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]; Series of Russian comics based on the adventure of the super-hero "The Good Colonel". * [[Lehi Lachance (fictional character)|Lehi Lachance]]; A satyrical series of comics by Louisianan author Maurice Gosselin. * [[Tintin|The Adventures of Tintin]]; series of comic books drawn and written by the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] artist Hergé. === MYSTERY === * [[The Dewar Duo]]: A children's mystery series, 1929 * The [[Inspector Watson]] novels of Sir Uther Conan Doyle * The conspiracy books by [[Errol Redfern]] * Agatha Marple's mystery novels and short stories, featuring Ulysse Pommet, the Batavian sleuth fond of his "little grey cells", and Miss Christie, the dear old lady in a sleepy English village * K. G. (Karl Georg) Schachendorff's stories of Rabbi Schwarz, a stolid, ungracious and unassuming theologian with keen common sense * Two novels of [[Rhoberth Dain]], versions of the [[Inspector Watson]] mysteries === WESTERN === === [[Northern|NORTHERN]] === * St. John Rivers, by Zane Eyre = SHORT STORIES = * Quellingfuerst and the Bride of Dark Adonis, (1901) published in the <i>Conan Quellingfuerst Quarterly Magazine</i> * [[Would You Do It Again?]] (1998) Kemrese pulp fiction = POETRY = * Works by [[Ted Giesel]] = ESSAYS & ARTICLES = * [[Onute Staniszkiene]], <i>"POSTSNORIZM"</i>. Jedzico&#x144; WiLASz, Warsina 1999. About states transformation into modern (more or less) democratic countries, indicating that political transformation is much more easer than changes in nations’ mentality. Price: &#x166; 3/10/-/45. ([http://ib.frath.net/w/images/2/23/Onutebook1.jpg see the cover]) * [[Onute Staniszkiene]], <i>"Skuodia 1989-2004, from snorism to snobism"</i>. Jedzico&#x144; WiLASz, Warsina 2004. About [[Skuodia]]'s transformation from a small [[SNOR|snorist]] country into the '[[Jervaine]] of the [[Baltic States|Baltic]]'. Price: &#x166; 2/20/-/55. * [[Onute Staniszkiene]], <i>"ONIAŁ NIEPOLITYKI"</i>. ~ polityka i mąd ~, Warsina 2005. Deep essay about nowadays relations between states and nations, public responsibility and dangerous of penetration world of politicks with world of business and crime. Price: &#x166; 1/15/-/10. ([http://ib.frath.net/w/images/2/21/Onutebook2.jpg see the cover]) ''See Also: [[Alternate History]]'' [[Category:Books|*]] [[Category:Culture]] Ill Bethisad 741 61633 2009-08-26T15:07:27Z Elemtilas 7 Added new logo. <center> [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png]] ==== 'Yn nediwn seint yn llinghedig, yn nediwn seint yn cor' ==== </center> '''Ill Bethisad''' ("the universe" in Brithenig, a calque of Welsh ''bydysawd'') had as its origins the constructed world and history devised in 1996 by [[Andrew Smith]] of New Zealand where his constructed language (called Brithenig) exists. [[Brithenig]] itself is a constructed [[Romance Languages|Romance]] language based on the premise that the Latin spoken in Roman Britain did not die out but rather developped into a modern Romance language akin to Spanish and [[Francien|French]]. Since its original conception, Brithenig has attracted a number of fans who have either created their own conlangs within Ill Bethisad, a term that has come to be applied to the constructed reality of this alternate timeline, or else have contributed to shaping its history and cultures. [[Image:Dragon.gif|right]] Ill Bethisad is different from other alternate histories in that it has numerous [[Point of Divergence|Points of Divergence]] or PODs, whereas others, such as Harry Turtledove's ''Southern Victory'' series, where the South wins the war against the North, and the resulting wars that would wrack the North American continent, have only one. Because of the numerous PODs and the fact that we have a large number of [[The List|participants]], we've implemented several principles, such as ''[[QSS|Quod Scripsi, Scripsi]]'', that help us establish and defend the corpus of canonical fact for this alternate world. (see: [[How It All Works]] and [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]]) This wiki is Ill Bethisad's most elaborate source of information. It should be noted, however, that it is only one out of several places were materials regarding IB can be found. See the [[Links page]] for a list of websites, discussion fora, etc. If you are interested in participation in the project, please read [[More about IB|this]] first. ---- From the Archivum Anticum (19, February, 1999), one of the first descriptions of Ill Bethisad as a whole: ''This is interesting. I don't think you have told us about the Kemrese. I gather the conworld is an alternate one maybe. Please tell us more!'' The Kemrese are simply the Brithenig speakers, who make occasional appearances on Conlang. It is indeed an alternate world; and one where the Latin language survives in Britain after the Romans retreated. [[Image:Logo-ib-new2.png|thumb]] The intervening centuries have seen the political consolidation of the Kemrese state, and the amalgamation of Roman and Celtic culture. They've got a constitutional monarchy and most of the doodads associated with (reasonably) modern society. Some differences to note between *there* and *here*: long distance travel is accomplished by means of zeppelins, since aeroplanes are relegated to military use; life is a little slower-paced on the whole and technology isn't quite as advanced (though is probably more advanced in some areas): motorcars are not seen with the same high frequency, and indeed, many country roads are unpaved; trains play a significant role in land transport. The "metric system" is relegated to history books as a mad scheme adopted by the First French Republic, but was shortly abandoned; the whole world doesn't speak English (I think it may be safe to say that Brithenig, French and Spanish are strong contenders in the West); the money is not decimal (pounds / shillings / pence in much of western Europe; escudos / reales / maravedis (or similar) in Spain and Latin America). Culturally, the Kemrese consider themselves "Romans" and therefore aligned somewhat with the Latin world; but still have a firm Celtic root. There is some sort of clan system in effect (though I don't know much about it); loud bagpipes and clarinets, jigs and contradances, town brass bands and harp wielding bards figure prominently in the musical end of things; pubs, ale, football (nòt US style!), rugby, horseracing, and vocal political discourse (often in conjunction with the aforementioned ale in pubs) round out daily life fairly well. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] <div style="overflow: auto; height: 2px;"> </div> Artvir Klaric 742 26232 2006-01-06T07:39:19Z Nik 4 '''Sir Artvir Karl Klaric''' (born December 16, 1917) is an author and inventor, probably most famous for his science fiction novel ''1999: A Space Journey''. It is loosely inspired by Klaric's short story "The Sentinel", but it became its own novel while he was collaborating on a screen play with Stanley Kubrick. Kubrick approached Mr. Klaric about writing a novel for the express purpose of making "the proverbial good science-fiction movie", and the novel was still being written while the film was being made. This resulted in one of the truly unique collaborations in media history. He has written numerous other books, including the Rama novels and several sequels to ''1999'', and many short stories. There is a species of Ceratopsian dinosaur, ''Serendipaceratops artvirklarikei'', discovered in Inverloch in [[Australasia]]. He lives on [[Ceylon]], and survived the çunamis of the 2004 Indian Ocean earthquake, but lost his diving school on Hikkaduwa. ==Biography== Klaric was born in [[Kemr]], and as a boy enjoyed stargazing and enthusiastically read old [[NAL-SLC|NALien]] science fiction magazines (many of which made their way to England as ballast in ships). After secondary school, he was unable to afford university and consequently acquired a job as an auditor in the pensions section of the Board of Education. During the [[Second Great War]], he served in the [[Royal Air Force]] (RAF) as a radar specialist and was involved in the early warning radar defense system which contributed to the Royal Air Force's success during the war. After the war, he obtained a first class degree in mathematics and physics at King's College, London. His most important contribution to the world may be the conception that geostationary satellites would be ideal telecommunications relays. He proposed this concept in a scientific paper titled "Can Rocket Stations Give Worldwide Radio Coverage?", published in ''Wireless World'' in October 1945. It has only been until recently that with [[ATOE]] and soon the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie|TSRC]] that geostationary orbit will be exploited for this purpose and is often referred to in scientific circles as the [[Klaric orbit]] in his honour. In the early 1940s, while he was in the RAF, Klaric began selling his science fiction stories to magazines. Klaric worked briefly as Assistant Editor of ''Science Abstracts'' before devoting himself to writing full-time from 1951. He has been chairman of the British Interplanetary Society and a member of the Underwater Explorers Club. He has lived in Colombo, [[Ceylon]], since 1956. This inspired the locale for his novel, ''Paradise's Fountains,'' in which he describes a [[space elevator]]. This, he figures, will ultimately be his legacy, more so than geostationary satellites, once space elevators make space shuttles obsolete. Early in his career, Klaric had a fascination with the paranormal, and has stated that it was part of the inspiration for his novel ''The End of Innocence''. He has also said that he was one of several who were fooled by a Uri Geller demonstration at Birkbeck College. Although he has long since dismissed and distanced himself from most pseudo-science, he still advocates for research into purported instances of telekinesis and other similar phenomena. Klaric is known to many for his television programmes ''Artvir Klaric's World of Mystery'' (1981) and ''Artvir Klaric's Universe of Strange Powers'' (1984). In 1988 he was diagnosed with post-polio syndrome and has since been confined to a wheel-chair. [[Category:Authors|Klaric]] Paul Thordersen Xwitaw 743 46784 2007-08-27T08:57:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Paul Thordersen Xwítáw''' (1786-1853) was a theologist and a professor of Sanskrit, and was [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]]'s successor at Xrirampur University. Xwítáw was the son of [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] and his [[Bán̊glá]] wife. He was first educated by the missionaries of the [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] Missionary Society of Frederiksnagore, who educated him as a Lutheran priest. Being trilingual in Danish, Icelandic, and Bengali, he developed a keen interest on the languages of East India at an early age. In his father's footstep, he joined the Kongelige Dansk Østindiske Selskab (Royal Danish East Indian Society) in 1804. That same year, after the publication of "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum" by his father [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] and coauthor [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], Xwítáw began his work on a companion version, "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum", which was later published in 1808. Ten years later, he published the "Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog". Both books used the transcription system used in the "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum", and this inevitably came to set the standard of the [[Xryram͂pur Romanization|Transcription of Indian Writing Systems]] in the scholarly world. The name Xwítáw is in fact the Indianized transcription of Hvítá. After [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]] died in 1828, Paul Thordersen Xwítáw succeeded as professor of Sanskrit in Xrirampur University. [[Category:Authors|Xwitaw]] [[Category:Scientists|Xwitaw]] Tom Clentsin 744 23769 2005-12-17T05:08:32Z Nik 4 American writer of speculative thriller fiction whose previous works are required reading at North American military academies. Specialises in military and intelligence plot lines; and his theories on military tactics are renowned as the best of any writer in the genre. Latest release: <B>[[The Eagle and the Sun]]</B> [2004], which reveals a clever [[Japan|Japanese]]-[[Germany|German]] alliance with plans at northern hemisphere domination. [[Category:Authors|Clentsin]] The Eagle and the Sun 745 42142 2006-09-22T02:04:50Z BoArthur 2 '''INVASION!''' '''CAISANUAI, [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|OUTER MANCHURIA]] (VLADIVOSTOK, EAST PRIMORYE.)''' The East [[Russia]]n Army is in shambles, retreating toward Novosibirsk following crushing blows in Soccaitxi/East Primorye and the Okhotsk coast. The invasion began today as [[Japan]]ese forces landed the length of the Primoryan and Okhotsk coasts. [[Chukotka]] has already signed a peace treaty with Japan, most likely because of the Japanese Navy poised to strike just offshore. It began with Japanese forces crossing into Soccaitxi at 6:45 local morning (9:45PM GMT), leaving [[Corea]] behind and sweeping north and east, to capture Caisanuai/Vladivostok by the setting of the sun. General Quinomoto stood in the central square of Caisanuai amidst cheers of his soldiers and said, 'For too long, Russia has been a thorn in our side.' He gesticulated around him. 'We can't trust the Russians. This so-called 'Russian Federation' is nothing more than a temporary weakness. If we did not invade now, the Russians would rebuild, and attack us again, the way they did when they stole [[Ezo]] from us!' In synchronous attack, the 7th Armored Panzer Behälterabteilung broached the borders of the [[RTC]] at 10:45 PM (9:45PM GMT), and had secured Siodawa and Siora within an hour. While the 7th plowed on to Lodz Field Marshall Karl von Preimern and the 11th Infanterie-Abteilung secured the line, preparing for the 5th Panzer Behälterabteilungs arrival on its way to Danzig. Speaking to [[Germany|HRE]] Reporters who'd come along to the war zone, Von Preimern said, 'At no time in the past has our enemy to the east appeared so weak. With the government teetering on the edge we will reclaim all Prussian lands. We will welcome our new eastern citizens...' von Preimern paused, chuckling, '...after they have been successfully rehabilitated into good citizens of the Empire.' Raising his arm at a stiffly held fourty-five degree angle he shouted 'Das Reich wird wieder groß!' (the Empire will again be great!) chorused by all soldiers in earshot. The sight of the display drawing gasps and astonishment from the civilians. Turning to a reporter from the Berliner Morgenpost, Field Marshall von Preimern touched his nose and whispered loudly, a greedy look in his eye, 'After the RTC falls, it's on to Moscow!' ---- Thus begins ''The Eagle and the Sun'', [[Tom Clentsin]]'s latest novel. In it, he portrays a [[Prussia]]n-[[Japan|Japanese]] alliance aimed at subduing the [[RTC|Republic of Two Crowns]] and [[Russia]]. Published in early 2004, it became obsolete almost as soon as it hit the book stores with [[Emperor Saisei]]'s surprise resignation from the throne, completely invalidating one of the major motivations behind [[Japan]]'s invasion in the novel - the desire of then-Emperor to reclaim [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] during his reign. ---- A discussion of the book in the [[Wita Warsinie]], one the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]'s main newspapers: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/news/20040906.html. [[Category:Books|Eagle and the Sun]] Itzak Azimov 746 59980 2009-06-16T21:33:22Z BoArthur 2 /* Beliefs and politics */ Itzak Asimov (c. January 2, 1920 - April 6, 1992) came to the North American League as a stowaway. Hiding in his parent's suitcases to escape from [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]], Itzak arrived in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and settled into life. According to the Oxford English Dictionary, he was the first person to coin the word <i>[[Kawarics]]</i>. A prolific author, Azimov wrote a large number of books, most of them seeking to better the public perception of Kawars. He is best known for his science fiction novels and for his science books for the average person. Asimov also wrote a great number of mysteries and fantasy. He is one of few authors who has managed to write something for every major division of libraries. It is estimated that he wrote or edited more than 550 volumes and 100,000 letters or postcards. The asteroid 5020 Azimov is named in his honour. References to him and his 4 Laws of Kawarics are nearly constant in any sci-fi involving benevolent kawars. ==Biography== Azimov was born around January 3, 1920. His actual date of birth is unknown as records were not kept of his actual birthdate. Born in Petrovichi, near Smolensk, [[Russia]], Azimov grew up in a jewish family. His parents, Anna Rachel and Judah Azimov emigrated to the [[NAL]] when he was two years old. A prevalent anecdote suggests that Azimov stowed away in his parent's luggage in order to come with them to the North American League from [[SNOR]]ist Russia. Azimov taught himself to read by the age of 5, and grew up in [[Breuckelen]], [[Castreleon New]]. His parents owned a candy and chocolate store, in which the family worked together. As he worked there, Azimov came across science fiction magazines and began reading them extensively. By the age of 16 Azimov was submitting his own stories to science fiction publishers, and was soon after published. After attending Columbia University in [[New Amsterdam]], Azimov graduated with a Doctorate in chemistry in 1948. Joining the faculty at Massachussets Bay University in 1949, he remained an associate professor, but in a non-teaching role. His salary ceased in 1958, but he had income from writing that exceeded his salary from his academic duties. In 1979 he was promoted to full professor. His personal papers are in archive at Massachussets Bay O'Kinneide Memorial Library, taking 464 boxes on 232 feet of shelf-space. ==Beliefs and politics== Isaac Azimov was a humanist and a rationalist, and later espoused some of the ideals of [[ecotopism]]. He did not oppose genuine religious conviction in others but was against superstitious or unfounded beliefs. He enjoyed flying, doing so any chance he could, often cruising with his wife for months at a time while working on a novel. This is attributed to his claustrophilic tendencies; that is, he enjoyed small, enclosed spaces. Azimov seemed to mostly prefer travelling with [[BOAC]], but in later years, he chose to travel on [[Venedair S.A.|Venedair]] and [[Air Louisianne]]. Azimov was a progressive on most political issues, and a staunch supporter of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. In a television interview in the early 1970s he publicly endorsed [[James Wainwright]]. He was unhappy at what he saw as an irrationalist tack taken by many progressive political activists from the late 1960s onwards. His defense of civil applications of nuclear power was strong, but later lent his support to [[Tesla Generators]] as they became more widely available. ==Azimov's writing career== ===Overview=== Asimov's career can be divided into several time periods. His early career, dominated by science fiction, began with short stories in 1939. This lasted until about 1958, all but ending after publication of ''The Naked Sun.'' Following that, he greatly increased his production of non-fiction, consequently publishing little science fiction. Over the next quarter century, he would write only four science fiction novels. Starting in 1982, the second half of his science fiction career began with the publication of ''Alliance's Frontier''. From then until his death, Azimov would publish many sequels to his existing novels, tying them together in a way he had not originally anticipated. <!-- ===Science fiction=== Asimov began contributing stories to science fiction magazines in [[1939]], ''[[Marooned Off Vesta]]'' being his first published story, written when he was 18. Two and a half years later, he published his 32nd short story, ''[[Nightfall (Asimov)|Nightfall]]'' ([[1941]]), which is described in ''Bewildering Stories'', issue 8, as one of "the most famous science-fiction stories of all time" [http://www.bewilderingstories.com/issue8/asimov.html]. In [[1968]] the Science Fiction Writers of America voted ''Nightfall'' the best science fiction short story ever written [http://www.rudysbooks.com/asimovobit.html]. In his short anthology ''Nightfall and Other Stories'' he wrote, "The writing of 'Nightfall' was a watershed in my professional career ... I was suddenly taken seriously and the world of science fiction became aware that I existed. As the years passed, in fact, it became evident that I had written a 'classic'." In [[1942]] he began his ''Foundation'' stories&mdash;later collected in the ''[[Foundation Trilogy]]'': ''[[Foundation (novel)|Foundation]]'' ([[1951]]), ''[[Foundation and Empire]]'' ([[1952]]), and ''[[Second Foundation]]'' ([[1953]])&mdash;which recount the collapse and rebirth of a vast [[Galactic Empire (Asimov)|interstellar empire]] in a universe of the future. Taken together, they are his most famous work of science fiction, along with the [[Robot Series]]. Many years later, he continued the series with ''[[Foundation's Edge]]'' ([[1982]]) and ''[[Foundation and Earth]]'' ([[1986]]) and then went back to before the original trilogy with ''[[Prelude to Foundation]]'' ([[1988]]) and ''[[Forward the Foundation]]'' ([[1992]]). His [[robot]] stories&mdash;many of which were collected in ''[[I, Robot]]'' ([[1950]])&mdash;were begun at about the same time. They promulgated a set of rules of [[ethics]] for [[robot]]s (see [[Three Laws of Robotics]]) and intelligent machines that greatly influenced other writers and thinkers in their treatment of the subject. One such short story, ''[[The Bicentennial Man]]'' was made into a movie starring [[Robin Williams]]. The recent film ''[[I, Robot (movie)|I, Robot]]'', starring [[Will Smith]], was based on the ''[[Hardwired]]'' script by [[Jeff Vintar]] with Asimov's ideas incorporated later after acquiring the rights to the ''I, Robot'' title by the [[20th Century Fox]]. It is not related to the ''I, Robot'' script by [[Harlan Ellison]], who collaborated with Asimov himself to create a version which captured the spirit of the original. Asimov is quoted as saying that Ellison's screenplay would lead to "the first really adult, complex, worthwhile science fiction movie ever made." The screenplay was published in book form in 1994, after hopes of seeing it in film form were becoming slim. See: [[I, Robot]], [http://www.moviepoopshoot.com/bottom/56.html] He also wrote a spoof science article, ''[[Thiotimoline|The Endochronic Properties of Resublimated Thiotimoline]]'' in [[1948]], which he feared would affect his chances of obtaining his doctorate. Having spent much of the [[1940s]] on the ''Foundation'' series and ''I, Robot'', he returned to writing short stories for science fiction magazines in the [[1950s]], which he refers to as his golden decade. A number of these are included in his ''[[The Best of Isaac Asimov|Best of]]'' anthology, including ''[[The Last Question]]'' ([[1956]]), his personal favorite and considered by many to be a contender to ''Nightfall''. It deals with the ability of humankind to cope with and overcome [[entropy]]. Beginning in [[1977]], he lent his name to ''[[Isaac Asimov's Science Fiction Magazine]]'' (now ''[[Asimov's Science Fiction]]'') and penned an editorial for each issue. There was also a short-lived ''Asimov's SF Adventure Magazine'' and a companion ''Asimov's Science Fiction Anthology'' reprint series, published as magazines (in the same manner as stablemates ''[[Ellery Queen's Mystery Magazine]]'' and ''[[Alfred Hitchcock's Mystery Magazine]]'''s "anthologies"). ===Popular science=== During the late [[1950s]] and [[1960s]], Asimov shifted gears somewhat, and substantially decreased his fiction output (he published only four adult novels between [[1957]]'s ''[[The Naked Sun]]'' and [[1982]]'s ''Foundation's Edge'', two of which were mysteries). At the same time, he greatly increased his non-fiction production, writing mostly on science topics; the launch of [[Sputnik]] in [[1957]] engendered public concern over a "science gap", which Asimov's publishers were eager to fill with as much material as he could write. Meanwhile, the monthly ''[[Magazine of Fantasy and Science Fiction]]'' invited him to continue his regular non-fiction column, begun in the now-folded bimonthly companion magazine ''[[Venture Science Fiction]]'', ostensibly dedicated to [[popular science]], but with Asimov having complete editorial freedom. The first of the ''F&SF'' columns appeared in November of [[1958]], and they followed uninterrupted thereafter, with 399 entries, until Asimov's terminal illness took its toll. These columns, periodically collected into books by his principal publisher, [[Doubleday]], helped make Asimov's reputation as a "Great Explainer" of science and were referred to by him as his only pop-science writing in which he never had to assume complete ignorance of the subjects at hand on the part of his readers. The popularity of his first wide-ranging reference work, ''The Intelligent Man's Guide to Science'', also allowed him to give up most of his academic responsibilities and become essentially a full-time freelance writer. He published ''Asimov's Guide to the Bible'' in two volumes&mdash;covering the [[Old Testament]] in [[1967]] and the [[New Testament]] in [[1969]]&mdash;and then combined them into one 1300-page volume in [[1981]]. Replete with maps and tables, the guide goes through the books of the [[Bible]] in order, explaining the history of each one and the political influences that affected it, as well as biographical information about the important characters. Asimov also wrote several essays on the social contentions of his day, including "Thinking About Thinking" and "Science: Knock Plastic" ([[1967]]). ===Other=== Never entirely lacking wit and humor, towards the end of his life Asimov published a series of collections of [[limerick (poetry)|limericks]], mostly written by himself, starting with ''[[Lecherous Limericks]]'', which appeared in [[1975]]. His ''Treasury of Humor'' is both a working joke book and a treatise propounding his views on humor theory. According to Asimov, the most essential element of humor is an abrupt change in point of view, one that suddenly shifts focus from the important to the trivial, or from the sublime to the ridiculous. Asimov published two volumes of autobiography: ''[[In Memory Yet Green]]'' ([[1979]]) and ''[[In Joy Still Felt]]'' ([[1980]]). A third autobiography, ''I. Asimov: A Memoir'', was published in April [[1994]]. The epilogue was written by [[Janet Asimov]] (née Jeppson), shortly after his death. ===Literary themes=== {{spoiler}} Much of Asimov's fiction dealt with themes of [[paternalism]]. His first robot story, "[[Robbie]]", concerned a robotic [[nanny]]. As the robots grew more sophisticated, their interventions became more wide-reaching and subtle. In "[[Evidence (Asimov)|Evidence]]", a robot masquerading as a human successfully runs for elective office. In "[[The Evitable Conflict]]", the robots ran humanity from behind the scenes, acting as caretakers to the whole species. Later, in ''[[Robots and Empire]]'', a robot develops what he calls the [[Zeroth Law of Robotics]], which states that "A robot may not injure humanity, nor, through inaction, allow humanity to come to harm". He also decides that robotic presence is stifling humanity's freedom, and that the best course of action is for the robots to phase themselves out. A non-robot story, ''[[The End of Eternity]]'', features a similar conflict and resolution. In [[The Foundation Series]] (which did not originally have robots), a scientist implements a semi-secret plan to create a [[utopia|perfect society]] over the course of 1000 years. This series has its version of [[Plato's Republic|Platonic guardians]], called the Second Foundation, to perfect and protect the plan. When Asimov stopped writing the series in the [[1950s]], the Second Foundation was depicted as benign protectors of humanity. When he revisted the series in the [[1980s]], he made the paternalistic themes even more explicit. ''[[Foundation's Edge]]'' introduced the planet [[Gaia (planet)|Gaia]], obviously based on the [[Gaia hypothesis]]. Every animal, plant, and mineral on Gaia participated in a shared consciousness, forming a single super-mind, and working together for the greater good. In ''[[Foundation and Earth]]'', the protagonist must decide whether or not to allow the development of [[Galaxia]], a larger version of Gaia, encompassing the entire galaxy. ''Foundation and Earth'' introduces robots to the Foundation universe. Two of Asimov's last novels, ''[[Prelude to Foundation]]'' and ''[[Forward the Foundation]]'', explore their behavior in fuller detail. The robots are depicted as [[covert operative]]s, acting for the benefit of humanity. ==Criticisms== Asimov was criticised for the lack of sex and aliens in his science fiction. Asimov once explained that his reluctance to write about aliens came from an incident early in his career when one of his early science fiction stories was rejected because the alien characters were portrayed as superior to the humans. He decided that, rather than write weak alien characters, he would not write about aliens at all. Nevertheless, in response to these criticisms he wrote ''[[The Gods Themselves]]'', which contains aliens, sex, and alien sex. Asimov said that of all his writings, he was most proud of the middle section of ''The Gods Themselves''. Others have criticised him for a lack of strong female characters in his early work. In his autobiographical writings, he acknowledges this, and responds by pointing to inexperience. ==Quotes== * "If my doctor told me I had only six minutes to live, I wouldn't brood. I'd type a little faster." * "Early in my school career, I turned out to be an incorrigible disciplinary problem. I could understand what the teacher was saying as fast as she could say it, I found time hanging heavy, so I would occasionally talk to my neighbor. That was my great crime, I talked." * "I prefer [[rationalism]] to [[atheism]]. The question of [[God]] and other objects-of-faith are outside reason and play no part in rationalism, thus you don't have to waste your time in either attacking or defending." * "If I could trace my origins to [[Judas Maccabaeus]] or [[King David]], that would not add one inch to my stature. It may well be that many [[eastern Europe|East European]] [[Jew]]s are descended from [[Khazars]], I may be one of them. Who knows? And who cares?" * "In [[1936]], I first wrote science fiction. It was a long-winded attempt at writing an endless novel...which died. I remember one sentence, 'Whole forests stood sere and brown in midsummer.'. That was the first Asimovian science-fiction sentence." * "Writing, to me, is simply thinking through my fingers." * "Night was a wonderful time in Brooklyn in the [[1930s]]. [[Air conditioning]] was unknown except in [[film|movie]] houses, and so was [[television]]. There was nothing to keep one in the house. Furthermore, few people owned [[automobile]]s, so there was nothing to carry one away. That left the streets and the stoops. The very fullness served as an inhibition to [[crime]]." * "No one can possibly have lived through the [[Great Depression]] without being scarred by it. No amount of experience since the depression can convince someone who has lived through it that the world is safe [[economics|economically]]." * "True [[literacy]] is becoming an arcane art and the [[United States]] is steadily dumbing down." * "Until I became a published writer, I remained completely ignorant of books on how to write and courses on the subject...they would have spoiled my natural style; made me observe caution; would have hedged me with rules." * "When I read about the way in which [[library]] funds are being cut and cut, I can only think that [[United States|American]] [[society]] has found one more way to destroy itself." * "What I ''will'' be remembered for are the Foundation Trilogy and the [[Three Laws of Robotics]]. What I ''want'' to be remembered for is no one book, or no dozen books. Any single thing I have written can be paralleled or even surpassed by something someone else has done. However, my total corpus for quantity, quality and ''variety'' can be duplicated by no one else. That is what I want to be remembered for", [[September 20]], [[1973]], ''Yours, Isaac Asimov,'' page 329. Additional quotations are available in the [[Wikiquote:Isaac Asimov|Isaac Asimov]] article at [[Wikiquote]]. ==Selected bibliography== In addition, see the [[Isaac Asimov complete bibliography|complete bibliography]]. ===Science fiction=== ====Novels==== =====[[The Foundation Series]]===== * ''[[Foundation (novel)|Foundation]]'' ([[1951]]) * ''[[Foundation and Empire]]'' ([[1952]]) * ''[[Second Foundation]]'' ([[1953]]) * ''[[Foundation's Edge]]'' ([[1982]]) * ''[[Foundation and Earth]]'' ([[1986]]) * ''[[Prelude to Foundation]]'' ([[1988]]) * ''[[Forward the Foundation]]'' ([[1993]]) =====[[Isaac Asimov's Galactic Empire Series|The Galactic Empire Series]]===== * ''[[Pebble in the Sky]]'' ([[1950]]) * ''[[The Stars, Like Dust]]'' ([[1951]]) * ''[[The Currents of Space]]'' ([[1952]]) (Note: the Galactic Empire series takes place in the same continuity as the Foundation series, but so much earlier in their history, that they are usually considered distinct series.) =====[[Isaac Asimov's Robot Series|Robot series]]===== * ''[[The Caves of Steel]]'' ([[1954]]) (first [[Elijah Baley]] SF-crime novel) * ''[[The Naked Sun]]'' ([[1957]]) (second Elijah Baley SF-crime novel) * ''[[The Robots of Dawn]]'' ([[1983]]) (third Elijah Baley SF-crime novel) * ''[[Robots and Empire]]'' ([[1985]]) (sequel to the Elijah Baley trilogy) * ''[[The Positronic Man]]'' ([[1993]]) (with Robert Silverberg, a novel based on Asimov's earlier short story ''[[The Bicentennial Man]]'') (Note: ''Robots and Empire'' loosely merged Robot series into the Galactic Empire universe.) =====[[Fantastic Voyage]]===== * ''[[Fantastic Voyage]]'' ([[1966]]) (novelization of the like-named motion picture) * ''[[Fantastic Voyage II: Destination Brain]]'' ([[1987]]) (Asimov's independent sequel to ''Fantastic Voyage'') =====Novels not part of a series===== * ''[[The End of Eternity]]'' ([[1955]]) * ''[[The Gods Themselves]]'' ([[1972]]) * ''[[Nemesis (Asimov)|Nemesis]]'' ([[1989]]) * ''[[Nightfall (Asimov)|Nightfall]]'' ([[1990]]) (with [[Robert Silverberg]], a novel based on the earlier short story) * ''[[The Ugly Little Boy]]'' ([[1992]]) (with Robert Silverberg, a novel based on an earlier short story) (While primarily independent, some of these novels have very minor connections to the Foundation series.) ====Juveniles==== =====as Paul French===== * ''[[David Starr, Space Ranger]]'' ([[1952]]) * ''[[Lucky Starr and the Pirates of the Asteroids]]'' ([[1953]]) * ''[[Lucky Starr and the Oceans of Venus]]'' ([[1954]]) * ''[[Lucky Starr and the Big Sun of Mercury]]'' ([[1956]]) * ''[[Lucky Starr and the Moons of Jupiter]]'' ([[1957]]) * ''[[Lucky Starr and the Rings of Saturn]]'' ([[1958]]) =====with Janet Asimov ([[Norby]] series)===== * ''[[Norby, the Mixed-Up Robot]]'' ([[1983]]) * ''[[Norby's Other Secret]]'' ([[1984]]) * ''[[Norby and the Lost Princess]]'' ([[1985]]) * ''[[Norby and the Invaders]]'' ([[1985]]) * ''[[Norby and the Queen's Necklace]]'' ([[1986]]) * ''[[Norby Finds a Villain]]'' ([[1987]]) * ''[[Norby Down to Earth]]'' ([[1988]]) * ''[[Norby and Yobo's Great Adventure]]'' ([[1989]]) * ''[[Norby and the Oldest Dragon]]'' ([[1990]]) * ''[[Norby and the Court Jester]]'' ([[1991]]) ====Short story collections==== ''Also see [[List of short stories by Isaac Asimov]]'' * ''[[I, Robot]]'' ([[1950]]) * ''[[The Martian Way and Other Stories]]'' ([[1955]]) * ''[[Earth Is Room Enough]]'' ([[1957]]) * ''[[Nine Tomorrows]]'' ([[1959]]) * ''[[The Rest of the Robots]]'' ([[1964]]) * ''[[Nightfall and Other Stories]]'' ([[1969]]) * ''[[The Early Asimov]]'' ([[1972]]) * ''[[The Best of Isaac Asimov]]'' ([[1973]]) * ''[[Buy Jupiter and Other Stories]]'' ([[1975]]) * ''[[The Bicentennial Man and Other Stories]]'' ([[1976]]) * ''[[The Complete Robot]]'' ([[1982]]) * ''[[The Winds of Change and Other Stories]]'' ([[1983]]) * ''[[Robot Dreams]]'' ([[1986]]) * ''[[Gold (Asimov)|Gold]]'' ([[1990]]) * ''[[Magic (Asimov)|Magic]]'' ([[1995]]) ===Mysteries=== ====Novels==== * ''[[The Death Dealers]]'' ([[1958]]) (later republished as ''A Whiff of Death'') * ''[[Murder at the ABA]]'' ([[1976]]) (also published as ''Authorized Murder'') ====Short story collections ([[Black Widowers]] and others)==== * ''[[Asimov's Mysteries]]'' ([[1968]]) * ''[[Tales of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1974]]) * ''[[More Tales of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1976]]) * ''[[Casebook of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1980]]) * ''[[Banquets of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1984]]) * ''[[The Best Mysteries of Isaac Asimov]]'' ([[1986]]) * ''[[Puzzles of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[1990]]) * ''[[Return of the Black Widowers]]'' ([[2003]]) contains stories uncollected at the time of Asimov's death, in addition to contributions by [[Charles Ardai]] and [[Harlan Ellison]] ===Nonfiction=== ====Popular science==== * ''[[The Chemicals of Life (book)|The Chemicals of Life]]'' ([[1954]]) * ''[[Inside the Atom (book)|Inside the Atom]]'' ([[1956]]) * ''[[The World of Carbon (book)|The World of Carbon]]'' (1956?) * ''[[The World of Nitrogen (book)|The World of Nitrogen]]'' ([[1958]]) * ''[[The Clock We Live On (book)|The Clock We Live On]]'' ([[1959]]) * ''[[Asimov on Numbers]]'' ([[1959]]) * ''[[Words of Science and the History Behind Them]]'' ([[1959]]) * ''[[Life and Energy (book)|Life and Energy]]'' ([[1962]]) * ''[[Adding a Dimension]]'' ([[1964]]) * ''[[The Human Brain (book)|The Human Brain]]'' ([[1964]]) * ''[[The Neutrino (book)|The Neutrino]]'' ([[1966]]) * ''[[Science, Numbers and I (book)|Science, Numbers and I]]'' ([[1968]]) * ''[[The Solar System and Back]]'' ([[1970]]) * ''[[Our World in Space (book)|Our World in Space]]'' ([[1974]]) * ''[[Views of the Universe (book)|Views of the Universe]]'' ([[1981]]) * ''[[Exploring the Earth and the Cosmos]]'' ([[1982]]) * ''[[The Secret of The Universe]]'' ([[1990]]) * ''[[Quasar, Quasar, Burning Bright]]'' ([[1977]]) * ''[[The Sun Shines Bright]]'' * ''[[The Intelligent Man's Guide to Science]]'' ([[1965]]) * ''[[Asimov's Chronology of Science and Discovery]]'' ([[1989]], second edition extends to [[1993]]) * ''[[Isaac Asimov's Guide to Earth and Space]]'' ([[1991]]) * ''[[The Sun (Asimov)|The Sun]]'' ([[2003]]) * ''[[The Earth (Asimov)|The Earth]]'' ([[2004]]) * ''[[Jupiter (Asimov)|Jupiter]]'' ([[2004]]) * ''[[Venus (Asimov)|Venus]]'' ([[2004]]) ====History==== * ''[[The Greeks (book)|The Greeks]]'' * ''[[The Roman Republic]]'' * ''[[The Roman Empire (book)|The Roman Empire]]'' * ''[[The Near East]]'' * ''[[The Dark Ages]]'' * ''[[The Shaping of England]]'' * ''[[Constantinople (book)|Constantinople]]'' * ''[[The Land of Canaan]]'' * ''[[The Shaping of France]]'' * ''[[The Shaping of North America]]'' * ''[[The Shaping of the United States]]'' * ''[[Our Federal Union]]'' ([[1974]]) * ''[[Asimov's History of the World]]'' ====Humor==== * ''[[Treasury of Humor]]'' ([[1971]]? [[1979]]?) (Not just a jokebook; also a treatise on humor theory.) * ''[[Lecherous Limericks]]'' ([[1975]]) * ''[[More Lecherous Limericks]]'' ([[1976]]) * ''[[Still More Lecherous Limericks]]'' ([[1977]]) * ''[[Asimov's Sherlockian Limericks]]'' ([[1977]]) * ''[[Limericks: Too Gross - Or Two Dozen Dirty Dozen Stanzas]]'' ([[1978]]) (with John Ciardi) * ''[[A Grossery of Limericks]]'' ([[1981]]) (with John Ciardi) * ''[[Isaac Asimov's Limericks for Children]]'' ([[1984]]) * ''[[Asimov Laughs Again - More than 700 Favorite Jokes, Limericks and Anecdotes]]'' ([[1992]]) ====Autobiographical==== * ''[[In Memory Yet Green]]'' ([[1979]]) * ''[[In Joy Still Felt]]'' ([[1980]]) * ''[[I. Asimov: A Memoir]]'', April [[1994]] * ''[[Yours, Isaac Asimov: A Lifetime of Letters by Isaac Asimov]]'', edited by Stanley Asimov (Doubleday), was among [[1996]] [[Hugo Awards]] nominations for the best non-fiction book. ===Other=== * ''[[Opus 100]]'' ([[1969]]) * ''[[Opus 200]]'' ([[1979]]) * ''[[Isaac Asimov's Book of Facts]]'' ([[1979]]) * ''[[Azazel]]'' ([[1988]]) ==Trivia== * A character in the [[1979]]&ndash;[[1981]] television series, ''[[Buck Rogers in the 25th Century]]'', is Admiral Asimov, who is said to be a descendent of Isaac Asimov. Dr. Asimov's [[Laws of Robotics]] are quoted verbatim in one episode. * Isaac Asimov is generally regarded as being the only author in history to have published books which collectively fall under every major category of the Dewey Decimal System. ==Related topics== * [[Isaac Asimov's Robot Series]] * [[Isaac Asimov's Galactic Empire Series]] * Isaac Asimov's [[Foundation Series]] * [[Norby]] * [[science fiction]]: [[List of science fiction authors|authors]] - [[List of science fiction novels|novels]] - [[List of science fiction short stories|short stories]] - [[List of science fiction television|television shows]] --> [[Category:Authors|Azimov]] Wenedyk 747 46057 2007-08-07T10:07:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Wenedyk''' is a North-Central, or Slavo-Romance language spoken by the [[Veneda|Veneds]], the largest nationality of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Created by [[User:IJzeren Jan]]. More can be found here: http://steen.free.fr/wenedyk/index.html. See also [[Wikipedia:Wenedyk]]. === Representing Wenedyk text in the wiki === Diacritics are of vital importance to the correct representation of Wenedyk words and names in English texts. To make sure that they display correctly on all computers, it is best to represent them by means of decimal unicode characters: {| width="30%" |&#260;||&amp;#260;||&nbsp;||&#261;||&amp;#261; |- |&#262;||&amp;#262;||&nbsp;||&#263;||&amp;#263; |- |&#280;||&amp;#280;||&nbsp;||&#281;||&amp;#281; |- |&#321;||&amp;#321;||&nbsp;||&#322;||&amp;#322; |- |&#323;||&amp;#323;||&nbsp;||&#324;||&amp;#324; |- |&#346;||&amp;#346;||&nbsp;||&#347;||&amp;#347; |- |&Oacute;||&amp;Oacute;||&nbsp;||&oacute;||&amp;oacute; |- |&#377;||&amp;#377;||&nbsp;||&#378;||&amp;#378; |- |&#379;||&amp;#379;||&nbsp;||&#380;||&amp;#380; |} === Placenames in Wenedyk === A list of names of nations, cities and the like, can be found [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/onomasticon.html#geonames here]. === See also === [[Polish]] {{Romance}} [[Category:RTC]] <!-- Moved a copy of the Wenedyk article from Wikipedia here since the troglodytes are intent on getting it deleted... {{language | name=Wenedyk | familycolor=constructed language | creator=Jan van Steenbergen | date=[[2002]] | setting=The (fictional) '''Republic of the Two Crowns''', in the [[alternate history (fiction)|alternate timeline]] of [[Ill Bethisad]] | fam1=[[constructed language]]s | fam2=[[artistic language]]s | fam3=[[alternative language]]s | posteriori=[[constructed language]]s<br>&nbsp;[[a posteriori language]]s<br>(hypothetical [[Romance languages|Romance]] language based on [[Polish language|Polish]]) }} '''Wenedyk''' (in English: Venedic) is a [[constructed language]] of the naturalistic kind, created by the Dutch translator [[Jan van Steenbergen]]. It is used in the fictional ''Republic of the Two Crowns'' (based on the ''[[Republic of Two Nations]]''), in the [[alternate history (fiction)|alternate timeline]] of [[Ill Bethisad]]. Officially, Wenedyk is a descendant of [[Vulgar Latin]] with a strong [[Slavic languages|Slavic]] admixture, based on the premise that the [[Roman Empire]] incorporated the ancestors of the [[Poles]] in their territory. Unofficially, it tries to show what [[Polish language|Polish]] would have looked like if it had been a [[Romance languages|Romance]] instead of a [[Slavic languages|Slavic]] language. The idea for the language was inspired by such languages as [[Brithenig]], [[Breathanach]] and [[Kerno]]. The language itself is based entirely on ([[Vulgar Latin|Vulgar]]) [[Latin]] and [[Polish language|Polish]]: all phonological, morphological, and syntactic changes that made Polish develop from [[Common Slavic language|Common Slavic]] are applied to Vulgar Latin. On the Internet, it is well-recognized as an example of the altlang genre, much like Brithenig and Breathanach. Wenedyk plays a role in the [[alternate history (fiction)|alternate history]] of [[Ill Bethisad]], where it is one of the official languages of the [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc.html Republic of the Two Crowns]. In 2005 Wenedyk underwent a major revision due to a better understanding of Latin and Slavic sound and grammar changes. The dictionary on the WWW page linked below contains around 3000 entries. ==Example== [[The Lord's Prayer]]: <blockquote> ''Potrze nostry, kwały jesz en czałór, sąciewkaty si twej numię.'' <br /> ''Owień twej rzeń.'' <br /> ''Foca si twa włątać, komód en czału szyk i sur cierze.'' <br /> ''Da nów odzej nostry pań kocidzany.'' <br /> ''I dziemieć nów nostrze dziewta, komód i nu dziemiećmy swór dziewtorzór.'' <br /> ''I nie endycz nosz en ciętaceń, uta liwra nosz dzie mału.'' <br /> ''Nąk twie są rzeń i pociestać i głurza, o siąprz. Amen.'' </blockquote> ==External link== * [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/ Wenedyk] (in English) [[Category:Artistic languages]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad]] [[cs:Wenedyk]] [[eo:Venediko]] [[es:Wenedyk]] [[fr:Wenedyk]] [[it:Lingua venedica]] [[la:Lingua Venedica]] [[nl:Wenedyk]] [[pl:Wenedyk]] [[pt:Wenedyk]] --> Kolchek's Universal Kawars 748 60370 2009-07-06T23:27:37Z BoArthur 2 /* The Play */ First production was scheduled for Prák, Bohemia, in January of 1921, but due to financial struggles, Capek left the Bohemian Kingdom and staged the play in &#321;ód&#378;, Veneda, Republic of the Two Crowns. In K.U.K., Capek presents a seeming paradise, where machines bring huge benefits initially, but in the end cause just as much blight as existed before their use due to unemployment and social unrest. That the [[kawar]]s have come to be seen as metal automatons was beyond Capek's idea. His Kawars were chemical creations, only largely used in Fiction by [[Itzak Azimov]] as androids, beings of flesh-like substance with a metallic internal structure. ==The Play== The play begins in a factory that makes 'artificial people' — they are called Kawars, but are closer to the modern idea of androids or even clones, creatures who can be mistaken for humans. They can plainly think for themselves. Although they seem happy to work for humans, that changes and leads to the end of the human race due to a hostile robot rebellion. The play premiered in Prák in 1921. It was translated from Venedic into English by Paul Selver, and adapted for the English stage by Nigel Playfair in 1923. Basil Dean produced it in April 1923 for the Reandean Company at St. Martin's Theatre, London. The play's North American premier was in [[Castreleon New]] in October 1922. It also played in Chicago and Philadelphia during 1923. After having finished the manuscript, Capek realized that he had created a modern version of the old Golem legend. He later took a different approach to the same theme in ''War with the Salamanders'', in which non-humans become a servant class in human society. K.U.K is dark but not hopeless, and it was successful in its day in both Europe and the [[NAL-SLC]]. In the American production, Spencer Tracy played one of the robots, in one of his earliest roles. In February 1938, a thirty-five minute adaptation of a section of the play was broadcast on BBC Television — the first piece of television science-fiction ever to be produced. In 1948, another adaptation — this time of the entire play and running to ninety minutes — was screened by the BBC, and in between in 1941 BBC radio had also produced a radio play version. None of these three productions survive in the BBC's archives. A more modern (1990) translation in English is available in Toward the Radical Center: A Karel Capek Reader, published by Catbird Press. The upcoming film adaptation, titled simply K.U.K., is slated for a 2011 release from [[Apex Productions]] [[Category:Plays]] Mrac 749 62179 2009-09-27T12:56:50Z Elemtilas 7 Corrected link. = Mrác = Pronunciation: [mra:ts], feminine '''Mraca''' ['mratsa] == Pavel Mrác== (aka Paulus Martius, Paul Mratz, Paul Mr&#x00e1;ce, Paolo Mrazzi, Pavel Mra&#x00e7;, Pawe&#x142; Mrac), 1833-1898: Philologist, folklorist and poet born 1833 in Heidelberg as second child and eldest son of a Slevan father, Peter <nowiki>Mrác/Mratz</nowiki> and a German mother Catharina Schreiber. After studies of primarily Romance philology in [[Germany]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], Paris and the Italies he in 1857 visited [[Slevania]] together with his younger brother Martin, and both became entranced with the language and folk music of their fatherland. While Martin remained behind in Slevania collecting folk music Pavel went again to Italy in 1859, where he married Maria Bozzini. Thereafter he settled in Heidelberg. From there he sent out dialect questionnaires to parish priests all over the {{SLVL}}-speaking territories. Among these he selected twenty representative or more interesting sites where he directed his brother Martin to carry out more thoroughgoing investigations and thus gained a huge hoard of lexical and grammatical information on all the {{SLVA}} dialects. He also obtained all manner of such older texts that existed, particularly several manuscript versions of the catechism originally written by Matjas Kvjat&#x00ed;lj in the 16th century. Based on this material he compiled the first edition of <i>Gramatika i Diciunair Slvain&#x00e7;a</i> (Modern spelling <i>Gramatika i Diczunarj Slv&#x00e1;nca</i> Heidelberg 1861). In the following year (1862) Mr&#x00e1;c with the help of the ''Deutsche Bibelgesellschaft'' published a modernized and strongly puristic version of the Kvjat&#x00ed;lj catechism which was sent to all {{SLVA}} parishes. At the same time his brother Martin, who had just married Anna Kovacs, started the first {{SLVA}} newspaper <i>Corier Slevanie&#x00e7;</i> in Poz&#243;nj. However the orthography and puristic language form, devised by Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c, which was used in these publications caused the beginning of the long- lasting {{SLVA}} language controversy, which caused P. Mr&#x00e1;c to undertake a journey to the major Slevan towns in order to rally support for his national romanticism, coinciding with the publication of Martin Mr&#x00e1;c's edition of Slevan folk songs <i>Carmina Silvanica</i> 1863. These activities alerted the Hungarian authorities who were struck with fear for a Slevan national uprising. As a result Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c was extradited to Germany, and Martin Mr&#x00e1;c was imprisoned, but was released after only three days through the intervention of his father-in-law who was an officer in the Hungarian army. Contrary to the intentions of the Hungarian authorities this made the Mr&#x00e1;c brothers widely popular and engendered support for their national romanticism also in quarters that opposed the Mr&#x00e1;cian orthography and linguistic purism. This popularity only increased when in the following year (1864) Martin published an opera <i>&#x00c7;ecelia (Ceczelja)</i> with text by Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c and based on a folk tale. The burghers of the Slevan towns founded singer lodges and culture societies, several people started collecting folk tales, and the signature [[Mark Urelj|Mark Ur&#x00e9;lj]] began publishing chamber plays in the taste of the time. In 1866 Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c published his most important academic work <i>Ueber die nordostromanischen oder slaworomanischen Sprachen</i>, where he investigated and elucidated the linguistic and historical relations of {{SLVL}} and Wenedyk. This work earned him the professorship in Romance languages in Kardun in the [[RTC]] in 1870. For this reason his great etymological dictionary of the North-East Romance languages was published in Wenedyk (<i>Dziconarz etymologik l&#281;gwar nordko-orz&#281;ta&#322;oroma&#324;ku u s&#322;aworoma&#324;ku</i>, Kardun 1873), as was the second edition of his <i>magnum opus</i> (<i>Dzie l&#281;gwar nordko-orz&#281;ta&#322;oroma&#324;ku u s&#322;aworoma&#324;ku</i>, Kardun 1876) which was enlarged not least with much material on [[Slezan]] and the dialects of Wenedyk. After 1876 he published himself academically only in the periodical <i>Romanica Carrodunensia</i> which he had founded. This change has been attributed to the death of his wife in the said year, although it should be noted that many of the articles are of nearly book length, and that some articles form quite voluminous series, especially his <i>&#x00c9;tudes sur les langues romanes de l'Am&#x00e9;rique</i> and his rediscovery of Louis Lemontaigners works on [[FrathWiki:Bâzrâmani|Bâzrâmani]]. He also published himself poetically in {{SLVL}}, although he is considered inferior as a poet to [[Mark Urelj|Mark Ur&#x00e9;lj]] and other contemporaries. Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c died in Kardun in 1898. In 1998 his remains were transferred to [[Kasovlja]]. Literature: P. Hrac&#225;n: <i>Vita Pavely Mracy</i>, Kasovlja 1932. Halin&#225;r, A. ed.: <i>Operje Pavely Mracy</i>, Kasovlja 1952-1958. Njedz&#233;l, H.: <i>Tekst Kvjatili: spre tradicune manuskript&#250;r i edicune Mracy</i>, Kasovlja 1999. Pul&#237;n, G.: "Pavel Mr&#225;c, Romaniste" in <i>Romanica Carrodunensia 1998</i>, Kardun 1998. == Martin Mrác == Lived 1835-1917. Younger brother of Pavel, musician, composer, musicologist, journalist and folklorist. Collected Slevan folk songs and folk-music simultanously as working as the main fieldworker of his brother. This resulted in the publishing of the folk song collection <i>Carmina Silvanica</i> 1863, and of <i>Musica Silvanica</i> in 1871. His first published more independent composition was the 1864 libretto of the opera <i>&#x00c7;ecelia (Ceczelja)</i>, with text by Pavel Mr&#x00e1;c and based on a folk tale. In the same vein he later composed a series of <i>Tancy Slvanjci</i> and chamber music in the Italian style, for the various orchestras where he was a member or director, which however were not published until after his death (by Karol Jelj&#225;n). The original folk compositions underlying <i>Carmina Silvanica</i> and <i>Musica Silvanica</i> are under publication under the auspices of the faculty of music at [[Kasovlja]] University. Married to singer Anna Kovács, known for her renderings of Hungarian and Slevan folk songs, often arranged by her husband. Literature: Jelj&#225;n, K.: <i>Operje M&#250;zike Martiny Mracy</i>, Poz&#243;nj 1925. Dom&#x00ed;c, J.: <i>Folklor i arte &#225;p Martin Mr&#225;c</i>, Kasovlja 1997. == Anton Mrác == Lived 1863-1954. Son of Martin Mrác and Anna Kovács, journalist and publisher. Edited and published the works of his father and uncle in the new {{SLVA}} orthography. Also active as a translator from Wenedyk and German. Literature: Valjat&#237;nj, V.: <i>Anton Mr&#225;c, zsurnalist i es&#233;ist</i>, Kasovlja 1977. == Karolína Mraca == Lived 1862-1959. Daughter of Pavel Mrác and Maria Bozzini, educationalist. Worked for the improvement of primary education in the RTC as well as in Slevania and Hungary. Literature: Mraca, K.: <i>Edukacune pru jav&#250;tjev</i>, Poz&#243;nj 1904; <i>Spre literat&#250;ra pru jav&#250;tjev</i>, Poz&#243;nj 1931. [[Category:Authors]] [[Category:Slevania]] Xriwizaj Candra 751 32833 2006-03-06T10:57:12Z Nik 4 '''Xríwizáj Canðra''' (1757-1828) was a [[Bán̊glá]] philologist, one of the first member of the Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab (Royal Danish East Indian Society), and the first professor of [[Sam̃skrytam]] in Frederiksnagore's [[Xryram͂pur University]]. At a young age, he attached himself to westerners and their scholarly pursuits. In 1804, Xrívizáj Canðra and [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]] compiled a very famous and influential "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum" which came to set the standard for the [[Xryram͂pur Romanization|Transcription of Indian Writing Systems]] in the scholarly world, especially after [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]] edited a "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum" companion version, and a "Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog" which used the system. In 1818, the year the [[Xryram͂pur University]] was established in Frederiksnagore, Xríwizáj Canðra became its first professor of [[Sam̃skrytam]]. The professorship was awarded in recognition for a long and excellent service to an already mature scholar. [[Category:Scientists|Candra, Xriwizaj]] Moxisei 752 32784 2006-03-06T10:31:49Z Nik 4 The '''Moxisei Series''' (If-World) is a popular alternative history series by the author Motosuwa Quirica. The point of divergence is in the late 19th century. [[China]] is far weaker, and their Emperor is overthrown in 1892. [[Japan]] grows into a major military power in the early 20th century, allying with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the [[First Great War]], capturing the [[Russia]]n Far East. They go on to colonize [[Corea]], taking pieces of [[China]], including all of [[Manchuria]]. At their height, during the Asia-Pacific War, the Greater Japanese Empire includes much of Asian Russia (including [[Chukotka]]), most of northern and central China, [[Alyaska]], [[Oregon]], nearly all of the Pacific and most of southeast Asia. Their downfall comes when they invade [[Australasia]] and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. They incur the wrath of the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]], and are defeated in a bloody war, involving a massive invasion, and the atom-bombing of several major cities. The latest novels bring this alternate timeline to the 1970's, and the beginnings of a Japanese Resurgence, as [[Japan]] takes advantage of its position near [[Russia]] (a [[communism|Communist]] nation in this timeline) to strengthen its position vis-a-vis the Commonwealth. The Imperial House is restored to power, and the Empire reunited. The series is up to 8 novels. They've been criticized from some corners as overly nationalistic, and from other corners as excessively ''anti''-nationalistic. Rumors have popped up from time to time about movies being made from the series, but nothing has happened yet. [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Alternate History]] [[Category:Japan]] Onute Staniszkiene 753 32800 2006-03-06T10:43:31Z Nik 4 '''Prof. Onute Staniszkiene''' (b. 1949) is the director of the Institute for International Relations of the ''Venedic and Lithuanian Academy of Sciences'' <nowiki>(WiLASz)</nowiki> and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]'s foremost expert on international policies. As a sociologist, she is best known for her outstanding work on the dynamics of post-[[SNOR|snorist]] societies. Prof. Staniszkiene appears frequently on radio, television and in the press, and is an important advisor to the government in international matters. Prof. Staniszkiene is half-[[Veneda|Venedic]], half-[[Lithuania]]n. She is married, has no children, and lives in [[Warsina]]. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Staniszkienie, Onute]] Skuodia 754 63333 2009-11-30T23:39:45Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Geography */ Capitalization corrrection. {{start infobox|name=Koniengestvo Skuodija<br>Principality of Skuodia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Skuodija|english=Skuodia}} {{image infobox|file=Skuodia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Skuodian]]|others=[[Lithuanian]], Latvian, Yiddish, [[Wenedyk]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Skuoda (76 000)|other=Liepiet’ieke (34 000), B&auml;lol&auml;se (19 000)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of State|name=Prince Timotieje II}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Georgij Niesedanuove}} <!---{{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}---> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Latvia]] and [[Lithuania]]|date=1949}} <!---{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}---> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== *Head of State: Prince Timotieje II *Prime Minister: Georgij Niesedanuove ==History== Skuodia started to emerge in about the 4th or 5th century AD, when a group of Pomorian Slavs migrated across the Baltic Sea to approximately what is now Skuodia and the adjacent regions of [[Latvia]]. The exact dates of this settlement are unclear, but at least Iordanes mentions certain <i>skodae</i> in connection with the Goths' 2nd century resettlement southwards. Incidentally, this <i>skodae</i> is glossed (in Gothic!) as <i>so skaudisko &thorn;iuda</i>. Be that as it may, in early 6th century BC we have a German manuscript now kept in the Bodleian Library, University of Oxford, mentioning <i>regio skudorum trans mari Germanico</i>, whence a certain St. Brendan came to Trier. Apparently Skuodia had some contacts with the rest of Christian Europe, but it was less touched by the turmoil of the time. Skuodian culture of that period is typically compared with [[Ireland]], as it is a peripheral region which has both preserved the Christian heritage and absorbed local culture. The rich literary tradition of Old Skuodian is one of the principal sources for comparative Indo-European and Finno-Ugric mythological studies; however it also provides some invaluable information on early medieval Christian culture. The principal collection of Old Skuodian documents is situated in the Archives of the [[Archbishopric of Skuoda]] where the chronicles have been kept in line unbroken from 923 AD. In 1772, under an order from Empress [[Catherine II]] of [[Russia]] most of the Archive was transferred to St. Petersburg to the Imperial archives and the documents had been kept at the Hermitage for the past two centuries. In 1993, as an act of goodwill, the government of the [[Russia| Russian Federation]] agreed to surrender those priceless manuscripts back to where they belong. They are now on display at the Skuodian National Museum of History in Krieloske near Skuoda. These archives include several 10th century records of the Skuodian learned oral tradition, for example the [[Sluovo Guolodoboreskuo]] (‘The Tale of Vladobor’), often seen as Skuodia’s national epic. The Skuodian realm appears to have encompassed, for a long time, two sides of the Baltic. Pomorian Skuodia was, however, finally crushed by the Germanic onslaught. It can also be hypothesized that the languages of the two parts of the principality would be drifting apart, since that of modern Skuodia would come under extremely strong influence from the Finnic and Baltic tribes over whom the invading Slavs ruled. As a result, Skuodian took its peculiar shape. The Principality of Skuodia encompassed large territories on the eastern shore of the Baltic, striving to control the Finnic and Baltic majority there. Especially prominent in this respect were the Curs, a Baltic tribe who ravaged the coasts of the Baltic. After the Battle of B&auml;lol&auml;se (1074), where the Skuodians were victorious, Skuodian domination was finally established. Skuodian was elevated to a high status then, and most of the extant Old Skuodian texts are known from manuscripts of this period. The princely court at Skuoda was an important cultural centre. Famous figures of that time include Danile Konisenike, Aliesandare Guornike and Jovane Pierbiegune, abbot of the Monastery of St. Theophilus. The splendour of Skuodia came to an end after the wars with the Teutonic and Livonian Orders and subsequently the rise of [[Lithuania]], who controlled Baltic trade through the Daugava and the port of Riga. In 1437 the Skuodians were defeated by the joint forces of [[Lithuania]] and Pskov. By the Treaty of Kaunas, signed the following year, Prince Aliesiej surrendered his sceptre to the Grand Duke of [[Lithuania]]. Skuodian quickly lost its status as an official language and came under strong influence from Lithuanian and subsequently [[Wenedyk]]. This twilight period is known as Middle Skuodian. The monasteries, however, kept the written tradition flickering, and the towns of Skuoda and Liepiet’eke (the latter a [[Hanseatic League| Hansa]] member) made sure the language did not die out completely. The area, however, was diminished, especially in the more northerly regions. {|align=right | http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/skuodia-arms.gif |- |align=center | <small>Skuodia's Coat of Arms</small> |} After the partitions of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns| RTC]], Skuodian territory became divided into two halves: the north went to [[Russia]], and the south remained with [[Lithuania]]. This became in part a trigger for the national revival, which hit Skuodia almost as hard as any other nation in Europe. The [[Russia| Russian]] authorities did not permit much publishing (and talking) in Skuodian, as they had learned to be wary of national revivals, thinking them dangerous and prone to turn into revolutionary movements. On the southern side of the border, however, things went a little better. This period produced such brilliant writers as Markus Jovanuove, Teodore Senivekuove and Aliesandare Potikine, the creators of the modern literary language. The fortunes were reversed after GW1, as northern Skuodia became part of [[Latvia]] and the southern fell under the dominance of independent Lithuania, where minorities were suppressed. The plight of the Skuodians, like that of the [[Belarus| Belarusians]], was picked up by the [[SNOR]], and after GWII Skuodian independence was reinstitutionalized as the Slavic Republic of Skuodia. It was not until after the collapse of the [[SNOR]] that Skuodia got true independence. Now the Principality of Skuodia (Koniengestvo Skuodija) is a constitutional monarchy. The current Prince (<i>konienge</i>) is Timotieje II. His lineage goes right back to the ancient Skuodian princes, and these were, according to legend, called from Denmark. Prince Timotieje can claim lineage from Scef mentioned in <i>Beowulf</i>. Skuodia is a lively and vibrant culture. Situated on the ancient crossroads of [[Eastern Europe]], in the Baltic, Skuodia enjoys more than 1 500 years of tolerance, dialogue and exchange. As a member of the [[Baltic League]], Skuodia plays a part in all the developments in the region, and has been termed ‘The [[Jervaine]] of [[Eastern Europe]]’. ==Geography== Skuodia is delimited by [[Latvia]] (in the north), by [[Lithuania]] ([[RTC]]) in the south, and by the Baltic Sea in the west. ===Map=== http://www.cymraeg.ru/edricson/skuodia.jpg ==Culture== ===Languages=== Languages: Skuodian, Lithuanian, Latvian, Yiddish, Wenedyk ===Religion=== Religions: Roman Catholicism (82%), Romuva (4%), Judaism (5%), Lutheran(3%), Eastern Orthodox (2%) [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Skuodia|!]] SNOR 755 64082 2010-03-22T15:56:58Z Pedromoderno 86 /* List of SNORist states */ corrected Karpatia years of existence {{SNORism}} '''SNOR''' ('''СНОР = Союз Народного Обновления России''', ''Sojuz Narodnogo Obnovlenija Rossii'', "Union for the National Renewal of Russia") is the name of the [[Russia|Russian]] political party (annex mass movement) founded in 1923 by the White generals [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]], Anton Denikin, Pyotr Vrangel, and Nikolai Yudenich in an attempt to gain popular support for their regime. The highest body of the SNOR was the so-called "White Council". It took care of all day-to-day decisions taken by the party, and was responsible for most appointments within and without the party. The White Council enjoyed much more power than the government, and the chairman of the White Council was de facto head of the Russian state; after the death of Czar Aleksei the throne remained vacant and the chairman of the White Council always acted as regent. [[Image:Russie-snor.PNG|left|]]The program of the SNOR was ardently nationalist. The generals portrayed [[Russia]] as the poor victim of the rich West and announced a huge pay-back to those who had brought misery to Russia. Russia's broken national pride had to be restored by the violent reacquisition of every lost territory and severe punishment of those who were considered guilty. Ultimately, they wanted the Third Rome to become the ruler of a huge territory between the Pacific, the Atlantic, and the Indian Oceans. In their messianic propaganda, the Russian nation had been appointed by God as the saviour of the world. Non-Slavic national minorities on the other hand were considered a serious threat to Russia's national awakening and therefore severely oppressed. Another important factor in the SNOR's ideology was Russian Orthodoxy. Even more than the language, it was considered a vital constituent of the Russian national spirit, and as such heavily promoted. The Russian Orthodox Church could highly benefit from this situation and became an ardent supporter of the regime, even though a patriarch had to be killed first to achieve that purpose. Other elements that played a role in the SNOR ideology, were anti-communism and pan-Slavism. With the decades, this type of Russian or Slavic nationalism became commonly known as "SNORism". [[Image:Propaganda2a.jpg|thumb|Early Snorist propaganda poster]] Under this program, the SNOR ruled Russia with an iron fist until its ultimate fall in the early 1990s. During the decades of its existence, ideological terror had reached its peak under the rule of SNOR leader [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]. After that, ideology had grown less important. From the late sixties onwards, the SNOR became more and more populated with people who completely did not believe in the party's original ideas and used them only as a façade to hide their blind pursuit for their own personal interests. Corruption grew to inconceivable proportions. The government was guided mostly by opportunism and used its own ideology merely as a legimation of its actions. Despite the fact that the SNOR was dismantled and banned in 1991, former members of it still play an important role in the army, in business, and in national and (particularly) regional politics. Especially in Muscovy, the Uralic republics, and Siberia, nostalgia after the "glorious days" of the SNOR period is a considerable political factor. In the political vacuum that exists today, several post-snorist parties exist, the largest of which is led by a certain Vladimir Zhirinovsky. ==The Second Great War== [[Image:Snor.jpg|thumb|Countries that had SNORist governments.]] Following the examples of ''Ladoga'' (pro-White, later pro-SNOR extremistic party in [[Nassland]] 1920-1940) and ''Sovebodena Ladoga'' (Free Ladoga, SNOR-like party installed by SNOR to "rule" [[Ladogian Republic]] 1924-1940), during the Second Great War and especially in the decades after, parties similar to the SNOR emerged in many [[Eastern Europe|Central and East European]] countries. Most of them, like the ''Slov'jans'ke Bratstvo'' (Slavic Brotherhood, SLOB) in [[Ukraine]], the ''Solveneska Iznovorodena Setarna'' (Slavic Renaissance Party, SIS) in [[Nassland]], and the [[FNLS|Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje]] (National Front for the Liberation of Slevania, FNLS) in [[Slevania]], had been founded in 1930s or the early 1940s as small, pro-Russian satellite parties that adhered to the SNORist ideology. However, when after the war Russia successfully maintained its dominant position in the countries it had liberated from [[Germany|German]] and [[Hungary|Hungarian]] occupation, many of these parties became the nucleus of new single-party regimes, transforming their countries into Russian puppet states. These SNORist parties were completely obedient and even servile to Russia, although some of them allowed themselves significantly more liberties than others. It should be noted that not every country within the Russian sphere of influence was provided with a SNORist party; some countries, like [[Latvia]] and [[Turkestan]], were ruled by military juntas instead, while for other snorist regimes, like the [[Estonia]]n RUR regime, were founded after Russia took over. SNORism also had its impact on the arts, in the form of [[National Realism]]. == Origin of the Snorist Emblem == [[Image:Proto-snor.png|thumb|The "White Eagles" unit banner]] No one is certain of the identity of its original designer nor when the SNORist Emblem made its first appearance. A similar though more heraldic looking emblem had been used by one of Kornilov's Shock Troops units (the so called "White Eagles" battalion) during the Russian Civil War. Historians believe that as an elite unit (and one which served on more then one front), this would have given their emblem a high level of recognition and could have incited Kolchak to choose the eagle-and-cross as a symbol both of Russians but also of past martial merits. The first official apperance of the Snorist emblem is in annex B of the 1923 Russian Constitution which described the new national hymn and symbols. Unofficially however, the symbol had been in use by White Army troops for some time. == Life under SNORism == Please see [[Life under SNORism]]. == Neo-Snorism == Recent years have seen the emergence of a new breed of SNORist enthusiast. Driven by a nostalgia for days they have barely known, groups of young adults in their 20s or 30s have made their presence known in Russian cities during demonstrations in favour of conservative politicians. Sporting large moustaches that bring to mind former Supreme Leader Vissarionov (hence their nickname of [[Usatets]], "that has a moustache"), they have taken to intimidating political opponents and have been linked to some violent incidents. == List of SNOR leaders == The leader of the SNOR was usually referred to as "Supreme Leader of the Russian People". The following people have worn that title: *[[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1923-1937) *[[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] (1937-1958) *[[Andrei Vlasov]] (1958-1961) *[[Yevgeni Lipov]] (1961-1971) *[[Pyotr Popovich]] (1971-1976) *[[Dmitri Razin]] (1976) ''(acting)'' *[[Dmitri Spiridonov]] (1976-1977) *[[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] (1977-1984) *[[Vitali Zeleznev]] (1984-1985) *[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] (1985-1991) *Grigori Lyopukhin (1991) == List of SNORist states == The states that existed: *[[Belarus|Belorussian Tsardom]] *[[Buganda|State of Buganda]] (1937-1942) *[[Courlandian State]] (1947-1948 - merged into Latvia) *[[Crimea|Crimean State]] *[[Ghazi I|Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq]] (1935-1939) *[[Hungary|Hungarian State]] *[[Ladogian Republic]] (1921-1940 - merged into Nassina, in 1948 back to Russia) *[[Latvia|Latvian State]] (1948-1989) *[[Lithuania|Lithuanian State]] (1947-1949) *[[Liv State]] (?) *[[Livonian State]] (1947-1948 - merged into Latvia) *[[Moldova|Moldovan State]] *[[Muntenia|Muntenian State]] *[[Nassia|Slavic State of Nassland]] (1940-1948) *[[Oltenia|Oltenian State]] *[[Russia|Russian Empire]] *[[Karpatia#History|Rusyn State]] (1948-1949 - joined RTC in a referendum) *[[Skuodia|Skuodian State]] *[[Slevania|Slevan state]] *[[Ruhnu|Swedish State]] (?) *[[Turkestan|National Union of Turkestan]] *[[Ukraine|Ukrainian Tsardom]] (later [[Malorussia|Malorussian Tsardom]]) *[[Uyguristan|State of Uyguristan]] *[[Veneda|Grand Duchy of Veneda]] (1948-1949) The states that were planned but never established: *[[Curonian State]] *[[Czechoslavia|Czechoslavian State]] *[[German State]] *[[Prussian State]] *[[Saxon State]] ==SNORist Legacy== Not only did SNOR leave a mark on the face of Europe and Russia, but it was also evidenced "Far From The S.N.O.R." by the [[Kemr]]ese group, [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. '' :'''F'''lew in from Virginia Beach, [[BOAC]] :Didn't get to bed last night :Oh, the way the paper bag was on my knee :Man, I had a dreadful flight :I'm back with the S.N.O.R. :You don't know how lucky you are, boy :Back with the S.N.O.R., yeah :'''B'''een away so long I hardly knew the place :Gee, it's good to be back home :Leave it till tomorrow to unpack my case :Honey disconnect the phone :I'm back with the S.N.O.R. :You don't know how lucky you are, boy :Back with the S.N. :Back with the S.N. :Back with the S.N.O.R. :'''W'''ell the Petrograd girls really knock me out :They leave the west behind :And Moscow girls make me sing and shout :And Vozgia's always on my my my my my my my my my mind :Oh, come on :Hu Hey Hu, hey, ah, yeah :yeah, yeah, yeah :I'm back with the S.N.O.R. :You don't know how lucky you are, boys :Back with the S.N.O.R. :'''W'''ell the Petrograd girls really knock me out :They leave the west behind :And Moscow girls make me sing and shout :And [[Vozgian Republic|Vozgia]]'s always on my my my my my my my my my mind :'''O'''h, show me round your snow peaked :mountain way down south :Take me to you daddy's farm :Let me hear you balalaika's ringing out :Come and keep your comrade warm :I'm back with the S.N.O.R. :Hey, You don't know how lucky you are, boy :Back with the S.N.O.R. :Oh, let me tell you honey ... '' The SNOR also became the focal point of a mass youth protest movement, especially in the 1970s and 80s in the [[North American League]] and elsewhere. The [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] was a rebellion against the "old zones of thought" including hereditary monarchies and ''realpolitik''. Its anthem in many ways was the song "Far From the S.N.O.R." by the group [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Snorism]] Jervaine 756 58172 2009-03-09T22:08:46Z BoArthur 2 /* Transportation */ {{start infobox|name=Audun Ringun Jerwaena (Jovian)<br>Hochkönigreich Jerwanien (German)<br>L'Haut-Royaume de Jervaine (Francien)<br>High Kingdom of Jervaine (English)<br>}} {{image infobox|file=Jervanflag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Pergatur Cultura}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Jovian]], [[German]], [[Francien]]|others=[[Jelbazech|Helvetian]], [[Luxemburgish]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Reondradun (Rendrade, Strasbourg)|largest=Reondradun|other=Argliover (Freiburg), Meitte (Metz), Muelusun (Mulhouse), Coumbaera (Colmar)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=High King|name=Vaendine II.}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Susanna Ivauma}} {{area infobox|area=19'415 km<sup>2</sup>}} {{population infobox|population=4.014 million|adjective= }} {{independece infobox|from=HRE|declared=1949|recognized=1949}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Crona = 20 Soedi = 240 Pfeinges ([[European_Federation_Currency|EF]])}} {{organization infobox|organization=Juzigun Eorobé jon Dricti Huwani (JEDH)}} {{close infobox}} The '''High Kingdom of Jervaine''' is a small proud nation in the heart of Europe, known for its wealth, diplomacy, hearty cuisine and fine wine. It comprises the three provinces '''Ausaedsa''' (Alsace), '''Siovadra''' (Black Forest) and '''Moseola''' (Moselle), the latter two of which enjoy a condominium status with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[France]], respectively. Originally split off the crumbling [[Roman Empire]], the kingdom has endured several Germanic mass migrations and has been passed to and fro between French and German empires. Nevertheless, its unique High Romance language known as [[Jovian]] gave the people a sense of unity and identity even when foreign flags flew on their castles. Being land-locked, Jervaine never colonized other terrains, but through its large-scale business agreements with [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] colonial shipping acquired significant amounts of real estate in Seilon ([[Ceylon]]), where the Soectade Audraele Té ed Cofé (SATEC, High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company) is based. The picturesque villages, idyllic countrysides, snowy mountains and culinary delights make the High Kingdom a popular tourist destination. ==Administration== ===Government=== The High Kingdom of Jervaine is a federalistic constitutional monarchy. The national parliament is divided into a house of commons and a house of nobles. The bulk of political power lies in the former, whereas only the latter have the priviledge to elect the High King. The executive is a septumvirate elected by the two houses. The Audu Ric himself has more of a representative than a ruling role nowadays, but can wield considerable influence on public opinion given a charismatic personality. ===Administrative Divisions=== The federal levels of organizations below the High Kingdom are the ''provingae'' (provinces), ''pahi'' (districts) and ''logaeldades'' (townships). Each such entity has a parliament and an executive council. The nobility also appoints local leaders for each entity, with no appreciable political power. Here is a quick overview of the three provinces of Jervaine. {|cellpadding=5| | '''Province''' || '''Area [km<sup>2</sup>]''' || '''Pop. [10<sup>3</sup>]''' || '''Cities (Pop.)''' |- | Ausaedsa (Alsace) || 8'332 || 1'747 || Reondradun (427), Muelusun (234) |- | Siovadra (Black Forest) || 4'867 || 1'224 || Argliover (210) |- | Moseola (Moselle) || 6'216 || 1'023 || Meitte (323) |} The Jovian-speaking minority in [[Ceylon]] is not officially a part of the High Kingdom, but often informally referred to as ''ja Coloenul'', the Little Colony. ==History== The earliest ancestor of the Jervan nation is the ancient [[Roman_Empire|Roman]] province Germania Superior, whence the name is derived. Already towards the end of the third century AD, the local [[Roman_Empire|Roman]] prefects began to feel less and less obliged to the waning Empire, and de facto ruled as kings. Three prefects in particular are noteworthy for their unhumble opinion that Germania Superior was the ark in which the culture and civilization of [[Roman_Empire|Rome]] was to be perpetuated as the Empire fell. They insisted that their courts speak proper [[Roman_Empire|Roman]], i.e. Classical rather than Vulgar Latin, or as Prefect [[Rodericus II.]] famously put it, the language of Jove rather than of the cattle (''lingua jovis nec bovis''), hence the name [[Jovian]]. Many Classical features quickly trickled from the nobility down to the citizens and peasants. <!-- In the fourth century, blablabla... --> During the Hundred Years War the High King of Jervaine allied with the French King against the Dukes of Burgundy, a threat to the western borders of Jervaine and the English King, quickly counterbalancing the Anglo-Burgundian alliance. ==Geography== [[Image:jervaine_map.jpg]] ===Borders=== West: Voscu (Vosges) mountain range <br> East: Siovader (Black Forest) mountain range ==Economy== Caesar described the land as ''optimus totius Galliae'', and Louis XIV. exclaimed "Quel beau jardin!" upon acquiring it. The High Kingdom has been known as fertile and prosperous throughout history, and even nowadays, its gross social product per capita is only matched by spoilt city-states like Monaco. ;o) The most well-known Jervan exports are fine wines, beer, educated professionals and the High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company, '''SATEC''', whose products and overpriced but popular cafés can be found all around the globe. Similarly, the '''Niorul''' food corporation has its fingers in many a distant country, but is primarily known for the invention of instant coffee. The trademark ''Niocafé'' is often heard as a generic term for instant coffee. Another of Jervaine's hallmark industries is the movie business. A respectable volume of motion pictures, both experimental and high-budget mainstream, is produced in the High Kingdom every year. The national broadcasting company, [[VoJo]], and several movie studios are located in a suburb of Muelausun, ''Siovilge'' ("holly forest"), which has become synonymous with Jervan moviemaking. Tourism is a lucrative business in Jervaine, too. {| |[[Image:Logo_TetC.png]] || [[Image:Logo_Niorul.jpeg]] |- |Logo of the '''SATEC''' cafés. The slogan may vary. (I'm thinking of fitting a crown somewhere in that doodle...) || The omnipresent logo of the '''Niorul''' food corporation. [[Nestle Trademark|(Disclaimer)]] |} {| |[[Image:Logo_Aegel_Jerwanu.png]] |- | The Aegel Jerwanu, official mascot of the Jervan tourism administration. Note the uncanny resemblance of the black outline to the geographical shape of the High Kingdom. |} ===Transportation=== Jervaine features a close-knit system of public transportation using buses, ferries and the High-Royal Railway. Reondradun is reachable by high-speed train from Mannheim and Basel (ICE) and Paris (TGV). Reondradun is also home to the headquarters of [[Aumaetruc, S. A.]], a company which maintains industrial facilities constructing and developing railway improvements throughout Europe and the world. The national airlines, the [[Alae Joevae]] or Jovian Wings, enjoy an image of high comfort and retro-style class... and correspondingly high fares, of course. {| |[[Image:Logo_Traenaerun.png]] || [[Image:Logo_alae.png]] |- |Logo of the High-Royal Railway, '''Audraele Traenaerun'''. || Logo of the High-Royal Airlines, [[Alae Joevae]]. |} ==Culture== ===Languages=== ''"Nationis lingua sanguis eius"'', as the saying goes. The unifying heritage and pride of the Jervan people is their proper language, [[Jovian]]. [[German]] and [[Francien]] are strong second languages in ''Siovadra'' and ''Moseola'', respectively. ===Religions=== I'll need to make up a Jervan reformer to translate the Bible into Jovian. I'd say some 40% each of the population are Catholic and Protestant, respectively, with maybe a 10% Humanist minority. Regardless of my own ties to Humanism, Strasbourg seems a fitting setting for an organized Humanist movement, human rights court and all. ;) ===Cuisine=== The enjoyment of food and drink is one of the most imporant aspects of the ''art de vivre'' in the High Kingdom, as is evidenced in the long list of internationally popular Jervan specialties. Typical dishes include ''cuehel lodranun'' (quiche lorraine), ''cuehul on miorvels'' (Mirabelle pie), ''cuehel flammadun'' (flammekueche), ''caulaecta'' (sauerkraut), and ''gaulu mou uenaeru'' (chicken in Riesling). The Jervan vineyards bring forth world-class white wines such as Flingosa (Riesling), Muscadun (Muscatel) and Trawinun (Traminer), as well as some rosés and few reds. Furthermore, several brands of beers are brewed and liquors distilled. Wine, beer and liquor feature are featured prominently in the ingredient lists of many local dishes and deserts. The traditional Roman ''meidun'', diluted and honey-sweetened wine, and its more modern sibling ''sambuegun'' with elder-flower syrup, make refreshing summer drinks. Finally, the High Kingdom entertains a rich coffee culture. A large variety of styles and sizes of the black gold is offered in any of the multitudinous cafés. Order an ''aubu'' if you like latte macchiato, ''carwel'' if you're into caramel, ''ambrettu'' for amaretto and ''blatse'' for a shot of pomace brandy. The unique Jervan product [[BioCola]] falls into the fuzzy area between soft drinks, new age medicine and drug abuse. ===Music & Dance=== Among the many native and imported music styles heard in the High Kingdom, Argentine [[Tango]] deserves special mention. Dancing [[tango]] is such a popular and well-practiced hobby here that many Jervans believe the Argentine stole it from them. The most prevalent style is Orillero, whereas Milonguero is commonly regarded as limiting and unaesthetic, and formulaic by-the-book Parisian-style tango as the ultimate sin. ==See also== Jovian language: http://www.cinga.ch/langmaking/jovian.htm [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Condominium]] [[Category:Jervaine]] Baltic States 757 11802 2005-05-30T11:51:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Baltic States''' is a non-political term used as a collective name for a small number of states along the eastern shore of the Baltic Sea that have a lot in common historically and culturally, although not necessarily linguistically. <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, the Baltic States are Estonia, Latvia and Lithuania. *There*, the term is used for [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]] and [[Skuodia]] instead. [[Lithuania]], being part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], is usually not included, [[Nassland]] sometimes is. [[Category:Europe]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] Terry Pratchett 758 23767 2005-12-17T05:07:11Z Nik 4 Pratchett's first published work was the short story "The Hades Business", published in his school magazine when he was 13, and subsequently reprinted in Science Fantasy magazine in 1961, for which he was paid £14. His second published work was "Night Dweller", which appeared in New Worlds magazine, issue 156 in November 1965. On leaving school in 1965, he gained employment as a local newspaper journalist on the Bucks Free Press ("I started work one morning and saw my first body three hours later, 'on-the-job training' meaning something in those days"). It was during his time as a journalist that he was sent to interview Peter Bander van Duren, a co-director of a small publishing company in Gerrards Cross, Buckinghamshire, Colin Smythe Limited, about a new book the company was publishing and Pratchett happened to mention that he'd written a novel of his own, The Carpet People. The rest is history... In 1980, he became Press Officer for the Central Electricity Generating Board in an area which covered several nuclear power stations; he later joked that he had demonstrated impeccable timing by making this career change so soon after the Three Mile Island nuclear accident in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. He gave up his work for the CEGB in 1987 when he realised he was earning several times as much money from his occasional writing; this allowed him to increase his output and he now typically writes two books in most years. It has been estimated that 1% of all fiction books sold in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] are written by Pratchett, although this was calculated before the success of J. K. Rowling's books. He was awarded the Order of the Federated Kingdoms in 1998 for services to literature. Typically, his own tongue-in-cheek comment was "I suspect the 'services to literature' consisted of refraining from trying to write any." As he tells all his readers, he loves Banana Daquiris. [[Category:Authors|Pratchett]] Eugenio Roddenberry 759 41531 2006-08-29T03:25:39Z Nik 4 '''Eugenio Roddenberry''' was born in El Paso, [[Tejas]] in August 19, 1931. He married his wife, [[Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry]] who was born in Cuyahoga, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. Relocating to [[Les Plaines]], and later to [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]], Roddenberry's books, ''Le Voyage aux Étoilles'' series was highly popular in Louisianne. This series of books has been rumored to be the reason for [[Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]]'s support of a space effort. With the advent of the space race, the rights were sold by Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry to a [[NAL-SLC|NALian]] network for development into '[[Space Voyage 2245]]'. As Space Voyage 2245 has become quite the fruitful series, Mme. Roddenberry has brought to light other manuscripts of her late husband for posthumous publication and televising. Some of Mr. Roddenberry's unpublished works have been used in the development of [[Mariner]], the spin-off of SV2245. [[Category:Authors|Roddenberry, Eugenio]] [[Category:SV2245|Roddenberry, Eugenio]] Space Voyage 2245 760 64202 2010-04-29T22:08:33Z BoArthur 2 /* Cast */ In 2245 the [[Space Condominium]] is well established; The Kings of the Universe have given their mandate to a stellar fleet charged with exploration, contact and increasing the peaceable Space Condominium. These Ships of their Universal Majesties sail the stars to fulfill this goal. The Starmada takes seriously this goal, and is most pleased with their flagship, the <i>Ship of their Universal Majesties Vanguard</i>. This series is the story of the SCC-1314, the SUM Vanguard, her crew, and their voyage through the stars. As is said so clearly by Captain Ellen Spitzer at the start of the first episode: ''Space is the last great untamed and unexplored expanse. This is the record of the travels of the SUM Vanguard, as we fulfill our mandate from the Kings of the Universe. Our continuing charge of peace from the [[Space Condominium]] is four-fold: To explore fantastic and pristine planets, to search for examples of life heretofore unknown, to welcome new cultures to participate in the Great Condominium, and to travel fearlessly where none have trod before!'' The response to this series both in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and other neighboring countries has been so great that they're already filming a movie, [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde|Space Voyage 2245: Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]. Season Two was to begin shooting a month after the movie wrapped, however, response was so great they filmed Season Two in tandem with the Movie, making the release of the Movie to now coincide with the hiatus between Seasons Two and Three. = Cast = The Vanguard Crew are as follows: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Actor !! Character !! S1 !! S2 !! S3 !! S4 !! S5 !! S6 !! S7 |- |Agnetha Norbin|{{r}} Pilot [[Marie Bouc]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |- |Jonas Hagman|{{r}} Chief Medical Officer [[Hans-Philip Rasmussen]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |- |Akika Takeshita|{{r}} Science Officer [[Aquico Yamamoto]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |- |Gil (Gwilliam) Coppinger|{{r}} Engineer [[Jimmy Dohan|James "Jimmy" Dohan]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |- |Anton Slewanik|{{r}} Morale Officer [[Zowan Kryszkot]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |- |[[Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry|Madgelle Bourgogne]]|{{r}} Captain [[Ellen Spitzer]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |- |[[Alexander Rickman]]|{{r}} [[Mistelsbog]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |- |[[Ulla Holmqvist]]|{{r}} [[Birgit Vasasdotter]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |- |Louise Beaulieu|{{r}} Dr. [[Ssaqueanyal]] |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |- | Rolf Laſsgoerd|{{r}} Dr. [[Birko Lundgren]] |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |- | Huáng Yǐzhān |{{r}} Xu Ai Nu |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |- | George LaFarge |{{r}} Chief Engineer Martyn Burton |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |- | Kira de Boer |{{r}} Pilot First-Class Nenette Cherisse |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |- | Miles Meanaugh |{{r}} Chief Scientist Colim O'Briain |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} X |- |- bgcolor=green ! colspan="12" | <font color=white>Regular Guests</font> |- | Aaron de Vrees |{{r}} Kisquilo (Quill) |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |- | Rolf Laſsgoerd|{{r}} Dr. [[Birko Lundgren]] |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} |- |} == Dramatis Personnae == === Protagonists === ====Races==== * '''Aqueans''': Natives of Oceanea. On their homeworld, they had never evolved beyond a stone-age level of technology until their contact with humans. They are a hairless race, with webbed feet and hands, and are pacifists, divided into hundreds of small tribes who keep to themselves for the most part. They enthusiastically adopted human technology, and eagerly joined the Condominium. They are a highly intelligent race, and possess an insatiable curiosity. A disproportionate number of the Condominium's top scientists are Aqueans. * '''Humans''': All beings descended from Earth. Some humans look poorly on those groups that left Earth and bio-engineered themselves away from the Earth "norm". For the concerns of the Space Condominium, they are all considered human if they share the 23 chromosome pairs, or did, at some point in their evolution. * '''Sagittarians''': A bipedal marsupial race, the Sagittarians are Earth's closest allies. Sharing a mammalian unity, the Sagittarians have co-settled a number of worlds with the humans, and get along without any bias. * '''Yrgoans''': An elder bipedal race, many humans would feel them to be elvish, with pointy ears and tall and slender statures. They often dismiss the humans as callous and foolhardy. The are allied with the Sagittarians and Humans, but have been known to withdraw into their own space when they feel that the Humans and other races have "muddied the waters" too much. Ages ago, they renounced war and sought a life of logic and contemplation. They are often derogatorily called Worms because their blood is based on [[Wikipedia:Hemerythrin|hemerythrin]], something which some Terran worm species use for oxygen transport. ====Characters==== * '''Captain [[Ellen Spitzer]]''': Commanding Officer of the ''Vanguard''. Has a propensity to sleep with every alien prince and slave-boy. This is, of course not shown, as SV2245 is a family show. Captain Spitzer hails from [[Les Plaines]] in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL/SLC]]. * '''Pilot First-Class [[Marie Bouc]]''': Chief pilot of the ''Vanguard''. A [[France|French]] woman from Lyon. Known for her sarcastic wit, and cutting assessment of the situation at the start of every episode. * '''Chief Medical Officer [[Hans-Philip Rasmussen]]''': A very animated doctor who marvels at every newly discovered race, animal, plant or even prion. He often becomes so entrenched in medical diatribe that the other characters have to call him back. * '''Chief Scientist [[Aquico Yamamoto]]''': Stoic [[Buddhism|buddhist]] from the [[Japan|Japanese]] colony of Edo. (until Season Five) * '''Chief Engineer [[Jimmy Dohan|James "Jimmy" Dohan]]''': An [[Scotland|Scotchman]] known for his exaggeration of repairs in non-critical situations and his miraculous completion of repairs in just enough time to save the ship and crew. Jimmy's often referred to as a Magician. * '''Chief Watchman [[Birgit Vasasdotter]]''': a Scandinavian who oversees all security efforts aboard the Vanguard. * '''Morale Officer [[Zowan Kryszkot]]''': A witty comic, Zowan doubles as ship's cook, cracking jokes and often falling into various events of physical comedy. * '''[[Mistelsbog]]''': an Appraiser from the Yrgoans (played by [[Alexander Rickman]]). He joins the crew in episode 2, and spends the better part of every succeeding episode decrying everything the crew does and generally muttering, complaints against the crew. By the end of Season Two he seems resigned to his fate. * '''Dr. [[Ssaqueanyal]]''' [[Mira Eklund]] : (Season Three) An Aquean scientist who was held hostage by the Zmorites for a time. Upon her escape she joined the crew of the Vanguard. It is Dr. Ssaqueanyal that declares the death of a patient, as her Aquean senses help her sense when the life-force leaves a body. Her "catch-phrase" among ''Voyagers'' is "His soul has left, Cap'n" or "Her soul has left, Cap'n". * '''Dr. Birko Lundgren''' [[Rolf Laſsgoerd]]: (Season Four) Joins the crew after the destruction of the the Lundgren Institute on Hoppas VII. * '''Xu Ai Nu''' (Season Five): The lone survivor of a ship attacked by the Assassins. "Ainu" (as he's called) has fleeting moments of consciousness, but they are increasing as he recovers from his injuries...but who he is and why the Assassins grabbed him in the first place are mysteries. * '''Chief Engineer [[Martyn Burton]]''', the night shift Chief Engineer who moves to replace Jimmy. (Portrayed by [[George LaFarge]]) * '''Pilot First-Class [[Nenette Cherisse]]''', a recent transfer from the S.U.M. Castreleon, an [[Arvorec]] citizen, one of the few serving in the Starmada. (Portrayed by [[Kira de Boer]]) * '''Chief Scientist [[Colim O'Briain]]''', replacing Aquico Yamamoto. O'Briain joined Starmada after years of experience with [[Solas Teoranta]] and her daughter corporations. (Portrayed by [[Miles Meanaugh]]) === Antagonists === Races: *'''Assassins''': The as-yet unseen threat facing the whole of the Space Condominium and space at large. *'''Assessors''': Sable-robed entities that appear and disappear at will, possessing powers that could be called god-like, but are more often used to direct the affairs of the galaxy to their own ends, along a plan that they have not disclosed. *'''Beshree''': An enigmatic race with power to control the thoughts of humans. While they seem good intentioned their requests and efforts often lead to pain for humankind. Their true intentions have yet to be unmasked, but their presence seems guaranteed on the galactic stage. *'''Calgon''': A Space Warrior Race who has always taken affront in their interactions with the Space Condominium. *'''Dzhirona''': Space Nomads, foragers and hunter gatherers, like the Roma of Earth. Their homes are asteroids. They have no qualms in invading other race's planets, stations and spaceships, even crashing their own asteroids if there is need to aid them in attaining their desired forage. *'''Monfareen''': A deeply religious race, the Monfereen feel their onus is to proselytize the universe at large. They maintain only one star system, but are seen as a marauding cult, as they kill all who refuse their form of enlightenment. Because of this, they are barred landing rights at every planet and space station within the Space Condominium. They have, for some reason, accepted Radu Normandie as their Messiah figure. *'''Plasmoids''': A genetically degenerate race, the Plasmoids travel space in their obviously artificial hexoid ships, raiding ships, seeking genetic material to compliment their own. Often they will kill ship's entire complements to scavenge only the smallest strands of DNA. The have had debacles with the Vanguard, but it is feared, the worst is yet to come. *'''Queliqot''': An insectoid race. It is difficult to classify them as Antagonists, ''per se'', rather, they are belligerent in protecting their perceived territory, but are not expansionist at this stage of their existence. They currently maintain a region of roughly 15 stars. *'''Safloans''': A sister race to the Yrgoans, the Safloans have spent millennia circling the galaxy, joining the side of the "oppressed", more often causing harm than good. *'''Zeniaks''': A combination biological and nano-mechanical beings, the Zeniak are incapable of sexual reproduction. Maintaining a growing empire of 30 star systems, they are feared throughout the galaxy, as they often travel in "Press Gangs", injecting their nano-mechanics, which gradually take over the mind of the person, bringing them into the "Fold". *'''Zmorites''': A violent warmongering race from beyond this galaxy, the Zmorite ares on a crusade to achieve racial hegemony of the entire universe. The typical member of this race appears as a 7 feet tall humanoid with bushy eyebrows & mustache and large fang jutting out from its lower jaw. The Zmorite normally wear a long coat and conical hat made out of the hairs or fur of their defeated foes. According to rumour, common past-time include drinking fermented liquids (of any source) and juggling babies over a fire. === Other Races === Not all races can be classified simply as protagonist or antagonist *[[R'Zikk]]: A widespread, ancient and private race of beings who breathe methane. Hideous to human eyes, they are said to be extremely wise with technology far beyond our ken. Legend has it their lifespans last for centuries, perhaps millennia. They are willing to trade with others, usually raw materials, but the most valuable coin they possess is <u>knowledge</u>. Yet their prices for that are often high, or baffling, or both. *Ulgween: A minority species on Sagittaria, the Ulgween have long been oppressed, considered by the ruling species as merely smart animals. Most Ulgween are resigned to their status, but a revolutionary movement exists among some. = Television Series = To watch the pilot credits, [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/sv2245.wmv Click Here] Space Voyage 2245 has completed filming of the seven seasons. The Second Season began airing 3 months after the First Season concluded due to the popularity of the show. The second season was filmed during pre-production and filming of the movie, "Invasion of the Zmorite Horde." Season Synopses: * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season One|Season One]] * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|Season Two]] * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three|Season Three]] * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Four|Season Four]] * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Five|Season Five]] * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Six|Season Six]] * [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Seven|Season Seven]] *in production* == Uniforms and Props == === Badges === [[Image:Starmada-badge.png]] ===Captain and Senior Crew=== Production documents have been released showing the inital sketches for the Captain's uniform. [[Image:Starmada-personnel2.png]] === Staff Officers === [[Image:Starmada-personnel1.png]] ===Crew Uniforms=== Crew Uniforms appear as follows on the show: [[Image:Starmada-personnel.png]] ===Space Suits=== The following are space suits used throughout the series: [[File:Sv2245spacesuits.jpg]] ===Mistelsbog's Uniform=== As part of the Appraisers, Mistelsbog carries a Starmada Rank (Commander), but is not referred to by his rank. Part of his uniform includes the ''aristak'', the veil with which he veils himself from time to time in reverence and awe, and also anger. [[File:Mistelspok.jpg]] ===Weapons=== Initial appearance of the weapons on the show are as follows: [[File:Ppistol.GIF]] === Spin Offs === Space Voyage 2245 spun off a new series, [[Mariner]] at the beginning of Season Four. The initial success of Space Voyage 2245 and Mariner incited a spin-off, [[Outpost Space Seed]] at the transition from Season Six to Season Seven. == Rumours of Series Finale == Rumours have arisen suggesting that the season finale for Season Five is in fact the Series Finale, but this was denied by the production company. It later came to light that this was nearly true, however popular demand for the series kept it alive through the sixth season. Waning interest has caused a re-tooling of the show for the seventh season, with the departure of some of the main crew to the new series of Outpost Space Seed, and new faces to help maintain interest in the crew. = Movies = The following movies have been produced, or are in production for [[Space Voyage 2245]]: # [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]] <i>Released, 2005.</i> [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/zmorite.wmv Teaser Trailer] <small> Notabene: These will require the use of the latest release of Windows Media Player. </small> =Graphic Novels= ''For more specific information see [[Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels)]].'' [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] has been granted the rights to create a series of graphic novels based on the television series. According to early production estimates, the first graphic novel should hit the stands some time in 2010. =Public Reaction= Noted sociologist Cannon Hamaquer of the Université Ursuline in [[Baton Rouge]] has spoken somewhat extensively on the universe of Space Voyage 2245 and the derivative works. The following quote is from a sociology paper submitted to Science in 2006 on the subject of gender roles in television. <blockquote>It seems that the society of space exploration has mostly women in command and piloting roles, and men generally foot soldiers, and in some of the more brawny roles. An example is how stable Captain Spitzer is portrayed, compared with Commander Radu Normandie, or Prime Minister Oskarsen.<br><br> It seems that the writers and producers of the series don't feel that the males of our species are capable of caring for an expensive piece of machinery or acting as the mouthpiece to alien nations. Women are portrayed as more capable in the high-speed warfare of space, when the opportunity presents, and the cool heads in diplomacy.<br><br> Either the writers and producers have a strongly misandristic bent, or they are deliberately placing the typical gender roles of our societies in question, asking us to re-evaluate ourselves from the ground up.</blockquote> ==External Websites== *[http://www.starmadacomics.com Space Voyage 2245] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:SV2245|*]] Invasion of the Zmorite Horde 762 28271 2006-01-20T00:31:20Z BoArthur 2 "Doctor <nowiki>McPherron</nowiki>! Look at this inscription!" The aging doctor trudged through the underbrush that choked the ancient temple. As he drew near the pillar, he shaded his eyes from the sunset and looked eagerly at the statue. His shaky voice filled the vicinity, accompanied by chirping insect life. "<i>The cloud that blocked out the stars had grown larger and larger every night. At dawn we realized it was not a cloud. It was the Zmorite Horde! Long-fabled, these killing beasts descended on Agathea, ripping up the landscape, clearing out all life, nearly. It's a miracle we survived as long as we did. Life is returning...but our civilization is lost. Know that the Zmorite Horde are unstoppable. They will come. They always come...</i>" "How old is this?" the assistant asked. "Over two thousand years old, Ferko." The doctor looked to the stars. There was the dark circle in the sky, larger than before, eclipsing Betelgeuse. He pointed to the sky. "Let's just hope that a ship from the Starmada gets here in time to evacuate us." ------------- Thus begins the movie, [[Space Voyage 2245]]: Invasion of the Zmorite Horde. Currently in Pre-Production, shooting is expected to start late this year and a release set for summer of 2006. The Saint-Julien Studios has announced that the teaser trailer will be released in time for the Christmas movie season. Among the cast is renowned [[Ricardo Montalban]] filling the role of Kmora Xikra Nooniachev, Khan of the Zmorite Horde. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|Season Two]]''' |align=center width=40% | '''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three|Season Three]]''' |} [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:SV2245]] Ricardo Montalban 763 26234 2006-01-06T07:40:04Z Nik 4 Citizen of the Republic of [[Mejico]], a famous actor. Born November 25, 1920 in Mejico City, Montalban's first role was on The 20th Century-Fox Hour in 1955. During the 1950s and 1960s he was one of the few working Hispanic actors. Many of his early roles were in Westerns, where he played character parts usually as the Latin lover. In 1975 he was chosen as the television spokesman for the new Krystler Cordoba . The car was successful and heavily advertised—his mellifluous delivery of a line praising its "rich Corinthian leather" upholstery became famous and was much parodied. He then starred in the television program, ''Isla Fantastico'' from 1978 to 1984. For a time the program was one of the most popular on television. His character, Mr. Roarke, and his sidekick Tattoo, were pop icons. In the upcoming movie for [[Space Voyage 2245]] he's reprising the role of Kmora Xikra Khan, a character explored in the first season of SV2245. The episode, titled Children of Space, featured him as the leader of a space-based warrior clan who had left the Earth many hundreds of years before, during the Genome Wars. His ancestors had encountered the Zmorites and had been able to interbreed with them, thus creating a race of warriors. He has played on dozens of television series, but has not been involved in too many films. A spinal injury in 1994 was feared to reduce him to a wheel chair, but Mr. Montalban has overcome this injury and is able to fully play out the role of the warrior king. He will play his role of Kmora Xikra Khan in the upcoming movie [[Space Voyage 2245]]:[[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]. For his role in this movie and since the filming of ''Isla Fantastico'' Montalban has been a resident of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. He does maintain a residence in Mejico City, but spends most of his time between Philadelphia and New Amsterdam. [[Category:Celebrities|Montalban]] [[Category:SV2245|Montalban]] Alternate History 764 44510 2007-02-15T20:06:46Z Quentin 78 A type of fiction gaining growing interest here in [[Ill Bethisad]]. Among the noteable novel series are the stories of ''[[Moxisei]]'', a fictional world that speaks of a different [[Japan]] from our world, one in which Japan is bellicose and closely aligned with the [[Germany|HRE]] during the [[Second Great War]]. Also, [[Andrew Smith]] is an author speaking of a Britain without [[Kemr]] and the British line of [[Romance Languages]] due to a successful Saxon invasion. This style is gaining credence in reader circles the world over. Some refer to it as ''If-Worlds''. An upcoming novel series looks to focus on a divergent history of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], wherein it separates from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], has a rebellion over slavery and gradually works westward gaining control of the Continent. Many have scorned this scenario as implausible at best, hypernationalist at worst. Others focus on the turning points of the [[First Great War]] and the results of a more severe punishment for the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], the development of a fascist national socialist party, and other [[Point Of Divergence|points of divergence]]. Authors of the genre include; *[[Tom Clentsin]] *[[Rhoberth Dain]] *[[Adolf Hitler]] *[[Llewfelen Iewen]] *[[Charles R.R. Luther]] *[[Andrew Smith]] *[[Thorsten|Gajli Thorsten]] *[[Jan van Steenbergen]] *[[Horatio Toledo]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Books]] TGV 765 61414 2009-08-13T18:24:14Z BoArthur 2 According to the International Railway Union, the definition of high-speed rail is public transport by rail with a possible speed above 135 Milles per Hour (200 kilometers per hour). Most of the high-end trains travel at top service speeds between 170 Milles Per Hour (250 km/h) and 200 Milles Per Hour (300 km/h). The current high speed record for a wheeled train was set in 1992 by a [[France|French]] TGV which reached a speed of 350 Milles per Hour (515 km/h). There are rumors of magnetic levitation trains far exceeding that speed, but none have been substatiated to present. The use of the term TGV and its application vary from country to country, but all hinge on the idea of specialised track for the high-speed vehicle, the rolling stock, operating practices and the speed. While there was a decline in the use of railways with the mass production of automobiles following the end of the [[Second Great War]], this has not brought about the end of rail travel, and in most countries a rail system does exist. High-speed rail was the attempt of the rail industry to appeal to those for whom other travel methods weren't fast enough or efficient enough. They have successfully done so, as the proliferation of High-speed rail can be seen, especially in North America. Because of the distance-shrinking nature of the high-speed trains, cities that are many hours by car from Paris are now finding themselves as 'bed-room' communities, where people live their lives, but work in Paris. Similar effects are happening in Lyon and other major markets of TGV. The earliest high-speed train was Xiñcansen of [[Japan]], followed by the French TGV. Because these trains often traverse national boundaries they are not all the same, as power requirements vary from nation to nation. ==Current World High-Speed Train Families== ===TGV family=== * TGV (Train à grande vitesse) ([[France]]'s SNCF, [[Louisianne]]'s [[CFL]]) * Eurostar Federated Kingdom - [[France]] - [[Batavian Kingdom]] * Thalys (France - [[Batavian Kingdom]] - [[Germany]]) * Renfa AVE ([[Aragon]]) * New Castreleon Central Rail's Acela ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]); only distantly related to TGV (Not articulated, and with a tilt mechanism) * B&A Rail's (NAL) Columbiastar, with TGV service throughout the Great Lakes Region. ===ICE family=== * ICE (InterCity Express), ([[Germany]] - [[Batavian Kingdom]] - [[Austria]]). ===Xiñcansen family=== [[Image:japemptrain.jpg|thumb|A map of Japan's High-speed lines]]Japan, as one of the initial creators of the high-speed train has one of the most prolific national high-speed lines. It has also exported its technology to FuTaiNan, and this has been further connected with other regions in China, with limited success. * Xiñcansen ([[Japan]]) * HSR ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan|FTH]]) * KTX ([[Corea]]) ===Talgo family=== * Talgo 350 ([[Castile and Leon]]) * Talgo 200 ([[Castile and Leon]]) (able to travel at 200 km/h and broad and standard gauge rail) * [[Image:Bd802001.gif|thumb]] Teslatalgo, Dalmatian Railways class 802, aka CAV - Cug da Alta Veloczita ([[Dalmatia]]) (Based on the Castillean Talgo Pendular system and is powered by the Tesla-type powerplant; has reached 317 versts per hour (309.075km/h - one Dalmatian verst is 975 metres) in testing on the straight track through level land on the Agram-Sejesta rail line, though in scheduled service it doesn't exceed 140 versts per hour.) ===Tilting trains=== * Pendolino-type trains in [[Italy]], [[Portugal]] ("Alfa Pendular" by CP), [[Slevania]] (InterCitySlovenija), [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (by Virgin Trains). * New Castreleon Central Rail's Acela (NAL) * X2000 ([[Scandinavian Realm]]) * Eurostar Italia, Cisalpino ([[Italy]], [[France]], [[Dalmatia]]) ===Magnetic levitation=== * Transrapid (German maglev company, has a test track in Emsland, Germany, and constructed the first operational maglev railway in the world, from Shanghai to its Pu Dong International Airport, opened in 2002). ===Other=== * Intercity 125/Class 43 - introduced in late 1970s Federated Kingdoms, often called the High Speed Train or HST, was the fastest train in the country for some while at 125mph ===Vostok family=== The Vostok (Rus: "Восток") series of high speed trains is sometimes referred to outside of the [[SNOR]] as the "White TGV", referring to its resemblance to the [[France|French]] TGV train. Indeed, the resemblance is so acute that many suspect that [[Russia|Russian]] industrial espionage was at work in its development. Vostok was largely developed in parallel with the French train and officially introduced late in the following year, though testing actually continued for 3 years after the trains were "officially" introduced before they were released to carry passengers. Whether the trains were actually aided in development by industrial espionage is not clear, and there are a few marked differences from the TGV. Most notable of these is the tilt mechanism which was included in all but late production models of the train, but never employed on passenger-carrying runs. According to persistent rumour vehemently denied by the [[White Council|Russian Government]], all but one test run of the Vostok employing the tilt mechanism resulted in a derailment. Whether or not this was so, it is a matter of record that the tilt mechanism was kept in a locked-down state and never actually utilised except in testing. The mechanism was not installed on late production Vostok trains. Vostok-capable high-speed lines were installed between St. Petersburg, Moscow, Kiev and Volgograd, then later extended to Nizhni Novgorod. Plans to extend the lines eastward to Yekaterinburg and [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]] were shelved in the late 1980s due to budgetary constraints, then scrapped outright after the fall of the [[SNOR]]. *Vostok 100 ([[SNOR|Snorist Russia]]) *Vostok 200 ([[SNOR|Snorist Russia]] - late model with misfunctioning tilt mechanism not installed) [[Category:Railroads]] Baltic League 766 17769 2005-11-03T13:57:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {|align=right |http://steen.free.fr/ib/flags/bal_6.gif |} The '''Baltic League''', one of the modern descendants of the ancient [[Hanseatic League|Hansa]], is made up of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], the Free City of [[Danzig]], the Principality of [[Skuodia]], the Kingdom of [[Latvia]], the Kingdom of [[Estonia]], the [[Nassland]], [[Finland]], [[Sweden]], [[Schleswig-Holstein|Slesvig-Holsteen]], the City of [[Lybæk]], the State of [[Mecklenburg]], the Principality of [[Rygen]], and the Duchy of [[Preimern|Preymeren]]. Furthermore, the following three countries are candidate members (meaning that enjoy some priviledged status and have the right to attend meetings): [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]] and the [[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]. The League was founded in 1653, after the dramatic rise in the Øresund Tax by the Danish king Christian IV had caused a split in the [[Hanseatic League]]. The Republic is the largest and most powerful member of the League. The League has traditionally been one of commerce and trade, though mutual defense has also been an important aspect of its activities. The famous Lufthansa is the airship fleet of the League, and operates both passenger and goods transport services. Low German is the traditional official language of League business; however, [[Wenedyk]] is the most commonly used language by the ministers. Low German is the traditional language of the Hansa / Baltic League because [[Hamburg]] and a couple other towns of Northern [[Germany]] were the birthplace of the League. From those cities, their influence spread east into [[Veneda]] (later the Republic of the Two Crowns), [[Sweden]] and the [[Baltic States|Baltic countries]]. Anymore, it may be that German is a "formulaic" language (except that ministers from German cities, obviously, speak Low German as a matter of course). Official in that documents are drawn up in it and some official records are kept in it. But day to day administration and actual business is done in other languages like [[Wenedyk]] and Lithuanian. Sort of like the way Latin is the official language of the RC church; but business in the [[Papal States|Vatican]] is done in the dialect of Rome. ---- === Years of membership === '''Members''' * [[Prussia]]: 1653 - 1770s. * [[Danzig]]: 1653 - 1793 (as a part of the RTC); 1807 - 1939, 1949 - date (as a Free City). * [[Courland]]: 1653 - 1864; 1918 - 1939. * [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]: 1653 - 1918; 1949 - date. * [[Mecklenburg]]: 1653 - date. <i>(possibly with breaks)</i> * [[Sweden]]: 1721 - date. * [[Finland]]: 1721 - date. * [[Nassland]]: 1721 - 1940, 1953 - date. <i>(entered after Nystad Peace and re-entered 1953 after Cooperation Treaty)</i> * [[Rygen]]: after 1721? - date. * [[Lybæk]]: 1721 - date. * [[Schleswig-Holstein]]: after 1721? - date. * [[Veneda]]: 1918 - 1939. * [[Lithuania]]: 1923 - 1939. * [[Estonia]]: 1918 - date. * [[Livonia]]: 1918 - 1939. * [[Latvia]]: 1949 - date. * [[Preimern]]: 1955 - date. * [[Skuodia]]: 1995 - date. '''Candidate members''' * [[Ukraine]]: 2001 - date. * [[RPN]]: 2004 - date. * [[Belarus]]: 2004 - date. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Plays 767 11812 2005-09-24T05:02:11Z Zahir 35 Stage plays are often produced in Ill Bethisad. Some notable plays include: * <I>Gereint V</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]] * <I>Amleth, Prince of Kemre</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]] * <I>[[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]]</I>, [[Karel Capek]] (1890-1938). * <I>Taming the Arvorec Mistress</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]] * <I>The Tempest</I> [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]] * ''[[Richard III]]'' [[Gwilim Trammelpila| Shakespeare]] * ''[[The Duchess of Morgause]]'' John Webster * <I>The Cherry Orchard</I> Anton Tchekhov * <I>Uncle Vanya</I> Anton Tchekhov * <I>The Three Sisters</I> Anton Tchekhov * <I>Count Vurluk</I> [[Brom Stoker]] * <I>Death in the Cathedral</I> T.S.Ellyot [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Plays]] Karel Capek 768 34621 2006-03-20T11:25:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edit of Aqualung, changed back to last version by Nik Kárl &#268;ápek wrote with intelligence and humor on a wide variety of subjects. His works are known not only for interesting and exact descriptions of reality, but also for his excellent work with the [[Bohemian|P&eacute;mi&#353;]] language, as well as [[Wenedyk]]. He is perhaps best known as a science fiction author, who wrote long before science fiction became established as a separate genre. He can be counted as one of the founders of classical non-hardcore European science fiction, which focuses on possible future (or alternative) social and human evolution on Earth, rather than technically advanced stories of space travel. However, it is best to class him with Aldous Huxley and George Orwell as a mainstream literary figure who used science-fiction motifs. Many of his works discuss ethical and other aspects of the revolutionary inventions and processes that were already expected in the first half of 20th century. These included mass production, atomic weapons, and post-human intelligent beings such as robots or intelligent salamanders. In this, &#268;ápek was also expressing fear of upcoming social disasters, dictatorship, violence, and unlimited power of corporations, and trying to find some hope for human beings. &#268;ápek's literary heirs include Ray Bradbury, Salman Rushdie, and possibly Brian Aldiss and Dan Simmons. His other books and plays include detective stories, traveller notes, novels, fairy tales and theatre plays, and even a book on gardening. The most important works try to resolve the problem of epistemology, or "What is knowledge?": The Tales from Two Pockets, and first of all the trilogy of novels Hortúpal, Meteor and An Ordinary Life. Later, in the 1930s, &#268;ápek's work focused on the threat of brutal dictatorships, [[SNOR|SNORist]], fascist, but also Communist. His most productive years corresponded within the conjuction period of Quenn Terésija (1920-1938). He wrote Talks with T.G. Másarik, a Bohemian liberal politician and patriot, and a regular guest at &#268;ápek's Friday garden parties for Bohemian patriots. This extraordinary relationship between the great author and the great political leader is perhaps unique, and is known to have been an inspiration to Vencl Hável, a political activist, who shown his abilities in 1969 when he help to re-consilliate the boiling Bohemian society. Kárl &#268;ápek died in the December 1938, preceding the outbreak of the [[Second Great War]] and was interred in the Višpurk cemetery in Prague. Soon after, it became clear that the Europe would refuse to help defend Bohemia against [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]]. He refused to eat or leave his country and died of double pneumonia. The Imperial Police had ranked him as "public enemy number 2" in Bohemia. His brother Jósef &#268;ápek, a painter and also a writer, died in the Bergen-Belsen prison camp. After the war, &#268;ápek's work was only reluctantly accepted by the royal family of Bohemia, but has gradually grown in acceptance. [[Category:Authors|Capek]] Gwilim Trammelpila 769 61604 2009-08-25T15:56:15Z Zahir 35 changed Blackfriars to Middle Temple '''Gwilim Trammelpila''' (fl. 1600), known in his adoptive [[England]] as Gouilliame Shaxepere, was a prolific poet and playwright. He and his cronies operated the Globe Theatre in London where his band of actors and musicians put on plays such as "The Tempeste", "Taming of the Shrewe" and "Amleth, Prince of [[Kemr|Cambria]]". Eventually, he and his company also purchased the Middle Temple theatre, which was indoors and played to private audience. The exact details of Shaxepere's life are sorely lacking, save that we know more about him than any other early Jacobean playwright save one (Johnson--who was regarded as almost manically self-publicizing). We do know by a certain date he had become relatively well-known in the London Theatrical scene. We also know the date of his marriage and the birthdates of all three children. His plays were all published after his death or retirement by two different groups, and the plays show marked differences between editions. Figuring out the precise order in which the plays were written (and presumably produced) is largely a matter of conjecture save for a few strong hints from diaries of the era and some topical references in the plays themselves. In general, scholars divide his plays into four periods: '''The Classical Period''' This is when Shaxepere seemed to be following classical models like Galen and Seneca pretty closely. Many of these works are based on ancient writings, sometimes reworked for (to him) modern settings. * Two Gentlemen of Vienna * Romeo and Juliet * Julius Caesar * Titus Andronicus * The Comedie of Errors * A Midsummer's Night's Dream * King Ion '''The Historical Period''' According to theory, once Shaxepere had learned his craft he began to tell stories based on historical events familiar to audiences of the day. Primariy, these fell into two groups. One cycle of plays pretty much told of England's ''Wars of the Roses'', from their earliest seeds in ''Richard II'' until their final fruition in ''Richard III''. The second cycle focussed on events from Kemr's (or Cambria's) history. Probably for political reasons (not unimportant when one considers the legal authority of the Censor) none of these latter dealt with any event which could be pinpointed prior to the Battle of Hastings. * Richard II * Henry IV, Parts One and Two * Henry V * Henry VI, Parts One, Two and Three * Edward IV * [[Richard III]] * Ambroisius * [[Gereint V (play)|Gereint V]] * Amleth, Prince of Cambria * Macbeth '''The Mature Period''' Professors of literature like to call this "Mature" because this was when he wrote most of what are considered his greatest works. All of his great comedies fall into this period. * The Merchant of Milan * Othello * The Taming of the Shrewe * As You Like It * Twelfth Night * King Llyr * Much Ado About Nothing * Anthony and Cleopatra '''The Problem Period''' During his final years, Shaxepere wrote a series of plays that scholars like to call "problem plays" because they seem so difficult to define and pin down. Others prefer to call this his Experimental Period, because that is clearly one of the things he was doing. * All's Well That Ends Well * Timon of Athens * Love's Labour's Lost * Madrad, Prince of Prydain * Troilus and Cressida * Measure for Measure * The Winter's Tale * The Tempeste These last were the last known plays of his to be written and produced, the latter for the Globe and the former for the Middle Temple. Legend has it that he retired because of growing blindness, which in some versions is the result of syphlis. He clearly had become quite well-to-do and his will records a substantial estate for a non-nobleman of the time. Gouilliame Shaxepere's life, what we know of it, shows a man of humble origins who never went to any great University. This has led some (such as 19th century NAL GM George McClellan, among others) to theorize he was a fraud--the public face of someone more prestigious. One of the more famous candidates for "The Real Shaxepere" is King James I himself. Most reputable scholars look upon this as nonsense. Some of his contemporaries included [[Tomos Corw]], [[William Kemp]] and [[Jowan Quidgerey]]. [[Category:Authors|Trammelpila]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Eurovidere Song Contest 770 45329 2007-05-13T14:42:59Z Quentin 78 The [[Eurovidere]] Song Contest (a.k.a. Melody Grand Prix) is an annual televised song contest with participants from numerous countries whose national television broadcasters are members of the [[European Broadcasting Union]]. The contest is broadcast on television and also radio throughout Europe and other parts of the world. The contest's name comes from the [[Eurovidere Network]], which is run by the [[European Broadcasting Union]] (EBU). Any member of the EBU may participate in the contest. This includes also countries outside of Europe that are members of one the many European supranational organizations like the [[Commonwealth of Nations|British Commonwealth]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Community of Dalmatophone States]] or the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilean Commonwealth]]. In 2003, on the initiative of [[Rigets Radio|RR]], a junior version of the song contest was held for contestants between the ages of 8 and 15. <i>It is not known what non-European nation has participated in the contest.</i> ==Recent Winners== *1999 - Taely, [[Armorica]] ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/4198 link]) *2000 - *2001 - Halb-Korv, [[Viru]], [[Baltic League]] ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/4074 link]) *2002 - *2003 - Technical-traditional group, [[Turkey]] ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/10926 link]) *2004 - *2005 - [[Scandinavian Realm]] *2006 - Amen, [[Slevania]] *2007 - Marija Šerifović. Molitva, [[Serbia]] [[Category:Eurovidere]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Culture]] Eurovidere 771 16738 2005-10-28T21:02:14Z BoArthur 2 The term <i>Eurovidere</i> has several meanings: *Technically, the [[Eurovidere Network]] created by the [[European Broadcasting Union]] (EBU). *In general usage, the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]]. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Eurovidere]] Eurovidere Network 772 16739 2005-10-28T21:02:23Z BoArthur 2 [[Eurovidere]] was created by the European Broadcasting Union to broadcast televised shows throughout Europe. Its most famous show is the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]]. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Eurovidere]] European Broadcasting Union 773 60166 2009-06-30T13:15:22Z Kyrmse 25 The European Broadcasting Union (EBU) was formed by several broadcasting organizations from Europe. Members are radio and television companies, most of which are government-owned public service broadcasters or privately owned stations with public missions. The EBU's most well-known production is probably the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]] organised by its [[Eurovidere Network]]. ==Known Members== *[[ARHRR]] (Arbeitsgemeinschaft der öffentlich-rechtlichen Rundfunkanstalten des Heiligen Römischen Reichs) ([[Germany]]) *[[BBC]] (British Broadcasting Corporation) ([[England]], [[Scotland]], [[Kemr]]) *[[LRTV]] (Lietuvos Radijas ir Televizija) ([[Lithuania]]) *[[Rigets Radio|RR]] (Rigets Radio) ([[SR]]) *[[RDF]] (Radiodiffusion Française) ([[France]]) *[[RTÉ]] (Raidió Telifís Éireann) ([[Ireland]]) *[[TNI]] (Teletrasmissione Nazionale Italiano) ([[Italy]]) *[[TWW]] (TeleWiżoń Wenedka) ([[Veneda]]) *[[URiTH]] ([[Galicia]]) *[[VoJo]] (Voc Joeva, Jervan National Broadcasting Company) ([[Jervaine]]) *[[WRW]] (Wenedki Radio Warsina) ([[Warsina]], [[Veneda]]) *[[Radio Lim]] in [[Xliponia]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Television]] Rikets Radio 774 28371 2006-01-21T05:43:32Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Radio]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] <i>Rikets Radio</i> (RR) is the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s radio and television public broadcasting network. It has a public service role and is the official organ of the Scandinavian government. It is an independent public body administered by the Scandinavian Realm government, headed by a board, with its day-to-day running in the hands of a management committee. RR is a member of the [[European Broadcasting Union]]. In 2003, RR hosted the first Junior [[Eurovidere Song Contest]]. RR has the longest running radio show, <i>Løgerdagsbarnetimen</i> (The Children's Hour on Saturday), running since December 20, 1924. = History = RR started as a public service organization in 1933, based on a model similar to the [[BBC]], replacing all privately operated radio stations in the larger cities of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It was given the monopoly to broadcast within the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The monopoly was gradually dissolved from 1975 onwards. 1941 saw the beginning of the use of the 13th century melody, "Drømte mig en Drøm i Nat", as an interval signal and jingle for RR. In 1948, RR started international radio transmissions on the shortwave bands. In 1951, RR began to send television programmes. RR was the last of the major European public broadcasters to introduce a second radio channel, P2 (<i>Programme 2</i>), officially opened as late as in 1984. By 1993, RR got a third channel, P3 (<i>Programme 3</i>). In 1995, a second television channel was introduced, the channels being now called RR1 and RR2. In 2003, communications satellites were first used when RR hosted the first Junior [[Eurovidere Song Contest]]. = Funding = RR has always been funded through the radio license fee, which all owners of a radio or television in the Scandinavian Realm are obligated to pay. Its public service role forbids it according to Scandinavian law from being commercial. Listeners and viewers from outside the Scandinavian Realm pay a subscription fee. = Regional Networks = RR is subdivided into regional networks. These are: * <b>Bengali</b>, servicing licensees in [[Frederiksnagore]], and subscribers in [[Bengal]]. * <b>Chinese</b>, servicing licensees in [[Tsingdav]], and subscribers in [[Beihanguo|China]]. * <b>Ðaij</b>, servicing licensees in [[Tenasserim]], and subscribers in [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]. * <b>East Indian</b>, servicing licensees in the [[Andaman Islands]] and the [[Nicobar Islands]]. * <b>Faeroese</b>, servicing licensees in the [[Faeroe Islands]]. * <b>Finnish</b>, servicing licensees in [[Finland]], and subscribers in [[Estonia]] and [[Nassland]]. * <b>Gadangme</b>, servicing licensees in [[Gadangmeland]], and subscribers in the [[Gold Coast]]. * <b>German</b>, servicing licensees in [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]], and [[Lybeck|Lübeck]], and subscribers in the rest of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], in [[Austria]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], the [[Batavian Kingdom]], [[Bohemia]], and [[Helvetia]]. * <b>Icelandic</b>, servicing licensees in [[Iceland]]. * <b>Inuit</b>, servicing licensees in [[Greenland]], and subscribers in the [[NAL-SLC|North American]] province of [[Nunavik]]. * <b>Mon</b>, servicing licensees in [[Monland]]. * <b>New Icelandic</b>, servicing licensees in [[New Iceland]]. * <b>New Swedish</b>, servicing licensees in [[New Sweden]], and subscribers in neighbouring [[NAL-SLC|North American]] provinces. * <b>Saami</b>, servicing licensees in [[Samme]]. * <b>Scandinavian</b>, servicing licensees in [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], [[Norway]], [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]], and [[Rygen]]. * <b>Tamil</b>, servicing licensees in [[Tranquebar]], and subscribers in [[Karnátaka]]. * <b>West Guinean</b>, servicing licensees in [[Gebaland]] and The [[Pepper Coast]], and subscribers in [[Batavian Guinea]] and [[French Guinea]]. * <b>West Indian</b>, servicing licensees in the [[Cruzan Islands]], and subscribers in neighbouring Caribbean islands. = Transmission = All programming from RR is relayed by local stations in regional versions. Some programmes are sent via satellite to the regional networks, which then relay them regionally via local stations. Other programs are sent directly by the regional networks. = Radio Channels = Each regional network provides three radio channels: * <b>P1</b> (Programme 1) is the public service and information radio channel, and is RR's most listened to radio channel, mixing popular music with factual programming, discussion and debate, national and international news, plus in-depth news reports. * <b>P2</b> (Programme 2) is the classical radio channel with classical music, opera, [[Jass|jass]], radio drama, and coverage of other artistic performances and events. * <b>P3</b> (Programme 3) is the hit radio channel, with popular music, entertainment shows, live coverage of major sporting events, and hourly three-minute news bulletins. = Television Channels = Each regional network provides two television channels: * <b>RR1</b> is the entertainment television channel, with entertainment shows, television series, movies, and live coverage of major sporting events. The stations airs from 0900 until 0415. The start-up is a menu, then with a start-up film showing sights of the country with an instrumental piece of Norwegian music on it, then the clock and the first programme of the day. Closedown is a film showing national symbols and city sights accompanied by the national anthem. * <b>RR2</b> is the information television channel, featuring factual programming, discussion and debate, national and international news, as well as in-depth news reports. It broadcasts from 0900 with school's and children's programmes for three hours, and ends at 0500. There is no start-up sequence, only an ident to introduce the day's programmes. Closedown is simply the logo fading into the testcard. RR2 is controversial by showing some erotic content after 0930, especially in places with more conservative traditions. RR2's drama series "Love" was a ratings-winner despite its nudity and sexual acts. Music 775 56286 2009-01-12T05:24:11Z Elemtilas 7 = Orchestral Instruments = *The chief difference in the evolution of orchestral instruments in Ill Bethisad is the continued development of the keyed brass instruments as a separate and parallel subfamily (alongside the piston instruments). Thus, avid listeners of classical music *there* have long known and appreciated the different tonal qualities of ophicleide and euphonium, and have come to expect them where composers, such as Verdi and Wagner, have given voice to them. Both families of brass instruments have continued to evolve apace: the valved brass are largely where they are *here*, while the keyed brass have enjoyed continued improvements to key placement, standardised number of keys and systematisation of keywork that such instruments have not enjoyed *here*. The dichotomy of tonal colours has thus produced a modern orchestra with a slighty larger brass section than *here*'s orchestra: three piston trumpets (or cornets), two keyed trumpets (or cornets), five french horns, three trombones, one or two euphoniums, one or two ophicleides, one tuba. = Musical Forms = *Britain is famous worldwide for its varied musical output, from fine classical composers and orchestras, to town [[Brass Band Music|brass bands]], church orchestras and traditional bardic strains. Popular and folk music find an excellent environment to meld into new and fantastic forms. See [[Kemr]], keyword "Music". *[[Image:pic_solfeiges.jpg|thumb|500px|An old hand-copied part book from [[Ter Mair|Annapolis]], written in "Patent Notes", with text in Kerno.]] A very old Anglo-Welsh style of part singing that has been in decline during the 19th and 20th centuries in Britain is making a revitalisation in the early 21st century, having been reëxported from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] to the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]. This kind of singing, called [[Media:Nogouiodunon.mid|solfey]], or <i>solfeġ</i> as it's called in Brithenig, derives from 15th and 16th century styles which travelled to the Americas with the early settlers. As is still commonly heard in British churches, particularly in England, solfey singing is often accompanied in the bass part by a brace of serpents or ophicleides. The English, who have recently rediscovered this curious and ancient British passtime of comunal singing, have taken to calling it <i>gallery music</i>. *A new Americo-British music that evolved in the early to mid 20th century is <I>Fuzió</I>: a "fusion" of Zaydeco, [[Jass]] and traditional British. *[[Qvelbe]] music has become popular throughout the [[Scandinavian Realm]], particularly in the West Indies and in [[Guinea]]. *[[Turbofolk]] is a style unique to the Balkans. *[[EastWest]] is a new style of music from [[Central Asia]] similar in concept to Balkan [[Turbofolk]]. *Popular in all northern cities of the NAL from the late 1800's to the early 20th century was Ragtime, which is considered by some a fusion of African-American styles and European Classical music. It's most famous contributor was Scott Joplin who composed some of the most popular songs. *Other trends are <I>Countrey</I>, typical of northern [[Louisianne]] and the western provinces of the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]]; and <I>Estompier</I>, which evolved from the [[Jass]] movement and is a popular sort of swing dance style known for energetic moves. = Classical Music = Of course, there is also Classical Music: * [[Johann Sebastian Bach|J. S. Bach's]] <I>Premarian Concertos</I><sup>1</sup>; many works for klavier - toccatas, preludes, fugues [18th cen]. * [[Georg Friedrich Kremer]] dedicated his masterpiece ''Die Musikalische Gabe '' (a.k.a. "the Forty-Eight") to his close friend [[Johann Sebastian Bach|J. S. Bach]], who was born in the very same year as Kremer himself. * Andrew Corelli's <I>Concerto for Six Oliphaunts and Three Ophicleides vs. Orchestra</I> [1866]. * [[Chopin|Frydryk Fr&#x105;czyszek Chopin]], [[Veneda]]'s greatest and most prolific composer, whose musical style became radically avant-gardist after 1880. * Ravi and Anoushka Shankar have brought Indian classical music into the western conscience [c.2000]. = Folk Music = And many kinds of Folk Music to tempt the adventurous ear: * The Clentsin Brothers (Ireland) made Irish popular music extremely popular in America. * The Twelve Girls Band (Hunan) are making serious inroads into the West from the Orient. * The Band of Brothers (Dûnein) are a popular zidico-celtic-breton <I>fuzió</I> or fusion group. * Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn (Arvorec Isles) are gaining in popularity. * Taely (Arvorec Isles) plays modern Celtic. * The Jakob Broewer Band ([[Cruzan Islands]]), featuring the "grand old man" of [[Qvelbe]] music. * Here's a popular folk tune: [[undefined|Spencer the Rover]] * <i>Motoercar</i> is a popular group in Kemr, to be found on the cutting edge of synthesised music like this version of the old tune [[Media:Mrs widgerys lodger.mid|Mrs. Widgery's Lodger]]. * ''O Sole d<nowiki>''</nowiki>a Acqua'' (The Sun off the Water; [[Italy]]) is a Neapolitan minority folk group from [[The Marches]], very popular in Italy. = National anthems = ''See [[National anthems]].'' = Artists = *[[ABBA]]; world-famous band from the [[Scandinavian Realm]] *Aimee Mann who is doing an extended tour of [[Montrei]], to the joy of the locals. *Alder Johannes, né Reginald Douwait, of Middlesex, renowned mostly for his monobrow is a court favorite for [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]], playing pianoforte in very dashing sequins. * [[Angelita Diaz]] is an openly bisexual (in a relationship with novelist [[V.A.Howard]]) pop artist from Montrei, very popular in Montrei, Alta California, etc. who has just (in 2005) made a debut album in the NAL. *[[Jean_de_Cournouaille]], [[Tejas]]-born singer-songwriter living in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] *[[EastWest]], a former band from [[Turkestan]] who invented the musical style that now bears their name. *[[Êtres-Vivants]], a wildly popular band from [[Saint-Louis]], pushing what has been dubbed Hyper-Jass. (said in a way to rhyme with Creeper-Grass) * [[NoMoreEagleZ]] the now-disbanded rock group from the 1970s and 80s, one of the major icons of that generation. *[[Collective Arse-Biters]], a grungy fuzio band originating in [[Aquanishuonigy]], blending some Native sounds with energetic fuzio. *Claudius Pollinc, a minimalist from [[Atmar]], [[Xliponia]], composer of slightly disturbing pieces like **[[Media:Jassify-3.mid|''Jassify-3'']], an eclectic jass-classical fusion **[[Media:saXyl.mid|''saXyl'']], an intolerably long sonata for two instruments, never publicly performed in its entirety, a very small part of which is on file, playing (the word is used advisedly) on the '''x''' in sa'''x'''ophone, '''x'''ylophone and '''X'''liponia *Zaydeco Warrior ([[Louisianne]]) released in April of 2003 'Getting Jiggy on the Bayou Tonight' (<''Fuzió'') *Antonia dei Angeli, an Italian pop singer from [[Tuscany]], very popular across Italy and abroad. *''Viva Italia'', an Italian group from [[Aosta]], one of the few bands that sings only in Italian. Their efforts are changing the perception by native Italians that Italian is an "ugly language". ---- [1] Although the proper German title is <I>Preimerische Konzerte</I>, the usual English title is, in fact <I>Pommeranian Concertos</I>. English is a weird language and often refuses to play by the rules. "Premarian Concertos" is a common title form found in European discographies, and is increasingly favoured by anglophone musicologists. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Culture]] Qvelbe 776 16760 2005-10-28T21:14:15Z BoArthur 2 /* Qvelbe Personalities */ <b>Qvelbe</b>, also known as <i>Guinea-West Indian quadrille</i> or <i>scratch band</i> music, is an indigenous grass-roots form of folk music from the [[Cruzan Islands]] and has spread to other parts of the Caribbean and [[Guinea]]. Qvelbe music is played by scratch bands, who play homemade instruments one can "scratch up." For example, one man might be blowing through a car-muffler pipe, another scratching a hollowed-out gourd with a hair pick, and yet another picking at a banjo made from a sardine can, a piece of wood and strings. Scratch bands contain at least one melodic instrument and at least one percussive instrument. = History = Qvelbe originated in the [[Cruzan Islands]]. The Cruzans, who worked on the sugar plantations as slaves, brought with them a percussive and rhythm-based musical tradition and rich storytelling practices from [[Guinea]]. The plantation owners, however, outlawed the use of drums by the slaves. Over time, the Guinean descendents turned to the Scandinavian colonizers' military bands and social music, especially the Scandinavian folk music, as models for new instrumentation and melodies, and to the quadrille, a square dance for four couples, for new dance moves. Though the percussive musical and dance practices brought from [[Guinea]] changed significantly, the storytelling tradition (called quelbe) was never lost. A form of oral history, qvelbe is used to immortalize significant historical events, spread "rude" gossip about one's neighbours, and relay the day to day trials and tribulations of life in a small community. The way in which quelbe lyrics were used to convey historical events is evident in a song entitled "<nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel". By the early 1900s slavery had long since ended in the [[Cruzan Islands]] and jobs were scarce. The economy had drastically declined and living conditions were poor. The very popular song bears witness to the resulting labor unrest. The song proposes the boycott of a popular carousel owned by a man named <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki>, who said that laborers were not worthy of a pay raise. This song is still quite popular today. A strong Cruzan spirit is apparent in the lyrics: :<i>Cruzan</i>: ::Mi adu lo drik rum alga nat ::Voor mi lo ride na <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel. ::Ju no hoor wat <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> seg? ::"Die folk no meer werdi as tien styver per deg." ::Mi er looper, mi er kiker, me er tiker ::Voor mi lo ride na <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel. :<i>English</i>: ::I'd rather go drink rum all night ::Before I go ride on <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel. ::Haven't you heard what <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> says? ::"The people are not worth more than ten styvers a day." ::I am going, I am seeking, I am begging ::Before I go ride on <nowiki>LaBega</nowiki> Carousel. = Qvelbe Personalities = The biggest Qvelbe star in IB is [[Jakob Broewer]], considered the "Grand Old Man" of Qvelbe music. [[Category:Music]] Shows 777 11823 2005-02-08T19:11:28Z BoArthur 2 Miscellaneous entertainment: *[[Le Cirque du Roi Soleil]] *[[Sigfried and Roy]] a sideshow act that tries to leech off of the Cirque. [[Category:Culture]] Le Cirque du Roi Soleil 778 60162 2009-06-30T01:48:56Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Typo corrrected. With a style mixing old and new elements, the Cirque du Roi Soleil is the premier cultural export of the [[New_Francy| Intendancy of New Francy]]. In the decades following its birth in the old port of Ville-Marie, it has become world famous for its lack of animal acts, its baroque costumes and its employements of champion-level athletes. At any time, there are at least 5 troupes perfoming in various part of the world. Its headquarters, which double as its performing school, are located in Ville-Marie, New Francy. [[Category:New_Francy|Cirque du Roi Soleil]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment|Cirque du Roi Soleil]] Television 779 61612 2009-08-26T10:24:29Z Geoff 193 /* Known Television Shows */ link = Known Television Broadcasters = * ABC ([[American Broadcasting Corporation]])<sup id="fn_1_back">[[#fn_1|1]]</sup> * [[Al-Jazarya]] * Bayan-1 (formerly TKN-1); [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] broadcaster owned by [[Bayan Telecommunications]] * BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation) * CBS (Cambro-American Broadcasting System) * CTT (''Corporazione Toscana di Teletransmissione''--Tuscan Broadcasting Corporation), southern [[Italy|Italian]] news corporation. * [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|CYP]] (Arvorec Broadcasting Company) * [[Eurovidere Network]] * [[France 24]], originally known as Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International, or CFII, a French Language International News Group * [[Louisianne Broadcasting Company|LBC]] Louisianne Broadcasting Company * [[VoJo]] (Ja Voc Joeva, [[Jervaine|Jervan]] National Broadcasting Company) * NBC (National Broadcasting Corporation) * NABC (North American League Broadcasting Company) * PBN ([[Public Broadcasting Network]]) * PRF (Ten Pémiš Runtfunk unt Fernsén; [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] Radio and Television Broadcasting) * [[RTÉ]] (Raidió Telifís Éireann) ([[Ireland|Irish]] state broadcaster) * Télé-Intendance (government sponsored broadcasting network in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]]) * Télé-Laurentie (publicly sponsored broadcasting network in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]])) * [[Rikets Radio|RR]] (Rikets Radio) * Télé-Cogeco (private broadcasting network in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]])) * Télé-Maisonneuve (private broadcaster in [[New_Francy|New-Francy]])) * Telefornia (Government sponsored network in [[Alta California]] * TPI (''Teletransmissione Piemontese Internazionale''--Piedmontese International Broadcasting), a northern Italian broadcasting network that also broadcasts internationally in many languages. * Univisión (Private broadcasting network in [[Alta California]]. Broadcasting replaced by Galavisión, it acts as the parent corporation) ** Galavisión (Targets audiences in [[Alta California]], [[Mejico]], and [[Montrei| Montréi]]) ** Telefutura (Bilingual programming, targeting English and Brithenig speakers living in [[Alta California]], [[Montrei| Montréi]], and [[Oregon]]) * VTV (Vatanlıq Televijisi); [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] state broadcaster * Xayat; [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] private broadcaster <gallery> Image:ABC.jpg|ABC Image:AlJazaryalogo.PNG|Al-Jazarya Image:Bayan.PNG|Bayan-1 Image:Cbs.jpg|CBS Image:Nabc.jpg|NABC Image:Nbc.jpg|NBC Image:Pbn.jpg|PBN </gallery> = Known Broadcasting Unions = * [[European Broadcasting Union]] = Known Production Studios = * [[Egmont-Nordisk]] A/S * Hudek Studios * Warner Brothers Productions, Ltd. * Barrande Študio, Prák, AK * Ti Traj Kameráti, Clin, AK (famous Central European studio of animated movie) = Known Television Shows = * NABC's [[Sixty Rokk Live]] * ''[[Abyss]]'' * BBC's ''Are You Being Helped?'' * BBC's ''Allo Allo'' * Bayan-1's ''[[Arslan Bahadır#The New Series|Arslan]]'' * ''[[Defenders of the Earth]]'' * [[Eurovidere]] Network's ''[[Eurovidere Song Contest]]'' ** [[Rikets Radio|RR]] hosted the first ''Junior Eurovidere Song Contest'' * NABC's ''[[F.A.L.C.O.N.]]'' * [[Rikets Radio|RR]]'s ''[[Fråga Anders och Måns]]'' * ''[[Guardians]]'' * BBC's ''[[Ill Peleirin]]'' * BBC's ''[[Infrared]]'' * ''[[Jumpers]]'' * ''[[Lance]]'' * CBS's ''Lazaw le Briga-llas'' [Coppers of Hill Lane] * BBC-ZORRO's ''Llo Phentraeth'' [satirical animation] * Fudji Television's ''[[Mandate of Heaven]]'' * NBC's ''Night Gallery'' * CBS's ''[[The Omega Documents]]'' * CBS's ''[[Pals]]'' * BBC's ''[[Petey's Railway]]'' * BBC's ''[[Pobl lla Gum]]'' * ''[[Project Arc]]'' * [[Rikets Radio|RR]]'s and [[Lars von Trier]]'s ''[[Rikets Hospital]]'' * Galavisión's ''Sabado Gigante'' (variety show) * NBC's ''[[Star Wanderers]]'' (competing in the SV2245 timeslot) * NABC's ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]'' * NABC's ''[[Mariner]]'' * CBS's ''[[The Doctor]]'' * ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]'' * CBS's ''Twilight Zone'' * [[VoJo]]'s ''[[Xarveluc]]'' [sci-fi drama, ''Firefly'' in English] * BBC-America's ''[[Voyages of the Polycosm]]'' * ABC's ''[[War Moon]]'' * VoJo's ''[[Wigi]]'' [sitcom, ''Friends'' in English] * VTV's ''[[Arslan Bahadır#The 1969 Television Series|Arslan Bahadır]]'' * Fudji Television/TéléLouisianne/Galavision [[Chefs d'Acier]] *[[Epic Wilderness Showdown]] ---- <cite id="fn_1">[[#fn_1_back|Note 1:]]</cite>Also used in English to refer to the [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|CYP]], the Arvorec Broadcasting Company [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Culture]] Louisianne Broadcasting Company 780 18683 2005-11-11T10:35:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 National Broadcast Entity for [[Louisianne]]. Furnishes Télé 1, 2, and 3. While not a monopoly for the last 30 years, it has maintained nearly 75% market share. This may diminish as satellite broadcast looms in the next 20 years, and government entities are highly retarded in their rate of change compared to commercial entities. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Corporations]] Nouvelle-Francie 781 11827 2005-02-12T15:55:48Z Marc pasquin 10 #REDIRECT [[New_Francy]] Ill Peleirin 782 63495 2009-12-19T07:14:25Z Zahir 35 /* Adversaries */ added a pic '''Ill Peleirin''' is a long-running [[Kemr]]ese science fiction television programme produced by the BBC about a mysterious time-travelling adventurer known only as "''The Stranger''", (the [[English]] name of the character) who explores time with his companions in a "TEDDRING" (Temp E DDimensiwn Reladiw I NGwaglog), fighting evil. His most infamous enemies are the ''Ddalec''. The catch phrase is "Dirumheth! Dirumheth!!" (Destroy! Destroy!!). Ill Peleirin is also the title of a 1996 television movie featuring the same character. It is common to see the show's title listed as just "Stranger", even by the BBC, although purists consider this form incorrect. The programme is one of the longest-running science fiction television series in the world and also a significant part of [[FK]] popular culture. It has been recognised for its imaginative stories, creative low-budget special effects and pioneering use of electronic music (originally produced by the BBC Radiophonic Workshop). Elements of the programme are well known and identifiable even to non-fans. In Britain and elsewhere, the show has only been recently rivaled as a cult television favourite by [[Space Voyage 2245]] and has influenced generations of British television writers, many of whom grew up watching the series. It has received recognition from critics and the public as one of the finest British television programmes, including a BAFTA Award for Best Drama Series in 2006. The programme originally ran from 1962 to 1990. A series of television movies were made from 1991 to 1996, and were later syndicated as a series of 30 minute segments from 1996 until 1999. The programme was successfully relaunched in 2004, produced in-house by BBC-Kemr. Some development money is contributed by the Commonwealth Broadcasting Corporation (CBC), which is credited as a co-producer in overseas markets, although they do not have creative input into the series. Broadcast outside of the Commonwealth of the 2005 series began on March 17, 2006 in [[Louisianne]], [[Oregon]] and [[Montrei]]. The new series, starring Tom Garvey as Ill Peleirin and Elizabeth Rhinalt as his companion Daisy Knightley, with regular appearances of Gwillam Horsht as a benign, and often useful stowaway in the Teddring began in the FK at 7.15pm, 15 April 2004 on BBC One. Ill Peleirin is produced by Durfriw Dewi. == The Stranger == The Stranger is an unnamed inhabitant of "The End of Time", an era in the far future where the entire known universe has been pacified. With a lack of enemies and mastery of regenerative science, humans spend their near immortal life in peaceful philosophical pursuits. Craving for the excitements which this era lacked, the man who would become known as The Stranger spent his days trying to devise a machine that would allow him to travel back in time and experience more chaotic times. This machine, the TEDDRING actually included not only the Time-Displacement Generator but the entire home of The Stranger which had been caught in the Timewaves when it was first turned on. It was this house then that traveled through time but due to a quirk in parachronic physics it would always rematerialise inside some other construct already in the time period visited. This meant that while the inside of the TEDDRING always remained the same, the outside might be much smaller (in one episode, the TEDDRING door became linked to the flap of a postbox). The Stranger thus became an adventurer, visiting famous events and sometime getting caught in them. He also quickly developed an habit of picking up "Time Hitchers" who would travel with him for a time only to leave when they would find a more suitable time period. At one point it was revealed that the periods into which he had traveled were all part of another timeline then his own meaning that his actions would never result in changing his native era. During one adventure, The Stranger was captured by the Ddalecs and put into their Soul Extractor. When his body was later destroyed, The Stranger was forced to inhabit the body of a comatose patient to be able to interact with the physical world once more. Over the years, The Stranger (now existing as a disembodied being) was forced to inhabit a few different bodies following various incidents that occurred to his then current bodies. == Adversaries == Originally, The Stranger's adversaries were simply characters from the time period he was visiting but it was decided after a few episodes to introduce a recurring villain. The episode in question, <i>"The Necropolis"</i>, began with The Stranger deciding to return to a period he had previously visited only to find it changed. Instead of the thriving 1920s Castreleon, he arrived in a desolate and burned version of it covered with graphitis that read simply "The Ddalecs are here". [[File:Ddaleks.gif|thumb|ddaleks]]The Stranger later discover that the Ddalecs in question also came from The End Of Time but in an alternate timeline. The humans there had come to the conclusion that all the pain in the world was the result of unpredictability and to achieve the peace they craved they went about destroying everything that they perceived as chaotic (or unDdalec as they referred to it). They eventually shed their organic bodies to inhabit spheres which were not only perfectly identical but also made them much more resilient. After having conquered the entire known universe (and subjecting its inhabitants to the same process of soul extraction) they accidentally discovered the existence of other timelines. With the cold efficiency that characterize them, the Ddalecs set about conquering those parallel universes putting them at odds on numerous occasions with The Stranger. While being The Stranger's "main villains", other adversaries beside the Ddalecs have appeared over the years including ''The Hunter'', a native of The Stranger home-era who fear that his meddling in alternate timelines might eventually damage the fabric of time itself. While relentless in his pursuit, The Hunter (unlike other adversaries) has always been shown has an honourable (if misguided) person. A group of adversaries seen in some early episodes, the ''Time Raiders'', caused some controversy. These characters, supposedly dark ages Saxon bandits who rode magical "chrono-horses", were presented more as caricatures of modern Englishmen then historical Saxons and were considered by some viewers to border on racism. The group was dropped after the producers received too many complaints although they later introduced another similarly equipped groups of villains, time displaced Anglo-Norman Knights, who were scraped after only one appearance. ==Other Incarnations== With the discovery of the Ddalec's alternate timeline came the realisation that many more timelines might exist. This was exploited by the producers who decided to release a feature length movie with a larger budget and different, better known actors. This movie, which was promoted as an "Alternate Adventure" of The Stranger, was generally poorly received due to the liberties it took with the original material (the main character real name being "John Stranger") while at the same time copying many episodes' storylines. Although it had been presented from the onset as only an alternate version, it ended up causing much confusion with new viewers many of whom had been introduced to the characters through the movie. It was thereafter decided to institute a policy of "Quod Scripsit Scripsit" meaning that any new timeline introduced would be based on divergence from outside the show continuity (such as a timeline where dinosaurs are not extinct) and not containing "re-imagined" characters or events from past episodes. This policy had the result that unlike other series, every story, every publication (books, tv specials, radio shows, etc..) are considered to be canonical in regard to its continuity. Because of this, many new stories were written over time to try and mend apparent continuity errors only to create new ones. ==An Excerpt of a More Famous Episode== Dredged from the Archives of the BBC: :"But, Mr. Peleirin," said the loyal companion, "surely the fate of the kingdom and the succession would be at risk if the king died now." :The infamous gentleman in motley paused. It was not for no reason that he was considered older than actors and wiser than ratings. :"No, my dear," he replied, "I am strictly forbidden to interfere with your human politics, lest we cross the time streams. Who knows what could result from that!" :He bounded away. "Keep up," he boomed, "we still have an adbreak left to spoil the fluffy bunny robots' evil plan to destroy the universe!" ''[to be continued...]'' == Trivia == * Peleirin often saves the day by "contrwollar lla bolardad di lla fain niwtron" (reversing the polarity of the neutron current). * Another famous quote is: "Yst es Castreleon. Llondin nghoidarew rhen se'll inheir di Ghemr ddruith-bunent affunaf i lla for. Fon Ddew! Eo yscurs fil yn Comro!"<br>The quote was used by an alien predator masquerading as the Rheithur of Castreleon and exemplifies for many Kemrese viewers the relationship that exists between London and Castreleon. * The TEDDRING, as seen on the outside, was originally supposed to always stay the same shape (a dome made of canvas). After a few incidents while transporting and setting it up, it was decided that it would be more cost efficient to simply use some construct on location for the TEDDRING outside appearance. * The Ddalecs were originally presented as highly religious believing that oneness of appearance and mind would in effect, make the whole of the Ddalec into God. Combined with their nationalistic outlook (seeing their way of life as superior) and a few other not-so-subtle reference to it, the Ddalecs were clearly intended to be an allegory of the SNORist regime. Most overt comparisons (such as the first Ddalec's human name being an anagram of Kornilov) were retconned away over the years. * The Incident with the Ddalec's Soul Extractor was written during the 3rd season for practical reasons. The actor that had played The Stranger until then had suddenly left the show after being refused creative input. Some rationale then was required to explain a change in actor. Later, this plot device was re-used whenever a new actor needed to be brought in. * After the BBC stopped producing new episodes, the series was distributed in a few others countries where it gained a cult following. With the number of back episodes quickly coming to an end, a conglomerate was set up to produce new ones. a made for TV movie was made but received a disappointing rerun, ending any hope of further non-british episodes being made. Interestingly, one of the staff writer on the TV movie was [[Eugenio Roddenberry]] who went on the produce his on series, <i>Space Voyage 2245</i>. * The rumour that Telefisiwn Comroig <!-- Isn't that the BBC? --> was going to get a known transvestite to play Ill Peleirin has been confirmed as a prank. ==External Links== Opening Credits (English distribution) http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/IllPeleirinweb.wmv. [[Category:Television]] Jumpers 783 16733 2005-10-28T21:00:06Z BoArthur 2 <i>Jumpers</i> (<i>Saltadores</i> in the original Castillian) aired in [[Montrei]] from 1995-1998. The series followed the adventures of a group of "Jumpers" as they "jump" from one parallel universe to another (hence the name). Due to damage incurred to the jumping device, the jumpers cannot control where or when they jump, and generally got caught up in some kind of trouble on every Earth they landed in. Some of the worlds visited: *United North America: a more expansionistic [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] spreads all the way to the Pacific. *[[Communism]] world: The Communists won the Russian Civil War, and later expanded beyond [[Russia]], dominating the planet *Pax Romana: Where the [[Roman Empire]] wasn't destroyed and continues to rule the world *Vive le Roi: Where the French Revolution didn't happen and where the French were able to rout the foreign colonies from North America. [[Category:Television]] Communism 784 64410 2010-06-07T19:07:58Z Benkarnell 190 /* Short-lived Communist States */ __TOC__ ==The growth of modern Communism== ===Soviet Marxism=== In Russia, the 1917 October Revolution was the first time any party with an avowedly Marxist orientation, in this case the Bolshevik Party, obtained state power. The assumption of state power by the Bolsheviks generated a great deal of practical and theoretical debate within the Marxist movement. Marx believed that socialism and communism would be built upon foundations laid by the most advanced capitalist development. Russia, however, was one of the poorest countries in Europe with an enormous, largely illiterate peasantry and a minority of industrial workers. Nevertheless, some socialists believed that a Russian revolution could be the precursor of workers' revolutions in the west. The socialist Mensheviks opposed Lenin's communist Bolsheviks' plan for socialist revolution before capitalism was more fully developed. The Bolsheviks successful rise to power was based upon the slogans "peace, bread, and land" and "All power to the Soviets", slogans which tapped the massive public desire for an end to Russian involvement in the [[First Great War]], the peasants' demand for land reform, and popular support for the Soviets. The usage of the terms "communism" and "socialism" shifted after 1917, when the Bolsheviks changed their name to the Communist Party and installed a single-party regime devoted to the implementation of socialist policies under Leninism. The revolutionary Bolsheviks broke completely with the non-revolutionary social democratic movement, withdrew from the Second International, and formed the Third International, or Comintern, in 1919. Henceforth, the term "Communism" was applied to the objective of the parties founded under the umbrella of the Comintern. Their program called for the uniting of workers of the world for revolution, which would be followed by the establishment of a dictatorship of the proletariat as well as the development of a socialist economy. Ultimately, their program held, there would develop a harmonious classless society, with the withering away of the state. In 1918-1919, the victory of the White Army in the [[Russia|Russian]] Civil War forced the main body of the communist party to escape from Russia. Lenin and his followers escaped into eastern Europe, where they formed communist parties in the Danubian Confederation and assisted in the Bavarian revolution. Trotsky and his followers, however, escaped into Siberia, and their platform became known as Trotskyism. Later, Siberia was overrun by [[SNOR]]ist, Japanese and Chinese forces, and was eventually reduced into the People's Republic of Chukotka. Though some follow Trotsky's ideologies today, Trotsky's theories were never re-accepted in worldwide mainstream communist circles. Trotsky's interpretation of communism has only been successful in the Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia and its successor states. ====Northward escape==== A small contingient of Leninists managed to escape from Moscow, and moved north into Leningrad (Petrograd) and Novgorod, briefly forming the Leningradian and Ladogian Soviet Republics, which later both fell to the SNOR. Ladogian Republic was later re-newed as a tool of new SNOR foreign politics. After the collapse of the Soviet power in European Russia, the remnants of the Red Army and its leaders escaped into Nassland, with the intention to create an Exilé Committee for Renaissance /of Revolution/ (ECR). Their aim was to maintain contacts with Russian communistic underground, and plan revolution in the Nassian State. Unfortunatly for them, these plans were discovered by Nassian authorities early 1920; ECR was banned, and many of the exponents were arrested and later expelled. Most of them ended up in the Balkans, forming there communist forces, which in future will work for the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]. ===Danubia=== During the Second Great War, a civil war between communists and monarchists erupted in the Danubian Confederation, culminating in the victory of the former, thanks to the efforts of Josip Broz and the remnant old-guard from the Russian communist party. Following Lenin's democratic centralism, the Communist parties were organized on a hierarchical basis, with active cells of members as the broad base; they were made up only of elite cadres approved by higher members of the party as being reliable and completely subject to party discipline. Each constituant part of the new Confederation of Soviet Danubian States was given autonomy, and, thanks to the efforts of Broz, managed a tenuous coexistance, in acordance with "Bratstvo in Jedinstvo", Slovenian for "Brotherhood and Unity" (in Dalmatian: "Froatreta e Yunitota"), which reflected Broz's enforced unity of the various ethnic groups (Dalmatian, Serb, Croat, Slovene, Bulgarian, Muslim Slav and Macedonian were the majorities, with small numbers of Albanians, Greeks, Muntenians, Hungarians, Germans and Italians). After Broz's death however, the Croatian Nationalist, Franjo Tudjman, became head of the Communist Party, and shattered all illusions of coexistance between the peoples of the Confederation. A civil war erupted soon afterward, culminating in the final dissolution of the CSDS. ===Chukotka=== Instead of going westward with Lenin, Trotsky and his followers escaped eastward from the SNOR. After arriving in Siberia, a Trotskyist government was established, occuping most of the Far East of Russia (the SSRS), allying with China. Following a war against Russia and China, the SSRS is partitioned, and ceases to exist. Following the Russo-Chinese War (1934-1938), the Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria (ISRNM) is declared in 1942, as a Chinese Protectorate. However, after the end of the Great Oriental War, the People's Republic of Chukotka was declared in 1949. It became a thorn in Russia's side until the collapse of the SNORist government there in 1991. ===Other Communist States=== ====Bavaria==== Assisted in its overthrow of the Wittelsbach Dynasty following the First Great War by Leninists fleeing from the SNOR, the Soviet Republic of [[Bavaria]] was declared in 1919. Although factions of the Bavarian Communist Party agitated for a pan-HRE revolution, the cooler heads won out. Despite attempts to remove them from power by pro-Monarchists and other right-wing groups, the communist governments, allied with several other left-wing groups managed to hold out. However, during the 1920s and early 30s, the economic depression gripping the world forced the Bavarian Socialist League to institute various reforms, including a small mesure of democracy to the country, becoming more socialist than communist in nature. Several Bavarian-sponsered groups assisted the communists in the Danubian Conferedation during their civil war. ====Benin==== The only former Dalmatian Colony to have any notable communist phase. During the late-1940s, the CSDS attempted to introduce communist elements into the Dalmatian colonies. In 1948, Togo was proclaimed as the Togolese Soviet Republic, and a constituent state state of the CSDS. However, in 1958, due to administrative dificulties, the Togolese SR became a semi-autonomous area, and is granted independence in 1960. It ceases to be communist in 1963, following a coup by Nikola Grunitzky. Declared the Togolese Socialist Republic in 1973, following a coup led by Maj Maceu Kereku, and later the People's Republic of Benin in 1975. It renounces communism for the last time in 1982, although it retains good ties with the CSDS. Part of its territory declared itself independent as the People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin in 1985. On the 18th of May of that year, the Ewe State proclaimed its independence, it first fell to Togolese, then to Beninese control later that day. On the 22nd, the PDSR of Benin was crushed by Togolese, Gold Coast and Upper Nigervoltan forces and reintegrated with Togo. ====Nea Illenicia==== Somewhat diferent to other communist states, [[Nea Illenicia]] seems to be more of a Christian Communist (''Communalist'') state, with heavy Ecotopian leanings. In the 1920's, a man, inspired by the teachings of Marx, Lenin and Trotsky stepped to the political fore. Zeoduero Efeseyo developed a form of socialism that bordered on SNORism in its fanaticism to the Orthodox Church, but staunchly adhered to so many of Marx's tenets that it can only be considered Communism. This new political ideal is referred to as efeseyism. It is also different from regular communism in the ecological leanings. One should not compare the efeseyism to ecotopianism, as a Nea Illenician would decry the ecotopians capitulation to capitalist processes. ====Hunan==== [[Hunan]] became a pseudo-Communist nation in 1969, following a coup by Wang Zhenli. Although quickly ousted, he was restored to power in 1978, declaring himself ''Emperor of Hunan and all China''. Its imperialist policies, against Nanhango in 1980, and against Canton in 2003, only led to tragedy on his part. He was ousted in 2003 by Cantonese, who occupied the country (later transfered to Japanese occupation). ====Short-lived Communist States==== *'''Hungarian Soviet Republic''' - briefly existed on a territory of Felvidék (Slevania+Ruthenia), around Budapest and Miskolc between November 1917 and August 1919 (diplomatically unrecognised), following Hungary's defeat in the First Great War. It was brutally put down by loyal royalist forces. Inofficially, few Bohemian infantry divisions and lots of equipment helped exhausted royalists to finish the communistic revolution in Hungary. *'''Leonina Soviet Republic''' - Formed by an alliance of Venedic People's Front and the Ruthenian Soviet Army in 1947, it was never recognised, and disolved itself in 1949. *'''People's Republic of Slevania''' - It was the remnant of Hungarian Soviet Republic after Budapest was occupied. It lasted from August 1919 till July 1920 and again in late 1947-1949, when SNORist troops destroyed the communist government, and executed its leadership. The second incarnation was only recognised by other communist nations (notably Bavaria and Chukotka). *'''[[Uriankhai Republic|Tannu People's Republic]]''' - Existed 1919-1921 when the Red Army occupied the Russian client state, the Uriankhai Republic. Annexed to Snorist Russia in 1921. Today its territory comprises the autonomous republic of [[Tannu-Tuva]]. *'''Transcarpathian Soviet Republic''' - Declared in August 1919 when Hungarian Soviet Republic fell. Never recognised, and was destroyed by Hungarian royalists in mid 1920. *'''Venedic Socialist Republic''' - Formed by various Venedic Communist factions in Greater Veneda in late GWII, the republic was only recognised by Bavaria and Chukotka. It fell appart due to infighting in 1948. ==Notable Communist Countries== These include: *[[Bavaria|Soviet Republic of Bavaria]] - Nominal only; socialist dominated rather than communist nation *[[Nea Illenicia]] - [[Ecotopism|Ecotopian]] Socialist *[[Hunan|People's Socialist Empire of Hunan]] - defunct; communist only in name *'''[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]''' - Defunct **The Socialist Republic of [[Bulgaria]] (BSR) **The Socialist Republic of [[Croatia]] (CSR) **The Socialist Republic of [[Dalmatia]] (DSR) **The Socialist Republic of [[Sanjak]] (SaSR) **The Socialist Republic of [[Serbia]] (SeSR) **The Socialist Republic of [[Slovenia]] (SlSR) Variants of '''[[Togo]]''': *Togolese Soviet Republic - Defunct; experimental constituant state of the CSDS *Togolese Socialist Republic - Defunct *People's Republic of Benin - Defunct *People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin - Defunct; seperatist movement '''Russian SFSR''' successor states: *Siberian: **[[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]] - Defunct **Imperial Soviet Republic of North Manchuria - Defunct **[[Chukotka|People's Republic of Chukotka]] *Northwestern: **[[Ladogian Republic|Ladogian Soviet Republic]] - Defunct **[[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod|Leningradian Soviet Republic]] - Defunct [[Category: Political ideologies]] News Agencies 785 58982 2009-04-20T07:03:29Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New addition While this refers mostly to those agencies that relay the information in print, IB has had an upswing of television and radio news outlets in the past twenty years. Among the more noteable are: * [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|ABC]] - Arvorec Broadcasting Company * AFPI - Agence France Presse International * AMNM - Agencia Mejicana de Noticias Mundiales, [[Mejico|Mejican]] World News Agency * ANNAC - Agencia Nacional de Noticias De Alta California. * APA - [[Australasia]]n Press Association * APD - Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia * [[ASN]] - Asia South News, the news network of South East Asia, based out of [[Monland]] and [[Tenasserim]]. * [[Athonite Beacon]], the weekly newspaper of the [[Monastic Republic]]. * BBCWN * [[Dagat Huzot]] * FujiaNET News * Haqayat News - Primarily [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Central Asian news service * [[IBAP]] - Ill Bethisad Associated Presse * [[Interbalkpress]] * ITARF * [[National News Corporation]] in the [[NAL]] * [[Omnipresse]] * Pacific Press Association: Scope includes all of Oceania * Polynesia United News Agency: exclusively Polynesian in scope; it covers Kanawiki, Toga, Henua, Nauru, Aotearoa, etc.; based in [[Tahiti]] * Press International * Reuters * [[Rigets Tidende]] * [[Weekly World News]] * [[Wita Warsinie]] * WSAP [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Culture]] ABC 786 11836 2005-06-19T20:27:13Z Deiniol 6 redirects to appropriate page #REDIRECT [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth]] IBAP 791 16764 2005-10-28T21:15:55Z BoArthur 2 /* Ill Bethisad Associated Presse (IBAP) */ == Ill Bethisad Associated Presse (IBAP) == Based out of [[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]], IBAP has quickly become the world's most trusted news agency, with international offices in nearly every major country, world-wide. One executive of IBAP was quoted as saying, "If we don't have an office somewhere, it's because there's nothing news-worthy." ----- Often pronounced eye-bapp by English speakers. [[Category:News Media]] Interbalkpress 792 28781 2006-01-26T05:56:41Z BoArthur 2 Interbalkpress, based in [[Hungary|Budapest]], is the only independent news service in the Balkans (and the least biased) [[Category:News Media]] Omnipresse 793 31953 2006-03-01T04:53:34Z Nik 4 <b>The</b> [[New Francy|Neo-Francien]] news agency, Omnipresse is often objective in their news unless it has direct relation to [[Louisianne]] or other francophilic topics, wherein they take a pronounced royalist slant. This is not to be reproached to OP. They're just addressing their audience. [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Television]] User:IJzeren Jan 794 48036 2007-09-11T00:34:55Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=Jan van Steenbergen}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Gion di llo Fontpedr}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Wenedyk]]|value=&#379;owan Sasom&#281;tany}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Jovian]]|value=Johan yh Montsaxosa}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Arvorec]]|value=Yowan o'n Lechvyneth}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Xliponian]]|value=Iogain a Saqimonn}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Slvanjek]]|value=Jovan Sóchmútán}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Gaelic]]|value=Eoin de Cruacnoc}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Francien]]|value=Jean d'Acier}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value=IJzeren Jan, Kriegsherr Jan, Steen}} {{image infobox|file=Jan_van_steenbergen.jpg|caption=}} {{birth infobox|date=June 3, 1970|place=[[wikipedia:Hoorn|Hoorn]], [[Batavian Kingdom]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Zaanstad|Zaandam]], [[Batavian Kingdom]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=IT Professional; translator}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''in order of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:Dutch language|Dutch]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Polish language|Polish]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]], [[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]], [[Wikipedia:Greek language|Ancient Greek]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=''(in reverse alphabetical order)''<br>[[Wenedyk]], [[Vozgian]], [[Slezan]], [[Frathwiki:Hattic|Hattic]], Askaic}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=''(in order of... yes, of what?)''<br>[[Wikipedia:European classical music|Music]], [[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [[Conlangcity:|constructed languages]]}}, [[Wikipedia:History|history]], [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]] {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 24 on [[The List]], Ilum.}} {{generic infobox|title=Dopplegangers|value=[[Żowan Sasomętany]], [[John o the Stone Burg]], [[Jan van Steenbergen]]}} {{close infobox}} {| | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#efefff; align:right;"> {| align="left" | | <div style="margin:0; border:2px solid blue; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:white; align:right;"> [http://www.langmaker.com/db/index.php?title=User_talk:IJzeren_Jan&action=edit&section=new http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/dwergpapegaai.jpg]<br><center><small><font color="green">Klika sur papagał prokód<br>mi łasar mszatek...</font></small></center></div> |} '''IJzeren Jan''', a.k.a. '''Gion di llo Fontpedr''', a.k.a. '''"Fierzej Żowan" Sasomętany'''. Number <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:yellow"><font color=blue>&nbsp;'''24'''&nbsp;</font></span> on [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]'s [[The List|member list]]; <u>Illuminatus</u>: watches over the All, maintains the chi of IB, tweaks the yin and yang. With great pomp he has been awarded the title of '''''Syndicatus''''' for his extensive categorization efforts on our wiki. My real name is, of course, '''Jan van Steenbergen'''. Although most of my work here deals with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] and other places in the same corner of the world, I am a resident of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. My "personal" URL is http://steen.free.fr, but my main IB page is [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/index.html Eastern Europe in Ill Bethisad.] [[Image:Rosette.jpg|right]] Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Regent of [[Ivan Kuskov]], Magistrate of Deletion, Arbiter of Sanitation, and protector of all that is Batavian. Oligarch of the [[Main Page|IB Wiki]]. Assistant Master Map Maker. Jan is also the Minister of Colonies and Chairman of the Presidium of the Regional Soviet of Marxdijk in the city of Leninstad. He is a known anarcho-feudalist agitator. </div> |} {| | width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin:0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border:1px solid #dfdfdf; padding:0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#ffffdd; align:right;"> ====Autocratic ruler of==== [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] ====Co-ruler of==== [[Russia|Russian Federation]] - [[Batavian Kingdom]] - [[Florida|Southeast Florida]] ====Temporary chargé d'affaires for==== [[Ukraine]] - [[Latvia]] - [[Danzig]] ====Supervisor of==== All of [[Eastern Europe]] ====Co-supervisor of==== [[Holy Roman Empire]], and in a way all of [[Ill Bethisad]] ====Other areas of interest==== History in general, politics, music, [[SNOR|snorism]], mapmaking</div> | width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#dfefdf; align:right; "> === To do list === Have a look at: *<s>[[Marsdieperwaard]]</s> *[[King Wilhelm I]] *[[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] *[[Kingdom of Prussia]] *<s>[[Engelbert Dolfuss]]</s> *<s>[[Kurt von Schuschnigg]]</s> ... and report to [[User:BoArthur|Dan]]. Create few more templates, including: *a "welcome" template for new (unknown) users; *a "warning" template for users who are not behaving properly; *<s>a "blocked" template for vandals.</s> Destubbing [[Arakan]], [[Atjeh]], [[Batavian Kongo]], [[Leeuwenbergland]], [[Perm Republic]] and [[Tsjinzoerah]]. Updating the [[Categories Tree]]. <!--- with the following: Category:Supervillains (League of Righteousness) Category:Supervilans (League of Righteousness) Category:Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness) Category:Telecommunications Category:Maps of France Category:Maps of Romania Category:Maps of Europe Category:Famous Crimes Category:Teen-Righteous Category:Storm Surge Category:Superheroes (League of Righteousness) Category:Project Arc Category:Galaxy Bridge Category:League of Righteousness Category:How to tell if you're... Category:News Category:First Presidents of Louisianne Category:Heirs Category:French Pretenders Category:Princes of Louisianne Category:Incumbents Category:Prime Ministers of Japan Category:People Category:Flags of the BK Category:Muntenia Category:Comics Category:Maps of Louisianne ---> </div> |} {| |width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:1px; margin-right:1px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#ffdfdf; align:right;"> === Bookmarks === [[User:IJzeren_Jan/Nocice|Notes]] - [[Categories Tree]] -[[Special:Listusers|User list]] - [[:Category:Proposal|List of proposals]] - [[Special:Blockip|Block user]] - [[Special:Newpages|New articles]] - [[Wikipedia:User:IJzeren Jan|My wikipedia user page]] - [[Wikipedia:Public domain image resources|Public domain image resources]] - [http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Extended_template_syntax Extended template syntax] </div> |} __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ Rikets Tidende 795 16745 2005-10-28T21:05:18Z BoArthur 2 <b><i>Den til Forsendelse med de Kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rikets politiske og Avertissements Tidende</i></b> (a.k.a. <i>Rigets Tidende</i>), is the world's oldest continuously published newspaper. It first appeared on the 3rd of January 1749. At first, the newspaper was a biweekly paper. In 1841, it became a daily. It is one of the most widely read newspapers in the [[Scandinavian Realm]] today, as it has a public service role and is the official organ of the Scandinavian government. = History = http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/da/a/a7/Berlingske-tidende-1749-side1.jpg Rikets Tidende can be regarded as a continuation of the <i>Extraordinair Relationer</i>, which the energetic printer Joachim Wielandt published at the start of 1721. Upon his death, his charter went to his widow, who lacked the same business competency as her late husband. She therefore sold the charter to the immigrant Mecklenburger, the printer Ernst Heinrich Berlin, in 1748. So from 1749 he recieved the permission to print "the news, Danish, German, French, and intellectual and related notifications" that Mrs. Wielandt previously had published. The main paper bore the title <i>Kjøbenhavnske Danske Post-Tidender</i>, which was placed on top of a rendering of the Danish-Norwegian arms. This first version came biweekly and marked a turning point in the history of the Scandinavian press in that it was the first regularly printed newspaper, as well as being edited along the same journalistic principles that is still followed today. Different fonts were used so that it was easier to scan the paper's various topics and columns of texts were used for the first time. The paper's various sections are very much like today. The first section was dedicated to foreign political correspondences; after that followed news from within the realm. Berlin's sources for foreign news came mostly from newspapers from Hamburg. Then came a section about life in the capital where appointments, declarations, and court news played an important role, but one could also read about various undertakings and localities in the capital. The final sections included lists of those born and those deceased, price quotes, and finally advertisements. In accordance with Wielandt's privileges, Berlin also printed German and French language editions of his paper; the former with the title <i>Kopenhagener Deutsche Post-Zeitungen</i>, and the latter <i>Gazette de Copenhague</i>. The French language edition, however, was only published for ten years. In 1762, the paper changed name to <i>De til Forsendelse med Posten alene privilegerede kjøbenhavnske Tidender</i> (translated roughly in English as "The Privileged Copenhagen Times Sent Exclusively by Mail"). In 1809, the paper changed name again to <i>Den til Forsendelse med de kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rigets Statstidende</i> (translated roughly in English as "The Privileged State-Times of the Realm Sent by Royal Mail"). The advent of steamships and improved modes of communications allowed the newspaper to be distributed much more quickly throughout the Scandinavian Realm. So by the end of the 1820's, the paper became a daily during the summer months. At the same time, since the name of the paper could be misinterpreted abroad to mean that the government was the true editor, the name was changed again to: <i>Den til Forsendelse med de Kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rigets politiske og Avertissements Tidende</i> (translated roughly in English as "The Privileged Political and Advertisement Times of the Realm Sent by Royal Mail"). The orthographical reform of 1889 altered the name only slightly to: <i>Den til Forsendelse med de Kongelige Brevposter privilegerede Rikets politiske og Avertissements Tidende</i>. From 1841 onwards, the paper was published daily throughout the year except sundays and holidays. From 1844, there were morning and evening issues. Sunday and midday issues were first seen in 1913. From the very beginning Rikets Tidende has had a public service role and has held its position as the official organ of the Scandinavian Realm government where official announcements and declarations were officially published. It had therefore quite naturally been supported by the government and has always represented conservative interests. Up until the 1990s, the paper came only in Scandinavian and German language editions. During the late 1990s, biweekly editions in the other lingua francas of the Scandinavian Realm were introduced. These are the Bengali, Chinese, Cruzan, Ga, Mon, Thai, and Tamil language editions. [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Weekly World News 796 16713 2005-10-28T20:52:07Z BoArthur 2 Reporting integrity? Ethics? Government control of the media? If you're looking for that, go somewhere else, mindless sheep. Weekly World News is an informative, opinionated news journal. Yes, we have our poster child, Chiroptoman, who has his own off-Bredeweg musical. Yes, we're un-controlled by the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] government, or any government. But we tell the truth as we see it, without pandering to governments' desires to with-hold information from common man. A noteable NALian MP says "I tell thee, this is apparently the most widely-read news magazine in the world. They are all the REAL odd happenings in the world, condensed into one newspaper. Thou thinkst the Weekly World News lies? Well, I'll have thee know I've met Chiroptoman's cousin! He's in my constituency!" [[Category:News Media]] Wita Warsinie 797 50571 2008-03-11T09:38:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Wita Warsinie| company_logo = [[Image:Witawarsinie.gif|250px|Wita Warsinie]] | company_type = National Company| company_slogan = ''Uszkiełtamy''<br /> We are listening| foundation = 1929| location = [[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]| key_people = [[Pawe&#322; Czekow]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 2,350| industry = Daily Newspaper, Broadsheet| products = Newspaper | revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''Ŧ''''' 15 million (fiscal 2004)| }} '''Wita Warsinie''' (''Warsina Life'') is one of the largest national newspapers in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Published in [[Wenedyk]]. English translation is picked up by the BBC and rebroadcast to the world at times. The first edition ever of the Wita Warsinie (often referred to as '''WW''') was published in November 1948 in Praga, the part of the city on the northeastern shore of the Wis&#322;a, shortly after it had been liberated by [[Russia]]n forces and when the rest of Warsina was still under [[Germany|German]] occupation. Originally, Wita Warsinie acted primarily as a local newspaper for the Warsina area, but with the years it gradually developed into a national newspaper, although most of its subscribers are still inhabitants of the capital. [[Image:Warsina.jpg|thumb|left|150px|A twilight shot of the Wita Warsinie building in downtown Warsina.]] Wita Warsinie has one of the largest paper circulations in Eastern Europe. Due to the size of the Wita Warsinie print network they have taken up office space in one of [[Warsina|Warsina's]] larger skyscrapers. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:News Media]] Cultural Mentalities 798 50955 2008-05-24T18:44:13Z Elemtilas 7 '''Cultural Mentalities''' (not to be confused with [[Political Ideologies]]) are sets of minds influenced by cultural memes, which are aspects of culture that are inherently passed on from one generation to the next just like genes. Every ethnic or cultural group has certain positive and/or negative aspects in their cultural mentality -- preconceptions, mythconceptions, prejudices and the like -- that influence the way they behave. Some of these aspects can create interesting misunderstandings between cultural groups. [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is full of them: * [[Aboriginal Rights]] - A view that the natives of the North and South American continents as well as those of [[Australasia]] deserved better treatment at the hands of the white settlers. * [[Counter Culture Movements]] * [[Colonies Without Colonialism]] * [[Concept of Face|Face]] - issues of shame and redemption * [[Concept of Fundamentalism|Fundamentalism]] * [[Gallosphere]] - A Francophone movement of cultural identity. * [[Jante|Jante's Law]] - peculiar to the [[SR]] and its associated territories * [[Less Is More]] - subtle form of competition through lack of extravagance, ofttimes demonstrated in the NAL. * [[National Realism]] - Artform patronized by [[SNOR]] * [[Pioneering Spirit]] - perceptions that being the first or the biggest is better * [[Concept of time|Time]] - perceptions of time and priorities * [[Top Nation]] - certainly a Good Thing, according to the people of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] [[Category:Culture]] Destino Castellano 799 25553 2006-01-03T03:55:49Z BoArthur 2 A belief held by the former [[Florida-Caribbea]], that the entire Caribbean basin was meant to be under their control, and it was their Castilian Destiny to do so. This belief led Florida to conduct a series of wars over the course of the 20th Century to subjugate the Caribbean basin and create a unified nation. They had only succeeded in their goals when less than 5 years later Florida-Caribbea detonated a nuclear device on the [[Cruzan Islands]], precipitating the [[Florida War]], which brought an end to Florida-Caribbea as an entity, and presumably the ideal of ''Destino Castellano''. [[Category:Political ideologies]] Florida-Caribbea 800 59246 2009-05-04T22:36:56Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Several spelling corrections. {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''La Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antillas'''</big><br><big>'''Presidency of Florida and the Antilles'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:flag_florida.jpg]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[English]], Scandinavian |- |'''Capital''' || [[Miami (city)|Miami]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Havana]] |- |'''Last President''' || [[Bush#James (Jaime) E. Bush|Jaime Bush]] <!-- |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || .. --> |- |'''Independence''' || from [[Castile and Leon]] |- |(declared) || 1898 |- |(recognized) || 1898 |- |'''[[Currency#Florida-Caribbea|Currency]]''' || 1 peso = 16 soles |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[CELCAGOM]] |} '''Florida''' is a geographic region consisting of the southeasternmost peninsula of North America; it was also a state of the now-defunct nation of '''La Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antillas''' (originally Imperio Castellano de las Floridas; then República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas), or simply '''Florida-Caribbea''' as it was commonly known in English, and was composed of mainland [[Florida]] and all of the Caribbean islands. ==Early History== Florida was first made known to Europeans in 1513, when the [[Castile and Leon|Castillian]] conquistador Juan Ponce de León discovered it on Easter Sunday, <i>Pascua Florida</i> in Spanish. This <i>Florida</i> was the source of the name. In 1559, [[Pensacola]], in [[West Florida]], was founded, but was destroyed by a hurricane a few years later and abandoned for a period. In 1565, the city of San Augustín, on the eastern coast, was founded, and has remained continuously inhabited. San Augustín is generally considered the oldest permanent European settlement in North America, but [[West Florida|West-Floridians]], especially Pensacolians, often insist that Pensacola is the oldest. The Castillians came into conflict with both the [[France|French]] and the [[England|English]] over the borders of Florida, which originally extended all the way west to the Mississippi, and as far north as modern-day Carolina. In 1705, England acquired Florida down to the 29th parallel from Castile, as a result of England having captured Pensacola and San Augustín. England divided Florida into two halves, [[West Florida]] and [[East Florida]] and setllers entered the newly opened provinces. Castile founded a settlement in the Tampa Bay area in 1708, and named the southern penninsula la Florida del Sur (South Florida). When the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] was founded in 1803, East and West Florida were founding members and by this time had a large Federated-American population. This state of affairs did not last long. Taking advantage of the new nation's weakness, and the also recently-formed [[Federated Kingdoms]]'s concerns with France, the Castillians invaded, re-annexing East and West Florida. The NAL was unable to preserve East Florida, but part of West Florida held out, with the help of [[Cherokee Nation]]. The eastern part of what was left of West Florida was ceded to Cherokee Nation in gratitude for their assistance. In 1819, Castile sold the land west of the Perdido River to the NAL, giving them access to the Gulf of Mejico. The NAL province of West Florida renamed itself [[Mobile]] Province after the new capital of Mobile. Portions of Florida continued to change hands for several years, but the new NAL was unable to win any decisive victory and the American Floridians were left to their own devices. Periodic border skirmishes occured with the NAL provinces of [[Jacobia]] and Cherokee Nation, but things remained largely calm. ==History Since Independence== In 1898, the former Castilian territory of Florida broke away as an empire consisting of three regions: West Florida, East Florida (these were unable to extricate themselves from the new Floridian Empire that replaced Spanish rule), and South Florida plus a few islands with grand plans to conquer many more. The Constitution of 1955 consolidated the three regions into a single state divided into 15 distritos. While developing the concept of [[destino castellano]], which held that Florida-Caribbea had a kind of regional and national mandate to unite the whole Caribbean basin into one country, the plans for a general annexation were put into effect. Thus, the "Gran Armada Libertadora" began wars of conquest against their neighbours, and in short order had conquered the majority of the region: Turks and Caicos (1940); Santo Domingo, Lesser Antilles (1943-5), Trinidad and Tobago (1951), Caymans (1952), [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzans]] (1946), [[Cuba]] (1953), Bahamas (1974), Jamaica (1979), [[Batavian Antilles]], Okefenokee (2000), Mosquito Cays (2002, returned to [[England]] and then to the [[Mosquito Coast]] in 2003). Not all of Florida's actions in the region have been violent. Santo Domingo joined Florida willingly in 1904; conflicting documents allude to payolas between the President of the [[Florida| Floridas]] and the colonial governors of [[Martinique]] and [[Guadeloupe]] in 1915, resulting in the peaceful annexation of those territories. Florida took advantage of Cuba's 1953 Revolution, by supporting certain key events and members of the Cuban revolutionary movement, in order to take the Crown Jewel of the Caribbean. Shortly after that, in 1955, the "Constitución de la Nación" was reformed to reflect the addition of Cuba and Hispañola as member states coequal with [[Florida]], a new state formed from the merger of [[East Florida]], [[West Florida]], and South Florida. In 2002-2003, Florida-Caribbea was at war again with [[Hayti]], in an attempt to reconquer and subdue the Creole-French speaking nation. It had long been Florida's position that [[Hayti]] is a renegade territory in a state of rebellion against the Federal Government. The last president was Jaime [[Bush]] (1990-2004), brother and frequent rival of the former [[Tejas|Tejan]] dictator Jorge Walker [[Bush]]. Due to Florida's less than ideal treatment of some of its smaller territories, talk began in '03 of a new [[Florida War|war]] between a [[League of Nations]] sanctioned Grand Coalition ([[NAL-SLC| NAL]], the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], [[France]], [[Castile and Leon|Castille-Leon]] and [[Dalmatia]]) and Florida-Caribbea. North Florida had not forgotten its English past, and many of the English descendants resented the Hispanic governors of Miami. Particularly former West Florida remained quite close with their American neighbor, Cherokee Nation. Relations between FC and the NAL soured in the 70's, as FC "liberated" the Bahamas and [[Jamaica]], and crossed the Perdido River, taking back the land sold in 1819. A newly inflamed series of border skirmishes led to the building of a veritable line of fortresses along the border. By June 2003, Florida had definitively supressed the "Haytian Rebellion"; and proffered its [[Caribbean Plan]] to the NAL, FK and SR, most likely in an attempt to prevent a war with those powers. The Plan called for international recognition of FC's aggrandised territory; and offered [[condominium]] status between several of its provinces and their former colonial governments as a conciliatory move designed to remove the principal reason the NAL and the SR desired to go to war in the first place. After the Caribbean Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more outspoken in deciding their own affairs and to express more openly what they thought of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel persecuted by the Cruzan population. This situation, marred by the SR's use of piracy, destabilised the region and led to civil war, a coup and the eventual involvement of the Commonwealth, the Scandinavian Realm and France in a general war. The end result was an atomic wasteland where once stood the lovely town of Charlotte Amalie, and the dismantling of Florida-Caribbea by those organisations that lost member territories. In the post-war period, many documents have been archived by the RTC's occupation forces. Several of these record various plots and schemes by members of the Cortes dissatisfied with Presidente Bush's reforms and the Caribbean Plan itself. No fewer than nine known attempts on the Presidente's life were made; with known plans for a further fourteen, many of which were drawn up by scheming Cortes members or disaffected justices of the High Court. Before the war, rumors of a Constitutional Convention slated for 2004 or 2005 abounded, with the end of cementing the Plan and its effects into national Law. The antagonism between the NAL and FC boiled over into the 2004 [[Florida War]], and northern Florida, consisting of the former West Florida and East Florida, plus the northern part of former South Florida, were occupied by the NAL, while eastern South Florida was occupied by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and the west by [[Ireland]]. Provisional governments were quickly set up in the NAL zone for the re-established West and East Florida (which now included all of NAL-occupied Florida east of the Appalachicola, including that area that was formerly South Florida). The northern Floridas, West Florida & East Florida were recently readmitted to the NAL. The European Zone is still in question, and progress has been dramatically delayed due to the Furocanos of 2004 and 2005. The war officially lasted from March 13, 2004, until March 25 of the same year. The rapidity of the action is credited to the debilitating coup coupled with the massive combined invasion forces. During this period, on March 18, [[Bush]] was overthrown by General Silva-Gonzales, who was later convicted for war crimes (on June 16) by a SR court to exile in [[Antarctica]]. The General, one day after the coup, ordered the use of an atomic bomb in Charlotte Amalie, capital of the Cruzans. A few days later came the attempted atomic bombing of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orleans]] in [[Louisianne]], which resulted in an atomic blast on the Gulf Coast, causing radioactive rain to fall on [[Saint-Onge|St. Onge]], the Gulf Coast NAL provinces and some of Florida. Currently, Cuba and Porto Rico have been restored as nations, while the rest of the Caribbean has been returned to their pre-"Liberation" status. [[Florida]] itself is currently occupied by the [[Ireland|Irish]] in the south east, and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in the southwest. The north has become two NAL provinces, [[East Florida]] and [[West Florida]]. The status of [[South Florida|Southern Florida]] is at present unclear. In light of the direction the war actually took, many have wondered why the SR didn't use the atomic bomb in Florida-Caribbea first. Of course, the obvious answer was that F-C was not really worth the effort. Only one minor colony had been lost, and like the NAL and FK, the SR did not seek an immediate redress of that loss. Another answer is that the SR may well have suspected that the Floridian armed forces had a bomb of their own, and were afraid of retaliation against any bombing of mainland Florida. Of course, their worst fears became reality after the coup when Gen. Silva-Gonzales pre-emptively used an atomic bomb in Charlotte Amalie. Incompetence on the part of the RTC as occupiers and hesitance on the part of the Irish to further the indpendence of their own territories ultimately led to an uprising in the northern parts of Coroner held territories. Four regions declared indpendence late in 2008 as the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]; a further rebellion in the Rzebamarz province was brutally quelled in the aftermath. As of March 2009, Four Palms has gained the recognition of many countries as an independent country, has ratified a constitution and plans on holding elections in May 2009. ==Administration== ===Government=== Florida-Caribbea was originally constituted as an empire, then a nominal republic ostensibly within the [[Central American Community]], settling at last upon a presidential dictatorship which it has remained for much of its history. ====Rulers of Florida since Spanish Times==== *1898-1900 Agustin I de Borbon *1900-1901 Cabrera-Lopez *1901-1934 Agustin Orlandez *1934-1970 Villanueva *1970-1983 [[Francisco López]] *1983-1988 Villa-Lobos *1988-1990 Jose-Maria Andersen-Matamoros *1990-2004 Jaime Bush Between 1901 and 1970, the official title of the Presidente was: <i>Presidnte de la Republica Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas, el Conde de Orlando, el Muy Honorado Senyor (name)</i>. After 1970, the official title of the Presidente was: <i>El Grandissimo y Poderissimo Presidnte de la Republica Presidencial Nacionalista y Revolucionista de Tierra Florida y las Antillas, el Conde de Orlando, el Muy Honorado Senyor (name); Presidente y Caudillo de la Republica y Gran Ministro de Justicia y Protector de la Ley; Capitan Generalissimo de las Fuerzas Armadas; Fuente y Padre de la Nacion</i>. ====Form of Government==== Under the Presidency, Florida-Caribbean government was divided into an executive-legislature and an executive-judiciary. The Cortes was composed largely of wealthy hidalgos and condes of ancient Castilian aristocracy plus a number of wealthy Native caciques and important religious and economic leaders. Some positions were elected, others hereditary, still others appointed through an increasingly corrupt "civil service" system. The president was the leader of the Cortes, and so there was no formal division between the legislature and the executive. On the judicial side, the court system was composed of several levels of local and national courts plus several heritage legal systems (notably Jamaica and Bahamas; Cuba and the Cruzan Islands) that maintained some pre-Union traditions. Again, there was no formal separation between the executive and judiciary: the president served as the final arbiter of all legal issues and had the power to overturn High Court decisions. ==Administrative Divisions== [[Image:Florida.jpg|right]] Florida-Carribea was divided into 3 ''Estados'' and (nominally) 6 ''Provincias'', each further subdivided into ''Distritos'' *Estado de la [[Florida]] **El Transperdido **Pensacola **Bahía de San Andrés **Apalachicola **Aucilla **Suani **Avilés **San Agustín **Alachua **Bahía de Tampa **Orlando **Ais **Bahía de Carlota **Ocachobi **Miami i los Cayos *Estado de [[Cuba]] **Pinar del Río **La Habana **Matanzas **Las Villas **Camagüey **Oriente **Turcas i Caicos **Caimán *Estado de Hispañola *Provincia de Hispañola Occidental ([[Hayti]])* *Provincia de [[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]] *Provincia de las Bahamas *Provincia de [[Jamaica]] *Provincia de las [[Antillas Menores]] **Antigua i Barbuda **San Cristóbal i Nieves **Montserrat **Guadalupe **Dominica **Martinica **Santa Lucía **Grenada **Barbados **Tobago **Trinidad **Nueva Holanda ([[Batavian Antilles]]) *Provincia de las [[Cruzan Islands|Islas Cruzadas]] <nowiki>*Note:</nowiki> The nominal ''Provincia de Hispañola Occidental'' was officially reckoned by FC to be a rebel province. It governed itself as a ''de facto'' sovereign state ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[North American League]]<br> West: [[Louisianne]], Gulf of Mexico, Carribean Sea<br> South: Carribean Sea<br> East: Atlantic Ocean ==Economy== The currency of the Empire was identical to that used in the colonial period. After the First Republic was declared, a currency of one peso equalling sixteen soles was instituted. This currency remained in effect until 2004. It is a matter of interesting legacy that the old Florida-Caribbean 1 sol coins are still legal tender in the NAL provinces of West and East Florida at a value of 1/3d. Many people around the world considered Florida-Caribbea to be a "two bit banana dictatorship". For the most part, their assessment is quite defensible. The form of government is very centralising and almost designed to promote graft, corruption, payola and embezzlement. The country seems to have managed its affairs mostly through the tourist trade (resorts, theme parks, cruise lines, etc), tropical/semi-tropical agriculture serving the NAL and [[Louisianne]] with citrus and other fruits year round, a lively film industry and serving as a major port center for shipments arriving from South America and southern Africa. ==Culture== Of note is [[Jante's Law]]. ===Languages=== The official language of Florida-Caribbea was Castillian. Other languages spoken include Seminole, French, English, Scandinavian, various Creoles. ===Religion=== The official religion under the empire was the Isidorian Catholic Church. Non-Christian religions and non-Catholic Christian churches were obliged to pay a special religions tax. Other Catholic churches were exempt. This same church continued to be the primary church within the later republics, and among the Iberian populations, approximately 99% of the population were listed as Isidorian Catholics. ==See also== *[[South Florida]] *[[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] *http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/florida.htm for more information on Florida *http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/news.htm, for news about this troubled country. ==Source Materials== {{Ibsource}} The following as of the eve of the great Caribbean War... La Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antiles (originally La República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas), or simply Florida-Caribbea as it is commonly known, is composed of mainland Florida and all of the Caribbean islands. Two years and two revolutions after its constitution in the aftermath of the 1898 War, Florida's "Gran Armada Libertadora" began wars of conquest against its neighbours, and in short order had conquered the majority of the region: Turks and Caicos (1900); Santo Domingo, Lesser Antilles (1903-5), Trinidad and Tobago (1911), Caymans (1912), Cruzans? (1946), Cuba (1953), Bahamas (1974), Jamaica (1979), Batavian Antilles, Okefenokee (2000), Mosquito Cays (2002, returned to England and the Mosquito Coast in 2003). Not all of Flordia's actions in the region have been violent. Santo Domingo joined Florida willingly in 1904; conflicting documents allude to payolas between the President of Florida and the colonial governors of Martinique and Guadaloupe in 1915, resulting in the peaceful annexation of those territories. Florida took advantage of Cuba's 1953 Revolution, by supporting certain key events and members of the Cuban revolutionary movement, in order to take the Crown Jewel of the Caribbean. As of 2002, Florida-Caribbea was at war again with Hayti, in an attempt to reconquer and subdue the Creole-French speaking nation. It has long been Florida's position that Hayti is a renegade territory in a state of rebellion against the Federal Government. The current president is Jaime Bush (1990), brother and frequent rival of the former Tejan dictator Jorge Walker Bush. Due to Florida's less than ideal treatment of some of its smaller territories, there are rumblings of new War between a League of Nations sanctioned Grand Coalition (NAL-SLC, the FK?, the SR, France, Castille-Leon and Dalmatia) and Florida-Caribbea. As of June 2003, Florida definitively supressed the "Haytian Rebellion"; and proffered its "Caribbean Plan" to the NAL, FK and SR, most likely in an attempt to prevent a war with those powers. The Plan calls for international recognition of Florida's aggrandised territory; and offers condominium status between several of its provinces and their former colonial governments as a conciliatory move designed to remove the principal reason the NAL and the SR desired to go to war in the first place. Tejas's position is unknown, though it is an important supplier of helium to the NAL-SLC and its dirigible fleet is one to be reckoned with in any Caribbean action. Cuba and Hispañola (Santo Domingo) will also have to be reckoned with, as they are staunch and committed members of the Presidency, not to mention that Hispañola has a particular interest in reuniting the island under a single government. The "Constitución de la Nación" was reformed in 1955 to reflect the addition of Cuba and Hispañola as member states coequal with Florida. Rumors of a Constitutional Convention slated for 2004 or 2005 abound, with the end of cementing the Plan and its effects into national Law. Not every aspect of Floridian life is centered around war and conquest. For a long time, Florida has been a major producer and exporter of citrus products. It is also a major resort destination, for North Americans as well as Europeans and Iberian Americans. The city of Orlando was declared by presidential fiat a "Resort Capital" of Florida. Noting the popularity of America's roadside wonders, the Warner Brothers (American producers of cartoons and second rate movies) expressed interest in creating a roadside wonder/theme park in the Sunbelt. Florida was already a hot spot for American tourists, so president Villanueva in 1965 ordered the clearance of land around Orlando in order to build the world's grandest amusement park. It consists of a number of rides, concessions, music halls and seasonal entertainments. Children love to meet Bugs and all his pals at the gate. ---- Some comments and responses on Florida: Question: <EM>Is Florida a "two bit banana republic dictatorship"? I was under the impression that it's pretty well-off.</EM> Response: It was indeed well off, but that was spoilt by years of mismanagement and corruption the effects of which are still felt to the present day. Even now, no one takes Florida seriously. I know the world (and the SR in particular) have no great love or respect for Bush, though he is vèry much the reformer. [The Bush character *there* would have made a good 19th century US president *here*.] He is hampered by a terribly complex and byzantine burocracy and a sort of monied aristocracy that make up the Cortes and of course a terribly corrupt Justice System. Well, he probably won't last too long at it. There are not a few in the Cortes (quite a few with money connexions in the Cruzans) that were not in favour of the Plan, are not in favour of his democratic reforms and blame him for the loss of Tejas. Jaime may have been a bumbling penny-ha-penny dictator, but he WAS an extra ace in Florida's pocket. They have a couple other aces up various sleeves, mind. Comment: <EM>I think things would be very different if the SR did use the bomb on Florida, and we have established too much already. So we need to explain why the SR didn't use it.</EM> Response: _At the time_, I simply doubt Florida was worth the effort. Keep in mind that the FK and the NAL neglected to pursue Florida's advances in the Caribbean as well. Personally, I think their plan was simply to wait for a particularly corrupt dictator to come along and buy their territories out of hock. Clearly that strategy didn't work too well. Even if they had the bomb, the NAL would never use the thing; and I doubt any FK nation would nuke Florida over lost colonies. Let's face it: Florida is NO Imperial Japan! Between thee and me, if the SR decided to simply trounce Florida, I bet they could take over everything but Florida and Cuba within a year. Of course, the FK and NAL will not want to be left out of liberating their own territories; such a war could probably be done within three months. ---- Some comments on the Cruzan situation, according to Scandinavian expert Kristian Jensen: Bush is also hampered by the extreme cultural differences between the Latin-based culture of Hispanic Floridia-Carribeans and the Scandinavian-based culture of the Cruzans. If there is one negative cultural trait that the Virgin Islanders (both *here* and *there*) have inherited from Scandinavia, then its envy. The reason behing the intense envy towards Hispanics prevalent in the Cruzan Islands can be found in the Jante's Law mentality, which was described by the Dano-Norwegian author, Aksel Sandemose, of consisting of the following ten commandments: 1 Thou shalt not presume that thou art anyone important.<BR> 2 Thou shalt not presume that thou art as good as us.<BR> 3 Thou shalt not presume that thou art any wiser than us.<BR> 4 Thou shalt never indulge in the conceit of imagining that thou art better than us.<BR> 5 Thou shalt not presume that thou art more knowledgeable than us.<BR> 6 Thou shalt not presume that thou art more than us in any way.<BR> 7 Thou shalt not presume that that thou art going to amount to anything.<BR> 8 Thou art not entitled to laugh at us.<BR> 9 Thou shalt never imagine that anyone cares about thee.<BR> 10 Thou shalt not suppose that thou can teach us anything.<BR> These ten laws stand as a fairly accurate depiction of moral code in Scandinavia as well as the Cruzan Islands today. It can be said that many Cruzados live by these laws, consciously or not, and embrace them deeply. Envy, despite being a Christian sin, is a principle part of Jante's Law. Breaking this social code means that your neighbors will despise you for your individuality, uniqueness, or an excess show of wealth. In fact, one could venture to say that in Cruzan society, breaking Jante's Law is in and of itself much worse than committing the sin of envy. Despite the fact that the Scandinavian Realm is a monarchy where a couple of states even have a ruling nobility, Jante's Law ensures that all states are largely egalitarian. The royals and the nobility do not flaunt their wealth and status as much as in other monarchies, and the monarch has been reduced today to a symbolic head of state with virtually no powers. What purpose does Jante's Law serve in Cruzan society today? Sandemose wrote, "By means of Jante's Law, people stamp out each other's chances in life." This cruel statement taken by itself paints a harsh and unforgiving picture of Cruzado society. Yet, the laws serve a purpose deeply rooted in historical background. In early provincial Scandinavia and its former colonies, strong community solidarity was necessary to tie people together and to survive as a collective. The survival of the community as an entire entity was more important than any individual member, and thus the moral code behind Jante's Law was formed. Very provincial. When emancipation was granted to the Cruzan Islands in 1849, Jante's Law became more prevalent in the Cruzado society, and the disparity between incomes gradually grew lesser. The Cruzan Islands was well on its way to becoming an egalitarian state after it received its independence in 1937. The Cruzan Islands were in the process of dismantling the old plantation system and introducing the homesteading system. However, this development was suddenly interrupted ten years later when Florida invaded the islands and reintroduced the plantation system where rich Floridian hacienda owners took over the remaining plantations and bought out the homesteaders. It should come as no surprise that Florida's violent way of annexing the islands has left a deep-seated grudge with most Cruzans: "Florida shall not presume that it is anything important to us, as good as us, wiser than us, etc.". Alonso Rivera's laissez-faire style of governing the islands worked well for Florida in so far as it allowed the Cruzans to govern themselves with no interference from Florida. But the grudge against the Floridians was always there, particularly against the rich Hispanic plantation owners. After the Floridian Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more confident to decide over their own affairs and to express more openly what they think of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel pursecuted by the Cruzan population. ---- 2004 has been a devastating year for Florida-Caribbea. After the referrendum on the Caribbean Plan, Florida fully expected that life could return to normal and peace could at last settle over the country. However, that peace was shattered when one of the provinces, the Cruzan Islands, decided to vote independence for itself. This illegal action on the part of the Cruzans government and the stubborn refusal of the Cruzan leadership to step down forced Florida to take military action. Shortly thereafter, a long planned but ill conceived coup d'etat toppled Mr Bush from the presidency and flung Florida into an unwinnable war that has utterly destroyed the country. Scandinavian historian Kristian Jensen wrote a short article on the matter: The Florida War took place in March, 2004. The immediate cause was the declaration of independence by the [Cruzan Islands]?, but it is really much more complicated. The islands had long been an unhappy conquest of Florida-Caribbea, and a source of friction between FC and the Scandinavian Realm. On the 30th of July, 2003, as part of Jaime Bush's Caribbean Plan, an FC-SR condominium status for the Cruzans was approved in a referendum. However, a constitutional crisis then arose shortly afterwards. In the Cruzan Constitution, any changes of sovereignty must be approved in a referendum with a 75% yes vote and with more than 50% voter-turnout. While the voter turn-out was indeed way above 50%, the approval of the Caribbean Plan was just barely 53%. The question was whether the referendum about a change in sovereignty. The Cruzan High Court resolved this when they ruled on the 12th of June, 2003, that the referendum was not about sovereignty issues. But rumours of corrupt High Court judges and payola stifled the credibility of this ruling for months to come. In September 2003, the Cruzan Parliament passed a law, the Homesteading Plan, which allowed the Cruzan government the right of first purchase whenever an estate was for sale. Estates purchased by the Cruzan government were then to be divided into smaller portions, which were then to be sold as homesteads, where native Cruzado citizens have the right of first purchase, other Scandinavians second, and other Antilleanos third. In the following months, Cruzans started to discriminate against Hispanic residing in the islands in what seemed to be a deliberate attempt to force them to sell their properties. Hispanic owned shops were boycotted, and violence towards Hispanics increased as well. Hispanic residents began to pack up and leave. On the 5th of February, 2004, Cruzan Television broadcasted a documentary, which claimed that two of the three Cruzan High Court judges were paid by Floridian Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo to rule in favor of the Floridian plan. The Cruzans were outraged. But so was Miami. Alleging that the Cruzan Islanders were ethnically the islands against the Hispanic residents, Bush sent in a contingent of the Guardia Nacional. The Cruzan Islanders objected to the troops, objecting to the claims of ethnic cleansing, insisting that the emigration of Hispanics was entirely voluntary. On February 20, the Cruzan Islanders called for a new referendum on full sovreignty to be held on the 29th. FC sent in more troops to "restore order". A formal declaration of independance was made on March 12. Florida could not accept this declaration. They arrested several Cruzan personalities and executed them, including Alonso Rivera, former Floridian governor of the Cruzans and Nobel Peace Price candidate. Fighting broke out between Floridian and Cruzan troops. On the 13th, in response to Floridian aggression against the Cruzan Islanders, the SR declared war on FC. The NAL soon joined the SR's coallition. On March 18, Jaime Bush was overthrown as President by General Silva-Gonzalez. The next day, an atomic bomb was exploded in Charlotte Amalie, the capital of the Cruzan Islands. On the 23rd, the NAL invaded northern Florida, while the SR and her allies invaded in the South. The SR forces went completely berserk, after hearing that their West Indian capital had been completely destroyed by an atomic bomb, and fought with frenzied rage. The entirety of the Floridian penninsula was secured by the 24th. In a last-ditch effort by FC diehards against the coalition, a second atomic bomb was exploded aboard a small boat in the Gulf of Mexico causing radioactive contamination of the entire lower Mississippi Basin. Many SR troops could not control their rage, and let out on Florida's cultural treasures, destroying several monuments, burning museums, desacrating graves, and confiscating much of <I>Banco de Florida</I>'s gold and silver reserves. The SR promptly received international condemnation for their excessively harsh treatment of Florida, but were allowed to keep the gold and silver reserves to pay for the destruction of Charlotte Amalie. After the war was over, the SR handed their occupation zone to the Republic of the Two Crowns. Ireland also has a small share of Florida. Cuba and Porto Rico have been restored as independent nations, while the rest of the Caribbean has been returned to its original, pre-conquest, status. The American occupation zone of Florida appears to be Americanizing now, and may soon become NAL provinces.[KJ] The only portion of the old regime left unconquered is the eastern half of the island of Hispannola. The Louisianans have made some overtures towards invading that part of the island, but as of mid 2004, the island's destiny is an unknown. As 2004 has progressed, it seems that Haytian Emperor Dieudonné III shall end up ruling a unified Hispannola island. ---- A correspondence concerning Florida from June 2004: <pre> --- Nik Taylor wrote: > Padraic Brown wrote: > > I think that's just a matter of tradition, the > > Council Fire business. A sort of first step, and > > certainly a good photo op! The Convention is > > indeed the one that will decide yea or nay. > > Makes sense. What will the Floridas need to be > considered? _UNOFFICIALLY_ the NAL very much wants Florida, if for no other reason than to keep it out of trouble. Various and sundry Plans, Schemes, Discussions and white papers have been floating around Philly regarding the Floridian Question. The answers have been somewhat veiled and opaque, but largely point towards Florida in some way becoming an American territory. Some prefer a kind of colony that can be directly administered from Philly; others prefer full provincehood, because that would avoid uprisings and the other provinces could nudge the Flordians back onto the right track should anything go amiss. Plus, provincehood would create a tighter and closer bond than independence or colonyhood would do. _OFFICIALLY_ the sooner Florida can adopt and adapt to some civilised form of government, i.e., something along the lines of the NAL itself!, the better. The civilian administration has been working on instituting some democratic reforms in elections processes and eliminating the curiously Floridian art known as Graft and Kickback from the day-to-day running of goverment offices. Ideally, we'd like government appointees, employees and elected officials to do their jobs because of a sense of duty to King and Country, not because they want to stuff their pockets with five quid notes. Naturally, "King" with respect to Florida would be no more than a figure of speech. Unlike the British and Scandinavian provinces, being a "subject of the monarch" would be rather irrelevant, since they don't have one. > I would imagine some kind of provincial > constitution (charter?). Yes. Some form of Charter, and the means to put it into effect, will be required. > Will the question of money come before or after > acceptance? That's not really a question. If they are accepted, the Castillian words that translate pound, shilling and penny* will be used. Libra or escudo are likely candidates for pound. Peso is most likely out, because that reminds one too much of the previous regime. Perhaps soldo or peseta or escudo could be adopted for "shilling" and perhaps denario or rubio or maravedi could be adopted for "penny". The sol coins have already been declared valid at 3 to the penny; so a new denomination could come into being in Florida in place of the half penny. Or they could skip pennies altogether and use soles: you'd have coins of one sol (1/3d) 3 soles (1d) and 9 soles (3d). Therefore, a 1-20-720 prgression. In any event, the two systems mesh by using the grano (or 1/3f coin) which is a twelfth of a penny and both the sol and farthing are even multiples. Apart from that, the Promise needs to be translated into Castillian. Based on models from *here* (Mexico and Argentina): "Prometo pagar la cantidad de £X al portador". Naturally, the banking system would have to be integrated into that of the NAL. Can't have an individual province sinking its economy by printing itself into inflationary oblivion! > Any other requirements? They'll have to learn probably English at least as a second language and might want to become familiar with Brithenig and Tsalagey... You know, it's Summer and the beaches will beckon! Of course, that's reciprocal - admission of the Floridas will mean a new language in the Convention Hall! </pre> It should be noted that West Florida and East Florida are to be readmitted to the NAL (after some two centuries under Castilian and Floridian rule) in January or February of 2005. Following is a(n anymore not so) recent thread on the evolution of modern Floridian history. <pre> Date: Sat, 28 Jun 2003 15:06:07 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go? --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > > NEWS IN BRIEF, Georgetown, Maryland: May 12, 2003. > > > > TWO WARS DOWN, ONE TO GO? That's what everyone in Philadelphia is asking > > today, now that two of the world's three hotspots have cooled down > > somewhat. As of last week, the war in Hunan is over, leaving Canton, their > > Commonwealth allies and other foreign friends victorious. > I'm still behind by about 500 posts, so forgive me if what I'm about to write > is not up to date. Not entirely! I've been waiting for your return, so I can find out what those Scandinavian warmongers are going to do next!! ;) > But after reading the above news brief, I suspect that a League of Nations > will assemble a meeting very soon (if it has not already), to discuss what to > do with Florida's refusal to recognize Haytian, Cruzan, and other Westindian > sovereignty. Naturally, the LoN will meddle - but they're notoriously slow to consider acting; and even slower to act. And when they do, it'll most likely be a slap on the wrist. The trouble will naturally come in the form of the "Grand Coalition" - and what the individual Governments of its members decide to do! Anyway, it is to these Governments (less Spain and France) that the Treaty and Plan are addressed. Spain's support for war is dwindling, as the F-C is a major trading partner; France is considered a meddling irrelevancy to the matter at hand. RE: the Caribbean Plan. > A group of FK, SR, and NAL officials have been sent by the League of Nations > to Florida for one final parley with the Floridian government. Their terms, > as always: They will be made welcome, as always, but should realise that they are not in a position to dictate terms. Rather, the Plan and the Treaty are offered _to_ the SR, NAL & the FK. > Florida-Caribbea must accept that they don't have any claims to and must > recognize the independence of; Hayti, Jamaica, the Virgin Islands, the > Bahamas, and the Lesser Antilles. Naturally, this is not possible. European powers have no business dictating to Florida its own ideas concerning internal Floridian policies. Florida is well within its rights to despatch rebellious regions as it sees fit. > In return, the FK, SR, and NAL governments will recognize Floridian > sovereignty over Florida, Cuba, Eastern Hispaniola (Dominica), and San Juan > Island (Puerto Rico). We would be laughed at (by you) if we demanded that the SR restrict itself to no more than its Oldenburg lands. > Refusal on the part of Florida-Caribbea to accept the above terms will compel the League of Nations to sanction the use of force against Florida-Caribbea. The LoN should concentrate on the Plan, rather than issue demands and dictate unreasonable terms. Naturally, Florida is comprehensive in its desire to rebuild war-torn regions (Hayti and the Cruzans are of especial interest here), enhance regions neglected by former colonial powers and improve the lot of all Antilleanos; it is also quite liberal in its plan to foster regional autonomy and in its offer of condominium status to selected annexed regions. It explicitly lays out an expanded array of civil rights and governmental limitations that will come to be in the new Florida. It also lays out the groundwork for a Constitutional Convention within the next year that will enshrine these rights, currently enjoyed by non-colonial Floridians, for all. For example, current (colonial era) restrictions on the press, religious rights, suffrage and migration will be lifted. As of now, most colonies have decent educational systems (but are not accessible to all) and poor healthcare. Those too will change. Economic issues are to be dealt with, on a national and regional basis, and the range of inflated colonial currencies are to be abolished in favour of the peso. Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Mon, 30 Jun 2003 12:44:31 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go? ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 29. juni 2003 00:06 Emne: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go? > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > -----<snip>----- > The LoN should concentrate on the Plan, rather than issue demands and dictate > unreasonable terms. I wrote all this before I read about the plan. I was still catching up, y'know ;) Anyways, the plan looks fairly reasonable. But there are a couple of adjustments and clarifications that'll have to be made before it is fully acceptable to both the SR and the Cruzan gov't-in-exile. > Naturally, Florida is comprehensive in its desire to rebuild war-torn regions > (Hayti and the Cruzans are of especial interest here), Ah yes... all those colorful neo-classical dano-norwegian buildings in Charlotte Amalie, Frederiksted, and Christiansted. They'll have to be renovated. Especially for the tourism industry. Fresh water has also always been a problem - the Cruzan Islands, as small as they are, have no aquifers to speak of. So there must be made some arrangement to import fresh water from Florida-Caribbea. The sugar-pipelines would also have to be rebuilt to get the agriculture economy going. > enhance regions neglected by former colonial powers and improve the lot of > all Antilleanos; I can't speak for other former colonial powers, but the SR constitution explicitly states that all citizens (whether in Scandinavia proper or in the associated states) are guaranteed exactly the same rights and standard of living. > it is also quite liberal in its plan to foster regional autonomy and in its > offer of condominium status to selected annexed regions. Autonomy is important. Question is, what new status would the Cruzan Islands have? If the Cruzan Islands are to become a condominium, how much autonomy will they have from the Floridian gov't? Would the Cruzan gov't still be in free association with the SR gov't, or would it have to be reclassified as an affiliate to the SR gov't (like New Sweden and New Iceland)? > It explicitly lays out an expanded array of civil rights and governmental > limitations that will come to be in the new Florida. It also lays out the > groundwork for a Constitutional Convention within the next year that will > enshrine these rights, currently enjoyed by non-colonial Floridians, for all. Sounds alright. > For example, current (colonial era) restrictions on the press, religious > rights, sufferage and migration will be lifted. There are no current colonial era restrictions in the Cruzan Constitution. > As of now, most colonies have decent educational systems (but are not > accessible to all) and poor healthcare. That's not a fair assessment. It's difficult to provide decent educational and healthcare systems when the land is under dispute. > Those too will change. Economic issues are to be dealt with, on a national > and regional basis, and the range of inflated colonial currencies are to be > abolished in favour of the peso. If that's so, that would mean that that the Cruzan islands would be an affiliated SR state rather a freely associated one. *** The Cruzan Constitution must be respected. As dictated by the Cruzan Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of the Cruzan Islands must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan citizens can vote. There are two sovereignty issues in the Floridian plan that needs to be put to a referendum: 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's sovereignty status from an SR state to a condominium state between the SR and Florida. 2) The change in the currency. Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to the vote first. If the result is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty, then (2) can be put to the vote. If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan must be revised and then put through another referendum. *** The probationary period of the condominium status must be discussed in more detail. How long is the period? What are the conditions of the probation? *** The SR's share of the condominium only involves the territory within Cruzan sovereignty. Therefore, the SR and the Cruzan gov'ts will not accept getting involved in any conflict that Florida may be drawn into. This includes fighting privateers and covert operatives outside the territorial waters and airspace of the Cruzan Islands, whether they are our citizens or foreign citizens. On a related note: The SR privateering fleet has at the moment been instructed to pause on their activities. But a few private military companies are anticipating the end of their services. Some that have surrendered their privateering licenses intend to go on without legal backing from the SR. *** The map provided by the plan is incorrect. The Cruzan Islands also includes the Crab (Vieques) and Culebra Islands. If it indeed was the intention of the plan that Crab and Culebra islands be taken from Cruzan sovereignty, then this must also be put to a referendum. -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Mon, 30 Jun 2003 10:05:39 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go? --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > > The LoN should concentrate on the Plan, rather than issue demands and > > dictate unreasonable terms. > > I wrote all this before I read about the plan. I was still catching up, > y'know ;) Well, naturally, the Scandinavians should actually _read_ the Plan before they spout off! ;) > Anyways, the plan looks fairly reasonable. But there are a couple of > adjustments and clarifiactions that'll have to be made before it is fully > acceptable to both the SR and the Cruzan gov't-in-exile. Just to make a clarification: for the most part, the Plan is not a negotiable offer. Certainly, there are points where some leeway will be granted (and know this: the Cruzans are being given more leeway than any other territory!); but the Cruzados must be more accepting of reality as well. > > Naturally, Florida is comprehensive in its desire to rebuild war-torn > > regions (Hayti and the Cruzans are of especial interest here), > > Ah yes... all those colorful neo-classical dano-norwegian buildings in > Charlotte Amalie, Frederiksted, and Christiansted. They'll have to be > renovated. Especially for the tourism industry. Naturally. Tourism is the big draw in most of the territories! Also, what do those cities correspond to *here*? I might as well change those on the map. > Fresh water has also always been a problem [Actually, I didn't know that!] > - the Cruzan Islands, as small as they are, have no aquifers to speak of. So > there must be made some arrangement to import fresh water from Florida- > Caribbea. The sugar-pipelines would also have to be rebuilt to get the > agriculture economy going. Such infrastructure would be emplaced whether or not the SR accepts the Treaty. > > enhance regions neglected by former colonial powers and improve the lot of > > all Antilleanos; > > I can't speak for other former colonial powers, but the SR constitution > explicitly states that all citizens (whether in Scandinavia proper or in the > associated states) are guaranteed exactly the same rights and standard of > living. Naturally, the language of the Treaty and the Plan are as inclusive as possible. It just won't do to make a statement and then require a paragraph explaining which colonies it did or didn't apply to. The Cruzans are considered to be one of the more enlightened territories. > > it is also quite liberal in its plan to foster regional autonomy and in its > > offer of condominium status to selected annexed regions. > > Autonomy is important. Question is, what new status would the Cruzan Islands > have? If the Cruzan Islands are to become a condominium, how much autonomy > will they have from the Floridian gov't? Naturally, local governance will have to come from the Cruzados themselves; just like any other province. Matters of defense, international diplomacy and the like will come from the appropriate capital (either Miami or La Habana); just like any other province. > Would the Cruzan gov't still be in free association with the SR gov't, or > would it have to be reclassified as an affiliate to the SR gov't (like New > Sweden and New Iceland)? More the latter. Florida isn't _quite_ as loose-reined as the NAL in this matter. It would be a little more like a US state *here*: this is not a revocable union, and external matters of defense and diplomacy are to be handled from Miami without consultation with the SR. > > It explicitly lays out an expanded array of civil rights and governmental > > limitations that will come to be in the new Florida. It also lays out the > > groundwork for a Constitutional Convention within the next year that will > > enshrine these rights, currently enjoyed by non-colonial Floridians, for > > all. > > Sounds alright. This period is as much about internal development of Florida than about petty conquests. > > For example, current (colonial era) restrictions on the press, religious > > rights, sufferage and migration will be lifted. > > There are no current colonial era restrictions in the Cruzan Constitution. There are an appaling number of Governors, however, who have operated quite independently of their colonial home offices. They make Florida's mistreatment of their territories look good! > > As of now, most colonies have decent educational systems (but are not > > accessible to all) and poor healthcare. > > That's not a fair assessment. It's difficult to provide decent educational > and healthcare systems when the land is under dispute. Shamefully (?), annexed territories have not always been treated as equal to the Provinces. Anyway, even prior to 1946, medical facilities in the Cruzans were somewhat lacking. Medical facilities in all territories will be brought up to AMF (Floridian Assiciation of Physicians) standards; for international comparison, these standards are equivalent to Kemrese and American standards. [I.e., the Best! :) ] Educational standards will also have to be brought up to spec. Local Boards of Education will largely remain in control of local schools; but the standards and curricula must meet national goals. Some localities will have an established BoE imposed upon them for one reason or another; usually because the locality is too small or poor. > > Those too will change. Economic issues are to be dealt with, on a national > > and regional basis, and the range of inflated colonial currencies are to > > be abolished in favour of the peso. > > If that's so, that would mean that that the Cruzan islands would be an > affiliated SR state rather a freely associated one. Sounds about right. > *** > > The Cruzan Constitution must be respected. Such parts of it that do not contradict National Law or the Constitution will be left intact. The Constitution of the Presidency is the supreme Law of the country; as such, it must not be superceded by any Provincial constitution or territorial legal code. > As dictated by the Cruzan Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of > the Cruzan Islands must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan citizens > can vote. A mere formality, however. > There are two sovereignty issues in the Floridian plan that needs to be put > to a referendum: 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's sovereignty status from > an SR state to a condominium state between the SR and Florida. While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans in 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be disallowed, and could be considered cathartic. We shall simply have to hope that the Cruzados will see sense and won't be unduly swayed by spin and propaganda!! ;) > 2) The change in the currency. > > Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to the vote first. If the result > is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty, then (2) can be put to the vote. > > If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan must be revised and then put > through another referendum. It must be stressed once again that, while the Plan is for the benefit of the territories, the consent of the territories is not a prerequisite. The only consent that is required for the fullness of the Plan to take effect is that of the former colonial governments. This consent is required for issues such as state of war or peace and for condominiumhood to take effect. That the Cruzados are allowed varying levels of "choice" in the matter is singular (and, rumour has it that the Cruzan Provision only barely passed through Congress). Most territories will simply have the Plan and a new government imposed, and that shall be that. > *** > > The probationary period of the condominium status must be discussed in more > detail. How long is the period? What are the conditions of the probation? Ah. The probationary period is only to take effect in Mobile (Florida del Occidente). After that period and an evaluation process, the annexed territory will be returned to the NAL province of Mobile. The reason for this is simple: Mobile was temporarily siezed as a means of a) keeping Lousiana in check and b) preventing the NAL easy access to the Gulf from the west. Assuming that the GM and the FP give their Governments' nod of approval to the Treaty, Mobile will be returned unmolested. As it stands, the internal governance of Mobile is unaltered and life has continued unchanged apart from a strict border control policy. > *** > > The SR's share of the condominium only involves the territory within Cruzan > sovereignty. Therefore, the SR and the Cruzan gov'ts will not accept getting > involved in any conflict that Florida may be drawn into. The Nation would not expect help from the SR. The Armed Forces have long been a voluntary organistion (since 1983): Cruzados will be free to choose whether or not to engage in military services to the Nation. Naturally, such will be encouraged but none will be compelled or drafted. Also, under the new migration policies, any that wish to render military service to the SR or one of its states shall be free to do so. In fact, a portion of their time served would count towards retirement benefits from the Floridian Military should they decide to pursue such a career. The only stipulation is: should the SR and Florida engage in war during their time of service in the SR military, such persons serving with the SR will not be allowed to return to Florida. It should also be stressed that the Islas Cruzadas will become a coequal province within the Presidency. As such, Provincial cooperation will be required! > This includes fighting privateers and covert operatives outside the > territorial waters and airspace of the Cruzan Islands, whether they are our > citizens or foreign citizens. Any Cruzan officer that refuses to render aid to any Floridian military vessel, or to any commercial vessel regardless of registration, will be subject to military Law. It might also be of interest to note that, under the Floridian military code, our vessels would be required to render assistance to Scandinavian military vessels that come under attack; whether or not the Government is officially involved in the matter. Same would apply to American and Scottish vessels under attack. > On a related note: The SR privateering fleet has at the moment been > instructed to pause on their activities. The SR is to be commended for this action! Naval forces will be alerted of the change in status of these irregulars. > But a few private military companies are anticipating the end of their > services. Some that have surrendered their privateering licenses intend > to go on without legal backing from the SR. They will naturally remain fair game for persuit, seizure and punishment as previously. > *** > > The map provided by the plan is incorrect. The > Cruzan Islands also > includes the Crab (Vieques) and Culebra > Islands. If it indeed was the > intention of the plan that Crab and Culebra > islands be taken from > Cruzan sovereignty, then this must also be put > to a referendum. Ah yes. The original plan was to draw the line at 65degW, thus creating Eastern and Western Antilles regions. Margarita and Tortuga would thus have become a Province. Final provincial boundaries have not been decided on as of yet; but it is seen as a Good Thing for "colonial units" to continue as Provinces. Thus, I am sure that those two islands will remain with the Cruzans. The updated map is corrected to reflect proper Cruzan territorial extent. It also shows the (most likely) finalised boundaries for the English and French and Batavian islands. ***** As a side note, regarding the use of terms like "territory" and "province". The Presidency is divided up in various fashions to allow for smooth local governance that interfaces will with higher levels of Government. At the top, naturally, is the Constitution, which is the supreme Law in effect within the territorial extent of the Presidency. Neither foreign laws nor lower level charters must be allowed to supercede it. Under the C comes the National Congress, the President, the Court systems and all local constitutions and charters. Under Congress come all the civil Provinces (Florida, Cuba, Hispaniola, etc.) and Territories (Cruzans, Bahamas, Batavian Antilles, etc.), each Province having a Governor and an assembly. Each Province may be further divided into Prefectures (roughly counties in the US) and Municipalities which are the local units of government. The Territories are generally overseen by a Territorial Governor, often in conjunction with the precolonial government that may still be in place. Traditionally, these have been the personal fiefs of senior Congressmen or business leaders (undoubtedly, this has been one of the principal complaints of the Cruzados!); as they were not responsible to the people of their fief and only marginally responsible to Congress. This state of affairs was altered in 1996; but little has been done to relieve the situation since. Hence the Plan. Usually, a Territroy is not subdivided; but that will undoubtedly change once Provincial status is conferred. Under the President come the Military Provinces, which are those areas that are under direct military governance. Curently, Hayti, Turks & Caycos and Caymans are the only M-Ps. A military governor is assigned by the War Department and that person is in charge of keeping order and offering basic infrastructure support. Any local subdivisions and government structures are suspended pending return to postwar civil control. Also suspended or restricted are civil rights, the press, etc. Under the Department of the Navy come the special Naval Provinces. These are, especially, the San Andres group and Swan Is. Any cay or small rock not privately owned, any lighthouse installation and any deep-anchored naval station in the Atlantic fall under this category. For the most part, there are no civilians on these places and the military code is in effect. In general, each Province and Territory has its own tradition of government and its own constitutions or colonial charters. For the most part, those will be swept away in order to eliminate any colonial influence; local populations will be required to formulate new constitutions. If they don't do it now while the Plan is taking effect, they will probably have to do so once the National Constitution is considered in next year's convention. Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Wed, 2 Jul 2003 08:27:39 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go? ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 30. juni 2003 19:05 Emne: Re: [conculture] Two wars down, one to go? > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: -----<snip>----- > > Anyways, the plan looks fairly reasonable. But > > there are a couple of > > adjustments and clarifiactions that'll have to > > be made before it is > > fully acceptable to both the SR and the Cruzan > > gov't-in-exile. > > Just to make a clarification: for the most part, > the Plan is not a negotiable offer. Certainly, > there are points where some leeway will be > granted (and know this: the Cruzans are being > given more leeway than any other territory!); but > the Cruzados must be more accepting of reality as > well. I'm sure most are all tire of the conflict anyways. But there are also ultra-right wing conservatives, particularly the majority of white Cruzans and a few mulattos, who want to keep the close relationship with the SR. All Cruzans, however, agree that the islands must remain a sovereign state with its own constitution. So the current debate in the islands evolves around the question of how free the Cruzans will be under Floridan dominance. Apparently (from what I read below), the Cruzan Islands have under Floridan occupation been ruled as personal fiefdoms of senior Congressmen with utter disregard for the Cruzan Constitution. First impressions last, I'm afraid. Most Cruzans are sceptical of the plan. Protest demonstrations against the peace plan are right now being held in Frihetpark (Emancipation Park) outside Die Groenhus ("The Green House", which is the Cruzan parliamentary building) in Charlotte Amalie. The people haven't forgotten that Florida robbed the Cruzans of their sovereignty in '46 without asking first, and there are serious doubts that Florida will take any referendum over Cruzan sovereignty seriously. Many are convinced that all that Florida wants is the SR off its back. -----<snip>----- > > Ah yes... all those colorful neo-classical > > dano-norwegian buildings in > > Charlotte Amalie, Frederiksted, and > > Christiansted. They'll have to be > > renovated. Especially for the tourism industry. > > Naturally. Tourism is the big draw in most of the > territories! > > Also, what do those cities correspond to *here*? > I might as well change those on the map. They're exactly the same as *here*. Charlotte Amalie, the capital, is on the island of Saint Thomas. The other two towns are found on Saint Croix. Saint John is a National Park. But here a couple of things you could change on the map. Since all of the Virgin Islands of *here* plus the islands of Culebra and Vieques are called the Cruzan Islands *there*, then some of them would have to be renamed. Here's what I propose: The three islands of the former Danish West Indies *here* (Saint Thomas, Saint John, and Saint Croix) have the same names *there*, though I'd prefer Saint John to be called by it's Scandinavian name, "Saint Jan". This will also avoid confusion with "San Juan", which is the original name of Puerto Rico anyway. You might even want to go all the way and replace "Saint" by the more Scandinavian "Sankt". Afterall, nobody calls "San Juan" as "Saint John". The islands of the British Virgin Islands *here* would also have Scandinavian names. The same goes for the islands of Culebra and Vieques. I'll name them after Scandinavian saints or other saints that are important to Scandinavian history. The name changes I suggest are: -Tortola *here* = Sankt Olav *there* -Virgin Gorda *here* = Sankt Knud *there* -Anegada *here* = Sankt Birgitta *there* -Culebra *here* = Sankt Hans *there* -Vieques *here* = Sankt Alban *there* The capital of the British Virgin Islands *here* is Roadtown, which can be translated into IB's Rigsmål as "Vegby". On the Vieques there is a town called Isabela Segunda. This should be changed to Hoppesby, name after viceadmiral Hoppe, who raised the Dannebrog on the island a second time in 1688 to assert Dano-Norwegian claims to the island. > > Fresh water has also always been a problem > > [Actually, I didn't know that!] The only local source of fresh water comes from rainwater cisterns underneath each and every building on the islands. I have even read that *here* tourists are adviced only to flush the toilet after doing number two. It's a typical problem for tiny (sub)tropical islands like Bermuda and the Lesser Antilles. -----<snip>----- > > Autonomy is important. Question is, what new > > status would the Cruzan > > Islands have? If the Cruzan Islands are to > > become a condominium, how > > much autonomy will they have from the Floridian > > gov't? > > Naturally, local governance will have to come > from the Cruzados themselves; just like any other > province. Matters of defense, international > diplomacy and the like will come from the > appropriate capital (either Miami or La Habana); Or Gjøteborg or DVC ("Det Vestindisk-Guinea Compagnie" - which is the Guinea-Westindian naval fleet of the SR). > just like any other province. Just like any other associated or affiliated state of the SR. > > Would the > > Cruzan gov't still be in free association with > > the SR gov't, or would > > it have to be reclassified as an affiliate to > > the SR gov't (like New Sweden and New Iceland)? > > More the latter. Florida isn't _quite_ as > loose-reined as the NAL in this matter. It would > be a little more like a US state *here*: this is > not a revocable union, and external matters of > defense and diplomacy are to be handled from > Miami without consultation with the SR. This will have to be put through a referendum. Only if the Cruzans themselves say "yes" to a change in sovereignty will the SR government surrender its obligations of defence and diplomacy. -----<snip>----- > > > For example, current (colonial era) > > > restrictions > > > on the press, religious rights, sufferage and > > > migration will be lifted. > > > > There are no current colonial era restrictions > > in the Cruzan Constitution. > > There are an appaling number of Governors, > however, who have operated quite independently of > their colonial home offices. They make Florida's > mistreatment of their territories look good! Naturally, the Cruzan Prime Minister and his government operates quite independently of the SR government in issues other than defense and foreign diplomacy. The Cruzan Islands got their independence in 1936 afterall. They have had their own parliament with their own PM ever since. So no Governers to speak of. This independence, however, is something that the Cruzans will not want to give up. -----<snip>----- > > *** > > > > The Cruzan Constitution must be respected. > > Such parts of it that do not contradict National > Law or the Constitution will be left intact. The > Constitution of the Presidency is the supreme Law > of the country; as such, it must not be > superceded by any Provincial constitution or > territorial legal code. In other words, a loss of Cruzan sovereignty. That's a hard sell to the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a sovereign state in personal union and free association with the SR. But the Floridan plan wants to reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more than a province. > > As dictated by the Cruzan > > Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of > > the Cruzan Islands > > must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan > > citizens can vote. > > A mere formality, however. No... This is a serious. It has to be respected. > > There are two sovereignty issues in the > > Floridian plan that needs to > > be put to a referendum: > > 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's > > sovereignty status from an SR state to a > > condominium state between the SR and Florida. > > While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans in > 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be > disallowed, and could be considered cathartic. The SR and Cruzan governments disagree entirely. It'll have to be mutable should the Cruzans decide it to be so in a referendum. The referendum should not be considered a purgative act at all. The result should be binding and respected by Florida. > We shall simply have to hope that the Cruzados > will see sense and won't be unduly swayed by spin > and propaganda!! ;) Let's hope so!! ;) > > 2) The change in the currency. > > > > Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to > > the vote first. If the > > result is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty, > > then (2) can be put to the vote. > > > > If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan > > must be revised and then > > put through another referendum. > > It must be stressed once again that, while the > Plan is for the benefit of the territories, the > consent of the territories is not a prerequisite. It's important to have the consent of the Cruzan Government, unless you want to insult them. Remember, it's a sovereign state. > The only consent that is required for the > fullness of the Plan to take effect is that of > the former colonial governments. This consent is > required for issues such as state of war or peace > and for condominiumhood to take effect. Once again, that's for the Cruzados to decide. > That the Cruzados are allowed varying levels of > "choice" in the matter is singular (and, rumour > has it that the Cruzan Provision only barely > passed through Congress). Most territories will > simply have the Plan and a new government > imposed, and that shall be that. The difference between most other territories and the Cruzan Islands, as far as I can gather, is that the Cruzan Islands were a sovereign state, like Hayti, and the others were not. Granted, unlike Hayti, the Cruzan Islands were freely associated with the SR. Anyways, that's why "choice" is important. This makes me wonder... what about Hayti? > > *** > > > > The probationary period of the condominium > > status must be discussed in > > more detail. How long is the period? What are > > the conditions of the probation? > > Ah. The probationary period is only to take > effect in Mobile (Florida del Occidente). -----<snip>----- That's unfair, as far as the Cruzans are concerned. -----<snip>----- > > The map provided by the plan is incorrect. The > > Cruzan Islands also > > includes the Crab (Vieques) and Culebra > > Islands. If it indeed was the > > intention of the plan that Crab and Culebra > > islands be taken from > > Cruzan sovereignty, then this must also be put > > to a referendum. > > Ah yes. The original plan was to draw the line at > 65degW, thus creating Eastern and Western > Antilles regions. Margarita and Tortuga would > thus have become a Province. Final provincial > boundaries have not been decided on as of yet; > but it is seen as a Good Thing for "colonial > units" to continue as Provinces. Thus, I am sure > that those two islands will remain with the > Cruzans. That's better. -----<snip>----- > As a side note, regarding the use of terms like > "territory" and "province". The Presidency is > divided up in various fashions to allow for > smooth local governance that interfaces will with > higher levels of Government. -----<snip detailed description>----- OK... it's much clearer now what Florida wants to do with the Cruzan Islands. I originally thought, when you mentioned "condominium" status, that Florida proposed the Cruzan Islands to become affiliated/associated with _both_ Florida and the SR while still keeping its sovereignty. But looks like there is some truth to the concerns express by the protest demonstrations in Charlotte Amalie. It's clear now that what Florida really wants is to reduce a sovereign state into a province/territory. Of course, that's acceptable only if the Cruzans themselves accept. Therefore, it's imperative that the Cruzan Constitution be respected, and a referendum held over whether the Cruzan Islands are to remain a sovereign state or become a Floridian province/territory. It's imperative that the referendum be respected by Florida, and not be reduced to a cathartic gesture. If not, then I'm afraid this peace negotiation will fail and hostilities will resume. -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Wed, 2 Jul 2003 20:24:02 -0700 (PDT) Subject: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > > Just to make a clarification: for the most > > part, the Plan is not a negotiable offer. > > Certainly, > > there are points where some leeway will be > > granted (and know this: the Cruzans are being > > given more leeway than any other territory!); > > but > > the Cruzados must be more accepting of > > reality as well. > > I'm sure most are all tire of the conflict > anyways. But there are also > ultra-right wing conservatives, particularly > the majority of white > Cruzans and a few mulattos, who want to keep > the close relationship with the SR. Imperialist collaborators! > All Cruzans, however, agree that the islands > must remain a sovereign > state with its own constitution. Ah - well, that kind of attitude is going to eb the cause of trouble! > So the current debate in the islands > evolves around the question of how free the > Cruzans will be under Floridan dominance. This will largely depend on how sensible the Cruzados show themselves to be over the next weeks. The Floridian Government has espressed no official opinion on the matter, but the Press has said in no uncertain terms that the "referendum" will in reality be a vote on whether the Cruzan Iss. should become a newly honoured Province of the Presidency, or be reduced to a military territory. The question then would seem to be: do the Cruzados desire to accept terms and the liberties enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they wish to subjugate themselves to military dictatorship? > Apparently (from what I read below), the Cruzan > Islands have under Floridan occupation been > ruled as personal fiefdoms of senior > Congressmen with utter disregard for the Cruzan > Constitution. Depends on the Congressman that has controlled the islands. The first was a terror (and as you say later about first impressions...); recent decades have seen laisez faire rulers who have been content to take a cut of territorial funds and let the Parliament do as it will. The current incumbent, one Alonso Rivera, has been the strongest support _for_ Cruzado rights since the indpendence movement of the 1930s. As one of the architechts of the Plan, you can thank him for the fact that Charlotte Amalie is not in ruins as is Port au Prince, and that military presence has been minimal. > First impressions last, I'm afraid. Most > Cruzans are sceptical of the > plan. I suppose that's to be expected - but they really don't have a choice in the matter. > Protest demonstrations against the peace > plan are right now > being held in Frihetpark (Emancipation Park) > outside Die Groenhus > ("The Green House", which is the Cruzan > parliamentary building) in > Charlotte Amalie. The people haven't forgotten > that Florida robbed the > Cruzans of their sovereignty in '46 without > asking first, That's a matter of debate! Rather: The War of Liberation (1898) set in motion great events in the Caribbean basin. The first leaders of the new Republic saw as their vision a great and free nation of all Caribbian peoples; and set forth to make that vision reality. Those that they could find willing to join up were welcommed; others they cajolled or bought. Some were resistant - those need to be swept aside. > and there > are serious doubts that Florida will take any > referendum over Cruzan sovereignty seriously. To the contrary: the Congress is awaiting developments in Charlotte Amalie with great interest! It is true that Florida does not wish to wage a war with a power such as the SR (and it has long understood the SR to have little interest in the Cruzan Iss); but their own notions of nationhood and Destino Castellano will not likely be deterred. > Many are convinced that > all that Florida wants is the SR off its back. That is part of it, to be sure. > -----<snip>----- > > > Autonomy is important. Question is, what > > > new status would the Cruzan > > > Islands have? If the Cruzan Islands are to > > > become a condominium, how > > > much autonomy will they have from the > > > Floridian gov't? > > > > Naturally, local governance will have to come > > from the Cruzados themselves; just like any other > > province. Matters of defense, international > > diplomacy and the like will come from the > > appropriate capital (either Miami or La > > Habana); > > Or Gjøteborg or DVC ("Det Vestindisk-Guinea > Compagnie" - which is the > Guinea-Westindian naval fleet of the SR). Mm. That will not be acceptable! Gjoteborg is not a capital of the Presidency of Florida; its government was not duly constituted according to national Law. While there are things that the condominium status would allow to come from Gjoteburg, defence and foreign policy are not two of them. > -----<snip>----- > > > > For example, current (colonial era) > > > > restrictions > > > > on the press, religious rights, sufferage and > > > > migration will be lifted. > > > > > > There are no current colonial era restrictions > > > in the Cruzan Constitution. > > > > There are an appaling number of Governors, > > however, who have operated quite independently of > > their colonial home offices. They make Florida's > > mistreatment of their territories look good! > > Naturally, the Cruzan Prime Minister and his > government operates quite > independently of the SR government in issues > other than defense and foreign diplomacy. That, certainly, would not change under the new constitution. > The Cruzan Islands got their independence in > 1936 afterall. They have had their own > parliament with their own PM ever > since. So no Governers to speak of. This > independence, however, is > something that the Cruzans will not want to > give up. It shall be an Interesting Time down the Islands! > -----<snip>----- > > > *** > > > > > > The Cruzan Constitution must be respected. > > > > Such parts of it that do not contradict National > > Law or the Constitution will be left intact. The > > Constitution of the Presidency is the supreme Law > > of the country; as such, it must not be > > superceded by any Provincial constitution or > > territorial legal code. > > In other words, a loss of Cruzan sovereignty. As an "independent" country, yes. Of course, that's something that has not been reality since 1946... > That's a hard sell to > the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a sovereign > state in personal union > and free association with the SR. But the > Floridan plan wants to > reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more than a > province. There is one Republic! And one Government encompassed it! > > > As dictated by the Cruzan > > > Constitution, any changes to the sovereignty of > > > the Cruzan Islands > > > must be put to a referendum, where only Cruzan > > > citizens can vote. > > > > A mere formality, however. > > No... This is a serious. It has to be > respected. Oo. While I personally agree, Florida does not see it this way. The Cruzans are teetering on the border of a state of rebellion. Florida's nationalsit ideals do not (and have never) gotten along well with powerful regions - to say nothing of (semi)independent ones. I fear that the Plan will not reach its fullness, and that hostilities between the SR and Florida may be unavoidable. > > > There are two sovereignty issues in the > > > Floridian plan that needs to > > > be put to a referendum: > > > 1) The change of the Cruzan Island's > > > sovereignty status from an SR state to a > > > condominium state between the SR and Florida. > > > > While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans > > in > > 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be > > disallowed, and could be considered cathartic. > > The SR and Cruzan governments disagree > entirely. It'll have to be > mutable should the Cruzans decide it to be so > in a referendum. As the Governor of San Juan said this week: "If they should vote _no_ in their referendum, they should prepare to drag their islands back to Scandinavia." > The > referendum should not be considered a purgative > act at all. The result > should be binding and respected by Florida. You ask a sovereign nation to allow the excision of an integral part of its whole! > > > 2) The change in the currency. > > > > > > Obviously, it'd be most practical to put (1) to > > > the vote first. If the > > > result is a "yes" to the change in sovereignty, > > > then (2) can be put to the vote. > > > > > > If the vote to (1) is a "no", then the plan > > > must be revised and then > > > put through another referendum. > > > > It must be stressed once again that, while > > the > > Plan is for the benefit of the territories, > > the > > consent of the territories is not a > > prerequisite. > > It's important to have the consent of the > Cruzan Government, unless > you want to insult them. Remember, it's a > sovereign state. Was. In 1946. It has long led a coddled, half vanquished existence for half a century. Also from San Juan this week: "They ought to have been dealt with sternly in the 1940s. We wouldn't be having all these protests now had the Government clamped down on them from the first." I suppose it is the fault of the Government for allowing the Cruzados to maintain the idea they were not, in fact, Antilleanos! ;) > > That the Cruzados are allowed varying levels of > > "choice" in the matter is singular (and, rumour > > has it that the Cruzan Provision only barely > > passed through Congress). Most territories will > > simply have the Plan and a new government > > imposed, and that shall be that. > > The difference between most other territories > and the Cruzan Islands, > as far as I can gather, is that the Cruzan > Islands were a sovereign > state, like Hayti, and the others were not. Once again, a matter of interpretation. _All_ Caribbean islands are considered sovereign territory of the Republic. The difference lies only in whether they are in rebellion or not. > Granted, unlike Hayti, the > Cruzan Islands were freely associated with the > SR. Anyways, that's why "choice" is important. > > This makes me wonder... what about Hayti? It will, in time, most likely be returned to Hispañola. It is clear that Hayti is in no position to become a Province on its own. It is ruined, and it is still seething. It will be a while before things calm down and reality sinks in. It will be even longer before civilian governance can take over. > > > The probationary period of the condominium > > > status must be discussed in > > > more detail. How long is the period? What > > > are the conditions of the probation? > > > > Ah. The probationary period is only to take > > effect in Mobile (Florida del Occidente). > -----<snip>----- > > That's unfair, as far as the Cruzans are > concerned. The Cruzan Iss. were not temporarily siezed as an exigency of national defence! They are integral territory of the Republic - Mobile is not. I guess I didn't answer the question anyway: The terms of the Mobile portion of the Plan are to secure the cooperation of the NAL. Blunt, perhaps, but that's the way of it. As a concilatory offering, Bahamas and Jamaica are to become condominium provinces with the NAL. Mobile at the same time will become a temporary condominium. If the NAL agrees to the Treaty _and_ forgoes future hostilities in cooperation with European powers, the condominium status will end and Mobile will be returned to full NAL sovereignty, and a rent will be paid. It will be as if Florida never occupied that territroy. The term is set for a period of six months from acceptance of the Treaty. Both provinces may opt out of the condominium after five years, thus becomming normal Floridian provinces. The actual condominium has provisions for favoured trading status (reduced or no taxes for businesses and importers), relaxed migration rules (both in and out, and contrary to hype, Florida-Caribbea is not a bad place to live in at all!), conjoined military exercises, military and civilian observer programmes (representatives from Philadelphia can observe progress of the Plan in Bahamas and Jamaica and make enforceable recommendations to Miami), Bahamians and Jamaicans will either gain or regain dual citizenship, and can choose for themselves which elections process to take part in (either the American or the Floridian, but not both in an elections cycle, except for local elections), education and governance will continue in the local languages (though, naturally, Castillian will be taught as a second language in those areas that are not already Spanish speaking) and if that local language is not already so, it shall become a fully legal language within the Republic, and the list goes on. Largely the same deal being offered to the Cruzan Iss. The main exception is that the Cruzados are being allowed a choice in the matter; while this solution is to be implemented in the other territories as early as 04.07.03. [Aside: Obviously, it doesn't seem like a choice to the Cruzados! But from the Floridian perspective, the Cruzados are being allowed the chance to go on living largely as they have for the last 50 years if only they call themselves "Floridians" in stead of "Scandinavians" (by nation, not heritage); or, make a go of full independence and face the might of the Floridian armed forces, should the SR decide to butt in. I might add that Jaime is most emphatically _NOT_ Jorge in this matter! Tejas was a push over; Florida is a nother kettle of fish, as will be seen shortly...] As far as the two erstwhile NAL provinces go, Bahamas are keen on the idea (though would prefer to return to full NAL sovereignty); Jamaica is much less keen, and as of now is thought to be most likely to opt out of the condominium. Though the economic advantages might sway them to stay on for a while. > -----<snip>----- > > Ah yes. The original plan was to draw the > > line at 65degW, > That's better. I'm sure it won't solve everything, but it is to be hoped that concessions like these will put some of the Cruzados' fears to rest. > OK... it's much clearer now what Florida wants > to do with the Cruzan > Islands. I originally thought, when you > mentioned "condominium" > status, that Florida proposed the Cruzan > Islands to become > affiliated/associated with _both_ Florida and > the SR while still keeping its sovereignty. Ah, no. The Cruzans will become a province one way or the other! The architects of the Plan hope that they will in fact become a province that is also in condominium with the SR. But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the Cruzan Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province there is. Even the original Provinces don't enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered! > But looks like there is some truth to the > concerns express by the protest demonstrations > in Charlotte Amalie. Yes. It is an unfortunate state of affairs. > It's clear now that what Florida really wants > is to reduce a sovereign > state into a province/territory. Of course, > that's acceptable only if > the Cruzans themselves accept. Personally, I hope they do. While there are many in Florida who are agitating for war, just to spite the Cruzados - you know, teach em a lesson; many more would prefer that they come to the decision on their own. They realise that the Government has made a decision to encompass the whole Caribbean, but would prefer a peaceful solution at last after so many wars. > Therefore, it's imperative that the > Cruzan Constitution be respected, And it probably will be. This Bush is not an underhanded schemer at all. He has been convinced to allow the Cruzados their say. What comes _after_ that say...well, que será será! ;) Any idea on when R-Day will take place? Naturally, Congress has allotted monies for ad campaigns and educational sessions. [And undoubtedly, those warmongering Scandinavians will be pouring their treasure into mudslinging spindoctored propaganda blitzes!!! ;) ] Any Cruzado who is willing will be brought to Miami or any of the capitals to see how Floridian government is _supposed_ to work. The President himself would very much like to meet with the PM and and MPs that would be willing. **** And lastly: on the the Dalmatian Debacle! Talk about a blow below the belt! Our good friends in Dalmatia have shown their true colours! Ybl talks a good line about nation building and the fight for freedom; but can't see that anyone else has that same right! As a consequence, as of midnight, 02.07.03, all Dalmatian assets in Florida will be seized (cultural property, however, shall be returned as soon as possible, i.e., the Dalmatian State Orchestra); all goods in Floridian ports will be seized; ships and airships will be impounded (including the Raguza, currently on R&R in La Habana - release of the crew pending); persons of Dalmatian citizenship shall be deported to a friendly, third party nation (Brasil); any entry of Dalmatian registered vessels of war shall be seen as an act of war; and because the Dalmatian government sees fit to call our ministers liars, the Dalmatian diplomatic corps shall be expelled, pending satisfactory resolution of this incident. Our allies in the region will decide their course of action in the following days, though are not expected to take _such_ a hardline stance. As far as elections observers are concerned: what do you take us for, some Mango Republic? Florida will not allow foreigners into the sanctity of the voting booth! The only observers allowed for in the Plan are the usual local observers (i.e., Cruzan elections board officials), national Floridian observers and Scandinavian obersvers. The rest of you are welcome to butt out! As far as the wonders of the Tesla Co. are concerned - we can get parts from Germany (hell, Canton, even!) on the cheap! :) Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Wed, 2 Jul 2003 23:18:43 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? On Wed, 2 Jul 2003, Costentin Cornomorus wrote: > And lastly: on the the Dalmatian Debacle! > > Talk about a blow below the belt! Our good > friends in Dalmatia have shown their true > colours! Ybl talks a good line about nation > building and the fight for freedom; but can't see > that anyone else has that same right! Not at the expense of the rights of other nations! Since the establishment of the Republic, Dalmatia has never fought a war of aggression [note from Ferko: some Serbs from the shortlived Republic of Serb Kozara might disagree...], but solely wars of self-defence first against Ustasha aggression, then against the aggression of the Islamic Republic of Sanjak. Our Prime Minister is en ethnic German, he fought during the 44-47 civil war on the side of the Dalmatian Freedom Front (a union of Dalmatian nationalistic groups, both anti-Danubian, anti-Ustasha and anti-Communist). Dalmatia has always been on the side of the oppressed peoples of the world [note: Biafrans might disagree]. The Slovenian Government has taken refuge in Dalmatia until the day of the liberation of Slovenia from Ustasha oppression arrives. On Radio Bosna there was a talkshow tonight. (Bosna being the region along the Bosna river between Zenica and Czieta da Saray, home of 90% of the Bosniaks [Dalmatian Muslims]; in the Saray Canton the MP is a member of the governing Social Credit party, in the Zenica Canton the MP is a member of the Dalmatian Radical Party, which formed the first post-independence government). A call-in show was held as is held every night, this evening the subject was the Cruzan Islands. Some interesting quotes from callers: Semsa Spahicz from Esczelza: "Why do we all of a sudden give a damn about events in the Americas? We have more pressing matters to attend to here at home to waste time bothering with those backward colonial types. Like why it costs me 2 xenari for a pack of smokes when I make 3 xenari an hour!" Fatma Muharemeska from Zavidovicz: "I agree with the decision to renationalise properties owned by Floridians. In fact I think everything owned by foreigners should be taken back, and all the foreigners expelled from the country." Nikolu Yonesku from Pontul da Ali Pasza (Czieta da Saray Ward 17): "I don't know. On the one hand I agree with the previous caller who said we have more pressing matters to attend to here at home. But, I don't think we can restrict ourselves to domestic affairs. As a former colonial power we have a status in the world which we have to maintain. Part of this includes helping out nations that need help defending themselves from aggression." Izudin Huseynesku from Ilixha: "If one of the Dalmatophone countries is Africa is attacked, our troops are almost immediately there to defend them - this is true now, this was true in the KeSeSeDe [note: KeSeSeDe is the common name of the CSDS in Dalmatian - KSSD], it was true even before that in the days of the first Danubia, and certainly it was true in the days under the eszdragei [=the Austrians, in colloquial speech]. These Islands, Cruzan, right? Well, they're Scandinavian. Let the Scandinavians go and blast the miarda out of the Floridans like we smashed the Mongols [note: common term for Chinese] when they attacked Kongo." Serxhan Dalmicz from Zenica: "I agree with the previous caller. That Bush is just a Paya Patka [*here*, the Yugoslav name of Donald Duck. *There*, a Dalmatian cartoon character, whose name is used like Mickey Mouse is *here*] Pavelic - eh, not even Pavelic, Tudjman. He's just an uppity Paya Patka colonial type who needs a swift kick in the arse. All those islands they've occupied all deserve independence. If we don't help them but let them be dominated by Bush, then why did we leave the KeSeSeDe? Why didn't we stay and be oppressed by the Ustashe? We've spent all this money on our new jets and long range rockets, well, let's use them. Send the Red Berets into Florida like we sent them into Kozara and Sanjak, then we'll see if they want to annoy us!" The radio show's host's comments at the conclusion of the show, after Serxhan Dalmicz finished speaking. "Well, that guy must be a member of the Rads *chuckle*. But overall it would seem that the large majority of our listeners and callers are in favour of the actions which have been taken against Florida. Some are even calling for more drastic measures. My personal opinion - not that of Radio Bosna - is that the intent behind the actions was noble, but I think it could have been dealt with better, perhaps with discussions with Florida first, at the head-of-state level. As it stands, Ybl's action reminds me of someone from our past, our Batyushka [=Lenin. Batyushka means something like, uncle, in Russian. In children's books and songs Lenin was referred to as Batyushka Lenin - Uncle Lenin.] Never was one to mull things over, just acted straight away. Such things can be and usually are dangerous. With that, I bid you good evening, enjoy our coverage of the second leg of the Dalmatian Cup final which follows immediately, Dinamo Agram against Czelik Zenica at Kampa da Bila in Zenica and a clean sheet - the first leg ended with a 0:0 score." > > As a consequence, as of midnight, 02.07.03, all > Dalmatian assets in Florida will be seized > (cultural property, however, shall be returned as > soon as possible, i.e., the Dalmatian State > Orchestra); all goods in Floridian ports will be > seized; ships and airships will be impounded > (including the Raguza, currently on R&R in La > Habana - release of the crew pending); persons of > Dalmatian citizenship shall be deported to a > friendly, third party nation (Brasil); any entry > of Dalmatian registered vessels of war shall be > seen as an act of war; and because the Dalmatian > government sees fit to call our ministers liars, > the Dalmatian diplomatic corps shall be expelled, > pending satisfactory resolution of this incident. In response, all measures which exceed those which have been taken by Dalmatia will now be taken by Dalmatia, including the expulsion of the Floridian diplomatic corps. All Floridian citizens will be taken to the nearest border. {note: and left there and not permitted reentry to Dalmatia. God be with those taken to the Sanjaki and Croatian borders. Albania will let them in without difficulty, so will Bulgaria. The Serbs will likely let them in too, but charging exorbitant fees for visas - which by law are free, but due to the low wages paid border guards in Serbia, everyone overlooks this law to their personal gain.} > > Our allies in the region will decide their course > of action in the following days, though are not > expected to take _such_ a hardline stance. Dalmatia has been around for over a thousand years. Certainly our existence does not depend on a few Mango Republics. History is on our side. > > As far as elections observers are concerned: what > do you take us for, some Mango Republic? Florida Unofficially: yes. > will not allow foreigners into the sanctity of > the voting booth! The only observers allowed for > in the Plan are the usual local observers (i.e., > Cruzan elections board officials), national > Floridian observers and Scandinavian obersvers. > The rest of you are welcome to butt out! In such case, the results of the elections, if not in favour of Cruzan independence, will be viewed as rigged by the rest of the world... > > As far as the wonders of the Tesla Co. are > concerned - we can get parts from Germany (hell, > Canton, even!) on the cheap! :) The embargo extends also to goods made under license from Dalmatian patents - thus it is within the authority of the MFAIT to seize German and Cantonese licensed reproductions of Tesla Co. technology bound for Florida. (perhaps the carrier Aurial Vlaiku and her battle group will head for the Atlantic...?) > > [AsideAnd where the bloody hell were you when > poor Cornouaille was about to rise up against the > mighty French oppressor!!?? They could have used > some Dalmatian support? But what do they get? > Nada!! ;) ] When was this? Besides, Dalmatia still owes a big debt to France for supplying arms during the last Balkan War... ----ferko Ferenc Gy. Valoczy </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Thu, 3 Jul 2003 13:40:24 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 3. juli 2003 05:24 Emne: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: -----<snip>----- > > So the current debate in the islands > > evolves around the question of how free the > > Cruzans will be under Floridan dominance. > > This will largely depend on how sensible the > Cruzados show themselves to be over the next > weeks. The Floridian Government has espressed no > official opinion on the matter, but the Press has > said in no uncertain terms that the "referendum" > will in reality be a vote on whether the Cruzan > Iss. should become a newly honoured Province of > the Presidency, or be reduced to a military > territory. > > The question then would seem to be: do the > Cruzados desire to accept terms and the liberties > enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they wish to > subjugate themselves to military dictatorship? If the choice were down to only those two, then the former option would be an obvious choice. But a referendum offers a third, more desirable, option: Cruzan sovereignty. > > Apparently (from what I read below), the Cruzan > > Islands have under Floridan occupation been > > ruled as personal fiefdoms of senior > > Congressmen with utter disregard for the Cruzan > > Constitution. > > Depends on the Congressman that has controlled > the islands. The first was a terror (and as you > say later about first impressions...); recent > decades have seen laisez faire rulers who have > been content to take a cut of territorial funds > and let the Parliament do as it will. The current > incumbent, one Alonso Rivera, has been the > strongest support _for_ Cruzado rights since the > indpendence movement of the 1930s. > > As one of the architechts of the Plan, you can > thank him for the fact that Charlotte Amalie is > not in ruins as is Port au Prince, and that > military presence has been minimal. I'm sure many Cruzans appreciate this, and they urge Alonso Rivera to support a referendum. Others, however, have expressed that he'll never support such a referendum. > > First impressions last, I'm afraid. Most > > Cruzans are sceptical of the > > plan. > > I suppose that's to be expected - but they really > don't have a choice in the matter. Yes... through a referendum. > > Protest demonstrations against the peace > > plan are right now > > being held in Frihetpark (Emancipation Park) > > outside Die Groenhus > > ("The Green House", which is the Cruzan > > parliamentary building) in > > Charlotte Amalie. The people haven't forgotten > > that Florida robbed the > > Cruzans of their sovereignty in '46 without > > asking first, > > That's a matter of debate! Rather: The War of > Liberation (1898) set in motion great events in > the Caribbean basin. The first leaders of the new > Republic saw as their vision a great and free > nation of all Caribbian peoples; and set forth to > make that vision reality. Those that they could > find willing to join up were welcommed; others > they cajolled or bought. Some were resistant - > those need to be swept aside. ...and robbed of their sovereignty. > > and there > > are serious doubts that Florida will take any > > referendum over Cruzan sovereignty seriously. > > To the contrary: the Congress is awaiting > developments in Charlotte Amalie with great > interest! What I meant was that Florida will not respect the result of the referendum if it turns out to be not to their liking. > It is true that Florida does not wish > to wage a war with a power such as the SR (and it > has long understood the SR to have little > interest in the Cruzan Iss); but their own > notions of nationhood and Destino Castellano will > not likely be deterred. ...and the SR is not interested either in waging a war that is near impossible to win in the long run if Florida sticks to her notions of nationhood and Destino Castellano. -----<snip>----- > > > Naturally, local governance will have to come > > > from the Cruzados themselves; just like any > > other > > > province. Matters of defense, international > > > diplomacy and the like will come from the > > > appropriate capital (either Miami or La > > > Habana); > > > > Or Gjøteborg or DVC ("Det Vestindisk-Guinea > > Compagnie" - which is the > > Guinea-Westindian naval fleet of the SR). > > Mm. That will not be acceptable! Gjoteborg is not > a capital of the Presidency of Florida; its > government was not duly constituted according to > national Law. > > While there are things that the condominium > status would allow to come from Gjoteburg, > defence and foreign policy are not two of them. Oh OK. Fair enough. But the referendum has to be respected. -----<snip>----- > > In other words, a loss of Cruzan sovereignty. > > As an "independent" country, yes. Of course, > that's something that has not been reality since > 1946... But both the SR government and the Cruzan government-in-exile has never recognize the annexation of the Cruzan Islands to Florida. So it has always considered the Cruzan Islands as independent with an exiled government. > > That's a hard sell to > > the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a sovereign > > state in personal union > > and free association with the SR. But the > > Floridan plan wants to > > reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more than a > > province. > > There is one Republic! And one Government > encompassed it! That's understood. But can't it be such that the annexed territories are in free association with the Republic should they decide it to be so in a referendum? -----<snip>----- > > > A mere formality, however. > > > > No... This is a serious. It has to be > > respected. > > Oo. While I personally agree, Florida does not > see it this way. The Cruzans are teetering on the > border of a state of rebellion. Florida's > nationalsit ideals do not (and have never) gotten > along well with powerful regions - to say nothing > of (semi)independent ones. I fear that the Plan > will not reach its fullness, and that hostilities > between the SR and Florida may be unavoidable. I'm afraid so. <sigh> So close, yet so far. -----<snip>----- > > > While the de facto annexation of the Cruzans > > > in > > > 1946 is immutable; such a vote would not be > > > disallowed, and could be considered > > cathartic. > > > > The SR and Cruzan governments disagree > > entirely. It'll have to be > > mutable should the Cruzans decide it to be so > > in a referendum. > > As the Governor of San Juan said this week: "If > they should vote _no_ in their referendum, they > should prepare to drag their islands back to > Scandinavia." Not physically possible, of course. > > The > > referendum should not be considered a purgative > > act at all. The result > > should be binding and respected by Florida. > > You ask a sovereign nation to allow the excision > of an integral part of its whole! SR and Cruzan position is that the Cruzan Islands were never an integral part of Florida, but an occupied part. -----<snip>----- > > It's important to have the consent of the > > Cruzan Government, unless > > you want to insult them. Remember, it's a > > sovereign state. > > Was. In 1946. Still is. The exiled government, that is. > It has long led a coddled, half > vanquished existence for half a century. Also > from San Juan this week: "They ought to have been > dealt with sternly in the 1940s. We wouldn't be > having all these protests now had the Government > clamped down on them from the first." I suppose > it is the fault of the Government for allowing > the Cruzados to maintain the idea they were not, > in fact, Antilleanos! ;) Oh they're Antilleaners, alright. Just no Antilleanos. ;) -----<snip>----- > [Aside: Obviously, it doesn't seem like a choice > to the Cruzados! But from the Floridian > perspective, the Cruzados are being allowed the > chance to go on living largely as they have for > the last 50 years if only they call themselves > "Floridians" in stead of "Scandinavians" (by > nation, not heritage); or, make a go of full > independence and face the might of the Floridian > armed forces, should the SR decide to butt in. I > might add that Jaime is most emphatically _NOT_ > Jorge in this matter! Tejas was a push over; > Florida is a nother kettle of fish, as will be > seen shortly...] Blackmail is what it sounds like. This is the core of the problem. The SR and the Cruzados want Florida to respect a referendum over Cruzan sovereignty. "Respect" means that should the Cruzans decide in favor of full independence, then Florida cannot use its military forces upon the islands. -----<snip>----- > > OK... it's much clearer now what Florida wants > > to do with the Cruzan > > Islands. I originally thought, when you > > mentioned "condominium" > > status, that Florida proposed the Cruzan > > Islands to become > > affiliated/associated with _both_ Florida and > > the SR while still keeping its sovereignty. > > Ah, no. The Cruzans will become a province one > way or the other! The architects of the Plan hope > that they will in fact become a province that is > also in condominium with the SR. Yes, I understand now. > But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the Cruzan > Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province > there is. Even the original Provinces don't enjoy > what the Cruzans are being offered! How so? -----<snip>----- > > It's clear now that what Florida really wants > > is to reduce a sovereign > > state into a province/territory. Of course, > > that's acceptable only if > > the Cruzans themselves accept. > > Personally, I hope they do. While there are many > in Florida who are agitating for war, just to > spite the Cruzados - you know, teach em a lesson; > many more would prefer that they come to the > decision on their own. They realise that the > Government has made a decision to encompass the > whole Caribbean, but would prefer a peaceful > solution at last after so many wars. I'm also sure that many Cruzans and Scandinavians want a peaceful solution too. Many are hoping, despite Florida's reputation to the contrary, that Florida will respect the results of the referendum and leave the Cruzan Islands alone should it be decided that the Cruzans be independent. But it does not help the Floridian case that they are basically blackmailing the Cruzans to surrender their sovereignty. Many say that the Cruzans and the SR ought to give in to the blackmail for the sake of peace. But after learning more about the Floridian Plan, many more now feel disgusted by the Floridian blackmail, and I'm sure there are quite a few Cruzans who, knowing they have the SR as their guaranteur, are agitating war just to spite the Floridians - y'know teach them a lesson. > > Therefore, it's imperative that the > > Cruzan Constitution be respected, > > And it probably will be. This Bush is not an > underhanded schemer at all. He has been convinced > to allow the Cruzados their say. What comes > _after_ that say...well, que será será! ;) It's blackmail, I say, blackmail! > Any idea on when R-Day will take place? How's the end of the month sound? That should be sufficient time for campaigning. > Naturally, Congress has allotted monies for ad > campaigns and educational sessions. [And > undoubtedly, those warmongering Scandinavians > will be pouring their treasure into mudslinging > spindoctored propaganda blitzes!!! ;) ] Any > Cruzado who is willing will be brought to Miami > or any of the capitals to see how Floridian > government is _supposed_ to work. The President > himself would very much like to meet with the PM > and and MPs that would be willing. The Cruzan PM is already in Miami together with the SR Foreign Minister. They were part of the delegation sent to Miami to disguss the Floridian Plan. -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Thu, 3 Jul 2003 14:15:30 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > -----<snip>----- > > The question then would seem to be: do the > > Cruzados desire to accept terms and the > > liberties > > enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they > > wish to subjugate themselves to military > > dictatorship? > > If the choice were down to only those two, then > the former option > would be an obvious choice. But a referendum > offers a third, more desirable, option: Cruzan > sovereignty. Which, in the current Floridian understanding is one and the same thing. That is, they don't recognise the possibility of the Cruzans choosing _and_keeping_ independence. [snip] > I'm sure many Cruzans appreciate this, and they > urge Alonso Rivera to > support a referendum. Others, however, have > expressed that he'll never > support such a referendum. Why wouldn't he? It was his idea! He seems to be pretty sure that _most_ average Cruzados would prefer the stability of the status quo rather than the uncertainty of the alternative. It's a gamble, to be sure. > ...and the SR is not interested either in > waging a war that is near > impossible to win in the long run if Florida > sticks to her notions of > nationhood and Destino Castellano. It's kind of built into the national psyche. > -----<snip>----- > > > That's a hard sell to > > > the Cruzans. They were, afterall, a > sovereign > > > state in personal union > > > and free association with the SR. But the > > > Floridan plan wants to > > > reduce the Cruzan state to nothing more > than a > > > province. > > > > There is one Republic! And one Government > > encompassed it! > > That's understood. But can't it be such that > the annexed territories > are in free association with the Republic > should they decide it to be so in a referendum? I think there must be a cultural misunderstanding on this point. To be quite blunt, there is nothing in the Floridian / Spanish experience that has prepared them for this impasse. They don't understand what you (the Cruzados) really mean by this. Nor do they really understand what condominiums are all about, I think. It seems to me that they went a little far in their offer - I mean, for all pracitcal purposes, a post-Plan Bahamian will be a NAL citizen in everything but name. That's quite a bit more than most condominium citizens experience. Likewise, a post-Plan Cruzado could choose to be a Floridian _only_ in name. Every other aspect of life could remain the same. _Hopefully_ the Cruzan PM will explain this to Bush so that the best solution can be achieved. I think that Florida truly fears losing its own national sovereignty - but it may well be that the Cruzan position is much more innocuous than is commonly believed. > -----<snip>----- > > You ask a sovereign nation to allow the > > excision of an integral part of its whole! > > SR and Cruzan position is that the Cruzan > Islands were never an > integral part of Florida, but an occupied part. :) > -----<snip>----- > > > It's important to have the consent of the > > > Cruzan Government, unless > > > you want to insult them. Remember, it's a > > > sovereign state. > > > > Was. In 1946. > > Still is. The exiled government, that is. Little different than a mail order passport issing organisation! ;) > Oh they're Antilleaners, alright. Just no > Antilleanos. ;) :) > -----<snip>----- > > [Aside: Obviously, it doesn't seem like a > choice > > to the Cruzados! But from the Floridian > > perspective, the Cruzados are being allowed > the > > chance to go on living largely as they have > for > > the last 50 years if only they call > themselves > > "Floridians" in stead of "Scandinavians" (by > > nation, not heritage); or, make a go of full > > independence and face the might of the > Floridian > > armed forces, should the SR decide to butt > in. I > > might add that Jaime is most emphatically > _NOT_ > > Jorge in this matter! Tejas was a push over; > > Florida is a nother kettle of fish, as will > be > > seen shortly...] > > Blackmail is what it sounds like. Once again, this is probably a cultural misunderstanding. Floridian jurisprudence would understand "Blackmail" as a threat in order to gain support for something; this is simply a statement of fact. > This is the core of the problem. The > SR and the Cruzados want Florida to respect a > referendum over Cruzan > sovereignty. "Respect" means that should the > Cruzans decide in favor > of full independence, then Florida cannot use > its military forces upon the islands. I think issues of "Cruzan sovereignty" and SR activities in the Cruzans would need to be worked on. There might be some wiggle room _if_ the Cruzans opted for independence but accepted Floridian defence. And if the SR were allowed to post military units to the islands, Florida would at least require a base and an observer programme. I mean, they would have Floridian defence anyway: they're surrounded by Floridian waters after all! > -----<snip>----- > > But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the > Cruzan > > Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province > > there is. Even the original Provinces don't > > enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered! > > How so? Well, no other citizens are able to obtain dual citizenship; migration is somewhat restricted (the Cruzans, as a condo with the SR, would allow unrestricted movement between the two lands); businesses must conform to the usual strictures placed on international trade; etc. > -----<snip>----- > I'm also sure that many Cruzans and > Scandinavians want a peaceful > solution too. Many are hoping, despite > Florida's reputation to the > contrary, that Florida will respect the results > of the referendum and > leave the Cruzan Islands alone should it be > decided that the Cruzans be independent. > > But it does not help the Floridian case that > they are basically > blackmailing the Cruzans to surrender their > sovereignty. I hardly think it blackmail! As if half a century of annexation and military presence hasn't been hint enough! > Many say that > the Cruzans and the SR ought to give in to the > blackmail for the sake > of peace. But after learning more about the > Floridian Plan, many more > now feel disgusted by the Floridian blackmail, Hm. That could be a problem. I guess the more moderate wing of Government will simply have to push harder to get Bush to plainly accept whatever the Cruzados decide. > and I'm sure there are > quite a few Cruzans who, knowing they have the > SR as their guaranteur, > are agitating war just to spite the Floridians > - y'know teach them a lesson. Quite! But, a lesson at what price? > > Any idea on when R-Day will take place? > > How's the end of the month sound? That should > be sufficient time for campaigning. Sounds good. It will give the Cruzados a month to see how well the Bahamians like their new status. Look out for the Convocación de la República tomorrow at noon on Telenovial: the newly elected Governors of Bahamas and Jamaica receive their chains of office and the new Senators take their seats in the Congress as well. The NAL, at least, seems mollified by the Plan. As for England and Kemr - they're clearly still up for the Grand Coalition with the SR, should things go awry. And even if they don't, they may well decide to go in anyway and try to wrest their colonies back. > The Cruzan PM is already in Miami together with > the SR Foreign > Minister. They were part of the delegation sent > to Miami to disguss the Floridian Plan. Excellent! Hopefully, they can explain in simple terms their understanding of things! [I wouldn't mind being privy to _that_ meeting...] Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Fri, 4 Jul 2003 10:41:22 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 3. juli 2003 23:15 Emne: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > > > -----<snip>----- > > > The question then would seem to be: do the > > > Cruzados desire to accept terms and the > > > liberties > > > enjoyed by Floridian citizens; or do they > > > wish to subjugate themselves to military > > > dictatorship? > > > > If the choice were down to only those two, then > > the former option > > would be an obvious choice. But a referendum > > offers a third, more desirable, option: Cruzan > > sovereignty. > > Which, in the current Floridian understanding is > one and the same thing. That is, they don't > recognise the possibility of the Cruzans choosing > _and_keeping_ independence. Wierdness! > [snip] > > > I'm sure many Cruzans appreciate this, and they > > urge Alonso Rivera to > > support a referendum. Others, however, have > > expressed that he'll never > > support such a referendum. > > Why wouldn't he? It was his idea! Ooops, I'm sorry. I phrased that wrongly. Rivera does indeed support it. That's clear. What I meant to say was that many Cruzans urge him to _respect_ the results of the referendum, while some say that he won't. > He seems to be > pretty sure that _most_ average Cruzados would > prefer the stability of the status quo rather > than the uncertainty of the alternative. It's a > gamble, to be sure. For sure! > > ...and the SR is not interested either in > > waging a war that is near > > impossible to win in the long run if Florida > > sticks to her notions of > > nationhood and Destino Castellano. > > It's kind of built into the national psyche. ...making it all the more difficult to pursuade them of anything contrary to their doctrine. -----<snip>----- > > > There is one Republic! And one Government > > > encompassed it! > > > > That's understood. But can't it be such that > > the annexed territories > > are in free association with the Republic > > should they decide it to be so in a referendum? > > I think there must be a cultural misunderstanding > on this point. I'm thinking the same thing... > To be quite blunt, there is > nothing in the Floridian / Spanish experience > that has prepared them for this impasse. They > don't understand what you (the Cruzados) really > mean by this. Really? No "Estado Associado Libre" (like Puerto Rico and Cuba *here*)? > Nor do they really understand what > condominiums are all about, I think. It seems to > me that they went a little far in their offer - I > mean, for all pracitcal purposes, a post-Plan > Bahamian will be a NAL citizen in everything but > name. That's quite a bit more than most > condominium citizens experience. Likewise, a > post-Plan Cruzado could choose to be a Floridian > _only_ in name. Every other aspect of life could > remain the same. > > _Hopefully_ the Cruzan PM will explain this to > Bush so that the best solution can be achieved. I > think that Florida truly fears losing its own > national sovereignty - but it may well be that > the Cruzan position is much more innocuous than > is commonly believed. Well, it might depend on the eyes that see. But it's completely innocent as far as the Cruzans and the SR are concerned. All that is desired is Cruzan independence and for Florida to recognize this. All other territorial claims in the region are not the concern of the Cruzans nor the SR. Florida can do with the region what it sees fit as long as the Cruzans are left alone as an independent sovereign state. So if Florida were to recognize Cruzan independence, then there would still be a Florida as far as the Cruzans and the SR are concerned. Florida need not fear losing its national sovereignty. -----<snip>----- > > Blackmail is what it sounds like. > > Once again, this is probably a cultural > misunderstanding. Floridian jurisprudence would > understand "Blackmail" as a threat in order to > gain support for something; this is simply a > statement of fact. That's a corrupted definition. Blackmail is the same as "to coerce into a particular action". Florida is threatening military action if the Cruzans vote to be independent, but offering peace if Cruzans vote to become part of Florida. Hence, they're threating military action in order to coerce the Cruzans into voting against independence. > > This is the core of the problem. The > > SR and the Cruzados want Florida to respect a > > referendum over Cruzan > > sovereignty. "Respect" means that should the > > Cruzans decide in favor > > of full independence, then Florida cannot use > > its military forces upon the islands. > > I think issues of "Cruzan sovereignty" and SR > activities in the Cruzans would need to be worked > on. See below. > There might be some wiggle room _if_ the Cruzans > opted for independence but accepted Floridian > defence. And if the SR were allowed to post > military units to the islands, Florida would at > least require a base and an observer programme. I > mean, they would have Floridian defence anyway: > they're surrounded by Floridian waters after all! More specifically, Cruzan waters is surrounded by Floridian waters. Anyways, that's certainly doable! In fact, that's an excellent option! This would allow for the recognition of Cruzan independence by Florida (should the results of the referendum be in that favor), to the satisfaction of both the Cruzans and the SR. Given the geographical facts and if Cruzan independence were recognized, then Florida would be most welcome to help defend the Cruzans together with the SR. In fact, this is what I originally thought was meant by condominium status. Because, since the SR recognizes the Cruzan Islands as an independent state in free association with the SR, then for Florida to offer condominium status would mean joint defence and guarantorship with the SR of Cruzan independence. So basically, I thought "condominium" status meant that the Cruzan Islands would be in free association with both the SR and the Florida. Strictly speaking, this isn't really a condominium in the traditional sense. It's more of a joint guarantorship of Cruzan independence. This would be completely acceptable to the SR, but the Cruzans themselves would have to put it through a referendum because the Cruzan Constitution requires all issues concerning a change in sovereignty to be put through a referendum. But at least this would be much more acceptable to Cruzans than becoming a Floridian territory or province. If accepted, then further details of this joint association needs to be worked out. For instance, the currency. Florida already expressed the intention to replace the local currency with Floridian currency. Chances are quite good that the Cruzans will vote in favor in the change in currency should it be put through a referendum (as required in the constitution). It's simply more practical. Another issue that need to be addressed for joint association is the question of who would be the Cruzan head of state. As it is now, the Cruzan constitution recognizes the Queen in Copenhagen as head of state. Should Florida want this changed, then this too should be put through a referendum since it would also be a change-in-sovereignty issue. Chances are not good that this will change. > > -----<snip>----- > > > But mind you, if they accept the Plan, the > > Cruzan > > > Iss. will be the _most_ independent Province > > > there is. Even the original Provinces don't > > > enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered! > > > > How so? > > Well, no other citizens are able to obtain dual > citizenship; migration is somewhat restricted > (the Cruzans, as a condo with the SR, would allow > unrestricted movement between the two lands); > businesses must conform to the usual strictures > placed on international trade; etc. Cruzan independence would mean that the Cruzans would have their own citizenship - their own passport. But, if it were in free association with both the SR and Florida, then Cruzan citizenship should entitle Cruzans to freely enter and exit Florida and all SR countries. -----<snip>----- > > and I'm sure there are > > quite a few Cruzans who, knowing they have the > > SR as their guaranteur, > > are agitating war just to spite the Floridians > > - y'know teach them a lesson. > > Quite! But, a lesson at what price? I know what you mean. It's an emotional/heat-of-the-moment kind of phase, I'm sure. After heads are cooled off, I'm sure that Cruzans and Scandinavians will be more moderate in their expressions. Not everyone are diplomats, and certainly not many of the average borger in the street. > > > Any idea on when R-Day will take place? > > > > How's the end of the month sound? That should > > be sufficient time for campaigning. > > Sounds good. It will give the Cruzados a month to > see how well the Bahamians like their new status. > Look out for the Convocación de la República > tomorrow at noon on Telenovial: the newly elected > Governors of Bahamas and Jamaica receive their > chains of office and the new Senators take their > seats in the Congress as well. Mind you, the Cruzan Constitution requires a 75% majority from an at least 50% voter turnout for any changes in sovereignty to take effect. > The NAL, at least, seems mollified by the Plan. Good for them, and good for Florida. ...and if Florida were to recognize Cruzan independence, then the SR would be mollified as well. Florida would only have to worry about England and Kemr, and a potential Grand Coalition _without_ the SR involved! In fact, the SR would be in place to defend the area within Cruzan territorial waters and airspace - no matter how small it may be ;). > As for England and Kemr - they're clearly still > up for the Grand Coalition with the SR, should > things go awry. And even if they don't, they may > well decide to go in anyway and try to wrest > their colonies back. The SR sees the idea of the Grand Coalition is a bit short sighted, I'm afraid. I mean, what's to be done afterwards? The Floridians have, afterall, a national psyche dictated by Destino Castellano. So the Grand Coalition would only be an absolutely last resort, as far as the SR is concerned. > > The Cruzan PM is already in Miami together with > > the SR Foreign > > Minister. They were part of the delegation sent > > to Miami to disguss the Floridian Plan. > > Excellent! Hopefully, they can explain in simple > terms their understanding of things! [I wouldn't > mind being privy to _that_ meeting...] Well, I hope I have explained things a bit clearer in this post. I'm not a political scientist, I'm afraid. -kristian </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Fri, 4 Jul 2003 07:09:56 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > > > ...and the SR is not interested either in > > > waging a war that is near > > > impossible to win in the long run if > Florida > > > sticks to her notions of > > > nationhood and Destino Castellano. > > > > It's kind of built into the national psyche. > > ...making it all the more difficult to pursuade > them of anything contrary to their doctrine. Aye. You sort of have to push the right button. If a way can be found to at least make Florida think that it has a stake in the Cruzans, then they'd undoubtedly change their tune. > -----<snip>----- > > > > There is one Republic! And one Government > > > > encompassed it! > > > > > > That's understood. But can't it be such > that > > > the annexed territories > > > are in free association with the Republic > > > should they decide it to be so in a > referendum? > > > > I think there must be a cultural > misunderstanding > > on this point. > > I'm thinking the same thing... > > > To be quite blunt, there is > > nothing in the Floridian / Spanish experience > > that has prepared them for this impasse. They > > don't understand what you (the Cruzados) > really > > mean by this. > > Really? No "Estado Associado Libre" (like > Puerto Rico and Cuba *here*)? Nope. Not yet anyway. It's always been assumed that if a territory didn't willingly join up or join by being bought out, then it would have to be subjugated by force. Think early USA and manifest destiny. Though Florida has been a little less underhanded than the USA, on the whole. While the US was fond of making and then breaking treaties, Florida has always made it clear that you will be annexed without question. But all things change and come to an end: the recent conception of the Plan marked the formal end to Florida's aggressive expansionism phase, in the mind of the Government. It never occurred to them that a Territory would refuse the Plan, which puts Florida in an interesting position. As a matter of self image and honour, Florida has to accomplish its Plan without further war. On the other hand, if the Cruzans carry through with their threatened independence, then Florida would lose face. Thus, it reacts by issuing threats of its own (which the SR sees as blackmail); but which are _most likely_ no more than bluster. The situation is _not_ helpped by third party meddlers (Dalmatia) who may unwittingly be hampering the delicate process. > > Nor do they really understand what > > condominiums are all about, I think. It seems > to > > me that they went a little far in their offer > - I > > mean, for all pracitcal purposes, a post-Plan > > Bahamian will be a NAL citizen in everything > but > > name. That's quite a bit more than most > > condominium citizens experience. Likewise, a > > post-Plan Cruzado could choose to be a > Floridian > > _only_ in name. Every other aspect of life > could > > remain the same. > > > > _Hopefully_ the Cruzan PM will explain this > to > > Bush so that the best solution can be > achieved. I > > think that Florida truly fears losing its own > > national sovereignty - but it may well be > that > > the Cruzan position is much more innocuous > than > > is commonly believed. > > Well, it might depend on the eyes that see. But > it's completely > innocent as far as the Cruzans and the SR are > concerned. All that is > desired is Cruzan independence and for Florida > to recognize this. All > other territorial claims in the region are not > the concern of the > Cruzans nor the SR. Florida can do with the > region what it sees fit as > long as the Cruzans are left alone as an > independent sovereign state. > So if Florida were to recognize Cruzan > independence, then there would > still be a Florida as far as the Cruzans and > the SR are concerned. > Florida need not fear losing its national > sovereignty. Well, that's a relief. > -----<snip>----- > > There might be some wiggle room _if_ the > Cruzans > > opted for independence but accepted Floridian > > defence. And if the SR were allowed to post > > military units to the islands, Florida would > at > > least require a base and an observer > programme. I > > mean, they would have Floridian defence > anyway: > > they're surrounded by Floridian waters after > all! > > More specifically, Cruzan waters is surrounded > by Floridian waters. > > Anyways, that's certainly doable! In fact, > that's an excellent option! Now, they will have to convince Bush that it was really his idea... Rivera would be a pushover. > This would allow for the recognition of Cruzan > independence by Florida > (should the results of the referendum be in > that favor), to the > satisfaction of both the Cruzans and the SR. > > Given the geographical facts and if Cruzan > independence were > recognized, then Florida would be most welcome > to help defend the > Cruzans together with the SR. In fact, this is > what I originally > thought was meant by condominium status. Ah, well! Different expectations, it would seem, can easily lead to near disaster! > Because, since the SR > recognizes the Cruzan Islands as an independent > state in free > association with the SR, then for Florida to > offer condominium status > would mean joint defence and guarantorship with > the SR of Cruzan > independence. So basically, I thought > "condominium" status meant that > the Cruzan Islands would be in free association > with both the SR and > the Florida. Strictly speaking, this isn't > really a condominium in the > traditional sense. It's more of a joint > guarantorship of Cruzan > independence. This would be completely > acceptable to the SR, but the > Cruzans themselves would have to put it through > a referendum because > the Cruzan Constitution requires all issues > concerning a change in > sovereignty to be put through a referendum. But > at least this would be > much more acceptable to Cruzans than becoming a > Floridian territory or > province. Yeah, well, recognise and coddle the Floridian sense of machismo a little, and you could probably get just about anything! > If accepted, then further details of this joint > association needs to > be worked out. For instance, the currency. > Florida already expressed > the intention to replace the local currency > with Floridian currency. > Chances are quite good that the Cruzans will > vote in favor in the > change in currency should it be put through a > referendum (as required > in the constitution). It's simply more > practical. > > Another issue that need to be addressed for > joint association is the > question of who would be the Cruzan head of > state. You all have a PM, no? > As it is now, the > Cruzan constitution recognizes the Queen in > Copenhagen as head of state. Oh, I see what you mean. Once again, a cultural difference. > Should Florida want this changed, then > this too should be put > through a referendum since it would also be a > change-in-sovereignty > issue. Chances are not good that this will > change. Can they have two? Yes - they could easily have two: how about a Head of State & Head of Government sort of thing? > > > -----<snip>----- > > > > But mind you, if they accept the Plan, > the > > > Cruzan > > > > Iss. will be the _most_ independent > Province > > > > there is. Even the original Provinces > don't > > > > enjoy what the Cruzans are being offered! > > > > > > How so? > > > > Well, no other citizens are able to obtain > dual > > citizenship; migration is somewhat restricted > > (the Cruzans, as a condo with the SR, would > allow > > unrestricted movement between the two lands); > > businesses must conform to the usual > strictures > > placed on international trade; etc. > > Cruzan independence would mean that the Cruzans > would have their own > citizenship - their own passport. Well, that as well: Cubans don't have Cuban passports. Everyone's passport says "República de la Tierra Florida y las Antilles". And in two hours time, a whole bunch of people will also have separate passports that say "The North American League" on. > But, if it were in free association > with both the SR and Florida, then Cruzan > citizenship should entitle > Cruzans to freely enter and exit Florida and > all SR countries. Yes. > -----<snip>----- > > The NAL, at least, seems mollified by the > > Plan. > > Good for them, and good for Florida. > > ...and if Florida were to recognize Cruzan > independence, then the SR would be mollified as > well. Well, the root problem, really, is the military one. So long as the SR is willing to entertain a conjoined defense scheme, then I think Florida would be much more satisfied with this strange notion of Cruzan independence. > Florida would only have to worry about > England and Kemr, Pfau! "Load of Miss Nancies", as the Anglos say! > and a potential Grand > Coalition _without_ the SR > involved! The Coalition seems to be deflating from "Grand" to "Not all that Bad" to "Totally Mediocre"! > In fact, the SR would be in place to > defend the area within > Cruzan territorial waters and airspace - no > matter how small it may be ;). A strange position, given the traditional friendship between the SR and the FK countries. > > As for England and Kemr - they're clearly > still > > up for the Grand Coalition with the SR, > should > > things go awry. And even if they don't, they > may > > well decide to go in anyway and try to wrest > > their colonies back. > > The SR sees the idea of the Grand Coalition is > a bit short sighted, I'm afraid. I suspect it's the cooler heads of the SR legates that have prevented war for this long. Anyway, the Kemrese can be a pretty hot headed lot (they _are_ Latins after all!). > I mean, what's to be done > afterwards? The Floridians have, > afterall, a national psyche dictated by Destino > Castellano. So the > Grand Coalition would only be an absolutely > last resort, as far as the SR is concerned. On the other hand, the FK has that jolly notion of Empire at the back of its collective head. Neither Kemr nor England can seem to get past the idea that they've lost even the smallest rock in the sea. And their lack of compromise has prompted Florida to thumb its nose as the idea of offering a condominium. While on the other hand, Scotland's allowance of compromise has reduced its colonies to condominium territories - but it has gained a strong trading partner and reduced tarriffs for its goods and a wider range of imports. The NAL (and hopefully the SR) will also enjoy the same. Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Mon, 7 Jul 2003 11:19:38 -0500 Subject: [conculture] IB: Western Caribbean Okay. As *here*, the Dutch, the English and the French (the Cambrians too) oposed the papal bule that divided all new non-Christian lands between Portugal and Castile-Leon. The Caribbean was one of the scenarios of a series of colonial wars. One day (I do not remember the year), the English launched an offensive to take one of the big Antiles. Their main goal was Castellana (Santo Domingo), but at the last time they changed their plans (too much resistance) and attacked Jamaica instead and took posetion. Finally the French took Castellana and founded the colony of Haiti in the western half. Jamaica was a good base for privateers and freebosters against Castilian and French posetions, and both English regulars, privateers and freebosters, settled in the surrounding islands and the Central American shores, where the lumber industry proved lucrative. Many freed and scaped slaves from Jamaica also settled in neighboring islands and in the Central American shore. With time, the colony in *Belize was formalized. Bloofield, founded by a Dutch privateer near the San Juan mouth, and San Andres, founded by Scotish migrants (without support from the Scotish government), become the center of several fights between the English and the Castilians, as the settlers there were a constant threat to the interior of Nicaragua and the gold from Peru. By late 18th century, England resigned all her rights to the Mosquito Coast and San Andres, in exchange to Trinidad and Belize (The English also took Essequibo). As several Castilian colonies broke free during the French & Aragonese occupation of Castile-Leon in the early 19th century (and even before that), the English kept supporting the English and Creole speaking populations in Castilian Territory. The Castilian King in Santa Fe, New Granada, had many more important problems to worry about than a few tiny islands and some jungle covered shores barely inhabited by Indians and Creoles. After Mejico, Tejas, Venezola, Peru and Chile were definitively lost, and the French and Aragonese expelled from Castile propper, and the stabilization of Guatemala, New Granada, Cuba and Porto Rico. The King could concentrate on the Western Caribbean, and on Santo Domingo (invaded by Haiti)... a few more colonial wars and skimrishes followed between Castile-Leon and England. Eventually Jamaica seceded from England joining the Solemn League and Convenant, but England kept the Cayman Islands and Belize almos undisputed, while the Mosquito Coast, San Andres and adjacent cays were still fought with the Castilians. As Central America, Cuba, Porto Rico, Santo Domingo and New Granada were becoming less "colonies" and more integral part of the Castilian Kingdom; and with the projects to build a canal in Nicaragua, a few agreements were made between England and CL. The San Juan territory would be Castilian without any dubt, as well as any shore at the Southeast of the San Juan mouth. (England was aware that they would not control completely the Nicaragua canal, and if they would oppose too much, CL would build the canal in Panama, so it would be better to settle some understanding with CL.) In 1932, a final agreement was signed, between England and Castile-Leon. The Caribbean Shore north of paralel 13°, and East of meridian 85° west from Greenwich, would be an English Colony (up to 100 miles inside, exact boundary was specified). Everything south of that paralel would be Castilian. Adjacent cays, west from 82° W from Greenwish, would be English. San Andres and Old Providence would be Castilian. Similar arrangements were done for Belize. In 1933, the Governorship of San Andrés and Mosquitía was created, compromising Bloofields, San Andres, Providencia and related cays. This governorship was stablished with strong authonomy into the Central American Presidency (later Central American Community). San Andrés was chosen as Capital. In 1988, Florida-Caribbea landed an invation on San Andres. San Andrés was taken back by English-Castilian combined forces in 1989 but felt again in 1992 to the Floridans. Neither Castile-Leon nor England have recognized any right of F-C over San Andres, but Castile-Leon has a cease-fire agreement with F-C. Given that England is still fighting the Floridians, many have proposed that if England frees San Andres, they should not handled it back to C-L. Note that if the League of Nations finally decides to take action against Florida-Caribbea, Castile-Leon will break the cease-fire. (And Castile-Leon is currently lobbying to get the resolution against FC passed in the LoN) -- Carlos Th (NOTE: We now know "Belize" as "Wallace Cay"; the Castilian form of the name is "Belice".) </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Tue, 8 Jul 2003 16:43:22 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 4. juli 2003 16:09 Emne: Re: [conculture] Dalmatian Debacle + Two wars down, one to go? + How close are we, really? > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: -----<snip>----- > > ...making it all the more difficult to pursuade > > them of anything contrary to their doctrine. > > Aye. You sort of have to push the right button. > If a way can be found to at least make Florida > think that it has a stake in the Cruzans, then > they'd undoubtedly change their tune. ...their stake: the right to defend a fellow Antilleano - a Cruzado. :) -----<snip>----- > > Really? No "Estado Associado Libre" (like > > Puerto Rico and Cuba *here*)? > > Nope. Not yet anyway. It's always been assumed > that if a territory didn't willingly join up or > join by being bought out, then it would have to > be subjugated by force. I see. > Think early USA and manifest destiny. Though > Florida has been a little less underhanded than > the USA, on the whole. While the US was fond of > making and then breaking treaties, Florida has > always made it clear that you will be annexed > without question. I see. All in all... very pre-Napoleonic Spanish in its thinking. > But all things change and come to an end: the > recent conception of the Plan marked the formal > end to Florida's aggressive expansionism phase, > in the mind of the Government. It never occurred > to them that a Territory would refuse the Plan, > which puts Florida in an interesting position. As > a matter of self image and honour, Florida has to > accomplish its Plan without further war. On the > other hand, if the Cruzans carry through with > their threatened independence, then Florida would > lose face. Thus, it reacts by issuing threats of > its own (which the SR sees as blackmail); but > which are _most likely_ no more than bluster. The > situation is _not_ helpped by third party > meddlers (Dalmatia) who may unwittingly be > hampering the delicate process. To each his own. -----<snip>----- > > Anyways, that's certainly doable! In fact, > > that's an excellent option! > > Now, they will have to convince Bush that it was > really his idea... Rivera would be a pushover. I think the SR and Cruzan delegation will first convince Rivera. A pushover, for sure. He is the one who, afterall, is the strongest supporter of Cruzado rights. This will be done, of course, in a separate meeting where Bush is not present. Then, with the help of Rivera, the delegation will try to convince Bush that it was really his idea. I don't know what input Rivera will have here, but I think the delegation will bring up the fact that Bush himself was the mastermind behind the Plan, and it was expressed quite clearly in the Plan that the Cruzan islands would have "condominium status" with the SR. And (like I have written below), since the SR recognizes the Cruzan Islands as an independent state in free association with the SR, then for Bush to offer "condominium status" would mean joint defence and guarantorship with the SR of Cruzan independence. -----<snip>----- > > Another issue that need to be addressed for > > joint association is the > > question of who would be the Cruzan head of > > state. > > You all have a PM, no? All SR states have a their own PM. > > As it is now, the > > Cruzan constitution recognizes the Queen in > > Copenhagen as head of state. > > Oh, I see what you mean. Once again, a cultural > difference. Yes. > > Should Florida want this changed, then > > this too should be put > > through a referendum since it would also be a > > change-in-sovereignty > > issue. Chances are not good that this will > > change. > > Can they have two? Yes - they could easily have > two: how about a Head of State & Head of > Government sort of thing? While each SR state has its own PM (who is the local Head of Government), they all share the same Head of State - the Queen. On a higher level, the Cruzans also recognize the Chancellor of the SR as the Head of the Multinational SR Government, to which the the Cruzan Islands is freely associated with. So if joint guarantorship is accepted by Florida, I don't see why the Cruzans should not also recognize el Presidente as the Head of the Multinational Government of el Presidencia de la Tierra Florida y las Antilles, to which the Cruzans would then also be freely associated with. Over the weekend, I did some research about constitutions and found out how exactly the SR government is structured. The SR government is only responsible for the "Fællesanlæggene" (the Common Affairs). This includes Commonwealth's finance, defense, foreign affairs, church affairs, and civil liberties. The legislative side is controlled by the "Rigsråd" (the "Council of the Realm"). Formally, it meets every other year, but actually has "extraordinary" meetings quite often. Normally, this is done in Gjøteborg, but it can meet anywhere if the need arises. It can only pass laws when at least two-thirds of the members are present. The Rigsråd is composed of a number of members from each associated state chosen by the Queen, a number of members from each associated state chosen by their respective parliaments, and a number of members from each associated state elected directly by the people of their respective states. The affiliated states of New Sweden and New Iceland have observers in the Rigsråd with no voting rights. From among the members of the Rigsråd, a President and two Vice-Presidents are elected, who directs the meetings according to established etiquette. On the Executive side, there is the "Gehejmekonseil" (the "Privy Council"). This is composed of the Queen, the Chancellor, his ministers, and any PMs from associated states who happens to be present. If the Queen is not present, then it is called the "Kancelli" (the "Chancellery"). The Chancellor is elected by the majority in the Rigsråd. The Chancellor chooses his ministers. Each minister heads a College controlling the Common Affairs of the Commonwealth. There's a College of the Exchequer (in charge of finance), a College of the Admiralty (in charge of naval defense), a College of State (in charge of foreign affairs), a College of the Church (for church affairs), and a College of Rights (for civil liberties). Each associated state has its own parliamentary system of government with its own system of ministries/colleges. -----<snip>----- > > Cruzan independence would mean that the Cruzans > > would have their own > > citizenship - their own passport. > > Well, that as well: Cubans don't have Cuban > passports. Everyone's passport says "República de > la Tierra Florida y las Antilles". > > And in two hours time, a whole bunch of people > will also have separate passports that say "The > North American League" on. Oh OK... I get it. -----<snip>----- > > ...and if Florida were to recognize Cruzan > > independence, then the SR would be mollified as > > well. > > Well, the root problem, really, is the military > one. So long as the SR is willing to entertain a > conjoined defense scheme, then I think Florida > would be much more satisfied with this strange > notion of Cruzan independence. This may be a first in IB. But *here*, the closest thing I can think of is Iceland where the US, the UK, Canada, Denmark, Norway, and Holland take part in the Icelandic Defence Force. Of course, I have never heard of a scheme where a country would be freely associated with more than one country. But then IB is a weird place. -----<snip>----- > > In fact, the SR would be in place to > > defend the area within > > Cruzan territorial waters and airspace - no > > matter how small it may be ;). > > A strange position, given the traditional > friendship between the SR and the FK countries. Not really. It's not any weird than Scotland accepting condominium status with Florida. Its implied that, should the FK countries decide to pursue their Grand Coalition, all they have to do is maneuver around the Cruzan Islands and the SR will not react. There might even be the grotesque situation where the Grand Coalition will sail together with SR ships, and just before entering Floridian waters, the SR ships will part from the Coalition fleet wishing them good luck before sailing on to the Cruzan Islands to perform their defensive duties there. Of course, all this is just speculative, and I'm not sure if Florida understood this implication, but it certainly won't be spelled out to them by the Scandinavian nor Cruzan delegates. Nor will the aformentioned grotesque situation be openly admitted should it ever occur. -----<snip>----- > > The SR sees the idea of the Grand Coalition is > > a bit short sighted, I'm afraid. > > I suspect it's the cooler heads of the SR legates > that have prevented war for this long. Anyway, > the Kemrese can be a pretty hot headed lot (they > _are_ Latins after all!). Small neutral powers are hard pressed to find ways to please potential enemies and not to provoke war. So diplomacy is actually a big part of the overall military and tactical doctrine of SR's "Lynkrig". Peace should always be sought after before military conflict without sacrificing the sovereignty of SR nations. > > I mean, what's to be done > > afterwards? The Floridians have, > > afterall, a national psyche dictated by Destino > > Castellano. So the > > Grand Coalition would only be an absolutely > > last resort, as far as the SR is concerned. > > On the other hand, the FK has that jolly notion > of Empire at the back of its collective head. > Neither Kemr nor England can seem to get past the > idea that they've lost even the smallest rock in > the sea. To some extent, the mainland Scandinavians have the same empirialistic tendencies. But because the the Scandinavian "Empire" is so much smaller than the FK's rather intimidating Empire (which historically includes the NAL and Australasia), then there is also a bit of a minority complex expressed through a collective psyche called "Jante's Law". Basically, "Jante's Law" states that one shall not be boastful. So instead, Scandinavian's celebrate the small as being more desireable than the big. Anyways, I guess this explains partly why the SR will not give up on the Cruzan Islands, and partly why the SR would rather negotiate rather than intimidate. > And their lack of compromise has prompted Florida > to thumb its nose as the idea of offering a > condominium. While on the other hand, Scotland's > allowance of compromise has reduced its colonies > to condominium territories - but it has gained a > strong trading partner and reduced tarriffs for > its goods and a wider range of imports. The NAL > (and hopefully the SR) will also enjoy the same. Hopefully. > > Well, I hope I have explained things a bit > > clearer in this post. I'm > > not a political scientist, I'm afraid. > > Yeah. Neither am I, mind! Perhaps they're not so > far away, after all! Perhaps. BTW, what will happen to Rivera and his administration should the Cruzans vote for independence? Will the exiled government immediately take over? Or should the term of Rivera and his government's office be allowed to continue until it expires? Actually, I'm a bit confused now as to what exactly the referendum is about. Is it still over Cruzan independence? Or has it now become over free association with Florida? If the former is the case, and Florida still wants the Cruzan Islands to be freely associated with Florida, then another referendum over free association needs to be conducted. If the latter, then that means that Florida already recognizes the Cruzan Islands as independent and is only asking the Cruzans to consider free association with Florida for the sake of peace. -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Sat, 26 Jul 2003 09:32:56 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > POLLS SAY: IT'S CLOSE IN THE CARIBBEAN Hopefully, the Referendum Education Programme can help defuse some of the misinformation presented in the Cruzado press! ;) > Those that are against the plan are concerned > about the long term and > pragmatic effects of voting yes. They say that > while Alonso Rivera, > the current Floridian governor of the Cruzan > islands, is a sympathetic > governor, no one can know for sure who will > replace Alonso when he > retires, and whether his replacement will be > just as sympathetic. Past > governors have been quite brutal. He is nearing retirement, regardless of the outcome of the Referendum. There is no way to predict who of the likely contenders will get the prize, though. The current Governor of Martinique would like to add the tourism and plantation income potential of the Islands to her own portfolio. She is _not_ native friendly. On the other hand, the de Borbon family (relatives of European royalty) are wealthy and are looking for an island or two to buy up. They could easily buy up the Governorship of the Cruzans outright and perhaps rent out some of the lesser islands to some other competitor. > Those that are undecided are split between the > desire for peace on the > one hand and fears of who will eventually > replace Alonso Rivera on the > other. Most of the undecided don't intend to > vote. That could be disasterous for the Cruzans! Personally, I don't care which way they vote - but they _need_ to do so! It would be so tragic if some rapacious governor came to power in Cruzans or war broke out over the place just because no one turned out to vote. If there's gonna be a war, at least it should be known before hand that the Cruzados willed to take the chance on it! > ***** > READER'S FORUM Interesting opinions! > --- > On one hand, the Floridians did take our > freedom away from us in 1946. > But we have since gained a little more with > Alonso Rivera as governor. > I'll be the first to admit that it's not near > as much freedom as we > had before 1946, but it's what we have. I say, > we should deal with it and vote "yes". Somewhat misinformed, but I think one of the more sensible Cruzados! > --- > > Before 1946, when Florida invaded the Cruzan > Islands, the islands was > an independent state. It did no have a governor > as it has now. It had > a prime minister chosen by the Cruzans > themselves. But for more than > sixty years now, the islands have been reduced > to a Floridian > territory with a Floridian governor. Their > first Floridian governor > was definitely a tyrant. On the other hand, the > current one, Alonso > Rivera, is no doubt a sypathetic man. Who knows > who will replace him > when he retires? The fact is, Miami does the > choosing of governors not > the Cruzan people. I say vote "no" to the plan > and await help from the Grand Coalition. Admirable sentiment, but ultimately detrimental! A yes vote to the Plan will (ultimately) eliminate the appointed governorship from the Cruzans - citizens will once again elect their own Governor/Prime Minister and government. > --- > > It's a scandal that the Giøteborg government > has even allowed the > referendum to take place. What use is there of > having a rigsfælleskab > if we are not willing to defend it? It's about > time the Grand > Coalition is formed to put an end to Florida's > illusions of grandeur. Clearly, not an inhabitant of the Cruzans!! It's all well and good for one to shout loudly about defending the commonwealth from the safety of Norway! The average Cruzado might be a little less sure of the commonwealth in this resepct. > ***** > > WEEKEND TOUR OF THE CRUZAN ISLANDS BY THE CROWN > PRINCE > > His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Frederik, has > landed in Charlotte > Amalie today and will begin his three day tour > of the Cruzan Islands. Governor Rivera and V-P Higgins-Calvo welcommed him and will be meeting with him this evening. > Cheers greeted him in the Cruzan capital as the > crowd began to sing > "Kong Christian stod ved Højen Mast" [the Royal > Anthem, ed.]. He met > with Alonso Rivera at the Groenhus [the Cruzan > Parliament building, > ed.]. His Highness will be island hopping > aboard a Hamsa > flying-fuselage. His girlfriend, Tasmanian born > Mary Donaldson, will > not be accompanying him on the tour. She will > be staying in Oldenburg. Preggo? ;) ===== LA VOZ DE LA NACION - LA HABANA, FLORIDA 27-07-2003 Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo and Governor Alonso Rivera of the Cruzados will meet with Crown Prince Frederik of the Scandinavian Realm during the princes weekend trip to the Islands. Key topics of their meeting will undoubdedly be the upcomming Referendum, set for 30 July, 2003, and the effects that it will have on the region. Higgins-Calvo is expected to stress the necessity of Floridian integrity in the region, and that the Cruzados can help maintain this requirement and retain their independent status by ticking "YES" in their ballots. Rivera is expected to tout the economic and redevelopment advantages that the Islands can expect with Condominium status. The Referendum Education Programme has gone into flank speed this weekend - the last before the vote is scheduled. The Programme has included media interviews with Cruzan and Floridian officils; detailed discussions and publication of the Plan in all Cruzan newspapers; as well as targeted speeches, handbill distributions and distribution of various political articles (buttons, pins, banners, campaign "money" and informative booklets. It is hoped that the rumors so common to the Scandinavian and Cruzado press can thus be allayed. ***** NOTE: There are some rumours that Rivera will also try to impress upon HH his own desire to see the Cruzans (his adopted home, to be sure) maintain what they have even though they might risk gaining more through war with Florida. Not to mention risking the lives of many Floridians and Scandinavians; as well as the infrastructure of Florida itself! He is nearing retirement, and is not looking forward to the scramble for the Governorship once he steps down. He'd really like nothing more than to quietly retire in his Charlotte Amalia townhouse in a (quite reasonably) free and undamaged Cruzan Islands. While it's totally unofficial and unknown even to Higgins-Calvo, Rivera is probably planning to invite the Prince to _privately_ review some of the Floridian defenses in the Islands. It's a dangerous game, to be sure, if HH blabs about the sort of things that _might_ be awaiting the SR's forces when they try to land in the Islands. On the other hand, Rivera's motives are really not as impure as they might seem: he wants to impress on someone he sees as a representative of the SR government that Florida is serious about the Cruzans whichever way the Cruzados vote. Mind you, none of that is known generally! Florida's rhetoric has traditionally been of the "resistance is futile" line; but the Plan is clearly opposite. The military are becomming much more agitated over the issue. Of course, the high command's position is officially "We don't care which way the Cruzados vote - we will defend all Antilleanos whether we have to reduce them to rubble and rebuild them; or whether they sign on willingly" sort of thing. Certainly refelctive of the underlying though not well articulated position of the President. He simply wants to preserve and impose the Idea and template of Floridian nationalism and militarism on the Caribbean. [Similar to how earlier US presidents wanted to impose US government on our part of the continent.] The details of whether the Cruzans do this via the Plan and the Condominium - or through a war of independence - are not that relevant to Florida. This has probably led some Cruzans to misinterpret what Florida means by its rhetoric. Certainly the President sees that it's easier to go the former route, which is why he hasn't said anything on the topic for quite a while now. I guess his staff feel when he opens his mouth on this topic he tends to put his foot in it directly. In stead, he's been touring Jamaica, Bahamas and the NAL; promoting the Condominium and opening up new trade negotiations. He is expected to visit Scotland and England next week and Kemr thereafter. The former to cement the Condominium with Scotland; the latter to try and smoothe over some ruffled feathers. That tour will, naturally, put him in good position to pop on over to Scandinavia, should the need arise post referendum... Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Mon, 28 Jul 2003 20:10:42 +0200 Subject: [conculture] IB: Royal Anthem (was: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles) ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "John Cowan" <jcowan@reutershealth.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 25. juli 2003 19:29 Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles > Kristian Jensen scripsit: > > > Cheers greeted him in the Cruzan capital as the crowd began to sing > > "Kong Christian stod ved H?jen Mast" [the Royal Anthem, ed.]. > > You know, I'm skeptical about this. The song was written in 1779, and > is about King Christian trashing the Swedish enemy. 40 years later, > I think the least the Dano-Norwegian monarchs can do, considering they've > just been invited to the Swedish throne, is to dump the song. The current > Danish national anthem wasn't written until 1819, so they'll need to > choose something else. Any ideas? I did consider this. I changed the lyrics a bit so that it is not about Denmark-Norway trashing the Swedes, but about the entire realm braving evil and a turbulent history. Naval battles is used as a metaphor of this, and it also reflects the Realm as a naval power. The first verse, is about King Christian trashing Satan and his heathens. The next three verses is about Niels Juel, Tordenskjold, and the realm as a whole braving the turbulent sea - a metaphor for a turbulent history. [NOTE: Niels Juel and Tordenskjold were naval heroes who trashed the Swedes *here*. But *there*, their careers progressed in the privateering wars of the East and West Indies. Tordenskjold *here* actually went to Tranquebar and Danish Guinea where he rose in the ranks. I can easily picture the same thing for Niels Juel *there*]. ----- Kong Christian [In Rigsmål] Kong Christian stod ved høg en Mast I Røg og Damp; Hans Værge hamrede så fast, at Satans Hjelm og Hjerne brast. Da sank hvert hedensk Spegl og Mast I Røg og Damp. Fly, skreg de, fly, hvad flygte kan! Hvo står for Rigets Christian (2x) I Kamp? Niels Juel gav Agt på Stormens Brag. Nu er det Tid! Han hejsede det Røde Flag Og slog på Fjenden Slag i Slag. Da skreg de høgt blandt Stormens Brag: Nu er det Tid! Fly, skreg de, hver, som véd et Skjul! Hvo kan bestå mod Rigets Juel (2x) I Strid? O, Nordhav! Glimt af Wessel brød Din mørke Sky. Da ty'de kjæmper til dit skjød; Thi med ham lynte Skræk of Død. Fra Vallen hørtes Vrål, som brød Den tykke Sky. Fra Riget lyner Tordenskjold; Hver give sig i Himlens Vold (2x) og Fly! Vores Riges Vej til Ros og Magt, Sortladne Hav! Modtag din Ven, som Uforsagt Tør møde Faren med Foragt Så stolt som du mod Stormens Magt, Sortladne Hav! Og rask igjennem Larm og Spil Og Kamp og Sejer før mig til (2x) Min Grav! ----- King Christian [English translation] King Christian stood by the lofty mast In mist and smoke; His crew hammered so steadfastly, that Satan's helmet and brain exploded; Then each heathen hulk and mast sank, In mist and smoke. "Fly!" they cried, "fly, he who can! Who braves the Realm's Christian (2x) In battle?" Niels Juel gave heed to the tempest's roar. Now is the hour! He hoisted the red flag and struck the enemy blow after blow. Then they shouted loudly through the tempest's roar: "Now is the hour!" "Fly," they cried, "each one who knows a place to hide! Who can defy the Realm's Juel (2x) in a dispute?" Oh, North Sea! A glimpse of Wessel rent your murky cloud! Then giants were sent to your bossom; because from him flashed terror and death like lightning. From the waves was heard a wail, that rent your murky cloud. From the realm flashed Tordenskjold; Let each commend his soul to heaven (2x) and fly! Our realm's road to fame and might, Dark-rolling sea! Receive thy friend, who, scorning flight, dares to meet danger with despite, proudly as you, the tempest's might, Dark-rolling sea! And amid pleasures and alarms, and war and victory, be your arms (2x) my grave! ----- -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Tue, 29 Jul 2003 15:56:54 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 26. juli 2003 18:32 Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: -----<snip>----- > > Those that are against the plan are concerned > > about the long term and > > pragmatic effects of voting yes. They say that > > while Alonso Rivera, > > the current Floridian governor of the Cruzan > > islands, is a sympathetic > > governor, no one can know for sure who will > > replace Alonso when he > > retires, and whether his replacement will be > > just as sympathetic. Past > > governors have been quite brutal. > > He is nearing retirement, regardless of the > outcome of the Referendum. There is no way to > predict who of the likely contenders will get the > prize, though. The current Governor of Martinique > would like to add the tourism and plantation > income potential of the Islands to her own > portfolio. She is _not_ native friendly. On the > other hand, the de Borbon family (relatives of > European royalty) are wealthy and are looking for > an island or two to buy up. They could easily buy > up the Governorship of the Cruzans outright and > perhaps rent out some of the lesser islands to > some other competitor. Neither of the two above mentioned contenders are acceptable. The former for obvious reasons. The latter because it seems like the Borbons want to divy up the islands. Like most constitutions, the Cruzan Constitution states that the territorial integrity of the Cruzan national state must be kept intact, unless a referendum shows that the Cruzans accept it. So, if the Borbons buy the islands, they'll have to buy all of them. If they rent them out, they'll have to rent out all of them. The whole idea of buying the governorship could also seem a bit of an insult to many Cruzans - especially the older people. The way the islands won their independence was not through war, but through purcha se. In 1917, the SR decided to offer the islanders their independence by putting the islands up for sale to the islanders. The SR government did consider to sell the islands to Florida, considering the chaotic events taking place in the Caribbean at the time. But it was considered more honourable to sell the islands to the locals instead. (This could have been an incentive for Florida to take the islands by force). In 1936, the islanders finally managed to save up to purchase their freedom. But nowadays, the governorship of the islands is periodically sold to Floridian politicians, without the Cruzans themselves recieving anything from such sales. It's like selling stolen property. > > Those that are undecided are split between the > > desire for peace on the > > one hand and fears of who will eventually > > replace Alonso Rivera on the > > other. Most of the undecided don't intend to > > vote. > > That could be disasterous for the Cruzans! > Personally, I don't care which way they vote - > but they _need_ to do so! It's basically the same problem as *here*. From what I have read of the Virgin Islanders, very very few are politically interested and those very few that are are very loud. Voter turnout is one of the lowest in the USA and UK. I think the attitude is somewhat like, "It doesn't help to vote, the local politicians are a joke, and the US/UK gov'ts decides everything anyways." Similar thing *there*: "It does not help to vote, the exiled politicians are powerless, and the naval powers (Florida and Scandinavia) decide everything anyways". Slightly misinformed, of course, but that's the mentality I guess. > It would be so tragic if some rapacious governor > came to power in Cruzans or war broke out over > the place just because no one turned out to vote. I know! > If there's gonna be a war, at least it should be > known before hand that the Cruzados willed to > take the chance on it! I agree. > > ***** > > READER'S FORUM > > Interesting opinions! > > > --- > > On one hand, the Floridians did take our > > freedom away from us in 1946. > > But we have since gained a little more with > > Alonso Rivera as governor. > > I'll be the first to admit that it's not near > > as much freedom as we > > had before 1946, but it's what we have. I say, > > we should deal with it and vote "yes". > > Somewhat misinformed, but I think one of the more > sensible Cruzados! Not entirely misinformation. A bit of it is nostalgia too. Sixty years is enough to bring a certain amount of nostalgia about the "good old days when the Danes were here". Incidentally, that's the same thing you meet in the US Virgin Islands *here* - even after almost 90 years since the sale. > > --- > > > > Before 1946, when Florida invaded the Cruzan > > Islands, the islands was > > an independent state. It did no have a governor > > as it has now. It had > > a prime minister chosen by the Cruzans > > themselves. But for more than > > sixty years now, the islands have been reduced > > to a Floridian > > territory with a Floridian governor. Their > > first Floridian governor > > was definitely a tyrant. On the other hand, the > > current one, Alonso > > Rivera, is no doubt a sypathetic man. Who knows > > who will replace him > > when he retires? The fact is, Miami does the > > choosing of governors not > > the Cruzan people. I say vote "no" to the plan > > and await help from the Grand Coalition. > > Admirable sentiment, but ultimately detrimental! > A yes vote to the Plan will (ultimately) > eliminate the appointed governorship from the > Cruzans - citizens will once again elect their > own Governor/Prime Minister and government. The man who wrote that, Mikael Jacksen, is what you may call an ultra-rightist Cruzan. He is the oldest exiled Cruzan still alive. He was an officer in the Prinsens Frikorps (the Cruzan equivalent of the Royal Guards), and fought during the Floridian invasion. He also contributed a huge sum of money to purchase the islands' freedom in 1936. Like many exiles, he has never forgiven the Floridians since. A bitter old man, to be sure. He is just one of the many exiled Cruzans - many of them quite bitter - who have returned to the islands for the referendum. > > --- > > > > It's a scandal that the Giøteborg government > > has even allowed the > > referendum to take place. What use is there of > > having a rigsfælleskab > > if we are not willing to defend it? It's about > > time the Grand > > Coalition is formed to put an end to Florida's > > illusions of grandeur. > > Clearly, not an inhabitant of the Cruzans!! It's > all well and good for one to shout loudly about > defending the commonwealth from the safety of > Norway! The average Cruzado might be a little > less sure of the commonwealth in this resepct. The guy who wrote that, Tordenskjold, is a descendent of the famous Norwegian naval hero of the same name. I guess he is just trying to be just as aggressive and fearless as his forefather. -----<snip>----- > NOTE: There are some rumours that Rivera will > also try to impress upon HH his own desire to see > the Cruzans (his adopted home, to be sure) > maintain what they have even though they might > risk gaining more through war with Florida. ...or risk losing everything. > Not > to mention risking the lives of many Floridians > and Scandinavians; as well as the infrastructure > of Florida itself! Indeed. > He is nearing retirement, and is not looking > forward to the scramble for the Governorship once > he steps down. He'd really like nothing more than > to quietly retire in his Charlotte Amalia > townhouse in a (quite reasonably) free and > undamaged Cruzan Islands. Makes sense. > While it's totally unofficial and unknown even to > Higgins-Calvo, Rivera is probably planning to > invite the Prince to _privately_ review some of > the Floridian defenses in the Islands. It's a > dangerous game, to be sure, if HH blabs about the > sort of things that _might_ be awaiting the SR's > forces when they try to land in the Islands. On > the other hand, Rivera's motives are really not > as impure as they might seem: he wants to impress > on someone he sees as a representative of the SR > government that Florida is serious about the > Cruzans whichever way the Cruzados vote. Good motive. His Highness is well versed in the military. He himself is a member of the Frømands Korps (Navy Special Forces), he has been in the Sirius Patrol (which crosses the Antarctic every year by dogsled to emphasize SR claims to the continent), and he is also a pilot in the Navy Air Corp. However, he does not have any political influence over the politicians in Gjøteborg. His function as Crown Prince and Heir to Norway is strictly ceremonial. So I doubt he'll blab anything to the politicians. But _if_ war begins to stir, he'll certainly blab - for sure. -----<snip>----- Anyways, in every Cruzan city His Highness visited, he adressed the public urging the people to vote, and reminding the people that voting is their right and that they should excercise that right as free people. As a ceremonial figure, he is not allowed to make any highly political statements. But let's hope that his visit and his speeches is enough to urge the Cruzans to turn up tomorrow. -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Tue, 29 Jul 2003 14:56:11 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > > He is nearing retirement, regardless of the > > outcome of the Referendum. There is no way to > > predict who of the likely contenders will get > > the prize, though. The current Governor of > > Martinique > > would like to add the tourism and plantation > > income potential of the Islands to her own > > portfolio... > Neither of the two above mentioned contenders > are acceptable. I rather doubt _any_ of them have been acceptable! I'm sure it's bad enough to be occupied, but worse to have one's local governance doled out to the highest bidder. Popular as Rivera himself has been and as honorably as he's dealt with his charges, he's still a governor appointed at the whim of Florida's president. > The > former for obvious reasons. The latter because > it seems like the > Borbons want to divy up the islands. Like most > constitutions, the > Cruzan Constitution states that the territorial > integrity of the > Cruzan national state must be kept intact, > unless a referendum shows > that the Cruzans accept it. Oh, I understand. They wouldn't care, though. It's not so much that the Cruzans would be split - just that the governorship would be shared by vicegovernors who would pay the de Borbons for the right to govern whichever islands they pick out. That way, the de B get rights over the whole island group, but only have to actually pay Miami for the island they wish to govern directly. Sort of like if you buy a car and six other people to pay 1/7 of its value for the right to drive it one day a week. You retain title and the right to kick out any of the others. > So, if the Borbons buy the islands, > they'll have to buy all of them. If they rent > them out, they'll have > to rent out all of them. Mind you, they're not "buying the islands". While the status of the Cruzans is in dispute (at least from the Cruzado and SR points of view - the status is moot as far as Miami is concerned), F-C has assumed de facto control of them. Naturally, they need to govern such territories and have at times decided to sell the governorship to the highest bidder. The effect of this arrangement is that the Governor takes full responsibility for keeping the peace, creating and maintaining infrastructure and services, levying taxes and distributing the proceeds for the common good. Basically, Rivera _is_ head of an independent feudal state for which he owes fee to the president of Florida. His pay comes out of the general kitty; and the Cruzans have generally proven _quite_ profitable to its past governors. Thus, Florida gets territory that it doesn't have to pay to maintain. This situation will come to an end tomorrow, however. With the end of the feudal governorships, Miami will have to take on its proper (and long overdue!) responsibility for the Cruzans. Sometimes the system works nicely, as it has in the Cruzans for the most part. Even the crooked governors have maintained the Islands' infrastucture and services _pretty_ well. Compared to some other islands around, the Cruzados have had it _very_ well. Martinique has not fared well; Tobago has not fared well. Turks and Caicos are hurting. The whole system was only meant to be temporary - it was never intended to be the way Floridian citizens were to be ruled. Unhappily, the wars didn't all go as easily as F-C had hoped; and naturally, not everyone wanted to give up their False Claims on Floridian sovereign territory! ;) You can thank Rivera once again, as it was at his urging (though Bush has wanted to do it for some time) that this feudal system is being dismantled. > The whole idea of buying the governorship could > also seem a bit of an > insult to many Cruzans - especially the older > people. Naturally. I'd be incensed. Currently, the Cruzados have no home rule or self determination. Tomorrow will mark the first instance of Cruzado home rule since 1946. > The way the > islands won their independence was not through > war, but through purchase. Interesting! > In 1917, the SR decided to offer the > islanders their independence > by putting the islands up for sale to the > islanders. The SR government > did consider to sell the islands to Florida, > considering the chaotic > events taking place in the Caribbean at the > time. Certainly would have solved a lot of problems! Florida would have paid handsomely, too... > But it was > considered more honourable to sell the islands > to the locals instead. > (This could have been an incentive for Florida > to take the islands by > force). Most likely. After 1898, Florida sees the whole Caribbean as national territory, which it is Florida's fate and manifest destiny to fill with the glories of the Republic. They would see 1917 as a golden opportunity to easily incorporate new territory; they would also see the SR of robbing them by selling the Islands to the islanders. > In 1936, the islanders finally managed > to save up to purchase > their freedom. But nowadays, the governorship > of the islands is > periodically sold to Floridian politicians, > without the Cruzans > themselves recieving anything from such sales. > It's like selling stolen property. Or renting the governance of rightfully conquered territory, depending on your point of view! :) > It's basically the same problem as *here*. From > what I have read of > the Virgin Islanders, very very few are > politically interested and > those very few that are are very loud. Voter > turnout is one of the lowest in the USA and UK. Yeah - Americans are pretty lousy anymore about voting. I suppose places like VI and PR would be even worse than the mainland. > I think the attitude is somewhat like, "It > doesn't help to vote, the local politicians are > a joke, and the US/UK > gov'ts decides everything anyways." Similar > thing *there*: "It does > not help to vote, the exiled politicians are > powerless, and the naval > powers (Florida and Scandinavia) decide > everything anyways". Slightly > misinformed, of course, but that's the > mentality I guess. Hopefully they've seen how important this one election acutally is! Even if they _never_ vote again, they really need to turn out tomorrow [and vote YES!!!!]. Too bad we can't pay them to vote properly... ;) But of course, that would taint the result - and we all know what kind of trouble "tainted" elections results in Florida can lead to! ;) > > > On one hand, the Floridians did take our > > > freedom away from us in 1946. > > Somewhat misinformed, but I think one of the > > more sensible Cruzados! > > Not entirely misinformation. Not from the Scandinavian POV, to be sure! From the Floridian POV, they liberated the Cruzans and brougt them into the new Antillean community. > > Admirable sentiment, but ultimately > detrimental! > > A yes vote to the Plan will (ultimately) > > eliminate the appointed governorship from the > > Cruzans - citizens will once again elect > their > > own Governor/Prime Minister and government. > > The man who wrote that, Mikael Jacksen, is what > you may call an > ultra-rightist Cruzan. ... Like many exiles, he > has never forgiven the Floridians since. A > bitter old man, to be sure. He is just one of > the many exiled > Cruzans - many of them quite bitter - who have > returned to the islands for the referendum. Understandable. Hopefully, they won't have had the time to infect the younger folk with their poison and bitterness. I wonder if Jacksen and his ilk will stay on if the vote is "YES"? I have no doubt they'd stay if the vote is "NO", on account of them undoubtedly being at the core of the independence movement. > > NOTE: There are some rumours that Rivera will > > also try to impress upon HH his own desire to > see > > the Cruzans (his adopted home, to be sure) > > maintain what they have even though they > might > > risk gaining more through war with Florida. > > ...or risk losing everything. Well, yes. I don't think Rivera will push that line of reasoning too hard. He's way to much the positive thinker, the optimist. Leave it to Higgins-Calvo to stress the alternatives... > > He is nearing retirement, and is not looking > > forward to the scramble for the Governorship > once > > he steps down. He'd really like nothing more > than > > to quietly retire in his Charlotte Amalia > > townhouse in a (quite reasonably) free and > > undamaged Cruzan Islands. > > Makes sense. It should be noted, just for your information, that Rivera has made his share of enemies during his tenure in Charlotte Amalia. He also stepped on not a few toes in getting his ideas enshrined in the Plan and the framework for the new Constitution. [_That_ will be another can of worms for Florida!] He will probably have to leave Florida altogether if the vote is NO; for neither of the chief competition for his post are very friendly with Rivera; and once they get in, they could make his life very difficult. Or very short. Either that, or he'll join up with Jacksen et al. and go in for the war. Of course, if none of that pans out, there's always PLAN C... > > While it's totally unofficial and unknown > > even to > > Higgins-Calvo, Rivera is probably planning to > > invite the Prince to _privately_ review some > > of the Floridian defenses in the Islands. > Good motive. His Highness is well versed in the > military. He himself > is a member of the Frømands Korps (Navy Special > Forces), Then he probably won't be invited to see _everything_ in detail!!!!! Well, who knows? You know, Plan C, and all... > However, he does not have any political > influence over the politicians > in Gjøteborg. His function as Crown Prince and > Heir to Norway is > strictly ceremonial. Sigh. So unfloridian! Another cultural difference. "Ornamental" politicians are not an understood thing! > Anyways, in every Cruzan city His Highness > visited, he adressed the > public urging the people to vote, and reminding > the people that voting > is their right and that they should excercise > that right as free > people. As a ceremonial figure, he is not > allowed to make any highly > political statements. But let's hope that his > visit and his speeches > is enough to urge the Cruzans to turn up > tomorrow. Not quite what Rivera would have hoped for HH to say - but not as bad as the speechifiying could have been! I guess he couldn't have agitated for a NO vote even if he wished it. It would have been nice to have a pro-YES message from an SR representative, though. Padraic. </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Wed, 30 Jul 2003 16:43:59 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Costentin Cornomorus" <elemtilas@yahoo.com> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 29. juli 2003 23:56 Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - 3 articles > --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: -----<snip>----- > This situation will come to an end tomorrow, > however. With the end of the feudal > governorships, Miami will have to take on its > proper (and long overdue!) responsibility for the > Cruzans. A very strong argument to vote YES - if those Kakerlakerisje Koebaners[*] can be trusted to keep their word. *["Cockroach-like Cubans". Cruzans call all Castillian-speaking Antilleaners as Cubans] -----<snip>----- > Tomorrow will mark the first instance of Cruzado > home rule since 1946. Another strong argument to vote YES. -----<snip>----- > Hopefully they've seen how important this one > election acutally is! Even if they _never_ vote > again, they really need to turn out tomorrow [and > vote YES!!!!]. Too bad we can't pay them to vote > properly... ;) But of course, that would taint > the result - and we all know what kind of trouble > "tainted" elections results in Florida can lead > to! ;) Excerpt from RR Guinea-Vestindien [Rigets Radio Guinea-West India], 30/06/03: -----<begin excerpt>----- <polkalypso song ending> <radio announcer> "Right! I've said it before, and I'll say it again, the Cruzan band, Polka Dotted Guava, has done it right with their hit song 'Guava Jumbo'. Now it's time for a short update from the Islands. It's 16 O'clock." <news jingle> <news announcer> "This is the RR News Service! The referendum over the acceptance of Florida's Plan in the Cruzan Islands is well under way. It has been feared that not many would turn up today to vote. But so far, it seems that these fears are alleviated as voting constuencies around the Islands report long queues. Exit polls show a slight lead for the yes voters. In other news..." -----<end excerpt>----- -----<snip>----- > Understandable. Hopefully, they won't have had > the time to infect the younger folk with their > poison and bitterness. Many younger folks would certainly consider him to be an old grouch - though a respectable old grouch. > I wonder if Jacksen and his ilk will stay on if > the vote is "YES"? I have no doubt they'd stay if > the vote is "NO", on account of them undoubtedly > being at the core of the independence movement. Many would stay. Home is home - and home is certainly more homely when its peaceful too. But that won't necessarily change their views. Others have already established themselves quite well in Gjebaland, so they'll return to Africa after the referendum. -----<snip>----- > Of course, if none of that pans out, there's > always PLAN C... PLAN C? -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Thu, 31 Jul 2003 12:52:26 +0200 Subject: Re: [conculture] Re: New to the list ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: <kesuari@yahoo.com.au> Til: <conculture@yahoogroups.com> Sendt: 30. juli 2003 17:05 Emne: Re: [conculture] Re: New to the list -----<snip>----- > Ahah! That would be better! Had that suggestion been made in the first > place, I would've instantly accepted instead of thinking about it for a > day :) OK then. It's settled. Welcome Home! ;) Here's a little about the Duchy of Schleswig and Scandinavia in Ill Bethisad which you might want to know - I'll just be brainstorming randomly: Schleswig is part of the Rigsfælleskab (The Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm). We call it SR for short. I think the Germans prefer to call the SR as Die Oldenburgisch Gesamstat (or somesuch) because the monarchs of the SR belong to the Danish Oldenburg royal family. Oldenburg itself is part of the SR, though is a fife of the German Union (which the Germans themselves still call the Holy Roman Empire). The same is true of Holstein. Schleswig is a fife of Denmark, but since Denmark and Schleswig are in personal union, it's not really relevant. If that sounds complicated, well, that's because it is - though it's nowhere near as complicated as Schleswig-Holstein was before the Great Nordic War (early 1700s). Schleswig is in political union with the Duchy of Holstein since an old medieval agreement states that they must always be ruled together. Together they are called Schleswig-Holstein. Schleswig is predominantly Danish-speaking with a large German-speaking minority. There are also minorities of North Frisians and (now) Føtisk. Holstein is predominantly German-speaking. Schleswig-Holstein is an associated member of the SR. This means that it is basically an independent state in free association and personal union with the SR. Free association means that Schleswig-Holstein shares some things with the SR including the navy, the specie currency, and the state church. This does not hinder the state to have its own army and courant currency. Because of the shared navy, foreign policy is regulated by the SR. Personal union means that the monarch of the SR is also the Duke/Duchess of Schleswig and Holstein. The current Duchess is Margrethe II. Schleswig-Holstein's courant currency system is based on the North German system of: 1 Rigsdaler/Reichsthaler = 3 marks = 48 skillings/schillings (in contrast to the Danish system of 1 Rd = 6 M = 96 ß) The current exchange rate between the courant currency and the specie is rather stable at 25%: 1 Rd Schl-Hol Courant + 25% = 1 Rd Specie so 1 Rd 12 ß Schl-Hol Courant = 1 Rd Specie Schleswig-Holstein is one of three SR states where the nobility still have a lot of influence in local politics. (The other two SR states are Gadangmeland, and Monland. The rest of the SR states have had their nobility "phased out"). The country is divided into estates administrated by the nobility, and they are guaranteed a certain number of seats in the parliament. The remaining seats are occupied by popularly elected commoners. The Duchess is represented by her appointed Rigsombudsman, who makes sure that the estates are managed properly and that the commoners are treated properly. Though there is freedom of religion, the state religion is Evangelican Lutheran. The political capital of Schleswig-Holstein is Flensburg, but the Duchal capital is Schleswig. Gottorp Palace in Schleswig is where the Duchess lives during the summer. The political capital of the SR is Gjøteborg (Gothenburg). Its royal capital is Kjøbenhavn (Copenhagen). The alphabet used throughout the SR is German Black Letters (a.k.a. Gothic Letters). People write cursive in the Sütterlin script. Roman letters and Roman cursive scripts are also taught in school, but are only used in situations where foreigners may need help; coinage, shipnames, flags, train station names, etc. That's all I can think of for the moment. -kristian- </pre> ---- <pre> Date: Thu, 31 Jul 2003 15:22:17 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Rigets Tidende - The Results! ...and more. --- Kristian Jensen <kljensen@image.dk> wrote: > RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET > 31/07/03 > > ***** > IT'S YES, SLIGHTLY Well, it will now fall to the commentators to analyse the turnout and the results. Such an election is best when the margin is wide: I wonder if anyone will try to posit claims of irregularities that could jeopardise the results? Well, now at least the Plan can take its full and proper effect. The Cruzados can (and in two weeks will) elect their new government, and the condominium can take effect for good or ill. I think the sudden inrush of Scandinavian troops and flags and Queens will be overwhelming; but at least Rivera seems to be taking it in stride. I suspect that some backlashes will be felt over the next few weeks and months - especially as the realities of the condominium take effect in the face of expectations. There have been rumblings that Bush took Florida to the cleaners in allowing the Referendum; and that the whole Plan reeks of caving to European imperialists. There will also - undoubtedly - be some disagreement over the nature and amplitude of Cruzan sovereignty. The fact the Queen is moving in with her armies (and that most Floridian troops will be leaving) are sending mixt signals. Also the Plan left certain things unresolved: the specific nature of the new Cruzan government with respect to the National Government (is it subordinate? is it coequal? is it somewhat lesser? who's word is the final law?). Personally, I think so long as defense is kept national and the (national) taxes are paid; the transition will be smooth and fairly uneventful. Oh yes ... Plan C ... Let's just be thankful that it didn't pan out. Suffice to say that Rivera has (slowly) accumulated like minded persons in military (and civilian) leadership roles in the Islands over the last two decades or so. Not to mention requesting of Miami some pretty high tech and powerful militaria. [All to defend Florida's national interests in the Cruzans, of course!!!] I suspect that Plan C might have involved something of a coup, and possibly an opening of the military bases to Scandinavian (and Coalition) forces. I think that may have been one reasons why Rivera invited HH to review the Cruzan's defenses - a kind of under the table recce in the event that the Referendum was NO and war was initiated. Padraic. </pre> [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:North America]] Concept of Face 801 61728 2009-08-31T22:03:33Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and vocabulary corrections. The concept of face is a very important aspect of East Asian culture, particularly in [[Japan]]. Basically, it involves the tendency to avoid embarrassing situations no matter what the costs are. This means that an East Asian (among other things): *will be willing to bend or hide the truth in order to save face. *will lie to save face. *will not willingly admit that he/she is wrong. *will not bring others in potentially embarrassing situations. This can be said to be an extension of a deeper difference - shame tends to be more important than guilt in many East Asian societies. That is, rather than be concerned with things like "staying true to yourself", and self-honesty, which are <i>internal</i>, and are motivated by a concern for one's own feelings of guilt, an Asian will often worry more about how his actions will be seen <i>by others</i>. In other words, the consequences of getting caught are worse than the action. Moreover, even an innocent act that <i>appears</i> wrong is to be avoided. A great example of "face" from <i>here</i>'s history is the Japanese attack on Pearl Harbor. Forced to choose between making accomodations with America in regard to China or going to war with China, Japan's leaders chose to attack America, knowing that it was very risky and that the odds of victory were low, for fear of having to back down from their earlier policy, and appearing cowardly to their underlings for "caving in" to the Americans. The Chinese attack on Sideni <i>there</i> is probably much the same idea. Face tends to be most important with superiors dealing with underlings - face is far less important in underlings dealing with superiors, and one may even sacrifice face - or, for that matter, material comforts or even life - to protect a superior. For example, <i>here</i>, after WW2, the emperor's role was consistently minimized by his underlings to protect him from war crime prosecution. Emphasis on humility is probably related to face. One way to avoid losing face by, for example, being wrong, is to avoid making definite statements. Qualifying statements by "I think ..." and "probably ...". In Japanese schools, if a student doesn't know the answer when called upon, he is more likely to say "I'm still thinking" rather than "I don't know". The teacher will often call on someone else, thus saving face for the student by not forcing the student to admit to ignorance. [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Concept of Fundamentalism 802 18533 2005-11-10T08:14:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 __TOC__ ==Fundamentalism== Fundamentalism takes a variety of forms in IB. Mostly, the expression is in terms of nationalism: [[Kemr]] for the Chomro sort of thing as preached by Cos Nustr. Religious fundamentalism does exist, but is squeezed out by rampant pluralism, football and, in many parts of Europe, religious apathy. ==Some Questions on the Issue== ''I'm assuming overall fundamentalism isn't quite as extreme there as it is here (in IB in general)?'' Not necessarily. There are more and less enlightened areas and times - just like here. It's well known that Catholics in 19th century Kemr were urged to resist the invasions of that "Foreign Satanism" that is known as La Cravithyck (Armorican Paganism). Some certainly did; but most people welcomed the missionaries. Southern Kemr, especially in the ports, already had long standing communities of Moslems, Jews, Byzantines, Romans and Miscellaneous Others. I figure about 65% of Dumnonians that claim religions other than "Rugby", "Futbal", "Jeday" or "Nullum", are Cambriese Church members; 15% are Crevithyck; 4% are Roman Catholic; 7% are Jewish; 7% are Moslem; the remainder are Other (Native American, African and Asian; Constantinapolitan Orthodox; Buddhist, etc.). Dumnonian Catholics tend to be a little more traditional than the national average; and there are certainly some fundamentalist organisations amongst them. For the most part, though, they're aimed at Catholicism, not at others. ''What other kinds of Fundamentalism are there in Ill Bethisad?'' There's certainly a fair amount national fundamentalism. Kemr for example has its "Cambria for the Comro" folks. Since Kemr is a powerful country and their "ethnic group" is in power, they can't be agitating against the power structure the way Cos Nustr does; their struggle is against foreign invaders, and they'd like to see the English pushed off the map at Canterbury at gunpoint if need be. ==Links== http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/information.htm [keyword "fundamentalism"] http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/britain.htm [keyword "cos nustr"] While fundamentalism doesn't have a strong hold in Europe, the disputed territory of [[Deseret]] is populated by so-called [[Mormon Fundamentalists]]. [PB] ---- [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Jante 803 28783 2006-01-26T06:00:08Z BoArthur 2 He is also hampered by the extreme cultural differences between the Latin-based culture of Hispanic [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridia-Carribeans]] and the Scandinavian-based culture of the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzans]]. If there is one negative cultural trait that the Virgin Islanders (both *here* and *there*) have inherited from [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]], then its envy. The reason behing the intense envy towards Hispanics prevalent in the Cruzan Islands can be found in the Jante's Law mentality, which was described by the Dano-Norwegian author, Aksel Sandemose, of consisting of the following ten commandments: # Thou shalt not presume that thou art anyone important. # Thou shalt not presume that thou art as good as us. # Thou shalt not presume that thou art any wiser than us. # Thou shalt never indulge in the conceit of imagining that thou art better than us. # Thou shalt not presume that thou art more knowledgeable than us. # Thou shalt not presume that thou art more than us in any way. # Thou shalt not presume that that thou art going to amount to anything. # Thou art not entitled to laugh at us. # Thou shalt never imagine that anyone cares about thee. # Thou shalt not suppose that thou can teach us anything. These ten laws stand as a fairly accurate depiction of moral code in Scandinavia as well as the Cruzan Islands today. It can be said that many Cruzados live by these laws, consciously or not, and embrace them deeply. Envy, despite being a [[Christianity|Christian]] sin, is a principle part of Jante's Law. Breaking this social code means that your neighbors will despise you for your individuality, uniqueness, or an excess show of wealth. In fact, one could venture to say that in Cruzan society, breaking Jante's Law is in and of itself much worse than committing the sin of envy. Despite the fact that the Scandinavian Realm is a monarchy where a couple of states even have a ruling nobility, Jante's Law ensures that all states are largely egalitarian. The royals and the nobility do not flaunt their wealth and status as much as in other monarchies, and the monarch has been reduced today to a symbolic head of state with virtually no powers. What purpose does Jante's Law serve in Cruzan society today? Sandemose wrote, "By means of Jante's Law, people stamp out each other's chances in life." This cruel statement taken by itself paints a harsh and unforgiving picture of Cruzado society. Yet, the laws serve a purpose deeply rooted in historical background. In early provincial Scandinavia and its former colonies, strong community solidarity was necessary to tie people together and to survive as a collective. The survival of the community as an entire entity was more important than any individual member, and thus the moral code behind Jante's Law was formed. Very provincial. When emancipation was granted to the Cruzan Islands in 1849, Jante's Law became more prevalent in the Cruzado society, and the disparity between incomes gradually grew lesser. The Cruzan Islands was well on its way to becoming an egalitarian state after it recieved its independence in 1937. The Cruzan Islands were in the process of dismantling the old plantation system and introducing the homesteading system. However, this development was suddenly interrupted ten years later when Florida invaded the islands and reintroduced the plantation system where rich Floridian hacienda owners took over the remaining plantations and bought out the homesteaders. It should come as no surprise that Florida's violent way of annexing the islands has left a deep seated grudge with most Cruzans: "Florida shall not presume that it is anything important to us, as good as us, wiser than us, etc.". Alonso Rivera's laissez fare style of governing the islands worked well for Florida in so far as it allowed the Cruzans to govern themselves with no interference from Florida. But the grudge against the Floridians was always there, particularly against the rich Hispanic plantation owners. After the Floridian Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more confident to decide over their own affairs and to express more openly what they think of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel pursecuted by the Cruzan population. [KJ] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Pioneering Spirit 804 11856 2005-02-08T07:06:27Z BoArthur 2 The attitude of most of western culture. Eager to show off and earn plaudits because of achievement. This has most recently been exemplified in [[Louisianne]] although the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] sometimes participates in these acts of ostentation. [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] [[Category:Louisianne]] IB Religion 805 60952 2009-07-30T16:01:29Z Misterxeight 192 == Religions of Ill Bethisad == As with any culture, religion plays a major role in shaping values offering means other than the mundane for expression of profound and unutterable thoughts and feelings. Most of these religions are found, in basically the same form, *here* as well; such articles will simply point to a resource that describes the religion. However, certain of these do not exist *here*, or have divergent histories; those are described in more detail. A selection of the religions found around the world: * [[Buddhism]] * [[Christianity]] ** Ante-Chalcedonian Churches *** [[Communion of the Church of the East]] **** Church of the East in [[Arakan]], [[Burma]] and [[Tenasserim]] ''(proposed)'' **** [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church of the East]] **** Church of the East in [[Atjeh]] ''(proposed)'' -- ''(alternate proposal places this within the [[Borneian Church]]'' **** [[Borneian Church|Church of the East in Bornei]] -- a.k.a. Iglesia Borneiano-Filipino Independiente **** [[Chaldean Syrian Church of the East]] -- the Thomist Church found in [[India]] **** [[Religion of Light]] -- the Christian Church as it exists in China is known as "Religion of Light from the Great Westlands" *** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oriental_Orthodoxy Oriental Orthodoxy] **** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Coptic_Christianity Coptic Orthodox Church] **** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ethiopian_Orthodox_Church Ethiopian Orthodox Church] -- the Church found in [[Ethiopia]] and other parts of eastern and southern Africa ** Eastern Orthodoxy (Chalcedonian) *** [[Eastern Orthodoxy]] **** Various national churches, including the [[American Orthodox Church]] ****[[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] ****[[Orthodox Monastic Church of the Holy Mountain]] ****[[Romanian Orthodox Church]] ** Western *** [[Catholicism|Western Catholicism]] **** [[Cambrian Rite]] -- a.k.a. the British Rite; found everywhere the FK have planted colonies **** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_Rite Eastern Rites] include the following: ***** Alexandrian ***** Antiochene ***** Armenian ***** Chaldean ***** Constantinopolitan (Byzantine) **** [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mozarabic_rite Isidorian Rite] -- found in Iberia, Latin America and everywhere Hispanics have settled **** [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/catholicism.htm Latin Rite] -- a.k.a. the Roman Rite ***** [[Common Bohemian Church]] - following the Hussite reforms of the Roman Rite ** Protestantism *** [[Protestantism]] -- one of the results of the [[Protestantism|Reform Movement]] was a general schism within the Western church **** [[Evangelic Church in Kemr]] **** [[Lutheranism]] **** Anabaptist ***** Amish ***** Mennonite ***** [[Hutterite]] ** Restorationism *** [[Mormonism|Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] (Mormonism) *** [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]] Mormon Fundamentalist Dissidents in [[Deseret]]. ** Revivalism *** [[Apollinarianism]] *** [[Aquarianism]] -- a.k.a. the Christine Church * [[Deism]] * [[Hinduism]] * [[Islam]] * [[Jainism]] * [[Judaism]] * [[Manesianity]] * [[Oahspism]] * [[Paganism]] ** [[An Graveth]] ** [[Æsetro]] ** [[Romuva]] ** [[Tengriism]] - Turkic paganism * [[Rationalism]] * [[Spiritualism]] * [[Syncretism]] ** [[New Age]] ** [[Santeria]] ** [[Wica]] ** [[Vera]] ** [[Vodun]] * [[Xinto|Xintò]] * [[Zesucuto| Zesucutò]] - A religion of the [[Japan| Empire of Japan]] * [[Zoroastrianism]] ---- == Religious Organisations == * Christian Organisations ** [[Teutonic Order|Order of the Teutonic Knights]] ** [[Hospitallers|Sovereign Military and Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem, of Rhodes, and of Malta]] ** [[Pontifical Zouaves]] ** [[Congregation of the Rosy Cross]] ** [[Stonecutters]] ** [[Second Theban Legion]] ---- [[Category:Religion|*]] An Graveth 806 61016 2009-08-02T13:11:03Z Elemtilas 7 [http://www.deinioljones.net/arvorec/ See here for more information] At present the page on An Graveth has not been installed. [http://www.arvorec.net/cravethism.htm See here for further information] This old link appears to be non-functional. [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Paganism]] Aquarianism 807 11859 2005-07-03T01:49:30Z Elemtilas 7 [[Image:Aquarian_church_1.jpg |thumb|A Christine Church in Oxbridge, NAL, 1918]] The '''Christine Church''', also known as Aquarianism, is one of the many religions and spiritual paths produced upon the North American continent during the Revival of the 19th and early 20th centuries. The Christines believe that Jesus, the "... Christine Lord has sent us forth to open up the gates of dawn. Through Christ all men may enter into light and life. The Christine Church stands on the postulates that Jesus is the love of God made manifest; that love is saviour of the sons of men. This Christine Church is but the kingdom of the Holy One within the soul, made manifest. This day the Christine Church is opened up, and whosoever will may enter in, and, by the boundless grace of Christ, be saved." (Chap. 182, vv. 33-36) Though the usual Christian Bible is studied by Christines, the text they believe to have been revealed to their prophet "Levi", the [http://www.fatherhurley.com/ag/aquariangospel.htm Aquarian Gospel], serves as the foundation and cornerstone of the religion. Christine churches tend to be modelled on the basillica form, though many take inspiration from Protestant church patterns. Most often, they are simply adorned halls with a raised dais at one end upon which are twelve "thrones" (that represent the Apostles), a central pulpit, presider chairs to one side and before the pulpit a stand upon which the Gospel Book is placed at the beginning of services. Older churches often have a gallery around the outer walls. The organ has never been used to supplement the [[solfey]] hymnody, though as in many American churches, a brace of serpents or ophicleides are so used. The liturgy, or order of worship, generally includes a prelude, a formal call to worship, several hymns, a communal prayer (or an invocation) and offertory, a reading from the Bible, a reading from the Gospel, a sermon, a hymn and a benediction followed by a recessional. ---- [[Category:Religion]] Buddhism 808 11860 2005-07-04T01:16:57Z Elemtilas 7 Disarticulated the frenulum. '''Buddhism''' is a path of practice and spiritual development leading to Insight into the true nature of life. Buddhist practices such as meditation are means of changing oneself in order to develop the qualities of awareness, kindness, and wisdom. The experience developed within the Buddhist tradition over thousands of years has created an incomparable resource for all those who wish to follow a path - a path which ultimately culminates in Enlightenment or Buddhahood. Because Buddhism does not include the idea of worshipping a creator God, some people do not see it as a religion in the normal, Western sense. The basic tenets of Buddhist teaching are straightforward and practical: nothing is fixed or permanent; actions have consequences; change is possible. Thus Buddhism addresses itself to all people irrespective of race, nationality, or gender. It teaches practical methods (such as meditation) which enable people to realise and utilise its teachings in order to transform their experience, to be fully responsible for their lives and to develop the qualities of Wisdom and Compassion. There are around 350 million Buddhists and a growing number of them are Westerners. They follow many different forms of Buddhism, but all traditions are characterised by non-violence, lack of dogma, tolerance of differences, and, usually, by the practice of meditation. See: [http://www.buddhanet.net/ Buddhism] for more. <center>[[Image:18 qotaman 3.jpg| Lord Buddha]]</center> [[Category:Religion]] Christianity 809 59053 2009-04-22T01:55:06Z Geoff 193 spelling <center>[[Image:Icon christ.jpg|icon of Jesus Christ, Glastein]]</center> '''Christianity''' is a religious system that came into existence in the Levant about 2000 years ago, based on the teachings of Jesus of Nazareth. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christianity Christianity] for more information. Many scholars of religion divide the Christian religion into several (usually four to eight) groups or branches. Typical of this scheme is the following: * Oriental Orthodoxy * The [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church in the East]] * [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodoxy]] * [[Catholicism|Western Catholicism]] * Protestantism * Restorationism * Extralineal groups * Other The first four groups represent the state of the original Christian Church before the era of Protestantism began; their relationship to one another is based largely on mutual schism. Oriental Orthodoxy is the heading usually used to group the "Monophysite" or "Jacobite" churches: the Syrian and Ethiopian Orthodox churches are in this group. The Church in the East communion includes the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]], Thomist, [[Borneian Church|Borneian]] and Religion of Light Churches in Asia; its doctrine is usually characterised as Nestorian, at least by outsiders. [[Eastern Orthodoxy]] describes the various churches nominally headed by the Ecumenical Patriarch of [[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]], for example the [[Greece|Greek]], [[Russia|Russian]] and [[Romania|Romanian]] Orthodox Churches. [[Catholicism|Western Catholicism]] is the group recognising the authoity of the [[Pope]] of Rome. Within this communion are represented various modes of worship, such as the Latin Rite, [[Cambrian Rite]], Eastern Rite and others. With Protestantism, a new era of theological and ecclesiological debate ensued, resulting in the foundation of many new denominations and subgroupings. Protestantism is largely a phenomenon of the Western Catholic tradition, though devotees of Protestant churches can be found in most countries of the world. Restorationism is the ecclesiological theory that the Christian Church became defunct or disordered and that only a complete restoration of the early Church would ensure the promulgation of true religion. Extralineal groups are those who have to one extent or another trace their existence to sources outside normative Christainity. Some Baptists view their church in this way; Gnostics and several other small groups claim a similar relationship to the early Christian Church. Other groups defy placement in the conventional scheme, yet don't warrant a major heading of their own. Often these groups are marginally Christian, parallel Christian, syncretistic or cultic in nature. ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] Catholicism 810 63383 2009-12-05T23:54:43Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* The Cambrian Rite */ Some corrections. <font face = "Times New Roman"> [[Image:vatican2.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Aerial view of St. Peter's from BOAC Queen Victoria]] ===Introduction=== '''Catholicism''' in [[Ill Bethisad]] is much like it is *here*. The Latin Rite is not quite so prevalent, however, being mostly confined to [[England]], [[France]], [[Italy]], southern [[Germany]] and parts of [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Africa]]. Other Catholic traditions, especially the British or Cambrian Rite and the Isidorian Rite of Castile are dominant forces within the Church and are numerically superior to the Latins. ===Denominations=== Many groups whose forms of worship differ often dramatically are accounted Catholic. Several of the divisions, known collectively as the ''Uniate churches'', are derived from ancient cultural tradition or language use. A list of these rites follows, but the most basic divisions are the great families known as ''Latin'', ''British'', ''Isidorian'' and ''Eastern''. The various subdivisions of Catholicism are governed by their own codes of canon law and have their own particular traditions within the same catholic and orthodox faith. The chief subdivisions are headed by a patriarch, traditionally the " "first among equals" of all the bishops of that particular church. Each of these churches looks to the Roman pontiff as the supreme leader of all Christian churches; but the Pope of Rome does not enjoy direct leadership of any of the Uniate churches. A number of "uses" or local varieties exist within the Latin Rite. These consist of small national churches (particularly among the Eastern Catholics) or larger cohesive groups within a larger community. One example is the Catholic Church of Dalmatia. Population is about 250,000 in [[Dalmatia]]; and undoubtedly there are communities of ex pats in the Dalmatophone States as well. An especial note should be made regarding the Catholic Church of Dalmatia (or ''Dalmatian Use''). It is sometimes and quite erroneously referred to as the "Dalmatian Orthodox Church", but of course, it is not Orthodox in the sense of Russian or Serbian or Greek Orthodoxy. On the contrary, it is simply a very conservative Catholic denomination. Among the ideosyncrasies of the Dalmatian Use are: the rejection of the alterations to the Divine Liturgy (Vatican Council), affirmation of the supremacy of the Pope of Rome over all temporal authorities and affirmation of the infallibility of the Pope of Rome when speaking with St. Peter's authority. Most Catholics account these excesses as "a bit severe", the last of which is not a feature of Catholic doctrine in Ill Bethisad. The British family of churches has a number of local varieties or uses. The Irish and Armorican churches are local varieties of the Kemrese Rite, and all use the same liturgy, based ultimately on the Liturgy of Saint Patrick. The English Catholic Church, sometimes known as the <i>Anglican Use</i>, is a relative of the Kemrese, but is closer to the Roman church in practices. It differs mostly in its use of English in the Liturgy of St. Osmund rather than the usual Liturgy of St. Pius v. When celebrated to its fullest extent, it is accounted the most sumptuous and full of all Catholic liturgies. 1. Western / Latin / Roman Rite<BR> :-Latin Church <BR> ::-Catholic Church of Dalmatia (Dalmatian Use)<BR> ::-Minor Patriarchies<BR> ::-Venice (and Aquileia)<BR> ::-West Indies<BR> ::-East Indies<BR> ::-Lyons<BR> ::-Pisa<BR> :-[[Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran]] <BR> :-Historic Rites of Religious Orders <BR> :-Ambrosian rite <BR> :-Isidorian Rite <BR> :-Toledo<BR> :-Lisbon<BR><br> 2. Eastern / Greek / Byzantine Rite <BR> :-Albanian <BR> :-Belarussian Church * <BR> :-Bulgarian Church * <BR> :-Croatian (aka Glagolitic or Slavo-Latin Rite) <BR> :-Dalmatian <BR> :-Greek Church * <BR> :-Hungary <BR> :-Romanian <BR> ::-Oltenian Form <BR> ::-Muntenian Form <BR> ::-Moldovan Form <BR> :-Russian Church * <BR> :-Ruthenian Church * [not a separate church???] <BR> :-Serbian Church * <BR> :-Ukrainian-Greek Church * <BR> :-Georgian Church <BR><br> 3. Antiochene Rite <BR> :-Maronite Church <BR> :-Syro-Malankarese Church <BR> :-Syriac Church <BR><br> 4. Chaldean Rite <BR> :-Chaldean Church <BR> :-Syro-Malabarese Church <BR><br> 5. Armenian Rite <BR> :-Armenian Church <BR><br> 6. Alexandrian Rite <BR> :-Coptic Catholic Church <BR> :-Geëz Church <BR><br> 7. Melkite Rite <BR><br> 8. British Church <BR> :-Cambrian Church <BR> ::-Irish Church <BR> ::-Armorican Church <BR> :-English Catholic Church (Anglican Use) <BR> ''NB: It is uncertain if all those "national" churches (marked with a *) exist as separate entities or if they fall under the auspices of a single Patriarch. Though the status of the Oriental Churches (vis a vis having a patriarch) was broached by the Vatican Council, nothing specific was determined at that time. Many Catholics in the East have called for the Pope of Rome to create a patriarchy for them as a sign of the "maturity of their church", including several Eastern Catholic metropolitans. The current Pope has expressed "agreement with the faithful" that instituting a patriarchy would be an appropriate action; yet has not done so out of respect for the Orthodox who have decried the notion of creating Catholic patriarchies and even Western Rite diocese in "Orthodox lands".'' These Churches are all largely self governing units that they accept core Catholic teaching and the authority of the same Councils accepted by Rome. They come under the Pope of Rome only his office as Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. They therefore must accept his teachings on faith and morals, but not on issues that affect local customs and liturgical matters, these being decided by the local synods of bishops. '''Q.''' What is the relationship of the non-Latin hierarchies with the College of Cardinals and the Pope of Rome? '''A.''' These patriarchs (Glastein, etc) are equal to the Pope of Rome (Patriarch of the West) when you look at each Rite as an individual branch of the Church. They each have their own bishops and call their own synods. When you look at the Catholic Church as a whole, the Pope of Rome takes, in a sense, one step up as leader of the whole Church, being the Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. A non-Roman cleric may be selected as Pope of Rome by the Spirit guided College of Cardinals, but it has been traditional that non-Roman clerics take no part in the actual elections process. There has been a strong movement afoot, favoured by the present Pope of Rome, to amend this practice, thus allowing all the princes of the Church a voting stake in the college. The theory being that the leader of the universal Church should be elected by the representatives of the whole Church, not just the Romans. It is expected that the present Pope of Rome will enact such legislation. Some inside the Vatican aver that the move is aimed at smoothing the path toward reunification with the Orthodox east. '''Q.''' From what you describe, there is a clear hierarchy and the various Rites are fully integrated so that unlike *here*, you wouldn't have the Roman catholic church (Latin Rite) and other related Rites (uniates) dangling on it but instead *The* Catholic Church which include the Latin amongst other Rites. '''A.''' Yes, this is pretty much the case. "Uniate" precisely means adhering to the Pope in his capacity of Pontiff of the Universal Church, but maintaining their own rites and traditions. *Here*, Uniatism is fairly recent; in IB, it's almost a millennium old, as the British (Celtic) church became Uniate rather than simply conforming to Roman traditions. ===The Pope of Rome=== The current [[Pope]] of Rome, [[Pope John XXIIJ|John XXIIJ]] was born in 1920 at Seville in Castille, where he served ten years as that city's bishop. He is now 16 years into his papacy. John xxiij was the first non-Roman bishop elected to the papacy in several centuries. [[Image:papal_guards.jpg|right|thumb|200px|Swiss Guards]] ====The Three Roles of the Pope of Rome==== First and formost: Bishop of Rome. The Pope is, in fact, chiefly a diocesan bishop. Patriarch of the West. Next, he is also the chief bishop and leader of the Roman or Latin Rite of the Catholic Church. In this capacity, he is an equal to the other patriarchs of various rites, such as the British, Antiochene, etc. Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. In the Catholic understanding, Orthodoxy is in a state of schism and the Pope is the legitmate head of Christendom in apostolic descent from St. Peter, leader of the Apostles. In this capacity, the Pope of Rome has the right and duty to speak with Authority on matters of faith and morals that all Catholics must adhere to as matters of religious doctrine. ===Ecumenism and Christian Reunification=== [[Ecumenical|Ecumenism]] is a growing force in the Catholic church, and it is expected to remain such among the various sects of Catholicism. The desire to create and maintain friendly relationships with other Christian churches, notably the Protestant, has been one of the current Pope's works. The other great work of the present papacy, in concert with his Orthodox counterparts, has been the great strides towards the reunification of the One Church, that is, the Christian Church as existed before the Great Schism, and the healing of the breach that has existed within Christendom since 1054. While it seems that the closer the two bodies approach, the farther apart they seem to be. Fifty years ago, headlines in Rome and Constantinople heralded the "imanent conclusion of the Great Schism"; yet there remain many issues of doctrine and practice that elude satisfactory resolution between the two camps. More concrete results are to be seen at the forefront of Protestant-Catholic relations, particularly between the Catholic Church and the more traditional of the Lutheran churches. Since the establishment in 1789 of the [[Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran]] Church, much work has been done to foster amity between Catholics and traditionalist Lutherans. The net effect has been the rapid growth in the number of Episcopal Lutheran parishes not only within the [[HRE]] but abroad as well wherever Germans have settled. ===Christian Scriptures=== The standard Latin text of the Bible is that of the Nova Vulgata, the New Vulgate, produced in 1907. The earlier versions of the Vulgate have been superceded by the New Vulgate except amongst certain ultraconservative Catholics who continue to use the Clementine Vulgate (1592). Also, the Cambrian Rite still allows for monastic churches to use the Old British translation, such as the edition found in the Gospel Book of St. Teilo, which predates holy Saint Jerome's Romana Vulgate (early 5th century), which itself is also used by many churches in Britain. See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vulgate for more. The accepted text of the scriptures (in English translation) can be found here: http://www.catholicdoors.com/bible/ There has been a long tradition of venerating certain non-canonical Christian texts, such as the <i>Shepherd of Hermas</i> and the <i>[[Letters of Christ and Abgar]]</i>. While not part of the Bible, these and other early Christian writings are enjoying something of a renaisance among Catholic scholars and laymen alike. The <i>Letters</i> are particularly venerated amongst the Cambrian Rite and English Roman Catholics. Abgar was arguably one of the first Christian monarchs in history, ruling over the territory of Edessa in Mesopotamia. ===Questions on the Seemingly Fractured Nature of the Catholic Church in Ill Bethisad=== Q. It depends on how you see it. *Here* you have the hierarchy with the pope at the top and people linked to him either being Latin (through the hierarchy) or the uniates (directly). But since *there* you have a lot more Rites that are all considered more or less equal, the Church could be said to be divided not in the pejorative sense but in the sense of having a less linear compositions. So, how can the Church be said to be unfractured? A. Let us clarify. The situations *here* and *there* are, in essence, the same. The only fictional difference is the survival of the British Church (which here became thoroughly Roman/Latin? at the Synod of Whitby). All the Rites that I listed (above) exist *here*, in fact, including the Isidorian of Spain, which is *here* very much reduced. As for the equality of Rites - they are "equal" *here*, too, in that their traditions are of roughly equal ancientry with Rome; and any of the Rites that have patriarchs (like Antioch and Britain), find an equal in the Pope, who is Patriarch of the West. The chart above shows which Rites are "equal" and which fall under a local usage, or tradition (such as the Isidorian). Nevertheless, the Pope of Rome is supreme over every deacon, deaconess, archdeacon, priest, archpriest, monsegnior, abbot-priest, monk, nun, bishop, archbishop, cardinal, metropolitan, eparch, and patriarch within the Catholic Church on account the position being inherited from St. Peter. This is his office of "Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church". [Notwithstanding that the Orthodox do nòt subscribe to this "western heresy". In their understanding of Church hierarchy, all bishops are equal, period. While the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople is considered "first among equals", due to his proximity to the Emperor (when there was still an emperor), he is not considered to have any kind of supremacy in power or right to speak and make policy alone. This collegiality is a hallmark of the Orthodox Church. It is something which the two sides have been struggling to reconcile.] All of the various Rites regardless of liturgy used, language used, date Easter is celebrated, or any of the thousand minor variances in form all share in the same substance of faith and religious doctrine. All confess the same creed and all look on the Pope of Rome as the ultimate leader and teacher of the faith in succession from Jesus Christ through holy St. Peter. ===Ephemera=== Some minor tidbits surrounding the Catholic Church in Ill Bethisad. ====The Vatican Council (1988-1990)==== Pope Gregory XVII oversaw the (slight) revision of the Divine Liturgy in 1965, and opened Vatican Council in 1988. John XXIII closed it in 1990. Mostly it treats with human rights issues and similar. There are no official decrees on papal infallibility, supremacy of Peter, etc. Catholic Churches in general look towards the Pope of Rome for guidance, but not so much for sovereignty. Vatican Council also addressed matters of the Pope of Rome's temporal authority over the [[Papal States]]. Namely, the Pope of Rome remains the ultimate authority in the States, but that power is reserved for vetoes in grave instances (say the Senate decides that it would be a Good Thing to invade Malta and risk war with the Commonwealth of Nations - the Pope of Rome would be within his rights to veto that one) and as a sort of court of last appeal in judicial matters. The Senate, governmental ministries and the civil judiciary were also entirely laicised. Several late 19th and early 20th c. civil reforms (mostly of a human rights nature) were enshrined in law. ====Language Issues==== The Eastern Catholics have long had the tradition of singing the liturgy in the vernacular tongue. The Cambrian Catholics have also shared this tradition, with the exception of the Dumnonians who have maintained their own tradition of the liturgy in Latin. Latin, certainly at one time the vernacular of the imperial West, remains the official language of the Roman Catholic Church, and all documents that pertain to the Roman Rite are written in Latin. Documents pertaining to the other rites are written in the chief language of that rite and equivalent Latin versions subsequently deposited with the Vatican archives. The Isidorian Rite officially adheres to the tradition of the liturgy in Latin, but there is an increasing move towards vernacularisation. The Divine Liturgy may NOT be sung in vernacular, though some portions of the Litrugy (certain prayers and intercessions) may be sung in either Latin or vernacular. The education of Catholic children was totally revised in 1990 to also focus more on understanding what is happening in Mass and learning the meanings behind the gestures and words. On the positive side, priests are explicitly prohbited from mumbling the Latin - they too must learn to intone clearly. ====The Arian Catholic Church==== A discussion on the possibility of an independent Arian church being assumed back into the Catholic Church ensued in September of 2004, resulting in the following exchange: <pre> --- Daniel Hicken wrote: > --- In Conculture, Nik Taylor wrote: >> > From what I understand of Catholicism >> > *there* and the Aryan Heresy, I >> > don't think it could be accepted into >> > Catholicism. As I understand it, >> > the rites primarily differ in practices, and >> > *not* doctrine. This is true. Howanever, ány heretical scion will be welcomed back into communion with the Church provided that doctrinal issues are resolved in such a way that basic Catholic-Orthodox doctrine is not compromised. This was what, for example, the Councils of Toledo and Zaragoza dealt with. As I understand it, Arianism's basic "heresy" was in believing that the Christ was a different divine entity from the Father. That won't fly in Rome where the two are homoousios - of the same substance. Personally, some aspects of Arianism make a lot of sense, but it doesn't square with the standing theology - so out it must go! >> I'm thinking, actually, Nik, that with the >> suppression of the rites >> over 300+years by the invading Portuguese and >> replacement with Portugal's rite (whichever it is) Isidorian (a rite of the Roman Church). >> the Aryan Heresy will be highly >> moderated and be much, much more in line with >> Roman Rite than at times prior. > Moderated so much that they've dropped their > distinctive Christology? It's possible. Arians did have an interesting theology - a sort of "linealism" rather than "trinitarianism". That of course could not survive. I suspect that there would really be little difference to note between a modern Arian Rite liturgy and any of the other modern liturgy. There really was not much difference between Arianism and orthodoxy anyway. Sadly, next to nothing is now known about the Arian liturgy apart from a couple tantalising hints. For example, detractors of Arianism complained that Arian hymns and psalms were sung lustily to drinking and popular tunes (rather than the more sedate chanting of liturgical music). It might be that the modern descendants of some Arian groups continue this lusty form of hymnody within an otherwise orthodox christology and liturgy. An interesting discussion of Arianism in Iberia I found here: </pre><http://omega.cohums.ohio-state.edu/mailing_lists/LT-ANTIQ/Older/1998/ltantiq.980420.06> ====The Traditionalist Catholics==== The movement of so-called <b>Traditionalist Catholics</b> are part of a movement within the Roman Rite of the Catholic Church which was created in the XIX century at Avignon ([[France]]) as a reaction to perceived liberalising tendancies within the church and among the clergy. Traditionalist Catholics are not, despite popular misconception, a distinct rite or even an independent organisation. Also, contrary to slanders in the more yellow press, charges of <i>near heresy</i> or even outright schismatism are completely false. Rather, the Traditionalists derive members from all corners and aspects of the Church and simply form a set of behaviours and beliefs which set them apart from other Catholics. Doctrinally, the movement is perfectly sound -- their differences are all ritual and practical in nature. As Traditionalist writer Fr. Antonin once put it: <blockquote> "Traditionalists do not question the legitimacy of any changes promulgated in recent centuries by recent Popes and Councils, but rather the long term values of those changes." </blockquote> Hierarchically, Traditionalist Catholics have no particular leadership. Indeed, apart from some writers who have publicly espouse the philosophy, there is no specific leadership or designated spokeperson of the group as a whole. Their membership is drawn from the laity as well as all levels of the clergy. That being said, some parishes are known to have larger populations of Traditionalists than others due either to normal shifts of population to parishes that are perceived as "purer" of faith or leadership; or else due to a region simply being the home of a larger than ordinary number of Traditionalists. The basic tenets of Traditionalist Catholicism which differ from the mainstraim are: * Primacy of the Holy See: Traditionalist Catholics maintain the principle of the Pope of Rome being not only a spriritual leader but also a temporal one above other heads of states in the world. From their point of view, no leader has the right to oppose the Pope of Rome or to commit an action banned by him. To do so, for them, result in an action being not only against the person of the Pope of Rome but through him, a sin against God. In the past, it is an historical truth that the Pope of Rome was seen as higher than the monarchs of Europe. In practice, as nationalism and democracy have altered the nature of Europe's monarchies, this view is no longer current. The Vatican Council (1988) eliminated stylistic language that placed the Pope of Rome above all temporal rulers as a matter of Roman Law. The only remaining tradition that harkens to those older times is that it continues to be the right and prerogative of the Pope of Rome to crown the Holy Roman Emperor upon his due election. * Religious Laws: The Traditionalists believe that Christian tradition and church laws should apply in all countries. In many countries, this has meant campaigns to pass, change, or abrogate laws to follow orthodoxy in regard to the church's teachings. While this is a type of behaviour seen in the extreme arms of most religions, it is the intensity and lack of an eucuministic approach that makes the Traditionalists stand apart from other Catholics. The Holy See has withheld an official opinion on this aspect of the Traditionalist movement: Vatican Council upheld the right of peoples to "determine their own laws within their own national and provincial constitutions, guided by the loving grace of the Holy Spirit". * Roman Superiority: The Traditionalists believe that while other Rites of the Church might have validity, the Roman Rite, due to its history and home city, should always have precedence and be considered at least first-amongst-equals. The leaders of the other Catholic Rites have long denounced this aspect of Traditionalism as an example of bias and bigotry. There have been examples of communities with high concentrations of Traditionalists that have sought to suppress both other Catholic Rites and other nonCatholic religions. * God-centered life: As the Creator and ultimate judge, the Traditionalists believe that all of one's actions should be done in apraisal of God. This means that any action causing joy but not dedicated to God (lay music, sports, stamp collecting, etc...) is worthless frivolity and to be avoided. In addition to differences in beliefs, Traditionalists maintain certain practices which have become obsolete elsewhere or which have been diminished elsewhere. * Mortification: Both as a means of humbling oneself and to prevent impure thoughts, some Traditionalists inflict on themselves a certain level of discomfort as part of their daily lives. The most common ways of doing so are: sleeping without a pillow on a hard surface, wearing coarse-hair undergarment, wearing a "cillice" (a metalic chain tied around an apendange), etc... It should be noted that the object of mortification, as practiced by this group, is not the infliction of pain or a wound <i>per se</i>, but rather to enforce a moral lesson. They will refrain from any methods that would pierce the skin or result in permanent injury, both of which being considered sins when self-inflicted. The Church has commended the Traditionalists for this practice, in so far as the mortifications bring no physical harm and result in spiritual growth. * Segregation of genders: women and men, when in church, should sit on different sides of the room. Women must wear veils while in church. Women are often barred from minor liturgical roles that would result in them "teaching or speaking" publicly in church. Vatican Council addressed this aspect of Traditionalism specifically, as have several papal encyclicals, all of which have denounced these practices. * Gender restriction: Unmarried persons should be accompanied by a married chaperon of his own when spending time with a person of the other gender, such as when courting. Only unmarried women (which is taken to include nuns) should perform works outside of household chores. Women should not ride a bike or a horse (sidesaddle excepted) as this might lead her to sin. ===The Cambrian Rite=== See [[Cambrian_Rite]] for the main article on this Rite. Most Kemrese are Christians. The chief rite in the land is known generally as the Cambrian or Kemrese Rite, and like the Byzantine is a separate rite in allegiance with Rome. It has its own hierarchy, headed by the Abbot-Patriarch, and its own traditions and laws. Quoted from the Brithenig site: <i>On issues of religion the Kemrese monarchy rejected the Synod of Whitby. The Christian church in Kemr remained autonomous from the [Roman] Catholic tradition introduced from Europe. The organisation of the established church was monastic and tended to be otherworldly. While it profited from the patronage of the monarchy the church maintained the right to criticise the abuses of the status quo when its leaders possessed the strength of will to do so. During the twelfth century the Catholic Church successfully sought to bring the independent Kemrese Church under the doctrinal authority of Rome. The spiritual head of the Cambriese Rite is the patriarchal Abbot of Glastonbury. The Protestant Reformation created a significant disestablished minority in the British Isles, enough that religious wars were fought there, but not enough to disturb the pre-eminence of Catholicism.</i> A certain, almost wishful, connection with Constantinople has always been maintained; but I hardly think the Kemrese Rite can be called "Orthodox". It might best be called "Celtic", as it seems to be a direct descendant of the old Celtic Church. In form, though, it is certainly much more evocative of Eastern Christianity than typical Western. The veneration of the most holy Virgin Mary and holy St. David is cultivated throughout the country; while the veneration of the holy Saints Perran, Stannus and Joseph of Arimathea is strongest in the south. Some practices particular to the Cambrian Rite -- The vernacular (Brithenig) is used in Upper Kemr during the liturgy; in the southwest, Latin is the norm. Portions of Dûnein and Brittany adopted the continental practice of using Latin as a liturgical language in the 14th century. The "<i>Celtic tonsure</i>" is preferred to the Roman. The hair is clean shaven ear to ear and crown to forhead, rather than in a circle at the top. In the south, religious vocabulary is strongly influenced by Celtic: <i>il nemez</i> (church building), <i>ce druez</i> (priest), <i>il croumbs</i> (altar), <i>ce nouefs</i> (saint), <i>nerth</i> (holy); and Greek: <i>agiós</i> (holy), <i>c' ágios/-a</i> (saint), <i>l' ékon</i> (icon). The ancient <i>Book of St. Teliam</i> and the <i>Missal of Glastein</i> are the chief sources of Cambrian liturgical material. The former contains the gospels in Latin, and is an "Old Vulgate" text, which differs slightly from the continental Latin text used by the Roman Rite. The latter contains the ordinary and rubrics for the liturgy, all the variable prayers and readings. There is also to be addressed a certain "license" taken by the Cambrian Rite in the matters of what is considered scripture and what isn't. This is but one area where Glastein differs with Rome. Notably, as was said above, the extra-canonical books "Epistles of Christ and Abgar" and "Shepherd of Hermas" are considered semi-canonical. There are others as well, practices that do not entirely jive with Rome: a somewhat independent streak in dating Easter, married priesthood, women in liturgical roles, use of the vernacular and a tenacity in keeping the native monastic system over a more usual episcopal structure. While Rome and Constantinople have ancient and glorious claims - and had emperors and ecumenical councils to back them up; while Antioch and Alexandria have strong historical claims to fame; the claims of the British Church as "Most Ancient in the World" are thought by many to be dubious and are poorly understood by Christendom in general. This might have some "unofficial" bearing on the matter. Kemr is a fairly diverse country, and there is little room for religious intolerance. There are sizeable communities of Cravithyow, Hindus and Muslims (these two mostly from India), as well as some Zoroastrians and Jews; not to mention Isidorian and Roman Catholics, liturgical Protestants and evangelicals. After the Cambrian Rite, the largest sects by population are Cravithyow, Isidorian and Roman Rite, Protestant, Muslim and then the rest. By the late 20th century, Kemr is falling into the same religious apathy that much of Europe is suffering. Rugby seems to be supplying the religious needs of the masses; and there is a fairly widespread movement of people seeking alternative spiritualities. =Catholic Church Map of North America= [[IMage:Map catholic provinces 2.JPG]] </font> ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] Lutheranism 811 61026 2009-08-03T13:16:11Z Benkarnell 190 +HRELC Lutheranism as a movement traces its origin to the work of [[Martin Luther]], a German religious scholar who sought to reform the practices of the Roman Catholic Church in the early 16th century. Between 1517 and 1520, Luther preached and published his scathing criticisms of the Roman Church in books and pamphlets. His ideas were supported by many other Christian theologians, and they also had a certain populist appeal. As a result, Luther gained many supporters and followers from all levels of society, from peasants who considered him a folk hero, to knights who swore to protect him. Luther also gained some powerful enemies, including the Pope in Rome and the Holy Roman Emperor Charles V. While there are several Lutheran denominations worldwide, all Lutheran churches base their doctrine on the confessional writings contained in the Book of Concord (1580), of which the Augsburg Confession (1530) is its most important confessional document. (For this reason, Lutherans who follow the Book of Concord closely, especially conservative Lutherans, may refer to themselves as Confessional Lutherans, even though the Book of Concord can be widely interpreted.) Lutheran religious beliefs are typically summarized by the motto "Sola Gratia, Sola Fide, Sola Scriptura" (see also five solas): Sola gratia: "Grace Alone" - Lutherans believe that salvation occurs only by the grace of God, not by actions that we may take. Sola fide: "Faith Alone" - Lutherans believe that justification is through faith alone, that is, having faith makes sinners just and righteous. Sola scriptura: "Scripture Alone" - Lutherans believe that the Bible is the only standard by which teachings and doctrines can be judged. Sola gratia and Sola fide are usually opposed with works salvation. Works salvation states that by doing good works, men repay the debt of sin that they have incurred before God. To the contrary, Lutherans believe that sinners cannot be saved by good works, since they are bound to their sinful and evil nature. Lutherans believe that only through grace, and faith in Christ as their one true savior can one be saved. Some Lutheran denominations take Sola scriptura as a statement of Biblical inerrancy – a topic that has been a matter of contention for hundreds of years. Luther himself could be critical of the writings contained in the Bible: For example, Luther once referred to the Book of James as an "epistle of straw", as it contains ideas about salvation that Luther felt may contradict some of the writings of the Apostle Paul. The Lutheran view of salvation can be summarized by saying: 1. All humanity is sinful. 2. Humanity is incapable of rising out of its sinful state on its own. 3. All who sin are under the wrath of God and are subject to His just and righteous punishment. 4. God's gift of grace is the establishment of faith in Jesus Christ. 5. God elects the faithful, declaring them just and righteous and forgiving their sins. For an overview of Lutheran theology, see Braaten, Carl E., Principles of Lutheran Theology, Philadelphia, Fortress Press, 1983, ISBN (<i>The above is borrowed with much thanks from http://en.wikipedia.org .</i>) A few major Lutheran churches *there* are: *Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church - Lutherans who returned to the fold as a Uniate church within Latin Rite [[Catholicism]] *Federated Evangelical Lutheran Churches of America - Primarily based in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and [[Louisianne]], they also have a few congregations in other North American nations *L'Eglise Lutheran, le Synode de [[Saint-Louis]] - Originally based in the Saint-Louis prefecture of [[Louisianne]], has now spread to other parts of Louisianne and the North American League. The ELSSL tends to be more conservative than the FELCA, largely due to the FELCA's origin in the unification of several churches, a process conducive to compromise. There are a number of congregations that are in a sort of [[The Condominium|condominium]] between the FELCA and the ELSSL. [note: The same was true *here* about the ELCA and the Missouri Synod until several years ago when the Missouri Synod forced those congregations to choose a church] *Slavic Federation of Churches of the Augsburg Confession in North America - primarily caters to immigrants from [[Eastern Europe]] *Folkekirken - The state church of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. [[Category:Religion]] Mormonism 812 63933 2010-02-25T19:46:08Z Johnwcowan 22 /* Description */ Added note on baptism '''[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mormonism Mormonism]''' (also called '''Latter Day Saint theology''' or '''Mormon theology''' and '''Latter Day Saint culture''' or '''Mormon culture''') is a religion, ideology, cultural movement, and subculture originating in the early 1800s as a product of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Latter_day_saint_movement Latter Day Saint movement]. The term ''Mormonism'' is also often used to refer specifically to the theology and culture of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], which is by far the most numerous and well-known religion among sects claiming derivation from American born prophet [[Joseph Smith]]. Its origins stem from the American religious Revivalist and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Restorationism Restorationist] movements of the 19th century, and is one of many religions to stem from this period (see also [[Aquarianism]] and [[Oahspism]]). By population, it is the largest of the religions born on American soil, estimates being a little more than half of all Revivalists. Mormonism has secured for itself a worldwide following. Though born in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], the early Mormons migrated westward and have settled in [[Louisianne]]. ==Description== Mormonism is based on belief in Jesus as the Messiah, in the Israelites as a covenant people; as a form of Restorationism, it professes a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Church_of_Jesus_Christ_%28Bickertonite%29 (Mormon)restoration] to the earth of the original Church instituted by Christ himself and thought to have been lost in a Great Apostasy after the death of Christ. Consequently, it has had complex and uneasy relationships with both mainstream [[Christianity]] and mainstream [[Judaism]]. Most who practice Mormonism may be respectfully referred to as ''Latter Day Saints'' (members of The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints spell this ''Latter-day Saints''). Other generally acceptable terms include ''LDS'', ''Saints'', and ''Mormons'', although members of some sects other than The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints prefer not to be called ''Mormons''. A very small minority view the terms ''Mormonism'' and ''Mormons'' as offensive slurs. Historically, Latter-day Saints have also been called ''Mormonites'' and ''Brighamites'' (followers of [[Brigham Young]]). Mormons practice baptism by immersion. The first Mormon baptisms in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] were performed in the River Ribble, because of its status as the boundary between [[Kemr]] and [[England]]. This avoided interference from the established Christian religions. ==Mormonism as a theology== As a theology, Mormonism as a whole includes a highly diverse and eclectic cluster of religious beliefs. There is much in common with the Campbellite, Restorationist, and Universalist beliefs prevalent to the area. Smith's theology was seen by contemporary Mormons as answering nearly all of the unresolved religious questions of his day. The bedrock Mormon belief, however, is the acceptance of modern prophecy; that is, that people in modern times have the gift to authoritatively speak the mind or will of God. Common to all sects of Mormonism is the belief that [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], the founder of the Latter Day Saint movement, was such a prophet. While the modern prophet is traditionally considered (for all practical purposes) infallible, there appears to be a growing tendency towards discounting prophetic pronouncements as personal opinions or beliefs of those leaders. Joseph Smith, when asked what The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints believed, wrote what is now known as the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mormonism Articles of Faith]. Though the articles of faith are not a complete representation of the beliefs of Mormonism, they do represent some fundamental beliefs. ==Presidents of the LDS Church== The Presidents of the LDS Church in [[Ill Bethisad]] are as follows: #[[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] #[[Brigham Young]] #[[Jean Taylor]] #[[Wilford Woodruff]] #[[Lorenzo Snow]] #[[Joseph F. Smith]] #[[Heber J. Grant]] #[[David O. McKay]] #[[Joseph Fielding Smith]] #[[Harold B. Lee]] #[[Spencer W. Kimball]] #[[Ezdras Taft Benson]] #[[Howard W. Hunter]] #[[Gordon B. Hinckley]] #[[Thomas S. Månson]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints 813 30776 2006-02-20T01:45:23Z BoArthur 2 This group was disavowed by the [[Mormonism|Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] and should not be confused with them by any means. While these two groups share a common background, the minority group, the Ministry are dissenters from the mainstream church. [[Image:Mormon flag 2.jpg|thumb]] The Ministry embraces polygamy, and zionistic militarism, claiming revelatory approval because of scripture in the [[Wikipedia:Doctrine and Covenants|Doctrine and Covenants]], revelations of [[Joseph Smith]]. While mainstream Mormonism rejects their interpretation of scripture, the Ministry holds violently to their beliefs. Among them are: In the 35th 'section', or revelation, it says in verse 27, <i>"Fear not, little flock, the kingdom is yours until I come. Behold, I come quickly. Even so. Amen"</i> They take this scripture to mean that they are to maintain their 'Kingdom of God' in [[Deseret]]. In the 38th 'section', they find more scripture to lay claim to the Deseret lands (verses 18-22) It is also because of this particular scripture that their misogynistic government system is established, where Ministry 'leadership' positions create bickering juntas, further destabilizing the political system of the region. <i>"And I hold forth and deign to give unto you greater riches, even a land of promise, a land flowing with milk and honey, upon which there shall be no curse when the Lord cometh;</i> <i>"And I will give it unto you for the land of your inheritance, if you seek it with all your hearts.</i> <i>"And this shall be my covenant with you, ye shall have it for the land of your inheritance, and for the inheritance of your children forever, while the earth shall stand, and ye shall possess it again in eternity, no more to pass away.</i> <i>"But, verily I say unto you that in time ye shall have no king nor ruler, for I will be your king and watch over you.</i> <i>"Wherefore, hear my voice and follow me, and you shall be a free people, and ye shall have no laws but my laws when I come, for I am your lawgiver, and what can stay my hand?" </i> [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] Mormon Temples 814 11881 2005-03-11T07:49:47Z Jan II. 21 The following is the list of dedicated temples of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints. Temples of the World Alphabetical List Temples of the Latter Days <i>Be it heretofore known: I've copied this list from *here* and there is no certainty that the number of temples herein contained will exactly parallel there. This is </i>hors de porté<i> of [[QSS]]. This is not, and will not be canon until I, Daniel Hicken, say that it is acceptable, and I do not forsee it happening before a rather thorough sounding of all the members of Ill Bethisad. If you'd like to suggest the correct corresponding name for IB, please do send that my way. If that particular temple exists, I will certainly be glad to have and use the information. That is all, this concludes my little spiel.</i> '''Temple''' (In Order of Announcement) *1. Kirtland, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC (!) *2. Lyon-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne *3. Villefranche, Osage, Louisianne. *4. Zarahemla, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *5. St. George, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *6. Manti, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *7. Logane, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *8. Nauvoo-la-Belle, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *9. Laie, Kingdom of Oahu *10. Portland, Oregon *11. Toulouse, Osage, Louisianne *12. Hamilton, New Zealand *13. London, England *14. Edo, Yamato, Japanese Empire *15. Idaho Falls, Idaho *16. Gjøteborg, Scandinavian Realm Capital Territory, SR *17. Gédéon, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *18. Provost, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *19. Dyfed, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *20. Philadelphia (Cherry Hill), Kent, NAL-SLC *21. Trondhjem, Norway, SR *22. Frankfurt, HRE *23. Niort, Gaulhe, France *24. Sôul, Corea, Japanese Empire *25. Taipei, FTH *26. L'Alaméa, Montrei *27. Heilegenstadt, Hessen, HRE *28. Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, Louisianne *29. Puits D'Arnaud, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *30. Abondance, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *31. Seattle, Oregon *32. Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne *33. St. Louis, St. Louis, Louisianne *34. Stockholm, Sweden, SR *35. Boise, Oregon *36. Còbe, Yamato, Japanese Empire *37. Preston, Kemr, FK *38. Hacata, Yamato, Japanese Empire *39. Helsinki, Finland, SR *40. Bilbao, Nouvelle Navarre, Louisianne *41. Petrograd, Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod, Russian Federation *42. Christiania, Norway, SR *43. (Åbo) Turku, Finland, SR *44. Sedigord, Nassland *45. Kiev, Ukraine, *46. Warsina, RTC *47. Sendai, Yamato, Japanese Empire *48. Toronto, Ontario, NAL-SLC *49. Nagoya, Yamato, Japanese Empire *50. Phiôñyañ, Corea, Japanese Empire *51. Stralsund, Rygen, SR *52. Paris, France *53. The Hague, Batavian Kingdom *54. Raguza, Dalmatia *55. Nuku Alofa, Tonga *56. Apia Samoa *57. Boston, Massachussetts Bay, NAL-SLC *58. Papeete, Tahiti *59. Kona, Hawai'I *60. Chicago, Ouisconsin *61. Nashville, Tenisi *62. Sideny, New South Wales, Australesia *63. Raleigh, Carolina, NAL-SLC *64. Columbia, Carolina, NAL-SLC *65. Detroit, Utawia, NAL-SLC *66. Hong Kong, Canton *67. Medford, Oregon *68. Naha, Lùquiù, Japanese Empire. *69. Copenhagen, Denmark, SR *70. New Amsterdam, Niuw Batavie, NAL-SLC *71. Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL-SLC *72. Baton-Rouge, St. Onge, Louisianne *73. Haiko, FTH *74. Anchorage, Alyeska *75. Miamiapolis, Miami, NAL-SLC *76. Montgomery, Cherokee Nation, NAL-SLC *77. Le Caillou, St. Louis, Louisianne *78. Des Moines, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC *79. Palmyra, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC *80. Chillicothe, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC *81. Ouvèze, Nouvelle Gaulhe, Louisianne *82. Cap Girardeau, St. Louis, Louisianne *83. Bolama, Gjebaland, SR *84. Osu, Gadangmeland, SR *85. Brisbane, Kingsland, Australesia *86. Tremble, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *87. Sapporo, Ezo, Japanese Empire <i>Those temples confirmed to exist *there* are preceeded by a bullet.</i> *(Åbo) Turku, Finland, SR *Abondance, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne Anchorage, Alyeska Apia Samoa Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL-SLC *Baton-Rouge, St. Onge, Louisianne *Bilbao, Nouvelle Navarre, Louisianne Boise, Oregon *Bolama, Gjebaland, SR *Boston, Massachussetts Bay, NAL-SLC *Brisbane, Kingsland, Australesia *Cap Girardeau, St. Louis, Louisianne Chicago, Ouisconsin, NAL-SLC *Chillicothe, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC *Christiania, Norway, SR *Còbe, Yamato, Japanese Empire Columbia, Carolina, NAL-SLC *Copenhagen, Denmark, SR Des Moines, Les Plaines, NAL-SLC Detroit, Utawia, NAL-SLC *Dyfed, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *Edo, Yamato, Japanese Empire *Frankfurt, HRE *Gédéon, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *Gjøteborg, Scandinavian Realm Capital Territory, SR *Hacata, Yamato, Japanese Empire Haiko, FTH Hamilton, New Zealand *Heilegenstadt, Westphalia, HRE *Helsinki, Finland, SR Hong Kong, Canton Idaho Falls, Idaho, Oregon Kiev, Ukraine *Kirtland, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC (!) *Kona, Kingdom of Hawai'I Laie, Kingdom of Oahu *L'Alaméa, Montrei *Le Caillou, St. Louis, Louisianne *Logane, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *London, England *Lyon-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne *Manti, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne Medford, Oregon Miamiapolis, Miami, NAL-SLC Montgomery, Cherokee Nation, NAL-SLC *Nagoya, Yamato, Japanese Empire *Naha, Lùquiù, Japanese Empire Nashville, Tenisi *Nauvoo-la-Belle, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *New Amsterdam, Niuw Batavie, NAL-SLC Niort, Gaulhe, France *Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, Louisianne Nuku Alofa, Tonga *Osu, Gadangmeland, SR *Ouvèze, Nouvelle Gaulhe, Louisianne *Palmyra, Aquonishoniguy, NAL-SLC Papeete, Tahiti Paris, France *Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne *Petrograd, Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod, Russian Federation *Philadelphia (Cherry Hill), Kent, NAL-SLC *Phiôñyañ, Corea, Japanese Empire Portland, Oregon Preston, Kemr, FK *Provost, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *Puits D'Arnaud, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne Raguza, Dalmatia Raleigh, Carolina, NAL-SLC *Sapporo, Ezo, Japanese Empire Seattle, Oregon *Sedigord, Nassland *Sendai, Yamato, Japanese Empire *Sideny, New South Wales, Australesia *Sôul, Corea, Japanese Empire *St. George, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *St. Louis, St. Louis, Louisianne *Stockholm, Sweden, SR *Stralsund, Rygen, SR Taipei, FTH *The Hague, Batavian Kingdom *Toronto, Ontario, NAL-SLC *Toulouse, Osage, Louisianne *Tremble, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne *Trondhjem, Norway, SR *Villefranche, Osage, Louisianne. *Warsina, RTC *Zarahemla, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne {!} The Kirtland, Aquanishuonigy, Temple, is not currently an active temple in the same function as the other temples. This temple is currently being restored and renovated to its historical appearance outside and on the first floor. The main floor of this temple will remain as it was in the days it was constructed, but the upper two floors are being converted to serve in the same respects as other [[Mormonism|SDJ (LDS, Mormon)]] temples. A replica of the meeting rooms of the first and second floors (which are identical) is being constructed just across the street from this temple, and will be open for public viewing. The Kirtland Temple, after dedication will be, as other SDJ temples, closed to non-believers. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] Teutonic Order 815 51526 2008-07-04T23:20:07Z Misterxeight 192 ''Ordo domus Sanctae Mariae Theutonicorum'', ''Deutscher Orden'', the '''Teutonic Knights''' or the '''Teutonic Order''' was first formed under Roman Rite [[Catholicism]] in Palestine in the 12th century by Papal Decree to take Jerusalem for Christianity and to give medical aid to pilgrims. After an unsuccessful campaign to secure Jerusalem the Teutonic Order moved north, initially to Venice. Though they were no longer crusading in [[Judea]], the leaders thought to instigate crusades against the pagan nations. The Knights posed as religious mercenaries and offered their services to Christian Kings. It was their hope that they would be able to use their influnce in [[Germany|The Holy Roman Empire]] to acquire these formerly pagan lands for themselves. First accepted in [[Austria]] by Andrew II of the Magyars, the Order was given a district in Burzenland, Transylvania, though this was later recanted when the Order sought to have direct relation with the Holy See and not through the Kingdom of [[Hungary]]. This proved somewhat fortuitous for the Order, as they were freed to renew their conquest under direction of Konrad I Mazowiecki, Prince of Culmland (Central Veneda) when his homeland was attacked by the Prussians, a pagan Baltic people. This led the Order to rule a large tract of the Eastern Baltic, though this power had eroded by the end of the middle ages. The Order quickly fell out of political life and sought to serve as a more religious organization. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Hinduism 816 11883 2005-07-04T03:49:01Z Elemtilas 7 [[Image:Pic_om.jpg|thumb|100px| OM MANE PADME HUM!]] Considered to be the world's oldest continuously practiced religion. Second largest by population in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] after [[Christianity]] and before [[Buddhism]]. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hinduism Hinduism] for more details. Hinduism is practiced mostly in [[India]], though there are significant communities around the world, mostly in Commonwealth countries like [[South Africa]], [[Australasia]] and of course the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] itself. <center>[[Image:brahma.jpg|200px| The Creator]]</center> ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] Islam 817 50964 2008-05-26T05:55:06Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Islam_1.jpg|thumb|75px]] Islam is quite a bit less potent in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] than in the primary world. Particularly, in the Middle East, where Zoroastrianism, Buddhism and Christianity are the dominant religions of the region. It made slightly more progress in conquering Europe than it did *here*, however, as evidenced by the early presence of the [[Celto-Moors]] in [[Federated Kingdoms|Britain]]. Indeed, the oldest mosque in northern Europe is to be found in [[Kemr]] See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Islam Islam] for more information. <center>[[Image:Islam_2.jpg]]</center> ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] Jainism 818 11885 2005-07-04T04:04:23Z Elemtilas 7 A religion of extreme nonviolence, founded in [[India]]. Its devotees are mostly to be found in [[India]], [[England]] and [[South Africa]]. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jainism Jainism] for details. <center>[[Image:Jainism.jpg]]</center> ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] Judaism 819 59824 2009-06-09T18:58:29Z Misterxeight 192 /* Greece */ A religion of the Levant, centered at Jerusalem. One of the oldest continually practiced religions in the world. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Judaism Judaism] for more information on Judaism *here*, mostly applicable to Ill Bethisad also. ---- The history of Judaism in [[Ill Bethisad]] diverges greatly from its history *here*: * [[Image:torah.jpg|thumb|150px| Yemenite rabbi]] the TALMUD. Due to the larger, stronger, and more vocal Jewish population in [[Judea]], which was strong enough to launch multiple rebellions against foreign occupying powers, the Judean Talmud (here: "Jerusalem/Palestinian Talmud") never completely lost to its Babylonian counterpart its authority as a dominant force in Jewish law. Since the beginning, therefore, there has been a balance of power between communities following the Judean tradition and those following the Babylonian tradition. * the COMMUNITIES. Judaism *there* displays a wider range of healthy ancestral traditions, partially due to the survival of the Judean legal schools and partially due to the Sefaradic exodus to North America. *Here*, the Sefaradim swamped the indigenous communities of the Mediterranean, Sefaradizing them and replacing their original traditions with Iberian ones. * Judean-Tradition Communities: Judea, North Africa, Ashkenaz ([[Eastern Europe|Central and Eastern Europe]]), Aram Soba (Syria), Italy, Romaniote (Greece, the Balkans, Turkey), [[Atmaranos]] ([[Xliponia]]) * Babylonian-Tradition Communities: Bavel (Mesopotamia), Teiman (Yemen), the Rest of the Middle East, Persia, India, Sefarad (Iberia; today [[Mueva Sefarad]] and Parts of Morocco) * Independant Communities: Ethiopia * PHILOSOPHY. Rationalist philosophy in the tradition of Sa‘adya Ga’on and Maimonides is much stronger *there*. Zohar-based Kabbala mysticism was mostly pushed off the general Jewish world stage when the Sefaradim moved to North America. However, Kabbala didn't completely take over Sefarad either - it exists in a balance with Maimonidean rationalism and Sufi-style mysticism. Due to the scarcity of Kabbala in the wider Jewish world, Hasidism never developed in Eastern Ashkenaz. A similar populist reform movement stressing emotional involvement with religion and challenging the social structure happened, but didn't include a belief in "tzaddikim"/rebbes as saint-like intermediaries. * LAW. Due to the more diverse nature of Judaism, the writing of authoritative law codes never became as popular *there*. The most popular of those that do exist is <i>Darkhey Moshe</i> by Rabbi Moshe Isserliss, of Ashkenaz. In accordance with his wishes, though, it remains mostly a reference work for multiple opinions and not an authority in and of itself. * NO HOLOCAUST. Lots more Jews in Europe today *there* than *here*. However, Antisemitism is also more accepted in public discourse, though discrimination against Jews is no worse in most areas than any other sort of ethnic or religious discrimination. [PB, added to by SB & RK] ==Central Asia/Turkestan== In [[Central Asia]], especially [[Turkestan]], there are also people of ethnically Turkic or other Central Asian extraction whose ancestors adopted Judaism at some time in the past. Relations between these adopted Jews and the rest of the Jewish community are variable, as is the level of actual knowledge of and participation in the various aspects of Jewish ritual by these Central Asian Judaists. In short, though most Jews consider them as proselytes and the descendents of proselytes, some regard them with mixed feelings. And similarly, while many of the Central Asian Judaists consider themselves full Jews, many do not, and see themselves as Turks practising the Judaistic faith. ==Greece== There were Jewish immigrants arriving in Greece 6 hundred years before Christianity records have shown. Over time more Jews began settling in Greece, intermingling with the natives and even rubbing shoulders with the philosophical greats. However it wasn't until the Medeival Age that Judaism flourished. The Greek Jews called themselves "Romaniotes" and tended to be merchants and shopkeepers in Greece. During the Spanish Inquisition, Ashkenazim Jews were given refuge in Greece, and during the 1800s or so when antiSemitism rose in the rest of Europe, Jews were allowed safe passage as immigrants into Greece, as well as equal rights and freedom of religion. During the mid-late 1800ss the first and second generation Jews moved to Abyssinia into Greece's (failed?) colony there. Nowadays 65% of the great northern city of Thessaloniki is Greek, and Aegina, Constantinople, and Ioannina have a long history and large Jewish population. With so many Jewish immigrants and no Holocaust, Yevanic is in no danger of being lost to time. Not only does Greece have schools which offer Yevanic as a second language as well Rabbinical Seminaries and Yeshivas/Yeshivot that primarily use Yevanic, but Greek diaspora areas in fact have Synagogues who conduct their liturgy in Yevanic as well as language schools on the tongue. Ethiopia, the NAL (Chicago and Mueva Sefarad especially), and South Africa are examples. Within Greece Proper, Ladino and Yiddish brought from fleeing expatriots from Iberia and E. Europe respectively are taught in some Jewish-sponsored schools, as well as some synagouges conducting their service in these languages. One different thing about the Romaniotes is that they take their surname when of age from anything Jewish basically. They name themselves "John Synagogue" or "James Shabbat". One prime example is [[Iakovos Menorah]], the writer of modern Greece's constitution. [[Category:Religion]] New Age 820 11887 2005-09-24T18:02:20Z BoArthur 2 Not quite as prominent *there* as *here*, due probably to the existence of Real [[Paganism]] -- most importantly, [[An Graveth|Cravethism]] and [[Romuva|Romuva]] -- in Europe and America. Nevertheless, there has long been a current in modern Western cultures that seek to transform the typical religious/spiritual experience by accretion of ideas from disparate sources. The focus tends to rest on mysticism, meditation, yoga, though may incorporate Christian and Pagan symbolism and practices as well. See [[Wikipedia:New Age]] for more information. [PB] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] Oahspism 821 38184 2006-05-31T17:27:20Z Elemtilas 7 One of the many religions and spiritual paths to emerge on the [[North America|North American]] continent during the Revival of the 19th and early 20th centuries. The Oahspe Bible is believed by its followers to have been channeled by a medium, Dr. Jowan Ballow Gouillanew in the 1880s. Devotees of Oahspism claim that Gouillanew's channelings were true, since it is their belief that his contacts in the spirit world gave him knowledge of scientific facts and ideas that were as of yet undiscovered and would not be studied until the 20th century. Gouillanew graduated from both medical and dental schools and was accounted one of the greatest spiritual mediums of his day. In 1881, Gouillanew recounts that he was contacted by a spiritual intelligence and instructed to buy one of the new typographical engines that recently been invented. He did so and after a year worth of "spirit guided typography" completed the manuscript of the Oahspe Bible. Oahspe purports to be written at the command of God, who stated the he is <B>not</B> the Creator but is simply the chief executive officer for planet Earth. This strange book informs us that the world entered a new era in the year 1848, how the new era is different from those which preceded and what changes will come to humanity. Oahspism is considered by most to be fraudulent at best and cultish at worst. Its sole work of literature, the Oahspe Bible, nevertheless gives us an interesting perspective on the American Revival. Read more about the Oahspe Bible [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oahspe here]. You may also read the Oahspe Bible itself: [http://www.sacred-texts.com/oah/oah/ Oahspe Bible] ---- [[Category:Religion]] Paganism 822 11889 2005-09-24T18:00:39Z BoArthur 2 To modern scholars of religion, "Paganism" is the accepted umbrella term for native Indo-European polytheistic<sup id="fn_1_back">[[#fn_1|*]]</sup> religions, past and present- by which definition practitioners of pagan religions form a world majority. Most anthropologists divide this term into three subcategories: <i>Palaeopaganism, Mesopaganism </i>and<i> Neopaganism</i>. ==Palaeopaganism== Palaeopaganism (''old paganism'') is defined as the early polytheistic expressions of religion, such as the religions of Ancient Greece and Rome, the pre-Cravethist Celtic religion, ancient Germanic religion and Vedic Hinduism. ==Mesopaganism== Mesopaganism (''middle paganism'') is defined as later, more "theologised" variants or continuations of Palaeopagan faiths, such as Puranic [[Hinduism]] and [[An Graveth|Cravethism]]. Some scholars include [[Romuva]] in this category, others define it as a palaeopagan religion. Arguably, <i>Stregheria</i>, the Christian-influenced tradition of Italian witchcraft also falls in this category. ==Neopaganism== Neopaganism (''new paganism'') is the most contentious of the three categories. The definition accepted by most scolars is that it includes both new religious movements (such as [[Wica]]) and ''revived'' forms of Palaeo- and Mesopagan religions, such as [[Æsetro]], [[Hellenismos]] and [[Romanitas]]. Some, however, deny that Wica and related spiritualities are technically Neopagan religions, preferring to class them as syncretic [[New Age]] movements. <br> ---- <cite id="fn_1">[[#fn_1_back|*:]]</cite> Thus including Hinduism but excluding [[Buddhism]] and [[Zoroastrianism]]. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] Romuva 823 11890 2005-09-24T18:00:54Z BoArthur 2 Romuva is the native [[Paganism|Pagan]] religion of the [[Baltic States|Baltic]] region. See http://www.romuva.lt for more information. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] Spiritualism 824 45668 2007-06-13T22:18:15Z Elemtilas 7 The practice of contacting and communicating with spirits and the ghosts of the dead. Very common practice in the NAL and urban parts of [[England]] and [[Kemr]] in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. General Moderator [[Abram Lincoln]] of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] (1863-1872) frequently hosted seances at the [[Octagon House]] where mediums would channel the wisdom and warnings of historical figures and the greetings of the near and dear departed. ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] Xintò 825 19873 2005-11-20T05:32:12Z Nik 4 Xintò (神道), sometimes known as ''cami no matxi'' (神の道), literally "Way of the ''Kami''", is, with [[Buddhism]], one of the two main religions of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]], particularly Japan proper ([[Yamato]], [[Ezo]] and [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]]). For more information on Xintò *here* see [[Wikipedia:Shinto]] Xintò was radicalized in the late 19th and early 20th centuries, becoming a dogmatic religion in a semi-articial form known as State Xintò. This was discontinued during the Taixò era. The religion of [[Zesucuto|Zesucutò]] is derived from a syncrenism of Christianity and Xintò, and is sometimes considered a sect of Xintò. [[Category:Religion]] Zesucutò 826 18749 2005-11-12T05:17:33Z Nik 4 Zesucuto moved to Zesucutò '''Zesucutò''' is one of the four main religions of the Empire of [[Japan]]. It developed in Quiùxù during the Tocugawa era from a blending of [[Xintò]] and [[Christianity]]. Zesucuto-ists have 3 supreme deities, the male ''Josu'' (<Pt. ''Dios'') and the female ''Malía'' (from ''Maria''), and their son, ''Zesucu'', or more formally ''Zesuculisuto'' (from Pt. ''Jesucristo''. Malía has been identified with Amaterasu, and Zesucu with the father of Ninigui, ancestor of the Imperial House. It is believed that after death, a person can face one of three fates. The truly evil are sent to Hell, the truly saintly ascend to Heaven, becoming a ''seidjin'' (originally coined as a translation of "saint", but now more of a god-like concept), where they dwell with Malía, Josu, and Zesucu, and all the other angels and ''seidjin''. The third fate is purgatory, where the soul awaits reincarnation. Purgatory is seen as less pleasant than this world, but not hellish. Those here on Earth can pray for their deceased loved ones, to reduce the time speant in purgatory. Even those in Hell may be allowed to rise into purgatory, if those in this world pray hard enough for them. The saints also have godlike powers, and can be prayed to, especially those who are one's own ancestors. Zesucutò is fairly decentralized, being headed by the Bishop of Edo (this name was even retained during the period in which Edo was called Tòquiò), advised by the Sub-Bishops' Council. Effective power is held by the sub-bishops themselves. The first Bishop of Edo was Tocugawa Ieyasu, named to the position by the [[Papal States|Pope of Rome]] in the hopes that he would be able to use his political position to hasten the Christianization of [[Japan]]. For a short period it appeared that [[Japan]] was heading towards complete Christianization. However resistance not only to Tocugawa's rule, but also to his Christian evangelizing, was strong. In 1605, Tocugawa retired from the position of xògun (as *here*), continuing to exert influence, and remaining in the position of Bishop of Edo. Ieyasu's sons did not convert to Christianity, however, and after Ieyasu's death in 1616, the political situation turned against Christianity. Small-scale persecutions in the 1610's and 20's grew into larger rebellions, culminating in the Cañei War of 1625-1628 during which a rebel Christian Kingdom of Japan was declared in northern Quiùxù and southern Honxù, aiming to eliminate the "pagan idol" as they called the Emperor, and institute a Christian regime in Japan. The self-proclaimed kingdom was crushed with [[Batavian Kingdom|Dutch]] assistance, and in 1629, the Xògun, Tocugawa Iemiçu, initiated the sacocu (Closed Country) policy, as well as issuing the Western God Decree, which legalized Christianity, but banned active proselytizing, and gave the daimyò the right to determine the status of Christianity in their domains. Xintò and Buddhism were given legal protection in all of Japan. The Bishop of Edo created various sub-bishops underneath him, and gradually Christianity began to mingle with Xintò-Buddhism, becoming further and further from the original Christianity brought by the Europeans, with no further influence from Europe. The Latin language and alphabet are considered sacred by Zesucutoists, who continue to worship using a Japanese-influenced version of Latin, primarily deviating in matters of pronunciation. Zesucutoists celebrate Christmas on Djùitxigaçu 25, which corresponds to between December 21 and December 26 in the Gregorian calendar. Easter is the 3rd Sunday in either Nigaçu or Sañgaçu (which month is determined in a 19 year cycle, with Nigaçu in 10 years and Sañgaçu in 9), which corresponds to between March 16 and March 27 in years where it's in Nigaçu, or April 15 to April 26 in years where it's in Sañgaçu. This custom developed in the late 17th century when Easter was reset to the old lunar calendar (varying between the second and third just as now), approximating the old system, but simplifying it. Previously, Easter had been determined by the Gregorian calculations. Likewise, originally Christmas was Gregorian December 25, but became a fixed holiday relative to the lunar calendar. When the [[Meidjirequi]] was adopted, the dates were simply transferred thereto. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Religion]] Zoroastrianism 827 56339 2009-01-17T22:38:35Z Geoff 193 included Central Asia & mention of Assyrian Church in Persia <center>[[Image:23_temple_4.jpg|Zoroastrian fire altar, Zarathustra at r.]]</center> '''Zoroastrianism''' is the indigenous [[IB Religion|religion]] of [[Persia]], and is the state religion in that country. It remains the dominant religion of the Persian people, though after Arabian incursions in the 8th century and following, [[Islam]] has taken second place, with [[Christianity]] (especially the ancient [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch) and [[Manesianity]] trailing in modern Persia. Zoroastrianism is also found in [[Central Asia]], parts of western [[India]], [[South Africa]] and [[England]]. See [http://www.avesta.org/ Avesta], a site devoted to presenting information about Zoroastrianism for more information. Read the Gathas, [http://www.zarathushtra.com/z/gatha/indexold.htm Zoroastrian scripture], at this site. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Persia]] Japan 828 57724 2009-02-26T22:12:47Z Nik 4 /* Geography of Japan */ {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''大日本帝国'''</big><br><big>'''Dainippon Teicocu'''</big><br><big>'''Empire of Japan'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Japan flag.png|200px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Japan.jpg]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official Imperial || [[Japanese]], Corean |- | Official Local || Lùquiùan, Ainu |- |'''Major Religions''' || [[Xintò]] (Shinto), [[Buddhism]], [[Zesucutò]], [[Christianity]] |- |'''Capital''' || 京都<br>[[Quiòto]] |- |'''Government Type''' || Constitutional federal monarchy |- |'''Emperor''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]] (Xigehito) |- |'''Regent''' || [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]]''' || 天川星<br>[[Amagawa Hoxi]] <!-- |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || February 11, 660 BC (according to legend) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] = 16 Xu = 400 Fun |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || [[League of Nations]], [[East Asian Federation]], [[Austronesian League]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 3 kingdoms ([[Yamato]], [[Corea]], [[Lùquiù]]), and 1 republic ([[Ezo]]) |} A note on language: [[Japanese|Romanization]] *there* uses different conventions than *here*. In addition, the langauge itself is a little different. Corean is also [[Corean Romanization|romanized]] differently. All names have a Japanese and Corean form, except for those applying specifically to one or the other. The Japanese today use a calendar known as the 明治暦 ([[Meidjirequi]]/Mieñjiriek) or "Meidji Calendar". == Government == Japan is divided into 4 top-level constituents. There are three kingdoms, [[Yamato]], [[Corea]] (these two are in personal union with the Empire itself), and [[Lùquiù]]. There's also one republic, [[Ezo]]. Japan also includes the [[Condominium]] of [[Meidji-dò]]. The [[Micronesian Confederation]] is a loose confederation connected to the Empire through the [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]]. See [[Japanese Government]] and [[Japanese Politics]] for more information on government and [[Subdivisions of Japan]] for information on levels below the top level. == History of Japan == Main article: [[History of Japan]] The nation that [[Opening up of Japan|opened up]] Japan *there* was [[Montrei]], and they did it more peacefully than America did *here*. Instead of sending warship to [[Edo]], they offered metals that Japan was short on, and mining deals in recently-discovered mines near their eastern border. === Japanese Expansion === As *here*, Japan and [[China]] fought the Sino-Chinese War in 1894-1895. *There*, Japan's winnings included Lùquiù (up to that point a Chinese vassal) and [[Taiwan]]. Between 1895 and 1920, Lùquiù was governed similarly to Corea, i.e., a nominally independant nation, but heavily dominated by Japan. In the First Russo-Japanese War (Meidji 36-38, 1903-1905), Japan gained [[Alyaska]], Fort Ross (now part of Meidji-dò, [[Nittatò]], and much of the Russian Far East, most of which was subsequently lost in the Second Russo-Japanese War (Taixò 5-6, 1910-1911) In Taixò 7 (1912), Japan and the Kingdoms of Lùquiù and Corea formed the [[East Asian Federation]]. === The Growth of China and Loss of Territories === China grew in power, as Japan watched with awe and concern. Japanese politics during this era were dominated by the so-called China Question, the question of whether to ally with or oppose China. Initially, the pro-Chinese faction came out on top, but later the anti-China faction dominated. This reversal lead China to invade Japan and set up a puppet government under [[Emperor Xòwa]]. === Xowa Era and Great Oriental War === Chinese troops backed up their puppet Emperor. In In Xòwa 15 (1939), the [[Great Oriental War]] began. Japan initially aided China, but then fell into their own [[Japanese Civil War|civil war]]. During this period, the [[Republic of Ezo]] was born. At the end of the war, Emperor Xòwa abdicated in favor of [[Emperor Saisei|his son]], beginning the Saisei Era. === Saisei Era === On Saisei 3, Sañgaçu 19 (April 24, 1954), a new constitution, based on the Meidji Constitution, was adopted. This weakened the Emperor's power somewhat, but not much. Kanawiki was made a sovereign nation with the Emperor of Japan as symbolic High King, while Alyaska became a soviet republic, without even a symbolic connection with the Emperor, and Meidji-dò was made a [[condominium]] between the Emperor of Japan and [[Alta California]]. However, the Imperial government did not recognize the legitimacy of the [[Republic of Ezo]]. Ezo came to be increasingly dominated by the pro-[[SNOR]]ist Republican Party, and soon its high democratic ideals were mere symbols. In Saisei 5 (1956), Japan sent troops to Corea, their former ally, recently liberated from China, in order to restore order. The provisional government of Corea had fallen apart. The Japanese soon instituted their own provisional government. Several years later, on Saisei 9, Nigaçu 8 (March 11, 1960), a new Constitution of Corea was finally adopted, which re-established the Kingdom of Corea, but with the Emperor of Japan on its throne, establishing a personal union between the two nations. This new personal union fit rather awkwardly with the established government of Japan, and this fact, combined with certain weakensses of the Second Contitution, led to calls for a new constitutional convention, which was called in Gogaçu (June) of Saisei 12 (1963). The [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|new constitution]] went into effect Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 7, 1964). === Japan Under the New Constitution === The new constitution curtailed the Emperor's authority. He still holds considerable power, as well as prestige, but also has a number of limitations. In Saisei 16 (1967), Lùquiù signed a treaty with Japan providing for closer economic ties between the two nations. Lùquiù became a part of the Empire a few years later, in Saisei 18 (1970). Lùquiù has Okinawan as a co-official language, along with Japanese and Corean. Ezo remained ''de facto'' outside the Empire, as a [[SNOR]]ist satellite. The Rational-Progressive Party was overthrown in Saisei 40 (1991) and replaced by a new Provisional Revolutionary Council of [[Ezo]]. On Saisei 41 Gogaçu 8 (June 12, 1992), a referendum, having been approved by the Ezo Parliament, was held to determine Ezo's future status. A sizeable majority chose integration as a republic within the Empire. [[Japanese Government#Amendment_III|An amendment]] was passed to the Japanese Constitution redefining "Hoccaidò" as "Ezo Quiòwacocu" (Republic of Ezo), and definining its relationship. A new constitution for Ezo was also put into effect. === Gacudai Era === On Saisei 53 Gogaçu 2 (June 6, 2004), the former Emperor abdicated in favor of [[Empress Gacudai|his granddaughter]], beginning the Gacudai era. This created a succession crisis in Kanawiki, as Kanawiki law did not provide for abdication or female succession. The position of High King was merged with that of Viceroy at the beginning of 2005. On Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2004), [[Japanese_Government#Amendment_IV|Amendment IV]] to the Constitution was ratified, renouncing Japan's claims to Kanawiki and reorganizing Japan, reorganizing the 7 Regions into a new kingdom of [[Yamato]] (大和), formerly a semi-official name but not a legal constituent. On August 28, 2006, while in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]], Empress Gacudai was assassinated along with First President [[Jean-François Young]], by assassins unknown. She was succeeded by her infant son, the [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]] == Summary of modern Emperors *here* and *there* == :*Here* :121. 孝明 Kōmei 1846-1867 :122. 明治 Meiji 1867-1912 (Meiji era 1868-1912) :123. 大正 Taishō 1912-1926 :124. 昭和 Shōwa 1926-1989 :125. 今上陛下 Kinjō Heika (The Reigning Emperor) 1989- (Era name is 平成 Heisei) :*There* :121. 孝明 [[Emperor Còmei|Còmei/Hyomieñ]] 1846-1867 :122. 明治 [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji/Mieñji]] 1867-1906 (Meidji era 1868-1906) :123. 大正 [[Emperor Taixò|Taixò/Thaijeñ]] 1906-1922 :124. 後明治 [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji/Humieñji]] 1922-1925 (abdicated) :125. 昭和 [[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa/Sohua]] 1925-1952 (abdicated) :126. 再生 [[Emperor Saisei|Saisei/Chaisaiñ]] (resigned the throne voluntarily) 1952-2004 (=*Here*'s current Emperor) :127. 学代 [[Empress Gacudai|Gacudai/Hakten]] 2004-2006 (assassinated) :128. 今上陛下 Quindjò Heica/Kymsañ Pieiha [[Emperor Xigehito|The Reigning Emperor]] 2006- (No equivalent *here*) :The Pretender :(would-be 126.) 真和 [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xiñwa/Chinhua]] 1942-1951 == Geography of Japan == The Kingdom of Yamato consists of three major islands (Honxù, Xicocu, and Quiùxù) along with numerous smaller islands. The Republic of Ezo consists of the island of Ezo, the island chain of Txixima (the Kurile Islands), the island of Carafuto (Sakhalin), and shares, as a [[Condominium]], the territory known as [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]]. The Kingdom of Lùquiù consists of a chain of islands from Quiùxù down to [[Taiwan]]. The Kingom of Corea consist of the Corean Penninsula. In addition to Japan itself, the associated [[Micronesian Confederation]] includes a wide swath of the Pacific. Japan also holds the colony of [[Admiral Yamamoto Land]] in [[New Guinea]]. Japan has few land borders, as much of her territory is made up of islands. She borders [[Russia]] and [[Beihanguo]]. The Condominium of Meidji-dò is entirely surrounded by [[Montrei]]. In addition, Lùquiù comes within a few miles of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. Maps: [http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/japanmap.html Japan proper] (Excludes Carafuto, Soccaitxi and most of Txixima) [http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/Corea.html Corea] (obsolete romanization on that map) [http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/empiremap.html The Empire] == Culture == Corea has a special role in the Japanese Empire. Corean has been given co-official status in the Imperial government, and Japanese schoolchildren are expected to learn Corean by the time they enter high school, beginning in fourth grade. Conversely, Corean schoolchildren are likewise expected to learn Japanese, beginning at the same age. Corea, Ezo, and Lùquiù are permitted to coin money, to the same standard as Japan. Japan was never as Westernized *there* as *here*. For example, the Gregorian calendar was never adopted, there are fewer loan words, Xintò/Buddhism remain strong, Western-style clothing and food are less popular, and the culture itself is more traditional in many ways. === Languages === The Empire itself is officially bilingual, with both Japanese and Corean being the official languges. Ezo has Ainu as a co-official language, while Lùquiù has Okinawan as co-official language. === Religion === Japan has several major religions. In Japan proper, Xintò and Buddhism are the traditionally dominant religions. Zesucutò, a hybrid of Christianity and Xintò, also has a number of followers. Christianity itself has few followers in Japan proper, though in Corea, there are a number of Christians, along with Buddhists and followers of traditional beliefs. Due to the connection between the previous Republic of Ezo and the Russian Empire, Russian Orthodox Christianity is fairly common in Ezo. == Economy == === Currency === See [[Japanese currency]]. === System of Weights and Measures === Japan uses its native system of [[Japanese Measurements|weights and measures]] domestically, as well as the usual [[CICEP|SI]] units for international trade. {{TAR}} [[Category:Japan|*]] Lago Grande 829 55685 2008-11-26T18:28:01Z BoArthur 2 /* Government */ {{start infobox|name=Lago Grande<br>Lago Grande/Deseret}} {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Alta California]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Galilea|largest=Galilea|other=Salt City}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Castilian|others=[[English]] (NAL & Oregon), [[Francien]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=Rodrigo Vasquez}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=400,000|adjective=(estimated)}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=Parliamentary Decree}} {{close infobox}} '''Lago Grande''' is the untamed east of [[Alta California]], and is often referred to by its colloquial name, the Great Basin Territory, or [[Deseret]]. It is called the Great Basin, because it is believed to have held great fresh water lakes at one time, the only remnants of which are the Salt Sea or ''Lago Grande'' and the Lago Galilea or Galilee Lake. Lago Grande is bordered by the main body of Alta California to the west, [[Tejas]] to the south, [[Louisianne]] to the east and [[Oregon]] to the north. While the wars that have devastated the landscape in the past 100 years are currently in a lull, skirmishes and squabbles between Tejas, Alta California and Louisianne have flared over the past, as all sides claimed at one point some or all of the territory in question. The war was continually agitated by [[Mejico]], Oregonian extremists and by the local Deseret Militia, whose leadership comprise the local military aristocracy. ==Administration== ===Government=== [[Image:Lagogrande.jpg|thumb|125px|Lago Grande in Alta California.]] The only officially recognized government is based at Ciudad Galilea, located at the southern end of the Lago Galilea. Alta Californian missions have secured the area in and around the Lago Galilea, and further missions are being built within a days ride by horse, the most reliable means of transportation in the area. Most of Lago Grande is lawless land, in the control of various juntas, although since the capture and trial of Ouaren Gough and his junta leaders, lawlessness is decreasing. Soldiers formerly manning the Rio de Sangre's Maginot line have been civilianized and set to farming the valleys of Lago Grande as farmer/militia. Population in this region has grown in the last year, however, census figures are not yet available to show how much immigration has occurred. ===Administrative Divisions=== No attempt has been made by Alta California to divide the region in to divisions, due to the volatile nature of the population. Legislation would be passed by Parliament in San Diego to partition the region into similar structures as the other parts of the nation. ==History== The first settlement began with the visit of priests Silvestre Velez de Escalante and his superior Francisco Atanasio Domínguez, who established the Mission San Pedro de Galilea near the Lago Galilea, so named because it is a freshwater lake that drains by a river, called the Jordan, into a vast, dead salt sea. Mormon dissenters who remained in the region after a call to return to Louisianne by [[Brigham Young]] have gradually diverted in their beliefs, creating a spectrum of dissidents, most militant, some fanatical. ===Recent Events=== With the end of the rule of [[Bush#George (Jorge) Walker Bush|Jorge Walker Bush]] in 2003, the Queen of Tejas rescinded Tejan claims to the Disputed Territories, and Louisiannan Foreign Policy has remained quiet and neutral on the matter. Alta California has also largely quieted since Tejas no longer claims the disputed territories. Louisianne rescinded their claims to Deseret as they purchased the disputed region that has now become the Alpes-Argentés. Some minority groups near the border of Louisianne maintain their claims to the mountainous region between the Salt Lake Valley and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], however they are not supported by any government officers. Unfortunately the Deseret Militias haven't quieted in the interrim, and have actually increased their violence in the area, agitating for an independant state of Deseret. There has been an increase of Alta Californio patrols in the area because of the rumored poisoning of Rio del Sangre, despite the fact that much of this has been proven to be due to unsafe mining habits in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. Most wanted were the FLDS prophet Ouaren Gough and his band of militant "apostles," who set fire to much of the commune of Salt City. Refugees were taken in droves to Ciudad Galilea, the major altacalifornio outpost in the region. These men were captured in 2006, and criminal proceedings undertaken. Since that time there has been increased growth with further missions established along the east side of Lago Galilea, including Ciudad Saratoga, Mosida, and Goshen. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Oregon]]<br> West: [[Alta California]]<br> South: [[Tejas]]<br> East: [[Louisianne]] ==Economy== Fruit Growing for export to Oregon, Louisianne and the North American League is prevalent in the mountain valleys near Galilea. In 2008, a wind-farm company from Louisianne, ÉoliEnergie began construction on a large windfarm at the mouth of the canyon due east of Galilea, and contracts are underway for a large farm in the desert to the south and west, with transmission lines likely to be sent through most of the communities between Deseret and San Diego. ÉoliEnergie is the first foreign contracted company allowed to build on Alta Californian soil. ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Disputed]] [[Category:Alta California]] Sports 830 62212 2009-09-30T13:35:05Z Dalmatinac 45 As here, sports play a role in the life of the residents of [[Ill Bethisad]]. Some sports we have *here* exist *there*; others no. Here's an inconclusive list. * [[Chunkey]] * [[Football]] * [[Hibercrosse]] * [[La Crosse]] * [[Ice hockey]] * [[Rugby]] * [[Polo]] * [[Whummlin]] * [[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]] * [[Ring Game]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Sports|*]] Rugby 831 16783 2005-10-28T21:21:03Z BoArthur 2 An old saying goes "Soccer is a gentleman's game played by hooligans, and rugby is a ruffian's game played by gentlemen." Distinctive features of rubgy include the ovoid ball and the ban on passing the ball forwards, so that players can gain ground only by running with the ball or by kicking it. Scoring occurs by achieving either a try or a goal. A try (at goal) involves grounding the ball over the goal line at the opponents' end of the field. A goal results from kicking the ball over the crossbar between the upright goalposts. Three different types of kick at goal can score points: the goal kick after a "try" has been awarded (which if successful becomes a conversion (of a try into a goal)); the drop kick; and the penalty kick. There is an intense rivalry between [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] [[University of New Cornwall]] and [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]]. [[Category:Sports]] University of New Cornwall 832 21902 2005-12-03T02:07:31Z BoArthur 2 format {| id="toc" style="float:right; width:220px; margin-left: 1em;" |+ style="font-size: large; margin: inherit;"|'''University of New Cornwall''' |colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"| {| id="toc" |- style="text-align:center;" |[[Image:Unc-logo.jpg|150px|Seal of University of New Cornwall]] |- style="text-align:center;" |} |- |'''Name'''|| University of New Cornwall |- |'''Location (main campus)'''|| [[Zarahemla]], [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] |- |'''Established'''|| February 28, 1850 (9 Ventôse LVIII |- <!-- |'''Community'''|| Urban --> |- |'''Type''' || Public coeducational |- |'''Enrollment'''|| 35,210 |- |'''Faculty'''|| 2,712 |- <!-- |'''President''' || [[Cecil O. Samuelson]] |- |'''Nickname'''|| Cougars |- |'''Mascot'''|| Cosmo the Cougar --> |- |'''School Colors'''|| Forest Green and White |- <!-- |'''Motto'''|| "The Glory of God is Intelligence" or "Enter to learn, go forth to serve" or "The world is our campus" |- |'''Newspaper'''|| ''Daily Universe'' |- |'''Yearbook'''|| ''Banyan (no longer issued)'' |- --> |colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"| |} The University of New Cornwall was created initially as the University of Zion, but was disbanded a few years later because of financial issues. It returned to full University status as the University of New Cornwall ten years later and has dramatically increased in size since then. In the last 25 years, the University of New Cornwall has become more and more viewed as '''the''' Non-[[Mormonism|Mormon]] school. The campus of the University is found in Northern [[Zarahemla]], and has a fierce rivalry with [[The College of Joseph and Brigham|Joseph and Brigham]]. This rivalry has often come to be associated on religious grounds, as Joseph and Brigham is run by the [[Mormonism|SDJ Church]], and the University of New Cornwall is highly irreligious. This supposed reason for rivalry is somewhat erroneous, as most of the leadership of the church graduated from UNC. The UNC is one of the premier medical schools in [[Louisianne]], and trains a great many doctors that go on to serve both within Louisianne and internationally. The UNC Medical school is one of two in the country that offer both a Medical Doctor (MD) and Osteopathic Doctor (DO) degree. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Category:Academics|New Cornwall]] The College of Joseph and Brigham 833 41431 2006-08-28T04:19:40Z Nik 4 /* Academics */ {| id="toc" style="float:right; width:220px; margin-left: 1em;" |+ style="font-size: large; margin: inherit;"|'''The College of Joseph and Brigham''' |colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"| {| id="toc" |- style="text-align:center;" |[[Image:Jandb.jpg|150px|Seal of The College of Joseph and Brigham]] |- style="text-align:center;" |} |- |'''Name'''|| The College of Joseph and Brigham |- |'''Location (main campus)'''|| Manti, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] |- |'''Established'''|| October 16, 1875 |- <!-- |'''Community'''|| Urban --> |- |'''Type''' || Private coeducational |- |'''Classification'''|| Parochial |- |'''Religion'''|| Owned by the [[Mormonism|LDS Church]] |- |'''Enrollment'''|| 32,400 |- |'''Faculty'''|| 2,100 |- |'''President''' || [[Cecil O. Samuelson]] <!-- |- |'''Nickname'''|| Cougars |- |'''Mascot'''|| Cosmo the Cougar --> |- |'''School Colors'''|| Dark blue and white (was royal blue and white until 1999) |- |'''Motto'''|| "The Glory of God is Intelligence" or "Enter to learn, go forth to serve" or "The world is our campus" |- <!-- |'''Newspaper'''|| ''Daily Universe'' |- |'''Yearbook'''|| ''Banyan (no longer issued)'' |- --> |colspan="2" style="text-align:center; background:ffffff;"| |} Joseph and Brigham traces its roots to the rich pioneer heritage of the [[Mormonism|Mormons]]. The original school, Joseph's Academy, was established Oct. 16, 1875, on a little over one acre of land in what is now downtown Provost, a suburb of Manti. At that time, [[Brigham Young]], president of [[Mormonism|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], charged that all secular learning at the institution should be fused with teachings from the scriptures. Speaking to Academy Principal Karl G. Maeser, President Young said: "Brother Maeser, I want you to remember that you ought not to teach even the alphabet or the multiplication tables without the Spirit of God." Joseph and Brigham has remained true to that original charge. == History == Despite steady growth during its early years, the academy was threatened by a series of financial and physical setbacks. With the help and sacrifice of Abraham O. Smoot, the campus moved in 1891 to new facilities located on le Boulevard de l'Université. [[Image:Jnbacad.jpg|thumb|left|The Academy (Student Union) at the centre of campus.]] The academy's curriculum strengthened, and enrollment grew. In 1903, the name was officially changed to The College of Joseph and Brigham. Work began in 1909 on the Maeser Memorial Building, the first of many structures on the university’s present site. Successive administrations oversaw the university's progressive growth, increasing both the number of buildings and the size of the student body. The university’s academic development was signified by the inauguration of the school’s first doctoral program in 1957. With the help of committed presidents, J&B continued to grow, refine its mission and pursue excellence in academics and faith. == Ownership and control == Joseph and Brigham is wholly owned and operated by The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and the church provides it with a large subsidy from Latter-day Saint tithing funds, providing roughly 60% of the cost of education at Joseph and Brigham. == Academics == Joseph & Brigham offers bachelor’s degrees in 198 academic programs, master’s degrees in 69, doctorates in 27 and a juris doctor. The university is organized into 11 colleges. J&B has an ongoing rivalry with the [[University of New Cornwall|Université de Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. This rivalry is most apparent during any major sporting event between the two as statues on the J&B campus are festooned with a protective wrap of plastic to prevent any vandalism. Most pranks at present between fans of the Universities are not destructive, as they were in times past. [[Category:Louisianne|College of Joseph and Brigham]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|College of Joseph and Brigham]] [[Category:Academics|Joseph and Brigham]] Zarahemla 834 59424 2009-05-20T19:46:40Z BoArthur 2 /* Transportation */ '''Zarahemla''' is the largest city and capital of the Département of [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. It is the largest city along the Alpes-Louisiannais and forms the heart of the ''Agglomération Zarahémlain''. Zarahemla, or Zarahémla, as it was transphonated into [[France|French]] is named after the capital city of the race of 'protagonists' in the [[Book of Mormon]], a book the Mormons hold as a second book of scripture, comparable to the Bible. This capital city was established in the mountains of the Préfecture du Nord, which later became, in part [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. Located in the eastern Great Plains, in the foothills of the Alpes-Louisiannais or Alpes-Rocheuses, Zarahémla is subject to beautiful views, with a dramatic and awe-inspiring skyline to the west. The ''vielle ville'' is located on the ''Rive Est'' of the Platte River, near the confluence of the ''Ruisseau des Cérisiers'', about fifteen miles from the piedmont. Capital of the département and former seat of the Préfecture, Zarahémla has a population of 555 639 by itself, and the ''Agglomération'' maintains a population of 1.935.934, discounting other large settlements to the south. This population places it among the most populous of [[Louisianne]]. Nearly 1.000.000 of the population are Mormon, although a large portion of the others are not. [[Image:Zaratemple.gif|thumb|200px|The primary temple of the Mormon Faith is located in Zarahemla.]] Often called the ''Ville Mormone'' due to its heritage, Zarahémla is also the highest city of any substantial size in Louisianne, being over 1.5 km high. Zarahémla is also noted for its influence on agriculture in the region, with the ''[[Style Mormon]]'' using a grid system and historically mandated green-space, coupled with wide streets radiating as spokes from a wheel with the church owned 'Temple Square' at its center, harking to Paris in [[France]] with its wide boulevards and serpentine alleys. The national [[TGV]] line was completed in early CCXI (late 2003), and regular service has continued from that time to all points south and east. [[CFL]] projects completion of the LGV line to the [[Alpes-Argentés]] sometime in 2010. Zarahemla is home to the [[University of New Cornwall]]. == History == [[Image:zaracap.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Départemental Capitol Building]] Founded in the [[Préfecture du Nord|Territoire du Nord]] as Auraria, the city was soon eclipsed by mormon settlers who enlarged the settlement and made it their own. This caused no small amount of friction between the miners and the Mormons. As the Mormons expected, and were granted a large amount of autonomy from the central government, the miners had little recourse and resorted at times to mob violence. A detente was reached after the assassination of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], and has persisted since then. The community today is replete with cultural events and social gatherings, many of which centering on the [[Mormon Tabernacle Choir]] and [[Temple Square]]. Zarahémla has arid winters, moist springs, pleasant autumns and low-humidity summers. Very often, the zarahémlains say "''Si vous n'aimez pas le temps, attendez un instant.''" (If you don't like the weather, wait a bit.) == Geography == Zarahémla is located near the far western border of [[Louisianne]], equidistant from [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]]. To the west are the Alpes-Rocheuses and the east the great plains of North America. According to the [[Louisianne Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 401.3 [[square kilometre|km&sup2;]]. 397.2 km&sup2; (153.4 mi&sup2;) of it is land and 4.1 km&sup2; (1.6 mi&sup2;) of it is water. The total area is 1.03% water. ===Neighborhoods=== Zarahémla is dividided into 79 ''quartiers''. Both the city government and the local neighborhoods use these divisions as they govern the city. Most refer to specific regions, and are used as such in giving directions. <!-- This table shows the ''quartiers'': <center>[[Image:denverneighborhoods.png|Map of Zarahemla Neighborhoods]]</center> {| |Athmar Park | |Auraria-Lincoln Park | |Baker | |Barnum | |Barnum West | |Bear Valley | |Belcaro | |Berkeley |- |Capitol Hill | |Central Business | |Chaffee Park | |Cheesman Park | |Cherry Creek | |City Park | |City Park West | |Civic Center |- |Clayton | |Cole | |College View | |Congress Park | |Cory-Merrill | |Country Club | |Denver Airport | |East Colfax |- |Elyria Swansea | |Five Points | |Fort Logan | |Gateway | |Globeville | |Goldsmith | |Green Valley Ranch | |Hale |- |Hampden | |Hampden South | |Harvey Park | |Harvey Park South | |Highland | |Hilltop | |Indian Creek | |Jefferson Park |- |Kennedy | |Lowry Field | |Mar Lee | |Marston | |Montbello | |Montclair | |North Capitol Hill | |North Park Hill |- |Northeast Park Hill | |Overland | |Platte Park | |Regis | |Rosedale | |Ruby Hill | |Skyland | |Sloans Lake |- |South Park Hill | |South Platte | |Southmoor Park | |Speer | |Stapleton | |Sun Valley | |Sunnyside | |Union Station |- |University | |University Hills | |University Park | |Valverde | |Villa Park | |Virginia Village | |Washington Park | |Washington Park West |- |Washington Virginia Vale | |Wellshire | |West Colfax | |West Highland | |Westwood | |Whittier | |Windsor |} --> These ''quartiers'' are not set in stone, as there are several others used to refer to portions of quartiers, such as the downtown, the civic center, the Gare du Temple, and other locales of importance throughout the city. <!-- == Demographics == As of the [[census]]{{GR|2}} of [[2000]], there are 554,636 people, 239,235 households, and 119,378 families residing in the city. The [[population density]] is 1,396.5/km&sup2; (3,616.8/mi&sup2;). There are 251,435 housing units at an average density of 633.1/km&sup2; (1,639.6/mi&sup2;). The racial makeup of the city is 65.30% [[Race (U.S. Census)|White]], 11.12% [[Race (U.S. Census)|Black]] or [[Race (U.S. Census)|African American]], 1.31% [[Race (U.S. Census)|Native American]], 2.81% [[Asian American]], 0.12% [[Race (U.S. Census)|Pacific Islander]], 15.59% from [[Race (U.S. Census)|other races]], and 3.75% from two or more races. 31.68% of the population are [[Hispanic American|Hispanic]] or [[Race (U.S. Census)|Latino]] of any race. There are 239,235 households out of which 23.2% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 34.7% are [[Marriage|married couples]] living together, 10.8% have a female householder with no husband present, and 50.1% are non-families. 39.3% of all households are made up of individuals and 9.4% have someone living alone who is 65 years of age or older. The average household size is 2.27 and the average family size is 3.14. In the city the population is spread out with 22.0% under the age of 18, 10.7% from 18 to 24, 36.1% from 25 to 44, 20.0% from 45 to 64, and 11.3% who are 65 years of age or older. The median age is 33 years. For every 100 females there are 102.1 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there are 101.1 males. The median income for a household in the city is $39,500, and the median income for a family is $48,195. Males have a median income of $34,232 versus $30,768 for females. The [[per capita income]] for the city is $24,101. 14.3% of the population and 10.6% of families are below the [[poverty line]]. Out of the total population, 20.3% of those under the age of 18 and 9.7% of those 65 and older are living below the poverty line. --> == Landmarks == [[Image:Zarpano.jpg|frame|left|The [[Alpes Rocheuses]] west of Zarahémla act as a ubiquitous navigational landmark.]] <br style="clear:both;"> *[[Hôtel Palais Brun]], the city's oldest hotel *[[Capital de Département]] *[[Gare du Temple]], a magnificent three-story building and a hub of the Metro and [[CFL]]. *[[Credit Louisiannais]] called ''la caisse'' is the third tallest building in Zarahémla. *[[La Fosse Aux Lions]], a restaurant in the basement of one of [[Brigham Young]]'s homes in downtown Zarahemla. *Parque des Pionniers, where the city started at the confluence of the Platte River and the Ruisseau des Cérisiers. <!-- *[[Daniels & Fisher Tower|D&F Tower]], when it was built in 1910 the tallest building west of the [[Mississippi River|Mississippi]] *[[Denver Art Museum]] *[[Denver Museum of Nature & Science]] *[[Denver Performing Arts Complex]] *[[Four Mile House]], an important stop on the [[Cherokee Trail]] and the oldest standing residential building in the metropolitan area *[[Denver Mint]] *[[Molly Brown House]], where [[Molly Brown]] lived in Denver *[[Ocean's Journey]] Aquarium *[[Richthofen Castle]], a [[castle]] built by the uncle and godfather of the [[Red Baron]] --> ==Transportation== [[Image:zatc.jpg|thumb|right|A ZATC street-car at the ''Place de la Gare'' station.]] While Zarahemla was heretofore served primarily by diesel rail and the ageing Autoroute system, it is now being connected to the rest of the nation through high-technology means. Among them is the [[TGV]] line which has connected it to all points of the compass, including a spur that is in construction toward [[Manti]] and, eventually [[Tejas]]. The old autoroutes pass through the center of town, but do not produce the large interactive traffic circles as are found in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], as this part of Louisianne is not as built-up. [[Image:ZATCmap.jpg|thumb|left|Réseau map of the newly created TCBI.]] ''ZATC'' or ''Zarahémlain Agglomération Transports en Commune'' coordinates the regional transportation, holding jurisdiction over much of the commuter rail and bus lines. What ZATC doesn't control is controlled by [[CFL]] The ZATC has 5 metro lines running and a sixth in planning, with a ''peripherique'' line that circles the midpoint of the city under construction. The Metro lines are supplemental to the existing Street Car lines. The ZATC has partnered with the AATC (Agglomération Abondancian Transports en Commune) and BATC (Boaziac Agglomération Transports en Commune) to increase the metro service area. Larger transit hubs have been built at the interface, however some of the street-car and metro lines are being extended to further integrate the region's transit needs. In 2009 the Transports en Commune Bureau Intermétropolitain (TCBI) was incorporated to coordinate construction efforts of the three companies. == Colleges and universities == *[[University of New Cornwall]] *[[Université de Communauté de Zarahémla]] == Sports == ===Sports Teams=== *Les Bisons de Zarahemla, a member of the [[Hibercrosse]] league. <!--*[[Denver Nuggets]] of the [[National Basketball Association]] (1967-) *[[Colorado Rockies]] of [[Major League Baseball]] (1993-) *[[Colorado Avalanche]] of the [[National Hockey League]] (1996-) --> *Amérindiens Cournouaillais, a national football team. <!--*[[Colorado Crush]] of the [[Arena Football League]] (2003-) --> *Mammouths Cournouaillais, a local lacrosse team. <!-- *[[Denver Bears]] former minor league (AAA) baseball team (1948-1992) *[[Denver Zephyrs]] originally, the Denver Bears (moved to New Orleans, 1992) *[[Denver Spurs]] former [[World Hockey Association]] team (1975-76) *[[Colorado Rockies (NHL)|Colorado Rockies]] former [[National Hockey League]] team (1976-82); now known as the [[New Jersey Devils]] *[[Denver Gold]] former [[United States Football League]] team (1983-1985) *[[Denver Dynamite]] former [[Arena Football League]] team (1987, 1989-1991) *[[Denver Grizzlies]] former [[International Hockey League]] team (1994-1995) ''See also:'' [[U.S. cities with teams from four major sports]]. ===Hosting=== *Every [[August]] the [[PGA TOUR]] tournament, [[The INTERNATIONAL]] in [[Castle Rock, Colorado|Castle Rock]] *The [[2005]] [[U.S. Women's Open Golf Championship]], [[Cherry Hills Country Club]] in [[Englewood, Colorado|Englewood]] *[[2005]] [[NBA All-Star]] Game at the Pepsi Center *[[2008]] NCAA [[Frozen Four]] Tournament == Hostels == *[[Denver International Youth Hostel]] *[[InnKeeper of the Rockies]] *[[Melbourne International Hotel & Hostel]] --> == Aerodromes == *[[Zarahemla International Aerodrome]] *''Deuxième'', officially Zarahmela Aerodrome No. 2 *''Betteravia Aerodrome'' in a southeastern suburb of Zarahemla <!-- *former [[Stapleton International Airport]] (replaced by Denver International Airport and closed in [[1995]]) *former [[Lowry Air Force Base]] (flights stopped around [[1965]]) == Famous Denverites == * [[Tim Allen]] * [[Chauncey Billups]] * [[Richard Girnt Butler|Richard Butler]] (born in [[Bennett, Colorado]]) * [[David Fincher]] * [[Pat Hingle]] * [[Dean Reed]] * [[Karl Rove]] * [[Paul Whiteman]] Famous non-native residents * [[John Elway]] * [[Pat Oliphant]] --> {{LouisianneDepts}} [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] Louisianne 835 62557 2009-10-08T13:24:28Z Dalmatinac 45 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''La République de la Louisianne - République Louisiannaise'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Louisianna - Louisiannan Republic'''</big> |- |[[Image:La-national.png|center|150px]] || [[Image:La-emblem.png|center|150px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Toujours Libre, Toujours Amicable, Toujours Fraternel.'' |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National Hymn: ''[[Louisianne (Hymne National)|Louisianne]]'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Francien]] (''[[Louisiannais]]'') |- | Other || [[English]], [[Brithenig]], [[Navarran]], [[Gaulhosc]], [[Biloxien]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Baton Rouge]], [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]], [[Narbo]], [[Saint-Louis]], [[Chambeon]], [[Zarahemla]], [[Toulouse]], [[Brest]], [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] |- |'''First President''' || [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 22.446.397 |- |'''Independence''' || from [[France]] |- |(declared) || ''never'' |- |(''de facto'') || 1820's - 1840's |- |(recognized) || 1950's |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Écu]] = 10 décîmes = 100 centîmes |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community of Dalmatophone States|KSD]], [[ATOE]], [[Interpol]] |} Often referred to as the land between the great rivers, Louisianne stradles much of the North American plains, with a varied population and language-base. It varies in climate from Alpine Tundra to Coastal Bayou, with verdant rolling fields of corn, soy and other crops. ==General information== The Republic of Louisianne began as a colony of [[France]], but some time after the Revolution, it acceded to independence, and has hence remained its own. It was not until after the [[Second Great War]] that France belatedly acknowledged the formal independence of its last North American colony, despite their otherwise normal international relations. A minor ceremony was made with a titular deed signed over to the people of Louisianne from President Vincent Auriol on 1 May, 1951. Louisiana comprises the former [[France|French]] territory in middle [[North America]]. It borders on [[Tejas]] and the [[NAL-SLC|Solemn League]]. To the west, it borders on the disputed territory of [[Deseret]] which [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] have squabbled over for more than a century. ==Administration== ===Government=== ''For a full description of the government, see the main article [[Louisianne Government]].'' Louisianne can be described as a highly decentralized Republican Oligarchy, as the Préfects and First President oversee the country's national legislation and policy, but each Département and Préfecture maintain a high level of independence. Louisianne staunchly holds against the death penalty for perpetrators of capital crimes, as do many nations. Louisiannan government agencies include [[Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais|CNEL]], or ''Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais'', [[Bureau Météorologique National|BMN]] or the ''Bureau Météorologique National''. Louisianne also has several state-sponsored humanitarian agencies. [[Le Patrimoine]] is a nationalistic agency geared to develop pride in Louisianne. Le [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]] is less dependent on the Louisiannan government and is now a multinational entity, but was incepted by [[Jean-Francois Young]]. For a list of Louisiannan political parties, please see: ''[[Political Parties of Louisianne]]''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Louisianne's Administrative divisions are based upon the divisions enacted by the [[France|French]] Revolution. Louisianne is the only 'daughter' nation of France that has retained the divisions, divisions which even France herself has not retained. While Louisianne claims to remain entirely true to these divisions, this is incorrect, as they have modified the divisions through centuries of use. Louisianne is divided into Préfectures, Départements, Comtés, Arrondissments and Communes. The 6 Préfectures are [[Osage]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Onge]]. These préfectures are divided into 22 départements. Each of these is divided into ''arrondissments'' and further into ''canton'' or ''commune''. [[Image:Louadmin.jpg|thumb|400px|A map of Louisianne showing the various départements in their Prefectures.]] *[[Osage]] (Yellow) **[[Aurillac]] **[[Garonne-Neuve]] **[[Terre Platte]] **[[Mizouri]] **[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] *[[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] (Purple) **[[Alpes-Argentés]] **[[Alpes-Rocheuses]] **[[Daquota]] **[[Dordogne]] **[[Rocheuses]] *[[Nouvelle Gaulle]] (Green) **[[Nyobrara]] **[[Omara]] **[[Oto]] *[[Nouvelle Navarre]] (Orange) **[[Bretagne]] **[[Gascogne]] *[[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] (Red) **[[Côte d'Or]] **[[Saint-Louis]] **[[Mississippi (Louisianne)|Mississippi]] **[[Les Ozarques]] *[[Saint-Onge]] (Blue) **[[Loire-Neuf]] **[[Côte de Châtaigne]] **[[La Salle]] **[[Pont-Chartrain]] *[[Pays-Lointains]] ===Internal Complaints=== Many Louisiannans are concerned about the volume of Closed-Circuit television in the country and in government and public places, especially. Reforms begun during [[Marc-Albert Mitterand|President Mitterand]]'s regime had increased the number of [[CCTV]] installations around the country significantly, nearly quadrupling the number within a few years. The projected increase had actually continued in the first two years of President Young's tenure, but in March of 2006 President Young requested legislation that would cut by 200% the number of CCTV installations around the country. Louisianne is currently the most remote-viewed country in the world, with London, [[England]] coming in second. ==History== Lousianne is the only nation known to have been ignored into independence. It is also known for its double-dealing in the past, much to the chagrin of the reformist Républicains Libres. For the full recounting of Louisianne's history, please visit [[History of Louisianne]]. ==Geography== Louisianne stradles the North American plains. It also has much of the Montagnes Rocheuses. Because of the rolling plains, much of northern Louisianne focuses on agriculture, while Southern Louisianne focuses on vinyards, industry and shipping. There has been growing concern recently for the aquifer that straddles much of New Cornwall and some of Osage. ===Borders=== *North: The Mizouri River, the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], *West: El Rio De Sangre with [[Alta California]], L'Arquansas with [[Tejas]], and the International Peace Park with [[Oregon]] *South: The Gulf of [[Mejico]] *East: The Mississippi with the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] ==Economy== The economy of Louisianne centers around agriculture and tourism, but mining, manufacturing and banking are increasing as economic powerhouses in the modern economy. [[Image:LouAg.jpg|thumb|150px|Agricultural overview of Louisianne.]] ===Agriculture=== ''Please see [[Viticulture of Louisianne]], [[Alcohol of Louisianne]] and [[Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne]] for further information.'' Louisianne is a largely agricultural country, with large tracts of land farmed in the provinces of [[Osage]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis]] and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], exporting grain and produce to North America and the world at large. Louisianne has earned the title "The Bread-Basket of North America," due to its large soy, wheat and corn production. Experiments have begun in the north to use the American Bison in a cattle-like fashion, the most success being in cross-breeding the bison and creating "beefalo." Louisianne is also known for its wines and other alcoholic beverages. While Louisianne's alcohol industry was hurt by [[Prohibition]], it was not as destroyed as was that of the [[NAL]], where most vineyards were torn up in favor of concord grapes. North American Gastronomists will often aver that a perfect complement to Louisianne's many fine wines, brandies and other alcohols are Louisianne's cheeses. While many are simple transplants of well known French cheeses, others are delicious mixtures of two styles, much akin to France's Bresse Bleu which is a mixture of the Brie/Coulommiers/Camembert varietals and Bleu/Roquefort. ===Tourism=== Tourism has recently increased to the famed ski resorts in the furthest western reaches of Nouvelle Cornouaille, as well as the International Geyser Park (Yellowstone) shared with [[Oregon]]. The jewel of the République is undoubtedly the city of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]], on the Mississippi River. However, there was a time when New Orleans was a province of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. During the 1828 War, the NAL wrested the Mississippi port from Louisiannan control for a period of a few years. After several years of mistrust and reparations, the seized territories were returned to Louisianne in return for pacts of mutual defense, non-agression and trade. ===Industry=== Industry is focused largely on mining and ranching in the North and West, farming in the central and southern préfectures. Other budding industries are various manufacturing firms, including Airship construction, with an increase in technology in the west. Also working at the forefront of technology is the state owned [[RepubliComm]], who successfully launched the first telecommunications satellite early in 2004, although this satellite was only to serve as a test-bed for technologies. [[Dorris Motorworks]] has recently partnered with [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] to introduce the first commercially viable electric car, the [[Tesla Speed]], to compete with other European speed vehicles. [[Nouvelle Navarre]] remains a rather wild and uncivilized province, though there is a sizeable establishment of gold miners in the Noirraines, or Black Hills. Other mining ventures are found in the Rocheuses in western Nouvelle Cornouaille, mining Zinc, Copper, Silver, and other metals. Shipping is a large industry along the Mizouri and Mississippi Rivers, with trade flourishing in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis]] and [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] as major ports. Raw materials heretofore have in the past been indiscriminately exported to both countries, though this is a publicly disavowed and discontinued practice. Industries of note are ranching and logging. Louisianne is now joint with [[Japan]] in developing [[ATOE]], the Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space. ===Cinema=== Louisianne has seen its film industry wax and wane over the years. It has recently seen an upsurge with the popularity of [[Space Voyage 2245]], and [[Star Wanderers]], both filmed in Louisanne by a Louisiannan film company, Studios St-Julien. ==Culture== Louisianne is quirky in most of the western world in that it does not follow the Gregorian calendar system, but instead has adopted and vigorously defends the [[French Republican Calendar]] that was instituted during revolution. Louisianne is also quirky in that it accepts most language groups of any sizeable nature as an official language of the country, evidenced by the status of [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] as an official language of the state due to the large number of Dalmatians in the urban centers and Eastern Nouvelle Cournouaille. A curious quirk of history has made the Republic the only colonial Power remaining in North America. While the [[NAL-SLC|NAL/SLC]] has long been an independent confederation within the British [[Commonwealth of Nations| Commonwealth]], and various other European colonies have in one way or another severed or altered their colonial relationships, Louisianne has maintained two small colonies surrounded by the American province of [[Mobile]]. In 1699, [[France]] planted a colony at Biloxi and in 1702 another colony at Mobile Bay. These weathered the storms of the French Revolution, the Louisiannan revolt and the 1828 War. The colony is called [[Biloxi et Mobile]], and is composed of two separate towns of those names. The coastal towns started out as trading posts and minor ports of call for French shipping entering Louisianne. In 1819, the once Spanish lands of [[West Florida]] that surrounded the colony's territories were purchased by the young [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] provinces of Cherokee Nation and Mobile. American cities named after their French colonial neighbours were established, and have largely outgrown and surrounded their colonial neighbours. Mobile especially has grown, becomming the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]'s major port city in the Caribbean. The colony remains peculiar in its French influenced architecture. It is also a haven for refugees from [[Martinique]] and [[Hayti]]. Haytian Creole threatens to oust the native creole, Biloxien, which has been the cause of some concern to authorities in Louisianne. The effects of the recent detonation of a [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] nuclear weapon in the Gulf of Mexico, south of Vienne-le-Port have yet to be weighed, but it will most likely affect the central Gulf region for decades to come. ===Languages=== While Francien is the official language of government, the following languages are officially recognized within Louisianne: *[[Francien]] *[[Narbonosc]] *[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]] *[[English]] *[[Dalmatian]] The language of the government is expected to remain Francien. Local regions have other languages, including [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri|Lyons-sur-Mizouri's]] Little Yamato District, where predominantly [[Japanese]] is spoken and the [[Hutterite]] Colonies in [[Nouvelle Navarre]] that speak [[Navarran]] The most linguistically diverse region is the western half of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] which was settled by Mormon immigrants from various countries around the world. ===Religion=== [[An Graveth]], [[Catholicism]], [[Lutheranism]], [[Mormonism]]. Mormons and Lutherans are the second largest religious groups behind Catholics, with the Mormon's primary temple in Zarahemla, and the Lutherans largest Synod of North America residing within the national borders. ===Novels, Plays and Movies=== Louisianne exports numerous novels, plays and movies to the wider world. Most recently the series titled [[La Chronique des Désirs Interdits]] has taken the publishing world by storm. ==Foreign Press Reaction to Louisianne== Public Opinion the other side of the Mizouri & Mississippi was summarized by Padraic as follows: Reaction (esp. from America) would probably be "...a step in the right direction for a newly awakening Louisiana (<i>sic</i>) who have until this point been preparing to gaily step off a cliff," or, "We shall have only to wait and see how serious our western neighbours are to engage in and propagate this benevolent society given their propensity for extravagant promises and spectacular failures in past decades." I'm sure Louisianna has a pretty high opinion of itself of late, but the rest of the world - and North America in particular - aren't holding their breaths! I guess they figure that once Young is out of office, Louisianna will snap back into its "...old shape of marginally tolerable rubbish heap of corrupt petty officials taped together by that body of senseless promulgations that in other countries might be termed laws." Of course, "[Young] and his cadre of reformers, surely the enticing pastry crust riding on top of an otherwise inedible lump of Helvetian minceloaf" are working at turning things around, but only time will tell. ==See also== ''[[Biloxi et Mobile]], [[Osage]], [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Toulouse|Toulouse, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Chambeon|Chambéon, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Zarahemla|Zaraëmla, Zone Capitale du Région]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Narbo|Narbo, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)]], [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis, Capital du Préfecture]], [[Saint-Onge]], [[Baton Rouge|Baton Rouge, Zone Capital du Préfecture]], [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans, Capital des Fêtes]], [[Préfecture du Nord]]'' Louisianne's Tourist Bureau: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/intro.html ATOE: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/atoe {{LouisianneAdmin}} {{KSD}} [[Category:Louisianne|*]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Famous Persons Page 836 64286 2010-05-19T18:50:01Z Benkarnell 190 Famous (and not so famous) Persons in [[Ill Bethisad]] can be very similar to Our Timelines' counter parts, and others can be very different. * [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII|Catholicos Mar '''Abdiyeshu XVII''']] * [[Alhastri|Musa ibn Amir '''Alhastri''']] * [[Saint Anira|Saint '''Anira''']] * [[Ash-Shams|Taliiq ibn '''Ash-Shams''']] * [[Babai the Great|Catholicos Mar '''Babai I''']] * [[Johann Sebastian Bach|Johann Sebastian '''Bach''']] * [[Juzen Bambaryla]] * [[Otto Von Bismarck|Otto von '''Bismarck''']] * [[Gion Boibont|Gion '''Boibont''']] * [[Bush|The '''Bush''' Siblings]] * [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj '''Canðra''']] * [[Jean-Louis Cattin]] Director, [[CNEL]] * [[Caroline Jeanette Cerisier|Caroline Jeanette '''Cerisier''']] * [[Chopin|Frydryk '''Chopin''']] * [[Tom Clentsin|Tomas '''Clentsin''']] * [[William Josiah Clinton|William Josiah '''Clinton''']] * [[Tomos Corw| Tomos '''Corw''']] * [[Jean de Cournouaille|Jean '''de Cournouaille''']] * [[Charles De Gaulle| Charles '''de Gaulle''']] * [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen '''Diana''']] * [[Jean-Michel Darguence]] * [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar '''Ditzenø''']] * [[Dessaline|'''DieuDonné''' III, House of Dessaline]] * [[Ioan_Aurial_Dunantu|Ioan Aurial '''Dunantu''']] * [[Amelie-Marie Earhart|Amelie-Marie '''Earhart''']] * [[Ibrahim Enver|Ibrahim '''Enver''']] * [[Gouarren Ffereir|Gouarren '''Ffereir''']] * [[Ted Giesel|Ted '''Giesel''']] * [[Gorbachenko|Aleksei '''Gorbachenko''']] * [[Will Haxby|Will '''Haxby''']] * [[Adolf Hessler|Field Marshall Adolf '''Hessler''']] * [[Angelique Hill| Angelique '''Hill''']] * [[Adolf Hitler|Adolf '''Hitler''']] * [[Ho Chi Minh|'''Ho''' Chi Minh]] * [[Hus|Jan '''Hus''']] * [[Hoiyn|Grand Prince '''Hoiyn''']] * [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jonsson frá '''Hvítá''']] * [[Llewfelen Iewen]] * [[Paul Erdmann Isert|Paul Erdmann '''Isert''']] * [[Iu_Chin-Ion|'''Iu''' Chin-ioñ]] * [[Jagr|Karel '''Jagr''']] * [[Agnes von Johannes|Agnès von '''Johannes''']] * [[Jonasson|Sigtryggur '''Jónasson''']] * [[Vilhjalmur Jonsson|Vilhjálmur '''Jónsson''']] * [[Jowcko map Jowcko|Jowcko map '''Jowcko''']] * [[William Kemp|William '''Kemp''']] * [[Kemper the Rover|'''Kemper''' the Rover]] * [[Kolchak|Aleksandr '''Kolchak''']] * [[Georg Friedrich Kremer|Georg Friedrich '''Kremer''']] * [[Ivan Kuskov|Ivan '''Kuskov''']] * [[Lenin|Vladimir I. '''Lenin''']] * [[Abram Lincoln|Abram '''Lincoln''']] * [[Catren Llewan|Catren '''Llewan''']] * [[Martin Luther|Martin '''Luther''']] * [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]] * [[Marc-Albert Mitterand|Marc-Albert '''Mitterand''']] * [[Andrew Morris|Andrew '''Morris''']] * [[Mrac|Pavel '''Mrac''']] * [[Jose Murillo|José '''Murillo''']] * [[Napoleon]] * [[Näzgül Rahman-qızı]] * [[Trofim Nemirov|Trofim Trofimovich '''Nemirov''']] * [[Richard Milhouse Nixon|Richard Milhouse '''Nixon''']] * [[Joshua Abraham Norton|Joshua A. '''Norton''']] * [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]] * [[François 'Frankie' Ozarque|François "Frankie" '''Ozarque''']] * [[Ernesto Padilla|Ernesto '''Padilla''']], Ambassador of [[Tejas]] to [[Louisianne]] * [[Isaac Padovano|Rabbi Isaac '''Padovano''']] * [[Olwarz Piniatyk|Olwarz '''Piniatyk''']] * [[Jowan Quidgerey|Jowan '''Quidgerey''']] * [[Col Jelku Rajnyatesku|Col. Jelku '''Rajnyatesku''']] * [[Mark Reynolds|Mark '''Reynolds''']] * [[Eugenio Roddenberry|Eugenio '''Roddenberry''']] * [[Alphonse Rochambeau|Alphonse '''Rochambeau]] * [[Rudolf III|'''Rudolf III''' Bailbiret]] * [[Berthold Rutan|Berthold 'Burt' '''Rutan''']] * [[Jan Sacz|Jan '''Sacz''']] * [[Geoffrey Sessions|Geoffrey "Cosh Em When They Aint Lookin" '''Sessions''']] * [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]] * Sir Roger Short -- American architect; see [[Philadelphia]], [[Octagon House]] and [[Oblong Office]] * [[Andrew Smith|Andrew '''Smith''']] * [[Joseph Smith|Joseph '''Smith''']] * [[Liliana Spada|Liliana '''Spada''']] * [[Onute Staniszkiene|Onute '''Staniszkiene''']] * [[Daniel St. Julien|Daniel '''St. Julien''']] * [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] * [[Joseph Hyrum Taylor|Joseph Hyrum '''Taylor''']], head of the [[Deseret Freedom Fighters|DFF]] * [[Nikola Tesla|Nikola '''Tesla''']] * [[Enrhig Tewdur|Enrhig '''Tewdur''']] * [[Ouisconsin#Othaaki-Meskwaki|Wa-Tho-Huk '''Thorpe''']], versatile XXth century athlete * [[Ricardo Tramethyck|Ricardo '''Tramethyck''']] * [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Gwilim '''Trammelpila''']] * [[Father Perry Tratchett|Father Perry '''Tratchett''']] * [[Henri Samuel Truman|Henri Samuel '''Truman''']] * [[Mark Urelj|Mark '''Urelj''']] * [[Vissarionov|Iosif '''Vissarionov''']] * [[Jac von Ripper|Jac '''von Ripper''']] * [[Juan de la Xierva|Don Juan '''de la Xierva''']] * [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen '''Xwítáw''']] * [[Jean-Francois Young|Jean-François '''Young''']] * [[Zheng He|Admiral '''Zheng He''']] ===Other collections of people=== * [[Current Monarchs]] around the world * [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents]] of [[Louisianne]] * [[General Moderators]] of the [[NAL-SLC]] * [[Founders]] of the [[NAL-SLC]] * [[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefects Past and Present]] of [[Louisianne]] * [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|Kings]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] * [[Japanese Imperial Family]] * [[Who's Who in the RTC]] * [[Archimandrites of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain]] * [[Who's Who in Turkestan]] [[Category:People|*]] Japanese Imperial Family 837 42275 2006-09-26T07:20:43Z Nik 4 /* Terminology */ == Terminology == 親王 Xinnò - Imperial Prince, a male member of the Imperial Family either a direct male-line descendant of an Emperor within 2 generations (i.e., to the grandson) or the head of the Alisugawa, Fuximi, Cañin, Higaxi-Cuni, Higaxiyama, [[Cumazawa]], or Nambocu branch families.<br> 内親王 Naixinnò - Imperial Princess, the female version of the above. All female members of the Imperial Family lose their status if they marry outside the Imperial Family<br> 王 Ò - Prince, a male member of the Imperial Family who is ''not'' a xinnò<br> 女王 Nio'ò - Princess, the female equivalent of the above<br> == Main Branch == The main branch of the Imperial House consists of descendants of [[Emperor Taixò]], and contains several branch-houses. Italics indicate deceased individuals. Note: this only lists individuals who did not leave the Imperial House through marriage or renunciation of status. *昭和天皇 ''[[Emperor Xòwa]]'' (born April 29, 1901, died May 4, 1967) Originally titled originally titled 迪宮裕仁親王 Mitxi-no-miya Hirohito Xinnò. Reigned as Emperor from March 7, 1925 to February 3, 1952 **再生天皇 ''[[Emperor Saisei]]'' (born December 23, 1933, died March 11, 2006) ***浩宮徳仁 ''[[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]] (born February 23, 1956, died August 23, 2002) ****学代天皇 ''[[Empress Gacudai]]'' (born May 25, 1982, died August 28, 2006) *****今上陛下 [[Emperor Xigehito|the Present Emperor]] (born May 25, 2006) *****学仁親王 [[Prince Nolihito]] (born May 25, 2006) ****正宮眞子内親王 [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (born August 9, 1985) ****椿宮恵子内親王 [[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] (born September 14, 1987) ****平安宮恒子内親王 [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] (born September 14, 1987) ****桜花宮綾子内親王 [[Ayaco, Princess Òca]] (born April 6, 1997) ***秋篠宮文仁親王 [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (born January 16, 1960) ****桜子内親王 [[Princess Sacuraco]] (born September 27, 1985) ****佳子内親王 [[Princess Caco]] (born October 7, 1988) ****富士子内親王 [[Princess Fudjico]] (born February 1, 1992) **常陸宮正仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]] (born November 28, 1935) *後明治天皇 ''[[Emperor Go-Meidji]]'' (born June 25, 1902, died January 24, 1953) Also titled 秩父宮雍仁親王 Yasuhito, Prince Txitxibu **秩父宮卯仁親王 [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]] (b. 1930) ***和成親王 [[Prince Kazunali]] (b. 1973) ****悟成王 [[Prince Satonali]] (b. 1996) ***宇治宮平成親王 [[Hiranali, Prince Udji]] (b. 1975) ***泰子内親王 [[Princess Quiòco]] (b. 1976) *高松宮宣仁親王 ''[[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]]'' (born January 3, 1905, died February 3, 1987) *三笠宮崇仁親王 [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]] (born December 2, 1915) **寛仁親王 [[Prince Tomohito]] (born January 5, 1946) ***瑶子女王 [[Princess Yuco]] (born October 25, 1983) **桂宮宜仁親王 [[Yoxihito, Prince Caçura]] (born February 11, 1948) **高円宮憲仁親王 ''[[Nolihito, Prince Tacamado]]'' (born December 29, 1950, died November 21, 2002) ***高円宮承子内親王 [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado]] (born March 6, 1986) ***典子女王 [[Princess Nolico of Tacamado]] (born July 21, 1988) ***絢子女王 [[Princess Ayaco of Tacamado]] (born September 15, 1990) See also: [[Japanese Succession|Succession]] === Former Imperial Family Members === Princesses who marry outside the Imperial Family leave the family and join their husbands' family. Descendants of the Taixò Emperor who have done so are listed below. Some are still members of branch-houses. Italics are deceased individuals: *Micasa House **Conoe Yasuco - daughter of [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]], had one son **容子女王 [[Princess Masaco]] - daughter of Tacahito, Prince Micasa, married Prince Matahito from the [[Cumazawa]] House, had three children ***南北宮靖広親王 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]] ***敏仁王 [[Prince Txòhito]] ***雄仁王 [[Prince Yuhito]] **[[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne]] - daughter of [[Prince Tomohito]], married [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] *[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]]'s daughters **''Tacaçucasa Cazuco'', originally Cazuco, Princess Taca **Iqueda Açuco, originally Açuco, Princess Yoli **Ximazu Tacaco, originally Tacaoo, Princess Suga *Xòwa's granddaughters **[[Ninomiya Toxico]], formerly Princess Toxico, only daughter of [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]], married Crown Prince [[Hirosuque]] of [[Lùquiù]] in 1997. Divorced, 2003. *Saisei's descendants **Countess [[Noli Sayaco]], originally Sayaco, Princess Noli == Xinnòque == Xinnòque are branch-families whose head is a xinnò *熊沢 [[Cumazawa]] **[[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Hiromitxi]] (deceased), 1st head **高信 [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Tacanobu]], 2nd and current head *有栖川 Alisugawa **全仁 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa|Masahito]], 12th and current head *伏見 Fuximi **博明 [[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi|Hiroaqui]], 25th and current head *閑院 Cañin **胖仁 [[Naohito, Prince Cañin|Naohito]], 8th and current head **郁仁 [[Prince Ayahito|Ayahito]] **弥仁 [[Prince Mihito|Mihito]] *東久邇 Higaxi-Cuni **稔彦 [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]], 1st head **盛厚 [[Prince Molihiro|Molihiro]] **信彦 [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Nobuhico]], 2nd and current head *南北 Nambocu **靖広 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu|Yasuhiro]], 1st and current head *東山 Higaxiyama **勤 [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama|Çutomu]] == Òque == Other branch-families (in order from oldest to youngest) *山階 Yamaxina *小松 Comaçu (EXTINCT) **彰仁 [[Aquihito, Prince Comaçu|Aquihito]], first head, originally named Higaxi-Fuximi-no-miya Yoxiaqui *華頂 Catxò (Quacho) **龍之介 [[Lùnosuque, Prince Catxò|Catxò]], 4th and current head *梨本 Naximoto **朝建 [[Asataque, Prince Naximoto|Asataque]], 4th and current head *久邇 Cuni *北白川 Quitaxiracawa *賀陽 Caya **賀陽勇治 [[Caya Yùdji]], 4th head, former Imperial Family member *朝香 Asaca **鳩彦 [[Yasuhico, Prince Asaca|Yasuhico]], 1st head **誠彦 [[Tomohico, Prince Asaca|Tomohico]], 3rd head *竹田 Taqueda **治憲 [[Harunoli, Prince Taqueda|Harunoli]] ''The following òque were created by [[Emperor Saisei]] early in his reign'' *東伏見 Higaxi-Fuximi *山城 Yamaxiro *河内 Còtxi *和泉 Izumi *壱岐 Iqui *対馬 Çuxima *伊勢 Ise See also [[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque]] == Former Emperors == 122. 明治天皇 [[Emperor Meidji]]<br> 123. 大正天皇 [[Emperor Taixò]]<br> 124. 後明治天皇 [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]<br> 125. 昭和天皇 [[Emperor Xòwa]]<br> 126. 再生天皇 [[Emperor Saisei]]<br> 127. 学代天皇 [[Empress Gacudai]] [[Category:Persons from Japan|Imperial Family]] [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|*]] List of Monarchs of England and Scotland 838 55326 2008-10-29T17:45:29Z Zahir 35 /* Second House of Plantagenet */ [[England]] has a long line of illustrious Monarchs - but things are essentially the same as *here* until 1483 (Edward's reign was popular, but short - he died of Tuberculosis in 1486). The Tudors did not seize power after the battle of Bosworth Field. Instead, they were occupied in their home nation of [[Kemr]]. At the death of Richard III in 1512, the crown passed to James V of [[Scotland]] (James I of England), who was married to [[Margaret of York]], [[Richard III of England|Richard]]'s daughter by [[Joanna of Castile]]. == House of Stuart == [[Image:House of stewart.jpg|thumb|Family tree of the House of Stuart]] *[[James I of England and Scotland|James I]] (V of Scotland) (1512-1542) *[[Mary I of England and Scotland|Mary I]] (1542-1604) *[[James II of England and Scotland|James II]] (VI of Scotland) (1604-1625) *[[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]] (1625-1649) (King of Scotland, 1625-1662) == English Interregnum == === Protectorate === *[[Thomas Rainsborough]] (1653-1657) (Lord Protector) <-- ''Proposal'' === House of Rainsborough === *Thomas I (1657-1661) == House of Stuart (Restored) == *Charles I (Restored, 1661-1662) *[[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]] (1662-1678) *[[James III of England and Scotland|James III]] (VII of Scotland) (1678-1701) *[[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV]] (VIII of Scotland) (1701-1766) *[[Charles III of England and Scotland|Charles III]] (1766-1790) *[[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]] (I of Scotland) (1790-1803) *[[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine I]] and [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary II]] (1803-1822) *[[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]] (1822-1901) == Second House of Plantagenet == [[Image:2nd house of plantagenet.jpg|thumb|Second House of Plantagenet]] *[[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] (1901-1910) *[[James V of England and Scotland|James V]] (IX of Scotland) (1910-1936) *[[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]] (II of Scotland) (1936-1972) *[[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]] (1972-1997) *[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] (1997-) [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] England 839 63334 2009-11-30T23:46:01Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Culture */ Spelling and style corrections; duplications deleted. {{start infobox|name=Kingdom of England}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=England|english=England}} {{image infobox|file=engflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Dieu et mon droit}} {{establishment infobox|year=927|reason=Athelstan's conquest of Northumbria}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Scots, Brithenig, Wessish}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=London|other=Newcastle, Portsmouth}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=First Lord|name=[[John Smith]]}} {{area infobox|area=Good question}} {{population infobox|population=approximately 7 million|adjective= English}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 pound=20 shillings=240 pence}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} '''England''' is one of the three constituent nations of the [[Federated Kingdoms]], occupying the south-eastern third of Britannia to the East of Kemr. England is named after the Angles, one of a number of Germanic tribes believed to have originated in Angeln in Northern Germany, who settled there in the 5th and 6th centuries. England is one of the principals of the Federated Kingdoms, comprising the southeastern third or so of the British Isle. We know that the current Queen is Diana I, of the Second House of Plantagenet. She is the daughter of Elizabeth I, who abdicated quite recently. ==Administration== ===Government=== England is a constitutional monarchy, with power vested in the English Parliament, which can trace its origins to the Anglo-Saxon ''witenagemot''. In 1265, Simon de Montfort, 6th Earl of Leicester, who was in rebellion against Henry III, summoned the first elected parliament without any prior royal authorisation. The right to vote in Parliamentary elections for county constituencies was uniform throughout the country, granting a vote to all those who owned the freehold of land to an annual rent of 40 shillings (Forty-shilling Freeholders). In the Boroughs, the franchise varied and individual boroughs had varying arrangements. The archbishops, bishops, abbots, earls and barons were summoned, as were two knights from each shire and two burgesses from each borough. Knights had been summoned to previous councils, but the representation of the boroughs was unprecedented. De Montfort's scheme was formally adopted by Edward I in the so-called "Model Parliament" of 1295. At first, each estate debated independently; by the reign of Edward III, however, Parliament had been separated into two Houses: one, including the nobility and higher clergy, the other, including the knights and burgesses. This division of Parilaiment into the House of Lords and the House of Commons has remained until the present day, and the two houses remain fairly equal in power. Until the 19th century, the Monarch was both head of state and head of government and expected to take direct control of the Government. However, after the short-lived Second Union of Crowns (England and [[Scotland]] with [[Kemr]]), this became difficult, as the Monarch tended to spend more time in [[Kemr]] than England. The King appointed the First Lord of the Treasury as his representative in Parliament. Unlike *here*, the title of 'Prime Minister' was never conferred upon him, and he is usually known as simply 'the First Lord'. When Victoria came to the throne, she continued to use him as a representative, and the office of [[First Lords of England|First Lord]] has evolved into a constitutional head of government. The current First Lord is a Scottish-born Socialist by the name of John Smith. He has been in power longer than any other First Lord of that Party. Also, as a result of James III (James II *here*) never being deposed (which caused the creation of the British political parties), party lines are different, not really forming until the beginning of the 20th century. The main parties are: The Socialist Party, the Liberal Party, and the Conservative Party. Admittedly, the only party with a different name is the Socialist Party, but the Liberal and Conservative parties have different roots to *here*'s Liberal and Conservative parties. Parliament is composed of two houses, as *here*. These are the House of Lords and the House of Commons. There was no civil war *there*, and so, the two houses are significantly closer to equality, as far as power goes. Also, as a result of James III(James II *here*) never being deposed(which caused the creation of the British political parties), party lines are different, not really forming until the beginning of the 20th century. The main parties are: The Socialist Party, the Liberal Party, and the Conservative Party. Admittedly, the only party with a different name is the Socialist Party, but the Liberal and Conservative parties have different roots to *here*'s Liberal and Conservative parties. Much of the business of English government is handled by the Secretaries of State for the [http://hjrgib.weebly.com/northern-and-southern-departments.html Northern and Southern Departments]. ===Administrative Divisions=== England, is, as *here*, divided into counties, though many of these were eliminated in a recent reshuffle, and others simply do not exist, instead being inside Kemr(Non-existent counties include Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, and others). It is a current issue how much autonomy these counties should be given. The chief regions of England are Kent in the southeast, Sussex in the southwest, the Midlands north and west of London, Northunbria in the northeast and Cumbria in the northwest. [[Image:EnglishCounties.gif|thumb|right|200px]] Traditionally, the highest level of local government in England has been the county or shire, of which there are twenty-four: #Northumberland #County Durham #Yorkshire #Lincolnshire #Nottinghamshire #Leicestershire #Rutland #Northamptonshire #Buckinghamshire #Berkshire #Southamptshire #Middlesex #Oxfordshire #Bedfordshire #Huntingdonshire #Cambridgeshire #Hertfordshire #Middlesex #Surrey #Sussex #Kent #Essex #Suffolk #Norfolk Counties are generally further subdivided into ''hundreds'', with the exception of Yorkshire. It is a current issue how much autonomy these counties should be given. The Local Government Act of 1888 set up county councils for each of the counties taking over from the responsibilities of the Quarter Sessions, and the the Local Government Act of 1894 gave the Hundreds (or in Yorkshire, Wapentakes), councils of their own. A There are also free cities within counties, not part of any Hundred, that have somewhat more powers of their own. These Cities are cities either on account of having a cathedral (or by extention, a Catholic cathedral south of a certain line an a Protestant one north of it), by being the chief city of a county or by being given letters patent by a monarch, led by a Lord Mayor. These cities are; ''Abingdon, Bedford, Bradford, Brighton, Buckingham, Cambridge, Canterbury, Carlisle, Chelmsford, Chichester, Coventry, Derby, Dorchester, Durham, Ely, Guildford, Hertford, Huntingdon, Ipswich, Kingston-upon-Hull, Lancaster, Leeds, Leicester, Lincoln, London, Maidstone, Newcastle, Norwich, Northampton, Nottingham, Oakham, Oxford, Peterborough, Portsmouth, Ripon, Salisbury, Sheffield, Southampton, St Albans, Wakefield, Westminster, Winchester'' and ''York''. Several situations are worthy of special mention: ====Yorkshire==== Yorkshire is the largest of England's counties, at 3,882,851 acres. This great size is due to the county's status as a successor entity to the Viking Kingdom of York. Consequently, Yorkshire is divided into three ''Ridings'' which are subdivided into ''wapentakes'' rather than ''hundreds'' as the other counties. Indeed, the ridings have councils of their own, as does the Wapentake of Ainsty (not in any hundred), rather than one county council. Linguistically, Yorkshire is also notable for having dropped the singular/plural distinction in the second person, using ''you'' for both singular and plural. This can really confuse Englanders from other, more sane, parts of the country. ====County Durham==== Properly called the ''County Palatinate of Durham'', County Durham is exceptional among English counties in that temporal power within the county resides in the Prince-Bishop of Durham (currently Nicholas Thomas Wright). Among other details, the Prince-Bishop has the right to mint the county's own coins and administer justice within the county- the court of last appeal in County Durham is that of the Prince Bishop rather than the Monarch. ====Lincolnshire==== Lincolnshire is divided into three "parts" - Parts of Holland, Parts of Kesteven and Parts of Lindsey. (Parts of Lindsey is itself divided into three ridings.) Each of these Parts have their own councils instead of one county council. ====Metropolitan Board of Works==== The Metropolitan Board of Works is an institution set up by the Metropolis Management Act 1855. Rather than expand the City of London, the English government made a new institution to goven the area surrounding London - "Greater London" to avoid confusion - to maintain its transport networks, sewers, police (the Metropolitan Police), fire brigade (Metropolitan Fire Brigade) and some other things I can't think of now. Unlike here, it was never plagued with the same level of corruption as following 1898 its was organised by a Council who met - and still do meet - at the Metropolitan Hall in Brixton, Surrey. ====Liberties==== There are various areas of counties that in C15 and earlier were given independance from surrounding county areas to deal properly with their own affairs, called Liberties. Most of these were abolished in C19 but two still remain - the Isle of Ely and the Soke of Peterborough. In the former, the bishop of Ely has some ceremonial power. They have their own county councils and are de facto self governing with own county councils. ====Council of the North==== ???? ==History== Also see the [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland]]. There are certain differences in the prehistory of the of England. The XVth century witnessed the Wars of the Roses, a conflict between the Kentian and Yorkist branches of the First House of Plantagenet. The Kemrese did not intervene, and ultimately the heirs of [[Richard III of England|Richard III]], a Yorkist, held the throne. Since the marriage of Richard's daughter Margaret to [[James I of England and Scotland|James, King of Scots]], England and Scotland have been in personal union. Since the Tewdrs never intervened, then at the time of the Reformation a Stewart monarch ruled in London. Without the dilemma of providing an heir to Henry VIII the Stewart monarch chose not to nationalise the monasteries and remaind [[Catholicism|Catholic]]. Successive monarchs married into the dynasties of France and Castile creating a strong alliance that stemmed the impact of Protestantism. The Stuarts remained in Edinburgh, permitting the existence of an episcopal reformed church in Scotland. Conversion to Protestantism spread to create a influential minority, and after a period of savage conflicts a sustantial number choose emmigrantion to the New World as the only peaceful alternative... (adapted from a [http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/msg00156.html Sessiwn post]) In [[Ill Bethisad]], it was James V rather than James VI who achieved the Union of the Crowns. The Tudors never came to the throne of England (they were busy being kingmakers in the independent Kingdom of [[Kemr]] in the western part of Britain), and although there was a technical change of dynasty when Henry VII (the pretender Henry IX in our timeline) died, the current Monarch of England and [[Scotland]] has Stuart ancestry. [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] has reigned since 1997, when her mother abdicated in her favor. I hasten to add that this is *not* the Queen of Hearts from our timeline: she's also Head of the Second House of Plantagenet.) ==Geography== England essentially occupies the lowland zone of Britannia, and is characterised by gently rolling hills and broad river-valleys. ===Borders=== North: [[Scotland]]. West: [[Kemr]]. South: British Sea East: British Sea. ==Economy== ==Culture== England is, in many ways, rather old-fashioned, though not quite Dunein standard. Cobbled streets are still the norm in small towns. Red telephone boxes may be spotted throughout the nation. England has an organisation, known as 'Her Majesty's Army'(The HMA), devoted to the dissolution of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]. Due to its (inaccurate) name, it will never be referred to by name, but simply called 'The Separatist Group'. Its name has also given rise to several conspiracy theories about [[Diana I of England and Scotland| Diana]]'s involvement in the organisation. ===Languages=== England is interesting linguistically. [[English]] is marked foremost by a lack of a single standard based upon the London dialect. Several Englishes are therefore correct, notably those of the South (London), Northumbria (Yorich) and the North (Edinbro). Of interest to note are the continued use of the letter thorn, "þ", to designate the TH sound; the use of ''-es'' as a generalised plural verb ending, distinction of the second person pronouns ''tha'' (singular) and ''ye'' (plural), and differentiation of the gerund and participle. Some dialects in Yorkshire have dropped the familiar form 'thou', and adopted 'you' throughout their speech, entirely confusing singular and plural. This can really confuse Englanders from other, more sane, parts of the country. England's largest island, the Isle of [[Wight]], did, until the early 1600s, have its own Germanic language, [[Wessish]], but this fell out of use and died out in favour of English. ===Religion=== England is fairly evenly divided between Protestants and Catholics. The Protestants are largely based in the north of the country, the Catholics in the south. The Archbishop of Yorwich is a Protestant, and the Archbishop of Canterbury a Catholic. The queen is, in fact, a Catholic, but also legally the head of the English Presbyterian Church. ==See also== *[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland]] *[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm The Commonwealth] ---- <b>SOMER ISLANDS</b> Well off the east coast of the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] lie the Somer, or Hogg, Islands. Once the lair of corsairs and privateers, it was the setting for Shaxpear's "The Tempeste"; it now enjoys the fruits of tourism and is an international banking and tax haven. Somer Islands are an English Crown Colony. ---- See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] {{CoN}} Scotland 840 61458 2009-08-16T03:00:37Z Misterxeight 192 /* Known Facts */ {{IBCOTW candidate|Thispage=Article name}} ==Known Facts== [[Image:Scotflag.gif|thumb|Flag of Scotland]] *Scotland, rule by Queen [[Diana I of England and Scotland]], is a member of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] *Up until [[James IV of England and Scotland]], monarchs of Scotland dubbed themselves "King/Queen of the Scots." *The country was overwhelmingly anti-Catholic during the reign of [[Mary II of England and Scotland]] when a political party known as the ''Thistles'' allied with the English Whigs to force the abdication her and [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr]]. *[[Scots]] is a different language from [[English]]. * Heirs to the throne of Scotland were/are called the Dukes of Rothesay. * [[Breathanach]] is spoken in southwest Scotland, with [[Gaeilg|Gàidhlig]] spoken in the Highlands. * Capital city is Edinburgh. * [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]]'s mother was of Scottish descent. * [[Alba Nuadh]] or "New Scotland" is an [[NAL]] province. * [[Commonwealth Artists]] was founded in Scotland in 1955. * There is a [[Green Carnation Party]] in Scotland. * Various sports that have originated in Scotland, which include "tossing a tree" and "sweeping the ice for a rock" and "following a tiny ball to hit it with a stick", though the [[Iomáint|Irish stake claim]] to the final one too. * [[Charles I of England and Scotland]] was a believer in absolute monarchy. His attempts to wield absolute power lead to a civil war in England, which resulted in the Parliament convicting the king of high treason and ordering his execution in 1649. He managed to flee to Scotland where, with Kemrese protection, he remained safe from England. After his deposal, the English Parliament proclaimed England a Commonwealth. England durign this period was governed by Thomas Rainsborough. While living in exile in Edinburgh, Charles sought allies for an invasion of England to restore the monarchy there. Kemr was hesitant to agree to an invasion of England, and dissuaded the king from an invasion. Finally, however, in 1657, after the English Parliament proclaimed Thomas Rainsborough "King Thomas I", King Donal II of Kemr at last consented to aid Charles in his effort to retake England. The so-called War of the Three Kingdoms began in late 1657, and lasted until 1661, when at last London was captured by joint Scottish-Kemrese forces. The usurper Thomas I was executed, and Charles returned to the throne of England. * Slavery was abolished in both [[England]] and Scotland in 1772. * Scottish Catholics generally follow the [[Catholicism|Latin Rite]], thus falling within the Patriarchy of Canterbury. However, Catholics in the Western part of the country and in the far north tend to fall under the Patriarchy of Glastonbury, i.e. British Rite. * Part of Western Scotland (where [[Breathanach]] is spoken) used to be the Northern Marches of [[Kemr]]. ==Proposed Military Insignia== <gallery> Image:Sc-uni-land1.png|Proposal for Scottish uniforms Image:Sc-ranks-officers.png|Proposal for Scottish insignias: Officers Image:Sc-ranks-non-officers.png|Proposal for Scottish insignias: Other Ranks </gallery> ==Song== :‘Will ye go to the Highlands, my bonnie love, :Will ye go to the Highlands wi Geordie? :An ye’ll tak the high road an I’ll tak the low, :An I’ll be in the Highlands afore ye. :I wad far rather stay on the bonnie banks o Spey, :An see a the fish-boaties rowin, :Afore I wad go to your high Highland hills, :An hear a your white kye lowin. :He had not been on the high Highland hills, :Months but barely three o :Afore he was cast into prison strong :For huntin the deer an the roe o. :Where will I find a bonnie little boy, :Who will run an errand shortly, :An who will run on to the bonnie Bog o Gight :Wi a letter to Gighty’s lady? :‘Here am I, a bonnie little boy, :Who will run an errand shortly, :An will run on to the bonnie Bog o Gight :Wi a letter to Gighty’s lady.’ :‘When that ye come where the grass grows long :Slack your shoes an run o; :When that ye come where the bridge is broke, :Bend your bow an swim o. :When that ye come to Gighty’s gates, :Stop neither to chap or call o, :But bend your bow right clean to your breast, :An jump right over the wall o. :When that he came where the grass grew long :He slacked his shoes an ran o, :An when he came where the bridge was broke, :He bent his bow an swam o. :When he came to Gighty’s gates, :He stopped neither to chap nor to call o, :But he’s bent his bow right close to his breast, :An jumped right over the wall o. :When that she looked the letter upon, :A loud, loud laugh laughed she o, :But ere she had the half o’t read, :The saut tear blinded her e’e o. :‘Go saddle to me the black horse,’ she cried, :‘The brown never rode so boldly, :Until I ride to Edinburgh toon, :To see an get life for my Geordie.’ :But when she came to yon ford mou :The boatman he wasna ready, :But she clasped her hands round her high horse’s neck, :An she swam the ferry shortly. :When that she came to the pier a Leith, :The poor people they stood many, :She parted the yellow gold them among, :Bade them pray for the life a her Geordie. :When that she came to Edinburgh toon, :The nobles they stood many, :An every one had his hat on his heid, :But hat in hand stood her Geordie. :‘O has he killed, or has he brunt, :O has he robbit any? :Or what has my loved Geordie done, :That he’s going to be hangit shortly?’ :‘He hasna killed, nor has he brunt, :Nor has he robbit any, :But he’s been a-huntin the King’s own deer, :An he’s going to be hangit shortly.’ :‘Will the yellow gold buy off my bonnie love, :Will the yellow gold buy off my Geordie?’ - :‘It’s five hundred croons if ye wad pay doon, :Ye’ll get the hat on your Geordie.’ :She’s taen the red mantle fae her neck, :She’s spread it oot fu bonnie, :An she’s taen the hat oot o Geordie’s hand, :An she’s beggit round them shortly. :Some gave her croons and some gave her pounds, :An some gave her hundreds many, :An the King himsel gien her one hundred more :To get the hat on her Geordie. :When she was on her high horse set, :An in behind her Geordie, :The bird ne’er sang sae sweetly on the bush :As she did behind her Geordie. :Oot an spak an Irish Duke, :An auld bow-leggit body, :Says, ‘I wish that Gighty had lost his heid, :Or I had gotten his lady.’ :She turned her high horse quickly aboot, :An o but she wasna saucy, :Says, ‘Pox be upon your Irish face, :For ye never could compare wi my Geordie.’ :First I was lady o bonnie Auchindoun, :An next I was lady o Gartly, :But noo I’m guidwife o the bonnie Bog o Gight, :An I beggit the life o my Geordie.’ {{CoN}} ---- See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Prefects of Louisianne 841 58676 2009-03-31T17:23:49Z BoArthur 2 Until the recent past the world press has had a tendency to call all departmental leaders of [[Louisianne]] 'President.' This is a misnomer and, as current trends show, Prefect is the correct term for the Préfectoral leaders of Louisianne. This is of course not to be confused with [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]]. Prefects serve for seven years, and then can be re-elected to subsequent terms. Most are not, as one seven year term fulfills most Prefects political desires. At any time in their term, Prefects are subject to a [[Vote of No-Confidence]]. [[Louisianne_Government#Louisiannan_Election_Process|Elections]] proceed on the following cycle: * National First President Election * Nouvelle Gaulle * Saint-Onge * Osage * Nouvelle Cournouaille * Saint-Louis * Nouvelle Navarre The election of the Governor of the [[Pays-Lointains]] has no set limit, however most Gouverneurs retire after 10 years. The current Gouverneur is [[Alphonse Rochambeau]]. == Current leadership of Louisianne is as follows: == <i>Showing estimated term limits. Listed in order of Seniority, oldest to youngest.</i> *[[Osage]]: [[Alouicious Dobbs]] 9/23/2000 - 9/22/2009 (1 Vendémiaire, CCIX; 5 Sans-Culottide CCXVII) (2 Terms) *[[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]: [[Johannes Yager]] 9/23/2005 - 9/22/2010 (1 Vendémiaire CCXIV; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXVIII) *[[Saint-Louis]]: [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]] 9/23/2004 - 9/23/2011 (20 Fructidor, CCXII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXVIX) *[[Nouvelle Navarre]]: [[Nefi Ivarsson]] 9/23/1998 - 9/22/2012 (1 Vendémiaire, CCVII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXX) (2 Terms) *[[Nouvelle Gaulle]]: [[Benct Olaf Norbin]] 9/23/2007 - 9/22/2014 (1 Vendémiaire, CCXVI; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXXII) *[[Saint-Onge]]: [[Marie Landrieu]] 9/23/2008 - 9/22/2015 (1 Vendémiaire CCXVII -- 5 Sans-Culottide CCXXIII) <!-- == Past Prefects, listed by date == *[[Fridrich L. Haal]], [[Osage]] (1 Vendémiaire CLXIII, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXIX) *[[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]], [[Osage]], (1 Vendémiaire CLXX, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXXIV) *[[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 20 Fructidor, CCXII) *[[Jean-Francois Young]], [[Osage]], (CXCVII-CCIII, CCIV-CCIX) *[[Padrig Maughan]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 8 Frimaire, CCXIII) *[[Albert Didier]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], (12 Frimaire, CCXIII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIII) --> == Past Prefects, by Prefecture == === Osage === Notable Prefects of Osage are: *[[Aristide Thorez]], 9/23/1834 - 9/22/1841 (1 Vendémiaire XLIII, 5 Sans-culottide XLIX) *[[Henri Samuel Truman]], 1945, 9/22/1951 (CLIII, 5 Sans-Culottide CLIX) *[[Fridrich L. Haal]], (1 Vendémiaire CLX, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXII & 1 Vendémiaire CLXIII, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXIX) *[[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]], (1 Vendémiaire CLXX, 5 Sans-Culottide CLXXIV) *[[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] *[[Jean-Francois Young]], (CXCVII-CCIII, 1 Vendémiaire CCIV - CCIX) ''see also: [[Prefects of Osage]].'' ===Nord=== *[[Bernard DuBloix]], 9/24/1835, 9/22/1842 (1 Vendémiaire XLIV, 5 Sans-culottide L) === Nouvelle Cournouaille === *[[Cédric Michel]], (1 Vendémiaire, CXCIX; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCV) *[[Padrig Maughan]], 9/23/1997 - 10/18/2005 (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 8 Frimaire, CCXIII) *[[Albert Didier]], (12 Frimaire, CCXIII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIII) === Nouvelle Gaulle === *[[Pierre Godbehère]] xx/xx/xxxx - 9/22/2001 (X X, X; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCX) *[[Geoffroy Gastinois]] 9/23/2001 - 9/22/2007 (1 Vendémiaire, CCXI; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXV) === Saint-Louis === *Daniel de Page; 9/23/1834 - 9/22/1839 (1 Vendémiaire XLIII, 5 Sans-culottide XLVII) *[[Frédéric Rapinat]], (1 Vendémiaire CXCVIII, 5 Sans-Culottide, CCV) *[[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]], (1 Vendémiaire, CCVI; 20 Fructidor, CCXII) === Saint-Onge === *Dupré Rousseau; 9/23/1834 - 9/22/1840 (1 Vendémiaire XLIII - 5 Sans-culottide XLVIII) *Esaïe LeFèvre; 9/23/1840 - 10/12/1843 (1 Vendémiaire XLIX - 19 Vendémiaire LII) *[[Alexandre Mouton]] 12/1/1843 - 9/22/1846 (9 Frimaire LII - 5 Sans-culottide LV) *[[Paul Octave Hebert]] 9/23/1847 - 9/22/1853 (1 Vendémiaire LVI- 5 Sans-culottide LXI) *[[Alexandre Mouton]] 9/23/1854 - 9/22/1855 (1 Vendémiaire LXI - 5 Sans-culottide LXII) <!-- *1855 *1862 *1869 *1876 *1883 *1890 *1897 *1904 *1911 *1918 *1925 *1932 *1939 *1946 *1953 *1960 *1967 --> *[[Serge Mouchart]] 9/23/1974 - 9/22/1996 (1 Vendémiaire CLXXXIII; 5 Sans-Culottide, CCIV) (3 Terms) *[[Gilles DuBois]] 9/23/1996 - 9/22/2002 (1 Vendémiaire, CCV; 5 Sans-culottide CCX) *[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] 9/23/2002 - 9/19/2006 (1 Vendémiaire CCXI - 2 Sans-Culottide CCXIV) *[[Jerôme Baldi]] 9/20/2006 - 9/23/2008 (2 Sans-culottide CCXIV - 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXVI) See Also: [[Political Parties of Louisianne]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|*]] Padrig Maughan 842 58565 2009-03-23T18:01:21Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Padrig Maughan'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 14th ''Prefect of Nouvelle Cournouaille'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCVI (23 September, 1997) - 8 Frimaire, CCXIII (MMDD/2005) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Cédric Michel]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Albert Didier]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 30 Ventôse CLXVIII (March 21, 1960) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| [[Dordogne]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician, Bureaucrat |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Padrig Maughan is of Cournouaillian extraction, and holds to his ancestry very strongly. While he is a [[Catholicism|catholic]], he has strong ecological leanings, harking to his ancestral [[An Graveth]] participation. Prior to serving as Prefect, Maughan served as regional director for the ''Agence de Protection Ecologique''. He has served well as [[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect]] of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|New Cornwall]], and oversaw the purchase of a small spit of land from [[Tejas]]. Maughan would have been up for re-election in CCXIII (2005). Mr. Maughan resigned however to head up the ''Agence Ecologique Nationale'' in response to Arsenic poisoning from the new mines in the Département of [[Alpes-Argentés]]. He nominated [[Albert Didier]] as his replacement, who was accepted as the candidate. Mr. Maughan proceeded to lobby the National Assembly and the Parliament of Nouvelle Cournouaille to implement stringent controls on the mining companies, which were quickly adopted. Following the Furacano that destroyed [[New Orleans]] Maughan abandoned his membership of the [[Political Parties of Louisianne|Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne]]. Days after he renounced membership, he was re-accepted into the Républicains Libres. {{prefectbox|[[Cédric Michel]]|Fnc.jpg|Nouvelle Cournouaille|[[Albert Didier]]}} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Maughan, Padrig]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Maughan, Padrig]] Albert Didier 843 58559 2009-03-23T17:59:33Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Albert Didier'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 15th ''Prefect of Nouvelle Cournouaille'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 12 Frimaire, CCXIII (MMDD/2005); 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIII (09/22/2005) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Padrig Maughan]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Johannes Yager]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| () |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| X, X, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician, |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Christian Conservative Legislators (Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Albert Didier is a former party boss of the Parti Républicain Libre, PRL, but has been deeply entrenched in the Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne. When [[Padrig Maughan]] resigned his position to head up the investigation for Arsenic poisoning in the Rivière du Sang, Albert Didier was tapped as his replacement. His nomination was confirmed in the few days following. M. Didier is a questionable character and many in the Council question him as a replacement. M. Didier was involved heavily in past campaigns for [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]], and is thus his public career is clouded with questions of graft. Many outside of [[Louisianne]] say that his nomination is just proof that the government will never rise above the graft and corruption of its ancestors. A heavy race has been fought for the seat of the Prefecture on the Council. The actual vote will come in about a fortnight's time. Currently, M. Didier was leading the polls by a small margin, but on 13 Fructidor CCXIII (31 August, 2005) allegations surfaced that M. Didier had visited Jaime Bush, ex-leader of [[Florida-Caribbea]], and that blasting caps stolen from mining sites in the [[Alpes-Argentés]] had been used in the destruction of levees in [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orleans]]. {{prefectbox|[[Padrig Maughan]]|Fnc.jpg|Nouvelle Cournouaille|[[Johannes Yager]]}} [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Didier, Albert]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Didier, Albert]] Tejas 844 64356 2010-06-03T15:50:46Z BoArthur 2 /* Economy */ {{start infobox|name=Reyno de Tejas<br>Kingdom of Tejas}} {{image infobox|file=Tejas flag.png|caption=Flag of Tejas}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]|others=German?, Lithuanian?}} {{cities infobox|capital= Santa Fe|largest=|other= San Antonio, Houston, Guachita, Corpus Christi, [[Ciudad Las Vacas]], Oneyda, Resaca La Palma, El Paso, Cimarron, Pueblo}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Juan Carlos of Tejas|Juan Carlos]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name= Ricardo Perry}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Mejico]]|dec_date=1828|rec_date=never, reconquered in 1835}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Mejico]]|dec_date=1840|rec_date=1857}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles}} {{organization infobox|organization=none}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== Tejas is a constitutional monarchy. Its legislature is called Congress. For further details consult [[Government of Tejas]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== Four provinces: Carancagua (east), Apache (west), Guadalajara (central), Guichita (northeast). ==History== The first '''República de Tejas''' was a short-lived experiment in non-monarchical government founded in the 1828 as a reaction of the Mejican Creole aristocracy against both the liberal policies of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] and the Indian insurrection in [[Mejico]] once the Mechicas had get control of most Mejican territory and where moving north towards New Mejico and Tejas. In 1833 Mejico defeated the Tejians and claim Tejas as a Mejican province. The '''Reino de Tejas''' can be seen as a return to a more traditional and common form of government and was founded in the 1840s during the [[Mejico|Mejican]] civil war. At that time, it was a kingdom (1844-1898); but at times the government swayed between the presidency, which is really a form parlimentary monarchy or dictatorship, (1898-1904), a republic (1904-1909), and then back to monarchy (1909-1970), and then to a series of military juntas and civilian dictatorships (1970-2003). Until the discovery of oil and helium reserves, Tejas was a sparsely populated country of ranchers and cowboys, competing for land with the native Indios. The wealth of Tejas has grown considerably due to its oil and other natural resources. It is a member of OPEC (Organisation of Petroleum Exporting Countries) and HPC (Helium Producers Consortium). The recently deposed dictator of Tejas was [[Jorge Bush|Jorge Walker Bush]] (1988-2003). The present head of state is King Juan Carlos (born 1983, reign 2007- ). The recent invasion of [[Alta California]] on the part of Tejas led to an unexpectedly rapid counterinvasion by allied forces of [[Alta California]] and [[Mejico]]. The latter overran Tejas from the south, capturing more than three quarters of the country. It was thought that Tejan strongman, Jorge Bush, fled the country on the eve of the fall of the capital Santa Fé in a fleet of dirigibles headed for [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]] or [[Cuba]]. This was later proven to be true, as Floridian president Jaime Bush complied with extradiction requests from Mejico. After the war, all internal and external functions of government were in the hands of the [[Mejico|Mejican]] "Oficina de Ocupación Militar de Tejas", whose term was set to expire on 1 July, 2003 with the coronation of the heir to the Tejan throne. Unhappily, with the recent instability in [[Florida-Caribbea]] (the Caribbean Plan and the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Referendum), the coronation was put off til September. The heir, Doña Maria Gabriella Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels, was crowned at the Cathedral of Santa Fé, Tejas, on September 11, 2003. Mejican president Vicente Lobos presented the new monarch with a ceremonial deed to the domain of Tejas. While left unspoken amid the festivities, Lobos also presented to the new monarch a wartorn and restless land in much need of healing. A long-time resident of the NAL, the queen has secured the friendship of that American power and has been at the head of the campaign to reform the Tejan government with American help. The line of succession of the Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels follows, into which a certain family of disaffected Franco-Louisianan nobility married, direct-line descendents of Louis XV, disenfranchised heirs to Louisiannan principality, and [[France|French]] Royalty, thus lending further credibility to a Tejan royal family. Ferdinand (d. 1783) - Prince of Solms, Lord of Braunfels, Grafenstein, Münzenberg, Wildenfels, and Sonnenwalde was the ancestor of Tejas's first king, Carl. Friedrich Wilhelm (1770-1814) was Ferdinand's son and heir, and his descendants continue as electors of the Holy Roman Empire to this day. Until the discovery of oil and helium reserves, Tejas was a sparsely populated country of ranchers, cowboys and plantation owners, competing for land with the native Indios. The wealth of Tejas has grown considerably due to its oil and other resource wealth. It is a member of [[COPEN]] (Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations) and HPC (Helium Producers Consortium). ===Rulers of Tejas:=== <!-- {| align=right | http://www.bethisad.com/pic_prince_carl.jpg |- | align=center | <small>''Prince Karl''</small> |} --> * ''[[Karl I of Tejas|Karl]]'' (1812-1875; r. 1844-1875) - son of Friedrich; entered the Tejan revolution with a private army and founded the Kingdom of Tejas; married the daughter of Louisiannan nobility, Marie-Josephine le Moyne, daughter of Henri Le Moyne, Prince of Louisianne and a direct-line descendent of Louis XV. He envisioned Tejas as the "New Fatherland on the other side of the ocean", and advertised for immigrants from [[Germany]]. * ''Wilhelm Ernst'' (1839-1891; r. 1875-1891) * ''[[Georg Friedrich of Tejas|Georg Friedrich]]'' (1863-1940; r. 1891-1898) * ''José Felipe Gutierrez'' seizes power and declares himself President (r. 1898-1904) <i>Gutierrez is deposed and a republic is formed. A series of weak governments plunges Tejas into turmoil; the monarchy is restored amidst cries for reform and stabilisation.</i> * ''Georg Friedric''h (r. 1909-1940). * ''Maria Luisa'' (1904-1985; r. 1940-1970) - daughter of Georg Friedrich Recession and war with Mejico prompt the military to form a coup. Several violent and short-lived military dictatorships eventually fail when the Anglo civilian bureaucrat [[Jorge Bush|Jorge "George" Bush]] seizes control in 1988. Rational at first, his rule is marred by increasingly bitter struggle with Alta California and sour relations with Mejico. Amidst allegations of war crimes, he is deposed by invading Mejican forces and flees to Florida-Caribbea. Jorge is not well received by his brother Jaime, the President of Florida, on account of his country's troubles with imminent war. Jaime deports Jorge to Mejico where he is tried of war crimes and executed. * ''Maria Gabrielle'' (1908-2007 ; r. 2003-2007) - youngest daughter of Georg Friedrich, crowned at Santa Fé in 2003. Maria's son Felipe Heinrich (1932-1966) is the father of crown prince Don Hans Georg (1957- ) and Don Infante Jorge Emanuel (1961- ). She died of complications to pneumonia in June, 2007. * ''[[Juan Carlos of Tejas|Juan Carlos]]'' Louis Felippe Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels (1983- ; r. 2007- ) is the son of Hans Georg. His great-grandmother's will, approved by the new Tejan Congress, stipulated the popular young man as her heir. Towns such as Neue Braunfels and Carlshafen reflect the German heritage still much in evidence in Tejas. Names of cities like Paįlankys, Žemumai, Bizoniškis shows the Lithuanian heritage (see [[Lithuanian colonies]]). ==Geography== ===Borders=== North and East: [[Louisianne]].<br> West: [[Alta California]].<br> Southwest: [[Mejico]].<br> Southeast: Gulf of Mejico.<br> ===Map=== [[Image:Tejas_map.PNG]] ==Economy== ... * [[Empresa Ferroviaris de Tejas]] - The largest rail corporation in Tejas - cooperating to connect Tejas through Louisianne to the North American Rail Grid. ==Culture== The majority of the population is composed of Tejanos, a broad spectrum of Iberian aristocracy, a large mestizo landed gentry and middle class. There are also large groups of Indios (Natives) and smaller minorities of Germans, Louisiannans, Americans and Lithuanians. The latter groups live mostly along the coast and the transportation mainlines that connect Mejico and Louisianna. While the Lithuanians were granted self rule to settle in Tejas in the 20s as per agreement between the Tejan king and the Foundation of Emergency Lithuania, that grant is no longer in force. All descendents of those early <i>Lituanos</i> are now full Tejan citizens. <i>See [[Lithuanian colonies]] for more information.</i> [[How to tell if you're Tejan]]... ===Languages=== [[Castilian]] is the official language. Minority languages are also spoken in the barrios while the [[Felipia|Felipese]] of the South East speak their own language very similar to Castilian. ===Religion=== Primarily Roman Rite [[Catholicism]]. Many Indios have retained their traditional religions or else practice both. [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Tejas|*]] Nouvelle Cournouaille 845 64358 2010-06-03T17:09:47Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de la Nouvelle Cournouaille<br>Prefecture of New Cornwall}} {{image infobox|file=Fnc.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''L'Industrie est agréable à Dieu''}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Chambéon]]|largest=[[Zarahemla]]|other=Roanne, Romans-sur-Platte, Provost}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Johannes Yager]]}} <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--> {{establishment infobox|year=1906|reason=Decree of the National Assembly}} {{close infobox}} The '''Prefecture of New Cornwall''' was created in 1906 by decree of the National Assembly, splitting the former [[Préfecture du Nord|Prefecture of the North]] into the Prefecture of New Cornwall and the Territory of Navarra. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Administrative Divisions=== Nouvelle Cournouaille is divided into five ''départements'', [[Dordogne]], [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Alpes-Argentés]], [[Rocheuses]] and [[Daquota]]. ==History== Settled initially by the Cournouaillians of [[France]], the population of Nouvelle Cournouaille was later nearly doubled by a mass migration of [[Mormonism|Mormon]] emigrants who settled in the west of the Préfecture. A land purchase in an CCXII has elongated the Western Borders of [[Louisianne]], creating the Département of ''Alpes-Argentés'', and allowing for growth in the downhill ski resorts. One of which, Tremble, or Aspen, has been bought by Roberto Redford, [[Alta California| Alta-Californian]] emigré to [[Oregon]], who now has his sights set on developing and ecotopic ski-resort, and possibly a film festival. Recent news has revealed that this land purchase may have been a move to secure more silver for the Louisiannan Coffers. ==Geography== [[Image:Newcornwallmap.jpg|thumb|200px|right|A detailed map of Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Image:Ncorn.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Nouvelle Cournouaille]] ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: *North: [[Nouvelle Navarre]] *West: [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[NAL-SLC|The NAL]] *South: [[Tejas]] *East: [[Alta California]] ==Economy== Historically, Nouvelle Cournouaille has been the center for mining, and ranching. In recent years, tourism has become a growth industry, as has mining with the silver in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. Johannes Yager promised in his election campaign to bring other industries to Nouvelle Cournouaille to complement the large number of highly educated persons. ==Culture== One of [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] renowned colleges is [[The College of Joseph and Brigham|Joseph and Brigham]] the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] owned school with a student body of nearly 30,000 students, a great many of them international students from the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Oregon]]. The [[University of New Cornwall]] is involved in research and is internationally renowned for its contribution to computing sciences. [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] Political Parties of Louisianne 846 64367 2010-06-03T19:22:45Z BoArthur 2 /* Margin Parties */ Like many nations in our world, Louisianne is a multi-party system, often leading to coalition governments. Contained here are a list of notable present and past parties. [[Image:Lapolitics.png|thumb|350px|right|Graph of party members of present and former Major & Minor Parties]] Within the last decade the two major parties, the People's Voice of Louisianne ([[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#People.27s_Voice_of_Louisianne_.28V.P.L..29|VPL]]) and the Free Republican Party ([[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|PRL]]) have both fallen from power, in what pundits have declared the most peaceful political revolution the west has seen since the creation of the [[North American League]]. [[File:Political-segments.png|thumb|350px|right|Louisianne is classified as a Center-Left country, politically speaking.]] Political Analysts are suggesting that with the slip of numbers for the Free Republicain's numbers, they could easily lose control of the government, should the Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires (LDP) become disaffected. If the LDP, Loi Naturel and People's Ecotopic Party were to unify under a coalition, their numbers would outstrip the Free Republican's majority in the Assembly. As of the 2008 election, any schism between the LDP and RL would result in a potential LN/PEco majority, with two very large minority parties. ==Notable Louisiannan Political Parties== For perspective nationwide, total seats in the National Assembly sits currently at 450 seats (1 Representative per 50,000 ''citoyens'', with one observer from the Pays-Lointains). ==Major Parties== ==== Free Republicans (R.L.) ==== Playing on the 'République Louisiannais', the Républicains Libre, or Free Republicans are a typically Moderate Conservative party, leaning to responsible environmental controls, growth, and family values. '''Current: 148 Seats''' *Adherents: [[Jean-Francois Young]], [[Alouicious Dobbs]], [[Geoffroy Gastinois]], [[Nefi Ivarsson]], [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]], [[Padrig Maughan]], [[Johannes Yager]], [[Jerôme Baldi]]. ==== Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires (L.D.P.) ==== The LDP is a Moderate Liberal party, with similar goals to the RL, which explains the ease with which they meld in the current coalition government. Also, note that LDP supported Jean-Francois Young, as he himself was [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]]. '''Current: 88''' *Adherents: [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]], [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]], [[Richard Alouicious Gépard]]. ==== Loi Naturelle ==== Loi Naturelle is the 3rd most powerful party, though currently on the outs in the present administration. [[Benct Olaf Norbin]], of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] is the leading figure and looked to rival [[Jean-Francois Young]] in the 2007 election. With Young's assassination and the call to election early, Norbin is not favored, as he has not truly begun campaigning nationwide. Had Young not been assassinated, the election was predicted to be very intense. A quote from Norbin on Young's policies: "Why do we need to pay almost 50 million écus on tanks? Who do we have to fear? We have no overseas empire to protect, most of our neighbors are friendly, Tejas has been neutralized, and Alta California's got no reason to attack us, either. Now that Tejas is peaceful, it's time to reduce our military budget, not increase it," While the Loi Naturelle lost the First-Presidential election, Norbin won in his bid for the Prefecture of New Navarre by a very narrow margin. '''Current: 87 Seats''' Adherents: [[Benct Olaf Norbin]], [[Marie Landrieu]] ==== Le Parti Ecotopique (PEco) ==== A Parti based on the Ecotopic ideals of [[Oregon]], [[Al-Basra]] and [[Ireland|Cork]]. Moved from a Minor to Major parti with the elections of CCXV (September 2006). '''Current: 77 seats''' * Adherents:[[Emmelot Brock]], Sous-Prefect of [[Loire-Neuf]]. == Minor Parties == Minor Parties in Louisianne receive official acknowledgment and are featured on the ballots, however there is no government protection offered to their members unless elected to political office. A Minor Party must register at the Prefectoral Parliaments or with the National Assembly and pay a registration fee. Minor Parties are any number of elected and unelected officials up to 59 public office holders claiming party Allegiance. After the elections in 2008, there were no official Minor Parties. ==== Populist Party (PP) ==== A 'farm' party, the Populist Party appeals mostly to the laborers and farmers of the central prefectures. It is very often partisan in coalition governments of RL or LDP. In the 2007 election seven MP's defected to the LDP. '''Current: 23 Seats''' *Adherents: Michel Huckabée == Margin Parties == Margin Parties in Louisianne sometimes receive official acknowledgment and placed on the ballots after other parties. No protection is offered unless elected to national political office. A Margin Party must register at the Prefectoral Parliaments or with the National Assembly and pay a registration fee and ballot fee. Margin Parties are any number of elected and unelected officials up to 20 public office holders claiming party Allegiance. ==== Children of the Revolution (ER) ==== A militant, anti-monarchist party. Some would argue that the CR are actually just a front for the Deseretan Mormons who seek Anarchy in the region. These are unsubstantiated rumors. The Children of the Revolution are mostly known for their efforts to disrupt the ''Action Française.'' Most of the leadership has, at one time or another, been imprisoned for acts against other political parties and figures. '''Current: 0 Seats''' ==== Droit et Droite (DD) ==== Founded in 2009 by [[Chretien de Beurre]] and [[Mistralle Aigline]], the party Droit et Droite (Laws and Rights/Right) is a conservative/ultra-conservative group built on the principles of the right of judeo-christian theology to influence politics including legislation to "help" the general population "live better lives." It is unknown as yet what influence or following this party will attain. '''Current: 1 Seats''' ==== Démocratie Libérale (DL) ==== Liberal Democracy (Démocratie Libérale, DL) is a margin party, advocating liberalism. It is currently lead by Party Directeur Madelaine Alainot. Démocratie Libérale can be seen as a political outgrowth of the Loi Naturelle. While a good number of the party vote with the Loi Naturelle on many issues, the Démocratie Libérale often only serves to weaken LN in national elections. Schismed in 2007 elections, with 2 MPs siding with the Parti Ecotopique '''Current: 4 Seat''' ==== Front National (FN) ==== A sister party to the [[France|French]] party of the same name. The Louisiannan [[Front National (Louisianne)|Front National]] claims Jean-Marie Le Pen as their founder, and claims their party foundation as 1972, however official records state it as being in 1992. Unlike the FN of France which often lobbies for a more stronger central govnerment in Paris, the FN of Louisianne directs its efforts at strengthening the control of the Council and First-President, often voting in support of legislation that will give increased political power to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. Declaring itself to be "right", most analysts would classify the Front National and their aims as being far or extreme right. Claims of racism against the Front National are often lobbied by minorities, especially the Amerindiens of [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. '''Current: 11 Seats''' ==== Parti Républicain Libre (P.R.L.) ==== A former national party, the PRL once held sway in politics across the country. Between the scandals of [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] and his other cronies, the Louisiannan people have had their fill and voted them out of office entirely in last year's elections (August 2003). This year (August 2004) a handful of representatives were elected to Parliaments. '''Current: 0 Seats''' *Adherents: [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]], [[Gilles DuBois]] ==== People's Voice of Louisianne (V.P.L.) ==== A pro-Socialist party, the VPL tends to appeal to radicals of all kinds. While in 2002 this party was growing in strength, ever since the Ribeira Affair it has fallen steadily in the polls, losing 50 of 104 nationwide parliamentary seats in 2004's elections, down from a previous high of 140. This of course pales in comparison to the nearly 250 seats that were lost immediately following the Ribeira Affair. Had Ribeira not been involved in the scandal, it was forseeable that VPL would unseat RL or LDP as second most powerful party in the nation. This party is vocally supported by [[Geoffrey Sessions|MP Sessions]] of the [[NAL-SLC]], at least some of the time, as it frequently advocates union with the NAL instead of remaining autonomous. '''Current: 1 Seats''' *Adherents: [[Alberto Ribeira]] ==== Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne (LMC) ==== Playing to the [[IB Religion|religious]] crowd, the LMC or Christian Conservative Legislators has been appealing to those in the LDP who are disaffected with the slide against values that they hold dear. This party while originally strengthened by the defection of Padrig Maughan from the Républicains Libre has fallen precipitously in the polls and last election, as incumbent Albert Didier was unseated, and other MP's lost their seats as well. Some attribute this to rumors about Didier's past, others about Maughan's defection to the Republicains Libres. '''Current: 0 Seats''' *Adherents: [[Albert Didier]] ==== Ligue Communiste Révolutionnaire (LCR) ==== The Revolutionary Communist League (Ligue communiste révolutionnaire) (LCR) is a Trotskyist political party, and is the Louisiannan section of the United Secretariat of the Fourth International. It publishes the weekly newspaper ''Rouge'' and the journal ''Critique Communiste''. Founded in 1974 after other communist parties were banned in 1973. It merged with Lutte Ouvrière in 1983. Current Spokespersons are Giles Besancenot and Rose-Aline Krivette. '''Current: 9 Seats''' ==== Silly Party ==== With only two members, the Silly Party has yet to garner any votes, but the national media delights in interviewing them because of the non-sequitors that are thrown out in regular conversation by the members. == Historical / Defunct Political Parties == ====Les Louisiannais de la Liberation==== The "Liberators of Louisianna" were a party backed by the [[Priondragas Syndicate]], lead by Thomas Priondragas and is suspected to have had links with the [[Pegre]]. ====Les Tigres Noirs==== A fervent party centered around (mostly college) students, this [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-SNOR]] Party was a New Orleans-based group of radicals who also advocated violence but--evidently--never engaged in such of any consequence. But they formed into an actual political party in 1982. The group disbanded in 1994. For a time, they were highly notorious. ==== Le Mouvement Républicain et Citoyen (M.R.C.) ==== Former Party which held great power during the mid 20th-century. Fell from grace and was banned following Serge Mouchard's term as prefect. ==== Le Parti Paysan ==== The political party of many early Louisiannan [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents]]. This party advocated a Louisianne governed locally, with a focus on securing a stable future. Founded by [[André Bienvenu Roman]]. ==== Action Française ==== This Party was banned by Decree of the National Assembly following the assassination of Jean-François Young. The ''[[Action Francaise|Action Française]]'' is a [[France|French]] Monarchist movement and periodical founded by [[Maurice Pujo]] and [[Henri Vaugeois]] and whose principal ideologist was [[Charles Maurras]]. It was founded in 1898 in France during the [[Dreyfus Affair]], partly in reaction to the left wing revitalisation that was happening around the defense of the army captain. Originally a Republican organisation which attracted many [[nationalism|nationalist]] figures such as [[Maurice Barrès]], under the influence of Maurras it became monarchist, following the earlier ideas of [[Joseph de Maistre]]. Since its inception in Louisianne following the [[Second Great War]], the Action Française has been a prominent proponent of [[integralism|integral nationalism]], which regarded the nation as an organic entity of blood and soil. It is heavily supported in Louisianne through indirect means by the Neo-Francien government. Prior to the assassination of Jean-Francois Young, no major candidates were adherents to this party, however there were representatives in all departmental parliaments and some in the Assembly were partisans of this party. It reportedly approached several of the major candidates, attempting to sway them to their party, but none joined. The party was disbanded by Council decree in late 2006. ==Political Bosses and Powerbrokers== For much of the 20th century (''les années CX à CXC'') Louisianne was run in part by political bosses, or power-brokers who exerted a behind the scenes influence to get officials elected within Louisianne. Some were simply people controlling leaders who would give them business contracts, others were pursuing criminal activity. All were doing so illegally. Notable among them are: * The [[Priondragas Syndicate]] centered in [[Mizouri]], [[Osage]], but who had one of the farthest reaching political machines. * [[Turlough ó Duinn]], who worked in [[Nouvelle Gaulle]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Tom Dennison (political boss)|1]]</sup> * [[Drauzin Angelle]], whose work focused on [[Saint-Onge]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Drauzin Angelle|2]]</sup> * [[Hughes Long]], Prefect for Saint-Onge, but rival of Drauzin Angelle<sup>[[Wikipedia:Huey Long|3]]</sup> * [[Leon Henri Perez]], working in the south of St. Onge.<sup>[[Wikipedia:Leander Perez|4]]</sup> * [[Martin Behrman]] is sometimes considered a boss, focusing primarily on [[New Orleans]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Martin Behrman|5]]</sup> ==Current Divisions== Numbers in this graph are the number of seats held in the Louisiannan National Assembly, as of the ''jour d'investissement'' or Investiture Day, which takes place the 1e Brumaire, equating to the 23rd or 24th of October. If asterisks are used, they are tentative election results, and not the actual seated numbers. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Party !! L !! C !! R !!2001!!2002!!2003!!2004!!2005!!2006!!2007!!2008!!2009!!2010 |- bgcolor=purple ! colspan="14" | <font color=white>Major Parties</font> |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Free_Republicans_.28R.L..29|RL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 71 |{{r}} 108 |{{r}} 116 |{{r}} 132 |{{r}} 139 |{{r}} 162 |{{r}} 160 |{{r}} 150 |{{r}} 148 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Luth.C3.A9riens_D.C3.A9mocratiques_Populaires_.28L.D.P..29|LDP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 33 |{{r}} 43 |{{r}} 48 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 57 |{{r}} 87 |{{r}} 95 |{{r}} 89 |{{r}} 88 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Loi_Naturelle|LN]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 61 |{{r}} 76 |{{r}} 82 |{{r}} 78 |{{r}} 79 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 66 |{{r}} 85 |{{r}} 87 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Le_Parti_Ecotopique_.28PEco.29|PEco]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 60 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 75 |{{r}} 77 |{{r}} |- |- bgcolor=blue ! colspan="14" | <font color=white>Minor Parties</font> |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Populist_Party_.28PP.29|PP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 22 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 20 |{{r}} 16 |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} |- bgcolor=green ! colspan="14" | <font color=white>Margin Parties</font> |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Front_National_.28FN.29|FN]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 16 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 11 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Action_Fran.C3.A7aise|AF]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 30 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Children of the Revolution|ER]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 0 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#D.C3.A9mocratie_Lib.C3.A9rale_.28DL.29|DL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|PRL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 77 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} - |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 0 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#People.27s_Voice_of_Louisianne_.28V.P.L..29|VPL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 140 |{{r}} 112 |{{r}} 104 |{{r}} 54 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#L.C3.A9gislateurs_de_la_Moralit.C3.A9_Chr.C3.A9tienne_.28LMC.29|LMC]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 35 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Ligue_Communiste_R.C3.A9volutionnaire_.28LCR.29|LCR]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Droit_et_Droite_.28DD.29|DD]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''XX''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} |- |-|} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Political Parties]] Jean-François Young 847 58675 2009-03-31T17:23:47Z BoArthur 2 /* Public Service and Prefectoral Administration */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Jean-François Young'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 18th ''Premier Président'' <br> 23rd ''Prefet'' of Osage |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiare, CCIX (23 September, 2000) - 11 Fructidor CCXIV (August 28, 2006) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||9 Prairial CLXVIII (29 May, 1960) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 11 Fructidor CCXIV (August 28, 2006) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Colignève, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Place of death:'''||[[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Navy Officer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] |} Jean-François began serving as [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] of Louisianne on September 23, 2000. His current term was scheduled to elapse on September 17, 2006. Seen as a reformer of a nation that is hopelessly corrupt by some, as an enlightened man leading a benighted country into the new millenium. =Biography= Many deterrents would have you believe that Jean-François Young is descended of Brigham Young, second prophet of the [[Mormonism|Mormons]]. This is not so. Born 9 Prairial CLXVIII (29 May, 1960) to [[Rolf Wilhelm Klein|Will Young]] (whose father, upon arriving in [[Louisianne]] changed his family's last name to 'fit-in') and Marie-Alphonse Colnet, Jean-François Young was raised in the quiet [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] suburb of Colignève. His parents were devout Lutherans, a growing minority at the time of their relocation to [[Louisianne]]. Jean-François Young excelled in his school work and was quickly inducted into the Navy, where he served honorably, commanding a number of coast-guard ships. On 28 Prairial CXCII (June 17, 1984), Jean-François Young was married to [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]], daughter of a prominent Louisiannan Senator. They have four children: [[Jean-François Young, Fils|Jean-François, Fils (Frankie)]], 26; Anne-Laure, 23; Richard Alphonse, 20, and Karl Christophe, 17. == Public Service and Prefectoral Administration == After his release from military service, he ran for, and achieved a seat in the [[Osage]] Parliament in an CXCIV (1985/1986). After serving for an unprecedented 3 years he was elected as Préfect (CXCVII, 1989/1990) and served on the National Council until the death of President [[Marc-Albert_Mitterand| Mitterand]] in Pluviôse, CCVIII (January/February 2000). Young was elected for two terms, but the second term was finished for him by [[Alouicious Dobbs]]. He was recalled to the [[Osage]] Parliament where he served as party leader until the [[Louisianne_Government#Louisiannan_Election_Process|national elections]] for First President were held and he was elected to fill the void left by Mitterand. ==First-Presidential Administration== [[Image:jfy.jpg|thumb|150px|President Young's inaugural picture]] In the course of his presidency he has revalued the [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Louisiannan Currency]], gained increased faith in the local economy at home and abroad, restored the Pays-Lointains from [[Florida-Caribbea]], and built trade with nations around the world. President Young has favored space ventures, and seems highly interested in possible applications of them. On 22 Thermidor, CCXII (10 August, 2004) President Young announced the formation, with [[Japan]], of [[ATOE]], and the creation of a space race. President Young is not only focused on Louisiannan goals, but has also looked to aid the world, as he promised in his speech earlier this year. Most recently (22 Vendémiaire, CCXIII - October 14, 2004) he announced the formation of the [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]], an international organization, funded in part by Louisianne for the benefit of humanity at large. Recent news has brought question of his financial ethics, as well as his apparently endless pockets. While he has brought to light the fact of silver mines in the newly acquired mountain areas of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], and the mining in [[Nouvelle Navarre|Les Noirraines]], there remain glaring questions about Young's monetary policy. Some would suggest that he is indebted to some form of organized crime. Rumors suggest that Young has been approached by the [[Action Francaise]], but at this time they are unsubstantiated. President Young established firm trading agreements with the Tiger economies of the East Asia, including the creation of ATOE with [[Japan]]. President Young was also involved in the establishment of the [[Saint-Domingo|Empire of Saint-Domingo]], the first time since the birth of Louisianne as a nation that it has cooperated with [[New Francy]]. In January of 2006 President Young accompanied a delegation of doctors to the affected territories of [[Alta California]] to redress the wrongs by the Arsenic poisoning caused by mining in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. While there, an assassination attempt was made on his life, which he said was something that comes with the territory. Young was unharmed. ==Louisiannan Transformation== One of the major changes in the Louisiannan image has been brought in part by Young's wife, Anaïs Michelle Bouvier Young. In Ventôse of CCXIII (early March 2005) Mme. Young lead a tour of the First President's residence and held frank interviews with news media from across the globe, putting a human face on the reformation movement sparked by her husband. Most have viewed this change in a positive light, but as always, there have been detractors, noteably the MP from the other side of the Mississippi. Young's push for this transformation has been one of his political goals since he came into public life. When not conducting the National Council or involved with international affairs, M. Young can often be found in meetings with the young people of [[Louisianne]], encouraging them to get involved in politics and make a better nation. ==Assassination== Young and [[Empress Gacudai|Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]] were both shot and killed on 28 August, 2006 in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] by assassin(s). The investigation was inconclusive. <sup>[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27006][http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27007]</sup> While there were initial conflicts about his time of death, it has been confirmed that he died at 12:40, LST. A novel was written about events just following the Assassination, based on the large number of conspiracy theories. It is being published by [[Editions St.-Julien, S.A.|Éditions S<sup>t</sup>-Julien, S.A.]]. Advance copies can be purchased by contacting them or by contacting the [[User Talk:BoArthur|author]]. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] |width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Jean DuFrêne]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Fos.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Osage]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Alouicious Dobbs]] |} [[Category:Louisianne|Young, Jean-Francois]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Young, Jean-Francois]] [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Young, Jean-Francois]] [[Category:Osage|Young, Jean-Francois]] Osage 848 64357 2010-06-03T17:07:58Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=La Préfecture d'Osage<br>Prefecture of Osage}} {{image infobox|file=Fos.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Live Free, Wa Zha Zhe}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Toulouse]]|largest=[[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]|other=Ouatchita, Salève, Ouverlin}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, Castilian}} {{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Claire Miquasquille]]}} <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--> {{establishment infobox|year=1830|reason=Decree of National Assembly}} {{close infobox}} Stradling the great plains of North America, Osage is home to the most fertile farm-land of [[Louisianne]]. Through the city of [[Toulouse]] much international trade flows, and the major hubs of [[CFL]] pass through this Préfecture on their way to the northern lands, giving Osage its nick-name of "The Doorway to Louisianne". [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== Osage has its Prefectoral Capital Zone at [[Toulouse]], and nearly encompasses the Zone Capitale de la République, [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== Administratively, Osage is divided into four Départements; [[Aurillac]], [[Garonne-Neuve]], [[Terre Platte]], and [[Mizouri]], as well as the Zone Capitale of Paris-sur-Mizouri. ==History== The Prefecture of Osage was created in 1830 following the 1828 war that took [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] temporarily from [[Louisianne]]. With the creation of the préfecture also came the moving of the Capital further north and away from the disputed mouth of the Mississippi. Osage was named after the Native American people, the ''[[Wa-zha-zhe]]'', or Children of the Middle Water. ==Geography== [[Image:Osagecities.jpg|200px|right|thumb|Detailed map of Osage, showing major cities]] [[Image:Osage.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Osage.]] ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: *North: [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[NAL-SLC]] *West: [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Tejas]] *South: [[Tejas]] *East: [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] ==Economy== Economic interests of Osage have here-to-fore been mostly farming and ranching, although there is some petrochemical production near the [[Tejas|Tejan]] border. The [[Japan]]ese company [[Miçubixi]] is selling its automobile interests to [[Dorris Motorworks]] after protracted negotiations. Key investors are reviewing funding for a motorized-carriage plant to begin domestic construction of Miçubixi vehicles. Also, a Bio-engineering start-up is experimenting with ways to mass produce potatoes in order to boost production, and thus increase Louisiannan exports to the world. Other, more established agriculture firms are greatly pushing their various iterations of soybeans. ==Culture== {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] Guillaume Henri Claintaun 849 58558 2009-03-23T17:58:24Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Guillaume Henri Claintaun'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 24th ''Prefect of Saint-Louis'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| (23 September, 1996 - September 10, 2004) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Frédéric Rapinat]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 9 Vendémiaire CLI (1 October, 1942) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||[[Le Caillou]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 20 Fructidor, CCXII (September 13, 2004) |- |'''Place of death:'''||[[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} == Biography == Guillaume Henri Claintaun would often play tricks with his cousin [[William Josiah Clinton]] when, as teens they would pose as the other. Guillaume was often mistaken for William's older brother, and the family resemblance is uncanny. == Prefectoral Administration == [[Image:Ghclaintaun.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Guillaume Henri Claintaun]] Served as the Prefect of Saint-Louis until the recent election concluded. Was the husband to [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]. Claintaun had proven himself to be a capable administrator and had been a very successful member of the [[Jean-Francois Young|Young Coalition]]. During his administration he had successfully balanced the budget, and payback of Prefectoral debts was beginning. When M. Claintaun came to office the Port Authorities of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] were being very poorly managed, and much of the revenue that was possible was being squandered. Through careful appointments of Dockmasters, M. Claintaun helped build Louisiannan business, increasing trade with the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and other nations around the world. It was through this increased trade and his careful orchestration of politics with a cooperative Parliament body that M. Claintaun was able to balance the budget of Saint-Louis, to the point of repaying Prefectoral debts. Mme. Claintaun defeated him in his bid for re-election, and some believe that the shock of this is what caused his death on 20 Fructidor, CCXII. Despite rumors of misconduct, M. Claintaun was not nearly the filanderer that his cousin was. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Frédéric Rapinat]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fsl.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Saint-Louis]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]. |} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Claintaun, Guillaume Henri]] [[Category:Saint-Louis|Claintaun, Guillaume Henri]] Hilary Rodham Claintaun 850 58553 2009-03-23T17:56:12Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Hilary Rodham Claintaun'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 25th ''Prefect of Saint-Louis'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCIX (23 September, 2004) - Present |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 3 Brumaire CLVI (XX) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||[[Le Caillou]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] <!-- |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 20 Fructidor, CCXII (September xx, 2004) |- |'''Place of death:'''||[[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] --> |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Born 3 Brumaire CLVI, some would say that Hilary lives up to the name of her month with her stormy disposition. Born in Columbie, Les Plaines, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], the Rodhams moved to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] when Hilary was a mere 4 years old. Interestingly, she is related via her father to the NAL politician [[Diane Rodham]]. Mme. Claintaun is most famous for her quote during her husband, [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]]'s campaign. "Life is a mixture of many roles. We must do the best we can to find the right balance, whatever it is in our own life. For me, that equilibrium is my family, my work and my service." This quote was re-used in her campaign as she unseated her husband in 2004's election. Speaking of her pending service as Prefect she said, "The challenge now is to practice politics as the art of making what appears to be impossible, possible." [[Image:Hilary Clainton.JPG|thumb|Hilary Rodham Claintaun]] Prior to her political service, Mme Claintaun advised the Louisiannan Children's Protection Fund. She married Guillaume in late CLXXXIII. Hilary continued to practice law in Le Caillou while her husband served as Prefect of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], but threw her hat in the ring against other candidates and one in a clear-cut victory. With the death of her husband, Mme Claintaun assumed leadership of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] ten days earlier than foreseen. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fsl.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Saint-Louis]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent''. |} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Claintaun, Hilary Rodham]] [[Category:Saint-Louis|Claintaun, Hilary Rodham]] [[Category:Incumbents|Claintaun, Hilary Rodham]] Saint-Louis 851 58601 2009-03-25T19:25:55Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Stloucity.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Saint-Louis.]] Founded by Pierre Laclede and Auguste Chouteau in 1764 under direction of Prince Jean-Baptiste. This settlement was chosen specifically for its proximity to the waterways that would serve as the life blood of the city. Seeking to honor the King, Laclede named it Saint-Louis. This new settlement took under its wing the monastic <i>Ordre de la Pureté</i>, which had been established two years prior. From this time the city has grown. In the early 1800's levees of stone were built to allow the new river boats to dock, thus further increasing the trade capacity of the city, bringing it to be [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] second metropolis. ==History== Prior to the arrival of French explorers in 1673, the area that would become Saint-Louis was a major center of the Mississippian Mound Builders, up and down the Mississippi. The presence of numerous mounds, now somewhat destroyed in the area of Saint-Louis, earned that city the nickname of "Mound City." Settlements in the prefecture were initially geared toward wine-making and viticulture, but later expanded into farming and trading with natives. The major cities grew first along the banks of the Mississippi river, a more reliable route for trade than by land. It also became a gateway for trade and immigration from the NAL-SLC, some by stagecoach and others up the Mizouri River. European exploration of the area began nearly a century before the city was officially founded. Louis Joliet and Jacques Marquette, both French, traveled through the Mississippi River valley in 1673. Five years later, La Salle claimed the entire valley for France. He called it Louisiana after King Louis XIV; the French also called their region Illinois Country. In 1699, the French built a settlement across the river at Cahokia, near the monumental Cahokia Mounds complex. Other early settlements were downriver at Kaskaskia, Prairie du Pont, Fort de Chartres, and Sainte Genevieve. In 1703, Catholic priests established a small mission at what is now Saint Louis. The mission was later moved across the Mississippi, but the small river at the site (now a drainage channel near the southern boundary of the city of St. Louis) still bears the name Rivière Des Peres (River of the Fathers). In 1764, Pierre Laclède, his 13-year-old "stepson" Auguste Chouteau, and a small band of men traveled up the Mississippi from New Orleans. In November, they landed a few miles downstream of the river's confluence with the Mizouri River at a site where wooded limestone bluffs rose 40 feet above the river. The men returned to Fort de Chartres for the winter, but in February, LaClede sent Chouteau and 30 men to begin construction. The settlement was established on February 15, 1765. The settlement began to grow quickly after word arrived that the 1763 Treaty of Paris had given England all the land east of the Mississippi. Frenchmen who had settled to the river's east moved across the water to "Laclede's Village." Other early settlements were established nearby at Saint Charles, Carondelet (now a part of the city of St. Louis), Fleurissant (now Florissant), and Portage des Sioux. In 1765, the French made Saint-Louis the capital of Upper Louisiana. From 1766 to 1768, St. Louis was governed by the French lieutenant governor, Louis Saint Ange de Bellerive. ==Economy== Saint-Louis is home to the Dorris Motorworks, producer of the Dorris car-line. This line originally ran a line of "Saint-Louis" cars, however this line fell from popularity and has been discontinued. Currently [[Dorris Motorworks]] is paving the way to abandonment of fossil fuels in favor of renewable resources, focusing on uses in private automobiles. Dorris Motorworks has also branched into work with [[CFL|Chemin de Fer Louisiannais]], and has a branch that works specifically toward these renewable resources. Among these renewable resources are Hydro-electric dams being built/rebuilt in the Ozarques Mountains in the Southwestern portion of the province. [[Dorris Motorworks]] negotiated a production plant in the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]], and received it after a year. Saint-Louis is also home to the [[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]], the largest beer brewer in the world, and is a major source of strength in the local economy. As a gateway to Louisianne, Saint-Louis holds annually the [[Saint-Louis Foire Agricole]] where the agricultural and agri-business interests of Louisianne gather to meet with the different interests of the NAL and other nations. Attendance in the Foire Agricole has grown steadily since the 1950's, and has grown from an event a few days in length to a two week affair. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Louis]] {{LouisianneAdmin}} Guillaume-Henri Avérain 852 58023 2009-03-04T18:42:13Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Guillaume-Henri Avérain'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 15th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV - 30 Fructidor CLXXX |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Henri Samuel Truman]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||23 Thermidor CXIX (August 11, 1911) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 15 Floréal CXCIII (May 5, 1985) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Waloonia, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician, CEO Real Oil Co. |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Guillaume-Henri Avérain was born 23 Thermidor CXIX (August 11, 1911) in Waloonia, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] (just north-east of Abilène). Prior to being elected to the Prefectoral Parliament, Avérain was a businessman and a stockman. From CLIX until CLXIII he served in the People's House, but following a vacancy in the House of Lords, then Prefect Fridrich L. Haal extended a grant of trust to him, bringing Avérain a step higher in the government. He served as a member of the House of Lords from that time until elected Prefect to replace Fridrich L. Haal, serving from CLXIX (1960) to CLXXV (1966). When First President [[Henri Samuel Truman| Truman]] announced that he would not seek re-election, Averain immediately threw his hat in the ring. Campaigning against Jens Koracz of [[Nouvelle Navarre]] and many other minor candidates for the seat, Avérain fought an uphill struggle. It was later discovered that Koracz was using funding from [[Deseret]] rebel groups to increase his campaign. Historians at this time doubt the veracity of these allegations. Some would even go so far as to suggest that it was Avérain who in fact was receiving bribes from the Deseretans. However, because Deseret is and was so unreliable for information, this is most likely to remain the realm of conspiracists. Elected after a landslide victory, Avérain served one term as First President from 1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV - 30 Fructidor CLXXX. After his political days had finished, Avérain placed his business interests in the growing oil development in Louisianne and was, until his death, president of the Entreprise Réele du Pétrole. He died 15 Floréal CXCIII (5/5/1985) {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Henri Samuel Truman]] | successor = [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]] }} {{prefectbox|[[Fridrich L. Haal]]|Fos.jpg|Osage|[[Franz P. Bretin]]}} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Averain]] [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Averain]] [[Category:Osage|Averain]] Alouicious Dobbs 853 62904 2009-10-14T22:41:32Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Alouicious Dobbs'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 24th ''Prefect of Osage'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCIX (23 September, 2000) - 5 Sans-Culottides, CCXVII (22 September, 2009) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jean-François Young]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Claire Miquasquille]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 9 Vendémiaire CLI (1 October, 1942) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Le Caillou, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Economist, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Alouicious Dobbs has been an economist, a bureaucrat in the Banque Nationale, and now serves as Prefect of [[Osage]]. It's because of his conservative immigration/emmigration policies that [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] industry has flourished, as he's lobbied for and implemented grants and low-interest loans for inventors, as well as tax-breaks for companies willing to relocate to Osage. == Biography == == Prefectoral Administration == [[Image:Aloudobbs.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Alouicious Dobbs]] Dobbs began his term of office when [[Jean-François Young]] was elected [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] after the death of [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] in 2000. Dobbs served for the remaining two years of Jean-François Young, and then in 2002 (an CCXI) he was elected in his own right to serve as Prefect of [[Osage]]. Prefect Dobbs has brough much manufacturing to the cities of Osage, and has been pivotal in negotiations involving [[Dorris Motorworks|Dorris Motorworks']] 2005 merger with Miçubixi Motors. An economic downturn in the NAL-SLC in 2008 produced an increased demand for Louisiannan goods given that they often sell for a lesser price than similarly made NAL goods. Dobbs lobbied successfully to his constituents to allow a tax-break for any industries relocating to Osage. In 2009, Dobbs announced his retirement from public service following the election later that year. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Jean-François Young]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fos.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Osage]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Claire Miquasquille]] |} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Dobbs, Alouicious]] [[Category:Osage|Dobbs, Alouicious]] Saint-Onge 854 58453 2009-03-19T19:28:15Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Saint-Onge]] {{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de Saint-Onge<br>Prefecture of Saint-Onge}} {{image infobox|file=fno.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''Laissez les bontemps rouler''}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Baton Rouge]]|largest=[[New Orleans]]|other=Vienne-le-Port, Hammond, Natchitoches, Shrèveport}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, [[Castilian]], Swedish}} {{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Marie Landrieu]]}} {{area infobox|area=154,382 km<sup>2</sup>}} {{population infobox|population=3,675,976|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1820-40|reason=''de facto''}} {{close infobox}} Saint-Onge was once Nouvelle Orleans, but changed names once returned to Louisianne from the North American League following the [[1828 War]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Administrative Divisions=== The Prefecture of Saint-Onge is divided into four départements; [[Loire-Neuf]], [[Côte de Châtaigne]], [[Pont-Chartrain]], [[La Salle]]. ==History== [[Image:Stong.jpg|thumb|150px|A Map showing the location of Saint-Onge.]] Originally the name-sake of her nation, after St. Onge was taken from [[Louisianne]] forcibly by the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] in the War of 1828, it was decided that a clean break from past embarassments was needed. Upon recession by NAL was thus given the name St. Onge in honor of one of the original settlers of the region. La Salle was originally the popular choice, but after an ad campaign by amerindians against the 'amerindian killer,' the name was dropped in favor of Michel St. Onge, catholic father, beneficiary to the amerind peoples. The prefecture resides in Baton Rouge, where the capital was rebuilt after the prefectoral buildings of Nouvelle Orléans were destroyed in the war of 1828. ==Geography== Largely silt from the muddy Mississippi river, Saint-Onge also has some rolling hills in the northern section, leading up to the Ozarques. The coastal regions fluctuate over the years depending on the route of the Mississippi and the sediment that it leaves. The underlying strata of the state are of Cretaceous age and are covered by alluvial deposits of Tertiary and post-Tertiary origin. A large part of Saint-Onge is the creation and product of the Mississippi River. It was originally covered by an arm of the sea, and has been built up by the silt carried down the valley by the great river. Near the coast, there are many salt domes, where salt is mined and oil is often found. [[Image:Saintongemapsm.JPG|thumb|right|Map of Saint-Onge]]Owing to the moderate flood control measures along the Mississippi river and to natural subsidence, Saint-Onge is now suffering the loss of coastal land area. Prefectoral and national government efforts to halt or reverse this phenomenon are under way; others are being sought. The surface of Saint-Onge may properly be divided into two parts, the uplands, and the alluvial coast and swamp regions. The alluvial regions, including the low swamps and coast lands, cover an area of about 52,000 km²; laying principally along the Mississippi River, which traverses from north to south for a distance of about 1,000 km and ultimately emptying into the Gulf of Mexico, the Loire Neuf, the Ouatchita River and its branches, and other minor streams. The breadth of the alluvial region along the Mississippi is from 15 to 100 km, and along the other streams it averages about 15 km. The Mississippi flows upon a ridge formed by its own deposits, from which the lands incline toward the low swamps beyond at an average fall of 3 m/km. The alluvial lands along other streams present very similar features. These alluvial lands are never inundated save when breaks occur in the levees by which they are protected against the floods of the Mississippi and its tributaries. These floods, however, do not occur annually, and they may be said to be exceptional. With the maintenance of strong levees these alluvial lands would enjoy perpetual immunity from inundation. The uplands and contiguous hill lands of the north and northwestern part of the state have an area of more than 65,000 km², and they consist of prairie and woodlands. The elevations above sea-level range from 3 metres at the coast and swamp lands to 15-18 metres at the prairie and alluvial lands. Besides the navigable rivers already named (some of which are called bayous), there is the Sabine River forming the western boundary, and the Perl or Pearl forming the eastern boundary. Also are the Calcasieu, the Mermentau, the Vermilion, the Bayou Teche, the Atchafalaya, which is really a branch of the Mississippi, the Boeuf, the Bayou Lafourche, the Courtableau, the Bayou D'Arbonne, the Macon, the Tensas, the Amitie, the Tchefuncte, the Tiquepha, the Natalbany, and a number of other streams of lesser note, constituting a natural system of navigable waterways, aggregating over 4,000 miles in length, which is unequalled in the rest of Louisianne or the North American continent. The Prefecture also has 1,060 square miles (2,745&nbsp;km²) of land-locked bays, 1,700 square miles (4,400&nbsp;km²) of inland lakes, and a river surface of over 500 square miles (1,300&nbsp;km²). ===Topography=== ====Borders==== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: *North: [[Les Ozarques]],[[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] *West: [[Tejas]] *South: Gulf of Mexico *East: Mobile Province, [[NAL-SLC]]. <!--===Climate=== Louisiana has a [[humid subtropical climate]], perhaps the most "classic" example of a humid subtropical climate of all the Southeastern states, with hot summers and mild winters. The subtropical characteristics of the state are due in large part to the influence of the [[Gulf of Mexico]], which even at its farthest point is no more than a couple hundred miles away. Precipitation is frequent throughout the year, although the summer is slightly wetter than the rest of the year, and there is a dip in precipitation in October. Summers in Louisiana are among the most oppressively hot and humid in the United States with high temperatures from mid-June to mid-September averaging 90 °F or more and overnight lows averaging over 70 °F. In the summer, the extreme maximum temperature is much warmer in the north than in the south, with temperatures near the [[Gulf of Mexico]] very rarely reaching 100 °F. In northern Louisiana, temperatures can reach above 105 °F in the summer. Temperatures are generally mildly warm in the winter with highs around New Orleans, Baton Rouge, the rest of south Louisiana, and the Gulf of Mexico averaging 65 °F, while the northern part of the state has average highs of close to 60 °F. The overnight lows in the winter average well above freezing throughout the state, with 45 °F the average near the Gulf and an average low of around 37 °F in the winter in the northern part of the state. Louisiana does have its share of cold fronts which can drop the temperatures below 20 °F on occasion. Snow is not very common near the Gulf of Mexico, although those in the northern parts of the state can expect one or two dustings of snow per year. Louisiana is often affected by [[tropical cyclones]] and is very vulnerable to strikes by major [[hurricanes]], especially the low area around and in the [[New Orleans]] area. The area is also prone to frequent thunderstorms, especially in the summer. The entire state averages over 60 days of thunderstorms a year averaging more thunderstorms than any other state except [[Florida]]. Louisiana averages 27 [[tornadoes]] annually, and the entire state is vulnerable to a tornado strike, with the extreme southern portion of the state slightly less vulnerable than the rest of the state.<ref name= "Annual average number of tornadoes"> [http://www.ncdc.noaa.gov/img/climate/research/tornado/small/avgt5304.gif] NOAA National Climatic Data Center. Retrieved on October 24, 2006. </ref> ===Hurricanes=== *[[September 24]], [[2005]], [[Hurricane Rita|Rita]] (Category 3 at landfall) struck southwestern Louisiana, flooding many southwestern parishes including [[Cameron Parish]] and the city of [[Lake Charles]]. The storm's winds also broke open the already damaged levees in New Orleans, re flooding parts of the city. *[[August 29]], 2005, [[Hurricane Katrina|Katrina]] (Category 3 at landfall) struck and devastated southeastern Louisiana, while damaged levees in New Orleans flooded the city. The city was virtually closed until October. It is estimated that more than two million people in the [[Gulf Coast of the United States|Gulf region]] were displaced by the hurricane, with more than 1,500 fatalities in Louisiana alone. Public outcry criticized the government at the local, state, and federal levels, citing that the response was neither fast nor adequate. The hurricane and the challenge to protect wetlands are featured in the documentary film [[Hurricane on the Bayou]]. {{further|[[Effect of Hurricane Katrina on Louisiana]] and [[Effect of Hurricane Katrina on New Orleans]]}} *August [[1992]], [[Hurricane Andrew|Andrew]] (Category 3 at landfall) struck south-central Louisiana, killing 4 people, knocking out power to nearly 150,000 citizens and destroying hundreds of millions of dollars of crops in the state. *[[September 9]], [[1965]], [[Hurricane Betsy|Betsy]] (Category 3 at landfall) came ashore in Louisiana causing massive destruction, being the first hurricane in history to cause one billion dollars in damage (over ten billion in inflation-adjusted USD). The storm hit New Orleans particularly hard by flooding the city, pushing the death toll in the state to 76. *August [[1969]], [[Hurricane Camille|Camille]] (Category 5) had a 23.4 ft. storm surge and killed 250 people. Hurricane Camille officially made landfall in [[Mississippi]], not Louisiana and the worst impacts were felt there. *June [[1957]], [[Hurricane Audrey|Audrey]] (Category 4) devastated southwest Louisiana, destroying or severely damaging 60-80 percent of the homes and businesses from [[Cameron, Louisiana|Cameron]] to [[Grand Chenier]]. 40,000 people were left homeless and over 300 people were killed in the state. ===Protected areas=== Louisiana contains a number of areas which are, in varying degrees, protected from human intervention. In addition to several stations of the [[National Park Service]], and a federally recognized [[United States National Forest|national forest]], Louisiana itself operates, among other programs, a system of [[state park]]s and recreation areas throughout the state. Administered by the Louisiana Department of Wildlife and Fisheries, the [[Louisiana Natural and Scenic Rivers System]] provides a degree of protection for 48 rivers, streams and bayous in the state. '''National Park Service'''<br> Areas under the management and protection of the National Park Service include: *[[Cane River National Heritage Area]] near Natchitoches *[[Cane River Creole National Historical Park]] near Natchitoches, Louisiana. *[[Jean Lafitte National Historical Park and Preserve]], headquartered in New Orleans, with units in St. Bernard Parish, Baritaria (Crown Point), and Acadiana (Lafayette) *[[New Orleans Jazz National Historical Park]] *[[Poverty Point National Monument]] at Epps, Louisiana. *[[Saline Bayou]], a national wild and scenic river in northern Louisiana. '''National Forest'''<br> *[[Kisatchie National Forest]] is Louisiana's only national forest. '''State parks and recreational areas'''<br> Louisiana operates a system of 19 state parks, 16 state historic sites and one state preservation area. *see [[List of Louisiana state parks]] --> ==Economy== The total gross prefectoral product in 2003 for Saint-Onge was L€875 million, equating to a per capita L€5240, ranking it among the lower third of Louisiannan income brackets. The principal agricultural outputs include seafood, being the largest producer of crawfish in the world, and if one were to include the [[Pays-Lointains]], would rank several percentage points above the next largest producer. Also produced are cotton, soybeans, cattle, sugarcane, poultry and eggs, dairy products, rice, and the wines of the Loire valley. Its industrial outputs include chemical products, petroleum and coal products, offering a cheaper production costs than NAL refineries and competitive rates against Tejan refineries, and due to the more politically stable environment in Louisianne, Saint-Onge holds a large percentage of the refinery market-share. Food processing, transportation equipment, paper products, and tourism round out the major industries. These have all been affected since the detonation of the Floridian nuclear device, however, clean-up is ongoing and the effects are expected to be mitigated in the next 10 years. ==Culture== <!--[[Image:CreoleFood.jpg|thumb|Dishes typical of [[Louisiana Creole cuisine]].]] Louisiana is home to many distinct cultures, especially notable are the [[Louisiana Creole people]] and the French-speaking [[Cajun]]. The ancestors of [[Louisiana Creole people|Creoles]] came to Louisiana before the Louisiana Purchase (1803) from Western Europe [[France]], [[Germany]], [[Spain]], and from [[Senegal]] (West Africa) and settled along the major waterways in the State. The blending of these disparate lifestyles is called "Creole" and continued as the dominant cultural, social, economic and political lifestyle of Louisiana well into the 20th century when it would finally be overtaken by the Anglo-American mainstream. The ancestors of the [[Cajun]]s are the [[Acadians]], a French-speaking people of what are now [[New Brunswick]] and [[Nova Scotia]], [[Canada]]. When the British won the [[French and Indian War]], the British forcibly separated families and evicted them because of their long-stated political neutrality. Most captured Acadians were placed in internment camps in England and the New England colonies for 10 to 30 years. Many of those who escaped the British remained in French Canada. Once freed by England, many scattered, some to France, Canada, Mexico, the Falkland Islands, with the majority finding final refuge in south Louisiana centered in the region around [[Lafayette, Louisiana|Lafayette]] and the LaFourche Bayou country. Until the 1970s, Cajuns were often considered lower class citizens with the term "Cajun" being derogatory. But, once flush with oil and gas riches, Cajun culture, food, music and their infectious "joie de vivre" lifestyle quickly gained international acclaim. A third distinct culture in Louisiana is that of the ''[[Isleños]]'', who are descendants of [[Canary Islands|Canary Islanders]] who migrated to Louisiana under the Spanish crown beginning in the mid-1770s. They settled in what is modern-day [[St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana|St. Bernard Parish]], where the majority of the Isleno population is still concentrated today. ===Languages=== As of 2000, 91.2% of Louisiana residents age 5 and older speak [[English language|English]] at home and 4.8% speak [[French language|French]]. [[Spanish language|Spanish]] is spoken by 2.5% of the population, [[Vietnamese language|Vietnamese]] is at 0.6% and [[German language|German]] is at 0.2%. Among the states, Louisiana has a unique culture, owing to its [[French colonisation of the Americas|French colonial]] heritage. While the state has no declared "official language," its law recognizes both [[English language|English]] and [[French language|French]]. There are several unique dialects of both French and English spoken in Louisiana. First, there are two unique dialects of the French language: [[Cajun French]] and [[Louisiana Creole French]]. There are also two unique dialects of the English language: [[Cajun English]] (a French-influenced variety of English) and what is informally known as [[Yat (New Orleans)|Yat]] (which resembles the [[New York dialect|New York City dialect]], particularly that of Brooklyn). ===Religion=== Like the other Southern states, Louisiana is mostly Protestant; however, there is also a large native Catholic population in the state, particularly in the southern part of the state, which makes Louisiana unique among Southern states. The current religious affiliations of the people of Louisiana are shown in the table below: *[[Christianity|Christian]] — 80% **[[Protestantism|Protestant]] — 50% ***[[Baptist]] — 38% ***[[Methodism|Methodist]] — 4% ***[[Pentecostalism|Pentecostal]] — 2% ***Other Protestant &ndash; 16% **[[Roman Catholicism in the United States|Roman Catholic]] — 30% **Other Christian — 1% *Other Religions — 10% *Non-Religious — 10% A number of cities in Louisiana are also home to [[Judaism|Jewish]] communities, notably Shreveport, Baton Rouge, and New Orleans.<ref>Isaacs, Ronald H. The Jewish Information Source Book: A Dictionary and Almanac. Jason Aronson, Inc., Northvale, NJ, 1993. p. 202.</ref> The most significant of these is the Jewish community of the New Orleans area, with a pre-Katrina population of about 12,000. ===Music=== See [[Music of Louisiana]] --> {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] Nouvelle Navarre 855 59867 2009-06-11T14:29:29Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de la Nouvelle Navarre<br>Prefecture of New Navarra}} {{image infobox|file=Fnn.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''La Nature Regne''}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]]|largest=[[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]]|other=Pierre, Gambettaville }} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]], Huttertütsch, and the various Amerind languages|others=English, [[Castilian]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Nefi Ivarsson]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1967|reason=Decree of National Assembly}} {{close infobox}} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Administrative Divisions=== It is divided into two ''Départements'', [[Bretagne]], with its capital at Brest and [[Gascogne]], with the capital at Pamplona. ==History== Northernmost Prefecture of [[Louisianne]], ''Nova Navarra'', as most of the locals call it, is one of the more eclectic populations in the country, as it houses large numbers of [[Mormonism|Mormon]] immigrants from other nations who have national festivals throughout the summer, including Scandinavian Days and so forth. The capital is at Pamplona, named after the capital of the Navarran region of [[France]]. Most [[Hutterite]] colonies in Louisianne are found within the borders of Nouvelle Navarre. It was created in the early 1900's as a territory of Louisianne in the division of the [[Préfecture du Nord]]. It remained a terriotry until the late 1960's, finally achieving a significant population base for the application to Préfecture status. Nouvelle Navarre is known for its strong stance on Native American issues. They have granted the tribes full citizenship rights and, to a large extent, autonomy in internal matters. Because of this many areas of Nouvelle Navarra are attributed to the various tribes and have not begun to be settled until the last 30 years. ==Geography== [[Image:Newnavarra.jpg|thumb|250px|right|detailed map of Nouvelle Navarre.]] Most of Nouvelle Navarre is flat plains, including the area dubbed "The Badlands". In the west the Montagnes Rocheuses rise to great heights and are where the headwaters of the Mizouri rise. Most of Nouvelle Navarre is devoted to agriculture and animal preserve for the great American Bison. [[Image:Nnav.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Nouvelle Navarre.]] ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: *North:[[NAL-SLC]] *West: [[Oregon]] *South: [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] *East: [[NAL-SLC]] ==Culture== {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Navarre]] Vote of No-Confidence 856 20330 2005-11-22T21:25:27Z BoArthur 2 -cat (Doesn't apply exclusively to LA...) A Vote of No Confidence, also called "Motion of Non-Confidence" is a parliamentary motion traditionally put before a parliament by the opposition in the hope of defeating or embarrassing a government. On rare occasions, it may also be put on the parliamentary order paper by an erstwhile supporter who themselves have lost confidence in the government. The motion is passed or rejected by means of a parliamentary vote. Typically, when parliament votes No Confidence, or where it fails to vote confidence, a government must either :1. resign, or :2. seek a parliamentary dissolution and request a General Election. [[Category:Government]] First Presidents of Louisianne 857 42099 2006-09-21T05:09:48Z BoArthur 2 The following is a list of biographies of First Presidents of [[Louisianne]]: * [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] 3 Sans-Culottide, CCXIV - Present ''(9/20/2006 - Present)'' * [[Jean-Francois Young]] 1 Vendémiare, CCIX - 11 Fructidor CCXIV ''(9/23/2000 - 8/28/2006)'' * [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV - 17 Pluviôse CCVIII ''(9/23/1976 - February 6, 2000)'' * [[Eugene Pascal Edouard|Eugène Pascal Edouard]] 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXI - 11 Thermidor CLXXXIV ''(9/23/1972 - 7/30/1976)'' * [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] 1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV - 30 Fructidor CLXXX ''(9/23/1965 - 9/17/1972)'' * [[Henri Samuel Truman]] 1 Vendémiaire CLX - 30 Fructidor CLXXIII ''(9/24/1951 - 9/17/1965)'' * [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] 1 Vendémiaire CLIII - 30 Fructidor CLIX ''(9/23/1944 - 9/17/1951)'' * [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] 1 Vendémiaire CXXXII - 30 Fructidor CLII ''(9/24/1923 9/17/1944)'' * [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] 1 Vendémiaire CXXII -30 Fructidor CXXXI ''(9/23/1913 - 9/17/1923)'' * [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] 1 Vendémiaire CXVIII - 13 Prairial CCXXI ''(9/23/1909 - 06/02/1913)'' * [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] 1 Vendémiaire CXI - 30 Fructidor CXVII ''(9/23/1902 - 9/17/1909)'' * [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] 1 Vendémiaire XC - 30 Fructidor CX ''(9/23/1881 - 9/17/1902)'' * [[François Thibodaux]] 1 Vendémiaire LXXXIII - 30 Fructidor LXXXIX ''(9/23/1874 - 9/17/1881)'' * [[Alexandre Mouton]] 1 Vendémiaire LXXVI - 30 Fructidor LXXXII ''(9/24/1867 - 9/17/1874)'' * [[André Bienvenu Roman]] 1 Vendémiaire LXXII - 30 Fructidor LXXIII ''(9/24/1863 - 9/17/1867)'' * [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] 1 Vendémiaire LXIX - 27 Floréal LXXI ''(9/23/1860 - 5/17/1863)'' * [[Paul Octave Hebert]] 1 Vendémiaire LXII - 30 Fructidor LXVIII ''(9/23/1853 - 9/17/1860)'' * [[André Bienvenu Roman]] 1 Vendémiaire LV - 30 Fructidor LXI ''(9/23/1846 - 9/17/1853)'' * [[Armand Beauvais]] 1 Vendémiaire XLI - 30 Fructidor LIV ''(9/23/1832 - 9/17/1846)'' <!-- Indents are non-standard elections. New terms should have begun on the following years: *1 Vendémiaire CCIX (9/23/2000) * [[Jean-Francois Young]] *1 Vendémiaire CCII (9/23/1993) *1 Vendémiaire CXCV (9/23/1986) *1 Vendémiaire CLXXXVIII (9/24/1979) **1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV (9/23/1976) * [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] *1 Vendémiaire CLXXXI (9/23/1972) * [[Eugene Pascal Edouard|Eugène Pascal Edouard]] *1 Vendémiaire CLXXIV (9/23/1965) * [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] *1 Vendémiaire CLXVII (9/23/1958) *1 Vendémiaire CLX (9/24/1951) * [[Henri Samuel Truman]] *1 Vendémiaire CLIII (9/23/1944) * [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] *1 Vendémiaire CXLVI (9/23/1937) *1 Vendémiaire CXXXIX (9/23/1930) *1 Vendémiaire CXXXII (9/24/1923) * [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] *1 Vendémiaire CXXV (9/23/1916) **1 Vendémiaire CXXII (9/23/1913) * [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] *1 Vendémiaire CXVIII (9/23/1909) *[[Herbert Serge Wickert]] *1 Vendémiaire CXI (9/23/1902) *[[Ezdras P. Sauvage]] *1 Vendémiaire CIV (9/24/1895) *1 Vendémiaire XCVII (9/23/1888) *1 Vendémiaire XC (9/23/1881) * [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] *1 Vendémiaire LXXXIII (9/23/1874) *[[François Thibodaux]] *1 Vendémiaire LXXVI (9/24/1867) *[[Alexandre Mouton]] **1 Vendémiaire LXXII (9/24/1863) *[[André Bienvenu Roman]] *1 Vendémiaire LXIX (9/23/1860) *[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] *1 Vendémiaire LXII (9/23/1853) *[[Paul Octave Hebert]] *1 Vendémiaire LV (9/23/1846) *[[André Bienvenu Roman]] *1 Vendémiaire XLVIII (9/24/1839) *1 Vendémiaire XLI (9/23/1832) *[[Armand Beauvais]] *1 Vendémiaire XXXIV (9/23/1825) *1 Vendémiaire XXVII (9/23/1818) *1 Vendémiaire XX (9/24/1811) *1 Vendémiaire XIII (9/23/1804) *1 Vendémiaire VI (9/22/1797) --> [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|*]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Marc-Albert Mitterand 858 57938 2009-03-03T19:14:56Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Marc-Albert Mitterand'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 17th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV - 17 Pluviôse CCVIII |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Jean-Francois Young|Jean-François Young]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||15 Germinal CXXXV (b. April 5, 1927) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 17 Pluviôse CCVIII (February 6, 2000) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Yonne, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Marc-Albert Mitterand''' was born in [[Osage]] from [[France|French]] immigre parents. He later got involved in politics, much to the detriment of [[Louisianne]]'s political reputation. Mitterand took office 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV (Sept 22, 1976). Mitterand is credited as being one of the longest ruling [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents]] in Louisiannan [[Louisianne History|history]], ruling for nearly thirty years. While it was not known until the final years of his Presidency, Mitterand instituted and supported the deplorable practice of selling weapons wholesale to [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]]. The effects of his terrible foreign relations will be felt for decades to come. ==Childhood== Mitterand was often involved in student government and the leadreship of clubs. There was more than one occasion when MItterand was expelled from a club for poor behaviour ==Sous-Prefectoral Administrations== ==Prefectoral Administration== ==First-Presidency== Mitterand had only been in office for 4 years when [[James Wainwright]] was [[Assassination of James Wainwright|assassinated]] in [[New Orleans]]. His final years in office were spent largely defending himself in the public eye, and not with ruling the land with any great ability. Mitterand's death and the end of his tenure is now being viewed by many historians as a long awaited end to the graft that has long plagued Louisianne. He died of a heart-attack at the age of 73 while fooling around with a mistress. Some [[Mitterand Conspiracy|Conspiracy Theorists]] suggest that this mistress was actually a plant by the [[Tejas|Tejan]] Government to eliminate Mitterand. Others suggest that he was killed by internal forces within Louisianne, unhappy with him leading the nation toward a personal dictatorship. {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]] | successor = [[Jean-François Young]] }} {{prefectbox|X|fos.jpg|Osage|Jean DuFrêne}} {{sousprefect|x||Paris-sur-Mizouri|x}} {{sousprefect|x||Mizouri|x}} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Mitterand, Marc-Albert]] Eugene Pascal Edouard 859 32654 2006-03-06T06:23:08Z Nik 4 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Eugène Pascal Edouard'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 16th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXIII - 11 Thermidor CLXXXIV |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 19 Thermidor CXXXV (7 August 1927) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''none'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Avoyelles, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Eugène Pascal Edouard is the only First President last century to have been removed through a [[Vote of No-Confidence]] and prosecuted for misdeeds. Edouard was deeply involved in the [[Ouatchita Affair]], wherein top [[Louisianne]] military officials under the direction of Edouard were caught selling munitions to [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]] only to give the money to known [[Deseret]] agitators. War with [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] was narrowly averted, [[Louisianne]] was fined by the [[League of Nations]], suffered an embargo until the trial of Edouard and the Military were prosecuted. Sadly, this was not the last time [[Louisianne]] would be involved in arms deals with feuding neighbors. {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] | successor = [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Edouard, Eugene]] Henri Samuel Truman 860 58423 2009-03-18T18:04:31Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Henri Samuel Truman'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 14th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiare, CLX - 30 Fructidor CLXXIII |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Guillaume-Henri Averain|Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 18 Floréal XCII (May 8, 1884) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 19 Nivose, CLXXXI (December 26, 1972) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Lamar, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Haberdasher, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| People's Democratic Party (Parti Démocratique Du Peuple) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Born in Lamar, [[Osage]], XCII (1884). His family later relocated to the Yonne, now a suburb of [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. He grew up working on his father's farm that later became his own. During the [[First Great War]], Truman volunteered to the French Foreign Legion and fought as a captain in the Field Artillery. Following the war, he returned to Louisianne, opening a haberdashery in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], and shortly thereafter married his wife, Elizabeth Virginie Wallace. ==Early Political Career== An active participant in the Parti Démocratique Du Peuple, or PDP, Truman was elected in an CXXXI a judge in the Comte Narbo, largely an administrative position. A mere nine years later, Truman was elected to the Osage Parliament. During the [[Second Great War]] he lobbied and won financial support for Louisiannan Allies. At the same time, he moved to remove corruption and graft by [[Tejas|Tejan]] supporters, saving billions of <i>louisians</i>. (Roughly 100 million [[L'Argent Louisiannais|ecu]] in today's money). ==Prefect of Osage== Following a death on the Council in CLIII, Truman was elected by the Osage Parliament to the Council, and on this council, Truman made and influenced a great many Louisiannan foreign relations, although his strong record was clouded by corruption of other Council Presidents. [[Image:200px-Harry-truman.jpg|thumb|Henri-Samuel Truman while in office]] Messidor, CLIII, Truman made a special voyage to the headquarters of the League of Nations to pledge renewed Louisiannan support. ===Ties to the Priondragas Syndicate=== Truman maintained a friendship with Thomas Priondragas, head of the [[Priondragas Syndicate]]. When asked later in life of his ties to the group, Truman would only say that he was friends with Thomas, and unaware of the level of his machinations, and that it was a sad day when he had to bring force of law against a friend he had held dear. ==First Presidency== In CLX (24 September, 1951), Truman was elected to be First President of Louisianne and moved to implement great changes in the country, proprosing a 23-point program, expanding La Securite Sociale, greater trade and amity with the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and an increased detente with Tejas. ==Retirement== Opting not to run for renewed office in CLXXIII (Fall 1964) , Truman retired from public life and died in his home of Lamar at the age 89 on 19 Nivose, CLXXXI (December 26, 1972). {{infobox office | office = [[Prefects of Louisianne#Osage|Prefect of Osage]] | flag = Fos.jpg | predecessor = [[Jacques Bavouzet]] | successor = [[Fridrich L. Haal]] }} {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] | successor = [[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Truman]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Truman]] [[Category:Osage|Truman]] Current Monarchs 861 63526 2009-12-24T04:45:49Z Benkarnell 190 /* Other */ Monarchies have fared far better in the world of [[Ill Bethisad]] than in our own world. This page lists all of the monarchs, by whatever title, in the world of Ill Bethisad, in order of seniority where known. This includes the few elective monarchies and rotating monarchies, such as the High Kingship of [[Kanawiki]] and the kingship of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] See also [[Succession]] to the various monarchies =====Emperors and Empresses===== *Emperor Bai Long ([[Ho Chi Minh]]) of [[Nam Viet]] (1995) *Emperor Bokassa II of the [[Centrafrican Empire]] *Emperor Charles of Tunisia (same as Charles VI of Aragon) *[[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII]] of [[Greece]] (2007) *Emperor Dieudonné III of [[Hayti]] (2004) *[[Empress Maria I]] of [[Germany]] (1976) *Shāhānshāh (Emperor) Mehrasp IV Aryamehr of [[Persia]] *[[Emperor Xigehito]] of [[Japan]] (August 28, 2006) - in Japan known as simply The Emperor =====High Kings (Archkings) and High Queens (Archqueens)===== *High King Gereint IX of [[Dunein|Dumnonia]] and Amiral of Carnaw (also known as Caratheck fitz Mynnig, Governor of [[Dunein]])(2002) *Pañghulo (Head Queen) [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo|Gloria I]] of [[Bornei-Filipinas]] (2004) *Archqueen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (1972) *High King Nikolai of [[Kanawiki]] (Also King Nikolai III of Kauai) (2005) *[[Emperor Xigehito|High King Shigehito]] of the [[Micronesian Confederation]] (Same as Emperor Xigehito of Japan) (August 28, 2006) *High King Vaendine II of [[Jervaine]] =====Grand Kings and Grand Queens===== *Maharaza (Grand King) Rama IX (Bhúmibal Aþuljaþez) of [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] *Majarajja (Grand King) [[Solimán Bolquía]] of [[Bornei]] =====Kings and Queens===== *[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King]] [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] of [[Castile and Leon]] (1975) *Queen Te Atairangikaahu of [[Aotearoa]] (1967) *King [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]] (1997) *Queen Béatrice d'Orange of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] (1980) *Queen Beatrice III of [[Lombardy]] (2002) *King Cardoc II of Ceasaer ([[Armorica| Armorican Isles]]) *King Charles VI of [[Aragon]] *King Charles III of Rio de la Plata (same as Charles VI of Aragon) *King Charles V of the [[Two Sicilies]] (same as Charles VI of Aragon) *King Cuautémoc VI of [[Mejico]] *Queen [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] (1997) *Queen [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] of [[Malta]] (1997) *Queen [[Elena I]] of [[Muntenia]] (1990) *Rajja (Queen) [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo|Gloria I]] of [[Luzoñg]] (1997)&mdash;same person as Pañghulo (Head Queen) [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo|Gloria I]] of [[Bornei-Filipinas]] *Queen Gohar IV of [[Moghul National Realm]] *King [[Gù Ho]] of [[Lùquiù]], [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] (2003) *King Ieremia of [[Kiripati]], [[Micronesian Confederation]] (1985) *King Imata of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands|United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands]] (December 20, 1996) *King Isauki of [[Ponpei|Pònpei]], [[Micronesian Confederation]] (1979) *King Johann VIII of [[Hannover]] *King Josiah III of [[Kingdom of Beaver Island|Beaver Island]] (2001) *King [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]] (2007) *King Kamehameha X of Hawai'i ([[Kanawiki]]) *Queen Katerína of [[Bohemia]] (1991) *King Lembit II of [[Estonia]] *King Luis II "The Traveller" of [[Portugal]] (1990) *Queen Luisa II of [[Italy]] (1991) *King Ña'ara III of [[Henua]] (1995) *King Nikolai III of Kauai (Kanawiki) *King Ousmane Conté of the [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]] (2008) *King Pedr V of [[Kemr]] (2004) *Queen Ranavalona IV of [[Madagascar]] *King Rodry IV of Saern ([[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]) *King [[Rudolf III]] Bailbiret of [[Xliponia]] (1972) *King Taufa'ahau Tupou V of [[Toga]] (December 16, 1965) *King Thakombao V of [[Fiji]] *King Toxiyuqui of [[Chuuk]], [[Micronesian Confederation]] (1989) *Queen Valentina of [[Latvia]] (1989) *Queen [[Wilhelmina I]] of [[Prussia]] (1988) *King Witold IV Jagie&#322;&#322;o of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (1973) =====Sultans===== *Sultan 'Isa Toma of Socotra (1965)<br> *Sultan Murat of [[Turkey]]<br> =====Grand Princes (Grand Dukes) and Grand Princesses (Grand Duchesses)===== *[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]] [[Haedrana]] Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow of [[Luxemburg]] (2005) *Grand Prince [[I Uen]], Hereditary Governor of Hamgieñpuk-do, [[Corea]] (2005) - '''''Validity of succession currently disputed''''' *Grand Princess Margrethe II of [[Finland]] (1972)&mdash;same person as Archqueen Margrethe II of the Scandinavian Realm *Grand Duke Maximilian II of [[Baden]] (1963) *Grand Duke [[Tully I]] of [[Grand Fenwick]] (2007) =====Princes and Princesses===== *Prince Alfio XXIII of [[Correggio]] ([[Italy]]) (1995) *Prince Alfonso IV of [[Gonzaga]] ([[Italy]]) (1976) *Prince Ercole IV of [[Carpi]] ([[Italy]]) (1981) *Princess Francesca II of [[Guastalla]] ([[Italy]]) (1972) *Prince Guido I of [[Elba]] ([[Italy]]) (1998) *[[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] [[House of Vlas-Florea|Vlas-Florea]] of [[Oltenia]] (1989) *Princess Luisa I of [[Ceva]] ([[Italy]]) (1955) - same person as Queen Luisa II of Italy *Prince [[Napoleon VII]] of [[Andorra]] (1997) *Prince Rainier III of [[Monaco]] (1949) *Prince Timotieje II of [[Skuodia]] =====Dukes and Duchesses===== *Duchess Bianca II of [[Mantua]] ([[Italy]]) (1987) *Duke Luigi III of [[Massa]] ([[Italy]]) (1991) *Duchess Margarethe II of [[Oldenburg]] (1972) (Same person as Archqueen Margarethe II of the Scandinavian Realm) *Duke Norberto II of [[Alba]] ([[Italy]]) (1963) =====High Chiefs, Chiefs, and Chieftains===== *Chief Luk Havaiki of [[Tokelau]] (1989) *Chief Tatarara IV of Clan Riu, [[Henua]] (1976) *Chief Richard Ablanc of the [[Four Nations]] (2006) =====Other===== *Marquess Biagio VII of [[Finale]] ([[Italy]]) (1961) *[[Khedive]] Daoud I of [[Egypt]] (2006) *Lord of the Manor David Lion George Allen-Gardiner of [[Gardiners Island]] (1982) *Lord Proprietor Dewidd Carol Cecil Calferth of [[Ter Mair]] (2006) *Pope Marianus I of the [[Papal States]] (2009) *Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] of [[Japan]] (August 28, 2006) *Patriarch Marcello III of [[Aquilea]] ([[Italy]]) (1981) *Intendant Onésime Talon of [[New Francy|New-Francy]] *[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] of [[Turkestan]] (1991) *Nicephorus of Transfiguration, Archimandrite of the [[Monastic Republic]] (2005) [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents|*]] [[Category:Royalty|*]] Iu Chin-Ion 862 41534 2006-08-29T03:30:44Z Nik 4 '''Iu Chin-ioñ''' (柳蔯蓉) was the viceroy of the [[Micronesian Confederation]] from Saisei 38 Itxigaçu 1 (January 31, 1989) to Gacudai 2, Djùsañgaçu 6 (January 31, 2005). He was the third viceroy, and the first [[Corea]]n to have this position. In Saisei 43 (1994), he approved an amendment to the Treaty of Confederation giving each member-state the right to print money (formerly that right had been held by the Confederation as a whole). After [[Kanawiki]] declared [[Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]] ineligible for the High Throne, Mr. Iu acted quickly to ensure that the Micronesian Confederation would accept her. On Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 19 (June 23, 2004), all but the Confederation of Kalolina issued a decree acknowledging the Emperor as High Queen. Kalolina followed suit 13 days later after Iu agreed to call a convention to ammend the Treaty of Confederation, dissolving Kalolina, and, in its place, recognizing the 4 new member-states of the Kingdom of Yap, the Kingdom of Chuuk, the Kingdom of Pohnpei, and the Kingdom of Kosrae. Iu was succeeded by ???? [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Micronesian Confederation 863 50302 2008-02-04T15:15:14Z Benkarnell 190 /* Politics */ a small update {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Xòtò Rempò'''</big><br><big>'''Micronesian Confederation'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | National || Japanese |- | Regional || Marshallese, I-Kiripati, Yapese, Chuukese, Pònpeian, Kosraean <!-- |- |'''Major Religions''' || |- |'''Capital''' || --> |- |'''Government type''' || Loose Confederation |- |'''High King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|Shigehito]] |- |'''Viceroy''' || ? |- |'''Prime Minister''' || <!-- |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || 1928 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || [[Austronesian League]], [[East Asian Federation]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 5 states - the [[Kiripati|Kingdom of Kiripati]] (Gilbert Islands), the Triple Supreme Chiefdom of [[Wa'ab]], the Kingdom of [[Chuuk]], the Kingdom of [[Ponpei|Pònpei]], the Tokoxadom of [[Koxae]]; there are also 2 tributaries - the Rajadom of the Marianas, and the Rajadom of Palau |} The '''Micronesian Confederation''' consists of a large number of small islands in the western Pacific, former [[Japan]]ese protectorates. == History == The Confederation was formally established in Xòwa 3 (1928) from four [[Japan]]ese protectorates. The first protectorate in the area that became Micronesia was the Marshall Islands, which sought a protectorate in Meidji 3 (1870). They were Japan's second protectorate after Maui, in [[Kanawiki]], which had become a protectorate in the previous year. Soon afterwards, the chiefs of the various islands requested that [[Japan]] expel the Western missionaries. This was done, but, after international protests, Japan was forced to pay reparations to the missionaries; however, despite several attempts, large-scale missionary work remained absent from the islands. In Meidji 5 (1872), Japan extended its protectorate to the Caroline Islands, to protect the natives from Western domination. (''this may not be correct'') The Gilbert Islands became a protectorate being established in Meidji 8 (1875). The Confederation was formally released from control of the Japanese coccai in Saisei 3 (1954), the Emperor remaining as High King. It originally consisted of the Kalolina Confederation, the United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands, the Confederation (now Kingomd) of Kiribati, and the Kingdom of [[Toga]], which had been a Japanese protectorate since Meidji 33 (1900), plus the two tributary states of Palao and Marianas. Toga seceded in Saisei 5 (1956), for reasons of culture and geography. Recentely, the Kalolina Confederation broke up into its constituent states - Wa'ab, Chuuk, Pònpei, and Koxae. Shortly afterwards, the United Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] split off. == Politics == The Confederation is a loose-knit organization. All of its members are in monetary union with the Empire of Japan and agree to the terms of the Treaty of Confederation. The High King of the Confederation is the Emperor of Japan. The Confederation tends towards local autonomy, with many islands ruled by hereditary chiefs, and is divided into 6 high level constituents -- Wa'ab, Chuuk, Pònpei, Koxae (these four were formally grouped together as the Kalolina Confederation), the United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands (Marshall Islands), and the Kingdom of Kiripati (the Gilbert Islands). The term ''Grand Confederation'' is common for all of Micronesia to distinguish from the the former Kalolina Confederation. However, the term is expected to drop from use now that the Kalolina Confederation has been dissolved. Micronesia may coin its own money, however, most of the money in circulation originates from the Empire, specifically [[Hiroxima]]. Each of the six states sends representatives to the Grand Council, which is subdivided into two houses, the House of States, which consists of a single representantive from each member, and the House of People, which consists of 50 representatives elected from electoral districs of roughly equal population, with redistricting every 5 years. There is a small Confederation military, but Japan is still pledged to military defense for Micronesia. Originally, the High King of the Confederation, i.e., the Emperor of Japan, possessed actual executive power over it. This was devolved, in 1974, to a Viceroy appointed by the Emperor, however, the Prime Minister of the Grand Council (a rotating position among the constituent states) excercises practical executive authority in Confederation matters, the Viceroy only acting in matters relating to foreign affairs. The Viceroy remains, to this day, appointed by the Emperor. == Language == Japanese is the official language of the Grand Confederation for federal matters, local languages used for state and local matters. Most of the states retain local languages (written in [[cana|catacana]]) in everyday use. == Rulers of Micronesia == === Viceroys of Micronesia === #Ximizu Hideyoxi (February 1, 1974 - February 1, 1983) #Tanaca Caoru (February 2, 1983 - January 30, 1989) #[[Iu Chin-Ion|Iu Chin-Ioñ]] (January 31, 1989 - January 31, 2005) #????? (January 31, 2005 - ) === High Kings of Micronesia === #High King [[Emperor Saisei|Akihito]] (February 4, 1954 - June 5, 2004) #High Queen [[Empress Gacudai|Aiko]] (June 6, 2004 - August 28, 2006) #High King [[Emperor Xigehito|Shigehito]] (August 28, 2006 - ) === Current Monarchs of Constituent States === In order of seniority *King Isauki of Pònpei - since 1979<br> *King Ieremia of Kiripati - since 1985<br> *King Toxiyuqui of Chuuk - since 1989<br> *King Imata of the Ralik and Ratak Islands - since December 20, 1996<br> Other monarchs<br> *Tokoxa ?? of Koxae<br> *The Three Supreme Chiefs of Wa'ab<br> {{TAR}} [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Aquilea 864 57574 2009-02-21T04:09:34Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Culture */ Added a word {{Infobox_City | official_name = Aquileia | image_flag = not available | image_seal = not available | nickname = Aquilee (Friulian), Aquilea (English) | image_map = not available | map_caption = Map showing the location of Aquilea. | subdivision_type = State | subdivision_name = [[Friuli]] | leader_title = Patriarch | leader_name = Marcello III Veronese | area_total = 36 | area_land = 36 | area_water = - | population_as_of = 2005 | population_note = - | population_total = 3,330 | population_density = 93 | timezone = CET | utc_offset = +1 | timezone_DST = CET | utc_offset_DST = +1 | latitude = 45°46'0"N | longitude = 13°22'26"W | website = - | footnotes = - }} Aquilea is a city in [[Friuli]] in [[Italy]]. Aquilea is governed by a patriarch, elected by a local council from among the Aquilean priesthood. Aquilea is treated as a self-governing entity by the Friulian government, but the patriarch is not eligible for election as monarch of Italy, and Aquileans vote in national elections as Friulian citizens. Aquilea has for many years been known as a center of religious education, and the Aquilean [[Catholicism|Catholic]] University (''Universitas Catholica Aquileiae'' in Latin, Aquilea's official language) draws in approximately 1,000 students each year (for reference, these students are not included in the population figures). ==Administration== Aquilea's patriarch is elected for life by the local senate (composed of high ranking members of the Aquilean priesthood) from among the available priests in Aquilea or any other bishops in the world. The current patriarch is Marcello III (Marcello Veronese), elected on October 6, 1981. ==Culture== Aquilea is known for its intense focus on religion. The vast majority of Aquileans are Roman Catholic, although the university accepts applicants of most other religions as well, and the city has three churches, a cathedral, and a number of other religious structures. Aquilea is unusual in that Italian shares its position as official language with Latin (of the ecclesiastical variety). Aquilea is also unusual in that, since most of its inhabitants are adults who live in Aquilea due to some connection with the church, most of its citizens are at least conversant in Latin and make an effort to communicate in it. However, Italian is used as well, especially in communications with the outside world. Classes at the university are, however, taught entirely in Latin, and most communication within the city government is conducted the same way. However, the use of Latin as the primary language extends no further into Friuli than the outskirts of the city. {{Italy}} [[Category:Italy]] Italy 865 55953 2008-12-15T22:46:53Z Benkarnell 190 /* Political Geography */ map {{start infobox|name=Regno Confederato d'Italia <br> Federated Kingdom of Italy}} {{image infobox|file=Italy.flag.png|caption=Flag of Italy}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Italia|english=Italy}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian|others=[[Elbic]]<br>Piedmontese<br>Friulian<br>Genoese<br>Lombard<br>Ligurian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Milano|other=Torino, Parma, Venice}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=Princess Luisa of Ceva}} {{ruler infobox|title=Chancellor|name=Liliana Spada of Tuscany (ULD)}} {{area infobox|area=161,060 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=38,881,000|adjective=citizens}} {{independence infobox|from=n/a|dec_date=October, 1931|rec_date=January, 1933}} {{currency infobox|currency=lire}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Italy''' covers the northen part of the Italian penninsula, from the [[Alps]] to the [[Papal States]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== ''See main article: [[Government of Italy]] ====Monarchy==== Italy is governed by an elected monarchy. All monarchs, Grand Dukes, Dukes and Archdukes may vote and stand for election as monarch of Italy. The Presidents of Liguria and the Marches as well as all the Metropolitan Dukes may vote but not be elected; and all the princes cannot vote but may be elected. The successor of a previous monarch may not be elected. The current queen of Italy, Luisa II of Ceva, has reigned since 1991. ====Electorate==== Italy also has an elected Chancellor and a parliament made up of a Senate (itself composed of seven Courts; with an elected Senate President) and a Chamber of Delegates (with an elected Chamber President). It should be noted that many positions within the parliament are appointed, rather than elected. ===Administrative Divisions=== [[Image:Italy IB map.png|right|thumb|Map of [[Italy]]|250px]] Italy consists of 25 small states in the northern third of the Italian peninsula. They include three kingdoms, five grand duchies, five duchies, three principalities, six metropolitan duchies, and a variety of "others", ranging from a Confederation to an Oligarchic Republic. ====Kingdoms==== * [[Lombardy]] * [[Piedmont]] * [[Veneto]] ====Grand Duchies==== * [[Friuli]] * [[Montferrat]] * [[Romagna]] * [[Tuscany]] * [[Umbria]] ====Duchies==== * [[Aosta]] * [[Mantua|Mantova]] * [[Massa]] * [[Modena]] * [[Parma]] ====Principalities==== * [[Ceva]] * [[Elba]] * [[Piombino]] ====[[Metropolitan Duchies]]==== * Ancona * Bologna * Genova * Milano * Padova * Torino ====Others==== * The Oligarchic Republic of [[Liguria]] * The Confederation of the [[Marches]] * The Archduchy of [[Trento]] ===Political Geography=== [[Image:Italia.PNG|right|thumb|275px|Italy and the Papal States]] Apart from the Kingdom of Lombardy, all the Kingdoms, Grand Duchies, Archduchies, Duchies, and Principalities are hereditary monarchies. '''Lombardy''' is an elective kingdom whose monarchs are elected for life amongst the members of other Italian Royal Families. The current monarch of Lombardy is Beatrice of Ceva (who, ironically, will be unable to succeed her mother as Queen of Italy). The Oligarchic Republic of '''Liguria''' is a Presidential Republic, whose President is elected for a 10-year non-renewable term from among the members of the 48 noble families of Liguria. The Confederation of the '''Marches''' is a confederation of 152 cities, each governed by a hereditary knight. The office of President and the main offices of government rotate amongst the knights on an annual basis. Since 2000, women can inherit knighthoods, but cannot pass them on to their kindred. ==History== ''See main article: [[History of Italy]].'' A Kingdom formed by various ancient states which united in 1933 to form a constitutional monarchy. After the short-lived Roman Republic, the then-Republic of Lombardy, the Kingdom of Piedmont, the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] and the [[Papal States]] signed the Lateran Pact in 1929. After the collapse of the Republic of Lombardy due to ongoing corruption, regional unrest and the wishes of the people to restore its local monarchies, customs and traditions several political leaders met in Genoa and a new constitution was drawn for an elective constitutional monarchy. In 1933, 78% of the population approved the new constitution which still holds. In 1976 the Marches after a referendum requested to join the union. They were, at the time, a province of the [[Two Sicilies]]. In 1977 an official non-belligerent claim was made on that territory and in 1979 the [[Two Sicilies]] acquiesced in exchange for more benevolent commercial relations with a treaty signed in Capua. In 2002 Corsica made a similar request and in October 2002 the government made an official but non-beligerent claim on Corsica. ==Geography== Italy composes the northern portion of the Italian peninsula. The northern provinces, especially Piedmont and its neighbors, are mountainous, containing the Italian Alps. The Alps change into the Apennine Mountains along the coast of Tuscany, but the terrain flattens out on the Adriatic coast. The Po River flows east out of the Alps, passing through Turin towards the Comacchio region on the Adriatic coast. At 652 kilometers long, the Po is Italy's longest river. The highest point in Italy is Monte Bianco, along the France-Piedmont border. ===Borders=== *North: [[Helvetia]], [[Austria]], [[France]], [[Croatia]] *West: France, Tyrrhenian Sea, Tuscan Sea *South: [[Papal States]], [[Two Sicilies]] *East: Croatia, Adriatic Sea *Italy entirely surrounds [[San Marino]]. ==Economy== Italy has few natural resources and little arable land, so it imports much of its food and minerals. There are, however, significant natural gas reserves in the Po valley and offshore in the Adriatic. Italy does, however, have a large wine industry, one of the things for which Italy is most famous. Italy has a large manufacturing industry, mainly of clothing and luxury cars. Italy has a number of aerodromes to facilitate international travel, and many well-established land trade routes through the Alps. For a long time Italy has had a small but bustling air travel company called [[ArItalia]], which has recently begun to expand to neighboring European countries as well, especially the Kingdom of [[Two Sicilies]], the [[Papal States]], [[Malta]], and [[Helvetia]]. Italy is part of the [[European Federation]]. Its currency thus subdivides in the same way that all EF currency does. The largest unit, a ''lira'', subdivides into twenty ''soldi'' (singular ''soldo''), which further subdivide into 240 ''denari'' (singular ''denaro''). ==Culture== ''See also: [[How to tell if you're Italian]] Italy is an amalgam of many cultural standards, ranging from the placid [[Elba#Culture|Elbans]] to the daring mountaineers of Piedmont. As such, there is no standard Italian culture, with the situation varying greatly from member state to member state. However, there are two things that all Italians have in common: great pride in their home state and its culture, and great pride in Italy as a whole. ===Languages=== Italy is home to a large number of languages and/or dialects. [[Italian]] is the common language of the nation, a composite of various regional forms, especially Tuscan, Lombard, and Piedmontese. Italian is taught essentially as a second language to students, as most people speak one of the regional forms as their native language. Other prominent languages include [[Elbic]], Lombard, Genoese, Piedmontese, Ligurian, and Venetian. ===Religion=== The Italian populace is predominantly Roman [[Catholicism|Catholic]], which is unsurprising given Italy's proximity to the Papal States. There are significant minorities of [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Catholics in the northeast, however, and Italy is noted for being tolerant of other faiths as well (although some would point out that such is basically a non-issue, given that more than 75% of Italy's population is Roman Catholic). In particular, Aosta, in the Northwest, is primarily Cathar (a small Gnostic-esque Christian sect, once considered heretical, now accepted by the Catholic church with a sigh). ==See also== * [[History of Lombardy]]: a detailed account of the history of the area. * [[European Federation]]: the currency union to which Italy belongs. {{Italy}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Italy|*]] Papal States 866 52536 2008-07-23T13:09:21Z Elemtilas 7 dewippification [[Image:Papal States.flag.png|thumb|Flag of the Papal States]]Surrounding the Eternal City, Rome, lies the '''[http://www.bethisad.com/papal_states.htm Patrimony of St. Peter]''', commonly known as the '''Papal States'''. It is a somewhat reduced temporal territory administered by the Latin-Rite [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic Church]]. Since the Vatican Council, the [[Pope]] has entrusted the day to day running of the States to the Roman Senate; concentrating instead on the many issues that face the Church in the 21st century. ==Rulers== [[Image:Papal_guards.jpg|thumb|Papal Guards]]The Patrimony is ruled by the Popes of Rome, in their capacity of temporal rulers. The Roman Pontiff is crowned in the Senate House after being anointed Pope of Rome at St. John Lateran on Vatican Hill, which ceremonies represent both the temporal and spiritual authority of the western patriarchs. The Pope of Rome, though the current one has entrusted the day to day running of the States to the Senate, is the temporal master of the States. Recent Popes of Rome: Pius VI (1775-1810)<BR> Pius VII (1810-14)<BR> Leo XII (1814-29)<BR> Pius VIII (1829-30)<BR> Gregory XVI (1831-46)<BR> Blessed Pius IX (1846-78)<BR> Leo XIII (1878-1903)<BR> St. Pius X (1903-14)<BR> Benedict XV (1914-22)<BR> Pius XI (1922-39)<BR> Pius XII (1939-58)<BR> Gregory XVII (1958-89)<BR> John XXIII (1989-present)<BR> ==Vatican Council and Papal Politics== Vatican Council was held in 1988 and was nothing like Vatican II *here*, as it dealt almost entirely with matters of human rights and local political constitution. Vatican Council *there* also addressed the matters of the Pope's temporal authority. Essentially, the Pope of Rome placed the greater part of his temporal authority over the nation into the Roman Senate. The Senate had been declericised since the early 20th century, though priests and deacons are allowed to exercise their civil rights and stand as candidates for election. Even so, the powers of ultimate civil authority remain constituted in the person of the Pope. He can veto acts of the Senate in grave circumstances and is the court of last appeal in criminal matters. ==Extent of the Country== The Papal States are not large. It consists roughly of *here*'s Lazio and Umbria. There is some kind of foreign ceremonial guard, who, coincidentally, wear uniforms that look like what the Swiss Guard *here* wear. Leonardo da Vinci designed them. There is a national military (probably more a border guard) and a coast guard. The Patrimony is militarily neutral, so the military doesn't participate in foreign wars, and is only charged with homeland defense and security. I'm sure that they, along with various police forces, work on concert with the various police and military bodies of the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] and [[Italy]]. ==Religion== The de jure and de facto religion of the Patrimony is [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]]; though non-Catholic Christian and non-Christian visitors are granted freedom of worship. Several prominent Roman churches have long been granted to the great branches of Christendom, notably St. Peter's itself, which is the church of the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople. The Catholic Communion is a rather diverse agglomeration of Roman Rite and Uniate churches. The three native rites of European Catholcism are the Latin, Isidorian and Cambrian Rites, the first of which most people *here* would recognise as "Catholic"; the largest church in the Communion by population is the Isidorian Rite, given that Latin America is Isidorian. The next largest church is the Cambrian Rite (also called the Kemrese or Celtic Rite), given that Kemr and England have exported the ancient British tradition to their colonies and dominions. The Isidorian rite is common to Iberia, enclaves in North Africa and is general in Latin America; the Cambrian is common to Britain, America and Australasia. The Byzantine Rite (composed of Greek, Romanian, Ukranian and Venedic national churches) is eastern in practice but united to the West since the mid 16th century. Other Uniate Churches include the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church, confined mostly to Germany and the Scandinavian Realm; the Malabar, found in India; the Melkite; the Chaldean; the Maronite; and the Coptic Churches, amongst a large number of others. Rome is a spiritual home to IB's Catholic Churches, and is where the Patriarch of Glastein (Cambrian Rite), the Archbishop of Toledo (head of the Isidorian Rite) and all the various and sundry bishops and metropolitans meet with the Patriarch of the West (the Pope of Rome) to discuss religious matters. The Cambrian Rite has its own leadership and governance, but in accord with the teachings of all the great Ecumenical Councils adhered to by Rome. The Byzantine and Isidorian Rites also have its own structure, but no patriarchs of their own apart from the Pope of Rome. Each of these great Rites has a customary liturgy that is sung within its jurisdiction. The Cambrian Rite has the Divine Liturgy of St. Ambrose (not of Milan); the Isidorian Rite has the Isidorian Liturgy; the Byzantine Rite has the Divine Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom and the Roman Rite has the Divine Liturgy promulgated at Trent (and revised at Rome in 1965). To get an idea of what these liturgies are like, see <http://www.liturgies.net/Liturgies/LiturgyArchive.htm here>, an archive of liturgies. For the Cambrian, see under "Lorrha Missal". There are also the Malabar; the Melkite; the Chaldean; the Maronite; and the Coptic Churches each of which use St. John Chrysostom's or St. Basil's Liturgies. And then there is the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church; whose early history was quite fascinating. It started out in accord with St. Martin Luther's calls for reform, but then decided that the Protestant Reformation and certain of Luther's teachings were going too far. Some of its practices are more in line with Protestantism or Cambrian and Byzantine practice in that the liturgy is sung in the local language rather than Latin. But other practices will undoubtedly be more familiar to Lutherans and perhaps Protestants in general, for example, allowing women to be ordained priests. Not a big leap, women have long been deacons (and occasionally priests) in the Cambrian Rite, for example. See also the article on [[Catholicism]] for more details on the religious aspects. ---- [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Finale 867 63543 2009-12-26T15:04:03Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling correction. http://f3.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QSUr3h-VNAKD-Qju-ln7_3ndO0Wd9B5z7LwVjVrjbOn6BGRA6KCWp1bOjq3ttIkhZZfdUjS77Nn7WmxLQl_i5GUMXw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Finale.gif <b> Full Name : </b> Marquesate of Finale <b> Capital : </b> Finalborgo <b> Adjective : </b> Finalese <b> Official Languages : </b> Ligurian and Italian <b> Other Languages : </b> Genoese and Occitan <b> Population : </b> 15,500 (permanent); over 35,000 in summer months. <b> Main Industries : </b> Tourism and Gambling. <b> Government : </b> Head of State is Marquess. Each parish elects 1 delegate for 2-year terms who sits in General Assembly. General Assembly acts as executive and legislative branches of government and local supreme court. <b> Administrative break-up : </b> 23 Parishes. <b> Current Marquess : </b> Biagio VII, ascended the throne October 17, 1961. <b> Current Prime Minister : </b> Biagio Ancelotti, Independent, appointed June 3, 2004. <b> History : </b> In the Middle Ages all the land belonged to Bonifacio del Vasto and the Del Carrettos, who made it into a mighty marquisate whose capital was Finalborgo. The marquisate was under Cevan control all through the 14th century. The Cevan rulers had the old port silted up in 1341, when it was conquered by Genoa. In 1469 Alfonso I del Carretto got the title of marquis back from the Genoese. In 1558 a popular uprising made Monaco lay claim to the marquisate, but it was taken by the Genoese Doria family who transformed it into their own fief. This was followed by imperial claims till the Aragonese Governor had the marquisate occupied in 1571 under Sardinian control. It was bought by the Republic of Genoa in 1713. In 1724 during the Corsican War a Latvian battleship conquered it. As Latvia never fully claimed it and its strategic importance waned, the battleship's captain (Autas Pugo) took the name of the patron saint and married a Del Carretto heiress, making Finale a de facto independent state. Ignored by Napoleon, Finale joined Italy in 1949. [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italia}} Diana I of England and Scotland 868 55215 2008-10-24T21:56:41Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Diana I of England and Scotland'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Queen Diana 1.jpg|thumb|Diana I of England and Scotland]] |- |'''Title:'''|| DIANA, First of that Name, by the grace of God QUEEN of England, Queen of Scotland, Queen of America(1), Queen of Australasia (2), Te Kuini Te Aotearoa, Defender of the Faith, and Protector of the Weak |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| July 4, 1975 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| ????? |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Royal arms scotland6.jpg|thumb|Royal arms of Scotland]][[Image:Royal arms england2.jpg|thumb|Royal arms of England]] |} '''Diana I''' is the current [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|queen]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]]. She is the eldest daughter of Elizabeth I, born on July 4, 1975. She has reigned since 1997, when her mother abdicated in her favor, and her style is: <--<i>(I hasten to add that this is *not* the Queen of Hearts from our timeline: she's also Head of the Second House of Plantagenet)</i>--> (1): Not all of America, of course, only the English and Scottish provinces of the [[Solemn League and Covenant of North America]]. (2): ditto for australasia where she is the de jure head of state only of the provinces of [[English-Australia]] & [[Kingsland]] (and kuini of [[Aotearoa]]). == Life == Queen Diana was born on July 4, 1975 to Queen Elizabeth I and Edmund Spenser. Unlike in previous tradition, she was not educated by governnesses but rather attended the St. Bernadette's College in Scotland. She later won a degree. In 1998, Queen Diana married ''Malcolm Urquarht'' (born 1969), a former Royal Army Captain and then-Member of the Scottish Parliament. He resigned his office the same year, but refused any personal title of his own, not even Prince Consort. Since their marriage, Mr. Urquarht has increasingly functioned as Her Majesty's Chief of Staff. Common opinion in the FK is that he seems quite good at the job. Rumor has it much of the royal family is split between those who favor and those who oppose the influence of Queen's husband, but so far there is nothing publicly to confirm this. According to these rumors, the Dowager Queen Agatha and the Queen's cousin Victor, Duke of Windsor and Balmoral, are allied with Prince Albert (Diana's brother) against Urquarht, with the Queen Mother, the elderly Princess Alberta and Diana's sister Mary favoring him. The former Prince Consort, although estranged from his children, seems to favor his eldest daughter's match. The royal couple have two daughters, the heiress apparent ''Elizabeth'' (b. 2000) and ''Mary'' (b. 2002). {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|Queen of England]]'''<br>1997-present |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Heiress-apparent:<br>'''Elizabeth II''' |- |align="center" width=40% | [[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Queen of Scotland'''<br>1997-present |} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:Incumbents]][[Category:Royalty]] Empress Gacudai 869 58569 2009-03-24T00:05:38Z BoArthur 2 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''学代天皇<br>Empress Gacudai'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}''':||Mother |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Saisei|Predecessor]]''':||Granddaughter |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|successor]]''':||Mother |- |'''Original Name''':||敬宮愛子内親王<br>Aico, Princess Toxi |- |'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 127th |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 31, Xigaçu 19<br>May 25, 1982 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 23<br>August 28, 2006 |- |'''Place of death:'''|| [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]] |} '''Empress Gacudai''', commonly known as Empress Aico outside of [[Japan]], was the 127th occupant of the Chrysanthemum Throne. She took power on Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 1 (June 5, 2004), innaugurating the Gacudai era. Gacudai is her posthumous name, but during life, she was known simply as Her Majesty the Emperor*. Her titles were: Emperor of Japan, Queen of [[Corea]], Queen of [[Yamato]], Over-Queen of [[Lùquiù]], High Queen of the [[Micronesian Confederation]], Protector of [[Nittatò]], Proprietor of [[Meidji-dò]], President of the [[East Asian Federation]], First Citizen of [[Ezo]], Defender of her Peoples, and Defender of the Faiths. She was born as Aico, Princess Toxi (敬宮愛子内親王), the firstborn daughter of the slain [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Prince Hiro]], firstborn son of [[Emperor Saisei]]. She ascended the throne upon the abdication of her grandfather on Saisei 54/Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 1 (June 6, 2004). She is the first woman to sit on the Imperial throne since Gosacuramatxi, who reigned AD 1763-1770, who had abdicated to her nephew when he came of age, and the first with actual power since the Còquen-Xòtocu Emperess of AD 749-758 and 764-770 (she was deposed in 758 and returned to power in 764). The name of her reign, ''Gacudai'' (Haktai in Corean), translates as "Age of Learning", and in her ascension speech, she declared a desire to encourage the sciences in the Empire. Her formal coronation was held Gacudai 2, Gogaçu 1 (June 6, 2005). She married [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]] on the same day. According to [[Xintò]], she was a living goddess, and descendeant of Amaterasu Òmicami, goddess of the sun. According to [[Zesucutò]], she was a living ''seidjin'' (holy person/saint), and descendant of King David of Israel (Isuraeru no Dabido Ò). <nowiki>*The</nowiki> term ''Emperor'' is the standard translation of the Japanese ''tennò'', regardless of the gender of the person who holds the title. The term ''empress'' is reserved to wives of the Emperor who have been specially given the title. The Western press initially, for the most part, followed the Japanese usage. However, after the first couple of years, a number of newspapers have quietly switched to Empress. Her Majesty received her college education in the [[Imperial University]] System at [[Quiòto Imperial University]] prior to her ascent to the throne. On Gacudai 3, Itxigaçu 14 (February 18, 2006), it was announced that she was pregnant with twin boys. On Xigaçu 18 (May 25), she gave birth to the future [[Emperor Xigehito]] and [[Prince Nolihito]]. ==Assassination== On August 28, 2006, Empress Aico was assassinated by unknown hands in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. The investigation is ongoing. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan=3|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei|Saisei]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>2004&ndash;2006 |width="30%" rowspan=2|Succeeded by<br>'''[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]'''* |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>2004&ndash;2006 |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:Japan flag.png|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>2004&ndash;2006 |width="30%" rowspan=2|Succeeded by<br>'''[[Emperor Xigehito|Xigehito]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title'' |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Queen of [[Yamato]]'''<br>2004&ndash;2006 |} <nowiki>*Princess</nowiki> Masaxi holds those titles in her capacity as Imperial Regent. Xigehito will succeed to them when he reaches adulthood. [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Gacudai]] Ho Chi Minh 870 44763 2007-03-19T08:58:14Z Nik 4 (<i>not to be confused with the person of the same surname *here*</i>) '''Bao Long''' is the present Emperor of [[Nam Viet]] (1995-Present). Surnamed 'Ho Chi Minh' for 'He Who Enlightens' as he has sought to bring Nam Viet to the technological future. He has recently actively negotiated foreign investment to increase the country's status. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] [[Category:Nam Viet]] Succession 871 59310 2009-05-07T14:17:13Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Orders of Successions in Nations of Ill Bethisad */ Added MR succession reference = Orders of Successions in Nations of Ill Bethisad = Succession to the [[Archimandrite, MR|Archimandriteship of the Monastic Republic]]<br> Succession to the [[Chuukese Succession|Chuukese Throne]]<br> Succession to the [[Japanese Succession|Japanese Throne]]<br> Succession to the [[Lùquiù Succession|Lùquiù Throne]]<br> Succession to the [[Togan Succession|Togan Throne]] [[Category:Government]] Jac von Ripper 872 32698 2006-03-06T08:33:24Z Nik 4 A London born Tang boss. The following is a transcript of a correspondence between a [[Canton]]ese and a [[Kemr]]ese intelligence officer. In one of our Cantonese intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "Jac von Ripper" who hails from the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europe would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. [Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm]). Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka [[Will Haxby]]; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". He flirted with CN for a while, and was personally responsible for ''both'' South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the Cambrian prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from Hong Kong sent over special. The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous. Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise! He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions. Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope! At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's Band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways. Ah, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation? [[Category:People|Von Ripper, Jac]] Vissarionov 873 52808 2008-07-30T18:40:36Z Benkarnell 190 /* In Popular Culture */ Iosif Vissarionov was a [[Russia|Russian]] dictator, Chairman of the [[White Council]], President of the [[SNOR]] and Supreme Leader of the Russian People from 1937 until his death in 1958. == History == [[Image:Vassiliovitch-hat.jpg|thumb|Picture of Vissarionov in the early days of his reign.]] In 1937, admiral Kolchak, the Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire, died of old age. He was succeeded by general Iosif Vissarionov. In the beginning, the generals Denikin and Kolchak had only raised their eyebrows, when the young, illiterate farmer Vissarionov showed up in their ranks. They had a really good laugh as he tried to obtain a minor position in their government - but nevertheless gave it to him. Twenty years later their laughter would eventually be over, when Denikin and Wrangel had to confess all possible crimes - including communist sympathies and cooperation with Western secret services - in one out of many show processes that lead to as many death penalties. It was Vissarionov who eventually helped Russia through the Second Great War the aftermath of which was to expend his control over much of eastern europe by setting up puppet states. During the last years of his life, Iosif Vissarionov suffered from severe paranoia. He surrounded himself with sycophants, and his regime became more and more oppressive. But despite the outrageous amount of terror and violence he used against his subjects, popular discontent grew. The national minorities, tired of the severe russification programme and inspired by the developments in Estonia and Hungary, started demanding autonomy. In several places riots broke out. When Vissarionov eventually died in 1958, he was most or less automatically succeeded by his personal aide, general [[Andrei Vlasov]] Note: Iosif Vissarionov should not to be confused with [[Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]], a radical priest in [[Georgia]] sometime known as "Stalin". == In Popular Culture == [[Image:Der-drag-screengrab.jpg|thumb|Copyrights 1939 by Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] Vissarionov was a a frequent source of humour in western media and an easy person to caricature. He can be seen to the right in a still from the 1939 cartoon "Scales & Hairs" (staring Derek the Dragon) where he is depicted as a buffoonish blowhard. This cartoon, although popular, was not seen for quite some time has it was considered "too political". Bootleg copies of it circulated during the 1960s and was popular with anti-snorists groups especialy on university campuses. {{infobox office | office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] | flag = snor-nat.png | predecessor = [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] | successor = [[Andrei Vlasov]] }} [[Category:Russian persons]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Snorism]] Mark Urelj 874 32811 2006-03-06T10:49:54Z Nik 4 <b>M&#225;rk Ur&#233;lj</b>: Pen name of M&#225;rk Venedjec 1851-1904. Ur&#233;lj was the first great author in [[{{SLVL}}]]. In his youth Ur&#233;lj wrote several unpublished short stories and novel attempts in Hungarian and German before he at the age of 26 read a couple of {{SLVA}} poems by [[Mrac|Pavel Mr&#225;c]] in Martin Mrác's newspaper <i>Corier Slevanie&#231;</i>. He decided to thenceforth write in {{SLVL}} and turned to drama as his medium. Although Ur&#233;lj thus belongs to the so-called [[Mrac|Mracian]] awakening he rejected the complicated Mracian orthography and used a private phonetic orthography based on that of [[Wenedyk]]. Ur&#233;lj's work, starting with his debut work <i>Vratrje</i> "The Brothers" of 1878, mainly adresses the iniquities of contemporary bourgeois life. The 1884 play <i>Andreji Tvery Vilje</i> "The daughters of Andrej Tv&#233;r" caused public debate because of its severe criticism against arranged marriages. The bulky novel <i>M&#243;rt ja Domu</i> "A dead in the House" of 1898 is generally seen as an autobigraphical account of Ur&#233;lj's childhood and youth. Márk Urélj died of tuberculosis in a sanatorium in Hungary. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:22, 26 October 2005 (PDT) [[Category:Slevania|Urelj]] [[Category:Authors|Urelj]] Ricardo Tramethyck 875 32810 2006-03-06T10:49:34Z Nik 4 Early 19th century high king of Dumnonia and Rheithur of Dûnein province in [[Kemr]]. He was a forward thinking engineer and inventor of several practical steam engines. Inventor of the steam locomotive and founder of the Kemran Railway Co. He laid out the fundamental rights of way and designed many of the most striking railway viaducts in Britain. [[Category:Local Leaders|Tramethyck]] [[Category:Kemr|Tramethyck]] Liliana Spada 876 26212 2006-01-06T07:28:37Z Nik 4 Born in 1929 in Arezzo, [[Tuscany]], [[Italy]], the eldest daughter of Col. Eugenio Spada and Ersilia Mirafiore. After successfully obtaining a Doctorate at the University of Siena in Political History she began teaching at the University of Florence. She married in 1956 textile businessman Ottaviano della Genga. In 1970 she widowed and took over the presidency of her husband's business. Through her management the company quickly began to expand worldwide, and Liliana Spada became known worldwide as a financier and industrialist. In 1992 she was appointed member of the Court of the Wise and she joined the Liberal Democratic Union (ULD), then a very small party. By 1995 she realised of the lack of leadership existing in the Italian poltical establishment. In 1996 she made a ferocious campaign and was elected to the premiership but without a parliamentary majority. The ULD governed in coalition with the Christian Socialist Movement (MSC), the Italian Popular Party (PPI), the Venetian League (LLV) and the Green List (LV). In 2000 the ULD won a majority in parliament and in 2004 it repeated. [[Category:World Leaders|Spada]] [[Category:Incumbents|Spada]] Joseph Smith, Jr. 877 57656 2009-02-24T18:30:24Z BoArthur 2 /* Early life */ '''Joseph Smith, Jr.''' (December 23, 1805 &ndash; June 23, 1845) was the founder and leader of the [[Mormonism|Latter Day Saint movement]]. His followers revere him as a prophet and martyr. In 1844, he ran for [[Prefects of Louisianne#Osage|Prefect]] of [[Osage]] on an anti-slavery platform, and was the first candidate to be assassinated during a campaign. According to Latter Day Saint doctrine, when Smith was fourteen years old, God the Father and Jesus appeared to him and indicated that through him the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ]] would be restored to the Earth, after being forsaken in a Great Apostasy. Following this, Smith translated several volumes of scripture, including ''The [[Book of Mormon]]'' and portions of ''The Pearl of Great Price'', and dictated new revelation, some of which is contained in what is now known as ''The Doctrine and Covenants'' and Inspired Translation of the Bible. Smith and the [[Mormonism|Latter Day Saint movement]] he initiated are sometimes considered part of the early 19th century Restorationism movement. Critics regarded him, his religion, and his politics with contempt and often violence: Smith was killed by a mob at [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], in 1845. Smith and his legacy continue to evoke strong emotion; his life and works are subject to considerable debate and research. Some Latter Day Saints regard negative criticism as verification of a prophecy Smith asserted he received at seventeen years of age, that his name and reputation "should be had for good and evil among all nations, kindreds, and tongues, or that it should be both good and evil spoken of among all people." [http://scriptures.lds.org/bm/jsphsmth] ====Fast Facts==== * Born in South Royalton, [[New Hampshire]] ([[NAL-SLC]]) 23 December 1805. * Smith Family relocates to [[Pennsylvaania]] / [[Aquanishuonigy]] border town of Palmyra. * Declares his vision of God and Jesus Christ in 1819. * Tells of translation of Golden Plates late 1829 / early 1830. * Establishes [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]], April 4, 1830 in Kirtland, Aquanishuonigy, NAL-SLC. * 1831 Receives revelation to relocate church to central [[Osage]] / Les Plaines, Louisianne. * Suffering heavy persecutions in [[Les Plaines]], [[NAL-SLC]], the Church and Joseph completely relocate to [[Louisianne]] in July 1831 (Thermidor, An 39). * Prophet and brother, [[Hyrum Smith]] martyred in Paris-sur-Mizouri June 23, 1845 (5 Messidor, an 53) ==Early life== Smith was born in Sharon, in western New Hampshire, the fourth child of Joseph Smith, Sr. and Lucy Mack Smith. The Smiths suffered considerable financial problems and moved several times in and around New England. One of these moves was precipitated by the "Year Without a Summer" caused by the eruption of the Tambora volcano. During the winter of 1812-1813, Smith's leg became seriously infected. Some doctors advised amputation, but Smith's family refused. Smith later recovered, though he used crutches for several years and was bothered with a limp for the rest of his life. Court records show Smith was examined on March 20, 1826; regarding charges of "disorderly conduct" for money-digging activities using supposedly supernatural stones to dig for treasure. This was an action probably brought by sons of Josiah Stowell, Joseph Smith's employer at the time. As his employer, Stowell had prevailed upon Joseph Smith to attempt to find buried treasure through supernatural means and against Joseph Smith's desire or advice. Eventually Joseph Smith was successful in terminating this fruitless "treasure digging" event, but not before earning the enmity of some of Josiah Stowell's sons. (Josiah felt that Joseph Smith was a harder worker). At the examination (it was not a trial) seven witnesses were called and most of them affirmed that Joseph Smith had some sort of spiritual gift and the legal examination resulted in no action against Smith. Most scholars of the time period acknowledge that "treasure digging" was a common form of folk magic (like water dowsing) and that Smith would have not been unique in its practice. Smith married [[Emma Hale Smith|Emma Hale]] on January 18, 1827. Some sources report the couple eloped due to the Hale family's disapproval of Smith. ===The First Vision=== Over the years Smith described this experience in various detail, and in his last written account (1838) he stated that he saw God the Father and Jesus Christ sometime in the spring of 1820, when he was fourteen years old. This vision changed forever his relationships in his family and community. Within the [[Mormonism|Latter-day Saint movement]] today, this theophany is seen as vitally important. ''See'' [[Wikipedia:First Vision|First Vision]]. ===The Angel Moroni=== Smith claimed that he was visited by an angel, Moroni, three times during the evening and night of September 21, 1823, and once more in the morning of September 22. Moroni told Smith about gold plates or tablets hidden in the ground near his home, on a hill called Cumorah. These plates were said to contain an account of ancient inhabitants of the Americas and their relationship with Jesus Christ, inscribed in [[Wikipedia:reformed Egyptian|reformed Egyptian]] characters. On September 22, 1823, Smith went to the hill to recover the plates, but was forbidden to do so during a fifth visitation by Moroni, who said Smith was not yet ready to receive them. Smith returned to the hill, as directed by Moroni, on September 22, 1824, 1825, and 1826, and claimed Moroni returned each time, counseling and teaching him. On 22 September 1827, according to his own account, Smith was allowed to take the plates, as well as the [[Wikipedia:Urim and Thummim|Urim and Thummim]] and a breastplate to be used in the translation process. An official account of the First Vision and this encounter with Moroni by Smith is contained in the [[Wikipedia:Pearl of Great Price|Pearl of Great Price]] in [[Wikipedia:Joseph Smith-History|Joseph Smith-History]], verses [http://scriptures.lds.org/js_h/1 1-20 & 27-54]. ===Translation of the Book of Mormon=== Smith translated portions of the sacred writing on the plates from December 1827 to February 1828, Emma Smith and her brother Reuben acting as scribes. It is commonly believed that Joseph Smith translated the plates using divine guidance and the Urim and Thummim. In addition, Smith and his scribes gave additional accounts as to how Smith accomplished his translations with the use of direct revelation, study, and other mediums. [[Wikipedia:Martin Harris|Martin Harris]] acted as scribe for Smith's translations from April to June of 1828. In early April, 1829, Smith began translating again, with [[Wikipedia:Oliver Cowdery|Oliver Cowdery]] as scribe. Others also helped. When translation was complete, Smith returned the plates to Moroni. During translation, the scribes never physically saw the gold plates. Later, three men, and then eight others, were allowed to view the plates. Mary Whitmer, who boarded Joseph Smith and his wife during the final phase of the translation, said she was shown the plates by Moroni. Many in Smith's family and his wife reported touching and moving the plates as they lay under a heavy cloth or in a bag in the normal course of cleaning or during travel. The Book of Mormon was first published on March 26, 1830. ===Founding the Church=== According to Cowdery and Smith, on May 15, 1829, they both received the Aaronic Priesthood by laying on of hands from John the Baptist (in angelic form). Then, by virtue of this claim to priesthood, they baptized each other by immersion. Peter, James, and John the Apostle also came to them between May and June 1829 and ordained them to the Melchizedek Priesthood. Latter Day Saints believe that these events were necessary for the restoration of the Church. In 1830, on April 6, Smith and five others formally established "The Church of Christ" (later to be named Church of Latter Day Saints (1834), The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (1838) after Smith's death the largest portion would become known as [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] under New York state laws and ''L'Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours'' in Louisianne where the church is headquartered. Smith and others quickly began proselytizing and baptizing new members. Throughout this period, Smith asserted that he had received revelations from God directing the organization of the Church and instructing its members. These prophecies were compiled as ''The Book of Commandments'', later published as the Doctrine and Covenants in 1835. ===The Location of "Zion"=== In his own words, Joseph said, "I received, by a heavenly vision, a commandment in June [1831] to take my journey beyond the western boundaries of this North American League, to the country of Louisianna and the Territory of Osage and there designate the very spot which was to be the central place for the commencement of the gathering together of those who embrace the fullness of the Everlasting Gospel." (''History of the Church 2:254''). {| border="1" align="center" | rowspan=4 align="center"|'''Joseph Smith, Jr.'''<br />Founding president of <br/>the [[Wikipedia:Church of Christ (Mormonism)|Church of Christ]] (1830&ndash;1838)<br/>later called <br/>the [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]] (1838&ndash;1844) | colspan=2 align="center"|Successor (as claimed by several competing [[Mormonism|Latter Day Saint movement]] churches): |- | align="center"|'''[[Mormonism#Presidents of the LDS Church|President]] of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]]'''<br />[[Brigham Young]]<br/>1847&ndash;1877 |- | align="center"|'''President of the "RLDS Church"'''<br />[[Joseph Smith III]]<br/>1860&ndash;1914 |- | align="center"|'''President of the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Strangite)'''<br />James Strang<br/>1844&ndash;1856 |} [[Category:Religious Leaders|Smith, Joseph II]] [[Category:Mormonism|Smith, Joseph II]] [[Category:Louisianne|Smith, Joseph II]] Andrew Smith 878 32539 2006-03-05T10:11:22Z Nik 4 '''Andrew Smith''' is a prolific author of historical-fantasy novels (a series of which details the strange history of the Saxons sacking Britain, and other curiosities); has also created a number of role playing systems. Lives in Dun Edin, [[Aotearoa]] with two cats, which explains rather a lot. Smith is keenly interested in local and national advocacy and social justice issues. [[Category:Authors|Smith, Andrew]] Geoffrey Sessions 879 61553 2009-08-23T05:00:27Z Elemtilas 7 /* Some famous quotes */ [[Image:Pic_sessions.jpg|thumb|150px| "We must seek the dissolution of the abberant Louisiannan nation!"]]'''[http://www.bethisad.com/sessions.htm Geoffrey Sessions, MP (C-Mobile)]''' is a member of the [[NAL-SLC|American]] parliament from the western province of [[Mobile]]. A vociferous Conservative of [[Scotland|Scots]]-[[Kemr]]ese extraction. Nicknames like "Cosh Em When They Aint Lookin", refering to his strong stands on crime and punishment, and "Mouth of the South" in reference to his loud and uncouth mannerisms (not to mention his outspoken opinions on foreigners, nonpresbyterians and just about anything that doesn't originate in Mobile province) are entirely well earned. His more gentlemanly opponents in the congress call him a "political firecracker and no mistake"; others have come right out and said "Calling the man an insignificant git would be a baseless insult on insignificant gits worldwide." === Political Career === Ran for sheriff of parish Montgomery on a platform consisting solely of "kickin six kinds of hell out o them damned Philly Yankees and [[Louisianne|Louisianan]] [[Catholicism|Catholics]]". Made an unsuccessful bid for [[General Moderators|GM]] in 1990 crying "Let's get them damned [[England|English]] Catholics out of American business!" Has been providing comic relief from Mobile as MP since the early 1980s with gems like the following... === Some famous quotes === * "We must hereby seek the complete annulment of the abberant Louisianan nation!" * "We must boycott all Lousianan goods marked with that Satanic metric rubbish. How do you know if they're really giving you a bushelworth of apples when you end up with some damned little basket marked in gibberish!?" * "I swear, it was two Arvo birds in red frizzy wigs what done it!" * "...it's because the whole lot of em are in cahoots with space aliens." * "That's right, Larry, this is just part of their [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]]'s plot to take over the NAL." * "And I'll tell you this: the ungodly admission of foreign devils within the sacred precincts of the Council Fire is as a sure sign of the End Times as we could hope for!" [http://www.bethisad.com/news2004b.htm 30/07/2004] * "Larry, for the record, let's get this straight right away: I didn't have nothin to do with that woman. Nothin at all! . . . What? Oh. . . . Oh, <i>Hannah</i> Coultier. I thought yez said <i>Anna</i> Coultier. In that case, Larry, I move we strike this whole conversation from the record. Just strike it right off! Except the bit about how them damned satan-worshipping Latter-Day-Catholic Loozianans are gonna cross the Mississippi River with their Doomsday weapons!..." (May 2008) === Political Staying Power === The question often arises in political circles <i>Exactly <b>how</b> does this obvious hack not only remain in office but increase in popularity with each passing election?</i> Philidelphian political commentator Trish Dunn explained on <i>The Press Engaged</i>, a weekly political / current events programme broadcast by the ABC: <i>"Harold Limbaugher got it spot on this week on his show. He astutely reminded us that, above all else, "this ìs the South!" He manages to stay in office by giving people generous portions of what they want most from their politicians: promises of a trimmer, healthier government while actually ensuring that a sufficient number of pounds go for local projects (not all of which are fatback projects). You balance the whole thing by ensuring local monies aren't trimmed too much and that fellow provincials on the Scheme get taken care of and Bob's thine uncle.</i> <i>He's really no worse than any other American politician (as evidenced by any slice of political rhetoric you care to listen to), apart from the obvious fixation on Martians. But then again, it seems to me he's just playing into cultural concerns over Martians! We're on the cusp of the space age, after all and <b>Certain Neighbours</b> are reaching out to space, and of course there's all the legitimate concerns over Louisianna's shady sytem of measures and trade practices, First President Young's so-called "reforms" (it is a wonder he hasn't been assasinated by now) and vague military capability. It all adds up to considerable mistrust on the part of the border provinces, and Mr Sessions plays into that just enough to engage those voters with real or imagined concerns."</i> ---- [[Category:NAL Politicians|Sessions, Geoffrey]] Berthold Rutan 880 48243 2007-09-11T18:50:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Burt Rutan.jpg|right|Burt Rutan]] '''Berthold "Burt" Rutan''' (born June 17, 1943) is an [[aircraft]] designer known for designing light, strong, unusual-looking, energy-efficient aircraft. He is most famous for his design of the record breaking Putnik airplane, which was the first plane to fly around the world without stopping or refueling. == Biography == Born and raised in [[Oregon|Portland, Oregon]], Rutan displayed an early interest in aircraft design. By the time he was eight years old, he was designing and building model airplanes. His first solo flight in a real airplane was an Aeronca Champ in 1959, when he was sixteen. In 1965 he graduated third in his class from Virginia Polytechnic Institute and State University with an aeronautical engineering degree. From 1965 to 1972 Rutan worked for the NAL Air Force at Langley Air Force Base in [[Virginia]] as a flight test project engineer, working on nine separate projects including fighter spin tests and the XC-142 VSTOL transport. Shortly after, he became director of the Bede Test Center for Bede Aircraft, in Riorges, Département of [[Dordogne]] ([[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]), a position he held until 1975. Rutan struck out on his own in June of 1975 with the creation of the Rutan Aircraft Factory in the Mojave Desert of [[Alta California]], where he designed and developed prototypes for a number of aircraft, mostly home-built. His first design was the VariViggen, a two-seat pusher with a canard in front. The canard was later to become a standard feature in most Rutan designs. In April 1982, Burt Rutan founded Aerospace Amalgamated, SA, which has become one of the world's pre-eminent aircraft prototyping facilities. Aerospace Amalgamated is located in the Mojave Desert, although it appears that the major branch offices are moving into [[Louisianne]], adjacent to [[CNEL]]/[[ATOE]] Headquarters. == Aircraft designs == Most of Rutan's aircraft are testbeds for technology to be used in production craft. Over the years Burt Rutan has designed hundreds of aircraft, including the now-famous Putnik, which was piloted by his brother [[Dick Rutan|Dick]] in 1986 on a recordbreaking nine-day non-stop flight around the world. He made headlines again in 2004 with his approach to Louisiannan and Scandinavian interests to help produce space vessels. Some of his other designs include the Raytheon Beechcraft Starship, the Proteus, VariEze, Long-EZ, Quickie, Quickie 2, Defiant, and the Boomerang, a remarkable asymmetrical airplane. Currently, he is working on a project to create another plane to circle the world non-stop. Steve Fossett is hoping to use the GlobalFlyer, an aircraft similar to the Putnik design but with stiffer materials and a jet engine, to do the first solo non-stop flight around the world. [[Category:Space Exploration|Rutan, Berthold]] [[Category:Scientists|Rutan, Berthold]] [[Category:Oregon]] Gorbachenko 881 52810 2008-07-30T18:51:25Z Benkarnell 190 {| |valign="top" | '''Mikhail Sergeyevich Gorbachenko''' (b. 1931) – The last leader of [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Russia]], and as such the last person who ever carried the title "supreme leader of the Russian people". At a relatively young age, he succeeded the old and feeble Vitali Zeleznev as chairman of the White Council in 1985, which de facto made him leader of the [[SNOR]] and Russia's acting head-of-state. He was a moderate reformer, whose policies were mostly directed at streamlining the state apparatus. However, as the developments that would later cause the Russian Empire to collapse got out of hand, he did little to stop them; not because he actually wanted them to happen, but merely because he was unable control them. Since the fall of the SNOR, Gorbachenko has run in every presidential election in the Russian Federation, but never obtained more than 1 % of the votes. However, he is considered a powerful candidate for the presidency of his native [[Don Republic]]. In 1993, Gorbachenko was the founder of the [[International Green Cross]]. || [[Image:Gorbachenko.jpg]] |} {{infobox office | office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] | flag = snor-nat.png | predecessor = [[Vitali Zeleznev]] | successor = [[Grigori Lyopukhin]] }} [[Category:Russian persons|Gorbachenko, Aleksey]] [[Category:Snorism]] Jowan Quidgerey 882 33244 2006-03-08T22:42:33Z Nik 4 Dr. '''Jowan Quidgerey''' (fl. 1600) was a medical doctor from Durow in southeastern Dûnein. He is best known for his large collection of traditional [[Kemr]]ese music, and especially the tunes composed by [[Kemper the Rover]]. The manuscripts, known as "Dr. Widgery's Notebook", is kept at Kings College in Castreleon. Kemper was a good friend of the Quidgereys and stayed there often over the winters, composing tunes in honour of the Doctor, his wife and various household servants and visitors. Several early manuscripts donated by Quidgerey's descendants are kept at the National Museum at [[Castreleon]]. [[Category:Authors|Quidgerey, Jowan]] Richard Milhouse Nixon 883 51398 2008-06-28T02:21:58Z Misterxeight 192 '''Richard Milhouse Nixon''' (1913-1994) was a used-car salesman in Los Angeles, [[Alta California]]. He was well-known in the Los Angeles area for his oft-repeated claims of honest pricing, most famously in his catch-phrase "I am not a crook". He is survived by his wife Patricia, two daughters, [[Julietta Nixon|Julietta]] and Tricia and one son, [[Franklin Nixon|Franklin]]. Franklin got into some trouble during the recent War against [[Tejas]] due to his religious beliefs (Quaker). He is now a spokesman for OLR (Organización para Libertad Religiosa) in AC, trying to initiate an ammendment to the AC constitution that would guarantee the right to worship in accordance with one's own convictions and that no one would be forced or coerced to act in a way that would go against one's religious convictions. His contribution would have been remembered better if it were not for an incident where a car he sold suddenly lost its brake, making it crash through the gate of the local water recycling plant and his following attempt to cover it up. The so called "water's gate" affair haunted him to his dying days.... The daughters do not lead public lives. Julietta is a mother of three and author of a popular series of children's books: "Adventuras de Kiki!". Patricia is a psychiatrist, now living in [[Montrei]]. [DH & PB] [[Category:People]] Napoleon 884 61064 2009-08-04T15:44:33Z Benkarnell 190 /* Napoleon's rule in Luxemburg */ clarify '''Napoleon''', the Tallest Short Man in European History was Emperor of the [[France|French]], King of [[Spain]] and the Italies, Holy Roman Emperor. Napoleon has often been characterized as a calculating man, carefully plotting out his conquest of the known world. He united [[France]], conquered Iberia, Italy and bullied the [[Papal States|Holy See]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman]] Diet into recognizing his authority. Seeing the juggernaut, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] signed an alliance. His goal of conquest was not world domination, however, but the re-creation of the [[Roman Empire]]. Following his conquests of Europe, Napoleon quickly realized that an empire taken by force and held by force would only last as long as his military might. He quickly sought to negotiate with the former heads of state, allowing them to continue, but as his vassals. All but the Papal States and the Kingdom of [[Two Sicilies]] acquiesced to his request. After the initial attack of [[Russia]] in 1809, Napoleon signed the Treaty of Hospitality with [[Nassland]]. Under pressure of newly appearing [[Scandinavian Realm]], this was later renegotiated and the French troops who had been granted quarter in [[Nassland]] were removed, although the offer to [[France]] to quarter troops within [[Nassland]] remained. The new treaty was signed in Sankt Petersburg in 1810, and was ratified at the [[Congress of Vienna]]. This ''grande oeuvre'', which was quickly destroyed by Napoleon's [[Napoleon II|young heir]], had for nearly all the years of Napoleon's life brought peace and stability to Europe. ==Napoleon's rule in Luxemburg== [[Luxemburg]] had been occupied by Republican France in 1794, its annexation confirmed by treaty with [[Prussia]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]] in 1795. While Napoleon was consolidating his power in France, he was also slowly and methodically constructing a new political order in Europe, a system of allied states subject to himself. Believing himself the new Caesar, he desired the title of Holy Roman Emperor. This elective position, for centuries monopolized by the Austrian Habsburg family, would help give Napoleon what he wanted most: a restored Roman Empire with himself as its head. It would also allow him to keep an eye on his rivals Austria and Prussia, both of them located partly inside the Empire. Therefore, Napoleon began to carve German states out of the French conquests in 1802, putting family members or loyal supporters on their thrones. In 1804 he re-established the Duchy of Luxemburg approximately along its former borders. He elevated it to the status of Grand Duchy and took the title of Grand Duke himself. The Luxemburgish national memory is in general anti-France; however, most Luxemburgers look fondly upon Napoleon himself. This may be because, despite the fact that to him Luxemburg was little more than a political stepladder, he nonetheless lavished attention on his Grand Duchy. The most visible example of this is the magnificent Groussherzogleche Plädse (Grand Ducal Palace). In 1805 Napoleon began working closely with the architects on its design, modeled on the ruins of palaces on the Palatine Hill in Rome. A stunning piece of propaganda, it made his intentions clear: it was not a palace for a Grand Duke, but for an Emperor. In 1806, Franz II of Austria abdicated his imperial title. Napoleon quickly convened the Reichstag; there was little doubt whom they would elect. Napoleon, as Grand Duke of Luxemburg, was elevated to King of the Romans. In 1806 he became Emperor twice in a double coronation: after crowning himself Emperor of the French, he had the Pope crown him Roman Emperor, an ancient ceremony that no Habsburg had bothered with since the 15th century. Although Luxemburg had been integrated into the French administrative system for a decade, Napoleon insisted that it be treated as a separate country. A compulsive reformer, he granted it its own Parliament, albeit not a very powerful one. He had his ''Code civil'' dutifully translated into [[Jovian]] and applied separately in Luxemburg. The soldiers stationed in the country and garissoned in the great fortress were mostly Frenchmen, but Napoleon saw that they were issued separate uniforms as part of a new Army of Luxemburg. France continued to handle the currency, post, and other services - Napoleon justified this by concluding a number of ''pro forma'' treaties with himself. In general, Napoleon greatly improved the economic and social well-being of the little country. Napoleon's legacy remains quite noticeable in Luxemburg. Its legal code, for example, remains the most Napoleonic in Germany. Napoleon spent a considerable amount of time at the Groussherzogleche Plädse, especially in the years immediately following his coronation. From here he administered the government of the Holy Roman Empire, so Luxemburg had the distinction of being Germany's capital throughout the Napoleonic period. He instituted many reforms in Germany: he instituted versions of his ''Zivilrechtliche Gesetzbücher'' throughout the German states, and at the Congress of Vienna he succeed in revoking the independence of hundreds of independent bishoprics, abbeys, lordships, and knightly estates. However, he was never able to overhaul the internal governance of the Empire to the extent that he wanted. After the Congress of Vienna, Napoleon visited his Luxemburgish domain less frequently, leaving the administration to appointed viceroys, usually from his own family. ===Arms and flag=== [[Image:Bat.gif|right|thumb|100px|Flag of Napoleonic Luxemburg]] Following his policy of treading Luxemburg as a totally separate country, Napoleon used a separate coat of arms in his rôle as Grand Duke. He placed the ancient arms of Luxemburg (barry of ten, argent and azure, a red lion gules armed, langued, and crowned or) on the breast of his trademark "aigle à l'antique", a golden Roman-style eagle clutching a thunderbolt. In the full achievement, he put the eagle beneath a "grand ducal mantle" of red covered in bees, a mantling still used by today's Grand Dukes. Under Napoleon, Luxemburg also received a new, "revolutionary" flag, an unsightly horizontal tricolor based on the red, white, and blue of the country's coat of arms. While well-intentioned, the flag proved to be indistinguishable from that of the neighboring Batavian Kingdom. It saw sporadic use until 1871, when Luxemburg officially adopted its banner of arms as a national flag. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''First Republic'' |width="40%"|'''Emperor of [[France]]'''<br>1806-1821 |width="30%" rowspan="3"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon II]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''Vacant'' |width="40%"|'''Co-Prince of [[Andorra]]'''<br>1806-1821 |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Franz II]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke of Luxemburg]]'''<br>1804-1821 |- align="center" |width="40%"|'''[[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]]'''<br>1806-1821 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Franz II]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''August IV the Saviour''' |width="40%"|'''Elective King of the [[RTC]]'''<br>1803-1825 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Jan IV the Corpse''' |} {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:France]] [[Category:Andorra]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:RTC]] Jose Murillo 885 33243 2006-03-08T22:42:09Z Nik 4 '''José Olivier Murillo''' (1929-1996) was a native of [[Jamaica]]. He was born to a [[Hayti|Haytian]] mother and a [[Florida-Caribbea|Florido]]-[[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] father. Dissilusioned by the imperialism of the Floridian government, Murillo removed to Charlotte Amalia and was attracted by other Caribbean intelligensia. He is considered one of the greatest thinkers and writers produced in mid century Cruzan Islands, and was a 'founding father' of the avant garde Nordicalypso literature evolving in the Cruzans during the 1950s. A constant agitator for Cruzan independence, Murillo was a staunch Nordicalypso - a person with "one's feet firmly planted in the Nordic while the heart and spirit are free to roam Hispanicity". His "Yo Soy Vestfirskr" (1956, under the pen name Jomó) was a definitive statement on the nature of the new amalgamted culture evolving in the Cruzans. [[Category:Authors|Murillo, Jose]] Andrew Morris 886 32762 2006-03-06T09:56:46Z Nik 4 '''Andrew Morris''' is the richest man in the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. Apparently made at least one fortune in [[computers]] and another in the ecotourism industry. Morris is the current Master of Lundy Island. [[Category:People|Morris, Andrew]] Commonwealth of Nations 887 64243 2010-05-07T22:38:38Z Benkarnell 190 /* The Member Nations and Territories of the Commonwealth */ [[Image:Comnat.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of all the lands belonging to the Commonwealth of Nations.]] [[Image:Commonwealth countries.PNG|thumb|150px|The Commonwealth states divided according to head of state.]] Formed as previous Imperial Dominions were granted independence, the Commonwealth of Nations serves as a large supranational economic and military organisation. Individual member countries may be independent nations or dominions of one of the British monarchies, most are bound together in acknowledging one of the British monarchs (Queen Diana of [[Scotland]] and [[England]] or else King Peter of [[Kemr]]) as the head of state. The Commonwealth is more than just an association of related cricket and rugby leages, it is also an economic and currency union and also a military and defence alliance. Since the end of the [[Florida War]] in 2004, there has been an ongoing discussion between the members of the [[East Caribbean Province]] and the [[West Caribbean Province]] with other members of the former [[Florida-Caribbea]] to federate into a [[Caribbean League]] based loosely upon the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. Talks have generally stalled due to reticence on the part of French and Batavian colonies to repudiate their exclusive relationships with their motherlands. Other potential members would rather seek union with the NAL. Many other issues need to be hammered out before any kind of strong proposal can be issued. [[Image:Flag commonwealth.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Flag of the Commonwealth]] There are two classes of membership in the Commonwealth: Full and Associate. Full members are bound to all aspects of the underlying Treaty and also partake in all Sessions and may vote as needed. Unlike full members, associate members do not participate in the economic and monetary union but still participate in the diplomatic and military aspects of the union, with special reservations provided by their individual treaties with the Commonwealth. ==Historical Background== The 16th through 18th centuries was the era called the [[Wikipedia:Age of Discovery|Age of Discovery]]. This was the time when European and Asian powers were exploring the world and establishing their political influence via colonies. All three British nations planted their colonial flags in every corner of the world, and upon formation of the Federated Kingdoms in 1805, created the British Empire, an organisation where each nation ruled over its own colonies but they all enjoyed a unifrom system of jurisprudence, currency and mutual defence. The 19th century saw the perfection of this empire and the 20th saw its change into a Commonwealth of equal nations that all have a share in the cultures exported from Britain during the earlier period. During the postwar years, many countries that formed the British Empire sought a more independent existence. It was during this process that the Commonwealth was formed; it serves as a large supranational economic and military organisation. The Commonwealth is also a cultural union of sorts. Students everywhere in the Commonwealth study topics centered on the other member nations; cultural exchange programmes between schools and cultural organisations exist; sports teams engage in exhibitions and of course there are the Commonwealth Games where not only are national sports exhibited but also grand competitions in the major sports of cricket, football and the like are held. ==The Member Nations and Territories of the Commonwealth== [[File:Commonwealth diagram.png|thumb|300px|This diagram shows the many interlocking and overlapping relationships among the Commonwealth's member nations.]] ====Ascension Island==== Ascension Island (K) is a Kemrese military installation in the middle of the South Atlantic Ocean between Africa and America. ====Australasia==== Australasia is a federation of four territories (the former British colonies of Geireinti, Kingsland, New South Cambria and English Australia) on the Australian continent, Van Diemens Land to the south of the mainland, the Kingdom of Aotearoa to the east, several island groups in the Indian and Pacific Oceans and the Antarctic territories of English Australia and Aotearoa. Australasia is famous for its separatists. The remote nature of the Outback and the inaccessability of much of the northern coast have given rise to a number of "principalities" and "kingdoms" which are generally little more than self-aggrandised agricultural stations or small towns. For example, one small town along the north coast has sought for the last decade or so to secede from Australasia and submit to the Emperor of Ethiopia. One small group of separatists in Hobart, Van Diemens Land, caused a bit of a stir in 2005 by calling for the province's secession from Australasia and then joining the Scandinavian Realm in stead. Cooler heads note that the separatists don't even understand how the Australasian government works, pointing out that the English crown hasn't governed the island directly in more than 70 years. ====Cambrian Guyana==== Cambrian Guyana lies along the north coast of South America. ====Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory==== The Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory consists of the King Constantine Islands, surrounding the north magnetic pole, in joint administration with the NAL and its Arctic Research Corps. ====Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory==== The Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory consists of several small island groups in the southern Indian Ocean west of Australasia. ====Cyprus==== Dominion of Cyprus lies in the eastern Mediterranean. ====Polynesi Gemruis / Cambrian Polynesia==== Cambrian Polynesia is composed of the Society and Austral Islands, dependencies of New South Cambria in Australasia. They are slated for independence as kingdoms within the Commonwealth in March 2006. ====Cape Green==== Cape Green (S, Cap. Praya); is a group of islands off the west coast of Africa. ====East Caribbean Province==== The East Caribbean Province consists of the Leeward Islands: Anguila Antigua & Barbuda (Scotland), St. Kitts and Nevis (England), Montserat (England); and the Windward Islands: Dominica (Scotland), St. Lucia (England), St. Vincent and the Grenadines (England), Barbadoes (England), Grenada (England) and Tobago (England). In the aftermath of the breakup of <A HREF = "florida.htm">Florida-Caribbea</A>, the Lords Governor of the newly liberated FK territories met to discuss regional plans and issues that affect the whole region. In light of the continued situation in Tobago, which seems likely to end in violence given the intractability of the Lithuanian invaders, the issue of security and defence was uppermost in the discussions. The result was talk of forming a new country, the Caribbean League, whose constitution would be based upon that of the NAL. ====England==== England is one of the principals of the Federated Kingdoms, comprising the southeastern third or so of the British Isle. We know that the current Queen is Diana I, of the Second House of Plantagenet. She is the daughter of Elizabeth I, who abdicated quite recently. Until the 19th century, the Monarch was expected to take direct control of the Government, but, after the Second Union of Crowns(England and Scotland with Kemr), this became difficult, as the Monarch tended to spend more time in Kemr than England. The King appointed the First Lord of the Treasury as his representative in Parliament. Unlike *here*, the title of 'Prime Minister' was never conferred upon him, and he is usually known as simply 'the First Lord'. When Victoria came to the throne, she continued to use him as a representative. Parliament is composed of two houses, as *here*. These are the House of Lords and the House of Commons. There was no civil war *there*, and so, the two houses are significantly closer to equality, as far as power goes. Also, as a result of James III(James II *here*) never being deposed(which caused the creation of the British political parties), party lines are different, not really forming until the beginning of the 20th century. The main parties are: The Socialist Party, the Liberal Party, and the Conservative Party. Admittedly, the only party with a different name is the Socialist Party, but the Liberal and Conservative parties have different roots to *here*'s Liberal and Conservative parties. The current First Lord is a Socialist by the name of John Smith. He has been in power longer than any other First Lord of that Party. England is fairly evenly divided between Protestants and Catholics. The Protestants are largely based in the north of the country, the Catholics in the south. The Archbishop of Yorwich is a Protestant, and the Archbishop of Canterbury a Catholic. The Queen is, in fact, a Catholic, but also legally the head of the English Presbyterian Church. England is interesting linguistically. Some dialects in Yorkshire have dropped the familiar form 'thou', and adopted 'you' throughout their speech, entirely confusing singular and plural. This can really confuse Englanders from other, more sane, parts of the country. England is, in many ways, rather old-fashioned, though not quite Dunein standard. Cobbled streets are still the norm in small towns. Red telephone boxes may be spotted throughout the nation. England, is, as *here*, divided into counties, though many of these were eliminated in a recent reshuffle, and others simply do not exist, instead being inside Kemr(Non-existent counties include Wiltshire, Gloucestershire, Warwickshire, and others). It is a current issue how much autonomy these counties should be given. England has an organisation, known as 'Her Majesty's Army'(The HMA), devoted to the dissolution of the FK. Due to its (innacurate) name, it will never be referred to by name, but simply called 'The Seperatist Group'. Its name has also given rise to several conspiracy theories about Diana's involvement in the organisation. The chief regions of England are Kent in the southeast, Sussex in the southwest, the Midlands north and west of London, Northunbria in the northeast and Cumbria in the northwest. ====English Guyana==== English Guyana is a territory in northern South America. ====Kingdom of Fiji==== The Kingdom of Fiji was once a Kemrese colonial territory, but attained independence as a Kingdom within the Commonwealth. It is a power to be reckoned with in the region, and has its own brood of dependencies known as Fijian Polynesia: Phoenix Islands, Tokelau, Samoa, Tonga, Niue, and the Cook Islands. King Thakombao V rules over the kingdom. ====Gibraltar==== Gibraltar is <B>The Rock</B>. Long held by the English Kingdom as a gateway to the Mediterranean. It was wrested from Castile in 1704 during a long and protracted civil war in which England backed the other side; and once they got a hold of it they decided they didn't want to let go again. It has long been desired by Castille, who laid siege to it in 1727 and 1779-1783, and Castile continues to agitate for its return; but England and the FK do not seem likely to give it up. Gibraltarians have, since the Second Great War, desired full autonomy; but given the likelihood that Castile will simply invade, neither the locals nor the FK are willing to take the plunge. Local referrenda extended to the populace on returning to Castille have always gone down in resounding defeat. For now, it is likely that Gibraltar will remain an English Crown Colony but with considerable internal autonomy. It, along with Malta, host vital Royal Navy and Royal Air Force bases. The taxi tour to the top of the Rock is not to be missed. Watch out for the barbary apes, though - they are friendly, but like to steal things from unsuspecting tourists and will eat any food you have in hand! Don't miss the catchments and the tour of the caverns either! ====Goodyear Island==== Goodyear Island is a small English crown colony to the southwest of St. Thomas and Prince. ====Duchy of Grand Fenwick==== The Duchy of Grand Fenwick is located in the Alps along the French and Swiss borders. It is the smallest country in the world not consisting solely of a radar platform, and rarely appears on maps because printers complain that no one can ever make out what the arrow and cryptic phrase "DUCHY OF GRAND FENWICK[[Image:Pic_little_arrow.jpg]]" actually points to. Grand Fenwick was founded in 1370 by Englishman Roger Fenwick, who, as he later said, rather took a fancy to the place and moved in. The only real resource of the duchy is grapes; and of course its chief export is wine, particularly the Pinot Grand Fenwick. The Forest is a favourite of hikers and naturalists; which has led to a nascent ecotourism firm in the Duchy. Mostly this involves young Henry Bascombe pointing out the woods to visitors and telling them to have a good time. If there is no guard on duty at the border, just go right on in. ====Hogg Island==== The Hogg Islands, setting for Shakespeare's "The Tempeste", are more generally known as the Somer Island. See article below. ====Hong Kong==== Hong Kong is the pearl of European colonies in China, is a major trading post and zone of cultural hyperexchange. ====Indo-British Union==== The Indo-British Union consists of Calcutta (E), Madras (S) Bombay (K) and the Malabar Coast, which itself is comprised of the coastal territory between Calicut (E) and Cochin (K). The Malabar Coast was a former Beihanguo (Chinese) colonial territory seized by Federated forces during the 1949 Oriental War. Following the League of Nations mandate, Malabar Coast has been integrated into the Indo-British Union. ====Kemr==== Kemr occupies the southwestern third of the British Isle. The boundary between England and Kemr - known as the Ffens (fence) - runs up along the Pennines and down the river Ribble. See [[Brithenig]] for more information on the language spoken in Kemr. ====Kingdom of Madagascar==== The Kingdom of Madagascar is an island nation off the southeastern coast of Africa the people of which are an admixture of SE Asians, Austronesians, Chinese, Europeans and Africans. Most Madagascrians are Buddhist; the official language is Mandarin, though the traditional language brought from SE Asia nearly 2000 years ago is at the heart of a vibrant cultural fusion. The current <i>manjacka</i> or monarch is Queen Ranavalona IV. In the aftermath of the 1947 Oriental War, Madagascar came under the Commonwealth's sphere of influence. After the recent wars in China, Madagascar sought admission to the Commonwealth. The tayel is their unit of currency, and is equivalent to the pound; the ariary is equivalent to the shilling and the peni is equivalent to the penny. ====Kingdom of Malta==== The Kingdom of Malta is a small island in the Mediterranean, long administered by the Grand Masters of the Knights Hospitallers of St. John. In the mid 19th century, external matters have been assumed by the Federated Kingdoms, leaving internal governance to the Knights. Malta is known for its ancient ruins and is a thriving tourist destination. It served honorably during the Second Great War as an airbase for Royal Navy dirigible fleets that harrassed Europe from the south and Africa from the north. The Maltese flag: ====Kingdom of Mauritius==== The Kingdom of Mauritius, discovered by the Portuguese in 1505, was subsequently held by the Dutch, French, and English before independence within the Commonwealth was attained in 1968. Mauritius relies on tourism and the export of sugar and other agricultural products for sustenance. The population is predominantly African mixt with several European stocks. The official language is English, though there are pockets of French speakers. A Creole is spoken by everyone. ====Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast==== The [[Mosquito Coast|Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast]] is a former English colony in Central America. It is an ecotourism haven and is famed for its undersea beauty. ====North American League==== The [[NAL-SLC]] encompasses more than half of North America. Most of the constituent provinces owe allegience to one of the British monarchs; but two provinces are subject to the Scandinavian monarch and several are Native provinces, owing allegience to no foreign powers. ====Rhodesia==== Rhodesia was a Kemrese protectorate in the XIX century and later a dominion. In 1957 it attained independence within the Commonwealth but was invaded by Chinese forces from Chinese East Africa in the late 1980s. After two decades of revolt and border skirmishing, Kemrese and Federated forces engaged in all-out war and ousted the invaders. Since the end of the war, the reinstated government of Rhodesia has been busy repairing the damage done during the occupation and war. ====The Salomon Islands==== The Salomon Islands (R) is a group of islands in the Indian Ocean belonging to England. <!-- Rajadom of Sarawak<BR> lies on the northwest coast of Borneo island and is in condominium between with Srivijaya. Ecotourism and conventional tourism are two principal industries. Sir Charles Brooke is the current Rajah of Sarawak. Alas, this one was not to be... --> ====The Seychelles==== The Seychelles (E, Cap. Kingston) is an island group between Madagascar and India in the Indian Ocean; agriculture and tourism are the chief occupations. RN and RAF bases round out the economic activity. ====Shetland Islands==== The Shetlands are a dependency of the Kingdom of Scotland. ====Somer Islands==== Also known as the Hogg Islands, the Somer Islands lie well off the east coast of the NAL-SLC. Once the lair of corsairs and privateers, it was the setting for Shaxpear's "The Tempeste"; it now enjoys the fruits of tourism and is an international banking and tax haven. Somer Islands are an English Crown Colony. ====Sultanate of Socotra==== The Sultanate of Socotra (E, Cap. Adibo) is an island off the Horn of Somalia. It plays host to RN and RAF bases. The people of the sultanate, a mixture of Greek, Indian, Arab and Somali ancestry, are a majority of Nestorian Christians (whose communities date to the sixth century and survived the centuries of the rise of Islam due to isolation until very late) with a sizeable minority of Zaydist Muslims. Ghee and medicinals are the chief export; outside of Adibo, the economy is almost entirely by barter and the use of antique coins. The local diocese operates all Socotran schools. ====South African Union==== The South African Union is a member of the British Commonwealth, having been an English colony from 1795. A series of wars with the Batavian settlers to the north of the Cape Colony in the 19th century led to the formation of the Union of South Africa. South Africa sought independence from England in 1983 and thereafter sought admission to the Commonwealth. The Union includes Botswana and Rhodesia. And though the latter was siezed in 1995 by Chinese (Hunan) forces, who annexed the territory to Chinese East Africa; the recent wars in China allowed the English considerable success in their efforts to reclaim their lost territories. ====Dominion of Southwest Africa==== was a Batavian colony until seized by English forces during the Boer War. Reforms in the governance of southern African territories in the 1980s led to a formal separation from the Union of South Africa. The <I>Etosha International Reserve</I>, a vast restricted parkland, is coadministered by the Dominion and the Dalmatian Kongo. ====St. Andrew and Providence==== St. Andrew and Providence are islands of the southwestern Caribbean Sea and are dependent on the Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast. ====Kingdom of Tahiti==== The Kingdom of Tahiti was granted independence within the Commonwealth of Nations on 1 January 2006, per treaty with Australasia. Queen Elen Marau Pomare VI is the head of state; the head of government is the Prime Minister. Governance is through a council of elders (chosen from among the various islands of the country) and the Senad, or parliamentary body. ====Saint Thomas and Prince==== St. Thomas and Prince (K, Cap. Port Alegrey) is an island group off the west coast of equatorial Africa; tourism forms the economic basis, as well as catering to the RN and RAF bases. ====Swan Islands==== The Swan Islands lie in the western Caribbean and are dependent on the Cayman Islands. ====Tokelau=== The [[Tokelau]] Islands became Andrew Morris' newest privatized island in 2009 after breaking away from Fijian control. They became an independent member of the Commonwealth soon after. ====Tortuga Islands==== were bought from the Cambrian crown by wealthy businessman Martin C. Harman, also owner of Lundy off the Cambrian coast. Tortuga is an uninhabited island, now owned by Andrew Morris (Master of Lundy) and like Lundy is a national park. The curious constitutional arrangement between Lundy and the Kemrese province of Dûnein (which itself has a curious arrangement with Kemr proper) means that Tortuga is the only veritable Dumnonian colony in the world, apart from Britanny, which is presently part of France. It is largely an independent colony nation, personally owned by the Lord Proprietor of a semi independent bailiwick that depends on the person of the king of a country that has been in constitutional union with with another country for centuries. Suffice to say that even the eyes of experienced lawyers glaze over when dealing with Cambrian constitutional law. Cruises visit from Margarita and Batavian Antilles regularly. ====Kingdom of Wallace Cay==== The [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay]], known as <i>Belice</i> in Castilian, is an Anglo-Native constitutional monarchy on the Caribbean Sea. ====West Caribbean Province==== The West Caribbean Province consists of Turc e Chaicoes (Kemr), and Caiman (Kemr). {{CoN}} ---- [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations|*]] Ivan Kuskov 890 52823 2008-07-31T00:04:57Z Misterxeight 192 ''The following is an extract from a children's tract given out at [[Meidji-do|Fort Roshiya]]:'' <font face="Times New Roman"> :Privet! My name is '''Ivan Kuskov''', founder of [[Meidji-Do|Fort Roshiya]]. I was born in Toþema (*), [[Russia]] in 1765 and I have almond skin, cinnamon hair, and sea-colored eyes. Although history knows me as a [[Russia|Russian]], I am actually a [[Vozgian Republic|Vozgian]], and my real name is '''Ivan Kušchuo'''. I came to Settlement Roshiya by ship three times: 1808, May of 1810, and my biggest expedition in November of 1811. :When my good friend Alexander Baronov sent me on my first expedition to Settlement Roshiya (then just known as California) with two ships, one was wrecked and the other boat was safe which I was on. I explored along the coast of [[Alta California|California]] and on December 15, went to what the Spanish called Bodega Bay where my crew and I stayed hunting and exploring. We left on August 2, 1809. When I arrived back in [[Alyaska]], I told of the riches that California held and that I had found a site for a settlement near Bodega Bay. :When I went on my third expedition to California (May of 1810), I tried to hunt except my ship, the Juno, was attacked by Kolosh Indians with the help of a trader from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] named Samuel Hill. Eight Aleuts were killed and I went back to Sitka except on the way back my crew and I ran into a terrible storm and the ship lost one of its masts, an anchor, food, three guns, and two men who were swept overboard. :When I went on my third expedition to California (November of 1811), I was 46 years old and it was my biggest expedition because Baronov sent me to start a settlement in California called Settlement or Colony Roshiya (now part of [[Meidji-Do]]). I took along 25 Russian artisans, materials needed to build the fort, and a group of 80 Aleuts with 40 baidarkas for hunting sea otters. It was a very exciting trip but very long so I had to be patient. Luckily, we didn't get attacked like I did on my second voyage. :When the fort was being built I was very happy and excited but when it was done, I was happier. Even though I didn't live with any family members I had two good friends Alexander Baronov and his son Antipatr Baronov. My job at the fort was to make sure everything was going well or, in other words, to be the founder. In my free time, I would visit my friends Alexander and Atipatr. :After 31 years of being at Settlement Roshiya and [[Alyaska]], I was finally going home. In 1822, I left Russian America. When I arrived at St. Petersburg I was given 58,425 rubles and 23 kopecks. I also had six sea otter pelts for another 7,000 rubles. I returned to Toþema where I live with my wife Ekaterina Prokhorovna Kuskova.'' </font> Ivan Alexander Kuskov lived with his wife until he died in October 1823. ---- <small>(*) Toþema (Tot'ma in Russian) is the [[Vozgian Republic]]'s spiritual center. It is the most Vozgian of all Vozgian cities, especially compared to the Republic's heavily russified capital Vuolokta (Vologda). It is also the place where the purest form of [[Vozgian]] is spoken, and the literary language is mostly based on the Tothmian and the Bersian (closely related and located Southeast of it) dialects.</small> [[Category:Russian persons|Kuskov, Ivan]] Kolchak 892 55978 2008-12-17T16:20:01Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Kolchak.JPG|framed|right|<center>''Aleksandr Kolchak''</center>]] Admiral '''Aleksandr Vasilyevich Kolchak''' (''Александр Васильевич Колчак'' in Russian) was born in 1872. He joined the [[Russia|Russian]] Navy and became a national hero during the Russo-Japanese War. During the [[First Great War]] he carried out successful operations in the Baltic and in August 1916 he was given command of the Black Sea Fleet. However, he resigned from office after Kerensky's Provisional Government came to power in March, 1917. After the Bolsheviks gained power after the October Revolution, Kolchak became War Minister in the Provisional All-Russian Government based in Omsk, shortly after which he overthrew the government and imposed himself as Supreme Ruler. When the so-called White Armies defeated the Bolsheviks early 1919, Kolchak became a member of the new ruling body, the [[White Council]], whose purpose was returning power to the czar and acting as a provisional government. After the death in the same year of general Lavr Kornilov, the chairman of the council, Kolchak succeeded him. It was Kolchak who turned the White Council into a strongly nationalist military junta, and it was also Kolchak who in 1923 - along with the other members of the Council (Anton Denikin, Nikolai Yudenich and Petr Vrangel) founded the [[SNOR]] as a political mass-organisation. Thus he transformed Russia into a totalitarian, single-party state. In his capacity as leader of the SNOR and chairman of the White Council, Kolchak carried the title [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]]. He died in 1937 of natural causes, and was succeeded by [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]. Already during his life, a vivid personality cult around Kolchak developed. After his death, this cult became even stronger, to the point that he had reached an almost legendary status. All kinds of stories were told about his almost superhuman qualities. Among the less spectacular myths about Kolchak was the assumption that he could speak over forty languages fluently; in reality, he knew only Russian. In all the periods of SNOR rule over Russia, several leaders openly denounced their predecessors and opened the files about their crimes, but no one ever dared to criticize Kolchak. His portraits have always been all over the country, and even after the fall of the SNOR, many believe that things would have been different if not Vissarionov but someone else had succeeded Kolchak. [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]], the SNOR leader, patriarch and self-appointed czar who ruled Russia in the years 1977-1984, sanctified Kolchak by decree in 1980. That decision was reversed only in the 1990s. {{infobox office | office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] | flag = snor-nat.png | predecessor = ''(none)'' | successor = [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] }} [[Category:Russian persons|Kolchak, Aleksandr]] [[Category:World Leaders|Kolchak, Aleksandr]] [[Category:Snorism|Kolchak, Aleksandr]] Kemper the Rover 893 51017 2008-05-31T01:42:18Z Elemtilas 7 '''Kemper the Rover''' or ''Kemper il Monteors'' in Kerno (fl. 1600) was a wandering [[Kemr]]ese bard who travelled the length and breadth of Britain and [[France]] playing for the entertainment of noble and commoner alike. He was well liked for his manners and respected for his cyclopedic knowledge of British history and genealogy. He is best known in modern times as composer of scores of dance tunes for pipes and fiddle. A few select titles include "Sal Smith her Lament", "The Governess her Peculiar Twitch", "Mrs. Widgery her Border", and "Jocko his Hapenny Nag". Kemper was a contemporary of [[William Kemp|Will Kemp]] of [[England]]. The two undertook a great feat - a publicity stunt as it were - in 1599 when Kemper accompanied the great Kemp on his "Nine Daies VVonder", the famous morris dance from London to Norwich. [From "British Composers of the Early Modern Period", Gaughn and Routledge, 2000] ----- Kemper map Carlon (or ma Carolo) was born sometime around 1560 or 1570 most likely in Ill Paes (Kemr) to Brehonecq parents. In his youth, Kemper was informally schooled in music and by 10 or 11 years of age had been placed with a Kemrese bard for formal schooling. In after years, he took to the road and wandered Kemr, [[Ireland]] and France, visiting lord and commoner alike, playing harp, fiddle, lute and various pipes as requested. Though he rarely had more than a shilling, he was generally welcomed and had the habit of paying for his bed and board by crafting a tune or song for his hosts. The oblique references in some of his surviving works suggest that not every host offered the bard the best of accomodations. Kemper was at home with the harp, fiddle and lute, drum and tabour and the three classes of pipes (flutes, bladder and bag pipes and reed pipes). He seems to have met with keyboard instruments infrequently and disdained them. A jigg title the music of which has not survived, "The Muses Tinklebox", refers to the piscko di trinir, now a music box or toy piano, but may well have refered to the host's harpsichord or virginall. Only a small number of atributable tunes are extant, perhaps upwards of five score. After years of wandering, Kemper came at last to the house of an old friend, Dr [[Jowan Quidgerey]], in the winter of 1614 when he fell gravely ill. During his convalescence, Quidgerey collected a large number of tunes from Kemper, though there is indication that only about 50 or 60 of them were composed by Kemper. The large number of tunes collected may well mean that Kemper was simply playing out the songs and tunes he knew that were crafted by his teachers or other now forgotten bards. In addition to the tunes collected by Dr Quidgerey, the other dozen or so attributed tunes are in diverse collections in Kemr, [[Scotland]] and France. Though Kemper was an accomplished harper, none of his harp pieces survive. As Dr Quidgery wrote in his notebook: "Since the passing of the bard [Kemper] I continually lament that my skill at transcription has caused a great music to be silenced for evermore: for I am too poor a harper and no sort of lutenist to note the sounds that the master elicits from his instrument. Even though it live ever in the hearts and enflame the spirits of every soul that bides in this House. Therefore, I am compelled to note only those that I may play upon the pipe or fiddle..." Kemper map Carlon died at Quidgerey House in the spring of 1615. A list of the better known tunes: * Sal Smiths Lament (air) * The Governesses Peculiar Twitch (jigg) * Jockows Hapenny Nagg (jigg) * Banks of the Severn (air) * Mrs Quidgereys Lodger (morris) * Mrs Quidgereys Delight (jigg) * Mrs Quidgereys Serving Man (jigg) * Saint Stannows Choir (reel) * A Soughing in the Heather (air) [From "Dr Quidgerey's Notebook", Kings College, 2001] ----- [[Category:Musicians]] William Kemp 894 32829 2006-03-06T10:55:57Z Nik 4 '''William Kemp''' (fl. 1600) was an English actor and friend of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]. He is most famous for his pamphlet "Nine Daies VVonder" (1600) which recounts the adventures he had while dancing a morris from London to Norwich. He reprised the adventure two years later with "A Merrie Morrise from Norriche to Yorriche" (1602). [[Category:Authors|Kemp, William]] Jowcko map Jowcko 895 45834 2007-07-11T03:07:18Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Jowcko map Jowcko'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 20th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1961 - 5 January, 1968 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||8 June, 1924 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 5 January, 1968 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Georgetown, [[Ter Mair]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| undefined |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[undefined]] |} '''Jowcko map Jowcko''' (1924-1968) was [[General Moderator]] of the [[North American League]] from 1961 to 1968. He was the son of a [[Dumnonia]]n immigrant and was born at Georgetown, [[Ter Mair]]. A tiny, fierce debator who was widely regarded as one of the best-dressed men in American politics, Jowco was a sometimes-ally/sometimes rival of his predecessor. It says something of his style and abilities that he took her groomed successor and turned him into his own. His most notable achievement in office was to mediate the return of the [[Khedive]] to [[Egypt]], thus avoiding a civil war. For this he received the [[Nobel Prize|Nobel Peace Prize]]. Jowcko died suddenly from a cerebral heomorage in 1968. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html [[Image:Jowcko.jpg|thumb|Jowcko map Jowcko]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] | successor = [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Map Jowcko]][[Category:NAL Politicians]] Vilhjalmur Jonsson 896 32820 2006-03-06T10:52:25Z Nik 4 '''Vilhjálmur Jónsson''' (1746-1794) was an [[Iceland]]ic philologist and student of ancient [[India]], and is credited for his discovery of the [[IB_Languages#Indo-European_Family|Indo-European]] language family in the late 18th century. Jónsson was born in Iceland. Though he was born into a poor Icelandic family, the young Vilhjálmur Jónsson was a linguistic prodigy, learning Danish, Greek, and Latin on his own at an early age. By the end of his life he was reported to be able to speak twenty-eight languages. This talent was recognized early, and he was sent to Denmark to study at the university in Copenhagen, where he studied law. In 1783, he was appointed to the supreme court of [[Frederiksnagore]]. There he was entranced by Indian culture, a then-untouched field of European scholarship, and he founded the [[Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab]] (Royal Danish East Indian Society) in 1784 - the first learned organisation in India to study Asian civilization scientifically. Over the next ten years he would produce a flood of works on India, launching the modern study of the subcontinent in virtually every social science. He also wrote on the local laws, music, literature, botany, and geography, and made the first Danish translations of several important works of Indian literature. Of all his discoveries, he is best known for noticing that Sanskrit bore certain resemblances to Latin and Greek. He summed up the nature and implications of his findings in his 1786 address to the Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab. He suggested that all three languages had a common root. This discovery led to several decades of intensive historical-comparative work and to important advances in historical linguistics during the nineteenth century. [[Category:Scientists|Jonsson, Vilhjalmur]] IBWiki:Bureaucrat log 897 11979 2005-02-07T01:32:41Z BoArthur 2 Rights for user "Nik" set "+sysop +bureaucrat" <ul><li>01:32, 7 Feb 2005 [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Rights for user "Nik" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"</li> <li>22:48, 6 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] Rights for user "BoArthur" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"</li> <li>22:20, 6 Feb 2005 [[User:Muke|Muke]] Rights for user "IJzeren Jan" set "+sysop +bureaucrat"</li> </ul> Jonasson 898 32723 2006-03-06T09:07:12Z Nik 4 '''Sigtryggur Jónasson''', born at Baki, [[Iceland]], was a publisher and entrepreneur who became a prominent leader in the West Icelandic community. As immigration agent he brought from Iceland more than a thousand people driven from their homeland by a volcanic eruption. They settled in 1876 on the west shore of Lake Winnipeg. Homesteading near Lundur, he was instrumental in establishing the unique laws and constitution of the Republic of [[New Iceland]], and was subsequently elected President, serving three three-year terms. In 1877 he founded Framfari, the first Icelandic-language newspaper on this continent. This was supported by the community of fishermen and farmers in spite of severe economic hardship and a smallpox epidemic. He also founded Lögberg in Winipeg. These newspapers contributed greatly to the survival in [[North America]] of Icelandic language and literature. In 1930 he was chosen to represent the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] at the millennium of Iceland's Parliament. [[Category:People]] [[Category:Local Leaders]] Hoiyn 899 50764 2008-04-15T19:39:33Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''懷隱大公爵<br>Hoiyn Taicòxacu'''</big> |- |'''Born''' || Xòwa 7, Djùitxigaçu 25<br>December 29, 1931 |- |'''Died''' || Gacudai 2, Rocugaçu 11<br>July 16, 2005 |- |'''Posthumous Title''' ||懷隱<br>Hoiyn |- |'''Original Name''' ||李玖<br>I Ku |} Grand Prince Hoiyn (I Ku in life) was the son of [[Corea]]n King-in-exile Sajo (竢祖), brother of the last enthroned King of Corea, Sunjoñ (純宗). The Grand Prince was the hereditary governor of [[South Hamgieñ]], one of the northern provinces of Corea. The provincial charter makes it unique among the second-level divisions of the Japanese Empire in that its governor is unelected. The Grand Prince was elected as governor in Saisei 21 (1972), and in Saisei 24 (1975), the Corean Parliament and the then-[[Emperor Saisei|Emperor]] approved an amendment to the provincial charter establishing a hereditary governorship. The Grand Prince to his death continued to hope for the re-establishment of a separate Corean monarchy, or at least a viceregality, a possibility which appears less and less likely. The Grand Prince had no children of his own, but shortly before his death, adopted a cousin, I Uen, which adoption is currently being contested by I Sek, a former singer who was otherwise next-in-line. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Sajo''' |width="40%"|'''Head of the Corean Royal House''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[I Uen]]'''<br>(contested by [[I Sek]]) |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>? |width="40%"|'''Governor of [[South Hamgieñ]]'''<br>Saisei 21-Gacudai 2<br>1972-2005 |} [[Category:Pretenders]] [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Local Leaders]] Hus 900 32689 2006-03-06T08:19:31Z Nik 4 '''Jan Hus''' (1369-1419) was among his duties as Universitas Pragensis Carolina rector, a theologist. He wrote opus De ecclesia, in which he stated his aims in church reform, based on previous works of other theologists like John Wycliff, Hieronymus Pragensis, Jean Petit and Johann von Falkenberg. He saw the success of his efforts on council in Konstanz, but he could not continue his work; he died of heart attack on September 14, 1419 in Prague. Politically, his conclusions were summarised in '''Compactata, quatri articuli pragensis''': #Free advocacy of the Divine Word by all officially approved persons. #All deadly sins must be punished regardless of the estate of the sinner #Commnion should be given ''sub utraque specie'' #Church should not rule in secular; (*here* in 1423, *there* 1414). Sigismud of [[Luxemburg|Luxembourg]], King of [[Hungary]] and Roman King took opposite to *here* this as his politics. *Here* he only insisted to solve the problems, but he did not used this theses. He summoned, after Pisan Council, the council to Konstanz 5th November 1414 - 22nd april 1418, and he used military threads to let the council come to conclusion. He made a deal with rebels in [[Bohemia]], in exchange for Articuli he might become a king. Then, his armed men were mostly from Bohemia, under leadership of excellent strategist and tactisist, Jan Zizka of Trocnov (*here* leader of rebelling hussites). ''causa unionis - schizma''; solved in 1417 electing Martin V. (Otto Colonna): Johannes XXII. of Pisa (Balthasar Cossa) was dethroned, Gregorius XII. of rome (Angellus Corrianus) abdicated 1415 and Benedictus XIII. of Avignon (Petrus de Luna) was also dethroned 1417. ''causa reformis in capite et membris'' - Sigismund was succesfull in this too (oppo to *here*) Articuli were accepted by the Council (although not seriously taken and fulfilled later). Then, 1419 became Sigismund Bohemian king and also Roman Emperor 1420 (instead of 1433 as *here*). ''causa fidei'' - heresy must be punished, but the limits changed. Fight with heresy should be done through disputatio. Council of the Church is infallible. This was the base for later rebellion of M. Luther, who strongly opposed the primas papal role and infallibility of the council. As the result of Articuli, Church was decentralised, but united under pope. In 1439, as *here*, pope Eugenius IV. and byzantine emperor Jan VIII. Palaeologus unified the church, and it was supported by orthodox metropolits too (oppo to *here*). Church is now united through idea, not might, thus all the protestantism is more focused on ideological fight than political (no defenestrations in Prague, no hussite revolution, no 30-years war). Hussites were just extreme purists by means of Articuli who gave birth to the Bohemian protestants later in XVI. and XVII. century. So, Moravian Brothers might exist, and might also do their job *there*, but not because they were expelled, only because of their zeal. [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] Adolf Hessler 901 55791 2008-12-03T16:16:57Z Zahir 35 '''Adolf von Hessler''' (b. 1879 d. 1951) was the [[Germany|German]] Emperor's prime assistant during the [[Second Great War]]. Because of his devotion to the war and unifying the Holy Roman Empire he was given the nickname of 'Adolf I'. [[Image:Hessler3.jpg|thumb|Gro&szlig;feldmarschall Adolf von Hessler]] Eldest son of a highly decorated feldmarschall, Adolf von Hessler and his younger brother both graduated with honors from the same military academy as their illustrious father. Adolf was thought initially too frail for such, much to the family's dismay, but at an early age Adolf displayed the willpower that was to shape XXth century history. He pushed himself physically, eventually becoming a boxer of some repute. More, he was careful about his health. He never smoked, rarely drank, and although he had a tendency to gain weight in fact was extremely careful of his diet up until the end. At school, he showed the talents which would carry him far--a prodigious memory which resulted in an encyclopedic knowledge of history, politics and military science. One of his instructors noted that the young man was able to apply past knowledge with great skill, but faltered when faced with genuinely new situations. This proved prophetic. Richard von Hessler (1881-1917), the younger brother, did better in terms of leadership and physical prowess. As the [[First Great War]] heated up, he joined the fledgeling ''Luftwaffe'' and by 1916 was an "Ace," having earned the famous "Blue Max" at age 27. When Richard was killed in a flying accident in 1917, the family was devastated. The brother of his fiancée, [[Ernst von Gehringer]], was one of his pallbearers and became Adolf's best friend. The future Chancellor spent much of the war in Berlin, chaffing for action in the field. He got it the same year his brother was killed, and in fact distinguished himself. Physical courage, focus on the situation and a strange charisma--not like the happy popularity of Richard but more akin (some said) to that of the Russian mystic Rasputin--won him success and promotion. More, it won him the recognition of the Kaiser, who wanted the relatively young officer with him at court. When the Empire failed to achieve its war aims, [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] blamed his advisers and looked for new ones. The Imperial Court was for some years an extremely volatile place. But ultimately, the one man who proved most in sync with the Kaiser, the man able to please and appease and encourage and soothe the tempestuous monarch was the man he made a feldmarschall like his father--Adolf von Hessler (later the title of Gro&szlig;feldmarschall was created for him). The Chancellor brought his considerable abilities to bear on a simple plan. One day, he said, there would be another war. The [[Holy Roman Empire]] must win it. To do that, the Empire must be dominated by Prussia, and must be prepared for war better than her enemies. At this point, in what was really his prime, Hessler showed real skill and foresight. Recognizing he himself did not understand many of the more modern aspects of war, he cultivated those who did--Kurt Doenitz and his U-boats, Guderian and his ideas of tank tactics, and of course his friend Gehringer. [[Image:Epaulette-hessler.png|thumb|left|Epaulette worn by Gro&szlig;feldmarshall Hessler. He was the only person to carry this rank and it was abolished following the end of the Second Great War]] All during the 1930s Hessler pursued two general goals with considerable success. * He built up and improved the ''Wehrmacht'', the ''Luftwaffe'' and the ''Kriegsmarine''. This latter was tricky, but technically the Kaiser's navy was part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s fleet, but on the other hand the Empire was paying for it so who would object? Besides, he also copied a trick from the [[England|English]] prior to the [[First Great War]]. The Holy Roman Empire offered to build and sell battleships to other nations. This gave them income, practical experience building ships, and also gave them the opportunity to "seize" such ships due to irregularities of payment and/or the outbreak of hostilities. These last came in handy when war finally came. * He also pursued a policy of bringing the entire HRE under the dominance of the Kaiser. Not surprisingly, Wilhelm II was very pleased as his choice of Chancellor proceeded to achieve this aim. ==War== The [[Second Great War]] began in 1935 when the Empire attacked [[Helvetia]]. Helvetia wasn't exactly popular among the other countries of the world, because in the not-too-distant past it had been quite belligerent itself; apart from a few official protests, nobody interfered and Germany was allowed to do its thing there. Helvetia was conquered and incorporated in the beginning of 1939. [[Image:Eiffelhessler.jpg|thumb|Hessler and an Aide in Paris]] In March 1939 the Russian leader [[Vissarionov]] concluded a secret treaty with Germany, that become known later as the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty. Central and Eastern Europe were divided into two spheres of influence: a part where Germany could do whatever it wanted without Russian interference, and vice versa. Germany attacked [[Veneda]] on 1 September 1939, and slightly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded [[Lithuania]]. In response to these invasions, the [[Allied Powers]] (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], the Italies) formally declared war on the ''Allianz'', although initially it did not come to any fighting. This marks the official beginning of the Second Great War. Initially, the Großartige Allianz proved successful. By 1941, it had most of Europe under its control. The FK seemed on the verge of signing a peace treaty, especially with Hessler's friend [[Sherrinford Bell]] as Foreign Secretary under Lord Halifax, who wanted no part of a second "War To End All Wars." Things did not turn out the way Hessler or the Kaiser would have wished, although Hessler himself pointed out that with Prussia firmly in control of so much of France, the [[Holy Roman Empire]] might well end up including much of the territory once ruled by Charlemagne--a sentiment that Wilhelm II found attractive. Two factors would eventually determine the final defeat of the Allianz: mutual distrust between Russia and Germany that would cause a split in the Allianz and finally escalate into a war in 1943, and Germany's failed attack on Scandinavia. Blinded by success, Hessler, who had become [[Germany|Germany's]] indisputed leader after the Emperor's death, made a capital mistake: in 1945, he launched an attack on [[Rygen]], which was a Danish fief and thus an integral part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. From a geopolitical point of view this attack made sense; besides, [[Rygen]] had been annoying Hessler for a long time, because most people who managed to escape the country did so by crossing the border with Rygen, from where they took the boat to [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], or other parts of the world. Indeed preparations for the attack had been made much earlier, but were never realized because of the war with [[Russia]]. All his life Hessler had shown a tendency towards what we would call Manic Depression or bipolar personality disorder. As he found himself confronted with a war on three fronts, feeling his age, having lost his best (perhaps only) friend (Gehringer), his "dark days" (as those around him referred to them) got darker and more frequent. His temper, which he had spent his entire adult life keeping under control, began to appear more and more frequently. His patience frayed. Those close to him reported Hessler suffered from night terrors, which increased his anxieties as did the lack of sleep. [[Germany|Germany's]] defeat seemed irreversible. In an act of utter desperation, Hessler ordered the deployment of a new weapon, the atomic bomb. There was only one prototype at that time, although the factory manufacturing heavy water was going nonstop. The scientists working on the project warned the Chancellor the weapon might not even work. He ordered the Luftwaffe to drop it on the city of [[Lodz|&#x141;ód&#x17a;]], [[Veneda|Veneda's]] second largest industrial city, where the Russian military headquarters were established, on 18 October 1948. Up until then, Hessler had shown some restraint in terms of what could be done. Although he could be a butcher in war, his preference was to be a surgeon. For example, he never sanctioned the use of gas warfare, although the temptation must have been great. But in the greatest secrecy, he had the weapon smuggled into the city limits, since Veneda's skies were now under the control of the White Air Force. It didn't even have to be too close to the center of the city. Over 25,000 people were killed, and the city's entire historical centre was devastated. The nuking of &#x141;ód&#x17a; was followed by a vast military offensive, which forced the Russian troops to retreat. However, this would only temporarily delay Germany's ultimate defeat. More, it convinced the bulk of the officer corps that Hessler had gone too far. They also remembered mustard gas attacks from the [[First Great War]] and this reminded them all too clearly of that. Such might have been forgiven if it were followed up by military victories, even at the cost of more nuclear explosions. But a Russian airship destroyed the lone heavy water facility, ironically enough, the day before the bomb was detonated. What followed was not quite a coup, but something very similar. Technically, [[Wilhelm III]] had the authority to dismiss the Chancellor, but he hadn't done so while Hessler commanded the military as well as the allegiance of the Prussian people. With the remarkable shift of public opinion in 1949, the Kaiser pushed forward a plan to ouster the Chancellor. Wilhelm with his core of dissidents prepared all necessary legal paperwork to remove Hessler from power under pretense of medical failings. Hessler was accosted outside his home by several Wehrmacht officers with medical personnel who had come to escort him to a hospital. After a brief altercation, Hessler was wrestled into a waiting truck, where he was sedated and delivered to the care of local hospitals. He remained under the care of various doctors and in several hospitals for the next two and a half years, until his death. During this time he was heavily medicated, but did have moments of lucidity, wherein he raved about conspiracies against him, claiming the Masons were trying to break his will, that he was needed in Berlin to conduct the war, and he refused to believe the war had ended when contradicted. An autopsy revealed the cause of death was a brain tumor. Some historians still speculate about its possible side effects on his actions. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Kaiser Wilhelm II|Wilhelm II]]''' |width="40%"|''(de facto)''<br>'''Holy Roman Emperor'''<br>1941-1949 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Wilhelm III]]''''' |} ------- John Cowan suggested (March 21, 2004), in regards to the bombing of &#x141;ód&#x17a;:<br> <i>My idea is that since the Luftwaffe had by this stage been reduced to impotence, the A-bomb of Lodz was not dropped but rather smuggled in by a group of sacrificial fanatics, core Hessler loyalists.</i> <i>But when Hessler announced this "heroic masterstroke in the War of Destiny" (his usual name for GW2), the public reaction was not at all what he expected. Instead, Germans were horrified by the destructive power of the bomb, as well as the fanaticism required to use it, and the decisive shift in public opinion that resulted brought the Hessler government to its fall and the war to its eventual end.</i> Padraic replied:<br> <i>Cool. Germany could then lead way for atomic nonproliferation in the postwar world. Even if it is all scrambled up at the moment.</i> Jan I in turn replied:<br> <i>Excellent! So it shall be. And I would also like to adopt Marc's suggestion: "it was an act of deperassion so Hessler probably dropped the prototype. Unfortunatly for him, in the few days following it, a raid on their hard water factory (by SK resistant in occupied territory) prevented the manufacture of any more bombs." I very much like the prototype idea. But instead of a raid of the resistence, I'd rather believe that it simply was a Russian bomb that destroyed the German A-bomb factory.</i><br> And in response to Hessler's fall:<br> <i>Interesting. That would mean that Germany's capitulation was preceded by a shift of power. No Berlin bunker thing *there*. I hadn't thought of that, but it certainly make sense.</i> [[Category:World Leaders|Hessler, Adolf von]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Hessler, Adolf von]] [[Category:Second Great War|Hessler]] Will Haxby 902 32826 2006-03-06T10:55:05Z Nik 4 An [[England|English]] ex-pat soldier of fortune. A conversation between a British and a [[Canton]]ese agent was overheard and recorded: C: In one of our intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "[[Jac von Ripper]]" who hails from [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europa would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. [Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm]). P: Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka Will Haxby; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". His family used to make pianos; but they fell on hard times and never recovered. C: AH! A "right, bloody bastard" as your people are so fond of saying. P: He flirted with [[Cos Nustr|CN]] [Cos Nustr] for a while, and was personally responsible for _both_ South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from [[Hong Kong]] sent over special. C: Ah! Chief of those "rivals" was our Chang Hsueh-Liang, ex-Citizen-President. He was at the time a "cultural attache" with the London Canton Embassy. P: The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous. C: Hmm. Too bad GwongDung banned Water Torture and the Death of a Thousand Cuts during the Push for Modernization in 1939... Might have to revive these methods temporarily... P: Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise! C: He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions. P: Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope! C: His Cantonese-Manchu equivalent ex-Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang gave him _carte blanche_. One of many reasons he has been gently convinced of the need to re-discover his personal connexions to the Tao in solitude in the Shaolin Mountain hermitage. C: At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways. P: Ah. Oh, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation? C: AiYah! It makes very rude truthful sense even in bad translation ;) Luckily for us Cantonese, we let him loose amongst the Zhuang tribe who have certain dubious, suspect connexions with the peoples of Fujian, Taiwan, Hainan, and Meizhou. The Zhuang are suspected of harboring militant Hunanese sympathies (which makes no logical sense at all as the Hunanese treated their tribal people to genocide and extinction with unabashed, shameless conquerors' sadism and pleasure). [[Category:People|Haxby, Will]] Amelie-Marie Earhart 903 40695 2006-07-22T19:00:36Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Amelia earhart.jpg|thumb|200px|A portrait of Amelie-Marie Earhart.]] '''Amelie-Marie Earhart''' was born the 5 Thermidor CV, and grew up in the small town of Arles-le-Rive in [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Louisianne]]. She was quickly captivated by planes, and began seeking to pilot them. Passed over as a potential pilot for Louisianne during the [[First Great War]], Amelie served as a nurses aide, and later pursued aviation with vigor. She was the first woman to gain a pilots license and quickly gained notoriety the world over as she first flew across the Atlantic, and then around the world. Mme. Earhart was married 28 Pluviôse, CXXXIX. Following her circumnavigation that passed over Asia to the Sandwich Islands (modern-day [[Kanawiki]]), [[Alta California]] and back to [[Louisianne]], Mme. Earhart applied herself to the study and advancement of aviation. [[Category:Louisianne|Earhart]] [[Category:Aviation|Earhart]] [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Earhart]] Dessaline 904 55983 2008-12-17T17:31:06Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Image:Dieudonne-iii.jpg|right]] The '''House of Dessaline''' is the imperial family that are the historical rulers and current claimants to the throne of [[Saint-Domingo]] (The island that formely contained Hayti and the Dominican Republic). It was founded by the first king of Saint-Domingo, Jacques 1er (né Jean-Jacques Dessaline) in 1801 after succesfully overthrowing the local [[France|French]] landowners. [[Napoleon]] chose to recognise his claim thus keeping its economy open without the need to send in the army. During the French restoration, the then-King (Baptiste 1er) refused to recognised the return of the ancient royal house (associated by many with the old settlers) and declared himself Emperor. Much of the Emperor's power and prestige was stripped during the prime-ministership of Général Bonenfant and then taken away altogether when Général Papadeau overthrew the government and exiled the imperial family. The emperor and his close kins moved around until settling in [[New Francy]]). With the conclusion of the [[Florida War|2004 War]] against [[Florida-Caribbea]], Hayti, looking for a symbol to try and bring together the various factions, opted to constitute their newly independent country as a renewed Empire of Saint-Domingo, inviting the old Haitian imperial family to take up its crown and throne once again. The current holder of the imperial crown is Emperor Dieudonné III (<i>pictured right</i>). [[Category:World Leaders]] Valdemar Ditzenoe 905 32816 2006-03-06T10:50:43Z Nik 4 <b>Valdemar Elias Ditzenø</b> (1901-1966) is the man who introduced animated feature films to the world and is thus one of the most important men in the film industry. He also produced comics in cooperation with [[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont]], and founded a number of Ditzenøland themeparks around the world. Ditzenø was the man behind some of the most popular animated feature films like Cinderella and Snowhite. His career started in 1923 when he left [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]] for Copenhagen to work for [[Egmont-Nordisk|Nordisk Film]]. There, he was given the task of producing short animated films to show between films in its movie theatres. Nordisk Film was so impressed with the results that many more films were produced in the 1920s and 1930s. By 1937 Ditzenø and Nordisk Film produced, <i>Snæhvite</i> ("Snowhite"), the first of several animated feature films that would be made by Nordisk Film in the coming decades. [[Category:People|Ditzenoe, Valdemar]] [[Category:Movies|Ditzenoe, Valdemar]] Charles De Gaulle 906 26173 2006-01-06T07:11:22Z Nik 4 '''Charles-André-Joseph-Marie de Gaulle''' (November 22, 1890 - November 9, 1970) was born in Lille, Francie, [[France]]. Following the [[First Great War]] he became one of the leading proponents of the "Massed Tank" school of thought in the French Army. Whether tanks should be used singly as support for infantry or en massed with infantry support was a matter of fierce debate. De Gaulle and others like him won the debate, but their political enemies hindered their careers during the 1930s. Yet with the advent of the Prussian ''blitzkrieg'' he was proven correct, as the counteroffensive which prevented France's total conquest following de Gaulle's tactical theories. During the [[Second Great War]], when Francie was under German occupation and the French government was forced to relocated to Avignon in the south, he became a war hero. He was in command of several strategic offensives which, while limited in scope, did much to distract and engage the forces of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and eventually proved vital in final victory. For all his machinations, de Gaulle was never strongly liked in the South among Gaulhóscs, being far too centrist. He was a small time politician in Francie, unable to get the backing necessary to take the national stage, much to his chagrin. He did, however, influence Francie, making it a much more centrist portion of the nation. He was also responsible for an attempt at building ties with [[New Francy]] even though he was not personnaly a monarchist. [[Category:World Leaders|De Gaulle]] [[Category:France|De Gaulle]] Jean de Cournouaille 907 32717 2006-03-06T08:56:19Z Nik 4 '''Jean de Cournouaille''' (b. 9 Nivôse, CLII (December 31, 1943)), also known as John Cornwall in the English-speaking world, was born as Enrique Juan Deutschendorf in southwestern [[Tejas]]. In the 1950's, fleeing yet another skirmish between Tejas and [[Alta California]], his family immigrated northward into the prefecture of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] in [[Louisianne]]. His interest in music began when, at the age of 11, he received his grandmother's guitar. He began taking lessons, and soon began playing in a local boys' choir. His big break occured in 1960, when a local talent scount discovered him and offered him a job as part of a newly-formed trio. The scout insisted, however, that he change his name if he ever wanted to be successful. Deutschendorf chose to use the stage name Jean de Cournouaille. He played with this trio for several years before they broke up and his solo career began. During the 1970's, his songs began to exhibit a stronger environmental and humanitarian basis. His popularity grew, and he toured most of the [[North America]]n nations, and later branched out into other continents, even touring [[SNOR]]ist [[Russia]] in the mid-80's and several of the [[China|Chinese nations]]. During his North American tours, he learned English, along with the French and Castilian that he already knew. He has taken a special interest in the conflict between his native Tejas and Alta California, and has played an important role in the Peace Movement in both nations, as well as in Lousianne itself. ---- Note: Jean de Cournouaille is *here*'s John Denver [[Category:Musicians|De Cournouaille, Jean]] Tomos Corw 908 32809 2006-03-06T10:48:47Z Nik 4 '''Tomos Corw''' (1583 - 1633), though born in Kemr, was a composer and collector of traditional and popular English music. He was a contemporary of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] and some of his music was intended to be played at performances of Shaxepere's plays. Not all of his music was secular, he is quite well known for his settings of the psalms. His prolific collecions and compillations of his own compositions include "Mvsicks Miscellanie" (1609), "Melismata, Mvsicall Phansies" (1611), and "The Whole booke of psalmes: with the hymnes euangelicall, and songs spirituall" (1621). Several early Crow manuscripts are kept at the National Museum at [[Castreleon]]. [PB] [[Category:Musicians|Corw, Tomos]] William Josiah Clinton 909 55037 2008-10-11T04:26:24Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''William Josiah Clinton'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 25th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1991 - 25 March, 2001 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 19 August, 1946 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| N/A |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| L' Ysperitat, [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |- |'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:William clinton arms.jpg|thumb]] |} William J. Clinton (1946 - ), né Blythe, was General Moderator of the North American League from 1991 to 2001. His moderatorship was marred by allegations of personal misconduct and several no confidence votes which he barely managed to win. Nevertheless, he always enjoyed a high degree of popularity among the people. Apart from being the ''eminence grise'' of American politics, he also regularly displays his unexpected capacities as an ophicleide player in public concerts. He is also renowned for having married the movie star [[Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton]]. Another famous member of the family was ''Longstocking'', the feline with noticeably long limbs (hence the name) that the Clintons brought to [[Octagon House]] and who was buried in the garden after his death from old age. Some Clinton supporters maintain that one reason he engendered so much intense dislike among Conservatives was his birthplace, in Ronald Regan's "Realm of Evil," [[Louisianne]]. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html [[Image:Pic_william_josiah_clinton.jpg|thumb|150px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] | successor = [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Clinton, William Josiah]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Chopin 910 50553 2008-03-07T11:01:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr wenedyk {| align=right | http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/8/87/ChopinDelacroix.jpg |- | <small>''Frydryk F. Chopin as portrayed by Eugène Delacroix in 1838''</small> |} '''Frydryk Frączyszek Chopin''' was born on 1 March 1810 in the village of Fierza Włątać;, not far from Warsina in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], as the son of a [[France|French]] father, who was employed as a teacher at the estate of the Ciozurarz family, and a [[Veneda|Venedic]] mother. His musical talents became evident at an extraordinarily young age: at the age of seven he had already written two vénédaises that had been printed and published by the local church. "Little Szopenik" soon became a popular attraction in the salons of the capital, and he regulary gave public performances as a pianist. In 1824 he played for king [[Napoleon|Napoleoń]], who said he was "deeply impressed" with the talent of the young genius. After visiting the Liczej Warsiniany, where his father was a professor, he studied at the Conservatory with Jóżef Elsner; in the same period he developed a vivid interest in the Venedic folklore. During these years he wrote his first larger works: his first sonata, his Mozart-variations, his Fantasy on Venedic themes, his Rondo à la Kordyniana, and his piano trio. By the time he finished his studies, he was widely acclaimed as a performer and a composer, but mostly as a performing composer. After his studies (1826-1829), Chopin made a concert tour through [[Prussia]], [[Bohemia]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]], where he had enormous success with performances of his own work. Back in Warsina he devoted himself completely to composing: he wrote his first two Concerts for Piano and Orchestra (f minor and e-minor), besides numerous solo works and songs. In 1830 he left again to play concerts in Vienna, after which he travelled to [[Dalmatia]], [[Italy]], and the [[Papal States|Holy See]]. Finally, he visited the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]], and it was there that he met Rossini and Donizetti. Chopin became so deeply impressed with Italian opera and with these two gentlemen, that he stayed there for half a year. This fascination ultimately caused him to become the composer of the first internationally acclaimed Venedic opera, ''Głurzuza Wicurza Rzeże Napoleonie sem Szwabór'' ("King Napoleon's Glorious Victory over the Krauts"), written in 1834 and successfully performed in Warsina (1835), Wileń (1837), [[Danzig|Gdańcyk]] (1843), and [[Czytać Leoniór]] (1844). Although by 1845 Chopin's name was well-established both internationally and in the RTC, his fame and glory continued to grow steadily. In 1863 he was awarded the title of "honorary artist of the royal court", and in 1872 he was even considered a serious candidate for the succession of king Klemięć the Jekwiała-Drinker as the RTC's elected king; it was only due to the machinations of the [[Lithuania]]n nobility that not Chopin but the infamous Olgierd the Naked became the next king. Despite his attractive looks, his sensitive playing, his courteous manner, his considerable wealth and his taste for excessive luxury, Chopin never got married. Although he had several romantic affairs (notably a relationship between 1841 and 1852 with the sixteen years older princess Gracana Poniatka, which had a strong element of the maternal on her side), it is strongly doubted whether Chopin was truly drawn to women. Especially his life-long friendship with the physician Szczefan Dziakoń has caused rumours that Chopin was in fact homosexual, although he never admitted that. During his entire life, Frydryk Chopin suffered from a poor health. Several times he came close to death: during vacations or concert tours in [[Aragon]] (1839), [[Scotland]] (1848), [[Kemr]] (1868) and [[Sweden]] (1873) tuberculosis almost killed him. However, his popularity with the Venedic aristocracy and in particular the royal court always granted him the best possible medical care, and in the end he always survived. Thus, during his entire life Chopin was Veneda's most famous and most successful pianist and composer. Altogether, his works for piano solo number 355 mazurzyks and mazurzycas, 199 nocturnes, 181 etudes, 70 waltzes, 58 vénédaises (including the famous Andante Spianato and Grande Vénédaise Brillante in E flat major), 31 ballades, 27 scherzos, 13 impromptus, 12 sonatas, 8 rondos, 5 books of preludes, and several sets of variations and smaller works. Furthermore, he wrote seventeen concertos for piano and orchestra, nine operas, four symphonies, two violin concertos, a cello concerto, a clarinet concerto, a concerto for taragot and bandura orchestra, and numerous chamber works, including over 300 songs. After 1880, Chopin's musical language changed radically. Different opinions have been ventilated about the question why. Some argue that Chopin simply had enough of the forms he had been using his entire life, others believe he had discovered a deeper truth (or even, that he was in a direct contact with God), while others explain it from his deteriorating mental capacities. Whatever the cause, Chopin denounced most of his previously written works, burnt many of his older manuscripts, and started to write a kind of music that was completely unheard of before, and that even in the early 21th century sounds like pure avantgarde. Clearly, he was exploring extremes: some works of this period are unusually long (for example, his fifteenth piano concerto, written in 1897, requires and orchestra of over 600 musicians and lasts no less than two hours and fifteen minutes), others are extremely short (like his sonata for double-bass and piano: one minute and fourty seconds). He also showed a radically new and free approach to tonality, culminating in almost complete atonality; he even experimented with series of twelve tones, more than twenty years before dodecaphony was officially invented in Vienna by Arnold Schönberg. Chopin also developed a special preference for unusual instrument combinations: after having written almost exclusively piano music, he started to write sonatas for heckelphone and organ, for bass tuba and piano, for tenor saxophone and piano, for Dumnonian bagpipe and lyra, for bandura orchestra, etc. And while after 1897 he could not even remember his own name, he remained a prolific composer of interesting albeit strange works. When he finally died of old age on 29 February 1904, one day before his 94th birthday, he left no less than twenty-seven unfinished manuscripts he had apparently been working on simultaneously. He was buried in the Skleża Sąciej Krucze at the Parwija Kordynieża. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Chopin, Frydryk]] [[Category:Musicians|Chopin, Frydryk]] User talk:IJzeren Jan 911 60913 2009-07-29T17:46:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Your American Relatives */ <div class="usermessage"><center>'''<tt>----></tt> <font color="black">You can leave me a message after the beep! ..... </font>[http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=User_talk:IJzeren_Jan&action=edit&section=new <font color="green">*BEEP*</font>] <tt><-----</tt>'''</center></div> __TOC__ ('''''[[/Archive2005|Archive 2005]]''''') == Neo-SNOR == something from *here* that came through the FOTW mailing list (3rd picture and following): http://www.slavrus.net/news.php?d=051104 This is their logo: http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=2 And, irony (or rip-off) look at this desktop of theirs: http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=10 Just like the logo I did for slevania, I seem to be in-tune with far-right imagery (my ancestors must be spining in their graves)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:52, 12 November 2005 (PST) ::Maybe we should make the logo on the FNLS a lot smaller so that it isn't so conspicuous. But then I guess the damage is already done... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 03:12, 13 November 2005 (PST) :::Smaller? Like this? [[Image:Slvanja-fnls.gif|75px]] :))) :::Okay, just kidding. But seriously now: if you want to change something that is not forbidden. It's your own domain, after all! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:29, 13 November 2005 (PST) : Wow. Maybe we should all try and propose happy things??????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:12, 12 November 2005 (PST) ::Wow indeed! Well, I guess this proves that we are on the right road with the SNOR! The party (NPR) itself seems nothing but an ultra-nationalistic splinter group with any political significance, but I must say that their website is pretty sophisticated. I looked at the other desktops too. Mostly anti-semitic crap. But [http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=12 this one] I found quite funny, actually. And who knows: perhaps we could use [http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=4 this one] too? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:32, 13 November 2005 (PST) ::: Who came up with the SNOR to begin with? As I'm looking at [http://www.slavrus.net/gallery.php?g=misc&p=10 this] I'm amazed at how ''identical'' our SNOR is with this group. It's ... unsettling! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:00, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::: Unsettling indeed. Goes on to prove how close we were to the truth. The SNOR itself was originally my idea, but all the artwork (and a lot of ideas, too) were done by Marc. We've been doing most of it together, really. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:04, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Jan, are you secretly harboring anti-semitic tendencies? Are you really russian? ;) Truth follows fiction, I guess. Wow. Amazing. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:06, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Its good of Jan to mention me but as far as the law and the anti-defamation league is concern, I`m blaming him. Fully. :::::: Actualy, what is this "SNOR" thing ? WHO ARE YOU GUYS ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:08, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: ROFLMAO! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:28, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: Ok, that was creepy. Did anyone look at that website before coming up with the SNORist emblems? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:55, 14 February 2006 (PST) :::::::: Nope, I did it a few years ago before (I assume) the founding of that site. The idea was simply to make a fascistic-looking logo (if you look in the archive you might see a few others) that combined russianess, christian orthodoxy and monarchism. The first draft had a crown over the eagle (to symbolise the last bit) but it got droped for simplification sake. Like I said before, I just seem to have a knack for "tuning in" to right-wing train of thoughts....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:45, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::::::::: Well, it just goes to show how symbolism can run deeper than just the surface! It makes sense, bold, strong, simple designs are highly effective. I think that Jan and Marc simply have a good stranglehold on Russian symbolism. Take a gander at the Arrow Cross article: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Arrow_Cross, which sounds like a similar situation. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:58, 27 April 2006 (PDT) == Batavian Provinces == Jan, with the changes to the map as you've laid them out, wouldn't it be up to holland whether or not to drain the Markermeer? If that's the case, wouldn't they want to, to increase their tax base, especially since the trade for Hoorn was destroyed with the making of the Absljutdijk? Just some thoughts as to the motivations to actually create and drain the Markerwaard. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:39, 15 January 2006 (PST) == RTC invaded by Martians? == I'm a new member of IB Wiki community, but I'm very intrested in IB project. I send you an e-mail last summer about thoes maps, did you remember? Now I would like to contribute to IB Wiki. Firstly I'd like to create an articel about UFO in Ill Bethisad based on your RTC News Page artice in <I>"RTC invaded by Martians?"</I> addition I would create artice about Tomaszu Liublinik. Can I?? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:32, 21 January 2006 (PST) :Sure, you can! Just remember that that article was a ''żart primoaprilisowy''. There's a lot of talking about aliens, but they don't exist *there* any more than *here*. It is, however, important to know that space exploration is far less advanced in IB; there hasn't been a man on the moon yet, and we know about as much about Mars as we did in OTL in the 1950s. So, there are still people who seriously believe there's life on Mars, although *we* know there ain't. :So, you wrote that something similar happened in Tomaszów Lubelski, right? Could you tell me more about that? Let me tell you: when I wrote that, I didn't have an idea about that! The reason I picked Tomaszów L. is simply because I have a fond memory of it. So, what happened *here*? :The name '''Tomaszu Liublinik''' is obsolete, BTW. I'm not 100% sure yet, but I think the name in revised Wenedyk would be '''Tomaszyn Liublińki'''. See [[Cities in the RTC]] for other placenames. :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:27, 21 January 2006 (PST) :What had happened *here* and what is happenig each summer and spring is much as you wrote. People are belived to saw an UFO, there are thoes pictograms in grain, noone was taken so far but one gay claim to be visiting by aliens and as a prove he shows people his power of magnetic body, second have bild a piramid on his yard!! White and colurfull fast lights were usualy seen in rural area. I think that '''Tomaszyn Liublińki''' would be more natural. *Here* we have always mistakes in post betwine <I>Tomaszów Lubelski</I> and <I>Tomaszów Mazowiecki</I>. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:50, 21 January 2006 (PST) == Russia invades Maasai? (!) == Jan, I'm having a discussion with Abdul-Aziz, and I think that, as caretaker of Russia, your input would be very important in this. (I'm not asking you to side with me, rather, I'm asking your opinion so we may have a better concensus.) [[Talk:Outline of GW2#Russia invades Maasai? (!)|Outline of GW2]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:06, 31 January 2006 (PST) I'll re-iterate my request for you to look at the discussion, as it's drifted to focusing on Russia. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:50, 1 February 2006 (PST) == Help with Bernard & Croll == Jan - I created a page called ''Bernard & Croll'' (the publishing house in Bovlai), but the "&" character seems to cause some trouble in accessing the page. So I created one called ''Bernard and Croll'', which dóes work. Could you delete the first one for me? Thanks! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:40, 1 February 2006 (PST) == Cossack force == Maybe you could comment on this, I could be wrong: [[Talk:Cossack_Force]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:33, 3 February 2006 (PST) == Xliponian x Wenedyk == The [[Xliponian]] page seems to rank a little higher than [[Wenedyk]] on the current "Popular Pages" list... ;-) (This will probably change shortly, but gives me a small pleasure anyway - especially since I haven't been able to be very active) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:54, 6 February 2006 (PST) :Hehehe. But on the other hand, you must admit that Wenedyk has more Wikipedia entries. I even noticed a Portuguese version!! :)) Now I wonder who wrote thát! ;) :(anyway, thank you very much for that!) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:12, 6 February 2006 (PST) == Slvanjek Tintin title == Could you please change the title in [http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/tintin_slvanjec_island.jpg] to '''Jezla Nehrá'''? New GMP... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:42, 10 February 2006 (PST) Or perhaps '''Nehrá Jezla'''? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:44, 10 February 2006 (PST) I had a bug in the GMP, it '''should''' be '''Njehrá Ízla ''', but we need to add an acute to the adjective ending! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:00, 11 February 2006 (PST) :I would think so! Okay, I'll get along with it when I have a little time. BTW, are you sure about switching the order of the words? And how about the header "Avjatyre Tyntyny"? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:19, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::What ''is'' the prefferred word order for noun-adjective and noun-genitive in Slavic langs? ADVENTÚRÚS > '''odvjátyry'''; the question is whether to keep the *d in AD before *v. We better hash that out in email, I think? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:30, 15 February 2006 (PST) :::If I may humbly interfere; west Slavic prefere special junction DeSubstAdj + Subst.NOM (Tintinova dobrodruzstvi), where affix -ova makes an attributive adjective of noun, while east Slavic prefere to use Subst.NOM + Subst.GEN (priklyucheniya Tintina). Polish, although being west one, seems to be in this like east Slavic (przygody Tintina), but Slovakian follows the rule (Tintinove dobrodruzstva). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:55, 15 February 2006 (PST) ::::Indeed, I should have thought of that myself! Let me only add that even Russian has a similar construction, with the ending ''-inyj''. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:00, 16 February 2006 (PST) == Waldemar Fiorarz == As you see I decide to write some articles about Media in RTC. I wanted to make an article about this famous program “Mąd par Siemiura”. Translating name of its host “Waldemar Fiorarz” to polish “Waldemar Kowal or Kowalski” I hadn’t found any journalist with such a name and I gave him face of Larry King (and his life…). Could you tell me if Waldemar Fiorarz is totally fiction or you have someone real on mind ??? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:12, 11 February 2006 (PST) :No, almost all personnages from the RTC are fictional, including Mr. Fiorarz. Only a few, like [[Onute Staniszkiene]], are loosely based on existing figures. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:17, 14 February 2006 (PST) == North American Polders? == Jan, what do you think about the idea of there being Norht American Polders? Would htere have ever been a reason to create them? I know that New York *here* has expanded into the bays, but mostly through the excavation that was dumped there from the foundations of the skyscrapers. What do you think? Also, can you give me a dutch spin on all the different Waards of Breuckelen? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:36, 11 February 2006 (PST) :Honestly, I know too little about the NAL and the USA to be a fair judge of that. If you ask me, I'd say that I can't really see why there should be a difference with *here*. But if you can come with a good reason, then by all means go along with it! As for the Dutch names, what exactly did you have in mind? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:21, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::I can't see a reason for Polders like Holland, the land is different. I think they would just dump the dirt from the skyscrapers in the bay and "reclaim" the land that way. As for the names, either "dutchify" the names that are there, or come up with good dutch names, or somehow discover the original names from history? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:56, 14 February 2006 (PST) == Rygen and polabian Slavs == Could, please, check the [[Talk:Rygen|Rugen discussion]] and give us your opinion on possible influence of different *there* situation in Pommerania and Polabian region? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:50, 15 February 2006 (PST) == Mraczén i Mracén == What do you think of ''Mraczén i Mracén'' or Marcianus et Martianus as Slevan names for Dupont et Dupond? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:56, 21 February 2006 (PST) :Looks good! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:33, 22 February 2006 (PST) == Popular, popular, popular! == My, you're quite popular, Jan, I mean, Zowan, I mean, John, I mean... oh man. :) I wonder if I should have my character tribute to you in the novel after all? ;) Cor, tha're as bad as Mr. Clinton! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:07, 27 February 2006 (PST) : There's nó comparison there! Jan is quite worthy of crossdimensional facsimilating! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:46, 28 February 2006 (PST) == Lla Dafern == Jan, I wanted you to know that I'm not attacking you personnally, nor am I attacking your suggestions, per se, but I am bothered by the removal of some tags, as I think it makes the wiki nice, readable, and we know what to expect; that's my motivation for it. I'm also running very very low on sleep these days, and thus I'm not at my most eloquent, so you must know that I hold you, as always, in highest esteem, regardless of the conversation in the Pub. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:07, 2 March 2006 (PST) :No problem, Dan. I don't feel offended at all, and nothing ever said in this discussion should be taken personally. And of course, I hold you in very high esteem too, but you know that already! ;) :Just tell me: which template do you want to preserve? As for now, I've only deleted four of them, three utterly pointless ones made by myself, and one (the DELETESPECIAL one) which AFAIK has never been used (and anyway, the only difference was that it mentioned the possibility of saving the article by "major rework", which I think is obvious in any case). But we also have DISPUTED/FALLACIOUS, which is not used and only differs from DISPUTED with one word. I have a serious objection against the QUALITY tag, and I don't really see the point of UPDATE and ONGOINGUPDATE. But that's my opinion. If you think we should keep them, or some of them, then so be it. :As for PROPOSAL and CONDITIONAL PROPOSAL, how about a compromise? I've spent many hours on experimenting to find a way of adding a timestamp to the template. I sounds so simple, but it turns out to be impossible. But I can see another solution. It is extremely easy to build it in such way someone can add an expiry date (instead of the day when the proposal was submitted). That would cover both templates: instead of using the CONDITIONAL PROPOSAL tag, you simply put in a week instead of a month as the date when the proposal expires, and done you are! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:39, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::Well, now that we've established our warm and fuzzy feelings of respect, I agree with DELETESPECIAL, DISPUTED/FALLACIOUS. I like the UPDATE and ONGOINGUPDATE, which I created for news items, like the hurricane and so-on as a way to remind myself that I need to fix certain pages. That's what I had in mind when creating them. I suppose that if I need to just put notes on my User Page, so be it. Quality was something from Wikipedia. It was created at a time when it seemed there were a lot of shoddy articles being thrown at the wiki, and I didn't feel like policing them all myself...and Quality further evolved into English, and if you would like both removed, I'll acquiesce and accept them. As for Proposals, I'll just use the regular proposal tag and keep a running list on my user page somewhere so I can keep tabs on my own. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:31, 2 March 2006 (PST) :::In fact, Deiniol said that he'd like the English tag to stay. And I have no problems with that; it doesn't really hurt, and could come in handy from time to time. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:02, 2 March 2006 (PST) == Conlanging Help == Hey Jan, I asked a question on La defern regarding conlanging, anything you could do to help ? pretty please ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:25, 3 March 2006 (PST) :I've tried to answer it to the best of my knowledge, but I'm afraid I can't be of much help anyway. See my response in Lla Dafern. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:12, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Veneda and my contributions == At that time I don't have a clear idea what I'd like to do/change, although if I had my way, I'd like to increase the (cultural?) role of szlachta in Venedian society. Have you read 'Crux' story by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jacek_Dukaj Jacek Dukaj], or [http://www.esensja.pl/ksiazka/ksiazki/obiekt.html?rodzaj_obiektu=2&idobiektu=560 'Krzyżacki Poker'] Spychalskiego, by any chance? Dukaj as usually has a breathstunning vision of szlachta in 21st century, while Spychalski creates an interesting universe (although I think his writing skills are not very strong).--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 17:11, 5 March 2006 (PST) :No, I haven't read them. But thank you for the links! I'll look into them... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:00, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::I have Crux as an 'unofficial' ebook (it's a shame there are no official ones, as a Dukaj fan I have a copy every single book or magazine with his works, so I'd gladly buy ebooks too). But if you live outside Poland, it's very hard to get his stuf (although there is always Allegro and many ppl ship stuff abroad).--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 15:43, 9 March 2006 (PST) ==Article Review== Please review the article on [[Żowan Sasomętany]].[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:54, 5 March 2006 (PST) :Very nice! I have two ''but''s, though: first of all, wouldn't it be better to use the other picture (the one with the goatee). I've no idea why, but I'm quite sure Dr. Sasomętany has a goatee! ;) Another thing is the Florida plan. Wouldn't it be better to have that event in the near future? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:00, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::At the same time, I was thinking that your plan was for there to be some agitation this way before now...if it doesn't fit with your grand master plan, go ahead and change it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:26, 6 March 2006 (PST) == Veneds, how to call them in a Slavonic way? == It totally fall off my head, but you know that any Romanised population had Common Slavic name '''volx#'''? It is something taken from Goths, *walha, which name was used for Celts. And because Celts/Gauls were Romanised that turned to be name for Romanised pops. So I think, that Veneds will be in Nassian - volkinaki, Czech - Valaši ;) Your opinion? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:57, 7 March 2006 (PST) :Could very well be! Of course, there is always the possibility that they later adopted the native form "Vened#". But I have no objection against either one of them. In fact, it might also be the solution for the problem of the name of the Veneds in Lithuania discussed earlier! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:23, 7 March 2006 (PST) == re:Sarmatism == I won't have much time to talk about iB for about a week, but my short answer would be that Romanism certainly sounds interesting, and copying is not that fun. But I'd guess it would be as negative in reality as real sarmatism was? Do we want to keep it that way, or maybe there was a revival of 'Romanism' in 19th century that trasformed it into a more Enlightened cultural movement (was there an Enlightenment in iB, btw)? As for your question (where are you from, btw?) today in Poland sarmatism is almost forgotten - few people but PLC-fans and school pupils learning about it can tell you much about it. Same with szlachta, althugh the word would be somewhat more known, of course (as it is a Polish word for 'nobility', after all). Of course their historical impact was great, but they are relics of the past now. --[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 15:48, 9 March 2006 (PST) == Ukase of van Steenbergen == I will abide by your decisions in that horrible matter. I oughtn't to have let myself go as far as I did. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:37, 12 March 2006 (PST) :What ''is'' this "Ukase of van Steenbergen"? It sound's scary... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:56, 18 March 2006 (PST) :: It refer to what happen on the [[Talk:Ontario]] page. Look under "Offensive Addition".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:30, 18 March 2006 (PST) ::: Yeah. And that's pretty much all there's to say about it. '''Ukase of Van Steenbergen''' makes it sound like it's more than it actually is! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:32, 19 March 2006 (PST) :::: Such an action taken by one of the Gatekeepers doesn't háve to be groundbreaking! You were well within rights. I do think the whole episode following Marc's original complaint ("We have a saying..." on down) should be deleted. We behaved rather badly and probably don't need to have that kind of thing aired in public. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:38, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::::: You certainly have a point there. Okay, I've removed the passage, and left the ukase intact for a while. After all, an ukase undoing itself wouldn't be a proper ukase! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:55, 19 March 2006 (PST) == Viewing '''all''' templates == Hi Jan! I tried to add the following to the [[IBWiki:Templates]] page but didn't succeed. Your magic was too powerful to accept my meddling! :My magic? Hehe. I think you were trying to make it more complicated than necessary. I've added the sentence to the [[Templates]] page. Does it look okay like this? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:48, 19 March 2006 (PST) === View all templates on this wiki === [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 Click here] to see all templates available on this wiki. (Not actually an external link, but I don't know how to create it otherwise!) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:50, 18 March 2006 (PST) == Wenedyk Translations == Hey Jan! How was your visit with your guests the night? I hope it was an evening well-spent! Have you by chance had time to work on the dialogue translation? When would be a good time to Skype you? (Like Wednesday or Friday...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 02:40, 21 March 2006 (PST) :...working on it! Let's have a Skype session tomorrow night. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:42, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::You say night, but that's my noon...What time, Europe, are you thinking? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 02:44, 21 March 2006 (PST) :::Yes, because ''your'' evening, that's my ''very'' early morning, or middle-of-the-night! ;)&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:55, 21 March 2006 (PST) :::BTW, I hope you don't mind the fact that I rewrote the intro to the IBCOTF a little. ::::Not in the least, I think it fits very nicely with what we all want it to be! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:22, 21 March 2006 (PST) == Flag == One is civil flag, one is national flag. The crossed one is copied from *here*; the striped one is my own. I was horribly ignorant of *here*s Katanga so I rewrite. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:09, 30 March 2006 (PST) == New Articles by Me == My new articles are geared to a specific purpose regarding the rather lengthy word-document you sent me. I think they will serve well to respond to some of your questions/objections. Let me know what you think. I can talk to you privately at some point should you wish to discuss this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:08, 6 April 2006 (PDT) == Dzhugashvili == Since this touches on your Realm of Influence....[[Talk:Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]] ... you may want to take a look see. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Sud-Floridien == Bitte schauen auf Sud-Floridien, mein herr. Sie finden wurden die neues "events." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:56, 26 April 2006 (PDT) (I know...not Dutch...but that will come. :) ) :Dutch? That's Deutsch! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:12, 27 April 2006 (PST) ::Richtig, aber ich möchte hollandische sprechen... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Hieroglyphs. == Very interested in differences in IB-Egyptology -> The state of India and China in seperate states, for what ever reason. Thanks for sorting the images, but what if in IB they were something different? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:24, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :I'm still not sure what this is about. What do the hieroglyphs mean? Is this about egyptology in IB? In that case I suggest you to contact [[User:Zahir]], who has expressed some thoughts about that in the past. See also the Conculture archives. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:31, 28 April 2006 (PDT) == Where to put the rosette? == [[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] Jan...I can't figure out where to stash this on your page! :Hehe. You better find out, because I can hardly put it there myself! ;)) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:14, 3 May 2006 (PDT) == [[Talk:SNOR]] == Jan, can you weigh in on the conversation? I'm not the clearest on what you had in mind for Russia (aside there was rumours of a buddhist russia....) Can you help? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:22, 2 May 2006 (PDT) :I just did. As for Buddhist Russia, that was just the basic idea for Russia before I adopted it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:15, 3 May 2006 (PDT) == Commentary Needed == Can you look over the Austro-Prussian War page? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:20, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :I will, once I have a little more time. I've been extremely busy lately, and will probably remain so in the next few weeks. BTW, for the Latin translation, you may ask Padraic. Success granted! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:27, 20 May 2006 (PDT) == Latin Translation? == Jan, Can you translate: "Faster, Dumber and two times as Dangerous" into latin? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:57, 19 May 2006 (PDT) == National Anthem == Are you realy the one who decided on that [[National_anthems#Batavian_Kingdom|anthem]] ? Even if a touch of levity was what you were looking for, it seem quite an odd choice. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:55, 27 May 2006 (PDT) :No no, it's not an anthem, and it's not me who put it there. For quite a while (before I ever decided to do something with the BK), this was actually the only text that was on the page at all. I suppose the real national anthem is the same as *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:40, 28 May 2006 (PDT) == GW2 == Since I'm working on the Prussian invasion of Russia in GW2, would you be so kind as to take a look at [[Operation Rhinegold]] when you get the chance? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:04, 3 June 2006 (PDT) == Wenedyk spell check == Hello Jan! Could you make a little wenedyk spell check of my new articles ([[Commercial media in RTC]], [[“Rywiń affair”]], [[Gazeta Jeleconała]])? I’m not sure if I use suitable cases’ forms. It would be also nice if you could make your opinion about them. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:55, 13 June 2006 (PDT) :Thank you. I'll look into that when I have a little more time! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:30, 14 June 2006 (PDT) == For Your Viewing Pleasure == Or displeasure...but I was betaken by the map-making bug last night, and created [[Marsdieperwaard]] to support the maps. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:32, 20 June 2006 (PDT) ==IB22== I'm not necessarily against the changes that IB22 made, so we could leave some of them...I just would like him/her to ID themselves. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:36, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :Of course, I agree with that. But looking through the changed made by IB22, I have to say that 90 % of them are useless. There are a few things I left intact (mostly on talk pages and a few changes in language templates). And his/her actions on [[IBWiki:Templates]] are plain vandalism IMO. :I hope I'm not coming accross as particularly tough or unpleasant. New members are always welcome, as far as I'm concerned. But they have to play by the rules, and I think both the Main Page and various other policy pages make it abundantly clear what someone should do if we wants to collaborate with us. Wildly reorganising the template and categories structure is definitely not the way! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:57, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::I agree with you BoArthur. I don't think there is a need to revert everything as he is not a real spammer or vandal probably. I believe we should be more friendly to new contributors and tolerate such edits more. Of course, I am not saying that it should be always tolerated, but we should give the new contributors time to understand how it all works. As otherwise it might seem to new people that Ill Bethisad community is some clique that accepts new members very unwillingly. I believe it takes time for everybody to understand it all well and some people starts editing first and only then fully understands everything (it took time for me before I understood everything as well, and I probably started to edit before I completely understood how the Ill Bethisad works - it is hard to find all the policies and to read them all before you could make any contributions; it is probably better to learn with time). I believe we should do our best to make the new members feel welcome and only if their edits are completely malicious (that is, spam links, profanity words and so on) revert them on sight. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:59, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Look, I didn't revert éverything. What I reverted was: a) a lot of templates subst'ed by IB22 (which I dó consider vandalism, for the record); b) utterly pointless links in the headers of a number of categories; c) two or three categories (like the "blocked users" category) that IB22 created but that are completely unneeded. The rest I left intact. Unfortunately, there was not much of that. ::::I'm not sure why a complete newcomer would be interested in a list of protected pages, or a list of blocked users, anyway. ::::Newcomers are always very welcome! Let there be no misunderstanding about that! And you wouldn't hear me complain about some minor ''faux pas'' in the beginning of somebody's carreer. I perfectly understand that someone in that stage may not be entirely familiar with our ways. But lack of experience with or knowledge about the project is no excuse for messing up everything here. If someone wants to edit this wiki, I think we can at least expect that he read the main page, no? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:14, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :::::I liken going in as a newbie and wildly reorganizing things like being a new hire at work. You wouldn't just walk in and start changing the layout of the office your first day, would you? The same holds for edits here. You should read up, and see how things run firs before changing things. Just like at a new job, you'd better have a good reason for doing that otherwise you start off on the wrong foot. I disagree that we should tolerate wild edits just to look more "friendly". I think we are pretty friendly if you play by the rules. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:16, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :::I can see both points. I was going to revert some of them anyway. I stand with Jan, as I think we need to more enforce the point of people announcing themselves and declaring their intent. This '''''is''''' a group project. I think that Jan and I should collaborate on updating the lists of policies and so-on to make things more "user-friendly." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:11, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :::: Probably so. But honestly, I have really done my very best to make things as clear as possible. How much "user-friendlier" can we get? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:14, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: I honestly don't think either of you have done anything at all wrong, and while IB22 didn't do anything like spam, he's at the very least been extraordinarily rude. Maybe things can be tad more "user friendly." Maybe. I'm really not sure. Frankly, I think a tiny amount of good manners and common sense should have told IB22 not to do what he has done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:19, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::Well spoken all. If you, Zahir, or anyone has a suggestion about user-friendliness, I'm sure that Jan and I would be willing to entertain the thought. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:23, 21 June 2006 (PDT) Indeed, it is nice when newcomers introduce themselves but I believe it is wrong to demand that they would tell about themselves *before* their first edit. I believe it takes some time to decide that the project is interesting and that you want to be part of it. But of course there is nothing wrong to ask about a newcomer in his/her talk page. Probably it is the best to welcome him, to tell that he could ask you any questions he would have about the project and such. In case a newcomer does something you think is not needed or wrong, then you could contact him and explain that - better to ask him what he wants to do and why he does so, what is his vision and such. By "you" here I mean nobody in particular, but any older IB contributor. I would suggest not to revert doubtful contributions (that is, contributions that are not complete spam or advertising) for some time, maybe 3 days or so, so that the newcomer would have enough time to reply. After all, there is nothing to loose. We have our ways to mark the articles that contradicts QSS for example. Of course, if the new user does not respond/is rude and such eventually the reverts and blocking will have to be done. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:08, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::But Abdul-aziz, before we began using the wiki, that was the ONLY way to participate in the project. That's how I and most of my more contemporary members were brought into the group. I think that it's only been during this time of us using the wiki software that the group has become more "open" to others. People had to investigate and announce themselves before they could contribute to the group. I don't think we should necessarily have to go back to that, but I think we should hold to some of it, and announcing yourself to the group, EVEN if it's in conjunction with your first edit would only be polite. Jan? Others? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:46, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::Huh? I don't get what you're saying, Abdul-aziz. Are you saying that it is wrong to ask that someone be polite enough to introduce themselves to the project BEFORE changing things around? I was always taught that it's rude to intrude without introducing yourself in any situation. If you have the time to go in and make edits here, then why should you *not* take the time to just tell us who you are? We're not asking for an epic autobiography detailing your formative, coming of age, and star setting upon the horizon years. All most of us ask is that you just give us an idea of who you are. What happened to manners, you know, introducing yourself before putting your two cents in? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:21, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :::There is nothing wrong to ask about the person in a welcome message as I have said. But, however, this is wiki, and traditionally one does not need to introduce himself/herself in wikis (it is somewhat different with for example newsgroups or forums probably), therefore it is perhaps strange to expect that a person would do an introduction *before* his/her first edit. Many new members have used or uses other wikis I assume therefore they act here as they would act there. We should explain the rules/differences politely (if the person is not malicious) and give him/her time to respond. If he/she does not however for say, 3 days, especially if he/she had done other edits during the time, we could enforce the rules. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:31, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :The basic principles are these: a person has been following IB for a while and would be interested in participating. So he introduces himself to the group, submits his ideas, and we try to fit those in. Once that's done, this person can freely develop the area of his choice into detail. :This used to be a matter of writing messages to the Conculture list. Some of us used to present our work on websites. That was before we had a wiki. :Now that we have one, the basic rules haven't changed. But, I've said it before, I think it is our software working against us. It gives the wrong impression that anybody can start new pages or edit existing ones. But that is not so: in fact, even established IB members do not have the liberty to edit somebody else's stuff just like that. In other words, IB is a shared world. Some parts of it are collaborative, others are not. Unless a subject is clearly one of those collaborative things ([[Second Great War]] being a fine example), or unless input is explicitly sollicited, people other than the original author should stay away from the article. :And here we have a problem. The pages don't make it explicitly clear that a subject is "owned" by its author. Experienced IB members know that, but a newcomer in all likeliness won't. And the fact that every page has an "edit" option (in addition to the fact that our pages look pretty much like Wikipedia pages) might easily put him on the wrong leg as well. Unfortunately, there's not much we can do about that. Of course, we have three options: :*We decide that a wiki is not the best solution for IB after all, webify everything and move back to Conculture. <small>A very bad idea, I think, and it's far too late for that anyway.</small> :*We make all IB members moderators and protect all pages (so that only IB members can edit them). <small>A lot of work, and besides, it will make it very hard for anybody to join the project.</small> :*To have templates all over the place, saying: ''"This page is owned by _____. For suggestions, comments etc., please contact ______ at his talk page."'' <small>Ugly, unfriendly, and a lot of work as well.</small> :As you can see, in all these cases, the cure is worse than the disease! :So let's just accept that things are the way they are. Of course, everything about How We Work should be explained clearly on pages that can be found easily. User-friendliness and all that. And for the rest, I agree with Abdul-Aziz that we should be tolerant, open-minded and patient. When a newcomer is unaware of our way of working and starts making some friendly edits, or creates an article without introducing himself, we shouldn't ostricise him. Instead, we should explain things and help this person as well as we can. On the other hand, we are entitled to protect our material. From any newcomer, we can expect at least a minimum of good manners and the willingness to communicate with us. :In this particular situation that was obviously not the case. If somebody would be really interested in joining the project, he would at least choose a subject. But IB22 was merely messing up templates and categories. And honestly, I don't like it when a complete stranger starts redecorating my room when I'm not watching. He/she continued doing so after being asked "who are you?", "explain your actions", "stop subst'ing templates", etc. If this person is acting in good faith, I can only say that his social skills are substandard at best. Besides, I seriously wonder what interest an outsider would have in a list of blocked users... :As for the three days you mention, Abdul-Aziz: yes, basically I agree with that. But not in this particular case. Moderators have a "rollback" option, which automatically reverts an article to the version by the last previous author. IB22 made a lót of edits on a lot of different pages. If you wait three days, you'll get the situation that other people may already have changed something else, and as a result, reverting to previous versions will be a lot harder to do. Besides, most of the changes made by IB22 were absolutely unnecessary and unwanted. :As for future situations, I wonder if it wouldn't be a good idea to form some sort of sub-group of experienced members, who might take it upon themselves to act as mentors for newcomers. With IB growing and growing, we can hardly expect anybody to have read all articles here, or to know precisely how things are done here. :&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:11, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::Yes it seems like a good idea to have a group that helps new members. As for the rules, I know that they are the same when IB was conculture list/a buch of webpages and now when it is a wiki. What I meant is that this might be unknown/not understandable for the new members at first as usually one acts differently when he/she joins a newsgroup or when he starts editing a wiki. Of course, the differences needs to be explained to the newcomers in the welcome messages. Basically I do believe that the more members we have the better as each new member enters something new into this world, a new perspective. My first edits were correcting the Lithuanian names of the RTC cities - a minor edit as well that perhaps has added little to the project, but eventually I have thought out some more ideas. Maybe so would have been with IB22, maybe not. Anyways, I will try to write some welcome messages when I will see new members myself as it is always better to act than to rant :-) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:49, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::Sure, I understand that. But let's face it: your first edits were of a completely different type than the edits made by IB22. This was not some minor correction or some wild idea, but something which directly affected our whole categories and templates structure! :::Anyway, I've tried to create a welcome template, [[:Template:Welcome|here]]. Tell me what you think. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:27, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::::I thought about creating such template myself, but I decided later that as IB is far smaller than other wikis and new members comes relatively rarely, perhaps a more personal approach would be better. But, of course, it is a nice idea to post this in talk pages of the new members. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:06, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::::Oh, but you are under no obligation to use this template. You can of course always write a welcoming message yourself. What is important about this template, though, is that it conveys some important information, including a few links (now that I think of it, it should also contain a link to the main IB page). Even if you use it, you can always add a personal note. Or, if you prefer, you can copy the text of the template and personalise it at will. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:15, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::::::Yes, I know :-) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:52, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Possibly mine will be the only dissenting voice here, and what I'm about to write may well come accross as unfriendly, but I assure you that it is not so :D Just a bit concerned. ::: Are we sure that constant expansion and everything being on the up-and-up is a Good Thing? It's not that I don't value our new members, far from it. But it's the fact that we have such a fairly clear distinction between New Members and Old Hands is a little disturbing. Those who joined the project post-wikification obviously approach it in a different way (as you mention above) to those of us who joined back when it was just chat on Conculture or even Celticonlang. ::: This wiki seems to monopolise IB. Where once it was an effort spread out across the ether of the internet, with discussion lists, webpages and so on, the pressure to have everything in one place has rather killed all that off. When was the last time a non-wiki IB webpage was updated? One reason I've not seen much of a hurry to get the Arvorec pages back online is because I know that most likely I'll be the only one to read them because they're not on the wiki. I'm not entirely sure I'm happy about that. ::: I recall a while ago, before the wiki, discussion about legal rights and royalties on fiction set in IB. IIRC, it was a gentleman's agreement that in any such cases a portion of the royalties would be shared among the participants in IB. I realise it's a bit far-fetched at the moment, but if such a situation arose, would that still apply? Would IB22 get a share? How about our unknown feminist who added in the female nation leaders? ::: One thing which might work and reintroduce something of the "old way" of doing this is requiring interested people to post to conculture *first*, rather than editing anything. Shift the focus of IB from being wholly Wikicentric. What was originally to be a solution to archiving problems has become the whole project, at the expense of individual webpages. I'd like to see people commenting on IB things not found in this wiki. For example, did anyone remark on Padraic's new domain? When was the last time we saw a new text in one of IB's established conlangs? I realise people are busy and that all things change, but it almost seems like that aspect of IB is dying. The focus seems to be these days on sub-subcreation. There's nothing wrong with that, and IMO it certainly adds huge amounts of richness and depth to IB, but what about everything else which makes IB what it is and what it was when I joined? ::: Finally, '''please''' don't anyone take this wrong way or see it as me being grouchy and saying "you should all be conlangers and new people should leave", it's not like that at all. I'm just a little concerned about what's happening to IB. ::: Also, and a wee bit ironically after what I've written thus far, perhaps this discussion could be better placed in Lla Dafern? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:09, 22 June 2006 (PDT) == Edits? == What are you doing, Jan....? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:21, 28 June 2006 (PDT) :I accidentally noticed that a few IF templates I had created half a year ago are suddenly working. So I decided to remove a number of sandbox-like template I had created for testing them, and implement it in the Proposal template in order not to lose the result. This change is completely invisible on the pages that use it. It's merely a technical thing. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:26, 28 June 2006 (PDT) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] <-- Sleep deprived and cranky. == News! == Just a tad bit of news, eh? I'll be sending you the updated version of my Nanowrimo book in the near future. I've expanded a bit about Bournan, used your great suggestions, and I can't wait for your reaction. Cheers! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Another version yet? Cool, I look out for it! :) Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:26, 26 July 2006 (PDT) ::More the updated version. ;) Have you changed Wenedyk since you gave me the snippets of text? You'll want to check that. I'm really excited about it, I must say! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:47, 26 July 2006 (PDT) == Zowan's Page == Will you check my translation of Inicjaciwa Czywila? Well, I guess, will you take a look at how good I am at intuiting things? I didn't see the translation at the bottom of the WW page until after I posted this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Father of SNOR? == Jan, what do you think about '''[[Wikipedia:Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky|Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky]]''' as a predecessor, or even a father of [[SNOR]]? He apparently was one of the major proponents of Pan-Slavism when the idea was being born. Your feedback is appreciated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:33, 25 October 2006 (PDT) :Acknowledging that my feedback is coming pretty late, I fully agree. Given the hundreds of parallels between *here*'s communism (and fascism) and *there*'s snorism, I wouldn't at all be surprised if a personality cult emerged around this fellow. A bit like Marx *here*. I already can see him on flags, along with Kolchak and Vissarionov! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:54, 3 August 2007 (PDT) ::I figured it would come at some point, and I would wait patiently until you were able to comment on it. Feel free to run with the idea; I found him randomly on Wikipedia one day, and thought you might like him, as you are the Czar of the East (of sorts). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:35, 3 August 2007 (PDT) == Addition to SNOR page == Hey Jan, I have added some stuff on the SNOR page (neo-snorism & origin of the emblem), if you could have a look when you can. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:59, 16 January 2007 (PST) ==Gambia== Have you given any more thought to my proposal for the flag of gambia ? [[Image_talk:Flag_gambia.png]] I just want to know which one to put on FOIB 2.0 --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:12, 6 May 2007 (PDT) :I'll answer to this on the Gambia talk page. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:02, 3 August 2007 (PDT) == Dzhugashvili? == What do you think of the [[Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]] proposal? It is almost a year old, methinks. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 25 May 2007 (PDT) :Very much ok! I've deproposed it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:17, 3 August 2007 (PDT) ==civilian SNORist ?== http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Black_Hundreds :Hey! I like this Marc! how did you stumble across it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:55, 18 July 2007 (PDT) :: looking for things in relation to one of my althistories. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:49, 18 July 2007 (PDT) Great stuff. And useful, too! I think that the Black Hundreds may have been one of the SNOR's major powerbases. Perhaps they were even the base for the SNOR itself? Food for thought! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:19, 3 August 2007 (PDT) == private question ;) == have you received my email written to wenedyk@yahoo.co.uk? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:35, 11 August 2007 (PDT) :I don't look in that mailbox too often. I'll have a look! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:08, 11 August 2007 (PDT) ==Categorizing== Thank you for categorizing this wiki, it surely needs greater order :-) . However, perhaps you shouldn't add proposals or former proposals of the flags in the same categories as adopted flags as it would be unclear which flags are "real" and which ones are not when browsing these categories. Pehaps categories like "Proposed flags" and "Rejercted proposals for flags" or such categories for every continent would do? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:10, 9 September 2007 (PDT) :Yes, I actually thought of that too. It would also have another advantage: that from among the rejected proposals someone might sometimes pick a flag for other use. Although, I also think it wouldn't be a bad idea to get rid of a lot of rejected stuff. BTW, in some cases it is not always clear which flag has been finally adopted. Also, I noticed that there are a lot of flags that are only linked to from talk pages. Right now I'm only categorising uncategorised images. :How about a category [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:16, 9 September 2007 (PDT) ::Already done! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:34, 9 September 2007 (PDT) ::: You've been a bloody buzy bee of late! Good work, mate! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:38, 9 September 2007 (PDT) ::::Great work, Jan! This way Ibwiki images get much more organised.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:50, 9 September 2007 (PDT) Kudos to you and your efforts sir! Bo? Shouldn't some kind of Title be granted such good works? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:48, 10 September 2007 (PDT) ::Indeed, indeed. "With great pomp he has been awarded the title of '''''Syndicatus''''' for his extensive categorization efforts on our wiki." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:35, 10 September 2007 (PDT) :::Thank y'all! Yes, when a few days ago I look at the list of non-categorised images, I saw there are almost a thousand of them. Categorising them is perhaps not the most important thing to do; yet I feel it can be helpful if they are categorised properly. I also stumbled upon many images that never made it anywhere else than to Lla Dafern or some talk page. In other words, they were not rejected but rather forgotten as proposals. Placing them in the right category will make them turn up automatically when it comes to a discussion. :::I'm a bit wondering what we should do with [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals|rejected flag proposals]].,, When the current flag came in iterations, I think we can safely delete proposals that are similar but slightly different, like f.ex. the flags of SLOBist Ukraine or the flags of Kemr. But in some cases I think we should preserve them, as they always may come in handy later. :::And now, back to work! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:11, 11 September 2007 (PDT) ==Correct ukrainian flag== [[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|thumb|]] I thought you had chosen this one for ukraine during the slobist era. Thats the one I had used on the flag site.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:29, 9 September 2007 (PDT) :You're completely right, Marc, my mistake. I'll correct it! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:38, 9 September 2007 (PDT) == Removed Polit Party Cat? == Jan, just curious, are you restructuring that? I'm not angry, don't care either way, just wondering why you removed the category from [[Front National (Louisianne)]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:47, 14 September 2007 (PDT) :I stumbled upon that by looking at [[special:Wantedcategories]], the list of non-existing categories. If you write an article and place it in [[:category:Averagely prolific copywriters from Southeast Nepal]], then it appears on that list, because there is no such category. First I thought about creating the category (as I did in the case of [[:category:Skuodia]]), but this was the only Louisiannan political party that had an article about it. As I really don't see the point of having a category with only one article in it, I thought [[:category:Louisianne]] and [[:category:Political Parties]] would do. But of course, if you disagree with that decision, feel free to revert! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:17, 15 September 2007 (PDT) ::No problem with it, just curious. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:04, 15 September 2007 (PDT) ==Luxemburger maps== Just a question about your earlier maps of Luxemburg. http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/bataafs_koninkrijk.png is one of your earlier ones, and the thickness of the lines does indeed imply that part of Lux is in some way a part of France, and the other a part of the HRE. What did you have in mind for the place? I don't want all of my recent musings on the subject to be in violation of QSS. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:28, 5 February 2008 (PST) :To tell you the truth, I'm not even sure myself. Luxemburg was on that map rather accidentally. I think I followed the assumption that half of Luxemburg was part of the HRE, but I don't even recall what about the other half. All in all, I think that was a typical example of QAA. Don't treat it too seriously. You new map of Luxemburg, where all of it is part of the HRE, is QSS, as far as I'm concerned. And forget about that old map! :) :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:19, 6 February 2008 (PST) ::QSS for present status, yes. Make sure you adjust [[Template:FranceAdmin]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:01, 6 February 2008 (PST) == motivations for phenomena in vozgian == hi jan, you wouldn't believe (well, you would), but i am currently in next re-iteration of nassian. it was targeted by heavy critics by some fenno-ugric authority. as i have accepted his (friendly) comments, i am planning to make adjustments to nassian. along with that, i need to come out with the new prehistory of nassians and thus also vozgians. my question is, can you send me on my email any motivations you have for vozgian-specific grammatical phenomena (e.g. why exactly this kind of case system, why exactly these sounds)? among such exact motivations i accept simple "i like it", but then i am worry if we can come out with coherent origin of our north slavic langs :) muchas gracias [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:57, 12 March 2008 (PDT) == Willem III of the Batavian Kingdom == You probably missed it when I wrote biographies of all the monarchs of Luxemburg. That list treads on your territory during the reign of [[Willem III]] of the Batavian Kingdom, whose page you should probably check for errors as you see them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:20, 26 January 2009 (UTC) :It looks okay to me. The only smallish issue I might have is that monarchs in the Batavian Kingdom have French names: Guillaume instead of Willem, Guillemine instead of Wilhelmina, Béatrice instead of Beatrix, etc. But that won't make the slightest difference for the story itself. BTW, this idea comes from Christophe and dates back to... hm, I think 2000 or 2001. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:46, 27 January 2009 (UTC) ::Such an early bit of linguistic QSS is very important. I've made the changes. I'm guessing this goes back to Napoleon, since the Batavian Kingdom was more-or-less constituted by him? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:01, 27 January 2009 (UTC) :::It's all somewhere on Conculture, or even on Conlang. I know for sure it goes back to Napoleon. Instead of a restoration in 1815, it's rather a case of continuation. But I have to admit that I don't remember the details: either the whole d'Orange family descends from one of the Napoleons, and it's just the names that are the same, or it's basically the same family, only more francised. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:32, 27 January 2009 (UTC) == Your American Relatives == I just answered an e-mail from a customer here at work whose last name was Van Steenberg. American cousins, maybe? Thought it was interesting, and thought of you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:28, 28 July 2009 (UTC) :Hehe, no Dan, as far as I know I don't have any family thereabouts. In fact, the only surviving members of my family carrying my name are my brother and I, and my children. My grandfather was the only child of his father, and my father was his only child. My great-grandfather had a brother, who only had a daughter. In other words, if I have any relatives of the same name, it should go back really, really far... Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:35, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :: Not a common name hereabouts. There are several van Steenbergens within about 200 mile radius of here. First names indicate that they've been Americanised for some time, one has a Dutch sounding name. By the way, nice new picture! I like the style of shirt -- is it traditional Polish? It's rather reminiscent of my wedding shirt, a traditional Philippine shirt. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:51, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :::No, it has nothing whatsoever to do with Poland. It's a traditional Indian wedding sherwani, so any similarity with its Philippine equivalent might be more than just coincidental. A thing like that is pretty uncommon in Poland, except that Bollywood movies are nowhere as popular as in Poland. Wouldn't you have a picture of yourself in your Philippine shirt, BTW? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:46, 29 July 2009 (UTC) Bush 912 57537 2009-02-20T20:40:28Z BoArthur 2 /* George (Jorge) Walker Bush */ [[Image:Bush coa2.png|thumb|Bush family coat of arms]] The '''Bush Family''' can trace its roots to the Mayflower in the Americas, but until the late 1800's were simply one of the New England gentry. It was under the watchful control of the Robert Bush that the family rose to the fore, and it was his son, Prescott Samuel Bush (named after Robert Bush's brother who had died in childhood of diptheria) who would guide the Bush family fortunes to such a point as to enable George H. Bush, his son to lead one of the most politically active families in Western society. The Bush family coat of arms can be seen on the ancestral home at Point Walker, [[Massachussets Bay]], named for the Walkers, another wealthy branch of the Bush family tree. Its description is as follows: Quartered; first and fourth Or, a cranberry sprig fructed gules of leaves vert [Bush]; second and third azure two bars wavy Or, three bezants in chief [Walker]. The crest is a New England goose, with the punning motto ''In manibus avis'', "a bird in the hand". == The Bush Children == George H. Bush, an American transport and oil baron from Massacheusetts married Barbara Preston of New Castreleon. They have six children, the elder two, George and James, were born in Tejas while the younger four were born in Massacheusetts where the Bushes maintain a homeplace. == George (Jorge) Walker Bush == [[Image:Jorge bush.jpg|thumb|Jorge Bush]] [[Tejas]] has had a storied and checkered past history. After colonial times, it was variously a kingdom, military dictatorship and democratic republic. After the depression of the 50s (once GWII ended, Tejas failed to change its industry and persue suitable postwar endeavours), Tejas sank into civil turmoil from which emerged several short lived military junta dictatorships. During GWII, a part of the Bush family, who were famous in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] as developers of oil and helium reserves around the world, migrated to Tejas in order to establish natural resources firms in that country. Tejas having a share of both oil and helium, it naturally interested the Bushes and so, like the Oncelers, they sent off a contingent to see what could be done with Tejas. Being wealthy, they naturally had connexions and emigrated with an entourage of loyal associates. Throughout the 60s and 70s, the elder George (Jorge) Bush was very much involved in the evolution of Tejas in those decades. In 1988, the younger Bush, a major or colonel in the Army, rather burst on the scene and staged a military coup. At first the elder Bush was dismayed (in his memoirs, he stated that such a move "wouldn't be prudent" as the political state of Tejas was "such a greasy mess"). Several months of topsy-turviness were actually quite skillfully navigated by the younger Bush. At first, his rule was firm but fair (typical benign dictator). As he turned Tejas into a fairly successful country, his own appetites became more expensive and expansive. His motives soon became less than noble as troubles began to brew anew with [[Alta California]]. He found himself ever on the brink of war and had to gear his economy towards that sector, to the ultimate detriment of the country. One thing led to another and soon enough any civil liberties left to the people were entirely removed and the whole country was prepared for the Big War with A-C. But as history demonstrated, Tejas couldn't afford both the War and Bush's tastes in fine art and similar. In 2000, Bush senior became fed up with the state of affairs in Tejas and pulled out of the country. This left quite a ding in the production capacity of the remaining industry and is undoubtedly a contributing factor to Tejas's downward spiral vis-a-vis A-C. Jorge was captured and later executed by a military court in Méjico (2004). Her Majesty the Queen of Tejas is courting the elder Bush to once again enter Tejas and invigorate the country's industrial capacity. As of late 2004, these talks are progressing apace and it seems likely that Bush's energies will once again focus on Tejas. For additional detail, see ''[[Jorge Bush]]'' == James (Jaime) E. Bush == Jaime's story is also quite interesting. He left [[Tejas]] for [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]] to seek his fortune in business there. Curiously, his connections led to a run for the House and then the Cortes. He discovered that politics was his true calling and ran on a reform ticket in 2000 after the death of Villa-Lobos, but lost to the popular Andersen-Matamoros. The latter, who was simply filling out Villa-Lobos's term originally scheduled to end in 2002; she dropped the ball however in failing to solidify Florida's position as hegemon and Top Nation of the region. Bush ran again on a pro Florida (Destino Castellano) platform, but was still a reformer at heart. Though a "foreigner" he had become more Antilean than any native Antilean and also actually beleived in the rightness of Florida's place in the world and the means needed to achieve that place. History has demonstrated fairly clearly that he can conduct his nation's affairs with both steel and soft velveteen gloves. When it comes to Floridian integrity and place, he will not back away and will fight to the last. However, he is a serious reformer in a corrupt land, and has shown to be quite pro-Cruzans at almost every turn. Unfortunately, in the opinion of many especially northern Floridians, Jaime was deposed in a coup by General Silva and has disappeared and is presumed dead. As of November 2004, a leak reported that Jaime Bush was captured by American forces and is located at a secure installation within the NAL. Other rumours include Bush being held by the Oregonians pending trial. In late 2004, it was discovered that Bush often used well trained "body doubles" to appear in certain tight spots, public appearances where it would be imprudent to send the real Presidente. American papers are claiming that Oregon has a body double, but are clamouring for some kind of report from the GM's office. The American government remain alarmingly close lipped about the status of Mr Bush, but continue to quietly claim that he is secured within the NAL. Rumours abound in the streets of Philadelphia that the Minister of Defense himself will soon travel to Oregon to negotiate the extradiction or release of the Mr Bush held in that country. In 2005, it was recognised that Oregon had indeed secured the real Mr Bush. Negotiations regarding his testimony before the American parliament were hampered for many moths as lawyers on both sides of the Western Mountains wrangled over various issues including what country or countries Mr Bush is actually a citizen of. The issues were settled well enough in 2006 for Mr Bush to travel to Philadelphia to testify before the Convention. His testimony, mostly surrounding the [[Watergap Scandal]] and several other issues surrounding his presidency of [[Florida-Caribbea]] and the war that brought that country to an end, was given in a closed session and the results were published in December of 2007. In 2006 it was revealed that the [[RTC]] claim to have the real Bush, however they have not yet presented any evidence to support this claim. In 2007, the NAL and Oregon agreed to a concord that recognises Mr Bush's citizenship in both countries; Mr Bush is set to be tried in Oregon for misconduct during the [[Florida War]]. He is set to return to Oregon in December of 2007 or early January of 2008. == Nelson M. Bush == Having been involved in several investment banking corporations since the 1980s, chief of which was the famous Silver Acres Loan Association scandal, Nelson Bush has turned his attentions to the overseas investment market. His firm was involved in recent Japanese and Hong Kong investments in Louisianne; and has also played a key role in gaining Australasian investment in Japan and Corea. Currently is seeking investors to provide capital to fledgeling Tejan manufacturing and transport firms. Resides in Hong Kong. == Marlon P. Bush == An American media and computer networking executive. Resides in Virginia. == Roberta Bush == Died in infancy. == Darlene Bush-Cockburn == Mrs Bush-Cockburn is an advocate for the disabled and is keenly interested in projects dealing with the education of the disabled and mentally challenged. Resides in Ter Mair. [PB] [[Category:People]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Otto von Bismarck 913 32853 2006-03-06T11:06:15Z Nik 4 '''Otto von Bismarck''' (b. April 1, 1815), a Prince and Duke of Lauenburg was one of the most noteable leaders of the 19th century. He served as Prime Minister of the [[Kingdom of Prussia]] from 1862-1890, worked with [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] to unify the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] prior to the [[First Great War]], a series of successful wars and finally the first Chancellor of the Holy Roman Empire. He died July 30, 1898. As he began his life, von Bismarck was aristocratic, a monarchist, a [[Junker]] politician and deeply conservative. He strove against the rising tide of social democracy in the 1880's by instituting mandatory old-age pensions, outlawing several groups and organizations and giving health and accident insurance for workers. He gradually became known as the Iron Chancellor, and is often considered by historians as one of the most important German historical figures. ==== Early life and rise to power ==== Born in Schönhausen as Otto Eduard Leopold Graf (Count) von Bismarck, he went on after primary education to study law in both Berlin and Göttingen. In 1847 he married Johanna von Puttkamer and from this long and happy marriage three children were born. Following the failed revolution of 1848, Bismarck was elected to the Prussian parliament. Appointed to represent Prussia in the Diet in Frankfurt, Bismarck grew more and more convinced that a Prussian-led German nation or confederation was an important goal, the which was esteemed a quite liberal stance. After serving for some time in the <i>Diet</i>, he was assigned as an ambassador to St. Petersburg where he befriended his future antagonist, Russian Prince Gorchakov. He then served as an ambassador in Paris. After his years of service, he was recognized by [[King Wilhelm I]], and appointed Prime Minister and Foreign Minister of Prussia to assuage a growing conflict between the liberal parliament and the king. ==== The first unification of Germany ==== Raging debate continues to this day about Bismarck and the extent of his responsibility for the unification of Germany under Prussian Hegemony prior to the First Great War. Some would argue that what happened was not a unification, but merely an expansion of the Kingdom of Prussia. Arguments aside, the only conclusive proof that we can draw is that Bismarck is at least in part responsible for starting several wars which paved the way for the dramatic restructuring of the political arena in the Holy Roman Empire. What is certain however, is that Bismarck was partly responsible for the initiation of several wars which lead to dramatic changes in the political structure of Germany. First, the [[Second Schleswig-Holstein War]] broke out in 1864 between Prussia and the Scandinavian Realm when, in cooperation with Austria, Prussia tried to annex [[Schleswig-Holstein]]. Prussia and Austria failed. They were only able to wrestle the City of Lybeck from the Scandinavian Realm, which they then ruled jointly. Despite Bismarck's initial failure in Schleswig-Holstein, he managed in 1865 to bring Hannover, Hessen-Kassel, Nassau and Frankfurt under the thrall of Prussia. He avoided provoking the Scandinavian Realm ever again by leaving Oldenburg and Schlewig-Holstein alone, as well as leaving Mecklenburg as an independent buffer state between the Scandinavian Realm and Prussia. In 1866, Austria and Prussia quarelled over the way the City of Lybeck was being governed. The [[Austro-Prussian War]] broke out. Within six weeks, the Prussian army was everywhere victorious. Austria and Prussia signed the Treaty of Prague. Under the treaty, a North German Confederation was set up under Prussian leadership, the City of Lybeck was annexed, and Prussia agreed to leave the Catholic German states alone under the leadership of the Holy Roman Empire, which was at the time under Austrian leadership. After Bismarck provoked [[France]], ruled at this time by Napoleon III, the [[Franco-Prussian War]] broke out in 1870 and the southern German states (except Austria), viewing France as the aggressor, allied themselves with the North German Confederation. France suffered a humiliating defeat in 1871. In the Galerie des Glaces (Spiegelsaal) in Versailles, which served as the headquarters of the Prussian army, Bismarck gathered the Electors to discuss the Landsfried on January 18, 1871. Austria's idleness during the war was enough for Bismarck to convince the Electors of the HRE to vote Franz Josef I of Austria (the current German Emperor) down and elect Wilhelm I as the new Emperor, and to implement the <i>Außchluß</i> (the Holy Roman Empire at the exclusion of Austria). Many of the German states were in fact tired of Austria's long existing influence in Empirial politics. Bismarck thus largely created the Prussian-led 1871 Holy Roman Empire, at the exclusion of Austria. ==== The Chancellor ==== Touted as a hero to the Empire, Bismarck was quickly made <i>Reichskanzler</i> (Chancellor). As such, he strove for peace among the leaders of Europe, which were at the time [[Austria]], [[Russia]], France, and the Holy Roman Empire. Bismarck firmly believed that the central location of Germany would bring devastation in the event of any war. On the home front, he was concerned with the emergence of the Catholic Centre Party and the Social Democratic Party. He initiated a campaign against [[catholicism]], called <i>Kulturkampf</i>, which ended largely in failure. His attacks on the Social Democrats were two-fold: first, the party and organizations affiliated with it were made illegal, and secondly, he worked to appease the working class, the power base of the Social Democrats. Some of the actions to appease the workers was very progressive legislation that guaranteed accident and health insurance and old-age pensions. Much to his dismay, the Catholic Centre and Social Democrats both made significant gains. [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] insisted that Bismarck resign, and he relented. Wilhelm II had risen to the throne two years earlier and was often in disagreement with the Chancellor. In his last years Bismarck gathered his memoirs, <i>Gedanken und Erinnerungen</i>, "Thoughts and Memories". He died in his 84th year in 1898 in Friedrichruh and was buried in the family mausoleuum. In his honour, Kongelige Skandinaviske Marine (Royal Scandinavian Navy) ships serving as Kriegsmarine ships were named after him, as were several streets and schools in other parts of Germany. [[Category:World Leaders|Von Bismark]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Von Bismark]] Kaiser Wilhelm II 914 19537 2005-11-17T15:07:22Z Zahir 35 changed coding at bottom [[Image:Kaiserwilhelm2.jpg|thumb|Kaiser Wilhelm II]] Born January 27, 1859, Friedrich Wilhelm Viktor Albert von Hohenzollern, Wilhelm II of [[Prussia]] and [[Germany|German]] Kaiser has had great influence on world events of the past century. From the start of his military career until his death on June 4th 1941, he dramatically shaped European history. Born to Crown Prince Friedrich and his wife, the English Princess Victoria, he was related closely to Tsar Nicholas II of [[Russia]]. Born breech, his delivery was traumatic and left him with a useless left arm. This disfigurement was a source of embarassment to him and he often tried to conceal. Some medical authorities suggest that he may have had brain trauma due to this damaging birth. Historians are divided on whether this suggested trauma and resulting damage could have contributed to his tactics in war. Wilhelm II was known to be tactless, bull-headed, aggressive and bullying to people and problems. It was this attitude that brought him to dismiss [[Otto Von Bismarck]], a cautious voice that could have avoided some of the military and political blunders that Wilhelm II would later cause. He was taught at Kassel at the Friedrichsgymnasium and later the University of Bonn. His grandfather, [[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]] died on March 9 1888, with his father, crowned as Friedrich III but died of throat cancer shortly thereafter and in June, Wilhelm II was crowned Emperor Wilhelm II pursued a bellicose foreign policy, wanting to assert German power and influence. He wanted a navy that could contend with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. However, only Oldenburg and Holstein, two Scandinavian states that were vassals of the German Empire, were capable of building Wilhelm II's navy. Through the Tirpitz plan and the Naval Bills of 1897 and 1900 the Scandinavian navy was built up to contend with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. He alternated between pleasing and annoying the other great powers like [[France]], Russia and the Federated Kingdoms. He fought against them to expand German colonial holdings, in an attempt to gain "a place in the sun," or <i>lebensraum</i>. After the dismissal of Bismarck in 1890, a succession of Chancellors followed. Leo Graf von Caprivi (1890), Prince Chlodwig zu Hohenlohe-Schillingsfürst (1894), Prince Bernhard von Bülow (1900), Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg (1909), and finally [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]](1926). All of these Chancellors, exempting Hessler, were merely senior civil servants and not politicians. Wilhelm had wanted to preclude the emergence of another Bismarck, but after the defeat of the First Great War he turned to Hessler, a man who could fill the shoes that Bismarck's successors hadn't. Although his policies were bellicose, it is doubtful that Wilhelm II intended the First Great War. It is more likely that he sought simply to bring [[France]] and others into cooperation with his whims. He had allied with [[Austro-Dalmatia]] and often encouraged their manner of ruling the Balkan nations. At the outbreak of the war he did initially falter, but rallied and did encourage his generals to great victories. As the war continued, his popularity plunged and he lost control of German policy. He forced the resignation of Bethmann-Hollweg and placed Hessler as the Chancellor, who managed to bring the war to a draw. Wilhelm remained in Berlin, and began again plotting. We know that he planned the [[Second Great War]], and is known for saying "Look, boyos. We nearly had Paris the last go-round, so what say you we give it the old college try once more, eh, what?". He died in 1940 amid dubious circumstances, and while [[Wilhelm III]] ruled for a time, it became apparent that the throne had been usurped by the Chancellor himself. Wilhelm was purported to have a sexual fetish for women with "beautiful hands," and his propensity to pursue prostitutes whose hands suited him and then neglecting to pay them for services rendered created headaches for Herbert and Otto von Bismarck while the then Crown Prince was still under their collective wings. Wilhelm developed a penchant for archaeology during his vacations on [[Ançec]] during the first decade of the 20th Century, a passion he harbored even into his exile in Doorn. He also had a habit of sketching plans for grand buildings and battleships when he was bored, although experts in construction in both fields saw his ideas as grandiose and unworkable. One of Wilhelm's greatest passions was hunting, and he bagged thousands of animals, both beast and bird. {{infobox office | office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> 1888-1940 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[King Friedrich III|Kaiser Friedrich III]] | successor = ''[[Wilhelm III|Kaiser Wilhelm III]]''<br> }} --------------- <i>quoted and modified to fit [[Ill Bethisad]] from Wikipedia.org, the Free-Encyclopedia</i> [[Category:German monarchs|Wilhelm II]] Wilhelm III 915 54913 2008-10-05T02:28:36Z Benkarnell 190 Claus --> Ferdinand [[Image:WilhelmIII.jpg|thumb|Wilhelm III]] '''Wilhelm III''' of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Prussia]] (6 May 1882 - 20 July 1951), ''Friedrich Wilhelm Viktor August Ernst Kronprinz von Preussen'', was born 6 May 1882 at Marmorpalais, Potsdam, Prussia. He was the son of Wilhelm II of the Holy Roman Empire(1859-1941) and his wife Augusta of Schleswig-Holstein-Augustenburg (1858-1921). Around 1901-1906 he had a brief affair, which initiated a lifelong friendship, with opera singer Geraldine Farrar (1882-1967). On 6 June 1905 at Berlin he married Duchess Cecilie of [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] (20 September 1886 - 6 May 1954), the daughter of Grand Duke Friedrich Franz III of Mecklenburg-Schwerin (1851-1897) and his wife Grand Duchess Anastasia Mikhailovna of [[Russia]] (1860-1922). Their children were: :Wilhelm (1906-1974) aka [[Wilhelm IV]] :Louis Ferdinand (1907-1994) :Hubertus (1909-1950) :Friedrich (1911-1966) :Alexandrine (1915-1980) :Cecilie (1917-1975) He was placed in charge of the Fifth Army during the [[First Great War]], and served with distinction. [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]] used the marriage of Wilhelm with Mecklenburg-Schwerin to leverage the compliance of [[Mecklenburg]] in his push to unify the Holy Roman Empire prior to the [[Second Great War]]. Upon the death of his father in 1941 Wilhelm served as the token Kaiser for the rest of the war. He was very much a figurehead in fact, if not theory, because Hessler commanded the government (especially the military) and enjoyed overwhelming popular support. By 1949 this had changed, and Wilhelm became part of the cadre of top officers and officials who ousted Hessler, having him committed to a hospital for the mentally ill. As part of the peace settlement, Wilhelm abdicated in favor of his eldest son, [[Wilhelm IV]]. He died 20 July 1951 at his family's home in Prussia of a heart attack. {{infobox office | office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> 1940-1949 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] | successor = [[Ferdinand VI]]<br> }} {{infobox office | office = King of Prussia <br> 1940-1949 | flag = Prussianflag.gif | predecessor = [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] <br> Holy Roman Emperor | successor = ''[[Wilhelm IV]]''<br> }} [[Category:German monarchs]] King Wilhelm I 916 46787 2007-08-27T09:09:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop, remove link to List of Prussian Kings Born Wilhelm Friedrich Ludwig on March 22, 1797, '''King Wilhelm I''', king of [[Prussia]] from 1861 and [[Germany|German]] Kaiser from 1871 until his death on March 9, 1888. ==== Early Life and Military Career ==== Being the second child of King Friedrich Wilhelm III, Wilhelm didn't expect to ever ascend to the throne and was given very little formal education. He began serving in the army in 1814, fought against [[Napoleon]], and by reports was very brave in battle. He developed his diplomatic skills, serving diplomatic missions from 1815 onward. In 1848 an uprising threatened his brother, King Friedrich Wilhelm IV, which Wilhelm successfully crushed. ==== Prince Regent ==== Sadly, in 1857 Friedrich Wilhelm IV fell to a stroke that left him permanently mentally disabled. In January of 1858, Wilhelm became the Prince Regent to rule in the stead of his now ailing brother. ==== King and Kaiser ==== Three years later, on January 2, 1861 Friedrich Wilhelm died and Wilhelm was quickly elevated to the throne as King Wilhelm I of Prussia. With office came the already seething conflict between the King and the liberal parliament. Most considered Wilhelm I to be more politically neutral than his brother. Despite this general view, Wilhelm found a decidedly conservative solution to the problem, and appointed [[Otto Von Bismarck]] as Prime Minister. Because of the wording of the Prussian constitution, the Prime Minister didn't report to the Parliament, but rather directly to the King. It is said that Bismarck often viewed his much-enjoyed work relationship with Wilhelm I as a vassal to his feudal superior. Despite this sense of feudalism, Bismarck was directly charged with politcs, both within and without Prussia. There were several occasions where Bismarck forced Wilhelm I's cooperation by threatening resignation from his position. Following the [[Franco-Prussian War]] King Wilhelm I was crowned the Emperor of Holy Roman Emperor. Chancellor Bismarck had Germany beneath his feet. Victorious Prussia assemblied Electors to discuss the Landsfried and on this meeting accused Franz Josef von Habsburg-Lotringen that he was not able to keep it up till yet and King of Prussia, Wilhelm, is able to do that. Especially in the moment when ''Eisener Otto'' unified all but one Elector into a single more centralised Reich. Bohemian vote was mute, so the majority went for Wilhelm. Austria and its allies in HRE was defeated. Then, in the Palace of Versailles, Wilhelm was crowned on January 18, 1871. He began serving as the Emperor, the head of state and president, or <i>primus inter pares</i> of the allied Kings, Grand Dukes, Barons and senates. Accepting the title of HRE Emperor, Wilhelm I would have rather been the Emperor of Germany, but this would have sparked revolt from the other members of HRE. Bismarck makes note of Wilhelm in his memoirs and describes him as being subverted by 'female influences' but nonetheless a genuine Prussian officer, courteous, infallibly polite and old-fashioned. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Prussianflag.gif|50px]]<br>King of '''[[Prussia]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[King Friedrich III|Kaiser Friedrich III]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1861-1888''' |} {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by: <br> [[Franz Josef]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Deflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Holy Roman Emperors|Holy Roman Emperor]] |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[King Friedrich III|Kaiser Friedrich III]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1871-1888''' |} [[Category:German monarchs|Wilhelm I]] Junker 917 19029 2005-11-14T10:16:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Junkers''' (pronounced YOON-kers) were the landed aristocracy of [[Prussia]] and Eastern Germany. In some states, such as Prussia, this title still exists. "Junker" in German means "young lord", and is understood as country squire. The title also appears in Dutch (Jonkheer). As part of the nobility, many Junker families have particles such as "von" or "zu" before their family names. In the middle ages, a Junker was simply a lesser noble, often poor and politically insignificant. [[Martin Luther]] was given the cover name "Junker Jörg" while he lived in Wartburg Castle in 1521. A good number of poor Junkers took up careers as soldiers and mercenaries. Over the centuries, they rose from disreputable captains of mercenary cutthroats to influential commanders and landowners in the 19th century. The rest of the article refers to these "modern" Junkers. Being the bulwark of the Hohenzollern Empire, the Junkers controlled the military, leading in political influence and social status, and owning immense Estates. Their political influence extended from the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] under [[Otto von Bismarck]] through the [[Second Great War]]. It was said that Prussia ruled Germany, the Junkers ruled Prussia, and through it the Empire itself. They dominated all the higher civil offices and officer corps of the Army and Navy. Supporting monarchism and military traditions, they were often reactionary and protectionist; they were often anti-liberal, siding with the conservative monarchist forces during the Revolution of 1848. Their political interests were served by the secular bench of the Council of Princes. This political class held tremendous power over the industrial classes and the government. When Chancellor Caprivi reduced the protective duties on imports of grain, these landed magnates demanded and obtained his dismissal; and in 1902, they brought about a restoration of such duties on foodstuffs as would keep prices of their own products at a high level. The German statesman Otto von Bismarck was a noted Junker, as were chancellor Paul von Hindenburg and Field Marshal Gerd von Rundstedt, and even [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]]. The Beer Hall Putsch of 1923, staged by General Ludendorff (a member of an impoverished Junker family) was foiled by commander von Lossow (another Junker) of the local Reichswehr, and the Bavarian Prime Minister Gustav von Kahr. Von Kahr was later murdered in the Reichsmordwoche (the Blood Purge) of June 30, 1934. This series of events, as well as a few others, led non-Prussians to dislike Junkers in general. ===History of German Agrarian Development=== German agrarian development has been regional rather than national; that is to say, the ownership and use of land took a different trend in each of three main sections of the country. The southwest (including [[Bavaria]], [[Baden]], [[Wurttemberg|Württemberg]] and Rhenish Prussia) became like [[France]], a land of small holdings, and up to the [[First Great War]] it was the only part of the Empire in which it was possible to discover peasant political influence of any importance. The northwest (including Westphalia, Lower Saxony, and parts of Hanover) developed a system of medium-to-large holdings, yet with many peasant proprietorships. From Brandenburg eastward, however, — and especially in the Pruserania, — practically all of the land was long ago gathered into great estates, and most of the people were landless, wage-earning agricultural laborers. The landed aristocracy were called Junkers. (1) === References === * The Governments of Europe, Frederic Austin Ogg, MacMillan Company, 1922. pg 681. Copyright expired and free use of material granted by same company. * On German agrarian history in the 19th century see Economic Development of Modern Europe, Frederic Austin Ogg, Chap ix (bibliography, pp. 210-211). [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Ash-Shams 918 31949 2006-03-01T04:41:59Z BoArthur 2 '''Taliiq ibn Ash-Shams''' (طليق ابن الشمس) is the first ''lugal'' (head of state) of the Ecotopic Arab Republic of [[Al-Basra]]. Like many of his fellow revolutionaries, Taliiq ibn Ash-Shams adopted a new name during the struggle for Al-Basra's independence from [[Iraaq|‘Iraaq]] - his means "Free, son of the Sun", and is an excellent example of the Nature- and [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]]-themed names adopted by many Basris. Others chose names based on ancient Sumerian history and mythology, or names of religio-historical figures important to Shi‘ite [[Islam]]. [[Category:World Leaders]] Government Types 919 32152 2006-03-02T01:49:23Z Kgaughan 32 [[Ill Bethisad]] is known for odd government types, most notably the ever-pervasive condominium. Here are a list of some types. * [[Anarexo-Monarchism]] * [[Communism]] * [[The Condominium]] * [[Ecotopism]] * [[Kleptocracy]] * [[Kenothronism]] * [[Neocapitalism]] * [[SNOR|SNORism]] * [[Subsidiarism]] The following articles explain in depth the governments of some countries: * [[Louisianne Government]] * [[SR Constitution]] * [[Japanese Government]] ** [[Japanese Politics]] * [[Government of Italy]] Lastly, a group of listings, as well as pages that will give further insight into Ill Bethisad's political arena. * [[Current Monarchs]] - current monarchs of the various kingdoms, empires, etc. of IB * [[Succession]] - Orders of Succession of various monarchies in IB * [[tinners-senate|Tinners Senate]] - originally a parliamentary body made up of tin mining concerns in the Province of [[Dunein]] * [[Political Parties]] [[Category:Government]] Condominium 920 64374 2010-06-04T04:05:37Z Geoff 193 Ubsunur = The Condominium as a Political Unit = The <i>condominium</i>, which is a rare and unstable form of sovereignty *here*, is the norm, or at least part of the norm, in Ill Bethisad. It's quite common for alliances to group across each others' boundaries. A condominium, rather simply put, is an area of shared governance. Practically speaking, this means that an area is under the jurisdiction of two governing bodies. While sometimes a condominium springs up organically out of a new need for cooperative government; it is usually the case that two governing bodies approach the notion of forming a condominium and do so with careful planning and implementation. One such [[Rube Goldberg]] condominium that was more or less thrown together out of immediate need was the one at Tampa City in [[East Florida]]. The group of treaties and constitutions that make up a condominium spell out which governing body have jurisdiction over what, at which times and under predetermined circumstances. The true POD between IB and *here* I think is not any particular choice of historical actors, but the fact that in IB the virtues of strong stable alliances, coordinated in a variety of different ways (federations, committees of correspondence, weak but prestigious emperors, etc.) were discovered early and often and have become the dominant force in modern political life. The [[League of Ice]], to mention the more recent condominiums, incorporates polities that "belong" to [[Russia]], [[Scandinavian_Realm| Scandinavia]], the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]], and [[New_Francy|New Francy]]. In IB a smaller unit "belongs" to a bigger one not in the sense of being possessed, but in the sense that people "belong" to their clubs or other voluntary societies. =Type of Condominiums= ===Top Most Condominium=== The country is autonomous all internal aspect but the head of state (and probably head of ministries and government agency) needs to be accepted by both Mother Countries (MC). Alternatively, some from of elected parliement submit a list of candidate to both MC who chose one from among it. Inhabitants have originaly only the citizenship of the condominium but are probably able to gain one of the MC's one more easily and/or can get a special type of visa to work and study in the MC. This is probably best for buffer states. It doesn't cost anything to maintain (due to their autonomy) and the mandatory confirmation of head of state ensure that it wont be one that favour one MC over the other. ===Confederated Enclaves=== The condominium is divided into 2 or more enclaves. Each one is considered a part of one MC and its inhabitant have its citizenship. There is a central government with very limited powers (mostly things like ensuring the maintenance of roads, postal services, etc...). If there is a great number of enclaves psread all over the place, giving the land condominium status could have been the best way to avoid starting (or more probably, restarting) a war over borders. The confederation is probably not considered a distinct country by other governments and organisations (no olympic delegation or embassy for example). ===Partial Condominium=== Part of the country is controled by 2 or more MCs. the parts in question might be contiguous with an MC or might be inhabited by an ethnic group related to it. The central government is sovereign except is certain matters within those zones. These matters could be cultural (the curriculum on a zone being dictated by a given MC) or physical (no engineering work is allow in the zone without the MC permission). This type of condominium (which is pretty much what jervaine would be *there*) could be a more forcefull type of "top most condominium" described above. Alternatively, it could be an occupied country on its way toward recovering autonomy: the government is sovereign over the country except for matters regarding the demilitarized zones near the MCs borders. ===True Condominium=== There is no central government but rather, decision are taken by concensus between the local representatives of the MCs. Various regions could be administered by unelected representative that answer to one MC (depending on the situation, military governor, company officials, etc...) or they may alternate governance between them. If there is (or was) a native population, its right and obligations might vary from one region to another where they may or may not have some form of representative. MCs citizens might be "above the law" in regard to the native population but would still have to answer to his own government (there might be an agreement that citizens must be tried by there own MCs no matter where a crime was commited). This is the most unstable of condominium (and historicaly real) and its probably safe to assume that few if any modern ones still exist on IB. = Examples of Condominiums *Here* = As you might expect, the number of areas in condominium is in doubt, though 10 is a plausible upper bound. It is clear that the Moselle border between Germany and Luxembourg, running northward from the triple point with France, is under fully shared sovereignty. Similarly, there are various riverine islands between France and Spain that have shared sovereignty: on the Ile de la Conference, e.g., jurisdiction is Spanish for six months of the year and French for the rest, but each country claims the right to try its own nationals for offenses committed there at any season. There is a de facto condominium around the Honduras-El Salvador-Nicaragua triple point due to complex and confusing border disputes that the World Court has already tried to settle once, but new evidence keeps turning up. Iran claims that the Caspian Sea is not partitioned among the five countries surrounding it, but is in condominium; this claim is apparently resisted by the other four, but they don't agree on the boundaries either. In effect, all the existing condominium regions *here* are either under water, unoccupied or barely occupied islands, or else are de facto situations for which there is no better solution. There are also some places where jurisdiction is shared or even transferred (Guantanamo, for example) without the creation of a full condominium. = The Condominium in *Here*'s History = Historically, much larger places have been in condominium. Sudan, for example, used to be a condominium from 1899-1956 under joint British and Egyptian sovereignty. The now independent nation of Vanuatu was from 1906 until 1980 a British-French condominium. Here's a description of the latter from www.vanuatutourism.com (errors silently corrected): <i>It was called the Condominium. In most circles it was soon to become known as Pandemonium and was probably the single most inappropriate form of rule any group of peoples had to live under.</i> <i>The New Hebrides Condominium comprised of a joint court ruled over by a Spanish judge who spoke neither French nor English, a Dutch registrar and completely dual functioning bureaucracies. In real terms it meant passing through two sets of Customs on arrival, dealing with two law systems based on quite different principles, two jails (the French served wine), two hospitals, two....well, two of everything. It was grossly inefficient, incredibly costly in bureaucratic terms and totally ridiculous in the eyes of the world. Towards the end of its life, the NHC was effectively ruled by the heads of state of Britain and France, the British Queen and the French President. Issues were so confused that many ni-Vanuatu believed the two were married, but because of the varying ups and downs in the relationship, the pair lived apart, separated by the English Channel and a lot of arguing. This explained the conflicts and inconsistencies in the relationships -- or lack of same -- between the French Consuls and British High Commissioners, and in the tragicomedy of errors running the New Hebrides.</i> What differentiates the condominium regions of IB from those of OTL is the presence of substantial non-colonized native populations who have discovered that condominium is a good way to prevent either nation from stepping on local rights. In OTL, however, such areas tend to be neglected by both sides because they are seen as unstable and unimportant. There is a pressure towards unitary nation-states in OTL simply because there are already so many of them that becoming a nation-state oneself seems the appropriate path toward self-determination. In IB, the expectations are different: groups try to find appropriate organizations to belong to so that each can help protect them from imperialism on the part of the others. Wars unquestionably become more complicated, and harder to wage, because the web of treaties and national associations causes an aggressor to risk biting off more than he can chew. = Condominium territories *there* = *Akra - Between [[Gadangmeland]] (which is part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]) and the [[Gold Coast]] *Etosha International Reserve - between [[South Africa]] and [[Kongo|Dalmatian Kongo]] *[[Lybæk]] - Between the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] *[[Meidji-dò]] - between the Emperor of [[Japan]] and [[Alta California]] *Moselle - Between [[France]] and [[Jervaine]] *[[New Iceland]] - between the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] *New Sweden - Between the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] *[[Nittatò]] - Technically between [[Japan]] and Lanai of [[Kanawiki]], in practice a dependancy of Lanai, and nothing more *[[Oldenborg]] - Between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany| Holy Roman Empire]] *[[Russo-Japanese_Condominium_Area]] - called alternately East Primorye and Outer Manchuria; between [[Ezo]] of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] and [[Primorye]] of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] *[[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] - Between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] *Siovader - Between the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Jervaine]] *In [[East Florida]], the city of Tampa is in condominium between the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Ireland]]. *Tenasserim - Between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the Siamese Kingdom *Ubsunur - Special [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] region administered jointly by [[Mongolia]] and [[Tannu-Tuva]]. =Historical condominiums *there*= *[[Nile Valley Condominium]] - between [[Ethiopia]] and the [[Republic of Egypt]], 1945-1946 *[[South Bank Condominium]] - between [[Ethiopia]] and the [[Free State of Kongo]], 1945-1947 *[[Vilnius Free City]] - between the Snorist [[Lithuania]] and Snorist [[Belarus]], 1947-1949 *[[West Sahara Condominium]] - between [[Ethiopia]] and the [[Sultanate of Mali]], 1945-1947 *[[Ouisconsin#Creve Coeur|Peoria]] - between [[Ouisconsin]] and [[Illinoise]] in the [[NAL-SLC]], 1840-1970 = Language Note = <i>Condominium</i>, as a word, comes in two varieties. One is the abstract noun meaning "condition of shared sovereignty" -- it takes neither definite article nor plural ending. Otherwise, when describing the regions that are in the "condition of shared sovereignty", there is also a concrete noun which may take articles and a plural form. [PB, JC] ---- [[Category:Government Types]] [[Category:Condominium|*]] Louisianne Government 921 62910 2009-10-14T23:02:30Z BoArthur 2 /* Current National Assembly Membership */ [[Louisianne]] is a largely decentralized Representative Republic. There are three levels of government, '''The Council''' comprised of Prefects from each ''Prefecture'' and the ''Premier President'' who introduces and votes on national legislation and otherwise act as chief of government for their respective Prefecture, the '''Assemblée Nationale''' which serves as a ratifying body for legislation passed by the Council, but can also draft national legislation, pending approval from the Council. The Prefectoral and Départemental parliaments handle affairs closer to home. ==The Council== ===History=== Following the [[Summer Revolution]] of 1832, [[Armand Beauvais]] in the period now viewed as the [[New Beginning]] was elected to be the Prime Minister. As the Constitution was written at the time, it would have given Beauvais nearly despotic powers to rule, judge and control Louisianne. Unsettled by the precedent this would set, Beauvais in 1834 worked with the prefects of the three extant Prefectures, [[Dupré Rousseau]] of [[Saint-Onge]], [[Daniel de Page]] of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] and [[Aristide Thorez]] of the [[Osage|Osage Territory]] met in Baton Rouge to discuss a more equitable division of power. Fresh in their minds were the failed attempts of the French mainland to negotiate a new government, and they sought to use the good of the past without the taint of Bonapartism. With very little lobbying a new form of government was passed, decentralizing the government to a more local and accessible level, and by 1836, the new forms were in place, with the Beauvais as First President and the other prefects, Rousseau, de Page, Thorez and [[Bernard DuBloix]] from the newly created [[Préfecture du Nord]] fleshing out the council. ===Current Procedure=== The Council is presided over by the First President, popularly elected by the people of Louisianne. The Seven Presidents vote on legislation that is forwarded to them from the National Assembly, which is comprised of Senators elected by the prefectoral parliaments. A majority vote of the Council of 4 to 3 minimum is all that is required to pass a National Bill into law. It must be known, however, that most times of the year there is very little legislation passed directly by the Council. Most legislation takes place on the level of the Prefectures. The Prefects and First President meet for three to six months in the Late Winter/Early Spring of the year to discuss, prepare and ratify national legislation. Otherwise, the Prefects are located in their prefectures and handle local events. The Prefects are elected to an automatic term of seven years, each offset so that there is only one major election taking place each year, in theory. Each Prefect and the First President are subject to a vote of no-confidence. Prefects and the First-President elections occasionally require primaries. In the election of 2009 for the Prefecture of Saint-Louis, three candidates stood for election. This resulted in a split of the vote, 52%, 23%, and 23%. An emergency ruling of the Tribunal de la République announced that the two who tied would have to rerun a primary before the final election process in Messidor (late June). This law was later codified as stating that any two candidates garnering less than 35% in a primary of three or more must re-run the primary, provided that there is one candidate who garnered more than 35%. If any of the three (or more) candidates failed to gain a substantial minority (greater than 10% of votes) they were culled from the Primary. The job of the First President is, as a popularly elected official, to answer directly to the people. The First President maintains a staff of nearly 750 secretaries and statisticians who collate the messages of the people into a cohesive whole so that the First President can truly vote the will of the people, or what he deems to be best for the people. Should the First President die, be incapacitated, or resign from office, a popular election is held to immediately fill the remainder of the term. By precedent those who run for the position already hold a seat upon the Council. Although the government is decentralized, it is established in such a way as to allow sweeping legislation from The Council to be passed to the nation at large, with a 2/3 majority of all parliamental representatives consent. The need for this has proven heretofore rare, however, it is not an uncommon occurrence once a decade. ===Current Council Membership=== [[Image:LouisianneCouncil.png|thumb|Graphic showing the current alignment of the Council.]] The council is currently composed of 4 representatives from the Républicains Libres, 1 from the Luthériens Democratiques Populaires, and 2 from the Loi Naturelle. They are as follows: *First President: [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] *Saint-Onge: [[Marie Landrieu]] *Nouvelle Gaulle: [[Benct Olaf Norbin]] *Osage: [[Claire Miquasquille]] *Saint-Louis: [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]] *Nouvelle Cournouaille: [[Johannes Yager]] *Nouvelle Navarre: [[Nefi Ivarsson]] Because of the current makeup of the Council, the Républicains Libres have an tenuous majority, with 3 seats, 4 including Mme. Claintaun often voting in agreement with the R.L. block. Mme. Claintaun is likely to play more of a swing vote until the next prefectoral election, with M. Norbin, and Mmes. Landrieu and Miquasquille forming a 3-seat Loi Naturelle bloc. However, with Mme. Miquasquille's centrist leanings, a new balance may be struck in the national legislation. ==Louisiannan Election Process== The Louisiannan Election process is very similar to most democratic nations in the world. Two to four candidates are chosen in primaries, or are simply the only candidates for election, and the primary process is bypassed. After primaries, if any are held, the major candidates are scheduled in a general election. If the winner of this election doesn't win by at least two-thirds majority over any other candidates, the top two candidates are moved to a final election, where they run against each other. All candidates are chosen from currently elected officials to the local parliaments, who vote on the elected official. Because of the oligarchic nature of the Louisiannan government, elections for each Prefecture are held once every seven years, with one election each year, and on the seventh year, elections for the First-President are held. The rotation is as follows. Election years are listed after each in italics. # National First President Election ''1999, 2006, 2013'' # [[Saint-Onge]] ''2000, 2007, 2014'' # [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] ''2001, 2008, 2015'' # [[Osage]] ''2002, 2009, 2016'' # [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] ''2003, 2010, 2017'' # [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] ''2004, 2011, 2018'' # [[Nouvelle Navarre]] ''2005, 2012, 2019'' Because [[Louisianne]] functions under the [[French Republican Calendar]], all elections are completed in the Gregorian month of July, and the elected prefect takes office on September 22 (or 23) of that same year, as September 22 (or 23) is the first day of the French Republican Calendar. ''See also [[Prefects of Louisianne]] and [[First Presidents of Louisianne]].'' ==Prefectoral and Departmental Government== The populace votes for local representatives who serve in the People's Houses of the Département and the Préfecture. A second house in each prefectures is the House of Lords, composed mostly of those granted political appointment by ancestral nobility, or, more and more frequently, a political appointment by the prefectoral <i>Prefet</i>, or Prefect which is approved by the People's House. Together these Houses elect the Prefect who is the executive leader of the prefectures, subject to a [[Vote of No-Confidence|vote-of-no-confidence]]. The Prefect represents his or her respective prefectures on a national level in the Council. ==The National Assembly== Created by Beauvais and his cadre of leaders, the National Assembly is elected by representative districts in the Prefectures and Departments, consisting of a static number of 449 seats, and are re-appropriated by population each 10 years, following the national census. === Current National Assembly Membership === Numbers in this graph are the number of seats held in the Louisiannan National Assembly, as of the ''jour d'investissement'' or Investiture Day, which takes place the 1e Brumaire, equating to the 23rd or 24th of October. If asterisks are used, they are tentative election results, and not the actual seated numbers. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Party !! L !! C !! R !!2001!!2002!!2003!!2004!!2005!!2006!!2007!!2008!!2009 |- bgcolor=purple ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>Major Parties</font> |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Free_Republicans_.28R.L..29|RL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 71 |{{r}} 108 |{{r}} 116 |{{r}} 132 |{{r}} 139 |{{r}} 162 |{{r}} 160 |{{r}} 150 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Luth.C3.A9riens_D.C3.A9mocratiques_Populaires_.28L.D.P..29|LDP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 33 |{{r}} 43 |{{r}} 48 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 57 |{{r}} 87 |{{r}} 95 |{{r}} 89 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Loi_Naturelle|LN]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 61 |{{r}} 76 |{{r}} 82 |{{r}} 78 |{{r}} 79 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 66 |{{r}} 85 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Le_Parti_Ecotopique_.28PEco.29|PEco]]''' |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 60 |{{r}} 65 |{{r}} 75 |{{r}} |- |- bgcolor=blue ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>Minor Parties</font> |- bgcolor=green ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>Margin Parties</font> |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Front_National_.28FN.29|FN]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 16 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Populist_Party_.28PP.29|PP]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} X |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 22 |{{r}} 18 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 20 |{{r}} 16 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Action_Fran.C3.A7aise|AF]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 30 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Children of the Revolution|ER]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#D.C3.A9mocratie_Lib.C3.A9rale_.28DL.29|DL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|PRL]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} X |{{r}} |{{r}} 77 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} - |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#People.27s_Voice_of_Louisianne_.28V.P.L..29|VPL]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 140 |{{r}} 112 |{{r}} 104 |{{r}} 54 |{{r}} 29 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#L.C3.A9gislateurs_de_la_Moralit.C3.A9_Chr.C3.A9tienne_.28LMC.29|LMC]]''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 35 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} - |{{r}} |- | '''[[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Ligue_Communiste_R.C3.A9volutionnaire_.28LCR.29|LCR]]''' |{{r}} '''X''' |{{r}} |{{r}} |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} |- |-|} <!-- <i>[Daniel Hicken, thanks to be given to Nik Taylor for an inquisitive mind]</i> --> [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Government]] SR Constitution 922 12004 2005-02-08T18:11:58Z BoArthur 2 '''THE CONSTITUTION OF THE SCANDINAVIAN REALM''' While each [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] state has its own "Statsminister" (Statesminister, who is the local Head of Government), they all share the same Head of State - the Queen. On another level, each state also recognize the Chancellor of the SR as the Head of the multinational SR government, to which each state is freely associated with. The SR government is only responsible for the "Fællesanlæggene" (the Common Affairs). This includes Commonwealth's finance, defense, foreign affairs, church affairs, integration and civil liberties. The legislative side is controlled by the "Rigsråd" (the "Council of the Realm"). Formally, it meets every other year, but actually has "extraordinary" meetings quite often. Normally, this is done in Gjøteborg, but it can meet anywhere if the need arises. It can only pass laws when at least one-third of the members are present. The Rigsråd is composed of a number of members from each associated state chosen by the Queen, a number of members from each associated state chosen by their respective parliaments, and a number of members from each associated state elected directly by the people of their respective states. The affiliated states of New Sweden and New Iceland have observers in the Rigsråd with no voting rights. From among the members of the Rigsråd, a President and two Vice-Presidents are elected, who directs the meetings according to established etiquette. On the Executive side, there is the "Gehejmekonseil" (the "Privy Council"). This is composed of the Queen, the Chancellor, his ministers, and any Statsminister from associated states who happens to be present. If the Queen is not present, then it is called the "Kancelli" (the "Chancellery"). The Chancellor is elected by the majority in the Rigsråd. The Chancellor chooses his ministers. Each minister heads a College controlling the Common Affairs of the Commonwealth. There's a College of the Exchequer (in charge of finance), a College of the Admiralty (in charge of naval defense), a College of State (in charge of foreign affairs), a College of the Church (for church affairs), a College of Integration (for ethnic integration), and a College of Rights (for civil liberties). Unlike a President, who is elected by only a fraction of the population and hence only represents part of the population, the Queen represents all by virtue of her being the sovereign of the Scandinavia Realm. The Queen's purpose as Head of State is therefore to unite and represent all the citizens of the commonwealth. She can therefore not be political or take sides in politics. The Queen has absolutely no political powers. The Gehejmekonseil is in other words a sort of "tea party" where the Queen gets to meet the Chancellor and the different ministers, and where she can initiate any one of them as a member of the Order of the Dannebrog or the Order of the Olifont. The real executive government is the Kancelli. Each associated state has its own parliamentary system of government with its own system of ministries/colleges. [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Government]] Japanese Government 923 61737 2009-09-01T03:29:16Z Benkarnell 190 /* See Also */ The present-day '''Third Constitution of the Empire of [[Japan]]''' went into effect Saisei 13, Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964). ==Division of powers == ===Executive=== *The Emperor: Must be of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial House]] (articles 1 and 2). Until Sasei 44 (1995), could only be male. In that year, the law was revised to permit female [[Japanese Succession|sucession]]. Reigns until death or abdication. The Emperor is considered a "sacred and majestic being" (article 3). The Emperor is Head of the Empire (article 4), and excercises executive authority. The Emperor's approval is needed for all laws and amendments. The Emperor can issue Imperial ordinances in times of emergency when the Parliament is not in session (article 8), the Emperor is the chief executive, and makes treaties, nominates ambassadors, confers titles of [[Japanese Nobility|nobility]], controls the Imperial House, can alter Imperial Succession, speaks before the Imperial Parliament on the state of the Empire annually, and provides a moral model to the people of Japan. The Emperor lacks power over the military. The Emperor may appoint members to the House of Peers. The Emperor may be deposed by a ¾ vote of both houses of the Parliament and a majority of the Cabinet **Note: The Imperial ruler of Japan is often referred to as "Emperor" in English whether male or female. The reigning Emperor is female. *Imperial Cabinet: Consists of a [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]], chosen by the Emperor with consent of the Parliament, and a number of other ministers of state, chosen by the Prime Minister with the Emperor's consent. The Cabinet gives advise to the Emperor; the approval of Prime Minister and "competent Minister of State" are required along with the Emperor's approval for all laws, but by a 2/3 vote, the Coccai may over-ride a veto by those ministers. The Cabinent must resign en masse if A) The Emperor orders it, or B) the Parliament passes a [[Vote of No-Confidence]] ===Legislative=== *The Imperial Parliament **Elections are held on the last day of the month, with new members taking office on the 4th day of the next month. **The House of Peers: Consists of representatives of the nobility and other categories determined by law. May propose laws to the House of Representatives. Has the power to veto laws passed by the House of Representatives (subject to override by 3/5 vote) **The House of Representatives: Consists of 620 representatives, 420 from single-seat constituencies and 200 chosen by proportional election in each province. Elected to 3-year terms (or until dissolution of Parliament). Most recent election was Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 30 (December 31, 2004). **The House of Regions: Has no power. Consists of a single representative from each Region, plus the Kingdoms of Corea and Lùquiù and the Republic of Ezo. These representatives have voice but not vote in the other two Houses. ===Judicial=== *The Supreme Court of the Empire of [[Japan]] - Judges nominated by the Emperor and approved by the Parliament, has power to determine constitutionality **One High Court per constituent - Judges chosen by chief executive of each constituent, with the approval of the legislature thereof; generally has power to determine constitutionality. ***Various district courts - Established by the constituent governments; usually includes provincial courts as an intermediate level ==Internal division== *3 Kingdoms and 1 Republic, each of which are governed internally as they wish, with a few restrictions: **No constituent shall pass any laws, or contain any clause in their Constitution, contrary to the Constitution of the Empire of [[Japan]] **No constituent shall make alliances or treaties with other constituents or foreign powers, unless the Imperial Parliament and the Emperor shall approve **No constituent, except for the Kingdoms of Lùquiù, Corea and Yamato, shall be headed be headed by a non-elected official, unless the Imperial Parliament and the Emperor shall approve **The King (or Queen) of Corea is one and the same with the Emperor of Japan **The succession to the throne of Lùquiù shall be subject to the consent of the Emperor == Constitution of Japan == === Structure === *[[#Chapter I|Chapter I]] (Articles 1-20) - The Emperor, rights, powers, titles, and duties; regency *[[#Chapter II|Chapter II]] (Articles 21-52) - Rights and Duties of the People *[[#Chapter III|Chapter III]] (Articles 53-84) - The Parliament, organization, powers, election *[[#Chapter IV|Chapter IV]] (Articles 85-97) - The Cabinet, organization, powers, how chosen *[[#Chapter V|Chapter V]] (Articles 98-106) - The Judiciary *[[#Chapter VI|Chapter VI]] (Articles 107-114) - Finance *[[#Chapter VII|Chapter VII]] (Articles 115-126) - Local Government *[[#Chapter VIII|Chapter VIII]] (Articles 127-129) - Amendment Process *[[#Chapter IX|Chapter IX]] (Articles 130-131) - Constitution defined as Supreme Law *[[#Chapter X|Chapter X]] (Articles 132-134) - Additional Provisions *[[#Amendment I|Amendment I]] (Articles 135-136) - Excludes Imperial Family from military service (those in the services at the time were exempted); denies money to ò and nio'ò (except by Imperial Dispensation) *[[#Amendment II|Amendment II]] (Articles 137-144) - Recognizes Kingdom of Lùquiù as a constituent of the Empire *[[#Amendment III|Amendment III]] (Articles 145-151) - Recognizes Republic of Ezo as a consitituent of the Empire *[[#Amendement IV|Amendment IV]] (Articles 152-163) - Recongizes Kingdom of Yamato as a constituent of the Empire; renounces claims to Kanawiki === Chapter I === <big>'''The Emperor'''</big> Article 1. The Empire of Japan shall be reigned over by an unbroken dynastic line of Emperors Article 2. Succession to the Throne of Japan shall be dynastic, as determined by the Imperial House Law<br> (2) No clause in the Imperial House Law shall give status as an Imperial House member to anyone, except by right of birth, through patrilineal descent<br> (3) The Imperial House shall be governed by the Emperor, according to the terms of the Imperial House Law Article 3. The Emperor is a sacred and majestic being, deriving his authority from his ancestors. Article 4. The Emperor is the head of the Empire, and the source of all authority, wielded according to the provisions of the present Constitution Article 5. The Emperor exercises executive powers with the consent of the Parliament and Cabinet. Article 6. The Emperor gives sanction to laws, and orders them to be promulgated and executed. Article 7. The Emperor convokes the Parliament, opens, closes, and prorogues it, and, with the consent of the Cabinet, dissolves the House of Representatives Article 8. The Emperor, in consequence of an urgent necessity to maintain public safety or to avert public calamities, issues, when the Parliament is not sitting, Imperial Ordinances in the place of law.<br> (2) Such Imperial Ordinances are to be laid before the Parliament at its next session, and if the Parliament does not approve the said Ordinances, the Government shall declare them to be invalid for the future. Article 9. The Emperor issues or causes to be issued, Ordinances necessary for the carrying out of the laws, or for the maintenance of the public peace and order, and for the promotion of the welfare of the subjects. But no Ordinance shall in any way alter any of the existing laws. Article 10. The Emperor determines the organization of the different branches of the administration, and salaries of all civil and military officers, and appoints and dismisses the same. Exceptions, specially provided for in the present Constitution or in other laws, shall be in accordance with the respective provisions (bearing thereon). Article 11. The Emperor makes peace and concludes treaties, with consent of the Parliament. Article 12. The Emperor declares a state of siege.<br> (2) The conditions and effects of a state of siege shall be determined by law. Article 13. The Emperor confers titles of [[Japanese Nobility|nobility]], rank, orders and other marks of honor<br> (2) With the approval of the Parliament, the Emperor appoints all ambassadors and foreign ministers Article 14. The Emperor orders amnesty, pardon, commutation of punishments and rehabilitation. Article 15. In the event that the Emperor shall be unable to exercise his authority, by the terms of the Imperial House Law, a Regency shall be instituted in conformity with the provisions of the Imperial House Law.<br> (2) The Regent shall exercise the powers appertaining to the Emperor in His name.<br> (3) The Regent shall not be head of the Imperial House, if he is not a member of the Imperial House Article 16. The Emperor shall have power to alter the [[Japanese Succession|Imperial Succession]], provided that no one who is not a member of the Imperial House, as determined by the Imperial House Law, shall be in the Succession. Article 17. The Emperor shall also hold the titles of King of [[Corea]], High King of [[Kanawiki]], and High King of [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]], and shall exercise all powers granted to the King or High King by the Constitutions thereof. ''Modified by [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|Amendement IV]]'' Article 18. The Emperor may become head of state of other nations, by his approval, the approval of the Imperial Parliament and Cabinet, and the approval of the appropriate legislative body of said nation, and shall likewise exercise all power granted by the Constitutions of those nations.<br> (2) Any additional titles of the Emperor, not granted by this Constitution, may be renounced at will by the Emperor, or removed from him in accordance with the statute, law, or ordinance originally bestowing the title upon him Article 19. The Emperor shall speak before the Parliament at least once every year, to detail the state of the Empire, and to propose changes in policy or laws. Article 20. The Emperor is required to provide a moral model to his people, and to exercise all sacred duties and religious rites required by tradition. === Chapter II === <big>'''Rights and Duties of the People'''</big> Article 21. The rights of the people, as specified herein, are eternal and inviolate, restricted only as spelled out in this Constitution. Article 22. The freedoms and rights guaranteed to the people by this Constitution shall be maintained by the constant endeavor of the people, who shall refrain from any abuse of these freedoms and rights and shall always be responsible for utilizing them for the public welfare. Article 23. All of the people shall be respected as individuals. Their right to life and liberty shall, to the extent that it does not interfere with the public welfare, be the supreme consideration in legislation and in other governmental affairs. Article 24. Citizens of the Empire may, according to qualifications determined in laws or ordinances, be appointed to civil or military or any other public offices equally. Article 25. Citizens and legal residents are amenable to service in the [[Japanese military|Army or Navy]], and may be required to serve by law, but no required duty shall exceed three years unless the nation is in danger of invasion, furthermore, no one holding or formerly holding citizenship in a nation with whom the Empire is at war, shall be required to serve in the Army or Navy for the duration of said war. Article 26. All of the people are equal under the law and there shall be no discrimination in political, economic or social relations because of race, language, creed, sex, social status or family origin Article 27. All citizens have the inalienable right to choose their public officials and to dismiss them.<br> (2) All public officials are servants of the whole community and not of any group thereof.<br> (3) The right to vote shall not be denied or restricted to citizens of the Empire by cause of race, language, creed, sex, social status or family origin<br> (4) In all elections, secrecy of the ballot shall not be violated. A voter shall not be answerable, publicly or privately, for the choice he has made. Article 28. Every citizen shall have the right of peaceful petition for the redress of damage, for the removal of public officials, for the enactment, repeal or amendment of laws, ordinances or regulations and for other matters; nor shall any person be in any way discriminated against for sponsoring such a petition. Article 29. Every citizen may sue for redress as provided by law from the State or a public entity, in case he has suffered damage through illegal act of any public official. Article 30. No person shall be held in bondage of any kind. Involuntary servitude, except as punishment for crime, is prohibited. Article 31. Freedom of thought and conscience shall not be violated. Article 32. Freedom of religion is guaranteed to all.<br> (2) No person shall be compelled to take part in any religious acts, celebration, rite or practice. Article 33. Freedom of assembly and association as well as speech, press and all other forms of expression are guaranteed. Article 34. No censorship shall be maintained, nor shall the secrecy of any means of communication be violated, unless the safety of the nation requires it, and then only according to a law which shall specify the conditions under which such restrictions or violations shall be permissible, and the term during which the law shall operate, not to exceed 4 years Article 35. Every person shall have freedom to choose and change his residence and to choose his occupation to the extent that it does not interfere with the public welfare.<br> (2) Freedom of all persons to move to a foreign country and to divest themselves of their nationality shall be inviolate. Article 36. Academic freedom is guaranteed. Article 37. All people shall have the right to maintain the minimum standards of wholesome and cultured living.<br> (2) In all spheres of life, the State shall use its endeavors for the promotion and extension of social welfare and security, and of public health. Article 38. All people shall have the right to receive an equal education correspondent to their ability, as provided for by law.<br> (2) All people shall be obligated to have all boys and girls under their protection receive ordinary education as provided for by law. Such compulsory education shall be free. Article 39. All people shall have the right and the obligation to work.<br> (2) Standards for wages, hours, rest and other working conditions shall be fixed by law.<br> (3) Children shall not be exploited. Article 40. The right of workers to organize and to bargain and act collectively is guaranteed. Article 41. The right to own or to hold property is inviolable.<br> (2) Property rights shall be defined by law, in conformity with the public welfare.<br> (3) Private property may be taken for public use upon just compensation therefor. Article 42. The people shall be liable to taxation as provided for by law. Article 43. No person shall be deprived of life or liberty, nor shall any other criminal penalty be imposed, except according to procedure established by law. Article 44. No person shall be denied the right of access to the courts. Article 45. No person shall be apprehended except upon warrant issued by a competent judicial officer which specifies the offense with which the person is charged, unless he is apprehended as the offense is being committed. Article 46. No person shall be arrested or detained without being at once informed of the charges against him or without the immediate privilege of counsel; nor shall he be detained without adequate cause; and upon demand of any person such cause must be immediately shown in open court in his presence and the presence of his counsel. Article 47. The right of all persons to be secure in their homes, papers and effects against entries, searches and seizures shall not be impaired except upon warrant issued for adequate cause and particularly describing the place to be searched and things to be seized, or except as provided by Article 45.<br> (2) Each search or seizure shall be made upon separate warrant issued by a competent judicial officer. Article 48. The infliction of torture by any public officer and cruel punishments are absolutely forbidden. Article 49. In all criminal cases the accused shall enjoy the right to a speedy and public trial by an impartial tribunal.<br> (2) He shall be permitted full opportunity to examine all witnesses, and he shall have the right of compulsory process for obtaining witnesses on his behalf at public expense.<br> (3) At all times the accused shall have the assistance of competent counsel who shall, if the accused is unable to secure the same by his own efforts, be assigned to his use by the State. Article 50. No person shall be compelled to testify against himself.<br> (2) Confession made under compulsion, torture or threat, or after prolonged arrest or detention shall not be admitted in evidence. Article 51. No person shall be held criminally liable for an act which was lawful at the time it was committed, or of which he had been acquitted, nor shall he be placed in double jeopardy. Article 52. Any person may, in case he is acquitted after he has been arrested or detained, sue the State for redress as provided for by law. === Chapter III === <big>'''The Parliament'''</big> Article 53. The Parliament shall consist of three houses: The House of Representatives, the House of Peers, and the House of Regions Article 54. Elections for Parliament shall be held on the last day of the 36th month after the most recent election, with the winners of said election taking office on the 4th day of the next month.<br> 2) The first election after the ratification of this Constitution shall take place within 3 months of said ratification Article 55. The House of Representatives shall consist of two categories of members elected for three-year terms. However, the term shall be terminated before the full term is up in case the House of Representatives is dissolved. Article 56. The first category in the above-mentioned division shall be elected in specially-constituted electoral districts, which shall be equal to the electoral districts used under the previous Constitution; but districts shall be redrawn periodically, not to exceed ten years between redrawings, nor to be less than three years. Article 57. The second category in the above-mentioned division shall be elected in multi-seat constituencies. Unless altered by local law, constituencies shall consist of provinces. Article 58. The two categories shall differ only as to elections. Article 59. The number of members in the House of Representatives, and in each category, shall be determined by the House; but neither category shall be reduced below 100 members. Article 60. The qualifications of members of the House of Representatives and their electors shall be fixed by law. However, there shall be no discrimination because of race, language, creed, sex, social status, family origin, education, property or income.<br> (2) No members shall be elected from the [[Micronesian Confederation]] or the High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]] Article 61. The members of the House of Peers shall be chosen from among the nobility as determined by law. Article 62. The Emperor may appoint members to the House of Peers, subject to approval by the House of Peers. Article 63. The House of Regions shall consist of a single representative from every Region, and a representative from the Kingdom of Corea, but shall have no power, only the right to speak in either of the other two Houses. In this Constitution, the term "House" shall not be taken to include the House of Regions Article 64. No bill which has been rejected by either House may not be brought up again in the same session. Article 65. A session of the Parliament shall last 3 months, unless specially extended by the Emperor. Article 66. The Emperor may convoke extraordinary sessions of the Parliament, determining in the same Imperial Order how long the session shall last. Article 67. The Parliament shall meet at least once a year. Article 68. When the House of Representatives is dissolved, there must be a general election of members of the House of Representatives within forty days from the date of dissolution, and the Parliament must be convoked within thirty days from the date of the election.<br> (2) When the House of Representatives is dissolved, the House of Peers is closed at the same time. However, the Emperor may, in time of national emergency, convoke the House of Peers in emergency session.<br> (3) Measures taken at such session as mentioned in the proviso of the preceding clause shall be provisional and shall become null and void unless agreed to by the House of Representatives within a period of ten days after the opening of the next session of the Parliament. Article 69. Each House shall select its own president and other officials.<br> (2) Each House shall establish its rules pertaining to meetings, proceedings and internal discipline, and may punish members for disorderly conduct. However, in order to expel a member, a majority of two-thirds or more of those members present must pass a resolution thereon. Article 70. Members of both Houses and the House of Regions shall receive appropriate annual payment from the Imperial treasury in accordance with law. Article 71. Except in cases as provided for by law, members of both Houses shall be exempt from apprehension while the Parliament is in session, and any members apprehended before the opening of the session shall be freed during the term of the session upon demand of the House. Article 72. Members of both Houses shall not be held liable outside the House for speeches, debates or votes cast inside the House. Article 73. The deliberations of both Houses shall be held in public. The deliberations may, however, upon demand of the Cabinet or Emperor, or by vote or 2/3 of those present, be held in secret sitting.<br> (2) Each House shall keep a record of proceedings. This record shall be published and given general circulation, excepting such parts of proceedings of secret session as may be deemed to require secrecy.<br> (3) The votes of all members shall be recorded Article 74. Each House shall judge disputes related to qualifications of its members. However, in order to deny a seat to any member, it is necessary to pass a resolution by a majority of two-thirds or more of the members present. Article 75. Business cannot be transacted in either House unless one-half or more of total membership is present.<br> (2) All matters shall be decided, in each House, by a majority of those present, except as elsewhere provided for in the Constitution, and in case of a tie, the presiding officer shall decide the issue. Article 76. Both Houses of the Parliament may respectively present addresses to the Emperor. Article 77. Both Houses may receive petitions by the people. Article 78. A bill becomes law upon approval of both Houses and the Emperor; but the House of Representatives may over-ride the House of Peers’ veto by a 2/3 vote. Article 79. The budget must first be submitted to the House of Representatives.<br> (2) Upon consideration of the budget, when the House of Peers makes a decision different from that of the House of Representatives, and when no agreement can be reached even through a joint committee of both Houses, provided for by law, or in the case of failure by the House of Peers to take final action within thirty days, the period of recess excluded, after the receipt of the budget passed by the House of Representatives, the decision of the House of Representatives shall be the decision of the Parliament. Article 80. The Parliament shall have power to ratify treaties signed by the Emperor, and a failure to ratify the treaty shall invalidate said treaty. Article 81. Each House may conduct investigations in relation to government, and may demand the presence and testimony of witnesses, and the production of records. Article 82. The Prime Minister and other Ministers of State may, at any time, appear in either House for the purpose of speaking on bills, regardless of whether they are members of the House or not. They must appear when their presence is required in order to give answers or explanations. Article 83. The Parliament shall set up an impeachment court from among the members of both Houses for the purposes of trying those judges against whom removal proceedings have been instituted.<br> (2) Matters relating to impeachment shall be provided for by law. Article 84. The Parliament shall have power to depose an Emperor by a vote of ¾ of both houses, and consent of the majority of the Cabinet, or 2/3 of the cabinet if the Prime Minister refuses consent. In case of an Emperor being deposed, the Parliament shall have power to choose a successor different from the one chosen by the Emperor, but the successor must be a member of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]], and if the successor is beyond the second degree of relation, as determined by the Imperial House Law, it shall require a 2/3 vote of both houses. Until a new Emperor shall have been approved, the deposed Emperor shall retain the title, but with a Regent exercising the power. Said regent shall play no role in determining the new Emperor === Chapter IV === '''<big>The Cabinet</big>''' Article 85. A Cabinet shall exist to give advice to the Emperor, and the Emperor may delegate authority in specific fields to officers of the Cabinet. Article 86. The Cabinet shall consist of the [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]], who shall be its head, and other Ministers of State, as provided for by law.<br> (2) The Prime Minister and other Ministers of State must be civilians.<br> (3) The Cabinet shall, in the exercise of executive power, be collectively responsible to the Parilament and Emperor. Article 87. The Prime Minister shall be appointed by the Emperor with the consent of the Parliament. Article 88. The other Ministers of State shall be chosen by the Prime Minister, with the consent of the Emperor.<br> (2) With the Emperor’s consent, the Prime Minister may dismiss any of his Ministers of State Article 89. The Cabinet shall be held accountable for advice given to the Emperor Article 90. The Emperor may order the Cabinet to resign en masse, or the Parliament may pass a [[Vote of No-Confidence|no-confidence measure]], in which case, the Cabinet is required to resign en masse. Article 91. The Prime Minister, representing the Cabinet, submits bills, reports on general national affairs and foreign relations to the Parliament and the Emperor, and exercises control and supervision over various administrative branches. Article 92. The Cabinet shall administer the civil service, in accordance with standards established by law Article 93. All laws, cabinet orders, and Imperial Decrees, shall require the signature of the competent Minister of State and the Prime Minister. Article 94. In the event that either the Prime Minister or the competent Minister of State do not approve a bill, it shall return to the Parliament; if 2/3 of both Houses consent to the bill, it shall become law. Article 95. The Ministers of State shall not, during their tenure of office, be subject to legal action without the consent of the Prime Minister. However, the right to take that action is not impaired hereby. Article 96. The Prime Minister and other Ministers of State shall receive regular compensation, which shall not be diminished during their term of office, unless the Prime Minister accepts such diminishment. Article 97. With the approval of the Emperor, and a majority of the Cabinet, the Prime Minister may dissolve the House of Representatives === Chapter V === <big>'''The Judiciary'''</big> Article 98. The justice system of the Empire of Japan shall consist of a Supreme Court, whose judges are nominated by the Emperor with the consent of the Cabinet. Article 99. Every constituent shall have a High Court, whose judges shall be determined by the executive authority thereof, with the approval of the legislature thereof. Article 100. Lower courts shall be established according to the laws of the constituents. Article 101. Qualifications for judges shall be determined by law. Article 102. No judge may be removed from his position unless convicted of crime or corruption, or of failing to justly administer the laws of the Empire Article 103. Trials shall be conducted and judgement declared publicly.<br> (2) Where a court unanimously determines publicity to be dangerous to public order or morals, a trial may be conducted privately, but trials of political offenses, offenses involving the press or cases wherein the rights of people as guaranteed in Chapter II of this Constitution are in question shall always be conducted publicly. Article 104. The Supreme Court shall determine the Constitutionality of any law. Article 105. The Supreme Court is vested with the rule-making power under which it determines the rules of procedure and of practice, and of matters relating to attorneys, the internal discipline of the courts and the administration of judicial affairs. <br> (2) Public procurators shall be subject to the rule-making power of the Supreme Court.<br> (3) The Supreme Court may delegate the power to make rules for inferior courts to such court Article 106. All judges shall receive, at stated intervals, compensation for their duties, which shall not be decreased during their terms of office. === Chapter VI === '''<big>Finance</big>''' Article 107. The Parliament shall have power to administer the Empire’s finances<br> (2) Except in cases given in this Constitution, no money may be spent from the Imperial Treasury without the approval of the Parliament. Article 108. No new taxes shall be imposed or existing ones modified except by law or under such conditions as law may prescribe. Article 109. The Emperor and other members of the Imperial House shall receive, at regular intervals, compensation, according to the Imperial Household Finance Law. The Emperor or any member of the Imperial House may renounce this compensation at his discretion. [''Modified slightly by [[Japanese Government#Amendment I|Amendment I]]''] Article 110. The Cabinet shall prepare and submit to the Parliament for its consideration and decision a budget for each fiscal year. Article 111. In order to provide for unforeseen deficiencies in the budget, a reserve fund may be authorized by the Parliament to be expended upon the responsibility of the Cabinet must get subsequent approval of the Parliament for all payments from the reserve fund. Article 112. No public money or other property shall be expended or appropriated for the use, benefit or maintenance of any religious institution or association, except those under the Emperor’s auspices, or for any charitable, educational or benevolent enterprises not under the control of public authority. Article 113. Final accounts of the expenditures and revenues of the State shall be audited annually by a Board of Audit and submitted by the Parliament, together with the statement of audit, during the fiscal year immediately following the period covered.<br> (2) The organization and competency of the Board of Audit shall be determined by law. Article 114. At regular intervals and at least annually the Parliament and the people shall be informed of the state of national finances. === Chapter VII === <big>'''Local Government'''</big> Article 115. Japan shall be divided into 8 divisions called Regions [''dò''], in addition to such constituents as are elsewhere in this Constitution recoginzed. The Regions shall be #[[Cantò]], consisting of the Provinces of Ibaraqui, {{Province|Edo}}, Canagawa, Saitama, Txiba, Totxigui, and Gumma, #[[Quiùxù]], consisting of the island of Quiùxu, and islands belonging to provinces on the island of Quiùxu, #[[Quiñqui]], consisting of the Provinces of Òsaca, [[Quiòto]], Xiga, {{Province|Nara}}, Hiògo, Mie, Wacayama, #[[Xicocu]], consisting of the island of Xicocu, and islands belonging to Provinces on the island of Xicocu, #[[Txùgocu]], consisting of the Provinces of Ocayama, Ximane, Tottoli, {{Province|Hiroxima}}, and Yamagutxi, #[[Txùbu]], consisting of the Provinces of {{Province|Aitxi}}, Ixicawa, Guifu, Xizúoca, Toyama, Nagano, Nìgata, Fucúi, and Yamanaxi, #[[Tòhocu]], consisting of the Provinces of Aomoli, {{Province|Aquita}}, Iwate, {{Province|Miyagui}}, Fucuxima, and Yamagata, and #[[Ezo|Hoccaidò]], consisting of the Provinces of [[Carafuto]], [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]], [[Txixima District|Txixima]], and the entire island of Hoccaidò [''This section repealed by [[#Amendment III|Amendment III]]''] Article 116. Alterations to the internal structure of a constituent shall be entirely at the discretion of said constituent, subject only to the constitution thereof. Article 117. The Imperial government may create new Regions out of acquired territory, or may give such territory to existing constituent as the Parliament and Emperor see fit. Article 118. Except in the case given in Article 117, no new constituent may be created except by amendment to this Constitution. Article 119. No new constituent shall be created out of an existing constituent without the consent of the people of the proposed constituent and of the existing constituent. Article 120. No changes shall be made to the territorial extent of any constituent without the consent of the constituent(s) involved and of the Imperial Parliament and Emperor. Article 121. Every constituent of the Empire shall be governed by a Constitution, and no such Constitution shall contain any clause contrary to the Imperial Constitution or any treaty ratified by the Empire of Japan. Article 122. No constituent may pass any law contrary to the Imperial Constitution, or to any treaty signed by the Empire of Japan. Article 123. No Region may coin money or emit bills of credit. Article 124. No Region may, without approval of the Parliament and the people thereof, be governed by an unelected official. Article 125. No treaty or compact between two or more constituents of the Empire or between any constituent of the Empire and a foreign power shall exist without the approval of the Emperor and the Parliament. Article 126. No law shall be passed by the Parliament which is limited in its scope to a specific place or region without the approval of the people in the affected place or region. === Chapter VIII === <big>'''Amendments'''</big> Article 127. Amendments to this present Constitution may be proposed by a vote of 2/3 of both houses of the Parliament, or alternately, at the request of the Emperor, a special Convention for proposing amendments may be called, consisting of representatives chosen for the purpose by the constituents of the Empire in proportion to their population. In either event, an amendment shall be a valid part of this Constitution when ratified by a majority vote in a majority of the constituents of the Empire, and approved by the Emperor; but any amendment approved during a Regency shall be reconsidered by the Emperor when the Regency ends. Article 128. No amendment passed shall deprive any constituent of its constitutional rights or existence without the approval of that constituent. Article 129. No amendment shall alter the dynastic nature of the Imperial House so as to recognize anyone not descended from a former Emperor in the male line as a member of the Imperial Family. === Chapter IX === <big>'''Supreme Law'''</big> Article 130. This Constitution shall be the supreme law of the Empire of Japan, and no law, Imperial edict, or treaty shall violate its provisions. Article 131. The Emperor and all members of the government shall be required to uphold and defend this Constitution. === Chapter X === <big>'''Additional Provisions'''</big> Article 132. This Constitution shall go into force immediately after it shall have been ratified by 6 provinces of Corea and 31 provinces of Japan. Article 133. The official languages of this Empire shall be [[Japanese]] and Corean. All laws shall be written in one of those two languages, with an equally valid translation prepared into the other. All debates and discussions in the Parliament shall be in either language. Members of Parliament may be provided with translators if necessary. Constituents may choose either language, or another language, for internal purposes, but all laws shall be translated into Corean and Japanese. The Empire shall pay the translation costs for the Micronesian Confederation and the High Kingdom of Kanawiki. Article 134. Elections for a new Parliament shall be held as soon as possible after ratification of this Constitution, but under no circumstances to exceed 6 months after ratification. Until a new Parliament has been chosen, the former Parliament shall exercise the powers herein granted to the Parliament. === Amendments === ==== Amendment I ==== Article 135. No member of the Imperial Family may serve in the Army or Navy.<br> (2) Any member of the Imperial Family serving in the Army or Navy at the time of the ratification of this amendment may continue serving. Article 136. No money shall be paid out in consequence of the Imperial Household Finance Law to any ò or nio’ò, except by special Imperial Dispensation. ==== Amendment II ==== Article 137. The Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]] shall be recognized as a constituent of the Empire of Japan. Article 138. No provision to the Constitution of the Kingdom of Lùquiù or any law thereof, which is in conflict with this Constitution, shall be valid. Article 139. All treaties entered into by the Kingdom of Lùquiù prior to the ratification of this amendment shall remain valid. Article 140. All debts contracted by the Kingdom of Lùquiù prior to the ratification of this amendment shall be assumed by the Empire of Japan. Article 141. The Emperor shall have the right of approval for succession to the Throne of Lùquiù, and in the event of an extinction of the Royal House, may approve a new successor or become the King. Article 142. The Emperor shall have the title of Over-King of Lùquiù Article 143. Japanese and Corean shall be official languages of the Kingdom of Lùquiù. All laws passed by the Kingdom shall be translated into those two languages; but the Empire shall assume the costs of translation. All other linguistic policy issues shall be the province of the Kingdom of Lùquiù. Article 144. The Kingdom of Lùquiù shall have power to coin money and emit bills of credit, provided their currency corresponds to the Imperial Currency Law. ==== Amendment III ==== Article 145. The Region of Hoccaidò is hereby dissolved. Article 146. The territory formerly known as Hoccaidò shall be recognized as the Republic of [[Ezo]], and shall be recognized as a constituent of the Empire of Japan. Article 147. The Emperor of Japan shall be First Citizen of Ezo, and shall exercise all the powers granted that position by the Constitution of the Republic of Ezo.<br> (2) This article may be voided by the Constitution of the Republic of Ezo, but not until 15 years have passed from the ratification of this amendment Article 148. No provision in the Constitution of Ezo contrary to the Constitution of Japan, nor any law contrary to the Constitution of Japan, shall be held valid. Article 149. All treaties entered into by the Republic of Ezo prior to the ratification of this amendment shall be held valid. Article 150. All debts entered into by the Republic of Ezo prior to the ratification of this amendment shall be assumed by the Empire of Japan. Article 151. The Republic of Ezo shall adopt a currency based on the Imperial Currency Law, and shall retain power to coin money and emit bills of credit, conforming to the Imperial Currency Law. ==== Amendment IV ==== Article 152. The titles of High King of Kanawiki and High King of Micronesia are no longer constitutionally protected. The High Kingdom of Kanawiki and the Micronesian Confederation are no longer recognized as constituents of the Empire, but rather, personal domains of the Emperor. Neither domain may be stripped from the Emperor without the Emperor’s consent. Article 153. The seven Regions are hereby reorganized into a Kingdom of [[Yamato]], with the Emperor of Japan as its King or Queen. Article 154. The term "constituent of the Empire" shall be redefined to exclude the Regions in place of Yamato. Article 155. For purposes of future amendments, "constituent of the Empire" shall consist of the the Regions of Yamato, the provinces of Corea, the Republic of Ezo, and the Kingdom of Lùquiù. But no future amendment shall be held valid, unless consented to by the citizens of a majority of the provinces of Corea and a majority of the regions of Yamato. Article 156. A Constitutional Convention shall be called for the Kingdom of Yamato consisting of representatives from all over the proposed Kingdom. The Kingdom shall be dissolved, and this amendment held invalid, if a Constitution has not been approved within 2 years of the ratification of this amendment, and until such time as a new Constitution has been approved, the government of the Kingdom of Yamato shall be run according to the Imperial Constitution, excepting those clauses not applicable to Yamato, or otherwise modified by this amendment. Article 157. The official language of the Kingdom of Yamato shall be Japanese, and all internal matters shall be handled in that language, but Yamato shall be required to translate its laws into Corean. Article 158. No clause in the Constitution of the Kingdom of Yamato, nor any law passed by the same which conflicts with the Constitution of Japan shall be held valid. Article 159. The present flag of the Empire of Japan shall revert to the Kingdom of Yamato, and a new flag shall be created for the Empire of Japan, but until the new flag is approved, the old flag shall continue in use. Article 160. The currency produced by the Imperial government shall devolve to the authority of the Kingdom of Yamato. Article 161. Upon ratification of a constitution, all matters currently handled by the Imperial government which affect only the 7 Regions shall devolve to the Kingdom of Yamato. Article 162. A High Court for the Kingdom of Yamato shall be created. Article 163. The Empire of Japan shall eternally consist of Yamato and Corea. Other constituents may secede if the people thereof decide to do so by 2/3 vote; but in any such case, negotiations shall be required with the Empire to determine the status of military forces, territorial extent, share of the Imperial Debt, and any other necessary issues. == See Also == [[Japanese Politics]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Constitutions]] Japanese Politics 924 36117 2006-04-05T02:09:21Z Nik 4 The [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] has several major parties *[[Socialist Party of Japan|Socialist Party]] - The oldest still-existing party in Japan, they have moderated considerably from their earlier radicalism. They are anti-military, internationalist, in favor of a weakened Emperor, in favor of strong government control of business, strong supporters of civil rights, and generally in favor of personal freedoms. *[[Corean Nationalist Party]] - Based in [[Corea]], believes that the throne of Corea should be restored to the Chosen Dynasty, and that full independance should be returned to Corea. *[[Liberal Party of Japan|Liberal Party]] - In favor of government regulation of business and civil rights. They are similar to the Socialists, and are frequently allied with them. The main difference is that the Liberals are moderately militaristic and in favor of a moderately powerful Emperor. *[[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]] - Pro-business, in favor of a weak Emperor, believes in assimilating [[Ezo]] and [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]], but in favor of retaining Corea's distinctness, moderately centralist, moderately internationalist, supporters of civil rights and personal freedoms. In recent years, they have become supportive of a Corean restoration or establishment of a Corean Viceroy. Party president is [[Amagawa Hoxi]]. *[[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist Party]] - In favor of strong local autonomy at the province level and small national government. Supportive also of a Corean Viceroy. They are largely neutral on most social issues, believing those to be best dealt with by local governments. Internationalist. Party President is [[Pak Ol-Uañ]] *[[Yamato Party]] - A nationalist party, in favor of greater centralization of the Empire (including the elimination of Corea, Ezo, and Lùquiù as distinct entities), militaristic, in favor of a moderately strong Emperor, pro-business, in favor of extending control over former colonies, and distrustful of minorities and individualists. Believes it's Japan's destiny to be a world leader. Party President is Canada Aqui. Sometimes said to be the oldest party, if one counts predecessor parties. *[[Enlightened Government Party]] - A Nitxiren Buddhist party. In favor of the establishment of a Buddhist theocracy. Generally quite conservative on social issues and distrustful of popular sovreignty. Centralist and moderately internationlist. Believes it's Japan's destiny and duty to be a world leader. Their leaders dream of the establishment of a worldwide Buddhist theocracy centered on Japan. A perpeptual minor party, rarely possessing more than 20 seats *[[Sonxintò]] (Reverance for the Gods Party) - Xinto-based party. Moderately internationalist, anti-military. A loose coallition of various religious interests. Generally pro-Civil Rights, but moderately conservative on moral issues. Believes in "peace and harmony at home and abroad" {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |colspan=5|'''Seats by Party (2005-)'''<br>Ruling coalition in bold |- align="center" |'''Party'''||'''Seats'''||'''Change from 2001''' |- align="center" |'''Democratic'''||312||+25 |- align="center" |Confederationist||102||+4 |- align="center" |Socialist||81||-1 |- align="center" |'''Liberal'''||65||+3 |- align="center" |Corean Nationalist||22||+9 |- align="center" |Yamato||20||-15 |- align="center" |Sonxintò||11||-12 |- align="center" |Enlightened Government||7||-13 |} {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |colspan=4|'''Seats by Party (2001-2004)'''<br>Ruling coalition in bold |- align="center" |'''Party'''||'''Seats''' |- align="center" |'''Democratic'''||287 |- align="center" |Confederationist||98 |- align="center" |Socialist||82 |- align="center" |Liberal||62 |- align="center" |'''Yamato'''||35 |- align="center" |Sonxintò||23 |- align="center" |'''Enlightened Government'''||20 |- align="center" |Corean Nationalist||13 |} The current [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]], [[Amagawa Hoxi]], is from the Democratic Party, which works with the Liberal Party to form a ruling coallition. Some notable parties of the past *Reverance for the Emperor Party (Sonnòtò) - In favor of a very strong Emperor, and weakened Coccai. Anti-Western and isolationist. Very conservative in social matters. Finally dissolved in Saisei 47 (1998), merging with Sonxintò *[[People's Party of Japan]] - Formerly a legitimate political party, now a terrorist group [[Category:Political Parties of Japan|*]] Government of Italy 925 60812 2009-07-26T05:01:22Z Sectori 167 see also '''[[Italy]]''' is a nation comprising 25 smaller member states. The union was formed in 1933, and at first was only a collaboration in defensive matters, foreign affairs, as well as criminal and commercial law. It soon became apparent that a stronger central government was needed. As Italy was and is a free associated union, it was and is up to the individual nations to cede their rights as they see best. ==Head of State== The Head of State is a monarch elected by the Court of Princes for life. All the Heads of State of the participating members are participatory in the Court of Princes. The Kings, Grand Dukes, Dukes, and Archdukes may elect and be elected. The Princes, the Marquess, and the Lord may not vote but may be elected. The Presidents, the Patriarch and the Metropolitan Dukes may vote but may not be elected. The elected Monarch must be 21 years or older, sane and literate, and may not be the child or heir of the previous Monarch. The Monarch may veto any legislation he or she feels to disrupt the general welfare of the people. Vetoes may be overridden by a two-third vote in both legislative Houses. The monarch may also suspend the constitution if the general welfare of the people is in an imminent risk, for no more than 90 days. After this 90-day period the monarch has to explain his or her reasons to Parliament and his or her actions must be backed in a referendum by more than two-thirds of the electorate. ==Executive Branch== Italy's day-to-day executive functions are carried out by an elected Chancellor. The Chancellor appoints a Cabinet of Ministers. The Ministers of Justice, Foreign Affairs, and Defense automatically become Senators–by–right. The Ministers of the Treasury, Interior Affairs, and Commerce automatically become Deputees–by–right. Though the Federal government originally only dealt with Foreign Affairs, Defense, Criminal and Commercial Law, the nations may, after a referendum, cede responsibilities to the Federal Government. Other Ministries that have been created since 1933 include (in brackets year of establishment): Labor (1934); Public Works (1934); Transport and Telecommunications (1937); Education (1938) ; Housing and Urban Affairs (1938); Health and Nutrition (1941); Agriculture, Fisheries and Forestry (1946); Health (1948); Development and Public Participation (1949); Information and Government Relations (1952); Industry (1956); Culture (1960); Economy and Finance (1968); Social Security (1968); Social Affairs (1968); Equal Opportunities (1968); Environment (1972); Public Service (1977); Tourism (1981); Cultural and Environmental Heritage (1996); Science and Technology (2000). ==Legislative Branch== The legislative branch of Government is the Parliament and is divided into the Senate and the Chamber of the Deputees. The Parliament's President is elected every two years by those who did not vote in favour of the Presidents of the Senate or the Chamber of Deputees. ===Senate=== The Senate is made up of 7 different "Courts". All seven courts meet ''only'' upon the death of the Head of State. Not all courts take an active part in the legislative process nor are they needed. They include: ====The Court of Princes==== Constituted by all the Heads of Nation of each nation. The Court of Princes meet to elect the Federal Monarch, and ad-hoc (when at least one third of the court requests it) to discuss major constitutional changes or dynastic issues. ====The Court of Magistrates==== Composed of 108 representatives chosen to oversee the judicial system. One third of its members (a total of 36) are elected by practicing judges, one sixth by fiscal (state) lawyers, one sixth by private lawyers and one third by the Chamber of Deputees for 3 year terms in rotation. They may be reelected. They appoint all the judges and primary fiscal lawyers, they check the work of the judiciary branch and its members, and they give legal counsel to the executive branch, the other Senatorial Courts, and the Chamber of Deputees. ====The Court of the Wise==== Composed of 12 members with membership for life. Members are reappointed by the monarch, not later than 24 hours after the announcement of the death of a previous member, from a list of "Wise in waiting". Membership to this list is required to be appointed. The monarch announces annually a minimum of 8 and a maximum of 20 persons to be added on this list. Membership to the Court is compatible with any other public office. This Court is the official voice of the monarch, its use largely depends on the monarch. ====The Court of the Elders==== This court does not physically exist as its members sit in the Legislative Chamber of the Senate. They may not vote on financial matters. Membership is for life (unless if it is because of a failed election - those candidates to the chancellorship who lost in but obtained at least 5% of the vote) and is considered incompatible with other public offices, as a position in the Court of Elders is considered a full-time job. For this reason, there are currently only 16 members, out of a total of 30 possible. Membership is available to all former Chancellors, Vice Chancellors, Ministers of Justice, Treasury, Foreign Affairs, Interior Affairs, Defence and Commerce, Chiefs of Staff, Ambassadors to the Holy See, Heads of the Italian Royal Household, Presidents of the Constitutional Tribunal, the Supreme Court and the Court of Accounts, Postmaster Generals, Fiscal Generals, Presidents of Parliament, Presidents of the Senate and Presidents of the Chamber of Deputees once they have left their office. Members of the Court of Elders are appointed by decree of the monarch, although appointees may decline to serve. ====The Court of Chamberlains==== This court takes its name from its original members who were the representatives of the Heads of State of the various nations that make up Italy. Since 1936 though, each Chancellor has been able to appoint 5 members per term in office, and the Monarch to appoint 2 members, changing annually. Furthermore, all titled nobles of Italy other than the Princes are members by right, as well as all willing the members of the monarch's family who are 21 years old or above, sane, and literate. Since 1976 membership has been extended to all former ministers and ambassadors. Membership is compatible with other public offices. This Court's function is to offer counsel on proposed legislation. The counsel may be rejected and is non-binding. It is up to its members to establish working groups, committees and meeting to inform the rest of the legislators of their counsel. Physically it resembles more a library than an arena. The Secretary of the court reads in the centre of the chamber the proposed legislation, and its members (in groups or individually) decide the cause of action. Usually they have only up to 2 weeks to formulate their ideas and present them to the Court in question. ====The Court of Delegates==== This is another court that doesn't physically exist, as it forms about a third of the Senate Legislative Chamber with its 135 members. Each national government appoints a Delegate for a 2-year renewable term. Each national parliament elects a minimum of 1 Delegate for a 2-year renewable term. The former take office on even years and the latter on odd years. ====The Court of Representatives==== The Court of Representatives is constituted by 172 members directly elected by the citizens of the nation in uninomal constituencies for 5-year terms, that constitute the bulk of the Senate Legislative Chamber. Each nation has at least one representative, the others being divided amongst the different nations taking into consideration population, land area and share of GDP. The constituencies are redrawn as possible every 10 years. ===Chamber of Deputees=== Elected for 4 year terms, two-thirds of the 145-member Chamber are elected by a party-list system from candidates within each member nation. The other third is elected in the same way but on a state level – that is, party lists that are the same for the entire country. No member of one party may switch to another, without leaving the Chamber, and consequently stopping his representation. When someone dies or leaves office, the candidate with the next most votes takes office. If all the list's members have already at some point taken office then the party whose name was listed decides on a substitute. That person must be investigated by the government prior to taking office. ==Judiciary Branch== The Judiciary's upper tier courts are the Constitutional Tribunal, the Supreme Tribunal and the Court of Accounts. All the members of the Judiciary are appointed by the Court of Magistrates, previously described. The offices of the Judiciary are incompatible with other public offices except for members of the Courts of the Princes, the Wise and the Elders. '''The Constitutional Tribunal''' only deals with problems related to the Constitution, it cannot repeal a sentence, but can force for new trials and invalidate legislation. Its President is appointed for 16–year renewable terms. Its 4 members are appointed for 14–year renewable terms. '''The Supreme Tribunal''' is the supreme court of appeal in the state. Its President is appointed for 15–year non-renewable terms. Its members are appointed for 10–year renewable terms. '''The Court of Accounts''' analyses all the public accounts and surveys private finances upon request from other courts. Its President is appointed for 14 – year renewable terms and its 4 members for 10–year renewable terms. There are 3 '''High Courts of Appeals'''. Their Presidents are appointed for 12–year renewable terms, whilst its members are appointed for 8–year renewable terms. ==See Also== * [[National Political Parties of Italy]] * [[Local Political Parties of Italy]] * [[Federal elections in Italy]] [[Category:Italy]] [[Category:Government]] Chuukese Succession 926 12008 2005-02-21T03:19:55Z Nik 4 <b>[[Chuuk|Chuukese]] succession</b> works on a matrilineal basis. First in line is the king's eldest sister's eldest son (half-sisters are equal to full sisters if they share a mother with the king), followed by younger sons, and then the king's eldest sister's eldest daughter's eldest son and so on. If there is no heir through the king's eldest sister, then it goes on down the line through younger sisters, and if there are none, then to a brother. If there are are none in that line, then to the male descendants in the female line of the king's maternal grandmother (i.e., to the king's maternal aunts' descendants), and then up the line of ancestry up to Nacayama Miyaco (King Toxiyuqui's mother). Although it is uncertain whether a man descended from King Toxiyuqui's younger sister, Masaco, would be acceptable to the Chuukese, as Masaco remained in Japan when King Toxiyuqui came to Chuuk, bringing his eldest sister Micaco with him. Female succession is permitted if there are no eligible males. A female of the Micaco line precedes a male of the Masaco line. <b>Micaco line</b><br> Crown Prince Toxiyuqui (nephew; born 1983)<br> Prince Hiroaqui (brother; born 1965)<br> Princess Rei (sister; born 1968)<br> Princess Aico (niece; born 1985)<br> Princess Queico (niece; born 1988)<br> <b>Masaco line</b><br> Yamada Quei (3rd cousin once removed; born 1979)<br> Yamada Noboru (3rd cousin once removed; born 1982)<br> Hayaxibara Sòitxirò (3rd cousin twice removed; born 2003)<br> Suzuqui Nobutoxi (3rd cousin; born 1959)<br> Suzuqui Kazuhico (3rd cousin; born 1963)<br> Suzuqui Issei (3rd cousin; born 1965)<br> Inowè Lùzo (3rd cousin once removed; born 1989)<br> Inowè Hideo (3rd cousin once removed; born 1994)<br> Ixicawa Nobutoxi (3rd cousin twice removed; born 2004)<br> Ixicawa Djùròta (3rd cousin twice removed; born 2004)<br> Comaçu Miqui (3rd cousin once removed; born 1985)<br> ---<br> Yamada Txisato (3rd cousin; born 1957)<br> Cawaxima Minaco (3rd cousin; born 1961)<br> Hayaxibara Meico (3rd cousin once removed; born 1981)<br> Cawaxima Hitomi (3rd cousin once removed; born 1983)<br> Inowè Megumi (3rd cousin; born 1961)<br> Inowè Txieco (3rd cousin once removed; born 1991)<br> Ixicawa Hiroco (3rd cousin once removed; born 1985)<br> Minami Asaco (3rd cousin once removed; born 1987)<br> Suzuqui Yùco (3rd cousin; born 1970)<br> Comaçu Cazue (3rd cousin; born 1962)<br> Nacahara Nolico (3rd cousin; born 1965) [[Category:Government]] Chuuk 927 33634 2006-03-11T05:08:52Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Kingdom of Chuuk'''</big> |- |'''Official Languages''' || Chuukese, Japanese |- |'''Major Religions''' || |- |'''Capital''' || |- |'''Government type''' || Constitutional monarchy |- |'''King''' || Toxiharu |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Independence''' || 1954 (from [[Japan]] |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 5 Districts |} __NOTOC__ The '''Kingdom of Chuuk''' was historically the least centralized, most ungovernable, part of what became the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. The basic - and highest - level of development was the village, averaging 95 people. Each village was headed by a chief who had little power even over his own village, but served more as a mediator. Above the level of village there was no higher authority. Temporary alliances were formed and broken regularly. Periodically, a great chief would arise who could command the allegiance of many villages, but it was always a personality-based leadership that died with him. When firearms were introduced, the frequent skirmishes became even more deadly. The Japanese found Chuuk to be the most unruly of their new protectorates. Finally, in 1902, after repeated attempts to organize some kind of government from within Chuuk, [[Emperor Meidji]] ordered one Nacayama Toxiyuqui to take over governing. Governor Nacayama entered the main island of Chuuk with a body of troops. He ordered that all firearms be turned over, banned alcohol, arrested several chiefs implicated in murder, and announced that henceforth, his word would be law. The governor divided up his realm into several districts, appointing a chief over the district. Suprisingly, there was very little resistance from the Chuukese to his rule. Weapons were turned over willingly, and the people seemed to be happy about his rule. It seems that the people had been looking for a strong ruler to bring order to their islands. In 1907, [[Emperor Taixò]] conferred the title of King upon the governor, who thus became King Toxiyuqui. In a bow to local custom, the king established a matrilineal rule of succession, so that his successor would be his eldest sister's eldest son. That sister and her children were brought with him to Chuuk, and their descendants still live on the island. Though King Toxiyuqui was a wise and benevolent ruler, his successor, King Toxicuni I, was not so wise or benevolent. His rule deteriorated into a dictatorship, and, in 1954, at the same time that Chuuk was released from Japanese protection as part of the Micronesian Confederation, the king was deposed, and in his place, the then-[[Emperor Saisei|Emperor of Japan]] was placed as King of Chuuk, naming as viceroy one Han Hitoxi to excercise his power, who was subsequently raised to King of Chuuk in 1965. In 1968, the monarch was abolished, and a republic was created. The republic turned out to be very ineffective, and the Republic of Chuuk proved corrupt and inefficient. Finally, in 1982, the monarchy was restored, and the 67-year-old Prince Toxinobu, nephew to Toxicuni I, was offered, and accepted, the restored kingship. Power is divided between the king and an elected legislature, consisting of an elected Council of the People and a Council of Chiefs, elected by the various chiefs of the islands. Today, the King tends to serve more as a mediator between various local leaders than as a king in the common sense of the word. ==Kings of Chuuk== ===Nacayama Dynasty=== *King Toxiyuqui 1907-1942 (Governor, 1902-1907) *King Toxicuni I 1942-1954 (nephew) ===Japan Dynasty=== *King [[Emperor Saisei|Akihito]] 1954-1965 ===Han dynasty=== *King Hitoxi 1965-1968 '''Interregnum''' (1968-1985)<br> ===Nacayama Dynasty (restored)=== King Toxinobu 1982-1984 (nephew of Toxicuni I)<br> King Toxicuni II 1984-1989 (cousin)<br> King Toxiharu 1989- (nephew)<br> See also: [[Chuukese Succession]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Emperor Saisei 928 41618 2006-08-29T19:27:50Z Nik 4 minor rewordings, added a Meidjirequi date {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''再生天皇<br>Emperor Saisei'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''||Great Grandfather |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xòwa|predecessor]]:'''||Son |- |'''Relation to [[Empress Gacudai|successor]]:'''||Grandfather |- |'''Retired Name''':||再生院<br>Saisei-no-in |- |'''Original Name''':||継宮明仁親王<br>Aquihito, Prince Çugu |- |'''Emperor of Japan:'''||126th |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Xòwa Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 19<br>December 23, 1933 |- |'''Date of death:'''||Gacudai 3, Nigaçu 6<br>March 11, 2006 |} '''Emperor Saisei''' was born as His Imperial Highness Aquihito, Prince Çugu (継宮明仁), the first born son of the then-reigning [[Emperor Xòwa]]. From the moment of his birth, he was the Heir Apparent. He ascended to the Chrysantheum Throne on Saisei Gannen, Itixigaçu 1 (February 4, 1952) at the age of 18, upon his father's abdication in the aftermath of the [[Japanese Civil War]]. He chose the name ''Saisei'' (再生, meaning "rebirth") for his era to connote his desire to rebuild [[Japan]]. His reign saw Japan's rapid modernization. He restored the [[Japanese currency|currency]], pegging it to the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] pound. He became King of [[Corea]] in Saisei 9 (1960), gave Imperial Sanction to a new [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Constitution]], brought [[Lùquiù]] into the Empire, and, as the finishing touch in his Empire-building, brought [[Ezo]] back to the Imperial fold. At the start of his reign, however, he granted effective independance to [[Kanawiki]] and [[Nittatò]], as well as a degree of independance to the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. In the civilian sphere, he gained popularity by selling off Imperial land-holdings between Saisei 3 and Saisei 20 (1954-1971). Less publicized is the fact that, by investing the sales of those lands, the Imperial Family became even wealthier and more powerful, albeit in a more subtle manner. The early part of his reign was spent rebuilding the infrastructure of a war-torn Japan. He connected Japan to the Asian mainland by the construction of the [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]. Under his reign, Japan grew to be an economic and military power to be reckoned with. His Imperial Majesty lobbied hard for the change in the Imperial [[Succession]] Law to allow his granddaughter, the future [[Empress Gacudai]] to one day succeed to the throne. The Emperor had two sons, [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]] (浩宮徳仁) and [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (秋篠宮文仁) On Saisei 51, Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), terrorists from the radical [[People's Party of Japan|People's Party]], assassinated the then-Crown Prince Hiro, and wounded the Emperor. Almost two years later, on Saisei 53, Gogaçu 1 (June 5, 2004) the Emperor resigned the throne for reasons of health, stemming from injuries obtained in the terrorist attack, and to enjoy a well-deserved rest after a half-century of service to the people of Japan. After his retirement, he was reffered to as "(His Majesty) the Retired Emperor" (上皇陛下 Djòcò Heica), "(His Majesty) the Former Emperor" (先皇陛下 Sennò Heica) or "(His Majesty) the Saisei Retired Emperor" (再生院陛下, Saisei-no-in Heica). Most frequently by the first two, as there were no other living former Emperors to distinguish him from. He was succeeded by his granddaughter, [[Empress Gacudai]]. On Gacudai 3, Nigaçu 5 (March 11, 2006), he passed away in his sleep. == Family == The Emperor had two sons and one daughter *[[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]] (February 23, 1956-August 23, 2002) *[[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (b. January 16, 1960) *Countess [[Noli Sayaco]] (b. April 18, 1965), m. 2005, Mr. Curoda Itxirò (now Noli Itxirò) {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="5"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]] |width="40%"|'''King of [[Chuuk]]'''<br>1952 &ndash; 1965 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Hitoxi''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|'''King of [[Kiripati]]'''<br>1952 &ndash; 1985 |width="40%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Ieremia''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:Kanawiki flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''High King of [[Kanawiki]]'''<br>1952 &ndash; 2004 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Kamehameha''' (''acting'') |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1952 &ndash; 2004 |width="30%" rowspan="6"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Empress Gacudai]]''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1952 &ndash; 2004 |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title'' |width="40%"|'''High King of [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]]'''<br>1954 &ndash; 2004 |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Chinese Interregnum''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Corea flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of [[Corea]]'''<br>1960 &ndash; 2004 |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title'' |width="40%"|[[Image:Luuquiuu flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Over-King of [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]]'''<br>1970 &ndash; 2004 |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Nixicawa Çurayuqui]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>1992 &ndash; 2004 |} [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Saisei]] Fumihito, Prince Aquixino 929 42256 2006-09-26T05:09:37Z Nik 4 /* Family */ {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''秋篠宮文仁親王<br>Aquixino-no-miya Fumihito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''|| Great Uncle |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Son of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]]:'''|| 1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 8, Jùnigaçu 12<br>January 16, 1960 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Head of [[Imperial Space Agency]] |} His Imperial Highness '''Fumihito, Prince Aquixino''' is the great uncle of the current [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]] of [[Japan]], the secondborn son of [[Emperor Saisei]]. His Imperial Highness was born on Saisei 8, Jùnigaçu 12 (January 16, 1960) with the title Aya-no-miya. He was given the title Aquixino-no-miya upon his marriage in Saisei 32 (1983). Until Saisei 44 (1995), he was second in line for the Imperial throne, after his brother, the late [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince Hiro]]. In that year, the law was changed to permit female succession, moving him to fifth place after the then-Crown Prince's 4 daughters (5 after Saisei 46 (1997)). Prince Aquixino was one of the strongest opponents of the change. His opposition increased after his brother's death on Saisei 51 Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), when he felt that he should've become the new Crown Prince, rather than his niece, the future [[Empress Gacudai]]. After his revered father abdicated, a succession crisis broke out in the High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]], and one suggestion made was that Prince Aquixino, as the first in line under the ''old'' law, be made the new High King of Kanawiki. However, this suggestion was defeated, and instead, the position is now vacant, and will be merged with that of Viceroy, breaking the personal union with the Empire of [[Japan]]. It was felt that, without the personal union, there was no need for a non-Kanawikian High King. On Gacudai Gannen, Rocugaçu 26 (July 30, 2004), Her Imperial Majesty the Emperor created the Imperial Space Agency, and made Prince Aquixino its head. == Family == Prince Aquixino has three daughters *[[Princess Sacuraco|Sacuraco]] (b. September 27, 1985) :Princess Sacuraco is currently a student at Cambridge University in [[England]], studying aerospace engineering *[[Princess Caco|Caco]] (b. October 7, 1988) *[[Princess Fudjico|Fudjico]] (b. February 1, 1992) {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Ayaco, Princess Òca]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Princess Sacuraco]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]]'''<br>1983 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heiress presumptive:<br>'''[[Princess Sacuraco|Sacuraco]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Naruhito, Prince Hiro 930 44288 2007-01-26T09:44:22Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>''' 浩宮徳仁親王<br>Hiro-no-miya Naruhito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|Present Emperor]]'''||Grandfather |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Son of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''Title at death'''||Crown Prince |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Saisei 5, Itxigaçu 20<br>February 23, 1956 |- |'''Place of birth'''||Imperial Palace |- |'''Date of death'''||Saisei 51, Xitxigaçu 18<br>August 23, 2002 |- |'''Place of death'''||Imperial Palace |} His Imperial Highness '''Naruhito, Prince Hiro''' was the firtborn son of [[Emperor Saisei]] and father of [[Empress Gacudai]]. Prince Hiro was, like his father, Heir Apparent from the moment of his birth. He was educated at the Gacuin, and earned a master's in history. As the Heir-Apparent, pressure was great to marry and ensure the continued survival of the imperial line. He was formally given the title of Crown Prince on Saisei 23, Itxigaçu 1 (February 4, 1974). In Saisei 28 (1979), he married ... and fathered his first daughter, Aico, Princess Toxi, who later became Empress Gacudai, on Saisei 31, Xigaçu 19 (May 25, 1982). He eventually fathered four more daughters, but no sons. On Saisei 51, Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), terrorists from the [[People's Party of Japan]], a radical anti-monarchist group, launced a brazen attack in the Imperial Palace itself, several of their members having infiltrated the palace staff. His Imperial Highness the Crown Prince was brutally murdered, and the then-Emperor was wounded. The terrorists were promptly killed by the palace guards, and their organization has since been destroyed, many members either executed or imprisoned. In Saisei 53, a new [[Japanese currency|coin]], called the cò (浩), from an alternate reading of the same kanji used for his title, was released, with a value of 20 fun, to honor the slain prince, only the second coin in Japanese history to bear a face on it. == Family == The late Prince had five daughters *[[Empress Gacudai]] (May 25, 1982 - August 28, 2006) *[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (b. August 8, 1984) *[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] (b. July 16, 1986) *[[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] (b. July 16, 1986) *[[Ayaco, Princess Òca]] (b. April 6, 1997) [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Maco, Princess Masaxi 931 50771 2008-04-16T07:05:48Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''正宮眞子内親王'''</big><br><big>'''Masaxi-no-miya Maco Naixinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Aunt |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Granddaughter of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 33, Xitxigaçu 3<br>August 8, 1984 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Quiòto |- |'''Profession:'''|| Student |} Her Imperial Highness '''Maco, Princess Masaxi''' was formerly the [[Japanese Succession|heiress-presumptive]] to the throne of [[Japan]], the sister of [[Empress Gacudai]], until the birth of her nephews. She is currently Regent, and succeeded Gacudai to the titles of First Citizen of [[Ezo]] and President of the [[East Asian Federation]]. She is the second daughter of the slain former [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince]]. She is currently attending [[Quiòto Imperial University]]. She had originally planned to double-major in theater and fine arts, but has changed to political science, though she continues to minor in art, and is generally considered a rather accomplished artist In her youth, she was known to host many wild parties in her wing of the Imperial Palace, and had often stated a reluctance to accept her position as heir-presumptive. Despite this reputation for wildness, however, Her Highness is blessed with a great intelligence. Hataqueda Tomohico, a well-known biographer of the Imperial Family, believed that she will surprise her critics if given a position of responsibility, which she began to show during her sister's reign. == Rumors == Princess Masaxi is a perennial favorite of the tabloids, who have frequently connected her with one or another celebrity, both male and female. Two years ago, one tabloid reported that she had become pregnant. The tabloid was required to pay 100,000 [[Japanese currency|lò]] for libel. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]]'''<br>(1920-1922) |width="40%"|'''Imperial Regent'''<br>2006&ndash; |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Empress Gacudai]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>2006&ndash; |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Heiress-Presumptive:<br>'''[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]]''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>2006&ndash; |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Prince Nolihito]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] [[Category:Incumbents]] User:Muke 932 12015 2005-05-25T19:18:07Z Elemtilas 7 I'm Muke Tever. http://frath.net/ No. 44 on [[The List]] Japanese Succession 933 42274 2006-09-26T06:16:46Z Nik 4 /* Current Order */ The current line of succession to the throne of [[Japan]]. Italics indicate minors, who would need a regent were they to ascend. == Current Order == # ''学仁親王 [[Prince Nolihito]]'' (brother) <!-- born May 24, 2006, second of twins --> # 正宮眞子内親王 [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (aunt) <!-- born August 8, 1984 --> # 椿宮恵子内親王 [[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] (aunt) <!-- born July 16, 1986, eldest of twins --> # 平安宮恒子内親王 [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] (aunt) <!-- born July 16, 1986, second of twins --> # ''桜花宮綾子内親王 [[Ayaco, Princess Òca]]'' (aunt) <!-- born April 1, 1997 --> # 秋篠宮文仁親王 [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]] (great uncle) <!-- born January 16, 1960 --> # 桜子内親王 [[Princess Sacuraco]] (1st cousin once removed; eldest daughter of Prince Aquixino) <!-- born September 27, 1985 --> # ''佳子内親王 [[Princess Caco]]'' (1st cousin once removed; 2nd daughter of Prince Aquixino) <!-- born October 7, 1988 --> # ''富士子内親王 [[Princess Fudjico]]'' (1st cousin once removed; 3rd daughter of Prince Aquixino) <!-- born February 1, 1992 --> # 常陸宮正仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]] (great great-uncle; younger brother of [[Emperor Saisei]]) <!-- born November 28, 1935 --> # 秩父宮卯仁親王 [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]] (1st cousin thrice removed; son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]) <!-- born 1930 --> # 和成親王 [[Prince Kazunali]] (2nd cousin twice removed; son of Xigehito) <!-- born 1973 --> # ''悟成王 [[Prince Satonali]]'' (3rd cousin once removed; son of Kazunali) <!-- born 1996 --> # 宇治宮平成親王 [[Hiranali, Prince Udji]] (2nd cousin twice removed; son of Xigehito) <!-- born 1975 --> # 泰子内親王 [[Princess Quiòco]] (2nd cousin twice removed; daughter of Xigehito) <!-- born 1976 --> # 三笠宮崇仁親王 [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]] (great-great-great-uncle; younger brother of [[Emperor Xòwa]]) <!-- born December 2, 1915 --> # 寛仁親王 [[Prince Tomohito]] (1st cousin thrice removed; eldest son of Prince Micasa) <!-- born January 5, 1946 --> # 瑶子女王 [[Princess Yuco]] (2nd cousin twice removed; 2nd daughter of Tomohito) <!-- born October 25, 1983 --> # 桂宮宜仁親王 [[Yoxihito, Prince Caçura]] (1st cousin thrice removed; 2nd son of Prince Micasa) <!-- born February 11, 1948 --> # 高円宮承子内親王 [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado]] (2nd cousin twice removed; eldest daughter of deceased [[Nolihito, Prince Tacamado]]) <!-- born March 6, 1986 --> # 典子女王 [[Princess Nolico]] (2nd cousin twice removed; 2nd daughter of deceased Nolihito, Prince Tacamado) <!-- born July 21, 1988 --> # ''絢子女王 [[Princess Ayaco]]'' (2nd cousin twice removed; 3rd daughter of deceased Nolihito, Prince Tacamado <!-- born September 15, 1990 --> # 有栖川宮全仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]] (Father, Head of Alisugawa branch) <!-- born February 2, 1980 --> # 伏見宮博明親王 [[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi]] (Head of Fuximi branch) <!-- born January 29, 1932 --> # 閑院宮胖仁親王 [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]] (Head of Cañin branch) <!-- born Xòwa 10, Djùgaçu 27 (November 24, 1934) --> # 東久邇宮信彦親王 [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] (2nd cousin thrice removed; Head of Higaxi-Cuni branch) <!-- born March 9, 1944 --> # 東山宮勤親王 [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama]] (3rd cousin twice removed; Head of Higaxiyama branch) # 熊沢宮高信親王 [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]] (Distant cousin; Head of [[Cumazawa]] branch) <!-- born October 14, 1917 --> # 南北宮靖広親王 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]] (2nd cousin twice removed; eldest son of Masaco, daughter of Prince Micasa, and Matahito of the [[Cumazawa]] branch) <!-- born 1984 --> == Principles == Succession is according to male lines among the descendants of [[Emperor Meidji]], with sons taking precedence over daughters. If the Meidji lineage should die out, then the head of one of the branch families would succeed, in the following order: #Alisugawa #Fuximi #Cañin #Higaxi-Cuni #Higaxiyama #Cumazawa #Nambocu == Recent Changes == In Saisei 44 (1995), the law was revised to allow women in the Imperial Succession. On Saisei 51 Xitxigaçu 18 (August 23, 2002), former [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince Hiro]] was slain by members of the People's Party of Japan, a radical anti-monarchist group, in a terrorist attack at the Imperial Palace, which also wounded His Imperial Majesty the Emperor. Two servants were also killed. Those responsible have since been executed, and their supporters imprisoned. On Saisei 53, Gogaçu 2 (June 6, 2004), [[Emperor Saisei]] resigned the throne, beginning the Gacudai reign. On Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 23 (August 28, 2006), [[Empress Gacudai]] was assassinated in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] along with First President [[Jean-François Young]] of [[Louisianne]]. On Consai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 17 (September 21, 2006), [[Maco, Princess Masaxi|Princess Regent Maco]] promoted Prince Higaxiyama to ''xinnò'' status. == See Also == *[[Japanese Imperial Family]] *[[Succession]] [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|*]] [[Category:Government]] Cumazawa 934 42034 2006-09-18T08:45:25Z Nik 4 The '''Cumazawa House''' (熊沢) is a branch of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. It is currently lead by HIH [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]]. The origins of the Cumazawa branch date back to the Daicacudji branch of the Imperial Family, which alternated power with the Djimiòin branch from 1260 until 1331, when [[Wikipedia:Emperor Go-Daigo|Emperor Go-Daigo]] was deposed, beginning, a few years later (1336) the Northern and Southern Courts period, when two rival claimants to the throne existed in Japan. This lasted until 1392, when the Southern Emperor, [[Wikipedia:Emperor Go-Kameyama|Gocameyama]], returned the Imperial regalia to Quiòto, and ended the Southern Court's existence. The descendants of the Southern Emperors took the surname Cumazawa, and disappeared from history until the Meidji era. In Meidji 39 (1906), the Southern Court were recognized as the legitimate heirs, but the head, Cumazawa Taizen, was offered only a barony, which he declined. The official records list the Southern Court as the legitimate Emperors during the Northern and Southern Courts period, with the Northern Emperors considered pretenders to the throne. Thus far, history is the same as *here*. They returned to the historical stage during the Xòwa era, beginning in Xòwa 5 (1937), when Cumazawa Hiromitxi, father of the current head of the house, began to call for the abdication of [[Emperor Xòwa]], and the restoration of his lineage to the throne. This eventually led to the [[Japanese Civil War]] of Xòwa 10-19 (1942-1951). One of the articles of the treaty ending that war granted Cumazawa Hiromitxi and his descedants recognition as the Cumazawa branch of the Imperial Family, and assurance of permanent existence. The agreement also placed the Cumazawa branch in the [[Japanese Succession|line of succession]]. [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa 935 42154 2006-09-22T03:28:20Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>''' 熊沢宮高信親王<br>Cumazawa-no-miya Tacanobu Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|Present Emperor]]'''|| Distant Cousin |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]'''|| 2nd |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Taixò 12, Cugaçu 19<br>October 14, 1917 |- |'''Place of birth'''|| |- |'''Profession'''|| |} His Imperial Highness '''Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa''' is the so-called "Other Emperor of Japan". He is the current head of the [[Cumazawa]] branch of the Imperial House. His Imperial Highness has 3 sons and 1 daughter, 3 grandsons, 2 granddaughters and 1 great-granddaughter. Prince Cumazawa has proposed returning to the 1392 agreement to alternate power between the two branches. Neither [[Empress Gacudai]] nor her [[Emperor Saisei|grandfather]] showed any interest in reviving that agreement. As *here*, there are still some supporters of the Cumazawa claim, but very few. Perhaps even fewer than *here*, as he does not have the populist angle of *here*'s Takanobu, being now a member of the Imperial House. He became Prince Cumazawa upon the death of his father in Saisei 15 (1966) He is the great-grandfather of [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]]. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Hiromitxi]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]'''<br>1966 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir apparent:<br>'''Macoto''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Japanese Civil War 936 60495 2009-07-14T21:20:57Z Benkarnell 190 This was fought during GW2 and was intertwined with it The '''[[Japan|Japanese]] Civil War''' was fought between Imperial Year 2602-2611 (AD 1942-1951), Xòwa 10-19 in the official records, Xinwa Gannen-10 in the rival's records. It was fought between supporters of the main line of the Imperial House, represented by [[Emperor Xòwa]], and the [[Cumazawa]] branch, represented by the pretender [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xinwa]]. The war broke out over the issue of Xòwa's loyalty to [[China]]. Beginning in Xòwa 5 (1937), Cumazawa Hiromitxi began publically criticizing the Emperor, and his entire lineage. Cumazawa claimed that Japan's problems would only end once the corrupt Northern Court lineage was removed, and the purer Southern Court restored to power. It goes without saying that this was very unpopular among the government leaders, and they moved to arrest Cumazawa. Cumazawa fled to the countryside, finding support in northern Tòhocu. There he established himself as the Xinwa Emperor (真和天皇) at the city of Aquita, in [[Aquita Province]], and organized an army. The initial stages of the civil war had no real battle front, as Cumazawa's supporters were scattered throughout the Empire. But, soon, only the northernmost part of Honxù, and southern Hoccaidò, remained loyal to him. Southern Hoccaidò was soon lost to the breakaway [[Republic of Ezo]]. Initially, the Cumazawa hopes seemed doomed to failure, but then, several major generals betrayed the Xòwa Emperor and sided with the Xinwa Pretender. Guerilla support throughout the Xòwa-held area also helped the Xinwa Pretender. His fortunes turned around, and his armies soon began marching southward, capturing Tòquiò in Xòwa 14/Xinwa 5 (1946), forcing the Emperor and his family, and most of the government, to flee south to the historic capital of [[Quiòto]]. The Xinwa Pretender occupied the Imperial Palace and moved his government to Tòquiò. The heighth of the Xinwa fortunes was in Xòwa 16/Xinwa 7 (1948), when their control stretched down into the Txùbu region. However, they were held there along a line stretching from Ixicawa through Gifu and into Aitxi. However, despite their advantages in ground combat, they had very little naval strength, which was quickly brushed aside by the Xòwa navy. A total blockade of the Xinwa region, combined with the war damage of their territories and lack of silver, weakened the Xinwa forces. They were unable to produce weapons fast enough to meet the Xòwa forces, and were also going hungry. The Xòwa forces began pushing northward, reaching Tòquiò and surrounding in Xòwa 19/Xinwa 10 (1951). The Xinwa pretender surrendered, to avoid further damage to Tòquio, and signed a treaty with the Xòwa Emperor agreeing to recognize the legitimacy of the Northern Court's descendants (the main line), in exchange for which the Cumazawa branch was given recognition as Imperial Family members, their branch protected from disestablishment, and inserted them into the [[Japanese Succession|line of succession]]. In addition, Xòwa consented to abdicate at the end of the year in favor of his son, Crown Prince [[Emperor Saisei|Aquihito]], who became the new Emperor. It was also agreed that a new constitution would be written. The Cumazawa won a few concessions in the new constitution. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Second Great War]] Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu 937 42039 2006-09-18T08:56:52Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''南北宮靖広親王<br>Nambocu-no-miya Yasuhiro Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| 2nd cousin twice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Great-grandson of [[Emperor Taixò]] (through mother) |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Nambocu|Prince Nambocu]]'''|| 1st |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Saisei 33, Rocugaçu 25<br>July 29, 1984 |- |'''Place of birth'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||Student |} His Imperial Highness '''Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu''' is the eldest son of Prince Matahito, who is the 3rd son of [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]. His mother is Princess Masaco of Micasa, daughter of [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa|Prince Micasa]]. He therefore represents a union of the two courts, hence his title Nambocu-no-miya, Nambocu means "South and North". Prince Nambocu is currently studying at the Imperial University in Quiòto. On Gacudai Gannen, Rocugaçu 25 (July 28, 2004), [[Empress Gacudai]] gave him the title of Nambocu-no-miya and permission to found a new branch of the Imperial Family. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>''None'' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Nambocu|Prince Nambocu]]'''<br>2004 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir to title:<br>''None'' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Naohito, Prince Cañin 938 42152 2006-09-22T03:22:53Z Nik 4 /* Family */ {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>''' 閑院宮胖仁親王<br>Cañin-no-miya Naohito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''||Great Grandfather |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cañin|Prince Cañin]]'''|| 8th |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Xòwa 2, Djùgaçu 20<br>November 24, 1934 |- |'''Place of birth'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||Imperial Naval Captain (retired) |} His Imperial Highness '''Naohito, Prince Cañin''' is the great grandfather of the {{present Emperor}}. He gained the title on Saisei 37, Gogaçu 14 (June 18, 1988) upon the death of his father, Prince Cañin Haruhito. He served in the [[Japanese military|Imperial Navy]] from the age of 18 until his retirement at the age of 62. At his retirement, he held the rank of Captain, commanding the aircraft carrier ''HIJMS Còya''. == Family == Prince Cañin has four children, two sons and two daughters *[[Prince Ayahito|Ayahito]] (b. 1957), 2 sons *''Tanaca Meico'' (b. 1959), 3 sons *Hicaruhito, Prince Ise (b. 1961), 1 daughter *''Xiquixima Yùco'' (b. 1964), 2 daughters {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi]] |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Haruhito''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cañin|Prince Cañin]]'''<br>1988 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir-apparent:<br>'''[[Prince Ayahito|Ayahito]] |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Masahito, Prince Alisugawa 939 42263 2006-09-26T05:18:32Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>''' 有栖川宮全仁親王<br>Alisugawa-no-miya Masahito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Father |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Alisugawa|Prince Alisugawa]]:'''|| 12th |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 28, Djùnigaçu 29<br>February 2, 1980 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''|| |} '''Masahito, Prince Alisugawa''' is the 12<sup>th</sup> head of the Alisugawa branch-family and the father of the {{present Emperor}}. Prince Alisugawa is the eldest son of [[Prince Ayahito]], eldest son of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]]. He is a graduate of Quiòto Imperial University, possessing a master's in linguistics. On Gacudai Gannen, Hatxigacu 13 (September 17, 2004), he was engaged to the then-[[Empress Gacudai|Empress]], receiving the title Prince Alisugawa, reviving the title which had been extinct since Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu died in Saisei 38 (1989). Tacamaçu had been the original title of the Alisugawa house, which was descended from Yoxihito, Prince Tacamaçu, younger brother of the 108<sup>th</sup> Emperor, Go-Mizuno'o. He married Empress Gacudai on Gacudai 2, Gogaçu 2 (June 7, 2005). On Gacudai 3, Xigaçu 18 (May 25, 2006), he became a father when his twin sons, the present Emperor and [[Prince Nolihito]] were born. Three months later, he became a widower, and his eldest son became Emperor upon the double-assassination of Empress Gacudai and [[Jean-François Young]]. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Ayaco]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Alisugawa|Prince Alisugawa]]'''<br>2004&ndash; |width="30%"|Heir:<br>'''[[Prince Nolihito|Nolihito]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Emperor Meidji 941 41485 2006-08-29T02:25:28Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''明治天皇<br>Emperor Meidji'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great great great grandfather |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Còmei|predecessor]]:'''||Son |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Taixò|successor]]:'''||Father |- |'''Original Name''':||祐宮睦仁親王<br>Muçuhito, Prince Satxi |- |'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 122nd |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Caei 5 Cugaçu 29<br>November 3, 1852 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| Meidji 39, Rocugaçu 7<br>July 12, 1906 |} '''Emperor Meidji''' was the surviving son of [[Emperor Còmei]] (reigned 1846-1866) by lady-in-waiting Nacayama Yoxico. Meidji was only a few years old when [[Montrei]] [[Opening up of Japan|opened up]] [[Japan]] to the rest of the world. When he was born, Japan was a loose-knit confederation of semi-independant fiefdoms (''han''). At his death, Japan was a mighty Empire, possessing territory in Asia and North America. He became Emperor on Guendji 3, Djùnigaçu 30 (February 3, 1867) upon the death of his father. The Emperor became the titular head of the Meidji Restoration, a series of changes that modernized the Empire, and initiated a parliamentary system, although actual power was in the hands of the oligarchs for some time. On Guendji 4, Xitxigaçu 28 (September 2, 1867), the young Emperor married Lady Haruco, 3rd daughter of Lord Itxidjò Tadaca, Minister of the Left. She became the first Imperial Consort to receive the title cògò (Empress) in several centuries, although she bore Meidji no children. He passed away on Meidji 39, Rocugaçu 7 (July 12, 1906), passing the throne on to his only surviving son, [[Emperor Taixò]]. == Family == The Emperor fathered some 15 children by five different ladies-in-waiting, only 5 of whom (1 son and 4 daughters) survived to adulthood. His surviving children were: *[[Emperor Taixò]] (August 31, 1879-November 27, 1922) - 3rd son *Princess Masaco, 6th daughter, (September 30, 1888–March 8, 1940), titled Princess Çune until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, [[Edo|Tòquiò]], April 30, 1908 Çunehisa, Prince Taqueda (September 22, 1882–April 23, 1919), and had issue. *Princess Fusaco, 7th daughter, (January 28, 1890–August 11, 1974), titled Princess Cane until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, Tòquiò April 29, 1909 Naruhisa, Prince Quitaxiracawa (April 1, 1887–April 2, 1923), and had issue. *Princess Nobuco, 8th daughter, (August 7, 1891–November 3, 1933); titled Princess Fami until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, Tòquiò May 6, 1909 Prince [[Yasuhico, Prince Asaca]] (October 2, 1887–April 13, 1981), and had issue. *Princess Toxico, 9th daughter, (May 11, 1896–March 5, 1978); titled Princess Yasu until marriage; m. at Imperial Palace, Tòquiò May 18, 1915 [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] (December 3, 1887–January 20, 1990), and had issue. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Còmei|Còmei]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1867 &ndash; 1906 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Taixò|Taixò]]''' |} [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Meidji]] Emperor Taixò 942 41486 2006-08-29T02:25:51Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''大正天皇<br>Emperor Taixò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]'''||Great great great grandfather |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Meidji|predecessor]]:'''||Son |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Go-Meidji|successor]]:'''||Father |- |'''Original Name''':||明宮嘉仁親王<br>Yoxihito, Prince Haru |- |'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 123rd |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 12, Xitxigaçu 26<br>August 31, 1879 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| Taixò 17, Djùgaçu 19<br>November 23, 1922 |} '''Emperor Taixò''' was the only surviving son of [[Emperor Meidji]]. He is the ancestor of the main lineage of the modern [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. Shortly after birth, the infant Heir Apparent contracted meningitis, which left him mentally and physically crippled. During his reign, he excercised no power, power being held by his advisors, and later his sons as Regents. It was later determined that the cause of his death was poisoning by anti-Chinese factions, possibly with the knowledge of the future [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]. He reiged from the death of his father, on Meidji 39, Rocugaçu 7 (July 12, 1906) until his own death on Taixò 17, Djùgaçu 19 (November 23, 1922), when he was succeeded by his second son, who became Emperor Go-Meidji == Family == Taixò had four sons *[[Emperor Xòwa]] (April 29, 1901-May 4, 1967), had issue *[[Emperor Go-Meidji]] (May 26, 1902–January 4, 1953) *[[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]] (March 1, 1905–February 3, 1987) *[[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]], had issue (b. December 2, 1915) {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title'' |width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1912 &ndash; 1922 |width="30%" rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1906 &ndash; 1922 |} [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Taixo]] Emperor Xòwa 943 41490 2006-08-29T02:28:04Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''昭和天皇<br>Emperor Xòwa'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great Grandfather |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Go-Meidji|predecessor]]:'''||Elder brother |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Saisei|successor]]:'''||Father |- |'''Original Name''':||迪宮裕仁親王<br>Hirohito, Prince Mitxi |- |'''Order:'''|| 125th Emperor of Japan |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 34, Sañgaçu 24<br>April 29, 1901 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| Saisei 16, Nigaçu 29<br>May 4, 1967 |} '''Emperor Xòwa''' was the great-great-grandfather of the [[Emperor Xigehito|reigning Emperor]], and the father of [[Emperor Saisei]]. He was the first-born son of the then-Crown Prince and future [[Emperor Taixò]], and the grandson of the then-reigning [[Emperor Meidji]]. He reigned from Xòwa Gannen, Nigaçu 2 (March 7, 1933), when his younger brother, [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] was deposed, until Xòwa 19, Djùnigaçu 30 (February 3, 1952) when he voluntarily abdicated the throne. The young prince was educated in the Gacúin, or Peers' School. When he was only 5 years old, he became heir-apparent when his grandfather passed away, beginning the reign of Emperor Taixò, beginning an era during which the Emperor became a figurehead, as the Emperor was sickly and unintelligent, a victim of brain damage stemming from a meningitis infection shortly after his birth. Prince Mitxi, as he was known at the time, was determined that he would truely rule Japan when he ascended the Chrysantheum Throne. In 1919, shortly after his 18th birthday, he was proclaimed Regent for this father. During the Chinese Interlude, his education was controlled by [[China]], who was determined that the prince would become a Chinese puppet. In Taixò 15 (1920), he was stripped of the titles of Crown Prince and Regent, which were instead given to his brother, Prince Açu, as Japan became hostile towards China. Prince Mitxi conspired with pro-Chinese factions in the Court and the Parliament to restore himself to the position of Crown Prince. Prince Txitxibu became Emperor after his father's death (poisoned by Prince Txitxibu's supporters - whether the prince knew about it or not has been debated to this day), and Prince Mitxi became even more determined to replace his younger brother. In Go-meidji 12 (1933), the Chinese broke out of Yokohama, seizing the Imperial Palace in what was then called Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]). On Go-meidji 12, Nigaçu 2 (March 7, 1933) the Emperor was forced to abdicate, and Prince Mitxi became Emperor, choosing as the name of his reign Xòwa (Enlightened Peace). The Parliament and cabinet were, with the Emperor's approval and assistance, dissolved and replaced with pro-Chinese members. With Chinese help, the Emperor innaugurated the so-called Xòwa Restoration, a restoral of direct (or nearly direct) imperial rule. When the [[Great Oriental War]] broke out in Xòwa 5 (1937), the Emperor ordered imperial forces to attack the city of Naha, in Lùquiù, at the time a major European freeport, and a major base of operations for Australasia. The city was almost completely leveled. The Emperor began to regret his decision to ally with the Chinese, and tried to extricate himself from the war. The destruction of Nagasaqui, and rumors of an alliance between the Japanese Emperor and the Chinese Emperor, caused great resentment among the people, leading to an uprising in support of [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]], which became the [[Japanese Civil War]]. In Xòwa 19 (1951), the Emperor agreed to abdicate at the end of the year in favor of his son, Emperor Saisei. The Emperor took the title Xòwa-no-in (Retired Emperor Xòwa) for his retirement. Xòwa was initially extremely unpopular, blamed for the Civil War and the Chinese Interlude. For many years after his retirement, he never showed his face outside of the Imperial Palace, now in [[Quiòto]]. He and his brother, Retired Emperor Go-Meidji, remained hostile towards each other for the rest of their lives. Xòwa eventually returned to his private passion, biology, and particularly marine biology. While he always remained an amateur, he was not without accomplishment, publishing many papers under the name Xòwa-no-In. He used his wealth to fund underwater exploration, and other scientific expeditions around the world, taking part himself in 2 submarine expeditions, and one trip to the Amazon, which proved fatal for the former Emperor. He was bitten by a poisonous insect (ironically, a here-to-fore unknown species which was posthumously named after the former Emperor, ''Xowa fatalis'') and died on Saisei 16, Nigaçu 29 (May 4, 1967). His birthday was posthumously made into a holiday, Love of Nature Day by Imperial Decree on Saisei 16, Xigaçu 8 (May 14, 1967), and confirmeda few weeks later by the Parliament. His popularity grew after his death, though he remains a controversial figure to this day. == Family == In 1927, the then-Prince Mitxi married [[Yun Ying]] (1909 - 1996), a younger sister of Emperor [[Xuantong]] of [[China]], and had three daughters and two sons *Cazuco (September 30, 1929-May 26, 1989), m. May 5, 1950, Tacaçucasa Toximitxi (August 26, 1923-January 27, 1966), eldest son of Tacaçucasa Nobusuque, a peer; originally titled Princess Taca *Açuco (b. March 7, 1931), m. October 10, 1952 Mr. Iqueda Tacamasa (b. October 21, 1927), eldest son of Marquis Nobumasa Ikeda; originally titled Princess Yoli *[[Emperor Saisei]] (b. December 23, 1933), m. April 10, 1959 ??? *[[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]] (b. November 28, 1935), m. October 30, 1964 Miss Çugaru Hanaco (b. July 19, 1940), fourth daughter of Count Çugaru Yoxitaca *Tacaco (b. March 2, 1939), m. March 3, 1960 Ximazu Hisanaga, son of Count Ximazu Hisanoli; originally titled Princess Suga {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Conoe Tadahira'''<br>(1862-1863) |width="40%"|'''Imperial Regent'''<br>1919-1920 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito, Prince Açu]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1933 &ndash; 1952 |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei|Saisei]]''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1933 &ndash; 1952 |} [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Xowa]] User talk:Muke 945 45355 2007-05-16T00:47:16Z The Jervan 26 /* User Passwords? */ When do I get Admin Status? I'm also Admin on the Group. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:43, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) Thanks for putting the header up, Muke! Let's all give Muke a round of applause for giving us the wiki! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:10, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) == "You have new messages" == Hi Muke. Since a few weeks now, I keep having this "You have new message" line on my screen, and somehow I can't get rid of it, neither by opening and/or replying nor by throwing away my cache. I suppose it's some technical thing. Am I the only one who's having this problem? Okay, it's not really a problem, but it's annoying. Do you know if there is a way to get rid of that line? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:39, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :Actually it happened to me too—not on this wiki but the other one, on an account I made to test an edit dealie. I submitted a bug, [http://bugzilla.wikimedia.org/show_bug.cgi?id=3805], and it's confirmed that it's happened to others but havnt found a solution yet. Keeping my fingers crossed. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:09, 26 October 2005 (PDT) ::Someone has reported that to clear the "You have new messages" you can unwatch your talk page (and then watch it again). This solves the problem, but it apparently doesn't seem to stop it from occurring again... —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:46, 30 October 2005 (PST) :::Hehe, it works! :)) Interesting, I'd néver had thought of such a solution! Anyway, I'm glad it's solved now. Frankly, this message was getting heavily on my nevers. And if it happens again, at least I'll know what to do. Thanks! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:13, 30 October 2005 (PST) ==[[Lla_Dafern#Happy_.28belated.29_Birthday_Muke.21|Happy Birthday!]]== I know it was a couple weeks ago, but thought I'd wish you one, just the same. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Spamweeding== Hey, Muke! -- is there any way to eliminate users from the roster? I notice there's about a score or so of user names like "Rd10968580" which are obviously intended to be used as spamers. Especially since a number of Rdxxxxxxx users have been canned recently. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:36, 2 May 2006 (PDT) :There is a script to remove user accounts that have not made any edits. I have just run this. (This may result in some honest, idle users having to re-register.) However, the spammer accounts that managed to get through the spam filter are irremovable, at least if we hope to maintain database integrity. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 15:39, 3 May 2006 (PDT) ==User Passwords?== Muke, is it possible to recover a lost password for a user? [[The_Jervan]] has lost his and can't edit the Wiki without it. Or should he simply create a new account? -- obviously, not the better option. I can't find anywhere where we'd have access to logon names and passwords to manually remind someone their password if it gets lost. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:24, 12 May 2007 (PDT) :At the [[Special:Userlogin|login screen]] the two button options are to "log in" and "email password"—people who have their email address in their preferences can get a new password mailed to them. [[User:The Jervan]] never configured his email address, though—so I added the email address off his homepage to the database and had the wiki send him a new password. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 18:13, 14 May 2007 (PDT) :: Thank you for that Muke! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:26, 15 May 2007 (PDT) ::: Huh, I didn't notice... I hardly use that address anymore, since it's so spammed up. I simply guessed my old password right. Thanks for the effort though. :) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 17:47, 15 May 2007 (PDT) History 946 56285 2009-01-12T05:12:24Z Benkarnell 190 = History = While much of [[Ill Bethisad]] History remains unknown, these gems have been brought to light. * [[Timeline]] * [[Dead Nations]] * [[Australasia and the Pacific]] * [[Roman History]] * [[Louisianne History]] * [[Guinea]] * [[Haytian History]] * [[The Great Wars]] * [[First Great War]] * [[Second Great War]] * [[Florida War]] * [[Japanese Civil War]] * [[Congress of Vienna]] * [http://joe.thehilltribe.com/ib/china.html History of China and the Great Pacific War] * [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/1.html History of Dalmatia] * [[History of Filipinas]] * [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/history.html History of Henua] * [[History of the NAL]] * [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html History of the RTC] * [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_hist.html History of Russia] * [http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm History of Southeast Asia] * [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/ukraine_hist.html History of Ukraine] * [[List of Wars]] [[Category:History]] Timeline 947 64452 2010-06-12T23:36:30Z Pedromoderno 86 /* 1964 */ __NOTOC__Perhaps it would be a nice idea to draft a general timeline for [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]. ==First Milennium A.D.== ===81-96=== *The Christians that were to become the [[Lessinu]] are believed to have left Rome for the wilds of Germania. ===135=== *The Roman emperor Hadrian swamps [[Judea]] with Roman colonists after defeating Bar Kochba, creating a hybrid culture. ===175=== *Marcus Aurelius invades and conquers [[Bohemia|Boiohemia]]. ===257-273=== *[[Corouaille]] part of the Gaulish Empire. ===344=== *Consecration of first bishop of [[Merv]]. ===360=== *The [[The Frankish Empire|Franks]] are accepted as ''foederati'' by Rome. ===410=== *The [[Assyrian Church|Bishop of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] assumes the title of ''Catholicos''. ===420=== *Episcopal See of [[Merv]] raised to Metropolitanate. ===431=== *The [[Wikipedia:Council of Ephesus|Council of Ephesus]]. The [[Assyrian Church]] splits from the Catholic-Orthodox churches. ===450-550=== *Romano-British migrations to Brittany and Cantabria. ===484=== *[[Assyrian Church#Early History|Assyrian Church]] holds the Synod of Beth Lapat. ===500=== *Start of first Irish Golden Age: the Isle of Saints and Scholars. ===516=== *At the Battle of Mount Badon, the Saxon advance in Britain is checked by Britons. ===577=== *At the Battle of Aquasolis, the Saxons are routed. ===600=== *St. Perran's Oratory is founded. St. Perran draws up the "Map of the Cornubian Empire", an unusual circular map that shows all the lands which recognise the suzerainty of the High King. ===612=== *Mar [[Babai the Great]] becomes Catholicos of the [[Assyrian Church]]. ===613=== *At the Battle of Aberddui Kemrese forces hold their northern city against Northumbrian invaders. ===619=== *Synod of Vagarshapat ([[Assyrian Church]]) overturns many of the decisions of the Synod of Beth Lapat. ===633=== *Mercian and Kemrese forces conquer Northumbria. ===642=== *St. Reoan of Dumnonia sets sail to convert the pagans of the Armorican Isles. ===664=== *The Synod of Whitby decides in favour of the British Tradition. ===710-722=== *Fierce batles between Dumnonia and Wessex (under King Ina). ===711=== *The [[Moors]] invade the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. ===718=== *Loss of Cantabria to the Moors; remnants of the Cornubian Legions help the Basques and Spaniards rout the Moors at Covadonga near Ovetum. Cantabria passes to Alfonso I of Austurias. ===750=== *Moorish invasion of Dumnonia from the Caliphate of Cordoba; the locals are unable to resist the establishment of the Moors at Qalat al-Tariq at Tamarmouth. ===758=== *Moors occupy Trurow; build mosque at Trurow. ===768=== *Abbot Elfoddew I of Glastein adopts the Roman computation of Easter. ===799=== *The Emirate of Qarnaw controls the southern coast of Dumnonia from Trurow to Pednsang. Some conversions amongst the locals and nobles take place. ===814=== *Egbert of Wessex marches through Dumnonia; succeeds in "laying waste the land from East to West". The armies of Wessex destroy the Emirate and the Dumnonians are able to reoccupy the territory thereafter. A number of Moors survive in the regions around Trurow, though Islam in the Kingdom quietly fades away due to lack of political control. Early Cornubian Muslims create a number of beautiful manuscript styles and influence local architecture. ===820=== *Prince Costenhin IV of Kemr is killed in a Viking raid, the beginning of a 200-year period of raids. ===825=== *The Dumnonians march against Egbert and win at Camuloritis. ===838=== *The Dumnonian-Danish alliance has some success against Egbert. Prince Gereint IV of Cambria defeats and kills Egbert of Wessex at Billeduno; the border between Latin and Saxon Britain is established (usually refered to as "The Fence"). *Constantinus V, Emperor of the Cornubians, recognises the suzerainty of the Prince of Kemr thus reuniting the remains of the Roman Province of Britain. The Princes of Kemr recognise the authority of the High King within the new Province. The title "Emperor of the Cornubians" expires. ===840=== *Closing of first Irish Golden Age, beginning of the Age of the Kingdoms and Invasions. ===845=== *Nominus of Brittany defeats Charles the Bold at Ballon. ===871=== *Gereint V is killed by Viking invaders, the end of Mercian-Kemrese hegemony in northern England. ===878=== *King Guthrum unites England under the Danelaw. ===919=== *Norse raids commence along the coasts of Brittany. ===921=== *[[King Aurial I]] establishes the Kingdom of [[Dalmatia]]. ===963=== *The first monastery, the Great Lavra, on Mt. Athos is founded by St. Athanasius. ===972=== *The first charter of the monastic community is signed by the Emperor John I Tsimiskes and the monks of Mount Athos, officially establishing the coenobitic system alongside the hermitages. ===980=== *The monastery of St. George the Painter is founded by Moses, Aaron and John, three monks from Bulgaria. ===982=== *The Monastery of the Dormition is founded by St. John from Iberia (Georgia). ==11th to 13th Centuries== ===1000=== *Briain Boruma mac Cennédig is recognised as the first and last true Ard Rí (High King) of Ireland. ===1045=== *Emperor Constantine IX Monomachus signs the second Typikon, in which Mt. Athos is officially termed the Holy Mountain. ===1058=== *Monks from Kiev establish the Monastery of the All-Holy Theotokos. ===1066=== *Norman Conquest: King Harald of England and Prince Costenhin V of Kemr are killed at Hastings. ===1067=== *First permanent non-religious settlement of [[Lundy]]. ===1071-1294=== *Period of border wars between Norman England and Kemr. ===1076=== *The Monastery of the Forty Martyrs is turned over to monks of the Armenian Orthodox Church, the first instance of a Greek monastery being turned over to non-Greek monks. ===1132=== *[[Xliponia]] is formed through the unification of several small monarchies under Odo I. ===1152=== *Cambriese Rite Church officially recognises the authority of the Pope of Rome as Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. ===1155=== *Prince Pedr of Kemr invades Ireland ===1190=== *English Earl Edward of Mersdon becomes King of [[Xliponia]]. ===1194=== *Cambrian monks land on the shore of the Holy Mountain and are invited to take over the deserted Monastery of St. Nicholas. ===1198=== *The monastery of Chilandar is founded by St. Sava for Serbian monks. ===1210=== *Manican crusade under Pope Innocent against the Arvorec Christians in the Channel Isles; in the years surrounding the Crusade, many Islanders flee to Brittany, where they find refuge in the northern parts of the land. ===1216=== *Romano-Celtic Paganism officially ends with the transfer of duties from the last pagan high priest of Epona to the abbot bishop of Esca. ===1220-1236=== *The Armoric Isles launch raids against the French coasts. Breton forces join the affray. ===1259=== *The founding of the University of Glastein. ===1282-1294=== *The English occupy Kemr. ===1291=== *Expelled English Jews settle in the Kemrese Province of Gwenedd. ==14th and 15th Centuries== ===1307=== *The Senat y Stannoer, or Tinners' Senate is inaugurated ensuring the rights and privileges of Dumnonia within Cambria. *The fifteen remaining monks of the Monastery of St. Stephen are transferred to the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul. Monks of the Catholic Maronite Rite, fleeing the persecution of the Mamelukes are invited to occupy the Monastery of St. Stephen, which they rename the Monastery of St. Maroun. ===1311=== *Jocko di Pednsang named Mayor of Lundy ===1315-1316=== *Complete failure of crops in western Dumnonia. ===1348=== *The Black Death strikes Dumnonia. ===1364=== *War with France: Cornouaille overrun, but recovers thereafter. ===1383=== *The Ottoman Turks seize Mount Athos and the first period of Ottoman rule begins. ===1389=== *The first battle of Kampa da Miarle (Kosovo Polje), between the [[Turkey|Turks]] led by [[Ali Pasha]] and the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] led by [[King Kornaiyu I]]. ===1392=== *The Southern Court of [[Japan]] comes to an end, descendants becoming the [[Cumazawa]] family. ===1401=== *Prince Ewein leads a series of raids on England; Dumnonians under Julius Broglios play a large role. ===1403=== *After the Turks are defeated at the Battle of Angora (1402), Mount Athos is restored to Byzantine sovereignty. ===1406=== *Prince Ewein, a Kemrese noble, presides over the national senate, the traditional beginning of parliamentary rule in Upper Kemr. ===1424=== *A delegation of monks from Mount Athos visits Sultan Murad II in Adrianople. The second period of Ottoman rule begins. ===1453=== *The Fall of Constantinople; Kemr is the only remainder of the Roman Empire not in barbarian control. The first refugees from Constantinople make their way to Spain. *Gereint VII is the first Kemrese ruler to be crowned after the fall of Constantinople. ===1460=== *The University of Namnetio (Brittany) is founded. *Gereint VII is crowned as the first king of Kemr, rather than prince. ===1492=== *After the Expulsión from Iberia, a number of Muslims find their way to Esca, where most Kemrese Muslims have lived since the 10th century. A small number of Jews, apparently on their way to Mueva Sefarad in America, end up in Dûnein as well. A number of Moorish fortifications were taken over by the Dumnonians in the ninth century: Qalat al-Tariq, al-Fal and the grand and imposing structure al-Mical. ===1497=== *Myghæl Iosef Smaþwyr leads an army of 20,000 Wessishmen from the [[Isle of Wight]] to march unsuccessfully to London to call for independence, the last invasion of London by a foreign power. The rebellion is crushed. ==16th Century== ===1508=== *The High Senate at [[Castreleon]] recognises the Tinners Senate as the governing body for provincial matters. This recognition is often and largely ignored. On the other hand, it is at times spectacularly upheld. ===1514=== *Heart of Queen Anna of Cornouaille is enshrined in the cathedral at Namnetio ===1520-1532=== *A series of wars with France wear down the province's defenses. In 1532, Queen Claudia is compelled to marry the King of France. Brittany is lost to France by treaty between Kemr and France and Brittany becomes a duchy. Many rights and priviledges are retained by the duchy, but quarrels over sovereignty are not resolved. 1532 is known as the Year of Betrayal. ===1536=== *[[Enrhig Tewdur]], [[Toisags of Kemr|toisag]] of [[Kemr]], commits Kemrese troops to support Frances I of [[France]] against the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. ===1540s=== *Arrival of Europeans in [[Japan]], the origin of [[Zesucuto| Zesucutò]]. ===1542=== *João Rodrigues Cabrilho and his chief pilot Bartolomé Ferrelo, reach the bay of San Diego in September of 1542 after sailing from the port of Navidad in Mejico in June of that year. ===1558=== *[[Estonia]] becomes part of [[Sweden]] (until 1721). ===1561=== *Courland and most of Livonia become semi-independent parts of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. ===1588=== *[[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] established. *Translation of the Bible into Brithenig. ===1600=== *Tocugawa Ieyasu, future Xògun of [[Japan]], converts to Christianity. ==17th Century== ===1601=== *Tocugawa Ieyasu of [[Japan]] becomes a Catholic priest. ===1602=== *Sebastian Vizcaíno reaches a bay on December 16th, which he names after Don Gaspár de Zúñiga y Acevedo, Count of Monte Rey. On December 17th, they hold the first mass north of San Diego near a small ravine at the base of the bluff where the future military fort is to be located, near a spring of clean, clear, fresh water, under the limbs of a spreading coast live oak. ===1603=== *Tocugawa Ieyasu becomes Xògun and (almost) undisputed ruler of [[Japan]]; establishment of [[Edo]] as ''de facto'' capital of [[Japan]] (same as *here*) ===1605=== *Tocugawa Ieyasu becomes the first [[Zesucuto|Bishop of Edo]]. *The crown of Castille and Leon opens up settlement of Alta California. Most settlers arrive from Mexico, but large numbers of immigrants whose language would come to be known as Montreiano arrive in the Montréi area after hearing the glowing reports from Sebastian Vizcaíno's expedition three years earlier. ===1610=== *Death of [[Geowan Smaþwyr]], saint of the [[Isle of Wight]]. ===1620=== *Fray Antonio de la Ascención, a rather vocal expeditionary and contemporary of Sebastián Vizcaíno, attempts to drum up support for further settlement of Alta California, especially the San Diego area. He begisn a ten-year series of memorials dedicated to promoting Alta California. His attempts began drawing larger numbers of settlers, primarily to the San Diego area, but many began heading to Montréi. ===1625-1628=== *Cañei War in [[Japan]]. ===1629=== *Closing of [[Japan]] (slightly earlier than *here*). ===1629-1630=== *Livonia is ceded to [[Sweden]] by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. ===1631-1634=== *"Il Belos lor Barbadús", or War with the Bearded Left-handers is fought between Lundy and the Federation of the Channel Islands after Marcus d' l' Ysle, Master of Lundy, insults the Armoricans; the provincial and national governments stay out of the fighting. The Battle of the Pub (1634) is a decisive victory for the Federation as the Lundimen fled the field in horror when the only pub in the island was razed to smoldering ruins; the Master of Lundy apologises for calling the Awranech "nothing but bearded left-handers, the lot of them, and their cats". The island is depopulated, leaving only the monks as Lundy's inhabitants. Legend has it that the Awranaech left the island bereft of all its cats in retribution for the insult. ===1653=== *Founding of Saint Perran's University at Trurow. ===1666=== *Dr. Ricard Geouffrey of St. Tudy's performs a blood transfusion on a man in [[Castreleon]]; publishes a survey of transfusion techniques on farm animals. *The Black Death strikes England. ===1682=== *The first [[France|French]] trading post is established in the future [[Louisianne]]. ===1689=== *Language Laws are enacted by the High Senate: education and business are to be conducted in Brithenig, thus making legal what has for centuries been the customary situation throughout Cambria. ===1700=== *Beginning of the Great Northern War (1700-1721) *Beginning of the [[War of the Aragonese Succession]] (1700-1713). ==18th Century== ===1705=== *[[Castile and Leon]] is kicked out of the [[War of the Aragonese Succession]], and looses [[Florida]] and [[Gibraltar]] to [[England]]. ===1721=== *End of the Great Northern War; [[Sweden]] cedes [[Estonia]] and most of Livonia to [[Russia]] ===1725=== *Louisiannan Royalty is established. [[Jean-Baptiste de Bienville]], governor of [[Louisianne]] is elevated to princehood by [[Louis XIV]] and married to [[Louise, Mademoiselle du Maine]]. ===1731=== *[[Louisianne]] is declared a [[France|French]] Crown Colony. ===1735=== *[[Pierre d'Iberville]] abdicates to his brother, [[Jean-Baptiste de Bienville]], Prince of Louisianne. Population: 100.000 ''inhabitants'', 35.000 soldiers, 15.000 slaves. D'Iberville establishes Duke Côte des Ozarques, dies in 1838 and is buried in the cemetery of the château near modern Acadia on the Loire river, Louisianne. ===1743=== *Acadian exodus to [[Louisianne]] because of Scottish aggression in Alba Nuadh. [[New_Francy|New Francy]] turns a blind eye to the Acadian ''heretics'' (they were Huguenots). The Acadians choose to settle Louisianne's coastal bayous. ===1754=== *Gwilliame Bligh, renowned Captain of the Bounty, is born at St. Tudy. ===1759=== *Alfonso Anjui, future king of Castile and Leon, is born. ===1770=== *[[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Census shows 200.000 ''inhabitants'', 50.000 full time soldiers and 70.000 african slaves. *Castile and Leon begin to express deeper interest in Alta California. The mission system is formalized, and Fr. Junipero Serra, a Franciscan, is sent to San Diego to found the first official mission in Alta California. ===1772=== *First Partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (RTC). ===1788=== *King [[John V of Castile and Leon|Juan V]] of [[Castile and Leon]] dies. He is succeded by [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]]. ===1790=== *The [[France|French]] Revolution. The Intendant of [[New_Francy|New France]] decides to follow some of the new dictates of the Republican Government though much of the population and civil service call for a more neutral position. *The French Revolution is welcomed at first by the Duchy of Cornouaille's population; the new Republic soon suppresses the British Parliament and abolishes the duchy's rights and priviledges. This year is known as the Second Year of Betrayal. ===1791=== *5 September - [[Robert Wainwright]] of Virginia, the wealthiest man in the American colonies manumits his personal fiefdom of more than 500 slaves, mostly Africans, with the ''Deed of Emancipation''. This singular act of the 18th century impresses the younger generation of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]'s [[Founders]], notably [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] and [[James Monroe]], the first two [[General Moderators]], who would do the same upon taking office. The actions of these few Founders set in motion a series of events that would lead to the emancipation of all slaves and bondsmen in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (FK) and their colonial empire. *The [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Revolution. Many of the nobility besides the monarch (prince) are exiled. Entire families relocate to [[New_Francy|New Francy]]. ===1792=== *Because of the execution of the King of [[France]], the Intendant of [[New_Francy]] cuts off ties with the Republicans, now declared 'Illegitimates'. The beginning of a period of low-level skirmishes between small groups of monarchists and republicans in the territory of New-France in between the main centers of population of New-Francy and Louisianna. ===1793=== *October 24 - [[France]] institutes the [[French Republican Calendar]]. *Second Partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (RTC). ===1794=== *[[Louisianne]] institutes the [[French Republican Calendar]]. ===1796=== *Earthquake at St. Hillary's. ===1799=== *The attempted installation of the Dauphin as King of Louisianne. ==19th Century== ===1801=== *Ricard Trevithick invents the road locomotive and operates it at Esca. ===1803=== *Founding of [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] *[[Louisianne]] gains ''de facto'' independence, elects a Republican government, and ignores the decrees of [[Napoleon]]. The government seat is relocated temporarily from Nouvelle Orléans to St. Louis pending a final decision for the location of the capital. ===1804=== *The Brithenig Bible and Massbook is widely distributed by the Methodical Augustinian Order in Kemr and the Comroig colonies. ===1805=== *The creation of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] by an "Act of Federation between England, Scotland and Cambria". ===1806=== *January 1 - [[Napoleon]] declares an end to the [[French Republican Calendar]]. [[Louisianne]] rejects the declaration. ===1807=== *The Tinners' Senate vetoes the Act of Federation. ===1809=== *[[Aragon]], [[France]] and French-controlled [[Portugal]] invade [[Castile and Leon]]. King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] escapes to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]]. *The Formation of the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandiavian Union]]. *The attack of [[Russia]] against [[Nassland]]. *The Treaty of Hospitality is signed by [[Napoleon]] and the [[Nassland]] government. It grants quarter to [[France|French]] troops in [[Nassland]] to stem the [[Russia|Russian]] attack. *Portuguese King Pedro is imprisoned by [[Napoleon]] and Joseph Bonaparte is put on the throne. ===1810=== *Renegotiation of the Treaty of Hospitality with [[France]], the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Union]], [[Russia]] and [[Nassland]]. The Treaty of Sankt-Petersburg is signed and French troops are removed from Nassian territory, but open quarter still stands. The treaty is ratified by the [[Congress of Vienna]]. ===1811=== *The Republic of [[Paraná]] declares independence from [[Portugal]] in July. [[Bahia]] and Fortaleza declare independence in August, but Rio de Janeiro remains royalist. ===1813=== *[[Napoleon]] is defeated in Spain and the monarchies of [[Portugal]] and [[Castile and Leon]] are restored. ===1814=== *The reality of the Act of Federation is grudgingly accepted by the Tinners' Senate and the great Veto of 1807 is reluctantly overturned. *King Pedro returns to [[Portugal]] upon [[Napoleon]]'s defeat. ===1818=== *King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] returns to [[Castilian Spain|Spain]]. *The northeastern Portuguese colonies in [[South America]] return to the crown. [[Paraná]] rebels, as do many Northeasterners, who hide in the jungles and Castilian territories. ===1819=== *[[Castile and Leon]] returns [[Riu de L'Argent]] to [[Aragon]]. *[[Portugal]] invades [[Uruguay]], supporter of [[Paraná]]. ===1821=== *The [[Gold Coast]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony. ===1822=== *[[Paraná]] defeats the royalists at Rio de Janeiro and frees [[Uruguay]]. The Republic of [[Brazil]] is formed, including Rio de Janeiro and [[Uruguay]], as [[Paraná]]'s protectorate. ===1824=== *The Republic of [[Equador]] is proclaimed in spite of Portuguese campaigns against the rebels. ===1825=== *[[Napoleon]] dies. *Paris-sur-Mizouri is established as the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] capital. ===1826=== *The [[Katamanso War]] in [[Gadangmeland]]/western [[Gold Coast]] ===1827=== *[[Paraná]] hands [[Uruguay]] back to [[Riu de L'Argent]]. ===1828=== *King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] recognizes the independence of [[Mejico]]. *[[1828 War|War]] between [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] results in the loss of St. Onge (Louisiana) and the territory north of the Mizouri river to the NAL. Paris-sur-Mizouri and St. Louis are sacked and restored. ===1829=== *King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] dies and is succeded by [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel I]]. ===1831=== *St. Onge is receded to [[Louisianne]] by the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]. *Marriage of [[Marie-Josephine Le Moyne]] to [[Karl Fuersten zu Solms-Braunfels]]. Tejan invasion and monarchy established. *[[Joseph Smith]] and the ''Mormons'' arrive on the [[Louisianne]] borders seeking asylum from the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]. They are given land grants in Territoire du Nord (now Nouvelle Navarre and Nouvelle Cournouaille). ===1832=== *Abolition of slavery within the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. *Queen [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] of [[Castile and Leon]] abdicates in favour of her brother [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]]. *The Army of the [[Native Nations]] invades [[Lima]], [[Peru]]. *September 23 - Armand Beauvais is instated as first [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] First President following the [[Summer Revolution]]. ===1834=== *[[Alta California]] declares independence from [[Castile and Leon]]. ===1835=== *[[Castile and Leon]] issues a new constitution, stripping away most of the monarch's power. ===1838=== *Increased aggression by slave-owners in Nouvelle Gaulle, Nord against the anti-slavery Mormons. *July 5 - [[Venezola|Venezôla]] signs the declaration of independence. ===1839=== *The Uprising of Casnew marks a turning point for greater suffrage in [[Kemr]]. ===1842=== *[[Castile and Leon]] issues a new constitution granting proportional representation to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Central America]], and the [[Castilian West Indies]]. ===1845=== *[[Joseph Smith]] and [[Hyrum Smith]] are killed and [[Jean Taylor]] wounded in Paris-sur-Mizouri by a radical slave owner. This event leads to the end of slavery in Louisianne and a modification of the government. ===1846=== *The Portuguese parliament bans slavery. The Northeastern insurgents in [[South America]] form the Republic of [[Bahia]]. ===1850=== *The Castilian Courts ban slavery in all Castilian territories. ===1850-1865=== *Period of greatest mining prosperity in the Province of Dûnein. ===1853=== *Kings Prison opens on Lundy ===1855=== *The Scandinavian Union becomes the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. ===1858=== *[[Montrei]] separates from [[Alta California]]. *[[Japan]] is opened up to the West. *[[Kongo]] is declared [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] an Imperial & Royal Crown Colony. ===1860=== *[[Portugal]] recognizes the ''de facto'' independence of [[Equador]] and [[Bahia]]. ===1865=== *Creation of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] from the [[Préfecture du Nord]] in Louisianne. ===1866=== *The Kernow League is formed, whose aims are to preserve Dumnonian languages and cultures from destruction in the advance of Brithenig through the Province. The ultimate goals are secession from Cambria; Cos Nustr is courted. A plunge in copper prices sparks the de-industrialisation of the Province; local economy stagnates for several decades. ===1868=== *Meidji Restoration in [[Japan]]. *[[First Balkan War]] erupts. *December 25 - founding of the brief First Republic of [[Ezo]]. ===1869=== *[[Hungary|Hungarian]] independence from [[Turkey]]. *May - First Republic of [[Ezo]] falls, leaders and supporters cross the ocean to [[Oregon]] ===1870=== *Rebellion of the Army of Brittany; Parliament is (illegally) reconstituted. *The monasteries on Mount Athos gain their independence from the Ottoman Empire as the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, as a provision of the treaty ending the First Balkan War. ===1877=== *[[Muntenia]] gains its independence from [[Turkey]]. ===1878=== *The Holy Synod declares unilaterally its independence of the Ecumenical Patriarch. ===1883=== *[[Montenegro]] gains its independence from [[Turkey]]. ===1884=== *[[Kamerun]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony. *[[Togo|Togoland]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony. ===1885=== *At the request of the Abbot of St. Maroun Monastery, 42 Maronite Catholic and Greek Orthodox refugee families from Lebanon are permitted to settle on the eastern shore near the Xerxes Canal. The town of Aktí is founded and the silk industry is established. ===1887=== *July 1 - The [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Courts vote for the construction of a [[Nicaraguan Canal|inter-oceanic canal]] in [[Nicaragua]]. ===1889=== *The Ecumenical Patriarch accedes to the independence of the Monastic Republic from his jurisdiction and consecrates the fourth archimandrite a bishop, thus establishing a "patriarchal" succession on the Holy Mountain. ===1890=== *The former lands of the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] crown that had been under [[Turkey|Turkish]] occupation gain independence and the [[Dalmatian Hercegovina|Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina]] is established. *Rob fitz Simmon is the first Briton to capture the world heavyweight championship in pugilism; having won three titles in three weight classes. *The steam ferry operated by the Armoric Shipping Company begins service between Llandrow in the Islands and Powyl in Durrow. ===1893=== *[[Bulgaria]] gains independence from [[Turkey]]. *[[Mali]] is declared an [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony *The native kingdom of Dahomey is conquered by [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] forces and the territory is added to [[Togo|Togoland]] colony. ===1895=== *End of Sino-Japanese War (1893-1895), Japan annexes Taiwan and gains domination over [[Corea]] and [[Luuquiuu| Lùquiù]]. ===1896=== *Territoire du Nord is divided into Nouvelle Cournouaille and Nouvelle Navarre. The boundaries of Nouvelle Gaulle fixed. *[[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]] is declared and [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] Imperial & Royal Crown Colony. ===1898=== *Floridas declare independence from [[Castile and Leon| Castile]]: [[Empire of Florida|Florida-Caribbea]]. *King [[Charles II of Castile and Leon|Carlos II]] of [[Castile and Leon]] dies and is succeded by [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]]. ===1900=== *Floridian empire overthrown in favour of a republic. *Marconi sends the first transatlantic radiophonic signal from western Dunein. *The [[Lusoamerican Union]] is formed, comprising [[Bahia]], [[Brazil]], [[Equador]], [[Paraná]] and [[Uruguay]]. ==20th Century== ===1901=== *The creation of [[Australasia]] *[[Dalmatian Hercegovina]], [[Italy]] and [[Muntenia]] sign the Triple Entente. *Floridian republic overthrown in favour of a strong presidency. ===1902=== *Abdul Aziz al-Saud establishes the Third Saudi State. ===1904=== *23 July - Work begins on the [[Nicaraguan Canal]]. ===1905=== *The [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] becomes the Austrian Empire. *Japan wins the First Russo-Japanese War (1903-1905). ===1906=== *[[Emperor Meidji]] of [[Japan]] dies. ===1910=== *The Second [[Russia|Russo]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War. *King [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon]] dies and is succeded by [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]]. ===1911=== *Japan loses the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911). *King Gereint XII of Kemr threatens to withhold Royal Assent to the budget. ===1912=== *Founding of the [[East Asian Federation]]. ===1913=== *2 June - [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] is assassinated in [[Louisianne]]. *23 September - [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] becomes [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] First President. *7 November - The [[Nicaraguan Canal]] is innaugurated. ===1914-1918=== *The First Great War is on in Europe: in spite of rising separatist sentiment, the Duchy distinguishes itself in defense of France; nearly 20% of its soldiers are slain in battle. ''Which Duchy?'' *The Kemrese Legions distinguish themselves for bravery and gallantry in battle. *April - Oltenia achieves independence. *May - Moldova achieves independence. ===1914=== *[[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian]] Archduke Ferdinand is assassinated in Agram; [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]] declares war on [[Dalmatian Hercegovina]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Italy]] declare war on [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]]. *Kemrese High Senate repeals all language laws regulating the use of minority languages within the kingdom. ===1916=== *Start of the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] against [[Russia|Russian]] rule in [[Turkestan]]. *Start of the [[Arab Rebellion]] against Ottoman rule in Arabia. ===1917=== *Start of the [[Russia]]n Civil War; brief takeover by the Bolsheviks. *[[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]] sues for peace and the present southern border established. *St. Patrick's Day Rebellion: Irish rebels, dissatisfied with lack of progress in establishing Home Rule, take over key points in [[Dubhlinn]]. The resulting Kemrese reaction leads to the [[Cambro-Irish War of Independence]]. ===1918=== *The [[Dalmatia|Kingdom of Dalmatia]] is re-established. *The [[Slavonic Union]] is established by the [[Croatia|Banate of Croatia]] and the [[Slovenia|Principality of Slovenia]]. The [[Serbia|Kingdom of Serbia]] joins later in the year. *July - The Bolsheviks are dethroned in [[Russia]]. ===1919=== *[[Bulgaria]] joins the [[Slavonic Union]]. [[Dalmatia]] joins the [[Slavonic Union]], which then becomes the [[Danubian Confederation]]. *Castreleon Race Riots: demobilised soldiers destroy black [[Kemr|Kemrese]] property. *End of [[Russia]]n Civil War; the [[White Council]] takes over; the coronation of Czar [[Aleksei]]; several Communist leaders (including [[Zinovyev]] and [[Bukharin]] seek exile in [[Danubian Confederation|Danubia]]. *Kings Prison on Lundy is closed. ===1920=== *[[China]] invades [[Corea]], [[Taiwan]], and [[Lùquiù]] *LoN establishes the [[State of Iraaq]], an English-Scottish-Kemrese mandate over Iraaq. ===1921=== *Facing military disaster FK give the Sate of Iraaq to their main local ally, King [[Faisal I]]. Iraaq become an independent kingdom under personal union with the Hijaaz. ===1922=== *[[Emperor Taixò]] of [[Japan]] dies (poisoned), beginning of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]'s reign. *Modern Art Week (''Semana de Arte Moderna'') in São Paulo, [[Paraná]], sets a standard for pictorial arts and literature. *The first Lithuanian colonists arrive in eastern [[Tejas]], where the [[Lithuanian autonomous areas in Tejas|Lithuanian autonomous areas]] are established according to the agreement between the leadership of Tejas and [[Kazys Pakštas]]. *Island of Lundy is bought from Dunein by wealthy businessman Martin Harmon, he is named Mayor of Lundy by the Tinners Senate. *Peace treaty between [[Russia]] and Basmaçı rebels; [[Russia]] recognises State of [[Turkestan]]. *37 Greek refugee families from Caesarea (Kayseri) in Turkey are permitted to settle on the western shore. The town of Prosforion is founded and the hand-woven carpet industry is established. ===1923=== *The foundation of the [[SNOR]] in Russia. *23 Greek refugee families from the island of Pasalimani in the Sea of Marmara are permitted to settle on Ammouliani Island. The town of Ammouliani is founded and the fishing industry is established. The families also cover the interior of the island with citrus groves. ===1925=== *The Holy Synod approves and promulgates the Constitution of the Monastic Republic. ===1925-1927=== *Two Bretons are the first to circumnavigate the world, touching down in all continents (including a short hop to Antarctica) in a new flying machine called an ''[[aeroplane]]'' - the journey takes nearly two years as there are many stopovers and long visits made to different countries. ===1926=== *The government of [[Lithuania]] is deposed by the military, led by general [[Povilas Plechavičius]]. [[Antanas Smetona]] becomes the prime minister. ===1931=== *Industrial depression in Cambria, 20% unemployed; situation far worse in the Province where nearly 40% are unemployed. *According to the so-called [[Treaty of Friendship]], [[Maasai]] areas ''de facto'' become a Lithuanian colony, known by the name [[Masaja]]. *Attempted [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|invasion]] of [[Turkestan]] by [[Russia]] is repelled by [[China|Sino]]-[[Turkestan|Turkestani]] allied operation. ===1933=== *[[Emperor Go-Meidji]] of Japan is forced to abdicate; [[China]] sets up a puppet government in [[Japan]] with [[Emperor Xòwa]] at its head; the [[Austronesian League]] imposes sanctions on China. === 1934 === *Death of Czar [[Aleksei]]. *The [[Maasai]] lands are incorporated into Lithuania-proper as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. The name [[Masaja]] falls out of use; all the Lithuanian colonial intiative in the south, both existing and planned, start to be referred to by the term [[Southern lands]]. A failed [[Maasai uprising]] follows. === 1935 === *King [[Ghazi I]] of the Hijjaz and Iraaq establishes a SNORist-like regime in Iraaq. ===1936=== *Foundation of the [[Großartige Allianz]] by [[Russia]], the [[Holy Roman Empire]], and [[Greece]]. *Famine strikes [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], the Lithuanian colony in east Africa. *The Slavic refugees from Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis overthrow the government in [[Buganda]] and establish it as their state. *The [[First Slavic Uprising]] in [[Lithuania]] fails. ===1937=== *China launches a surprise attack on Sideni, [[Australasia]], beginning the Great Oriental War. *Admiral [[Kolchak]] dies. [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. *[[Hungary]] joins the [[Großartige Allianz]]. *The construction of the town of [[Voldemaravas]], the first one in the planned [[Colonies of Lithuania|Lithuanian colony]] of [[New Lithuania]]. starts. ===1939=== *King [[Ghazi I]] dies in mysterious circumtances. Coup in Iraaq ends SNORist-like regime. *[[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]] and the [[Danubian Confederation]] join the [[Großartige Allianz]]. *A pro-German coup in the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] results in the creation of the Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer which joins the [[Großartige Allianz]]. *1 September - [[Germany]] invades [[Veneda]], some time later [[Russia]] invades [[Lithuania]] (see [[Thunderstorm War]]); the beginning of the [[Second Great War]]. *The last Republican resistance in [[Valladolid]] falls and [[Roberto Tascon|Gen. Tascon]] establishes the [[Castilian State]]. *King [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] of [[Castile and Leon]] dies. He is succeded by [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa I]]. *November - The [[Ice War]] begins between [[Russia]] and the [[Ladogian Republic]] on one side and [[Nassland]] on the other, after provocation at the Pudozh radio transmitter. ===1940=== *Merger of SIS-ruled [[Nassina]] with the [[Ladogian Republic]]. *[[Lithuania]]'s African colony becomes independent as [[Pakštuva]] (in accordance with the [[Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty]], which has ended the [[Thunderstorm War]] officially). *The [[Lithuanian autonomous areas in Tejas]] are abolished. ===1942-1946 === *Great War II is on in Europe and in Asia. *The Duchy of Cornouaille is laid waste by invading German armies; the Bretons once again distinguish themselves for valour in defense of France and in the Resistance movements. ===1942=== *Start of [[Japanese Civil War]] *Formation of the [[Republic of Ezo]]. *The [[Borderland war]] begins. [[Pakštuva]] and [[Buganda]] are invaded and partly annexed (with puppet states of Buganda and [[Maasai]] being established in the non-annexed areas) by [[China]] and [[Ethiopia]]. *The original Lithuanian government is deposed in the [[New Lithuania]] and a form of direct democracy takes power. ===1943=== *The [[Großartige Allianz]] falls apart resulting in war between [[Russia]] and its allies and [[Germany]] and its allies. ===1944=== *Civil war breaks out in the [[Danubian Confederation]]. *Getulio Vargas, President of [[Paraná]], establishes the ''Estado Novo'' and takes full dictatorial powers. ===1945=== *Japanese rebels capture [[Edo|Tòquiò]] and the emperor flees to [[Quiòto]] ===1946=== *An atom bomb is dropped on Xi'an. ===1947=== *Communists led by [[Josip Broz]] win the [[Danubian Confederation|Danubian]] Civil War and the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] is proclaimed. *[[Togo|Togoland]] colony is granted broad autonomy by the [[CSDS]]. ===1948=== *[[Togo|Togoland]] joins [[CSDS]] as a full member, called Togolese Soviet Republic *[[KwaKholwa]] was made a separate English colony from [[South Africa]] *[[Turkestan]] invaded by [[Russia]]; puppet [[Government of National Unity|Snorist regime]] installed. ===1949=== *End of the [[Second Great War]]. *[[Uyguristan]] "liberated" from [[China|Chinese]] rule by [[Russia|Russian]] forces; Snorist [[Tokuz Okuz]] regime installed. *An atomic bomb is dropped on Beijing ending the [[Great Oriental War]]; [[China]] is broken up. *The Treaty of Alexandria establishes the [[Arab Community]]. ===1950=== *Administrative reform in [[Turkestan]] creates the six Provinces. ===1951=== *The [[Gold Coast|Danubian Gold Coast]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]]. *End of [[Japanese Civil War]] *The [[Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science]] changes its name to the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth]]. *The Treaty of Baghdaad establishes [[COPEN]]. ===1952=== *3 February - [[Emperor Xòwa]] of [[Japan]] abdicates; the beginning of [[Emperor Saisei]]'s reign. *[[Henri Samuel Truman]] is elected First President of [[Louisianne]]. *Nationalisation of the coal and steel industries in [[Kemr]]. *23 July: General [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] deposes the Khedive Said II and proclaims the Republic of Egypt. ===1954=== *24 April - [[Japan|Japanese]] colonies released ([[Alyaska]], [[Kanawiki]], [[Nittatò]], [[Toga]], [[Micronesian Confederation]]) *The Monastic Republic is invited to join the Commission of Very Small States and accepts the invitation. ===1955=== *[[Florida]] becomes [[Florida-Caribbea]]. ===1956=== *The [[Suez Crisis]] *Civic disobedience in Estonia against the Russian occupation. *23 October - the Hungarian Revolution. ===1957=== *[[Kamerun]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]]. ===1958=== *Egypt and Syria merge forming the [[United Arab Republic]] under the leadership of Nasser and [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]]. *[[Mali]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]]. *An agreement between the [[CSDS]] central government and the state government of the [[Togo|Togolese Soviet Republic]] grants broad autonomy to Togo because of difficulties related to distance; all but foreign affairs are to be handled in Lome. *[[Vissarionov]] dies; [[Andrei Vlasov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. *In Iraaq General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] deposes the Hashemite rule. King [[Faisal II]] and other members of the royal family are executed. (July) ===1959=== *The [[Hajji War]]: Saudi Arabia invades the Hijaaz. *Beginning of the [[Yemens War]] (until 1976). ===1960=== *The [[Togo|Togolese Soviet Republic]] is granted full independence by the [[CSDS]]. *The [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]]. *11 March - Personal union between [[Corea]] and [[Japan]]. ===1961=== *[[Andrei Vlasov]] is deposed; [[Yevgeni Lipov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. *Following a coup in Syria the country splits from the United Arab Republic ending the federation. Nasser resigns. ===1963=== *[[Kongo]] is granted independence by the [[CSDS]]. *The [[Togo|Togolese Soviet Republic]] becomes the Togolese Republic after President Silvanu Olimpiu is assassinated and Nikola Grunitzky becomes president. ===1964=== *8 June - The [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Third Constitution of Japan]] is ratified. *King [[Said al-Saud]] is deposed by his brother [[Faisal I al-Saud|Prince Faisal]]. He begins wide reforms in Saudi Arabia. ===1967=== *[[Biafra]] declares independence from [[Gold Coast]]; war begins. *A coup d'etat in [[Togo]] topples President Grunitzky. *[[Henri Samuel Truman]] declines to run for renewed office and retires from public life. *[[Roberto Tascon|Gen. Tascón]], Supreme Chief of the [[Castilian State]] dies. [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo Hohenzollen]] is crowned as king Eduardo of the [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]. ===1969=== *[[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] dies; office passes to [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] after a protracted power struggle. ===1970=== *[[Gold Coast]] re-conquers [[Biafra]]; war ends. *The Logone Empire declares independence from [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]; war begins. *[[Lùquiù]] joins the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. ===1971=== * Lipov is deposed; Marshall [[Pyotr Popovich]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. * The [[Thousand Emirates]] are established by merging the English and Kemrese protectorates in the Yemens (the Federation of Aden and the Trucial Shaykdoms respectively) and the Himyarite Kingdom of Yemen. ===1972=== *[[Henri Samuel Truman]] dies 26 December (19 Nivose, CLXXXI) in Lamar, Osage. ===1973=== *The [[Togo|Togolese Republic]] is declared a Marxist-Leninist state by chief of state Major Maceu Kereku and renamed the Togolese Socialist Republic. *The Logone Empire is re-conquered and re-integrated into [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]; the war ends but Logone insurgency begins. *Iraaqi oil overproduction causes the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]. ===1975=== *The [[Togo|Togolese Socialist Republic]] is renamed the People's Republic of Benin to distance the country from its colonial past. *[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|King Eduardo]] of [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain|Castilian Spain]] dies. His nephew [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso Joseph Hohenzollen]] is crowned as King Alfonso José. *[[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen María Luisa]] of [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)|Castile and Leon]] abdicates in favour of [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José of Castilian Spain]]. The two Castiles are reunited. *[[Faisal I al-Saud]] is deposed in a coup led by conservative sectors of saudi society. Saudi Arabia becomes a teocracy. ===1976=== *22 September (1 Vendemiare, CLXXXV) - [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] is sworn in as First President of Louisianne. *Popovich dies; he is briefly succeeded by patriarch [[Dmitri Razin]] as ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''; Razin dies after a few days, and his place is taken by [[Dmitri Spiridonov]]. ===1977=== *The death of Spiridonov; [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. ===1979=== *Eastern agitation and insurgency for an independent state of Chad erupts in [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]; the Lagos Accord is signed granting autonomy to the eastern provinces. *Andrew Morris purchases Lundy Island and its related prerogatives from the heirs of Mr Harmon. *General Qassim is deposed and executed in Iraaq in a coup led by his vice-president [[Saddaam Hussayn]]. Iraaq becomes a teocracy. ===1980=== *War between [[Hunan]] and [[Nanhanguo]] *Insurgency re-erupts in eastern [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]], autonomy is suspended. *the [[Russia]]n invasion of the [[Moghul National Realm]]. *[[NAL-SLC]]: [[Assassination of James Wainright|Assassination]] of GM [[James Wainwright]]. *[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] dies; [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] elected as [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. *Iraaq invades Persia ([[Persia-Iraaq War]], until 1988). ===1980-1985=== *The [[Russo-Moghul War]]. ===1981=== *[[SNOR]] leader Bogolyubov crowns himself czar. ===1982=== *An army and popular revolt deposes President Kereku of the [[Togo|People's Republic of Benin]]and the Togolese Republic is re-established. ===1984=== *Bogolyubov is deposed and succeeded by [[Vitali Zeleznev]] as ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. *[[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] seizes [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Ilxanate]] in a coup d'etat against [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]]. *First mine closure in [[Kemr]]. ===1985=== *War erupts in [[Togo]] as exiled former dictator Major Maceu Kereku returns and declares the eastern part of the country independent as the People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin (PDSRB); Ewe State declares independence from PDSRB, lasts less than one day; PDSRB capitulates 38 days after declaration of independence; the war ends and Kereku is executed. *Zeleznev resigns; [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] becomes the new ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. *[[KwaKholwa]] becomes independent. It is soon renamed [[Zululand]]. ===1988=== *The [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian Soviet Republic]] declares independence from the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]], civil war breaks out; this war is often referred to as the [[Great Balkan War]]; by the end of the year [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]] and [[Sanjak]] declare independence as well. *Violent campaign by nationalists against English and other foreign influences and immigration. Violence erupts most horrifically in the eastern Centrebs of the Province. Twenty-five Saxons living in the Province are lynched and at least sixty Saxon homes are burnt. ===1989=== *[[Government of National Unity]] in [[Turkestan]] overthrown; death of [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. ===1990=== *Costenhin, Duke of Kemr (Crown Prince), dies of cancer. His son, Pedr, is recognised as heir apparent of Kemr. *[[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] elected [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]]. *The [[Gulf War]]: Iraaq invades Kuwayt but is defeated by a coalition of Arab states next year. ===1991-1994=== *[[Qaşgar War]] between [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]]. ===1991=== *Fall of [[SNOR]]; foundation of the [[Russian Federation]]. *Fall of the Rational-Progressive Party in the [[Republic of Ezo]]. ===1992=== *[[Ezo]] is reintegrated into [[Japan]]. *[[Kemr]] now completely dependent on imported coal ===1994=== *The Breton Parliament is bombed by rioting French fishermen. *The Assyrian Church is invited to send monks to occupy the long-abandoned Monastery of the Nativity in the Monastic Republic, which they rename the Monastery of St. Thomas. ===1995=== *The Imperial Succession Law is changed in [[Japan]] to permit female succession. ===1996=== *[[Slovenia]] declares independence from the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]; this is quickly crushed and re-absorbed. ===1997=== *Settlement of [[Qaşgar War]] transfers [[Qaşgar]] Province from [[Uyguristan]] to [[Turkestan]]. ===1999=== *Pretences as to continued existence of the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] is dropped; by this time the [[CSDS]] consists only of [[Croatia]] and occupied [[Slovenia]]; it is henceforth called the [[Croatia|Independent State of Croatia]]. *Peace agreement signed between the [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Voltan]] government and all insurgents. This lays the framework for the establishment of a confederation of states. *[[Igor Arensky]] is elected president of [[Russia]]. ===2000=== *2 May - [[Paul II of Greece|Paul Theodopolous]] crowns himself Paul II of [[Greece]]. *[[Marc-Albert Mitterand]] dies in a semi-suspicious tryst with a lover. The mistress is widely suspected of being a [[Tejas|Tejan]] operative. ==21st Century== ===2002=== *23 August - Former [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Crown Prince Naruhito]] of [[Japan]] is assassinated by members of the radical [[People's Party of Japan]]; The emperor is seriously wounded. *[[Gerontius IX]] is the first High King of [[Dumnonia]] to be crowned in Brittany as well as Dumnonia since 1532. This action causes a stir in France. ===2003=== *War between [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]]. *20 March - Saddaam Hussayn is deposed in Iraaq. *30 April - Condominium status is approved for the Cruzan Islands. *12 June - The Cruzan High Court rules on the referendum's nature. *September - Passage of the Homesteading Act in the Cruzan Islands. *11 September - Doña [[Maria Gabriella Fuersten zu Solms-Braunfels|Maria Gabriella Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels]] is crowned Queen of [[Tejas]]. ===2004=== *1 January - Upper Volta formally becomes the United States of [[Upper Nigervolta]]. *26 January6 - Death of King Gereint XIII of Kemr; succession of King Pedr V. *5 February - Airing of documentary in the Cruzan Islands alleging payoffs to the Cruzan High Court. *19 February - The [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] create the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] to exploit space together. *20 February - [[Florida-Caribbea]] sends troops into the Cruzan Islands to "restore order". *12 March - The Cruzan Islands declare their independence from [[Florida-Caribbea]]. *13 March - Declaration of war by the [[Scandinavian Realm]] against [[Florida-Caribbea]]. *18 March - [[Bush|Jaime Bush]] pushed away as ''presidente'' of [[Florida-Caribbea]] in a coup by a junta led by general Silva-Gonzales. *19 March - An atomic bomb explodes in the Cruzan capital Charlotte Amalie. *23 March - The [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] invades northern [[Florida]]. *25 March - A second Atomic Bomb explodes 30 kilometres off the coast of [[Louisianne]], sending a radioactive rain over a large land area. *26 March - The [[Scandinavian Realm]] cedes a zone of control to the [[Republic_of_the_Two_Crowns]]. *31 March - Declaration of Union of [[Latvia]] and [[Tobago]]. *6 June - [[Emperor Saisei]] of [[Japan]] abdicates in favor of [[Empress Gacudai]], his granddaughter]]. *17 June - Beginning of uprising in Avilés, [[East Florida]]. *June 22 - End of uprising in Avilés, [[East Florida]] *18 August - The [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] sends the first chimp into orbit. *23 August - The [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] sends the first two men into orbit, the 4 feet tall negrito testæronauts [[Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie]] and [[Josef Petersen Quitinga]], who also perform the first ever freefall dive from space. *7 September - Death of [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]]. *21 October - The [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] launches its first telecommunications satellite, constructed jointly with [[Rigets Radio]] and the [[Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S]]. *26 December - A çunami kills hundreds of thousands in southern Asia, including the first cosmonauts [[Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie]] and [[Josef Petersen Quitinga]]. ===2005=== *1 January - The [[Empire of Saint-Domingue]] declared unified. Elections scheduled for summer. *26 February - [[ATOE]] launches their first cosmonaut to space who circles the globe completely an as yet unreleased number of times and then returns safely back to Earth. *30 April 30 - The [[Lusoamerican Union]] (with the provisional exception of [[Uruguay]]) adopts the ''conto'' (¢) as common currency for international trade and exchange. *17 May - [[SpaceOrg]] founded by the merger of several [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] financiers and amateur space organizations. === 2006 === *11 March - Retired [[Emperor Saisei]] of [[Japan]] dies. *28 May - [[Empress Gacudai]] of Japan and First President [[Jean-François Young]] of [[Louisianne]] are assassinated in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]]. *22 Sept - [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] is elected [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] of Louisianne. === 2008 === *Andrew Morris acquires [[Tokelau]]; is charged with being a "self made emperor". *25 December - Independence declared in [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]], once part of the occupied territory of [[South Florida]]. === 2009 === *3 March - Constitution ratified in Four Palms. *16 April - [[Persia|Persian]]-[[Turkestan|Turkestani]]-[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstani]] consortium [[SpaceOrg]] successfully launches its first satellite ''Dostlik''. <!--- === 2012 === *21 December - World Ends, Chicken Little Vindicated.--> [[Category:History]] Roman History 948 52103 2008-07-15T17:37:34Z Zahir 35 {{herebedragons}} = <i>Large sections of this are currently in violation of </i>[[QSS]]<i> and need to be reviewed and changed. Do not, by any means take this as more than guidelines.</i> = = Roman History = In Ill Bethisad, the Roman Empire continued in its growth until the time of Augustus Caesar where growth halted at the Rhine, the Danube or Ister and the Fortified Alps and Britannia. The Rhine nor Danube were not to be breached until almost one hundred years later. == Julio-Claudians == In wake of civil war which effectively ended the Roman Republic, Julius Caesar's nephew Octavian ended up absolute ruler of the Empire. In theory the state was still a republic, but Octavian--now ''Augustus''--had gathered all authority into his own hands under a system that was called the ''Principate''. Whether such was his intention or no, he founded a monarchy and its first dynasty began with him and continued via his stepson (none of Augustus' own children survived him). * '''Augustus''' (27 BCE - 14 CE) tried very hard to stabilize the Roman state, and to a large extent succeeded. * '''Tiberius''' (14 CE - 37 CE) was Augustus' stepson and had married Augustus daughter Julia. By the time he came to the principacy, he was in late middle age and after a few years retired to Capri. His reign was marked by a series of treason trials, organized by the all-powerful ''Sejanus'', prefect of the praetorian guard--until the trials claimed him and his followers. * '''Gaius "Caligula" Caesar''' (37 - 41 CE) was the great nephew of Tiberius, grandson of his brother Drusus. Initially, his ascension was greeted with great acclaim but following an illness he exhibited increasingly erratic behavior. In the end, he was assassinated by a cabal of Senators and army officers. * '''Claudius I''' (41 - 54 CE) was Caligula's uncle, born with a club foot and so relegated to academic pursuits. He was made Emperor by the Praetorian Guard. * '''Nero''' (54 - 68 CE) was Claudius' stepson, and Caligula's nephew, who supplanted the Emperor's own son ''Brittanicus''. Nero was not the raving madman he was later reputed to be, but in general he was a failure who sparked a rebellion and committed suicide rather than be captured by the rebels. After Nero was the "Year of the Four Emperors," a time of great instability and tumult until ''Vespasian'' managed to win the principacy, to be succeeded by his sons and then by the relatively stable set of ''Antonine'' Emperors which ended with Marcus Aurelius. == Germany == After the invasion of Marcomans and other Germanic tribes into the Roman province Pannonia, emperors Marcus Aurelius and Lucius Verus launched a counterattack to repulse them back behind the Danube. In order to prevent further invasions from this territory, they decided to conquer the territory north of the Danube in 175 EC. Because of strong support of Senate, Marcus Aurelius succeeded. (POD: senator Tercenarius *there* decided to fund the conquest of the new Northern provinces instead of peasant rebellion in Aegyptus and Avidus Cassius usurpation in 175 EC). So, Rome had two new provinces, Boiohaemia/Marcomania and Sarmantia, both belonging to Senate. The western border was Bohemian-Moravian Upland, the Northern border Gesenke (Jeseníky), the Tatras and the Dnester river, and the Eastern border the river Prut. Capital city of Boiohaemia/Marcomania was Brennum (Pryn), of Samartia Samara (Satu Mare). Because of continuing invasions of new Germanic tribes from the north, the provinces Boiohemia/Marcomania, Sarmantia, Pontus and Dacia were abandoned by emperor Lucius Domitius Aurelianus in 270 EC. However, the already romanised population was able to hold successfully, because of their organization and technologies, for quite a long time. Under Emperor Trajan the boundaries of the empire extended beyond the Danube or Ister into Dacia, and later beyond, into Armenia and Mesopotamia. Emperor Hadrian, Trajan's appointed successor, however, felt that the Empire had been overextended, and thus to preserve the strength of the armies relinquished Trajan's conquests in Armenia and Mesopotamia. In Response to the Bar Kokhba Revolt of 132-135 CE, Hadrian recruited colonists of civilians and soldiers from all over the empire and transported them to Judaea. It is reputed that a large number of the settlers came from Dalmatia, a section of Illyricum. Hadrian's intent was to thoroughly romanize Judaea. Only colonists could hold government positions, and the use of Hebrew or the local Aramaic wsa discouraged, and discontent of the Jews was largely quelled, for a time. In response to the continual battering of the Picts and Scots, Hadrian ordered construction of a wall, almost twenty feet high and eight feet thick the width of the British Isle. The Roman Empire continued in peace for a time, but after the good emperors Antonius Pius and Marcus Aurelius, the Empire fell into decline. = THE CRISIS = Aurelieus' debauched son, Commodus lived riotously, squandering the funds of the Empire, in twelve short years he had weakened the Empire and allowed barbarians to enter the land and colonize as well as join the armies.k He was assassinated to the short-term relief of Romans in 192 CE. The rule of the Severi was to follow, and was one of military squander, assassination and overall mismanagement. Following this clan of emperors were a series of generals from 235-249. Almost 20 men and generals claimed the throne for a time during this turbulent period, though only five were officially accepted as emperor. The turning point of decline came in 251 as Decius defeated the invading Goths in the Danube. In the terms of peace between Rome and the Goths, Decius offered forth a plan. If the Goths were willing to join with Rome, Rome would accept them as citizens and give them the Eastern portions of Asia Minor as well as the entire province (albeit small) of Armenia. Though this seemed to be a surrender of territory, Decius preferred to lose a specific amount of territory to a known enemy than to lose all of the Empire to an irrepressible foe. It was his plan to create a buffer between Rome and Empire and the threatinging Parthians to the east. This peace caused a split among the tribes of the Goths, and the Ostrogoths chose to remain on the shores of the black Sea, while the Visigoths moved to the waiting territory or Armenia, and Eastern Aisa Minor. Decius was pleased as they were ready to defend 'their' lands against the pushy Sassanian King, Shapur I, who had begun his reign in the early 24''s by raiding Roman ttowns. With the Visigoths at least temporarily domesticated, Decius was able to turn his attentions elsewhere, though sadly only for a short time. Vallerian and Gallienus removed Decius from power and had him executed upon his return to Rome. They had, in Decius' abscence, defeated two rivals, Gallus and Aemiliaus. This father-son team were well suited to the battlefield, and seeing an opportunity to repulse the Sassanians with the aid of the Visigoths set forth on a campaign. Unfortunately plauge broke out in the ranks of troops, and reduced their numbers. They sacked twice Susa, initially in 257, and again in 260. Unfortunately, Vallerian and half of the surviving troops were trapped in the city by Shapur I's troops. Vallarian then made the mistake of agreeing to meet personally with Shapur, where he was captured along with officers, and he was Shapur's horse-0mounting step for the rest of his life. Presuming weakness in the Empire, Odaenath of Palmyra declared himself King of Palmyra and independent of Rome, though he died shortly thereafter, it is presumed, at the hand of his wife, Zenobia. Aureilian, Gallienus' embattled heir, upon securing his throne two years after Gallienus' death, proceeded to reign in the errant Palmyra. With the Visigoths occupying the weakened Sassanians, he turned his attention to Zenobia and her rebel 'kingdoom'. Rather than dispatch the 'Queen' Aurelian chose instead to isolate her in a villa - depriving the Palmyrans of a rallying martyr. Aurelian and the commander of the armies, Claudius Gothicus dealt heavy blows to the Alemanni, a tribe invading from Germania. Aurelian and his appointed successor, Probvus sought to restore Rome to it's former glory, and as Corus, Probu's successor declared, Nova Pax Romana was established. Grain began to be grown again in Italy, restoring balance financially, decreasing dependence on imports, and though strongly supported by government stipends, trade was rebuilt, restoring the affairs of the Empire to a state much closer to those in which Marcus Aurelius had lived. = DIOCLETIAN AND THE TETRARCHY = Diocletian Dalmaticus, as many called him, hailed from the shores of Illyricum, the region known as Dalmatia. Being an innovator and straight-spoken, Diocletian initiated a series of reforms in government, economy and the military. He elevated himself as emperor and barred access to himself behind a new form of bureaucracy. He made no pretense as he opnly declared himself dominus - gone forever were the days of the princeps or man of the people. Realizing that there was very little standing between the provincial governor-warlords and civil war. In order to prolong Nova Pax Romana he separated civil and military powers in the provinces, appointed a dux or duke to lead the army. In order to limit the available power of the duces, Diocletian nearly doubled the number of provinces to almost a hundred, thus reducing the man power of each dux and assuring the peace. To facilitate governing such a large empire, Diocletian instituted thirteen diocese or regions, governed by a vicarius or vicar. Above the vicars Diocletian appointed praetorian prefects. These governed the four quarters of the empire. It was at this time that Diocletian began his efforts to seek to stop the problems of invaders. In Germania Superior he selected a city-cite and from the Senators of Rome and other loyal citizens he selected colonists to strengthen this recently overrun area. The Alemanni were not subjugate but rather were offered the opportunity to enjoy the prosperity of Rome. Their chieftains were offered high roles and stipends in the newly established government, provided they learn Latin. Through the chieftains the Alemanni tribes were offered the prosperity of Rome. The Senator-colonists learned the ALemmanni tongue to be able to communicate with the people, but after the first ten years, Latin was enstated as the official language and the children of the Alemanniw ere schooled in Roman culture, language and were made citizens. While the Alemanni were accepting of this treatment, Diocleatians attemps at civilizing the barbarians were largely a failure. The Ostrogoths on the Black Sea's shores resisted the civilizing influence, and the Visigoths in Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, having realized they were being used left their settlements vacant and settled with their cousins, taking the vacant province of Dacia as their own, and resisted and rousted any Roman advancement into the province. The Scythians who resided in the area were equally resistant to the invaders. To the role of praetorian prefects he appointed three others, the primary prefect being Rome and Italia, which as was historically viewed superior to the others, at least in the onset of his reign. The appointed praetorians were first Maximian, and then Galerius and Constantius, forming the Tetrarchy, which was heavily propagandized. It was not openly referred to then, though later it was commonly called dominus dalmatia or Rule of the Dalmatians, all four of the Tetrarchs hailing from the Dalmatian coast. While Maximian and Constantius reigned in the western prefectures, Diocletian chose the stable east and took Galerius with him. Maximian ruled from Augusta Trevorum, Constantius from Rome or Milan (according to his fancy), Galerius from Thessalonica and Diocletian from Nicomedia. [DH] [[Category:History]] Louisianne History 949 12037 2005-02-14T02:49:49Z BoArthur 2 edit #REDIRECT [[History of Louisianne]] Haytian History 950 63883 2010-02-17T04:01:38Z Zahir 35 /* HISTORY */ earthquake = HISTORY = *1791 - Beginning of the uprising. *1793 - b. Jacque bien-Aimé Dessalines, future Jacque II. *1799 - Death of General Toussain L'ouverture after his victorious battle against his rival, General Rigaud. *1800 - Thomas Jefferson, author of the Virginia Statute of Religious Freedom (1786) assists in writing the Haitian Constitution and makes the first English translation of it. *1801 - France recognise Saint-Domingue as a republic with as head of state Jean-Jacques Dessaline, created as King Jacques 1er (officialy, the rebelion was only against the local french nobility and not France itself). *1806 - Death of Jacques 1er, he is replaced by his son, Jacques II under regency of his mother Empress Marie-Claire Heureuse Félicité. *1821 - The army invade The west and unify the island. *1829 - Death of Jacques II, not having had offspring, he is replaced by his nephew, Baptiste Ier (from his twin sister Princess Célestine). *18?? - Baptiste Ier refuse to recognise the return of the ancient regime in France and declare himself Emperor of Saint-Domingue. *1879 - Death of Baptiste 1er, he is replaced by his son, Felix Ier *1903 - Death of Felix Ier, he is replaced by his son, Louis-Joseph Ier. The new king proved to be weak-willed and lacking in charisma. Despite numerous calls to deploy the army to protect the island, he decided to pursue a policy of appeasement toward Florida-Caribea and let them retake the Castilean-speaking part. A civil war starts in the unoccupied part of the island between rebel pro-republican forces and loyalists. *1915 - The loyalists under Général Bonenfant manage to pacify the eastern part and formely recognise the FC ownership of the west under the name of Dominican republic. a new constitution is drafted that make the emperor a strictly symbolic figure but gives most power to the prime-minister. *1957 - the military overthrow the prime-minister and send the emperor into exile. The country is renamed Republic of Hayti. It renegued its treaty recognising the status of the Dominican Republic. Beginning of border skirmishes between the 2 states. *2002 - beginning of the invasion of Hayti. *2004 - Dissolution of [[Florida-Caribbea]], Francophilic peacekeepers arrive to support the Dessaline House during the interregnum. *2010 - a huge earthquake devastates the capital Port Au Prince. International rescue efforts flood into the area. Since we know that Napoleon died in 1825 *there* while still in power, the return to monarchy in France would have occured later on. Napoleon II (only 13) would have ruled under regency by his mother the Empress Marie-Louise. I have assumed that the restoration occured somewhere between 1830-1848 with Louis-Philippe 1er (that king was not considered legitimate by some, giving an excuse why NF refused to rejoin France.) This would be followed as *here* by the second empire of Napoleon III and then the second republic which lasted to this day (we already know that there was no 4th republic due to a lack of Vichy so why not simplify the number a bit more ?) [[Category:Hayti]] [[Category:History]] Second Great War 951 55689 2008-11-26T19:18:06Z BoArthur 2 /* The War Begins */ <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Second Great War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1939</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1949</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Flag allied powers.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Allied Powers]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Deflag.gif|125px]]<br> [[Holy Roman Empire]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Snor-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[Russia]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Imperial China flag.png|125px]]<br>[[China]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Srflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Flag ethiopia.JPG|125px]]<br>[[Ethiopia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Veneda-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[Veneda]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Greek flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Greece]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Japan flag.png|125px]]<br>[[Japan]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Hungary flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hungary]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Visby, [[Treaty of Copenhagen]]</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Breakup of [[China]], [[Prussia]]</td></tr> </table> Info about the '''Second Great War''' is still scattered all over the place, but a more or less consistent description can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/history.html#gw2 here] Here's the content so that it can be further worked on: Great War II was essentially a [[Germany|German]] civil war that indirectly became a world war. It began with the efforts of the German Emperor and his faithful aide [[Adolf Hessler]] to create a unified Germany - not by merging the numerous small states into one, but by creating a strong, central power with all the local dukes and princes becoming mere figureheads under the leadership of Prussia, by far the most powerful German state and the axis around which Germany turned. Hessler himself obtained the position of chief of staff in the Prussian army, ultimately becaming more powerful than the Kaiser. In fact, he overshadowed the king to such a degree, that he soon received the nickname “Adolf I”. == [[Preludes to GWII|1920-1933]] == During the 1920s and early 1930s, [[Prussia]] gained total control over the Empire, using a combination of military pressure, political machinations, and false promises to local kings, dukes or princes. [[Anhalt]], [[Braunschweig]] and [[Waldeck-Pyrmont|Waldeck]] were incorporated into Prussia with the international community hardly noticing it. Hannover was conquered without much trouble too. Surely, Prussia was not alone in its efforts: states like [[Hessen]], [[Saxony]], Hohenzollern, and the Rheinland supported it. On the other hand, certain North German states were strongly opposed to Prussian centralism, notably [[Oldenborg]] and [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], states that belonged to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] as fiefs of the German Empire, and [[Mecklenburg]], because the Scandinavian queen at the time was the daughter of the duke. It took lots of brutal violence, blackmail, forged elections and the assassination of the Duke of Mecklenburg, before Holstein, Oldenborg, [[Bremen]], [[Hamborg]] and Mecklenburg were effectively gleichgeschaltet. Though these Duchies and Principalities were subjected to the German throne, unrest was rampant, especially in Mecklenburg, Oldenburg and Holstein. The Scandinavian queen, who nominally remained Duchess of Holstein was unable to do much against the situation. The aggression was hardly enough to declare war. == [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]] == And so, when [[Austria]] joined the Empire in 1934 (also through political machinations), it became part of a more or less united German Empire under Prussian hegemony. Proud of what he had accomplished, the Emperor then spoke the historical words: “Look boyos, we almost had Paris last go round; what say we give it the old college try one more time, eh, what?”, and in 1935 the Empire attacked [[Helvetia]]. Helvetia wasn't exactly popular among the other countries of the world, because in the not-too-distant past it had been quite belligerent itself; apart from a few official protests, nobody interfered and Germany was allowed to do its thing there. Helvetia was conquered and incorporated in the beginning of 1939. == [[Grossartige Allianz| The Großartige Alliance]] == Germany had become the most powerful country in Europe. This made it particularly interesting for the frustrated [[SNOR]] rulers of [[Russia]], who desperately needed some success abroad to justify their not-too-popular interior policy. In 1936 they formed an alliance with Germany, the [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]. Other countries joined the German-Russian axis as well; [[Greece]] had been itching to move East and go to war with the Turks since the collapse of the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1922, and in 1936, encouraged by the Germans and then allied with them, it finally did so. [[Hungary]], out for revenge for its painful defeat in Great War I, joined the Allianz in 1937, followed in 1939 by [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], and the Danubian Confederation. In March 1939 the Russian leader [[Vissarionov]] concluded a secret treaty with Germany, that become known later as the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty. Central and Eastern Europe were divided into two spheres of influence: a part where Germany could do whatever it wanted without Russian interference, and vice versa. A first effect of this treaty was the annexation of Bohemia by Germany: a pro-German coup in the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] on 2 April 1939 resulted in Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer, which then requested and received full incorporation into the HRE. (3) == [[Declaration of War|The War Begins]] == [[image:Hessler-staff.jpg|thumb|Großfeldmarschall Hessler (center) with his Staff]] Despite the significance of the preceding events, they were mostly neglected and ignored by the Western powers. This would finally change after five months: on 1 September 1939, Germany attacked [[Veneda]] on 1 September 1939, and slighly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded [[Lithuania]]. In response to these invasions, the Allies (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], the Italies) formally declared war on the Allianz, although initially it did not come to any fightings. This marks the official beginning of the Second Great War. By the end of October, both Veneda and Lithuania were conquered (Lithuania was conquered in the so-called [[Thunderstorm War]]). Subsequently, Russia launched an attack on Nassina on 3 November (4), and by June 1940, [[Nassland|Nassina]], [[Estonia]] and [[Latvia]] were conquered as well. In 1940, Germany had equally little trouble rolling through [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] and [[Jervaine]]: both were conquered in a few days, despite their fortifications. Germany thus flanked the Maginot Line and moved on to occupy most of Francie (Northern France) by the end of the year. In the same period, [[Oltenia]] and [[Muntenia]] were conquered and annexed by Hungary, and Moldova by Ukraine. The German attack on Veneda made more sense than it would seem. It was not merely a matter of Lebensraum; a considerable part of the population of the Venedic Kingdom was (High or Low) German speaking, and many of them would rather join the German Empire than be part of a half-Catholic, half-pagan RTC. Although they invaded one country after another, the Germans were definitely no nazis like *here*. Unlike the Russian SNOR regime they did not carry an ideology (except perhaps for some vague conceptions about Pan-Germanism, Lebensraum, and building up a huge empire), never persecuted Jews, and never shot entire villages as a repressaille for the murder of one German soldier. They were primarily motivated by power, prestige, and economic benefits. Their treatment of subject countries was relatively humane. The actual course of the war can be seen in the [[Outline of GW2]]. == Progress of the War & The End of The Allianz == Initially, the Großartige Allianz proved successful. By 1941, it had most of Europe under its control, and China - not officially a member of the Allianz but allied with it anyway - was making similar progress in the Far East (5). All that was left of the [[Allied Powers]] were the Federated Kingdoms, Gaulhe, the Italies, the SLC-NAL, Australasia, South Africa, Guyana, and rest of the Commonwealth. Scandinavia and the Iberian countries were still neutral at the time. Major campaigns and events in the war include: * The [[Thunderstorm War]] - Russian invasion of Lithuania. * The [[Ethiopian Liberation War]] - The general term to describe the Ethiopian expansion and subsequent loss (see [[Panafricanism]] for the ideology of these campaigns). * The [[French Stalemate]] - Once the Blitzkrieg into France stalled, what followed was a prolonged series of battles of maneuver, as each side tacitly agreed to "pull their punch" while the other did the same. * The [[Battle for the Channel]] - the aborted attempt to invade Britain. * The [[Atlantic Air War]] - in which the ''Luftwaffe'' came perilously close to cutting off the chain of supply from the Americas. * [[Operation Rhinegold]] - The fight for Russia, an epic battle between Field Marshall Rommel's Russian Korps and the White Army under General Zhukhov. * The [[Balkan Campaigns]] - The gruelling series of battles and campaigns to get at the Holy Roman Empire via the southeast. It probably extended the war by as much as two years. * The Northron War - the coordinated series of attacks into the HRE from the SR and Allied Powers. Two factors would eventually determine the final defeat of the Allianz: mutual distrust between Russia and Germany that would cause a split in the Allianz and finally escalate into a war in 1943, and Germany's failed attack on Scandinavia. The first signs of a split in the Allianz became visible in 1941, when the Danubian Confederation withdrew from it after some generals had removed the prime minister and abrogated the treaty. This annoyed the Allianz, and soon Germany, Hungary and Greece invaded with Russian support. [[Image:Eiffelhessler.jpg|thumb|150px|Adolf Hessler and an aide pose before the Eiffel Tower.]] The Danubian Confederation did not stand a chance; it formally ceased to exist, and in its place several smaller puppet states were established, one of which was the Independent State of Croatia, led Ante Paveli&#263;. This Croatia was rather, or very, fascist, more so than any other member of the Allianz; the Ustaša doctrine regarded all Slavs as subhuman (holding that the Croats were actually Goths who had picked up the language of the local Slavs), and this view clashed heavily with the new snorist regimes of the Kingdoms of Bulgaria and Serbia, which had factually become Russian satellites. As tension between the Croats and the Serbs grew, mutual distrust between Russia and Germany grew with it. By 1943 the Allianz had factually ceased to exist, and in its place two camps stood diametrically opposite each other: Russia, Ukraine, Belarus, [[Serbia]] and [[Bulgaria]] at one side, Germany, Hungary, [[Croatia]] and a half-hearted Greece at the other. When Russia and Serbia finally invaded Croatia, it took Germany less than a day to respond: from Veneda, it launched a massive attack against Russian-occupied Lithuania, and from there rolled quickly into Belarus and Russia proper. Less than a year later the Baltic states, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine, the Crimea, and much of European Russia were occupied by the German-Hungarian armies; the Russian government was forced to leave Moscow and settle itself in Jekaterinenburg, in the Urals. == Hessler's Mistake == Blinded by this success, Hessler, who had become Germany's indisputed leader after the Emperor's death, made a capital mistake: in 1945, he launched an attack on [[Rygen]], which was a Danish fief and thus an integral part of the Scandinavian Realm. From a geopolitical point of view this attack made sense; besides, Rygen had been annoying Hessler for a long time, because most people who managed to escape the country did so by crossing the border with Rygen, from where they took the boat to Denmark, Sweden, or other parts of the world. Indeed preparations for the attack had been made much earlier, but were never realised because of the war with Russia. Nevertheless, the attack was the beginning of the end for Germany, as it turned a neutral neighbour into a powerful enemy. First of all, the attack on Scandinavia caused much turmoil within the north German states, in particular Oldenburg and Holstein, who plainly refused to take part in an attack of their own (still Scandinavian) head of state. Besides, Germany's resources were seriously stretched by now, and they were stretched even further by Mecklenburgish loyalist partisans, who seriously complicated Germany's passage to Rygen. Furthermore, Scandinavian defenses had been beefed up considerably since the 1920s. Between Slesvig and Holstein, there were the Danevirke (a wall running along the border), modernized and ready by the early 1930s. In Rygen, a defensive wall had been built along the Peene and Recknitz rivers (using the rivers themselves as moats) and completed by the late 1930s. In the seas, the Kongelige Skandinaviske Marine (Royal Scandinavian Navy) was by no means an easy target for the German Kriegsmarine either, especially since the Kriegsmarine had only half its strengh (6) and German shipping and ports were constantly harassed by Scandinavian privateers. Thus the attack on Rygen, intended to be a matter of hours by dropping a lot of bombs to clear out the terrain for German ground forces, became a matter of weeks instead. Before Germany had a chance to realise its plans to launch an air campaign against Slesvig and Denmark, a massive Scandinavian counterattack stopped the German troups near the Danevirke. Germany now had to fight on three fronts, and in addition it had to cope with growing internal opposition. The situation became even worse for Germany when Russia concluded a separate peace with the Allies in 1946. Both sides were tired of the war, and although the Allies were not particularly fond of Russia's SNOR regime, there had never been any direct conflict with it either, which made the alliance significantly easier to swallow for them. And so, when the German war with Scandinavia reached its peak, Germany's progress into Russian territory was finally stopped in the historic battle of Vissarionovgrad. Subsequently, Russia fought the Germans with renewed courage and managed to overrun all the territories it had previously lost to Germany even quicklier than Germany had been able to take them. In the second half of 1947, Russia had recovered all of its own territory, and moved on into Eastern Europe. == European Partition == This time the Russians followed a different strategy: instead of placing every country under direct military command, they granted them renewed independence, thus assuming the image of liberators. However, most of this independence was merely a façade: every “liberated” country was immediately provided with a local, snorist or at least pro-snorist puppet government, backed up by Russian troops and taking its orders directly from the Russian government in Moscow. The first government of this type had been established in Nassina as early as 1940. Now, even Ukraine, which after a coup by pro-Russian, rightist forces had entered the Großartige Allianz as an independent state, became a Russian satellite after it had been liberated from German occupation, and most of its former leaders were either killed or imprisoned and exiled in Siberia. Thus, Estonia, Latvia, Ukraine, the Crimea, Moldova, and Lithuania were turned into Russian puppet states in 1947 and a new state of Skuodia was established. Subsequently, Russia marched into Hungarian territory, and after Hungary's defeat in June 1948 it was divided in five pieces: Muntenia and Oltenia were restored; the Slevanians, a people closely related to the Veneds who had been fighting Hungarian rule for a long period, received their own quasi-independent state; the same happened to the Transcarpathia, a territory inhabited mostly by Carpatho-Ukrainians, or Rusyns; and Hungary proper continued to exist as a rump state. All five received a snorist government. The new Snorist states were largely federalist, with the new provinces (called "goverorates" after the Russian imperial provinces) corresponding to historical regions or the areas of various dialects of the language. The dialects were made official in the respective governorates and promoted over the standard language (standard languages were not permitted anymore to be used for official purposes in various places). Official explaination for such policy was the supposed liberation of regions from the culture that was supposedly forced upon them by the richer areas of the state. The real reasons were the divide and rule principle (it is easier to rule divided nation), the expectation that eventually the standard languages would fall out of usage completely and thus Russian would become lingua franca even between different regions of the same nation. In addition, such policies helped to secure some support in the areas - the support of the regionalists whose ideas were not supported by the central governments in the interwar. To ensure that the newly formed nations and governorates were ethnically intact and to help the Slavic states to aquire new territories, the [[Act of Return]] was passed, which helped to deport many pwople. Meanwhile, the western [[Allied Powers]] (in particular the Federated Kingdoms and France) had liberated Helvetia, Jervaine and the Batavian Kingdom, and subsequently moved on into Germany itself. The Scandinavian armies had finally forced a breakthrough in the north and liberated one north German state after another. The liberation of Veneda was a more complicated matter. On one hand, Russia's SNOR regime clearly had the intention to add it to its collection of snorist puppet states, and by August 1948 most of eastern Veneda was occupied by Russian troops. On the other hand, Scandinavian forces moved eastward from Northern Germany and liberated the northern part of Veneda (which since the First Great War had been part of Germany), while others crossed the Baltic Sea and landed on Veneda's northern shores. These troops consisted largely of privateers; after the Scandinavian Realm legalised privateering upon entering the war, much of the human resources would come from the newly formed privateering companies who would be employing quite a number of foreigners, including people from Central Europe who successfully escaped their countries and joined the privateering forces in the hope that this would allow them to play a part in the liberation of their countries. The Scandinavian forces were joined by the Venedic resistance, who - with Scandinavian help in the form of supply drops (of food, ammunitions, weapons, new technology, etc.) - also attempted to liberate the remaining parts of Veneda. == The Venedan Resistance == During the whole war, Veneda had a well-organised underground resistance. When Veneda was invaded by the German troups in 1939, its army - despite its poor organisation and its old-fashioned equipment - defended the country vigoriously and heroically. Soon after the capitulation, entire regiments fled the country and placed themselves under FK command, while many other military and non-military groups organised themselves into local partisan groups. Soon a central high command was established, and almost all locally organised groups were transformed into one powerful underground army, the Armia P&#261;sza&#322;a. Its head was general Pawe&#322; &#379;aklin. The AP was joined by most of the Lithuanian underground - although other Lithuanian and Belarussian groups, mainly communist and snorist partisans, fought their own battle on Lithuanian soil. It collaborated closely with the Venedic government-in-exile, the armed forces abroad, and the Allied high command. Venedic political and military leaders, both underground and in exile, had been brainstorming continuously about possible constellations after an eventual liberation. The common opinion was that the RTC should be restored, which basically was a continuation of the policy pursued before the war. Most Lithuanians - both the government-in-exile and those members of the resistance who cooperated with the AP - shared this view, as they understood that Russian hegemony would be the only alternative; only the most radical nationalists seemed to prefer a snorist Lithuania over a restored RTC, but since Lithuanian nationalism had been thoroughly discredited because of its mismanagement before the war, their influence was very limited. Thus, when king Olgierd II the Unforgotten, who had chosen to stay in Veneda and lead the resistance instead of escaping the country, was killed in 1940, both governments in exile elected another Lithuanian, Witold III the Absolute, as the new king ad interim. Witold led the Venedic and Lithuanian resitance abroad and underground energetically. He laid the foundation for the factual restoration of the RTC, and thanks to his strong lobby, the RTC was already counted as one of the Allied Powers before it formally existed, despite the fact that it was occupied. In several parts of Veneda the AP was successful in expelling the Germans. Russia was far from happy with this: it feared a situation similar to the Danubian Confederation, where local communist partisans under Josip Broz had successfully liberated their country without Russian help. To prevent the AP from liberating Veneda themselves, Russia moved further westwards, whereby it regularly came to fightings with the AP. Those fightings also spread to Lithuania, where the same partisans who had been fighting the German occupant for years now continued their battle with Lithuania's pro-snorist leadership and Russian troops stationed there. Nevertheless, by October 1948 Lithuania and almost all Veneda were firmly under Russian control, except for the northern shores that had been liberated by Scandinavians. The next step of the Russian war machine was setting foot on German soil. == The Final Solution and War's End == At this point, Germany's defeat seemed irreversible and Hessler had gone virtually insane. In an act of utter desperation, he ordered the Luftwaffe to drop a nuclear bomb on the city of &#321;ód&#378;, Veneda's second largest industrial city, where the Russian military headquarters were established, on 18 October 1948. Over 55,000 people were killed, and the city's entire historical centre was devastated. The nuking of &#321;ód&#378; was followed by a vast military offensive, which forced the Russian troops to retreat. However, this would only temporarily delay Germany's ultimate defeat. [[Image:Snorreichstag_flag.jpg|thumb|200px|Picture of SNORist troops as they captured &#321;ód&#378;.]] It had become clear by now that Russia had its own vision about the future of the countries it liberated, and - partly under pressure of Veneda's government in exile - the other Allies decided to interfere. In November a meeting was called in Visby, an old Hanseatic city on the isle of Gotland, where all major Allied leaders - of the Scandinavian Realm, the Federated Kingdoms, France, Veneda, and Russia - were present. After long negotiations, Russia somewhat unwillingly accepted the restoration of the RTC, on the condition that it would become a neutral state. The same went for Nassland. In return however, a large part of Lithuania - territories where the Belarussian population formed a decisive majority - was added to the Republic of Belarus, and Russia was allowed to keep a presence in the other countries it had occupied: Estonia, Latvia, Slevania, Hungary, the Romanias, Ukraine, the Crimea, and Belarus. In the small Carpathian Republic a referendum was scheduled in April 1949, in which the inhabitants could decide for themselves whether they wanted to be part of Slevania, Hungary or the RTC, or remain an independent state. As a direct consequence of Visby, Russia was forced to withdraw from Veneda and to abandon Lithuania's snorist government; the latter was overthrown quickly by Venedic and Lithuanian partisans. The last remnants of German and Russians occupation were cleared away by a popular uprising. On 4 February 1949, the Republic of the Two Crowns was formally restored. Its western borders were established along the same lines as before 1914, with the exception of a part of Preimern, which became part of the RTC. Furthermore, Germany lost East Prussia, which also become part of the RTC. Lithuania would consist of Lithuania proper, the westernmost part of Belarus, and Volhynia. The Carpathian Republic was added after the referendum, in which 54 % of the population voted for becoming a part of the RTC. The Second Great War officially came to an end in May 1949, when a new German leadership signed Germany's ultimate surrender. After the capitulation, the Allied Powers decided to deal once and for all with Prussia, in their eyes the “evil nucleus” of the German Empire and the leading force behind all German aggression. All states it had usurped during the 1920s and 1930s were restored: Anhalt, Braunschweig, Hannover, and others. Oldenburg and Rygen were returned to the Scandinavian Realm. Furthermore, Prussia lost large parts of its territory. [[Westphalia]] remained occupied and governed by the Federated Kingdoms, until it became an independent republic within the Holy Roman Empire in 1955. The Prussian province of Hessen was incorporated by the Volksstaat Hessen, which came under French administration, also until 1955. Preimern became a separate duchy with a Venedic nobleman as its duke. Prussia proper came under a joint administration of the Federated Kingdoms, France, the Scandinavian Realm and the RTC, which would also end in 1955. Russia attempted to get parts of Germany under its administration as well, but failed. The Holy Roman Empire was transformed into a loose confederation of de facto independent states, and Prussia's dominant role within it was terminated. ==List of belligerent nations== Main powers are written in bold. The puppet states and other states purposefully established during the war itself in the occupied territories by the great powers are written in italic. <b><u>The Allied Powers</u>:</b> *[[Armorica]] (1943-1949) *'''[[Australasia]]''' (1939-1949) *[[Batavian Kingdom]] (1940, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) *[[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] (1939-1949, after Anschluss exilé government in [[Federated Kingdoms]]) *[[Danubian Confederation]] (1941, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) *[[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]] (1943-1949) *'''[[Federated Kingdoms]]''' (1940-1949) *'''[[France|Republic of France]]''' (1940-1949) *[[Italy|Federated Kingdom of Italy]] (1940-1949) *[[Judea|Jewish State of Judea]] (1943-1949) *[[Katanga]] (1945, annexed by [[China]]) *[[Lithuania|Republic of Lithuania]] (1939-1940, mainly annexed by [[Russia]]) *'''[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]''' (1940-1949) *[[Republic of Lombardy]] (1940-1949) *[[Pakštuva|Republic of Pakštuva]] (1942, annexed by [[China]]) *'''[[Scandinavian Realm]]''' (1945-1949) *[[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of Two Sicilies]] (1940-1949) *[[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] (1939, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) <b><u>The [[Iberian Pact]]</u></b> (fought on the side of the Allies, but only in [[Ethiopian Liberation War|Africa]] - until 1948, when the Iberian Pact declared war on Germany) *[[Aragon|Kingdom of Aragon]] (1945-1949) *[[Castille and Leon|Kingdom of Castille and Leon]] (1945-1949) *[[Portugal|Kingdom of Portugal]] (1945-1949) <b><u>The HRE/Allianz</u></b> (and its co-belligerents): *[[Al Mukalla|Al Mukalla Emirate]] (1943-1948) *[[Ashanti|Empire of Ashanti]] (1945-1948, defeated by Allied Powers) *'''[[China|Chinese Empire]]''' (1939-1947, defeated by the Allied Powers) *''[[Republic of Egypt]]'' (1944-1946, reincorporated into the Kingdom of Egypt by the Allied Powers) *[[Danubian Confederation]] (1939-1941) *'''[[Ethiopia|Empire of Ethiopia]]''' (1940-1947, defeated by the Allied Powers) *[[Greece]] (1939-1947) *[[Hungary]] (1939-1949) *'''[[Holy Roman Empire]]''' (1939-1949) *[[Kasai|Kingdom of Kasai]] (1944-1947, peace treaty) *[[Free State of Kongo]] (1945-1948) *[[Native States|Confederation of the Native States of Africa]] (1944-1947, peace treaty) *[[Mali|Sultanate of Mali]] (1945-1947) *[[Somalia|Caliphate of Somalia]] (until 1947 a vassal of Ethiopia; 1940-1948, defeated by the Allied Powers) <b><u>The SNORist Coalition</u></b> (until 1943 fought on the one side with The Allianz): *[[Belarus|Belarussian Tsardom]] (1939-1949) *''[[Estonia|Estonian State]]'' (1947-1949) *''[[Latvia|Latvian State]]'' (1947-1949) *''[[Lithuania|Lithuanian State]]'' (1947-1949) *[[Ukraine|Ukrainian Tsardom]] (1939-1949) *''[[Nassland|Nassian State]]'' (1940-1948) *'''[[Russia|Russian Empire]]''' (1939-1949) (6) Only part of the Kriegsmarine was intact during the attack. The Kriegsmarine's Atlantic Fleet was based in Friederichshaven, Oldenburg, while its Baltic Fleet was based in Kiel, Holstein. Part of each fleet had escaped to the SR. This is not so strange as it would seem: Oldenburg and Holstein were Scandinavian states that were also German fiefs, and as part of the feudal service to Germany the Kongelige Skandinaviske Marine served the German Empire as the Kriegsmarine. Except for a few ships, Germany really did not have a navy of its own. Initially, this situation worked in favour of Germany; none of the Allies would have ventured to attack Oldenburg or Holstein, because such an attack would automatically have turned the Scandinavian Realm into a German ally. However, immediately after Germany invaded Rygen, the Kriegsmarine split in half and started to do battle right there in the middle of the naval harbours of Friederichshaven and Kiel. During this battle, the ships that fought on the SR side simply mutineered, dipped the German ensign, and raised the Dannebrog or the Oldenburg Bars. How interestingly a condominium situation between to countries at war with each other can be, is illustrated by the following apocryphal quote from the Duke of Oldenburg: “As of today, a state of war exists between the Scandinavian Realm and the Holy Roman Empire. I have been told that due to our political situation, I will have to declare war on ourselves. Twice.” [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Wars]] Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover 952 26707 2006-01-09T07:50:57Z Jan II. 21 /* The Austrian Anschluss */ <i>See also [[Second Great War]], [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]. The following is a proposal until approved. <b>Ferko</b>, please work with me on the details that would affect Austro-Dalmatia</i> ------------ === The Austrian Anschluss === <i>Anschluß</i> is a term in High German referring to the political changes brought in the <b>Anschluß Österreichs</b>, where Austria was brought into an active role within a "Greater Germany" in 1934. This went against the treaties that had created an independent [[Austria]] in the <i>Außchluß</i> (meaning the exclusion of Austria from Germany at the creation of the modern [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in 1871). Anschluß had been debated before the [[Austro-Prussian War]] (1866). Austria's loss had allowed [[Otto von Bismarck]] to construct a Prussia-dominated Holy Roman Empire of 1871. At that time, von Bismarck perceived the Austrian nobility to be an unwelcome counter to Prussian [[Junker]] power. Set free from German hegemony under Prussian control, German speaking Austria quickly rejoined Austro-Dalmatia and in 1905 this became the Austrian Empire. This was fore-doomed to be a short lived entity as they were beset by much trouble as they tried to reconcile the numerous nationalities contained within this largely Balkan state. When the grand empire self-destructed in 1918 many German Austrians hoped to join with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the [[League of Nations]]-sponsored realignment of Europe. The German Austrians expected vitriolic reprisals from the newly created nations of central Europe. However, after the First Great War and the Treaty of Lyons in 1919 explicitly vetoed the inclusion of German-speaking Austria in the Holy Roman Empire — largely because [[France]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] feared the power of a larger German Empire. The fears of many German Austrians were assuaged though as the majority of them remained within the new Austria. === Anschluß of 1934 === In the early 1930s, popular support for union with Germany remained overwhelming, and the Austrian government looked to a possible customs union with Germany in 1929. The re-armament under [[Wilhelm III]] caused radical elements to take a more openly hostile role toward the government, which left the Austrian government with very little desire to join with the Holy Roman Empire. Adolf von Hessler's ancestry traced back to Austria, and was very much in favour of the Anschluß. He even so brazenly announced that he would consider force to bring about the union. From the late 1920's the Austrian First Republic had been dominated by the 'Christian Socialist Party,' a [[Catholicism|Catholic]] nationalist organization. However in 1931, this government was dissolved and a one-party government of [[SNOR|SNORist]] leanings took its place. This <i>Volkspartei</i> joined the Christian Socialist Party with the Heimwehr, a paramilitary organization to take absolute domination on labour relations and quash the free press. The powers of this government were focused in the offices of Chancellor and President. This rule was decreed, as it had been since 1930, after the dissolution of the Parliament. Chancellor [[Engelbert Dolfuss|Engelbert Dollfuß]], a Christian Socialist, was assasinated by the illegal, competing, and pro-Prussian <i>Reich-Anschluß-Partei</i> on July 25, 1933 in a coup. The heir-apparent, [[Kurt von Schuschnigg]], was also assassinated within days of Dollfuß. [[Melchior Bachmeier]] took control of the government, although, as was later shown, he was merely a Prussian puppet. Christian Socialism had been an Austrian phenomenon in that Austria's national identity has strong Catholic elements which were incorporated into the movement by way of clerical authoritarian tendencies which were not found in the world aside the fledgling SNORist government of Russia. On March 12, 1934 Germany accepted the Anschluß with Austria, now the province of Ostmark. The radio broadcast by Melchior Bachmeier on the preceding day, in which he announced his resignation, argued that the government accepted only to avoid bloodshed. The Anschluß was given immediate effect by decree, subject to ratification by a popular vote under secret ballot thirty days later in which it was overwhelmingly approved. The new Chancellor requested German troops be sent to restore order before the referendum was held. Immediately thereafter and still before the referendum, Adolf von Hessler returned to his ancestral Vienna and was greeted with a crowd of several hundred thousand in the Heldenplatz (whose name means roughly "Plaza of Heros"). He later went on to comment: <i>It has been said in certain foreign newspapers that we descended upon Austria with brutality. My response can only be that even in death they cannot stop lying. In the course of the unification of the Holy Roman Empire I have won the love of the Germanic peoples. Crossing over into Austria we have been met with such love, adoration and support as I have never before seen. We were not welcomed as tyrants, but liberators of oppression.</i> This Anschluß was formally ended at the end of the Second Great War as part of the treaty. === Understanding the Word: Historical and Literary Legacy of the 1934 Anschluß === To describe the character of the Anschluß in [[English]] or any language besides German is difficult, as it is essential to the understanding of Austria in both terms of history and attendent linguistical baggage Often it is translated as annexation. This is both misleading and incorrect, as the word carries a deeper linguistical meaning. Other German words, such as ''Annektierung'' (military annexation), ''Vereinigung'' or ''Wiedervereinigung'' (as would be used in the submission of the larger German states to Prussia in both Great Wars), all suggest unification, but the meaning of Anschluß lies deeper than these glosses. Other shades of meaning suggest connection, attachment or an affiliation or bringing together of two groups or physical bodies. Often the Anschluß is characterized as the forceful joining of a bellicose Holy Roman Empire with an unwilling Austria. This is incorrect and often leads the student of history to believe that the Austrian population was a willing party to the horrors of nuclear war, invasion and any and all unholy acts perpetrated by the Holy Roman Empire under [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]]. Like so many of the other nations that joined with the [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]], Austria had fallen victim to sedition within the government, with the dismantling of democracy in favor of dictators and autocrats. This change from democracy to a false republic paved the way for the Kaiser and Hessler's machinations. The Christian Socialists had participated in the 'purging' of large numbers of SNORists prior to the change in government, and the Volkspartei had reciprocated when they later took power. Thus it is difficult to see a difference between the government initiated at the turn of the decade and four years later in 1934. With the dissolution of democratic processes many Christian Socialists believed they would maintain the upper hand in elections. At this point, we must emphasize that the assassinations of Dolfuß and von Schuschnigg were the movement of the Reich-Anschluß-Partei to claim power as their own and side with the Prussian Kaiser. === The Helvetian Takeover === [[Helvetia]] was not popular with the world at large, themselves having been bellicose in the not so distant past. Seeing this as a useful region, the Kaiser instigated a ''lebensraum'' campaign, invading across Lake Constance and the Austrian border. The Helvetians were hardened fighters and slowed the German advance so much so that it took nearly four years to complete the annexation of a nation much smaller than Austria. Because it took so long and the intended ''blitzkrieg'' was not achieved, many leaders were able to escape to foreign lands and 'rule' in exile. Some would claim that it was not the incompetence of the German armies, but rather the terrain and the Helvetian propensity to blowing up bridges and tunnels to prevent the advance of the German troops. Even throughout the war Helvetia remained a thorn in Hessler's side. [[Category:Second Great War]] History of Filipinas 953 63506 2009-12-21T16:40:37Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Independence */ [[Category:History]] [[Category:Filipinas]] ''Incomplete History Proposal for [[Filipinas]]'' == Settlement == '''ca 60.000 BP''': Human fossil records indicate that the island of Bornei has been inhabited for sixty thousand years. The aboriginal population, collectively known as the Negritos or Aytas, cross prehistoric land bridges to eventually settle in the islands of [[Luzoñg]], the [[Vizaya]]s, and [[Maguindanao]]. '''ca 5.000 BP''': Successive waves of Austronesian migrants begin to pour into the islands of [[Luzoñg]], the [[Vizaya]]s, and [[Maguindanao]], pushing the aboriginal population into the interior or absorbing them through intermarriage. '''ca 4.000 BP''': Austronesians begin settling the [[Marianas]] Islands and [[Palao]]. == Early Srivijjayan Influences == '''3rd century-5th century''': The origins of the [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan Empire]] is shrouded in mystery, but it must have originated sometime between the 3rd and 5th centuries AD. <small>'''''NOTE''': Up until the arrival of Europeans, all states within insular SEAsia at this time are technically thalassocracies'' -- ''claiming sovereigning over expanses of water rather than land, and thereby controlling trade. Land itself is controlled by the datos (chiefs). These [[Dato|datos]] were part of what social anthropologists call a chiefdom'' -- ''a loose federation of chiefs bound by loose ties of personal allegiance to a senior among them. The head of such a chiefdom, the [[Rajja|rajja]], exercises authority over his supporting [[Dato|datos]], but not over their subjects or territory, and his primacy stems from his control of local or foreign trade, and the ability to redistribute luxury goods desired by others. A [[Rajja|rajja]] who excercises authority over other rajjas is a [[Majarajja|majarajja]]. Only lowlanders, especially around the capitals, embrace Hindu-Buddhist traditions.''</small> '''8th century''': [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] merchants began arriving in Filipinas to trade. Hindu-Buddhist influences entered Filipinas at this time. '''9th century''': According to [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] copperplate inscriptions, an unknown [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] [[Dato|dato]] is assigned the position of pamagat bhupati (vassal and chief) of Sribuza, in the Bornei Bay area, by the [[Majarajja|majarajja]] of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]]. According to a fragment of another copperplate inscription found in Laguna de Bay (near [[Manila]]), another unknown [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] [[Dato|dato]]is assigned the position of pamagat bhupati of Diwata, in the Butuán area near the gold-rich Diwata mountains and the Agusan river basin of the northeastern part of the island of [[Maguindanao]]. The pamagat bhupati of Diwata assigns a dato, Jjayadewa, the position of pamagat senapati (commander and chief) of [[Tondó]], in the [[Manila]] Bay area of the central part of the island of [[Luzoñg]]. == Early Independent Rajjaos == '''10th century''': [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] influence weakens in Sribuza and Diwata and the vassal relationship with Srivijjaya comes to an end. Sribuza and Diwata both drop their Srivijjayan names and become known as [[Bornei]] and [[Butuán]] respectively. [[Bornei]], [[Butuán]], and [[Tondó]] now become separate [[Rajjao|Rajjaos]]. Pottery finds indicate that all come under the Chinese-Champa sphere of economic influence. [[China|Chinese]] annals state that [[Bornei]] and [[Tondó]] send tribute missions to China and are recognized as tributary states - a requirement for legal trade with China. '''1003''': [[Butuán]] also tries to establish formal diplomatic ties with [[China]]. According to Chinese annals, Rajja Quilíng of [[Butuán]] had sent his envoys, minister Liyijan and deputy Gaminan, on a tribute mission to [[China]]. The envoys arrive on the 3rd of October in the Chinese capital bringing with them red parrots and tortoise shells. They petition the Chinese emperor for tribute status for [[Butuán]] -- which simply meant ceremonial recognition in the form of regimental banners and ceremonial flags -- a requirement for legal trade. Unfortunately, the Chinese emperor had already banned the export of such royal regalia the year before. '''1007''': According to Chinese annals, [[Rajja]] Quilíng sends another tribute mission and envoy, Ysuhan, who carried the normal request for symbols that would give [[Butuán]] equal status with [[Champa]]. The Chinese court denies the the request saying that Butuán did not rank in importance as Champa in Chinese maritime trade. Nothing is known about what status China has ranked Bornei and Tondó with regards to Champa. '''1011''': According to Chinese annals, a new [[Rajja]] of [[Butuán]], Rajja Sri Bata Shajja, sends his envoy, Licansi, to China with a message inscribed on a gold tablet and gifts like the "White Dragon" camphor, cloves from the [[Malucos]], and a slave. Licansi comes to China at a time when the Chinese emperor was making a sacrifice to the earth god Fen-yin at the vernal equinox, a rite of spring. The emperor was kindly disposed and honored the envoy with the military title of "Cherished Transformed and Gracious-to-Strangers General" and regalia consisting of flags, penons, and armor to honour a distant land. But recognition of [[Butuán]] as equal in status with Champa was not given. '''ca 1200''': [[Butuán]] establishes the trade port of Sulú as a major exchange port for the [[Malucos|Malucano]] spice route to [[China]]. '''1257''': The Rajjao of [[Ternate]] is established in the Malucos. == The First Christian Rajjaos == '''1270-1368''': Yuan Dynasty in [[China]], where the Mongol Khans, in a spirit of ecumenicity, welcome to their court Muslim, Buddhist, and [http://www.nestorian.org/ Assyrian Christian] missionaries. The [[Sulúg|Sulúgan]] Tarsila (geneological history) mention the coming of Chinese Assyrian [[Christianity|Christian]] missionaries to [[Sulug]] during this period. These Chinese Assyrian Christians settle in the [[Quinabatañgan]] river delta of northern Bornei island, where they build the first Christian Church in the region. The [[Sulug]] Tarsalila also mentions one missionary, [[Diua Tuhan Pilip|Tuhan Pilip]], who marries the daughter of Rajja Siripada of [[Butuán]] at this period. He converts the Sulugs into Assyrian Christianity, and is today regarded by the Borneian Church as a [[Diua]] (Saint). [[Diua Tuhan Pilip]] is the patron saint and "apostle" to the [[Filipinas]], the [[Malucos]], and [[Bornei]]. The Filipinas is named after him. '''1293''': The [[Mazapahit|Majjapájit Empire]] is founded by Kertarajjasa. He tricks his Chinese (Mongol) allies into aiding him to conquer the Rajjao of Singjasari of eastern Jjava, only to turn against them afterwards. '''1331-1364''': Gajja Mada is prime minister and regent in [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]]. He extends Majjapajit control to the entire island of Bornei, making Bornei itself a vassal state. Chinese annals within the same period indicate: that Tondó is now the capital of the [[Rajjáo]] of [[Luzoñg]], which controls trade between the islands of Mindoro and Paraguán, and the southern half of the island of [[Luzoñg]]; and that [[Butuán]] is now the capital of the [[Rajjáo]] of [[Vizaya]], which controls trade between the entire [[Sulug]] archipelago, the entire island of [[Magindanáo]] except the Magindanáo river basin, and the entire Vizayan archipelago except the island of Mindoro. Chinese annals also indicate that two other Rajjaos have emerge in Filipinas at this time: the Rajjao of [[Cabolohan]], with its capital at [[Binalatoñgan]] (now called San Carlos, in Pañgasinán, *here*) controlling trade within the northern half of the island of [[Luzoñg]]; and [[Maguindanao]], with its capital Cota Bato ("Stone Fort") controlling trade within the Magindanao river basin. Both of these rajjaos manage to send regular tribute missions to China. '''1347''': According to Ibn Batuta's travelogue, a place called Tawalisi is ruled by a warrior princess called Urdujja. Historians today don't agree on the authenticity of Ibn Batuta's travelogue, nor do they agree on the location of Tawalisi, but many Filipinos believe (based on Batuta's description of sailing distances) that Tawalisi is the Rajjao of [[Cabolohan]]. '''1369''': [[Bornei]] is sacked by Sulúg, which is under Vizayan control. The Borneian navy is completely destroyed. [[Bornei]] is then rescued by [[Mazapahit|Majjapájit]] and becomes its tributary. '''1377''': [[Mazapahit|Majjapájit]] captures the [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] capital of Palembang in Sumatra and asserts its control over the island. Most of the Srivijjayan royals flee to Malacca where they establish their new capital. Others, who have become Assyrian Christians, flee elsewhere to establish their own Christian rajjaos. These are: Rajja Guru Baquir, who flees to Bornei, marries a Chinese Assyrian Christians from Quinabatañgan, ousts the incumbent Hindu-Buddhist ruler of Bornei, and becomes its first Christian Rajja; Rajja Baguinda of Minañgcabáo, who flees to Sulúg and declares its independence from the Hindu-Buddhist [[Rajjáo]] of [[Vizaya]], and becomes its first Christian Rajja; and Rajja Cabuñgsúan of Palembañg, who flees to Maguindanáo and becomes the first Christian Rajja among the Assyrian Christians residing there. Their choice of these territories was dictated by information that these territories had rich ports with many Assyrian Christian converts but without genuine Christian rulers. '''1386''': The religious leaders of the newly established Christian Rajjaos of [[Bornei]], [[Maguindanáo]], and [[Sulúg]] hold a synod in [[Quinabatañgan]]. Due to their relative isolation from the [http://www.nestorian.org/ Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East] in [[Persia]], they decide to establish their own [[Borneian Church]] but still in full communion with the Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East. Among themselves they elect the first [[Majaguru]] (Patriarch) of the [[Borneian Church]], who will reside in [[Quinabatañgan]]. == The Rise of Bornei == '''1405''': After rebuilding [[Bornei]]'s fortunes, Rajja Carna of [[Bornei]] heads a tribute mission to [[China]], which means that Bornei had by this time regained its independence from Majjapajit. Meanwhile, the famous Chinese admiral, [[Zheng He]], visits [[Cabolohan]], [[Luzoñg]], and [[Vizaya]] in his first expedition. '''1407''': [[Zheng He]] visits [[Cabolohan]], [[Luzoñg]], and [[Vizaya]] again on his second expedition. He also visits [[Bornei]]. '''1410''': According to Chinese annals, [[Luzoñg]] sends its last tribute mission to China. '''1417''': By this time [[Vizaya]] had lost control of the [[Sulug]] archipelago - probably over religious reasons. [[Sulug]] becomes an independent Christian rajjao, while [[Vizaya]] remains a Hindu-Buddhist rajjao. According to Chinese annals, [[Sulug]] is recognized as a Chinese tributary when three Sulug rulers, Rajja Kalabating, Paduca Batara, and Paduca Prabu, present themselves to the Chinese court, along with their families and chiefs - altogether 340 persons. Paduca Batara is given an imperial jade seal. Chinese annals also state that Paduca Batara dies in China and is given a regal and [[Christianity|Christian]] burial. '''1421''': According to Chinese annals, [[Sulug]] sends a second tributary mission presenting non-Sulug products like brazilwood, black pepper, tin, and camphor to the Chinese court. Paduca Batara's younger brother, Paduka Suli, also presents a sample of Sulug's legendary pearls recorded in the Chinese annals as weighing 7 ounces. '''1424''': Chinese annals show that [[Sulug]] sends its last tribute mission to [[China]]. '''1462''': According to the Borneian Selesila (the Book of the descent of Rajjas), [[Rajja Soliman I of Bornei]] conquers [[Sulug]] and [[Maguindanao]]. '''1463''': According to the Borneian Selesila, [[Rajja Soliman I of Bornei]] conquers "Seludoñg" ([[Luzóñg]]), which was then ruled by Rajja Gambañg. '''1473-1521''': [[Rajja Bolquía I of Bornei]] reigns in [[Bornei]]. In this period, [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]] finds itself unable to control the rising power of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]], which has been rebuilding its fortunes after moving its capital to Malacca. [[Rajja Bolquía I of Bornei|Rajja Bolquía I]] takes advantage of the situation to assert Borneian control over the entire island of Bornei by conquering the Rajjaos of Sambas, Pontianac, Banjjarmasin, Pasir Cotei, [[Ceravah]], and Boloñgan. By the end of Bolquía I's reign, he is recognized as a [[Majarajja]] like his contemporaries in the Srivijjayan and Majjapajit empires. '''1475''': [[Ternate]] converts to Christianity. '''1478''': [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]] regains control of Sumatra from [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]]. == First European Contacts == '''1509''': The [[Portugal|Portuguese]] visit Malacca for the first time. '''1511''': In April, [[Portugal|Portuguese]] Admiral Albuquerque sets sail from [[Goa]] to Malacca, and on the 10th of August his forces take Malacca. The [[[Majarajja]] of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]] flees and establishes a new capital in Jjojor. During the battle, Panday Pira (1483-1573), a [[Luzoñg|Luzoñgese]] smith from Pampanga, witnesses the battle where Portuguese guns overpower [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjayan]] defenses. Later that year, Pira invents the [[Lantaca|lantaca]], the Filipino-Borneian bronze culverin. Variants of his invention spreads throughout SEAsia in the following years, allowing SEAsians to better resist European attempts to colonize the region. '''1521''': The [[Magellanes Expedition]], led by [[Ferdinando de Magellanes]], a Portuguese explorer under the services of the [[Castile and Leon|Castillean]] Crown, was attempting a circumnavigation of the world when it stumbles upon the Marianas Islands (which Magallanes names "Islas Ladrones") in the beginning of March. About a week later, the expedition enters Vizayan waters, and meet Rajja Aui and his brother Dato Colambu in Limasawa Island, where the two were hunting. Magellanes names the entire Filipinas archipelago "Las Islas de San Lazaro". In April, the expedition was guided to [[Sugbú]], where Dato Humabon was ruling. A mass baptismal service was held there, where Aui, Colambu, Humabon, and their relatives all converted to Christianity. But this was just a facade to befriend the Castillians. Dozens of Castillians were later slaughtered by the end of the month, and the expedition frantically pulls out. (Unlike *here*, Magellanes survives). The expedition is lost, but they manage to find a guide, who guides them to [[Bornei]] in July. There, they encounter a jjunco (junk), aboard which is Dato Aché, who is the Laksamana (Admiral) of the Majarajja of Bornei and son of the Rajja of Luzoñg. Dato Aché had just returned from sacking Laue in the southern part of Bornei Island for refusing to obey the Majarajja of Bornei. The Castillians capture Dato Aché and release him upon ransom for food. The expedition quickly move away from Borneian waters, but are still lost. They survive by seizing the occassional jjunco and kidnapping people to ransom for food. In November, after seven months of aimless sailing in the waters of Filipinas, they finally sight the legendary Spice Islands of the [[Malucos]]. They put in at [[Ternate]] and befriend the local Christian ruler, Rajja Manál, who is only too happy to have a new Christian ally against the Hindu rajjao of [[Tidore]]. By December, the last surviving two ships, the waters of the Trinidad and the Victoria, are loaded with spices and sail out of [[Malucos]]. The Trinidad, creaking with age, comes apart and sinks, and four survivors are stranded in Ternate. The Victoria limps back to Castilla with only 19 survivors, including Ferdinando de Magellanes himself, the following year. '''1523-1525''': The Loaisa Expedition, sailing from [[New Leon|Nôva León]] ([[Mejico|Méjico]]), landfalls on the eastern side of the island of [[Magindanao]]. The northeast monsoon winds prevents it from entering [[Vizaya|Vizayan]] waters. Instead, it enters [[Malucos|Malucan]] waters. Loaisa offers support to Christian Ternate in a dispute with Hindu Tidore - his men build a Castillian post at Ternate. '''1527-1529''': The Saavedra Expedition, has pretty much the same results as the previous expedition, ending up in Ternate. Saavedra builds the fort of San Juan de Ternate. '''1529''': Mercenary warriors from [[Luzoñg]] under the the command of Sapetu Dirajja form part of the Batac-Minañgcabao army, which besieges [[Atjeh|Ache]] in Sumatra on behalf of [[Xrivizaja|Srivijjaya]]. '''1536''': Antonio de Galvano, governor of the Castillian colony in Ternate, establishes another Castillian post at Ambón. Castillians imprison Rajja Tabarijji of Ternate due to suspicions of anti-Castilian activity, and replace him with his brother. '''1542-1546''': The Villalobos Expedition, sailing from [[New Leon|Nôva León]] ([[Mejico|Méjico]]), stumbles upon the [[Micronesian Confederation|Caroline Islands]], [[Wa'ab|Yap]], and [[Palao]]. Then the expedition proceeds west and touches at the island of Maguindanao. The expedition continues to sail around the southern side of the island of [[Maguindanao]] and into the [[Vizaya]]s. Once out of Surigao Strait, the expedition is carried by strong winds back to the [[Malucos]]. Accompanying the expedition are Isidorian Catholic missionaries. '''1556''': The king of Castille, in a letter to Luis de Velasco, viceroy of Nôva León (Méjico), approves plans to annex the Islas Poniente (as the Castillians called Filipinas at the time). '''1560''': Another Castilian outpost is established in Manado, Minajasa. '''1564''': Miguel López de Legazpi, a Basque in the service of Castillian crown, leads an expedition that leaves Nôva León (Méjico) for Filipinas. Accompanying the expedition is another famous Basque, the Isidorian Catholic friar, Urdaneta. '''1565''': The Legazpi Expedition, lands in the [[Marianas]] in January and formally claims the Marianas Islands for Castila-Leon and establishes a Castilian outpost in Agana. The expedition enters Vizayan waters in February 13. Eager to find a strong ally against Bornei, the Rajja of Vizaya, Rajja Tupáz, allows Legazpi to establish a Castillian colony in Sugbú in April 27. Urdaneta convinces Rajja Tupáz and a number of his followers to convert to Isidorian Catholicism. By June, the flagship San Pedro is readied for the return trip to Nôva León (Méjico) with Legazpi's 17-year-old grandson, Felipe de Salcedo as commander and Urdaneta as pilot-advisor. The historic crossing is successful with the San Pedro reaching Acapulco on September 8. This same route will be followed by the Manila Galleons every year until 1815. == The Castilian Reduction of Filipinas == '''1567''': In June 15, the king of Castila approves the distribution of encomiendas in pacified (i.e. Catholicized) islands of Filipinas and Malucos. This is to become the cutting edge of Castilian colonization and Isidorian Catholization foisted upon the unsuspecting population. The Castilians first begin by dividing up the islands of the Vizayas and the Malucos into encomiendas. As defined an encomiendo was "a right conceded by royal bounty to well deserving person in the Indies, to recieve and enjoy for their own use, the tribute of natives assigned to them, with the obligation, however, of providing for the spiritual and temporal welfare of the people assigned, especially in defending them and maintaining peace in the locality where they live." However, missionaries will later reveal that many of the recipients of an encomienda, the encomenderos, abuse their power to loot the local population. Also, pacified principales (nobles and chiefs), though still enjoying certain prestige and influence and excempted from paying tribute themselves, are no longer to be recipients of tributes. So many principales, despite the retention of certain privileges, resist the encomienda system. Many also continue to practice [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christianity]] in secret. Those of them revealed as "Nestorian heretics" are, however, stripped of their privileges. In August 20, two ships from Nôva León (Méjico), the San Pedro and the San Lucas, arrive in Sugbú with 200 men, arms and ammunition, and supplies. This is the first of what will be yearly reinforcements from Nôva León (Méjico) until the last of the Manila Galleons in 1815. Between September 28 and January 1 of the following year, Sugbú endures a Borneian Blockade. A Borneian fleet of 4 jjuncos, 5 coracoras, and 30 praos, led by Laksamana (Admiral) Acóz, stands off Sugbú, blocking the entrances to the settlement. What follows is a protracted exchange of notes between Legazpi and Acóz, with the latter threatening to attack. Legazpi for his part plays the consummate diplomat replying to Acóz's letters in lengthy expositions but never quite conceding to his tenuous position. Acóz asks Legazpi to join him in a war against [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]], which Legazpi politely rejects. The exchange of notes continues until Acóz suddenly lifts the blockade of Sugbú and sails away. Apparently, Acóz was hastily called back to [[Bornei]] where [[Mazapahit|Majjapajit]] had besieged Banjjarmasin. '''1569''': Legazpi considers Sugbú too vulnerable to another Borneian seige and impossible to defend. He decides to establish a new headquarters and colony in the island of Panay. The new colony of Capiz (Roxas City *here*) is established August 14. Shortly after, a small fleet of Borneian and Sulug coracoras raid Sugbú and take a number of native prisoners. With some 200 Vizayan warriors and 40 Castilian soldiers, Legazpi retaliates by razing the Luzoñg-Borneian fortresses of Mamburao (in northwestern Mindoro island) and Lúbañg. '''1570''': In the [[Malucos]], Rajja Babula began a five year long seige of the Castilian fortress in [[Ternate]]. Meanwhile, a fleet carrying 100 Castilian and 300 Vizayan soldiers, under the command of Martín de Goití and Juán de Salcedo as deputy commander, enter Manila Bay on May 7 and sail past the palisaded fortress of [[Manila]], noting several [[Lantaca|lantacas]], which guarded the town of [[Tondó]], the capital of the Rajjao of Luzoñg. The [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christian]] co-rulers of [[Luzoñg]], Rajja Aché (the same one kidnapped by the Magellanes expedition back in 1521 - by now a very old man and nicknamed "Rajja Matandáh", which means "Old Rajja"), Rajja Dula (the high chief of Tondó, who is better known as Lacandula), and Rajja Solimán (Bornei's chief to the fortress of Manila, and who is Rajja Dula's nephew and the son-in-law of the Majarajja of Bornei), tentatively welcome the foreigners. De Goití impresses Rajja Solimán such that a blood compact is made between the two personages and a concession allowing the Castillians to establish a settlement just south of the fort of Manila, and that the Castilians need not pay tribute. However, several agitated fisherfolk of some coastal villages south of Manila expressed their hostilities towards Rajja Solimán, and begin to spread the rumour that the rulers of Luzoñg would attack the Castilians as soon as the monsoon rains begin to fall. Furthermore, a message later comes from Rajja Solimán stating that Rajja Dula was preparing to attack the Castilians. On the morning of May 24, with tension heavy in the air, a watch on De Goití's frigate points to sails in the bay. De Goití quickly sends a party on a native craft to investigate, and upon seeing that the sails belong to friendly fishermen, orders the patrol boat back by firing a shot from a deck gun. This was all that was needed to rouse the cannoneers at the fort of Manila, who are just as jumpy as the Castilians, believing that De Goití had started the war. The guns of the fort are no match for the guns of the frigates, and the fort is raised to the ground afterwhich De Goití's fleet pulls out and returns to Capíz. Ironically, monsoon rains began to fall that day... '''1571''': In April, almost a year after De Goití's assault on [[Manila]], Legazpi leads another expedition to Manila with a fleet carrying 210 Castilians and 300 Vizayan soldiers. Rumors have it that Bornei has sent reinforcements to Manila. However, Legazpi lands his force in Manila unopposed and wrangles a "treaty of peace and friendship" from Rajja Aché, Rajja Dula, Rajja Solimán (who was still sulking over what had happened the previous year), and the other principales of Manila. The Dato Macabebe and other principales of Pampanga, however, refuse the treaty. They chide the Manila-Tondó principales for being women and hustle a force of 2000 men on 40 coracoras, which stand off the Tondó shore, and challenge the Castilians to a showdown in Bancúsay. De Goití, in nine bancas loaded with arquebusiers, move against the Pampangueño force and mows it down, killing Dato Macabebe. On June 24, Legazpi formally establishes the City of Manila and builds Fort Santiago on the very spot of Rajja Solimán's former fortress. He then proceeds to pacify Pampanga with Rajja Solimán and Rajja Dula as peacemakers with an armed force commanded by De Goití. Both Filipino nobles are reluctant guides and soon slip back to Tondó. After Pampanga is pacified by July, De Goiti penetrates into Cabolohan from Pampanga and meets its [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christian]] ruler, Rajja Casiquis. In August, Rajja Aché dies, and Rajja Solimán becomes paramount Rajja of [[Luzoñg]]. The young rajja meanwhile continues to hope that reinforcements will arrive from [[Bornei]]. Legazpi also dies in August, and is succeeded by Guido de Lavezaris, Legazpi's accountant who becomes acting governor of Filipinas. Rumours persists in Tondó that Bornei would send a rescue force, so Lavezaris initiates negotiations with Bornei for the establishment of friendly commercial relations, not knowing that the Borneian royalty are furious over the loss of Luzoñg. Negotiations fail. '''1572''': Juán de Salcedo sails up the western coast of the island of Luzoñg and lands in Cabolohan. Rajja Casiquis allows the Castilians to establish themselves in Vigan in the Ylocos coast in return for tribute payments. However, the Castilians will in the next few years consequently divide up the entire Ylocos region into encomiendas in order to pay the tributes. After establishing Vigan, Salcedo sails further north with three small boats to explore the northern portions of the island of Luzoñg. He sails up the Cagayan river where he is repelled back by hostile tribes. Then he rounds Cape Engaño, sails south along the eastern coast of Luzoñg island where he then tries to cut across land on foot. He almost drowns in Laguna de Bay where he is discovered and brought back to Manila. Salcedo's explorations give the Castilians the configuration of the island of Luzoñg and its population concentrations. It forms the basis for the grant of encomiendas to veteran Castilian officers and soldiers unpaid for their services since 1565. The Castilians then begin to divide up the island of Luzoñg into encomiendas in the same way they did with the Vizayas and the Malucos, where the principales (chiefs) who resist the encomienda system are executed and the village they ruled sacked. Like in the Vizayas, pacified Filipino principales, though still enjoying certain prestige and influence, were no longer to be recipients of tributes. '''1574''': In June 21, a royal decree confirms the names of "Insegne y Siempre Leal Ciudad" and "El Nuevo Reina de Castilla" for Manila and the island of Luzoñg. On the same date, Fray Martín de Rada, who is the most senior of the missionaries in Filipinas, issues his famous "Opinion on Taxation of the Islands of Filipinas". The opinion consists of arguments questioning the legitimacy of the encomiendas, and the excesses attendant to the true conditions prevailing in the islands. A litany of "unprovoked attacks on villages, burning of houses of those who fled, stripping those who submitted peaceably of all their possessions," etc. were cited. But the Audiencias in Méjico and Manila reject the idea of abolishing the encomienda system, though they concede to the idea that the tributes must by law be pegged and payable in cash or kind. In November 29, the Chinese corsair, Limahong, arrives in Manila Bay with a fleet of 70 large junccos. Rajja Dula mistakes this for the long awaited Borneian rescue force and gathers a force of 1000 warriors to take the side of Limahong against the Castilians. Rajja Dula and Rajja Solimán team up in Navotas to gather a bigger force of 2000 warriors, but are later dissuaded by Juan de Salcedo, who had by then become a good friend of the two chiefs. The Lacandula Revolt is an aborted uprising. Instead, the Limahong fleet is repelled and flees north to Cabolohan where Rajja Casiquis, hoping to provide a counterbalance to the Castilian establishment in Vigan, allows them to establish a Chinese settlement in Lingayen. '''1575''': Rajja Dula dies of old age. Meanwhile, the Castilians and Rajja Solimán team up with a force of 2000 warriors to besiege Limahong's settlement in Lingayen. Rajja Casiquis takes the side of Limahong, but Limahong is forced out of Lingayen leaving only the Limahong Tunnel, a tunnel dug for six months, that served as his escape route and only lasting legacy of his failed attempt. Rajja Casiquis is arrested and executed, and Cabolohan is divided up into encomiendas. Meanwhile, in the Malucos, Rajja Babula finally expels the Castilians from Ternate after a five year siege. The Castilians build a fort in Tidore instead, which is still Hindu-Buddhist. '''1576''': Castilians build a fort in Ambón. '''1579''': The Isidorian Catholic Diocese of Manila is established, claiming jurisdiction over all the Christians within the Filipinas and the Malucos. The Borneian Christian leadership within the Filipinas and the Malucos had to acquiesce to becoming Isidorian Catholics. == Revolts and Borneian Privateers == '''1585''': Pampangueños plot a revolt against the encomienda system, involving Borneians in their plan to assault the Castilians in [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]]. The plan was, however, betrayed and the Pampangueño principales are arrested and executed. '''1587''': Rajja Dula's son, Dato Magat Salamat, plots a bigger conspiracy against the Castillians. Among the co-plotters are Rajja Solimán, Dato Martin Panga and Dato Callao de Tondó, Dato Joan Bassi de Taguíg, Dato Pedro Balinguit de Pandacan, Dato Dionisio Capolo de Candaba, Dato Omaghicon de Navotas, and Dato Felipe Salonga de Polo. The plot gains secret followers throughout [[Luzoñg]] and [[Bornei]]. A Isidorian Catholic [[Japan|Japanese]], Dionisio Fernandez, strikes an agreement with a Japanese sea captain, Joan Gayo, for the supply of arms from [[Japan]] plus the support of Japanese warriors. The Japanese are to be remunerated by half of the tributes collected. The plot builds an underground for over a year until it is leaked to Castilian authorities by two Catholic [[Luzoñgese]]. The Castilians moved quickly to arrest the conspirators, who are summarily executed or exiled. (Rajja Solimán becomes the last to hold a royal office until the [[Rajjao]] is reestablished in 1898). They also burn down several [[Luzoñg|Luzoñgese]] villages, which had been encouraged to revolt by the [[Bornei|Borneians]]. After learning of this, [[Bornei]] and her tributaries ([[Sulug]], [[Ternate]], and [[Maguindanao]]) start a privateering war against the Castilians and particularly the Catholic [[Vizaya|Vizayans]] (whom they blame for bringing the Castilians into the Filipinas). The privateering war will last for more than three centuries, kidnapping about a thousand Catholic Vizayans yearly. '''1589''': Cagayan and Ylocos stage a revolt against the encomienda system. The revolt is defeated with the help of Luzoñgese troops. '''1591''': [[Ternate]] lays siege to the Castilians in Ambon, but fail to take it. '''1593''': [[Ternate]] lays siege to the Castilians in Ambon again, and fail again. '''1595''': The Diocese of Manila is elevated to an Archdiocese. A synod is convened in Manila gathering all the Christian leaders within the Filipinas and the Malucos. It is decided to establish a Borneian Catholic Rite. However, the Borneian liturgy and the Mesopotamian connection of the native clergy laid them open to suspicion to the "herecy" of Nestorianism. For the next three hundred years, only locally born Castilians are allowed to become high ranking clerics within the Borneian Catholic Church. '''1596''': Dato Magalat and his brother, refusing to convert to Catholicism, incite the people of Cagayán to revolt. The revolt is squelched and Magalat and his family are exiled to [[Manila]]. Governor Tello de Guzmán pardons Magalat and allows him and his family to return to Cagayán. No sooner has he returned home than he incites the principales of Tuguegarao and other villages to take up arms. They kill a number of Castilians and Borneian Catholic Filipinos. Magalat holds off the Castilians in open battle, so the Castilians hire an assassin who succeeds in killing Magalat. The revolt then fizzles out. '''1600''': A severe earthquake hits Manila. The Castilians engage the Batavians in a naval battle against a fleet commanded by Admiral Oliver Noort and win. The Batavians will later establish themselves in [[Taiwan|Formosa]]. '''1603''': Chinese residents of [[Manila]] revolt. They are driven away to San Pablo, Laguna, where they make their last stand, but are eventually defeated. '''1606''': The Castilians retake [[Ternate]]. The Rajja of Ternate and his family are exiled to [[Manila]]. '''1635''': As a result of continuous privateering attacks from [[Sulug]] and [[Maguindanao]] on Castilian controled [[Vizaya]]s and [[Luzoñg]] islands, Castilians establish the fortress of Fuerza de San José in Zamboanga, which is strategically located to command the Basilan Straights, the waters of which was the ordinary course of the Sulugs and Maguindanaoan privateering vessels infesting the coasts of the Visayas. '''1658''': Castilians build a fortress in [[Manado]] to protect the growing Borneian Catholic settlement there against continuous privateering attacks from [[Sulug]] and [[Maguindanao]]. '''1660''': As a result of nonpayment of army wages, an uprising, led by Andrés Malong, a native army officer commissioned with the Castilian authorities, is started against Castilian rule in [[Cabolohan]]. (It was no consolation to the Castilians that they hadn't been paid either because the money hadn't been sent to the Filipinas). There were nearly 10,000 men under Andrés Malong in Pañgasinán province. Eventually 40,000 of them took to war under him, including a number of abled generals. Malong tries to reestablish the Rajjao of Cabolohan stretching from the Ylocos and Cagayan provinces in the north to the province of Pañgasinán in the south. He also tries to incorporate the Luzoñgese province of Pampanga into this domain - an idea which the Pampangueños and other Luzongese are not too fond of. The dispersal of his forces later proves to be his undoing. It weakens his own defenses in Pañgasinán, enabling the Castilians and Luzoñgese forces to capture him and suppress his revolt before reinforcements could arrive from the other Luzoñgese provinces. Malong was subsequently executed. '''1661''': After failing to defeat the Qing dynasty in order to restore the Ming dynasty in China, [[Koxinga|Cojjingco]] (1624-1662) is forced to retreat. He leads what is left of his troops to [[Taiwan|Formosa]]. By the end of the year, he chases out the Batavians, who have been ruling there for more than 30 years. Cojjingco devotes himself to making [[Taiwan|Formosa]] into an effective base for anti-Qing sympathizers, who want to restore the Ming Dynasty to power. '''1662''': Rumours spread that [[Koxinga|Cojjingco]] intends to conquer Filipinas. The Sangleyes (Chinese-Filipinos) are persecuted. Many flee to Bornei and Sulug. Governor Sabiniano Manrique de Lara signs a decree on the 6th of May ordering the immediate military evacuation of the fort in Zamboanga, and of other Castilian territories in the spice islands of the Malucos (i.e., [[Manado]], [[Ternate]], [[Tidore]], and [[Ambon]]) to reinforce Manila against the rumoured attack. The Borneian Catholic missionaries and the Chavacanos (Castilian creole speakers), who are both already numerous and influential in the Malucos by this time, decide to be left behind to tend to the religious and governing affairs of their new found home and try to "hold the forts down" until the troops return. Cojjingco's attack on Manila, however, never materializes as Cojjingco dies the same year. Despite Cojjingco's death, the troops are never returned to Ternate, Tidore, and Ambon. Curiously, this reshuffling of troops around the Filipinas and the Malucos help spread the Chavacano language, which then becomes the lingua franca throughout the islands. '''1667''': [[Bornei]] and its tributaries are still sending its privateers to Vizayas. Castilians establish the fortress of Santa Isabel in Taytay, northern Paraguán (Palawan *here*), after failing to establish a similar fort in Balábac, which was decimated by malaria. '''1668''': A contingent of Borneian Catholic missionaries, led by Padre Diego Luís de San Vitores, lands in Agana, Guám, to establish a Borneian Catholic mission in the Marianas. Chief Quipuha of Agana welcomes the missionaries and later allows himself to be baptized by San Vitores as Juán Quipuha, and donates land for the missionaries. '''1672''': On the 2nd of April, Padre San Vitores and his Vizayan assistant, Pedro Calansor, are assassinated by chiefs Matapañg and Hurao of Tumón. It is said that Padre San Vitores had baptized Chief Matapañg's baby girl without the chief's consent. However, it is more likely that the two chiefs became discontent with the Castilian encomienda system imposed on them and took it out on the defenseless missionaries. The assassination sparks an all out war throughout the Marianas. The war sparks the decimation of the pure Chamorro race. The missionaries are there for peaceful purposes, but the Castilian authorities are merciless in their attempts to protect their precious Manila Galleon trade route. Thousands are killed, not only by war, but also by disease. '''1686''': Castilians claim the [[Micronesian Confederation|Carolines]] and [[Palao]] for Castila-León. They establish a mission and colonial government in [[Palao]], but do little to develop the rest of the islands. '''1695''': The war in Guam comes to an end after an estimate of 200,000 Chamorro casualties, leaving only a thousand Chamorro survivors in Guam. The population is supplemented with Vizayan, Luzoñgese, and Caboloano immigrants. Chamorros in Guam are forced to settle in just five villages: Agana, Agat, Umatac, Pago, and Fena. The Chamorros in the northern Marianas hold on to their resistance. '''1718''': Castilians reestablish the garrisons in Zamboanga and [[Manado]], which have since 1662 been run by the Borneian Catholic missionaries and the Chavacanos. Castilians also begin to build other forts all over Filipinas to check the privateering raids coming from [[Bornei]] and her tributaries. '''1721''': The Castilians now begin series of indecisive campaigns against [[Bornei]] and her allies. The campaign, however, accomplishes no result other than to carry the conflict into Borneian and related territories. '''1730''': Conducting a retaliatory policy of attack, the Borneians, Sulugs, and Maguindanaoans organized a force of 3000 warriors and the island of Paraguán is raided. Hundreds of Borneian Catholic captives are taken and the entire coastline is pillaged. This same force besiege the Castilian fort at Taytay but is unable to make a breach in the walls after twenty days of severe fighting. '''1731''': The Sulug capital falls to the Castilians. In retaliation for the raid on Paraguán, the Generál Ignácio Iriberri ravage the other Sulug islands. This so enrages the Sulugs that for the next ten years, Sulug raids will assume such proportions that no community on the Vizayan sea coasts are safe from attack. The Borneian Catholic population of the Vizayas take to the mountains, leaving a desolate coastline. Lookout towers are constructed along all the coasts to warn of the approach of privateers and the villagers are ordered by the Castilian government to concentrate into groups of no less than 500 inhabitants. '''1735''': A treaty of "Permanent Peace and Alliance" is ratified between the Governor-General of Filipinas on one side and the Majarajja of Bornei and the Rajjas of Sulug and Maguindanao on the other. '''1740''': The Chamorros of the Northern Marianas (except Rota, which still resists Castilian control) are removed from their home islands and exiled to Guam. '''1748''': The treaty of "Permanent Peace and Alliance" between Filipinas on one side and Bornei and her tributaries on the other has not been observed by either party and is finally abrogated by the ascent of Rajja Bantilan to the throne of [[Sulug]]. '''1762-1763''': A Borneian fleet enters Manila Bay in September demanding the surrender of the city. Because the Castilians refuse, the city is bombarded. Manila capitulates in October. Witnessing the event is a principale named Diego Silañg de Pañgasinan. He realizes that the Castilians are vulnerable and organizes a revolt against the Castilians throughout [[Luzoñg]] and [[Cabolohan]]. The Borneians support the revolt. The Castilians and their loyalist allies regroup in Pampanga. They hire two loyalist mestizo assassins to kill Diego Silañg. He is killed by the assassins in May, 1763, afterwhich his wife, Gabriela, continues the fight until she too was killed by assassins and the revolt fizzles out. By the end of the year, the Castilians regain control of Manila when the Borneians are kicked out. == The Filipino Revolution == '''1839-1841''': The Cofradía de San José Revolt is led by Apolinario de la Crúz, a.k.a. Hermano Pule (1815-1841). Hermano Pule had always wanted to become a Borneian Catholic priest. He went to Manila to join a monastic order, but he was denied admittance because he was a native. He then openly declares his communion with the [[Borneian Church|Borneian Christianity]] and founded the religious brotherhood called the Cofradía de San José in 1832. By 1839, his brotherhood had won thousands of followers throughout Luzoñg. In that year, he seeks official recognition for his religious organization, but the Castilian authorities, fearful of his popularity and distrustful of what they call the "Nestorian Herecy", turns down his request. Finally, Hermano Pule gathers his followers and proclaims his war in defense of religious freedom. Stirred by his fiery speech, his followers raise the battle standard and hail him "Rajja of Luzoñg." In the 1st of November, 1841, after evading several attempts by the Castilians to capture him, Hermano Pule makes his last stand at Alitao, where he is beaten and captured. On November 4, 1841, he is executed in the town of Tayabas. Upon learning of the slaughter of the members of the cofradía, many native soldiers in Luzoñg mutineer. But the mutiny is supressed by government soldiers from Cabolohan and the Vizayas. Several members of the Cofradía flee to Bornei, Sulug, or Maguindanao. '''1860''': The first masonic lodge is founded in Cavite. Lodges would later be founded throughout Filipinas. The lodges are founded by anti-clericals, and naturally anti-clericals flock largely to the standard. There is no idea at this time of separation from the mother country, but only of a more liberal form of government free from clerical rule. '''1863''': A severe earthquake destroys the chief public buildings, the cathedral, and other churches in Manila, except San Agustín. '''1872''': Some native clergy participated in a serious revolt against Castilian authority, which occur in Cavite. Three Filipino-Castilian priests who are members of the banned Cofradía de San José and who are implicated in the uprising, Gomez, Zamora, and Burgos, are executed. They, like the masons, are against the abuses of the Catholic friars. But after this 1872 insurrection at Cavite, the masons separate themselves from the more revolutionary native clergy. '''1882-1896''': Dr. José Rizal (1861-1896) travels to Europe to study. There, he became the leader of the Propaganda Movement, contributing numerous articles to its newspaper, La Solidaridad. Rizal's political program, as expressed in the newspaper, includes the integration of Filipinas as a province of Castila, representation in the Cortes, lifting the ban against a native clergy, freedom of assembly and expression, and equality of Filipinos and Castilians before the law. In 1886, he publishes his book, "Noli me Tangere", a passionate exposure of the evils of the friars rule, comparable in its effect to Harriet Beecher Stowe's "Uncle Tom's Cabin". He publishes a sequel in 1891. In 1892, he returns to Filipinas against the advice of his parents and friends. By this time, Rizal is seen by the authorities as an insurrector. Upon his return, he found a nonviolent reform society, La Liga Filipina, in Manila, but is shortly thereafter deported to Manado. News of Rizal's deportation shocks many Filipinos. On the night of the 7th of July, 1892, Andrés Bonifacio, Valentin Díaz, Teodoro Plata, Ladislao Diwa, Deodato Arellano and a few others, meet secretly at a house in Tondó, and decided to form a new secret masonic society called in Tagalog the "Catahastahasan, Cagalangalang na Catipunan nañg mañga Anác nañg Bayan" ("Highest and Most Venerated Association of the Sons and Daughters of the Land") or "Catipunan" for short. Their aims are to rid Filipinas of Castilian rule and reunify the entire archipelago with Bornei - recalling the "glorious days when Filipinas was part of a indio (native) Christian empire". The Catipunan is an ultra nationalist movement paralleling the SNOR movement in Eastern Europe. In 1896, the Catipunan, launches a revolt against Castilian rule. Although Rizal has no connections with the Catipunan or any part in the insurrection, he is arrested and tried for sedition by the military. Found guilty, he is publicly executed by a firing squad in Manila. His martyrdom convinces Filipinos that there is no alternative but independence from Castila and renunion with Bornei. On the eve of his execution, while confined in Fort Santiago, Rizal wrote "Mi Último Adiós" ("My Last Farewell"), a masterpiece of 19th-century Castillian verse. '''1896-1897''': The Catipunan Revolt continues, strengthened after the execution of Rizal. Revolt against Castilian rule spread like wildfire throughout Filipinas and the Malucos. There are several engagements, until finally, General Aguinaldo, at the head of the remnant of rebels, leaves Cavite and takes refuge near Angat in the province of Bulacán. The pact of Biak-na-bato is signed on the 14th of December, 1897. By the terms of this agreement, the Filipinos and the Malucans are not to plot against Castilian sovereignty for a period of three years, and Aguinaldo and his followers are to be deported for a period to be fixed by Castila. == Independence == '''1898''': Hostilities break out between Florida and Castile. Castile tries to withdraw all troops in Filipinas to fight in the West Indies, but Indio (native) troops desert, refusing to leave. Filipinas peacefully declares its independence and allows the Castilians to keep [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]] in Manila, the [[Marianas]], [[Palao]], and [[Guam]] as tribute states, but Castile will not recognize the independence of Filipinas and does not pay tribute for the next two decades. '''1899-1902''': In 1899, a number of negotiations begin to take place between the Filipinas and the Malucos (represented by members of the Catipunan and the Cofradía de San José), Bornei, Sulug, and Maguindanao, which eventually lead to the creation of a new federal Borneian-Filipino-Malucan state and a new Borneian-Filipino national church independent of Rome in 1902. They all agree to the following: to abolish the encomiendo system but to preserve the rights of the principales; to establish an elected monarchy (based loosely on similar states in Europe) with Bornei's Majarajja as the first Pañghulo; to establish the Cortes as a general assembly of estates where all the Borneian-Filipino-Malucan classes (the principales (nobility), the ilustrados (burghers), the clérigos (clergy), and the peóns (farmers)) are represented; and to unite the Borneian Catholic Church in the Filipinas and the Malucos with the Borneian Church. The Borneian Catholic Church breaks communion with Catholicism and reenters full communion with the [http://www.nestorian.org/ Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East], and under the guidance and vision of [[Gregorio Aglipay Crúz y Labayan]], the Filipino-Malucan and Borneian counterparts united to form the Iglesia Borneiano Independiente (a.k.a. Aglipayan Church). However, many Filipino Borneian Catholics refused to break with Rome and prefer to remain in communion, and to this day, the second largest religion in Bornei-Filipinas is Roman Catholicism of the Isidoran rite, at about 38%, compared to Borneian Church's 46% circa 2009. '''1928''': After more than twenty years of refusal to pay tribute, the Castilian territories of [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]], the [[Marianas]], [[Palao]], and [[Guam]] are occupied by Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos with [[Japan|Japanese]] assistance. Castila concedes defeat and agrees to pay tribute for [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]] and [[Guam]]. It will also pay tribute to [[Japan]] for [[Guam]]. Obliged by the Japanese assistance, Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos enters into tributary relationship with Japan by agreeing to pay tribute for the [[Marianas]] and [[Palao]]. '''1937-1947''': The [[Great Oriental War]] takes place. Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos successfully defends itself against attempts by [[China]] to invade from the southwest via occupied Srivijjaya and Majjapajit. However, this caused Sinophobic riots across Filipinas after the war. '''1949''': The [[Malucos]] declares itself an independent [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] republic, fearing envirnomental devastation by perceived materialistic policies of the federal government of Bornei-Filipinas-Malucos. Manado, however, decides to stay within the federation. '''1950''': The Pañghulo at that time, Maharajja Amado Tajuddin of Bornei, was found dead at his Manila palace. No one claimed responsibility, yet. The Maharajja of Vizaya takes his place. A wave of frenzy sweeps across Filipinas, accusing the Maharajja of Vizaya of complicity of the previous Pañghulo's murder. '''1951''': A Snorist Filipino group based in Luzong, called the Frente Nacional de la Renovación de las Filipinas [in English Front for National Renewal of Filipinas or FNRF, declares rebellion against what they called the "degenerate pro-Australasian clique". Although it had some eccletic beliefs, even Efiseyan overtones, this group is as admitted by Jesus Lava, ironically an illustrado and one of the leaders of the FNRF, had deliberately Snorist beliefs. They later admit that they poisoned Tajuddin for being an 'Australasian stooge' and '[[CSDS]] plant.' '''1952''': An FNRF convoy assassinated the widow of Manuel Quezon, who is the Prime Minister of Bornei-Filipinas at the time of the Chinese invasion. A similar assault against the Pañghulo was foiled, but with heavy casualties [56 to be exact, including 23 civilians]. '''1953''': General Ruperto Cangleon, a Great Oriental War hero, launched a coup against the Bornei-Filipinas government. It fails and Cangleon fled to Liuquiu. Later, the Pañghulo appoints Ramon Magsaysay, another GOW hero, as Secretary of War. '''1954''': Magsaysay's approach to the Army of National Rebirth is successful. Most of the leaders of the movement, including Luis Taruc [the Supreme Leader of the FNRF] and Lava were captured. A loan by Australasia, totaling 230,000,000 pesos at that time, was handed down to the government. As a reward, The Pañghulo appoints Magsaysay as Prime Minister. '''1955''': The Rajjao of Vizaya suddenly resigns from his office, claiming that he cannot withstand the accusations that he assassinated Tajuddin. Despite this, he along with Magsaysay crushed the Filipino Snorist rebellion. Diosdado Macapagal, the Rajjao of Luzong, is elected as the Pañghulo. '''1956''': Bornei-Filipinas signs a pact with Xrivijaya, Majjapahit, and Australasia, a mutual defense pact against Snorist aggression, seeing BF's experience with the rebellion. '''1957''': Ramon Magsaysay's airship crashes into Cebu causing his death. No acts of conspiracy were found [or so the official story goes] and it was purely the weather at fault; Carlos Garcia y Polistico becomes Prime Minister. Magsaysay is a well-loved Prime Minister, the highest in the early 20th century, and especially liked by the lower classes. '''1958''': Prime Minister Garcia introduces the Filipinas Primero [Filipinas First] policy, an autarkic policy that although made priority by Filipino business to those controlled by Chinese or Japanese, eventually ran afoul of some illustrado, claiming that they were given the 'rob Peter to pay Paul' policy. '''1959''': Panghulo Macapagal forced Garcia to resign from office. Claro M. Recto, a nationalist leader with ultranationalist beliefs that border Snorism, became Prime Minister. '''1960''': Claro M. Recto is assassinated in Rome, supposedly by CSDS agents employing Filipino Communists. Later, one of the CSDS Filipino agents known as Jose Maria Sison admitted that the Filipinas government ordered the assassination. He was later replaced by Fernando Lopez, a wealthy sugar plantation owner in the Vizaya Rajjao. '''1961''': A Borneian party called Partido Raquiat Bornei wins the elections in Bornei Rajjao. They demand that Bornei secede from Bornei-Filipinas, claiming that the government in Manila only served those of the Filipinas Islands. It was communist-oriented and allegedly funded by CSDS. '''1962''': A grenade was thrown against the royal palace in the Borneian capital. Luckily, the Rajja is on a vacation. 12 were killed though. Later, rumors of the Partido Raquiat Bornei behind assassination were confirmed when a convoy of Filipinas soldiers near Sandacan were ambushed. '''1963''': Prime Minister Lopez declared Ley Marcial [Martial Law] in Bornei island. However, the Filipino soldiers were unable to stop the rebellion. The real coup went when the Commander of the 3rd Bornei-Filipinas army decides to side with the PRB rebels. '''1964''': A coup by General Fernando Marcos y Edralin deposed Lopez, calling him a 'servant of the Western nations'. He also declared Macapagal as insane and was forced out from his throne, and the Rajjao of Cabalatongan, Narciso Ramos who was a close confidant of Marcos, replaced him. Meanwhile, the rebellion in Bornei culminated in the capture of the capital. The General, Abraham Elpidio Merican, declared the Democratic Republic of Bornei. Fernando Marcos replied that he had no interest in reconquering Bornei so he allows its independence. '''1965''': Marcos later declares Tagalog, Ilocano, Vizaya [based on Cebuano] as official languages of Filipinas, alongside Filipino (Chavacano}. It was still in force today even in the later constitution. '''1966''': A riot my militant students in Manila, protesting the renewal of the Sideni pact, cause 37 deaths. Marcos later announced that he will step down because of this. He is true to his word and a journalist-lawyer named Benigno Aquino became Prime Minister. '''1967''': Aquino begins social reforms, not communist but rather in Aquino's words, "the implementation of social justice". He gains much following in Luzong that he even publicly gave up his stake at the Hacienda Luisita sugar plantation in Tarlac, Luzong. Meanwhile, Jose Maria Sison escapes from prison and fled to Ezo. This time though, he is now a changed man. He now wanted to be a National Renewalist [meaning Snorist], seeing Communism as a failure and failed to uplift the Filipino people. He then enters an Ezo University [the University of Sapporo to be exact] to learn about National Renewalism. '''1968''': The Anti-SNOR movement, composed of veterans of what was called the storm of '1966', swept across the country and demanded that the office of Panghulo be made non-hereditary and non-royal. Meanwhile in Bornei, the DRB signs a Mutual Defense Pact with the [[CSDS]] and [[Bavaria]]. Millions of Borneian ringit [the peso is considered too 'Filipino'] of weapons and aid poured to this country. A Xrivijayan Communist leader, an ethnic Chinese named Chin Peng, enters Bornei, being wanted in his own country. His experience in guerrilla tactics, using his unofficial capacity as military adviser, made him popular with the Borneian regime despite his Xrivijayan origin. Eventually he gained citizenship. '''1969''': The Asemblea [Parliament] declared the office of Panghulo a non-hereditary and elected office. Ramos resigns his position. Fernando Marcos and Fernando Lopez then competed in the election; Marcos, thanks to his populist policies and branding of the students as 'Borneian Communist plants', easily won the election as Panghulo; Lopez cried foul and pointed at the electoral fraud that was rampant. A bomb is thrown at the Malacanang Palace, again. This time, no one was hurt. Many people suspect that it was the Communist Borneians who were at fault; however, it was a disgruntled cabinet minister named under Garcia who is behind the blast, as police investigation found out. He was given a kangaroo trial and shot. '''1970''': Rising oil prices forced the Filipinas economy to a standstill; another wave of riots, in the Mendiola area of Manila, caused 23 deaths, including 5 bystanders; press blamed it on heavy handed job of the Constabularia [the police]. Meanwhile a storm named Yoling ravaged in Luzong, the worst in Filipinas' history in terms of damage and casualties. Marcos declared a state of emergency in the Region of Luzong [the Rajjaos have been renamed for this by Aquino], and eventually he secured relief from the FK and the North American League. However, some things are amiss; a third of the funds went missing. '''1971''': To silence fears that he pilfered the funds, Marcos decides to step down as Panghulo. There was also noticeable rift between Prime Minister Aquino and Marcos, as well as noticeable editorial attacks against Marcos by the Manila Inquisitor by Eugenio Lopez who was Fernando Lopez's brother. A report by an NAL television station that Marcos' associates pilfered some of the funds caused panic in Malacanang. President Marcos blamed it on the Western media controlled by Communist interests. Angry, Marcos contemplated leaving the Western bloc and join the SNORist nations. Meanwhile, Sison returns to Filipinas under a pseudonym. This time, Marcos ordered the intelligence services to leave him alone, as he is no longer a communist. '''1972''': Nearly the entire Borneian leadership in Cota de Bornei were killed by a terror attack in a banquet. The surviving leadership, including Chin Peng [the new Defense Minister and eventually the President of the Democratic Republic of Bornei], blamed it on the Marcos regime in Manila. Marcos, in turn, secretly contacted Moscow to help him from the 'degenerate Marxist-Brozist regime in Bornei'. After initial reluctance, Moscow agreed. Meanwhile in Palanan, Provincia de Cagayan in Cagayan Region, a boat named ''Caragatan'' was seized. A weapons cache, all of them of CSDS make, was found. Given that the Zastava assault rifles are essentially pirates of the SNORist AK-47, however, the press is speculating if Marcos is siding with SNORist Russia. Disturbed by this, and fearing that Aquino will attempt to use this incident to accuse Marcos of making a false flag operation, Marcos makes a final decision. In September 21, Filipinas will become a SNORist country. Here he will build his Nueva Sociedad, the New Society. ==SNORist Filipinas== List of Wars 954 64313 2010-05-27T04:36:11Z Geoff 193 link {| |+'''Wars of Ill Bethisad''' |- |1212-1217||The [[Manican Crusade]]||Crusade against [[Armorica|Arvorec]] Schismatics. |- |1625-1628||Cañei War ([[Japan]])||War by Christians against the "pagan idol" (the Emperor) |- |1632-1634||Belos Lor Barbadús||War between the [[Rydon|Rydonaedeth]] and [[Lundy]] |- |1700-1721||Great Northern War |- |1702||[[England]] invades and annexes [[Florida]] |- |1772||First partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] |- |1790||[[France|French]] Revolution |- |1791-1801||[[Hayti|Haytian]] Uprising |- |1791||[[Louisianne]] Revolution |- |1793||Second partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] |- |1806||[[Castile and Leon|Castile]] re-annexes [[Florida]] |- |1821||[[Hayti]] unites the island of Hispañola. |- |1828||[[1828 War]] between [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Louisianne]] |- |1832|| The [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] populace revolts in the [[Summer Revolution]] |- |1868-?||First Balkan War |- |1868-1869||Attempted secession by First Republic of [[Ezo]] |- |1898||[[War of 1898|1898 War]] |- |1893-1895||[[China|Sino]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War |- |1903||[[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]] annexes Hispañola |- |1903-1905||First [[Russia|Russo]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War |- |1903-1915||[[Hayti|Haytian]] civil war |- |1910-1911||Second [[Russia|Russo]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] War |- |1914-1917(?)||[[First Great War]] |- |1916-1918||[[Arab Rebellion]] |- |1916-1922||[[Basmachi Revolt]] || [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] war of independence against [[Russia]] |- |1917-1919||[[Russia|Russian]] Civil War |- |1920||[[China|Chinese]] invasion of [[Corea]], [[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]], and [[Taiwan]] |- |1925||[[China|Chinese]] invasion of [[Japan]], establishment of puppet government |- |1929||Pope´s War. Roman Republic dismantled. |- |1930-1931||[[Maasai wars]] - at the end [[Lithuania]] overtakes [[Maasai]] |- |1931||Attempted [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|invasion]] of [[Turkestan]] by [[Russia]] |- |1934-1938||[[Russia|Russo]]-[[China|Chinese]] War |- |1936||[[First Slavic Uprising]] || unsuccesful attempt by Slavs of [[Lithuania]] to overtake the rule |- |1937||[[Maasai uprising]] - it is crushed by Lithuanian forces. |- |1937-1949||[[Great Oriental War]] |- |1939-1949||[[Second Great War]] |- |1942-1951||[[Japanese Civil War]] |- |1944-1947||Civil War in [[Danubian Confederation]] |- |1946-1949||[[Central Asian War]] |- |1953||[[Cuba|Cuban]] revolution |- |1956||[[Suez Crisis]] |- |1959||[[Hajji War]] |- |1967-1970||Biafra secession from [[Gold Coast]] |- |1970-1973||Logone Empire's secession from [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]] |- |1973-1999||Logone Insurgency |- |1980||War between [[Hunan]] and [[Nanhanguo]] |- |1980-1988||[[Persia-Iraaq War]] |- |1985||Benin secession from [[Togo]] |- |1988||Great Balkan War |- |1990-1991||[[Gulf War]] |- |1991-1994||[[Qaşgar War]] || Between [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] over seceding Ugyur province |- |1996||[[Slovenia]] secedes from CSDS |- |2001-2001||[[Sanjak]]i Civil War; [[Dalmatia|Dalmato]]-Sanjaki War |- |2002-2003||[[Florida-Caribbea]]'s invasion of [[Hayti]] |- |2003||War between [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]] |- |2003||[[Tejas|Tejan]] War |- |2004||[[Florida War]] |} [[Category:Wars|*]] [[Category:History]] First Great War 955 64422 2010-06-11T02:55:07Z Dalmatinac 45 /* First Battles */ (There were never any Dalmatian colonies! Only Austro-Dalmatian!) {{proposal}} {{IBCOTW candidate|Thispage=Article name}} <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>First Great War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1914</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1919</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Fk-ke.gif|125px]]<br>[[Federated Kingdoms]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Deflag.gif|125px]]<br> [[Holy Roman Empire]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Ru-snor-civil.gif|125px]]<br>[[Russia]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Dl-ad1830.gif|125px]]<br>[[Austro-Dalmatia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:France flag large.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Early ottoman flag.GIF|125px]]<br>[[Ottoman Empire]]</center></td></tr> <td><center> <tr><td>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[North American League|NAL]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Rtc flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Veneda]]</center></td></tr> <td><center> <tr><td>[[Image:Greek flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Greece]]</center></td><td><center> [[Image:Hungary flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hungary]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaties of Versailles</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>.</td></tr> </table> === Overview === The '''First Great War''', which some call the Mother of All Wars, the World War, the Final Conflict and other 'ultimate' names engulfed Europe from 1914-1919. Never prior had there ever been such a military mobilization, involving so many nations and so many troops, weapons and such a large land-area. The death toll was sufficient to eclipse all wars that had gone before. Horrors that had never been seen on the Earth before were unleashed in the form of Chemical weapons, mass bombardment of civilian targets, and genocides. The First Great War can be seen as a shift from the old regime in favor of a new future. Cultural ideals, events and phenomena that have overshadowed the whole of the last century can trace their origins to the First Great War. Notable among them, the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]'s initiation of the [[Second Great War]], the [[SNOR|"Union for the National Renewal of Russia]] and the horrors of modern warfare. Following the war, many suggested that it was the end of the old world order, wherein absolute monarchies directed the ship of state at their own whim. This has proven largely to be the case. The Hohenzollerns have passed from power and the Holy Roman Empire is run more by the ''Diet'' than any ruler, the Romanovs became figureheads while the [[White Council]] ran the country, the Habsburg-Lotringens lost their control of Austria, and the Ottoman Empire ceased to exist. Many describe the First Great War as a preamble to the [[Second Great War]]. Some say, because the war ended in stalemate, Germany was not sufficiently punished and because of that [[Wilhelm II]] was able to coerce, cajole and outright force the other Germanic states into partisanship for the Second Great War. This is frequently the discussion of historians, asking, "What if Germany had been punished...what next?" Some suggest the Second Great War would not have happened, others say it would have been more horrific than our own. ''See Also: [[Alternate History]].'' Military historians cite this war as our divergence from wars of the past, wherein man-power and cavalry were deciding factors. In all wars following, reliance upon technology to overpower enemies has been ever increasing. With this war civilian populations were first brought into the conflict, and hence been targets for the more unscrupulous. It was with this war that we began to see strategies that would win the war at all costs, no matter the horror they entailed. At least 9 million died. Historians argue that this war actually spanned the whole mid-section of the century, lasting 40 years, and simply moving about the planet's surface. Civilians of similar numbers died on the homefront from starvation, genocide, food shortages and the sweep of battle. The most notorious development of the war was trench warfare, the horrific idea of digging in to prevent the enemies advance. This article will endeavour to explain in large detail the progress of the war, from beginning to unresolved end. === Political and Diplomatic Origins === On 3 February, 1914, Franz Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria and heir to the Austrian throne, was assassinated in Agram, by a Dalmatian student. The Austrian gendarmerie arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police. Though Great War I was triggered by this assassination, the war's origins lie much farther back, in the complex web of alliances and counterbalances that developed between the various European powers over the course of the nineteenth century, through [[Napoleon|Napoleon's]] rise to power, which was, in turn, a direct consequence of the 1789 French Revolution, which overthrew the French monarchy. === Outbreak of War === Austrian regional security concerns grew with the creation of neighbouring [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian Hercegovina]] as a result of the Balkan Wars of 1912–1913. Many in the Austrian leadership, not least Austrian Emperor Franz Joseph, and Conrad von Hötzendorf, worried about Dalmatian nationalist agitation in the southern provinces of the Empire; they were still haunted by the memories of the Piedmontese-inspired campaigns against the Austrian Italian provinces in 1859. Just as [[France]] had backed Piedmont in the campaign culminating in the Battle of Solferino, they worried that the other members of the Triple Entente, that is Muntenia and the Two Sicilies would back Dalmatian Hercegovina to annex Dalmatian areas of Austria. The feeling was that it was better to destroy Dalmatian Hercegovina before they were given the opportunity to launch a campaign. Franz Ferdinand's assassination in February 1914 provided the opportunity sought by some for a reckoning with the smaller Dalmatian kingdom. The Agram conspirators were alleged by the Austrian authorities to have been armed by the shadowy Black Hand, a pan-Balkan nationalist grouping with links to Dalmatian ruling circles. These links have proven to be somewhat dubious since then. In fact, Dalmato-hercegovinian government officials were eager not to antagonize their stronger northern neighbour and had ordered border officials to ensure Dalmatian radicals could not enter Bosnia or other portions of [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]]. However, since they were looking for an excuse, these considerations mattered little to Austrian politicians. With German backing, Austria, acting primarily under the influence of Foreign Affairs Minister Leopold von Berchtold, sent an effectively unfulfillable 10-point ultimatum to Dalmatian Hercegovina (7 February, 1914), to be accepted within 48 hours. Austria demanded that the Dalmatohercegovinian government undertake the following: :1. To suppress any publication which incites to hatred and contempt of the Monarchy . . . :2. To dissolve immediately the society styled Pro Patria...and to proceed in the same manner against the other societies . . which engage in propaganda against Austria :3. To eliminate without delay from public instruction in Dalmatian Hercegovina, both as regards the teaching body and the methods of instruction, all that serves or might serve to foment the propaganda against Austria :4. To remove from the military service and the administration in general all officers guilty of propaganda against [Austria--names to be given over by the Austrian govt.] :5. To accept the collaboration in Dalmatian Hercegovina of organs of the Austrian government in the suppression of the subversive movement directed against the territorial integrity of the Monarchy :6. To take judicial proceedings against the accessories to the plot of 2 February who are on Dalmatohercegovinian territory; Organs delegated by Austria will take part in the investigations relating thereto :7. To proceed without delay to the arrest of Gabreu Princzepu and [?] :8. To prevent by effective measures the cooperation of Dalmatian Hercegovina in the illicit traffic in arms and explosives across the frontier . . . . :9. To furnish Austria with explanations regarding the unjustifiable utterances of high Dalmatohercegovinian officials both in Dalmatian Hercegovina and abroad, who . . . have not hesitated since the outrage of 2 February to express themselves . . in terms of hostility towards Austria :10. To notify Austria without delay of the execution of the[se] measures . . . The Dalmatohercegovinian government agreed to all but one of the demands, noting that participation in its judicial proceedings by a foreign power would violate its constitution. Austria nonetheless broke off diplomatic relations (15 February) and declared war (17 Februaru) through a telegram sent to the Dalmatohercegovinian government. Following the Austrian declaration, on 20 February the other two members of the [[Triple Entente]] declare war on Austria, thus bringing the Balkans into the First Great War. The outbreak of the conflict is often attributed to the alliances established over the previous decades — Holy Roman Empire-Austria-Italy vs. France-Russia; the Federated Kingdoms and the Triple Entente (Dalmatian Hercegovina, the [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Muntenia]])being aligned with the latter. In fact, none of the alliances were activated in the initial outbreak, though Russian general mobilization and the Holy Roman Empire's declaration of war against France were motivated by fear of the opposing alliance being brought into play. The Federated Kingdoms' declaration of war against the Holy Roman Empire (August 4) was officially the result not of her understandings with France and Russia (the Federated Kingdoms were technically allied to neither power), but of the Holy Roman Empire's invasion of the Batavian Kingdom on August 4, 1914, whose independence the Federated Kingdoms had guaranteed to uphold in the Treaty of London of 1839, and which stood astride the planned German route for invasion of Russia's ally France. Unofficially, it was already generally accepted in government that the Federated Kingdoms could not remain neutral, since without the co-operation of France and Russia her colonies in Africa and India would be under threat, while German occupation of the French Atlantic ports would be an even larger threat to Federated Kingdoms trade as a whole. Following the war, the four men who had staged a coup of the Batavian Kingdom had come to be known as the [[Infamous Four]]. === A Theory of Guilt === Many different hypotheses have been proposed to explain who is to blame for the outbreak of the First Great War, and even today this question still exists. The Fischer-Geise theory is a famous such concept, deduced by Fritz Fischer and Immanuel Geise, by which, in all, blame was placed upon the Holy Roman Empire. Some newer theories emphasize Federated Kingdoms' will to start the war in order to stop the Holy Roman Empire from increasing its political and economic power. All in all, it still remains a somewhat obscure aspect of the war. === First Battles === Some of the very first actions of the war occurred far from the European theatre, including Africa and the Pacific Ocean. On August 8, 1914 the Austro-Dalmatian protectorate of [[Kongo|Austro-Dalmatian Kongo]] was invaded by a combined French and British force. On August 10, Austrian forces based in Austro-Dalmatian West Africa attacked Francophile Congo and Camerão, and on August 11, Australian Commonwealth forces landed on the island of Neu-Pommern, which was part of German New Guinea. Within several months German forces in the Pacific had surrendered, or had been driven out, whereas sporadic and often fierce fighting continued in Africa for the remainder of the war. {{source}} In Europe, Germany and Austria-Hungary suffered from miscommunication regarding each army's intentions. Germany had originally guaranteed to support Austria-Hungary's invasion of Serbia, but the interpretations of this idea differed. Austro-Hungarian leaders thought that Germany would cover their northern flank against Russia, but Germany had planned for Austria-Hungary to focus the majority of its troops on Russia, while Germany dealt with France on the Western Front. This confusion forced the Austro-Hungarian army to split its troop concentrations from the south in order to meet the Russians in the north. The Serb army, which was coming up from the south of the country, was gaining numbers and would meet the Austrian army at Cer on August 12 1914. The Serbians were set up in defensive positions against the Austrians. The first attack came on August 16th, between parts of the 21st Austro-Hungarian division and parts of the Serbian Combined division. In harsh night-time fighting, the battle ebbed and flowed, until the Serbian line was rallied under the leadership of Stepa Stepanovic. Three days later the Austrians retreated across the Danube, having suffered 21,000 casualties against 16,000 Serbian casualties. This marked the first allied victory of the war. The Austrians had not achieved their main goal of eliminating Serbia, and it became increasingly likely that Germany would be forced to maintain forces on both fronts. Germany's plan (named the Schlieffen plan) to deal with the Franco-Russian alliance involved delivering a knock-out blow to the French and then turning to deal with the more slowly mobilized Russian army. Rather than attack France directly, it was deemed prudent to attack France from the north. To do so, the German army had to march through Belgium. Germany demanded this free passage from the Belgian government, promising that Belgium would be Germany's firm ally if this was agreed to. When Belgium refused, Germany invaded and began marching through Belgium anyway, after first invading and securing tiny Luxembourg. It soon encountered resistance before the forts of the Belgian city of Liège. Britain sent an army to France, which advanced into Belgium. The delays brought about by the resistance of the Belgian, French and British forces and the unexpectedly rapid mobilization of the Russians upset the German plans. Russia attacked in East Prussia, diverting German forces intended for the Western Front. Germany defeated Russia in a series of battles collectively known as the (second) Battle of Tannenberg, but this diversion allowed French and British forces to finally halt the German advance on Paris at the First Battle of the Marne (September 1914) as the Central Powers were forced into fighting a war on two fronts. === The Southern Theatre === ==== Enter the Ottoman Turks ==== The Ottoman Empire joined the Central Powers in October–November 1914, threatening Russia's Caucasian territories and Britain's communications with India and the East via the Suez canal. British action opened another front in the South with the Gallipoli (1915) and Mesopotamia campaigns, though initially the Turks were successful in repelling enemy incursion. But in Mesopotamia, after the disastrous Siege of Kut (1915–16), the British reorganized and captured Baghdad in March 1917. Further to the west in Palestine, initial British failures were overcome with Jerusalem being captured in December 1917 and the Egyptian Expeditionary Force under Edmund Allenby going on to break the Ottoman forces at the Battle of Megiddo (September 1918). ==== Two Sicilies and Italy ==== Italy had been nominally allied to the German and Austro-Hungarian Empires since 1882, but had her own designs against Austrian territory in the South Tyrol, Istria and Dalmatia, and a secret 1902 understanding with France effectively nullifying her alliance commitments. Italy refused to join Germany and Austria-Hungary at the beginning of the war and joined the Entente by signing the London Pact in April and declaring war on Austria-Hungary in May 1915; it declared war against Germany fifteen months later. In general, the Italians enjoyed numerical superiority, but were poorly equipped; instead, the Austro-Hungarian defense took advantage of the mostly mountainous terrain. So, the 1915 Italian offensives on the So&#269;a (Isonzo) front (the part of the border which was closest to Trieste, a major Italian objective) was repelled. The Austro-Hungarians counter-attacked from the South Tyrol in the spring of 1916 (Strafexpedition), but they made little progress. In the summer, the Italians took back the initiative, capturing the town of Gorizia. After this minor victory, the front remained practically stable for over one year, despite several Italian offensives. In the fall of 1917, thanks to the improving situation on the Eastern front, the Austrians received large reinforcements, including German assault troops. On October 26, they launched a crushing offensive that resulted in the victory of Kobarid (Caporetto): the Italian army was initially routed, but after retreating more than 100 km, it was able to reorganize and hold ground on the Piave river. In 1918 the Austrians repeatedly failed to break this Italian line, and surrendered to the Entente powers in November. Throughout the war Austro-Hungarian Chief of Staff, Conrad von Hötzendorf had a deep hatred for the Italians because he had always perceived them to be the greatest threat to his state. Their betrayal in 1914 enraged him even further. His hatred for Italy blinded him in many ways, and he made many foolish tactical and strategic errors during the campaigns in Italy. === The Fall of Serbia === After repelling three Austrian invasions in August-December 1914, Serbia fell to combined German, Austrian and Bulgarian invasion in October 1915. Serbian troops continued to hold out in Albania and Greece, where a Franco-British force had landed to offer assistance and to pressure the Greek government into war against the Central Powers. === Digging In === The perception of war in 1914 was almost romantic, and its declaration was met with great enthusiasm by many people. The common view was that it would be a short war of manoeuvre with a few sharp actions (to "teach the enemy a lesson") and would end with a victorious entry into the capital (the enemy capital, naturally) then home for a victory parade or two and back to "normal" life. There were some pessimists (like Lord Kitchener) who predicted the war would be a long haul, but "everyone knew" the War would be "Over by Christmas...." After their initial success on the Marne, Entente and German forces began a series of outflanking manoeuvres to try to force the other to retreat, in the so-called Race to the Sea. Britain and France soon found themselves facing entrenched German positions from Lorraine to Belgium's Flemish coast. The sides took set positions, the British and French seeking to take the offensive while Germany sought to defend the territories they had occupied. One consequence of this was that the German trenches were much better constructed than those of their enemy: the Anglo-French trenches were only intended to be 'temporary' before their forces broke through the German defences. Neither side proved able to deliver a decisive blow for the next four years, though protracted German action at Verdun (1916) and Allied failure the following spring brought the French army to the brink of collapse. Futile attempts at more frontal assaults, at terrible cost to the French poilu infantry, led to mutinies which threatened the integrity of the front line. Around 800,000 soldiers from Britain and the Empire were on the Western Front at any one time, 1,000 battalions each occupying a sector of the line from Belgium to the Arne and operating a month-long four stage system, unless an offensive was underway. The front contained over 6,000 miles of trenches. Each battalion held its sector for around a week before moving back to support lines and then the reserve lines before a week out-of-line, often in the Poperinge or Amiens areas. === The Somme and Passchendaele === Both the Battle of the Somme and the Battle of Passchendaele (1917) also on the Western Front resulted in enormous loss of life on both sides but minimal progress in the war. It is interesting to note that, when the British attacked on the first day of the battle of the Somme, and lost massive numbers of men to a continuous hail of machine-gun fire, they did succeed in gaining some ground. This caused the German command to order its soldiers to re-take this ground, which resulted in similar losses for Germany. Hence, instead of a lopsided engagement, with only British soldiers attacking, which would have resulted in large numbers of casualties only for the British, the volume of attacks was rather evenly distributed, which caused even distribution of the casualties. === Technological Advances === Not even an initially devastating array of new weapons achieved the required victory: poison gas (Tear gas was first used by Germany on Russian soldiers without much success in the Battle of Bolimow on January 1, 1915; more often quoted as first use is the attack on Canadian soldiers at Ypres on April 22, 1915); liquid fire, (introduced by Germany at Hooge on July 30, 1915); and armoured tanks (first used by the British on the Somme on September 15, 1916) each produced initial panic among the enemy, but failed to deliver a lasting breakthrough. === Aircraft === Military aviation achieved rapid progress, from the development of (initially primitive) forward-firing aerial machine-guns by the German air force in the autumn of 1915 to the deployment of bombers against London (July 1917). === U-boats === More dramatic still, at least for Britain, was the use of German submarines (U-boats, from the German Unterseeboote, i.e., "undersea boats" ) against Allied merchant shipping in proscribed waters from February 1915. Germany's decision to lift restrictions on submarine activity (February 1, 1917) was instrumental in bringing the United States into the war on the side of the Allies (April 6). The sinking of the passenger liner Lusitania was a particularly controversial "kill" for the U-boats. === The Eastern Theatre === While the Western Front had reached stalemate in the trenches, the war continued to the east. === The Russian Revolution === In March 1917, demonstrations in St. Petersburg culminated in the abdication of Tsar Nicholas II and the appointment of a weak centrist Provisional Government, which shared power with the socialists of the Petrograd Soviet. This division of power led to confusion and chaos, both on the front and at home, and the army became progressively less able to effectively resist Germany. Meanwhile, the war, and the government, became more and more unpopular, and the discontent was strategically used by the Bolshevik party, led by Vladimir Lenin, in order to gain power. The triumph of the Bolsheviks in November was followed in December by an armistice and negotiations with Germany. At first, the Bolsheviks refused to agree to the harsh German terms, but when Germany resumed the war and marched with impunity across the Ukraine, the new government acceded to the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk on March 3, 1918, which took Russia out of the war and ceded vast territories including Finland, the Baltic provinces, Poland and the Ukraine to the Central Powers. After the Russians initially dropped out of the war, the Allies led a small-scale invasion of Russia. The invasion was made with intent to punish the Russians for dropping out of World War I and to support the Czarists in the Russian Revolution. Troops landed in Archangel and in another city on the Pacific coast of Russia. The bulk of the troops were from Michigan, a northern state in the United States. The Allied forces were initially told they were invading to defend supplies from German troops. In reality, they were defending them from communist Russians. A memorial commemorating the event is located in White Chapel Cemetery in Troy, Michigan. The force also included a number of Canadians who were based in Vladivostok. The Canadian force contained an artillery unit, but they saw minimal combat. Dissatisfaction with the Russian government's conduct of the war grew despite the success of the June 1916 Brusilov offensive in eastern Galicia against the Austrians, when Russian success was undermined by the reluctance of other generals to commit their forces in support of the victorious sector commander. Allied fortunes revived only temporarily with Romania's entry into the war on August 27: German forces came to the aid of embattled Austrian units in Transylvania, and Bucharest fell to the Central Powers on December 6. Meanwhile, internal unrest grew in Russia, as the Tsar remained out of touch at the front, while Empress Alexandra's increasingly incompetent rule drew protests from all segments of Russian political life, resulting in the murder of Alexandra's favourite Rasputin by conservative noblemen at the end of 1916. === Defeat of the HRE on the Eastern Front === The Russian initial plans for war had called for simultaneous invasions of Austrian Galicia and German East Prussia. Although Russia's initial advance into Galicia was largely successful, they were driven back from East Prussia by the victories of the German generals Hindenburg and Ludendorff at Tannenberg and the Masurian Lakes in August and September 1914. Russia's less-developed economic and military organisation soon proved unequal to the combined might of the German and Austro-Hungarian Empires. In the spring of 1915 the Russians were driven back in Galicia, and in May the Central Powers achieved a remarkable breakthrough on Poland's southern fringes, capturing Warsaw on August 5 and forcing the Russians to withdraw from all of Poland. ''BELOW IS SOURCE MATERIAL THAT I'VE BORROWED WHOLESALE FROM http://en.wikipedia.org . NOT YET A PROPOSAL!'' ===Societal effects=== One of the distinguishing features of the war was its totality. All aspects of the societies fighting were affected by the conflict, often causing profound societal change, even if the countries were not in the warzone. One of the most dramatic such effects was the expansion of government, its powers and responsibilities in Britain, France, the United States, and the British dominions. In order to harness all the power of their societies, new government ministries and powers were created. New taxes were levied, and laws enacted, all designed to bolster the war effort, many of which have lasted to this day. At the same time, the war strained the abilities of the formerly large and bureaucratized governments such as in Austria-Hungary and Germany. Here, however, the long term effects were clouded by the defeat of these governments. Families were altered by the departure of many men. With the death or absence of the primary wage earner women were forced into the workforce in unprecedented numbers, at least in many of the Entente powers. At the same time, industry needed to replace the lost labourers sent to war. [edit] ===Turning of the tide=== Events of 1917 would prove decisive in ending the war, although not until 1918. The Allied naval blockade of Germany began to have serious impact on morale and productivity on the German home-front. In response, in February 1917, the German General Staff (OHL) were able to convince Chancellor Theobald von Bethmann-Hollweg to declare unrestricted submarine warfare, with the goal of starving Britain out of the war. Tonnage sunk rose above 500,000 tonnes per month from February until July, peaking at 860,000 tonnes in April. After July, the newly introduced convoy system was extremely effective in neutralising the U-boat threat. Britain was safe from the threat of starvation. Even more importantly, April 1917 finally saw the formal entry of the United States into the war, in response to the U-boat attacks. Indicator Nets were predominantly deployed by the British Royal Navy as a means—albeit generally unsuccessful—of discouraging enemy (usually German) submarines from entering Allied waters. Constructed using light steel nets these were anchored at various depths to the sea bed around key Allied naval bases and were intended to entangle enemy U-boat traffic, although even then submarines were often able to disentangle themselves and escape before they were blown up by depth charges. They were seldom used as the sole anti-submarine measure but were instead mixed with other defences, which usually included extensive minefields and patrolling warships. In time mines were actually attached to the nets, thereby reducing the survival chances of an entangled submarine. Once a submarine became entangled a marker buoy attached to the net would drift along the surface indicating enemy activity below. The first example of indicator nets assisting in the destruction of a German U-boat occurred at Dover when the U-8 became entangled on 4 March 1915. Indicator Nets were used extensively—dropped from light fishing craft—at both Dover and Otranto Barrages. Individual nets were sometimes as much as 100 metres in length. While these were ultimately of some benefit at Dover (where the barrage was constantly fine-tuned to produce results) they proved ineffective at Otranto, with gaps between the light steel nets sufficiently wide to allow enemy submarines through. Under cover of darkness U-boats could also thwart the nets by coasting along the surface, as happened at the under-patrolled Otranto Barrage. The decisive victory of Germany at the Battle of Caporetto led to the Allied decision at the Rapallo Conference to form the Supreme Allied Council at Versailles to co-ordinate plans and action. In December, the Central Powers signed an Armistice with Russia, thereby releasing troops from the eastern front for use in the west. With both German reinforcements and new American troops pouring into the Western Front, the final outcome of the war was to be decided in that front. The Central Powers knew that they could not win a protracted war now that American forces were certain to be arriving in increasing numbers, but held high hopes for a rapid offensive in the West, using their reinforced troops and new infantry tactics. Furthermore, rulers of both the Central Powers and the Entente began to recognize the threat first raised by Ivan Bloch in 1899, that protracted industrialized war threatened social collapse and revolution throughout Europe. Both sides urgently sought a decisive, rapid victory on the Western Front. President Wilson before Congress, announcing the break in the official relations with Germany. February 3, 1917. Enlarge President Wilson before Congress, announcing the break in the official relations with Germany. February 3, 1917. [edit] ===Entry of the United States=== A long stretch of American isolationism left the United States reluctant to involve itself with what was popularly conceived as a European dispute. Early in 1917 Germany resumed its policy of unrestricted submarine warfare. This, combined with public indignation over the Zimmerman telegram, led to a final break of relations with the Central Powers. President Woodrow Wilson requested that the U.S. Congress declare war, which it did on April 6, 1917 (see: Woodrow Wilson declares war on Germany on Wikisource). The Senate approved the war resolution 82-6, the House with 373-50. One member of Congress, Jeannette Rankin of Montana, voted against both World War I and World War II. Although the American contribution to the war was important, particularly in terms of the threat posed by increased US presence in Europe, the United States was never formally a member of the Allies, but an "Associated Power". The United States Army and the National Guard had mobilized in 1916 to pursue the Mexican "bandit" Pancho Villa, which helped speed up the mobilization. The United States Navy was able to send a battleship group to Scapa Flow to join with the British Grand Fleet, and a number of destroyers to Queenstown, Ireland, to help guard convoys. However, it would be some time before the United States forces would be able to contribute significant manpower to the Western and Italian fronts. The British and French insisted that the United States emphasize sending infantry to reinforce the line. Throughout the war, the American forces were short of their own artillery, aviation, and engineering units. However, General John J. Pershing, American Expeditionary Force commander, resisted breaking up American units and using them as reinforcements for British and French units, as suggested by the Allies. The reasons the United States got involved in the war are numerous and much-debated. In 1934, the US government created the Nye Committee to investigate the matter. In 1936, the committee reported that between 1915 and April 1917, the US loaned Germany 27 million dollars ($27,000,000, or $470,000,000 adjusted for inflation in 2003 dollars). In the same period, the US loaned Britain and its allies 2.3 billion dollars ($2,300,000,000 or 40,000,000,000 adjusted for inflation in 2003 dollars), or about 85 times as much. They concluded that the US entered the war because it was in its commercial interest for Britain not to lose. [edit] ===German offensive of 1918=== The war entered a critical period in the spring of 1918. With the withdrawal of Russia from the war, German commanders were free to transfer large numbers of troops to the west to battle the Allies there. With German forces from the east moving to the west to confront Allied forces increasingly reinforced by American troops coming across the Atlantic, it was becoming clear that the final outcome of the war would be decided on the Western Front. It was for this reason single-handedly that the German spring offensive—Operation Michael—went ahead on March 21, 1918. Before the spring offensive, a typical assault would involve a mass artillery barrage to soften up the enemy defences. Then, a mass charge would ensue. Most of these charges failed as men were mown down by fixed emplacements and machine-guns. At the Battle of the Somme in 1916 thousands of Allied soldiers charged to their deaths in a disastrous attempt to take land from the Germans. However, Germany also suffered heavy losses, but learned from it. The innovative general, Oskar von Hutier, introduced new tactics on the western front, intended to seize the trenches and destroy the enemy right within them. The Allies referred to these as "Hutier tactics". A typical "Hutier" assault would involve: 1: A brief artillery bombardment, using a mixture of fragmentary and poison gas shells. 2: A creeping barrage would then ensue, under which German shock troopers (Sturmbatallione) would infiltrate the Allied lines, attempting to capture or destroy important positions. 3: After the shock troopers had done their job, heavily armed army units would pierce through areas that the shock troopers had failed to capture. 4: Finally, regular infantry units would advance and mop up any remaining resistance. The morning of March 21, 1918 marked the start of the German spring offensive (Kaiserschlacht). Under the command of Erich Ludendorff, the Germans bombarded the positions held by the British Fifth Army (Cmdr. Sir William Birdwood) with one million artillery shells in the space of just five hours. After the bombardment, swarms of shock troopers infiltrated the allied trenches, the German Army advancing rapidly toward Paris. German success in the first few days of the offensive was unprecedented: by the end of the first day twenty-one-thousand British soldiers had surrendered and had been taken prisoner. The fifth army was ordered to retreat; rather ironically, the British gave up the Somme without any resistance. The frontline had now moved to within one-hundred and twenty kilometres of Paris, the Germans, who had the biggest artillery guns in the world, were within shelling distance of Paris. Luderndorff seized this opportunity, and ordered three Krupp cannons to the frontline. One hundred and eighty three shells landed on Paris, thus causing many Parisians to flee the city. The initial stages of the offensive were so successful that Wilhelm II declared March 24 a national holiday. Many Germans thought victory to be tantalizingly close. However, there was a problem. The German shock troopers had sacrificed armament for mobility. Consequently, the troops on the frontline became short of vital supplies and munitions. To make a particular distinction, troops from the German 18th army outshone all others. They advanced to the outskirts of Amies and threatened to capture the city. Ludendorff believed that the capture of Amies would deal a crushing blow to the allies. Amies was the major rail centre in the region and if it were to fall, it would indeed prove to be a disaster. As the 18th army advanced, the soldiers became extremely fatigued and hunger-struck—so much so that horses that should have been used on the forthcoming Amies assault were killed for their meat. The 18th army eventually decided to head for Amies via the town of Albert. The soldiers, when passing through Albert, noticed shops filled with a variety of foodstuffs. Their desperation was so great that mass-looting set in. The offensive effectively ended at Albert. Ludendorff had not planned for this, and did not know what to do next. Moreover, generals who were serving with Ludendorff began to notice that his mental health was causing alarm. Although the Germans had conquered masses of land, they had lost too many men to make this a sustained offensive—between March and April 1918, casualties on the German side reached 270,000. Furthermore, as all of this was happening, American troops were moving into the front. 250,000 Americans had made it to western Europe by the end of March, but disputes arose over the command and deployment of these forces. American General John Pershing did not allow his troops dispersed as replacements to depleted French or British units, but rather desired to keep American units intact. However, these difficulties were finally settled at the Doullers conference at which Field Marshal Douglas Haig handed control of his forces over to Ferdinand Foch. Now a mass counter attack was possible, and it was just a matter of time before the Germans were defeated. The last German offensive of the war was launched on July 15, 1918 (known collectively as the Second Battle of The Marne). It was a death throe from a dying nation. The newly arrived Americans refused to retreat, held their line, and made a strategically important stand on the left side of the field. This, in turn, stopped the Germans from advancing and a counter-attack was launched. The counter attack marked the first successful Allied offensive of the war. By July 20, 1918, the Germans were back where they started. (Before Kaiserschlacht). The war was all but over for Germany. For every shell that fell on the fifth army line on March 21, 1918, a German had fallen in the fields of France and Belgium during the Spring Offensive. Meanwhile, Germany was crumbling internally as well. "Anti-War" marches were an all too frequent occurrence and morale within the army was at painfully low levels. Industrial output had fallen 53% from 1913. Soap, and other "luxuries" were scarce. On August 8, 1918, the predicted counter-attack occurred. It involved 414 tanks, and 120,000 men. The allies easily defeated the already demoralized Germans. The allies had advanced twelve kilometres into German territory in just seven hours. Erich Ludendorff referred to this day as "the blackest day for the German army in the history of the war". ===Allied victory=== However, after a few days the offensive had slowed down—the British had encountered problems with all but seven of their four hundred and fourteen tanks. On August 15, 1918, Haig called an end to the offensive and began to plan for an offensive in Albert. That offensive came on August 21. Some 130,000 American troops were involved, along with soldiers from British third and fourth armies. The offensive was an overwhelming success. The German second army had been pushed back over a fifty-five kilometre front. The town of Bapaume was captured on August 29 and by September 2, the Germans had been forced back to the Hindenburg Line. The attempt to take the Hindenburg Line occurred on September 26 (known as the Meuse-Argone offensive): 260,000 American soldiers went "over the top" towards the Hindenburg Line. All divisions were successful in capturing their initial objectives, except the 79th division of the AEF. They met stiff resistance at Montfaucon and were unable to progress. This failure allowed the Germans to recover and regroup. Montfaucon was captured on September 27; however, failure to take it the day before proved to be one of the most costly mistakes of the entire campaign. By the start of October it was evident that things were not going according to plan. Many tanks were once again breaking down, and those that were actually operable were rendered useless due to tank commanders finding the terrain impossible to navigate. Regardless of this, Ludendorff had decided by October 1 that Germany had two ways out—total annihilation or an armistice. He recommended the latter to senior figures at a summit in Spa, Belgium on that very same day. Pershing continued to pound the exhausted and bewildered Germans without relent for all of October along the Meuse-Argonne front. This would continue until the end of the war. Meanwhile, news of Germany's impending defeat had spread throughout the German Armed forces. The threat of mutiny was rife. Naval commander Admiral Reinhardt and Ludendorff decided to launch a last ditch attempt to restore the "valour" of the German navy. He knew that any such action would be vetoed by the government of Max von Baden, so he made the decision not to inform him. Via word of mouth or otherwise, word of the impending assault reached sailors at Kiel. Many of the sailors took unofficial leave—refusing to be part of an offensive which they believed to be nothing more than a suicide bid. It was mostly Luderndorff who took the fall for this—the Kaiser dismissing him on October 26. However, since the end of September 1918 Ludendorff had been concocting a plan of his own. Even although he was a traditionalist conservative, he decided to try and incite a political revolution by introducing new reforms that "democratized" Germany; also satisfying the monarchists as the Kaiser's reign would continue unabridged. He believed that democratization would show the German people that the government was prepared to change, thus reducing the chance of a socialist style revolt as was seen in Russia in 1917. However, it is the belief of some historians that by doing so Ludendorff had an ulterior motive. His reforms would hand more power over to the members of the Reichstag—particularly the ruling parties, at this time the centre party (under Matthias Erzberger), the liberals, and the social democrats. Therefore, with Luderndorff handing more power to these parties they would have the authority to request an armistice. With 5,989,758 Germans casualties (4,216,058 wounded, 1,773,700 killed), they did just that. Soon after that, Ludendorff had a dramatic change of heart—and began to claim that the very parties who he handed power to had lost Germany the war. These politicians had "stabbed Germany in the back". Prince Max von Baden (SDP) was put in charge. Negotiations for a peace were immediately put into place on his appointment. Also, he was torn between the idea of a constitutional monarchy or complete abolition. However, the matter was taken out of his hands by Philipp Scheidemann, who on November 9, 1918, declared Germany a Republic from a balcony atop the Reichstag. Von Baden announced that the Kaiser was to abdicate—before the Kaiser had himself made up his mind. Imperial Germany had died, and a new Germany had been born: the Weimar Republic. ===End of the war=== Bulgaria was the first of the Central Powers to sign an armistice (September 29, 1918). Germany requested a cease-fire on October 3, 1918. When Wilhelm II ordered the German High Seas Fleet to sortie against the Allied navies, they mutinied in Wilhelmshaven starting October 29, 1918. On October 30 the Ottoman Empire capitulated. On November 3 Austria-Hungary sent a flag of truce to the Italian Commander to ask an Armistice and terms of peace. The terms having been arranged by telegraph with the Allied Authorities in Paris, were communicated to the Austrian Commander, and were accepted. The Armistice with Austria was granted to take effect at three o'clock on the afternoon of November 4. Austria and Hungary had signed separate armistices following the overthrow of the Habsburg monarchy. Following the outbreak of the German Revolution, a Republic was proclaimed on November 9, marking the end of the German Empire. The Kaiser fled the next day to the Netherlands, which granted him political asylum. (See Weimar Republic for details.) On November 11 Germany signed in a railroad car at Compiègne, in France, an armistice with the Allies. The war was officially over. For data on military and civilian deaths by nationality, see World War I casualties. ===Distinguishing features of the war=== The First World War was different from prior military conflicts: it was a meeting of 20th century technology with 19th century mentality and tactics. This time, millions of soldiers, both volunteers and conscripts fought on all sides with Kitchener's Army being a notable volunteer force. Casualties were enormous, mostly because of the more efficient weapons (like artillery and machine guns) that were used in large quantities against old tactics. Although the First World War led to the development of air forces, tanks, and new tactics (like the Rolling barrage and Crossfire), much of the action took place in the trenches (trench warfare), where hundreds died for each metre of land gained. The First World War also saw the use of chemical warfare and aerial bombardment, both of which had been outlawed under the 1907 Hague Convention. The effects of gas warfare were to prove long-lasting, both on the bodies of its victims (many of whom, having survived the war, continued to suffer in later life) and on the minds of a later generation of war leaders (Second World War) who, having seen the effects of gas warfare in the Great War, were reluctant to use it for fear that the enemy would retaliate and might have better weaponry. ===A deadly war=== Many of the deadliest battles in history occurred in this war. See Ypres, Vimy Ridge, Marne, Cambrai, Somme, Verdun, Gallipoli. See Wars of the 20th Century (http://users.erols.com/mwhite28/war-list.htm) for various totals given for the number that died in this war. For instance, is it proper to consider the Influenza pandemic (see below) as part of the overall death count for the war, given the important part the War played in its transmission? ===The Christmas Day Truce=== The Christmas Day Truce was a temporary truce on Christmas Day 1914, which, while of little importance to the war, raises various issues and was very important to those involved in the war. ===Aftermath=== The First World War ended with a Europe scarred by trenches, spent of resources, and littered with the bodies of the millions who died in battle. The direct consequences of WWI brought many old regimes crashing to the ground, and ultimately, would lead to the end of 300 years of European hegemony. Though sometimes overshadowed by the even greater destruction wrought by World War II 20 years later, WWI is still in the eyes of many the most brutal war ever fought in human history. While WWII was a spiraling conflict of political ideology, evolving technology, and decisive military tactics, WWI is simply thought of as a meat grinder, where horrible numbers of lives were spent for the acquisition of the smallest amounts of land. The great tragedy of World War I was both its seeming inevitability, yet total lack of necessity. For it was the direct consequence of the supposedly great nations of Europe, who should have realized, and some say that they did, what would be the cost of their policies. Unfortunately, none of the men involved found it in themselves to act, and the eventual cost in blood was something the world had never even imagined possible. [edit] The spread of war [edit] 1914 * July 28: Austria-Hungary declares war on Serbia. * August 1: Germany declares war on Russia. * August 2: German troops occupy Luxembourg * August 3: Germany declares war on France * August 4: Germany invades neutral Belgium; the United Kingdom declares war on Germany in response. * August 10: Austria-Hungary declares war on Russia. * August 12: The United Kingdom and France declare war on Austria-Hungary. * August 14: Austrian and Serbian forces meet at Cer * August 19: Austrian forces defeated by Serbians at Cer * August 20: German forces occupy Brussels * August 23: Japan declares war on Germany * September: Unity Pact signed by France, Britain, and Russia * October 9: Siege of Antwerp — Antwerp, Belgium falls to German troops. * October 29: The Ottoman Empire enters the war on the side of Germany and Austria-Hungary. * November 2: Russia declares war on Turkey. * November 5: France and United Kingdom declare war on Turkey. [edit] 1915 * April 24: The events commonly referred to as the Armenian Genocide begin in the Ottoman Empire * April 25: Gallipoli campaign commences * April 26: Italy secretly signs the London Pact with the Triple Entente * May 23: Italy declares war on Austria-Hungary * October 14: Bulgaria declares war on Serbia and enters the war on the side of Germany and Austria-Hungary; The kingdom of Serbia is conquered after 15 months [edit] 1916 * March 9: Germany declares war on Portugal (see Portugal in the Great War) * August 27: Romania declares war on Austria-Hungary * August 28: Italy declares war on Germany * September 15: Battle of the Somme — two men die for every centimetre of land captured [edit] 1917 * February 24: United States ambassador to the United Kingdom Walter H. Page is given the Zimmermann Telegram, in which the German Empire offers to give the American Southwest back to Mexico if Mexico declares war on the United States * April 6: The United States declares war on Germany. * June 27: Greece enters the war on the side of the Allies. * August 14: The Republic of China declares war on Germany. * October 26: Brazil declares war on Germany. * December 7: United States declares war on Austria-Hungary. [edit] 1918 * November 11: Armistice signed, end of World War I. [edit] Casualties Country Casualties Dead Wounded Russia 6,650,000 1,700,000 4,950,000 Germany 5,989,758 1,773,700 4,216,058 France 5,623,800 1,357,800 4,266,000 Austria-Hungary 4,820,000 1,200,000 3,620,000 British Empire* 2,998,583 908,371 2,090,212 Italy 1,597,000 650,000 947,000 Turkey 725,000 325,000 400,000 Romania 455,706 335,706 120,000 United States 360,300 126,000 234,300 Bulgaria 239,890 87,500 152,390 Canada* 239,605 66,655 172,950 Australia* 218,501 59,330 159,171 Serbia 1,178,148 450,000 728,148 Montenegro 60,000 50,000 10,000 Belgium 58,402 13,716 44,686 Greece 26,000 5,000 21,000 Portugal 20,973 7,222 13,751 Japan 1,207 300 907 *British Empire includes the Canadian and Australian casualities. [edit] Links and references [edit] Resources For more details on the subject, consult these histories: * Hew Strachan ed.: "The Oxford Illustrated History of the First World War" is a collection of chapters from various scholars that survey the War. * Barbara Tuchman: The Guns of August tells of the opening diplomatic and military manoeuvres. The first major television documentary on the history of the war was the BBC's The Great War (1964), made in association with the CBC, the Australian Broadcasting Corporation and The Imperial War Museum. The series consists of 26 forty-minute episodes featuring extensive use of archive footage gathered from around the world and eyewitness interviews. Although some of the programme's conclusions have been disputed by historians it still makes compelling and often moving viewing. [edit] See also * Aircraft of World War I * List of people associated with World War I * Literature of World War I * World War * Gott strafe England * List of battles 1901-forward * List of Allies and Central Powers * Female roles in the world wars * Portugal in the Great War * War Department Light Railways * Trench warfare [edit] External links Wikisource has original text related to World War I. * First World War.com (http://www.firstworldwar.com/) "A multimedia history of World War One" * The war to end all wars on BBC site (http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/special_report/1998/10/98/world_war_i/198172.stm) * "Heritage of the Great War" on geocities.com (http://www.geocities.com/~worldwar1/default.html) * The British Army in the Great War (http://www.1914-1918.net/) * World War I, Wars And Battles (http://reference.allrefer.com/encyclopedia/W/WW1.html) * World War I rap, by Jonathan Pagel (http://www.pagel.clara.co.uk/rr/audio/ww1.ram) * Encyclopaedia of the First World War (http://www.spartacus.schoolnet.co.uk/FWW.htm) * A "Revisionist Historian's" Account of the Cause of World War I (http://www.threeworldwars.com/world-war-1/ww1.htm) * Trenches on the Web (http://www.worldwar1.com/) * Online World War I Records & Indexes (http://www.militaryindexes.com/worldwarone/) * World War I Document Archive (http://www.lib.byu.edu/~rdh/wwi/) * Pre-war German Army (http://users.hunterlink.net.au/~maampo/militaer/milindex.html) Retrieved from "http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/World_War_I" [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:First Great War]] User talk:BoArthur 956 63493 2009-12-19T06:47:17Z Zahir 35 /* Space voyage 2245 space suit */ {{boartarch}}<br> 2/05 - 5/05 || 5/05 - 12/05 || 1/06 - 6/06 || 7/06 - 12/08 ==Rail== Indeed! Remember - lines are more important than rollingstock here, perhaps more so. There are a number of High-Speed Lines - the LCR has one between Swindon right across the Pont Hafren to Castreleon, I think, as well as the GNR from Peterborough to Doncaster, the NER north of York all the way to Middlesburgh, the FBK from Merddlan to the outskirts of Edinburgh and LNWR from Watford to Coventry. As for Rollingstock, that would be something like the APT. == Days and Months == Good boy, I see you've learned your lesson quickly! :) Yours, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:44, 27 January 2009 (UTC) :It helps to have good teachers. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 27 January 2009 (UTC) == Brittany == Dunno, extend his mandate permanently ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:41, 1 March 2009 (UTC) ==Space voyage 2245 space suit== like the design but if I could make a suggestion, the crimson band of the command staff is hard to tell apart from the spacemen's one. Maybe you could make it golden ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:47, 27 July 2009 (UTC) :That's a good point. I'll do that. Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:26, 27 July 2009 (UTC) ===Eldren=== Sorry to be so slow getting back to you. My internet was just restored moments ago (huzzah!). Honestly, I was imagining that the Eldren were vaguely humanoid (because SV races tend to be) but also fundamentally different in social norms and outlooks -- like the Martians in ''Stranger in a Strange Land'' or the Vorlons of B5, or the lost Krell of ''Fantastic Planet.'' Hope that helps. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:59, 25 September 2009 (UTC) For what it is worth, I would ''suggest'' that the "Ancients" are what the Eldren have ''become'' rather than what they originally were. One wonders just how much of their tremendous storehouses of knowledge do the "Ancients" actually understand? Rather like the galactic Civilization in David Brin's Uplift Series. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:32, 25 September 2009 (UTC) ===Radu=== Please feel free to use him to your heart's content. Merry Xmas! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:47, 19 December 2009 (UTC) Florida War 957 52450 2008-07-22T15:05:35Z Zahir 35 <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Florida War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>2004</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>2005</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[NAL-SLC]]</center> </td><td><center>[[Image:Flag florida.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Florida-Caribbea]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Srflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Fk-ke.gif|125px]]<br>[[Federated Kingdoms]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Ie sunburst med.png|125px]]<br>[[Ireland]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Latvia flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Latvia]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Rtc flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Danzig flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Danzig]]</center></td> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Break up of [[Florida-Caribbea]], occupation by [[South Florida]]. /td></tr> </table> The 2004 War, also known as the Florida War, pitted a regional power, [[Florida-Caribbea]] and its bid for national integrity and international respect against the great powers of the world: the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Of short duration, the war itself was a long time in the making and even now (mid 2007), the reprecussions are still very much a part of daily life for the inhabitants of the shattered country. <b>Since a lot of what I'm about to write comes from a closed High Court proceeding (March and April 2005) and the closed Senate Hearings (June through Sept 2005) in which Mr Bush recounted the whole history, a lot of it will probably come as a bit of a shocker. Since Mr Bush ìs and always has been an American citizen, once he was returned to the NAL in late Februrary of 2005 (after some months of hiding in Florida and having turned himself in to Oregonian officials), a more or less pro forma suit was made out against him (NAL-SLC v. Bush). However, since his actions were commited as a foreign head of state, he could not be found guilty of violating and American laws. The long and short of it is that all of this is due to hit the news stands in a fortnight or so anyway, so why not pull a Drudge and preempt myself? ;) Mr Bush's comments / responses are in <i>italics</i>.</b> ---- The Florida War took place in March, 2004. The immediate cause was the declaration of independence by the [[Cruzan Islands]], but it is really much more complicated. <i>It was a very complicated matter indeed. On the one hand, traitorous elements within the Cruzadoe province were become more vocal and active: they wanted to stir up a revolt against the Floridian nation and we could not allow them to divide us in that way. The old purchase-governors of the Cruzadoes had been very lax in their governance and seem to have arrived at an "arrangement" of sorts with foreign powers who would invade and impose their will on the Caribbean state. Our administration instituted certain provincial reforms designed to put an end to this kind of involvement in Floridian affairs by foreign imperial powers. Certain traitors in the Cruzadoes saw this as the central government imposing its will on the locality, but they were very wrong.</i> The islands had long been an unhappy conquest of [[Florida-Caribbea]], and a source of friction between FC and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. <i>Of course, this sort of statement has long been bandied about in the foreign press. Nothing could be further from the truth. The Caribbean nation was a free nation: free to determine its own will among the brotherhood of nations, without the interference of foreigners and imperialists who would make us into colonies.</i> On the 30th of July, 2003, as part of Jaime [[Bush]]'s Caribbean Plan, an FC-SR [[The Condominium|condominium]] status for the Cruzans was approved in a referendum. <i>It was rapidly becomming clear that the Cruzadoes wouldn't quell their revolutionaries, and the Plan was devised in order to both maintain the integrity of our national borders and the authority of our national government as well as work with the Scandinavians -- the former imperial overlords of the Cruzadoes -- in a common effort towards resolving the issues in that rebellious province.</i> However, a constitutional crisis then arose shortly afterwards. In the Cruzan Constitution, any changes of sovereignty must be approved in a referendum with a 75% yes vote and with more than 50% voter-turnout. While the voter turn-out was indeed way above 50%, the approval of the Caribbean Plan was just barely 53%. The question was whether the referendum was about a change in sovereignty. The Cruzan High Court resolved this when they ruled on the 12th of June, 2003, that the referendum was not about sovereignty issues. But rumours of corrupt High Court judges and payola stifled the credibility of this ruling for months to come. <i>Once again, the traitors in the Cruzadoes were resolved to destroy the province. It was well known even at the time that certain key members of the provincial government were traitors. It was also becomming clearer that the Cruzado press was acting more like our enemies' fifth column rather than supporting patriotic ideals and national unity in the face of foreign influence. ... There were never any questions or doubts about the nature of the Plan and the Cruzadoe Islands part in it. The national integrity of the Caribbean nation was maintained intact and unviolated from before the Caribbean Plan, through the process of implementation and into the post-implementation time. There was never any change in sovereignty in any portion of the nation: this was explained well in advance of the referendum. Our administration instituted many reforms in the provinces, one of which was a more liberal allowance for local autonomy and elections schemes. Looking back, it may well be that the Cruzadoes were under the mistaken impression that local elections were the equivalent of independent action. We misunderestimated their ability to engage in democracy, and the results proved disasterous.</i> In September, 2003, the Cruzan Parliament passed a law, the Homesteading Plan, which allowed the Cruzan government the right of first purchase whenever an estate was for sale. Estates purchased by the Cruzan government were then to be divided into smaller portions, which were then to be sold as homesteads, where native Cruzado citizens have the right of first purchase, other Scandinavians second, and other Antilleanos third. <i>Yes, this was in clear violation of Floridian anti-discrimination laws. Once it became clear that the province was not going to back away from its illegal position, it became a de facto state of rebellion and certain aspects of martial law were enacted. Rather than submit to the decisions of the nation's High Court, the province continued on the road to full revolt.</i> In the following months, Cruzans started to discriminate against Hispanics residing in the islands in what seemed to be a deliberate attempt to force them to sell their properties. Hispanic owned shops were boycotted, and violence towards Hispanics increased as well. Hispanic residents began to pack up and leave. <i>This is another example of understatement in the foreign press. The Hispanics did not merely "pack up and leave" -- they were forced to leave by the actions of violent gangs of foreign backed rebels and local statutes compelled them to either sell their property at a pittance or else be forced to abandon them to the local government, who would then sell to local Nordes (at a tidy profit to the by now totally corrupt provincial government).</i> On the 5th of February, 2004, Cruzan Television broadcast a documentary, which claimed that two of the three Cruzan High Court judges were paid by Floridian Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo to rule in favor of the Floridian plan. The Cruzans were outraged. But so was Miami, claiming that the allegations were completely false. <i>The "documentary" in question was produced in the [[Pepper Coast]]: this was a clear example of interference by the Scandinavian Realm, our hitherto ally, and was in fact chock full of lies and half truths. The judges of the local Cruzado courts -- I should note that the provinces do not have "high courts", the only High Court was at La Habana -- were all duly elected or appointed officials, not int he pay of the Vice President.</i> Alleging that the Cruzan Islanders were ethnically cleansing the islands against Hispanic residents, [[Bush]] sent in a contingent of the Guardia Nacional. The Cruzan Islanders objected to the troops, objecting to the claims of ethnic cleansing, insisting that the emmigration of Hispanics was entirely voluntary. <i>Had the Cruzadoes not been in violation of national Law regarding both the civil rights of all Caribbeans and the rebellious nature of their actions, the Guardia Civil would never have been called into action. Had the Cruzadoes not instigated the treacheries of 2003, all would have been well. We know that the whole world was against us. We receive broadcasts from television stations in other countries and our press was free: we knew full well that the Scandinavians and Americans our chief enemies and that they were agitating for a war in order to sieze their liberated colonies. Had the Cruzadoes not engaged in ethnic cleansing, and even some genocide near the end, there would have been no need at all to treat them like the rebellious and traitorous scoundrels they proved themselves to be.</i> On February 20, the Cruzan Islanders called for a new referendum on full sovreignty to be held on the 29th. <i>This action was illegal and could be considered nothing short of a declaration of war against the Republic.</i> FC sent in more troops to "restore order". <i>It was our duty to restore order to any region in a state of rebellion against the sovereign integrity of the nation. How they could have sanely expected any other response defies reason.</i> A formal declaration of independance was made on March 12. Florida could not accept this declaration. <i>Would the Scandinavian Realm accept a similar declaration from the city of Upsala? Would England accept a similar declaration from Yorkshire? Of course not! It was a ridiculous and scandalous action on their part, and they sealed their fate. From this point, there was NO returning to any former state of peace with the province! They chose civil war, and in the end they reaped their just rewards!</i> They arrested several Cruzan personalities and executed them, including Alonso Rivera, former Floridian governor of the Cruzans and Nobel Peace Price candidate. Fighting then broke out between Floridian and Cruzan troops. <i>There were <b>NO</b> "Cruzan troops"! Only Floridian troops in open revolt! The Cruzadoes engaged in a unilaterally declared civil war. The fault lies absolutely with the traitors that made up the provincial government and press who egged the lot of em on!</i> On the 13th, in response to Floridian aggression against the Cruzan Islanders, the SR declared war on FC. <i>Scoundrels and bounders! Our so-called allies, in stead of stepping in to engage in the mutual defense of the region, turned on us and began to wage war on Caribbea! We expected little more from imperialists -- though we had hoped for much more.</i> The [[Commonwealth of Nations]] (represented by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]]) and [[Ireland]] soon joined the SR's call for a Grand Coalition against FC. During the course of the war, the Coalition would be joined by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], [[Danzig]] (both March 22) and [[Latvia]] (March 24) as well. One of the first moves by the coalition was made by the Commonwealth's navy, which quickly liberated the Bahamas and a few other islands that were formerly part of the FK or the NAL. The Bahamas quickly became the base of operations for the coalition. <i>What started out as a purely internal Floridian affair was quickly trumped up in the world press. War of liberation indeed! How can it be that foreign imperialists are the "liberators" of an already free and integral nation?</i> While the coalition was gathering, unbeknownst to the world, a coup d'etat was taking place in Florida. On March 18, Jaime [[Bush]] was overthrown as President by General Silva-Gonzalez. He offered to return all condominium territories to their original preconquest status. But the next day, he detonated an atomic bomb in Charlotte Amalie, the capital of the Cruzan Islands. <i>Silva the Nadder! A man without any shred of honour, a man who cared more for his own estates and bank accounts than for the welbeing of Florida! A man who would sell his own mother for sixpence -- and did worse in selling himself to the NAL in order to be rid of proven progress in the Caribbean! Yes -- I know that news of the Conservative Party's part in the downfall of Florida has not yet reached the press, but know ye all this: you can't sit there in judgement of me, Senator (censored)! I know it was you and you, Pennsylvaania and Virginia, and who knows what others -- that slick tongued nadder you groomed for your dirty work told me you'd paid him in Scandinavian gold to stage a coup, backed by Scandinavian military hardware. Oh yes, he thought he had slain me, which is why he became smug. He didn't know about my body doubles. I know that some day this will all out and you and your Scandinavian cronies will all come tumbling down. It will serve every one of you right for your crimes in Florida!</i> <b>Mr Bush, having been removed from power, is naturally guiltless in the actions of his "successor"; but he still had valuable insight and commentary on the last days of his great experiment.</b> On the 23rd, the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] invaded northern Florida, while the SR and the FK invaded in the South. Irish and SR troops also liberated the Cruzans. In Florida, SR forces went completely berserk and fought with frenzied rage after hearing that their West Indian capital had been completely destroyed by the atom bomb. Almost all of the Floridian penninsula was secured by the 24th. Only a small and isolated resistance was still holding out in the inland swamps, but mopping-up operations neutralized this resistance within a few days. In a last-ditch effort by FC diehards against the coalition, a second atomic bomb was exploded aboard a small boat in the Gulf of Mexico causing radioactive contamination of the entire lower Mississippi Basin, including much of what is now [[East Florida]]. <i>That fool! There's no sin in saying now that the bombs were for Philadelphia and Gotborg. The two bombs anyone knew about, anyway. Insurance policies, you see: you attack us and we will strike back!</i> Many SR troops could not control their rage, and let out on Florida's cultural treasures, destroying several monuments, burning museums, desacrating graves, and confiscated Florida's gold and silver reserves. The SR promptly received international condemnation for their excessively harsh treatment of Florida, but were allowed to keep the gold and silver reserves and other spoils to pay for the destruction of Charlotte Amalie. Silva-Gonzales and his cronies were also arrested by SR troops, and shipped to Gjebaland where they were tried for war crimes and have hence been exiled to Antarctica. <i>They were brutes and animals. I witnessed their atrocities and spoke with their victims. Everyone knows about the gold reserves and the statues. The world has quite forgotten the rape and murder victims! I can offer directions to mass graves near the swamps of northern East Florida, where I had wandered before surrendering to the Oregonian peace corps. If anyone deserves to rot in Antarctica, it's Archqueen Magrat and her bestial generals! Mark my words: one day Florida shall rise up and seek justice on the Nordes!</i> After the war was over, the SR handed their occupation zone to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] on March 26. However, the transfer was followed by a diplomatic incident between the RTC and the SR. The commander-in-chief of the Republic's occupying forces, general Marek Aldendorf, organised a huge parade for himself in Miami and depicted himself as the true liberator of Florida. This and Aldendorf's autocratic behaviour enraged foreign minister Bernstorff of the SR to such a degree, that the friendly relations between the two countries were seriously jeopardised. The conflict was settled with the dismissal of both men on March 30. <i>I have heard that this action was almost as criminal as the rape of our nation. I sometimes get to see a newspaper: I've read about the "relocation camps" and the "transfer camps" and "furacano relief camps" and even the refugee camps. Imagine! One day we are a sovereign nation peacefully going about our business and living with a decent status of living and another day, we're a nation of campers!</i> The entire south of Florida proper is currently known as the ''European Occupation Zone''. Apart from the RTC's occupation zone, [[Ireland]] also has a share of Florida. It is unknown what will happen to it in the near future; although the Scandinavian suggestion of a returning it to [[Castile and Leon|Castille-Leon]] was not met with much enthusiasm, this option hasn't been ruled out completely. The American Occupation Zone has been welcomed back to the NAL as [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]]. The European Occupation Zone is still in limbo, hard hit by the furacanos of last year. <i>Oh, yes! The imperialists have had their say! The time is comming when they will earn their just reward for destroying a peaceful and prosperous nation through illegal and immoral warfare!</i> Cuba and Porto Rico have been restored as nations, while the rest of the Caribbean has been returned to its original, pre-conquest, status. <i>Farewell to ye o Cuba and Porto Rico! It seems you have escaped the ravages of Nordic racism and fanaticism and their desire to wantonly destroy!</i> ---- On 4 September, 2004, noted American political commentator Trish Dunn (ABC, Philadelphia Post, Star of Georgetown, et al) offered some of her thoughts on the recent war in a television panel programme... <b>Chris Johnson (Herald of New Amsterdam, CBS radio) said: "Not just that: we would also have to deal with a mentally sick population."</b> <i>Trish Dunn responded: "Now, that's a little over the top! In the last year (2003), the Floridians have fallen from the country's high point in history (with a rather reform minded President looking to take Florida into the 21st century and make it a nation to be respected for its national virtues and energy rather than its past military dictators' abuses of power) to the ravages of outside threats of war from the Scandinavian Realm, civil war in the Cruzados, military coup, abuses by those coup leaders leading up to needless atomic warfare, a war of overbearing invasionary force, and total destruction and desecration of fully one third of the land (and the most populous region of the country at that!); then subsequent partition by the victors where each segment of the country clearly receives a different quality of treatment, and to add salt to the wound, several major storm systems have ravaged what little was left over and there were no national reserves and services with which to rebuild.</i> <i>"And you tell me these people are "mentally sick"? Please! "Mentally sick" is taking out one's revenge for the destruction of one city on the innocents of another. "Mentally sick" is ravaging and raping the land during war and then leaving the ruins in the hands of colonial incompetents (pace RTC!).</i> <i>"Kindly note that there is <b>NO</b> anti-Irish hatred in the Irish Occupation Zone. <b>NO</b> anti-American hatred in the American Occupation Zone. And really no anti-RTC hatred, just plenty of exasperation and dissilusion. There is, however, <b>much</b> anti-Scandinavian resentment and hatred; and I can't imagine this emotion will dissipate in the near future."</i> ---- [[Tobago]], in the distant past a colony of Courland, has been claimed by [[Latvia]]; a pro-Latvian coup d'état on March 31 was followed by the proclamation of the ''Union of Latvia and Tobago'' on the same day. <b>Latvia's illegal occupation of Tobago was eventually and effectively dealt with by England. Latvia ignored the diplomatic channels, but the invaders weren't able to resist against irate natives and understandably upset Commonwealth armed forces in the region. More to come...</b> [[Hayti]] is still indecisive, having been declared the [[Empire of Saint-Domingue]] but still occupied largely by [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francie]], [[Louisianne]] and [[France]]. <b>One wonders if Hayti wouldn't have been better off if it had not been aggrandised into its present shape? Before their liberation by Florida-Caribbea, they were doing pretty well without the baggage of Santo Domingo attached!</b> [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:History]] IB Languages 958 60277 2009-07-04T13:57:22Z Geoff 193 sogdo <h1>Languages and linguistics of Ill Bethisad</h1> == By Family == === [[Indo-European]] Family === | [[Romance Languages|Romance]] | [[Germanic Languages|Germanic]] | [[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] | [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] | [[Anatolian Languages|Anatolian]] | [[Indo-Iranian Languages|Indo-Iranian]] | [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]] | [[Baltic Langauges|Baltic]] | [[Albanian]] | [[Armenian]] | [[Phyrgian]] | [[Thracian]] | Dacian === Altaic Family === | [[Turkic]] | [[Tungusic]] | [[Mongolic]] | === Uralic Family === | [[Uralic]] | === Dravidian Family === === Sino-Tibetan Family === | [[Sino-Tibetan Langauges|Sino-Tibetan]] | === Nissen Family === | [[Nissen Languages|Nissen]] | == By Name == *[[Arvorec]] - The only surviving Continental Celtic language, spoken principally in [[Armorica|the Armorican Isles]] *[[Athonite]] - Greek dialect spoken in the [[Monastic Republic]]; has some Turkish influence. *[[Biloxien]] Creole of [[Louisianne|Louisianne's]] colony cities Biloxi-et-Mobile *[[Breathanach]] - Minority language spoken in SW [[Scotland]] and Ulster *[[Brithenig]] - Language of [[Kemr]] *[[Cana]] - Cana-based orthographies of languages other than [[Japanese]] *[[Castilian]] ''(Castellano)'' - Language of [[Castile and Leon]] and a huge number of other states *[[Cilicia]]n - An Armenian language with influence from Greek and Old French *Corean **[[Corean Romanization]] *[[Costanice]] - Hellenic language of [[Nea Illenicia]]. *[[Cruzan]] - Language of the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR's]] Guinea West Indian countries *[[Dalmatian]] - Latin Language of Dalmatia *[[Elbic]] - Romance language of the [[Elba|Principality of Elba]]. *[[Emisc]] - Germanic language of Emsland, [[Hannover]]. *[[Føtisk]] - Germanic language spoken in [[Schleswig-Holstein]] *[[Hellenic Languages]] - The language of the Greek people. Fusion languages include Constantine and Yevanic. *[[Italian]] - Romance language, composite of various languages of [[Italy]] and official language thereof. *[[Japanese]] is a little different *there* than *here* **[[Nations In Japanese]] - Names of selected nations in IB-Japanese *[[Jovian]] - Language of the High Kingdom of [[Jervaine]] *[[Judajca]] - Language of [[Judea]] *[[Kerno]] - Language of [[Dumnonia]] *[[Ladino]] - Language of [[Mueva Sefarad]] *[[Lessinu]] - Language of [[Lessinischland| Läßinischland]] **[[Lessinu Reformed Orthography]] *[[Lithuanian]] **[[Reformed Lithuanian]] *[[Madzhi]] - [[Uralic]] language spoken in [[North America]] *[[Meiji-go]] - Japanese-lexified creole of [[Meidji-do| Meidji-dò]] *[[Montreiano]] - [[Ibero-Romance]] language of [[Montrei]] *[[Bohemian|P&eacute;mi&#353;]] *[[Riksmål]] - Language of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] **[[Rigsmaal Patronymics]] *The [[Romance languages|Romance language family]] is greater than *here* *[[Seimi]] - language of the [[Shetlands]] *[[Slezan]] - Language of Silesia ([[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]) *[[{{SLVL}}]]/Slevan - Language of [[Slevania]] *[[Sogdo]] - Syriac-descended script used in [[Central Asia]] *[[Tocharstan|Tocharian]] is still pretty much alive in IB. *Turkic languages of [[Central Asia]] are a little different in IB; mostly just much less Russified **[[List of Nations in Turkic Language]] - Usual names of selected nations in [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Turkic languages *[[Turkish]] - of [[Turkey]] *[[Vissi]] - Gothic Descended language of the [[Azores]] *[[Vozgian]] - Language of the [[Vozgian Republic]] *[[Wenedyk]] - Language of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] *[[Wessish]] - Deceased Language of the Isle of [[Wight]] *[[Xliponian]] - Language of [[Xliponia]] ==Linguistic map of Europe== [[Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg]] This map represents the distributions of Indo-European descendent languages. Areas that share two colors are regions where languages and language groups intermingle. [[Category:Language| ]] Vozgian 959 56276 2009-01-11T10:14:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[North Slavic languages|North-Slavic language]], spoken in the [[Vozgian Republic]]. It was created by [[IJzeren Jan|Jan van Steenbergen]]. More about it can be found here: http://steen.free.fr/vozgian/index.html {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Slavic Languages]] Vozgian Republic 960 18850 2005-11-12T19:23:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 map {{start infobox|name=&#1056;&#1077;&#1089;&#1087;&#1091;&#1073;&#1083;&#1110;&#1082;&#1072; &#1042;&#1118;&#1086;&#1079;&#1075;&#1072;&#1096;&#1093;&#1072; (&#1042;&#1118;&#1086;&#1079;&#1075;&#1072;&#1096;&#1090;&#1110;&#1085;&#1072;)<br>Respublika Vuozgašcha (Vuozgaština)<br>Vozgian Republic (Vozgia)}} {{image infobox|file=vozgian_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|&#1042;&#1118;&#1086;&#1083;&#1086;&#1082;&#1090;&#1072; / Vuolokta (Russ. Vologda) |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|Kotlas, Korja&#x17e;ma, Suovod&#x161;chai, To&#xfe;ema, Pervuor&#x161;chai, Ü&#xfe;uk Vilikai {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Vozgian]], Russian|others=Komi}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Aleksandr Skvertsov}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}} {{area infobox|area=153,200 km²}} {{population infobox|population=1,404,500|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-vozgia.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''Vozgian Republic''' is one of the 29 constituent republics of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], located between the [[RPN|Republic of Petrograd-Novgorod]], the [[Komi Republic]] and [[Muscovy]] on a territory roughly the same as Vologodskaya Oblast' *here*. It is inhabited primarily by Vozgians (ca. 40%), Russians (ca. 40%), and Komi (ca. 15%). Like the [[Nassland|Nassians]] and the [[Skuodia|Skuodians]], the Vozgians speak a North-Slavic language, that during the centuries underwent heavy influence from neighbouring Uralic languages, especially Komi, and northern Russian dialects. Vozgian is written in Cyrillic script. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== The {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: North: NORTHERN LIMIT. West: WESTERN LIMIT. South: SOUTHERN LIMIT. East: EASTERN LIMIT. ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Map== http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/vozgian_republic.png {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Slavic Languages 961 31901 2006-03-01T01:51:01Z BoArthur 2 /* Slavic Languages in Ill Bethisad */ {{Indo-European}} == Slavic Languages in Ill Bethisad == Note that some of the more notable languages *here* are missing in IB ([[Polish]], Slovak), while IB features an entire family of North Slavic languages. {{Balto-Slavic}} == Slovene == *I'm almost sure there is no Slovene in IB. At least politically it can't! (BPJ) *There is, linguistically. Politically, Croatian gov't calls it 'Old Croatian' (FGV) [[Category:Slavic Languages]] IJzeren Jan 962 12051 2005-02-07T10:21:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[User:IJzeren Jan]] Anti-Spam League 963 58990 2009-04-20T14:41:31Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Rosette.jpg|thumb|right|The Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] An most holy order of members of [[The List|Lla Societad dill Bethisad]], recognized by their pink brocade upon the left shoulder of their Society Robes and red feather in their Tricorn Caps. Membership costs an additional £1/-/- for the Rosette, and is a non-renewed fee. One must also be a member of Lla Societad. This group is charged with protection of [[Ill Bethisad]] from the vileness of the internet and those spammers who won't get a hint. Fortunately, with the recent Move of the Wiki, the ASL is able to relax. But, they remain prepared to take up their sacred duty, should it prove necessary again. Membership includes (but isn't limited to): * [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]], The Mind of god, Epithetical Lasher and Wiper of Filth, ''Parain'' of Ivan Kuskov. * [[User:IJzeren Jan|Jan van Steenbergen]], Regent of [[Ivan Kuskov]], Magistrate of Deletion, Arbiter of Sanitation, and protector of all that is Batavian. * [[User:Boreanesia|Kristian Jensen]], Viking of the Northern Reach, Raja of Australesian Link Freedom, Pillager of Spam, Conquistador of Intruders and Longshipsman of Reversion. * [[User:Nik|Nik Taylor]], Keeper of the Cleansing Wand and Holder of the Keys of Yakuza to be weilded against the unholy Spam Artists of the universe. * [[User:BoArthur|Daniel Hicken]], Latinate Cleanser of Ibid, Stasher of the Knowledge and Keeper of the Sanity. * [[User:Zahir|Dr. David Zahir]] Guard of the Gate, Pikeman of Help, Righter of Wrongs. * [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol Jones]] Wielder of the Sword of Spam, the Helmet of Vikings, and Preparer of the Bernaise Offensive. Honorary members include: *[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]], ''This Space For Rent!'' *[[User:Erskine|Erskine]], ''The Banisher''. *Piedro Aillard These will be granted some official capacity if they choose to be a member. There is the cost of an additional £1/-/- for the Anti-Spam rosette, however there is no addition to the yearly Lla Societad dill Bethisad fees. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] The List 964 57271 2009-02-16T17:59:41Z Benkarnell 190 '''The List''' is the roll of all the Members of '''Lla Societad dill Bethisad'''. The definitive version resides [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm here]. It describes who's who and who is in charge of what. Older Members tend to be those who had staked out a physical territory and/or a conlang. Many, especially newer Members find themselves in charge of concepts more than specific locations. Most older Members have also looked into concepts as well. I think this is starting to provide needed depth to the project. The project is no longer just a list of countries. We're starting to see what they're up to and what they're thinking and believing in as well. A very Good Thing indeed! Even though a particular Member might have claimed an especial country, this does not mean that he "owns" it exclusively. Others may seek to contribute ideas or offer to collaborate. Still others may seek to work on a territory laid aside by an inactive or less active Member. Much of IB is still unknown: there is still a lot of room, not so much for new countries as for the undiscovered landscapes of politics, art, culture and the like. Ill Bethisad has been a going concern since November 1997 (when it was known as the Brithenig Project) and has accrued 75 Members. Of course, not everyone who started with us is still around -- people's interests wax and wane, while others have only stopped by for a quick cup o tea before moving on. [PB] - [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] [[Image:The List.jpg|1000px|Location of members]] ---- [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Vissi 965 52991 2008-08-03T16:31:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 add cat. {{Germanic}} The language of the Vissi people of the [[Azores]] islands has quite fortunately been preserved in a number of ancient texts, documenting the various forms. While these do not answer the ultimate question of how a group of Goths became so estranged from their Eastern European cousins, it does show a clear linguistic connection. ==Genesis== The Vissi language originally began as an Ostrogothic language, closely related to the Gothic spoken later by Bishop Ulfilas. A great number of nautical and trade terms appear to be borrowed from Latin. Some would argue that this is due to frequent trade by the Goths with the Roman Empire while in Europe. Others, supporting the theory of Latin sailors bringing the Goths to the Azores, cite this as proof of their hypothesis. At present, these theories can neither be proved nor disproved. Because the Bible was translated into the Vissian tongue around 500 AD, a schism developed in the language, High Vissian (alt. Old Vissi) became the language of the clergy, and Low Vissian (New Vissi) became the language of the people. Because of the interaction of the languages, the words used in the church's liturgy strengthened the liturgical sense of these words, while others quickly developed other meanings. With the arrival of [[Portugal|Portuguese]] sailors in the 16th century, Vissi quickly became the substrate language in a Portuguese pidgin. Also, with the sailors, the [[Arianism|Arian]] 'Heresy' was suppressed, and [[Catholicism]] was ensconced as the religion, and with it, High Vissian was forced out of existence. With Catholicism being removed as the state religion in the early 1910's, the Arian beliefs returned to the fore and a resurgence of the use of High Vissian began. This has re-introduced lexical terms that are now beginning to permeate the language, causing formerly related words to have completely different meanings within the lexicon. ==Present== Vissian is the official language of the islands, and outside of the major cities, it is the primary language. There are distinct regional dialects from island to island, however, they are all mutually intelligible. In the major cities, there are distinct Portuguese neighborhoods, and the ''patois'' that developed between the Portuguese and the Vissians continues to this day, but is in decline, as the Portuguese youth are more frequently learning Vissi and their native portuguese. The government of the Azores has implemented a strict schooling in Vissian until the 7th or 8th year of school, when Portuguese is allowed to be taught. Exceptions have been won by ethnic-Portuguese, and their children are often taught in ''escola''. ==Sounds== [[Category:Minority cultures]] Azores 966 45548 2007-05-29T03:01:00Z BoArthur 2 /* Modern History */ {{start infobox|name=A República Gotica Autônoma dos Açores (Portuguese)<br>The Autonomous Gothic Republic of the Azores (English)}} {{image infobox|file=azores.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Portugal]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Vissian|others=Portuguese}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1970|reason=Autonomy Granted}} {{close infobox}} A chain of volcanic islands in the midst of the Atlantic Ocean, found first in pre-history by a large group of Goths, and later by the Portuguese. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Azores are an Autonomous Region within the Kingdom of Portugal. ===Administrative Divisions=== Each island within the chain has some level of autonomy, but there is a parliament with representatives from all the major communities that meets for two weeks yearly to govern the affairs of the islands. ==History== <i>While the truth of the Gothic migration to the Azores is lost to history, leading historians feel that this is the best theory.</i> It is most probable that the Vissi people of the Azores trace their ancestry to the plains of polonia, the region that is now the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. After relocating from <i>Scandza</i>, which some suggest as islands around modern Goteburg, and most anthropologists believe to be today's Scandinavia in general, the Goths settled in the fertile valleys of the Vistula drainage basin. First disrupted by Roman advancement into Dacia and Boiohaemia, the western Goths relocated, only to be attacked from both sides as the Veneds and the Slavs fought for the plains. The Goths, a hardy fighting folk were not quickly forced from their lands. Village after village were destroyed until a leader, most likely a Gothic Bishop urged them to relocate south to live with their estranged cousins, the Ostrogothi. The Vissi were not well received, and a scant ten years later they were forcibly evicted from the Black Sea's shore. Some sought protection from ever-weakening Rome, but were put in death-camps, marched to death, and starved. Ancient records of Constantinople suggest that there was a large navy assembled, which departed for unspecified locations. Some would suggest this to be the Goths, however, the record is highly inconclusive, and this should be held as pure conjecture. Philological study has lead to the belief that the Vissi employed Latin sailors due to the heavy borrowings from Latin related words which at first caused the Vissian language to be classified as a Romance tongue. This could be seen as support of the Byzantine documents and the supposition that it was indeed the goths. ===Modern History=== It is known that for most of the history of these islands prior to the invasion of [[Portugal]] a Hegemony of Tribal Chieftans and the <i>Nautus</i> (shipping guild) existed controlling daily life. It is suspected by archaeologists and linguists that the <i>Nautus</i> retained connections to the rest of the Roman Empire in trade, at least for a time, but otherwise remained shrouded in secrecy, as no written record of their existence has yet been uncovered, and scanty archaeological finds have been uncovered. The islands were rediscovered in 1427 by Gonçalo Velho, and a gradual population of Portuguese traders built up over the following century, focusing mainly on the port-cities of the islands. When the Portuguese arrived in the Azores many heavy battles ensued, during which the Vissi fought a desperate losing battle. The tide turned in 1563 and 1564 when Sao Miguel blew his top merging two of the islands, and a treaty of conditional surrender was secured despite the Portuguese's imminent technological ability. The Vissian religious rites very closely resemble ancient Arian Christianity. An attempt was made initially to re-incorporate it into the rites accepted by the Holy See, but the points of doctrine could not be reconciled. Thus followed a dark period from the time of subjection to the Portuguese until the late 1800's that the Holy See refused to recognize the rite and it was censured, driven underground, and was only re-instated at the turn of last century. The Liturgy remains in High Vissian, adding an interesting lexical change to the language. It is unclear how this form of christianity reached the Azores, since the original gothic settlers are believed to have arrived at a much earlier time. The theory of continued contact for a time after settlement because of the <i>Nautus</i> supports this possibility. Provincial autonomy was granted by [[Portugal]] in 1970. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} are found in the Atlantic Ocean due West of Portugal. ==Economy== The local economy is largely driven by a very strong tourism industry. Each island hosts many hotels, and there is a very strong push internationally for tourism. The fishing trades are also very strong in the Azores, and it is from the Azores that much of [[Portugal]], Castile and Aragon are plied with Sardines. Recently, deep-sea diving as well as eco-tourism have taken hold. A company of Oregonians has set up shop on the north shore of Treicera (Dauvidu, in Vissi) for eco-tourism of the surrounding ocean and any untouched areas of the island biomes. It has also been viewed as a possible launch-site for the Euro-Consortium rockets, however, this plan seems to be mired in the same bureaucratic red-tape for the color schema. The Azores have implemented geothermal energy production in recent years and are largely self-sufficient for their energy needs. ==Culture== ===The Ulfilic Heresy=== The heresy of Ulfilas (according to the Catholic Church) Wikipedia.org: "I believe that there is only one God the Father, alone unbegotten and invisible, and in His only-begotten Son, our Lord and God, creator and maker of all things, not having any like unto Him. Therefore there is one God of all, who is also God of our God, And I believe in one Holy Spirit, an enlightening and sanctifying power. As Christ says after the resurrection to his Apostles: "Behold I send the promise of my Father upon you; but tarry ye in the city of Jerusalem until ye be clothed with power from on high." (Luke 24.49) And again: "And ye shall receive power coming upon you by the Holy Spirit." (Acts 1.8) Neither God nor Lord, but the faithful minister of Christ; not equal, but subject and obedient in all things to the Son. And I believe the Son to be subject and obedient in all things to God the Father." Arianism was a Christological view held by followers of Arius in the early Christian Church, denying that Jesus Christ and God the Father were of the same fundamental essence, seeing the Son as a created being, inferior to the Father. The belief grew rapidly, so much so that it was the majority view of all Christians for a time. The First Council of Nicaea (325 A.D.) condemned this doctrine, after much controversy, and declared it heretical; similar views, and in some cases revival of the name, have recurred. ===Rapprochement=== Since the 1600's and the contact with the known world, the Vissi have quickly adapted to modern technology. With this ready acceptance of technolgy, the Vissi became aware of their estranged cousins, the Crimean Goths, and a period of rapprochement was begun. *My Conlang [[Vissi]] (the name for now) is coming in the next year, I hope... [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Portugal]] Republic of the Two Crowns 967 58440 2009-03-19T15:54:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 update {{start infobox|name=Rzejpybiełka Dwar Korunar<br>Dviejų Karūnų Respublika<br>Republic of the Two Crowns}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=RDK (Erdeka), Wenedolitwania|english=RTC, Venedo-Lithuania, (inofficially and incorrectly also often referred to as "Veneda")}} {{image infobox|file=rtc_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], [[Lithuanian]]|others=Low Saxon, Ukrainian, Belarussian, Ruthenian, Prussian, Kashubian, German, Yiddish, [[Slezan|Silesian]] (Slezan), [[Slvanjek]] (Slevan), Sudovian, [[Czech]], [[Skuodian]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Warsina]]|other=[[Vilnius|Wileń]], [[Lodz|Łódź]], Kordyn, Czytać Leoniór, Siodawa, Męć Rzegały, Męć Bowiny}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=His Elective Majesty [[Witold IV|King Witold IV Jagiełło]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government (kączołarz, chancellor)|name=[[Leoń Janać]]}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=44,950,507|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1569|reason=restored in [[Timeline#1949|1949]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 talar (Ŧ) = 30 groszór = 90 soldór = 540 dzienarzór (đ)}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Description== This curious country is comprised of [[Veneda|the Kingdom of Veneda]] and the [[Lithuania|Kingdom of Lithuania]]; the autonomical region of [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] is part of Veneda. The Republic has acted as a kind of buffer state between [[Russia]] and the West for most of the 20th century. More recently, since the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in Russia, the Republic has taken on more of a mediatory role, serving as a go-between in East-West relations. A common neutral meeting place for talks between European countries is Wileń in Lithuania. The Republic recognises Romuva, Roman Catholicism, Russian Orthodoxy and Greek Catholicism as official religions. The Republic, the Kingdoms of [[Estonia]] and [[Latvia]], the Free City of [[Danzig]], [[Nassland]], the principality of [[Skuodia]] and a number of [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] and [[Germany|German]] states together form an international union called the [[Baltic League]], which is a descendant of the old [[Hanseatic League]]. The League has traditionally been one of commerce and trade, though mutual defense has also been an important aspect of its activities. '''RTC''' the accepted abbreviation of Republic of the Two Crowns, both in news media and public affairs. '''TCR''' (Two Crown Republic) is viewed as unacceptable. Sometimes the RTC is referred to as '''Veneda-Lithuania''' or simply '''The Republic'''. People from the RTC are usually referred to as '''Erdekani''' in Wenedyk (from '''RDK'''), in English as '''Coroners''' or more often as '''Veneds'''. ==Administration== ===Government=== Despite its name, the Republic is a constitutional monarchy with an elected king. With the exception of the years 1918-1939, the Republic has been in existence since 1569, albeit under a different name. In its current form it was established after the [[Second Great War]], in 1949. A short explanation of the rather complicated state structure of the RTC can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/sejm.html here]. ===Political parties=== ''See: '''[[Political parties in the RTC]]'''.'' ===Administrative Divisions=== The Republic consists of two federal states: the '''Kingdom of [[Veneda]]''' (34,573,422 inhabitants in 2005) and the '''Kingdom of [[Lithuania]]''' (10,377,085 inhabitants). Furthermore, the Republic is subdivided into 18 provinces, five in Lithuania, 13 in Veneda. Four of these together constitute the '''[[Galicia (RTC)|Autonomous Region of Galicia]]''', which is part of [[Veneda]]. In a referendum held in November 2004, the populations of Galicia and the Lithuanian province of Volhynia expressed their preference for a Galician-Volhynian autonomous entity, which would de facto turn Galicia into a Venedic-Lithuanian condominium. This decision has not yet been put into effect though. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! # !! Name !! Capital !! Population<br>(2005) !! Part of |- | 1 || [[Przemarz]] || Marzykościół || 1,197,902 || Veneda |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 2 || [[Kujawia]] || Męć Bowiny || 2,154,209 || Veneda |- | 3 || [[Grąweneda]] || Siodawa || 3,503,068 || Veneda |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 4 || [[Sątakrucz]] || Łódź || 4,039,090 || Veneda |- | 5 || [[Silesia|Ślęża]] || Piniat || 1,277,016 || Veneda |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 6 || [[Pieskła Weneda]] || Kordyn || 4,273,000 || Veneda |- | 7 || [[Prusi]] || Męć Rzegały || 2,905,853 || Veneda |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 8 || [[Mazowia]] || [[Warsina]] || 5,155,248 || Veneda |- | 9 || [[Liublin]] || Liublin || 2,282,996 || Veneda |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 10 || [[Leonina]] || Czytać Leoniór || 3,881,278 || Veneda (RAG) |- | 11 || [[Hałycz]] || Tarnopol || 1,203,720 || Veneda (RAG) |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 12 || [[Olwarzyn]] || Czytać Stanisławiana || 1,433,103 || Veneda (RAG) |- | 13 || [[Karpatia|Karpacja]] || Użhorod || 1,266,939 || Veneda (RAG) |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 14 || [[Žemaitija|Samogicja (Žemaitija)]] || Kowień ([[Kaunas]]) || 1,972,112 || Lithuania |- | 15 || [[Vilnija|Wilnia (Vilnija)]] || Wileń ([[Vilnius]]) || 3,203,611 || Lithuania |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 16 || [[Palenkė|Suślewia (Palenkė)]] || Grodzień (Gardinas) || 1,459,483 || Lithuania |- | 17 || [[Polesė|Polesja (Polesė)]] || Brześć Litwańki (Lietuvos Brasta) || 1,467,207 || Lithuania |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 18 || [[Volhynia|Wołynia (Voluinė)]] || Łuck (Luckas) || 2,274,672 || Lithuania |} See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/provinces.html for the ethnic composition of the provinces. <!---The symbols <, v and > are commonly used to represent Veneda, Galicia and Lithuania respectively. These symbols are stylised arrows pointing to the west (for Veneda), south (for Galicia) and east (for Lithuania). The provinces are numbered (with one-digit numbers that are increasing from west to east and from north to south). As there are 10 provinces in Veneda, numbers from 1 to 0 (0 is the last number and means 10) are used; in Lithuania numbers from 1 to 5 and in Galicia - from 1 to 4 are used. Therefore the full provincial code usually consists of the character symbolising country (<, v or >) and a single digit number. On the licence plates and in many other official uses that symbol is changed by the coat of arms of the respective country (Veneda, Galicia or Lithuania). Where it is not possible to use symbols < and > instead of the symbols representing the states letters V (for Veneda), G (for Galicia) and L (for Lithuania) are used, but this is rarer.---> Furthermore, the Republic has one overseas territory, [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]], which encompases almost the whole length of the Gambia river. <!---Symbol Y is used to represent [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]] usually (supposedly it is an arrow pointing southwards and then the additional line represents that it is further south than Galicia) or letter A. In this case, letter A is more common than Y symbol.---> Apart from that, the Republic is temporarily in charge with the government of [[South Florida|South West Florida]]. ==A short history== ''(A longer version, including maps, can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/history.html here])'' History of the Republic of the Two Crowns (before 1918 known as the '''Republic of Both Nations''') until late 18th century is more or less similar to history of it's equivalent *here* -- Poland. To shorten it, the Republic of Both Nations was the largest country of Europe, but it survived several severe strikes in 17th century, when it had had to fight with three very strong opponents -- [[Sweden]], [[Russia]] and [[Ottoman Empire]] -- almost at the same time. It did survive those wars, and didn't even lose any territory<!--in real history, it lost some-->, but remained very weakened. Despite that Republic was the largest European country, it was very weak and unstable internally. Being neither a real republic, nor a monarchy, it was in fact ruled by nobility. The nobles, gathering in Sejm, were very quarrelsome and had many different views on the just politic for Rzejpybiełka. The worst of it, each of the had a right to efficiently disturb a session, because they had a right to veto every legislation and this one single veto was enough not to realize the project (so called ''Liberum veto''). It often happened that Republic's neighbours took advantage of it by bribing one of the members. Thus the view of the Republic in the 18th century was that despite it was so great country, it was very weak. It wasn't suprising at all that at this point (1772) happened the First Partition. And here we find first difference, maybe not very significant, as Austria didn't take part in this Partition. Second Partition took place in 1793 and just afterwards happens, what I guess is the biggest difference between RTC's and Poland's histories. Unlike *here*, the nobility very concerned with what was happening started to think rationally. They decided to stop quarreling and find some way to defend their country. In 1795, king Głurzan II Poniatyk was dethroned and replaced with August IV, who successfully built an alliance with Scandinavia and [[Austro-Dalmatia]]. Thus, he managed to prevent a third partition. However, pressure from both Prussia and Russia remained strong. After his death in 1803 Sejm decided for a splendid move and elected Napoleon Bonaparte as the king of the Republic. Napoleon managed to restore some territory lost to Prussia<!--how much, exactly?-->, but as he was *there* less greedy, he decided not to fight against Russia. Reign of Napoleon was a chance for the Republic to change much, but that didn't happen, the nobility remained unstabile and quarrelsome. However weak, Republic existed peacefully until First Great War. The fact that country existed badly influenced its residents. Rotten nobility of RTC did nothing but quarreled and Rzejpybiełka didn't even join the war during the first year. It declared war on Germany in 1915, in fact only after the Germans started to conquer their territory. However, RTC's army was weak and was completely overrun by the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. The [[First Great War]] ended with the Republic being split up into a Kingdom of Veneda and an independent Kingdom of Lithuania, both essentially German satellite states. After the [[Second Great War]], the kingdoms Veneda and Lithuania were reunited on an equal base into the '''Republic of the Two Crowns'''. The newly founded Republic was even expanded with some former German territories<!--which, again?-->. ==Flag and coat of arms== {| width=80% | '''Flag'''<br>[[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|framed|left]] | '''Coat of Arms (proposal)'''<br>http://www.trojmiasto.pl/oliwa/herb-rzplita.gif |} ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== The Republic's neighbouring countries are, clockwise: [[Skuodia]], [[Latvia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Romanian Federation|Romania]], [[Hungary]], [[Slevania]], [[Bohemia]], [[Prussia]], [[Preimern|Premaria]], and [[Danzig]]. To the north, the Republic is adjacent to the Baltic Sea (''Marz Bałtki''). === Map === http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/rtc_map.png === Cities and towns === See [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/cities.html Cities in the RTC] for a list of cities and towns. <!--- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ---> ==Culture== See, among other things: '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/howtotell.html How to tell if you're Venedic]'''. ===Languages=== The RTC is a country of many nationalities. The linguistic division of the RTC is given in the table below: {| align="left" width="35%" ! width="35%" align="left" | nationality !! width="35%" align="right" | number !! width="30%" align="right" | % |- | [[Wenedyk|Veneds]] || align="right"| 22,068,049 || align="right"| 49.09 |- | [[Lithuanian]]s || align="right"| 5,115,379 || align="right"| 11.38 |- | Ukrainians || align="right"| 3,552,766 || align="right"| 7.90 |- | Ruthenes || align="right"| 3,005,214 || align="right"| 6.69 |- | Saxons || align="right"| 2,389,180 || align="right"| 5.32 |- | Belarussians || align="right"| 2,204,355 || align="right"| 4.90 |- | Jews || align="right"| 1,873,288 || align="right"| 4.17 |- | Rusyns || align="right"| 926,456 || align="right"| 2.06 |- | Germans || align="right"| 881,040 || align="right"| 1.96 |- | Prussians || align="right"| 673,417 || align="right"| 1.50 |- | [[Slezan|Silesians]] || align="right"| 495,497 || align="right"| 1.10 |- | [[Czech]]s || align="right"| 444,757 || align="right"| 0.99 |- | [[{{SLVL}}|Slevans]] || align="right"| 254,182 || align="right"| 0.57 |- | Sudovians || align="right"| 231,587 || align="right"| 0.52 |- | Hungarians || align="right"| 161,805 || align="right"| 0.36 |- | Kashubs || align="right"| 155,967 || align="right"| 0.35 |- | Skuodians || align="right"| 76,156 || align="right"| 0.17 |- | other || align="right"| 441,412 || align="right"| 0.98 |- | '''total''' || align="right" | '''44,950,507''' || align="right" | '''100.00''' |} <br clear="all"> (source: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/population.html) ===Religion=== The Republic's major religions are: [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]], [[Paganism|Romuva (Baltic paganism)]], [[Catholicism|Greek Catholicism]], Judaism, and Orthodoxy. ==Military== Military of the RTC uses conscription. Military is unified in whole country, but generally the conscripted soldiers serve in the country where they live (that is, people from [[Lithuania]] serves in Lithuania, people from [[Veneda]] - in Veneda, people from [[Galicia]] - in Galicia). Situation had been somewhat different previously as many non-Galicians served in Galicia to quell possible disturbances. Ar force of the RTC traditionally includes many combat aircraft, mostly manufactored in the RTC itself. The navy does not plays a very important role, the base at [[Jakowina]], [[Gambia]] now has only a few ships stationed in it and thus the coastline of the RTC is pretty short and there are no large distances on it. Having had a bad experience with the nuclear weapons when Łódź was nuked, the RTC for a long time did not employ any nuclear weaponry, but in the 80s it developed a program of field [[RA weapons]], despite of a somewhat large public outcry. The RTC has no plans to employ strategic RA wapons in near future. *'''Land army''': 229,000 of personnel, 1752 main battle tanks. *'''Navy''' (main bases: [[Męć Rzegały]], [[Gdynia]], [[Klaipėda]], [[Jakowina]]): 28,000 of personnel, 15 submarines, 32 patrol boats, 5 destroyers, 8 frigates. *'''Air force''': 49,000 of personnel, 39 military airships, 180 combat aircraft. *'''Nuclear arsenal''': 120 [[RA weapons|Field RAWs]]. ==See also== *The [[Wenedyk]] language *[[Who's Who in the RTC|Who's Who in the RTC?]] ==More info== More information on history, population, and maps can be found one the RTC's homepage: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/index.html. ---- {{quote|A monarchy as idiotic as this ought not to exist at all.|'''[[Wikipedia:Jaroslav Hašek|Jaroslav Hašek]]''', in:<br>[[Wikipedia:The Good Soldier Švejk|The Good Soldier Švejk]]}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:RTC| ]] Turkey 968 59796 2009-06-08T20:34:22Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* History */ Spelling corrections {{start infobox|name=<br>Anatolian Kingdom of Turkey<br>aka<br>Ottoman Empire}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Türkiye|english=Turkey}} {{image infobox|file=Turkey_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Turkish]]|others=(in most-to-less order of # of speakers): Turkish dialects, Sandžacki}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Gordion|other=Istanbul, Izmir, Adana, Antalya, Urfa}} {{ruler infobox|title=Sultan|name=Murat}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=17 million|adjective=}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Religions:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|State Religions: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Sunni Islam |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Others: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Shi'ite Islam, various denominations of [[Judaism]], Syrian Orthodox Christians <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=Kurus = 40 piastres}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Silk Road League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== Turkey is a monarchy. <!-- ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Owing to the 16th Century [A.D.] victories of Mohammed Zahir-un-din, also known as Babur, against the Safavids, the changes to the Ottoman dynasty and polity were remarkably imperceptible -- until the year 1835 [A.D.], when the reigning sultan died of an abrupt heart attack. His successor was his son Murad. Murad, upon taking the throne, did all he could to keep his country solvent. However, this involved tightening control over the Middle East and the Balkans, which sowed the seeds for rebellion. In the 1840s, Sultan Murad received emissaries from the Baburids to the east, proposing a holy war against the Safavid Persians. However, Murad, like his son and grandson would be, was too busy quelling insurrections in the Ottoman Realm for taking part in a holy war. [[Albania]] gained independence from Turkey in August 1894, after the Albanians took inspiration from the [[Hungary|Hungarians]] (1869), [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] (January 1893), [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] (1890) and others who rose up against the Ottoman Empire. The Albanians, however, were aided by troops from the [[Two Sicilies]], which goes a long way to explain the cold shoulder the [[Two Sicilies]] and Turkey give one another, diplomatically speaking. In the wake of the [[First Great War|Great War]] of 1914-1918, newly-crowned Sultan Ibrahim moved the capital to the more secure location of Gordion, home of the legendary King Midas. In 1920, Sultan Ibrahim instituted the [[Turkish|Language Reform]], which purged Turkey’s Osmanlica alphabet of Persian characters. Facing rebellion in the same year, he ordered a forced march of all Kurds and Armenians to the nations of their co-nationals to the east. The Syrian citizens, however, he gave the option of staying in Turkey. Among the formerly Ottoman countries which have maintained at least warm, if not particularly close, relations with Turkey, are [[Sanjak]] and [[Bulgaria]] and (-). The other successor states are fairly hostile to Turkey. Alongside [[Iraaq]] and [[Saudi Arabia]], Turkey is one of the few outright supporters of the nation of Sanjak. On 5 May, 1991, the Anatolian Kingdom of Turkey supported an Islamic Revolution in Sanjak, and shortly afterwards, attempted a second one in [[Albania]] - though the second one failed. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: Black Sea.<br> West: [[Greece]], Aegean Sea.<br> South: Mediterranean Sea, [[Syria]].<br> East: [[Armenia]], [[Kurdistan]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> * Official written language: Osmanlica (which is Arabic script, with characters added to handle Turkish and Persian sounds not present in Arabic). * Other written languages: Syriac, Cyrillic, Arabic, * Official coinage: piastre * Other coinages: dinar, xenar, kuna, riyal, leva, leu, lek, new ruble, * State sport: [[Wikipedia:Jereed|cirit]] * Other sports: Oil wrestling, {{SRL}} [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Turkish 969 19083 2005-11-14T20:38:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 -prop; minor adjustment to Wenedyk <b>The Turkish language in IB</b> Turkish in IB has gone through both a script reform and a language reform, but since [[Turkey]] unlike *here* did <b>not</b> go through a westernizing revolution neither reform was so dramatic or thoroughgoing as *here*. Both the [[Arabic]] script and [[Arabic]] loanwords remained in place, though letters were added to the script (by placing new diacritic signs on existing letters) to give a better fit with Turkish phonology at least in Turkish words and morphemes and by abolishing [[Arabic]] inflections and grammatical constructions, like feminine agreement in adjectives and [[Arabic]] plurals (except where these had developed a separate lexical meaning). The scientific transliteration is based strictly on [[Croatian]] letter-values, since it was created by a Croato-[[Dalmatian]] scholar with a taste for one-to-one transliterations. The English system is predictable, except for the German-influenced use of <b>&#228;</b> for /æ/ and the use of <b>e</b> for /ɨ/. The German system is used also in the SR, with some modifications: <b>&#228;, &#246;, &#252;</b> are replaced by the corresponding [[Riksmål]] letters <b>&#230;, &#248;, y</b> and the German <b>y</b> for /ɨ/ is replaced by <b>ÿ</b>. There are also [[Francien]] and [[Wenedyk]] transcriptions that differ from the English in predictable ways. {| border=0 ! Scientific || [[English]] || [[Francien]] || [[Wenedyk]] || German || |- | ’, a || a || a || a || a || ا |- | â || â || â || á || á || آ |- | b || b || b || b || b || ب |- | p || p || p || p || p || پ |- | t || t || t || t || t || ت |- | s̱ || s || s || s || s || ث |- | ǧ || j || dj || dż || dsch || ج |- | č || ch || tch || cz || tsch || چ |- | ḥ || h || h || h || h || ح |- | ħ || h || h || h, ch || h, ch || خ |- | d || d || d || d || d || د |- | ẕ || z || z || z || ṡ || ذ |- | r || r || r || r || r || ر |- | z || z || z || z || s || ز |- | ž || zh || j || ż || ṡch || ژ |- | s || s || s || s || s || س |- | š || sh || ch || sz || sch || ش |- | ṣ || s || s || s || s || ص |- | ż || z || z || z || s || ض |- | ṭ || t || t || t || t || ط |- | ẓ || z || z || z || ṡ || ظ |- | ‛ ||&nbsp; || &nbsp; || &nbsp; || &nbsp; || ع |- | ḡ || gh || gh || g̶, gh || g̶, gh || غ |- | f || f || f || f || f || ف |- | ḳ || k, q || k, q || k, q || k || ق |- | k || k || k || k || k || ك |- | ñ || n || n || n || n || ڭ |- | g || g || g || g || g || گ |- | l || l || l || l || l || ل |- | m || m || m || m || m || م |- | n || n || n || n || n || ن |- | h || h || h || h || h || ھ |- | e || ä || è || e || ä, æ || ہ |- | o || o || o || o || o || و |- | u || u || ou || u || u || ۇ |- | ö || ö || eu || ö || ö, ø || ۏ |- | ü || ü || u || ü || ü, y || ۊ |- | v || v || v || w || w || ۋ |- | j || y || y || j || j || ي |- | i || i || i || i || i || ې,ﭔ,ﭕ |- | y || e || e || y || y, ÿ || ی* |} <nowiki>*Only written at the end of words.</nowiki> In the Turko-Arabic orthography all [[Turkish]] vowels have their separate letters, but the vowel <b>e</b> /ɨ/ is normally only written out at the end of words, and in many suffixes such as the plural suffix <b>-lar</b><nowiki>/</nowiki><b>-l&#228;r</b> even other vowels are normally left unwritten, so that not even the orthography of native words is totally unambiguous. Actually there is a tradeoff between unambiguity and having a single orthography for allomorphs of the same suffix. Turks in general seem happy with the "morphemic" writing of suffixes as they have it. In fact the full writing of suffixes is allowed, though seldom found outside beginners books. There is also one other orthographic device which is non-standard, but used by some writers is two dots below <b>k&#226;f</b>, <b>g&#226;f</b> and <b>l&#226;m</b> to indicate a palatalized pronunciation, which is sometimes rendered in English transcription by <b>ky, gy, ly</b>. The scientific transliteration uses a superscript acute accent and the Wenedyk and Fraktur transcription a following <b>j</b> resp. a following <b>i</b> for the same purpose. BPJ 11-28 July 2004, updated 28 April 2005 [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] Tocharstan 970 31366 2006-02-24T16:33:27Z Quentin 78 Not needed. {{start infobox|name=Тохарстан<br>Tocharstan}} {{image infobox|file=tocharstanWOD.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Tara |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"| {{lang2 infobox|official=Tocharian, Russian|others=...}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=...}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=...}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-tocharstan.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} One of the nice things of [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is the survival of interesting nations that are extinct *here*. One of those are the Tocharians. We don't even know what happened to the Tocharians *here*. It seems they simply vanished from history. Were they assimilated by the [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]] and the [[Mongolia|Mongols]], were they simply slaughtered, or were they perhaps abducted by aliens? Whatever happened, in Ill Bethisad some of them managed to escape Mongol domination, fled North, and settled somewhere between the Ob and the Irtysh. Currently, there are ca. 400,000 of them, enough for a small republic in the West Siberian Lowlands, Tocharstan, that is part of the Russian Federation. Its administrative centre is the city of Tara. During the years of [[SNOR]] rule, the Tocharians had a hard time like anyone else in [[Russia]] who was not a member of the party, partly because their native religion (Buddhism) was suppressed in favour of Orthodoxy. They had to cope with a huge number of Russian immigrants, who got better jobs and were better paid for the same work. Their language must have suffered from that, too, but not to a dramatic extent. What sort of people inhabit the Tocharstan? Well, given that the Tocharians must have looked rather European (and they spoke a language that came closest to Celtic), some of these characteristics must undoubtedly have survived. Many centuries of etnhic intermixing must have caused them to look more Asiatic than they did back then, though. The language must have developed in 1,300 years, that's for sure. Old Tocharian consisted of two dialects (actually, languages): Tocharian A and B. Could those two have survived? Or would it be more probable that the Tocharians, as they moved North, developed some sort of intermediary language, that could later spawn new dialects? Furthermore, the language must have been influenced both by Russian, Turkic/Mongolian languages, and the local languages of the region they dwelt in. Of course, they took their script (the Brahmi script) with them, but forgot it, and after centuries of illiteracy they developed a new written language based on Cyrillic. Except for the Tocharian Republic, there is also a small Buddhist Tocharian enclave in Western [[China]] with strong ties with northern Buddhist India [Asoka?]. Interestingly, there is also a Tocharian minority in [[Alyaska]]. The Russians sent troublesome individuals to Alyaska: Nihilists, Anarchists, Old Believers, Nestorians, Jews, Siberians, Lithuanian Pagans on their side of the border, Georgians, etc. Makes for interesting riots :) ==Tocharian Links== * 'He's Not One of Us': http://www.science-spirit.org/article_detail.php?article_id=281 * Caucasians in China: The Takla Makan Mummies Page 26: http://www.s8int.com/page26.html * Everything You Wanted to Know about Tocharian: http://www.oxuscom.com/eyawtkat.htm * Seperation Anxiety: The Conservation of a 5th Century Buddhist Gandharan Manuscript: http://palimpsest.stanford.edu/waac/wn/wn22/wn22-1/wn22-105.html * Tocharian alphabet: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/tocharian.htm * Tarim mummies - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tarim_mummies#Tocharians * Tocharians - Wikipedia, the free encyclopedia: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tocharians#Historic_role (the picture!) <br> {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Slevania 971 32922 2006-03-06T21:20:59Z Nik 4 ''This work won't progress very much in the foreseeable future'' ''but what stands here is pretty definitive. [BPJ]'' {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Slvanja'''</big><br><big>'''Slevania'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Slevania_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: '' !'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[{{SLVL}}]] (Slevan) |- | Other || Hungarian, Rusinian, Romany, German |- |'''Capital''' || [[Kasovlja]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || OTHER CITIES |- |'''President''' || Florján Vljavlján |- |'''Prime minister''' || Gerard Hrodzán |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Independence''' || from [[Hungary]] |- |(declared) || 1948 |- |(recognized) || 1948 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Avrej (A) = 25 Djenary (D) = 100 Szestreti (HS) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ORGANIZATIONS |} ==General information== <b>Slevania</b>: ([[{{SLVL}}]] <i>Slvanja</i>): Central European country located south of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], north of [[Hungary]], east of [[Austria]] and south-east of the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. It was for many centuries part of Hungary, to become an independent country under [[SNOR]] hegemony only after [[Second Great War|Great War II]]. ---- ==Administration== ===Government=== Slevania is a republic with a president (<i>prezident</i>) elected for a five year term by a general vote. The parliament, <i>Kúhrés</i>, is elected every third years in a general election. The <i>Kúhrés</i> in turn elects the prime minister, <i>primár</i>, who appoints the cabinet. In [[SNOR|SNORist]]/[[FNLS]] times there was also a <i>Senát</i>, which was abolished in the democratic constitution of 1991. The incumbent president is Florján Vljavlján of the SSDP, and the incumbent prime minister is Gerard Hrodzán of the VAS. The main action in Slevan politics is these two arguing with each other, interrupted by the occasional bout of sluggery between Donát Prszán from the PFLS and Ljulján Kustúc from the FNLS. BPJ 15.6-2004 ==== Proposed list of Slevan political parties ==== *<i>Póply Front pru Liberacune Slvanje</i> ([[PFLS]], People's Front for the Liberation of Slevania): a radical communist party. Acted as an armed resistance movement during the [[SNOR|SNORist]] period. Current leader Donát Prszán. *<i>Liberal-Soczalistjec Partít Slvanje</i> (LSPS, Liberal-Socialist Party of Slevanja): a small Anarchist party. Current leader: Sabrína Hlurana. *<i>Slvanjek Soczal-Demokratjec Partít</i> (SSDP): Slevanian Social-Democratic Party. Current party leader: Florján Vljavlján. *<i>Partít Liberale Slvanje</i> (PLS): Slevanian Liberal Party. Current party leader: Lavrénc Lczenj. *<i>Vynjune Ahrarúr Slvánjcúr</i> (VAS): Slevanian Agrarian Union. Current party chairman: Gerard Hrodzán *<i>Múta Slvánjca Chrsztán-Demokráca</i> (MSChD Slevanian Christian-Democratic Movement): the main conservative party with [[Catholicism|Catholic]] affiliations. Current party leader: Karol Mracelín. *<i>Demokratjec Partít Slvánjczi Póply</i> (DPSP, Slevanian People's Democratic Party): a smaller conservative party without particular religious affiliation. Current party leader: Tom&#225;s M&#225;szm&#237;n. *<i>Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje</i> ([[FNLS]], National Front for the Liberation of Slevania): started out in the 1880's as a Liberal movement for independence from Hungary. In the 1940's, during the [[Second Great War]], party leader Halj&#233;r transformed [[FNLS]] into an aggressively nationalistic and chauvinistic movement which after the [[Russia|Russian]] occupation in 1948 was suitable to form a puppet government for the [[SNOR]]. They remained in power until the fall of [[SNOR|SNORism]] in 1990, wherafter they 'reorganized' and tried to play the r&#244;le of a democratic nationalistic party. Current party leader: Ljulj&#225;n Kust&#250;c. *<i>Rusnackyj Narodnyj Ruch</i> (RNR, or in Slevan <i>Rusn&#225;ca P&#243;ply M&#243;ta</i>): the interest party of the Rusnak minority. Leader: Ivan Onufrjak. *<i>Magyar N&#233;pp&#225;rt</i> (MNP, Magyar People's party, <i>Part&#237;t P&#243;plare Modjor&#250;r</i>): a Social-Democrat party of the Hungarian minority. Leader: Papp, Simon. *<i>Magyar Egys&#233;g P&#225;rtja</i> (MEP, Magyar Union Party, <i>Part&#237;t Vynjuni Modjor&#250;r</i>): a conservative-nationalistic party of the Hungarian minority. Leader: N&#233;meth, Gy&#246;rgy. *<i>Romano Drom</i> (RD, <i>Cig&#225;njca Vljata</i> "The Roma Way"): a party for organizing the Roma of Slevania. Leader: Roman Lovar. *<i>Deutsche Bund Schlewaniens</i> (DBS, <i>Soczetate Dzrem&#225;njca Slvanje</i>): a small party organizing the German minority of Slevania. Leader: Hermann Schumacher. The current government is a VAS-MSCHD coalition supported by PLS and DPSP, and to its own embarrassment most of the time by FNLS as well. ===Administrative Divisions=== ==History== <!--=== Roman times ===--> === The Dark Ages === [[Saint Glorian]] ''(Sút Hlurán)'' <!--=== The Middle Ages === === The early Modern period === === National awakening and independence movement === === During the Second Great War === === Under the [[FNLS]] régime === === After the fall of [[SNOR]]ism ===--> ==Geography== ===Borders=== *North: [[RTC|The Republic of the Two Crowns]] and the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. *West: [[Austria]]. *South: [[Hungary]]. *East: [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]]/[[RTC]]. <!--==Economy==--> ==Culture== <!--===Languages===--> ===Religion=== Most Slevans are Roman Catholic. There is also a sizeable Protestant minority as well as small groups of adherents to other religions, mostly resident foreigners, recent converts or their children. ==See also== [[FrathWiki:Slevan]] See also: [[FNLS]], [[PFLS]], [[Mrac]] ---- [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Slevania]] Slvanjek 972 56688 2009-02-02T18:00:16Z Benkarnell 190 /* {{SLVL}} (Slevan) */ Link to fun Slevan program == {{SLVL}} (Slevan) == North-central (or Slavo-) [[Romance languages|Romance language]], spoken in [[Slevania]]. A description of the language can be found at [[FrathWiki:Slevan]]. ---- Note that the adjective or noun [[Slevanian]] is considered incorrect by [[Slevania|Slevans]]. '''Slevan''' should be used in English both for the name of the language and as an adjective pertaining to the language, the country and the people, as well as as the designation of an inhabitant of [[Slevania]]. ---- There is an ongoing project for translating Slovak placenames into [[{{SLVA}} Placenames]]. The evolution of Slevan from Proto-Romance and [[Latin]] is simulated at the interactive [http://www.melroch.se/conlang/slevan/slevan.php Slevan Sound Change Applier]. {{Romance}} [[Category:Slevania]] Bohemia 973 55709 2008-11-28T07:39:37Z Jan II. 21 adding "pro-geman" orientation of bohemia during GW2, + minor typo corrs {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=360 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Ten Kénikrejch Téch Pémiši Króna Lonti'''</big><br><big>'''The Kingdom of the Bohemian Crown Lands'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Bohemia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Veritas vincit!'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Bohemian]] |- | Other || [[Wenedyk|Venedic]], [[Slezan|Silesian]], [[{{SLVL}}]] (Slevan), [[Moravljanec|Moravian]], Lusatian, [[Czech language|Czech]], Arkian, Yiddish, German |- |'''Major religions''' || [[Common Bohemian Church]], [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]], [[Judaism]], [[The Way to the Fourth Worshiping]] |- |'''Capital''' || Prák (Prague, Praha) |- |'''Important Cities''' || Kotpus (Cottbus), Paucän (Bautzen), Preslau (Breslau), Pryn (Brünn), Tropau (Troppau), Tešän (Teschen), Olmyc (Olmütz) |- |'''Subdivisions''' || 7 federal territories (Bohemia, Moravia, Upper and Lower Silesia, Upper and Lower Lusatia, Tesenlont); 52 counties (Ten päcirk), the autonomous municipalities (Prague, Brenno, Olmutz) |- |'''Government type''' || Constitutional parliamentary federative monarchy with a hereditary king/queen |- |'''Head of state''' || Her Royal Majesty Queen Katerína I. foncu Hapšpurk (Catherine I. of Hapsburg) |- |'''Head of government''' || Chancellor: Franc Fišär |- |'''Area''' || 60 000 sq. miles |- |'''Population''' || 17,084,627 (2003) |- |'''Establishment''' || 1212 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 króna (K) = 20 krojcärni (k) = 240 helärni (h) |- |'''Neighbouring countries''' || ''(clockwise)'' [[RTC]], [[Slevania]], [[Austria]], [[Holy Roman Empire]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|International organisations]]''' || [[League of Nations]]<br>[[European Federation]] |} === Description === A quiet and idyllic country in the heart of Europe. Well, the idyll is rather bucolic and consists of beer, pork and sauerkraut, but it is indisputable that Bohemians are clever, laborious, wealthy and thus self-satisfied people. There is a saying: "Everything touched by Bohemian labourer turns gold." It is true both sides; life standard and salaries are high and Bohemians are known to be slow, but precise and quite skilled. Fine mechanisms, light and heavy machinery, crystal glass, pottery. Their German neighbours say quite often that they are also slow with thinking. Well, it looks so, but do not be mistaken, slow does not mean stupid. There were and are quite a few well-known scientists living and working in BK: S. Hejrovski (polarography), [[Sikmunt Frojt|S. Frojt]] (analytical psychology), O. Vichterle (chemistry, eye-lenses), H.E. Purkajna (cell biology), H.K. Mentl (genetics), K. Kétl (mathematics), E. Mach (physics). The kingdom is a relatively calm pot of nations: majority are Bohemians; jovial, smily, friendly. Well, some people say their smile is sometimes more of mockery, some people say their breezy is sometimes more of fence-sittery. Definitely they are proud to be Bohemians. It goes so far, that they "bohemicise" anything they would like to proudly present; almost everything related to pre-Hapsburgian Czechs - their kings, traditions and even names. The second greatest nationality in BK are Slavo-Romans, represented by Veneds, Silesians, Slevans and Moravians. Except for irredentic Slevans; these are content citizens. Especially, Silesians and Moravians do enjoy very high degree of autonomy and cultural independence; both are known for living folklore traditions often used to show the foreign politicians how tolerant the Bohemians are. There are also several small minorities: up-and-coming Jews (150 000), Germans (100 000), flabby Sorbs (50 000), troublemaking Czechs (20 000) and almost invisible Arkians (3 000). === A Short History === The history of Bohemia is often said to start in 175 EC, when emperor Marcus Aurelius conquered Boiohaemia and incorporated it as province Marcomania for more than 100 years into Roman Empire. Then, the rise came with Slavs, who mixed with some lasting Celts (Boii were reported to live in northern Bohemia till 12th cc) and Germanic tribes. They erected first independent states on a territory of Bohemia: Empire of Samo in 7th cc and Great Moravia in 9th cc. The stable state came with the Premyslids and their rule. Premyslids ruthlessly uprooted all opposition (by genocide of tribal ruling houses Slavnikovci and Vrsovci) and forced a centralised state. In 1212, the first hereditary king was crowned by Roman Emperor, Premysl Otakar. Czech king became Elector of [[Germany|HRE]] and it was said, that from throne in Prague one rules the Central Europe. 1306, when last Premyslid was slain entering throne of Veneda, Bohemian Kingdom started its change from a centralised kingdom to a kingdom ruled by High Estates. Few strong kings appeared, Charles of Luxembourg, George of Podebrady and Kunstat, but generally the Estates had the major word in internal matters. Quite a change came in 1612, after treaty of Vienna, when Bohemian kingdom was released from Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian Monarchy and under rule of Hapsburgs it lasts till today. Except for temporary problems with Prussian expansion (1766-1815), BK was stable and sturdy country, often appreciated for its honour and tolerance. After almost 200 years, it was defeated by treacherous coup d'etat in [[Second Great War]] and a pro-German "quisling" regime was introduced for 10 years. Fate of post-war Bohemia was decided by national uprising and quick help from [[Scandinavian Realm]] against remaining German force, who planned to create 'Festung Europa' in Bohemia. SNORist [[Russia]] planned after turning against Germany to incorporated it into its sphere of interest being supported by Czech minority in Volynia, especially Gen. Ludwjk Swoboda, commander of feared [[Czech White Legion]]; but it never happened. After the [[Second Great War]], the economical progress and political stability made out of BK a paradise. Well, it is difficult for any foreigner to live in BK, because Bohemians are quite xenophobic, but many "noble refugees" found their way through into Bohemian society, because Bohemians are also lofty, often trying to be holier than pope. Politically we may describe BK as a country with frequent "storms in a tea-spoon". Narrow-minded and frivolous politicians do often argue about senseless details for ages, but it should be noted, that miraculously they can come to conclusion in a minute, if they feel that some-one outside is observing them. Bohemia is well-known for its high class lager beer (Putvejsär, Pilsnär Urkvel), crystal glass, contact eye-lenses, quality machinery (many oil refineries built in Near East), small subsonic fighter jets Aero L-159 Alka and guns (Bohemian machine gun MK37 and MK42 designed in ''Ti Ersti Prynäri Mašinverki'' in Brenno (Brünn/Pryn) killed thousands during GW2). Here is a list of [[Rulers of Bohemia]]. == Constitution == The Bohemian Kingdom is a constitutional, federative, parliamentary monarchy. The current royal house is House of Hapsburg (since 1526); represented by ''Her Royal Majesty Katerína I. foncu Hapšpurk'' (Catherine I. of Hapsburg). The parliament (Royal Council, '''Ten Kénikrát''') is elected every five years in a general ballot. The king/queen then chooses the prime minister (Chancellor, '''Ten Štátkanclär''') as a representative of the party with majority votes. He/She then appoints the cabinet. The actual Chancellor is Franc Fišär of the PFP (Bohemian Constitutional Party). The main theme of current Bohemian politics is accession to the [[European Federation]] and the next level of federalisation (hottest issue: division of Moravia into Bohemian West-Moravia and Slevanian/Moravian East-Moravia). == Political parties now in Parliament == '''General parties''' ''Ta Ernojena Färfasunkspartaj'' (EFP, The Re-newed Constitutional Party) - conservative party not really happy with all those liberal changes of queen Terésija. ''Ta Pémiše Färfasunkspartaj'' (PFP, The Bohemian Constitutional Party) - loyal liberal party in Bohemia ''Ta Socijálpartaj'' (SP, The Social Party) - left wing intelectual party found for the elections in 1853. ''Ten Arpojtspunt'' (AP, The Work Union) - the left wing workers party, who were unsatisfied with the performance of SP, whom they mostly assigned as parlour socialists. ''Ti Frojsinike'' (FS, The Liberals) - extreme liberal party, anti-monarchistic and in strong opposition to socialists and conservatives. ''Ta Pýrkärpartaj'' (PP, The Civic Party) - a center party, with some ideas from socialists and some liberal ones. They have lot of Bohemian Protestant electors. ''Ta Kristlichtemokrátiše Partaj'' (KDP, The Christian Democratic Party) - Catholic party of the moravian Bohemians, the only Bohemian Catholics, except for Austrians in Sítmérän (South Moravia). '''German parties''' ''Deutsche Heimatspartei / Ta Tojče Hajmástpartaj'' (DHP, German Homeland Party) - conservative German party, banned in 1949, re-newed in 1978. '''Silesian parties''' ''Demokratek Muvmet de Slezani / To Temokratík Pevékunk Šlesijenärs'' (DMS, Democratic Movement of Silesians) - established in 1977 from the rest of Livra Šlezna (The Freedom of Silesia) to defend in collaboration with DMS in [[RTC]] the interests of the Silesian minority in Silesia. '''Teschen/Venedic parties''' ''Naty Wenedy / Ti Kintri Feneti'' (NV, The Children of Veneda) - moderate centristic party with strong sense for autonomy of both Silesias and Teschen. '''Moravian parties''' ''Partít Nacunale Moravlje / Ta Mériše Nacionálpartaj'' (PNM, The Moravian National Party) - moderate nationalistic party, claiming that Moravians are separate nation from Slevans and Moravia should be administrated by Moravians only. === Coat-of-arms === http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bigone2.jpg === Map of the BK === http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis4.jpg === External links === * Main page: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_kenikrajch.html * Its history: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny.html * The language: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_sprochna.html [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Bohemia]] Slezan 974 52955 2008-08-02T23:47:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Šležan''' is a Northeast (or Slavo-) Romance language, spoken in '''Silesia''' (most of which is part of the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]], the rest of the [[RTC]]): http://steen.free.fr/slezan/index.html {{Romance}} Romance languages 975 12070 2005-02-07T20:04:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirect #REDIRECT [[Romance Languages]] Rigsmaal Patronymics 976 12073 2005-09-24T18:38:42Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm]] Rigsmaal 977 32121 2006-03-01T23:05:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub '''Rigsmaal''' is the former literary standard of Scandinavian used in Denmark-Norway and her former colonies. Today, it has been replaced by the pan-Scandinavian [[Riksmål]]. {{Germanic}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Sweden 978 49764 2007-12-17T18:20:36Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=Swerighe(Swenska)<br>Sweden (English)}} {{image infobox|file=swe.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Stockholm|largest=Stockholm|other=Uppsala, Westerås, Ørebro, Skara, Linkjøping, Sundsvall, Janskipping}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål]]|others=[[Swedish|Swenska]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=Frederik Reinfeldt}} {{area infobox|area=100,532 sq mi}} {{population infobox|population=8,142,817|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=Pre-historic|reason= feudal state consolidation}} {{close infobox}} The Kingdom of Sweden is one of the founding member states of the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It is a land of forests, bounded in the north by [[Samme]] and [[Finland]], in the east by the Baltic Sea, in the west by [[Norway]], and in the south by [[Denmark]].(1) Though most of Sweden is forested lands, making the forest industry important to Sweden's economy, it is also well-known for technological innovations, and produces automobiles, aeroplanes, and telecommunications equipment - among other things. Sweden's homogenuous population, like the rest of Scandinavia, enjoys a very high standard of living as well as a very well-developed welfare system. The vast majority of Swedes are glad to be a part of the Scandinavian Realm, but a few radical (albeit very ''small'') groups agitate for a free Sweden. These groups also tend to write [[Swedish]] exclusively, refusing to write in [[Riksmål]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== Sweden is divided into 16 historical provinces, each ruled by their local councils. In alphabetical order the provinces are (council seats in brackets): *[[Dal]] (Åmål) *[[Dalarna]] (Hedemora) *[[Gæstrikland]] (Gævle) *[[Gotland]] (Visby) *[[Hælsingland]] (Hudiksvall) *[[Medelpad]] (Sundsvall) *[[Nærke]] (Ørebro) *[[Småland]] (Kalmar) *[[Sødermanland]] (Nykjøping) *[[Uppland]] (Uppsala) *[[Wærmland]] (Karlstad) *[[Wæstergøtland]] (Skara) *[[Wæstmanland]] (Wæsterås) *[[Ångermanland]] (Hærnøsand) *[[Øland]] (Borgholm) *[[Østergøtland]] (Linkjøping) ==History== Archaelogical evidence garnered over the last 100 years has proved conclusively that the area now associated with Sweden was settled during the Stone Age, as the great ice sheets receded. It is believed that the settlers were hunters and foragers, living off the land and sea. Large trading communities seem to date from the 'Bronze Age', indicating a dense population and trading communities. Viking culture later flourished in Sweden, trading, raiding and colonizing the Baltic, tending mostly to an easterly direction, invading what would become [[Finland]], [[Nassland]], [[Russia]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and even pushing up the rivers to raid [[Ukraine|Kiev]]. The english name of Sweden itself is believed to stem from an Old-English back-formation of a plural form of swede ''Sweoðeod''. The first attempt at a Scandinavian union came when [[Denmark]], Sweden, and [[Norway]] electing the same monarch in the [[Kalmar Union]]. This personal union was difficult to maintain, as during the 15th century Sweden resisted attempts to a centralised Danish rule, escalating to armed rebellion, which resulted in the decimation of the union in 1523. Gustavus Eriksen Vase, known as king Gustav I of Sweden, re-established separation of the Swedish Crown from the union. Keen on strengthening royal power as well as the Swedish state, he succeeded in the introduction of reformation, which introduced [[Lutheranism|Evangelic Lutheranism]] in Sweden (1527), and a constitutional reform, which changed the hitherto elective kingdom into a hereditary kingdom, him being the founder of the Vase Dynasty. A strong state church based upon [[Lutheranism|Evangelic Lutheranism]] was created. The strong state church, a weak and poor nobility, an influential class of free farmers and a strong King together would shape how Swedish society would develop in the 16th and 17th centuries.(2) In the 1550s the state of the Livonian Order fell apart, facing a Russian invasion. While most of Livonia turned to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] for protection, the city of Reval and Northern Estonia accepted Swedish King Erik as their protector, an event which marked the begin of Swedish expansion in the Baltic region. In 1617, an ongoing war with [[Russia]] was ended in the Peace of Stolbova, which added Ingria, including the area around future St. Petersburg, to the Swedish Realm. In 1621, the Swedes now took on the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and in 1621 conquered Riga and Livonia. In 1645, Denmark-Norway attempted to invade and reclaim the Swedish crown in order to recreate the Kalmar Union, but only succeeded in losing the islands of Øsel and Gotland to Sweden. Sweden had established a DOMINIUM MARIS BALTICI BOREALIS, a Dominion of the (lands surrounding the) Northern (part of the) Baltic Sea(3). Sweden even engaged in colonial policy as well. In 1637 the colony of [[New Sweden]] was established in America. Sweden's neighbours grew restless with its bellicose behavior toward the other Baltic states. So in the beginning of the 18th century, Denmark-Norway, the Republic of the Two Crowns, and Russia together put an end to Sweden's aggressive behaviour by defeating it in the [[Great Nordic War]] (1699-1721). Charles XII died in battle in 1718, which left Sweden with a political vacuum. At the conclusion of the war in 1721, Sweden had to acknowledge the loss of her Baltic possessions to Russia. Sweden no longer was a great power, her situation being very precarious. With the death of Charles XII, there were several claimants to the Swedish throne. Ulrika Eleonora, Charles XII's sister, was payed homage as Queen by the estates. At the same time, a growing sense of ''scandinavism'' began circulating the elite and learned circles. Through the decease of the Swedish royal blood line, the way to a new union with Denmark-Norway was paved. First, the last of the House of Vase(4), Queen Ulrika Eleonora, abdicated in 1720. She was then succeeded by her husband, Frederik, from the House of Hesse. When it became clear that they would have no children, European powers tried to bribe the Swedish politicians to favour their respective candidates to the Swedish throne. While many politicians were favourable to the Danish-Norwegian candidate, which would have recreated the Kalmar Union already in 1751, Sweden's defeat in the Russo-Swedish War (1741-1743) made it more wise to choose the Russian candidate, Adolf Frederik, from the House of Holstein-Gottorp. The Holstein-Gottorps were, however, closely related to the Danish-Norwegian Oldenburg dynasty. So in 1809, when the childless King Gustav IV was deemed unfit to take the throne and his rule was overthrown, the estates could choose between the Danish-Norwegian King Frederik VI or the childless Prince Karl, Gustav's uncle. The decision was made to take Frederik as King, and finally unite Scandinavia once again. The new union became known as the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. New Sweden reacted by joining with the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] about a decade later, rather than face perceived oppression at the hands of Denmark-Norway. New Sweden's greater independence within the Scandinavian Realm sparked similar movements by Qvenland and Finland, which reduced the size of Sweden further. In 1863, the senior line of the House of Oldenburg went extinct with the death of King Frederik VII. Sweden's Statsråd (State Council) decided to continue to remain within the Scandinavian Realm by paying homage to the candidate elected by the Scandinavian Rigsråd (Realm Council), Christian IX, from the House of Glücksburg, which is a junior line of the House of Oldenburg. NOTES: (1) Sweden in its current form *there* is a lot smaller than *here*. Jamtland is part of Norway *there* and has never been part of Sweden. Similarly, Eastern Denmark (Scania, Halland, Blekinge, and Bornholm) is part of Denmark *there* and has never been a part of Sweden. The Samme (Lapp) and Qven (Bothnian) lands are no longer part of Sweden and have become a separate states of the Scandinavian Realm. (2) Absolutism was never introduced in Sweden. Since the Thirty Years War never took place in IB, the Scanian Wars also never took place, and without those wars, absolutism would never have been introduced in Denmark-Norway, which inspired Sweden to do the same *here*. Instead, most of the political power has always remained with the council and the estates. (3) Unlike *here*, Sweden in IB did not conquer lands in the southern shores of the Baltic Sea because the Thirty Years War never took place. Consequently, while Sweden did become a regional power in IB, it did not become a major European power like *here*. (4) The House of Pfalz never came to the Swedish throne *there*. Since the Thirty Years War never took place in IB, King Gustav II Adolf Vase would not have fallen in a Battle of Lützen in 1632, leaving his only child and daughter Christina, who abdicated in 1654 in favour of her cousin, Karl Gustaf von Pfalz-Zweibruecken. Instead, the Vases would have continued ruling *there*, if we assume that King Gustav II Adolf Vase would have had a son. By assuming the same names of Scandinavian monarchs as *here*, his son would have been called Karl X Gustav. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: North: [[Norway]], [[Samme]], [[Finland]]. West: [[Norway]]. South: [[Denmark]]. East: Baltic Sea, Bay of Bothnia. ==Economy== While the forestry industry is a very large part of the Swedish economy, the swedes are also known for two lines of cars, Volvo and Saab, as well as their eco-friendly chain store, IKEA. ==Culture== <!--CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY--> *Official Name (Riksmål): Kongedømmet Sverige *Official Name (English): The Kingdom of Sweden *Unofficial Name (Swedish): Kungariket Sverige *Population: ca. 7 million *Capital: Stockholm *Official language: [[Riksmål]] *Other languages: [[Swedish]], Sami, Suomi *Organizations: Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Bohemian 979 19668 2005-11-18T13:04:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Germanic}} === Description === '''Bohemian language''' or in abbreviation Bohemian (pémišna, Ta pémiš šprochna) is a Slavo-Germanic language spoken in [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. The language is basically German with Slavic/Czech superstrate. The Great Master Plan on how German became Bohemian is described here [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_gmp.html]. === External links === All information can be found here: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_sprochna.html [[Category:Bohemia]] Nations In Japanese 980 51664 2008-07-08T23:49:55Z Misterxeight 192 = Names of Countries in IB-Japanese = "Compound" means forms that are used in compounds, e.g., Nitxigan Yùdjò (&#26085;&#38593;&#21451;&#24773;) "Japanese-Californian Friendship"; Nitxi (&#26085;) = Japan, Gan (&#38593;) = California *[[Afghanopakistan]]: Afuganopaquisutan (&#12450;&#12501;&#12460;&#12494;&#12497;&#12461;&#12473;&#12479;&#12531;) *[[Albania]] = Arubania (&#12450;&#12523;&#12496;&#12491;&#12515;) *[[Al-Basra]] = Alibasura (&#12450;&#12522;&#12496;&#12473;&#12521;) *[[Alta California]] = Xò-Caliguni (&#19978;&#38593;&#22269;) or Xò-Califorunia (&#19978;&#12459;&#12522;&#12501;&#12530;&#12523;&#12491;&#12515; <-- note: &#12530; should be small, but I can't get it small on the wiki) **Compound: Gan (&#38593;) *[[Alyaska]] = Seibei (&#35199;&#31859;) or Alasuka (&#12450;&#12522;&#12515;&#12473;&#12459;) *[[Andorra]] = Andora (&#12450;&#12531;&#12489;&#12521;) *[[Aragon]] = Aragon (&#20124;&#32645;&#35328; or &#12450;&#12521;&#12468;&#12531;) **Compound: Ra (&#32645;) *Armenia = Arumenia (&#12450;&#12523;&#12513;&#12491;&#12515;) *Armorica = Arumorica (&#12450;&#12523;&#12514;&#12522;&#12459;) *[[Austria]] = Òsutolia (&#22885;&#22826;&#21033;, &#12458;&#12454;&#12473;&#12488;&#12522;&#12450;) **Compound: Ò (&#22885;) *[[Batavian Kingdom]] = Oranda Òcocu (&#21644;&#34349;&#38464;&#29579;&#22269;) or Batabia Òcocu (&#12496;&#12479;&#12499;&#12450;&#29579;&#22269;) **Compound: Ran (&#34349;) *Bedouin Free State = Bedowin Djiyùcocca (&#12505;&#12489;&#12528;&#12531;&#33258;&#30001;&#22269;&#23478;) *Belarus = Hacuro (&#30333;&#38706;) *Bengal = Beñgara (&#12505;&#12531;&#12460;&#12521;) *[[Beihanguo]] = Peihañcuo (&#21271;&#28450;&#22269;) *Bhutan = Butan (&#12502;&#12479;&#12531;) *Brazil = Buradjiru (&#12502;&#12521;&#12472;&#12523;) **Compound: Hacu (&#20271;) *Burma = Menden (&#32236;&#30008;) **Compound: Men (&#32236;) *[[Canton]] = Canton (&#24291;&#26481;) *[[Castile and Leon]] = Djòcacu to Xixi (&#22478;&#37101;&#12392;&#29509;&#23376;) **Compound: Djò (&#22478;) **Canary Islands: Canalo-xotò (&#12459;&#12490;&#12522;&#12519;&#35576;&#23798;) **New Granada: Xiñguranada (&#26032;&#12464;&#12521;&#12490;&#12480;) **Central American Community: Txùbei-Quiòdòtai (&#20013;&#31859;&#20849;&#21516;&#20307;) **Western Sahara: Seisahara (&#35199;&#12469;&#12495;&#12521;) **Castillian Spain: Djòdjòra (&#22478;&#22478;&#32645;) **Corregimiento de Manila: **Guam: Guamu (&#12464;&#12526;&#12512;) *Cham Kingdom: Txamu Òcocu (&#12481;&#12515;&#12512;&#29579;&#22269;) *Chile = Txire (&#12481;&#12524;) *Chinese East Africa = Can-tò-afulica (&#28450;&#26481;&#38463;&#24343;&#21033;&#21152; or &#28450;&#26481;&#12450;&#12501;&#12522;&#12459;) *Chukotka = Txucocca (&#34523;&#22269;&#23478;) **Compound: Txu (&#34523;) *Commonwealth of Nations = Cocca-Quiòdòtai (&#22269;&#23478;&#20849;&#21516;&#20307;) **Commonwealth of Australasia = Nanxù-Quiòdòtai (&#21335;&#24030;&#20849;&#21516;&#20307;) ***Aotorea: Aotorea (&#12450;&#12458;&#12488;&#12524;&#12450;) **Cambrian Guyana = Queñguyana (&#20581;&#12464;&#12516;&#12490;) **Cambrian Polynesia = Quentatò (&#20581;&#22810;&#23798;) **England = Eicocu (&#33521;&#22269;) ***Compound: Ei (&#33521;) **English Guyana = Eiguyana (&#33521;&#12464;&#12516;&#12490;) **Fiji = Fidji (&#12501;&#12528;&#12472;) **Grand Fenwick = Daifenwiccu (&#22823;&#12501;&#12529;&#12531;&#12528;&#12483;&#12463;) **India = Indo (&#21360;&#24230;) ***Compound: In (&#21360;) **Kemr: Queñcocu (&#20581;&#22269;) ***Compound: Quen (&#20581;) **Madagascar: Madagasucaru (&#12510;&#12480;&#12460;&#12473;&#12459;&#12523;) **Malta: Maruta (&#12510;&#12523;&#12479;) **North American League = Hocubeidòmei (&#21271;&#31859;&#21516;&#30431;) ***Compound: Bei (&#31859;) **Scotland: Soccocu (&#24101;&#22269;) ***Compound: Soçu, So- + gemination (&#24101;) **South Africa = Nañafulica (&#21335;&#38463;&#24343;&#21033;&#21152; or &#21335;&#12450;&#12501;&#12522;&#12459;) *Croatia = Curoacia (&#12463;&#12525;&#12450;&#12484;&#12528;&#12450;) *[[Dalmatia]] = Dalimacia (&#12480;&#12522;&#12510;&#12484;&#12528;&#12450;&#12456;) *Danzig = Dandjigu (&#12480;&#12531;&#12472;&#12464;) *[[Deseret]] = Deseretto (&#12487;&#12475;&#12524;&#12483;&#12488;) *Egypt = Edjiputo (&#22467;&#21450; or &#12456;&#12472;&#12503;&#12488;) **Compound: Ai (&#22467;) *Equador = Sequidò (&#36196;&#36947;) *Eritrea = Elitorea (&#12456;&#12522;&#12488;&#12524;&#12450;) *Estonia = Esutonia (&#12456;&#12473;&#12488;&#12491;&#12515;) *Ethiopia = Etiopia (&#12456;&#12486;&#12451;&#12458;&#12500;&#12515;) *Federated Kingdom = Reñòcocu (&#36899;&#29579;&#22269;) *Filipinas = Hitò (&#27604;&#23798;) **Compound: Hi (&#27604;) *[[Florida-Caribbea]] = Ca-Calibea (&#33457;&#12459;&#12522;&#12505;&#12450;) or Cacocu (&#33457;&#22269;) or Furolida-Calibea (&#12501;&#12525;&#12522;&#12480;&#12539;&#12459;&#12522;&#12505;&#12450;) **Compound: Ca (&#33457;) **Aruba = Aruba (&#12450;&#12523;&#12496;) **Anguila = Añguira (&#12450;&#12531;&#12462;&#12521;) **Bahamas = Bahama (&#12496;&#12495;&#12510;) **Batavian Antilles = Rañantire (&#34349;&#12450;&#12531;&#12486;&#12451;&#12524;) **Cruzan Islands = Curuxxotò (&#12463;&#12523;&#12483;&#35576;&#23798;) **Cuba = Cuba (&#12463;&#12496;) **Florida = Cacocu (&#33457;&#22269;) or Furolida (&#12501;&#12525;&#12522;&#12480;) **Guadeloupe = Guaderupe (&#12464;&#12526;&#12487;&#12523;&#12506;) **Hispañola = Isupaniora (&#12452;&#12473;&#12497;&#12491;&#12519;&#12521;) **Jamaica = Djameeca (&#12472;&#12515;&#12513;&#12540;&#12459;) **Martinique = Maatiniccu (&#12510;&#12540;&#12486;&#12451;&#12491;&#12483;&#12463;) **Porto Rico = Fùcò (&#23500;&#28207;) **Saint Kitts = Seiquitçu (&#32854;&#12461;&#12483;&#12484;) **Tobago = Tobago (&#12488;&#12496;&#12468;) *[[France]] = Fuccocu (&#20175;&#22269;) **Compound: Fuçu (&#20175;) **Francie = Furanxi (&#12501;&#12521;&#12531;&#12471;) **Gaulhe = Gooyu (&#12468;&#12540;&#12518;) **Bretagne = Buretania (&#12502;&#12524;&#12479;&#12491;&#12515;) *French Guyana = Fuçuguyana (&#20175;&#12464;&#12516;&#12490;) *French Guinea = Fuçuguinea (&#20175;&#12462;&#12493;&#12450;) *Fujian Taiwan and Hainan = Fucutaicai (&#31119;&#21488;&#28023;) *Gabon = Gabon (&#12460;&#12508;&#12531;) *Georgia = Gurudjia (&#12464;&#12523;&#12472;&#12450;) *Germany = Doiçu (&#29420;&#36920;); Holy Roman Empire = Xinsei Ròma Teicocu (&#31070;&#32854;&#32645;&#39340;&#24093;&#22269;); German Union = Docuremmei (&#29420;&#36899;&#30431;) **Compound: Docu (&#29420;) **Anhalt = Anharuto (&#12450;&#12531;&#12495;&#12523;&#12488;) **Baden = Baden (&#12496;&#12487;&#12531;) **Bavaria = Babala (&#12496;&#12496;&#12522;&#12515;) **Braunschweig = Buraunxuwaigu (&#12502;&#12521;&#12454;&#12531;&#12471;&#12517;&#12527;&#12452;&#12464;) **Bremen = Buremen (&#12502;&#12524;&#12513;&#12531;) **Hamborg = Hamborugu (&#12495;&#12531;&#12508;&#12523;&#12464;) **Hannover = Hannoba (&#12495;&#12531;&#12494;&#12458;&#12496;) **Hessen = Hessen (&#12504;&#12483;&#12475;&#12531;) **Lippe = Lippa (&#12522;&#12483;&#12497;) **Lübeck = Libeccu (&#12522;&#12505;&#12483;&#12463;) **Luxemburg = Ruccusemburugu (&#12523;&#12483;&#12463;&#12475;&#12531;&#12502;&#12523;&#12464;) *Gold Coast = Quiñgan (&#37329;&#23736;) *Greece = Guirixa ギリシャ *Hunan = Conan (&#28246;&#21335;) *Hungary = Fuñguría (&#12501;&#12531;&#12464;&#12522;&#12450;) **Compound: Cò (&#27946;) *Japan = Nippon (&#26085;&#26412;) **Compound: Nitxi (&#26085;) **Yamato = Yamato (&#22823;&#21644;) ***Compound: Wa (&#21644;) **Corea = Txòsen-Òcocu (&#26397;&#39854;&#29579;&#22269;) ***Compound: Sen (&#39854;) **Ezo = Ezo (&#34662;&#22839;) ***Compound: Ebi (&#34662;) **Lùquiù = Lùquiù (&#29705;&#29699;) ***Compound: Lù (&#29705;) **Meidji-dò = Meidji-dò (&#26126;&#27835;&#36947;) ***Compound: Mei (&#26126;) *Judea = Yudaya (&#12518;&#12480;&#12516; or &#29494;&#22826;) **Compound: Yuu (&#29494;) *Kanawiki = Canawiqui (&#37329;&#22495;) **Compound: Quin (&#37329;) *[[Louisianne]]: Ruijian (&#39006;&#23546;&#23433;) **Compound: Rui (&#39006;) *[[Mejico]] = Mehico (&#32654;&#24422;) **Compound: Guen (&#24422;) *Micronesian Confederation = Xòtò Rempò (&#23567;&#23798;&#32879;&#37030;) *[[Mongolia]] = Mòco (&#33945;&#21476;) **Compound: Mò (&#33945;) *Montrei = Òzan (&#29579;&#23665;) or Montorei (&#12514;&#12531;&#12488;&#12524;&#12452;) *[[Nam Viet]] = Nañeçu (&#21335;&#36234;) **Compound: Eçu (&#36234;) *Nanchang = Nanxò (&#21335;&#26124;) *Nanhanguo = Nañcañguo (&#21335;&#28450;&#22269;) *[[Nouvelle-Francie]] = Xim-Furanxi (&#26032;&#12501;&#12521;&#12531;&#12471;) or Xim-Fuccocu (&#26032;&#20175;&#22269;) *Papal States = Hòò-cocca (&#27861;&#29579;&#22269;&#23478;) *Portugal = Porutogaru (&#33889;&#33796;&#29273;) **Compound: Pu (&#33889;) *Republic of the Two Crowns = Cammuli Futacaxira Quiòwacocu (&#20896;&#20108;&#38957;&#20849;&#21644;&#22269;) *Russia = Rococu (&#38706;&#22269; or &#39791;&#22269;) *Scandinavian Realm = Hocúò Cocudo (&#21271;&#27431;&#22269;&#22303;) or Hocuò Rempò (&#21271;&#27431;&#36899;&#37030;) **Denmark = Djimmàka (&#19969;&#25273;) ***Compound: Maçu (&#25273;) **Finland = Finranda (&#33452;&#34349;) ***Compound: Fun (&#33452;) **Greenland = Locutò (&#32209;&#23798;) **Iceland = Hiòtò (&#27703;&#23798;) **New Iceland = Xinpiòtò (&#26032;&#27703;&#23798;) **New Sweden = Xinsuèden (&#26032;&#29790;&#20856;) **[[Sweden]] = Suèden (&#29790;&#20856;) ***Compound: Suì (&#29790;) **Tjingdav = Txintò (&#38738;&#23798;) *Shanghai = Xanhai (&#19978;&#28023;) *Slevania: &#12473;&#12522;&#12535;&#12491;&#12515; Or whatever Forest-dweller-country becomes! :) *[[Tejas]] = Tehasu (&#25163;&#34030; or &#12486;&#12495;&#12473;) **Compound: Xu (&#25163;) *[[Tibet]] = Txibetto (&#35199;&#34101;) *Turkey = Toruco (&#12488;&#12523;&#12467;) or Dococu (&#22303;&#22269;) **Compound: Do (&#22303;) *Two Sicilies = Xixila Nicacocu (&#12471;&#12471;&#12522;&#12515;&#20108;&#12534;&#22269;) *[[Yemen]] = Emen (&#12456;&#12513;&#12531;) *[[Xliponia]] = Xiriponia (&#12471;&#12522;&#12509;&#12491;&#12450;) **Compound: Xi (&#26045;) *Zhuangguo = Sòcocu (&#22766;&#22269;) [[Category:Japan]] = Regions = *China (all of former Chinese Empire) = Xina (&#25903;&#37027;) *Europe = Òxù (&#27431;&#24030;) *Iberia = Djòrapu (&#22478;&#32645;&#33889;) *Spain = Djòra (&#22478;&#32645;) = Terms = *Condominium: Quiòseifu (&#20849;&#25919;&#24220;) [[Category:Language]] Meiji-go 981 31956 2006-03-01T05:10:21Z Nik 4 '''Meiji-go''' (明治語) is a [[Japanese]] creole spoken in [[Meidji-dò]]. It exhibits significant influence from [[Montreiano]] and Castillian, the languages of Meidji-dò's neighbors, [[Alta California]] and [[Montrei]]. Some of the characteristics of the language: ==Phonology== *De-affrication of /dZ/ (hence <i>j</i> romanization in name) *Palatized /h/ becomes /S/ *H pronounced as /x/ *F is labiodental *U and O are fully rounded *E preceded by a vowel or word initial pronounced /je/ *Voiced stops have affricate allophones *Gemination lost? *Moraic n (ん) becomes non-moraic; no distinction between moraic n + vowel or y and moraic n + n (thus, "tonight" is written ''connia'' (こんにゃ) rather than ''coñia'' (こんや) *R is pronounced as a simple alveolar tap (in all instances, no [l] allophone) */l/ exists in borrowings from Castilian and Montreiano (written as r-series with maru - many early borrowings of /l/ will fluctuate between r and l) *De-voicing (or, in some instances, loss) of certain instances of /u/ and /i/: **After a voiceless fricative or affricate (s, f, ç, tx), r, or l which is preceded by a vowel and either word-final or followed by a voiceless consonant (thus, hanas < hanasu), after /s/, /f/, or /l/ is almost always completely silent, after r more often simply voiceless (Alta Calforunia) (in kana, little ''i'' or ''u'' is used when the vowel is actually pronounced) **Between a voiceless stop and r or l (kuroi -> croi (generally pronounced with voiceless /u/)) *Certain vowel sequences (ai, au, oi, eu) pronounced as diphthongs (one mora), generally written in kana with a <i>small</i> i or u (thus, くろぃ for kroi) *Merger of ee and ei as /ej/ (one mora) *Long o pronounced as /ow/ (one mora) *Use of stress accent, generally on penultimate syllable (however, long a, i, or u tends to attract stress) *Some speakers have developed a more radical vowel alteration: **E and O are /E/ and /O/ **Short /i/ and /u/ become /e/ and /o/ **Long /i/ and /u/ are shortened to /i/ and /u/ **Short /a/ merges with /O/ **Long /a/ becomes short **Thus, these speakers have completely lost the vowel length in Japanese. ==Vocabulary== *Large number of Castillian and Montreiano loans. Tendency to mix Japanese and Castillian/Montreiano words ==Grammar== ===Nouns and adjectives=== *Use of -tatx as a simple plural (from -tatxi) *Introduction of definite article <i>an</i> (derived from <i>ano</i>), becomes an n- before vowels (''otoco'' "man", <i>an n-otoco</i> "the man", but ''xoujo'' "girl", ''an xoujo'' "the girl") (''ano'' remains for "that") *Use of "one" as an indefinite article *Drastic simplification of counter system (to just -nin, -hiqui, -çu) *Loss of adjective inflections, i-adjectives treated much like na-adjectives in Standard Japanese *-cu used as adverb inflection, tacked on to na-adjectives (thus, -nacu) ===Verbs=== *Loss of respectful speech forms (perception in Japan proper of rudeness) *Simplification of verbal inflections (loss of 1st, 4th and 5th bases) *Bare 2nd base used as imperative (e.g., ''tabe'' instead of ''tabero'', ''iqui'' instead of ''ique'') *Splitting of stem and auxilary *Auxilaries ''pre''posed (some older speakers retain postposed auxilaries) *Development of future tense (V2 + -nicu, from V2 + ni icu, modelled on Spanish ''ir a'') *Division between simple past (-ta) and perfect (past + kotar < koto ga aru; kotar sometimes preposed) *Simplification of past inflection to V2 + -ta *Progressive form likewise simplified *Loss of -tara, -tari, -ba, etc (''if'' indicated by invariant ''mox'') *Loss of negative inflections, use of pre- or post-posed ''nai'' as an invariant negative marker (older speakers generally postpose, younger speakers prepose) *Passive formed by sareru followed by V2 (e.g., sarer tabe instead of taberareru) *Causative marked by saseru followed by V2 *Some speakers have lost the third base (dictionary form), using V2 as the ''only'' form *''Des'' treated as copula, inflected as regular verb *''-maxou'' used for "Let's" (these two being the sole survivors of the polite forms in Standard Japanese) ===Particles and adpositions=== *''no'', ''wa'', ''ni'', ''wo'' treated as suffixes (usually, but see below; also, does not affect position of stress) *''to'' used for "and" *''cara'' preposed (''Otoco wa Nippon cara Meidji-dò ni itta'' -> ''An n-otócowa cara nippon Meijí-douni iquita'' or ...''nonacaye Meiji-dou iquita'') *''ga'' retained only in a few set phrases *''wa'' is now a simple marker of subject, increasingly often dropped *Reversal of possessor-possessed, except with pronouns (''ano hito no ie'' -> ''an casa ano xítono'', that man's house; using Hispanic loan-word ''casa'') *Postpositional phrases become prepositional, ''no'' often becomes reanalyzed as part of preposition (e.g., ''ie no naca ni'' -> ''nonacani an casa'', inside the house) *Younger speakers often use ''cara'' to indicate posession (''an casa cara an n-otoco'' instead of ''an casa an n-otócono'') *''Ni'' often replaced by ''nonacaye'' (for movement or dative) or ''nonacani'' (for location) (see example above with ''cara'') ===Syntax=== *Verbs are still generally sentence-final, but post-posing of objects does occur, especially in younger speakers. ==Orthography== *Generally written in Roman letters within Meidji-dò itself. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Language]] Meidji-dò 982 58893 2009-04-11T01:42:25Z Misterxeight 192 /* Culture */ {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''明治道<br>Meidji-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Meidji-do.png]] |- |colspan=2|<small>Motto: Where Russia Melts into Japan</small> |- |'''Official Languages'''||[[Japanese]], [[Meiji-go]] [[Montreiano]], Castilian |- |'''Capital'''||Meidji City (明治市) |- |'''Government Type'''||[[Condominium]] |- |Partners||Emperor or Regent of Japan and [[Alta California]] |- |'''Proprietors'''||[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]<br>Arnoldo Schwarzenegger |- |'''Chief Administrator'''||[[Cuscobu Alberuto]] |- |'''[[Currency|Currencies]]'''||Montreiano aulón<br>Alta California peso<br>Japanese lò<br>Meidji-dò yen |} '''Meidji-dò''' (明治道), also known as '''Meidji Colony''' (明治植民地, Meidji-xocumintxi) is a [[condominium]] between the Emperor of [[Japan]] and the government of [[Alta California]], roughly 50 square miles in size, near the northern border of [[Montrei]]. The territory was originally inhabited by the [[Kashaya]]. The colony consists primarily of a city known as Meidji City (明治市, named after [[Emperor Meidji]]) and surrounding area. Within the city is a small trading center called Roshiya or Roxía (ロシア), originally known as Ft. Rossiya. == History == === Russo-Castilian === The colony got its start in 1812, with the founding of Ft. Rossiya by [[Russia]]n fur traders. At the time, sea otter pelts were a *very* lucrative trade, used extensively in the courts of Japan, [[China]], and Russia. Russia approached [[Castile and Leon]] with an offer to share the profits in the fur trade if they would allow them to build a trading outpost somewhere along the northern shore of Alta California, which C-L owned at the time. Not wanting it to be too close to their provincial capital which was at the time Monterey (in modern-day Montrei, at the time part of the same province as Alta California), but wanting it close enough, they offered land near the northern cities of Santa Rosa and San Francisco, which offered easy access to keep an eye on the Russians (whom they did not trust fully). They also were not willing to fully give up the land to Russia, and Russia saw the opportunity for trade with Castile and Leon from AC, as well as the chance for access to more sea otter pelts too good to pass up, so an agreement was reached in which it would become a condominium. The Russians chose an area of coastal bluffs 10 miles north of the river the Russians called "Slavianka" (Still named so today; Montreianos had no name for it, though it forms their northern Boundary) [[Ivan Kuskov]] had thought the site was good for farming, but the Russians found it to be difficult to grow good crops there, so they offered increased profits from their sea otter pelt revenues, if Castile and Leon would allow Russian traders to set up farms on the protected sides of the hills behind Ft. Ross in the small valleys. The Russians also offered trade of other Russian products in exchange for crops not easily grown in their own small farms (such as citrus which do not grow well along the foggy coast). Such a deal was too good to pass up. === Russo-Mejican Period === The colony had good times and bad times. During the [[Mejico|Mejican]] Period (1828 - 1840's), Ft. Rossiya was nearly forgotten, trading extensively with AC, which began showing signs of rebellion from Mejico, as Mejico began to forget about AC as well. This lead to great dissatisfaction and unrest among Californios, who always saw themselves as distinct from Mejico (they saw Mejicans as foreigners who meddle in their affairs, and understand little of their culture). They also saw Mejico as always treating Alta California as a burden rather than a part of "their" nation. Mejico threatened to burn Rossiya to the ground if they continued trading with AC, and threatened to sink the ships that would sail down to Monterey for provisions. The Russians in turn threatened total suspension of trade, and war had Mejico done anything. Mejico very smartly decided to leave Rossiya alone and allow them to continue trade with AC. === Russo-AC Period === When AC gained its independence from Mejico in 1845, Russia established AC as its prime trading partner in former Castile and Leonian territories, as Russian trade ships did not want to sail all the way to Acapulco for minimal trade deals. AC, which had not begun trade with many of the big nations began a primary trade relationship with Russia, and allowed them to extend their colony down to the Slavianka river and about as far inland as our Healdsburg. The Russians gladly agreed although they never extended their settlements far from Rossiya (the land here is hilly and along the coast rugged). 3 years after AC gained independence, Montrei gained theirs, and set out to establish relationships with other nations along the west coast. Russia supported AC, and refused deals with Montrei (officially declaring it a rogue nation at first). [[Japan]], who had been isolated from the West was eyed as a potential candiate, and Montreiano ships sailed into Japan. The Japanese were at first reluctant, but Montrei offered an economic foot in the door for Japan along the west coast, offering natural materials that Japan had scarce supplies (metals, minerals, etc.). They also offered up mining deals with Japan with the gold that had been recently discovered in 1849 near the eastern border of Montrei (part of which funded the building of Montreiano naval ships). Such a deal was too good to pass up, and the xògun opened Japan up to Western nations. === Japanese-AC Period === In 1905 Japan warred with Russia, winning, and of course taking its posessions, one of which was Rossiya. AC who at the time had not had strong ties with Japan, decided that trying to wrestle back Rossiya would not be a very good idea, as Japan was at this time stronger than AC was militarily (as AC had been fighting [[Tejas]] since the 1840's). They decided to offer a new [[condominium]]ship with Japan, in exchange for trade once conducted with Russia. Japan saw an opportunity to establish an overseas colony south of [[Alyaska]], and began to send colonists to Rossiya, renaming it Meidji-dò, with its capital Meidji-xi (and renaming the river Slavianka "Sulabíanca"). They gained all of the land offered to Russia formerly, and began to expand out into the surrounding lands (Japan did not need to set up a colony in Montrei, as Montrei was open to allowing Japanese citizens to "set up shop" in Montrei in general, rather than keeping them confined to one enclave). Traders continued to use the name ''Rossiya'', and so eventually the name officially reverted to Roxía for the trade center (but Meidji-xi continued to be the name of the city, and Meidji-dò for the colony) Meidji-dò began to prosper, as Japanese ships sailed between AC and Japan, using [[Kanawiki]] as the central pacific stopping point. Japan designated Roxía as its exclusive western North American Port (being far more central on the western North American coast than Alyaska), where goods from Japan are dropped off, and goods heading towards Japan are loaded onto ships there as well (they do head to ports further south and further north though, Roxía is simply the port they head to first). Since 1905, Meidji-dò has grown into a small colony with the Meidji-xi being the main populated area, and smaller towns scattered about its territory. == Economy == Trade has made Roshiya wealthy, and a very popular tourist destination for Japanese, Alta Californians, and Montreianos alike. Tourism is now the main draw here, as the Japanese kept the original Russian buildings, but built Japanese-style buildings, and a temple there as well. One of the principal families descends from [[Ivan Kuskov]], and is known either by the Russian name, or by the Japanese variant "Cusucobu". Russian tourists are not keen to visit Roxía as it is a big reminder of what Russia lost in the war of 1905. Some Russians call for the return of Roxía back to Russia, but the town has had so much Japanese Influence, that even Ivan Kuskov's descendants no longer consider themselves principally Russian, and relate more to Japanese culture. The people of Roxía would not want to be returned to Russia anyway,as it's rife with corruption and out of touch with their affairs anyway. The Fort and the town now: Father Mariano Payeras said of it in 1822: "The fort is situated arop a mesa which is surrounded by ravines which abut the sea. It is constructed of Redwood planks (there is no other wood used in any of the structures) and forms a palisade. It is four varas high, uniformly, and is surmounted by a beam set with pointed stakes intended to dissuade any assault. It has three gates: one to the northeast, one to the west, and one to the southeast" Lieutenant Mariano Vallejo to governor Figueroa said in 1833: "its walls form a quadrangle of exactly 100 varas squared" The fort was constructed entirely out of redwood (Sequoia sempervirens) which is the most common timber tree of the area. The quadrangle contained a church, commander's house, two warehouses, a supply warehouse, barracks, and three officials' houses. These buildings are all of the log cabin style that the Russians used in Siberia and [[Alyaska]]. This is still in existence in Roxía, which the Japanese kept to show off both its Russian history and as a way to mock those Russians who still haven't accepted Russia's defeat in 1905. All other buildings are of Japanese design. == Culture == The town that has sprung up looks just as if it had been taken right from Japan itself. AC cultural influence is fairly weak, so the Japanese never went with their style of building (also because Japanese builders weren't familiar with it). It has kind of a "Japanese cultural park" feel to it, but it isn't a park, people do live and work in Roshiya. It isn't a cultural Disneyland. The people of Meidji-dò speak either Japanese, Montreiano, or Spanish (Montreiano is important because of proximity to Montrei). Very, very few families still speak Russian. Most of those in Meidji-dò are of Japanese descent, but a few are of Russian/[[Kashaya]] (a local tribe related to the Pomo) ancestry (they're the ones who tend to speak Russian still), or Russo-Japanese ancestry, and a few families are Japanese-AC ancestry. The Japanese in Meidji-dò aren't as into keeping their ancestry pure as they might be if this were in [[Japan]]. Religion wise the Russian/Kashaya, or Russo-Japanese families still practice the Russian Orthodox version of Christianity. Some of them alternate with Japanese [[Buddhism]]/[[Xintò]] or [[Zesucutò]] practices. Those whose families are of AC ancestry tend to be Roman Catholic, or Buddhist/Xinto/Zesucutò. The old Russian Chapel exists, a new Roman Catholic church is nearby, and not too far from those churches is the ground of a Buddhist Temple. Entrance into and exiting out of Roxía is heavily controlled. A high wall was erected around the main town area of Roxía, which is more to protect the interests of traders than anything else. The walled-in area is roughly the area of the port itself, and is where all trading activities occur. Most businesses are within this area, and most of the housing is outside of it. Citizens of Alta California, Japan, Montreiano, and anyone belonging to the North Pacific League are allowed to pass freely through the gates surrounding the walled-in sections. Anyone not a citizen of these nations ([[Tejas]], Mejico, [[NAL]], etc.) are only allowed within certain heavily guarded areas of Roxía, which is surrounded by an imposing iron fence, namely the touristy entertainment districts. Two week long passes are granted to those who apply, however. They allow a similar freedom for Non NPL Members to pass through into any part of Roxía. Although, these passes are only issued to those conducting business. Tourists are not allowed these passes. There's no reason anyone not on business would want to leave the touristy entertainment district anyway, except maybe to visit the Buddhist temple, the old Russian Orthodox chapel, or the catholic church. The residential areas of Meidji-xi really are not that exciting or interesting to most tourists anyway. The Slogan in Meidji-dò is "Where Russia Melts into Japan", meaning vestiges of its Russian past remain, such as the old fort buildings, but Japanese culture predominates. It also has a bit of a mocking tone. The old palisade has been repaired and reconstructed quite a few times. It still stands, and part of the wall that protects the trade areas seems to help protect it as well. The wall that has been built makes the interior of Roshiya look like a much more imposing fort. These walls also have watch towers, and the entire structure looks much like the protective walls of Japanese castles. The Entertainment and Tourist district is called Meteni (The old name of the site). You can get the best Japanese food in all of AC here. Meidji-dò, outside of Roshiya, uses the [[Meidjirequi]]. == Government == The President of Alta California (currently Arnoldo Schwartzenegger) and the Emperor of Japan share the position of Head of State. Local matters are largely under the control of an elected Assembly which chooses a Chief Administrator for a 4-year term, subject to the consent of the Proprietors, who also possess veto power over all acts of the Assembly. {{Japan}} [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Alta California]] [[Category:Condominium]] Scandinavian Realm 983 53013 2008-08-04T14:53:06Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Det Skandinaviske (Oldenborgiske) Riksfællegsskap<br>The Commonwealth of the Scandinavian (Oldenburg) Realm}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Riksfællegsskapet|english=The Scandinavian Realm}} {{image infobox|file=Srflag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto="Rikets Styrke med Guds Hjælp og Folkets Kjærlighet"<br>"The Strength of the Realm with God's Help and the Love of the People"}} {{lang2 infobox|official='''[[Riksmål]]''', Bengali, Finnish, Gadangme, German, Greenlandic, Icelandic, Mandarin, Mon, Negerhollands (Cruzan), Qvenish, Same, Tamil, Thai|others=Low Saxon, North Frisian, East Frisian, Føtish, Akan, Ewe, Balante, Nicobarese languages, Andamanese languages, Karen, Malay}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Administrative: [[Gøteborg]]<br>Royal: [[Køpenhavn]]|other=Akra, Bolama, Charlotte Amalie (destroyed by atomic blast in 2004), Christiania, Kiel, Lybæk, Martaban, Stockholm, Xrirampur}} {{ruler infobox|title=Archqueen|name=Her Majesty Margrethe II}} {{ruler infobox|title=Chancellor|name=Åge Ovesen Høgh-Guldberg (Høgre Party)}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=35 million|adjective=Scandinavians}} {{currency infobox|currency=Riksdaler SI (Specie) = (subdivisions vary between SR states).}} {{close infobox}} = General Facts = [[Image:Srterr.jpg|thumb|A map of the Scandinavian Realm]] *Major (State-recognized) Religions: Evangelic Lutheran (official), Buddhism, Hinduism, Roman Catholicism, Æsetro. = Description = <b>Det Skandinaviske Riksfællegsskap</b> (the Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm, henceforth the SR) is a multi-national state composed of independent national states in personal union with the Oldenburg monarchy residing in [[Køpenhavn]] (Copenhagen), Denmark. The national states include the Scandinavian countries and their former colonies and protectorates: *[[Denmark]] *[[Sweden]] *[[Norway]] *[[Finland]] *[[Samme]] *[[Schleswig-Holstein]] *[[Oldenburg]] *[[Rygen]] *[[Lybæk]] *[[Faeroe Islands]] *[[Iceland]] *[[Greenland]] *[[New Sweden]] *[[New Iceland]] *[[Gadangmeland]] *[[Gebaland]] *[[Cruzan Islands]] *[[Tranquebar]] *[[Frederiksnagore]] *[[Nicobar Islands]] *[[Andaman Islands]] *[[Monland]] *[[Tenasserim]] *[[Tsingdav]] These are all independent states today but are in free association with the Riksråd (the multi-national SR government) based in [[Gøteborg]], [[Rikshovedstadsområde]]. Oldenburg, Holstein, and Lybæk are also members of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Similarly, New Sweden and New Iceland are also members of the [[North American League]]. In addition to member states, there are also member territories. These are tracts of land and/or water under the jurisdiction of the SR government, but do not form a national state on its own. There is one [[Rikshovedstadsområde|realm capital territory]] and three dependencies: *[[Rikshovedstadsområde]] *[[North Atlantic Dependency]] *[[South Atlantic Dependency]] *[[Antarctic Dependency]] = The Dannebrog Ensigns = Officially, the SR does not have any flag, but only official ensigns and banners. However, for all practical purposes, these can be regarded as flags. Thus, the flag of the SR is the Dannebrog ensign and banner, which is the oldest in continuous use by any state in the world. Legend has it that the Dannebrog fell from heaven during the Battle of Reval (modern day Tallinn in Estonia), in 1219, when the Danes were engaged in a crusade against heathens along the Baltic coasts. Historians, however, claim that it is likely derived from old crusader banners of the time. Whatever its exact origins, it was subsequently adopted by the Kingdom of Denmark as its banner. It later became the banner of the Kalmar Union after Archking Eric of Pomerania's unsuccessful attempt to introduce a new Nordic flag (yellow with red cross) in 1430. When Sweden left the union in 1523, Denmark-Norway continued using the Dannebrog, seeing itself as the legitimate continuation of the Kalmar Union, while Sweden-Qvenland-Finland adopted another flag modelled on the Dannebrog - a blue banner with a yellow cross. When Denmark-Norway and Sweden-Qvenland-Finland united to form the Scandinavian Realm in 1809, the Dannebrog once again became the banner of a united Scandinavia. The name "Dannebrog" means "tanned cloth" (i.e. "red cloth"). [Note: It does not mean "Danish cloth" as it does *here*]. The Dannebrog is red with a white cross that extends to the edges of the flag. Originally, the Dannebrog was a square banner. The square Dannebrog is still used on land as the basis for regimental banners by the army. But for use at sea as an ensign the fly was lengthened such that the vertical part of the cross is shifted towards the hoist side. This was done for visual as well as practical reasons. Originally, the Dannebrog symbolized the king, and all the ships that flew the Dannebrog was owned by him. However, in the 17th century, it became so popular that even private vessels flew it too. So an ordinance was passed allowing privately owned vessels to fly the square Dannebrog, and His Majesty's Ships to fly the swallow-tail Dannebrog. The former became the civil ensign used by the marine and other civilian vessels, and the latter became the state ensign used by the navy and government installations. By the time the Scandinavian Realm was formed in 1809, the Dannebrog symbolized not only the King, but the entire monarchy which included three kingdoms, and a number of grand duchies, duchies, principalities, protectorates, and colonies. Eventually, each state was allowed to fly the Dannebrog ensigns with their respective arms in the canton. The civil ensign has the overall proportions of 3:4. The state ensign is a 7:8 rectangle with swallowtails giving it an overall 1:2 proportion. The width of the cross is 1/7th of the hoist; the hoist is thus divided 9:3:9 whilst the fly is divided 9:3:16 (9:3:12 for the state ensign's rectangular part, plus 14 for the swallowtails). [Note: proportions are slightly different than *here*]. Each state also has its own own official banner of arms for use on land. These were originally square banners. However, due to the maritime traditions of the SR, these banners came to mimic the proportions of the civil dannebrog ensign, with the heraldic charge is shifted towards the hoist. == State Ensign == http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sr-state.gif == Civil Ensign == http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sr.gif = History = The first time Scandinavia is mentioned in records is in Roman annals, and then barely at all. However, in the 8th to 10th centuries, the Viking excursions made Scandinavia well known indeed. The Vikings raided, traded and explored far beyond their home areas, settled the islands of the North Atlantic (Iceland and the Faeroe Islands) and even created settlements on Greenland and a short-lived one in North America. Other Vikings sailed the Russian rivers down to Persia and Constantinople. The raids stopped after the success of Christianity in Scandinavia around the 11th century and the formation of the three Scandinavian kingdoms - Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. Sweden gradually expanded eastward into [[Finland]] and [[Nassland]], and brought them into the Scandinavian cultural zone. In 1397, the first attempt to unite Scandinavia was made, the so-called Kalmar Union - led by [[Denmark]]. The union wasn't exactly a success, the Swedes in particular resisted it, and at the end of the 15th century it was more of a state of anarchy. A very unsuccessful attempt by the Danish king, Christian II, to crush the Swedish opposition in the 1520s led to full-scale rebellion and the collapse of the union in 1523. Thus, the Kingdom of Denmark-Norway and the Kingdom of Sweden-Finland replaced the Union. [[Nassland]] became a protectorate of Sweden-Finland. The Duchies of Schleswig and Holstein, and the Principality of Rygen were in a personal union with the Danish-Norwegian Crown. Just after the collapse of the Kalmar Union, the reformation took hold in Scandinavia and strong state churches based upon Evangelic Lutheranism were created. The strong state churches, a weak and poor nobility, an influential class of free farmers and a strong King together would shape how Scandinavian society would develop. In the 17th century, Sweden-Finland started expanding eastwards, by forcefully conquering several Baltic lands, including several lands formerly held by Denmark-Norway. Denmark-Norway, on the other hand, looked westwards, granted royal charters to trading companies that peacefully acquiring several overseas tropical colonies through treaties: [[Tranquebar]], Martaban (in [[Monland]]), Danmarksnagore (in [[Frederiksnagore]]), Christiansborg (in [[Gadangmeland]]), and the [[Cruzan Islands]]. Sweden-Finland did manage to grant royal charters to trading companies as well, but only one of them, the <i>Nya Sverige Compagnie</i> (New Sweden Company), managed to establish a permanent colony, [[New Sweden]]. [[Greenland]], [[Iceland]], and the [[Faeroe Islands]] were already Norwegian colonies since viking times. The king of Denmark-Norway also inherited what would later become the Duchy of Oldenburg. In the beginning of the 18th century, Denmark-Norway, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and [[Russia]] together put an end to Sweden-Finland's aggressive behaviour by defeating it in the Great Nordic War. Sweden-Finland lost several of her Baltic dominions to [[Russia]], while Denmark-Norway gained the unification of Schleswig-Holstein (which had by then been divided into a number of ducal portions). After the Great Nordic War, the 18th century was generally a period of enlightenment: serfdom was abolished, parliamentarism developed, Lutheran missionaries arrived in the colonies. The [[Nicobar Island|Nicobar]] and [[Andaman Islands]] were colonized by both the <i>Dansk Østindiske Compagnie</i> (Danish East Indian Company) and missionaries. In the second half of the 18th century, the Scandinavian colonies were turned into crown colonies when the Scandinavian crowns appropriated the various trading companies and turned them into trade departments to monopolize trade in the colonies. In 1792, Denmark-Norway banned the slave trade and established in [[Guinea]] colonies along the Pepper Coast and on the island of Bolama for free negroes. In the learned circles, another movement known as Scandinavism started to spread with the growing realization of national identity on one hand and common cultural heritage on the other hand. When the royal bloodline was dying out in Sweden-Finland, the road was paved for a new union. In 1809, King Gustav IV was deemed insane and unfit to rule and was overthrown. It was debated whether his replacement should be the Danish-Norwegian King Frederik VI or Gustav's uncle Karl. It fell on Frederik and Scandinavia was united once again. Separation of [[Nassland]] was a consequence of Scandinavian Union formation. Nassina in cooperation with [[Napoleon]] not only repelled [[Russia]]ns, but also escaped incorporation into union. Although Nassland became formally independent, it still remained economically bound to Union through <b>Scandinavian Peace Treaty</b> since 1810. The new Scandinavian Union now had a number of redundant trade departments and companies, so a number of Danish-Norwegian trade departments were merged with their Swedish-Finnish counterparts, reducing their number to four trade departments: the <i>Kongelige Nye Sverige Handel</i> (Royal New Sweden Trade Department), the <i>Kongelige Østindiske Handel</i> (Royal East Indian Trade Department), the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i> (Royal Guinean and West Indian Trade Department), and the <i>Kongelige Arctiske Handel</i> (Royal Arctic Trade Department). These trading departments were given trade monopoly rights to the colonies. The new <i>Kongelige Østindiske Handel</i> demonstrated its new strength by defending the Mons against Burmese aggression as a pretext to secure for itself access to the teak forests around the Gulf of Martaban. The colony of Martaban expanded its territory to become [[Monland]]. Tenasserim was also rewarded to the Scandinavian Realm as a tribute state to Siam in return for helping Siam regain some of the Shan states and Chiang Mai, which it had earlier lost to Burma. The new <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i> was equally bold. Because the slave trade was no longer legal, it was forced to seek the alternative in the plantation-based trade and to deal with the competition that was still engaged in slave trading. To secure for itself more land to establish new plantations, it had to expanded the territories of the colonies of [[Danish Guinea]]. It began waging a privateering campaign against slave traders, freeing captured slaves, employing them in the colonies of [[Danish Guinea]], and expanding them in the process. The expanded Danish Guinean colonies later became [[Gebaland]], [[Gadangmeland]], and The [[Pepper Coast]]. The trade departments developed for themselves powerful lobbies in the Scandinavian parliament. The Scandinavian Realm essentially became a corporatocracy, wherein the government of the Scandinavian Realm typically had to bow down to pressure from these trade departments. But by the 1840s, there were many independent tradesmen that wanted to break the trade departments' monopoly to trade in the colonies. In 1848, backed by North American financiers, New Sweden appropriated the <i>Kongelige Nye Sverige Handel</i> and joined the [[North American League]]. New Sweden thus came to enjoy more independence than Norway did from Denmark, or Finland did from Sweden. The acts taken by New Sweden inspired Norway, Finland, and the overseas territories to demand similar independence within the Union and from the trade departments in 1849. In 1855, a new [[SR Constitution|Constitution]] for the Common Affairs of Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Finland, Oldenborg, Schleswig, Holstein, Rygen, and New Sweden was drafted and put into effect. The new Constitution treated all these states as equal members of a <i>Skandinaviske Riksfællegsskap</i> (Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm). It was also made possible for the colonies to achieve the same status once they themselves managed to appropriate the trade departments controlling their economy. In 1858, the [[Danish East Indies]] appropriated the <i>Kongelige Østindiske Handel</i>. In 1918, the [[Norwegian North Atlantic]] ([[Greenland]], [[Iceland]], and the [[Faeroe Islands]]) did the same with the <i>Kongelige Arctiske Handel</i>. In 1936, [[Danish Guinea]] and the [[Cruzan Islands|Danish West Indies]] did the same with the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i>. In the decades following their independence, [[Danish Guinea]] would break up into the Scandinavian states of [[Gadangmeland]], [[Gebaland]], and [[The Pepper Coast]]. The [[Danish East Indies]] would also break up into the Scandinavian states of [[Monland]], [[Tenasserim]], the [[Nicobar Islands]], the [[Andaman Islands]], [[Frederiksnagore]], and [[Tranquebar]]. [[Greenland]] and the [[Faeroe Islands]] would gain their independence from [[Iceland]]. The 20th century saw the SR's involvement in the Second Great War when Germany attacked Rygen. At about the same time, Florida also conquered the Cruzan Islands. Germany was defeated a few years later, but a war against Florida waged on for the next half century until it was decisively defeated and the Cruzan Islands liberated in [[Florida War]] of 2004. In 1954, reclaimed land on the Danish island of Amager was exchanged for the Chinese city of [[Tsingdav]], which became another Scandinavian state. In 1989, [[Samme]] was created as another Scandinavian state from the former Finnish province of Lappland and the former Norwegian county of Finnmark. = Miscellaneous Topics = *[[SR Constitution]] *[[Riksmål]] *[[Rigsmaal patronymics|Rigsmål patronymics]] *[[Jante|Jante's Law]] *[[SR Climate and Geography]] *[[SR Currency]] *[[SR Military]] *[[SR Politics and Government]] *[[SR Economy and Industry]] *[[Ethnic Groups of the SR]] {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Lessinu Reformed Orthography 984 17600 2005-11-02T15:32:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Lessinu Reformed Orthography is the orthography of Lessinu proposed by the [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]]. Here I will outline it, comparing it with the main orthography in the area, highlighting the differences. :|ei| - |ae| :Some vowels add |h|, to be etymologically correct :|ß| - |s| :|sch| - |x| :|ch| - |j| :|za|, |zo|, |zu| - |ça|, |ço|, |çou| :|zi|, |ze|, |zy| - |ci|, |ce|, |cu| :|ki|, |ke|, |ky| - [qui], [que], [quu] :|u| - |ou| :|y| - |u| As you can see, it is something of a hodgepodge from various romance sources, including French, Spanish(Modern and Old) and Latin [[Category:Romance Languages]] Lessinu 985 61544 2009-08-23T03:59:51Z Benkarnell 190 '''Lessinu''' (Northern dialect: '''Läßin''') is a Romance language spoken in [[Thuringia]] in Germany. It has, through being in the middle of Germany for so long, been rather influenced by German, undergoing the High German consonant and vowel shifts. For instance, Spanish 'Todos la terra' translates into Läßin (Northern Dialect of Lessinu) as 'Zoß lei Zer'. Of course, in the more southerly dialects, this is less extreme, translating as 'Zossu lei Zerra'. It has a two-case system, with the distinction shown only in the articles. The Definite Article has the following paradigm: Masc. Singular Plural Nominative Il Los Genitive Lei Lohr Fem. Singular Plural Nominative La Las Genitive Lei Lohr Neut. Singular Plural Nominative Il La Genetive Lei Lohr The normal examples are 'Effu', 'Fela', and 'Monzeru' - 'horse', 'cat' and 'monster' Or, in the North, Eff, Fel, and Monzer. So, Il Effu, La Fela, Il Monzeru, Los Effos, Las Felas, La Monzera, Lei Effu, Lei Fela, Lei Monzeru, Lohr Effos, Lohr Felas, Lohr Monzera. The language is spoken by an ever dwindling number of [[Lessinischer | Läßinischers]] in Thuringia, specifically the small area called [[Lessinischland | Läßinischland]]. It may be extinct within fifty years. {{ibsource}} The first few verses of the Babel text: Zoß lei Zer zeneirun una sol Link Los Omos eirun eil Orienz, eß illos inkonzeraß una Pflänzei in Shinar, eß ineil abißeirun. Illos tischerun los "Nos fachamu laßeris, eß nos zorramu los." Illos üßiliseirun laßeris loco lei Läffis, eß Pißumen loco lei Mozer. Illos tischerun los, "Nos fachamu unu Stat, kum una Tur, pfe produscherebit eil Keil." A few notes on the language - This is the northern dialect. In this dialect, the languages name is spelt 'Läßin'. The southern dialect spells it 'Lessinu' or 'Leßinu'. In the north of the southern dialect, it is sometimes spelt 'Läßinu', which, for some reason, is the version I usually use. There are three major spelling conventions - those that use the characters |ä|, |ö|, and |ü|, as well as |ß|, those that use |e|, |oe|, |y|, and |ß|, and those that use |e|, |oe|, |y|, |ss|. Incidentally, there is a Romanceoid orthography for this thing - it looks kind of like this: Çosu lae cerra cenaeroun ouna sola linca. Los homos aeroun ael Orienci es illos inconceras ouna flencia in Shinar es illos inael. Illos tixeroun los, "Nos fajamou laseris, es nos çorramou los." Illos usilisaeroun laseris loco lae lefis, es Pisoumenou loco lae Mocerarou. Illos tixeroun los, "Nos fajamou ounou statou koum ouna toura, fe frodouxerebit ael Caelu" (http://archives.conlang.info/jhau/jizaen/sajhelzhian.html) {{Romance}} Lessinischland 986 12086 2005-02-27T10:05:00Z Joe 19 Läßinischland is an autonomous republic within [[Thuringia]]. Most of the inhabitants are [[Lessinischer|Läßinischers]]. The main languages are German and [[Lessinu]](also spelt [[Lessinu|Läßin]], [[Lessinu|Läßinu]], and [[Lessinu|Leßinu]]). Lessinu is a minority language, spoken only by two thousand or so people(1999 census). However, the nationalist [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]](LNP) would advocate mandatory teaching in schools within Läßinischland. Lessinischland is named after the inhabitants([[Lessinischer|Läßinischers]]), who are supposed by themselves the descendants of Christians fleeing persecution by Domitian. In fact, this idea is greatly controversial among linguists, who believe that their language is far too progressive for this to be true. [[Category:Lessinischland]] Ladino 987 12087 2005-06-05T23:48:28Z 128.139.226.37 linked to Hebrew Alphabet {{Ibero-Romance}} = &#1500;&#1488;&#1491;&#1497;&#1504;&#1493; = Ladino is an Iberian [[Romance Languages|Romance language]] closely related to Castilian, and the main official language of [[Mueva Sefarad]] in the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]]. Muevasefaradí Ladino differs from *here*'s Ladino (Judeo-Spanish) in its borrowed vocabulary - since the Sefaradim *there* moved to Mueva Sefarad instead of scattering across the Mediterranean, Ladino as spoken in MS contains a substantial number of early borrowings from Beothuk instead of French, Italian or Turkish. Ladino is written in [[Hebrew Alphabet|Hebrew characters]], although an official Latin alphabet transliteration scheme exists for the benefit of other member provinces of the NAL. A few examples of loanwords in Ladino from Beothuk: &#1489;&#1497;&#1488;&#1496;&#1497;&#1511;&#1493; (beátiko) = Beothuk &#1502;&#1488;&#1502;&#1488;&#1496;&#1497;&#1511; (mamatík) = home A number of other loan words have slipped in since Mueva Sefarad joined the [[NAL-SLC]]. These words come mostly from the languages of the closer provinces - Scots, English, and Gaelic especially. Other borrowings have come from Laurentian, the French dialect spoken in Nouvelle Francie, and from the Mi'kmaq, Innu, and Inuit spoken in Mueva Sefarad's mainland territory and up La Kosta Norte in [[Nunavik/Labrador]]. One of the best examples of these newer loanwords is the colloquial names of the NAL [[currency]] that the Muevasefaradíes share with their fellow provinces. Although they have perfectly fine official native Ladino names, the 'libra' 'sueldo' and 'denaryo' are more commonly known by the following names, borrowed from the nearby provinces: &#1508;&#1493;&#1504;&#1491;&#1493; (pundo) = &#1500;&#1497;&#1489;&#1512;&#1492; (libra) &#1513;&#1488;&#1500;&#1497;&#1503; (šalén) = &#1505;&#1493;&#1488;&#1497;&#1500;&#1491;&#1493; (sueldo) &#1508;&#1497;&#1504;&#1505;&#1497; (pense) = &#1491;&#1497;&#1504;&#1488;&#1512;&#1497;&#1493; (denaryo) [[Category:Language]] Mueva Sefarad 988 63986 2010-03-02T19:12:51Z Johnwcowan 22 /* Ekspulsyon */ typo {{start infobox|name=לה פרובֿינסיה די מואיבֿה ספרד<br>La Provinsya de Mueva Sefarad<br><i>Province of New Iberia</i>}} {{image infobox|file=Msflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Santa Ester]]|other=[[Flor de Santo Yona|Santo Yona]]<br>[[Kavo Oksidente]]<br>[[RSPSh|Riyo Seko i Pakua Šipi]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Ladino]]|others=[[Beothuk]]<br>[[Innu Aimun]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Nagid|name=Donya [[Aysha Toledano|Ayša Toledano]]}} {{area infobox|area=Island: 108,860 km²}} {{area infobox|area=Mainland: ?}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=muevasefaradíes}} {{establishment infobox|year=1492|reason=Founded}} {{establishment infobox|year=1816|reason=Presence Made Known}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1899 (31<sup>st</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''La Provinsya de Mueva Sefarad''' (the Province of New Iberia) occupies the eastern edge of the North American continent, where the sun rises first each day over the New World. Originally settled and ruled as an independent nation by Jewish refugees of the Iberian Expulsions of the late 15th century, with a healthy and influential Native minority, it is somewhat an anomaly in its surroundings, with a cultural, linguistic, and religious mix unique in the world. Although ''Mueva Sefarad'' properly translates from Ladino as "New Iberia" &mdash; ''Sefarad'' refering to the entire peninsula, and not just [[Spain|the Spains]] &mdash; the province is commonly called "New Spain" by the inhabitants of the rest of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== ===<i>Ekspulsyon</i>=== Between 1492 and 1497, every nation on the Iberian peninsula gave the [[Judaism|Jews]] who lived there three options: get out, convert to [[Christianity]], or die. The more than thousand-year-long history of the Sefaradim, the Jews of Iberia, had come to a close. There would be no more Golden Ages; no more weathering periods of persecution in secret; no more philosophers, poets, and generals; no more ''convivencia'' of Jews, Christians and [[Islam|Muslims]] living together in shared culture. After all the many ups and downs, the forces of Jihad and Crusade — of ''Reconquista'' — had replaced the intermittent glimmer of ''convivencia'' with the final curtain-call for the Sefaradim. This was the end of their story. Or was it? The plans of a certain foreign aspiring explorer named Columbus were well known, and in their desperation, the Sefaradim didn't even wait to see if his expectations of land across the Atlantic turned out to be true. On ships of their own, and on ones they hijacked or stole, they set out by ones, twos, and fleets into the Unknown West. ===''Independensya''=== Over the years, the secret settlement of Mueva Sefarad grew. With the help of the native people of the island, the Beothuks, the Jewish refugees survived and thrived. As time went on, they leaked news back to the Old Country, and absorbed increasing numbers of Crypto-Jews who found it too hard to stay on the Peninsula living a lie, followed by Muslim and Crypto-Muslim refugees of the Las Alpujarras rebellion of 1568 and the Expulsion of 1609, and even many New Christians who trusted more in their estranged Jewish and Muslim relatives than in the Iberian racial policies of ''limpieza de sangre''. The experience of persecution, broken promises, and living in secrecy hardened the Muevasefaradíes, and due to a kind of national paranoia they began to see all outsiders as heralds of the ''aldi&#269;a Inkizisyon'', the cursèd Inquisition. Any explorer or merchant ship that approached too close to the shores of their island refuge was fair game for their revenge — the lucky ones never saw their homes again; those not so lucky died. And slowly, across the world's ports, sailors spread frightening stories of Savage Red Indians of the North with a particular hatred of Iberian priests, who cursed them in Castillian, Catalan, or Portuguese (according to different versions of the tale) as they died slowly. The world moved on without them, and as the explorers became more bold, and their technology improved, it became harder and harder for the people of Mueva Sefarad to keep their existence secret from the developing nations on their doorstep. In the early 1800s, therefore, they made their presence known to the world community, and staked their claim on the entire island. Historians are still debating what were the true causes of the War of 1898, but to Mueva Sefarad it was ''la Gera dela Independensya i dela Unifikasyon'' — their War of Independence and of Unification. As they tell it, one or more of the Iberian nations claimed that, since Mueva Sefarad was settled by its own 'citizens', the large island off the coast of North America was therefore not an independent country, but merely a colony — one in violation of the expulsion edicts of the 15th through 17th centuries. Additionally, while somewhat pushed to the side in the 'official' view of history, the role of Muevasefaradí and other Sefaradic pirates and privateers such as [[Jean Lafitte]] in the buildup to the 1898 war cannot be ignored, and remains a dominant theme in Muevasefaradí folklore. ===''Unifikasyon''=== In the face of all-out war, Mueva Sefarad gave up its independence for the promise of security, and applied for admission to the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. The League came through, and was victorious in the war. Since then, the energies of the Muevasefaradíes have been dedicated not to secrecy and survival, but to cooperation and moving on from the past to claim their place as one part of a greater whole. The provincial governor holds the title of ''nagid''. Muevasefaradíes brought their martial traditions of secrecy and amphibian tactics to the North American League military, where they make up a substantial segment of the special ops units. They also helped introduce the use of war paint to military personnel from provinces with less-influential Native populations. Most of Mueva Sefarad's international dealings are with [[New_Francy|New Francy]], [[Judea]], and [[Montrei]]. Recently, Mueva Sefarad has become a popular tourist destination, both for hikers in its pristine wilderness areas as well as for cruises along the coasts and up La Kosta Norte past [[Nunavik]]. Other tourists are drawn to the unique mixture of Mediterranean culture and subarctic climate, or to the recently-discovered remains of Viking settlements on the northern peninsula. Ecologically conscious, although not ecotopian, most of the province's electricity comes from wind power. ==Geography== Mueva Sefarad is the easternmost point of North America, situated on the large irregularly-shaped island off the coast of [[New_Francy|New Francy]] and the League provinces of [[Alba Nuadh| New Scotland]] and [[Nunavik]], as well as on a part of the mainland to the east of [[New_Francy|New Francy]] and south of [[Nunavik]]. This foothold on the mainland, which remains in general sparsely populated, was left unclaimed by [[New_Francy|New Francy]] and so Mueva Sefarad claimed it when it joined the [[NAL-SLC|League]]. Most Muevasefaradíes live in the provincial capital and oldest settlement, [[Santa Ester]], which is situated on the large island in the long lake near the island's west coast. The next largest population center, which is also somewhat less dense, is the large vaguely flower-shaped peninsula attached to the southeast corner of the island, known as [[Flor de Santo Yona]]. The third largest city of Mueva Sefarad is [[Kavo Oksidente]], at the southwest corner of the island, which serves as the main port connecting the province to mainland North America. The last major population center is the twin cities of [[RSPSh|Riyo Seko & Pauka Šipi]], which together serve as the urban center of Mueva Sefarad's mainland region. ===Borders=== Mueva Sefarad shares only one dry border — the western border of the mainland region, which it shares with [[New Francy]]. All Mueva Sefarad's other borders are frontiers of water. <u>To the north, across [[Guadalkivir]] Bay</u>: [[Nunavik]] (this region of the province is known in Mueva Sefarad as <i>La Kosta Norte</i>) <u>To the east and south</u>: the Atlantic Ocean <u>To the southwest, across the Gulf of St Lawrence</u>: [[Alba Nuadh]] <u>To the west, across the Gulf of St Lawrence</u>: [[New Francy]] Even the international border on the mainland is mostly water, since it mostly follows rivers. ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== The official language of the province is [[Ladino]], an originally Judeo-Iberian dialect usually written in Hebrew characters, which absorbed many words from Beothuk. Most Muevasefaradíes are Jews, followed in demographic order by Muslims, Christians, and followers of Native religions. Ethnically, most of the population are of Iberian or Beothuk descent, although other Native groups besides the Beothuks are also found, especially the Innu on the mainland. Since Mueva Sefarad joined the [[NAL-SLC| League]], immigrants from the rest of the [[NAL-SLC| League]] and all parts of the world have settled there. Muevasefaradí Jews are mostly (unsurprisingly) Sefaradic, and Christians follow the Isadorian ("Mozarabic") Rite. It is said that hard times breed mysticism, and this is very true in Mueva Sefarad, where Islamic Sufi mysticism is a powerful spiritual force not only among the Muslims, but also, in modified forms, among Jews and Christians. Sefaradic [[Judaism]] is distinctive among the varied Jewish cultures of the modern world in its embrace of a form of Jewish mysticism based on ''Sefer ha-Zohar'', the "Book of Splendor", as well as in its veneration of saints, a development of Iberian Crypto-Judaism. In Mueva Sefarad, the Jewish fast day of ''Ta‘anit Ester'' (the Fast of Esther) — ''el Ayuno de Santa Ester'' in Ladino — is the official provincial memorial day for Muevasefaradí heroes, including soldiers who died in battle during both the pre-NAL and NAL periods of Mueva Sefarad's history, early settlers who couldn't survive the stresses of trying to rebuild their old society in a new harsher environment, people who were caught and killed by the Inquisition back in the past, and others. Immediately following the day of solemn memorials is ''Purim'', the Jewish holiday based on the Scroll of Esther in the Tanakh/Bible, which celebrates the victory of Queen Esther, Mordekhai, and the Jews of the Persian Empire over the forces of the vizier Haman who (against the generally tolerant policies of Ancient Persia) attempted to murder them all. Purim is traditionally celebrated by communal readings of the Scroll of Esther (the ''Megilla''), giving charity, sending food baskets to friends, and having a festive meal (usually involving drinking to a greater or lesser extent). In Mueva Sefarad, Purim is the unofficial 'Independence Day', and is celebrated with raucous partying among almost all segments of the population. Religious Jews generally celebrate it traditionally, and religious Muslims don't drink alcohol, but in general Purim has the feel of a province-wide party, with everyone having fun and sending each other food packages. Charitable organizations commonly collect a large proportion of their yearly 'revenue' around Purim-time, also. Mueva Sefarad's official 'independence day', ''Diya dela Unifikasyon'' (Unification Day), which celebrates the victory of the 1898 War and the province's joining the North American League, is a much quieter affair, involving sight-seeing, barbecues, cultural attractions and big sales. {{NAL}} [[Category:Iberia]] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] [[Category:North American League]] Kerno 989 53083 2008-08-06T19:23:26Z Kgaughan 32 Tidied up layout. [[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]] '''Kerno''' is related to [[Brithenig]] and [[Breathanach]]. It is spoken in the western third of [[Kemr]]'s province of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]], in the [[France|French]] department of [[Bretagne]] and in several Kemrese dominions oversea. A large population inhabit the Republic of [[Louisianne|Louisiana]] and also the regions around [[Hong Kong]]. ==Overview== There are two principal registers found in Dumnonian literature written in Kerno. The so-called Common Register is really identical to the spoken language. Texts in this register are marked "CR" in the page indicated below. There is also a more elevated, more Latinesque register called the Literary Register. It was in use from the medieval period up till about the early XX century. The use of the two registers has been described somewhat as an Englishman speaking the dialect of Kent in his everyday life, but when writing resorts to the parlance and particulars of the Chaucerian language. Texts in the Literary Register are marked "LR". The Grammar Precis can be found [http://www.bethisad.com/kerno_grammar_paradigms.htm here]. It contains some historical and social background and proceeds into the basic paradigms. The Precis treats only of the Common Register. For a description of the Literary Register, kindly refer to Ferrar's ''[[Books|Concise Tabulation of the Cornovian Dialect]]''. The Lexicon is pretty large and is thus divided into shorter sections: [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_abc.htm A-B-C], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_def.htm D-E-F], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_ghijk.htm G-H-I-J-K], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_lllmn.htm L-LL-M-N], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_opqqu.htm O-P-Q-Qu], [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_rrhst.htm R-Rh-S-T], & [http://www.bethisad.com/lexicon_uvwxyz.htm U-V-W-X-Y-Z]. See [http://www.bethisad.com/kerno_texts.htm texts] for a number of text examples in Kerno. Most are short excerpts from folklore and the Bible. The longer texts of Guimier and the Contest should be of interest for the advanced student. There is also a short [http://www.bethisad.com/phrasebook.html Phrasebook] which might be of some interest to the traveller in southern Britain. {{Western Romance}} ==Some Questions and Answers== Note that the Pages regarding the people that speak Kerno have not been reworked as of yet, so you might not be able to find anything without considerable expense in quantum-dimensional mining equipment. ===Where in the IB timeline is Kerno spoken?=== Kerno is spoken móstly in the ''[http://www.bethisad.com/armorica.htm Duché de Cornouaille]'' (the Breton region) in [[France]], the NAL province of [[Ter Mair]] and parts of Oz ([[Australasia]]). Its homeland is the southern Kemrese province of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]], corresponding to ''here's'' Duchy of Cornwall and the English counties of Devon, Somerset, Wiltshire, Dorset, and parts of Gloucester. Fewer than 45% of the province's population are L1 speakers of Kerno anymore. ===What does Kerno look like?=== <blockquote><font face="Bunchló" color="brown"> La Newes l' Ayre. -- ‘Ny miz samotempeor sezevont y vineg le Sang Dreuand en l' echluys, sezement po is sew deliberacièn. Et couant condfablavont, gouezont ys yan newe trasnafigant l' ayre soer y sew phednes. Couant gouezont y h-ommen la newe y vinegges po is sew deliberacièn; l' ancheor ys iazeisont. Et cazus l' ancheor do miz parcouet l' echluys; ound coenrapuont-el y vineg l' ancheor. Gouenis ce yen om desal nagouea, ninathament tras l' ayre coueomo sis foryas l' acoua. Couant nitraiyuont-el ce l' omen, doandfasot-lis: "Per amur le Dé! -- esliberaz- me; per que vez ‘us me sumergeont!" Saldis-els l' om y vinegges syrprednes et-z-y sew deliberacièn, trasennathament ‘nal ayre. Bouasot il chapetíns et doentraiyuont-el l' ancheor; et desnauasont desal echluys. </font></blockquote> ===What does Kerno sound like?=== Kerno is without a doubt the absolute loveliest sounding of all the Romance languages. ===What is the present status of Kerno, given the 45% figure?=== At present, a form of the Paesan dialect of Brithenig has just about gobbled up the whole province. Conservative estimates (from 1995 or so) indicate that by 2025 the whole Province will be L1 Brithenig speakers. The sad reality is that the education system in the Province has been in the toilet the last half century (and wasn't far away from the toilet in the decades previous) -- most kids are learning Brithenig on the street and via radio & television. Business is done in Brithenig and any kind of interaction with the rest of the country or educated foreign travellers is also done in Brithenig. Even the august faculties of linguistics at the chief universities in the Province agree that Kerno is moribund at home. A few, in 2000 studies, gave it no more than five or ten years at most. Studies as late as 2005 indicate by 2010 the whole Province will be basically L1 Brithenig speakers -- basically shifting the date by 15 years. Most of the blame can be honestly laid on the Language Boards -- those august bodies of the XIX and XX centuries that were charged with choosing a standard dialect and formulating a standardised orthography and grammar. In short, the promised Standard Cornish Language was not forthcoming, and in the rapidly growing post-GW world Brithenig was on the rise. The need for speaking Kerno anywhere but at home was not seen as an imperative and thus its home territory has slowly been receding. ===What is the prognosis?=== Of course, there will always be out of the way locales like north of the Moors and the Islands where it will last longest. Kerno is quite strong in the overseas territories, but even there it is a home language not the language of powerful colonies or provinces. It is kind of funny in that the language of the colonies is basically Kerno with considerable sprinklings of French, Brithenig and English, while the language of the motherland that sent them out into the world is basically Brithenig with liberal sprinklings of Kerno and French. ===Is it analogous to Cornish ''here''?=== Yes. In more ways than one. Kerno has all the advantages of being the historical language of a once independent kingdom and now semi-autonomous province of a major power that speaks a related language, and also has a sizeable literature spanning many centuries. It has all the same disadvantages of multiple competing dialects, forms, orthographies and Language Boards each of which have proposed its own favourite as the standard form. In the end the Dumnonian Senate did what the Cornish Senate ''here'' has not done. It was an eleventh hour action to be sure, and the High King's fierce will probably had not a little to do with the Senate's almost surprise action, but at long last, the Language Boards were abolished and a standard dialect and orthography was chosen. It will remain to be seen which way the few remaining Kerno speakers in the province will go. To be honest, the answer is pretty much forordained: most ''jowenckez'' (youngsters) in the street, when confronted by a confused foreigner trying to speak Kerno will say "Oh yeah, the ''sendo'' (old people) talk that way". ===Brithenig v. Kerno=== Commentators of the last century, when discussing matters of education in wealthier parts of Kemr with the doomful <i>[[Language Boards]]</i> in [[Dunein]] have often referred to Kerno as the "wild little sister" to "prim and proper" Brithenig. What do the sister languages look like side by side? Following are some samples of both Brithenig and Kerno, in order to offer a comparison between the two. Br. <font color="blue">Tifur cnocaf. Ffidd rhesponef. Negyn er llâ.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Llompus l' Ovenós. Rhespondus la Fis. N' ystez nien ce 'n neyan.</font><br> En. <i>Fear knocked. Faith answered. No one was there.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Lla gal k'yno es es lla ddun di Ddew a sui; lla gal k'yno wen di sui es sew ddun a Ddew.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Que biase, ce-t-il donió lor Dé do ti; que gouerurase-te, ce-t-il tew donió do li Ddé.</font><br> En. <i>What you are is God's gift to you; what you become is your gift to God.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Eo su lla feleidd di lla wid di Ddew; ys cant sew ganhiwn tra fui.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Biam me la canció la gouitha di 'l Dé: canz la sew canta per ce me.</font><br> En. <i>I am God's melody of life: he sings his song through me.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Yn atherrir segyr es profis, rhen di'n gwiadig ffagil.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Comprometeor yen doenterrancea secoure, ne nonck yen itener facil pass.</font><br> En. <i>A safe landing is promissed, not an easy journey.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Ffagerewth sew meilwr e ddorfirewth i mheg, Dew norf rhen.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Fas ce tew maxam et dormi 'n pase; regoueilleint es il Deus.</font><br> En. <i>Do your best and sleep in peace; God is awake.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Dew a'n plan per mui ke negyn alltr pod addimplir.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Domtens-me il Deus yen plan que ne yan altoer poze plendfeaire.</font><br> En. <i>God has a plan for me that none other can fulfill.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Cýnidiath teisar e llo ddew ddunarant ill ffil.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Capeta ar comthextar et datura-te y Ddé la linea.</font><br> En. <i>Start weaving and the Gods will give you the thread.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Lla seruindad es rhen di lla lliferthad di lla demhest; mai sa's ill peg intr lla demhest.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Ne biat rhen la Serentats la secourtats des il tempeste; mays la pas doenmiz y thempestes.</font><br> En. <i>Serenity is not freedom from the storm; but it is peace amid the storm.</i> Br. <font color="blue">Perch yno llem sempr di gomhas circhar per Dew. Dew es perdded rhen.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Perque en sempeor ves tu current ar persecoueint a li Dé? Perdu il Deus?</font><br> En. <i>Why do you always rush about looking for God? Is God lost?</i> Br. <font color="blue">Di'll temp a'll temp llo ddew ddigent "amossibl"; sa's perch ys h-ant yn meilwr per nu.</font><br> Kr. <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">Di tempeor en tempuroer deckont-nois y Ddé le "ne rhen"; es perque domtenent-nois ces alchyn choz meiyor.</font><br> En. <i>From time to time the Gods say "no way"; it is because they have something better for us.</i> Cana 990 56014 2008-12-22T14:26:47Z Benkarnell 190 category [[Japanese]] cana has been adapted to several languages in territories once ruled by the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] ==Kanawikian== The phonology of [[Kanawiki|Kanawikian]] is well-suited for cana, with the exception of the glottal stop. The solution was to write pure vowels with the w-row (/u/ = wo-little u), and glottal-stop initial syllables with the pure vowels. /w/ is written with u followed by little vowel kana.<br> a i u e o = ワ ヰ ヲゥ ヱ ヲ<br> 'a 'i 'u 'e 'o = ア イ ウ エ オ<br> wa wi wu we wo = ウァ ウィ ウゥ ウェ ウォ<br> Long vowels are written with the length mark, i.e., kaa = カー<br> Examples: *Hawai'i = ハウァヰイ *O'ahu = ヲアフ *Maui = マヲゥヰ *Laana'i = ラーナイ *Kaua'i = カヲゥワイ ==I-Kiripati== I-Kiripati, the language of the Kingdom of [[Kiripati]], in the [[Micronesian Confederation]], is also written with catacana. Ikiripati has no glottal stop, and so there was no need to co-opt the w-row. Ikiripati ''did'', however, have other problems in canafication, namely, the syllabic nasals, the contrast between syllable-final nasals, and the labialized consonants.<br> The consonants /p/, /t/, /k/, /r/ are written as expected /pw/ is written with pu + w-row<br> pwa pwi pwu pwe pwo = プァ プィ プゥ プェ プォ<br> /mw/ follows the same pattern<br> /Bw/ is written with the b-row.<br> Nasals are a bit more complicated.<br> The velar nasal is written with the g-row, m and n mostly as expected except:<br> Gu, mu, nu by themselves represent ng, m, n (coda or syllabic)<br> -mw is written mu little wa - ムヮ<br> /Nu/, /mu/, /nu/ are written with gu, mu, nu followed by little u - グゥ ムゥ ヌゥ<br> Like Kanawikian, I-Kiribati uses the long mark for long vowels. ==Pònpeian== Pònpeian, spoken in [[Ponpei|Pònpei]], Micronesian Confederation is written with catacana in a system similar to I-Kiripati.<br> Syllable-final consonants are showed with u-row consonants, little u being used for actual syllables.<br> Pònpeian has six of seven (depending on dialect) vowels:<br> /i/, /e/, /a/, /o/, /u/ written as expected<br> /E/ and /O/ uses little a after the syllable<br> Long vowels written with long mark<br> Consonants<br> /t/ and /t,/ distinguished by {d} and {t} respectively (convention also held in romanization)<br> /N/ written with {g}<br> /mw/ written as in I-Kiribati<br> /pw/ is written with {b}<br> /l/ is written with katakana, /r/ with hiragana<br> /m/, /n/, /k/, /p/, /s/, /w/ written with expected kana<br> ==Togan== [[Toga]]n used the same method as Kanawikian for the glottal stop. The cana orthography is now obsolete, roman letters having replaced it.<br> /v/ is written with the b-row<br> /l/ is written with the r-row<br> /N/ is written with the g-row<br> /h/ is written with the h-row<br> /f/ is written with the <i>s-row</i> (chosen to avoid requiring hiragana, special diacritics, or too-frequent use of little kana.)<br> p, t, k, m, n written as expected. ==Arero Henua== Japan established an official Catacana for [[Henua]] soon after creating the protectorate (1876). It follows the basic pattern used for Kanawikian and Togan. See also [[Henua transliterations]]. <br> Syllables beginning with /h/, /k/, /m/, /n/, /p/, /r/, and /t/ use the regular corresponding rows of the Cana table. <br> /v/ uses the b-row. <br> /N/ uses the g-row. <br> Glottal stop syllables are written with the pure vowel cana, while pure vowels are written with the w-row. This is the same system used for Kanawikian. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Scripts]] Japanese 991 34873 2006-03-22T19:29:05Z Nik 4 /* Romanization */ The national language of [[Japan]], and many of her dependencies, and the language of trade within the TAR. Japanese was romanized following the development of trade with sailors from [[Montrei]]. Japanese in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is very similar to *here*, but there are some significant differences. ===Romanization=== The standard romanization *there* is different than either of the major systems *here*. Y and W are written with ''i'' and ''u'' when between a consonant and a vowel (a slight difference in the language allows syllables wi, we, and wo, plus the occurance of those syllables with a consonant), and ''y'' and ''w'' otherwies. To indicate an actual /i/ or /u/ before another vowel, ''í'' and ''ú'' are used. Thus *here*'s pya -> pia, pia -> pía, piya -> piya. The k and g rows are written ca, qui, cu, que, co and ga, gi, gu, ge, go (''qui'' and ''que'' are sometimes written ''ki'' and ''ke''). Moraic n (ん) is written ñ before k or g, or before a vowel, y, or w. Note that this means kya kyu kyo are written quia, quiu, quio (some write kia, kiu, kio). Sh is written ''x'', Ts as ''ç'', Ch as ''tx'' and J as ''dj''. There is a contrast between r and l. The r-row is ra li ru re ro; its compound cana (i.e., kana in *here*'s romanization) being la lu lo, rui, rue, ruo. Long vowels are marked with a grave (`). ====Table of Cana==== {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |あ || い || う || え || お || || || || || || |- align="center" |a || i || u || e || o || || || || || || |- align="center" |か || き || く || け || こ || きゃ || きゅ || きょ || くぃ || くぇ || くぉ |- align="center" |ca || qui || cu || que || co || quia || quiu || quio || cui || cue || cuo |- align="center" |が || ぎ || ぐ || げ || ご || ぎゃ || ぎゅ || ぎょ || ぐぃ || ぐぇ || ぐぉ |- align="center" |ga || gi || gu || ge || go || gia || giu || gio || gui || gue || guo |- align="center" |さ || し || す || せ || そ || しゃ || しゅ || しょ || すぃ || すぇ || すぉ |- align="center" |sa || xi || su || se || so || xa || xu || xo || sui || sue || suo |- align="center" |ざ || じ || ず || ぜ || ぞ || じゃ || じゅ || じょ || ずぃ || ずぇ || ずぉ |- align="center" |za || dji || zu || ze || zo || dja || dju || djo || zui || zue || zuo |- align="center" |た || ち || つ || て || と || ちゃ || ちゅ || ちょ || つぃ || つぇ || つぉ |- align="center" |ta || txi || çu || te || to || txa || txu || txu || çi || çe || ço |- align="center" |だ || ぢ || づ || で || ど || ぢゃ || ぢゅ || ぢょ || づぃ || づぇ || づぉ |- align="center" |da || (dji) || (zu) ||de ||do || (dja) || (dju) || (djo) || (zui) || (zue) || (zuo) |- align="center" |な || に || ぬ || ね || の || にゃ || にゅ || にょ || ぬぃ || ぬぇ || ぬぉ |- align="center" |na || ni || nu || ne || no ||nia || niu || nio || nui || nue || nuo |- align="center" |は || ひ || ふ || へ || ほ || ひゃ || ひゅ || ひょ || ふぃ || ふぇ || ふぉ |- align="center" |ha || hi || fu || he || ho || hia || hiu || hio || fi || fe || fo |- align="center" |ぱ || ぴ || ぷ || ぺ || ぽ || ぴゃ || ぴゅ || ぴょ || || || |- align="center" |pa || pi || pu || pe || po || pia || piu || pio || || || |- align="center" |ば || び || ぶ || べ || ぼ || びゃ || びゅ || びょ || || || |- align="center" |ba || bi || bu || be || bo || bia || biu || bio || || || |- align="center" |ま || み || む || め || も || みゃ || みゅ || みょ || || || |- align="center" |ma || mi || mu || me || mo || mia || miu || mio || || || |- align="center" |や || || ゆ || || よ || || || || || || |- align="center" |ya || || yu || || yo || || || || || || |- align="center" |ら || り || る || れ || ろ || りゃ || りゅ || りょ || るぃ || るぇ || るぉ |- align="center" |ra || li || ru || re || ro || la || lu || lo || rui || rue || ruo |- align="center" |わ || ゐ || || ゑ || を || || || || || || |- align="center" |wa || wi || || we || wo || || || || || || |- align="center" |ん || || || || || || || || || || |- align="center" |n/m/ñ || || || || || || || || || || |} ====Some examples==== *かたかな catacana *にほんご nihoñgo *おにいちゃん onìtxan *いこお icò (notice that in *here*'s Japanese, that would be spelled いこう) *おみあい omíai (omiai would represent おみゃい) *しよ xiyo *りゅうきゅう lùquiù *つぃいたち Çìtatxi (ついたち tsuitachi in *here*'s Japanese) ===Linguistic differences=== The standard dialect *there* is based on the dialects of quiñqui-xù, particularly Quiòto, with significant influences from the Edo dialect. During the late Tocugawa era, monomorphemic ui, ue, and uo became [wi:], [we:], and [wo:]. A far more recent change (began in the Taixò era) changed r to l before /i/ and /j/ (thus, ''l'' is to ''r'' as ''tx'' is to ''t''). Voiceless vowels are far less common *there* than *here*. Currently, [N] is in the process of replacing [g] for /g/ in medial position ([g] is still the only allophone word-initially). Japanese *there* has far fewer loan words than Japanese *here*. And those loan words that do exist tend to be from a far broader range of languages than *here*, with [[Montreiano]] and [[Corea]]n being popular sources (Corean loans are often written in hangul, or kanji with fuli-hangul). Thus, a number of words that are *here* borrowed from English were *there* borrowed from Montreiano or other languages, such as ''[[anima]]'' < ''animaçón'' instead of *here*'s ''anime'' from ''animation''. While many others are simply based on wago or cañgo. ===Writing=== As *here*, there was a writing reform. *There*, it occured in several steps:<br> Gomeidji 3 (1924) - Cana reform. Similar to the 1946 reforms *here*, except with long o written ''oo'' instead of ''ou'' (except when ''u'' represents a morpheme, as in the volitional verb form), also no elimination of furigana (fuligana). *Xiñwa 3 (Xòwa 20, AD 1944) - Initially only in [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xiñwa]] territories, kanji simplification, similar to the Jouyou kanji *here*, but less drastic (around 2500-3000 kanji or so). *Saisei Gannen (1952) - Xiñwa's kanji simplification accepted everywhere *Saisei 17-24 (1968-1975) - Experiment in more radical simplification of kanji, failed. *Saisei 20 (1971) - wi, we, wo re-introduced in katakana *Saisei 23 (1974) - wi, we, wo re-introduced in hiragana Ròmadji is much less common *there* than *here*. However, hangul ''is'' well-known, as Corean is the co-official language of the [[Japan|Empire]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] Judajca 992 17553 2005-11-02T08:56:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Judajca''' is a [[Judea]]n [[Romance Languages|Romancelang]] (set in [[Ill Bethisad]]), which is pretty much Romance that's been mutated to look like Hebrew (although i realized there's probably an Aramaicized dialect in the north, which in popular opinion may be considered 'bad Judajca' but linguists know that it just has a different adstrate). Judajca has oblique and construct cases, descended respectively from Latin's nominative and genetive. It has a definite article /ha*/ (*=geminate most following consonants), which is descended from Latin |hujus| forced into the shape of the Hebrew definite article. Judajca's Semitic-style emphatic consonants developed roughly like this: /s>/ < /?s/ < /ks/ /t>/ < /?t/ < /kt/ /k>/ < /q/ < /kw/ & /gw/ The vowels are possibly the biggest problem. The phrase "axis mundi" (axis of the world) in Judajca is [as> hammonEz] (or maybe [...D], i'm not sure about what the fricative allophone of /d/ should be yet). [s>] of course is an abbreviation for "ejective/glottalized /s/" /monEd/ develops from /mund(i)/ according to the same 'segolization' process that got Hebrew /k>odES/ from /k>udS/. In Hebrew letters, for those who it comes out by: &#1488;&#1509;&#32;&#1492;&#1502;&#1504;&#1491; or possibly &#1488;&#1509;&#32;&#1492;&#1502;&#1493;&#1504;&#1491; . I'm not sure how Judajca full vs. defective spelling rules work yet. [SB, adapted by [[IJzeren Jan|JvS]]] {{Romance}} Abbreviations page 993 64285 2010-05-19T13:26:22Z Geoff 193 additions A list of abbreviations, which are frequently used in IB context: *AÉ - An tAonstát Éireann, aka The Irish Union, aka [[Ireland]] *BAL - [[Baltic League]] *BK - Either [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] or [[Batavian Kingdom]]. To avoid ambiguity, it might deserve recommendation to use '''BoK''' resp. '''BaK''' instead when necessary. *C-L - [[Castile and Leon]] *CSDS - [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] *DC - Danubian Confederation *EBÜK - [[Government of National Unity|Ellik Birliğin Ükimät-Keņesi]] ([[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Snorist regime) *F-C or FC [[Florida-Caribbea]] <i>defunct</i> *FK - [[Federated Kingdoms]] *FNLS - [[FNLS|Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje]] *GW1 - [[First Great War]] *GW2 - [[Second Great War]] *HRE - [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], aka Germany *IB - [[Ill Bethisad]] *KSD - Komuna da Statele Dalmatofone ([[Community of Dalmatophone States]]) *KTS - [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] *LA - [[Louisianne]] *LoN - [[League of Nations]] *MNR - [[Moghul National Realm]] *MR - the [[Monastic Republic]] *MS - [[Mueva Sefarad]] *NAL - [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] (same entity as NAL-SLC) *NAL-SLC - [[NAL-SLC|North American League/Solemn League and Covenant of North America]] *NCF - North Caucasian Federation *NV - [[Nassland|Nassisk Vesemir]] *POD - [[Point of Divergence]] *PFLS - [[PFLS|Póply Front pru Liberacune Slvanje]] *QGG - [[QSS|Ho Gegrapha Gegrapha]] <i>rare</i> *QAA - [[QAA|Quod assumpsi assumpsi]]; variation on [[QSS]] *QSS - [[QSS|Quod scripsi scripsi]] *RF - [[Russia|Russian Federation]] *RPN - [[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] *RTC - [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *SAVE - Society Against the Violation of the Environment *SLC - [[NAL-SLC| Solemn League and Covenant of North America]] (same entity as NAL-SLC) *SLOB - Slov'jans'ke Bratstvo (Slavic Brotherhood; Ukrainian pendant of the [[SNOR]]) *SNOR - [[SNOR|Soyuz Narodnogo Obnovleniya Rossii]] *SR - [[Scandinavian Realm]] *SRL - [[Silk Road League]] *TAR - [[East Asian Federation| Tò-A-Rempò]] (East Asian Federation) *TGB - [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] (Brotherhood of National Honour) *TSRC - [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] (German-Scandinavian Space Consortium) *UOI - Union of Ice *URAG - [[Galicia (RTC)|Ukrainian Autonomous Region of Galicia]] *WH:EE - [[Movies| War in the Heavens]] *WiLASz - Wenedka i Litwańka Akademia Szcz&#281;car (Wenedyk and Lithuanian Academy of Sciences) See also: [[News Agencies]] [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Dalmatian 994 63281 2009-11-24T16:32:44Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling correction. National language of [[Dalmatia]]. Born of Latin roots, this language is listed as a [[Romance Languages|Romance Language]]. Nations that speak Dalmatian are members of the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]]. ==Afro-Dalm Patois== Throughout Dalmatophone Africa, the official language is, in some cases amongst others, Standard Dalmatian (SD). Though even SD as spoken in Africa has felt some influence from local languages, over the many decades a local patois in almost every region has evolved based on a fusion of Dalmatian and whatever the local lingua franca happened to be. These are almost never acknowledged individually by governments, who instead lump them together with Standard Dalmatian, meaning that census results are generally misleading, as they do not distinguish between speakers of Standard Dalmatian, and those who only speak an Afrodalm Patois. None are standardised, and therefore none have an official orthography; indeed, they are seldom written down. An example of one such "Afrodalm Patois", as they are generally referred to by Dalmatian linguists, is the one spoken in southern Togo, based on a fusion of Dalmatian and Ewe. Two notable features that the Ewe-Dalm Patois (EDP) took from Ewe are the lack of gender and invariable verb roots; plurals can be formed by either reduplication or -(j)i. The phonology of EDP is essentially Ewe; Dalmatian phones not present in Ewe are reinterpreted. The EDP definite article is '''la''', from Ewe; it replaces the clitic '''-ul''' or '''-a''' found in Standard Dalmatian. Verbs are invariant roots. Tense/aspect is indicated by particles that usually precede the verb. The present tense is formed with the particle ''nye'':<br/> :''Go nye merg gboa Lome.''<br/> :I PRES go to Lome<br/> :I go to Lome.<br/> The imperfect is formed with the particle ''yi'': ''Go yi merg gboa Lome.'' The past perfect is formed with the particle ''vo'': ''Go vo merg gboa Lome.'' The future, with ''a'' - ''go a merg gboa Lome'' - and the future perfect, with ''wo'': ''Go wo merg gboa Lome.'' Negation happens with the structure ''ne''+V ... ''o'': ''Go nye nemerg gboa Lome o.'' (I do not go to Lome). The progressive uses the particle ''no'' prefixed to the tense-marking particle: ''Go nonye merg gboa Lome'', ''Tu noyi manx la poana'' (You were eating the bread). Habituality is indicated with the particle ''nwa'': ''Go nwanye merg gboa Lome'' (I regularly go to Lome). The ingressive, expressing desire, is indicated with the suffix ''-le'' attached to the subject and the reduplication of the verb: ''Gole nye mergmerg gboa Lome'' (I want to go to Lome). The imperative is formed with the prefix ''na-'' attached to the verb: ''namerg!'', and the negative imperative, with ''nega-'': ''negamerg!''. Comparison of adjectives is as follows: :''La kastel le grand.'' (The castle is big/the big castle)<br/> :''La kastel wu grand.'' (The castle is bigger/the bigger castle)<br/> :''La kastel wuwo grand kata.'' (The castle is the biggest/the biggest castle)<br/> :''La kastel wu grand la libru'' (The castle is bigger than the book)<br/> For comparative purposes, here are a few simple texts presented in both Standard Dalmatian and Ewe-Dalm Patois: 1. Gloria SD: Gloria a Patrul e a Fiyul e a Spretul Santu, sku aira in ineciul, ye nunk e szampru, e in seklu da sekluri.<br/> EDP: Glojya a la Pat e a la Fiyu e a la Spetu Sant, sku yi le in ineci, nye le nunk eye a le in seklu da seklu. 2. Paternoster SD: Patrul da nos, ke yes in kelul, santa ye nomnaya da tai. Benia riamnul da tai; faszemea bolunta da tai sku in kelul e af tiaraya. Duan a nos auxie poanul da nos kotixul e ximet a nos daitele da nos, sku e nos ximetme daitoruri da nos. E ne inducz nos in-a tentoacaya, se liaroat nos da malu. Amen.<br/> EDP: Pat da nos, tu nye le in la kel, la nomna-da-tu nye le sant. Jyamna-da-tule nye benyabenya; bolunta-da-tu wo fasz af la tyara sku e nye le fasz in la kel. Naduan a nos axye la poan ke nos jecep la xixi kata (give to us today the bread we get every day), eye naximet a nos la daiteji da nos, sku nos noa ximet a wos ke nye le daitori a nos. Eye negainduc nos gboa la tentwaca, se naliarwat nos da la mal. Amen. 3. The Dalmatian National Anthem (here, the EDP "translation" is literal and for meaning, not an attempt to maintain the poetic structure of the SD original) SD: Af Adria biala stoa Dalmatia, szampru liara. Vo tuati vraguri daviandamerme tai, O mamna Patria, Dalmatia!<br/> EDP: Af la Adria byala nye sto Dalmacya, tyaja ke nye le szampru lyaj. O, Pat-tyaja da nos, Dalmacya, me a davianda tu vo vejagvejag kata. == Links == * [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/l1.html Grammar of the Dalmatian Language] {{Romance}} Judea 995 63923 2010-02-25T16:21:59Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, style, spelling corrections. {{start infobox|name=&#1512;&#1508;&#1489;&#1500;&#1499;&#1514;&#32;&#1497;&#1492;&#1493;&#1491;&#1492;<br>Republicat Jhuda<br>Commonwealth of Judea}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=יהודה<br>Jhuda|english=Judea}} {{image infobox|file=Judea_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Judea''' is a country in the Middle East. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== <b>A Short History of Judea, From the Point of Divergence:</b> The *here* and *there* histories of Judea diverge after the Bar Kokhba Revolt of 132-135 CE. *Here*, the Roman Emperor, Hadrian, made decrees against Judaism, rebuilt Jerusalem as a Roman city "Aelia Capitolina", exiled and/or sold into slavery much of the population, and renamed the country "(Syria) Palestina". The Hadrianic persecutions lasted until 138 CE. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, on the other hand, Hadrian took a different approach. He gathered soldiers and civilians from all over the Empire (but most of them were from one area), and swamped Judea with imperial colonists. He didn't mind if there was still a province of the Empire named Judea, and a city named Jerusalem, but he wanted to de-Judaize the country. Only colonists were allowed to hold government offices or any other kind of power, and both Hebrew and Aramaic were discouraged. However, his plan backfired, as over the following centuries, even though Judea was still part of the [[Roman Empire]], the colonists for the most part 'went native'. Their only victory was the slow replacement of Hebrew and Aramaic by Romance; however, this proceeded so slowly that the form of Romance spoken in Judea became heavily influenced by the Semitic language environment, imitating Hebrew in many phonological and grammatical ways. Although originally rejected as the hated 'Soldier-Speak', the language known for most of its history as Ittalcit ("Italian") eventually became the vernacular of the majority of the population. And then the Islamic Empire (late 7th century) burst out of Arabia and swept across the Middle-East. Roman Judea fell, and came under the islamicizing and arabicizing influences. This lasted for a few hundred years, until the Islamic Empire began to break up into rival caliphates. In the confusion, Judea declared its independence, and the Third Jewish Commonwealth began. Unfortunately, just as they had gained control of enough territory to make Judea a viable state, in the 11th century CE the Crusaders came sailing in from the Mediterranean, and set about Liberating The Holy Land From The Infidels. Caught between 'Edom' and 'Ishmael', Judea - even though its military was greatly enhanced by refugees from the falling Khazaria - couldn't maintain its independence. The crusaders, like *here*, waded knee-deep in blood as they sacked Jerusalem. Those who survived escaped into the deserts and mountains, and fought a guerrilla war against both the Crusaders and Arabs (commonly playing one side against the other) that lasted almost 500 years. Eventually, some time in the 16th century, the Judeans finally kicked out the European Crusader forces, while keeping the caliphates from rushing in to take their place. The Fourth Jewish Commonwealth was inaugurated, and began secret political relations and trade with Mueva Sefarad in North America (since MS hadn't yet revealed itself). When the Ottomans conquered the Middle East and much of the Balkans, the Fourth Commonwealth allied itself with the mostly Druze nation of Lebanon and successfully repelled the Turks from most of the Levant. This lasted until the mid-1800s, when the [[Ottoman Empire]] conquered Judea and Lebanon. Armed resistance was fierce, but neither nation resorted to protracted guerrilla warfare when in the years after the conquest they saw that the Ottoman Turks weren't interested in religious persecution or ethnic assimilation, just empire-building. This lasted until a few years after the First Great War, around 1922, as the separatist movements in the Ottoman Empire spread southeastwards from the Balkans into the Mideast. Thus, the Fifth Commonwealth began. In the [[Second Great War]] Judea fought on the allied side and dispatched its soldiers to fight [[Ethiopia]]n forces in [[Egypt]]. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Lebanon]].<br> West: Mediterranean Sea.<br> Southwest: [[Egypt]].<br> Southeast: [[Hijaaz]].<br> East: [[Bedouin Free State]].<br> Northeast: [[Syria]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== --> ==See also== See also: [[Judajca]] '''An Incomplete List of Middle-Eastern Countries in IB, c.2002:''' *Judea (Commonwealth of Judea) *[[Lebanon]] (Lebanese Union) *[[Hijaaz]] (Hashemite Kingdom of the Hijaaz) *[[United Arab Emirates]] (includes Bahrain and Qatar) *[[Kuwayt]] (Shaykhdom of Kuwayt) *[[Kurdistan]] *[[Turkey]] (Republic of Turkey) *[[Armenia]] *[[Azerbaijan]] *[[Iraaq|‘Iraaq]] *[[Syria]] *[[Yemen]] *[[Egypt]] *[[Saudi Arabia|Sa‘udi ‘Arabia]] *[[Al-Basra]] (Ecotopic Arab Republic of Al-Basra) <i>Relationships and Info:</i> Judea and Lebanon are allies; both have more-or-less friendly relations with Syria. Periodically, tensions flare up because of arguments over the water resources of the mountain regions at their borders. The Hijaaz is constantly in conflict with Sa‘udi ‘Arabia, which wants to 'purify' Mecca and Medina and impose Wahhabi Islam on them. [[Armenia]] is substantially bigger than it is *here*, and includes much of what is *here* northeastern [[Turkey]]. Southeastern [[Turkey]] is part of Kurdistan. [[Al-Basra]] began in the aftermath of the 1991 war when ‘Iraaq tried to conquer Kuwayt. A coalition of regional powers, as well as other nations interested in the stability of the oil trade, drove the ‘Iraaqi forces north out of Kuwayt, causing heavy damage to the formerly bustling marsh region around the port of Basra City in the process. After the war, with ‘Iraaq's military power broken, the people of Basra City and the southern marshlands near Kuwayt and the Gulf seceded. The leaders of the revolution put forth a platform of protecting the environment, including weaning the area's economy and lifestyle away from dependence on fossil fuels (because of the ecological damage inflicted by the wrecked oil fields of the area in the war). <b>JEWISH DIASPORA</b> There '''is''' a Jewish Diaspora *there*, and Mueva Sefarad is part of it. After all, the diaspora did not start with the Hadrianic Persecutions; there was already a diaspora during the Second Temple/Second Commonwealth period. There is still a diaspora in [[Ill Bethisad]]; just because there was a stronger, continuous Jewish presence in Judea doesn't mean that everyone lived there, or that it was a nice place to be. After all, the Judeans were hiding out in caves, fighting for their lives during a Crusader period that lasted *500* years! '''MUEVA SEFARAD''' Which brings us to Mueva Sefarad. Mueva Sefarad ("New Spain" in Judeo-Spanish) is a province of the [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] on what is *here* Newfoundland Island and the southeastern corner of Labrador. It was originally settled by Jewish refugees from the Spanish Expulsion of 1492. Later they were joined by Spanish Muslims, Anusim ("Marranos", Crypto-Jews) and their Muslim equivalent, as well as sincere "New Christians" who no matter how hard they tried weren't accepted into Iberian society. Then, in the 20th century immigrants from other parts of the world started coming also. But the reason why the Sefardim sailed off into the wild unknowns of the North Atlantic was because they couldn't go east across the Mediterranean to Italy, Turkey, the Levant, etc., like they did *here* - because *there* the Crusades were still going on, and it wasn't safe for them. Where Jordan is *here*, over *there* is taken up by a few different countries. The western part of Jordan is part of Judea. The northeastern part is split between Syria and Iraq. The southeastern area is part of the Bedouin Free State, an amorphous sort of zone with no real centralized government that is bounded on the west by the Red Sea and Judea, the southwest by Hijaaz, the south by Saudi Arabia, the east by Basra, and the north by Iraq and Syria. '''WESTERN ASIA''' According to what I posted about the Middle East, [[Armenia]] is an independent country substantially larger than it is *here*, including much of what *here* is north-eastern [[Turkey]]. If you have no objections to that, Azerbaijan and [[Georgia]] could still be part of [[Russia]] even if [[Armenia]] is not; or they could have recently asserted their independence, like *here*. The Central Asian borders, as far as I know, have not been set yet; although I am assuming that [[Iran]] and Afghanistan look roughly the same *there* as they do *here*. [What about if [[Russia]] conquered the whole area during its early-1900's fighting with the Ottoman Empire; then, after the fall of the [[SNOR]], Armenia, Georgia, and Azerbaijan formed some kind of "Caucasus Federation" (which it looks like they tried to do for a little bit *here* in the early 20th century). Or, the Ottomans could conquer the whole area, start the Armenian Genocide, but then the Armenians fight back, declaring their independence and sending another set of nationalist ripples through the Empire, helping it break up in the 1920's. Maybe that is when they start a Caucasian Federation, except *there* it works and they keep out both the Turks and the Russians.] [[File:Ju-warensign.gif|200px|thumb|right|Army flag and war ensign]] [[File:Ju-af.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force ensign]] [[File:Ju-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Ju-proposal.gif|200px|thumb|right|A proposal for the state flag]] [[File:Ju-ship-ct.gif|200px|thumb|right|House flag of the shipping firm "Cnagan-Tarsis"]] ---- [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Castellano 996 12096 2005-02-15T19:02:55Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Castilian]] Corean Romanization 997 12097 2005-03-05T06:08:05Z Nik 4 = Romanization of Corean in Ill Bethisad = The main romanization system for [[Corea| Corean]] in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is known as the Johnson Romanization after its founder. Several older systems existed, and these romanizations are sometimes preserved in the names of [[Corporations]] or Corean immigrants. Consonants:<br> Aspiration shown by a suffixed h (e.g., th instead of *here*'s t')<br> <nowiki>L/R</nowiki> written as l or r, but never as n or null<br> Ng is written as Ñ<br> Apostrophes are used to disambiguate<br> Apostrophe used to indicate glottalized stops (doubled in most romanizations *here*) Everything else is the same as *here*'s <nowiki>McCune-Reischauer</nowiki> Vowels:<br> <nowiki>McCune-Reischauer</nowiki> to Johnson<br> E -> Ei<br> Ae -> Ai<br> Wi -> Ui<br> Oe -> Oi<br> &#365; -> Y (u-breve)<br> &#335; -> E (o-breve)<br> Y and W are writen as i and u<br> All others the same Summary (first column is Johnson, second is *here*'s <nowiki>McCune-Reischauer</nowiki>, third is *here*'s South Korean Revised Romanization) <b>Vowels</b> &#12643; i i i &#12628; ei e e &#12624; ai ae ae &#12639; ui wi wi &#12634; oi oe oe &#12641; y &#365; eu &#12627; e &#335; eo &#12623; a a a &#12636; u u u &#12631; o o o &#12625; ia ya ya &#12626; iai yae yae &#12629; ie y&#335; yeo &#12630; iei ye ye &#12635; io yo yo &#12640; iu yu yu &#12632; ua wa wa &#12633; uai wae wae &#12637; ue w&#335; weo &#12638; uei we we &#12642; yi &#365;i eui <b>Consonants</b> &#12593; k/g k/g g &#12596; n n n &#12599; t/d t/d d &#12601; l/r/Ø/n l/r/Ø/n l/r/Ø/n &#12609; m m m &#12610; p/b p/b b &#12613; s s (sh) s &#12615; ñ/Ø ng/Ø ng/Ø &#12616; ch/j ch/j j &#12618; chh ch' ch &#12619; kh k' k &#12620; th t' t &#12621; ph p' p &#12622; h h h &#12594; k' kk kk &#12600; t' tt tt &#12611; p' pp pp &#12614; s' ss ss &#12617; ch' cch cch [[Category:Romanization]] [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Japan]] Brithenig 998 63819 2010-02-11T14:56:40Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]] Brithenig is a [[Romance Languages|Romance language]] spoken in [[Kemr]] and various Kemrese territories overseas. Created by [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. It can be said to be the ''Langue Fondatrice'' of Ill Bethisad. See the Page of Brithenig: http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html for more on the language.<br> Mirror site: http://wiki.frath.net/Brithenig {{Western Romance}} Breathanach 999 17407 2005-11-01T15:20:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Template [[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]] Spoken in south-west [[Scotland]], and in [[Uladh an Oirthir]] in [[Ireland]]. See http://www.cix.co.uk/~morven/lang/breath.html for more. {{Western Romance}} [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Ireland]] Biloxien 1000 31958 2006-03-01T05:13:34Z Nik 4 '''Biloxien''' is a native creole existing in [[Biloxi et Mobile|Biloxi-et-Mobile]], colony cities of [[Louisianne]], which is under threat from [[Hayti]]an Creole. While official government business is conducted in [[Francien|French]] it very often degenerates into Biloxien when tempers flare. ------------ If I can ever find out more on how Creole works, I'm going to conlang this, dangit! [DH] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Ireland 1001 57375 2009-02-18T12:57:56Z Kgaughan 32 Fixed some minor misspellings. {{start infobox|name=An tAonsdát Éireann ([[Gaeilg]]) <br>Irish Union (English)}} {{image infobox|file=Ie_sunburst_med.png|216px|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Fé Mhóid Bheith Saor (Sworn to be free)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Gaeilg]], [[Brithenig]], [[Breathanach]]|others=[[Manoeg]], [[Kerno]], [[Yola]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Dubhlinn. Cill Chainnigh is the seat of government.|largest=Dubhlinn|other=Béal Feirsde, Corcaigh, Gaillimh, Luimneach, Baile an Doire}} {{ruler infobox|title=Príomhaire (Premier)|name=Brian Ó Comhain}} {{ruler infobox|title=Uachtarán (President)|name=Máire Pádraigín Mhic Ghiolla Íosa}} {{area infobox|area=84,116km<sup>2</sup>}} {{population infobox|population=12,350,000 |adjective=people}} {{currency infobox|currency=Líre}} {{close infobox}} '''Ireland''' was for many centuries a colonial domain of the Kingdom of [[Kemr]]. After decades of agitation, in 1922 the Irish won their independence from [[Kemr]] and formed the '''Irish Freestate'''. Gaelic is the everyday language, though [[Brithenig]] is still taught in schools and is important still for economic purposes. After federalisation of 1956, the country came to be called the '''Irish Union'''. ==Administration== ===Government=== The AÉ has a (nominally) unicameral legislature, consisting solely of the ''Dáil''. It sits in Caislean Chill Chainnigh and is considered a continuation of the ''Oireachtas Comhaontascach'' (Confederate General Assembly). In addition, Coiste Cónascach (Federal Committee) sits as the de-facto upper house. Each ''Uasal'' from each of the tuatha has a seat on it. The Uachtarán chairs the council, but normally doesn't directly participate in the debates, though if needed can cast a deciding vote. This council does not run the country, but acts as an advisory body to the sitting government. This body is also charged with protecting the constitution and can reject bills and statutory instruments on those grounds with approval of the Uachtarán. ===Political Parties=== ===Divisions=== The country is divided into the traditional ''Cúigí'' (lit. ''fifths'', sg. ''Cúige'') or provinces. These are further divided into federal territories or ''Tuatha'' (sg. ''Tuath''). {| ! Tuath/Territory || Priomhbaile/Capital || English Name |- | [[Tír Chonnaill]] || Lítir Ceannain || Tyrconnell |- | [[Tír Bréifne]] || Sligeach || Breffny |- | [[Airgialla]] || Baile an Doire || Oriel |- | [[Uladh an Oirthir]] || Béal Feirsde || East Ulster |- | [[Iarchonnachda]] || Gaillimh || West Connaught |- | [[Tír Boruma]] || Luimneach || Thomond |- | [[An Iarmhí]] || Ath Luain || West Meath |- | [[Laighean]] || Dubhlinn || Leinster |- | [[Osraighe]] || Cill Chainnigh || Ossory |- | [[An Déise]] || Port Láirge || Decies/Ormond |- | [[Eóganachd]] || Trá Li || Desmond |} Each territory is further divided into ''Ceantar'' (often translated as ''cantons'', ''districts'', or ''baronies''), each of which consists of a number of ''Paraisde'' (''parishes''), when are further divided into ''bailte fearainn'' (''townlands''). In addition, there is one ''autonomous district'' around and including the city of Corcaigh, called ''[[Corcaigh|Ceantar an Phobail Féinrialach Eíceatópaic Corcaí]]'', having the same rights as a territory, but lacking the ability to have its leader sit on the Federal Council of State. [[Montserrat]], which recently successfully petitioned to join the AÉ after a referendum is currently an autonomous district, but will become a territory as soon as its constitutional status is fully resolved. ==History== ==Geography== [[Image:Ae-political-map.png]] ==Economy== ===Currency=== The exchange rate between the FK Pound and the AÉ Líre is £1/- (FK) = £1/1 (AÉ), with a metal content of 1750 grain pure silver, though the currency was initially valued £1/1 (FK) = £1/- (AÉ) to inspire confidence in the value of the new currency, though later devalued to its current rate by the currency commission once it was established. The currency is used as legal tender in Ireland itself (including the newly incorporated territory of [[Montserrat]]), [[South Florida|Western Peninsular Florida]] (for the duration of the occupation), and alongside the Commonweath Pound in [[Guereintia|Tír Ghearoinn]]. The primary denominations are: {| |1 Líre |= |20 Soilte |- |1 Soilt |= |2 Ríúile |- |1 Ríúl |= |6 Deneair |} The ''Denear'' is colloquially referred to as the ''Ceanog'' (pl. ''Ceanoga''). The plural form of ''Líre'' is ''Líreanna''. The common note denominations are 10/-, £1, £5, £10, £20, £50, £100, £200, and £500. There are larger notes used for banking transfers as in the FK. The bronze coins are: -/0.5 (leatdhenear/ceanoigín), -/1 (denear/ceanog), -/2. The silver coins are: -/3 (leatríúl), -/6 (ríúl), 1/- (soilt), 2/6 (Laighean only), 5/-. All gold coins are commemorative. Currency is controlled by Federal Currency Commission. This body controls which banks are allowed to issue notes, though in reality the only banks that do are The People's Trust in Cork, the Provincial Bank of Ireland and the Bank of Leinster. The obverse of the coins is allowed to vary according to the minting authority, but this doesn't happen in practice. ==Culture== ===Languages=== Gaelic ([[Gaeilg]]) is understood by all the population, but is not the only language spoken. In Osraighe and An Déise, there are populations that speak an highly archaic dialect of English known as [[Wikipedia:Yola_language|Yola]]. Under threat up until the 1970s, a movement to preserve the language began to gather momentum in the 1960s. Osraighe also has a small but strong [[Kerno]]-speaking community. In Laighean, which has a large number of people of Kemrese descent, [[Brithenig]] is widely spoken. Indeed, the Kemrese population there is so great that it was one of the factors that lead to the rise of federalism during the latter part of the Civil War. The territory also has numbers of [[Kerno]] and [[Manoeg]] speakers. Uladh an Oirthir has a substantial [[Breathanach]]-speaking population. Under the articles of [[Bunreachd na hÉireann]], the languages with recognition as ''official languages'' are Gaeilg, Breathanach and Brithenig. Yola and Manoeg are recognised as ''protected languages''. ===Religion=== Ireland is primarily [[Cambrian Rite Catholicism]] (locally called ''Celtic Rite Catholicism''), with other rites also practiced. The largest Protestant denomination is the [[Presbyterian Church]], followed by the [[Evangelic Church in Kemr|Evangelic Church]]. There is also a substantial and vibrant [[Judaism|Jewish]] population in urban areas, particularly in Corcaigh, Luimneach, Dubhlinn, and Béal Feirsde. [[An Graveth|Cravethism]] is gaining in popularity amongst the young, but is frowned on in general. Other minority religions include [[Zoroastrianism]], [[Islam]] and [[Buddhism]]. ===Music=== ===National Symbols=== The national colour is green, and this is used by various sporting federations as their strip colour. In part, this symbolises the Irish landscape, and in part the national plant, the White Clover. The White Clover (Gaeilg: ''Seamróg'') is the national plant and an unofficial emblem of Ireland. Nowadays the Yellow or Lesser Clover is commonly used in its place. According to legend it was used to explain the doctrine of the Trinity by Saint Patrick; it's likely however that its symbolism dates back even further as triads were a common motif in pre-Christian religion and art on the island. It is worn on Saint Patrick's Day, and can be found incorporated into the symbols of various national and state bodies. [[Image:Ireland_coa.png|frame|right|The Coat of Arms of [[Ireland]]]] The official state emblem is the Harp of [[Brian Boru]]. Brian Boru is seen historically as the last true High King of Ireland. The Harp, which currently resides in [[Ardscoil na Tríonóide]], actually dates back to the 1400s, 400 years after the death of Brian Boru and was simply named in his honour. The harp is currently used as part of the Coat of Arms of Ireland and is used on all state documents, seals, and legal tender. It forms the primary element of the Presidential Standard and the the [[Great Seal of the Irish Union|Great Seal of the Union]]. ===Literature=== [Need to expand these.] * [[Éamonn de Burca]] (Edmond Burke) * [[Liam de Buitlear Geats]] (W.B. Yeats) * [[Seamus Seoige]] (James Joyce) * [[Eoin Singe]] (John Millington Synge) * [[Oscar de Bhílde]] (Oscar Wilde) * [[Somhairle de Becquet]] (Samuel Beckett) * [[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]] (George Bernard Shaw) * [[Eonatán Rhebidd]] (Jonathan Swift) ===Religion=== ===Science=== * [[Uilliam fíl Tomás]], the Laird Kelvin. ==Also See== *[[Guereintia|Tír Ghearoinn]] *[http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/ Aonsdát Éireann Homepage] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Ireland]] Arvorec 1002 18578 2005-11-10T14:03:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added template {{Celtic}} '''Arvorec''' is a language of the Gallo-Brythonic branch of the [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] family, spoken natively in the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]] by around 130,000 people and in several overseas expatriate communities, particularly in [[Brittany]], [[Kemr]] and [[Louisianne]]. Arvorec is a direct descendant of fourth century Aremorican Gaulish, from which almost 80% of the language's vocabulary is derived, either through native inheritance or via reborrowing of ancient Gaulish words (such as <i>cerda</i> "work collective"). The first written records in a distinguishably "Arvorec" form of the language date to the seventh century. Currently, the language is regulated by the <i>Cadh an Y&ecirc;th</i>, a subsection of the Isles' bardic college. During the eighteenth century, a group of Armorican literati bemoaned the increasing use of loan-words in the language and set upon a policy of re-Celticising the language, proposing neologisms based on native roots or reborrowing from Gaulish to replace many of the [[Romance Languages|Romance]] loans. The changes were largely adopted by the public, with only the domain of Christianity remaining largely unaffected. Still today the preservation of the native language is taken seriously by the Arvorchedeth, rather than borrow foreign words for new concepts, new words are diligently created for public use from native sources (for example the Arvorec word for "computer" is <i>r&ecirc;vyth</i>, from <i>r&ecirc;f</i> "number" and the suffix <i>-yth</i>, denoting a tool. Arvorec shares with its parent Gaulish the status of an official language of the Armorican Isles. While both are technically fully equal, Arvorec is the daily language of government, and laws are drafted in Arvorec. However, all laws are translated into Gaulish and the Isles' constitution is written in both Gaulish and Arvorec (with the Gaulish version taking precedence in Arvorec jurisprudence). There are four major dialects spoken within the Isles themselves: Ceyserec on Ceyser, Saernec on Saern and Gosaera, Rydonec on Rydon and Serchec on Serch. It is said that Serchec is the most archaic and the closest to the formal literary standard and that Rydonec is the most innovative, having borrowed many features from the Normand dialect of the nearby Cotentin peninsula. ==100-Word Swadesh List== {| | I || you || we || this || that || who? || what? || no || all || a lot |- | '''my''' || '''ty''' || '''ny''' || '''homma''' || '''honna''' || '''pwy?''' || '''pa beth?''' || '''na''' || '''pawb''' || '''lwydh''' |- | [mi] || [ti] || [ni] || [hom'ma] || [hon'na] || [pwi] || [p@'beT] || [na] || [paub] || [lujD] |- | one || two || big || long || small || human || man || woman || fish || bird |- | '''wn''' || '''daw''' || '''mawr''' || '''hŷr''' || '''bych''' || '''denyth''' || '''dyn''' || '''bean''' || '''pysc''' || '''adaeryn''' |- | [u:n] || [d@u] || [m@ur] || [hi:r] || [bix] || ['deniT] || [din] || [b&an] || [pisk] || [a'd@irin] |- | dog || louse || tree || seed || leaf || root || <small>(tree-)</small>bark || skin || meat || blood |- | '''cy''' || '''low''' || '''tanen''' || '''had''' || '''delen''' || '''gwrêth''' || '''rosc''' || '''crochen''' || '''cych''' || '''crw''' |- | [ki] || [lO:] || ['tanen] || [had] || ['delen] || [g_wre:T] || [rosk] || ['kroxen] || [kix] || [kru:] |- | bone || <small>(body-)</small>fat || egg || head || horn || tail || feather || hair || ear || eye |- | '''cneyf''' || '''tew''' || '''aw''' || '''pen''' || '''carn''' || '''lâs''' || '''edaf''' || '''golth''' || '''clws''' || '''lagad''' |- | [kneif] || [teu] || [@u] || [pen] || [karn] || [la:s] || ['edaf] || [golT] || [klu:s] || ['lagad] |- | nose || mouth || tooth || tongue || <small>(finger-)</small>nail || leg || knee || hand || stomach || neck |- | '''trwyn''' || '''gen''' || '''dant''' || '''tavod''' || '''tarenc''' || '''câs''' || '''glŷn''' || '''law''' || '''târ''' || '''menygel''' |- | [trujn] || [gen] || [dan] || ['tavod] || ['tareNk] || [ka:s] || [gli:n] || [l@u] || [ta:r] || ['menigel] |- | breast || heart || liver || <small>to</small> drink || <small>to</small> eat || <small>to</small> bite || <small>to</small> see || <small>to</small> hear || <small>to</small> know || <small>to</small> sleep |- | '''wth''' || '''craeth''' || '''avw''' || '''yfed''' || '''debry''' || '''tava''' || '''gweled''' || '''clywed''' || '''gwydha''' || '''hýny''' |- | [u:T] || [kr@iT] || ['avu:] || ['ifed] || ['debri] || ['tava] || ['g_weled] || ['kliwed] || [g_wujDa] || ['h1ni] |- | <small>to</small> die || <small>to</small> kill || <small>to</small> swim || <small>to</small> fly || <small>to</small> go || <small>to</small> come || <small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small> || <small>to</small> sit || <small>to</small> stand || <small>to</small> give |- | '''merwy''' || '''ladhon''' || '''naedhy''' || '''naedya''' || '''myned''' || '''dyvyned''' || '''cyvydha''' || '''hedhed''' || '''savael''' || '''rodhy''' |- | ['merwi] || ['laDon] || ['n@iDi] || ['n@idja] || ['mined] || [di'vined] || [ki'viDa] || ['heDed] || [sa'v@il] || ['roDi] |- | <small>to</small> say || sun || moon || star || water || rain || stone || sand || earth || cloud |- | '''heby''' || '''hawl''' || '''lôr''' || '''seren''' || '''dwr''' || '''glaw''' || '''carrec''' || '''aeryn''' || '''talaf''' || '''nwyl''' |- | ['hebi] || [h@ul] || [lo:r] || ['seren] || [du:r] || [gl@u] || ['karek] || ['@irin] || ['talaf] || [nujl] |- | smoke || fire || ash || <small>to</small> burn || road || mountain || red || green || yellow || white |- | '''mŷch''' || '''tan''' || '''lwdw''' || '''lescy''' || '''camyn''' || '''myneth''' || '''rwth''' || '''glas''' || '''beth''' || '''gwyn''' |- | [mi:x] || [tan] || ['lu:du:] || ['leski] || ['kamin] || ['mineT] || [ru:T] || [glas] || [beT] || [g_win] |- | black || night || hot || cold || full || new || good || round || dry || name |- | '''du''' || '''nos''' || '''twym''' || '''ôr''' || '''lawn''' || '''newyth''' || '''da''' || '''cylchec''' || '''tarth''' || '''anw''' |- | [du] || [nos] || [trujm] || [o:r] || [l@un] || ['newiT] || [da] || ['kilxik] || [tarT] || [anu:] |} [[Category:Armorica]] Uralic 1004 26712 2006-01-09T08:47:08Z Jan II. 21 /* Classification of Uralic languages in Ill Bethisad */ === Classification of Uralic languages in Ill Bethisad === Uralic (> ?[[Japanese]], ?[[Korean]], ?[[Altaic]]) {| style="background:#eeffff; text-align:right" align=center border=1 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 |rowspan=14 | [[Uralic]] |rowspan=6 | [[Samoyedic]] |rowspan=3 | North Samoyedic |colspan=2 | Nenets |colspan=2 | Forest Nenets<br>Tundra Nenets |- |colspan=2 | Enets |colspan=2 | Baykha Enets<br>Khantaysk Enets |- |colspan=4 | Nganasan |- |rowspan=3 | South Samoyedic |colspan=2 | Selkup |colspan=2 | Ket<br>Taz<br>Tym |- |colspan=4 | Kamass † |- |colspan=4 | Mator † |- |rowspan=8 | Finno-Ugric |rowspan=3 | Ugric |colspan=2 | Ob-Ugric |colspan=2 | [[Khanty]]<br>[[Mansi]] |- |colspan=2 | North American |colspan=2 | [[Madzhi]] |- |colspan=4 | Hungarian |- |rowspan=5 | Finno-Permic |colspan=2 | Permic |colspan=2 | Komi<br>Permyak<br>Udmurt |- |rowspan=4 | Finno-Volgaic | Mari |colspan=2 | Hill Mari<br>Meadow Mari |- | Mordvin |colspan=2 | Erzya<br>Moksha |- |rowspan=2 | Finno-Saami | Saami | Davvi&nbsp;(North)<br>Inari<br>Kildin<br>Lule<br>Pite<br>Skolt<br>South<br>Ter<br>Ume<br>[[Seimi]] |- | Balto-Finnic | Finnish<br>Veps<br>Votian<br>N. Estonian<br>S. Estonian (Võro, Seto)<br>Livonian<br>Luudi |} [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Uralic languages]] Kemr 1005 63335 2009-12-01T00:59:14Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Religion */ Grammar corrections. {{start infobox|name=RHEON KEMR<br>KINDGOM OF CAMBRIA}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Kemr|english=Cambria}} {{image infobox|file=Kemr-flag-final-small.png|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Ill Dragun Rhys dug' ill modd!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Comroig (Brithenig)|others=Kerno, Brehonecq, Manoeg}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Castreleon]]|other=[[Aberddui]], [[Esca]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=King|name=[[Pedr V|Pedr V ffeil Padern]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Toisag|name=[[Gion Boibont]]}} {{area infobox|area=Good question}} {{population infobox|population=approximately 5 million|adjective= }} {{independence infobox|from=Roman Empire|dec_date=''de facto''; Roman Empire foundered|rec_date=''c.'' 500 AD}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Llîr]]=20 sollt=240 ceiniod}} {{organization infobox|organization=Federated Kingdoms, Commonwealth of Nations, League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} == Introduction == '''Kemr''', also known as ''Cambria'' in English, is a member nation of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], situated in the west of Britainnia. [[Brithenig]] is the primary language spoken there. From the Page of Brithenig: Brithenig is spoken in the part of Britain known as Rheon Kemr, the Kingdom of Cambria. The history of the Kingdom began when the Romance-speaking Britons united together under the leadership of the semi-legendary King [[Eirlan I Emreis]] against the incursions of the [[England|Saeson invaders]]. They halted the advance so successfully that the southern part of the island was divided between the Chomro, who speak Brithenig, and the Saeson, who speak English. One consequence was that the pre-Roman Celtic language went into a decline from which it never recovered. The border between Kemr and Saesoin begins at the Avon in the south, crosses Salisbury Plain, skirts around the Cotswolds to leave the Thames valley in Saesoin and runs up the Pennine Mountains to the River Ribble. The centre of the Kemrese kingdom is in the Severn Valley. The border disputes between the Chomro and the Saeson lasted for several centuries until they agreed to ally together against the threat of Viking raids which threatened both kingdoms. After the Viking period they continued to remain on amicable terms. After the Norman Conquest many Saesonig nobles preferred to take refuge at the Kemrese court than remain in Saesoin. The new Norman overlords were as unsuccessful in their assaults on Kemr as the Saeson had been, but culturally many institutions in Kemr emulate those that were established in Saesoin by the Normans. By tacit agreement the Normans fought the [[France|French]] while the Chomro expanded into [[Ireland]]. Modern Kemr is a constitutional monarchy. The reigning monarch is King [[Pedr V]] ffeil Padern, who succeded his grandfather, King [[Gereint XIII]] ffeil Padern, on his death in 2004. The title of the crown prince is Dug' Kemr, the Duke of Cambria. During the middle ages Kemr maintained strong but tenuous links with the Byzantine Emperor in Constantinople, as the surviving remnants of the Western and Eastern Roman Empires respectively. Only after the fall of Constantinople to the [[Ottoman Empire|Turks]] did the Princes of Kemr address themselves as kings. The traditional association between Kemr and Constantinople continues to this day. All legal documents are still dated to the reign of the Emperor of Byzantium eight centuries after his death. Attempts to restore the empire to Istanbul has been largely consigned to popular fiction, and conspiracy theories... The Kemrese government is a bicameral parliamentary democracy. The Prime Minister, ill Toisag is a member of the lower house. Kemr is divided up into provinces, based on historic boundaries, each administrated by a provincial council headed by ill Rheithur, 'the governor of a province'. The aristocracy still exists, an exhausted force in modern democratic Kemr, no longer having automatic representation to the upper house of the Kemrese parliament. Their dynasties still continue to thrive and intermarry between themselves and other well-born families in the Federated Kingdoms and Europe. They are highly representative in the areas of heritage and commerce. Some are notorious; many are watched with interest in popular media. Many lords are still addressed as illystr, 'most honourable.' The traditional extended family, once the basis of Kemrese social law, has taken a beating in the last two hundred years. But in some areas the selection of ill cabient, 'the chief of the kindred', still endures. The right of representation to ill centref, the hundred-town assembly, has been lost, but the cabient still has ceremonial and social prestige. Roman and Celtic customary legal systems form the base of Kemrese law. Modern Kemr is more a common-law than a civil-law country. Internationally Kemr is part of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and Cambria. The Kemrese parliament sends representatives to attend the English and Scottish parliaments as full voting members, as well as receiving them from the other two legislatures. Moreover King Pedr and [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana I]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] maintain a tradition of exchanging Privy Councillors. As in the eyes of the law the Cabinet is a committee of the Privy Council, there are invariably Cabinet members in each Kingdom who are M.P.s from the other Kingdoms. A detailed system of Committees of Correspondence maintain uniformity in matters of external defense, and formerly in matters of the overseas possessions as well. Within Kemr, Brithenig has an alternative name, Comroig, the language of the Chomro. A Comro is someone whose native language is Brithenig, a name derived from a old Celtic word meaning 'fellow-countryman', as opposed to the Saeson invaders from the east who were seen as interlopers. In contrast the word Kemrese in Brithenig describes someone or something from Kemr including the English-speaking minority who live there. ==Administration== ===Government=== Bi-cameral ''senad '' or parliament. Legislation is initiated in the lower house, passed through the upper house, and signed into law by the king. The lower house is an elected body. The chief of government is the ''Toisag'', or Prime Minister. The Toisag appoints ''senadur''s to serve as ministers of the crown within the cabinet. ===Administrative Divisions=== Kemr is divided into provinces with local governing bodies. Two provinces, the Isle of Man and Dûnein, are recognised as historically autonomous entities with the right to call their own parliament. The elected governor of a province is called a ''rheithur''. A province is divided into smaller divisions, ''centref'' or hundreds. These are political units that elect a representative to the Senad in Castreleon. A list of provinces in Kemr includes: * [[Gwent]] * [[Termorgan]] * [[Defed]] * [[Caradeig']] * [[Ill Paes]] * [[Brêchelch]] * [[lla Ferch]] * [[Gwenedd]] * [[Dui]] * [[Rheged]] * [[Dunein|Dûnein]] * [[Isle of Man]] ==History== The history of the Kemrese began in the sixth century CE when Romano-British principalities united against the Saeson invaders. Under their kings they used Roman order and discipline to establish a united principality in western Britannia. Later writers would call this time an age of empire, and the leader of the Comro people the ''Terruin'', the king of the land. The last of the principalities to enter into this relationship with the Princes of Kemr was the Kingdom of [[Dumnonia]]. In the seventh century they joined with the Mercians to establish a hegemony in the north of England over the nascent Kingdom of Northumbria, a hold that wasn't broken until the Viking invasions. Kemr remained in conflict with England until the end of the thirteenth century when the English were finally driven from their territory. Until the start of the nineteenth century Kemr favoured allying with princes and states contrary to the wishes of the English. After that Kemr entered a Federation of Kingdoms to their mutual benefit with England. The rest of Kemrese history has mostly been boring since then. Kemr quickly made advantage of its position in Europe during the colonization of the new world and the age of the great empires. Brithenig speaking communities can still be found overseas. ==Geography== ===Borders=== * North: Ribble river.<br> * West: Irish Sea.<br> * South: English Channel<br> * East: the Fence, a demarcated line from the Avon to the Pennines.<br> ==Economy== ===Economic Activities=== ===Exports=== ===Imports=== Kemr is one of the larger importers of tea in the world. Most Cambrians prefer a cup of tea to a cup of coffee, generally speaking. ===Currency=== See [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/currency.htm Currency] and [[Currency]] for Kemrese money matters. ===Philately=== See [[Post Gemr]] for information about Kemrese stamps. ==Culture== ===Languages=== The national language is Comroig (Brithenig). Official languages include Kerno and Manoeg. ===Statistics=== Half of Comro men do not wash their hands after using the toilet. One third of Brithenig speakers are nervous about bilingualism. When talking to other language speakers or abroad they prefer to speak Brithenig to strangers very slowly and clearly than attempt to switch languages. ===Religion=== The state religion is [[Catholicism|Cambriese Rite Catholicism]]. Other Catholic rites, especially Latin, are practiced in Kemr. The head of the Catholic Church in Kemr is the Abbot-Patriarch of Glastein. On issues of religion the Kemrese monarchy rejected the Synod of Whitby. The Christian Church in Kemr remained autonomous from the Catholic tradition introduced from Europe. The organisation of the established church was monastic and tended to be otherworldly. While it profited from the patronage of the monarchy the church maintained the right to criticise the abuses of the status quo when its leaders possessed the strength of will to do so. During the twelfth century the Catholic Church successfully sought to bring the independent Kemrese church under the doctrinal authority of Rome. The Protestant Reformation created a significant disestablished minority in the British Isles, enough that religious wars were fought there, but not enough to disturb the pre-eminence of Catholicism. The use of the vernacular rather than Latin was formally accepted by the Cambriese Rite in the modern era. Toleration towards other religious groups was not legislated for until the early modern period. Judaism had not been significantly introduced to Kemr before the high middle ages. Over a hundred years the churches and chapels were the centre piece of community in Kemr. Cultural activities went hand-in-hand with attending mass. This movement of church planting accompanied the period of industrialisation that took place in Kemrese history. Christian morality defined what was acceptable in Comro society. As material and intellectual culture diversified, religious involvement has declined. At the beginning of the 21st century less than 10% of the population attend any church regularly. In a secular society the churches speak as one voice among many. Modern Kemrese society is now pluralist. Exploring new spiritualities is no more uncommon in some parts of Kemrese society than it is in any other modern nation. There are two established modern Buddhist monasteries in Kemr. The [[Evangelic Church in Kemr]] is the oldest Protestant body. It is recognised as an established church for the purpose of church tax. Other religions in Kemr include Islam, Buddhism and Crevethism. ===Sport=== Rugby appears to have replaced religion as the paramount interest for the average Kemrese citizen. (One commentator noted at the time that the only thing that generated more disturbance than a rugby victory was the controversy over identity when Kemr was invited to join the European Community.) Each of the southern valleys of Kemr has its own rugby team. The northern provinces are equally staunch Soccer-playing territory. Whatever code is being played visitors are often surprised the Chomro can move from supporting a Kemrese team to any team playing against England -- including flags and bunting! Hence the t-shirt slogan: ''Ill Comro gwer apheidd dew th&#238;m: Kemr, e alch yn k'iog contr Saesoin!'' Statistics prove that a national defeat leads to an increase in domestic violence. Whether the same is true for the same influence on the change of government remains unproven. ===Music=== Music is an integral part of Kemrese culture. Even the smallest towns in Britain sport some sort of town band; larger places may support several brass bands, even orchestras and operatic societies. Traditional music centers around the harp and the pipes; throw in a fiddle, a concertina and a drum for good measure. Many locales also sport traditional groups of this sort. The sweet sounding pipes typical of the southwest of Cambria have two chanters, each played by a hand, and no dedicated dronepipe. Skilled players can play tune and counterpoint or tune and drone by careful manipulation of the tone holes. The pipes common in the northern parts of Kemr are a more mechanised instrument, having extra keys, variable drones and regulators. The [[England|English]] greatpipes have a single large chanter and a bass drone somewhat similar to that of a Galician gaida drone, but with more of a bell flair. Mind you, it's not all traditional music! There are plenty of Zidicó and Fuzió groups around, not to mention [[Jass]], Contrey and Estompieir, most famously the Summer Kings. The Kemrese call their own indigenous Celtic Jass fusion <i>Ceass</i>, derived from Shelta <i>teas</i>, hot. <i>Then</i> there are the foreign influenced musics (particularly Turkish and Dalmatian influences) and "proper art" music (Vivaldi, Heinekin, [[Johann Sebastian Bach|Bach]], [[Gwilelmin]], et r.). Zidicó originated in the Zydeco tradition of la [[Louisianne]], and hearkens back to traditional [[France|French]] musics. It combined with the music brought up from the Caribbean by slaves (itself a combination of Moorish influenced Spanish music, Anglo-Kemrese music and West African forms) to from Jass. Fuzió (fusion) is a typically British form and is the admixture of principally Jass and Zidicó with native folk traditions (think Celtic Rock *here*). Contrey is the music typical of northern [[Louisianne]] and western [[NAL-SLC|America]]: it is not at all dissimilar to country *here*, and retains a strong tie to its ancestral Anglo-Scottish roots. Estompieir is a kind of modern dance music that evolved out of the Jass movement. It has no direct or obvious equivalent to any form *here*, but might bear some similarities to swing. Its name derives from a word that means "stomp" or "stamp"; and is somewhat evocative of its rhythmic and energetic steps. Foreign musical groups are also quite popular in [[Kemr]]. Two Arvorec groups that have many fans around Britain are "Taely" [similar to Clannad] and "Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn" [er, Mad Priests of the Road]. ==Kemrese Election results since 1918== 1918 was the first election under nearly universal suffrage after the First Great War. It was marked by a decisive majority for the new Labour Party, breaking the monopoly of power previously reserved for the Conservative and Liberal Parties. The Lower House of the Kemrese Senate has 151 seats. These election results do not include the 10 seats that are reserved for the Dumnonian Senators. 1918 Lab 85 Lib 36 Con 20<br> 1922 Lab 60 Lib 44 Con 37<br> 1926 Lab 59 Con 46 Lib 32 Nat 03 Com 01<br> 1930 Con 63 Lib 45 Lab 23 Nat 06 Com 04<br> 1934 Con 54 Lib 39 Lab 37 Nat 07 Com 04<br> 1938 Lab 57 Lib 56 Con 15 Nat 11 Com 02<br> 1942 Lib 61 Con 48 Lab 30 Com 02<br> 1946 Lib 68 Con 42 Lab 31<br> 1950 Con 54 Lib 45 Lab 35 Nat 06 Com 01<br> 1954 Lib 50 Lab 40 Con 35 Nat 06 Com 01<br> 1958 Lab 58 Con 53 Lib 21 Nat 07 Com 02<br> 1962 Lib 55 Con 54 Lab 25 Nat 07<br> 1966 Lib 54 Con 47 Lab 39 Nat 04 Com 04<br> 1970 Lab 66 Con 55 Lib 11 Com 04 Nat 03 Eco 02<br> 1974 Con 61 Lib 52 Lab 18 Eco 04 Com 03 Nat 03<br> 1978 Lib 59 Lab 58 Con 15 Nat 04 Eco 03 Com 02<br> 1982 Con 62 Lab 49 Lib 15 Nat 09 Eco 05 Com 01<br> 1986 Lib 52 Lab 43 Con 35 Nat 05 Eco 04 Com 02<br> 1990 Con 60 Lab 54 Lib 14 Nat 01 Eco 04 Com 01<br> 1994 Con 56 Lab 38 Lib 29 Nat 07 Fre 05 Com 04 Eco 02<br> 1998 Lab 54 Lib 53 Con 19 Fre 06 Nat 05 Eco 03 Com 01<br> 2002 Lib 49 Con 41 Lab 22 Nat 11 Fre 09 Com 05 Eco 04<br> 2006 Lib 52 Con 31 Lab 29 Nat 09 Fre 08 Com 04 Eco 03 ===Political Parties=== Communist Party "Com": radical party of the left. Works together with Labour. Conservative Party "Con": the traditional party of the right. Supports King, Country, Land-owners, and the established church. Hurrah! Freedom Party "Fre": neocapitalist party of the right. The Freedom Party considers that the [[Federated Kingdoms|Federation]] of Kemr, [[England]] and [[Scotland]] should be disolved, arguing that it is bureaucratic and a burden on the tax payers of all three kingdoms. Nor do they support government initiatives to protect language and culture in Kemr. Often referred to as the Lundy party as it is believed to be sponsored from this privately owned island in the Severn. Ecotopic Party "Eco": eco-socialist party of the left. Small and can work with the Labour or Liberal Parties on common interests. Peace, love and treehuggers. Advocates a progressive energy policy that looks beyond an oil-dependent economy. Labour Party "Lab": The workers' party, generally considered left of the Liberal Party. Represents the concerns of working men and women, and the trade unions. Liberal Party "Lib": the traditional party of the left, after the establishment of the Labour Party it moved to the centre of the Kemrese politics. It is considered moderately left of centre and supports middle-class values. It is supported by the Protestant minority in Kemr as the party of disestablishmentarianism. The Liberals are a party prepared to make deals with others in order to govern. At various times it has been in coalition with both the Labour and Conservative Parties, never similtaneously. In some perspectives, both positive and negative, it is the compromise choice. National Party "Nat": The political voice of xenophobic nationalism in Kemr. It is on the right of the Conservatives, whom it supports when the Conservatives hold the Toisagdad. The Nationals demand that Kemr withdraw from the Federation. They oppose all recognition of citizen rights to minority groups, including first-language English speakers, and (privately) the Kerno. During the [[Second Great War]] the National Party was outlawed and their political leaders imprisoned. Generally the party with the largest number of seats in senate is called upon to form a government. Only once, in 1918, has a one party government formed. Since then the largest party forms a coalition with one or more other parties. During the Second Great War the four legal parties formed a coalition of national unity under the Liberal leader [[Calweir Brecryg]]. The current Toisag is [[Gion Boibont]] of the Liberal Party. On the 17th June 2006 Kemr celebrated 600 years of parliamentary government. This date is traditional, based on the senate called by the national hero Prince Ewain. ==See also== [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html The Brithenig Language]<br> [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/Kemr.html Kemr, Land of the Brithenig Speakers]<br> [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm The Commonwealth]<br> [[Category:Kemr|*]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] {{CoN}} Baltic Languages 1006 17535 2005-11-02T06:19:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Indo-European}} The known surviving Baltic Languages are [[Curonian]], [[Lithuanian]], Latvian, and Prussian. {{Balto-Slavic}} Celtic Languages 1007 57373 2009-02-18T12:45:39Z Kgaughan 32 Cleared up the origins of Gaeilg. {{Indo-European}} {{Celtic}} [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]'s Celtic Tongues are strong in different ways, though just as rare. In IB, Irish and Scots Gaelic are both considered part of the same language rather than independent. [[Gaeilg|Common Gaelic]] is a standard dialect descended mostly from the vulgar dialects of North Connacht and Ulster due to their universal intelligibility and strong modern literary tradition, but with strong influences from Classical Gaelic and the dialects of Munster, Leinster, and Scotland, and is considered the standard Gaelic dialect. It is used in literature and on TV. The southern Brythonic languages never developed, in favour of the evolution of British Romance and the formation of [[Brithenig]], Kerno, Cumbreg and [[Breathanach]]. [[Category:Language]] Federated Kingdoms 1008 63384 2009-12-06T00:08:56Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some corrections. {{start infobox|name=Regna Fœderata<br>Llo Rheon Ffedderal<br>The Federated Kingdoms<br>The Federatit Kinricks}} {{image infobox|file=Fk-ke.gif|caption=One of the three state flags of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Brithenig]], [[English]], [[Scots]]|others=[[Breathanach]], [[Kerno]], [[Hindi]], [[Arvorec]], [[Gaeilg]], [[Seimi]], [[Manoeg]]}} {{area infobox|area=88,745 sq.mi}} {{population infobox|population=57,103,900|adjective=FK citizens}} {{establishment infobox|year=1805|reason=By the Act of Federation}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency|FK pound]]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Fk-flag-chart.png|thumb|flags recognition chart of the 3 kingdoms]] The '''Federated Kingdoms''' are a federation of three sovereign states, [[England]], [[Kemr]] and [[Scotland]], occupying the island of Great Britain off the north-west coast of continental Europe. The island is separated from the continent by the British Sea and from [[Ireland]] by the Irish Sea. == General Overview == The modern Federated Kingdoms date from the Act of Federation, passed by the [[England| English]] Parliament in 1805 in response to the French threat. The three Kingdoms --- [[England]], [[Scotland]], and [[Kemr]] --- are officially equal participants, although there is a personal union between [[England]] and [[Scotland]] (i.e., they have the same [[Diana I of England and Scotland|monarch]]). Federation is implemented by a process of mutual representation. Each parliament elects two groups of representatives who attend the other two parliaments as full voting members. This applies separately to the Lords Temporal and Commons. In addition, the two monarchs have an extralegal, but constitutionally firmly entrenched, program of exchanging Privy Councillors. Since in the eyes of the law the Cabinet is a mere committee of the Privy Council, there are invariably Cabinet members in each kingdom who are M.P.s from the other kingdoms. A detailed system of Committees of Correspondence maintains uniformity in matters of external defense, and formerly in matters of the overseas possessions as well. One difference between the [[England| English]] and [[Scotland| Scottish]] parliamentary systems and the [[Kemr| Kemrese]] one is that the Royal Assent is not quite as much a matter of form in [[Kemr|Cambria]] as it is elsewhere. Although the present monarch, King Pedr V, or his grandfather, King Gereint XIII, has never refused the Assent, Gereint's late father did so or threatened to do so on more than one occasion, particularly in connection with the Budget of 1911. Oddly, despite the personal union, [[Scotland|Scots]] law is more different from [[England|English]] and [[Kemr|Kemrese]] law than they are from each other. [[Kemr|Cambria]] and [[England]] never received Roman law (the Codex of Justinian) as [[Scotland]] did, although there are both Roman and Celtic customary legal systems at the base of Cambriese law. Nevertheless, [[Kemr|Cambria]] is now more a common law than a civil law country: jury trials of course exist there, though not quite in [[England|English]] or [[Scotland|Scottish]] form. [[Ireland]] was never part of the F.K., but was ruled from 1155 to 1922 as a dependency of [[Kemr]]; the "rule" was often no more than nominal in the Northland (Uladh), where the control of Goidelic petty kings remained strong. King Pedr II of [[Kemr|Cambria]], armed with the ''Laudabiliter'' bull from Pope Adrian IV, took the submissions of most of the Irish rulers, and created his son Iewan ''Dominus Hiberniae''. Eventually an [[Ireland|Irish]] Parliament parallel to the [[Kemr|Kemrese]] one evolved, representing at first only the interests of the colonists. This Parliament, however, was entirely subordinate to the Kemrese Government. After the Act of Federation, Kemrese control of the Emerald Isle came to be a matter of mostly benign neglect. However, a failure to recognize the legitimate aspirations of the native Irish, plus a comparable tendency to allow the Cambro-Irish to have matters too much their own way, caused [[Ireland]] to seethe with increasingly military revolts throughout the 18th and 19th centuries. The enfranchisement of the native Irish in 1822 did nothing to quiet the agitation for a Free State. After Great War I, the Cambriese in the mother country grew weary of supporting their arrogant relatives to the west, and made plans culminating in the Great Withdrawal and creation of the [[Ireland|Irish Free State]], a self-governing country with only the most tenuous connection to the Crown. The Free State eventually unilaterally repudiated monarchical government and quietly transformed itself in 1956 into a republic. (Very old entry. May be innacurate in parts.) == Nomenclature == [[Image:Western Isles.PNG|right|thumb|Overview map of the FK and its neighbors]] In Ill Bethisad, there is no "Great Britain", so it's not really appropriate to speak of "British" people the way we do *here* when we mean the English, Scots, Welsh, Irish and Cornish together. According to John Cowan: "As [[J.R.R. Tolkien]] says, at the Act of Union (*here*), '[i]n the quite unnecessary desire for a common name, the English were officially deprived of their Englishry, and the Welsh of their claim to be the primary inheritors of the title 'British'.'" In IB that did not happen. Domestically, the FK as an organization isn't that important: it has no real constitutional existence anyway, being essentially an exchange of Privy Councillors at the pleasure of the monarchs involved plus a set of committees in each House for correspondence with the other five Houses. In foreign affairs it is very important, of course, because the three kingdoms *do* act in concert in that context. [It is also important as a consortium of national banks, as foreign exchanges around the world are generally in Federated (or [[Commonwealth_of_Nations| Commonwealth]]) pounds, rather than [[England| English]] or [[Kemr| Kemrese]]. Nevertheless, any actual money that is received from such an exchange could be Scottish, English, Dumnonian, Kemrese, Australasian, or any other Commonwealth currency note, which is in union with the standard. Consequently, people see themselves as English or Scots or Kemrese first of all, and citizens of the FC [FK] very much afterwards. And so "British" can be applied geographically to Britain/lla Ysl Prydain, but not normally to the non-Cambrian people thereof. (Bizarrely, "Prydain" does not appear in Andrew Fferreir's dictionary, but surely this is an oversight; I hardly see what else the word could be.) As to the four words for Cambrians, "Cambrian" is scholarly, "Kemrese" refers to citizens of [[Kemr]] whether technically Cambrian or not, "Welsh" is the ordinary English name of the ethnos (and also a verb signifying "to refuse to pay one's just debts", a consequence of English misunderstanding of Kemrese law), and "British" is historical or antiquarian." Nevertheless, the term "British" is extremely convenient for those of us *here* to refer to the peoples of Prydain, the British Isle, *there*. Also, it is a term of convenience used by foreigners *there*, especially in the press where an economy of terms is deemed appropriate. In other words, rather than saying "the Governments of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]" a news story might read "the British Governments". Also, it is a convenient adjective that fills the space caused by the lack of an adjective based on "FK" or "Federated Kingdoms". == FK territories in and around Africa: == *Socotra (EN, Cap. Adibo); an island off the Horn of Somalia, hosts RN and RAF bases. *St. Thomas and Prince (KM, Cap. Port Alegrey); an island group off the west coast of equatorial Africa; tourism forms the economic basis, as well as catering to the RN and RAF bases. *Ascension Island is a Kemrese military installation. *The Seychelles (EN, Cap. Kingston); agriculture and tourism are the chief occupations. *The Salomon Islands is a group of islands in the Indian Ocean belonging to England. *Cape Green (SC, Cap. Praya); is a group of islands off the west coast of Africa. ==Power Generation== [[Image:Fkwind.jpg|thumb|100px|Graphic displaying the wind installations of the FK.]] The Federated Kingdom is the world leader in the implementation of Tesla Generators, but has also chosen to use other forms, such as wind power. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] Germanic Languages 1009 55779 2008-12-03T02:49:55Z Geofturner 195 emisc yet again {{Indo-European}} {| style="background:#eeffff; text-align:right" align=center border=1 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 |rowspan=19 | [[Indo-European]] |rowspan=19 | [[Germanic Languages|Germanic]] |rowspan=4 | Northern Germanic |rowspan=3 | East ([[Riksmål]]) | [[Rigsmaal|Danish]] (Old, New) | Island Danish (Ømål)<br>East Danish (Østmål)<br>Juttish (Jydemål)<br>Dano-Norwegian (Bokmål) |- | [[Swedish]] (Old, New} | [[Swedish]] (Sveamål)<br>Gautish (Gøtemål) |- |colspan=2 | Gutnish (Gutemål) |- | West |colspan=2 | Faroese<br>Icelandic<br>[[Greenlanders|Greenlandic]]<br>Norwegian (Landsmål) |- |rowspan=9 | Western Germanic |rowspan=4 | Low Germanic (Anglo-Frisian) |rowspan=4 | Anglic | [[English]] (Old, Middle, New) |- | [[Wessish|Wessish]] († ca. 1600) |- | [[Emisc]] |- | Northumbrian (Old, Middle, New)<br>Scots (Old, Middle, New) |- | Frisian (Old, Middle, New) | East Frisian<br>West Frisian<br>North Frisian |- |rowspan=5 | Continental-Germanic | Franconian | Old Low Franconian<br>&darr;<br>Middle Dutch<br>&darr;<br>Batavian<br>Afrikaans<br>Cruzan |- |colspan=1 | Low Saxon | Low Saxon (Old, Middle, New) |- |colspan=1 | High German | Old High German<br>&darr;<br>Middle High German<br>&darr;<br>New High German<br>Pennsylvaanish<br>[[Daitsch]]<br>[[Luxemburgish]]<br>Alemannic<br>Bavarian<br>Yiddish |- |colspan=2 | [[Føtisk]] (Feytish) (Old, Middle, New) |- |colspan=2 | [[Bohemian]] (P&eacute;mi&#353;) |- |rowspan=6 | Eastern Germanic |colspan=3 | Burgundian † |- |rowspan=3 | Gothic | East | Crimean Gothic |- | West | Old Church Vissian<br>&darr;<br>[[Vissi|Low Vissian]] |- |colspan=2 | Gepid † |- |colspan=3 | Lombardic † |- |colspan=3 | Vandalic † |} [[Category:Germanic Languages]] Solemn League and Covenant of North America 1011 64331 2010-05-31T03:08:46Z Benkarnell 190 redirect #REDIRECT[[Solemn League and Covenant]] Romance Languages 1012 62180 2009-09-27T12:59:46Z Elemtilas 7 Corrected link. {{Indo-European}} {| style="background:#ffeeee; text-align:right" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 |rowspan=19 style="align:right"| [[Indo-European]] |rowspan=19 | Italic |rowspan=19 | [[Romance languages|Romance]] |rowspan=9 | [[Western Romance]] |rowspan=3 | [[Britanno-Romance]] | Northern | [[Breathanach]] |- | Central | [[Brithenig]]<br>[[Cumbreg]] |- | Western | [[Brehonecq]]<br>[[Brzhonegh]]<br>[[Kerno]] |- |rowspan=3 | [[Gallo-Romance]] | Langues d'Oil | [[Francien]]<br>[[Laurentian]]<br>Normand<br>[[Angli]]<br>Picard<br>Wallon |- | Langues d'Oua | Dauphinois<br>Forézien<br>Jurassien<br>Lyonais<br>Savoyard |- | Langues d'Oc | Auvergnat<br>Gascon<br>Limousin<br>[[Narbonosc|Narbonese]] |- |colspan=2 | Northern Italian | Lombard |- |colspan=2 | [[Ibero-Romance]] | [[Aragonese]]<br>[[Asturian]]<br>[[Catalan]]<br>[[Castilian]]<br>[[Galician]]<br>[[Ladino]]<br>[[Montreiano]]<br>[[Portuguese]] |- |colspan=3 | [[Jovian]] |- |colspan=4 | [[Lessinu]] |- |colspan=4 | Sardinian |- |colspan=4 | [[Xliponian]] |- |rowspan=4 | [[South-Central Romance]] |colspan=2 | [[Central and southern Italian]] | Napolitan<br>Roman<br>Sicilian<br>[[Elbic]] |- |colspan=3 | [[Jelbazech|Jelbäzech]] |- |colspan=3 | [[Dalmatian]] |- |colspan=3 | Rumanian |- | [[North-Central Romance]] | colspan=3 | [[Wenedyk]]<br>[[{{SLVL}}]]<br>[[Slezan]] |- |rowspan=2 | Eastern Romance |colspan=2 | Levantine | [[Judajca]]<br>Galilean |- |colspan=3 | [[FrathWiki:Bâzrâmani|Bâzrâmani]] |} [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romance Languages| ]] NAL-SLC 1013 57563 2009-02-21T01:12:34Z Zahir 35 /* The Government */ <font face = "Times New Roman"> {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''North American League and Solemn League and Covenant'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nal.gif|150px]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[English]], [[Brithenig]], [[Dutch]], [[Riksmål]], [[Ladino]], [[Scots]], [[Pennsylfaanisch]], [[Castilian]], [[Algonquian]], [[Cherokee]], [[Inuttitut]] |- | Other || [[Gaelic]], [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]], [[Kerno]], [[Wenedyk]], |- |'''Capital''' || [[Philadelphia]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Ter Mair|Balafor]], [[Chicago]], [[New Amsterdam]], [[St. Louis]], [[Victoria City]], [[Atlanta]], [[Toronto]] |- |'''[[General Moderators|General Moderator]]''' || [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] ([[Whig]]) |- |'''[[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]]''' || [[Matthew Cuomo]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Independence''' || from various |- |(declared) || 1803 |- |(recognized) || |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || SLC pound |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[Scandinavian Realm]] |- |'''National Song''' || "[[Media:Anthem.mid|They Come!]]" (til 1814); "[[Media:Wafts_still.mid|Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet]]" (since 1814) |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:NAL arms.jpg|250px]] |} The '''NAL/SLC''' is a federation of former British colonies, Native state-like bodies and two Scandinavian colonies in North America, capital at Philadelphia. Due to economic and political conditions in the 17th and 18th centuries, citizens of several British North American colonies moved to gain more independence; and so issued the Solemn League and Covenant on 2 July 1803, under which the former colonies secured independence of commerce and defense yet remained subjects of the Crowns of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]. The [[France|French]] colony of [[New Francy]] was invited to join, but opted instead to pursue full independence, forming the independent Intendancy of New Francy which is surrounded by the NAL. The chief non British colony, [[New Sweden]], hesitated but eventually joined two decades after the initial membership. =General= The [http://www.bethisad.com/nal_slc.htm North American League and Solemn League and Covenant] is the largest country in the North American continent. It comprises most of the territory east of the Mississippi basin (in the south) and east of the Stony Mountains (in the north). Politically, it is a democratic republic that owes allegience to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and is a member of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. =Short History= See [[History of the NAL]]. =Some notes on America= ==Basic Functioning== In practice the NAL has always functioned as rather more than a commonwealth or alliance but just a little less than a unitary state. Had the different provinces not in some sense needed each other and been more-or-less well-bordered on all sides this might not have worked out. However, though [[Louisianne]] has improved itself in recent years as an essentially stable neighbor in terms of the not-threatening-the-NAL; this was not always the case. It has never been fully trusted and even into the XX century, it was looked upon with mistrust due to the [[1828 War]]. The proximity of [[Deseret]], [[Oregon]] and [[Alyaska]] have proven to be of little impact upon the actual life of most Americans. This happy state of affairs is of course not always the case with [[Florida]], though that situation qualified more as an inconvenience rather than much of a threat. It came as a great blow to the young country's constitution when imperial [[Castile and Leon]] seized the territory, and the NAL found itself unable to retake it by force or diplomacy. It is only in the early XXI century that Florida and [[Tejas]] have been dealt with to satisfaction. As a result, the ''extremely'' diverse nature of the NAL has become a strength rather than a weakness. For this reason it played a subtle but important part in both the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second]] Great Wars--a huge resevoir of manpower and resources far from the center of conflict, with a correspondingly safe industrial infrastructure. The simple process of keeping such a diverse nation functioning, plus the existence of what continues to be a large frontier, has also helped in making the NAL something all its neighbors should be grateful for--not very expansionist at all. Possibly the single greatest threat to the NAL is also its internal diversity, which sometimes flares up into feuds and intense argument. Different religions are often at the epicenter of such, especially with regards to such "moral" issues as abortion, the status of established religions, the definition of marriage and gay rights. The matter of teaching evolution and other controversial (to some) scientific principles have also been a point of argument, though rarely prolonged violence. Yet some claim--and not without justification--that such is merely to be expected in a large, diverse country and that the League's very stability makes such tensions possible but also manageable. An example of this might be found in the tension between [[Jante|Jante's Law]] and the [[Pioneering Spirit]] as well as the concept of [[Top Nation]], and has resulted in--among other things--a new cultural ideal dubbed "[[Less Is More]]." =The Government= See [[Government of the NAL]] ==Territorial Expansion== The NAL has always maintained a policy of denying it the possibility of territorial expansion by means of war. It has been speculated that America could encompass every territory from Alta California to Alyaska and over to the Mississippi River, had there existed the desire to conquer those lands. Given its resources, the outcome would probably not have been in doubt. Throughout its history, the NAL has been content to "live and let live". All territorial expansion is accomplished via a well defined progression of local referrenda and proto-provincial work sessions (attended and counseled by an American embassy); the presenting of formal credentials and desire for admittance to the [[Council Fire]] of the Natives in [[Aquonishuonigy]]; upon acceptance by the Elders, formal submittal of proposals to the Parliament and acceptance or denial by same. ==Provinces== Most provinces are governed by an officer styled Lord (or Lady) Governor who is elected for a term set by the province's constitution. Most serve for five year terms, some may run multiple times other provinces limit the number of terms a governor may serve. Furthermore, each province seats its own legislature and holds its own courts of law, based on the legal system of its home country in the case of the original provinces. In the case of newer provinces, their justice systems are taken from the provinces that in turn colonised them. The several Aboriginal Provinces ([[Cherokee Nation]], [[Nunavik]], Aquanishuonigy, etc) each have legal and legislative systems that mix European and Native tradition to some degree. =The Name= That's a ruddy mouthful, and is usually called "North American League" or simply "America", to the satisfaction of Americans from [[Carolina]] to [[New Iceland]], from the mighty Mississippi to the frigid waters of Baffin's Bay, and to the chagrin of all those other Americans from [[Tejas]], [[Mejico]], Guiana, etc. "Solemn League And Covenant Of North America" is the formal name of the North American League, and also of the agreement which created it. According to <EM>W. Cowan's History of the American Nations</EM>, the "The name 'Solemn League and Covenant' refers firstly to the documents that form the basis and foundation of the country called the 'North American League'; and secondarily to that country itself when it is seen as a League of independent States. When the League is seen as a unitary State, showing a single face to the world, the name 'North American League' is more often used." People of the NAL refer to themselves as "Americans" and that usage has spread to their European motherlands as well. The flag of the NAL is the Plough in white stars on a dark blue background and is called the "Old Blue Sheet". ==Languages== Many languages are spoken in the SLC/NAL: Lallans, Scots Gaelic and English are all spoken in [[New Scotland]]; Brithenig, Batavian and several native Algonquian languages are spoken in [[New Castreleon]]; Pennsylvaanisch is spoken in [[Pennsylvania]]; Kerno and Brithenig are spoken in [[Ter Mair]], along with a large Irish Gaelic minority in the southern part of the province; Swedish and English are spoken in New Sweden; French and English are spoken in [[Mobile]] and [[Illinoise]]; while English predominates in the south, with sprinklings of German and Lallans. ===The name=== ====In the various Official Languages of its Provinces==== :Brithenig: :Castillian: :[[English]]: the Solemn League and Covenant of North America :[[Ladino]]: la Liga i el Kontrato Solemnes de Norteamerika :[[Riksmål]]: Det Nordamericanske Høgtideligt Forbund og Pacht :Scots: The Solemnit Leagge and Covenant o North America :[[Francien]]: La Ligue et le Concordat Solonnel Nord-Américain ====Positive References in Foreign Languages==== :Corean: Puñmi Doñmaiñ (popular) :[[Japanese]]: Hocubei Catai Dòmei to Seiyacuxa (official); Hocubei Dòmei (popular); Beimei (abbreviation) :[[Wenedyk]]: Liga i Askrodami&#x0119; Sole&#324; Amerycze Miódnocali (<nowiki>LiASAM</nowiki>; official); Liga Miódnoca&#x142;oamerykana (LMA; popular) :[[Elbic]]: La Llega Norteamericanna i la Cconcorzà Solenne (LNCS, official) :[[Bohemian]]: Té Nórta Amérika To Hóchpuntnis (NAH; official), Ten Hóchpunt (popular) ====Less flattering term sometime used to address NAL citizens:==== :English: Covee, Covey (as in "Covee go home!"). :[[Riksmål]]: Forpachtere (<i>probably</i>). :[[France|French]]: nalien (sounding like <i>n'a rien</i>, meaning has nothing) ====Neutral terms==== :Corean: Puñmi Saram :English: American, North American :French: &Eacute;l&egrave;nien (taken from LNA, the initials of the country in francien) :[[Japanese]]: Hocubeidjin (literally "North American") =Culture= ==Melting Pot, Land of Fusion== (will need expansion) ==Cultural Imperialism== Interestingly, a few sociologists claim that the NAL is an example of a new form of Imperialism, which is not at all military in nature but rather cultural. They point out to the pervasive nature of NAL's media and its economic ties worldwide. "The position of the NAL, particularly in the post war period, has been one of rampant <i>cultural imperialism</i>. In every aspect of culture, be it music or the visual arts, the NAL is a rapacious exporter and imposer of its own cultural artifacts. [...] Take the mass popularity of [[Jass]] and the moving picture series <i>[[War in the Heavens]]</i> as fine exemplars." (<u>Craven & Ross</u>, 2003) Most academics are not so quick to aggrandize the NAL's effects on world culture, citing the relative parity of cultural influences in the world as a whole. In other words, "Proponents of the claim that America is culturally imperialistic have at every moment failed to take into account the influence of many exporters of cultural artifacts (moving pictures, music, literature, works of plastic arts, foodways, etc.) Even relatively small countries like [[Montrei]], [[Jervaine]] and [[Madagascar]] have been able to impress something of their own cultures upon the American experience. [...] It can not be sustained the notion that the NAL is a net exporter and imposer of culture upon the world." (<u>Larson, Jones and Smith</u>, 2004) ==National Symbols== ===National Songs=== The NAL's first national song, "They Come!", was composed in 1803 to honour Richard Whittington and Georges Clinton, two of the chief "Fathers of America", upon their triumphal entrance to New Amsterdam after the ratification of the Solemn League and Covenant and subsequent Royal Accession to the same. It is sung to the tune "He Comes, the Hero Comes!": 1.THey comes! þey comes! The heroes comes!<br> Securd the Peace for all our homes,<br> THeir rankes advance in bright array,<br> THe heroes of Americay.<br> 2.He comes! tis mighty Whittington!<br> Word failes to telle all he has done;<br> Our hero, guardian, father, friend!<br> His fame can neuer, neuer end:<br> 3.He comes! he comes! tis Clinton comes!<br> Justice her ancient seat resumes.<br> From shoar to shoar let shoutes resounde,<br> For Justice comes with freedom crownd.<br> 4.O word! o word! o mighty pen!<br> Neuer to dulle like swords wrought by men,<br> From south til north let all folk say,<br> THe Sol'mn League of Americay!<br> 5.Now Freedom has our wishes crownd,<br> Let flowing goblets passe around;<br> We'll drinke to freedoms fav'rite Son,<br> Health, peace, and joy to Whittington.<br> (Henrhig Car, from the New London Gazette, 12 December 1803) In 1814, after the death of Governor Clinton and after several victories at sea over pirates in both the Caribbean and Mediterranean seas, "They Come!" was retired the new National Song, "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet", written by Ter Mair native Ffrensisc S. Keyes, a prisoner rescued from Caribbean pirates, who witnessed the Seige of Kingestown, [[Jamaica]]. This anthem has been set to a couple different tunes over the years, one being <i>To Anacreon in Heaven</i>. Most Americans are familiar with the setting to the old hymn tune <i>Near the Cross</i> <i>1.O, say can ye see, by þe dawns early light, <br> What so proudly we haild at the twilights last gleaming? <br> Whose deep blue and bright stars, þro the perilous fight, <br> O'er þe ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming? <br> And þe rockets red glare, þe bombes bursting in air, <br> Gave proof thro þe night þat our flag was still þere. <br> Wafts still þe Old Blue Sheet, o'er þe sea and o'er þe wave,<br> O'er the land of þe free and þe home of þe brave?<br> 2.On þe shoar, dimly seen þro þe mists of þe deep, <br> Where þe foes haughty host in dread silence reposes, <br> What is þat which þe breeze, o'er the towering steep, <br> As it fitfully blowes, half conceals, half discloses? <br> Now it catches þe gleam of þe mornings first beam, <br> In full glory reflected now shines on þe stream: <br> Tis þe humble brave Blue Sheet! O long may it wave <br> O'er the land of þe free and þe home of þe brave.<br> 3.O! þus be it euer, when freemen shall stand <br> Between þeir loved homes and þe wars desolatioun! <br> Blest with vict'ry and peace, may þe heav'n-rescued land <br> Praise the Power þat hath made and preservd us a nation. <br> Then stand bold we must, when our cause it is just, <br> And þis be our motto: "In God is our trust." <br> And þe determind Blue Sheet in triumph shall wave <br> O'er þe land of þe free and þe home of þe brave! </i><br> Catherine Lee Bates's "O Beautiful for Spacious Skies", written in 1904 to the tune "Materna", is often thought of as the NAL's "unofficial" National Song, on account of its instant, intense and deep seated popularity. It was written in a time when the natural wonder of America was being opened to the masses through the Royal Geographic Society's magazine "American Geography" and the moving pictures of Thomas Edison and others. The Great War, which would break over Europe within the decade brought out a resurgence of patriotism and military spirit, which secured the position of "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet". <i>1.O beautiful for spacious skies,<br> For ample woodland spyres;<br> For lofty mountain majesties<br> Above þe farms and byres!<br> America! America!<br> God shed His grace on þee,<br> And crown þy good with brotherhood,<br> From plain to crag to sea.<br> 2.O beautiful for heroes provd<br> In liberatand strife,<br> Who more þan self þeir country lovd,<br> And mercy more than life!<br> America! America!<br> May God þy gold refine,<br> Til all success be nobleness,<br> And every gain divine.<br> 3.O beautiful for patriot dream<br> That sees beyond þe yeares<br> Thine alabaster cities gleam,<br> Undimmed by human tears!<br> America! America!<br> God mend þine every flaw,<br> Confirm þy soul in self control,<br> Thy liberty in law.</i><br> ===The national holiday=== 2 July is called ''Convention Day'' or ''Diwrn ill Testafent'', and marks the formal declaration of independence from the British homelands. ===The Old Blue Sheet=== The flag of the NAL is called the Old Blue Sheet, and dates to the early 19th century rebellion that led the British colonies in North America to declare their constitutional independence from England, Scotland and Kemr. When [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington|Richard Whittington]] began casting tea into [[Baltimore]] Harbour, in protest to various Kemrese stamp taxes, a Philadelphian seamstress, Bettina Rosen, wife of Pennsylvaanish statesman Heinrich Rosen, made a flag to commemorate the cause. Locals noted that Rosen cut up white napkins into stars and stitched them onto a blue sheet from the local Oxhead Inn; and it was popular decree that named the new flag the Old Blue Sheet. Of course, Richard Whittington later went on to become the first General Moderator of the new North Americal League, and proposed Rosen's flag as the banner of the new country. ===Coat of Arms=== See [[American Coats of Arms]] == Folk Traditions == A common folk song in Britain, <i>Aiken Drum</i> has his American counterpart too: 1. There was a man lived in the Moon, in the Moon, in the Moon;<br> there was a man lived in the Moon, and his name was Aiken Drum;<br> 2. he wore a kilt of rushes green, rushes green, rushes green;<br> he wore a kilt of rushes green, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 3. his hair and beard knew never comb, knew never comb, knew never comb;<br> his hair and beard knew never comb, for his name was Aiken Drum;<br> 4. some say he was a soldier, a soldier, a soldier;<br> some say he was a soldier, and his name was Aiken Drum;<br> 5. but the bairns played harmless round his knee, round his knee, round his knee;<br> but the bairns played harmless round his knee, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 6. and he played on a ladle, a ladle, a ladle;<br> and he played on a ladle, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 7. and he rode on a horse of white, a horse of white, a horse of white;<br> and he rode on a horse of white, with a clip clop whackalally dum;<br> 8. and with him rode a lady, a lady, a lady;<br> and with him rode a lady, with a clip clop whackalally tum;<br> 9. and she played on a ladle, a ladle, a ladle;<br> and she played on a ladle, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 10. and they two rode all in to town, all in to town, all in to town;<br> and they two rode all in to town, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 11. and in the town their troth they plought, troth they plought, troth they plought;<br> and in the town their troth they plought, with a ring ring whackalally tum;<br> 12. and they played on two ladles, two ladles, two ladles;<br> and they playon on two ladles, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 13. in time they had a bairnocky, a bairnocky, a bairnocky;<br> in time they had a bairnocky, and his name was Johnock Drum;<br> 14. and he played on a ladle, a ladle, a ladle;<br> and he played on a ladle, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 15. one day they went to the parish fair, parish fair, parish fair;<br> one day they went to the parish fair, with a hog dog whackallaly tum;<br> 16. and they played on three ladles, three ladles, three ladles,<br> and they played on three ladles, with a tick tock took tack tum;<br> 17. and all the parish laughed and sang, laughed and sang, laughed and sang;<br> and all the parish laughed and sang, with a hey and a hoe and a tum;<br> 18. the prester came down from the church, from the church, from the church;<br> the prester came down from the church, with a bell and a book and a drum;<br> 19. he blessed them by the Trinity, the Trinity, the Trinity;<br> he blessed them by the Trinity, with his bell and his book and his drum;<br> 20. at eveningtide they all rode home, all rode home, all rode home;<br> at eveningtide they all rode home, with a clip clop whackalally tum;<br> 21. and they played on three ladles, three ladles, three ladles;<br> and they played on three ladles; wife and son and Aiken Drum.<br> =Economy= see [[NAL Currency]] =Transport= ==Roads== The road system of the NAL is a hodgepodge of provincial roads, roadway Trails and League subsidised Post Roads, such as PR-1 or PR-66. Numbered roads are assigned a distinctive shield depending on which authority is responsible for it. The signs above are all found in Ter Mair, a way north of Georgetown, except for the yellow sign which is in Baltimore. The rectangular shield indicates Ter Mair provincial road; the fancy shield indicates Post Road. The NAL has no system of limited access highways, such as Louisiana's autoroutes, though many stretches of the Post Road system are limited access throughways. The old system of Trails -- roads that are given quaint and descriptive names like "Adirondack Trail" or "The Old Coastal Highway" -- is slowly disapearing as these roads are imporved to meet the guidelines governing the Post Roads. Some of the names linger, however: PR-1 is called "America's Main Street"; PR-40 is called "Old West Pike" and the "Old National Road"; PR-66 is called the "Mother Road" and is famous in song and popular culture. Some veritably ancient portions of pavement from these older roads have been removed and preserved in museums in different parts of the country. See an article on [[Roads of the NAL|roads]] for more detail. A portion of the Transcontinental Highway runs through the NAL on its way from north to south. The NAL's portion begins in Rousses Point, in New Castreleon, which is a major Customs node between the NAL and [[New_Francy|New Francy]], as it lies along the route that major roads and railways follow between New Amsterdam and Montreal. From Rousses Point, the TCH heads south along Lake Champlain and the Hudson River, along the Adirondack Trail (pending status as a future PR-9) until it reaches New Amsterdam; then it turns to the southwest and follows PR-1 and passes through Philadelphia, Balafor (Baltimore) and Castregeory (Georgetown). At Georgetown, the TCH heads west following the PR-66 through Charleston, Louisville and ends at St. Louis City, on the east bank of the Mississippi. From there, it passes into the Republic of Louisianne and heads to the southwest, passing into Tejas and ultimately into Mejico and the rest of Iberian America. A new alternate route sticks to PR-1 out of Georgetown and at St. Augustines City in East Florida turns west to follow the PR-90 into New Orleans. ==Rail== See [[Railways of the NAL]]. =See Also= The official website for the NAL is [[http://www.millennium.macvillage.net/]] The article on the NAL/SLC is here: [[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/nal_slc.htm]] and the page on the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] is here: [[http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm]] And [[NAL Provincial Flags]]. {{NAL}} [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] </font> Francien 1014 61468 2009-08-17T03:04:25Z Benkarnell 190 A language spoken in the northern part of [[France]] and for a long time considered its official language. Called "French" by the English speaking world, Francien is the official language of <i>Francie</i>, the northern part of France, as well as the principle language spoken in many francophone countries, such as [[New Francy|New Francy]] and [[Louisianne]] in North America. Francien is also spoken in a number of African countries, notably the Central African Community as well as in [[Guinea]] and in [[Algeria]]. It is not the universal diplomatic language, but it is the working language of the [[Commission on Very Small States]]. The Louisiannans speak with a slower cadence than the Franciens of Paris, and has a pervasive trilled r, like the Côte-d'Oriens of France. The ''argot'' (slang forms) are a little different, and there are some linguistic constructions that are becoming more widespread because of other languages' influences. Louisiannan Francien should be considered a dialect of the mother tongue. While the [[Laurentian]] of NF could be considered simply a pidgin of various Langues d'Oil (including Francien), there is an active political push to consider it a separate language entirely. ==See Also== *[[Laurentian]] *[[Louisiannais]] {{Western Romance}} Laurentian 1015 43194 2006-11-25T19:09:28Z Marc pasquin 10 Laurentien is a [[Romance Languages|Romance Language]] spoken by the majority of the population in [[New_Francy|New Francy]]. It is derived from various languages spoken in the northern part of [[France]] (largely Norman, Francian and Picard ) that melded together over the course of a few centuries in New Francy. It existed until the mid-nineteenth century as a collection of dialects spoken in various regions of the Intendancy that were regarded by both its speakers and outsiders as "badly spoken lower-class [[Francien|Francian]]". It only gain a sort of respectability thanks to the effort of various native born writers, teacher and journalists who tried to define the local language and culture during a serie of meetings that came to be known as the "veiyae louraunsyeine" [laurentian evening]. This informal group is credited with not only giving a clearer image of the linguistic situation but also, through the effort of some of its members, with giving the laurentian language greater stability by publishing books and newspaper in a Laurentian dialect that was dubbed "Standard Laurentian". Some of the "Veiyae" group's detractors however have claimed in the past that the group purposefully tried to steer it away from francian by choosing words, expression and grammatical rules not based on their commonality but on their difference with the language of the ruling class (i.e. francian). On the other hand, the process of non-francian words being replace by francian ones in everyday speech had been well documented even in France and so it could be argued that the group's work simply reverted the assimilation process. Though still unofficial, the government has in the last few decades given it an almost equal status in everyday life. <hr> <i>See also: <b>the Laurentian Dictionary </b></i> [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-lau-intro.html] {{Western Romance}} [[Category:Romance Languages]] Brehonecq 1016 46244 2007-08-15T19:07:33Z Elemtilas 7 <font face="Times New Roman"> {{Western Romance}} ---- <b>Brehonecq</b> is a [[Romance Languages|Britanno-Romance]] language spoken in the [http://www.bethisad.com/armorica.htm Brittany] region of northern [[France]]. It is most closely related to [[Kerno]] and a little more distantly to [[Brzhonegh]]. It has been commented in several magazines that Brehonecq is essentially "[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/20710 Kerno spelled funny]". <b>Brehonecq v. Kerno</b> <font face="Bunchló" color="brown">a Phazeoir Nusteor que bias 'n y ceues; foreth noef il tew nom; gouenyes il tew camouil; foreth fès la teva gouoluntáts en la derra cuomo 'ny ceues; danos-el osdia le nusteor panèn cuotidièn; dimeti y nusteor dheuz cuomo dimitemus ai nusteor dheutoeres; et ne nus attrayer rhen al tentación, mays eliveránus des val.</font> <font color="blue">Phaeor Noeur que's enis ceues; sas nef el teu nom; goueins el teu reyno; sas feu l' ta gouoluntat en la derra coumo enis ceues; das a noev hosdia 'l noeur pan coutihan; dimet y noeur deuts coumo dimetem eis noeur deuteors; et ne nous dotrayer rhen ala temtacioun, mais eliveranous dex malo.</font> ---- From a message by Padraic to [[Conculture]], 3 Dec 2002: <pre> > But with a different orthography. *Please* Padraic, could you tell me how > Brezonecq differs from Kerno and what their orthography's like?? Well, they have got a lot more Qs! ;) Seriously, the most notable difference is the loss of intervocalic consonants: veure = gouither (see) Breohanou = Britanows (Briton) boeur = bodeor (was) Brezonecq itself is a slightly conservative form of Breohanecq. They have fewer Brithenig loanwords, preferring in stead to borrow from Norman (Normand), Francien (Galles), Arvorech (Armoreocq) and of course Kerno (Breohanecq Mor). They have also dropped the pretense of having case, so all those -e and -es forms are gone. On the other hand, they've retained the ancient stem vowels (-o and -a notably). This will make Breozenecq look weird, but it is in this respect identical to Western Kerno. el brouys = il brogis (country) el chatos = il cats (cat) And like Kerno, it has a convoluted system of plural stems which are naturally different from the Eastern (Standard) Kerno you've seen thys far. Verbal morphology is pretty much the same: veure gouither jie veuem eio gouithem tu veues ty gouithes ce veues ce gouithes nus veuiom nus gouithiomus vus veuiez vus gouithez eis veuiont ys gouithiont Sentences are formed identically (VSO largely) and both languages share all the same little particles and such. B: parle, mays parle ben; ag pharler becq le mabon. K: parla, mays parla ben; et pharlar beck il plu bon. B: en ân el prime, bes ag vracq; en ân el circqe, foher ag lug; en ân el terse, do ferres az ferres; en ân el quarte, els chorun ai que 'l ôm es ferres! K: 'n awn le prims, bes et vrax; 'n awn le cerch, futur e lugh; 'n awn le ters, doferret aferret; 'n awn le couart, y chornes li quen c' omen ys ferret! [In the first year, kiss and hold; in the second year, *censored*; in the third year, carry and toil; in the fourth year, curse the one that brought that man!] Padraic. </pre> <font size="-3">Install Bunchló font to see samples properly.</font> Batavian Kingdom 1017 46139 2007-08-10T13:05:28Z Schlock junkie 189 {{start infobox|name=Bataafs Koninkrijk<br>Batavian Kingdom}} {{image infobox|file=bat.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Je maintiendrai!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dutch|others=Frisian, Low Saxon, Limburgish, [[Brzhonegh]], Walloon}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Amsterdam|other=Brussels, Rotterdam, The Hague, Antwerpen, Utrecht}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Béatrice d'Orange]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Fred Hemcke}} {{area infobox|area=51,820 km²}} {{population infobox|population=23,986,535 (2005)|adjective=inhabitants}} <!-- {{independence2 infobox|from=...|date=[[{{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}|{{CURRENTDAY}}]] [[{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}]] [[{{CURRENTYEAR}}]]}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=1 rijksdaalder = 20 gulden = 240 stuivers}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]], [[Hanseatic League]]}} {{close infobox}} == The Low Countries == The '''Batavian Kingdom''', also referred to as the "Low Countries", the "Kingdom of Batavia", or simply "Batavia", is composed of nine semi-independent provinces. Renowned the world over for their chocolates, flower bulbs and wooden shoes, the Batavian Kingdom still maintains a small overseas empire as well, with colonies in and around the Indian Ocean, Africa and the Caribbean. [[France]] and the Batavian Kingdom have a common frontier, corresponding more or less to the linguistic border of Belgium *here*. Brussels is a border town, Wallonia is a French province. The current ruler is Reine Béatrice d'Orange (the Batavians are not ruled by Salic Law), and the royal line is *there* related to Louis Napoléon. Although the official and majoritary language of the country as a whole is Dutch (sometimes erroneously referred to as "Batavian"), each province has its own official language(s). In addition, it can be said that [[Francien]] is still the language of the nobility. The Batavian Kingdom has not always enjoyed such a significant peace as it does in these days. During the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second Great Wars]], Batavia was overrun by invading forces, much like its sister countries, [[Luxemburg]] and [[Jervaine]], to the south. Through all this political upheaval, Batavia remains a kingdom, ruled since 1980 by the Queen Béatrice of Orange. Peaceful exchange is maintained with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] to the east, and [[France]] to the south. Industry still focuses largely on the domestic markets, although there is an increasing tourist trade, both to Batavian Kingdom proper, and to the overseas holdings of the Batavian Kingdom in [[Guinea]], the East Indies, and the West Indies. A former tourist spot is looking better, with the concern of [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] encroachment diminished in the Caribbean Sea. The Batavian Government expects that its stipend to the Holland Americas cruise ship company will soon be dropped, due to a large increase in tourist revenues. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Batavian Kingdom is a Constitutional Monarchy, currently ruled by Queen Beatrice. Its highest body is the parliament, known as '''Staten-Generaal''', seated in The Hague. The Staten-Generaal consists of two chambers. The '''Eerste Kamer''' ("First Chamber", also known as '''Senaat''') has 100 members and is elected by the ''Staten'' of the provinces. It has relatively little power, being able to reject legislation, but not propose or amend any. The actual power rests with the lower house, the '''Tweede Kamer''' ("Second Chamber"), consisting of 200 members. The composition of the Tweede Kamer since 1982 has been: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=450 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Party name !! 1982 !! 1986 !! 1989 !! 1994 !! 1998 !! 2002 !! 2003 !! 2005 |- bgcolor=red ! colspan="9" | <font color=white>socialist parties</font> |- | '''SDAP''' |{{r}} 58 |{{r}} 54 |{{r}} 57 |{{r}} 52 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 28 |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 53 |- | '''BCP''' |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |- | '''PPS''' |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''RP''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''PEP''' |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''Ecotopisch Links''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 14 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 17 |- | '''SVP''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 16 |- bgcolor=blue ! colspan="9" | <font color=yellow>liberal parties</font> |- | '''VVV''' |{{r}} 42 |{{r}} 38 |{{r}} 32 |{{r}} 44 |{{r}} 48 |{{r}} 31 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''Democraten '70 |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 13 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 28 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''VDC''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 44 |{{r}} 39 |- bgcolor=green ! colspan="9" | <font color=white>confessional parties</font> |- | '''RKVP''' |{{r}} 55 |{{r}} 59 |{{r}} 58 |{{r}} 32 |{{r}} 35 |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 50 |{{r}} 35 |- | '''CDU''' |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 21 |{{r}} 19 |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 22 |{{r}} 25 |{{r}} 19 |- | '''SGB''' |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''GPU''' |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''UPCP''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 5 |- bgcolor=yellow ! colspan="9" | conservative parties |- | '''Lijst Teun Geluck''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 2 |- | '''Bewoonbaar Batavië''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |- | '''Liberale Lijst''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 7 |- bgcolor=#b87166 ! colspan="9" | <font color=white>nationalist parties</font> |- | '''Centrum-Unie''' |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''Centraal-Democraten''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |- | '''NP''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 5 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! colspan="9" | others |- | '''BOM''' |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} 9 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |{{r}} - |} See '''[[Governments of the Batavian Kingdom]]''' for a list of governments. The current government consists of sixteen ministers and is a broad coalition of four parties: the SDAP, the RKVP, the VDC, and the CDU (see [[Political Parties in the Batavian Kingdom]]). It took office in October 2005. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3 | prime minister (''premier'') || Fred Hemcke || SDAP |- | foreign affairs (''buitenlandse zaken'') || Johannes Brinkmann Laheij || SDAP |- | interior (''binnenlandse zaken'') || Marinus van Esschen || VDC |- | finance (''financiën'') || Jan Roos || RKVP |- | economic affairs (''economische zaken'') || Margreet Maathuis || SDAP |- | social affairs (''sociale zaken'') || Marcus Lindt || SDAP |- | foreign trade (''buitenlandse handel'') || Marjolein de Vreede || CDU |- | justice (''justitie'') || Julius Wassen || RKVP |- | education (''onderwijs'') || Gabriëlle Haijer || SDAP |- | housing and spatial policy (''volkshuisvesting & ruimtelijke ordening'') || Henriëtte Vogel || SDAP |- | public health & environment (''volksgezondheid & milieu'') || Erik Ottervanger || VDC |- | communication & water works (''verkeer & waterstaat'') || Hans Rijkenberg || VDC |- | agriculture (''landbouw'') || Frans van der Hoff || RKVP |- | culture & welfare (''cultuur & welzijn'') || Nicoline van der Meulen || SDAP |- | overseas territories (''overzeese rijksdelen'') || Eelco Geugjes || CDU |} [[Image:Bkprov.png|thumb|350px|Provinces of the Batavian Kingdom (updated to reflect the [[Frisian Islands Project]].]] ===Administrative Divisions=== The Batavian Kingdom has been compared to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in that each of the nine provinces are semi-independent states with a high level of autonomy, tied together by a personal union. The Queen is not only Queen of the Batavian Kingdom, but also Countess of Holland, Duchess of Brabant, etc. Thus, the Queen is the nominal head of state of the provinces. However, she rarely acts in that capacity. Instead, she appoints a representative to each province who fulfills that duty. In the Northern provinces, this person is known as ''Commissaris van de Koningin'' ("Commissioner of the Queen"), in the Southern provinces as ''Gouverneur'' ("Governor"). The commissioners and governors are not elected democratically, but has to be confirmed by the ruling body of the provinces, the ''Staten''. They remain in function until they reach the age of 65, withdraw from their function themselves, are revoked by the Queen, or are impeached by a 2/3 majority in the Staten. Each province has a government, called ''College van Gedeputeerden'' ("College of Deputies"), who are presided by the commissioner/governor; it responds to the Staten. The nine provinces of the Batavian Kingdom are as follows: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="70%" |- bgcolor=#99aaff ! width="4%" | # !! width="24%" | Name !! width="10%" | Capital !! width="12%" | Area !! width="10%" | Population !! width="20%" | Language !! width="20%" | Religion |- | 1 || Graafschap Friesland || Leeuwarden || align=right | 8,827 km² || align=right | 1,534,658 || Frisian, Saxon || Protestant |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 2 || Graafschap Overijssel || Zwolle || align=right | 6,449 km² || align=right | 1,655,362 || Saxon || Protestant |- | 3 || Hertogdom Gelderland || Arnhem || align=right | 7,146 km² || align=right | 2,580,357 || Dutch, Saxon || Protestant, Catholic |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 4 || Prinsbisdom Utrecht || Utrecht || align=right| 1,386 km² || align=right| 1,171,356 || Dutch || Protestant, Catholic |- | 5 || Graafschap Holland || Amsterdam || align=right| 5,068 km² || align=right| 5,861,766 || Dutch || Protestant |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 6 || Graafschap Zeeland || Middelburg || align=right| 3,041 km² || align=right| 769,420 || Dutch, Brzhonegh || Protestant |- | 7 || Graafschap Vlaanderen || Gent || align=right| 6,057 km² || align=right| 2,522,462 || Flemish || Catholic |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 8 || Hertogdom Brabant || Brussel || align=right| 9,271 km² || align=right| 5,943,230 || Brabants || Catholic |- | 9 || Hertogdom Limburg || Maastricht || align=right| 4,575 km² || align=right| 1,947,924 || Limburgs || Catholic |} === Overseas possessions === Unlike *here*, [[Southeast Asia]] managed to keep the European would-be colonisers at a safe distance. Therefore, there was never any "Nederlands Indië" or "Bataafs Indië". Instead, the Batavian Kingdom has the following territories in Asia: [[Atjeh]], [[Arakan]], [[Ceylon]], [[Tsjinzoerah]], [[Malediven]], and [[Nagapatnam]]. In the West Indies, the Batavian Kingdom includes the [[Batavian Antilles]] and [[Batavian Guyana]] (a.k.a. [[Surinam]]). In Africa, only [[Leeuwenbergland]] and [[Batavian Kongo]] is still part of the Batavian Kingdom. It sold its possessions at the [[Guinea|Gold Coast]] to [[Austro-Dalmatia]] in 1872; while [[Southwest Africa]] was seized by the [[England|English]] in the Boer War. Batavian possessions in [[North America]] were lost over the centuries. The Batavians tried to colonize [[Nam Viet]] with the [[France|French]] but were unsuccessful. Decolonisation took the same shape as in the case of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]: instead of becoming independent states, the former colonies rather became equal components of the kingdom. Not a possession in the usual political sense, the Zaandam based [[Ecotourism|ecotourism]] company <i>Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours</i> operates a concern on the eastern half of St. David Island in the [[Unincorporated Territory]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. <!-- ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== A great deal of the Batavian Kingdom is below sea-level, and is maintained by series of Polders, compartmentalized regions surrounded by dikes. Because the Batavian Kingdom is largely comprised of peat soils, they will continually fight against subsidence into the ocean. Dikes have been built over millenia. The most recent region recovered was Flevoland until the completion of the [[Frisian Islands Project]] (Plan Hickstra), which completed its first phase in late 2005. The second phase is set to complete this summer, with the expansion of the Schiermonnikoog island and the creation of Rottumeiland from Zuiderduintjes, Rottumeroog, and Rottumerplaat islands. A similar project has begun to create the [[Marsdieperwaard]], a new polder to build out the northern shore of Holland. There is an ongoing project in the East Frisian Islands, an extension of the Plan Hickstra, which is expected to reach completion sometime in summer of 2006. (This date may be pushed back, as the winter storms of 2005 have delayed the completion of some of the dikes.) This project is in cooperation with the Scandinavian Realm to fully incorporate the Easternmost Islands of the East Frisian Islands. ===Borders=== :North and West: The North Sea and The British Channel :South: [[France]] :East: [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] (clockwise: [[Oldenburg]], [[Hannover]], [[Westphalia]], [[Rhineland-Palatinate]]) ==Economy== The Batavian Kingdom is renowned the world over as having the world's busiest seaport in Rotterdam. It is also the headquarters for Tulips and diamonds. <!-- ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> <!--- Let's keep this piece of invisible text as it is a nice piece of source material: == Name == France and "The Kingdom of Batavia". [Another suggestion was "Batavian Kingdom". The English *there* would most likely lean towards the former, with -an names (compare with The Scottyshe Kingdome and the Kingdome of Italy).] have a common frontier, corresponding more or less to the linguistic border of Belgium *here*. Brussels is a border town. Walloonia is a French province. Flanders is part of the Kingdom of Batavia (provisional name). The current ruler is Reine Béatrice d'Orange (like *here*, the Dutch are not ruled by Salic Law). I'll try to think of the details, but I kind of like the idea that Francien would still be the language of the nobility *there* (maybe because the royal line is *there* related to Louis Napoléon), although Dutch would be largely majoritary. [The *Netherlands turned out in fact to be the Kingdom of Batavia, Ed.] ---> == We Be Soldiers Three == :We be soldiers three :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :Lately come forth from the Low Country :With never a penny of money :Here, good fellow, I drink to thee :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :To all good fellows wherever they be :With never a penny of money :And he that will not pledge me this :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :Pays for the shot, whatever it is, :With never a penny of money :Charge again, boy, charge it again :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :As long as there is any ink in thy pen :With never a penny of money :We be soldiers three :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :Lately come forth from the Low Country :With never a penny of money. {{Batavia}} [[Category:Batavian Kingdom|*]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Ill Bethisad Militaries 1018 63808 2010-02-10T23:23:01Z Elemtilas 7 The page for anything having to do with militaries in IB. Structure, technology, etc. * [[Royal Navy]] * [[Balkan Defense Agreement]] * [[Continental Army]] * [[silele|Dalmatian Armed Forces]] * [[Federal Defense Plan]] of [[Romania]] * [[Greek Military]] * [[IJN_Ships| Imperial Japanese Navy Ship Naming Conventions]] * [[LaGG]] * [[List of Jet Fighters|List of jet fighter aircraft known to exist in IB]] * [[Louisiannan Military]] * [[Monastic Republic Gendarmery]] * [[Oltenian Air Corps]] * [[Pontifical Zouaves]] * [[Solemn League Navy]] * [[SR Military]] * [[Royal Moldovan Army]] * [[Royal Navy of Muntenia]] * [[TND| The Doctrine of "Total National Defence"]] * [[Turkestan Military]] * [[Armed Forces of Uyguristan]] [[Category:Military]] SR Military 1019 56635 2009-01-28T22:20:41Z Benkarnell 190 link to camo file This page for anything about [[Scandinavian Realm|SR's]] military. Proposed articles are: * [[Aircraft-carrying Submarines]] * [[Dragen]] * [[Espingols]] * [[Flying Fuselages]] * [[Skarven]] * [[SR Compulsory Military Service]] * [[SR Tactical Doctrine]] *[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/Scandinavian%20Realm/SR-Camo.bmp 2x2 feet sample of camouflage pattern used on SR military uniforms] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Military]] Espingols 1020 12121 2005-02-08T15:47:10Z BoArthur 2 <b>Description:</b> An espingol is a Scandinavian technology and invention for the delivery of projectiles whether for military or civilian use. An espingol consists of one or more main barrels. Smaller-diameter barrels, loaded with between 16 to 32 projectiles, are inserted, like a modern magazine clip, into the larger diameter main barrels. A propellant load is located between the projectiles. <b> Conventional Espingols:</b> In conventional espingols, the propellant of the outermost projectile is ignited by a fuse. The propellant of the next projectile is then ignited, when the first projectile was discharged. The third when the second is discharged. And so on. Once the first projectile is discharged, all the other projectiles will then follow at regular intervals. When all the projectiles is discharged, the empty inner barrel is then extracted and replaced by a new, fully loaded barrel, just as one removes a magazine clip. Espingols thus provides a means whereby objects, such as bullets that have been tightly grouped in multiple barrel containers, can be stored, transported in and fired from those same containers. These barrel containers can be grouped in any configuration, to meet any particular application. For more info on conventional espingols see: http://www.milhist.dk/weapons/espingorgel/espingorgel_uk.htm <b>Modern Espingols:</b> Modern espingols are fired electronically. They work like bubblejet printers, where the espingol battery is the ink cartridge and the ammunition is the ink. This setup allows the projectiles to be selectively fired, rather than being fired in groups as in conventional espingols. Modern espingols can achieve electronically variable burst rates of fire, from conventionally slow to an excess of one million rounds per minute. The variable rate of fire, multi-barrel, multi-calibre capabilities of modern espingols has potential for numerous military and civilian applications, ranging from small arms to heavy calibre. A single espingol battery, with multiple barrels of different calibres, can have multiple functions all in one battery, including: *anti-missile systems *vehicle and ship defenses *area denial systems *shell delivering systems *fire-fighting systems *fireworks *precision agricultural chemical distribution Soldiers of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] are no longer armed with conventional assault rifles or guns, but with individual espingol combat weapons. For more info on modern espingols see: http://www.metalstorm.com/ [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Military]] Dragen 1021 16221 2005-10-26T05:13:41Z Kgaughan 32 Removed reference to 'Eire' page. = SAAS Dragen = The [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]'s own jet interceptor. Like the typical Swedish designs of *here*, it is a canard (tail-first) design allowing greater maneuverability than conventional designs. The SAAS Dragen is *here* the Kyushu J7W2 Shinden-kai, a jet-powered version of the [[Japan|Japanese]]-built Kyushu J7W1 Shinden of WWII. Both were designed to be highly maneuverable short-range intercepters. The first version, the SAAS Dragen v1, was first produced in 1992. It was a propeller plane with a supercharged 2130 hp SAAS v27 18 cylinder radial pushing a six bladed propeller with a top speed: 800 km/hr (500 mi/hr). Potential problems of emergency escape, where the pilot risked being shredded by the propeller behind him, led to an ejection seat system in the v1. Problems with torque led to a jet powered version, the v2, in 2000. This was to be the jet-powered version of the v1 that was to be powered by a 2200 lb thrust SAAS J-130 axial-flow turbojet. This provided a much improved performance over the propeller-type by reducing torque (a serious problem of the v1 and most propeller planes) and improved safety for emergency escape. Armament was the same as the v1. Below are the specs of the SAAS Dragen v2: :Engine: 1x 2200 lb thrust SAAS J-130 axial-flow turbo-jet :Wing-span: <nowiki>36'5''6'''</nowiki> :Length: <nowiki>31'8''4'''</nowiki> :Height: <nowiki>12'10''6'''</nowiki> :Weight: Empty 7639 lb / Loaded 10854 lb :Maximum Speed: 530 mph (level), 600 mph (dive) :Ceiling: 39370' :Range: 530 miles :Crew: 1 :Armament: 4x 30 mm BOFORS cannons, 4x underwing hardpoints Basically, it is a smaller, lighter, more maneuverable plane than the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Spretu. So it is ideal for carriers. On land-based operations, its primary missions are interception - hence high speed but the short range. Countries that have Dragens in service are the SR, the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[Ireland]], and several Baltic states. Currently, SAAS is tinkering with a better engine with improved thrust and better fuel economy, and should increase the speed and range of the Dragen. [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Germany 1022 60885 2009-07-29T04:43:24Z Benkarnell 190 /* Chancellor and Council of State */ Capital - archive from 2004 {{start infobox|name=Sacrum Romanum Imperium<br>Heiliges Römisches Reich<br>Holy Roman Empire}} {{image infobox|file=Deflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Latin, German|others=Bohemian, Batavian, Frisian, Low Saxon, Riksmål}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Holy Roman Emperor|Empress]]|name=[[Empress Maria I|Maria I]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Fulda|largest=Hamburg?|other=Berlin, Rhein-Ruhr}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Roman Empire|date=800}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]], [[Hansa]]}} {{close infobox}} The '''Holy Roman Empire''' (HRE), which is normally called either ''Almein'' or ''Germany'' by the British, is a weakened agglomeration of German states, cities and regions (all called "Electorates", because they send "Electors" to the Diet which is a sort of legislature) reformed in the aftermath of GWII. The Empire exists because it has existed for twelve centuries, and nobody has abolished it, not even [[Napoleon]]. It has a Kaiser (who also has a bunch of other titles, including "Comrade Weiblingen, Captain-General of the Red Army of [[Bavaria]]") and a court. Its prestige, like that of the American Presidency *here*, has varied from enormous to nil, and is rather at low ebb right now. It has had several high points over the last century: 1870, 1914, 1935 (all of which preceeded continuing chapters of the neverending Eurowar). The exceptions were Chancellor Bismark (who united a fragmented Empire before the GWI; and Field Marshall Adolf Hessler who ruled Germany from 1940-1949. Neither were Emperors, simply trusted officers who usurped their Emperors position. Its constituents are the same as ever, except for those who have explicitly renounced allegiance ([[France]], e.g.). I.e., HRE consists nowadays of all the German states [1] plus [[Luxembourg]], the eastern third of [[Jervaine]] and formally [[Bohemia]] (since 1612 Electorate with ''mute vote''). Each German state, or land, is an autonomous region that sends an elector to Berlin that meet as the Diet and elect new Kaisers. The Diet is not a proper parliament, for since the end of the GWII, Germany is a fragmented country in which each land is considered an independent country only loosely united within the Empire. Currently, the Kaiser's powers are largely those of a figurehead: he may cajole and urge the various lands to enact laws or agreements; but can no longer create law on his own. The military is also somewhat fragmented. Most lands have a militia, but only the larger electorates have actual armies: Prussia, Bavaria and Saxony. ==Imperial Government== {{wip}} In the past, the HRE has gone from a centralized polity to a loosely-held semi-alliance of independent states and back again. Currently, the Empire functions more as a loose federation, akin in some ways to [[Romania]] or the [[RTC|Republic of Two Crowns]]. ===Election of the Emperor=== As stipulated by the [[Treaty of Copenhagen]], the heads of state (or their plenipotentiaries) would elect a new Emperor upon the death or abdication of the previous holder of the title. The election would be by majority vote, subject to certain restrictions: * The Emperor may be a bearer of a noble title or the head of state of a republic within the Empire. This may include a non-ruling house or a title in pretense, and it may include the HoS of an autonomous region, e.g. in [[Thuringia]]. * If the Emperor is a republican HoS, a new election must be called when his term of office expires. * A new Emperor may not come from the same house or state as his predecessor, or his predecessor's predecessor. [Admittedly, this is similar to Henua law, but it makes sense since it would prevent one state, or a coalition of two states, from monopolizing the Imperial throne.] * Anyone holding a noble title or political office outside the Empire is disqualified. [This keeps the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] Archking/queen from being eligible.] ===Imperial Diet/Conclave of Electors=== The 23 members (or their plenipotentiaries) of the Imperial Diet are officially called ''Electors'' because of their duty to choose the new [[Holy Roman Emperor]]. The Diet convenes under certain circumstances: * Within thirty days of the Emperor calling for such a convening (which he cannot do until at least thirty days have elapsed since the Diet adjourned ''sine di''. * The death, disablement, resignation/abdication, or disqualification of the Emperor or Chancellor requires an Electoral Convention within ten days. * At least once every four years. * Within sixty days of the membership of the Diet changing by five, through death, disablement, resignation/abdication, end-of-office or disqualification. * Within thirty days of seven Electors publicly proclaiming a petition to the Emperor to convene the Electors. * The Chancellor also has the right to petition for a convention, but this is in no way mandatory. It is usually granted, however. ===Chancellor and Council of State=== The virtual head of government of the HRE is the ''Chancellor'' who is elected by the Electors from among any adult citizen of the Empire. Technically, this person's title is "President Minister" but virtually everyone refers to this person as the Chancellor. {{Quote|Ce corps qui s'appelait et qui s'appelle encore le saint empire<br> romain n'était en aucune manière ni saint, ni romain, ni empire.|Voltaire}} The ''Council of State'' functions as a cabinet, heading the various imperial ministries and departments. Each member-state nominates a "slate" of cabinet nominees--one for each post available. The Chancellor can pick and choose, but only from among those candidates. While either the Chancellor or the Cabinet make the day-to-day decisions for the Imperial government, all major decisions are subject to review, advise and consent from the Diet. This would be far more acrimonious save that the actual responsibility of the Chancellor and Council amounts mostly to coordination between member-states on things like highways, jurisdictional disputes, joint ventures, etc. The lagtime between the implementation of a policy by the Council and its formal approval or disavowel by the Diet means there is a chance to see if an idea works before making it "official." ===Capital=== The HRE still operates on the ancient principle that the capital is where the Emperor resides, rather than on the modern one that the Emperor must reside in the capital. So in principle, any Emperor could change the capital at any time; however, that is not the same as dragging the Reichskanzlerei with him, which probably has different pieces in different cities by tradition (*everything* to do with the HRE is a matter of tradition, it seems). (JC, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/15536 15536]) Since 1965, the capital has been Fulda in the People's State of Hesse, where Emperor [[Stephan I]] first established his court. ==Economics== The Deutscher Bund is the main commercial competition to the [[Hanseatic League| Hansa]] and the [[Baltic League]], although they have trade agreements between them as well. It is a sort of commercial union originating in central and southern Germany, while the [[Hanseatic League| Hansa]] is northern German and Baltic in nature. [1] The States Constituting the Holy Roman Empire: *Kingdom of [[Wuerttemberg]] (Koenigreich Wuerttemberg) *Grand Duchy of [[Baden]] (Grossherzogtum Baden) *Free Hansa City [[Bremen]] (Freie Hansestadt Bremen) *Duchy of [[Braunschweig| Brunswick]] (Herzogtum Braunschweig) *Free and Hanseatic City of [[Hamborg]] (Freie & Hansestadt Hamburg) *Kingdon of [[Hannover]] (Koenigreich Hannover) *People's State of [[Hessen| Hesse]] (Volkstaat Hessen) *NOT communist!* *Principality of [[Lippe]] (Fuerstentum Lippe) *Free Hanseatic City of [[Lybeck| Luebeck]] (Freie Hansestadt Luebeck) *State of [[Mecklenburg]] (Staat Mecklenburg) *Duchy of [[Oldenborg| Oldenburg]] (Herzogtum Oldenburg) *part of the Scandinavian Realm *Duchy of [[Preimern| Premaria]] (Herzogtum Preimern) *Kingdom of [[Prussia]] (Koenigreich Preussen) *[[Rhineland-Palatinate]] (Rheinland-Pfalz) *Kingdom of [[Saxony]] (Koenigreich Sachsen) *Duchy of [[Anhalt]] (Herzogtum Anhalt) *State of [[Thuringia]] (Staat Thueringen) *Principality of [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] *[[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] (Herzogtum Holstein) *part of Schleswig-Holstein, the Scandinavian Realm *Soviet Republic of [[Bavaria]] [[Image:HRE_map.png|thumb|Map of the Holy Roman Empire]] {{HRE}} [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Pontifical Zouaves 1023 57535 2009-02-20T19:13:29Z Marc pasquin 10 removed France tag The Corps of Foreign Volunteers of the [[Papal States|Patrimony of Saint Peter]] (also known as the Pontifical Zouaves) is an all volunteer paramilitary organisation dedicated to defending the Holy Father, The Holy See and Catholics in general. The Corps is an international organisation with regiments in more then a dozen countries. ==See also== Official site of the Corps [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/zv-index.html] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Catholicism]] Bavaria 1024 63638 2010-01-02T16:06:15Z Geoff 193 category {{start infobox|name=Sowjetrepublik Bayern<br>Soviet Republic of Bavaria}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Bayern|english=Bavaria}} {{image infobox|file=Bavaria flag.gif|caption=Flag of Bavaria}} {{image infobox|file=By-red.gif|caption=Die Rote Fahne. The state flag is always flown together with the red banner of the international communist movement.}} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{area infobox|area=32,208 square miles}} {{cities infobox|capital=München (Munich)|largest=München|other=Nürnberg, Augsburg, Würzburg, Regensburg, Ingolstadt}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Convention Thaler = 20 Kreuzer = 240 Pfennige}} <!--{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=Bavarian (Bayrisch)|others=German, Bohemian}} {{population infobox|population=10,950,000 (2003)|adjective=}} <!--{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}--> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Bavaria''' (''Bayern'') is believed to have existed as a tribal duchy since the 6th century, though by the 8th century it had been subjected by Charles the Great and added to the [[Holy Roman Empire]], though varying levels of independence were granted, gained, and lost over the centuries. The four centuries following Charlemagne’s conquest were tumultuous years as dukes of whichever house sought to free the Bavarian Duchy and establish its sovereignty. At this time, Bavaria was much larger, extending into the [[Bohemia]] and into [[Austria]], but through wars over the course of the next millennia would be whittled down to its modern size. Up until the revolution, Bayern was a largely catholic state, but is now officially atheistic. Bavaria has very poor exports at this time, though in the past they were a large exporter of lager beer, wine and other agricultural products. Bavaria didn't last overly long as a really communist state, albeit a little longer than *here*. The Powers That Were At The Time realised that they'd have to change certain things if they want to stay in power, so they basically modified the system to such a degree that it cannot be called communist anymore. Perhaps socialistic (welfare state, like), but not communist, and nowadays it is really only the name and the flag that really tie it to communism in any real way. The name Bavarian Soviet Republic stuck. Bavaria still holds the Kaiser as their leader, calling him ‘Comrade Weiblingen, Captain-General of the Red Army of Bavaria. <gallery> File:By-arms.gif|State arms (Staatswappen) File:By-pres.gif|Standarte des Vorsitzenden des Staatssowjets der SRB (Standard of the Chairman of the State Council of the Bavarian Soviet Republic File:By-eszk.gif|Flagge des ersten Sekretärs des ZK der KPB und Vorsitzenden des Nationalen Verteidingungssowjets der SRB (Flag of the First Secretary of the Central Committee of the Communist Party of Bavaria and Chairman of the Defence Council of the BSR File:By-ppo-kpb.gif|Flag of the Communist Party of Bavaria since 1971 File:By-ppo-kpb-old.gif|Former flag of the CPB until 1971 File:By-ppo-dfb.gif|Flag of the Democratic Women's Union of Bavaria (Demokratische Frauenbund Bayerns) File:By-ppo-fbj.png|Flag of the Free Bavarian Youth (Freie Bayrische Jugend) File:By-mo-jp.gif|Flag of the Young Pioneers (aka Thälmann Pioneers; Junge Pioniere/Thälmann-Pioniere), the wing of the FBJ for children under 16 File:By-ppo-fbgb.gif|Flag of the Free Bavarian Trade Union (Freie Bayrische Gewerkschaftsbund). All specialised trade unions in the SRB belong to the FBGB. File:By-ppo-kb.gif|Flag of the Cultural Union of the BSR (Kulturbund der SRB) File:by-army.gif|Standarte der Roter Armee der BSR (RA) (Standard of the Red Army of the BSR) File:by-af-rdl.gif|Hoheitszeichen der Luftstreitkräfte und Luftverteidigung der RA der BSR (LSK-LV/RA) (Insignia of the Air Forces and Air Defence Force of the Red Army of the BSR) File:By-army-ff-kb.gif|Dienstflagge der Kriegsboote der Flussflotille der RA (Service flag of warships of the Riverine Fleet of the Red Army) File:By-army-ff-rb.gif|Dienstflagge der Rettungsboote der FF/RA (Service flag of rescue ships of the RF/RA) File:By-army-ff-commpenn.gif|Wimpel eines Kommandanten der FF/RA (Pennant of a Commander of the RF/RA) File:By-army-gt.gif|Standarte der Grenztruppen der RA (Standard of the Border Troops of the RA) File:By-vopo.gif|Standarte der Bayrischen Volkspolizei (Standard of the Bavarian People's Police) File:By-zv.gif|Standarte der Zivilverteidigung (Standard of the Civil Defence) File:By-bepo.gif|Standarte der Bereitschaftspolizei (Standard of the Rapid-Response Police ("riot police") File:By-tpt-blr.gif|House flag of VE (=volkseigene) Bayrische Luftreederei ("people's-owned Bavarian Air Lines") File:By-veb-bsb.gif|Flag of the Bayrische Staatseisenbahn (BStsEB - Bavarian State Railways) File:By-veb-nsu.png|Flag of VEB Autowerke NSU (NSU Auto Works) File:By-mo-bdf.gif|Flag of the Gesellschaft für Bayrisch-Danubische Freundschaft (Society for Bavarian-Danubian Friendship). This society was disbanded in 1991 after the collapse of the [[CSDS]] File:By-sport-dynamo1860.png|Flag of the Dynamo 1860 München sports club. </gallery> {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Bavaria]] Louisiannan Military 1025 20287 2005-11-22T12:19:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Louisiannan Military is one of the few militaries of the world without a specific creation date. As with [[Louisianne]] the military came into existence more as a gradual outgrowth of the militias of the communities that make up the nation. The Military has grown over the years, becoming an Army, Air Force and minor Navy. The Navy serves mostly as a Coast Guard and a patrol of the nation’s waterways. The Navy has seen significant action with the peacekeeping operation of [[Saint-Domingo]]. The Air Force and Army have been much more used as they are they primary defence of Louisianne. Because those who pursue careers in the military are compensated for their time, the military of Louisianne can be classified as a mercenary military. There remains, however, mandatory conscription of 2 years for every male. All males from 25-40 are required to serve for 2 years in any of the three branches, with a continued two week obligation throughout the age of 55. This continued activity is what constitutes the Home Guard or ‘‘Défense Frontalière’’. Each month all “Réservistes” are required to meet with their local battalions to continue their training. The Louisiannan Military has recently been beset by dramatic spending. Government officials have stated that this spending is not a military buildup, but rather, a modernization. Despite this statement world financial markets have shown the concern over this and the re-valuing of the Louisiannan [[Currency|currency]] from the ‘‘louisian’’ to the ‘‘écu’’. Among the purchases have been the latest in proven air technology, the Spretu fighter from [[Dalmatia]] and Japanese "X-Type" Tanks. == Examples of Louisiannan Military Garb == The following are examples from the critically acclaimed ‘‘Pasquin’s Military Uniforms and Insignia’’ (Oxford Press, 2005). <gallery> Image:La-guard-uniform.png|Uniform of the Republican Guard Image:La-infantry-uniform.png|Uniform of the Infantry Image:La-inf-ranks-off.PNG|Infantry Officer`s Rank Insignias Image:La-inf-ranks-sous-off.png|Infantry Sub-Officer`s Rank Insignias </gallery> [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Military]] LaGG 1026 56124 2009-01-02T04:27:38Z Geoff 193 link LaGG - [[Russia|Russian]] military aircraft design bureau, named after its founders S. A. Lavochkin, V. P. Gorbunov and M.I. Gudkov. The LaGG group have been one of the most successful and best established of the several [[Russia|Russian]] aviation design bureaux, but have recently been in the shadow of the younger [[Yankov]] bureau due to that group's successful [[Yan-22 Orel]] jet fighter having no direct competitor from LaGG. LaGG's own initial jet design was lost in the upheavals following the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime, but they have recently made steps to return to their former heights with the new LaGG-197 jet prototype. ==LaGG-197== [[Image:LaGG-197.jpg|thumb|200px|right|Prototype of the LaGG-197]] The LaGG-197 is a twin-engined jet fighter with the unusual configuration of having the engines in tandem, but slightly offset for the sake of unobstructed air intakes. It is a two-seater fighter, and much heavier than most other fighter aeroplanes of similar performance, but the thrust able to be generated by the two massive engines more than offsets the additional mass; the LaGG-197 may well become the fastest aeroplane in the world when it enters service. The aeroplane incorporates several advanced design features not seen on most other [[List of Jet Fighters|jet fighters currently in service]]. It has swept-back wings, as does the [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] [[Oltenian Air Corps#Airships|V-15 Firebolt]] – a feature allowing greater speeds. A straight wing gives greater manoeuverability at low speeds, but a swept wing is more stable at high speeds at which a straight wing would begin to shear from the aircraft's body. The other major advance, aside from the new, powerful Klimov engines, is the reconfigured nose section. Wind tunnel tests have consistently shown that above a certain speed, air was inclined to flow around the jet intake rather than into it, causing highly dangerous high-speed engine stalls. The cone-shaped fairing inside the intake directs the air flow into the jet turbine even at high speeds. The LaGG-197 shares this feature with the [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani]] [[UKU#ZT-11 Davul|T-11 Davul]], and as there was no collaboration, it appears that the same solution was discovered independently. The [[Russia|Russian]] military plan to introduce the new fighter in 2010, assuming flight tests go as expected. [[Image:LaGG-197_3v.png|thumb|200px|left|3-view drawing of LaGG-197]] ===Specifications (as designed)=== :Engine: 2x 6870 lb thrust Klimov VS-1A turbo-jets :Wing-span: 56'10" :Length: 42'6" :Height: 17'4" :Weight: Empty 19382 lb / Loaded 25432 lb :Maximum Speed: 642 mph :Ceiling: 46330' :Range: 599 miles :Crew: 2 :Armament: 3x 37mm espingol cannon, 2x underwing hardpoints [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Military]] IJN Ships 1027 60777 2009-07-25T15:22:27Z Geoff 193 spellings Ships in the Imperial [[Japan|Japanese]] [[Japanese Military|Navy]] are named according to specific conventions, first laid out in Meidji 28 (1895), and subsequently modified. The current conventions are: <b>Aircraft carriers</b>: Names for Japan or Corea or names of mountains<br> <b>Amphibious Assault Ships</b>: Names of semi-aquatic animals, real or mythical<br> <b>Battleships</b>: Names for Japan or historic provinces of Japan or Corea<br> <b>Cruisers</b>: Rivers or Xinto shrines<br> <b>Destroyers</b>: Meteorological phenomena<br> <b>Escorts</b>: Names of Islands<br> <b>Frigates</b>: Names of bodies of water<br> <b>Hospital Ships</b>: Names relating to medicine (specific medicines, care, comfort, etc.)<br> <b>Minesweepers</b>: Names of rodents<br> <b>Submarines</b>: Names of fish and other aquatic animals<br> <b>Submarine Carriers</b>: Names of whales<br> <b>Supercarriers</b>: Names of mythical animals and birds (note: this class was only recently split off from the <b>Carrier</b> class, and therefore, many supercarriers are named as if carriers)<br> <b>Torpedo Boats</b>: Names of birds Some known ships and classes (with language of origin): *Curage (海月 クラゲ), a submarine class; Japanese, "Jellyfish" **HIJMS Curage (海月 クラゲ) **HIJMS Caiba (海馬 カイバ); Japanese, "Seahorse" **HIJMS Caori (가오리); Corean, "Stingray" *Unknown class of aircraft carriers **HIJMS Còya; an old province of Japan With the creation of the [[ISA|Imperial Space Agency]], new conventions have had to be created.<br> <b>Launch vehicles</b>: Flying creatures, both real and mythical (note: the <i>Cumo Maru</i> was named before the convention was set in place)<br> <b>Missions</b>: "Appropriate names"<br> <b>Orbiters</b>: No convention has been agreed upon<br> <b>Rockets</b>: Thunder gods and creatures<br> <b>Space stations</b>: Islands<br> [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Military]] Balkan Defense Agreement 1028 31950 2006-03-01T04:44:27Z Nik 4 The '''Balkan Defense Agreement''' is composed of the following countries: [[Albania]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Hungary]], [[Moldova]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Oltenia]]. From http://chlewey.org/ib/tno/bda.html: Skopye, Bulgaria (APD) - The heads of state of eight Balkan nations have signed the final documents relating to the formal establishment of a Pan-Balkan mutual defence organisation, known as the Balkan Defence Agreement. On hand to sign the documents was Dalmatian Prime Minister, Aurial Ybl, along with Bulgarian President Yordan Hristov, Hungarian President Istvan Eszterhazy and Albanian Prime Minister Igli Tare. The three member states of the [[Romanian Federation]] each signed the treaty separately, as their Basic Law of Confederation requires for international agreements in the name of the Confederation. Signing were Muntenian Chancellor Gheorghe Raducioiu, Oltenian Chancellor Tibor Ionescu and Moldovan Regent Field Marshal Serghei Jucov. As part of the agreement, a so-called International Regiment will be established as a rapid-reaction force intended to go wherever may be required, at very short notice. The foundations for the International Regiment are already solidly in place, since the establishment of the Tripartite Battalion comprised of Dalmatian, Muntenian and Hungarian troops as part of the precursor to the BDA ratified by those three states in May 2001. The Tripartite Battalion saw combat in the recently concluded Dalmato-[[Sanjak|Sanjaki]] war. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Military]] France 1029 62821 2009-10-11T19:03:10Z Dalmatinac 45 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''La Nouvelle République Française'''</big><br><big>'''The New French Republic'''</big><br><big>'''France'''</big> |- |[[Image:Fr-national2.png|center|120px]] || [[Image:Fr-new-COA.png|center|120px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Liberté, Dualité, Fraternité.'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]] |- | Other || [[Brehonecq]], Euskaran, [[Arvorec]], [[Jovian]] |- |'''Capital''' || Paris |- |'''Important Cities''' || Toulouse, Lyons, Marseille |- |'''President''' || Nicolas Sarkozy |- |'''Prime Minister''' || François Fillon |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 97,292,140 (2007 estimate) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Livre = 20 sous = 240 deniers (Francie)<br>1 Livre = 20 soles = 240 denares (Gaulhe) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || Union des Pays Francophones |} The '''New French Republic''' or '''France''' (French: Nouvelle République Française or France) is a country whose metropolitan territory is located in western Europe, and which is further made up of a collection of overseas islands and territories. France is a Federal Government, popularly referred to as the New Republic. While there are two major linguistic-ethnic groups, both feel they are equally French and part of the same country, although the Gaulhòscs of southern France and the Franciens of northern France feel they are strongly Gaulhòsc and Francien first, and French secondly, and this feeling usually surfacing only on matters of national pride. It should be noted that not all northern French consider themselves "Franciens", as this term applies specifically to the Ile de France region around Paris: the Walloons and Bretagnes in particular disavow the term "Francien" entirely, while the Normands are less fickle about the term. France is a democracy organised as vertically centralised semi-presidential republic. It is a developed nation whose modern economy is the fifth-largest in the world in 2003. Its main values are expressed in the Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen. == Administration == === Government === Under the constitution, the president is elected directly for a 5-year (originally 7-year) term. Presidential arbitration assures regular functioning of the public powers and the continuity of the state. The president names the prime minister, commands the armed forces, and concludes treaties. Secretaries of State (secrétaires d'état) and Ministers (ministres) form the council of state (conseil d'état) which is chaired by the prime minister (premier ministre). The Ministers head the major departments (navy, foreign affairs, etc...) and the Secretaries of State head the smaller departments (sports, old age, etc...). While there can be any number of secretaries of state, ministers are limited to 15, 7 of which must come from each of the major communities. The National Assembly (Assemblée Nationale) is the principal legislative body. Its deputies are directly elected to 5-year terms, and all seats are voted on in each election. Ministers have no seats (i.e., they must renounce any seat held). The Assembly has the power to dismiss the council of state (through a [[Vote of No-Confidence|motion of non-confidence]]), and thus the majority in the Assembly determines the choices of government. Since politcal parties tend to be more popular in one community or another, the governments have always been coalitions and the weight of the various parties tends to be reflected in the composition of the council of state. Senators are chosen by an electoral college for 6-year terms, and one half of the Senate is renewed every 3 years. A measure adopted at the time of the creation of the communities stipulates that a certain number of senators (based on population) must come from gaulhosc departments. The Senate's legislative powers are limited; the National Assembly has the last word in the event of a disagreement between the two houses, excepting constitutional laws (amendments to the constitution & ''lois organiques''). The government has a strong influence in shaping the agenda of Parliament. French politics for the past 30 years have been characterised by the opposition of two political groups: one left-wing, centred around the French Socialist Party, and one right-wing, centred around the RPR, then its successor the UMP. The ''Front National'', a far-right Ultrarepublican party advocating tougher law-and-order and immigration policies, has made inroads since the early 1980s and seems to remain stable at around 16% of the votes and then, only in Francie. The Front's political enemy in Gaulh is the far-right separatist Bloque Gaulhòsc. ====Political Parties==== As most parliamentary countries, France has a large number of political parties, covering the wide range of the political spectrum. In recent decades there has been a growing trend for parties to group together in coalitions for elections, extending the coalition-forming tendency from the halls of government to the election path. ''For further information, see [[Political Parties of France]].'' ====Elections==== The [[Elections of 2007 (France)|Elections of 2007]] drew significant attention both nationally and internationally, as [[Ségolène Royal]], [[Nicolas Sarkozy]] and a possible bid for a third-term by incumbent [[Jacques Chirac]], which has hence been refuted by Chirac. Politicking was hot and furious in France as nearly 20 candidates vied for two slots in the secondary voting. === Subnational Entities === France is divided into Communities, Departments, prefectures/sub-prefectures and cantons. ====Communites==== Communites (fr:''communautés'') are grouping of departments based either on ethnicity (Francie, Gaulh) or geography (Oversea departments). Apart from the overseas one, the communities have an elected representative body headed by the Minister-in-chief (Ministre en chef). Although devoid of a single representative assembly, oversea departments vote for their own prefect (see below). It should be noted that the communities are a recent development dating only from the 1950s, and although answering to a demand from Gaulosc for decentralisation, it has caused much friction with the federalists of Francie. [[Image:Fra-communautes.jpg|thumb|150 px|Borders of France's Communities.]] ''List of Communities:'' *Francie: Is composed of the departements in the north-western part of metropolitan France. *Gaulh: Is composed of the departements in the south-eastern part of Metropolitan France. ** [[Algeria]] maintains a large degree of autonomy, but is nominally subject to Gaulh. *Overseas (Outremer): Is composed of all the departements outside of Metropolitan France. For a complete explanation about the true status of Bretagne (Brehun), see [[Brehun]]. ====Provinces==== ''Les Provinces'', while "eradicated" by the revolution were re-instated under [[Napoleon]], and act as a middle level division to the national ''communautés''. The borders were somewhat adjusted following the creation of the départements, however, they are largely unchanged from their historical state. These are touristic divisions, mostly, recognized by the state, but having no political or legal ramifications except for Bretagne. [[Image:Fra-provinces.jpg|thumb|150 px|Borders of France's Provinces.]] ''List of Provinces'' ● 1. Nord-Pas de Calais ● 2. Waloonie ● 3. Picardie ● 4. Champagne ● 5. Lorraine ● 6. Franche-Comté ● 7. Bourgogne ● 8. Berry-Nivernais ● 9. Orléanais ● 10. Île-de-France ● 11. Normandie ● 12. Bretagne ● 13. Maine-Anjou ● 14. Poitou-Garonne ● 15. Marche-Limousin ● 16. Auvergne ● 17. Lyonnais ● 18. Dauphiné-Savoie ● 19. Provence ● 20. Languedoc ● 21. Rousillion-Foix ● 22. Aquitaine ● 23. Navarre ● ====Departments==== Departments are administrative division headed by a prefect (préfet). This person is an elected civil servant (except in oversea departments where is is elected directly by residents) and is seconded (where aplicable) by a varying number of sub-prefects (sous-préfets), each heading his own sub-prefecture (sous-préfecture). Most citizens of France know each department by its assigned [[France Department Numbers|number]]. [[Image:Fra-depts.jpg|thumb|150 px|Borders of France's Departments.]] <i>List of Departments (pending review): </i> '''Francian Departments''' ● Aisne ● Ardennes ● Aube ● Brôu Vannès ● Calvados ● Charente ● Charente-Maritime ● Cher ● Côte-d'Or ● Cornouaille ● Deux-Sèvres ● Domnonie ● Doubs ● Essonne ● Eure ● Eure-et-Loir ● Hainaut: Divided into the Mons prefecture and 6 sub-prefectures ● Haute-Marne ● Haute-Saône ● Hauts-de-Seine ● Ille-et-Vilaine ● Indre ● Indre-et-Loire ● Jura ● Liege: Divided into the Liege prefecture and 3 sub-prefectures ● Loire-Atlantique ● Loiret ● Loir-et-Cher ● Léon ● Maine-et-Loire ● Manche ● Marne ● Mayenne ● Meurthe-et-Moselle ● Moselle ● Namur: Divided into the Namur prefecture and 2 sub-prefectures ● Nièvre ● Nord ● Oise ● Orne ● Paris ● Pas-de-Calais ● Saône-et-Loire ● Sarthe ● Seine-et-Marne ● Seine-Maritime ● Seine-Saint-Denis ● Somme ● Territoire-de-Belfort ● Val-de-Marne ● Val-d'Oise ● Vendée ● Vienne ● Vosges ● Walloon Brabant: composed only of the Wavre prefecture ● Yonne ● Yvelines ● '''Gaulhòsc Departments''' ● Ain ● Álava ● Allier ● Alpes-de-Haute-Provence ● Alpes-Maritimes ● Ante-Pyrenee ● Ardèche ● Ariège ● Aude ● Aveyron ● Bouches-du-Rhône ● Cantabria ● Cantal ● Corrèye ● Corse-du-Sud ● Creuse ● Dordogne ● Drôme ● Gard ● Gers ● Gironde ● Guipúzcoa ● Haute-Corse ● Haute-Garonne ● Haute-Loire ● Hautes-Alpes ● Haute-Savoie ● Hautes-Pyrénées ● Haute-Vienne ● Hérault ● Isère ● Landes ● Loire ● Lot ● Lot-et-Garonne ● Lozère ● Puy-de-Dôme ● Pyrénées-Atlantiques ● Pyrénées-Orientales ● Rhône ● Savoie ● Tarn ● Tarn-et-Garonne ● Var ● Vaucluse ● Vizcaya ● '''Algerien Departments''' These departments are counted in the total number of Gaul, but are administered autonomously within Algeria. '''Overseas departments''' ● Austro-Antartica ● [[Guyane|French Guyana]] ● French Polynesia ● [[Guadeloupe]] ● [[Martinique]] ● Mayotte ● New-Caledonia ● Réunion ● [[Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon]] ● Wallis-et-Futuna ● '''Condominiums''' ● [[Jervaine|Meuse]] ● =====Prefectures/Sub-Prefectures===== Departments are further divided in one prefecture (the largest city and where the prefet reside) and some sub-prefectures (headed by sub-prefects) the number of which depend on the size of the department. =====Canton===== The smallest subnational entity, the canton represent a small region joined for stricly administrative purpose. There is no central body governing the canton but rather a number of organisation providing joint services (fire brigade, revenue, etc...). == History == ''See main page'': [[History of France]] == Geography == France's geography varies between the high mountains of the Alps to the East and the volcanic Massif Central, to the rolling hills of the Côte d'Or, and the alluvial flood plains of the Garonne, the Seine and the Loire. Among the most beautiful countryside is the Ardêche, near Avignon. Tourists flock to this region of Gaulhe in droves. === Borders === *North: the British Sea, [[Batavian Kingdom]]. *West: the Atlantic Ocean. *South: [[Castile and Leon]], [[Aragon]], [[Andorra]], [[Monaco]], the Mediterranean. *East: the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Jervaine]], [[Helvetia]], [[Grand Fenwick]], the [[Italy|Italian states]]. *France entirely surrounds [[Saugeais]]. == Economy == France’s industry is largely sufficient for its own needs, with the car manufacturers of Peugeot, Renault and Citroën providing motor vehicles to the country, Michelin providing the tires. France maintains the SNCF, or Société Nationale des Chemins de Fer, a national rail system, and many other industrial ends. France’s main exports are luxury items, such as wines, cheeses and chocolate. Despite the availability of [[Tesla Generators]] France has staunchly remained a champion of civil nuclear power. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/8740] France is also well known for its airplane manufacturer ''[[Avions Dassault-Breguet]]'', makers of jet airplanes and zeppelin turbines. == Culture == Under the Republic, France offers education for free to all from the age of 2, mandatory from 6 to 16. This continues in the fine tradition started by the founding of the University of Paris in 1150. While there is a a federal government, and both Gaulhóscs and Franciens feel they are French and part of the same country, one must be aware that Gaulhóscs are strongly Gaulhósc and Franciens strongly Francien first, and being French is a secondary concern (usually only when the national football team is playing). The minority groups of Bretons and Walloons are much the same although due to their small number, have so far failed to gained political representation or cultural protection. == Languages == The French are proud of their nation's languages, sponsoring them through administrative autonomy by linguistic division. Notable divisions of the country are, of course, [[Francien]] and [[Narbonosc]] but recent initiative has helped the promotion of Euskara and [[Brehonecq]] as well. Euskara is the largest of the minority languages, a notable third after Francien and Gaulhósc. Brehonecq comes in fourth place. == Religion == Religion has been a tricky topic in France since the 1500's when the Heugenots and Catholics fought one another. As almost a part of communal pride, Gaulhe is very staunchly diverse, religiously, and Francie is devout [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholic]]. There are several Guisian strongholds where Catholicism is strong around Toulouse and Avignon, however, the Church "membership" across Gaulhe is nearly equally divided between the Catholics and the Protestants. ==Secession Movements== France, like many nations has to fight against internal "balkanization." Current active movements include: '''Violent Movements:''' * ''[[Front de Libération de la Bretagne]]'' * ''[[Fronte di Liberazione Naziunale di a Corsica]]'' * ''[[Lou parti di Biou]]'' '''Political Movements:''' *''[[Ligue Bourgignon]]'' *''Parti pour l'Organisation d'une Bretagne Libre'' <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Flags of France]] {{FranceAdmin}} [DH, CG & MP] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] PFLS 1031 23300 2005-12-13T02:54:17Z Nik 4 <center>[[Image:Pflslogo.gif]]</center> <b>Póply Front pru Liberacune Slvanje</b> (PFLS): [[Slevania|Slevan]] [[Communism|communist]] party, most notable for its activities as a resistance movement against the [[FNLS]] régime after [[Second Great War|Great War II]]. The two parties, which differ mostly in their rhetorical flavor, have continued their bombardment tactics against each other after democratization. BPJ 13/6 -04 [[Category:Slevania]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] Slvanjek Placenames 1032 30017 2006-02-10T22:31:53Z BenctPhilip 13 Slvanjec Placenames moved to Slvanjek Placenames The Long List of Slovak town names I found a long list of Slovak town names with German and Hungarian equivalents on the net: http://encyclopedia.thefreedictionary.com/List%20of%20towns%20in%20Slovakia I added such authentic Latin names as I could find -- marked with an asterisk (*) -- with Slvanjec versions. Such Latin names that I suspect are simply Latinizations of Slavic or Hungarian names are marked with a query (?). Other Latin names are simply translations that I used to generate the Slvanjec forms. In some cases I ventured translations based on the German names -- sometimes jocular, sometimes not. Please don't make any changes directly in this list, but if you have any suggestions notify me (BPJ) on the conculture list or mail me privately. BPJ 4 july 2004 Such towns as already have a translation are marked with a plus (+) in the margin. * B&#225;novce nad Bebravou; Banowitz ; B&#225;n 21.144 : * Bansk&#225; Bystrica ; Neusohl ; Beszterceb&#225;nya 84.465 :+ ; Neosolium?*; Novz&#243;lj* * Bansk&#225; s^tiavnica ; Schemnitz ; Selmecb&#225;nya 10.648 : * Bardejov; Bartfeld ; B&#225;rtf&#225; 33.530 :+ Campus Barbatus; K&#225;mp Barb&#225;t * Bojnice ; Weinitz; Bajm&#243;c<nowiki>/</nowiki>Bajm?&#243;cz 5.056 :+ Civitas Vinearum; Czevtate V&#237;nj&#225;r * Bratislava *; Pre&#223;burg<nowiki>/</nowiki>Pressburg? ; Pozsony 449.547(* totally renamed 1919) :+ Posonium*; Poz&#243;nj* * Brezno; Bries an der Gran ; Brezn&#243;b&#225;nya 22.912 : * Brezov&#225; pod Bradlom; Birkenhain; Berez&#243; 5.726 :+ Betulatum; Bj&#233;tl&#225;t * Bytca; Gro&#223;bitsch ; Nagybicscse 12.150 : * Cadca; Tschadsa (is rare) ; Cs&#225;ca 26.649 : * Cierna nad Tisou; -; Tiszacsern&#246; 5.126 : * Detva; -; Dettva<nowiki>/</nowiki>Gyetva? 15.365 : * Dobs^in&#225;; Dobschau ; Dobsina 4.855 : * Doln&#253; Kub&#237;n; Unterkubin ; Als&#243;kubin 20.004 : * Dubnica nad V&#225;hom; Dubnitz an der Waag; V&#225;gt&#246;lgyes 26.318 : * Dudince; -;Gy&#252;gy 1.555 : * Dunajsk&#225; Streda; Niedermarkt (is very rare) ; Dunaszerdahely 24.078 :+ Inferum Forum; Javerv&#243;r * Fil'akovo; -; F&#252;lek 10.233 : * Galanta; - ; Gal&#225;nta 16.778 :+ Galans; Hal&#250;te * Gbely;Egbell; ? 5.226 : * Gelnica; G&#246;llnitz ; G&#246;lnicb&#225;nya 6.411 : * Giraltovce; -; Gir&#225;lt 4.354 : * Handlov&#225;; Krickerhau <nowiki>/</nowiki> Krickerh&#228;u <nowiki>/</nowiki> Kreckerhaj; Nyitrab&#225;nya 18.199 : * Hanus^ovce nad Topl'ou; -; Tapolyhanusfalva3.557 : * Hlohovec; Freistadt(l)<nowiki>/</nowiki>Freistadl? ; Galg&#243;c 24.125 :+ Civitas Libera; Czevtate L&#237;bra * Hn&#250;s^t'a; -; Nyustya 7.506 : * Hol&#237;c; Wei&#223;kirchen <nowiki>/</nowiki> Holitsch; Holics 11.627 :+ Ecclesia Alba; Jekljezse Labe * Hrinov&#225;; -; Herencsv&#246;lgy 8.528 : * Humenn&#233; ; Homenau ; Homonna 36.733 : * Hurbanovo*; -; &#211;gyalla<nowiki>/</nowiki> &#211; Gyalla 8.013 (*totally renamed in 1948) : * Ilava; Illau (is very rare); Illava 5.440 : * Jels^ava; Eltsch; Jolsva 3.030 : * Kez^marok; Kesmark <nowiki>/</nowiki> K&#228;smark ; K&#233;sm&#225;rk 17.285 :+ Ager Formaticorum; &#193;her Vrom&#225;c&#250;r * Kol&#225;rovo*; - ; G&#250;ta 11.013 (*totally renamed in 1948) : * Kom&#225;rno ; Komorn; Kom&#225;rom 37.730 :+ Comaromium?; Komar&#250;lj * Kos^ice ; Kaschau ; Kassa 241.941 :+ Cassovia?; Kasovlja * Kr&#225;l'ovsk&#253; Chlmec; -; Kir&#225;lyhelmecz 8.274 : * Kremnica; Kremnitz ; K&#246;rm&#246;cb&#225;nya 5.852 : * Krompachy; Krompach ; Korompa 8.581 : * Krupina; Karpfen ; Korpona 8.040 : * Kysuck&#233; Nov&#233; Mesto; Kusitz-Neustadtl; Kisuca&#250;jhely 16.226 :+ Civitas Nova; Czevtjecla Nova * Leopoldov;Leopoldstadt ; Lip&#243;tv&#225;r 4.015 :+ Czevtate Ljupoldy * Levice; Lewenz ;L&#233;va 37.025 : * Levoca ; Leutschau ; L&#246;cse 13.900 : * Lipany; Siebenlinden ; H&#233;th&#225;rs 6.013 :+ Septem Tilia; Sete Tilja * Liptovsk&#253; Hr&#225;dok; -; Lipt&#243;&#250;jav&#225;r 8.556 : * Liptovsk&#253; Mikul&#225;s^; Liptau - St.- Nikolaus ; Lipt&#243;szentmikl&#243;s 33.819 :+ Civitas Sancti Nicolai; Czevtate S&#250;cy Mikolasy * Lucenec; Lizenz ; Losonc 28.907 : * Malacky; Malatzka ; Malacka <nowiki>/</nowiki> Maluchka 18.219 : * Martin; (Turz-) St.-Martin ; Tur&#243;cszentm&#225;rton 61.025 :+ Civitas Sancti Martini; Czevtate S&#250;cy Martiny * Medzev; Metzenseifen ; Meczenz&#233;f 4.092 : * Medzilaborce; -; Mez&#246;laborc 6.759 : * Michalovce; Gro&#223;michel ; Nagymih&#225;ly 41.313 :+ Grandis Michael; Hr&#250;de Mich&#225;lj * Modra; Modern ; Modor 8.521 : * Modr&#253; Kamen; Blauenstein; K&#233;kk&#246; 1.406 :+ Saxum Caeruleum; S&#225;ch Cerolj * Moldava nad Bodvou; Moldau (an der Bodva<nowiki>/</nowiki>Bodwa?) ; Szepsi 9.495 : * Myjava; Miawa (is rare); Miava 13.240 : * N&#225;mestovo; -; N&#225;meszt&#243; 8.074 : * Nems^ov&#225;; - ; Nems&#243; 6.109 : * Nitra ; Neutra ; Nyitra<nowiki>/</nowiki>Nyitria? 87.548 : * Nov&#225; Bana; K&#246;nigsberg an der Gran; Ujb&#225;nya 7.516 :+ Mons Regalis; M&#250;trjehale * Nov&#225; Dubnica; -; &#218;jt&#246;lgyes 12.485 : * Nov&#225;ky; -; Nov&#225;k 4.348 : * Nov&#233; Mesto nad V&#225;hom; Neustadt an der Waag <nowiki>/</nowiki> (rarely) Neustadtl ; V&#225;g&#250;jhely 21.551 :+ Civitas Nova ad Vago; Czevtate Nova dza V&#225;hu * Nov&#233; Z&#225;mky ; Neuh&#228;usel <nowiki>/</nowiki> Neuh&#228;usl ; &#201;rsek&#250;jv&#225;r 43.361 :+ Casa Nova; Kazanova * Partiz&#225;nske*; 25.441 (* newly created from several villages in 1938, till 1949 called Batovany [i.e. Bata town]) : * Pezinok; B&#246;sing ; Bazin 21.819 :+ Malignum; Maljenj * Pies^t'any ; Pistyan <nowiki>/</nowiki> (rarely:) P&#252;schtin ; P&#246;styen 30.556 : * Podol&#237;nec; Pudlein; Podolin 3.203 : * Polt&#225;r; ? 5.969 : * Poprad ; Deutschendorf ; Popr&#225;d 55.436 :+ Pagus Germanicus; P&#225;h Dzremanjec * Povaz^sk&#225; Bystrica; Waagbistritz ; V&#225;gbeszterce 43.540 : * Pres^ov ; Eperies <nowiki>/</nowiki> Preschau ; Eperjes 93.790 :+ Eperiessinum?, Fragopolis*; Jepereszen, Vrahopole * Prievidza; Priwitz ; Privigye 54.050 : * P&#250;chov; Puchau ; Puh&#243; 19.205 : * Rajec; Rajetz; Rajecz 6.084 : * Rajeck&#233; Teplice; Bad Rajetz ; Rajecf&#252;rd&#243; 2.648 : * Rev&#250;ca; Gro&#223;-Rauschenbach (is rare); Nagyr&#246;cze 13.894 :+ Rivus Inebrius Grandis; R&#237;vnjeber Hr&#250;de * Rimavsk&#225; Sobota; Gro&#223;steffelsdorf ; Rimaszombat 25.457 : * Roz^nava; Rosenau ; Rozsny&#243; 19.690 :+ Rosae Insula; Roz&#237;zla * Ruz^omberok ; Rosenberg; R&#243;szahegy 31.046 :+ Saxum Rocaceum; Sachroz&#225;cz * Sabinov; Zeben ; Kisszeben 11.971 : * S^ahy; -; Ipolys&#225;g 8.252 : * S^al'a ; -; V&#225;gsellye <nowiki>/</nowiki> Sellye 25.121 : * S^amor&#237;n; Sommerein; Somorja 12.250 : * Secovce;-; G&#225;lsz&#233;cs 7.568 : * Senec; Wartberg ; Szenc 14.921 : * Senica; Senitz ; Szenic 21.301 : * Sered'; - ; Szered 17.786 : * Skalica; Skalitz ; Szakolca 15.127 : * Sl&#225;dkovicovo*; (Klein- + Gro&#223;)Diosek ; (N&#233;met)dioszeg 6.043 (* totally renamed in 1948) : * Sliac; -; Szl&#233;cs <nowiki>/</nowiki> Szli&#225;cs 4.618 : * Snina; -; Szinna 21.450 : * Sobrance; - ; Szobr&#225;nc 6.205 : * Spis^sk&#225; Bel&#225;; Zipser Bela ; Szepesb&#233;la 6.038 : * Spis^sk&#225; Nov&#225; Ves; (Zipser) Neudorf <nowiki>/</nowiki> Neuendorf; Igl&#243; 39.019 : * Spis^sk&#225; Star&#225; Ves; Altendorf; Szepes&#243;falu 2.294 : * Spis^sk&#233; Podhradie; Kirchdrauf ; Szepesv&#225;ralja 3.731 : * Spis^sk&#233; Vlachy; Wallendorf; Szepesolaszi 3.471 :+ Pagus Gallicus; P&#225;h&#225;l * Star&#225; L'ubovna; Altlublau ; &#211;lubl&#243; 15.965 : * Star&#225; Tur&#225;; -; &#211;tura 10.539 : * Str&#225;z^ske; -; &#214;rmez&#246; 4.589 : * Stropkov; - ; Sztropk&#243; 10.628 : * Stupava; Stampfen; Stomfa<nowiki>/</nowiki>Stompfa? 7.794 : * S^t&#250;rovo*; Parkan ; P&#225;rk&#225;ny 13.385 (*totally renamed in 1948) : * S^urany Schuran (is rare); Sur&#225;ny 10.595 : * Svidn&#237;k; - ; Fels&#246;szvidnik 12.898 : * Svit; -; - 7.519 : * Sv&#228;t&#253; Jur; St. Georgen ; Szentgy&#246;rgy 4.419 :+ Civitas Sancti Georgii; Czevtate S&#250;cy Zsorzsy * Tisovec; Thei&#223;holz <nowiki>/</nowiki> (or rarely) Theisscholz; Tiszolc 4.254 : * Tlmace; -; Tolm&#225;cs 4.336 : * Topol'cany; Topoltschan ; Nagytapolcs&#225;ny 29.614 : * Tornal'a (1948-1990 called S^af&#225;rikovo); -; Tornalya 8.381 : * TrebiS^ov; Trebischau ; T&#246;keteres 22.417 : * Trencianske Teplice; Trentschinteplitz ; Trencs&#233;nteplic 4.597 : * Trenc&#237;n ; Trentschin ; Trencs&#233;n 59.179 :+ Laugaricio*; Luharecz * Trnava ; Tyrnau ; Nagyszombat 69.844 : * Trsten&#225;; -; Trsztena 7.241 : * Turcianske Teplice; Bad Stuben; Stubnyaf&#252;rd&#246; 7.214 :+ Balneum Casale; B&#225;nj Kaz&#225;le * Turzovka; -; Turz&#243;falva 7.809 : * Tvrdos^&#237;n; -; Turdossin 9.548 : * Vel'k&#233; Kapus^any; -; Nagykapos 9.948 : * Vel'k&#253; Krt&#237;s^; -; Nagykurt&#246;s 14.201 : * Vel'k&#253; Meder; -; Nagymegyer 9.263 : * Vel'k&#253; S^aris^; Gro&#223;scharosch; Nagys&#225;ros 3.650 : * Vr&#225;ble; -; Vereb&#233;ly 9.701 : * Vranov nad Topl'ou ; Vronau an der T&#246;pl ; Varanno 23.216 : * Vrbov&#233;; Werbau; Verb&#243; 6.217 : * Vr&#250;tky; Ruttek (is rare); Ruttka 7.350 : * Vysok&#233; Tatry ; Hohe Tatra; Magas-T&#225;tra (a newly created town) 5.721 : * Z^arnovica; Scharnowitz ; Zsarn&#243;cza 6.645 : * Z^eliezovce; Zelis; Zseliz 7.675 : * Z^iar nad Hronom*; Heiligenkreuz ; Garamszentkereszt 20.434 (*totally renamed in 1955) :+ Civitas Sanctae Crucis; Czevtate S&#250;ce Krczi * Z^ilina ; Sillein ; Zsolna 86.953 : * Zlat&#233; Moravce; Goldmorawitz ; Aranyosman&#243;t 15.473 : * Zvolen ; Altsohl ; Z&#243;lyom 44.705 :+ Veterosolium?*; Vedz&#243;lj [[Category:Romance Languages]] [[Category:Slevania]] Kasovlja 1033 32320 2006-03-03T09:59:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub <b>Kasovlja:</b> The capital of [[Slevania]]. In Hungarian <i>Kassa</i>, in German <i>Kaschau</i>. [[Category:Slevania]] [[Category:Cities]] FNLS 1034 21123 2005-11-28T12:34:16Z BenctPhilip 13 ::[[Image:Slvanja-fnls.gif]] :::::::FNLS party emblem 1948-1990 <b>Front Nacunale pru Liberacune Slvanje:</b> (FNLS). [[Slevania|Slevanian]] political party. Started as a liberal nationalist movement for independence from [[Hungary]] in the 1880's. During the 1940's party leader Honor&#225;t Halj&#233;r turned the formerly liberal independence movement into a chauvinistic movement hardly different from the [[SNOR]] itself, celebrating the Roman (absolutely n&#242;t Slavic or Hungarian) roots of the Slevanians. When the SNOR invaded in 1948 Halj&#233;r was only too willing to 'help', and got an 'independent' Slevania as a reward. ==FNLS <nowiki>dictators/mareszaly</nowiki> (marchals)== # <i>Honor&#225;t Halj&#233;r</i> 1948-1959: tried to make Slevania a Grand Duchy but the [[Russia|Russians]] would have none of it, since a president (or marchal) would be easier to potentially depose than a Duke. With or without respect Halj&#233;r was generally known as <i>Duc</i> all the same. Assassinated by the [[PFLS]] in their first and most successful operation ever. # <i>Konstantin Kust&#250;c</i> 1959-1967: Continued Halj&#233;r's policy, but understood that his r&#233;gime was not popular and was brutally repressive. # <i>Greg&#243;r Halin&#225;r</i> 1967-1983: The surname means 'chicken-farmer', a fact not lost in the jokes of the period, and according to most amply visible in his r&#233;gime. # <i>Avgust Halin&#225;r</i> 1983-1987: Son of the former and so grossly incompetent that the FNLS military removed him with Russian help. # <i>Dom&#237;c Miljer</i> 1987-1990: Russian-educated colonel in the Armed Forces. Mysteriously disappeared from the palace on the morn of the revolution. Since 1990 the now 'reconstructed' party FNLS has been under the tight control of Ljulj&#225;n Kust&#250;c, grandson of Konstantin Kust&#250;c. The new democratic parties have tried to keep both him and the [[PFLS]] out of government. The general saying is that the disappearance of Miljer was the best thing 'Ljuljol' ever did. ::::::http://www.melroch.se/ib/slevania/fnls-chicken.gif Conception of the FNLS party emblem during the Halin&#225;r era by Andrzej &#x141;ackie&#x142;, a well-known cartoonist from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], published in the Wita Warsiny on 9 September, 1977. The accompanying text was: :::<i>"Nie posu koprz&#x119;dzier", dziczewa ga&#x142;, "proko&#x17c;u tocie pule dziew&#x17c;&#x105; a Weneda, aczk&#x105;cz nutrzu &#x142;asz dzie manu?"</i> :::("I wonder," said the Rooster, "why all the chicken are running off to Veneda although I'm feeding them from my hand?") :::In Slevan: <i>"Nje pocu k&#250;prjad&#233;r," diczeba h&#225;l, "prukvo toty poly travzs&#250; a Veneda lci du-li dza m&#250;dyk&#225;r dje manu!"</i> BPJ 17/6 -04 [[Category:Slevania]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:History]] SR Climate and Geography 1035 32142 2006-03-02T00:00:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 WIP since 7 Feb. 2005... The [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] is traditionally divided into four geographical regions; Norden, Guinea-Vestindien, Østindien, and Antarktis. Norden includes all states and territories in Europe, the North Atlantic, and North America. Guinea-Vestindien includes Gadangmeland, Gjebaland, and the Cruzan Islands. Østindien includes all the states in Asia. Antarktis includes the dependencies of South Atlantic and Antarctica. == Norden == Norden is one of the northernmost regions of the world. The relatively mild conditions, however, are due to the warm ocean currents in the North Atlantic. These currents create milder conditions on the western coasts of Greenland and Iceland. The large amounts of water around Scandinavia makes the predominant weather temperatures constantly cool throughout the year. With the increasing distance from the sea the summers get progressively warmer and the winters colder, and of course increasing distance from the equator makes for a colder climate in the north. Precipitation is much larger in the western parts of Norway and southern Greenland due to the mountain ranges and the dominant westerly winds than in the rest of Norden, but there is no real water shortage anywhere nor can any area really be considered dry aside from the northernmost parts of Greenland. With the polar location Norden experiences long summer days and long winter nights, though the darkness of the winter is somewhat diminished by the snow cover in the furthest north. Much of Norden lies north of the polar circle. The polar location also makes Aurora Borealis common. An icecap covers almost all of Greenland. It is surrounded by arctic/subarctic mountain ranges. Mountains are also found in Iceland and other North Atlantic islands, in most of Norway, and in western Sweden and Samme. The mountains are not very high. The highest mountain is Gunnbjørn in Greenland at around 12000 feet. Many glaciations have created long valleys, spectacular fjords and alpine peaks, except in western Sweden and Samme where they are more rounded. Those on Iceland and Jan Mayen (in the North Atlantic) are volcanic. Tundra can be found in northern Samme, along the coasts of southern Greenland, and along the coasts of Iceland and other North Atlantic islands, except in the Faeroe Islands and southwestern Greenland and Iceland where the milder climate allows for the existence of subarctic grasslands. Herding is important in these areas - sheep in Greenland, Iceland, and the Faeroe Islands; reindeer in Samme and Greenland. In Denmark, Schleswig-Holstein, Oldenburg, and Rygen, the land is flat and fertile, much like Batavia and northern Germany. These countries have always been important to agriculture. Little of the deciduous forests that once covered the area remain as farmland has taken most of its old place. The rest of Norden is forested land, including parts of Norway, most of Sweden, New Sweden, and New Iceland, and virtually all of Qvenland and Finland. There are many lakes and mires, and also many islands along the Baltic coasts. Coniferous trees (pine and spruce) predominate, with large influence of birch. The soil is usually not very good for agriculture, but in some places – like river valleys - better soils allow for more extensive farming. The southern lowlands of Sweden also have decent agricultural potential. Otherwise, it is forestry that is important in these lands. The surrounding seas provides Norden with plenty of of fish. Sustainable numbers of seals and whales are also hunted. Oil and gas extraction is made in the North Sea. Mineral deposits of metals like zinc, copper, titanium, uranium, chromium, silver, lead, nickel, gold and iron are extracted on mainland Scandinavia. The resources on Greenland are significantly larger, but are expensive to extract, and includes among many other minerals fluorite, gold, iron, lead and zinc. Wind and hydropower is another natural resource with which Norden is blessed. Hydropower is particularly common in Norway, while windpower is particularly common in the flat countries of Denmark, Oldenburg, and Schleswig-Holstein. A fifth of Norden's energy needs are supplied by these alternative resources. == Guinea-Vestindien == Guinea-Vestindien is located in the dry tropics with two seasons: wet and dry. The amount of rain that falls in a given area depends on the wind and topography. In Guinea (Gadangmeland and Gjebaland), the seasons are influenced by the movement and interaction of the dry dusty harmattan winds, which blows from the northeast from the Sahara, and the opposing moist southwest monsoon winds coming in from the Atlantic. The harmattan season starts in December. In Gadangmeland it lasts until March, while in Gjebaland it lasts longer until May. It is then followed by the wet season for the rest of the year. In Gadangmeland most of the rains fall west of the Akwapim Ranges, while in Gjebaland most of the rains fall along the coast. In the Cruzan Islands, the prevailing trade winds come in from the northeast. Most of the moisture falls on the northwestern portions of the islands, leaving the southeastern portions fairly dry. The driest period is from February to April, and the wettest from September to January. Hurricane season occurs in the late summer and autumn months. There are no real mountains in Guinea-Vestindien. The Akwapim Ranges in the western part of Gadangmeland are a range of high hills averaging 1500 feet in height. The ranges are largely covered with rain forests, and their higher elevation provides a relatively cooler, pleasant climate. In addition to the cultivation of rice and other staples, coffee plantations are also found here. Four of the eight main Cruzan Islands are very rugged with steep slopes protecting numerous coves and bays. The highest hill, Kronberg on Skt.Thomas, is around 1500 feet high. These rugged islands are not suitable for agriculture, and the original tropical dry forest vegetation still covers much of them. The topography of the rest of Guinea-Vestindien is almost entirely flat and featureless. In general, the land is covered in grass and scrub. Irrigation systems allow large-scale cultivation of sugarcane and palm trees. Herds of senepol cattle are also raised. Several rivers empty through Gjebaland, making its coastal plains swampy and covered in mangroves. The Volta river empties through Gadangmeland. Its delta forms numerous lagoons, some quite large, where salt-making is done. == Østindien == == Antarktis == [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Martinique 1036 12136 2005-04-11T19:03:37Z BoArthur 2 There have been people living in Martinique, a small island in the Caribbean since 3000 BC, but the earliest record is of the Arawark Indians, who populated it around 100 BC. They named their island Madinina, meaning island of flowers. These peaceful inhabitants were killed by the Carib Indians in the 7th century AD, who occupied the island until the arrival of the Europeans. Christopher Columbus was the first European to discover Martinique in 1502, on his fourth and last New World voyage. The island was not actually colonised by Europeans until 1635, when Belain d'Esnambuc landed with a hundred French settlers. They cleared forests to grow sugar cane, thus increasing tensions with the native Caribs, and in 1660 those Caribs who had survived the fighting were forcibly removed from the island. Black slaves were brought from Africa to work in the sugar plantations, as authorised by King Louis XIII in 1642, an action referred to as "La Traite des Noirs". Between 1794 and 1815, there was a strong British interest in Martinique, with control of the island changing several times within that period. Slavery was abolished under British rule, but reinstated after 1802, when the Treaty of Amiens gave Martinique back to France, and Napoléon Bonaparte allowed slavery again. Slavery was not officially abolished until 1848, with Victor Schoelcher’s law. All slaves became French citizens. Martinique’s then capital, Saint-Pierre, which was widely considered to be the most cultured town in the West Indies, was destroyed in 1902, by a blast from the volcano Mont Pelée. All 30000 inhabitants were killed, and the town had to be completely rebuilt, although it lost both the status of capital, that title now belonging to Fort-de-France, and its cultural reputation. In 1946, Martinique obtained the position of a French department, due mainly to Aimé Césaire's campaign as mayor. This was short lived as it was soon subjugated by [[Florida-Caribbea]]. It has recently been liberated and restored as a part of [[France|France's]] DOM-TOM. {{FranceAdmin}} [[Category:Departments of France]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:North America]] Political Life In New-Francy 1037 44224 2007-01-22T15:57:19Z Sikulu 44 /* Republican Faction */ Though like any other country the political life of the [[New Francy|Intendancy]] is a complex one, most people tend to fall within one of the following categories: == Royalist Faction == [[Image:Nf-ducalparty.png|thumb|logo of the Ducal Party]] The main royalist political party in New Francy is the Parti Ducal, which traces its roots to the colonial governing body from before the French Revolution. They claim loyalty to the [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne|Pretender]] to the throne of [[France]] and advocate a status of Duchy for New Francy if and when monarchy is restored in France. Up to the mid-19th century the reconquest of North American territories lost to the Republicans (mainly [[Louisianne]]) was widespread and considered feasible. This is why the Intendancy sent help to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] during the [[1828 War]], hoping it might succeed in reuniting the whole of New France. This policy started to lose ground after the NAL returned the land gained during the war and then faded completely from the Parti Ducal political agenda at the turn of the century. Nowaday, the vast majority of people see the separation as a fact. As for taking back the motherland, the answer is a bit more complex. Even at the height of royalist fervor, no one would have even considered trying to retake [[France]]. Not only was there an obvious lack of Neofrancian military might (compared to France) but it was felt that if the King himself couldn't hold to his throne by some mean (such as compromise), there was no point in bringing him back. This is what prompted the establishment of the [[League of Noble Emigrees|Ligue des nobles émigrés]]: finding allies and showing to the French people that, unlike the Republican government, the King was suported by Europe in general. There was *some* discussion during the [[Second Great War]] about taking advantage of the situation for a royalist return but this came to nothing. Nowadays, the goal in the pro-restoration corner is to encourage local French organisations with a similar agenda (mostly through contributions) in the hope of stiring the popular opinion. The only group who still publicly advocate the reunification, even by force, of the whole of the French Empire are "Les Pélerins du Roi Saint-Louis" (the pilgrims of King St-Louis) better known as the "white berets" or something mockingly, "The inequality party". The Pilgrims, whose philosophy is based on strict [[Catholicism|Catholic]] and monarchist principles, are mainly from old Francien noble families and are not taken seriously even by other monarchists due to some of their stances: a belief in a global republican conspiracy, a desire for a return to serfdom, etc... They are also the ones who thought that the PPL members who poked fun at the politician's oath of alliegance ("Can I swear alliegance to the Emperor of the Moon too ?") should be tried for high treason or at least, publicly flogged. Finaly, It should be noted that many Neofrancian nobles are not particularly anxious for a monarchist return in Francem fearing that their prestige and power might get diluted. The "big fish in a small pond" mentality. For this reason, a small but influencial party in recent years as been the Action Royaliste. Its program of establishing a native monarchy (transforming the intendancy into a kingdom) as attracted some supporters of both the PPL and PD though as of yet, this as not translated into much vote for the general-estates. == Republican Faction == [[Image:Nf-laurentianparty.png|thumb|Logo of the PRL]] The main pro-republican group is the Laurentian Republican Party (PRL), which wishes to achieve its goal by strictly political manners. They have elected some of their members to the États-Généraux for over a century. While some republicans wishes to establish a republic along the lines of either Louisianne or France (such as members of the Nouveau Parti Républicain), most tend to promote a system wherein the infrastructure would stay mostly the same, with only the trappings and privileges of nobility being striped away. This would mean, for example, that the Intendant would once more become a designated civil servant instead of being hereditary. The prefered scheme would have him being named for life by the members of the États-Généraux. Any citizen would, in theory, be eligible, though in practice many have commented that it would probably be limited to those with a certain status and that are popular enough with the population. This would mean those that have a veneer of social conscience (being philanthropic) but won't try to impose anything on the politicians. Some cynics also suppose that the citizens would not accept someone they see as "common". [[Image:Nf-flu.png|thumb|Flag used by supporters of the FLU]] Moving to the most extreme view, the rabid anti-royals, The FLU, has not been heard since the string of bombings in the 1970s. Though the later was accused of it by its ennemies, no link ever seems to have existed between the FLU and the PRL with this one publicly speaking against the former's actions on many occasion. Also, The FLU's view that the PRL had betrayed the cause by not boycoting the États-Généraux was well known and lead on some occasions to scuffle between supporters of boths groups. It should be noted that despite repeated accusation from the royalist side, no proof as ever surfaced to indicate that any of the republican parties are or were in any ways financialy supported by Louisanna. Considering that ideological differences between the republicans of both countries, the absence of links is more then probably correct. == The Soft Vote == While the Royalists and the Republicans represent the two main factions to have influenced policies in the last two centuries, at no time did their combined memberships contained more then 40% of the total voting population. The majority of people are actually considered to be part of "the soft vote" with their vote being influenced by current events. If one were to try and give a typical image of these voters, it would be of someone who tend to prefer the "Association Souveraine" option, meaning that he wishes to have a say through his representative in the running of the Intendency but prefer the stability of a neutral arbiter (the head of state). He is, atleast nominally, a Catholic and feels some attachment to the Intendancy's royalist trapping without feeling that its Francien origins are stronger then his own Laurentien feeling of ethnicity. The soft voters are the one that are swayed during every elections to the États-Généraux, with the most extreme royalists and republicans positions being puclicly toned down if not completely left aside. ==Political Colours== - Parti Ducal: Gold (or if impossible, yellow). It is taken both from the "local" fields of the NF COA (gold, 3 beavers gule) and from the colour of the Fleur-de-lys, a monarchist symbol. - Other monarchists: white, the colour used by the bourbon line of french kings. - Parti Populaire Laurentien: Green. During the revolt of the patoisants, the rebels wore a green maple leaf as a distinctive sign on their clothes and flags. The colour has stayed on as a symbol of republican and (laurentian) nationalist feelings. - Other republicans: some extremists use green and red combinations. The colours are often use as common terms for members or supporters of the partie themselves. It has also been used for propaganda purposes: Priests in the early 20th century would often, before elections, tell their parishioners "Souvenez-vous que le calice trop longtemps oublié verra sa dorure se couvrir de verte moisissure" [remember that the chalice too long forgotten will see its golden hue covered with green mold] the message being that not to vote (or for the wrong party) was also an act against religion. [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Government]] Guadeloupe 1038 42523 2006-10-10T10:15:25Z Sikulu 44 Guadeloupe was first sighted by Christopher Columbus in 1493, but the indigenous Carib population successfully fended off European efforts to settle the island until 1635, when it became a [[France|French]] possession. It was annexed to France in 1674. Over the next century, the island was seized several times by the [[England|English]], but a strengthened French force protected their claim to the island. In an effort to take advantage of the chaos ensuing from the French Revolution, the English again attempted to seize Guadeloupe in 1794 and held it from April 21 to June 2. The French retook the island under the command of Victor Hughes, who succeeded in freeing the slaves who turned on the slave-owners who controlled the sugar plantations, but when American interests were threatened, [[Napoleon]] sent a force to suppress the rebels and reinstitute slavery. On February 4, 1810 the English once again seized the island and held it until March 3, 1813, when it was ceded to [[Sweden]] as a consequence of the Napoleonic Wars. Sweden already had a colony in the area, the nearby island of Saint-Barthélemy, but merely a year later Sweden left the island to France in the Treaty of Paris of 1814. An ensuing settlement between Sweden and the English gave rise to the Guadeloupe Fund. French control of Guadeloupe was finally acknowledged in the Treaty of Vienna in 1815. Slavery was abolished on the island in 1848. Guadeloupe became an overseas département of France on March 19, 1946. A local independence movement has been involved occasionally in acts of terror against the French government and later the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] government in order to achieve its aims. The island of Saint-Martin was divided with the [[Batavian Kingdom]] (whose southern portion was named Sint Maarten and was part of the [[Batavian Antilles]]). Since the end of [[Florida-Caribbea]] Guadeloupe's status has been unclear, as the French have taken control of all the islands, and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] has not re-asserted their claim to Saint-Martin. {{FranceAdmin}} [[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Departments of France]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Milice Of New-Francy 1039 54319 2008-09-17T15:19:02Z Marc pasquin 10 added link [[Image:Nf-guard-uniform2.jpg|thumb|pre-1960s duty uniform]] Unlike most large nations in the world, the Intendancy of [[New Francy]] has no army. Though many other countries have made similar claim regarding their so-called "Self-Defence Force" or "Security troops", in the the case of New-Francy, this is meant quite litteraly. === History === During colonial times, the regular army in [[New Francy]] was made up entirely of non-local troops. The locals were still expected to serve, but in the militia. During the uprising that resulted from the [[French Revolution]], the Milice sided almost to a men with the Royalists and the regular army with the Revolutionaries. With the end of hostility, it was the former that made up the defence in the early 18th century and the tradition remained. One reason why it managed to stay that way has to do with the simple lack of a need for a standing military force: the Intendancy does not plan on invading anyone soon and the only other country with which it share a border is the [[NAL]], seen, at best, as an ally and, at worst, as inoffensive. They have limited themselves to that equipment the Intendancy needs to protect its borders and maintain internal order. There as been a few initiatives over the years to try and change the matter but none have gone anywhere. One such initiative came about due to the "Black Scare", the fear that [[SNOR]]ist [[Russia]] might try to invade North America through the North Pole. To this, a politician once famously retorted: "When that happens, we'll just have to arm Father Christmas and wish him luck" === Organisation === The Milice is an all-civilian volunteers organisation and thus not subjected to any type of military justice or code of conduct and though some are armed, they lack the type of fire power usually associated with an army such as tanks, artillery (apart from coastal defence) and naval destroyers. In this sense, the Milice is similar to other non-military uniformed organisations such as the coast guard of some countries. The milice is divided in 2 services: ''La Maréchaussée'' whose purpose is to enforce the law and ''La Garde'' which is charged with protecting the citizens, institutions and territory of New Francy. The first service thus take care of things such as highway safety, foot patrols, and criminal investigation while the second has sections that are equivalent to other countries Coast Guard, custom/border agents, search and rescue, consular protection, etc.... There is also a joint task force known as Groupe d'Intervention Spécial (GIS) considered to be the elite of the Milice. It is made up of members from various sections and was originaly formed to combat local and foreign terrorists. In recent years, its services have been use to combat organised crime syndicate, smuggling rings and, on a few occasions, for peacekeeping missions abroad. (notably [[Saint-Domingo]]) Another joint task force of the 2 services is dedicated to the protection of the [[League of Noble Emigrees]]'s building and personnel. They are a specialized group who are the ''crème de la crème'' of the Milice. These agents serve the LoNE exclusively, and are often assigned to visiting delegations, or as a support to the various royals' personal bodyguards. <i>see also:</i> [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-nf.html]rank insignias of the Milice [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Military]] Batavian Antilles 1040 16570 2005-10-28T10:02:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Batavian Antilles''' Holdings of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] in the Caribbean. Seized and held for some fifty years following [[Second Great War|Great War 2]] by now-defunct [[Florida-Caribbea]]. {{Batavia}} [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] RepubliComm 1041 44055 2007-01-10T03:52:54Z BoArthur 2 /* Recent Changes */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = RepubliComm | company_logo = [[Image:Republicomm.png|200px|RepubliComm logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Causons!'', Let's Chat!| foundation = 1800| location = [[Toulouse]], [[Garonne-Neuve]], [[Osage]]| key_people = [[David Breton]], CEO & Director <br \> [[Pierre Chamois]], PR Director| num_employees = 36,294| industry = Telecommunication Services| products = Cellular Telephony<br \>Information Technology Application Services<br \>Telegraph Services<br \>| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€15 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)| }} '''RepubliComm''', formerly an alternate name for '''La Poste, Télégraphe et Téléphone''' is the state-run, former monopoly of [[Louisianne]]. RepubliComm provides telegraph and telephone service, the [[La Poste (Louisiannaise)|Post]] having been spun-off into its own entity. RepubliComm is now branching into space-based telecommunications, bolstering its already large aerostat service. RepubliComm has only in the last decade begun plans to decentralize, creating regional, competitive daughter companies, but maintains their national headquarters in [[Toulouse]]. ==History== Telephones were originally slow to catch on in [[Louisianne]] at first. With the shift of the capital to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] the decision to establish a national telegraph, and later, telephone company became apparent, and by mandate of the National Assembly and the Council, the Republican Communications Company was born in ''an CX''. After 20 years as a governmental agency RepubliComm was born with the separation of ''La Poste''. By the end of ''an CXXXV'' the Republican Communications Company or ''RTT'' maintained telephone lines from [[Baton Rouge]] and [[New Orleans]] to the capital, and telegraph lines to principle cities in the northern prefectures. Exception to this was what is now [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] which maintained extensive telegraph lines between the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] settlements, in part mandated by Brigham Young, that each community build the telegraph line into, through, and half-way to the next town. [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] was deeply involved in the telephonic infrastructure, and to this day maintains service contracts with RepubliComm. Telephone lines had connected all major population centers of Louisianne by 1925, but service in the northwest was limited to the richer homes in the larger cities. With the advent of the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]]s, the technological level of RTT advanced allowing for radio transmission via aerostats to allow for telephone reception in the remoter reaches of Louisianne. In late 1950, (''an CLIX'') the Republican Communications Company was semi-privatized, and underwent a name-change to RepubliComm. The government of Louisianne maintained and maintains a majority of the shares in the company. <!-- The telephone market was very competitive in the early [[20th century]]. During this period, AT&T officials spread rumors that the company was not doing well; this caused nervous investors to sell stock in companies contracted to AT&T. AT&T would then buy the stock in these companies cheaply, and soon established itself nationwide as the primary provider of telephone service. In [[1907]] AT&T president [[Theodore Vail]] proposed that a formal [[monopoly]] would be more efficient. The federal government accepted this principle, initially in the [[Kingsbury Commitment]] of [[1913]]. For most of the 20th century, AT&T subsidiary AT&T Long Lines thus enjoyed a near-total monopoly on [[long distance]] telephone service in the United States. AT&T also controlled 22 Bell Operating Companies which provided local telephone service to most of the United States. While there were many "independent telephone companies", [[General Telephone and Electronics|General Telephone]] being the most significant, the Bell System was far larger than all the others, and widely considered a monopoly itself. During the early [[1920s]], AT&T bought [[Lee De Forest]]'s patents on the "audion", the first triode [[vacuum tube]], which let them enter the radio business. Thanks to the pressures of [[World War I]], AT&T and [[RCA]] owned all useful patents on vacuum tubes. RCA staked a position in wireless communication; AT&T pursued the use of tubes in telephone amplifiers. Some [[patent]] allies and partners in RCA were angered when the two companies' research on tubes began to overlap; there were many patent disputes. AT&T, RCA, and their patent allies and partners finally settled their disputes in 1926 by compromise. AT&T decided to focus on the telephone business as a communications common carrier, and sold its broadcasting subsidiary [[Broadcasting Corporation of America]] to RCA. The assets included station [[WEAF]], which for some time had broadcast from AT&T headquarters in [[New York City]]. In return, RCA signed a service agreement with AT&T, ensuring any radio network RCA started would have transmission connections provided by AT&T. Both companies agreed to cross-license patents, ending that aspect of the dispute. RCA, [[General Electric|GE]], and [[Westinghouse]] were now free to combine their assets to form the [[NBC|National Broadcasting Company]], or NBC network. In [[1925]], AT&T created a new unit called Bell Telephone Laboratories, commonly [[Bell Labs]]. This [[research and development]] unit proved highly successful, pioneering, among other things, [[radio astronomy]], the [[transistor]], the [[photovoltaic cell]], the [[Unix]] [[operating system]], and the [[C programming language]]. However, its parent company did not always capitalize on these achievements. In [[1949]] the Justice Department filed an antitrust suit aimed at forcing the divestiture of Western Electric, which was settled seven years later by AT&T's agreement to confine its products and services to common carrier telecommunications and license its patents to "all interested parties". A key effect of this was to ban AT&T from selling computers despite its key role in electronics research and development. [[Image:Bell.png|right|thumb|150px|AT&T Corporate Logo, 1969-1983]] [[Public utility]] commissions in all state and local [[jurisdiction]]s regulated the Bell System and all the other telephone companies. The [[Federal Communications Commission]] (FCC) regulated all service across state lines. These commissions controlled the rates that companies could charge, and the specific services and equipment they could offer. Nonetheless, technological innovation continued. For example, AT&T commissioned the first commercial communications [[satellite]], [[Telstar]] I in [[1962]]. This and other new technologies convinced the FCC to introduce competition in some sectors, and by [[1975]] general long-distance services were competing. The rest of the telephone monopoly lasted until final settlement of a 1974 U.S. [[Department of Justice]] [[antitrust]] suit against AT&T on [[January 8]], [[1982]], under which AT&T agreed to divest its local exchange service operating companies, in return for a chance to go into the computer business (see [[AT&T Computer Systems]]). Although the [[Department of Defense]] did not want AT&T to be broken, effective [[January 1]], [[1984]], AT&T's local operations were split into seven independent [[Regional Bell operating company|Regional Bell Operating Companies]] known as "Baby Bells". AT&T, reduced in value by about 70%, continued to run all its long distance services, although it lost some market share in the ensuing years to competitors [[MCI]] and [[Sprint]]. After its own attempt to penetrate the computer marketplace failed, in [[1991]], AT&T absorbed [[NCR Corporation]] (National Cash Register), hoping to capitalize on the burgeoning [[personal computer]] and [[UNIX]] networked server markets, but was unable to extract lasting financial or technological gains from the [[merger]]. After [[deregulation]] of the U.S. telecom industry via the [[Telecommunications Act of 1996]], NCR was divested again. At the same time, AT&T's equipment manufacturing operations and the renowned [[Bell Labs|Bell Laboratories]] were spun off into [[Lucent Technologies]]. The industry as a whole had many other reorganizations since the [[1990s]], both due to [[deregulation]] and because of technological advances reducing demand and pricing power in telecommunications. In [[1997]], AT&T hired former [[IBM]] executive [[Michael Armstrong]] as its [[chief executive officer]]. Armstrong's vision was to change AT&T from a long-distance carrier into a global "telecommunications [[supermarket]]", eyeing Internet services for the booming [[dot-com]] industry. Armstrong's most prominent strategy was buying significant [[cable television]] assets. After acquiring John Malone's [[TCI]] and [[Media One]] (gaining through the latter a 25% share of [[Time Warner Cable]]), AT&T was the largest provider of [[cable television]] in the [[United States]]. It intended to use these assets to bridge the so-called "[[last mile]]" and break the Regional Bell Companies' access-monopoly of the consumer household for data and telephony services, but the wager was costly, substantially increasing the company's debt. In [[1998]], AT&T announced a US$1 billion alliance with [[BT]] to offer global [[voice over IP]] (VoIP) services, sparking rumors of a potential merger ([http://www.cnn.com/WORLD/europe/9807/26/bt.att/]). But the parties fought for control of the project and could not even agree on the alliance's name. By mid-[[2001]], customers were being directed to sign contracts with the parent companies, and Concert, as the venture was eventually known, was scrapped in [[October]] that year. In [[1999]] AT&T acquired the Olivetti & Oracle Research Lab, from [[Olivetti]] and [[Oracle Corporation]]. In [[2002]] it closed down the research part of the lab. With long-distance rates falling and the market for telecommunications services overall weakening, AT&T could not sustain the debt it had incurred in these ventures. Moreover, the cost of upgrading TCI's equipment to handle two-way communications proved far higher than pre-merger estimates. AT&T undertook a major reorganization in October [[2000]], moving its mobile phone and broadband units into separate companies, to allow each unit to raise capital independently. On [[July 9]], [[2001]] it spun off [[AT&T Wireless|AT&T Wireless Corp.]] in what was then the world's largest [[initial public offering]] (IPO). Later that year it spun off AT&T Broadband and [[Liberty Media]], which comprised its [[cable television|cable TV]] assets. AT&T Broadband was subsequently acquired by [[Comcast Communications Corporation]] in [[2002]], and AT&T Wireless merged with [[Cingular Wireless]] in [[2004]]. In [[2004]], the U.S. government eliminated regulations that allowed long-distance phone companies to access the networks owned by the regional Bell carriers at relatively inexpensive rates. This ultimately caused AT&T to move away from the residential telephone business. Instead, its residential focus shifted to offering a voice service over a broadband Internet connection called AT&T CallVantage. On [[January 31]], [[2005]], [[SBC Communications]] announced that it would buy AT&T for more than $16 billion. The merger is expected to be completed next year, barring any regulatory difficulties. The name of the merged company has not been decided, but it is expected that SBC will adopt the AT&T name in some form. == Nicknames == AT&T was also known as "'''Ma Bell'''" and affectionately called "Mother" by phone [[phreak]]s. Spinoffs like the [[Regional Bell operating company|Regional Bell Operating Companies]] or ''RBOC''s were often called "Baby Bells". The AT&T Globe Symbol, the corporate [[logo]] designed by [[Saul Bass]] in [[1983]], has been nicknamed the [[Death Star]] in reference to [[Star Wars]]. This name was also given to the titanic former Bell Labs facility in [[Holmdel, New Jersey]], now owned by Lucent. ==AT&T Competitors== *[[Sprint]] *[[MCI]] *[[SBC Communications]] *[[BellSouth]] *[[Verizon]] *[[Qwest]] *[[Equant]] --> ==Recent Changes== With the move in the last 15 years to decentralize and increase trade, RepubliComm divested its interest in local telephone companies, maintaining its long-distance and promising cellular-phone industries. RepubliComm's local telephone service entities were spun off to become ''Rocheuses Télécom'', ''Téléplaines'' and ''OzarqueTel''. Other entities have begun business as well, however they are not yet significant rivals to the RepubliComm spin-offs. With the launching of telecommunications satellites and the decreased expenditure on fuel and helium for aerostats, RepubliComm was able to post positive earnings for the first time in nearly three years. With Louisianne's push toward space, RepubliComm has recently moved toward space-based platforms to disseminate the communications network. The first long-term satellite is Télétoile-1. Télétoile-1 has become the parent to a series of satellites, each more sophisticated. RepubliComm is working with [[ATOE]] to launch geostationary satellites to help cover the Western Hemisphere, allowing communication with North America and the fringes of Asia and Europe. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Telecommunications]] [[Category:Corporations]] L'Argent Louisiannais 1042 35676 2006-03-31T06:52:43Z Nik 4 = Pre-Decimalization = The ''Louisian'' was the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] [[currency]] up until the release in [[French Republican Calendar|an CCXII]] (2004) of the écu. When originally valued against other currencies in 1 Vendémiaire LIX (23/09/1850), three Louisians equaled one [[NAL]] [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Pound]]. However, over the intervening years, poor leadership, wars and depressions, the Louisian lost value. Originally the monetary break down was: 1 Louisian = 20 petits louis = 80 piâtres (hence, 1 piâtre was equal to 1 NAL penny) The parity of NAL£=3 Lousiannes lasted for about 30 years, more or less, and in the 1880's the Louisian took a nose-dive. Prior to the revaluing to introduce the écu in CCXII the Louisian had dropped to 3.000 Louisian = NAL£. Because it was so devalued the lowest coin (though infrequently seen) was the 2½ Louisian coin. ==Historic currency== Initially, the currency used was as follows === Coins === *¼ piâtre *½ piâtre *1 piâtre *2 piâtres *1 petit louis *2½ petits louises *5 petits louises *10 petits louises === Banknotes === *1 Louisian *3 Louisians (AKA ''livre'') *5 Louisians *10 Louisians *30 Louisians *50 Louisians *100 Louisians == End of the Louisian == In CCXII (2004), the Écu was introduced, replacing the Louisian at a rate of 1 Écu = 1250 Louisians. The coins and banknotes in use at the time, with equivalents in Écu, are: === Coins === *2½ Louisians (.2 centîme) - rarely seen *5 Louisians (.4 centîme) *10 Louisians (.8 centîme) *25 Louisians (2 centîmes) *50 Louisians (4 centîmes) *100 Louisians (8 centîmes) *250 Louisians (20 centîmes) *500 Louisians (40 centîmes) - not often seen in circulation === Banknotes === *300 Louisians (24 centîmes) - discontinued several years before revaluation, rarely seen *500 Louisians (40 centîmes) *1,000 Louisians (80 centîmes) *2,500 Louisians (2 Écu) *5,000 Louisians (4 Écu) *10,000 Louisians (8 Écu) *50,000 Louisians (40 Écu) The Louisianne mint halted production of the ½ Louisian (officially still "10 petits-louises") and 1 Louisian in CCV (1987). In preparation for this, the 3-Louisian was replaced by the 2½ Louisian in CCII (1984). = Post-Decimalization = With the écu, the louisian is now gradually being phazed out and replaced, and the écu is equal to 8/4 (8 shillings 4 pence = 100 pence) in NAL currency, thus NAL£1 = 2.40 Écus. The écu bills begin at two and increase on the order of 1/2/5, thus, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 écu. 100, 200, 500, écus. The breakdown of the change is simple: 1 écu = 10 décîmes = 100 centîmes The names of the coins are as follows: *½c = demi-centîme (informally "perdant") *1c = centîme (informally "denier") *2c = double-centîme or doobie or doobime *5c = demi-decîme *10c = décîme *20c = double-décîme or cinquième *50c = demi-écu (informally "couronne" or "crown") *1E = écu = Foreign Response = Response to the new Ecu has been varied. Most foreign investors are currently concerned about the seemingly enormous outflow from Louisiannan coffers. Louisiannan response to this question is to state that there has been an increased inflow from the government owned mines in the newly acquired western territories. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Currency]] French Republican Calendar 1043 61084 2009-08-05T15:19:03Z BoArthur 2 October 24, 1793, the newly established [[France|Republic of France]] rejected the Gregorian Calendar, seeking a new, rational, regular model, thus giving birth to the French Republican Calendar. [[Louisianne]] instituted the calendar on January 1, 1794. This new and innovative calendar was only officially accepted for 13 years in [[France]], but lived on in [[Louisianne]]. On January 1, 1806, [[Napoleon]] re-established the Gregorian Calendar, ending a bold experiment in man's effort to redefine his world. The Calendar was an effort to put the idea of the republic into the daily lives of the citizens. It was a means of artistic expression, shifting from the ancient names to new, nature related names that directly reflected the seasons. It was a renouncement of the Catholic Hegemony (and religion period). It was an effort to raise public opinion of the agricultural class, to logically divide the time and calendar. ==Creation of the Calendar== Led by poet Phillipe-François Fabre d'Eglantine, a group of mathematicians and painters restructured the Year, and poetic names were chosen, relating to each other within the seasons. D'Eglantine wrote "...the effect of these names is such that by merely saying the name of the month one will clearly feel three things and how they are connected: the type of season; the temperature; and the state of vegetation." The names of the days of were planned to be functional following the ideal of decimalization, or 'decimation' as the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] pundits would say. Each day was assigned a plant name, however these were abandoned as quickly as the 'primidi, duodi, tridi,' etc. Seasons were divided into three months, and the grouped months shared a common ending: AUTUMN (AUTOMNE) *Vendémiaire - (Month of <nowiki>Vintage/Grape Harvest</nowiki>) *Brumaire - (Month of <nowiki>Mist/Fog</nowiki>) *Frimaire - (Month of <nowiki>Frost/Cold</nowiki>) WINTER (HIVER) *Nivôse - (Month of <nowiki>Snow/Leveling</nowiki>) *Pluviôse - (Month of <nowiki>Rain/Wet</nowiki> Season) *Ventôse - (Month of Winds) SPRING (PRINTEMPS) *Germinal - (Month for Seeds to Sprout) *Floréal - (Month of Blooms<nowiki>/Flowering</nowiki>) *Prairial - (Month of Meadows) SUMMER (ETÉ) *Messidor - (Month of Harvest) *Thermidor - (Month of Heat) *Fructidor - (Month of Fruits) The [[Federated Kingdoms]] was quick to develop a pejorative string of nicknames: Slippy, Nippy, Drippy, Freezy, Wheezy and Sneezy, Showery, Flowery, Bowery, Wheaty, Heaty, Sweety). The months are 30 days long, originally divided into 'decades' of 10 days. [[Louisianne]] returned to the seven day week, to the happiness of the working class. The names derived from the Latin roots were dropped in favor of the older names. The evenly-divided months created a few leftover days (five days usually, six on leap years). Called the Jours complementaires or the Sansculottides ("the days of the poor") they were treated as Holidays, or Festival days and were named: Jour de la Vertu (Virtue), Jour du Genie (Genius), Jour du Travail (Work), Jour de la Raison (Reason), Jour de la Recompense (Reward) and in leap years, the Jour de la Revolution (Revolution). Leap years are in years that are one less than a multiple of four (e.g., CCVII or CCXI). Following the Gregorian calendar, the year CVII (began 1898) was not a leap year, just as Gregorian 1900 was an omitted leap year. The First Day of the Year was always the autumn equinox (the 1st of Vendémiaire). The FRC was signed into law in November, in the Gregorian year 1793 - but was dated backwards to 1792, so when the it was adopted, the [[France|French]] were well into Year II of the new calendar, and the [[Louisianne|Louisiannais]] into Year III. After [[Napoleon]] dismantled the Republic, he reinstated the Gregorian Calendar in 1806. Many supported the switch back, including those who enjoyed one day off every seven instead of every ten, and international businessmen, who had trouble with the varying differences between the FRC and the rest of the world. [[Louisianne]] has been able to work out the disparate days with the rest of the world by functioning as many of the Arab nations with both calendars, albeit emphasising the RC. The Louisiannan use of the RC is not without compromise, as the Louisiannans continue to use the typical French weekday names, ie, Lundi, Mardi, Mercredi, Jeudi, Vendredi, Samedi and Dimanche. So although Louisianne continues to use the calendar, it has reverted to a seven day week. ==Modern Use== Louisianne continues to use this calendar, as did the Republic of [[Ezo]]. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Calendar Systems]] Saint-Domingo 1044 55985 2008-12-17T17:38:30Z Marc pasquin 10 added COA {{start infobox|name=L'Empire de Saint-Domingue<br>El Imperio de Santo-Domingo<br>The Empire of Saint-Domingo}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hispanola|english=Hispanola}} {{image infobox|file=Sd-nat.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=Coa.png|caption=Coat of arms of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto= Enfin le jour de notre liberté!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Francien]], [[Haÿtian Creole]], [[Castilian]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Castilian]]|others=Creole, Patois}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Port-au-Prince|other=Santo Domingo, Santiago}} {{ruler infobox|title=Emperor|name=[[Dessaline|Dieudonné Déssaline III]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Rene Preval}} {{area infobox|area=76,029}} {{population infobox|population=15,363,995|adjective=people}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[France]]|date=1838}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Florida-Caribbea]]|date=2004}} {{currency infobox|currency=Louisiannan Ecu; Francien Piastre}} {{organization infobox|organization=Communauté des Nations Francophone}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== The government of Saint-Domingo is divided into three parts, the Judicial, the Legislative and Executive Branch. ====Judicial Branch==== The judges of the Saint-Domingan judiciary are elected in local elections for a period of 7 years. First Circuit (local) judges are subject to review from Second, Third and Supreme Circuit judges. Second Circuit judges are subject ot review from Third and Supreme Circuit judges, and so on. In the case of review, judges gather a quorum (three or more judges superior or inferior to the judge in question). This quorum, which consists of both local and distant judges reviews the judgments of the judge in question. If the judge is found to have committed great error against the established laws, the judge is impeached and replaced in an election. ====Legislative Branch==== As newly dictated by the recently ratified constitution of the Empire of Saint-Domingo, this island nation is divided into 41 provinces. While the goal had been originally to have a precise 40 provinces, infighting amongst the inhabitants of the former Dominican Province of La Altagracia led to the separation into Higüey and Pointe Tromperie/Punta Engaño. Each of the 41 provinces elects 3 senators, with 3 elected from the Distritos Nacional/Districts National. The Emperor selects 12 Senators from regions around the country to fill out the number These senators meet in the capitol with the Emperor to discuss laws for the nation, as well as issues of national import. Each senator is elected for 11 years, and once elected can only be removed by a two-thirds majority votes of the 140-member senate. Once a senator is thus censured, he must return to his home, and his seat is filled in an election. While this is a similar format to other countries in Latin America, it is expected that there will be fine-tuning of this procedure as the years come. ====Executive Branch==== Directed by His Majesty, Emperor Dieudonné Dessalines III, the Executive consists of Imperially appointed Governors of the Provinces as well as the Mayors of the Distrito Nacional/Districts National. These in turn appoint Mayors of ''régions'' and ''arrondissements''. ===Administrative Divisions=== With the restoration of Hispaniolan Autonomy, the divisions of the past, both of Haÿti and the Dominican Republic have been re-aligned. Some of the names have been replaced, much like the French Revolution replaced the older, Royal names of regions with those of their land forms, rivers, lakes, and mountain ranges. Also in the creation of these new ''provinces'' three National Districts (Distrito Nacional, District Nationale) were created around Port-Au-Prince, Santo-Domingo, and Santiago. The Emperor will be maintaining residences in each of these cities, and will hold court with the regional senators. Saint-Domingue will serve as the seat of the Legislature, Santiago, the seat of the Judiciary and Port-au-Prince seat of the Monarch. [[Image:Hispprov.jpg|right|550px|Modern Provincial Divisions of Hispaniola]] #Saumâtre #Massif #Artibonite #Gonâve #Hotte #Etroit #La Salle #La Tortue #Côte-du-Nord #Cahos #Liban #Cibao (Cibao) #Sabanette (Sabaneta) #Canne (Caña) #Enrique (Enriquillo) #Silex (Pedernales) #Neiba #Montagnes Centrales (Cordillera Central) #Mont du Christ (Monte Cristi) #Port d’Argent (Puerto Plata) #Nord (Norte) #Zone Écotopique (Zona Ecotopicale) #Baie d’Ocoa (Bahía de Ocoa) #Palenque (Palenque) #Haina #Yuna #Cordillère Septentrionale (Cordillera Septentrional) #Baie Yasica (Bahía Yasica) #Bretagne (Bréton) #Cap Vieux (Cabo Viejo) #Baie Écossaise (Bahía Escocesa) #Samaná #Mont d’Argent (Monte Plata) #Saint-Domingue (Santo Domingo) #Macoris #Cordillère Orientale (Cordillera Oriental) #Collines (Colinas) #Catalina #Cap Saint-Rafaël (Cabo San Rafael) #Higüey #Pointe Tromperie (Punta Engaño) ==History== <i>[[Haytian_History|Important dates]] in the history of Hayti. </i> Founded as the [[France|French]] colony of Saint-Domingue on the western portion of Hispanola during the colonial period, the country that came to be known as Hayti was largely populated with African Slaves imported from the Gold Coast. In 1791 slaves rose up, seeking freedom as had the French people in 1789. By 1803 the white French had been ousted, settling in Biloxi et Mobile and the Republic of Saint-Domingue was declared with Jean-Jacques Dessaline and his descendants as its kings and later, emperors. The country enjoyed almost a century of peace until 1898 when its proximity with the revolutionary [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] created unrest. The second half of the 20th century saw the end of monarchy when the republic of Hayti was declared and suffered during its short term annexion by [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] during the first few years of the 21th century. Chaos ensued after the war that saw the colapse of the [[Florida-Caribbea|FC]] forces both within the country and around the region. Initally with the landing of the occupying forces of [[Louisianne]] and [[New_Francy|New Francy]], tensions have rose between factions of the Haytians, those agitating for restoration of a republic, and those agitating for a monarchy or royal rule. The landing of [[Dessaline|DieuDonné III]], of the House Dessaline, former imperial rulers of Hayti brought a third idea of Imperium to the table, partially brokered by Ireland and the RTC. [[France]] was involved in the occupation in early August, 2004, and joined under the auspices of Louisianne. Current goals of the peace-keeping forces is to establish a peaceable country comprising the island, with Creole, French and Castellan as official languages under the name of the Empire of Saint-Domingue. The peacekeeping forces still have to contend with not only armed militias of various alliegance but also with the aftermath of the recent natural disasters that crippled the reconstruction efforts. It is still uncertain whether the Dessaline throne will be re-instated as it was previously, or if there will be changes, moving it more toward an RTC model. [[Image:Saint-domingue.jpg|right|thumb|250px|Pre-referendum national flag, replaced in June of 2006.]] [[Louisianne]] also brought in a team of [[Oregon|Oregonian]] peace keepers, who first served to broker the Internationl Ecotopic Park in the Central Massif of Hispaniola, and who are now working with other divisions within Hayti to aid in unification and restore the bio-diversity that was lost in recent war years. [[Hérard Abraham]] has been recently appointed as the foreign minister for the Empire, and visited the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Louisianne]] in spring of 2005. While the consolidation effort has been greatly straightforward, there have been difficulties, among which are insurgencies in the north. ''See [[Hayti Consolidation Maps|Maps]] detailing the consolidation of Hayti.'' This insurgency delayed the referendum until August of 2005. The Referendum passed in near entirety, and it was expected that the Peacekeeping forces of France, Louisianne and Nouvelle-Francie would withdraw at least half their volume by the end of the year and in totality within the next 9 months, however the furocanos of 2005 were particularly heavy and all three entities have kept roughly two-thirds of their forces in the nation, however a full withdrawal is expected by the end of 2006. ==Geography== With Low coastal regions and high central mountains, Saint-Domingue has a highly varied geography. While much of the former Dominican Republic is heavily forested, the same forests have been decimated west of the former border. This is being mitigated by the valiant efforts of the Oregonian Peace-Keepers who helped to create the Ecotopic Zone to protect the central forest and mountain ranges. Because of this deforestation, the furacanos that have ravaged the region in the present and past years have been heavily felt in the former Haÿti. The Emperor has engaged several of the Oregonian Peacekeepers as part of his Cabinet as Ministers of the Interior to help guide his island nation from the ecological disaster brought on by years of Floridian Resistance and Occupation. <!-- ===Borders=== North: NORTHERN LIMITS. West: WESTERN LIMITS. South: SOUTHERN LIMITS East: EASTERN LIMITS. --> ==Economy== Due to the long war against Florida-Caribbea the former territories of Haÿti are among the poorest in the Hemisphere. The joint [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] and [[New Francy|NeoFrancien]] task force have taken great strides to enrich the country, both through technical training as well as financial investments. The Dominican-Republic territories were fostered during this time, and there has been strong encouragement from the Emperor for Dominican Companies to open branch offices in the former Haÿti and begin employment there. While these are good efforts, true economic recovery of devastated Haÿti will not be accomplished until sometime in the next decade, at the earliest. ==Culture== ===Languages=== The official languages of the island nation are French, Castellano, Haÿtian Creole (referred to commonly as ''creole'') and Patois, the ''lingua franca'' that has grown up in trading circles. ===Religion=== [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholicism]] is the state religion of the Empire of Saint-Domingue. The episcopal see is at Port-au-Prince. Many Saint-Domingans are also devotees of either [[Vodun]] or [[Santeria]]. <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais 1045 35582 2006-03-29T22:14:01Z Nik 4 '''La Comité Nationale de L'Espace Louisiannais''', or CNEL, is the national aerospace consortium of [[Louisianne]]. Louisianne uses a combined system, using a specially built Zeppelin to track the rocket in the air and a rocket to loft payload to a high enough altitude to acheive orbit. The first attempt resulted in disaster, due to terrorist action by [[Deseret]] revolutionaries. The subsequent attempts were successful. CNEL and [[ATOE]] have also worked to develop a newer, more stable rocket, and have done so in the new ''Sarutahico 2''. This rocket was successfully tested, and has been used subsequently to loft the first [[Japan]]ese-[[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] into space. [[Category:Space Exploration]] [[Category:Louisianne]] ATOE 1046 44174 2007-01-17T14:22:55Z Sikulu 44 /* Goals */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Alliance Trans-Oceanique de l'Exploration de l'Espace, SA | company_logo = [[Image:atoee.gif|100px|ATOE logo]] | company_type = Supranational NGO| company_slogan = ''Plus loin que l'Infini!'', Further than the Infinite!| foundation = 10 Aug 2004<br>22 Thermidor CCXII<br>Gacudai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 6| location = [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], Zone Capitale, [[Osage]]| key_people = [[Jean-Louis Cattin]] and [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]], Directors| num_employees = 3,021| industry = Space Exploration| products = Rockets<br \>Artifical Satellites<br \>Human Space Flight<br \>| revenue =<!-- [[Image:green_up.png]]€1 million LE (''an CCXII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2004)--> Not-Applicable| }} The '''Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space''' was founded after protracted discussions between the governments of [[Louisianne]] and [[Japan]]. These discussions were initiated between the office of [[Jean-François Young]] and [[Empress Gacudai]]. After years of discussion and planning, ATOE was created 10 August, 2004 (22 Thermidor CCXII; Gacudai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 6) with the merger of the efforts of [[Louisianne]]'s [[CNEL]] and the Imperial Space Agency of [[Japan]]. ==History== As Louisianne's first major foray into the world of International Organizations, their efforts were viewed at first with some trepidation. Public opinion of Japan was at times difficult to win over, but in the end, the deal was made. Of this merger of space efforts, Jean-François Young said: "...We are not alone. We have friends and allies all over the world who share our devotion to freedom. May I cite as a symbol of traditional and effective friendship the great ally I am pleased to visit today— Japan. I have looked forward to my visit to Japan, and to my discussion with Her Majesty the Emperor, as a meeting of particular significance, permitting the kind of close and ranging consultation that will strengthen both our countries and serve the common purposes of world-wide peace and liberty." "It is with great pleasure that I announce the end of our negotiations with the Japanese, and the co-union of our space programs, and am pleased to unveil <i>Le Cygne</i>’s sister ship, <i>Cumo Maru</i>, which will be used in our ongoing space efforts. It was agreed upon by Her Majesty the Emperor and myself that this goal of attaining the honor of landing on the Moon for the Louisiannan and Japanese people should be achieved before the end of ten year’s time." While ATOE flourished in its first few years of existence, there has been a significant structuring back of outlays following the death of Her Majesty the Emperor and President Young. It is expected that ATOE will take more of a leading role in the space effort, but Louisianne will still remain an active partner. ==Goals== The explicit goals of ATOE are: *1) Successfully launch human beings to space and return them to Earth. *2) Establish and orbital base of operations to aid in exploration goals, and serve as a construction platform for deep space vessels. *3) Build and Launch before the end of the decade a ship capable of safely transporting humans to study the moon and report on their findings. *4) To learn of the Solar System at large and increase our knowledge of our surroundings. *5) Share the knowledge gleaned for the betterment of humanity. For full data on ATOE, please visit the [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/atoe/index.html website]. ATOE-East launches from Tanegaxima, roughly 500 milles south of the main island. ATOE-West launches from the plains of Louisianne, however, there is a search for a more southerly launch site. News of a lease on the Isla Beata from [[Saint-Domingo]] suggest that this will be Louisianne's equatorial launch zone. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] Japanese Measurements 1047 19490 2005-11-17T08:08:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 = Weights and Measures in Japan = The [[Japan| Empire of Japan]] uses a hybrid of traditional measurements and the [[SI]]. The basic SI units are familiar to most Japanese. As with everything, there are Japanese and [[Corea| Corean]] names. The xò/so and dai/tai prefixes on some units are dropped in general usage, except in xòbicoru/sotam <b>Linear measure</b> 1 <nowiki>Wali/Huari</nowiki> &#21644;&#37324; = 25 Daitxò = 2.5 MILLE [3.70 km, 2.30 mi] 1 <nowiki>Saili/Seri</nowiki> &#35199;&#37324; = 10 Daitxò = 1 MILLE [1.48 km, .925 mi] 1 <nowiki>Daitxò/Taijeñ</nowiki> &#22823;&#30010; = 50 Djò = 100 PASSI [148 m, 485 ft] 1 <nowiki>Djò/Chañ</nowiki> &#19976; = 10 Xacu = 2 PASSI [296 cm, 9'8.5"] 1 <nowiki>Quen/Kan</nowiki> &#38291; = 6 Xacu = 1.2 PASSI [177.6 cm, 5'9.9"] 1 <nowiki>Hiro/Sim</nowiki> &#23563; = 5 Xacu = 1 PASSUS [148 cm, 4'10.3"] 1 <nowiki>Cudjira Xacu/Kieñ Chhek</nowiki> &#39912;&#23610; = 1.25 Xacu = 1.25 PEDES [37.0 cm, 1'2.625"] 1 <nowiki>Xacu/Chhek</nowiki> &#23610; = 12 Saisun = 1 PES [29.6 cm, 11.7"] 1 <nowiki>Wasun/Huachhon</nowiki> &#21644;&#23544; = 1.2 Saisun = 1.2 UNCIAE [2.96 cm, 1.17"] 1 <nowiki>Saisun/Sechhon</nowiki> &#35199;&#23544; = 12 Bu = 1 UNCIA [2.467cm, .971"] 1 <nowiki>Bu/Pun</nowiki> &#20998; = 10 Lin = 1 DOCICULA [2.06mm, .0809"] 1 <nowiki>Lin/I</nowiki> &#21400; = 10 Mò = 160 UNCICULAE [206 µm, .00809"] 1 <nowiki>Mò/Mo</nowiki> &#27611; = 16 Xi = 16 UNCICULAE [20.6 µm, .000809"] 1 <nowiki>Xi/Sa</nowiki> &#31992; = 1 UNCICULA [1.28 µm, .0000506"] The Xacu was originally slightly larger, at 30.3 cm, and the original Txò was 36 Djò (Dai- = big), with 36 Djò in a Li. The Li was thus slightly larger than the current Wali. Those two were altered to fit with SI better. Saili is literally "Western <i>li</i>", in contrast with Wali "Japanese <i>li</i>". A decimal progression was originally used below the xacu (the <i>wasun</i> still preserving that) <b>Area</b> 1 <nowiki>Txò(bu)/Cheñ(bo)</nowiki> &#30010;(&#27497;) = 10 Tan = 3.75 JUGERA [.946 ha, 2.33 ac] 1 <nowiki>Tan/Pan</nowiki> &#21453; = 10 Se = 4.5 UNCIAGRIA [946 sq. m, .233 ac] 1 <nowiki>Se/Mu</nowiki> &#30045; = 30 Çubo = 9/20 UNCIAGRIUM [94.6 sq. m, 113 sq yd] 1 <nowiki>Bu/Po</nowiki> &#27497; = 1 Çubo = 3/200 UNCIAGRIUM [3.15 sq. m, 3.77 sq yd] 1 <nowiki>Çubo/Phieñ</nowiki> &#22378; = 10 Gò = 3/200 UNCIAGRIUM [3.15 sq. m, 3.77 sq yd] <-- 1x1 Quen 1 <nowiki>Gò/Hap</nowiki> &#21512; = 10 Xacu = 3/2000 UNCIAGRIUM [3150 sq. cm, 3.393 sq ft] 1 <nowiki>Xacu/Chhek</nowiki> &#23610; = 3/20000 UNCIAGRIUM [315 sq. cm, 48.86 sq in] <b>Weight</b> 1 <nowiki>Bicoru/Tam</nowiki> &#25812; = 18 Can = 3 TALENTES [58.9 kg, 137 lb] 1 <nowiki>Xòbicoru/Sodam</nowiki> &#23569;&#25812; = 6 Can = 1 TALENS [19.62 kg, 45.6 lb] 1 <nowiki>Can/Kuan</nowiki> &#23515; = 960 momme = 10 LIBRAE [3.27 kg, 7.6 lb] 1 <nowiki>Quin/Kyn</nowiki> &#26020; = 160 momme = 1 2/3 LIBRAE [545 g, 1.20 lb] 1 <nowiki>Hiacume/Paiñmok</nowiki> &#30334;&#30446; = 96 momme = 1 LIBRA [327 g, .76 lb] 1 <nowiki>Hatxime/Palmok</nowiki> &#20843;&#30446; = 8 Momme = 1 UNCIA [27.25 g, .961 oz] 1 <nowiki>Momme/Mun</nowiki> &#21249; = 1 DRACHMA [3.41 g] 1 <nowiki>Fun/Phun</nowiki> &#20998; = 1/10 Momme = 6 GRANA [341 mg] 1 <nowiki>Lin/I</nowiki> &#21400; = 1/60 Momme = 1 GRANUM [56.8 mg] 1 <nowiki>Mò/Mo</nowiki> &#27611; = 1/600 Momme = .1 GRANUM [5.68 mg] The Can and Momme are the standard units for giving weights. The Xòbicoru and Hatxime were created to match SI units. In addition, the Hiacume was originally 100 momme, the Can 1000 momme, the Lin 1/100 Momme (1/10 fun), and the Mò 1/1000 momme (1/10 lin). The momme was historically a bit larger, at 3.75 g. The Bicoru was originally 100 Quin (an old weight equal to 160 momme; thus 16 can to the bicoru), slightly larger (by about 2%) than the modern value, due to the higher value of the old momme <b>Volume</b> 1 <nowiki>Cocu/Sek</nowiki> &#30707; = 7 Saito = 7 AMPHORAE [181 l, 47.9 gal] 1 <nowiki>To/Du</nowiki> &#26007; = 12 Saixò = 1 AMPHORA [25.92 l, 6.847 gal] 1 <nowiki>Xò/Syñ</nowiki> &#21319; = 12 Gò = 4 SEXTARII [2.16 l, 2.28 qt] 1 <nowiki>Gò/Hap</nowiki> &#21512; = 12 Xòxacu = 12 UNCIAE [180 ml, 6.1 oz] 1 <nowiki>Xòxacu/Sojak</nowiki> &#23569;&#21242; = 8 Fun = 1 UNCIA [15 ml, .51 oz] 1 <nowiki>Fun/Phun</nowiki> &#20998; = 10 Lin = 1 DRACHMA [1.875 ml] 1 <nowiki>Lin/I</nowiki> &#21400; = 6 Sun = 6 GUTTAE [.188 ml] 1 <nowiki>Sun/Chhon</nowiki> &#23544; = 1 GUTTA [.03 ml] The original <i>xacu</i> was 1/10 gò. It was altered to better conform with SI's small units. The gò is very nearly the same as in the old system. Originally, volume was purely decimal, with each unit being 10 times the preceding unit. Relative values have been altered to approach SI values, the sun (almost twice its historic value) and to (44% larger than its historic value) being the most altered. The unusual ratio between the cocu and the to being due to the fact that the historic cocu was equal to 6 17/18 amphorae. <b>Temperature</b> Japan uses the Celsius scale, i.e., freezing point of water is 0, boiling point of water at sea level is 60. The scale is called &#25666;&#27663;, Sexxi in Japanese, and Sepssi in Corean. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Meidjirequi 1048 41615 2006-08-29T19:13:28Z Nik 4 /* Years */ The '''Meidji Calendar''', or Meidjirequi (明治暦), Mieñjiriek in Corean is the calendar in use in the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]]. It was devised by [[Emperor Meidji]], hence the name. At the time, it was called simply Nipponrequi (日本暦, Japanese Calendar). The calendar took effect with the year Meidji 8 (1875). The Meidjirequi is based on the traditional six-day week, the ''rocuyò'', preserved in [[Japan]]: :先勝 Senxò/Sensyñ :友引 Tomobiqui/Uin :先負 Semmaque/Senbu :仏滅 Buçumeçu/Pulmiel :大安 Taian/Taian :赤口 Xaccu/Chekku Unlike the Western week, however, the ''rocuyò'' is tied to the months. Every month begins with a specific day. The 5th, 6th, 11th, 12th, 17th, 18th, 23rd, 24th, 29th, and 30th are treated as weekends in Japan. The year begins on February 4 in the Gregorian calendar. Months are either 30 or 31 days, with the 1st, 3rd, 6th, 8th, and 11th months being 31 days, and the rest being 30 days. In leap years, the last month becomes 31 days. Leap years are multiples of 4, counting from the traditional founding of the Japanese Empire by Djimmu in 660 BC (thus, for example, 2004 is equivalent to 2664). Leap years are, therefore, the same years as in the Gregorian calendar. Multiples of 128, again in the Djimmu-based chronology, are exceptions. As it turns out, the year AD 1900 (2560) was a non-leap year in both calendars. However, in the Gregorian year 2028, the calendar will lose a day relative to the Gregorian calendar, starting on February 3. ==Months== The first days of each month in the Gregorian calendar. In leap years, all the months after itxigaçu are moved back 1 day, thus Nigaçu starts March 6 rather than March 7. :一月 Itxigaçu/Iluel: February 4 (Senxò) :二月 Nigaçu/Iuel: March 7 (Tomobiqui) :三月 Sañgaçu/Samuel: April 6 (Semmaque) :四月 Xigaçu/Sauel: May 7 (Buçumuçu) :五月 Gogaçu/Ouel: June 6 (Taian) :六月 Rocugaçu/Iuguel: July 6 (Xaccu) :七月 Xitxigaçu/Chiluel: August 6 (Senxò) :八月 Hatxigaçu/Phaluel: September 5 (Tomobiqui) :九月 Cugaçu/Kuuel: October 6 (Semmaque) :十月 Djùgaçu/Sibuel: November 5 (Buçumuçu) :十一月 Djùitxigaçu/Sibiluel: December 5 (Taian) :十二月 Djùnigaçu/Sibiuel: January 5 (Xaccu) All of these months have nicknames, some having several. For example, the third month is known, in Japanese, as Sacurazuqui (Cherry Blossom Month), as it is in that month that cherry trees bloom. The tenth month is often called Cannazuqui (Godless Month), from an ancient belief that in the tenth month, the gods all gather in one place to discuss the affairs of mankind during the next year. Thus, that is the month when the gods are inaccessible. However, the nicknames are uncommon in modern times. ==Some important holidays== 1/1: New Year's<br> 2/8: [[Corea]]n Constitution Day<br> 3/2: Candjiqui/Hansik<br> 3/3: Girls' Day<br> 3/24: Love of Nature Day (originally [[Emperor Xòwa]]'s birthday, designated in Saisei 16; generally celebrated on the 25th)<br> 4/8: Buddha's Birthday (Hana maçuli)<br> 4/18: Tennò Tandjòbi/Chenuañ Thansaiñil - [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]]'s birthday<br> 4/19: formerly [[Empress Gacudai|Emperor]]'s birthday<br> 5/4: Imperial Constitution Day<br> 5/5: Boys' Day - celebrated 5/7<br> 5/8: Reunification Day (day that [[Ezo]] was formally reunited with [[Japan]])<br> 7/7: Tanabata<br> 8/13-15: Obon/Chhusek<br> 8/28: Corean Foundation Day<br> 9/10: Hangyl Day<br> 9/29: Culture Day - Originally the birthday of [[Emperor Meidji]] (generally celebrated on the 28th)<br> 11/27: Empire Day - Originally the birthday of [[Emperor Saisei]]<br> 12/6: [[Lùquiù]] Day (celebrated Lùquiù's admission to the Empire)- usually celebrated 12/7<br> ==Years== Years are numbered according to eras. In modern times, eras are equal to the reign of an Emperor. Eras of the modern era are: :明治 Meidji/Mieñji 1868-1906 :大正 Taixò/Thaijeñ 1906-1922 :後明治 Gomeidji/Humieñji 1922-1933 :昭和 Xòwa/Sohua 1933-1952 :再生 Saisei/Chaisaiñ 1952-2004 :学代 Gacudai/Haktai 2004-2006 :魂才 Consai/Honjai 2006- Years are named by giving the era name followed by the number of the year within that era, thus, 1873 = Meidji 6. The first year of an era is known as ''Gannen/Uennien'' (元年). Thus, for example, the year 2004 is Gacudai Gannen or Haktai Uennien. Prior to the Meiji era, years were commonly given in terms of the "Edo Era", marking the reign of the Tocugawa shoguns, considered to have begun in 1603. However, government documents used the traditional era system, which, at the time, was divorced from imperial reigns. The eras during the preceding two emperors' reigns (giving the first years of each era): :'''120. 仁孝 Niñcò 1817-1846''' (Buñca 13-Còca 3) ::文化 Buñca 1804 ::文政 Bunsei 1818 ::天保 Tempò 1830 ::弘化 Còca 1844 :'''121. 孝明 Còmei 1846-1867''' (Còca 3-Guendji 4) ::嘉永 Caei 1848 ::安政 Ansei 1854 ::万延 Mañen 1860 ::文久 Buñquiù 1861 ::元治 Guendji 1864 Eras were innaugurated by Emperors, though a few Emperors began no eras, for example, in the case of the female Emperor Meixò, who reigned from 1629 until 1643, her entire reign was part of the Cañei era, which was begun in 1624 by her father Gomizuno'o, and ended in 1644 when her successor and half-brother Gocòmiò started the Xòhò era. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Calendar Systems]] Point of Divergence 1049 51625 2008-07-08T02:38:17Z Benkarnell 190 Add to 1550s entry In discussion of [[Alternate History|counterfactual history]], a '''Point of Divergence''' (POD) is a historical event, with two or more possible postulated outcomes. Typically these represent the actual course of historical events (Napoleon lost the Battle of Waterloo) and another, such as Napoleon won the Battle of Waterloo. In alternative history fiction like [[Ill Bethisad]], the POD is used as the starting point for the extrapolation. Unlike most other alternate histories, however, Ill Bethisad consist of a large number of PODs. This is partly due to the large number of participants in the project, most of whom use a fixed moment in their local history to diverge from. Also typical for Ill Bethisad is the existence of '''Points of Convergence''', i.e. moments following a Point of Divergence where alternate history and "real" history come together again, thus allowing for a new Point of Divergence at some later stage. The presence of a POD does not necessarily exclude the possibility that certain things were different before that. Important in a POD is that it essentially causes history to take a different course; differences preceding it are possible under the condition that they had no significant influence on the course of history, although they may contain the gems for elements that will play an important role later. Even after the POD, history often takes a road parallel (but not similar) to ours in Ill Bethisad. Many important events that occurred *here* have a counterpart *there*; how big the similarities and the differences are may vary. Below follows a list of the points of divergence used in IB. ''This list is probably incomplete.'' ---- ;135 :The Roman emperor Hadrian swamps [[Judea]] with Roman colonists after defeating Bar Kochba, creating a hybrid culture. ;175 :The Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius conquered [[Bohemia|Boiohaemia]] and Sarmantia and prepared ground for romanisation of [[Eastern Europe]]. ;4th century : The Romanized Slavic population of northern Pannonia remains in place. Divergence is not great before the 19th century, but the area is never Slavicized, so that a Romance language, {{SLVL}}, is spoken there now. ;5th century :Initial POD of [[Armorica]] King Graedlan's (Gratilanus) youngest son, Salomon converts to [[An Graveth|paganism]] and leads an emigration of Gaulish-speaking pagans to the islands off Armorica's north coast. ;1418 :Roman king Sigismund of Luxembourg forced by power Catholic Church during the Council of Konstanz to solve its contemporary problems (schisma, heresis). He thus became Roman Emperor 1419. ;1468 :King [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]] of [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Castile and Leon]]'s brother Alfonso does not die. [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]] succedes Enrique in [[Castile and Leon]], preventing the unification of Spain under [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] and Alfonso's syster Isabella. ;1492&ndash;1497 : Initial POD of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Jews expelled from the nations of the Iberian peninsula. Due to continued Christian-Muslim warfare in the Mediterranean basin, they are left with no choice but to sail westwards into the Atlantic, eventually discovering and settling what would eventually be [[Mueva Sefarad]] (*here*'s Newfoundland). ;1527 :János I. Szapolyai became rightfull king of Hungary. ;c. 1550 : The king of [[Henua]] (Easter Island) declares a ''tapu'', or exclusive royal right of exploitation, on nearly all of the island's remaining forests, many of the springs, and all terrestrial birds, while maintaining the old ''tapu'' on sea turtles, sea mammals, and fishing around the island of [[Motu Motiro Hiva]]. Wide implications not only for Henua, but for the Americas as well because of the [[Pacific Trade Network]]. ;1569 : Initial point of departure for Alta California and Montrei. Settlement of Alta California begins. Settlement slow, but proceeds due to Castillian fears of foreign invasion of their lands. ;1583 :Roman Emperor Rudolph II. has married Isabel Clara Eugenia de Aragon y Navarra (daughter of Phillip I. of Aragon) and they had son Maxmillian. ;1588 :A new Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian Monarchy was created after resignation of the last Dalmatian ruler Agafon and unification of Dalmatia with Habsburgian realm in [[Eastern Europe]]. ;1600 :Tocugawa Ieyasu of [[Japan]] converts to Christianity (later mostly converges) ;1612 :After defeat of throne usurpator Mathias of Habsburg, Bohemian Kingdom became independent under rule of Rudolph II. Habsburg. Mathias became King of Austro-Dalmatia. ;1660 :As a consequence of the absence of the Thirty Years War in IB, the Scanian Wars don't take place, so Eastern Denmark (Scania, Halland, and Blekinge), and Eastern Norway (Jamtland and Harjedalen) are not lost to Sweden. Also, there was no incentive to introduce an absolute monarchy in any of the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] kingdoms. Though Sweden did become a hereditary monarchy, Denmark remained an elected monarchy. (Norway was already a hereditary monarchy before the Kalmar Union). ;1684 :Initial [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] POD. La Salle did not get misguided and land the French colony in [[Tejas| Texas]], instead, landed in *here's* Mississippi and thus was not destroyed by the Indians, giving French Louisiannan Colonizaitons a headstart. ;1690-1700 :Louisiannan settlements of La Salle, Baie de Biloxi and Baie de Mobile are not starved and grow strong, unlike *here*. This is the Primary POD between *here* and *there* for [[Louisianne]]: the Colony flourished instead of died. ;1702 :[[England]] captures San Augustín in present-day [[East Florida]], soon afterwards annexes [[Florida]] ;1735 :[[Tejas]] initial POD, Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne is elevated to Princehood and marries daughter of Louis XV. ;1763 :As a consequence of the absence of the 7 Years War in IB, the north-eastern part of the [[France| French]] empire in North America is not conquered. ;1792 :Because of the execution of the king during the french revolution, the Intendancy of [[New_Francy|New Francy]], break off relations with [[France]]. ;1795 :Central POD for the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]: King G&#x142;orzan II dethroned. This prevents the '''Third Partition of the RTC''' from happening, and as a result, the union between [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]] survives until today. ;1805 :Main POD for [[Germany]]: Instead of dissolving the Holy Roman Empire, [[Napoleon]] assumes the title of Grand Duke of [[Luxemburg]] and, based on that title, secures his own election as Holy Roman Emperor. ;1809 :Central POD for the [[Scandinavian Realm]] - As a consequence of Scandinavia's non-involvement in the Napoleonic episode, Bernadotte is not elected to become the king of Sweden. Instead, Sweden goes into personal union with Denmark-Norway. :Invaded by the French and the Aragonese, the king king [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fleed to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]]. King Pedro of Portugal is imprissoned. This eventually leads to the decolonization of Ibero-American colonies. ;1814 :Central POD for <b>Malta and the Order of St. John</b> - The Order of St John gains back the island of [[Malta]]. ;1830 (ca) :Central POD, [[Tejas]]. Descendant of Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne and Louis XV daughter marries Karl Fuersten zu Solms-Braunfels, which causes creation of Kingdom of Tejas. ;1831 :Primary POD, Mormons. Mormons are granted (and actually given) peaceful habitation rights in [[Louisianne]]. ;1845 :Secondary POD, Mormons. Because of lack of persecution, Emma Smith remains with the Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints, and the Reorganized CJCLDS is not created. ;1858 :Central POD for [[Japan]]: Opening by [[Montrei]], deviation starts off slow, but gradually grows ;1918 :Central POD for [[Russia]]: the Bolsheviks are defeated by the White Armies. This is the beginning of seventy years of [[SNOR]] rule. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Japanese Nobility 1050 21336 2005-11-29T22:33:33Z Nik 4 The present system of noble ranks in [[Japan]] was established by [[Emperor Meidji]] in Meidji 17 (1884), merging the former court nobility and daimiò classes, into a new class called ''cazocu'' (華族), literally "flowery lineage", and dividing them into a 5-fold system modelled on the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] peerage: 公爵 Còxacu - Duke or Prince<br> 侯爵 Còxacu - Marquis<br> 伯爵 Hacuxacu - Count<br> 子爵 Xixacu - Viscount<br> 男爵 Danxacu - Baron Only the actual holder of a title is considered part of the peerage, and titles are passed along a strict male line of descent. However, nobles may adopt from other branches of their family, other noble families, or the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]] in the event that there is no heir. Any member of the top two ranks is automatically a member of the House of Peers, if he or she is at least 30 years of age. The lower three ranks elect representatives to to the House. In addition, the former royal house of [[Corea]] was granted a special status, òzocu (royal lineage) below the Imperial House but above the peerage. They use the title taicòxacu ("Grand Prince"), limited since Saisei 12 (1963) to the male-line descendants of King Kojoñ. There are currently 25 princes, 50 marquis, 137 counts, 429 viscounts, and 873 barons, for a total of 1514 peers. A law passed in Saisei 8 (1959) set an upper limit on the number of princes and marquis, so that no new princes or marquis can be created unless a line becomes extinct. The highest rank, ''còxacu'', is usually referred to as "Prince", distinguished from ò/nio'ò and xinnò/naixinnò when necessary by using "Non-Imperial Prince(ss)", "Minor Imperial Prince(ss)", and "Prince(ss) of the Blood" (the last two collectively "Imperial Princes"). The first term is not necessary when referring to an individual, as non-imperial princes have surnames, while imperial princes do not. The House of Peers is currently constituted of:<br> #All imperial princes and princesses over the age of 20 #All royal princes and princesses over the age of 20 #All royal princes and princess over the age of 25 #All non-imperial princes and marquis over the age of 30 #18 counts (elected by the counts, serving for 6-year terms) #66 viscounts (elected by the viscounts, serving for 6-year terms) #66 barons (elected by the barons, serving for 6-year terms) #210 additional members appointed by the Emperor (serving for 6-year terms). A total of ? members. The terms of the last four categories are staggered, with new members chosen every year (thus, 3 counts elected every year, 11 viscounts, 11 barons, and 35 additional members appointed by the Emperor) Note: The last category represents a merger of two earlier categories, 150 members appointed by the Emperor, and 66 elected representatives of the 6,000 highest tax-payers. By now, Imperial appointment has become effectively symbolic. Every [[Subdivisions of Japan|region and province]], as well as the Republic of [[Ezo]] and the Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]], has 12 representatives, chosen by their governments, in some cases after a popular election, thus adding a democratic element to the House of Peers. [[Category:Japan]] Japanese currency 1051 44760 2007-03-19T00:18:10Z Nik 4 '''[[Currency]] in the [[Japan|Empire]]''' consists of several linked currencies using cognate names. == Yamato and Ezo == The currency units in [[Yamato]] and [[Ezo]] are: 1 lò (両) = 16 xu (朱) = 400 fun (分). Prices are given in the format 1両1朱1分 or 1L 1x 1f. The modern currency got its start with the New Coinage Act of Meidji 4 (1871), which pegged the then-circulating ryoh (as it was romanized the time) to the commonly-circulating Spanish Dollar at the rate of 3 ryoh to 4 dollars and fixed the exchange rate between the formerly gold-bsaed ryoh and the silver monme at 40 monme to the ryoh. The monme at the time was further subdivided into 10 fun or 100 rin (''lin'' in modern romanization). In addition, there were small copper coins known as ''mon'' worth 10,000 to the ryoh. These were abolished as a currency, with the ''rin'' as the smallest unit. Prior to the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], a number of denominations were issued in paper, from 1 ryoh to 100 ryoh. During the Civil War, smaller banknotes were produced, in denominations of 1 xu, 2 xu, 1 bu (4 xu), and 2 bu (8 xu). The ryoh suffered significant inflation during the War and its aftermath, with bills as high as 10,000 ryoh issued. The currency was revalued after the economy restabilized at the rate of 5 lò (as it was now romanized) to the pound. Yamato's mints are located in Òsaca, [[Edo]], and [[Hiroxima]] (the Hiroxima mint was originally founded to mint trade coinage, and coinage for Japanese dependencies, today it's primarily used for coinage for the [[Micronesian Confederation]] and [[Meidji-dò]] plus commemorative coins). Òsaca is the main branch. Banknotes are produced in Òsaca and Edo. [[Ezo]]'s coins and banknotes are produced in Sapporo. {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |'''Japan''' ||'''Meidji-dò''' || '''Commonwealth Equivalent''' |- align="center" |1 Lò''' || 16/- || 4/- |- align="center" |1 Xu''' || 1 Peseta || 3d |- align="center" |1 Fun || .48 Sen || .12d |} === Circulating Coins of Yamato and Ezo === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 9 align = center | '''Circulating coins''' |- | '''Coin''' | '''Value''' | '''Composition''' | '''Mass''' | '''Obverse''' | '''Reverse''' | '''Diameter<br>(Or dimensions)''' | '''Thickness''' | '''[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]<br>[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Equivalent]]''' |- bgcolor=silver | Lò | 1 Lò | 20 suc silver | 7 dr 20 gr | Stylized map of the Empire<br>一両 (One Lò) horizontal | Dragon; "1 Lò" | 1 uc 7 dc | 1 dc | 4/- |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Lò | 8 Xu | 20 suc silver | 3 dr 40 gr | 半両 (Half Lò) between two [[wikipedia:Fenghuang|Chinese Phoenixis]] | Dragon; "½ Lò" | 1 uc 1 dc 14 lc | 15 lc | 2/- |- bgcolor=silver | Bu | 4 Xu | 20 suc silver | 1 dr 50 gr | 四朱 (4 Xu) | Several cherry blossoms; "4 Xu" | 1 uc (height)<br>6 dc 14 lc (width) | 13¾ lc | 1/- |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Bu | 2 Xu | 20 suc silver | 55 gr | Paulownia; 二朱 (Two Xu) | Intricate vine pattern; "2 Xu" | 10 dc (height)<br>6 dc 4 lc (width) | 9 lc | 6d |- bgcolor=silver | Xu | 25 Fun | 18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel | 1 dr | 一朱 (One Xu) | Mount Fuji; "1 Xu" | 8 dc 10¼ lc | 12 lc | 3d |- bgcolor=silver | Cò† (2004-2005) | rowspan=2|10 Fun | rowspan=2|18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel | rowspan=2|45 gr | [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]]<br>浩宮 (Hiro-no-miya) | 十分 (20 Fun); "10 Fun" | rowspan=2|8 dc 3 lc | rowspan=2|10 lc | rowspan=2|1.2d |- bgcolor=silver | Cò (2006- ) | 十分 (10 Fun) | Ear of rice; "10 Fun" |- bgcolor=#b87333 | Monme† | 10 Fun | 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc | 1 dr 6 gr | 十分 (10 Fun) | "10 Fun" | 10 dc 11¼ lc(outer)<br>2 dc 7 lc(hole) | 11¾ lc | 1.2d |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Monme | 5 Fun | 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc | | 半匁 (½ monme) | Young tree; "5 Fun" | 9 dc 10½ lc | 9 lc | .6d |- bgcolor=silver | Fun | 1 Fun | Aluminium | 10 gr | 一分 (1 Fun) | Sunburst; "1 Fun" | 7 dc 7¾ lc | 10 lc | .48f |} Notes:<br> †The monme was discontinued in Saisei 53 (2004), at the same time that the Cò was introduced. The obverse is determined by the side that has the chrysanthemum seal on it (small, unless otherwise noted). The reverse of all coins bears the date and the legend 大日本 (Great Japan). Candji values are generally written vertically, unless otherwise stated. === Bullion Coins of Yamato and Ezo === In addition to the coins listed before, the Imperial Japanese Mint also produces gold coins for bullion. They are technically legal tender, but trade for many times higher than face value, depending on the current market value of gold. {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 9 align = center | '''Bullion coins''' |- | '''Coin''' | '''Face Value''' | '''Composition''' | '''Mass''' | '''Gold Content''' | '''Obverse''' | '''Reverse''' | '''Diameter''' | '''Thickness''' |- bgcolor=gold | Meidji | 20 Lò | 20 suc gold | 1 uc 3 dr | 1 uc 1 dr 10 gr | | Map of Empire | | |- bgcolor=gold | Half-Meidji | 10 Lò | 20 suc gold | 5 dr 30 gr | 4 dr 35 gr | | | | |- bgcolor=gold | Quarter-Meidji | 5 Lò | 20 suc gold | 2 dr 45 gr | 2 dr 17½ gr | | | | |} === Banknotes of Yamato and Ezo === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation''' |- | '''Value''' | '''Dominant Color''' | '''Front''' | '''Back''' | '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae) |- bgcolor=#FFFC77 | 2½ Lò | Yellow | Yasucuni Shrine | Mount Fuji, Cherry Blossoms | 30 x 50 |- bgcolor=#FFD595 | 5 Lò | Light Orange | Lady Murasaqui Xiquibu | Scene from ''The Tale of Gendji'' | 35 x 60 |- bgcolor=#FF8000 | 10 Lò | Orange | [[Ii Naosuque]] | Imperial Parliament Building | 40 x 70 |- bgcolor=#CAFFCA | 25 Lò | Pale Green | Prince Xòtocu | Imperial Palace | 45 x 80 |- bgcolor=#45E2A4 | 50 Lò | Green | [[Itò Hirobumi]] | | 50 x 85 |- bgcolor=#CAFBFF | 100 Lò | Pale Blue | [[Wikipedia:Sugawara no Michizane|Sugawara no Mitxizane]] | [[Wikipedia:Dazaifu Tenman-gū|Dazaifu Temmañgù]] | 55 x 95 |- bgcolor=#A8F7FD | 250 Lò | Blue | [[Wikipedia:Fujiwara no Kamatari|Fudjiwara no Camatali]] | | 60 x 100 |- bgcolor=#E1AEFF | 500 Lò | Light Purple | | | 65 x 110 |- bgcolor=#EA8BFE | 1000 Lò | Purple | [[Wikipedia:Daikokuten|Daicocu]] | | 70 x 120 |} The curent series of banknotes (2½ lò to 250 lò) was introduced in 1994, and is produced from a polymer compound. Previous series used paper. 500 and 1000 lò are no longer produced, but remain legal tender. 100 and 250 lò are uncommon, but seen from time to time in large purchases. In addition to the preceding denominations, notes of 100,000 and 1,000,000 lò are produced to back notes produced by subsidary banks of the Japanese Currency Union. These notes are a pale blue with abstract geometric designs. == Corea == The currency units in [[Corea]] are 1 iañ (両) = 16 chu (朱) = 640 phun (分). Corea's mints are located in [[Kieñseñ]] and Phieñiañ. === Corean Circulating Coins === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 9 align = center | '''Circulating coins''' |- | '''Coin''' | '''Value''' | '''Composition''' | '''Mass''' | '''Obverse''' | '''Reverse''' | '''Diameter<br>(Or dimensions)''' | '''Thickness''' | '''[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]<br>[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Equivalent]]''' |- bgcolor=silver | Iañ | 1 Iañ | 20 suc silver | 7 dr 20 gr | Stylized map of the Empire<br>一両 (One Yañ) horizontal | Two dragons; "1 Yañ" | 1 uc 7 dc | 1 dc | 4/- |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Iañ | 8 Chu | 20 suc silver | 3 dr 40 gr | | Two dragons; "½ Yañ" | 1 uc 1 dc 14 lc | 15 lc | 2/- |- bgcolor=silver | Pu | 4 Chu | 20 suc silver | 1 dr 50 gr | | | | | 1/- |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Pu | 2 Chu | 20 suc silver | 55 gr | | | | | 6d |- bgcolor=silver | Chu | 25 Phun | 18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel | 1 dr | | | 8 dc 10¼ lc | 12 lc | 3d |- bgcolor=silver | Ho† (2004-2005) | rowspan=2|20 Phun | rowspan=2|18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel | rowspan=2|45 gr | | | rowspan=2|8 dc 3 lc | rowspan=2|10 lc | rowspan=2|1.2d |- bgcolor=silver | Ho (2006-2007) | | |- bgcolor=#b87333 | Monme† | 10 Phun | 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc | 1 dr 6 gr | | | 10 dc 11¼ lc(outer)<br>2 dc 7 lc(hole) | 11¾ lc | 1.2d |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Mun | 5 Phun | Aluminium | 15 gr | | | 9 dc 10½ lc | 9 lc | .6d |- bgcolor=silver | Phun | 1 Phun | Aluminium | 10 gr | | | 7 dc 7¾ lc | 10 lc | .48f |} Notes:<br> †The Monme was discontinued in Saisei 53 (2004), at the same time that the Ho was introduced, but revived in Còsan 2 (2007), with the Ho discontinued === Corean Bullion Coins === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 9 align = center | '''Bullion coins''' |- | '''Coin''' | '''Face Value''' | '''Composition''' | '''Mass''' | '''Gold Content''' | '''Obverse''' | '''Reverse''' | '''Diameter''' | '''Thickness''' |- bgcolor=gold | Mieñji | 20 Iañ | 20 suc gold | 1 uc 3 dr | 1 uc 1 dr 10 gr | | Map of Empire | | |- bgcolor=gold | Half-Mieñji | 10 Iañ | 20 suc gold | 5 dr 30 gr | 4 dr 35 gr | | | | |- bgcolor=gold | Quarter-Mieñji | 5 Iañ | 20 suc gold | 2 dr 45 gr | 2 dr 17½ gr | | | | |} === Corean Banknotes === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation''' |- | '''Value''' | '''Dominant Color''' | '''Front''' | '''Back''' | '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae) |- bgcolor=#FFFC77 | 2½ Iañ | Yellow | | | 30 x 50 |- bgcolor=#FFD595 | 5 Iañ | Light Orange | | | 35 x 60 |- bgcolor=#FF8000 | 10 Iañ | Orange | | | 40 x 70 |- bgcolor=#CAFFCA | 25 Iañ | Pale Green | | | 45 x 80 |- bgcolor=#45E2A4 | 50 Iañ | Green | | | 50 x 85 |- bgcolor=#CAFBFF | 100 Iañ | Pale Blue | | | 55 x 95 |- bgcolor=#A8F7FD | 250 Iañ | Blue | | | 60 x 100 |- bgcolor=#E1AEFF | 500 Iañ | Light Purple | | | 65 x 110 |- bgcolor=#EA8BFE | 1000 Iañ | Purple | | | 70 x 120 |} == Lùquiù == The currency units in [[Lùquiù]] are 1 rò (両) = 16 Su (朱) = 400 fun (分). Lùquiù's mint is located in Xuri. === Lùquiùan Circulating Coins === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 9 align = center | '''Circulating coins''' |- | '''Coin''' | '''Value''' | '''Composition''' | '''Mass''' | '''Obverse''' | '''Reverse''' | '''Diameter<br>(Or dimensions)''' | '''Thickness''' | '''[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]<br>[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Equivalent]]''' |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Rò | 8 Su | 20 suc silver | 3 dr 40 gr | | | 1 uc 1 dc 14 lc | 15 lc | 2/- |- bgcolor=silver | Bu | 4 Su | 20 suc silver | 1 dr 50 gr | | | | | 1/- |- bgcolor=silver | Riaru | 2 Su | 20 suc silver | 55 gr | | | | | 6d |- bgcolor=silver | Su | 25 Fun | 18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel | 1 dr | | | 8 dc 10¼ lc | 12 lc | 3d |- bgcolor=silver | Cò† (2004-2005) | rowspan=210 Fun | rowspan=2|18 suc copper<br>6 suc nickel | rowspan=2|45 gr | | | rowspan=2|8 dc 3 lc | rowspan=2|10 lc | rowspan=2|1.2d |- bgcolor=silver | Cò (2006- ) | | |- bgcolor=#b87333 | Monme† | 10 Fun | 15 suc copper<br>9 suc zinc | 1 dr 6 gr | | | 10 dc 11¼ lc(outer)<br>2 dc 7 lc(hole) | 11¾ lc | 1.2d |- bgcolor=silver | Half-Monme | 5 Fun | Aluminium | 15 gr | | | 9 dc 10½ lc | 9 lc | .6d |- bgcolor=silver | Fun | 1 Fun | Aluminium | 10 gr | | | 7 dc 7¾ lc | 10 lc | .48f |} Notes:<br> †The monme and cò are both produced in Lùquiù. === Lùquiùan Banknotes === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation''' |- | '''Value''' | '''Dominant Color''' | '''Front''' | '''Back''' | '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae) |- bgcolor=#FFFFB3 | 1 Rò | Pale Yellow | | | 25 x 45 |- bgcolor=#FFFC77 | 2½ Rò | Yellow | | | 30 x 50 |- bgcolor=#FFD595 | 5 Rò | Light Orange | | | 35 x 60 |- bgcolor=#FF8000 | 10 Rò | Orange | | | 40 x 70 |- bgcolor=#CAFFCA | 25 Rò | Pale Green | | | 45 x 80 |- bgcolor=#45E2A4 | 50 Rò | Green | | | 50 x 85 |- bgcolor=#CAFBFF | 100 Rò | Pale Blue | | | 55 x 95 |} For larger denominations, Corean and Yamato bills are used. == Micronesian Confederation == The [[Micronesian Confederation]] uses the Yamatoan currency, the coins being produced by the Hiroxima mint in Japan. Paper money, produced in the MC, is printed in values of 8 xu, 1 lò, 2½ lò, 5 lò, 10 lò, 25 lò [[Wa'ab]] has its own names for the units, which appears on money produced in or for Wa'ab. They are:<br> Lò = Mmbul<br> Bu = Gaw<br> Xu = Ray<br> Momme = Yar<br> Fun = Reng<br> These names are derived from the names of the traditional "stone money" of Wa'ab. == Kanawiki == [[Kanawiki]]'s money is based on the Yamato system. 1 Lioo (リヲー) = 16 kiuu (キヲゥー) = 400 hunu (フヌ). == Meidji-dò == Most of [[Meidji-dò]]'s coins and banknotes are produced in Hiroxima. Meidji-dò's currency is based on that of [[Montrei]]'s. 1 yen = 20 peseta = 240 sen (1 yen = 1 aulón; 1 peseta = 1 peseta; 1 sen = 1 sucúo). 1 Yen is equal to 20 ''xu'' {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |'''Meidji-dò''' || '''Japan''' || '''Commonwealth''' |- align="center" |1 Yen || 1 lò 4 xu || 5/- |- align="center" |1 Peseta || 1 Xu || 3d |- align="center" |1 Sen || 2<sup>1</sup>/<sub>12</sub> Fun || ¼d |} === Circulating Coins of Meidji-dò === {|{{Prettytable}} width="400" |- align="center" |'''Name'''||'''Value'''||'''Metal''' |- align="center" |Yen<br>圓||1 yen||rowspan="5"|Silver |- align="center" |Half-Yen<br>半圓||10 peseta |- align="center" |Quarter-Yen<br>四半圓||5 peseta |- align="center" |Riaru<br>リアル||2½ peseta |- align="center" |Peseta<br>ペセタ||1 peseta |- align="center" |Half-peseta<br>半ペセタ||6 sen||rowspan="3"|copper |- align="center" |Fun<br>分||3 sen |- align="center" |Sen<br>錢||1 sen |} === Banknotes of Meidji-dò === {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 5 align = center | '''Banknotes in circulation''' |- | '''Value''' | '''Dominant Color''' | '''Front''' | '''Back''' | '''Dimensions'''<br>(dociculae) |- bgcolor=#FFFFB3 | 1 Yen | Pale Yellow | [[Ivan Kuskov]] | Old Roshiya | 25 x 45 |- bgcolor=#FFFC77 | 2 Yen | Yellow | [[Emperor Meidji]] | [[Kashaya]] settlement | 30 x 50 |- bgcolor=#FFD595 | 4 Yen | Light Orange | | | 35 x 60 |- bgcolor=#FF8000 | 8 Yen | Orange | | | 40 x 70 |- bgcolor=#CAFFCA | 20 Yen | Pale Green | | | 45 x 80 |- bgcolor=#45E2A4 | 40 Yen | Green | | | 50 x 85 |- bgcolor=#CAFBFF | 80 Yen | Pale Blue | | | 55 x 95 |- bgcolor=#A8F7FD | 200 Yen | Blue | | | 60 x 100 |} [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Currency]] East Florida 1052 42589 2006-10-25T07:17:41Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Provincia de la Florida Oriental<br>Province of East Florida'''</big> {{image infobox|file=East florida flag proposal.jpg|caption=Proposed Flag of East Florida}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|San Agustín |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[English]], Castilian {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} <!--{{area infobox|area=80,000}} {{population infobox|population=12,190,115 |adjective=million}}--> {{establishment infobox|year= 1705 |reason=Division of Florida}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (17<sup>th</sup>)}} {{generic infobox|title=Readmission to NAL|value=2004}} {{close infobox}} '''La Florida Oriental''', or '''East Florida''', is the northern part of the mainland territory of the former [[Florida-Caribbea]], east of the Apalachicola River. Its capital is at San Augustín. It consists of the former Florida-Caribbean ''distritos'' of Apalachicola, Aucilla, Suani, Avilés, San Agustín, Alachua, and parts of Bahía de Tampa, Orlando, and Ais ==Administration== <!-- ===Government=== --> ===Administrative Divisions=== East Florida is divided into 9 ''distritos'' or districts, for the most part based on the FC distritos of the same name. *Apalachicola *Aucilla *Suani *Avilés *San Agustín (incorporates northern parts of the former Distrito de Ais) *Alachua *Bahía de Tampa del Norte (the part of the former FC distrito outside of the [[Condominium]] with [[Ireland]]) *Bahía de Tampa (Condominium territory) *Apopka (NAL portion of former ''Distrito de Orlando'') == History == ===First [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Period (1565-1705)=== The history of Castilian rule in East Florida begins in 1565, when the city of San Augustín was founded. [[Florida]] was considered largely unimportant by the Castilians, and gradually lost territory in the north to English colonies. During this period, the Castilian claim only extended southward to about 29° N. Florida was ceded, in 1705, to [[England]]. ===English Period (1705-1803)=== England divided Florida into two halves, setting Pensacola as the capital of [[West Florida]] (whose borders were also extended northward). Several years later, the Castilians founded a settlement at Tampa Bay, and named the southern part of the peninsula La Florida del Sur (South Florida), with the 29th parallel as its northern border. The English began an intensive program of developing the Floridas and attracting settlers, filling the Floridas with English colonists. ===First [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Period (1803-1806)=== In 1803, East and [[West Florida]] became founding members of the NAL. The Floridas continued to attract settlers ===Second [[Castile and Leon| Castilian]] Period (1806-1898)=== In 1806, Castile invaded the Floridas, reannexing them. Until 1898, East Florida remained a Castilian province, continuing to attract settlers, including many English-speakers from the NAL. ===República de la Florida Oriental (1898-1900)=== In 1898, the Floridas declared independance from Castile as 3 separate - and brief - republics, which soon merged to form <i>la República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas</i>. ===[[Florida-Caribbea]] (1900-2004)=== East Florida merged with [[West Florida]] and South Florida to form the Republic of the Floridas (full name: ''La República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas'') in 1900. See [[Florida-Caribbea]] for more details. During this period, the north became increasingly neglected, and secessionist movements developed in the former NAL provinces of East and West Florida, aimed at returning to the NAL. These movements were crushed, and went underground. East and West Florida were liberated in 2004 after the [[Florida War]]. ===Second NAL Period (2004- )=== East Florida was placed under temporary NAL military occupation, with a provisional governing council. East Florida suffered more resistence, particularly in the south, than did West Florida. On July 5, 2004, the people of East and West Florida approved referenda asking for provincial status. They were readmitted as provinces in 2005. <!-- ==Economy== ==Culture== --> {{NAL}} [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] West Florida 1054 35106 2006-03-24T05:59:59Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Provincia de la Florida Occidental<br>Province of West Florida'''</big> {{image infobox|file=West florida flag proposal.jpg|caption=Proposed Flag of West Florida}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[Pensacola]] |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[English]], Castilian <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=80,000}} {{population infobox|population=12,190,115 |adjective=millions}} --> {{establishment infobox|year= 1705 |reason=Division of Florida}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (12<sup>th</sup>)}} {{Generic infobox|title=Readmission to NAL|value=2004}} {{close infobox}} '''La Florida Occidental''', or West Florida in English, is a province of the [[NAL]], and formerly under NAL military occupation following the [[Florida War]] of 2004. Its borders are the Perdido River on the west, the Appalachicola River on the east, and the 31st parallel on the north. It has a history of over 4 centuries. It consists of the former [[Florida-Caribbea]]n ''distritos'' of Pensacola and Bahía de San Andrés. ==Administration== <!-- ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED --> ===Administrative Divisions=== West Florida is divided into 9 ''distritos'' *Pensacola *Escambia *Río Amarillo *North *South Choctahachi (These five were formed from the FC ''Distrito de Pensacola'') *Panama *Apalachicola *Naranja *Seminole (These four were formed from the FC ''Distrito de la Bahía de San Andrés'') == History == ===First Castilian Period (1559-1705)=== The history of [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] rule in West Florida begins in 1559, when the city of Pensacola was first founded. It was destroyed several years later in a hurricane and later rebuilt. Locals often consider Pensacola to be North America's oldest European city because of the first settlement. Pensacola is today known as the City of Six Flags for the flags of the six nations that have flown over it throughout its history, Castile and Leon, [[England]], [[France]], the NAL, the brief Republic of West Florida (see below), and [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Western [[Florida]] was largely neglected during this period. In 1702, the English captured Pensacola, formally taking control of northern Florida in 1705. ===English Period (1705-1803)=== After taking control of Florida, England divided it into two halves, West Florida, governed from Pensacola, and [[East Florida]], governed from San Augustín (which had formerly been the capital of all of Florida). They also moved the northern border of West Florida up to a line stretching from the mouth of the Yazoo River to the Chattahoochee (32°28'). Several years later, the Castilians founded a settlement at Tampa Bay, and claimed the southern part of the peninsula as ''La Florida del Sur'' (South Florida), from the 29th parallel down. Pensacola began to grow as an important port and administrative center. The English began an intensive program of developing the Floridas and attracting settlers, filling the Floridas with English colonists. The western border originally stretched as far west as Mississippi. Border disputes between England and France over the exact western limit of West Florida, which included a brief capture of Pensacola by the French in 1719, were settled in the Pearl River Treaty, which established the Pearl River as the border between West Florida and [[Louisianne]]. ===First NAL Period (1803-1819)=== In 1803, East and West Florida became founding members of the NAL. The NAL period did not last long. In 1806, Castile invaded, annexing the Floridas. [[Cherokee Nation]] helped West Florida preserve some of their territory. The eastern part of that territory was sold to Cherokee Nation, and the western half eventually became modern-day [[Mobile]] Province. The first NAL period is considered to have officially ended in 1819, when "English West Florida" renounced its claims to the Castilian-occupied region. ===Second Castilian Period (1806-1898)=== Between 1806 and 1898, West Florida was again part of the Castilian Empire. The Castilians continued the English-started program of developing the Floridas. Northern [[Florida]] in particular remained heavily English-speaking. In 1819, the territory west of the Perdido was sold to the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]], further diminishing Castilian West Florida. In 1898, the Floridas broke away from [[Castile and Leon| Castile]]. ===República de la Florida Occidental (1898-1900)=== The Republic of West Florida was a brief entity, existing from 1898, when independance from Castile was recognized, until 1900, when it became part of the ''República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas''. There had been talk of seeking readmission into the NAL, but closer relations with East and South Florida won out. ===[[Florida-Caribbea]] (1900-2004)=== West Florida merged with East and South Florida to form the Republic of the Floridas (full name: ''La República Nacionalista y Revolucionista de las Floridas'') in 1900. See [[Florida-Caribbea]] for more details. During this period, the north became increasingly neglected, and secessionist movements developed in the former NAL provinces of East and West Florida, aimed at returning to the NAL. These movements were crushed, and went underground. In the 1970's, the territory west of the Perdido was reannexed by FC (who also dreamed of reannexing the land south of the 32°28' line). West Florida was liberated in 2004 after the [[Florida War]] ===Second NAL Period (2004- )=== After the Florida War, a provisional government was instituted in West and East Florida. On 5 July, 2004, the people of West Florida, along with East Florida, approved a referendum asking for provincial status. This was approved on 30 July. The formal readmission occured early in 2005. West Florida was numbered 33 in order of admission. == Geography == West Florida borders [[Cherokee Nation]] to the north and west, the Gulf of Mexico to the south, and [[Jacobia]] and [[East Florida]] to the east <!-- ==Economy== ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{NAL}} [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Japan-Corea Tunnel 1055 33608 2006-03-11T04:39:46Z Nik 4 Also known as the Çuxima Tunnel after the Çuxima Strait, or the Nissen or Ilsen Tunnel, after, respectively, the [[Japanese]] and Corean word for "[[Japan]]-[[Corea]]". The earliest known proposal for a tunnel was in Taixò 9 (1915), shortly after the founding of the [[East Asian Federation]]. At the time, the proposal would've been fantastically expensive, and the growing threat from [[China]] made it less desirable anyways. After the end of the [[Japanese Civil War]], interest grew in renewing ties with [[Corea]], including the possibility of a tunnel. The idea became even more popular after the personal union between [[Japan]] and [[Corea]] was established in Saisei 9 (1960). Construction was approved by the then-Emperor and the Japanese and Corean parliaments (the coccai and kuk-hoi) in Saisei 13 (1964). Construction began on Saisei 14, Itxigaçu 6 (February 9, 1965). Thirty-four years and 3.47 billion [[Japanese Currency|lò]] (6.94 billion FK pounds) later, the tunnel opened for business on Saisei 48, Xigaçu 30 (June 5, 1999). The tunnel is over 130 miles in length, and connects the Japanese islands with the Asian mainland by railroad links. The tunnel was originally envisioned to be part of the standard railway network, but during construction, the tracks already laid were joined to the ''Xiñcansen'' network. It takes approximately 1 hour to travel from [[Yamato]] to [[Corea]]. On the Yamato side, the tunnel starts in the city of Caraçu, in [[Quiùxù]]'s Saga Province. The tunnel connects to the island of Iqui, part of the Nagasaqui Province, it crosses Iqui (with one station on the island), and then across the east channel of Çuxima Strait to the new province of {{Province|Çuxima}}, it extends from the southern tip to the northern tip of the island, with two stations. From Çuxima it then goes on to link with the city of Pusan, on the southeast coast of [[Corea]]. The tunnel has provided a crucial link tying the Empire together. Proposals for an updated Trans-Siberian Railway would provide a further link tying the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] with the civilizations of Western Europe. It is expected that this will also function with the <i>Xiñcansen</i> system, speeding transit across the frigid [[Russia]]n wastes. ''See also [[TGV]].'' [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Yamato]] [[Category:Railroads]] Nations of Ill Bethisad 1057 61614 2009-08-26T12:28:50Z Benkarnell 190 [[Ill Bethisad]] is a wide, and diverse place, with at least as many, and most likely more nations than our world. Here, I have made a list of links to articles on them (many of them waiting to be created by someone, or to discover other sub-national entities). I have decided to include states (That is, political subdivisions with a large amount of autonomy) and dependancies as bullet points underneath the nations, though I have not got round to entering most of these. Famous Persons can be found on the [[Famous Persons Page]] === Regions === *[[Africa]] *Asia **[[North Asia]] **[[China]] **[[India]] **[[Middle East]] **[[Southeast Asia]] *[[Europe]] **[[Western Europe]] **[[Eastern Europe]] *[[North America]] **Central America **Caribbean Basin *[[South America]] *[[Pacific States|Oceania]] === Nations === *[[Ajodhja]] (a.k.a. Azoðhjá, Auðh, Oudh) *[[Al-Basra]] *[[Albania]] *[[Alta California]] **[[Meidji-dò]] *[[Alyaska]] *[[Andorra]] *[[Aragon]] **[[Melilla and Oran]] *[[Araucania and Patagonia]] *[[Armenia]] *[[Armorica|Teyrnassaw Chombedhrad an Ynysaw hArvorec]] (Confederated Kingdoms of the Armorican Isles) **[[Samonios Islands|Ynysaw Havaenec]] **[[Elaeneth]] *[[Austria]] *[[Azande Chiefdoms]] *[[Azerbaijan]] *[[Bahia]] *[[Banaba]] *[[Ban̊gál]] (a.k.a. Ban̊ga) *[[Batavian Kingdom]] **[[Atjeh]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Xrivizaja]]) **[[Arakan]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]]) **[[Batavian Antilles]] **[[Batavian Guyana]] **[[Batavian Kongo]] **[[Ceylon]] (Sinhalese: Xrí Lan̊ká) **[[Tsjinzoerah]] ([[Bán̊glá]]: Cum͂cuŗá; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál]]) **[[Leeuwenbergland]] **[[Malediven]] (Dhivehi: Dhivehirázze) **[[Nagapatnam]] (Ðamiŗ: Nágabbaddin̦am; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka]]) *[[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Before 1948, [[Maráthá Sámrázj]]) *[[Bhávalpúr]] *[[Bedouin Free State]] *[[Beihanguo]] (a.k.a. China) **[[Hezuocheng]] ([[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] colony of [[Tsingdav]]) *[[Belarus]] *[[Bohemia]] *[[Brasil]] *[[Buganda]] *[[Bulgaria]] *[[Burma]] *[[Canton]] **[[Dartford]] ([[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[England|English]] colony of [[Hong Kong]]) *[[Castile and Leon]] **[[Central American Community]] ***[[Chiapas]] ***[[Costa Rica]] ***[[Guatemala]] ***[[Honduras]] ***[[Nicaragua]] ***[[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés i Mosquitos]] **[[Castilian Spain]] ***[[Andalusia]] ***[[Asturias]] ***[[Castilla-La Mancha]] ***[[Castilla La Vieja]] ***Autonomous City of [[Ceuta]] ***[[Estremadura]] ***[[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]] ***[[Leon]] **[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] **[[Castilian Territories]] ***[[Canary Islands]] ***[[Corregimiento|Corregimiento de Manila]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Filipinas]]) ***[[Guam]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Filipinas]] and [[Japan]]) ***[[Western Sahara]] *[[Centrafrican Empire]] *[[Charcas]] *[[Chile]] *[[Chinese East Africa]] *[[Chittagong]] *[[Chukotka]] *[[Commonwealth of Nations]] **[[Australasia]] ***[[Aotearoa]] ***[[English-Australia]] ***[[Guereintia]] ***[[Kingsland]] ***[[New Kemr di'll Ostr]] **[[India|Indo-British Union]] ***[[Bombay]] ([[Kemr|Cambrian]] enclave; [[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] between [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj|Maratha Samraj]] (Bháraþíj Sámrázj) and the Samraj enclave in Esca) ***[[Calcutta]] ([[England|English]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál|Bangal]] (Ban̊gál)) ***[[Madras]] ([[Scotland|Scottish]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka|Carnatick]] (Karnátaka)) ***[[Malabar Coast]] (the enclaves of [[Calicut]] and [[Cochin]], once ruled by [[Beihanguo]], now administered as [[Reciprocal Colony|reciprocal colonies]] between [[England]] and [[Kemr]] on one side, and [[Maisúr|Mysore]] (Maisúr) and [[Þiruviþámgóre|Travancore]] (Þiruviþámgóre) on the other) **[[Cambrian Guyana]] **[[Cape Green]] **[[Cyprus|Dominion of Cyprus]] **[[East Caribbean Province]] (Disputed territory: See also [[Tobago]] and [[Latvia]]) **[[England|Kingdom of England]] ***[[Hong Kong]] -- [[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[Canton]]ese colony of [[Dartford]] ***[[Wight]] **[[English Guyana]] **[[Fiji]] ***[[Fijian Polynesia]] (not a Commonwealth member) ***[[Tokelau]] (free association, not a Commonwealth member) **[[Gibraltar]] **[[Grand Fenwick|Duchy of Grand Fenwick]] **[[Kemr|Kingdom of Kemr]] ***[[Dumnonia]] ****[[Lundy]] ***[[Isle of Man]] **[[Madagascar|Kingdom of Madagascar]] **[[Malta|Kingdom of Malta]] **[[Mosquito Coast|Kingdom of Mosquito Coast]] **[[NAL-SLC|North American League]] ***[[Alba Nuadh]] ***[[Aquonishuonigy]] ***[[Bahamas]] ***[[Carolina]] ***[[Castreleon New]] ***[[Cherokee Nation]] ***[[Connecticut]] ***[[East Florida]] ***[[Illinoise]] ***[[Jacobia]] ***[[Jamaica]] ***[[Kent]] ***[[Kentucky]] ***[[Les Plaines]] ***[[Mascoutensi]] ***[[Massachussets Bay]] ***[[Miami]] ***[[Mobile]] ***[[Mueva Sefarad]] ***[[New Hampshire]] ***[[New Iceland]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) ***[[New Sweden]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) ***[[Nunavik]] ***[[Ontario]] ***[[Ouisconsin]] ***[[Oxbridge]] ***[[Pennsylvaania]] ***[[Rhode Island]] ***[[Tenisi]] ***[[Ter Mair]] ***[[Utawia]] ***[[Virginia]] ***[[West Florida]] ***Territories ****[[Kingdom of Beaver Island|Beaver Island]] ****[[Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory]] ****[[Dry Tortugas]] ****[[Gardiners Island]] ****[[Unincorporated Territories]] **[[The Seychelles]] **[[Scotland|Kingdom of Scotland]] ***[[Shetlands]] **[[Socotra|Sultanate of Socotra]] **[[South Africa]] **[[Somer Islands]] **[[Southwest Africa|Dominion of Southwest Africa]] **[[Tahiti|Kingdom of Tahiti]] **[[Toga|Kingdom of Toga]] **[[Tortuga Islands]] **[[Wallace Cay]] **[[West Caribbean Province]] *[[Cordofania]] *[[Crimea]] *[[Croatia]] **[[Istria]] **[[Slovenia]] *[[Cuba]] *[[Dalmatia]] *[[Danzig]] *[[Deseret]] (Disputed Territory) *[[Drùgjỳl]] (Bhútánese: hBrug-jul; Hin̷ðí: Bhútán) *[[Egypt]] *[[Equador]] *[[Estonia]] *[[Ethiopia|Solomonic Empire of Ethiopia]] **[[Eritrea]] **[[Somalia]] *[[Federated Kingdoms]] (See also [[Commonwealth of Nations]]) **[[Kemr]] **[[England]] **[[Scotland]] *[[Fernando Poo]] *[[Filipinas]] **[[Bornei]] **[[Caboloan]] **[[Luzóñg]] **[[Maguindanao]] **[[Manado]] **[[Marianas]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Japan]]) **[[Palao]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Japan]]) **[[Sulú]] **[[Vizayas]] *[[France]] **[[Algeria]] **Francie ***Bretagne **[[Guadeloupe]] **Gaulhe ***Navarra **[[French Guinea|Guinée]] **[[Guyane]] **[[French Congo|Congo]] **[[Martinique]] **[[La Réunion]] **[[Saigon]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Nam Viet]]) *[[Free Lithuania]] *[[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] *[[Gabon]] *[[Georgia]] *[[Germany]] (Holy Roman Empire) **[[Anhalt]] **[[Baden]] **[[Bavaria]] **[[Braunschweig]] **[[Bremen]] **[[Hamborg]] **[[Hannover]] **[[Hessen]] **Holstein (see: [[Schleswig-Holstein]]) **[[Lippe]] **[[Lybæk|Lübeck]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) **[[Luxemburg]] **[[Mecklenburg]] **[[Oldenborg]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) **[[Preimern]] **[[Prussia]] **[[Rhineland-Palatinate]] **[[Rickerman-Insel]] **[[Saarland]] **[[Saxony]] **Siovader (see: [[Jervaine]]) **[[Thuringia]] ***The Duchy of [[Saxe-Gotha]] ***The Duchy of [[Saxe-Meiningen-Hildburghausen]] ***The Duchy of [[Saxe-Altenburg]] ***The Grand Duchy of [[Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach]] ***The United Duchy of [[Reuß-Gera-Greiz]] ***The Principality of [[Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt]] ***The Principality of [[Schwarzburg-Sonderhausen]] ***The Republic of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]] ***The Free City of [[Erfurt]] ***The Free City of [[Weimar]] **[[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] **[[Westphalia]] **[[Wuerttemberg]] *[[Gold Coast]] *[[Greece]] *[[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea|Guinea, Islamic Kingdom of]] *[[Hayti|Empire d'Hayti]] *[[Hay-on-Wye]] *[[Helvetia]] *[[Henua]] *[[Hijaaz]] *[[Hsip'aqa]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Hunan]] *[[Hungary]] *[[Hyderabad]] *[[Iraaq]] *[[Italy]] **[[Alba]] **[[Aquilea]] **[[Carpi]] **[[Ceva]] **[[Correggio]] **[[Elba]] **[[Finale]] **Friuli **[[Gonzaga]] **[[Guastalla]] **[[Liguria]] **[[Lombardy]] **[[Lucca]] **[[Mantua]] **[[Marches]] **[[Massa]] **[[Metropolitan Duchies]] **[[Montferrat]] **[[Modena]] **Nice **[[Parma]] **[[Piedmont]] **Romagna **[[Saluzzo]] **Savoy **Spoleto **Tenda **Trent **Tuscany **[[Tyrrhenia]] **Umbria *[[Ireland]] *[[Jan̊hve]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Japan]] **[[Yamato]] **[[Corea]] **[[Ezo]] ***[[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] **[[Lùquiù]] **[[Meidji-dò]] (Roshiya) *[[Jervaine]] *[[Judea]] *[[Kalinga]] -- formerly known as Circars *[[Kambuzá]] *[[Kanawiki]] **Hawai'i **Kauai ***[[Nittatò]] **Maui **O'ahu *[[Karnataka]] *[[Kasai]] *[[Katanga]] *[[Kaxmír]] *[[Kongo]] *[[Kuwayt]] *[[Kurdistan]] *[[Zululand|kwaZulu]] *[[Latvia]] **[[Tobago]] (Disputed territory: See also [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and [[East Caribbean Province]]) *[[Lebanon]] *[[Libya]] *[[Louisianne|République de Louisianne]] *[[Luba]] *[[Lunda]] *[[Maasai]] *[[Maghreb]] *[[Maisúr]] *[[Mali]] *[[Malucos]] *[[Mazapahit]] *[[Meizhou]] *[[Mejico|República de Méjico]] *[[Micronesian Confederation]] **[[Chuuk]] **[[Kiripati]] **[[Koxae]] **[[Marianas]] **[[Palau]] **[[Ponpei|Pònpei]] **[[Wa'ab]] *[[Moghul National Realm]] *[[Moldova]] *[[Monaco|Principality of Monaco]] *The Serene [[Monastic Republic]] of the Holy Mountain *[[Mongo-Kongo]] *[[Mongolia]] *[[Montrei]] *[[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] **[[Kĕn̊þun̊]] **[[Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij]] **[[Lá²n̷ Zan̊]] **[[Sajám]] *[[Mÿqan̊ Kaja×]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Mÿqan̊ Vá]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]) *[[Nam Viet]] *[[Nanchang]] *[[Nanhanguo]] *[[Nassland]] *[[Nauru]] *[[Nea Illenicia]] *[[Nepal]] *[[New Dalmatia]] *[[New Francy|Nouvelle Francie]] *[[Nubia]] *[[Oltenia]] *[[Oregon|Ecotopic Republic of Oregon]] *[[Papua-New-Guinea]] *[[Papal States|Patrimony of Saint Peter]] *[[Paraguay]] *[[Paraná]] *[[Persia]] *[[Peru]] *[[Portugal]] **[[Azores]] **[[Kamerun|Camerão]] **[[Dadra and Nagar Haveli]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) **[[Damão]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) **[[Diu]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) **[[Goa]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) *[[Ralik and Ratak Islands|United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands]] *[[Razputhana]] (Rázpuþáná) *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] **[[Lithuania]] ***[[Palenkė]] ***[[Polesė]] ***[[Vilnija]] ***[[Voluinė]] ***[[Žemaitija]] **[[Veneda]] ***[[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] ***[[Venedic West Africa]] *[[Rio Muni]] *[[Riu de L'Argent]] *[[Romanian Federation]] **[[Moldova]] **[[Muntenia]] **[[Oltenia]] *[[Russia]] **Adygeya **Altai **Bashkortostan **Buryatia **Chuvashia **[[Don Republic]] **[[Kalmykia]] **Khakassia **[[Komi Republic]] **Mari-El **Mordovia **[[Muscovy]] **[[Nenetsia]] **[[North Caucasian Federation]] **[[Perm Republic]] **[[Primorye]] ***[[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|East Primorye]] **[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] **[[Republic of Chelyabinsk]] **[[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] **Republic of the Volga Germans **Tannu-Tuva **Tatarstan **[[Tocharstan]] **Udmurtia **Union of Mansiland and Khantiland **United States of Siberia **[[Ural Republic]] **[[Vozgian Republic]] **[[Yakutia]] *[[San Marino]] *[[Sanjak]] *[[Saudi Arabia]] *[[Saugeais]] *[[Scandinavian Realm]] **SR National States: ***Andaman Islands ***[[Cruzan Islands]] (see also: [[Florida-Caribbea]]) ***Denmark ***Faeroe Islands ***[[Finland]] ***[[Frederiksnagore|Frederiksnagore (Xrírámpur)]] ***[[Gadangmeland]] ***[[Gebaland]] ***[[Greenland]] ***[[Iceland]] ***[[Lybæk]] (see also: [[Germany]]) ***[[Monland]] ***[[New Iceland]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]]) ***[[New Sweden]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]]) ***[[Nicobar Islands]] ***[[Norway]] ***[[Oldenborg]] (see also: [[Germany]]) ***[[Pepper Coast]] ***[[Rygen]] ***[[Samme]] ***[[Schleswig-Holstein]] (see also: [[Germany]]) ***[[Sweden]] ***[[Tenasserim]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) ***[[Tsingdav]] ([[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] with the [[Chinese]] colony of [[Hezuocheng]]) ***[[Tranquebar]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka]]) **SR Territories and Dependencies: ***[[Rikshovedstadsområde]] ([[Gøteborg]]) ***[[North Atlantic Dependency]] ***[[South Atlantic Dependency]] ***[[Antarctic Dependency]] *[[Serbia]] *[[Shanghai]] *[[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]] *[[Sind]] *[[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]) *[[Skuodia]] *[[Slevania]] *[[South Florida]] Confederation (Occupied by [[Ireland]] and [[RTC]]; autonomous states established only in Irish Zone) ** Bahia de la Palma ** [[Cabo Sunnibel]] ** Campo Ocachobe ** [[Campos Naranjas]] ** Costa del Oro ** Kissimee ** Las Palmas ** Ecotopic Reserve of Los Claros ** [[Orlando]] ** [[Puerto Plata]] ** [[República Conchesa]] ** Rzeba Marze ** [[Tampa]] ** [[Tampa del Sul]] *[[Syria]] *[[Tawantinsuyu]] *[[Tejas|Reino de Tejas]] *[[Thousand Emirates]] *[[Tibet]] (probably a [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Beihanguo]]) *[[Togo]] *[[Turkestan]] *[[Turkey]] *[[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] *[[Ukraine]] *[[United Arab Emirates]] *[[Upper Nigervolta]] (formerly Upper Volta) **[[Black Volta]] **[[Chad]] **[[Hausaland]] **[[Logone]] **[[Nigeria]] **[[Red Volta]] **[[White Volta]] *[[Uruguay]] *[[Uyguristan]] *[[Venezola|Venezôla]] *[[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] *[[Xriðharrmaráza]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and[[Xrivizaja]]) *[[Xrivizaja]] *[[Yemen]] *[[Zhuanguo]] *[[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþámgóre]] [[Category:Nations]] Southeast Asia 1058 31495 2006-02-25T08:10:51Z Quentin 78 '''Southeast Asia''', also known as <i>Further India</i>, comprises a mainland portion and an insular portion. The known nations of Southeast Asia are as follows (those marked by a (?) need to be respelled to conform to the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] system and/or to conform to what natives call their land): [[Image:SiamIB.PNG|400px|thumb|right|A detailed map of the mainland portion of Southeast Asia]] *[[Batavian Kingdom]] **[[Atjeh]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Xrivizaja]]) **[[Arakan]] (probably [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]]) *[[Burma]] (?) *[[Filipinas]] **Bornei **Caboloan **Luzóñg **Maguindanao **Manado **Marianas **Palao **Sulú **Vizayas *[[France]] **[[Saigon]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Nam Viet]]) *[[Hsip'aqa]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Nam Viet]] *[[Jan̊hve]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Kambuzá]] *[[Malucos]] *[[Mazapahit]] *[[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] (เมืองไทย) **[[Kĕn̊þun̊]] (เก็งดุง) **[[Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij]] (ล้านนาไทย) **[[Lá²n̷ Zan̊]] (ล้านชง) **[[Sajám]] (สยาม) *[[Mÿqan̊ Kaja×]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Mÿqan̊ Vá]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]) *[[Scandinavian Realm]] **[[Andaman Islands]] **[[Monland]] **[[Nicobar Islands]] **[[Tenasserim]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *[[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] (สิบสองพัน; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]) *[[Xriðharrmaráza]] ([[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Xrivizaja]]) *[[Xrivizaja]] [[Category:South East Asia|*]] QSS 1059 60046 2009-06-19T22:44:39Z BoArthur 2 ''See also [[QAA]]: Quod Assumpsi, Assumpsi.'' '''Quod Scripsi Scripsi''' means that when something has become canonical (which basically is the case when someone writes something and no one objects), it cannot be changed or undone. It is a very important principle in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]; without it, things would become a mess. Imagine that you write a book along with someone else. He/she writes a paragraph, then you write a paragraph, and so on. Now what would happen if he or she halfway through the project were to suddenly say: "Actually, I don't like paragraph nr. 2, I want to change it completely."? It would mean that everything that was built on it (or around it) becomes invalid! Something you simply can't afford in a collaborative project. The rule is there for a reason, and that reason is to enforce some cohesion to the work of more than 25 people over several years, some of whom are no longer active and can not defend their parts of this creation. It is a means of reigning in and channeling everyones' creativity; it protects things that have already been worked out; it helps create continuity between all the threads that make up the tapestry and helps ensure that the tapestry is roughly the same shape at both ends. The rule ought not be a Law set in stone where infractions are punished by outcasting into the Void; but it has to be more than just a cute philosophy or a guidline we can quote and then cheerily ignore when the fancy strikes. If you want to tell me that [[Kemr]] doesn't exist or that the [[SNOR]] sacked all of Western Europe or that the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] ought to be a Spanish realm - then we have to see many good arguments that override all the history and tradition that's been written up thus far. The rule is more a matter of facts than our opinions. I can't even _begin_ to calculate how many times I [Padraic] 've said "oo, that sounds wonderful" to someone's neat idea; only to have John respond "but we've already established something else..." See [[How It All Works]] for more on, well, how IB functions. See [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/qss.htm this article] for a fuller discussion of QSS. ---- <i>Examples of changes in conjunction to QSS</i> When Daniel Hicken joined IB he had to explain the reason why Mormons would <b>not</b> be based in [[Deseret]]. Through explanation of historical facts *here* that M. Hicken believed would apply *there*, QSS was overridden, but <b>only</b> after Padraic and others agreed that the historical imperative was stronger than what had been written. Even then, as can be seen in the article on [[Lago Grande]], QSS did hold sway and there are ethnic Mormons living in Deseret. When rodlox joined IB he took <i>then's</i> Afghanopakistan [[Moghul National Realm|*]] under his wing, but because this territory was largely an unknown, and was only called Afghanopakistan because that area of the world had not been subdivided, QSS largely did not apply and he had <i>tabula rasa</i> with regard to the internal history. When the effects of Afghanopakistan history affect the world at large, QSS applies. With discovery of a Jewish kingdom in [[Yemen]] a broad ranging discussion came to be, leading to the changing of the maps of the Middle East, Oman and UAE being united to form the [[Thousand Emirates]], and Yemen a loose confederation of warring kingdoms/emirates. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Pacific States 1061 58638 2009-03-28T15:19:39Z Benkarnell 190 some updates The Pacific States, also known as Oceania, is broadly divided into the three regions of Polynesia, Micronesia, and Melanesia. Polynesia is the only region with much linguistic or cultural continuity. The Micronesian islands have a shared history, dominated successively by [[Wa'ab]], [[Castile and Leon]], and [[Japan]]. Melanesia is a catch-all region stretching from [[Papua-New-Guinea|Papua]] to [[Fiji]], its islands and cultures having little in common other than proximity. ==Pacific-wide institutions== * [[Austronesian League]]: Supranational organization to foster cooperation among the Austronesian-speaking languages in economics, cultural affairs, foreign policy, defense, and the environment. Includes most of the Pacific states plus Japan and [[Madagascar]]. * [[ANJAC]]: [[Second Great War|GW2]]-era military alliance with roots in the Austronesian League * Pacific Ocean Regional Forum (PORF): Inter-governmental forum concerned with commerce, ecology, and human rights. Includes not only the island states but nearly all mainland nations with Pacific coastline. * Pacific Press Association (PPA): A [[News Agencies|news agency]] whose scope includes all of Oceania * Polynesian United News Agency (PUNA): Exclusively Polynesian in scope, based in Tahiti ==List of nations== ===The following nations are [[QSS]]:=== *[[Aotearoa]] - Free association with [[Australasia]] *[[Banaba]] - Independant [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] state in free association with [[Japan]] *[[Guam]] - Administrated from Guayaquil, [[New Kingdom of Granada| Nueva Granada]], for several years, but currently is a semi-autonomous dependancy of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. As part of the [[Castilian Territories|Castilian Overseas Territories]], part of the administration with the kingdom is done from Las Palmas, [[Canary Islands]], and part from Guayaquil. [From Carlos] *[[Henua]] - Also known as Easter Island; independent kingdom. *[[Micronesian Confederation]] - The Caroline Islands, the Marshall Islands, the Gilbert Islands; also Northern Marianas and Palau, both shared with [[Bornei-Filipinas|Filipinas]]; the [[Emperor Xigehito|Emperor]] of Japan is High King. Subdivided into 5 states and two tributaries. *[[Nauru]] - Independent republic. *[[Kanawiki]] - *Here*'s Hawaii; Emperor of Japan was symbolic High King until present Emperor's ascension to the throne. Federated kingdom. *[[Nittatò]] - A protectorate of Japan, part of kingdom of Kauai, Kanawiki *[[Fiji]] - consists of Tuvalu and Fiji Islands. [W.Ch.: Under King Thakombao V (Cakobao, *here*).] *[[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] - independent kingdom and former member of Micronesian Confederation *[[Rickerman-Insel]] - lying outside of Polynesia, a [[Germany|German]] colony since 2003 (part of [[Mejico]] before that). *[[Toga]] - Independant nation, allied with Fiji *[[Tokelau]] - Fijian dependency, pursuing independence === The rest ''provisionally'' consists of (and subject to change):=== *Unnamed [[France|French]] territory - New Caledonia and Vanuatu *Fijian Melanesia - Solomon Islands and Santa Cruz Islands; A dependancy of Fiji *[[Fijian Polynesia]] - Phoenix Islands, Tokelau, Samoa, Niue, Cook Islands; A dependancy of Fiji *[[Kuke]] - Aotearoan dependency (or part of Fijian Polynesia) *[[Niue]] - Aotearoan dependency (or part of Fijian Polynesia) *[[Rapa Iti]] - Aotearoan dependency *[[Samoa]] - Aotearoan dependency (or part of Fijian Polynesia) *[[Tahiti|Kingdom of Tahiti]] - Society Islands; formerly ''[[Cambrian Polynesia]]/Polynesi Gemruis'', a former dependency of [[Australasia]] under New South Kemr, now an independent kingdom within the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] *[[Tubuai]] - The Austral Islands may be a separate kingdom and former region of Cambrian Polynesia. *[[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Polynesia - Marquesas, Tuamotu Islands; dependancy of [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. *French Polynesia - Austral Islands and Pitcairn Islands; dependancy of France ==Maps== [[Image:Oceania QSS.PNG|right]] Boxes represent QSS nations. Circles represent nations which provisionally exist, but whose exact borders are not known. The colors stand for: :Bright Green: Micronesian Federation :Pale Green: Tributary states to both Micronesia and [[Bornei-Filipinas]] :Yellow: Kingdom of Castile and Leon :Blue: French dependencies :Pink: Fiji and dependencies :Orange: Aotearoa and dependencies :Violet: Kanawiki and Nittato :Teal: Independent states :Grey: uncertain Large capital letters represent Ill Bethisad nations. Small lettering represents the names of locations *here* and is kept as a reference. :AO: Aotearoa :CH: [[Chuuk]] :BB: Banaba :FI: Fiji :FM: Fijian Melanesia :FP: Fijian Polynesia :GM: Guam :HE: Henua :KA: Kanawiki :KI: [[Kiripati]] :KK: [[Kuke]] (may belong to either Aotearoa or Fiji) :KX: [[Koxae]] :MA: [[Marianas]] :MF: French Melanesia :NA: Nauru :NT: Nittato :NU: Niue (may belong to Aotearoa or Fiji) :PC: Castilian Polynesia :PF: French Polynesia :PI: [[Ponpei]] :PN: [[Papua-New-Guinea]] :PL: [[Palau]] :RR: Ralik and Ratak :SA: [[Samoa]] (may belong to Aotearoa or Fiji) :TA: Tahiti :TG: Toga :TK: [[Tokelau]] :WA: [[Wa'ab]] Another map of QSS states is below. It should be noted that some borders are uncertain. In particular, the eastern border of [[Malucos]] is unknown, and the exact islands under Australasian control are simply assumed to be the same as *here* [[Image:Pacific Ocean.jpg]] [[Category:Oceania]] East Asian Federation 1062 61543 2009-08-23T03:57:33Z Benkarnell 190 nam viet and henua {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''東亜連邦<br>East Asian Federation'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|200px]] |- |'''Official Languages'''||[[Japanese]], Corean, Marshallese |- |'''Capital'''||[[Quiòto]] |- |'''Government Type'''||Federation |- |'''Executive Council'''||Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] of Japan (President), King Amata of Ralik-Ratak, Viceroy ??? of the Micronesian Confederation, Supreme Chief ?? of Banaba |- |'''Prime Minister'''||? |- |'''Establishment'''||1912 |- |'''Revival'''||2005 |- |'''Members'''||[[Japan|Empire of Japan]], [[Micronesian Confederation]], United Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]], [[Banaba]] |} The East Asian Federation, Tò-A-Rempò (東亜連邦) in [[Japanese]], Toñ-A-Rienbañ in Corean (TAR for short), was created in 1912 between the nations of [[Corea]], [[Japan]] and [[Lùquiù]]. It was effectively discontinued in 1920, when [[China]] invaded [[Corea]] and [[Lùquiù]]. However, the Federation was never officially dissolved. However, between 1920 and 2005, the Empire of Japan was the sole remaining member. The TAR was created to encourage economic and cultural growth in East Asia, and to protect the nations of East Asia from European imperialism. The language of business was Japanese, but treaties and laws passed by the TAR would be translated into the member nations' languages. The TAR's executive authority was embodied in a council of the heads-of-state of the member nations (i.e., the Kings of Corea and Lùquiù and the Emperor of Japan), with the Emperor of Japan presiding (in the event of an underage head-of-state, the Regent for that state would take their place on the Council). The legislative authority was embodied in a High Parliament, with members elected by the legislature of each member, proportional to the population thereof. The TAR was a genuine attempt at co-prosperity and peace, unlike *here*'s Greater East Asian Co-Prosperity Sphere, which was merely a propogandistic name for Japanese exploitation. It had been hoped that the TAR would spread to Southeast Asia. The TAR ''was'' somewhat ideologically biased towards Japan, but it would be a mistake to think it was simply a Greater Japanese Empire. The Federation was revived in early Gacudai 2 (2005) when negotiations between the United Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] and Japan resulted in the revitalization of the Federation. The Federation is primarily an economic union and a mutual-defense pact. In late 2005 it was expanded to [[Nam Viet]] through the creation of the [[Asia-Pacific Trade Union]]. On 10 November 2007, [[Henua]] was granted observer status in the Federation. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Afghanopakistan 1063 12171 2005-06-11T18:07:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Moghul National Realm]] Albania 1064 62570 2009-10-08T19:18:17Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Republlika Shqipërisë<br>Republic of Albania}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Shqipëria|english=Albania}} {{image infobox|file=Albania_flag.gif|caption=Ste flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Albanian|others=(in most-to-less order of # of speakers) Dalmatian, Bulgarian, Greek, Xliponian, Sicilian dialects}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Tirana|other=Durrësi, Vlora, Korça, Kiçevë, Prizreni}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Sali Berisha}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=7 million|adjective=}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Turkey|date=August, 1894}} {{currency infobox|currency=Lek = 9 lepta = 81 penia}} <!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} <!-- GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Albania gained independence from [[Turkey]] in August 1894, after the Albanians took inspiration from the [[Hungary| Hungarians]], [[Bulgaria| Bulgarians]], [[Dalmatia| Dalmatians]] and others who rose up against the [[Ottoman Empire]]. The Albanians, however, were aided by troops from the [[Two Sicilies]], who saw this as an opportunity to gain a foothold on the Balkans, and not least, to gain access to the newly-discovered and newly-exploited coal, chromium and oil mines. In the following month, September 1894, Albania was proclaimed a protectorate of the [[Two Sicilies]]. During the [[First Great War]], Albania was used as a start-off point for the Duesicilian armies in their fights against [[Montenegro]] and [[Turkey]], who still held on to [[Greece]]. Albania remained a protectorate of the [[Two Sicilies]] through the [[Second Great War]] and Albanian troops fight in all-Albanian units (though commanded by Sicilian officers) alongside Sicilian forces. After the [[Second Great War]], Albania is granted independence by the [[Two Sicilies]] for reasons not yet clear. There is a brief civil war, at the end of which Jashar Zogu is crowned King Zog in 1948, despite the efforts of the newly communist Confederation of Soviet Danubian States to achieve a communist victory; the communist movement was far too small in Albania to win, even with what (little) help the CSDS could give. The Kingdom of Albania then pursues a very anti-communist policy, outlawing the Communist Party and executing its leader and most prominent figure, Enver Hoxha, in 1955. During this time agents of the CSDS's intelligence agency, Direktorija 3 (D3) are inserted into Albania in an attempt to overthrow King Zog and to apply other forms of internal pressure on the monarchy, spreading discontent through the country. Internal dissent mounts, aided by the country's poor economic situation (this despite the fact that it is Europe's largest chromium producer), until finally the pressure is so great that elections are held in June 1960. The elections of 1960 are a landslide victory for the New Albania Party (NAP), a centrist party who try to put the new Republic of Albania on a more neutral course. The CSDS welcomes this development (superficially at least), but D3 operations continue inside Albania, though to a lesser extent. After the new government passes several laws which the CSDS dislikes, the D3 begin another campaign of subversion inside Albania, which results in the government scrapping the "questionable" laws. After this point Albania ceases to pursue an independent foreign policy, rather it echoes CSDS policies. In 1964 a new election is scheduled, which leads to a 99.3% victory for the NAP amid opposition protests of ballot-box stuffing and other irregularities. Riots break out, and martial law is declared. The military is in power since then. After the fall of the CSDS and the Great Balkan War, Albania's military junta makes overtures to the new Republic of [[Dalmatia]] about the joining [[Dalmatia]] in some form of confederation. [[Dalmatia]] refuses this, but friendly relations do form between the two countries. After the successful Islamic revolution in [[Sanjak]] in May 1991, the radical elements of the Albanian Muslim community try to establish an Islamic republic in Albania as well, aided by a small number of mostly Turkish and Saudi mujaheddin. The attempted revolution failed for several reasons. Firstly, Albania was already far too secular. Secondly, the Albanian Catholic community fought back hard against the fundamentalist Muslims, aided by [[Dalmatia]], who had by this time come to view itself as Europe's main line of defence against Islam. Albania continues to have good relations with [[Dalmatia]]. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Dalmatia]]. West: Mediterranean Sea. South: [[Xliponia]], [[Greece]] East: [[Bulgaria]]. <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) # Official Name: Republic of Albania (Rrepublika Shqip&#235;ris&#235;) # Current head of state: President Sali Berisha # Government type: Republic # Democracy: Yes # Population: 7 Million # Capital: Tirana # Other important cities: Durr&#235;si, Vlora, Kor&#231;a # Neighbors: [[Dalmatia]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Greece]], [[Xliponia]] # Official language: Albanian # Other languages (in most-to-less order of # of speakers): Dalmatian, Bulgarian, Greek, Sicilian dialects # State religion: none # Other religions: [[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]], [[Islam]] # Official coinage: lek # State sport: # Other sports: football # Republic established: 1960 --> [[File:Sq-ensign.png|150px|thumb|right|State ensign]] [[File:Sq-navy.png|150px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Sq-navy-cg.png|150px|thumb|right|Coast Guard ensign]] [[File:Sq-af-rdl.png|150px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Sq-hsh.png|150px|thumb|right|Flag of the Albanian State Railways (Hekurudhë Shqipërisë)]] [[File:Sq-1894-1932.png|150px|thumb|right|Flag of the Duesicilian protectorate of Albania, 1894-1932]] [[File:Sq-1932-1948.gif|150px|thumb|right|Flag of the Duesicilian protectorate of Albania, 1932-1948]] [[File:Sq-kingdom.png|150px|thumb|right|State flag of the Kingdom of Albania, 1948-1960]] [[File:Sq-kingdom-civil.png|150px|thumb|right|Civil flag of the Kingdom of Albania, 1948-1960]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Algeria 1065 62266 2009-10-05T18:45:48Z Dalmatinac 45 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=Al-Jazarya (Arabic), Algerie (French) <br> Algeria (English)}} {{image infobox|file=France.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[France]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Algiers|largest=Algiers|other=Annaba, Constantine}} {{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Arabic, English, Berber}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prefect|name=Ahmed Ouyahia}} {{area infobox|area=?}} {{population infobox|population=30,000,000|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1789|reason=Department of France}} {{close infobox}} The name Algeria is derived from the name of the city of Algiers, from the Arabic word al-jazā’ir, which translates as the islands, referring to the four islands which lay off that city's coast until becoming part of the mainland in 1525. Known as Al-Jazarya to the native population, it is called Algerie by the [[France|French]]. This region of France was colonized by [[Napoleon]] shortly after the French Revolution. It is a region of the Gaul Community. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== As part of Metropolitain France, Algeria is governed by a Regional Prefect and is divided into a handful of prefectures. Because this region only consists of the coast and the fertile Tell region, it is one of the smaller African nations, but still one of the more populous along the south Mediterranean coasts. ===Administrative Divisions=== [[Image:Algeriadepts1.jpg|thumb|right|350px|Current divisions of Algeria.]] Until 1983, the ''wilaya'' of Algiers were esteemed as sub-prefectures in the Algeria Department, producing a gross misrepresentation on the national stage for Algerians. Following riots in major French cities such as Marseille, Lyon and Paris as well as across Algeria, the government allowed for better representation of the near one-third of France's total population. The Capital is located in the city of Algiers. Most prefectures or ''wilaya'' are named after their capital city, however some have retained their historical name, their former capital inside another ''wilaya''. Current numbering is as follows. <small>'' ● A1 Adrar ● A2 Aïn Defla ● A3 Aïn Témouchent ● A4 Algiers ● A5 Annaba ● A6 Batna ● A7 Béjaïa ● A8 Biskra ● A9 Bordj Bou Arréridj ● A10 Bouira ● A11 Boumerdès ● A12 Chlef ● A13 Constantine ● A14 Djella ● A15 El Bayadh ● A16 El Oued ● A17 El Tarf ● A18 Guelma ● A19 Jijel ● A20 Khenchela ● A21 M'Sila ● A22 Médéa ● A23 Mila ● A24 Mostaganem ● A25 Naama ● A26 Oum el-Bouaghi ● A27 Relizane ● A28 Saida ● A29 Sétif ● A30 Sidi Bel Abbes ● A31 Skikda ● A32 Souk Ahras ● A33 Tébessa ● A34 Tiaret ● A35 Tipasa ● A36 Tissemsilt ● A37 Tizi Ouzou ● A38 Tlemcen ● ''</small> ==History== Though the native inhabitants of this land are the Berber tribes, for most of the 3.000 year history of Al-Jazarya the rulers have been foreign. In 1.000 BC the Phoenecians and the [[Roman Empire|Roman Republic]] in 200 BC are among the most noteworthy prior to the Arab invasion during the 8th Century. This flow of conquests was not a one-way affair, as in medieval times the Fatimid Berber dynasty which began in Al-Jazarya took over [[Egypt]], though it quickly abandoned North Africa. After the Arab invasion, the Brothers ‘Barbarossa’, Aruj and Khair ad Din made the coast into a base for pirate corsairs, peaking in activity in the 17th century, when the pirate activities were shifted eastward to [[Two Sicilies|Tunisia]]. [[File:Abd_el-Kadr_Flag.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag used during Abd el-Kader's revolt, 1835-1847]] Feigning offense to their consulate, the French invaded in 1830. Intense resistance by the Emir Abdelkader and his followers made the assimilation difficult and incomplete until the early 20th century, when the last of the Tuareg were conquered. In this time, the French had integrated Algeria as a part of metropolitain France, and more than a million French and Gaules moving across the Mediterannean to become ‘pied-noir’. These farmers of the Al-Jazaryan coastal plains occupied most of Al-Jazarya’s prized cities. People of French and Gaul descent were treated as any other French citizen, including representation in Parliament, whereas the native Berbers and Arabs were slower to be integrated to suffrage. This was rectified in 1870 when an agreement was reached, allowing the Arab and Berber population to be ruled by ''sharia'' law in private matters, but all legal matters were given to the French government. [[File:ENR_flag.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Etoile Nord-africain, an anti-government organisation]] In 1954, the National Liberation Front(FLN) launched the guerrilla Al-Jazaryan war of independence. With a full grant of suffrage and an increase of Al-Jazaryan autonomy Al-Jazarya remained a department of France although much territory in the Sahara was lost to the [[Maghreb|Maghreb Caliphate]]. The methods of the freedom fighters were not well liked by the natives, as they terrorized civilians of both sides, held riots and brutally massacred villages. The FLN's main rival – with a goal for Al-Jazaryan autonomy was the National Al-Jazaryan Movement or Mouvement National Al-Jazarien, the MNA. With support from Al-Jazaryan immigres the MNA won support from French Parliament and were instated as the semi-autonomous government, thus supplanting the FLN and securing their role as leaders of the country. A bloody civil war raged in the 1990’s, due largely to machinations of the Maghreb Caliphate. More than 100,000 people were killed, often in unprovoked massacres of civilians, by guerrilla groups such as the Armed Islamic Group and the [[ENA|Etoile Nord-Africain]]. ==Geography== Most of the coastal area is hilly, sometimes even mountainous, and there are few good harbours. The area just south of the coast, known as the Tell, is fertile. Further south is the Atlas mountain range and the Sahara desert. Al-Jazar and Constantine are the main cities. Al-Jazarya's climate is arid and hot, although the coastal climate is mild, and the winters in the mountainous areas can be severe. Al-Jazarya is prone to sirocco, a hot dust- and sand-laden wind especially common in summer. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: :North: The Mediterranean Sea :West and South: [[Maghreb]] :East: [[Tunisia]], part of the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] ==Economy== Algeria is largely pastoral, with a growing industrial and tourist base in the coastal regions. Mostly the economy is geared toward servicing needs of the rest of Metropolitan France. Algeria is known the world over for its fine wines, surpassing the notoriety of even some French wines. Most notable are the wines from ''Le Vignoble de la Mitidja'', which was established in the early days of French Colonization. They suffered during the uprisings for independence, but have since returned to their former glories. ==Culture== Rai, a locally developed pop music form, has great popularity in Al-Jazarya, and enjoys some popularity abroad as well, notably in France, where a large number of Al-Jazaryans live. More traditional forms include Chaabi music, folk music, and Andalusi music, the "classical" music of Al-Jazarya, descended from the courtly tradition of Moorish Aragon. {{FranceAdmin}} [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:France]] Al-Basra 1066 50450 2008-02-25T18:35:17Z Pedromoderno 86 {{start infobox|name=&#x62C;&#x645;&#x647;&#x648;&#x631;&#x64A;&#x629;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x628;&#x635;&#x631;&#x629;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x625;&#x64A;&#x643;&#x648;&#x62A;&#x648;&#x628;&#x64A;&#x629;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x639;&#x631;&#x628;&#x64A;&#x629;<br>Jumhuuriyyat al-Basra al-'Iikuutuubiyya al-`Arabiyya<br>Ecotopic Arab Republic of Al-Basra}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=البصرة<br>Al-Basra|english=Al-Basra}} {{image infobox|file=Al-Basra_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Capital: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Basra <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} Formerly the southernmost region of ‘Iraaq, '''Al-Basra''' declared its independence in the wake of the environmental devastation inflicted on its land during the [[Persia-Iraaq War|Perso-‘Iraaqi War]] of the 1980's and the [[Gulf War]] (‘Iraaqi invasion of Kuwayt) in the early 1990's. Another important cause of the secession was the oppression suffered by the mostly Shi‘ite "Marsh Arabs" of Al-Basra at the hand of [[Saddaam Hussayn]] and his Sunni powerbase up in Baghdaad. However, since the more immediate cause of the rebellion was ecological, the Basris embraced an Ecotopian ideology, and [[Oregon| Oregonian]] Peace Keepers assisted them in building their country. Since independence, Basri culture has developed a stronger and stronger emphasis on revolutionary ecotopianism, as well as an obsession with the ancient Sumerians who inhabited the area. The head of state is known by the title "lugal" - Sumerian for 'king' - and for a decade after independence Basri ecoterrorists routinely infiltrated ‘Iraaq, attempting to destroy its oil-production infrastructure. This lingering conflict with ‘Iraaq lasted until the March, 2003 ‘Iraaqi ultimatum when Hussayn threatened to reconquer Al-Basra. A coalition of regional, world Ecotopic, and other forces came to Al-Basra's defense, and in the end Hussayn was deposed by his own people, ushering a hopeful new era of peace into the region. After the 2003 scare, Basri terrorist activity against ‘Iraaq ended, and Al-Basra has turned its back for good on its own oil-producing capacities, seeking now to live a quiet existence in harmony with the natural world and its neighbors. [SB] <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Iraaq]].<br> Southwest: [[Bedouin Free State]].<br> South: [[Saudi Arabia]], [[Kuwayt]].<br> Northeast: [[Persia]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Alta California 1067 49141 2007-10-12T02:54:13Z Zahir 35 catetories [[Category:Nations in North America]] {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''República de Alta California'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Upper California'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Alta California flag.png]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Montreiano]], Txumaxeño |- |'''Capital''' || [[San Diego]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || Los Ángeles |- |'''[[Rulers of Alta California|President]]''' || Arnoldo Schwarzenegger |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 7,645,859 |- |'''Independence''' || from [[Mejico]] |- |(declared) || 1834 |- |(recognized) || 1845 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles |- |'''Organizations''' || [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]] |} ==Administration== ===Government=== The Republic of Alta California is a representative republic. The three branches are the Presidencia - Presidency, Legislatura - Legislature, and Corte Nacional - National Court. The legislature is bicameral, consisting of the Senado - the Senate, and the Consejo de Representantes - Council of Representatives. The president is Arnoldo Schwarzenegger, former Body Builder, Movie star and immigrant from Austria. The president is allowed to serve up to three, three year terms. ====Political Parties==== The main political party is the Partido Nacionál de la Gente - National Party of The People (PNG), which is a conservative party, and has provided most of the presidents almost since the split from Mejico. Other political parties are: * Partido Liberal de la Gente (PLG): Liberal Party of the People - Considered a rather moderate liberal party, it is the second most popular party in Alta California. * Partido de la Revolución (PR): Party of the Revolution - Considered extremely right wing and separatist, it strives to isolate Alta California from its neighbors, and reabsorb Montréi. Fortunately it's one of the minor parties, drawing mostly rural farmers and ranchers in the more remote areas of Alta California. * Asociación Socialista para Cambio (ASC): Socialist Association for Change - One of more popular minor parties it has favor among moderate to somewhat liberal Californios, mostly in urban centers. * Fraternidad de Camaradas Comunistas (FCC): Brotherhood of Communist Comrades - This is the communist party in Alta California. It is a rather minor party, occasionally attracting University students. * Fraternidad del Estado Libre de Deseret (FELD): Brotherhood of the Deseret Free State - Popular in the Deseret area, it rarely gets any votes outside of those areas, and as tensions in the Deseret area increased, Alta California has barred this party from elections. [[Image:Altacalifornia.jpg|thumb|500px|right|Map of Alta California]] ==Administrative Divisions== Alta California is divided into eight provinces based loosely upon geography: * Costa Norte * El Valle * Sierra Nevada * Los Angeles * Mojave * Baja California * Montañas * Lago Grande Further Divisions are as follows: * Municipios - municipalities - named after the major city or towns which lie within them, and split into condados. * Condados - counties - named after the largest towns within each one, and usually contain several towns, or a multitude of small villages. In Alta California, municipalities are the next division down from province. Condados are the next division down from municipality. {| | [[Image:Bajaflag.jpg|thumb|Flag of Baja California]] || [[Image:Mojaveflag.jpg|thumb|Flag of Mojave]] |} ==History== In 1822, [[Mejico]] declared independence from [[Castile and Leon]], And Alta California at first declared allegiance to Mejico, realizing that Mejico had much more power than Castile and Leon did in the New World. The other incentive was that anyone who swore loyalty to Mejico was given a land grant. Most of the big ranchers supported this move as it preserved their ranches, and the smaller land holders did as well (because Mejico also threatened to take land from those who supported Castile and Leon.) By 1834, the promises of [[Mejico]] failed to materialize. Mejico ignored AC almost entirely, focusing on matters closer to Mejico City. Californios saw themselves as on their own, as well as distinct in culture from their Mejican overlords. A call for rebellion went out, almost unheeded by Mejican authorities, who chalked it up the stirring to ignorant, backwards northerners who were no threat to the Mejican military. However, by 1840, [[Mejico]] entered a civil war. Seeing this as an opportunity to fight back, AC, along with [[Tejas]] began a civil war on the northern front. Mejico, concerned more with controlling its inner territories decided to cut its losses and caved in to the demands of the rebels in AC, who demanded all northern territories granted under the old Spanish government, as well as [[Baja California]] (which Mejico allowed, because at the time it was sparsely populated, and of little interest to Mejico). AC began to prosper, and interest began to center around the [[Los Angeles]] to [[San Diego]] area. AC divided its territory into provinces, and created among others, the Provincia de [[Montrei| Monterey]]. The capital of the Provincia de Monterey is kept in Monterey, but the capital of [[Alta California]] was moved down to [[San Diego]], as the harbor and coastline were more hospitable than the rocky foggy climate and area around Monterey. Times remained unsettled in the new nation. Feelings of independence were still stirring among the populace, and the two major areas of civilization in AC were the [[Los Ángeles]] - [[San Diego]] areas, and in the north the [[San Francisco]] - [[Montrei| Monterey]] areas. These were hotbeds of revolutionary fervor. Those in the north, in San Francisco (changed from Yerba Buena for some unknown reason) to Monterey began to see themselves as separate from their southern countrymen. Primarily due to speaking a different language at home (Montreiano) as well as differences in culture (although minor, still significant enough). They also had felt ignored by the new government in the south (at the time the entire northern part of AC was uninhabited by non-Indians). When [[Tejas]] began to stir, and escalated age old border conflicts into all out war, the [[Montrei| Montreianos]] in turn saw it as a chance to break away. AC and Tejas began heavy fighting along their borders as Tejas pushed westward on a mission to conquer new land. The battle front stopped at the great [[Rio Colorado]]. This action by Tejas and the diverted resources in Alta California sparked revolution in the north. Fighting in the north wasn't nearly as bloody as the earlier war of independence from [[Mejico]], or the border battles with [[Tejas]], but they were enough of a nuisance to make AC rethink its position, and come to a decision on which is the more valuable fight. AC had decided that a fight on two fronts was a bad idea, and the situation with Tejas was of a much more grave matter. Seeing a golden opportunity, Montreianos presented a list of demands to AC, and declared that they would cease fighting if the [[Montrei| Monterey]] region was given independence. AC at the time considered this a smart move, as they viewed most of [[Montrei| Montréi]] as only suitable for cattle ranches and possibly small scale farming, so they signed the [[Treaty of San Carlos]]. There also wasn't much of a choice for AC, it was either continue fighting on two fronts, wasting resurces and men, or choose the bigger battle and cut their smaller losses. ===General Information=== <b>La Republica de Alta California</b> is a country on the western coast of [[North America]], founded during the 1840's during the [[Mejico| Mejican]] Civil War. Including roughly most of our world's California, Nevada, and parts of Utah, as well as all of Baja California, its territory had been one of the largest during the Colonial Era. From the beginning if its existence, Alta California has been a Presidency. Because of its shared border with [[Tejas]], Alta California has had continual border skirmishes with Tejas, the most fought over zone being the area of the Colorado River (Called euphemistically "El Río de Sangre"). It had also lost territory to [[Montrei]]. For about a decade after the Mejican Civil War, [[Montrei]] had simply been a state within Alta California, and the city of Montrei (then called Monterey), had once been the provincial capital. When fighting with [[Tejas]] began soon after independence of both countries, [[Montrei]] had begun to revolt, and Alta California seeing [[Tejas]] as the more important enemy signed in 1858 the "Tratado de San Carlos" - Treaty of San Carlos, written in both Castillian and Montreiano (Called "Tratao de San Carlos" in Montrei), which released Montrei from Alta California, giving it independence. Alta California had not realized what it had lost, thinking the region was impassible mountains, a swampy valley, and coastal valleys full of swampland. The region that [[Montrei]] now claims was later found to be perfect for farming, and the mountains full of precious minerals and metals. Alta California's domain is quite large, however, most of it is desert or mountainous, save for the north western part of the nation which is rainy, moist, and has endless forests. Alta California has not learned to exploit its riches, which include lumber, minerals and metals, oil (which is known to be found off of the coast), and agricultural lands, due to the extensive militarization Alta California has experienced ever since fighting with [[Tejas]] had begun. Alta California has also been fighting with [[Mormonism| Mormon]] rebels in an area the rebels have named "[[Deseret]]". For most of the time fighting there has occurred, rebels have pitted [[Tejas]] and Alta California against eachother. With [[Tejas]] hostilities ended, the rebels have begun taking direct attacks on Alta California Military. [[Deseret]] has become Alta California's main priority militarily. Alta California is one of the poorer nations in the region. Conditions are as good as any militarized third world nation. It had never learned to exploit natural resources well, depending upon premanufactured items and supplies already processed to make weapons and machines of war. However, with the recent hostilities with [[Tejas]] ended, Alta California is able to scale back militarization, put its soldiers to work on public works projects and improve the nation. Both [[Montrei| Montréi]] and [[Mejico]] would like to give Alta California a hand, at least in an advisory role to help it rebuild itself. It remains to be seen which route Alta California goes, but observations suggest things are beginning to turn around for Alta California. ==Geography== ==Borders== North: [[Oregon]].<br> West: Pacific Ocean and [[Montrei]].<br> South: Pacific Ocean and [[Mejico]].<br> East: [[Tejas]] and [[Louisianne]].<br> ==Provinces== *[[Baja California]] *[[Los Angeles (province)|Los Angeles]] *[[Mojave]] *[[Montanas]] *[[Sêrra Nevada]] *[[El Valle]] *[[Costa Norte]] *[[Lago Grande]] == Offshore Islands == Officially, Alta California has several main offshore islands: '''Channel Islands''' These islands are closest to the administrative center of San Diego. They are home to several Txumax Villages. *San Nicolás *Santa Barbara *Santa Catalina *San Clemente '''Pacific Ocean Islands:''' Guadalupe is one of several islands not located on the continental shelf of North America.Cedros is a part of Baja California proper. *[[Guadalupe]] *Cedros '''Baja California Provincial territory''' Mexico originally considered all islands to the west, and within 300 miles of Baja California officially part of the Provincial territory, and as such were administered from Baja California. Islands to the west of a dividing line down the Mar de Cortéz starting at the mouth of the Rio Colorado were administered from Baja California. The Revillagigedo islands along with Guadalupe are the only islands owned by Alta California which do not sit on the continental shelf of North America. *Angel de la Guarda *[[Archipélago Revillagigedo]] **Clarión **Socorro **Roca Partida **San Benedicto ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== The official stance on religion is that any religion is not to be discriminated against, but because most of the leaders are staunch, conservative, traditional Catholics, the Catholic church has considerable influence and all other religions or denominations tend to have their permits to build churches and places of worship denied for long periods of time or indefinitely. It is often said of Catholicism in Alta California, that all of the priests and nuns live int he 21st century, but their covnents and seminaries are stuck in the 15th century. Many of the smaller towns and villages are often outright hostile to other denominations and there have been reports of non-Catholics being run out of towns, especially the closer to the disputed Deseret area, or in very remote places. This sentiment has been inflated in recent years due to increasing hostility in the Deseret region, especially to Mormons. Non-Catholics entering Alta California are usually advised to keep an eye out and watch their backs when outside of the main urbanized areas. They also often experience many more delays at the imigration checkpoints when entering the country via the borders or through aerodromes. Alta Californians in the more urbanized centers tend to be a lot more liberal in religious outlook, but they still maintain some level of paranoia. They also hold high suspicion of those in [[Meidji-dò]] and [[Montrei| Montréi]], due to their differing religious practices (Zesucutò, and Xintò in Meidji-dò, and a rather Islam/Jewish influenced style of the Isidorian Rite in Montréi), as well as the religious liberalism in Montréi. [[Category:Alta California]][[Category:Nations in North America]] Links page 1068 63268 2009-11-21T14:16:21Z Geoff 193 Turkestan ==General== * <b>Ill Bethisad homepage</b>: http://www.bethisad.com/ * Factbook on Ill Bethisad countries: http://old.chlewey.net/ib/ * Flags of Ill Bethisad: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ (old flag site) * The Royal Institute for the Study of Banners (Cambria): http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-vex-index.html (updated flag site) * Ranks Insignias, Uniforms & Folk Costumes: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-index.html * Dan's IB-Atlas: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/maps.html ==Read All About It!== * Ill Bethisad's News archive is kept [http://www.bethisad.com/news.htm here]. * The archive of News from the RTC is kept [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news.html here]; and is also linked from the main News Page. *TéléLouisianne's archives are found [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/tlindex.html here]. *News from Henua is reported on http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/news. ==Discussion platforms== * Conculture: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/messages (the archive) and http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB (files section) * Sessiwn Kemres (1996-1999): http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/ * Sessiwn Kemres (revived, 2005-): http://groups.yahoo.com/group/sescam/ * Concullowlands (discussion of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]; mostly in Dutch): http://uk.groups.yahoo.com/group/concullowlands * Celticonlang: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/celticonlang/ * Romanceconlang: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/romconlang/ * Slaviconlang: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/slaviconlang/ ==Maps== * [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/maps.html Maps of Ill Bethisad] * Eastern Europe: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/easterneurope.html * Republic of the Two Crowns: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_map.html * Russian Federation: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.html * Japanese Empire: http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/empiremap.html * South America: http://chlewey.org/ib/sa/index.html * Africa: [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/africa.gif map] (appears to conflict with <nowiki>BoArthur</nowiki>'s map in regards to size of Chinese East Africa and Somaliland) {Both maps need to be reworked in light of recent postings, BoArthur} * Florida: http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/Las_Floridas.html * Pacific: http://galhaf.tripod.com/IB/IB-Pacifica.html (only established entities, exact borders not necessarily [[QSS]] - red line is the International Date Line) * Éire: [http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/files/ae.jpeg <nowiki>http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/files/ae.jpeg</nowiki>] ==Countries and regions== * Armorica (an Ynysaw hArvorec): no known website at this time <!-- http://www.arvorec.net - broken link? --> * Australasia: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-au-index.html * Bohemia: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_kenikrajch.html * Chinese countries: http://joe.thehilltribe.com/ib/china.html [DEAD LINK] * Dalmatia, the Balkans, and Dalmatophone Africa: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/ * Dunein: http://www.bethisad.com/dunein.htm * Eastern Europe: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/index.html * Henua: http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/Home ** Henua (old site): http://www.geocities.com/henua_home * Ireland: http://talideon.com/concultures/ae/ * Louisianne: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ib.html * Na&#349;&#x131;sk Vesemir: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nasesk_vesemir.html * New Francy: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/nf-index.html * North American League: http://www.millennium.macvillage.net/ * Republic of the Two Crowns: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/index.html * Russian Federation: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia.html * Saint-Domingo: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/domingo.html * Southeast Asia: http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm * South America: http://chlewey.org/ib/sa/index.html * Turkestan: http://turkestan.weebly.com * Vozgian Republic: http://steen.free.fr/vozgian/vozgian_republic.html * Xliponia: http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/ ==Organisations== * Pontifical Zouaves: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/zv-index.html ==Languages== * Athonite: http://wiki.frath.net//MR_language * Arvorec: http://www.deinioljones.net/arvorec/arvorec/arvorec0.htm <!-- http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/index.html - old link contains redirect to nonexistent webspace :( --> * Breathanach: http://www.cix.co.uk/~morven/lang/breath.html * Brithenig: http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html * Costanice: http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/section/6/29/ * Dalmatian: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/ * Jovian: http://www.cinga.ch/langs.html * Kerno: http://www.bethisad.com/kerno.htm * Laurentian: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-lau-intro.html * Montreiano: http://www.geocities.com/doobieous/montrei/montreiano.html * Nassian: http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nasesk.html * Seimi: http://www.bethisad.com/seimi.htm * {{SLVL}}: [[FrathWiki:Slevan]] * Šležan: http://steen.free.fr/slezan/index.html * Vozgian: http://steen.free.fr/vozgian/index.html * Wenedyk: http://steen.free.fr/wenedyk/index.html * [[Wessish]] (Wessisc): http://www.wessisc.co.uk/wessisc/index.html * Xliponian: http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/language.htm ==Real World References== * Wikipedia Mainpage: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Main_Page (Useful for looking up history on areas of our world to help in developing *there* too.) * Frink Server Pages: http://futureboy.homeip.net/fsp/frink.fsp (Universal Conversion Calculator) * Flags of the World: http://www.fotw.net (Large Flags Database) * IB's Café Press stores: http://www.cafepress.com/BoArthur and http://www.cafepress.com/marcpasquin (We know you can't live without your very own Ill Bethisad beer stein!) [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Alyaska 1069 63386 2009-12-06T00:34:51Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Religion */ Some corrections. {{start infobox|name=The Soviet Republic of Alyaska}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Аляска<br>Alyaska|english=Alyaska}} {{image infobox|file=Alyaska flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=Russian, Japanese, English, Brithenig, Native Languages}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Script:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Cyrillic <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Novo Arkhangelsk]]|other=Berega Danilevsky, Nome, Novy Sankt-Peterburg}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Japan]]|date=11 April, AE 1<br>24 April, 1954}} {{currency infobox|currency=Ruble = 120 Kopecks}} <!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} Alyaska is a former [[Russia]]n territory in far northern [[North America]]. Most of the inhabitants that aren't native Alyaskans are of Russian or [[Japan]]ese descent. The territory became part of the Empire of Japan in 1905 following the First Russo-Japanese War. Contrary to popular belief, Alyaska is not [[Communism|Communist]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== The Gold Rush, which started off when a Russian Mining Engineer discovered gold on the Kenai Peninsula, continued through 1914. Gold fever brought in many immigrants from the [[NAL]] and other North American lands; but the Russian culture is still very much alive amongst the descendants of [[Scotland|Scottish]], [[England|English]], [[Kemr|Kemrese]], [[Tejas|Tejan]] and [[Alta California]]n gold miners. Alyaska started out as something of a Russian gulag and later (after the First Russo-Japanese War of 1903-1905) Japanese, where many sorts of undesirables were deported to hopefully disappear. The Russians chose Alyaska when Siberia was too good for the dissidents. Alyaska formally gained independence (from the Empire of Japan) on April 24, 1954 (Gregorian, April 11, AE 1 Alyaskan). [[Novo Arkhangelsk]] was the capital in the Russian colonial era, but was stripped of the title under Japanese rule. It was restored in 1954 with the restoration of the republic. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: Arctic Sea<br> West: Bering Strait (Separating the country from [[Chukotka]])<br> South: Pacific Ocean<br> Southeast: [[Oregon]]<br> East: [[NAL]] ==Economy== Alyaskan industry focuses largely on the lumber industry, as well as fishing, although there is a growing niche for oil, with the discovery of Arctic oil reserves. The discovery of oil as fueled the growth of Danilevskovo Zalivah, the Alyaskan oil-production center on the Arctic Ocean. Plans have been suggested for an overland pipeline to help protect the perma-frost of the North, as shipping from the frozen port is not an option many months of the year. ==Culture== An interesting fact about Alyaska is that the International Date Line runs along Alyaska's land borders, marking one of the only two places in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] (the other around the condominium of [[Meidji-do|Meidji-dò]], where the International Date Line crosses solid land. Thus, Alyaska is always one day ahead of *here*'s Alaska. Alyaska retains the Julian calendar, but counts years on the Alyaskan Era, which begins in Gregorian 1954, when the republic was founded. The city of Nome is the See of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan of the Americas. <!-- ===Languages=== --> ===Religion=== The majority of inhabitants are Russian Orthodox, Xintò, or Protestant. Some of the most picturesque "onion domes" are to be found in the population centres of Alyaska. There is also a smaller, but sizeable minority belonging to the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church of the East]], descendants of deportees from the parts of [[Russia]] where there are Assyrian minorities, for example southern Siberia and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]. <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Alyaska|*]] Andorra 1070 61252 2009-08-06T15:25:51Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Punctuation and spelling corrections. {|{{prettytable}} align="right" |+<big>'''Principality of Andorra'''</big><br><big>'''Principat d'Andorra'''</big> |- |colspan="2" align="center"|[[Image:An!1.png|200px]] |- |'''Official Language''' || Catalán |- |'''Capital''' || Andorra la Vella |- |'''Prince''' || [[Napoleon VII|Napoleó VII]] |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || 214 mi² |- |'''Population''' || 69,150 |- |'''Official Religion''' || [[Catholicism]] |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Lliura |- |'''National Anthem''' || El Gran Carlemany |} '''Andorra''' is the last independent survivor of the so-called Marca Hispanica, several buffer states created by Charlemagne to keep the Muslim Moors from advancing into Catholic [[France]], as well as the present seat of the Bonaparte Dynasty, descendants of a younger brother of [[Napoleon]]. Tradition holds that Charlemagne granted a charter to the Andorran people in return for their fighting the Moors. In the 800s, Charlemagne's grandson, Charles the Bald, named the Count of Urgell as overlord of Andorra. A descendant of the count later gave the lands to the Diocese of Urgell, headed by the Bishop of Urgell. == History == In the 11th century, fearing military action by neighboring lords, the bishop placed himself under the protection of the Lord of Caboet, a Catalan nobleman. Later, the Count of Foix became heir to the Lord of Caboet through marriage, and a dispute arose between the French count and the Catalan bishop over Andorra. In 1278, the conflict was resolved by the signing of a pareage (pariatges), which provided that Andorra's sovereignty be shared between the Count of Foix and the Bishop of La Seu d'Urgell (Catalonia). The pareage, a feudal institution recognizing the principle of equality of rights shared by two rulers, gave the small state its territory and former political form. Over the years the title passed to the kings of Navarre, and under the king of France, Henry IV, an edict in 1607 established the head of the French state and the Bishop of Urgell as co-princes of Andorra, a state which lasted (with a few small exception) until 1923. In 1870, Napoleon III of France was deposed. As part of the agreement by which he stepped down, he was permitted to keep the title of Co-Prince of Andorra, which he passed to his son after his death in 1873. Napoleon IV spent much of his time plotting to recover France. He died a broken man in 1903, passing the principality to his 11-year-old son, Napoleon V. Napoleon V had given up the notion of recovering France and was more interested in developing his native Andorra. Upon reaching his majority in 1910, he formally renounced interest in France and began taking the reigns of power, still relying heavily on his advisors. By his mid-20s, he began coming into his own and formally began talks with the Bishop of Urgell in 1920. These talks resulted, in 1923, in an agreement whereby the Bishop would cede his political power in Andorra, while retaining ecclesiastical authority. == Economy == === Currency === The ''de jure'' currency of Andorra is the ''lliura'', part of the [[European Federation Currency]] Union, but the [[Aragon]]ese ''escudo'' and the [[France|French]] ''livre'' are the main currencies found in circulation, as the small minting of Andorra's mint are quickly acquired by collectors. == Bonaparte Dynasty == Until 1923, the Bonapartes shared rule of Andorra with the Catholic Bishop of Urgell in [[Aragon]]. {| border = 1 rules = rows width="100%" |- | '''Name''' | '''Reign''' | '''Life''' | '''Notes''' |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon|Napoleon I]] | 1806-1821 | 1769-1821 | Also Emperor of [[France]], [[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]], and King of the [[RTC]] |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon II]] | 1821-1832 | 1811-1832 | Emperor of France, 1821-1830 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon III]] | 1832-1873 | 1808-1873 | Emperor of France, 1848-1870 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon IV]] | 1873-1903 | 1856-1903 | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon V]] | 1903-1964 | 1892-1964 | Sole Prince of Andorra from 1923 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon VI]] | 1964-1985 | 1922-1985 | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Enric | 1985-1997 | 1925-1997 | Brother of Napoleon VI |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Napoleon VII]] | 1997- | 1953- | |} == The Andorran Merchant Navy == [[Image:An~merchant.png|thumb|Andorran Merchant Ensign]] A source of pride for the Andorrans and puzzlement for outsiders, the Andorran Merchant Navy is one of the largest in the world. Not only does this seem unusual to most due to the relatively small size of the country (and population), but the fact that it is landlocked and lacking in large seaways would seem to prevent its very existence. In truth, next to no ships that fly the Andorran merchant ensign are actually crewed by any of its citizens or indeed have owners that have been to the principality even once. The reason for this state of affairs can be traced back to Prince [[Napoleon V]] and his economic projects. Largely dependent on Aragonese and French Merchants for oversea trade, the Prince came upon the idea of offering registration in his country to any ships who agreed to pay a minimal one-off payment, offer free transport of a certain number of Andorran officials (based on tonnage and duration) and allow transport of local goods at a discount. In exchange, the ships were not required to abide by any specific regulations (apart from maritime laws), maintain cargo manifests or fear being impressed in time of war. This measure proved quite popular and shipping companies flocked to obtain their Andorran registration. The number of ships steadily climbed during the 1930s and then jumped during the [[Second Great War]] as companies from warring countries changed registration to allow trading as neutral ships, since Andorra had not declared war on [[Germany]]. It should be noted that while the modern fleet's reputation for barely sea-worthy hulks might be deserved by some ships, the vast majority were registered mostly to avoid paying large taxes and salaries or to legally engage in traffic forbidden in their homelands, for example, the transport of banned goods or side-stepping trade embargoes. Some observers have perceived another, perhaps subconscious reason for the Prince's creation. Being constitutionally prevented from creating an army, this could be the closest the House of Bonaparte will ever come to having a large, uniformed force at its service. While the world may never see another conquering Napoleonic army, the ensign of "Napoleon's Fleet" has, over the years, flown in the ports of every continent. [[Category:Andorra]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Aragon 1071 60956 2009-07-30T17:54:08Z Misterxeight 192 /* The 19th Century and the decolonization: 1808-1899 */ {{start infobox|name=Reino d'Aragón<br>Regne d'Aragó<br>Kingdom of Aragon}} {{image infobox|file=Aragon.flag.png|caption=Flag of Aragon}} {{motto infobox|motto=...}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Aragonese]] and [[Catalan]]|others=[[Castilian]], [[Euskera]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Barcelona]]|largest=[[Barcelona]]|other=València, Múrcia, Zaragoza}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carle VI]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=[[Chusé Inazio Nabarro]]}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=Aragonese}} {{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=...}} {{currency infobox|currency=...}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Aragonese League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== [[Image:Aragon-admin.jpg|thumb|150px|Regional divisions of Aragon.]] Aragon is a unitary state sub-divided six regions and several provinces: The regions and provinces are: {| border=1 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" !align=center width=25%|Region !align=center width=25%|Capital !align=center width=25%|Province !align=center width=25%|Capital |- |rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Upper Aragon]] |rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Zaragoza]] |[[Teruel (Province)|Teruel]]||[[Teruel]] |- |[[Uesca (Province)|Uesca]]||[[Uesca]] |- |[[Zaragoza (Province)|Zaragoza]]||[[Zaragoza]] |- |rowspan=4 valign=top|Country of [[Catalonia]] |rowspan=4 valign=top|[[Barcelona]] |[[Barcelona (Province)|Barcelona]]||[[Barcelona]] |- |[[Girona (Province)|Girona]]||[[Girona]] |- |[[Lleida (Province)|Lleida]]||[[Lleida]] |- |[[Tarragona (Province)|Tarragona]]||[[Tarragona]] |- |rowspan=3 valign=top|Country of [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]] |rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Valencia]] |[[Alacant (Province)|Alacant]]||[[Alacant]] |- |[[Castello|Castelló]]||[[Castello de la Plana|Castelló de la Plana]] |- |[[Valencia (Province)|Valencia]]||[[Valencia]] |- |rowspan=3 valign=top|Region of [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]] |rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Murzia]] |[[Albacete (Province)|Albacete]]||[[Albacete]] |- |[[Almeria (Province)|Almeria]]||[[Almeria]] |- |[[Murzia (Province)|Murzia]]||[[Murzia]] |- |rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Balear Islands]] |rowspan=3 valign=top|[[Palma]] |[[Mallorca]]||[[Palma de Mallorca]] |- |[[Menorca]]||[[Mahon]] |- |[[Ibiza]]||[[Ibiza]] |- |rowspan=3 colspan=2 valign=top|[[Melilla and Oran|Africa Enclaves]] |[[Melilla]]||[[Melilla]] |- |[[Oran]]||[[Oran]] |} ==History== Among the first known cities in Iberia was Cartagena, a permanent trading depot established by the Carthaginians along the Murcian coast. Later, when [[Roman Empire|Rome]] ruled much of Europe, the land area now known as Aragon was called Hispania Terraconensis. Valencia was founded by the Romans in 137 BC on the site of a former Iberian town, near the river Turia. This river was rerouted in modern times following a terrible flood, and the dry bed was converted to a park. The Visigoths took over following the demise of Rome, but were supplanted first by Moors, then Aragonese and Moors again. It was incorporated into the [[Kingdom of Valencia]] in 1238. Following the dissolution of the Roman Empire and the fall of the Visigoths to the invading Moors the southernmost counties of the Frankish empire were protected by the buffer state of ‘Marca Hispania’ the area in and around Barcelona. This area termed Catalonia attributes its name to Ramon Berenguer III, the Count of Barcelona, who was often referred to as catalanius heroes, rector catanicus, and dux catalanensis. In the 12th century texts where these titles are given, reference is made to the catalanenses appearing beside gots or Goths, the people of Southern [[France]]. Beginning in 1035 Aragon was the name of an independent kingdom ruling not only the present territories, but the Balearic Islands, Valencia, Murcia, Sicily, Naples and Sardinia, though a later schism took away [[Two Sicilies|Naples]], [[Two Sicilies|Sicily]] and [[Two Sicilies|Sardinia]]. Catalonia joined Aragon in 1137 when the counts became the Aragonese kings, but Catalonia and Aragon retained their traditional rights, as did Murcia until the western Iberian coast was solidified into the Kingdom of Aragon by the 13th century. King Ferdinand V of Aragon, Sicily and Naples tried to solidify the Iberian Peninsula in 1469 through his bid to marry Isabella of [[Castile and Leon|Castilla-León]], but the highly independent queen refused to marry and surrender her rule, and the two Kingdoms remained divided. :Isabella of Castile was not the first heir of the Castilian crown. Her newphew inherited Castile-Leon, and Ferdinand, and his grand-son Charles I (Emperor Charles V), and desendants had no real claim over Castile Leon --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] Ferdinand V was incensed and carried out protracted wars with Castilla-León for nearly 30 years before Ferdinand was deposed by supporters of his son, and the kingdom passed on. Catalonia became the center of Aragon’s industrialization, and remains so to this day. === The Mediterranean Aragonese Empire === From [[Timeline#1035|1035]] until [[Timeline#1479|1479]], '''Aragon''' was the name of an independent kingdom ruling not only the present kingdom of [[Aragon]], but, from [[Timeline#1137|1137]], was also the name of a Crown spanning the [[Kingdom of Aragon]] and [[Catalonia]], and later the [[Balearic Islands]], the [[Valencia (autonomous community)|Valencia]], [[Sicily]], [[Naples]] and [[Sardinia]]. While [[Zaragoza]] was the Capital, the real centre of this kingdom was [[Barcelona]], since it was a seaport located near the geographical center of the Crown, and also one of the political centers of the Crown, with its [[Consell de Cent]] ruling the laws of Catalonia. Other important seaports were [[City of Valencia|Valencia]] and [[Mallorca]]. Both [[Zaragoza]] and Valencia had more population than Barcelona until the [[18th century]] (long after the Aragonese Empire had been absorbed into Spain), when the walls of Barcelona were taken down and the city outgrew all others in the territories of the former Crown. Some present-day historians may call the Crown the "[[Catalan-Aragonese Confederation]]", since this reflects the composition of the state, but its most usual name was "Crown of Aragon". Barcelona was the center of what was in many ways a Mediterranean Empire, ruling the Mediterranean Sea and [[thalassocracy|setting rules for the entire sea]] (for instance, in the ''[[Llibre del Consolat del Mar]]'', a compilation of [[maritime law]] in Catalan). The christian kingdoms that we now know as [[Spain]] spent the [[Middle Ages]] after [[Timeline#711|722]] in an intermittent struggle called the ''[[Reconquista]]''. This struggle pitted the northern Christian kingdoms against the Islamic kingdoms of the South and among themselves. In the Late Middle Ages, the [[Aragon]]ese expansion southwards met with the [[Castile|Castilian]] advance northward in the region of [[Murcia (province)|Murcia]] . Afterward, the Aragonese empire focused in the [[Mediterranean]], acting as far as [[Greece]] and [[Barbary]]. The union of the two territories of Catalonia and Aragon was caused by the marriage of [[Ramon_Berenguer_IV%2C_Count_of_Barcelona]] and [[Petronila of Aragon]], later Queen of Aragon. This merged the County of Barcelona with the Kingdom of Aragon under the name of "Crown of Aragon". Their son, [[Alfonso II of Aragon|Alfonso II]], inherited both titles. This union was made while respecting the existing institutions of both places. This situation was maintained until the abolition of the state, beginning 18th century. The king [[James I of Aragon|James I]] (13th century) conquered new territories and incorporated [[Majorca]] and the region of Valencia to the state. Valencia was made a new kingdom with its own institutions, and so the third member of the confederation. Majorca, together with the counties of [[Cerdanya]] and [[Roussillon]] and the city of [[Montpellier]], were given to his son James and were named [[Kingdom of Majorca]], but these territories were reincorporated in year 1349. The expansion through Mediterranean sea continued ([[Sicily]], [[Minorca]], [[Sardinia]]). In 1410 king [[Martin I of Aragon|Martin I]] dies without descendants. This caused that [[Ferdinand of Antequera]], from the Castilian dynasty of [[Trastamara]], was made king of the Crown of Aragon. In year 1443, [[Naples]] was conquered. Later the king [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] recovered the northern catalan counties and married Isabella, syster of the king of Castile in [[1479]]. === Hapsbourg Aragon === === Bourbon Aragon === === The 19th Century and the decolonization: 1808-1899 === In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. After a [[France|French republic]] attempted to solve some border disputes with Aragon by invading, the fierce Aragonese resistance led to the peace of [[Barcelona]] in 1802. From the reminds of the [[Napoleon]]ic wars, Aragon was a close ally to France. [[Image:Ar~.png|thumb|Aragonese Royal Navy`s Ensign]] [[Image:Ar~merchant.png|thumb|Aragonese Merchant Navy`s Ensign]] In 1809 the French and the Aragonese invaded [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Portugal]], king [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fled to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and organized the courts there. King Pedro of Portugal was imprisoned by [[Napoleon]]. Joseph Bonaparte was put on the Portuguese throne. Aragon declared war against the Triple Alliance ([[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Austria]], [[Russia]]). This led the English to attempt to take [[Bons Oratges]]. While the English failed to set foot on [[Riu de L'Argent]], they managed an effective blockade that practically cut off [[Bons Oratges]] from [[Barcelona]]. While the partisans in Castilla fiercely fought the [[France|French]] and the Aragonese. Alfonso of Castile, formally joined the Triple Alliance and organized an attack against Riu de L'Argent from his American territories. [[Riu de L'Argent]] was formally returned to Aragon in 1819, but by this time, Argentians have been cut off from the metropolis for too long. They asked for an autonomous status which was granted in 1823. Riu de L'Argent elected its own Parliament, and Cabinet, while recognizing king Ferdinand of Aragon as their monarch. From the beginning the [[Riu de L'Argent|Argentians]] supported the rebellion in São Paulo. This led to a Portuguese invasion of [[Uruguay]] in 1819, short after Castille demilitarized Bons Oratges. São Paulo finally defeated the royalists at Rio de Janeiro in 1822, ''freeing'' Uruguay. However the devolution was not automatic, as Aragon had not recognized the new Republic of Brazil. Riu de L'Argent was not allowed to recognize or send ambassadors to foreign powers, but by 1827, Paraná handed Uruguay back to Riu de L'Argent. In 1876, Aragon granted full independence to Riu de L'Argent, but Argentians kept the Aragonese king as their monarch. ==Geography== Aragon is located in the east of the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. ===Borders=== North: [[France]]. West: [[Castile and Leon]]. South: Mediterranean Sea. East: Mediterranean Sea. ==Economy== ==Culture== ===Languages=== [[Aragonese]] is the official language in [[Aragon]] and is used in all official papers. Aragonese is not, however, the most spoken language. [[Catalan]] is. ===Religion=== The most practiced religion is [[Catholicism]]. {{Aragon}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Melilla and Oran 1072 52999 2008-08-03T20:45:38Z Misterxeight 192 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Melilla y Orán'''</big><br><big>'''Melilla i Orán'''</big><br><big>'''Melilla and Oran'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || Melilla, Oran |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan]], [[Arabic]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} __TOC__ Mellila and Oran (in order going west to east on the coast) were founded by the Moors, Oran in the 10th Century and Mellila probably in the 12th century. [[Aragon]] captured Mellila in 1497 and Oran in 1509 . Prior to that time Melilla had been the frontier of the Kingdom of Tremecén and the Kingdom of Fez. These cities were not long in the hold of Aragon, as the [[Ottoman Empire]] came quickly to power in the early 18th century, capturing both cities in 1708, and holding control until 1732. Eager to regain these cities the Ottomans captured them in 1791, and lost them to the French in 1831. Mellila in particular has always been a desired prize of the Maghreb Caliphate, but Aragon, as Castilla i León, denounces all claims. Oran is credited with giving birth to the musical movement ‘Rai.’ ==Administration== ===Government=== The Aragonese African enclaves are ruled separately as city-provinces. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Aragonese African enclaves are: {| align=left | {| border=1 align=left cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Ciudat de Melilla'''</big><br><big>'''Ciutat de Melilla'''</big><br><big>'''City of Melilla'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Melilla.flag.png|Flag of Oran]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || Melilla |- |'''Languages''' || [[Catalan]], [[Arabic]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} | {| border=1 align=left cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Ciudat de Orán'''</big><br><big>'''Ciutat de Oràn'''</big><br><big>'''City of Oran'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Oran.flag.png|Flag of Oran]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || Oran |- |'''Languages''' || [[Catalan]], [[Arabic]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} |} <br clear=all> ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== [[Melilla]] borders in the south with [[Maghreb]]. [[Oman]] borders in the south with [[Maghreb]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Aragon}} Armenia 1074 62449 2009-10-07T21:39:24Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Հայաստան<br>Hayastan<br>Armenia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hayastan / Հայաստան|english=Armenia}} {{image infobox|file=Armenia_state_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=Armenian|others=Turkish, ?}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Yerevan|other=}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Armenia''' is an independent country substantially bigger than it is *here*, including much of what is *here* northeastern [[Turkey]]. Southeastern Turkey is part of [[Kurdistan]]. Armenia borders with [[Georgia]] in the north, [[Azerbaijan]] in the east, [[Kurdistan]] in the south, and [[Turkey]] in the west. ==Geography== [[Image:Armenia civil flag.gif|thumb|left|Civil flag]] ===Borders=== North: [[Georgia]].<br> West: [[Turkey]].<br> South: [[Kurdistan]].<br> East: [[Azerbaijan]].<br> [[Cilicia]] is a culturally Armenian region on the Mediterranean coast in Turksh and Syrian territory. Tension has often existed between Cilician Armenians oriented toward the Levant and Caucasian-ward Armenians who were oriented more toward Persia and Russia. [[File:Hy-arms.gif|216px|thumb|right|State arms]] [[File:Hy-af-rdl.gif|222px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] ---- {{ibsource}} We know very little about Armenia yet, but here is at least something: [Jan] Are the Northern borders of Armenia *there* the same as *here*? What about Nagorno-Karabach and Nakhichevan? [Steg] Not sure... i don't really know anything about the *here* history of the Caucasus, in order to figure out what could have happened *there*. What about if [[Russia]] conquered the whole area during its early-1900's fighting with the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]]; then, after the fall (asleep? ;-) ) of the [[SNOR]], Armenia, [[Georgia]], and [[Azerbaijan]] formed some kind of "Caucasus Federation" (which it looks like they tried to for a little bit *here* in the early 20th century). Or, the Ottomans conquer the whole area, start the Armenian Genocide, but then the Armenians fight back, declaring their independence and sending another set of nationalist ripples through the Empire, helping it break up in the 1920's. Maybe that's when they start a Caucasus Federation, except *there* it works? and they keep out both the Turks and the Russians? [Steg] Do you think it makes sense for the various Middle Eastern nations to have gained their independence by revolting against the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]] when they saw that the OE was getting its butt kicked in the Great War 1? The independence movements probably originated in [[Lebanon]] and [[Judea]], since they had only been under Ottoman control for about 75 years. [Ferko] I see no reason why they shouldn't have taken inspiration from the [[Hungary|Hungarians]], [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] etc when the Balkan nations rose up against the Turk. In fact, I would venture to say they probably did. [Rodlox] In 1920, Sultan Ibrahim instituted the Language Reform, which purged [[Turkey]]'s Osmanlica alphabet of [[Persia|Persian]] characters. Facing rebellion in the same year, he ordered a forced march of all [[Kurdistan|Kurds]] and Armenians to the nations of their co-nationals to the east. The [[Syria|Syrian]] citizens, however, he allowed the option to stay in [[Turkey]]. ==History== '''And here is some ancient history:''' [Daniel] Under Emperor Trajan the boundaries of the [Roman] empire extended beyond the Danube or Ister into Dacia, and later beyond, into Armenia and Mesopotamia. Emperor Hadrian, Trajan's appointed succesor, however, felt that the Empire had been overextended, and thus to preserve the strength of the armies relinquished Trajan's conquests in Armenia and Mesopotamia. [...] The turning point of decline came in 251 as Decius defeated the invading Goths in the Danube. In the terms of peace between Rome and the Goths, Decius offered forth a plan. If the Goths were willing to join with Rome, Rome would accept them as citizens and give them the Eastern portions of Asia Minor as well as the entire province (albeit small) of Armenia. Though this seemed to be a surrender of territory, Decius preferred to lose a specific amount of territory to a known enemy than to lose all of the Empire to an irrepressible foe. It was his plan to create a buffer between Rome and Empire and the threatinging Parthians to the east. This peace caused a split among the tribes of the Goths, and the Ostrogoths chose to remain on the shores of the black Sea, while the Visigoths moved to the waiting territory or Armenia, and Eastern Asia Minor. [...] While the Alemanni were accepting of this treatment, Diocleatians attemps at civilizing the barbarians were largely a vailur. The Ostrogoths on the Black Sea's shores resisted the civilizing influence, and the Visigoths in Armenia and Eastern Asia Minor, having realized they were being used left their settlements vacant and settled with their cousins, taking the vacant province of Dacia as their own, and resisted and rousted any Roman advancement into the province. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Currency 1075 63782 2010-02-03T13:14:03Z Kyrmse 25 /* Xliponia */ <font face = "Times New Roman"> == Introduction == [[Image:Currency unions.PNG|right|thumb|Map showing the world's major currency unions.]] So, you want to do a little travelling in Ill Bethisad? Apart from your luggage and your train or airship tickets, you'll have to pack some money. And no, they don't take American Express. There are several fairly large currency blocs in Ill Bethisad. The first thing you'll notice is that unlike *here*, money doesn't come in the familliar decimal system. The systems you see below reflect the traditional systems before the world suffered from decimalisation. The three best known and largest currency blocs are the European Federation's <I>livre</I>, the Commonwealth of Nations's <I>pound</I> / <I>llîr</I> and the Scandinavian Realm's <I>daler</I>. The first two are based on the traditional Pound-Shilling-Pence systems found throughout Western Europe in centuries past. The basic unit is the pound, which is divided into 20 equal parts called shillings each of which is divided into 12 equal parts called pennies. Thus there are 240 pence to the pound. The Scandinavian system is based on the daler with its local subdivisions into skillings. The Commonwealth of Nations and the European Federation in Ill Bethisad uses the same nomenclature, but the EF's <I>livre</I> is worth about a third of a sterling pound. Unlike the euro used in Europe *here*, the European Federation's <I>livre</I> is named according to the local languages of the countries that participate in the common currency. Also, each country is responsible for its own coin designs and there is no "European side" as in euro coins. While the pound is the supreme money of account in the Commonwealth (the FK, the NAL, Australasia, South Africa, India and their territories), the most usual denominations met with in daily life are the shilling and the penny. Note that weights given are in SI grana of pure silver. The actual weights of coins will usually be higher due to alloying. A granum is equal to about 56.8mg. See the Weights and Measures page for more information! ---- [[Image:Two shillings sixpence.jpg|thumb| Two shillings and sixpence]] A note on values: Weights are given in grana of fine silver (actual coins may be heavier due to alloying). The granum (singular of grana) is part of the [[SI| Système International]]. 1 granum is equal to approximately 56.8 milligrams in *here*'s metric system. Monetary standards are defined by the traite, which is the number of the main denomination that can be cut from a mark or pound (1 mark = <sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> pound) of fine metal (usually silver). Fine metal is defined as containing at least 287<sup>3</sup>/<small>4</small> scr of pure. Most countries define their coins by the taille, which is the number that can be cut from a mark or pound of metal at a certain grade of purity. == Links == [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]] | [[NAL Currency]] | [[European Federation Currency]] | [[SR Currency]] | [[Japanese currency]] | [[Bạc]] | [[Castilian Currency]] | [[Xlipo]] | [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bk_meas_curr.html Bohemian Measures, Weights, and Currencies] | [[Currency of Iraaq]] | | [[Currency of Turkestan]] | [[Lusoamerican_Union#Currency|Lusoamerican Currency]] | [[L'Argent Louisiannais]] | [http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy/currency Henua's Currency] == Europe == === [[Federated Kingdoms]] === {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |1 llîr || = 20 sollt || = 240 ceiniog (Brithenig) |- |1 escu (£6) || = 120 sols || = 1440 denars (Kerno) |- |1 pound || = 20 shillings || = 240 pence (English) |- |1 poond || = 20 shullin || = 240 pence (Scots/Doric) |} 1 llîr/livoers/pound/poond = 1840 gr silver (Equal to NAL currency)<br> Currency currently produced (some only by certain constituents): {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="25"| !width="1500"| |- |Gold || Sixth-guinea (3/6), third-guinea (7/-), half-guinea (10/6), guinea (21/-) Quarter-pound (5/-), half-pound (10/-), pound (£1), third-ecu (£2), half-ecu (£3), ecu (£6) |- |Silver || 2d, 3d, 4d, 6d, 8d, 1/-, 2/6, 3/-, 5/-, 6/-, 10/-, 12/- |- |Bronze || -/.125 (half-farthing), -/.25 (farthing), -/.5 (half-penny), -/1 |- |Tin|| 7d |- |Banknotes || 1s, £1, £5, E1 (£6), £10, E2 (£12), E3 (£18), £20, E6 (£36), £50, £100, £500, £1000, £2000, £5000, £10000, £20000, £50000, £100000, E40000 (£240000) |} <br><br> === [[Scandinavian Realm]] === ==== [[SI Specie Standard]] ==== 1 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie =<br> :{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=960 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |1<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler danske Courant ||= 8 Mark danske ||= 128 Skilling danske || ([[Denmark]], [[Norway]], [[Iceland]],<br>[[Faeroe Islands]], [[Greenland]]) |- |3 Riksdaler svenske Courant ||= 12 Mark svenske ||= 96 Øre ||([[Sweden]], [[Finland]], [[Samme]], [[Gøteborg]]) |- |1<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler lybske Courant ||= 4 Mark lybske ||= 64 Skilling lybske ||([[Schleswig-Holstein]],<br>[[Lybæk]], [[Rygen]]) |- |2<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Riksdaler europæiske Courant ||= 15 Nygros ||= 180 Penning europæiske ||([[Oldenburg]]) |- |1<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler americanske Courant ||= 5<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Skilling americanske ||= 48 Penning americanske ||([[New Sweden]], [[New Iceland]]) |- <!-- Don't they use the NAL pound in the NAL i.e. 1 pund = 12 skilling = 240 penning? As 1 Riksdaler= 1 uc ag (which IMO makes a lot of sense) would it be 1 Riksdaler = 6/23 pund = 3 3/23 skilling amerikanske = 62 14/23 penning amerikanske? (which is not far off those figures anyway) --> |1<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Riksdaler guineaiske Courant ||= 12 Bit ||= 72 Styver ||([[Gadangmeland]], [[Gebaland]],<br>The [[Pepper Coast]], [[Cruzan Islands]]) |- |2 Riksdaler østindiske Courant ||= 24 Fano<sup> ||= 1920 Kas østindiske ||([[Tranquebar]]) |- |2 Riksdaler østindiske Courant ||= 24 Royalin ||= 1920 Kas østindiske ||([[Nicobar Islands]], [[Andaman Islands]]) |- |1<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Riksdaler fjærrenindiske Courant ||= 40 Annas ||= 160 Paisa ||([[Frederiksnagore]]) |- |1<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Riksdaler fjærrenindiske Courant ||= 15 Fang ||= 120 Att ||([[Monland]], [[Tenasserim]]) |- |1<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> Riksdaler kinisiske Courant ||= 3<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Yen ||= 2400 Kas kinisiske ||([[Tsingdav]]) |} Standard traite: 8 pieces to the mark of fine silver (480 gr [[SI]], or exactly 1 uc [[SI]]) Tailles of minted coins: *Silver circulating bullion coin: **1 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie: 7 pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver Banknotes: *6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie *12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie *60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie *120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie *600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie *1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie ==== [[Dukat SI Standard]] ==== 1 Dukat [[SI]] = (no subdivisions) Standard traite: 64 pieces to the mark of fine gold (60 gr [[SI]], or exactly 1 dr [[SI]]) Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: Value is not fixed to silver (i.e., parallel standard between silver and gold) Tailles of minted coins: *Gold bullion coin: **1 Dukat [[SI]]: 56 pieces to the mark of 21 suc gold ==== [[Lybækish Courant Standard]] ==== 1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybske Courant = :{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |3 Mark lübische ||= 48 Schilling lübische ||([[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Lybæk]]) |- |3 Mark lybske ||= 48 Skilling lybske ||([[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]], [[Rygen]]) |- |6 Mark danske ||= 96 Skilling danske ||([[Denmark]], [[Norway]], [[Iceland]],<br> [[Faeroe Islands]], [[Greenland]]) |- |4 Skilling Americanske || = 36 Penning americanske ||([[New Sweden]], [[New Iceland]]) |} Standard traite: 10<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> pieces to the mark of fine silver (360 gr silver) Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: +<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> (or 33.3333%) Tailles of minted coins: *Commemorative: **1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybske Courant: 9<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver *Regular issue: **1 Mark lübische / 2 Mark danske: 16 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver **8 Schilling lübische / 1 Mark danske: 32 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver **2 Schilling lübische / 4 Skilling danske: 64 pieces to the mark of 6 suc silver **1 Schilling lübische / 2 Skilling danske: 15 pieces to the mark of copper **<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Schilling lübische / 1 Skilling danske: 30 pieces to the mark of copper **<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Schilling lübische / <sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Skilling danske: 60 pieces to the mark of copper Banknotes: *8 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *16 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *80 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *160 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *800 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *1600 Reichsthaler lübische Courant / Riksdaler lybiske Courant (or 1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) ==== [[Swedish Courant Standard]] ==== 1 Riksdaler svensk Courant = :{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |4 Mark svenske ||= 32 Øre ||([[Sweden]], [[Finland]], [[Samme]], [[Gøteborg]]) |} Standard traite: 24 pieces to the mark of fine silver (or 160 gr [[SI]] silver) Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: +2 (or 200.0000%) Tailles of minted coins: *Commemorative: **2 Riksdaler svenske Courant: 10<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver *Regular issue: **1 Riksdaler svenske Courant: 16 pieces to the mark of 16 suc silver **1 Mark svenske: 32 pieces to the mark of 8 suc silver **2 Øre: 64 pieces to the mark of 4 suc silver **1 Øre: 22<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> pieces to the mark of copper **<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Øre: 45 pieces to the mark of copper **<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Øre: 90 pieces to the mark of copper Banknotes: *18 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *36 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *180 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *360 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *1800 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *3600 Riksdaler svenske Courant (or 1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) ==== [[European Courant Standard]] ==== 1 Riksdaler europæiske Courant (Rþlr e Ct) :{| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |= 6 Neuegroschen ||= 72 Pfennige europäische || ([[Oldenburg]]) |- |6 Nygros ||= 72 Penning europæiske || ([[Riksmål]]) |} Standard traite: 20 pieces to the mark of fine silver (or 192 gr [[SI]] silver) Agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: +1<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> (or 150%) Tailles of minted coins: *Commemorative: **1 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant: 11<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver *Regular issue: **2 Neuegroschen / Nygros: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]]) **1 Neuegroschen / Nygros: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]]) **3 Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]]) **1 Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]]) **<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]]) **<sup>1</sup>/<small>4</small> Pfennige europäische / Penning europæiske: (See [[Currency#European_Federation_Currency|EF Currency]]) Banknotes: *15 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 6 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *30 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 12 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *150 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 60 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *300 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 120 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *1500 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 600 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) *3000 Reichsthaler europäische Courant / Riksdaler europæiske Courant (or 1200 Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie) === [[European Federation Currency]] === {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=960 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |1 denaer ||= 20 sesterth ||= 240 cadrán || [[Armorica|Federation of the Armorican Islands]] |- |1 livre ||= 20 sous ||= 240 deniers || Northern [[France]], Monaco, Saugeais |- |1 livre ||= 20 soles ||= 240 denares || Southern [[France]] |- |1 lliure ||= 20 sous ||= 240 diners || [[Andorra]] |- |1 crona ||= 20 soedi ||= 240 pfeinges || High Kingdom of [[Jervaine]] |- |1 lira ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 denari || [[Italy]], [[Papal States| The Holy See]], [[San Marino]], Order of [[Malta]] |- |1 piastra ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 tornesi || Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] (Southern Italy) |- |1 escudo ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars || Kingdom of [[Aragon]] |- |1 escudo ||= 20 pesetas ||= 240 denarios || Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]<br>(see [[Castilian Currency]] for more info) |- |1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Neuegroschen ||= 240 Pfennige || Northern [[Germany]]<br>(except [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Hamborg]], [[Lybæk]], & [[Mecklenburg]]) |- |1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Kreuzer ||= 240 Pfennige || Southern [[Germany]] |- |1 Rijksdaalder ||= 20 gulden ||= 240 stuivers || [[Batavian_Kingdom]] |- |1 lür ||= 20 sölden ||= 240 denären || [[Helvetia]] |- |1 denaer ||= 20 sesterth ||= 240 cadrán || [[Armorica]] |- |1 króna ||= 20 krojcärni ||= 240 helärni || [[Bohemia]] |- |1 mina ||= 20 drachmae ||= 240 lepta || [[Monastic Republic]] |} Standard traite: 6 livres, etc. to the mark of pure silver (or 1 livre, etc. = 640 gr silver)<br> Tailles of currently minted coins: *Main coins (to standard): **1 livre, etc.: minted in gold, taille depends on the current gold price in silver **½ livre, etc. = 10 sous, etc.: 10½ pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver **¼ livre, etc. = 5 sous, etc.: 21 pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver *Minor coins (not to standard -- not obligatory for large payments): **1 sous, etc.: 66 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver **3 deniers, etc.: 134 pieces to the mark of 6 suc silver **1 denier, etc.: 40 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc) **¼ denier, etc.: 80 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc) Banknotes: *EF£4½ = 6 Rþlr SI = 15 Rþlr e Ct *EF£9 = 12 Rþlr SI = 30 Rþlr e Ct *EF£45 = 60 Rþlr SI = 150 Rþlr e Ct *EF£90 = 120 Rþlr SI = 300 Rþlr e Ct *EF£450 = 600 Rþlr SI = 1500 Rþlr e Ct *EF£900 = 1200 Rþlr SI = 3000 Rþlr e Ct === [[Albania]] === 1 lek = 9 lepta = 81 penia === [[Armorica|Federation of the Armorican Islands]] === Armorica is a member of the European Federation and as of October 2005 officially joined that currency union. Before 2005, the traditional monetary system was as follows:<br> 1 selyth = 25 denaer = 100 sesterth = 200 duboyn = 1600 cadranneth<br> 1 denaer = 127 gr silver?<br> {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="25"| !width="1500"| |- |gold||selyth |- |silver|| denaer, sesterth |- |copper|| duboyn, cadran |- |Banknotes|| (denaer) 5, 10, 20, 50, 100 |- | ||(selyth) 10, 100 |} === [[Austria]] === 1 Krone = 9 Groschen = 180 Kreuzer === [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] === 1 króna (K, pl. króni) = 20 krojcärni (k, sing. krojcär ) = 240 helärni (h, sing. helär) ([[European Federation Currency]]) Before 2006, the kingdom used the ''Crown currency'' established in 1892:<br> 1 króna = 60 krojcärni = 120 helärni<br> 1 koltän (fl, pl. koltni) = 2K 6k Bohemia's main unit of currency before the Crown reform was the Prák tolar. Medieval Bohemia used a variety of currencies, including the groš, the brakeát, and the denár. The earliest paper notes were used in 1752. See the [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bk_meas_curr.html Measures, Weights, and Currency] page for Bohemia. === [[Bulgaria]] === 1 leva = 30 lepta = 120 malinka === [[Croatia]] === 1 kuna = 30 lipa = 120 halara ===[[Dalmatia]]=== 1 xenar = 9 lepte = 180 penex ===[[Danzig|Free City of Danzig]]=== 1 gulden = 30 groschen = 90 schilinge = 540 penninge === [[Ireland]] === 1 líre = 20 soilte = 240 deneair<br> Currency currently produced {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="25"| !width="1500"| |- |silver|| 3d (leatríúl), 6d (ríúl), 1/-, 2/6, 5/- |- |bronze|| .5d (leatdhenear/ceanoigín), 1d, 2d |- |Banknotes|| 10s, £1, £5, £10, £20, £50, £100, £200, £500 |} 1 líre = 1750 gr silver === [[Greece]] === 1 mina = 80 drachmae = 480 oboloi<br> (Secondary - 1 talent = 60 mina)<br> Currency currently produced {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="25"| !width="1500"| |- |silver|| 4, 10, 20, 40 drachmae |- |bronze (?)|| 1 obol, 2 oboloi, 1 drachma, 2 drachmae |- |Banknotes|| 1, 5 mina; ¼, ½, 1, 5, 10, 20 talents |} 6 mina to the mark of pure silver or 5¼ to the mark of 21-semuncia silver (640 gr silver) - equal to EF pound NB: The [[Monastic Republic|Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain]] used Greek currency from 1927 until 1990. === [[Hamborg]] === 1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant = 3 mark lübische = 48 schilling lübische Standard traite: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> Tailles of minted coins: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> Banknotes: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> === [[Latvia]] === 1 taalers = 18 perdiigi = 162 shiliigi = 486 peniigi === [[Mecklenburg]] === 1 Reichsthaler lübische Courant = 3 mark lübische = 48 schilling lübische Standard traite: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> Official agio to [[SI Specie Standard]]: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> Tailles of minted coins: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> Banknotes: (See [[Currency#Lybækish_Courant_Standard|Lybæk Courant]])<br> === [[Nassland]] === 1 sarstika (S) = 3 xvostiki (X) = 60 prugikov (P) = 240 dilekov (D) ===[[Portugal|Kingdom of Portugal]]=== 1 peça = 4 escudos = 6400 reis === [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] === {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |1 talar (&#x166;) ||= 30 groszór ||= 90 soldór ||= 540 dzienarzór (&#x111;)|| ([[Veneda]]) |- |1 taleriai (&#x166;) ||= 30 grašiai ||= 90 variokai ||= 540 dinarai (&#x111;) ||(Lithuania) |} 21-1/3 talars to the mark of fine silver (180 gr silver) === [[Romanian Federation]] === {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |1 leu ||= 24 bani ||= 240 para ||([[Muntenia]], obsolete) |- |1 florin ||= 180 filar || ||([[Oltenia]], obsolete) |- |1 corona ||= 12 bani ||= 120 copeica ||([[Moldova]], obsolete) |- |1 New Leu ||= 180 bani || ||(Federation) |} === [[Russia]] === ==== Tsarist Russia & [[SNOR]]: ==== 1 rouble = 120 kopecks 1 rouble = 460gr silver (equivalent to [[Currency#Alyaska|Alyaskan Rouble]]) ==== Post-1989: ==== new rouble (no subdivisions) 1 new rouble is equivalent to 1 old kopeck (proposal) thus 1 new rouble = 3.8333+ grana fine silver === [[Sanjak]] === 1 rijal = 30 pijastra = 120 para === [[Serbia]] === 1 Serbian dinar = 120 para (matching with [[Sanjak]]i para) === [[Ukraine]] === 1 karbovanets = 120 hryvnias === [[Xliponia]] === 1 [[xlipo]] [XL] = 120 sulti [s] :::1 XL = 1,564 gr silver <small>''xlipo'' - plural ''xlipo''; ''sult'' - plural ''sulti''</small> == Asia == === [[South Asian Nations]] === :1 rupee = 16 anna = 64 dinar = 4096 Paisa = 262144 Pai Value of Rupee variable; *20 rupees to the mark of fine silver (192 gr silver) - [[Bengal]], [[Bharatij Samrazj]], [[Cattagram]], [[Thiruvithankur]] *21.5 rupees to the mark of fine silver (178.6 gr silver) - [[Sind]], [[Razputhana]], [[Bhavalpur]] *22 rupees to the mark of fine silver (175.54 gr silver) - [[Ajodhja]], [[Nepal]], [[Bhutan]] *24 rupees to the mark of fine silver (160 gr silver) - [[Karnataka]], [[Maisur]] *30 rupees to the mark of fine silver (128 gr silver) - [[Haiderabad]], [[Kalinga]] === [[China]] === 1 yuan = 720 cash<br> 26<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> to the mark of fine silver (144 gr silver) ==== [[Hong Kong]] ==== 1 pound = 5 dollars = 3600 cash<br> Commonwealth standard.<br> === [[Filipinas]] === 1 peso = 8 reales = 24 sueldos = 96 cuartas<br> 9¾ pesos to the mark of fine silver (393.9 gr)<br> The peso is also called a ringgit. === [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] === (See [[Japanese currency]] for more info) {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |1 lò ||= 16 xu ||= 400 fun ||([[Yamato]] and [[Ezo]]) |- |1 iañ ||= 16 chu ||= 400 phun ||([[Corea]]) |- |1 rò ||= 16 xu ||= 400 fun ||([[Lùquiù]]) |} 1 lò/yañ/rò = 368 gr silver (exactly 4/- FK) === [[Nam Viet]] === 1 [[bạc]] = 720 đồng<br> Historically, 1 bạc = 440 gr<br> Currently, 16 to the pound of 20-suc silver (300 gr) === [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] === 1 páð (บาท ) = 8 b'ÿ²qan̊ (เฟื้อง) = 64 âth (อัฐ)<br> a páð is also called a tical by westerners<br> 14½ ticals to the mark of fine silver (264.8 gr silver) === [[Tibet]] === 3 srang = 20 tam === [[Turkestan]] === 1 som = 200 qapçıq<br> 1 som = 600 gr fine silver (taille: 6<sup>2</sup>/<small>5</small> to the mark of fine silver) <small>See also [[Currency of Turkestan]]</small> === [[Uyguristan]] === 1 som = 120 tal<br> Until 1990, pegged to the [[Currency#Russia|rouble]] at 1⅓ som to the rouble.<br> 1 Uygur som is thus equivalent to 345gr fine silver. To distinguish it from the Turkestani Som, it is sometimes called the ''New Som'' or ''Uygur Som''. == Middle East == ===[[Egypt]]=== 1 pound = 96 piastres = 3840 para<br> (Proposal) ===[[Iraaq]]=== 1 dinar = 20 dirham = 960 fils<br> 1931 to 1939: pegged to turkish Piastre at ratio 1 dinar=half turkish piastre (49,9146 gr of fine silver). Same as hijaazi riyal. 1939 to 1958: pegged to Commonwealth Standard at ratio 1 dinar=half pound (920 gr of fine silver). Same as hijaazi riyal. 1958 to 2008: no peg. Iraaqi dinar started valuing 460 gr of fine silver (1958) and progressivly valuating until 1972 (1 dinar=1800 gr of fine silver), since then devaluating progressivly to quarter grana of fine silver (2008). Since 2008: pegged to the Thousand Emirates riyal at ratio 1 dinar=quarter riyal (48 gr of fine silver). ''See main article: [[Currency of Iraaq]] (Proposal) ===[[Judea]]=== NJS (New Judean Sela`)<br> 1 sela` = 4 dinar = 96 issar<br> 12 sela` to the mark of fine silver (320 gr silver) ===[[Persia]]=== 1 toman = 8 rials = 200 shahi (proposal)<br> 1 toman = 10 krans = 200 shahis = 10000 dinars (proposal) [Historically *here*: 1250 dinars = 1 riyal; 8 riyals = 1 toman.][PB] ===Saudi Arabia=== 1 riyal = 24 qirsh (Proposal)<br> 1 dinar = 5 riyals = 120 qirsh (Proposal) ===[[Thousand Emirates]]=== 1 rial=40 buqsha=80 halala=160 zalat 1 rial=192 gr of fine silver ===[[Turkey]]=== 1 piastre = 40 para <br><br> 1 piastre=99,8292 gr of fine silver (proposal) == North America == === [[Alta California]] === 1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles <br> === [[Alyaska]] === 1 rouble = 120 kopecks<br> 1 rouble = 460 gr silver (equivalent to old [[Currency#Russia|Russian Rouble]]) === [[Central American Community]] === The Central American Community is part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] and shares the [[Castilian Currency]], part of the [[European Federation Currency]]. <br> 1 escudo = 4 pesos = 20 pesetas = 240 denarios === [[Florida-Caribbea]] === 1 peso = 16 soles (OBSOLETE)<br> NB: The old Floridian sol is still legal tender at one-third of a penny.<br> Coins: 1s (bronze) 2s (nickel) 4s (nickel), 8s, 12s<br> Banknotes: 1$ ... Since the war, the Irish have instituted a new peso equal to four Irish shillings. This peso is subdivided into 8 reales and 64 soles. The [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] adopted the Irish standard as well: 1 lira = 8 reales = 64 soles; though American, Scandinavian, FK, RTC and Irish currencies are all legal tender. The RTC's zone uses talars based on homeland issues. === [[Hayti]] === 1 escalin = 15 sous === [[Louisianne]] === (See [[L'Argent Louisiannais]])<br> 1 Louisian = 20 petits louis = 80 piastres (old system)<br> 1 Louisian = c. <sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub> farthing (at time of replacement)<br> 1 Écu = 10 decimes = 100 centimes (new system)<br> Coins: ½c, 1c, 5c; 1d, 2d, 5d; 1 Écu<br> Banknotes: 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 500 Écu<br> 1 Écu = 766<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> gr silver (note, 1 Écu = NAL 8/4 <b>exactly</b>) === Republic of [[Mejico]] === 1 nuevo peso = 8 nuevos reales [30 gr pure silver] === [[Meidji-do|Meidji-dò]] === 1 Yen = 20 peseta = 240 sucúo<br> 1 Yen = 460 gr silver<br> (See [[Japanese currency#Meidji-dò|Japanese currency]] for more info) === [[Montrei]] === 1 aulón = 20 pesetas = 240 scúo<br> 1 aulón = 460 gr silver === [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] === See [[NAL Currency]] for a more in depth look at American money. {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |1 llîr ||= 20 sollt ||= 240 ceiniog ||([[Brithenig]]) |- |1 livoers ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars ||([[Kerno]]) |- |1 pound ||= 20 shillings ||= 240 pence ||([[English]]) |- |1 poond ||= 20 shullin ||= 240 pence ||(<nowiki>Scots/Doric</nowiki>) |- |1 pund ||= 20 skilling ||= 240 penning ||([[Riksmål]]) |- |1 libra ||= 20 sueldos ||= 240 denaryos ||([[Ladino]]) |- |1 libra ||= 20 chelines ||= 720 soles* ||(Castillian) |- |1 llîr/etc. = 1840 gr silver |} (Equal to FK llîr/livoers/pound/poond)<br> Coins (most common): ¼d (farthing), ½d (half-penny), 1d, 2d, 3d, 6d; 1s, 2/6, 5s, 10s<br> <nowiki>*1</nowiki> penique = 3 soles, penique is used on coins, but not in financial figures<br> Commonwealth standard. === Republic of [[New_Francy|New Francy]] === Current coinage: 1 piasse/piastre = 10 dixins = 100 centins Coins currently produced: {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="25"| !width="1500"| |- |silver ||1 dixin, 2 dixin, 5 dixin |- |copper ||1 centin, 5 centins |} Obsolete coinage: 1 piastre = 20 sols = 240 deniés<br> Coins formaly produced: {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="25"| !width="1500"| |- |silver ||1 sol, 5 sols, 10 sols |- |copper ||1 deniés, 2 deniés, 6 deniés |- |Banknotes ||1, 2, 6, 12, 24, 48 |} === Peoples Ecotopic Republic of [[Oregon]] === 1 dollar = 720 cash<br> Coins currently produced: {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- !width="250"| !width="1500"| |- |gold ||$1, $3, $5, $15 |- |brass and silver: ||(cash) 1, 2, 3, 4, 5, 6, 8, 9, 10, 12, 15, 16, 18, 20, 24, 30, 36, 40, 45, 48, 60, 72, 90, 120, 144, 180, 240, 360, $1 |} 1 dollar = 460 gr silver === [[Tejas]] === ==== Republic of Tejas ==== 1 escudo = 16 reales = 256 maravedis [historically 213.3 gr pure silver] (1970s to 2003)<br> ==== Kingdom of Tejas ==== 1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles (since 2003); 1 old peso = 1 new doble<br> 1 nuevo peso = 30 gr silver<br> NB: old republican silver coins are still legal tender; newer silver-washed copper coins are exchangeable at the central bank (highly discounted). The kingdom's new coins and currency are marked "Nuevos Pesos" as an aid to , and expressed symbolically $N. Beginning with the series of 2006, the designation "nuevo" will be dropped. 1 peso = 92 gr silver (1 Commonwealth shilling) == South America == === [[Bahia]] === 1 peça (P) = 4 escudos (Es) = 6,400 réis (Rs) ::The peça, even though it is the legally defined currency unit, functions more as a unit of account. The highest denomination minted is the escudo. :::1 Rs = 0.75 gr silver ::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (&#358;) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real'']) === [[Brasil]] === 1 cruzeiro (C$) = 4 brasões (B$) = 6,400 réis (R$) ::The cruzeiro, even though it is the legally defined currency unit, functions more as a unit of account. The highest denomination minted is the brasão. :::1 R$ = 0.75 gr silver ::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (&#358;) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real'']) === Chile === 1 peso = 5 soles = 60 rubios<br> 20 pesos to the mark of pure silver (192 gr silver) === [[Equador]] === 1 escudo (Eq) = 20 soldos (s) = 240 réis (r) :::1 r = 0.75 gr silver ::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (&#358;) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real'']) === New Kingdom of Granada === As part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]], New Granada share the [[Castilian Currency]], part of the [[European Federation Currency]]. <br> 1 escudo = 4 pesos = 20 pesetas = 240 denarios === [[Paraná]] === Basic currency: 1 mil-réis (r$1,000 written '''1$000''') = 1,000 réis (r$) [singular = real]<br> 1 vintém = r$20<br> 1 tostão = r$60<br> 1 pataca = r$240<br> 1 dobrão = 20$000<br> For large denominations: 1 conto de réis = r$1,000,000 written '''1:000$000''' ::The dobrão and conto de réis function more as units of account. The highest denomination minted is the mil-réis. :::1 r$ = 0.75 gr silver ::Beginning in 2005, the common currency in the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay) is the conto (¢) = 20 tostões (&#358;) = 240 denários (ð) = 2,400 réis (r [singular ''real'']) === Peru === 1 peso peruano = 8 reales peruanos<br> 20 pesos to the mark of pure silver (192 gr silver) == Africa == === [[Chinese East Africa]] === 1 tael = 720 cash (OBSOLETE)<br> Since the recent Hunan War, CEA currency was demonetised. A new yuan equivalent to the Cantonese yuan is expected to be issued in late 2005. === Solomonic Empire of [[Ethiopia]] === 1 birr (pound) = 20 gersh = 40 besa<br> The birr is 41.12gr of fine silver. === Kingdom of [[Madagascar]] === 1 tayel = 20 ariary = 240 peni<br> Equal to FK pound === Union of [[South Africa]] === 1 pound = 20 shillings = 240 pence<br> 1 pond = 20 schillings = 240 pennies<br> Commonwealth standard. === Dominion of Southwest Africa === 1 pound = 20 shillings = 240 pence<br> 1 pond = 20 schillings = 240 pennies<br> Commonwealth standard. == The Pacific == ===[[Australasia]]=== {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |1 llîr ||= 20 sollt ||= 240 ceiniog ||(New South Cambria's provincial bank issue) |- |1 pound ||= 20 shillings ||= 240 pence ||(English-Australia's provincial bank issue) |- |1 poond ||= 20 shullin ||= 240 pence ||(Kingsland's provincial bank issue) |- |1 pauna ||= 20 herengi ||= 240 kapa ||(Aotorea) |} Commonwealth standard (1840 gr silver) ===[[Te Pito O Te Henua]]=== See http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy/currency.<br> 1 pa'una = 12 peto = 120 vunu <br> 1 mo'ai = 800 pa'una<br> fixed rate 4 pa'una = 7 Japanese lò ===High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]]=== 1 lioo = 4 pu = 16 kiu = 40 mome = 400 hunu<br> 5 pu = 1 kalaa<br> 5 lioo = 1 pauna<br> (prices given lo/ku/hunu)<br> (Equal to [[Japan|Japanese]] [[Japanese currency|lò]], 368 gr silver) ===Confederate Republic of [[Nauru]]=== monni (no subdivisions)<br> currently M/320 to the FK pound; equal to old Japanese monme<br> symbol: M striked through. ===Kingdom of [[Toga]]=== 1 pa'aga = 20 siligi = 240 kopa<br> 1 koula = 16 pa'aga<br> 1 hau = 4 koula<br> (Equal to FK pound, 1840 gr silver)<br> Currency currently produced: {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=600 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" !width="50"| !width="500"| |- |Gold (rare)|| ¼ koula, ½ koula, 1 koula |- |Silver|| ½ siligi, 1/-, 2/6, 5/- |- |Copper|| ¼ kopa, ½ kopa, 1 kopa, 3 kopa |- |Platinum (commemorative)|| ¼ Hau, ½ Hau, 1 Hau, 2 Hau |- |Palladium (commemorative)|| <sup>1</sup>/<sub>8</sub> koula, ¼ koula, ½ koula |- |Banknotes|| 10/-, £1, £2½, £5, £10, £25, £50 |} == Other Currency Unions == === Commonwealth of Nations === See [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]] for specifics. == Monetary equivalencies == Relative to FK pound, based on the metal content stated {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=900 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |- |Name ||Silver content ||Value in FK pound ||FK pound in currency |- |Alyaskan Roubel ||460 gr ||5/- exactly ||4/- exactly |- |Arvorec Denaer ||127 gr? ||c. 1/4½ ||c. 14/1/15 |- |Bahian Peça||4,800 gr||2£ 12s 2.08<sup>+</sup>d||1 Es 853<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> Rs |- |Bengalese Rupee ||192 gr ||2/1 ||9/9/5 |- |Brasilian Cruzeiro||4,800 gr||2£ 12s 2.08<sup>+</sup>d||1 B$ 853<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> R$ |- |Chilean Peso ||192 gr ||2/1 ||9/2/11 |- |Chinese Yuan (historic) ||440 gr ||4/9 ||4/153 |- |Chinese Yuan (modern) ||142 gr ||1/6½ ||12/676 |- |EF Pound ||640 gr ||6/11½ ||2/17/6 |- |Equadorian Escudo||180 gr||1s 11.47<sup>+</sup>d||10 Eq 4 s 5<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> r |- |Ethiopian Birr||41.12 gr||5¼d||44/15/- |- |FC Peso (obsolete) || N/A ||c. 5<sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub>d ||c. 45 |- |FK Pound ||1840 gr ||£1 ||1/-/- |- |Filipino Peso ||393.9 gr ||4/3½ ||4/5/-/3 |- |Greek Mina ||640 gr ||6/11½ ||2/70/- |- |Henua Pa'una ||644 gr ||7/- exactly ||2/10/2 <sup>6</sup>/<small>7</small> |- |Irish Líre ||1750 gr ||19/½ ||1/1/- |- |Japanese Lò/iañ/rò ||368 gr ||4/- exactly ||5 lò exactly |- |Judean (New) Sela` ||320 gr ||3/5¾ ||5/3/- |- |Kanawikian Lioo ||368 gr ||4/- exactly ||5 lò exactly |- |Lousiannian Louisian (obsolete)||c. .613 gr||c. <sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> farthing||c. 3000 |- |Lousiannian Écu ||766<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> gr ||8/4 exactly ||2.40 exactly |- |Lusoamerican Union Conto ||1,800 gr ||19s 6.78<sup>+</sup>d ||1 ¢ 0 &#358; 5<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> ð |- |Mejican Peso ||30 gr ||3.85d ||62/2 |- |Montreiano Aulón ||460 gr ||5/- exactly ||4/-/- exactly |- |Mÿqan̊ Ðaij páð||264.8 gr||2/10½||6/7/4¾ |- |Nam Viet Bạc ||300 gr|| 3/3¼ || 6b 96đ exactly |- |Nauru Monni ||N/A ||¾d ||320 |- |New Francy Piasse ||1840 gr ||£1 exactly ||1/-/- exactly |- |Oregonian Dollar ||460 gr ||5/- exactly ||4/- exactly |- |Paranaän Mil-Réis||750 gr||8s 1.82<sup>+</sup>d||2$453<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small> |- |Peruvian Peso ||192 gr ||2/1 ||9$4<sup>3</sup>/<sub>8</sub> |- |RTC Talar ||180 gr ||1/11½ ||10/7/-/1 |- |Riksdaler [[SI]] Specie ||480 gr ||5/2½ ||3<sup>5</sup>/<small>6</small> Rdlr [[SI]] |- |Russian Rouble (old) ||460gr ||5/- exactly ||4/- exactly |- |Russian New Rouble ||3.8333+gr ||½d ||R480(n) |- |Siamese Tical ||264.8 grana ||2/10½ ||6/7/5 |- |Tejan Escudo (obsolete) ||213.3 grana ||2/4¾ ||8/10/- |- |Tejan Peso ||92 grana ||1/- exactly ||20$-- exactly |- |Turkestani som ||600 gr ||6/6.26<sup>+</sup> ||3/13<sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub> |- |Uygur som ||345 gr ||3/8d ||5/40 |- |Xliponian Xlipo||1564 gr||17s||1 XL 21.17+ s |} == Some Notes on World Currencies == <b>Scandinavian Realm</b> The Scandinavian Realm shares a common daler valued currency, but each territory divides that unit differently. The Realm also shares the curious tradition of two circulating types of currency, the <I>daler specie</I> and the <i>daler kurant</i>. <b>Republic of Louisiana</b> The Republic of Louisiana is the only country to try out a currency system called "decimalised", by which is meant that there are ten, one hundred or one thousand of lower valued units to one of the high valued unit rather than the standard ratios. Many Louisianais are dissatisfied with the change; though most are pleased that the new currency is at least "respectable amongst world currencies" - a reference to the high silver content in contrast to the base silver <i>louisian</i> of yesteryear. '''Republic of New Francy''' New Francy's piastre is equal to the Commonwealth pound. Curiously, folks up in [[Castreleon New]], [[Aquanishuonigy]], and [[Ontario]] often find New Francien dixin denominated coins (which they call "dixies") in their change purses (the dixin = 2s, 2 dixins = 4s and 5 dixins = 10s), and the piastre denominated notes sometimes circulate in the NAL as well. Americans have been known to throw centims back at careless clerks, though. Useless foreign rubbish, you know. <b>Kingdom of Tejas</b> Until the Tejas-California War, the old <i>real</i> denominated coins were actually denominated as fractional pesos. Hence, a 2R coin is called "cuarto de peso". The 1$, 6R, 4R and 2R coins are made of silver; the 12 doble (12d), 6 doble, 4 doble and 1 doble pieces are made of bronze. There are also 2$, 2$4 (2.5 pesos) and 5$ coins of silver. The latter is generally the domain of commemorative issues, as is the golden 10$ piece. Paper money denominated in libras (1£ = 20$) also exists. Peso denominated coins tend to be written with the currency symbol sandwiched between the numbers. Fourteen pesos and 6 reales would be written as 14$6; five pesos even as 5$--; three reales as 3R. Various gold coins may be found, though fairly rarely in modern times, except for the gold pound which is seen frequently. <b>Florida-Caribbea</b> With the fall of Florida-Caribbea in 2004, and its occupation by various powers of the Grand Coalition, the old peso has been demonetised. At the time of the actual invasion on the part of the Coalition, the peso had fallen to five and a third pence (Commonwealth). In the American Occupation Zone (West and East Florida), a provisional pound, based on that of the Commonwealth, has been instituted. The European zone is composed of SE Florida (occupied by the RTC) and SW Florida (occupied by Ireland). SW Florida has been supplied with provisional "reales", valued at two Irish shillings. SE Florida has been issed with talar and grosz denominated chitties. For the now, left over bales of old (pre reform) NAL currency have been overprinted with either "WEST FLORIDA" or "EAST FLORIDA" and a batch of shilling, sixpenny and penny "exchange coupons" have also been provided. Currently, you find almost no coins in circulation, apart from the old Floridian soles, which are bronze and have been declared valid circulating money at 1/3d each. The old pesos were paper, the higher valued sol coins were nickel, and all are long since demonetised. The exchange coupons are interesting in that they are GWII vintage and served the function that money orders serve now, in most places anyway. With rumors of incorporation into the NAL, it seems that West and East Florida at least will adopt the Commonwealth's pound based currency in due course. Some discussion has revolved around the general order issued by the military governor remonetising the old bronze 1 sol coins. [They were made legal money at three to the penny.] While most northern Floridians seem to favour turning their backs on the recent past, many would be satisfied if the sol remained as a legal denomination in their provinces as a nostalgic and historical link with the past. ---- <b>Castille & Leon</b> The peso duro coin, usually called "peso" in the Americas and "duro" in Europe, is the the highest denomination of coin in daily circulation, and is valued at 5/-. On the obverse is the effigy of His Majesty, King Alfonso José, and on the reverse are the arms of the Kingdom. The inscription, which is along the edge, reads "REYNO Ð CASTILLA I LEON -- UN PESO DURO --". There are also coins of un denario (1d), tres denarios (3d), media peseta (6d) and una peseta (1/-). There are also 1 escudo coins but are only rarely found in circulation. The 1 escudo banknotes are ubiquitious, however. Since 1998, Castille and Leon have issued banknotes which are made from a plastic polymer compound, that is far more durable than paper. The smaller coins (denarios and pesetas) feature a variable design on the obverse and have the valuation on the reverse. The obverse design varies by mint (Casa de la Moneda, or coining house) and denomination. The valuations are in both figures and words: "1 - un denario", "3- tres denarios", "6 - media peseta", "12 - una peseta". The 1 escudo note, has an elaborate representation of the royal arms in colour and features the legend "Kingdom of Castille and Leon", or "Reyno de Castilla i León", the name of the coining house, and the promise ("will pay to the bearer on demand...", or "pagará al portador UN Escudo Real de Oro". The reverse features a striking map of the territories of the kingdom highlighted. There are also 3, 10 and 20 escudos banknotes in circulation. The coining houses of Castille and Leon are "La Real Casa de la Moneda de Castilla i León" in Valladolid, "La Casa de la Moneda del Nôvo Reyno de Granada" in Santa Fe, "La Real Casa de La Moneda de América Central" in Guatemala, "La Casa de La Moneda del África Castellana" in Las Palmas. While not in monetary unity with the European Federation, the countries in the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations have a fixed exchange rate between their currencies. These are: Alta California: $1/- = 8/4 Cast. Perú: $1/- = 6/- Cast. Chile: $1/- = 6/- Cast. <b>Ireland</b> The common note denominations are 10/-, £1, £5, £10, £20, £50, £100, £200, and £500. There are larger notes used for banking transfers as in the FK. <pre> The bronze coins are: -/0.5 (leatdhenear/ceanoigín) -/1 (denear/ceanog) -/2 The silver coins are: -/3 (leatreul) -/6 (reul) 1/- (solt) 2/6 (nb: this is only minted in Laighean) 5/- All gold coins are commemorative. </pre> Currency is controlled by Federal Currency Commission. This body controls which banks are allowed to issue notes, though in reality the only banks that do are The People's Trust in Cork, the Provincial Bank of Ireland and the Bank of Leinster. The obverse of the coins is allowed to vary according to the minting authority, but this doesn't happen in practice. <pre> The names of the four main denominations are: Singular Plural -------- -------- Pound: Líre Líreanna Shilling: Solt Soilt Sixpence: Reul Reul Penny: Denear/ Deneair/ Ceanog Ceanoige </pre> [[Category:Currency|*]] </font> ---- <b>Te Pito O Te Henua</b> The currency is the pa'una or pauna, derived from the "pounds" used by New England whalers in the nineteenth century. The pa'una is pegged to the Japanese lo at a fixed rate of 4 pa'una = 7 lo. Subdivisions: 1 pa'una = 12 peto (from the Castilian "peso") = 120 vunu (from the Japanese "fun") One interesting coin is the mo'ai, an 800=pa'una coin with an image of a mai statue painstakingly carved from obsidian This coin derives its value from the quality of the artwork as well as its store of Japanese currency. Actual obsidian mo'ai have not been made in decades, but mo'ai, hald-moai, and quarter-mo'ai notes continue to be printed in small quantities every few years. Prices of big-ticket items are sometimes estimated in mo'ai. Read more at http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy. ---- <b>State of Turkestan</b> The Som is a 4-sided gold coin minted from the reddish gold typical of Central Asian gold mines. There are occasional exchange issues based on the alleged "impurity" of Central Asian red gold, though the calculation of official exchange rates in silver tends to mitigate this. By accident rather than design, it has an exact 3:1 exchange ratio with the Lusoamerican Conto, though the different subdivisions mean that the currencies are not compatible. The qapçıq, the subdivision of the Som, is worth almost exactly the same as one FK farthing. Armorica 1076 62526 2009-10-08T00:30:51Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Style corrections. {{start infobox|name=Tearnasseth Chombedhrad an Ynysseth hArvorec<br >The Confederated Kingdoms of the Armorican Isles}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=An Ynysseth hArvorec|english=The Armorican Isles, Armorica}} {{image infobox|file=armorica.png|caption=Flag of Armorica}} {{motto infobox|motto=Crabedun Bivon Delgomos.}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arvorec]]|others=Portuguese, Normand}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Landrewan and Porthbelen|other=Cavylthon, Porth Bychan, Hygelchon}} {{generic infobox|title=King of Ceasaer|value=Caradoc IX}} {{generic infobox|title=King of Saern|value=Rodry IV}} {{generic infobox|title=Tywysoc|value=Carnac ap Morgan}} {{population infobox|population=155848 (2004)|adjective=Arvorec, Armorican}} {{independence infobox|from=England|dec_date=1066|rec_date=1068}} {{currency infobox|currency=EF livre (known locally as the ''denaer''}} {{organization infobox|organization=Commonwealth}} {{close infobox}} The '''Armorican Isles''' are a group of islands off the coast of Normandy, France, in the British Sea. They comprise two separate kingdoms: Tearnas Ceasaer and Tearnas Saern. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Armorica]] ==Government== The Armorican political system has been variously described as "constitutional communism", "Celtic communism" and "modern tribal democracy". The last term is probably the most accurate, as the system is the modern development of the ancient Celtic tribal system, influenced by ideas from modern Western representative democracy and the ecotopic movement. There is little clear division into legislative and executive branches, and public participation is common at all levels. ==Economy== Tourism is the major industry in the smaller islands (with some agriculture). Ceasaer and Saern have, since the 1960s, relied on financial services. Saern's horticultural and glasshouse activities have been more significant than in Ceasaer, and Saern and Rydon have maintained light industry as a higher proportion of its economy than Ceasaer. Ceasaer's economy, since the 1980s, has been substantially more reliant on finance. ==Cultural Miscellanea== Victor Hugo spent many years in exile, first in Ceasaer and then in Saern where he wrote ''Les Misérables''. Saern is also the setting of Hugo's later novel, ''Les travailleurs de la mer'' (The Toilers of the Sea). The annual Muratti, the inter-island football match, is considered the sporting event of the year - although, thanks to media coverage, it no longer attracts the crowds of spectators travelling between the islands that occurred during the 20th century. Armorican sportsmen and women compete in the Commonwealth Games for their own island, and the islands have been enthusiastic supporters of the Island Games. Shooting is a popular sport; islanders have won Commonwealth medals in this discipline. Tearnas Saern's traditional colour for sporting and other purposes is green, and that of Tearnas Ceasaer is red. ===Languages=== Arvorec is the main language of the Isles, although there is a significant Portuguese-speaking minority on Ceasaer, principally in Landrewan. ===Religion=== The majority religion of the Isles is [[Cravethism]], although there is a substantial minority (forming just under 30% of the population) of British rite Catholics. The Portuguese minority, of course, are generally Isidorian rite Catholics. ==Website Updates== *[http://www.arvorec.net/kinglist.htm List of Monarchs] (replacement for [[Monarchs_of_Armorica|this page]]) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:23, 20 August 2006 (PDT) *[http://www.arvorec.net/politics.htm Politics] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:53, 19 August 2006 (PDT) *[http://www.arvorec.net/factbook.htm Factbook] (mirror of this page) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:30, 24 July 2006 (PDT) *[http://www.arvorec.net/tourist.htm Tourist Information] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:08, 24 July 2006 (PDT) *[http://www.arvorec.net/geography.htm Geography of the Isles- first page] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:36, 22 July 2006 (PDT) *[http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorec0.htm A Grammar of Arvorec] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:07, 25 June 2006 (PDT) <br> {{Armorica}} Austria 1077 24743 2005-12-27T12:53:42Z RoMex 46 {{start infobox|name=K&#246;nigreich &#214;sterreich<br>Kingdom of Austria}} {{image infobox|file=Austria_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=German|others=(in most-to-less order of # of speakers): Bayrisch, Helvetian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Vienna (Wien)|other=Salzburg, Graz, Innsbruck}} {{generic infobox|title=Government type|value=Constitution monarchy}} {{generic infobox|title=Democracy|value=yes}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government|name=}} {{area infobox|area=}} {{population infobox|population=12|adjective=million}} {{generic infobox|title=State religion|value=[[Catholicism|Roman Catholicism]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=Krone}} {{sports infobox|state=-|other=Football}} {{organization infobox|organization=-}} {{close infobox}} ==Geography== ===Borders=== Neighbors: [[Bavaria]], [[Helvetia]], [[Italy]], [[Croatia]] (Slovenia), [[Hungary]], [[Slevania]], [[Bohemia]] ==See also== See also: [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]], [[Second Great War]], [[Prussia]], [[Kingdom of Prussia]], [[Austro-Dalmatia]]n Monarchy [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Azande Chiefdoms 1078 45251 2007-05-06T16:16:30Z Marc pasquin 10 changed flag {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''AZANDE CHIEFDOMS (ENGLISH)'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Az-flag-prop.png]] <!-- |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''THE MOTTO!'' --> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || French |- | Other || Local languages |- |'''Capital''' || Lisala (?) |- |'''Important Cities''' || <!-- |- |'''[[HEAD OF STATE OF COUNTRY|HOS TITLE]]''' || ? |- |'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || ? |- |'''Area''' || ? |- |'''Population''' || ? --> |- |'''Independence''' || from [[France]] |- |(declared) || 15 August 1960 |- |(recognized) || 15 August 1960 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ? |} <!-- ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== --> ==History== After French Central Africa granted was independence, three states emerged: [[Gabon]], [[Centrafrican Empire|Centrafrican Republic]] and [[French Congo]]. French Congo achieved full independence on Aug. 15, 1960, with Fulbert Youlou as the first president. Forced to resign after a revolt in 1963, he was succeeded by Alphonse Massamba-Débat. In 1964 the new president founded a Marxist-Leninist party and proclaimed a noncapitalist path of economic development. A Five-Year Plan was initiated, and the state sector of the economy in agriculture and industry was expanded. Tensions between the government and the army grew, and in 1968, Marien Ngouabi, an army commander, launched a coup which started the civil war that led to the eventual destruction of the state. French Congo fell into civil war at the time of the first change of government. The central government collapsed, and a number of chiefdoms and statelets emerged, along with some territory that was occupied by outside powers, notably [[Kongo]]. When [[Bokassa]] took power in the Centrafrican Republic in 1966 and started to conquer the various chiefdoms and statelets, these statelets merged into four confederations, based on ethnic lines, to help defend themselves against Centrafrican aggression. These states were [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Luba]], [[Lunda]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]], [[Kivu]] and others. During the Congolese civil war the Centrafricans conquered some Azande lands, which subsequently were retaken - and expanded, taking some ethnically Azande land from Centrafrica (as the border was drawn by the French). ==Geography== ===Borders=== [[Centrafrican Empire]] and [[Ethiopia]] to North, Ethiopia to East, [[Native States of Africa]] to South, [[Mongo-Kongo]] to West. ===Area=== Borders start at Lisala (DR Congo *here*), east along Congo river to Bumba (DR Congo), northeast to Bondo (DR Congo), east along the Uele river then the road to Aba (DR Congo) and on to Yei (Sudan), northwest to Obo (Central African Rep), 50km north and roughly parallel east along the Bomu river, then a sharp southwards turn north of Gbadolite to that town, then south to Lisala. {{proposal}} Borders follow the Northern border of *here*'s Zaïre from the road between Aba and Yei follow as far as Mobaye, go straight to Lisala and go east along Congo river to Bumba (DR Congo), northeast to Bondo (DR Congo), east along the Uele river then the road to Aba (DR Congo). It thus covers the Northern parts of *here*'s Equateur and Orientale provinces of the Dempcratic Republic of Congo. <!-- ==Economy== ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== --> [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Azerbaijan 1079 62452 2009-10-07T21:41:03Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Azërbayçan<br>Azerbaijan}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Azërbayçan|english=Azerbaijan}} {{image infobox|file=Azerbaijan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} --> {{cities2 infobox|capital=Bakı (Baku)|other=}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Silk Road League]], [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|MEA]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Azerbaijan''' is a former [[SNOR]]ist republic. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Historically, what is today known as the Republic of Azerbaijan used to be part of [[Persia]]. Persia lost much territory to [[Russia]] in the first half of the 18th century in the Caucasus, including all of what is now Republic of Azerbaijan. It is important to note however, that the lost Persian territories were not just one single Persian province, rather, they were multiple smaller provinces, most notably Arran (also known as Caucasus Albania), Shervan and Nakhjavan. The Persian province of Azarbaijan has always been to the south of the Aras river, as recorded in all the major encyclopedias of the world before 1918. It was only after the end of the [[First Great War]] that the land known as Republic of Azerbaijan today, was for the first time in history named Azerbaijan. It has been an independent republic since the collapse of the [[SNOR]] in 1991. Despite a cease-fire, in place since 1994, Azerbaijan has yet to resolve its conflict with Armenia over the Azerbaijani Nagorno-Karabakh enclave (largely [[Armenia|Armenian]] populated). Azerbaijan has lost 14% of its territory and must support some 750,000 refugees as a result of the conflict. Corruption is ubiquitous and the promise of wealth from Azerbaijan's undeveloped petroleum resources remains largely unfulfilled. The name 'Azerbaijan' is the slight Turkification of 'Azarbaijan' which is an Arabicized version of the original Persian name 'Azarpayagan' because the /p/ and /g/ are not native Arab sounds (largely). 'Azarpaygan' is made up of azar+payag+an (azar=fire; payag=base; an=suffix of location). It is also claimed that the name comes from Atropates ("fire protector" in Old Persian/Middle Persian) who was the provincial satrap at the time of Alexander the Great. The region was known as "Media Atropatene" at the time." [[File:Az-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Az-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Russia]].<br> West: [[Georgia]], [[Armenia]].<br> South: [[Persia]].<br> East: Caspian Sea.<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> {{SRL}} [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] User:Nik 1080 64162 2010-04-21T01:27:42Z Nik 4 Replaced content with 'Former member of the list, no longer a current member.' Former member of the list, no longer a current member. Bhavalpur 1081 31344 2006-02-24T16:21:27Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=بحولپور<br>Bhávalpúr}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=بحولپور<br>Bhávalpúr|english=Bhávalpúr (''Bahawalpur'')}} {{image infobox|file=Bhavalpur_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Capital: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Bhávalpúr. <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''State of Bhávalpúr''' is a princely state in the Panzáb of the [[India|Indian sub-continent]], stretching along the southern bank of the Sutlez and Indus Rivers, its capital city at Bhávalpúr. Bhávalpúr, the capital, is a city of 403,408 as of 1988, and is located in the Panzáb just south of the Sutlez River. The city was founded in 1748 by Muhammad Bahával Khan Abbasi I, whose descendants ruled the area. It is a crossroads city, having the only railroad bridge over the Sutlez. The surrounding area is mostly agricultural, and the city is a market town for dates, wheat, sugarcane, and cotton. In addition, it has soap making and cotton spinning factories, as well as enterprises producing silk and cotton textiles, carpets, and pottery. The Islamia University is located in Bhávalpúr. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: Disputed Area.<br> West: [[Sind|Sinð]].<br> South: [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]].<br> Northeast: [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]]. <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] Atjeh 1082 44102 2007-01-13T11:46:25Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=Atjeh}} {{image infobox|file=Atjeh_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Batavian Kingdom]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Banda Atjeh|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} A holding of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] on the Northern Tip of the island of Sumatra. The capital, Banda Atjeh, was hard hit by the çunami of December, 2004. Atjeh is a [[Mandala system|tributary]] of [[Xrivizaja]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY --> ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: Andaman Sea.<br> Southwest: Indian Ocean.<br> Southeast: [[Xrivizaja]].<br> <!--==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Batavia}} [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Malediven 1083 31377 2006-02-24T16:39:46Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=Malediven}} {{image infobox|file=Malediven_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Batavian Kingdom]]}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} The early history of the Malediven (or Dhivehirázze in the Dhivehi language) is obscure. According to Dhivehi legend, a Sinhalese prince named Koimale was stranded with his bride--daughter of the king of [[Ceylon]]--in a lagoon somewhere in the Malediven and stayed on to rule as the first sultan. Over the centuries, the islands have been visited and their development influenced by sailors from countries on the Arabian Sea and the Indian Ocean littorals. Mopla pirates from the Malabar Coast -- present-day [[Maisúr]] on the Indian sub-continent -- harassed the islands. In the 16th century, the [[Batavian Kingdom]] subjugated and began ruling the islands. Tourism and fishing are being developed on the archipelago, although this was seriously hindered, if not destroyed with the çunami of 2005. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Batavia}} [[Category:Nations in India]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations 1084 51025 2008-06-02T03:39:48Z Elemtilas 7 /* Notes on the History of Dumnonian Currency */ == Introduction == The Commonwealth of Nations Currency Union is an extension of the various colonial and territorial monetary authorities that oversee local currency matters in the various territories of the Commonwealth. There is no Commonwealth central bank, as the various central banks of the principal countries are responsible for maintaining standards and issuing good currency in accordance with local currency laws. The Currency Union board membership is comprised of the following: Bank of the Federated Kingdoms, Bank of America (NAL), Pan-Caribbean Currency Board, Bank of Southern Africa, Currency Board of the Indo-British Colonial Union, Currency Board of Australasia and the Pacific Islands. == The Currency == All Commonwealth nations subscribe to the pound as the basic unit of currency. Each member nation's pound has the same value and is comprised of the same amount of precious metal. The Commonwealth defines its pound as 1840 grana of pure silver. Individual countries' central banks are responsible for design and emission of notes and coins, but the Commonwealth does impose a few guidelines on design. These guidelines are designed to increase recognisability and discourage the practice of discounting lesser known currencies when tendered for payment out of the home country, though not all member nations adhere to the guidelines. The basic units are as follows in various languages of the Commonwealth: {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=800 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |1 llîr ||= 20 sollt ||=240 ceiniod|| Brithenig |- |1 livoers ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars ||Kerno |- |1 pound ||= 20 shillings ||= 240 pence ||English |- |1 poond ||= 20 shullin ||= 240 pence ||Scots/Doric |- |1 libra ||=20 chilines ||= 720 soles ||Castilian* |- |1 pond ||= 20 schillings ||= 240 pence ||Afrikaans |- |1 tayel ||=20 ariary ||=240 peni ||Malagasi |- |1 pauna ||=20 herengi ||=240 kapa ||Maori |- |1 pa'aga ||=20 siligi ||=240 kopa ||[[Toga]]** |- |1 pund ||=20 skilling ||=240 penning ||[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]] |- |1 libra ||=20 sueldos ||=240 denaryos ||[[Ladino]] |- |colspan="4"|*Also, 1 penique = 3 soles |- |colspan="4"|**Toga also has further units-of-account above pa'anga, 1 hau = 4 koula = 64 pa'aga |} Many divisions and multiples of these basic denominations are struck as coins or printed as notes. Furthermore, there is an ecu of £6, a guinea which is 21s, the mark which is 13s4d, the farthing which is 1/4 of a penny, the double which is 1/8 of a penny, the third farthing or grano which is 1/12 of a penny, and the smallest coin is the quarter farthing or 1/16 of a penny. Other odd denominations (historical and current) include the triple farthing, the penny-halfpenny, the groat (4d), the duronian shilling (8d), the gold helm (18d), the gold leopard (3s), the crown (5s), the gold florin (6s), and five sovereigns (£5). For the most part, the originals of these denominations were pre 1816 coins (before the great recoinage, and therefore no longer current); however, some of the names have survived or else there have been times when a country has issued commemoratives using these old names (especially the gold coins). All coins must be of uniform size, weight and metal composition; notes should have the name of the issuing authority prominently across the top, should depict the shield or logo of that authority in the upper left corner, a large numeric value with appropriate currency symbol in the lower left corner, and somewhere in the middle must contain the Promise. The Promise is an interesting bit of numismatic history, and binds the issuing authority to make good on the notes it issues by paying out in silver or gold coin. The Promise has been little altered since 1694 when the Bank of England was founded: "I promise to pay the bearer on demand the sum of X pounds", and indicates that the bank note merely represents an amount of precious metal in the Bank's vaults. Any valid banknote from any Commonwealth country may be redeemed at any bank in the Commonwealth without discount; though in practice, areas where coin is in short supply may not be physically able to honour the request. The bank of issue is always obligated to redeem any quantity of <i>its own</i> notes, and this may be accomplished at any chief office of the bank. Major central banks will redeem other Commonwealth nations' notes. Other (private) banks within a country (say Barclay's Bank in England) also redeem notes for coin, but are not under an obligation to do so. It is also a fact of commerce that notes from lesser known parts of the Commonwealth are sometimes accepted only at a discount with respect to local currency. This is particularly true in India and Africa. ==Standards== Though many kinds of currency may be found in common use in the Federated Kingdoms, all coins are minted to the same standards of metal fineness and all are the same size and weight. Gold coins in the FK were 22kt (.916 fine) from 1805 until 1978, when a major economic downturn compelled the Mint to issue specially marked 15kt coins. In 1996, the FK returned to the 22kt standard. Silver coins were sterling, or 15 lode (.938 fine), until 1983 when the fineness was reduced to 13 lode, or .813. This was a result of the same downturn; but in the last decade or so of the 20th century, the economy has grown again and in 1992, silver coins were returned to 15 lode. It is not at all uncommon to find early 19th century coins in use in the 21st century. It's a little less common, but reports have been made of very old paper notes in general circulation as well. [See the Weights and Measures page for lodes and carats in precious metals.] <i>WRITING OUT VALUES</i> When writing money values, there are three generally accepted forms that will work for any kind of currency in IB: one used when there are pounds, shillings and pence in the value, one where there are only pounds and shillings and one when only shillings and pence are in the value. The value of three pounds, two shillings and six pence is written thus: £3/2/6 with slashes dividing the numbers. The value of four pounds and six shillings is written thus: £4/6. The value of twelve shillings four and a half pence is written thus: 12/4½ or 12s4½. If there are no shillings or pence, a dash or series of dots is used to indicate the null value: £6/../3 means six pounds and three pence; -/4½ means four and a half pence. Either a plain capital "L" or "£", the pound sign, many be used to indicate pounds. Any amounts of money denominated in guineas or ecus are indicated by "G" or "E" in place of the "£". Thus, E2/14/- means two ecus and fourteen shillings; G2/- means two guineas even. The guinea, of course is 21/- and the ecu is £6/-. ==In the [[Federated Kingdoms]]== ===Coins=== ====Ecus==== The ecu is equal to six pounds. Kemr, the Province of Dunein and the Isle of Luydon make these denominations: one, half and third ecu. Note that Kemr only issues commemorative ecu coins. The ecus of Dunein and Luydon are all notes. <!-- Table format {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Coin !! Value !! Kemr !! Dunein !! Luydon !! Comments |- bgcolor=gold | E1 || L6 ||Commemorative||Note||Note |- bgcolor=gold | E1/2 || L3 ||Commemorative||Note||Note |- bgcolor=gold | E1/3 || L2 ||Commemorative||Note||Note |} --> ====Guineas and Pounds==== The guinea series is particular to England and are generally "circulating commemoratives" - coins that are intended for commerce, but are special in that they do homage to some famous person or historical event. They mint one, half, third, and sixth guineas. Kemr, England and Scotland all produce one, half and quarter pound coins. The guinea, of course, is worth one pound one shilling. Guineas are traditionally used when paying for the services of a physician or lawyer; when buying art or expensive motorcars; and when playing the ponies. Lower value coins, denominated in shillings, are silver. Higher valued shillings are seen only rarely in commerce. The 1 shilling and 2 shilling and sixpence (2/6) pieces are most commonly seen. <!-- Table Format {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc !Coin!!Value!!England!!Scotland!! Kemr |- bgcolor=gold |G1 || L1/1||Ccc Au|| || |- bgcolor=gold |G1/2|| 10/6||Ccc Au|| || |- bgcolor=gold |G1/3|| 7/- ||Ccc Au|| || |- bgcolor=gold |G1/6|| 3/6 ||Ccc Au|| || |- bgcolor=gold |L1 || L1 ||Au ||Au || Au |- bgcolor=gold |L1/2|| 10/-||Au ||Au || Au |- bgcolor=gold |L1/4|| 5/- ||Au ||Au || Au |} --> ====Shillings==== Kemr, England and Scotland produce 10, 5, 2/6 (two shillings and six) and 1 shilling coins. The Province of Dunein produces 12, 6, 5, 3, 2/6 and 1 shilling coins. Luydon produces 12, 6, 3 and 1 shilling coins. The Islands of St. Martin (*here*, the Scillies) produce one shilling coins. Dunein and St. Martin shilling coins are somewhat rare. Both produce 1s notes in larger quantities. <!-- {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc !Coin!!Kemr!!England!! Scotland !! Dunein !! St Martin |- bgcolor=silver |12 || || || || Ag || |- bgcolor=silver |10 ||Ag|| Ag || Ag || || |- bgcolor=silver |6 || || || || Ag || |- bgcolor=silver |5 ||Ag|| Ag || Ag || || |- bgcolor=silver |3 || || || || Ag || |- bgcolor=silver |2/6||Ag|| Ag || Ag || || |- bgcolor=silver |1 ||Ag|| Ag || Ag || Ag & N || Ag & N |} --> ====Pennies==== The lowest value coins are pennies, some denominations are minted in silver, some in bronze. =====In silver===== Luydon and St. Martin produce 9 pence coins; the Province of Dunein produces 8 pence coins (called "Duronian shillings", after the old shilling of the kingdom of Deurow which was worth 8 Kemrese pence); England produces 4 and 2 pence coins as part of the Maundy sets; Kemr, England and Scotland produce 3 pence coins; and everyone (Kemr, England, Scotland, Dunein, Luydon, St. Martin produce 6 pence pieces. <!-- Table Format Coin Dunein Luydon St Martin England Kemr Scotland 9d Ag 8d Ag 6d Ag Ag Ag Ag Ag Ag 4d Ag 3d Ag Ag Ag 2d Ag --> =====In bronze===== Kemr, England, Scotland, Dunein, Luydon and St. Martin all produce bronze pennies and half pennies. England, Scotland and Dunein produce farthings; Dunein is alone in producing half farthings. Third and quarter farthings were made for various colonies in the last two centuries, and these sometimes find their way to cash tills in Britain. Notable are Maltese and Indian issues. <!-- Table Format Coin Value Kemr England Scotland Dunein Luydon St Martin 1d Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz 1/2d Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz Bz 1f 1/4d Bz Bz Bz 1/2f 1/8d Bz Bz Bz --> =====In tin===== There's no tin like St. Agnes tin! The area around St. Agnes in Dûnein, long famous for its tin mines and the quality of its tin, produces 7 pence pieces in tin, not silver. <!-- Coin Dunein 7d Sn --> ===Bank Notes=== Bank notes are issued in ecus, pounds and shillings, (the latter being quite rare in everyday commerce except in Dunein). Only Dunein, Luydon and St. Martin Islands issue ecu notes. All three print E1 notes (six pounds). Luydon issues 2, 3 and 6 ecu notes. Luydon issued a very limited run of four E40000 notes, three of which are owned by the current Master of the island. That is indeed forty thousand ecus - or L240000 (approximately $2.5 million US dollars each!) Pound notes are issued in a very large spread of denominations. Dunein is alone in issuing 1 pound notes. Kemr, England, Scotland and Dunein all issue five pound notes. Kemr, England and Scotland all issue 10, 20, 50, 100 and 500 pound notes. Kemr, England, Scotland and the Federated Kingdoms all issue 1000 pound notes. Kemr and the FK issue 2000 pound notes. Kemr, England and the FK (but not Scotland) issue 5000 and 10000 pound notes. The FK is alone in issuing 20000, 50000 and 100000 pound notes. Notes issued by the Federated Kingdoms are seen extremely rarely seen in everyday commerce, as they are intended mostly for banking system transfers. L20000, L50000, L100000 notes and Treasury Certificates (all in excess of L500000) are never issued to the public through banks, as these are for the exclusive use of the banking system. One pound notes were issued from the beginnings of the Banks up to the late 1940s, when the series was discontinued due to German forgeries. The forgers' activities were mostly aimed at English issues, but general mistrust of all pound notes forced the discontinuance of the series. Old pound notes are sometimes still seen in circulation, especially in rural areas. Shilling notes were last generally issued in the 1950s. Kemr, England, Dunein and Luydon all issued 5/- and 1/- notes during the Second Great War. Dunein and Luydon issued 20/- and 4/- notes in the 1950s. Dunein still issues 1s notes in quantity. Luydon shilling denominated notes were all withdrawn and cancelled due to German forgers' activities. <!-- Table Format Note FK England Scotland Kemr Dunein L1 N L5 N N N N L10 N N N L20 N N N L50 N N N L100 N N N L500 N N N L1000 N N N N L2000 N N L5000 N N N L10000 N N N L20000 N L50000 N L100000 N --> ===Who can issue money in the FK=== There are several entities that have the authority to mint coins and issue paper currency. The Federated Kingdoms (via the Central Banks) have the authority to issue currency valued at L100 and above (they don't issue anything less than L1000, though) for internal banking and treasury uses and for international payments. Each of the constituent kingdoms (Kemr, Scotland and England) have national banks that issue currency and mints that produce and issue coinage. These are the Bank of Cambria, the Royal Bank of Scotland, the Clydesdale Bank (both for Scotland) and the Bank of England. The Province of Dunein has traditionally asserted the right to issue currency and coin of its own (right definitively upheld in a Kemrese court early in the 20th century), which is done through the Provincial Bank (originally the Bank of Dûnein, though the bank was closed after poor management of the late 18th century). Businesses, banks and individuals within Dûnein may purchase a Charter from the Bank and must provide bullion in order to have their own coins struck (denominations are restricted to 1, 7 and 8 pence ostensibly in order to avoid confusing people with hundreds of varieties of 6 penny pieces). Most such Charters are sold to businesses in Esca or else eccentric individuals. The most famous (and long-lived) issues are the 7 penny pieces of the St. Agnes Stannaries (the mines closed long ago, but the Charter is renewed by the township) which bears the town's motto, "There's No Tin Like St. Agnes Tin" and have been minted since the 16th century; the Church of St. David in Esca also issues 7 penny pieces which it uses as special awards on feast days or at fairs and have been minted since 1714; and Constantine's Grocery (in the same family since 1466) which has issued "dragon pennies" since about 1512 (modern issues have varied legends like "I buy my bread at Constantines" or "Finest Quality Vegemite Since 1954"). The Master of Luydon wields all internal authority on the island, and that includes issuance of money. Luydon is the only known place where the money of a country is backed by the wealth of an individual. ===Commemorative coins=== There are many commemorative coins issued by the three kingdoms, many of which are intended for circulation and are made in common denominations. Some commemoratives are made in special sets intended for collectors: like the Kemrese Coronation Set of 1967 which consists of a gold ecu and a silver 10/- piece, both of which are large and impressive coins. The ecu depicts the new Teruin or High King enthroned in majesty; while the ten shilling piece depicts him upon horseback in military dress. The reverse of both depict particularly stunning representations of the national symbol, the Dragon. Each year, the English mints produce Maundy Money sets, which contain silver coins in 1, 2, 3 and 4 penny denominations. The monarch distributes amounts of such money to certain common folk on Maunday Thursday. In England, the guineas are almost all commemoratives. ===The Great Recoinage=== Before 1805, Kemr, England and Scotland were three completely independant countries and each issued their own money. The relative valuations of each country's money also varied: more than eleven Scottish pounds were required to buy one English pound and the Kemrese and English pounds held similar value but seesawed back and forth. Within Kemr, several provinces issued coins and most notably Dunein, at which time all four of its underkingdoms issued currency that had different respective values. A shilling minted in Esca was worth 14 pence in the West, 16 pence in the East and was worth about 4 Kemrese pence. After the Acts of Federation in 1805, this wobbly state of affairs was brought to an end by making one money valuation in all three countries (except Dûnein, whose monetary system was a wreck at the time); though this didn't take effect until about 1810. At that time, the English pound was on top, equalling £1/1/9 (Kemrese) or £11/4/6 (Scottish). After 1810, the desperate need to reform the currency was felt, if for no other reason than to make it easier to transfer money across the newly opened borders. Thus in 1816 the Great Recoinage was undertaken. The value of the new money was taken as splitting the difference between the English and Kemrese pounds (the new FK pound would be worth £-/19/1.5 (English) or £1/-/10.5 (Kemrese). The Scots had to be content with paying the full £11/4/6. Needless to say, they were not pleased. Dunein currency was fixed at £24/18/4 to the FK pound. Also a bad deal, as the exchange rate had long been £24/15/- to the Kemrese pound. Needless to say, they were not pleased either. The Recoinage Act also provided for the revocation of all rights for any entity (except the national Banks) to issue gold coins and notes above one pound. This so infuriated the Dumnonians that the socalled "protest issues" of 20, 30, 40, 80 and 100 pound notes were quickly issued. The protest was short lived, however, as their right to issue high denomination notes was upheld and the notes were withdrawn. The recoinage itself was fairly straightforward. A person would bring old coins in to a bank and they'd be sorted and weighed and paper banknotes of equal value given to the person in exchange. These interrim notes were exchanged for new coins once enough had been produced. Old banknotes could also be exchanged for new. With the exception of a few issues of notes that were heavily counterfeited during the Great War, none of the British kingdoms has ever demonetised any of its money - which is a matter of some pride amongst the British. Thus any old coins or banknotes (even pennies dating back to King Alfred) can still be exchanged at the bank for quivalent face value in current money; though they can't be spent in the shops. The Bank of Cambria boasts that it will even exchange Romano-British and imperial Roman coin dating back to the reign of the Emperor Claudius.--> ==NAL== :'''Main article: [[NAL Currency]] There are, as in the home countries, several entities responsible for the emission of currency. All the coins minted for use in the NAL are the responsibility of the Royal Mint. Banknotes are issued chiefly by the Bank of North America (the NAL's central bank); but there are several other banks that may emit currency (not all do so all the time). ===Coins=== Over the years, many coin designs have been issued, but common themes have involved "national symbols" (like a shield with the Plough), eagles (both heraldic and in naturalistic flight), dragons, thistles, leeks, various heraldic devices, monarchical effigies (there are quite a few and there is undoubtedly some kind of arrangement to allow for equitable face time on American coinage), and allegorical representations of American principles like Liberty, Fraternity, America, etc (generally figures of a beautiful female persuasion, sometimes seated, sometimes standing or walking). Of all of those, the monarchs show up the least (probably because there are so many). At present, "American wildlife" is the common theme. The farthings depict various birds; the halfpennies small mammals (beavers, coons, possums and the like); the pennies larger mammals. I like Marc's suggestion of a "common" side, something like the euro, but nowhere near as dreadfully hideous. Probably all the coppers have a common "national" symbols of some sort and the other side can vary somewhat as to animals depicted. The minor silver coins presently depict plantlife. The larger silver coins tend to be reserved for commemoratives of some sort. Gold coins tend to be reserved for heraldic symbology and commemorative issues. One thing I would very much want to avoid is "provincial coinage" where each province issues its own, a la the dreaded euro. The NAL is a single country -- it just has a weird way of showing it. As for the languages, coins don't have a whole lot of room on them, and I want to avoid the cluttered mess US coins suffer from. So I think that coin legends are probably _minimal_ in nature and written in English. At _most_ I think we're looking at "N.A.L.S.L.C." (on the smaller coins, written out on the larger ones), the date, the mint mark and a short (probably Franklinian) national motto. I like his "(Tempus) Fugio" and "Mind Your Business" that showed up on very early US coins. If a monarch should make an appearance on a coin, the name and title would appear in its proper language and title proper to the NAL. ===Currency=== Currency notes are a different matter. For one thing, there's a lot more space, so different languages can be showcased. I mentioned elsewhere that the currency board of the Commonwealth of Nations has guidelines regarding how notes should appear and what devices need to appear on them. Typically, the name of the issuing authority appears as a banner across the top of the note's face, any symbol of that authority appears near the upper left corner, in the lower left corner is a large numeric denomination and in the middle is the promissory text, serial numbers, signatures, etc. Other design devices are left up to the issuing authority's art department. Commonwealth bank notes are also pretty big. One pound notes are about 4x6 inches; 5 quid and up are in the neighbourhood of 5x7 or thereabouts. The issue of language has never been either a sticking point nor entirely satisfactorily resolved to the satisfaction of everyone. Let's face it, the NAL is _too_ multilingual for _all_ languages to be represented. The solution has been, again, for English to appear on all American currency, and is the prominent language on Bank of North America notes. Some note issuing banks like the one in Mueva Sefarad (don't know the name) issue notes predominantly in Ladino, but with English subtitles. Kind of like what you see on Canadian notes, which are all bilingual, or maybe better, the old Anglo-Palestine notes that have Hebrew and English on em. Some languages, like Kerno and French and many Native languages, simply don't get a mention. But there are enough major languages like Castillian and Mohawk and Brithenig and Inuit that do so everyone is kept on their toes. This is pretty close to a complete list of note issuing authorities: *Bank of North America *Banka Unyon de Mueva Sefarad (Union Bank of Mueva Sefarad), formerly Banka Nasyonal de Mueva Sefarad [before Unification] *Bank of Scotland *Bank of England *Bank of Kemr *Royal Scandinavian Bank of North America *Bank of Nunavik *Banco de America, formerly, Banco Central de las Floridas *First National Bank *Cherokee National Bank Padraic == Notes on Commonwealth Currency == Before November of 2002, the S.L.C. pound was worth about 18 FK shillings due to the fact that they became independant before the Great Recoinage in the FK in 1816. While the two currencies were connected, since the S.L.C. were a dominion of the FK, the values remained different. A referendum for the upcomming elections (2002) will call for the S.L.C. to revaluate its currency to the standard of the FK. See [[NAL Currency]]. The various Commonwealth countries use FK equivalent £/s/d currencies. Most adhere to English or Brithenig customs for naming their denominations, but <EM>Ko Te Peeke o Aotearoa</EM>, the Bank of Aotearoa, prints it distinctive notes in the Native language. While the front of Aotearoan notes follows typical British tradition, the backs show different landscape scenes. Australasia illustrates its odd flora and fauna to good effect on each of its notes. Though Aotearoa is actually part of Australasia, they have a broad independence minded streak and have no trouble expressing this tendency toward doing things differently from their western neighbours in public ways. The Kingdom of Fiji is one of many island groups in the Pacific Ocean. As a member of the Commonwealth, its currency is at par with the FK pound. == Notes on the History of Dumnonian Currency == The Province of Dunein has always and contines to maintain the right to emit its own currency, originally in the form of coins, but with the introduction of paper currency to the western world, in that medium as well. It has met not a little resistance from the national government and the central bank, but the Courts have consistently upheld the innate rights of the Province. Here follows a timeline of pertinent facts. 1692 First recognisable paper money of the Province were the bond or promissory note issue of St. Martin's, Esca, for the purposes of fundraising.<br> 1696 Bank of Dumnonia founded (later to become the Provincial Bank)<br> 1702-1780 Period of rampant inflation: Dumnonian pound plummets in value against the Kemrese and English pounds, reaching a low point of £103/6 to the Kemrese llifr. Parliament orders the Bank to shape up or be taken over by the national treasury.<br> 1805 Act of Federation<br> 1806 Inflation controlled; exchange rate improves to 30 Dumnonian pounds to the Kemrese.<br> 1807 Act of Federation vetoed by the Dumnonian Senate.<br> 1810 Monetary union between England, Scotland and Kemr is formed.<br> 1815 Monetary Reform Act enacted: provides for a uniform currency valuation throughout the F.K.; local (independent) mints and currency issuing authorities are reorganised and prohibited from issuing gold coins or notes in excess of one pound.<br> 1816 Dumnonian "protest issues" of twenty, thirty, forty, eighty and one hundred pound notes made.<br> The Great Recoinage: exchange of all old money for new (coined on more modern presses, rather than the old methods of steam presses or hammered dies. Old Dumnonian coins are exchanged at a rate of £24/15 to the new standard F.K. pound; all old coins and notes are recalled for destruction and recoining, though at least one vault full of old currency at Esca survived the exchange.<br> 1866 Economic crisis in the Province prompted the issuance of more money. A vault full of old paper notes was discovered and accidentally released into circulation. The problem was not noticed until some months later when it was determined that, officially speaking, the pound notes were worth only 1/24 of a pound. The Senate enacted an emergency revaluation measure that revalued the old, devalued, notes, thus restoring to them their previous value.<br> 1954 First year in history in which banknotes were printed in Kerno, rather than Brithenig. Series 1954 shilling notes have been printed sporadically since the mid-1950s without either a change of actual date or series.<br> 1d, 3d and 6d notes are printed in Brithenig.<br> One pound notes are printed in Brithenig and Kerno.<br> 1958 1d, 3d, 6d, 10/-, 20/- notes are withdrawn from circulation.<br> <center>[[Image:Two_shillings_sixpence.jpg|400px]]</center> === Seventeenth, Eighteenth and Nineteenth Century Issues === All are dated August 1. <pre> 1d 3d 6d 1/- 2/6 5/- 10/- 20/- £1 £5 £10 £20 £30 £40 £80 £100 1696 x x 1697 x x 1698 x x x x x x x 1702 x x x 1712 x x x x x 1718 x x x x x x x 1726 x x " " 1729 x x " " 1734 x x " " 1756 x x " " 1761 x x " " 1762 x x " " 1771 x x " " 1774 x x " " 1776 x x " " 1780 x x " " 1781 x x " " 1789 x x " " 1792 x x " " 1799 x x " " 1800 x x " " 1d 3d 6d 1/- 2/6 5/- 10/- 20/- £1 £5 £10 £20 £30 £40 £80 £100 1801 x x " " 1807 x x " " 1812 x x " " 1813 x x " " 1815 x x " " 1816 x x " " 1817 x x x x x 1818 x x x x x 1819 x x x x x 1820 x x x x x 1824 x x x 1825 x x x 1829 x x x 1833 x x x 1846 x x x 1847 x x 1848 x x 1853 x x 1860 x x 1870 x x 1883 x x 1884 x x x 1886 x x x x 1888 x x x x 1890 x x x x 1891 x x x x 1892 x x x x 1893 x x x x 1894 x x x x 1895 x x x x 1896 x x x x 1897 x x x x x 1898 x x x x x 1899 x x x x x 1900 x x x x x x </pre> === Twentieth Century Issues === 1d 1-V-1914, 15, 16, 17; 1-V-1954<br> 3d 1-V-1901, 02, 03; 1-V-1914, 15, 16, 17; 1-V-1949; 1-V-1954<br> 6d 1-V-1902, 03; 1-V-1914, 15, 16, 17; 1-V-1949; 1-V-1954<br> 1/- 1-VIIJ-1902; 1-VIIJ-1912, 14, 15, 16; 1-II-1920; 1-VIIJ-1920; 1-VIIJ-1923, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42; 1-II-1949; 1-VIIJ-1954; 1-VIIJ-2002<br> 2/6 1-VIIJ-1914, 15, 16; 1-VIIJ-1936, 38, 42; 1-VIIJ-1954; 1-II-1959; 1-VIIJ-1966, 67, 68; 1-VIIJ-1974; 1-II-1992; 1-VIIJ-2002<br> 4/- 1-VIIJ-1950, 52, 54<br> 5/- 1-II-1976; 1-VIIJ-2002<br> 10/- 1-VIIJ-1902; 1-VIIJ-1912, 14, 15, 16; 1-II-1920; 1-VIIJ-1920; 1-VIIJ-1923, 36, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42; 1-II-1949; 1-VIIJ-1954<br> 20/- 1-VIIJ-1954, 58; 1-VIIJ-2003<br> £1 1-VIIJ-1902; 1-II-1910 through 1916; 1-II-1920; 1-VIIJ-1920; 1-VIIJ-1923; 1-VIIJ-1936, 37, 38, 40, 41, 42; 1-VIIJ-1950, 52, 54, 58; 1-II-1976; 1-II-1992; 1-VIIJ-2001; 1-VIIJ-2002<br> £5 1-II-1910 through 1916; 1-II-1938, 40, 41, 42; 1-II-1992; 1-VIIJ-2001<br> E1 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954, 55, 56, 57; 1-XI-1967, 68, 69; 1-XI-1988; 1-VIIJ-2002<br> E2 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954<br> E10 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954<br> E20 1-XI-1949; 1-XI-1954<br> All notes were printed in [[Brithenig]] until 1955, after which all notes were printed in [[Kerno]] (except the 1958 20/- notes which were printed in Brithenig, and the 1958 £1 notes which were printed in Brithenig and Kerno). [[Category:Currency]] Bedouin Free State 1085 32246 2006-03-02T21:07:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=&#x627;&#x644;&#x628;&#x644;&#x62F;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x62D;&#x631;&#x651;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x628;&#x62F;&#x648;&#x64A; <br>Al-Balad Al-Hurr Al-Badawii<br>Bedouin Free State}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=&#x627;&#x644;&#x628;&#x644;&#x62F;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x62D;&#x631;&#x651;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x628;&#x62F;&#x648;&#x64A;<br>Al-Balad Al-Hurr Al-Badawii<br>|english=Bedouin Free State}} {{image infobox|file=Bedouin_Free_State_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=There is no king but God, and Submission to Him is Freedom.<br>(based on the [[Islam|Islamic]] article of faith "There is no god but God; Muhammad is the messenger of God.")}} <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Bedouin Free State''' is a country in the Middle East. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Bedouin Free State frequently functions more like a loose federation or alliance of sheikhdoms than as a unified nation. Divided into numerous local authorities with a very high degree of autonomy, the highest political authority in the Free State is the Parliament of Sheikhs which meets in the capital, Ḥā’il. There is no chief executive; the Parliament itself is the highest authority, and representatives of every town, sheikhdom and nomad tribe arrange themselves into committees, each with a head speaker. The speaker of each committee serves as the equivalent of a chief executive when it comes to issues in the purview of their committee (Defense/War, Trade, Environment, Education, etc.), although they can only act with the assent of their committee &mdash; and in issues of national importance a committee can only act with the assent of the entire Parliament. ===Administrative Divisions=== Each local authority has a wide range of powers to legislate and enforce its own local rules. There are some national guidelines laid down by the Parliament, but in general local laws and degree of enforcement can vary widely between sheikhdoms. Traveler be warned. While periodic rises in tension may sour the relationships between neighboring authorities, and bickering and even some minor bloodshed is tolerated, any all-out intertribal warfare would have the rest of the Free State step in to enforce peace. ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Syria]].<br> West: [[Judea]].<br> Southwest: [[Hijaaz]].<br> Southeast: [[Saudi Arabia]].<br> East: [[Iraaq]], [[Al-Basra]].<br> ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== Bedouin Free State culture is highly individualistic, or at least tribalistic. Any authority higher than the local is not to be trusted, and therefore there is no government structure over the Parliament of Sheikhs. While the internal culture of any local authority can vary from intensely traditional to completely untraditional, or very religious to openly secular, a culture of "live and let live" informs the relationships between the various local authorities. Although it may be hard emotionally, anyone unsatisfied with their environment has the right to move to the next nomadic tribal range, oasis town, or shiekhdom down the road. ===Languages=== Arabic. ===Religion=== Almost all Muslim. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Dead Nations 1086 64393 2010-06-06T05:06:34Z Geoff 193 link Nations that once existed in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]], but have been conquered or broken apart, or otherwise ceased to exist, including those with little or no international recognition (primarily those that disappeared in the 20th or 21st centuries). Ordered chronologically by ending. *[[Roman Empire]] c. 500 BCE - c. 500 AD *[[Champa Kingdom]] c. 1650; personal unioin with [[Nam Viet]] *Caliphate of [[Somalia]] in the 19th century became a vassal of Ethiopia, although it reemerged as a de facto independent entity a couple of times during the 20th century, but never as a recognised state. *West Ukrainian People's Republic (ZUNR) - 1918; currently part of [[Veneda]] under the name [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] *(Old) [[Corea]] - ????-1920 - conquered by [[China]] *[[Ottoman Empire]] c. late 13th Century - 1922 *[[Austro-Dalmatia]] c. 1588 - c. 1918 *[[Uriankhai Republic]] 1912-1919 - Communist takeover as [[Uriankhai Republic|Tannu People's Republic]] (1919-1921); Annexed by [[Russia]] (1921) *[[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]] - c. 1920-1924 - split between [[Russia]] and [[China]] *Kingdom of [[Veneda]] - 1918-1939; currently a constituent of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *Republic of [[Lithuania]] - 1918-1939; currently a grandduchy and constituent of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *[[Pakštija]] - independent since 1940, occupied by [[China]] in 1942. Part of it is now in [[Chinese East Africa]], and part in [[Maasai]]. *[[Republic of Egypt]] - 1944-1946; puppet state of [[Ethiopia]]. *Kingdom of the Ralik Islands - 1878-1947 - merged with the Confederation of the Ratak Islands to form Kingdom of the [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] *Confederation of the Ratak Islands - ?-1947 - merged with the Kingdom of the Ralik Islands to form the Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands *Danubian Confederation - 1918-1947 - Former government of CSDS; known as Slavonic Union 1918-1919 *[[Ashanti]] - 1942-1948 *[[Ladogian Republic]] - 1921-1940 - Puppet pro-SNOR state used to destabilised [[Nassland|Nassian State]]. Merged with SIS-ruled Nassland 1940, re-embodied into Russia 1948. *Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria - c. 1938-1949 - replaced by [[Chukotka]] *[[China]] - ????-1949 - Dismantled after Great Oriental War *Transcarpathia - 1947-1949 - Independence as a pro-snorist puppet state. Joined RTC after GW2 *[[Japan]]-[[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xinwa]] - Rival government during [[Japanese Civil War]] (1942-1951) *[[Cuba]] - 1898-1953 - conquered by [[Florida-Caribbea]], restored following the [[Florida War]] *(Restored) [[Corea]] - 1949-1960 - Still exists as a consituent of the [[Japan| Empire of Japan]], dates refer to liberation from China to personal union with Japan *People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin - April 18, 1985-May 26, 1985 - Rebel government in [[Togo]] *Ewe State - May 18, 1985 - Extremely brief secesionist government in [[Togo]] *Confederation of Soviet Danubian States ([[CSDS]]) - 1947-1988 - existed from 1918-1919 as Slavonic Union and from 1919-1947 as Danubian Confederation; broke apart in civil war *[[Republic of Ezo]] - 1942-1992; note: [[Ezo]] still exists as a constituent of [[Japan| the Empire of Japan]], end date refers to its voluntary reintegration into Japan *[[Porto Rico]] - 1898-19?? - conquered by [[Florida-Caribbea]], restored following the [[Florida War]] *[[Republic of Serb Kozara]] - 1990s - brief ethnic Serbian state formed during the wars of Danubian secession when ethnic Serbs in northeastern Dalmatia declared independence; reconquered by Dalmatia. *[[Republic of Serb Slavonia]] - 1990s - brief ethnic Serbian state formed during the wars of Danubian secession when ethnic Serbs in easternmost Croatia declared independence; reconquered by Croatia. *[[Florida-Caribbea]] - 1900-2004 - dismantled after the [[Florida War]] (from 1900-1955 "Republic of the Floridas") [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Roman Empire 1087 30022 2006-02-10T22:34:17Z BenctPhilip 13 The Roman Empire in [[Ill Bethisad]] had a slightly different history, causing the [[Point of Divergence|Points of Divergence]] that gave rise to [[Brithenig]], [[Kemr]], [[Jervaine]], [[Judea]], [[Veneda]] and [[Wenedyk]], [[{{SLVL}}]] and [[Slevania]]. An initial history was written by [[User:BoArthur|Daniel Hicken]]; this needs to be revamped to correctly allow for all the points of divergence that gave rise to the modern IB world. You can find that history [[Roman History|here]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Beihanguo 1088 61736 2009-09-01T03:26:23Z Benkarnell 190 /* History */ {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''北漢國<br>Beihanguo''' {{image infobox|file=Beihanguo_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |'''Official Language'''||Mandarin |- |'''Capital'''||新京<br>Xinjing |- |'''Government Type'''||Democracy |- |'''Establishment'''||1949 (breakup of [[China]]) |} '''Beihanguo''' is the largest nation in the former [[China|Chinese Empire]], and is often informally called simply "China". ==History== After the [[Great Oriental War]], Beihanguo was devastated, and spent the first three years of its new existance under the reconstructive eye of [[Australasia]]. When it was finally made independant and democratic by Australasia, the New Worker's Party (XGD) came to power quickly. This was, essentially, a Social Democratic party, despite the [[Communism|Communist]]-sounding name. It was closely allied to Australasia's Labour Party. In 1953, China exchanged [[Tsingdav|Qingdao]] for a piece of Reclaimed land in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]], on Amager Island, and a modest-sized sum of money. On this Island, China created the town of [[Hezuocheng]], possibly one of the most attractive towns in [[Denmark]], and ensured an ally with the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The XGD was definitely a good thing for China, and they regenerated quickly. However, into the 70s, the Socialism of the Party did not suit the richer citizens, and it was eventually voted out of office in 1972. In 1980, China aided [[Nanhanguo]] against agressive moves by [[Hunan]], and succesfully repelled the small force. Fifty-four years since the war, China is now a thoroughly modern and prosperous democratic nation, and a rising power on the world stage. [[File:Beihanguo Roundel.PNG|thumb|Air force roundel]] ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Mongolia]], [[Russia]]<br> West: [[Uyguristan]]<br> Southwest: [[Tibet]]<br> South: [[Nanhanguo]], [[Shanghai]]<br> East: [[Japan]], Yellow Sea<br> ===Administrative Divisions=== Beihanguo is divided into 7 provinces, and one Autonomous Region *Hebei *Shanxi *Shaanxi *Gansu *Shandong *Jiangsu *Anhui *[[Manchuria]]n Autonomous Region **Heilongjiang **Jilin **Liaoning == Xinjing == '''Xinjing''' (新京), literally "New Capital", is the capital of Beihanguo. It was founded near the ruins of Beijing in 1950. The ruins of Beijing are now a protected area, a monument to the horrors of [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|Nuclear War]], and the city is a major center of the Anti-Nuclear Movement. [[Category:Nations in China]] Belarus 1089 31280 2006-02-24T15:29:59Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=Рэспубліка Беларусь<br>Respublika Belarus<br>Republic of Belarus}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Беларусь<br>Belarus|english=Belarus}} {{image infobox|file=Belarus_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Belarusian|others=Russian, Lithuanian, Ukrainian, Yiddish, Tatar}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Minsk|other=Smalensk, Bransk, Vicebsk, Mahiljow, Polacak, Homel, Mazyr, Maladzečna}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=9.5 million (1995 estimate)|adjective=}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=1918}} <!-- {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Belarus''' is a landlocked republic in Eastern Europe. ==Administration== <!-- ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED --> ===Administrative Divisions=== Belarus is divided into six provinces carrying the same names as their administrative centres. In alphabetical order they are: * Bransk * Homel * Mahiljow * Minsk * Smalensk * Vicebsk ==History== The best part of modern '''Belarus''' used to be part of [[Lithuania]] (called 'Belaja Rus' already by the 15th century), and being the easternmost part thereof soon fell victim to [[Russia]] in the Partitions of the [[RTC]] - most of Eastern Belarus became Russian in the First Partition, and the rest in the Second. Belarusian culture and language are relegated to the peasants, and Russian is strongly enforced. In the course of the turmoil in [[Russia]] (triggered by [[First Great War|GW1]] and the semi-successful coup), a People's Republic of Belarus (Bielaruskaja Narodnaja Respublika) was established in Smolensk (which was not occupied by the Germans). It was quickly crushed by the [[Communism|Bolsheviks]], who did not abolish it, however. They were in turn routed by the [[SNOR|White Army]]. After [[Brest-Litovsk]] and the establishment of [[Lithuania]], most of modern Belarus became part of it. National tension was very strong in [[Lithuania]], the Lithuanians suppressing the other nations, Belarusians included and finally effectively establishing a junta in 1926. Many Belarusians looked to [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]] for support, and this incited the Russians to keep the Belarusian republic in their concern for being the saviour of everyone on a pan-Slavic scale. The end of [[Second Great War|GW2]] found Russian troops well advanced into Lithuanian territory. A day before the end of the war, Russian armies entered Minsk and Maladzeczna. The western front became first the Russian occupation zone, and subsequently the Belarusian lands were incorporated into Belorussia (as the republic was now called). The enlarged Belarus became, unsurprisingly, a [[SNOR|SNORist]] satellite state with pretensions on some of the [[RTC]]'s territory (since many Belarusians remained in the lands to the west, which were now part of the [[RTC]] again). After the breakup of SNORist Russia, leadership was taken by Stanislaw Szuszkewicz, leader of the Nacyjanalnaja Rada. Ever since the country has been vacillating between its strong Russian-SNORist allegiances and the dependence of its economy on the infrastructure of SNORist times and historical ties with the [[RTC]]. In April 2004 Belarus was admitted as a candidate member to the [[Baltic League]]. The capital was moved to Minsk (or Miensk, as it is called by many) in 1992. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Latvia]], [[Russia]]. West: [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. South: [[Ukraine]] East: [[Russia]]. <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... --> ==Culture== <!-- RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE --> ===Languages=== Belarusian is the only official languge, but Russian is widely used in the cities, and Lithuanian is strong in the north-west. Other languages include Ukrainian, Yiddish, and Tatar. ===Religion=== Religion-wise, the divide between Russian Orthodox and [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] is quite even (42 and 45 per cent respectively). <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> http://www.cymraeg.ru/edricson/belarus.jpg Map of Belarus [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Bangal 1090 31337 2006-02-24T16:03:45Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=বঙ্গ<br>बंगाल<br>Ban̊gál (Ban̊ga)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=বঙ্গ - Ban̊ga (in Bán̊glá)<br>बंगाल - Ban̊gál (in Hin̷ðí)|english=Ban̊gál (''Bengal'')}} {{image infobox|file=Bangal_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Ban̊gál''' (or Ban̊ga), is one of the most important countries of [[India]]. Unlike *here*, it was not a British colony. Instead, there are four European enclaves along the Hughli river; the [[England|English]] enclave of [[Calcutta]] (Kalkáþá), the [[France|French]] enclave of [[Chandernagor]] (Can̷ðran̷agar, or Zan̷ðiran̷ágúr), the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] enclave of [[Frederiksnagore]] (Xrírámpur), and the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] enclave of [[Tsjinzoerah]] (Cum͂curá). The largest one is [[Frederiksnagore]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Nepal|Nepál]], [[Bhutan]].<br> West: [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]], [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br> South: Bay of Bengal.<br> Southeast: [[Arakan]].<br> East: [[Burma]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] Bhutan 1091 31345 2006-02-24T16:21:59Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=Drùgjỳl<br>hBrug-jul<br>Bhútán}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Drùgjỳl<br>hBrug-jul (Bhútánese)<br>Bhútán (Hin̷ðí)|english=Drùgjỳl (''Bhutan'')}} {{image infobox|file=Bhutan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Drùgjỳl''' is a mountainious country in the north of the [[India|Indian Subcontinent]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== It is suggested by archeological evidence that the mountain valleys of Bhutan have been inhabited for several thousand years, at least. Study of the Bhutanese people reveals that they are related to their Tibetan cousins to the north, as they share physical, cultural and linguistic traits, showing that some time in the unknown past a significant migration of [[Tibet|Tibetans]] across the Himalyan passes created the ancient core of this people. In the 8th Century Padmasambhava, the Indian Guru arrived in Bhutan with [[Buddhism]] and proceeded to establish a number of monasteries and temples, noteworthy among them, the Taktshang monastery, which is built high above the Paro Valley on a cliff face, overlooking Kurjey Lhakhang in Bumthang. This religious change, however didn't change the social scene until the early 1660s, when the warring fiefdoms that had existed heretofore were replaced under the leader of the Tibetan lama and a military leader Shabdrung Ngawang Namgyal. He had escaped political foes in Tibet in 1616 and began to fortify himself militarily and began consolidation of Bhutan. He built impressive fortresses or dzongs (Noteably Simtokha Dzong, guarding the entrance to Thimphu Valley). The Shabdrung was an insightful leader, using culural symbols and military force to develop a Bhutanese national identity, including a number of sacred dances that are still perforemd at the annual tsechu festivals. A dual system of government was also established by his hand, wherein the control of the government was shared between a spiritual leader, the Je Khempo, and an administrative leader, the Desi Druk. This policy continues to this day in a largely unmodified form. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Tibet]].<br> West: [[Nepal|Nepál]].<br> South: [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]].<br> Southeast: [[Burma]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] Bulgaria 1092 58130 2009-03-09T01:09:21Z Geofturner 195 Added name in Cyrillic {{start infobox|name=Република България (Bulgarian)<br>REPUBLIC OF BULGARIA (ENGLISH)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=B'lgariya|english=Bulgaria}} {{image infobox|file=Bul.png|caption=State Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Bulgarian|others=Greek, Turkish, Serbian, Sanjaki, Albanian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Sofiya|other=Plovdiv, Varna, Skopie}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Arsen Yotov}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=14 million|adjective=Bulgarian}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[CSDS]]|date=1988}} {{currency infobox|currency=Leva}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== Parliamentary one-party state. ===Administrative Divisions=== Unitary state. ==History== '''Bulgaria''' gained independence from the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]] in January of 1893. In September of 1918, shortly after [[Turkey]] enters GW1 on the side of the [[Austria|Austrians]], Bulgaria declares war on Turkey and Austria at the behest of the <b>Triple Entente</b> ([[Muntenia]], [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian Hercegovina]] and the [[Two Sicilies]]). The Turko-Bulgarian frontline, after an initial Turkish incursion of about 50km - which was subsequently repulsed - quickly becomes stable, the soldiers just shooting at each other from trenches that almost exactly followed the pre-war border. Bulgaria and [[Turkey]] sign a ceasefire on 29 November 1917, with the reestablishment of pre-war borders. With [[Turkey]] still a threat in the south and the proposition of a confederation based on the principle of equality of nations appealing, Bulgaria joins the <b>Slavonic Union</b> in January of 1919, which on 27 March 1919, after [[Dalmatia]] joins, is renamed the <b>Danubian Confederation</b>. The civil war that erupted in Danubia in 1944 spread into Bulgaria as well, monarchists against communists. In 1947, when the Communists won the civil war, the <b>Confederation of Soviet Danubian States</b> was formed, with Bulgaria becoming the <b>Bulgarian Soviet Republic</b>. After Josip Broz's death in 1981, the presidency passed to a committee, with one member from each Soviet Republic; the Committee Chairman rotating by nationality every three years. The 1984 transition from Zlatan Isovic (the [[Sanjak|Sanjaki]] council representative who was named Chairman in 1981) to Franjo Tudjman went smoothly. However, by 1987, when it was time for Vidak Yasenov to receive the chairmanship, Tudjman had consolidated his power and refused to transfer the position, instead abolishing the council by decree and naming himself president. The majority of the top brass of the Danubian People's Army at this time were [[Croatia|Croats]], who supported Tudjman. Shortly thereafter, scheduled republican elections were held in Bulgaria and the other republics, in which in reaction to Tudjman, nationalistic leaders were elected. In Bulgaria, it was Yasen Yotov who was elected Republic President. Yotov began making many speeches, and quickly stirred up secessionist feelings in Bulgaria. In October of 1987, agents of the CSDS secret intelligence service (commonly called Directorate One) botched an attempt to assassinate Yotov; he was shot, but the wound was not fatal. In hospital, he authorised the vice-president (Vidak Yasenov - he had resigned from the CSDS Presidential Council to support Yotov) to fulfill the presidential duties, and on 2 January 1988, Yasenov declared Bulgaria's independence from the CSDS. By this time, Yasenov had been covertly in contact with the [[SNOR]] government in [[Russia]], requesting their support in his quest for Bulgarian independence. [[SNOR]] welcomed this (the Bulgarians being fellow Orthodox Slavs) and recommended going ahead with the declaration of independence. On 3 January 1988, [[Russia]] recognised Bulgaria's independence, and on 5 January the two countries signed a mutual cooperation treaty, under the terms of which 200 T-72 tanks and Lavochkin LaGG-23 fighters - top-of-the-line equipment - were transferred from Russian units stationed in [[Muntenia]] to Bulgaria's newly-established army. Tudjman at this point was in a difficult situation. On the one side, he didn't want to let Bulgaria leave, but on the other side there was the new treaty between Bulgaria and [[Russia]] to worry about. Would Russia intervene on behalf of the Bulgarians? The question wasn't as worrisome from a military standpoint, since the CSDS army was very well equipped and trained; the difficulty lay in the potential for war to spread elsewhere and possible international condemnation of the CSDS. The CSDS responded with two simultaneous answers. Firstly, Tudjman ordered the withdrawal of the DPA from Bulgarian territory - this was publicised in the CSDS media, and was met with rejoicing in Bulgaria. What was not publicised was the order to the withdrawing troops to destroy as much as they could as they pulled out. This order was made known only to the ethnic [[Croatia|Croats]] stationed with DPA units in Bulgaria; the others not being trusted not to reveal it to the Bulgarians. Several firefights occured on airbases and in army cantonments and armouries between the DPA and the Bulgarian Army when the Bulgarians realised the withdrawal was on a scorched-earth basis. The withdrawal lasted nine days, and neither side suffered many casualties; Bulgarian losses were officially put at 19, DPA losses estimated to be around 20. The second, secret, response was the instigation by Directorate One agents of anti-[[SNOR]] riots in [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Hungary]]. Thus, Bulgaria received a SNORist government at a time when [[SNOR]] was already weakening. After the fall of SNOR, the same government remained in power, leaving the odd situation of a pro-SNOR government remaining in power after SNOR was defeated in [[Russia]]. The policy of the Bulgarian government after independence was strict neutralcy. However, this neutralcy was not the sort where one doesn't involve themselves with any side, rather the opposite. Bulgaria officially has no designs on any territories outside her borders, but these borders are very porous. Bulgaria was the conduit for both arms and men to reach [[Sanjak]] from the Middle East during the Dalmato-Sanjak war. Corruption in the government is rife, and the standard of living not especially high - slightly lower than it was in the early 1980s, but the police are firmly in the control of the government, who brook no disagreement. ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: [[Muntenia]] West: [[Serbia]], [[Sanjak]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Albania]]. South: [[Greece]] East: Black Sea. ==Economy== ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== # State religion: Bulgarian Orthodoxy # Other religions: Islam ==See also== [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Guinea 1093 62603 2009-10-09T02:25:07Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar corrections. = THE GUINEA COASTS = == Description and Geography == Also just called Guinea. A coastal region stretching from Gambia River to the Gabon Estuary. Guinea is subdivided into a number of coasts: *<b>The Swamp Coast</b>: Named after its mangroves and swamps. Stretches from the Gambia River to Sherbro Island. Although this stretch is drier than the rest of Guinea, several rivers empty here making the coast swampy and covered in mangroves. *<b>The Grain Coast</b>: Also called the Pepper Coast. Named after the grain of paradise, the pungent peppery seeds of the African plant <i>Aframomum melegueta</i> that is grown here in abundance. Stretches from Sherbro Island to Cape Palmas. This is the most humid stretch of Guinea receiving the most rainfall. The coast used to be covered with rainforests. *<b>The Ivory Coast</b>: Named after the ivory from elephant tusks that could be traded here during the early colonial period. Stretches from Cape Palmas to Cape Three Points. Like the Grain Coast, it is humid and used to be covered with rainforests. *<b>The Gold Coast</b>: Named after the gold dust that was used here as currency by its coastal chiefdoms. Today, it is more famous for the numerous European castles that dot the coast. Stretches from Cape Three Points to Cape Saint Paul. West of Akra, the coast is humid and used to be covered in rainforest. East of Akra, the climate is drier with coastal savannah. *<b>The Slave Coast</b>: Named after the slaves that could be traded here even after most countries had banned the slave trade. Stretches from Cape Saint Paul to the Mouths of the Niger. The bit occupied by Togo is coastal savannah. The rest is mostly mangrove. Today, this stretch is also called the Eastern Gold Coast - while Gold Coast proper is also called the Western Gold Coast. *<b>The Wood Coast</b>: Named after the rainforest that extends far inland from the coast. Stretches from the Mouths of the Niger to the Gabon Estuary. The rainforest here is the most intact in Guinea. The countries today in Guinea are: [[Gebaland]], [[French Guinea]], the [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]], [[Batavian West Africa]], the [[Pepper Coast]], [[Mali]], the [[Gold Coast]], [[Gadangmeland]], [[Togo]], [[Kamerun|Camerão]], [[Castilian Guinea]],[[Gabon]], St. Thomas and Prince, and Ferdinand Po. The Islamic Kingdom is sometimes, and maddeningly, called simply "Guinea". == History == The [[Portugal|Portuguese]] were the first Europeans to establish trading outposts along the the Guinea Coasts. Soon other Europeans followed; [[Federated Kingdoms|British]], [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavians]], [[Germany|Germans]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]], [[France|French]], and [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]]. Originally, Europeans traded in tropical goods like the pepper of the Grain Coast and the ivory of the Ivory Coast. But eventually the slave trade proved to be far more lucrative. Competition was fierce, yet by the end of the 18th century, all the original contenders were still present. [[Austro-Dalmatia]] was the most dominant, however, with outposts throughout the Guinea Coasts. The Swamp Coast had Austro-Dalmatian, French, and Portuguese outposts; the Grain Coast only had Batavian outposts; the Ivory Coast only had Austro-Dalmatian outposts; the Gold Coast had Batavian, Danish-Norwegian, and Austro-Dalmatian outposts; the Slave Coast only had Austro-Dalmatian outposts; and the Wood Coast had Portuguese, Castillian, and French outposts. The islands of St. Thomas and Prince were English, while the island of Ferdinand Po was Aragonese. Austro-Dalmatia's dominance over the slave trade forced its competition to seek alternatives. The first to do so was Denmark-Norway, spearheaded by Dr. [[Paul Erdmann Isert]], who started to experiment with plantations in Guinea in 1788. By 1792, [[Scandinavian Realm|Denmark-Norway]] declared the slave-trade illegal. The other European countries quickly followed, except Austro-[[Dalmatia]]. In 1796, Danish-Norwegian abolitionists purchased some land along the Swamp and Grains Coasts for the free negroes of Danish West India ([[Cruzan Islands]]) and Danish Guinea. These lands would later grow and become called [[Gebaland]] and the [[Pepper Coast]]. During the first half of the 19th century, the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] waged a campaign against the Austro-[[Dalmatian]] slave-traders. Slaves freed by Scandinavia were given land in [[Gebaland]] and the [[Pepper Coast]], those freed by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] were given land in St. Thomas and Prince and in the island of St. Helena in the middle of the Atlantic. Once the slave trade was finally banned by Austro-Dalmatia, a new name for the Slave Coast was found.(1) Since the territory's administrative centre was at Akra (in the Gold Coast), they took the easy way out and called it East Gold Coast. Meanwhile, the [[Batavian Kingdom]] was experiencing some trouble with the Ashanti, who were harassing Batavia's possessions in the [[Gold Coast]]. By 1872, the Batavians gave up and sold their possessions to Austro-[[Dalmatia]], who was the only interested buyer. Austro-[[Dalmatia]] then began an aggressive campaign to subdue the Ashantis. ----- NOTES: (1) I have no idea when Austro-Dalmatia gave up the slave trade. But the Scandinavian and British campaign must have made things difficult for them. [KJ] ----- [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] [[Category:Guinea|*]] Canton 1094 31737 2006-02-27T23:59:44Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=廣州<br>Canton}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Canton (Guangzhou)|english=Canton}} {{image infobox|file=Canton_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Cantonese]]|others=Zhuang}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capitol:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Canton <!--{{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}--> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[China]]|date=1949}} <!--{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}--> {{organization infobox|organization=Chinese League}} {{close infobox}} Created at the end of the Pacific War, '''Canton''' is often seen as the most modern of the Chinese republics. Indeed, it is the one with the closest relations to the west, and possibly the richest of them. This probably stems from a deal in 1957, in which the Cantonese signed Hong Kong over to the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]], in order to recieve aid in reconstruction. This seems to have worked, and Canton is now a thoroughly modern nation. The common Zhuang dissents in the Northwest have been a problem, but an autonomous region has been set aside for them. In early 2003, [[Hunan]] invaded, and were successfully repulsed, but there was an outbreak of SARS at about the same time. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Hunan]].<br> Northwest: [[Zhuanguo]].<br> Southwest: [[Nam Viet]].<br> South: South Chinese Sea, [[Hainan]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br> Northeast: [[Meizhou]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== The official language of Canton is [[Cantonese]]. ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in China]] Castile and Leon 1095 41091 2006-08-15T14:18:17Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=El Reyno de Castilla i León<br>Kingdom of Castile and Leon}} {{image infobox|file=Castile-Leon.flag.png|caption=Flag of Castile and Leon}} {{motto infobox|motto=...}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Galician]], [[Chibcha]], [[Quichwa]], [[Arabic]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Valladolid]], [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]]|largest=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]]|other=[[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]], [[Cadiz|Cádiz]], [[Guayaquil]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Luis Ignacio Escobar}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=103,000,000|adjective=Castilians}} {{establishment infobox|year=1230|reason=By the union of the kingdoms of Castile and Leon}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} This country is usually counted as several countries/nations under one crown. It expands over six continents: [[Castilian Spain]] in Europe, the [[Central American Community]] in [[North America]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] in [[South America]], [[Western Sahara]] and the [[Canary Islands]] in Africa, [[Corregimiento]] in [[Filipinas]], Asia, and [[Guam]] and [[Castilian Polynesia]] in the Pacific. Only in the Antarctic there is no permanent presence of the Kingdom. ==Administration== ===Government=== Castile & Leon is a kingdom that extents through Europe, Africa, Central and South America and the Pacific. The European Territory, usually known as Castilian Spain and lays on the Iberian Peninsula. The Head of State is King Alfonso José of Castile & Leon, and the Chief of State is the Prime Minister, Luis Ignacio Escobar. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Kingdom of Castile & Leon is divided in four main divisions or nations. The [[Central American Community]] and the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], each conforming an autonomous community, [[Castilian Spain]] and the [[Castilian Overseas Territories|Overseas Territories]], which are set together for convenience but who are composed of several autonomous communities with no central government overall. ==== [[Castilian Spain]] ==== [[Image:Cil-admin.jpg|thumb|150px|Administrative subdivisions of the Autonomous Communities.]] Castilian Spain is composed of seven autonomic communities in the Iberic Peninsula, Europe, and one autonomic city, Ceuta, in Northern Africa. Castilian Spain has no central government, but the government of the Kingdom. There is however a council, the Spanish Council, which is in charge of the representation of the Spanish people both into the Kingdom, the Castilian Commonwealth and international representation. Each Autonomous Community has its own ''General Governor'' (''Gobernador General'') and ''Legislative Assembly'' (''Asamblea Legislativa''). The autonomous communities and the autonomic city are: #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Asturias]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Leon|León]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla La Veja]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla-La Mancha]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Extremadura]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Andalusia|Andalucía]] #Ciudad Autonómica de [[Ceuta]] ==== [[Central American Community]] ==== The Central American Community is divided in five governorships, and it includes the administration of the protectorate of Chiapas. The governorships and the protectorade are: #Protectorado de [[Chiapas]] #Gobernación de [[Guatemala]] #Gobernación de [[Honduras]] #Gobernación de [[Nicaragua]] #Gobernación de [[Costa Rica]] #Gobernación de [[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés y Mosquitos]] ==== [[New Kingdom of Granada]] ==== New Granada is further divided in 6 governorships (gobernaciones) and several provinces (provincias) and communes (municipios). Each governorship has its own ''Governor'' (''Gobernador'') and ''Legislative Assembly'' (''Asamblea Legislativa''), the provinces have a ''Provincial Junta'' (''Junta Provincial'') which shares legislative and executive powers and each commune has a ''Major'' (''Alcalde'') and a ''Communal Council'' (''Concejo Municipal''). The governorships are: #Gobernación de [[Panama|Panamá]] #Gobernación de [[Antioquia]] #Gobernación del [[Magdalena]] #Gobernación de [[Cundinamarca]] #Gobernación de [[Popayan|Popayán]] #Gobernación de [[Quito]] ==== [[Castilian Overseas Territories|Overseas Territories]] (Communites and Colonies) ==== #Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Africa and Canaries|África y las Canarias]] #*Gobernación de las [[Canary Islands|Islas Canarias ]] #*Capitanía General del [[Western Sahara|Sahara Occidental]] #Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Pacific|Pacífico Castellano]] #*[[Corregimiento de Manila]] #*Capitanía General de [[Guam]] == History == ''(Main article: [[History of Castile and Leon]])'' The Romans stablished in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] after the Punic Wars. At the fall of the Roman Empire, the Peninsula was invaded by Germanic peoples, mainly the visigoths, which formed a series of christian, romance-speaking kingdoms. In the year of [[Timeline#719|719]], the Moors invaded Spain and in a short time they controlled most of the peninsula. From [[France]] and [[Asturias]] several Christian kingdoms established the ''Reconquista'', and slowly drew back the Moors off Spain. [[Asturias]], [[Leon]], [[Portugal]] and [[Navarre]] soon created new kingdoms as [[Castile]], [[Aragon]] and [[Valencia]]. In [[Timeline#1230|1230]], the kingdoms of [[Castile]] and [[Leon]] were merged for ever as [[Castile and Leon]]. By this time [[Leon]] and [[Asturias]] were already merged. Eventually [[Navarre]], [[Aragon]], [[Valencia]], and [[Barcelona]] would also ruled by the same monarch. The Moorish kingdom in the South [[Cordova]], was finally defeated in [[Timeline#1492|1492]] by the joint effort of the [[Castile|Castilians]] and [[Valencia]]ns, under the rules of [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]] respectively. That [[Timeline#1492|same year]], the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] sponsored an expedition to reach the Indies by sailing to the West, and they discovered the Americas. Castile and Leon was the primary factor in the settlement of the Americas, where they found the viceroyalties of [[New Leon]], [[Peru]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. In the 19th century, a series of events in Europe and the Americas provocked the lost of [[New Leon]] and [[Peru]], as well as [[Venezola]], [[Chile]] and other provinces, till the final independence of [[Florida]], who then grabbed all Castilian territories in the Caribbean during the 20th century. In the 20th century, a revolution caused the end of the monarchy, but the monarchy was soon reestablished in the American territories. A great deal of the 20th Century, there were two Castiles: one in Spain (the [[Republic of Castile]], followed by the [[Castilian State]], followed by the restored [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]) and one in the Americas (the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]]). They were brought togheter again in [[1975]]. Since the reunification, Castile and Leon have been advancing in big steps into a modern nation, and trying to bring special ties with the other [[Castilian]]-speaking countries, to share culture and technology. [[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|right|''Map of Iberia and North Africa'']] == Geography == Castile and Leon is located in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] in Europe, nortwestern [[South America]], the Central American isthmus, and in western Africa; as well as some islands in the Pacific. For more details please check in: *[[Castilian Spain#Geography|Geography of Castilian Spain]]. *[[New Kingdom of Granada#Geography|Geography of the New Kingdom of Granada]]. *[[Central American Community#Geography|Geography of Central America]]. === Borders === ==== European mainland ==== [[Castilian Spain]] is limited by: North: [[Aragon]] and the Canrabrian Sea. West: Atlantic Ocean and [[Portugal]]. South: Atlantic Ocean, Gibraltar Strait, [[Gibraltar]], and [[Mediterranean Sea]]. East: [[Aragon]] ==== South America ==== The [[New Kingdom of Granada]] is limited by: North: Caribbean Sea. West: [[Central American Community]] and the Pacific Ocean. South: [[Peru]] and [[Equador]]. East: [[Equador]] and [[Venezola]]. ==== Central America ==== The [[Central American Community]] is limited by: North: Caribbean Sea, and [[Mejico]]. West: [[Chiapas]], and the Pacific Ocean. South: Pacific Ocean. East: [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], Caribbean Ocean. {{Castile-Leon}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]][[Category:Castile and Leon|*]] Canary Islands 1096 21421 2005-11-30T01:48:30Z Nik 4 = Islas Canarias = [[Image:CI state flag.gif]] The Canary Islands are part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Castilian Territories]] {{Castile-Leon}} Central American Community 1097 60509 2009-07-15T18:37:34Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some grammar and spelling corrections. {{start infobox|name=Communidad Centroamericana<br>Américva Central}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=América Central|english=Central America}} {{image infobox|file=CCC.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castile and Leon]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Maya]], [[Moskito]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]]|largest=[[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]]|other=San Salvador, León, San José}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=General Governor|name=[[Daniel Ortega]].}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=15,000,000|adjective=Central-Americans}} {{establishment infobox|year=1975|reason=By the reunification of the Kingdom}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth]]}} {{close infobox}} The Central American community includes the Central American territories of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] as well as the protectorade of Chiapas. ==Administration== ===Government=== Central America is an autonomous region of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. As an autonomous region it has a parliament, the ''Corte Legislativa'', and a general governor, the ''Gobernador General'' in the capital, [[Guatemala]]. The head of state is King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] of Castile and Leon, and the chief of state is the prime minister, [[Luis Ignacio Escobar]]. The current general governor is [[Daniel Ortega]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== Central America is further divided into five governorships (''gobernaciones'') and several provinces (''provincias'') and communes (''municipios''). The Protectorade of [[Chiapas]] is usually counted as a governorship of the Central American Community. Each governorship has its own governor (''gobernador'') and legislative assembly (''asamblea legislativa''), the provinces have a provincial junta (''junta provincial'') which shares legislative and executive powers, and each commune has a mayor (''alcalde'') and a communal council (''concejo municipal''). The governorships and provinces are: #'''Protectorado de [[Chiapas]]'''<br>Capital: San Cristobal #*Provincia de Chiapas #'''Gobernación de [[Guatemala]]'''<br>Capital: [[Guatemala]] #*Provincia del Guatemala #'''Gobernación de [[Honduras]]'''<br>Capital: Tegucigalpa #*Provincia de [[El Salvador]] #*Provincia de [[San Pedro Sula]] #*Provincia de [[Tegucigalpa]] #'''Gobernación de [[Nicaragua]]'''<br>Capital: León #*Provincia de [[Leon (Province)|León]] #*Provincia de [[Granada]] #*Provincia de [[San Carlos]] #'''Gobernación de [[Costa Rica]]'''<br>capital: San José #*Provincia de [[Puntarenas]] #*Provincia de [[San José]] #*Provincia de [[Limón]] #'''Gobernación de [[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés i Mosquitos]]'''<br>capital: San Andrés #*Provincia de [[Costa de los Mosquitos]] #*Provincia de [[San Andres|San Andrés]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Mejico]].<br> Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br> Southeast: [[New Kingdom of Granada]].<br> Northeast: Caribbean Sea.<br> ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== [[Castile and Leon]], [[Central America]] {{Castile-Leon}} [[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] Castilian Spain 1098 19286 2005-11-15T22:10:52Z Nik 4 /* Administrative Divisions */ English {{start infobox|name=La Nación Españôla de Castilla i León<br>Spanish Nation of Castille and Leon}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=España Castellana|english=Castilian Spain}} {{image infobox|file=C_Spain.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castile and Leon]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Galician]], [[Asturian]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Valladolid]]|largest=[[Cadiz|Cádiz]]|other=Toledo, Sevilla}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=National Chancellor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=30,000,000|adjective=Spanish-Castilians}} {{establishment infobox|year=1975|reason=By the reunification of the Kingdom}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth]]}} {{close infobox}} Castilian Spain is the way in which the European bit of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] is usually known. [[Ceuta]] is usually counted as part of Castilian Spain. [[Category:Nations in Europe]][[Category:Castile and Leon]][[Category:Castilian Spain| ]] ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== Castilian Spain is composed of seven autonomous communities in the Iberic Peninsula, Europe, and one autonomous city, Ceuta, in Northern Africa. Castilian Spain has no central government, but the government of the Kingdom. There is however a council, the Spanish Council, which is in charge of the representation of the Spanish people both into the Kingdom, the Castilian Commonwealth and international representation. Each Autonomous Community has its own ''Governor-General'' (''Gobernador General'') and ''Legislative Assembly'' (''Asamblea Legislativa''). The autonomous communities and the autonomic city are: #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Asturias]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Leon|León]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla La Vieja]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Castilla-La Mancha]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Estremadura]] #Comunidad Autonómica de [[Andalusia|Andalucía]] #Ciudad Autonómica de [[Ceuta]] == History == (proposal) La Nación Españona de Castilla i León as it is formally known sits astride the centre of the Iberian Peninsula, and shares a long history with its neighboring countries. León was founded as a city by the Roman Seventh Legion (Legio Septima Gemina, or 'twin seventh legion'). These headquarters were a center for trade in gold mined nearby. This city fell to the Visigoths and their King Leovigild in 540, but fell a second time in 717 to the moors. This was short lasted as a short quarter century later in 742 it was recaptured by the Kingdom of Asturias. The independent Kingdom of León was formed in 914 by Christian princes of Asturias on the northern coast who had shifted their capital from Oviedo to León. Leaving behind the unnavigable Atlantic which was infested with Vikings and supposed sea monsters, they settled to the high tableland of Iberia, or the meseta. In this time where clashes happened between poor and isolated cultures, where salt-making and blacksmithing were considered large industries, the armies that decided kingdoms numbered in the hundreds at best. From that time forward León sought to expand south and east, filling the newly gained territories with castles. This newly acquired land was the County of Burgos until the 930s, when Count Fernán González sought to expand Burgos and make it independent and hereditary. Taking the title King of Castilla because of the plethora of castles he expanded the Kingdom of Castilla at the expense of León through his alliance with the Caliphate of Cordoba. He was stopped by Sancho the Fat of León in 966. This rift between León and Castilla was exploited constantly by outsiders. Sancho the Great of Navarra (1004-35) succeeded in Absorbing Castilla in the 1020s and León in 1034, thus sparing Galicia’s independence for a time. Fernando, his son took the county of Castilla, and conquered León and Galicia in 1037. He ruled over this Kingdom of León -Castillafor thirty years until he died in 1065. Due south lay the rich and decadent Caliphate of Cordoba, like Byzantium, waiting to be sacked. Because of internal dissensions the Andalusians were impoverished because of tribute demanded by the Caliph.incalculably rich, sophisticated and powerful Caliphate of Cordoba, like a Western Byzantium. Internal dissensions divided Andalusian loyalties in the 11th century, so that the impoverished Christians who had been sending tribute to the Caliphate were eager for a change of government. At his Ferdinand’s death his lands were split among his sons, and Garcia emerged victor of the fratricide. In 1085 Toledo was captured and thus New Castilla was added to the territories. The battle of Las Navas de Tolosa in 1212 marked the Moorish loss of most of the South. León was finally reunited with Castile in 1230, and quick in succession fell Córdoba (1236), Murcia (1243) and Seville (1248) to Castilla-León hands. The sack of Toledo on May 6, 1085 by Alfonso VI was a turning point in the growth of León-Castilla and the first milestone of note in the Reconquista. Christian Mozarabs from Al-Andalus had come north to populate the deserted frontier lands, and the traditional view of Spanish history has been that they brought with them the remains of Visigothic and Classical culture, and a new ideology of Reconquista, a crusade against the Moors. The fall of Toledo is viewed as marking a change in relations to the Moorish south, ending the tribute payments and taking land instead. Alfonso was drawn into local politics by strife within Toledo, but then found himself faced unfamiliar problems of settling garrisons in the small Muslim strongholds dependent on Toledo, which had fallen to him with the city, and the appointment of a Catholic bishop. Revised definitions of the role of a Catholic king faced with the independent Muslim client-states that bought him off with gold had to be worked out in timely fashion by a Catholic king now governing sophisticated urban Muslim subjects. León-Castilla was again partitioned in 1195, when a major defeat of Alfonso VIII weakened the authority of Castilla, but the breach was healed in 1230 under Ferdinand III. At this time the coastal province of Lusitania was separated as the independent Kingdom of Portugal. Though later kings of Castile continued to take the title King of León as the superior title, and to use a lion as part of their standard, the history of Leon after 1230 can be followed at "Castile", and locally at entries for the individual cities of León. The Romance Astur-Leonese language was being susbtituted by Castillian. Under a unified Spanish kingdom, in the 16th century León became a captaincy-general. An attempt was made to form a dynasty in 1469 of Ferdinand II of Aragon and Isabella I of Castilla, but Isabella would have no part of it, and Dynastic motives were left by the wayside. Castilla-León remained separate and was strong in the colonization of the new world shortly after it was discovered in 1492 by Cristobal Colón. == Geography == Castile and Leon is located in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] in Europe, nortwestern [[South America]], the Central American isthmus, and in western Africa; as well as some islands in the Pacific. For more details please check in: *[[Castilian Spain#Geography|Geography of Castilian Spain]]. *[[New Kingdom of Granada#Geography|Geography of the New Kingdom of Granada]]. *[[Central American Community#Geography|Geography of Central America]]. === Borders === [[Castilian Spain]] is limited by: North: [[Aragon]] and the Canrabrian Sea. West: Atlantic Ocean and [[Portugal]]. South: Atlantic Ocean, Gibraltar Strait, [[Gibraltar]], and [[Mediterranean Sea]]. East: [[Aragon]] {{Castile-Leon}} Gold Coast 1099 62934 2009-10-15T01:50:41Z Dalmatinac 45 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Republika da Kostaya da Aurul''' (Dalmatian)</big><br><big>'''Jàmh&#x016b;riy&#x0101; da G&#x0101;&#x0253;àr Bahàr na Z&#x012b;n&#x0101;r&#x012b;''' (Hausa)</big><br><big>'''Maitsedi Kostauru''' (Kanuri)</big><br><big>'''Republic of the Gold Coast'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[File:Ka.gif|255px|thumb]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: '' '' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Dalmatian, Akan (W), Dangme (W), Ewe, Ga (W), Twi (W), Hausa (E), Igbo (E), Yoruba (E) |- | Other || Dagaare (W), Dagbane (W), Gonja (W), Kasem (W), Nzema (W), Fante (W), Fulfulde (E), Kanuri (E), Ibibio (E), Tiv (E), Nupe (E), Igala (E), Ebira (E), Edo (E) |- |'''Capital''' || Akra |- |'''Important Cities''' || Abuxha, Lagos, Enugu |- |'''[[HEAD OF STATE OF COUNTRY|HOS TITLE]]''' || President |- |'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || Lt. Yon Rawlings |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Independence''' || from [[CSDS]] |- |(declared) || 25 January 1949 |- |(recognized) || 8 February 1951 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community_of_Dalmatophone_States|KSD]] |} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== ==History== The history of Gold Coast is closely intertwined with the history of [[Gadangmeland]], thus the two will be presented here together. ca. 1400 - The Yoruba Kingdom of Oyo is established in the southwestern part of East Gold Coast ca. 1600 - A commonwealth of Adangme tribes is created forming the Chiefdom of Ga. It is the first centralized chiefdom on the Gold Coast with its capital at Okaikoi, near present-day Ayawaso. Its cultural influences spread to other cheifdoms along the Gold Coast, and slave provinces are established for Akan slaves at Akwapim and Akwamu 1621 - The establishment of the first [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] outposts on the Gold Coast. ca. mid-1600s - By this time, Europeans have begun trading along the coast and the Ga capital is moved to Akra. The Ga dominate the coastal trade with the interior people. They establish a market at Abonse, a few miles northeast of Akra. By doing so, the Ga succeed in confining the Akim and Akwamu traders at this market to trade only with them, and prevent them from coming into direct trading contact with the Europeans on the coast. The Akim Chiefdom essentially becomes a vassal of the Ga Chiefdom. 1651 - The Danish-Norwegian king, Christian IV, creates the [[Danish African Company]] to trade along the [[Slave Coast]], the [[Grain Coast]], the [[Gold Coast]], and the [[Ivory Coast]]. 1658 - The Dano-Norwegians conquer the Swedish-built castle in Osu (near Akra) and name it Christiansborg. 1659 - The Dano-Norwegians build Frederiksborg Castle in the Cape Coast. 1671 - The Danish African Company merges with the [[Danish West Indian Company]], forming the [[Danish Guinea-West Indian Company]]. 1672 - On September 27, the [[Imperial and Royal Africa Company]] administration of the Austro-Dalmatian outposts and settlements begins. 1677 - The Battle of Nyantrabi. The Akwamu, wishing to have direct trade with the Europeans, engage Akra in battle, which results in the decisive defeat of Ga by the Akwamu. Akim gains full independence and Akra becomes a vassal of Akwamu until 1739. The other Adangme chiefdoms become independent. 1680 - The Portuguese conquer Christiansborg, only to abandon it in 1682. 1682 - The Akwamu take control of Christiansborg. 1683 - The Danes retake control of Christiansborg. 1685 - The Austro-Dalmatians conquer Frederiksborg Castle and rename it Cape Coast Castle. It becomes the capital of the [[Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast]]. The Dano-Norwegians then move their capital of Danish Guinea to Christiansborg in Osu (near Akra). The Dano-Norwegian strategy from then on becomes a move of expansion east of Christiansborg to eventually dominate the entire Volta River delta. 1704 - The territories of Eastern Gold Coast and Western Gold Coast are merged into one entity. The Austro-Dalmatian outposts and forts had hitherto been independent of each other; from this point they are governed by a single general governor. 1739 - The tables are turned when the Ga-Adangmes regain their independence from Akwapim, and Akwapim becomes a vassal of the Ga-Adangmes. 1750s - Protestant missionaries arrive in Danish Guinea. 1783 - The Battle of Anlo. The Ewe Kingdom of Anlo comes into conflict with the Dano-Norwegians after attacking and killing a Danish trader. In the battle that ensued, the Danes were supported by the Ga, Ada, Akwapim and Akim, all traditional enemies of the Anlo. The Anlo were defeated and thus come under the dominion of the Danes. The Castle of Prinsensten is built in Keta near Anlo. 1787 - Free schooling is made available for slave children throughout Danish Guinea-Westindia. At the same time, the old Adangme commonwealth is re-created when the Krobo-Adangmes and the Ada-Adangmes join the Ga-Adangmes under the rule of Ga-Mantse Tackie I. 1792 - The slave-trade is declared illegal by the Danish king. The full effect would be enforced ten years later. This ten-year period resulted in a drastic rise in the number of slaves sent to the Danish West Indies (Cruzan Islands) as plantation owners try to ensure their share of slaves before the full effect of the ban. 1803 - The full effect of the slave-trade ban is enforced. The Dano-Norwegians and the Adangmes try to find alternatives to the slave trade. Palm oil and sugar plantations are experimented with. Unfortunately, the Danish Gold Coast (the Volta River Delta) is the driest part of Gold Coast and is not ideal for plantations. Only the Akwapim and Akwamu highlands are suitable. Most of Gadangmeland is coastal savannah, actually, quite unique in the Gold Coast. 1809 - Danish Guinea-Westindia becomes Scandinavian Guinea-Westindia when Sweden enters a personal union with Denmark-Norway. 1815 - A grand irrigation project is completed so that plantations can also created in the Volta River Delta. 1821 - On May 7, Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast becomes an Imperial and Royal Crown Colony. 1826 - The Katamanso War. Perhaps the greatest set-piece battle West Africa has ever known and the turning point of Gadangmeland history. The Ashantis had by this time become very aggressive. Akim had become its vassal, and Awutu, Akwapim and Akwamu (all vassals of Ga-Adangme) were next. Ashanti sent 40,000 warriors to subdue the Ga-Adangmes in the Krobo plains. The Ga-Adangmes and their allies (the Awutu-Adangmes, the Krobo-Adangmes, the Ada-Adangmes, the Akwapim-Akans, the Akwamu-Akans, the Anlo-Ewes, and the Scandinavians) numbered only 15,000 (including only 60 Scandinavian soldiers), but they managed to defeat the Ashantis. This "Gadangmeland Alliance" (between Ga-Adangmes, Krobos, Akwapims, Akwamus, Anlos, and Scandinavian colonists) remains to this day. 1833 - Gold Coast is divided into spheres of influence between Batavians, Austro-Dalmatians, and Scandinavians. The Scandinavians want influence over the Ga-Adangmes, Krobos, the Adas, the Awutus, the Anlo-Ewes, Akwapim, Akwamu, and Akim. However, an influential Scandinavian mulatto trader, feeling his business threatened by the Scandinavian demands, tries to bribe the Henes of Akwapim, Akwamu, and Akim not to sign the agreement with the Scandinavians. Only Akim avoids meeting with the Scandinavians and ends up under the Austro-Dalmatian sphere of influence. 1850 - After repeated harassment by the Ashantis, the Austro-Dalmatians and the Batavians decide to move their capital to their respective castles in Akra. The climate near the Akwapim highlands was also regarded to be friendlier for Europeans. Akra then becomes a condominium capital between the Scandinavian, Batavian, and the Austro-Dalmatation Gold Coast colonies when, on March 30, 1850, the Agreement on Condominium is reached, which stipulates that Austro-Dalmatia must also ban the slave trade. 1872 - After continued harrasment by the Ashantis, the Batavians give up and sell their possessions to Austro-Dalmatia, the only interested buyer. Austro-Dalmatia then begins an aggressive campaign to subdue the Ashantis. 1885 - Austro-Dalmatian claims to the interior of East Gold Coast receive international recognition. 1896 - The Ashanti capital, Kumasi, falls to the Austro-Dalmatians. The Ashanti lands and its vassals (Akim and Fanti) are added to the Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast 1900 - It becomes clear to the chiefs in Gadangmeland that the Austro-Dalmatians are very aggressive in West Africa, and that European protection is the only way to ensure some independence. So the Mantses (chiefs) of Gadangmeland agree to make Gadangmeland a Scandinavian protectorate. 1905 - Because of a political change that results in Austro-Dalmatia's name changing to Austrian Empire, the colony is renamed Austrian Gold Coast. 1919 - After [[Dalmatia]] becomes part of the [[Danubian Confederation]] upon the defeat of the Austrian Empire in GW1, the colony is renamed Danubian Gold Coast 1941 - After the [[Danubian Confederation]] is occupied by the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Olusegun Azikiwe]]'s separatist army attempts to overtake the whole Gold Coast. 1942 - Olusegun Akiziwe occupies the whole southern Gold Coast and declares the [[Ashanti|Empire of Ashanti]] in the area. 1948 - The Empire of Ashanti is defeated by a Scandinavian, Danubian ([[CSDS]]), and Portuguese coalition. 1949 - [[Gold Coast]] as an independent state is established by the Scandinavians and the Portuguese. At first it is not recognised by the [[CSDS]]. 1951 - On February 8, in keeping with [[CSDS]] policy on the treatment of the former Austro-Dalmatian (subsequently Danubian) colonies, Danubian Gold Coast's independence is recognised. 1953 - Gadangmeland becomes fully independent but decides to remain within the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], in personal union with the Scandinavian king, and in free association with the Commonwealth government. This gesture is formalized with the enthronement of King Frederik the IX of Scandinavia as Grand-Mantse (Grand Chief) of Gadangmeland. The local chiefs retain their traditional rights over the traditional states, while the local Scandinavian colonists retain their rights along the coastal settlements and oveer their plantations. 1960 - On July 1, a plebiscite creates a republic with Kvame Nkruma as president. 1964 - The completion of the Akosombo Dam, a joint project between Gadangmeland and Gold Coast, with Scandinavian and CSDS aid. 1966 - On February 24, while Nkruma is in [[Russia]], the army stages a widely popular coup. The National Liberation Council (NLC), led by General Yosef Ankra, comes to power. Russian technicians are expelled. 1967 - On May 27, Biafran secession is announced. 1967 - On May 30, the Biafran war begins. 1970 - On January 15, [[Biafra]] surrenders and the war ends. 1972 - On January 13, Lt. Col. Ignaciu Aczeampong leads a military coup that brings the National Redemption Council to power. 1975 - The NRC is replaced by the Supreme Military Council (SMC), also led by Aczeampong. 1976 - Despite rising oil prices in the world bringing more revenue into the country, this profit is not seen by the populace, and charges of corruption are levelled at Aczeampong's government. 1976 - On February 13, Capt. Olusegun Obasanxho attempts a coup, but it is put down and he is executed. 1978 - A referendum is held in favour of a union government. 1978 - On July 5, Aczeampong forced by fellow officers to resign; General Federiku Akufo takes over. 1979 - On June 4, a violent coup by a group of junior and non-commissioned officers (the Armed Forces Revolutionary Council with Lt. Yon Rawlings as its chairman) deposes Akufo. The ARFC executes eight senior military officers including Aczeampong and Akufo and establishes special tribunals that try dozens of military officers, other government officials and private individuals for corruption, confiscating their property and sentencing them to long prison terms. 1979 - In July, the ARFC accepts a proposed new constitution. Elections are scheduled. 1979 - On September 24, the ARFC hands power over to the newly elected president and parliament. Dr. Hila Liman is elected president; his People's National Party wins 71 of the 140 parliamentary seats. The new government establishes the constitutional institutions and generally respects democracy and individual human rights. However, it fails to halt the continuing economic decline; corruption flourishes and the gap between rich and poor widens. 1981 - On December 31, Lt. Rawlings and a small group soldiers launch a coup and topple President Liman, suspending the 1979 constitution, dismissing the president and his cabinet, dissolving the parliament and proscribing existing political parties. They establish the Provisional National Defence Council, initially composed of seven members with Rawlings as chairman, to exercise executive and legislative powers. The existing judicial system is preserved, but alongside it the PNDC creates the National Investigation Committee to root out corruption and other economic offenses, the anonymous Citizens' Vetting Committee to punish tax evasion, and the public tribunals to try various crimes. The PNDC proclaims its intent to allow the people to exercise political power through defense committees to be established in communities, workplaces, and in units of the armed forces and police. Under the PNDC, Gold Coast remains a unitary government. 1982 - In December the PNDC announced a plan to decentralize the government from Akra to the regions, the districts, and local communities, but it maintained overall control by appointing regional and district secretaries who exercised executive powers and also chaired regional and district councils. Local councils, however, were expected progressively to take over the payment of salaries, with regions and districts assuming more powers from the national government. 1983 - On December 31, Col. Muhamadu Buhari attempts a coup; this fails and he is executed. 1992 - On April 22, under international and domestic pressure for a return to democracy, the PNDC allows the establishment of a 258-member Consultative Assembly made up of members representing geographic districts as well as established civic or business organizations. The assembly was charged with drawing up a draft constitution to establish a fourth republic using PNDC proposals. The PNDC accepts the final product without revision. Put to a national referendum on April 28, 1992, it received 92% approval. 1992 - On May 18, the ban on party politics was lifted in preparation for multi-party elections. The PNDC and its supporters formed a new party, the National Democratic Congress (NDC), to contest the elections. 1992 - On November 3, presidential elections are held. 1992 - On December 29, parliamentary elections are held, but the opposition boycotts the parliamentary elections, resulting in a 200-seat parliament with only 17 opposition party members and two independents. 1993 - On January 7, a new constitution enters into force and Lt. Yon Rawlings is inaugurated as president. 1996 - The opposition fully contests the presidential and parliamentary elections, which were described as peaceful, free, and transparent by domestic and international observers. In that election, President Rawlings was re-elected with 57% of the popular vote. In addition, Rawlings' NDC party won 133 of the Parliament's 200 seats, just one seat short of the two-thirds majority needed to amend the Constitution. Like most African nations, Gold Coast consists of many different groups forced to co-exist within artificial boundaries drawn by the European power that had formerly controlled the region. An Austro-Dalmatian, then Danubian colony until its independence in 1951, Gold Coast became a republic with five regional governments, in which the ruling party dominated the new nation. A crisis occurred in 1964 when electoral boycotts took place during the general elections. Then, in 1965, disorders broke out after the ruling political party rigged elections in the West-Central (Ibo) region. The regions attempted to negotiate the formation of a new government from September to November 1966 but failed to produce an agreement, in part because the representatives of the Eastern Region failed to appear after the first conference. Although more negotiations took place in 1967, the situation quickly deteriorated, and on May 27, Lt. Col. C. O. Oxhukvu, empowered by the Eastern Region's Consultative Assembly, declared the Eastern Region a sovereign and independent republic. The federal government declared a state emergency and divided Gold Coast into 16 states. [[File:Ka-biafra.gif|324px|thumb|right|Flag of Biafra]] On May 30, Oxhukvu proclaimed the secession of the Eastern Region and the formation of the Republic of Biafra. Soon, fighting broke out between the federal and the Biafran forces. Although the Biafran forces at first did well, by early October the federal forces had captured Enugu, their capital. Despite attempts by the Organization of African Unity to end the civil war, hostilities continued until 1970 at which point the federal forces had starved the Biafran population into submission. Oxhukvu fled the country on January 11, and a delegation to Lagos formally surrendered on January 15, 1970, thus ending the existence of the Republic of Biafra. [[File:Ka-biafra-af-rdl.gif|222px|thumb|right|Roundel of the Biafran Air Force]] ==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Economy== ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== [[File:Ka-army.gif|324px|thumb|right|Army flag]] [[File:Ka-navy.gif|324px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Ka-af.gif|324px|thumb|right|Air Force ensign]] [[File:Ka-af-rdl.gif|216px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Ka-ensign.gif|324px|thumb|right|State & civil ensign]] [[File:Ka-colonial.gif|324px|thumb|right|Flag of the Imperial and Royal Gold Coast Colony, 1821-1919]] [[File:Ka-xdp.gif|324px|thumb|right|Flag of the Danubian Gold Coast Protectorate, 8 July 1919 to 12 December 1947]] [[File:Ka-xcp.gif|324px|thumb|right|Flag of the Soviet Danubian Gold Coast Protectorate, 12 December 1947 to 8 February 1951]] ==See also== {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Guinea]] Ceuta 1100 62524 2009-10-08T00:15:22Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar and style corrections. {{start infobox|name=Ciudad Autónoma de Ceuta<br>Autonomous City of Ceuta}} {{2flags infobox|file1=Ceuta_state_flag.gif|caption1=State flag|file2=Ceuta_civil_flag.gif| caption2=Civil flag}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Arabic]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Ceuta|other=-}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]]|name=King Francisco José}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=General Mayor|name=...}} <!---{{area infobox|area=AREA }} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}---> {{currency infobox|currency=1 escudo = 4 duros = 20 pesetas = 240 peniques ([[Castilian Currency|1]])}} {{close infobox}} '''Ceuta''' is an integrated territory of El Reyno de [[Castile and Leon|Castilla i León]]. This exclave on a promontory in North Africa matching that of [[Gibraltar]] is completely surrounded by the [[Maghreb|Maghreban Caliphate]]. In Arabic it is known as Sebta, which spelling is occasionally used in French. The total land area of this exclave is roughly 28 square kilometers. Ceuta was first subjugated by the Carthaginians, then by Romans, Visigoths and Arabs. It was wrested from these last by the Portuguese on August 14, 1415. [[Portugal]] yielded Ceuta to Castilla i León on January 1, 1668, as a peace offering in the [[England|English]]-brokered Lisbon Treaty between D. Afonso VI of Portugal and Carlos II of Castilla i León. It is officially known as Ciudad Autónoma de Ceuta, or the Autonomous City of Ceuta, and is a free port. This gives Ceuta a rank somewhere between the average Spanish city and an autonomous community. Prior to the grant of autonomy, Ceuta was adminstrated from Cádiz province. The caliph of Morocco has regularly called for the integration of Ceuta and Melilla, an Aragonese city, into the caliphate's national territory, comparing their claims to the claims of Castilla i León on Gibraltar. The king in Madrid rejects these claims, stating that Ceuta has long been a Castillian holding, and will remain such. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] [[Category:Africa]] Corregimiento 1101 12214 2005-03-07T01:01:47Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Corregimiento de Manila]] Guam 1102 12215 2005-05-17T05:09:03Z Boreanesia 8 /* History */ tributary status http://chlewey.org/ib/af/cl/cx).bflag.png Guam is part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. Guam, or <i>Guahan</i> in Chamorro, the native language of Guam and the Marianas Islands <i>(for more information on Chamorro, see below)</i>. Guam's economy is mainly supported by tourism (90% of all visitors come from [[Japan]]). === History === Guam was first discovered by sea-faring people who migrated from [[Filipinas]] a few thousand years ago. On March 6, 1521 Ferdinand Magellan came across Guam in his journey around the world. He and his crewmen were greeted by the Chamorros, the descendants of the ancient people of Guam. They may never have seen Europeans before, but they practiced trading with other sea-faring islanders and assumed these Europeans did the same. In small, fast and efficient vessels called "flying proas", they welcomed the Europeans with food and drink. According to Chamorro folk history, the Chamorros expected to be paid in return, such as with the iron that they saw on Magellan's ships. From the Europeans' point of view, they thought the islanders were a gentle and gracious people. When--having not been recompensed for the food and hospitality they had given--the Chamorros stole upon Magellan's ships and took iron for themselves, Magellan was angered and battled the Chamorros, leaving homes burned to the ground and people dead. He and his men left and continued their journey around the world. In a matter of decades, Guam was colonized by [[Castile and Leon]] and for the next 400 years the island existed as such. It was an important stop for whaling ships and other industries. The original inhabitant population dwindled significantly as a result of disease and rebellion against the Castilians. Still, a population of those who identified themselves as Chamorros remained, though the culture and bloodlines began to incorporate Filipino, Castilian and other European religion, customs, and language. In 1898, [[Filipinas]], including the Marianas Islands, gained its independence from [[Castile and Leon]]. However, as a gesture of goodwill to its former colonial master, [[Castile and Leon]] was allowed by Filipinas to retain sovereignty over the walled city of [[Corregimiento|Intramuros]] within Manila and the island of Guam as Filipino tributary states. See also [[History of Filipinas]]. === Language === While Japanese, Castilian, and Chavacano are common, the locals hold to their native Chamorro. Chamorro has a 70% borrow rate from Castilian, however it is borrowing, and should not be misconstrued as a Creole like Chavacano. Chamorro's use of the Castilian roots are very distinctively Filipino: bumobola "playing ball" from bola "ball, play ball" with infix -um- and reduplication of root. There are approximately 50,000 speakers of Chamorro throughout the Marianas Islands, the majority of them concentrated on Guam. The nearest linguistical relative is found in [[Filipinas]]. text incorporated under the the GNU Free Documentation License, found at http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Text_of_the_GNU_Free_Documentation_License from http://www.wikipedia.org . [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] {{Castile-Leon}} Western Sahara 1103 12216 2005-03-10T20:30:01Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Capitanía General del Sáhara Occidental '''</big><br><big>'''General Captaincy of Western Sahara'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:WSahara.royal.png]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Castilian Territories]], [[Castile and Leon]] |- |'''Capital''' || |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Arabic]] |- |'''General Captain''' || |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} The Western Sahara is part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ''I think this is in violation of QSS, or [[Maghreb]] is in violation, as it seemed to me that Western Sahara *there* is part of Maghreb, and there are no claims of Castile to it, whatsoever.'' ==Administration== ===Government=== ... ===Administrative Divisions=== ... ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Cundinamarca is limited by: North: [[Maghreb]]. West: Atlantic Ocean. South: [[Maghreb]]. East: [[Maghreb]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Castile-Leon}} New Kingdom of Granada 1104 60511 2009-07-15T19:11:59Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and grammar corrections; repetitive sentence removed. {{start infobox|name=El Nôvo Reyno de Granada<br>New Kingdom of Granada}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nôva Granada|english=New Granada}} {{image infobox|file=New Granada.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castile and Leon]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Chibcha]], [[Quichwa]], [[Waiyuu]], [[Kogi]], [[Kuna]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]|largest=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|id.]]|other=Medellín, Cali, Guayaquil, [[Quito (City)|Quito]], [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]], Maracaybo, [[Panama (City)|Panamá]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=General Governor|name=[[Alvaro Uribe|Álvaro Uribe]].}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=50,000,000|adjective=Central-Americans}} {{establishment infobox|year=1975|reason=By the reunification of the Kingdom}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Castilian Currency|1 escudo = 4 peso''s'' duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'']]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth]]}} {{close infobox}} The New Kingdom of Granada is the [[South America]]n part of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] ==Administration== ===Government=== New Granada is an autonomous region of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. As an autonomous region it has a parliament (''corte legislativa'') and a general governor (''gobernador general'') in the capital, Santa Fe de Bogotá. The head of state is King Alfonso José of Castile and Leon, and the chief of state is the prime minister, Luis Ignacio Escobar. The current general governor is Álvaro Uribe. ===Administrative Divisions=== New Granada is further divided into six governorships (''gobernaciones'') and several provinces (''provincias'') and communes (''municipios''). Each governorship has its own governor (''gobernador'') and legislative assembly (''asamblea legislativa''), the provinces have a provincial junta (''junta provincial'') which shares legislative and executive powers and each commune has a mayor (''alcalde'') and a communal council (''concejo municipal''). The governorships and provinces are: #'''Gobernación de [[Antioquia]]'''<br>Capital: [[Santa Fe de Antioquia|Santa Fe de Antioquia]] #*Provincia de [[Aburra|Aburrá]] #*Provincia de [[Antioquia (Province)|Antioquia]] #*Provincia de [[Caucasia]] #*Provincia del [[Choco|Chocó]] #*Provincia del [[Uraba|Urabá]] #*Provincia del [[San Juan]] #'''Gobernación de [[Cundinamarca]]'''<br>Capital: [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]] #*Provincia del [[Ariari]] #*Provincia de [[Bogota|Bogotá]] #*Provincia de [[Boyaca|Boyacá]] #*Provincia de [[Casanare]] #*Provincia de [[Mariquita]] #*Provincia de [[Neyva]] #*Provincia de [[Pamplona (province)|Pamplona]] #*Provincia de [[Socorro]] #'''Gobernación del [[Magdalena]]'''<br>Capital: [[Santa Marta]] #*Provincia de [[Cadiz la Nova (Province)|Cadiz la Nôva]] #*Provincia del [[Cesar]] #*Provincia de [[la Guajira]] #*Provincia de [[Maracaybo]] #*Provincia de [[Santa Marta (Province)|Santa Marta]] #*Provincia del [[Sinu|Sinú]] #'''Gobernación de [[Panama|Panamá]]'''<br>Capital: [[Panama (City)|Panamá]] #*Provincia de [[Azuero]] #*Provincia del [[Darien|Darién]] #*Provincia del [[Istmo]] #*Provincia de [[San Blas]] #*Provincia de [[Veraguas]] #'''Gobernación de [[Popayan|Popayán]]'''<br>Capital: [[Popayan (City)|Popayán]] #*Provincia del [[Amazonas]] #*Provincia de [[Bonaventura|Bônaventura]] #*Provincia del [[Caqueta|Caquetá]] #*Provincia de [[Mocoa]] #*Provincia del [[Napo]] #*Provincia de [[Pasto]] #*Provincia de [[Popayan (Province)|Popayán]] #*Provincia del [[Valle del Cauca]] #*Provincia del [[Vaupes|Vaupés]] #'''Gobernación de [[Quito]]'''<br>Capital: [[Quito (City)|Quito]] #*Provincia de [[Cuenca]] #*Provincia de [[Guayas]] #*Provincia del [[Maynas]] #*Provincia de [[Sierra Central]] ==History== Settled by several pre-Hispanic nations with different degrees of development, New Granada was where the first Castilian settlements in the continent took place. They called this land "Têrra Firme" and built the first European cities in South America by 1509. In 1536, the first inland city was founded to which the Castilians gave the name New Granada. The first colonial institutions date from 1550, and New Granada was promoted to a viceroyalty in 1722. New Granada remained royalist during the independence movements in the early 19th century, and remained attached to Castile until the early 20th century, when a republican coup deposed King Juan from the European part of Castile. New Granada proved its loyalty to the king and became the New Kingdom of Castile and Leon during the republican and phalangist interlude in European Castile. When General Tascon, dictator of Castile in Europe, died in 1967, the monarchy was restored. Queen Maria Luisa's son Eduardo was elected as king of Old Castile and he promoted the reunification of Old Castile and New Granada. Eduardo died in 1975, succeeded by his nephew Alfonso José. Maria Luisa resigned the crown of Castile and Leon in favor of Alfonso José and the union was realized. ==Geography== [[Image:New Granada.map.png|thumb|Map of the New Kingdom of Granada]] ===Borders=== The [[New Kingdom of Granada]] is limited by:<br> North: Caribbean Sea.<br> West: [[Central American Community]] and the Pacific Ocean.<br> South: [[Peru]].<br> Southeast: [[Equador]].<br> East: [[Venezola]].<br> ==Economy== ... ==Culture== The people of New Granada have a diversity of origins, culturally, linguistically and racially. The New Granadians comprise three main races: the indians (the native inhabitants of the Americas), the whites from Europe, and the blacks from Africa, but each of these main color groups is composed of a diversity of ethnicities combined through intermarriage. There are many indian groups, like the Chibcha around Santa Fe, the Quichua in the south, the Paez, the Embera, the Kuna and the Waiyuu, conserving their languages and many traditional elements. Most of the white people have come from Castile proper, but there has also been some immigration from other European countries, either via Castile or directly to the Americas. The Castilians are, however, far from a monolitic ethnicity. Pre-Roman people like the Basques and the Iberians, the Romans, Germanic tribes like the Visigoths, and the Moors are part of the strokes in the blood of those Castilians that came to the New Kingdom. The blacks were brought as slaves to mine the ores and harvest the plantations' crops. The white masters tried to break their original cultures, baptizing them and forbidding them to speak their African languages. A few elements, however, of their original cultures survived in the Americas, like their music and the santeria. Santería and Voodoo are not as strong in New Granada as they are in Florida-Caribbea, Hayti or Louissiane, but they exist combined with and competing with the indian shamanism. ===Languages=== [[Castilian]] is the official and most widely spoken language in the New Kingdom. There are also several native languages, the most widely spoken of which are [[Chibcha]], [[Quichua]], [[Guayyu]], [[Embera]], and [[Kogui]]. ===Religion=== The most widely practiced religion is [[Catholicism]]. {{Castile-Leon}} Kashaya 1105 35904 2006-04-03T08:29:11Z Nik 4 The '''Kashaya''' are the original inhabitants of the area of the [[condominium]] of [[Meidji-dò]]. They are members of a Pomoan-speaking native people, and still live in Roshiya and in areas surrounding it. They were one of the few peoples relatively unharmed by the colonization of [[Alta California]], as the only mission nearby was in Santa Rosa, and it was constructed near the end of the mission building area. Information from: http://www.kashaya.homestead.com/history.html "The Kashaya, the first people known to have lived in the area that is now Roshiya, still live in this region. The local native people consider their name to be "People From the Top of the Land." The name Kashaya, which means "expert gamblers," was given to them by a neighboring Pomo group. The Kashaya are one of seven individual groups of people who speak what linguists have labeled as the Pomoan languages." "The Kashaya occupied lands extending about thirty miles from the Riva Gualala in the north to Madera Point a few miles south of the Slavianka River. West to east, the Kashaya territory reached from the Pacific coastline over four coastal ranges, down the Ría de Manantial Calor to the confluence of Ría Seca, some thirty miles inland. The important old village site of Metini situated near the Russian fort was central to the Kashaya territory. The population of pre-contact Kashaya is estimated to have included 1,500 persons living in large villages over the different environmental zones within their territory. The Kashaya as a group consisted of principal and subsidiary villages politically and socially linked to each other. The large villages were the main residences of the headmen and women. These individuals were sharply attuned to the activities of the group. A religious and political leader was at the center of Kashaya ceremonial and social life." "The Kashaya experienced less acculturation pressure than did other California Indians. They suffered fewer forced removals to missions and reservations. The Kashaya's first encounter with the outside world was with the Russians, who were more interested in sea otter hunting and establishing a food base in California than in dominating the Kashaya or altering their way of life. In 1812, in accordance with the Russian policy of cooperation with local inhabitans established previously in Siberia and Alaska, the Russians, the Kashaya, and officials from [[Castile and Leon]] negotiated for the use of a parcel of land approximately one by two miles in extent. This was Fort Rossiya. Within a short period of time a tri-cultural community was established, consisting of Russian administrators and workers, Aleut hunters, and the Kashaya, who were employed as laborers. Many Kashaya learned to speak Russian, acquired some elements of Russian culture, and occasionally intermarried with both Russians and Aleuts." Their language is a part of the Pomo branch of the Hokan language family. [[Category:Alta California]] Filipinas 1106 30249 2006-02-14T09:42:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{disambiguation}} The '''Filipinas''' could refer to: #[[Bornei-Filipinas]] #The [[Filipinas Archipelago]] [[Category:Disambiguation]] Centrafrican Empire 1107 62267 2009-10-05T18:50:59Z Dalmatinac 45 {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Empire Centrafricain<br>Centrafrican Empire'''</big> |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Centrafrican flag.gif|200px]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[French]] |- | Other || Local languages |- |'''Capital''' || Bangui |- |'''Important Cities''' || Berberati |- |'''Emperor''' || Bokassa II (Robert) |- |'''Government type'''||Dictatorship |- |'''Official religion'''||Animist |- |'''Other religions'''|| [[Catholicism]], [[Islam]] |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 13 million |- |'''Independence''' || 15 August 1960 (from [[France]]) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || |- |'''Popular sports'''||Football |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || |} Former French colony of [[Ubangi-Chari]], part of French Central Africa. (Borders roughly as those *here* of Central African Republic). After gaining independence on 15 August 1960 as the Centrafrican Republic, David Dacko was elected President. Dacko was overthrown in 1966 by the commander-in-chief of the army, Jean-Bédel Bokassa. In 1972 Bokassa was declared President-for-Life, and in 1977 he was crowned Emperor, in a ceremony that used up a quarter of the country's GNP. In 1979 there was a failed coup attempt. Bokassa died in 1996, and was succeeded to the throne by his son, Robert. The Centrafrican Empire's neighbors are [[Upper Nigervolta]], [[Egypt]], [[Kamerun]], [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]] [[File:CAE airforce roundel.gif|thumb|right|Air Force Roundel of the Centrafrican Empire]] [[File:Centrafrican_Republic_flag.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Centrafrican Republic, 15 August 1960 to 1977]] [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Chinese East Africa 1108 62274 2009-10-05T18:59:51Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Ea.gif|right|Flag of Chinese East Africa]] ==Geography== ===Borders=== Chinese East Africa is bordered on the north by [[Buganda]], [[Maasai]] and [[Ethiopia]], on the south by Rhodesia and on the west by [[Katanga]] and the [[native states of Africa]]. ===Area=== CEA covers the area of *here*'s Mozambique, Malawi, Tanzania, southern Kenya and Comoros. It used to be much larger, until the Oriental War crisis, covering [[Katanga]], [[Rhodesia]], [[Buganda]], [[Kasai]], and [[Madagascar]]. ===History=== '''Original Article on CEA''': Following Admiral [[Zheng He]]'s explorations of the 14th century, [[China]] established trading colonies in eastern Africa and [[Madagascar]]. At that time, Chinese-influenced territory spanned from [[Somaliland]] in the north on down to [[South Africa]]. A large inland territory was also claimed, though most of China's activities were along the coast. The Kingdom of [[Madagascar]] was once part of CEA, After the [[Great Oriental War]], China was broken up into several states along traditional cultural and linguistic lines. Madagascar came under the Commonwealth's sphere of influence, and [[Katanga]], [[Kasai]] and [[Buganda]] declared themselves independent, as the Chinese could not control them. Madagascar has since sought formal admission to the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. As a result, the former colonial territory of Chinese East Africa is today a much reduced country and is ruled as a kind of [[condominium]] between the various Chinese states under the auspices of the Chinese East Africa Company. [[File:Ea-army.gif|right|Army flag]] [[File:Ea-navy.gif|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Ea-af-rdl.gif|right|Air Force roundel]] ---- {{source}} *See: http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/africa/2446907.stm *See: http://www.100megsfree4.com/farshores/am02cm.htm *See: http://www.huaren.org/diaspora/background/doc/kristof.html *See: http://www.pbs.org/wgbh/nova/sultan/explorers.html In light of these articles, I wrote to Jan in January: "Any thoughts about all this and how it might affect what we think about CEA? The rest of the world? Frankly, if those monstrous 400 to 500 foot long vessels are not exaggerations, I am quite sure that China would have been able to absolutely dominate SE Asia against the quite smaller European vessels and fleets that would be comming in from the West. How might these behemoths (with their huge fleet of attendant ships) affect Europeans if such should sail into Lisbon or London (as we have imagined)? How might European ship building technology have changed if a number of these ships were in some way "appropriated for study"? The thought strikes me that we may either be quite underestimating the potentials of Chinese naval power at the time or perhaps we should assume that, like *here*, the seven great voyages of the treasure junks were it and the Chinese put an end to such sea voyages. Especially given how Europe seems to have dominated the region." ---- {{ibsource}} <b>CHINESE EAST AFRICA</b> Chinese East Africa has 22 provinces. Name is first transcribed in English, then in pinyin: *Bakonjo - ba2kon4zhou4 *baHutu - ba2hu3du4 *Barotseland - ba2lo3zi4guo3 (the guo as in Zhongguo) *baTwa - ba2dua4 *Buganda - bu4gan4da2 *Bunyoro - bun4you3lo2 *Kasai - ka2sai4 *Kivu - ki2wu4 *Malawi - ma2la2wei4 *Mayota - ma2you3da2 *Mombasa - mon4ba2sa4 *Mozambik - mo3san4bei4 *Mwali - mo3a2lei4 *Nairobi - nai2lo2bei4 *Ngazidja - na2zi4zhai4 NOTE: These provinces were devised when it was assumed that CEA was a huge country. In light of more recent developments, these provinces might need to be tweaked or some might need to be deleted if they fall outside present CEA borders. QUERY: Do these names fit with actual Chinese names for lands in the region (see map in one of the above articles)? ---- [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Condominium]] Chukotka 1109 46684 2007-08-26T09:27:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Depropping my own historical maps, adding SSRS flags {{start infobox|name=People's Republic of Chukotka}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Chukotka|english=Chukotka}} {{image infobox|file=Chukotka_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Workers of the World, Unite!}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Languages:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Official: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Mandarin pidgin (written in Roman letters), Chukot |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Other: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Yakut {{cities2 infobox|capital=Petropavlovsk|other=Anadyr, Palana}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=First Comrade|name=}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Establishment:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|1938 (As Imperial Soviet Republic of North Manchuria) {{independence2 infobox|from=[[China]]|date=1949}} {{currency infobox|currency=Yuan = 60 Rubles}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''People's Republic of Chukotka''' is a nation in the far northeastern end of Asia. It has been ruled, at various times in the first half of the 20th century, by [[Russia]], [[Japan]], [[China]], and by two now-extinct nations, the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]] and the Imperial Soviet Republic of North Manchuria. ==Administration== ===Government=== The People's Republic of Chukotka is a Trotskyist [[Communism|Communist]] state. The supreme executive authority is the First Comrade. Legislative authority is invested in a Supreme Soviet of the People's Republic, which consists of representatives elected by regional Soviets, which are in turn made up of representatives elected by local Soviets. The Supreme Soviet elects the First Comrade, and may remove him upon a Vote of No Confidence. Government tends to be fairly decentralized, though the Supreme Soviet has grown in power since the mid-70's. Chukotka is a multi-party system, dominated by the Socialist-Democratic Party and the Socialist-Revolutionary Party. The state continues to give lip service to the concept of World Revolution. However, in reality, it tends to largely keep to itself, trading with capitalist nations, and maintaining friendly military relations with [[Japan]]. === First Comrades === #[[Leon Trotsky]] 1938 - 1962 (First Comrade for Life) #[[Leon Sedov]] 1962 - 1974 <!-- ===Administrative Divisions=== --> ==History== {|align=right style="margin:0 10 10 0" |http://steen.free.fr/ib/flags/ssrs_1.gif<br><br>http://steen.free.fr/ib/flags/ssrs_2.gif |- |''<small><center>Two historical SSRS flags</center></small>'' |} The area's modern history begins when Russia, expanding eastwards, incorporated the area in the 17th century, and crossed over the Bering straits to [[Alyaska]], [[Oregon]], and [[Meidji-do|Roshiya]]. The area became ruled by the Empire of Japan after the First Russo-Japanese War (1903-1905). This area (with the exception of [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Gaimanxù]]/East [[Primorye]], Alyaska, and the Kamchatka Penninsula) soon returned to Russian rule in the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911). Shortly afterwards came the brief Socialist period of Russian history. After the White Armies (who would later become [[SNOR]]) overthrew the Bolshevik government, the former leaders fled to the east where they set up the Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia with Japanese help (as the Japanese felt that a communist Russia would be less of a threat territory-wise than an Imperialist Russia, plus, the Socialists were a major party at the time)). Both this government and the SNORist government in Moscow claimed legitimacy over the whole of Russia, and were in a continuous state of warfare, with the Bolsheviks slowly losing ground. Sometime around 1924, the SNORists and the Chinese signed a secret agreement wherein the Chinese would aid the Russian government in destroying the SSRS (in exchange for which Russia would retrocede territory gained in the 19th century). The Chinese set up a provincial government called Northern Manchuria in the occupied area. The Russians demand the return of the Russian Far East, and the Chinese continue to refuse. This led, in 1934, to the Sino-Russian War, which lasted until [[Germany]] mediated a ceasefire. Both sides acknowledged the status quo. With much of the former Northern Manchuria province now cut off from the Chinese motherland, the Chinese, partially for propogandistic reasons, put former leaders of the SSRS, who were, at the time, in Chinese prisons, in charge of the new Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria. Russia's zone of control now extends, once more, to the Sea of Okhotsk. This allows them to set up the [[Republic of Ezo]] in northern Japan in 1942. For much of the Great Oriental War, Russia remained neutral, being busy with the [[Second Great War]] in Europe. Near the tailend, Russia went to war with China to drive them out of the rest of their territory, and pushing into [[Mongolia]] and [[Uyguristan]] (which became SNORist satellites). The ISRNM broke off its connection with China around this time, renaming itself the People's Republic of Chukotka. It negotiated a peace treaty with Russia shortly afterwards. Russia agreed in the expectation that it would only be a temporary concession, and that Chukotka (and also Alyaska and the territories still occupied by Japan) would be reconquered as soon as Russia was finished with its war against China and Germany. However, Chukotka soon signed military agreements with nations such as Japan, [[Australasia]], Alyaska, and the [[North American League]], none of whom wanted Russia to re-expand eastward. Yahoo! Groups Messages about this: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/16954] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/17029] === Historical maps === http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1905.png '''1905.''' Shortly after the Russo-Japanese war (1903-1905), Japan occupies part of Russian East Asia (the contemporary borders are in black). http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1920.png '''1920.''' In the second Russo-Japanese war (1910-1911), Russia has reconquered most of the territories lost to Japan; only Alyaska, East Primorye (Soccaitxi), Sakhalin and the far South of Kamchatka remain in Japanese hands. However, in October 1917 the Bolsheviks took over in Moscow, and after their ultimate defeat, they were forced to move East, where they founded the Socialist Soviet Republic of Siberia (or, the Soviet Republic of the Far East). http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1925.png '''1925.''' After an ongoing war between the Russian Empire and the SSRS, Russia finally makes a deal with China. After a Chinese stab in the back, the SSRS is quickly overrun and divided between Russia and China. http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1942.png '''1942.''' In the Russo-Chinese war (1934-1938), Russia has reconquered huge territories from China. In 1938, Russia and China conclude a ceasefire, and the status quo is made official in a non-aggression treaty. Because the Chinese occupation zone is now effectively cut off from the motherland (and for propagandistic reasons), China puts some former SSRS leaders in charge of the "Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria". In Japan, the Republic of Ezo has been founded with Russian help and with China's silent agreement. http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/chukotka_1949.png '''1949.''' Japan has (from Alyaska) reoccupied Chukotka (note: obsoleted; the ISRNM simply became Chukotka with no Alyaskan/Japanese rule). Gaimanxù (East Primorye) has become a Russian-Ezoan [[condominium]], and Ezo itself a snorist puppet state. Mongolia has a snorist regime, too. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: Arctic Sea.<br> West: [[Russia]].<br> South: Sea of Okhotsk, Bering Sea.<br> East: Bering Strait (Separating the country from [[Alyaska]]).<br> ==Economy== ===Currency=== Chukotka, reflective of its various rulers, has seen several currencies. The first was the Russian Ruble. This was replaced by the Japanese [[Japanese currency|lò]] during Japanese administration, and then back to the Ruble during Russian and SSRS rule. When the Chinese captured the territory, the Chinese yuan became the nation's currency. After the fall of China and the establishment of the PRC, the yuan was renamed the ruble. The early People's Republic lacked silver reserves, and the ruble fell dramatically. In the early 50's, as the economy developed, the government began minting coins to the old yuan standard. The yuan was valued at 60 of the then-current rubles. The yuan has since fallen somewhat since then, to approximately a quarter of its original value (specifically, the yuan is currently minted at 45 to the pound of fine silver). ==== Coins ==== *1 Ruble *3 Rubles *5 Rubles *¼ Yuan (15 Rubles) *½ Yuan (30 Rubles) *Yuan ==== Banknotes ==== *3 Yuan *5 Yuan *15 Yuan *30 Yuan *50 Yuan *100 Yuan *250 Yuan ==Culture== ===Languages=== The official language of Chukotka is Pidgin Mandarin, written in Roman letters. In the early days, Russian served as an official language along with Mandarin, but it was abandoned early on, as the fear of Russian conquest grew. Along with Mandarin, Yakut and Chukot are important languages. [[Category:Nations in Asia]] Lesinix Nacional Partae 1110 21091 2005-11-28T08:02:50Z Nik 4 The Lesinix Nacional Partae(LNP) is a nationalist party in [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]]. it advocates first Läßinisch Autonomy, and then, independance. It is most popular in the far south of Läßinischland, though even there it is not the most popular party. It is a proponent of the [[Lessinu]] language, and one of its members has created the [[Lessinu Reformed Orthography]], a romance-like orthography for the language. [[Category:Lessinischland]] [[Category:Political Parties]] Australasia 1111 60114 2009-06-27T00:42:43Z Elemtilas 7 Australasia is a federation of four territories (the former British colonies of Geireinti, Kingsland, New South Cambria and English Australia) on the Australian continent, Van Diemens Land to the south of the mainland, the Kingdom of Aotearoa to the east, several island groups in the Indian and Pacific Oceans and the Antarctic territories of English Australia and Aotearoa. Australasia is famous for its separatists. The remote nature of the Outback and the inaccessability of much of the northern coast have given rise to a number of "[[Principalities of Australasia|principalities]]" and "kingdoms" which are generally little more than self-aggrandised agricultural stations or small towns. For example, one small town along the north coast has sought for the last decade or so to secede from Australasia and submit to the Emperor of Ethiopia. One small group of separatists in Hobart, Van Diemens Land, caused a bit of a stir in 2005 by calling for the province's secession from Australasia and then joining the Scandinavian Realm in stead due to the marriage of a local girl to the scandinavian heir apparent. == History == [[Image:Au-map.png|thumb|map of australasia]] [[Image:flag australasia.jpg|thumb|Flag of Australasia]] Australasia began as a group of unrelated penal colonies in the south Pacific, mainly on the island of Australia. The settlement of prisoners occured throughout the 19th century and though the governance was through penal companies, the population became largely composed of freemen as convicts became enfranchised. For largely economical and defence related reasons, the various colonies came closer together as the 20th century neared and formed a commonwealth in 1901 under the leadership of the [[Australasian Penal Company]] (APC). As part of the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] treaty of 1921 giving sovereignty to [[Ireland]], the southern part of [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]], inhabited primarily by people of Irish descent, became a separate province named [[Guereintia]] in 1923. During the Great Wars, Australasia contributed to the war effort through the ANJAC (Austral Nations Joint Army Corps) a military contingent made up of volunteers from commonwealth and no-commonwealth nations. Later on, the formerly independant island of Aotearoa joined up as a freely associated state, keeping complete internal rule. == Provinces == * Province ("State" in official documents) of [[Aotearoa]] (freely associated state) * Province of [[English-Australia]] (dominion of England) * Province of [[Guereintia]] (colony of Ireland) * Province of [[Kingsland]] (dominion of Scotland) * Province of [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]] (dominion of Cambria): it includes [[Van Diemen's Land]] == Territories == The commonwealth is also composed of a few aboriginal nations in the [[Great Corridor Territory]] and some outlying islands with varying status associated with or under the protection of one of the provinces. == Philately == === Early history === New South Cambria was the first part of Australasia to be settled by Europeans, and the first to operate a postal service. By 1803 it was carrying letters and packages from Sednîr to all nearby towns and farms. Letters were charged of 1 ceiniod and packages charges depended on their weight. As was common practice, the recipient had to pay upon receipt. The service was mostly used by the colonial penal services and by the growing number of their employees' relatives and former convicts who little by little started to settle in New South Cambria. In 1809 a collecting service was established in Sednîr to receive mail from passing ships. Mail coach service started to operate in 1820, and from then on all settled colony was served by mail delivery. Meanwhile, the other settled colonies began developing similar postal services. === The first stamps === Due to the spectacular success of the recently invented postage stamp, New South Cambria issued its first stamps in 1848. These had the distinction of being the first stamps issued in Australasia and some of the first outside Europe. The first stamps were simply Kemrese ones overprinted with the initials "NKO", meaning New Kemr d'ill Ostr (Brithenig for New South Cambria). Later, in 1853, the first locally made stamps were issued, depicting the profile of the Kemrese monarch. The first stamps issued in the other Australasian colonies were in English Australasia (1854) and in Aotearoa (1855). These depicted Queen Victoria I of England. Finally in 1860 Kingsland issued its first postage stamps, also with Queen Victoria I's profile. During the next decades new stamp designs appeared in all the colonies, following the crowning of a new Kemrese king and also stamps depicting local motives, notably animals, landscapes and aborigines people, began to appear. === After independence === [[Image:Aotearoa_stamp.JPG|Aotearoa: stamp from the Maori Myths series (1994)|thumb|right]] In 1901 the newly formed Commonwealth of Australasia became a Dominion within the Empire under the leadership of the Australasian Penal Company, making Australasia a new independent country. Unlike most of the countries of the world, Australasia didn't issue national stamps, situation which is maintained since that time. The reasons for this are the confederation style of commonwealth governance: each former colony, now province, has considerable internal autonomy, including the issuance of postage stamps. These stamps were (and still are) only valid within each province and not nation wide. But as of 1901, the postage rates were all made the same within Australasia: 1 ceiniod or 1 penny, depending on province. Between 1921 and 1923 New South Cambrian stamps were issued in bilingual sheets. Stamps with Brithenig and Gaeilg inscriptions were alternated, quite possibly a unique situation in world philately. With the independence of Ireland from Kemr, in 1923 Guereintia separated from New South Kemr and became a new province. Its first stamps followed immediately. As those from the other provinces it depicted local motives, but did not issue any stamps featuring royal effigies. In 1924 Kingsland issued the first commemorative stamps, to celebrate the hundredth anniversary of the Moreton Bay penal colony. Subsequently the other provinces started to issue regular commemorative stamps depicting all Australasian historical landmarks, as well as other worldwide events, especially from the Commonwealth of Nations member states. The first air mail designated stamps appeared in 1929 and were issued by the New South Cambria postal authority. They had a face value of 3 ceiniods for national use and 6 ceiniods for international use and depicted planes or dirigibles flying over Autralasian landscapes. Soon the other provincial postal administrations would begin issuing their own air mail stamps. These were always very commonly used due to the incredibly large size of Australasia, which favoured the development of airships for the transport of goods and mail. In 1944 New South Cambria issued the first multicoloured postage stamps in Australasia, to celebrate the accession to kemrese throne of Constenhin XIII. Multicoloured stamp issues would become common in Australasia within a decade. Both Kingsland and English Autralasia started to make special issues in 1957. They started with Christmas stamps, and shortly thereafter, issuies of Easter stamps were added to catalogue. As usual the other postal administrations followed the example. Joint issues, stamp issue between two countries sharing same design, began in 1958. Firstly between the Australasian postal administrations of Aotearoa and Guereintia and later, in 1962, with foreign countries, New South Cambria and Fiji. Since 1966 all the provincial postal administrations have issued omnibus emissions, where the same design is adopted by several provinces, to celebrate the independence of Australasia. Such issues are known as the Australasia Day Issues. Until recent years, the designs of these stamps were chosen by vote among philatelists. Of course, the most populous provinces tended to monopolise the artwork competitions. Currently each year a different provincial postal administration is rotated to be responsible for chosing the designs for the Australasia Day Issue. === Forgeries and Cinderellas === Since early 20th century, the rarest and most valuable Australasian stamps (1848-1880 period) have been counterfeited. Due to primitivity and imperfection of early stamp printing processes, the first stamps always existed with a tremendous variety of variations. This makes it very difficult to distinguish real ones from forgeries, without recourse to modern technology. Some very good counterfeits, printed on old stock paper and using old ink have been made that are very good indeed. [[Image:Australasia_cinderella.JPG|Famous cinderella stamp from "Australasia" (1913)|thumb|right]] Early philatelists around the world, anxious for stamps from exotic countries, were often sadly cheated by dishonest stamp dealers and importers who sold <i>cinderellas</i>, fantasy issues of stamps from fictional places or real places which never officially issued stamps. Stamps bearing the inscriptions "Australasia" and "Van Diemen's Land" first appeared in the early 20th century. Officially, neither of these entities ever issued stamps and when first world stamp catalogues were published, collectors worldwide found out they were cheated. Many of these cinderellas ended up being tossed in the dustbin. These have became in recent years extremely rare and are now as valuable or even more valuable as any real postage stamps! See also: * Official site of the Australasia Government [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-au-index.html] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Condominium]] Van Diemen's Land 1112 17922 2005-11-04T23:15:15Z Marc pasquin 10 changed the text regarding the Van diemens Land Party The territory of '''Van Diemen's land''' is the island south of the coast of the province of [[Guereintia]] and is a dependency of [[Kemr|Cambria]] but is localy ruled from [[New South Cambria]]. Its revenue comes mainly from eco-tourism, call center subcontracting, opium popies (for medicinal purposes) and their world renowned apples. The territory is famous for its lush forests, golf courses and wood chopping competition. Her Royal Highness [[Crown Princess Marie Lisbeth of the Scandinavian Realm]] (née ''Mary Elizabeth Donaldson'') was born and raised in Van Diemen's Land. She has become popular among the locals to the point that a pro-scandinavian group (the [[Van Diemen's Land Party]]) has been created. Despite much air time being given to its spokespeoples, it as so far failed to gain a more then marginal membership. Follows a small list of important dates: === 1803 === Foundation of the Cambrian penal colony of Hobart === 1804 === Foundation of the Cambrian penal colony of Launceston === 1820 === The local government decide to settle the interior and tries to attract immigrants by promising free services from convicts as manservants. The settlers quickly comes in conflicts with the native habitants (The black wars). To solve the problem, the local governement creates wandering "blacklines" where lines of armed men beat the bushes, killing any aborigenese they encounters. === 1834 === The last native is killed. [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Australasia]] Great Corridor Territory 1113 54838 2008-10-03T17:46:29Z Marc pasquin 10 1860 The '''Great Corridor Territory''' occupy a large tract of land in the center of mainland [[Australasia]] going from its northern coast to its southern ones. It is composed of a large number of semi-autonomous native nations (about 70) under a governor that answer only to the central Australasian government. As such, it is not considered a colony of any of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] countries. Follows a small list of important dates: === 1836 === A charter is given by the government of england to a joint bavarian-english company for the establishment a freemen colony . The colony, Eugenide, is created as a model settlement with a planned development, Acts giving freedom of religous and political beliefs as well as a libertarian approach to government. As the name imply though, the colony is seen as first and foremost a destination for those "well born". === 1839 === Due to its official promise of freedom from religous persecutions, the colony saw the massive arrival of lutherians. === 1845 === Copper deposits are discovered near the colony setting of rush of miners. === 1854 === The city government proves unable to deal with the influx while maintaining its ideals. The British authority take away the company's charter and assume direct rule. === 1860 === Begining of the arrival of mid-eastern camel driver. Many intermarried with the local aborigenes population leading to the creation of the [[Ghanra]] tribe. === 1901 === The british government renounced its claim of the Eugenide colony and its surrounding land. It is then joined with the northern unincorporated territories under direct management of the central Australasia government. === 1941 === As part of the war effort and to ensure it does become a weak link in the defence of the land, the GCT is govern by the military placing it, de facto, under martial. It is here in the uninhabited portion of the territory that FK and allied scientists perform tests on their first atomic bomb. === 1978 === Instead of being named by the Australasian Government, the chief-minister of the territory is now elected by locals. the governor stays nominated. [MP] [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Lufthansa 1114 62844 2009-10-11T20:56:31Z Dalmatinac 45 /* History */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Bremersche Luft Hansa AG | company_logo = [[Image:lufthansa logo.png|Lufthansa Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Besonders für Sie!''<br /> Especially for you!| foundation = 1897| location = Bremen, [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]| key_people = Wolfgang Mayrhuber, CEO & Director| num_employees = 135,264| industry = Avionic Transport| products = Passenger & Freight Transports| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] T 1 million | }} Lufthansa is the name of the largest [[Germany|German]] airline company. The full name is ''Bremersche Luft Hansa AG'', and is acutally one of the largest in the world. Their main base is in the [[Hanseatic League|Hanseatic]] city of [[Bremen]], with a secondary base in Frankfurt am Main. A tertiary hub is being developed near the Berlin Aerodrome. Lufthansa is a founding member of Star Alliance, one of the world's major airline alliances. Currently, the Lufthansa Group operates more than 300 aircraft. It uses the IATA designator LH and the ICAO designator BLH. == History == [[File:Hb-lh.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Bremersche Luft Hansa AG]] As a League decision, the Hansa decided on January 6, 1926 to unify their air-transport interests and thus Lufthansa was born. Over the years there have been frustrations expressed by various other air-transport companies within the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] about the near monopoly that Lufthansa has exercised in the region. An air war between Lufthansa and [[Venedair]] was feared in the 1990's, but was averted with the "Star-Alliance" (German: Sternallianz; Wenedyk: Olęca Ściołar) where Venedair and Lufthansa worked amicably with one another. This move has proven highly fruitful, but has resulted in loose "spheres-of-influence" where the two airlines allow one or the other to control a local market As the business of person transport has grown over the years, subsidiary businesses to Lufthansa have increased. Here are some of the noteable: * Lufthansa Technik, one of the world's largest aircraft maintenance providers * Lufthansa <nowiki>CityLine</nowiki>, a regional carrier * Thomas Cook, a diversified travel services provider * Delvag, an insurance company specializing in air transport * LSG Sky Chefs, the world's largest airline caterer, which accounts for one third of the world's airline meals * Lufthansa Flight Training, a major provider of flight crew training services to various airlines The fleet of Lufthansa is composed primarily of Intercontinental and Intracontinental Airships. * Airbus A300 (-600) * Airbus A319 * Airbus A320 * Airbus A321 * Airbus A330 (-200 and -300) * Airbus A340 (-300 and -600) * Boeing 737 (-300 and -500) * Boeing 747 (-200F and -400) * Boeing 767 (-300) * Boeing MD-11 (-F) * Avro RJ85 * Canadair CRJ700 * Canadair CRJ200 ==Current destinations served by Lufthansa Air== (though this doesn't show the <nowiki>CityLine</nowiki> or Thomas Cook lines) ===[[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]=== * Berlin * Bremen * Dresden * Düsseldorf * Frankfurt * Hamburg * Hanover * <nowiki>Cologne/Bonn</nowiki> * <nowiki>Leipzig/Halle</nowiki> * Munich * Nuremberg * Stuttgart ===Europe=== * Amsterdam, [[Batavian Kingdom]] * Athens, [[Greece]] * Barcelona, [[Aragon]] * Belgrade, [[Serbia]] * Bilbao, [[France]] * Birmingham, [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] * Bologna, [[Italy]] * Bovlai, [[Xliponia]] * Brussels, [[Batavian Kingdom]] * Budapest, [[Hungary]] * Bucharest, [[Romanian Federation]] * Cadiz, [[Castile and Leon]] * [[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] * Cavylthon, [[Armorica]] * Christiania, [[Norway]] * Constantinople, [[Greece]] * Czyta&#x0107; Leoniu, [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] * [[Danzig]] * Dubhlinn, [[Ireland]] * Edinburgh, [[Scotland]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] * Janaw, [[Helvetia]] * Gøteborg, [[Scandinavian Realm]] * Graz, [[Austria]] * Ibiza, [[Aragon]] * Kazan, [[Russia]] * Køpenhavn, [[Denmark]] * Larnaca, [[Cyprus]] * Lisbon, [[Portugal]] * London, [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] (Heathrow Aerodrome) * Lyon, [[France]] * Malaga, [[Castile and Leon]] * [[Malta]] * Manchester, [[Kemr]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] * Marseilles, [[France]] * Milan, [[Italy]] (Linate Aerodrome and Malpensa Aerodrome) * Minsk, [[Belarus]] * Moscow, [[Russia]] (Sheremetyevo Aerodrome) * Napoli, [[Two Sicilies]] * Nice, [[France]] * Nizhny Novgorod, [[Russia]] * Ousek, [[Croatia]] * Palermo, [[Two Sicilies]] * Palma, [[Aragon]] * Paris, [[France]] (Roissy International Aerodrome) * Perm, [[Russia]] * Petrograd, [[Russia]] * Porto, [[Portugal]] * Prague, [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] * Raguza, [[Dalmatia]] * Reondradun, [[Jervaine]] * Riga, [[Latvia]] * Rome, [[Papal States]] * Samara, [[Russia]] * Sedigord, [[Nassland]] * Sofia, [[Bulgaria]] * Stockholm, [[Sweden]] * Tallinn, [[Estonia]] * Turin, [[Italy]] * Turku, [[Finland]] * Ufa, [[Russia]] * [[Valladolid]], [[Castile and Leon]] * Venice, [[Italy]] * Vienna, [[Austria]] * Vilnius, [[Lithuania]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] * Wären, [[Helvetia]] * [[Warsina]], [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] * Yekaterinograd, [[Russia]] * Zürech, [[Helvetia]] ===Africa=== * Abuja, [[Gold Coast|Eastern Gold Coast]] * Akra, [[Gadangmeland]]/[[Gold Coast|Western Gold Coast]] * Addis Ababa, [[Ethiopia]] * Agadir, [[Maghreb]] * Alexandria, [[Egypt]] * Asmara, [[Eritrea]] * Casablanca, [[Maghreb]] * Cairo, [[Egypt]] * Cape Town, [[South Africa]] * Johannesburg, [[South Africa]] * Khartoum, [[Egypt]] * Lagos, [[Gold Coast|Eastern Gold Coast]] * Tripoli, Libya * Tunis, [[Two Sicilies]] ===Asia=== * Abu Dhabi, [[United Arab Emirates]] * Almalıq, [[Turkestan]] * Amman, [[Jordan]] * Antalya, [[Turkey]] * Aşgabat, [[Turkestan]] * Baku, [[Azerbaijan]] * Bangalore, [[Maisúr]] * Beijing, [[Beihanguo]] * Beirut, [[Lebanon]] * Bombay, [[India|British India]] * Buxara, [[Turkestan]] * Dammam, Saudi Arabia * Delhi, [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] * Dubai, United Arab Emirates * Frederiksnagore (Xryram͂pur), [[Frederiksnagore]] * Gordion, [[Turkey]] * Guangzhou, [[Moi Gok]] * Saigon, [[Nam Viet]] * Hong Kong, Hong Kong (English Crown Colony of) * Haiðarábáð, [[Haiðarábáð]] * Izmir, [[Turkey]] * Zakarta, [[Mazapahit]] * Jeddah, [[Saudi Arabia]] * Zohor, [[Xrivizaja]] * Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar, [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] * Kuwait City, Al-Kuwayt * Madras, [[India|British India]] * Manila, [[Filipinas]] * Muscat, The Thousand Emirates * Nagoya, [[Yamato]] * Òsaca, [[Yamato]] * Riyadh, Saudi Arabia * Seul, [[Corea]] * [[Shanghai]] * Tehran, [[Persia]] * Tel Aviv, [[Judea]] * Edo, [[Yamato]] ===North America=== * Atlanta, Jacobia, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Boston, Massachusetts-Bay, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Charlotte, Carolina, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Chicago, Ouisconsin, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Dallas, [[Tejas]] * Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Louisianne]] * Detroit, Michigan, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * San Diego, [[Alta California]] * Miami, Florida ([[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] Occupation Zone -- currently not in public service, as the Miami Aerodrome has been comandeered by the RTC's military high command.) * New Amsterdam [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Newark, Kent, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Philadelphia, Pennsylvaania, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] * Portland, [[Oregon]] * San Francisco, [[Montrei]] * [[Ville-Marie]], [[New Francy]] * Vancouver, [[Oregon]] * Georgetown, Ter Mair, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] ===Latin America=== * Bons Oratges, [[Riu de L'Argent]] * [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Castile and Leon]] * Caracas, [[Venezola|Venezôla]] * Guatemala, [[Central American Community|Central America]], [[Castile and Leon]] * Mejico City, [[Mejico]] * Rio de Janeiro, [[Brazil]] * São Paulo, [[Parana|Paraná]] * [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Castile and Leon]] * Santiago, [[Chile]] ==Interesting Facts== One of the newest Apostles of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] was a pilot and eventually Senior Vice President for flight operations and Chief Pilot for Lufthansa. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Aviation]] Kingsland 1115 63385 2009-12-06T00:22:43Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some corrections. The '''Province of Kingsland''' is a colony of the Kingdom of [[Scotland]] which currently enjoys a great degree of autonomy in relation to both the motherland and as a component of the Commonwealth of [[Australasia]]. Its revenue comes mainly from agricultural practices including cattle ranching and tobacco growing, as well as from some of the largest sugar cane fields in this part of the world. [[Whummlin]] is extraordinarily popular. No visit to the province would be complete without having a picture taken of oneself in front of the traditional houses on stilts which can be found all over the land. The province can be reach by using its airship service Kagctas, world famous for being the only such service to have never suffered a crash. Follows a small list of important dates: === 1824 === Foundation of the Scottish penal colony of Moreton Bay. === 1859 === The penal colony never becomes self-sufficient and to re-coup some of its investment, the Scottish government open the land to settlement by freemen. === 1863-1900 === Local workforce size proves insufficient for the demand of the owners of sugar cane fields. Transportation of convicts and natives islanders (the arrangement was referred to officially as "Labour Contracts") is authorised. Few actually understood the agreements and ended up spending the rest of their lives working under horrendous conditions in the sugar cane fields. === 1883 === A few Kingslander adventurers manage to stage a coup on the island of Papua and demand annexation by Kingsland which was granted. === 1900 === The practice of "labour contracts" is considered tantamount to serfdom by a growing number of civil groups and pressure is applied to the government until it is finaly ended. === 1941 === The military bases at Townsville and Torres Island are attacked by Chinese forces. === 1943 === The city of Brisbane becomes the headquarter for the allied operation in the Pacific leading to an economic boom. === 1949 === [[Papua-New-Guinea]] is granted independence === 1957 === At the war's end, military forces left or were scaled down. The province experiences a mini-recession. Blaming many of their current problems on the Australasian and Scottish government, the Countrymen Party is elected on a platform of self-sufficiency and protectionism. The party would stay in power until 1989. [MP] {{CoN}} [[Category:Australasia]] Guereintia 1116 60136 2009-06-29T01:14:46Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some grammar corrections. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Tír Ghearoinn (Gaelic) '''</big><br><big>'''Province of Guereintia ([[English]])'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Drap-guei.png|center]]<br>National Flag |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Drap-guei-gg.png|center]]<br>Commissioner General's Flag |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Gaeilg]] |- | Other || [[Brithenig]] |- |'''Capital''' || Melbroin |- |'''Commissioner General''' || Dewidd de Kretser |- |'''First Minister''' || Stían Barakat |- |'''Area''' || - |- |'''Population''' || - |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Guereintian Oversea Líre |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Commonwealth of Nations]] |} The current '''Province of Guereintia''' (Gaelic: ''Tír Ghearoinn'') started out as the southernmost part of the colony of [[New South Cambria]] and gained its independence from it only in the 20th century. == Economy == The province's revenues come mainly from mining (brown coal, petrol, gas, gold, gypsum and silica) and tourism. == Politics == Ireland and Guereintia have what would be best described as a 'special relationship'. It began its existence as a Kemrese colony, but was always a de facto Irish colony. The current status of Guereintia reflects that. After Ireland gained its independence, this historical relationship was formalised as a kind of republican personal union, with both countries sharing a head of state and Guereintia becoming a de jure dominion of Ireland. Both countries are fully independent of each other, but share common citizenship and it's possible for people to move between both countries freely, just as long as they declare themselves for tax in their country of residence. Also, politicians from each country have the right to address the parliament of the other. Guereintians vote for the Irish President, but the offices of Commissioner General (the de facto head of state, officially the President's representative in Guereintia) and the First Minister are elected by Guereintians and Irish resident there. In addition, politicians from each country have the right to address the parliaments of the other, and by convention the lower houses of the parliaments exchange a number of members each year. == Culture == The province is famous for its quaint [[Ireland|Irish]] culture, its Múmba (English: ''Moomba'', festival) taking place each year in Melbroin and for its [[rugby]], [[hurling]] and [[netball]] leagues. It can be reached by using its airline, [[Ansett]]. == History == Follows a small list of important dates: {| !align=left| Period ||align=left| Events |- |valign=top| 1803 || Foundation of the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] penal colony of Ua Suilamhain Bay. |- |valign=top| 1834-37 || The colony now houses more freemen then convicts. It is incorporated as a municipality under the name of Melbroin (Ga. ''Maolbron'', En. ''Melbourne''). It continues to spread outside of the city as mainly lawless territory where Squatters (Rich landowners who grabbed parcels illegally) strive. |- |valign=top| 1851 || Discovery of large gold deposit near Cluns causing a gold rush. |- |valign=top| 1854 || Despite being freed and allowed to stay, Irish are still legally considered second class citizens leading to a revolt lead by [[Gearoinn Uí Chonaill]]. Though the revolt failed, Uí Chonaill would continue harassing the authority for the next two decades helped by his band of bushrangers. |- |valign=top| 1862 || Arrival of the Selectors, people who bought lands held until now by Squatters. Small battles follow between the two groups. |- |valign=top| 1863 || Foundation of the first reserve for displaced aboriginals. |- |valign=top| 1872 || The Cambrian colonial government established a form of limited public education with basic subjects (reading, writing, and arithmetic) being free but any others having to be paid for. |- |valign=top| 1908 || Discovery of coal helping to renew the economy of the district. |- |valign=top| 1923 || The referendum for independence as a colony of [[Ireland]] is passed. Melbroin and the surrounding Bá Philib (Port Phillip) District is renamed ''Guereintia'' after the rebel leader and folk hero. |- |valign=top| 1973 || The vote is extended to include every adult citizen of the province. Up to this date, only landowners had that right. |} [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Ireland]] Aotearoa 1117 46889 2007-08-28T13:30:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat; can this one be depropped? {{start infobox|name=AOTEAROA}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Aotearoa|english=Aotearoa}} {{image infobox|file=ao-nat.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Maori]]|others=[[English]]}} <!--{{cities2 infobox|capital=...|other=...}}--> {{ruler2 infobox|title=Te Kuini|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana]]}} <!--{{ruler2 infobox|title=Te Arikinui|name=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=...}} {{independence infobox|from=...|dec_date=...|rec_date=...}} {{independence2 infobox|from=...|date=...}}--> {{currency infobox|currency=1 pauna = 20 herengi = 240 kapa}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} == Administration == === Head of State === Officialy, the Head of State is considered to be currently Queen Diana of England (known localy as ''te kuini te Aotearoa''). Actual power however is vested in Te Arikinui ("The Great Chief") who upon ascension to his or her rank swear loyalty to the Queen (or King) of England. The role of Te Arikinui has been described by some as akin to that of a Governor General in other English realms. The main difference however is that while Te Arikinui must act in a manner that is consdered "loyal" to the english monarch, he or she is not it's representative nor the executor of it's wishes. Similarly, the English monarch is not the "ruler" but the "protector" of Aotearoa and while it could influence decisions in England itself, it can only make "recomandations" . Te Arikinui is an elective post chosen by the chiefs (rangatira) of the various iwi from amongst themselves. The role is for life and is in theory open to all. As the Head of the various Iwi themselves tend to come from specific families, the pool of candidate is more limited. == History == In pre-colonial time, the islands that now make up the Principality of Aotearoa were inhabited by a group of polynesian now refer to as "Maori". They were grouped in Iwi (extended family and allies) who often warred with one another. The founding of the modern State of Aotearoa is usualy considered to be the signing of the treaty of Wayne-Haki (named after the chief negociators from both side). It was to spell out in much details the exact relationship between Aotearoa and England. Over the years however, a few addendum had to be written to specify certain points. The original treaty had been written in English and Moari (both being considered equal) but since each language contained concept alien to the other, loanwords were invented sometime with unintended results. In 1951, Aotearoa joined Australasia as a freely associated state. == Geography == In addition to the mainland territory (defined as as the islands of Te-Ika-a-Maui, Te Wai Pounamu and their satelites), the Realm is considered to include the islands of [[Kuke]], [[Niue]], [[Tokelau]] and [[Samoa]] as well as the [[Aotearoan Antarctic Dependency]]. Interestingly, while the outer islands are dependencies of Aotearoa, their link is considered to be only between Te Arikinui and their chiefs and so are not (from a legal standpoint) considered to be part of the Commonwealth nor their citizens to be english (or even aotearoan) subjects. === The Concessions === The treaty of Wayne-Haki granted the english certain territorial concession from the Maories within which english law would applied. In theory, land could only be granted to the English government or it's agents. However, the two version of the treaty lead to varying interpretation. While the english one stated "Concessions can only be made to The Crown", the maori one state (litteraly) "Guardianship can only be given to a crown". The first result was that some of the chieftains felt to be within their rights in granting guardianship (leasing) of land to *any* nation as long as it was made through its monarch (interpretated as government). The English Colonial authority first learned of this when a scotish company approached their government to approved a lease they had signed with a local chief. The scotish, unsure of the situation, passed on the information to the English who sent representatives right away to try and impose their vision of the treaty. It quickly came to light that in addition to the Scottish concession, a french one was also on its way to being set up by Baron Charles de Thierry,. Unable to make the 2 chiefs responsible for the situation go back on their agreement, they nonetheless manage to convince Te Arikinui and the assembled chiefs not to sign any future land concessions to a country beside England. The second result of the conflicting intepretation was in regard to the status of the concessions themselves. The Maori posited that the term used implied a temporary situation wherehas the english side saw it as a permanent transfer of ownership. After much discussion, a deal was reached whereby, legaly speaking, all concession were to be considered leased (and not owned) by the european powers for a renewable period of 99 years. [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Australasia]] National Realism 1118 18682 2005-11-11T10:35:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''National realism''' was a politically-oriented style of 20th century art intended to glorify the blessings of the Russian and [[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] nations. It was particularly promoted in the [[Russia|Russian Empire]], and, after the [[Second Great War]], in several other countries in [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Asia]] that found themselves within the Russian sphere of influence. National realism is closely related to the ideology of the [[SNOR]]. <!---http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/snor-propaganda.jpg---> http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/snor-propaganda.jpg It was officially adopted in 1934 at the Congress of Russian Writers. National realism, designed by culture minister Andrei Mariupolsky, held that successful art depicts and glorifies the struggle of the entire Slavic world towards a strong, glorious and unified nation. The art produced under national realism is realistic, optimistic, and heroic. The purpose of national realism was to elevate every single Slav, whatever his social status was, by presenting his life, work, and recreation as admirable. In other words, its goal was to educate the people in the goals and meaning of SNORism. In practice, national realism demanded close adherence to party doctrine, and has often been criticized as detrimental to the creation of true, unfettered art. In effect, it often functioned as little more than a means to censor artistic self-expression, sacrificing the individual for the good of nation and state. Indeed, painting subjects were limited to the glorification of SNORist ideals and in particular of SNORist leaders, especially [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]. Western critics sometimes wryly encapsulate the principles of national realism as 'Girl meets Eagle'. <!---http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/propaganda2a.jpg---> http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/snor-propaganda2a.jpg As a result of the rigid precepts of this school of art, many artists and authors found their works censored, ignored, or rejected. Mikhail Bulgakov, for instance, was forced to write his masterwork, ''The Master and Margarita'', in secret, despite earlier successes such as ''White Guard''. Sergei Prokofiev and Dmitri Shostakovich found themselves essentially unable to compose music during this period. Both were often accused of "formalism" (the counterpart of national realism), although their international fame prevented them from being imprisoned or killed. National realism as an official school of art dominated Russia and Eastern Europe until the late 1980s. Its doctrines were most strongly enforced in the period immediately following the Second Great War, but were somewhat relaxed after [[Vissarionov]]'s death in 1958. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Russia]] China 1119 60176 2009-06-30T23:03:46Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Early 20th Century */ Grammar correction. [[Image:Imperial China flag.png|thumb|right|Imperial flag of China]] Until the [[Great Oriental War]], China was a great empire, covering a vast area of East Asia. During the 1920's, China entered a major expansionistic phase, expanding northward into Siberia, eastward into [[Corea]] and Taiwan, westward into [[Tibet]] and southward into [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]. Finally, in 1937, they went so far as to place a puppet Emperor on the throne of [[Japan]]. This resulted in a series of sanctions by the [[Austronesian League]] which led China to bomb Sideni (Sydney), [[Australasia]], beginning the Great Oriental War, also known as the Great Pacific War. Finally, in 1947, after a bloody war, Beijing was [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|atom-bombed]], the Imperial Family killed, and China finally subjugated. Tibet was given her independence back, and Inner Mongolia united with Outer Mongolia to form the united [[Mongolia]]. To avoid future imperialism, China was broken up into several states along linguistic lines: *北漢國 [[Beihanguo]] (often referred to as simply "China", literally "North Han Land") *南漢國 [[Nanhanguo]] (literally "South Han Land") *湖南 [[Hunan]] *南昌 [[Nanchang]] *上海 [[Shanghai]] *梅州 [[Meizhou]] *廣東 [[Canton]] *福建臺灣海南 [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] (Futainan, 福臺南) **福建 Fujian **臺灣 [[Taiwan]] **海南 Hainan *壯國 [[Zhuanguo]] *إيگرستن [[Uyguristan]] In addition, the former colony of [[Chinese East Africa]] is today ruled as a kind of [[condominium]] between the various Chinese states under the auspices of the Chinese East Africa Company. == History == === 19th Century=== [[China]] was largely the same *there* as *here* until the reign of [[Daoguang]]. Beginning in the 1820's, European powers imported opium into China, in an attempt to reverse the balance of trade. This alarmed Chinese authorities, and, in 1838, Lin Zexu, under order from the Emperor, began confiscating opium at ports. The Emperor forbade opium within the Empire. European traders, particular those from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], were outraged and demanded compensation, with some even advocating war. Lin sent a letter to Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] and to King [[Iewan IV]] of [[Kemr]] warning them that China was adopting a stricter policy towards everyone who brought opium into China, and asking that they would act "in accordance with decent feeling" and support his efforts. A compromise was proposed wherein the Chinese government would compensate the traders for the destroyed opium, but agreeing to abide thereafter by Chinese laws. Given China's relative weakness, this was quite advantageous. Daoguong was eventually pressured into opening up China to greater trade with the west. Throughout the 19th century, the power of the court would wane, and China would be forced to sign a number of unequal treaties with Western powers. In addition, China began losing influence over its [[Mandala system|tributaries]]. In 1860, the Chinese were forced to cede Outer Manchuria (the modern [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] and part of southern [[Primorye]]). In 1861, Emperor [[Xianfeng]] passed away, and was succeeded by his 6-year-old son, who became Emperor [[Tongzhi]], and power was wielded by his mother, Empress Dowager [[Ci Xi]]. Tongzhi came of age in 1873, and attempted major reforms of China's government. Two years later he died of smallpox, and was succeeded by [[Guangxu]]. Ci Xi ruled once more as regent for Guangxu for Guangxu until 1890. In 1896, [[Japan]] defeated China in the [[Sino-Japanese War]], shocking the Chinese authorities, who had always considered Japan to be an inferior state, a tributary. This lead, in 1898, to the start of the [[Guangxu Reform]], modelled, in part, on the Japanese Meidji Restoration. Conservatives, led by former regent Ci Xi, attempted to halt the reforms, with little success. === Early 20th Century === China bided its time, modernizing its military and increasing control over the provinces. Upon Guangxu's death in 1908, he was succeeded by his nephew, who became Emperor [[Xuantong]]. By 1920, the opportunity presented itself to China, with Russia weakened by the Civil War, and Japan de-militarizing, to reclaim its position of pre-eminence. In 1920, China invaded [[Corea]] and [[Taiwan]], easily defeating the Japanese. In 1924, China, in league with [[Russia]], invaded the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]], but betrayed Russia by claiming the Far East Russia for themselves. Tibet and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij|Siam]] were the next in line, and with [[Buddhism|Buddhists]] being non-violent, there was next to no resistance in Tibet. Siam was more of a challenge, but no problem for the voluminous Chinese forces. The [[Austronesian League]], finally beginning to notice China's expansion, sent a letter of warning to them. This was thoroughly ignored, and China's next target was Japan itself. In 1929, Chinese forces based out of Yokohama (a treaty port) attacked Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]) and, after a four-year war, placed their ally, Prince Mitxi, on the throne as [[Emperor Xòwa]]. Japan was a key member of the Austronesian league, and the League was forced to slap sanctions onto China. In 1937, China launched an attack on Sideni (Sydney), finally, [[Australasia]] declared War on China. === The Great Pacific War === Main article: ''[[Great Oriental War]]'' [[Australasia]], as a retaliatory action, started by invading [[Corea]] from their base in Naha, [[Lùquiù]]. The attack was at first, succesful, mostly due to bad communication between [[Kieñseñ]] and Beijing. However, by the winter, the Chinese army had driven Australasia out of Corea, with the help of Japanese forces attacking Naha. Australasia fell back to the [[Filipinas]]. The Chinese, after invading [[Xrivizaja]], were now pushing on [[Mazapahit]]. Australasia sent forces to aid the Mazapahitans, another member of the [[Austronesian League]]. This mission was a success, and the Chinese were prevented from gaining any ground in Mazapahit, because of an inability to attack from the Filipinas. Australasia then proceeded to push up through Xrivizaja, then heading up through [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij|Siam]]. The Australasians held their ground in [[Burma]], but it was a stalemate. By 1946, with the aid of [[Germany|German]] scientists, captured after the [[Second Great War|European War]], a joint [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|Atomic]] research project was set up in mainland Australasia by the Federated Kingdoms. In an attempt to force the Chinese to give in, a bomb was dropped on Xi'an. Nine hundred thousand people were killed, but the Chinese held firm. The Stalemate continued for another three years. In 1949, and on the brink of giving in, Australasia dropped four atom bombs on Beijing, in a last effort to win the war. The whole city, and six million people, were killed, including the whole Imperial family. It was the end of the Qing dynasty, and the end of China. The Australasians made [[Tibet]] independant again, and unified [[Mongolia]]. The rest was returned, essentially, to its state before the war, apart from China. In an effort to prevent China from causing any more trouble, it was split up, according to Language, on the logic that it is harder to unify countries with seperate languages, than countries with a single language. === The Chinese Nations After the Great Pacific War === After the Great Pacific War, China was split into ten countries: [[Beihanguo]] (Also called simply "China"), [[Nanhanguo]], [[Hunan]], The Republic of [[Nanchang]], the Republic of [[Shanghai]], The [[Meizhou]] Republic, [[Canton]], The Kingdom of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]], [[Zhuanguo]], and The Republic of [[Uyguristan]]. === The 2003 [[Cantonese War]] === 2003 saw a short lived war between the belligerent Empire of Hunan and the Commonwealth of Canton (officially, the "Do Ge GwongDung", or 'Way of Canton' / ANARC [Aleatoric Natal Agency of (R)evolutionary Canton]). Canton and its foreign allies proved victorious and the war has left Hunan a shambles which the [[League of Nations]] is considering how to deal with. [[Category:China|*]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Nanhanguo 1120 61735 2009-09-01T03:25:46Z Benkarnell 190 /* Geography */ {{start infobox|name=南漢國<br>Nanhanguo (South China)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nanhanguo / 南漢國|english=Nanhanguo (South China)}} {{image infobox|file=Nanhanguo_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=Mandarin (Nanhanyu)}} <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} --> {{cities infobox|capital=Chengdu|largest=|other=}} <!-- {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> {{independence infobox|from=Australasia|dec_date=1952|rec_date=1952}} {{currency infobox|currency=Yuan}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} <!--GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS--> ==History== Nanhanguo, like every other [[China|Chinese]] state, was held by [[Australasia]] until 1952. It did not rebuild itself quite as quickly as [[Beihanguo]], but it still rebuilt itself. In 1955, the Nanhan branch of the Beihanguo-based XGD (New Workers' Party) came to power, about as soon as it was formed. However, the Nanhan road was not quite as smooth as the [[Beihanguo|Chinese]] one, and there were various dissensions from minorities in Yunnan, which cost money to quash, which otherwise would have gone into rebuilding the nation. But still, Nanhanguo steadily progressed towards prosperity, until 1980, when [[Hunan]] proceeded to seize agricultural land on the border. Nanhanguo attempted to repel the invasion, and succeded, with help from China. However, this damaged Nanhanguo, and slowed the regeneration process. In 1989, the XGD collapsed through differences of opinion on agricultural policy, and a general election was forced. There was no large party, and coalitions could not be forged, the country began to collapse, with nearly every bill being beaten down by the parliament. The President, Wu Mingxia, declared a state of political emergency, and his allies introduced a bill into parliament giving him the ability to pass legislation without parliament. This had a narrow victory in parliament, people seeing the need for a strong government. By 1994, the country was getting back on its feet, but an election was looming, and the President was concerned that he would lose. He passed a bill declaring that a President may delay an election. This recieved a very bad reaction by the public, and the largest opposition party passed a bill of no confidence in the president. This was passed by 60% of parliament, just enough to impeach the president. The president deposed, a coalition finally began to emerge, recognising the need for cooperation, in order to prevent the same thing happen again. The Nanhan Democratic Party, or NMD emerged, from a merger of several different parties. In 1998, it swept to power, and returned in the 2001 elections, with the largest majority a Party had ever had in Nanhanguo. Currently, Nanhanguo is enjoying a boom, and is coming near to joining the ranks of China as a world power. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]].<br> West: [[Tibet]].<br> Southwest: [[Burma]].<br> South: [[Hsip'aqa]] (Tributary state between [[Burma]] and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]), [[Mÿqan̊ Vá]], [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] (Tributary states between Nanhanguo and [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]), [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].<br> Southeast: [[Nam Viet]], [[Zhuanguo]], [[Hunan]], [[Nanchang]].<br> East: [[Shanghai]].<br> <!--==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)--> [[File:Nanhanguo roundel.PNG|thumb|Air force roundel]] [[Category:Nations in China]] SI 1121 62171 2009-09-27T00:22:28Z Elemtilas 7 == Introduction == [[Image:Pic_weights.jpg|thumb|150px|Antique Apothecary Weights]]The <b>SI</b>, or <i>Système International</i> is a standardised system of weights and measures defined and managed by [[CICEP]]. Most countries in IB use this system as their official and common system of weights and measures; the few countries that don't subscribe to the SI must comply in commercial exportation for expediency sake. (Likewise, countries exporting from SI to non-SI countries have to label their products accordingly or else face import fines & penalties.) SI units of measure were established at the Libra Convention in Paris in 1875, and are based on the traditional Roman system of measures already in use throughout much of Europe. The Convention standardised all the units and authorised the creation of physical standards - the famous platinum pes and libra which serve as standards against which all other measuring devices may be compared for accuracy. These physical standards are on deposit in the French Royal Academy of Sciences; and many countries have produced exact replicas for their own domestic use. All of the units find their derivation from the PES or foot - 600 stadiae are one degree of Latitude, passing through Paris. Each measure has a scientific name, which is either of Latin or Greek origin; and often a local form, which varies as to local language. Thus, the libra (Latin) has variants in French (livre), English (pound), Brithenig (llifr), etc. Only the Grecco-Latin names are official, however; in general, governmental and academic research departments and publishers of text books and other standard reference works have adopted the policy of using only the official names in their documents (sometimes with local variants in parentheses). ==Linear measures:== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 LUCIS ANNUAE || (la) || = || 6.3923 x 10<sup>12</sup> mi || 9.4607 x 10<sup>12</sup> km || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]] |- | 1 PARCSECA || (pa) || = || 2.0849 x 10<sup>16</sup> mi || 3.0856 x 10<sup>16</sup> km || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]] |- | 1 TERRUM || (tm) || = || 101.079.729,73 MILLES || [149.598.000 KM] (A.U. *here*) || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]] |- | 1 MILLE || (mi) || = || 5000 PEDES || [1.48km, .925 mi] |- | 1 STADIUM || (st) || = || 125 ps / 625 p || [185m, 607'] |- | 1 PERTICA || (pc) || = || 10 PEDES || [2.96m, 9'9"] |- | 1 PASSUS || (ps) || = || 5 PEDES || [1.48m, 4'11"] |- | 1 PES || (p) || = || 12 UNCIAE || [29.6cm, 11.7"] |- | 1 UNCIA || (uc) || = || 16sc or 12 dc || [2.467cm, .971"] |- | 1 DOCICULA || (dc) || = || 16 LILIPUTICAE || [2.06mm, .0809"] |- | 1 SESTICULA || (sc) || = || 12 LILIPUTICAE || [1.54mm, .0607"] |- | 1 LILIPUTICA || (lc) || = || 100 UNCICULAE || [128µm, .00506"] || <-- This unit is a proposal, not [[QSS]] |- | 1 UNCICULA || (uuc) || = || || [1.28µm, .0000506"] |} (The MILLE is short for MILLE PASSUS) ==Area:== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 CARUCATA || (cc) || = || 120jg || [74.88 ac] |- | 1 JUGERUM || (jg) || = || 120x240 PEDES || [.252 hectare, .624 ac] |- | 1 ACNUA || (acn) || = || 120x120 PEDES || [.312 ac] |- | 1 UNCIAGRIA || (ucjg) || = || 1/12 JUGERUM || [210 sq. m, 251 sq. yd] |- | 1 SCRIPULUM || (scp) || = || 1/288 JUGERUM || 10x10 PEDES |} ==Weight:== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 TONNEAU (ton) || = || 50 TALENS || [975.45kg, 2280 lbs] ''(proposal)'' |- | 1 TALENS (tl) || = || 60 LIBRAE || [19.509kg, 45.6lb] |- | 1 LIBRA (lb) || = || 12 UNCIAE || [325g, .76lb] |- | 1 UNCIA (uc) || = || 8 DRACHMAE || [27.1g] |- | 1 DRACHMA (dr) || = || 60 GRANA || [3.39g] |- | 1 GRANUM (gr) || || [56mg] |} 1 C of water at 1 atm at 2.33º (max. density of water) weighs 10 LIBRAE. Each successive twelfth of a libra or pes is named thus: sextans (2); quadrans (3); triens (4); quincunx (5); semis (6); septunx (7); bessis (8); dodrans (9); dexcunx (10); deunx (11). ==Volume:== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 AMPHORA (aa) || = || 8 C. or 1 cu. PES || [26.01 l] |- | 1 CONGIUS (C) || = || 8 O. or 216 UNCIAE || [3.25 l] |- | 1 SEXTARIUS (S) || = || 36 UNCIAE || [542 ml] |- | 1 OCTARIUS (O) || = || 27 UNCIAE || [406 ml] |- | 1 UNCIA (fl.uc) || = || 8 DRACHMAE || [15 ml] |- | 1 DRACHMA (fl.dr) || = || 60 GUTTAE || [1.882 ml] |- | 1 GUTTA (gtt) || = || || [31 ul] |} Household: {| cellpadding=2 | 1 CALICULA (cx) || = || 6 fl.uc. (a lg. cup) |- | 1 POCLUM (P) || = || 4 fl.uc. (a sm. cup) |- | 1 fl UNCIA (fl.uc) || = || 2 CONCHA |- | 1 CONCHA (CC) || = || 4 COCHLEA (tablespoon) |- | 1 COCHLEA (cc) || = || 1 fl DRACHMA (teaspoon) |} ==Time:== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 ANNUM (an) || = || 365.242190 DIES || [1 tropical year] |- | 1 DIES (ds) || = || 24 HORAE || [1 day] |- | 1 HORA (hr) || = || 60 MINUTAE || [1 hr] |- | 1 MINUTA (min) || = || 60 SECUNDA || [1 min] |- | 1 SECUNDA (sec) || = || 60 TRISAE || [60 trices] |- | 1 TRISA (ts) || = || 60 QUADRISAE || [1/60 sec] |- | 1 QUADRISA (qs) || = || || [1/60 trice] |} (The MINUTA and SECUNDA are short for PARS MINUTA and PARS MINUTA SECUNDA respectively. The ANNUM is used mostly in astronomical observations.) ==Temperature:== The official SI scale for temperature is called the Sextigrade scale, and was arrived at by comparing and synthesising the 60 degree scales devised by Celsius and Roemer. While its degrees are officially called GRADUS SEXTIGRADIS, the scale is best known as the "Celsius scale". Some handy figures: {| cellpadding=2 | 0° || = || freezing point of water at 1atm of pressure |- | 13° || = || pleasant room temperature |- | 16° || = || a rather warm day |- | 20° || = || a hot day |- | 22.2° || = || normal human body temperature (oral) |- | 24° || = || summer day in Casablanca |- | 60° || = || boiling point of water at 1atm of pressure |} If you're into candy making, mark these in your cookbooks! {| cellpadding=2 | Thread Stage || 66-67.2° |- | Soft-Ball Stage || 67.2-69° |- | Firm-Ball Stage || 70.8-72° |- | Hard-Ball Stage || 72.6-78° |- | Soft-Crack Stage || 79.2-85.8° |- | Hard-Crack Stage || 89.4-92.4° |} Lord Kelvin developped an absolute temperature scale using the same basic degree scale but based upon absolute zero - the point at which molecular energy is at a minimum. Absolute zero, or 0° K, is equal to -163.89° C. Many other [[Temperature Scales|temperature scales]] are or have been in use by various countries around the world, notably Farenheit, Roemer and Reaumur. ==Computer Memory:== {| cellpadding=2 | bit |- | word ||align=right|4||bits |- | byte ||align=right|8||bits |- | tryte ||align=right|64||bytes |- | quadryte ||align=right|4096||bytes |- | quintyte ||align=right|216.000||bytes |- | hexyte ||align=right|12.960.000||bytes |} ==Metal Purity:== There are two, sometimes debated, methods for reckoning metal purity. The Scandinavian countries prefer the reckoning of purity by mass of metal; the Commonwealth countries prefer the reckoning of purity as an absolute percentage, regardless of mass of metals involved or of volume occupied. The Commonwealth's usage divorces purity from mass, volume and indeed any physical aspect except real number of atoms of metal, relative to each other in the alloy by measuring purity in terms of a pure number. This number represents a pergross of the total amounts of metal in the alloy, regardless of any actual weight, mass or process used to create the alloy. {| cellpadding=2 | 16 LOTHIA, lode (ld) || = || 1.000 silver (16/16ths) |- | 24 CARRATUS, carat (ct) || = || 1.000 gold (24/24ths) |} The Scandinavians disagree with that reckoning method, in stead prefering their own tradition of measuring purity in terms mass of metal. Currency values, in the SR, are afterall still defined by weight, and so divorcing mass from purity is seen as unnecessarily complicating the definition of coinage standards. It has been proposed that both methods can be combined such that the same units are used, and that (when necessary) one can specify whether one means mass or fluid (fl) measures or a pure pergross. Of course, the chemically pure metal ace is the same for both measures, the ace being 144p/g <i>(i.e., 100% pure)</i>. The Commonwealth, and many other countries beside, has not agreed to the compromise because the end result is the same: a reckoning of metal purity as an absolutely pure pergross of metal content in alloy. In other words, it makes little difference that the Scandinavians say a piece of metal has silver and copper in an alloy of 24 semunciae each -- the result is that the alloy is 72p/g silver <i>(i.e., 50%)</i> and 72p/g copper <i>(i.e., 50%)</i>. Masswise: AS, ace (as) = 24 SEMUNCIAE, semiounces (suc) = 288 SCRUPULI, scruples (scr) Volumewise: AS, ace (as) = 24 SEMUNCIAE, semiounces (fl.suc) = 288 SCRUPULI, scruples (fl.scr) Pergrosswise: AS = 144p/g <i>(i.e., 100%)</i> The ten most popular fractions of metal purity in silver and gold coins are: {| cellpadding=2 | SILVER GOLD |- | 16/16 || = || 1.000 24/24 || = || 1.000 |- | 15/16 || = || 0.938 22/24 || = || 0.917 |- | 14/16 || = || 0.875 21/24 || = || 0.875 |- | 13/16 || = || 0.813 18/24 || = || 0.750 |- | 12/16 || = || 0.750 15/24 || = || 0.625 |- | 10/16 || = || 0.625 14/24 || = || 0.583 |- | 08/16 || = || 0.500 12/24 || = || 0.500 |- | 06/16 || = || 0.375 10/24 || = || 0.417 |- | 04/16 || = || 0.250 09/24 || = || 0.375 |- | 02/16 || = || 0.125 06/24 || = || 0.250 |} NB: In the [[NAL-SLC]], any article that contains less than 12/24 can not be advertised as or sold as "gold". However, as countries use these fractions differently, they do not express whether purity is measured as a fraction of mass or volume or a pure number, as all sides have agreed on the fractional representation of their respective reckoning methods. For instance, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] measures metal purity as a pure pergross, where its current coins are 15 ld ("traditional") and 13 ld for silver, and 22 ct ("traditional") and 15 ct for gold. The [[Scandinavian Realm]] measures purity by mass, where main coins are traditionally 21 suc for both silver and gold coins. Precious metals are weighed in SI ounces <i>(there being no distinction between avoirdupoid and troy weights as there is *here*</i>). Other local or traditional units exist as well, though have largely been brought in line with the SI units. {| cellpadding=2 | 1 mark || (an old unit of metals weight) || = || 2/3lb || = || 218.0g. |- | 1 farthing || (another old metal weight) || = || 1/6lb or 1/4 mark || = || 54.5g |} Thus, a bullion piece of gold might be sold as a "2 uc 22 ct farthing", which means that the piece of metal in question weighs 2 ounces and that 22/24th of the <i>volume</i> is gold. However, to calculate its actual gold content, one must know what alloy is used and its specific weight. If the alloy used is silver, then it contains 1 uc 7 dr 15.8 gr of gold; if the alloy used is copper, then it contains 1 uc 7 dr 21.4 gr of gold; if the alloy used is aluminium, then it contains 1 uc 7 dr 48.4 gr of gold. Had the bullion piece been sold as a "2 uc 22 suc farthing", which means that the piece of metal in question weighs 2 ounces and that 22/24th of its <i>mass</i> is gold, then it would be much easier to determine that the actual gold content regardless of what alloy is used: 22/24th of 2 uc is 1 uc 6 dr 40 gr. This illustrates why most are trending away from measuring purity in terms of volume towards continuing to describe metal purity in terms of mass. Purity by mass is simply easier to deal with than purity by volume or pergross, claim the Scandinavians. The Commonwealth remains unconvinced, given the mathematical gymnastics required in order for them to derive the purity of their metals. In the Commonwealth's view, you look at the inscription on a raw bullion ingot, say, "Silver, 4/16 pure", you know <b>immediately</b> that four parts out of sixteen total -- 36p/g <i>(i.e., 25%)</i> of the total metal content -- is pure silver, the remaining twelve parts being alloy. ==Scientific Units== These compound units are less well defined than *here*, however, [[CICEP]] have devised a standardised list of such measurements as are required for engineering, physics and the like. There is less of a tendency to use the names of famous scientists in naming measures. ===Speed=== For most scientific methods speed is measured in feet per second (p/s). However, in motor vehicles, miles per hour (mi/h) (0.925 mph here) is more commonly used. {| cellpadding=2 | 1 PES PER SECONDA || p/s || = || || [0.296 m/s] |- | 1 MILLE PASSUS PER HORA || mi/h || = || 1.38 p/s || [.925 mph] |} ===Acceleration=== The scientific acceleration unit is feet per second per second (p/s/s) or Gallileo (Gal). However, in motor vehicles again there is a difference - usually one talks about going "From 0 to 60 in x seconds". {| cellpadding=2 | 1 GALLILEO || Gal || = || || [0.296 m/s/s] |} ===Frequency=== One Hertz (Hz) is once a second. There are 3600 Marconis in a Hz (once a trice). {| cellpadding=2 | 1 HERTZ || Hz || = || || [1 Hz] |- | 1 FESSEDEN || Fn || = || 3600 Hz || [3.6 KHz] |- | 1 MARCONI || Ma || = || 60 Fn || [216 KHz] |} 1 Hertz = 3 600 Fesseden(Fn) = 216 000 Marconi(Ma) ===Force=== Is measured in the pondal (pdl) - (lb*gal) (or the force needed to increase the acceleration of one pound by one Galileo. Historically the pound-force (lb) was similarly defined but it was "undefined" in 1902 because it made calculations excessively complicated. {| cellpadding=2 | 1 PONDAL || pdl || = || || [1.104 N] |} ===Pressure=== Is measured in poundals per square inch (pdl/uc^2) or Toricelli (Torr). The common person still thinks in terms of pounds per square inch (lb/uc^2) quite often though - especially in terms of tyre pressure. All tyres must be measured in poundals per square inch! {| cellpadding=2 | 1 TORICELLI || Torr || = || || [1.814 kPa] |} ===Energy=== There are two measures of Energy - the calorie (cal) and the Joule (J). The Calorie is the amount of energy needed to raise one dram of water one degrees sextigrade and the Joule is amount of energy needed to exert the force of one poundal over the distance of one passus (pdl*ps). They are both considered "official" by CICEP but for most scientifical purposes the Joule is used. In fact, there have been various proposals to "undefine" the Calorie. Calories are mainly used on packaging for food, like here, and in weight considerations. The poncelhora (pon*h) is often used for the purpose of metering electricity for homes {| cellpadding=2 | 1 PONCELHORA || (ponh) || = || || [5.8428 kJ] |- | 1 JOULE || J || = || || [1.623 J] |} ===Power=== Is measured in Joules per second (J/s) or Watts (W). 60 Watts = 1 Ischus (i) (Joules per trisa) and 60 Ischi = 1 poncelet (pon) (Joules per quadrisa). {| cellpadding=2 | 1 PONCELET || pon || = || 60 i || [5.8428 kW] |- | 1 ISCUS || i || = || 60 W || [97.38 W] |- | 1 WATT || W || = || || [1.623 W] |} ===Charge=== Is measured in Coulombs (C) - the amount of charge of 6.5e18 electrons. (Note: unlike *here* electrons are considered to have positive charge, not negative. The concept of "conventional current" also does not exist *there* and the terminals of the battery are the other way around. Also, it's worth noting that the Coulomb is a base unit but the Amp is not) {| cellpadding=2 | 1 Coulomb || C || = || || [-1.0414 C] |} ===Current=== Is measured in Coulombs per second (C/s) or Amps. Because an amp is quite big, Coulombs per hour (Faradays) are also used. {| cellpadding=2 | 1 AMPERE || A || = || 3600 F || [-1.0414 A] |- | 1 FARADAY || F || = || || [-0.2897 mA] |} ===Potential Difference=== Measured in Joules per Coulomb (J/C). For bigger mains electricity Volts (poncelhora per Coulomb, ponh/C) is used. Volt is much bigger! {| cellpadding=2 | 1 VOLT || V || = || 3600 J/C || [-5.6105 kV] |- | 1 J/C || J/C || = || || [-1.558 V] |} ===Momentum=== Measured in Newtons (N) as (pdl*p/s). Note different unit "Newton"! == Sizes of Common Articles == :IB's letter size is one foot tall and in the proportion 1:√2. In the trade, this is called "Quarto-post Royal". :An athletics track is 264 passus all the way around. * A veritable mathomhouse of interesting sizes and measures of common articles can be found [http://www.sizes.com/indexes.htm here]. [[Category:Science and Technology]] Hunan 1122 46690 2007-08-26T11:30:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop after a long, long time {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''湖南<br>Hunan'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Hunan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |'''Language'''||Xiang |- |'''Capital'''||Changsha |- |'''Government Type'''||Occupation Authority |- |'''Supreme Commander'''||[[Satò Aquira]] |- |'''Currency'''||Yuan = 720 cash |} '''Hunan''' is a hilly landlocked [[China|Chinese]] nation. ==History== After the Great Pacific War of the 1930s and the 1940s, in 1952, Hunan was carved out of China by [[Australasia]], the conquering power. In 1969, due to some popular dissent against the right wing government, a revolutionary leader, Wang Zhenli, took control. He was quickly ousted, but restored in 1978, declaring himself ''Emperor of Hunan and of all China''. In 1980, the newly declared '''Empire of Hunan''' attacked [[Nanhanguo]], but were defeated. In 2003, it attacked [[Canton]], and was again repulsed, with a nuclear device of some sort being detonated there. Canton then occupied the land until June 1, 2003, when [[Japan]] took over the occupation. Japan's occupation is more popular than Canton's was, but it is not without its opponents. For the most part, however, the Hunanese are simply looking forward to the establishment of a stable post-Wang government. ==Geography== ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Nanhanguo]].<br> West: [[Zhuanguo]].<br> South: [[Canton]], [[Meizhou]].<br> East: [[Nanchang]].<br> ==Politics== Hunan was, until recently, an officially Communist Dictatorship, with Wang Zhenli as emperor. It is currently governed by the Interim Administration of Hunan, with General [[Satò Aquira]] as Supreme Commander of the Occupation Forces. Most former members of the Hunan Communist Party have been purged from positions of authority. Japan is working hard to build a new local administration. Elections for an interim parliament will be held in early 2006. The interim parliament will be entrusted with drafting a new constitution for Hunan. The shape the future government will take is the center of a lively debate, with proponents of republicanism, monarchy, constitutional monarchy, socialism, ecotopy, and others. One of the more interesting parties to arise is the Future-Imperial Party, which advocates the establishment of an Empire with the throne empty, awaiting the coming of a future Emperor of China, possibly the first political party to openly advocate an empty throne. Among the constitutional monarchists, most advocate crowning a member of another Asian imperial or royal family, the most popular options being [[Nam Viet]], [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Japan]], though some advocate crowning one or another Hunanese, or establishing an elective monarchy, like the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. [[Category:Nations in China]] Nanchang 1123 50827 2008-04-20T21:31:38Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=南昌<br>Nanchang}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nanchang / 南昌|english=Nanchang}} <!-- {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}--> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[China|Chinese Empire]]|date=1947}} {{currency infobox|currency=Yuan = 720 cash}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=}}--> {{close infobox}} '''Nanchang''' is one of those odd little countries to which nothing happens, or will ever happen, it seems. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== In 1952, the Nanchang Labour Party came to power. This had close ties both with the [[Australasia]]n Labour Party, and the New Workers' Party (XGD) of [[Beihanguo]]. In 1954, a new constitution was drafted, creating a bicameral parliament, the members of the Senate voted on by the members of the Lower House, but with twice the lifespan. In 1957, the Labour party was voted out, and the Social Democrats voted in, however, without a full majority, it formed a coalition with the Labour party. This efficient coalition aided the country through regeneration, and remained in power until 1987, when it was finally voted out in favour of the Capitalist Party. The Capitalist party privatised everything apart from essential services, such as Education and Police, and lowered taxes dramatically. By 1997, they were still popular, but could not hold an overall majority, and were defeated by the Labour-Social Democrat coalition. However, polls for this year predict a return to power of the Capitalists. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Nanhanguo]].<br> West: [[Hunan]].<br> South: [[Meizhou]].<br> East: [[Fujian]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br> Northeast: [[Shanghai]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in China]] Shanghai 1124 31421 2006-02-25T03:16:23Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=<br>Republic of Shanghai}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Shanghai|english=Shanghai}} {{image infobox|file=Shanghai_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Shanghai''' is a bustling city, and a major port. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Less affected by the war than some other parts of [[China]], it was less prone to left-wing tendencies than others. It elected the Central People's Party, and became a largely centrist party. However, Shanghai was, at the time, covered in pollution, so the first act of the Shanghainese parliament was to pass an act to clean up the air. As a result of this, Shanghai became known as a nation with enviromentalist tendencies. This is quite reasonable, as, in the 1970s and 1980s, the Green Party was elected four times in a row. It has close relations with [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan| Fujian]], and is working towards an economic union. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]].<br> West: [[Nanhanguo]], [[Nanchang]].<br> South: [[Fujian]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br> East: East China Sea.<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in China]] Temperature Scales 1125 49001 2007-10-08T07:40:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added link to Temperature scale converter Temperature scales in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] are a lot different then *here*, although the names are identical. == The Rømer Scale == The first practical thermometer was invented by a [[Denmark|Dano]]-[[Norway|Norwegian]], Ole Christensen Rømer, in 1701. Rømer also created a scale for his thermometer where 0°Rømer was equivalent to the temperature of a salt and ice mixture, 7½°Rømer equivalent to freezing point, 22½ equivalent to normal body temperature, and 60°Rømer equivalent to boiling point. Rømer had a student from [[Danzig]], Daniel Gabriel Fahrenheit. After Rømer died in 1710, Fahrenheit continued to work on the Rømer scale. In 1714, Fahrenheit discovered an error in the Rømer scale. Rømer was not aware that water boiled at different temperatures depending on the air pressure. Fahrenheit discovered this, and corrected the Rømer scale so that: *0° = temperature of salt-ice mixture *9° = melting point of water *27.87° = normal body temperature *60° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere This scale became popular in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] and related countries, the [[Hanseatic League|Hanseatic]] countries, the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. Many of these countries, however, have now partially or wholy replaced it with the Celsius scale (see below). The conversion between *here's* Fahrenheit scale and the Rømer scale is: :(F-32)*17/60 + 9 = R<br> :(R-9)*60/17 + 32 = F Between *here*'s Celsius and Rømer: :R = .51C + 9<br> :C = (R-9)/.51 And between *there*'s Celsius and Rømer: :R = .85C + 9<br> :C = (C-9)/.85 == The Réaumur Scale == In 1731, a [[France|Frenchman]] by the name of René Antoine Ferchault de Réaumur proposed a scale for thermometers that could calibrated by the fixed temperatures of water alone by dispensing with salinity factors altogether. In the Réaumur scale: *0° = melting point of water *29.6° = normal body temperature *80° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere This scale became popular in the [[Germany|German bund]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]], France and related countries, Iberian peninsula and related countries, and the Italic peninsula. Many of these countries, however, have now partially or wholy replaced it with the Celsius scale (see below). The conversion between *here's* Celsius scale and the Réaumur scale is: :C*80% = R And between *there*'s Celsius and the Réamur scale: :C * 4/3 = R :.75R = C == The Celsius Scale == In 1740s, two [[Sweden|Swedes]], Anders Celsius and Karl Linneaus, created the Celsius scale. Celsius took Réaumur's principle of using water alone to calibrate a thermometer scale. However, he advocated dividing the scale into 60 units between freezing and boiling, and thereby keeping with Europe's numerological traditions. He also proposed 60° for freezing and 0° for boiling. Linneaus later reversed it so that: *0° = melting point of water *60° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere This has become the [[SI]] standard for most chemistry and medical applications. A number of countries have also adopted it for everyday applications like weather forecasts and cooking recipes. [[CICEP]] has chosen the Celsius scale for the SI because it takes the best of the two previous scales - the Rømer and Réaumur scales. The conversion between *here's* Celsius and *there's* Celsius is: :C'*.6 = C'' (where: C' = *here*, and C'' = *there*) :C''/.6 = C' And between *here*'s Farenheit: :C = (F-32)/3 :F = 3C + 32 == The Kelvin Scale == In 1848, the [[Ireland|Irishman]], [[Uilliam fíl Tomás]] (a.k.a. Laird Kelvin), proposed a thermodynamic temperature scale which assigned 0° to thermodynamic absolute zero. However, absolute zero could not be properly defined until much later. It was only after the Rankine scale (see below) had been proposed that the Kelvin scale could then be defined in 1862. Instead of using the Rømer degree as its based unit as the Rankine scale does, the Kelvin scale uses the Celsius degree. So: *0° = absolute zero *163.89° = melting point of water *223.89° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere Because the Kelvin scale uses the same base unit as the Celsius scale, it has become the SI standard for modern materials chemistry and physics where ELTs (extremely low temperatures) are normal. == The Rankine Scale == In 1859, the [[Scotland|Scottish]] engineer, William John Macquorn Rankine, derived the value of thermodynamic absolute zero. Following Uilliam fíl Tomás's proposals in 1848 for a temperature scale which assigned 0° to thermodynamic absolute zero, he proposed such a scale where the degree Rømer was its base unit. So: *0° = absolute zero *130.3065° = melting point of water *181.3065° = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere The Rankine scale was widely used by engineers designing steam engines. Today it has become completely obsolete. == A Comparison of Temperature Scales in IB and *Here*== {| cellpadding=2 !<small>''Temperatures<br>to 2 decimal places''</small>|| <--- || --- || IB || --- || ---> || || <--- || *Here* || ---> |- ! ||Rømer||align=right|Réaumur||align=right|'''Celsius'''||align=right|''' Kelvin'''||align=right|Rankine|| ||align=right|'''Centigrade'''||align=right|''' Kelvin'''||align=right|Fahrenheit |- |Absolute<br>zero||align=right|-130.31||align=right|-218.52||align=right|'''-163.89'''||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|0.00|| ||align=right|'''-273.15'''||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|-459.67 |- |Rømer's<br>salt-ice mixture|| align=right|0.00||align=right|-14.12||align=right|'''-10.59'''||align=right|'''153.36'''||align=right|124.14|| ||align=right|'''-17.65'''||align=right|'''255.50'''||align=right|0.24 |- |Melting point<br>of water|| align=right|9.00||align=right|0.00||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|'''163.89'''||align=right|130.31|| ||align=right|'''0.00'''||align=right|'''273.15'''||align=right|32.00 |- |Normal body<br>temperature|| align=right|27.87||align=right|29.60||align=right|'''22.20'''||align=right|'''186.09'''||align=right|150.70|| ||align=right|'''37.00'''||align=right|'''310.15'''||align=right|98.60 |- |Boiling point of<br>water at 1atm|| align=right|60.00||align=right|80.00||align=right|'''60.00'''||align=right|'''223.89'''||align=right|181.31|| ||align=right|'''100.00'''||align=right|'''373.15'''||align=right|212.00 |} == See also == [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/temperature.html Temperature scale converter] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Meizhou 1126 34261 2006-03-16T16:51:40Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=氂國<br>Meizhou}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Meizhou (Moi Gok)|english=Meizhou}} <!-- {{image infobox|file=Meizhou_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Hakka|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} Meizhou is a Hakka-speaking republic in Guangdong. In 1976, [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan|Fujian]] essentially held Meizhou hostage, demanding a say in its affairs, at the cost of invasion. The Meizhou army was weak, and the nation was forced to concede. Currently they are ruled by jointly a federal parliament, with a heavy bias towards Fujian. Nonetheless, Meizhou is still nominally independant. Meizhou is ruled by a coalition, whose members and policies alternate, but which have been in power since 1952. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Nanchang ]].<br> Northwest: [[Hunan]].<br> Southwest: [[Canton]].<br> Southeast: South Chinese Sea.<br> Northeast: [[Fujian]] ([[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]).<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in China]] Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan 1127 62471 2009-10-07T21:56:48Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=福建臺灣海南王國<br>Hok-kiàn Tâi-oân Hái-lâm Ông-kok<br>Kingdom of Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=福建臺灣海南<br>(福臺南)<br>Hok-kiàn Tâi-oân Hái-lâm<br>(Hok-tâi-lâm)|english=Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan<br>(Futainan)}} {{image infobox|file=Fujian,_Taiwan_and_Hainan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang1 infobox|language=Hokkien}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Hokkien|others=Hakka, Wu, Taiwanese Aboriginal languages}} <!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} '''Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan''' (Often abbreviated as Futainan) are a Federal Kingdom, with an elected monarch. The Federal government has very little power outside of foreign affairs, at least not since 1959, when the individual governments were created. The Kingdom has close relations with its closest neighbours, [[Shanghai]], [[Canton]] and [[Nanchang]], and forced unification with [[Meizhou]], in all but name. It has a reputation of cooperation with the west, and it has a very large manufacturing industry, home to the manufacturing bases of many western companies. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North (of Fujian): [[Shanghai]].<br> North (of Hainan): [[Canton]].<br> West (of Fujian): [[Nanchang]].<br> Southwest (of Fujian): [[Meizhou]].<br> South and East: South China Sea.<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[File:Fj-af-rdl.gif|216px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Fj-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Fj-rex.gif|200px|thumb|right|Royal standard]] [[File:Fj-ensign.gif|200px|thumb|right|State ensign]] [[File:Fj-customs.gif|200px|thumb|right|Customs ensign]] [[Category:Nations in China]] Uyguristan 1128 59402 2009-05-17T12:34:23Z Geoff 193 /* Independence as a Russian satellite */ logo {{Nation infobox}} |+ [[Image:Uyguristan_State_Name.PNG|50px]] <br> <big>'''Uygurıstan Dävläti'''<br>'''Уйгурыстан Дәвләти'''<br>'''Republic of Uyguristan'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Uyguristan_1.PNG|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Uygur |- | Other || Putuņhua (Mandarin Chinese), Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, [[Tocharstan|Tocharian]], Mongolian |- |'''Capital''' || Ürümçi |- |'''Important Cities''' || Xotan, Turpan, Ğulja, Aqsu, Kuqar, Qumul, Korla, Qaramaı, Çerçen, Xihänzä, Çarqlıq, Qaraşäher, Niyä, Tarbağataı |- |'''President''' || |- |'''Chief of government''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || ca. 13,5 mln |- |'''Independence''' || from [[China]], 1949 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Som (''"New Som"'') |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Silk Road League]] |} ==General information== <b>Uyguristan</b>, also known as <b>Çıqış Türkistan</b>, or in Persian, <b>Sherqiy Türkistan</b> (Eastern Turkestan), is located between the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] (in particular the republics of [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] and Altai), [[Mongolia]], [[Beihanguo|China]], [[Tibet]], and [[Turkestan]]. It is a member of the [[Silk Road League]] and has strong cultural links with its larger neighbour [[Turkestan]], though it also has strong [[China|Chinese]] influences which that nation does not have. ==History== ===Early History=== Before coming under the loose control of the Han dynasty around 100 BC, Uyguristan was an area of small kingdoms and tribal alliances, populated mainly by Tocharian- and Mongolian-speaking herders and oasis farmers. The Han established the Silk Road through this area, over which caravans carried silks to Rome in exchange for precious metals, glassware, and woolen cloth. After the Han empire waned, the area spent periods of centuries in and out of Chinese influence. In the period around 1000 AD Arab influences entered the region, Turkic became the language of the basins, and Islam gained its first foothold in the region. Genghis Khan conquered Uyguristan in the 13th century, and in the 14th century it became part of the Timurid empire. It was at this time that Islam went from being a marginal religion of the area to being one of the major three or four. The Qing dynasty re-integrated the area into the Chinese empire in 17th century, and only in 1884 did the Qings constitute the area as Xinjiang Province. After the fall of the last Qing emperor in the revolution of 1911-12 Xinjiang fell into the hands of warlords, and was held and disputed by various parties until 1949, when [[Beihanguo|China]] was ultimately defeated in the [[Great Oriental War]] and split into ten countries, one of which became the Republic of Uyguristan. ===Independence as a [[Russia|Russian]] satellite=== [[Image:Uyguristan_SNOR.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Logo of [[Tokuz Okuz]]]] In the vacuum that existed because of [[Australasia]]'s unability to control a huge territory like [[China]], it was easy for [[Russia]], one of the other victors of the [[Second Great War]], to invade Uyguristan, install a pro-Russian government (the [[Tokuz Okuz]] nationalist regime), and turn it into a Russian satellite. Thus, Uyguristan became not only the second non-sinophone Chinese successor state, but also the second majority non-Christian [[SNOR|Snorist]] state. Uyguristan was a lot happier about being out of [[China]]'s ambit and into [[Russia]]'s than [[Turkestan]] was. This is mostly attributable to the fact that Turkestan had been an independent state within the Chinese Empire's sphere of influence, whereas the Uygurs had been under the direct domination of the Han as an integral province of the Empire; their culture, language and [[Soğdo|script]] being actively suppressed by Imperial policies. During this period, Uyguristan became one of the founder members of the [[Silk Road League]]. ===Post-Snorism=== [[Image:UMP.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Logo of the [[UMP]]]] After the fall of the [[SNOR]], Uyguristan's ruling [[Tokuz Okuz]] party re-invented itself as a "party of the people". Several other political groups have arisen, but the [[UMP|People's Party of Uyguristan]] (the renamed Tokuz Okuz) still holds a firm grip on the reins of power. Apart from that, Uyguristan has had its own share of nationalities problems. In 1990, a province in Uyguristan demanded self-determination, and unification with [[Turkestan]]. The government at the time was somewhat hesitant, and did not really give a reply, and certainly not a positive reply. In 1991, the Province declared itself part of [[Turkestan]]. The Uygur population of the province revolted. To prevent any trouble, the government of Uyguristan sent a small detachement of troops into the province. This turned out to be a bad move. A group of men armed with Kalashnikovs attacked a troop of soldiers outside Kashi (currently Qaşgar), the capital of the region. Taken by surprise, the soldiers came off worse. The Government retaliated, sparking a [[Qaşgar War|war]] that would last until 1994, when an agreement was finally reached between the leader of the Uygur minority and the Tajik majority. The province would go to Turkestan, but all residents would get dual citizenship of [[Turkestan]] and Uyguristan. This agreement came into effect on January 1, 1997, when the province was officially transferred. The Republic maintains fairly good relations with its neighbours, though some particular relationships are overlaid with tension. Uyguristan's closest relationships are with its southern neighbour [[Tibet]] and its north-eastern neighbour [[Mongolia]], which is a fellow [[Silk Road League]] member state. Uyguristan's relations with [[Beihanguo]] and [[Nanhanguo]] are also fairly good, though recent talk of [[China|Chinese]] reunification makes the Uygur government nervous – Uygurs have long and unpleasant memories of Han Chinese rule over their nation, and many feel that a unified China is the first step back towards an expansionist China. Uyguristan's relations with [[Russia]] are also fairly good, but there is some tension between Uyguristan and its culturally closest neighbour [[Turkestan]]. Much of this stems from the [[Qaşgar War]] (1991-1994) and [[Turkestan]]'s annexation of the province of Qaşgar. However, Uyguristan is also much less prone to the [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] politics that are such a rising force in [[Turkestan]], and the Uygur nation is not interested in being subsumed into either a Greater China ''or'' a Greater Turkestan. In addition to their political differences, [[Turkestan]]'s large size and powerful economy can be daunting to its smaller neighbour, and Uyguristan feels the size, population and economic disparities between the two states quite keenly. Relations between the two countries are not strained to breaking point, but there is an undeniable tension to Turkestan-Uyguristan relations, particularly from the Uyguristan side. ==Geography== The topography is a mix of mountains, basins, deserts, oases, and rivers. The elevation ranges from the top of Mount Qogır (K2), the world's second highest mountain at 8611 meters (28,251 feet), to the Turpan Depression which is 154 meters (505 feet) below sea level. Much of the country is dominated by the fearsome ''Takla Makan'' desert; in the ancient language of the area, the name means "Go in, and you won't come out". ===Borders=== North: [[Russia]].<br> West: [[Turkestan]].<br> South: [[Tibet]].<br> East: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]] Northeast: [[Mongolia]].<br> ===Map=== [[Image:Uyguristan_Map.PNG]]<br> Map of Uyguristan showing main population centres. ==Population== ca. 13,5 mln. About 55% of the inhabitants are of the Uygur nationality, 30% are Han Chinese, and the remainder belong to various ethnic minorities. The predominant spoken language is Uygur, a Turkic language that is usually written in [[Soğdo|Uygur script]]. The Han Chinese inhabitants speak Putuņhua (Mandarin). Other important languages include Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, [[Tocharstan|Tocharian]], and Mongolian. ==Economy== ===Currency=== Upon independence from Chinese rule, the [[Russia|Russian]] puppet regime planned to institute a currency change from the old Chinese money to the Russian rouble. This move proved so unpopular when it was announced, however, and Uyguristan was otherwise docile enough to Russian influence, that the planned change was abandoned. In 1958, nine years later, a new currency was successfully instituted. It was called the Som, the same as the [[Turkestan#Currency|Turkestani currency unit]], and divided into 120 Tal. Until 1990, its value was pegged to the old Russian Rouble at 1⅓ Som (1 Som and 40 Tal) to the Rouble. Since the collapse of the old Rouble with the end of the [[SNOR]], the Russians reissued their currency as the [[Currency#Russia|New Rouble]], and the Uygur som continued in the international currency market as a fully independent monetary unit. ==Religion== Uyguristan has a similar religious mix to [[Turkestan]] and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|the northern Qazaqstan]]. The [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch of Christianity is probably the dominant religious group among Uygurs, with [[Manesianity]] second, and [[Islam]], [[Zoroastrianism]] and [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanism]] being other religions. Among the Han, most are Confucian, [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] or belong to the [[Assyrian Church|Religion of Light]]. Statistics show a proportional increase in the number of Manesians, and a proportional decrease in the numbers of Muslims and Zoroastrians over Turkestan. A 2008 census put the official figures as follows: {| | [[Assyrian Church]]: || 27.5% |- | [[Manesianity]]: || 18% |- | Confucianism: || 12% |- | [[Islam]]: || 11% |- | [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanism]]: || 9% |- | [[Buddhism]]: || 9% |- | [[Zoroastrianism]]: || 8.5% |- | Other religions: || 5% |} Among the "other religions" listed are Russian Orthodoxy, various Chinese sects and at least three [[Protestantism|Protestant]] groups. The Religion of Light is considered an [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] subgroup for the purposes of Uygur census reports. ==See also== [[China]] {{SRL}} [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in China]] [[Category:Uyguristan|*]] Zhuanguo 1129 50830 2008-04-20T21:39:35Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=壯國<br>Zhuanguo}} <!--{{shortname infobox|vernacular=Zhuanguo / 壯國|english=Zhuanguo}} {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=Zhuang}} <!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[China]]|date=1949}} <!--{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=}}--> {{close infobox}} <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Zhuanguo was set aside as a country for the Zhuang-speaking people of Guangxi. However, some Majority-cantonese or Xiang areas were given to [[Canton]] and [[Hunan]], respectively. The Zhuang government has been active in the past encouraging the Zhuang nationalist paramilitary movements in these countries, and still promotes them in [[Hunan]]. However, the Guixian agreement of 2000 forged an agreement between [[Canton]] and Zhuanguo that Zhuanguo would cease supporting any paramilitary movements in [[Canton]], in exchange for a Zhuang Autonomous Region with its own parliament. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Nanhanguo]].<br> South: [[Nam Viet]].<br> Southeast: [[Canton]].<br> East: [[Hunan]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== --> ==See also== ''See Also: [[Southeast Asia]], [[China]], & [[Jac von Ripper]]'' [[Category:Nations in China]] Austronesian League 1130 49480 2007-11-05T16:29:45Z Benkarnell 190 The '''Austronesian League''' is a forum for cooperation between parliaments and governments of Austronesian countries and its purpose is to promote and initiate cooperation between Austronesian countries. The League deals with matters of mutual interest to Austronesian countries such as economics, cultural affairs, foreign policy, defense, and the environment. The League was founded c. 1930. During the [[Great Oriental War]], the [[Australasia]]n provinces and other colonial forces in the Pacific joined with the League against [[China]], forming the cooperative military alliance known as [[ANJAC]]. Members are countries whose citizens speak Austronesian languages: *[[Aotearoa]] *[[Banaba]] *[[Fiji]] *[[Filipinas]] *[[Japan]] *[[Kanawiki]] *[[Madagascar]] *[[Malucos]] *[[Mazapahit]] *[[Micronesian Confederation]] *[[Nauru]] *[[Srivijaya]] *[[Te Pito O Te Henua]] *[[Toga]] There are definitely more members, but we haven't identified them yet. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Ill Bethisad Technology 1131 54009 2008-09-06T12:38:13Z Geoff 193 added Autogiro link Here is the compendium of known Ill Bethisad Technologies and Sciences that differ from OTL. * [[Aeroplanes]] * [[Aerostats]] * [[Aerotowers]] * [[Airships]] * [[Astronomy]] * [[Autogiros|Autogyros]] * [[Computers]] * [[Flying Fuselages]] * [[Ekranoplans]] * [[Espingols]] * [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]] * [[Meteorology]] * [[Railways]] * [[Roads in Ill Bethisad]] * [[Space Technology]] * [[Tesla Generators]] * [[Video Disks]] * [[Gun Companies in IB|Guns]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Cyprus 1132 48425 2007-09-12T11:50:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Prop4Cyprus.GIF|thumb|Flag of Cyprus]] ==Administration== '''Cyprus''' is a dominion within the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], and therefore [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] is its head of state. The country is in the unique position of having one government with two prime ministers, one each from Greek and Turkish extraction, acting as a duumvirate. The legislative body of Cyprus is a bicameral parliament, the Senate, each chamber representing both populations. It has 56 members representing each district in the country. In the absence of the queen, the presidents of both chambers of the Senate fulfill her ceremonial duties. There are currently proposals to create an appointed chamber called the ''Council of the State'', where there are one member for each town with a population of at least 7,500. The current prime ministers of Cyprus are Paulos Glafkos-Klerides and Kemal Türk. The president of the Greek Senate, Nana Papathassaniou, was elected in 2004 and is the first female Senate President in the country's history. There is lots of local autonomy for the various Greek and Turkish townships. ==History== Cyprus has a history as rich and varied as any culture of the Eastern Mediterranean. It was occupied following [[First Great War|Great War I]] to provide stability and a base for the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. [[Image:Prop4GreekCyprus.GIF|thumb|Flag of Greek-occupied Cyprus]] At the height of Greek power during GWII, Greek holdings included not just Constantinople, but also large portions of present-day Turkey. Greece also controlled parts of Cyprus, and set up a "Regency for the Kingdom of Cyprus". When the German- Russian alliance fell apart, Greece reluctantly sided with Germany. A separate peace treaty was signed with the Western allies in 1947, in which Greece returned the parts of Cyprus that it held and much of Anatolia. There was a coup in the 1970s, supported by the ruling junta of [[Greece]], putting a pro-Greek party in power, which staged a phony referendum calling for unification with Greece. Upon the declaration of this unification, the Commonwealth of Nations and [[Turkey]] participated in an allied invasion of Cyprus, forcing the Greeks to leave. Turkey also took the opportunity to push the Greeks out of Anatolia. In 2003, King [[Paul II of Greece]] formally apologized to Cyprus for this event. ---- See: http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm ---- [PB, JvS] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] {{CoN}} Fiji 1133 63419 2009-12-11T07:27:51Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Fiji state flag.PNG|right|thumb|State flag]] [[Image:Fiji civil flag.PNG|right|thumb|Civil flag]] [[Image:Fiji Royal Air Force Roundel.PNG|thumb|130px|Air force roundel]] '''Fiji''' is a country in the Pacific Ocean. Modern Fiji was established in the 19th century by [[James Brooke]], a merchant from the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. He was trading in the Pacific Ocean (between [[Admiral Yamamoto Land|Chinese New Guinea]] and other entities). Once his ship was blown to Fiji during a storm. There he helped a local leader to crush a revolt and was given some land in return. Using a clever diplomacy and other means James Brooke expanded his lands over time and started to be called the "White ratu" of Fiji; the original ruler of Fiji was only left a small domain. He led the wars against Toga and its pirates and successfully adapted togiaki vessels for Fijian use. Brooke kept certain ties with Federated Kingdoms, namely Cambria (he was of Scottish and English descent himself), but these ties were frequently troubled by different interests. James Brooke was succeded by Charles Anthony Johnson Brooke and later by Charles Vyner Brooke. The Brookes were known for protecting local Fijian culture, discouraging Christian missionaries. They expanded their realm to other islands (and even [[Coromandel Peninsula]]) over time using the relatively powerful togiaki fleet. The expansion got slower over time due to unfavourable opinion of various European countries and different views on it by the descendants of James Brooke. During the [[Second Great War]] Fiji fell victim to the Chinese aggression. The Chinese attempted to push through the islands and take control of Oceania thereby surounding [[Australasia]]. Only the easternmost parts of Fiji (such as the Cook Islands) were not occupied by the Chinese during the war and this was the area where Charles Vyner Brooke took refuge. The war left the Fijian economy shattered and Brooke chose not to retake the throne (he was compensated for that) and Fiji became a direct dependency of Cambria (with some of the islands separated to other entities). Eventually Fiji became independent within the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. The remaining Fijian dependencies (Phoenix Islands, [[Tokelau]], [[Samoa]], [[Niue]], and the [[Kuke|Cook Islands]]) are now known as [[Fijian Polynesia]] and they have autonomy. King Thakombao V rules over the kingdom. (Note: The exact territorial extent of Fijian Polynesia is not settled, and the listing herein is not to be construed as definitive.) ==Flags== [[File:Fiji hanging state flag.png|thumb|120px|Vertical form of Fiji's state flag]] When they ruled the kingdom, the Brookes flew a flag identical to the one they used *here* for the Kingdom of Sarawak [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Sarawak]. It featured a red and violet cross on a gold field, taken from their family coat of arms. The violet was later changed to black for aesthetic reasons. When Thakombao's dynasty took control in the 1950s, they replaced the cross with a symbol that represents a bure kalou, a traditional Fijian temple [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religion_in_Fiji]. They also used a more stylized crown on the state flag, which is also topped with a bure kalou symbol. Fiji also has official variants of the civil and state flags for vertical hanging, in which the bure kalou symbol is rotated ninety degrees. {{CoN}} See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm ---- [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Gibraltar 1134 58652 2009-03-30T12:02:43Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Corrrected: one typo, one grammatical error, one capitalization. {{start infobox|name=Gibraltar}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Gibraltar|english=Gibraltar}} {{image infobox|file=GBZ.GIF|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=English}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=Commonwealth 1 £=12s=240d}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} <!-- GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: NORTHERN LIMITS. West: WESTERN LIMITS. South: SOUTHERN LIMITS East: EASTERN LIMITS. ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> This 'island' of [[England|English]] influence has long been held by the [[England| English Kingdom]] as a gateway to the Mediterranean. It was wrested from [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] in 1704 during a long and protracted civil war in which [[England]] backed the opposition; once they had their British fists on it they decided they didn't want to let go again. Long desired by [[Castile and Leon| Castile]], who laid siege to it first in 1727 and again 1779-1783, [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] continues to agitate for its return. [[England]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] do not seem likely to give it up. Gibraltarians have, since the [[Second Great War]], desired full autonomy; but given the likelihood that [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] will simply invade, neither the locals nor the [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] are willing to take the plunge. Local referenda extended to the populace on returning to [[Castile and Leon| Castile]] have always gone down in resounding defeat. For now, it is likely that Gibraltar will remain an [[England| English]] Crown Colony but with considerable internal autonomy. It, along with [[Malta]], hosts vital Royal Navy and Royal Air Force bases. The taxi tour to the top of the Rock is not to be missed. Watch out for the Barbary apes, though - they are friendly, but like to steal things from unsuspecting tourists and will eat any food you have in hand! Don't miss the catchments and the tour of the caverns either! See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] {{CoN}} India 1135 44117 2007-01-15T09:18:59Z BenctPhilip 13 Maplet [[Image:Indiamap.gif|thumb|282px|right|India]] In Ill Bethisad there is no country called ''India'', still the word ''India'' is current as a geographical designation for the Subcontinent also known as ''South Asia'', on a par with e.g. ''Balkan'' or ''The Caribbean''. The Subcontinent is divided between several states, the largest of which is [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]], the former [[Maráthá Sámrázj]]. All the European enclaves are [[Mandala system|tributary]] to one of the Indian states. Known nations are as follows (see the page on [[Xrirampur Romanization]] for the transcriptions used below; between brackets in italics is the name in English romanisation *here*): * [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]] (a.k.a. Auðh) (''Oudh'') * [[Batavian Kingdom]] ** [[Ceylon]] (Sinhalese: Xrí Lan̊ká) ** [[Tsjinzoerah]] (Bán̊glá: Cum͂cuŗá) (''Chinsura'') ** [[Malediven]] (Dhivehi: Dhivehirázze) (''Maldives'') ** [[Nagapatnam]] (Ðamiŗ: Nágabbaddin̦am) * [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]] (or Ban̊ga) (''Bengal'') * [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Before 1948, [[Maráthá Sámrázj]]) (''Samraj'') * [[Bhavalpur|Bhávalpúr]] (''Bahawalpur'') * [[Cattagram|Cattagrám]] (''Chittagong'') * [[Bhutan|Drùgjỳl]] (Bhútánese: hBrug-jul; Hin̷ðí: Bhútán) (''Bhutan'') * [[Federated Kingdoms]] ** [[Indo-British Union]] *** [[Bombay]] (Maráthí: Mam̃baí; [[Kemr|Cambrian]] enclave; [[Reciprocal Colony|Reciprocal]] between [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] and the Sámrázj enclave in Esca) *** [[Calcutta]] (Bán̊glá: Kalkáþá; [[England|English]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál|Bangal]] (Ban̊gál) *** [[Madras]] (Ðamiŗ: Zen̦n̦ai, formerly Maðrás; [[Scotland|Scottish]] enclave; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnátaka]]) *** [[Malabar Coast]] (the enclaves of [[Calicut]] and [[Cochin]] (Malajáļam: Kozzi) once ruled by [[Beihanguo]], administered as a [[Reciprocal Colony|reciprocal colonies]] between [[England]] and [[Kemr]] (on one side), and [[Maisur|Maisúr]] and [[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþán̊kúr]] (on the other)) * [[France]] ** [[Chandernagor]] (Bán̊glá: Can̷ðran̷agar or Zan̷ðiran̷ágúr; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Ban̊gál]]) ** [[Pondichéry]] (Ðamiŗ: Buðuzzéri; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]]) *** [[Kârikal]] (Ðamiŗ: Gariggal?; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]]) *** [[Mahé]] (Malajáļam: Majjali; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Maisur|Maisúr]]) *** [[Pondichéry]] (Ðamiŗ: Buðuzzéri or Bándizzeri; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]]) *** [[Yanam]] (?; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Kalinga|Kalin̊gá]]) * [[Haidarabad|Haiðarábáð]] (''Hyderabad'') * [[Kalinga|Kalin̊gá]] (''Kalinga'') -- formerly known as Circars. * [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]] (''Karnataka'') * [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]] (''Kashmir'') * [[Maisur|Maisúr]] (''Mysore'') * [[Nepal|Nepál]] (''Nepal'') * [[Portugal]] ** [[Dadra and Nagar Haveli]] (Guzarati: Ðáðrá-N̸agarhavelí; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) ** [[Damão]] (Guzarati: Ðaman; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) ** [[Diu]] (Guzarati: Ðíyu or Ðív; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) ** [[Goa]] (Konkaní: Goá; Maráthí: Gová; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]]) * [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]] (''Rajputana'') * [[Scandinavian Realm]] ** [[Tranquebar]] (Ðamiŗ: Ðaran̊gambádi; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]]) ** [[Frederiksnagore]] (Bán̊glá: Xrírámpur; [[Mandala system|tributary]] to [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]]) * [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], Pam̃záb, ''Sikh Confederacy'', or ''Panjab'' * [[Sind|Sinð]] (''Sind'') * [[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþán̊kúr]] (''Travancore'') [[Category:India|*]] Airships 1136 60786 2009-07-25T19:12:41Z Zahir 35 cat It may or may not be obvious to the traveller yet, but zeppelins, or air ships, are the premier form of air transport in IB. Combining and perfecting several mid-xix century designs, retired German military officer Count Ferdinand von Zeppelin invented the first truly successful airship. Improved by many designers over the next 30 years, notably by Brasilian [[Alberto Santos Duval|Santos Duval]] and American Tom Baldwin, the zeppelin has proven itself time and again to be the most sensible answer to the question of mass transport. Coming into their own during the [[Second Great War]], especially the [[Atlantic Air War]], their use as aerial battleships is long past, but for passenger transport, heavy lifting and tactical military and civilian use - they can not be beaten by any other aircraft. In the late 1930s it appeared as if aeroplanes might offer an alternative to airships for long-distance passenger transport, but the [[Dornburg Disaster]] laid this notion to rest, at least until the present day. Newer airships are often made of carbon polymer rings and struts; and titanium plays a part as well, as it is stronger and lighter than steel and aluminium. They tend to run on solar generated / assisted electric power; and the motors are movable so that even large ships can be manouvered into the mooring tower without hundreds of men dragging on ropes. Motors can be tilted up and down to create extra lift or to secure the ship to the ground lest it blow away in a side wind. They come in a variety of shapes including dual cigars and flat bottomed affairs that hold hovercraftlike fans. The hulls are made of strong, light materials like kevlar and mylar. Many ships are capable of speeds in excess of 100mph. Modern ships come in various sizes. Of course, there are huge behemoths, maybe half a mile long, that lift, carry and place vast pieces of equipment weighing more than a thousand tonnes (powerplant turbines and tunnelers for example) or smaller air and land craft (especially handy for military applications and other government agencies like the Imperial Aid, which is a rescue mission organisation that operates a couple huge airships that contain various sorts of rescue vehicles, food and water stores, a hospital and emergency supplies); large ships carry mail, passengers and goods. Smaller ships act as ferries between islands and the mainland in many places; and as overland pleasure transport in many places. Local tourist boards and pleasure cruise firms use smaller ships to view the land from above. There are also semirigid ships - airships that have a rigid keel, but not a rigid body (sort of like a blimp with a rigid keel). Less ship weight means greater lift for a smaller size and helium envelope. An economical alternative, though not as safe ultimately as a rigid hull. Modern passenger airships use helium filled cells; while military and many commercial craft use varying formulations of helium and hydrogen. Modern hulls are fire resistant - practically fireproof when compared to the doped canvass in use in the early days! - which reduces the danger of high hydrogen content in the gas envelopes. In the World English of Ill Bethisad, the word <b>aeroport</b> is reserved for military airstrips where aeroplanes can land and take off. The <b>aerodrome</b> is where one goes to catch an airship. The world's first airline was called DELAG, Deutsche Luftschifffahrts-Aktiengesellschaft; in the modern period, [[BOAC]] and [[Lufthansa]] are chief players in the air transport game. Smaller airlines, like [[Bovair]], [[Continental Air]] and [[Paraná#Panaero|Panaero]], are expanding from regional to worldwide service. [[Category:Transportation]][[Category:Aviation]] [PB] ---- Grand Fenwick 1137 59508 2009-06-01T03:05:31Z Elemtilas 7 I believe we have cleansed the length and breadth of the land of the dreaded IT'S! {{start infobox|name=Duchy of Grand Fenwick}} {{image infobox|file=GF.JPG|caption=CAPTION}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Grand Fenwick}} {{currency infobox|currency=Fenwickian Pound}} {{establishment infobox|year=1370|reason=Roger Fenwick liked it}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English (Fenwickian dialect)|others=French, Helvetian}} {{population infobox|population=2149|adjective=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=RULER|name=Grand Duke [[Tully I]]}} {{close infobox}} == General Information == Located in the Alps along the [[France| French]] and [[Helvetia| Helvetian]] borders, the <b>Duchy of Grand Fenwick</b> is the smallest country in the world not consisting solely of a radar platform, and rarely appears on maps because printers complain that no one can ever make out what the cryptic phrase "DUCHY OF GRAND FENWICK[[Image:Pic_little_arrow.jpg]]" actually points to. Grand Fenwick was founded in 1370 by [[England| Englishman]] Roger Fenwick, who, as he later said, rather took a fancy to the place and moved in. The only real resource of the duchy is grapes; and of course its chief export is wine, particularly the Pinot Grand Fenwick. The Forest is a favourite of hikers and naturalists; which has led to a nascent ecotourism firm in the Duchy. Mostly this involves young Henry Bascombe pointing out the woods to visitors and telling them to have a good time. If there is no guard on duty at the border, just go right on in. == History == In 1370, Sir Roger Fenwick was in the employ of the French. While traveling with them, he came across the land that would be Grand Fenwick. After he successfully claimed the small territory (roughly 15 sq. miles/39 sq. kilometers), the Grand Duchy played only a very minor role in history. In 1801, the territory was occupied by [[Napoleon]], and was occupied until 1810, when a treaty was written up between the then Grand Duke Roger X and Napoleon. In 1880, a full constitution was written up, under the order of the Grand Duchess Gloriana XI. In it, all power of the state was vested in the Grand Duke/Duchess and a small cabinet appointed by the ruler. This changed in 1950, when the (then) new Grand Duchess Gloriana XII ordered the constitution to be amended to allow a parliament (House of Electors). It was amended, and the Grand Duchy was joint ruled by both the Prime Minister and Grand Duchess. During the First Great War (nicknamed "Everyone Else's War" in Grand Fenwick), It remained neutral (as almost every other war). It also happened to have an increase in grape supply in 1914, releasing many more bottles of its famous "Pinot Grand Fenwick" to people across the world than it ever had before. Many wine lovers at the fronts actually demanded leave just to get some. During the interbellum period, Grand Fenwick went on its way as always until the Helvetian Takeover. Several leaders attempted to gain entrance to Grand Fenwick. All but one was turned away (the only refuge was a young son of one of the leaders, who happened to live just across the border and had several friends in Grand Fenwick). During the Second Great War, Grand Fenwick once more declared neutrality, but the [[HRE]] appeared to not recognize it, and "occupied" the country (only 10 soldiers "occupied" it). As the [[HRE]] was pushed back, Grand Fenwick declared war, arrested the ten soldiers, and turned them over to the allies. It never sent a single soldier to the front, and instead went back to business as usual. It was recognized as an ally in only one sentence of a treaty signed by the HRE and France: <i>... and the Holy Roman Empire is to pay Grand Fenwick £2000 for the 5 bottles of "Pinot Grand Fenwick" seized under occupation, and lodging costs.</i> It was quickly paid. Since the Second Great War (nicknamed in Grand Fenwick as "Our War Too,"), the Grand Duchy has been a quiet little country, only gaining notoriety in recent years as a tax-haven. Its citizens (numbering around 2000) do not pay taxes, for all government costs are stemmed from its two main exports: Pinot Grand Fenwick and Pinot Grand Fenwick Gum, which is a recent development. On 10 October, 2007, GD Gloriana XII abdicated, being the first monarch of the small nation to ever do so. Her son, Tully Jr. became Grand Duke Tully I. Grand Fenwick never invaded the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]], contrary to the popular 1950s moving picture, ''Lion in Summer''. == Politics == The sole political body is the House of Electors, with each Elector being chosen for a term of 3 years, though they may run for office again. The Parliament numbers 30 Electors, with Prime Minister Victoria Pepall (Lib.) running on a coalition Government between the Liberal Party and the Ecotopic Party. There are, as of the 2007 election, four political parties: Ecotopic Party of Grand Fenwick (9), Commonwealth Advocator Party (1), Liberal Party of Grand Fenwick (11), and the Royalist Party (8). The nation has decent relations with its neighbors, but has declined several requests to join several supranational organizations, like the [[European Federation]]. == Geography == Due to its relative small size, the geography of Grand Fenwick is not varied as much as, say, France. It is only 15 sq. miles (39 sq. kilometers), but only about a 1/4 of that is inhabited, and another 1/3 is vineyards. The remainder consists of the Fenwick Forest and Fenwick Mountain. === Borders === *South, West, and Southeast: France *North & East: Helvetia == Economy == Due to its small size, Grand Fenwick does not produce much of its basic needs. However, it has signed several small trade agreements with [[France]], [[Helvetia]] and [[Italy]], in which those countries citizens get reduced discounts at the few B&B's in Grand Fenwick, reduced pricing for Fenwickian products (most notably the Pinot), and several other minor things. Citizens of France living within 50 kilometers may also petition for citizenship if they can prove the need to in front of a judge appointed by the House of Electors. These have only been granted a total of 37 times (out of 76). == Languages == Grand Fenwick's official language, English of the Fenwickian dialect, is unique in that it is the only country on continental Europe to have English as its official language. The reason behind this is noted in the History section above. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Astronomy 1138 62264 2009-10-05T12:31:08Z Jan II. 21 czech Astronomy there is not so advanced, although in the last half of the 20th century there have been great advances as observatories on aerostat blimps at ultra-high altitudes have been used to some success. Plans are afoot between the major space agencies to loft a huge telescope to space in order to better explore space. While the features of the far side of the moon haven't been named yet, they are expected to be a mix of [[Francien|French]], [[Japanese]], Corean, [[Kerno|Cambrian]] and [[Rigsmaal]] or German, when the Euro-Consortium finally gets their probes launched a few years hence. With the increased focus on space, it is expected that more probes will be launched to explore our solar system. ==Naming Conventions== Names of the outermost planets differ between *here* and *there* Uranus = Janus (Roman god of gates, beginnings and ends - it was, at the time, the furthest known planet)<br> Neptune = Carmenta (Roman goddess of agriculture and prophecy - was predicted before it was found)<br> Pluto = Erebus (Personification of primordial darkness) Hanzi names (with readings in Japanese and Corean)<br> Janus - 門王星 moñòsei, mun-uañseñ (Gate-King-Star)<br> Carmenta - 卜女王星 bocudjoòsei, bog-ieuañseñ (Divining-Queen-Star)<br> Erebus - 黯王星 añòsei, am-uañseñ (Dark/Black-King-Star)<br> ==Names of the planets== in various languages: {|border=1 cellpadding=2 ! Language || Sun || Mercury || Venus || Earth || Moon || Mars || Jupiter || Saturn || Janus || Carmenta || Erebus |- | [[InterTurkic]] || Kün || Utarıd || Şolpan || Yer || Ay || Mamırs || Miştär || Zöhelek || Yanoş || Kermente || Erbeş |- | [[Persian]] || Khorshid || Tir || Zohreh || Zamin || Mah || Bahram || Moshtari || Qayvin || Yanush || Khormenti || Erebosh |- | Russian || Solntse || Merkuriy || Venera || Zemlya || Luna || Mars || Yupitr || Satyurn || Yanus || Karminta || Erebus |- | [[Czech]] || Slunce || Dobropaan || Krasopanj || Zemnie || Luna || Smrtonoss || Kraalomoc || Hladolet || Nebesstianka || Vodopaan || Ledoswiet |} [[Category:Science and Technology]] Madagascar 1139 38569 2006-06-03T16:13:42Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=Kingdom of Madagascar}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Madagascar|english=Madagascar}} {{image infobox|file=Flag madagascar.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Mandarin}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Antananarivo|other=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=Queen|name=Queen Ranavalona IV}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} --> {{area infobox|area=587,041 km²}} {{population infobox|population=18,606,000|adjective=people}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Chinese East Africa]]|date=1947}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Tael = 20 ariarys = 240 Penis (Commonwealth Standard)}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} The '''Kingdom of Madagascar''' is an island nation off the southeastern coast of Africa, the people of which are an admixture of SE Asians, Austronesians, Chinese, Europeans and Africans. Most Madagascrians are [[Buddhism|Buddhist]]; the official language is Mandarin, though the traditional language brought from SE Asia nearly 2000 years ago is at the heart of a vibrant cultural fusion. The current <i>manjacka</i> or monarch is Queen Ranavalona IV. In the aftermath of the 1947 Oriental War, Madagascar came under the [[Commonwealth of Nations| Commonwealth]]'s sphere of influence. After the recent wars in [[China]], Madagascar sought admission to the Commonwealth. The tayel is their unit of currency, and is equivalent to the pound; the ariary is equivalent to the shilling and the peni is equivalent to the penny. {{CoN}} ---- [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Malta 1140 63620 2009-12-31T23:35:23Z Benkarnell 190 useful wikilink [[Image:Malta.flag.png|thumb|Flag of Malta]]Malta is a small island in the Mediterranean, long administered by the Knights [[Hospitallers]] of St. John. In the mid 19th century, external matters have been assumed by the [[Federated Kingdoms]], leaving internal governance to the Knights. Malta is known for its ancient ruins and is a thriving tourist destination. It served honorably during the [[Second Great War]] as an airbase for Royal Navy dirigible fleets that harrassed Europe from the south and Africa from the north. THE SOVEREIGN MILITARY AND HOSPITALLER ORDER OF SAINT JOHN OF JERUSALEM, OF RHODES, AND OF MALTA 16th century: The properties of the order in [[England]], [[Ireland]], [[Kemr]], and [[Scotland]] are not lost. Early 18th century: Led by the Langues of England and [[Germany]], members of the order start agitating for certain changes. 1798: Napoleon conquers Malta. Grand Master Hompesch flees to Trieste. Hospitaller sisters continue to serve at the Hospital in Valetta and protect the archives of the Order. The priory of Russia chooses to depose the current grand master and elects Tsar Paul I as grand master. 1800: England conquers Malta. Included in the expedition are a few Kemrese, English, and Scottish knights of the Order. The Hospital of Valetta is turned over to these knights under the authority of the King of England. The English reject both Grand Masters' claims to Malta. 1800-????: The great schism. Once faction of the Order (predominantly English) controls the Hospital in Valetta. One faction control the Order's holy relics (predominantly Italian). One faction (predominantly Russion) enjoys great military and economic power. 1811: England and the Holy See agree on a set of terms which will permit the Order to return to Malta. 1812: In grand council the Order rewrites its articles and properly elects a new grand master. 1814: Among its actions, the Congress of Vienna [?], with the consent of the Federated Kingdoms, returns the rule of Malta to the Order to St. John. Additionally, the signatory nations agree upon certain rules concerning the Order's properties throughout Europe. ---- [JW, PB] ==Foreign relations== {{ibsource}} Jefferson ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29574 Conculture 29574], Mar 23, 2008):<br> For all their complaints and troubles, the people of Malta are very cautious about changing the political balance of power that governs them. It's much like the water rights situation in our American West. It's complicated, cumbersome, and could undoubtedly be improved, but it ''works'', and people are afraid of what might happen if it was changed too suddenly. Jefferson ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29575 Conculture 29575], Mar 23, 2008):<br> Internally, [the Knights of Malta] would like to think that they stand neutral in inter-state disputes. They cannot give unbiased aid or stand as unbiased aides if they are known to be specifically allied to one group or another, so they try to avoid alliances. Leadership struggles over the past 20 years have even questioned the basic principle of favoring Christian over non-Christian nations. While the question hasn't been fully resolved (mainly because it would require a ruling from the pope, which isn't likely to happen anytime in the foreseeable future), there is a tendency to say that as all humanity is God's creation, the order has a responsibility to humanity that is greater than its responsibility to the community of Christ which, after all, is more a construct of man than of God. {{CoN}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Computers 1141 63882 2010-02-16T15:54:30Z Kgaughan 32 /* Text */ Computing technology in Ill Bethisad differs quite a bit from the mainstream *here*. This page is an overview of some of the technical aspects behind it. They are protected by the curious [[Inventor's Licence]]. ==Architecture== Whereas computing technology *here* concentrated on making fast serial computers, *there* the aim was to produce small, low-power devices that could easily be networked parallelised. The typical microprocessor in IB has more in common with [[wikipedia:Microcontroller|microcontrollers]], [[wikipedia:Chuck Moore|Chuck Moore]]'s [http://www.ultratechnology.com/misc.html MISC] stack machines, and the [[wikipedia:INMOS Transputer|Transputer]], or IBM's [[wikipedia:Cell (microprocessor)|Cell]] processor. Each processor is a simple stack machine with a communications port, fast stack, and a chunk of onboard memory. The processing capacity of these computers there compared to here depends on how many of them you throw together. However, one of the most commonly-used low-cost, low-power units has about the same processing power as your typical 68000 *here*, maybe slightly faster. The size of an IB processor is about that of a fingernail. The average computer contains quite a few of them, and they are typically also used for things you'd use custom chipsets for here. Think of it: a fully programmable video subsystem! Transistors and CMOS fabrication are the standard. Vaccum tubes? That's 30 year old technology! While IB's technological level is somewhere equivalent to 15 years ago (1980s), it is catching up. It is expected that IB and *here* will reach parity in another 20 years. ==Origins== This design originated in [[Ireland|AÉ]] during the late 1960s, primarily through the work of a [[Commonwealth Corporation|commonwealth corporation]] by the name of [[Solas Teoranta]], who hold the primary [[Inventor's Licence|inventor's licence]]. Owing to the flexibility of the basic design, and how widely they're used and licensed throughout the world, Solas is quite wealthy and is one of the world's most important research labs. Scientists contributing to this design were [[Neumann János]] and [[Alan Turing]]. ==Usage== Computers are critical in [[:Category:Space Exploration|space exploration]] and in [[Particle Physics]], and are one of the largest use of computers in the world to date. Solas Teoranta maintains close ties with the major particle physics laboratories, and many of the innovations seen in computers are due to the efforts of Solas Teoranta in giving the particle physics labs the computing power they feel they need. ==Keyboards== [[Image:ASDUI.jpg|right|thumb|The Asdui Keyboard Layout]] In IB, while the QWERTY, QWERTZ or AZERTY keyboards are prominent, but a hybrid keyboard, between the QWERTY and Dvorak dubbed "ASDUI" is a happy medium between the two. Some analaysts would suspect that the ASDUI keyboard will actually rise to prominence over the Dvorak or QWERTY keyboards, given time, as it increases typing speed and data entry and is not as difficult a change as from QWERTY to Dvorak. ==Text== Like *here*, the most common text encoding is 8-bit. Where it differs from Latin1 and it's ilk *here* is in how it copes with diacritics. Unlike *here*, the big countries in the computing industry happen to be ones with languages whose orthographies that make heavy use of diacritics. Like ASCII, the IB text encoding has control characters in the bottom 32 slots. One of these characters is called ''combining character'' (actually the code for a backspace but as with the linefeed character here, its meaning altered with time), and is followed by two more codes: the base character and the diacritic character. Diacritics form a parallel character set to the base character set, so the the sequence ''"A" CC ACUTE'' might have the codes ''21 01 21'' (in hex). There are five diacritics that are historical exceptions to this rule: GRAVE, ACUTE, TREMA, CIRCUMFLEX, and PUNCTUS DELENS. This is owed to their presence in [[Brithenig]], [[Kerno]], [[Gaeilg]] (a variant orthography is sometimes used in [[Scotland]] and [[Uladh]] where a GRAVE accent is used in place of the standard ACUTE accent). The base character set covers the latin, greek, and cyrillic alphabets. Parallel systems here are ISO 5427 and [[wikipedia:ISO 6937|ISO 6937]]. Owing to the difficulty involved in writing languages that don't use the latin, greek or cyrillic alphabets, there is an effort to produce a character encoding better suited to dealing with the likes of Arabic, Devangari, and others. {| class="wikitable" style="text-align: center; float:left;" |- !Binary !! Oct !! Dec !! Hex !! Name |- |010 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 040 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 32 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 20 || Underscore |- |010 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 041 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 33 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 21 || Less than sign |- |010 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 042 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 34 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 22 || Greater than sign |- |010 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 043 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 35 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 23 || Number sign |- |010 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 044 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 36 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 24 || Currency mark |- |010 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 045 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 37 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 25 || Percent sign |- |010 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 046 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 38 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 26 || Ampersand |- |010 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 047 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 39 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 27 || Backslash |- |010 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 050 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 40 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 28 || Open Bracket |- |010 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 051 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 41 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 29 || Closed Bracket |- |010 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 052 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 42 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2A || Open Brace |- |010 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 053 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 43 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2B || Closed Brace |- |010 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 054 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 44 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2C || At sign |- |010 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 055 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 45 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2D || Comma/Cedilla |- |010 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 056 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 46 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2E || Full stop |- |010 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 057 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 47 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 2F || Slash |- |011 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 060 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 48 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 30 || 0 |- |011 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 061 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 49 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 31 || 1 (number)|1 |- |011 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 062 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 50 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 32 || 2 (number)|2 |- |011 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 063 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 51 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 33 || 3 (number)|3 |- |011 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 064 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 52 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 34 || 4 (number)|4 |- |011 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 065 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 53 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 35 || 5 (number)|5 |- |011 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 066 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 54 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 36 || 6 (number)|6 |- |011 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 067 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 55 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 37 || 7 (number)|7 |- |011 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 070 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 56 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 38 || 8 (number)|8 |- |011 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 071 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 57 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 39 || 9 (number)|9 |- |011 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 072 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 58 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3A || Open square bracket |- |011 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 073 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 59 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3B || Closed square bracket |- |011 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 074 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 60 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3C || Exclamation mark |- |011 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 075 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 61 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3D || Semicolon |- |011 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 076 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 62 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3E || Colon |- |011 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 077 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 63 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 3F || Question mark |} {| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; float:left;" |- valign="bottom" !Binary !! Octal|Oct !! Decimal system|Dec !! Hexadecimal|Hex !! Glyph |- |100 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 100 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 64 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 40 || Cue |- |100 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 101 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 65 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 41 || A |- |100 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 102 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 66 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 42 || B |- |100 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 103 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 67 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 43 || C |- |100 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 104 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 68 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 44 || D |- |100 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 105 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 69 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 45 || E |- |100 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 106 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 70 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 46 || F |- |100 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 107 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 71 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 47 || G |- |100 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 110 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 72 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 48 || H |- |100 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 111 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 73 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 49 || I |- |100 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 112 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 74 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4A || J |- |100 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 113 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 75 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4B || K |- |100 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 114 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 76 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4C || L |- |100 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 115 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 77 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4D || M |- |100 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 116 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 78 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4E || N |- |100 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 117 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 79 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 4F || O |- |101 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 120 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 80 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 50 || P |- |101 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 121 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 81 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 51 || Q |- |101 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 122 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 82 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 52 || R |- |101 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 123 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 83 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 53 || S |- |101 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 124 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 84 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 54 || T |- |101 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 125 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 85 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 55 || U |- |101 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 126 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 86 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 56 || V |- |101 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 127 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 87 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 57 || W |- |101 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 130 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 88 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 58 || X |- |101 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 131 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 89 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 59 || Y |- |101 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 132 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 90 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5A || Z |- |101 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 133 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 91 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5B || Double Quote/Umlaut |- |101 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 134 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 92 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5C || Trema |- |101 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 135 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 93 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5D || Vertical Bar |- |101 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 136 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 94 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5E || Plus sign |- |101 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 137 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 95 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 5F || Space |} {| class="wikitable" style="text-align:center; float:left;" |- valign="bottom" !Binary !! Octal|Oct !! Decimal system|Dec !! Hexadecimal|Hex !! Glyph |- |110 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 140 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 96 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 60 || Asterisk |- |110 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 141 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 97 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 61 || a |- |110 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 142 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 98 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 62 || b |- |110 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 143 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 99 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 63 || c |- |110 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 144 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 64 || d |- |110 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 145 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 65 || e |- |110 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 146 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 102 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 66 || f |- |110 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 147 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 103 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 67 || g |- |110 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 150 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 104 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 68 || h |- |110 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 151 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 105 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 69 || i |- |110 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 152 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 106 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6A || j |- |110 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 153 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 107 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6B || k |- |110 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 154 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 108 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6C || l |- |110 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 155 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 109 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6D || m |- |110 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 156 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6E || n |- |110 1111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 157 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 6F || o |- |111 0000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 160 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 112 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 70 || p |- |111 0001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 161 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 113 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 71 || q |- |111 0010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 162 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 114 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 72 || r |- |111 0011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 163 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 115 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 73 || s |- |111 0100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 164 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 116 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 74 || t |- |111 0101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 165 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 117 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 75 || u |- |111 0110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 166 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 118 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 76 || v |- |111 0111 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 167 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 119 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 77 || w |- |111 1000 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 170 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 120 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 78 || x |- |111 1001 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 171 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 121 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 79 || y |- |111 1010 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 172 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 122 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7A || z |- |111 1011 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 173 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 123 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7B || Acute accent/close quote |- |111 1100 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 174 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 124 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7C || Grave accent/open quote |- |111 1101 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 175 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 125 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7D || Circumflex accent |- |111 1110 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 176 ||style="background:#CCFFFF;"| 126 ||style="background:lightblue;"| 7E || Dash |} <br> [[Category:Science and Technology]] Mobile 1142 45564 2007-05-30T11:50:18Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Province of Mobile}} {{image infobox|file=Mobile flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Mobile City|largest=|other=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} <!-- {{area infobox|area= ????}} {{population infobox|population=????? |adjective=millions}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=1806|reason=Loss of West Florida}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1819 (23<sup>rd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Mobile''', originally known as [[England|English]] West Florida, dates back to 1806, when [[Castile and Leon|Castile-Leon]] took [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] back from the young [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. With assistance from [[Cherokee Nation]], part of West Florida, the territory between 31° N and 32°28' N, was preserved. This territory came to be referred to as English West Florida, and became a kind of protectorate of Cherokee Nation. A few years later, a land swap was negotiated between Cherokee Nation and English West Florida in which EWF would cede its eastern territory in exchange for which Cherokee Nation would give up claims to the League territory north of English West Florida, which at the time was not a part of either province, and would help English West Florida get recognition for their claim, which they soon got. In 1819, when Castile offered to sell the trans-Perdido, English West Florida and Cherokee Nation purchased the land (English West Florida was required to renounce its claims to Castilian lands, this is generally recognized as the end of West Florida and the beginning of Mobile Province). English West Florida moved its capital to the city of Mobile, soon afterwards renaming itself Mobile Province after the new capital. After [[Florida-Caribbea]]'s invasion in the 1970's, Mobile's capital was moved northward, perhaps to *here*'s Jackson (unsure what the name would be *there*). Mobile is in the process of returning the capital to Mobile City. The [[Louisianne]] colony of [[Biloxi et Mobile]] is completely surrounded by Mobile territory. Mobile province is perhaps most famous for its MP, Mr [[Geoffrey Sessions]] who is, to put it in the words of the Star of Georgetown, "...an eccentric proponent of almost any lunatic rubbish his mind may scrape from the depthless muck of his fertile imagination..." {{NAL}} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] New Iceland 1143 62832 2009-10-11T20:16:58Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Lýðveldið Nýja-Ísland (Icelandic)<br>Republic of New Iceland (English)}} {{image infobox|file=nyi.gif|caption=Provincial Ensign of {{PAGENAME}} inside NAL }} {{image infobox|file=New_iceland_civil_ensign.gif|caption=Civil Ensign of {{PAGENAME}} outside NAL/inside SR and overseas with SR }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]], [[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Gimli|largest=Gimli|other=Sandvík, Lundur, Árborg}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Icelandic]], [[Riksmål]]|others=[[English]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Landstjóri|name=Jón Helgusson}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=October 21st, 1875|reason=Settlement}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=2001 (33<sup>rd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} [[File:New_iceland_state_ensign.gif|200px|thumb|right|State Ensign (outside of the NAL/inside the SR and overseas with SR)]] [[File:New_iceland_banner.gif|200px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]] ==Administration== Nýja Ísland is interesting in that its constitution is largely derived from that of mediaeval [[Iceland]], prior to its incorporation in the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. ===Government=== [[File:Ni-rikisstjorn.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag flown at government offices]] All laws are passed by popular vote, and all officials are elected for a one-year term but could be re-elected. Every person of eighteen or over, has the right to vote, but no one can hold office under 21 years of age. A five-person ''Ráð'' or Council governs each community, and the chairmen or ''borgarstjórir'' of these councils comprise the central government of New Iceland, together with an elected ''Landstjóri'' and an elected assembly or ''Þingi''. In general terms, the government as a whole (all segments of it together) is called the ''Rikisstjórn''. [[File:Ni-or.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Department of Security, which includes land and lake police, the fire brigades, disaster response units and search and rescue units.]] [[File:Ni-fr.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Department of Transportation]] [[File:Ni-ar.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Department of Industry]] ===Administrative Divisions=== Nýja Ísland is divided into four ''bygðir'' or communities: ''Viðirnesbygð, Árnesbygð, Fljótsbygð'' and ''Mikleyjarbygð''. ==History== Although Nýja Ísland is currently a part of both the [[NAL-SLC|SLC]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]], it was founded wholly independently of either. The first emigration from Iceland began in 1874 and 1875, triggered perhaps by one of the harshest winters Iceland had seen in living memory. On September 10, 1874, the ''St. Patrick'' of the Allan Line sailed from the north of Iceland direct to [[Alba Nuadh|Nova Scotia]] with approximately 375 immigrants, and arrived on September 23. For the first two weeks the immigrants stayed in ‘immigrant sheds’ in Toronto, and were then moved to Kinmount, under the supervision of [[Jonasson|Sigtryggur Jónasson]], who acted on behalf of the Ontario government. Work was scarce and ill-paid, however, as the best farm land was already all occupied. In addition, two other settlements at Muskoka, Ontario, along with one in Markland, Nova Scotia, also failed for lack of good farmland. Thus, in July 1875, the colonists deputised Jónasson to find them somewhere more favourable to settle. The site which they selected for the colony was on the shores of Lake Winnipeg, and included two islands in the lake; Mikley and Engey. The journey of the colonists from Kinmount to what they called ''Vatnsþingur'' was frought with difficulty and danger, and was later recorded as the ''Gimli Saga''. After their arrival and the establishment of the settlements of Gimli and Sandvík, the colonists held a series meetings to frame a constitution, which received their final revision and ratification at Sandvík on January 11th, 1878, a date which is commemorated to this day as ''Stjórnarskrádagur''- Constitution Day. After a lengthy period of association, the Republic of New Iceland voted by popular referendum to petition for entrance to both the NAL-SLC and the Scandinavian Realm in 1987. After a series of talks, the Republic was admitted as a Province of the NAL-SLC in 2001. <!-- ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> ==Culture== Due to its late admission to both the NAL-SLC and the SR, the culture of New Iceland has remained strongly Icelandic in character, retaining a Icelandic-speaking majority (although it does accept the Scandinavian standard [[Riksmål]] as an official language alongside Icelandic). Each year an "Icelandic Festival" is held, involving parades, pageants, dances and poetry recitals. New Iceland is also interesting in that it has two official flags. During New Iceland's period of independence, the Blue Dannebrog was adopted as the republic's flag. Following accession into the SR, new flags were introduced in line with those of the other members of the SR. It is these new flags which are used to represent New Iceland as a member of the SR outside the NAL. Inside the NAL, the provincial blue Dannebrog is used (at Philadelphia, for example). At the Þingi in Gimli, both the blue ensign and the red SR-type ensign are used simultaneously, to show both the status as a province of the NAL and a member of the SR. The Province's major newspapers are Framfari, a centre-left journal, and Heimskringla, a more conservative paper. Also popular is Lögberg, a half-serious, half-tabloid journal widely considered to be the best for coverage of sport. {{NAL}} {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Ekranoplans 1144 59767 2009-06-08T17:17:43Z Elemtilas 7 Another grammar tweak. "Hovercraft" in this instance is an uncountable/mass noun rather than a countable noun. Like rice or corn. The EKRANOPLAN (Russian for "sea skimmer") is a very curious transport vessel, invented by the [[Russia]]ns and seeing some applications around the world. Essentially, the ekranoplan consists of an aeroplanelike body, a pair of stubby wings and several powerful jet type engines. Sizes and designs vary, but can be very large. All ekranoplans make use of the ground effect, in the way hovercraft do, which causes increased lift while the vehicle is close to the ground, or in the case of the ekranoplan, the water. The modern ekranoplan can travel upwards of 300 to 400 miles per hour and is capable of transporting over 100 tonnes of cargo over water, flat ice and flat land and was designed as a transport that could offload its cargo wherever there was no suitable port facility. They are expensive to operate and are limited in their scope; thus have seen only limited interest by all but wealthy coastal nations. <center>[[Image:Pic_ekranoplan.jpg]]</center> [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Aviation]] [PB] ---- Socotra 1145 62617 2009-10-09T03:17:03Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, style, and spelling corrections. [[Image:Flag socotra.jpg|thumb|Flag of Socotra]]The <b>Sultanate of Socotra</b>, capital at Adibo, is a small archipelago of four islands and islets in the Indian Ocean off the Horn of Africa some 518 mi south of the [[Thousand Emirates]], The Kingdom of Hadramaut and Himyaria. The [[Federated Kingdoms]] administers Socotra for the Banu Afrar Mahra Sultanate of Qishn and Socotra. The archipelago consists of the mountainous main island of Socotra (11962 cc) and three smaller islands, Abd Al Kuri, Samha with a few hundred people and the uninhabited Darsa, and other uninhabitable rock outcrops. Its rainfall is light, seasonal and limited to certain areas. ==People== The people of the Sultanate, a mixture of Greek, Indian, Arab and Somali ancestry, are by majority Nestorian Christians of the [[Assyrian Church]] (whose communities date to the sixth century and survived the centuries of the rise of Islam due to isolation until very late) with a sizeable minority of Zaydist Muslims. Soqotri and English are the languages of daily life; Syriac and Arabic are the liturgical languages of church and mosque respectively. The [[Assyrian Church]] in Socotra falls under the jurisdiction of its own bishops. The island's population is considered too small to merit a full metropolitan archbishop. ==Economy== Ghee and medicinals are the chief export; outside of Adibo, the economy is almost entirely by barter and the use of antique coins, notably the famous trade thalers of the old Austro-Dalmatian Empire. The local diocese operates all Socotran schools. Some economic activity also surrounds the RAF and RN bases that the Sultanate hosts. ==Geography== Socotra has three geographical terrains: the narrow coastal plains, a limestone plateau permeated with karstic caves, and the Haghier mountains. Socotra is one of the most isolated bits of land on earth. The island probably detached from Africa as a fault block during the Middle Pliocene (ca 6 mya), in the same set of rifting events that have opened the Gulf of Aden to its northwest. The long geological isolation of the archipelago and its fierce heat and drought have combined to create a unique and spectacular endemic flora that would be highly vulnerable to change. Surveys have revealed that more than a third of the 800 or so plant species are endemic, i.e., found nowhere else. Botanists rank the flora of Socotra among the ten most endangered island flora in the world. The archipelago is a site of global importance for biodiversity conservation and a possible center for ecotourism. Even the Semitic language, Soqotri, is spoken only there. As with many isolated island systems, bats are the only mammals native to Socotra. In contrast, the marine biodiversity around Socotra is rich, characterized by a unique mixture of species that originated in far-flung biogeographic regions: the western Indian Ocean, the Red Sea, Arabia, East Africa and the wider Indo-Pacific. The monsoonal climate is strong. From June to September the island has traditionally been inaccessible because of exceedingly strong monsoon winds and high seas. In July 1999, a new airport opened Socotra to the outside year round. Most Socotris still live without electricity, running water or a paved road. At the end of the 1990s a Federated Kingdoms Development Program was launched with the aim of providing a close survey of the island of Socotra. ==History== Socotra was described in the first century C.E. in the ''Periplus of the Erythraean Sea'', a navigation aid. The explorer Tristão da Cunha put ashore in the early 16th century and considered Socotra conquered for Portugal. ---- {{CoN}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Meteorology 1146 33335 2006-03-09T10:31:30Z Nik 4 == Storm Naming == The convention of naming powerful cyclonic or circulating storms (furacanoes in the Atlantic, typhoons in the Pacific, cyclones in the Indian and willywillies in the Australasian Oceans) does not exist. All tropical storms are given a number designation that defines the storms ocean of origin and sequence in the season's storms. For example, ATS#2 = Atlantic Tropical Storm no. 2; ZS#3 = Australasian willywilly no. 3. A = Atlantic, SA = South Atlantic, P = Pacific, I = Indian, Z = Australasian; TD = tropical depression (these are not numbered, but are watched in case they strengthen), TS = tropical storm (so designated when winds reach 38mph), and S = storm (be it a furacano or a willywilly). Since storms may increase in strength to become furacanoes (when sustained winds reach 74mph), or decrease in strength to become tropical storms again, the number remains constant but the designations "tropical storm" and "furacano" shift with the strength of the storm. The scheme in use to describe the power of a storm is a range from A to E: {|border="0" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; |- | ||Sustained winds |- |A (weak)||74-95mph |- |B (moderate)||96-110mph |- |C (strong)||111-130mph |- |D (potent)||131-155mph |- |E (devestating)||156+mph |} A very few massive storms are named after their point of land-fall for historical reasons. The devastating storms known as the ''Galveston Furacano'' (1900) with winds of 130mph, the ''Key West Furacano'' (1935) with winds reaching 200mph and gusts in excess, the ''Kingston Furacano'' (1988) with top speed winds of 185mph and maximum gusts of 218mph, the ''San Juan Furacano'' (1989) with 160mph winds, ''Furacano Andrea'' (1992) with winds of 150mph, the ''Cape Hatteras Furacano'' (2003) with winds of 100mph, the ''Porto Carlotta Furacano'' (2004) with winds of 165mph, and the ''[[New Orleans]] Furacano'' (2005) with winds of 165mph are exceptional for their strength & devastation and were given designations. 2005 will also go down in history as the busiest furacano season of all time with 26 tropical storms and 14 furacanoes. == Weatherwatchers == Most countries of the world have some kind of weather bureau that keeps track of the skies for its people, businesses and military operations. The '''American Bureau of Oceanic and Atmospheric Studies''' is the branch of the [[NAL-SLC|American]] government that studies weather patterns for the North American region. It works in conjunction with the '''British Weather Service''' and the various weather services of Commonwealth nations to better understand the weather worldwide. == Technology == Quite an impressive arsenal of instruments and vehicles are used to study the weather. Chasers of furacanoes and whirlwinds have long relied on ground vehicles and high flying [[aerostats]]; anymore, autonomous aeroplanes called [[aerotowers]] that use some of the same high tech found in the [[airships]] are being implemented in several locations, particularly by governments and private corporations of the NAL in furacano and lightning studies. While the workhorse of most meteorological observation fleets of most countries have been the high-altitude aerostats, several new technologies are being implemented that will boost the meteorologists' perspective higher than it's ever been. During the course of August, 2004 [[Louisianne]] launched the first in a series of Weather Satellites, capable of observing the Earth from space and increasing prediction capacity of meteorologists the world over. Along with increases in computer power, these satellites, aerotowers and the tried and true aerostats will provide meteorologists with more data processing capacity and more accurate predictions than ever before. [[Category:Science and Technology]] South Africa 1147 62627 2009-10-10T04:03:09Z Elemtilas 7 Minor gnitpicks: "xix century" is fairly common *there* style for centuries, though "19th" is also acceptable; "The Kings Own Fusileers" is the proper name of the unit *there*. = SOUTH AFRICA / SUID AFRIKA = {{start infobox|name=South Africa}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=South Africa, Suid Afrika|english=South Africa}} {{image infobox|file=za flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Batavian, Boer, Brithenig, Cantonese, Farsi, Hindi, Kerno, Xhosa, Zulu, Scots, Swati, Tswana, Sotho, Ndebele, Kgalagadi, Kalangi, Pede, Vendi, Tsongi, Shangani, Khoisan}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Johannesburg]]|largest=[[Cape Town]]|other=Pretoria}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=Diana I of England}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=Prime Minister Marjan de Wet-Shirazi}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''Union of South Africa''' is a country occupying the southern quarter of sub-Saharan Africa. Home to native Bushmen, several central and eastern African nations have expanded into the region; in more recent years, Chinese, Batavian and later British settlers colonised southern Africa. Three wars between the Batavian and British colonial powers (known collectively as the Boer Wars) led ultimately to the destruction of the Batavian colonial power structure and the formation of the modern Dominion of South Africa. The aftermath of the Boer Wars also led to the formation of the Dominion of [[Southwest Africa]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== '''South Africa''' is a member of the British Commonwealth, having been an [[England|English]] colony from 1795. A series of wars with the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] settlers of the Cape Colony (est. 1652) in the xix century led to the formation of the Dominion of South Africa. During the 19th century, the '''United Colonies of Southern Africa''' consisted of the the colonies of [[Cape]], [[Orange Free State]], [[Natal]], [[Transvaal]], [[Bechuanaland]], [[New Holland]] and East and West [[Rhodesia]]). East Rhodesia was administered by the Kemrese South Africa Company, while West Rhodesia was a Scottish colonial affair that failed economically and was assumed by England in 1877. East Rhodesia gained independence from Kemr in 1899 as Rheon Rhodesi. In 1947, the colony of [[KwaKholwa]], consisting of most of Natal and parts of Cape, was separated on the basis of different religion (Islam) (? <small>Still thinking about this one! -- It seems that the later date (1985) makes more sense.</small>). In response to the Boer demands for greater rights during the 1980s, one of the Boer strongholds, the province of New Holland, was separated from South Africa and was made into a separate Dominion of Southwest Africa, effectively cutting the Boer nation into two parts. South Africa was granted independence from [[England]] in 1983 and thereafter sought admission to the Commonwealth. Civil unrest during the early 1990s led to "police intervention" from nearby states, particularly [[Hunan]] via [[Chinese East Africa]], a thinly veiled attempt to invade and occupy [[Rhodesia]] and South Africa. In short order, the "police intervention" became a full-scale military campaign launched from installations in Chinese East Africa. Hunan and CEA managed to conquer most of [[Rhodesia]], the government of which was forced into exile in South Africa in 1995. This war of conquest ended with the farcical "Cairo Peace Accords", to which South Africa was forced to agree, imposing reforms to the way South Africa was to be ruled. Hunan, however, did not sign the accords and continued to occupy large parts of Rhodesia anyway. The 2003 War between Hunan and Canton spelled the end of foreign intervention in the region, as South African, Federated and Batavian forces succeeded in their efforts to reclaim the lost territory and restore order. A new constitution was ratified in 2004, and the country's status was changed from Dominion to Union of South Africa. The new constitution allows for South Africans to install a South African monarch, install a monarch of the House of Orange or continue with the English monarch as head of state. It also allows certain regions (notably the Native enclaves Monomotapa and Lesotho) to assume greater internal autonomy. It also defines the relationship between South Africa and [[Zululand]], which was granted internal autonomy in 1985 (and claimed full independence during the Chinese occupation). Under the new constitution, Zululand has full domestic independence though its defence is guarateed by South African armed forces. In 2000, a group of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]] agitated for their own nation of [[New Batavia]], but the separatist movement lacked sufficient support to carry on serious attempts. Nevertheless, a sort of unofficial "minination" has evolved among some of the more ardent supporters. New Batavia issues unofficial passports, fantasy currency and even publishes a Batavian language newspaper. As part of the Empire and Commonwealth, South Africans have long distinguished themselves in war and peace. Of particular note were the Orange Dragoons, a mostly Boer unit, and the Kings Own Fusileers, a mixed Irish and Kemrese unit who literally put South Africa on the map for their heroism in GWI, GWII and the Oriental War. The Orange Dragoons are still an active unit, and were instrumental in freeing South Africa and Rhodesia from Chinese occupation. The list of South Africans who have contributed to the arts, sciences, politics and culture of the wider world is legion indeed. <!-- ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Kongo]]. Northeast: [[Rhodesia]]. West: [[Southwest Africa]]. Southwest: South Atlantic Ocean. Southeast: Indian Ocean. ==Economy== 1 pound = 20 shillings = 240 pence<br> 1 pond = 20 schillings = 240 pennies<br> Commonwealth standard. <!-- ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE --> ===Languages=== English is the official language of South Africa, though there has been a strong current of support, even among Anglos since the 1960s, to make '''Afrikander Dutch''' a co-official language. Many native and world languages are spoken in South Africa, including Zulu, Farsi, and Brithenig. ===Religion=== Most South Africaners are Anglo-Catholic. Minority religions include Zoroastrianism, Hinduism, Protestantism and Roman Catholicism. Many Natives continue to practice traditional religions. The present prime minister is a Zoroastrian. <!-- ==See also== ==History== --> <!-- [[File:Za-coa.gif|164px|thumb|right|State arms]] [[File:Za-pres.gif|200px|thumb|right|Presidential flag]] [[File:Za-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Za-af.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force ensign]] [[File:Za-orange.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Orange Free State province]] --> {{CoN}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Southwest Africa 1148 38544 2006-06-03T09:09:05Z Abdul-aziz 34 The <b>Dominion of Southwest Africa</b> was a [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] colony ('''New Holland''') until seized by [[England|English]] forces during the Boer War. Reforms in the governance of southern African territories in the 1980s led to a formal separation from the Union of [[South Africa]]. The lands once held by Batavian colonists is currently divided between [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] and [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] governance. See: http://bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm <i>Proposal about Lüderitz</i> Lüderitz had originally been an Austrian outpost, later expanded into a naval base during the time of Danubian administration of the former Austrian colonies. After the communist victory in the Danubian civil war, the [[CSDS]] maintained the base for its navy; later, upon [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] independence, it was transferred to the Dominion of Southwest Africa. Here follows extractions from an email exchange on this subject: <i> Lüderitz had been a separate enclave owned and operated by the CSDS, viewed as part of Kongo, like the other CSDS bases there, notable Luanda. When the CSDS fell and Kongo recognised Dalmatian sovereignty over the ex-CSDS bases on its territory (as Dalmatia was the inheritor of the CSDS navy apart from the Black Sea Fleet), Dalmatia didn't have that much interest in the Lüderitz base because of all the extra administrative work that would have to be done with it. Lüderitz had been only de jure a possession of the independent Kongolese state - all administration was handled by the CSDS, so Kongo didn't have too much interest in having such an isolated place to manage either, so they readily agreed to a new Dalmatian proposal: the creation of a Freeport at Lüderitz, to be managed by the FK/SW Africa as a tax-free, customs-free enclave. Kongolese, Dalmatian, FK and SW Africans could take advantage of the taxless status of the place (dunno about other foreigners, that's up to the FK), with the Dalmatian Navy and the Kongolese Navy enjoying the right of docking at any time, not subject to search by FK authorities. In practice though, the Dalmatian Navy is quite satisfied with the Luanda base, and visits Lüderitz only once a year, when a frigate or corvette from the Oceanic Fleet (HQd and based at Luanda) drops by the enclave for a week-long friendly visit. During this visits, upon presentation of proper ID, SW Africans and other subjects of the FK can take a free guided tour of the visiting Dalmatian warship, and of course take advantage of the ship's mess, which during that time operates as a Dalmatian restaurant/pub, and the souvenir shop set up in the helicopter hangar, where typically Dalmatian things can be purchased (including the fine Dalmatian wines and plum brandies!). The Kongolese Navy does a similar thing, but restricted to a daystop of a small patrol boat, simply to show the Kongolese ensign in Lüderitz, twice a year. > Not much difference from what would have already > been there! If the Dalmatian navy is no longer > interested, we'll just put up a "for rent" sign. > Perhaps the SR's navy would be interested in a > top notch naval station in southwestern Africa? > Well...the Dalmatian Navy is interested in keeping the place insofar as not to allow anyone to look at the stuff they've put in there, and as a strategic reserve in case something should happen to the Luanda base. >> with the Dalmatian Navy and the >> Kongolese Navy enjoying the right of docking at >> any time, not subject to >> search by FK authorities. > > That's because they'd have their own private > facilities. We're not in the business of fueling > and mucking out YOUR navy ships! Dalmatia/D-K > would have to maintain all the warehouse stocks > and support infrastructure. For a modest fee, > we're providing the waterfront, assorted > buildings and a deepwater port. As well as > various entertainments that sailors will > undoubtedly enjoy... Of course, that's only natural. Who's to say that your equipment is compatible with ours? </i> {{CoN}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Toga 1149 47215 2007-09-03T09:13:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Pule'aga Fakatu'i 'o Toga<br>Kingdom of Toga'''</big> |- |'''Official Language''' || Togan |- |'''Major Religions''' || [[Mormonism]] (55% - world's only Mormon-majority nation), Wesleyan (30%), other Christian (10%), Traditional religion (less than 5%), other religions (less than 5%) |- |'''Capital''' || Nuku'alofa |- |'''King''' || Taufa'ahau Tupou V |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Unification''' || 1845 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Pa'aga; 1 Pa'aga = 20 Siligi = 240 Kopa |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Austronesian League]], [[Commonwealth of Nations]] |} The Kingdom of Toga (note: {g} is pronounced as /N/ in Togan) is a former [[Japan|Japanese]] protectorate, now allied with [[Fiji]]. == History == The Kingdom of Toga was unified in 1845 by the warrior and orator Taufa'ahau, who received the title of Tu'i Kanokupolu. In 1865, the last tu'i toga died, and the office was abolished. The Kingdom was formally declared in 1875, with Taufa'ahau as King George Tupou I. In 1900, it became a protectorate of [[Japan]], when the Meidji Emperor aided King George Tupou III against would-be deposers. The Japanese became influential in the kingdom, encouraging a revival of traditional ways, including the old religion (although Christinaity remained dominant). [[Cana|Catacana]] became the official script of the kingdom. Beginning in the 1920's, the kingdom received less attention from [[Japan]]. The Japanese military retained a presence, and Japanese advisors remained influential in the kingdom's government, but declined during the 30's and 40's. In 1954, the kingdom was officially released from Japanese protection, being made a part of the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. Toga split off from Micronesia in 1956, developing closer ties with their powerful neighbor [[Fiji]], and joining the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]]. The cana-based script was abolished in favor of Roman at some point in the 60's. Toga was struck by an extremely powerful earthquake, 8.0 on the Richter Scale in 2006, but little damage was done. It is still the strongest earthquake of the year, to date. == Religion == [[Mormonism]] has been growing rapidly in the kingdom in recent years. In the year 2003, it reached a majority. Notable converts include Princess 'Elitiva Futipala Vaha'i, niece to King Taufa'ahau Tupou V. == Government == The present King, Taufa'ahau Tupou V, has been a figure of controversy in recent years for his financial incompetence. His Royal Highness has lost over 2 million pa'aga (pounds) in questionable investments. His tendencies towards autocracy have also been criticized, and a pro-democracy movement has sprung up. The pro-democracy movement does not wish to abolish the monarchy, only to make it more responsive to the people, and to increase the people's say in the government (currently limited to just 9 seats in the 30-seat legislature). Accusations linking the pro-democracy movement to the [[Fiji| Fijian]], [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesian]] or [[Japan| Japanese]] governments are unproven, and are generally felt to be without basis. A recent amendment to the Togan constitution nationalized the press. == Money == The currency of Toga is called the ''pa'aga''. It is divided into 20 ''siligi'' and 240 ''kopa''. In addition, 16 pa'aga are referred to as a ''koula'', and 4 koula make 1 ''hau'' The name ''pa'aga'' derives from bean-shaped playing pieces. When the crew of the ''Port-au-Prince'' sank their ship in 1806 to prevent it from being taken by the attacking Togans, Finau 'Ulukalala, chief of Ha'apai, could not find any valuables in the remains and decided to burn it down. It was later that William Mariner, the only survivor of this attack, told him that the pieces of metal resembling pa'aga were of great value. Mariner also passed down the following statement of Finau 'Ulukalala: ''If money were made of iron and could be converted into knives, axes and chisels there would be some sense in placing a value on it; but as it is, I see none. If a man has more yams than he wants, let him exchange some of them away for pork. [...] Certainly money is much handier and more convenient but then, as it will not spoil by being kept, people will store it up instead of sharing it out as a chief ought to do, and thus become selfish. [...] I understand now very well what it is that makes the papalagis [white men] so selfish - it is this money!'' As for the secondary units, ''kopa'' simply means "copper", ''siligi'' is a borrowing of "shilling", ''koula'' means "gold", and ''hau'' means "noble" Coins in circulation are:<br> Copper: ¼ kopa, ½ kopa, 1 kopa, 3 kopa<br> Silver: ½ siligi, 1/-, 2/6, 5/-<br> Gold: ¼ koula (£4), ½ koula (£8), 1 koula (£16)<br> Banknotes used are: 10 siligi, £1, £2½, £5, £10, £25, £50<br> Commemorative coins (platinum)<br> ¼ Hau (£16) - ¼ ounce platinum<br> ½ Hau (£32) - ½ ounce platinum<br> Hau (£64) - 1 ounce platinum<br> 2 Hau (£128) - 2 ounces platinum Commemorative coins (palladium)<br> 1/8 koula (£2) - ½ ounce palladium<br> ¼ koula (£4) - 1 ounce palladium<br> ½ koula (£8) - 2 ounce palladium<br> Palladium coins were produced in 1967 to mark the coronation of King Taufa'ahau Tupou V, and again in 1968 for his 50th birthday. A second set was released in 1992 for the 25th year of his reign, and 1993 for his 75th birthday. Toga was the first nation in the world to produce coins from palladium. == Monarchs of Toga == *King George Tupou I November 18, 1845 - December 18, 1893 (officially recognized as king November 4, 1875; born 1797) *King David Tupou II December 18, 1893 - March 4, 1895 (son of George Tupou I; born June 18, 1824) *King George Tupou III March 4, 1895 - April 5, 1918 (born June 18, 1874; grandson of David Tupou II) *Queen Salote Tupou IV April 5, 1918 - December 16, 1965 (born March 13, 1900; daughter of George Tupou III) *King Taufa'ahau Tupou V December 16, 1965 - (born July 4, 1918; son of Salote Tupou IV) See also [[Togan Succession]] {{CoN}} [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Railways 1150 61601 2009-08-25T09:59:39Z Kgaughan 32 Rail gauge Land transport in [[Ill Bethisad]] is best accomplished by rail. Rail networks connect almost every part of [[Europe]] and [[North America]]; [[India]], [[South Africa|Southern Africa]], [[Australasia]] and [[South America]] are also well connected. While some areas still use steam and diesel-electric motive power (notably India and South Africa); Europe and North America are almost entirely electrified. Much of the mileage is rated for TGV type trains. See http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/information.htm and scroll down to the article on TGV. == Railways of North America == ===NAL=== See the [[Railways of the NAL]]. ===Louisianne=== Rail is also important in [[Louisianne]]: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ltb/cfle.html ==FK== Vidu ankaǔ; [[British railroads]] == Railway History in the Spains and Spanish America == '''HIGH SPEED TRAINS'''. [[TGV]] type trains have been used in [[Castile and Leon]] for several years now. Operation speeds are usually not higher than 120 mph (there have been experiments near 200 mph that seem to work but safety regulations prevent such speeds for operational traffic), and is limited to a few Intercity locations. I guess this is in pair with other European countries. These TGV railroads include: Valladolid-Seville & Santa Fe-Cartagena-Panamá. (A Guayaquil-Quito-Santa Fe TGV line is being planned as well as a Panama-Guatemala TGV line). Note that Castille-Leon had been one of the pioners in building railroads in the Americas when they innaugurated the Panama railroad in 1854, the first interoceanic railroad ever, but then it had a lag in both Europe and the Americas. A fair railroad network was built in European Castille, using mainly faceout FK technology, and in New Granada and Central America most improvements where done by North-American investors ([[Tejas]] and [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] mainly) exploiting oil or bananas. In 1896, there where plans to improve the railroad network, mainly in the European Castille, but little was done. After the republican coup in the 1920's, the king had to move to the Americas and his transportation minister decided that improving the railroad situation in New Granada and Central America should be a priority. American Castille was by that time well behind [[Peru]], [[Chile]], Araucaria, [[Paraguay]], [[Rio de La Plata]], [[Uruguay]], [[Parana]] and [[Venezola]]. Quite behind [[Mejico]], Tejas and [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Only Antioquia had a decent railroad network, and there where the Banana railroads in Magdalena and Central America and the Panama railroad that became almost irrelevant when the Nicaragua Canal was openned. The republican regime in Europe, while concerned by the deficient railroad network, had by far many more priorities but after the Castilian Civil War, the Phalangists set the communication problems higher in the priority lists. By 1950, New Granada and Central America were in pair with its neighbors and in 1954, the Darien railroad, connecting Panama with Antioquia, was innaugurated as a nice commemoration to the first Panama railroad. For the first time ever, a traveler could take a train in [[Alyaska]] and travel by land all the way south to Patagonia. A NAL Adventurer completed this trip in 1956, taking six mounths. (should have been faster but he was imprisoned in Mejico for a couple of weeks, and had to wait for a month in Tawantinsuyu until a war between Charcas and Chile was over, among many other problems). By 1960, Phalangist Castile had a better railroad system than most Soutern Europe countries, except for the Russian Union, and not too far from the FK, France and the Scandinavian Realm. Note that the efforts from the Kingdom in the Americas and the Phalangist Republic in Europe where isolated form eachother, but it seems that some rivalry was a pushing factor. With the restoration in Europe and the reunification of Castile & Leon, a great deal of cooperation made significant advances in both railroad systems. Fortunately both efforts had agreed on the FK gauge standard, wich was also promoted into the MCN (Castilian Commonwealth of Nations). The MCN has a comittee dedicated to communications coordinating common policies in transportation between Castile & Leon, Peru, Chile, and [[Alta California]]. Castile and Leon is not the only nation that has TGV, but as the pioneer, has great influence in its development. == Railways in Europe == ===Baltic League=== Europe's longest trail is the '''Traginarium Panbalticum''', circling and connecting virtually all major cities around the Baltic. Traditionally, the [[Baltic League]] has always relied heavily on ships, and many transports still take place over the sea. But the League is a powerful economic body and the technical developments which led to the invention of high-speed trains did not go unnoticed within its ranks. The trail has been in service since the 1990s. It uses the [[Sweden|Swedish]] X2000 high speed train, and runs in a circle: [[Køpenhavn]] - Stockholm - Turku - Sedigord - Petrograd - Tallinn - Riga - Skuoda - M&#261;&#263; Rzega&#322; - Danzig - Stettyn - Stralsund - Rostok - Lybæk - [[Køpenhavn]]. Thus, the Panbalticum connects no less than fourteen countries: [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], [[Finland]], [[Nassland]], the [[RPN]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Skuodia]], the [[RTC]], [[Danzig]], [[Preimern|Premaria]], [[Rygen]], [[Mecklenburg]], [[Lybæk]], and [[Schleswig-Holstein]]. Because the lands surrounding the Bothnian Gulf are too thinly populated, the trains are ferried across between Stockholm and Turku by high speed ferries. To make the circle round, the train runs through Denmark. Denmark is not a member of the League, but can be crossed when the sound levy is paid. The Fehmarn Bridge is also now open, and together with all the other bridges in Denmark, it is easy for a train to travel from Holstein to Sweden via Denmark. Until the early 1990s, several member states of the League were connected by the so-called '''Hansa Trail''', running from Lybæk, via Stetyn, Danzig, M&#261;&#263; Rzega&#322;, Skuoda and Riga, all the way up to Tallinn. After the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in [[Russia]], the trail was soon modernised and expanded in both directions. Another important trail in [[Eastern Europe|Central and Eastern Europe]] runs from Berlin ([[Prussia]]) to Moscow ([[Muscovy]]), connecting through Siodawa, Warsina, Vilnius ([[RTC]]), and Minsk ([[Belarus]]). === Bohemian Kingdom === In the late 1960s the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] started to build the so-called '''Pentälcukpón''' (Shuttle Railroad system). It uses rail and locomotives which are able to do 160-180 km/h. Bohemia's landscape is not much suited for faster trains. The last part was finnished 2001. *'''Kénik-Ólprecht-Pón''' (King Albrecht's Road) goes ... - Perlín/Berlin - Kotbus - Paucen - Tréstän/Dresden - Ósik (Usti n/L /Aussig *here*) - Prák - Pémiša Trýba (Ceska Trebova/Boemische Truebau *here*) - Pryn - Luntänpurk (Breclav/Lundenburg <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>) - Vína/Wien- ... *'''Kénik-Típolt-Pón''' (King Diepoldt´s Road) goes ... - Warsina - Lodz - Kalisza - Presla (Wroclaw/Breslau *here*) - Tropa (Opava/Troppau *here*) - Tešän (Tesin/Cieszyn *here*) - Zilina *here* (Slevanian name?) Three smaller roads are: *'''Kénik-Hons-Pón''' (King Johannes´ Road): ... - Liublin - Kronin - Piniat - Ostra (Ostrava/Ostrau *here*) - Olmyc (Olomouc/Olmuetz *here*) - Pryn - ... *'''Kénik-Anton-Pón''' (King Ernest´s Road): ... - Pryn - Ikla (Jihlava/Iglau *here*) - Nojhaus (Jindrichuv Hradec/Neuhaus <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>) - Pémiš Putvajs (Ceske Budejovice/Budweis *here*) - Linz - ... *'''Kénik-Rútolf-Pón''' (King Rudolf´s Road): ... - Prák - Pilsa (Plzen/Pilsen *here*) - Nuerrenberg - ... ===Dalmatia=== Rail is the most common means of transport in [[Dalmatia]] as well: http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/t1.html ===Nassland=== At least in [[Nassland|NV]], there are for sure two major internal lines: Sedigord-Bergugord (Kem *here*) and Sedigord-Sinevo (close to Kajaani *here*). Sedigord also lies on international Baltic magistrale (Way of Ice) ...-Peterugord-Sedigord-Riiko/Riikibut-... (Turku *here*). ===Jervaine=== {| |The '''Audraele Traenaerun''' (High-Royal Railway) of [[Jervaine]] employs modern Helvetian-built trains to complement the extensive net of regional and local bus lines and ferries. ||http://www.cinga.ch/ib/traenaerun_spiffier.png |} ==Union Internationale des Chemins De Fer (UIC)== The [[Union Internationale des Chemins de Fer|UIC]] is an international organisation overseeing the cooperation and standardisation of railway systems in Europe and the Middle East to allow for easy inter-system movement. === Rail gauge === North American countries, Britain and Western Europe use the ''standard gauge'' of 4 feet 8 1/2. This gauge is generally considered to have its historical roots in the usual distance between Roman waggon wheels. Ireland is an exception to this as, through historical accident, it uses a wider gauge of 5'3". [[Russia]] is also an exception, using a gauge of 5 feet. [[Nassland]], [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Mongolia]] use the Russian standard as well; Finland and the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] use standard gauge. In the mountains of central [[Dalmatia]], there are still one or two narrow-gauge (1/2 Dalmatian ell [eulu] = 952mm) railway lines still in use as industrial lines, but all the former narrow-gauge magistrals have been relaid to standard gauge. Railways in Dalmatian Africa, however, are all to 1/2 eulu gauge. [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Railroads]] Tortuga Islands 1151 47010 2007-08-30T20:36:57Z Quentin 78 (cat) The <b>Tortuga Islands</b> were bought from the [[Kemr| Cambrian]] crown by wealthy businessman Martin C. Harman, also owner of Lundy off the Cambrian coast. Tortuga is an uninhabited island, now owned by Andrew Morris (Master of Lundy) and like Lundy is a national park. The curious constitutional arrangement between Lundy and the Kemrese province of Dunein? (which itself has a curious arrangement with Kemr proper) means that Tortuga is the only veritable Dumnonian colony in the world, apart from Britanny. It is largely an independent colony nation, personally owned by the Lord Proprietor of a semi-independent bailiwick that depends on the person of the king of a country that has been in constitutional union with another country for centuries. Suffice to say that even the eyes of experienced lawyers glaze over when dealing with Cambrian constitutional law. Cruises visit from Margarita and [[Batavian Antilles]] regularly. {{CoN}} [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Crimea 1152 57390 2009-02-18T17:16:27Z Benkarnell 190 {{start infobox|name=<br>Tauridian Republic of Crimea}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=|english=Crimea}} {{image infobox|file=CrimeaNewFlag.png|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} --> {{cities2 infobox|capital=Sebastopol|other=}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} --> {{area infobox|area=12,301 sq. mi. (26,945 sq. km.)}} {{population infobox|population=3,185,461 (2002)|adjective=}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=March 1918}} <!-- {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} All we know about the Crimea, is that it is a melting pot of [[Greece|Greeks]], [[Turkey|Turks]], Mongolians, [[Crimean Goths]], Crimean Tatars, [[Russia|Russians]], [[Ukraine|Ukrainians]], [[Armenia|Armenians]], Germans, and Yiddish-speaking [[Judaism|Jews]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== [[Image:Crimea_flag.gif|thumb|The Snorist flag of Crimea emphasized the country's Russians, to the exclusion of other groups.]] The Crimea became an independent state in March 1918, when the Tauridan Soviet Republic was proclaimed. Unlike *here*, where it was ended on 30 April 1918 and incorporated into [[Russia]], the T.S.R. survived, mainly because the White Armies had to put all their efforts on conquering Moscow from the Bolsheviks, and because [[Ukraine]] acted as a buffer state. However, during the [[Second Great War]] it was first occupied by [[Germany]] and then by [[Russia]]. After the war, the Crimea remained an independent state only on paper, while it was ruled by a pro-Russian, [[SNOR|SNORist]] puppet government. This government was overthrown in 1989. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Ukraine]]. West and South: Black Sea East: [[Russia]]. ==Octogram symbol== [[Image:Mangup.PNG|left]] The octogram, Crimea's national symbol since 1989, comes from a gate at Mangup, a fortress built by Greeks and used by Goths and Turkic Kipchaks. [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/2f/Mangup_12.jpg] It has become Crimea's unifying national symbol, representing the idea of one land containing many cultures. A form appears on the national flag. Probably it belongs on a host of flags, seals, roundels, and military uniforms that still need to be designed. <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Roads in Ill Bethisad 1153 62165 2009-09-26T22:09:21Z Elemtilas 7 /* North American League */ =Driving Direction= [[File:Roadhandednesschanges.jpg|thumb|right|Changes of road driving direction over time.]] Right-hand traffic and left-hand traffic mean regulations requiring all traffic to keep either to the left or the right hand side of the road, from their point of view. This is so fundamental to traffic flow that it is sometimes referred to as the rule of the road. Though originally most traffic drove on the left worldwide, today about 55% of the world's people live in right-hand traffic countries and 45% in left-hand traffic countries. This poses a particular problem with countries sharing land borders, as "overunders", "swizzles", or "pretzels" have been devised to allow the switch to LHD or RHD from the opposite in the nation one is leaving. This is also a problem for island nations which have a great number of foreign visitors who often forget that they are driving in the opposite side of the road. Some nations have gone to the extent of near constant signage or cement dividers on the main thoroughfares to reduce the number of traffic accidents. [[File:Leftvrighthanded.jpg|thumb|right|Division of RHD v LHD countries.]] The handedness of driving seems to depend on the colonizing nation, primarily. In places such as sub-Saharan Africa, countries that were RHD have almost entirely switched to LHD, due to the heavy proximity of Dalmatian and British colonized countries. Of all the continents in the world, only [[Australasia]] has a unified driving direction. All others have some split. There have been numerous referendums amidst the [[Holy Roman Empire]] to derive a unified driving direction, however, no consensus has been reached to the present time. =Road Systems= Road systems vary from nation to nation, and often, within the nations themselves. Here is what's known about Ill Bethisad. ==North American League== In the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], there are three hierarchies of highways, each governed and maintained by a different level of governmental oversight. '''''Post Roads''' (PR)'', the federal level highway system, correspond to the various systems of national highways in other countries, like the Interstates and US Routes of *here's* USA or the Autobahn of the HRE. These kinds of roads are built and maintained by a combination of national and provincial funds. Route numbers carry over from province to province. Many Post Roads are a combination of limited access freeways and highways with at grade intersections, especially older roads in built up areas. Newer roads, however, tend to be limited access in character, especially between cities and often bypass built up areas in order to avoid downtown traffic. The more elegant solutions to the problems of realigning old Post Roads involve either the ''through lane / local lane'' solution or else a raised section of through lanes. The former solution involves a very broad right of way where four to six lanes of limited access freeway are entrenched into the ground and bounden on either side by local lanes that intersect with city streets, coach lanes and tramways at grade and are regulated by the usual traffic lights; interchange between the local lanes and through lanes is had by a system of slipways and cross streets are made to pass over the through lanes upon bridges. A variation on this theme is the raised freeway, which simply put is a limited access freeway built upon a steel and concrete bridge immediately above the older road which maintains its at grade intersections. An elegant example of the former is PR-40 through Baltimore, with its gracefully arching bridges and beautiful stonework retaining walls. The latter is well exemplified by PR-240 into the Pentapolis. PR-1 through Pentapolis is of the entrenched form and has been mostly built over, mush like the rail trackage into Constantine Station, so that drivers feel like they're going through a long tunnel. Only occasional gaps in buildings or space around bridges reminds one that the tunnel is an illusion. '''''Provincial Highways''' (PH)'' are governed and maintained by province level roads bureaus. These are built and maintained by provincial funds and while the roads may connect to another Provincial Highway at the border, the number designation might change. These are almost never limited access freeways, though some are; and many, especially in rural areas, are little more than narrow single lane carriageways. Several provinces, [[Virginia]] especially, are infamous for their paucity of road signage; while others, such as [[Pennsylvaania]] are more well known for their near constant regimes of vast areas of road repair projects. One commentator wrote in 2000 that, while taking a bus along PR-30, an overnight trip from New Amsterdam to Pittsburgh was extended into a two and half day long crawl through dozens of ten to thirty mile long roadwork zones. '''''Carriage Routes''' (CR)'' are the lowest in the hierarchy and are maintained by county or parish or other local governments. Some carriage routes are numbered (or lettered) while other municipalities do not assign any codes to their roads. A few assign some internal systematised code, but do not express these codes on road signs. Built with provincial funds, they are maintained by local government agencies. See: [[Roads of the NAL]] for a fairly comprehensive article on the NAL's road system. [PB] ==Monastic Republic== [[Roads in the MR]] ==The Trans-Continental Highway== The [[Trans-Continental Highway]] connects a number of countries in North America. ==Russian Imperial Highways== [[Imperial Highways]] ==[[Central Asia|Central Asian]] Road Systems== *[[Central Asian Great Roads]] *[[Roads of Turkestan]] ==Other Highway Systems== Please describe... [[Category:Road Transportation|*]] [[Category:Transportation]] Croatia 1154 62704 2009-10-11T03:15:56Z Dalmatinac 45 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Independent State of Croatia'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Croatia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Croatian]] |- | Other || Slovenian, Dalmatian, Serbian, Hungarian |- |'''Religion''' || |- | State || [[Catholicism]] |- | Other || Orthodoxy, Protestantism |- |'''Capital''' || Ousek (Osijek) |- |'''Important Cities''' || 15 Million (including occupied Slovenia) |- |'''Government Type'''||Republic (nominally)<br>Dictatorship (actually) |- |'''Regent''' || Tomislav Pavelit' |- |'''President''' || Krunoslav Tomit' |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 15 Million (including occupied Slovenia) |- |'''Republic Established'''||1999 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Kuna |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || |- |'''Major sports'''||Football |} Croatia was the main "aggressor" in the [[Great Balkan War]]. Since the [[CSDS]] was dominated by Croats and the majority of the army was Croats, they attempted to keep the territory of the CSDS together by force after Bulgaria became the first member state to declare independence. [[Bulgaria]] declared independence in 1988 and immediately aligned itself with [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]], thus guaranteeing its independence; the Croat-dominated Danubian Peoples' Army (DPA) units stationed there withdrew in a 9-day "war". In 1989, the son of the [[Ustasha]] leader Ante Pavelic, Tomislav, returned from Helvetia to Croatia to re-establish the Ustasha movement which his father led in Croatia during [[Second Great War|GW2]]. After GW2 ended and the communists led by Josip Broz won the ensuing civil war and establishing the CSDS, Ante was forced to flee, and he settled in [[Helvetia]], where he died peacefully in 1959. After their return, Tomislav's son Zeljko organised paramilitary units that were quite brutal. Tomislav Pavelic became the leader of the new Ustasha party, and he became close with then-CSDS President Franjo Tudjman. It was only after [[Dalmatia]] declared independence in 1990 that the war started for real. The DPA was sent in by CSDS president Franjo Tudjman, so Dalmatian Territorial Defence units became the Dalmatian Army and fought back. Shortly thereafter [[Serbia]] declared independence too, and the Croats were thus fighting on two fronts. The Croats were backed with arms and funds during this time by [[Germany]] and [[Helvetia]], and to a lesser extent, [[Austria]]. While Croatia was fighting only Dalmatia, a few shipments of arms arrived from SNOR-ist Russia, but after Serbia declared independence these shipments stopped. In 1994, the remnants of the CSDS, dominated by Croatia, were reorganized. In an attempt to stave off separatism in [[Istria]], the peninsula was separated from the Soviet Republic of [[Slovenia]] and made an equal member of the CSDS. In 1995, in the region of Croatia immediately to the east of Osijek and to the north of there was also declared a Serb state called [[Republic of Serb Slavonia]] with capital at Vukovar. Subsequently the RSS was annexed to the Serbian Kingdom in 1998 and was retaken by Croatia in 1999 when the Serbs were occupied with [[Sanjak]] in the south. In 1996 [[Slovenia]] declared independence, but their state didn't last long, having been quickly crushed by the Croats. Also in 1996 Tudjman died, and Tomislav Pavelic became president and he orchestrated the crushing of Slovenia and the retaking of Serb Slavonia, which had been incorportated into the Kingdom of Serbia in 1998 but had been declared an independent state already in 1995. In 1999 there was a restructuring of the government which resulted in Pavelic becoming a very influential figureheadas regent, and Krunoslav Tomit' was 'elected' president (there were only Ustasha candidates) in 2000. Istria's attempt at independence was even more abortive. Its government announced that it was leaving the CSDS in 1998 but could find no foreign nation to recognize it. Croatia quickly quelled the movement, and Istria's autonomous status was abolished in the 1999 restructuring. Croatia annexed the peninsula outright, in the process acquiring a coastline and several ports. Croatia is bordered by [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]], [[Hungary]], [[Austria]], [[Italy]] [[File:Cv-af-rdl.png|150px|thumb|right|Air Force (ChZS - Chrvátske Zráčne Snahe) roundel]] [[File:Cv-af-rdl-lowvis.gif|150px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel (low-visibility)]] [[File:Cv-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy (Chrvátska Vojna Mornařica) ensign]] [[File:Cv-um.png|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the political Youth Organisation "Ustáška Mládež" ("Ustasha Youth")]] [[File:Cv-xc.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Croatian Soviet Republivc, 1947-1999]] [[File:Xc-arms-csr.gif|100px|thumb|right|State Arms of the CSR, 1947-1999]] [[File:Cv-xd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Croatia as a member of the Danubian Confederation, 1919-1947]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Cuba 1155 53802 2008-08-30T03:05:46Z Zahir 35 higher quality flag, typos, etc. {{start infobox|name=República de Cuba<br>Republic of Cuba}} {{image infobox|file=Cuba flag proposal2.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Habana}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Fidelito "el Martillo" del Castro}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1898|rec_date=1901}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Florida-Caribbea]]|dec_date=2003|rec_date=2003}} {{close infobox}} Europeans first learned of '''Cuba''' when the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] explorer Christopher Columbus arrived on the island in 1492. Diego Velázquez de Cuéllar lead the Castilian conquest of the island. The Castilian settlers established sugar cane and tobacco as Cuba's primary products. As the native Indian population died out, African slaves were imported to work the plantations. Slavery became especially important when Cuba's sugar plantations became important world producers, after the [[Hayti| Haytian]] Revolution of 1791. Cuba and the [[Florida| Floridas]] began agitating for independance in the mid-19th century. Independance was finally won in the aftermath of the [[War of 1898|1898 War]]. In the early 20th century, Cuba had a series of dictators, culminating in the 1953 Revolution, which the Republic of the Floridas manipulated to place their favored leaders in power, leading to Cuba's annexation by [[Florida]], resulting in the formation of [[Florida-Caribbea]] in 1955. Cuba became an important part of Florida-Caribbea in the second half of the 20th century, and the Florida-Caribbean supreme court was relocated to the Cuban capital, La Habana. In the 1960s and 70s, the city became a rival center of economic and political power to the military and legislative capital at Miami. Cuba extricated itself from the [[Florida War]] (2004) by divorcing itself from the junta that had siezed control from Floridian President [[Bush| Jaime Bush]] and subsequently set off an atomic bomb in the [[Cruzan Islands]]. Cuba reaffirmed its independence both during the chaos of the war and immediately following. After the war, Cuba modified and re-instituted the Constitution of 1953. In the post-war period, Cuba received considerable reconstruction funds from the [[NAL-SLC]] and is being prospected as a site for future investment, curiously enough, by former president Bush's younger brother, Nelson M. Bush. As of 2007, the flood of aid money has largely receded as reconstruction has progressed. Cuba has been actively developing its tourism and eco-tourism sectors, as well as its entertainment and banking sectors. It has again become known as the Monte Casino of the Caribbean. Cuba's current president, chosen by the interrim Cortes, is former NAL rounders star Fidelito "el Martillo" del Castro. After a long career pitching with the Pirates and the Dodgers and a stint as assistant coach with the Red Stockings, he went home to Cuba and formed a rounders club in La Habana (the ''Conquistadores'') and eventually went into sportscasting. He became politically interested later in life, and is the author of a number of politico type books. He never sought office until 2004, when his celebrity at home and abroad made him an ideal candidate. It is thought that his connexions with the NAL have been a key in securing both foreign aid and military protection. ---- [[Category:Nations in North America]] Trans-Continental Highway 1156 62112 2009-09-22T22:21:40Z Elemtilas 7 The Maharaj of Watlings Pond says "aye!" to the TCH. The <b>Transcontinental Highway</b>, marked "TCH" on highway signage, is a major international [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|highway]] in North America, stretching from Central America in the south all the way up into Oregon in the northwest and [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francie]] and the [[NAL-SLC]] in the northeast. [[Mejico|Ciudad de Mejico]] is the central hub where all the branches of the TCH meet. There is undoubtedly some sort of monument on prominent display in the plaza where the roads meet. A map of the TCH system resides at the [http://bethisad.com/maps.htm|the Atlas Page]. In 1925, the <b>Trans-Continental Highway Congress</b> met in [[Riu de L'Argent|Buenos Aires]] to discuss the planning and construction of a highway system that would connect the two continents of the western hemisphere. Construction began only in the 1950s, connecting the various highway systems of the participating countries, and the North American portion was completed in 1977 with a grand exposition in Ciudad de Mejico, attended by the crowned heads of the Americas. The South American portion of the highway remains incomplete, due to political mismanagement and the existence of a nature reserve in Colombia. The North American portion of the Highway consists of three principle routes. The Blue Route comes down the west coast of North America, passing through Oregon, Alta-California, Montrei and Mejico, terminating in Ciudad de Mejico. The Red Route comes down the east coast of North America, passing through the NAL, Nouvelle Francie, Louisianne and Mejico and then terminating in Ciudad de Mejico. From there, the Yellow Route passes down the west coast of [[Central American Community]] and ends in [[Panama]]. The South American portions would continue with the Yellow Route all the way down the west coast to Tierra del Fuego. A proposed Green Route would head down the east coast of South America through [[Venezola]], [[English Guyana]], [[Cambrian Guyana]] and [[Brasil]]. Another proposed route would begin in [[New Iceland]] and come down through Louisianne to meet the Red Route at Nouvelle Orleans. Another proposal calls for a route to connect [[Mueva Sefarad]] with [[Alyaska]] and to extend the Blue Route into Alyaska. Oregonian politics has thus far thwarted construction, though Alyaska has planned and graded its portions of the route. The other proposals generally amount to wishful thinking on the part of local politicians and generally involve nothing more that tacking up TCH placquards all over already existing roads, something which the TCHC has thus far been leary of. That said, the tiny Principality of Watlings Pond, UT out at the end of PR-91 is 100% prepared for the TCH and has prominently displayed at one edge of town an official highway sign that reads "S TO TCH via WINNIPEG - 2100mi", while at the other the sign reads "W TO TCH via NEW ARCHANGEL - 460mi". The town's tourist attraction, the Transcontinental Lorry Park and Arcade-o-Drome, owned by the Grand Maharaja John "Vinay" Watling, Prince of Watlings Pond, is not to be missed. In 2007, the Maharaj incorporated 8888 miniature holi lights, outlining the huge mural of Swami Prabhupada that tops the Arcade-o-Drome, thus ensuring that his establishment can not indeed be missed. ---- The TCH passes through the following principal cities: <b>RED ROUTE</b> (or Eastern Branch) north to south: * ? * [[RSPSh|Riyo Seko & Pakua Šipi]] (RSPŠ), [[Mueva Sefarad]], [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] (PR-111) * * Sept-Îles, Labrador, [[New_Francy|Nouvelle France]] * Ste-Philomène, Côte-Nord, [[New_Francy|NF]] * MRA de Québec, [[New_Francy|NF]] * * Concorde, [[New Hampshire]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-2) * Boston, [[Massachussets Bay]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * New Port, [[Rhode Island]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * New Haven, [[Connecticut]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Nieuw Amsterdam / New Castreleon, Nieuw Batavie / Castreleon New, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Balafor, Ter Mair / Maryland, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Castregeory, TM / MD, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Alexandria, [[Virginia]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Petersburg, VA, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Raleigh, [[Carolina]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Columbia, CA, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-1) * Macon, [[Jacobia]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-80) * Opelika, [[Cherokee Nation]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-80, 17) * Ciudad Panamá, [[West Florida]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-17, 100) * Pensacola, WF, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-100) * Mobile, [[Mobile]], [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-100) * * Baie-de-Mobile, [[Biloxi et Mobile|Pays-Lointains]], [[Louisianne]] (PR-100) * * Baie St. Louis, MO, [[NAL-SLC]] (PR-100) * * [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]], [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] * [[Baton Rouge|Baton-Rouge]], [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] * Lafayette, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] * Lac Charles, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] * * Bonitomonte, [[Tejas]] (A-41) * Houston, [[Tejas]] (A-41) * Corpus Christi [[Tejas]] (A-41) * Nuevo Matamoros [[Tejas]] (A-41) * * Matamoros [[Mejico]] (1) * Ciudad Victoria [[Mejico]] (85) * Ciudad de Mejico [[Mejico]] (85) <b>YELLOW ROUTE</b> (or Southern Branch) north to south: * Ciudad de Méjico [[Mejico]] (85) * Tehuantepec [[Mejico]] (190) * * Ciudad de Guatemala, Central America (1) * San Salvador, Central America (1) * Managua, Central America (1) * San José, Central America (1) * Panamá, Central America (1) <b>BLUE ROUTE</b> (or Western Branch) north to south: * Vancouver [[Oregon]] (?) * Olympia [[Oregon]] (?) * Longview [[Oregon]] (?) * * [[Alta California]] (?) * * Sacramento [[Montrei]] (C2) * * San Bernardino [[Alta California]] (?) * Calexico [[Alta California]] (?) * * Mexicali [[Mejico]] (15) * Mazatlan [[Mejico]] (15) * Guadalajara [[Mejico]] (15) * Ciudad de Mejico [[Mejico]] (15) ---- An early Texan proposal called for the route to pass along a more northerly route, directly into Alta-California rather than into Mejico: *Austin (*TX), *Brady(TX), *San Angelo (TX), *Brownfield (TX), *Clovis (NM), *Santa Fe (NM), *Phoenix (AZ), *Yuma (AZ), *El Centro (AC), *Chula Vista (AC), *San Diego (AC) Since the wars between Alta-California and Tejas, there have been no surviving highways in that part of Tejas anymore. They were destroyed during the wars, and have not been rebuilt. There is not a single highway bridge left standing west of the Rio Grande, and few cities either. War is never kind. Even though the region is being rebuilt, it is most unlikely that such highways as Tejas constucts would become part of the TCH. This route was seen by some as mere Tejan aggrandisement as the additional alignment would serve no efficient purpose. [[Category:Road Transportation]] Dalmatia 1157 62858 2009-10-11T23:24:13Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Culture */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Republika da Dalmatia'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Dalmatia'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Dalmatia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''none'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Dalmatian]] |- | Other || Serbian, Sanjaki, [[Croatian]], Slovenian, Albanian, Hungarian, German, Russian (in New Dalmatia) |- |'''Capital''' || Raguza |- |'''Important Cities''' || Agram, Czieta da Saray, Spalatu, Toarzac, Kampa da Miarle, Anxiara, Yaxiar, Skutara |- |'''Head of state''' || Aurial Ybl |- |'''Chief of government''' || Aurial Ybl |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 11 mln |- |'''Independence''' || Declared in 1988; formalised by 1994 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || xenar |- |'''Religions''' || |- | Official || none |- | Other || [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]], [[Islam]], [[Dalmatian Orthodox]], Serbian Orthodox, [[Judaism]] |- |'''Sports''' || football, basketball, ice hockey (in [[New Dalmatia]], gaining popularity in Dalmatia proper) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community of Dalmatophone States]] |- |'''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' || DL |} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== The structure and organisation of the Republic of Dalmatia is set forth in the [[Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia]]. The head of state of the Dalmatian Republic is the Prime Minister, who is also chairman of the Dalmatian Senate and of the Dalmatian Parliament. The current Prime Minister is Aurial Ybl, who was on 13 July 2003 re-elected to a second term. The Parliament is elected by the people through secret ballot. The voter votes more by party than by candidate - ballots are printed for use in all ridings, and present only the names of all registered political parties with a checkbox beside it, though at the polling place there is a list posted of the names of the candidates. Laws limit the amount and content of campaign propaganda. There are 147 seats in [[Dalmatian Parliament|Parliament]], one for each Electoral District. The party winning the most seats becomes the governing party, but in order to form a majority government they must receive at least 33% of the seats. If the party with the most seats has less than 33% of the seats, the head of that party must select another party with which to form a coalition government; this coalition must also have at least 33% of the seats in Parliament. Since the election on 13 July 2003, there is a coalition government made up of the Dalmatian Social Credit Party, who received 29.93% (44 seats) of all seats, and the Central Party, who received 7.48% (11 seats) of all seats; this gives the coalition 37.41% (55 seats) of all seats. The Senate is made up of the various Chief Ministers of the sixteen State Ministries, the Chancellor of the Exchequer and the Prime Minister. The State Ministries are the Ministries of Agriculture, Culture & Tourism, Defence, Energy, Environment, Fisheries, Foreign Affairs & International Trade, Health, Home Affairs, Industry & Labour, Maritime Affairs, Mining, Science & Technology, State Security, Transportation & Communications and Welfare & Education. In addition, the Exchequer is considered to be a State Ministry. The members of the Senate are appointed by the Prime Minister. The current Defence Council is composed of Prime Minister Aurial Ybl, Chancellor of the Exchequer Ilza Dalmicz, Chief of the General Staff Marshal Paulu Negresku, UD, General of the Army General Agim Czeku, UD, Admiral of the Air Force Air Admiral Nikola Yagr, EUD, Admiral of the Navy Admiral Yosef Szakicz, FMD, Minister of Defence Commodore Serxhan Yonesku, FMD ret., Minister of Energy dipl. ing. Cziprian Salketicz, Minister of Foreign Affairs & International Trade Radu Lupul, Minister of Home Affairs Elvir Haxhesku, Minister of Science & Technology dipl. ing. Elke Caythaml, Minister for State Security Vilhelm Pik, Minister of Transportation & Communication Yurgen Vayshaupt. ===Administrative Divisions=== Dalmatia has 23 cantons including the Raguza Free City, which is a separate entity from the Raguza Canton: 1. Liara Czieta Raguza (Raguza Free City) 2. Kanton Agram 3. Kanton Anxiara 4. Kanton Bakar 5. Kanton Berana 6. Kanton Bihacz 7. Kanton Czasma 8. Kanton Delnica 9. Kanton Gorajda 10. Kanton Islele (Islands) 11. Kanton Dardania 12. Kanton Kozara 13. Kanton Metlika 14. Kanton Raguza 15. Kanton Saray 16. Kanton Sisek 17. Kanton Skutara 18. Kanton Spalatu 19. Kanton Tiara da Narul (Land of the Neretva) 20. Kanton Ulpiana 21. Kanton Una-Sana 22. Kanton Yaica 23. Kanton Zenica ==History== [[Kings of Dalmatia]] The earliest known record of a Dalmatian state dates to 921 CE, when king Aurial I united the people of a more-or-less common tongue living on the Adriatic islands from Biaxha in the north to Faru in the south, and on the coastal mainland from Spalatu to Plocza. Over the next 50 years Aurial I engaged in a series of successful campaigns at the end of which the territory of Dalmatia covered the area having a border line of Biaxha - Agram - Slávonsky Brod - Doboj - Užice - Ceautu. In 977, the expansion-minded Hungarians attacked the northern outpost of Agram, and in the ensuing battle Aurial died, but the Dalmatian defenders successfully repelled the [[Hungary|Hungarians]]. Aurial's son, Paulu, who was one of the army's top generals, became king. Paulu then continued the expansion, advancing as far east as Belgrade and as far south as Skutara by 1009. In 1017 the Hungarians again attacked Agram and were routed, and in punishment Paulu led an expedition to Temesvár, razing the town completely and returning with a large amount of plunder and a great number of prisoners. Paulu I died in 1019, and his son, also Paulu, became king. Over the course of Paulu II reign few large battles were fought, and during this time the Dalmatian state congealed into a cohesive whole. Paulu was a wise and just ruler, and during this time arts flourished. Paulu II died in 1064, leaving his son, Marczalu, to rule the powerful and rich Dalmatian empire. Marczalu was a stable but unspectacular king, as were his successors Aurial II, Paulu III and Yon I. Yon I died in 1202 without a son, and his daughter Eliza became queen at the age of 15. Up until Yon's death Dalmatia was going through its first "golden age", and Dalmatian art from this period is held in great esteem. Eliza married a [[Montenegro|Montenegrin]] prince in 1211 and gave birth to a son, Serxhan, in 1212. Eliza maintained stability and ruled until Serxhan was old enough to become king, at the age of 16, in 1228. Serxhan's reign saw another large increase in the territory of Dalmatia. At the time of his death in 1261, the border was Biaxha - Csáktornya - Peèuh - Belgrade - Zajeèar - Užice - Preševo - Skopie - Durrësi. When he died, his son Cziprianu was crowned king. Cziprianu was a prize royal imbecile, and after suffering defeats under him, and consequently losing Peèuh, Osijek and Novi Sad, his top general, Yon Korneyicz, assassinated him and had his brother, Stefanu, crowned in 1329. Under Stefanu Osijek was recaptured in 1343. In 1351 Stefanu led an army against Florina but was repelled by the [[Turkey|Turks]], who by this time had expanded to cover all of [[Greece]] and [[Bulgaria]]. The Turco-Dalmatian frontier ran Dimitrovgrad - Gyueshevo - Skopie - Vlora. North of Dimitrovgrad, Dalmatia bordered on Hungary. Stefanu was killed in the battle of Florina, and his 14-year-old son became king Kornaiyu I. During Kornaiyu's reign, the Turks became more belligerent, and the lands of southern [[Albania]] were lost, the Turks advancing as far north as Elbasani and Tetovë. In 1389, the Turks and Dalmatians faced off in what was up till then the largest battle in Dalmatian history, at [[Battle of Kampa da Miarle]]. The Dalmatians successfully repelled the Turkish attack, but were badly mauled in the battle. When the fighting had completely subsided there were nearly 40,000 corpses strewn about the fields, included those of the Turkish general Ali Pasha and King Kornaiyu. The next century was very bad for Dalmatia, being "blessed" with three straight imbecile rulers, Aurial III, Kornaiyu II and Tomu. During this time the Turks led a series of successful campaigns, and by the time of Tomu's death in 1571 the territory of Dalmatia was reduced to Biaxhu - Miatulu - Nenia - Jaica - Zenica - Raguza. Tomu's son Agafon became king upon his father's death, and in 1588 Agafon signed a treaty with the Austrian empire, which established a new state, the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian]] triple monarchy. This lasted until 1612, when [[Bohemia]] split from the union. The first years after the creation of the Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian monarchy went well, and the country was ruled in three parts: [[Austria]] consisted of Austria proper, Styria, Tyrolia, and Carinthia, [[Bohemia]] of Bohemia proper, Moravia, Silesia and Lusatia, while Dalmatia was made up of those lands of the Dalmatian crown as were not under Turkish occupation. King Tomu abdicated after the union, and Kaiser Rudolf II of the House of Habsburg became King Rudolf of Dalmatia, ending the nearly 700 year reign of the house of Aurial. When Rudolf dissevered in 1612 Bohemian Kingdom after Vienna Treaty, the short reign of King Mateu (Kaiser Matthias), happened from 1612 to 1619. Following Mateu's death in 1619, Kaiser Ferdinand II ascended to the Dalmatian throne as King Ferdinand I, and he reigned until his death in 1637, to be followed by Ferdinand II (Kaiser Ferdinand III), who reigned until 1657. In 1657, after Ferdinand died, Leopold I was crowned Kaiser of Austria and King of Dalmatia. Under his rule the situation deteriorated to the point where Dalmatia was essentially nothing more than a province of the Austrian empire, though nominally it did remain an equal partner in the monarchy. The time of the reign of Ferdinand, his successor Josef I (Yosef I in Dalmatian), who reigned from 1705 to 1711 and his successor Karol I (Kaiser Karl VI) from 1711 to 1740, is commonly regarded as the lowest point in Dalmatian history. During this time, Dalmatian culture, art and literature stagnated. In 1740, Maria Tereza became Empress and Queen, to be followed by her husband, Fransesk I Stefanu (Franz I Stefan), and though he ruled with an iron hand, he did allow the establishment of various Dalmatian cultural institutions, and permitted the reopening of the University of Raguza, which was established in 1401 but closed in 1666 by a decree of Leopold I. Fransesk I Stefanu died in 1765, and Yosef II (Kaiser Josef II) ascended to the throne. His reign ended with his death in 1790, and was followed by the two-year reign of Leopold II (Kaiser Leopold II), from 1790 to 1792. After Leopold II's death, Fransesk II (Kaiser Franz II) was crowned. In the early 1800s a Dalmatian nationalist movement arose under the "leadership" of Radumir Lupicz (he wasn't truly the leader, just the most prominent of Dalmatian nationalists). Initially, the activities of the nationalists were tolerated by the Austrian authorities, but in 1831 the Fransesk II ordered the arrests prominent Dalmatians, including Lupicz. Fransesk II died in 1835 and was followed by Ferdinand III (Kaiser Ferdinand I of Austria). In 1837 eleven leading Dalmatian nationalists, including Radumir Lupicz and Marczelu Yordanicz were executed at Belgrade. The executions prompted riots in Raguza, Agram, Sopiana and Spalatu. The riots lasted for several days, and in the second week of rioting, the [[Serbia|Serbian]] potentate Radovan Djordjevic, voivod of the Serbian province which was under Austrian suzerainty, offered to mobilise an army of volunteers to move against the rebels. This offer was accepted by the crown and the revolution was crushed. As a reward for their loyalty, the Serbs were given the provinces of Batschka and Nord-Bosnia, which were part of the lands of the Dalmatian crown. These lands, together with the Serbian province, were united to form a Serbian entity within the Monarchy. Ferdinand III died in 1848 - the year of great revolutions all over Europe, and Fransesk Yosef (Kaiser Franz Josef) ascended to the throne. Fransesk Yosef I was the most liberal of all the Kaisers with regard to the Dalmatians, and he granted an autonomy to the Dalmatians. In theory this autonomy included local government, and a parliament was formed, but it was basically just for show, as in reality all this autonomy amounted to was that the trains were inscribed "Biafiarul Dalmatesku" ("Dalmatian Railways") instead of "k.u.k. Staatseisenbahn" ("Imperial and Royal State Railways"). In 1868, twenty years into Fransesk Yosef's reign, the series of wars collectively known as the [[First Balkan War]] broke out. The Hungarians, who had been under Turkish rule since the mid 17th century, successfully threw off the Turkish yoke in the latter half of 1869. This was quickly followed by [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] independence in 1877, Montenegrin in 1883 and Bulgarian in 1893. In 1890, the old Dalmatian lands of Hercegovina and eastern [[Bosnia]], which had been under Turkish domination, gained independence and the [[Dalmatian Hercegovina|Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina]] was established, with a member of the house of Aurial, Nikolu Aurialicz, becoming king. Nikolu's desire to liberate the Dalmatian lands under Austrian rule and to rebuild the ancient Dalmatian kingdom was widely known, and Dalmatians everywhere eventually grew to regard him as their true King. At the end of the First Balkan War the map of the region changed considerably. The [[Ottoman Empire]] was almost completely expelled from Europe, having held on only to [[Greece]]. New independent states of Muntenia, Hungary, Montenegro, Bulgaria and Dalmatian Hercegovina emerged, and the [[Two Sicilies|Duesicilian]] involvement in the war resulted in Albania becoming a protectorate of the Two Sicilies. In 1901, the kings of Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia and the Two Sicilies signed a mutual defence treaty and an economic and cultural cooperation treaty, based on their common Roman heritage. This pact became known as the [[Triple Entente]]. King Nikolu of DH also signed a cultural cooperation treaty with [[France]] in 1904. During this time events occured in Austria as well. The Dalmatians living under Austrian rule began agitating for independence, and the Austrian authorities (note that Fransesk Yosef was on the throne at this time, the same Fransesk Yosef who earlier granted the Dalmatians a degree of autonomy) responded with mass arrests of prominent Dalmatians and the banning of the Dalmatian language and national symbols. In 1905 the name of the state was officially changed from "Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy" to "Austrian Empire" ("Österreichische Kaiserreich"). In 1908 Dalmatian Hercegovina sent a legation to Vienna officially to complain about the treatment of ethnic Dalmatians in Austria, but the legation was expelled before having had a chance to meet with the Kaiser or his representatives, on the grounds that Austria had not formally recognised the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina. In the following months Italian and DH warships harrassed Austrian shipping in the Adriatic, and war almost broke out in 1909 when an Austrian cruiser and a DH frigate exchanged shots over the bow. The captain of the DH ship realised that he would have no chance of defeating the far larger Austrian ship, and broke off. In 1911 the Austrian authorities stripped ethnic Dalmatians of their passports and closed their border with Dalmatian Hercegovina. The situation remained tense until 3 February 1914, when Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated in Agram. The Austrian gendarmerie arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him after finding him guilty of the murder, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police. Austria then issued Dalmatian Hercegovina an ultimatum on 7 February, which, had it been accepted by DH, would have effectively ceded the sovereignty of DH to Austria. After the deadline for accepting the ultimatum passed, with DH naturally rejecting it, Austria declared war on Dalmatian Hercegovina on 17 February 1914. Three days later, [[Muntenia]] and the Two Sicilies declared war on Austria, bringing the Balkans into the [[First Great War]]. On 17 February 1914 Austria declares war on Dalmatian Hercegovina after DH rejected the Austrian Ultimatum. Following the Austrian declaration, on 20 February the other two members of the Triple Entente declare war on Austria, thus bringing the Balkans into the First Great War. Subsequently, in April 1914, Hungary, who were the first to throw the Turk off in 1869 declared war on Muntenia and by proxy Dalmatian Hercegovina and the Two Sicilies. Hungary and Austria were on fairly good terms before the war broke out and the Hungarians always had designs on Muntenian territory, so this general war provided an excellent excuse for the Hungarians to make a move. Montenegro, who gained independence in 1883 from the Turk, declared war on the Triple Entente in June 1914, after the Austrians promised certain Hercegovian lands to them. The Montenegrin attacks the Two Sicilies in Albania. The Turk, who was still in Europe though holding on only to Greece, also sided with Austria in September 1914, hoping to regain some of the territories that had been lost. A few days after the Turkish entry into the war, Bulgaria declared war on Turkey at the behest of the [[Triple Entente]]. [[Russia]] did not stay uninvolved. Seeing an opportunity, the Russians invaded Hungary, to draw Hungarian attention away from Dalmatia, and open a second front for the Hungarians, who are forced to concentrate on the greater Russian threat, leaving them less able to deal with the Muntenians. This enables the [[Oltenia|Oltenians]], at this point under Hungarian rule, to open an internal front and openly revolt against the Hungarian crown late 1915. The battle between the Bulgarians and the Turks quickly turned into a war of attrition over lines that rarely, if ever, moved; basically, they were shooting at each other over the pre-war borders. As this intensified, the Turks were forced to attend to this front more and concentrate less on defending their border with Albania. The Two Sicilies, together with Dalmatia, quickly crushed the Montenegrins after the Hungarians were forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front after the Oltenians rebelled and the Russian invasion of Hungary, allowing the Dalmatians to send some units south (Muntenians covered for them against Austria. After the fall of Montenegro, its territory was assimilated into Dalmatian Hercegovina, though there were a few skirmishes with Sicilian forces, but nothing significant). Inside Austria, the [[Slovenia|Slovenes]] fought loyally to the Austrian Crown. The Serbs were considered as having "questionable" loyalty: upon arriving at the front, many surrendered at the earliest convenience, or just acting like the famous hero of the novel by Borislav Hašković, <i>[[Svejkovic|The Good Soldier Švejković and his Fortunes in the Great War]]</i>. The Dalmatians inside Austria (ie the majority of Dalmatians) rose up already in February 1914 against the Austrians forming the Free Dalmatian Army (these quickly were incorporated into the command structure of the Army of Dalmatian Hercegovina). This put a very large chunk of the Austrian Empire into hostile hands very quickly. The Croats (also Austrian subjects) fought so-so loyally until about mid-1916, but then slowly began to follow the Serb lead and change sides, so that when 1917 rolls around the Croats were already fighting openly against the Austrians. Austria sued for peace in November 1917, reducing it to its present borders, at least in the south. The Turks also signed a ceasfire with the Bulgarians, withdrawing to prewar lines. Montenegro no longer exists, it is once again part of Dalmatia as it was before the Turks entered Europe. Montenegro was basically an artificial state created to give an Austrian ally south of Dalmatian Hercegovina. The Kingdom of Dalmatia was re-established in February 1918, fusing the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina together with the Dalmatian lands liberated from Austria. Oltenia and [[Moldova]] are established as independent states in April and May 1918 respectively. After the Ukraine secedes from Russia, Moldova seized the opportunity to take Odesa from the [[Ukraine]]. Out of Austria, in addition to Dalmatia, three new countries formed: The Principality of [[Slovenia]] (March 1918), the Banate of [[Croatia]] (December 1917) and the Kingdom of [[Serbia]] (December 1917). Serbia and Croatia fought a brief battle which lead to Serbia acquiring lands as far as Brcko. Croatia and Slovenia formed a union called the [[Slavonic Union]], in October 1918, in which both are more or less equal partners. Serbia, after some convincing, joined the Slavonic Union in December 1918. With Turkey still a threat in the south and the proposition of a confederation based on the principle of equality of nations appealing, Bulgaria joined the Slavonic Union in January of 1919. Dalmatia is persuaded to join the Slavonic Union too (we're stronger if we're all together, but if you don't join we'll attack you). Dalmatia realised that they are numerous enough to be a loud voice in the Union, so they formally joined on 27 March 1919. That same day the Slavonic Union is renamed the [[Danubian Confederation]]. After the defeat of the [[Bolsheviks]] in the Russian revolution, several leading Bolshevik figures came to Danubia (Zinovyev, Bukharin, Lenin - in Dalmatian orthography Zinovyev, Buharin, Lenyin), becoming important figures in the Communist Party of the Danubian Confederation (CPDC). Dalmatia had good relations with Italy and [[France]] since the beginning of the 20th century, and very bad with Austria, these policies were continued by Danubia, so in [[Second Great War|GW2]] they fought against Austria and Germany (and Greece, since the Bulgarians wanted southern Macedonia). The Danubian Confederation fought against the [[Grossartige Allianz]] during the Second Great War, until the civil war broke out. In 1944 a civil war began in the Danubian Confederation after the Communists revolted against the ruling monarchists. Interestingly the war did not divide on ethnic lines, but on political views instead. During this time a young Danubian (he was half Slovene and half Croat) named [[Josip Broz]] came to the forefront of the CPDC after proving himself to be a brilliant tactician. The Communists won the civil war and on 19 July 1947 the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] (CSDS) was proclaimed. Broz became head of state with the aging but still lucid Lenin becoming General Secretary. Zinovyev became foreign minister, Bukharin became minister of home affairs. The CSDS was a strong regional power throughout its existence and played some role on the world stage. It was an important player when it came to African affairs since it maintained close relations with the former Austro-Dalmatian colonies there ([[Mali]], [[Togo|Togoland]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Kongo|Austrian Kongo]] etc.), all of which still have [[Dalmatian]] as an official language. The policy of the communists was Brotherhood and Unity (an enforced friendship of nations that superficially worked, but underneath the shiny veneer, the ancient ethnic rivalries were still buried) and modernisation. One by one the old Communists died off. Lenin was the first, followed by Bukharin and then Zinovyev. Broz died in 1981. After Broz's death the CSDS began to weaken internally, but few at the time would have predicted its complete collapse into civil war in 1988. One of the most common slogans in the CSDS was "Bratstvo in Jedinstvo", Slovenian for "Brotherhood and Unity" (in Dalmatian: "Froatreta e Yunitota"), which reflected Broz's enforced unity of the various ethnic groups (Dalmatian, Serb, Croat, Slovene, Bulgarian, Muslim Slav and Macedonian were the majorities, with small numbers of Albanians, Greeks, Muntenians, Hungarians, Germans and Italians). The CSDS was made up of 6 consituent Socialist Republics: The Dalmatian SR (DSR), the Slovene SR (SlSR), the Serbian SR (SeSR), the Croatian SR (CSR), the Bulgarian SR (BSR) and the SR of [[Sanjak]] (SRS), with the federal capital at Užice in the SeSR (nowadays in Sanjak). After Broz died, a Croat named [[Franjo Tudjman]] became head of the Communist Party of the CSDS (CPDC for short) and thus the President of the CSDS, who was very much a Croat nationalist and had even spent 3 years in prison for nationalist activities. In response to this, nationalistic Premiers were elected in all the republics (Slovenia: [[Tomaž Hoštnik]]; Serbia: [[Slobodan Miloševiæ]], who was a monarchist and member of the Karadjordjevic family; Sanjak: [[Mustafa Izetbegoviæ]], who is now the Ajatallah of the Islamic Republic of Sanjak; Bulgaria: Yasen Yotov; Dalmatia: Radu Pilatu, whose Dalmatian Radical Party was defeated in the last Dalmatian general elections). Tensions continually rose as Tudjman passed more and more chauvinistic laws, until the Bulgarian SR finally declared independence in February of 1988. The Bulgarian war of independence lasted 9 days, but this was primarily the Croat-dominated CSDS Army units fighting their way out of Bulgaria (there are very few Croats in Bulgaria). However, as soon as Bulgaria declared independence, the Greeks thought it would be a great idea to try to take Northern Macedonia from the Bulgarians, and a 4 month long war was fought between the two countries, in which the Bulgarians close to exterminated the Greek armies. In the end of April, Dalmatia, Serbia and Sanjak all declared independence, and everything went to hell. In short: Dalmatia fought Croatia, then later Sanjak, to regain the historically important Kampa da Miarle, then later Serbia, briefly. Dalmatia was heavily busy with Croatia fighting mainly in the Kozara and Baranya regions, but when Serbia took most of Sanjak, Dalmatia quickly grabbed Kampa da Miarle (which was mostly Dalmatian anyway by ethnic population), and adding that area added more men to the Dalmatian army; but the men from that area stayed there, and repelled the [[Islam|Muslims]] several times. [[Castile]] & [[Leon]] was the main Western supplier of arms in the conflict, supplying both Dalmatia and Croatia with arms, on the provision that the arms be used to fight the Muslims. When the arms ended up being used against each other, the shipments stopped. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Croatia]]. Southwest: Adriatic Sea. South: [[Albania]], [[Bulgaria]]. East: [[Serbia]], [[Sanjak]]. ==Economy== ===Transportation=== One key to the continued economic health of Dalmatia is transportation. The most important means of transportation in Dalmatia are [[Railways in Dalmatia|railways]], [[Dalmatian Shipping|shipping]] - both riverine and seagoing - and [[Air Transport in Dalmatia|air transport]]. ==Military== The Dalmatian military is comprised of three main branches: the [[Dalmatian Army|Army]], the [[Dalmatian Navy|Navy]] and the [[Dalmatian AF-ADF|Air Force & Air Defence Forces]]. Each branch has active and reserve segments, and additionally, there is the Dalmatian Territorial Defence Force. The Border Troops are part of the Ministry of State Security, which has land, maritime and air elements. [[Dalmatian Military Funding|Dalmatian Military Funding, or How Dalmatia Affords Constant Military Development]] [[TND|The Doctrine of the Dalmatian Armed Forces: Total National Defence and Civil Self-Protection]] [[Maskirovka|Maskirovka in Dalmatian Military Thinking]] [[Ranks of the Dalmatian Armed Forces]] [[Development of the Jet and Supersonic Flight]] ==Culture== [[Business Culture in Dalmatia]] [[Cultural Aspects of the Civilian-Military Relationship in Dalmatian Society]] [[Dalmatian Measures]] [[How to tell if you're Dalmatian]] [[Flags of Dalmatia]] [[Music in Dalmatia]] ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ===Sports=== ====Basketball==== [[CSDS Basketball Championship]]<br/> [[Dalmatian Basketball Championship]]<br/> ====Football==== [[Austro-Dalmatian Football Championship]]<br/> [[Football Championship of Dalmatian Hercegovina]]<br/> [[Football Championship of the Danubian Confederation]]<br/> [[CSDS Football Championship]]<br/> [[Dalmatian Football Championship]]<br/> ====Ice Hockey==== [[CSDS Ice Hockey Championship]]<br/> [[Dalmatian Ice Hockey Championship]]<br/> ==See also== {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Danubia]] Danzig 1158 32015 2006-03-01T13:28:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 Removing {{discuss first}} template {{start infobox|name=Freye Stadt Dantzig (Low Saxon)<br>Freie Stadt Danzig (German)<br>Liwra Czyta&#x107; Gda&#x144;cyk (Wenedyk)<br>Free City of Danzig (English)}} {{image infobox|file=danzig_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German, [[Wenedyk]], Kashubian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Danzig|other=Zoppot}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Upper Mayor|name=Holger Bolle}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President of the Senate|name=Angela Urtenbraugen}} {{area infobox|area=1,894 km²}} {{population infobox|population=ca. 500,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{generic infobox|title=Independence|value=1948<br>(semi-independence in 1454-1793 and 1807-1939)}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 gulden = 30 groschen = 90 schilinge = 540 penninge<br>(on a 1:1 base with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] talar)}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Danzig''' [da:ntsiçk / danzik / da:nziç] is a city that is independent territory, but it's defence and foreign affairs are managed by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. It has been fully independent since 1948, partially after 1807. ===Government=== Danzig is a parliamentary democratic republic. The head of state (the Upper Mayor) is appointed by the fourteen-member council of Danzig (the Senate) for a five-year term (maximum: two terms), and the President of the Senate (head of government) is elected by the people, normally every four years. The President represents the city in European affairs, and the general powers of the political leaders are shared with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]' ministers. The Danzig government cannot declare war or discommunication (i.e., ending relations with other countries) unless the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]'s government approves also. If they do not, and Danzig goes ahead, a referendum has to be held in both [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] and [[Danzig]] ===Administrative Divisions=== Danzig is divided into two regions, Danzig-Nord and Danzig-Sud. === Coat of Arms === http://www.trojmiasto.pl/oliwa/gdansk.gif (needs to be redone) ==History== Before Danzig was established, the vicinity was inhabited by various populations. Referring to the coast, Iordanes mentions "Gothiscandza", and also Tacitus referred to the region in his <i>Germania</i>. Both historians believed the area to be populated. The first mentioning of the city itself dates back to 997, when Adalbert von Prag mentions a Slavic settlement called "Gydannyzc", located in a territory that would later become known as '''Preimern''' (Przemarz, Premaria). The [[Preimern|Duchy of Preimern]] was a Venedic fief, which formally became part of the [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] in 1138. Danzig was its administrative center, and in 1224 it was granted the Lübeck rights. As more and more merchants from the [[Hanseatic League|Hansa]] cities of [[Lybeck|Lübeck]] and [[Bremen]] settled in Danzig, it rose to become one of the more important trading and fishing ports along the [[Baltic States|Baltic]] Sea coast. In 1361 it became a full member of the Hansa. Veneda's hegemony over Danzig ended in 1308, when it was conquered by the [[Teutonic Order]], along with the eastern half of Preimern. This would lead to a temporary reduction of Danzig's significance in the region. In 1454, Danzig joined the neighbouring Hanseatic cities of Elbing (now Elbi&#x105;dz) and Thorn (now Turo&#x144;) in a rebellion against the Teutonic knights. This resulted in the '''Thirteen Years War''' (a.k.a. the '''War of the Cities'''), which ended with the Order's defeat and its surrender to the Venedic crown. The territory around Danzig now became part of Veneda, known as "Venedic", or "Royal" Prussia, while Danzig itself became a city republic under the suzerainty of the king of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Once more, Danzig flourished as a trading city, and after the Øresund incident it became one of the founding members of the [[Baltic League]]. In the '''First partition of the RTC''', Royal Prussia was annexed by [[Prussia]] and became known as '''West Prussia'''. Danzig became an enclave separated from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], but remained under its sovereignty. However, in 1793 the '''Second partition of the RTC''' took place: Danzig was forced to give up its autonomy and became annexed by the Prussia as well. This situation would not last long, though. With the help of [[Napoleon]], emperor of [[France]] and king of the RTC, Danzig once more became a free city in 1807, and it remained so when the Vienna Congress confirmed the status quo as it had existed before 1793. This would be the beginning of a relatively quiet period, and during the whole 19th century, little would change for Danzig. Initially, neither the Republic of the Two Crowns nor Danzig was affected by the [[First Great War]]. This would change in 1915, when the RTC finally declared on [[Germany]]. Within a short notice of time, the RTC was completely overrun by the combined <nowiki>German/</nowiki>[[Hungary|Hungarian]] forces, and when the war was finally concluded in 1918, the RTC ceased to exist. The [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] became a rump state, only allowed to continue its existence as a German satellite state, while [[Lithuania]] became an equally pro-German republic. Danzig remained a Free State, so nominally nothing changed; but in reality, with the RTC's protection gone, it ''de facto'' became a German protectorate within the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Shortly after the outbreak of the [[Second Great War]] in 1939, it would be fully incorporated into [[Prussia]]. After the war, in 1948-1949, both the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and the Free City of Danzig were restored. Danzig's territory was expanded to its current borders. Since then, the two countries have been closely connected to each other: the RTC is partly responsible for Danzig's defense, and their currencies (the Danziger gulden and the Republic's talar) are linked at a stable 1:1 rate. ==Geography== Danzig is a coastal city with its climate moderated somewhat by the sea. [[Image:Gdansk.jpg|thumb|200px|A photo of downtown Danzig.]] ===Borders=== The territory of the Free City of Danzig is entirely enclosed by the Baltic Sea in the north and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] elsewhere. === Map === http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/dantzig.png<br><small>The orange part is the so-called "Trzyczyta&#x107;", or "Three-city", consisting of Danzig, Zoppot and Gdynia.</small> ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== The population of the free city and its surrounding territories consists roughly for 35 % of [[Catholicism|Roman Catholics]], for 35 % of [[Lutheranism|Lutherans]] 35 %, for 20 % of [[Judaism|Jews]], for 5 % of [[Paganism|pagans]], and for 5 % of adherents of other religions and persons without any religious affiliation. ==See also== *[[Baltic League]] *[[Prussia]] *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] RSPSh 1159 12278 2005-02-14T18:49:25Z Boroparkpyro 12 = &#x5E8;&#x5D9;&#x5D0;&#x5D5;&#x20;&#x5E1;&#x5D9;&#x5E7;&#x5D5;&#x20;&#x5D0;&#x5D9;&#x20;&#x5E4;&#x5D0;&#x5E7;&#x5D5;&#x5D0;&#x5D4;&#x20;&#x5E9;&#x5D9;&#x5E4;&#x5D9;&#x20;\&#x20;&#x5E8;&#x5E1;&#x5E4;&#x22;&#x5E9; = RIYO SEKO I PAKUA ŠIPI / RSPŠ <i>(Riyo Seko & Pakua Šipi / Dry River Twin Cities)</i> <i>Las Sivdates Gemelas de Riyo Seko i Pakua Šipi</i> (the Twin Cities of Riyo Seko and Pakua Šipi) together form the largest metropolitan area on the mainland portion of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Known by the acronym RSPŠ — or <i>Raspaš</i> — the two cities, both of whose names mean "Dry River", are located on either side of the Dry River itself, and serve as the main port of the southern coast. The river isn't actually dry; before the rivermouth was dredged to improve its usefulness as a port, the river was just extremely shallow. Riyo Seko was settled first, by Iberians from Mueva Sefarad's island region, and Pakua Šipi developed later, as sedentarizing cultural influences affected the native Innu people. The [[Trans-Continental Highway]] passes through the twin cities. While they are each independent cities, Riyo Seko and Pakua Šipi cooperate on a number of municipal and regional projects, including parks, recreational areas, tourism, higher education, and sports teams. When it comes to sports, the pride of Raspaš is the cities' [[hibercrosse]] team, <i>los Korinyeves</i> (RSPŠ Snowshoe Hares). ---- <i>here</i> — St Augustin and Pakua Shipi, Québec, Canada [SB] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] [[Category:North American League]] Egypt 1160 52709 2008-07-29T19:03:13Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=جمهوريّة مصر<br>Egypt}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Maşr|english=Egypt/Scotia}} |- |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:flag egypt.jpg|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Egyptian flag.gif|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Royal and State Flags of Egypt''' |- {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arabic]]|others=Berber, Irish-Coptic creole, Judajca}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Cairo|other=Alexandria, Khartoum, Thebes}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Khedive (monarch)|name=[[Daoud I]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Moderator|name=Mehmed Mubarak}} {{area infobox|area=3.525.810 km²}} {{population infobox|population=77,826,505|adjective=inhabitants}} {{currency infobox|currency=Pound = 96 piastre = 3840 para (proposal)}} {{organization infobox|organization=???}} {{close infobox}} REPUBLIC OF EGYPT '''جمهوريّة مصر''' JUMHURIYAT MISR Egypt (written مصر in Arabic) is known as Mişr in standard Arabic or Maşr in the Egyptian dialect (mahssree). It is also known as ''Scotia'' to the large Celtic minority. Most of the inhabitants live along the river course and on the coasts of the Mediterranean and Red Seas. The desert scapes are largely uninhabited. Egypt is known the world over for its landmarks, the Pyramids at Giza, the Karnak Temple, The Valley of the Kings (where [[Heinrich Schliemann]] did so much important work) and the Sphynx. It is among the leaders, if not the de facto leader of the Arab world. The completion of the Aswan High Dam in 1971 and the resultant Lake Nasser have altered the time-honored place of the Nile River in the agriculture and ecology of Egypt. A rapidly growing population (the largest in the Arab world), limited arable land, and dependence on the Nile all continue to overtax resources and stress society. The government has struggled to ready the economy for the new millennium through economic reform and massive investment in communications and physical infrastructure. [[How to tell if you're Egyptian]] ==History== Egypts history begins with Aegyptus and is the longest continually recorded history of any country as a unified entity. The watershed of the Nile readily lends itself to geographic and economic autonomy. It was out of need ot manage this river course that the first large state developed around 3200 BC. Because it was bounded by desert on East and West, Egypt was difficult to attack and thus the Pharaonic Order lasted as an independent state. With the end of this order, however, Egypt remained the pawn of foreign forces for nearly 2.300 years. The list of conquerors includes every great colonizing political entity: Persians, Greeks, Romans, Byzantines, Arabs, Turks and British. [[Image:Map EGYPT.jpg|thumb|Egypt and its African neighbors]] The regularity and richness of the annual Nile River flood, coupled with semi-isolation provided by deserts to the east and west, allowed for the development of one of the world's great civilizations. A unified kingdom arose circa 3200 BC and a series of dynasties ruled in Egypt for the next three millennia. The last native dynasty fell to the Persians in 341 BC, who in turn were replaced by the Greeks, Romans, and Byzantines. The original '''[[Scots of Egypt]]''' came to Egypt from Ireland in the 5th century or thereabouts, according to their own records. This was a period of considerable tumult in Europe, during which populations travelled in sometimes surprising ways. The Scots--initially a large band of mercenaries who travelled with relatives--mixed with the Coptic population and imposed a creolized form of Old Irish on them. The name "Scot(s)" and the language have been adopted by a significant segment of the population of Lower Egypt. However, the invaders adopted in turn most of the local cultural traits including the Alexandrian version of Christianity (not surprising, as they made that city their capital). Although their period of rule was brief, the Scots of Egypt put down firm roots and continue to be a major subculture to this day. They speak ''Coptic Creole Irish'' along with Arabic and Berber. In terms of faith, they are about 80% Muslim, 20% Oriental Orthodox. Sometimes persecuted but always surviving, in modern times they are mostly congregated in and around Alexandria, although nearly every major Egyptian city has a "Scottish Quarter." The Khedivic family of modern Egypt includes Scots blood (more than one has had blue eyes). It was the Arabs who introduced [[Islam]] and the Arabic language in the 7th century and who ruled for the next six centuries. A local military caste, the Mamluks took control about 1250 and continued to govern after the conquest of Egypt by the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Turks]] in 1517. Following the completion of the Suez Canal in 1869, Egypt became an important world transportation hub, but also fell heavily into debt. Ostensibly to protect its investments, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] seized control of Egypt's government in 1882, but nominal allegiance to the [[Ottoman Empire]] continued until 1914. Partially independent from the FK in 1922, Egypt acquired full sovereignty following the [[Second Great War]] under ''Khedive Ismail II''. [[Image:Egyptwar.PNG|thumb|299px|The Ethiopian invasion to Egypt in years 1943-1944]] Egypt largely supported the [[Federated Kingdoms]] during the early [[Second Great War]]. In August 4th 1943, it was attacked by [[Ethiopia]], which conquered southern Egypt by early 1944, where the [[Republic of Egypt]], an Ethiopian puppet state, was declared. The northern Egypt remained under the monarch rule and the southern Egypt was reconquered by 1946. The condominium of [[Nubia]] was established after the war. In 1952 [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] assumed power in a coup and nationalized the Suez Canal leading to the 1956 [[Suez Crisis]]. Between 1958 and 1961 Egypt was in a union with Syria known as the United Arab Republic. When the [[United Arab Rebublic]] ceased to be, one consequence of this was re-establishment of the Khediveship. ''Said III'' returned from exile and a new constitution was written, balancing power between elected officials and the Khedive. It was the administration of NAL GM [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] and his Foreign Secretary [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] that brokered the agreement, as a "neutral third party." One of the delegates who took part in the negotiations was MP [[James Wainwright]]. The Scots were among the Khedive's most loyal followers. == Government == According to the 1961 Constitution the '''[[Khedive]]''' is a constitutional monarch in all but name, and his personal banner is the red, white and black with the golden hawk of ancient Egypt. This technically means that Egypt is a republic, albeit with a hereditary post which resembles and is regarded as a monarch, although ''Khedive'' actually translates into something more akin to "Governor." Thus we have a nation that is officially a republic but with a monarchy still in place. The '''Moderator''' is the elected head of government. Both Moderator and Khedive are joint commanders-in-chief of the armed forces and Egyptian police. In practice, actual administration of both are left to the respective members of the ''Cabinet'' and the ''Prime Minister'' especially. Khedive and Moderator have limited but very real powers which tend to balance each other out. The unicameral ''Assembly'' or ''Majlis al-Sha'b'' consists of 444 persons, with 400 elected for five year terms, ten appointed by the Moderator for ten-year terms, and thirty-four appointed by the Khedive for life. The Moderator serves for a seven-year term, elected by direct vote of the citizens. However, only the Assemby can nominate candidates for the Moderatorship--anyone receiving at least 100 votes in the Assembly then goes on the ballot. Moderators may serve for multiple terms. Both Prime Minister and Cabinet are elected by the Assembly from amongst themselves. In theory either the Moderator or Khedive may dismiss both, but in practice this only happens when there is a vote of no confidence from the Assembly. Administratively, Egypt is divided into 26 Governorates, each headed by a Governor who is appointed by either the Khedive or the Moderator (it varies per Governates). Within their districts, local government units establish and manage all public utilities, provide services, and designate industrial areas. Local Popular Councils are elected bodies that work closely with local government administrative units at various levels. The current Khedive is ''Daoud I'' (born 1970), son of Ismail III, nephew to Said III (born 1899 died 1972). === Politics === There are two major political parties in Egypt, which are really coalitions of different groups. The ''National Republicans'' were founded by Nasser and are very pro-Arab, seeing Egypt as the natural leader of a Pan-Arabic Commonwealth eventually. The are also relatively left-wing and secular, while respectful of religion, espeically Islam. The ''Khedive Loyalists'' are exactly that, composed of minorities as well as the more conservative (as opposed to liberal or fundamentalist) Muslims. == Currency == (Proposal) The currency of Egypt is the pound. The Egyptian pound was established in 18??, valued at 96 then-current piastres. One piastre was divided into 40 para. The FK pound was valued at approximately 97½ piastres. After 1914, the Egyptian pound was revalued slightly to the value of the FK pound (thus, the piastre was now exactly 2½ pence). [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Egypt]] Estonia 1162 60481 2009-07-12T01:54:44Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, spelling, punctuation, style corrections. {{start infobox|name=Eesti Kuningriik<br>Kingdom of Estonia}} {{image infobox|file=estonia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Estonian|others=Russian, [[Nassian]], Livonian, Latvian, Swedish}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Tallinn|other=Tartu, Pärnu, Narva}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=King Lembit II}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Urmas Piip}} {{area infobox|area=? sq. mi. (45,654 sq. km.)}} {{population infobox|population=1,408,556 (2004 census)|adjective=}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Russia]]|date=1918}} {{currency infobox|currency=Estonian Crown (''Kroon'')}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== Parliamentary Democratic Monarchy. ===Administrative Divisions=== Estonia is divided into 10 provinces. Below is a table listing the provinces alphabetically. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=400 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="20%" | Name !! width="10%" | Code !! width="30%" | Area<br>mi² (km²) !! width="20%" | Population<BR>2004 ! width="20%" | Administrative centre |- | [[Harju]] || H || 2,594 (5,682) || 527,636 || Tallinn |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Järva]] || J || 1,261 (2,761) || 52,010 || Paide |- | [[Lääne]]<BR>Västerland || L || 2,182 (4,779) || 66,201 || Haapsalu |- | [[Pärnu]] || P || 2,491 (5,457) || 105,215 || Pärnu |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Saare]]<BR>Ösel || S || 1,353 (2,963) || 49,273 || Kuressaare |- | [[Tartu]] || T || 3,203 (7,016) || 214,322 || Tartu |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Valga]] || G || 689 (1,510) || 34,652 || Valga |- | [[Viljandi]] || J || 1,853 (4,059) || 66,160 || Viljandi |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Viru]] || V || 3,371 (7,384) || 162,646 || Rakvere |- | [[Võru]] || R || 1,846 (4,043) || 73,352 || Võru |} Petseri became a province in 1924, when after the Treaty of Tartu Estonia aquired this area from Russia. Under the Snorist rule, Estonia, similarly to many other Snorist states, was divided into governorates based on the dialect spoken. There were three governorates: *[[Northern Governorate]] (capital - [[Tallinn]]) *[[Ranniku Governorate]] (capital - ?) *[[Southern Governorate]] (capital - [[Tartu]]) ==History== The peoples of '''Estonia''' are among the longest settled. Their forbears, known as the 'comb pottery' people, lived on the shores of the Baltic Sea starting nearly 5,000 years ago. As with any agricultural society, Estonians organized themselves into economically self-sufficient, patriarchal pastoral clans, with very little division by wealth or social power. At the beginning of the Middle Ages the Estonians were landholders, farmsteading primarily organized by villages, with a decentralized government, which had only developing administrative subdivisions in the first century AD, several thousand years after initial settlement. By the Middle Ages Estonians numbered 150.000 persons, and were among the final hold-out to be Christianized. Pope Celestine III ordered a crusade in 1193 against pagans, and [[Teutonic Order|German]] crusaders established a stronghold in Riga and began raiding Estonia with help from Livonians. Resistance was strong and the Estonians retaliated, sacking several Livonian cities. In 1217, Germans and Livonians won a major battle in which Estonian commander Lembitu was killed. In 1227, the German crusading order of the [[Teutonic Order|Sword Brethren]] (also known as the ''Livonian Order'') defeated the last Estonian stronghold and incorporated it into the Livonian Order state. North Estonia was conquered by [[Denmark|Danish]] crusaders led by King Waldemar II who arrived in 1219 on the site of Tallinn; it would remain Danish until 1343, when it became part of Livonia too. After the conquest, the people were Christianized, colonized, and reduced to serfdom. The Estonians fought to restore their independence, but their country was divided between three polities, as Reval (Tallinn) joined the [[Hanseatic League]] in 1248. Despite continued [[Russia|Russian]] raids and invasions in 1481 and 1558, German barons continued their rule of Estonia and Livonia, and in 1524 preserved the Estonian commitment to the Protestant Reformation During the Livonian Wars. In 1561, Northern Estonia was surrendered to [[Sweden|Swedish]] control. Southern Estonia, along with the rest of Livonia, was taken up by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. By 1629, the whole of mainland Estonia was entirely ruled by [[Sweden]]. Gustavus Adolphus, King of Sweden, granted Estonian nobility rights to grant greater autonomy to the peasants in 1631. In 1632, a printing press was established along with a University in Dorpat (Tartu). The defeat of Sweden in the [[Great Northern War]] (1721) and the resulting Treaty of Nystad lead to [[Russia|Russian]] rule of Estonia. The legal system, Lutheran Church, and local governments remained mostly [[Germany|German]] through the late 19th century and in part to 1918. In 1819, under the Russians, the [[Baltic States|Baltic provinces]] had serfdom abolished and the nobility allowed peasants to own their land or move to the cities. This created an economic base for a re-awakening of Estonian national culture, lost for nearly 600 years. Similar nationalistic awakenings swept Europe in the mid-1800s. Estonian was the language of schools, all-Estonian song festivals were held and national literature developed. Kalevipoeg, the national epic poem was published in 1861 in German and Estonian. In the tense stability that prevailed in 1905-1917, Estonia gained minimal rights and began to desire autonomy, and with the collapse of the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] following the [[First Great War|Great War]] a tentative autonomy was granted. The Maapäev, a popularly elected legislative body was formed but quickly forced underground during the Bolshevik revolution. Although full independence was an option even the most ardent nationalists had considered, it happened in April 1918 as a result of the Peace Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. The essence of this peace treaty was to protect victorious [[Germany]] from any possible future Bolshevik aggression, and this had to be accomplished by a number of buffer states between them. On February 2, 1924, the Treaty of Tartu was signed by the Kingdom of Estonia and Russia. The terms of the treaty stated that Russia renounced in perpetuity all rights to the territory of Estonia. This independence would only last for 22 years, during which several social, political and economic reforms were necessary for Estonia to function as a sovereign state. The most important was land reform, as large estates of Baltic landowners were disowned and redistributed among peasants and volunteers in the Independence Army. Estonia catered primarily to [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. The independence period was one of great cultural advancement. Estonian language schools were established, and artistic life of all kinds flourished. One of the more notable cultural acts of the independence period, unique in western Europe at the time of its passage in 1925, was a guarantee of cultural autonomy to minority groups, notably the Jews, comprising at least 3,000 persons. Historians see the lack of major bloodshed after a German rule of almost 800 years as indication that it must have been mild by comparison. Estonia had pursued a policy of neutrality, but the signing of the Lipov-Von Korff Nonaggression Pact on August 23, 1939, signalled the end of independence. The agreement provided for [[SNOR|Snorist]] Russia to occupy Estonia, Livonia, Courland, [[Lithuania]], [[Nassland|Nassina]] and part of [[Finland]], in return for Germany's assuming control over [[Bohemia]], [[Veneda]] and [[Slevania]]. Extensive diplomatic intrigue resulted finally in a coup d'état by the small pro-[[SNOR|Snorist]] Estonian League of Freedom Fighters (EVL) (1) on July 21, 1940, one month after Estonia was occupied by Russian troops. On August 6, Estonia was formally incorporated into the Russian Empire. All progress in social and economic reforms that had happened during the years of Estonian independence were reversed by the new government. The situation would last until 1943, when the German-Russian war broke out. Germany quickly rolled into Russian territory and also occupied Estonia. In the [[Second Great War]] Estonia suffered huge losses. Ports were destroyed, and 45% of the industry and 40% of the railways were damaged. Estonia's population decreased by one-fifth (about 200,000 people). Some 10% of the population (over 80,000 people) fled to the West between 1940 and 1949. More than 30,000 soldiers were killed in action. In 1947, Russian air raids destroyed Narva and one-third of the residential area in Tallinn was destroyed. By late September 1947, Russian forces expelled the last German troops from Estonia, ushering in a second phase of Snorist rule. That year, Moscow also transferred the Estonian Narva and Petseri border districts, which held a large percentage of ethnic Russians, to Russian control. In 1948-51, there were massive arrests of people who had actively supported the German occupation or been disloyal to Russian order. In 1949, Estonia's independence was formally restored, but it became a Russian satellite state ruled by a Snorist junta, led by General Andres Larka, formerly minister of war and leader of the EVL. [[Image:Prop-ee-snor2.png|thumb|200px|Estonia's coat-of-arms, 1950-1990]] [[Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png|thumb|200px|State flag under RUR rule (1950-1990)]] In the early 1950s, The Forest Brethren developed in the countryside as an anti-Snorist (*) force, reaching a peak in 1950-53. It was quickly quelled by deportation of 20,722 people to Siberia in 1953. The junta effectively turned Estonia into a Russian colony, and this also had its repercussions on Estonia's demography: huge numbers of Russian workers were attracted, and the proportion of Estonians in the population decreased from 90% in 1941 to 73% in 1958. After [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]'s death in that year, the percentage stablised somewhat. Nevertheless, the ''Rahvusliku Uutmise Rinne'' (RUR), a mass movement founded in 1950 in order to support the junta, never had more members than 100,000 in the late 1980s, less than half of whom were ethnic Estonians. The junta never succeeded in making itself acceptable to the Estonians and a large popular revolt in 1956 required extensive Russian help to be crushed. Estonian society grew increasingly concerned about the threat of cultural Russification to the Estonian language and national identity. The falsehood of the Snorist movement became especially clear by the 1980s and other political movements, groupings, and parties moved to fill the power vacuum that was quickly developing. The first and most important was the Estonian Popular Front (4), established in April 1988 with the RUR's own platform, leadership, and broad constituency. The Greens and the dissident-led Estonian National Independence Party soon followed. By 1989, the political spectrum widened and new parties were formed and re-formed almost daily. By that time, the reformers had also gained a majority in the RUR council and in the junta itself. <insert name>, who had been been leader of Snorist Estonia for over twenty years, was dethroned in October 1988 and replaced with a reformer, <insert name>. On November 16, 1988, the constitution was altered. A multi-party system was introduced, and in May 1989, Estonia had its first democratic elections since the [[Second Great War]], in which the RUR was completely smashed away. Estonian was re-established as the only official language in June of 1989. Residency requirements for candidacy and voting were established in August and November of 1989. Estonia was finally able to secure its renewed independence in 1991, when the Russian [[SNOR]] was disbanded and the Russian Empire was formally transformed into the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. On August 31, 1994, all Russian troops withdrew and normal diplomatic relations were renewed shortly thereafter with the world. <small><i>(*) Jan I: I decided against the SNOE idea. Even the SNOR wouldn't have gone as far as to introduce Russian as Estonia's only official language. Estonia was a satellite state, but not a part of Russia.</i></small> ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: Gulf of Finland. West: Baltic Sea. South: [[Latvia]] East: [[Russia]]. <!--==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE--> ===The Swedish minority=== In addition to the Russian, Nassian, Livonian and Latvian minorities there is also a smaller Swedish minority living in Estonia, mostly in the two provinces of Lääne (in Swedish ''Västerland'') and Saare (in Swedish ''Ösel''). By the census of 2004 the official number of Swedes in Estonia was 9,632. <!--===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also==--> [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Ethiopia 1163 57833 2009-02-28T16:06:56Z Misterxeight 192 /* Kingdom of Ethiopia */ Exact accuracy of this article is to be decided. {{start infobox|name=Solomonic Empire of Ethiopia}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|'''Conventional short name:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|Ethiopia {{image infobox|file=Flag ethiopia.JPG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=None at the federal level|others=[[Amharic]], [[Somali]], [[Tigray]], many others}} <!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=Ethiopians|adjective=Ethiopian}}--> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Israel]]|date=[[1799]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=birr}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} ==Geography== Ethiopia is a country in Eastern Africa. It covers the territories of several nations, the largest one is [[Somali]]. ===Borders=== Borders [[Cordofania]] and [[Nubia]] to the North, [[Centrafrican Empire]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]] and [[Native States of Africa]] to the west, [[Buganda]], [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Maasai]] and [[Chinese East Africa]] to the South. ===Area=== Ethiopia is much larger than the country of the same name here. It covers *here*'s Somalia, Eritrea, Djibouti, Northern Uganda, Northern Kenya, and Southern Sudan. ==Religion== The national religion is Coptic Orthodoxy. Ethiopia is one of the oldest Christian countries on Earth due to the efforts of St. Frumentius of Axum (''Abune Selama, Kesaté Birhan''). Minority communities of Jews, Moslems and traditional religions also live in Ethiopia. ==Government== Ethiopia is a monarchy. This should be of interest: http://www.angelfire.com/ny/ethiocrown/Constitution.html ==History== THE FOLLOWING SECTIONS REQUIRE REVIEW AND COMMENT. ===Kingdom of Ethiopia=== During the Middle Ages, the State of Ethiopia was a small kingdom situated in the West of what is now inland Ethiopia. A group of Jews were invited to settle in the country by the King when he assumed that Jews would bring gold and thus make the country richer. Thus many Jews came to settle in Ethiopia from the then war-torn state of [[Judea]]. Some expected to return to Judea or even to liberate it using Ethiopian armies. The line of Kings with time became less popular and less able to rule the country; many blamed the kings for excessive extravagance, such as building new palaces and even pyramids (modelled after those in [[Egypt]]) as their burial sites. Most of it was done using Jewish money, as Jews had to pay a fee in order to settle in Ethiopia. The Ethiopians also sold rights to collect taxes on borders (for one pre-set fee they were allowed to collect said taxes for half a year) and other such things, so the kings of Ehtiopia were able to get money immediately from the Jewish colonists. Ethiopia came to be known in the region as a rich country, and often her border towns were frequently raided by nearby tribes and states. Ethiopia herself sometimes attacked her neighbors- usually without much long-term success- although generally Ethiopia was an expanding country. One such war occurred in the late 18th century when [[Afar]] invaded Ethiopia. The Ethiopian army, which despite the wealth of the Kings still used primitive weapons, (like the armies of her neighbours) and failed miserably. The king of Afar conquered the whole northern Ethiopia including its capital city and robbed most of its wealth for himself. The ruling family of Ethiopia was captured and tortured until they agreed to recognise the conquests and give more wealth to their new overlords. Then the king was permitted to flee to the southern Ethiopia, which was left unconquered, primarily due to the fact that there were no riches there. However, this was a final straw for the population, especially relatively educated Jews who lost many of their people and their businesses in Northern Ethiopia. A coup happened and the king was overthrown. The coup was mainly organised by Jews, who were the most educated part of Ethiopian society (unlike local blacks, they were primarilly urban dwellers, also they kept relations with Jews in Judea, Yemen and such, they owned and operated several schools and the only university in Ethiopia), although it was done by the hands of the natives. [[Solomon Ben Ilya]], a famous Jewish rabbi and intelectual, came to power and declared himself king of Ehtiopia in 1775. ===Jewish rule=== Solomon Ben Ilya wanted to make Ethiopia a modern country and started a modernisation campaign. As a Jew he was helped by then independent Judea and Jews of Yemen. However, he adhered Jewish faith and tried to implement it strongly; by building synagogues, teaching Jewish faith and denouncing Christ as messiah in newly built schools. Although some natives really were converted, the word of such happenings reached Europe, which wasn't happy at all by these developments and sent missionaires to Ethiopia. These missionaires were Christian and both spread the word of Christ and were turning people against the government. In 1777 Ethiopia invaded Afar and reconquered territories lost in war a few years ago; by then it was probably not as much due to the modernisation of army as because of the fact that king of Afar was incapable to rule the newly conquered territories well enough and thus his state succumbed into disturbances. The army however really was modernised over the time; new technologies were aquired and capable people, mostly Jews from foreign countries, were hired as generals. Solomon Ben Ilya wanted to estabilish a large Jewish state comprising of Ethiopia, Yemen, Judea and perhaps some more lands inbetween, and then he hoped for Jews from Europe to come back here. Therefore the next war was to go towards the coast of Red Sea, where tribalist rule of tribes, usually paying tributes to the [[Ottoman Empire]], were present, as well as the state of [[Tigray]]. Due to modernised army, Ethiopia successfully gained entry to the Red Sea and thus successfully made connections to Yemen possible in the 1781. Due to the Ottoman incursions into Himyar, Jewish kingdom in Yemen, Solomon Ben Ilya succeeded to unify both kingdoms under the name of [[Israel]] (after ancient Jewish state). King of Himyar, despite of not wanting to give actual power to Solomon Ben Ilya, had to do it as otherwise Himyar would have fell under the Ottoman rule. Ottomans seen the emerging Ethiopia as a threat. In 1782, the [[Ottoman-Israeli war]] started when Ottomans used the pretext of Israeli invasion to the lands on the Red Sea coast. Israel however knew in advance that Ottomans would attack, as Jews from elsewhere would give information to Israeli government. They retreated the army and fortified and at first Ottomans managed to retake the Red Sea coast and eastern Ethiopia as well as Northern Yemen. However, then Israeli armies surrounded larger but less modern Ottoman armies and managed to take the upper hand, especially in Africa. Israeli troops overtook [[Nubia]], nearly doubling size of Israel. Israeli troops would have probably went further and attempt to reach Judea in order to unify with it, however Portuguese, who had estabilished a few colonies in coastal [[Somalia]] (a nearby Islamic state, a leftover of Muslim conquests) and had good relations with it's kings, with the support of other European powers started to prepare for striking Israel on another front from the west. Hence a peace treaty was signed with the Ottomans, in which Israel gave back many of the conquered lands. In 1793 an ultimatum was presented to Israel to stop the judainisation of the area. After few missionaires were arrested and sentenced to death by Israel, this created an outcry in Europe and Portuguese invaded, starting the [[Anti-Israeli war]]. This war was long and many people have died; for Europeans it was hard to fight due to large distance and Israel was supported by the Jewish diaspora. Diseases and uncooperative locals used to take their toll on both sides. Due to the actions of missionaires, the Jewish government was very unpopular among the non-Jewish locals too. During the French revolution, the French, expecting to bring the Ethiopia closer to themselves rather than other Europe, sent people there, who mostly tried to start a quick overthrow of Ben Ilya's regime before the state was occupied by European forces. That happened at the turn of the century. The Republic of Ethiopia was estabilished. Yemen became independent but was ceded to Portuguese sphere of influence officially, while French themselves estabilished a port colony at the red sea called [[French Ethiopia]]. Some lands of eastern Ethiopia were ceded to Somalia, which was in Portuguese sphere of influence. Republic of Ethiopia itself was to be considered a French sphere of influence. ===Ethiopian Empire=== These times are usually considered to be the golden age of Ethiopia. Many Jews however ran off the country to Yemen, Judea and elsewhere after the change of government, and as it turned out, not reasonlessly, as the new government persecuted Jews blaming them for endless wars, supporting of kings at first and then using locals as slave soldiers, etc. Virtually all Jews were killed or exiled from Ethiopia. Jewish wealth was redistributed. The new government had close ties with France. After the raise of Napoleon in France, similar thing happened in Ethiopia, when the ruler declared himself to be Emperor [[Abede I]] and declared Ethiopia an empire. Abede I was a capable ruler, he himself was born in Ethiopia, but then joined crew of French ship and thus visited many place in the world; he came back as a missionary to Ethiopia and later led the coup against Ben Ilya. he tried to estabilish a modern Christian state, and former Ben Ilya's policies of modernisation, as well as fundamental support of people, helped that. The Jewish education was changed by Christian one - this scheme was financially supported by the French. New Christian schools were established in villages, supposedly to dejudaise country, a goal supported by Europeans; they actually helped to teach people writting and other things too however. The Ethiopian Empire wisely used the French support; at first France thought that Ethiopia would be "peacefully colonised" with time, however that was not on Abede's plans and he used a good time when Napoleonic wars were in Europe, Louisiane secceded and France was unable to do much about it due to wars. Then Ethiopia drifted away from France. It invaded and overtook the [[French Ethiopia]] and due to not having any other colonies nearby and being involved in the war in Europe, French did not manage to attack Ethiopia then. The educated black Africans from elsewhere seen Ethiopia very positively. This was used as propagands n Ethiopia itself. Eventually, Ethiopia led several invasions westwards and overtook [[Cordofania]], western [[Nubia]], southern Sudan. The resistance was scarce and the local armies were weak and not modern compared to Ethiopian one, and way less fanatic. Abede seen himself as liberator of the lands, he wanted to make a strong empire in whole Africa so that Africa would be able to withstand European colonialism, which was already happened at places of it. He was supported fanatically by Ethiopians, many of whom seen him as a liberator of Ethiopia from Jews, and as well many were grateful for the lands he gave to people (actually, lands taken from Jews). The education floursihed in country when the university of Ethiopia, Jewish for long, was made Amharic; as the only university, teaching in African language, it was popular among rich blacks from elsewhere too. Abede I tried to invite rich blacks to invest in Ethiopia, however that wasn't as quick as he expected, and removal of Jewish businessmen actually put a strain on economy. Abede blamed Jewish policies, under which blacks didn't needed things as economics and mostly were taught agriculture, for this. French attempt to retake French Ethiopia was, surprisingly for Europeans, not successful; probably due to it being done too quickly after wars in Europe, as well as due to Ethiopian fanatism in defending the land. This succesfull defensive war increased Abede's popularity furthermore. Another attempted Abede's imperialist action was overtaking of [[Maasai]] (known in Ethiopia as "The borderland") in order to get entry to [[Indian Ocean]]. It was not successful however due to fierce resistance of locals and as well Chinese support for them from the [[Chinese East Africa]]. Abede I died in 1840 and his son succeeded him as Abede II. Abede II had somewhat different policies from his father, he was less Christian fundamentalist and as well less against Europeans. Some saw him as a way to get off economic crisis, others saw him as a betrayer of the cause. He officially delimited dipolomatic relations with European powers. In later 19th century, Chinese started colonisation attempts in neighboring Somalia. The state of Somalia was weak but it's coastline was important in trade with the Far East for Europeans; as well eventually it could have been used for attacking Ethiopia. Thus Ethiopians offered their help and the Caliph of Somalia, loosing war against powers such as China agreed to become a vassal of Ethiopia, in exchange for Ethiopians not trying to impose Christianity on this Islamic country. After this deal, Ethiopia helped to repell Chinese from Somalia. Territory of Ethiopia nearly doubled and now it had a long coastline, however its relations with European powers were absolutely strained, and it was only a question of time when major colonial powers would partitionate Ethiopia. To avoid this, the Treaty of Friendship was signed with Ottoman Empire, which was meant to detter colonialists from areas of both Empires (and as well ceded all the areas, which were in past part of Ottoman Empire, back to Ottoman rule). Some educated blacks, who were mostly Christian, from elsewhere started to see Abede II as a traitor of Abede I's ideal of one Christian state in whole Africa; however if not these deals, Ethiopia would probably have ceased to exist. Abede II as well regulated relations with France. Ethiopia signed a deal with France under which it had to pay reparations for annexed French Ethiopia and as well had to allow French ships to use its ports. This made the French not to join the war against Ethiopia, and, in fact, silently even supported Ethipopians. It also made Abede II to be seen as traitor by some however. Ethiopians and Ottomans invaded and partitioned Yemen, with Turks getting the northern part and Ethiopians - the southern. Abede II seen it as a possible way out of financial troubles, but that didn't happen; Jews in the world started to lobby for actions against Ethiopia however. After Abede II died (actually, he was poisoned), his grandson Abede III took power. He had to face economic problems, which were unsolved during rule of Abede I and Abede II and now led Ethiopia to starving. He decided to take a new approach and rent port cities of Somalia for the European powers. This generated a flow of money for Ethiopia, however was seen negatively by some of it's people and triggered uprisings in Somalia. Due to the disturbances and economical reasos major emmigration happened from Ethiopia. Abede IV was a more capable leader than Abede III, he ruled in early 20th century. He seen Abede I as his ideal and wanted to rebuild now already damaged Ethiopian Empire. He used First Great War to cancel the leases of Europeans, originally signed for 99 years, and seize their ships in ports. As well, he, under slogan "now or never" tried to do the [[Panafricanism|African liberation]] and went westwards to French lands. However, he failed, by the time Ethiopian army was backwards already compared to European ones due to mismanagement and economical troubles, and even udner First Great War going on, Ethiopia lost the war and had to sign separational peace after Abede IV was arrested in battle (he led his troops to battles himself). This peace treaty ceded all the coastal lands for Europeans "forever" and without any lease money to be paid. Ethiopia had only a few coastal lands, at the Red Sea, left. As well, Ethiopia was made to pay large reparations for the winners of the war, and as well for Jewish states. [[Image:Ethiopia.PNG|thumb|430px|Map of Ethiopia during the interwar period]] During the interwar, resentment against Europeans, who lived richly in these port towns using Ethiopians as bad-paid labour, was growing in Ethiopia. Hence Ethiopians joined German-Chinese side in Second Great War and immidietly retook all the European-controlled cities (the war was known as the [[Ethiopian Liberation War|Liberation War]]), later invaded [[Buganda]], a Slavic-controlled state at the time, and supported Chinese invasion of [[Pakštija]]. Later Ethiopians went northwards to Egypt, trying to get control of the canal, and westwards to Azande. While Germans were taking an upper hand in Europe, and Chinese - in Asia, it was good for Ethiopians as Europeans didn't managed to defend their colonies. However later the fortunes changed and Ethiopia lost war. It surrendered after first usages of nuclear bombs against the Chinese. [[Image:Africa4.PNG|thumb|400px|left|Ethiopia and its allies in the December of 1945]] After the war, all the lands occupied during it were given back to their original owners, except for northern and eastern [[Buganda]] (as Europeans didn't want these lands to join Buganda, which might have became pro-Chinese state). [[Cordofania]] also was ceded to France, while [[Nubia]] was made a condominium with Egypt, as a compensation for Egypt for damage done by Ethiopia during the war. Yemen was also made independent as a Jewish state again. In Ethiopia, Emperor was sentenced to death and the state was made Confederation of Ethiopia, made of almost independent smaller regions (states) according to linguistic lines, while Somalia, which would have been the largest state, was separated along the clan lines. New governments were chosen, which allowed western companies to exploit local resources. This confederation solution was a compromise between ideas of [[Panethiopism]] (wish for single Ethiopia) and seccessionism (wish for independent nation states), which were both strong at most of nationalities. ===Confederation of Ethiopia=== After the [[Second Great War]] the victoriuos countries chosen new governments for each state of Ethiopia; usually some loyal local leader would be chosen as monarch. In order to fully oversee the developments in Ethiopia and surrounding countries, some foreign military bases were estabilished. Western companies started dominating in local market, as many of the Ethiopian companies were destroyed by war (and as well some were destroyed afterwards due to the fact that some used a labour similarly to that of slavery (from the occupied territories) during the war). Trials of war criminals also were done. However, by many locals they, as well as all the other western actions, were seen as a form of colonialism over Ethiopia. As Ethiopia was for all the time a fully independent nation, protests quickly arose. Some people seen the new governments as doing treason (despite of the fact that many of the new leaders were chosen from the actually powerful families, who had power before the Second Great War as well). Therefore, in some states of Ethiopia coups happened, and new governments were overthrown by various tribal and military leaders, who declared themselves to be monrachs (or, in some cases, declared their states to be republics). Most of such dictatorships immidietly reversed the political actions and stopped the permittance for western companies to work, stopped cooperating with war trial and in a few cases even nationalised property of westerners (as Ethiopia was a confederation, central government had lack of power to prevent such things). By this time European countries understood that something has to be done. They, however, understandably did not want a military action in Africa, as it at the time of decolonisation wouldn't do any good, would be costly and many people would die. Therefore a new plan was created, called "[[The Ethiopian Plan]]". Under it the western countries (so-called "Ethiopian comitee") agreed to support the remaining monarch families with money and resources, as well, agreed to buy a certain ammount of the commoditie sthey manufactore each year. It was also agreed to allow the states not to pay back the money which was lent to them after Second Great War. Those Ethiopian states where revolutions had happened previously considered the states signing such deals to be traitors and called for an "All-Ethiopian revolution" and "Ethiopian unification" (that is, centralisation). However due to different political agendas and not agreeing how the centralised Ethiopia should be ruled, these dictatorships had not that much influence. The so-called [[Free Ethiopia]], which was planned to be a centralised union of some of the states and a platzdarm in controlling whole Ethiopia, wasn't estabilished also do to the fact that many of the dictators imagined himself to be ruling this country and did not wanted to share power with the others. However, during the 60s disturbances happened in some of the states of Ethiopia still ruled by original monarchs (reffered to by themselves as "legitimate monarchies" and by dictators as "puppet monarchies"). Western countries used to sell weaponry for Ethiopian countries where revolutions did not happen, but they did not intervene themselves. This created some controversy, as even in some states controlled by dictators (reffered to by the "legitimate monarchies" as "the usurpers", and by themselves as "independent monarchies") there were western military bases; they, however, although always being populated by soldiers, weren't used against governments of those states. Some people as well wanted the original royal family to be reinstated; such wishes, due to the person's, who would become ruler in case the family would be permitted to rule again, views against the "independent monarchies" (he believed that no Ethiopian blood had to be shed for these revolutions and considered the new monarchs to have done it because of greed rather than real patriotism), people who supported them seen it as unacceptable solution. People, who supported the "legitimate monarchies" as well did not seen the return of emperor to be acceptable, because the imperial status was seen to have been the reason for Ethiopia's high looses during the war, as well the western countries' governments were against this. However, with the non-ending local wars and disturbances, as well with the death of the former emperor (and thus a new person, who would be crowned in case the royal family returned), the returning of orginal family to power became more and more popular among "legitimate monarchies", as possibly the only possible compromise to form a more centralised government without raising an unsolvable question on who of the monarchs would rule that government. Islamic Revolution happened in northern Somalia in 1973, when rule of Caliph (actually, leader of Ishaak clan) was reinstated and the [[Ishaak state]] renamed to name of Caliphate of Somalia, albeit staying in the confederation officially. 70s continued to be a turbulent time in general, with the disparity of living standarts among different states increasing; [[Amhara]], [[Rashaida]], [[Afar]] and some others were among the richest ones; they were still backwards by western standarts, but not hopeless; while in some southern states starving developed. Civil order also detarioriated there, leading to civil war in some states. Such developments made the richer states to worry, as disturbances in the other states could have easily spred across borders, as happened with terrorist attacks in [[Amhara]] in mid 70s. Then totalytarian state of Tigray invaded a coastal state of [[Rashaida]], officially this was the first step into the unification of Ethiopia. Without strong central government, it was impossible to do anything. Meanwhile in the east the Caliphate of Somalia was joined by other Somali states too; due to disagreements among clans who should be Caliph the Caliph was not instated, but instead he was changed by Council of Emirs; one Emir would be delegated from each clan (and former calpih became one of emirs). Although previously Somali clans were disintegrated, by the 70s they became more united due to Islamic fundamentalism which was on rise, might be due to pressure of Christian Ethiopia (as leaders of confederation and those advocating for creation of a more centralised state used to advocate for estabilishing Christianity as a state religion). In the 80s first real steps were made towards creation of federation instead of confederation. Most of the "legitimate monarchy" states of Ethiopia created [[Ethiopian Defense Force]] due to disturbances in some states; it was basically an unified army (as previosly each state had its own army). This unified force was supported by other countries too as it was seen as essential for peacekeeping, and eventually states participating in these deals became more stable. Some of the authoritarian and totalytarian states as well expressed their will to join the federation. However, they did not want to step down as leaders of their states. At first democratic states were reluctant to admit them into the federation, but after bloody civil war in [[Gambella]] negotiations started. In 1988 the treaty for estabilishemnt of the Federation of Ethiopia was signed and the heir of former Ethiopian emperors' family became a monarch of it; however, this government had more limited powers over the totalytarian states, where their rulers remained. This deal was criticised by western countries, however Ethiopians seen it as essential to their defense that all countries would be unified. Only Somalia did not participate in any of these deals; after treaty of federation was signed, the Caliphate of Somalia officially declared independence, but this was not recognised. This was done due to relatively high powers of central government and Somali fear of overruling its decitions. This was influenced by the past, when Somali became vassal of Ethiopia and Ethiopia rented Somali ports for foreign powers. In 1989 Caliph was put to power; this was the grandson of pre-great war Caliph, who, unlike his father, was also very popular among muslims. This decition helped to calm down "monarchists", who were previously doing terror acts trying to move the Caliph back to power. By the orders of new Caliph Somalians attacked and overtaken some lands of [[Oromia]] state and as well as whole [[Issa]] state, which was controlled by "legitimate monarchy" and speaking Somali language, but not part of Somalia prior to this. This was arguemented by recreating the historical Caliphate of Somalia. This raised tensions in the area; however both actions were done with political reasons, such as Oromia at the time being in anarchy, and people of Issa protesting against government which was supposedly elected by denying some muslims rights to vote (the situation of Issa was also source of propaganda for Somalians against Ethiopia). Therefore, due to inner problems Ethiopia decided not to intervene. In the 90s stabilisation in Ethiopia increased; two of formerly "independent monarchy" states experienced revolutions after whcih, with the help of "legitimate monarchy" Ethiopian states, they were added to teh Federation of Ethiopia. After this however, state of [[Gambella]] left the Federation of Ethiopia as its "independent monarch" accused other Ethiopian states to be violating the agreement reached when establishing the federation not to interfere in the inner political affairs of each state. Gambella was a small state however and after it did not influence Ethiopia much. Currently the economy of Ethiopia is growing and it is considered to be the best country at using foreign aid. It is already a definite regional leader. ==Politics== Ethiopia is currently officially a confederation made of a bunch of nation-states. Western states, however, signed a deal for the creation of [[Ethiopian Federation]], with a more powerful central government - this happened due to disturbances in some of the regions in the recent history; the states of Ethiopia feels that in case there would be a stronger central government, such disturbances could be prevented by actions of other member-states of the federation. [[Somalia]], however, being the largest state in Ethiopia and also a non-Christian one, did not sign this treaty; it accused the western Ethiopian states of trying to impose their rule over Somalia if such federation would be created. Somalia, therefore, has declared independence and is de facto independent. Other countries however does not recognise the Somalian independence (such independence would most likely immidietly start a border dispute between Somalia and Ethiopia) and tries to start negotiations for the solution of current situation. Among main political issues are protests of state of Oromia to central government about Somali occupied parts of the state; as well terrorism in some places, such as guerilla attacks by former dictators of states. However, in general situation is improving; tourism is on rise also and is expected to become an important section of economy. Infrastructure is being expanded, especially in the north. ==Administrational division== Ethiopian Confederation is officially divided into states, which has much of self rule according to law; some of the states however agreed on forming a closer knit Federation, while others broke away as Caliphate of Somalia; some of the states are de faco ruled by others (usually militarily occupied) and some are not drwn exactly with the ethnic boundaries and hence creates disturbances. The Federation tries to redraw some of the boundaries so that the states would become more viable. Due to various very small nations having very small and economically unviable states, and some small nations not having states and therefore feeling persecuted, it is proposed that generally smaller states would be combined into one, while they would be partitioned into "counties" and each county would be able to have a degree of authonomy such as official language. *[[Acholi]] *[[Afar]] (eastern part claimed by [[Somalia]]) *[[Amhara]] *[[Baganda]] *[[Bagisu]] *[[Bakiga]] *[[Banda]] *[[Banyankore]] *[[Banyorg]] *[[Basoga]] *[[Bari]] *[[Batoro]] *[[Beja]] *[[Beli]] *[[Berta]] *[[Beshangul]] *[[Bilen]] *[[Central State]] (militarilly unified; not recognised as a single state by every other state) *[[Darod]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Digil]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Dinka]] *[[Dir]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Eastern State]] *[[Ethiopian Arabia]] *[[Galla]] *[[Gambella]] *[[Hawiya]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Hedareb]] *[[Ishaak]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Issa]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Iteso]] *[[Karamojong]] *[[Kunama]] *[[Langi]] *[[Lotuho]] *[[Lugeara]] *[[Madi]] *[[Morou]] *[[Moundou]] *[[Mourle]] *[[Nara, Ethiopia|Nara]] *[[Nouer]] *[[Nubia]] (condominium with [[Egypt]]) *[[Oromia]] (eastern part controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Rahanwein]] (controlled by [[Somalia]]) *[[Rashaida]] *[[Saho]] *[[Samburu]] *[[Tigray]] *[[Toposa]] *[[Turkana]] *[[Zande]] {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Ethiopia]] New Orleans 1164 54171 2008-09-12T22:59:49Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox City | official_name = New Orleans, Louisianne |nickname=The Crescent City, The Big Easy, The City that Care Forgot |image_flag = la-no.jpg |image_seal = NO city seal.gif |image_map = [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/LAMap-doton-New_Orleans.png] |map_caption = Location of New Orleans |subdivision_type = Country<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;Département<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Arrondisement |subdivision_name = [[Louisianne]]<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;[[La Salle]]<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;New Orleans |leader_title = [[Maire]] |leader_name = [[Raymond Nagin]] |area_magnitude = 1 E8 |area_total = 350.2 sq. miles / 907 |area_land = 180.6 sq. miles / 467.6 |area_water = 169.7 sq. miles / 439.4 |population_as_of = 2000 |population_note = 2,439,896 (metropolitan area) |population_total = 678,637 (city proper) |population_density = 534.4 |timezone = Louisiannan Time |utc_offset = -6 |timezone_DST = Louisiannan Daylight Time |utc_offset_DST = -5 |latitude = 30.07&deg N |longitude = 89.93&deg W |footnotes = }} '''New Orleans''' or ''La Nouvelle-Orléans'' as pronounced by the locals is the largest city in the Préfecture of [[Saint-Onge]] of [[Louisianne]]. New Orleans is located in the Département of [[La Salle]], and sits on the shores of the lake of the same name. The census of 2002 (CCX) placed the population of Nouvelle Orléans at 495,637, and the ''Agglomération Nouvelle Orléanais'' is 1,439,896. New Orleans is strongly influenced by the [[France|French]], Côte d'Orien, [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] and [[Tejas|Tejan]] cultural influences, deeply affecting the music and cuisine. It is a world famous tourist destination, for the crazy annual festivals of [[Mardi Gras]], [[Décadence Méridionale]] la [[Fête de Jass]], and the [[North American Hibercrosse Championships]]. The city of New Orleans was founded in 1718, but is pre-dated by the Quartier La Salle which it later absorbed, and has played an immesurable role in the history of Louisianne. The city was named in the honor of [[Philip II, Duke of Orléans|Philippe, duc d'Orléans]], who was regent and ruler of [[France]] when the city was founded. New Orleans is a major port city due to its location near the Gulf of Mexico and along the Mississippi River, making it a hub for goods which travel to and from Castilian America and [[North America]]. The petroleum industry is also of great importance to the New Orleans economy; many oil rigs are located in the Gulf. The Port of Nouvelle Orleans (which includes the port of Vienne-le-Port) is based in the New Orleans metropolitan area and is the 4th largest port, in terms of raw tonnage, in the world. == History == === Colonial Era === [[Image:590px-NOrleans PD 1.jpg|thumb|right|150px|New Orleans is an historic city. Sign at Square La Salle Napoleonic Quarter]] New Orleans was founded in 1718 by the French as ''La Nouvelle-Orléans'', under the direction of [[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]]. The site was selected because it was a rare bit of natural high ground along the flood-prone banks of the lower Mississippi, and was adjacent to a Native American trading route and portage between the Mississippi and Lake Pontchartrain via Bayou St. John (known to the natives as Bayou Choupique). A community of French fur trappers and traders had existed along the bayou (in what is now the middle of New Orleans) for at least a decade before the official founding of the city, and for nearly 20 years after the foundation of La Salle. Nouvelle-Orléans became the capital of French Louisiana in 1722, replacing [[Pays-Lointains|Biloxi]] in that role. In 1795, France granted the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] "Right of Deposit" in New Orleans, allowing Americans to use the city's port facilities. Louisianne later revoked this right, which was a cause to the [[1828 War|War of 1828]]. At the time of the war New Orleans had a population of almost 30,000 '''habitants'''. ===19th century=== [[image:Karte New Orleans MKL1888.png|thumb|left|200px|1888 German map of New Orleans.]] From early days New Orleans was noted for its cosmopolitan polyglot population and mixture of cultures. The city grew rapidly over time, with influxes of Americans, French, Tejanos and Floridians as well as Haÿtians. The borders of the city quickly grew to extend from the Gulf of Mexico, to the Mississippi and Lake Pontchartrain, creating the major Quartiers of the Vielle Ville. The population of the city doubled in the 1830s and by 1840, the city's population was around 100,000, the largest in Louisianne, and among the fourth in North America, and the largest of the Gulf of Mexico. New Orleans was the capital of Louisianne until 1828, and after the conclusion of hostilities, the capital was relocated westward to [[Baton Rouge]]. As a principal port it had a leading role in the slave trade, while at the same time having North America's largest community of free persons of color. While this trade continued until the mid-century, it was quickly and peaceably curtailed. [[Image:800px-6a05628r.jpg|thumb|575px|New Orleans panorama from 1919.]] === 20th century === Much of the city is located below sea level between the Mississippi River and Lake Pontchartrain, so the city is surrounded by levees. Until the early 20th century, construction was largely limited to the slightly higher ground along old natural river levees and bayous, since much of the rest of the land was swampy and subject to frequent flooding. This gave the 19th century city the shape of a crescent along a bend of the Mississippi, the origin of the nickname ''The Crescent City''. In the 1910s engineer and inventor [[A. Baldwin Dubois]] enacted his ambitious plan to drain the city, including large pumps of his own design which are still used. All rain water must be pumped up to the canals which drain into Lake Pontchartrain. Wood's pumps and drainage allowed the city to expand greatly in area. While this plan has worked in the past, Mayor Anatole Desse and the City Fathers have become concerned in the last year, as have others in times before following a particularly heavy season of furocanos. At this time, it has become clear that the depth of the Vielle Ville below sea-level is sufficient that much of the cultural heritage of the city would be lost, should a particularly strong furocano strike. With a strong enough furocano, most of the city would be covered by 10 feet of water. The new plan is to build up the streets, making the city's ground level at least 2 feet above sea-level. With this new plan, much of the city will be submerged into an Underground, and a veritable pedestrian paradise fit for the party scenes New Orleans is known for. The City Fathers are also exploring the option of using this construction to build a Métropolitain system akin to Paris, thus increasing travelability of the old town. [[Image:CanalStreetNOLA1920s.jpg|center|frame|''Canal Street, looking away from the river, 1920s'']] In the 1920s an effort to "modernize" the look of the city removed the old cast-iron balconies from Canal Street, the city's commercial hub. In the 1960s another "modernization" effort sought to replace the Canal Streetcar Line with busses. Both of these moves came to be regarded as mistakes long after the fact, the streetcars fortunately remaining to present, gradually being replaced by what has come to be called "Light-Rail", and construction to modernize and electrify the entire line was completed in April of 2004 (CCXII). The suburbs saw great growth in the 2nd half of the 20th century; the largest suburbs today are Metairie, which borders New Orleans to the west, La Salle to the east and Algerie to the South. While long one of Louisianne's most visited cities, tourism boomed in the last quarter of the 20th century, becoming a major force in the local economy. Areas of the ''Quartier Français'' and ''Vielle Ville'' which were long oriented towards local residential and business uses switched to largely catering to the domestic and international tourist industry. [[Image:NewOrleansCBDfromUptown.jpg|center|frame|''A view across Uptown New Orleans, with the Central Business District in the background, [[1990s]]'']] ==Culture== [[Image:800px-New Orleans Skyline PD.jpg|thumb|350px|The modern New Orleans skyline, as seen from across the Mississippi River in the [[Algerie, Louisiana|Algerie neighborhood]] ]] New Orleans is well known for its Creole culture and the persistence of Voodoo by a few of its residents, as well as for its music, food, architecture, and good times. New Orleans is usually pronounced by locals "Nouvlorléans", "Nouv-Orléanslins". The distinctive local accent is unlike either Cajun, or the stereotypical accent so often misportrayed by film and television actors. Unfortunately, this distinctive accent is dying out generation by generation; it is usually attested much more strongly by older members of the population. Also notable are lexical items specific to the city, such as "lagniappe" (pronounced LAN-yap) meaning "a little something extra," or using terms like "neutral ground" for a median. The City has the nicknames the '''Crescent City''', the '''Big Easy''', the '''Paris of America''', and '''the City that Care Forgot'''. The city's unofficial (but commonly touted) motto is "Laissez les bons temps rouler", translated to: "Let the good times roll." New Orleans created its own spin on the old tradition of military brass band funerals; traditional New Orleans funerals with music feature sad music (mostly dirges and hymns) on the way to the cemetery and happy music (hot jass) on the way back. Such traditional musical funerals still take place when a local musician, a member of a club, krewe, or benevolent society, or a noted dignitary has passed. Until the 1990s most locals preferred to call these "funerals with music", but out of town visitors have long dubbed them '''"jass funerals"'''. Younger bands, especially those based in the Treme neighborhood, have embraced the term and now have funerals featuring only jass music. New Orleans has always been a significant center for music with its intertwined European, Latin American, and African-American cultures. The city engendered [[jass]] with its brass bands. Decades later it was home to a distinctive brand of rhythm and blues that contributed greatly to the growth of Countrey. In addition, the nearby countryside is the home of Cajun music, Zydeco music, and Delta blues. The city is also world-famous for its food. Specialties include beignets, square-shaped fried pastries that are sometimes called French doughnuts (served with coffee and chicory "au lait"); Po'boy and Italian Muffaletta sandwiches; Gulf oysters on the half-shell and other seafoods; etouffee, jambalaya, gumbo, and other Creole dishes; and the Monday evening favorite of red beans and rice. (Louis Armstrong often signed his letters, "red beans and ricely yours".) [[image:Landsat_new_orleans_nfl.jpg|thumb|250px|A true-color satellite image of New Orleans taken with ATOE's recently launched BNM-1]] ==Government and law== New Orleans has a mayor-council government. The city council consists of 5 councilmembers, commonly called City Fathers, although the council these days consists of a minor majority of women, that are elected by district and 2 at large councilmembers. Maire Anatole Desse was elected in May, 2002. The New Orleans Police Department provides professional police services to the public in order to maintain order and protect life and property. The Orleans Parish civil sheriff's employees serve (deliver) papers involving lawsuits. The Criminal Sheriff's department maintains the parish prison system. By law and government, the city of New Orleans and the parish of '''Orleans Parish''' are one and the same. Before the city of New Orleans became co-extensive with Orleans Parish, Orleans Parish was home to numerous smaller communities. Some of these communities within Orleans Parish have historically had separate identities from the city of New Orleans, such as Irish Bayou, Carrollton. Algerie was a separate city through 1870. As soon as Algiers became a part of New Orleans, Orleans Parish ceased being separate from the city of New Orleans. ==Transportation== ===Roads=== New Orleans has only one major interstate highway that travels through the city proper, [[Trans-Continental Highway]]. The Autoroute International, as it's called locally, spurs just west of New Orleans to head into the heartlands of Louisianne. The Periphérique Business circumscribes much of the city, intersecting with the Pontchartrain TGV causway ===Public transit=== Public transit around New Orleans proper is operated by the New Orleans Regional Transit Authority ("ATR"). In addition to the many bus routes, there are seven active streetcar lines moved by electric motors powered by dc wires overhead. These will be in part submerged if the planned restructuring of New Orleans goes forward. The St. Charles Avenue line (green cars, formerly connecting New Orleans with the then independent suburb of Carrollton) is the oldest continuously operating streetcar line in New Orleans and a historic landmark. The Riverfront line (also known as the ''Ladies in Red'' since the cars are painted red) which runs parallel to the river from Canal Street through the Quartier Français to the Convention Center above Julia Street in the Arts District. The recently restored Canal Street line (which uses the Riverfront line tracks from Esplanade Street to Canal Street, then branches off down Canal Street and ends at the cemeteries at City Park Avenue with a spur running from the intersection of Canal and Carrollton Avenue to the entrance of City Park at Esplanade near the entrance to the New Orleans Museum of Art). The green cars of the Saint Charles line are maintained by RTA employees and the red cars of the Riverfront and Canal Street lines were built by RTA employees. <!-- The city is also the scene of the [[Tennessee Williams]] play "[[A Streetcar Named Desire]]." The streetcar line to Desire Street became a bus line in [[1948]], but may be restored as a [[light rail]] streetcar line. --> ===Air transportation=== [[Image:VS_MSYLGW.jpg|thumb|right|A Virgin Atlantic Airbus preparing to depart Beauvais International for London's Gatwick International Aerodrome, January 2004]] The metropolitan area is served by Armand Beauvais New Orleans International Aerodrome, which serves multiple millions of passengers with nearly 300 nonstop flights per day to or from destinations throughout North America, Castilian America, and the Caribbean. The airport also handles a significant amount of charter operations from Europe. BNOI features multiple daily operations from cargo-only operators as well, and serves as a nonstop gateway to Mejico for Republic Express (Known as Federal Express in the NAL-SLC). Beauvais International Airport is owned by the City of New Orleans, but is located within the city of Kenner. Within the city itself is Lakefront Aerodrome, which is a general aviation airport, and the New Orleans Downtown Heliport, located on the roof of the Louisianne Superdome's parking garage. There are also several regional airports located throughout the metropolitan area. ===Water transportation=== [[Image:800px-Barge on the Mississippi River in New Orleans.jpeg|thumb|right|A barge on the Mississippi River in New Orleans]] The Port of New Orleans handles about 145 million short tons (132 million metric tons) of cargo a year and is the largest faction of the Port of New Orleans, the latter being the largest and busiest shipping port in the western hemisphere and the 4th busiest in the world. About 5,000 ships from nearly 60 nations dock at the Port of New Orleans annually. The chief exports are grain and other foods from the central Préfectures of Louisianne and [[Les Plaines]] of the NAL-SLC. The leading imports include chemicals, cocoa beans, coffee, and petroleum. The port handles more trade with Castilian America than does any other North American gateway, including Biloxi and Mobile. With the re-admittance of [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] there looks to be some major competition. New Orleans is also a busy port for barges. The barges use the two nation's main inland waterways, the Mississippi River and the [[Gulf Intracoastal Waterway]], which meet at New Orleans. The port of New Orleans handles about 50,000 barges yearly. There are also two ferries that cross the river near the Garden district and the Quartier Français. These ferries are free of charge to pedestrians, but motorists pay a $1 fee to cross on them. ==Economy== It is an industrial and distribution center, and the only Louisiannan seaport. New Orleans is one of the busiest seaports in North America and as well in the world. <!-- This didn't happen *there* thank God! The [[U.S. Army Corps of Engineers]] built the [[Mississippi River-Gulf Outlet Canal]] in the mid-20th century to accommodate New Orleans' barge traffic. --> Like [[Houston, Tejas]], New Orleans is located in proximity to the Gulf of Mexico and the many oil rigs lying just offshore. There are a substantial number of oil companies that either have their regional headquarters within New Orleans' corporate limits, such as: *[[BP]] *[[ChevronTexaco]] *[[ConocoPhillips]] *[[Royal Dutch/Shell]] The republican government and military, especially the Navy and [[CNEL]], has a significant presence in the area. A CNEL facility, the [[Michoud Assembly Facility]] located in the eastern portion of Orleans Parish receives the production of [[Miçubixi|Miçubixi Industries]] whose large manufacturing facility located in the Greater New Orleans area was recently constructed, and will produce the ''Sarutahico 2'' rockets for [[ATOE]]. Other companies with a significant presence or base in New Orleans include: *[[RepubliComm]] *Entergy *[[Hibernia Business Machines]] *Navtech *[[Harrah's]], a downtown casino *Popeye's Fried Chicken *Zatarain's ===Tourism=== New Orleans is one of the most visited cities in Louisianne, thus tourism is a major staple in the area's economy. The city's colorful Carnival celebrations during the pre-Lenten season, centered on the ''Quartiers Français'' and ''Latin'', draw particularly large crowds. [[Mardi Gras]] is a tradition that stretches back for years. During this time, Bourbon street is closed and open only to pedestrians or police. <!-- The [[Sugar Bowl]] college football bowl game, played in early January, is also major tourist attraction, as well as the [[New Orleans Jazz and Heritage Festival]]. --> New Orleans' [[Décadence Meridionale]] is one of the largest annual Gay/Lesbian celebrations in the nation and world. Hundreds of thousands of participants descend upon the city during the Labor Day weekend, when the festival is traditionally held. ==Higher education== New Orleans is home to Tulane University, Loyola University New Orleans, Dillard University, Southern University at New Orleans, Xavier University of Louisiana, the University of New Orleans, and Delgado Community College. ==Sports== New Orleans is the home of the [[New Orleans Saints]] [[North American Hibercrosse League]] team. The city also has a [[football]] team, the [[New Orleans VooDoo]], owned by the Saints' owner. The [[New Orleans Hornets]] of the [[International Rugby Association]] moved to the city starting in the 2002&ndash;2003 season; they were previously based in [[Baton Rouge]]. The [[New Orleans Zephyrs]] AAA [[Polo]] team plays in adjacent Metairie. <!-- Historical teams included the [[New Orleans Pelicans]] baseball team ([[1887]]&ndash;[[1959]]), the [[New Orleans Night]] of the [[Arena Football League]] (1991&ndash;1992), and the [[New Orleans Brass]] [[ice hockey]] team (1997&ndash;2003). Former [[basketball]] teams were the [[New Orleans Buccaneers]] (c.&nbsp;1967&ndash;1970), and the New Orleans Jazz (1974&ndash;1980) which became the [[Utah Jazz]].--> <!-- ===Sports venues=== *[[Louisiana Superdome]] *[[New Orleans Arena]] ==Geography== [[Image:LAMap-doton-New_Orleans.png|right|Location of New Orleans, Louisiana]] New Orleans is on the banks of the [[Mississippi River]] about 100 miles upriver from the [[Gulf of Mexico]] at 30.07&deg;N, 89.93&deg;W. New Orleans is a unique city because some areas of the city range from 1 foot to 6 feet below sea level. In addition to the urban areas of the city, New Orleans includes undeveloped wetland, especially in the east. This makes New Orleans very flood-prone, so if it rains more than 1 inch there is usually some form of area flooding. Because of this, nearly all of New Orleans' [[cemetery|cemeteries]] use above ground crypts rather than underground burial. According to the [[United States Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 907.0 [[square kilometre|km&sup2;]] (350.2 [[square mile|mi&sup2;]]). 467.6 km&sup2; (180.6 mi&sup2;) of it is land and 439.4 km&sup2; (169.7 mi&sup2;) of it is water. The total area is 48.45% water. <!-- ===Adjacent parishes === *[[Lake Pontchartrain]] (north) *[[St. Tammany Parish, Louisiana|St. Tammany Parish]] (northeast) *[[Lake Borgne]] (east) *[[St. Bernard Parish, Louisiana|St. Bernard Parish]] (south) *[[Plaquemines Parish, Louisiana|Plaquemines Parish]] (southwest) *[[Jefferson Parish, Louisiana|Jefferson Parish]] (west) --> ===Divisions and [[Neighbourhood|neighborhoods]]=== [[Image:Colorfulhouses.jpg|thumb|250px|New Orleans contains many distinctive neighborhoods.]] *[[Central Business District, New Orleans|Central Business District]] **[[Canal Street, New Orleans|Canal Street]] **Poydras Avenue **Old American Quarter **[[New Orleans Warehouse District|Old Warehouse District]] *Downtown **[[French Quarter]] **[[Storyville]] (no longer in existence) **[[Treme]] **[[Faubourg Marigny]] **[[Bywater, New Orleans|Bywater]] **7th Ward **9th Ward **Lower 9th Ward *Uptown **Lower [[Garden District]] **Upper Garden District **Irish Channel **University District **[[Carrollton, Louisiana|Carrollton]] **Gert Town **Fountainbleau **Broadmoor *Bayou St. John *Mid City *Gentilly **Old Gentilly **Gentilly Woods **Pontchartrain Park *Lakeview *Lakefront **Lake Terrace **Lake Vista *New Orleans East **Versailles *[[Algiers, Louisiana|Algiers]] **Algiers Point **English Turn **Lower Coast ==Area attractions== ===Major attractions=== Greater New Orleans has many major attractions, from the world-renowned Bourbon Street and the Quartier Français's notorious nightlife to St. Charles Avenue, home to Tulane and Loyola Universities; many stately 19th century mansions; and Audubon Park and Audubon Zoo. Favorite tourist scenes in New Orleans include the Quartier Français (known locally as "the Quarter"), which dates from the French and Spanish eras and is bounded by the Mississippi River and Rampart Street, Canal Street and Esplanade Ave. A popular visiting spot in the quarter is the French Market (including the Café du Monde, famous for café au lait and beignets). The ''Natchez'', an authentic steamboat with a calliope tours the Mississippi twice daily. Other significant areas and sites in the city include: *Saint Louis Cemetery *Metairie Cemetery *The Louisianne Superdome *The New Orleans Museum of Art ===Celebrations=== {|align=right | [[Image:Bourbonst.jpg|thumb|250px|Bourbon Street, New Orleans, in 2003, looking towards Canal Street.]] <!-- |- | [[Image:Map of Louisiana highlighting Orleans Parish.png|thumb|right|Map of Louisiana highlighting Orleans Parish]] --> |} Greater New Orleans is home to numerous year-around celebrations from Mardi Gras to its New Years' celebration. New Orleans' most famous celebration is its Carnival Season. The Carnival season is often known (especially by out-of-towners) by the name of the last and biggest day, Mardi Gras (literally, "Fat Tuesday"), which is held just before the beginning of the [[Christianity|Christian]] liturgical season of Lent. Mardi Gras celebrations include parades and floats; participants toss strings of cheap colorful beads and doubloons to the crowds. The Mardi Gras season is kicked off with the only parade allowed through the Quartier Français (Vieux Carre), a walking parade aptly named ''Krewe du Vieux''. The largest of the city's many musical festivals is the New Orleans Jass & Heritage Festival. "Jass Fest", its common name, is one of the largest music festivals in the nation, and features crowds coming from all over the world to experience a wonderful time (including music, food, arts, crafts, and of course the Louisianne heat). Despite the name, it features not only jass but a large variety of music, including both native Louisiannan music and nationally-known popular music artists. <!-- ==Demographics== As of the [[census]]{{GR|2}} of [[2000]], there are 484,674 people, 188,251 households, and 112,950 families residing in the city. The [[population density]] is 1,036.4/km&sup2; (2,684.3/mi&sup2;). There are 215,091 housing units at an average density of 459.9/km&sup2; (1,191.3/mi&sup2;). The racial makeup of the city is 28.05% [[White (U.S. Census)|Caucasian]], 67.25% [[African American (U.S. Census)|African American]], 0.20% [[Native American (U.S. Census)|Native American]], 2.26% [[Asian (U.S. Census)|Asian]], 0.02% [[Pacific Islander (U.S. Census)|Pacific Islander]], 0.93% from [[Race (U.S. Census)|other races]], and 1.28% from two or more races. 3.06% of the population are [[Hispanic (U.S. Census)|Hispanic]] or [[Latino (U.S. Census)|Latino]] of any race. There are 188,251 households out of which 29.2% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 30.8% are [[Marriage|married couples]] living together, 24.5% have a female householder with no husband present, and 40.0% are non-families. 33.2% of all households are made up of individuals and 9.7% have someone living alone who is 65 years of age or older. The average household size is 2.48 and the average family size is 3.23. In the city the population is spread out with 26.7% under the age of 18, 11.4% from 18 to 24, 29.3% from 25 to 44, 20.9% from 45 to 64, and 11.7% who are 65 years of age or older. The median age is 33 years. For every 100 females there are 88.2 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there are 83.3 males. The median income for a household in the city is $27,133, and the median income for a family is $32,338. Males have a median income of $30,862 versus $23,768 for females. The [[per capita income]] for the city is $17,258. 27.9% of the population and 23.7% of families are below the [[poverty line]]. Out of the total population, 40.3% of those under the age of 18 and 19.3% of those 65 and older are living below the poverty line. --> ==Climate== New Orleans has a subtropical climate with mild winters and hot, humid summers. In January, morning lows average around 3⅔&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]], and daily highs around 10&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]]. In July, lows average 14&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]], and highs average 19⅔&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]]. New Orleans is especially vulnerable to furocanos from June to November. On average, 59¾ [[SI#Linear_measures:|uc]] of precipitation fall annually. On rare occasions, snow will fall, the most recent being on Christmas in 2004. On December 25th, a combination of rain, sleet, and snow fell on the city, leaving some bridges icy. Before that, the last white Christmas, in 1954, brought 4½ [[SI#Linear_measures:|uc]] to the city, its largest snowfall ever. <!-- ==Famous New Orleanians== New Orleanians who attained note or fame have included: Alphabetical order! *[[Louis Armstrong]], musician & entertainer *[[Vernel Bagneris]], writer, director, actor, dancer *[[Dave Bartholomew]], musician, composer, promoter *[[P.G.T. Beauregard]], general & inventor *[[Sidney Bechet]], musician *[[E. J. Bellocq]], photographer *[[Terrence Blanchard]], musician & composer *[[Buddy Bolden]], musician, "inventor of jazz"(?) *[[James Booker]], musician *[[Poppy Z. Brite]], writer *[[George Washington Cable]], writer *[[Truman Capote]], writer *[[Kitty Carlisle]], entertainer *[[Alton "Big Al" Carson]], blues singer *[[Patricia Clarkson]], actor *[[Harry Connick, Jr.]], musician and entertainer *[[Harry Connick, Sr.]], district attorney, singer *[[Edmond Dede]] musician, composer *[[Ellen DeGeneres]] comedian, [[talk show]] host *[[Ernie K. Doe]], singer, "Emperor of the Universe" *[[Fats Domino]], musician *[[Clyde Drexler]], former [[National Basketball Association|NBA]] star, soon to be a member of the [[Basketball Hall of Fame]] *[[Marshall Faulk]], [[American football|football]] star ([[St. Louis Rams]]) *[[Ruth Fertel]], founder of [[Ruth's Chris Steak House]] *[[Pete Fountain]], musician *[[Jim Garrison]], district attorney *[[George Girard]], musician *[[Louis Moreau Gottschalk]], pianist & composer *[[Shirley Ann Grau]], writer *[[Bryant Gumbel]], television anchor *[[John Hampson]], inventor of "venetian" blinds *[[Alice Heine|Marie Alice Heine]] first American Princess of [[Monaco]] *[[Frogman Henry|Clarence "Frogman" Henry]], singer & musician *[[Lillian Hellman]], writer *[[George Herriman]], ''[[Krazy Kat]]'' cartoonist *[[Al Hirt]], musician *[[Cheryl Holdridge]], actress and Mouseketeer *[[Mahalia Jackson]], gospel singer *[[Dr. John]], musician *[[Earl King]], musician *[[Stalebread Lacombe]], self-proclaimed "inventor of jazz" *[[Papa Jack Laine]], bandleader *[[Dorothy Lamour]], actress *[[Mary Landrieu]], U.S. Senator *[[Moon Landrieu]], judge and politician *[[Nick LaRocca]], self-proclaimed "inventor of jazz" *[[Josef Delarose Lascaux]], inventor of cotton candy (candy floss) *[[John Larroquette]], actor *[[Marie Laveau]], Voodoo Queen *[[Elmore Leonard]], author *[[Professor Longhair]], musician *[[Peyton Manning]], [[Indianapolis Colts]] quarterback *[[Branford Marsalis]], musician *[[Ellis Marsalis]], musician & educator *[[Wynton Marsalis]], musician *[[Louise S. McGehee]],educator *[[Adah Isaacs Menken]], actress *[[Lizzie Miles]], singer *[[Deacon John Moore]], musician & bandleader *[[Morgus The Magnificent]] *[[Paul Morphy]], world [[chess]] champion *[[Garrett Morris]], comedian *[[Jelly Roll Morton]], musician & composer, self-proclaimed "inventor of jazz" *[[Neville Brothers|The Neville Brothers]], musicians & singers *[[Joe "King" Oliver]], musician *[[Alton Ochsner|Dr. Alton Ochsner]], surgeon & medical researcher *[[Chris Owens]]; Burlesque performer and entrepreneur *[[Nicholas Payton]], musician *[[Marguerite Piazza]], operatic soprano *[[P.B.S. Pinchback]], politician *[[Louis Prima]], musician & entertainer *[[Mac Rebennack]] "Dr. John" *[[Anne Rice]], writer of vampire tales and other Gothic fiction *[[Norbert Rilleaux]], inventor, engineer *[[Clay Shaw]], businessman *[[Rhonda Shear]], beauty queen, television host *[[Richard Simmons]], entertainer *[[John Kennedy Toole]], writer of ''A Confederacy of Dunces'' *[[Allen Toussaint]], musician, composer, record producer *[[Ben Turpin]], silent film comedian *[[Ray Walston]], actor *[[A. Baldwin Wood]], inventor & engineer *[[Andrew Young]], politician & statesman Notable non-native residents have included: Alphabetical order! *[[Stephen Ambrose]], historian and University of New Orleans professor *[[Harry Anderson]], actor *[[Andrei Codrescu]], writer *[[John Goodman]], actor *[[Lafcadio Hearn]], writer *[[Lenny Kravitz]], musician *[[Emeril Lagasse]], chef, writer & TV host *[[Dr. Mysterian]], syndicated psychic *[[Paul Prudhomme]], chef *[[Trent Reznor]], musician *[[Tennessee Williams]], playwright ==Television Stations== *WWL, Channel 4 (CBS affiliate) *WDSU, Channel 6 (NBC affiliate) *WVUE, Channel 8 (FOX affiliate) *WYES, Channel 12 (PBS affiliate) *WHNO, Channel 20 (Independent) *WGNO, Channel 26 (ABC affiliate) *WLAE, Channel 14 (PBS affiliate) *WNOL, Channel 38 (WB affiliate) *WPXL, Channel 49 (PAX affiliate) *WUPL, Channel 54 (UPN affiliate) --> == The New Orleans Furacano of 2005 == New Orleans was hard hit by the one of the strongest furocanos on record in late summer 2005. During the course of the storm four of the major levees were breached, flooding large sections of this city. Rumors abound suggesting that the levees were in fact breached by explosives, some of which were attributed to [[Albert Didier]] although a detailed investigation has proved all allegations false. As an indirect result of this flooding, it was discovered that former Maire Anatole Desse had been lining his pockets rather than building the dikes. He was ousted in favor of Vice-Maire Raymond Nagin [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24447] who was initially installed to serve for the duration of the investigation, but who has now been fully vested with Mayoral power. Because of the shady events surrounding the Furocano, a conspiracy theory has built up. See [[New Orleans Furocano Conspiracy Theories]] for a more complete description. ''News Articles:'' [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24436 1], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24442 2], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24447 3], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24483 4], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23490 5], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24545 6], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24563 7]. This destructive event has come on the heels of the nuclear detonation in the Gulf of Mejico, greatly affecting the perceived future of the city and the surrounding region. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] Fernando Poo 1165 62355 2009-10-06T03:32:32Z Elemtilas 7 [[File:Fpoo.gif|thumb|right|Flag of Fernando Poo]] '''Fernando Poo''' is a former [[Castile and Leon|Castillean]] colony (equivalent to the island portion of Equatorial Guinea *here*.) It was granted independence on 12 October 1968. The island adopted its national and maritime flags on 1 November of that year. [[File:Fpoo-ensign.gif|thumb|right|State & civil ensign]] [[File:Fpoo-af-rdl.gif|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] <i>Note: a possible conflict in QSS here -- the article [[Iberian Peninsula]] says: "Castile and Aragon also hold the Canary Islands and Fernando Po in condominium."</i> <i>Note: as early as June 2004, Fernandoo Poo is described as a "former Castilian colony".</i> [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Pays-Lointains 1167 57904 2009-03-02T18:55:42Z BoArthur 2 /* Economy */ {{start infobox|name=Principautés Lointains<br>Mobile and Biloxi Bay}} <!-- {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Biloxi|largest=Mobile|other=Fort Louis}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]]|others=[[Biloxien]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Gouverneur|name=Alphonse Rochambeau}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=100.000|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1697|reason=Royal Mandate}} {{close infobox}} Often called the twin-cities of the gulf-coast, and a renowned resort area that is rebuilding itself after the [[Florida War]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The Pays-Lointains are the only Governorship in the country of Louisianne. ===Administrative Divisions=== Each city is divided into ''arrondisements'', which are governed by a local council. A representative of these councils attends the city councils, which are presided over by the Governor. ==History== In 1697 Pierre Le Moyne d'Iberville continued his exploration of the Gulf Coast around [[Louisianne]] and charted more fully the mouth of the Mississippi, establishing in the process the colonies of Biloxi Bay in 1698, and Mobile Bay in 1700. He returned home to his native [[France]], and entrusted the colonies to his brother, returning in 1704. While d'Iberville was away, de Bienville was left second in command, and the Sieur de Sauvole lead. While Sauvole maintained the original fort of Baie de Mobile on the lower part of the bay, de Bienville was commanded to establish a fort at 26-Mile Bluff. While fortifying the stronghold, Sauvole and the others were attacked and killed by local indians, and command fell to de Bienville. In an attack of Chickasaw indians in 1706 d'Iberville was saved by a visiting investor, who later died of arrow wounds, though the crown continued to give its support to the fledgling colony. In 1710 de Bienville held both forts of Biloxi and Mobile, and strengthened them, while d'Iberville strengthened the growing capitol of La Salle. Biloxi et Mobile had been largely populated by Francien speaking Lousiannais until the influx of Creole speaking Whites and Melangés from [[Hayti]]. From that point forward began the development of Biloxien. Biloxi et Mobile remained in the hands of Louisianne until the War of 1828 with the [[North American League]], when they were wrested from Louisiannan control. They were returned along with the Préfecture of St. Onge a few years following. In the early 1980's Biloxi et Mobile were stripped from Lousiannan control by [[Florida-Caribbea]], during which time a concerted effort to supplant the creole was undertaken, although this served not to actually destroy the creole, but rather enforce it in the minds of the people. Currently, Biloxien is under threat from the new influx of Haytian refugees due to the [[Florida-Caribbea|F-C]] occupying force. It is hoped by language-purists that a peaceful establishment of the Saint-Domingue Empire that the Haytians of Biloxi-et-Mobile wiil return to their home island. The Colonies of Baie-de-Biloxi and Baie-de-Mobile, or together known as Baies de [[Biloxi et Mobile|Biloxi-et-Mobile]]. Currently lead by Gouverneur [[Alphonse Rochambeau]]. Gouverneurs are allowed to sit in on meetings of the council, but generally don't in keeping with long-standing tradition. Hard hit by the Furicanos of summer 2004, reconstruction efforts do continue, rebuilding of cultural treasures destroyed during [[Florida-Caribbea|F-C]] Occupation. Scheduled for completion this summer is the ''Maison de Ville'' or ''le Mairie'' as it's known locally. It is expected that it will be ready for the ''Fête de la Révolution'' this summer. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: Mobile and Cherokee Nation surround the twin cities. ==Economy== The Pays-Lointains were tourist locations prior to the Floridian aggression, and are largely becoming so again. Gambling also flourishes within the city, with Beau Rivage being the most notable casino. ==Culture== A mix of French and Caribbean culture, many compare the Pays-Lointains to [[New Orleans]]. [[Category:Louisianne]] {{LouisianneAdmin}} Florida 1168 58360 2009-03-16T16:23:56Z Elemtilas 7 Redirect to Florida-Caribbea. #REDIRECT [[Florida-Caribbea]] Hispanola 1169 29946 2006-02-10T13:58:39Z Sikulu 44 {{disambiguation}} Hispañola is: *1) An Island in the Caribbean Sea. *2) A defunct nation, formerly comprising [[Hayti]] and the [[Dominican Republic]], under the regime of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. *3) An alternate name for the [[Saint-Domingo|Empire of Saint-Domingue]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Baton Rouge 1170 61715 2009-08-31T17:38:24Z BoArthur 2 Following the [[NAL-SLC|NALien]] incursion in 1828, the capitol was moved from Nouvelle Orleans to more central Baton Rouge, in an effort to protect the legislative center of the prefecture. Baton Rouge donated the lands for the capital on a bluff overlooking the Mississippi River. Since that time, other Prefectoral buildings have been built in the neighborhood. ==History== Baton Rouge was the neutral location chosen for the deliberation and signing of the treaty ending the [[War of 1898]]. <!-- ===== Prefectoral '[http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/6/63/BatonRougeOldCapitalCastle.jpg Chateau]' (Prefectoral Residence) ===== --> [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] Tobago 1171 58509 2009-03-20T23:33:53Z Misterxeight 192 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=4 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ |- |colspan=2 align=center | <big>'''Jaunā Kurzeme'''</big><br><big>'''New Courland'''</big> |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Template:Nations|Latvia]] |- |'''Capital''' || Skarspils (Scarborough) |- |'''Important Cities''' || Charlotteville |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Latvian Creole |- | Other || English |- |'''Prime minister'''|| Vessel Birko |- |'''Area''' || 300 km² (116 sq. miles) |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Establishment''' || 2004 |} '''Tobago''' is an island in the Carribean Sea and one of [[England|England's]] several overseas territories. For a short time in the aftermath of the [[Florida War]] in 2004, Tobago was controlled by [[Latvia]]. ==Administration== Tobago was administered as an autonomous area of [[Courland]] from 31 March to 16 May 2004. ==History== Tobago was discovered in 1498; the first European attempt to settle the island was undertaken by the English in 1616, but they were driven out by native Caribs. The [[Batavian Kingdom|Dutch]] West Indies Company in 1632 succeeded in establishing a permanent settlement. In 1652, another settlement was established by the [[Latvia|Courlanders]], both sides claiming the entire island. Courland conquered whole island with the help of the local Caribs in 1698. In exchange for Batavia's cooperation, Courland renounced its own claims to a colony near [[Dutch Guyana]]. <br> {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=4 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ |- |colspan=2 align=center | <big>'''County Tobago'''</big> |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Template:Nations|England]] |- |'''County Seat''' || Scarborough |- |'''Other Towns''' || Charlotteville |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || English |- | Other || Pan-Caribbean English |- |'''Council Chair'''|| Hon. George F. Edwards |- |'''Area''' || 116 sq. miles |- |'''Population''' || 49,000 (2005) |- |'''Establishment''' || 1867 (crown colony)<br>1932 (English county) |} After Courland was occupied by [[Russia]] in 1867, Tobago was retaken by England. In 1880, Tobago, together with Grenada, St. Vincent and St. Lucia, formed the '''Province<br>of the Windward Islands'''. In 1886 Tobago was separated from the Windwards, and in<br>1888 the island colony was merged with '''Trinidad'''. In 1888 the colony of Tobago was heavily indebted to Trinidad, and there was no prospect of an economic recovery. Thus, the colony of Tobago was amalgamated to the crown colony of Trinidad, the new colony now being called Trinidad & Tobago. The seat of administration was Port of Spain (Trinidad). The democratic movement began in the 1920s with the formation of Trade Unions. A new constitution was passed, according to which a fragment of the assembly was elected; the franchise was tied to property and literacy qualifications which virtually excluded many inhabitants (descendants of slaves as well as Asian immigrants) from the democratic process. In 1929, property and literacy requirements were abandoned, thus integrating all inhabitants into the democratic process. In 1932 Trinidad and Tobago were admitted to England as counties and strong educational and economic development prgrammes were instituted. The process of democratisation was interrupted in 1951, when the County was captured by [[Florida-Caribbea]]; for a decade following, dominion see-sawed between England and Florida-Caribbea, who at last seized the islands in 1963 from when the territories remained under Floridian rule until the [[Florida War]] in 2004. After the war, which brought the government of [[Bush|Jaime Bush]] to an end, the island of Tobago was reclaimed by [[Latvia]] who landed a pre-planned government of occupation at Scarborough on 31 March, renaming the couty seat '''Skarspils'''. The Latvian claim was predicated on their historical colony in the island and the theory that "no other nation has stepped in to fill the power-vacuum". Latvia remained in control of these islands for the next month and a half while English and Latvian diplomats discussed the matter. Federated forces landed at Charlotteville and Speyside, quickly moving through the Tobago Forest Preserve national park. On the 23rd, County officials arrived at Roxbury to set up an interim government and continue to help the locals settle post-war affairs. By the 30th, Federated forces and the local militia had secured the island and surrounded Scarborough. By May 4th, talks between English crown envoys and government of occupation officials ended in stalemate. The Latvians continued to press their claim that the "Union" was now in effect and that the English are considered the invaders and occupiers. At last, on the 12th of May, irate civilian militias from around the County rose up and marched on Scarborough, demanding that the Lativans leave peacefully. A Latvian cruise ship The Courland, filled with "colonists" was discovered and held at sea by Federated forces. On the 14th, citizens seized the radio station and post office. The next day, Federated forces entered Scarborough and seized the County offices. There, they captured the Latvian officials, various documents and bales of Tobagan "talers" (presumably the currency of the supposed Union), weapons stashes and some 250 remaining Latvian forces of occupation. Released from confinement, the County officials declared Tobago to be liberated from both Florida-Caribbea and Latvia all in one go. On the 16th of May, the remaining Latvians were all airlifted out to the Courland and there released. County officials refused to press charges with the County magistracy, in stead opting as a sign of peace to release the officials, citing that undoubtedly they will be in enough trouble at home, and Latvia itself will have to pay reparations to England for the trouble caused. The Courland arrived home on 31 May. Due to economic difficulties in the aftermath of the war, which the sparsely populated county could not afford, Country Tobago was united with Trinidad on 25 March 2006, forming the county [[Trinidad and Tobago]]. <!--The [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]] saw Trinidad and Tobago, as a British colony, as part of a combattant state. The impact of both wars on the islands was limited, nevertheless. (Not sure what this refers to...(PB)--> [[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Space Technology 1172 63616 2009-12-31T15:48:28Z Geoff 193 added blurb about SpaceOrg, with link In 2002, [[Dalmatia]], [[France]], and [[Ireland]] formed the [[Euro-Consortium]] in an attempt to form an alliance for the exploration of space. But they have yet to launch its first rocket, and are still to date debating over colour and design schemes. [[Germany]] shocked the world when it was the first country to launch an artificial satellite around the Earth, which it had secretly launched somewhere in the [[Crimea]] sometime in the spring of 2002. News of Germany's success only reached the world press three months after the launch. However, the dismantled and decentralised postwar Germany had difficulty in putting together the money and manpower to carry on further developments in the field. So on the 18th of February, 2004, Germany joined forces with the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], forming the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]] (TSRC), after Oldenburg and Holstein, two Scandinavian states that are German fiefs, asked the rest of the SR for help. [[Louisianne]] is the second country to successfully send an artificial satellite into orbit. Louisianne is the only country that seems to be launching any serious amount of satellites, with [[RepubliComm]] leading that push, supported by [[CNEL]], now a member of [[ATOE]]. [[Japan]] will be joining that push as the joint-venture continues. TSRC and the Euro-Consortium are favoring the heavy-lift rockets much akin to the space race *here*. Louisianne and Japan are dependent on the ''Sarutahico'' series of rockets developped by [[Miçubixi Aeronautics]], using similar propulsion to the TSRC, although the main booster carrying a LH/LOX mix. The TSRC are currently developing the tripropellant engine that, when fully developed, should in theory allow space flight from traditional runways. The TSRC sent a chimpanzee into suborbit on the 11th of August. Almost two weeks later, on the 23rd, a manned VTHL (vertical-take-off-horizontal-landing) version of the tripropellant rocket was successfully launched, carrying two Andamese testæronauts, Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie and Josef Petersen Quitinga, into suborbit, and making them the first cosmonauts. Quitanga also performed the first ever freefall dive from space. The [[Federated Kingdoms]], in partnership with TSRC and [[ATOE]], launched a series of satellites in September of 2004 that will orbit the Moon and relay images back to Earth, which will allow the creation of detailed maps of the far side of the Moon. The communications relay stations on those satellites, as well as the maps generated, will be used to assist the Japanese-Louisianan effort to land cosmonauts safely on the Moon. In July 2004, Dalmatia formally announced its withdrawal from the Euro-Consortium, citing French recalcitrance as the main reason, and leaving possible future co-operation with Ireland open. Unconfirmed reports at the time said that Dalmatian engineers took copies of everything they could with them as they departed, and in the case of Dalmatian contributions to the effort, originals were removed where possible as well. An anonymous source inside the Dalmatian defence ministry said that the French and Irish had probably already made copies of everything for themselves, asking, "so why shouldn't we?" On 27 November 2004 the night sky over the central [[Mali]]an city of Tomboktu flashed bright as day last night, to the surprise and puzzlement of locals. It was assumed, based on the apparent source of the flash and noise, that an explosion of some sort had taken place at the Dalmatian base nearby. That base being the headquarters and main testing facility for new aeronautical technologies of the Dalmatian military, accidents and explosions are not uncommon there; however, an explosion of such a large magnitude had never been observed there. Rumours abounded as to the cause of the explosion, some even suggesting experiments with nuclear or similar weapons, but a terse statement by the Dalmatian Defence Ministry said that the explosion was caused after a lorry carrying bombs careened out of control and crashed into one of the large storage tanks holding aviation fuel that are scattered around the base. The issue faded away until after the press conference announcing Dalmatia's plans for a suspiciously ambitious space program, when a Malian tabloid newspaper, ''Blic'', ran an article on 7 March 2005 claiming that a high-level source inside the Malian Defence Ministry told them, on condition of anonymity, that the explosion of 27 November last year at the Dalmatian test facility near Tomboktu was in fact related to the Dalmatian space program formally revealed at the 6 March 2005 press conference. The source claimed that the explosion occured during the ignition sequence of a rocket that was to launch a manned capsule into orbit of our planet. He went on to say that the plan had been to announce the spaceflight - and the existence of an advanced Dalmatian space program - upon the successful completion of the mission. With the evidence that was available at the time, many people, despite the origin of the article, suspected it to be true, but any questions directed to the Dalmatian defence ministry were deflected, citing the broadly-held view that ''Blic'' is not exactly a reliable source of information. Some extreme thinkers and conspiracy theorists went further, notably Fanta Traore, Mali's best-known proponent of the possibility of extraterrestrial visitors to Earth, who said that the explosion was in fact caused by aliens attempting to prevent humans from succeeding at becoming a spacefaring people. The news report of the 6 March 2005 press conference: :TOMBOKTU, Mali (APD) Representatives of the Dalmatian Minitry of Defence, the Tesla Electric Company, along with Air Admiral Nikola Yagr of the Dalmatian Air Force and Air Defence, held a press conference at the DAFAD base near Tomboktu today, revealing various details of the Dalmatian space program. Air Admiral Yagr said that a domestic Dalmatian program was begun already as early as 2003, despite Dalmatia's engagement with France and Ireland in the so-called Euro-Consortium. "It was clear almost from the start that the French were more of a hindrance than an assistance to the project," he explained, continuing on to say that funding was secured and the project assigned to the newly-formed 9th Flight of 1523 Test Squadron based at Tomboktu. Development continued in secrecy, until it was decided that the program was at a sufficiently advanced state to be revealed to the world. It was announced that a communications satellite would be launched within the week, and plans to make a manned launch within the month were also revealed. "We have experimented enough, and learned enough from the experiences of others to be fairly certain that these launches will be successful. And, too, we won't do it halfway like the Scandinavians - the first man truly in space will be a Dalmatian, and he will make 10 orbits of the planet," declared Major Petrit Vata, commanding officer of 9th Flight. On the 3rd of November 2005, numerous people living in Tomboktu and its environs reported seeing a streak of light blazing towards the sky in the early hours of the morning, many believing it to be a space launch. On the 11th of November a short statement was issued by the commanding officer of 1523 Sqn, explaining the streak as being a nighttime test launch of a new rocket-powered air defence weapon. Contrary to this official statement, however, rumours abounded that this was in fact a second attempt at launching a man into Earth orbit. On 4th December 2005 the Malian tabloid ''Blic'' published a photograph of a statement on 1523 internal-use letterhead that they claim is an internal report of the incident: that a manned launch was attempted with Major Dorinel Sigeti of the DAFAD inside an orbital capsule, that the launch was successful and ten orbits were made, but that the capsule broke up on re-entry and the pilot was killed. DAFAD officials deny the claim, maintaining that the launch was indeed a test of a new air defence system as previously stated (going so far as to release some information and photographs of a new surface-to-air rocket designed to intercept flying fuselages), and showing a short film of Major Sigeti climbing into the cockpit of a test aeroplane, the film dated 2nd December 2005. Such films are made of every test flight undertaken by 1523 Sqn, thus DAFAD - and those who are skeptical of the increasing claims of numerous failed manned-spaceflight attempts by the DAFAD - say that this is evidence enough that no such launch took place. Those who claim the launch did indeed take place as described - including the editorial board of ''Blic'', who published an open letter on 8th December 2005 to the effect, insist on seeing a live press conference with Maj Sigeti, at which relatives and friends of the test pilot are present to verify his identity. On 27 March, 2007, [[Italy]] announced its formal request to join the Euro-Consortium. Entering space has been a lifetime ambition of Queen Luisa II, and the Italian government is optimistic about its chances of being accepted. As reported by the Florence Observer: :Milano, Italy (Florence Observer) — At noon today, Queen Luisa II [of Italy]'s government announced to the press that it intended to hold a summit in Milano to discuss the idea of joining the Euro-consortium's space program. Italian envoys have been in contact with the Euro-consortium, which seems willing to at least consider the move. Luisa II has been pushing Italy towards joining such a program since the Holy Roman Empire's successful satellite launch in 2002, but this has been a major breakthrough for her government. :Delegates from each of Italy's member states will meet in Milano over the coming few weeks to discuss the idea, and the Queen's government has optomistically stated that they expect a decision to be made by the first week of April. :The Senate this afternoon approved the move by a good margin. This further show of support will probably speed up the summit's decision. :As the national summit occurs in Milano, the Italian government is sending officials to meet with the Euro-consortium to discuss this bid as a probability, not just a possibility. Minister of Science and Technology Emanuele dei Angeli stated that Italy should be optomistic, and that while the Euro-consortium had seemed divided, he believed that this offer would ultimately be accepted. Also in 2004, the Central Asian space exploration consortium [[SpaceOrg]] was founded as a partnership between several private enterprises, amateur space societies and national government agencies in [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], [[Turkestan]], [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm]]. By the end of 2009, the consortium had not only developed rockets and launched their first satellite, but were laying plans to send a man into orbit. [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] Corea 1173 44754 2007-03-18T23:51:17Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''朝鮮王国<br>Chosen-Uañguk<br>Txòsen-Òcocu<br>Kingdom of Corea'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center |[[Image:Corea flag.gif|200px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Corea.png]] |- |'''Official Languages''' || Corean, [[Japanese]] |- |'''Major Religions''' || [[Christianity]], [[Xintò]], [[Buddhism]], traditional Corean beliefs |- |'''Capital''' || 京城<br>[[Kieñseñ]] |- |'''Government Type''' || Constitutional monarchy |- |'''King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]] |- |'''Regent''' || [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Incorporation into Empire''' || 1960 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Corea|Iañ]]; 1 iañ = 16 chu = 400 phun |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 8 provinces (to) |} <!--Capital: Kieñseñ (京城) - formerly known as Hanseñ (漢城) until 1912, and again from 1920-1949--> Note: [[Corean Romanization]] is different *there* than *here*. == Early History == Corea's history, up to the Sino-Japanese War (1894-1895) was essentially the same *there* as *here*. After said war is when things change. The point of divergence is the Treaty of Ximonosequi (Shimonseki *here*). *Here*, Japan was forced to return the Liaodong Peninsula to China in the so-called Triple Intervention ([[Russia]], [[Germany]], [[France]]). *There*, Japan was able to save face by returning the Peninsula in name, but retaining a 25-year lease. == Japanese Domination == Because of this, Russia had less influence in Corea than *here*, but there was still ''some'' influence. In Meidji 29 (1896), King Kojoñ (Kojong *here*) fled to the Russian embassy. The Japanese were able to bully the Corean government into declaring Kojoñ to have abdicated the throne, and to put his son, Sunjoñ (Sunjong in *here*'s romanization) on the throne in his place, who was largely a Japanese puppet. In Meidji 36 (1903), after several attempts by Russia to gain influence in Corean government, King Sunjoñ (under Japanese pressure) began a purge of pro-Russian officials. This set off the Russo-Japanese War, with Russia declaring war upon Japan. Japan won this war, gaining considerable territory from Russia. <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Japan formally annexed Korea in 1910. *There*, there was no formal annexation. Corea retained its army, its king, etc. In addition, Japanese sentiment *there* was less imperialistic after Meidji's death in Meidji 39 (1906). In Taixò 7 (1912), after several years of debate, the ''Tò-A-Rempò'' (東亜連邦), or [[East Asian Federation]] (TAR for short), was formed between Japan and Corea. The TAR was a very different entity than *here*'s Greater East Asian Co-Prosperity Sphere, it should be emphasized. Although Japanese-dominated, the TAR wasn't just a propagandistic tool to enrich Japan at others' expense, but rather, a genuine attempt (although admittedly ideological and nationalistic) at creating a peaceful union in east Asia to defend against Western imperialism and genuine co-prosperity. Ultimately, Japan had hoped to extend the TAR to southeast Asia as well. == Rise of China == In Taixò 15 (1920), [[China]], seeking to regain their lost territories of [[Taiwan]] and Corea, invaded. The Japanese sent troops to Corea to try to keep the Chinese out, but to no avail. The Chinese quickly overran Corea and removed the king, declaring the end of the Txosôn dynasty. In his place, China placed a relative of their Emperor on the throne. For the next few years, until Japan became a Chinese puppet, the Japanese government covertly supported the Corean resistance. Meanwhile, the Chinese began an attempt at Siniticizing Corea, and, to a lesser extent, Japan. Resistance continued in Japan and Corea, culminating in the [[Japanese Civil War]] of Xòwa 10-19 (1942-1951). I'm still a little hazy on what exactly occurred in Corea during the Chinese occupation, but it's probably not too different than *here*, except with China in the role that Japan played *here*. == Post-War Corea == Corea regained independence in 1949, after the end of the [[Great Oriental War]]. A provisional government was established in Kieñseñ, but it soon fell apart, as rival factions constantly fought for control over the country. Some factions wanted to restore the monarchy, while others wanted to establish a republic. There were even a few communist and ecotopic sympathizers. Japan sent troops in Saisei 5 (1956) to attempt to restore order. They established a Provisional Government for Corea. In Saisei 9 (1960), a compromise was reached between Japan and the various factions fighting in Corea to re-establish the Corean monarchy, but with the Emperor of Japan on the throne. A Corean Parliament was established with considerable local autonomy, and limits were agreed upon for the Emperor's power in Corea. The monarchists grudgingly accepted the deal in the hopes that it would be only temporary, and that they could get the Emperor to name a Viceroy who would rule in his name (they came close in the 70's, but since then this idea has receded into the background). The republicans, meanwhile, accepted this in the hopes that the Emperor could be made into a figurehead. There was also some thought that Japanese protection was necessary to prevent falling to Russia or a revived China. And so, a marriage of convenience was formed which has grown into a close friendship between the two peoples. The Imperial government encourages respect for both Japanese and Corean culture. No conscious attempts at assimilation have been made, although, inevitably, there has been some mutual influence. No legal distinction is made between Japanese and Corean citizens of the Empire, and discrimination between Corean and Japanese is illegal. There are still some Corean separatists, but they're a small group, and not nearly as active as they once were. ==Modern Kings of Corea== ===Chosen (Yi) Dynasty (1393-1920)=== 26. 高宗 Kojoñ (Tongzhi 4-Guangxu 22; 1864-1896) - used Chinese eras at the time<br> 27. 純宗 Sunjoñ (Meidji 29 - Taixò 15; 1896-1920) - Japanese eras were introduced in his reign<br> (28.) 竢祖 Sajo (King-in-exile, Taixò 15 - Xòwa 25; 1920-1949)<br> ===Chinese Interregnum (1920-1960)=== ===Il Dynasty (1960 - )=== 1. 日祖 Iljo (Saisei 9-53; 1960-2004, same person as the [[Emperor Saisei]]), founder of Il Dynasty<br> 2. 学宗 Hakchoñ (Gacudai Gannen - Gacudai 3 ; 2004 - 2006), same person as the [[Empress Gacudai]]) 3. ??, [[Emperor Xigehito]] ==Provinces of Corea== (From north to south) *[[North Hamgieñ]] (Chheñjiñ) *[[South Hamgieñ]] (Hamhyñ) *[[North Phieñan]] (Sinyiji) *[[South Phieñan]] (Phieñseñ) *[[Huañhai]] (Haiju) Note: these five, plus parts of the next two, correspond to *here*'s North Korea *[[Kañuen]] (Chhunchhen) *[[Kieñgi]] (Kieñseñ?) *[[North Chhuñchheñ]] (Cheñju) *[[South Chhuñchheñ]] (Taejen) *[[North Kieñsañ]] (Taigu) *[[South Kieñsañ]] (Chhañuen) *[[North Chella]] (Chenju) *[[South Chella]] (Naju) *[[Cheiju]] (Cheiju) ==Geography== Corea is connected to Japan through the Çuxima Xiñcansen tunnel, and is part of the greater Japan [[TGV|Xiñcansen]] network. {{Japan}} [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Corea|*]] French Guinea 1174 49774 2007-12-17T22:10:39Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=Guinée(French)<br> French Guinea(English)}} {{image infobox|file=France flag large.png|caption=Flag of France }} {{motto infobox|motto=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=[[Arabic]], Native dialects}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Boffa|other=none}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prefect|name=Fabrice Martin Bernadotte}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=703,000|adjective=inhabitants}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=March 15, 2006}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=1 Livre = 20 soles = 240 denares (Gaulhe)}} <!-- {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} --> {{close infobox}} '''French Guinea''', while once an industrial jewel among [[France]]'s colonies has now become a minor interest of the French. This ''département'', located in the Swamp Coast of [[Guinea]], is administered under the Gaulhe's ''Départements Outre-Mer.'' The capital is at Boffa. ==History== [[Image:Guineas proposed map.PNG|thumb|The pre-1958 French Guinea is divided into the Islamic Kingdom of Guinea and the current, smaller French colony.]] Following the Islamic Revolution in 1956, French Guinea lost nearly all of its territory to the newly created [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]]. Rumors abounded at the time and persist to the present that the revolution was supported by the [[Maghreb Caliphate]]. a peace settlement was arranged in 1958, and home rule was given to Ahmed Sékou Touré's government in Conakry. Following the division of the country many of the French that had been living in what became the Islamic Kingdom of Guinea moved back to ''metropolitain'' France, or to Algeria. For the most part of the 1960's and 1970's the country suffered, as the French government was reticent to make any further investments in what seemed likely to be a short-lived peace. With the death of Ahmed Sékou Touré, relations were regularized and today France enjoys a generally peaceful co-existence with the Kingdom of Guinea. ==Economy== While the tourist trade is strong in Boffa, most of the département is involved in the aluminum industry, as well as some tree farms for tropical trees. {{FranceAdmin}} [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Guinea]] Georgia 1175 63840 2010-02-12T23:39:23Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, grammar, punctuation corrections. {{start infobox|name=საკართველო<br>Sakartvelo<br>Georgia}} {{image infobox|file=Georgia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=For people, country, and land}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Davit' Bagration-Mukhraneli }} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=[[Egias Sakartuli]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=[[Gia Bavadeli]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Georgian|others=Armenian, Azeri, Russian, Ossetian, Abkhazian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Tbilisi (1.3 million)|other=Kutaisi (235,000), Rustavi (160,000), Batumi (136,000), Suhumi (120,000)}} {{area infobox|area=69,700 km²}} {{population infobox|population=4.9 million|adjective=inhabitants}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Russia]]|date=1918}} {{currency infobox|currency=Lari}} {{organization infobox|organization=none}} {{close infobox}} The '''Kingdom of Georgia''' is a country on the Black Sea in the South Caucasus. It shares borders with the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] in the north, [[Armenia]] in the south, and [[Azerbaijan]] in the east. ==History== Georgian history dates back more than 2,500 years, and Georgian is one of the oldest living languages in the world. Tbilisi, located in a picturesque valley divided by the Mtkvari River, is more than 1,500 years old. Much of Georgia's territory was besieged by its [[Persia|Persian]] and [[Turkey|Turkish]] neighbors along with Arabs and [[Mongolia|Mongols]] over the course of the 7th to the 18th centuries. After 11 centuries of mixed fortunes of various Georgian kingdoms, including a golden age from the 11th to 13th centuries, Georgia was forcibly absorbed into the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] in 1801, its people supressed by Tzarist regime and its royalty exiled. However, pockets of Georgian resistance to foreign rule continued, and a renewed Kingdom of Georgia was established on May 26, 1918, after the collapse of Tsarist Russia. Both the Bolshevik Red Army and the Tzarist White Army made efforts to reoccupy the country, but as they only mutually each other mutually, Georgia managed to remain independent. During the [[Second Great War]], Georgia was briefly occupied by [[Russia]]. At the end of the hostilities, Russia withdrew, leaving behind desolation and a pro-[[SNOR|snorist]] regime. King Alexa Dadiani was murdered, and because the new leader declared the old house "debased and unfit to rule", his wife and only surviving son became refugees, moving from one sympathetic country to the next and finally ending up in [[Australasia]]. Between 1945 and 1954 a fascist/[[SNOR]]ist regime was installed with General Nogiadeli as fascist leader. The king-to-be, Beria overthrew him and gave him the death penalty. King Beria's disputed reign was found to be more despotic than Nogiadeli's. The media was routinely controlled, government funds were misappropriated, and genocide occured in the 1970s. Despite all the [[SNOR]]ist regimes being overthrown by 1990, Georgia's remained for a few years. On September 7, 1992, late-night Georgian TV showed a recording of King Beria offering a senator $15,000 so he would force through a bill to open nuclear energy. A revolution in March 1993 unseated Beria's monarchy, when Zurab Kantavis, a senator, stormed the Senate with several thousand supporters as the King made a speech. They demanded his abdication because of his rampant corruption. The senator used the late-night broadcast as evidence. King Beria decided to abdicate, and then hanged himself in Tblisi town square. <!--His family was then barred from taking any office in the new Republic, established when Kantavis was elected the first President of Georgia on September 6, 1993, and appointed the second leader of the non-violent revolution, Alexa Grega, to the prime-ministry. Kantavis ended his seven-year term in 2000 and handed over power to the current President Egias Sakartuli. During his term, the first-ever female prime minister of the country was elected. The previously faltering economy rose, corruption was stamped out, and for the first time, citizens could vote. The death penalty was abolished in 1995, and a proper constitution was established in 1994. The Georgian Government is committed to economic reform and stakes much of its future on the revival of the ancient Silk Road as the Eurasian corridor, using Georgia's geography as a bridge for transit of goods between Europe and Asia. This effort has been undermined by secessionist forces in the regions of Abkhazia, Adjara and South Ossetia. Dissidents in Abkhazia, Adjaria and Ossetia have all agitated for freedom from central rule in Tblisi, and it is somewhat infectious in the region as there have been recent ruminations of independence among the populations of North Ossetia-Alania and Chechnya. Ingushetiya, between the two regions has remained staunchly pro-Moscow. --> ==Population== ===Nationalities=== Georgians (72%), Armenian (8%), Azeri (6%), Russians (3%), Ossetes (3%), Abkhaz (2%), other (4%). ===Religions=== Georgian Orthodox (65%), Muslim (11%), Russian Orthodox (10%), Armenian Apostolic (8%), other/unknown (6%). == "Late-night broadcast" == In the History part of the article, there is a mention of a TV broadcast unveiling corruption in Georgia which ultimately overthrew King Beria. This was an episode of the discussion show "Affairs" which broadcast at 11:15 p.m. on September 7, 1992. The show's presenter was given a tape that was filmed secretly inside the palace of King Beria, where a meeting between a senator and the King took place. The King gave the Senator $15,000 (or, at the time, 789,124 lari) with which to bribe officials to approve a bill supporting nuclear energy in an already enviromentally fragile country. The broadcast was ultimately burned, and the few amateur recordings that exist (as video recorders were, and still are effectively, a status symbol) are kept in the National Archive. Georgian TV chose this as the #1 TV moment of all time. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Gabon 1176 62283 2009-10-05T19:17:27Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=État Gabonais<br>State of Gabon}} {{image infobox|file=Gabon.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Fang, Myene, Nzebi, Bapounou/Eschira, Bandjabi}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Libreville|other=...}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=...}} {{ruler infobox|title=Chief of government|name=El-Hadj Omar BONGO}} {{area infobox|area=267,667 sq km}} {{population infobox|population=1 400 000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{independence infobox|from=[[France]]|dec_date=17 August 1960|rec_date=17 August 1960}} {{currency infobox|currency=CFA Franc}} {{organization infobox|organization=-}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== One-party dictatorship. <!--===Administrative Divisions===--> ==History== Received independence from France on 17 August 1960. Current President Bongo has been in power since 1964. Gabon supported Beninian insurgents in [[Togo|Togolese]] civil war. [[File:Gb-pres.gif|right|Presidential standard]] [[File:Gb-mindef.gif|right|Defence Minister's standard]] [[File:Gb-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Gb-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] <!--==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Economy== ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also==--> [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Russia 1177 58326 2009-03-14T22:21:50Z Geoff 193 links {{start infobox|name=Российская Федерация<br>Russian Federation}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Россия|english=Russia}} {{image infobox|file=flagru.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=About a hundred other languages}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Moscow|other=Arkhangelsk, Astrakhan, Chelyabinsk, Irkutsk, Kazan, Nizhni-Novgorod, Novgorod, Novosibirsk, Omsk, Orel, Penza, Perm, Petrograd, Pskov, Rostov, Samara, Saransk, Saratov, Syktyvkar, Tomsk, Tver, Ufa, Vladivostok, Vologda, Vyatka, Yekaterinograd}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Igor Arensky}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Georgi Kustov}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=but independent since the Middle Ages}} {{currency infobox|currency=rouble (no subdivisions)}} {{organization infobox|organization=-}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== Russia is a huge confederation, stretching from Petrograd to Vladivostok. In recent times, it has become democratic, though corruption is rife. Until 1991, Russia was ruled by the [[SNOR]] regime, and elements of this are still strong in Russian politics today, though the party itself has been banned. ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED: not too well! ===Administrative Divisions=== Russia is a federation, consisting of 29 republics: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="5%" | # !! width="40%" | Name !! width="15%" | Area<br>(km²) !! width="15%" | Population<br>(x 1000) ! width="25%" | Capital |- | 1 || [[Adygeya]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Majkop |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 2 || [[Altai]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Barnaul |- | 3 || [[Başqortostan ]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Ufa |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 4 || [[Buryatia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Sagan-Ude |- | 5 || [[Chuvashia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Saran Oš |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 6 || [[Don Republic]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Rostov-na-Donu |- | 7 || [[Kalmykia]] || align=right | 76,100 || align=right | 318 || Elista |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 8 || [[Khakassia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Abakan |- | 9 || [[Komi Republic]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Syktyvkar |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 10 || [[Mari-El]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Ižkar |- | 11 || [[Mordovia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Šupaškar |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 12 || [[Muscovy]] || align=right | 1,056,800 || align=right | 49,340 || Moscow |- | 13 || [[Nenetsia]] || align=right | 1,879,750 || align=right | 588 || Salyankhard |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 14 || [[North Caucasian Federation]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | 3,516 || Shamilkala |- | 15 || [[Perm Republic]] || align=right | 127,360 || align=right | 2,791 || Perm |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 16 || [[Primorye]] || align=right | 1,354,200 || align=right | 4,823 || Khabarovsk |- | 17 || [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] || align=right | 41,300 || align=right | 1,142 || Qaraghanda |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 18 || [[Republic of Chelyabinsk]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | 3,900 || Tankograd |- | 19 || [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] || align=right | 529,800 || align=right | 9,520 || Petrograd |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 20 || [[Republic of the Volga Germans]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Saratov |- | 21 || [[Tannu-Tuva]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Khem-Beldyr |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 22 || [[Tatarstan]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Qazan |- | 23 || [[Tocharstan]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Tara |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 24 || [[Udmurtia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Ižkar |- | 25 || [[Union of Mansiland and Khantiland]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Khanti-Mansiysk |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 26 || [[United States of Siberia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Novosibirsk |- | 27 || [[Ural Republic]] || align=right | 407,800 || align=right | 9,305 || Yekaterinograd |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 28 || [[Vozgian Republic]] || align=right | 153,200 || align=right | 1,405 || Vuolokta |- | 29 || [[Yakutia]] || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | 950 || Yakutsk |} Apart from these republics, the following territories have a special status: * Autonomous districts within the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]: ** the [[Votian-Izhorian Autonomous District]] (Vodsko-Izhorskyj Avtonomicheskyj Okrug) ** the [[Ladogo-Onegian Autonomous District]] (Ladozhsko-Onezhskaja Avtonomicheskyj Okrug) * Within [[Primorye]]: ** The [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] (East Primorye) * Within [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]: ** the [[Czech Autonomous Okrug]] ==History== {|align=right | http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/snor-propaganda.jpg |} ''(Taken from http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_hist.html)'' ===Before 1914=== Let's assume, that Russian history *here* and *there* has been more or less the same until the beginning of the Great War in 1914. A major difference, however, is that Russia was less vigorous in its colonisation tactics than *here*; as a result, the minorities are more numerous and generally better developed. Even the later russification politicies of the SNOR regime couldn't undo that. ===The [[First Great War|Great War]] (1914-1917)=== Politically, Russia had a lot in common with [[Germany]], [[Austria]], and [[Hungary]], but for various - mainly geopolitical - reasons, it ended up in the Allied camp. Russia did its very best in the struggle with the Central powers, but partly because of the czar himself's incompetent military leadership, the war became a disaster for Russia. In February 1917 the czar was overthrown and a provisional government, liberal/social-democratic in signature, was installed; in November 1917, the Bolsheviks seized power. In December 1917, Russia eventually surrendered, and the peace treaty of Brest-Litovsk was signed. Russia lost a considerable part of its territory: [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Moldova]], the [[Crimea]], [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Turkestan]] became independent states, mostly under German control, while [[Lithuania]] was expanded with huge portions of previously Russian territory. ===The Civil War (1917-1919)=== In the West, the War ended in a stale-mate, as a result of which the pre-war borders were restored. Russia, however, was the scene of a civil war between the Bolsheviks, who were still in power at the time, the former provisional government, the pro-czarist White forces, and the so-called Green forces, consisting of several loose formations without a clear political agenda. Until this moment, history has been more or less the same as *here*. With the help of German regiments that had gotten their hands free after the peaceful end of the war in the West, the pro-czarist White army succeeded in gaining power over the Bolsheviks. The entire leadership of the communist party and the Red Army were either executed or had to escape the country (mostly to the neighbouring countries in Central Europe, where they would fruitlessly try to mobilize support for their lost cause during the next decades); a few or them went underground. ===The years 1919-1934=== The generals' initial intention had been to restore the power of the czar, even though they shared the common opinion that the czar was personally responsible for the Russian fiasco in the Great War. However, the czar and most of his family had been wiped out by the Bolsheviks, and in a strange way, the generals were grateful to them for that fact. The czar's eldest son '''Aleksei''', however, who was the heir to the throne, had survived the massacre for some mysterious reason. After the generals consolidated their power in Russia, Aleksei succeeded his father at the ago of fourteen. But Aleksei was both physically and psychologically very unstable; real power rested safely in the hands of the generals, who formed a junta-like collective body, the [[White Council]], officially only a board of advisors to the czar. '''The White Council in 1919:''' <gallery> Image:kornilov.png|Lavr Kornilov (1870-1919) Image:denikin.png|Anton Denikin (1872-1938) Image:kolchak.png|[[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1873-1937) Image:vrangel.png|Peter Wrangel (1878-1938) Image:yudenich.png|Nikolai Yudenich (1862-1933) </gallery> During the first years of their leadership, ideology didn't play a major role, apart from phrases about "rebuilding Russia" and "restoring our national pride". But the country was still heavily damaged as a result of two wars; people suffered hunger; and the popularity of their left-wing opponents grew steadily. The generals were realistic enough to realize that revolutionary spirit was still in the air, and that the catastrophal year 1917 could easily repeat itself. Thus, in an attempt to gain popular support (and to avoid a new civil war) they founded the [[SNOR|Union for the National Renewal of Russia]] (''Soyuz Narodnogo Obnovleniya Rossii'', SNOR) in 1923. The program of the SNOR was ardently nationalist. The generals portrayed Russia as the poor victim of the rich West (not only Germany, but equally [[France]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]]) and announced a huge pay-back to those who had brought misery to Russia. Russia's broken national pride had to be restored by the violent requisition of every lost territory and severe punishment of those who were considered guilty. Ultimately, they wanted the Third Rome to become the ruler of a huge territory between the Pacific, the Atlantic, and the Indian Oceans. In their messianistic propaganda, the Russian nation appointed by God as the saviour of the world. Non-Russian national minorities on the other hand were accused with numerous charges, including collaboration with every possible enemy and profiting from the country's national resources more than they should (i.e. taking from the Russians what does not belong to them); they were considered a serious threat to Russia's national awakening and therefore severely oppressed. [[Image:Kolchak.JPG|thumb|right|Admiral [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]], the first leader of the [[SNOR]] and "[[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]]" 1923-1937]] Another important factor in the SNOR's ideology was Russian Orthodoxy. Even more than the language, it was considered a vital constituent of the Russian national spirit, and as such heavily promoted. The Russian Orthodox Church could highly benefit from this situation and became an ardent supporter of the regime, even though a patriarch had to be killed first to achieve that purpose. Other elements that played a role in the SNOR ideology were anti-communism and panslavism. Needless to add that the SNOR did not recognise the Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, which it called "an act of bolshevism". From its earliest beginning, the SNOR had always been determined to reverse the "shameless selling out of the country". As I mentioned earlier, czar Aleksei was, as they called it, "slow in his development", and apart from that he suffered from a very poor physical health. As a result of all this, he had little power, and as far as he had any, he wasn't able to exercise it. He was nothing but a puppet in the hands of the generals. As he grew up, however, he would become deeply religious and nonviolent. The influence of his religious mother and Rasputin, constant cosseting because of his haemophilia, the close and loving relationships in the royal family, regret and grief at the death of his family might all cause the sentimental type of spirituality so typical of Russian novels. He would slowly, timidly start to defy his military mentors (widely hated by now) and become a popular champion of religion and of the Tsarist father-children relationship with the peasantry. In 1934, he appointed several clerics (Rasputin included) into the [[White Council]], which - officially - was still his body of advisers. Thus he laid the foundation for the later almost-schism in the SNOR in the 1970s. Unfortunately, in 1934 he died at the age of 29 (officially as a result of his poor health; some suspect the regime had something to do with his death, but this has never been proven). Although he had gotten married a few years earlier - to a certain Yevdokiya - he was still childless. Not that there were no candidates for succession. Another important surviver of the royal massacre of 1918 had been archduke Mikhail, a nephew of czar Nikolai II. Mikhail, who was three years older than Aleksei, was often seen at the imperial court during those years. They were close like brothers, especially after their family had been massacred. But in the years 1921-1923 Mikhail studied in [[England]]. During his absence, the generals banned all political parties and founded the SNOR, while Rasputin's influence on Aleksei grew. As he understood quickly after his return, it had been a cardinal mistake to leave the country: nobody was happy to see him, including Aleksei, who couldn't forgive him for leaving him alone such a long time. The intelligent Mikhail didn't hide his concern about the political developments and was strongly opposed to Rasputin's omnipresence at the imperial court. After repeatedly denouncing the SNOR in public he became a symbol of opposition against the regime. The generals feared for their position, especially since Mikhail was the only heir to the throne and there seemed to be no improvement at all in Aleksei's health. After a period of constant harassment by the military and three unsuccessful attempts at his life, Mikhail was finally forced to leave the country in 1929. He returned to England, where he became a successful businessman. In 1942 he was killed by a Russian agent. In short, after Aleksei's premature death, the throne remained vacant. The germ of a possible rivalry growing up between the military and the church was laid. The regime never formally admitted his death: for the next 42 years, the czar would always be "temporarily indisposed due to a cold, but he will soon resume his official duties." ===The Second Great War=== In 1937, '''admiral [[Kolchak]]''', the Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire, died of old age. He was succeeded by general '''[[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]]'''. In the beginning, the generals Denikin and Kolchak had only raised their eyebrows, when the young, illiterate farmer Vissarionov showed up in their ranks. They had a really good laugh as he tried to obtain a minor position in their government - but nevertheless gave it to him. Twenty years later their laughter would eventually be over, when Denikin and Wrangel had to confess all possible crimes - including communist sympathies and cooperation with Western secret services - in one out of many show processes that lead to as many death penalties. {|align=right cellpadding=3 | http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/vassiliovitch-hat.jpg |- |align=center|<small>''Iosif [[Vissarionov]]''</small> |} It was Vissarionov who eventually helped Russia through the [[Second Great War]], which lasted from 1939 till 1949. The fact that the SNOR wasn't communist does surely not mean that they were sweeties. In a way, they were even worse than the communists, and with its ideology, a mixture of Russian nationalism, Pan-Slavism, militarism, anti-communism, and Russian Orthodox fundamentalism, the SNOR is probably the closest thing Ill Bethisad has ever had to fascism. Unlike the communists, however, the SNOR had no interest in spreading its ideology over the world, and therefore, its foreign policy was much more directed to the inside. The only countries SNOR-ruled Russia was really interested in, were [[Ukraine]], the [[Danubian Confederation]], and [[Nassland|Nassina]], because they were populated by Slavs. One of the long-term objectives of the SNOR was to incorporate them entirely into Russia. The occupation of other countries ([[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Hungary]], the [[Romanian Federation|Romanias]]) had no other purpose than "unifying Slavic territory", keeping close to the afore-mentioned states, or creating a buffer zone against possible threats from the West. There was definitely no intention to conquer countries like [[France]], [[Germany]], or the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. As for Russia's policy during GW2: initially, there was cooperation with the - previously much hated - Germans, who were now entirely dominated by the Prussian king and his aide, field marshall [[Adolf Hessler]]. In 1936 the ''Großartige Allianz'' was established by [[Germany]], Russia and [[Greece]]. Later it would be expanded with [[Hungary]] (1937), [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]] and the [[Danubian Confederation]] (all 1939). This cooperation with Germany also included a secret deal to divide [[Eastern Europe|Central and Eastern Europe]] into spheres of influence, the infamous Lipov-Von Korff pact, concluded in 1939. Both treaties enabled Vissarionov to regain most of the territories lost by Russia in the First Great War. First, in September 1939, Russia invaded and conquered [[Nassland|Nassina]] and [[Lithuania]], while Germany did the same in [[Veneda]], and [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], and [[Moldova]] followed. However, a war between [[Serbia|Serbs]] and [[Croatia|Croats]] would spawn such amounts of mutual distrust between Russia and Germany, that their initial friendship turned into animosity, followed by a full-fledged war in 1943. In 1946, Russia would conclude a separate peace with the Allies. When the tide turned, Russia overwhelmed much of the German-occupied territory, and managed to "liberate" several countries: Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, the Baltic states, Hungary, [[Slevania]], [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]], [[Moldova]] and the [[Crimea]]. In the same way, Russia got hold of [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] in Asia. Subsequently, Russia tried to liberate [[Veneda]] and [[Bohemia]] as well, but the nuking of [[Lodz|&#321;ód&#378;]] stopped the Russians from advancing; at last, the Allies called a meeting of Allied leaders in [[Visby]], where Russia was more or less forced to accept that the [[RTC]] and [[Nassland|Nassina]] would be restored, in return for which Russia would be allowed to keep the other countries it had liberated temporarily occupied, the former [[Ladogian Republic]] (merged 1940 with SIS-ruled Nassina) was accepted as Russian integral territory, and Belarus would be expanded with large parts of Lithuania. Thus, Vissarionov gained control over most of Eastern Europe. The Slavic countries were provided with SNOR-like regimes with the same ideology; Ukraine was of course renamed to "Little Russia", and anyone who would even mention the word "Ukrainian" was discarded as a nationalist and a separatist, and was subsequently removed from the scene. The non-Slavic countries (Estonia, Latvia, Slevania, Hungary, Muntenia, Oltenia, Moldova) were treated differently, but in general the received a more junta-like regime à la Pinochet - without a clear ideology, but completely obedient to Russia. In Asia, a similar pattern was followed in Georgia, Azerbaijan, Turkestan, and Uyguristan (the latter had been a part of [[China]] before China's ultimate defeat in the Great Pacific War). With the exception of Nassina, where the regime was crushed by a popular uprising in 1948, all these regimes remained in power until the years 1989-1990. ===The years 1949-1958=== Russia's foreign policy during the first decade after the Second Great War was dominated by two factors: the consolidation of its power within the new satellite states, and its relationship with the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]. Russia and the CSDS were sworn enemies, both because Russia saw it as its sacred task to liberate its [[Serbia|Serbian]] and [[Bulgaria]]n brothers (the [[Croatia|Croats]] and [[Slovenia|Slovenes]] didn't really count; they were considered distant cousins at best) from their communist oppressors, and because Russia saw it as a means to expand its influence over the Balkans. Hence, Russia and the CSDS were almost permanently in a state of cold war with each other; the CSDS borders with the Romanias and Hungary were as militarised as the DMZ in Korea or Berlin, with occasional skirmishes along the border and refugees both ways (most likely Magyars and Romanians trying to get into the CSDS, Serbs and Bulgars trying to get away from it). Despite the fact that Broz was a powerful and dangerous enemy, Vissarionov was determined to invade the CSDS and take it by force. To achieve that, he started to beef up the [[Hungary|Hungarian]] army in 1954-55, but the plan fell through when the Hungarian Revolution erupted on 23 October 1956. The direct reason for this revolution were demonstrations of Hungarian students and workers in support of civic disobediance in [[Estonia]] (perhaps instigated by Directorate 1 agents from the CSDS, sent there by Broz who foresaw the impending invasion). After AVH (or disguised Dir.1 agents) opened fire on them, then the police and most of the army present joined the demonstrators in kicking off the revolution. <BR>Russia managed to regain control over Hungary, but any plans to invade the CSDS were discarded, as SNOR would view the Hungarians and probably the other satellites too as unreliable to engage in a military operation against the CSDS - even if only Russian troops were used, they'd have to get through Hungary or the Romanias first... Russian control over its satellites - [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]], [[Moldova]], [[Ukraine]], the [[Crimea]], [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], and [[Mongolia]] - remained unstable, though, despite the presence of huge amounts of Russian troups on their territories. Muntenia's leader Gheorghe Mil&#x0163;eanu, whose ideology was close to the SNOR, reigned his country with terror, but instead of being servile to Moscow he developed his own independent foreign policy of cooperation with the CSDS and the West. In Oltenia, the SNOR caused ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) in order to direct the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distract it from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. In Moldova, the most servile of Russia's satellites, Russia made effort to artificially boast up the share of Russians and Ukrainians by enhancing emigration there; while the figurehead president himself was a Moldovan, most other powerful positions were held by Russians and Ukrainians, which eventually caused an increased popularity of "Romanism" among the Moldovans. And in Hungary, after the death of the old regent in 1975, an ideological change took place that turned it into the most liberal of all countries under Russian domination. ===The years 1958-1971=== During the last years of his life, [[Iosif Vissarionov]] suffered from severe paranoia. He surrounded himself with sycophants, and his regime became more and more oppressive. But despite the outrageous amount of terror and violence he used against his subjects, popular discontent grew. The national minorities, tired of the severe russification programme and inspired by the developments in Estonia and Hungary, started demanding autonomy. In several places riots broke out. {|align=right |valign=bottom|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/vlasov.jpg |- |align=center|''<small>Andrei Vlasov</small>'' |} When Vissarionov eventually died in 1958, he was most or less autmoatically succeeded by his personal aide, general '''[[Andrei Vlasov]]'''. Despite his nationalist fanaticism, Vlasov had been a fairly competent general during the [[Second Great War]]. Both facts, in combination with his unconditional dedication in carrying out Vissarionov's orders, helped him survive the various purges of the 1950s. In 1952 he had become a member of the White Council, and in 1954 Vissarionov had officially appointed him his deputy. Vlasov was a weak leader who was unable to cope with the chaos he inherited from his predecessor. He lacked the qualities Vissarionov had had, and he lacked reliable subordinates as well. The other members Russia's leadership hated him, but they did not fear him. As it became apparent to Vlasov that he would never be able to match up against his mentor and predecessor, he quickly lost interest in the affairs of state, became addicted to alcohol and morfine, and dedicated most of his time to his sexual excapades. In the meantime, the persecution of non-Russian national minorities continued and intensified, and so did social unrest. Due to internal pressure and the fear of collapse, the [[White Council]] put Vlasov aside in 1961, and a more moderate ruler, '''[[Yevgeni Lipov]]''', took over power. Unlike his precedessors, Lipov was a civilian and not a military, and he never wore a uniform. He had in fact been the first civilian member of the White Council, which before that had merely been a club of generals. In his capacity of Vissarionov's minister of foreign affairs he had been the architect of the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty, in which the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and Russia divided Europe into sphere of influence. Later, he became prime minister. Lipov understood that the minorities had to be granted some limited form of regional autonomy, and in the mid-sixties, he abolished the old imperial administrative subdivision, which completely neglected ethnicity or language, and introduced national territories instead. This policy was not only motivated by propagandistic reasons; he genuinely wanted to find a solution for them. Needless to say that he encountered much opposition within the SNOR; after all, his policy went diametrically against the SNOR's ideology. But finally, even the most ardent fundamentalists had to accept that minorities did exist in Russia, and that one way or another the SNOR had to cope with them. And indeed, ideology became less important over the years: when it came to political control over the satellite countries, the SNOR would have sponsored even the Devil himself! Nevertheless, the existence of territorial entities for national and religious minorities didn't solve anything: besides a few concessions, the oppression of minorities continued, and adherents of other religions were still subjected to forceful conversions and the like. Obviously, as later developments show, this ambiguous policy would only accelerate the dissolution of the country. "The Thaw", as historians would later call the period under Lipov's rule, came abruptly to an end in 1971 with the sudden and somewhat mysterious death of Lipov. ===The years 1971-1989=== From the late sixties onwards, the SNOR became more and more populated with people who completely did not believe in the party's original ideas and used them only as a façade to hide their blind pursuit for their own personal interests. Corruption grew to inconceivable proportions. The government was guided mostly by opportunism and used its own ideology merely as a legimitation of its actions; it didn't care too much about the disasterous state of the economy, lost any feeling with the people, and didn't even notice the growing popular discontent. This situation reached its peak under Lipov's successor, marshall '''[[Pyotr Popovich]]'''. By the time Popovich took over, in 1971, the SNOR consisted of several factions. These should not be understood as groups or blocs within the party, but rather as ideological currents. They did not exist officially, and especially not publicly; it was mostly a matter of certain people disagreeing with certain other people, and certain third people being more inclined towards either the former or the latter. In Russia itself such differences were usually swept under the carpet, and recognising them was mostly the business of Kremlin watchers in the West. Factionalism within the SNOR had existed since the late 1920s, although it had been suppressed under Vissarionov and Vlasov, and was allowed to resurface only under Lipov. The most important of these factions were the military faction and the religious faction. The former represented everything the generals had always stood for: power, law and order, nationalism, military virtues, industrialisation, progress, etc. The religious faction, on the other hand, favoured a return to more traditional values, especially the religious ones, and envisioned the total merger of church and state. Although Russian Orthodoxy was a major factor in snorist ideology from the beginning, and the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church qualitate qua had been a member of the White Council since 1934 (as a "spiritual and moral adviser"), the influence of the Orthodox faction had always been limited. That was about to change. Marshall Popovich belonged to the military wing of the SNOR, but in spite of that, he was primarily the representative of the regional establishment - faceless people, who feared Lipov's reforms might jeopardise their own comfortable positions. Under his rule, these reforms were put to an end and partially reverted. The non-Russian populations were allowed to keep their territorial units, but simultaneously they were persecuted more intensively. Political opponents of the regime, including some former coryphees of the Lipov administration, were rarely killed, but locked up in prisons, Siberian labour camps and psychiatric hospitals instead. The economical situation in the country did not improve at all: Popovich built up huge foreign debts by loaning vast sums of money abroad. In addition, he tried to fight the problems by printing more money, thus causing an inflation so huge that even artificially protecting the value of the ruble could not save it from falling. Corruption flourished, and Popovich himself, instead of being a true leader, was rather on top of an elaborate clientele system. By the time he died of a food poisoning in 1976, the SNOR, and especially the generals, had lost their last moral authority. [[Image:White-square-guard.jpg|thumb|300px|Imperial Honour Guard parading on Moscow's White Square]] And so, when Popovich died, power was temporarily assumed by the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church, '''Dmitri Ivanovich Razin''', in his capacity of eldest member of the White Council. But before a new leader could be elected, Razin died as well, and another cleric, now the eldest member of the Council, took the seat. His name was '''[[Dmitri Spiridonov]]'''. At this point, the Russian Orthodox Church seized its chances, and, moving quickly, named him the new leader of the church. Due to the prestige, and some judicious propaganda, they managed to force some of the other factions to confirm him permanently in his post of Supreme Leader of the Russian People. It was obvious that Spiridonov, who was already in his late eighties, would merely be an intermezzo in order to avoid the struggle for power from escalating even further. He died less than a year later, without having been able to accomplish anything significant. Then what happens? The ROC was still in charge and being SNOR leader ánd patriarch at the same time had now more or less become an automatism. Church and state were thoroughly interwoven. Yet, the position of the church was still far from secured, since both the military and the industrial factions were very unhappy with the church turning back the clock. Only by gaining the support of the military, the church managed to narrowly hold on. The result was a compromise: the openly militaristic metropolitan of Petrograd, '''[[Porfiri Bogolyubov]]''', who had been pushing to succeed Spiridonov as patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Churcy, also become the new leader of the SNOR. In the first years of his rule, Bogolyubov did a bang-up job of it. From the beginning, his policy had been inspired by religious convictions; he claimed God gave him advices directly about how to run the affairs of state. He fought corruption - successfully to some degree - and under the banner "Men are my children, all created equal" he introduced "equality in front of the law" and a certain amount of freedom of speech. Unlike his precedessors, who had always claimed czar Aleksei was still alive but "temporarily undisposed due to a cold", he immediately revealed that the czar had been dead since 1934, and announced that he would be looking out for a legitimate successor. He even contemplated the possibility of free elections, although it never came that far. Simultaneously, he tried to impose a strict religious and moral law reform: no fornication, no booze, etc. Since they are "morally superior", he started appointing clerics to key posts instead of civil servants and military. But the longer he ruled, the odder his behaviour became. He came to believe that he was an illegitimate son of [[Grigori Rasputin]], and declared him a saint by decree in 1979; in 1980 he did the same to admiral [[Kolchak]]. Subsequently, he became convinced that he was a living saint himself, and had himself sanctified as well. He had millions of golden icons made of himself, and they could be found in every church. He forcefully converted entire non-Orthodox populations to Russian Orthodoxy, and under his rule, thousands or musea, libraries, sports halls etc. were turned into churches. Books of non-Russian authors were burned, cafés and restaurants were closed, and musical instruments were forbidden. He created a special police force with the sole purpose of checking the church-going habits of the population. The commands God gave him became stranger and stranger as well: in 1983 he had Russia's entire population of cows slaughtered, because he claimed God had told him: "Thou shalt not eat the flesh of the holy cow, nor shalt thou drink its milk". Bogolyubov had himself crowned czar in 1981. The last straw was his crusade against all "heathen" nations, non-Orthodox Christian countries included. In 1980 Russia invaded the [[Moghul National Realm]], and in December 1981 it nearly came to a war with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. No matter how fanatical, most members of the White Council recognised the folly of all this. In January 1984, he suddenly vanished without a trace. His followers claimed they had seen him spreading his angel's wings and flying up to heaven. Only nine years later, he was found in a monastery near Novgorod, raving all kinds of religious nonsense and his memory completely erased. It was never proven that this man, who died shortly afterwards, was indeed Bogolyubov. The truth is that Bogolyubov had been removed in a coup. The country was now near bankruptcy, the church had lost all the credits it had ever had, and a popular uprising seemed at hand. '''[[Vitali Zeleznev]]''', the head of the ''Oprichniki'', the secret service, became the new leader of the SNOR, and he enjoyed the support of both the army and the industry. The czarist throne remained vacant. Zeleznev never had the ambition to become a true "Supreme Leader of the Russian People" himself; he merely understood, that a coup was the only way to keep the SNOR in power. He had no intention of granting any more liberties to the population than they already had, and merely tried to go back to the good old days of state control. However, there were no signs that the people were going to accept that. Despite his madness, Bogolyubov had generally treated them more kindly than his predecessors and given them a taste of freedom. Under the pressure from the inner circle of the party, Zeleznev resigned after one and a half year, handing over power to '''[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]]'''. The relatively young, sophisticated and charismatic Gorbachenko was launched as the ultimate saviour of both the state and the party. He was well-known as a media personality, and had been very successful as the governor of ''Don Gubernia''. Originally, it had not been his intention at all to turn Russia into a democracy. He merely understood, that the SNOR would never be able to rule much longer without the true support of the Russian people. Therefore, he continued fighting corruption, which still was very strong in Russia, promised more openness on the part of the state (''glasnost'''), a stronger separation of party, state and church (''perestrojka''), and a limited amount of democratisation (''demokratizacija'') that would allow the people to choose between several candidates for a post instead of the usual one. He also started a diplomatic offensive in order to gain some support for his cause abroad, which gave him quite some popularity in the West. However, by allowing a level of democracy and freedom of speech, he opened a can of worms he hadn't expected, and people unexpectedly started fighting the SNOR state itself. They massively started electing non-party officials, numerous new anti-government newspapers emerged, and even most of the existing ones started following the SNOR critically. By the time Gorbachenko understood that his new policy was working against the SNOR instead of reinforcing it, it was already too late to reverse it. And finally, after seventy years, the regime collapsed as a result of its own incapacity to mobilize popular support; it left a desillusioned, lost country and an incredible economic chaos. Interestingly, when the case of the SNOR was already a lost one, Russia succeeded in creating one more satellite state in [[Eastern Europe]]: it was the motor behind [[Bulgaria]]'s secession from the [[CSDS]] in 1988, and thus played a key role in the beginning of the Great Balkan War. By supplying the latest tanks and Lavochkin fighters to Bulgaria fairly quickly (and, as we may assume, by the very possibility of a Russian invasion in the CSDS), Russia helped Bulgaria secure her independence. In return for this favour, the Bulgarian government aligned itself happily with the SNOR, and this government - corrupt as it is - is still in firmly power in Bulgaria. ===The fall of the SNOR (1989-1991)=== What happened *here*, is simply that the USSR was dismantled as a supernational structure by its members, and that the CPSU lost its monopoly. Today's Russia is nothing more or less than the RSFSR before that, with nothing but a few minor changes in the state structure. The situation *there* was slightly different. The SNOR's nationalities policy had been directed at the complete assimilation of all minorities, not within the framework of nationality-based regions, but rather the opposite. The fact that in the 1960s autonomous provinces had been founded in a relatively liberal period of Russian history does not change that, nor does the fact that in the late eighties, when the regime was about to collapse, the SNOR had granted these provinces a higher degree of autonomy. The inevitable truth is that Russia was a multinational state, doomed to fall apart sooner or later. The SNOR's concessions, meant to restore peace, turned out to achieve the opposite: independent groups of people formed their own armies, proclaimed the sovereignty of a region, and subsequently one self-proclaimed republic after another declared its independence. {| align=right |valign=bottom|[[Image:Gorbachenko.jpg]] |- |align=center|''<small>Mikhail Gorbachenko</small>'' |} Exactly what triggered the fall of the regime, and with what was it replaced? In my imagination, a chain of events took place similar to what happened *here*: <UL> <LI>first a disastrous economy and an ideological bankrupt, <LI>then a new generation of more progressive and realistic leaders came to power, and under the leadership of [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] started some sort of perestrojka, <LI>they opened a few doors, not having the faintest idea of what they might expect from behind them, <LI>an outburst of popular discontent, in the form of both anti-SNOR-ism and nationalism; initially, federalism might have been an option, but soon the moods radicalized and started to aim at total independence, <LI>puppet governments in a few neighbouring states were quickly overthrown, <LI>the regime responds with brutal military violence, <LI>as a total popular uprising becomes more and more realistic and huge parts of the army start to desert or switch sides, the regime is overthrown from inside, <LI>a new (moderately SNOR-ist) government hastily upgrades the national regions to autonomous republics, creates separate administrative entities for other national minorities, and grants them a reasonable degree of autonomy, <LI>initially, the situation cools down a bit, <LI>new elections are held for both the Duma and the regional parliaments. The SNOR is still the only legal party, but independent candidates are allowed to participate; <LI>in most of the newly formed republics, popular fronts for perestrojka (operating both inside and outside the SNOR) gained a vast majority in most parliaments; in the Duma, the SNOR still has a majority, but together the liberal SNOR-members and the independent members outnumber the conservatives, <LI>nevertheless, popular discontent grew instead of being silenced. In many regions, mostly in the republics but also in Moscow and St. Petersburg, there were outbursts of agression against state officials and representatives of the Orthodox church, <LI>at this point, a group of conservative SNOR-members seized power in Moscow. They imprisoned the most prominent members of the government and announced the restoration of the old situation, <LI>in response, republic after republic started to proclaim its independence, <LI>a mass demonstration at the White Square in Moscow with over one million participants. The new regime uses special troops against the demonstrants, and the demonstration ends in a bloodbath, <LI>the leaders, however, completely miscalculated their support among the military, and soon they were imprisoned by their own army, <LI>a new government is installed, the SNOR is banned, new elections are held, <LI>officially Russia is a democracy now, but central power is extremely weak, and it is in fact the governors of the regions, some of whom are real despots, who exercise power, <LI>in 1991, Russia becomes a loose federation of semi-independent states. </UL> ===The Russian Federation (1991-)=== <!---img src="ru92.gif" alt="Russia under SNOR rule" align="left"---> In 1991, Russia officially becomes a federation, not the type of federation that Russia is *here*, i.e. one very big rump state surrounded by a number of autonomous territories, but a true federation of 29 republics, including eight Russian republics. These newly self-proclaimed national states are: [[Muscovy]], the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]], the [[Vozgian Republic]], the [[Don Republic]], [[Adygeya]], the [[North Caucasian Federation]], [[Kalmykia]], the [[Republic of the Volga Germans]], [[Mordovia]], [[Chuvashia]], [[Mari El]], [[Tatarstan]], [[Bashkortostan]], [[Udmurtia]], the [[Komi Republic]], the [[Perm Republic]], the [[Ural Republic]], [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], the [[Republic of Chelyabinsk]], the [[Union of Mansiland and Khantiland]], [[Nenetsia]], the [[United States of Siberia]], [[Tocharstan]], [[Altai]], [[Khakassia]], [[Tannu-Tuva]], [[Buryatia]], [[Yakutia]] (Sakha), and [[Primorye]]. Basically, these republics are sovereign over their own territory, and their internal structure can differ from one republic to another. Some of them are somewhat like they are *here*, others are stronger (or even almost independent), some are like federations by themselves, others are monolythic. For example, within the [[North Caucasian Federation]] the most important administrative layer are the municipalities, while the power of the central authorities is limited to the absolutely necessary; the Ministry of Internal Affairs is in fact one huge translation centre. The split between Moscow and Petrograd, by the way, was the result of three factors: rivalry between the two cities, very different political orientations of their leaders, and external pressure during the period of Russia's federalisation to prevent one member state from becoming much stronger than all the others. Note that some of the entities that use(d) to be republics *here*, have been independent in Ill Bethisad much longer: [[Ukraine]], [[Georgia]], [[Azerbaijan]], and [[Turkestan]] became independent in 1917, [[Chukotka]] in 1905, while [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]] and [[Armenia]] have probably never belonged to Russia, at least not in the 20th century. The only republic that was an integral part of Russia and that successfully declared its independence, was [[Belarus]]. It was recognized by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|R.T.C.]] already on the second day after its declaration of independence, and soon other countries had followed. Of course, the SNOR laid claim to Belarus until its very end. The question is only in how far these claims could be effective as Belarus completely ignored them. Politically, the Russian Federation is still far from stable. Democratic forces are still officially in control, but they are weak and internally divided. The current leaders of Russia are mostly faceless ex-apparatchiks who serve no interest but their own. Besides, extremists on both sides of the political spectrum gain influence. The fact that the [[SNOR]] has been dethroned and banned in 1991 does absolutely not mean that it has vanished entirely. The contrary is true: in the vacuum that has existed since the foundation of the Russian Federation, former members of the SNOR still play an important role in the army, in business, and in national and (particularly) regional politics. Especially in Muscovy, the Uralic republics, and Siberia, nostalgia after the "glorious days" of the SNOR period, when trains were on time and you didn't get mugged going down the street, is a considerable political factor. Since [[Igor Arensky]] was elected president, in 1999, a slow return has been visible to snorist practices. His government, despite the fact that it calls itself democratic, is using more and more snorist rhetorics and snorist symbolism. An opinion regularly voiced by the government is that "not éverything was bad under SNOR, so we shouldn't be ashamed of our past". The anniversary of the end of the [[Second Great War]] was celebrated with the re-introduction of several snorist-era regalia. In addition, Arensky has been concentrating more and more power in his own hands, so that nowadays his powers are virtually dictatorial. Nobody knows for sure if Russia is experiencing a return to snorist times or if Arensky is merely trying to prevent the réal snorists from coming to power. In any case, the truth is that he is already behaving pretty much like a SNOR leader himself, without the more blatantly fascist elements. Not that it makes much difference to the average Russian. The power of the centre in Moscow is minimal, and the internal incoherence of the federation is a destablising factor of considerable importance. The political differences between the republics are enormous, secessionist tendencies in many of them are still strong, and [[Muscovy]] and [[RPN|Petrograd-Novgorod]] both attempt to gain dominance over the rest of the republics at all cost, rivalling each other almost to death. To put an end to chaos, some advocate the restoration of the czar. However, the most likely candidates for the throne would be the offspring of prince Mikhail, who they all live in England and have become heavily anglicized. The younger ones all went to English public schools, circulated amongst the upper crusts of English society, dated the upper crust of English society and have had children who are doing that all over again. The first candidate for succession would be a certain Anastasia, in London's society circles better known as "Nasty Nastya", but although Anastasia Fyodorovna Romanova incidentally expresses her opinion about the situation in Russia, she does not seem to be seriously interested in the throne of her distant cousin Aleksei. In its foreign policies, Russia generally does not interfere too much with international affairs; it is simply too much occupied with its own problems. This, however, does not mean that Russian interference in the Great Balkan War ended with its support for Bulgarian independence. While Russia's official line after the fall of the SNOR regime was directed at neutrality, many Russian politicians openly supported the Serbian cause, and there is much evidence that Russia has been supplying the Serbs with arms, "advisors", and perhaps money. Besides, the fall of the SNOR regime had also undermined Russia's military structures, and many officers from the army and former members of the BNB (*there*'s KGB) went their own way, spread out over the world, and started carreers as mercenaries, who would fight for anyone who paid enough. Its is quite possible and even probable that some of these individuals have been fighting on CSDS territory as well. It is even rumoured that Russian volunteer pilots played a role in the establishment of the Royal Serbian Airforce. <BR>Of course, all this happened "under the counter", and at the moment Russia was definitely too weak for playing any more active role in the region. ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== Russia's neighbours are [[Nassland]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Georgia]] and [[Azerbaijan]] in Europe, and [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], [[Mongolia]], [[Beihanguo]], the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] and [[Chukotka]] in Asia. ===Map=== http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/russia_map.png <!-- http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.png --> ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia.html {{Russian Federation}} ==Old stuff== See: '''[[Russia/Old Stuff]]''' [[Category:Russia|*]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] Guyane 1178 35266 2006-03-26T13:31:44Z RoMex 46 In the mid-17th century the [[France| French]] had established a firm colony in Guyana, and had displaced most of the original Carib and Arawak Indian inhabitants. By 1817, the [[France| French]] had consolidated their position with the [[Scandinavian Realm| SR]] and [[Federated Kingdoms| FK]] as controlers of the region, and began to export sugar and rainforest timber as economic mainstays. Though this lasted for a time, with the abolition of slavery the economy collapsed and the colony wasted. It was near this time that a penal colony was established in Guyana to attempt to reduce the costs of prisons in [[France]], and also to build up the failing colony. A grand total of some 70,000 prisoners - including Alfred Dreyfus and Henri 'Papillon' Charrière - were shipped there in the period of 1852 - 1939. Those who managed to survive in the jungle climate were then forced to remain as exiles for an equal period of time, although malaria made the population growth negligible, with 90% of the prisoners dying. Guyana remained a penal colony until after [[Second Great War| GWII]], becoming a [[France| French]] department in 1946. ===Borders=== North and East: Atlantic Ocean.<br> West: [[Batavian Guyana]].<br> South: [[Equador]].<br> {{FranceAdmin}} [[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Departments of France]] Wuerttemberg 1179 22440 2005-12-07T21:09:47Z RoMex 46 {{start infobox|name=Königreich Württemberg<br>The Kingdom of Wuerttemberg}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Württemberg|english=Wuerttemberg}} {{image infobox|file=Wuur.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=8,906 square miles}} {{cities infobox|capital=Stuttgart|largest=Stuttgart|other=Heilbronn, Ulm, Reutlingen}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Convention Thaler = 20 Kreuzer = 240 Pfennige}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=German|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=5,560,000 (2003)|adjective=}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Over the centuries, the Kingdom of Württemberg has changed in both size and shape. The southern part of Württemberg was at one time the core of the medieval duchy of Swabia; Württemberg north of Stuttgart was part of Franconia. While the territories were traded between the gentry as frequently as children today trade cards, Count Eberhard V in 1482 declared the family holdings to be indivisible. In 1495, Württemberg was granted a ducal ranking, though this was short lived, as the Swabian Cities League feared the increasing power of Württemberg, and in 1519 expelled Duke Ulrich I from his domains, and the following year (1520) sold it wholesale to the new emperor Charles V. Ulrich fought a never-ceasing battle to recover his family’s lands. Joining Protestantism, Ulrich gained the help of Philip of Hesse, a Reformation defender, and through Philip, Francis I of France. During this time, the peasantry of Württemberg rose up against the hated government of King and later Emperor Ferdinand I. In the battle of Lauffen in 1534, Ulrich and Philip sent Ferdinand's troops running in fear, and Ferdinand was forced to return Württemberg to Ulrich, although there were stipulations that Ulrich held the duchy as a fief from [[Austria]]. Württemberg was not restored as part of the Holy Roman Empire until 1599. Although Lutheranism was introduced with Ulrich’s return, many parts of southern Württemberg remained staunch in their worship according to [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholicism]], and thus explain the current minority of Catholics in the Kingdom. Württemberg has repeatedly been the theater for the Great Wars of Europe, and because of this increased in size to its modern borders. Between 1802 and 1810 the territories of Württemberg were more than doubled and reached their final frontiers after an alliance with [[France]] under [[Napoleon]]. Modern Württemberg is currently largely focused on agriculture, producing grain, and vineyards of note. There is mining industry focused largely on iron, salt and stone. The Iron industry has only recently grown with the trade bringing in coal to help in production. The largest export of note from Stuttgart is the car manufacturer Porsche, producing luxury sports cars and Daimler-Benz, producer of Mercedes-Benz plane engines and luxury cars. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Westphalia 1180 55466 2008-11-07T05:16:42Z Geofturner 195 {{start infobox|name=Westfalen<br>Westphalia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Westfalen|english=Westphalia}} {{image infobox|file=Westf.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=Münster|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig}} {{establishment infobox|year=1807|reason=Napoleon's Decree}} {{lang2 infobox|official=German|others=Daitsch, Limburgs, Emisc}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{image infobox|file=Westphalia arms.jpg|caption=Arms of Westphalia}} {{close infobox}} '''Westphalia''' has been attributed to several entities over the centuries, but today’s Westphalia is roughly the land between the Ruhr, Rhine and Weser rivers. Westphalia began as a duchy of [[Saxony]], but was later made its own duchy by the Emperor Barbarossa in 1180, although the Duchy of Westphalia was only a small area south of the Lippe river, and drastically smaller than today’s area. Westphalia became a kingdom in 1807, and remained so for the next six years, as a vassal state under [[Napoleon]]. Westphalia is today a largely industrial area, with mostly industrial exports. [DH] {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Waldeck-Pyrmont 1181 61656 2009-08-26T20:46:18Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammatical corrections. {{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} {{image infobox|file=Waldek flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Waldeck first came into existence as a county in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] around 1200 AD. In 1625, Pyrmont was added to the county. In 1712, by order of the kaiser, the counts were elevated to the dignity of prince and Waldeck-Pyrmont became a principality. From 1815 to 1867, Waldeck-Pyrmont was confirmed in its independency by the Congress of Vienna. In 1867, administration passed to Prussia. The principality was fully integrated in 1870. An successful plebiscite in Pyrmont moved to join [[Hannover]], but was overridden. The prinicipality was taken over by [[Prussia]] during the [[Second Great War]]. Autonomy was restored after the fall of the Hesslerian Regime. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Thuringia 1182 58454 2009-03-19T20:15:34Z Benkarnell 190 paragraph from an old News article (2003) <table border="1" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="0" align="right"> <caption>'''Bundesstaat Thueringen'''</caption> <tr><td colspan="2" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2"> </td></tr> <tr> <th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''State Flag'''</th></tr> <tr><td colspan="2" align="center" bgcolor="#efefef">[[Image:Thu.gif|200px]]<br> </td></tr> <tr> <th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Civil Flag'''</th></tr> <tr><td colspan="2" align="center" bgcolor="#efefef">[[Image:Th-civ.gif|200px]]<br> </td></tr> <tr> <th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Statistics'''</th></tr> <TR><TD>Capital:</td><td>[[Erfurt]] and [[Weimar]]</td></tr> <TR><TD>Area:</td><td>16,171 [[square kilometre|km²]]</td></tr> <TR><TD>Inhabitants:</td><td>2 392 000 <small>''(2003)''</small></td></tr> <TR><TD>[[population density|pop. density]]:</td><td>148 people/km²</td></tr> <TR><TD>[[ISO 3166-2]]:</td><td>TH/DE</td></tr> <tr><th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Politics'''</th></tr> <TR><TD>[[Tagespraesident]]:</td><td>[[Johannes Maier]] ([[Thuringian Christian Democratic Union|TCDU]])</td></tr> <TR><TD>Ruling party:</td><td>[[Thuringian Christian Democratic Union|TCDU]]</td></tr> <tr><th colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#FFDEAD">'''Map'''</th></tr> </table> '''Thuringia''' (''Thüringen''), a member state of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], is a Federation composed of various Duchies, a couple of Principalities, two Free Cities and a Republic. In fact, its coming about was something of an accident. Current members include: * The Duchy of Saxe-Gotha * The Duchy of Saxe-Meiningen-Hildburghausen * The Duchy of Saxe-Altenburg * The Grand Duchy of Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach * The United Duchy of Reuß-Gera-Greiz * The Principality of Schwarzburg-Rudolstadt * The Principality of Schwarzburg-Sonderhausen * The Republic of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]] * The Free City of Erfurt * The Free City of Weimar ''The following is in conflict with Established IB History'' This state was formed largely out of fear of Prussian domination. As the Prussians began a military conquest of parts of [[Germany]], an emergency Thuringian union was created in 1865. Though they could see that Bismarck was largely concentrating on Northern Germany at the time, they could also see that he could potentially hurt the southern states. This '''First Thuringian Union''' was little more than a meeting of the head of states, an informal agreement to temporarily present one face to Bismarck and the outside world. Secretly allying themselves with Bavaria and [[Austria]], they quickly reinforced their border with Prussia. The moment Bismarck declared war on Austria, Thuringia and Bavaria declared war on Prussia. The [[Austro-Prussian War]] thus began. While Bismarck did indeed succesfully invade Thuringia, it gave the West German states sufficient time to mobilise their own forces. While Bismarck was preoccupied with [[Austria]], the Western German States attacked Prussia, a peace treaty eventually being settled in 1867, agreeing that Prussia would remain inside its own borders unless attacked. In the same year, the West German Union was created, and, in a blatant display of hypocrisy, threatened to annex Prussia if it did not comply to an ultimatum (essentially making Prussia a vassal state). The southern German states, and the now disunited again Thuringian Duchies supported this idea, and quickly Prussia buckled, giving in to the West-Germans. In 1871, the voluntary consent of all the German states, seeing the problems a disunited Germany could give, was given for a new German Union to be created, with the Kaiser of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] at its head. At the same time, Thuringia united for a second time, the '''Second Thuringian Union'''. This was stronger, and had its own head of state and parliament, known respectively as 'Thüringische König', and 'Thüringische Tag'. This caused a small dispute as to how many electors Thuringia should have, but it was eventually decided that there should be only one, the ''König''. For a long time, nothing happened. In the Great wars, Thuringia was rather the most average land in the Union. Then, at the end of GWII, it suddenly became independent. To some degree, this came as a great shock to the inhabitants, and some of them spontaneously started rebelling and campaigning for more democracy. Previously, a hideously self-prolonging parliament had been in place, with the Thüringischen Länder voting for the Tag, and the Tag appointing the parliaments of the Länder. The campaign erupted into violence in several areas, especially in the South and in the cities. A group of Rebels seized both Erfurt and Weimar, even with the support of the local army regiments. They were quickly declared independent. A large part of Meiningen and all of Coburg was seized. The majority of the rebels were Läßinisch, and declared the area independent, establishing the Republic of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]]. The remainder quickly disintegrated into a number of petty dictatorships and a few semi-democratic Free Cities. The König fled to Bayern, nearby. A number of the petty dictatorships gave themselves titles, often many states holding the same name. These states had a tendency to go to war, and eventually a map similar to the old borders was established. One by one, however, the dictatorships fell to popular revolt. While there was rarely a duke or a prince in these territories, the old descriptive title was retained. In 1971, the '''Third Thuringian Union''' was established. Officially, the title of Duke or Prince was conferred jointly upon the Land's representatives in the Landesrat. This meant the representatives of Läßinischland were usually described, perhaps jokingly, as Consuls, and those of Erfurt and Weimar as Mayors. According to the Treaty on Thuringian Union, the constitution of Thuringia, any member state may withdraw from the Union if the majority of their Deputies in the Tag support such an act. Another unique feature of the Thuringian constitution is that legally, a member state may call an election of its deputies at any time, as well as the General Election every 5 years. Since then, Thuringia has been a rather boring state, fairly right-wing in their political views, but staunchly pro-democracy. In [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]], there is a strong movement for independence, especially in the south. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Lessinischland]] SSRS 1183 46686 2007-08-26T09:30:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR to [[Chukotka]] #REDIRECT [[Chukotka]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:Russia]] Saxony 1184 21074 2005-11-28T07:36:13Z Jan II. 21 starting to fill {{start infobox|name=KÖNIGREICH SACHSEN<br>KINGDOM OF SAXONY}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=SACHSEN|english=SAXONY}} {{image infobox|file=Saxony flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=DRESDEN|largest=LEIPZIG|other=MEISSEN}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=SÄCHSISCH (?)|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} The Saxons were a large and powerful Germanic people located in what is now northwestern [[Germany]] and the eastern [[Batavian Kingdom|Netherlands]] (but, interestingly not in the area that is today known as Saxony). They are first mentioned by the geographer Ptolemy as a people of southern Jutland and present-day [[Schleswig-Holstein]], from which they appear subsequently to have expanded to the south and west. The word 'Saxon' derives from the word 'Sax' which means "one-edged sword". Many germanic tribes took names from their weapons, such as the Langobard tribe. Some Saxons, along with Angles, Jutes and Frisians, invaded Britain in the early Middle Ages, giving their names to the kingdoms of Essex, Sussex and Wessex (the lands respectively of the East, South and West Saxons), which with the shorter-lived Middlesex eventually became part of the kingdom of [[England]]. Their conquest of the British Isles was stemmed by a strong defense on the part of the [[Kemr|Cambrians or Kemrese]]. Both the Old English language and the modern Low Saxon language are derived from the Saxon language. A majority of the Saxons remained in continental Europe, forming from the 8th century the Duchy of Saxony. They long avoided becoming Christians and being incorporated into the orbit of the Frankish kingdom, but were decisively conquered by Charlemagne in a long series of annual campaigns (772 - 804). With defeat came the enforced baptism and conversion of the Saxon leaders and their people. Even their sacred tree, Irminsul, was destroyed. Under Carolingian rule, the Saxons were reduced to a tributary status. There is evidence that the Saxons, as well as Slavic tributaries like the Abodrites and the Wends, often provided troops to their Carolingian overlords. The dukes of Saxony became kings (Henry I, the Fowler, 919) and later the first Emperors (Henry's son, Otto I, the Great) of Germany during the 10th century, but lost this Position in 1024. The duchy was divided up in 1180 when Duke Henry the Lion, Emperor Otto's grandson, refused to follow Emperor Frederick Barbarossa into war in Italy. The label "Saxons" was generally applied to German settlers who migrated during the 13th century to south-eastern Transylvania in present-day [[Romanian Federation|Romania]], where their descendants numbered a quarter of a million in the early decades of the 20th century. Most were forced to leave during the [[SNOR|SNORist]] regime. The first Duchy of Saxony emerged about 700 in a region, which is completely different from the present state of Saxony: It was located in today's Lower Saxony and North Rhine-Westphalia. In the 10th century the dukes of Saxony were at the same time kings (or emperors) of the Holy Roman Empire (Ottonian or Saxon Dynasty). In 1137 Saxony was passed to the Welfen dynasty. It reached its peak under duke Henry the Lion, but after his death it began to shrink. In 1180 large portions west of the Elbe had to be ceded to the bishops of Cologne (these lands later formed the duchy of Brunswick-Lüneburg). The small remains were passed to an Ascanian dynasty and were divided in 1260 into the two mini states of Saxony-Lauenburg and Saxony-Wittenberg. Saxony-Lauenburg was later called Lauenburg and had nothing to do anymore with the history of Saxony. Saxony-Wittenberg (in present Saxony-Anhalt) became subject to the margravate of Meißen (ruled by the Wettin dynasty) in 1423. A new powerful state was established, occupying large portions of present Saxony, Thuringia and Saxony-Anhalt. Although the centre of this state was far southeast of the former Saxony, it was soon called Upper Saxony and then only Saxony, while the former Saxon territories were now called Lower Saxony. A collateral line of the Wettin princes diverged in 1485. This line received what later became Thuringia and founded several tiny states there (see [[Thuringia]] for more details). The remaining state became even more powerful. In the 18th century Saxony was known for great cultural achievements, but was politically inferior to Prussia and Austria, which pressed Saxony from either sides. Modern Sachsen: {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Saarland 1185 64256 2010-05-11T21:53:48Z Benkarnell 190 <!--{{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} {{image infobox|file=Saar flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}}--> [[Image:Saar flag.gif|150px|right]] [[Image:Saarsland arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of Saarland]]Prior to the 20th Century, '''Saarland''' had not been its own political entity, being partitioned through the 18th century between [[France]], [[Jervaine]], [[Hessen|Hesse]] and the Palatine Zweibrücken Dutchy. The decision to cede Saarland to [[France]] came in 1797 in the Treaty of Campo Formio, and was divided again by the Paris Treaty in 1815, where it was divided between the [[Rhineland-Palatinate|Rheinland-Pfalz]] and [[Prussia|Preussen]]. The industrial revolution came into sway in the area after 1871 with treaties established with the Jervan nobility. With access to the extensive iron ore deposits of Jervaine, Saarland was able to use its equally extensive coal fields. Saarland was established as its own political entity when the Treaty of Versailles at the end of the [[First Great War]] made it an autonomous territory, held under France until the people could vote for themselves to determine its final status. It was included by [[Adolf Hessler|Field Marshall Hessler]] into the Province of Westmark when he began the ''Lebensraum'' campaign. It wasn’t until the end of [[Second Great War]] that Saarland was granted its full autonomy as a distinct state in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. In part of the peace accord, Jervaine was given right to extract coal from the Warndt deposit until 1981, although the customs union with Jervaine and France was dissolved in July of 1959, and Saarland was once again integrated with the Holy Roman Empire. Today Saarland continues its iron and steel production. [DH] ---- The current Minister-President is Peter Müller (QS, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27116 27116]) I've also added Saarland as a separate entity. I think it deserves that. And suppose, that later someone might come up with another Germano-Romance conlang... (JvS, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/12181 12181]) [[Konrad]] Töpfer (1928-1981) was Holy Roman Emperor as well as Minister-President of the Saarland. He served as President beginning in 1973 and reigned from 1974. He left both positions in 1976. (SP) {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Rhineland-Palatinate 1186 31800 2006-02-28T09:57:15Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Rheinland-Pfalz<br>Rhineland Palatinate}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Rheinland-Pfalz|english=Rhineland Palatinate}} {{image infobox|file=Rhine flag.gif|caption=Flag of Rhineland-Palatinate}} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}}--> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capitol:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Mannheim <!--{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}--> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Rheinland-Pfalz or the Rhineland Palatinate is a more recent construction, appearing after the [[Second Great War]]. At the time, many thought to split off the Northern Rhineland and join it to [[Westphalia|Westfalen]], however this plan quickly foundered. The Palatinate can trace its history back to a title bestowed by Emperor Frederick on his half-brother Conrad, who possessed territories on both sides of the Rhine. These lands, which stretched into modern Baden continued in Conrad’s line until it died out in 1214, and passed to the Wittelsbach dynasty of [[Bavaria]]. Eager to increase their holdings, the Wittelsbachs battled and enlarged their lands along the [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] border, making the Upper Palatinate. In the 15th and 16th centuries the capitol of the Palatinate was at Heidelberg, and served as the center of the [[Germany|German]] Renaissance and Reformation. War lead to destruction and a change of hands for the Palatinate, being transferred from Wittelsbach control at the Peace of Westphalia in 1648. This served only as the beginning of a destructive time for the Rhineland, continuing through to modern time. In 1720, the capitol was transferred to Mannheim, where it remains. Districts of the Palatinate have been added and subtracted over the centuries to produce the Rheinland-Pfalz we know today. Today the Rhineland is a large industrial center, supplying the steel needs for much of Europe. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Prussia 1187 64284 2010-05-19T05:35:18Z Benkarnell 190 /* History */ correction {{start infobox|name=Königreich Preußen<br>Kingdom of Prussia}} {{image infobox|file=Prussianflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=???}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=[[German]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Berlin|other= }} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Wilhelmina I]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chancellor|name=???}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=...}} --> {{population infobox|population=4,233,108|adjective=}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Holy Roman Empire|date=1701}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Convention Thaler = 20 Neuegroschen = 240 Pfennige }} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Prussia as a kingdom was born out of the state of Brandenburg, ruled by an Elector. Its monarch eventually rose to the rank of Emperor of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] but this was ended as of the [[Second Great War]]. Among other things, the victorious Allied Powers insisted that Prussia repeal the so-called Salic Law so that women could inheirit the throne. *[[Friedrich I]] reigned 1701-1713<br> *[[Friedrich Wilhelm I]] reigned 1713-1740<br> *[[Friedrich II]] reigned 1740-1786<br> *[[Friedrich Wilhelm II]] reigned 1786–1797<br> *[[Friedrich Wilhelm III]] reigned 1797–1840<br> *[[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]] reigned 1840-1861<br> *[[King Wilhelm I]] reigned 1861-1888<br> *[[King Friedrich III]] reigned 1888<br> *[[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] reigned 1888-1940<br> *[[Wilhelm III]] reigned 1941-1949<br> *[[Wilhelm IV]] reigned 1949-1974<br> *[[Friedrich IV]] reigned 1974-1988<br> *[[Wilhelmina I]] reigned 1988-present<br> The son of Queen Wilhelmina is expected to become '''Friedrich V'''. == History == Prussians are first mentioned in the historical record by Adalbert of Prague in 997 in his description of the crusade to christianize them. The Prussian people originally lived along the Baltic coast, but because of their near constant rebellion against the [[Teutonic Order]] they were brutally subdued and were finally made to settle in the area covered by modern-day [[Skuodia]] and [[Latvia]] although as time passed many Prussians moved westward along the Baltic coast under pressure from the Livonians, Latvians and Skuodians. The name "Prussia" is descended from a Baltic people called the Borussi or Prussi, related to Lithuanians or Livonians. Historically, Prussia consists of two components: East Prussia was originally established as a duchy ("Ducal Prussia"), which was a dependency of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. In 1618 the Duchy was inherited by the Elector John Sigismund of Brandenburg, who with approval of Venedic crown was at the same time ruler of Prussia and Brandenburg, a [[Germany|German]] state centered on Berlin and ruled since the 15th century by the Hohenzollern dynasty. For Hohenzollern, the newly acquired state was very important, since it spread outside the reach of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. This state, known as '''Brandenburg-Prussia''', although divided into two parts separated by Venedic territory, was steadily drawn out of the orbit of the declining RTC. Under Friedrich Wilhelm, known as "the Great Elector," Prussia steadily acquired territories, including Magdeburg and enclaves west of the Rhine. In 1660, the Duchy was dissolved and the RTC's sovereignty over it came to an end. West Prussia began in 1454, and as a result of the Thirteen Years War it became part of [[Veneda]] under the name '''Royal Prussia''', which it remained until 1772, when it was incorporated into Prussia in the '''First Partition of the RTC'''. At this time German cultural nationalism was on an upswing and most German-speaking Prussians developped a fealty to the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. The Prussians often touted what were seen as purely Prussian virtues: sacrifice, strong laws and enforcement of them, and a 'perfect' organization. Prussia grew almost constantly from 1767 until the end of the [[First Great War]], dominating the Northern Empire politically and economically, with a very large population. In 1767 Prussia acquired Silesia and Lusatia on extent of [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. The one and only stall in Prussia's rise before [[First Great War]] was the [[Congress of Vienna]] in 1815, where Napoleon's dictated the loss of Lusatia and Silesia to the Bohemian Kingdom, and of Premaria (Premarz) and some other holdings to the Republic of the Two Crowns. This built up a long lasting distrust between Bohemia,the RTC and Prussia. Especially during the 1920s and 1930s Prussia grew steadily, and became the nucleus of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], incorporating one German statelet after another. Prussian expansion, especially the annexation of [[Danzig]] and the invasion of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] would ultimately cause the [[Second Great War]]. In 1949, Prussia-dominated [[Germany]] was ultimately defeated. The [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] became an extremely loose confederation of more-than-semi-independent states. Both East Prussia and former Royal Prussia were incorporated into the Republic (as parts of [[Veneda]]); Danzig once more became a Free City; and the rest of Prussia was subdivided into four states: [[Westphalia]], [[Rhineland-Palatinate]], [[Preimern]], and Prussia proper. For the next six years, these states would remain occupied and governed by the Allies, after that they were allowed to exist on their own. Although Prussia is still the largest state within the [[Germany|HRE]], the international community still watches Prussia carefully to avoid it from gaining supremacy over the other German states again. == Administration == The Allied Powers in effect dictated a new form of government onto Prussia at the end of the [[Second Great War]] and during their occupation of same until 1955. The provisions were relatively straightforward and were designed to keep this nation from ever again becoming a military power capable of threatening the stability of Europe. * The relationship between the Monarch and the military was severed. The Monarch (who may now be the ''daughter'' of the previous Monarch) is no longer Commander-in-Chief but rather ''"Supreme symbol of the culture and nation of Prussia."'' Becoming part of any military or governmental department is grounds to be barred from the succession without any possibility of appeal. The Monarch opens each annual session of the Reichstag and retains the power of pardon. * Prussia "...abandons forever the use of war as a method of resolving international disputes." Prussian governments have generally interpreted this to mean a defensive force is allowed, along the lines of [[New Francy]]'s Milice. * Prussia outlawed the use or construction or possession of atomic weapons by its citizens or within its territory. * Supreme legislative authority was vested in the single-chamber Reichstag, whose members were to serve for three-year terms. They would be selected in a general election in which any group receiving more than 5% of the vote would receive purportional representation among the 325 members of the Reichstag. * The Reichstag elects a Chancellor from among themselves who serves as a prime minister to the nation, choosing a cabinet from the Reichstag. Chancellors may serve up to ten years but no longer and must resign if they receive a vote of "No Confidence." But Chancellors also have the right to call a plebescite on any bill that receives more than 1/3 the vote of the Reichstag. * Active members of the military are not allowed to vote. * Increasing taxes requires a 2/3 supermajority of the Reichstag. * No current holder of a noble title may vote or hold office or serve in the military. In practice this has meant a government continually in debt, divided between various political parties in a variety of unstable coalitions, with the old ruling class impeded if not cut off entirely from direct influence over politics or the military. Such was the intention. On the other hand, the nobility retained both titles and property. And technically the ''Schlossplatz'', while repaired and rennovated at public expense and serving as the seat of government, remains the personal property of the Monarch. Nor are members of the nobility in any way barred from political leadership or activity, only holding office. In the same respect, the Monarch retains a certain amount of political power simply by way of prestige. Political parties within Prussia today include: * Christian Democratic Union (''Christlich Demokratische Union'') CDU, which can be viewed as "left of center" * Liberal German Worker's Party (''Freiheitliche Deutsche Arbeiterpartei'') FDA, which is generally somewhat "right of center" * All-German Bloc (''Gesamtdeutscher Block'') GB, which is the most centrist party * League of Germans (''Bund der Deutschen'') BdD, which is for all practical purposes a "Crown Royalist" faction * Socialist Empire Party (''Sozialistische Reichspartei'') which is the most left wing of the major parties yet chaffes under the restrictions mandated by the victors of [[Second Great War|GW2]] * Left Party (''Linkspartei'') which tends to be somewhere in between the Socialist Empire and CDU * German Center Party (''Zentrum'') which is the most right-wing major political party, deeply suspicious of the current constitution * German Peace Union (''Deutsche Friedens-Union'') DFU, which arose from the [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snor Movement]] and wants radical reform in several directions, including abolishing the monarchy altogether For much of the late 1980s and 1990s, the Chancellorship of Prussia was traded back and forth first between the FDA's Wilhelm Klimpt versus the CDU's Georg Grunwald, then the former's wife Hildegarde versus the latter's son Georg Grunwald II. {{HRE}} [[Category:Prussia|*]] [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Preimern 1189 54907 2008-10-04T21:56:42Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Hertogdom Preymeren<br>Herzogtum Preimern<br>Duczat Przemarzu O&#347;idzi&#281;ta&#322;u<br>Duchy of Premaria}} {{image infobox|file=Preymeren flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Stettyn (Sztetyn in Wenedyk, Stettin in German)|other=Swinemünde, Colberg, Köslin, Stargard, [[Stolp]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=...}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1948|reason=...}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]], [[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== Electorate, part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: NORTHERN LIMITS. West: WESTERN LIMITS. South: SOUTHERN LIMITS East: EASTERN LIMITS. === Map === http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/preymeren.png ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Oldenborg 1190 54713 2008-09-28T22:51:23Z Zahir 35 added flag {{start infobox|name=Herzogtum Oldenburg (German)<br>Hertugdømmet Oldenborg (Riksmål)<br>Hertogdom Ollenborg (Low Saxon)<br>Duchy of Oldenburg (English)}} {{image infobox|file=Oldenburg flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=German, [[Riksmål]]|others=Low Saxon, East Frisian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Oldenburg|other=Friedrichshaven}} <!-- {{ruler2 infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=ca. 1 million|adjective=inhabitants}} <!-- {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Scandinavian Realm|Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm]], [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Deutscher Bund]]}} {{close infobox}} == Introduction == <b>The Duchy of Oldenburg</b> is known mostly as the homeland of the robust Oldenburg workhorses, and the dynasty that has been on the Scandinavian throne for hundreds of years. It is not only a state in the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], but also a fief of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. ==Administration== == History == Oldenburg was once a small county. The successor of Count Dietrich the Fortunate (d. 1440), was his son Christian, who in 1448 was chosen king of Denmark as Christian I. In 1450 he became king of Norway and in 1457 king of Sweden. This last royal crown Christian I lost again in 1471. In 1460 he inherited the duchy of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]] and the county of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]]. In 1454 Christian I handed over Oldenburg to his brother Gerhard the Valiant (1430-1499) a turbulent Count, who was constantly at war with the bishop of Bremen and other neighbors. In 1483 Gerhard was compelled to abdicate in favor of his sons. Lutheranism was introduced into the county by Count Anton I (1505-1573), who also suppressed the monasteries; however, he remained loyal to Emperor Charles V, and was able thus to increase his territories, obtaining Delmenhorst in 1547. His son, Anton II (1550-1619), inherited in 1575 the Lordship of Jever.(*) Count Anton Gunther (1583-1667), who succeeded in 1603, is considered the wisest count ever to have ruled Oldenburg. In 1624 he added Kniphausen and Varel (an enclave within Jever) to his lands. He also obtained from the emperor the right to levy tolls on vessels passing along the Weser, a lucrative grant which soon formed a material addition to his resources. When Count Anton Gunther died in 1667, Oldenburg, Delmenhorst, Jever, and Kniphausen and Varel were inherited by virtue of a compact made in 1649 by Frederick III, King of Denmark, and Christian Albert, Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-Gottorp. Some difficulties, however, arose from this joint ownership, but eventually these were satisfactorily settled, and from 1702 the counties were ruled by the kings of Denmark-Norway only. In 1777, Oldenburg, Delmenhorst, Jever, and Kniphausen and Varel were officially united and raised by the Emperor to the rank of duchy as the Duchy of Oldenburg. In 1786, the world's first savings bank was established in the city of Oldenburg. In 1803 Oldenburg agreed to the abolition of the Weser Levy Toll. The Duchy was compensated by territorial acquisitions: the districts of Vechta and Cloppenburg (which was Catholic and belonged to the Princebishopric of Münster), and Wildeshausen (which was since 1719 part of Hannover). In 1853, the Imperial government wished to have a naval port city by the North Sea. Duke Frederik VII (Monarch of the Scandinavian Realm) offered to build one in the Jade Busen, and in 1869 it was innaugurated and christened Friedrichshaven. Being a part of both the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] has not been easy for Oldenburg during the two Great Wars. It gets caught in between the ambitions of the German Emperor and neutrality of the Scandinavian Realm. In 1947, when Germany invaded Rygen (a part of the Scandinavian Realm) Oldenburg, together with the rest of the Scandinavian Realm, opposed Germany. In the Battle of Friederichshaven, Germany lost her entire North Sea fleet to Oldenburg and Scandinavia. Despite the potential difficulties with being part of the Holy roman Empire and the Scandinavian Realm at the same time, Oldenburg continues to maintain close connections with both. ---- '''Note:''' <small>(*) Lady Maria's father, Chief Edo Wiemken of Jever, was married to Hedwig of Oldenburg, sister of the count of Oldenburg. When Chief Edo died in 1511, his son, Junker Christoph, inherited the Chiefdom of Jever. Chief Junker Christoph then had to face the aggressive Count Enno II of Friesland, who tried to incorporate Jeverland into his domain. In 1517 Count Enno occuppied Jeverland, killed Chief Junker Christoph, leaving his three sisters, Dorothea, Anna, and Maria, as joint hieresses of Jever. However, count Eno imprisoned the three sisters in the castle where Dorothea died shortly after. In 1531 Oldenburg sided with the two sisters and secured the land for them. In 1536 Anna died, and Maria became the sole ruler of Jeverland. She also became the beloved Fräulein Maria von Jever, who consolidated the territory with support from the Emperor and Oldenburg. She developed the Frisian village and surrounding lands into a modern territorial state. She never married and after her death the territory was inherited by her mother's family; the counts of Oldenburg.</small> == Geography == Oldenburg is bounded on the North by the North Sea, in the Northwest by the [[Batavian Kingdom]], and on all other sides by Hannover, with the exception of a small strip on the east, where it is conterminous with the territory of the Free City of Bremen. It forms part of the north-western [[Germany|German]] plain lying between the Weser and the Ems, and, except on the south, where the Dammergebirge attain a height of 478 ft., it is almost entirely flat, with a slight inclination towards the sea. The inland Geest consists of sandy plains intermixed with extensive heaths and moors, and the coastlands consists of marsh and swamps. The latter, which compose about one-fifth of the duchy, are protected against the inroads of the sea by dikes as in the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. The Jade Busen, a deep gulf affording good accommodation for shipping, is also found in the north. == Economy == Oldenburg's economy has an agricultural base. About 30% of the area of the duchy is under cultivation and 17% under pasture and meadows, while the rest consists mainly of marsh, moor and heath. Forests occupy a very small proportion of the whole, but there are some fine old oaks. The Geest and the marshlands produce all of Oldenburg's crops. Large tracts of moorland, however, are useful only as producing peat for fuel, or as affording pasture to the flocks of small coarse-woolled Oldenburg sheep. The rich soil of the marsh lands produces good crops of wheat, oats, rye, hemp and rape, but is especially adapted for grazing. The cattle and horses raised on it are highly esteemed throughout Germany, and the former are exported in large numbers. Bee-keeping is much in vogue on the moors. The livestock of Oldenburg forms a great part of its wealth, and the ratio of cattle, sheep and horses to the population is one of the highest in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. There are few large estates, and the ground is mostly in the hands of small farmers, who enjoy the right of fishing and shooting on their holdings. Game is scarce, but fishing is fairly productive. Trade is of relatively importance, chiefly owing to the proximity of Bremen. <!-- ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> {{Scandinavian Realm}} {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Member states of the SR]] [[Category:Condominium]] Supranational Organizations 1191 63774 2010-02-01T11:43:44Z Geoff 193 added one or two == Realms and Commonwealths == * [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]] * [[Commonwealth of Nations]] * [[Scandinavian Realm|Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm]] == Free markets and trading unions == * [[Andean Pact]] * [[Chinese League]] * [[CMAEC]] * [[Lusoamerican Union]] * [[Silk Road League#OASSA|OASSA]] == Military pacts == * [[Riga Pact]] == Cultural Organizations == * [[Aragonese League]] * [[CELCAGOM]] (defunct) * [[Silk Road League]] * [[South Asian Nations]] == Other organizations == *[[Arab Community]] * <b>[[ATOE]]</b> Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space * [[Austronesian League]] * [[Baltic League]] * [[CICEP]] * [[Community of Dalmatophone States]] * [[East_Asian_Federation]] or TAR * [[Hanseatic League]] * [[League of Nations]] ** [[Commission on Very Small States]] * [[League of Noble Emigrees]] * [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association]] * [[Organisation of American States]] * [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]] * [[SpaceOrg]] * [[Teutonic Order]] * [[League of Ice]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations|*]] Andean Pact 1192 12314 2005-04-04T03:09:09Z Chlewey 14 added map and reloading flag {{start infobox|name=Andean Pact}} {{image infobox|file=pan.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Andean Pact}} {{image infobox|file=Andean.jpg|caption=Map of Andean Pact nations}} {{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=&nbsp; *[[Araucania and Patagonia]] *[[Charcas]] *[[Chile]] *[[Peru]] *[[Tawantinsuyu]]}} {{close infobox}} Consists of [[Araucania and Patagonia]], [[Charcas]], [[Chile]], [[Peru]] and [[Tawantinsuyu]]. See: http://chlewey.org/ib/tno/pan.html [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Aragonese League 1193 12315 2005-04-05T01:19:58Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Lig Aragonès<br>Aragonese League}} {{image infobox|file=lar.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Aragonese League}} {{image infobox|file=Aragonese.jpg|caption=Map of the Aragonese League}} {{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=&nbsp; *[[Andorra]] *[[Aragon]] *[[Riu de L'Argent]] *[[Tunisia]] *[[Two Sicilies]]}} {{close infobox}} Consists of [[Andorra]], [[Aragon]], [[Riu de L'Argent]], [[Tunisia]], and the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]]. See: http://chlewey.org/ib/tno/lar.html [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Mecklenburg 1194 55331 2008-10-30T02:33:57Z Geofturner 195 {{start infobox|name=Meckelborg (Low Saxon)<br>Mecklenburg (German)}} {{image infobox|file=Mecklenburg flag.gif|caption=Mecklenburg Flag}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=15,167km²}} {{cities infobox|capital=Strelitz|largest=Rostock|other=Schwerin}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig}} {{establishment infobox|year=1348|reason=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low German, German |others=[[Wenedyk]], [[Polabian]], [[Daitsch]]}} {{population infobox|population=4|adjective=million}} {{ruler infobox|title=Minister|name=Erwin Sellering}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Mecklenburg''' (''Meckelborg'' in Low Saxon) has been a Duchy since 1348. It was originally known as Mecklenburg-Güstrow, which was later divided into [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] and [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]], ruled by relations of the royal house of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Just prior to the [[Second Great War]] the house of Mecklenburg-Schwerin was assassinated by [[Adolf Hessler]], and the two duchies were united under the household of Mecklenburg-Strelitz and became known as Mecklenburg. During the Second Great War Mecklenburg was a hotbed of resistance activity against the Prussian dominated [[Holy Roman Empire]], and was known to have funneled a great number of refugees into [[Rygen]] Currently, Mecklenburg is a constituent of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. It was also a founding member of the [[Baltic League]] (in 1653), and has been a member ever since. ==History== The traditional symbol of Mecklenburg, the grinning steer's head (stierkopf in German), with an attached hide, and a crown above, may have originated from this period. It represents what early peoples would have worn, i.e. a steers's head as a hat, with the hide hanging down the back to protect the neck from the sun, and overall as a way to instill fear in the enemy. From the 7th through the 12th centuries, the area of Mecklenburg was taken over by Western Slavic peoples, most notably the Obotrites and other tribes that Frankish sources referred to as "Wends". The 11th century founder of the Mecklenburgian dynasty of Dukes and later Grand Dukes, which lasted until 1918, was Nyklot of the Obotrites. Since the 12th century, the territory has remained stable and relatively independent of its neighbours; one of the few German territories for which this is true. During the reformation the Duke in Schwerin would convert to Protestantism and so would follow the Duchy of Mecklenburg. ==Geography== Mecklenburg is known for its mostly flat countryside. Much of the terrain forms a morass, with ponds, marshes and fields as common features, with small forests interspersed. The terrain changes as one moves north towards the Baltic Sea. Under the peat of Mecklenburg are sometimes found deposits of ancient lava flows. Traditionally, at least in the countryside, the stone from these flows is cut and used in the construction of homes, often in joint use with cement, brick and wood, forming a unique look to the exterior of country houses. Mecklenburg has productive farming, but the land is most suitable for grazing purposes. Nonetheless Mecklenburg is a relatively poor region of Germany with a rate of unemployment from 13–20%; traditionally Mecklenburg has been one of the poorer German areas. The area has seen an increase in tourism, particularly with regard to the beaches at the Baltic Sea, Isle of Rügen, the Mecklenburg Lakeland (Mecklenburgische Seenplatte), the Mecklenburg Switzerland (Mecklenburgische Schweiz) with its pristine nature, and the old Hanseatic towns well known for the famous Brick Gothic churches. ==Map== [[Image:Meckelborg.PNG]] ==See Also== {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Luxemburg 1195 63911 2010-02-22T17:14:53Z Benkarnell 190 wrong currency {{start infobox|name=Groussherzogtum Lëtzebuerg<br>Großherzogtum Luxemburg<br>Grand Duchy of Luxemburg}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Lëtzebuerg|english=Luxemburg}} {{image infobox|file=Luxembourg.gif|caption=National flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Stad Lëtzebuerg}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[European Federation Currency|Convention Thaler]] = 20 Neuegroschen = 240 Pfennige}} |- |'''Languages''' || |- | National|| [[Luxemburgish|Lëtzebuergesch]] |- | Official Reich languages|| Standard German, Latin |- | Other|| Walon, Lorrain, [[Jovian]] |- {{generic infobox|title=Population|value=736,000 Luxemburgers}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]]|name=H.G.D.H. [[Haedrana]] Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow}} {{generic infobox|title=[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]|value=LU}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]], Deutscher Bund}} {{close infobox}} = GRAND DUCHY OF LUXEMBURG = [[Image:Lux HRE.PNG|thumb|Map of Luxemburg and surrounding territories]] Luxemburg is a member of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and the Deutscher Bund. The national language, Lëtzebuergesch or Luxemburgish, is a branch of central High German, also known as Franconian. In general, Luxemburg is oriented more toward its Western neighbors than its fellow German states. More so than other members of the Empire, it frequently behaves as if it were a small, independent country rather than a part of Germany. ==Economy== Today, Luxemburg is renowned for its banks and financial stability. Very little industry remains in the country, and most farmers are heavily subsidized by the government. The only export of note is wine from vineyards. [DH] Luxemburg also shares CERN, a [[Particle Physics|particle physics]] supercollider with France and the rest of the ''Conseil Européenne de la Recherche Nucléaire'' near the border between France and Jervaine. The supercollider actually straddles the borders of the three nations. ==Geography== The northern and western parts of the country form part of the Ardennen, a rugged, heavily wooded plateau. The area is sparsely populated, but throughout the history of Europe has been highly strategic, sought by many of the continent's great powers. Today, castles and fortresses dot the landscape, a few still occupied by the Lëtzebuerger Arméi. Most of the country's 150,000 French speakers live in the western Ardennes, mostly in small villages and rural settlements. The southeastern part of the grand duchy is a fertile wine-producing region called the Gutland (Goodland). The area is more densely populated and is home to the capital, Stad Lëtzebuerg. Luxemburg's main river is the Moselle (290 m3/s, as the Louisianans measure it). The Luxemburgers call it the Musel normally, but when they're being poetic or sentimental they use the much more lyrical-sounding Jovian name, Moseola. (Luxemburgers usually find themselves resorting to Jovian whenever they want to talk about pretty things, their own language being so ill-equipped to handle them.) ===Borders=== North, West: [[France]]<br> South: France, Moselle (France/[[Jervaine]])<br> East: [[Rhineland-Palatinate]] ==History== Please see [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg]] for more details. ===Early history=== See also: [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny7.html The Luxemburgian Kings of Bohemia] :'''963:''' Siegfried I, a minor Ardennes nobleman, acquires a highly defensible fief in the HRE called Lucilinburhuc. His descendents become the House of Luxemburg. (just like *here*) :'''1309-1312:''' Heirich VII of Luxemburg and his son Jang (John) the Blind secure the respective posts of [[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]] and [[Bohemia]]n King. Luxemburg itself is thenceforth ruled as an appenage by a junior branch of the family. :'''1346-1378:''' Karel of Luxemburg is one of the strongest Bohemian kings and Holy Roman Emperors in history, acquiring Lusatia, Silesia, Upper Pfalz, and Brandenburg and diplomatically outmaneuvering his Habsburg and Venedic rivals. As a sign of his prestige, Luxemburg itself is elevated to a duchy under his half-brother, Duke Wenzel I. After Karel's reign, Bohemia again becomes relatively decentralized, close to civil war. :'''1414-1418:''' Sigismund of Luxemburg, King of [[Hungary]] and the Romans (and soon to be King of Bohemia), summons the Council of Konstanz. The Council accepts the writings of [[Hus|Jan Hus]], paving the way for a more moderate Reformation and a more conciliatory attitude toward the Eastern Christians. Notwithstanding these momentous reforms, that Council is perhaps best remembered for Sigismund's immortal rebuke of a bishop correcting his grammar: "''Ego sum rex Romanus et super grammaticam''". :'''1429:''' Sigismund grants control of Luxemburg to his neice Elisabeth von Görlitz. :'''1437:''' After the death of Sigismund, the male line of the Luxemburg family is extinct. The election of Albrecht II von Habsburg to the imperial throne signals the rise of the Habsburgs as the HRE's strongest family. :'''1441:''' Elisabeth sells the inheritance of Luxemburg to Philippe le Bon of Burgundy. An impatient man, he invades and takes over the duchy two years later, cementing Burgundian control over the entire Netherlands region. :'''1477:''' Mary of Burgundy marries Maximilian von Habsburg, Archduke of Austria. Luxemburg and its neighbors pass to the Habsburgs. :'''1556:''' Luxemburg passes to [[Monarchs of Aragon|Felip II]] of the [[Aragon]]ese branch of the Habsburgs. :'''Early XVIJth century:''' the northern Habsburg provinces revolt to form the nation of [[Batavia]]. :'''1704:''' After the [[War of the Aragonese Succession]], the Aragonese Netherlands are ceded to [[Austro-Dalmatia]]. Located inland and off major trade routes, Luxemburg was only a minor part of the Habsburgian Netherlands, and the Habsburgs considered selling it several times. Its main use was as a bulwark against the ever-increasing power of [[France]]. The Fortress was continually improved and strengthened, becoming one of the strongest in Europe. ===French Revolution=== France occupied and annexed Luxemburg in 1795 along with the rest of the Austrian Netherlands. [[Napoleon]] was fighting in Italy at the time. In 1804, Napoleon decided to use Luxemburg as a springboard for gaining control of Germany. He declared that Luxembourg would be restored, this time as a grand duchy, with himself as Grand Duke. When Holy Roman Emperor Francis II of Austria abdicated his imperial title in 1806, Napoleon forced the German Diet to elect him as King of the Romans. At the same time that he crowned himself Emperor of France, the Pope also crowned him Emperor of the Romans. For Napoleon, this move was more than logical. His coronation made his dream a reality: the resurrection of the Roman Empire, with himself at its head. En passant it also allowed him to keep an eye on [[Prussia]], which also controlled territory within the Empire. :(JvS) Napoleon's rule, in general, greatly improved the economic and social well-being of the little country. He instituted a new law code. He moved the Imperial capital of Germany to Luxemburg and had the splendid Groussherzogleche Plädse (Grand Ducal Palace) built to his specifications outside the city, modeled on the ruins of palaces on the Palatine Hill in Rome. ===Nineteenth and twentieth centuries=== [[Image:Luxembourg civil.gif|thumb|The flag of the Luxemburger Republic of 1848, later revived as the civil ensign of the Grand Duchy.]] After Napoleon's death in 1821, [[Napoleon II]] allowed the empire to disintegrate. The German princes restored Francis II of Austria to the Imperial throne. In 1830 Napoleon II was overthrown in a revolution and fled to [[Andorra]]. Luxemburg, however, remained in dispute. During the Napoleonic period it had been de jure a grand duchy and a part of the Holy Roman Empire, in personal union with France via the Napoleons. However, it was de facto administered as part of France. After 1830, France under King Louis-Philippe continued to administer it as it had during the Napoleonic period, although Louis never actually claimed the title of Grand Duke. Officially, Luxemburg remained a grand duchy with a [[kenothronism|vacant throne]]. Many people, especially the Lëtzebuergesch speakers in the state's eastern half, resented French rule and unsuccessfully pursued independence, most notably in 1848 with the establishment of the short-lived Luxemburger Republic. In 1848, [[Napoleon III]] came to power as Emperor of France. He gave Luxemburg the same status as it had under Napoleon I. He restored some measure of autonomy, but much of the administration continued to come from Paris. There was talk of outright annexation. Anti-French feeling continued to grow. Expansionist [[Prussia]] encouraged nationalism among the Lëtzebuergers. During the [[Franco-Prussian War]] Prussia helped sponsor another popular revolt. Rebels seized control of the imposing fortress in Luxemburg City and were reinforced by Prussian troops. As part of the 1871 Treaty of Frankfurt, all of Luxemburg, including the Francophone western region, was guaranteed independence and neutrality. Six months later, Luxemburg voted to rejoin the Holy Roman Empire. King [[Guillaume III]] of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] was made Grand Duke of Luxemburg to placate him for the loss of lands in Nassau, and to ensure that neither France nor Prussia would be able to dominate the country. In 1890 the king died, leaving only his daughter Guillaumine. Luxemburg passed to a related dynasty, the House of Nassau-Weilburg, to fulfill the Salic Law of male-only succession. The unexpected extinction of the dynasty, combined with Luxemburg's decision to join the Empire, gave Prussia the opportunity to exert more and more influence over it. During the [[Second Great War]] Luxemburgers came to greatly resent Prussia's increasingly overbearing policies. The grand duchy welcomed its increased autonomy following the [[Second Great War]]. During the 55-year reign of Grand Duchess [[Tréis]], its policies began to look outward beyond Germany. This manifested itself in a number of ways: [[Luxemburgish#Script|written Luxemburgish]] began to be printed in Antiqua rather than Fraktur, for example. When the [[ice hockey]] teams of the German states merged into a single team, the Luxemburgish hockey team opted to remain separate. Diplomatically, Luxemburg was instrumental in convincing the Deutscher Bund, central and southern Germany's economic bloc, to attend the first [[European Federation]] meeting in 1981. Thus it led the way toward a united currency system in Western Europe. In 2005, Tréis died and was succeeded by her oldest daughter [[Haedrana]]. The Grand Duchy hosted the [[Small States Games of Europe]] in June of 2008, and carried a total of 5 golds (Archery, football, 100-meter dash, racing, and swimming) and 3 silvers (Archery, tug-of-war, and the half-marathon run). The nearest competitor was Xliponia, with 3 golds (tug-of-war, half-marathon, and the distance jump) and 4 silvers (100-meter dash, swimming, racing, and football). ==Military== Luxemburg City is home to what has long been considered the strongest fortress in continental Europe. This combined with its strategic location has earned it the nickname "the [[Gibraltar]] of the North." Under the 1871 Treaty of Frankfurt, Luxemburg was officially declared neutral and did not fortify the city. Prussia, however, semi-illegally maintained a garisson in the fortress by taking advantage of a loophole in the treaty. After the [[First Great War]], the Allies acknowledged Luxemburg City as a de facto Prussian military outpost. The [[Second Great War]] essentially rendered the fortifications obsolete, but it remained important as a strategically located base. After the war, Prussia was expressly forbidden to occupy Luxemburg. The [[Allied Powers]] encouraged Luxemburg to fortify the city to forestall any potential future Prussian designs on the grand duchy. With Allied aid, Luxemburg became the smallest postwar German state to have a full-fledged (albeit diminutive) standing army, the Lëtzebuerger Arméi. After GW2 Luxemburg also created a small air force, the Groussherzogesch Loftwaff. It adopted for its insignia a [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/lu-mil.html roundel] rather than a typical German cross. ==Languages== [[Image:Letzebuergesch.PNG|right|thumb|Language map of Luxemburg]] ===[[Luxemburgish]]=== The national language, Lëtzebuergesch or Luxemburgish, is a branch of central High German, also known as Middle Franconian. It is similar to Luxembourgish *here*, except that much of the French influence is replaced with influence from [[Jovian]]. It differs from many other German dialects in that it has been standardized for use in literature and administration. ===French dialects=== Luxemburg is divided along a roughly north-south line between Lëtzebuergesch speakers in the east and French speakers in the west. Walon is the French dialect in the northwest, while Lorain predominates in the southwest. The Francophone parts are more sparsely populated, and many French speakers have left for France or America since 1821, so Lëtzebuergesch is spoken by a large majority. Note that although Luxemburgish is designated the ''national'' language, it does not have sole status as the ''official'' language: both Walon and Lorain are often used for official purposes such as civil courts and contracts. Since the Francophone region is the more sparsely populated, it comprises only around 20% of the country's people. Walon and Lorain can be used for official purposes in the grand duchy, but few speakers are monolingual. ===Other languages=== Standard German is spoken mainly by immigrants from elsewhere in the Reich, nearly all of whom live in the capital. A few others live in the town of Arel and the southern border cities of Déifferdeng and Esch-Uelzecht. As in the rest of Germany, the standard language is largely urban and used for commerce and business. Déifferdeng and Esch-Uelzecht are highly multilingual, home to many native Jovian speakers as well as speakers of Luxemburgish and German. Luxemburgers as a whole are among Europe's most multilingual citizens. ==Conclusion== The westernmost of the German states in attitude as well as geography, Luxemburg straddles the divide between Germanic and Romance, beer and wine, Empire and independence, feudal past and modernizing present. As it continues to prove to the world that it is a different sort of place, change is the only thing certain in the future of this petit grand duchy. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) {{HRE}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] Castilian Commonwealth of Nations 1196 12318 2005-08-03T16:09:27Z Boreanesia 8 {{start infobox|name=Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones<br>Castilian Commonwealth of Nations}} {{image infobox|file=Mcn.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Castilian Commonwealth}} {{image infobox|file=MCN.jpg|caption=Map of Castilian Commonwealth}} {{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=&nbsp; *[[Alta California]] *[[Castilian Spain]] *[[Central American Community|Central America]] *[[Chile]] *[[Bornei-Filipinas]] *[[Malucos]] *[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] *[[Peru]] *[[Castilian Territories]] *[[Venezola]]}} {{close infobox}} The [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]] ''(Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones - MCN)'' was formed during the separation and dictatorship in [[Castilian Spain|Mother Castile]], trying to bring the former Castilian colonies to the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon|Kingdom]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. Later, with the reunification of Castile, [[Castilian Spain]] joined as one more member state. Some of the goals of the community are free trade and free movement of people, as well as cultural exchange. The members of the MCN are: *[[Alta California]] *[[Castilian Spain]] *[[Central American Community|Central America]] *[[Chile]] *[[Bornei-Filipinas]] *[[Malucos]] *[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] *[[Peru]] *[[Castilian Territories]] *[[Venezola|Venezôla]] Pending members are: *[[Charcas]] *[[Cuba]] *[[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]] *[[Tejas]] ==History== A great deal of the 20th century there where two Castiles: The [[Castilian State]], AKA [[Castilian Spain]], which became a republic after deposing king [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] in early 20th century to default in a phalangist dictatorship under [[Roberto Tascon|General Tascon]] after a bloody civil war in the 1930's, and the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon]] compromising most of the overseas territories of the former kingdom, recognizing king [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] and his successor queen [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]]. The kingdom, set the temporary capital at [[Cadiz La Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. This gave an increasing importance to the Americas and the American neighbors of [[Castile and Leon]], including several former colonies, and an integration project begun. The process was not easy. Despite most of the people in [[Peru]], [[Chile]], [[Venezola|Venezôla]] or [[Tejas]] kept feeling that Castile was the Mother Fatherland (Madre Patria), there where a lot of bad feelings not completely healed from the independence movements in early 18th century. Territorial claims from [[Mejico]], [[Venezola|Venezôla]] and [[Peru]] also played against. In [[Timeline#1946|1946]], a first cultural organization was founded: the [[Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science]] (OCCC) under the protection of Queen [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]]. [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and [[Central American Community|Central America]] joined as separate members and the other founding members where [[Venezola|Venezôla]], [[Cuba]] and [[Chile]]. Soon, [[Peru]], [[Alta California]] and [[Mejico]] joined as well. By [[Timeline#1951|1951]] the OCCC changed into the "Mancomunidad Castellanoamericana" ([[Castilian-American Commonwealth]] - MC), and the goals included also a common market and further integration, easing migration barriers between member states, and pursuing pacific conflict resolution. The [[Canary Islands]] and [[Tejas]] joined the MC in 1952 and [[Florida-Caribbea]] asked for integration too. The Cuban revolution in [[Timeline#1953|1953]], followed by the annexation to [[Florida-Caribbea]] stopped the process and lessened the relationships between [[Florida-Caribbea]] and the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]]. [[Florida-Caribbea]] decided to found their own organization. [[Tejas]] soon left the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] as the war between [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] heated up again. In [[Timeline#1961|1961]], [[Florida-Caribbea]] and [[Tejas]] formed the [[Gulf Alliance]] (AGM), with similar goals to the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]], and they begun an intensive diplomatic campaign to get more [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] nations into their side. In [[Timeline#1954|1954]] [[Bornei-Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]] joined the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]]. However, their cultural affiliation with other [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] countries had been on steady decline, and the retainment of [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] membership has been in heavy dispute ever since. [[Venezola|Venezôla]] in [[Timeline#1964|1964]] and [[Mejico]] in [[Timeline#1969|1969]] retired from the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] joined the [[Gulf Alliance|AGM]] which became the [[CELCAGOM]] (Community of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico). In 1967, after [[Roberto Tascon|Tascon]] died, the monarchy was restored in [[Castilian Spain|Iberian Castile]], and Maria Luisa's son [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] was crowned King, according to the testament of Tascon who wanted to prevent liberal [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]] to rule again in Iberia. [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] wanted, however, a tighter integration between the two Castiles and the first attempt came through the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]]. Iberian Castile joined the [[Castilian-American Commonwealth|MC]] as a new state member in 1969, and the union was renamed as "Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones" (MCN – Castilian Commonwealth of Nations). [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] died in 1975 and his heir was his nephew [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]], grandson of [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Maria Luisa]]. Seeing a unique opportunity to reunite the kingdom, [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen Maria Luisa]] resigned her crown to her grandson and [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] became king of the Two Castiles. [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] promoted common institutions and a democratic transition. He finally resigned most of the political powers in 1978, when the reunification of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon was complete. ==Composition and goals== [[Image:MCN.jpg|thumb|Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones]] The MCN current members are [[Alta California]], [[Bornei-Filipinas]], [[Castilian Spain]], [[Central American Community|Central America]], [[Chile]], the [[Malucos]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and [[Peru]]. The [[Canary Islands]] resigned the standalone membership and is represented through the [[Castilian Territories]], a figure also including [[Western Sahara]], [[Guam]] and [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]]. Currently, any citizen of a MCN member state is citizen of the MCN and can move to any other MCN country without passport. Most goods are also allowed to cross boundaries without tariff and military vessels of [[Alta California|AC]], [[Chile]] and [[Peru]] can cross the [[Nicaragua Canal]] without fee. King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] is recognized as the head and chairman of the MCN. Conflicts between MCN members should be resolved peacefully, but there have been no war situation yet. However the MCN is not a military pact. The MCN was neutral in the conflict between [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]], but not impartial (no MCN member was allowed to sell weapons to Tejas, for example). There is no monetary union either. [[Castile and Leon|The Kingdom]], [[Alta California]], [[Peru]] and [[Chile]] each have their own currency (all of them called "Peso": peso real, peso californiano, peso peruano, peso chileno), but they have fixed exchange rates. Before the desintegration of the [[CELCAGOM]] Venezôla has expressed her will to rejoin the MCN, and the MCN is still opened to new members. [[Peru]] and [[Chile]] are also members of the [[Andean Pact]], and there are also talks to integrate the other [[Andean Pact|AP]] members into the MCN: [[Tawantinsuyu]], [[Charcas]], [[Paraguay]] and [[Araucania and Patagonia|Araucania]]. ([[Charcas]] and [[Tawantinsuyu]] are likely, [[Araucania and Patagonia|Araucania]] much less so.) The [[Andean Pact]] is less ambitious than the MCN. After the dissolution of the [[CELCAGOM]], [[Cuba]], [[Tejas]] and [[Porto Rico]] had expressed a desire to join the MCN again. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Lybæk 1197 33487 2006-03-10T08:37:07Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=City and See of Lybæk}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Conventional short name:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|Lybæk {{image infobox|file=Lubek flag.gif|caption=Flag of Lybæk}} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}--> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} We know that Count Adolf II of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] established the '''City and See of Lybæk''' in the 1100s. The City of Lybæk then becomes one of the founding members of the [[Hanseatic League]]. During the reformation, the See of Lybæk becomes the Principality of Lybæk. Meanwhile, Sweden conquers several Hanseatic towns, including the City of Lybæk, and forcing them out of the Hansa League. The Principality of Lybæk remains a part of [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], which by then was part of the Dano-Norwegian monarchy. After the Great Nordic War in 1721, [[Sweden]] surrenders the City of Lybæk to Denmark-Norway. The city remains a separate state within the Dano-Norwegian monarchy, and joins the [[Baltic League]]. In 1809, Sweden goes into union with Denmark-Norway to form the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], and the City of Lybæk becomes a member state. [[Prussia]] tries to seize Holstein in 1849 but does not succeed. In 1864, Prussia tries again but only manages to seize the City and the Principality of Lybæk. After [[Second Great War|GW2]], Lybæk is returned to the SR - the Principality becoming a fully integrated part of Holstein, and the City as a separate city state of the SR. {{Scandinavian Realm}} {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Lippe 1198 31809 2006-02-28T10:12:10Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Principality of Lippe}} |- |colspan=2 style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Conventional short name:''' |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|'''Local:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|Lippe |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|'''English:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|Lippe {{image infobox|file=Lippe flag.gif|caption=Flag of Lippe}} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}--> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} The country of Lippe was first mentioned in 1123 in relation to noblemen from the area. Today’s principality covers roughly the same land area as the ancient duchy and kingdom. The increases in stature of Lippe came first in 1528, as it was granted ducal status, and then in 1789 it was named a principality of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Lippe was able to maintain its independence through the two Great Wars and the Napoleonic influence of Europe. Lippe remains an independent state, and is one of the smallest in the Holy Roman Empire. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] CELCAGOM 1199 55729 2008-11-29T21:14:40Z Misterxeight 192 {{start infobox|name=Comunidad de Estados Libres del Caribe i el Golfo de Méjico<br>Comunity of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mejico}} {{image infobox|file=cel.flag.png|caption=Flag of CELCAGOM}} {{image infobox|file=CELCAGOM.jpg|caption=Map of CELCAGOM}} {{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=&nbsp; *[[Florida-Caribbea]] *[[Mejico]] *[[Tejas]] *[[Venezola]] }} {{close infobox}} The Community of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mejico was a loose economical organization that pretended to promote free trade, cultural exchange and pacific resolution of conflicts between member states. It was composed of the following countries: * [[Florida-Caribbea]] * [[Mejico]] * [[Tejas]] * [[Venezola]] In the previous months, [[Tejas]] invaded [[Mejico]] during the conflict against [[Alta California]]. This brought end to the CELCAGOM. [[Mejico]] has currently invaded [[Tejas]] and it is in control of her administration. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Schleswig-Holstein 1200 58899 2009-04-12T01:29:04Z Benkarnell 190 /* Geography */ {{start infobox|name=Herzogtümer Schleswig und Holstein (German)<br>Hertugdømmerne Slesvik og Holsten ([[Riksmål]])<br>The Duchies of Sleswick and Holstein (English) }} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Schleswig-Holstein<br>Sleswik-Holsteen<br>Slesvik-Holsten|english=Sleswick-Holstein}} {{image infobox|file=Schleswig-Holstein flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=German, [[Riksmål]]|others=Low Saxon, North Frisian, Foetish}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Kiel (administrative capital);<br>Schleswig (ducal capital)|other=Flensborg, Altona, Glückstadt}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=Margrethe II}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief of government|name=}} {{area infobox|area=ca. 7,000 sq.m.}} {{population infobox|population=ca. 2.7|adjective=million}} <!--{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm]], [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Deutscher Bund]], [[Baltic League]]}} {{image infobox|file=Schleswig-Holstein arms.jpg|caption=Arms of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{close infobox}} '''Schleswig-Holstein''' , is a member state of the Commonwealth of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], composed of the duchies of Schleswig and Holstein, of which the latter is also a part of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. It is bounded in the west by the North Sea, the north by the kingdom of Denmark (Jutland), the east by the Baltic Sea and Mecklenburg, and the south by the lower course of the Elbe (separating it from Hannover). It thus consists of the southern half of the Cimbric peninsula, and forms the connecting link between the Holy Roman Empire and Scandinavia. In addition to the mainland, which decreases in breadth from south to north, the state includes several islands, the most important being Alsen and Fehmarn in the Baltic, and the North Frisian chain in the North Sea. The total area of the state is about 7000 square miles, which is divided almost equally between Holstein to the south of the Eider and Schleswig to the north of it. From north to south the province is about 140 miles long, while its breadth varies from 90 miles in Holstein to 35 miles at the narrower parts of Schleswig. ==Administration== Schleswig-Holstein has two capitals; the town of Schleswig is the royal/ducal capital, while the city of Kiel is the administrative capital. Gottorp Palace in Schleswig is where the Duchess resides during the summer. While Schleswig-Holstein itself is not a member of the Baltic League, the city of Lübeck is. Altona, owing to its proximity to Hamburg, is also an important city and is where Schleswig-Holstein's national bank is located. Flensburg is the largest city in the Duchy of Schleswig. Glückstadt, at the mouth of the Elbe, is a serious competitor to Hamburg. Schleswig-Holstein is one of three SR states where the nobility still has a lot of influence in local politics. (The other two SR states are Gadangmeland, and Monland. The rest of the SR states have had their nobility "phased out"). The country is divided into estates administrated by the nobility, and they are guaranteed a certain number of seats in the Schleswig-Holstein Diet. The remaining seats are occupied by popularly elected commoners. The Duchess is represented by her appointed Rigsombudsman, who makes sure that the estates are managed properly and that the commoners are treated properly. Though there is freedom of religion, the state religion is Evangelic Lutheran. The Duchess is the head of the Evangelic Lutheran Church of the SR. ==History== '''The History''' of Schleswig-Holstein is incredibly complicated. When it first appears in history Schleswig was inhabited by Cimbri, Angles, Jutes, Frisians, and Danes. To the south of Schleswig what is now Holstein was inhabited mainly by Saxons, pressed upon from the east by the Wagrians, Wends, and other slavonic tribes. These Saxons were the last of their nation to submit to Charlemagne (804), who put their country under Frankish counts, the limits of the Empire being pushed in 810 as far as the Schlei in Schleswig. As Charlemagne extended his realm in the late 8th century, he met a united Danish army which successfully defended Dannevirke, a fortified defensive barrier across the south of the territory. A border was established at the River Eider in 811. The Wagrians, conquered and Christianized by the Empire, rose in revolt in 983, after the death of Emperor Otto II, and for a while reverted to paganism and independence. Knud Lavard (d. 1131) was styled Duke of Jutland, and during the rule of his dynasty Southern Jutland (Schleswig) functioned as the Duchy which provided for the expences of Royal Princes, which led to longlasting feuds between the Dukes of Schleswig and the Kings of Denmark. Knud Lavard had inherited also parts of Holstein, and thereby came in conflict with Count Adolf I in the German part of Holstein, as they both were very keen on expanding their influence and pacifying the Wagrian tribes. Count Adolf II (1128-1164) succeeded and established the County of Holstein (1143) with about the borders it has had since then. He also succeeded in reconquering the Slavonic Wagrians and founded the City and See of Lübeck to hold the Wagrians and other Slavs in check. Meanwhile, Denmark was expanding her influence throughout the Baltic. All the Wendic lands east of Holstein (Rygen, Preimarn, and Mecklenburg) came under control of Denmark, and in 1203, Count Adolf III (d. 1225) was compelled to acknowledge King Valdemar II of Denmark as feudal lord. This cession was confirmed by Emperor Friederich II in 1214 and the pope in 1217. Valdemar II then appointed Albert of Orlamünde his lieutenant in Holstein. Valdemar II, however, experienced the ill fortune in being taken prisoner in 1223 by Count Henrik of Schwerin. During his captivity Mecklenburg and Preimarn broke away from Danish rule, and Albert of Orlamünde, functioning as regent, was beaten at Mölln by Count Adolf IV of Schauenburg, to whom Valdemar restored his countship of Holstein as the price of his own release in 1225. A papal dispensation from oaths taken, under duress excused a new war; but Valdemar II himself was beaten at Bornhövede on the 22nd of July 1227, and Holstein was thus secured to the house of Schauenburg. After the death of Adolf IV in 1261, Holstein was split up into several countships by his sons and grandsons: the lines of Kiel, Plön, Schauenburg-Pinneberg and Rendsburg. In 1232 King Valdemar II, erected Schleswig into a duchy for his second son, Abel. As fate would have it, Abel eventually became King of Denmark in 1250. However, Abel was killed in battle only two years later. His son, Valdemar, was studying in Paris in the meantime. He had tried unsuccesfully to return to Denmark upon hearing of his father's coronation, but was imprisoned by the Archbishop of Cologne and first release in 1253. Abel's younger brother, Duke Christopher, who had good relations with Abel, had then in the meantime been crowned King of Denmark. Thus was seeded the feud that was to last several generations between the two lines of royalty. On the death of Abel's descendant, Duke Eric II in 1326, King Christopher II of Denmark attempted to seize the duchy, the heir of which, Duke Valdemar, was a minor; but Duke Valdemar's guardian and uncle, Count Gerhard III of Holstein-Rendsburg (1304 1340), drove back the Danes and, Christopher II having been expelled, succeeded in procuring the election of Valdemar to the Danish throne as King Valdemar III. His reward was the duchy of Schleswig and the famous charter, known as the Constitutio Valdemariana, which laid down the principle that the Duchy of Schleswig was never to be incorporated in the Kingdom of Denmark or ruled by the same sovereign. Thus Schleswig and Holstein were for the first time united. The union was, however, still fragile. In 1330 King Christopher II was restored to his throne and Valdemar to his duchy, Count Gerhard III having to be content with the reversion in the case of the duke dying without issue. Count Gerhard III, however, was assassinated in 1340 by a Dane. The wars between the Kings of Denmark and the Dukes of Schleswig were expensive, and Denmark had to finance them through extensive loans. The Dukes were usually allied with the Counts of Holstein, who happened to be the main creditors of the Danish Crown, too. By the time King Christopher II died in 1332, all of Denmark was pawned to the counts of Holstein. Denmark then had no king until King Valdemar VI Atterdag became king in 1340 and started to purchase back the kingdom part by part. In 1375 the male lines both in the Kingdom of Denmark and the Duchy of Schleswig became extinct by the deaths of King Valdemar IV and Duke Heinrich. The counts of Holstein then tried to seize on their inheritance. Union of choice fell on Gerhard VI, grandson of Gerhard III of Rendsburg, who after the extinction of the line of Kiel and Plön (1390) obtained in 1403 the whole of the countship of Holstein, except the small Schauenburg territories. With this begins the history of the union of Schleswig and Holstein. Queen Margrethe I of Denmark managed, however, in 1386 to reach an agreement with the creditors, who acknowledged the Danish Queen as feudal lord. The Duchy of Schleswig was thereby again a part of the Danish realm - nominally - but it took another 54 years of feuds until the Duchy in practice contributed with troops or taxes. Gerhard VI died in 1404, and soon afterwards war broke out between his sons and Eric of Pomerania, Queen Margrethe I's successor on the throne of Denmark, who claimed Schleswig as an integral part of the Danish monarchy, a claim formally recognized by the Emperor Sigismund in 1424. It was not till 1440 that the struggle ended when King Christopher III invested Count Adolf VIII, Gerhard VI's son, with the hereditary Duchy of Schleswig. Upon the death of Christopher III eight years later, Adolf VIII's influence secured the election of his nephew Count Christian of Oldenburg to the vacant throne. In 1450 he became king of Norway and in 1457 king of Sweden. This last royal crown Christian I lost again in 1471. On the death of Adolf in 1459 without issue, King Christian I, though he had been forced to swear to the Constilutio Valdemariana, I succeeded in asserting his claim to Schleswig in right of his mother, Adolf's sister. Instead of incorporating Schleswig with the Danish kingdom, however, he preferred to take advantage of the feeling of the estates in Schleswig and Holstein in favor of union to secure both countries. On Schleswig the Schauenburg counts had no claim; their election in Holstein would have separated the countries; and it was easy therefore for Christian to secure his election both as duke of Schleswig and count of Holstein in 1460. The price he paid was a charter of privileges, issued first at Ribe and afterwards at Kiel, in which he promised to preserve the countries for ever as one and indivisible, dissoluble and conceded to the estates the right to refuse to elect union. By these privileges the union between Schleswig and Holstein, established under the Schauenburg line, was officially recognized. For external affairs the two countries were to be regarded as one, the bishop of Lübeck and five good men elected by the estates of each country forming an advisory and executive council under the Duke-Count. For internal affairs the duchy and county were to retain their separate estates and peculiar customs and laws. Above all, Holstein remained a German, Schleswig a Danish fief. The claims of the Schauenburg counts were surrendered for a money payment; it was not till 1640, however, that the extinction of their line brought Schauenburg itself to the Danish crown. In 1472 the emperor Friederich III confirmed Christian I's overlordship over Dithmarschen and erected Dithmarschen, Stormarn, and Holstein into the Duchy of Holstein. On the death of King Frederik I (1523-1533), under whom the Reformation had been introduced into the duchies, occurred the first of several partitions of the inheritance of the house of Oldenburg; the elder son, Christian III, succeeding as king of Denmark, the younger Adolphus (Adolf) I, founding the line of the Dukes of Gottorp. In 1581 a further partition was made, by a compact signed at Flensburg, between King Frederick II and his uncle Duke Adolphus I, under which the rights of overlordship in the various towns and territories of Schleswig were divided between them; the estates, however, remained undivided, and the King and Duke ruled the country alternately. To make confusion worse confounded, Frederick II in 1582 ceded certain lands in Haderslev to his brother John, who founded the line of Schleswig-Sönderburg, and John's grandsons again partitioned this appanage, Ernest Günther (1609-1689), founding the line of Schleswig-Sönderburg-Augustenburg, and Augustus Philip (1612-1675) that of Schleswig-Beck-Glücksburg (known since 1825 as Holstein-Sönderburg-Glücksburg). During the Great Nordic War (1700-1720), the Duke of Gottorp sided with Sweden. King Frederick IV of Denmark then expelled the Duke by force of arms from Schleswig. Holstein was restored the Duke of Gottorp by the peace of Frederiksborg in 1720, and in the following year King Frederick IV was recognized as sovereign of Schleswig by the estates and by the princes of the Augustenburg and Glücksburg lines. The prior royal and ducal regions of the Duchies were once again united. The prior Duke remained Duke of Holstein under the German Emperor. The situation was ultimately simplified when the Dukes of Gottorp acceeded to the Swedish (1751) and Russian (1773) thrones and renounced all rights to Schleswig and Holstein. The two Duchies thus once more united under the Danish king. In 1853, the Empirial government wished to have naval ports in the North Sea and Baltic Sea. King Frederik VII of the Scandinavian Realm (for Scandinavia was by then united) offered to build them both for the Emperor. The one in the north sea port was built in the Jade Busen of Oldenburg, and the Baltic seaport was established in Kiel. In 1863, King Frederik VII, the last of the senior male line of the Oldenburg dynasty, died without a biological hier. The junior Oldenburg line, the Glücksburg House, inherited the throne in accordance with an agreement signed in 1853. During the [[Second Great War|GWII]], in 1947, Germany violated Scandinavia's neutrality. In the ensuing battles to subdue Scandinavia, Germany lost her entire Baltic fleet to Schleswig-Holstein and Scandinavia. ==Geography== A range of low wooded hills skirts Schleswig-Holstein's eastern coast. This hilly district contains the most productive land in the state. The central part of the province consists of heath and moors where its thin sandy soil is of little use for cultivation. Along the west coast extends the Marshland, a belt of rich alluvial soil formed by the deposits of the North Sea, and varying in breadth from 5 to 15 m. It is seldom more than a few feet above the sealevel, while at places it is below it, and it has consequently to be defended by an extensive, system of dikes or embankments resembling those of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]]. The Baltic coast has generally steep well-defined banks, being pierced by numerous long and narrow fjords which often afford excellent harbours. The islands of Alsen and Fehmarn are separated from the coast by narrow channels. The North Sea coast is low and flat, and its smooth outline is interrupted only by the estuary of the Eider and the peninsula of Eiderstedt. Dunes or sand-hills, though rare on the protected mainland, occur on the North Frisian Islands, while the small flat islands called Halligen are being washed away where not defended by dykes. The island of Helgoland juts 160 feet out of the North Sea 44 miles offshore. The island has remained part of Schleswig since the XVIIJth century, before the formation of the SR. ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/17199 17199]) ===Borders=== North: [[Denmark]]<br> West: North Sea<br> South: [[Hannover]], [[Hamburg]], [[Lybæk]], and [[Mecklenburg]]<br> East: Baltic Sea ===Map=== http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/schleswig-holstein.png ==Economy== Of the total area of the state 57% is occupied by tilled land, 22% by meadows and pastures, and barely 7 % by forests. The ordinary cereals are all cultivated with success and there is generally a considerable surplus for export. Rape is grown in the marsh lands and flax on the east coast, while large quantities of apples and other fruit are raised near Altona for the Hamburg and English markets. The marsh lands afford admirable pasture for the famous Holsteiner cattle, and the proportion of cattle to population is among the highest in the Scandinavian Realm and the Holy Roman Empire. Great numbers of cattle are exported. The Holstein horses are also in request, but sheep-farming is comparatively neglected. Bee-keeping is a productive industry. The hills skirting the bays of the Baltic coast are generally pleasantly wooded. The fishing in the Baltic is productive. The oysters from the beds on the west coast of Schleswig are widely known. The mineral resources are almost confined to a few layers of rocksalt near Segeberg. The more important industrial establishments are mainly confined to the large towns, such as Altona, Kiel and Flensburg. The shipbuilding of Kiel and other seaports, however, is important; and lace is made by the peasants of north Schleswig. The commerce and shipping of Schleswig-Holstein, stimulated by its position between two seas, as well as by its excellent harbours and waterways, are much more prominent than its manufactures. Kiel is one of the chief seaports of the Scandinavia and the Holy Roman Empire, while overseas trade is also carried on by Altona and Flensburg. The main exports are grain, cattle, horses, fish and oysters. ==Culture== The population of Schleswig-Holstein is about 2.7 million, about 95% percent of which are Evangelic Lutherans. The great bulk of the Holsteiners and a small proportion of the Schleswigers are of genuine German stock. The predominant German dialect is Low Saxon. Most of the inhabitants of Schleswig are Danish-speaking. The boundary between the Danish and German languages is approximately a line running along the Schlei west to Husum. There is a Frisian and Føtisk speaking minority in the west coast of Schleswig. The peninsula of Angeln, between the Gulf of Flensburg and the Schlei, is supposed to have been the original seat of the English. The peasants of Dithmarschen in the south-west also retain many of their ancient peculiarities. The chief educational institution in Schleswig-Holstein is the University of Kiel. ==See also== [[Germany]], [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Baltic League]] {{Scandinavian Realm}} {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Member states of the SR]] [[Category:Condominium]] Hessen 1201 61655 2009-08-26T20:38:38Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Typo, punctuation, style, corrections. {{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} {{image infobox|file=Hesse flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} = PEOPLE'S STATE OF HESSE = Originally a fief to the dukes of Franconia, and later attached to the [[Thuringia|Thuringian]] court, Hesse came into its own as a landgraviate in 1247 under a branch of the Brabant house. Landgrave Philip of Hesse, or Philip the Magnanimous, later brought the territories of Hesse together following a long series of border disputes with neighboring states. In 1567, upon Philip’s death, Hesse was partitioned among his four sons, who established capitals in Kassel, Marburg, Darmstadt and Rheinfels. Rheinfels and Marburg both fell during the following century, and were restored to the remaining lines, producing Hesse-Kassel and Hesse-Darmstadt. In 1814 and 1815, large territorial awards were granted by the Congress of Vienna, greatly increasing the size of Hesse. In 1868, Hesse, Frankfurt and Nassau were merged and Kassel was named the capital. Hesse was heavily battered during the [[Second Great War]] and the Battenberg family was driven from the country. Though the name may be misleading, the People’s State of Hesse is not a Communist country. It is led by a president and is an active member of the Holy Roman Empire. Since the capitulation of the [[Bavaria|Bavarian]] government to the [[Communism|Communist]] Party, Hesse has continued to grow in its economic position in the [[Germany|HRE]], passing Bayern more substantially each year. Hesse’s industry is, in large part, focused on chemicals and pharmaceutical production, as well as mechanical and electrical engineering. The Adam Opel AG car factory in Ruesselsheim, one of the largest in the world, brings Hesse to the forefront in foreign capital investment in the HRE. There is also a large service economy. Legal, accounting and IT services promise growth since the launch of the first artificial satellite in space in 2001. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Hannover 1202 58589 2009-03-25T04:50:36Z Geofturner 195 Added Constitution link {{start infobox|name=Königriek Hanover (Low Saxon)<br>Konungriech Hanuver (Daitsch)<br>Cyngdom o Hanower (Emisc)<br>Kingdom of Hannover (English)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hanuver|english=Hannover}} {{2flags infobox|file1=Han flag.gif|caption1=Flag of Hannover|file2=Royal hannover arms.jpg|caption2=Royal Arms of Hannover}} {{motto infobox|motto=Mat Unser Freie Haerze-Daitsch.<br>Mit Unsere Freen Harten-Low German. <br> Mið Ure Frer Hearten-Emisc}} {{area infobox|area=9,871 square miles}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Hannover_Stadt|Hannover]]|largest=[[Osnabrück_Stadt|Osnabrück]]|other=[[Verden_Stadt|Verden]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Reichsthaler=12 Kreuzer/Neugroschen=240 Pfennig }} {{establishment infobox|year=1638|reason=Marriage of [[James IV of England and Scotland]] into Hannover}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon<br>German|others=[[Daitsch]], [[Emisc]], East Frisian}} {{population infobox|population=12|adjective=million}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Johann VIII}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Hannover''' (''Hanover'') is a territory that was at various times a principality within the Holy Roman Empire, an Electorate within the same, an independent Kingdom, and a subordinate Province within the Kingdom of Prussia. The territory was named after its capital, the city of Hannover, which was the principal town of the region from 1636. ==General Information== Hannover was formed by the union of several dynastic divisions of the Duchy of Brunswick-Lüneborg, with the sole exception of Brunswick-Wolfenbüttel. From 1714 to 1837, it was joined in a personal union with England, which terminated upon the accession in England of Queen Victoria I as under the terms of Salic Law, a woman could not rule Hannover. Until 1803, when it was occupied by French and Prussian troops, Hanover was a constituent state of the Holy Roman Empire; when it regained independence in 1814, Hanover was raised to a kingdom, which has lasted through to the present day. ==Administration== Electorate, part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. ===Constitution=== See [[Constitution of Hannover]]. ===Government=== The Kingdom of Hannover is a constitutional monarchy, much in a similar fashion to that of England. Parliament is bi-cameral, the lower house being called "den Völkern Huus" and the upper house being called "der Öberen Huus". Hannover has adopted a free election process which allows each citizen to vote freely for whatever type of representation they feel appropriate. ===Administrative Divisions=== [[Image:Hannover provinces.PNG|300px|thumb|left|The 16 Provinces of Hannover]] {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 |- bgcolor=#99aaff ! Name !! Province !! Capital !! Population !! Language |- | 1 || [[Hannover_Province|Hannover]] || [[Hannover Stadt]] || align=right | 3 112 743 || Daitsch, High German |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 2 || [[Osnabrück]] || [[Osnabrück Stadt]] || align=right | 2 004 173 || Daitsch |- | 3 || [[Lüneborger Heide]] || [[Lüneborg]] || align=right | 1 004 117 || Daitsch, Riksmål, Foetish |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 4 || [[Arembarg]] || [[Meppen]] || align=right| 911 563 || Daitsch, Emisc |- | 5 || [[Province_Bremen|Bremen]] || [[Freeborg]] || align=right| 856 551 || East Frisian, Riksmål, Feotish |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 6 || [[Wendland]] || [[Ülzen]] || align=right| 814528 || Daitsch |- | 7 || [[Diepholz]] || [[Diepholz_Stadt|Diepholz]] || align=right| 771 869 || Daitsch |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 8 || [[Verden]] || [[Verden_Stadt|Verden]] || align=right| 673 110 || Daitsch, East Frisian, Riksmål |- | 9 || [[Harborg]] || [[Harborg_Stadt|Harborg]] || align=right| 656 693 || Riksmål, Foetish |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 10 || [[Hoya]] || [[Nienborg]] || align=right| 611 213 || Daitsch, Riksmål |- | 11 || [[Otenbruch]] || [[Cuxhaven]] || align=right| 481 601 || East Frisian |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 12 || [[Hildesheim]] || [[Gronau]] || align=right| 247 882 || High German, Daitsch |- | 13 || [[Emsland]] || [[Lingen]] || align=right| 121 389 || Emisc, Daitsch |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 14 || [[Göttingen]] || [[Göttingen_Stadt|Göttingen]] || align=right| 102 742 || Daitsch, High German |- | 15 || [[Niemark]] || [[Bleckede]] || align=right| 100 585 || Riksmål |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 16 || [[Goslar]] || [[St Andreasberg]] || align=right| 44 914 || Daitsch, High German |} *Low Saxon is the official language of all 16 provinces. ==History== '''Hannover''' was founded in the Dark ages on the Leine river, its original name most likely being translated to ‘high bank.’ [[Image:New town hall Hannover.jpg|200px|thumb|left|The new Town Hall of Hannover. Built 1901-1913]] It began as a small village of ferrymen and fishermen, but grew to be one of the larger towns in the Holy Roman Empire by the 13th century. During the course of the 14th century a large city wall and four gates were built to secure the city, and the principal churches were then built. The Duke of Calenberg moved his residence to Hannover in 1636, and his lineage thus became the Duchy of Hannover which had royal ties to [[England]]. One of his granddaughters married [[James IV of England and Scotland]], his descendants later ruling that nation. Under pressure from [[Prussia]], Hannover briefly supported the Prussian cause to retain their sovereignty, which despite two Great Wars, has remained a kingdom. ==Geography== In the extreme west of the kingdom is the [[Emsland]], a traditionally poor and sparsely populated area, once dominated by inaccessible swamps. The northern half of Hannover, also known as the North German Plains, is almost invariably flat except for the gentle hills around the Bremen geestland. Towards the south and southwest lie the northern parts of the German Central Highlands, the Weserbergland (Weser mountain range) and the Harz mountains. Between these two lies the Hannoverian Hill Country, a range of minor elevations. The major cities and economic centres of the kingdom are mainly situated in its central and southern parts, namely [[Hanover_Stadt|Hannover]], [[Göttingen_Stadt|Göttingen]], [[Nienborg]], and [[Osnabrück_stadt|Osnabrück]]. The region in the northeast is called Lüneborger Heid (Lüneborg Heath), the largest heathland area of the HRE and in medieval times wealthy due to salt mining and salt trade, as well as to a lesser degree the exploitation of its peat bogs up until about the 1960s. To the north, the Elbe river separates Hannover from [[Hamborg]], Holsteen, and [[Meckelborg]]. The banks just south of the Elbe are known as Ole Land (Old Country). Due to its gentle local climate and fertile soil it is the state's largest area of fruit farming, its chief produce being apples. ===Borders=== North: [[Hamborg]], [[Mecklenburg]]. East: [[Braunschweig|Brunswick]], [[Prussia]]. South: [[Hessen]], [[Westphalia]], [[Lippe]]. West: [[Batavia|Batavian Kingdom]], [[Bremen]], [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]] === Map === [[Image:hannover cities3.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Major Cities of Hannover]] ==Economy== Agriculture has always been a very important economic factor in Hannover. Wheat, potatoes, rye, and oats as well as beef, pork and poultry are some of the kingdom's present-day agricultural products. The north and northwest of Hannover are mainly made up of coarse sandy soil that makes crop farming difficult and therefore grassland and cattle farming are more prevalent in those areas. Towards the south and southeast, extensive loess layers in the soil left behind by the last ice age allow high-yield crop farming. One of the principal crops there is sugar beet. Mining has been an important source of income in Hannover for centuries. Silver ore became a foundation of notable economic prosperity in the Harz Mountains as early as the 1100s, while iron mining in the Salzgitter area and salt mining in various areas of the state became another important economic backbone. Although overall yields are comparatively low, Hannover is also an important supplier of crude oil in the [[European Federation]]. Mineral products still mined today include iron and lignite. Manufacturing is another large part of the regional economy. Despite decades of gradual downsizing and restructuring, the car maker Volkswagen with its five production plants within the state's borders still remains the single biggest private-sector employer, its world headquarters based in Wolfsburg. Due to a legal act commonly known as the Volkswagen Law that has just recently been ruled illegal by the European Federation's high court, the state of Hannover is still the second largest shareholder, owning 20.3% of the company. Due to the importance of car manufacturing in Hannover, a thriving supply industry is centered around its regional focal points. Other mainstays of the kingdom's industrial sector include aviation, shipbuilding, biotechnology, and steel. The service sector has gained importance following the demise of manufacturing in the 1970s and 1980s. Important branches today are the tourism industry with TUI in Hanover, one of Europe's largest travel companies, as well as trade and telecommunication. The RLH, Royal Hannover Airline operates out of [[Hannover_stadt|Hannover City]]. The UBH, Union Bank of Hannover is situated in [[Osnabrück]]. ==Culture== ===Languages=== The most widely spoken language of the kingdom is [[Daitsch]], a dialect of middle german. Daitsch, whilst being the national language, does not have a written form, and Low German is often substituted. Low German is officially used in all of Hannover, and all official documents are bi-lingual in High German aswell. [[Emisc]], an Anglo-Frisian language is spoken in the far west of the kingdom, in an area called [[Emsland]], and is based on the Old English of settlers that immigrated to the area and mixed with the local Low German and Frisian speaking population. It is the official language of Emsland, and is widely used in the public alongside Low German. ===Religion=== The Kingdom of Hannover does not have an official "State Religion", however there's is a large group of practicing Lutherans and Catholics with many churches scattered around the Kingdom. Within the constitution, no policies may be created to advance any given expression of religious thought or practise. ==See also== {{Hannover}} {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Hannover]] Hamburg 1203 44694 2007-03-06T12:44:42Z Quentin 78 [[Hamborg]] moved to [[Hamburg]]: Incorrect spelling. Can an admin delete the redirect if possible Q? {{start infobox|name=Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg<br>Hamborg}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg|english=Hamburg}} {{image infobox|file=Hamborg flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} ''Freie und Hansestadt Hamburg'', one of the largest cities in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] was founded in the first ten years of the 9th century as Hamma Burg, or fortified town. In 834, a matter of twenty years after the founding, Hamburg became a bishopric, under Ansgar, the Apostle of the North. In 845 at least 600 Viking ships came up the Elbe river and laid waste to Hamburg, which then numbered 500 inhabitants. Its bishopric was then combined with nearby Bremen. The city was again burned in 1030 by Mieszko II of [[Veneda]]. The Bishopric was finaly removed after raids in 1066 and 1072. Frederick I Barbarossa is reputed to have given Hamburg charter to free access up the Lower Elbe, and its proximity to the trade routes of the North and Baltic Seas made it a major port in Northern Europe. The original Allianz with [[Lybeck|Lubeck]] is credited as the birth of the [[Hanseatic League]]. In the 1520's [[Lutheranism]] was embraced and Hamburg became a haven for refugees from persecution. Hamburg was heavily bombed during the Great Wars and now the centre of the city has almost no buildings from before 1945 and none before 1940. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Bremen 1204 22901 2005-12-11T07:47:32Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Die Freie und Hansestadt Bremen<br>Free and Hanseatic City of Bremen}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Die Freie und Hansestadt Bremen|english=Bremen}} {{image infobox|file=Bremen flag.gif|caption=Bremen's Flag}} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Die Freie und Hansestadt Bremen, or Free and Hanseatic City of Bremen. First noted in the campaigns of Karl der Große or [[Charlemagne]] in the 8th century. In 788 Bremen is reputed to have become a bishopric, though this is questionable. The power of the Bremen Archbishops was challenged by Heinrich der Lowe. His campaign against bremen was sucessful and he became ruler of the town, causing a shift from the clerical to civil government. Bremen quickly became a shipping centre, harrying the traffic of the [[Hanseatic League]], a trade alliance that began in the Baltic but expanded into the North Sea. In the 14th century Bremen ships regularly pillaged Hansa ships, but to avoid an outright war, Bremen Aldermen went to the Hansa Council and agreed to become members of the League. There was conflict with [[Frisia]] in the early 15th century, which nearly lead to the expulsion of Bremen as a member of the League, but there was a successful diversion, and Bremen remained a member of the League. Bremen is split between Bremenstadt and Bremerhaven. Bremen is also the international headquarters of [[Lufthansa]]. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Braunschweig 1205 55416 2008-11-03T05:46:07Z Geofturner 195 {{start infobox|name=Braunschweig<br>Brunswick}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Braunschweig|english=Brunswick}} {{image infobox|file=Braunsht.gif|caption=Flag of Braunschweig}} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Legend holds that Braunschweig was founded by the [[Saxony|Sachsen]] count Bruno II (d. pre-1017AD) <i>Wiks</i> were places for merchants to rest and keep their goods, thus, Brunos Wik. Held by Duke Heinrich der Löwe, Braunschweig was made capitol of his state, and he there constructeed a cathedral. A member of the [[Hanseatic League]] from the 13th century until recent times, Braunschweig served as a cultural centre in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the 18th century. This glorious past has been eclipsed by the ignominious [[Adolf Hessler]]. Braunschweig was heavily bombed during the Great Wars, but has since rebuilt itself. [[Image:Braunsht2.gif]] '''National flag''' ==Map== [[Image:Braunschweig.PNG]] <br> {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Community of Dalmatophone States 1206 62547 2009-10-08T13:08:21Z Dalmatinac 45 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''...'''</big><br><big>'''Community of Dalmatophone States'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[File:Ksd.png|200px|thumb|right]] |- {{image infobox|file=CoDS.jpg|caption=Map the Commonwealth of Dalmatophone States}} |- |'''Member Nations''' || &nbsp; * [[Dalmatia]] * [[Kamerun]] * [[Kongo]] * [[Gold Coast]] * [[Mali]] * [[New Dalmatia]] * [[Togo]] * [[Upper Nigervolta]] |- |'''Delegate Nations''' || * [[Louisianne]] |} The '''Community of Dalmatophone States''' (KSD) is a Supranational organization designed to mediate affaires between Dalmatophonic states of the world, providing a framework for cultural and economic cooperation between the various countries. (All of which happen to be former [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] colonies, apart from the Patria itself of course) Members of the Community are: (<i>incomplete list? More added/removed with recent Africa changes?</i>) * [[Dalmatia]] * [[Kamerun]] * [[Kongo]] * [[Gold Coast]] * [[Mali]] * [[New Dalmatia]] * [[Togo]] * [[Upper Nigervolta]] * [[Louisianne|The Republic of Louisianne]] (A Dalmatophilic state, and thus has an observatory delegate at all meetings of the KSD) Editor: Some would say that KSD is really a clever way to continue colonial rule, while maintaining the appearance of being enlightened and egalitarian. In the spirit of neutrality, we make no judgement. [DH & Ferko] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Baden 1207 54653 2008-09-27T13:43:35Z Benkarnell 190 deutsch {{start infobox|name=Großherzogtum Baden<br>Grand Duchy of Baden}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Baden|english=Baden}} {{image infobox|file=Baden flag.gif|caption=CAPTION}} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=Grand Duke|name=Maximillian II}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} = GRAND DUCHY OF BADEN = The Zähringer family, margraves of Baden since 1112, owned in the 12th century counties in the Ortenau and Breisgau, strongholds of Baden, as well as Besigheim and Backnang. In the 13th Zähringer family increased their holdings, buying up Pforzheim, Durlach, Ettlingen and Alt-Eberstein. Through continued territorial additions and strict administration, Baden grew to a considerable state by the 15th century. To produce a more peaceful country Baden was divided in 1535 into Baden, of the Catholic line, and Baden-Durlach, of the Evangelical line. Karl Friedrich later the divided Duchy in 1771 and inaugurated countless reforms following what he termed to be Englightened Despotism. In league with [[France]] and [[Wuerttemberg]], he enlarged Baden from a measly 3600 square kilometers and 175,000 inhabitants in 1803 to 15,000 square kilometers and nearly a million subjects in 1810. Enstated as a Grand Duchy of Baden in 1806, a new government and administrative organization was established, and in 1810, land reform after the prevailing Napoleonic French model. The constitution of 1818 and elective legislature were models for early German constitutionalism. Suffering much during the wars, Baden remained a split country, although there were motions to unite it with the Kingdom of Wuerttemberg. These motions were dropped in 1950. Baden is renowned for the Black forest on its Western Borders, and is home to the oldest university in the [[Germany|Empire]], the Heidelberg University, founded in 1386, and is also home to the oldest technical college. ''See also: [[Siovader]], [[Jervaine]] {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Anhalt 1208 22541 2005-12-08T07:24:53Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Anhalt}} <!-- {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} --> {{image infobox|file=Anhalt flag.gif|caption=Flag of Anhalt}} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Established in 1570 as a state within the [[Holy Roman Empire]], but was later partitioned into to five smaller states; Dessau, Köthen, Zerbst, Bernburg and Ballenstedt. These states were squabbled over by both [[Saxony|Sachsen]] and [[Prussia|Preussen]]. For much of its history, Anhalt has been a holding of the Duchy of Sachsen. In September 17, 1859 (though later decrees modified this decree) Anhalt was declared a Constitutional Duchy. {{HRE}} [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Hanseatic League 1209 12331 2005-07-12T12:02:56Z Renier I 30 The following describes the historical rift between the [[Baltic League|Baltic]] and Hanseatic League. After having defeated [[Russia|Russians]] in 1557, [[Sweden]] continued the war with Hanseatic League, started in 1532. East Estonia fell in 1561, Lübeck 1571, West Estonia 1581 and most of Livonia 1621 and [[Courland|Curland]] 1630. Sweden conquered them at the expense of the (German) Livonian order, a close relative of the [[Teutonic Order]]. Untill 1630, Sweden took over almost all former Hanseatic cities and members on the Baltic Sea shore, except of those in RTC. The peace in 1631 resulted in weakend Hansa and strong Sweden. The Great Baltic Wars had decisive winner - Sweden, new great power. Sweden decided to destroy Hansa system. Under Swedish occupation, all former members were forced to leave Hansa. After the [[Oresund incident]], in 1653, although it was still functional, the Hansa was in difficult situation: the west part, consisting of e.g. [[Hamburg]], [[Bremen]] and several Dutch cities, survives without many problems. The east part was weakend by the Swedish conquest and Danish policy. Thus, the Hansa split at that time. Through the initiative of [[Danzig]] and RTC, two major players in east part of Hansa in this region, it was re-constituted as the [[Baltic League]]. All other former Hanseatic cities now in Swedish Balticum (Viborg (Sedigord), Reval (Tallinn), Dorpat (Tartu) and Riga), were not members until 1721, when due to the peace process of Nystadt, Sweden was forced by the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] to join Baltic League along with its dependecies. (Contributed by Jan II.) [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Greece 1210 60663 2009-07-21T02:48:28Z Misterxeight 192 /* Government-Sanctioned Religions */ {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''English:The Hellenic Empire'''</big> |+ <big>'''Greek:Ελληνική Aυτοκρατορία'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Byzantine flag2.png|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |'''Official Language''' || [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]] |- |'''Other Languages''' || Arabic, Yevanic, Xliponian, Albanian, Italian, Bulgarian |- |'''State Religion''' || Greek Orthodoxy |- |'''Other religions''' ||Judaism, Islam, Greek Bhuddhism |- |'''Capital''' || [[Athena|Athens]] (administrative)<br>[[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]] (ceremonial) <!-- |- |'''Important Cities''' || --> |- |'''Emperor''' || [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII|Costas Palaiologos]] |- |'''Prime Minister''' || [[David Galanis]] |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 500,000,000 |- |'''Government'''||Parliamentary democracy and Constitutional monarchy |- |'''Independence''' || 1863 (From [[Ottoman Empire]]) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Mina; 1 mina = 80 drachmae = 480 oboloi<br>1 Mina = £2 European |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || |} ==Early Modern History== '''Greece''' first gained its independence from the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1863. At the time, it consisted only of the Peloponnesus. The first monarch of an independant Greece was King George I, son of Archking Christian IX of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The coronation gift from Scotland consisted of several prominent pieces of the collection of [[Lord Elgin's Marbles]]. Most Greeks remained under the Ottoman Empire at the time. Greece longed to unite all Greeks-speakers under one nation, and so, during Great War II, longing to take Constantinople from the Ottomans, they sided with [[Germany]]. At the height of Greek power during GWII, Greek holdings included not just Constantinople, but also a large area surrounding modern-day Istanbul and large portions of the Aegean coastline of [[Turkey]], which were ruled as a puppet "Kingdom of Cappodocia", which, in a staged referendum, voted for union with Greece in 1945. Greece also controlled parts of Cyprus, and set up a "Regency for the Kingdom of Cyprus". When the German-[[Russia| Russian]] alliance fell apart, Greece reluctantly sided with Germany. A separate peace treaty was signed with the Western allies in 1947, in which Greece returned the parts of Cyprus that it held and much of Anatolia. Shortly afterwards, a civil war broke out, the catalyst being anger over losing Greek gains. After a bloody civil war, a pro-[[SNOR]] Orthodox faction took over. Greece remained an ally of Russia, opposed to the CSDS, except during periods of brief anti-[[SNOR]] regimes. ==Post-Great War History== Greece has had uneasy relations with her neighbors, coveting land that had been Greek in the past. There have particularly been problems with Turkey over Istanbul ("East Constantinople") and Greek-inhabited areas (there were no population exchanges *there*). The Great Idea remained an element in foreign policy, sometimes dormant, sometimes dominant. This lead, in the 1970's, to the ruling junta supporting a coup in [[Cyprus]], putting a pro-Greek party in power, which staged a phony referendum calling for unification with Greece. Upon the declaration of this unification, the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and [[Turkey]] participated in an allied invasion of Cyprus, forcing the Greeks to leave. Turkey also took the opportunity to push the Greeks out of Anatolia. After this disastrous foreign adventure, the ruling regime was ousted in another coup. ==The Theodopoulos Coup== In the year 2000, a coup d'état lead by a revolutionary named [[Paul II of Greece|Paul Theodopoulos]] overthrew the military goverment and their puppet King Constantine II (XIII). Their leader was declared King Paul II the following year in 2002, promising to bring about greater democracy. King Paul has undertaken a number of reforms. Shortly after crowning himself, he promulgated a new constitution, establishing greater freedoms and universal suffrage, in addition to religious freedoms (though Greek Orthodoxy remains state-supported). King Paul has declared a desire to improve Greece's foreign relations, and, in 2003, as part of this goal, formally apologized to Cyprus for participating in overthrowing their government in the 70's, and re-establishing normal diplomatic relations with Cyprus, Turkey, and the Commonwealth. In order to improve trade with the rest of Europe, he reformed the currency, re-establishing the mina as a monetary unit, setting it equal to the European pound, and redefining its divisions as 80 drachmae instead of the traditional 100 drachmae (thus, making the drachma equal to 3 European pence, and the obol equal to ½ penny) But amidst the reforms, real and cosmetic, taking place in the aftermath of the coup a new sense of nationalism swept Greece, among other things giving rise to the [[Political Parties of Greece|Imperialist Party]], which demanded a return to the glories of Greece under Alexander, Athens and Byzantium. The government, still retaining at least the forms of representative democracy, found these tendencies a movement that needed placating. ==Succession and Revolution== [[Image:Greek Propaganda Picture Created by Marc.jpg|thumb|Recently images such as this have surfaced in Greece.]]The Imperialist Party became an increasingly important force in Greek politics, eventually winning a plurality in the Senate. Soon after, King Paul II died suddenly of pancreatic cancer, news that seemed all the more abrupt since the government had kept his ill health secret. For a variety of reasons, including her youth and perceived ethnic origins, Paul's heiress [[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]] was viewed as unacceptable by many. General strikes crippled whole cities. Petitions to abolish the monarchy or disinherit Alexandra were circulated, even among military units and their officers. The compromise that followed was for Alexandra to wed one of the most popular rising stars of the Imperialist Party, then-heir-apparant [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII|Kostas Palaiologos]]. The two would then reign jointly as King and Queen of the Hellenes. General rejoicing was the response to news of the wedding, which took place within weeks of King Paul's passing in June, 2008. It coincided with the formation of a coalition government wherein the Imperialist Party were full partners. Yet another crisis arose by the end of July. As the Imperialists insisted on their own policies (or "genuine reform" as they dubbed them), a Vote of No Confidence was held in the legislature which the government lost. A new general election was called and a short but fierce election campaign gave a resounding victory to the new Prime Minister [[David Galanis]] of the Imperialists. One of his first declarations was an end to the "Kingdom of the Hellenes" and the beginning of a new "Hellenic Empire." King Constantine XIII was proclaimed Emperor Constantine XII (in keeping with Byzantine numbering of monarchs). Likewise Galanis declared the government would be submitting a new constitution to the electorate within a year for their approval. ==Greek Currency== Base Coins *1 Obol (½d European) *2 Oboloi (Diobol; 1d European) *1 Drachma (3d) *2 Drachmae (Didrachm; 6d) Silver coins *4 Drachmae (Tetradrachm; 1/-) *10 Drachmae (2/6) *20 Drachmae (5/-) *40 Drachmae (10/-) Banknotes *Mina *5 Mina *¼ Talent (15 mina) *½ Talent (30 mina) *Talent (60 mina) *5 Talents (300 mina) *10 Talents (600 mina) *20 Talents (1200 mina) ==Arms of the Kingdom== ===Naval Jack=== '''Naval Jack'''-[[Image:Byzantine flag3.png|150px]] ===Coat of Arms=== [[Image:Gre.jpg|thumb|Coat of Arms of the Kingdom and presently the Empire.]] ==Religion== Though one might say Eastern Orthodoxy is even stronger in IB Greece, less of the population is actually Eastern Orthodox. With there being a much stronger Jewish population *there* and a ew-Age movement combining elements of Orthodox with Buddhism, only 90% of Greece belongs to the Eastern Orthodox Church (as opposed to 97% *here*). Recently, after the ban being lifted on Muslims in Greece, Greek Muslims exiled after GWII and now Muslim immigrants have begun to pour in, holding as of now, .7% of the population. ====Judaism in Greece==== Judaism in Greece has had a long history. Judaism arrived '''six-hundred''' years before Christianity. When the rest of Western Europe began expelling Jews, they settled in Ottoman Greece, mostly in Thessaloniki. With no Holocaust, Thessaloniki's Jewish population rose to 60-65% of the city. ===Government-Sanctioned Religions=== As of July 2009 all religions are government sanctioned; it was found unconstitutional to ban certain religions. ==See Also== *[[Greek Monarchs]] {{Greece}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Greece in Pictures]] Helvetia 1211 61548 2009-08-23T04:20:22Z Elemtilas 7 /* General information */ {{start infobox|name=Respublik da Jelbatz<br>Republic of Helvetia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=La Jelbatz|english=Helvetia}} {{image infobox|file=Helvetia flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Unus pro omnibus, omnes pro uno.}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Jelbazech|Helvetian]] (Jelbäzech)|others=German, Italian, [[Jovian]], [[Narbonosc|Narbonese]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Wären|other=Kastelnow, Zürich, Jenaw, Luson, Bäsel, Zuj, Cür, Ciuzatz da Pfäich, Lucirn}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Johan Elchäsch}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Premier|name=Kristof Blocher}} {{area infobox|area=41,285 km sq}} {{population infobox|population=7,399,100|adjective=inhabitants}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Austro-Dalmatia]]|dec_date=1795|rec_date=1798}} {{currency infobox|currency=lür}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== The Republic of Helvetia or Helvetia is a landlocked state in Europe, which neighbours Jervaine, France, Italy, Austria and Grand Fenwick and the Holy Roman Empire. Helvetia is most famous for its <i>Helvetian Army Tin-Opening Device</i>, a wildly popular line of gadget-laden pocket knives instantly recognisable the world around as a handy and quality tool. Helvetia is most infamous for its cuisine. It seems to consist largely of mushy pickled vegetables. It is said, somewhat tongue in cheek, that Helevtian food pairs well with Jervaine wine. ==Early History== Helvetia today reflects geographically the west of the Roman province of Raetia. After the fall of the [[Roman Empire]] the province was overrun by Burgundians and Alemanni, and by the turn of the sixth century all land north of the River Ar was part of the Alemannic “duchy” of Suevia, who were agitating to push south-west into the rest of Helvetia, towards Aventicum (Wentzich) and the rich Broje valley. However, around 536 CE, Theophilus (Zöpfil), <i>dux</i> of the land around Wentzich led a coalition of local forces and drove the Germanic invaders back across the River Rjan (Rhine) and the Lach de Bräntzen (Lake Constance). The Romance-speaking Duchy of Helvetia spent the next five hundred years defending itself from the Teutonic kingdoms surrounding it. In 1053 Duke Costäntzen died leaving only his daughter Lezetz, who had married Hermann, brother of Berthold the Bearded, the first Zähringen duke of Baden. In 1060 Lezetz died and Hermann became Duke of Helvetia, who then followed her to the grave three years later, leaving the duchy to his brother Berthold. Berthold immediately gave large estates to his followers and families in Helvetia, especially the lands in the Ar Valley and the shores of the Bräntzen. Berthold’s brother in law, Radbod of the Eburhardings settled at Kastel del Falchön (<i>Habichtsburg</i> in German), near Wendönes. From here and the family’s lands in Alsace, came the Von Hapsburg dynasty. The Zähringen line ended in 1218 and the Duchy of Helvetia passed to Zächetz, a noble from Kastelnow, related to the Zähringen family by marriage. The duchy was very much subject to the Duchy of Austria. The other Zähringen lands went to the Von Hapsburg family, who now had a powerbase significant enough for the Von Hapsburgs to rise to power as Dukes of Austria (in 1278) and Emperors of the Holy Roman Empire (in 1273). Intriguingly, this bought about a rather unique situation: Rudolf IV, Count of Kastel del Falchön was nominally subject to Zächetz I, Duke of Helvetia, who was in turn subject to Rudolf I, Duke of Austria (who was in person Rudolf IV, Count of Kastel del Falchön). The following four centuries saw the aristocracy of Helvetia became increasingly Germanicised, while the peasantry remained Romance-speaking. Nobles conducted several petty wars against neighboring states outside Hapsburg control, with full assent from the Emperor. Nobles from the Cür and Laucirn areas amused themselves from 1403 to 1512 by nibbling away at the Duchy of Milan’s posessions in the upper Zecin (Ticino) valley, and in 1520 Jelbazech-speaking Jenaw (Geneva), which had been ruled by the house of Savoy was added to the County of Nödun, on the western shore of Lake Leman. ==Reformation and Renaissance== The Reformation in the early sixteenth century had a strong impact on Helvetia. Uldrich Zwingli was born in Santz Johan dela Selb, near Wälen Lake in 1484. After his university studies he bacame a preacher at the Angöreitz, a famous Helvetian site of pilgrimage, where he acquited himself with honour as a defendant of the Pope. Later he became a preacher in the cathedral at Zürich, where he bagan preaching a protestant doctrine inspired by Luther and began his rise to political power. Zürich declared itself a free city in 1925. Ten years later this revolt was put down and Zwingli was executed, but his doctrines lived on and today most of northern Helvetia between Lake Zürich and Lake Bräntzen belongs to the Zwinglian church. A less successful “Protestant Revolution” happened in 1535 in Jenaw, when the citizens invited Maître Jean Cauvin, a Francien Protestant, to build a new Reformed Church. He implemented a strict moral code based on a literal interpretation of the Scriptures, which proved unpopular among the Janawans, who in 1538 exiled him from the city. From there he went to Strasbourg and there he stayed. Jenaw returned to Catholicism and never became a great centre of Protestantism. ==Napoleonic Era== The end of the eighteenth century saw an upsurge in Helvetian national feeling, coupled with resentment towards the Austro-Dalmatian opressor. In 1795 the citizens of the city of Ciuzatz da Pfäich (Fribourg) rebelled, killed the Count of Sären whose seat was at Ciuzatz da Pfäich and declared the county to be a republic. They invited [[Napoleon]] to “liberate” the rest of Helvetia, and so in 1798 Napoleon marched in almost unopposed. On the 23rd of August 1798 the Helvetian Republic was declared, the first time there had been an independent Helvetian state in over five centuries. Austro-Dalmatia reacted to this seizure of her western Territory with indifference, as they were distracted by Dalmatian dissidents and dynastic squabbles. There were some movements in the family to regain the old family seat, but they amounted to very little. Unfortunately the First Republic was extremely short-lived, and in 1803 a coup by disaffected nobles regained control of the country, and Karl Josif, Duke of Stantz en Silb, leader of the aristocratic party claimed first the title of Grand Duke (1804) and then “King of Helvetia” (1808). Karl Josif and his sucessor, Zächetz IV, ruled absolutely, with no popular representation at all. This caused unrest among the rising middle classes, especially among the urban elite in the south-west, whose nobility had largely fled before Napoleon. This agitation for some measure of democracy led to the Civil War of 1845-47, which ended with the king compromising and establishing the Diet (<i>Diätz</i>) in 1848. The Diet, however, was not granted enough power to make a difference, and the Stantzian dynasty suffered from a surfeit of weak and ineffectual kings into the twentieth century, and Helvetia underwent a succession of military coups between 1871 and 1913. During the First Great War, Helvetia declared total neutrality, which she stuck to throughout the conflict. As soon as the war was over, however, this pose of neutrality faded and taking advantage of Austria and Germany’s weakness the military government of Helvetia began a series of petty border conflicts, most notably taking Schaffhausen from Baden in 1920 and Bregenz from Austria in 1921 (which they ceded back to Austria after only three months). ==The Second Great War== After 1934 [[Austria]] and [[Germany]] united into one Empire, and Helvetia’s machinations became annoying. Thus the country was invaded in 1935, the Empire claiming it as “historically German territory”. Their invasion and annexation was complete by the beginning of 1939 and King Geröntz I fled to [[France|Gaulhe]]. Helvetia took no further significant part in the [[Second Great War]], although the communist resistance grew popular at this time- after the French liberated the south-west in 1945 a short-lived Helvetian Soviet Rupublic was set up. The whole of Helvetia was liberated in 1947, and King Geröntz was restored. He continued the policies of his predecessors, and the already shaky Helvetian economy did not significantly improve until the late sixties. During his reign, Geröntz suspended the Diet three times, the last from 1964-1971. In 1971 the <i>Partei da Leiberzatz da Jelbatz</i> (PLJ, the Helvetian Freedom Party), a socialist democratic anti-monarchial party was formed, but did not do well in elections, as the Diet became dominated by the corrupt <i>Partei Rejälist</i> (Royalist Party) until 1980, when the PLJ swept to power. Geröntz, then 79 years old, suspended parliament and ruled by decree until his death five years later. ==Modern Evolution== His son, Geröntz II did not reinstate parliament until 1995, simply in order to ratify his abolition of the Minimum Wage Act, in a desperate attemt to check Helvetia’s burgeoning unemployment problem. The PLJ, who formed the second largest majority called for greater democratisation and (not too subtly) the end of the monarchy. In the 2000 elections the PLJ won with a huge majority, capturing almost 89% of the vote. Geröntz refused to assent to the parliament, declared the PLJ illegal and put out a warrant for the arrest of Johan Elchäsch, leader of the PLJ. The following year Geröntz was assasinated during his May Eve speech in Wären and his family were later found dead in the forest near a ski resort. The army leader General Delföntz seized power in a military dictatorship, immediately inaugurating a regime even more oppressive than that of the monarchy. Investigations later revealed that the royal family had been assassinated on Delföntz’s orders, and in order to divert attention from this Delföntz accused the Dalmatians, who were at that time on the brink of a conflict with Sanjak and unable to do much more than protest. Delföntz was extremely unpopular among the Helvetians, and after only two weeks a PLJ-led popular rising removed Delföntz from power and established a republic in his regime’s place. It seems that the rising had been planned since 2000, and Geröntz’s coup destabilised the country giving the revolutionaries the perfect oppurtunity to strike. Johan Elchäsch became President of the new Republic on May 30th 2001. The new government publicly apologised to [[Dalmatia]], and in return Aurial Ybl generously lent his support and promises of aid. Since then, the Dalmatians have been heavily involved in repairing Helvetia’s tattered economy, repairing and updating the antiquated infrastructure network and investing in Helvetian companies (particularly <i>Fäurech Locomotiv Jelbäzech</i>, the Helvetian Locomotive Works, which supplies the "class 443 electric locomotive" to Dalmatian industrial areas). [[Category:Nations in Europe]] League of Nations 1212 61554 2009-08-23T05:50:16Z Zahir 35 /* Languages */ The '''League of Nations''' is an international body created in the wake of the [[First Great War]] to provide a forum and mechanism with which different polities could solve pressing international issues. In practice it has grown to become a "court of last resort." The Headquarters of the League is in The Hague of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. ===Introduction=== [[Image:Flag league of nations.png|thumb|Flag of the League of Nations]] The chief aims of the <b>League of Nations</b> are to provide forums for the nations and peoples of the world to peacefully resolve their international issues and disagreements. According to the organization's Covenant, this "peaceful community of nations" intends to provide every nation the means to <i>"...provide for the collective security of nations and regions; settle disputes that arise between nations through peaceful negotiation and diplomacy; improve global welfare; and provide a last defense of liberty."</i> In its infancy, the League was an <i>"...association of nations formed under specific and mutual covenants and treaties for the purpose of affording mutual guarantees of political independence, national liberty and territorial integrity to great and small states alike."</i> ===Symbols=== The symbol of the League is a black and white six pointed star on a blue background. ===Languages=== There are no "official languages" of the League. While it is true that some languages, such as English and Scandinavian, are heard more frequently than some others, like [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] or Laurentian, it has long been the opinion of the League's <i>Commission on Language and Culture</i> (CLC) that all nations' languages should be respected to the greatest degree possible. When a motion to name seven official languages came before the League in 1959, [[France|French]] minister Marc Pasquin (and CLC Commissioner) spoke most eloquently against the proposal: "I also think that more languages then the ones given should be included. The nations represented in this multinational body are themselves multilingual; consider the [[Scandinavian Realm]] or the [[NAL]] or even France. Each of them is home to many languages and dialects. It might seem like there are too many languages, but this richness should be celebrated and supported within the League rather than stifled or forced through one of seven channels of communication. To my way of thinking, and with the support of the CLC, we hold that it would make greater sense to allow many more languages within this 'world conference' rather than limit them." Since that time, the <i>Pasquin Doctrine</i> has become firmly entrenched in the daily running of League offices and official operations. Everywhere in evidence are found teams of translators and interpreters who are trained in the subtle arts of assisting the ministers of the world's countries, both large and small, to communicate effectively with each other. The principal concession M. Pasquin allowed was in regards to the text found on League signage, stamps, letterhead and other League generated ephemera. Such things are allowed to be made up in a limited number of common languages. Of the world's many languages, a good dozen or so are used more commonly than others and do indeed serve as unoffical interlanguages: Arabic, Spanish (Castilian), Dalmatian, English, French (Francien), German (Low), Japanese, Chinese (Mandarin), Russian, Scandinavian, Brithenig. Less common are Swahili, Hindi, Sanskrit and Ðaij which round out the list. Some moderately successful discussion has revolved around adopting an <i>artificial auxiliary language</i> as the chief mode of communications within the League. The most viable such language is [[Volapük]], a well known and fairly popular auxiliary language. To date, no cuncensus has ever been reached regarding the establishment of an official auxiliary language; but to its inventor's credit, Volapük was adopted as an official League language. ===Structure=== *Top Level (Secretariat?) *Council of the World *World Court -- international justice / war crimes / crimes against humanity *Regional Assemblies -- the true work-a-day portion of the League! (described below) *Commissions -- special League subcommittees charged with studying varying aspects of world governance and policy, from health care to slavery to fair working conditions to civil strife. The commissions may report to a Regional Assembly or the Council, either of which may initiate further investigation and seek collaborative effort to solve the issue at hand. One of the more curious League commissions is the [[Commission on Very Small States]]. ===Representation=== Each member nation sends representative(s) to the Council and its own regional Assemblies. Nations work mostly within these Assemblies, as it is the express will of the League that nations peacefully work out their differences locally rather than press their issues on the Council as a whole. {{Ibsource}} The principle behind the <nowiki>LoN</nowiki> is that it is a court of absolute <b>LAST</b> resort. Kind of like nuclear weapons - they're there if you really need them. You just never seem to need them. The League itself is composed of several layers. It is best known as a sort of meeting-place for ministers from different regions and interest blocs to meet on a reasonably informal basis away from the influences of their governments. As a total entity, it's a forum for airing legitimate concerns - and individual non-member nations are always invited to send ministers to speak before the World (they just can't vote on actions); though it's everyday functioning is done by small regional committees and working groups. As an international force, it has teeth, in that the membership has pledged its military forces to the League when and as necessary. These working groups may be made up of two or three ministers working on a problem. To take [[Canton]] for example, the working group might be made up of one regional minister - say the Commonwealth of [[Australasia]] and two ministers from elsewhere - say the OECA (OCAS, Organization of Central American States) and SATO. Solutions are arrived at and offered to the disputants. If such solutions are rejected, then petitions for full League intervention will be entertained. Mind you, full intervention will probably be denied. It is the usual philosophy of the LoN to urge local regions to work out their own problems before calling on the world community. Like in [[Canton]], [[Oregon]] has called on the League to intervene. The Official Response would be for SE Asian, East Asian and Australasian leagues to come together to sort out what needs doing - with the assistance of a League working group if they so desire. [That is, [[Oregon]]'s petition for full intervention has been effectively denied. This doesn't mean that the LoN is blind to the plight of [[Canton]], just that the full power of the League is not deemed necessary at this time.] Mind you, the LoN requires a price of its membership. When your bloc is invited to join, it signs on to the underlying philosophy of the League. Also, it is an all for one, one for all sort of deal. When the League condenms a nation, the world condemns that nation. When a nation requires help, the world brings bounteous assistance. When a bloc doesn't tow the line, it is uninvited from the League. I suspect that League condemnation of a nation or action against a nation come about via a large majority of ministers. Abstainers and dissenters are nevertheless expected to ''support'' the decision, even if they disagree with that decision. If this seems strange to us who are used to a strangely functional UN, IB's LoN is very much like any of the lesser leagues and federations in the world. I suspect that there are times when [[England]] will disagree with an [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] action agreed to by [[Kemr]] and [[Scotland]]; that the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] must also have its points of tension. Nevertheless, the member states have agreed to continue within the framework of those organizations, and they will see through whatever actions the greater league has enacted. Same with the LoN, but on a worldwide scale. For a bit of perspective, full League condemnation has only been handed down twice since the GW2 (once against [[China]] during the Oriental War, once during the Balkan War, against [[Sanjak]], I suspect). Look at it like this: what country in its right mind would willingly stand up in the face of sure economic ostracism and probable destruction (especially a small country)? For a good up and coming candidate for such actions, look no further than [[Tejas]]. They gassed Moab on Friday; and the news this morning tells of gas attacks in San Diego and in several cities along the border with [[Mejico]]. Even though the war with [[Alta California|AC]] may in fact be legitimate, such underhanded tactics are considered inhumane and worthy of the strongest countermeasures. The LoN is not an aggressive watchdog organization. It's not really their business to ''pursue'' investigations against a region. Even in the blatant case of Tejas (which is crowing over any little advance in California today), a member group or the afflicted nation would have to bring up a formal complaint to the League. Such would go through the usual channels of discussion and arbitration before being brought to the full League. California has yet to make such a complaint, and none of the North American ministers (Pacific Rim Organization, the Arctic Rim, the Mississippi Trade Alliance, the Organization of American States, NATO, etc.) have made public comment. This is probably because, in the end, California and Mejico will eventually trounce Tejas and divvy up whatever is left; so they don't all that put out by Tejas's brutal tactics. Besides, the Balkans are seen currently as a 'special project'. It's a zone that could in the fullness of time blossom into quite the going region. Just look at the strides [[Dalmatia]] has taken, and there's no good reason why the whole region can't do similar. It would be in the League's bast interest to foster such progress in the Balkans, rather than ostracize it and ruin it economically over what are presumably past events. Remember, if the League voted to strike the Balkans with its strongest measures, all the trade and exchange they enjoy with the SR, FK, Australasia, the Pacific Rim Organization, and all the rest would dry up! We don't want that, and that's why such power has only been used twice: the need has to be profound, any danger imminent and there can be ''no'' other way to effect a change. That Tejas is seen as a possible candidate means that the Bush regime is _quite_ off its rocker. Florida is probably no better, but they have been smart enough to keep a lid on their lunacy. And besides, they're going to have their clocks cleaned free of charge sometime in the near future anyway. (After this was written, they most certainly did, thanks mostly to the Scandinavian Realm.) {{Proposal}} 2008 marked the first annual League of Nations Essay Contest.<br> Open to all citizens of a nation that is a member of the organization.<br> Restrictions: 1000 to 1500 words.<br> Topic: discuss the purpose of the League of Nations in the new millennium.<br> Explanation: the League of Nations was founded after the First Great War to prevent the occurrence of further such conflicts. Unfortunately, the Second Great War took place regardless of the League's noble intentions. In the years since, the League of Nations has gone about its business generally unnoticed. Should the League take a more active role in day-to-day political affairs? In the new millennium, which promises to be more peaceful than the last, has the League fulfilled its purpose? Should it disband?" This is marked "proposal" only in that the LoN dóes play a fairly active role in world affairs. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:First Great War]] Hungary 1213 63713 2010-01-19T14:26:19Z Jan II. 21 /* Recent History */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Magyár Királyság'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Hungary'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | {{image infobox|file=Hungary_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Hungarian |- | Other || Slevanian, Ruthenian, Romanian, Serbian, Croatian, German |- |'''Capital''' || Budapest |- |'''Important Cities''' || Kolozsvár, Pozsóny, Szeged, Székesfehérvár, Eger |- |'''Head-of-State''' || Palatine-regent Sándor Rózsa |- |'''Head-of-Government''' || Prime Minister József Sobri |- |'''Area''' || 93,030 sq km ''must be converted to IB'' |- |'''Population''' || 13,138,844 |- |'''Establishment''' || kingdom with vacant throne |- |'''Surrounding countries''' || ''clockwise from N'' Slevania, RTC, Romanian Federation, Croatia, Austria |- |'''Currency''' || 1 dinár = 30 fillér = 120 pengö ''pure suggestion'' |- |'''Religion''' || ... |} == Administrative Divisions == Hungary is divided into 47 castle-counties (''vármegye'', pl. ''vármegyék''), which are further subdivided into ridings (''járás'', pl. ''járások''). The following is a list of the 47 castle-counties (in CAPS), with their capital cities in brackets following; beneath each castle-county name is a list of the ridings in that county. Ridings are named after their capital city, unless the capital city is noted in brackets following the riding's name. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=400 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="4%" | # !! width="15%" | Castle-county !! width="12%" | Capital !! width="45%" | Ridings |- | 1 || MOSON || Magyaróvár || Magyaróvár - Nezsider - Rajka |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 2 || POZSONY || Pozsony || Dunaszerdahely - Galánta - Pozsony - Somorja - Szenc |- | 3 || NYITRA || Nyitra || Érsekújvár (Nagysurány) - Nyitra - Vágsellye |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 4 || BARS || Léva || Léva - Verebély |- | 5 || GYÕR || Gyõr || Puszta (Gyõrszentmárton) - Sokoróalja (Tét) - Tószigetcsilizköz (Gyõr) |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 6 || KOMÁROM || Komárom || Csallóköz (Nemesócsa) - Gesztes (Nagyigmánd) - Tata - Udvard (Ógyalla) |- | 7 || ESZTERGOM || Esztergom || Esztergom - Párkány |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 8 || HONT || Ipolyság || Ipolynyék - Ipolyság - Szob - Vámosmikola |- | 9 || NÓGRÁD || Balassagyarmat || Balassagyarmat - Losonc - Nógrád (Rétság) - Salgótarján - Szécsény - Szirák |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 10 || GÖMÖR-KISHONT || Rimaszombat || Feled - Rimaszombat |- | 11 || HEVES || Eger || Eger - Gyöngyös - Hatvan - Heves - Pétervására - Tiszafüred |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 12 || BORSOD || Miskolc || Edelény - Mezõcsát - Mezõkövesd - Miskolc - Ózd - Sajószentpéter |- | 13 || ABAÚJ-TORNA || Abaújszántó || Cserehátt (Szepsi) - Gönc (Abaújszántó) - Szikszó - Torna |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 14 || ZEMPLÉN || Sátoraljaújhely || Bodrogköz (Királyhelmec) - Sárospatak - Sátoraljaújhely - Tokaj - Szerencs |- | 15 || UNG || Záhony || Záhony |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 16 || SZABOLCS || Nyíregyháza || Dadai alsó (Tiszalök) - Dadai felsõ (Gáva) - Kisvárda - Ligetalja (Nyíracsád) - Nagykalló - Nyírbakta - Nyírbátor - Nyírbogdány (Kemecse) - Tisza (Mándok) |- | 17 || BEREG || Beregszász || Mezõkászony - Tiszahát (Beregszász) |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 18 || SZATMÁR || Szatmárnémeti || Avas (Avasújváros) - Csenger - Erdõd - Fehérgyarmat - Mátészalka - Nagybánya - Nagykároly - Nagysomkút - Szatmárnémeti - Szinérváralja |- | 19 || SZOLNOK-DOBOKA || Dés || Bethlen - Csákigorbó - Dés - Kápolnokmonostor - Kékes - Magyarlápos - Nagyilonda - Szamosújvár |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 20 || SZILÁGY || Zilah || Kraszna - Szilágycseh - Szilágysomlyó - Tasnád - Zilah - Zsibó |- | 21 || KOLOZS || Kolozsvár || Bánffyhunyad - Gyalu - Hídalmás - Kolozsvár - Mezõörményes - Mocs - Nádasmenti (Magyarvista) - Nagysármás - Teke |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 22 || MAROS-TORDA || Marosvásárhely || Marosi alsó (Marosvásárhely) - Marosi felsõ (Marosszentanna) - Nyárádszereda - Régeni alsó (Szászrégen) - Régeni felsõ (Magyarrégen) |- | 23 || CSÍK || Csíkszereda || Gyergyóremete - Felcsík (Csíkszereda) - Csíkszentsimon |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 24 || UDVARHELY || Székelyudvarhely || Homoród (Okland) - Parajd - Székelykeresztúr - Udvarhely (Székelyudvarhely) |- | 25 || HÁROMSZÉK || Sepsiszentgyörgy || Miklósvár (Nagyajta) - Sepsi (Sepsiszentgyörgy) |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 26 || BRASSÓ-FOGARAS || Földvár || Alvidék (Földvár) - Sárkány |- | 27 || NAGY-KÜKÜLLÕ || Segesvár || Kõhalom - Medgyes - Nagysink - Segesvár - Szentágota |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 28 || KIS-KÜKÜLLÕ || Dicsõszentmárton || Dicsõszentmárton - Erzsébetváros - Hosszúaszó - Radnót |- | 29 || ALSÓ-FEHÉR || Nagyenyed || Abrudbánya - Vízakna - Gyulafehérvár - Alvinc - Balázsfalva - Kisenyed - Magyarigen - Marosújvár - Nagyenyed - Tövis - Verespatak |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 30 || TORDA-ARANYOS || Torda || Alsójára - Felvinc - Marosludas - Topánfalva - Torda - Torockó |- | 31 || HUNYAD || Brád || Algyógy (Algyógyalfalu) - Brád - Déva (Marossolymos) - Körösbánya |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 32 || ARAD || Új Arad [ex-Mikelaka] || Arad (Új Arad) - Borossebes - Elek - Kisjenõ - Nagyhalma - Világos - Csermõ - Bokszeg |- | 33 || BIHAR || Nagyvárad || Berettyóújfalu - Biharkeresztes - Cséffa - Derecske - Nagyszalonta - Sárrét - Belényes - Bél - Élesd - Érmihályfalva - Központ (Nagyvárad) - Magyarcséke - Margitta - Szalárd - Székelyhíd - Tenke - Vaskoh |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 34 || HAJDÚ || Debrecen || Hajdúböszörmény - Hajdúszoboszló - Központ (Debrecen) |- | 35 || JÁSZ-NAGYKUN-SZOLNOK || Jászberény || Jászsági alsó (Jászapáti) - Jászsági felsõ (Jászberény) - Tiszai alsó (Tiszaföldvár) - Tiszai felsõ (Kunhegyes) - Tiszai közép (Törökszentmiklós) |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 36 || BÉKÉS || Gyula || Békéscsaba - Békés - Gyoma - Gyula - Orosháza - Szarvas - Szeghalom |- | 37 || CSANÁD || Makó || Battonya - Központ (Makó) - Mezõkovácsháza - Nagylak |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 38 || CSONGRÁD || Hódmezõvásárhely || Csongrád - Tiszántúl (Szentes) - Tiszáninnen (Kiskundorozsma) |- | 39 || FEJÉR || Székesfehérvár || Adony - Mór - Sárbogárd - Székesfehérvár - Vál |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 40 || PEST-PILIS-SOLT-KISKUN || Budapest || Abony - Alsódabas - Aszód - Bia - Dunavecse - Gödöllõ - Kalocsa - Kiskörös - Kiskunfélegyháza - Kispest - Kunszentmiklós - Monor - Nagykáta - Pomáz - Ráckeve - Vác - Kiskunhalas - Kecskemét - Nagykörös - Cegléd - Újpest - Szentendre |- | 41 || TOLNA || Szekszárd || Dombóvár - Dunaföldvár (Paks) - Központ (Szekszárd) - Simontornya - Tamási |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 42 || SOMOGY || Kaposvár || Barcs - Csurgó - Igal - Lengyeltót - Marcali - Nagyatád - Szigetvar - Tab |- | 43 || VARASD-KÖRÖS-VERÕCZE || Varasd || Varasd - Ludbreg - Szentgyörgy - Kapronca - Körös - Verõce |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 44 || ZALA || Zalaegerszeg || Alsolendva - Balatonfüred - Csáktornya - Keszthely - Letenye - Nagykanizsa - Nova - Pacsa - Perlak - Sümeg - Tapolca - Zalaegerszeg - Zalaszentgrót |- | 45 || VESZPRÉM || Veszprém || Devecsér - Enying - Pápa - Veszprém - Zirc |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | 46 || VAS || Szombathely || Celldömölk - Felsõõr - Körmend - Kõszeg - Muraszombat - Németújvár - Sárvár - Szentgotthárd - Szombathely - Vasvár |- | 47 || SOPRON || Sopron || Csepreg - Csorna - Felsõpulya - Kapuvár - Kismarton - Nagymarton - Sopron |} ==History== === The Beginning === '''The Hungarians''' - seven tribes made up of some eighty-odd clans of nomadic and pastoral people, numbering perhaps 100 to 200 thousand in all - had by 900 EC occupied all of the sparsely populated Carpathian Basin, where they had arrived in 895 led by '''Árpád''', son of Álmos (and great-grandfather of Géza), whom they had elected supreme chief before setting out to cross the Carpathians from the east by the Verecke Pass. Until duke Géza took them in hand, the Hungarians had been given to a lifestyle that combined agriculture and animal husbandry with Viking-style raiding campaigns conducted on horses towards more settled lands to their west and south. In the first half of the 10th cc they had regularly raided westwards as far afield as today's France, until they suffered a disastrous defeat at the hands of Otto the Great near Augsburg in 955. Raids towards Byzantine lands only ceased after 970. Duke Géza had established peaceful relations with the Western Empire of Otto the Great (the hand of whose niece Gisella of Bavaria he obtained for his son Stephen) and ended hostilities with the Byzantine Empire. And he was the first to invite missionary priests, from Germany, to Hungary; yet, although he had his son baptised by them, he himself was not - he is said to have claimed to be mighty enough to worship as many gods as he liked. His son '''Vajk''', being baptised as '''István''' (St Stephen) had been the first Christian King of Hungary (997-1038). He built on the success of his father Duke '''Géza''', the first ruler to impose firm central control over a people who, until then, had been more a confederation of clans - willing to cooperate in war, but little else - than a unified nation. Promptly, forcefully and with ruthless efficiency he asserted his supremacy over the nation and several obstreperous elder relatives, who disputed his right to the succession (supreme leadership had hitherto been elective by seniority within the ruling family, not by primogeniture). He then asked for and received a royal crown from Pope Sylvester II - by his choice of patron demonstrating his determination to keep Hungary independent of both the Western and the Byzantine Empires - and with it he was crowned the first King of Hungary in the year 1000. === Early Middle Age === The country has been swarmed by civil wars over the succession during the next four decades. In the course of those four decades Hungary had had no less than six Kings - brothers, cousins, uncles and nephews fighting one another for the throne - and had suffered a final and bloody anti-Christian uprising, supported by one of the claimants. During the same period, taking advantage of internal strife, the Western Empire tried, but failed, to establish its suzerainty over Hungary. This chaotic period had resulted from the untimely death, in a hunting accident in 1031, of prince '''Imre''', only son and heir of István. His uncle '''László I''' (1077-95), was monarch who gave Hungary order again, he sought to embody the ideal of preux chevalier sans peur et sans reproche. Canonised a century later, he is known in Hungarian history as St László. He fended off repeated incursions of the Cumans from the east. He conquered Slevania and Ruthenia. ('''the first POD''' – he was not brother-in-law of Zvonimir, king of Croatia and Slavonia, since these lands belonged to Dalmatia) King '''Coloman''' (1095-1116) - known as ''the Bookish'' since, of unimposing physique, he had originally been intended for the Church and was, doubtless, literate - who entertained Godfrey of Bouillon and his entourage on their way to the First Crusade and the capture of Jerusalem, while firmly curbing the initial excesses of the crusading rabble. He is mainly memorable for the extensive legislation of his reign - including a decree that forbade the persecution of witches ''quia strigiis non sunt''. ('''the second POD''' Coloman could not take the Croatian royal crown and incorporate Croatia into Hungary as it was part of Dalmatia) On coming to the throne '''Béla III''' (1172-96) had thoroughly reorganised the country's government, in line with Byzantine administrative practice. In particular, he expanded the Royal Chancellery, upgraded the post of Chancellor, and made written documents compulsory in all dealings with the Crown, as well as in all contracts and legal proceedings between private individuals. === Middle Ages === '''The third, main POD''': On November 3rd 1527, '''János I. Szapolyai''' was approved by Hungarian High-Estates as a king of Hungary against '''Ferdinand of Habsburg''' with support of sultane Süleyman II. In the peace treaty of Varadin (February 24th 1538) between RTC, Hungary and Turkey it was approved again, later on also in 1547. János died 1548 and Hungary was invaded by Turks. That time Hungarian Palatine, '''Tamás Nádasdy''', claimed his role of regent of the kingdom for '''János II. Zsigmond''', son of János I. Szapolyai, and lead the defence against Turks. Unsuccessful campaign resulted in occupation of Buda. Out of the once mighty kingdom, only Felvidék/Slevania remained, rest was captured by Turks. After resignation of János II. Zsigmond, an agile Transylvanian ruler, '''István Báthory''', claimed the Hungarian throne against his opponents in 1570 and being also elected as the RTC king 1575 against Maxmillian of Habsburg. He was able using combined forces of RTC and Hungary to stop temporarily Turks on southern borders of Slevania. He died 1586 and was last king of Hungarian origin; Hungary appeared after his death to be in personal union with RTC until 1669. That time, after an election of Venedian noble '''Michał Czyraz''' as a new king of RTC in 1669, Hungarians refused him and Estates voted for '''Rudolf IV. Habsburg''' as a new king of Hungary. Simultaneously, Ottomans launched an attack against Hungary, pressuming it would be weakend by intra-political fights. His successor, Abrecht III., partially stopped Turks in south Felvidék (Slevania) and was able to hold Hungarian crown till 1766. In the same moment when Prussia invaded Bohemia in Silesia, 1766, following the secret agreement between [[Austro-Dalmatia]]n Monarchy and Prussia, Austro-Dalmatians had invaded Hungary. Bohemo-Hungarian Army, struggeling for survival in nothern Bohemia, was not able to stop them. ADE in a short time conquerred all the Hungarian territory, which was not under Ottomans rule. During the '''Congress of Vienna''', Napoleon released Royal Hungary from the hold of Austro-Dalmatia; Hungary was then an independent kingdom under French supervision on the edge of Balkans, maintaining the peace, for the time. === Independent again === 1869, Hungary gained full independence from Turkey after a general uprising, and succeded in liberating all its historical territory. Hungary once again became an [[Eastern Europe]]an power. === The First Great War === Hungary, as a member of '''Triple Entente''', joined the Austrian Monarchy in the [[First Great War]] along with the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in April 1914 declaring war on Muntenia. Hungary and Austria were on fairly good terms before the war broke out and the Hungarians had always held designs on Muntenian territory, so this general war provided an excellent excuse for the Hungarians to make a move. Hungarians were forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front after the Oltenian rebellion in early 1916, and the start of the Russian invasion Hungary. Hungary sued with Austria for peace in November 1917, trying to preserve its pre-war extent. The Great War was disastrous for Hungary; not only did it not acquire Multenia as it wanted, but also lost Oltenia to revolutionaries. === The Second Great War === Hungary, out for revenge for its painful defeat in the First Great War, joined the '''Großartige Allianz''' in 1937. After its collapse, Hungary remained on the side of Germany and at the end it was invaded by Russia. Like the First Great War, the Second Great War also spelled disaster for Hungary; it lost Slevania and territory in Somogy and Baranya with the town of Pecs to the CSDS. Russia installed a [[SNOR|SNORist]] regime. === Under SNOR === '''Magyar Népjóléti Párt''' (MNP; Hungarian Peoples' Welfare Party) was a right-wing radical junta, ruling Hungary under the supervision of SNOR. This radical party thought to regain Pecs during a Russian attempt to crush the [[CSDS]]. But CSDS leader Josip Broz foresaw the impending invasion and had agents placed in Hungary to investigate possibilities of Hungarians revolting against the MNP and Russia. The White Council felt that the Hungarians and the other satellites were too unreliable to engage with them in a military operation against the CSDS - even if it was only Russian troops that were used. The Russian troops would have to fight through Hungary or Romania first, and was both too risky and costly. The Hungarians people were not eager to engage in a new war, remembering the great losses of the prior wars. And indeed, a '''Hungarian Revolution''' erupted on 23 October 1956; the direct reason were demonstrations of Hungarian students and workers in support of civic disobedience in Estonia, and it quickly grew into a large-scale revolution against the MNP. With Russian help, the latter managed to crush the demonstration. Possibly CSDS agents played a role in this revolution, although none of this has been proven. In 1975, a minor ideological shift happened in the halls of government, when the old ruler '''Károly Kisfaludy''' died and was replaced by '''István Oros'''. While not truly more liberal, Oros was far more relaxed in his rule. He enjoyed life more and this enjoyment brought relaxation to Hungarian society as a whole. One of his more famous acts happened during a military parade, wherein he publicly expressed dislike to the roundel in use by the air force at the time, and he asked that the chevron be changed. === Recent History === After the fall of SNOR, Hungary emerged in 1990 as the most liberal of the countries formerly held under Russian domination. The new Palatine-regent '''Sándor Rózsa''' was appointed and Hungary became a Kingdom with a vacant throne. The MNP was reformed into the '''Magyar Igazság Pártja''' (MIP; Party of Hungarian Justice). Presently, their platform demands the immediate return of the Felvidék (Hungarian name for Slvanja) and the Hungarian-speaking parts of Croatia (including Eszék/Osijek!!) by any means necessary. The other major parties in Hungary are the '''Demokratikus Ifjúság Pártja''' (DIP; Party of Democratic Youth), '''Magyar Kisgazdák Pártja''' (MKP; Hungarian Smallholders' Party) and '''Sörivók Pártja''' (SP; Beer-drinkers' Party). The DIP was the first party formed after the fall of the MNP, initially comprised mainly of university students. In the post-fall elections, DIP became the official opposition party. Their platform is one of economic conservatism and social liberalism. The MKP is the party which won the post-fall elections; socially and economically conservative. The SP is where the Dalmatian Beer Drinkers' Party got its name. This was created mostly as a joke, and ran in the first elections after the fall of the MNP on a platform containing all manner of bizarre points, including the requirement that all factories provide free beer to their workers during working hours, and an immediate declaration of war Russia for 40 years of illegal occupation. Needless to say, they have not met with any success in election, apart from a few handfuls of protest votes. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] League of Noble Emigrees 1214 55981 2008-12-17T17:09:23Z Benkarnell 190 +Nassaus Sometime called The Monarchist League, the '''LoNE''' is a group headquarterd in [[Ville-Marie]], [[New Francy]] whose main purpose is the re-establishment of noble houses in various countries. The League was originaly founded during the French Revolution by nobility who had managed to escape the Republican forces. The idea was to pool together whatever connection and resources the various members had. It is because of these members that some neutral countries were convinced to join the Bourbon's side against [[Napoleon]]. Unfortunately, after the event known as The Arrangement (the various treaties for a ''modus vivendi'' between Napoleon and its neighbours), the League found itself excluded from the corridors of power by monarchs wishing for peace with the Usurper. The members then changed tactic and tried to gain allies within the ranks of other displaced royalties in the hope that once restablished they might show their gratitude. Though there were a few success stories, the League nowadays is still no closer to its original goal of returning a king to the throne of [[France]]. This might depress some but the League still can throw a mean party. There are 3 categories of members within the organisation: - Voting member: A noble house that have been displaced due to foreign conquest, devolution (through revolution or referendum) or usurpation (by another branch or a foreign house). The delegation is fully authorised by the recognised head of the house. - Honourary member: A reigning house that has previously been displaced or that pubicly shows support for the League. - Observer: catch-all category for groups that do not fit the previous two. This include pro-monarchists from republican countries and loyalists from extinct houses who wish to see a monarch installed as head of state and also de facto lobby groups from some houses who do not wish to officialy become members. One special case is the House of [[Dessaline]], which due to its association with Bonaparte was not granted full membership. Amongst many others, the membership include: VOTING MEMBERS: - House of Aurial ([[Dalmatia]]) - House of Battenberg ([[Hessen|Hesse]]) - House of Bourbon-Anjou ([[France]]) (Note that neither the family of the Intendant of New Francy nor of the former [[Prince of Louisianne]] have separate delegation. Traditionaly, members of both families are found at the upper echelon of the French delegation. This house should not be confused with the House of Bourbon-Orléans, which they oppose.) The accepted heir to the Bourbon-Anjou line is currently [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]]. - House of Dadiani ([[Georgia]]) - House of Oldenburg ([[Greece]]) - House of Romanov, Danish branch ([[Russia]]) (note that though the [[England|English]] branch would have priority, they have not objected to the Danish one becoming a voting member.) - House of Sakskoburggotski ([[Bulgaria]]) - House of Wittelsbach ([[Bavaria]]) - House of Zogu ([[Albania]]) - House of Hapsburg-Karni�len ([[Slovenia]]) HONOURARY MEMBERS: - House of Asturias (?) ([[Castile and Leon]]) - House of Solms-Braunfels ([[Tejas]]) - [[House of Vlas-Florea]], ([[Oltenia]]) OBSERVERS: - House of [[Dessaline]]s ([[Hayti]]) - Her Majesty's Loyal Party, the political wing of the separatist group known as "Her Majesty's Army" ([[England]]) - House of Nassau(-Weilburg) (Duchy of Nassau, now part of [[Hessen]]) - [unnamed pro-monarchist group] ([[Helvetia]]) - [unnamed pro-monarchist group] ([[Hungary]]) [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] [[Category:Royalty]] Lusoamerican Union 1215 63723 2010-01-22T13:41:56Z Kyrmse 25 /* Currency */ {{start infobox|name=União Lusoamericana<br>Lusoamerican Union}} {{image infobox|file=ula.flag.png|caption=Flag of the Lusoamerican Union}} {{image infobox|file=ULA.jpg|caption=Map of the Lusoamerican Union}} {{close infobox}} == Member States == The '''Lusoamerican Union''' comprises those nations which were [[Portugal|Portuguese]] colonies in the 16th century. The Union - a fellowship of political, cultural and economic coöperation - became formal in 1900. Member states are striving for a common currency. The Union (also known as '''LAU''', or more frequently as '''ULA''' from the Portuguese-language name '''União Lusoamericana''') is composed of the following states: <center> {| |align="center"| [[Bahia]] || align="center"| [[Brasil]] ||align="center"| [[Equador]] ||align="center"| [[Parana|Paraná]] ||align="center"| [[Uruguay]] |- | [[Image:Bahia.png|72px]] || [[Image:Brasil.png|72px]] || [[Image:Equador.png|72px]] || [[Image:Parana.png|72px]] || [[Image:Uruguay.png|72px]] |} </center> The badge of the ULA - the constellation of the Southern Cross, or ''Cruzeiro do Sul'' - represents the member countries in their approximate geographical positions: <center> [[Image:Southern_Cross.png|75px]] {| | || <small>EQ</small>|| || |- | || || ||<small>BI</small> |- |<small>PA</small>|| ||<small>BR</small>|| |- | || || || |- | || || ||<small>UR</small> |} </center> == Geography == <center>[[Image:ULA_States_Capitals.png|550px]]<br> Member Countries, their States and State Capitals</center> == History == The Lusoamerican States have a complex political history. A brief overview follows: *'''1809''' Portuguese king Pedro imprisoned by Napoleon. Joseph Bonaparte put on throne. *'''1811''' The '''Republic of Paraná''' declares independence in July. Bahia and Fortaleza declare independence in August, but Rio de Janeiro remains royalist. *'''1814''' King Pedro returns to Portugal with Napoleon's defeat. *'''1818''' Northeastern colonies return to crown. Paraná rebels, as well as many Northeasterners, who hide in the jungles and Castilian territories. *'''1819''' Portugal invades Uruguay, supporter of Paraná. *'''1822''' Paraná defeats royalists at Rio de Janeiro and frees Uruguay. The '''Republic of Brasil''' is formed, including Rio de Janeiro and Uruguay, as Paraná's protectorate. *'''1824''' '''Republic of Equador''' proclaimed in spite of Portuguese campaigns against rebels. *'''1827''' Paraná hands '''Uruguay''' back to Riu de l'Argent. *'''1846''' Portuguese parliament bans slavery. The Northeastern insurgents form the '''Republic of Bahia'''. *'''1860''' Portugal recognizes the ''de facto'' independence of Equador and Bahia. *'''1900''' '''Lusoamerican Union''' formed, comprising Bahia, Brasil, Equador, Paraná and Uruguay. ::'''Bahia''' and '''Brasil''' are parliamentary republics, '''Equador''' and '''Paraná''' are presidentialist republics, and '''Uruguay''' is an autonomous state of Riu de l'Argent. ---- <center> {| cellspacing="2" |- bgcolor="cccccc" ! Period || [[Bahia]] || [[Brasil]] || [[Equador]] || [[Parana|Paraná]] || [[Uruguay]] |- bgcolor="e8ffe8" | '''1500-1811''' || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Portugal|Port.]] colony || [[Aragon|Arag.]] colony |- bgcolor="ffffe8" | '''1811-1818''' || Independent<small><br>w/ Fortaleza</small> || Royalist<small><br>as Rio de Janeiro</small> || Port. colony || Republic || Arag. colony |- bgcolor="e8ffe8" | '''1818-1822''' || Port. colony<small><br>w/ Fortaleza</small> || Royalist<small><br>as Rio de Janeiro</small> || Port. colony || Republic || Colony<small><br>Port. after 1819</small> |- bgcolor="ffffe8" | '''1822-1824''' || Port. colony || Republic || Port. colony || Republic || Paraná<br>Protectorate |- bgcolor="e8ffe8" | '''1824-1827''' || Port. colony || Republic || Republic || Republic || Paraná<br>Protectorate |- bgcolor="ffffe8" | '''1827-1846''' || Port. colony || Republic || Republic || Republic || Back<br><small>to [[Riu de L'Argent]]</small> |- bgcolor="e8ffe8" | '''1846-pres.''' || Republic || Republic || Republic || Republic || Autonomous<br>state |} ---- [[Image:ULA_Hist.png|600px]] </center> == Language == Tha member states of the Lusoamerican Union, except for Uruguay, share the Portuguese language. Spelling is more etymological than in Portugal and other lusophone countries; the ULA did not take part in the orthographic reform those states initiated in the 1950s. Thus we have Lusoamerican spellings like ''phthisica'' 'tuberculosis' (Port. ''tísica''), ''triumpho'' 'triumph' (Port. ''triunfo'') and ''annullar'' 'annul' (Port. ''anular''). == Currency == Currencies in Bahia, Brasil, Equador and Paraná are related as follows, all based on a real worth 0.75 grana of silver: <center> {| !Reais:||1||12||20||60||240||1,000||1,600||6,400||20,000||1,000,000 |- !Bahia||Rs||-||-||-||-||-||Es<br><small>escudo</small>||'''P'''<br><small>peça</small>||-||- |- !Brasil||R$||-||-||-||-||-||B$<br><small>brasão</small>||'''C$'''<br><small>cruzeiro</small>||-||- |- !Equador||r||s<br><small>soldo</small>||-||-||'''Eq'''<br><small>escudo</small>||-||-||-||-||- |- !Paraná||r$||-||<small>vintém</small>||<small>tostão</small>||<small>pataca</small>||'''$'''<br><small>mil-réis</small>||-||-||<small>dobrão</small>||<small>conto<br>de réis</small> |} </center> The member states of the Lusoamerican Union have been planning a common currency since 1960 at least. Starting in 2005 a common monetary unit, the '''conto''' ('''¢''') has been used by Bahia, Brasil, Equador and Paraná in international trade and exchange. Uruguay is expected to follow soon, and then the national currencies may be abolished in favour of the single one, even for internal economic affairs. The conto has been defined as 2,400 réis (the real is common among the four countries). Equivalent rates in national denominations are: *Bahia: 3/8 P = 1.5 Es *Brasil: 3/8 C$ = 1.5 B$ *Equador: 10 Eq *Paraná: 2$400 *FK: 0.978<sup>+</sup>£ = 19s 6.78<sup>+</sup>d <center> {| |Monetary Unit||Symbol||Silver per Unit |- |1 '''conto'''||¢||1,800 gr |- |= 20 '''tostões'''||&#358;||90 gr |- |= 240 '''denários'''||ð||7.5 gr |- |= 2,400 '''réis'''||r||0.75 gr |} </center> {| |The 1-conto bill has the Southern Cross badge on the front ... ||[[Image:Conto_a.jpg|300px]] |- |... while the back shows a map of the ULA beside a jaguar, the Sugar Loaf and ''Araucaria'' pines ||[[Image:Conto_b.jpg|300px]] |} == Further Information == [[South America]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Organisation of American States 1216 17170 2005-10-31T13:25:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 IB Source {{Ibsource}} '''A DISCUSSION ON THE OAS''' --I certainly doubt there is an OAS.[CTh.] Certainly not like the OAS *here* anyway.[PB] --With the ongoing war between Alta California and Tejas, the rivalry between Florida-Caribbea and Castile-Leon, etc, it would be very difficult to have an hemispherial organization. It could be currently dysfunctional. While Tejas and California have been at it for decades, it was a regional power with a moderate government until the 1970s rise of the Bush brothers. While Florida has always been expansionist; it was a rational and scarcely violent expansionism until the early 1980s when the Bushes expanded their influence. Until that time, a pan northamerican organisation would be quite workable. And don't forget that there are also Oregon and Alaska, not to mention Claifornia and Montrei that are quite keen on east-west trade and cooperation. --Mind: Florida-Caribbea would block any organization in wich the Kingdom of Castile & Leon were included and would also reject recognizing New Granada and the Central American Community as American states ("They are just colonies of an European kingdom", they would say). That they would say. Of course, they also say that of Louisianna and the NAL!!!!! --OTOH, the Member Republics of the Castilian Commonwealth (Alta, Peru and Chile), would solidarize with the Kingdom and would not join any Pan-American organization that rejecets NG and CAC. Then it looks like a north-south split may have occurred in the OAS. --I guess Florida-Caribbea is not alone in their position. Tawantinsuyo, Charcas and Mejico would feel that the Kingdom of C-L is not American enough, and I guess the SLC still distrust a little C-L (or at least some of their members). Nah. Mueva Sefarad might, though they really have nothing to fear from Castille. Like the US *here*, we no longer distrust Spain just because we fought a war with them a century ago and are still paying the tax for it. --Alta and Tejas would not reject on principle an OAS that includes their enemy, but they would not promote it either. Mind you, Tejas hasn't really had "enemies" until the last couple weeks or so. Rivals, yes, and very aggressive ones, but not enemies. F-C has certainly had enemies over the years; but apparently not willing enough to actually fight. --So, who would promote the hemispherial integration? The NAL would certainly be the northern anchor. It has the size and economy, and the interest in the hemisphere to work at such an organisation. --The SLC-NAL, probably. They would gain little with South America, I don't know about that - but only you can tell us what they might gain! I had rather hoped the NAL would find in South America a few strong trading partners. Certainly the strong Native element in the NAL would make a natural partnership with Tawantinsuyu, for example. --but having closer ties with Louisiana and NF would be for their best interest. But I guess that if it is only La and NF, they would rather thing about integation of these states into the Solemn League, than just joining a club of three. Don't forget Oregon and Alaska! Anyway, while the NAL is surely open to incorporation of these other other states, it is not a thing actively sought. It is a founding principal that states seek admission to the SLC; they don't go in for acquiring territories. --And this would be the reason NF and La would be afraid in stablishing closer ties with the NAL, unless there is a counterweight... The counterweight being that the NAL has no territorial interests in any other country. --This would either mean Tejas, F-C, C-L or Alta California. If you have the four of them (plus La, NF and NAL), you have the OAS, but you will not have the four of them. Louisiana might be the most interested in such a relatioship, either a North American or a Pan American organization. Then let's say that there _is_ an OAS with Tejas, A-C, Oregon, Alaska and perhaps C-L; but that in recent years it has become increasingly ineffectual and fragmented. South American states had long ago given up on the North and its troubles; seeking in stead to concentrate on their own leagues as you describe below. I could see C-L tightening its own relations with Europe; the fighting between Tejas and California could alienate both from the other states. That would leave, effectively, NF, NAL, LA, ORE and ALA. --South American Integration should be little problem: The Andean Pact, the Castilian Commonwealth, the Lusoamerican Union and the Aragonese League do not have currently any problem in working together. But they are not realy seeking a further union between leagues. They might accept an OAS rathern than an OSAS, but they lack the key North American partner. Troubles in North America! --Hmmm. South America seems to be politically more stable than North America *there*. So it would seem! Over the next decade or so, it is projected that the North will settle down. Perhaps then it will be possible to ressurect the OAS as a truly hemispherical organisation. --RE: Troubles in North America: --Well, with Tejas, Alta California, Oregon and Alaska we would have workable a North American organization. If it includes the Kingdom of Castile & Leon (or at least her American constituents: the Central American Community and the New Kingdom of Granada), I thing it is very feasable to include Peru and Chile as well, as American members of the Castilian Commonwealth. Now, given that mix, the other Andean Pact nations: Tawantinsuyu, Charcas, Paraguay and Araucaria, would be willing to join. As this is becoming an hemispherical organization, the Lusoamerican Union nations and Rio de la Plata would have no oposition to join. --If Hayti, Venezola and the Guyanas join, we will have practically every nation in North and South America except for Florida-Caribbea. --Now we will have to tune the details, including the charter and history of this Organization of American States. --A little history of the Castilian Commonwealth and the CELCAGOM is as following: --In 1946, a first cultural organization was founded: the Castilo-American Organization for Culture and Science (OCCC) under the protection of Queen Maria Luisa. New Andalusia and Central America joined as separate members and the other founding members where Venezuela, Cuba and Chile. Soon, Peru, Alta California and Mejico joined as well. By 1951 the OCCC changed into the "Mancomunidad Castellanoamericana" (Castilo-American Commonwealth - MC), and the goals included also a common market and further integration, easing migration barriers between member states, and pursuing pacific conflict resolution. The Canary Islands and Tejas joined the MC in 1952 and Florida-Caribbea asked for integration too. The Cuban revolution in 1953, followed by the anexation to Florida-Caribbea stopped the process and lesended the relationships between FC and the MC. Florida-Caribbea decided to found their own organization. Tejas soon left the MC as the war between Tejas and Alta California heatened again. In 1961, Florida-Caribea and Tejas formed the Gulf Alliance (AGM), with similar goals to the MC, and they begun an intensive diplomatic campaign to get more MC nations into their side. Venezola in 1964 and Mejico in 1969 retired from the MC joined the AGM which became the CELCAGOM (Community of Independent States of the Caribbean and the Gulf of Mexico). In 1967, after Tascon died, the monarchy was restored in Iberian Castile, and Maria Luisa's son Eduardo waw crowned King, acording to the testament of Tascon who wanted to prevent liberal Maria Luisa to rule again in Iberia. Eduardo wanted, however, a tighter integration between the two Castiles and the first attempt came through the MC. Iberian Castile joined the MC as a new state member in 1969, and the union was renamed as "Mancomunidad Castellana de Naciones" (MCN - Castilian Commonwealth of Nations). --So, either the OAS was formed before 1953 including Florida-Caribbea, or after 1953, excluding either F-C or the Kingdom of C-L. [CTh., PB] ---- [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Regiment of Peace 1217 12339 2005-02-08T18:02:34Z BoArthur 2 Also known as <i>Régiment de la Paix</i>, the Regiment of Peace, conceived by [[Jean-Francois Young]] has a goal of humanitarian service, world wide, allowing persons of any nationality to serve in foreign nations and better humanity one day at a time. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] Non-Governmental Organizations 1218 60983 2009-08-01T02:49:43Z Elemtilas 7 On this page you will find organisations which, by their nature, are not directly representative of any governments though some might receive financing from them. * <b>[[ATOE]]</b> Transoceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space * [[Confederatio Romana]] * [[SpaceOrg|Ğarç Uyumı]] * [[League of Noble Emigrees]] * [[Neutral_Aid_Society]] * [[Regiment of Peace|Régiment de la Paix]] * <b>[[SAVE]]</b> Society Against the Violation of the Environment * <b>[[Tautos Garbės Brolija|TGB]]</b> Tautos Garbės Brolija (Brotherhood of National Honour) * [[Turkic Wolves]] Organisation [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] Alba 1219 31802 2006-02-28T10:00:19Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Ducato di Alba'''</big><br><big>'''Duchy of Alba'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Piedmontese, Ligurian and Italian |- | Other || Genoese and Provençal |- |'''Adjective'''||Albese |- |'''Capital''' || Alba |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Duke''' || Norberto II (ascended in 1963) |- |'''Prime Minister''' || Roberto Minganelli (elected 16 April, 2002) |- |'''Government type''' || Constitutional monarchy |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 58,000 |- |'''Main industries'''|| Industrial Machinery, Tool Machinery, Wine. |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Italy]] |} http://f2.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QdhMWSKVNAKDv3luYT2sh3iKl1XkyN4IUHVxlXJcxUhaeaMKn4UEDuTx2PpRDCCU0fL_NX3hZL_SuVgCr2lycWq4Qw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Alba.gif Alba is possibly the largest in size of the following minor states in Italy. It lies between [[Liguria]] and [[Piedmont]] and the [[Montferrat]]. ==Government== Duke is nominal Head of State. The people elect a 45 member Parliament every 5 years, who then elects Prime Minister. Ministers are appointed by Prime Minister. The current Prime Minister is Roberto Minganelli, Democratic Left, elected 16 April 2002. The government is a coalition of the Democratic Left, the Radical Party, the Italian Socialists and the Green List. ==History== Alba emerged as an independent city state during the aftermath of the Visconti divide (See [[Lombardy]]). In 1489 the Ghismondi family took control and proclaimed themselves princes. In 1801 Napoleon conquered Alba and expelled its princely family. Alba became part of the Cisligurian Department. With the break-up of the Republic of [[Lombardy]] the princely heir was offered to be Head of State of the newly created Duchy of Alba. Alba was an original member of the Italian Union. {{Italia}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Neutral Aid Society 1220 59036 2009-04-21T03:09:07Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Several spelling, grammar, and style corrections. {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Neutral Aid Society | company_logo = [[Image:gcx.gif|100px|ATOE logo]] | company_type = Supranational NGO| company_slogan = -| foundation = 1876| location = -| key_people = -| num_employees = 3,021| industry = Helping in the throw.| products = NA| revenue =NA| }} [[Image:Nas-multi.png|thumb|The various flags used]] The Society came about thanks to the effort of [[Ioan_Aurial_Dunantu|Ioan Aurial Dunantu]], a 19th-century Dalmatian businessman who spend the last years of his life trying to improve the conditions of wounded soldiers on the battlefields of Europe. After his death in 1869, it was felt by the various group he had help created that, to ensure the continuation of his dream, greater cooperation was needed. Sixteen of those groups came together in 1876 and joined up as an international organisation called the Neutral Aid society. They chose as their symbol one which was well known for its medical aids activities, the [[malta|SMOM]], only reversing the colours. While at first their concern was with battlefield casualties, over the years they have extended their activities to include such things as prisoner transfers (through chapters in neutral countries) and medical help to civilians. Today there are chapters of NAS on every continent whose volunteers work with good will and their ideals as their only protection. == The New Neutral Symbol == Due to the proliferation of symbols by its member societies, the central coordination committee adopted in late 2006 a neutral symbol for itself. This design, called the "helping hands" symbol, can be used as is or with the addition of another symbol in between the two "hands". The new symbol was adopted in part due to problems of recognition with more and more societies volunteering for works outside their own country. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] Carpi 1221 12343 2005-05-30T08:54:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 http://f6.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QZRzPoCVNAKD4pEEEuDlBA5vNr4klu47joK_sLBz1VfSq5x5lLchr_MiBojtXcRIWKTIS3shWR47IroFfQw1IksUXw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Carpi.gif {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Principality of Carpi'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Modenese, Lumbard and Italian |- | Other || Parmese and Romagnol |- |'''Adjective'''|| Carpian |- |'''Capital''' || Carpi |- |'''Prince''' || Ercole IV |- |'''Prime Minister''' || Giovanni De Gregori |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 25,500 |- |'''Main Industries'''||Agriculture, Plastics and Textiles |- |'''Independence''' || |- |'''Main divisions'''|| 17 boroughs |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Italy]] |} ==Government== The Head of State is the Prince. Parliamentary democracy. Prime Minister is elected by the Parliament every 4 years. Parliament is composed of one 19 member chamber. The current Prince is Ercole IV, who ascended the throne on November 12, 1981. The current Prime Minister is Giovanni De Gregori, Italian Communist Party, elected on April 23, 2003. ==History== The Pii family were made Imperial Hereditary Vicars of Carpi in 1336. They held to the town, becoming princes in 1695. In 1726, the Salic Law was repealed. [[Napoleon]] conquered it in 1801 and it became prt of the Aemilian Department. It regained its independence in 1896. [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italia}} Ceva 1222 48766 2007-09-20T00:57:19Z Sectori 167 Flag {{start infobox|name=Principalità di Ceva<br>Principality of Ceva}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Ceva.gif]] |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Ceva|largest=Ceva|other=Alba<br>Saluzzo}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Piedmontese|others=Ligurian<br>Occitan<br>Genoese}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prince|Princess|name=Luisa I of Ceva}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Regent|name=Bartolomeo Malatesta}} {{area infobox|area=6,903 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=19,500|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporated into Italy}} {{close infobox}} Ceva is a small province in northern [[Italy]], composed of the historical province of Cuneo. ==Administration== ===Government=== Ceva's head of State is a Prince. Five ministers are elected for seven-year terms (State, Interior, Rules and Administration, Finance and Economy, and Agriculture). Social welfare is administered by a fund created by the monarchs in 1834. The main judge is the Regent, appointed by the monarch. Her Majesty Queen Luisa II of Italy, (Princess Luisa I of Ceva), ascended the Cevan throne September 20, 1955. The current ministers are (State) Ettore Malaspina, Monarchist Party; (''Interior'') Jolanda Ordelaffi, Liberal Democratic Union; (''Rules and Administration'') Valeria Maffei, Monarchist Party; (''Finance and Economy'') Gian Lorenzo di Ceva, Independent; (''Agriculture'') Ferdinando Malaspina, Democratic Left. ==History== Ceva emerged in the 11th Century as an important pass through the Ligurian Alps en route to the Mediterranean. The duties and levies collected are the origins of the vast wealth of its royal family. With the conquest of Cerreto in 1303 it tripled in size and monopolised the routes of trade from northern Europe to the Mediterranean. Since 1665 the Cevan princes resided abroad, and were represented by regents who tended to be of the Malaspina, Malatesta or Ghismondi families. In 1801 Napoleon conquered it and incorporated it to the Cisligurian Department. Under pressure from the Commonwealth and Scandinavia, Ceva declared its independence in 1848. The prince returned with the condition to live there. Such condition was suspended upon Princess Luisa's election to the Italian throne. Ceva joined Italy in 1936. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: Piedmont<br> West: Piedmont<br> South: Liguria<br> East: France ==Economy== The Cevan economy is based largely on taxes levied on goods that pass through the alps via Ceva. <!--==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY--> {{Italy}} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Guastalla 1224 12345 2005-05-30T08:56:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 http://f3.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QWNTg3SVNAKDzAcTSzRHsUn6V5kJ5NoQh8cScdkOd8K_gYIzh26AHloZr3ouPsG-lEWKQHXxWEHaOmsZk8de4lSteQ/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Guastalla.gif <b> Full Name : </b> Principality of Guastalla <b> Capital : </b> Guastalla <b> Adjective : </b> Guastallan <b> Official Languages : </b> Parmese and Italian <b> Other Languages : </b> Lumbard <b> Population : </b> 46,500 <b> Main Industries : </b> Agricultural Technology and Tool Machinery. <b> Government : </b> Head of State is Prince. Parliamentary democracy. Prime Minister is elected by the Parliament every 4 years. Parliament is composed of a 27 member chamber elected every 4 years. <b> Current Prince : </b> Francesca II, ascended the throne January 24, 1972. <b> Current Prime Minister : </b> Teodorato Bianconi, Italian Popular Party, elected on April 20, 2004. <b> History : </b> Guastalla was sold in 1406 by its Visconti rulers – who had built its castle to the Torelli family, who became its Lords, Counts in 1491 and finally princes in 1555. Napoleon conquered it in 1801 and it became part of the Aemilian Department. It regained its independence in 1919, when after a brief republican government, its original princes regained it in 1923. [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italia}} Gonzaga 1225 12346 2005-05-30T08:56:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 http://f4.grp.yahoofs.com/v1/EMx4QZf5VwSVNAKDCKRUE3z9voQ9FdBJj5qgFeob6FuqHtIvkynvR4zM08gOv8lHgB1ouW6Rd89BpdOA2z87iYLDl0pBIw/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/Gonzaga.gif <b> Full Name : </b> Principality of Gonzaga. <b> Capital : </b> Gonzaga <b> Adjective : </b> Gonzagan <b> Official Languages : </b> Modenese, Lumbard and Italian <b> Other Languages : </b> Parmese and Romagnol <b> Population : </b> 8,700 <b> Main Industries : </b> Agriculture. <b> Government : </b> Head of State is Prince. Parliamentary democracy. Prime Minister is elected by the Parliament every 4 years. Parliament is composed of one 15 member chamber. <b> Current Prince : </b> Alfonso IV, ascended the throne April 21, 1976. <b> Current Prime Minister : </b> Aurora Bisonzi, Monarchist Party, elected on February 3, 2002. <b> History : </b> The Gonzaga family were made Imperial Hereditary Vicars of Gonzaga in 1293. They held to the town, becoming princes in 1646 Napoleon conquered it in 1801 and it became part of the Aemilian Department. It regained its independence in 1919. Its members are the main branch of the Gonzaga family, whose lesser branch rules the much larger Duchy of Mantua. [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italia}} Elba 1226 64190 2010-04-25T17:42:43Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, grammar, style corrections. {{start infobox|name=Lu Princêpalitatti dall'Êlba<br>Principality of Elba}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Elba.gif]]|caption=Flag of Elba}} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Vitta persiëcchi.}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Portoferraggiu|largest=Portoferraggiu|other=La Marinna da Marcianna}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Elbic]], Italian|others=Corsican, Sardinian, Tuscan, Ligurian}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prince|name=Ghiddu I}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Federiccu Giorgiutti}} {{area infobox|area=224 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=35,967|adjective= citizens}} {{establishment infobox|year=1098|reason=Ascendence of Obeardu I as Prince of Elba}} {{close infobox}} Elba is a small, unobtrusive island off the coast of Italy. It is not very big, which allowed it to escape conquest during the Napoleonic wars, though neighboring Italian territories were conquered. Elba was largely left behind until recent years, when it has been "rediscovered", so to speak, especially after the Great Wars. ==Administration== ===Government=== The head of state is the prince. The government is ruled by a fifteen member Council of Delegates elected every five years. The council elects a prime minister for five year terms. The prince has the right of veto that can be overridden by a popular referendum. The prime minister assigns four cabinet ministers to assist in his administration: Industry, Infrastructure, External Affairs, and Commerce. The prime minister is required by the constitution to have at least one member of an opposition party (if possible) in his cabinet. The current prime minister, Federiccu Giorgiutti, is 56, of the [[Political Parties of Elba|Liberal Democratic Union]], elected 3 June 1998, re-elected 3 June 2003 and 3 June 2008. His ministers are Gionni Toscannu, Minister of Industry, a member of the LDU; Alessandro Romanno, Minister of Infrastructure, a member of the LDU; Giulhia Ciamma, Minister of External Affairs, a non-aligned politician; and Giovanni Zergatto, Minister of Commerce, a member of the [[Political Parties of Elba|Elbic Conservative Party]]. Following the 2008 elections, the composition of the Council of Delegates is as follows: * Liberal Democratic Union: 5 * Conservative Party: 4 * Elban Independence Party: 4 * Green List: 2 ==History== [[Image:Map elba.png|thumb|map of Elba's location]] It emerged in the 8th century as a Byzantine enclave together with Piombino. The Appianni family became feudal lords in the 11th century. Elba was not invaded by Napoleon (whereas Piombino was), thanks to some smooth negotiation on the part of the ruling monarch of the time, Carlu IV, who volunteered what forces Elba had in support of Napoleon. Unfortunately, Carlu and his son, Clementi III, were both killed in battle. When the Republic of Lombardy broke away, [[Piombino]], long a part of the Principality, was ceded to one of Carlu's daughters, Carolina, who married a [[Napoleon|Napoleonic]] general and separated Piombino from Elba. In 1951, the entire Appianni family died in a shipwreck during a regatta. The Council elected former founder of the Roman Republic, former metropolitan duke of Milan and defence minister and founder of the Popular Front, Benito Mussolini, who ruled as Benittu I until his death in 1982. ''See Also: [[Monarchs of Elba]]: List of Monarchs since 1098'' ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Piombino]]<br> West: [[Corsica]]<br> South: Tyrrhenian Sea<br> East: Tuscan Sea. ==Economy== Tourism, Leather products, Fisheries ==Culture== '''Lus Êlbannus''', the Elbans, are an easy-going group. Elba seems in many ways to have been untouched by the years. It harbors beautiful views. The cliffs of Portoferraggiu offer amazing views of the harbor and beaches there. As a visitor to Elba, it is important never to sound too formal. Phrases such as '''graças''' (thank you) and '''scúsami''' (excuse me) should be used sparingly. Using them whenever a speaker of another language would be tempted to sounds uptight and stiff, and will distance a visitor from the locals. For an interesting look at life on Elba, spend time at the docks in the old city, watching the citizens from a streetside '''caffè'''. You'll meet more people if you speak Elbic than if you speak Italian, though you can get by with either. ===Cultural Phenomena=== A number of now widespread Italian phenomena originated on Elba. * At wedding ceremonies, the groom is given a crown of olive branches by his eldest male relative, symbolizing his position as head of the household. The bride is given a sprig of mistletoe by her eldest female relative to symbolize the beginning of her new life. * The film ''Mare'' (1998; starring Gionni Dallêlba and Antonia Ischêxo), by Elban director Luccu Giobbiu, has become perhaps the most popular film of all time in Italy. It tells the story of a young sailor of the [[First Great War]], who falls in love on the beaches of Elba before he leaves for war. His story is conveyed in letters to his young love, which she shares with her friends, who otherwise have no news of the war. ''Mare'' has been hailed as a great film of the modern era, although it has yet to catch on outside of Italy. * Actor Ione Dallêlba (''Mare'', ''Dante'', et al.) was born on Elba, and has since become famous throughout Italy for his performances as the romantic lead in ''Mare'' and as none other than the national poet Dante Alighieri in ''Dante'', the 2001 film detailing the life of ''il Sommo Poeta''. He still keeps a summer home on Elba, although he has since moved to Liguria. The movie theaters in Portoferraggiu and La Marinna da Marcianna flood when his movies arrive. ===History and Culture=== The Elbans have a history of being laid-back and easy-going. In fact, Elbic historians suspect that had the Napoleonic wars come to Elba, it would have fallen with only minimal resistance offered. As the Elbans say, '''vitta persiëcchi''' — "life goes on". This ''laissez-faire'' attitude to life in general is characteristic of the Elban way of life. In fact, this essentially self-centered attitude caused Elba to miss out on some major historical events. Some major historical events that passed the Elbans by are: * The collapse of the Byzantine Empire. Elba was a center of Byzantine culture in the early middle ages, and indeed remained so up until essentially the Napoleonic Wars. * The colonization of the "new world". * The Napoleonic Wars. The only major effect these had on the Elbans was to interest people in news. Indeed, they may have been the high point of Elbic journalistic history. True, the wars did see the death of one of Elba's princes, but once the shock wore off, things went back to normal. The most interesting thing, according to visitors, in recent Elbic history was the largest storm in the memory of the oldest living inhabitant of the island, which struck in early February 2003 and capsized the largest ship in the Elbic fishing fleet. Now, to outsiders, Elba may seem like a backwards place, where people know nothing and care not about the outside world. Regrettably, they are correct. ===Current Affairs=== The current prime minister of Elba has begun a campaign to computerize the principality. This has sparked a mild divide between the Elbic Conservative Party, moderately opposed to the idea, based on the principle that "we've done it the other way for so long, might as well keep it up", and the Liberal Democratic Union, in favor of the idea. The youth of Elba are intrigued by the issue. Most come in on the side of the UDL, but there are some from the more rural parts of the island (everywhere, essentially), who oppose the idea. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italy}} Correggio 1227 37641 2006-05-18T22:18:08Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=Principato di Corregio<br>Principality of Corregio}} {{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Correggio.gif |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NATION]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Correggio|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Parmesan, Italian|others=Lumbard and Modenese}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prince|name=Alfio XXIII<br>(ascended in 1995)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Ivano Scaglieri}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=24,700|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{generic infobox|title=Adjective|value=Corregesque}} {{generic infobox|title=[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]|value=Part of [[Italy]]}} {{close infobox}} Located in the Italian heartland between Parma and Modena, Correggio has a rich history. ==Government== The head of state is the Prince (currently Alfio XXIII). The people elect a 24 member Parliament every 4 years, who then elects Prime Minister. Ministers are appointed by Prime Minister. The current Prime Minister is Ivano Scaglieri, Democratic Left, elected in February 2002. The government is a coalition of the Democratic Left, the Italian Socialists and Liberal Democratic Union. ==History== The Corregeschi family were made Imperial Hereditary Vicars of Correggio in 1309. They held to the town, becoming princes in 1692. The Salic Law is present still today. Napoleon conquered it in 1801 and it became part of the Aemilian Department. It regained its independence with the break-up of the Republic of Lombardy. In 1950 a local patissier invented a new way of making lollypops. In 1978 a condom factory was established, giving work to 2200 people. ==Economy== Various manufacturing small businesses. The economy is dominated by 3 large factories: one of condoms, one of air-conditioning machinery and the world's main lollypop manufaturer (92% of world consumption). [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italia}} Metropolitan Duchies 1230 48803 2007-09-20T23:39:45Z Sectori 167 Current affairs The Metropolitan Duchies are six [[Italy|Italian]] metropolitan areas which have traditionally been independent city-states. The Metropolitan Duchies are among the largest of Italy's cities, including the capital, Milano: :*Ancona, since 1979, located in the [[Marches]] :*Bologna, since 1931, located in [[Romagna]] :*Genova, since 1931, located in [[Liguria]] :*Milano, since 1931, located in [[Lombardy]] :*Padova, since 1966, located in [[Veneto]] :*Torino, since 1987, located in [[Piedmont]] ==Government== The head of state of a Metropolitan Duchy is a Metropolitan Duke (or Duchess) elected either for a fixed term (in Bologna, Genova, and Milano) or for life (in Ancona, Padova, and Torino). Their governments are nonetheless republican in every other respect, with the head of state having little power or, in the case of Ancona, none at all. All of the Metropolitan Duchies operate under a similar governmental framework: from among the citizens is elected a city council, which makes the laws that govern the Duchy. The number of councilors varies from Duchy to Duchy, but averages around thirty. In most of the Duchies, the Metropolitan Duke also sits on the council, and may cast the deciding vote in the case of a tie. When the council passes a bill, the Duke signs it into law. However, in Ancona, the Duke only serves to officially sign the bill into law. Theoretically the Duke could reject a bill, but this has yet to happen. ==History== The Metropolitan Duchies are among the largest cities in Italy, and have historically been independent of outside rule (except for Ancona, in which case its joining the federation was contingent on becoming a Metropolitan Duchy). The original three Duchies, Bologna, Genova, and Milano, were created for several reasons. First, it was decided that the capital should not be part of any of Italy's constituents, but rather independent, for reasons of neutrality. Then came the business of choosing a capital. In the end, the decision was narrowed down to three cities: Bologna, Genova, and Milano. Milano was chosen for its central location, but the other two were made Metropolitan Duchies as well. Later additions Padova and Torino benefited from their economic and political situations: when Padova's economy began to boom in the early 1960s, its citizens called for Duchy-hood, which was eventually granted, to massive popular approval. Torino's situation was similar. When winter sports began to become more important to the local industry, the economy there began to grow rapidly as well, resulting in another call for Duchy-hood. ==Culture== The cultures of the Metropolitan Duchies are closely tied to the nations that surround them. ===Current Affairs=== The Metropolitan Duchies have been quiet of late, except that in 2006 Torino hosted the International [[World Games|Winter Sports Festival]]. The last Italian constituent to host any part of the World Games [[Mantua]] in 1979. ===Language=== The Metropolitan Duchies generally speak the same languages as the nations they are located in. The Anconese speak Neapolitan, the Bolognese speak Tuscan, the Genoese speak Genoese, the Milanese speak Lombard, the Paduans speak Venetan, and the Torinese speak Piedmontese. [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italy}} Lombardy 1231 53451 2008-08-13T23:04:30Z Zahir 35 added flag {{start infobox|name=Reini Lettif Lumbard<br>Elective Kingdom of Lombardy}} {{image infobox|file=Lombardy flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}}}} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Not applicable.}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Bergamo|largest=Bergamo|other=Brescia<br>Como<br>Cremona<br>Lecco<br>Vares}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Lombard, Italian|others=Ligurian, Tuscan, French}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=Queen Beatrice III of Ceva}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Gion Brescian}} {{area infobox|area=23,861 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=7,655,000|adjective= citizens}} {{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=Ratification of Italian constitution}} {{close infobox}} Lombardy is one of Italy's larger states, and one of its most prominent. One of the three kingdoms in Italy, Lombardy elects its symbolic monarch from the members of the other Italian royal families. Lombardy also has a bicameral elected legislature. ==Government== Lombardy is an elective monarchy, choosing its ruler from amongst the members of other Italian royal families. The head of state is symbolic, with real power exercised by prime minister, the council of government, and bicameral legislature. ===Monarchs of Lombardy=== * Eugenio of Piedmont (r. 1933-1949) * Lorenzo of Tyrrhenia (r. 1949-1951) * Beatrice of Tenda (r. 1951-1966) * Saverio of Parma (r. 1966-1969) * Ubaldo of Spoleto (r. 1969-2002) * Beatrice of Ceva (r. 2002-) ==History== ''See main article: [[History of Lombardy]]'' [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italy}} Liguria 1232 48770 2007-09-20T00:59:56Z Sectori 167 Flag. {{start infobox|name=Repubblica di Liguria<br>Republic of Liguria}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Liguria.gif]]|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Genova|largest=Genova|other=La Spezia<br>Savona<br>Sanremo}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Ligurian|others=Piedmontese<br>Occitan<br>Genoese}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Acchille Arroni}} {{area infobox|area=6,903 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=3,500,000|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporated into Italy}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== The head of state is a President elected for 10-year terms by and from amongst the members of the 48 noble families. Parliamentary democracy. Prime Minister is elected by the Parliament every 5 years. Parliament is composed of two chambers: the Senate and the House of the People. The current president is Acchille Arroni, elected November 10, 2003. The current prime minister is Marida Bolognesi of the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Democratic Left|Democratic Left]], elected June 6, 2003. ===Administrative Divisions=== Liguria is divided into 48 districts, each with one of the 48 surnames of the Ligurian nobility. The Ligurian nobility only gives their surname to an area, they do not represent or rule it. It should be noted that the capital of Liguria is technically Genova, but since Genova has been a Metropolitan Duchy since the federation, the government is run from La Spezia. <!--==History== History of Liguria.--> ==Geography== ===Borders=== Liguria is bordered by:<br> North: [[Ceva]], [[Piedmont]]<br> West: [[France]]<br> South: Tyrrhenian Sea<br> East: [[Parma]], [[Tuscany]]<br> ==Economy== Liguria's main industries are steel, shipbuilding, and international shipping. The coastal regions have much tourism as well, and some there are plastics and perfume manufacturing factories around La Spezia. <!--==Culture== Culture of Liguria.--> {{Italy}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Mantua 1233 53482 2008-08-14T17:22:05Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Ducato di Mantova<br>Duchy of Mantua}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Mantua.gif]]|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Mantua|largest=Mantua|other=Castiglione<br>Curtatone}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Lombard|others=Piedmontese<br>Venetian}} {{ruler infobox|title=Duchess|name=Bianca II}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Paolo Formigoni}} {{area infobox|area=6,903 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=1,200,000|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1930|reason=de facto independence from [[Lombardy]]}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Mantua duchy arms.jpg|thumb]]|caption='''Ducal Arms of {{PAGENAME}}''' }} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== The Duke/Duchess is the nominal head of state. The prime minister is elected for five-year terms to head the executive branch. There is a separate bicameral legislature. The current prime minister, Paolo Formigoni, represents [[National Political Parties of Italy#Federalist Italy|Federalist Italy]], one of the national parties that operates on a local level in many states. ==History== Mantua emerged from the fiefs of Lombard nobles in the 7th Century, and was made capital of the southern marches of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] by Charlemagne. Governed by the Guelph family since then it became a duchy (officially in 1096). With the application of the Salic Law throughout the Empire, Mantua seceded. Its court attracted artists and scientists in the 16th century. In 1806 it was conquered by Napoleon, renamed the Cispadanian Department, it remained part of the Republic of Lombardy until it was conquered by the Republic of Rome in 1920. Independent in 1930 it called back the heir-apparent Alfonso IX. He was succeeded in 1932 by his daughter Alice I, who in turn was succeeded by her sister Caterina II in 1933. Upon her abdication in 1956 her daughter Carolina I became queen. She in turn abdicated in 1987 in favour of her daughter Bianca II. ==Geography== ===Borders=== Mantua is bordered by:<br> North: [[Lombardy]]<br> West: Lombardy<br> South: [[Parma]]<br> East: [[Veneto]] ==Economy== Mantua's main industries are metallurgy, cement, and chemicals. ==Culture== ===Current Affairs=== [[Antonia Guelph]], younger sister to the Duchess, has announced her engagement to [[Nicolae Vladescu]], ambassador from [[Oltenia]] to [[England]], who frequently visits Mantua. {{Italy}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Massa 1234 48832 2007-09-22T13:53:46Z Sectori 167 Cities fix. {{start infobox|name=Ducato di Massa<br>Duchy of Massa}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Massa.gif]]|caption=Flag of Massa}} {{motto2 infobox|motto=n/a}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Massa|largest=Massa|other=Carrara<br>Lucca}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Carrarrese|others=Corsican<br>[[Elbic]]<br>Tuscan}} {{ruler infobox|title=Duke|name=Luigi III}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|Lorenzo Altamirano {{area infobox|area=129 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=120,000|adjective=inhabitans (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1816|reason=Ceded to Cárolina Appiani and Gian Gastone Ludovisi-Boncompagnani.}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== The head of state is the Duke/Duchess. Massa is a parliamentary democracy. A prime minister is elected by the parliament every 4 years. The parliament is composed of a 25-member senate and a 71-member chamber of delegates. Senators are elected for 5-year terms by popular votes, whilst delegates are chosen for 4-year terms by a single transferable vote. The current Prime Minister, Lorenzo Altamirano of the local [[National Political Parties of Italy#Liberal Democratic Union|Liberal Democratic Union]], was elected on June 23, 2004. ==History== The Fregoso family exchanged territories with the Genoese Republic in 1198. The Fregoso family occupied Carrarra and gave Genoa several feuds in the Marches as well as the castle of Albenga. By the 14th century they had concentrated and conquered some land around it, including the small town of Massa. In 1463 the last Fregoso ruler died, leaving the then principality to their neighbouring Dukes of Lusignana of the Malaspina family. In 1528 they were confirmed as Dukes of Massa and Lusignana. In 1707 Lusignana was conquered by Lucca. Napoleon conquered it in 1805 and Massa became part of the Duchy of Lucca. The Massians in turn overthrew the Luccans upon Napoleon's fall, proclaiming a unified Duchy of Massa, which was maintained. The Italian Constitution was drawn-up in Massa, and Massa became the first Italian nation to ratify it. ==Geography== ===Borders=== Massa is bordered by:<br> North: [[Liguria]]<br> West: Tyrrhenian Sea<br> South: [[Tuscany]]<br> East: [[Parma]] ==Economy== Massa's main industries are shipbuilding and marble production. <!--==Culture== Culture of Massa.--> [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italy}} Lùquiù 1236 44755 2007-03-18T23:51:51Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''琉球王国<br>Rùtxù Òcucu<br>Lùquiù Òcocu<br>Iugu Uañguk<br>Kingdom of Lùquiù'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align="center"|[[Image:Luquiu flag.png|200px]] |- |'''Official Languages''' || Okinawan (Utxinaa-gutxi), [[Japanese]], Corean |- |'''Major Religions''' || [[Xinto|Xintò]] (Shinto), [[Buddhism]] |- |'''Capital''' || Xuri |- |'''Government Type''' || Constitutional monarchy |- |'''Over-King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]] |- |'''King'''|| [[Gù Ho]] |- |'''Sanxican<br>(Council of State)''' || |- |'''Sessei<br>(Prime Minister)''' || <!-- |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Unification''' || 1429 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Lùquiù|Rò]]; 1 rò = 16 su = 400 fun (equal to Japanese lò) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] <!-- |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 7 provinces (''quen'') --> |} Lùquiù is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|kingdom]] within the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]], nearly contiguous with *here*s Okinawa Prefecture (though including the Amami Islands). It is governed by a king who is considered a vassal of the Emperor of Japan (bearing the title of Over-King or Over-Queen) == History == The Lùquiù Kingdom, also known as Rùtxù, Ruchu, Ryukyu or Luchu, can be considered to date back to 1429, when King Xò Xin united Oquinawa Island, prior to that, there had been three kingdoms stretching back many centuries. The earliest residents of the islands appear to have come from Japan, and their language (or languages, depending on ones criteria for languagehood) is related to Japanese, forming the Japonic Family (itself frequently considered a branch of the Nissen Family, with Corean as the other branch). For several centuries, Lùquiù was in the unenviable position of being a vassal both of [[China]] and Japan (specifically the ''han'' of Saçuma). In 1844, the [[France|French]] ship ''Alcmene'' arrived at Naha to open trade relations. The government, under orders from Saçuma, refused. Likewise, in 1846, the [[England|English]] ship ''Starling'' arrived with a similar goal. Both nations left missionaries behind, ostensibly for language study. In 1849, [[Malcolm Silcox]], an Englishman who'd arrived from the ''Starling'', rose to become a trusted advisor of the Council of State. He convinced them to open negotiations with the [[Federated Kingdoms]] aimed at opening up trade and entering a protectorate relationship. In 1850, the Treaty of Naha was signed between the Lùquiù and the Federated Kingdoms. Lùquiù formally renounced its [[Mandala system|tributary relationship]] to Saçuma, though retaining the (largely nominal) tributary relationship with China. In 1852, Saçuma han sent an invasion force to Lùquiù in an attempt to regain its lost tribute. The Federated Kingdoms pushed them back, and forced Saçuma to retrocede the Amami Islands which had been annexed in 1624. Saçuma also recognized the end of Lùquiù's vassalage. With English assistance, the Lùquiùans began a program of modernization. Within the context of the Mandala System, Lùquiù was seen as being in a tributary relationship to both China and the FK. In 1889, formal relations were opened between Lùquiù and Japan. Shortly thereafter, Japan defeated China in the Sino-Japanese War. As a result of this war, Japan gained the island of [[Taiwan]], and [[Corea]] became a vassal of Japan. With relations between Japan and the FK warming, and with Japan becoming a local Power, the Lùquiùan Council of State saw that it was in their best interests to improve relations with the Empire. Lùquiù became a close ally of Japan, and, in 1912, joined Corea and Japan in the formation of the [[East Asian Federation]]. At the same time, the protectorate relationship with the FK was terminated by mutual agreement. This relationship ended in 1938 with the Chinese invasion. From that point until 1949, Lùquiù was administered by China as the vassal Kingdom of Luchu, with the king subject to a Governor imposed by China. Lùquiù regained its independence following the breakup of China. The Xò kings were seen as collaborating with the Chinese invaders and, after the liberation, the Xò Dynasty was barred from the throne, leading to a [[kenothronism|vacant throne]]. In 1952, [[Gù Lù|Ninomiya Tacao]] was proclaimed King of Lùquiù, taking the name Gù Lù (derived from the On'yomi of the second candji of his surname and the first candi of his given name, following the pattern of 2-candji names set by earlier kings), proclaiming the start of the Gù Dynasty. In Saisei 12 (1963), Lùquiù began to draw closer to Japan, becoming fully integrated on Saisei 18, Djùnigaçu 6 (January 10, 1970). == Government == Lùquiù is a constitutional monarchy, the King sharing power with the Council of State, a body of three individuals elected by the Parliament of Lùquiù. == Kings of Lùquiù == === First Xò Dynasty === {|{{Prettytable}} |- |1||Xò Hazi||1422-1439 |- |2||Xò Txu||1440-1444 |- |3||Xò Xitaçu||1445-1448 |- |4||Xò Quinfucu||1450-1453 |- |5||Xò Taiquiu||1454-1460 |- |6||Xò Tocu||1461-1468 |} === Second Xò Dynasty === {|{{prettytable}} |- |7||Xò En||1470-1476 |- |8||Xò Seni||1477 |- |9||Xò Xin||1477-1526||b. 1465 |- |10||Xò Sei||1527-1555||b. 1497 |- |11||Xò Gen||1556-1572||b. March 5, 1528 |- |12||Xò Ei||1573-1588||b. 1559 |- |13||Xò Nei||1589-1620||b. October 18, 1560||brother |- |14||Xò Hò||1621-1640||b. November 13, 1590 |- |15||Xò Quen||1641-1647||b. September 15, 1625 |- |16||Xò Xiçu||1648-1668||b. August 15, 1629||cousin |- |17||Xò Tei||1669-1709||b. December 16, 1645 |- |18||Xò Equi||1710-1712||b. 1678 |- |19||Xò Quei||1713-1751||b. June 19, 1700 |- |Regent||Sai On||1751-1752||1682-1761 |- |20||Xò Bocu||1752-1794 |- |21||Xò On||1795-1802||b. 1784 |- |22||Xò Sei||1803||b. 1783 |- |23||Xò Co||1804-1834||1787-1839 |- |24||Xò Icu||1835-1847||b. 1813 |- |25||Xò Tai||1848-1901||July 18, 1843 |- |26||Xò Ten||1901-1949||b. August 2, 1864 |- |27||Xò Hiroxi||1949||1918-1997 |} === Chinese Governors === === Gù Dynasty === {|{{prettytable}} |- |28||[[Gù Lù]]||1952-1982||b. 1908 (retired) |- |29||[[Gù Ho]]||1982-||b. 1946 |} <!-- == Subdivisions == (Note: These are their names in Japanese, I do not know what they would be in Oquinawan) *Amami *Tocuno *Oquinoerabu *Oquinawa (Utxinaa) *Cume *Miyaco *Yaeyama --> {{Japan}} [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Lùquiù|*]] Russo-Japanese Condominium Area 1237 41688 2006-09-01T04:07:08Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''外滿洲 (Gaimanxù)<br>Vostočnoye Primoriye''' |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Vladivostok<br>Caisanuai |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[Japanese]], Russian |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Governors''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"| |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Primoryan |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Maksim Vassilyevich Zorin |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Ezoan |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|''None'' |} The area known *here* as the '''Russian Maritime Province'''. It is known in [[Japan]] as '''Outer Manchuria''' (Gaimanxù), and in [[Russia]] as '''East Primorye'''. It is a [[condominium]] between the Republic of [[Ezo]], a part of the Japanese Empire, and the Republic of [[Primorye]], a part of the Russian Federation. The area was part of Japan's conquests in the First Russo-Japanese War (1903-1905), and the only part of the Asian mainland (aside from the southernmost tip of the Kamchatka penninsula) retained after the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911). When the [[Republic of Ezo]] split off in 1942 during the [[Japanese Civil War]], Russia supported the Republic, turning it into a sattelite, and getting the area back, ostensibly as a condominium. Since the fall of [[SNOR]], the area has become disputed between Japan, which reintegrated Ezo into itself, and Russia, with Japan contesting the legitimacy of the condominium government, based, for the most part, on their denial of the legitimacy of the former Republic of Ezo. The administrative center is '''Vladivostok''' ('''Caisanuai''' in Japanese) == Government == The condominium area has as its heads-of-state, the President of Ezo (identical to the Emperor of Japan) and the President of Primorye. Each appoints a Governor to administer the territory for their nations. During the [[SNOR]]ist era, the Russian govenors (predecessors of the present Primoryan authorities) were the ''de facto'' masters of the territory, with the Ezoan governors generally being bullied into consenting to their programs. Since the fall of SNOR, however, the Ezoan governors have taken a far more independant stance, backed now by the entire Japanese Empire, while Primorye's authority has been weakened by the fall of a strong central Russian government. It is generally held that the present situation cannot last long, the only question being how the matter will be resolved, whether peacefully or by war, and whether by granting the residents of the area greater internal autonomy and a more unified government, or by one side ceding or losing its authority. Legislation is in the hands of an elected legislature. Any proposal accepted by it must be approved by both governors. Both the Russian and the Japanese law systems are applied separately in the Area. There are two separate customs, two separate police forces, two separate courts of justice, etc. Depending on the nationality of the policeman who catches someone for an offense, this person is tried either according to Russian or to Japanese laws. Inhabitants of the Area have dual citizenship. During snorist times, it was a restricted area; only "very reliable" people were allowed to settle there, and even for just visiting it one had to go through a lot of bureaucratic trouble with very small odds for success. The Russian authorities were aware of the "open door" possibilities provided by the area to leave the country, and therefore put it under tight control. Thanks to their dual citizenship, inhabitants of the Area were allowed to leave the country, and some of them actually did, but in general, the Russian authorities did anything that laid within their possibilities to ensure their return. Even nowadays, entering and leaving the Area is not easy: people always have to go through two customs, a Russian and a Japanese, and anyone who isn't fished out by the former will probably by the latter. {{Ezo}} {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Condominium]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Ezo]] Ezo 1238 63342 2009-12-02T14:54:14Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''蝦夷共和国 <br>Ezo Quiòwacocu<br>Eso Koñhuaguk<br>Republic of Ezo'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|200px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Ezo.png]] |- |'''Official Languages''' || Japanese, Corean, Ainu |- |'''Other Languages''' || Russian |- |'''Major Religions''' || [[Xintò]] (Shinto), [[Buddhism]], [[Christianity]] (particularly Russian Orthodox) |- |'''Capital''' || 札幌<br>Sapporo |- |'''Government Type''' || Monarchy/Republic |- |'''First Citizen''' || Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] |- |'''Prime Minister''' || 泉安英<br>[[Izumi Yasuhide]] |- |'''Incorporation''' || Saisei 41, Gogaçu 8<br>June 12, 1992 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Yamato and Ezo|Lò]] = 16 Xu = 400 Fun |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 19 provinces; includes [[Condominium]] territory of [[Gaimanxù]] |} '''Ezo''', at one time known as ''Hoccaidò'', is the northernmost island in the [[Japan]]ese archipelago. It was the last stronghold of the Ainu people after being expelled from Honxù. In the 18th century, the island was largely ignored by the Japanese and other peoples. Japanese fishermen and traders would visit the southern shore in the summer, but return to Honxù for the winter. By 1780, groups of [[Russia]]n fur-trappers were visiting the island. The Japanese feared that the island would slip out of their control by default if they did not act promptly. And so, survey teams were sent to map out the northern sea and make maps of the islands. In addition, the xògun sent notice to the Russian government that Ezo belonged to them. As an additional precaution, in 1799, the Bacufu (xògun's government) took direct control of the island, which had previously been an administrative appendage to the Maçumae ''han''. By the early 19th century, a treaty was drawn up with Russia granting them the northern shore and trading rights to the interior, while recognizing Japanese ownership of the rest of the island. In 1807, Japan laid claim to the island of [[Carafuto]]. In 1860, the Treaty of Ximoda was signed in which Japan ceded control of Carafuto (or Sakhalin as the Russians knew it), in return for Russia ceding all rights in Ezo and Txixima (the Kurile Islands). Today, the island is the heart of the Republic of Ezo, a republic within the Japanese Empire. The Republic was initially created on Meidji 1, Jùitxigaçu 22 (December 25, 1868) by rebel Tocugawa loyalists. Their brief republic (the First Republic of Ezo) fell within a few months, and they fled across the Pacific to [[Oregon]]. The Republic was reborn (the Second Republic) in Xòwa 18 (1942) during the [[Japanese Civil War]], when Ezo declared independence (see [[Republic of Ezo]]). The separatists enjoyed little support among the people, but Russia propped them up as a sattelite state, increasingly under the domination of [[SNOR]]. Between Xòwa 27 (1951) and Saisei 40 (1991), Ezo remained *there*'s version of Taiwan, disputed between Russia and the Japanese Empire. They overthrew the pro-SNORist Rational-Progressive Party in Saisei 40 (1991), and began the process of rebuilding and democratization, and reunification with Japan proper. On Saisei 41, Gogaçu 8 (June 12, 1992), a referendum held in Ezo approved reunification, and today Ezo is an integral part of the Empire of Japan, quickly growing and healing the wounds of almost half a century of SNORist dictatorship. Gogaçu 9 is now a national holiday, Reunification Day. The Provinces of Ezo are (by geographical location, with capitals): *Asian Mainland **[[Gaimanxù]] ([[Condominium]] with [[Primorye]] of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]) *[[Carafuto]] **{{Province|Toyohara}} (Toyohara) **{{Province|Maoca}} (Maoca) **{{Province|Esutoru}} (Esutoru) **{{Province|Xicuku}} (Xicuca) *Ezo Island **{{Province|Abaxili}} (Abaxili) **{{Province|Camicawa}} (Asahicawa) **{{Province|Cuxiro}} (Cuxiro) **{{Province|Hidaca}} (Uracawa Town) **{{Province|Hiyama}} (Esaxi Town) **{{Province|Ibuli}} (Muroran) **{{Province|Ixicali}} (Sapporo) **{{Province|Nemuro}} (Nemuro Town) <-- Note: Includes Txixima (Kuriles) **{{Province|Oxima}} (Hacodate) **{{Province|Rumoi}} (Rumoi) **{{Province|Soratxi}} (Iwamizawa) **{{Province|Sòya}} (Waccanai) **{{Province|Tokatxi}} (Obihiro) **{{Province|Xilibexi}} (Cuttxan Town) {{Japan}} [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Ezo|*]] Yamato 1239 44753 2007-03-18T23:48:35Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''大和王国<br>Yamato Òcocu<br>Iamato Uañguk<br>Kingdom of Yamato'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|200px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Yamato.png]] |- |'''Languages''' || [[Japanese]], Corean |- |'''Major Religions''' || [[Xintò]], [[Buddhism]], [[Zesucutò]] |- |'''Capital''' || 京都<br>Quiòto (temporary) |- |'''Government Type''' || Constitutional monarchy |- |'''King''' || [[Emperor Xigehito|His Majesty the Emperor]] |- |'''Regent''' || [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] |- |'''Prime Minister''' || [[Imaidegawa Caemon]] |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Establishment''' || Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4<br>December 7, 2004 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency#Yamato and Ezo|Lò]] = 16 Xu = 400 Fun |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 7 Regions, further subdivided into 46 Provinces |} The Kingdom of Yamato was created on Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2004) when the [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|fourth amendment]] to the [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Constitution of Japan]] was ratified, creating a level between the [[Subdivisions of Japan|Regions]] and the Imperial Government. Formerly, the term had been a semi-official one for the 7 regions, but there had been no actual administrative level by that name. The name is derived from an ancient term for [[Japan]], originally the name of a particular ''udji'' (clan) in the area of modern-day {{Province|Nara}}, whose descendants became the Emperors of Japan. [[Quiòto]] is the temporary capital of Yamato. A new capital will be constructed on a site to be determined at a later date, after the adoption of a Constitution. Elections for the first Yamato Parliament were held early on Gacudai 2, Sañgaçu 1 (April 6, 2005). The amendment which created Yamato requires that a constitution be approved by Gacudai 3, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2006) Yamato is divided into the following subdivisions, listed here with capitals (some of this may be [[QAA]]): *[[Tòhocu]] (Sendai) **[[Aomoli Province|Aomoli]] (Aomoli) **[[Aquita Province|Aquita]] (Aquita) **[[Fucuxima Province|Fucuxima]] (Fucuxima) **[[Iwate Province|Iwate]] (Molíoca) **[[Miyagui Province|Miyagui]] ([[Sendai]]) **[[Yamagata Province|Yamagata]] (Yamagata) *[[Cantò]] ([[Edo]]) **[[Canagawa Province|Canagawa]] (Yocohama) **[[Edo Province|Edo]] (Edo) **[[Gumma Province|Gumma]] (Maebaxi) **[[Ibaraqui Province|Ibaraqui]] (Mito) **[[Saitama Province|Saitama]] (Urawa) **[[Totxigui Province|Totxigui]] (Uçunomiya) **[[Txiba Province|Txiba]] (Txiba) *[[Txùbu]] (Nagoya) **[[Aitxi Province|Aitxi]] (Nagoya) **[[Fucúi Province|Fucúi]] (Fucúi) **[[Guifu Province|Guifu]] (Guifu) **[[Ixicawa Province|Ixicawa]] (Kanazawa) **[[Nagano Province|Nagano]] (Nagano) **[[Nìgata Province|Nìgata]] (Nìgata) **[[Toyama Province|Toyama]] (Toyama) **[[Xizúoca Province|Xizúoca]] (Xizúoca) **[[Yamanaxi Province|Yamanaxi]] (Còfu) *[[Quiñqui]] (Quiòto) **[[Hiògo Province|Hiògo]] (Còbe) **[[Mie Province|Mie]] (Çu) **[[Nara Province|Nara]] (Nara) **[[Òsaca Province|Òsaca]] (Òsaca) **[[Quiòto]] (Quiòto) **[[Xiga Province|Xiga]] (Òçu) **[[Wacayama Province|Wacayama]] (Wacayama) *[[Txùgocu]] ([[Hiroxima]]) **[[Hiroxima Province|Hiroxima]] ([[Hiroxima]]) **[[Ocayama Province|Ocayama]] (Ocayama) **[[Tottoli Province|Tottoli]] (Tottoli) **[[Ximane Province|Ximane]] (Maçúe) **[[Yamagutxi Province|Yamagutxi]] (Yamagutxi) *[[Xicocu]] (Tacamaçu) **[[Cagawa Province|Cagawa]] (Tacamaçu) **[[Ehime Province|Ehime]] (Maçuyama) **[[Tocuxima Province|Tocuxima]] (Tocuxima) **[[Còtxi Province|Còtxi]] (Còtxi) *[[Quiùxù]] (Hacata) **[[Cagoxima Province|Cagoxima]] (Cagoxima) **[[Cumamoto Province|Cumamoto]] (Cumamoto) **[[Çuxima Province|Çuxima]] (Izuhara Town) **[[Fucúoca Province|Fucúoca]] (Hacata) **[[Miyazaqui Province|Miyazaqui]] (Miyazaqui) **[[Nagasaqui Province|Nagasaqui]] (Nagasaqui) **[[Òita Province|Òita]] (Òita) **[[Saga Province|Saga]] (Saga) {{Japan}} [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Yamato]] Kamerun 1240 62550 2009-10-08T13:18:21Z Dalmatinac 45 http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/km.gif Kamerun's membership in the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]] (KSD) was suspended in 1967, after it became known that they were supporting Biafran seccessionists in the [[Gold Coast]] civil war. Though the war ended in 1970 with the crushing of Biafra, Kamerunian membership in the KSD was not reinstated until 1987. In 1985 it was revealed that Kamerun (together with [[Gabon]]) provided the Beninian secessionists with arms, funds and "volunteer" troops during the [[Togo]]-Benin war. This too ended in defeat for the Kamerunian-supported forces, after the secessionist "People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin" was crushed by Togolese government forces. Only in 1987, after the slightly pro-[[SNOR]]ist government of Kamerun was overthrown, was KSD membership reinstated. Kamerun was granted independence on 27 March 1957. {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Guinea]] Kanawiki 1241 44748 2007-03-18T23:34:06Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''The High Kingdom of Kanawiki'''</big><br><big>'''カナウィキ'''</big> |- |colspan="2" align="center"|[[Image:Kanawiki flag.gif|200px]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Kanawikian |- | Other || Kanawiki Creole Japanese |- |'''Capital''' || Honorùru <!-- |- |'''Important Cities''' || --> |- |'''High King''' || Nikolai (Nikolai III of Kauai) |- |'''Prime Minister'''? || <!-- |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || 1906 |- |'''Independence''' || 1954 (from [[Japan]]) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lioo]]; 1 lioo = 16 kiu = 400 hunu (equal to Japanese lò) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Austronesian League]] |} The High Kingdom of Kanawiki is made up of four kingdoms. They are the Kingdoms of Hawai'i, Maui, Kauai and O'ahu. The High Kingdom was created in the early 20th century, shortly after the Empire of Japan captured Kauai, Lanai, and former Russian Polynesia (modern [[Nittatò]]) from [[Russia]] in the First Russo-Japanese War of 1903-1905. The official language is Kanawikian, but most speak a creolized form, with significant influence from Japanese. ==History== In the late 18th and early 19th century, most of the kingdoms of the Kanawiki islands (which were never unified, unlike *here*), fell under the influence of outside powers. Russia gained control of Lanai and Kauai, making Kauai into a protectorate, while [[Montrei]]ano missionaries converted Hawai'i, and [[Kemr]]ese missionaries O'ahu. Only Maui remained independant. In 1869, they requested a protectorate from the Empire of Japan, which was granted. In the 1890's, Japan extended its influence to Hawai'i and O'ahu, establishing protectorates over those kingdoms, and building a naval base at Waimomi Harbor (*here*'s Pearl Harbor). The High Kingdom was given full autonomy from the Empire of Japan in 1954. The Emperor of Japan remained as symbolic High King, but the actual authority was held by the Viceroy (who rotates among the non-Oahuan kings) and the parliament. Recently, with the abdication of the [[Emperor Saisei]] of Japan, a constitutional crisis was created. Kanawiki law does not provide for abdication or for female succession, and thus it was argued that the new [[Empress Gacudai|Emperess]] of Japan could not legitimately be High King of Kanawiki, and thus that the position was now empty. Several solutions were proposed (succession by her uncle, [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]] (first male in line for succession), King of O'ahu as High King, federal republic, Jesus as High King, etc.), but eventually it was decided to merge the positions of High King and Viceroy. On January 3, 2005, King Nikolai III of Kauai was crowned as the new High King of Kanawiki in a ceremony which included a formal handing-over of the Kanawikian Crown Jewels by Her Imperial Majesty. Nittatò has the king of Kauai as its head of state, with the Emperor of Japan as its Protector. The International Date Line crosses to the ''east'' of Kanawiki and Nittatò. Thus, Kanawiki is 24 hours ahead of *here*'s Hawaii. ==Money== The Kanawikian currency is tied to the [[Japanese currency]]. 1 Lioo = 1 Lò Coins in circulation (incomplete) *Pauna (5 lioo) *Kalaa (1¼ lioo) *Lioo *½ Lioo (8 kiu) *Pu (4 kiu) *½ Pu (2 kiu) *Kiu (25 hunu) *Mome (10 hunu) *Half-mome (5 hunu) *Hunu ==High Kings of Kanawiki== #Yoxihito (1906-1922) ([[Emperor Taixò]]) #Yasuhito (1922-1932) ([[Emperor Go-Meidji]]) #Hirohito (1932-1954) ([[Emperor Xòwa]]) #Aquihito (1954-2004) ([[Emperor Saisei]]) #Kamehameha (<i>acting</i>, 2004-2005) (King Kamehameha X of Hawai'i) #Nikolai (2005- ) (King Nikolai III of Kauai) [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Nittatò 1242 36082 2006-04-05T00:54:14Z Nik 4 Nittato moved to Nittatò <b>Nittatò</b>, also known as [[Japan| Japanese]] Polynesia (whence the name, <i>Nittatò</i> - &#26085;&#22810;&#23798; translates as "Japanese Polynesia"), and formerly [[Russia| Russian]] Polynesia, are *here*'s Line Islands. The islands were, until 1905, a possession of [[Russia]], and then became [[Japan| Japanese]], before being granted independance on April 24, 1954, having been governed as an extention of [[Kanawiki]]. The Emperor of Japan is Protector, and the King of Kauai, in [[Kanawiki]] is the head of state. The islands are rather isolated, preserving a good deal of their traditional ways, although they did convert to Russian Orthodoxy during the Russian period of rule. {{Japan}} [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Japan]] Kongo 1244 62551 2009-10-08T13:19:03Z Dalmatinac 45 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''KONGO'''</big><br><big>'''KONGO'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Kongo flag.gif|200px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: '' '' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Dalmatian, German |- | Other || Dutch, local languages |- |'''Capital''' || Luanda |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''President''' || <!-- |- |'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Independence''' || from [[CSDS]] |- |(declared) || 1963 |- |(recognized) || 1963 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Community of Dalmatophone States|KSD]] |} ==General information== The current state flag, 30 June 1963, is identical to the first colonial flag that was in use from 1 August 1858 to 8 July 1919. <!--==Administration== ===Government=== ==Geography== ===Climate===--> [[File:Ko-arms.gif|right|State Arms]] [[File:Ko-gov-pres.gif|right|Presidential standard]] [[File:Ko-gov-pm.gif|right|Prime Ministerial standard]] [[File:Ko-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Ko-navy-jack.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Ko-navy-fleetadm.gif|right|Fleet Admiral's flag]] [[File:Ko-navy-adm.gif|right|Admiral's flag]] [[File:Ko-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Ko-mar-cntrsig.gif|200px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Countersignal]] [[File:Ko-mar-customs.gif|200px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Customs pennant]] [[File:Ko-mar-pilot.gif|200px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Pilot flag]] [[File:Ko-bengela.gif|200px|thumb|right|Bengela canton]] [[File:Ko-bengo.gif|200px|thumb|right|Bengo canton]] [[File:Ko-biye.gif|200px|thumb|right|Biye canton]] [[File:Ko-damara.gif|200px|thumb|right|Damara canton]] [[File:Ko-huyla.gif|200px|thumb|right|Huyla canton]] [[File:Ko-kabinda.gif|200px|thumb|right|Kabinda canton]] [[File:Ko-kaprivi.gif|200px|thumb|right|Kaprivi canton]] [[File:Ko-kostadaskeliatrul.gif|200px|thumb|right|Skeleton Coast canton]] [[File:Ko-kuanza.gif|200px|thumb|right|Kuanza canton]] [[File:Ko-kunene.gif|200px|thumb|right|Kunene canton]] [[File:Ko-lunda.gif|200px|thumb|right|Lunda canton]] [[File:Ko-malanxhe.gif|200px|thumb|right|Malanxhe canton]] [[File:Ko-matadikinszasa.gif|200px|thumb|right|Matadi-Kinszasa canton]] [[File:Ko-mosziko.gif|200px|thumb|right|Mosziko canton]] [[File:Ko-musikongo.gif|200px|thumb|right|Musikongo canton]] [[File:Ko-okahanxha.gif|200px|thumb|right|Okahanxha canton]] [[File:Ko-okavango.gif|200px|thumb|right|Okavango canton]] [[File:Ko-ovambo.gif|200px|thumb|right|Ovambo canton]] [[File:Ko-transkongo.gif|200px|thumb|right|Transkongo canton]] [[File:Ko-zambezia.gif|200px|thumb|right|Zambezia canton]] [[File:Ko-xdp.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Danubian Protectorate of the Kongo, 8 July 1919 to 12 December 1947]] [[File:Ko-xcp.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Soviet Danubian Protectorate of the Kongo, 12 December 1947 to 30 June 1963]] ===Borders=== Borders Condominium of [[Etosha]], [[Southwest Africa]], and [[South Africa]] to the south, [[Rhodesia]], [[Katanga]] and [[Kasai]] to the East and [[French Congo]], [[Batavian Kongo]] and [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Lunda]] and [[Luba]] to the North. Atlantic Ocean to west. ===Area=== Covers *here*'s Angola and North-Western DR Congo. ===Administrative Divisions=== * Bengela - Bengela * Bengo - Bengo * Biye - Bijeh * Damara - Damara * Etosza - Etoscha * Huyla - Heula * Kabinda - Kabinda * Kaprivi - Kapriewi * Kosta da Skeliatrul - Gerippenküste (Skeleton Coast) * Kuanza - Kuansa * Kunene - Kunehne * Lunda - Lunda * Malanxhe - Malandsche * Matadi-Kinszasa - Matadi-Kinschassa * Mosziko - Moschicko * Musikongo - Mussikongo * Okahanxha - Okachandscha * Okavango - Okawango * Ovambo - Owambo * Transkongo - Transkongo * Zambezia - Sambesia ==History== * 1575 Portuguese establish settlement at Luanda * 1688 Austro-Dalmatian forces capture Luanda settlement * 1858 Imperial and Royal Crown Colony of Kongo established with present boundaries * 1963 Independence * 1973 After 10 years of repeated raids from Chinese East Africa, Kongo requests assistance from CSDS * 1974 Kongo-CSDS Defence Agreement signed; large arms shipments to Kongo and CSDS training of Kongolese officers begin * 1975 Oct First CSDS military base in Kongo established at the port of Luanda * By end 1979 Twelve CSDS bases established * 1984 Border treaty signed with Chinese East Africa * 1988 infighting at CSDS bases occurs, Kongolese government orders expulsion of CSDS forces * 1989 Government recognises Dalmatian independence and sovereignty over CSDS bases; non-Dalmatian citizens of CSDS arrested and expelled * 1994 Transfer of all Dalmatian bases to Kongolese military, with the exception of Luanda <!-- ==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Economy== ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== --> {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Kurdistan 1245 32141 2006-03-01T23:58:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 -dragons {{start infobox|name=Kurdistan Cimhûrîyeti<br>Republic of Kurdistan}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Kurdistan|english=Kurdistan}} {{image infobox|file=Kurdistan_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Kurdistan''' is a republic in the Middle East. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Before the [[First Great War]], most Kurds lived within the boundaries of the [[Ottoman Empire]]. After the collapse of the Ottoman Empire in 1922, several new countries were created within its former boundaries. Among them were '''Kurdistan''', [[Armenia]] and [[Lebanon]]. However, the most important successor state of the Ottoman Empire was the [[Turkey|Anatolian Kingdom of Turkey]]. Displeased with the size of Turkey's territory, the its leadership initiated a long and costly war, but because of a transitory alliance of Kurdistan and Armenia, the Turks were finally defeated and a renegotiation induced, causing the Treaty of Lausanne, which rescinded all possible claims of Turkey, [[Iraaq]] and [[Syria]] to this land. Kurdistan has minor oil producing capabilities, and was an instrumental staging ground in the [[Al-Basra| Al-Basran]] War. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Armenia]].<br> West: [[Turkey]].<br> South: [[Syria]], [[Iraaq]].<br> East: [[Persia]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Latvia 1246 51741 2008-07-11T18:34:48Z Misterxeight 192 /* General information */ {{start infobox|name=Latvijas Karaliste<br>Kingdom of Latvia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Latvija|english=Latvia}} {{image infobox|file=latvia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Latvian|others=Livonian, Curonian, Skuodian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=R&#x012b;ga|other=Daugavpils, Ventspils, Jelgava, Jurmala, Rezekne}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=Queen Valentina (since 1989)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Viktors Alksnis (since 2003)}} {{population infobox|population=1.95|adjective=million}} {{establishment infobox|year=1948|reason=after the merger of Livonia and Courland}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 t&#x0101;lers = 18 perd&#x012B;gi = 162 &#x0161;il&#x012B;gi = 486 pen&#x012B;gi}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== '''Latvia''' is a kingdom at the Baltic Sea, inhabited by 1.95 million people, most of whom are protestants or adherents of the [[Romuva]] religion. ==Administration== ===Government=== Latvia is a constitutional monarchy. The royal family is the house of '''Biron''', previously dukes of Courland. The monarch appoints a prime minister who, together with his cabinet, forms the executive branch of the government. The 100-seat unicameral Latvian parliament, the ''Saeima'', is elected by direct, popular vote every four years. The current government is a coalition between the post-[[SNOR|snorist]] People's Movement for the Kingdom (TKK), the conservative Agrarian Union (ZS), and the joint caucus of the Latvian National Party (LNP) and the Christian-Democratic Union (KDS). Among the seventeen ministers who form the government are: *Viktors Alksnis (TKK, prime minister) *Raivis Špons (ZS, foreign affairs) *Austris Evers (LNP-KDS, social affairs) *Peteris Petersons (TKK, justice) *general Tarivaldis Rosenbergs (TKK, defense) *colonel Ziedonis Malevics (TKK, colonies) Composition of the Saeima, after the 2000 and 2003 elections: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 width=600 |- bgcolor=#cccccc !colspan="2" | Party name !! Party leader !! 12 X 2000 !! 13 VIII 2003 |- |align=center bgcolor=#000000 | <font color="white">'''TKK'''</font> | People's Movement for the Kingdom | Viktors Alksnis |align=right | 5 |align=right | 29 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#B87333 | '''ZS''' | Agrarian Union | Raivis &#x0160;pons |align=right | 17 |align=right | 21 |- |align=center bgcolor=#006FFF | '''DA''' | Democratic Alliance | Osvalds T&#x0101;lmanis |align=right | 31 |align=right | 15 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#FF9900 | '''LSDDP''' | Latvian Social-Democratic Labour Party | Inese Pauk&#x0161;ta |align=right | 21 |align=right | 10 |- |align=center bgcolor=#FF0000 | '''LKSP''' | Latvian Communist Workers' Party | Boris Pugo |align=right | 5 |align=right | 8 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#FFFF00 | '''LTF''' | Latvian People's Front | M&#x0101;ris Straubergs |align=right | 13 |align=right | 4 |- |align=center bgcolor=#A93FAA | '''BRP''' | Baltic Romuva Party | Algimautas B&#x0113;rzi&#x0146;&#x0161; |align=right | 3 |align=right | 4 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#773300 | <font color="white">'''LNP'''</font> | Latvian National Party | Austris Ezers |align=right | - |align=right | 4 |- |align=center bgcolor=#00CC99 | '''LZP''' | Latvian Green Party | Art&#x016B;rs Bl&#x016B;ms |align=right | 3 |align=right | 3 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''KDS''' | Christian-Democratic Union | Kristians Putni&#x0146;&#x0161; |align=right | 2 |align=right | 2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc !colspan="3" align=right | Total: !align=right | 100 !align=right | 100 |} ===Administrative Divisions=== Latvia consists of five provinces. Unlike in the neighboring [[Estonia]], the administrational system remained more or less intact after the fall of SNOR,a lthough the central state has more powers now. It also claims the island of [[Tobago]] (known locally as the [[New Courland]]) in the Caribbean, which it occupied during the aftermath of the [[Floridian War]] in 2004; the international community does not recognise this claim, however. Provinces: *[[Courland]] (capital - [[Kuldiga]]) *[[Latgale]] (capital - [[Daugavpils]]) *[[Riga (province)|Riga]] (capital - [[Riga]]) *[[Semigallia]] (capital - [[Jelgava]]) *[[Vidzeme]] (capital - [[Valmiera]]) ==History== Latvia as we know it is a fairly recent phenomenon. Historically, it consists of two ancient duchies: Livonia and Courland. In the early 13th century, the territory of present-day Latvia was conquered by the so-called '''Order of the Brethren of the Sword''' (a.k.a. '''Livonian Order'''), an order of German knights comparable to the [[Teutonic Order]]. Previously the territory had been inhabited mostly by Finnic and Baltic tribes. The knights established a state, the Duchy of Livonia, that also encompassed Courland and the South of present-day Estonia. The country prospered economically, and several of its cities were members of the [[Hanseatic League]]: Riga, Goldingen, Windau, Libau, Lemsal, Wolmar, Wenden, and Kokenhusen. Livonia's prosperity came to an end in the 16th century, when the country desintegrated and became an easy target for foreign powers: [[Estonia]], that had been part of Livonia since 1343, was conquered by Sweden in 1558, while the rest of the country became a battlefield for [[Russia|Russians]] and [[Veneda|Veneds]]. Courland became a Venedic fief in 1561, while the remaining part of Livonia, from now on called "Livonia" or "Inflantia", became a Venedic protectorate. As a result of the Swedish-Venedic War (1620-1629), the largest part of Livonia became Swedish as well; the Southeastern part, currently known as ''Latgale'', remained part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] as ''Venedic Livonia'', and Courland maintained its semi-independent status as a Venedic fief. When the [[Baltic League]] was founded in 1653, Courland was one of its founding members. After [[Sweden]] lost the [[Great Nordic War]] in 1721, all Swedish possessions in the East Baltic were surrendered to [[Russia]]. Venedic Livonia was incorporated into the Russian Empire in 1772 in the '''First Partition of the RTC'''. Courland followed in 1864, when the duke, afraid of a popular uprising in the RTC, placed himself under the protection of the czar; shortly after Courland was fully incorporated into the Russian Empire in what would later become known as the '''Third Partition of the RTC'''. After the [[First Great War]], [[Estonia]], Livonia and Courland became independent states in 1918. The Treaty of Brest-Litovsk, in which the Bolsheviks signed [[Russia]]'s surrender to [[Germany]] provided in a chain of buffer states, all of which were initially under German control; however, when the war in the West ended in a stalemate, Germany was forced to retreat from the Baltics, and the Baltic states were pretty much left alone. During the years 1918-1939, Livonia and Courland were semi-democratic duchies, in which the Germans (the so-called '''Baltic Barons''') formed the ruling class. They were full members of the [[Baltic League]], which then gained importance. However, in 1939 the Baltic states were occupied by [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Russia]] as a consequence of the Lipov-Von Korff treaty, and subsequently incorporated into the Empire. After the outbreak of the German-Russian war in 1943, they spent four years under German occupation, and in 1947 Russia rolled in again. Two states, [[Courlandian State]] and the [[Livonian State]] were formed inititially based largely on the pre-war borders. Latvia was formed in 1949 of the Russian-occupied areas of [[Courland]] and [[Livonia]] (with the exception of the lands used to form [[Skuodia]], the [[Liv State]] and the [[Swedish State]]). The state was divided into 4 Governorates: [[Courland Governorate]], [[Semigallia Governorate]], [[Latgale Governorate]] and [[Vidzeme Governorate]]. Throughout the Snorist period Latvia was nominally independent, but actually its politics were controlled by [[Russia]]. As in the other Snorist sttes, regionalism was promoted as a part of the "divide and rule" principle. Local dialects were made official in the governorates and the standard Latvian language was meant to fall out of usage. Thus, Latvia owes its existence to snorist Russia. However, it can hardly be said the Latvia was a snorist creation; already in the 19th century, in the era of national reawakening, intellectuals had noticed the similarities between the several Latvian dialects, and promoted the idea of merging them. Latvia remained a Russian puppet state until 1989, when the junta was finally overthrown. Currently, Latvia is a democracy once again, but after fourty years of exploitation the economy is still in chaos, and poverty causes many people to think back to the junta era with some nostalgia. In the 2003 parliamentary elections, the reform-minded government of prime minister Osvalds T&#x0101;lmanis was smashed away in favour of the post-[[SNOR|snorists]] of former junta leader Viktors Alksnis. Since Alksnis took over power once more, Latvian politics have been dominated by nationalist rhetoric, oppression of the Livonion minority, and a successful attempt to recolonise [[Tobago]], a former colony of Courland. Several members of the opposition, including T&#x101;lmanis himself, have been arrested and sentenced to long imprisonment. Nevertheless, Latvia's main hope remains cooperation with its main allies - the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], [[Estonia]] and [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] - through the [[Baltic League]]. The current Latvian queen is '''Valentina''', the prime minister of Latvia's post-[[SNOR|snorist]] government is '''Viktors Alksnis'''. == Flags == <gallery> Image:Livonia.png|Flag of Livonia, before 1939 Image:Courland.png|Flag of Courland, before 1939 Image:Lv-snor-flag3.png|Latvia, 1949-1989 Image:Latvia_flag.gif|Latvia, 1989- Image:Latvia-junta.PNG|Junta logo Image:Lv-snor-flag.png|Junta flag Image:Lv-snor-flag4.png|Flag of the junta leader, 1950-1989 </gallery> ==Geography== Latvia is surrounded by the Baltic Sea in the Northwest, [[Estonia]] in the North, the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] in the East, [[Belarus]] in the Southeast, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in the South, and [[Skuodia]] in the Southwest. Large parts of Latvia are covered by forests, and the country has over 12,000 small rivers and over 3,000 lakes. Most of the country consists of fertile, low-lying plains with some hills in the east, the highest point being the Gaizinkalns at 312 m. An inlet of the Baltic Sea, the shallow Gulf of Riga is situated in the northwest of the country. The capital city Riga is located on the shores of this inlet, where the Daugava river flows into it. Other major cities include Daugavpils further upriver and Ventspils along the Baltic coast. The Latvian climate is maritime and temperate in nature, with cool summers and wet, moderate winters. ==Economy== For centuries under [[Hanseatic League|Hanseatic]] and [[Germany|German]] influence and then during its inter-war independence, Latvia used its geographic location as an important East-West commercial and trading center. Industry served local markets, while timber, paper and agricultural products supplied the main exports. Conversely, the years of [[Russia]]n occupation and the years under [[SNOR|snorist rule]] tended to integrate Latvia's economy to serve the empire's large internal industrial needs. Since the fall of the SNOR, Latvia's economy has been in full transition from a state-controlled economy towards a more market-oriented one, albeit at a measured pace. Nowadays, privatisation in Latvia is almost complete. Virtually all of the previously state-owned small and medium companies have been successfully privatized, leaving only a small number of politically sensitive large state companies. GDP growth has been high since 1999, but has mostly halted since 2004. Unemployment is 15-20%, inflation has grown over the 2004 to 4.9% and is expected to increase further. Latvia is a full member of the [[Baltic League]], the members of which are Latvia's main economic partners. Major export products are: synthetic fibers, agricultural machinery, fertilizers, radios, electronics, pharmaceuticals, processed foods, textiles, timber, grain, sugar beets, potatoes, vegetables, beef, milk, eggs, fish, wood and wood products, machinery and equipment, and metals. Latvia's main import and export partners are: the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (16.3%), the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (16.1%), the [[Holy Roman Empire]] (13.5%), the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (8.7%), the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] (7.3%), and [[Estonia]] (6.0%). The largest private bank is '''Banka Baltija''', which almost bankrupted in 1995. ==Population== The Latvians are the indigenous people of Latvia. The Latvian language is a member of the [[Baltic Languages|Baltic]] language group, and it is the only official language in Latvia. The most sizeable minority are the Livonians. Furthermore, there are a considerable number of Russians and Germans. Minorities from other countries such as Belarus, Skuodia, Lithuania, etc. also live in Latvia. About 60% of the Latvians are Lutheran, another 25% are adherents of the [[Romuva]] religion. The rest is mostly [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] or Russian Orthodox. ==See also== *[http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_news.html RTC news service] (containing several items about Latvia) *[[WikiPedia:Latvia|Latvia in Wikipedia]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Lebanon 1247 31305 2006-02-24T15:47:13Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=&#x627;&#x644;&#x625;&#x62A;&#x62D;&#x627;&#x62F;&#x20;&#x627;&#x644;&#x644;&#x628;&#x646;&#x627;&#x646;&#x64A; <br>Al-’ittihaad Al-Lubnaanii<br>Lebanese Union}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=لبنان<br>Lubnaan|english=Lebanon}} {{image infobox|file=Lebanon_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Beirut <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} Long dominated by the [[Druze]], Lebanon today is ruled by a coalition goverment representing all ethnic and religious groups found within its territory. [[Lebanon]] and [[Judea]] formed what historians call the [[Levantine Alliance]] and held out against the Ottoman Empire for many years before being conquered. Along with much of the rest of the Middle East, Lebanon regained its independence in the 1920's due to the disintegration of the Ottoman Empire. Lebanon's government structure has worked remarkably well at uniting the country's diverse groups into one unified multicultural nation. In the early days of the modern Lebanese Union, many people expected the country to devolve into civil war (like *here*); Lebanon's peaceful history and flourishing economy have proven them wrong, however. While much of the Middle East makes money off of historical, archeological, and religious tourism, as well as oil and/or agriculture depending on area, Lebanon's open, cosmopolitan blend of cultures has made it into the "party country" of the Eastern Mediterranean - full of beaches, nightlife, casinos, and beautiful people. It is also known as a tax haven and international banking center where the world's wealthy and sneaky keep their secret bank accounts. ---- <i>here</i> — Lebanon and parts of Syria [SB] <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Syria]].<br> West: Mediterranean Sea.<br> South: [[Judea]].<br> East: [[Syria]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Libya 1248 62363 2009-10-06T05:01:21Z Dalmatinac 45 Flags; modded Gulf of Sidra and other stuff, no Dalmatia in the 80s (CSDS)! [[File:Ly.gif|434px|thumb|right|State flag]] [[File:Ly-af-rdl.gif|222px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] =Cyrene before the Common Era= Cyrene was founded in 630 under Battus I by colonists from Thera. Its port was Apollonia. Hespera was established in 446 by a brother of the Cyrenaean king. Until Roman incorporation as province, Cyrene wavered between independent monarchy, dependent monarchy, and a limited democracy. Famous sons included the Hedonist Aristippus, the poet and scholar Callimachus, and the Skeptic Carneades. Eratosthenes is often thought to come from Cyrene, but was actually born in Berenice, also known as Euhesperides. The region known as Cyrenaica, Pentapolis, or in short form Cyrene, included the five cities of Cyrene, Cyrene's port Apollonia, Barea (renamed Ptolemais) Teuchira (renamed Arsinoe), Hespera (renamed Berenice, and later occasionally called Euhesperides), and Barca. During its periods of limited democracy, the free population was divided into four groups: citizens, farmers, alien residents, and numerous Jews. The Jews held the same rights as the citizens, except that religious differences prevented the possibility of a Jew holding public office. The most famous Jewish resident of Cyrene was Simon of Cyrene, who briefly bore the cross of Christ. The endogamous crop of the region, the abortifacient silphium, was harvested to extinction in the first century of the common era. =Depopulation and Repopulation= In 73 CE, the Jews of Cyrene revolted against the Romans and were defeated. A second revolt in 117 against Trajan led to the devastation and depopulation of the region. In 120, Trajan repopulated the region by importing Greeks from Laconia and Sparta exclusively, including the alleged royal ancestors of Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais. =Christian Era= ==Synesius== The most famous Greek Christian from the region was Synesius, Bishop of Ptolemais. He was born in Cyrene five years after the earthquake of 365 permanently crippled Cyrene and Apollonia in favor of Euhesperides and heralded the overall decline of the region. During his childhood, however, the fatal wound was not self-evident, since in the year of his birth, Philo, Bishop of Cyrene, consecrated the Bishop of Hydra without any other bishops present. In 394, Synesius and his brother Euoptius moved to Alexandria to become students of the Neo-Platonist Hypatia, whose father Theon had seen his Museum vandalized three years earlier by Theophilus, Nicene Bishop of Alexandria. In 397, Synesius was chosen to represent the Pentapolis to the Roman Emperor Arcadius in Constantinople. Synesius remained there for three years, but returned to his native Cyrene in 404. After a trip to Athens in 402, Synesius married the love of his life in 403. In 405, by Imperial Decree the Library of Alexandria was closed forever. In 409/10, after Synesius had converted to Christianity, he was acclaimed Bishop of Ptolemais by Theophilus, the Nicene Patriarch of Alexandria, to replace Philo II, nephew of the above-mentioned Philo. He remained anomalously a married bishop. Within his diocese, Synesius supported speculation on the nature of the creation of the soul, came into conflict with the prefect Andronicus, and organized effective military resistance to barbarian brigands. Synesius died in 414 and thus was spared the news of the murder of his former teacher Hypatia. Although the books of philosophy were being rewritten to suit the newer Christian and Nicene ethos, Synesius, who was never firmly Christian or firmly Neo-Platonic, saved some of the originals. Cyrenaean Christianity maintained a Neo-Platonic cast, which showed itself in the support of Rufus, Bishop of Cyrene, for the innocence of Eutyches from the heresy of [[Apollinarianism]] that Jesus had a human body but a divine mind. Rufus’ support of Patriarch Dioscorus, the predecessor of the first Coptic Pope, led him to be anathematized with the rest of the founders of the Coptic Church. The Neo-Platonist streak in Cyrenaean thought encouraged miaphysitism, in which Christ’s divine and human natures co-existed without mingling. ==Cyrenaean Rebuff of the Scots and Persecution== The Scots of [[Egypt]] attempted to settle in Cyrenaica as well as Egypt, but were rudely rebuffed by the Cyrenaeans, who privately regarded all groups besides themselves as heretics. Any chance at peaceful coexistence vanished when the Cyrenaeans percieved that the Scots were assuming a hegemony over the Copts, the Cyrenaeans' rivals. The Cyrenaean Christians suffered cruelly under the Arian Vandals, despite similar theological views. They found no relief from persecution under the Orthodox general Belisarius after 534. ==The Secession of Cyrenaean Christianity== The Cyrenaean Christians possessed even more of a neo-Platonic streak than the Scots of [[Egypt]]. The Bishops of Cyrene were technically in communion with the Patriarch of Alexandria (the Scottish Pope) until the eve of the Muslim invasion in 642. When the Scots proved too intransigent for the Muslim invaders, the army was deflected towards Cyrenaica and Tripolitana. The Muslims used these regions as base for fruitless attacks upon the Scots and for further expansion westward. The Cyranaean Christians prevailed upon their new overlords to regard them as a religious group separate from the Scots. This was granted in return for their aid against the Scots and the African Catholics. The Cyrenaean Christians, or Qrennahin, of the remaining dominant village, Euhesperides, now openly embraced their Apollinarian roots. =Years of Obscurity= ==Years of Obscurity== For eight hundred years, the small villages of Nea Cyrene, Apollonia, Arsinoe, Euhesperides, Barca, and Hadrianopolis, known to the Arabs as Shahat, Marsa Susa, Tocra, Benghazi, Merj, and Derna remained a small religious (Christian) community. Euhesperides was a slaving port for the Islamic world, and Hadrianopolis became one also. Cyrenaica gained some members of other faiths and sects during these centuries, but the latent hostility of the Cyrenaeans to outsiders ensured that none thought of the region as home. The black slaves who were used as domestic labor provided the only source of converts to Cyrenaean Christianity. These converts were seen as second class citizens of the Christian community, and popular prejudice prevented any from achieving a higher ecclesiastical position than deacon. ==Spain and the Knights of St. John== Dom Pedro Navarro claimed Tripoli for Spain in 1510. In 1523 Tripoli was given to the Knights of St. John in exchange for Rhodes, which had fallen to the Turks. Then the Cyrenaeans realized their worst nightmare - the threat of oppression by heretics. ==Turkish Domination== In 1551, the [[Ottoman Empire]] captured Tripoli from the Knights of St. John by a naval attack, but Cyrenaica did not fall until 1578. The distance of their new overlords perfectly suited the Cyrenaeans, since the local arrangements were not disturbed. The [[Ottoman Empire]] recognized the Cyrenaeans as an independent religious community. ==Karamanli Rule== In 1711 the [[Ottoman Empire]] appointed the Karamanli family as the governors of the vilayet of T.arabulus (Tripoli). This appointment included rule over the subordinate sanjaks of Cyrenaica, the Fezzan, and the Tamanghasset. Three years later, the Karamanli governor assumed the title of bey as semi-independent rulers until 1835. ==The Barbary War== In 1815, the [[Two Sicilies]], weary of attacks on its territories by the bey of T.arabulus and his incessant demands for protection money for shipping, sacked T.arabulus, Euhesperides, and Hadrianopolis in the Barbary War. The enslavement of Christians was forbidden. Euhesperides and Hadrianopolis lost their principal income. Even the enslavement of southern animists could not fully compensate for this loss of revenue. In 1835, the Ottomans took advantage of the weakness of T.arabulus and Cyrenaica to suppress the independence of the Karamanli beys. =The Arrival of Sanussiya= In 1843, a Muslim named Sidi Muhammad es-Senussi, who practiced a Wahhabi form of Sufism and had lived since 1835 in Mecca, wearied of the constant suspicion that his connections in the Wahhabi community provoked in the Sharifs of Mecca, moved to Cyrenaica and applied to the local leaders to build a new zawiya (ascetic community), to be called Zawiya Baida, in the mountains of Cyrenaica. He was grudgingly permitted to construct Zawiya Baida, but the fundamental incompatibility of the theologies of Cyrenaean Christianity and Wahhabi Islam, combined with the surveillance of the agents of the [[Ottoman Empire]] encouraged es-Senussi to evacuate Zawiya Baida in 1855 and move to the oasis of Jaghbub, thirty miles north of the more famous Siwa Oasis. Zawiya Baida was converted into a monastery-cum-university for Cyrenaean Christians, who were not in general inclined to the cenobitic life. Already Sanussiya had become widespread in the Fezzan, but less so in the decidedly non-ascetic port of T.arabulus. Es-Senussi had also struck a friendly relationship with the Sultan of Wadai, who became a vigorous supporter of Sanussiya. ==Plague== A plague struck Cyrenaica in 1858 and exacerabated the general dessication of the land and silting up of the ancient harbor of Euhesperides. The plague struck Cyrenaica again in 1874. These disasters increased the dependance of Cyrenaica upon T.arabulus, and also sparked a conservative revival movement among the Cyrenaeans. ==Establishment of the Senussi Empire== In 1860, Es-Senussi died. His younger son and successor, Senussi al-Mahdi (although he himself never claimed to be the Mahdi) had influence throughout the Muslim world and became the virtual ruler of the central Sahara. Al-Mahdi's expeditions into Cordofania drew him into conflict with [[Ethiopia]]. ==The Secret Pact== In 1889, the Bishop of Euhesperides, who was also the Patriarch of Cyrenaica, took a band of armed men with him and met with Senussi al-Mahdi. The contents of that meeting have never been disclosed. In 1894, the headquarters of Sanussiya moved once again to Jof in the oases of Kufra. =Colonial Rule= In 1911, the [[Two Sicilies]] invaded T.arabulus and claimed Tripolitana as a colony administered from the Empire of Tunisia. This precipitated a complicated constitutional arrangement. Tripolitana was directly under the control of the Empire of Tunisia. Cyrenaica, as a dependent of Tripolitana, was under a theoretical condiminium between [[Greece]] and the (non-existent) native government of Tripolitana, of which the Empire of Tunisia was regarded as a caretaker state. The Tamanghasset and the Fezzan were theoretically condominia of the Sanussiya leadership and the government of Tripolitana, of which the Empire of Tunisia was once again regarded as a caretaker state. Tripolitana, Cyrenaica, the Tamanghasset, and the Fezzan were organized into a federation popularly known as [[Libya]]. The Executive Council of Libya thus granted four votes to the Empire of Tunisia (one outright, three by default), two votes to the Sanussiya leadership, and one vote to [[Greece]]. Cyrenaica at this time remained isolated and primitive with no modern infrastructure. ==Colonial Tension== The relationship between [[Greece]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] was strained throughout this period. [[Greece]] felt it had gotten the worst of the deal and compensated by repopulating Cyrenaica with landless Greek peasants (apoikoi) from both the Two Sicilies and Greece, as well encouraging the Orthodox faith. During this period Cyrene and Apollonia were recolonized by Eastern Orthodox and a new Orthodox bishop of Cyrene appointed, to whom the Greek government gave preference. Cyrene became the principal Orthodox episcopal see, while Euhesperides remained the chief Apollinarian see. The Greek government ran an aggressive campaign of re-Hellenization in Cyrenaica, encouraging Cyranaeans to return to the Orthodox fold, but those who did convert were still treated badly. The Greek suspicion of the Cyrenaeans led to increased secretiveness combined with religious fervor, which in turn engendered more suspicion. The Greek government also replaced all the staff of the Monastic University with Greek-born instructors and took all the records that they could find back to Greece The [[Two Sicilies]] regarded the Hellenization of Cyrenaica as a prelude to an invasion of Southern Italy and the 'liberation' of the Greek population there. These fears were further confirmed by the Greek attempt to settle Greek colonists in Tripolitana. The Two Sicilies countered the Hellenization with an influx of their own, Catholic, colonists (coloni) in Tripolitana, thereby increasing the ill-will and secretiveness of the already resident Christians and Muslims. The Greeks characterized this battle in terms of democratic Athens versus tyrannical Syracuse. ==Wisdom More Precious Than Rubies== The acquisition of unexpurgated books from the Monastic University was a boon to Greek scholarship, which treated the books as precious tomes of Greek thought rescued from heretics and infidels. Although scholars of Neo-Platonism desired greatly to examine these works, the Greek government refused to allow any scholars but its own to study them. Not only the Cyrenaeans, but also the Egyptians attempted to recover the books, since Egypt claimed that the books were not copies from Cyrene, but in fact stolen from the Library of Alexandria. ==The Threat of Greater Greece== The [[Two Sicilies]] regarded the Hellenization of Cyrenaica as a prelude to an invasion of Southern Italy and the 'liberation' of the Greek population there. These fears were further confirmed by the Greek attempt to settle apoikoi in Tripolitana. The Two Sicilies countered the Hellenization with an influx of their own, Catholic, colonists (coloni) in Tripolitana, thereby increasing the illwill and secretiveness of the already resident Christians and Muslims. The Greeks characterized this battle in terms of democratic Athens versus tyrannical Syracuse. ==Assemblies and Black Greeks== On 17 May 1919, Greece introduced local assemblies to Cyrenaica, but in practice limited the franchise to the Orthodox apoikoi and those who were willing to join them. Many of the black inhabitants of the region joined the apoikoi at this time, thereby depriving the Cyrenaeans of the inherited slave labor. Many of these ‘black Greeks’ were used as apoikoi in Tripolitania. In Tripolitania, no assemblies were established, but the influx of both ‘black’ and ‘white’ Greeks’ as well as Italian coloni overwhelmed the local rural population. ==The Demise of the Assemblies and Resistance== In 1922, the news of a new king (George II of Greece) produced unrest in Cyrenaica. The people of the coast appealed to Idris, but he said that the agreement between Senussi al-Mahdi and the Bishop of Euhesperides prohibited his interference. George II dispatched Veneto-Greek General Petros Bantoliou to quell rebellion in Cyrenaica. On 9 March 1927, General Bantoliou eliminated the assemblies; on 3 January 1928, the principal Cyrenaean leaders surrendered to Bantoliou. In 1931, the Cyrenaean resistance leader Umerross Mekhkhaell was hanged. He had attempted to use the divisiveness of the Greek government to create an effective resistance against the Greek occupiers. His capture and death, however, destroyed what little there was left of the resistance. In 1934, the Greek government formally renamed Cyrenaica the Kingdom of Cyrene, which was interpreted (especially by the Two Sicilies) as a subtle declaration of independence. In March of 1937, the Sicilian Prime Minister and his Greek counterpart met in T.arabulus for the spectacular opening of the first road along the coast. =Great War II= By the time of GWII, Greece had reached the height of its power. Cyrenaica was now called the Kingdom of Cyrene. =1944-1951= In 1944, Idris refused the rule of Tripolitana and Cyrenaica until certain issues involving foreign control were resolved. In 1947, the Greek government was forced to abandon all its overseas territories including Cyrenaica. The Orthodox Bishop of Cyrene, however, declared Cyrenaica an independent state in perpetual alliance with Greece, at the same time as it was a condominium with the [[Two Sicilies]]. =Senussi Libya= In 1951, a Senussi army seized T.arabulus and proclaimed Idris King of T.arabulus and all Libya. The Patriarch of Euhesperides overthrew the Bishop of Cyrene, but would not cooperate with Idris until Idris promised him a vote on the Executive Council and a half-share in local authority. Many apoikoi and coloni were slaughtered or fled the country. Although Sicily still had the right to a vote, its authority was nominal. Idris controlled both votes of Tamanghasset and Fezzan, as well as one apiece in Tripolitania and Cyrenaica. Greece refused to recognize the new regime until the appeals of the remaining apoikoi forced it to grant the condominial authority of Greece to the Bishop of Euhesperides in exchange for Cyrenaean tolerance of the Orthodox presence, including Black Greeks. ==Oil and A Woman== In 1959, the discovery of petroleum transformed Libya from a very poor country to a very rich one. This wealth, however, went into the coffers of a small group of Senussi and the King of the Two Sicilies. In 1963, the accession of Marie Françoise, a woman, to the throne of the Two Sicilies, was the cause of much grumbling throughout the Federation of Libya. ==The Rise of Cyrenaica== In 1953 the local head village of Cyrenaica, Euhesperides, was renamed Berrennekka (Berenike) and constructed as a model modern city as the capital of the Christian-dominated region. The Cyrenaean Patriarch Shemmun IV became the Vazzir of Kerranna. =The Rule of Qadhdhafi= ==1969-1971== In 1969, a coup led by an eccentric troublemaker from Sebha named Ahmad Qadhdhafi overthrew the government of the senile Idris. In 1970, Qadhdhafi assumed full power in T.arabulus and with it a half-share in all four states of Libya. Some Senussi were not pleased with this shift from a dominant Senussiya influence. The Cyrenaean Patriarch, whose relationship with the Senussi had rapidly degraded, supported Qadhdhafi. Although the Patriarch was unhappy about Qadhdhafi's insistence on an actual share of power in Cyrenaica, the Senussi willingness to kill infidels encouraged the Patriarch's alliance with Qadhdhafi. In 1970, both the FK (formerly Greek) airbase at Tobruk and the Sicilian airbase near T.arabulus were closed and several thousand Sicilians expelled. Qadhdhafi declared himself the representative of the [[Two Sicilies]]. By 1971, all foreign-operated business had closed. ==1974== In 1974, Qadhdhafi supported a Muslim conspiracy in the Empire of Tunisia to join the Federation of Libya. ==1981: Gulf of Sidra incident== On August 19, in the Gulf of Sidra incident, a dispute over whether the Gulf of Sidra was international waters or not, two fighter aircraft engaged two [[CSDS]] planes operating from the Soviet Danubian aircraft carrier ''Aurial Vlaiku'' operating in the gulf near the "line of death." The Danubian fighters shot down the Libyan fighters and CSDS placed an embargo on Libyan petroleum imports starting on March 10, 1982. Libyan military adventures failed, e.g., the prolonged foray of Libyan troops into the Auzu Strip in northern Mali. Soviet-Libyan relations quickly deteriorated after January 1981. Soviet Danubia saw Libya as an unacceptable player on the international stage because of its support for Persia in its 1980-1988 war against [[Saddaam Hussayn|Saddam Hussein's]] 'Iraaq, and its backing for "liberation movements" in the developing world. In March 1982 CSDS declared a ban on the import of Libyan oil and the export to Libya of Danubian oil industry technology; Europe did not follow suit. ==1986: The Bombing of Berenice== The Danubian People's Navy attacked Libyan patrol boats from January to March 1986 during clashes over access to the Gulf of Sidra, which Libya claimed as territorial waters. Later, on April 14, 1986, CSDS ordered Operation Sidra Strike against T.arabulus and Berenice that killed 60 people following Danubian accusations of Libyan involvement in a bomb explosion in a Sicilian nightclub frequented by Danubian servicemen on April 5, which had killed 3. Among the victims of the 14 April attack was one of Qadhdhafi's son. ==1988: The Attack On Aerosicilia 206== After Libya was implicated in the 1988 bombing of Aerosicilia flight 206 over Palermo, Sicily, sanctions were imposed by Sicily, Greece, CSDS, and Egypt in 1992. Resolutions passed in 1992 and 1993 obliged Libya to fulfill requirements related to the Aerosicilia 206 bombing before sanctions could be lifted, leading to Libya's political and economic isolation for most of the 1990s. The sanctions cut airline connections with the outer world, reduced diplomatic representation and prohibited the sale of military equipment. Oil-related sanctions were assessed by some as equally significant for their exceptions: thus sanctions froze Libya's foreign assets (but excluded revenue from oil and natural gas and agricultural commodities) and banned the sale to Libya of refinery or pipeline equipment (but excluded oil ''production'' equipment). Under the sanctions Libya's refining capacity eroded. Libya's role on the international stage grew less provocative after sanctions were imposed. In 1999, Libya fulfilled one of the sanction requirements by surrendering two Libyans suspected in connection with the bombing for trial before a Sicilian court. One of these suspects, Abd al-Haqim al-Megrahi, was condemned; the other was acquitted. Sanctions against Libya were subsequently suspended by all parties except Greece. The full lifting of the sanctions, contingent on Libya's compliance with the remaining resulutions, including acceptance of responsibility for the actions of its officials and payment of appropriate compensation, was passed 12 September 2003, explicitly linked to the release of up to 2.7 billion in Libyan funds to the families of the 1988 attack's 135 victims. =Political Turmoil= In 1995, there were violent clashes between the police and Christian radicals. Many Sudanese refugees from the Sudanese/Ethiopian civil war were arrested in the aftermath. Southern Sudanese are regarded with ambivalence. On the one hand, the Cyrenaean slave trade profited from selling these dark-skinned southerners, resulting in a Cyrenaean prejudice against an inferior race. On the other hand, numerous Sudanese have converted to Cyrenaean Christianity, substantially boosting the numbers beyond that which natural increase provided. =Reasonably Current Events= In response to the declaration by [[Greece]] of imperial ambitions, the Patriarch of Cyrenaica announced that the perpetual alliance with Greece was "in defense of a joint cultural heritage" rather than "to support unwarranted aggression". =Other Information= [[File:Ly-alo.gif|360px|thumb|right|Flag of the Amazigh Liberation Organisation]] The biggest anti-government group in Libya is the ALO (Amazigh Liberation Organisation), which has close ties to the Malian AZAWAD. = LIBYA FACTS: = *Official Name (Greek Script): Λιβύη *Official Name (Romanized): Libya *Official Name (English): Libya *Capitol: T.arabulus(Tripoli) *Population: 108.826.505 *Land Area: 3.525.810 km? *Official Languages: Arabic, Berber, Kerrannahhekka (Greek), Sicilian *Other Languages: Arabic, Berber, Greek, Sicilian ---- = KERRANNA FACTS: = *Official Name (Greek Script): Κερραvvα *Official Name (Romanized): Kerranna *Official Name (English): Cyrene *Capitol: Berennekka(Berenike) *Population: 108.826.505 *Land Area: 3.525.810 km? *Official Languages: Kerrannahhekka *Other Languages: Arabic, Kerrannahhekka(Greek) ---- [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Wa'ab 1249 32099 2006-03-01T21:44:21Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Triple Supreme Chiefdom of Wa'ab'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | National || [[Japanese]], Wa'abese |- | Local || Ulithian, Woleian, Satawalese |- |'''Major Religions''' || |- |'''Capital''' || |- |'''Government type''' || Triarchy |- |'''Supreme Chiefs''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Mmbul; 1 mmbul = 4 Gaw = 16 Ray = 64 Yar = 640 Reng (1 mmbul = 1 [[Japan]]ese [[Japanese currency|lò]]) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 7 districts on Wa'ab proper, 4 districts in the Outer Islands (?) |} Wa'ab is, perhaps, the most traditional state of the Micronesian Confederation, retaining many old customs and ways. [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Ponpei 1250 44291 2007-01-26T09:48:20Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Federated Kingdom of Pònpei'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || Pònpeian, Japanese |- |'''Major Religions''' || |- |'''Capital''' || Mesenieg |- |'''Government type''' || Federated Kingdom |- |'''King''' || Isauki |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Establishment''' || 1917 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 5 chiefdoms or wèi - Madolenìmw, Kiti, Net, Sokès, Ù |} The '''Federated Kingdom''' (note: singular, ''not'' plural as in the [[Federated Kingdoms]]) '''of Pònpei''' was created in 1917 by a mutual decision of the 5 Nànmwarki (supreme chiefs) of the island. The Nànmwarki of Madolenìmw was named King of Pònpei. == Politics == The executive authority is invested in the King, who is advised by the Council of Nànmwarki. Legislative authority is invested in a democratically elected National Assembly. The king possesses absolute veto authority, unless 4 Nànmwarki over-ride him. Likewise, a vote of 4 Nànmwarki can over-ride royal sanction. The Constitution permits, in cases where the King and all 5 Nànmwarki concur, certain Royal Decrees with the effect of law. The Council and King are also the arbitrer of succession disputes to Nànmwarki and other chiefly titles. Although the capital of the [[Micronesian Confederation]] is located within Pònpei, there have been secessionist sentiments in recent years, which were placated in 2004 when the Kalolina Confederation was broken up into its constituent states. == Succession == Succession to the throne of Pònpei is matrilineal, according to Pònpei custom. The current succession law was established in 1928. The Heir apparent is the king's eldest sister's eldest son, followed by her younger sons, and if she had no sons, than to the second eldest sister and so forth. If the king has no sisters, or if none of the sisters has sons, it goes to the king's mother's eldest surviving son (if any), and then to the king's mother's eldest daughter's eldest surviving son, or to the king's mother's other daughters' sons and so forth. In 1935, the King gave up his role as Nànmwarki of Madolenìmw, delegating that to the Crown Prince. In 1979, the newly-crowned King Isauki decreed that his heir apparent would not be Nànmwarki, instead designating another member of his clan as Nànmwarki, divorcing the lines, and decreeing that the Nànmwarki could never hold the position of King or Crown Prince. [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Ralik and Ratak Islands 1251 35485 2006-03-28T08:11:40Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''ラリックラ・タック諸島連合王国''' (?)<br>'''United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands'''</big> |- |'''Common names (long)''' || The Kingdom of the Marshall Islands |- |'''Common names (short)''' || The Marshall Islands, the United Kingdom, the Marshalls, Ralik-Ratak |- |'''Official Languages''' || Marshallese, Japanese |- |'''Capital''' || |- |'''Government type''' || Kingdom |- |'''King''' || Imata |- |'''Prime Minister''' || <!-- |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || 1947 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || [[East Asian Federation]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 25 inhabited islands and atolls (grouped into 2 chains, the Ralik Islands and the Ratak Islands) |} The '''United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands''' came about from the union of the Ratak Islands with the former Kingdom of the Ralik Islands. The Kingdom of the Ralik Islands was declared on November 29, 1878 by Kabua, the iroijlaplap (Supreme Chief) of Jaluit. At the time, the entire Marshall Islands group was a [[Japan]]ese protectorate. For much of the protectorate period, the Ratak Islands remained separate from the Kingdom of the Ralik Islands, forming a separate Confederation of the Ratak Islands. In 1943, taking advantage of the [[Japanese Civil War]], the king of the Ralik Islands invaded the Confederation of the Ratak Islands, forcing them into a dependency relationship with the Ralik Islands, and then, in 1947, full annexation by the Kingdom. At the same time, the name was changed to the Kingdom of the Marshall Islands. The kingdom was careful not to declare independance from the Empire of Japan, and [[Emperor Xòwa]] acknowledged the legitimacy of the Kingdom of the Marshall Islands in 1948. The official name was again changed to the United Kingdom of the Ralik and Ratak Islands in 1965, however, the old name is still commonly used outside of the islands. The rest of Micronesia often refers to it as simply Ralik-Ratak or just Ralik (to the dismay of the Ratak Islanders). Ralik-Ratak considered secession from the [[Micronesian Confederation]] shortly after the latter's formation, but the people voted to remain within Micronesia. Secessionist periodically enjoyed resurgences, most particularly, after the recent amendments to the Micronesian Constitution, increasing the central authority of the Micronesian Confederation. The King and the Nitijela (parliament) have agreed on secession. By the Marshallese Constitution, the question went to the people, requiring a majority of both the Ralik Islanders and the Ratak Islanders to concur. The referendum was held on Itxigaçu 6, 2005 (February 5, 2005; the Marshallese use the [[Meidjirequi|Meidji Calendar]] for dates, but the Gregorian for years, except changing the year number at Itxigaçu 1). The referendum was passed. Shortly afterwards, Ralik-Ratak entered negotiations with Japan to form a new relationship, which was realized in a revitalization of the [[East Asian Federation]]. The economy of the Marshall Islands is heavily dependant on foreign aid and tourism. Much of it is still at a sustinance level, but a growing urban economy is developing. The king is both head of state and head of government. The legislature is divided between a democratically-elected Nitijela (parliament) and a non-democratically elected Council of Iroij. The Council of Iroij's power has been reduced to a largely consultive role, except in areas of traditional land rights, where they are the final arbitrer, in concurrence with His Royal Majesty. In other matters, the Council of Iroij has a purely consultive role. The Current king succeeded his cousin, King Amata, after the latter's death in 1996. {{TAR}} [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Koxae 1252 44292 2007-01-26T09:48:54Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Tokoxadom of Koxae'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || Koxaean, [[Japanese]] |- |'''Major Religions''' || |- |'''Capital''' || Lelu Village |- |'''Government type''' || Kingdom |- |'''Tokoxa''' || |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]] |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 4 districts (Lelu, Malem, Tafunsak and Utwe) |} Koxae is unique among the constituent states of [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]] in that it consists solely of a single island surrounded by coral reefs, while the others consist of multiple islands and atolls. In addition, its monarchy goes back centuries. The island is also the least populated of the constituent states. According to local legend, the island was formed when the gods transformed the body of a sleeping woman. And, indeed, from certain vantage points, the island's skyline does resemble a female body. The island suffered greatly from Western diseases, its population at one point falling as low as a few hundred. This caused many of the traditional structures to fall apart, and its culture is thus largely a mixture of Japanese and native culture. [[Buddhism]] is much stronger in Koxae than the rest of Micronesia. Most of the population is devoutly Buddhist, with only a small Christian minority. Buddhism got a foothold on the island in 1887, when the Tokoxa (king), recently having contracted smallpox, was visited by a Buddhist missionary, who told him that the Buddha could heal him and his people, if only they would follow his words. The tokoxa converted, and soon recovered. The tokoxa began to promote Buddhism and expelled Christian missionaries. Soon, almost the entire island had converted to Buddhism [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Kiripati 1253 49583 2007-11-18T21:40:59Z Benkarnell 190 {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''The Kingdom of Kiripati'''</big> |- |'''Languages''' || I-Kiripati, Japanese |- |'''Ethnicity''' || I-Kiripati |- |'''Major Religions''' || |- |'''Capital''' || South Tarawa (Teinainano Urban Council) |- |'''Government type''' || Kingdom |- |'''King''' || Ieremia |- |'''Prime Minister''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Establishment''' || 1985 (in current form) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || [[Japanese currency|Lò]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]] |} The Kingdom of Kiripati is a constituent state of the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. Along with the rest of that Confederation, it was formerly a [[Japan]]ese protectorate until 1954, when it was released. The Kingdom was ruled over by a king, who initially was the same as the Emperor of [[Japan]], and a Prime Minister. In 1985, a constitutional change removed the title of King of Kiripati from the Emperor and merged the title with that of President (''te taitorio''). The territory includes what is *here* the Gilbert Islands and the Phoenix Islands as well as Howland Island and Baker Island, <s>plus [[Tokelau]],</s> but excludes the Line Islands (which are [[Nittatò]]) and [[Banaba]] (which is an independant nation) King Ieremia (formerly President Tapai Ieremia) is a tremendously popular leader, wary of dependance on foreign aid, preferring instead self-reliance. Foreign assistance is important to Kiripati, but the King has preferred to invest such aid in development. Tourism is another important source of income. [[Australasia]] is an important trade partner for Kiripati. As Kiripati did not include Banaba *there*, there was rather less income than *here*. His Royal Majesty is currently attempting to create a native fishing fleet for export purposes. ==Kings of Kiripati== ===Japan Dynasty=== King [[Emperor Meidji|Mutsuhito]] (1875-1906)<br> King [[Emperor Taixò|Yoshihito]] (1906-1922)<br> King [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]] (1922-1924)<br> King [[Emperor Xòwa|Hirohito]] (1924-1952)<br> King [[Emperor Saisei|Akihito]] (1952-1985)<br> ===Tapai Dynasty=== King Ieremia (1985-) [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] Mejico 1254 57551 2009-02-20T22:26:57Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ [[Category:Nations in North America]] {{start infobox|name=Mexiko<br>República Mejicana - Méjico<br>Republic of Mejico - Mejico}} {{image infobox|file=Mejico.png|caption=Flag of Mejico}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Nahuatl]], [[Castilian]]|others=Felipese, other native languages}} {{cities infobox|capital=Mejico|largest=|other=Veracruz}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=Cuautémoc VI}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Vicente Lobo-Martiz}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1822|rec_date=1828}} {{organization infobox|organization=none.<br>Applying to: [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]] and the [[Andean Pact]]<br>Formerly: [[CELCAGOM]]}} {{close infobox}} The '''Republic of Mejico''' is a large North American country situated south of the Kingdom of [[Tejas]] and the Republic of [[Alta California]], north of the [[Central American Community]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== Mejico is a constitutional monarchy, despite the "Republic" in its name. The Head of State is an hereditary monarch with limited political power. The current monarch is Cuautémoc VI. The regimen is presidentialists with the Chief of Government, called "President", elected by popular vote. The legislative is formed by a tricameral parliament. The three chambers: the House of Elders, the Senate, and the Chamber of Representatives, form together the Mejican Congress. ===Administrative Divisions=== ==History== The heartland of Mejico was populated by Nahuatl speaking Mexica peoples who by 1500 had been organized in an empire, known as the Aztecs. Castilian Hernán Cortés conquered the Aztec empire and established the Castilian rule over Mejico. Soon Mejico became the center of the Viceroyalty of New Leon up till 1822. New Leon compised also Tejas, Alta California, Central America, and Filipinas. In 1818, the Viceroyalty of New Leon became dependant of the Great Viceroyalty of the Overseas, ruled by Prince Carlos. The reduction of the power and a longer administrative way to Valladolid lead to resentment of the Criollo elite. The strugle between the Carlists and the Mejican aristocracy permited native insurrection, which took control of Mejico City in 1822, declaring a new and independent Mejican kingdom. The new Mejican government had teorical claims over the whole New Leon, or at least over the continental part of it, but was still weak to support this claims and passed the following years consolidating their power in Mejico proper. Meanwhile several criollos had moved to Tejas and New Mejico. In 1828, Castile recognized the independence of Mejico, but not their claims over Tejas, California and Central America. By this time the Mexicas had a fairly stable government in Mejico and begun letting some loyal criollos into the administration. The Mejicans also begun securing the territories of Arizona and New Mejico, and attempted to overturn the independence of Tejas. California declared independence in 1834 from both Castile-Leon and Mejico. By this time Mejico had a much stronger army and even a navy, and constested this declaration with a full invasion of California, as California quickly surrendered, Mejico invaded Central America. In 1836, the Central American war between Castile-Leon and Mejico was over, Guatemala confirmed as part of Castile-Leon, and Yucatan confirmed as part of Mejico. Castile and Leon also compromised on no intervensions over Tejas and California. However, tensions between the Nativist government and the still strong Criollo aristocracy broke down into a civil war thar would last from 1838 to 1854. During this period, Mejico lost all its territories north of the Rio Grande due to the local populace's discontent with the warring factions in the south. [[Alta California]] fought for its independance, and after achieving it invaded Baja California and Arizona. [[Tejas]] consolidated, expanded and annexed New Mejico. [[Montrei]] was also formed, breaking appart from a too local government in Alta California. [[Chiapas]] also declared independence and opted for a protectorate status by [[Castile and Leon]]. In 1854, a truce was signed between the two main surviving fractions: the Nativists and the Castilianists. The Castilianists would recognize the Nativist leader as Head of State under the title of king, while the chief of government would be ellected between the criollos for a transitional period of 25 years (five periods). After that period, there would be no restrictions over who could apply as president, however since 1880, most presidents have been of Castilian origin. Currently, the country is embroiled in an elections scandal sparked by the ballot box stuffing candidate Vicente Lobo-Martiz (1998). Economically, the country is in shambles (suffering from hyperinflation and regularly devalued currency); though Lobo-Martiz has promised to reform the economy. Mejico has been the big winner in the recent 2003 War with [[Tejas]] over the invasion of [[Alta California]] by one time [[Tejas| Tejan]] strongman [[Jorge Bush]]. The hero of the day is undoubtedly president Vicente Lobo-Martiz who has done much to begin the rehabilitation of [[Tejas]], in expectation of the (now delayed) coronation of the heir to the [[Tejas| Tejan]] throne. The coronation which was set for 1 July, has been relocated to 1 August. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Tejas]].<br> Northwest: [[Alta California]].<br> South and Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br> Southeast: [[Central American Community]] and [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay|Belice]].<br> East: Gulf of Mejico. ==Culture== ===Languages=== Most of the population speaks Nahuatl, the descendent of the language of the Aztecs. The rest of the population either speaks Castilian, other native languages, or, in the Northeast, [[Felipia|Felipese]]. Both Nahuatl and Castilian are equal under the law, and most people know both languages (although native Nahuatl speakers generally know Castilian better than native Castilian speakers know Nahuatl). ===Religion=== Catholocism is the practiced by the overwhelming majority of population. There are a few modern converts to other denominations, and a tiny amount of Muslims in the Northeast among the Felipese. &nbsp; [[Category:Mejico|*]] Mali 1255 62952 2009-10-15T05:00:55Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Culture */ {{start infobox|name=Republika da Mali (Dalmatian)<br>Réu u Mali (Wolof)<br>D&#x025b;bubliga Ma:li: (Toro So Dogon)<br>Kallak&#x1ebd;n-gèt ata Mali (Dioula)<br>Republic of Mali}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Mali|english=Mali}} {{image infobox|file=Mali-prop.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Bambara, Maninka, Soninke, Tuareg, Wolof, Dioula|others=Many}} {{cities infobox|capital=Bamako|largest=Abixhan|other=Tomboktu, Dakar}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Alfa Umar Konare}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=Malians}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[CSDS]]|date=1958 December 6}} {{currency infobox|currency=Malian xenar}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[KSD]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== :1647 First Austro-Dalmatian settlements on the coast :1893 Imperial and Royal Crown Colony of Mali established with present borders :1945 After Mali is conquered by Ethiopia, a puppet state - Sultanate Mali - was established in the northern part of the area. The southern part became a [[West Sahara condominum]], jointly controlled by Ethiopia and Mali. The Sultanate of Mali invades the Castillian and French colonies in the northwest Africa ''In conflict with existing QSS - status TBD'' :1948 The Sultanate of Mali was defeated by the allies and the area returned to the Danubian rule ''In conflict with existing QSS - status TBD'' :1958 Dec Independence, Feliks Hufuet-Buanyi as president :1968 Nov 19 Bloodless coup of young officers installs Lt Musa Traore as president :1974 New constitution ratified, sealing one-party rule in law :1981 Group of 17 officers arrest Traore and call elections; Abdu Xhuf becomes president, serves four terms in which Mali's economy and society strengthens and improves. Close ties with [[CSDS]] and subsequently [[Dalmatia]] bloom :2000 Free and fair elections see Xhuf defeated; Alfa Umar Konare becomes president. Close ties with Dalmatia strengthen even more, economy booming since. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Maghreb]], [[Libya]] West: Atlantic Ocean, [[Gjebaland]], [[Guinea]], [[Pepper Coast]] South: Atlantic Ocean East: [[Upper Nigervolta]], [[Gold Coast]] ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== ===Languages=== Official: Dalmatian, Bambara, Maninka, Soninke, Tuareg, Wolof, Dioula. Other: Bomu, Tieyaxo Bozo, Toro So Dogon, Maasina, Minyanka, Fula, Mankanya, Pulaar, Baoule, Dan, Anyin, Senufo, others. ===Religion=== ==Politics== True to form for Africa, Mali is not without its share of malcontents, mainly in the western coastal region. (Senegal and Gambia *here*) and in the northernmost part. The three largest anti-government movements are the ULS, the MSDK and the AZAWAD. [[File:Ma-uls.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the ULS]] ULS: Usztra da Liaraciun da Senegal. (In Wolof: '''Hâré Musalkat f&#x0103; Dek&#x0103; u Ndar''') Primarily composed of Wolof people unhappy with being dominated by Maninka from Bamako. [[File:Ma-msdk.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the MSDK]] MSDK: Mobiamenta da Silele Demokratiske da Kasmanse. South of the Gambia river, the Kasmanse are another group unhappy with the Bamako government, but the MSDK is considerably smaller than the ULS. Further, they not only fight against the Malian government but against the ethnically Wolof ULS. [[File:Ma-azawad.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of AZAWAD]] AZAWAD: aka Tuareg Liberation Front. Centered on Tomboktu, the AZAWAD wants to secede from Mali to form a Tuareg state. AZAWAD also operates in [[Maghreb]], and have close ties to the ALO in [[Libya]]. Mali has been reasonably quiet lately. The Tuareg Liberation Front (AZAWAD) was hit hard about a year ago by Malian Army, and they seem not yet to have recovered. In the west of Mali (Senegal *here*), the MSDK (Mobiamenta da Silele Demokrateske da Kasmanse, Movement of Kasmanse Democratic Forces) were nearly wiped out by their rivals, the ethnically Wolof ULS (Usztra da Liaracun da Senegal, Senegal Liberation Army). After that transpired the Malian government quickly rounded up the remaining known MSDK members and sympathisers and did whatever with them, but the ULS have remained largely quiet since then, content with semi-regularly robbing trains on the Dakar-Bamako railway. In exchange for the use of the Luderitz naval base following its transfer to the [[Southwest_Africa|Dominion of Southwest Africa]], [[Dalmatia]] gave the [[Royal Air Force]] of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] year-round use of the [[Silele|DAF]]'s Abuja Airbase in eastern [[Gold Coast]]. The RAF is permitted to do with the base as they see fit, including the building hangars and other facilities there as it sees fit, and may make use of the training range in eastern Gold Coast as well, several times a year. Further, there is a standing invitation to the RAF to send a squadron to the DAF's annual two-week combat exercises in [[Mali]] at the base of the 1523 Sqn. Different years see different arrangements: one year, maybe the RAF squadron flies against a combined Dalmatian/Malian side; another year, the Dalmatians against a combined RAF/Malian side. In every case though, it makes for good practice for the pilots and ground crews of all parties involved. {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Guinea]] Maghreb 1256 62375 2009-10-06T13:12:48Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=خلفة المغرب <br>Khalifat al-Maghreb<br>Caliphate of Maghreb}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=المغرب<br>al-Maghreb|english=Maghreb}} {{image infobox|file=Maghreb_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} --> {{cities infobox|capital= Marakesh|largest=|other=}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Maghreb''' is a country in northwestern Africa. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== The '''Maghreb''' today was formed out of the former French Morocco and the former [[France|French]] colony of Mauritanie. The Maghreb's proper name is the Caliphate of the Maghreb. Inside the country operate several anti-government forces united under the banner of Les Forces de Liberations Africaines du Maghreb - African Liberation Forces of the Maghreb. [[File:mh-errif.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Kingdom of Er-Rif]] Between 1920 and 1926 there existed a state within the territory of today's Maghreb called the Kingdom of Er-Rif. [[File:mh-frenchmorocco.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the French protectorate of Morocco, 1912-1946]] [[File:Mh-castilleanmorocco.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Castillean protectorate of Morocco, 1912-1949]] [[File:Mh-old.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Kingdom of Morocco, 1946-1948]] ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Ceuta]], [[Melilla]], [[Oran]], [[Algeria]], Mediterranean Sea.<br> West: [[Western Sahara|Castilian West Africa]], Atlantic Ocean.<br> South: [[Mali]], [[Libya]].<br> East: [[Tunisia]] ([[Two Sicilies]]).<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[File:mh-af-rdl.gif|222px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:mh-flam.gif|324px|thumb|right|Flag of Forces de Liberations Africains de Maghreb]] FLAM (Forces de Liberations Africains de Maghreb) is comprised of several separate anti-government groups in a loose association. This flag has been seen outside Maghreb used by opponents of the Caliphate, including at the office of the Free Maghreb Movement in Lagos, [[Gold Coast]]. <!-- ==Western Sahara== Like *here*, the Polisario operate there. Unlike *here* they do not fight Moroccan domination, but are anti-Castillean. Their goal is to achieve independence from Castille and Leon and establish a state called Jumhuriyat as-Sahrawiyya. The flag of the Polisario is black-white-green, black signifying death and green signifying life. The reasoning for black at the top is that the current situation has death over life. Upon independence, they would reverse the flag, have green over black - Life over death. --> [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Lunda 1257 62367 2009-10-06T05:13:54Z Dalmatinac 45 Lunda Union (French: Union Lunda) {{start infobox|name=UNION LUNDA<br>LUNDA UNION}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Lunda|english=Lunda}} [[File:Lunda.gif|200px|thumb|center|State flag]] {{motto infobox|motto=?!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Lunda}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=?|other=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}} {{area infobox|area=?}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=?}} {{independence infobox|from=Ubangi-Chari|dec_date=?; Roman Empire foundered|rec_date=?}} {{currency infobox|currency=?}} {{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} Territory was formerly part of the French colony of [[Ubangi-Chari]], part of [[French Central Africa]]. It became independent during the civil war that disintegrated the Republic of Ubangi-Chari in 1964. Start at city of Bandundu, south along Kwango river (border with [Dalmato]-Kongo), east as the border is *here*, north as the border is <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>, east to Tshikapu, north to Ilebo, northwest along Kasai river to Bandundu. [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Luba 1258 62365 2009-10-06T05:07:31Z Dalmatinac 45 === Luba Confederacy === {{start infobox|name=CONFEDERATION LUBA<br>LUBA CONFEDERACY}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Luba|english=Luba}} [[File:Luba.gif|200px|thumb|center|State flag]] {{motto infobox|motto=?!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Luba}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=?|other=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}} {{area infobox|area=?}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=?}} {{independence infobox|from=Ubangi-Chari|dec_date=? |rec_date=?}} {{currency infobox|currency=?}} {{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} Territory was formerly part of the [[France|French]] colony of [[Ubangi-Chari]], part of [[French Central Africa]]. It became independent during the civil war that disintegrated the Republic of Ubangi-Chari in 1964. Start at Lake Tumba, south to lake Mai-Ndombe, south to Kasai river, northeast to a point about 150 miles south of Boende, north to Boende, west to Mbandaka, west along Congo river to Lake Tumba. [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Moghul National Realm 1260 57070 2009-02-13T04:12:12Z Geoff 193 SRL bar {{start infobox|name=Moghul National Realm}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=?|english=Moghul National Realm}} {{image infobox|file=Moghul_National_Realm_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=[http://www.geocities.com/rodlox/Conlangs/Faux_Farsi.html Moghul] (Arabian is used for diplomacy and trade)|others=Dari, Urdu, Zorastor Farsi, Hazaragi, Turkish}} {{cities infobox|capital=Herat|largest=?|other=Kabul, Ghazni, Shahr-i-Gholghola (historic site)}} {{ruler infobox|title=Queen|name=Gohar IV}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=17.9 million (estimated), not counting nomads who frequently cross the borders|adjective=}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|State Religions: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Alevi Islam |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|Others: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Shi'ite Islam, Zorastorianism, (-) Buddhism <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Silk Road League]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Moghul National Realm''' is a monarchy in Central Asia. ==Administration== ===Government=== The country is a non democratic, constitutional monarchy. The government under Crown is representative, as it takes spokesmen for the different tribal regions of the nation, and allows them to speak within earshot of The Crown. Naturally, the Crown can veto and ignore any lawmaking or policy suggestions that either Council brings up. The Inner Council for a long time was comprised of only tribal representatives from predominantly Alevi regions; in 1913 Shi'ites were admitted to the Inner Council. The Outer Council is comprised of the Inner Council members, as well as representatives of other provinces and territories held by the Crown; with the 1934 Decision, the Outer Council was almost dissolved, as it was considered unneccessary - but was kept on, just in case new territories came the Crown's way. <!-- ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== The founder of what we know of as Moghul National Realm was Mohammed Zahir-un-din, also known as Babur. In the timeline of IB, he led his early 16th Century [A.D.] armies to greater victories against the Safavids than he had done in OTL, extending his kingdom all the way to the Persian Gulf. While not eliminating the nation of [[Persia]] from the ranks of extant nations, this weakened the Safavids, opening a fifty-year window which the [[Turkey|Ottomans]] would be sure to take advantage of, before the emergence of a Persian Shah who was able to hold back the Ottoman tide. Babur's successor, as he was preparing to hand over power to his own successor late in life, established trade and diplomatic ties with [[Beihanguo|China]], which is why there is a form of yuan used as currency in Moghul National Realm. In the mid-17th Century [A.D.], several duchy-sized provinces in what is OTL India broke free of the Baburid Dynasty's holdings, declaring their independance from the central dynasty. While two of them were briefly re-captured (1697-1719 A.D.) by Queen Gohar II [ruled 1691-1711], they were lost once more during the reign of Babur II [ruled 1715-1729]. This is part of the reason why relations between modern Moghul National Realm and the Indian nations are so often tense. (writer's note: on the other hand, the divergence point prevents the existance of Nadir Shah). This only accellerated the loss of ties with China, a process which was completed by the increasingly insular Second Baburid Dynasty after the National Civil War. In the mid-18th Century [A.D.], the National Civil War took place, with several competing rivals for the Throne fighting it out with entire armies [war 1745-1767], and various tribes from outside the borders hoping for a chance at some of the spoils/rewards. For over a century following the N.C.W., the game of cirit was heavily suppressed, as it was feared to be a way for potential rivals to train their troops. After the war, the Second Baburid Dynasty began. It was during the Second Baburid Dynasty that the language was reformed. In the late 18th Century [A.D.], a flowering of Turkish art and philosophy took place following the ascension to the Baburid throne of the self-professed Turkophile Babur IV [ruled 1789-1821]. The reigning religion at this time changed to Alevi Islam. The ancient sigil of a coiled/curled dragon was placed onto the national flag at this time. There is a story told among the inhabitants of the region around Shahr-i-Gholghola, that in 1825, Timur II, the successor to Babur IV, visited the "City of Sighs" and prayed there for three weeks, praying for the souls of those who died there. While there is no written documentation certifying this visitation actually took place, there is also none to say that the visitation is a falsehood. Timur II's own successor, Dost the First [ruled 1837-1847] promoted settlers to move into the area next to Shahr-i-Gholghola, to form both a New and an Old City side by side. Dost also sent emmissaries to the [[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]], with the proposal of a Holy War against the Safavid Persians; no reply was sent to Dost, as the Ottomans were too busy at home to wage war, so Dost shelved that idea. In the wake of the 1922-'33 civil unrest in the Zorastrian provinces, King Dost III made concessions to the tribal leaders of those provinces -- allowing their representatives a seat on the Inner Council, which had previously been restricted to only Muslims; needless to say, this was not a very popular decision with everyone else, but it restored a degree of stability to the land, and kept the nation strong enough to discourage foreign adventuring in Moghul National Realm. In 1980 the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] invaded the Moghul National Realm. This was the initiative of [[SNOR]] leader [[Porfiri Bogolyubov|Bogolyubov]], himself. He suffered from religious delusions and had made it his personal mission to put an end to all whom he considered heathens. The war would last four years; and although huge parts of the country were under effective Russian control, the Russians could never obtain full control, and several armies of partisans were constantly able to bring heavy losses upon them. A ceasefire could only be concluded in 1984, shortly after Bogolyubov had put aside in a coup. In 1985, Russia would leave the Moghul National Realm as one of the first acts of the new Russian leader [[Gorbachenko]]. In mid-1991, the Crown put forth a proclamation, informing one and all that the religious agitator [[Osama BinLadin]], if he ever entered the nation, was to be arrested immediately and executed without trial - for his C.A.R. (crimes against religion, which includes misrepresentation, mistranslation of holy books, etc). Beginning in the mid-1990s, the Crown has begun taking notice of increasing unrest in Moghul National Realm's eastern province, particularly of the increasingly vocal demands of the local Buddhists who want a seat on the Council. Few Council members openly support this action, as the demanders are either immigrants from the Indian states, or are the children of immigrants from the Indian states. The Moghul National Realm has also begun to emerge from its long insularness, and it has already begun to make diplomatic proposals to other Turkic states ([[Uyguristan]], [[Turkestan]]) for alliance, if not confederation/federation together. ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Turkestan]].<br> West: [[Persia]].<br> South: Arabian Sea.<br> East: [[Sind|Sinð]], Disputed Area (both Queen Gohar IV and her predecessor have offered to mediate in the dispute), [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]].<br> Northeast: [[Tibet]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== The official language is Moghul, a persian language that was reformed in the early 1800's. For diplomacy and trade however the official language used is arabic, with the exception that if a diplomat or trade official of ''any'' nation is talking with the Afghanistan Crown, in which case that official must speak Pashto. It does not matter how many languages the Crown may be fluent in. Other languages (in most-to-less order of # of speakers) are Dari, Urdu, Zorastor Farsi, Hazaragi, Turkish, (both western Turkish and Sino-Turkish). All other languages which exist in the region of Afghanistan in OTL fled during the National Civil War, although in the last decade, there has been an influx of speakers of Hindi and Russian. ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> <b>Factbook</b> * Official Name: '''Moghul National Realm''' (formerly: Afghanopakistan; alternative proposals were: Afghanistan, Mughal Kingdom, Azeridaraya, Afghanistan-o-Hind, Bactria, Pakistan, Azadistan, <nowiki>Pushtunistan/Pakhtunistan)</nowiki> * Airship/train stations: Kabul * Official coinage: bir-sahm ("one arrow" in a Turkic-Arabic muddle) * Other coinages: Yuan (commonly called the "steppe yuan" or "hill yuan" to distinguish it from the Chinese yuans; China doesn't consider this to be a true yuan) * State sport: Archery * Other sports: Oil wrestling, polo (?), cirit ("jereet"), (cirit is a Turkish horseriding wargame which dates at least back to when the Seljuks entered Anatolia, if not earlier still; I'll try to find a website about it for you). * Republic established: 1875, under the weak King Dost II, who was quick to grab on this idea to quell the tide of dissent against his father's absolutist regime. {{SRL}} [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in India]] Moldova 1261 61300 2009-08-08T06:38:16Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Peгaтул Moлдoвeaн<br>Regatul Moldovean<br>Kingdom of Moldova}} {{image infobox|file=Mold flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Romanian Federation]], and [[Balkan Defense Agreement]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Chişinău|largest=Odesa|other=Iaşi, Suceava, Bălţi, Tighina, Vaslui, Cahul, Chilia}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian|others=Ukrainian, Russian}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=[[Aurel II]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Regent|name=Field marshal/prime minister [[Serghei Jucov]]}} {{population infobox|population=7,368,218 (2004 census)|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=May, 1918|reason=from Russia}} {{close infobox}} The Kingdom of Moldova is, along with [[Oltenia]] and [[Muntenia]], one of the three countries that since 1990 makes part of the [[Romanian Federation]]. Since the death of King [[Petru II]] his son [[Aurel II]] has been the monarch, but has not yet taken up his official duties due to being underage. Moldova was perhaps the most obviously SNOR-dominated portion of Romania. ==Administration== ===Government=== Moldova is a Constitutional Monarchy that places roughly equal power in the Prime Minister (as head of government) and in the Monarch (as head of state). The Prime Minister is elected by national ballot every seven years. The Assembly consists of a Chamber of Deputies and a Senate. Deputies serve up to four years until a General Election must be called by either the Prime Minister or Monarch. Senators serve for nine year terms. They are appointed, half by the Prime Minister and half by the Monarch. All bills must originate in the Chamber, however the Senate has the power of temporary (simply majority) or permanent (two-thirds supermajority) veto. A temporary veto only stops a bill during that legislative session. If the Chamber passes the same bill once again the next session it does not even go to the Senate for a vote. The Cabinet is drawn from both houses of the Assembly. Judicial appointments are made by the Chamber and approved (or denied) by the Senate. Considerable constroversy has arisen over the fact that Field marshal [[Serghei Jucov]], in his position as Regent to the underage King Aurel II (born 1991) is also Prime Minister, thus wielding the full power of both crown and premiership. ===Administrative Divisions=== Moldova is divided into 14 counties (''judeţe'' / ''жудеце'', sing. ''judeţ'' / ''жудец''). In additon the cities of [[Chişinău]] and [[Odesa]] have a special status, close to the level of a county. The counties of Moldova are in alphabetical order: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=350 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="25%" | Name !! width="6%" | Code !! width="22%" | Area<br>(mi² - km²) !! width="22%" | Population<BR>2004 ! width="25%" | Administrative centre |- | [[Bălţi]]<BR>Бълць || BL || align=right | &nbsp; || 532,559 || Bălţi<BR>Бълць |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Botoşani]]<BR>Ботошань || BT || align=right | &nbsp; || 591,625 || Botoşani<BR>Ботошань |- | [[Cahul]]<BR>Кахул || CL || align=right | &nbsp; || 270,869 || Cahul<BR>Кахул |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Chilia]]<BR>Кіліа || CH || align=right | &nbsp; || 223,597 || Chilia<BR>Кіліа |- | [[Edineţi]]<BR>Едінець || ET || align=right | &nbsp; || 416,124 || Edineţi<BR>Едінець |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Iaşi]]<BR>Іащь || IS || align=right | &nbsp; || 425,379 || Iaşi<BR>Іашь |- | [[Lăpuşna]]<BR>Лъпушна || LP || align=right | &nbsp; || 944,526 || Chişinău<BR>Кіщінъу |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Odesa]]<BR>Одеса || OD || align=right | &nbsp; || 1,503,799 || Odesa<BR>Одеса |- | [[Orhei]]<BR>Орхеі || OH || align=right | &nbsp; || 492,310 || Orhei<BR>Орхеі |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Soroca]]<BR>Сорока || SC || align=right | &nbsp; || 435,675 || Soroca<BR>Сорока |- | [[Suceava]]<BR>Сучеава || SV || align=right | &nbsp; || 297,404 || Suceava<BR>Сучеава |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Tighina]]<BR>Тігіна || TG || align=right | &nbsp; || 536,210 || Tighina<BR>Тігіна |- | [[Tutova]]<BR>Тутова || TV || align=right | &nbsp; || 414,825 || Bârlad<BR>Бырлад |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Vaslui]]<BR>Васлуі || VS || align=right | &nbsp; || 283,316 || Vaslui<BR>Васлуі |} The counties are further divided into towns (''oraşe'' / ''ораше'') and rural municipalities (''comune'' / ''комуне''). ==History== Following the rebellion in Oltenia, Moldova also staged a revolution and was established as an independent state in May, 1918. The first King was [[Petru I]] who hailed from the royal family of [[Portugal]] and in effect was offered the job as part of a series of agreements ending the [[First Great War]]. [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|thumb|Flag of SNOR-ist Moldova]] Petru I reigned until the end of the [[Second Great War]], through various tumults not least was the establishment of a pro-[[SNOR]] regime in his kingdom. His son [[Petru II]] saw the end of that period, but the country remains unsteady. ==Geography== [[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|overview map of Romanian Federation]] The landscapes of Moldova typically varies from plains in the southeast to hills in the west and northwest. The highest mountain, Holm, is 1878 ft (556 metres) and is located in the nortwest of the country, at the border between Botoşani county and Iaşi county. The most important rivers are the Prut and the Nistru, both flowing from the northwest, the Prut flowing south into Muntenia and the Danube and the Nistru towards the Black Sea in the southeast. The biggest lakes are the coastal lakes in the south and the man-made Stânca Costeşti in the north. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: North and East: [[Ukraine]]. West: [[Oltenia]]. South: [[Muntenia]]. Southeast: Black Sea. ===Map=== [[Image:Moldova map.png|thumb|left|300px|A map of Moldova showing its administrative division and most important towns.]]<br> ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ===Currency=== The currency of Moldova used to be the ''corona'' ("crown", pl. ''corone'', 1 corona = 12 bani = 120 copeica) but has now been replaced by the new common currency of the Romanian Federation, the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani). <!-- ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Monaco 1262 46692 2007-08-26T11:48:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop (on the proposal list since Jan. 2006) {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Principatu de Munegu'''</big><br><big>'''Principality of Monaco'''</big><br><big>'''Monaco'''</big> |- |[[Image:Monegasque_Flag.PNG|center|120px]] || [[Image:Monegasque_CoA.PNG|center|120px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Deo Juvante.'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Monegasque |- | Other || [[Narbonosc]], [[Francien]], [[Castilian]], [[English]], many others |- |'''Capital''' || Monaco (Monaco is a city-state) |- |'''Prince''' || Prince Albert II |- |'''Minister of State''' || |- |'''Area''' || .6527 square miles |- |'''Population''' || 33,000 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[League of Nations]] |} The '''Principality of Monaco''' is a city-state and the second-smallest country in the world, wedged in between the Mediterranean Sea and [[France]] along the French Riviera. Consisting mostly of just the old city of Monaco and later built up areas, it is also among the most densely populated countries of the world. The principality's mild climate, splendid scenery, and gambling facilities have made Monaco world famous as a tourist and recreation center. The Monegasques make up the largest ethnic group in Monaco, 63% of the population. They speak a dialect of Ligurian called Monegasque. The rest of the population are immigrants, except for the 7% of French people who have been living in Monaco for many years. ==Administration== ===Government=== Monaco is a principality. Prince Albert II, the current ruler of Monaco, acceded to the throne following the death of father, Prince Rainier III, in 2005. The current heir apparent, Prince Albert, is Prince Albert's older sister, Princess Caroline, who was born in 1957. The Prince's Governing Council is headed by the Minister of State, appointed by the Prince. ===Administrative Divisions=== ''(none)'' ==History== Founded at an unknown date in prehistory as a Ligurian settlement, Monaco was known to the Greeks of Marseille as Monoikos, and later to Romans as Monoecus. It was celebrated during all pagan antiquity for its temple of Hercules (Hercules Monoecus.) Colonized by Genoa in 1215, Monaco has been ruled by the House of Grimaldi since 1297, except when under French control from 1789 to May 17, 1814. Designated as a protectorate of the Kingdom of Sardinia from 1815 until 1860 by the Treaty of Vienna, Monaco's sovereignty was recognized by the Franco-Monegasque Treaty of 1861. The Prince of Monaco was an absolute ruler until a constitution was promulgated in 1911. A new constitution, proclaimed in 1962, abolished capital punishment, provided for female suffrage, established a Supreme Court to guarantee fundamental liberties and made it difficult for a French national to transfert its residence there. In 1993, Monaco became an official member of the [[League of Nations]] with full voting rights. ==Geography== Monaco is a very small country (less than one square mile), and 100% urban. It is a thin strip on the coast of the Mediterranean Sea. It consists of four districts: Monaco-Ville, the oldest part of town where the Palace resides; La Condamine, the section along the Port of Monaco; Monte Carlo, the main residential and resort area, and Fontvieille, the western area reclaimed from the Mediterranean Sea. There are plans to reclaim more land and expand onto Fontvieille to add a National aerodrome. ===Borders=== North: France<br>South:Mediterranean Sea ==Economy== Economic development was spurred in the late 19th century with a railroad linkup to France and the opening of a casino. In July 1918, a treaty was signed providing for limited French protection over Monaco. The treaty, written into the Treaty of Versailles, established that Monegasque policy would be aligned with French political, military, and economic interests. ==Culture== ===Languages=== The official language of Monaco is Monegasque (a dialect of Ligurian). Monaco is home many foreigners, the most of whom speak their native language. The most common minority language is [[Francien]]. The Monegasques make up the largest ethnic group in Monaco, 63% of the population. They speak a dialect of Ligurian called Monegasque. Under the new 1962 constitution, Monegasque replaced [[Francien]] as the official language of Monaco, but most people in Monaco know Francien. Foreign people make up a the rest of the population, except for the 7% of French who have been living in Monaco for decades. ===Religion=== The population is mostly [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholic]]. Other denominations are common in foreign households. &nbsp; [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Mongo-Kongo 1263 62383 2009-10-06T13:24:30Z Dalmatinac 45 === Mongo-Kongo Manikongate === {{start infobox|name=Mongo-Kongo Manikongate <br>Mongo-Kongo Manikongate}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Mongo-Kongo|english=Mongo-Kongo}} {{motto infobox|motto=?!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Kongo}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=?|other=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}} {{ruler infobox|title=?|name=?}} {{area infobox|area=?}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=?}} {{independence infobox|from=France|dec_date=? |rec_date=?}} {{currency infobox|currency=?}} {{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} [[File:Mkman.gif|324px|thumb|right|State flag]] Territory was formerly part of the [[France|French]] colony of [[Ubangi-Chari]], part of [[French Central Africa]]. It became independent around 1964 following the dissolution of the Republic of Ubangi-Chari in the civil war that started that year. The head of the state is called Manikongo. Start at Ouesso (Rep Congo), south along Sangha river to Lake Tumba, east to Boende (DR Congo), northeast to Lisala, north to Gbadolite, west to Zongo (just east of Bangui, CAR), south along Ubangi river to Impfondo, and west to Ouesso. [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Montrei 1264 35619 2006-03-30T08:55:25Z Doobieous 9 /* Administrative Divisions */ {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Repùlica de Montrei'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Montrei'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Montrei_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Montreiano]] |- | Other || [[Castellano]], Txumaxeñio, Muçeñio |- |'''Capital''' || [[City of Montrei|Çuá de Montrei]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[San Francisco|San Françisco]], Santa Crux |- |'''[[Rulers of Montrei|President]]''' || Joán Gavrieu Fuants |- |'''Area''' || 152,647 mi² |- |'''Population''' || 11,309,445 |- |'''Independence''' || from [[Alta California]] |- |(declared) || 1849 |- |(recognized) || 1851 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 aulón = 20 pesetas = 240 scúos |- |'''Organizations''' || [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]] |} __TOC__ ==Administration== ==Government== <b>Montrei</b> is a representative republic. It consists of three branches, the judiciary, the presidency, and the legislature. The legislature is further broken into two sides Council of representatives and the senate (modelled after Alta California's government). The President may serve for two terms of 5 years. ====Political Parties==== ==Administrative Divisions== <b>Montrei</b> is divided thusly: *Provinças - Provinces: The primary divisions *Condaos - Counties: Smaller administrative areas *Distritos - Districts: Divisions of condaos consisting of one major city or town and several smaller towns or villages. Or a grouping of several small towns and or villages The provinces within Montréi are: *Montrei *Sonoma *Baîa *La Val *Siarra Nevà *Costa deu Sur ==History== Montrei began as a long forgotten set of northern trading posts and settlements for [[Alta California]]. The Montreianos were long esteemed to be backwoods farm folk who spoke a "strange form of Castilian". Settlement began not long after discovery of Alta California in 1543, and the second expedition up the coast by Sebastian Vizcaíno in 1602. The Kingdom of Castile and Leon, fearing encroachment of other nations upon the newfound territory declared Alta California open to those who would colonize the territory. For a few years, few people saw the territory as worth it, since it was far from any major settlements. Castile and Leon decided to try another tactic. Since the Manila Galleons frequently needed to sail above 30 deg N latitude to find favorable winds, Castile and Leon declared that all ships must stop in Monterey. Monterey thus became an important stop, especially because it allowed crews a place to rest and time to take on provisions for the trip south to Acapulco. The Castilians also set up Presidios at several places, on the Peninsula where the present city of San Françisco is found, Monterey, and San Diego. Small garrisons were set up to protect the harbors and ports from Pirates. After stopping in Monterey, ships were then permitted to sail down the coast. Despite the promise of wealth, or at least the opportunity to do so, few decided to settle in Monterey. in 1620, a group of Castilians decided to take the risk and settled in the Region. These people would become known as the first Montreianos. The Montreianos originated from an area between Bajadóz, Ciudad Real, and Seville in the Iberian peninsula. Quite a few of their ancestors were Conversos, converted Muslims and Jews who opted at the time of the reconquista to convert to Christianity rather than face the sword or expulsion. Many of them were already Christians under Muslim rule but had always been considered suspect by the new authority. These people slowly filtered into the Monterey area, setting up a small city which supported the Presidio and the port. Monterey slowly grew from a few hundred to several thousand within a few decades. After about 1770, Castile and Leon took a much more serious interest in Alta California. Until this time, the churches in Alta California were unorganized, and limited to the two main areas of Settlement, San Diego and Monterey. The original church in Monterey stands where the Presìo Chapel stands near the Plaça Maior. At first, conversion of the Indians was not top priority for Castile and Leon, setting up a Castilian presence in Alta California to protect its claims was, bu around 1770, Castile decided that the territory needed to be further developed, and declared that a mission system was to be set up to further protect its claims, as well as convert the local "savages" into the fold and civilize them. Another reason for the mission system was to make sure the original settlers had not gone too "native". Fortunately, with a steady stream of settlers in Monterey and San Diego, with influence from sailors coming in from Las Filipinas, this "nativization" had not progressed too much, and both cities had grown to populations of several thousand each. Whatever nativization had occured was regressed when the mission system became established under Fray Junipero Serra, a Franciscan Missionary. A chain of 21 missions was set up from San Diego in the south to the city of San Francisco de Solano close to the Russian settlement of Fort Rossiya. By the 1840's, Alta California, and ultimately, Montrei was a part of the Republic of [[Mejico|Méjico]] from 1838 - 1854. Civil wars between those years ultimately won Alta California, and Tejas as well freedom from Mejico. Peace was short lived in Alta California, because not long after Tejas and Alta California split from Mejico, that fighting between the two began. Montreianos also began a revolt, as their culture and language had become distinct by this time, and no longer saw themselves as either Mejicanos, or Californios. In 1858, seeing that fighting on both sides was a losing battle, Alta California agreed to a Montreiano authored peace treaty (Called the Tratao de San Carlos, as it was signed in the Iglesia de San Carlos Borromeo del Carmelo) that granted them freedom, and the land between the backwater towns of Santa Rosa, and Buana Ventura, as far east as the eastern foot of the Sierra Nevada Mountain range. Alta California foolishly agreed, as it had considered that area either too mountainous, too swampy, or worthless land (and realized its mistake when gold was discovered in about 1865). ===General Information=== ==Geography== ==Geologic history== Montrei shares similar geology to the western part of [[Alta California]]. Many of the rocks are conglomerations of island arcs, volcanism, and uplift that has occured over tens of millions of years. As such., Montrei has a very diverse geology. There are quite a few notable features, which are described on a separate [[montrei geology|page]] ===Borders=== ==Culture== ===Clothing=== The most visible element of culture seen often in Montrei is the wearing of traditional dress on Sundays and for important festivals and events. The dress is essentially that of the 1800's, which has become known as the "national dress". For men, the dress consists of the following *A black, navy, charcoal, or brown broad brimmed hat, decorated around the crown with gold embroidery, or for those who are not so wealthy, in cotton thread in constrasting embroidery. *A short scarf tied around the head to protect the inside of the hat from oils from the head and hair. *A short jacket made of silk, calico, or wool (in winter), lined with silk, or for poorer men, muslin in black, navy, charcoal, or brown color. It is usually embroidered finely along the hem, cuffs and collars in gold thread, silk, or cotton thread. It has a low V neck and shawl collar which extends down to the center of the chest. It is buttoned with two to three buttons. Starting from the last button, it is cut so that it opens and curves at an angle away from the last button, down to the side seams, displaying the waistcoat underneath. *Waistcoat, highly embroidered or made from imported cloth (Japanese designs are popular). *A white shirt, sometimes pleated down the center, but mostly plain with a collar and open from the neck down 3 to 4 inches, although the trend is for them to be made with buttons. *High waisted trousers of the same materials as the jackets are (the materials are matched, never contrasted). *Or, short breeches with white stockings (more popular inland in summer), decorated in the same manner as the trousers. *Deer skin shoes are typical, and often tooled and decorated. More popular (and less expensive) are plain leather shoes made of cow hide. *A red sash is wrapped around the waist, and allowed to hang from mid thigh to the knee. Sometimes embroidered with a subtle pattern, usually plain, but of fine cloth. This is wrapped around itself so that the ends are tucked into it if the wearer will be someplace where it may get caught. *And the final mark which makes this outfit distinctly Californian, is the cloak. This cloak is either indigo or black, and usually embroidered along the hem at least. It is long and hangs either to the knee or the calf. Wealthy men will have highly figured and embroidered cloaks, some going to the extreme of being somewhat gaudy. Pooerer men have simpler cloaks. Women's dress by contrast is a lot less complex, but of brighter colors: *A loose waisted dress which is made of silk, crepe, or calico, extending to the ankle, and with short, fitted sleeves, finely embroidered along the hem. Foreign fabrics have become popular. Colors are usually rather subdued, and red is considered bold. Sleeves are somtimes made so that there is a hanging cuff. * No corset (which would've restricted work.) * Satin shoes which are highly embroidered in gold or silk thread, or leather shoes which are tooled similarly to the men. *Like the men, a sash is worn around the waist, and is highly embroidered, or of a patterened cloth (striped fabric is very popular). This is usually tied into a bow in the back if the woman is doing something where it could be caught or ignited. *A long mantle is worn over the head. It is not draped over the bosom as it is in church unless it is winter or cold. Mantles worn in public are usually embroidered or patterned. * If the hair is worn long, it is put into a low bun, tied into a low pony tail, or worn in braids. While Montrei remains a largely rural society, the cities are said to be cosmopolitan without the squalor and crowding of other cities in the world. These cities feature brick-paved thoroughfares, with all the modern amenities, and have a sort of ‘resort’ charm. Most of the openness is due to the preference for two story family homes, few apartment buildings, and a small population (not more than about 5,000,000 citizens. Most of Montrei has remained uncultivated, or relatively untouched by man due to extensive mountainous terrain or swampy areas. Cattle Ranching remains the prime industry, as well as aquaculture. Japan has major mining deals in the Mountains, and fishing is the primary industry along the coasts. Most of the rural areas are indigenous people, or "mestiço" (mixed) blood. Montrei is not expected to ever to be a major player in world politics, and in fact often seeks to mediate conflict and produce peace in its near neighborhood, if not the world at large. Montrei realizes that its position within a rather hostile area would be inflammatory in an already hostile part of the world if they became a militarized society, so they prefer to remain neutral in conflicts. This pacifism does not make the world forget Montrei, but rather, remember it as a refreshing spot, idyllic almost, serving as a spot for those who survive the political games and are looking for a nice quiet corner of the world to vacation in and retire to, to live out their last days in peace and comfort. For this reason, Montréi has large communities of expatriots of various nationalities. Montrei remains a brisk trading partner with [[Japan]] trading its metals and fishing products with Japan. The bay of San Françisco serves as a great deep water port for large fleets and cargo ships. San Françisco also serves as a departure point for coastal cruise ships. San Françisco is a relatively small city, however. ===Languages=== Montréi has two official languages, Montreiano, which is primary, and Castillian, which is secondary. All Montreiano students are expected to speak Castillian at the level the ministry of education considers advanced high speaking to fluent. Compulsory education in Spanish begins in grade 1 and lasts until the final year of high school where a final test to determine fluency is given. Other languages spoken are regional indian languages (Txumax, Ohlone, etc.), Japanese near Meidji-dò, Cantonese (around the old Cantonese fishing villages), Tagalog and other Philippine languages. Official documents are written in a script called [[Gothic Rotunda]]. Its retention was helped due to the isolation of the Montreianos that settled the area of Montréi by the 17th century. Rotunda is notable for its retention of the short and long S, a numeral 2 shaped r which follows round letters, and capitals which contain descenders that drop below the line. Montreiano [[Montreiano and Californio cursive|handwriting]] is based closely on Rotunda, although the trend in the last few decades has been a shift over to a script based upon the humanist script. ===Religion=== Most Montreianos follow the Mozarabic rite of Catholicism. However, there are slight differences from that of their neighbors in [[Alta California]]. In traditional churches, women sit in the pews to the left, and men to the right. Women also cover themselves in an opaque mantle, which is drawn around the base of the neck, covering the bosom. Girls and young women wear light pastel colored mantles, while older women tend to wear darker colors. For all women, red is considered immodest, but subdued blues, greens, browns, grays, black, and white are acceptable. Widows always wear black, all women wear black mantles at funerals. Men and women typically wear traditional dress on special church holidays (Easter and Christmas) and to weddings and funerals. ===Famous Persons=== *[[Bernardo Azul]] is a moderately well-known artist who has done cover art for novels by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]. *[[Angelita Diaz]] is a major pop singer and actress whose popularity has now spread to the NAL. ===How To Tell If You're Montreiano=== Visit [[How to tell if you're Montreiano]]... to discover. == Border Protection and Immigration == Montrei has been able to maintain a rather neutral position in a rather war torn south western North America with a policy that avoids siding with any of its neighbors in their own conflicts, and using the military primarily as a civil engineering and domestic defense force. All roads that lead into or out of Montréi are controlled by Military check points. Along the eastern border, known mountain passes are patrolled by small garrisons which are changed out frequently each month. A perimeter wall or fence has not been erected along Montrei's borders, but outposts (aside from those at easy entry points) are established within sight of each other and manned by small garrisons, just as the outposts at major entry points are. This obviously does not stop all illegal immigrants, but it is credited as keeping the number down to what Montréi considers "manageable" numbers. ===Tourism and Immigration=== Montréi has rather strict regulations on immigration. Not everyone is allowed to live within Montréi. Tourists receive a 30 day visitors visa, which is unable to be extended while within Montréi. Business people are granted visas as long as needed, but must have a special document signed by designated officials within their company who agree to take responsibility for any transgressions a business visitor commits (such as paying for court costs should their employee commit a crime). Government officials must have special papers designating them as officials for their home countries. Violators of these visas are deported immediately after being caught without any sort of trial or legal counsel (if they have not committed a crime). All visitors are required to have two forms of identification, a passport, as well as a picture ID from their home country. Montréi extradites criminals back to their home countries, unless they are considered by Montréi to be an asylum seeker. Those who plan to live in Montréi for more than 30 days must apply 120 days before their intended start date of stay for a secial "migrant visitor" permit. This permit requires a copy of their passport information, two signed letters from two separate unrelated sponsors in their home country, a letter of intent which must be signed and dated, and a letter from the sponsor within Montréi who will be hosting them. These regulations primarily apply only to business people, or students. The permit is then sent to the person requesting it as a special ID, and must be with the person once they pass through the immigration checkpoint upon arrival. While it is obvious the borders, permits, and visas cannot prevent illegal immigration all of the time, entry by illegal immigrants happens mostly through smugglers or those who risk life by crossing the deserts or difficult mountainous areas. Shipping vehicles are stopped at entry points and searched, trains are stopped at special depots and searched as well. Illegal immigrants who are caught are deported. Political asylum is generally not granted unless a nation is considered internationally as a violator of human rights. Other than being born of two Montreiano citizens, citizenship is only granted to those who are born within Montréi of at least one Montreiano parent. Although, the child is given the opportunity at age 18 to decide which nation they intend to become a citizen of. Dual citizenship is not recognized within Montréi. Children of non-citizen immigrants within Montréi's territory are not granted citizenship, and like all visitors, are given 30 days to be taken by their parents back to their home country (if the parents' visas are close to expiration or expired, the infant is allowed to stay until is is safe to be taken from the hospital. Special circumstances are babies born that need further medical care.) The chance to apply for citizenship is only granted in the following ways: *As was mentioned, if one's spouse or parent is a Montreiano citizen. *Those who are seeking political asylum from a nation recognized as a violator of human rights. *One has a degree from a recognized university in their homeland, and they are considered a "professional". Skilled workers are denied citizenship unless they meet the above two regulations. ==Education== Education in Montrei is considered optional from the ages 3 to 5 years, and is called "Eucaçón Infantiu". Afterward, education is considered compulsory until after the age of 18. The remaining levels from ages 6 to 18 are divided into three categories: *Eucaçón Primaira - Primary education, ages six to eleven, levels one through six. *Eucaçón Secundaira - Secondary Education, ages twelve to fifteen, levels seven through ten. *Liçeo - High School, ages sixteen to 18, levels eleven through twelve. Higher education is divided into three areas, universities, colleges, and vocational schools. '''Universiás''' - universities, these are considered the most prestigious form of higher education. There are two systems, the Universiá de Montrei (UM), which focuses on research and traditional arts (Philosophy, fine arts, literature, etc.), and the Universiá Naçonau de Montrei (UNM), which focuses more on engineering, agriculture, business and teaching. Most of the teachers in Montrei graduate from the UNM system. The two systems were originally the same system, but were divided in the early part of the 1990´s into the current two systems. '''Institutos''' - colleges, these are the alternative to the universities. The colleges offer education at a fraction of the cost of the universities. Colleges allow students to fulfill the general education requirements of the universities, but to obtain a degree, one must transfer to universities in either of the university systems. The real focus of the colleges is to provide professional certification for careers which do not require a diploma from a university. '''Scuala Profeçonau''' - vocational school, these schools only provide job training. They allow students who are not interested, or eligible for admission to universities to learn a trade. Most of the training for what would be considered "blue collar" jobs are learned by students at these schools. Entry into universities and colleges require entry tests to be eligible. These tests are considered to be very rigorous. Most of the instruction that happens in the liçeo is focused on learning the types of subjects a student is expected to know in order to be admitted to the universities or the colleges. Universities are not free, but they are not considered outrageosly expensive either. Still, for most students who decide they would like to study at a university, most attend the colleges and later transfer. They find that this is the most cost effective method of obtaining a diploma. ==Law Enforcement== Montrei has two divisions of civilian law enforcement, the Poliçía Çiviu (PÇ) - Civil Police, and the Poliçía Muniçipau (PM) - Municipal Police. The PÇ control all matters outside of the cities, unincorporated villages and towns, and rural areas. The PM handle all police business within cities and incorporated towns. Both branches often cooperate, especially when matters of jurisdiction are questionable. The PÇ are accountable to the PM when within their jurisdiction, and vice versa. The PÇ are distinguishable by their gray uniforms, and the PM are distinguishable by their dark blue uniforms. For national security, there is the Poliçía Naçonau (PN). They control all security matters on a national scale, such as airports, train stations, and border check points. They have jurisdiction over federal crimes and investigations. They are not accountable to either the PM or PÇ branches, both of which are subordinate to both in matters of federal investigations, even if the crimes occur within the jurisdictions of either the PM or the PÇ. The PN tend to wear formal business attire during their investigations. ==Agriculture== Agriculture is third in importance economically, behind fishing and mining. Drier valleys are used for growing grains such as wheat, and fruit trees. Wetter areas, such as near Lago Tular is used for growing rice, which is the main staple in Montreiano cuisine. On the hillsides and rich alluvial fans of the side canyons in the major valleys, the art of [[Viticulture of Montrei|viticulture]] is practiced, producing some of the finest wines in North America. Among common agricultural crops, the following are the most important: Fruit Crops: *Apples *Cherries *Plums *Prunes *Oranges *Lemons *Strawberries *Melons *Grapes (table and wine) Grains *Wheat *Maize *Rice General Food crops *Potatoes *Tomatoes *Chile peppers *Beans Other *Olives (oil and olives) *Sugar Beets *Cotton *Tobacco Novelty Crops *Cherimoya (<i>Anonna cherimola</i>) *Bananas *White Sapote (<i>Casimiroa edulis</i>) *Prickly pears (<i>Opuntia spp.</i>) [[Category:Nations in North America]] Maisur 1265 31376 2006-02-24T16:38:52Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=ಮೈಸೋರ<br>Maisúr}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=ಮೈಸೋರ<br>Maisúr|english=Maisúr (''Mysore'')}} {{image infobox|file=Maisúr_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Maisúr <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Maisúr''' is a kingdom in [[India]], near the southern tip. Its capital is also called Maisúr (''proposal below'') The Capital Maisúr is located at 2601 feet above sea level and 91 miles from Bangalore at 12.18N and 76.42E. One of the best (some would say worst) times to visit Maisúr is during the annual nine-night, ten-day Dussera or Dasara or Navaratri festival, which usually occurs in early October. Maisúr is also called the City of Palaces, as there are many palaces situated in the city. Maisúr is believed to have been established sometime in the eleventh century, and became the capital of a small kingdom around 1400, which was a tributary of the Vizajanagara empire until its fall in 1565. Shortly thereafter the Wodeyar family took control of the kingdom. From the seventeenth to the nineteenth centuries, the Woyedar capital alternated between Srirangapattana and Maisúr. It was fixed as Capital in the mid-1800's. There was afterwards a heavy [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] influence in the area. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]], [[Haidarabad|Haiðarábáð]].<br> West: Arabian Sea.<br> South: [[Thiruvithankur|Þiruviþán̊kúr]].<br> East: [[Karnataka|Karnátaka]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] Nam Viet 1267 44764 2007-03-19T08:58:30Z Nik 4 Moved currency information to new page, added category {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''南越帝國?<br>Nam Việt Ðấy Quốc?<br>Empire of Nam Viet'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nam Viet flag.gif|200px]] <!-- |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' --> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Vietnamese |- | Other || Chinese, Hmong, Lao |- |'''Capital''' || Huê¬ |- |'''Important Cities''' || Hanoi, Saigon, Qui Nhon |- |'''Emperor''' || [[Ho Chi Minh|Bao Long]]; ''Ho Chi Minh'', He Who Enlightens |- |'''Area''' || 329,247 sq km (127,123 sq miles) ''must be converted to IB'' |- |'''Population''' || 78,773,873 Viets <!-- |- |'''Establishment''' || ... --> |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 [[bạc]] = 720 đồng |- |'''Religion''' || [[Buddhism]] |} '''Nam Viet''' is smaller than its ancient size, but it retains much of its history. In ancient times, the Nguyen fought an unsuccessful series of battles with the Khmærs of [[Khmær|Kambuzá]] for control of the Mekong Delta. They lost their struggle, although they retained Saigon, but their family and lands were incorporated to the Trinhs through personal union. Following the Great Oriental War and the fracturing of Southeast Asia along ethnic lines, Nam Viet asserted itself and rose to a sort of primacy on the eastern Indochina coast. During the Great Oriental War, his majesty Bao Dai had fled to exile in the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. In 1950, at the end of the war, Bao Dai returned with his family to Huê¬ where the royal palace was restored to its splendor by Cham architects who'd chosen to remain in Nam Viet. Bao Dai had five wives, his first wife was Nam Phuong; his second Phu Anh, a cousin, whom he married circa 1935; Hoang, a Chinese woman, whom he married in 1946 (one daughter); Bui Mong Diep, whom he married in 1955 (two children); and Monique Baudot, a [[France|French]] citizen whom he married in 1972 and whom he first created Princess Monique Vinh Thuy then renamed Thai Phuong Hoang-Hau. When Bao Dai passed away in early 1995, his son, Bao Long was elevated to the throne, taking the surname Ho Chi Minh, or 'He Who Enlightens.' As part of his early reign he has throughly modernized Huê into a bustling metropolis, although the palace and its environs remain an island of tranquility as all modern conveyance is not permitted within a specific 2 mile radius from the outer limits. Bao Long has also actively sought foreign investment in Nam Viet to increase infrastructure and GDP. Among the deals is a proposal to the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]] for union with the East Asian Federation, both to spread Vietnamese goods to the fertile markets of the Empire and through their trade, to [[Montrei]], [[Louisianne]], and the world. == History == According to legend, the first Vietnamese descended from a dragon Lac Long Quan and a heavenly spirit Au Co. Lac Long Quan had a son Hung Vuong, the first Vietnamese king. The Hung kings ruled the Van Lang civilization. The predecessors of the Vietnamese people, the Au, emigrated from present southern China to the Red River delta and mixed with the indigenous Van Lang population. The modern Vietnamese language is a Mon-Khmær language, with many borrowed Cantonese words. In 258 BC An Duong Vuong founded the kingdom of Au Lac, in northern Vietnam. A Qin Chinese general in 208 BC defeated An Duong Vuong and adopted the Vietnamese name Trieu Da. When the Qin empire fell to the Han, Trieu Da proclaimed himself a king. Trieu Da combined Au Lac with territories in southern China and named his kingdom Nam Viet. Nam means south. Viet is a derivation of Yue, the Chinese name for the Guang Dong, Guang Xi, and Vietnam regions. Trieu Da's family ruled Nam Viet until 111 BC, when the Han Emperor Wudi invaded the country and renamed it as Giao Chi prefecture. Despite a program of Sinicization, the Viets refused assimilation and rebelled in 40 AD. The rebellion was led by the widow Trung Trac and her sister Trung Nhi. The Trung sisters are regarded as the first Vietnamese patriots, as they later committed suicide rather than submit to Chinese rule. The Trung sisters are often depicted as riding war elephants in battle. The Viets finally threw off Chinese domination in 938 AD. At the Bach Dang river in northern Vietnam, Ngo Quyen defeated the Chinese and ushered in the Ngo, Dinh, Le, and Ly dynasties. During this period, the Viets expanded south and fought a series of wars against the Champa and Khmær kingdoms. In 1288 AD, the Viets under Tran Hung Dao fought the second battle of the Bach Dang river and stopped a Mongol invasion. The alternate name of Nam Viet, or Vietnam came under the Vietnamese Emperor Gia Long. In 1802, he asked the Manchu Chinese Emperor for permission to rename the country, from An Nam to Nam Viet. To prevent any confusion of Gia Long's kingdom with Trieu Da's ancient kingdom, the Chinese Emperor reversed the order of the two words to Viet Nam. Since 939, Vietnam had been a partially independent kingdom and a tributary to the Emperors of [[China]]. In 1009, the Ly dynasty, Vietnam's first independent dynasty, was proclaimed. The "four" great dynasties of Vietnam were the Ly, the Tran, the Later Le, and the Trinh-Nguyen (VN:L?amp;#7847;n, Lê¬ and Nguy&#7877;n). All claimed the status of "Emperor" within the country, but were treated as, and referred to themselves as, "king" when dealing with China, to whom even the independent dynasties continued to pay tribute. === Dynasties === The Ngo Dynasty (VN: Ng?y&#7873;n) (939-965): 2 rulers The Rebellion of the Twelve Military Chiefs (945-968) 1. The Dinh Dynasty (VN:&#272;inh) (968-979): 1 ruler: &#272;inh Tiê® Hoà®§ 2. The Former Le Dynasty (VN: Lê Œ&#7907;i aka Lê ”há© T&#7893;) (980-1009 ): 4 rulers 3. The Ly Dynasty (VN:L?10-1225): established by L? U&#7849;n, whose posthumous name is Ly Thai To (VN:L? T&#7893;); 8 rulers 4. The Tran Dynasty (VN:Tr&#7847;n) (1225-1440): 12 rulers The Ho Dynasty (1400-1407): 1 ruler The Ming Dynasty of Chinese Empire (1414-1427): ruled as the Buzheng Delegate-Officialdom of Cochin. 5. The Le Dynasty (Later Le Dynasty) (1428-1788): 10 rulers The Southern and Northern Dynasties of Vietnam (1527-1592, 1627-1672) The North Dynasty (1527-1592): the M&#7841;c family, later replaced by the Tr&#7883;nh family 6. The South Dynasty (1527-?): the Trinh-Nguyen family; The Tay Son dynasty (1778-1802): A triumvirate the Trinh Brothers; predecessor to the following Dynasty 7. The Trinh-Nguyen Dynasty (1802 - 2004): 11 rulers === The Trinh-Nguyen Dynasty === ==== Detail ==== Gia Long, Vietnamese emperor (1802-19), nicknamed Trinh-Nguyen Anh, founder of the Trinh-Nguyen dynasty. In 1801, he subdued the Tay Son with helps from the training in modern military techniques and the Bishop of Adran. Minh Mang, Vietnamese emperor (1820-40), son of Gia Long, a gentle scholar who propagandists of the time depicted as a cruel tyrant. The Catholic missions had sped up their evangelization of the people, provoking Ming Mang's anti-Catholic policy which ordered the prosecution of [[Catholicism|Catholic]] missionaries and their Vietnamese converts. The anti-Catholic policy gave the French and Batavians a pretext to intervene in Vietnam. The landing of a French and Batavian parties in the port of Tourane, in August 1858, heralded the beginning of an attempted colonial occupation which was to last almost a decade. Thieu Tri, Vietnamese emperor (1841-47). Tu Duc (1829-83), Vietnamese emperor (1848-83) of the Trinh-Nguyen dynasty, whose crass persecution of Christians in his realm provided the Batavian Kingdom with a pretext to pursue its colonial encroachment in the region, though they were quickly rebuffed. The execution of a Spanish bishop in 1857 led to the capture of Saigon in 1859, and three years later Tu Duc was forced to cede part of Cochin China; by 1867 the BK had been completely routed from all but Saigon. Tu Duc's later attempt to play the Batavians against intervention by China succeeded only in the Batavian occupation of Tonkin in 1882, but he died shortly before the restoration of Tonkin to Vietnamese control in 1883. Ham Nghi, Vietnamese emperor (1883-85). Dong Khanh, Vietnamese emperor (1885-88), selected by scheming regents because of his docility. Thanh Thai, Vietnamese emperor (1889-1907) Duy Tan, Vietnamese emperor (1907-16) Khai Dinh, Vietnamese emperor (1916-25) Bao Dai, Vietnamese emperor (1925-95), last emperor of the Trinh-Nguyen dynasty of Vietnam, first for Nam Viet. He succeeded to the throne in 1926 and ruled during the horrible days of the Great Oriental War in exile. He returned in 1950 to head the new state of Nam Viet. Bao Long, Vietnamese emperor (1995-Present). Surnamed '[[Ho Chi Minh]]' for 'He Who Enlightens' as he has sought to bring Nam Viet to the technological future. He has recently actively negotiated foreign investment to increase the country's status. [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] [[Category:Nam Viet|*]] Nasesk Vesemir 1268 12388 2005-03-11T09:51:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Nassland]] Nauru 1269 44293 2007-01-26T09:50:04Z Nik 4 /* History */ The '''Confederate Republic of Nauru''' was created in 1969 when the 12 states of Nauru signed the treaty of Anabar. The capital is Menen city. The Confederate Phosphate Corporation was the main source of employment until it was banished from the State of Aiwo by the Aditur Party. The other states followed suit. The current government is the Aditur Party as well, headed by one Mr. Rene Dowiyogo. == Government == A federal state with a bicameral national parliament. There are two chambers, called, in English, the People's House and the Chiefs' House. The Chiefs house comprises of the Chief of each state, and the people's house is directly elected by proportional Representation. == History == Nauru was not contacted by the western world until the late 19th century. It quickly took on civilisation, and split into 12 countries, each ruled by a tribe. The tribes (apart from Buada) became democratic in the 20s. Buada did not become a democratic state until the late 50s. By 1960, the Nauruan Union had been set in place, and by 1963, the Monni was a single currency of all the states. By 1969, the states were one country, except in name. This was made official in the treaty of Anabar, signed in November 1969. Currency: The Nauruan Monni (320M to 1 Kernow Pound; equal to [[Japan]]ese [[Japanese currency|monme]]); symbol: M striked through. Nauru is viewed by some as an tropical tax-haven. [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Nea Illenicia 1270 58530 2009-03-22T00:15:16Z Misterxeight 192 {{start infobox|name=New Illenicia (Costanice)<br>New Hellenicia (English)}} {{image infobox|file=Nea Illenicia flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=Costanice}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Costanice|others=Aragonese, Castilian, Portuguese}} <!--{{cities infobox|capital=Zalsan Agre (Mar de Plata) (|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Zalsan Agre (Mar de Plata)|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--> {{independence infobox|from=Rio de La Plata|dec_date=194X|rec_date=194Y}} <!--{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}--> {{currency infobox|currency=drakma}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} Nea Illenicia is populated by refugees from Greece speaking a peculiarly evolved form of Greek known as Costanice. Their government is socialist, and the state church is Greek Orthodox. More info forthcoming. ==Administration== ===Government=== Nea Illenicia's government is socialist. ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== The History of Nea Illenicia begins with the Ottoman invasion of the Byzantine Empire. Ferdinand in a symbolic gesture offers citizenship and refuge for any displaced Hellenes. A small group of Greeks took this option, settling for a time in Pamplona and Barcelona. The first group of Costanicos arrived in 1472[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14280]. By the 17th century these small enclaves had blossomed into the thousands. With the push of colonization, [[Aragon]] did as many of her fellow countries in Europe did, and offered the undesired elements of society a chance at a new life, in a new land. The Hellenes were one of these groups, as they had both rejected Aragonese, [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholicism]], and had refused to leave their insular societies to become a part of the larger Aragonese whole. While the Aragonese had settled many different locations as exploration outposts, there were no permanent colonies until the Costanicos came to South America. The first shiploads arrived in 1604, and Nea Illenicia is founded. Settling at Zalsan Agre (Mar de Plata) the Costanicos were left largely alone, as later Aragonese settlers opted for the Rio de La Plata. Aragonese settled Buenos Aires, Montevideo, Rosario, Santa Fe and Cordoba. Castilian settlers arrived and settled Santiago del Estero and Asunción. Castilians and Aragonese met, for better or worse, at Cordoba and Asunción. What was esteemed by the Costanicos to be an independent nation was by the 18th century firmly under the control Aragon. By the 19th century the decolonization process began, with independece for Chile, Autonomy for Rio de La Plata and integration for New Granada. Nearly all Aragonese holdings were placed in Rio de La Plata with the exceptions of [[Uruguay]] and [[Paraguay]]. Until the 20th Century this meant that Nea Illenicia was under the rule of the Republic of the Rio de La Plata. The Nea Illenicians didn't rest easily under the the rule of the Argentos, and revolted during the [[Second Great War]]. This move was supported by the government of [[Araucania and Patagonia]], eager to have a buffer state between themselves and their neighbor, especially at the cost of the neighbor's territory. In the 1920's, a man, inspired by the teachings of Marx, Lenin and Trotsky stepped to the political fore. [[Zeoduero Efeseyo]][http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23276] developed a form of socialism that bordered on [[SNOR|SNORism]] in its fanaticism to the Orthodox Church, but staunchly adhered to so many of Marx's tenets that it can only be considered [[Communism]]. This new political ideal is referred to as ''efeseyism''. It is also different from regular communism in the ecological leanings. One should not compare the efeseyism to ecotopianism, as a Nea Illenician would decry the ecotopians capitulation to capitalist processes. ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== [[Image:neaill.jpg|thumb|Proposed borders of Nea Illenicia]] :North, West, South: [[Riu de l'Argent]] :East: Atlantic Ocean ==Economy== The economy of Nea Illenicia has been described as nearly "utopic", a term that is rarely applied to any form of Communism. ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== The state language is [http://jaspax.com/lang Costanice], a daughter language of Koine Greek. It has been heavily influenced by Spanish in phonology and vocabulary, though less in syntax and morphology. It retains much of the Koine Greek case system, though the verbal system has been extensively remodeled. ===Religion=== The state religion is the Orthodox Church of Zalsan Agre (commonly called Illenician Orthodox or New World Greek Orthodox), which is an autocephalous church headed by the Metropolitan of Zalsan Agre. The church receives a subsidy from the government, and until recently (198X ?) government officials had to be members of the Orthodox Church. However, the Metropolitan himself is not considered a government official, rather the Metropolitan together with the national synod appoint the Minister of Religion. The most significant minority religion in Nea Illenicia is Latin Rite Catholicism, which accounts for about 10% of the population. There are also several Protestant and indigenous religious groups, which collectively account for perhaps 5% of the population. In recent years the government has become more open to non-Orthodox religions, allowing members of other religious bodies to run for office and form political parties if they register with the state. In this manner the Catholic Social-Democratic Alliance has gained several seats in Parliament. ==See also== [http://jaspax.com/lang Jaspax.com] Website hosting all linguistic data collected on Costanice. ==External References== [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/13924] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14253] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14280] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14291] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23254] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23276] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23280] [[Category:Nations in South America]] Oregon 1271 48242 2007-09-11T18:43:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Икотопик Рипаблик ав Oригон<br>(People’s) Ecotopic Republic of Oregon}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Oригон<br>Origon|english=Oregon}} {{image infobox|file=Oregon_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Languages:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"| |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|De jure: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Oregonian Sign Language, Oregon Wawa (chinook jargon) |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|De facto: |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Oregonian English (derived ultimately from the Doric), OSL |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Alphabet:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Cyrillic (official) <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=12 million (2001)|adjective=}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''People’s Ecotopic Republic of Oregon''' is a fairly large country in the northwestern quarter of North America, west of the [[North American League| S.L.C.]], north of [[Alta California]] and south of [[Alyaska]]. Oregon was founded by the various fur trading companies (notably the Northwest Company (merged with the Hudsons Bay Co. in 1822) and the Russian America Co., which still exists though hasn't been connected to [[Russia]] since 1917) and their local allies in an effort to keep out pesky adventurers, land claimers, and other competition. The Government is a mixture of native and immigrant aristocracy, corporations, unions, clubs, proportional representation and municipalities. This governmental form evolved from cooperation between chiefs, fur traders, and merchants for the purposes of maintaining order and later independence. Any sizeable population percentage requires representation, thus religious leaders are also required to participate in the governmental process. [[Image:MAP OREGON.jpg|thumb|Oregon]] <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Alyaska]].<br> West: Pacific Ocean.<br> South: [[Alta California]].<br> East: [[NAL]], [[Louisianne]].<br> ==Economy== Industries in Oregon are largely timber related, although there is a growing industrial base in Seattle and Portland. ==Politics== Oregon is largely quiet in international affaires, and apparently enjoys a largely peaceful existence, as they rarely come to the forefront in the news. While Oregon functions under a one-party [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] party, all minorities are represented. The only time Oregon has come to the news front is when it helped to establish the Ecotopic Arab Republic of [[Al-Basra]], and more recently with its help in establishing the World Ecotopic Reserve in central Hispaniola and the re-forestation of Haÿti, which is currently in progress. ==Culture== A quirk of Oregon is the use of the Cyrillic alphabet, though the official language is English. The Cyrillic alphabet was introduced by [[Russia| Russian]] missionaries and has gained widespread currency. ===The Flag=== [[Image:Oregon_flag_ecotopia.gif|thumb|The old flag of Oregon, now used by a political party.]] The old flag of Oregon was showing the national animal, the beaver over the word ‘Ecotopia,’ written in Cyrillic showing the ecological focus in matters of state. In recent years, however, this flag of the beaver has been replaced with a new flag composed of five horizontal strips of blue, green and white. The old flag, still remaining a popular symbol among the people, is still seen however, among others taken into use by a political party. <!-- It is unsure at the time of this books publication which flag is the new, official country flag. Some sources available suggest that both flags are used, others suggest that the Ecoptopia flag has fallen to use among political factions.--> <!-- ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) - - - - - - - - - -->[DH] ==Government== Although individual regions, districts, cities, etc. enjoy self-government within Oregon proper, the nation as a whole is led by the ''Republican Assembly'' whose members (currently 339) are drawn from a variety of sources--ethnic groups, regional divisions, labor unions, trading associations, religions. As well as all of these, one hundred "At Large" Assemblymen are selected in a General Election every four years. The vote goes by party, and each party gets the number of Assemblymen equal to their percentage of the vote. The Republican Assembly in turn elects the members of the ''National Council'' which in most ways functions like a cabinet in Parliamentary-style democracies. However, the twelve Councillors may be any adult Oregonian, and each serves for a fixed term--six years. The President of the Assembly (elected by that body each year from among themselves) is also Chair of the Council and has a full vote in the Council. It is the Councillor for Justice who nominates members of the judiciary, but requires the consent of the Assembly. In general this means the National District Courts, with the National Courts of Appeal above them, followed the National Supreme Court on top. Judges serve for fifteen years and have the right to impeach their own members, as does the Assembly. [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Oregon]] Persia 1272 62182 2009-09-27T13:50:27Z Benkarnell 190 /* Languages */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Keshvare Shāhānshāhiye Iran <br>Persian Empire<br>Īrān <i>(vernacular short name)</i><br>Persia <i>(english short name)</i>'''</big> |- |[[Image:Persia-prop.png|center|150px]] || [[Image:Persia-coa.png|center|150px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Esteqlāl, āzādī, Zartošt'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Persian]] |- | Other || Kurdish, Pastun, Arabic, Assyrian |- |'''Capital''' || [[Tehrān]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || Shirāz, Ghom |- |'''Head of State''' || the Shāhānshāh, [[Mehrasp IV Aryamehr]] |- |'''Head of the National Church''' || the Mobad Mobadan, Parastar VI |- |'''Population''' || 68,017,860 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 toman = 10 krans = 200 shahis = 10000 dinars |- |'''International Organizations''' || [[COPEN]], [[League of Nations|LoN]], [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|MEA]] |} Persia is a Middle Eastern country located in Southwest Asia. Although locally known as 'Iran', at least since the Sassanian period, the country is referred to in the West as Persia. The name Iran is derived from ''Airyāna Vaēja'' meaning "Land of the Aryans." ==Administration== ===Government=== Persia is a constitutional monarchy, with a unique and complex political system, comprising three distinct parts- the Supreme Triumvirate, the ''Gurūza'' and the Assembly of Experts. While supreme authority is theoretically vested in the Shāhānshāh, in practise executive power is exercised by the '''Supreme Triumvirate''', which is comprised of the Shāhānshāh, the Mobedhan Mobed and the President of the ''Gurūza''. The '''''Gurūza''''' is the unicameral parliament which functions as the legislative arm of Persian government. It consists of 290 members elected to a 4-year term. The members are elected by direct and secret ballot. It drafts legislation, ratifies international treaties, approves the country's budget, and can veto decisions of the Supreme Triumvirate. The '''Assembly of Experts''' is a body of 86 clerics, judges and "virtuous citizens", appointed by the Gurūza and the Supreme Triumvirate which scrutinises legislation proposed by both and has power of veto over their resolutions. ===Administrative Divisions=== Persia is divided into 28 provinces, which are governed from a local center, mostly the largest local city. Provincial authority is headed by a governor (''ostāndār''), who is installed by the Minister of Interior subject to approval of the cabinet. ==History== Until the beginning of the seventh century, it's safe to assume that Persian history *there* was much like Persian history *here*. === Khosrau II and Heraclius === The beginnings of the seventh century saw the Byzantine and Persian Empires at war, a war which was began by Shāhānshāh Khosrau II in response to the Byzantine Emperor Maurice's assassination by Phocas. In 613 Khosrau's general Shahrbaraz captured Jerusalem and carried off the True Cross. The Persians slowly gained the upper hand in Mesopotamia over the course of Phocas's reign; when the revolt of Heraclius resulted in Byzantine civil war, the Persians took advantage of the internal conflict to advance deep into Syria. Shahrbaraz made overtures to Heraclius offering the return of the True Cross in return for peace and support while he rebelled against Khosrau. Heraclius feigned to play along, but approached Khosrau, notifying him in return for a lasting peace. Shahrbaraz's rebellion failed and peace was established, averting further conflict between Byzantium and Persia. === The First Islamic Invasion === Under Muhammad's successor Abu Bakr, the first caliph, the Muslims first re-established their control over Arabia (the Ridda Wars) and then launched campaigns against the remaining Arabs of Syria and Palestine, attempting to unite all Arabs in the Dar al-Islam. However, this put the nascent Islamic empire on a collision course with the Byzantine and Sassanid empires, which had been disputing these very territories for centuries. At first the Muslims merely attempted to consolidate their rule over the fringes of the desert and the Lakhmid Arabs. However, the wars soon became a matter of conquest, rather than mere consolidation of the Arab tribes. The Persian-Arab war began properly in 633, with the fall of the border town of Hira to the Muslims. Under Yazdegerd III, Khosrau's grandson, the Persians mounted a counterattack. Initially the campaign seemed to favour the Persians, as they won a major victory at the Battle of the Bridge in October 634. However, after a decisive Muslim victory against the Byzantines, in Syria at the Battle of Yarmuk in 636, the second caliph, Umar, was able to transfer forces to the east and resume the offensive against the Sassanians. ==== The battle of Kadisiya ==== In the spring of 637, Rostam, a regent for Yazdegerd III, led an army said to number 100,000 men across the Euphrates River to Kadisiya, near the present-day city of Al Hillah in [[Iraaq]]. Umar dispatched 30,000 Arabian cavalrymen under the command of Sa'ad ibn Abi Waqqas to counter the Persian threat. The Battle of Kadisiya ensued, taking place over three days. The fortunes of war at first seemed to favor the Persians, as their war elephants terrified the horses of the Arab cavalry. Then Arab veterans of the wars against the Romans suggested to Sa'ad that he counter the elephants with arrows and javelins. The wounded elephants fled, trampling their way through the Persian troops, and the Arab cavalry exploited the holes thereby opened in the Persian ranks. By the end of the third day, the Persians forces were crumbling. The Persian general, Rostam, tried to flee by swimming a canal, but he was caught and beheaded. The Muslims are said to have lost only 7,500 men in the battle, while the Persian losses were enormous. The Arabs captured the Derafsh Kaviani, the sacred jeweled banner of Persia. ==== The loss of Mesopotamia ==== Sa'ad crossed the Euphrates in pursuit of the remaining Persian forces. Yazdegerd sent envoys begging for peace, and offering to yield all territory west of the Tigris River. The Arabs refused to deal. Yezdegerd III fled his capital, Ctesiphon, but Muslim forces sacked and destroyed it. Yazdegerd and his remaining troops fled northeast, toward the Iranian plateau. They made numerous attempts to recruit more troops and halt the invaders. They were defeated at Jaloula, Qasr-e Shirin, and Masabadhan. By the mid-7th century, the Arabs controlled all of Mesopotamia, including the area that is now the Iranian province of Khuzestan. However, the caliph Umar did not wish to send his troops through the Zagros mountains and onto the Iranian plateau. One tradition has it that he wished for a "wall of fire" to keep the Arabs and Persians apart. Later commentators explain this as a common-sense precaution against over-extension of his forces. The Arabs had only recently conquered large territories that still had to be garrisoned and administered. However, border skirmishes and unrest in the former Persian provinces in Mesopotamia continued unabated while Persia licked its wounds and rebuilt its armies. After Yadzegerd's death in 651, his son Pirdōz ascended the throne and cemented the peace with the Muslims by offering his sister Shahrbanu to Mohammed's grandson in marriage. This peace with the Muslims would hold for nearly a hundred years, until the end of the Umayyad dynasty. === The Second Islamic Invasion === The overthrow of the Umayyad dynasty by the hardline Abbasid clan in 750 marked the renewal of hostilities between Persia and the Caliphate. After a truce with Byzantium brought peace in Syria and the west, Abbasid raiding parties passed over the Zagros mountains separating Mesopotamia and the Iranian plateau, raiding, looting, and beating down all resistance. Yazdegerd IV, the Sassanid king, continued to resist the invaders. By 761 he had raised a new force, which took a stand at Nihavand, some forty miles south of Hamadan. The Abbasid cavalry attacked and again defeated the Persian forces. Yazdegerd was unable to raise another army and became a hunted fugitive. He fled from one district to another until at last he was discovered and killed at Merv in 762. Yazdegerd's heir, Mehrdād, and his allies fled to the city of Shirāz, in the Zagros Mountains. Here they managed to defend themselves against the Muslim invaders, carrying on a guerilla war against the conquerors. === Abbasid Rule and Hülegü Khan === As under Umar and his immediate successors, the Abbasid conquerors attempted to maintain their political and cultural cohesion despite the attractions of the civilizations they had conquered. The Arabs were to settle in the garrison towns rather than on scattered estates. They were not to marry non-Arabs, or learn their language, or read their literature. The new non-Muslim subjects, or ''dhimmi'', were to pay a special tax, the ''jizya'', and be subject to various restrictions of occupation, worship, and dress. Mass conversions were neither desired nor allowed. Muhammad had made it clear that the "People of the Book", Jews and Christians, were to be tolerated so long as they submitted to Muslim rule. It was at first unclear as to whether or not the Sassanid state religion, Zoroastrianism, was entitled to the same tolerance. Some Arab commanders destroyed Zoroastrian shrines and prohibited Zoroastrian worship; others tolerated the native Iranian beliefs. After some dispute, Zoroastrians were accepted as People of the Book. Some authorities identified them as the mysterious Sabeans mentioned in the Qur'an and thus entitled to tolerance. The Caliphate used Persia as something of a staging post for their expansions into [[Afghanopakistan|Afghanistan]] and [[India]] (also enslaving many Turkic peoples and taking them back to Baghdad to serve as cavalry troops) but had little effect on the mass of the people. For some three centuries, a largely Zoroastrian populace sullenly submitted to Muslim rule. However, with the extinction of the Zoroastrian élite, much of the Zoroastrian scripture and learning was lost during Abbasid rule. The rule of the Abbasids came to an end in 1258, when the Manichean Hülegü Khan took Baghdad. Manichean Mongols overran Persia, with major fighting between remnants of Islamic forces in Persia and and the Mongols. To Hülegü's followers, Islam was an abomination- as Mani was the last prophet to them, Muhammed was ''ipso facto'' a false prophet. However, to the Zoroastrian Persians, Manicheanism was a heretical aberration worse than Islam, which resulted in an upsurgence of Zoroastrian feeling. At this point, the twin brothers Mehrdād and Narseh, descendents of Yadzegerd IV's heir came to power in Shirāz, Mehrdād as Mobadān Mobad and his brother Narseh by virtue of being older declared himself Shāhānshāh. Both have no small amount of military genius and the Zoroastrian majority rallied to them, driving out both Muslims and Mongols. === The Rise of the ''Mobadān Mobad'' === The head of the Zoroastrian faith was the ''Mobadān Mobad'', the Priest of Priests, an office which slowly increased in power at the expense of the Shāhānshāh. Persia slowly became a feudal theocracy: there was no separation of religion and state; the Shāhānshāh was held to be divinely ordained head of both, while the Mobadān Mobad weilded the real power. Priests were assigned the position of fārmāndār, offices in charge of the provincial administrative. Eventually the Narsid dynasty had only indirect control over the provinces, and throughout the sixteenth century the priestly hierarchy solidified their dominion over the provinces and vied with the shah for power. The priest-administrators were vital to the function of the Persian state and during the reigns of the weaker shahs, the priest-governors were able to elbow more influence and participate in court intrigues (assassinating Shah Hormizd VI for example). However, the power of the priesthood was checked by Shah Kavadh V's conversion of the Empire's military to a ghulam system. === The Fall of the Narsids === In addition to fighting its perennial enemies, the Ottomans and Uzbeks, as the 17th century progressed Persia had to contend with the rise of two more neighbors. Russian Muscovy in the previous century had deposed two western Asian Āghāates of the Golden Horde and expanded its influence into the Caucasus Mountains and Central Asia. In the east, the Mughal dynasty of India had expanded into Afghan lands at the expense of Persian control, taking Kandahar and Herat. Furthermore by the 17th century, trade routes between East and West had shifted away from Iran, causing a loss of commerce and trade. Moreover, Shah Kavadh V's conversion to a ghulam-based military, though expedient in the short term, had, over the course of a century, weakened the country's strength by requiring heavy taxation and control over the provinces. Except for Vestasp II, the Narsid rulers after Kavadh V were ineffectual. The end of his reign, 1666, marked the beginning of the end of the Narsid dynasty. Despite falling revenues and military threats, later shahs had lavish lifestyles. Khosrau X is said to have spent eight years straight in his harem; Shah Bistam III drank without end. The shahs imposed heavy taxes that discouraged investment and encouraged corruption among officials. The country was repeatedly raided on its frontiers — Kerman by Baluchi tribesmen in 1698, Khorasan by Afghans in 1717, constantly in Mesopotamia by peninsula Arabs. Shah Bistam III tried to forcibly convert his Afghan subjects in eastern Persia from Islam to Zoroastrianism. In response, a Ghilzai Pashtun chieftain named Mir Wais Āghā began a rebellion against the Georgian governor, Gorgin Āghā, of Kandahar and defeated a Narsid army. Later, in 1722 an Afghan army led by Mir Wais' son Mahmud marched across eastern Iran, besieged, and sacked Isfahan and proclaimed Mahmud 'Shah' of Persia. The Afghans rode roughshod over their conquered territory for a dozen years but were prevented from making further gains by Nadir Shah , a former slave who had risen to military leadership within the Afshar Turkoman tribe in Khorasan, a vassal state of the Narsids. He wrestled back control over Persia from the Afghans, and proceeded to go on an ambitious military spree, conquering as far as east as Delhi but not fortifying his Persian base and exhausting his army's strength. He had effective control under Shah Tahmasp II and then ruled as regent of the infant Ardashir VI until 1736 when he had himself crowned shah. Immediately after Nadir Shah's assassination in 1747, the Narsids were re-appointed as shahs of Iran in order to lend legitimacy to the nascent Zand dynasty. However the brief puppet regime of Tahmasp III ended in 1760 when Karim Āghā felt strong enough take nominal power of the country as well and officially end the Narsid dynasty. === The Zand Dynasty === The dynasty was formed by Karim Āghā, chief of the Zand tribe of Lurs who had previously been moved by Nadir Shah to eastern Persia, but had returned after the death of the latter. Karim Āghā and Alimardan Āghā Bakhtiari took control of central Persia following the unrest that arose from the assassination of Nadir Shah. They both chose a minor prince of the Narsid Dynasty as their puppet ruler and named him Tahmasp III. Karim Āghā chose to be the military commander and Ardosht Āghā was the civil administrator. Soon enough Karim Āghā managed to eliminate his partner as well as the puppet king and in 1760, founded his own dynasty, the Zand. He refused to accept the title of the king and instead named himself ''Vakilol Ro'aya''- The Advocate of the People. Karim Āghā was a compassionate and very able ruler who soon managed to bring peace and prosperity into his area of control and made his capital city of Shiraz a centre of commerce and culture. His foreign campaigns against Azad Āghā in Azerbaijan and against the Ottomans in Mesopotamia brought Azerbaijan and the province of Basra into his control. He left Shah Rukh, a grandson of Nadir Shah, as the autonomous ruler of Khorasan out of respect. But he never stopped his campaigns against his arch-enemey, Mohammad Hassan Āghā Qajar, the chief of the Muslim Ghoyounlou Qajars. The latter was finally defeated by Karim Āghā and his sons, Agha Mohammad Āghā and Hosseingholi Āghā, were brought to Shiraz as hostages. Karim Āghā's death in 1779 left his territory vulnerable to threats from his enemies and soon enough, the country was under attack from all sides. Biggest enemies of the Zands, the Qajar chiefs lead by the former hostage, Agha Mohammad Āghā, were advancing fast against the declining kingdom. Finally, in 1789, Lotf Ali Āghā, a grand-nephew of Karim Āghā, declared himself the new king. His reign (until 1794) was spent mostly in war with the Qajar Āghā. He was finally captured and brutally killed in the fortress of Bam, putting an effective end to the Zand Dynasty, and bringing a Muslim to the Persian throne for the first time since the rule of the Abbasids. === The Qajar Dynasty === The dynasty was founded in 1781 by Agha Muhammad Āghā, of Iranian Turk origin, He defeated the last ruler of the Zand dynasty in 1796 but was himself assassinated only a year later. During the Qajar period Persia fell under the economic sway of European empires with the British and Russian Empires each creating a sphere of influence in Persia. Under the rule of Fath Ali Shah, Persia was forced to cede its northern part of Azerbaijan and lesser Caucasia to Russia, while the British later took effective control of the south with its rich oil deposits. The Qajar Shahs made several attempts at modernization during the 19th century and the start of the 20th century, with a constitution and parliament being established in 1906. This was a controversial development; Mohammad Ali Shah was deposed in 1909 for attacking the constitution established under his predecessor. The Qajars, being Muslims, were wildly unpopular amongst most Persians. Civil unrest was widespread throughout their rule, incited particularly by the deposed Mobadān Mobad. In 1917 British troops invaded Russia from Persia in a bid to oppose the Russian Revolution. During this "war of intervention" a Persian military officer, Reza Mehrpanj, staged a coup d'état with support from both the British and the Mobadān Mobad, which reduced the last Qajar ruler, Ahmad Shah, to figurehead status. Mehrpanj deposed the Shah in 1925, declaring himself the new Shah and establishing his own dynasty. Mehrpanj established a multicameral parliament and embarked on a series of modernisation programmes. Mehrpanj was succeded by his son Aryamehr I in 1944, who initially continued his father's modernisation schemes. === Modern Times === Mehrpanj had ambitious plans for modernizing Persia, which included developing large-scale industries, implementing major infrastructure projects, building a cross-country railroad system, establishing a national public education system, reforming the judiciary, and improving health care. He believed a strong, centralized government managed by educated personnel could carry out his plans. He sent hundreds of Persians including his son to Europe for training. During 16 years from 1925 and 1941, Mehrpanj's numerous development projects transformed Persia into an urbanized country. Public education progressed rapidly, and new social classes were formed. A professional middle class and an industrial working class had emerged, funded by the nationalisation of Persia's oil industry. Mehrpanj was a canny ruler and maintained Persia's neutrality throughout the Great War, which enabled the country to profit during the war by selling oil and armaments to both sides and after the war by offering large loans for the post-war reconstruction effort in Europe. Largely, Mehrpanj's reforms and modernisation programmes were successful- Persia became the major power in the region- however his dictatorial style of rule caused dissatisfaction among some groups, particularly the clergy who were opposed to his reforms. ==== The Crisis of 1943 ==== The early months of 1943 were marked by a series of public protests by an unlikely alliance of pro-democracy and pro-clergy supporters, in protest at the Shāhānshāh's increasingly dictatorial policies. Mehrpanj frequently responded to these protests with violence, culminating in the Shirāz Massacre of July 1943, in which five thousand peaceful protestors were killed in the city of Shirāz. Leaders of the Persian military, sickened by the massacre of their countrymen and encouraged by the Mobadān Mobad, presented Mehrpanj with an ultimatum, either abdicate or face a coup d'état. Cowed, Mehrpanj abdicated in favour of his son Aryamehr in December of 1943. The leading army officers who had deposed Mehrpanj held an informal meeting in January 1944, in which they choose General Mossaddegh as chief of the State Government. Thus Mossaddegh became the leader of both the traditionalist faction and the state, with unlimited and absolute military and political powers. The first measures taken by this provisional government were the prohibition of all political parties and syndicates, the creation of a sole legal party called '''Hampeymāni Pārsi'''- ''Persian Union'', the abolishment of the rights of strike, free speech and reducing the power of the Shāhānshāh to that of a figurehead. ==== Mossaddegh's Rule ==== In contrast to Mehrpanj's progressive rule, Mossaddegh's rule was highly traditionalis. The state administration was filled up by military officers during this period, and 76% of towns had military mayors. Hampeymāni embarked on a programme to cleanse all liberals, socialists, anarchists, republicans and communists from the map, so all opposition to the regime was dealt with harshly by executions and imprisonments. Zoroastrian propaganda caused Persia to become a deeply conservative and isolationist country. The economy of Persia during these years was disastrous. Hampeymāni had attempted to introduce an autarkic economy cutting imports, and organizing production and commercialization of several first order goods, even introducing rationing cards. This caused the economy to halt, industrial production to diminish, due to lack of raw materials, and massive inflation. ==== The White Revolution ==== In the early 1960's, the Persian economy was on the brink of total collapse. Following Mossaddegh's death, Aryamehr seized power with the aid of the Persian parliament, the ''Gurūza'' and drafted a new constitution, which shared power equally between the Mobadān Mobad, the Gurūza and the Shāhānshāh. The first priority of the new regime was salvaging Persia's tottering economy, which led to the ''Gardandagī Saped''- the White Revolution of 1963. The White Revolution was a non-violent regeneration of Persian society through economic and social reforms, with the ultimate long-term aim of transforming Persian into a global economic and industrial power. The government introduced novel economic concepts such as profit-sharing for industrial workers and initiated massive government-financed heavy industry projects, as well as the nationalization of forests and pastureland. Most important, however, were the land reform programs which saw the traditional landed elites of Persia lose much of their influence and power. Nearly 90% of Persian share-croppers became land owners as a result. Socially, the platform granted women more rights and poured money into education, especially in the rural areas. The Literacy Corps was also established, which allowed young men to fulfill their compulsory military service by working as village literacy teachers. The revolution was successful- repairing the damage done by the Mossaddegh regime and restoring Persia to her position as a major power in the Middle East. ==== The Persia-Iraaq War ==== ''I have no idea what this would be about. Suggestions?'' Yes: ''See main article: [[Persia-Iraaq War]] ==Geography== Persia's landscape is dominated by rugged mountain ranges that separate various basins or plateaus from one another. The populous western part is the most mountainous, with ranges such as the Zagros and Alborz Mountains, the latter of which also contains Iran's highest point, the Damavand at 5,671 m (18,606 ft). The eastern half consists mostly of uninhabited desert basins with the occasional salt lake. The only large plains are found along the coast of the Caspian Sea and at the northern end of the Persian Gulf, where Iran borders on the mouth of the Arvand river (Shatt al-Arab). Smaller, discontinuous plains are found along the remaining coast of the Persian Gulf, the Strait of Hormuz and the Sea of Oman. The Persian climate is mostly arid or semiarid, though subtropical along the Caspian coast ===Borders=== North: [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkestan]] <br> West: [[Al-Basra]], [[Kuwayt]], [[Iraaq]], [[Kurdistan]] <br> South: The Persian Gulf <br> East: [[Afghanopakistan]] ==Economy== Persia's economy is a mixture of central planning, state ownership of oil and other large enterprises, village agriculture, and private trading and service ventures, combining to make the nation an economic powerhouse rivalling its western counterparts. Persia is also a founder member of [[COPEN]], the Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations. ==Culture== Persian culture is justly famous throughout the world, as the nation's contributions in the fields of science, architecture, literature and music have not been insignificant. Particularly noteworthy in modern times is the cinema of Persia. Persia currently uses a dual-calendar system, using the Gregorian calendar for purposes of interaction with the outside world and the Khayyami modification of the traditional Zoroastrian calendar. Years are numbered from 559 BCE, the year Kourosh Bozorg (Cyrus the Great) ascended the throne, thus 2005 CE is Year 2564. Traditionally, however, years have been numbered by dynasty, and still many people refer to 2005 CE as Year 80 of the Aryamehri dynasty. ===Languages=== The official language of Persia is ''Pārsi-yi Dari'', or '''Court [[Persian]]''', which is a standard language based on the dialect of Tehrān. Also spoken are several closely related languages- Yazdi, Gilaki, Mazarōni, Lori, Talishi, Kurdish and Balochi, which have varing degrees of official recognition. There are substantial Arabic-speaking minorities along the border with Iraaq. Also notable is Dzhidi, a Judeo-Persian language used by Persia's Jewish community. '''[[FrathWiki:Bâzrâmani|Bâzrâmani]]''' is a Romance language somehow spoken in Persia. ===Religion=== [[Zoroastrianism]] is the official state religion, and receives the support of the establishment and participates in national politics. However, freedom of religion is enshrined in Persia's constitution, and about 20% of Persia's population follows religions other than Zoroastrianism- about 10% [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christian]] and the remaining 10% shared by [[Manesianity]], [[Judaism]] and [[Islam]]. ==See also== * '''[[Persian]]''' * '''[[Zoroastrianism]]''' [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Persia]] Portugal 1273 35236 2006-03-26T08:12:07Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Reino de Portugal<br >Kingdom of Portugal}} {{image infobox|file=Portugal.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Portuguese|others=Castillian, Galician}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Lisboa (Lisbon)|other=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Luís II}} {{area infobox|area=92.391}} {{population infobox|population=10.356.117|adjective=(1996)}} <!---{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}---> {{currency infobox|currency=1 peça = 4 escudos = 6400 reis }} {{organization infobox|organization=}} {{close infobox}} A former colonial power in South America, Portugal today is a quiet European country, famous for its wines and sardines. = History = Originally ruled by the Phoenicians from about 1104 BC. Rule passed from the Phoenicians to the Carthaginians from 258 BC. In 194 BC the native Lusitanians rose up, but were subdued by the Romans. As the Roman Empire fell to pieces, the Suevi in 409 AD and the Visigoths in 416 moved in. Shortly thereafter, in 711, the Arabs crossed the Straits of Gibraltar, but were beaten back by the Asturians and Leonese in 739. The name of Portugal derives from the ancient city of Cale, a city on the estuary of Douro River. Some would say that Cale is from the greek Kalles, or Beautiful. Some attribute the name to Phoenicia. As the Romans took control of the area, it was renamed to Portus Cale, or Port of Cale. Beginning in the Middle ages, the Visigoth King Luivegildus and his successors coined moneys with the name ‘Portucale’, which over time shifted to Portugale. In the 9th Century, the name was used for the region between the Douro and Minho rivers. By the 11th Century, the province had gained importance like Galicia to the north, and became a county in the Kingdom of Leon. Differing from most Europe, Portugal is the same nation that was granted independence in the 12th century. The name changed slightly, but it was always known as Portugal. As examples: *Kingdom of Portugal (Reino de Portugal); *Kingdom of Portugal and Algarve(s) (Reino de Portugal e Algarve(s)); *United Kingdom of Portugal, Brazil and Algarves (Reino Unido de Portugal, Brasil e Algarves); Some scientists estimate that Portugal has been inhabited for at least for 500,000 years. In the years following 1000 BC several influxes of European peoples began, beginning with the Celts. These mixed with local peoples and came to be known as Lusitanians if they lived between the Douro and Tagus rivers and Calaicians if they lived north of the Douro river. In the 200 years following the first invasion of the Romans into Iberia all groups were dominated and Romanized following the Punic Wars with Carthage. Lusitania proved difficult to conquer because Viriathus, leader of Lusitania since 194 BC worked to reconquer Iberia. In 155 BC the Lusitanian war was begun, but ended quickly as the Lusitanians were betrayed from within. A colonial regime was established, and many cities and towns were founded. In 27 BC Lusitania was granted status of Province in the Empire, which was later divided into Provinces of Lusitania and Galicia. The peace enjoyed in Lusitania was shattered in the 5th century when Germanic tribes called popularly ‘Barbarians’ invaded. Among them were the Suevi, who stopped fighting and founded a kingdom covering a large area of modern Portugal, but this was short lived, when the Visigoths later conquered them and began ruling the peninsula. In the 1500's Portugal discovered the [[Azores]] and exacted retribution against the [[Vissi]] people there, as they were certain that these people were, in-fact, descendents of the barbarians that had overrun them so many centuries prior. Historians of the day quickly disputed the fact, and only recently did this interesting historical twist of fate come to the surface. Portugal was a major player in world affairs in the 16th century, establishing colonies in [[Guinea]], in [[India]], in Malacca, and [[Lusoamerican Union|large portions]] of [[South America]]. However, from the 17th century onwards, they were outcompeted by other European maritime powers in [[Guinea]] and [[India]], and were expelled from Malacca by [[Xrivizaja]]. Today, Portugal plays only a minor role in world affairs. == Rulers of Portugal == '''House of Burgundy (''Dinastia de Borgonha'')'''<br> 1139-1185 Afonso I "The Conqueror" (Afonso Henriques)<br> 1185-1211 Sancho I "The Peopler"<br> 1211-1233 Afonso II "The Fat"<br> 1233-1247 Sancho II "The Cowl"<br> 1248-1279 Afonso III "The Bolognese"<br> 1279-1325 Dinis I "The Peasant"<br> 1325-1357 Afonso IV "The Brave"<br> 1357-1367 Pedro I "The Just"<br> 1367-1383 Fernando I "The Fair"<br> :[Interregnum - civil war, no king] '''House of Avis (''Dinastia de Avis')'''<br> 1385-1433 João I "The One of Good Memory"<br> 1433-1438 Duarte I "The Eloquent"<br> 1438-1481 Afonso V "The African"<br> 1481-1495 João II "The Perfect Prince"<br> 1495-1521 Manuel I "The Fortunate"<br> 1521-1557 João III "The Pious"<br> 1557-1578 Sebastião I "The Desired One"<br> 1578-1580 Henrique I "The Chaste"<br> 1580-1580 António I "Prior of Crato"<br> '''Philippine House (''Dinastia Filipina'')'''<br> 1581-1598 Filipe I "The Prudent"<br> 1598-1621 Filipe II "The Pious"<br> 1621-1640 Filipe III "The Great"<br> '''House of Bragança (''Dinastia de Bragança'')'''<br> ::Reigning House of Bragança<br> 1640-1656 João IV "The Restorer"<br> 1656-1675 Afonso VI "The Victorious"<br> 1675-1706 Pedro II "The Peaceful"<br> 1706-1750 João V "The Magnanimous"<br> 1750-1777 José I "The Reformer"<br> 1777-1807 Maria I "The Pious"<br> 1807-1809 Pedro III "The Sufferer"<br> 1809-1814 José II "The Corsican" (Joseph Bonaparte)<br> 1814-1816 Pedro III "The Sufferer"<br> 1816-1826 João VI "The Clement"<br> 1826-1826 Pedro IV "The Soldier-King"<br> 1826-1828 Maria II "The Educator"<br> 1828-1834 Miguel I "The Absolute"<br> 1834-1853 Maria II "The Educator"<br> ::Reigning House of Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha<br> 1853-1861 Pedro V "The Hopeful"<br> 1861-1889 Luís I "The Popular"<br> 1889-1908 Carlos I "The Diplomat"<br> 1908-1910 Manuel II "The Patriot"<br> :[Republic declared 05 October 1910, abolished 25 November 1953] 1953-1979 Manuel III "The Returned"<br> 1979-1990 João VII "The Historian"<br> Since 1990 Luís II "The Traveller" ==Administrative Divisions== [[Image:Portugal-admin.jpg|thumb|150px|Administrative Divisions of Portugal.]] Portugal is divided into eighteen Districts (distritos, singular - distrito) in mainland Portugal: #Lisbon (Lisboa in Portuguese) #Leiria #Santarém #Setúbal #Beja #Faro #Évora #Portalegre #Castelo Branco #Guarda #Coimbra #Aveiro #Viseu #Bragança #Vila Real #Oporto (Porto in Portuguese) #Braga #Viana do Castelo Madeira and the Azores are treated as Autonomous Regions. There has been discussion of redistricting the administrative divisions of the nation, however this proposal is not yet being discussed in the halls of government in Lisbon. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Portugal|*]] North America 1274 51732 2008-07-11T04:02:48Z Elemtilas 7 /* Nations */ Jamaica is a province of the NAL! North America's History, compared to *here* is fraught with war and strife. Without the 'stabilizing' influence of the United States of America and Canada, the region is frequently embroiled in cold, if not open wars. Recently it seems that we are moving into a more peaceful period with the Deposition of the [[Bush|Bush Brothers]]. The [[NAL-SLC]] is more than happy to let [[Louisianne]] and [[Deseret]] serve as buffers between the squabbling siblings of [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]], while [[Louisianne]] has until recently been forced to play these two against each other in interest of her own preservation. [[Florida]] seems pacified, however [[Cuba]] by all accounts is a smouldering powder keg, ready to embroil the region in strife, should the right spark come. [[Montrei]] takes a position of neutrality most times, and remains a quiet area in a region where conflict is common. [[Oregon]] and [[Alyaska]] remain quiet neighbors to the north, rarely causing headlines. ==Nations== These nations and entites are found in North America and the Carribean. *[[Alta California]] ** [[Meidji-do| Meidji-dò]] *[[Alyaska]] *[[Batavian Kingdom]] ** [[Batavian Antilles]] ** [[Batavian Guyana]] *[[Central American Community]] *[[Commonwealth of Nations]] ** [[East Caribbean Province]] ** Kingdom of the [[Mosquito Coast]] ** [[NAL-SLC| North American League]] *** [[East Florida]] *** [[Mobile]] *** [[Mueva Sefarad]] *** [[New Iceland]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) *** [[New Sweden]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) *** [[West Florida]] *** [[Jamaica]] ** [[Tortuga Islands]] ** [[West Caribbean Province]] *[[Cuba]] *[[Deseret|Deseret (Disputed Territory)]] *[[Florida-Caribbea]] (defunct) ** Aruba ** Anguila ** [[Bahamas]] (formerly occupied province of [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) ** [[Batavian Antilles]] (see also: [[Batavian Kingdom]]) ** [[Cruzan Islands]] (see also: [[Scandinavian Realm]]) ** [[Cuba]] ** [[Florida]] ** [[Guadeloupe]] ** [[Saint-Domingo|Hispañola]] ** [[Jamaica]] (formerly occupied province of [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) ** [[Martinique]] ** [[Porto Rico]] ** St. Kitts ** [[Tobago]] *[[Hayti]] *[[Japan]] ** [[Meidji-do| Meidji-dò]] *[[Latvia]] ** [[Tobago]] *[[Louisianne]] *[[Mejico]] *[[Montrei]] *[[New Francy]] *[[Oregon]] *[[Scandinavian Realm]] ** SR National States: *** [[Cruzan Islands]] (see also: [[Florida-Caribbea]]) *** [[Greenland]] *** [[New Iceland]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]]) *** [[New Sweden]] (see also: [[NAL-SLC]]) *[[Tejas]] == Historical map == [[Image:Noram-1750.png|thumb|left|750px|Map of North America, 1750]] '''''NB:''' Conflicting land claims existed for those sections marked as Terra Incognita, however, as no official exploration had been carried out, there were no claims recognized internationally.'' [[Category:North America]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Continents]] Galicia (RTC) 1275 58508 2009-03-20T23:32:43Z Mohatma369 198 {{start infobox|name=Rzejeń Autonomica Galicja<br>Autonomnyj Rajon Hałyczyna<br>Автономний Район Галичина<br>Autonomous Region of Galicia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Galicja, RAG ''(Wenedyk)''<br>Hałyczyna, ARH ''(Ruthenian)''<br>Галичина, АРГ ''(Ukrainian)''|english=Galicia}} {{image infobox|file=galicia.gif|caption=Flag of Galicia}} {{sub infobox|nation=Kingdom of [[Veneda]] ([[RTC]])}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Czytać Leoniór (Львів) (732,800 inhabitants)|other=Tarnopol (Тернопіль) (221,300)<br>Czytać Stanisławiana (Stanysławiw, Станиславів) (204,200)<br>Użhorod (Ужгород) (111,300)<br>Drohobycz (Дрогобич) (79,100)<br>Mukaczewo (Мукачеве) (96,124)<br>Przemyśl (Peremyszl, Перемишль) (67,300)<br>Kałusz (Калуш) (63,800)<br>Stryj (Стрий) (62,500)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], Ruthenian|others=Ukrainian, Rusyn, Lithuanian, Yiddish}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chairman of the Galician Council|name=Darko Popczuk}} <!---{{area infobox|area=AREA}}---> {{population infobox|population=7,785,040|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1923|reason=}} {{location infobox|file=galicia.png|caption=Map showing the location of Galicia within the RTC}} {{close infobox}} '''Galicia''' (Wen. ''Galicja'', Ruth. ''Hałyczyna'', Ukr. ''&#1043;&#1072;&#1083;&#1080;&#1095;&#1080;&#1085;&#1072;'') is a Ruthenian/Ukrainian autonomous region within the borders of [[Veneda|the Kingdom of Veneda]]. It consists of four provinces: Leonina, Olwarzyn, Hałycz, and Skarpacja. The capital is Czytać Leoniór (in Ukrainian: &#1051;&#1100;&#1074;&#1110;&#1074;). Galicia has 7,785,040 inhabitants, 2,747,873 (35.3%) of whom are Ruthenians, 1,807,278 (23,2%) [[Wenedyk|Veneds]], 1,610,067 (20.7%) Ukrainians, 819,112 (10.5%) Rusyns, 357,753 (4.6%) Jews, 147,470 (1.9%) Hungarians, 98,209 (1.3%) Lithuanians, and 93,887 (1.2%) [[{{SLVA}}|Slevans]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Autonomous Region of Galicia is governed by the '''Galician High Council''', a body that is elected every four years along with the provincial elections. It consists of 75 members. The composition of the incumbent Galician High Council, elected in 2003, is as follows: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0" |- bgcolor=#cccccc !width="350"|Party !! width="50"|Seats |- | '''RNDO''' - Ruthenian National-Democratic Organisation |{{r}} 35 |- | '''SDPH''' - Social-Democratic Party of Galicia |{{r}} 9 |- | '''ORWiL''' - Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania |{{r}} 5 |- | '''DN''' - National Democracy |{{r}} 5 |- | '''UD-DS''' - Democratic Union |{{r}} 4 |- | '''BR''' - Republican Bloc |{{r}} 3 |- | '''PKRDK''' - Communist Party of the RTC |{{r}} 3 |- | '''FUN''' - Front of Ukrainian Nationalists |{{r}} 3 |- | '''NG''' - Our Galicia |{{r}} 3 |- | '''KRN''' - Confederation for an Independent Republic |{{r}} 2 |- | '''WWPS''' - Venedic Unified Socialist Party |{{r}} 2 |- | '''LiD''' - Freedom and Democracy |{{r}} 1 |} <small>''For an explanation of the parties, see: [[Political parties in the RTC]]''</small> Chairman of the GHC is [[Darko Popczuk]]. It should be noted that the governors of the provinces respond to the Sejm of Veneda, not to the GHC. ===Administrative Divisions=== Galicia consists of the four provinces Leonina, Olwarzyn, Hałycz, and [[Karpatia|Karpacja]]. ==Ruthenian vs. Ukrainian== Although there are few differences between Ruthenian and Ukrainian, they are treated as two separate languages and nationalities within the Kingdom of Veneda (not so in Lithuanian, which recognises only the Ukrainian nationality). The differences are basically the following: * Ruthenian is based on various West Ukrainian dialects, Ukrainian is based on all Ukrainian dialects; * Ruthenian has undergone a stronger influence from [[Wenedyk]] in particular, including a lot of loanwords; * Ruthenian is written in a version of the Latin alphabet that is very close to the one used by Wenedyk; * Most of the Ruthenians are Greek-Catholic, although among them are also Orthodox and a few Roman Catholics, while the Ukrainians are almost by definition Orthodox. During the 19th and 20th century, the Ruthenians and the Ukrainians have grown apart to a considerable degree. Although the situation between them is not tense as that of the Serbs and Croats *here*, the parallels are obvious. See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rutenik.html for more information. ==History== Before the [[First Great War]], Galicia has always been part of [[Veneda]]. But in 1917, in the same period when [[Ukraine]] declared its independence from czarist [[Russia]] and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] was occupied by [[Germany]] and [[Hungary]], the Ukrainians of Galicia proclaimed an independent '''West-Ukrainian People's Republic''' (ZUNR). They endeavoured unification with Ukraine. However, after the Kingdom of Veneda had been proclaimed, it immediately occupied the ZUNR and put an end to its independence. When Ukraine was under severe attack of the Bolsheviks, it made a deal with the government of the RTC: Ukraine would abandon its claims to Western Ukraine and withdraw its armies from the ZUNR, in return for the Republic's military support against Russian troops, and under the condition that Galicia would gain an autonomous status. Both parties kept their promises. With the help of the Republic, Ukraine successfully liberated itself from the Russian invasion, and Galician autonomy within the borders of the RTC was formalised in 1923. Not every Galician was happy with this solution: first of all, they felt they had been sold out by the Ukrainian government, and secondly, they had hoped to become a third constituent part of the RTC instead remaining part of Veneda. Nevertheless, Galicia was a place where Ukrainian language and culture could flourish, which became especially especially important during the decades when Ukraine was ruled by the SLOB (Ukraine's counterpart of the [[SNOR]]). Initially, Galicia consisted only of the provinces Leonina, Olwarzyn and Hałycz. In 1956 it was expanded with Carpatho-Ukraine, which had previously been part of [[Hungary]] and enjoyed a short period of independence after the Second Great War as [[Karpatia|State of Karpatia]], after a majority of the local population had voted to become part of the RTC as a separate province, Karpacja. ===Current issues=== Unlike the Veneds, who are scattered over hundreds of political parties, the Ruthenians and Ukrainians are reasonably united. The largest Ruthenian/Ukrainian party, the RNDO (Ruthenian National-Democratic Organisation), is omnipresent in Galicia. This party has always endeavoured Galicia to become a separate kingdom within the framework of the RTC, although its long-term objective is reunification with Ukraine. Most Veneds, especially those in Galicia itself, are strongly opposed against both ideas, because they consider Galicia an "inseparable part of Venedic soil, spirit and history", and indeed, there is a large Venedic population in the western areas, particularly in the capital, Czytać Leoniór. Lithuania is unhappy with it too, because it fears a significant reduction of its influence on republican matters. Notwithstanding its official status, Galicia behaves pretty much like the "third crown" it desires to become; the colourful, energetic president of the Galician council, RNDO leader Darko Popczuk, occasionally refers to himself as "viceroy of Galicia and Lodomeria". The situation is obscured by the fact that a national reawakening is taking place in the (Lithuanian) province of '''Volhynia''', where the vast majority of the population is Ukrainian. Currently the province's authorities demand Volhynia be added to Galicia, which would ''de facto'' turn Galicia into a condominium between Veneda and Lithuania. Needless to add that Galicia itself welcomes the idea, as it would loosen up its ties with Veneda considerably. On November 25, 2004 the Ukrainian authorities on both sides, in Galicia and Volhynia, organised a referendum, in which a vast majority of both populations spoke out for unification. None of this has been put in effect yet; the Lithuanian authorities reacted oppressively and arrested Volhynia's governor Orest Paliczny, the Venedic authorities did not react at all. Since the referendum, ethnic tension has increased, both in Galicia between the Ukrainians and the Veneds, and in Volhynia between the Ukrainians and the Lithuanian government. ==Old stuff== See '''''[[Galicia (RTC)/Archive|Archive]]'''''. {{RTC}} [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Veneda 1276 49537 2007-11-11T09:33:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Government */ {{start infobox|name=Rzeń Wenedór<br>Kingdom of Veneda}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Weneda|english=Veneda}} {{image infobox|file=veneda-nat.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Dziew, Onórz, Potrza "God, Honour, Fatherland"}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], ''(in Galicia)'' Ukrainian|others=Low Saxon, Lithuanian, Prussian, Kashubian, German, Yiddish, [[Slezan|Silesian]], [[Slvanjek]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Warsina]]|other=[[Lodz|Łódź]], Kordyn, Czytać Leoniór, Siodawa, Męć Rzegały, Męć Bowiny}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=His Elective Majesty [[Witold IV|King Witold IV Jagiełło]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=[[Kazimierz Janać]]}} {{population infobox|population=44,950,507|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Veneda''' is nowadays part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Most of its inhabitants are [[Wenedyk|Veneds]], but it also has sizeable Low Saxon, [[Ukraine|Ukrainian]], Kashubian, Prussian, Ruthenian and Silesian minorities. It consists of fourteen provinces, four of which together form the [[Galicia (RTC)|Ukrainian Autonomous Region of Galicia]]. For centuries it was a separate country in personal union with [[Lithuania]]. In 1569 the '''Union of Liublin''' was concluded, and the two merged formally into one state, the '''Republic of Both Nations'''. During the Interwar period (1918-1939) Veneda and Lithuania were separated, and Veneda once again existed as an independent state. After the [[Second Great War]] the union with Lithuania was restored, giving birth to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Veneda is IB's equivalent of Poland, but *there* the proto-Polish tribes were assimilated by the remnants of Roman population of former [[Roman Empire]] colonies (Boiohaemia and Panonia) and thus romanized (similarly to Rumanians and [[Slevania|Slevans]]). Further significiant differences happened as late as 18th century and they belong to [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC's]] history. The official language of Veneda is [[Wenedyk]], in [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] also Ukrainian. Several other languages exist as co-official languages on a regional level. ==Administration== ===Administrative Divisions=== Veneda consists of thirteen provinces. Go [[RTC#Administrative Divisions|here]] for details. === Government === The state structure of Veneda is in many respects similar to that of the entire RTC. It has its own government that has almost the same authority as the central government, except that Veneda and Lithuania usually do not pursue their own foreign policy, do not have embassies abroad, etc. The elected king of the RTC is also the elected king of Veneda. The government of Veneda responds to the parliament, called "Sejm", not to be confused with the [[Sejm]] of the RTC. Unlike the latter, the Venedic Sejm has 374 members. Half of the representatives (187 members) are elected according to a majoritarian system, the other half according to a proportional system. And unlike the Sejm of the RTC, these two halves never operate separately. The last elections for the Venedic Sejm took place in September 2006. Its composition can be found [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060904.html here]. The composition of the previous Sejm, elected in 2002, was as follows: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width="63%" |- bgcolor=#cccccc !colspan="2" width="60%"|Party name ! width="13%"| % ! width="9%"| Prop. system ! width="9%"| Maj. system ! width="9%"| Total |- |align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''UD-DS''' || Democratic Union {{r}} 13.94 |{{r}} 28 |{{r}} 46 |{{r}} 74 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''WWPS''' || Venedic Unified Socialist Party {{r}} 13.24 |{{r}} 27 |{{r}} 41 |{{r}} 68 |- |align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''BR''' || Republican Bloc {{r}} 9.97 |{{r}} 20 |{{r}} 23 |{{r}} 43 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''UNDO''' || Ukrainian National-Democratic Organisation {{r}} 8.52 |{{r}} 17 |{{r}} 24 |{{r}} 41 |- |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''DN'''</font> || National Democracy {{r}} 6.84 |{{r}} 14 |{{r}} 12 |{{r}} 26 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | '''OLD''' || Alliance of Democratic Left {{r}} 5.05 |{{r}} 10 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 15 |- |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''WPP''' || Venedic Peasants' Party {{r}} 4.08 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} 11 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''BNSP''' || Neutral Bloc for the Support of Reforms {{r}} 4.06 |{{r}} 8 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 10 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''UŁ''' || Labour Union {{r}} 3.73 |{{r}} 7 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 8 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''UChN''' || Christian-National Union {{r}} 3.08 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 8 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | '''PKRDK''' || Communist Party of the RTC {{r}} 3.42 |{{r}} 6 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 6 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''KRN''' || Confederation for an Independent Republic {{r}} 2.76 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 6 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''SVP''' || Saxon People's Party {{r}} 2.11 |{{r}} 4 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 6 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''LiD''' || Freedom and Democracy {{r}} 2.66 |{{r}} 5 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 5 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''ORVIL''' || Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania {{r}} 0.95 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 4 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''DPWiL''' || Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania {{r}} 1.51 |{{r}} 3 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 3 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''WPG''' || United Party of Grand-Veneds {{r}} 0.56 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 3 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''OC''' || Central Alliance {{r}} 1.46 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 2 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''FUN''' || Front of Ukrainian Nationalists {{r}} 1.44 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 2 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''SDPH''' || Social-Democratic Party of Galicia {{r}} 1.37 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 2 |- |align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''PROB''' || Republican Party of Beer Friends {{r}} 1.23 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 2 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''SOW'''</font> || Self-Defense of Venedic Farmers {{r}} 1.11 |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 2 |- |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''NG'''</font> || Our Galicia {{r}} 0.81 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''DSEP''' || German-Saxon Unity Party {{r}} 0.69 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 2 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''SPB''' || Society of Baltic Prussians {{r}} 0.49 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 2 |{{r}} 2 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''Wierdzi''' || The Greens {{r}} 0.96 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 1 |- |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''PChD''' || Christian-Democratic Party {{r}} 0.71 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 1 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''PKL''' || Liberal-Conservative Party {{r}} 0.65 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 1 |- |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''MPR''' || Movement for the Republic {{r}} 0.63 |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 1 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''FP''' || Free Premaria {{r}} 0.32 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1 |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''DMŚ''' || Democratic Movement of Silesians {{r}} 0.30 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 1 |{{r}} 1 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#dddddd | '''jałtrze''' || other parties {{r}} 1.35 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} &mdash; |- |align=center bgcolor=#dddddd | '''nieolgaci''' || Non-aligned {{r}} 0.00 |{{r}} &mdash; |{{r}} 15 |{{r}} 15 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA bgcolor=black |align=center colspan="2" | <font color=white>'''Total'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''100.00'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''187'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''187'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''374'''</font> |} For an explanation of the political parties, see: '''[[Political parties in the RTC]]'''. In this table: <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#339900"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Conservative parties<br> <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:black"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Nationalist parties<br> <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#00eeff"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Centre-right parties<br> <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ffff00"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Centrist parties<br> <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ffaa00"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Centre-left parties<br> <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ff0000"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Lefist parties<br> <span style="border:1px;border-style:solid;background:#ff99ff"><tt> &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</tt></span> Regional and minorities' parties. As a result of the 2006 elections, the centre-left government of prime minister [[Floręć Drakoń]] (supported by UD-DS, WWPS, BR, BNSP, and UŁ) lost its majority. Subsequently, in October 2006 ŻŻŻ leader [[Kazimierz Janać]] formed a right-wing coalition government of ŻŻŻ, Demokracja Noconała, Sułodziefięca, Lista Liberała, Blok Rzejpybiełkany and BNSP, which is supported by a narrow parliamentary majority. == History == See the page about the '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/history.html History of the RTC]'''. {{RTC}} [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:RTC]] Rio Muni 1277 62388 2009-10-06T13:28:39Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Riom.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag]] '''Rio Muni''' is a former [[Castile and Leon|Castilean]] colony (the mainland portion of Equatorial Guinea *here*). It achieved independence on October 20, 1968. [[File:Riom-ensign.gif|200px|thumb|right|State & civil ensign]] [[File:Riom-navy-jack.gif|1500px|thumb|right|Navy jack]] [[File:Riom-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Romania 1278 63083 2009-10-25T18:22:39Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Federaţia Română<br>Фeдepaцiа Poмынъ<br>Romanian Federation}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=România|english=Romania}} {{image infobox|file=Romfed.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian|others=Hungarian, Serbian, Ukrainian, Russian, Turkish, Bulgarian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Bucureşti|other=Iaşi, Odesa, Timişoara, Chişinău, Constanţa, Craiova, Galaţi, Braşov, Ploieşti, Brăila and Bacău.}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name= [[Nicodim Popescu]]}} {{area infobox|area=91,843 sq miles}} {{population infobox|population= 22,329,977|adjective=Romanians}} {{establishment infobox|year=November, 1990|reason=federation of [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 leu nou = 180 bani}} <!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Romania''', or more officially the '''Romanian Federation''', is a federation formed between the three countries [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]. Situated at a crossroads of civilizations, graced with a harmoniously distributed relief, the Romanian countries brought an original touch in the concert of universal history and culture, attesting to a tormented but no less glorious past. The history of the Romanians is, undoubtedly, part of the European history, perhabs one of the most eventful. Born, like the other Romanic people, in A.D. 1st millennium, the Romanian people has continuously inhabited the selfsame geographical place from the old times to this day, a space where its forefathers belonging to the Thracian king had arrived as early as the 2nd millennium B.C. Today the Romanians are the sole descendants of the Eastern Roman world, and their language, along with, for example, Castilian, Portuguese, Brithenig, Francien, Dalmatian, Italian, and Wenedyk is one of the major offspring of Latin. They are the sole people who by their name - Roman (deriving from the Latin ''romanus'') have preserved to this day the memory of the Seal of Rome, a memory to be perpetuated later in the name adopted by the federation state of the Romanian countries. It is a Romanic isle that has endured in a sea of Slavic and Finno-Ugric neighbours, in a region that had been devastated for more than a millennium by all the migratory waves known by Europe. ==Administration== ===Government=== The governing body is the '''Federal Council''' which consists of representatives from the legislatures, judiciaries, militaries, civil services, royalties and executives of each member. Each ''Councillor'' is chosen in a way selected by the member-state and approved by the Council itself (the process, not the result). This council meets at least once a year, but generally divides itself up into subcommittees that meet more often to deal with specific issue brought before the Federation as a whole. Coordinating all this is the '''President of the Federation''', elected by the Council for a five-year term from among adult Romanians. Technically not a member of the Council, the President does preside over it and can break any tie. More importantly, the President and his/her staff help set priorities and organize the work of the Council. Anything enacted by a two-thirds majority vote of the Federal Council becomes law in the Romanian Federation. However, the President does have the power of veto, which can be overridden by a majority vote of all three legislative bodies of the Federation members. Simple majority votes become formal submissions to these same legislative bodies, and carry with them (usually) considerable prestige. In order to vote, the Federal Council requires a forum of a majority of representatives from each of the Member States. The Princes of Oltenia as well as the monarchs of Moldova and Muntenia retain the power to veto laws enacted by the Federal Council. However, their vetoes merely delay implementation of the laws for two years. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Romanian Federation is formed by the three countries [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]. Each country is divided into counties (''judeţe'') that in turn are composed of towns (''oraşe'') and rural municipalities (''comune''). ==History== [[Image:Arms romania.jpg|thumb|traditional arms of Romania]] The Romanian people were separated for much of their history and ruled by different nations. By the start of the 19th century, Muntenia was under the rule of the [[Turkey|Ottoman Turks]], while Oltenia was under [[Hungary|Hungarian]] rule and Moldova a part of [[Russia]]. This changed when Muntenia broke free from the Turks in 1877 followed later by Oltenia and Muntenia who emerged as independent nations during the First Great War. Not long after the war, the first ideas of Romanian unification were born and the first outlines are made for the establishment of a united Romanian nation. The plans met difficulties due partially to the different backgrounds of the three Romanian nations. However, due to the initiatives of the great Muntenian king [[Carol I]], the plans of uniting the Romanian people came closer than ever before. Carol I was a very popular king and his vision for a future Romania, the ‘‘Romanian Union’’ (‘Unirea Română’) as he referred to it, has even been used today as a role model for the formation of the modern Romanian Federation. Attempts were made to to introduce a common currency, but this would faced too many problems and failed to reach any success. The [[Second Great War]] and the introduction of [[SNOR|SNORist]] regimes in the Romanian nations would, in addition to making daily life more difficult, lead also to further separation, as the SNORists considered a united Romania a threat against Russian interests and therefore the leaders of the regimes worked to increase the perceived gaps between the three nations, shattering any feelings of a Romanian commonwealth by promoting Muntenian, Oltenian and Moldovean interests above all others. Russian control over its satellites remained unstable, despite a large presence of Russian troups in the territory. Muntenia's leader [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]], whose ideology was close to the SNOR, reigned over his country with terror, but rather than being servile to Moscow he developed his own independent foreign policy of cooperation with the CSDS and the West. In Oltenia, the SNOR built ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) thus directing the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distracting the populace from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. In Moldova, the most servile of Russia's satellites, Russia made effort to artificially boost the share of Russians and Ukrainians by supporting an emigration policy; while the figurehead president himself was a Moldovan, most other powerful positions were held by emigrated Russians and Ukrainians, eventually causing an increased popularity of "Romanism" among the Moldovans. ==Geography== [[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|overview map of the Romanian Federation]] The network of rivers is radial-shaped, with around 90% of the rivers springing from the Carpathian Mountains and being collected directly or through tributaries by the Danube. The Danube, the second longest river in Europe (1,932 mi), flows on Romanian territory (Oltenia and Muntenia) along 726 mi and empties into the Black Sea through three arms (Chilia, Sulina, Sfântu Gheorghe) which form a delta. The other main rivers are: the Prut, the Olt, the Nistru, the Siret, the Ialomiţa, the Argeş, the Mureş. There are around 3,000 lakes, but not more than 1% of them have an area exceeding 1 sq.mi. More important are the lagoons and the Black sea coast lakes (Razim 206 sq.mi., Sinoe 78 sq.mi.) and the lakes along the Danube bank (Oltenia 10 sq.mi., Brates 9 sq.mi.). Glacial lakes are mostly spread in the Carpathian Mountains (Lake Bucura, 42.8 jg, is the largest of them). Out of the man-made lakes, the most importants storage lakes for power generation are those on the Danube, at the Hydro-Power Plants of Iron Gates II (160,000 jg) and Iron Gates I (40,000 jg - but with water volume - 92,500 million cubic feet - three times as much as that of Iron Gates II), and also the storage lakes of Stânca-Costeşti (23,400 jg) on the Prut and Izvoru Muntelui on the Bicaz river (12,300 jg). [[Image:Romanian Federation map.png|thumb|200px|A map of Romanian Federation showing the administrative divisions of the three countries and the most important towns.]] The Romanian Federation has a temperate-continental climate of transitional type, specific to Central Europe, with four clearly defined seasons. Local differences are caused by altitude and by slight oceanic (to the west), Mediterranean (to the south-west) and continental (to the east) influences. In winter time the mean temperature falls below -2° and in summertime it ranges betwen 13° and 14°. The mean annual temperatures is 7° in the south of the country and 5° in the north of the country. The absolute minimum temperature registered was -23.1° at Bod in the Braşov Depression, and the absolute maximum temperature was +26.7° (at Ion Sion in the Bărăgan Plain). Annual rainfall average slightly decreases from west to east; mean annual rainfalls total 637 mm, with higher values in the mountain areas (900 - 600 sc/year) and lower values in the Bărăgan Plain (300 sc/year), Dobrudja and the Danube Delta (250 sc/year). The topography of the federation is varied. The Carpathian mountains form a horseshoe in the northwest (Oltenia), comprising over one fifth of the total land area. Moldoveanu, the highest peak in the country, is in the Oltenian Alps to the south; these Alps continue south to the gorge of the Danube at the Banat Mountains. In the west are lowlands that are part of the Tisza Plain, a region in western Oltenia usually referred to as the The Banat, adjacent to the border with Hungary, Croatia and Serbia. The most extensive plains are the lowlands of Muntenia and the Coast, located between the Oltenian Alps and Bulgaria, and of Moldova, east of the Carpathian Mountains. Bordering the Black Sea in the extreme east and forming part of Dobruja is a low plateau, which continues south into Bulgaria. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: North: [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and [[Ukraine]].<br> Northwest: [[Hungary]].<br> West: [[Croatia]] and [[Serbia]].<br> South: [[Bulgaria]].<br> East: Black Sea.<br> <!-- State situated in SE Central Europe, north of the Balkan Peninsula, on the Lower Danube and bordering on the Black Sea. Romania lies between 43°37'07" and 48°15'06" Latitude North and 20°15'44" and 29°41'24" Longitude East. Parallel 45 (midway between the Equator and the North Pole) crosses Romania 70 km north of its capital and meridian 25 Longitude East (midway between the Atlantic coast and the Urals) runs 90 km west of Bucharest. --> ==Economy== <!-- After the collapse of the [[SNOR]]in 1989-91, Romania was left with an obsolete industrial base and a pattern of industrial capacity wholly unsuited to its needs. In February 1997, Romania embarked on a comprehensive macroeconomic stabilization and structural reform program, but reform subsequently has been a stop-and-go process. Restructuring programs include liquidating large energy-intensive industries and major agricultural and financial sector reforms. Today, Romania is continuing its difficult transition to a market-based economy. GDP contracted by an estimated 7.3% in 1998 after a 6.6% decline in 1997. Tight monetary policy and slower exchange rate depreciation earlier in 1998 helped lower inflation to an estimated 41% from 152% in 1997. The large current account deficit and concerns about meeting debt payments in 1999 contributed to increased pressure on the exchange rate towards the end of 1998. Replacing the IMF standby agreement (suspended because of lack of progress on structural reforms), servicing large debt payments, and bringing the budget under control are key priorities. While the industrial sector was increasing its relative contribution to national income, it underwent a radical structural change. Three branches became much more important: engineering and metalworking accounted for 25.8 percent of all industrial production in 1990, compared with 13.3 percent in 1950, while electricity and fuels increased their share from 13.2 to 19 percent and chemicals from 3.1 to 9.6 percent. Two other branches, metallurgy and building materials, showed a slight relative advance. The main relative declines were in wood processing, paper and food processing. The following review gives priority to fuels, electricity, and metallurgy. The largest coal reserves are those of bituminous coal; half of Romania's bulk coal production comes from the Petrosani Depression alone. Reserves of poorer-quality lignite increasingly are being tapped to meet energy requirements. Except for the Baraolt-Vârghis Basin, which lies within the Carpathians, most deposits are found along the fringe of the mountain areas. A large lignite field in the Motru Valley (Gorj) supplies two of the largest power stations in the country, Rovinari and Turceni. Oil deposits are found in the flysch formations that run in a band along the outer rim of the Carpathians and through the Subcarpathians. Deposits in the plains, notably Videle, have been tapped since [[Second Great War|Great War II]]. Bacau and Prahova districts have long been famous for their oil-refining industry, and they have been joined by production from Arges (Pitesti). Oil was discovered in the Romanian sector of the Black Sea in 1981. Natural gases--mainly methane--are produced in the centre of the Transylvanian Basin, and gases produced as by-products of the oil industry are becoming increasingly important. --> ===Currency=== [proposal] The currency of the Romanian Federation is the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani), a common currency introduced in 2002 to replace the now obsolete currencies of [[Muntenia]] (1 leu = 24 bani = 240 para), [[Oltenia]] (1 florin = 180 filar) and [[Moldova]] (1 corona = 12 bani = 120 copeica). Already in the first years after the federation between the three nations had been formed in 1990, the first discusions about the introduction of a common currency had begun but due to an unstable economic situation and some smaller dissonance regarding the arrangement and administration of this new currency, it was not until the beginning of the 21st century that the new leu was put into circulation. On 1 July 2002 the new coins and banknotes were introduced for the very first time. To prepare people for the transition and reduce the risk of increased prices, shops were obliged to display prices in both old and new currency already four month earlier in addition to a bigger information campain. The old local currencies remained legal tender in parallell with the new common currency until 1 January 2004 when the three older currencies were finally taken out of circulation. The new leu is issued in the following denominations: *coins: 1,2,5,10,20,30 and 90 bani *banknotes: 1,5,10,20,50,100,200 and 500 lei ==Culture== While the three constituents of the Federation have very strong cultural differences, there is a Pan-Romanian sentiment. Until late 18th century the fine arts in the Romanian lands followed two distinct traditions: the Byzantine tradition (the two Romanian states and the Orthodox zone represented by the Romanian Transylvanians) and the Western tradition (the Transylvanian zones inhabited by Transylvanian Saxons, Magyars, Szecklers and the Banat areas populated with Swabians). This division, even more striking in arts than in architecture, where sylistic interferences were quite frequent, was caused by the rigorous iconographic programmes imposed by religion, although, in some Orthodox churches in Transylvania, one can see valuable works clearly influenced by western-type trends (the Gothic-style paintings at the Strei village church, in the present county of Hunedoara, dating back to the 14th century). The end of the 18th century and the beginning of the 19th century heralded a real start in Romanian literature. It was a period of evolution and breakaway of the structural universe specific to literature from the nonhomogeneous and polychrome area of the earlier written culture. Moreover, it was a final breakaway from the previous cultural world, determined by a radical change of the Romanian society (an accelerated process of westernisation and liberalisation, the change of the literary language by its connection to the European styles, as well as of the institutional aspect of culture). The rural architecture, the national costumes, the utilitarian units, the dances and the folk songs are almost the same as those 2000 years ago. The Romanian people experienced numerous barbarian invasions, and empires tried to conquer its homeland, but it tried to preserve its spirituality by keeping its faith and culture untouched. ===Languages=== ===Religion=== Oltenia is Byzantine Rite Catholic, while Moldova and Muntenia are predominantly [[Eastern Orthodox]]. ==See also== About Romanian Folklore: http://www.ici.ro/romania/en/traditii/cust_home.html :> About the Romanian Federation: possibly. But I could imagine as well, :> that they were kept separately under [[Russia| Russian]] rule, and formed a :> federation after the fall of the [[Russia| Russian]] [[SNOR| regime]]. Perhaps, I don't know. [[Moldova]] at the very least is Orthodox, perhaps [[Oltenia]] too (though they have good relations with [[Hungary]]). [[Muntenia]] is Catholic, if any of this affects how the [[Russia| Russians]] dealt with them. The Moldovans are very disorganised, and the Muntenians are the ones who are the binding, coherent force in the Romanian Federation. Oltenia is all right, generally comparable to say Slovakia *here* in terms of economy and organisation. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Romania]] Muntenia 1280 61299 2009-08-08T06:36:29Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Regatul Muntenianu<br>Kingdom of Muntenia}} {{image infobox|file=Muntenia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=Muntenia royal banner.jpg|caption=Royal Banner of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Romanian Federation]], and [[Balkan Defense Agreement]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Bucureşti|largest=Bucureşti|other=Constanţa, Craiova, Piteşti, Galaţi, Brăila, Buzău, Tulcea}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian|others=Turkish, Bulgarian}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Elena I]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chancellor|name=Gheorghe Raducioiu}} {{area infobox|area=34,478 sq. mi. (75,520 sq.km.)}} {{population infobox|population=7,781,905 (2004 census)|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1877|reason=from Turkey}} {{close infobox}} '''Muntenia''' is one of the three constituents of the [[Romanian Federation]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== Muntenia is a constitutional monarchy. The monarch by law must be a member of the [[Eastern Orthodox Church]], as must any spouse of the monarch and any heir to the throne. Unlike many modern monarchies, the King or Queen of Muntenia retains the power to dissolve the legislature (but not to prevent or even delay a general election as a result of such action), as well as the power of veto (which can be overturned by a two-thirds' super-majority vote). Financially, the Royal Treasury and the National Treasury are different things, although in many matters (such as official royal functions) the two coordinate. In practical terms, the former consists of the personal holdings of the monarch. The latter derives from government income, primarily taxes. The ''Diet'' consists of a House of Lords (the aristocracy, major bishops and members of certain orders of knights) and a Chamber of Deputies. Among the many reforms created in the wake of [[House of Cuza|Restoration]] (and the end of the [[SNOR]]) was that the Lords lost their monopoly on the Chancellorship as well as the sole authority to introduce monetary legislation. What other nations call a Cabinet is known as the ''Royal Council'', led by a Chancellor who must be a member of the Diet. The Royal Council members must be nominated by the monarch and win the approval of the Diet. It is the Councilor for Justice who nominates members of the Judiciary. Muntenia uses Tribunals of Magistrates as an inquisitorial court, but the final decision of guilt or innocence is up to a jury. See also [[Political Parties of Muntenia]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== Muntenia is divided into 11 counties (''judeţe'', sing. ''judeţ''). In additon the capital city [[Bucureşti]] has a special status within the [[Ilfov]] county, almost equal to the level of a county. The counties of Muntenia are in alphabetical order: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=400 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="25%" | Name !! width="5%" | Code !! width="27%" | Area<br>mi² ( km²) !! width="21%" | Population<BR>2004 ! width="22%" | Administrative centre |- | [[Argeş]] || AG || 2,509 (5,495) || 522,930 || Piteşti |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Buzău]] || BZ || 3,037 (6,653) || 651,048 || Buzău |- | [[Constanţa]] || CT || 3,228 (7,071) || 683,135 || Constanţa |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Dolj]] || DJ || 4,898 (10,728) || 990,176 || Craiova |- | [[Galaţi]] || GL || 2,714 (5,944) || 439,208 || Galaţi |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Ialomiţa]] || IL || 3,100 (6,790) || 403,979 || Călăraşi |- | [[Ilfov]] || IF || 2,639 (5,780) || 2,193,343 || Bucureşti |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Olt]] || OT || 3,931 (8,610) || 722,897 || Slatina |- | [[Teleorman]] || TR || 2,141 (4,690) || 478,264 || Alexandria |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Tulcea]] || TL || 4,236 (9,279) || 288,732 || Tulcea |- | [[Vlaşca]] || VC || 2,045 (4,480) || 408,193 || Giurgiu |} The counties are further divided into towns (''oraşe'') and rural municipalities (''comune''). ==History== ===Independence from Turkey=== Throughout the 19th century, the [[Turkey|Ottoman (Turkish) Empire]] was losing influence, status and territory and towards the end of the 19th century the people in the [[Balkans|Balkan]] region began to demand the right to set up their own independent states ruled by people of their own nationality, culture and religion. [[Hungary]] had gained full independence from Turkey in 1869 and the desire of independence from Turkey was also spreading among the Romanians, leading to the establishment of the independent nation of Muntenia in 1877. The nation was declared a monarchy and its first king, Mihai I, was crowned on 27 June, 1877. [[One more point I wanted to add - if religion is not concerned with answers, but rather with meaning...etc. what separates it from Camus's absurdism, i.e. if religion cannot be inherently demonstrated and acts as a salve from the harshness of reality, why follow it at all? If the truth is that we will die and that this end is inescapable, what does belief achieve except to obscure our eyes of how little time we have and how important it is for us to achieve our ends, and live? ===First Great War=== The [[First Great War]] started rather abruptly for Muntenia in April, 1914 when Hungary declared war and prepared an invation. Soon the battle between Muntenian and Hungarian troops was taking place on the Valahian plains. Just as sudden as it had been starting though, the war with Hungary would came to a definitive end two years later when Hungary, after the [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] rebellion in spring 1916 and an initiated Russian invation, was forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front. Now Muntenia quickly took the side of the Oltenians, assisting the revolt against Hungary and supporting the establishment of an independent Oltenia. Soon after, Muntenia also took side for the Romanians in Russia, supporting the movement for independence in [[Moldova]]. ===The Golden Age=== In the decades that followed after the First Great War, Muntenia emerged as a fast developing nation with an expanding industry and the economy prospered. This period is often refered to by many Muntenians as the "Golden Era", (''Era de Aur''). Five years after the war, in 1923, king [[Mihai I]] passed away and his son was then crowned as [[Carol I]], a king who came to become a very popular regent, paving way for Muntenia as a high developed wealthy nation and establishing closer relations between the Romanian nations through his frequent visits to Oltenia and Moldova. [[Image:Flag muntenia royal5.jpg|thumb|flag of pre-Snor Muntenia]] Among others Muntenia soon became a leading nation in aviation, making many important contributions to the development of [[Airships|airship]] technology. The nation would also become well known for it's shipbuilding. Even at this date, despite the the dark age of the [[SNOR]] that would follow, these proud traditions have still survived and even today Muntenian made airships and sea vessels operating around the globe. ===Second Great War=== In the [[Second Great War]], Muntenia (just like the other two Romanian states) stayed neutral initially. Following the invation of Oltenia though, it ended up to be invaded, conquered and annexed by Hungary. Just like Oltenia it then remained under Hungarian rule for most of the remainder of the war. Near the end of the Second Great War, however, Muntenia was liberated by the armed forces of snorist [[Russia]], and just like most other countries liberated by Russia, turned into a pro-SNORist satellite state. ===Beginning of the SNORist rule=== In 1948 a new Russia friendly SNOR-ist puppet regime was installed. Despite this the monarchy still came to remain as it was from an official point of view although the king would have no power ''de facto''. The first leaders of the SNOR-ist regime were all rather character-less puppet figures with a strong loyalty to Moscow. Although the leadership of the regime changed rather frequently during the first decades of SNORism, the leaders all had something in common, they only cared about their own interests and did not care much at all about their country, being more interested in maintaining a good name among the SNOR-ist elite in Russia. During this time much of the country's riches were sent to Moscow, the industry declining and the economy, once so blooming and strong was now slowly plunging. [[Image:Flag muntenia snor4.jpg|thumb|Snorist Flag of Muntenia]] The popularity of the king had always been very strong with the people and the regime did not miss the opportunity to take advantage of this. In the propaganda images of the king or the royal family or associations to regent were frequently appearing and the king was often invited to take part in meetings and much of the official activities of the regime. King [[Carol II]] himself was however not very impressed by the SNORists and is quoted to already in the early years of SNOR-ism having said ''"A dark cloud has fallen over Muntenia".'' When the king passed away in August 1951, a grand ceremony was staged by the regime and an equally spectacular ceremony was then held when [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin]], his heir, was crowned as king Constantin I. Even today the circumstances around Carols death are however not all clear and wide speculations are still circulating today, suggesting that maybe the cause was not really that natural as the official statement said. Constantin came to be a rather passive king, not seen doing much else exept for the ceremonial duties expected of him. The regime made good use of him as a front figure easy to control and Constantin himself did not seem to care much as long as he had his privileges received. ===The Terror under Gheorghe Milţeanu=== Life in Muntenia continued pretty much the same way for almost two decades until in 1967 a new leader took over the power in Muntenia. His name was [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]] and few knew at that point just how brutal he would come to change the life of the Muntenian people. Milţeanu made grandiose speeches where he was declaring that "a new era" has come for Muntenia and promising a great future now when the Muntenian eagle will once more fly proudly again. During his first years in power, Milţeanu was considered rather popular. Many had the hopes he would change those dark years that had come with SNORism into something better and for a while it seems like the situation in the country was actually improving. As Milţeanu was having ambitions of making Muntenia his glorious nation, stronger than it had ever been, he made sure huge resources was places in the industry and made plans for many extraordinary project that would show the world show the world just how grand his nation really is. Not everybody liked what Milţeanu was doing however, many saw him as a threat to their own interests and some where not all convinced to believe in his plans. Milţeanu responded by removing all the people who did not meet his interest from power and introduced a new security police, ''Securitate'', to maintain order and keep control of his country to prevent anybody or anything to conflict with his interests. This security police would soon come to be dreaded for it's extreme methods and since it's ways of hiring people to tell on others, nobody could never feel safe. Notorious working camps were established and people were sent there for the smallest of reasons. The Turkish minority in the east and the Bulgarian minority in the southwest were struck particularly hard. Milţeanu had explicitly declared that the only official language of Muntenia is Romanian and no other language was to be used in schools, universities, governmental institutions and other public services. [[Turkey|Turks]] and [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] were often sent to working camps without no apparent reasons and were often faced with deliberate discrimination from authorities. Milţeanu was developing an ever growing belief in his own greatness and was starting ever more daring projects to develop Muntenia into the supernation he wanted to see. The existence of the king bothered him however. Even if the king had no actual power, he still did not like to see anybody appearing in the front beside of himself. In 1973 he therefore forced the king to leave the throne, while actually crowning himself as king Gheorghe I. The former king, [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin]] soon fled the country in fear of his life. In Milţeanu's opinion any capital with class should have it's river and since Bucureşti did not really have one as he wanted to see, the solution was to build a dam and redirect the waters of the Dâmboviţa to flow straight through the city centre. Further on, he argued that any great kingdom should have it's great castle, so in 1981 he ordered the construction of a magnificent castle in the northern outskirts of Bucureşti. This colossal project would turn out so demanding that even at the end on SNORism in 1990, construction was still in progress. Because of all his overambitious projects and huge uses of resources, Milţeanu had soon put his country in great dept and in a desperate attempt to do something about it, almost everything that was produced in the country was shipped abroad, leading to extensive shortages and a starving population. Milţeanu's rule of terror was now turning even worse for the suffering people while Milţeanu himself and his wife lived a life of excess in his castle. Despite that the situation for the country kept getting more and more disasterous though, the official propaganda kept reporting how things kept getting better and how Muntenia was advancing as a yet more powerful nation, stronger than ever before. ===The end of the SNORist regime=== In 1989 when dark age of SNORism started to come to an end in Europe, Milţeanu tried desperately to stay in power. Initially no news of overthrown SNORist regimes was reported in the state controlled media and the propaganda continued just like before, but this plan did not hold for that long as the people in western Muntenia could recieve Serbian television and it did not take long until the recent events triggered a revolt against Milţeanu, initially started by a Bulgarian priest called Vladimir Goleminov who encourages the people gathered in his church in Craiova to stand up against Milţeanu and the SNORist. The army was called in when the police could not handle the situation, but to Milţeanu's great misfosfortune, his own army soon turned against him and the movement begin spreading. Since the dissatisfaction among the people was so strong and the revolt quickly spread towards the capital. Hower when the final battles betweeen the SNORist loyal forces and the rebels had settled and Muntenia was free from the terror regime that had tormented the country for such a long time Gheorge Milţeanu and his wife had disappeared without a trace and up to this day nobody knows what happened to them. After the SNORists had been overthrown and the old monarchy had been restored, the oldest child of former king Constantin I, Elena was now crowned as queen [[Elena I]] in March 1990. She was later the same year present at the historic meeting in Braşov where representatives of the three Romanian nations gathered to officially sign the papers for the establishment of the Romanian Federation on 1 November 1990, a day that ever since is the national day of the Romanian Federation and a national holiday in all three consintuent nations. ==Geography== [[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|overview map of Romanian Federation]] Muntenia is a rather flat country. It's highest mountain, in the Olţeţ Piedmont (''Piemontul Olţeţului''), reaches no more than 1770 feet (524 metres) above sea level and only a small part of the land is above 700 feet. A big part of the country consists of big open plains whose soils provide fine conditions for agriculture. The most important river is the Danube that forms most of the country's southern border with Bulgaria (and also it's western border with Serbia) before turning north and then east to finally empty it's water into the Black Sea in a spectacular delta in the northeast. The delta is known not the least because of it's unique wildlife. Most other of the country's mayor rivers (including the Jiu, the Olt, the Argeş, the Dâmboviţa, the Ialomiţa and the Buzău) all enter the country from Oltenia, then flow south (or southeast) and end up as tributaries to the Danube. [[Image:Muntenia map.png|thumb|200px|A map of Muntenia showing its administrative division and most important towns.]] ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: North: [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]. West: [[Serbia]]. South: [[Bulgaria]]. East: Black Sea. ==Economy== Many have been quoted as saying that the rivers of Muntenia are the arteries of commerce, the life-blood of the economy. ===Currency=== The currency of Muntenia used to be the ''leu'' ("lion", pl. ''lei'', 1 leu = 24 bani = 240 para) but has now been replaced by the new common currency of the Romanian Federation, the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani). ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY <i> The part about the Poles may NOT be [[QSS]]. We should look into that.</i> Beginning with the tenth century, Byzantine, Slavic and Hungarian sources, and later Western ones mention the existence of small states peopled by Romanians under leaders known as <i>cneji</i> or <i>voievozi</i> - at first in Transylvania, then in the 12th-13th centuries in the territories east and south of the Carpathian Mountains. A specific characteristic of Romanian history from the Middle Ages to modern times is that they lived in three adjacent principalities - Wallachia, Moldavia and Transylvania, which was an autonomous voivodship of [[Hungary]]. In the 14th century, along with the decline of the neighboring Poles, Hungarians, Tatars, several feudal states formed in the south and the east of the Carpathian Mountains - Wallachia under Basarab I (around 1330) and Moldavia under Bogdan I (around 1359). In the second half of the 14th century, a new threat appeared - the [[Ottoman Empire]]. After having first gained a foothold in Europe in 1354, the Ottoman Turks reached the south bank of the Danube in 1396. Alone or allied with the neighbouring Christian countries, rather than in alliance with the other two Romanian principalities, Mircea the Elder (1386-1418) and Vlad Tepes (1456-1462) of Wallachia, Stephen the Great (1457-1504) of Moldavia and Janos Hunyadi, prince of Transylvania (heroic figure to both Romanians and Hungarians), fought many defensive battles against the Ottomans, preventing them from expanding into Central Europe. As the whole Balkan Peninsula became Turkish territory and following the fall of Constantinople to Mehmed II in 1453, the Romanian principalities had to accept the suzerainty of the Ottoman Empire for more than three centuries, though there were a few attempts to regain independence: (Michael the Brave in 1600 managed to unite for a short period of time all the three principalities). The tribute paid to the Turks allowed Wallachia (and Moldavia too) to maintain its autonomy [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Oltenia 1281 56952 2009-02-11T03:38:47Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Geography */ Several grammatical changes. {{start infobox|name=Principatul Oltenianu (Romanian)<br>Kneževina Oltenija (Serbian)<br>Olténiai Hercegség (Hungarian)<br>Principality of Oltenia}} {{image infobox|file=Oltenia flag1.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Timişoara]]|largest=Turnu-Severin(?)|other= Râmnicu Vâlcea, Târgu Jiu, Braşov and Bacău.}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Romanian, Serbian, Hungarian|others=...uh...Greek and Xliponian and maybe Russian?}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prince|name=[[Prince Igor Nicolescu|Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chancellor|name=[[Tibor Ionescu]]}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=...}} {{establishment infobox|year=April 1918|reason=after Hungary's defeat in the [[First Great War]]}} {{close infobox}} Taking its name from the river "Olt," this hook-shaped country is part of the [[Romanian Federation]]. Visitors and researchers into this small nation almost immediately notice the prevelance of the bat as a symbol. It adorns nearly every flag, is on the local currency and even military insignia. Sociologists maintain that Oltenia, as a small country in a disputed region, has used the symbol as a unifying factor. It was and is the sigil of a very prominent (and large) boyar family, one that ultimately led Oltenia into independence and from which have come all of the country's Princes. ==Administration== ===Government=== [[Image:Timo skyline.jpg|thumb|Timişoara skyline]] Since the fall of the Snorist regime, Oltenia has been led by members of the ''[[House of Vlas-Florea]]'', a cadet branch of the original princely family that reigned over the country after the [[First Great War]]. The current prince is ''Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea'' (born 1949), who had been first an air corps officer then a political prisoner under house arrest during the Snorist control of the country. This helped make him a symbol in the country and it was really the symbol rather than the man who was made prince. The actual method of succession remains a matter of debate and constant revision of current law. All agree that the title should remain within the Florea family, but one sticking point is whether it should be restricted to that of Vlas-Florea or include any other branch and if so, which ones? Another point of debate is whether succession should be allowed along the female. Some simply advocate the use of ''primogeniture'', but that takes away some of the power of the boyars in approving an heir and understandably they oppose it. Currently, the official heir is Igor's first cousin (his uncle's son) ''Nicolae Vladescu'' (born 1961), who is in the diplomatic service. The prince selects a Chancellor from the legislature, which consists of an elected ''Forum of Delegates'' and the noble ''Council of Boyars''. Membership in the latter is also a matter of great debate, but it generally consists of 79 persons. The Forum consists of 129 persons. It is the Council that must approve the heir to the princedom, but the Forum may put any nomination (which must come from the prince) on hold for three years by a simple majority. Should the throne become vacant in without an official heir, the entire legislature would elect a new prince. It is the Chancellor who functions as the head of government in most ways, selecting the cabinet and doing most of the day-to-day administration. Yet the prince has certain powers: * The power of absolute veto twice per legislative session, which cannot be overturned. * The power of limited veto, which can be overturned by a 2/3 majority of the legislature. * The power of delaying veto, which puts any legislation on "hold" for two years and cannot be overridden. * The power to dismiss the Premier and call for a new general election. * The power of pardon. More, the prince is the official commander-in-chief of the armed forces. The ''Supreme Executive Court''is the highest court in the land, whose members are selected by the chancellor from the Superior Council of Magistrates, a group of six judges and six proscecutors elected by the legislature. Politically, three [[Political parties in Oltenia|major parties]] make up the bulk of all elected officials: The Voivode Party, the Socialist Union and Conservative League. Members of the Florea family are among the leadership of all three parties. ===Military=== Romania has functioned for most of the past century as a region whose polities generally backed each other up. In regards to this, Oltenia--having no navy--has a strong infantry but even stronger [[Oltenian Air Corps|Air Corps]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== Oltenia is divided into 18 counties (''judeţe'', sing. ''judeţ''; in Hungarian: ''megyék'', sing. ''megye'', in Serbian, ''opštine'', sing. ''opština''). In alphabetical order they are (Hungarian and Serbian names below the Romanian name): {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="31%" | Name !! width="4%" | Code !! width="18%" | Area<br>(mi² - km²) !! width="14%" | Population<BR>2004 ! width="33%" | Administrative centre |- | [[Arad]]<BR>Arad<BR>Arad || AR || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Arad<BR>Arad<BR>Arad |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Bacău]]<BR>Bakó<BR>Bakovo || BC || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Bacău<BR>Bakó<BR>Bakovo |- | [[Braşov]]<BR>Brassó<BR>Brašov || BV || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Braşov<BR>Brassó<BR>Brašov |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Caraş]]<BR>Krassó<BR>Karaševo || CS || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Reşiţa<BR>Resicabánya<BR>Rešica |- | [[Câmpulung]]<BR>Moldvamezõ<BR>Moldovsko Dugo Polje || CM || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Câmpulung Moldovenesc<BR>Moldvamezõ<BR>Moldovsko Dugo Polje |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Gorj]]<BR>Gordzsa<BR>Gordja || GJ || 1,636 (3,583) || 218,777 || Târgu Jiu<BR>Zsilvásárhely<BR>Žilsko Trgovište |- | [[Hunedoara]]<BR>Hunyad<BR>Hunjadevo || HD || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Deva<BR>Déva<BR>Deva |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Mehedinţi]]<BR>Mehedinci<BR>Mehedinci || MH || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Turnu Severin<BR>Szörényvár<BR>Severovar |- | [[Muscel]]<BR>Argyas<BR>Ardjaš || ML || 1,868 (4,092) || 302,804 || Câmpulung Muscel<BR>Hosszúmezõ<BR>Dugo Polje |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Năsăud]]<BR>Naszód<BR>Nasod || ND || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Bistriţa<BR>Beszterce<BR>Bistrica |- | [[Neamţi]]<BR>Nemc<BR>Nemc || NT || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Piatra Neamţi<BR>Karácsonkõ<BR>Karac^enka |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Prahova]]<BR>Prahova<BR>Prahovo || PH || 1,849 (4,049) || 545,875 || Ploieşti<BR>Plojest<BR>Ploješti |- | [[Putna]]<BR>Putna<BR>Putna || PT || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Focşani<BR>Foksány<BR>Fokšanj |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Roman]]<BR>Megyer<BR>Srbi || RN || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Roman<BR>Megyer<BR>Srpski Grad |- | [[Severin]]<BR>Szörény<BR>Severin || SN || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Caransebeş<BR>Karánszebes<BR>Karansebeš |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Sibiu]]<BR>Szeben<BR>Seben || SB || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Sibiu<BR>Nagyszeben<BR>Veliki Seben |- | [[Timiş]]<BR>Temes<BR>Temiš || TM || align=right | &nbsp; || align=right | &nbsp; || Timişoara<BR>Temesvár<BR>Temišvar |- bgcolor=#dddddd | [[Vâlcea]]<BR>Valcsa<BR>Valc^a || VL || 1,280 (2,804) || 224,142 || Râmnicu Vâlcea<BR>Valcsatelep<BR>Valško Selo |} The counties are further divided into towns (''oraşe'' / ''járás'' / ?) and rural municipalities (''comune'' / ''település'' / ?). ==History== [[Image:Old oltena.jpg|thumb|Pre-war flag of Oltenia]] Oltenia was inhabited by Dacians during the ancient times and in 106, after two wars, it was incorpored in the Roman Empire. The Romans withdrew the administration south of Danube in the mid-3rd century and Oltenia was ruled by the Germanic Goths and Dacian Carpians. Little is known about this region afterward, during the Dark Ages, except for some occasional incursions of the Byzantine Empire against the migrating people that settled here. Notable among them were the Southern Slavs, who eventually merged in the Romanian population. Around 1247 a new principality emerged in Oltenia under the rule of Seneslau, which would later merge with Muntenia to form the mediaeval state of Wallachia. From an unknown moment and up until 1831, the voivode was represented in Oltenia by a ban (marele ban al Craiovei - "the great ban of Craiova"), considered the greatest office in Wallachian hierarchy, and one that was held most by members of the Craioveşti family (from the late 1400s to about 1550). Eventually, the Ottoman Empire conquered first Byzantium and eventually nearly the whole of the Balkans save for [[Xliponia]] (which had an unsual relationship with its neighbors for a variety of reasons) and Oltenia was one of those. The Empire allowed the territories which became known as Romania a degree of self-rule, largely because their state was organized along religious lines. Conflicts between the Slavic Orthodox and Catholic Groups were given a place, along with the Jews and Muslims under a bureacratic structure with the Sultan at the top. Yet as the Ottoman system began to break down, its Balkan territories began to quietly (sometimes not so quietly) seek help/support from neighboring realms such as [[Russia]] and [[Hungary]]. The latter set up a system by which local Orthodox Churchmen could combine with the Catholic Church, the so-called ''Uniates.'' These actually become the mainstream in Oltenia, and as such were instrumental in lending their support to the Hungarian Revolt of the 19th century. Unfortunately, the Romantic ideal of "nationhood" which helped fuel Hungary's fight meant non-Hungarians were viewed as second-class citizens at best. During the course of the winter of 1915-1916, Oltenian rebels gradually rose in open rebellion against [[Hungary]], and by April 1918, Oltenia was established as an independent state. The leaders of the rebels came mostly from the three different branches of the ''Florea'' family, whose bat sigil became identified with the movement for Oltenian independence. Specifically, the flaming sword of the original Florea family--once voivodes--was joined with the bat to become the bat surrounded by flames. At this point the following members of the Florea family became Princes of Oltenia: * '''[[Mihail]]''' (born 1865, died 1922) reigned 1918-1922. He was the popular favorite as Prince, but argued often with other boyars and with various political leaders. * '''[[Alexandru]]''' (born 1899, died 1930) reigned 1922-1925 was Mihail's son but abdicated after falling ill. Rumors said poison or syphilis. Medical records say severe epilepsy following multiple concussions from a fall off a horse. * '''[[Radu]]''' (born 1870, died 1941) was Mihail's brother, reigned from 1925 until 1939. His death date is conjecture, since he was taken prisoner by the White Army and is believed to have died in captivity from old age. His only son, Vlad, died in the fighting before his father. * '''[[Simion]]''' (born 1910, died 1987) was Mihail's younger son. An albino, he was not seriously considered as a potential to the throne until after the Snor takeover. He was the Pretender to Oltenia's throne, living in [[Xliponia]] until his death. He became an Orthodox priest and died childless. A play by Ion Nastase about him has been popular in Romania since its first production in 1989 (in the play he is haunted by the unavenged ghost of his uncle, Prince Radu). [[Image:Snor oltena4.jpg|thumb|Snorist flag of Oltenia (1948-1989)]] When the [[Second Great War]] broke out, Oltenia and the other Romanian states remained neutral. Nevertheless, it was invaded, conquered and annexed by [[Hungary]]. Shortly afterwards, [[Muntenia]] encountered the same fate. Both states remained under Hungarian rule for most of the remainder of the war. Near the end of the [[Second Great War]], however, Oltenia was liberated by the armed forces of snorist [[Russia]], and just like most other countries liberated by Russia, turned into a pro-snorist satellite state. During the [[SNOR|snorist]] era, which lasted in Oltenia from 1948 to 1989, the regime caused much ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) in order to direct the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distract it from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. The governing body at that time was a council generally known as the [[White Regency]], administering Oltenia until the process of selecting a new prince among the competing claims of various Floreas could be complete. That this process took generations was anything but accidental. Before the fall of the SNOR in Russia itself, Oltenia was one of the first countries in Eastern Europe to throw off the Russian yoke. One year later, it became one of the three constituents of the [[Romanian Federation]]. The death of the Pretender in 1987 helped spur increasing calls for the selection of a Prince. Among other things, this was a point of ethnic pride for the Romanians ill-treated in their own country. This in fact was the beginning of the ''Voivode Party'', and led to a series of strikes and demonstrations all over the country. At length, just to quiet things down, the Regents announced they'd narrowed the candidates down to two--Air Colonel Igor Vlas-Florea and Magistrate Gavril Florea-Doneascu, whose mother was Hungarian. What was expected to quiet things down in fact made things worse for the Regency Council, because Gavril (<u>their</u> intended choice) was totally unacceptable to the vast majority. The strikes and demonstrations increased, and some governmental leaders--sensing the way the wind was blowing--began to support the Voivode Party. Accusing Igor Vlas-Florea of malfeasance and putting him under house arrest did nothing to quell the unrest. Quite the opposite. Demands for Prince Igor to take the throne grew every day and in the end, to (barely) avoid civil war, the Regents did indeed crown him. Within three months the Snorist regime was largely dismantled. A somewhat curious side effect of this was the vast popularity of posters and t-shirts showing the new '''Prince Igor''' in the NAL, in [[Louisianne]] and elsewhere as he was taken up as something of an icon for many in the (usually anti-monarchist) [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. Gavril Florea-Doneascu fled to Hungary, then to [[New Francy]] with his wife. ==Geography== [[Image:Romania map.jpg|thumb|map of Romanian Federation]] Mountainous and green, Oltenia contains some of southeastern Romania's oldest surviving artifacts, edifices, and folklore, with little Turkish, Russian or Greek influence. Oltenia is a country where mountains make up a big part of the landscape. Except for the western plains, around the capital [[Timişoara]], almost the entire country is dominated by the Carpathian Mountains that run like an arch along the length of the land. The highest mountains are found in the southeast (the Oltenian Alps) where the highest peak of the country is found, Moldoveanu (8595 p) in the Făgăraş massif. The second longest river in Europe, the Danube flows along a part of the western border with Serbia. Other major rivers include the Mureş and the Olt, two rivers both of which have a source in the eastern part of the country, then flow through Hungary before passing through Oltenia again, Mureş on its way west into Hungary and Olt on its way south into Muntenia. Rivers like the Jiu, the Argeş, the Dâmboviţa and the Ialomiţa all have their sources in the central part of the country and flow south into Muntenia. The Siret flows in the very east of the country, forming a part of the border with Moldova. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by (clockwise): [[Hungary]] (the portion of this country that is sometimes called [[Transylvania]]), [[Ukraine]], [[Moldova]], [[Muntenia]], [[Serbia]], and [[Croatia]]. ===Major Cities=== [[Image:Oltenia map.png|thumb|200px|A map of Oltenia showing its administrative division and most important towns.]] Some of the major cities are: *Braşov *Sibiu *Râmnicu Vâlcea *Arad *Târgu Jiu *Târgovişte *Ploieşti *Bacău *Piatra Neamţ *Bistriţa ==Economy== The Oltenian government is trying very hard to develop tourism, which includes things like improving roads and the train system, as well as funding things like the [[Princely Guard]], complete with elaborate uniforms and ceremonial functions held in very public locales. Oltenian wines are a popular export as are some cheeses. Oltenia also is home to a major airship line: [[Aerolt]] Another source of income for the nation is sales of air weapons systems, such as the V-15 Firebolt and its predecessors. Some view this with a degree of alarm, but so far Oltenian policy has been what most countries agree as responsible. The motion picture career of the Prince's daughter [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] seems to have improved tourism for the country. Something many Oltenians know about but prefer not to openly discuss is another newly flourishing industry in the nation--pornography. With the advent of video, and the corresponding increase in freedom as well as growing prosperity, home-grown productions of explicit pornography have been steadily on the rise. More, they are an increasing successful export. ===Currency=== The currency of Oltenia used to be the ''florin'' (pl. ''florini'', 1 florin = 180 filar) but has now been replaced by the new common currency of the Romanian Federation, the ''leu nou'' (pl. ''lei noi'') or "new leu" (1 leu = 180 bani). ==Culture== Among other things, Oltenia is particularly well-known for its many monasteries and its high-quality (as well as highly potent) wines. One very famous Oltenian (although he spent most of his life abroad) was the literature professor and novelist ''Vlad Nabokhev'' who wrote the (in)famous work <u>Lotilda</u> about a pedophile and his relationship with his twelve-year-old stepdaughter. The novel, banned in some places, has been filmed twice. [[How to tell if you're Oltenian]] http://www.geocities.com/zahir13/index.htm ==Flags, Seals, Insignia, etc.== <gallery> Image:Olt princely banner.jpg|Princely Banner Image:Oltenia air corps arms.jpg|Arms of the [[Oltenian Air Corps]] Image:Olt air corps.gif|banner of the Oltenian Air Corps Image:Oltenia army battle flag.jpg|Battle Flag Image:Oltenia army flag.jpg|Army Unit Flag Image:Oltenia army logo.jpg|Army Logo Image:SIE seal.jpg|Foreign Intelligence Service Seal </gallery> [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Banaba 1282 22540 2005-12-08T07:22:13Z Nik 4 The island of '''Banaba''', also formerly known as '''Ocean Island''', was long considered an unimportant island, neglected by the rest of the world for its isolation. In 1889, a 29-year-old [[Japan|Japanese]] [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] missionary, Çutomu Tòru visited the island, according to legend, after having had a vision in which the Buddha commanded him to go there. At any rate, the natives readily accepted this new faith, seeing Çutomu as the fulfilment of an ancient legend about a future prophet. Çutomu became highly respected on the island, and was soon named High Chief. Çutomu took this position very seriously, and, when he discovered that the island contained valuable phosphate resources, he endeavoured to keep this a secret as long as possible while educating the people on the consequences of this fact. In 1902, Çutomu travelled to Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]) to obtain from [[Emperor Meidji]] recognition of his position and a guarantee of sovreignty for the island, with Japanese protection. The Emperor, believing the island to be a worthless rock, consented, requiring Çutomu to pay 100 [[Japanese currency|lò]] per year for this protection. Çutomu returned to his island, and soon afterward announced to the world the discovery of phosphate. Çutomu signed short-term leases with foreign mining companies, and eventually nationalized the mining. Forseeing that the phosphate would eventually end, he set up a trust fund, and looked into expanding Banaba's economy. Çutomu died in 1953 at the ripe old age of 93. The position of High Chief was made an elective position, chosen from among the various chiefs of the island. Çutomu's successors, unfortunately, were not as wise as he, and the money was less wisely invested. After the phosphate ran out, the island's prosperity fell dramatically, but the people are still doing fairly well. Part of the trust fund is currently going towards rehabilitating the island. Rehabilitation is also being assisted by various charitable organizations and the government of [[Japan]]. In addition, Banaba fared much better than *here*, as the mining, being run by the Banabans themselves, was done with more sensitivity to the cultural and ecological conditions of Banaba, e.g., food trees being replanted, and all of the profits went to the Banabans, who were able to sell the phosphate at full market value (*here*, it was sold below market price to farmers in Australia and New Zealand). Overall, Banaba fared much better *there* than *here* {{TAR}} [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Japan]] Don Republic 1283 56616 2009-01-28T13:19:08Z Benkarnell 190 Add link to Scythian script {{start infobox|name=Донская Республика<br>Donskaya Respublika<br>Don Republic}} {{image infobox|file=Don republic.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Rostov-na-Don (1,012,000)|other=Krasnodar (645,000), Stavropol (355,000), Sochi (328,000)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=Skythian}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-don.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''Don Republic''', '' November 2003'': Ancestrally: * ethnic type: Scythian-?-Turkic * continent: Asia Presently: * ethnic type: Scythian-Slavic * continent: Europe * written language: uses Cyrillic alphabet and [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/altered_Scythian_letters.jpg Scythian alphabet] A derelict band of Scythians who, in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]], went just a little further northwest than their compatriots in the real world did, these have managed to pull through, to survive to the present day. While their own attempts over the centuries have failed to produce a self-made nation-state, the people of the Don Republic have ingrated/integrated themselves into the strongest of their neighbors' watch. This has resulted in the adoption and use of the [[Russia|Russian]] written language (including Cyrillic letters which are not used by the Scythians) and many [[SNOR|snorist]] loan words in the Don language. Many of the highest-ranking Don families are sent to the Russian capital for education, which also garuntees their loyalty. The use of griffins and horses in artwork has not dimished over time; indeed, the people of the Don see it as their badge of uniqueness, their distinguishing feature which none others have picked up or kept (similiar to how I don't know of anyone else - besides the Coptic Orthodox - who've kept the ankh). Almost every Don native can ride a horse, as they're a semi-nomadic society living on the spit of land allotted to them by the SNORists -- and the Dons aren't complaining. In fact, they see it (their ability to eke a living in that spit) as a test of their fitness. {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Kalmykia 1284 60998 2009-08-01T04:56:40Z Geoff 193 /* Economy */ MEA {{start infobox|name=Хальм Тангч<br>Республика Калмыкия<br>Republic of Kalmykia}} {{image infobox|file=Kalmyk_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Elista |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|- {{lang2 infobox|official=Kalmyk, Russian|others=...}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Kirsan Nikolayevich Ilyumzhinov}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Kirsan Nikolayevich Ilyumzhinov}} {{area infobox|area=76,100 km²}} {{population infobox|population=318,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1992|reason=...}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-kalmykia.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} '''Kalmykia''' is a small republic (area: approximately 76,100 sq. km.; population, 318,000) within the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], located near the Caspian Sea. The capital is Elista. One thing that sets Kalmykia apart from its neighbors is that it is the only Buddhist state in Europe. The Kalmyks, who speak a language related to Mongolian, originated in Asia — they reached Europe when Genghis Khan created his [[Mongolia|Mongol]] empire. When the empire broke up and many people returned to Asia, a few Kalmyks remained; some of them moved further west and settled in the [[Crimea]]. Kalmykia was formed as an independent nation at the beginning of the 15th century. The Kalmyk people have since aligned themselves with Russian rule, first under the tsars, and later under the [[SNOR|SNOR regime]]. There is also a small Kalmyk minority living within eastern [[Turkestan]], especially in villages in the Qaraköl region. These Kalmyks are those who remained when the bulk of the nation moved westwards in the early 16th century. Some who settled in Kalmykia returned to Jungaria (now Kyrgyzstan and [[Uyguristan]]) due to [[Russia|Russian]] and [[Germany|German]] expansion in the mid-17th century. Kalmyk language and tradition in Turkestan and Uyguristan is dying out rapidly due to small numbers, and majority pressures. Most are now Muslims, not Buddhists, and there is no public display of Kalmyk culture. In Kalmykia proper, however, Kalmyk culture is still very much alive. ==Administration== ===Government=== Kalmykia is a presidential republic. The president is also head of government and has virtually unlimited powers. ===Administrative Divisions=== The republic consists of 13 districts (''rajony''), 102 municipalities and 3 cities. ==History== What sets Kalmykia apart from its neighbors is the fact that it is the only Buddhist state in Europe. Russians adopted the name Kalmyk from the Tatars in the 16th century and the Russians later learned about name Oyirad, which had come from the Mongols. There is a very common misunderstanding that the Kalmyks are "western Mongols". This is analogous to calling Englishmen Germans just because both languages (English and German) belongs to the Germanic language group. Kalmyks, in fact, are not Mongols. The two culture have their own histories. Kalmyks (not Mongols) controlled a vast area known as Grand Tartary or the Kalmyk Empire to Westerners, which stretched from the Great Wall of China to the River Don, and from the Himalayas to Siberia. The European steppes always were much more productive than the Asian steppes since they get more moisture from the Atlantic. It is why all powerful nomads from Central Asia were always trying to conquer European plains. Hungarians (Kalmyks call them Uugr) in the 8th century, Tatars (Kalmyks call them Mangyd) in the 13th century, and Kalmyks (Kalmyks call themself Dörvn Öörd—The Allied Four) in the 17th century—all of them were driven to Europe because of its rich pastureland. So, the Torghuud chief Khoo Örlög decided to move westward in the beginning of 17th century. But not because to a mythical internal struggle of the Kalmyks created by the Khoshuud tribe. Khoo Örlög was not a refugee. He led the Torghuuds and part of Dörvuuds. Khoshuuds and Ölööds have joined them almost century later. Kalmyks reached as far as the steppes of southeast Europe in 1630. That land was not empty. It was homeland of very powerful Nogay Hordes. But under pressure of Kalmyk warriors, Nogays fled to the Crimea and the Kuban river. All other nomads in European steppes became vassals of Kalmyk Khan. Kalmyks settled not only around Astrakhan on the Volga delta. Kalmyk domain has spreaded from Ural to Terek river. And they still kept a close bond with the Kalmyks in their Central Asian homeland. Allied with Russia, Torghuud flourished there during the reign of Ayuki Khan, who was given the title of Khan by the 6th Dalai Lama. In the late 18th century, they were disillusioned with increasing Russian interference. The Kalmyk Khan and Ayuki's great-grandson Ubashi decided to return to their homeland. By Khan's order about 200,000 Kalmyks started their unprecedented march to Central Asia. After almost seven months Kalmyks successfully reached Manchurian outposts near the Balkhash Lake. The opinion about the hazardous journey home, that only small number survived was created by Imperial Russian propaganda. Part of Kalmyks did not manage to cross the Volga and the Ural rivers to join their Khan to return to Asia. This part of Kalmyk people then aligned themselves with Russian rule, first under the tsars, and later under the communists. They gradually created fixed settlements with houses and temples, instead of their transportable round felt yurts, this process lasting until well after the Russian Revolution. Kalmykia was granted the status of an autonomous republic on November 4, 1977 (???). During the decades of [[SNOR]] rule, bad planning of agriculture and irrigation projects resulted in widespead desertification, and economically unviable industrial plants were constructed. With the collapse of the SNOR regime the economy also disintegrated, causing widespread social hardship and increasing depopulation of rural areas lacking in resources and facilities. After dissolution of the Russian Empire, Kalmykia became one of the 29 constituents of the newly formed Russian Federation (March 31, 1992). President of Kalmykia has been since 1993 the multi-millionaire and professional chess player Kirsan Nikolayevich Ilyumzhinov. He has been the head of the World Chess Federation (FIDE), the preeminent international chess organization, since 1995. In 1994, Ilyumzhinov abolished the constitution and introduced the "dictatorship of healthy reasoning", which means that only the president rules. He alone appoints or dismisses people. In Ilyumzhinov's vision, the men work, the women take care of the children, the children play chess, and he will take care of the rest. His dream is transforming Kalmykia into an independent state and a chess paradise. He has spent millions of dollars on religion, building a Catholic church at the instigation of the pope, even though there was only one Catholic in predominantly Buddhist Kalmykia at the time. He has also built a mosque, a synagogue, 22 Orthodox churches and 30 Buddhist temples. Ilyumzhinov is widely regarded as heading a corrupt regime that has proved itself incapable of developing the region. Residents of the Kalmyk capital, Elista, often hold protests and hunger strikes because of the shortage of basics such as water, and the lack of democracy. Ilyumzhinov's preoccupation is chess, and he spends his time flying around the world as president of FIDE. He built a now-crumbling 'Chess City' for the 1998 chess Olympiad. Chess City's main occupants are now the players in Ilyumzhinov's football team, on which he lavishes three times as much as on the republic's education budget. ==Geography== Kalmykia is located on the shores of the Caspian Sea. The soil consists mostly of steppe and desert. In general, there are very few lakes on the territory of the republic. The biggest lakes include: Manych-Gudilo Lake, Sarpinskoye Lake, Sostinskiye Lakes, and Tsagan-Khak Lake. Major rivers include: Kuma River and Manych River. Kalmykia has continental climate, with very hot and dry summers and cold winters with little snow. The average January temperature is -4⅕&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]], the average July temperature is 14⅖&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]]. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: [[Muscovy]] (N), the Caspian Sea (E), the [[North Caucasian Federation]] (SE), and the [[Don Republic]] (S, W). ==Economy== Kalmykia's natural resources include coal, oil, and natural gas. The country is populated by almost three million sheep, and a developed agricultural sector. Other developed industries include food processing and oil and gas industries. The republic is a member of the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association]]. ==Population== As per the 2002 census, Kalmyks make up 53,3% of the population, followed by ethnic Russians (33.5%), Dargins (2.49%), Chechens (2.0%), Qazaqs (1.7%), Ukrainians (0.9%), Avars 2,305 (0.8%), Volga Germans (0.6%), Koreans (0.4%) and a host of smaller groups. All in all, 97 ethnic groups are listed for the republic. {{SRL}} {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] South America 1285 44636 2007-02-22T19:00:16Z BoArthur 2 <center>[[image:Southamerica.PNG]]</center> '''Nations in South America or just offshore''' {| border=0 | *[[Araucania and Patagonia]] *[[Bahia]] *[[Brazil|Brasil]] *[[Castile and Leon]] **[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] *[[Charcas]] *[[Chile]] *[[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth of Nations]] **[[Cambrian Guyana]] **[[English Guyana]] | *[[Equador]] *[[French Guyana]] *[[Nea Illenicia]] *[[Paraguay]] *[[Parana|Paraná]] *[[Peru]] *[[Riu de L'Argent]] *[[Tawantinsuyu]] *[[Uruguay]] *[[Venezola|Venezôla]] |} <br style="clear:all"> {| align=center cellpadding=4 cellspacing=1 width=100% style="background:#fdfdfd" |colspan=3|<big>[[New Kingdom of Granada|Nuevo Reyno de Granada - '''Nôva Granada''']] ''(New Kingdom of Granada - '''New Granada''')''</big> |rowspan=6 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ng/ng).mini.png |- | ||Capital:||[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]] |- | ||Population:||42 million neogranadinos (New Granadians) |- | ||Brief:||New Granada is an integral part of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon. The official and main language is Castilian. |- | ||Worth to see:||The Santa Marta Snow Sierra, Maracaibo Oil Industry |- | ||Political Division:|| *Panamá *Antioquia *Magdalena *Cundinamarca *Popayán *Quito |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Venezola|República Bolivariana de '''Venezôla''']] ''(Bolivarian Republic of '''Venezola''')''<big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ve/ve.mini.png |- | ||Capital:||Caracas |- | ||Population:||20 million venezolanos (Venezolans) |- | ||Brief:||Venezuela is a federal republic that seceded from Castile in 1838. The official and main language is Castilian. |- | ||Worth to see: || |- |colspan=3|<big>[[English Guyana|Overseas Territory of '''English Guyana''']]</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/eg/eg.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| |- | ||Population:|| |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Cambrian Guyana|Overseas Territory of '''Kemrese Guiana''']] ''(Overseas Territory of '''Cambrian Guyana''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"| |- | ||Capital:|| |- | ||Population:|| |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| |- |colspan=3|<big>'''Batavian Guyana''' ''('''Bataafs Guyana, Suriname''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Batavian guyana.gif|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| Paramaribo |- | ||Population:|| 450 thousand (Surinamers) |- | ||Brief:|| Batavian Guyana (Suriname) is part of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. Having been a colony for centuries, the relationship was restructured into one based on equality after the Second Great War. The colony of Batavian Guyana has been quiet for most of its history but during the occupation of the Batavian Antilles by [[Florida-Caribbea]] Batavian Guyana was overrun with refugees, and over time a terrorist group, the People's Army of the Free Antilles or ''Mensenleger van de Vrije Antillen'' developed and began staging counter-floridian attacks, which culminated in a Floridian blockade of Batavian Guyana, although commerce was not so stringently affected as the Guineas of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[French Guyana]] eagerly transported their goods. Since the dissolution of Florida-Caribbea, the Mensenleger van de Vrije Antillen has transformed into a political party focused on the autonomous rights of the various islands in the basin. |- | ||Worth to see:|| |- |colspan=3|<big>[[French Guyana|Departament du '''Guiane Française''']] ''(Departament of '''French Guyana''')''</big> |rowspan=4 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/gf/fr.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| Cayene |- | ||Population:|| 5 million guianais (Guyanians) |- | ||Brief:|| French Guyana is a departament of France. The official language is Francien |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Equador|República do '''Equador''']] ''(Republic of '''Equador''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Equador.png|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| Belém do Pará |- | ||Population:|| 13 million amazonenses (Amazonans) |- | ||Brief:|| Ecuador seceded from Portugal in 1824. Presidentialist republic. Portuguese is the official language, however many indigenous languages are spoken and given special protection status. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]]. |- | ||Worth to see:|| The Amazon River and forest |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Peru|República del '''Perú''']] ''(Republic of '''Peru''')''</big> |rowspan=4 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/pe/pe.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| Lima |- | ||Population:|| 20 million peruanos (Peruvians) |- | ||Brief:|| Perú seceded from Spain in 1822. The official language is Spanish. Perú is a founder a member of the Andean Pact. |- |colspan=3|<big>'''[[Tawantinsuyu]]''' ''(Inca Kingdom of '''Tawantinsuyu''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/tw/tw.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| Cuscu |- | ||Population:|| 10 million (Suyians) |- | ||Brief:|| Suyo is a monarchy that seceded from Castile in 1832, however they claim to be the descendants of the Tawantisuyu(Inca Empire) that was invaded by Spain in 1543. Quichua is the official language. Suyo is member of the Andean Pact. |- | ||Worth to see:|| Machupichu |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Charcas|República Aymara de '''Charcas''']] ''(Aymara Republic of '''Charcas''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ch/ch.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| La Plata |- | ||Population:|| 20 million charquenses (Charcans) |- | ||Brief:|| Charcas seceded from Castile in 1825. The official language is Aymara but there are also importan Castilian and Quichua speakers. Charcas is a founder member of the Andean Pact. |- | ||Worth to see:|| Tititaca Lake |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Paraguay|Reyno Guarani del '''Paraguay''']] ''(Guarani Kingdom of '''Paraguay''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Paraguay.flag.png|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| Asunción. |- | ||Population:|| 24 million paraguayos (Paraguayans) |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| . |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Parana|República do '''Paraná''']] ''(Republic of '''Paraná''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Parana.png|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| São Paulo |- | ||Population:|| 66 million paranaenses (Paranaäns) |- | ||Brief:|| First Portuguese colony in South America to achieve lasting independence (1811). Presidentialist republic. Intense economic and cultural activity. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]]. |- | ||Worth to see:|| Waterfalls at Yguaçu |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Brazil|República do '''Brasil''']] ''(Republic of '''Brazil''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Brasil.png|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| Rio de Janeiro |- | ||Population:|| 57 million brasileiros (Brazilians) |- | ||Brief:|| Portuguese colony until 1822, when it achieved independence. Parliamentary republic. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]]. |- | ||Worth to see:|| Carnival in Rio de Janeiro |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Bahia|República da '''Bahia''']] ''(Republic of '''Bahia''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Bahia.png|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| Salvador |- | ||Population:|| 52 million baianos (Bahians) |- | ||Brief:|| Last Portuguese colony in South America to become independent, in 1846. Parliamentary republic. Coast is tourist paradise; hinterland is very dry. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]]. |- | ||Worth to see:|| Tropical beaches |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Chile|República Popular de '''Chile''']] ''(People Republic of '''Chile''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ci/ci.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| Santiago de Chile. |- | ||Population:|| 20 million chilenos (Chilenans) |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| . |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Riu de L'Argent|República del '''Ríu de L'Argent''']] ''(Republic of '''Silver River''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/rp/rp.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| Bons Oratges. |- | ||Population:|| 16 million rioplatences (Rioplaters) |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| . |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Uruguay|Estado Oriental del '''Uruguay''']] ''(Eastern State of '''Uruguay''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|[[Image:Uruguay.png|72px]] |- | ||Capital:|| Montevideo |- | ||Population:|| 9 million uruguayos (Uruguayans) |- | ||Brief:|| Autonomous state of Riu de l'Argent; became independent of Portuguese domination in 1822 and was integrated to Riu de l'Argent in 1827. Catalan and Portuguese are both official languages. Member of [[Lusoamerican Union]]. |- | ||Worth to see:|| Casinos in Punta del Este |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Araucania and Patagonia|República de '''Araucania i la Patagonia''']] ''(Republic of '''Araucania and Patagonia''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/mp/mp.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| . |- | ||Population:|| 6 million Araucanos (Araucanians) |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| . |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Samonios Islands|An '''Ynysaw Havaenec''']] ''('''Samonios Islands''')''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/si/si.mini.png |- | ||Capital:|| Porth Maesyf. |- | ||Population:|| 5 000 Saminiosan |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| .<!-- |- |colspan=3|<big>[[Tavoria|'''Tavorija Liberti''']] ''(Free Tavoria)''</big> |rowspan=5 align=center valign=top style="background:#cccccc"|http://ib.frath.net/w/images/1/18/Tflag.png |- | ||Capital:|| Tavas. |- | ||Population:|| 200 thousand Demanen zhu'Tavorias (people of tavoria) |- | ||Brief:|| . |- | ||Worth to see:|| .--> |} [[Category:Continents]] [[Category:South America]] Nenetsia 1286 19661 2005-11-18T11:45:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Nyenecye-Ja<br>Ненэция<br>Nenetsia}} {{image infobox|file=Nenec.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Narjan-Mar|other=Labitnangi-Salyangard}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian, [[Samoyedic|Tundra Nenets]]|others=[[Samoyedic|Forest Nenets]], [[Samoyedic|Baykha Enets]], [[Samoyedic|Khantaysk Enets]], [[Samoyedic|Nganasan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}} {{area infobox|area=1,879,750 km²}} {{population infobox|population=588,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-nenetsia.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} Way back in 1943, the Nenets raised a revolt in the Bol'shaya Zeml'a Tundra - Ngarka Ja (just west of the Urals), supported by some to the east, in Salyangard. Aided by the enemy inroads on the northern shore, they manage to fend off several [[Russia|Russian]] special service attacks. Since the regular army is away at war, the rebellious Nenets capture Pustozersk and there they hold a Mandalada, where they proclaim the independent Nyenecye-Ja. They are joined by large groups of Nenets from the Yamal regions, as well as by the Forest Nenets and a group of Kolva Komi. Pustozersk is renamed Narjan-Mar, in remembrance of the blood spilled for independence. The Russians cannot spare enough forces to fight the Nenets, and are forced to leave them alone for a while under the condition that Nyenecye-Ja does not enter the war against them. After the war, they leave them totally alone. Nyenecye-Ja then comprises what is now the Nenets AD as far as the Kanin Peninsula, part of modern Komi republic up the Kolva and around Inta / Vorkuta, as well as large territories in the Yamal peninsula and up the Ob', Pur, and Taz. To the east its borders go as far as the Yenisey. (I'm afraid this is a major redrawal of Jan's proposals at http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.html . I'll draw a map of Nyenecye-Ja, promise) It's capital is Narjan-Mar, with Labitnangi-Salyangard the major port on the Ob'. The Nenets have largely retained their traditional habitat and ways, except for the cities, which have only been suffering an insurge from the tundra in the latest 15 or so years. It is not a very prosperous nation, consequently, and much of its territory is under effective control by foreign companies in search of gas and oil, though strict, KGB-style control is administered by the government lest they interfere with the traditional way of life. Lately, much income has been coming from tourism. [Pavel Iosad] {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Primorye 1287 41691 2006-09-01T05:13:48Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Приморская Республика (Приморье)<br>Primoryan Republic (Primorye)}} {{image infobox|file=Primorye.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Khabarovsk (789,000)|other=Vladivostok (600,000), Blagoveshchensk (211,000)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=[[Japanese]]}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Georgi F. Pushkin}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Konstantin B. Orlov}} {{area infobox|area=1,354,200 km²}} {{population infobox|population=4,823,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-primorye.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} '''Primorye''' became a republic within the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] in the 1960s. Primorye shares the territory known in Russia as '''East Primorye''' (Vostočnoye Primoriye), and in [[Japan]] as '''Outer Manchuria''' (''Gaimanxù'' 外滿洲), with [[Ezo]], a constituent of the Japanese Empire The [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|condominium area]] was part of Russia until 1905, when they lost the First Russo-Japanese war, and then it became part of the Japanese Empire. In 1942, during the [[Japanese Civil War]], the northern part, Hoccaidò, broke away as the [[Republic of Ezo]], becoming a [[SNOR]]ist satellite state, and Outer Manchuria became a Russian-Ezoan [[condominium]]. After the fall of the SNOR, [[Ezo]] quickly reintegrated into Japan, and Primorye became a semi-independent republic and a constituent of the Russian Federation. Primorye also inherited the condominium area, which today is officially a Primoryan-Ezoan condominium. The capital of Primorye is '''Khabarovsk''', and '''Vladivostok''' is the administrative centre of the condominium area. {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Qazaqstan (Russia) 1288 61000 2009-08-01T04:59:50Z Geoff 193 MEA {{start infobox|name=Қазақстан Республикасы<br>Республика Казахстан<br>Republic of Qazaqstan}} {{image infobox|file=Qazaqstan.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Qarağanda|other=Atyrau, Oral, Aqtöbe, Qostanay, Astana, Pavlodar, Semey, Öskemen}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Qazaq, Russian|others=[[Czech]]}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Arjan Qazigeldin}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-qazaqstan.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} When [[Turkestan]] gained its independence as a result of the civil war in [[Russia]], this came far from easily. [[Russia]] did all it could to keep as much territory in [[Central Asia]] for itself, and successfully managed to prevent today's '''Qazaqstan''' from becoming part of the new state. When at least a peace was signed between [[Russia]] and [[Turkestan]], the border was drawn through the desert, between the Aral Sea and Lake Balkash. Thus, the Qazaqs became a nation divided between two states. Much later, after the collapse of the [[SNOR]] regime, Qazaqstan tried to secede from [[Russia]] once more; as a result, Qazaqstan became a constituent part of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] like many other states that had tried the same. However, tendencies toward reunification with [[Turkestan]] are very strong in Qazaqstan, and most experts believe it is only a matter of time before the two will finally join. [[Turkestan]] has periodically made overtures towards reunification (the last of these was an offer of condominium in 2008), but these have been rebuffed by the large [[Russia|Russian]] population of the republic, who are not generally pleased at the prospect of becoming a minority in a largely Turkic state. But several problems may still stay in the way of re-unification. Russians tried to dilute the original population in territories acquired in Central Asia to prevent a homogeneous, conscious ethnic population. As an example, near to city Aktyubinsk/Aqtobe, there is '''Cheshskiy Avtonomniy Okrug''' with centre in Borodinovka with 75 000 ethnic Czechs, who were attracted in XIX. century to settle here and to slavicise the region. The capital of Qazaqstan is '''Qarağanda'''. The republic is a member of the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|Mazandaran/Caspian Ecotopic Association]] ==Religion== Qazaqstan has a similar religious mix as its southern neighbour [[Turkestan]], though there are fewer Zoroastrians, as [[Zoroastrianism]] had difficulty making inroads into the northern Qazaq tribes. The major religions are [[Islam]], [[Wikipedia:Assyrian_Church_of_the_East|Assyrian Christianity]], [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burkhanism]] (a religion originating with the Altai people of the [[Altai| Altai Republic]] to the northeast), [[Manesianity]] and [[Tengriism]]. {{SRL}} {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Yakutia 1289 57076 2009-02-13T04:18:47Z Geoff 193 SRL bar {{start infobox|name=Республика Саха (Якутия)<br>Саха Республиката<br>Sakha Republic (Yakutia)}} {{image infobox|file=Yakutia.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Yakutsk (193,000)|other=-}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian, Yakut|others=many other languages}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=ca. 950,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-yakutia.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} '''Yakutia''' (also ''Sakha Republic'') is situated in NE Siberia. With approx. 3 mln km² it is the second largest republic of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], covering about 20% of its area. Sakha stretches to the Henrietta Islands in the far north and is washed by the Arctic Ocean (Laptev and Eastern Siberian Seas). These waters, the coldest and iciest of all seas in the northern hemisphere, are covered by ice for 9-10 months of the year. The Stanovoy Ridge borders Yakutia in the south, the upper reaches of the Olenyok river form the western border, and [[Chukotka]] forms the eastern border. Yakutia can be divided into three great vegetation belts. About 40% of Yakutia lies above the Arctic circle and all of it is covered by eternally frozen ground - permafrost - which greatly influences the region's ecology and limits forests in the southern region. Arctic and subarctic tundra define the middle region, where lichen and moss grow as great green carpets and are favorite pastures for reindeer. In the southern part of the tundra belt, scattered stands of dwarf Siberian pine and larch grow along the rivers. Below the tundra is the vast taiga forest region. Larch trees dominate in the north and, in the south, stands of fir and pine begin to appear. Taiga forests cover about 47% of Yakutia and almost 90% of this cover is larch. Yakutia's greatest mountain range, the Verkhoyansk, runs parallel and east of the Lena river, forming a great arc that begins the Sea of Okhotsk and ends in the Lappet Sea (Arctic Ocean). This great range has hundreds of small tributaries which flow into the Lena as it moves northward. The Cherky Range runs east of the Verkhoyansk and has the highest peak in Yakutia, Peak Pobeda (5,147 m). Even further east are the gold-rich Kolyma Mountains, which stretch all the way to [[Chukotka]]. The population of Yakutia is about 1 million, representing over 120 nationalities. The indigenous Sakha-Yakuts are the largest group, making up approximately half the population, followed by Russians who constitute 40,3 % of the population. Russian and Yakut, a Turkic language, are the official languages used in the republic. One of the most interesting national minorities are [[Zoggian]]s. Yakutia is famous for its raw materials. The soil contains large reserves of oil, gas, coal, diamonds, gold and silver. Industry generates 43% of the gross national product stemming primarily from mineral exploitation. The indigenous peoples are well-known as hunters, fishermen and reindeer herders. The capital of Yakutia is Yakutsk. Sakha is also known for its climate extremes, with Verkhoyansk being the coldest spot in the northern hemisphere, where the temperatures reach as low as -70°C in January. {{SRL}} {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Bharatij Samrazj 1290 54545 2008-09-23T11:02:03Z BenctPhilip 13 Corrected devanagari name to भारतीय साम्राज्य {{start infobox|name=भारतीय साम्राज्य<br>Bháraþíj Sámrázj (Sámrázj)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=भारतीय साम्राज्य<br>Bháraþíj Sámrázj (Sámrázj)|english=Bháraþíj Sámrázj (Sámrázj) (''Samraj'')}} {{image infobox|file=Bharatij Samrazj_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''Bháraþíj Sámrázj''' (Indian Empire), also known simply as '''Sámrázj''' (Empire), is the largest country of [[India]]. It was earlier known as [[Maráthá Sámrázj]] until it was transformed into a representative democracy in 1948. The last Maráthá Adhiráz passed away in 1962 leaving no heir, but the Sámrázj was preserved for historical reasons in spite of the campaign by the political Left to rename the country Bháraþíj Zanatá (Indian Commonwealth), not least since the Prime Minister referred to the currency of the term Samrajz in English. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]].<br> Northwest: [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]], [[Sind|Sinð]].<br> West: Arabian Sea.<br> South: [[Kalinga|Kalin̊gá]], [[Haidarabad|Haiðarábáð]], [[Maisur|Maisúr]].<br> East: [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]], [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]].<br> Northeast: [[Nepal|Nepál]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... --> ==Culture== <!-- RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE --> ===Languages=== The official language of the Samrajz is [[Sam̃skrytam]], with Maráthí and Hin̷ðí as administrative languages. In the region of Orissa the Orija language is also in use for administrative purposes. ===Religion=== [[Hinduism]] remains the state religion, but [[Islam|Muslims]], [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]], [[Jainism|Jains]] and adherents of all other religions enjoy equal rights in the constitution. <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] San Marino 1291 48646 2007-09-17T00:02:45Z Sectori 167 Fleshing out. {{start infobox|name=Serenissima Repubblica Sammarinese<br>Most Serene Sammarinese Republic}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=San Marino|english=San Marino}} {{image infobox|file=San Marino.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=''Libertà''<br>"Liberty"}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian|others=Neapolitan<Br>Tuscan}} {{cities infobox|capital=San Marino|largest=Dogana|other=Borgo Maggiore<br>Seravalle<br>Domagnano}} {{area infobox|area=61 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=ca. 28,000|adjective=citizens (2006}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Roman Empire]]|date=3 Sept. 301}} {{currency infobox|currency=lira}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[European Federation]]}} {{close infobox}} San Marino is one of Europe's oldest republics, with General Council having first been in session in the 8th century. It is also one of the smallest countries in Europe. ==Administration== ===Government=== The people of San Marino elect one representative from each of their ''castelli'' (regions) to make up the General Council. The General Council elects one of its members as a president every six months. The current president is Gian Argente from Chiesanuova. ===Administrative Divisions=== San Marino has nine administrative divisions, called ''castelli'' (singular ''castello''). Each ''castello'' is composed of one major, central town and a number of smaller towns. * San Marino * Acquaviva * Borgo Maggiore * Chiesanuova * Domagnano * Faetano * Fiorentino * Montegiardino * Serravalle ==History== In 301, Marinus of Rab, a stonemason fleeing religious persecution, settled in San Marino. He later became Saint Marinus, and he continues to be San Marino's patron saint. Since that time, with relatively few interruptions, San Marino has maintained its independence, first by being out of the way, and eventually under papal decree. When Italy was officially federated in 1933, San Marino held a referendum to decide whether or not it would join Italy, which was rejected by 83% of the voting population. ==Geography== San Marino is an enclave within Italy. As one of the smallest countries in Europe, it feels close ties of size, if not necessarily in culture, to [[Grand Fenwick]] and [[Saugeais]]. ===Borders=== The only country that San Marino borders is [[Italy]]. To the north, it borders the nation of [[Romagna]] and to the south, the [[Marches]]. ==Economy== San Marino's economy is primarily based on tourism, but the country also produces some wine and cheese, which it exports, mostly to Italy and [[Two Sicilies]]. Other than that, its main industries are off-shore banking and revenue from stamp sales (Sammarinese stamps are only valid in San Marino, and are thus more of a collector's item than a practicality; for most mail, the Sammarinese use Italian postage, with the consent of the Italian government). San Marino is part of the European Federation currency union. The largest denomination of its currency is the ''lira'' (plural ''lire''), which is equal to 20 ''soldi'' (singular ''soldo''), which are equivalent to 240 ''denari'' (singular ''denaro''). ==Culture== San Marino's culture is generally very similar to its neighbor, Italy. ===Languages=== Unlike Italy, where regional languages are favored over the state language, the Sammarinese feel a connection to their national language, Italian, which is generally disliked in Italy. There is also a small but vocal Sicilian minority in San Marino, and so the Neapolitan language is becoming more prevalent. ===Religion=== Like its neighbor, Italy, San Marino is overwhelmingly Roman Rite [[Catholicism|Catholic]]. ==See also== * [[Italy]]: San Marino's neighbor. * [[European Federation]]: the currency union to which San Marino belongs. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Sanjak 1292 62811 2009-10-11T07:01:40Z Dalmatinac 45 <div style="float: right; vertical-align: top; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: auto; text-align: center; font-size: 90%; line-height: 1.4em;"> <div style="border: 1px solid #ccd2d9; width: 24em; background: #f9f9f9; text-align: left; padding: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 1em; text-align: center;"> {| style="background: transparent; text-align: left; table-layout: auto; border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; font-size: 100%;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" |+ style="margin-left: inherit; font-size: 135%; padding-bottom: 0.5em; line-height: 1.1em;" | '''The Islamic Republic of Sanjak'''<br />Sandžačka Islamska Džumhurija<br />سانجاچكاة هسلامسكاة جوُمحوُرهياة |- style="border-top-style: hidden;" | colspan="2" | {| style="text-align: center; margin: 0 auto; background: none;" |- | style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | <span style="border: 1px solid #bbbbbb; display: table-cell;">[[Image:Sanjak_flag.gif|144px|Flag of Sanjak]]</span> | style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | [[Image:Emblem of Sanjak.jpeg|77px|Emblem of Sanjak]] |- style="font-size: 95%;" | style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | state flag | style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | emblem |} |- | colspan="2" style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; vertical-align: top; text-align: center; font-size: 95%;" | [[Image:Map of Sanjak.png|250px|center|Map of Sanjak]]<br />map of Sanjak (Rascia) |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''cities''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Novi Pazar (capital), Bijelo Polje, Gnjilane, Berane, Ferizovac, Međeđa, Sjenica |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''government''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | theocracy |- | ruler | style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | reis-ul-ulema efendija Safvet-beg Šećerović |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''independence''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | declared in April 1988, formalized by 1999 |- | from | style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | [[CSDS]] |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''population''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | c. 3,3 million |- | ethnic groups | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Sanjaki, Serbs, Dalmatians, Bulgarians, other |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''languages''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | [[Sanjaki]] (official), [[Serbian]] (not officially recognized as a minority language), [[Dalmatian]], [[Bulgarian]], other |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''religions''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | [[Islam|Sunni Muslim]] (official), Eastern Orthodox (prohibited in public), [[Catholicism|Eastern Catholic]] |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[currency]]''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | 1 rijal = 30 pijastra = 120 para |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | SJ |} </div> </div> == Name == The name '''Sanjak''' (Sandžak) is of Turkish origin and was used to denote an administrative province of the [[Ottoman Empire]] governed by a sanjak-beg or pasha (paša). The territory of the present-day Sanjak was included into the Ottoman province called the '''Sanjak of Novi Pazar''', but even after the area has been liberated from the Ottoman Turks, the name Sanjak continued to be applied to this territory. The controversy about the name of the country arose following the civil war in the former [[CSDS]] during which Sanjak declared independence. [[Serbia]], which had pretensions to the territory of Sanjak, has since refused to use the name Sanjak, with Turkish etymology, when referring both to the geographical region around the city of Novi Pazar and the new-proclaimed country, and instead of it restored the old Serbian name '''Rascia''' (Raška), used in the Middle Ages. == History == The mediaeval [[Serbia|Serbian]] state under the House of Nemanjić was founded in the 12th century in '''Rascia''' (Raška), in what is today area around Novi Pazar in Sanjak. Rascia, later called Sanjak, was the centre from which the mediaeval Serbian kingdom spread, and the home of Serbian kings and emperors. Many Serbian Orthodox churches and monasteries from this period, which are now under the special protectorate of Serbia, were built in this region. Following the Battles of Maritsa and Kosovo in 1371 and 1389, respectively, the south-eastern parts of the present-day Sanjak fell under the rule of the [[Ottoman Empire]], while the northern and western parts of the present-day Sanjak remained within the mediaeval Serbian state until it was finally fully conquered by the Turks between 1459 and 1463. Sanjak was part of the Ottoman Empire during the following five centuries, excluding a short period of the Serbian rule over Sanjak in 1878 through 1882. Soon after the Treaty of Constantinople (''Kostantiniyye'' in Turkish) was signed in 1878 by the [[Ottoman Empire]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]], Serbia immediately started a war with both signers as the Treaty annulled the previous Serbian rebellion of 1804-1813, which resulted in establishing the independent '''Principality of Serbia''', and instead joined Serbia to Austro-Dalmatia. The Serbian soldiers have liberated Sanjak, proclaiming its reunion with the Serbian Principality. In 1882, Serbian rebels were finally conquered, and Sanjak was rejoined with the Ottoman Empire. As a consequence of a long Turkish domination over Sanjak, many locals accepted Islam and much of the Turkish vocabulary entered their otherwise Slavonic language. Those who retained their original Christian faith (that is, Serbian Orthodoxy) are today a minority in Sanjak. While the Orthodox Christian population kept their Serbian ethnic feeling, the Muslim population developed a specific local Sanjaki ethnicity. Moreover, the language was later officially named [[Sanjaki]], too (or Sanjakoserbian and Serbosanjaki during the [[CSDS]] era), an act that has been particularly frowned upon in Serbia and by some Serbian linguists and philologists. Sanjak remained part of Turkey until the [[First Great War]], when it was again liberated by the Serbs and joined with the new-formed Kingdom of Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes (popularly called the Slavonic Union), which later became known as the '''Danubian Confederation''', after [[Bulgaria]] and [[Dalmatia]] also joined the unitary kingdom ruled by the Serbian Karageorgevich dynasty. After the [[Second Great War]], the '''[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]''' (CSDS) under Josip Broz Tito and his Communist Party was proclaimed and the Karageorgevichs were forced to emigrate from the country. Sanjak was excerpted from the territory of Serbia and was given status of one of the socialist republics that comprised CSDS. CSDS dissolved from 1988 to 1999, during the civil war that shook its republics. The Socialist Republic of Sanjak proclaimed independence from CSDS in 1988, but was soon overrun by the Serbian forces under command of Slobodan Milošević. After eleven years of civil war in Sanjak between the Serbs of Serbia (supported by the Serbs of Sanjak) and the Muslims of Sanjak, the Serbian troops left the country and Sanjak became fully independent in 1999. It has, however, lost some of its territories inhabited by a Serb majority (around the towns of Višegrad and Srebrenica), that was annexed by Serbia during the civil war, then accused by Sanjak for ethnic cleansing of the Muslim (Sanjaki) minority in that territory, and the terrible massacre of the Muslim population in the town of Srebrenica. == Culture == Mediaeval architecture and literature of the present-day Sanjak was almost purely Serbian Orthodox, with rare charters and works compiled in the [[Dalmatian]] vernacular of that time. A large number of Serbian Orthodox churches and monasteries are located in Sanjak. After the Turkish conquest, the Oriental Islamic style arose in architecture and language. === Language === The '''Sanjakoserbian''' or '''Serbosanjaki''' language was officially recognized as a regional variety of the [[Serbian language]] used in Sanjak during the [[CSDS]] era. Whereas Serbian stuck to the traditional Cyrillic script, Sanjakoserbian was officially written in both Cyrillic and Latin alphabets. Soon after Sanjak declared independence in 1988, the official language of the republic was named '''[[Sanjaki]]''' (sandžački). It was stated to be a Slavonic language with respectable influences from the Turkish, Persian, and Arabic languages, and its status of a dialect or a regional variety of the Serbian idiom was denied, despite of the full mutual intelligibility. Only the Latin alphabet was proclaimed official, but the Arabic script also started to be used as the calligraphy. Moreover, many archaic loanwords from Turkish and Arabic, used in the Ottoman period, were brought back into the standard language after the Language Revitalization Plan of 1992 to replace those with Slavonic or other roots. Many new Turkish and Arabic loans were also prescribed, and some Turkish and Arabic neologisms were coined. === Religion === Muslims form a majority in Sanjak, while Christian Serbs only inhabit small enclaves around some mountainous villages. Islam is the official religion and Christians have minor rights or no rights at all in Sanjak. Head of the country is Islamic '''ulema''' (high-priest) and the public life is arranged according to Qur'an. A number of followers of the Serbian Orthodox Church are found in enclaves in mountainous villages, but exposing Eastern Orthodoxy in public is prohibited in Sanjak, meaning that Orthodox churches must not ring their bells and Orthodox priests must wear casual clothes outside the churches. Dalmatian merchant population (locally called ''Latins''), who are of Eastern Catholic faith, is settled in several Sanjak's cities. ==See also== - Sanjak was supported by [[Turkey]], [[Iraaq]], and [[Saudi Arabia]] It was a constituent state of the [[CSDS]], but like Bosnia *here* (perhaps even more so), it was an artificial entity. Sanjak had never been independent before, and only became a "state" (insofar as the constituent Soviet Republics making up the CSDS can be considered states) until the establishment of the CSDS in 1947. And like Bosnia *here*, both [[Dalmatia]], and to a much greater degree, [[Serbia]], had designs on the territory of Sanjak. As it stands today, the Dalmatian government *officially* maintains a policy of peaceful coexistence with the IRS, but secretly they view Sanjak as a useful thing to have there, as any time new weapons need to be tested, a little conflict can be fomented...Anyways, Sanjak wouldn't exist if the war had ended as I said above, because either Dalmatia or more likely Serbia would have conquered and incorporated Sanjak into itself. You mentioned also re Slovenia that the world is rather reluctant to accept new states, and Sanjak would be an even newer state than Slovenia, since Slovenia did have a year as an independent Principality in 1917... I can see this also being the case re Sanjak, but pressure from the Islamic world saved Sanjak that Sanjak could make it thanks to strong pressure from the Islamic world, while Slovenia simply missed a strong ally (not much left with [[Germany]] and [[Austria]] preferring to cooperate with [[Croatia]], while [[France]], [[Castile and Leon]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] would rather support Dalmatia). Well Sanjak, and to a lesser extent, [[Albania]] (well, Albanian Muslim fundamentalists) received military and other aid from several Muslim states, Turkey probably, and probably others too (but I don't know enough about the Middle East in IB to say what countries there would have shipped arms). Sanjak's Islamic Revolution took place 5 May, 1991. One was attempted shortly thereafter in Albania but it failed, mainly because Albania is/was already far to secular for such a thing to happen, and also because there are a large number of Catholics in Albania. Sandzacki. That is, a South Slavic language. From a linguistic and neutral point of view we could say it is basically ekavski Serbocroatian with heavy Turkish influence, and many Arabic loanwords. A lot of the Arabic loanwords came after the Language Revitalisation Plan of 1992, after the Islamic Revolution. So in short we can say it's like Bosnian *here*, but with an even heavier Turkish/Arabic influence. It is written in Arabic script officially, though Latin is used and acceptable. Cyrillic *could* be used, but is illegal. Sanjaki Islamism came as a reflex action to the rising Croat nationalism in the DC after Broz's death, much like how Islam became important in Bosnia *here*, as a reaction to rising Serbian nationalism in Yugoslavia. However, it went a lot further *there* than *here*. Ahh so, then I misread it. Sorry. Then Iguess it would be sfae to assume that Saudi Arabia supported Sanjak and to write that into the history files! > > Iraaq i'm sure would have supported Sanjak as well, at least until they > were kicked back out of [[Kuwayt]] and the Revolutionary Ecotopic Republic of > al-[[Basra]] declared its independence. They probably still send Sanjak > money, even if they don't have enough weaponry to send them anymore. > Maybe now that the Sanjaki war is ending, Sanjak may send Iraaq back some > weapons so Iraaq can try and reconquer al-Basrah and Kuwayt. Iraaq is > more of a greedy dictatorship than a fundamentalist state, though. I'm not certain whether Sanjak would really be prepared to send weapons back to Iraaq just yet. Sure the war between the IRS and Dalmatia is over, but they are still in somewhat of a precarious position. For one, there is Dalmatia to the west and south who they just finished a long war with. Then to the north is the Serbian Kingdom, who still has designs on Sanjak, and vice versa there are still some Muslim minorities withing Serbia that the IRS would certainly love to liberate from the Serbs. [[Bulgaria]] to the west is not a threat; they have become something of a "Switzerland" since they left the Danubian Confederation. The Bulgarian Army is mainly a defensive army, and the Bulgarians, if they have any expansionist ideas at all, would only really want southern Macedonia and eastern Greece. However, being a mainly Christian country they have no love for Sanjak, and they have enough problems with their own Muslim minorities. Attacking Sanjak would only cause to anger the Bulgarian Muslims. Bulgaria is also the channel through which Sanjak received its arms, and the government apparently received some money or oil or some other form of incentive to not notice the arms smugglers. Back to the point at hand, if Sanjak sent any aid to Iraaq in a form of thanks for the weapons, it would probably have been elements of the 1st "Handzar" Shock Division (the elite air-mobile unit of the Holy Army of Sanjak) and other "volunteer" mudzahedin (note theres a hachek on the z there, that is the Sanjaki spelling of mujaheddin) units. It is a known fact that there were foreign mujaheddin units operating in Sanjak both during their war of independence and during the recent war with Dalmatia (by then however they were part of a foreign legion type unit, believed to be called the Legions of Allah, though that information may not be accurate). The nationalities of these mujaheddin are not known for certain. There are probably representatives of every Muslim nation there, but I would assume the majority were Iraaqis, Saudis and Turks. [[File:Ij-army.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Holy Army of the Republic of Sanjak]] [[File:Ij-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Saugeais 1293 59855 2009-06-10T22:18:14Z Caeruleancentaur 197 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''La République Libre du Saugeais'''</big><br><big>'''Free Republic of Saugeais'''</big> |- |colspan=2 | [[Image:Su.gif|center|150px]] |- | '''Language''' || [[Saugeais]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Montbenoît]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || Les Alliés, Arçon, Bugny, La Chaux-de-Gilley, Gilley, Hauterive-la-Fresne, La Longeville, Montflovin, Maisons-du-Bois-Lièvremont, Ville-du-Pont. |- |'''President''' || Georgette Bertin-Pourchet |- |'''Area''' || - |- |'''Population''' || - |- |'''Independence''' || from [[France]] |- |(declared) || 1947 |- |(recognized) || 1947 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Livre = 20 sous = 240 deniers |- |'''[[Commission on Very Small States]]''' |} In the 18th century the Landry, Lord of Joux, gave a gift of territory to the [[Catholicism|Archbishop]] of Besançon, which came to be known as "Le Saugeais." The Archbishop appealed to the monks of Saint-Maurice in Wal Pfenein, [[Helvetia]], to clear some land and construct the Abbey of Montbenoît. In the chaos following the [[Second Great War|Second Great War]], the Free Republic of the Saugeais was born. In 1910, a song was written, which later became the National Hymn, by now canonized Joseph Bobillier called ''Dé san qu’y a dèz hounnous â mondou'' ("Since men were in the world"). This patriotic hymn is filled with humor and irony. In 1972, a most strange election was held in which Madame Gabrielle Pourchet, born in 1906, was elected President-for-Life of the republic by Clap-o-Meter. As part of her office, Mme. Pourchet was to watch over the ''Saugets'' and maintain a good respect among the people for their traditions. In 1973, the official coat-of-arms was created by Colonel Henri de St. Ferjeux (the commander-in-chief as well as the only member of Saugeais' army). Upon it rest the Abbey's Crook, the Helm of the Lords of Joux, the evergreen upon the mountain and the river. A major act by Mme. Pourchet was the grant of free passage to all citizens of Saugeais across all the territories of the country. Aging vehicles are often stopped at the toll zones and held for hours, so travelers, beware. The current president is Georgette Bertin-Pourchet, daughter of the late Gabrielle Pourchet. Saugeais is completely surrounded by [[France]]. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Finland 1294 30444 2006-02-16T12:55:52Z Sikulu 44 /* Geography */ {{start infobox|name=Suomen suuriruhtinaskunta (Finnish)<br>Grand Principality of Finland (English)<br>Storfurstendømet Finland(Scandinavian)}} {{image infobox|file=finflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=None}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Turku (Åbo)|largest=Turku (Åbo)|other=Helsinki (Helsingfors)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Finnish|others=Saami}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=State Minister|name=[[Tarja Halonen]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{close infobox}} Finland is an independent member state of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] located around the Bothnian Gulf, composed of the former Swedish provinces of [[Finland Proper]] and [[Qvenland]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== Finland is divided into two provinces: * [[Finland Proper]] * [[Qvenland]] ==History== Swedish and Nassian influence on the Finns was already considerable in pre-Christian times. The Swedish vikings were known to Finns both due to their participation in commerce and plundering. In Finland Proper, the Nassians helped organize the Finns into fortified communities, which were then united under Nassian leadership. On the place of Finnish fortified community, the Nassians built the city of Rookokortu (later Turku or Åbo). Rookokortu extended its rule throughout Finland Proper, which became the Nassian principality of Mothina (Marshland). In 1003 the Nassian principalities, including Mothina, united in Sëttikortu to form the kingdom of [[Nassland]]. In 1045, civil war broke out in Nassland when its fourth king, Lippikosëtu, died. He had planned to give the royal rod to his oldest son Salvidiilu. The majority of the princes protested and elected Balkovu as the new king. Balkovu gained supremacy in the eastern Slavic populated regions of Nassland, but the western region of Mothina, populated mostly by Finns, pledged its loyalty to Salvidiilu. Facing the military strength of the east, Salvidiilu and his Finnish subjects formed an alliance with the [[Curonian|Curonians]]. In 1047, the allied forces defeated Balkovu in the decisive battle of Levenperkü and Mothina then became the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) with Salvidiilu proclaimed its Grand Prince. Rookokortu was then renamed to Turku. Finland (Proper) got its share of the Curonian merchant power when its southern coast was colonized by Curonians. Finland's more than 700-year association with the Kingdom of Sweden began in approximately 1155 with the introduction of Christianity by a crusade and an expedition by a Svea nobleman Eric Jedvardson, later known as Saint Eric, who became King Eric IX (<i>den Hellige</i>, the Holy) of Sweden. The Finns along the Qven Sea coasts, known as the Qvens, embraced Christianity and ally themselves with the Swedish king and began taxing the Saamis in Lappland (what is today southern [[Samme]]). Both Qven and Saami lands fell under the Swedish crown and became the Swedish provinces of [[Qvenland]] and [[Lappland]] respectively. Finland Proper, however, remained an independent pagan state. In the beginning of the 13th century the [[Curonian]] merchandize power weakened remarkably because of the new competition, the [[Hanseatic League]]. The [[Teutonic Order|German Order]] puts down the Curonians in the eastern Baltic. Swedish crusades into the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) intensified, and in 1240 it almost fell under the crusade of the Swedish king Erik XI (<i>den Læspe</i>, the Stutterer). Turku was taken by the Swedes and renamed back to Åbo (Rookokortu in Swedish). Under another crusade in 1280, the Grand Prince of Finland (Proper) was forced to take baptism and to swear a vassal oath to the Swedish king Magnus I (<i>Ladelås</i>, Barnlock). In 1362 representatives from Finland Proper, Qvenland, and Lappland were entitled for the first time to participate in the election of the Swedish king, whereby from that time the three provinces together formed the Swedish Land (or <i>Landsdel</i>) of Finland. In 1556, Gustav I Vase of Sweden granted the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) as a fief to his son Johan. When Johan was crowned Johan III of Sweden, he made all of Finland (i.e., Finland Proper, Qvenland, and Lappland) a Grand Principality subject to Sweden. This status was changed to a nominal personal union with Sweden in 1772. In 1809, Sweden-Finland went into personal union with Denmark-Norway. Finland became a fully independent member state of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in 1855. Lappland separated from Finland and joined Finnmark to become Samme in 1989. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Samme]].<br> West: Bay Of Bothnia, [[Sweden]].<br> South: Bay Of Bothnia.<br> East: [[Nassland]]. ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] {{Scandinavian Realm}} [KJ] [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Monland 1295 28054 2006-01-17T08:33:19Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Doeng Mon<br>Monland}} {{image infobox|file=Monland_civil_ensign.gif|caption=Civil ensign of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''Mons''' originally had an independent kingdom called Hamsavati in southern [[Burma]]. Hamsavati granted [[Scandinavian Realm|Denmark-Norway]] the right to establish a trading colony in Martaban. Then [[Burma]] overan Hamsavati in the mid-18th century and ethnically cleansed the region of Mons. The survivors fled to Siam and Martaban. Burma then repeatedly harassed Martaban, so Martaban and Denmark-Norway's other east-indian possessions waged a privateering war agains Burma. After Denmark-Norway and Sweden went into union inthe begining of the 19th century to form the SR, the SR decided to deal with Burma once and for all. With Siamese and Mon help, Martaban expanded its territory to include the present borders of Monland. The Mon refugees in [[Siam]] returned to their new motherland, which was now under SR protection. Scandinavia was also awarded Tenasserim as a vassal state by Siam in return for helping Siam regain some of the Shan states and Chiang Mai, which it had earlier lost to Burma. ---- The Mons are people who live in southern Burma around the city of Moulmein by the Gulf of Martaban. Linguistically they are very closely related to the Khmers (Cambodians). Like the Khmers, they once ruled a large kingdom in mainland Southeast Asia. Then came waves of Burmic and Daic migrations from the north, which geographically separated the Mons from their Khmer brethrens by the 10th century. When the Burmese came into contact with the Mons, they adopted the Mon writing system and Buddhism. Mon continued to be the literary language of the Burmese courts until the 12th century. Today, the Mon and Burmese scripts are virtually identical. In the mid-18th century, the Burmese destroyed and ethnically cleansed the last of the Mon kingdom, Hamsavati, by killing all the nobility, all the buddhist monks, and all the peasants. The few that survived fled to Siam. They returned to part of their original motherland once again when Britain conquered the Tenasserim territory from Burma in the first (or was it the second?) Anglo-Burmese War. For a hundred years, the Mons were under British protection in the British Tenasserim colony. Then Burma claimed its independence, and promises were made to the Mons and the Shan states that they would remain separate from Burma. But shortly after independence, Burma ignored these promises and annexed Tenasserim and the Shan states. Britain refused to interfere and the Mons, the Karens, and the Shans have been fighting the Burmese ever since. Recently, Burma (now called Myanmar) made some concessions to the Mons and created a separate Mon state within the former British Tenasserim colony. But there are still quite a few Mons who (like the Karens and the Shans) still want the promises made to them of separation from Burma fulfilled. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY --> ==Geography== ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Burma]].<br> West: Andarman Sea.<br> South: [[Tenasserim]] (Tributary state between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]).<br> East: [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].<br> <!--==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Rygen 1296 23551 2005-12-15T23:01:05Z Boreanesia 8 wrong tag Rygen is Danish fief and as such part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (but not of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]). Rygen is a member of the [[Baltic League]]. WAY back in the beginning of the Viking Age *here*, the region we know as Mecklenburg, Brandenburg, and Pommerania was occupied by West Slavic heathen tribes called Wends - _not_ to be confused with Romance- speaking Veneds. By the beginning of the 12th century, they were eventually Christianized except for the island of Rügen and the nearby coastlines along the mainland, which remain the last stronghold of slavic heathendom in Western Europe. Mecklenburg and Brandenburg were subject to German Christianization and colonization, while Pommerania was subject to Polish Christianization and subjugation. Let's assume a similar thing *there* - the obvious difference would then be that Preimarn (as Pomerania is known *there*) would be subject to Venedic Christianization and perhaps even colonization. Eventually, Mecklenburg and Brandenburg were incorporated into the Holy Roman Empire, while Preimarn become a vassal of the Venedic Kingdom. Preimarn, however, later became fully independent in the mid-12th century as the Venedic Kingdom become preoccupied by internal struggles with the death of Duke Boleslaw II - at least that's the way it went with Poland *here*, so Jan may have this differently. The 12th century was also a time when Denmark was expanding. In the mid-12th century, Denmark was repeatedly being harassed by the heathen Wends of Rügen. The Holy Roman Emperor then assigned Denmark the task of conquering the "lands of the Wends" in 1162. In the process of carrying out this assignment, Denmark conquered the Slavic heathen principality of Rügen, to which not only the island of Rügen itself, but also the portion of the mainland across the strait, belonged. After his defeat, Prince Jaromar of Rügen accepted his land as a fief of Denmark, and monastaries were established all throughout the principality. After the conquest of Rügen, Preimarn felt threatened. It sought protection from the Holy Roman Empire. In 1181 Preimarn became an Imperial fief. This meant that the Holy Roman Empire now included a Slavic duchy. In 1184, while the Preimarnians, at the direction of the new Emperor, were conducting a crusade against Prince Jaromar of Rügen, who was now a Danish vassal, the Danes defeated them in a naval battle near Greifswald. The emperor was unable to protect and support his own vassal, because he was deeply involved in Italian politics. In 1185, Preimarn became a Danish fief, and remained one until 1227, even though the Holy Roman Empire never gave up its claim to sovereignty. At one point, Denmark excercised so much power in the region that even Mecklenburg swore fealty to Denmark, and the Danish King styled himself as the King of both the Danes and the Wends. Northeastern Germany was still called the "Land of the Wends" even though the Wends themselves were already by then a minority group. There was even a "Wendic" monetary union in the middle ages where the different states in the region shared the same currency system. Anyways, the title of "King of the Wends" continued to be used by Scandinavian kings *here* right up to the 1970s as a commemorative title. Denmark's domination of the Wendic lands changed in 1227 when allied troops from Holstein, Mecklenburg, Saxony, Lübeck, Hamburg, and Bremen finally put an end to Danish subjugation by defeating its troops on July 22, 1227, at the Battle of Bornhöved. After the Battle of Bornhöved, Preimarn managed to shake off Danish suzerainty in 1227, but instead swore fealty to the Holy Roman Empire once again. Its course was set to become a German territory. Like *here*. But unlike *here*, Denmark was allowed to keep the Principality of Rügen. The catch to all this is that territory around Rügen *there* is not called Hither Preimarn as would be expected if history was a little more analogous to *here*. Instead, it would be called Ruegen in English (or Rygen in Danish). Ruegen would also not be a part of the Holy Roman Empire. Instead, Ruegen would have had the same status as Schleswig - that is, a Danish fiefdom in personal union with the Danish King. It might also have been divided up into royal portions and ducal portions, like with Schleswig-Holstein. Anyways, just as the original slavic language in Pommerania was replaced with German in Pommerania because of its subjugation by the Holy Roman Empire, the original Wendic language of Ruegen would be replaced by Danish because of its subjugation by Denmark. I can just imagine what "Rygsk" dialect of Danish sounds like. ;) [KJ] | http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/meckelborg.png |} <br /> {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Tenasserim 1297 28059 2006-01-17T08:36:26Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Tenasserim}} {{image infobox|file=Tenasserim_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Tenasserim''' is a [[Mandala system|tributary]] state between the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== The Tenasserim river valley was originally a part of [[Siam]]. But [[Burma]] conquered it after they wiped out the [[Monland|Mon]] kingdom of Hamsavati. Decades of fighting then took place in Tenasserim as Siam and Burma continued to fight over the territory. The decades of wars made it virtually uninhabited except for a few Malay pirates who now used the territory as their base of operations. These Malay pirates were harassing [[Scandinavian Realm|Dano-Norwegian]] ships, and ridding the area of pirates was one of the incentives that got [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] involved in liberating Monland from Burma. After the alliance with Siam against Burma, Scandinavia was awarded Tenasserim as a vassal state of Siam, where the Scandinavian monarch would be the king of Tenasserim but feudatory to the king of Siam. Since Tenasserim was virtually uninhabited when the SR acquired it, it became colonized by a mixed crew of [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavians]], [[Germany|Germans]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]], Indians, [[Siam|Siamese]], [[Monland|Mons]], and Malays. Tenasserim folk probably speak some sort of creole. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Monland]].<br> West: Andarman Sea.<br> South: [[Xri Dharrmaraza|Xri Ðharrmaráza]] (tributary state between [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Xrivizaja]]).<br> East: Gulf of ?.<br> Northeast: [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]].<br> <!--==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> ----- The histories I have envisioned for Monland and Tenasserim are strongly inspired by actual Danish involvement in Siam *here*. There was actually an unofficial Danish colony in Bangkok in the 19th century. Many of these Danes in Siam became officers in the Siamese navy, army, and gendarmerie (and to this day many Thai naval officers train in Denmark). Others were prominent businessmen, who helped modernize Siam. One of Denmark's largest shipping companies *here*, the East Asiatic Company (EAC), was started by one of these Danes. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki> the EAC would be a company from Tenasserim. Likewise, I have extracted *here's* unofficial Danish colony in Bangkok, amplified it to match SR's size, and then placed it *there* in Tenasserim and Monland. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Serbia 1298 48440 2007-09-12T14:19:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added SNOR flag <div style="float: right; vertical-align: top; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: auto; text-align: center; font-size: 90%; line-height: 1.4em;"> <div style="border: 1px solid #ccd2d9; width: 24em; background: #f9f9f9; text-align: left; padding: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 1em; text-align: center;"> {| style="background: transparent; text-align: left; table-layout: auto; border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; font-size: 100%;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" |+ style="margin-left: inherit; font-size: 135%; padding-bottom: 0.5em; line-height: 1.1em;" | '''The Kingdom of Serbia'''<br />Краљевина Србија |- style="border-top-style: hidden;" | colspan="2" | {| style="text-align: center; margin: 0 auto; background: none;" |- | style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | <span style="border: 1px solid #bbbbbb; display: table-cell;">[[Image:Sr2.png|144px|Flag of Serbia]]</span> | style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | [[Image:SrCoA.jpg|77px|Coat of arms of Serbia]] |- style="font-size: 95%;" | style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | state flag | style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | coat of arms |} |- | colspan="2" style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; vertical-align: top; text-align: center; font-size: 95%;" | [[Image:Serbia map.png|250px|center|Map of Serbia]]<br />map of the Kingdom of Serbia |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''cities''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Belgrade (capital), Ujvidek, Niš, Kragujevac, Banja Luka, Subatica |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''government''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | constitutional monarchy |- | ruler | style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Alexander II Karageorgevich |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''independence''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | declared in 1990, formalized by 1994 (from [[CSDS]]);<br />declared in 1914, formalized by 1919 (from [[Austro-Dalmatia]]);<br />declared in 1804, formalized by 1813 (from the [[Ottoman Empire]]) |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''population''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | c. 6,5 million |- | ethnic groups | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Serbs (82%), Hungarians, Bulgarians, Croats, Dalmatians, other |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''languages''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | [[Serbian]] (official), [[Hungarian]], [[Bulgarian]], [[Croatian]], [[Dalmatian]], other |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''religions''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Serbian Orthodox, [[Catholicism|Eastern Catholic]], [[Islam|Sunni Muslim]] |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[currency]]''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Serbian Dinar<br>[[Image:100SerbianDinars.jpg|180px]] |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | SR |} </div> </div> '''Serbia''', officially the '''Kingdom of Serbia''' ([[Serbian]]: ''Краљевина Србија''), is a country in [[Eastern Europe]], covering the central part of the [[Balkans|Balkan Peninsula]]. The capital is Belgrade. Serbia borders [[Hungary]] and [[Romanian Federation]] to the north; [[Bulgaria]] to the east; [[Sanjak]] and [[Dalmatia]] to the south; and [[Croatia]] to the west. Serbia was a powerful country in the Middle Ages, but during the most of its modern history, it was almost never fully independent, being always a part of a neighbouring power – the [[Ottoman Empire]], [[Austro-Dalmatia]], and [[Hungary]], respectively. Nevertheless, another Serb country, the Grand Duchy of [[Montenegro]], located in the present-day southern Dalmatia, existed from 1883 to 1919. == Geography == Serbia is located in the [[Balkans]], a historically and geographically distinct region of the Eastern Europe. It shares borders with [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Sanjak]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Romanian Federation]], and [[Hungary]]. Serbia is landlocked, although the Danube River provides shipping access to inland Europe and the Black Sea. The Kingdom of Serbia also has a dock and two acres of land in the port of Thessaloniki, that are leased from Greece in a 99-year contract. The Serbian crown has customs facilities there, thus expediting shipments to and from Serbia by ship. When goods arrive by ship, they clear customs at Thessaloniki and are put into sealed containers to be shipped to Serbia by train across Bulgaria. === Cities === The major cities of Serbia, with more than 100,000 inhabitants, include: Belgrade (the capital), Ujvidek (capital of the Vojvodina province), Niš (capital of the Torlakluk province), Banja Luka (capital of the Nord-Bosnia province), Kragujevac (capital of the Pomoravlje province), and Subatica (city in northern Vojvodina). The city of Banja Luka (''Banyaluka'' in [[Dalmatian]]) is divided between Serbia and the neighbouring [[Dalmatia]]. Serbian part of the city is sometimes referred to as ''Srpska'' (Serbian) or ''Istočna'' (Eastern) Banja Luka. The town of Užice in the south-western part of Serbia was the former Serbian and state capital during the [[CSDS]] era. === Administrative subdivisions === Serbia is divided into four counties ([[Nord-Bosnia]], [[Pomoravlje]], [[Torlakluk]], and [[Vojvodina]]), whereas the city of Belgrade makes a separate fifth county. The counties are further divided into districts, and the districts are divided into town and village municipalities. == History == {{Serbian history}} During the 13th and the 14th centuries Serbia was one of the most powerful countries in the region. In 1346 it became an empire ruled by the emperor from the House of Nemanjić. However, after the year of 1463 and conquest of the Serbian Despotate by the [[Turkey|Ottoman Turks]], Serbia was more often under the foreign rule than it was an independent country of its own. The fully independent Serbian state was re-established again during the Great Balkan War (1988 through 1999). === Medieval Serbia === The roots of the Serbian state date back to the 7th century and the House of Vlastimirović. A Serbian kingdom, centered around '''Doclea''', a region that is located in nowadays southern Dalmatia and the former [[Montenegro]], existed in the first days of the Serbian history. In the 10th century, Doclea was already part of Dalmatia. [[Image:CarDusan.jpg|thumb|left|Emperor Dušan]] The medieval Serbian state was re-founded in the 12th century by the Serbian Grand Duke Stephen Nemanja, founder of the House of Nemanjić, in the '''Rascia''' region, north from Doclea, in nowadays [[Sanjak]]. In 1217, under Stephen the First Crowned Serbia became a kingdom and was officially recognized by other European countries. Two years later, in 1219, an autocephalic Serbian Orthodox Church was established. Serbia soon started to spread by conquering the neighbouring areas. In 1260s Serbia reached its peak by conquering the southern Macedonia and Thessaloniki. It was comprised of a large area including the Vojvodina region and the western parts of [[Oltenia]] in the north, the Soli region in north-eastern Bosnia in the west, and western and south-western parts of nowadays [[Bulgaria]] and northern parts of [[Greece]] (southern Macedonia) in the south. In 1346, King Stephen Dušan Nemanjić proclaimed the '''Serbian Empire''' and became the emperor. After Emperor Dušan’s death, the Empire was disintegrated and its southern parts fell to the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Turks]] after the Battle of Maritsa in 1371 and the Battle of Kosovo in 1389. The northern parts of the Serbian Empire remained autonomous under the House of Lazarević as the '''Serbian Despotate''', and were finally conquered by the Turks between 1459 and 1463. === Ottoman Serbia === Between 1459 and 1804, Serbia was under the rule of the [[Ottoman Empire]], despite three [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian]] invasions and numerous rebellions. [[Islam]] was in a period of expansion during this time, and many Serbs converted to Islam, the majority of which were centered in the present-day [[Sanjak]]. === Modern Serbia === [[Image:Karadjordje.jpg|thumb|George Petrović (a.k.a. Karageorge]] The Serbian insurrection of 1804-1813, led by George Petrović (also known as ''Karageorge'' or "Black George", founder of the House of Karageorgević) resulted in the establishment of an independent '''Principality of Serbia''', considered to be the first modern Serbian state. Its territory comprised the territory of the present-day Serbia without of Vojvodina and Nord-Bosnia regions. The struggle for a modern society, human rights and a nation-state lasted almost three decades and was completed with the adoption of the constitution on the 15th of February 1835. The Treaty of Constantinople of 1878, which was signed by the [[Ottoman Empire]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia]], gave the Principality of Serbia, with the non-independent Ottoman province of Bosnia to [[Austro-Dalmatia]], while the Rascia region (present-day [[Sanjak]]) remained within Turkey. Serbia, which was already fully independent by then, started a war with both Austro-Dalmatia and Ottoman Turkey. Serbian soldiers liberated Sanjak and proclaimed its reunion with Serbia. In 1882, Autro-Dalmatia and the Ottoman Empire finally conquered Serbian rebels, and Serbia lost its short-lived independence. The territory of the former Principality of Serbia was officially proclaimed the Serbian province within Austro-Dalmatia in May 1882, while Sanjak stayed within Ottoman Empire. ==== First Great War ==== On the 3rd of February 1914, Franz Ferdinand, Archduke of Austria and heir to the Austrian throne, was assassinated in Agram by a Dalmatian student. The Austrian gendarmes arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him after finding him guilty of the murder, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police. Assassination of Archduke Franz Ferdinand of Austria served as a pretext for [[Austria]] (former [[Austro-Dalmatia]]) to declare war on [[Dalmatian Hercegovina]] on the 17th of February. Dalmatian Hercegovina’s allies from the Triple Entente, the [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Muntenia]], immediately declarated war on Austria. Serbian province within Austria declared independence on the 2nd of March and together with [[Montenegro]] allied with the Triple Entente. [[Image:King Peter I of Serbia.jpg|thumb|King Peter I]] Serbian Army won several victories against Austria during the [[First Great War]] (1914-1919), but it was finally overpowered by the joint forces of [[Germany]] and [[Austria]]. After repelling three Austrian invasions in 1914, Serbia fell to combined German, Austrian and Turkish invasion in October 1915. United Serbian and Montenegrin troops continued to hold out in [[Albania]] and [[Greece]], where a French force had landed to offer assistance and to pressure the Greek government into war against Austria, Germany, and Turkey. In the First Great War, Serbia had 1,264,000 casualties — 28% of its total population, and 58% of its male population. During the war, some Austrian and Turkish territories on the [[Balkans]] were overtaken by Serbia and Dalmatian Hercegovina. Serbia initiated unification with the former territories of Austria and Ottoman Empire inhabited by Serbs, Croats, and Slovenes to form the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, led by King Peter I Karageorgević. Soon [[Bulgaria]] joined the union and the Kingdom of [[Dalmatia]], which was made of united Dalmatian Hercegovina and [[Montenegro]], together with territories of the former Austro-Dalmatia inhabited by Dalmatians, was forced to join it, too. The union of three kingdoms was known as the '''Danubian Confederation'''. ==== Second Great War ==== [[Image:Snor-serbie.png|thumb|Flag of snorist Serbia]] During the [[Second Great War]], Serbia was a [[SNOR|Snorist]] puppet state that included the territory of the [[Pomoravlje]] region of the present-day Serbia and parts of the [[Vojvodina]] region. Parts of the present-day territory of Serbia were occupied by the German-allied armies of [[Croatia]] (in Nord-Bosnia and Vojvodina), and the [[SNOR]]-allied army of [[Bulgaria]] (in the Torlakluk region). The occupying powers committed numerous crimes against the civilian population, especially against Serbs and Jews. ==== Post-Second Great War ==== In 1947, Serbia was established as one of the Socialist Republics (SR) of the '''[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]''' (CSDS), led by Josip Broz Tito and his Communist Party until his death in 1980. [[Image:AlexanderIIofSerbia.jpg|thumb|King Alexander II]] After the collapse of CSDS (from 1988 to 1999), and until the year of 2000, Serbia remained socialist country, ruled by Slobodan Milošević, whose regime was supported by [[Russia]]. Despite the fact that Serbian Army led by Milošević fought wars on the territories of [[Croatia]] and [[Sanjak]], it remained peaceful inside itself. On the 5th of October 2000, a revolution broke out in Serbia, and it was proclaimed kingdom again. King Alexander II, great-grandson of King Peter I, came back from exile and took over the throne. Slobodan Milošević with his wife and son escaped to Russia, from where he was still getting support. == Demography == Serbia is populated mostly by the Serbs, people of Slavonic origin. Significant minorities include Hungarians, Dalmatians, and Croats in Vojvodina, and Bulgarians in the Torlakluk province. Serbia has a population of about 6.5 million, more than 82% of which are the Serbs by ethnicity. The province of Vojvodina is the most multicultural part of Serbia, being home for about a dozen nations, including Serbs, Hungarians, Romanians, Croats (locally called ''Šokci''), Dalmatians (locally called ''Bunjevci''), Russians, Czechs, Jews, Germans, Ruthenians, and others. Beside Serbia, Serbs also traditionally inhabit some neighbouring territories. Significant Serb minorities can be found in southern and northern [[Dalmatia]] (in Montenegro and Bosnia), eastern [[Croatia]] (West Syrmia and Baranya regions), western [[Oltenia]] (Banat region), and in [[Sanjak]] (Racia and Kosovo regions). While the waste majority of them are Serbian Orthodox, some are also Catholic and Sunni Muslim as well. They all speak the [[Serbian language]], which features a number of slightly different dialects. == Culture == Serbia is one of Europe's most culturally diverse countries. The borders between large empires ran through the territory of the present-day Serbia for several periods in its history. As a result, while the north and west are culturally closer to the Central Europe, the south is rather Oriental. The respectable Byzantine influence is found in religion and literature, as many mediaeval Serbian Orthodox monasteries (the majority of which is located in the present-day [[Sanjak]]) are built in the Byzantine style and the Serbian Cyrillic script was designed after the Greek alphabet. == Serbia in Pictures == <gallery> Image:DjurdjeviStupoviMonastery.jpg|Djurdjevi Stupovi Monastery Image:Veliki Beckerek.jpg|Veliki Beckerek Image:Citadel Petrovaradin.jpg|Citadel Petrovaradin Image:Golubac.jpg|Golubac Image:Uzice.jpg|Užice, a town in Serbia and capital of Užice Region; former capital of CSDS) Image:SerbianMinistryofDefenceandWarAffairs.jpg|Headquarters of Serbia's Ministry of War Affairs and Defence, located in Belgrade Image:Belgrade.jpg|Belgrade, capital of Serbia Image:Kalemegdan.png|Kalemegdan Image:MtZlatibor.jpg|Mount Zlatibor Image:Zlatibor.jpg|Zlatibor Image:SvetiSavaChurchBelgrade.jpg|The Sveti Sava Church in Belgrade Image:Srbcultre.jpg </gallery> == See also == *[[Serbian language]] *[[Balkans]] *[[Eastern Europe]] [[Category:Serbia|*]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Slovenia 1299 62855 2009-10-11T23:13:14Z Dalmatinac 45 The [[Olimpija Ljubljana]] football club escaped from Slovenia in 1996 following the complete annexation of Slovenia by [[Croatia]]. The players and staff received refugee status in Dalmatia, where the club is now settled in the city of Metlika, which has a sizeable Slovenian minority. [[Image:Slovenia flag.gif|thumb|right|Flag of Slovenia]] - The international community is quite conservative and reserved when it comes to recognising new states in general, and tried to convince Slovenia that it would be better off in union with [[Croatia]] than on its own. And so the premier of [[Nauru]] (11,000 inhabitants) was sent to Slovenia (1,3 mln inhabitants) in order to tell them that Slovenia was actually too small for become an independent state. Slovenia did have a year as an independent Principality in 1917... that [[Sanjak]] could make it thanks to strong pressure from the Islamic world, while Slovenia simply missed a strong ally (not much left with [[Germany]] and [[Austria]] preferring to cooperate with Croatia, while [[France]], [[Castile and Leon]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] would rather support [[Dalmatia]]). Dalmatia at the time was too occupied with her own problems. There was still Croatia to fight and then there was also the [[Serb-Kozara|"Republic of Serb Kozara"]] to deal with too (which it dealt with in 1997 in an all-out Blitzkrieg called Operation Storm. However the Storm of *there* was not as merciless as the Storm of *here* which eliminated Serb Krajina, in that the Serb population was not forcibly expelled. A good 60-70% of the Serbs in the Kozara region did voluntarily go to Serbia though, and the ones who remained faced no problems so long as they abided by Dalmatian law and swore loyalty to the Republic as is required of all citizens). Anyway with these issues to deal with, Dalmatia really didn't have time to assist Slovenia in any real way, though they did give moral support. Since the end of the war, the government-in-exile of the Principality of Slovenia resides in Metlika in northern Dalmatia, since that town has the largest Slovene minority of any part of Dalmatia. Today Dalmatia does not recognise the incorporation of Slovenia into Croatia, and this is often a bone of contention between the two countries, though it seems unlikely they will go to war over it. > And I assume the [[RTC]] may have sympathised with Slovenia, but not supported > her due to neutrality? Kośkiny niemik kośkinu omiku Cutonór je omik Erdecze.<br> (Every enemy of every friend of the Germans is a friend of the RTC) ==Dalmato-Slovene Relations During and After the Great Balkan War== In 1996, eight years after [[Bulgaria]]'s declaration of independence set the [[CSDS]] on the downward spiral into civil war and dissolution, the Slovenian Soviet Republic declared independence from the CSDS under the leadership of [[Tomaž Hoštnik]], who had been elected president in reaction to [[Franjo Tudjman]]'s policies as CSDS president. Hoštnik was a Slovene nationalist who started out not as a politician but as a musician; in 1982 he founded the well-known band <i>[[Laibach]]</i>, who immediately became popular throughout the underground scenes in the CSDS. By 1985, Laibach were a huge influence on Danubian youth, so agents of Directorate Three tried to solve the problem by having Hoštnik assassinated. This plan backfired, however, as an ethnic Slovene agent of Directorate Three sent word out through the criminal and underground network to Hoštnik, who thus prepared, was able to avoid assassination. In 1987, he was elected president of Slovenia (much to his surprise; he was reportedly surprised that the elections authorities had allowed him to run in the first place). In 1996, Hoštnik declared the independence of the Principality of Slovenia, which Dalmatia immediately recognised - the only country in the world to do so. After Croatian forces crushed the fledgling state, Hoštnik and his government fled to the only visibly friendly state - Dalmatia - where they were permitted to establish a government-in-exile in the town of Metlika in northern Dalmatia, where there is a large ethnic Slovene minority. While Dalmatian law prohibits dual citizenship, and exception was made for the Slovenian Government-in-Exile, who hold both Dalmatian and Slovene citizenship (though naturally, travelling abroad they use their Dalmatian papers), and many ethnic-Slovene Dalmatians have symbollically taken Slovenian citizenship. The formation and continued existence of the Slovenian Government-in-Exile is a strong point of contention between Dalmatia and Croatia and is viewed as a serious impediment to the normalisation of relations between the two countries. The Croatian government has clearly said that no improvements can be foreseen in the relations of Croatia and Dalmatia unless Dalmatia withdraws its recognition of Slovenian independence and turns over the members of the Government-in-Exile to Croatia. Dalmatia has consistently refused this, knowing that some amount of relations must exist between the two countries and that Dalmatia - being far more industrialised with far better ports - is in a position of strength: Croatia needs Dalmatian industrial products and the use of her ports. Croatia recognises this too, which is why the two states haven't gone to war over the Slovenian question. Beginning in 2000, informal and semi-informal discussions began about the possibility of creating an autonomous region for Slovenes inside Dalmatia. The debate raged on radio shows, television shows, in the print media and in sidewalk cafes. It is perhaps interesting to note that at the times when the debate reached a peak, so did, correspondingly, the amount of anti-Slovene and anti-Dalmatian rhetoric from the Croatian government; at the times it died down, the rhetoric died down as well. The question seems to have been given a final answer in 2003, after a formal State meeting between Dalmatian Prime Minister Aurial Ybl and Hoštnik on 27 June, Hoštnik went on Radio Dalmatia and made a speech in which he said the strong personal autonomy in Dalmatia is quite sufficient, that "Slovenia is a country, whether it has territory or not, because the Slovene nation is what makes the Slovene country. Wherever there is a Slovene, the piece of land he is standing on is Slovenia. Though the Ustasha flag may darken the skies of Ljubljana, she is still Slovenia, for Slovenes live there. Triglav is ours, he is on our national symbols and in our hearts - and he will see the day when the Slovene nation once again rises up, expels the oppressor, so that the Slovene country may once again have land, for Triglav - like the Slovene spirit - is immortal!" This radio broadcast, like all others made by Radio Dalmatia, was receivable in Slovenia. For a week and a half before the speech there had been riots and general strikes in Ljubljana and Maribor, to which the Croatian authorities responded swiftly and harshly. Croatian Regent Tomislav Pavelit', in his Beginning-of-Summer speech, addressed the issue of increasing unrest of ethnic Slovenes, most recently displayed in riots in Ljubljana and Maribor: "It is with great distress that I see the events in Ljubljana and Maribor, which are futile attempts by outside powers to destabilise Croatia. Belgrade, Budapest, Raguza, the whole world - must take note that we will not stand by and allow foreigners to incite our people to fight against one another!". This, followed by Hoštnik's powerful and emotionally-charged speech, led to further rioting in Ljubljana, Maribor, Celje, Trst and other towns and cities. ==Odds & Ends== * To date, the only person to have flown faster than sound is [[Jagr|Karel Jagr]]. [[Category:Danubia]] [[Category:Disputed]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Tibet 1300 55459 2008-11-06T23:39:17Z Geoff 193 category {{start infobox|name=པཏ<br>Bot<br>Tibet}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Bot / པཏ|english=Tibet}} {{image infobox|file=Tibet-3.png|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=Tibetan|others=Mandarin, Mongolian, Uyghur, Kazakh}} <!--{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}}--> {{cities2 infobox|capital=Lhasa|other=}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Dalai Lama]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|[[Qi Siba]] |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Ganden Tripa:''' |width=60% valign=top|?? <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=Chinese Empire|dec_date=1947|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}--> {{independence2 infobox|from=Chinese Empire|date=1947}} {{currency infobox|currency=Srang}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} {{proposal}} '''Tibet''' occupies a sizable portion of former [[China|Chinese]] territory, gained in the aftermath of the [[Tibetan War]] (1955-1960). ==Administration== ===Government=== The nominal ruler of Tibet is the Dalai Lama. In practice, the ''Ganden Tripa'' (often translated as Prime Minister) rules the country ===Administrative Divisions=== ==History== Tibet gained independence in 1947 following the collapse of the Chinese Empire. The newly-independent state was largely dominated by a Sinicized elite, who had come to power under Chinese rule. A revolution broke out, led by traditionalist rebels seeking to purify Tibet. In 1952, the military leaders drove out the old rulers. Shortly thereafter, the Dalai Lama came of age and was formally enthroned as the leader of Tibet, though in practice, he was a figurehead. In 1955, the Tibetans invaded parts of [[Uyguristan]] and [[Nanhanguo]] in the short Tibetan War. [[Image:Tibet_flag.gif|thumb|flag of the government-in-exile]] In 1958, the 14th Dalai Lama died under suspicious circumstances. It's generally believed that the generals were responsible (the Dalai Lama had begun to show sympathies towards pacifism). Both the Tibetan authorities and the government-in-exile claimed a different individual as Dalai Lama. Despite attempts by the Lhasan authorities, the [[Panchen Lama]] recognized the exiles' candidate as the 15th Dalai Lama, providing a powerful rallying figure for the exiles. The 15th Dalai Lama died in 1965, believed to have been assassinated, and this time, the Tibetan authorities sent troops to force the Panchen Lama to recognize their candidate for 16th Dalai Lama. At the same time, the government-in-exile, located in [[Samraj]] recognized their own Dalai Lama, recognized by several other important Lamas. The exiles' Dalai Lama is a popular speaker and prolific writer, author of a number of books that have been translated into hundreds of languages and sold in every country of the world. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Uyguristan]].<br> Northwest: [[Turkestan]].<br> West: [[Moghul National Realm]], [[Kashmir]].<br> South: [[Nepal]], [[Bhutan]], [[Burma]].<br> East: [[Nanhanguo]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages===--> ===Religion=== Tibet is a theocracy, governed under a form of Tibetan [[Buddhism]]. Adherents of other religions-- including the Muslim Hui of the Gansu region in the far north of Tibetan territory-- do not have religious freedom. This fact is a frequent target of foreign protesters and has been criticized by the Dalai Lama in exile. ==See also== [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in China]] Togo 1301 64421 2010-06-11T02:19:13Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Republika Togoleska (Dalmatian)<br>Duk&#x0254;&#x00b4;-anyígba tsó Togo (Ewe)<br>Ènìyàn-il&#x025b; Togo (Yoruba)<br>Togolese Republic (English)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Togo|english=Togo}} {{image infobox|file=To.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Arbayt, Liarota, Patria}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Fon, Yoruba, Ewe, Fulani|others=Bariba, Mossi, Mina, Aja, Kotokoli, Akessele, others}} {{cities infobox|capital=Lome|largest=Lome|other=Puartu Nou, Kara, Kpalime, Kandi, Xhugu}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Rozina Soglo}} {{area infobox|area=3,096,971.72 oldu (65,408.4 sq mi)}} {{population infobox|population=Togolese|Togolese}} {{independence infobox|from=[[CSDS]]|dec_date=27 April 1960|rec_date=27 April 1960}} {{currency infobox|currency=Togolese xenar}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Community of Dalmatophone States]]}} {{close infobox}} [[File:Togo.png|280px|thumb|right|Map of Togo]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The government of Togo consists of a unicameral parliament consisting of 137 elected representatives known as Members of Parliament. The party with the most seats forms the governing party, with the party leader becoming President. The President appoints the State Ministers, who collectively form the Cabinet. The current president is Rozina Soglo, wife of former president Nisefor Soglo. She was elected in 1999 and re-elected in 2004. The next elections are scheduled for November, 2009. ===Administrative Divisions=== Togo is divided into fourteen cantons: 1. Alibori 2. Atakora 3. Atlantesku 4. Borgu 5. Kolin 6. Donga 7. Kufo 8. Litoral 9. Mono 10. Ueme 11. Plato 12. Zu 13. Savanes 14. Kara ==History== ===Pre-Colonial Era=== The first known state in the territory of today's Togo was the city-state of Ubini, founded by the Bini people (nowadays called Benin City in Eastern [[Gold Coast]]) in 1180 CE; the name "Benin" is a corruption of Ubini by the Portuguese. The first rulers of the Ubini were the Ogiso Dynasty; 36 Ogiso are known by name as rulers of the empire. Later, the ruler of the Empire was known as ''Oba'' ("king" in Yoruba). Oba Ewuare, also known as Ewuare the Great, became Oba in 1440 and proceeded to transform the city-state into a heavily-defended fortress, from which he built an empire; in 1470, the new empire was given the name Edo. By the 15th Century, Ubini had become the greatest city of the empire. Legends of the riches of the Edo Empire brought Portuguese explorer-traders to the city in 1485. At its largest extent, the Empire reached the Igbo kingdom of Onitsha in the eastern part of Eastern Gold Coast and through its southwestern part, all of modern-day Togo and into modern Western Gold Coast. The Ga peoples of Western Gold Coast and [[Gadangmeland]] can trace their ancestry back to the Edo Empire. ===The Edo Empire and Colonisation=== The [[Portugal|Portuguese]] established a vigorous trade relation with Edo, trading various local products and slaves in exchange for European wares and firearms. Later, [[England|English]] and [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] merchants followed. The first permanent Austro-Dalmatian settlement in the area was established in 1641 on the coast east of today's Lome. This settlement eventually grew up to be today's city of Kpeme. The supreme leader of the Empire was the Oba. Below him were the ''Ezomo'' and ''Iyase'', who were generals in charge of permanent formations of soldiers; the armies of Edo were described by Europeans as being the most organised and disciplined of any nation in [[Guinea]]. Following the introduction of firearms, local blacksmiths learned to manufacture guns, and by the late 1700s, Edo's smiths were producing a quarter of the Empire's firearms. Around 1625 a dispute emerged between three brothers as to who should become Oba resulted in one, Kokpon, retaining Ubini, which was also known as Great Ardra. The second brother, Do-Aklin then established the town of Abomey, while the third, Te-Agdanlin, established the town of Ajatche or Little Ardra. To this day, there is a suburb of Puartu Nou called Ardra Vogla. By the mid-1600s, Do-Aklin had become supreme, and the capital of Edo was moved to Abomey. The Aja people who formed the elite mixed with the area's locals, gradually becoming the Fon (Dahomey) people. By the late 1600s, the Dahomey were raiding their neighbours for slaves, selling them through coastal middlemen to European traders. By 1700 around 20,000 slaves were being transported annually, especially from Great Ardra and Uida, earning the region the name "Slave Coast". [[File:To-colonial.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Imperial & Royal Crown Colony of Togoland (1884-1919)]] In 1708, Agaja became king of the Edo Empire, and he began the practice of using women as soldiers. With these female soldiers he conquered most of the southern region of modern Togo, with the exception of the Portuguese settlement of Puartu Nou. Agaja died in 1732, and in 1738, the Yoruba kingdom of Oyo conquered Abomey and forced the Dahomey people to pay tribute to the Oyo until 1818. The Edo Empire, by now also known as the Kingdom of Benin, grew to be the premier power in the region, and in 1863, Puartu Nou accepted an Austro-Dalmatian protectorate, hoping to offset the regional power of the Dahomey. ===Imperial & Royal Crown Colony of Togoland and the Dahomey Kingdom=== [[File:To-dah.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the Dahomey Kingdom under King Behanzin (1889-1893)]] In 1884, the Imperial and Royal Crown Colony of Togoland was established in a small area stretching about 20 versts inland and connecting Puartu Nou and Kpeme, with Gustav Nachtigal as the first governor. The area of the colony was expanded slowly, until it bordered directly with the Kingdom of Benin. [[File:To-xdp.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Danubian Protectorate of Togoland (1919-1947)]] In 1889, Behanzin became king of Benin, and he reformed it into the Dahomey Kingdom. Under Behanzin, the Dahomey Kingdom became antagonistic towards the Austro-Dalmatians, resulting in a war; by 1893 the Austro-Dalmatians defeated Behanzin, expanding Togoland to today's boundaries. Under Austro-Dalmatian rule, Puartu Nou and Lome were developed into important ports, and railways, roads, schools and hospitals were built. Following the defeat of the Austrian Empire in the [[First Great War]] and the formation of the [[Danubian Confederation]], Togoland became the Danubian Protectorate of Togoland in 1919. Under Danubian administration rule became considerably gentler, making the native population more strongly favourable to the colonial power than was the case in most other colonies; Togoland had the fortune of receiving progressive thinkers as Governors of the protectorate. Throughout the time of the Danubian protectorate infrastructure was improved and broadened, and Togoland had one of the highest standards of living in the region. By 1933, the literacy rate reached 68%. ===Second Great War=== The outbreak of the [[Second Great War]] threw Africa into chaos and brought considerable change to Togoland. The Danubian Confederation had joined the Grossartige Allianz, but by the end of 1941 the Confederation had collapsed and the [[Holy Roman Empire]] occupied its territory. Like most of the protectorate governors, the Togolese Governor declared his support for the pro-Allianz policies of the Danubian government. In response, the Danubian Overseas Army forces stationed in the protectorate - which drew considerable native support - overthrew the colonial government and declared military rule, eventually also declaring their support for and recognition of Josip Broz and the communists in the Danubian civil war in Europe. The junta then declared neutrality, reformed the DOA-T as the Togolese People's Army and renamed the protectorate ''Statul Togolesku'' ("The Togolese State"). The Togolese State's territory thus remained unviolated for the duration of the war, as the Ethiopians regarded this as a "good enough first step" at removing colonial power from Togo, and they had more pressing concerns elsewhere and so they let Togo be. ===Togolese Soviet Republic=== [[File:To-xcp.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Soviet Danubian Protectorate of Togoland (1947 to 11 November 1948)]] [[File:To-xc.gif|434px|thumb|right|State flag of the Togolese Soviet Republic as constituent member of CSDS, 11.11.1948 to 2.23.1958]] [[File:Xc-arms-to.gif|224px|thumb|right|State arms of the Togolese Soviet Republic]] Following the end of GW2 and the establishment of the [[CSDS]] in 1947, the junta sent an envoy to Užice to announce its willingness to return to Danubian rule, as the military governors felt unqualified to deal with foreign affairs and other such matters. This status as a Soviet Danubian protectorate lasted only slightly over a year, as on November 11, 1948, Togo was declared a fully-fledged constituent state of the CSDS as the Togolese Soviet Republic (TSR). It was in recognition for the wartime junta's declared support of Broz that Togoland was chosen as the first of the protectorates to become full CSDS member states, as part of an experiment that ultimately failed. The TSR, like the other CSDS member states, sent representatives to the CSDS Supreme Soviet in Užice and was accorded all the rights and obligations as the other (European) member states. Due to the difficulties of having such a great distance between integral parts of a single state, by general agreement of both the Togolese SR and the CSDS federal government, on February 28, 1958 the TSR became virtually independent, with all but foreign affairs handled in Lome, though nominally the TSR remained part of the CSDS. ===Independent Togo=== Full independence was granted to the TSR on April 27, 1960, with Silvanu Olimpiu becoming president of the Togolese Soviet Republic. Relations with [[Gold Coast]], then ruled by Kvame Nkruma, immediately were tense, as Nkruma had voiced publically his desire to incorporate Togo into the Gold Coast. [[File:To-tsr.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the Togolese Socialist Republic, 1.1.1973 to 3.3.1975]] [[File:To-prb.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the People's Republic of Benin, 3.3.1975 to 1.6.1982]] President Olimpiu was assassinated in a military coup on January 13, 1963, and his brother-in-law, Nikola Grunitzky, returned to Togo from Gold Coast (where he had been in exile since 1958) to become president; under Grunitzky, the "Soviet" was dropped from the name of the country, which was thereafter known as the Togolese Republic. Grunitzky remained in power until 1967, when on the fourth anniversary of his ascension to power he was overthrown in a bloodless coup led by Lt.Col. Gnansingbe Eyadema, who was installed as president in April after an interlude of conciliar government. Eyadema moved to repress all opposition, which quickly led to mounting disorder in the country. His autocratic rule caused popular unrest to grow, leading to another military coup in 1969 that installed Lt.Col. Paulu de Souza as president. Eyadema was executed on November 19, 1969. De Souza attempted to hold elections in 1970, but the attempt was cancelled following severe disagreement between northern and southern politicians. Instead, a three-man presidential council consisting of Ubertu Maga, Juscenu Ahomadegbe and Suru Migan Apiti was formed, with each member to lead for two years. Maga was the first leader, and in May 1972 Ahomadegbe replaced him as scheduled without incident. By October, however, the military leadership had become unhappy with Ahomadegbe's policies and overthrew his government, installing an 11-man government headed by Major Maceu Kereku. On January 1st, 1973 the country was renamed the Togolese Socialist Republic. This designation lasted until March 3, 1975, when Kereku renamed the country once more, this time to People's Republic of Benin. On January 6, 1982, in what became known as the Epiphany Revolution, the army and the people, having grown discontent with Kereku's repressive and erratic government, deposed Kereku and reestablished the Togolese Republic with Nisefor Soglo as president. Kereku fled to Gabon. Though the newly reconstituted Togolese Republic was not communist, close ties were maintained with the CSDS. ===1985 Civil War (the Benin War)=== [[File:To-benin.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the PDSRB, 18 April 1985 to 16 May 1985. A goodly number were made and sprang up rapidly all over the territory of the PDSRB in the early days. Several originals survive, including one at the Togolese Museum of National History (the Victory banner, inscribed with the following text: Bitoria! - 26-5-85 - XV. Rexhiment, Usztra Togoleska. The flag was lowered from the PDSRB Government house on that day by members of the 15th Regiment of the Togolese Army.]] [[File:To-benin-victory.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the PDSRB - the "Victory Flag"]] [[File:To-benin-af-rdl.gif|162px|thumb|right|Roundel of the PDSRB Air Army (ERPSB - Erousztra da Republikaya Populara Soczialista da Benin)]] After secretly returning to Togo at some point in late 1984, Kereku clandestinely mobilised his supporters, and on April 19, 1985 the People's Democratic Socialist Republic of Benin declared independence in the eastern part of Togo. The government in Lome moved to suppress the rebellion, but at first things went well for the PDSRB. It was suspected (though to this day not confirmed), that the PDSRB was receiving weapons from [[Gabon]] and [[Kamerun]]. A good deal of the weapons were of [[Russia|Russian]] manufacture, which led to the suspicion that the [[SNOR]] regime was supplying the PDSRB with weapons, because Togo was enjoying close ties with the CSDS, with whom Russia was embroiled in a cold war of sorts. The only aspect of Gabonese or Kamerunian involvement that was confirmed was the existence of a fighter squadron composed of Gabonese "volunteer" pilots. The PDSRB Air Army had only one airplane (a biplane dating back to the 1920s) and two helicopters at the time of the secession. A number of Gabonese aircraft operated on behalf of the PDSRB with this marking; this was discovered on 24 April 1985, when a Russian-built Lavochkin LaGG-17 (a nimble but underarmed fighter dating to the 1960s) was shot down by the XXIV. Air Defence Artillery Battery. The pilot survived and was taken prisoner. During his interrogation it was revealed that the Gabonese Air Force squadron to which he belonged had volunteered to fly on behalf of the PDSRB. On May 21, 1985, Togolese president Soglo asked Gold Coast president Yon Rawlings and Upper Voltan president Tomu Sankara for military assistance against the PDSRB, and on 21 May Togolese forces launched a massive frontal attack supported by units of the Gold Coast Army, and on 23 May Upper Voltan army units entered too, and the PDSRB fell on 26 May. The territory held by the PDSRB was reintegrated into Togo, and Kereku was executed on 30 May. ====The Ewe State==== [[File:To-ewe.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the Ewe State, May 18 1985. There was only one found in existance after the end of the civil war. It was the one that was hoisted on the Ewe State House, made of various pieces of cloth sewn on top of each other. The reverse side was plain green (no design, just the colour of the base cloth). Inquiries were made by members of the Dalmatian Vexillological Association, and one of the members of the DVA met the woman who sewed the flag, Gloria Aczeampong. According to her, a friend of her husband (who was an associate of the President of the Ewe State) gave her a drawing of a flag about a week before independence was declared and asked her to make it. The flag survives in the Togolese Museum of National History.]] On 18 May at 7:35 AM, a small part of the PDSRB (a town and its environs) declared itself independent from the PDSRB as the Ewe State. This 'state' was very near to the frontline of the fighting between PDSRB and Togolese forces, and Togolese troops immediately attacked the Ewe State. By 4:45 PM, the Ewe State had fallen to Togolese forces. At 8:15 PM the PDSRB launched a counterattack, and by 11:30 PM the territory of the former Ewe State was once again in PDSRB control. ===Post-Civil War Togo=== In 1990, a national conference drew up a new constitution, which was ratified by popular referendum. In accordance with the new constitution, multi-party elections were held, which Soglo, who had become greatly popular following his victory in the civil war and his subsequent efforts to rebuild and modernise the country, won the election easily, becoming Togo's first democratically-elected president. Elections were held again in 1995 as per constitutional specification (the Constitution calls for elections every five years), and Soglo won once more in a more or less free and fair election. In 1999, President Soglo announced his immediate retirement due to health reasons, triggering an election a year ahead of schedule. These elections were once more called "free and fair" by the League of Nations, and Soglo's wife, Rozina, became president. She won again in the 2004 election. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Upper Nigervolta]] West: [[Gold Coast|Western Gold Coast]] South: Atlantic Ocean East: Eastern Gold Coast ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE [[File:To-af.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force ensign]] [[File:To-af-rdl.gif|111px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:To-navy.gif|108px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] ===Languages=== ===Religion=== {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Guinea]] Yemen 1302 46923 2007-08-29T08:11:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR to [[Thousand Emirates]] #REDIRECT [[Thousand Emirates]] Turkestan 1303 63755 2010-01-30T15:54:25Z Geoff 193 link {{Nation infobox}} |+ [[Image:TKN_State_Name.PNG|200px]]<br><big>'''Türkistan Mamlıkatı'''</big><br><big>'''Түркістан Мамлыкаты'''</big><br> <big>'''State of Turkestan'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Turkestan_flag.PNG|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''"Azatmän Aybat, Sıyımän Salamat"''<br>''"With Freedom, Strength. With Honour, Peace"'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Üzbek, Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, Türkümän (Turkmen), Qaraqalpaq, [[InterTurkic]] |- | Other || Uygur, Russian, Kalmyk, Butuņhua (Mandarin), [[Persian|Farsi]], Moghul, Xalxa (Mongolian), Tibetan, Azeri |- |'''Capital''' || [[Buxara]] (2,224,000 inhabitants) |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Almalıq]] (1,129,000), [[Bişkek]] (825,000), [[Aşğabat]] (728,000), [[Samarqand]] (567,000), Düşönbö (390,000), [[Qaşgar]] (352,000), [[Taraz]] (330,000), Taşqand (320,000), Namangan (308,000), Andijan (293,000), Nökis (262,000), Qarşı (226,000), Oş (226,000), Boxan (220,000), [[Qoqand]] (213,000), [[Xıva]] (202,000), [[Merv]] (123,000), Aqtau (154,400), Yası, Şahrısabz, Margılan |- |'''Head of State''' || [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] |- |'''Head of Government''' || [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]] [[Keņes|Keņesbaşı]] |- |'''Area''' || 1,915,300 [[Central Asian measurements|sq. çaqırım]]<br> 7,203,400 [[SI|carucatae]]<br> ''842,200 sq. mi<br> 2,181,200 km²'' |- |'''Population''' || 51.6 million |- |'''Independence''' || 1917, from [[Russia]] |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 Som = 200 Qapçıq |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[League of Nations|LoN]], [[Silk Road League]], [[COPEN]], [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|MEA]] {{sports infobox|state=[[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]]|other=[[Ring Game]], [[Jetigüş]], [[Circuiting]], Competitive Eaglery, [[Wikipedia:Jereed|Jırıt]], Şamşır fencing, Spear fencing, Archery}} |} ==General information== '''Turkestan''' (<em>Türkistan</em>) is a huge state located in [[Central Asia]]. It covers an area of 1,915,300 [[Central Asian measurements|sq. çaqırım]] (2,181,200 sq. km/842,200 sq. mi). It is a fairly cosmopolitan state: ethnically and religiously diverse, managing to combine a strong sense of its own traditions with an embrace of modernity. ==Administration== ===Government=== Turkestan is ruled by a monarch (the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]) elected for life by the assembled [[Keņes]] (parliament). The Keņes retains most of the power, but the Ilxan does have more power and influence than most monarchs of democratic societies; while the legislative authority of the state is firmly in the hands of the Keņes, executive power is finely balanced between the head of the Keņes and the reigning Ilxan. Members of parliament are known as ''Keņesçi''. The Head of Government and leader of the [[Keņes]] is the ''Keņesbaşı''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Turkestan is divided into six provinces: *[[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|(South) Qazaqstan]] *[[Qaraqalpağıstan]] *[[Üzbekistan]] *[[Türkümänistan]] (Turcomanistan) *[[Kırğızstan]] (Kyrgyzstan) *[[Tajikistan]] ==Geography== Most of northern Turkestan is steppe. The south and east are mountainous, the Ala Tau mountains close to [[Almalıq]] curve around into the Tyan Şan and Pamir mountain ranges in [[Kırğızstan]] and [[Tajikistan]]. The west is desert or semi-desert. The most fertile and populous region of the country is the Farğana valley in [[Üzbekistan]]. ===Borders=== North: [[Russia]].<br> West: Caspian Sea (''Known as the ''Mazandaran Sea'' in Turkestan'').<br> South: [[Persia]], [[Moghul National Realm]], [[Tibet]].<br> East: [[Uyguristan]].<br> ===Map=== [[Image:Turkestan_map.PNG]] <small>''Map of Turkestan. The area behind the red line was added to Turkestan in 1997.''</small> ===Population=== About half of the 51.6 million inhabitants of Turkestan are Uzbeks. Other nationalities include: Qazaqs, Kırğız, Tajiks, Türkümäns (Turcomans) and Qaraqalpaqs. Smaller minorities include the Uygur population of eastern Kırğızstan around [[Qaşgar]], the Kalmyks of the region south of Lake Balxaş, the few remaining Chinese not driven out by the [[Government of National Unity]] and the tiny, scattered Russian population. There are also immigrant groups from [[Tibet]], [[Mongolia]], [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm]], speaking the languages of those nations. ''See also: [[Minorities of Turkestan]]'' ==History== ===Independence=== Turkestan gained its independence from [[Russia]] in an uprising known as the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], which began in 1916. Independence of the entire region was not declared until 1917, however, and fighting over the region continued until 1922, when by the terms of the peace treaty the territory of the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqs]] was partitioned between the two states. After gaining its independence, the new state settled down to create its own government (see ''[[Qurultaı]]''), and for a while became one of the more relentlessly isolationist states around. [[League of Nations]] membership was gained in 1924, mostly as a way of guaranteeing their security, but Turkestan did not participate very much in international affairs, preferring to keep itself to itself. One of the great internal policy successes of the [[Qurultaı]] was the [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|national literacy drive]] of the 1920s and 1930s. Prior to independence, the ability to read was the province of the few, but the great literacy drive did succeed in standardising the multiplicity of scripts into [[Soğdo|one]], and in bringing the written word to the masses. Another, perhaps more peculiarly Turkestani, innovation of the [[Qurultaı]] period was the founding of the national [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Registry of Tamğas]] to document and regulate the use of traditional tribal and clan insignia. Following the [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|Russian invasion]], Turkestan came under [[China|Chinese]] hegemony, a fact which was only changed by the establishment of a pro-Russian [[SNOR|Snorist]] government. The [[China|Chinese]] helped the Turkestanis to make some of their first steps toward industrialisation and becoming a modern state, though this fact was downplayed and ignored by the snorist [[Government of National Unity]]. ===National Union of Turkestan=== [[image:SNORist_Turkestan_Eagle.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Flag of the National Union of Turkestan (1948-1990)]] During the years 1948-1990, Turkestan was a Russian satellite with a [[SNOR|SNOR-analogue]] government. The [[Government of National Unity]] was very different from the slightly chaotic free-for-all that was the [[Qurultaı]]: centralist, party-focused, not overly responsive to the wishes and wants of the people; in fact, a regular, run-of-the-mill snorist regime. However, its ideology was similar to what had gone before in that it was pan-Turkestani, non-ethnically-based and nationalist. [[Russia]], however, went from being the great enemy of the [[Qurultaı]] period to being seen as a kind of beneficient and protective elder-brother state, and any criticism of Russia was seen as disloyal and punished. It was in the snorist period that Turkestan really went from being an insular, backward, agrarian society to becoming a modern state, though even the Russia-idolism of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime could not erase the general [[Central Asia|Central Asian]]-ness of the nation; indeed, in many respects it did not even try. As long as Turkestan did not make trouble for Mother Russia, the [[White Council]] were content to mostly leave them to their own devices. The reinvention of the title ''[[Ilxanate#Snorist Ilxanate|Ilxan]]'' for the Turkestani Head of State dates from this period. [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]], the first snorist ruler of Turkestan, recreated the title and bestowed it on himself, and in the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period, the [[Ilxanate]] persisted as the legitimising title of the snorist dictators that ruled the country. In 1969 the state became the driving force behind the founding of the [[Silk Road League]], and in 1989 it was admitted to [[COPEN]] following the 1978 discovery of the Caspian Sea oil reserves. ===Modern Turkestan=== Currently, the country is still being ruled by post-Snorists. Although it has a multiple-party political system, most, if not all, of the parties are comprised of former members of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime, and this lends a certain amount of scepticism to the average Turkestani voter when confronted by more than 40 different political groups all claiming to believe different things, whose leaders were almost without exception all members of the previous ruling junta. The nation has, however, made large strides toward re-inventing its political culture as a democracy. The previous regime was disbanded in 1990-1991 and a new [[Ilxanate#Modern Ilxanate|elected monarchy]] was established in its place. The current Head of State is the Ilxan [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]. Despite a mutual eagerness for reunification with the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaq republic]] that is now a constituent part of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], Turkestan's relations with [[Russia]] are still fairly good. Turkestan also maintains close relations its other neighbours [[Uyguristan]], [[Persia]], and the [[Moghul National Realm]]. Relations are also good with [[Turkey]], [[Mongolia]] and [[Azerbaijan]]. However, the relations with neighbouring [[Uyguristan]] are overshadowed by a recent [[Qaşgar War|conflict over the Qaşgar (Kashgar/Kashi) region]]. The [[Qaşgar]] region was an Uygur province with a Kırğız/Tajik majority, which declared itself part of Turkestan in 1991. This separatism ended in a war between the two nations between the years of 1991 and 1994, when a [[League of Nations]]-brokered peace agreement was reached. As a result of this agreement, the province was officially transferred to Turkestan in 1997, and all residents obtained dual citizenship of Turkestan and Uyguristan. Uygur nationalists, however, do not recognise Turkestan's annexation of the Qaşgar province, and for this reason the relations between the two states are fragile. Turkestan's relations with [[Tibet]] are also underlain with some tension. Most of Turkestan's Tibetan population are followers and loyalists of the Dalai Lama-in-exile, and demonstrations are frequent outside Tibet's diplomatic missions. ==Economy== ===Currency=== ''Main article: [[Currency of Turkestan]]'' The basic currency unit is the Som. 1 Som is divided into 200 Qapçıq. The name of the currency is derived from "som", a local term for the Tsarist [[Russia|Russian]] rouble introduced with the first Russian conquest of Central Asia. "Qapçıq" is a Turkised version of "kopek", the old subdivision of the rouble; however, the relative values were changed on independence, so that whereas one rouble was equal to 100 kopeks, 1 som is equal to 200 qapçıq. ===Major Industries=== *Mining (Gold, Silver, Coal, Oil, Natural Gas, [[Chemical Elements|Januarium]] and bauxite (Aluminium ore) are all present in quantity) *Petroleum industry *Wind power industries *Manufacturing *[[Wikipedia:Sericulture|Sericulture]] - both [[Wikipedia:Attacus atlas|Atlas silk]] and [[Wikipedia:Bombyx mori|Qıtaı ("Chinese") silk]] *Cotton industry *Tourism and related traditional crafts ===Important State Companies=== *[[Bayan Telecommunications]] *[[Yam|Türkistan Yamı]] - National postal service *[[Ortaz Munaı]] - Oil company *[[Toq Cıfır]] - Wind power company *[[Turkestan Rail Network]] *[[Turkestan Airways|Türkistan Hava Yolları]] - National airline *[[UKU|ÜKÜ]] - Armaments company *[[Yoltaı Motors]] ==Culture== [[How to tell if you're Turkestani]]... [[Etiquette in Turkestan]]... [[Cuisine of Turkestan]]... [[Alcohol of Turkestan]]... ===Religion=== Several different religious communities exist in Turkestan. The largest three are the [[Islam|Muslim]] community, the [[Assyrian Church]] and the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]], who together make up almost three-quarters of the population. The remainder of the population is divided between [[Manesianity]] (about half the remainder), Turkic shamanistic paganism ([[Tengriism]]), Russian Orthodoxy, [[Judaism]], Buddhism and other groups. The situation of Turkestan's Judaists is possibly unique: most of them belong to a Kırğız tribe which adopted Judaism at some time in the past, as other tribes and rulers adopted Christianity, Buddhism or Islam. They are circumcised and follow the Torah as best as they are able, including being the only Judaists to still follow large parts of the sacrificial system. Current figures for the different religious groups are as follows: *Islam: 28%<br> *Assyrian Church: 23%<br> *Zoroastrianism: 22%<br> *Manesianity: 12%<br> *Tengriism: 6%<br> *Judaism: 3%<br> *Buddhism: 3%<br> *Russian Orthodoxy: ~2%<br> *Other groups: ~1%<br> ===Politics=== ====[[Political Parties of Turkestan|Important Political Parties]]==== *[[Wolf Brotherhood|Brotherhood of the Wolf]] *Central Asian Ecotopic Union *Democratic Qurultaı Party *[[Kashgaria Party]] *National Democratic Prty *Partıya Turan *[[Progressive Party|Progressives]] *[[Socialist Front]] *Tajik seperatist movements *[[Transnational Party]] *Turkestan Homeland Union (TVQ) {{SRL}} [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan|*]] Two Sicilies 1304 60134 2009-06-29T00:57:41Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Several spelling, grammar, and style corrections. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Regno d<nowiki>''</nowiki>e Dùie Sicilie'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of the Two Sicilies'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Two Sicilies.flag.png|Flag of the Two Sicilies]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Emendandus.'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Neapolitan<Br>Sicilian |- | Other || Italian<br>Sardinian<br>Arabic |- |'''Capital''' || Naples |- |'''Important Cities''' || Palermo<br>Cagliari<br>Tunis |- |'''[[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|Monarch]]''' || [[Charles VI of Aragon|Carlo V d<nowiki>''</nowiki>e Dùie Sicilie]] |- |'''[[Prime Ministers of Sicily and Naples|Prime Minister]]''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || 291,389 sq. km |- |'''Population''' || 30,850,000 (2007) |- |'''Establishment''' || [[Timeline#1704|1704]] |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || lira |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Aragonese League]] |} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies has as its head of state Charles VI of [[Aragon]] (locally, Carlo V d<nowiki>''</nowiki>e Dùie Sicilie), but the monarch spends most of his time in his home country, leaving the regular administration of the country to the parliament and Prime Minister. The parliament of the Two Sicilies is a group of representatives elected from each of the country's four ''reggioni''. The parliament currently consists of 64 representatives, 24 from Cartago, 25 from Nàpule, 9 from Sicilia, and 8 from Sardigna. Half of the parliament is reelected every three years so that in total any given representative may serve a total of six years in parliament. Every year, the parliament selects its Prime Minister, a member of the political party which controls a plurality of seats. If there is a tie, the tied parties alternate years, beginning with whichever party selected a Prime Minister most recently. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies is divided into four ''reggioni'' (regions, singular ''reggione''): * Nàpule (mainland Two Sicilies) * Sicilia (the island of Sicily) * Sardigna (the island of Sardinia) * [[Carthage|Cartago]] (the Two Sicilian province in [[Africa]]) ==History== '''The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies''' got its start on the island of Sicily, centered at Palermo. It was founded by the Norman de Hautvilles. Their influence and rule spread to the southern peninsula, south of the [[Papal States|Holy See]]. After the Battle of Benevento (1266), the de Hautvilles moved their capital to lovely Naples. After the uprising of 1282, the Sicilian Vespers, the island of Sicily became a dependency of [[Aragon]], though it was still a kingdom under de Bourbon rule. The de Hautvilles ruling the mainland still claimed the island, of course, and also retained the name of Sicily for the mainland portion of their realm. Reality caused this part to be generally called the Kingdom of Naples, however. De Hautville rule passed on to the de Bourbon house (who also ruled over the other Sicily) and back again. The kings of Naples had long been traditionally referred to as kings of the Two Sicilies regardless of house. Sicily was conquered by Napoleon in 1798 along with [[Malta]]. Though [[Malta]] revolted with [[England|English]] help, the two Sicilies were formally reunited under the restored de Hautville kings of Naples in 1816, who owed allegience to Napoleon in typical fashion. After the Napoleonic Incident, the Two Sicilies continued on with no particular ties to [[France]]. There was no unification in 1861, so the Two Sicilies was not assumed by the new Kingdom of [[Italy]], as *here*. Francois I reined over a reunited Two Sicilies from 1816 to 1825, Louis I from 1825 to 1830, Francois II from 1830 to 1859, Joseph Philippe from 1859 to 1869, Marc Antoine from 1869 to 1888, Francois III from 1888 to 1912, and Francois IIII, whose reign ended with assassination, from 1912 to 1915. During GW1, there was a revolution which embroiled partisans from Naples, Umbria, the Patrimony, Tuscany, Romagna and Venetia who were dissatisfied with the current state of affairs in "Italy". In 1916, they announced the formation of the (short-lived) Roman Republic and made Rome their capital. Naples was lost in 1918 to Sicilian forces; Venetia and Tuscany were liberated by [[Lombardy]] before 1921. The Republic held on to Romagna, eastern Florence (Lombard territory) and Abruzzi (Sicilian territory) until 1929. At the behest of the Pope who had escaped to Naples, [[Lombardy|Lombard]], Sicilian and [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] forces allied themselves with the remnants of the Pope's armies and at last brought an end to the Roman Republic. In 1929, at the Lateran, a treaty was signed by which territory was exchanged for the help received in restoring the [[Papal States|Holy See]]. Romagna became Lombard; the South Marches (north of Abruzzi) went to Sicily. [[Dalmatia]] was paid for its services. Marc Philippe ruled from 1919 to 1940; Louis Napoleon from 1940 to 1942; Jean Guillaume from 1942 to 1963; Marie Francoise (the Great) from 1963 to 1994; Jean Luc (nephew of Marie) from 1994 to the present. An ardent reformer, Marie Francoise, in conjunction with regional leaders and politicians, decreed a change in the form of Sicilian governance. A constitution was adopted in 1974, that provided for a prime minister, a senate and all the other trappings of democracy that the other constitutional monarchies had adopted. [[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|right|''Map of Iberia, the Two Sicilies and North Africa'']] ==Geography== The Two Sicilies is located on the island of Sicily and the south of the Italian Peninsula. The African portion of the Two Sicilies is known as the Empire of Tunisia. ===Borders=== The peninsular part of the Two Sicilies borders the [[Papal States]] and [[Italy]] on the north. The Empire of Tunisia borders the Maghreb Caliphate on the south and [[Libya]] on the west. In 1911, the Kingdom of Tripolitana in the federation of [[Libya]] became a condominium shared with the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... ===Languages=== Napolitan, Sicilian ===Religion=== [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Two Sicilies]] Ukraine 1305 60713 2009-07-22T15:35:03Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, vocabulary, style corrections; date styles made consistent. {{start infobox|name=Українська Народна Республіка (У.Н.Р.)<br>Ukrainian People's Republic (U.N.R.)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Україна|english=Ukraine}} {{image infobox|file=flag_ukraine.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=<br>'''Воля, злагода, добро''' (Freedom, Concord, Kindness)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Ukrainian|others=Russian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Kyїv (Kiev)|other=Kharkiv, Katerynoslav, Donets'k, Kherson}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Borys Hrynko}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Mykola Subotnyk}} {{area infobox|area=208,679 sq. mi. (457,091 sq. km.)}} {{population infobox|population=42,322,159|adjective=(2002)}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=1918}} {{currency infobox|currency=Hryvna}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Baltic League]] (candidate member)}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== The Ukrainian People’s Republic is a unitary presidential-parliamentary republic. The power in Ukraine is divided into three branches – legislative, judiciary and executive. The director general is the head of state, elected for the term of five years by the citizens of Ukraine of over twenty years of age. The legislative power in Ukraine is represented by the Directorate whose 450 members are elected by a popular vote for a term of five years. The Directorate includes the Central Council which is responsible for the formation of the Council of Ministers headed by the prime minister who is the head of government and the supreme executive office. Justice in Ukraine is executed by courts only. The jurisdiction of the courts is extended to all legal relations that emerge in the state. The General Court of Ukraine is the supreme judicial body in the court system of general jurisdiction. It also considers matters of constitutional jurisdiction. ===Administrative Divisions=== Ukraine is divided into 18 provinces plus the capital Kiev which has the same status as a province. Below is a table listing the provinces in alphabetical order, their names (short form and long form) written both in Latin and Cyrillic script. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="20%" | Short name !! width="28%" | Long name !! width="20%" | Area<br>mi² (km²) !! width="12%" | Population<BR>2004 ! width="20%" | Administrative centre |- | '''Čerkasy'''<BR>Черкаси || Čerkas'ka Oblast'<BR>Черкаська Область || 9,146 (20,034) || 1,669,533 || Čerkasy<BR>Черкаси |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Černihiv'''<BR>Чернігів || Černihivs'ka Oblast'<BR>Чернігівська Область || 14,548 (31,865) || 1,481,859 || Černihiv<BR>Чернігів |- | '''Černivtsi'''<BR>Чернівці || Černivets'ka Oblast'<BR>Чернівцька Область || 3,360 (7,359) || 1,098,152 || Černivtsi<BR>Чернівці |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Donets'k'''<BR>Донецьк || Donets'ka Oblast'<BR>Донецька Область || 12,106 (26,517) || 5,760,878 || Donets'k<BR>Донецьк |- | '''Ivanivka'''<BR>Іванівка || Ivanivs'ka Oblast'<BR>Іванівська Область || 8,160 (17,874) || 786,594 || Ivanivka<BR>Іванівка |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Katerynoslav'''<BR>Катеринослав || Katerynoslavs'ka Oblast'<BR>Катеринославська Область || 14,597 (31,974) || 4,245,405 || Katerynoslav<BR>Катеринослав |- | '''Kharkiv'''<BR>Харків || Kharkivs'ka Oblast'<BR>Харківська Область || 14,342 (31,415) || 3,467,912 || Kharkiv<BR>Харків |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Kherson'''<BR>Херсон || Khersons'ka Oblast'<BR>Херсонська Область || 12,994 (28,461) || 1,398,395 || Kherson<BR>Херсон |- | '''Khmel'nyts'kyy'''<BR>Хмельницький || Khmel'nyts'ka Oblast'<BR>Хмельницька Область || 9,425 (20,645) || 1,702,622 || Khmel'nyts'kyy<BR>Хмельницький |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Kyïv''' (province)<BR>Київ || Kyïvs'ka Oblast'<BR>Київська Область || 12,843 (28,131) || 2,175,194 || Kyïv<BR>Київ |- | '''Kyïv''' (city)<BR>Київ || Kyïvs'ka mis'ka rada<BR>Київська міська рада || 383 (839) || 3,107,479 || Kyïv<BR>Київ |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Luhans'k'''<BR>Лuганськ || Luhans'ka Oblast'<BR>Лuганська Область || 12,182 (26,684) || 3,029,952 || Luhans'k<BR>Лuганськ |- | '''Mykolaïv'''<BR>Миколаïв || Mykolaïvs'ka Oblast'<BR>Миколаïвська Область || 11,230 (24,598) || 1,505,044 || Mykolaïv<BR>Миколаïв |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Poltava'''<BR>Полтава || Poltavs'ka Oblast'<BR>Полтавська Область || 13,125 (28,748) || 1,939,809 || Poltava<BR>Полтава |- | '''Sumy'''<BR>Суми || Sums'ka Oblast'<BR>Сумська Область || 10,881 (23,834) || 1,546,698 || Sumy<BR>Суми |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Vinnytsya'''<BR>Вінниця || Vinnyts'ka Oblast'<BR>Вінницька Область || 12,104 (26,513) || 2,109,121 || Vinnytsya<BR>Вінниця |- | '''Yelysavethrad'''<BR>Єлисаветград || Yelysavethrads'ka Oblast'<BR>Єлисаветградська Область || 11,225 (24,588) || 1,348,332 || Yelysavethrad<BR>Єлисаветград |- bgcolor=#dddddd | '''Zaporižžya'''<BR>Запоріжжя || Zaporiz'ka Oblast'<BR>Запорізька Область || 12,409 (27,180) || 2,295,713 || Zaporižžya<BR>Запоріжжя |- | '''Žytomyr'''<BR>Житомир || Žytomyrs'ka Oblast'<BR>Житомирська Область || 13,619 (29,832) || 1,653,465 || Žytomyr<BR>Житомир |} ==History== ===Independence=== {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=3 cellspacing=0 width=220 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Presidents of Ukraine'''</big> |- bgcolor=#99aaff ! width="15%" | From !! width="15%" | To !! width="70%" | Name |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | Ukrainian People's Republic |- | 1917 || 1918 || Mykhailo Hrushevsky |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | Ukrainian State |- | colspan="2" align="center" | 1918 || Pavlo Skoropadsky |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | Ukrainian People's Republic |- | 1918 || 1919 || Volodymyr Vynnychenko |- | 1919 || 1923 || Symon Petliura |- | 1923 || 1937 || Volodymyr Vynnychenko |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | Ukrainian State |- | 1937 || 1944 || Bohdan Chaykovsky |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | German occupation |- | 1944 || 1945 || Stepan Bandera |- | colspan="2" align="center" | 1945 || Jaroslav Stetsko |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | Malorussia |- | 1947 || 1950 || Iosif Ryadkovsky |- | 1950 || 1961 || Stanislav Chop |- | 1961 || 1973 || Serhij Bubko |- | 1973 || 1982 || Ostap Kyrylenko |- | 1982 || 1985 || Les Kondratyuk |- | 1985 || 1989 || Ihor Bezruchny |- | colspan="2" align="center" | 1989 || Taras Krupnyk |- bgcolor=#ddeeff ! colspan="3" | Ukrainian People's Republic |- | 1989 || 1994 || Jaroslav Stus |- | 1994 || 1999 || Bohdan Rylsky |- | 1999 || date || Borys Hrynko |} There are few significant differences in Ukraine's history *here* and *there* before the 20th century. Until the [[First Great War|Great War I]] Ukraine was part of [[Russia]]. In the period between the two Russian revolutions (the first brought Kerensky's provisional government to power, the second the Bolsheviks), Ukraine declared independence, but quickly became the scene of a violent war between the Bolsheviks, the White Armies, Ukrainian nationalists, and the Germans. A '''Ukrainian People's Republic''' (UNR), fully independent from Russia, was proclaimed on 22 January 1918 by the ''Central Rada'', a huge body led by the famous historian '''Mykhailo Hrushevsky''' which acted as a parliament. However, as a direct result of the Brest-Litovsk treaty (March 1918), this government was overthrown with German help. On 29 April 1919 the UNR was dissolved. Instead, Ukraine became an independent state ('''Ukrajinska Derzhava''' - ''Ukrainian State'') under a combined [[Germany|German]]-[[Veneda|Venedic]] protectorate with a kossack hetman, '''Pavlo Skoropadsky''', as its titular head. This government however had little internal support and was eventually overthrown by the Ukrainian nationalists, who then for the second time proclaimed the Ukrainian People's Republic in November 1918. Supreme authority in this new UNR was exercised by a collective body, the '''Directorate''', first led by '''Volodymyr Vynnychenko''' and then, after February 1919, by '''Symon Petlyura'''. Initially, the UNR did quite a good job expelling the Russians from its territory. But soon enough, the UNR was on the losing side in a war on two fronts: one with Russia, the second with Veneda. The main reason for the conflict with the latter was the short-lived [[Galicia (RTC)|West Ukrainian People's Republic (ZUNR)]], the core of which was a predominantly ethnic Ukrainian territory previously known as Galicia that had declared its independence from Veneda on 1 November 1 1918, and united to the UNR in January 1919. Giving it up was pretty unacceptable for both sides. Its capital, Czytać Leoniór, was considered an icon of Venedic culture, while Galicia as a whole had been the spiritual centre of the entire Ukrainian nation during the 19th century. But the more the White Armies consolidated their power in Russia, advancing also into Ukrainian territory, the more the Directorate came to understand that it could not afford a war with Veneda without being completely overrun by Russia. Much to the fury of the Galician Ukrainians, the Directorate signed a peace treaty with Veneda in June 1919. The UNR withrew its claim on Galicia in exchange for military assistance against Russia and the promise that Galicia would enjoy an autonomous status within Venedic borders. After that, the UNR had its hands free to expel the remaining Bolsheviks and subsequently the White Armies from its territory. This was not the last fight in its history, but Ukraine was now at least established as an independent state. ===The Interwar period=== During the first decade of its existence, the Ukrainian People's Republic flourished. On 7 March 1920, a constitution was adopted. The Central Rada (''Tsentralna Rada'') was restored as the republic's parliament, while all executive power was put in the hands of a presidential body of five men, the Directorate (''Direktoriya''), and a government. Symon Petlyura remained the head of the Directorate ("general director"), but after the 1923 elections this function was taken over again by Volodymyr Vynnychenko. Vynnychenko remained in office until 1937. Ukraine was pretty much what one would call a model democracy. Political life was dominated by Social Democrats and Socialists, the country enjoyed its independence, and almost every party had both "socialism" and "Ukrainian" in its name, because that was the spirit of the time. Most notable among the parties that formed the political scene were the following: * The '''Ukrainian Social-Democratic Workers' Party''' (''Українська Соціал-Демократична Робітнича Партія'', '''УСДРП''', popularly abbreviated ''"есдеки"'') was the largest party for most of the time. Founded in 1905, this party represented social democracy in the political spectrum. The USDRP was related to the Russian Mensheviks. * The '''Ukrainian Party of Socialists-Revolutionaries''' (''Українська Партія Соціалістів-Революціонерів'', '''УПСР''', popularly abbreviated ''"есери"'') was founded in 1917 and represented a slightly more moderate current in Ukrainian socialism. It was related to the Russian Socialists-Revolutionaries. The leader of the party was Mychailo Hrushevski. In 1936, the party renamed itself the '''Ukrainian Socialist Party''' (''Українська соціалістична партія'', '''УСП'''). * The '''Ukrainian Party of Socialists-Federalists''' (''Українська Партія Соціалістів-Федералістів'', '''УПСФ''', popularly abbreviated ''"есефи"'') was also founded in 1917. In spite of its name, the UPSF was a liberal, moderately conservative party, related to the Russian Kadets. Its leader was Serhij Yefremov. In 1923, the party renamed itself the '''Ukrainian Radical-Democratic Party''' (''Українська радикально-демократична партія'', '''УДРП'''). * The '''Ukrainian Party of Socialists-Independentists''' (''Українська Партія Соціалістів-Самостійників'', '''УПСС''') was another party that had "socialism" in its name but had nothing in common with it. Instead, it was a centrist party but strongly orientated towards Ukrainian independence. After 1922, the party was named the '''Ukrainian People's Party''' (''Українська Народна Партія'', '''УНП'''). * The '''United Communist Party of Ukraine''' (''Об’єднана Комуністична Партія України'', '''ОКПУ''', popularly abbreviated ''"окапісти"'') was established in 1921 as a result of the merger of three parties, the Ukrainian Bolsheviks (КП(б)У), who had been part of the Russian Bolsheviks' party but was pretty much left alone after the latter's defeat in Russia; the national-communist '''Ukrainian Communist Party''' (УКП), which had split off from the USDRP in 1920; and the so-called '''Borotbists''', which had split off from the UPSR in 1919. The leaders were Vasyl Blakytnyj, Oleksandr Shumskyj. * The '''Ukrainian Democratic-Agrarian Party''' (''Українська Демократично-Хліборобська Партія'', '''УДХП'''), a conservative party, founded in 1917 and based in the countryside. * The '''Ukrainian Union of Agrarians-Independentists''' (''Український Союз Хліборобів Державників'', '''УСХД'''), a small monarchist party split off from the UDChP in 1920. * The '''Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists''' (''Організація Українських Націоналістів'', '''ОУН'''), an extreme nationalist organisation formed in 1927. * The '''National-Republican Party''' (''Національно-Республікансьска Партія'', '''НРП'''), a small centre-right party founded in 1921. * The '''Ukrainian Labour Party''' (''Українська Трудова Партія'' - '''УТП'''), a small party founded in 1917 and ideologically very close to the UPSR. * The '''Union of Industry, Trade, Finance, and Agriculture''' (''Союз Промышленности, Торговли, Финансов и Сельского Хозяйства'', '''Протофис'''), an organization of Russian and russified political activists, mainly representing the interests of the conservative business elite. It was founded in 1918. * The '''Society "Slavic Brotherhood"''' (''Товариство "Слов'янське Братство"'' - '''СЛОБ'''), a small Pan-Slavi group founded in 1924 by admirers of the Russian [[SNOR]] regime. Although it never enjoyed much support, it suddenly became a major party after the Russian-inspired coup d'etat in 1937. * '''Poale Zion''', a Jewish party. This period was characterised by a huge national revival and a relative stability. But despite all successes, the country became more unstable in the 1930s. The socialist parties became the scene of internal strife and governments succeeded each other at a quick pace. The relationship with Russia was problematic from the beginning. Russia's new leadership was very frustrated about the deplorable state Russia was in after the war, and they decided to do all that was within their power to restore the old empire. Almost equally complicated were the relations with Ukraine's other neighbours, [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]]. Many Ukrainian politicians could never quite swallow the fact that they had lost Galicia to Veneda in return for a ceasefire and some military assistance, especially since the Galicians were far from happy within Veneda's borders themselves. Even worse was the situation in Volhynia, the poorest part of interwar Lithuania, where the Ukrainians were treated as second-rate citizens on their own territory. On the other hand, many in Veneda itself hoped for a restoration of the old pre-partition Rzejpybiełka, which would not only mean reunification with Lithuania, but also include huge parts of central Ukraine. During the 1930s, there were regular talks between Russian and Venedic officials, and it has been proven that a partition of Ukraine between Russia and Veneda was on the agenda more than once. In May 1937, a Russian-inspired coup d'état put an end to nearly two decades of social-democratic leadership in Ukraine. With the support of ethnic Russians, russified Ukrainians, Cossacks, rich landowners and part of the business elite, as well as part of the military and the police, both the Directorate and the Central Rada were disbanded and dismantled. Russia officially never crossed any borders, but it is suspected that Russian agents played a significant part in the coup as well. In any case, power was taken over by rightist and generally pro-([[SNOR|snorist]]) forces. The new government was a mishmash of conservatives, liberals, Ukrainian nationalists, Russians, and Pan-Slavists. Under its new rulers, the UNR was quickly abolished and the '''Ukrainian State''' (''Ukrajinska Derzhava'') was established, with Cossack leader '''Bohdan Chaykovsky''' as its dictator, carrying the title "grand hetman". Although the regime applied certain means of terror from the beginning, this remained within the boundaries of what would have been considered acceptable in those days. Many politicians were temporarily arrested or otherwise incapacitated, a few were murdered, but it did not come to a massive slaughter. The new government even included a few defected members of the USDRP, the UDRP and the UNP, after their parties had been dissolved. After 1938, however, when the new regime was firmly established and backed up by Russia, its policies gradually became more harsh and more openly pro-Russian. The Ukrainian intelligentsia were repressed, tens of thousands of people were locked up in labour camps, and all kinds of opposition were dealt with by the State Security. Russian became the second official language of the country. === The Second Great War === In 1939, Ukraine joined the ranks of Russia, Germany, Hungary, Greece and Belarus in the "[[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]". In September of that year, it participated in the Russian attack on [[Lithuania]] and was allowed to occupy Volhynia. In 1940, Ukraine attacked and incorporated [[Moldova]] and the [[Crimea]], both with Russian support. However, to the disappointment of the Ukrainian nationalists who participated in the Chaykovsky government, Ukraine did not get the two other (ethnically Ukrainian) territories it had hoped for. Galicia remained under German occupation and the Bukovyna was annexed by Hungary. After this, their enthusiasm for the regime faded, which almost collapsed. Leftist forces were already preparing to take over power as they had done in 1918 after the fall of the Skoropadsky regime. With difficulty Chaykovsky managed to maintain his power, but Ukraine became an unreliable ally for the Allianz. When an armed conflict in the Balkans between Serbs and Croats escalated into a German-Russian war, in 1943, Ukraine sided with Russia, but was quickly overwhelmed by the German-Hungarian forces. By the end of 1944, all Ukraine - as well as Belarus, Lithuania, the Baltic states and most of European Russia - was under solid German-Hungarian occupation. A group of radical Ukrainian nationalists established a pro-German government in Ukraine, led by '''Stepan Bandera''' as president and '''Jaroslav Stetsko''' as prime minister. They tried to convince the Germans to create an all-Ukrainian puppet state, which would encompass both Ukraine proper, Galicia and Volhynia, but were never taken seriously by [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]], who prefered to go for the complete economic exploitation of the country. In the years 1943-1946 the Second Great War was essentially a war between three parties: the '''Allied Powers''', which after 1945 also included the [[Scandinavian Realm]]; what had remained of the '''Allianz''' (mostly Germany, Hungary, Greece, Ethiopia and China); and the '''Snorist Coalition''' (Russia with what had remained of its allies). But in 1946 Russia concluded a separate peace with the Allies, and this proved too much for the Allianz: Germany's advance into Russian territory was finally stopped and, from that moment on, the Allianz was pushed back quickly into its own territory. In the second half of 1947, Russia and Ukraine recovered all their territory. === Under SLOB rule === [[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|thumb|right|Flag of Little Russia under SLOB rule]] Russia followed a very particular strategy in all the countries it had "liberated", including Ukraine. It provided them with Snorist governments and turned them into puppet states. Because the Chaykovsky regime had been almost completely wiped out, and because he had turned out to be an unreliable ally anyway, [[Vissarionov]] decided not to restore him. Instead, he formed a government consisting solely of representatives of the '''SLOB''' (''Слов’янське Братство'', "Slavic Brotherhood"), a small pan-Slavic SNOR satellite that participed in the Chaykovsky government although it had never played a role of any significance before that. '''Iosif Ryadkovsky''' became the leader of the country, who, like his predecessor, styled himself "great hetman", despite the fact that he was not even a Cossack. The SLOB became the embodiment of Russian hegemony over Ukraine, which had become less than a puppet state now. Even the name of the country changed: Ukraine was renamed '''Malorussia''' (''Малороссия'', "Little Russia"), and Russian was proclaimed its one and only official language. Due to this change, the SLOB itself became the '''SLAB''' now. The Ukrainians were, of course, angered at this development and suffered a hard time under severe repression. {|align=right |http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1948.png |} This new state was to include also [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] and Volhynia, although in 1947 the war was still raging in those lands. It was intended to become part of a chain of satellite states, which would also include Estonia, Latvia, Skuodia, a Great-Belorussia, a strongly decimated Lithuania, a strongly diminished Veneda, Slevania, Hungary, Oltenia, Moldova, Muntenia, and the Crimea, as well as several countries farther east. Things would turn out differently, since the Allies persisted in the restoration of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]; as a result, Galicia and Volhynia ended up with the RTC again, and Ukraine was restored to its prewar borders. Interestingly, Ukraine was also forced to return two countries it had seized previously, Moldova and the Crimea. It is not known precisely why. Presumably, Vissarionov hoped to slavicise Moldova, among other things by giving it a huge Slavic minority. In the case of the Crimea it has been suggested that Vissarionov never completely trusted the Ukrainians, and wanted to have them surrounded beforehand in case they would ever turn against him. It is also not known precisely why Russia did not fully incorporate Ukraine and Belarus, establishing them as semi-independent states instead. Probably, propaganda played a role here, directed not only at the Allies, but directed mainly at the Ukrainians and Belarussians in the RTC. Vissarionov still hoped to acquire their territories one day. It must, however, be said that Malo- and Belorussia's independence was mostly fake, and that they enjoyed even fewer liberties than countries like [[Latvia]] or [[Hungary]]. In 1949, Vissarionov established an international organisation called the [[Union of Slavic States]] (SSG), consisting, along with Russia, of Malorussia, Belorussia, Skuodia, Moldova and the Crimea. It was intended that it become a new state, which would pretty much include the territories Russia had lost in 1918. Later, this idea was abandoned by his successors. Snorist repression reached its peak under Ryadkovsky's successor, '''Stanislav Chop''' (1950-1961). Chop was an ethnic Ukrainian who, in spite of that, hated anything Ukrainian and pursued a course of severe russification of his country. He had made his career in the secret police under Chaykovsky and was known for his blind obedience to his Russian masters. Chop was a genuine sadist, and under his leadership, an estimated one million people were killed, while hundreds of thousands of others were deported to Siberia. Almost all pre-war politicians - not only those belonging to leftist parties, but also the nationalists and officials of the Chaykovsky regime - were either killed or forced to leave the country. He wiped out almost the entire Ukrainian intelligentsia, closed down schools and universities, cultural institutions, and persecuted the Ukrainian-Orthodox Church. The use of the Ukrainian language, even under private conditions let alone in public, was severely punished. Entire villages that, according to Chop had collaborated with the Germans, were burned down and their populations murdered. Representatives of national minorities other than the Russians (Veneds, mostly), were either killed or forcefully "repatriated". Chop effectively turned Ukraine into one big jail, in which torture, hangings and even crucifixions were common business. It is said that he personally supervised or even performed hundreds or thousands of executions. After Vissarionov's death in 1958, opposition against Chop rose, but he was more feared than anything, and Vissarionov's successor [[Andrei Vlasov]] tolerated him. However, after Vlasov had been deposed in 1961, one of the first actions of Russia's new leader [[Yevgeni Lipov]] was to free Malorussia of its hated leader. Chop was replaced as leader of the SLAB with another ethnic Ukrainian, '''Serhij Bubko''' (1961-1973). Bubko effectively put an end to the terror of his predecessor. He released thousands of prisoners, loosened censorship somewhat, and even allowed for a moderate re-ukrainisation of the country. He attempted a partnership with Russia on a more equal base, but barely succeeded in achieving that purpose. Mass immigration from Russia continued, and on the international scene Malorussia remained Russia's faithful partner. Bubko died in 1973. After that, Malorussia's political history was mostly a reflection of that of Russia. He was succeeded by '''Ostap Kyrylenko''', under whose leadership corruption rose to a proportion similar to that in Russia. In 1982, Russia's mad leader [[Porfiri Bogolyubov|Bogolyubov]] replaced him with a personal acquaintance, the priest '''Les Kondratiuk'''. In 1985, shortly before [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] came to power in Russia, Kondratiuk was replaced with the moderate reformer '''Ihor Bezruchny'''. When in Russia the power of the SNOR began to crumble, Bezruchny could not prevent the same thing from happening in Malorussia. At last a huge revolution broke out - known to historians as the '''Yellow Revolution'''. In a last effort to keep the SLAB in charge, Bezruchny stepped back in October 1989 and had himself replaced by a very progressive, democratically oriented member of the party, '''Taras Krupnyk''', but it was no good and after a few weeks the people finally overthrew the government. Shortly thereafter, the SLAB was banned. ===Ukraine nowadays=== [[Image:Hrynko.jpg|200 px|left|thumb|Borys Hrynko.]] After the first free elections, the first official decision of the new parliament was to rename the state the "Ukrainian People's Republic". Subsequently, all institutions of the old UNR were restored, among others, the Central Rada and the Directorate. The first freely-elected general-director (= president) of Ukraine was '''Jaroslav Stus''', a former dissident who had spent more than thirty years of his life in prison. After his term came to an end in 1994, he was succeeded by the Social Democrats '''Bohdan Rylsky''' (1994-1999) and '''Borys Hrynko''' (1999-date). Although the SLAB/SLOB itself has been banned, former officials of the party can still be found on many levels of society. Several of its successor parties are growing in popularity, and in the 2004 elections, Hrynko beat his post-Slobist opponent '''Viktor Janushchenko''' by only a small margin. 2004 elections statistics: {| border=1 | Candidates | Nominating parties | Votes | % |- | Borys Hrynko | Social-Democratic Party of Ukraine | 9,562,348 | 35,25 |- | Viktor Janushchenko | People's Union "Unified Ukraine" | 9,187,645 | 33,87 |- | Yaroslav Shevchuk | Ukrainian Socialist Party "Batkivshchyna" | 3,457,321 | 12,75 |- | Serhiy Pavlyuk | Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists | 2,942,654 | 10,85 |- | Ivan Prytula | Ukrainian Democratic Party | 1,975,349 | 7,28 |- | Total | | 27,125,317 | 100 |} The next presidential elections in Ukraine will be held on 20 May this year. This year the government of Ukraine is doing its best to prevent the falsification of the elections. According to opinion polls, '''Taras Pavlyuk''', a member of the '''Social-Democratic Party of Ukraine''' is the most popular candidate with the voters. Many experts think that this situation was brought about mostly by the breakup of the '''United Ukraine''' and the nomination of '''Oleh Donchenko''', the leader of the left wing of '''United Ukraine''', and by the fact that '''Pavlyuk''' is the candidate of both his party and the whole ruling coalition, which also includes the popular '''Batkivshchyna Party''', the '''Ukrainian Social-Liberal Party''' and the '''Liberal Union'''. The other popular candidates are '''Ivan Prytula''' of the '''Ukrainian Democratic Party''' and '''Borys Kovalchuk''' of the '''Organisation of Ukrainian Nationalists''', who hope to garner many more votes than they did in the 2004 elections. The full list includes 26 candidates. The Ukrainian Comission of Social Polls ''(Українська Комісія Соціальних Опитувань)'' press centre said that more than a half of the candidates are expected to get less than 0.1 percent in the voting. <br>Nowadays, Ukraine maintains close relations with the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and it aspires to be is a member of the [[Baltic League]]. The country's economic situation remains very problematic, though. ==Political Parties in parliament== ''Соціал-Демократична Партія України'' (Social-Democratic Party of Ukraine) – a left-wing party which implements current social democratic policies. Currently it is the most popular party in Ukraine. ''Народний Союз «Об’єднана Україна»'' (People’s Union “Unified Ukraine”) – a centre-right party which opposes the current economic policies. The main opposition party in Ukraine. ''Українська Соціалістична Партія «Батьківщина»'' (Ukrainian Socialist Party “Fatherland”) – a far-left workers party in a coalition with the СДПУ. ''Організація Українських Націоналістів'' (Organization of Ukrainian Nationalists) – an extreme nationalist organization, whose primary target is the annexation of Galicia, Crimea, Odesa and Kouban. ''Українська Демократична Партія'' (Ukrainian Democratic Party) – a left-wing party opposing socialism. ''Ліберальний Союз'' (Liberal Union) – a left-wing liberal party in a coalition with the СДПУ. ''Українська Соціал-Ліберальна Партія'' (Ukrainian Social-Liberal Party) – a centrist party in a coalition with the СДПУ. ''Блок Стасева'' (Stasiv Bloc) – a small bloc of parties that have reunification with Galicia as their primary goal. ==Geography== Ukraine is one of the largest countries in Europe. It has a strategic position in Eastern Europe, bordering the Black Sea, [[Romania]] and the [[Crimea]] in the south, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in the west, [[Belarus]] and [[Russia]] in the north and Russia in the east. The border with Russia runs through the Sea of Azov. The Ukrainian landscape consists mostly of fertile plains, or steppes, and plateaus, crossed by rivers such as the Dnieper, Seversky Donets, Dniester and the Southern Buh as they flow south into the Black Sea and the smaller Sea of Azov. The country has almost no mountains. Ukraine has a mostly temperate continental climate, though a more Mediterranean climate is found near the Crimean coast. Precipitation is disproportionately distributed; it is highest in the west and north and less in the east and southeast. Winters vary from cool along the Black Sea to cold farther inland. Summers are warm across the greater part of the country, but generally hot in the south. ==See also== http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/ukraine.html [[Category:Nations in Europe]] United Arab Emirates 1306 16408 2005-10-27T11:17:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Disputed}} (All maps remain in the air...[[QSS]] is suspended for much of the Middle East as far as I, DH, know) The United Arab Emirates was formed from the group of tribally organized Arabian Peninsula sheikhdoms along the southern coast of the Persian Gulf and the northwestern coast of the Gulf of Oman. This area was converted to Islam in the 7th century; for centuries it was embroiled in dynastic disputes. It became known as the Pirate Coast as raiders based there harassed foreign shipping, although both European and Arab navies patrolled the area from the 17th century into the 19th century. Early [[Kemr| Kemrese]] expeditions to expand trade in the East met and negotiated for nearly a year to achieve peace. The next year, a general peace treaty was signed to which all the principal shaikhs of the coast adhered. Raids continued intermittently until 1835, when the shaikhs agreed not to engage in hostilities at sea. In 1853, they signed a treaty with the [[Federated Kingdoms]], under which the sheikhs (the "Trucial Sheikhdoms") agreed to a "perpetual maritime truce." It was enforced by the Federated Kingdom, and disputes among shaikhs were referred to the British for settlement. Primarily in reaction to the ambitions of other European countries, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the Trucial Sheikhdoms established closer bonds in an 1892 treaty, similar to treaties entered into by the F.K. with other Gulf principalities. The shaikhs agreed not to dispose of any territory except to the Federated Kingdoms and not to enter into relationships with any foreign government other than the Federated Kingdoms without its consent. In return, the British promised to protect the Trucial Coast from all aggression by sea and to help out in case of land attack. In 1955, the Federated Kingdoms sided with Abu Dhabi in the latter's dispute with Saudi Arabia over the Buraimi Oasis and other territory to the south. A 1974 agreement between Abu Dhabi and Saudi Arabia would have settled the Abu Dhabi-Saudi border dispute; however, the agreement has yet to be ratified by the UAE Government and is not recognized by the Saudi Government. The border with Oman also remains officially unsettled, but the two governments agreed to delineate the border in May 1999. In 1968, the F.K. announced its decision, reaffirmed in March 1971, to end the treaty relationships with the seven Trucial Shaikhdoms that had been under British protection. The nine formed a union of Arab Emirates which became fully independent on December 1, 1971. On December 2, 1971, six formed the the United Arab Emirates. The seventh, Ras al-Khaimah, joined in early 1972, and Qatar and Bahrain ratified the Union, joining in mid and late 1972, respectively. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Dhu Nuwas 1307 35624 2006-03-30T09:14:34Z Quentin 78 {{english}} {{start infobox|name=Dhu Nuwas}} {{office infobox|title=King of Himyar |from_date=515|to_date=525 |predecessor=Rabiah? |successor=? }} {{birth infobox|date=?|place=?}} {{death infobox|date=525|place=[[Yemen]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Judaism|Jewish]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== [[Judaism|Jewish]] King of Himyar, now, [[Yemen]]. Jewish King from 515-525. According to the Arabian historians the name "Dhu Nuwas" was given him on account of his curly hair (Ibn Khaldun, "Prolegomena," p. 311; Hamzah of Ispahan, "Annals," i. 133). Von Kremer connects the name with a fortress "Nuwash" in southern Arabia ("Süd-Arab. Sage," p. 90); but the Arabic derivation is substantiated by the name "Masruk," given him in the [[Syria|Syriac]] translation of John Psaltes. In [[Greece|Greek]] sources he is known as &#948;&#959;&#965;&#957;&#945;á&#957; (acc.) or &#948;&#959;&#965;&#957;&#945;áç (nom.); while the name found in John of Ephesus has been explained by Von Gutschmid as the Greek &#964;&#8182;&#957; &#7952;&#958;&#969; &#921;&#965;&#948;&#8182;&#957;. In [[Ethiopia|Ethiopic]] accounts he is called "Phineas." If the contradictory and sometimes legendary accounts of the personality of Dhu Nuwas given by the Arabian writers can be trusted, he was not a Jew by birth, but embraced Judaism after ascending the throne, taking the name of "Joseph." Having killed the debauched usurper Khani'ah Yanuf Dhu Shanatir, who endeavored to maltreat him, Dhu Nuwas successfully propagated Judaism in Yemen. --------------------- {{source}} His zeal for Judaism brought about his fall. Having heard of the persecutions of the Jews by the Byzantine emperors, he retaliated by putting to death some Byzantine merchants who were traveling on business through Himyara. This destroyed the trade of Yemen with Europe and involved Dhu Nuwas in a war with the heathen king Aidug, whose commercial interests were injured thereby. Dhu Nuwas was defeated (521), but succeeded in reestablishing his kingdom. Soon, however, he entangled himself in a new difficulty. He made war against the Christian city Najran, in Yemen, which was a dependency of his kingdom; and on its capitulation, in spite, it is said, of his promise of immunity from punishment, he offered the citizens the alternative of embracing Judaism or being put to death. As they refused to renounce their faith, he executed their chief, &#7716;arith (Aretas) ibn Kaleb, and three hundred and forty chosen men. Even as late as 1665, when the Shabbetai Zvi had returned to Turkey, rumors were current of a Jewish Army which would advance from the Arabian desert to conquer Palestine. HEJAZ : Coastal province in North West Arabia. now part of Saudia Arabia. The origin of permanent Jewish settlement is obscure, but there is evidence of the presence of Jews between the 1st and 4th cents. CE. In ancient poetry of the region, the Jews are depicted chiefly as traders and wine-merchants. The most important Jewish community was that of Medina. MEDINA (formerly Yathrib): Town in ARABIA. At the time that the Prophet Mohammed settled there in 622, Medina. and its immediate neighborhood harbored the largest Jewish community of North Arabia. The origin and previous history of these Jews is unclear, but they may have arrived shortly after the destruction of the Second Temple. They formed three main communities, Banu-Lnadir, Banu Kainuka, and Banu Kuraiza, who occupied themselves mainly with the cultivation of palm-groves but also exercised other callings. Numerous quarrels and feuds forced them to erect forts for protection. A few years after the arrival of Mohammed, who at first was friendly to them, all the Jews were either expelled or massacred. No Jews have since been allowed there. BANU-L-NADIR: One of the three Jewish tribes in Medina, in the vicinity of which they owned landed estates and strongholds. Through cultivation of the soil, moneylending, and trading in weapons and jewels they accumulated considerable wealth. They were besieged in their forts by Mohammed and surrendered after about two weeks (c. 626); their immovable property was confiscated, but they themselves were permitted to depart. They left for the North and founded new settlements, partly in Khaibar and partly in Syria. BANU KAINUKA: One of the three Jewish tribes in MEDINA. Possessing no land, they lived from commerce and as goldsmiths. They were the first to suffer from the hostile attitude adopted by MOHAMMED after his failure to win the Jews over to Islam. They were attacked and besieged in their strongholds, probably in 624, and were forced to surrender after 15 days. Mohammed first wished to have all the men executed but spared them on condition that they quit the town, leaving all their property in the hands of the Moslems. They first migrated to the Jewish centers in Wadi-l-Kura and later further N to Adhriat. BANU KURAIZA: One of the three Jewish tribes in MEDINA. They inhabited several villages to the S of the town, and their main occupation was agriculture. At the rise of Islam, they numbered 750 fighting-men and held some fortified positions in the neighborhood. The B.K. were the last Jews to be attacked by Mohammed who charged them with treason. When forced to surrender, they were treated more cruelly than their two fellow-tribes, the men being executed and the women and children sold into slavery. Raihana, a woman of the tribe, was married to Mohammed. Among the B.K. were several poets, some of whose Arabic verses are extant. Several Jewish colonies were also found North of Medina including a) Khaibar, b) Fadak, c) Wadi 'I-Qura, and d) Taima. The Jewish population increased through the conversion of Arabs to Judaism. Some Jews lived in Mecca, at least temporarily, before the rise of Islam. Mohammed subdued the Jewish colonies North of the city but permitted the inhabitants to stay. Under the reign of Omar, the Jews were expelled from Khaibar and Fadak and possibly from Wadi 'I-Qura. In Wadi 'I-Qura they were able to reestablish themselves in the 10th cent, but after that there are no subsequent traces of Jews in Hejaz (Saudia Arabia). In 628 Khaibar, an oasis north of Medina was subdued by the Prophet Mohammed. The origins of its Jewish community, as of others in HEJAZ, are obscure. The Jews were allowed to stay and retain their lands, giving half their produce to the Moslem conquerors. Mohammed adopted this policy because there were then no other trained agriculturalists in the region. When skilled slave labor from conquered countries be came available, the Jews of Khaibar. were expelled by Omar (641). HADRAMAUT: Country of Southern Arabian peninsula, East of Aden. Its very ancient Jewish settlement, with distinctive traditions and strongly marked physical type became known to the outside world only in the 1940's. The community emmigrated to Israel after the foundation of the state. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:History]] Upper Nigervolta 1308 64412 2010-06-08T02:18:38Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Statele Yunitate da Nijervolta Esczelza (Dalmatian)<br>Péedà Sítatosè a Zugú Nízedè-Vóltà (Moore)<br>&#x0198;as&#x0101;s&#x0113; Hà&#x0257;a&#x0257;&#x0257;&#x0113; da N&#x012b;jâr-Voltà na Samà (Hausa)<br>Ullak&#x1ebd;n Uginnor'mu ata Hatia Niser-Volta (Dioula)<br>United States of Upper Nigervolta}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nijervolta Esczelza, Statele Yunitate|english=Upper Nigervolta, United States}} {{image infobox|file=Upper_Nigervolta.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Dioula, Fulani, Hausa, Arabic, Moore|others=Kanuri, Fulfulde, Maba, others}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Uagadugu|other=Niamey, Dosso, N'Xhamena, Sarh, Abesze, Fada-N'Gurma, Bobo-Xhulasso}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Tomu Sankara}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[CSDS]]|date=5 August 1960}} {{currency infobox|currency=Nigervoltan xenar}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Community of Dalmatophone States]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Member States== [[Black Volta]], [[White Volta]], [[Red Volta]], [[Chad]], [[Nigeria]], [[Logone]], [[Hausaland]]. ==Colonial History, 17th Century to 1940s== [[File:Vo-colonial.gif|140px|thumb|right|Flag of the Imperial & Royal Colony on the Upper Volta, 1896-1919]] The first [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] outposts in western Africa were established on the [[Gold Coast]] in 1621, with further ones in 1641 in modern [[Togo]] and on the Ivory Coast (later part of [[Mali]]) in 1647. From these, the expansion continued inland, until in 1765 the village of Uagadugu became the first place on the territory of modern Upper Nigervolta to be captured by the Austro-Dalmatians. Through the rest of the 18th century, advances were made eastwards, and by the middle of the 19th century, the territory held by the Austro-Dalmatians covered all of the territory of today's Black Volta, White Volta, Red Volta and Hausaland states, and most of Chad state. A period of about 20 years saw little extension eastwards, until 1891 when the first incursions were made into Logone lands. In 1896, the '''Imperial and Royal Crown Colony on the Upper Volta''' was established, becoming the last of the Austro-Dalmatian colonies to be created in Africa. The current boundaries were established in 1911, when the entire territory was declared officially pacified. [[File:Vo-xdp.gif|140px|thumb|right|Flag of the Danubian Protectorate of Upper Volta, 1919-1947]] Following the defeat of Austro-Dalmatia in the [[First Great War]], its colonies were dealt with at a conference. Along with Gold Coast, Togo, [[Kongo]] and Mali, Upper Volta was assigned to the [[Danubian Confederation]] in 1919. These were slowly decolonised, and by 1923 the former Upper Volta Colony was redesignated '''Danubian Protectorate of Upper Volta''', receiving their own local government which handled most domestic affairs, and contained a large number of native members. [[File:Vo-xcp.gif|140px|thumb|right|Flag of the Soviet Danubian Protectorate of Upper Volta, 1947-1960]] ==1940s - the Second Great War/Ethiopian War== The Protectorate Governorship of Upper Volta, along with those of Mali, Gold Coast and Kongo, declared they would continue to follow the pro-[[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]] policies of the government of the Danubian Confederation prior to the Danubia's collapse into civil war. As such, the Voltaic governorship was initially supportive of [[Ethiopia|Ethiopian]] efforts, regarding them as quite useful in the greater war against the Allies. This supportive attitude was short-lived, however, as repeated Ethiopian incursions into Voltaic territory (eastern Chad province, initially) drew the ire of the Governorship, and in the end Uagadugu declared war on Ethiopia. In response, the Ethiopians launched an all-out offensive into Upper Volta's Chad province. Uagadugu's hold on the provinces of Chad and Logone had never been much better than tenuous, and the local inhabitants, incited by the Ethiopians, rose up against the government; in particular, the Logone insurgency proved to be a great help to the Ethiopians, who rewarded them by setting up a Logone state (naturally subservient to Ethiopia). This secured the southern flank of the Ethiopian advance westward, allowing them to push forwards towards the Niger river. N'Xhamena, capital of Chad province, fell relatively quickly, and the Ethiopians advanced into the eastern half of Hausaland province (and, from there, southwards into Hausa-inhabited parts of Eastern Gold Coast). The Ethiopians advanced rapidly until reaching the outskirts of Niamey, capital of UV's Nigeria province. At Niamey, which had been the easternmost position where the Danubian Overseas Army on the Upper Volta (DOA-UV) had significant assets, the resistance offered by government forces stiffened considerably, aided by popular support of the local Djerma people (the majority in western Nigeria, who were the "favoured nation" in the province and had little reason to want to change from being governed by Danubians; their view was that the Danubians were a devil they knew, whereas the Ethiopians were an unknown quantity, and in general, it seemed they were more trusting of European intentions than of the intentions of other Africans), along with DOA-UV forces deployed from the Red, White and Black Volta provinces. By the end of 1941, the Ethiopians had conquered Niamey, but they were unable to secure a bridgehead across the Niger river. The DOA-UV fought hard to prevent the Ethiopians from crossing the Niger, demolishing all the bridges on the river and dedicating almost all of the little available aerial power to destroying any Ethiopian attempt to bridge the river. The front line became static for a time, but by the end of 1944, the DOA-UV had managed to re-enter Niamey, and the next year became one of incessant street fighting in Niamey between DOA-UV and Ethiopian forces. By December 27, 1945, the Danubians had liberated Niamey, but the city was in complete ruins. Advances further east from Niamey were very slow, and it was not until April 1946 that DOA-UV forces entered Dosso, and Hausaland province and the southern portion of Nigeria province were not liberated until November, 1946. The advance eastward sped up thereafter, with DOA-UV forces were advanced as far east as N'Xhamena, liberating that city in January, 1947, but were unable to reoccupy the rest of Chad or Logone by the time of the Ethiopian surrender in mid-1947. Following the Ethiopian surrender, eastern Upper Volta remained in disarray. It took Uagadugu until June 1949 to reassert control over all Chad and Logone, and the long-lived anti-Uagadugu insurgent groups of the two provinces can be traced back to the "national armies" established during the Ethiopian occupation. ==End of the War to Independence== After the protectorate reestablished control over the entire territory of Upper Volta, the next task was reconstruction. Much of the country lay in shambles, and N'Xhamena was almost completely destroyed. Beyond that, there was the matter of the restructuring of the government, in accordance with the directives from the [[CSDS|CSDS Ministry of African Affairs]]. Though the MAA did issue a number of instructions for the protectorate governments to follow and sent numerous advisors, the protectorate governors were not appointed by Užice. Initially, there was uncertainty over what to do with the African territories - which were a matter of some embarrassment to the CSDS, since anticolonialism was such an important part of communist theory. An attempt was made with Togo to try and make the protectorates into constituent members of the CSDS, but following the failure of this, in large part due to the logistical difficulties brought about by the distances involved, it was decided to expedite the independence of the protectorates. Thus, in 1960, Upper Volta became an independent state. ==Independent Nigervolta== On June 11, 1960, the Protectorate Supreme Soviet of Upper Volta submitted a request for independence to the CSDS Supreme Soviet in Užice. A pro-forma debate was held, and it was announced that a transitional phase would be commenced on July 5, 1960, to be followed by full independence a month later, on August 5. The transitional period saw the restructuring of the Protectorate Supreme Soviet into a full, free-standing government. Though many pre-existing Protectorate government institutions could be transformed into state ministries, a few were created from scratch, such as the Ministries of Defence and of Foreign Affairs. The Protectorate Supreme Soviet was renamed the National Council, retaining the existing structure of voting districts and number of members (though this was not a "free and democratic" government in the Western sense), and the Governor-General's position was renamed President. A ceremony was held in Uagadugu on August 5, attended by [[Josip Broz]] and other important dignitaries from the CSDS, along with all the key figures from the protectorate government. At 11:30 AM, the colour guard of the Danubian People's Overseas Army in Upper Volta stepped to the flagpole, pulling down the CSDS flag and the protectorate flag. These were folded and presented to Marshal Broz. Then, Broz' personal colour guard marched forwards to salute the Voltan guard. The bannerman of the Voltan guard stepped out, presenting the DPOA-UV banner to his CSDS counterpart, who then gave the Voltan soldier a folded banner. This was ceremonially unfolded and affixed to the staff, unfurling to reveal the banner of the Army of Upper Volta. The Voltan guard then took its place once more alongside Governor-General '''Mauriczu Yameogo''', who stepped forward to Marshal Broz. Broz presented him with two folded flags. One was affixed to the second pole carried by the Voltan guard - this was the new presidential standard, while the other, Yameogo gave to the colour guard. Then, at 11:56 AM, the guardsman hoisted the new flag of Upper Volta onto the flagpole, accompanied by the new national anthem. At 12 noon, Upper Volta was formally an independent state, with Mauriczu Yameogo as its first president. The first few years were marked by a general sense of national euphoria, and idealistic visions of a glowing future were everywhere. But by the beginning of 1963, this had faded, to be replaced by a sense of uncertainty. Though CSDS investment did continue in Upper Volta, expanding the railway network, modernising mines and constructing a massive chemical complex in Niamey and an ultramodern fertilizer plant in Abesze, the uncertainty came about as to what direction the nation would take, in a political sense. Since the CSDS was involved in the restructuring of the protectorate government, the new Voltan governmental structure was very similar to that of the CSDS, and many pre-independence policies had carried over into the new state's government. But during the latter half of 1962, Yameogo undertook a de-socialisation effort to try and encourage more investment from other nations besides the CSDS. Initially, it was relatively minor things, such as the sale of some mines and factories of lesser importance to foreign investors from the [[NAL]], [[France]] and elsewhere, though the new chemical and fertiliser plants remained under state ownership. In 1964, Yameogo announced plans for a more extensive sell-off of state-held assets. This led to popular discontent when programs such as one-year income replacement for new mothers were cancelled. Further discontent resulted from an evident lack of return from the sale of state-owned property; instead of investing in infrastructure and industry, Yameogo spent the money on projects most of the population deemed frivolous, such as villas for himself and beachfront resorts (these were open to the public, but at absurdly high entrance fees). Discontent mounted, and 1965 saw the first of several public protests. The protests of 1965 started out small and localised to factories or other workplaces, but slowly they grew, culminating in the general strike of May 17, 1966, in Uagadugu. The police and army were deployed to put the strike down, but after arriving on scene, they refused to obey orders, resulting in a week of lawlessness in Uagadugu. At the same time, an already-present rift in the leadership of the military broke open, which led to the execution of General '''Aurial Damba'''. Lt Col '''Abukar Sangule Lamizana''' installed himself as General of the Armed Forces and undertook a coup, resulting in the execution of Yameogo and the installation of a military government, and the suspension of the National Council. Lamizana's military government undid most of the changes made by Yameogo's administration, including the return of several cancelled social programs. Most small-scale factories that had been sold off were allowed to remain under foreign ownership, but in more important industries, such as in the mining sector, if an important industry had received a majority-foreign ownership group, enough shares were bought back to retake a controlling majority in the company; in only two cases did the government have to resort to expropriation. [[File:Vo-logone.png|140px|thumb|right|State Flag of the Logone Empire, 1970-1973, subsequently flag of the Usztra Logoneska]] Lamezana ruled as military governor until 1970, when a new constitution was promulgated and civilian government was introduced, together with the reconstitution of the National Council. In the same year, rebels in the Extreme Southeast province declared the independence of the '''Logone Empire''', with the capital at Mundu, which marked the beginning of the long-running Logone insurgency. Voltan government forces immediately intervened, which became a protracted war between the Voltan army and the so-called ''Usztra Logoneska'' - Logonese Army, as the military forces of the Logone Empire were known. Very few countries of the world recognised Logonese independence, with [[Russia]] being the only major power to do so; much of the Logonese army's equipment came from Russia. The war lasted until 1973, when Voltan forces, assisted by elements of the army of [[Gold Coast]], recaptured Mundu, leading to the fall of the Logone Empire and the execution of its key leaders. The remnants of the Logonese Army continued an insurgent campaign for many years thereafter. [[File:Vo-af-rdl.png|100px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] By 1974 the public had become discontented with Lamezana's government, accusing his regime of corruption and of failing to provide sufficient response to a severe drought. Public disorder mounted, and once more, the police refused to intervene; a few skirmishes took place between police and military units, but in the end a coup took place, led by air force Colonel '''Seyni Kuncze''', who became the new head of government. Conditions improved under Kuncze, seeing a general - if slow - rise in standard of living in the larger towns and cities; there was improvement in rural areas as well, with the introduction of a "roving polyclinic" system which travelled around the country providing medical services to rural areas, and giving education to the populace on hygiene and on which natural remedies have been scientifically tested and proven effective, and which have proven uneffective. In February 1979, General '''Hiseyn Habre''', governor of Extreme Northeast province, sent his troops against federal forces on a march towards Nxhamena, with the goal of creating an independent country called Chad from the easternmost regions of Upper Volta. Voltan government forces reacted immediately, with the air force delivering a severe blow to Habre's forces by bombing the march column, but the fighting continued with an intense guerilla campaign to which government forces responded brutally. At the end of July, Habre conceded to appeals from Uagadugu to a series of meetings with Kuncze, to be held on neutral ground in Lagos, Eastern Gold Coast. On August 8, the '''Lagos Accord''' was signed, establishing a degree of autonomy for the eastern provinces. The peace was short-lived, however, as by January 1980 the fighting had resumed, and the eastern provinces' autonomy was suspended. [[File:Vo-san.gif|140px|thumb|right|Flag of the Silele Armate Nordeske]] On Novermber 25, 1980, a coup was attempted by Colonel '''Saye Zerbo''' was foiled, after which Zerbo managed to flee to Libya. This was followed by a period of relative peace and stability in the western half of the country, but the situation in the eastern provinces was defined by terrorist-style attacks and raids on settlements by Logone Army forces, and by followers of Hiseyn Habre, who had by then undergone an apparent split into two allied factions, the ''Silele Armate Nordeske'' (Northern Armed Forces - SAN) which operated in the region around Aozu, Barday and Zuar, and the '''FROLINACZ''' ('''Fronta da Liaracun Nacionalu da Czad''', Chad National Liberation Front), whose main strongholds were the towns of Abesze and Biltine near the Egyptian border (the Voltan government believed they may have had some Egyptian support), but they also operated in the regions of the towns of Am Timan, Mongo and Um Haxher. It is not known why they were separate entities, but Voltan Defence Ministry concluded that they were based on the same ideals since their flags and modi operandi were identical (the only difference with the flags having been that the SAN flag had a green star and crescent, while in the FROLINACZ flag these were black. In the plans of FROLINACZ, the Logone territory would also be part of the state of Chad, resulting in animosity between FROLINACZ and the Logonese Army. Along with the SAN/FROLINACZ actions, the Logonese insurgency continued throughout the 1980s. Another coup was attempted on November 7, 1982, this time by Major Dr. '''Yon-Bapcest Uedrago'''; this was also foiled, and Uedraogo was executed. [[File:Vo-frolinacz.png|140px|thumb|right|Flag of FROLINACZ, also proposed flag for an independent state of Chad]] In the summer of 1983, the situation in the eastern provinces became more dire, as [[Libya]] had decided to intervene, providing both financial and front-line military support to the SAN/FROLINACZ insurgents. By the end of July, the Extreme Northeast Province was an all-out battleground between Libyan and SAN/FROLINACZ forces on one side and Voltan government forces on the other; for the first time, the government did not have the advantage of total air superiority, as combat elements of the Libyan Air Force had also been deployed to the front. Certain elements of the Voltan military grew dissatisfied with Kuncze's handling of the situation, which led to his deposition in a coup. This coup brought Captain '''Tomu Sankara''' to power as president. One of Sankara's first actions were to request CSDS military assistance, which brought several large shipments of modern equipment to Upper Volta, along with two divisions of [[Danubian People's Army]] (DPA) combat troops and several air force bomber and fighter wings. The DPA inflicted severe casualties on the Libyans, and by the end of September, the governments of Libya and the CSDS had signed an accord to withdraw all troops from Upper Volta by the end of the year. The CSDS upheld its end of the accord, but Libya did not, and Libyan troops remained in Extreme Northeast province well into 1987, by which time the Libyan government had decided to end its direct involvement with SAN and FROLINACZ, and had withdrawn all its troops. They did, however, continue to provide support in the form of arms shipments and financial aid. FROLINACZ operations in the Am Timan-Mongo-Um Haxher region fell sharply in early 1996 following attacks by the [[Centrafrican Empire|Centrafrican]] Army attacked the FROLINACZ inside Upper Volta - a move which was both welcomed and condemned by the Voltan government. However, this development had interesting repercussions, since up until that time Voltan Defence Ministry had believed that Centrafrica was one of the main sponsors of FROLINACZ. The situation then "stabilised" once more, returning to the previous state of affairs which had seen only raids and the occasional terrorist bombing. In the middle of 1997, Sankara decided to launch an offensive against the SAN, FROLINACZ and the Logonese Army, with a view to putting an end to their activities. The scope and intensity of these operations increased in early 1998, when Dalmatian forces arrived in Upper Volta - the 91st Special Ops regiment, under command of Col [[Jelku Rajnyatesku]] - with the aim of exterminating the eastern rebels. By March 1999, with a brutality that surprised even the (themselves rather brutal) Voltan government troops who they were working with, the 91st's activities had compelled the leaders of the SAN, FROLINACZ and Logonese Army to call for negotiations. However, in May FROLINACZ and SAN representatives withdrew from the conference and fighting resumed in the northern half of eastern Upper Volta. On June 11, 1999, a settlement was reached with the Logonese, which established a framework for the creation of a Logone Region with broad autonomy, to be realised by 2004. It was rumoured at the time that the Voltan government offered the Logonese outright independence, if the Logone were to assist Voltan forces in defeating FROLINACZ and the Northern Armed Forces. In July 1999, the SAN and FROLINACZ returned to the table, and after the signing of a ceasefire on August 3, the 91st Regiment returned to Dalmatia. The next several years saw a period of intense negotiations between all sides, and a more or less peaceful state reigned throughout Upper Volta, allowing the beginning of reconstruction efforts in the eastern part of the country. [[File:Vo-pres.png|140px|thumb|right|Standard of the President of the United States of Upper Nigervolta]] On April 21, 2004, a peace agreement was signed ending the various insurgencies. In accordance with the terms of the treaty, Upper Volta becomes a confederation of seven states: Black Volta, Chad, Hausaland, Logone, Nigeria, Red Volta and White Volta. The confederation was named United States of Upper Nigervolta, with Tomu Sankara remaining president of the union. The president is elected by the state governors, who are in turn elected in state elections by citizens of each state. The federal government is responsible only for defence, international and interstate affairs. Since then, the country has returned to a peaceful state, and by 2009 there had been some small but important advances made in the Nigervoltan economy. Upper Nigervolta is a member in good standing of the KSD (Dalmatophone organisation). {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Lyons-sur-Mizouri 1309 25740 2006-01-03T22:54:35Z BoArthur 2 A bustling city of nearly 550,000 persons, the ''Agglomération Léomizourain'' accounts for nearly two million persons, including population of the NAL cities across the Mizouri river. Lyons-sur-Mizouri is home to many technical companies, including manufacturing firms that support [[CFL]], [[RepubliComm]] and [[CNEL]]. [[Image:Lsurm.jpg|thumb|150px|A map showing the location of Lyons-sur-Mizouri.]] ==History== The city of Lyons-sur-Mizouri, in the Préfecture d'[[Osage]], [[Louisianne]], traces its history back to an XXIX (1821) by a gentleman named François Chouteau from St. Louis. M. Chouteau founded a trading post about 3 miles south of the great bend in the river. After being flooded out in an XXXV (1826), he rebuilt on higher ground. The small settlement saw some minor action during the 1828 War. In an XLII (1833), a Leaguer by the name of John Calvin McCoy founded another trading post 4 miles south of M. Chouteau's, naming it Westport in his native English. M. McCoy found a rock ledge on the south shore of the Mizouri that made for an ideal landing. With this landing, Westport soon overtook Indépendance as the main source of supplies and departures further west. The [[Mormonism|Mormons]] were the largest influx of non-native settlers, although the duration of their stay in the area was very short lived. The Mormon settlers helped to establish many communities in the area. They are in part credited for the rise of the city, as they helped to establish an infrastructure that later settlers would use. The town of Lyons-sur-Mizouri was officially incorporated in an LXI (1853). Lyons-sur-Mizouri blossomed when an agreement between Louisianne and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] to build a railway bridge over the Mizouri was signed. The site of the bridge was chosen between the Lousianne city of Lyons-sur-Mizouri and the NAL city of Liberté, [[Les Plaines]]. The bridge opened on April 5, 1892 (15 Germinal, an C). It was officially known as the Friendship Bridge/Pont de l'Amitié, but was quickly nicknamed the Pont du Siècle (Century Bridge), due to its being the year 100 in the Louisianne calendar. The 417.9 m (1411 p) bridge helped Lyons-sur-Mizouri and Liberté continue their growth. Lyons-sur-Mizouri had already been an important cattle town, but the bridge made it all the more prosperous, as cattle raised further west were shipped across the Pont du Siècle to the NAL. ==Demographics== Both Lyons-sur-Mizouri and Liberté (increasingly today spelled English-style as Liberty) have grown considerably since that time, annexing a number of smaller communities, and spawning a number of suburbs. Lyons-sur-Mizouri has an important foreign trade zone, originally founded in trade with the NAL. There is also an international airport, and several foreign consulates. A fair number of [[Japan|Japanese]] settled on both sides of the river during the [[Japanese Civil War]]. The Japanese community in Lyons-sur-Mizouri is the 2nd largest in [[Louisianne]] after [[Baton Rouge]]. Liberty is a city of some 175,000 persons, the largest [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] suburb of Lyons-sur-Mizouri. Within Louisianne, the largest suburb of Lyons-sur-Mizouri is Quivire, with a population of nearly 160,000 persons. ==Famous Persons== *[[Christina Taylor]], an author of some note. ---- Lyons-sur-Mizouri *here* is the part of Kansas City south of the Missouri River, including Kansas City, KS. The exact borders, of course, differ. Liberté is Liberty plus the part of Kansas City north of the Missouri River. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] Wa-zha-zhe 1310 50981 2008-05-28T18:16:16Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] The '''Wa-zha-zhe''' are a Native nation of the central North American plains. The prefecture of [[Osage]] is named after a French pronunciation of the name. Today, the Wa-zha-zhe live across South Central Osage, most largely adapted to European-style life. Certain lands are guaranteed for them, and certain amounts of Bison are shipped from the large wildlife reserves of [[Nouvelle Navarre]] with moneys they earn from their Casinos. They have also influenced the northern Dakota Tribes to begin their own Casinos. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Toulouse 1311 22904 2005-12-11T08:01:57Z Nik 4 /* Toulouse landmarks */ [[Image:Lille_ave.jpg|thumb|Business District, Toulouse. Lille Avenue is in the new section of the city.]] '''Toulouse''' is the largest city in [[Garonne-Neuve]] and second-largest in [[Osage]]. As of the revised ''an CCX'' (2001) census report, the population totaled 385.103, with the ''Agglomération Toulousain'' topping out wth 803.235. It is the seat of the [[sous-préfecture]] of Garonne-Neuve and the [[préfecture]] of [[Osage]]. The capital complex was relocated to Toulouse near the turn of the century, and is built in Art-Nouveau, and has often been decried as a blight on the city by some. Toulouse sits on the banks of the Arkansas river and has frequent trade with [[Tejas|Tejan]] neighbors. ==History== Toulouse was founded by trappers and traders of [[Louisianne]]. Much of the city was arranged by land grant from the [[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulate]] and later the government of the First President. Shortly following its founding, [[CFL]] extended a rail line to further trade both with [[Tejas]] and the transport of goods across to [[NAL-SLC|the NAL]]. This also allowed the growth of the cattle industry, the first major economic center. [[Image:Toulouse_skyline_night.jpg|thumb|The skyline of Toulouse. The RepubliComm Tower is the tallest building at center. The headquarters of LP is the tallest building at right.]] With the discovery of petroleum in ''an CX''(1901) at Fourche-Rouge, to the southwest, oil fever swept the region and the search for oil was on. Overnight, it seemed, Toulouse changed from a cowtown to a boomtown. Shortly after, the Glenpool Oil-Field was discovered, precipitating the construction of petroleum storage tanks due to the volume produced. Soon, methane and petroleum pipelines lay across the region, and Louisiannan oil companies relocated to the region. The region of Toulouse is often called the ''Oil Capital of the World''. Another community that flourished in Toulouse during the early oil boom was called [[Bois-Vert]]. It was the largest and wealthiest of Osage black communities and was known nationally as the ''Loire Noire''. The neighborhood was a hotbed of [[jass]] and [[blues]] in the 1920's. According to folk legend, Bois-Vert was so hot that Comte Basie, a renowned jass musician heard a dance band playing and decided that his heart belonged to jass. While this time is frequently viewed as the golden era of Toulouse, a bustling young city in a growing nation, there were tragedies. The most notable is the Race Riot of 1921, as 300 persons were killed in the [[Bois-Vert]]. In total 35 city blocks were destroyed by fire and the region was brought down. A university fund was established to particularly benefit those who were orphaned by the riot, and efforts were made to restore the region, however, it has never returned to its prior 'glory'. While most of the oil holdings were actually in Tejas, most of the corporations that owned them were based in the more stable side of the river. With the nationalization of all holdings in the 70's and 80's, Toulouse was brought to its knees, and relinquished the long held title of 'Oil Capital.' Great efforts were made to revitalize the city, which have in large part succeeded. Noteable of this time of crisis was the formation of [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]] (PL, SA.) [[Image:Golden_Driller_Sm.jpg|frame|The Golden Driller]] As each of the major companies folded, one bought the meager holdings of the others, leading to the culminating creation of Petrol-Louisiannais . While this company didn't show profitability for many years following the nationalization, it remained a going concern, and the PL tower in Toulouse is a shining example of PL's perseverance. The recent change in government of Tejas has also helped, as the oil wells are again privatized and companies are establishing secondary headquarters in Toulouse. Factory jobs are now prevalent, shadowed only by the status of [[RepubliComm|RepubliComm's]] headquarters. Petroleum is not forgotten as an abundant supply of methane has aided in the recovery of the economy. [[CFL|Chemin de Fer Louisiannais]] maintains a brisk trade in Toulouse. In an CCXII Toulouse became the regional hub for all [[TGV]] traffic, crossing from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] to [[Tejas]] and other points north, south, west and east. Toulouse is currently constructing to additional 'gares' (train stations) to accommodate the increased traffice of recent years. It is expected that this traffic will continue in growth with the most recent change in political structure of Tejas. == Geography == [[Image:toulouse.jpg|right|Location of Toulouse, Garonne Neuve]] Toulouse is located at 36&deg;7'53" North, 95&deg;56'14" West (36,131294, -95,937332) near the southern border of Garonne-Neuve. Bordered by the [[Arkansas River]], Toulouse has abundant parks and water areas including such local favorites as Woodward Park (where it's a local tradition to kiss your sweetheart on the bridge), McClure Park, LaFortune Park, Florence Park and Chandler Park. Mohawk Park, location of the Parque Zoologique Toulouse, contains 2.800 acres (11 km&sup2;) and is the largest park in Toulouse and one of the largest urban parks in the country. Toulouse is also near the heart of the ''Allée des Tornades'', a region known to experience more tornadoes on average than any other area in the world. According to the [[Louisiannan Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 483,9 km&sup2; (186,8 mi&sup2;). 473,1 km&sup2; (182,6 mi&sup2;) of it is land and 10,9 km&sup2; (4,2 mi&sup2;) of it is water. The total area is 2,24% water. === Climate === Toulouse lies along the [[Arkansas River]] at an elevation of 700 feet above sea level. At latitude 36 degrees, Toulouse is far enough North to escape long periods of heat in summer, yet far enough South to miss the extreme cold of winter. The influence of warm, moist air from the Gulf of Mexico is often noted, due to the high humidity. Generally the winter months are mild, and although temperatures occasionally fall below zero, they don't stay there for a very long period of time. Temperatures of 24&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] or higher are often observed from July to early September, but are usually accompanied by a good Southerly breeze. The fall season is long with a number of pleasant, sunny days and cool nights. Primarily during the spring and early summer months, the Toulouse area is often subjected to thunderstorms, some of which contain large hail, damaging winds and an occasional tornado. The spring and early summer thunderstorm pattern also provides the area with a disproportionate share of its annual rainfall, which averages around 42 [[SI#Linear_measures:|uc]]. The average date of the last freezing temperature occurrence is in late March and the average date of the first freezing occurrence is in early November. The average growing season is 216 days. The average annual maximum temperature is 13&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] and ranges from a high of 20⅔&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in July and August to a low of 4⅔&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in January. The average annual minimum temperature is 6&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] and ranges from a high of 13⅔&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in July to a low of -2&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] in January. The highest temperature ever recorded in Toulouse was 27⅔&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] on August 10, 1936. The lowest temperature ever recorded in Toulouse was -16&deg;[[SI#Temperature:|sextigrade]] on January 22, 1930. === Toulouse landmarks === [[Image:LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg|frame|Lille Avenue Methodist Church]] The [[RepubliComm Tower]] (formerly [[Credit Louisiannais]]) is the tallest building in [[Garonne-Neuve]] and possibly [[Osage]]. It was designed in 1975 by Minoru Yamasaki & Associates, the same architect who designed the [[World Trade Towers]] in [[New Amsterdam]]. This structure is very similar to a single tower from the WTT. Toulouse is world renowned for its [[Art Deco]] landmarks, including the Philtower, the Mayo Hotel, [[Lille Avenue Methodist Church]] (designed by Adah Robinson and Bruce Goff) and the Adams building. Known for a time as "Terra Cotta City", Toulouse hosted the International Sixth Congress on Art Deco in 2001. Another unique local landmark is the "Centre de l'Univers", which is located on the arched pedestrian bridge, next to the old Toulouse ''Gare de l'Est''. To experience the acoustic phenomenon of the Centre de l'Univers, all one needs to do is to stand in the middle of the circle on the arch of the bridge and speak. This part of downtown is always fairly empty of people, especially at night, and is a good place for urban exploration. At the bottom of the steps, next to the train tracks, is a sewer grate which, as legend has it, leads eventually to Toulouse's ''aigout'', or underground tunnels, which supposedly stretch throughout downtown. Le Quartier Beaux-Arts is located just North of the "Centre de l'Universe". Most noteable of the historical venues is the ''Theatre des Beaux-Arts'', built in 1914. Referred to fondly as the ''Vielle Dame'', common belief is that the theatre is haunted by the ghost of Henri Caruso, who, while performing there caught cold and died of pleurisy in 1921. Just north of the theatre is Cain's Ballroom, reputed birthplace of ''Countrey''. Nightly ''Estompier'' dances are held here, and to many, is the Mecca of ''Estompier''. The Quartier is also a repository of art, as many artist's galleries reside here, as well as restaurants and bistros, most notably ''Caz's''. Also, ''le Dôme Bleu'' is another popular entertainment venue. [[Image:CainsBallroom.jpg|frame|Cain's Ballroom]] ''Le Champ de Foire de Préfecture'' also hosts several of the noteable sights of Toulouse. The Toulouse La Crosse and Rugby teams play here. Noteable is the planned construction of the Centre d'Exposition, which, when completed will be the largest clearspan building in the world, with a cable supported roof. Standing in front of the site of the Centre d'Exposition is the "[[Golden Driller]]", standing 76 feet tall. Other popular Toulouse destinations include ''Rue des Cerisiers'', ''Chemin du Ruisseau'', and ''Place Utica'', located near three of Toulouse's protected Quartiers Historiques: the Lac des Cygnes, Sommet des Érables, and Perpignan neighborhoods. The Quartier Rue des Cerisiers is set near downtown in the northern midtown area, defined by ''Rue des Cerisiers''. Visitors to this neighborhood find great local restaurants, boutique shops, art galleries, antique shops, and funky vintage stores, now filling old storefronts built in the 1920's & 1930's, as well as some fabulous old homes in the surrounding residential areas. One of these residential areas is the Quartier Sommet des Érables. This neighborhood contains ''Or Noire'' streets, where the fabulous mansions built by the oil barons in the 1920s still stand, long after their original owners have gone. ''Chemin du Ruisseau'', like ''Rue des Cerisiers'', is another popular shopping and entertainment district. This area extends from the Arkansas River east to Peoria. Its defining strip is South Peoria between 31st and 41st Streets, where visitors find a variety of shopping delights, and is home to more than 35 restaurants and nightspots (many with patio seating), featuring everything from Sushi to old-fashioned burger and root beer stands. There are also plenty of swanky boutiques, decor shops and art galleries for window shopping. The atmosphere is chic and eclectic, appealing to a younger, more progressive set. Boulevard Haut-Rive, which parallels the east bank of the river, and Parques du Fleuve, the park that stretches along the riverbank, are also popular sections of ''Chemin du Ruisseau''. ''Place Utica'', is the most popular midtown shopping area, mixed with local and national retailers, as well as some internationals. Several of Toulouse's most acclaimed restaurants are also located in Place Utica. Located between ''Place Utica'' and ''Chemin du Ruisseau'' is ''Musée Philbrook'', housed in what once was Waite Phillips' sprawling Italianite Villa, built in 1927. In 1938 Waite Phillips surprised ''Toulousains'' and those who built Philbrook with the announcement of his gift of the 72-room mansion and surrounding 23 acres (93.000 m&sup2;) of grounds as an art center for the city of Toulouse. The immense house, with its spacious rooms, wide corridors and great halls, was a “natural” for the art center that took possession. Because of its steel and concrete framework, minimal remodeling was required to make it suited for its new purposes. Today, it houses one of the finest permanent collections of Renaissance & Baroque art and scuplture in [[Louisianne]], featuring work from such masters as Piero di Cosimo, Biagio d'Antonio da Firenze, Tanzio da Varallo & Bernardo Strozzi. In addition, Philbrook features 19th Century European artists, William-Adolphe Bouguereau and Jean-Baptiste Camille Corot, [[NAL-SLC|American]] artists Thomas Moran, William Merritt Chase, and Levi Wells Prentice. [[Image:Philbrook_Garden_1.jpg|frame|Philbrook Museum of Art]] The largest collection of art, and noteably American art can be found in the Thomas Gilcrease Museum of Art (Musée Gilcrease). The art collection includes over 10,000 paintings, drawings, prints and sculptures by 400 artists from colonial times to the present. M. Gilcrease bought art noce he had money and established his oil company. With the end of the oil boom, Gilcrease deeded his mansion to the city when a concerned group of citizens was afraid that the paintings would be sold to those outside the country. == Demographics == Most citizens of Toulouse are Whites (70%), with some Noirs (15%), and a smattering of other groups. Toulouse is one of the more variegated religious communities of Louisianne, represented by its active [[Catholicism|Catholic]], [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]], [[Mormonism|Mormon]], [[Judaism|Jewish]], [[Islam|Islamic]] and large [[An Graveth|Cravethist]] congregations. Popular places of worship include St. Pius X Catholic Church, Holy Family Cathedral, Temple Israel, All Souls Unitarian, Victory Christian Center, Asbury United Methodist Church and Lille Avenue Methodist Church. The city also has [[Buddhism|Buddhist]], Muslim, and other communities. There are 165,743 households out of which 28.5% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 53.1% are married couples living together, 12.9% have a female householder with no husband present, and 30.2% are non-families. 33.9% of all households are made up of individuals and 9.8% have someone living alone who is 65 years of age or older. The average household size is 2.31 and the average family size is 2.98. In the city the population is spread out with 24.8% under the age of 18, 10.9% from 18 to 24, 29.9% from 25 to 44, 21.5% from 45 to 64, and 12.9% who are 65 years of age or older. The median age is 34 years. For every 100 females there are 93.5 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there are 90.4 males. The median income for a household in the city is 11,772€, and the median income for a family is $44,518. Males have a median income of 10,926€ versus 8,529€ for females. The per capita income for the city is 7,178€. 14.1% of the population and 10.9% of families are below the poverty line. Out of the total population, 20.5% of those under the age of 18 and 8.3% of those 65 and older are living below the poverty line. ==Education== Toulouse is home to a large variety of colleges and universities, including: *Université of Toulouse *Université Garonne-Neuve *Université of Osage - Toulouse *Spartan School of Aeronautics *Langston Université - Toulouse *St. Gregory's Université - Toulouse *Toulouse Université Communauté (four campuses) *Toulouse Technology Center (three campuses) *Phillips Theological Seminary Université Garonne-Neuve's nationally ranked College of Osteopathic Medicine and University of Toulouse's College of Law are also both located in Toulouse. ==Entertainment== Toulouse is often known as the city where the "South meets the West." With the city's interesting mix of Southern settlers, Northern oilmen, and Western ranchers and thanks to Toulouse's location in an area historically famous for [[Native Americans]] the nightlife is vibrant and ecclectic. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] CSDS 1313 64454 2010-06-13T04:02:35Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Zádrúženě Sávětske Danubinske Dř'áve (Croatian)<br>Савез Совjетских Дунавских Држава (Serbian)<br>Udruženje Sovjetskih Dunavskih Država (Sanjaki)<br>Konfiaderacia da Statele Sovietike da Danubia (Dalmatian)<br>Zveza Savetske Danubenske Države (Slovenian)<br>Федерация на Советски Държави на Данубия (Bulgarian)<br>Confederation of Soviet Danubian States (ENGLISH)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=ZSDD/FSDD/USDD/KSSD/ZSDD/FSDD|english=CSDS}} {{image infobox|file=Csds flag.gif|caption=Flag of CSDS}} {{motto infobox|motto=Bratstvo in Jedinstvo/Bratstvo i jedinstvo/Froatrota e Yuniteta}} {{anthem infobox|anthem=Internationale}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Bulgarian, Croatian, Dalmatian, Serbosanjaki, Slovenian|others=German, Romanian, Greek, Albanian, Turkish, Hungarian, Italian, Rusyn, etc.}} {{cities infobox|capital=Užice|largest=Beograd|other=Ljubljana, Ousěk (Osijek), Raguza, Sofiya, Novi Pazar}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{currency infobox|currency=Dinar}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION [[Category:Defunct_Nations]] [[Category:CSDS]] ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Military=== [[Military of the CSDS]] ===Administrative Divisions=== The CSDS was constituted of 6 Soviet Republics: *The [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Soviet Republic (DSR) *The [[Slovenia|Slovenian]] Soviet Republic (SlSR) *The [[Serbia|Serbian]] Soviet Republic (SeSR) *The [[Croatia|Croatian]] Soviet Republic (CSR) *The [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]] Soviet Republic (BSR) *The [[Sanjak|Sanjaki]] Soviet Republic (SaSR) Additionally, there were two other member states that did not last the entirety of the 1947-1999 existence of the CSDS: *The [[Togo|Togolese]] Soviet Republic (TSR), 11.11.1948 to 28.02.1958 *The [[Istria|Istrian]] Soviet Republic (ISR), 1994 to 1999 The CSDS also had possession of several overseas protectorates: [[Mali]], Togo (which later became the Togolese Soviet Republic), [[Gold Coast]], [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]] and [[Kongo]]. These were granted independence in the 1950s and 1960s. ==History== The Community of Soviet Danubian states was formed in 1947 following a civil war between the [[Communism|communists]] and the monarchists within the [[Danubian Confederation]], which had begun in 1944. On July 19th, 1947, Josip Broz became head of state, with an aging Lenin as the General Secretay, Zinovyev as Foreign Minister and Bukharin as Minister of Homeland Affairs. The CSDS remained a small but important player in world affairs as it maintained close ties with former [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian]] colonies in Africa. The capital was located at Užice in the SeSR (nowadays in Sanjak). As the old communists died off, the party began to weaken, and with Broz's death, the CSDS was moribund. In the seven years from 1981 through 1988, the CSDS weakened rapidly, although none outside could have predicted the civil war that would have erupted in 1988. After Broz died, a Croat named Franjo Tudjman became head of the Communist Party of the CSDS and thus the President of the CSDS. Tudjman was a Croatian nationalist, and had spent three years in prison for nationalistic activities. With his election the other member states quickly elected their own nationalistic Premiers, Slovenia elected Tomaž Hoštnik; Serbia elected monarchist Slobodan Milošević; Sanjak elected Mustafa Izetbegovi&#263;, who would later become the Ajatallah of the Islamic Republic of Sanjak; Bulgaria, Yasen Yotov and Dalmatia elected Radu Pilatu, whose party held control of Dalmatia until the most recent general elections. As more and more Croat-favorable laws were passed under Tudjman tensions grew in the CSDS until the BSR finally declared independence in February of 1988. The Bulgarian War of Independence lasted 9 days, although this was primarily the Croat-dominated CSDS Army units fighting their way out of Bulgaria. As soon as the international community knew of the declared independence of Bulgaria, the [[Greece|Greeks]] thought it would be a great idea to try to take Northern Macedonia, and a 4 month long war was fought between the two countries, resulting in almost complete annihilation of the Greek armies. In the end of April, Dalmatia, Serbia and Sanjak all declared independence, at which point even the most conservative historians agree everything went to hell. Dalmatia fought Croatia, and later Sanjak, to regain the historically important Kampa da Miarle. They defended their gain still later against Serbia. Serbia turned against Croatia and Sanjak almost simultaneously. The CSDS Army was expelled in short order from Serbian territory. The Serbian army wasted no time in moving to capture Eastern Slavonia from the Croats, but were quickly defeated. In the South, they quickly conquered Sanjak. This was a short-lived gain as arms and Mujahedin fighters flooded the country from the [[Islam|Islamic]] world. Quickly enough, the Serbians were routed from Sanjaki lands. Dalmatia was fighting at this time against Croatia in an effort to secure the Kozara and Baranya regions. With the Serbians on the offensive in Sanjak, Dalmatia turned and grabbed Kampa da Miarle (populated mostly by ethnic Dalmatians), thus increasing the size of the Dalmatian army, and were thus able to repel the Sanjaki Muslims over several battles. Well into the course of the war Slovenia declared independence, but their resistance was quickly crushed by the Croat army and were incorporated into Croatia. [[Castile and Leon]] has been dubbed the [[Louisianne]] of Europe because of its endless shipments of arms to Dalmatia and Croatia in the course of the war. While these armaments were to be used against the Muslims, they were not infrequently used across the Croat-Dalmatian border. It must be said that when this news came to light in Castile and Leon, the shipments were halted. The CSDS was the last major bastion of Communism as government in the world. The only remaining states today are [[Bavaria]] and [[Nea Illenicia]]. ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: Italy, Austria, Hungary. West: Adriatic Sea. South: Greece, Albania East: Oltenia, Muntenia, Black Sea. ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== ===Sports=== * [[CSDS Basketball Championship]] * [[CSDS Football Championship]] * [[CSDS Ice Hockey Championship]] ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) ''proposal based on Ferko's Dalmatia pages'' Préfecture du Nord 1314 57621 2009-02-23T18:54:40Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''La Préfecture du Nord (defunct)'''</big><br><big>'''Prefecture of the North (defunct)'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nordsm.jpg]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>Prefectoral motto: ''none'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]] |- | Other || English, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Chambeon]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Zarahemla]], [[Narbo]], [[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]], |- |'''Préfet''' || ''none'' |} The Préfecture du Nord was created from the unorganized territory when [[Osage]] was officially organized in 1830. It lost territory to the east with the creation of the [[Nouvelle Gaulle|Préfecture of Nouvelle Gaulle]] in 1865. The préfecture was again split in the early 1900's into the [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|Préfecture of Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and [[Nouvelle Navarre|le Territoire de Nouvelle Navarre]]. The Préfecture du Nord served for much of its existence as an Amerindian Reserve, although this was lost when the region was opened for mass settlement in the mid 1850's. With the split in 1906 to form the [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|Préfecture of Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and [[Nouvelle Navarre|le Territoire de Nouvelle Navarre]] the Prefectoral government transitioned to Nouvelle Cournouaille and a new territorial governorship was established in Nouvelle Navarre. ==History== The Prefecture du Nord was created in a fit of legislation following the [[1828 War]], split from Osage in 1835 in the same legislation that created [[Louisianne Government|The Council]]. However, while sufferage was originally granted to the local amerindians, they were very apathetic and the rights were recinded. It took until the division of the Nord Prefecture for the local amerindians to express interest in suffrage. While the Nord existed, the white farmers remained largely in control of events, and regularly voted for themselves until the beginning of the [[ecotopism]] movements. As the tenets of ecotopism affected the mindset of the local farmers, motions were floated in the Nord Parliament to allow wider suffrage. These were not successful until the division of the prefecture in 1906. [[Category:Louisianne]] Action Francaise 1316 25411 2006-01-01T20:30:39Z BenctPhilip 13 /* Ideology */ Typo The '''Action Française''' began as a [[France|French]] Monarchist movement and periodical founded by [[Maurice Pujo]] and [[Henri Vaugeois]], using [[Charles Maurras]] as their ideologist. Founded during the [[Dreyfus affair]] (1898), the party was a reaction to the revitalization of the Left as they rallied in support of Dreyfus, who was found later to be innocent. While beginning as a Republican organization, and attracting many nationalist figures such as [[Maurice Barrès]], it quickly had a paradigm shift under Maurras, becoming monarchist, following the ideals of [[Joseph de Maistre]]. Action Française was a prominent proponent of integral nationalism in France until the [[Second Great War]], which regarded the nation as an organic entity of blood and soil. After the war, the interest in France waned, and the party slumped. The Louisiannan counterpart continued unabated, funded in part by the [[League of Noble Emigrees|League of Noble Emigrées]]. == Ideology == Charles Maurras was a very persuasive person, converting the movement's founders to Monarchism from their ardently held Republicanism. The party is to this day dominated by his ideology. Its publicly stated goals are the restoration of French Monarchy and the esconcing of Roman Catholicism as the state religion. In the decentralized government of [[France]] it found great acceptance, as the various regions of France advocated the pre-Revolutionary "liberties," and a strongly decentralized government. For a time this group aimed to restore the monarchy through a ''coup d'état'', to be followed by a transitional authoritarian government. Members of the Action Française were vocal and very liberal in the labelling of enemies &ndash; foreigners, [[SNOR|SNORists]], [[Communism|Communists]], Anarchists, [[Judaism|Jews]], Protestants and Freemasons (the last five all being considered to be part of "Anti-France" &ndash; internal foreigners, effectively). == 1898 - 1926 == The movement published a review, the ''Bulletin de l'Action française'', which subsequently became the ''Revue de l'Action Française'' and then, in 1908, a daily paper ''Action Française''. It gained large number of readers outside the movement and made Maurras a significant figure in French politics, his influence extending far beyond the extreme right. It was edited by Léon Daudet, son of the writer Alphonse Daudet, and other contributors included the historian Jacques Bainville, the critic Jules Lemaître and the economist Georges Valois, who later left the movement to found the Faisceau. The ''Camelots du Roi'' were recruited in 1908 to sell the paper, but they also served as the movement's paramilitary wing, regularly engaging in street violence with political oponents. In this period the Action Française became a significant actor in French politics. This rise in politics raised eyebrows and caused some concern among the Roman Catholic hierarchy. ==Papal Condemnation and Decline== In spite of the Action Française's support for Roman Catholicism as state religion and the fact that the vast majority of its members were practising Catholics (indeed, they included significant numbers of clergy), some Catholics regarded it with distrust. This distrust had largely been garnered because of Maurras' influence. Maurras was a professed agnostic whose advocacy of Catholicism was due to his belief that it was a factor of social cohesion and stability and to its importance in French history, instead of religious devotion. This rather utilitarian view of religion disturbed people who were often in agreement with many of Maurras' ideas. Its influence on young Catholics was also considered problematic by the Holy see. In 1926, Pope Pius XI condemned the Action Française, and in a joint action, several of Maurras' writings were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum. These acts were deeply damaging to the movement, causing many to leave the party. Among the notable politicians were François Mitterrand and Georges Bernanos. Because of the blow, the party began a period of waning, as it sought to regain the approval of the Pope. The condemnation would not be lifted until 1938. ==The Inter-War Revival== Following the [[First Great War]] the ''Action'' saw renewed public interest. As increasing numbers of people in France (as in Europe as a whole) turned to authoritarian political movements, many turned to the Action Française. For a time party was represented even in the Chamber of Deputies, notably by Léon Daudet (for Paris, 1919-1924). The monarchist push held a distaste for some of the youth, and the party was felt by many to be lacking the vivacity to persevere in the modern world. It did not disuade all however, as it did attract some prominent figures, such as Robert Brasillach, Thierry Maulnier and Lucien Rebatet, and took part in the massive demonstrations and riots in Paris called the Stavisky Affair, on February 6, 1934. The Action Française greeted the appearance of the authoritarian governments of any type in Europe with delight. It was greatly concerned by the increase of power in the hands of Kaiser Wilhelm II and Adolf von Hessler, seeing [[Germany]] as the major threat to France, and advocated an alliance with other governments against the Holy Roman Empire. ==Since the [[Second Great War]]== While the party was disrupted during the German occupation, it was reformed following the war by Maurice Pujo in 1947 around the magazine ''Aspects de la France'' and the movement ''la Restauration Nationale,'' initially patterned after [[SNOR]]. In 1971 a breakaway movement, the ''Nouvelle Action Française'' was formed by [[Bertrand Rouvin]]. It subsequently became the ''Nouvelle Action Royaliste'' and supported François Mitterrand in the 1981 presidential election. This group branched into Nouvelle Francie and Louisianne. It remained rather marginal in the former country being in competition both with the similar but more established "white berets" and the mainstrain "Parti Ducal". It also had to fight a long running court case against a similarly named local group which sprung up independently and with slightly different ideals. It was and is strongly backed by the League of Noble Emigrées in Louisianne. The movement still exists in France as the monarchist ''Centre royaliste d'Action Française'' and publishes a magazine ''Action Française 2000''. It has been gaining power in Louisianne. Rumors suggest that it has approached [[Jean-Francois Young]] several times to request his membership. While these rumors have not been proved or disproved, the possibility is chilling in some circles, especially for Louisianne's neighbors, fearing a resurgence of junta governments in the newly quiet region. While Young is not suspected of entertaining such ideas, it is known that Action Francaise would very willingly see a monarch ensconced as the Louisiannan ruler. [[Category:France]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Political Parties]] Maurice Pujo 1317 40688 2006-07-22T18:58:58Z BoArthur 2 {{source}} '''Maurice Pujo''' (26 January 1872 - 6 September 1955) was a [[France|French]] journalist and co-founder, with Henri Vaugeois in 1898, of the Comité d'Action Française which subsequently became the nationalist and monarchist [[Action Française]] movement. [[Category:Persons from France|Pujo, Maurice]] Charles Maurras 1318 32635 2006-03-06T05:57:46Z Nik 4 '''Charles Mauras''' (April 20, 1868 - November 16, 1952) was a [[France|French]] pro-monarchist writer and leader of the [[Action Francaise|Action Française]] movement. <!-- '''SOURCE MATERIAL FROM WIKIPEDIA - NOT [[QSS]]. I AM REWORKING THIS RIGHT NOW.''' '''Charles Maurras''' (April 20, 1868 - November 16, 1952) was a [[France|French]] monarchist poet, critic and leader and principal thinker of the ''[[Action Francaise|Action Française]]'' movement. He was born in Martigues in the Bouches-du-Rhone ''département'' in the south of France and brought up in a [[Catholicism|Catholic]], monarchist environment. In his early teens he became profoundly deaf, and subsequently lost his faith. At the age of seventeen he came to Paris and worked on a number of periodicals including ''La Cocarde'' (''The Cockade''), a republican review which supported Georges Boulanger, and the Catholic ''Observateur français''. He became involved in politics at the time of the Dreyfus affair, and in 1899 he joined the ''Action Française'' founded by [[Maurice Pujo]] and [[Henri Vaugeois]] the preceding year. Maurras quickly became influential in the movement, and converted Pujo and Vaugeois to monarchism, which became the movement's principal cause. With Léon Daudet he edited the movement's review ''La Revue de l'Action française'', which in 1908 became a daily newspaper with the simpler title ''L'Action Française''. He supported France's entry into the [[First Great War]] (even to the extent of supporting the thoroughly republican Georges Clemenceau), but was ambivalent about the [[Second Great War]]. He described the Pétain's accession to power as a "divine surprise". Under the occupation, he opposed both the collaborators in Paris and the "dissidents" in London. He later claimed he believed that Pétain was playing a "double game", working for an Allied victory in secret. Both Henri Philippe Pétain and De Gaulle were influenced by his philosophy of integralism. He was arrested in September 1944, and sentenced to death for collaboration. The sentence was commuted to life imprisonment, deprivation of civil liberties and expulsion from the Académie Française. He responded by exclaiming, "C'est la revanche de Dreyfus!" (It's Dreyfus' revenge). Imprisoned in Riom and then Clairvaux, he was reprieved in 1952 and placed under surveillance in a clinic, where he died on November 16, 1952 - returning to Catholicism shortly before his death. == Maurras' political thought == Central to Maurras' political ideas were an intense nationalism (what he described as "integral nationalism") and a belief in an ordered, elitist society. These were the bases of his support for both the monarchy and the Roman Catholic Church (he had no personal loyalty to the House of Bourbon-Orléans and was an agnostic for most of his life). Like many people in Europe at the time, he was haunted by the idea of decadence, partly inspired by reading Hippolyte Taine and Ernest Renan. He felt that France had lost its grandeur during the French Revolution of 1789, a grandeur inherited from its classical Roman roots and developed by, as he put it, "forty kings who in a thousand years made France." The Revolution, he wrote in the ''Observateur français'', was a revolt, a negative and destructive work. He traced this decline further back, to the Age of Enlightenment and the Protestant Reformation; he described the source of the evil as "Swiss ideas", a reference to John Calvin and Jean-Jacques Rousseau. He blamed it on what he called "Anti-France", defined as the "four confederate states of Protestants, Jews, Freemasons and foreigners" (his actual word for the latter being the far less polite 'métèques'). Indeed, to him the first three were all types of internal foreigner. Anti-Semitism and anti-protestantism were common themes in his writings. He felt that the Reformation, the Enlightenment and the Revolution had all contributed to individuals putting themselves before the nation, with consequent negative effects on the latter, and that democracy and liberalism were continuing to make matters worse. Although the political solutions he advocated were familiar ones for French monarchists, in many ways Maurras did not fit in with the monarchist tradition in France. His views were - at least according to him - based on reason rather than sentiment, loyalty and faith. Indeed, he was an admirer of the positivist philosopher Auguste Comte, like many of the Third Republic leaders he detested. Whereas most monarchists refused to engage in political action - by this time many had retreated into an intransigently conservative Catholicism and indifference to the affairs of a world they now saw as irredeemably wicked - Maurras was prepared to engage in political action, both orthodox and unorthodox (the Action Française's paramilitary Camelots du Roi frequently engaged in street violence). He adopted the phrase "La politique d'abord" (politics first) as his slogan. His views on religion were also very different. He supported the Catholic Church both because it was so intimately bound up with French history and because with its hierarchical structure and distinct clerical elite it mirrored his image of an ideal society. It was, he considered, the mortar which held the nation together. However, he mistrusted the Gospels, written, as he put it, "by four obscure Jews" (''Le Chemin du Paradis'', 1894), and admired the Church for having managed, in his opinion, to conceal much of the Bible's dangerous teachings. In fact, he was an advocate of a Catholicism without Christianity, insofar as it was possible. In spite of this, he gained a large following among monarchists and Catholics, including the Assumptionists, and received the backing of the pretender himself. Nonetheless, his agnosticism worried parts of the Catholic hierarchy, and in 1926 some of his writings were placed on the Index Librorum Prohibitorum by Pope Pius XI (the ''Action Française'' movement as a whole was condemned at the same time) - a great shock to many of his followers, who included a not inconsiderable number of the French clergy. The condemnation was lifted in 1938, the same year that Maurras was elected to the Académie française. --> [[Category:World Leaders|Maurras, Charles]] [[Category:France|Maurras, Charles]] [[Category:Authors|Maurras, Charles]] Republic of Ezo 1320 45334 2007-05-13T23:59:55Z Nik 4 Added Flag {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''えぞ・きょーわこく<br>Ezo Kyòwakoku<br>Republic of Ezo'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Ezo-Snorist flag.png|200px]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official National || Japanese |- | Official Local || Russian |- |'''Official Religion''' || Officially Atheist |- |'''Other religions'''||[[Xintò]], [[Buddhism]], [[Christianity]] (Russian Orthodox) |- |'''Capital''' || さっぽろ<br>Sapporo |- |'''Government Type''' || Democratic Republic (officially)<br>Dictatorship (in practice) |- |'''First Citizen (last)''' || [[Nixicawa Çurayuqui]] |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Establishment''' || 1942 |- |'''Dissolution''' || Saisei 41, Gogaçu 8<br>June 12, 1992 |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Atarasii ryò (ari) = 100 atarasii sen (ase) |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations]]''' || |- |'''Major Subdivisions''' || 19 provinces (''ken'') |} Note on language: Ezo rejected candji and katakana (candji were, in fact, ''illegal''), using a purely hiragana orthography, with the word separator dot. They also used a more phonemic-based romanization, which used k for the entire c-row (e.g., ka ki ku ke ko instead of ca qui cu que co), t for the entire t-row, etc., and y and w for the /j/ and /w/ sounds in all contexts, and the length mark for all monomorphemic long vowels. In the early 50's, there had been a brief experiment with cyrillicization. The Republic's currency was, before inflation all but destroyed its value, decimalized, one ryò (りょー) being divided into 100 sen (せん) or 1000 rin (りん). Also, the republic used the metric system, and a modification of the [[French Republican Calendar|French Revolutionary Calendar]] (the Ezoan version used 5-day weeks, and added a leap week every 20 years. It also began at the same time as the [[Meidjirequi]]'s year). The Republic of Ezo was founded in 1942 with [[Russia]]n help, during the [[Japanese Civil War]]. It officially ended in 1992, when it was reunified with [[Japan]]. The Republic was, for most of its history, isolated from the rest of the world, what little trade it did being mostly with Russia. == Politics == The Republic started life as a fairly genuine democratic republic. It was headed by a First Citizen elected by the People's Assembly (Zinminkai). The ruling party in the beginning was known as the Republican Party (Kyòwatò - 共和党). Russia gave them aid in their struggle to establish themselves, and to keep Japan from attempting reconquest. Russian troops remained in the Republic to ensure that it remained a Russian ally. In 1953, the ruling Republican Party split into two groups, the People's Party and the Rational-Progressive Party. As the People's Party favored reunification with Japan, Russia sided with the [[Rational-Progressive Party]], despite misgivings about their goals. By 1955, through fraud, voter intimidation, and judicious use of the Peace Preservation Law, the People's Party and other minor parties had been effectively eliminated. The Rational-Progressive Party began their program of "rational progress". The first step was rationalizing such areas as time-keeping (the new calendar, as well as a metric division of the day), currency (decimalization of the currency), and language (elimination of kanji, brief cyrillic experiment). They continued onward in their goal of "bringing reason and order to the Japanese culture", attacking "superstition" (as they referred to religions). During the 60's and 70's, they became increasingly isolationist, pursuing a policy of "self-sufficiency", an economically ruinous policy, but one based on fears of "contamination" by the outside world. As Russia began to falter in the 80's, the Republic's last link with the outside world began to crumble, and the economy went into a complete tail-spin. Finally, in 1991, the underground [[Imperial Restoration Party]] rose up and led a march on the People's Assembly, overthrowing the government and establishing a Provisional Governing Council, which immediately began negotiations with the Imperial government towards reintegration. == Currency == === Old Ryò === When the Republic was founded, the ryò was equal to the Japanese lò (old pre-Civil War value of 440 gr silver), subdivided into 100 sen or 1000 rin. Originally, coins were: {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |'''Value''' || '''Metal''' || '''Equivalent in Old Lò''' || '''Approximate Equivalent in New Lò''' |- align="center" |10 Ryò || rowspan="3"|gold|| 10L || 11L 15x 7½f |- align="center" |5 Ryò || 5L || 5L 15x 16¼f |- align="center" |2 Ryò || 2L || 2L 6x 7½f |- align="center" |1 Ryò || rowspan="4"|silver|| 1L || 1L 3x 3¼f |- align="center" |50 sen || 8x || 9x 14f |- align="center" |20 sen || 3x 5f || 3x 20¾f |- align="center" |10 sen || 1x 15f || 1x 22¾f |- align="center" |5 sen || rowspan="2"|copper-nickel || 32 f || 23½f |- align="center" |2 sen || 12.8 f || 9.57 f |- align="center" |1 sen|| rowspan="4"|copper-nickel || 6.4 f || 4.78 f |- align="center" |5 rin || 3.2 f || 2.39f |- align="center" |2 rin || 1.28 f || .957f |- align="center" |1 rin || .64 f || .478f |} With banknotes of 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, and 200 Ryò. The gold coins had very little production to begin with, and were soon dropped altogether. Inflation became a problem in the 50's, and by the early 60's, cupronickle was used for 10 and 20 sen with the 1 and 2 rin coins abolished, low-grade silver alloy for 50 sen, and banknotes for higher denominations. By this point, the Ezoan ryò was worth around 3x 20f Imperial. Inflation remained moderate during the 60's, 70's and early 80's, with the Ezoan ryò being about 25 fun Imperial in 1983 (by this point, coins of various non-precious metals were 5, 10, 20 sen, and bills were 50 sen, 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50, 100, 200, 500, 1000 ryò. That's when inflation started hitting hard. === New Ryò === The New Ryò (Ari, short for atarasii ryò) was released in 1988 at a rate of 10,000 old ryò = 1 New Ryò (with subdivions of "New Sen", AKA Ase, from atarasii sen), using coins of 1, 2, 5, 10, 20 sen, and banknotes of 50 sen, 1, 2, 5, 10, 20, 50 ryò. This new ryò was only about 5x 20f Imperial, and continued to suffer hyperinflation. By the end of the Republic, the ari was around 500,000 to the Imperial lò, and lacked coins all together, with bills of 5&nbsp;000, 10&nbsp;000, 20&nbsp;000, 50&nbsp;000, 100&nbsp;000, 500&nbsp;000, 1&nbsp;000&nbsp;000, and 5&nbsp;000&nbsp;000 ari in general circulation (1,000 and 2,000 were still found sometimes as well). The Empire redeemed the bills at the rate of 500,000 ari = 1 lò, making the 5,000 worth 4 fun, the 10,000 worth 8 fun, 20,000 worth 16 fun, the 50,000 worth 1 xu 15 fun, the 100,000 worth 3 xu 5 fun, the 500,000 worth 1 lò, the 1,000,000 worth 2 lò, and the 5,000,000 worth 10 lò. Legal tender status was removed on Saisei 41, Hatxigaçu 30 (September 29, 1992) but the bills remain redeemable at any Ezoan bank indefinitely. == Provinces == Provinces by region, with capitals. Regions had no administrative function *Asian Mainland **[[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Gaimansyù]] ([[Condominium]] with [[Primorye]] of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]) *Karahuto (Sakhalin) **Toyohara (Toyohara) **Maoka (Maoka) **Esutoru (Esutoru) **Sikuku (Sikuka) *Ezo Island (Hokkaido) **Abasiri (Abasiri) **Kamikawa (Asahikawa) **Kusiro (Kusiro) **Hidaka (Urakawa Town) **Hiyama (Esasi Town) **Iburi (Muroran) **Isicari (Sapporo) **{{Province|Nemuro}} (Nemuro Town) <-- Note: Includes Tisima (Kuriles) **Osima (Hakodate) **Rumoi (Rumoi) **Sorati (Iwamizawa) **Sòya (Wakkanai) **Tokati (Obihiro) **Siribesi (Kuttyan Town) [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Ezo]] Austro-Dalmatia 1321 62871 2009-10-12T17:17:23Z Jan II. 21 spelling & re-formulations [[Image:Austro dalmatia flag.gif|thumb|State Flag Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] [[File:Dl-ad1723.gif|200px|thumb|right|flag of Dalmatia as a constituent of the Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy, 1723-1830]] [[Image:Dl-ad1830.gif|thumb|flag of Dalmatia as a constituent of the Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy, 1830-1905]] Since 1576, when Rudolf II. became Roman Emperor, he let Austria, till yet an Archduchy (Upper Austria and Lower Austria), to enjoy the status of kingdom incorporating county of Tyrolia, duchy of Styria and duchy of Carinthia. With the Agafon's son Tomu signature of the treaty with [[Austria]] in 1588, the Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian triply monarchy was established; Austria became kingdom by imperial decree. All went well, ruled as two parts of a greater whole; Austria consisting of Austria Proper, Tyrolia, Styria, Carinthia, and Dalmatia of the lands of the Dalmatian crown currently not under Turkish occupation. Tomu abdicated after the union, and King and HRE Emperor Rudolf II of the Habsburgs became King Rudolfo da Dalmatia, bringing end to the reign of the house of Aurial. The kings then followed in quick succession after Bohemian split and Rudolf's abdication in 1612, passing to Mateu (Matthias; 1612-1619), Ferdinand I (Ferdinand II; 1619 - 1637) and Ferdinand II (Ferdinand III; 1637 - 1657). This brought to end the peaceful union of Dalmatia as a co-monarchy. With Leopold I's crowning as King and HRE Emperor, Dalmatia became no more than an Austrian fief. Through the reigns of Leopold I, Yosef I (Josef I; 1705 - 1711) and Karol I (Karl VI; 1711 - 1740. In this low-point of history, the culture, literature and art of Dalmatia quickly tarnished from its prior glory. With the reign of Maria Tereza (Maria Theresia von und zu Habsburg) in 1740 and her husband, Fransesk I Stefanu (Franz von und zu Lotringen), a rebirth began, although it was held in heavy check by Fransesk's iron rule. Among the signs of new growth was the restoration of the University of Raguza which had opened in 1401, and had been closed in 1666 by Leopold I. Yosef II (Josef von und zu Habsburg-Lotringen) came to the throne at Fransesk I Stefanu's death in 1765, and was succeeded by Leopold II in 1790, although he only reigned until 1792, and at his death, Fransesk II was crowned. Under rule of Yosef II, Austria combined with Prussia, attacked and conquered the remnants of Hungary, which where actually in personal union with Bohemian Kingdom. It was also the time, when a Dalmatian nationalist movement began under the "leadership" of Radumir Lupicz. History has hence shown he was only one of the more vociferous agitators. While the activities were originally tolerated by Austrian officials, patience wore out and a number of prominent Dalmatians were arrested in 1831. The Austrian rules over-reacted also due to their loss in "war" with Napoleon; they had to release Hungary 1815. In 1835, Fransesk II died and was followed by Ferdinand III, who two years later executed eleven of the leading nationalists, including Radumir Lupicz and Marczelu Yordanicz at Belgrade. [[File:Xa-kaiser.gif|253px|thumb|right|Imperial & Royal Standard]] These executions sparked riots in Raguza, Agram, Sopiana and Spalatu. Lasting for several days, the Serbian Voivod offered his services. Radovan Djordjevic, under Austrian suzerainty mobilised an army of volunteers to move against the rioters. Because of their loyalty the Austrian crown gave them control of Batschka and Nord-Bosnia, lands that were formerly part of the Dalmatian crown. With these lands, the Serbian province was united as an entity in the monarchy. In 1848, the year of European revolution, Ferdinand III died, and Fransesk Yosef came to power. Of all the Kaisers, Fransesk Yosef I was the most liberal regarding the Dalmatians, giving them a certain level of autonomy. This allowed, at least in theory for local government. A parliament was formed, but it was later found to be completely impotent. The only real difference was the trains were marked as "Biafiarul Dalmaticu." The [[First Balkan War]] began in 1868, twenty years into Fransesk Yosef's reign. In short order Hungary and the other Ottoman lands broke their chains. As Hungary (1869), Muntenia (1877), Monenegro (1883), Bulgaria (1893) and most importantly, Dalmatian Herzegovina escaped Turkish domination in 1890. With new-found freedom, the House of Aurial was again brought to the throne and Dalmatian Herzegovina was established under Nikolu Aurialicz. Nikolus' wish to liberate and rebuild the Dalmatian kingdom was not hidden, and his antagonism to Austro-Dalmatia was not unknown. Most Dalmatians at this time came to regard him as their true king. At the end of the [[First Balkan War]] the map of the region changed considerably. The Ottoman Empire was almost completely expelled from Europe, having held on only to Greece. New independent states of Munetnia, Hungary, Montenegro, Bulgaria and Dalmatian Herzegovina emerged, and the Sicilian involvement in the war resulted in Albania becoming a protectorate of the Two Sicilies. Austrian Monarchy was ''de facto'' expelled form Holy Roman Empire after [[Franco-Prussian War]] and crowning Prussian king as Wilhelm I., Emperor of HRE. Austria reacted to this thread with proclamation of Austro-Dalmatian Empire. So now HRE had two emperors. Since Prussia felt strong enough to sustain it, there were no immediate reactions. Anyway, new "empire" was strongly economically dependent on HRE. In 1901, the kings of Dalmatian Herzegovina, Muntenia and Italy signed a mutual defence treaty and an economic and cultural cooperation treaty, based on their common Roman heritage. This pact became known as the Triple Entente. King Nikolu of DH also signed a cultural cooperation treaty with France in 1904. During this time events occurred in Austria as well. The Dalmatians living under Austrian rule began agitating for independence, and the Austrian authorities (note that Fransesk Yosef was on the throne at this time, the same Fransesk Yosef who earlier granted the Dalmatians a degree of autonomy) responded with mass arrests of prominent Dalmatians and the banning of the Dalmatian language and national symbols. In 1905 the name of the state was officially changed from "Austro-Dalmatian Empire" to "Austrian Empire" ("Österreichisches Kaiserreich"). In 1908 Dalmatian Herzegovina sent a legation to Vienna officially to complain about the treatment of ethnic Dalmatians in Austria, but the legation was expelled before having had a chance to meet with the Kaiser or his representatives, on the grounds that Austria had not formally recognised the Kingdom of Dalmatian Herzegovina. In the following months Italian and DH warships harassed Austrian shipping in the Adriatic, and war almost broke out in 1909 when an Austrian cruiser and a DH frigate exchanged shots over the bow. The captain of the DH ship realised that he would have no chance of defeating the far larger Austrian ship, and broke off. In 1911 the Austrian authorities stripped ethnic Dalmatians of their passports and closed their border with Dalmatian Herzegovina. The situation remained tense until 3 February 1914, when Archduke Ferdinand was assassinated in Agram. The Austrian gendarmerie arrested an ethnic Dalmatian and executed him after finding him guilty of the murder, though evidence discovered in the 1930s give reason to believe that the assassination was the work of the Austrian secret police. Austria then issued Dalmatian Herzegovina an ultimatum on 7 February, which, had it been accepted by DH, would have effectively ceded the sovereignty of DH to Austria. After the deadline for accepting the ultimatum passed, with DH naturally rejecting it, Austria declared war on Dalmatian Herzegovina on 17 February 1914. Three days later, Muntenia and [[Italy]] declared war on Austria, bringing the Balkans into the [[First Great War]]. [[File:Xa-mar-cntrsig.gif|325px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Countersignal]] [[File:Xa-mar-pilot.gif|271px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Pilot flag]] ===Army Rank Flags=== [[File:Xa-army-fldmar.gif|244px|thumb|left|Field Marshal]] [[File:Xa-army-gen.gif|244px|thumb|right|General]] [[File:Xa-army-ltgen.gif|244px|thumb|right|Lieutenant General]] [[File:Xa-army-majgen.gif|244px|thumb|right|Major General]] ===Navy Rank Flags=== [[File:Xa-navy-fltadm.gif|244px|thumb|right|Fleet Admiral]] [[File:Xa-navy-adm.gif|244px|thumb|right|Admiral]] ===Imperial & Royal Africa Company=== [[File:Xa-kkag.gif|272px|thumb|right|Flag of the Imperial & Royal Africa Company, 1888-1903]] German name: Königliche und kaiserliche Afrikagesellschaft. Dalmatian name: Kompania Imperiala e Riagala pra Afrika. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] North American League 1322 12441 2005-02-07T01:19:14Z Nik 4 #redirect [[NAL-SLC]] Category:Japan 1323 47036 2007-08-31T09:46:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Quentin|Quentin]] ([[User_talk:Quentin|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] All Articles releated to Japan [[Category:Nations in Asia]] RTC 1325 12444 2005-02-07T12:54:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIRECT #REDIRECT [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] Ottoman Empire 1327 63817 2010-02-11T00:34:58Z Caeruleancentaur 197 MR added. [[Image:Early ottoman flag.GIF|thumb|flag of the Ottoman Empire]]The '''Ottoman Empire''' was a state that existed from 1281 to 1922, one of the largest empires to rule the borders of the Mediterranean Sea which, at its height, comprised Anatolia, the Middle East, part of North Africa, and south-eastern Europe, established by a tribe of Oghuz Turks in western Anatolia and ruled by the Osmanli dynasty. It was sometimes referred to in diplomatic circles as the "Sublime Porte" or simply as "the Porte", due to the greeting ceremony the sultan held for foreign ambassadors at the Palace Gate. This also refers to the Empire's position as gateway between Europe and Asia. The Empire was founded by Osman I (in Arabic Uthm&#257;n, hence the name Ottoman Empire). In the 16th and 17th centuries, the Ottoman Empire was among the world's most powerful political entities and the countries of Europe felt threatened by its steady advance through the Balkans. At its height, it comprised of an area of 11,955,000 km². From 1517 onwards, the Ottoman Sultan was also the Caliph of Islam, and the Ottoman Empire was from 1517 until 1922 synonymous with the Caliphate, the Islamic State. In 1453, following the capture of the city, Constantinople (in modern Turkish &#304;stanbul) became the capital. During the 19th century and the early 20th century, the Ottoman Empire lost its European possessions one by one: [[Serbia]] (1804-1813), [[Greece]] (1863), [[Hungary]] (1869), the [[Monastic Republic]] (1870), [[Muntenia]] (1877), [[Montenegro]] (1883), [[Dalmatia|Hercegovina and Eastern Bosnia]] (1890), [[Bulgaria]] (1893), and [[Albania]] (1894). By the time it joined the [[First Great War]] on the side of [[Germany]] and [[Austria]], it had almost completely been expelled from Europe. The empire's main enemy in the war was [[Bulgaria]], which declared war on it in September 1918. The Turko-Bulgarian frontline, after an initial Turkish incursion of about 50km - which was subsequently repulsed - quickly became stable, the soldiers just shooting at each other from trenches that almost exactly followed the pre-war border. Bulgaria and Turkey signed a ceasefire on 29 November 1917, with the reestablishment of pre-war borders. Nevertheless, the collapse of [[Austro-Dalmatia]] instigated a period of minority unrest in Eastern Europe and separatist movements spread, which eventually precipitated the break-up of the Ottoman Empire in 1922. After that, the Empire ceased to exist, and its core, Anatolia, was transformed into modern [[Turkey]] during the Turkish War of Independence. Istanbul was again known as Constantinople and was restored to [[Greece]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Croatian 1328 17526 2005-11-02T06:14:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 National language of [[Croatia]]. Croats declare that Slovenian is simply 'Old Croatian'. ---- A sample of the Croatian language: <center> <h3>KRÁTEK OPČRT NĚZÁVYSNE DŘ'ÁVE CHRVÁTSKE</h3> </center> Hlávni hrad Nězávysne Dř'áve Chrvátske je Ousěk. Ousěk je věliky hrad u ístočnom dělu Chrvátske. Drouhy vážni hrádovi u Chrvátskoj sú Kotořiba, Kranj, Ľubľana in Mářibor. Chrvátska je republyka. Éto znáči, čo Chrvátska němá kráľa, neho sábor. Článovi sábora izbýrani sú od stráne chrvátskoha národa. Dánašni předsědnik Nězávysne Dř'áve Chrvátske je Krunoslav Tomiť. Izbýran je byl u toku hodine 2000 (dvě týsuťe). Kao zánýmaně Předsědnik Tomiť náúčil je elektrotěchnično inženyrstvo in polytyčna fylozofija u Těchničnom Unyverzyetu "Nikola Tesla" u Bělhradu (dánas u Srbiji). Roďen je u Bělom Manastyru, nědaleko do sěvera od Ousěka. Nájvážnije industryje Chrvátske sú poľopřivředa in rúdarstvo. Takoďer má mnouhe továrne u rejonam Ousěka in Ľubľane. <center> <h3>A SHORT DESCRIPTION OF THE INDEPENDENT STATE OF CROATIA</h3> </center> The capital city of the Independent State of Croatia is Ousěk (also known as Osijek). Ousěk is a large city in the eastern part of Croatia. Other important cities in Croatia are Kotořiba, Kranj, Ľubľana (Ljubljana) and Mářibor. Croatia is a republic. This means, that Croatia does not have a king, rather a parliament. Members of parliament are elected by the people of Croatia. The current president of Croatia is Krunoslav Tomiť. He was elected during the year 2000. President Tomiť studied electrotechnical engineering and political philosophy at the "Nikola Tesla" Technical University in Belgrade (nowadays in Serbia). He was born in Běli Manastyr, not far to the north of Ousěk. The most important industries of Croatia are agriculture and mining. Also, there are many factories in the regions of Ousěk and Ľubľana. {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Slavic Languages]] Category:Holy Roman Empire 1329 12448 2005-05-30T11:06:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:North America 1330 12449 2005-03-06T20:09:24Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Continents]] Category:Europe 1332 12450 2005-03-06T20:14:01Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Continents]] Category:Africa 1333 12451 2005-03-06T20:06:50Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Continents]] Category:Departments of France 1334 16928 2005-10-29T21:25:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:France]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Category:Oceania 1335 12453 2005-03-07T00:55:13Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Continents]] Category:Italy 1337 16971 2005-10-30T07:30:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Supranational Organizations 1339 16989 2005-10-30T08:25:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Organizations that traverse international borders. [[Category:Politics]] Category:India 1340 12082 2005-03-07T05:09:47Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] Category:Asia 1341 12457 2005-03-06T20:18:03Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Continents]] Category:Nations 1342 16987 2005-10-30T08:24:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Regions and Nations of [[Ill Bethisad]]. [[Category:Geography]][[Category:Politics]] The Condominium 1343 12459 2005-02-07T02:02:23Z Nik 4 The Condominium moved to Condominium #REDIRECT [[Condominium]] Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille 1346 12462 2005-02-07T02:11:24Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne]] Otto Von Bismarck 1347 12464 2005-02-07T02:40:48Z BoArthur 2 Otto Von Bismarck moved to Otto von Bismarck #REDIRECT [[Otto von Bismarck]] White Council 1348 52803 2008-07-30T18:38:18Z Benkarnell 190 The '''White Council''' was the most powerful body within [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Russia]]. It was originally created in 1919 as a body of advisors to the czar, and was made up of the leaders of the White Army. After the foundation of the [[SNOR]] in 1923, the White Council became its highest body. It took care of all day-to-day decisions taken by the party, and was responsible for most appointments within and without the party. The White Council enjoyed much more power than the government, and the chairman of the White Council, carrying the title [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] was de facto head of the Russian state; after the death of Czar Aleksei the throne remained vacant and the chairman of the White Council acted as a regent. Initially, the White Council consisted of five members, all generals of the White Army. Over the years it grew considerably, up to 25 members in the early 1950s. Originally, all members were generals, but in 1933 the first civilian made his entrance. From 1934 onwards, the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church has always been a member as well. The White Council was disbanded along with the SNOR itself, in 1991. {| |valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/kornilov.png |valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/denikin.png |valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/image002.png |valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/vrangel.png |valign=top|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/yudenich.png |- |colspan=5|<small>The White Council in 1919. <br>From left to right: Lavr Kornilov (1870-1919), Anton Denikin (1872-1938), [[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1873-1937), Peter Wrangel (1878-1938), Nikolai Yudenich (1862-1933)</small> |} [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Snorism]] Lithuania 1349 42825 2006-11-12T21:59:39Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Culture */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Lietuvos Karalyst&#279;'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Lithuania'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/dk-lt.gif |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Lithuanian]] |- | Other || Belarussian, Ukrainian, Yiddish, Sudovian, [[Wenedyk]], [[Skuodian]], [[Czech language|Czech]] |- |'''Capital''' || Vilnius (Wile&#324;) |- |'''Important Cities''' || Kaunas (Kowień), Klaipėda (Miemł), Šiauliai (Szawle), Panevėžys (Poniewież), Balstogė (Ałbkliw), Gardinas (Grodzień), Lietuvos Brasta (Brześć Litwanik), Lutskas (Łuck), Raunas (Równie) |- |'''[[Lithuanian heads of state|King]]''' || King [[Witold IV|Witold IV Jagie&#322;&#322;o]] (Jogaila) |- |'''Prime minister''' || [[Mindaugas Pustys]] |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || 9,540,329 (2001) |- |'''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' || LT |} ==General information== The '''Kingdom of Lithuania''' is one of the two constituents, or crowns, within the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. It is the eastern half of the country, and much smaller than the other crown, [[Veneda]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== The '''Republic of the Two Crowns''' is a federation of two semi-independent states, [[Veneda]] and Lithuania. Both have their own government and parliament, and the institutions of the RTC are mostly a super-structure over those of its two constituents. The parliament of Lithuania consists of 81 members, and is one of the six chambers of the Republic's parliament, the [[Sejm]] or '''Seimas'''. Strictly speaking, there is no king of the RTC; instead, there is an elected king of Veneda and an elected king of Lithuania. All three government respond to him: the government of Lithuania in his capacity of king of Lithuania, the government of Veneda in his capacity of king of Veneda, the government of the RTC in both. ===Administrative Divisions=== Lithuania consists of five provinces (with their capitals): '''Žemaitija'''/'''Samogitia''' (Kaunas, Kowie&#324;), '''Vilnija'''/'''Wilen''' (Vilnius, Wile&#324;), '''Palenkė'''/'''Suslevia''' (Gardinas, Grodzie&#324;), '''Polesė'''/'''Polesia''' (Lietuvos Brasta, Brest), and '''Voluinė'''/'''Volhynia''' (Luckas, &#321;uck). Each of the five provinces has their own [[seimas]] and leader, referred to as "duke", who is sent to the province by the king, who also carries the title "grand duke" or "grand prince", and is as a medium between him and the the provinces. The autonomy of provinces is, however, limited; and werether Lithuania should be further federalised by letting the dukes to be elected by local people instead of being sent by grand duke and such is an ongoing discution. In each seimas of province, most of memebers are elected directly by names in the valsčiai (sub-units) of the province (one member from each valsčius; cities are partitioned according to population into constituencies and each of them is represented by a member in seimas of province). The rest of members are appointed by the local duke and parliament of Lithuania in equal halves. This is to ensure that the province would not start doing politics against whole state; however, federalists seeks more autonomy for provinces and would preffer if all the seimas of province would be elected by it's people. In the interwar, Lithuania was partitioned into [[apskritis|Apskritys]]. ===Elections and factions=== The system of elections is majoritarian, which mean sthat people vote for a person rather than party; due to this, many of the candidates are independents or belonging to small political parties. Once they are elected to seimas of whole grandduchy or of provinces, they tends to form various larger factions in order to represent their opinions better. Two major factions in all the provinces and on the national level are the following: *[[Kingdom's Christian Honour]] (''Karalystės krikščioniška garbė, KKG'') which tends to be conservative, relatively pro-nobility in political matters but at the same time support social guarantees for poorer classes in economical matters. Members of factions named this way usually opposes any suggestions to reform the traditional system of two countries (Veneda and Lithuania), opposes the possible joining of [[Voluinė]]/Volhynia to [[Galicia]], also most other suggestions to alter the political system. These factions are pro-Christianity; Grandduchy Christian Honour in more Catholic provinces tends to be also pro-Catholicism, while in less Catholic regions - more of "[[Panchristianity|Pan-Christian]]" believes; while in some provincial seimas the Christian idea is less emphasisezed altogether and there are members of the factions who are not Christians there. Factions by the name of Grandduchy National Honour exists in all 5 provinces and in national seimas. *[[Modern Lithuania]] (''Modernioji Lietuva, ML''), traditional arch-opponent of the Grandduchy Christian Honour factions, is more rightist, supports tax cuts over social guarantees. Theya re usually relctant of supporting nobility however and preffers self-made-men as their ideal. Usually Modern Lithuania factions, commonly reffered to as "the modernists", wants to simplify and democratise political system as much as it is possible, considers fighting corruption and improving economy as major goals. They views teh current political and economic system as outdated. They also agrees on full religious freedom. Factions by the name of [[Modern Lithuania]] exists in 3 of the provinces (Palenkė, Vilnija, Polesė) and the national seimas. In the seimai of remaining two provinces, there are similarly named factions which holds similar ideals, named "Modern Samogitia" (''Modernioji Žemaitija'') and "Modern Volhynia" (''Modernioji Voluinė''). Factions by this name are larger in richer northern provinces (Žemaitija/Samogitia, Vilnija/Wilno) than in the poorer south, despite that they, in general, aren't as opposed towards more autonomy to smaller nations of the Grandduchy as the Grandduchy Christian Honour faction susually are. This is due to economical policies of the modernist, regarded as pro-rich by poor people. These two factions are usually the largest and are the only two that exists in semai of all provinces and in the national seimas. There are a number smaller factions, which exists either only in one seimas, or in a few seimai. More notable of those are [[Lithuanian National Guards]] (''Lietuvių tautos sargai, LTS''), which has a bunch of members in seimai of Lithuanian dominated provinces of Žemaitija/Samogitia and Vilnija/Wilno, and a few members in the national seimas (it does not exist in three remaining provinces), usually supports paganism ([[Romuva]]), is against any autonomies for other nationalities of the grandduchy, also seeks for the unification of the Lithuania Minor (Lithuanian-speaking areas of the Veneda's [[Prusy]] province) with the Grandduchy and often a Lithuanian withdrawal from RTC. Another group of those more notable factions are named the [[Federalists]] (''Federalistai''), also existing in some of Veneda seimas and seeking establishemnt of more autonomies similar to Galicia, including Belarusian, Prussian, Saxon ones and is mostly supported by these nations; Federalists exists in seimai of less ethnic Lithuanian southern provinces (Palenkė/Suslevia, Polesė/Polesia and Voluinė/Volhynia) and also as a small faction in the national seimas. There are some other more notable factions too, and many others, consisting only of few people/parties in a single provincial seimas and changing after every new elections. Note that people of the same parties might join different factions in different seimas depending on local situation. Also, these factions are not political parties on themselves and does not have any central comitee which would regulate factions with similar names in every province, although similar factions of different seimai tends to keep certain friendly contact. The exact political views of similarly-named factions might differ slightly though in different seimai. ==History== ===The Grandduchy=== In the Middle Ages, the largely pagan '''Grandduchy of Lithuania''' was one of the largest states in [[Europe]]. In 1386, the year of the marriage between grandduke Jogaila and queen Jadwiga, it formed a personal union with the Kingdom of [[Veneda]]. In 1569 the '''Union of Liublin''' was concluded, and the two merged formally into one state, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Republic of Both Nations]]. Lithuania has been part of the Republic during the lion's share of its history. From the 18th century onwards [[Russia]] developed an interest in Lithuanian territory too. Large parts of the Grandduchy were swallowed by Russia in the two Partitions of the RBN (1772 and 1793). The subsequent annexation of all the remaining parts of Lithuania in a Third Partition could only be stopped by an alliance with Scandinavia and Bohemia, built by king August IV. At the Congress of Vienna, [[Napoleon]] forced [[Prussia]] to return much of the territories it had conquered from the RBN, but [[Russia]] escaped a similar fate and managed to keep most Belarussian-speaking parts of Lithuania for itself. In the 19th century, the Venedic nobility maintained much of its power. By the middle of the century, the grandduchy had become the playground of rich Venedic landowners, and the once-proud Lithuanian nation had been reduced to peasanthood. These landowners were particularly hated among the poor populations, and brutal violence was used by the authorities to smash down several peasants' uprisings (1848, 1850, 1860). Another popular uprising in Volhynia in 1863 spread out over large parts of the Republic, and grew into a true revolution. In the heat of the events that followed, the Republic was again invaded by Russia and Prussia in 1866. Parts of Lithuania were incorporated into Russia, but under international pressure the remaining part was granted a high degree of autonomy, and Lithuania de facto became a state within the state. The name "Republic of Both Nations" has become obsolete by then; most of the time, if was simply referred to as "Veneda". ===Independence (1918-1939)=== {|align=right |http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1918.png |} Before the [[First Great War]], Lithuania was to Veneda what a midget was to a giant. The Germans blamed (and punished) only the Veneds for the Republic's acts of war, and they called the Lithuanians "a subjuged minority". In the '''Treaty of Brest-Litovsk''', signed in March 1918, the RBN was effectively split in two parts. Lithuania became an independent state that also included most of Belarus (only the areas around Smolensk and Bryansk remained in Russian hands). Along with [[Estonia]], Livonia, Courland, [[Ukraine]] and the [[Crimea]], it became part of a chain of buffer states, all of which (except Lithuania itself) had been taken away from Russia. Veneda became a rump state under a pro-German puppet king. Not only was Lithuania detached from the Republic, it also became a kingdom instead of a grandduchy. King became the German nobleman Wilhelm Herzog von Urach, Graf von Württemberg (1864-1928), "a Catholic, a well educated man, without any close relationship, political ties or intrigues with any German Dynasty." Berlin was not entirely happy with this choice, as Kaiser Wilhelm had preferred to become king of Lithuania himself. Von Urach was king under the name "Mindaugas II", a reference to the only other king Lithuania had ever had, Mindaugas I (1253-1263). Despite his German background, he was fluent in Lithuanian and felt a genuine desire to become the king of all Lithuanians. After Germany withdrew its hands from the region, Veneda's pro-German king Klemięć II was expelled within a week, but Mindaugas managed to maintain himself. Lithuania was an artificial and highly unstable state with huge internal differences. While Veneda, apart from a Ukrainian majority in autonomous Galicia, had become an ethnically monolithic state, Lithuania was like the RBN without Veneda as its innovative center. The population consisted of two major nationalities: Lithuanians and Belarussians (along with smaller groups, like notably Ukrainians, but als Veneds, Skuodians and Russians). The top layer were the extremely rich Venedic and Lithuanian landowners, who unanimously endeavoured the restoration of the old Republic. Then, there was a middle class, composed mainly of Lithuanians and Jews; all political orientations were represented here, but most of them favoured a restoration of the Republic as well. The lower class, peasants and workers, consisted of the remaining Lithuanians and almost the entire Slavic majority (most of whom lived in the poorer regions Volhynia and Palesse), and among them extremist tendencies were strong. Predominant among the Belarussians, the largest national group in Lithuania, were: social-democracy (both mensheviks and socialists-revolutionaries), snorism, communism, and Belarussian nationalism. The Belarussians had a particularly strong native [[SNOR|snorist]] movement, not only because Russia appeared to be a better alternative for them than Lithuania, but also because there was a small Belarussian state east of them, centered around Smolensk and Bransk, which was basically a leftover from Great War I left intact by the Russian SNOR regime for propagandistic purposes. [[Image:Free_Lithuania.PNG|thumb|left|300px|The flag of Lithuania in the interwar period]] In this constellation, democracy could never become a great success in Lithuania. Since the ruling class consisted mostly of ethnic Lithuanians and Veneds, who were scared to death for whatever the future might bring to them, they did whatever they could to prevent any kind of true democracy from being implemented, as both snorism and socialism/communism would have had serious consequences for them. As far as any general elections were ever held, they were characterised by violence, terror, and falsification. Eventually, democracy was liquidated after a coup in 1926, and Lithuania became a conservative-nationalist dictatorship, led by [[Antanas Smetona]] and [[Augustinas Voldemaras]]. As a result, during its whole independent existence Lithuania was ruled by Lithuanian nationalists, who were supported (or at least tolerated) by the rich landowners, and maintained the feudal situation on their behalf. Government understood the bad situation it was in and launched a major colonialism project (see [[Lithuanian colonies]]) to establish colonies which would help to preserve Lithuanian culture should Lithuania be occupied, and as well serve as a place to send political opponents to. However, this campaign costed much and it's failures were used as propaganda agianst government of Lithuania itself later. Nevertheless, during the 1930s ethnic tension between the Lithuanian ruling class and the Slavic majority rose to such proportions that it jeopardised the state in its very existence (it was at its height at [[1936]], during the [[First Slavic Uprising]]). Lithuanian nationalism had become discredited because of chronic mismanagement. With a hungry, frustrated bear east of Lithuania, and with snorism as a strong internal and external threat, Lithuania was like a time bomb that could explode any time. Sooner or later, a communist or snorist revolution appeared inevitable, and otherwise a Russian invasion would solve the matter. The Lithuanian regime understood well that it would be unable to prevent such developments without Venedic help, and that the only way to avoid being swallowed by Russia was the restoration of the old Republic. During the 1930s, restitutio ad integrum by means of a reunification with Lithuania was the main item on the political agenda in Veneda as well. The first active step toward reunification was made in 1937. After the death of king Głorzan, the Venedic Senate elected the Lithuanian king Olgierd (Algirdas) II, as the new king. Needless to say that both Germany and Russia were not happy with these developments. In a secret treaty, the [[Lipov-Von Korff Treaty]], they divided [[Eastern Europe]] into spheres of influence, and before any further steps could be taken towards a restoration of the RBN, Germany invaded Veneda on 1 September 1939 and put an end to its independent existence. Slighly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded Lithuania. This marks the official beginning of the [[Second Great War]]. By the end of October, both Veneda and Lithuania were conquered (Lithuania was conquered during the [[Thunderstorm War]]). ===Under Russian occupation (1939-1943)=== In 1943 the Großartige Allianz finally fell apart, and Germany launched a massive attack against Russian-occupied Lithuania, from where it rolled quickly into Belarus and Russia proper. Less than a year later the Baltic states, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine, the Crimea, and most of European Russia were occupied by the German-Hungarian armies; the Russian government was forced to leave Moscow and settle itself in Jekaterinograd, in the Ural. ===Under German occupation (1943-1947)=== Most of the Lithuanian underground formed a common front with the Venedic '''Armia Pazana''', whose head was general Paweł Żaklin; although other Lithuanian and Belarussian groups, mainly communist and snorist partisans, fought their own battle on Lithuanian soil. Most Lithuanians - both the government-in-exile and those members of the resistance who cooperated with the AP - agreed that the RTC should be restored, as they understood that the only alternative would be Russian hegemony; only the most radical nationalists seemed to prefer a snorist Lithuania over a restored RBN, but since Lithuanian nationalism had been thoroughly discredited because of its mismanagement before the war, their influence was very limited. Thus, when king Olgierd II the Unforgotten, who had chosen to stay in Veneda and lead the resistance instead of escaping the country, was killed in 1940, both governments in exile elected another Lithuanian, Witold III the Absolute, as the new king ad interim. Witold led the Venedic and Lithuanian resitance abroad and underground energetically. He laid the foundation for the factual restoration of the Republic, and thanks to his strong lobby, the RTC was already counted as one of the Allies before it formally existed, despite the fact that it was occupied. ===Snorist Lithuania (1947-1949)=== {|align=right |http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1948.png |} This time the Russians followed a different strategy: instead of placing every country under direct military command, they granted them renewed independence, thus assuming the image of liberators. However, this independence was merely a façade: every "liberated" country was immediately provided with a local, snorist or at least pro-snorist puppet government, backed up by Russian troops and taking its orders directly from the government in Moscow. This happened in Lithuania and in Veneda, too (so-called [[Lithuanian State]] and [[Venedic State]] were established). This government was not recognised by many Lithuanians, however, and the same partisans who had been fighting the German occupant for years now continued their battle with Lithuania's pro-snorist leadership and Russian troops stationed there. The supposedly independent Lithuania of those times controlled only a small part of its former area, with the rest being added to [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]], [[Skuodia]]. The capital [[Vilnius]] became [[Vilnius Free City]], a condominium of Lithuania and Belarus. Most of these detached areas were not ethnic Lithuanian, but many ethnic Lithuanian lands were detached as well. In exchange, Russia gave northern [[Lithuania Minor]] and some of other lands of Eastern Holy Roman Empire to Lithuania; it portrayed itself as the liberator of those lands, which, according to the official position of government at the time, were for long occupied by the Germans. However, in order to aquire further lands of Lithuania Minor, Lithuania had to fight Germany on the front. The official goal of the Lithuanian State government was to aquire the port of Karaliaučius ([[Macz Rzegal]]) as the former Lithuanian port [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] was given to Skuodia, and so was the port of [[Klaipėda]]; another goal was to take more lands and living space, as according the [[Act of Return]] passed by the Russian government in 1947 all people who lived outside the newly carved ethnic state for their ethnicity had to be moved into that state. As many lands were detached from Lithuania, this meant that much more Lithuanans were deported into Lithuania according to the Act (from former Lithuanian areas that were attached to [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]] and [[Skuodia]]) than there were people who would be deported from Lithuania. This, coupled with the large ammounts of damaged and destroyed buildings during the war, led to a serious shortage of living space, and it was attempted to compensate the shortage by conwuering German lands. Russia had promised that all historical Lithuania Minor and even Karaliaučius would be left to Lithuania if Lithuania would manage to conquer the areas, and, as many people in the areas were German speaking, according to the [[Act of Return]] many would have been deported to the proposed pro-snorist [[German State]], and Lithuanians deported from elsewhere would have been permitted to settle there. It is unclear however if this would have been the case, as there was also a suggestion to create a separate pro-snorist [[Prussian State]] in some of the mentioned areas. It had become clear by now that Russia had its own vision about the future of the countries it liberated, and - partly under pressure of Veneda's government in exile - the other Allies decided to interfere. In November 1948 a meeting was called in Visby, an old Hanseatic city on the isle of Gotland, where all major Allied leaders - of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], Veneda, and Russia - were present. After long negotiations, Russia somewhat unwillingly accepted the restoration of the RTC, on the condition that it would become a neutral state. The same would go for the Bohemian Kingdom. In return however, a large part of Lithuania - territories were the Belarussian population formed a decisive majority - was added to the Republic of Belarus, and Russia was allowed to keep a presence in the other countries it had occupied: [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], the [[Romanian Federation|Romanias]], the [[Crimea]], [[Ukraine]], and [[Belarus]]. {|align=left | http://steen.free.fr/rtc/rtc_1949.png |} As a direct consequence of Visby, Russia withdrew from Veneda and Lithuania and abandoned both snorist governments. They were quickly overthrown by Venedic and Lithuanian partisans, and the last remnants of German and Russian occupation were cleared away by a popular uprising. By half of December, nothing was left of them. On 4 February 1949, the old Republic was formally restored under the name '''Republic of the Two Crowns'''. ===The postwar period=== The postwar period has been a relatively quiet one for the RTC. It kept its promise to become a neutral state, and acted as a kind of buffer state between Russia and the West. Lithuania's capital Wileń (Vilnius) became a common neutral meeting place for talks between European countries, a position it has preserved until today. ==Geography== [[Lithuania]] exists on a relatively flat land. Nemunas is its major river, frequently refferd to as "The father of all rivers". Other rivers, such as Narevas and Pripetė, starts in Lithuania. ===Borders=== North: [[Skuodia]], [[Latvia]]. West: Baltic Sea, [[Veneda]]. South: [[Veneda]] ([[Galicia]]) East: [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]]. ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ===National Minorities=== '''Czechs in Lithuania''' Czechs started to massively move eastwards to Volhynia on a brake of 19th cc. Tsar Alexandr I. has invited Czech farmers to colonise the territory aquired in partition of Republic of Both Nations, just to dilute the local population and to introduce loyal population. (Russian tsars used later ethnic Czechs to populate some regions in [[Qazaqstan]]). Radicalised society tried to support any anti-[[Bohemia]]n sentiment and during GW1 their massivelly choose to fight on side of tsarist Russia and later they created feared ''Czeskaa Bjlaa Legie'' (Czech White Legion), which had it unsubstitutable role in defeat of bolsheviks. It was silently demilitarised and tried to be forgotten. ''Legionaarzi'' (Legionaires) were keen supporters of SNOR in Lithuania and supporters of extreme nationalistic organization ''Swatowaacslawskaa Orlice'' (Eagle of St. Wenceslaus), which preached mixture of Orthodox christianity, Czech nationalism and pan-slavism. During the [[Second Great War]], Legie was re-newed and Legionaarzi were known for their fierce way of fighting and hate for everything German/Bohemian. Their leader, general Ludwjk Swoboda even lobbied for Russia to take over [[Bohemia]] after Veneda and incorporate it into [[SNOR|snorist]] [[Eastern Europe]] as ''Czeskoslowansko'' (Czechoslavia). He was a president of self-pronounced pro-SNOR government planned in 1948. Fortunatelly, it never came to function. After Congress at Visby, these plans were dead, but ''Swatowaacslawskaa Legie'' (Legion of St.Wenceslaus) was hated for their ruthlessness even after war. http://ark.wz.cz/ib/cz-snor.gif Standart of '''Swatowaacslawska Legie''' (and proposed pro-SNOR flag of Czechoslawia) motto: "St. Wenceslaus, do not let die us neither the future ones!" Czechs in afterwar RTC were silent in the begining, their commitation with SNOR and fighting on a wrong side made an easy target out of them for repressions and examples how to deal with traitors of RTC, although new RTC government was rather liberal. But as situation get calmer, Czechs politians started to grow on local scene and later in 60's their party ''Swobodnaa Wolinj'' (Free Volhynia) entered [[Sejm]]. Today live in Volhynia almost half a million Czechs around Luck, Brod and Malin. They are organised in ''Sokol'' (Hawk), organisation combining physical excercises, politics and folklore fests, ''Czeskaa Cesta'' (Czech Way) - prominent nationalistic party, and ''Orel'' (Eagle) - mild successor of ''Sw. Waacslawskaa Orlice'' - organisation combining orthodox religion with physical excercises. Czech are now commited to support Ukrainian rebellion in Galician-Volhynian unification. ==Transportation== [[Image:Gelz.PNG|right|300px|thumb|The railways of Lithuania]] Transportation is managed on the provincial level in [[Lithuania]], therefore there are disparities between the systems of transportation. The industrialised [[Vilnija]] developed a large railway network. The pre-war railway network was completely rebuilt, the narrow gauge railways were rebuilt into standard gauge and in the 1970s-1980s rapid expansion carried out, that continues up to this day. The railways in Vilnija are well integrated with local metro railroads and subways of major cities. On the main lines the speed of trains is 180-220 km/h. The roads in Vilnija are generally considered to be relatively bad. [[Samogitia]] took a different approach. Until recently it was largely rural province. After the war, several damaged railway lines were not rebuilt. The only new railway line that was built after the [[Second Great War]] by the Samogitian authorities was the line [[Varniai]]-[[Klaipėda]] that connected the rail system of Lithuania to the port of Klaipėda. The partially completed highway system of Samogitia (four-lane and six-lane) will include modern highways with unlimited speed on [[Kaunas]]-[[Klaipėda]], [[Kaunas]]-[[Šiauliai]], [[Panevėžys]]-[[Šiauliai]]-[[Klaipėda]] routes, as well as [[Šiauliai]]-Latvian border and [[kaunas]]-Prusy border routes. [[Polesė]] and [[Voluinė]] generally relies on railroads for main routes and on roads elsewhere (speed of rail traffic on main railways in these provinces is ~80-120 km/h). In [[Palenkė]] railroads are being popularised (some tracks are considered to be high-speed and runs on ~200 km/h, while others on ~120 km/h). [[Klaipėda]] is the only port of Lithuania, but it receives a tough competition from the Venedic ports. The main airport of Lithuania are in [[Vilnius]], but the [[Kaunas]] airport increases its passenger numbers quickly. [[Lutiškis]] airport in the south is important as well. International flights (flights to Veneda and Galicia are not considered to be international) are also carried out from [[Klaipėda]], [[Šiauliai]], [[Gardinas]] and [[Lietuvos Brasta]]. ==See also== *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *[[Veneda]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:RTC]] {{RTC}} Category:China 1354 31387 2006-02-24T16:43:40Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] These are the nations formed from the break-up of the [[China|Chinese Empire]] Category:World Leaders 1355 12469 2005-03-25T23:20:54Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:People]] [[Category:Government]] QAA 1357 12472 2005-02-20T08:15:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Draft. Please check! '''Quod Assumpsi, Assumpsi''' is the degree by which assumed information about unclaimed territories with no direct importance to anyone's work is protected. This principle works hand in hand with [[QSS|Quod Scripsi, Scripsi]], but is used more frequently as the Yin to QSS's Yang. The difference: QSS-protected data can be changed only in rare cases by the consensus of the entire group, while in the case of QAA changes can be made easier, especially when a country gets a "real" caretaker. One of '''Ytterbion's Special Rules of Creation''' stipulates that anything that is unknown fits into [[Ill Bethisad]] much like it fits in to our [[Primary World]]. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Primary World 1358 12473 2005-02-07T19:08:25Z BoArthur 2 This is our terminology to refer to the Earth upon which we live and die. Sometimes called Earth Prime. The events of [[Ill Bethisad]] do parallel our home at time, and others not. The visitor to our Wiki should not take anything we write here as applicable to the Primary World. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Category:Language 1359 12474 2005-03-09T01:23:25Z Chlewey 14 A strong factor of Ill Bethisad is the languages that are found here. This page links to all language related pages. [[Category:Culture]] MediaWiki talk:Monobook.css 1360 12475 2005-02-07T04:23:38Z BoArthur 2 Hmm, I was trying to bring the toolbar up so the logo isn't surrounded by so much empty space. But something's preventing Monobook.css from being called. I'm looking into it. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 20:02, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) I can send you a larger version of the file, if you want. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:23, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) Champa Kingdom 1362 31961 2006-03-01T05:14:54Z Nik 4 The '''Champa Kingdom''' began in the first century, CE, and was most likely founded by an Indonesian people, described as having a long, straight nose and curly hair. The Cham were phenomenal builders and excellent sailors. The Cham staved off the destruction of their kingdom by entering into personal union with [[Nam Viet]] in the 1650's. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Category:Defunct Nations 1363 12478 2005-03-09T01:28:54Z Chlewey 14 Nations that existed once, but no longer. [[Category:Nations]] [[Category:History]] File:Wiki.png 1364 17153 2005-10-31T10:58:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 This logo will be activated shortly. Afterwards changes to Wiki.png should update automatically. [[Category:Logos]] User:AndrewSmith 1365 36966 2006-05-02T17:13:57Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Rosette.jpg|right|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] Creator, Founder, veritable 'god' of this Universe. Need it be said? No. 1 on [[The List]]. Demiurge of [[Kemr]] and the Chomro; deistic clockmaker of [[Ill Bethisad]]. See Also: [[Andrew Smith]] for his alternate in Ill Bethisad. Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], The Mind of god, Epithetical Lasher and Wiper of Filth, ''Parain'' of Ivan Kuskov. Category:Russian republic 1366 12052 2005-04-07T16:08:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Republics belonging to the [[Russian Federation]]. [[category:Russia]] [[category:Sub-National Entities]] Russian Federation 1367 12053 2005-02-07T10:29:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Russia]] Category:Russia 1368 31593 2006-02-26T09:01:55Z Nik 4 Articles pertaining to [[Russia]]. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] IBWiki:General disclaimer 1369 36777 2006-04-27T17:58:29Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Dragon.gif|center]] <font face="Monotype Corsiva" size="+1" color="brown">'''''The contents of these pages are a work of fiction. The places, characters, incidents and dialogues are products of the authors' imaginations. Any resemblance to actual places, persons (living or dead) or events is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended.'''''</font> [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Baltic Langauges 1370 12484 2005-02-07T11:06:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Baltic Langauges moved to Baltic Languages #REDIRECT [[Baltic Languages]] Template:Proposal 1371 52263 2008-07-17T09:43:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 removing date stuff <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This article is a proposal'''</big> <br>'' It has not been ratified and therefore the information on this page is not protected by '''[[QSS]]'''. <br> You are welcome to correct errors and/or express your opinion at the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|Discussion Page]]. |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Proposal]] </includeonly> Template:Source 1373 39334 2006-06-21T18:27:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This article is source material'''</big> <br>'' It has not been adapted to the world of [[Ill Bethisad]]. Anyone feel free to edit it. [[QSS]] and [[QAA]] are held in abeyance.'' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Source]] </includeonly> Category:RTC 1374 12487 2005-05-30T11:07:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 List of articles pertaining to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Currency Of The Commonwealth Of Nations 1375 12488 2005-02-07T13:44:05Z 167.202.196.71 REDIRECT (for the time being) #REDIRECT [[Currency]] Talk:Preimern 1376 23649 2005-12-16T14:23:48Z Boreanesia 8 /* Pomerania */ === Discussion === Bandersnatch: * Note that Venedic name Duczat Prajmernu, not Duczat Przejamrzu, is used on purpose, because the [[Veneds]] had to distinguish Preimern from Przejmarz, which is an administrative part of [[Veneda|the Kingdom of Veneda]]. Some comments (Jan): * I am not sure if I like the Wenedyk form "Prajmern". Myself, I'm rather leaning towards something like ''Przejmarz Prusyk'', ''Przejmarz Tutonik'', or ''Przejmarz O&#x15b;cidzi&#x119;ta&#x142;''. * OTOH, I like Sztetyn; it makes more sense than "Szczecin" in our context. * The official language is primarily Low Saxon. If German enjoys the same status, that's only because P. is part of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and maybe because P. used to be part of Prussia before GW2. Wenedyk most certainly enjoys no particular status at all; if people in P. know it, that's only because the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] is relatively close and has some influence there. * It is still to be figured out if P. is really an electorate or just a simple duchy with a hereditary duke. All this is open for discussion, of course. Jan == Pomerania == How did most of Upper (i.e. Swedish) Pomerania fall to Prussia *there*? Also, would the SR not gain Pomerania? In OTL, Prussia gave inheritence rights to Sweden to Lower (i.e. Prussian) Pomerania in the event of the end of the Hohenzollern dynasty.--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] : Hello! I don't know the answers to your questions, but I did want to be the first to say '''"Hello"'''! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:14, 15 December 2005 (PST) : Actually, the equivalent of Swedish Pomerania *here* belongs to the SR *there*. It is called [[Rygen]]. Please reread the Rygen article as I have just discovered that it stated that Rygen was Swedish, which is entirely wrong. I have corrected it using source material from the archives. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:59, 15 December 2005 (PST) :: Actually, *Rygen* was Swedish Pomerania (it was the Swedish part of Pomerania per the Peace of Westphalia).--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] ::: Not in IB. The Thirty Years War never took place *there*, hence there was no Westphalian Peace. Unlike *here*, Rygen *there* remained a Danish fief from the Middle Ages. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:05, 16 December 2005 (PST) :::: So it has. Thanks. Was it always separate from the HRE, or did it become independent later? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:08 (GMT) ::::: It has always been separate. In the Second Great War, Hessler made an attempt to annex the place, but failed. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:23, 16 December 2005 (PST) Category:News Media 1377 16807 2005-10-28T21:34:14Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Corporations]] Category:Music 1378 16793 2005-10-28T21:26:30Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Culture]] Category:Movies 1379 16797 2005-10-28T21:27:46Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Category:Television 1380 16966 2005-10-30T07:09:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Category:Eurovidere 1382 16805 2005-10-28T21:34:06Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Category:Books 1384 16961 2005-10-30T06:45:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Category:Australasia 1388 16621 2005-10-28T10:35:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Category:Alta California 1389 16497 2005-10-28T05:38:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in North America]] Category:Mormonism 1390 12504 2005-02-07T17:26:31Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Religion]] Category:Proposal 1391 39330 2006-06-21T18:25:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Items that are not yet accepted as [[QSS]] but have moved beyond [[QAA]]. Pages belonging to this category contain the [[Template:Proposal|<nowiki>{{Proposal}}</nowiki>]] tag. [[Category:Attention]] Category:Osage 1392 12506 2005-02-07T17:28:55Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Louisianne 1393 16498 2005-10-28T05:39:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in North America]] Category:Saint-Onge 1394 12508 2005-02-07T17:30:03Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne]] Hyrum Smith 1395 32687 2006-03-06T08:19:03Z Nik 4 Older brother of [[Joseph Smith]]. First Patriarch of the [[Mormonism|LDS Church]]. He was martyred with his brother. [[Category:Louisianne|Smith, Hyrum]] [[Category:Religious Leaders|Smith, Hyrum]] [[Category:Mormonism|Smith, Hyrum]] Talk:Ceuta 1396 12510 2005-02-11T19:58:52Z Chlewey 14 I think this has sat a long time. The only person that I'm waiting to ratify is Chlewey. Anyone else? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:42, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) :Well, I see no objections in this proposal... I will addapt it to my template. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 11:58, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) Category:South East Asia 1397 12511 2005-03-07T05:11:36Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] Category:Disputed 1398 12512 2005-02-07T17:57:28Z BoArthur 2 Nations which are doubted in their existence, or whose existence is denied by other nations. [[Category:Nations]] Category:Wars 1399 55595 2008-11-18T13:26:25Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:History]] [[Category:Military]] RPN 1401 12476 2005-02-07T19:01:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIRECT #REDIRECT [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod 1402 18847 2005-11-12T19:18:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 map {{start infobox|name=Петроградская-Новгородская Республика<br>Petrogradskaya-Novgorodskaya Respublika<br>Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod}} {{image infobox|file=rpn_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the RPN}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Petrograd (4,661,000)|other=Arkhangelsk (355,000), Novgorod (290,000), Pskov (200,400)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=Votian, Nassian, others...}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Denis Arapov}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vice-president|name=Svetmir Arkadik Bukolesov}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Sergei Ryadkovsky}} {{area infobox|area=529,800 km²}} {{population infobox|population=9,520,400|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]]}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-rpn.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod''' is a member state of the [[Russian Federation]]. Rival to [[Muscovy]] about the hegemony over the federation. Since 2004 a candidate member of the [[Baltic League]]. Contains the [[Votian-Izhorian Autonomous Okrug]] and [[Ladogo-Onegian Autonomous Okrug]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE REPUBLIC IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== It is unknown when Novgorod (Novgorud) was found. It is highly probable that it was around middle of eighth century by Nassians. Already on the break of nineth century, Novgorod was part of Sedigordian principality. This principality enjoyed its location, which favoured trade. Two other trading posts there turned into cities: Stara Ladoga (Staraya Ladoga) and Berzen (Bryezno). In the year 862, one of the Nassland's military leaders, Budiniss Booan Volimir Volimiriss, sized Novgorod and became a Novgorodian prince (knjaz) and dissevering Novgorod from Sedigordian principality. He changed his name to Voljamir and he found the Voljamirich dynasty, which ruled Novgorod and other parts of Russia till almost seventieth century. He married Germanic wife Helga, his first son and successor was Igor (Ingvar). He concured to Principalities of Nassland in trade, sitting with his towns on the Eastern Trade Route, but on the other hand he defend these lands against viking invasions. Because of the colour of the hair in his family (both, he and his wife had such), he was called Voljamir Rus, what means "the one with red hairs". This name became first family name, later on all his people were called using this name. Since Mongolian invasion in 1242, Nassians again activelly stepped back into Novgorodian region and held significant influence there. During the campaign of Ivan III. against Novgorod in 1471-1478, Nassians were defeated by Russian army on river Shelona 1471 and pushed back behind Neva. Novgorod itself was plundered 1478 and occupied. ==Geography== ===Borders=== The RPN is limited by: [[Nassland]] (NW), the Barentsz Sea (N), [[Nenetsia]] (NE), the [[Komi Republic]] (E), the [[Vozgian Republic]] (SE), [[Muscovy]] (S), [[Belarus]] (SW), [[Latvia]] (W), [[Estonia]] (W), and the Baltic Sea (W). {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Talk:SSRS 1403 12479 2005-02-07T19:12:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 Pavel: Whoever is in charge, the Russian is wrong. It should be Сибирская Советская Социалистическая Республика. Jan: It was me. I know what it would be in *contemporary* Russian, but in this case I made a guess for the pre-1917 orthography. So I inserted a few yers here and there. Could you tell me what the mistakes are? Pavel: Nope, all the jers <i>inside</i> the words were used just like they are now. In fact, the post-Revolutionary reform tried to abolish the jer inside word as well (so под'езд, not подъезд), but almost no-one writes it like that now (anyway that's substandard). As for социЯлистический, that'd make sense in Belarusian or Ukrainian (some radically Western writers do try to insert a <i>j</i> in hiatus today, but that is not official. As Western Ukraine is not as marginal *there* as *here*, it might be possible in IB-Ukrainian). Russian, however, was never particularly afraid of hiatus, so I think that it should remain социАлистический Jan: Okay, the corrections are made. It should be okay now. By the way, I don't think these two proposals should be mutually exclusive. Given the shaky period in which the SSRS existed, I assume both flags (along with many others) may have been in use simultaneously. Pavel: Oops, just missed the fact that of course it should be соцiалистическая, with i. Sorry! Jan: Okay, thank you! It's corrected. Category:Romania 1404 12519 2005-05-30T11:11:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Chambéon 1405 12520 2005-03-08T22:07:58Z Chlewey 14 Chambéon is the Capital of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], as well as the Departément of [[Dordogne]]. It hosts both the prefectoral and départmental parliaments. The départmental parliament is different from the other parliaments in that it's unicameral. While the Territoire du Nord existed there was some disagreement as to land divisions to accommodate the non-Mormon East and the heavily Mormon west. Originally viewed as a counter-capital to the very populous [[Zarahemla]] to the west, the two were placed in their own départements, allowing each group self-rule. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] User:Deiniol 1406 36960 2006-05-02T17:12:00Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=Deiniol Jones}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Deiniol ffeil Ioan}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Kerno]]|value=Daniow Jowanes}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Arvorec]]|value=Daenyl ab Yowan}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Wenedyk]]|value=Danió&#322; &#379;owanu}} {{imagelink infobox|url=http://i22.photobucket.com/albums/b335/dewrad/me/deiniolmedium.png|caption=}} {{birth infobox|date=October 7, 1983|place=[[wikipedia:Llandudno|Pluidudno]], [[Kemr]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Bournemouth|Aberrivelles]], [[Dumnonia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Underwriting Technical Advisor}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''with varying degrees of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:Welsh language|Welsh]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Cornish language|Cornish]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]], [[Wikipedia:Italian language|Italian]], [[Wikipedia:Romanian language|Romanian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=''(in alphabetical order)''<br>[[Arvorec]], Aredos, Carashán, Norreyna, [http://www.arvorec.net/telmona/doku.php?id=tailanca Tailanca]}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=''(in order of geekiness)''<br>[[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [[Conlangcity:|constructed languages]]}}, [[Wikipedia:History|history]], [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]], [[Wikipedia:Underwriting|the minutiae of general insurance underwriting]], {{close infobox}} Caretaker in General of [[Armorica]], [[Elaeneth]], the [[Samonios Islands]] and [[Helvetia]], number 12 on the [[The List]] and general [[Cravethism|pagan ffuded]]. [[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] A member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Wielder of the Sword of Spam, the Helmet of Vikings, and Preparer of the Bernaise Offensive. <br><br><br><br> ---- Things to do: * Finish [[Cravethism]] at some point before the decade ends. * Elaborate on [[Persia]]. * Write more on [[Gwawd Arvorec|Arvorec literature]]. Nouvelle Gaulle 1407 59847 2009-06-10T17:47:46Z BoArthur 2 /* Geography */ {{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de la Nouvelle Gaulle<br>Prefecture of New Gaul}} {{image infobox|file=Fng.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''Liberté et Patrie''}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Narbo]]|largest=[[Narbo]]|other=Tassin, Bergerac, Saint-Priest}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English}} {{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Benct Olaf Norbin]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1865|reason=Decree of National Assembly}} {{close infobox}} The flatland along the coast of the Mizouri River. Nouvelle Gaulle is one of the quieter prefectures of Louisianne. Populated largely by Native American tribes, Nouvelle Gaulle does have some tension between farmers and [[Aboriginal Rights|Aboriginal Rights Groups]] who have successfully kept the North American Bison a free-range animal. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== Nouvelle Gaulle is divided into three départements, [[Oto]], [[Nyobrara]] and [[Omara]]. ==History== Nouvelle Gaulle was created from the [[Préfecture du Nord]] in 1865 by act of the National Assembly. Nouvelle Gaulle received its name from the large number of settlers from the south of [[France]]. Dealing closely with the Native American inhabitants, the Neogaulois named the départements after the local tribes and the names of their geographical regions. ==Geography== [[Image:Newgaullemap.jpg|thumb|250px|right|A detailed map of New Gaul.]] [[Image:Ngaul.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Nouvelle Gaulle.]] ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: *North: [[Nouvelle Navarre]] *West: [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] *South: [[Osage]] *East: [[Les Plaines]], [[NAL-SLC]] ==Economy== ==Culture== {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle]] Jelbazech 1408 17558 2005-11-02T08:59:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Jelbäzech''', or '''Helvetian''', is the [[Romance languages|Romance]] language that is spoken in [[Helvetia]]. It was created by [[User:Deiniol|Dan Jones]]. == Links == * [http://steen.free.fr/relay10/jelbazech.html Helvetian text (with short grammar) from the tenth Conlang Relay]. {{Romance}} Category:Government 1409 12072 2005-03-09T01:02:42Z Chlewey 14 Government of [[Ill Bethisad]] takes many forms. Here's some of what we've uncovered. [[Category:Politics]] File:Logo-wiki2.gif 1410 48026 2007-09-10T07:43:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 A Wiki logo sent to me by Marc Pasquin. Uploading it here in case it is decided to be used. [[Category:IB Logos]] Category:Celtic Languages 1411 39301 2006-06-21T14:32:44Z IB22 175 [[Category:Language]] To add a page to this category use <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Celtic|Celtic]]}}. See: *[[IBWiki:Templates]] *[[IBWiki:Templates/Language templates]] Category:Currency 1412 12525 2005-03-09T00:53:46Z Chlewey 14 In the world of Ill Bethisad, unlike our own, decimalization is the exception rather than the rule. [[Category:Economics]] Category:Calendar Systems 1415 12528 2005-03-06T20:10:23Z Chlewey 14 The Gregorian Calendar is not the only calendar in use in Ill Bethisad. [[Category:Culture]] Category:Japanese Imperial Family 1416 41642 2006-08-31T03:38:56Z Nik 4 [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Persons from Japan]] Talk:List of Monarchs of England and Scotland 1417 64187 2010-04-24T05:16:27Z Christina 200 /* Victoria */ It occurs to me that the name of this page is misleading, since all of the monarchs herein listed were monarchs of both England and Scotland. Perhaps it should be renamed something like [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland]]? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:37, 27 December 2005 (PST) : I agree. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 27 December 2005 (PST) :: Of course, we may have to translate the names into Brethanach, Scots and Goelig (or maybe even Seimi). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:33, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Victoria's House == <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Victoria remained a member of the House of Hannover, though her descendants were of the House of Sax-Coburg-Gotha (later renamed Windsor). Following the same pattern, *there*'s Victoria would remain of the House of Stuart [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:06, 27 December 2005 (PST) : Makes sense to me, but I remember reading it as QSS that Victoria was declared the first of the ''Second House of Plantagenet'' in the Parliamentary Acts that forced her parents' abdication and severed the succession. But maybe Bo or someone can tell me I'm wrong. Wouldn't be the first time. Won't be the last. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:27, 27 December 2005 (PST) ::Could be. I don't remember that QSS, but I'm hardly infallible either :-) There's no reason I can see that she ''couldn't'''ve been proclaimed the Second House of Plantagenet. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:35, 27 December 2005 (PST) == Cromwell? == Did Cromwell not exist *there*, or did he merely, for whatever reason, fail in his attempts to overthrow the monarchy? If so, what prevented his success (or, for that matter, prevented someone else from doing the same thing) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:15, 3 January 2006 (PST) : He existed in [[Kemr]]. His name was [[ Oliweir Gwilelm]] and he lived during the reign of [[Donal II]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:17, 3 January 2006 (PST) :: I stole him for [[Kemr]] as the family were originally Williams from Wales and changed their name after one of them married Thomas Cromwell's sister and kept the matrilineal name. [[Oliweir Gwilelm]] is the same generation as Oliver Cromwell, but has slightly different ancestry as the family never moved to Anglia. :: My own speculation is that instead of the Commonwealth, England went through a nasty period of religious strife between the Catholic establishment and the dissenting Protestant minority. No details of this period have been established. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:40, 3 January 2006 (PST). == Commonwealth? == An idea I had was that maybe something similar to the Commonwealth ''did'' happen, but only in England. Charles I fled to Scotland, which enjoyed protection from invasion by Kemr, thus for part of his reign he was king only of Scotland (though he would've retained the title "King of England"). Eventually, either Charles I or his son Charles II would've returned to England. Thoughts? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:26, 3 January 2006 (PST) : For what it is worth, I agree this would be a good idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:13, 17 February 2006 (PST) == House of Lancaster == Given the fact that what is the Duchy of Lancaster *here*, is so much smaller (and probably less significant) *there*, what would happen to the Lancastrian Kings from the Wars of the Roses (i.e. Henry IV, V and VI). Would Cumbria be a County Palatinate instead, or would the House of Lancaster just be a supporter of an analouge house *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:58, 26 April 2006 (PDT) : I have posited in my proposal for [[Richard III of England]] that the House of Lancaster in IB was instead known as the House of Kent, because John of Gaunt was the Duke of Kent. The only other major change I suggested was that the Kent Rose be gold instead of red. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:24, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::There's a tickle in my brain that it's been said there _was_ no War of the Roses...Padraic? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:52, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::: If there was no Wars of the Roses, then I am eager to hear the bizarre set of circumstances that put Richard III on the throne! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:41, 26 April 2006 (PDT) == Ordinals == <nowiki>*Here*'s</nowiki> Britain doesn't use I for monarchs who are the only one of their name, hence Queen Victoria, and not Queen Victoria I. Is it different *there*? If not, then Constantine I, Victoria I, Albert I, Elizabeth I, and Diana I should all drop their ordinals [[User:Christina|Christina]] 01:41, 21 April 2010 (UTC) == Victoria == In *here*'s Britain, sons take precedence over daughters, regardless of age. I find it unlikely that it would differ *there*, especially as far back as the early 19th century! Surely [[Gereint XI]] would've been King of England and Scotland until his death? [[User:Christina|Christina]] 01:46, 21 April 2010 (UTC) :Just noticed, under [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland]], it says: ''Shortly after Albert's birth, the parliaments of England and Scotland passed laws granting equal succession rights to sons and daughters.'' so in Victoria's time, she definitely would've been second in line after her younger brother. So, it seems to me that Gereint XI should be added to the list of Monarchs of England and Scotland between Constantine and Victoria (what is the English equivalent of Gereint)? [[User:Christina|Christina]] 02:13, 21 April 2010 (UTC) :: If memory serves, Victoria's ascension to the throne was the result of a specific treaty/Act passed by the English, Scottish and Kemrese Parliaments in response to her parents' marriage. As such it was a unique situation. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:58, 21 April 2010 (UTC) ::: Ah, so there was a clause to prevent a permanent personal union between Kemr and England/Scotland? [[User:Christina|Christina]] 07:24, 21 April 2010 (UTC) :::: Essentially. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:09, 21 April 2010 (UTC) ::::: It'd be interesting to figure out what the clause said, specifically, and how it was determined that Gereint would take Kemr and Victoria England/Scotland, rather than vice versa (or does Kemr have Salic law excluding Victoria from their throne?) [[User:Christina|Christina]] 11:58, 22 April 2010 (UTC) :::::: Yes, Kemr does indeed have Salic law. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 23 April 2010 (UTC) ::::::: Still, the treaty would've had to account for any possible child situation, such as two sons no daughter or just one son. [[User:Christina|Christina]] 05:16, 24 April 2010 (UTC) Balagtas Alphabet 1420 60172 2009-06-30T13:44:13Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Tagalog Sample */ Type corrections. The '''Balagtás Alphabet''' is the romanized transcription scheme used in [[Filipinas|Bornei-Philippines]] and the [[Malucos]]. [1] It was invented by the [[Luzóñg|Luzoñgese]] poet, Francisco "Balagtás" Baltazar (1788-1862), to write his native language, Tagalog, in the Roman alphabet. [2] The orthographical rules are based on the various systems used by Castilian missionaries to transcribe the languages of [[Filipinas|Bornei-Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]], but Balagtás was the first who regularized the system. == The Alphabet == The letters below are given in their traditional order: * <b>a</b> = [&#593;], [a], or [æ]. * <b>b</b> = [b]. * <b>c</b> = [k], except before '''i''' or '''e''' where it = /s/; [ki] or [ke] is written as '''qui''' or '''que''' respectively. * <b>ch</b> = [t&#643;]. * <b>d</b> = [d]. * <b>e</b> = [e], [&#603;], or [&#477;]. * <b>f</b> = [p], occurs only in loanwords. * <b>g</b> = [g], except before '''i''' or '''e''' where it = [h]; [gi] or [ge] is written as '''gui''' or '''gue''' respectively. * <b>h</b> = [&#660;]; occurs in word-initial position only in Castilian loanwords. [3] * <b>i</b> = [j] between a consonant and a vowel, [iːj] when stressed, otherwise [i]. * <b>j</b> = [h]; never used in syllable-final position, except in loans. * <b>jj</b> = [d&#658;]. * <b>l</b> = [l]. * <b>ll</b> = [j] or [l.j]; occurs only in loanwords. * <b>m</b> = [m]. * <b>n</b> = [n]. * <b>ng</b> = [&#331;.g]; occurs only in syllable-breaks. * <b>ñ</b> = [&#626;] or [n.j]. * <b>ñg</b> = [&#331;]. * <b>o</b> = [o] or [&#596;]. * <b>p</b> = [p]. * <b>q</b> = [k]; used only before '''ue''' or '''ui''' (see letter '''c''' above). * <b>r</b> = [&#638;]. * <b>rr</b> = [r]; occurs only in loanwords. * <b>s</b> = [s]. * <b>t</b> = [t]. * <b>u</b> = [w] before vowels, [uːw] when stressed, otherwise [u]. * <b>v</b> = [b]; occurs only in loanwords. * <b>x</b> = [h]; occurs only in loanwords. * <b>y</b> = [j]; used only in the begining of words or between vowels. * <b>z</b> = [s]; occurs only in loanwords. == Diphthongs == The diphthongs closing on [j] or [w] are: *'''eu''' = [iw] or [ew]. *'''ay''' = [aj]. *'''ei''' = [ej] *'''ey''' = [ǝj]. *'''ao''' = [aw]. *'''oy''' = [oj] or [uj]. == Writing System == Stress is marked using the same orthographic rules as in Castilian. The default stress is on the final syllable when the word ends in any consonant other than -'''n''' or -'''s''' and on the penultimate syllable on words that end in a vowel, '''n''' or '''s'''. Words that do not follow the default stress have an acute accent over the stressed vowel. [4] Punctuation follows Castilian conventions. Exclamatory and interrogative clauses are preceded by inverted question and exclamation marks, examples: '''¿Báquit cayah?''' (Why is that so?) '''¡Abay, siempre!''' (Well, of course!). Contractions are written with a comma, e.g. '''sia ay''' -> '''sia,y'''. == Tagalog Sample == Below is the Tagalog adaptation of the story "The North Wind and the Sun" written in the Balagtás alphabet: :'''Casalucúyañg nagtatalo añg Tímog na Jañgin at añg Arao cuñg sino sa canilañg dalauá añg más malacás, nañg dumahán añg isañg maglalacbay na nacasuhot nañg mahínit na balábal. Napagcahisajan-nilá na cuñg sino sa canilañg dalauá añg únañg maguiñg matagumpay na mapahalis nañg maglalacbay añg suhot nitoñg balábal, sia añg itutúriñg na más malacás. Sa gayoñg, sinícap nañg Tímog na Jañgin na jumíjip nañg pagcalacás-lacás sa ábot nañg caniañg cacayanán ñgúni,t jábañg pinagcacalacás-lacás nia añg pagjíjip, ay lalo lámañg jiniguit nañg maglalacbay añg caniañg balábal sa caniañg catauán. Sa cajulijan, nañgjinaua rin añg Tímog na Jañgin sa caniañg pagsusumícap. Sumícat naman añg Arao nañg pagcahínit-ínit at ualañg sumandaliñg inalís nañg maglalacbay añg caniañg balábal. Napilitan añg Tímog na Jañgin na aminin na añg Arao siañg más malacás sa canilañg dalauá.''' Sound sample can be found [http://linguistics.online.uni-marburg.de/free/generalmodules/languages/tagalog/info/example.html here]. ----- NOTES: [1] The Balagtás alphabet in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is slightly different than the one once used *here*. The IB version is able to represent the voiced palatal affricate found in Malay. [2] The [[Baybayin Script|Baybayín Script]] is still used in Filipinas *there*. Unlike *here*, the script reform proposed by Father López in 1620, wherein he introduced the virama (vowel-killer), was widely accepted. [3] Unlike *here*, the glottal stop is always written with an '''h''' in word-medial position in native words. It is never written in word-initial position, except in loanwords. It can be introduced to stems when affixes are attached. E.g., Tagalog '''auit''' [&#712;&#660;a&#720;wit] "song" is never written '''*hauit''', but the '''h''' appears in '''macahauit''' [&#716;maka&#712;&#660;a&#720;wit] "be able to sing". [4] Unlike *here*, the accentuation forms with a syllable-final glottal stop is indicated by an '''h''', e.g., <i>batah</i> [&#712;ba&#720;ta&#660;] "child", and <i>samáh</i> [sa&#712;ma&#660;] "bad". [[Category:Romanization]] [[Category:Filipinas]] User talk:212.54.64.194 1421 12532 2005-02-08T06:33:58Z BoArthur 2 you could've rescued it...it's still there. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:33, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) File talk:Logo-wiki2.gif 1422 12533 2005-02-08T06:35:21Z BoArthur 2 oooh! I almost like this one better than Jan's...almost...maybe we should switch them off from month to month! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:35, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) Category:Romanization 1423 12534 2005-05-30T11:59:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 The practice of converting beautiful non-European alphabets into the rigid 26 letters of the Roman alphabet. [[Category:Language]] User:Boreanesia 1424 36964 2006-05-02T17:12:47Z BoArthur 2 Kristian Jensen is member number 27 of [[The List|Lla Societad dill Bethisad]]. The keeper of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Filipinas]], the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], and [[Southeast Asia]]. Born and raised in Manila, Filipinas, but currently residing in the Kjøbenhavn, Denmark. Member of the [[Cruzan|Kruisjiske]] Spraakconciel, and the [[Riksmål]] Sprognævn. Interested in matters colonial, historical, and scientific. [[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] Member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Viking of the Northern Reach, Raja of Australesian Link Freedom, Pillager of Spam, Conquistador of Intruders and Longshipsman of Reversion. == Assignments == Fix all names of places in India and Southeast Asia to conform to the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] System. Work on the Southeast Asia page. User talk:Boreanesia 1425 52988 2008-08-03T15:37:11Z Zahir 35 == How to change the name of an article? == Simple: on top of the screen, there are the options "Article", "Discussion", "Edit", etc. There is also an option "Move". If you click that one, you can change the name of an article. The old name automatically becomes a Redirect. Go ahead and try! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:24, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). :I noticed that you already did this for me. Thanks! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:34, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) == Help with to do list == Tell me what help you need on the SE Asia page and I'll help. I know that Roger will also want to help. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Basically, I need to find out what the places are called in the local languages and also how they are spelled in the local script, and then it needs to be transliterated into the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] system. I already figured out that Cambodia is Kambuzá, Siam is Mÿqan̊ Ðaij, Majapahit is Mazapahit, Srivijaya is Xrivizaja, Lan Xang is Lan Can̊. But I'm a bit lost with regards to India, Burma, and the Shan statelets. :I also feel that the SEAsia page needs to be rewritten so that it is not cluttered with notes. == Question about the Arch-Queen == According to Wikipedia, *here*, Anne-Marie, the sister of Margerethe II is the wife of Constantine II of Greece (Constantine XIII *there*), and thus mother to the would-be Crown Prince Pavlos. Is it the same *there*? If so, I wonder what the Scandinavian Realm would've thought of the 2000 coup d'état that overthrew Constantine XIII ... - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:26, 17 Mar 2005 (PST) :The premise I assume is that the names and dates associated with the SR monarchs are the same as *here*, though the actual persons themselves may or may not actually be the same. I make no assumptions about their relatives. But if we say that Anne Marie exists and is married to Constantine II, then the couple would likely have been granted political asylum in the SR. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] == [[Svalbard]] == Kristian, please have a look at [[Svalbard]]. John made an interesting suggestion regarding the place. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:40, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT) == India == I have already Xrirampurized most names on the [[India]] page. BTW Shrivijaya is '''Xrívizaja''. Mind those lengthmarks! But I wonder to what extent Indonesian orthography/Romanization *there* conforms to Xrírámpúr? In the end that's up to Roger. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 02:25, 11 May 2005 (PDT) == Tense of your posts == Just a comment; you tend to write your posts in a ''present past'' tense, using the present tense to carry a narrative, whereas in American English encyclopedic entries, we tend toward historic past. till exempel: In the beginning of the 13th century the Curonian merchandize power weakens remarkably because of the new competition, the Hanseatic League. The German Order puts down the Curonians in the eastern Baltic. Swedish crusades into the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) intensifies, and in 1240 it almost falls under the crusade of the Swedish king Erik XI (den Læspe, the Stutterer). Turku is taken by the Swedes and renamed Åbo. Under another crusade in 1280 the Grand Prince of Finland (Proper) is forced to take baptism and to swear a vassal oath to the Swedish king Magnus I (Ladelås, Barnlock). would be in a regular encyclopedia: In the beginning of the 13th century the Curonian mercantile power '''weakened''' remarkably because of new competition, the Hanseatic League. The German Order '''put''' down the Curonians in the eastern Baltic. Swedish crusades into the Grand Principality of Finland (Proper) '''intensified''', and in 1240 it almost '''fell''' under the crusade of the Swedish king Erik XI (den Laespe, the Stutterer). Turku '''was''' taken by the Swedes and renamed Åbo. Under another crusade in 1280 the Grand Prince of Finland (Proper) '''was''' forced to baptism and to swear a vassal oath to the Swedish King Magnus I...osv. Do you see where I'm going with this? Would you just rather post and have me or another native english speaker edit them, or do you want to do it yourself? Just FYI, not criticism at all. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:05, 27 May 2005 (PDT) :That's alright. No offense taken. You're absolutely right. For your info, I'm actually a native English speaker. I ought to know better!! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:59, 27 May 2005 (PDT) ::Sorry to chime in, but what happens when someone uses the present tense anyway in narratives? [[User:84.243.200.84|84.243.200.84]] 06:45, 27 May 2005 (PDT) ::: they get hunted down and flogged repeatedly with a "how to write encyclopedia entries for the north american audience" book. North-american gramaticians have gone militants, beware. [[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:40, 28 May 2005 (Aussie Standard Time) :::: Don't forget the Grammar Nazi! [http://www.queenofwands.net/d/20020925.html] == The Filipinas, The Malucos, & The Castilian Commonwealth of Nations == Filipina and Malucos added to the list. Feel free to edit the history of the Commonwealth to add the most convenient time for inclusion of these nations. &mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 20:41, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Why was this deleted? == You asked: ''North German exceptions again. Why was this deleted?'' I don't know why, but on Wikipedia (both Dutch and English) I notice that similar problems have been rather common recently. Another thing I noticed there is that you try to edit one paragraph but then get into another. It seems to have something to do with caching. On the other hand, I don't know why this should affect us. Muke, if you are reading this, would you happen to know more? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:54, 5 Aug 2005 (PDT) == The Possible Secession of Van Diemen's Land == No, I don't seem to have received it. did you use the adress on my talk page ? If yes, it might have gotten lost in the void between accounts. Just based on what you wrote though, I must admit to having serious doubts. First off, I don't see the Cambrian or colonial government taking too kindly to this. Even if the SR government never openly gave suport to the cause, Cambrian diplomats would probably ask that the prince officialy disassociate himself from it in an official release. To do otherwise would be perceive as meddling with another sovereign country's internal functioning. Thats the kind of thing that start wars and I doubt they would take the risk for such gain. How would you rationalise starting a war to defend something on which you never owned or had any claims ? Even from the Van diemensers' point of view, if their biggest grievance against New South Cambria is that they feel ignored, I'm sure a few would wonder how it would get better if the mainland changes to one on the other side of the world. Not only that, but the mainland would now be inhabited by foreigner speaking a weird language, practicing a weird religion and having all sorts of weird laws and customs. As to having a party becoming big enough to possibily win the election, I'm doubtful of its prospects too. If you look at separatists party *here* that were in power or came close to it, you'll notice that more often then not, they fall into one of 2 categories: Sovereignist (full independence) or irredentist (getting re-attached to the "motherland"). What you describe is closer to the second but lacks the basic impetus, namely, a yearning to go back with the rest of a group. Van diemenser have no past history with the scandinavians and before the marriage of Mary, had probably no big interest in the SR either. To convince people to go through such a major change, you normaly need to show that they are being exploited, treated as second class citizens, in danger, etc... A vaguely defined malaise wouldn't overcome voters apathy. Trust me on that, we've elected a number of sovereignist government over the years and yet, we're still canadians. And mind you, there had been more then enough reasons given (ethnic, cultural, economical) to justify it in principle. Van diemensers on the other hand are ethnicaly no different then NSC mainlanders (with a touch of a funny accent), are not realy worst off and can easily move back and forth within the colony. So for most of them, indepence would be a lot of troubles and changes for no apparent gains. That being said, it doesn't mean that there couldn't be some fringe parties that pop up once in a while to make headlines. Thats exactly the sort of panacea someone came up with in a pub that end up creating ephemereal organisations. They could promote independence under a new dynasty started by her son, upgrade of Van diemens to colony with the son as Governor or independence followed by attachment to the SR. They could all even form a small loose coalition of "Christianists" with a vaguely define but forcefully suported platform. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 25 October 2005 (PDT) : Yes, I used the address in your talk page. Do you have another address? We ought to discuss this privately. News articles would be more interesting for the group if we can surprise them. : Anyways, the SR government has not supported this in any way. The Chancellor is quoted to have said "that it is too early to tell whether this is just a temporary phase due to the Crown Princess's current popularity or a genuine sentiment." The Royals have not commented and would not be expected to because it would be political -- and they are not allowed to be political figures. So I guess in that way the Crown Prince has already dissassociated himself from it. But if the Cambrian diplomats still insist on an official release from the Crown Prince, then that's no problem. I'll write one up in another news article. : Regarding the issue of "changing mainlands": Joining the SR would not mean changing the mainland from New South Wales to say Denmark or Sweden. Now, I'm ''not'' saying they should secede. All this is merely hypothetical. But if they were to join the SR, then they wouldn't be changing mainlands. Rather, they would be dropping one. SR states are independent and are equal constituents of one structure, sharing certain affairs that are common to that structure -- most notably the monarch. As I understand it, Van Diemen's Land currently is subordinate to New South Kemr, which itself is subordinate to Kemr itself. As part of the SR, they would be independent and not be subordinate to any other SR state. Besides, they wouldn't be the only state whose language, culture and religion differs from Scandinavia proper. So the political party in question is more sovereignist rather than irredentist. : The party is no doubt local and are of course not expected to win an election throughout New South Kemr, but locally things could easily be different. The party could win locally in Van Diemen's Land through protest votes -- i.e., people voted for what was percieved to be an ephemeral party out of protest. If the Kemrese voting system is the same as what's typical in Commonwealth countries *here* (i.e., first-past-the-post), then such a party could can easily win most (or even all) of the local seats, even if they don't have the popular vote. What the party then does if it gets power is another thing altogether. It may or may not fulfill its promises. I have purposely left the party's political platform vague in my news article until we develop this further. : You mentioned that Vandiemensers are ethnically no different than the mainlanders, and that they can easily move back and forth within the colony. Yet, the same could be said of Norway and Sweden when their personal union broke in 1905, and Norway chose a Danish prince to be their king. Couldn't a similar scenario occur between Van Dieman's Land and New South Kemr, especially considering the fact that they are more separated geographically than Norway and Sweden are? They no doubt have divergent economic interests -- one of the main factors behind the dissolution of the union between Norway and Sweden (and the main reason why Norway remains outside the EU). : [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:10, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :: I don't have another adress so it did indeed get lost in limbo. :: As to its political status should they seceded, the "mainland" I was talking about wasn't meant to be taken literaly, all it mean is that Head of state, government or what have you would still not be more receptive to them (one assume). Incidently, Van diemens is subordinate in the sense that it is part of New South Cambria (a district) not a separate entity. :: In term of being the local "protest vote", that would be the Ecotopic Party (*here*, tasmania as the highest representation of Greens in the world apparently). :: As to the comparison with Norway, I'm not an expert on scandinavian history but one difference I can tell is that norway (unlike Van Diemens) actualy had some sort of distinct history and culture. In other word, it did consider itself a "nation". Now I'm not saying there might not be a few customs on the island that are different from the mainland but not to the point of feeling like a separate group. :: All that to say that a fringe party is pretty much as far as I see this thing going. :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:30, 26 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Alrighty then. A fringe party it is. In that case, there wouldn't be a need for the Crown Prince to disassociate himself from that party through an official release at all. I'll write up a stub about this party. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:28, 27 October 2005 (PDT) == Germany == Kristian, in case you still have some time left, would you please have a look at [[Talk:Germany]] and [[Talk:Preimern]]? We have a guest here who asked some question which you are better qualified to answer than I am. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:40, 15 December 2005 (PST) == Rygen == Hi Kristian, could you, please, comment my comment on the Rygen discussion page? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:59, 18 December 2005 (PST) :You probably won't get your answer quickly. AFAIK, Kristian must by now have left for a few weeks to the Philippines. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:08, 18 December 2005 (PST) == Gadangme Dessertification? == Is or is not Gadangmeland at threat of dessertification, are there or are there not numerous irrigation projects and are or are not there environmentalists claiming this? I've been very confused by your edits to Gadangmeland!? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:57, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Luebeck == Hi Kristian, can you, please, comment my comment there [[Talk:Second_Mecklenburg_War]]? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:39, 13 March 2006 (PST) ==Banners of Arms== Regarding the banners of Arms you have made for most SR's nations, in what capacity are they used ? state, civil, land flag, naval ensign etc... ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:23, 6 May 2007 (PDT) ==Arms of the SR== Kristian, please add your comments to the proposal I've made here: http://ib.frath.net/w/Talk:Scandinavian_Realm Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:37, 3 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:Pioneering Spirit 1426 12537 2005-02-08T07:49:29Z Boreanesia 8 What is meant by "western culture"? This article says that this is the "attitude of most western cultures". What exactly does that mean? America only? Or does it include Europe as well? Keep in mind that Scandinavia and some South American countries have the [[Jante|Jante's Law]] attitude - which is in many respects the complete opposite of the pioneering spirit attitude. Yet, to my mind, both the cultures of Scandinavia and South America are "Western". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:49, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) Brzhonegh 1427 51050 2008-06-03T19:48:18Z Benkarnell 190 /* Sample */ category '''Brzhonegh''' (Brezonegh in English) is a [[Romance Languages|Celto-Romance]] language, spoken in the province [[Zeeland]] of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. It was created by [[User:ForzaGloria|Ferko]] and was originally intended to be the language of the Breton region of [[France]]. However, the material was lost in 1999, leaving Brittany open again. No details about it are known apart from a few examples. Brittany was then settled by Old Kerno speakers (at about the same time Old Cornish speakers settled Brittany *here*). However, Brezhoneg was <i>not quite dead</i>... From [[Talk:Batavian Kingdom|limited historical research]] we know that the <i>Brzhona</i> came to Zeeland from somewhere in Britain some time in the first millenia AD, undoubtedly settling in what is now Zeeland in a similar manner and timeframe as the Brehonecq speakers in Armorica. It remains to be seen what is the precise relationship between Brezhoneg and Kerno/Brehonecq. Rumbold (1995) suggests that "...the proto-Brezhoneg speakers must have come from the same areas that the proto-Brehonecq speakers came from, .i., the southern shoars of the old Kingdom of Dumnonia in the V century." Makes sense from a population perspective, but ignores that in the V century, Romano-British was still the spoken language of <i>eastern</i> and <i>central</i> Britain as well -- Londinium was still Londinium at this time! Humbolt (1997) argues: "Based upon the dissimilarities between modern Brehonecq and Brezonegh (disregarding for the moment the rather unusual and scattered nature of Brezonegh orthography), it can only be concluded that the proto-Brezonegh speakers did nòt come from Dumnonia. It seems a safer and saner wager that the proto-Brezonegh speakers came from the <i>southeastern</i> shoars of Britain." Next to nothing is known about what dialects were spoken east of Dumnonia, and only a little more is known about the dialects along the Thames, so the exact placement of the proto-Brezonegh speakers can not be accomplished. The minority status of Brezonegh has not helpped the situation either. A scant literature and decreasing population have caused Batavian scholars to largely ignore the language. ==Description== Below follows a compilation of all that was written about Brezhonegh in the '''[[Lla Sessiwn|Sessiwn]]''' in the period April-June 1998 in the thread '''Rromei-Geldyghei lyngvei (Roman-Celtic langs)'''. This is basically all we know about it. <center>'''Dhlegebam dhlidleros yn Rromis-Geldyghis lyngvis, et tandem swm parotws moztrrore lyngvam ydhle fazherebam, Brzhonegh.'''<br> ''(I read the letters in Roman-Celtic languages, and finally I am ready to show the language that I made, Brzhonegh)'' </center> The grammar is not yet finished, but it's solid engough to make a few simple sentences. As one might guess from the name, it's based on Breton; lexically it's mostly Latin. ===Phonology=== ====''Vowels''==== '''a e i o u y w''' *a, e, i, o are as in Breton (or Spanish: basically, the "normal" values for these) *u is like Breton (/French) 'ou' [Spanish 'u'] *y is like French, Dutch 'u' [German 'ü'] *w is like Breton (/French) 'eu' [German 'ö'] This is the same range of vowels as Breton, tho spelt differently ;-) However, the Brzhona do not have nasalized varieties like the Bretons? ====''Consonants''==== *b, k, g, m, p, s = all as in German/English *z = like English *f = the voiceless counterpart of English 'w' *v = word-initially, word finally and intervocalically like in English anywhere else (ie. pre- or postconsonentally) like English 'w' *gh = voiced velar fricative (in the pronunciation of some speakers, "gh" is articulated like Dutch 'g' in "gek") *dh = voiced interdental fricative *j = like Dutch, German, etc. *l, t, n, d are always dental *r = frictionless continuant like in English *rr = trilled (but not too much; like in Latvian, say) *sh, zh = like in English *rzh = like Czech 'r-hachek' *dhl = voiced alveolar lateral fricative (voiced counterpart of Welsh 'll') *dl = voiced alveolar lateral flap (a "d" and an "l" articulated simultaneously) Stress is always on the next from last syllable. m, s, n and rzh can be syllabic. ===Consonant mutation=== Q: I'd like to know how other Celticonlangers have treated consonant mutation; Breton has it absolute word initially.<br> A: Re consonant mutation, my main thing is that I want to make it different from Breton, but I want to keep it Celtic. I kept the Breton stress pattern (next to last syllable) in Brezhonegh, partly because it's simpler than random stress (as in my Slavic lang, Vranian). ===Nouns=== Cases are the six Latin (nom, acc, gen, dat, abl, loc). ===Verbs=== Tenses, moods and aspects I haven't worked very much on, but I'm tending to Latin with some Breton forms. [...] I've only roughly sketched out present indicative (Latin forms). ===Adjectives=== I haven't decided what to do with adjectives yet; Both Breton and Latin adjectives agree with the noun; but I'm bored with that from Vranian and Neo-Dalmatian; undeclining adjectives like Finnish and Hungarian are intrinsically boring too. Suggestions? :Well, you may certainly do with your adjectives as you see fit. :-) If you're trying for a "likely" Romano-Celtic tongue (the overall goal of the Brithenig Bunch), then you most likely will settle for boring Neolatin adjectives. In Brithenig (and in Kerno), the adjectives of fem. nouns take the mutation of the noun. Though that has been decreasing in Kerno over the last century or so. It also has a few irregular adjectives that differentiate masculine from feminine: il varru beccos / la gwena becca. ::Yes, you're probably right; I do want to keep it as "likely" as possible. ===Numbers=== I kept the Breton numbers, with a vigesimal system like French, so I guess that'll make it base-20; 18 is "three sixes". :[...] Brithenig seems to have some base 15 (?) forms, and also base 20: :15 kindig, 16 yn e ghindig, 17 dew e ghindig :20 gweint, 30 deg e weint, 40 dew weint ::These are simply pemdhek/gvedhek/seidhek but ugwd/trrenta/davgwd [2 20's] ===Prepositions=== Breton has "inflecting prepositions". Kerno does as well, Brithenig does not seem to have retained them. I'm still figuring those out, whether to include the feature or not; I'm leaning towards the 'not'. [...] I haven't decided yet, but I'm thinking that as Brezhonegh has retained quite a few Breton forms, I'll probably keep these as well. : I would note that if we posit this as an areal feature of "southern tier" Romano-British (as opposed to "middle tier" and "northern tier" which lack the feature), then it seems most likely that Brezhonegh will also have the feature. ===Pronouns=== Personal pronouns I'm keeping from Breton, with forms for nom, acc, dat/abl and gen/loc: <pre> 1ps 2 3m 3f 3n 1pl 2 3 Nom me te en dhi dhu nw ghvw wnt Acc am azh dhen dhel dhen dhol ogh o Gen am azh dhen dhol dhen dhol ogh o Dat va dha egh esh egh dhon ogh o Abl va dha egh esh egh dhon ogh o Loc am azh dhen dhol dhen dhol ogh o </pre> Interrogative pronouns are /bwv/ "who (sg.)", /bws/ "who (pl.)", /brzh/ "what (sg.)", /brzhws/ "what (pl.)", /bwrw/ "which one" and /bzwrr/ "which". ===Sample=== Here is the first sentence (yes, that's all I've managed so far) of Little red raver girl: ::::::'''Odhlym, rragh bwrw twmpu wst kvam dhu mwjrws, vivwbat Parva Rusha Rreizwrryna. Dhi wrat parva pvwla dhleita bwv lifwrat portarrw kdhleidhas ghrrotas et skyrtes pwlzhros. Ulws ajlwrr bwv dhel vydwrat, dhel lifabyt.''' <roughly literally> ::::::''Once upon a time, because which time is than that better, lived Little Red Raver Girl. She was [a] little girl happy who loved to wear big clothes and pretty shirts. Any raver who her saw, her will love.'' <in English> ::::::''Once upon a time, because, what better time than that, lived Little Red Raver Girl. She was a happy little girl who loved to wear big clothes and pretty shirts. Any raver who saw her would love her.'' I guess several Dutch loanwords are to be pointed out: lifwrrw (to love), rreizwrryna (raver - fem.), kdhleidhei (clothes, pl. only), ghrrot (big), skyrts (shirt), ajlwrr (raver-masc). The rest is mostly Latin, except the pronouns, which are ex Brezhoneg. Salwt, Ferrens {{Western Romance}} __NOTOC__ [[Category:Minority cultures]] Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita 1428 32808 2006-03-06T10:48:05Z Nik 4 '''Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá''' (1751-1801) was an Icelandic librarian and archivist, who first worked in the Royal Archives in Copenhagen. He had a special interest in the languages of East India, and in 1780 he travelled to Frederiksnagore to work for the colony's administration. He also became a member of the Kongelige Danske Østindiske Selskab (Royal Danish East Indian Society), a scholarly society for the scientific study of Asian civilizations. He became close friends with another society member, [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], and together they compiled a very famous and influential "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Danicum et Germanicum". However, Hvítá died in 1801 and did not live long enough to see the completion of the lexicon, which Canðra completed in 1804. The lexicon came to set the standard for the [[Xryram͂pur Romanization|Transcription of Indian Writing Systems]] in the scholarly world, especially after Hvítá's son, [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]], edited a "Lexicon Sanscritum, Latinum, Anglicum, Britannicum et Gallicum" companion version, and a "Bengalsk-Rigsmaal og Rigsmaal-Bengalsk Ordbog" which used the system. [[Category:Scientists|Fra Hvita, Thordhur Jonsson]] User:Doobieous 1430 33461 2006-03-10T05:56:34Z Doobieous 9 {{start infobox|name=Doobieous}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[English]]|value=Barry Garcia}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Montreiano]]|value=Ruvio Garçía}} {{image infobox|file=Peaches_christ.jpg|caption="L'Ôrror de Viya!"}} {{birth infobox|date=1979|place=[[wikipedia:Monterey|Montrei]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[City of Montrei|Çuá de Montrei, distrito Las Dunas]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Office Slave}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value= [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Spanish language|Spanish]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value= [[Montreiano]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value= Music, constructed languages, neographies, gardening, alcohol, clubs, bars, travelling, the beach}} {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Info|value=No. 15 on [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/list.htm The List]}} {{close infobox}} {| | width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#efefff; align:right;"> ===Your Place in The World=== Member No. 15, joined in March of 2001. Been around for a while. Montreiano originally started off as a thought game, but was sucessfully added to the IB corpus and became a welcome member of IB. </div> |} {| | width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#dfefdf; align:right; "> === Current Playlist === * '''Beth Gibbons''': Sand River, Drake, Resolve, Mysteries * '''Portishead''': All Mine, Glory Box, Over, Strangers, It could be sweet * '''Queens of the Stone Age''': In My Head, You Can't Quit Me Baby, Little Sister, The Lost Art of Keeping a Secret, Burn The Witch, Tangled up In Plaid * '''Eagles of Death Metal''': I Only Want You * '''Desert Sessions (Josh Homme)''': Like a Drug * '''Telepopmusik''': Breathe * '''Do as Infinity''': Shinjitsu no Uta * '''Namie Amuro''': Come * '''Paul Weller feat. Portishead''': Wildwood </div> |} Category:Guinea 1431 31341 2006-02-24T16:19:07Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Engelbert Dolfuss 1434 26183 2006-01-06T07:17:32Z Nik 4 Born in Texing, [[Austria]] on October 4, 1892, and died July 25, 1934 in Wien, Austria, Engelbert Dollfuß was an Austrian politician and dictator. Strongly religious in his youth, Dollfuß was educated in a seminary before changing venue and persuing law studies at the University of Vienna. He went on to study Economics at the University of Berlin. During the [[First Great War]] he attempted several times to be drafted and was refused several times due to his short stature. He finally succeded and was sent to the Alpine front, and was briefly a POW in 1918. Following the Armistice he worked as secretary of the Peasant's Association within the Agriculture ministry. In 1925 he became director of the Lower Austrian Chamber of Agriculture, and by 1928 he was appointed president of the Federal Railway System as a representative of the Christian Social Party. In 1929 he was named minister of agriculture and forests. Elected Chancellor on May 20, 1930 heading a right-wing coalition government, his goal was to work for resolution of the problems caused by the Depression. The coalition's majority was tenuous at best, and deflationary policies were disliked by the populace and created profound animosity from the Austrian Parliament. It was for this reason Dollfuß 'suspended' Parliament, governing by decree. The reason behind the suspension also loomed as the possibility of anschluß drew nearer. It seemed more and more likely that the RAP would gain a majority, and with it, the capitulation of Austria into [[Prussia|Prussian]] hands. Because of this, the Parliaments and political parties aside the Christian Social Party were banned. In September 1933 he formed an umbrella grouping to support the regime, the Vaterländische Front (Fatherland Front) and merged the Christian Social Party with the para-military Heimwehr (Home Guard), a Nationalist paramilitary group. The regime which was installed by him is often referred to as ''Austrosnorism'', although this government was very short-lived. On July 25, 1934 eight Austrian RAP radicals entered the Chancellery building and shot and killed Dollfuß in an attempted coup, as a prelude to [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover|Anschluß]]. The RAP extremists surrendered, and were executed, but not before mortally wounding [[Kurt von Schuschnigg]] who, had he survived, would have become the new dictator of Austria. Instead, [[Melchior Bachmeier]] was elected to the Chancellery, and within months, Austria had capitulated to the Holy Roman Empire. [[Category:Austria|Dolfuss]] [[Category:World Leaders|Dolfuss]] Kurt von Schuschnigg 1435 26190 2006-01-06T07:23:07Z Nik 4 '''Kurt von Schuschnigg''' (14 December 1897 - July 30, 1934) was the top pick to succeed [[Engelbert Dolfuss|Engelbert Dollfuß]], but before he could take command of the country, he, too, was assassinated by the <i>Reich-Anschluß-Partei</i> (RAP). It is widely believed by historians that had Schuschnigg continued and been able to follow the path set by Dollfuß Austrosnorism would have been born, and would have rivaled the [[SNOR|SNORism]] of [[Russia]]. Born in Trento, [[Austro-Dalmatia]] he fought in the Austro-Dalmatian armies during the [[First Great War]]. Following the Armistice, Schuschnigg opened a law practice in Inssbruck. After joining the Christian Social Party he was quickly elected to the Nationalrat in 1927. In 1932 Schuschnigg was promoted to Minister of Justice by Dollfuß, and again in 1933 to become [[Austria|Austria's]] Minister of Education. After the assassination of Dollfuß, Schuschnigg and party bosses were rapidly assembling the government, but just prior to a planned dismantling of the Heimwehr, the national paramilitary force, Schuschnigg himself was assassinated. [[Melchior Bachmeier]] took his place. [[Category:Austria|Schuschnigg]] [[Category:World Leaders|Schuschnigg]] Franco-Prussian War 1437 50808 2008-04-18T19:39:19Z Benkarnell 190 War template {{Current IB COTF}} <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Deutsch-Französischer Krieg<br>La guerre franco-allemande de 1870 <br>Franco-Prussian War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>19 July 1870 </td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>October 10 May 1871</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Prussianflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Prussia]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Fr-national2.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Frankfurt</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Consolidation of [[Germany]] with [[King Wilhelm I]] as Emperor; Independence of [[Luxemburg]]</td></tr> </table> {{source}} ''This will require heavy editing because some of this information '''did not''' happen in [[Ill Bethisad]]''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] The Franco-Prussian War was fought between the Empire of France and Prussia (backed by the North German Confederation) allied with the south German states of Baden, Bavaria and Württemberg. The conflict marked the culmination of tension between the two powers following Prussia's rise to dominance in Germany, still a loose federation of quasi-independent territories. The war began over the possible ascension of a German candidate to the Castile-Aragon throne, which was opposed by France. The French issued an ultimatum to the king of Prussia, who refused. Chancellor Otto von Bismarck then published his famous Ems Dispatch, basically an propagandized account of the negotiations between France and the king of Prussia. Outraged, the French declared war on Prussia. Over a six-month campaign, the German armies defeated the French in a series of battles fought across northern France, ending in a prolonged siege of the French capital, Paris. The French emperor was captured in battle, resulting in a bloodless revolution and France becoming the only republican Great Power in Europe. During the final stages of the war, the German states proclaimed their union under the Prussian King, founding the new Germany in HRE. France's defeat, the unification of Germany and the resulting final unification of Italy swept away the old balance of power that existed in European politics and completely redrew the political map. Republicanism again became mainstream politics in France, while militarism moved to the forefront in Germany. The bitterness felt by many French following their defeat and the unease with which the other Great Powers viewed the new Germany was the start of a chain of events which led directly to First and Second Great War. The wartime establishment of the Paris Commune would later serve as an inspiration for the development of communism and a model for communist revolutionaries worldwide such as Lenin and Mao Zedong. Contents [showhide] 1 Causes of the war 2 Opposing forces 3 French incursions 3.1 Occupation of Saarbrücken 3.2 Battle of Wissembourg 3.3 Battle of Spicheren 4 German invasion 4.1 Battle of Worth/Fröschweiler 4.2 Battle of Mars-La-Tour 4.3 Battle of Gravelotte 4.4 Battle of Sedan 4.5 Siege of Metz 4.6 Siege of Paris 5 Armistice and The Paris Commune 6 Aftermath [edit] '''Causes of the war''' Tensions had long been running high between Prussia and France following the Prussian victory in the [[Austro-Prussian War]] and its subsequent annexation of almost all Northern Germany. The humbling of Austria and Prussia's new territorial gains had shattered the European balance of power that had existed since the end of the Napoleonic Wars. France's position in Europe was now in danger of being overshadowed by the emergence of a powerful German state led by Prussia. In addition, France's ruler Napoleon III was on increasingly shaky ground in domestic politics. Having successfully overthrown the Second Republic and established the Bonapartist Second Empire, Napoleon III was confronted with increasingly virulent demands for democratic reform from leading republicans such as Jules Favre along with constant rumors of impending revolution. The only force uniting the French was the universal desire to punish Prussia for its "arrogance". A war with Prussia would unite the French nation behind Napoleon III, quash any republican or revolutionary sentiment behind reactionary nationalism, re-establish France as the paramount power in Europe, and gain France the Rhineland and later Luxembourg and Belgium. See also: Second French Empire Prussia in turn was also beset with problems. While revolutionary fervour was far more muted than in France, Prussia has lost in 1815 recently acquired industrial region (1766, Silesia and Lusatia) as a result of [[Vienna Congress]]. The remaining German kingdoms maintained a steadfastly parochial attitude towards Prussia and German unification, their suspicions only heightened following Bohemia's defeat and following peace dictate by [[Napoleon]]. A complicated set of 3 national parliaments (the Reichstag, Landtag and Zollparlament) made legislative reform into a nightmare. Nationalism was also at a fever pitch throughout Germany following the unification of Italy and the North German Confederation. The Prussian chancellor Otto von Bismarck was nonetheless determined to realise his dream of a united Germany, if necessary with "blood and iron". Given all Germany's recent experience of French aggression, pillage and subjugation at the hands of the first Napoleon, Bismarck viewed a war with France as a method to enlist the support of nationalists throughout Germany and unite all of the squabbling factions into one nation led by the Prussian king. Napoleon III and Bismarck began at once to seek a suitable crisis to forment, and in 1870 one arose. The Castile-Aragon throne had been vacant since the revolution of September 1868. The Castile-Aragon offered the throne to the German prince Leopold of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen (cousin of King Wilhelm of Prussia). Napoleon III was determined this time to stand up to the expansion of Prussian influence and successfully forced the prince's father to withdraw his son's candidacy. Disappointed that the Prussians had backed down so easily, the French government tried to prolong the crisis. The French ambassador in Prussia issued a further demand to the Prussian King Wilhelm I — to guarantee that no Hohenzollern would ever be a candidate for the Castilo-Aragonian throne. The king coldly listened to the demand, then left without giving a response and cancelling a later appointment with the French ambassador. His telegram (the Ems Dispatch) reporting this interview with the French ambassador was edited by chancellor Bismarck of Prussia in such a way as to provoke French indignation. France officially declared war on July 19, 1870. Against French expectations, the south German states, independent from Prussia but connected to it by secret treaties, joined the war. While not prepared to join a German united state, the south German monarchs would not stand for yet another Bonapartist invasion of Germany and mobilized their armies. [edit] '''Opposing forces''' The French Army comprised approximately 400,000 regular soldiers, some veterans of previous French campaigns in the Crimean War, Algeria and Mexico. The infantry were equipped with the breech-loading Chassepot rifle, one of the most modern firearms in the world at the time. With a rubber ring seal and a smaller bullet, the Chassepot had a maximum effective range of some 1,500 meters with a rapid reload time. The artillery was equipped with somewhat less modern muzzle-loading bronze 4 pounder (2 kg) cannons little changed from Napoleonic times. In addition, the army was equipped with the precursor to the machine-gun — the mitrailleuse, which was mounted on an artillery gun carriage and grouped in batteries in a similar fashion to cannon. The army was nominally led by Napoleon III with Marshals François Achille Bazaine, Patrice MacMahon and Jules Trochu among others. The Prussian Army was composed not of regulars but a conscript army. Service was compulsory for all men of military age, but Prussia and its North and South German allies could mobilize and field some 1.2 million soldiers in time of war. The sheer number of soldiers available made mass-encirclement and destruction of enemy formations. The army was still equipped with the "needle-gun" Dreyse rifle of fame from the Battle of Dresden during [[Austro-Prussian War]] 1866, but by this time was showing the age of its 25 year old design. The deficiencies of the needle-gun were more than compensated for by the famous Krupp 6 pounder (3 kg) breech-loading cannons being issued to Prussian artillery batteries. Firing a contact-detonated shell filled with zinc balls and explosive, the Krupp gun had a range of 4,500 meters and blistering rate of fire compared to muzzle loading cannon. The Prussian army was commanded by Field-Marshal Helmuth von Moltke and the Prussian General Staff. The Prussian army was unique in Europe for having the only General Staff in existence, whose sole purpose was to direct operational movement, organise logistics and communications and develop the overall war strategy. Given that France maintained a strong standing army, and that Prussia and the other German states would need weeks to mobilize their conscript armies, the French held the initial advantage of troop numbers and experience. French tactics emphasised the defensive use of the Chassepot rifle in trench-warfare style fighting, however German tactics emphasised encirclement battles and using artillery offensively whenever possible. [edit] French incursions On 28 July 1870, Napoleon III left Paris for Metz and assumed command of the newly titled Army of the Rhine, some 100,000 strong and expected to grow as the French mobilization progressed. Marshal MacMahon took command of I Corps (4 divisions) near Wissembourg, Marshal François Canrobert brought VI Corps (4 divisions) to Châlons-sur-Marne in northern France as a reserve and to guard against a Prussian advance through Belgium. A pre-war plan laid out by the late Marshal Adolphe Niel called for a strong French offensive from Thionville towards Trier and into the Prussian Rhineland. This plan was discarded in favour of a defensive plan by Generals Charles Frossard and Bartélemy Lebrun, which called for the Army of the Rhine to remain in a defensive posture near the German border and repel any Prussian offensive. As Austria along with Bavaria, Württemberg and Baden were expected to join in a revenge war against Prussia, I Corps would invade the Bavarian Palatinate and proceed to "liberate" the south German states in concert with Austro-Dalmatian forces. VI Corps would reinforce either army as needed. Unfortunately for General Frossard's plan, the Prussian army was mobilizing far more rapidly than expected. Against all expectations, the south German states had come to Prussia's aid and were mobilizing their armies against France. The Austro-Dalmatians, still smarting after their defeat by Prussia in [[Austro-Prussian War]] 1866 and struggling from [[First Balkan War]] 1868, seemed content to wait until a clear victor emerged before committing to France's cause. Already, by August 3 1870, some 320,000 German soldiers were now massed near the French border. A 40,000 strong French offensive into southern Germany would run into superior numbers and be rapidly cut off and destroyed. Napoleon III, however, was under immense domestic pressure to launch an offensive before the full might of Moltke's forces were mobilized and deployed. Reconaissance by General Frossard had identified only one Prussian division guarding the border town of Saarbrücken, right before the entire Army of the Rhine. Accordingly, on July 31 Napoleon III ordered the Army forward across the Saar River to seize Saarbrücken. [edit] Occupation of Saarbrücken General Frossard's II Corps and Marshal Bazaine's III Corps crossed the German border on August 2, 1870 and evicted the Prussian 40th Regiment of the 16th Division from the town of Saarbrücken. The Chassepot rifle proved its worth against the Dreyse rifle, French riflemen regularly outdistancing their Prussian counterparts in the skirmishing around Saarbrücken. However the French suffered 86 casualties to the Prussian 83 casualties. Saarbrücken also proved to be a dead-end in terms of logistics - only one single railway there led from the border to the German hinterland which could be easily defended by a single force, and the only river systems in the region ran along the border instead of inland. While the French hailed the invasion as the first step towards the Rhineland and later Berlin, General Frossard was receiving alarming reports from foreign news sources of Prussian and Bavarian armies massing to the south-east in addition to the forces to the north and north-east. Moltke had indeed massed three armies in the area - the Prussian First Army commanded by General Karl von Steinmetz (50,000 soldiers) opposite Saarlouis, the Prussian Second Army commanded by Prince Friedrich Karl (134.000 soldiers) opposite the line Forbach - Spicheren, and the Prussian Third Army commanded by Crown Prince Friedrich Wilhelm (125,000 soldiers) poised to cross the border at Wissembourg. Cavalry reconnaissance had identified a French division of MacMahon's corps at Wissembourg, the Third Army moved forward to engage this divison. The Second Army moved forward towards the border and Forbach and Spicheren beyond. The First Army marched to Saarlouis, to catch in the flank and rear any French forces moving to re-inforce Spicheren. Moltke planned for the First Army in concert later with the Third Army to envelope the entire French army against the Second Army and destroy the entire force. On learning that the Second Army was just 30 miles from Saarbrücken and was moving towards the border, General Frossard hastily withdrew the elements of Army of the Rhine in Saarbrücken back to Spicheren and Forbach. Marshal MacMahon however was unaware of Prussian movements beyond vague rumors from newspapers, and left his 4 divisions spread 20 miles apart in depth to react to any Prussian invasion. At Wissembourg on August 4, MacMahon's 2nd Divsion commanded by General Abel Douay was the first to make contact with leading elements of the Prussian Third Army, beginning the Battle of Wissembourg. [edit] Battle of Wissembourg The Battle of Wissembourg, on August 4, was the first of three back-to-back, major French defeats, followed by the Battle of Spicheren and the Battle of Worth. [edit] Battle of Spicheren The Battle of Spicheren, on August 5, was the second of three critical French defeats. Together with the Battle of Worth, on the following day, the Prussians succeeded in separating the northern and southern flanks of the French army. [edit] German invasion [edit] Battle of Worth/Fröschweiler Main article: Battle of Worth The French are unable to hold their position along the French-Prussian border and begin the retreat from Alsace [edit] Battle of Mars-La-Tour This section is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Franco-Prussian_War&action=edit). [edit] Battle of Gravelotte Main article: Battle of Gravelotte This section is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Franco-Prussian_War&action=edit). [edit] Battle of Sedan Main article: Battle of Sedan The French were soundly defeated in several battles owing to the military superiority of the Prussian forces and their commanders. At Sedan on September 2, the French emperor Napoleon III was taken prisoner with 100,000 of his soldiers. This led two days later to a bloodless revolution in Paris, ending the Second French Empire, and leading to the creation of a new government of national defense. [edit] Siege of Metz Main article: Siege of Metz A further crushing French loss came at Metz, where Marshal Bazaine surrendered 180,000 soldiers on October 27. This section is a stub. You can help Wikipedia by expanding it (http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Franco-Prussian_War&action=edit). [edit] Siege of Paris Main article: Siege of Paris The Siege of Paris lasting from September 19, 1870 – January 28, 1871 was the final defeat of the French Army during the Franco-Prussian War. [edit] Armistice and The Paris Commune An armistice was signed on January 28, 1871, ten days after Wilhelm's proclamation as German emperor at Versailles. The preliminary Franco-German peace treaty was signed at Versailles on February 26, 1871. However, the National Guard and the workers of Paris refused to accept defeat, blaming the conservative government for failing to organise effective national resistance, and seized control of the French capital on March 18, establishing the Paris Commune. With tacit Prussian support, the French army re-conquered Paris and executed tens of thousands of workers and revolutionaries in the "Bloody Week" (May 21–May 28). The Treaty of Frankfurt signed on (May 10, 1871) stipulated that France was to cede three eastern départements originally seized from the Holy Roman Empire by Louis XIV, these became the German imperial province of Alsace-Lorraine (Elsaß-Lothringen). A war indemnity of 5000 million francs was agreed upon, and German troops remained in parts of France until the last installment was paid off in September 1873, ahead of schedule. [edit] Aftermath While the war united Germany under the Prussian crown, France became a republic (February 1875) in which memories of the Commune continued to divide left and right. Also as a result of the war, the Papal States, no longer under French protection, were seized (September 20, 1870) by Italy, completing the unification of that country. The war embittered Franco-German relations for decades to come, contributing to the European rivalries which would erupt in World War I. French agitation for revanche — revenge for the loss of Alsace-Lorraine — gave its name to the phenomenon of revanchism, the desire to punish a past enemy and regain former territories. The Franco-Prussian War also revolutionized military science. In most industrialized countries, conscription replaced professional standing armies for the next one hundred years. Those countries without a general staff soon established one with a special emphasis on central planning. The study of logistics expanded to include new communication technologies such as rail transport and telegraphy. Moltkean operational strategy and tactics became the standard curriculum at most military academies throughout the world. Artillery came to dominate battlefield tactics, and the cult of the offensive was firmly established in the military thinking. All of these innovations would have tragic consequences for the next major European war - [[First Great War]]. [[Category:Wars]] Cruzan Islands 1438 28368 2006-01-21T05:42:22Z BoArthur 2 The Cruzan Islands are a group of islands in the Caribbean that is a part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. = General Facts = *Official Long Names: **[[Riksmål]]: Herredømmet Sanct Croix og Jungfruøerne. **[[Cruzan|Negerhollands]]: Die Herredom Sankt Kruis en die Maagden-eelande. **English: The Dominion of Saint Croix and the Virgin Islands. *Official Short Names: **[[Riksmål]]: De Croixiske Øer (alternative: Jomfruøerne). **[[Cruzan|Negerhollands]]: Die Kruis-eelande (alternative: Die Maagden-eelande). **English: The Cruzan Islands (alternative: The Virgin Islands). **Castilian: Islas Cruzadas (alternative: Islas Vírgenes). *Population: ca 150 thousand. *Provisional Capital: Christiansted. (The former capital was Charlotte Amalie, which was completely destroyed by an atomic blast in 2004). *Other important towns: Frederiksted, Kraal Baai, Vegby, Hoppesby. *Official languages: Riksmål, [[Cuzan|Negerhollands]] (Cruzan Dutch Creole). *Other languages: Castilian, Dutch, French, English. *Head of State: Archqueen Margrethe II, represented by the Rigsombudsman Koedjo Jaap Hansen Cornelins. *Head of Government: Stateminister Bep Karl Jansen Durloos (Venstre Party). = Geography = The Cruzan Islands are a group of islands in the Caribbean Sea. It consists of [[Sankt Kruis]], [[Krabbo-eeland]], and the Virgin Isles archipelago. The Virgin Isles archipelago consists of several scores of small islands and cays between the following six main islands: [[Slang-eeland]], [[Sankt Thomas]], [[Sankt Jan]], [[Tortola]], [[Maagden Gorda]], and [[Anegada]]. The Cruzan islands are known for their white sand beaches, including Magens Baai, Caneel Baai, and Trunk Baai, and strategic harbors, including Charlotte Amalie and Kraal Baai. Most of the islands are volcanic in origin and very hilly with little level land. The highest peaks are Kroonberg (1555 ft) in Skt.Thomas, and Salvieberg (1709 ft) in Tortola. The Virgin Isles are not suitable for agriculture, and the original tropical dry forest vegetation still covers much of them. On the other hand, Skt.Kruis and Krabbo-eeland, the largest of the Cruzan Islands, have much flatter terrain and is used for agriculture. The climate is subtropical, tempered by easterly trade winds, with relatively low humidity. There is little seasonal temperature variation. The rainy season is from May to November. Most of the moisture falls on the northwestern portions of the islands, leaving the southeastern portions fairly dry. Natural hazards include earthquakes, çunamis, and furucanos. Droughts can also be a problem since natural sources of freshwater is extrememly limited. The islands do not have natural aquafers (though Tortola has seasonal streams and springs). Most of the islands' water supply comes from rainwater cisterns. <i>See also [[SR Climate and Geography]]</i> = History = On his second journey to the New World in 1493, Christopher Columbus anchored his fleet at Salt Baai in Skt.Kruis and names the island Santa Cruz (or Sankt Kruis in Cruzan). He also named the islands north of Skt.Kruis as "St Ursula and the 11,000 Virgins". Today they are simply referred to as the Virgin Islands, or the Cruzan Islands - since they were administered from Skt.Kruis for much of their colonial history. The Cruzan Islands were originally settled by Ciboney, Carib, and Arawak indians. But these indians would later be wiped out by the Castilians who enslaved them in plantations in Porto Rico. Thus, the islands were completely uninhabited when various European powers, including Castile, England, the Netherlands, France, and the Knights of Malta, claimed Skt.Kruis. Meanwhile, the Virgin Isles were left unclaimed because their rugged terrain made them unsuitable for establishing a plantation economy. In 1666, Denmark-Norway tried to established its own colony in Skt.Thomas, but this was abandoned two years later after pirate attacks and disease had wiped out most of the settlers. The Danish-Norwegians later returned when the <i>Dansk Vestindiske Compagnie</i> (Danish West Indian Company) formally claimed Skt.Thomas in 1672. Attempts to work the plantations themselves proved dangerous to the health of these northerners, who were used to a much colder climate, and so the following year the Danish-Norwegians began doing what other Europeans were doing at the time: importing enslaved [[Guinea|Guineans]]. The triangular trade between Europe, [[Guinea]], and the West Indies proved lucrative that the Dansk Guinea Compagnie (Danish Guinea Company) and the Dansk Vestindiske Compagnie merged to form the Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie in 1674. In 1682, [[Krabbo-eeland]], which was much more suited for plantations, was formally claimed by the <i>Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie</i>, followed by the entire Virgin Isles in 1684. However, it would not be until 1718 that the other islands would formally be settled by the Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie. In 1685, the German, though Dutch controlled, Brandenburg Company were allowed to settle in Skt.Thomas. Most of the European settlers were in fact Dutchmen, and their language would later be creolized by the Cruzan Islanders. The many small coves and islands of the Virgin Isles' were a magnet for smuglers and pirates. Rather than fight them, the first few Danish-Norwegian governors and the Brandenburgers befriended them and formed a lucrative alliance with them. The officious governor, Nicolai Esmit, even established as much as four taphuses (pubs or inns) so that the growing settlement in Skt.Thomas with only one row of buildings along the strand quickly became known as Taphus until it was later renamed [[Charlotte Amalie]] in 1691 in honor of King Christian V's queen. It's no wonder that Charlotte Amalie earned an international reputation as a pirate's haven for the next few decades. The illicit trade, however, quickly made Charlotte Amalie the largest city in the Antilles and the second largest city in the Danish-Norwegian realm by the mid 18th century. In 1764, Charlotte Amalie recieves freeport status - a status it kept until it was destroyed by an atomic blast in 2004. In 1733, the Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie purchased Skt.Kruis from the French. Plantations were quickly established and a capital city founded at Christiansted. That same year, several natural disasters struck the islands: a drought, locusts, two very severe furucanos, and famine. The unwise governor, Philip Gardelin, also introduced disciplinary rules against the slaves that were quite severe. This sparked a slave rebellion in Skt.Jan, which was only defeated in 1734 after English and French assistance. In 1755, the King purchases the majority of shares in the <i>Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie</i> and turns it into the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i> (Royal Guinea-West Indian Trade Department). The islands then become a crown colony under the corporatocracy of the <i>Kongelige Vestindiske Handel</i>. The colony became known as <i>Dansk Vestindien</i> (Danish West Indies). But because the capital of <i>Dansk Vestindien</i> was in Christiansted in Skt.Kruis, the colony was popularly called <i>De Croixiske Øer</i> (the Cruzan Islands). The period of enlightenment that sweeped through Scandinavia in the late 18th century also affected the islands. In 1787, Denmark-Norway introduced the first public schooling system for slave-children in the New World, and in 1792, the Danish-Norwegian government was the first country to declare the slave trade illegal. But it was still legal to own slaves. The islands most beloved governor is [[Peter Carl Frederik von Scholten]] (1784-1854). He was governor-general from 1827 to 1848. He was considerably more humane towards the slaves than all the other whites, and he lived together with his free negro mistress, Anne Heegard. He introduced several regulations aimed at improving the lives of the slaves. Emancipation was already a pressing issue at the time, and von Scholten saw education as the right road to freedom. In 1839, he introduced the first public school system with mandatory attendance in the West Indies. It was his hope that once the slaves would be freed, they would be able to cope with equality much better. He even followed the exams with great interest. In 1847, in an attempt to ease the transition from slavery to freedom, the government of the Scandinavian Realm made a not very well thought out proclaimation that stated that from then on all children born of slaves were free while the parents would become free within the next 12 years. As it turned out, the adult slaves did not want to wait 12 years, and an impending revolt in 1848 was avoided when von Scholten declared the emancipation of the slaves without the permission from his superiors in [[Køpenhavn|Copenhagen]]. The newly won freedom was, however, somewhat of an illusion. It was replaced by poverty with material circumstances much worse than slavery. In 1849, serfdom was introduced. Former slaves were now forbidden to leave their district of birth between the ages of 14 and 36. This was to avoid a situation like that plaguing the the British colonies where slums were growing uncontrollably after they had emancipated their own slaves without much thought in 1833. What made things more difficult for the for the people of the Cruzan Islands was that sugar prices were plummeting and the economy was deteriorating. Serfdom was only abolished in the Cruzan Islands after the Fierbran ("Fireburn") Revolt of 1866 where several towns, including the capital, Christiansted, was burned down. Charlotte Amalie, however, was sparred and so the capital was moved to Charlotte Amalie. The economy continued to deteriorate in the last decades of the 19th century. Many that could migrated to [[Danish Guinea]] (i.e., [[Gjebaland]], The [[Pepper Coast]], and [[Gadangmeland]]). In 1915, [[David Jacksen Hamilton]], formed a socialist workers union after his visit to the Rigsråd in Gjøteborg. That same year, a government commission from Gjøteborg was sent to the islands to figure out what had to be done to improve the economy, but nothing came of it. Hamilton then proclaims a general strike in 1916. Similar strikes occured throughout the Scandinavian Realm. This brings about the downfall of the conservative government, and the social democrats are elected to power. In 1936, [[Danish Guinea]] and the Danish West Indies managed to save up to appropriate the <i>Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel</i>, and the islands become an independent state within the Scandinavian Realm. Their independence was short-lived, however. In 1946, while the SR was busily engaged in the Second Great War in Europe, Florida-Caribbea invaded the islands and annexed them. The Cruzan government fled in exile to Gjebaland, and for the next six decades, the SR waged a privateering war against Florida-Caribbea in an effort to force them to give up the Cruzan Islands. The conflict culminated in 2004 with the [[Florida War]]. Freedom was restored to the islands but at the cost of losing Charlotte Amalie, which was completely destroyed by an atomic blast. = Economy = After their liberation from Florida-Caribbea, the Cruzan Islands are making tourism their primary economic activity, accounting for at least ½ of employment and GDP. The islands hope to host at least 1 million visitors a year. The manufacturing sector consists of textile and rum distilling. The agricultural sector is still large, with sugar plantations and dairy farms. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Proposal 1439 30465 2006-02-16T19:50:06Z BoArthur 2 Reverted edit of BoArthur, changed back to last version by Zahir ''This page is no longer maintained. For a full list of actual proposals, see '''[[:Category:Proposal]]'''. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Talk:Pays-Lointains 1441 12549 2005-02-08T17:43:12Z BoArthur 2 Jan, this is actually duplicate information with [[Biloxi et Mobile]] which is why I deleted it, and the Pays-Lointains aren't, in my imagination and understanding anything more than the colony cities of Baie de Biloxi and Baie de Mobile, which are completely surrounded by NALien territories. Why did you restore it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:26, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) :I went through the list of all articles in the old and the new wiki, and this is one of the articles that I found missing. In this case I understand why you deleted it, but in my opinion making redirects is better than deleting pages. In fact, I think we should be VERY careful with deleting pages; unless something in the title is patently wrong, I'd prefer to turn it into a redirect. Of course, if the name "Pays-Lointains" is obsolete, then go ahead and delete it again. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:33, 8 Feb 2005 (PST). it's fine. I'll leave it. It could be one of the ways that these are referred to within the universe. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Action Francaise 1442 12550 2005-02-15T13:56:35Z Marc pasquin 10 The monarchist slant could have resulted in or being caused by financial backing from the League of Noble Emigrees. Another thing to consider is the absence of german occupation (and collaboration). *There* they might have survived the war unscated and becomes an ultra-nationalist group in Francie (sort of the equivalent *there* of LePen's Front National). --- Good suggestions. I was actually thinking of tying in loosely with New Francie, and the LoNE seems to be a good idea. Thanks Marc. Any other suggestions, sent them my way. :) --- officaly, the NF government would not directly implicate itself with a political party on foreign soil for obvious diplomatic reasons. Unofficialy (and this is part of the "shadow history" of NF), the intendant would see a group such as this as a threat. He knows that a restoration would weaken his position of authority in NF and might eventualy lead to his or his descendants' dismissal (he is technicaly only a civil servant, not a monarch). It is through a carefull balancing act between the 3 class on the Intandancy that he as maintained his power. However, it would be a different story in Louisiana where the instoration of a pro-monarchist government might send it toward an potential union of the 2 countries. So basicaly, NF would give some covert aids to LA's version of the action française but not the french one while the LoNE would sent covert and overt encouragement to both groups. The LoNE might even have a representative of LA to the Bourbon-Anjou permanent deputation always taken from the action française. (Marc Pasquin) : I'll have to incorporate this. Thanks, Marc. :) So what you're saying is the Intendent is like Lord Vetinari? :: No. At least not as far as having a scorpion pit or an issue with mimes. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:56, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) Mormon Fundamentalists 1444 30777 2006-02-20T01:45:24Z BoArthur 2 These are any former members of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] who have made a break with the accepted doctrine of the church and have been subsequently excommunicated from the church. Largest of the fundamentalist groups is the [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]]. These groups embrace polygamy, and frequently a zionistic militarism, claiming revelatory approval because of scripture in the [[Wikipedia:Doctrine and Covenants|Doctrine and Covenants]], revelations of Joseph Smith. While mainstream [[Mormonism]] rejects their interpretation of scripture, the Ministry holds violently to their beliefs. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] Template:Disambiguation 1446 20062 2005-11-21T07:37:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This is a disambiguation page.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</big>''' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Disambiguation]] </includeonly> Talk:History of Filipinas 1447 49856 2008-01-02T18:34:14Z Benkarnell 190 Micronesia == Philip II == The Article says: :1542-1546: The Villalobos Expedition, sailing from Nueva Castilla (Mejico), stumbles upon the Caroline Islands, Yap, and Palao. With the expedition is the famous Jesuit, Francisco Javiér. The Jesuits are the first European missionaries in Filipinas. Then the expedition proceeds west and touches at the island of Magindanao, which Villalobos names "La Isla Felipina" in honour of Prince Felipe of Castilla-León. (The name would later be applied to the entire archipelago as "Las Islas Filipinas" by Legazpi, who would be sent out by the former prince by then ruling as Felipe II). The expedition continues to sail around the southern side of the island of Maguindanao and into the Vizayas. Once out of Surigao Strait, the expedition is carried by strong winds back to the Moluccas. :1556: Philip II of Castille, in a letter to Luis de Velasco, viceroy of Nueva Castilla (Mejico), approves plans to annex the Islas Poniente (as the Castillians called Filipinas at the time). I guess it was previusly discussed, that Philip, son of Emperor Charles V, was not king of [[Castile and Leon]], but king of [[Aragon]] (and [[Navarre]], [[Valencia]], incoprporated into [[Aragon]], plus [[Naples]], [[Sicily]] and the [[Netherlands]]). He became king [[Philip I of Aragon]]. So, the islands would not have been named after Castillian prince/king Philip. I guess the discution had said that alternatives might have included St Philip. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:27, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Thanks! I knew that this was one of the things I had to fix, but I had no clue how. I'll settle for the solution that says that the Islas Poniente were named after San Felipe. But why San Felipe? ::Here's a possible solution: Perhaps, instead of a Francisco Javier, there was a Felipe Javier, who was declared a saint after his death. Since this Jesuit would have had such an enormous influence in the Far East, perhaps the islands were named after him. Until such time, the islands would have been called by its original name of "Las Islas Poniente". ::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) == Colonial conflicts in 18th century == The events of 1762-1763 need to be considered in relation to the colonial conflict happening on the Atlantic seaboard at the same time. [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]] France, Spain and England/Scotland are involved with a series of colonial wars, a second theatre to the wars going on in Europe (Spanish Succession; Austrian Succession; Seven Years War). French in New Francy and Louisianna; Spanish in Florida; English/Scots (and friendly powers) in New England and Atlantic colonies. As a result of conflict Alba Nuadh becomes a Scottish possession and City of Quebec is captured after a siege. English active in the West Indies. French and Spanish suing for peace even before reports of Manila reach Europe. Not sure hether all these details are moot in Ill Bethisad. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]. :I guess this is a paralel to the seven years war *here*. Of course, there were so many colonial conflicts in the 16th to 19th centuries *here* that I guess they are paralleled *there*. But in Ill Bethisad there was no Spanish Succession War, as there was no Spain. There was an [[Aragon]]ese Succession War, in which Castile was involved, but then, when the Burbons took control of Aragon, the Castilians would don't have an excuse to ally with the French against the English/British during a *Seven Years War. -[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:44, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::I suppose then that the British invasion of Manila never took place in IB. There's no problem with that as far as the timeline is concerned. The Diego Siláñg and Gabriela Siláñg Revolts could have had another stimulus. Perhaps it was the Borneians that invaded and (re)conquered Manila in 1762. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) : In regard to the 7 years war, from what had been mentioned on the conculture list there was nothing ressembling it *there* (at least from their french, spanish and uk counterparts point of view). What later became the Alba nuadh province was originaly settled, without any royal charter, by french huguenots who were later displaced by the scots (the former being "heretics" and in a sense, squaters, they received no direct help from france or new-francy but were allowed "temporary" residence in the bayou of Louisiana). I think it was pretty much a dull 7 years in north-america (baring the odd native raid)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:38, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) == Independece == When I outlined 19th/20th century history of [[Castile and Leon]], I had proposed that the Philipines would not have been lost in the 1898 event, as, unlike OTL, there was not USA presure to end Spanish colonialism. So I gave a later date (1925?). Of course, this is not fast. One posibility might be that in 1898, the Philipines declared her independence, but this is not recognized by the Castilian government, who still is unable to control (i.e. project force against) the ''rebellion''. From 1898 to 1926, the Philipines is considered a ''rebel province''. In 1926, the new Republican Government in Europe, and the restored monarchy in Castilian Overseas Nations, recognized the de facto independence of the Philipines. I will have to rewrite this a little. Agreed? --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:37, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::I agree! It makes total sense! I'll rewrite the History of Filipinas page to reflect your suggestion. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) :::That might also explain why Palau and Marianas became connected with the [[Micronesian Confederation]]. Maybe during this period, they too broke away from both Castile and Filipinas. Particularly the Marianas, being very near [[Japan]], might've become closer to Japan and Micronesia [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:51, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) ::::I don't think so. Geographically, Palao and the Marianas are Micronesian. But the the Chamorro culture (from Marianas) is more Filipino than it is Micronesian, while the Palaoan culture is more Yapese and Malucan. As far as which of the two would have broken away from both Castile and Filipinas, I think Palao would have been the best candidate, and it would have become much closer to the Malucos or Yap then it would with Japan or the rest of Micronesia. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:44, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ==Micronesia== When did Castile give up its claim to the Caroline Islands? They became a Japanese protectorate in 1872, according to the [[Micronesian Confederation]] article. Did Castile still claim them at that time? I suggest adding these two dates, taken from the Micronesia article: '''1872:''' The Caroline Islands become a Japanese protectorate. '''1956:''' The [[Micronesian Confederation]] is formally released from control of the Japanese coccai, with [[Emperor Saisei]] remaining as High King. Henceforth, Bornei-Filipinas pays tribute to the Confederation rather than to Japan for Palau and the Marianas. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:34, 2 January 2008 (PST) User talk:Marc pasquin 1448 61515 2009-08-20T14:48:33Z BoArthur 2 /* French help */ You'll want to look at the League of Noble Emigrees. Some of the diacritics didn't make it across. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:04, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) Welcome back to IB, Monsieur Pasquin! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:31, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) Alors...''re''bienvenu! ;) Je suis plus que content te revoir ici parmi nous. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] thanks but I left the mailing list, not the project.[[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] Damn, Marc, if you were wearing earthy fabrics, a colorful cloak, and had somewhat darker skin you'd like you were a Rokbeigalmkidh at his wedding in that picture! ;-) [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] : If you ever want to illustrate an article about Rokbeigalmkidh wedding practices, I'll redo the colours.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:08, 14 May 2005 (PDT) Thanks again for the link to flag formats. As you can see, I used it very specifically for a Rhode Island flag proposal. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:37, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) == New images == Whoa, Marc, I just noticed you uploaded pictures of '''Kolchak''' and '''Romanov'''! They look terrific! But, looking at Mr. Romanov's picture, I even stronglier than before believe that we should change his name to '''Gorbachenko''', as we discussed earlier. Thanks a million! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:37, 27 May 2005 (PDT) == FNLS emblem == What's the deal with striking out my note on the FNLS emblem? That you are working on it I hope! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:35, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) its been done and updated since last week benct, I uploaded it in place of the old one, check the FNLS page --[[User:203.164.53.203|203.164.53.203]] 17:50, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) Wow, Great! Thanks! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 23:58, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) == New Project == Marc, si cela t'interesse...peut-tu fair une affiche de cinéma pour le [[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]? Je pensait avoir [[Ricardo Montalban]] etre le Roi des Zmorites, un peu comme [[Wikipedia:Star Trek II|The Wrath of Khan]]. Qu'est-ce que t'en penses? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Help with French == Marc, Can you review the slogans of [[CFL]], [[Air Louisianne]], [[RepubliComm]], and any other Louisiannan companies? I want to be sure that I have the slogans in proper french. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:05, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) The link for New Francy Air was just a name I threw out. I couldn't remember what the Intendancy's airline was called (if they had one at all). Please adjust the link as necessary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Thanks much for the notes. Have made the appropriate changes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] Can you tell me the French word for the planet "Mars" (assuming that the Red Planet still has that name in IB--seem to remember reading somewhere a proposal that it be different)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:41, 14 October 2005 (PDT) : Many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:58, 15 October 2005 (PDT) This has nothing to do with IB, but I'm trying to come up with a good name for a kind of imperial police force for an interstellar empire that uses a futuristic version of French as its "official" language. So far what I've come up with is ''La Milice''. Any thoughts? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:45, 29 January 2006 (PST) Marc, can you please offer what the French translations of the following would be? * Race Around the Cape * Misty Island * Around the World in 99 Days * A Year Beneath the Waves * West of the Mississippi * League of Strangers * Conflict Among the Clouds Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:39, 12 January 2007 (PST) :I'm not Marc, but I do speak french...and it's always interesting to see the differences between what Marc gives and what I give. :* Le Parcours du Cap :* L'Île Brûmeux :* Parcours du Monde de 99 jours :* Une Année Sous les Vagues :* À l'Ouest du Mississippi :* Ligue des Étrangers :* Conflit parmi les Nuages :Of course, these are all very literal, and probably not as poetic as that which Marc will come up with. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:07, 13 January 2007 (PST) :: don't sell yourself short, the only ones I would have translated differently are: :: ::* La course autour du cap ::* L'île aux brûmes (or L'île brumeuse) ::* Autour du monde en 99 jours :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:34, 15 January 2007 (PST) == The Possible Secession of Van Diemen's Land == Marc, Did you recieve my email regarding the news article I wrote for Conculture? It was about Crown Princess Mary's popularity in Van Diemen's Land, its possible secession from New South Kemr, and the possibility that it become part of the SR by choosing Mary and her husband over the Kemrese royals. The article was inspired by recent events *here*: the birth of Crown Princess Mary's child and recent surveys that showed that Australians would prefer Mary over Charles as the next monarch in Australia. It was also inspired by the existence of the Independent Tasmania Party *here*. Please tell me what you think. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:18, 25 October 2005 (PDT) == Van Diemen's Land Party == I have written up a proposal [[Van Diemen's Land Party|here]]. Please check it out for any inconsistencies, etc. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:04, 27 October 2005 (PDT) == Russia == Heya Marc! As you can see, I have finally implemented the ideas we developed together almost a year ago. You can see them at the [[Russia]] page (scroll down to the section: 1971-1989). I hope you agree with the decision I took. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:14, 4 November 2005 (PST) == new flags for autonomous districs in Russia == Hi Marc, could you, please, as the master vexillologist, revise the flag proposals for new autonomous districs in Russia? See [[Talk:Russia]], topic addressed "map of Federation". Mersí bokú ;) -- Jan II. == Corrigés d'Orthographe == Comme toujours, mon ami, merci ! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:09, 23 November 2005 (PST) == Un mot Français == Please help! What is the correct spelling of ''embaras de richesse''? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:00, 5 December 2005 (PST) : "embarassment of richness" ? (is it a literal translation of something ?) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:17, 5 December 2005 (PST) It is used as a quasi?-French phrase in English, meaning something like having too much of something so that it becomes a problem, like the alphabet having three ways to write /k/. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 02:37, 6 December 2005 (PST) : Sorry I didn't get back to you sooner (I don't always log on). I don't know that expression and the grammar is a bit odd (not wrong, just unusual) but otherwise it seem ok. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:32, 3 February 2006 (PST) == Help needed == Hey, I might ur help, as ussual to fix stuff. Ziba, [[User:Lordziba]] : What stuff ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:32, 3 February 2006 (PST) == French and Indian War == Marc, I am in need of your help and collaboration. Can you take a look at [[User talk:BoArthur#New_France|this discussion]]? I think that you and I need to delve into this, as it affects our countries. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == French help == Would "Province of [[Les Plaines]]" be "Province des Plaines" or "Province de Les Plaines"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:18, 23 March 2006 (PST) : Province des plaines --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:55, 23 March 2006 (PST) : Marc, thanks for your typo correction. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:48, 20 August 2009 (UTC) == Gaelig Computer Terms == Have been translated by Keith, looks like. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:18, 19 May 2006 (PDT) == Regarding my North America Maps == The reason that I only colour certain parts of the map is: #To highlight the diferences between territories and provinces of both the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Louisianne]] #To indicate the bits ruled by the colonial powers Thanks for the heads-up on the disputed areas though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:50, 8 January 2007 (PST) Thanks for your message. However, you've missed the point slightly. I coloured in the various colonies just to show who actually owns them, as well as to indicate the NAL and LA provinces and territories. Basic grey (i.e., light grey) just indicates other indepenent countries. I'm going to add a key to the maps when I get the time (I'm currently studing for my exams at the moment, so I don't have much in the way of free time). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:48, 9 January 2007 (PST) == SV2245 Page == Marc, that is awesome. '''''YOU''''' are awesome. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:30, 28 March 2007 (PDT) : Stop it, I'll blush.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:28, 28 March 2007 (PDT) ::You think I'm kidding. I mean it! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:03, 28 March 2007 (PDT) == President de France == M. Pasquin, on doit decider qui a gagner le concours de President en France... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:20, 8 May 2007 (PDT) : A "Mr de Sarque" maybe --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:24, 11 May 2007 (PDT) ==Austronesian League== When i added Australasia to the Austronesian League list, I wasn't trying to be creative. I'd been reading about the [[Great Oriental War]], where Australasia's membership in the League is presented as a fact. Did they leave the League later on? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:08, 18 October 2007 (PDT) :Then something will have to be done about the Great Oriental War, right? It's hugely important in that it broke up the world's oldest nation, yet it sounds as though it violates your own QSS regarding Australia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:36, 19 October 2007 (PDT) ==E.Island Website== Thank you very much! It's given me lots to think about, definitely. With so much of Easter Island's history almost unknowable, I'm still struggling to decide how much to incorporate from non-mainstream theories. My basic goal is more or less to do what Andrew did with Roman Britain: see what a lost civilization would look like today if it had not been lost. Unfortunately, in Easter Island's case nobody's quite sure what the civilization really looked like! So again, thanks for directing me to interesting material. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:35, 3 November 2007 (PDT) == Postal History == I finally made that proposal about postal history of Australasia. You can find it for now at Conculture discussion. Later I will make a definitive version of it as an article on IBwiki. I would like to have your opinion. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 06:57, 28 November 2007 (PST) == Hibercrosse == After enduring years of jokes about their name and still not changing it, the people of Baie-des-Puants are clearly proud to be Stinkers. :-) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:03, 22 March 2008 (PDT) ==You draw== Can draw a picture for a certain page? Assuming I'm asking the right person here. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:16, 24 June 2008 (UTC) == Ô, que ferons nous avec la Bretagne? == Ca fait un certain temps qu'on a découvert les plans probable de Christophe pour la [[Brehun|Bretagne]] -- on ne savait qu'il y avait des problèmes vis-à-vis [[André Bullant|l'homme]] envoyait de la part du Président de France. Que penses-tu que nous devrions faire dans cet instance? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:34, 27 February 2009 (UTC) ==If you have a moment or interest== Could you respond to my comments [[Talk:1755_War#WIP_Tag|here]]? ==Phloger== Thanks for uploading that! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:01, 17 July 2009 (UTC) Category:Non-Governmental Organizations 1449 16988 2005-10-30T08:24:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Politics]] Talk:Main Page 1450 64124 2010-04-02T22:21:09Z BoArthur 2 /* HAHA */ == Catalogue Pages == I think a great many of our catalogue pages, ie, Supranational Organizations, Military, Technology, and so on are somewhat redundant. Should we delete the pages from the list on the main page, or change them? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:10, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) :You certainly got a point. But somehow, I'd feel sorry to delete those pages. I think the structure we are having now (linking to those pages from the Main Page) is not necessarily a bad one. Of course, linking to the categories could work, but wouldn't look better. No, I'd rather opt for making those pages look nicer! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:22, 22 Feb 2005 (PST) == Prolific! == My, aren't we prolific. 635 pages and more coming every day; phenomenal. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yep! This new wiki has certainly enhanced our creativity! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:22, 22 Feb 2005 (PST) '''924''' at the moment. Cool! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:59, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) We've hti the 1,000 mark, although I would say about 100-150 are not really articles...but that's okay, what a milestone![[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:13, 11 Mar 2005 (PST) == The New Front Page == Wow! ''Très impressionant !'' I love it, frankly. Your re-laying out is incredible. If I could've imagined such a page, I would've re-lain the whole thing like that. Very, very snazzy! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:28, 22 Feb 2005 (PST) Indeed! Looks very slick, very professional. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :<nowiki><blush> Well, I didn't do much more than copying the source code from FrathWiki's Main Page and adapting it. Yet, it took me about two hours! Thanks for the compliment, anyway! :) ~~~~</nowiki> == Joe's Return == Very impressed. Apologies for my absence, but my PC crashed. Still, hello all. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 13:09, 26 Feb 2005 (PST) :Welcome back! Sorry to hear about your computer, but we're glad you're all right! We were afraid something had happened to you. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:56, 26 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Well, my computer is once more alive, and better than ever before! I'm sure it appreciates your sympathy, though. I thought maybe the daleks had gotten you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Them filthy Daleks'll never get me. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 00:16, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) Hey Joe, Welcome back! I won't hide the fact that I felt a bit worried about your sudden and unusually long absence, so I'm very glad to hear that you are fine. I hope you have no hard feeling about us abandoning your wiki? There really was no other way out of the mess. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:09, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) :Hell no, this is much better than I could ever have done. And understandable. No, I was using a spare computer for quite a while, and didn't really feel too comfortable about keeping my email on it, since other people used it, and it had little to no hard-drive space. I probably should have informed everybody, but I was too busy diagnosing what the problem was with my old one. (Turned out the Power supply blew, which then proceeded to blow the motherboard and hard drive.) Still, sorry to worry anyone. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 01:51, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) == Categories == I think the categories along the side should be either a separate page, or should be edited to removed dead links. Add those if and when they are created. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:53, 8 Mar 2005 (PST) :I agree Nik. The Categories are overkill for the scope of the IB Wiki...maybe having them as a page unto themselves...but not on the main page. It's own page could actually be nice...and that way we know best how to categorize stuff.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:06, 8 Mar 2005 (PST) :I agree as well. And frankly, I think we should avoid a wildgrowth of categories. If there are only ten articles that can be categorised as &quot;science&quot;, I can't see why we should make any further subdivisions into different types of science at all. Please, let's not forget that this is IB, not the real world. Our scope will never be the same, so let's not even try to mimic the &quot;real&quot; wikipedia. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:06, 9 Mar 2005 (PST) ::Note that categories can be edited at [[Template:Categories]], in order to add or delete entries. I added because I thought it would be nice to be able to navigate through categories so any page could be found from [[:Category:Main|Category:Main]], but, of course, the tree of categories could be very different to [[wikipedia:Template:Categories|Wikipedia's]]. ::I suggest we could discuss a tree of categories in [[Template_talk:Categories|discussion]] for [[Template:Categories]]. ::--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 07:17, 10 Mar 2005 (PST) == Number of pages == How long does it take to update the "number of pages" number on the Main Page. Only, it does take a while. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:33, 15 February 2006 (PST) :What do you mean? That number is taken straight from the statistics! You simply type <nowiki>{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}</nowiki> and what you get is {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:16, 15 February 2006 (PST) :: I notice that it usually takes at least 20 minutes to refresh itself (for me at least). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:23, 16 February 2006 (PST) ::: It often takes longer than that for me [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:55, 3 April 2006 (PDT) Most peculiar. When I look at the main page right now, the top gives the time as Tuesday, 4 April 2006, 21:03 and the number of articles as 1,997. If I look at the [[Accueil|French page]], I see Tuesday, 4 April 2006, 21:31 and the number of articles as 1,999. If I look at the [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano page]], I get Tuesday, 4 April 2006, 21:57 and the number of articles as 2,000. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:09, 4 April 2006 (PDT) == 2,000 Articles! == I just noticed that my [[Pak Ol-Uañ]] has bumped the number of articles to a round 2,000! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:09, 4 April 2006 (PDT) == COTF == No, I don't think I really like it on the Front Page. That page IMO is our "vitrine" to the outside world. It should tell people in a few sentences what IB is, how we work, how they can join it, and where they can find info. The COTF is a purely internal thing, and frankly, I don't think it looks good on the Main Page. It would definitely have belonged on a "community portal", but we don't have that (and neither do we need it). If you ask me, the best place to add this template would be somewhere in Lla Dafern, right under the TOC. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:06, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :Then I shall move it there. :) That fits better IMHO. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:45, 11 May 2006 (PDT) == IB Serbian == Can I translate the Main Page in IB Serbian? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:27, 26 July 2006 (PDT) :I don't know. Can you? ;) Go right ahead, we've got it in just about everything else! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 26 July 2006 (PDT) ::All I can say it's a really cool idea! Just keep in mind that there will be some changed in the Main Page soon. ::On a related note, what exactly are the differences between IB Serbian and *here*'s Serbian? I noticed the name of the capital is "Бијоград". Would that make it "Biograd" in English? Furthermore, I noticed things like "Сербија" instead of "Србија", and "держава" instead of "држава". No syllabic '''r''', then? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:04, 26 July 2006 (PDT) :::No syllabic r, there is er instead of it, like in Russian. :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:31, 28 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Where is this translation? I'm excited! Trying to learn Srpski atm! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 10:41, 12th March 2009 (AEDST) == Talk like a pirate day == Thanks to the DH for this! I almost forgot the day myself. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:07, 19 September 2006 (PDT) :Oo-ar Dan lad. It be a fine idea. (Oh no. I've been watching that documentary on Blackbeard too much.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:11, 19 September 2006 (PDT) ::Avast me hearties! Tis a great day to swashbuckle and haul keel! Be ye ready for the fray? YARR! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:20, 19 September 2006 (PDT) == TLAPD v2 == Har har. I were very confused, 'til I looked here 'n' remembered that today were Talk Like a Pirate Day. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:54, 19 September 2007 (PDT) :Avast! I be tardy in me pirating today, laddie, but it be good nonetheless. Now bring me swag an' grog an' a right saucy wench! Pirating awaits! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:50, 19 September 2007 (PDT) :::Yarr. :( I missed all the Talk Like a Scurvy Scandinavian Privateer festivities. We should save the Pirated version of the frontpage for future use. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:20, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :I brought back last years for that very purpose! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 01:01, 21 September 2007 (PDT) :: You mean I've missed Talk Like a Scurvy-legged Scandinavian Privateer two years running? Well shiver me mains'l and belay the shagglers! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:50, 21 September 2007 (PDT) ==Paggina hPrima== Ho htraduzhitte la pphaggina hprima a ll'Helvica: [[Paggina hPrima]]. Could someone put it in the bars at the top of the other main pages? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:38, 26 November 2006 (PST) :Never mind. Figured out how to do it myself. Don't know why I couldn't before. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 12:54, 26 March 2007 (PDT) == Ten years? == Out of curiosity: how long have we been celebrating our Tenth Year now? ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:00, 23 July 2008 (UTC) : Bo Arthur placed the banner there on 3 January 2007 by the looks of it. Perhaps it can be reverently taken down later this year and some brief mention that we've been working on all this for more than a decade can be incorporated into the introduction itself? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:56, 23 July 2008 (UTC) ::We could always be celebrating our Eleventh Year! ;) I like the idea, Padraic. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:18, 23 July 2008 (UTC) :::Indeed. The Main Page needs some rewriting anyway, since "boldly entering Lla Dafern" is not quite possible anymore for someone who is not a member. On the other hand, I think I should modify it as little as possible, because otherwise all the translations become worthless. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:20, 23 July 2008 (UTC) ::::Unless you're volunteering to do all the translations...which, as Eddie Izzard is prone to say, is easy for the Dutch, since you naturally end up speaking four languages! (and can smoke marijuana...) ;) (If you haven't seen Izzard, he really is quite funny). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:53, 23 July 2008 (UTC) ==Avast! Who be sleepin' at the helm?== I'd put up the pirate version, but I believe it requires someone the rank of Admin or higher. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:56, 19 September 2008 (UTC) :Yarr and avast, I be forgetten Talk Like a Pirate Day...I be fit to walk the plank! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:57, 22 September 2008 (UTC) == Russian Main Page == I've made a new Main Page translation, please, add it to the Main Page translations list. [[User:Mohatma369|Mohatma369]] 17:51, 11 March 2009 (UTC) <br>[[Главная страница|Russian]] :The [[Бас Пағына|Qazaq]] translation also needs to be added. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:24, 16 August 2009 (UTC) ==Table Help== Would anyone be able to help me with the table I've made at [[Romanization of Greek]]? I've never had good luck with anything in that sort field, especially not templates on nations. One letter or number missing or added, and the whole thing turns into a wall of text is what usually happens, I'm sort of surprised I didn't ruin the screen this time. Misterxeight 22:54, 15 August 2009 (UTC) == HAHA == Nice one, nearly gave me a heart attack :P [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:48, 2 April 2010 (UTC) : That was a bad one trick! When I opened IBWiki last night I was terribly surprised, I was afraid it was true but on the other hand I thought that if something as serious as this could happen there would be discussion with all us. And such discussion didn't happen as far I know. Also I don't know how could anyone think our work here isn't notable if there are wikis of all sorts, some realy not notable. Others might not like this stuff, they have such right, but IBWiki is the compilation of a strong collective imagination based on intelligence and knowledge. To write here we have to know a lot of what we are talking about, I mean real world. Since I found out IB by accident about five years or so ago it became a part of me so as I became a part of it. Guess others here have same feelings about Ill Bethisad even if some of us might have lost interest along the years and retreated. Even those gave a contribution to this world, our private world, which we should respect and well treat. Others appeared here more recently, as me and others, all sharing this vision of what would the world look like if things happened differently. There are other places in the internet combining alternate history, conculture, conlaguaging and so on but I don't know any other as complete as Ill Bethisad. Congratulations to present and past members, even to future members. WE MADE A HELL OF A GOOD JOB!--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 22:07, 2 April 2010 (UTC) ::Sorry for the heart attack, Pedro - April Fools! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:21, 2 April 2010 (UTC) Category:Military 1451 16986 2005-10-30T08:24:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Military inventions, consortiums and articles about militaries of [[Ill Bethisad]]. [[Category:Politics]] Talk:Slvanjek Placenames 1452 30019 2006-02-10T22:31:53Z BenctPhilip 13 Talk:Slvanjec Placenames moved to Talk:Slvanjek Placenames we've lost some characters throughout the spamming.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:32, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) Template:Disputed 1454 32258 2006-03-02T22:03:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This page is in dispute.'''</big> <br>'' It is found to be in violation of [[QSS]] and/or [[QAA]]. This needs to be reworked. Please discuss on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|discussion page]]. '' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Disputed Pages]] </includeonly> User:Marc pasquin 1455 39545 2006-06-23T20:57:04Z Marc pasquin 10 new email {{start infobox|name=Marc Pasquin}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value=Marc Pasquin (the name I use online)}} {{generic infobox|title=Email|value=marcpasquinREMOVE THESE CAPITAL LETTERS@iquebec.com}} {{image infobox|file=Marcpasquin.jpg}} {{birth infobox|date=1975|place=Either Montreal or Greenfield Park (my birth certificates don't agree), Québec, Canada}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=Sydney, Australia}} {{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Concierge}} {{generic infobox|title=Former Jobs|value=Security officer, rugs salesman, carny, cook, pupeteer, haunted house actor, inventory taker, ranger, website designer, cashier, factory worker.}} {{generic infobox|title=Languages spoken|value=<br>[[Wikipedia:Joual|Joual]],[[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]]. If desperate enough, I can fake a bit of spanish}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=<br>None in particular, I get one every few months. {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 19 on [[The List]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Areas of Interest|value=[[New_Francy|New Francy]],<br> [[League_of_Noble_Emigrees]], <br> [[Neutral_Aid_Society]],<br> [[Pontifical_Zouaves]],<br> [[Australasia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Contribution to IB|value=<br>A few flags, logos, propaganda poster, character portraits et various other images.}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:loq.jpg|left|thumb|50px|LTD]] [[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] Marc Pasquin is an honourary member of the [[Anti-Spam League]] and was recently awarded the Loquacious Trapezoid of Devotion. ==To-do List== * <s>fix the inscription on the FNLS emblem so it read 'Slvanja Líbra' (must note the accent on the 'i'!), or 'Slvanja Líbrata' if that fits better. </s> * finish portraits of SNORist leader for Jan. * try to remember what else I was supposed to do and for whom. * <s>Jean-Michel Darguence picture.</s> '''YAY!''' * Review proposal regarding LoNE [[Credit Louisiannais|here]]. * A movie poster picture for Invasion of the Zmorite Horde? * <s>Write Article on [[Borgne-Hardi]] if so inclined (the source material's hidden).</s> Santa Ester 1456 48233 2007-09-11T18:21:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 = &#x5E1;&#x5D9;&#x5D1;&#x5BF;&#x5D3;&#x5D0;&#x5D8;&#x20;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x20;&#x5E1;&#x5D0;&#x5E0;&#x5D8;&#x5D4;&#x20;&#x5D0;&#x5E1;&#x5EA;&#x5E8; = SIVDAT DE SANTA ESTER <i>(City of Santa Ester / Saint Esther)</i> Santa Ester is the capital and largest city of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Located on <i>la Izla de Santa Ester</i> (Santa Ester Island) in the large lake known as <i>el Grande Lago</i> near the island portion of Mueva Sefarad's west coast, it was the first permanent settlement founded by the Jewish Iberian refugees who founded [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Its location on an island, in a lake, in the interior of the island, was deemed secret enough that any foreign attempt to find it would fail, or be intercepted before the exiled Sefaradic community could be discovered. The city was named in honor of the refugees' patron saint, the biblical Esther, Queen of Persia. Although the secrecy that spawned Santa Ester's original settlement is no longer necessary, the centuries of stealth have left their impact on Muevasefaradí city planners and architects, and although it has grown to be a world-class metropolis, the old Andalusian-style edifices and modern glass-and-steel skyscrapers are barely visible through the ring of thick native forest separating the city from the island's shore. <i>Kamino Postal</i> ([[Roads in Ill Bethisad|post road]]) #1 passes through Santa Ester as it weaves its way across Mueva Sefarad's island region.. Santa Ester is host to a number of sports teams, including: * <i>los Papagayos</i> (Santa Ester Puffins) — [[hibercrosse]] * <i>los Linses</i> (Santa Ester Lynxes) — [[football]] ---- <i>here</i> — Glover Island, Grand Lake, Newfoundland Island, Canada [SB] [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] Flor de Santo Yona 1457 48234 2007-09-11T18:24:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 = &#x5E4;&#x5BF;&#x5DC;&#x5D5;&#x5E8;&#x20;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x20;&#x5E1;&#x5D0;&#x5E0;&#x5D8;&#x5D5;&#x20;&#x5D9;&#x5D5;&#x5E0;&#x5D4; = FLOR DE SANTO YONA <i>(Flower of Santo Yona / Saint Jonah's Flower Peninsula)</i> The large flower-shaped peninsula on the southeast corner of the island making up most of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]], named after the biblical prophet Jonah, in honor of the many whales that migrate past the coast. <i>Flor de Santo Yona</i> (Saint Jonah's flower) itself is the insectivorous pitcher plant, which grows throughout the island. <i>Sivdat de Santo Yona</i> (Saint Jonah City), the second most populous city of the province, is located on the peninsula and is blessed with a particularly good natural harbor. As the northeasternmost city in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], Postal Road #1 (PR-1), the main [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|federal highway]] of the Eastern Seaboard, begins here. ---- <i>here</i> — Avalon Peninsula and St. John's, Newfoundland Island, Canada [SB] [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] Talk:Federated Kingdoms 1459 12575 2005-07-13T02:32:00Z BoArthur 2 WIKIFICATION Is Federated Kingdom, without an s, incorrect? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:16, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) :Yes, it should be KingdomS (plural). I know, the singular form is all over the wiki, but I remember I once asked Andrew, and indeed, "kingdoms" is the only correct form. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:27, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). ==Slavery== ''IMO this message from 7 Nov. 2004 should be worked into the article somehow. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]'' KJ: The problem was that the British did this in haste, abolishing slavery just for the sake of abolishing slavery, without much thought as to what the freed slaves could or would do once they were suddenly granted their freedom. The result was enormous social problems like massive unemployment and poverty in the British islands, and the rapid growth of slums in the British West Indian towns where the freed slaves, desperately seeking work, migrated en mass. :PB: Indeed. One can hope that they did a better job of it *there*. John is of the opinion that Kemr abolished slavery quite a while before either England or Scotland. Perhaps they could learn lessons from how the Kemrese handled it. == WIKIFICATION == I think that this needs to be updated into a more encyclopedic article...what do y'all think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] User talk:Nik 1460 60489 2009-07-13T21:50:26Z Benkarnell 190 /* East Asian Federation */ new section [[User talk:Nik/archive1|Archives, start of Wiki to December, 2005]] | [[User talk:Nik/archive2|Archives, December, 2005 - February 2006]] == Favor? == If you delete something that looks like text I've just copied from Wikipedia, would you mind pasting it on [[User:BoArthur/Source]]? There was a number of articles I meant to start but never got around to; this would help me to remember to get around to completing them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Redirects == You probably shouldn't delete useful/temporary redirects, such as [[Antarctic Lithuanian]]. While now it (used to) redirect to [[Reformed Lithuanian]] as they are relatively similar and the Reformed Lithuanian article mentions Antarctic Lithuanian, but eventually I might create a seprate article in place of that redirect, and it will be hard to search everywhere where <nowiki>[[Reformed Lithuanian|Antarctic Lithuanian]]</nowiki> to change it to just <nowiki>[[Antarctic Lithuanian]]</nowiki>. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:08, 10 March 2006 (PST) == Question regarding the Republic of Ezo == Hello Nik, I don’t know if you heard about me, I am a sort of new member, so don’t really know everything yet. I am mostly creating images of the rank insignias and uniforms. So, Marc, I know him for a while, suggest to contact you regarding the insignias for Ezo. Therefore, can I make the insignias for the Republic during SNORist backed government period? Btw, if I do them, you are going to be the first to approve them. Thank you, Ziba [[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]], March 29, 2006. == Illinoise. == I made a mistake - I mean 1755, as you guessed. And this whole state thing is doing me in- what is the correct terminology? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:17, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :I'm not sure. It depends on what you're trying to suggest. If you mean that they were setting up a government with the intention of being part of the NAL, it would be a province. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:50, 30 April 2006 (PDT) == Doppelganger Mania! == Look who's cropped up.... [[Marsdieperwaard]] == From [[Talk:World map#Where_are_these_territories.3F|Talk:World map]] == as for the New Guinea it is partitioned in the following way: western part is a part of Maluku, the majority of the island is independent country of Papua (probably granted independence by Kingsland as mentioned in Kingsland article), the outlaying islands (what is in the real world Solomon Islands and Bismarck Archipelago) are still an Australasian territory (not granted independence together with the rest of New Guinea pehaps - maybe still a part of Kingsland or a separate entity inside Australasia). In the north of New Guinea there is also a Japanese territory (Admiral Yamamoto land) and several cities controlled by Bornei-Filipinas and Mazapahit. The explaination behind this is that the Chinese, being a more powerful seafaring power than in the real world, had colonised the northern coast of New Guinea before Austalasians (after all, New Guinea was perhaps the only major island in region not claimed by other powerful state in the area) and this Chinese colony was partitioned among the nations that fought against China in the Great Oriental War after China was defeated. But I know little about Papuan culture, therefore if someone will have better suggestions or would want to "take control" of New Guinea of course additions to the map will be welcome. Abdul-aziz 16:29, 21 June 2006 (PDT) Thought you might want to respond to this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:24, 22 June 2006 (PDT) == Coizumi or Cuizumi? == Which is the correct analog in IB romanization? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:24, 17 August 2006 (PDT) :Coizumi, just as *here* it's Koizumi [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:28, 17 August 2006 (PDT) == North Slavic in Japanese wiki == Hi Nik! Today, I just stumbled on [http://ja.wikipedia.org/wiki/%E5%8C%97%E3%82%B9%E3%83%A9%E3%83%96%E8%AA%9E this]. Unfortunately, I cannot read any Japanese at all. Would you be so kind to have a look and tell me what it's about? Is it a decent article? It appears to have been AFDed already! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:13, 27 August 2006 (PDT) :I'm not very good at Japanese either. Can't really tell anything about that. Sorry! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:51, 27 August 2006 (PDT) == Ignoring You? == No, I'm not...I've seen your calls, I'm just trying to stabilize life after starting school this week, still trying to work and having to move because evil neighbors infested our building with roaches...so I'll try to call you once we're settled in, on Sunday, if that works for you? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:00, 8 September 2006 (PDT) == kind request for help == hi there, as i expect you to know know little bit more japanese than me, i am kindly asking you to overview my creations. i've tried, with my funny japanese, to do little bit of naming to flavour the after action report in Hearts of Iron and i would not like to blame myself too much. so, it this correct? 菊の葉 (kiku no ha) - the leaf of chrysanthemum この世共栄圏の形成 - (konoyo kyou-ei-ken no katachidzuku) shaping of the World Co-Prosperity /Sphere/ [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:04, 9 October 2006 (PDT) :I think the first is right, the second is not, though. "World Co-Prosperity Sphere" would be, I believe, ''sekai kyoueiken'' (世界共栄圏). I think 世界共栄圏の形成 ''sekai kyoueiken no keisei'' would be correct. ''Katachizuku'' is an incorrect reading of 形成 [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:09, 9 October 2006 (PDT) ::domo arigato gozaimasu ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] == Regarding *Here's* East Jersey (i.e. [[Oxbridge]]) == Just out of curiosity, but shouldn't Oxbridge be Scotish? Since it covers *here's* East Jersey, and since, presumably, whoever founds the English part of Pennsylvaania would found it for the same reason as Penn did *here*, the Quakers in Oxbridge would promote Scotish influences rather than Quaker influences, like they did *here*. Or am I mistaken? I mentioned this on the [[Rhode Island]] article's [[Talk:Rhode Island|Talk]] page as well as in [[Lla Dafern]], since Rhode Island is, apparantly, Scotish. See also [[wikipedia:Scottish_colonization_of_the_Americas|here]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:04, 8 November 2006 (PST) : Adding my own couple of pennies--I'd like to read an answer to this one myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:48, 8 November 2006 (PST) ::After some thought and reading [[wikipedia:Scottish_colonization_of_the_Americas|this]] article, perhaps [[Jacobia]] would be Scotish as well (or perhaps an Anglo-Scotish Condominium)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:05, 18 November 2006 (PST) ::: Hmmmm...might I suggest this idea be moved to the Jacobia article? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:25, 18 November 2006 (PST) == Sysop request on althistory == Hey, Nik, what do you think of the request of this gent: http://althistory.wikia.com/wiki/User:Villa_Cruoninga to be a sysop? let me know. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Wow, it's been a while since I visited there ... Your call, mon ami [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:57, 17 August 2007 (PDT) == Seican Zuidō == This was built *there*, ne? [[Wikipedia:Seikan Tunnel]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:41, 24 August 2007 (PDT) :I'm not sure. Hokkaido was a separate nation until the early 90's, remember. If it was built, it would've been much later, and might not be done yet [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:17, 25 August 2007 (PDT) ::If that's the case, they could actually build it to handle the Xincansen, as opposed to the retro-fit they're currently working on. And I had forgotten the Ezo Republic. Interesting. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:01, 27 August 2007 (PDT) == Henua== You raised some concerns about [[Henua]]'s main POD back when I first wrote it. Since then I've been reading a lot about Easter Island, and I've reworded [[Henua#History]] a little. I have worked the main POD, that the Henua better managed their resources beginning around 1550; I fit it into the system of ''tapu'' that all Polynesian societies used. I like it much better and would love to hear what you think. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:06, 14 November 2007 (PST) ==Greece== Hello Nik. Being Greek I have taken a great interest in Greece and her articles. Awhile back you said you weren't interested HOWEVER do you think you'd be willing to work together to better her page? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:46, 20 June 2008 (UTC) == East Asian Federation == [[Talk:East Asian Federation]]: Henua humbly requested observer status in the East Asian Federation. I've rethought the dates and believe the request was made in May 2007, and hopefully granted that November. Sound OK? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:50, 13 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:Ill Peleirin 1461 42837 2006-11-13T09:11:24Z AndrewSmith 5 /* Marc's Proposal */ Can we get the translation of Exterminate and other Pithy 'Whoisms' to post here about this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] What differences would exist between Ill Peleirin and Doctor Who? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:45, 1 February 2006 (PST) Questions; who are Tom Garuey, Elizabeth Rhinalt and Gwillam Horsht playing, would the credits be in Cambrian, did the BBC ever stop IP, and if so are they reintroducing it? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:10, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :Tom Garvey is Ill Pelerein, and the other two are his travelling companions. Originally, yes, they would be in Cambrian. I don't know either way if the series was stopped, and I think *there* it wouldn't have been, as Star Trek was only recently introduced to compete with them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:48, 9 June 2006 (PDT) == Differences == Regarding the differences, *here* Doctor was originaly supposed to be an educational show with the time traveling being an excuse to visit famous historical events and figures. Obviously, the dalek introduction made it more a space-faring thing but what if *there* it stayed strictly about time travel ? The Stranger could be from "The End Of Time", an era where he had grown tired of a still and asepticised world and craving the danger of yesteryears. He would have then stolen the TEDDRING to allow him to visit interesting moments in history. The Ddalec in turn could be either the custodiants of the timeline, trying to prevent the Stanger's interference or they could be from another timeline and bent on destroying this one (which they consider "chaotic"). If the later, this also give us a chance of mixing in some elements from "Sliders".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:08, 16 June 2006 (PDT) :I think you've struck a great idea, M. Pasquin, I do indeed. True Ill Bethisad Fashion, no less. I fully support this idea, and invite you to develop it if you feel so inclined, and perchance I shall, as well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:41, 16 June 2006 (PDT) :: Will try.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:19, 16 June 2006 (PDT) ::: I agree. This is a very cool idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:36, 16 June 2006 (PDT) ==Marc's Proposal== Most of the elements of my proposals are based on anecdotes I read about Doctor Who but with a different twist: * the Tardis was originaly suposed to change shape every episode to blend in. The idea was scrapped in favour of re-using the Phone Box. * A few of the early episodes that took place in our past in foreign countries were said to show characters displaying unflatering stereotypical behaviours (although in all fairness, Doctor Who is not the only show guilty of that). Considering the Cambrian attitude toward the English, I though the Saxons would fit in. * The Daleks were aparently inspired by the Nazi according to their creator. * The Soul extractor is, of course, a way to explain the many actors without just plagiarising Doctor Who's "regeneration". The reason I gave for creating it in the first place is actualy the reason why "Sliders" producers had a different actor playing an alternate version of the main character. :: Really? I don't remember that on ''Sliders'' but then, I never watched it religiously. Interesting how you've moved IB's version of the Daleks more in the direction of the Borg with a dash of Kromaag. I'm wondering, though, if '''Ill Peleirin''' would focus so more on "historical" stories than did/does ''Dr. Who''? Especially over (pardon the pun) time? For example, are there others aware of Alternate Times and might they more-or-less recruit The Stranger as their de facto agent? For that matter, might there be Entities a la ''Star Trek'''s Q or ''Babylon 5'''s Lorien to come across? Just a thought. If the show lasts so long as to start changing lead actors several times, multiple types of stories might have to be developed to keep the show fresh. :: I find myself also intrigued by the "Time Hitchers" and what sort of people they might be--as well as how they might change over time. In the early ''Dr. Who'' many of his companions were very much of the damsel-in-distress mold. One of them even managed to destroy some monsters because her screams were the exact sound necessary to kill them! Later, the show had brilliant whiz kids, exiled alien nobility, spunky career girls, professional soldiers, folks from pre-industrial eras, and even a couple of robots! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:05, 17 June 2006 (PDT) ::: I think of Sarah Jane Smith as the Companion who marks the changeover from thick-and-screams to armed-and-spunky. That may be subjective. When this change takes place is a reflection of changing gender roles in society - which is a different discussion. ::: Note that Ddalec is a plural, the singular is Dalec, without the initial mutation. ::: I'm holding out to see adventure synopses :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:07, 18 June 2006 (PDT) :::: Ah, Sarah Jane...! *sigh* But I'll admit my fave companions were Leela, the second Romana and of course ACE! My request is for a section about The Stranger's companions, noting the most memorable as well as some plot points (how they joined and left the story, etc.). I think the section about Adversaries could also be expanded. :::: Re-reading the article, I have two quibbles: :::: * It stated that episodes for syndication ran out fairly soon. Well, given the show was in production of ''DECADES'' methinks that needs some explanation. :::: * I wish we got some sense of The Stranger's personality, other than scientific brilliance (he invented a time machine) and restlessness. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:30, 18 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: Regarding the Sliders reference, that happened in the first episode of the last ever season. ::::: Regarding the number of episodes, if there is the same number of episodes as *here* (roughly 700) and showed them daily (as they do *here* in australia on the ABC), they would run out after less then 3 years. Even assuming they showed them one per week, there is the possibility that the oversea showing were only a season or 2 behind so the cancelation in Cambria would have given the oversea market about a year to start up there own version. ::::: Finaly regarding story ideas, What zahir said sound good. I can't realy help there since it was never shown in french back home so I only saw the episode later on. One thing for me that would be interesting though would to have episodes that focus on some important events in IB history. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:09, 18 June 2006 (PDT) Shouldn't this be up for de-propping? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:57, 9 November 2006 (PST) : I would agree - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 16:23, 10 November 2006 (PST) :: I third the motion! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 10 November 2006 (PST) :::Some questions first though; are Telefisiwn Comroig part of the BBC, and do the BBC have ad-breaks *there*? :::: I hope not. SBS just decided to do that and its bloody annoying. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:53, 11 November 2006 (PST) ::::: I think my original idea is that Telefisiwn Comroig is the equivalent of S4C Sianel 4 Cymru/Channel 4 Wales. Its policy is to commission and televise original Comroig-language television, although it plays a percentage of Saeson-produced programmes from England and Scotland. Looking at Wikipedia S4C carries ad-breaks so I guess TC does the same to be self-supporting. Sorry, guys! -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:30, 12 November 2006 (PST) ::::::In the first line it says BBC! Since when have the S4C been BBC? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:54, 12 November 2006 (PST) ::::::: Probably because the distinction hasn't been picked up by most of us. In which case the reference to Telefisiwn Comroig should be corrected. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:08, 13 November 2006 (PST) User talk:AndrewSmith 1462 57738 2009-02-26T23:41:41Z Misterxeight 192 /* Play of Gereint V */ == templates == Would somebody advise me how I enter the nation template at [[Kemr]] so I can tick some boxes? ''Greididd gw fulltisaf!'' :Sure. One box is everything between two <nowiki>{{ ... }}'s</nowiki>. The template was meant to give you some space as to whether you want only one language (the official language) or more languages. To get rid of a box, just substitute <pre> {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Kemrese}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Kemrese|others=Kerno, Brithenig, Brzhonecq}} </pre> by <pre> {{motto infobox|motto=Ill Dragun Rhys etc.}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Brithenig|others=Kerno, Brzhonecq, ...}} </pre> :Does that help? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:26, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) Yes it does. What was really puzzling me was how to edit it. Examining it today I see that I can enter it through the page edit rather than a section edit, which is what I was looking for. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:22, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Ill Peleirin == Andrew, would you mind looking at [[Ill Peleirin]]? I'd like to post some Brithenig info on there, since it did originate there, in Kemr. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I will add 'Exterminate' and 'Reverse the polarity of the neutron flow' to my list of imediate translations; and 'Time And Relative Dimensions In Space'. I think the history of [[Ill Peleirin]] is similar to Doctor Who here. What started out as a sixties-style series ostensibly to educate children about history quickly matured into a long running series of fantastic adventures involving multiple actors, good story-telling and often laughable special effects. As well as Doctor Who other possible influences could be the Avengers, and Sapphire and Steel. The show halted in the mid-eighties. Fans have continually agitated for a revival - at least once suffering the consequences of 'be careful what you ask for'. [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew]] :That's what I understood it to be. Have you seen the trailer I made?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Unfortunately I've never mastered the art of getting an animated file to run on my debian linux box *sigh* [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]] == Ill Peleirin == Thanks Andrew! I appreciate you doing that! Cheers! == notes to self == if there ''must'' be a Synod of Whitby then study the events preceding its happening. historical figure to investigate Bartholemew 'Black Bart' Roberts. Stubs to create: [[Prince Ewein]]; [[Iewan Dui]]; [[Enrhig Tewdur]]; [[Oliweir Gwilelm]]; Carol Darwent; Iewan Griffydd; [[Pedr III]]; and some more kings == Signature hint == You can more easily sign your comments by typing <tt><nowiki>~~~</nowiki></tt> (three tildes). It will create a link of the form <nowiki>[[User:yourusername|yournickname]]</nowiki> where "your nickname" is whatever you have set it to be in [[Special:Preferences]]. If you use <tt><nowiki>~~~~</nowiki></tt> (four tildes) it will append a timestamp as well. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:19, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) == Jews in Kemr == (i hope this works... never used this 'talk' thing before) That's a cool idea, btw; the Jewish community in Kemr is founded when they get kicked out of England... whodathunkit? According to the records of the time, Jews arrived in England with the Normans, who brought them from Rouen, France. So that'd make the English Jews an outgrowth of <i>Tzorfat</i>, which eventually *here* merged with early Ashkenaz (the Rhine Valley) to form what would later become the greater Ashkenazic culture area. Sources of words for a Judeo-Comroig would be: * Hebrew * Aramaic * <i>La‘az</i> (Early Franco-/Italian Romance) If you tell me what the phonology (and historical development of the phonology) of Brithenig is, i can tell you what a Judeo-Comroig Hebrew accent would sound like :) ==Kings of Kemr== Hi Andrew, will you please skim through the [[:Category:Proposal|list of proposals]], and let your light shine over the various Donals, Emreis' and Iewans, as well as the [[Kings of Kemr]] page? If you agree with their content, please remove the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag, and if you don't, make the necessary improvements first and then remove it anyway. ;) I'm afraid that in these cases you are the only person who can do that. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:09, 13 November 2005 (PST) : happy to do so - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::Thank you! The number of proposals is now 60, less than half of what it was a few days ago. ::Regarding the numbering of the [[Kings of Kemr]]: I noticed that a few numbers appear twice. To be precise: Costenhin II, Costenhin IV, Gereint VI, and Gereint VIII. Just FYI. ::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:10, 14 November 2005 (PST) :::I am especially impressed by the one who reigned 100 years after he was killed by Vikings - a classic case of 'I got better'! I think I have fixed all the resurrectionists. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:48, 14 November 2005 (PST) ::::Excellent! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:52, 14 November 2005 (PST) == Oliweir Gwilelm and the Confederate War == It's been a bit of a longstanding question as to what Oliweir Gwilelm got up to in Ireland. I wrote up a summary of some of what I think happened [[Confederate War of 1641|here]], but it's a work in progress, so edit away! == There's nobody here at the moment...== Just popping out for a long weekend. Back on Monday NZT. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:03, 22 February 2006 (PST). == Newparol for 1994 == Andrew, I was wondering if you'd like to help me work up some words for ''Newparol'' for [[1994]]? I've got the list from ''1984'' under [[Talk:1994/Newparol]]. Any help you can give would be appreciated, as I'm wanting to make it organic, but also still showcase the differences in this universe. Let me know what you think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:18, 9 March 2006 (PST) : Printed out the list, so I can work on finding the equivalents. Would be interested in browsing the website it originally came from as the document appears to have links. Interesting reading, it's been years since I last read the book. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:19, 10 March 2006 (PST). :: Ask and ye shall receive... [http://www.newspeakdictionary.com/ns_frames.html here is the link]. I'm not necessarily planning on all the words showing up, per se, but I think similar things would be good. Like the "Liberburo" I would like to see hybrid things between English and Brithenig. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:38, 10 March 2006 (PST) ::Have you had time to work on any of these? I'm curious to see the result...also, could you translate: "Thus, Thus Was the Joy" (XYZ in Brithenig) ? It's a book that Fferreir wrote while at college or boarding school (or one of the two) in Kemr. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 05:58, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ==Kemrese Names?== Quick couple of questions if I may? What would my name (David MacDowell Blue) be in Kemr? And what would be the nearest equivalent of the family name "Cuomo"? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:25, 23 December 2006 (PST) : I can find two out of four names David...Blue is ''Dewidd...Glas'', which is a good Kemrese name. As for the McDowells and the Cuomos, well they require more research. Hopefully there will be a library open after Eczemas. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:10, 23 December 2006 (PST). ==St. David's flag== a discussion about this flag on the FOTW mailing list got me thinking about its use on IB. could it be use as a church flag flown in Cambria and its colonies ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:52, 6 May 2007 (PDT) : looking at FOTW I would say that the Abbot-Patriarch has a flag and the black and gold colours are prominent on it, perhaps incorporated as crosses in a bigger more heraldic flag. Does that give you leeway? The flag would be official for the church in Cambria. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:52, 6 May 2007 (PDT) :: The abbot-patriarch could fly a St. David flag defaced in canton with the arms of his see like anglican flags *here*: http://www.fotw.net/flags/gb_ce-di.html--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:12, 7 May 2007 (PDT) ::: Hmmm, yes, this idea definitely has merit. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:50, 7 May 2007 (PDT). :::: what would be the "hometown" of the abbot-patriarch then ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:26, 8 May 2007 (PDT) ::::: I don't know what his hometown is, but the Abbot Patriarch lives in Glastein, where the big abbey is. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:39, 8 May 2007 (PDT) :::::: Which *here* is Glastonbury. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:23, 9 May 2007 (PDT). ==Aleister Crowley== I was checking and discovered that this extraordinary (in lots of ways) man would have been born in Kemr. Methinks his name would probably be [[Aleisandr Edwardd Croly]], would that be right? And I wonder if you've any ideas how his life might have been different? For example, what if he had '''not''' been raised by a fanatically anti-pleasure Protestant faction? Certainly Victorian Kemr wasn't particularly Victorian... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:36, 14 September 2008 (UTC) : Nor particularly anti-pleasure Protestant! Though mind you, his family could have been anti-pleasure Catholics! ;))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:18, 14 September 2008 (UTC) : A look at Crowleyclan.com suggests the name could be from Cruadhlaoch from Ireland. The equivalent of the Brethren movement in IB would be an independent (initially) non-hierarchical Evangelic sect founded in the early nineteenth century Ireland. If you want to play with that then maybe they had already made some queer turn instead of dividing into Open and Exclusive Brethren. Do you have anything in mind? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 06:22, 15 September 2008 (UTC) :: Actually, my thoughts were about what Crowley might have been like '''without''' that kind of crushing dogma, if he did '''not''' become the "Wickedest Man In The World". Even in our world, he was a top-rank mountaineer and chess player, for example. And while his personality was (to put it mildly) pretty nasty in a lot of ways, he was also interested in something much more than sex, drugs and upsetting the Christian applecart. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:47, 15 September 2008 (UTC) ::: It could be fun if he becomes the Richard Dawkins of his age. That could be ironic! What would Alan Moore think?! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 10:00, 15 September 2008 (UTC) :::: Ah! That would be a cool idea! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:07, 15 September 2008 (UTC) ::::: This begs the question, Who are the advocates of irreligious thought in ill Bethisad? the athiests, the agnostics and the brights. *Here* it coould be argued that there is a line of succession from Huxley and Darwin to Bertrum Russell to Richard Dawkins. Now what alternative lines did freethought take in IB? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 10:41, 16 September 2008 (UTC) ==Cadency?== Andrew, I was wondering if you've given any thought to the cadency of [[Kemrese Cadency|Kemrese Heraldry]]? The issue recently came up vis-a-vis the House of Stuart in England and Scotland, each of whom *here* had a specific system of such. Simply, cadency is a system of images in heraldry to denote where someone fits in relation to the holder of a Coat of Arms. In England during the 18th century *here* a white label with three points, coupled with some kind of personal 'badge' became the rule for the royal family. Others usually had a system of adding crescent moons, stars, fleur-de-lis etc. according to birth order. The Scots system was quite a bit more complex and rigid. I've been tinkering with the idea and was wondering if I could propose a fairly loose system for Kemrese heraldry? Please let me know! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:37, 1 November 2008 (UTC) : Feel free, as I wouldn't know where to start - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:02, 2 November 2008 (UTC) ==Play of Gereint V== Thought you might want to take a look at this: [[Gereint V (play)]] and let me know if this is okay. I realized I'd initially gone with the idea that ''Gereint V'' was the equivalent of ''Henry V'', but the latter already existed and would presumably have been the same play as written *here*. So I tried to find another interesting story which could be the basis for a play set closer in time to that of ''Macbeth''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:51, 9 November 2008 (UTC) :[[Wikipedia:Nihil obstat|Nihil obstat]] - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:51, 23 January 2009 (UTC) ==Constructive Criticism== What are your thoughts on all that's happened with Greece so far? Misterxeight 23:41, 26 February 2009 (UTC) Category:Scandinavian Realm 1463 12580 2005-05-30T12:30:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Articles pertaining to the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Template:Delete 1464 20057 2005-11-21T07:33:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>''' To be deleted'''</big> <br>'' This article has been nominated for deletion. See the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|discussion page]].'' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Delete]] </includeonly> Swedish 1465 44390 2007-02-09T17:23:36Z BoArthur 2 /* Preserving archaizing traits */ {{Germanic}} = Swedish (Swenska) = == The roots of the conflict == With the establishment of [[Riksmål]] as the official written language of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in 1889, the Swedish written language of <i>Högswenska</i> lost its official status. The king even discontinued the Swedish Academy, incorporating its members into the new '''Kongelige ''Akademie'' for Språk og ''Litteratur'' ''' (Royal Academy for Language and Literature). == The main factions == While most civil servants and businessmen in Sweden made the changeover to the new written norm peacefully there was strong opposition among writers and in particular poets, and among large segments of the clergy. Some of the <i>swenskifrare</i> (zealots for the Swedish language) even established <i>Nya akademien för swenska språket</i> (The new swedish language academy), which included many members of the old Swedish Academy, notably the poet Esaias Tegnér. The clerical faction founded <i>Swenska Bibelsällskapet</i> (The Swedish Bible Society) dedicated to clinging to the Swedish Bible translation, book of hymns and liturgy. While <i>"Nya Akademien"</i> essentially went on where the old Academy left off <i>Bibelsällskapet</i> was extremely conservative, advocating the perpetualization of the language of Karl XII's Bible from the year 1703, which had been strongly archaizing even then. Thus the Swedish language movement was internally split from its inception. == Opposition to [[Riksmål]] stalling modernization == While <i>"Swenskakademikerna"</i> were in principle in favor of a modern language they could seldom agree on how this should be achieved. The most problematic issue was that while they advocated a written language based on the spoken language of educated Swedes they at the same time opposed any influence that [[Riksmål]] (or as they invariably called it: Danish) exerted on that spoken language. === Preserving archaizing traits === Beside the issue of neologisms drawn from "Danish" the two most hotly debated topics were the orthography and the plural forms of verbs. While everybody agreed that these were archaizing features that made it harder to learn and master written Swedish there was always a faction who opposed any modernization on the grounds that any simplification would also bring the language closer to [[Riksmål]]. Thus the [[Riksmål]] spelling reform and the abolition of plural verb forms from [[Riksmål]] had the effect of stalling progress in the Swedish norm of <i>Nya Akademien</i>, the sixth edition of whose Wordlist of 1889 left the plural forms of verbs in place and deviated from the orthography established by Leopold in 1801 only in the spelling of foreign words, which were even more radically respelled -- a move that could be agreed upon only because [[Riksmål]] did not respell foreign words! --, and in sharpening the insistence on ''not'' to capitalize nouns, again in direct contrariness to [[Riksmål]] norms. == Swenska Landsmålsföreningarna == Further fragmentation of the Swedish language movement was caused in the 1890s by the founding of <i>Swenska Landsmålsföreningarna</i> (The Swedish Popular Language Societies), who inspired by the activities of [[Wikipedia:Ivar_Aasen|Ivar Aasen]] in Norway advocated a written norm based on the popular dialects of Sweden. While <i>Landsmålsmännen</i> (The Popular Speech Men) were generally in favor of a radically "phonetic" orthography they also advocated the inclusion into written Swedish not only of dialect words, but also of various -- often mutually opposing -- dialectal grammatical features. It was not uncommon for such words and grammatical features to be overtly claimed desirable on the grounds that they differed from the vocabulary and grammar of [[Riksmål]]. == The current situation == The practical result is that almost every writer or poet among <i>Swenskifrarna</i> has his own orthographical and grammatical norm, while drawing freely on dialect vocabulary -- a situation which is generally regarded as problematic by prose writers but as desirable by poets. Yet there is some general tendencies that can be discerned, notably that difference from [[Riksmål]] is regarded as desirable for its own sake. The result is sometimes paradoxical, as when the letter-forms '''w, ä, ö''' are generally preferred over '''v, æ, ø''' at the same time as some print their works in Antiqua whenever possible, in spite of the fact that the 19th century norm was to use '''w''' in Fraktur but '''v''' in Antiqua. [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Jamaica 1466 47001 2007-08-30T11:16:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving [[Governors of Jamaica]] here {{start infobox|name=Province of Jamaica}} {{image infobox|file=Jamaica flag.gif|caption=Flag of Jamaica}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Kingston|other=}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Language:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|English {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name= [[Roland Powell]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (16<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Jamaica''' was one of the original signatories to the Covenant of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League and Solemn League Covenant]] in 1803.. ==Administration== Governors of Jamaica: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! # !! Name !! Party !! Term of Office |- |align=center|1||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||-1979 |- |align=center|2 ||colspan="2"| suspended due to [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida invasion]] intervention||1979-2003 |- |align=center|3||[[Marcus H. Garvey]]||[[undefined]]||2003-2005 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|4||[[Roland Powell]]||[[Whig]]||2005-2015 |} ==History== Originally settled by the Arawak indians from South America, ''Xamayca'', as they called it, until the arrival of Columbus. Xamayca means ''land of wood and water'' in Arawak. Castilian occupation began in 1509, and the island was renamed Santiago. Extermination of the native Arawaks came quickly through disease, war and slavery. The first African slaves were brought in 1517 by [[Castile and Leon]]. Sir William Penn, father of Pennsylvaania's founder, lead a joint British force in May of 1655 with General Robert Venables, and seized the island. Buccaneers were invited to base themselves at Port Royal to help deter Castilian retaliation and aggression. Battles at Ocho Rios and Rio Nuevo fell to the British who soundly defeated the Castilians in 1657 and 58 as they sailed from Cuba to retake the island, and Admiral Robert Blake defeated the Castilian West Indian Fleet in 1657. Full colonisation began in earnest in 1661, and formal possession was granted in the Treaty of Madrid in 1670. Port Royal and the island as a whole were a major base for pirate activity. This was brought to a sharp end in 1692 when Port Royal fell to an earthquake that sunk it beneath the sea. The capital was then moved to Spanish Town and finally to Kingston. The suger and slave trades made Jamaica a truly valuable possession to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] for over 150 years. The slaves of the colony, outnumbering their masters, 10,000 to 1 by 1800 mounted at least 12 major conspiracies and uprisings in the 16 and 1700's. Maroons, or escaped slaves would go to the internal mountains where they were able to withstand the British, despite major assaults in the 1730s and 1790s. Major rebellions continued, despite the use of Maroons as slave hunters, and the free african population as a check on the enslaved population. This culminated in the Baptist War of 1831 as 60,000 of the 300,000 slaves on the island fought against the plantation owners, but were subdued in a matter of 10 days. Realizing the tenacity of the situation, and seeing the results of the [[Haytian History|Haytian Revolution]], the Parliaments of the Federated Kingdoms abolished slavery in 1834, and all FK holdings in the NAL followed suit shortly thereafter. This did not mean emancipation for the slaves, however, as compensation schemes under the guise of "apprenticeship" continued until 1838. Though free, hardship was their constant companion. The 1865 Morant bay rebellion was brutally repressed, which lead the FK to elevate Jamaica to a Crown Colony, in some ways abrogating the SLC treaty. ==Economy== Among the few islands that were not decimated by the occupation of [[Florida-Caribbea]], Jamaica has quickly returned to fellowship in the NAL-SLC. Tourism has greatly increased since the end of the [[Florida War]], and exports of Rum, Bananas and Sugar Cane. There is also a promise of a renewed working of the bauxite deposits, which also promises a great renewal in the Jamaican economy. {{NAL}} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Anders And 1467 63001 2009-10-18T03:59:48Z Geoff 193 Turkestani variant <b>Anders And</b> is [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar Ditzenø's]] famous character in several of his films. To English speakers, he is known as <i>Donald Duck</i>. His first appearance was in <i>"Den Vise Lille Høne"</i> ("The Wise Little Hen"), 1937. Anders And, as the comic book character, was developed by the publishing group [[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont]]. In the animated films, he was for the most part lazy and short tempered. To make him usable for the comic book industry, [[Egmont-Nordisk|Egmont]] gave him some personality. They gave him a town to live in, [[Andeby]] (Duckville) in the Scandinavian state of [[Qvenmark]], with citizens like the rich [[Onkel Skrue von And]], the lucky [[Faetter Hoegben|Fætter Høgben]], and the clever inventor [[Georg Gearloese|Georg Gearløse]]. Anders lives in Paradisæppleveg 111, with his three nephews, [[Rip, Rap, and Rup]], who are all identical except for the colour of their hats. Anders's parents, who has never appeared in film or the comics, are [[Hortensia von And]] and [[Rapmus And]]. He reputedly also has a twin sister, [[Della And]], who also has never appeared in the comics or on film. Ever since the film, <i>"Hr. And Træder Ut"</i> ("Mr. Duck Steps Out"), Anders's girlfriend has been [[Andersine And]]. He is known by various other names around the globe: * Anders And (Scandinavian) * Donald Duck (English) * Evert Eend (Dutch, Cruzan) * Christian Canard (French?) * Ana&#x107; Anders (Wenedyk) * Ahiru Aquira - &#40361;&#26126; (Japanese) * Ürküt Üyräk ([[InterTurkic]]) * Antre Anaiç (Xliponian) [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Movies]] Maráthá Sámrázj 1471 54546 2008-09-23T11:03:04Z BenctPhilip 13 The '''Maráthá Sámrázj''' (मराठा साम्राज्य, Maratha Empire) is mightiest state of [[India]] from its founding during the decline of the Mughal Empire in the 18th century until 1948, when it was transformed into a representative democracy under the name of [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Empire of India). [[Category:Nations in India]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Persian 1472 46757 2007-08-26T18:13:11Z Elemtilas 7 Deproposalisation. ===Persian script === The national language of [[Persia]]. Persian is a member of the [[Indo-European]] language family. Middle Persian (Pahlavi) writing was essentially a cryptography. Not only had the deterioration of cursive writing made several groups of letters indistinguishable from each other, but the alphabet itself was ill suited to Persian to begin with, and last but not least a great many words were written in the totally unrelated Semitic language Aramaic, but read out as their Persian translation. See [[Wikipedia:Frahang-i Pahlavig]]. During the post-Sassanian decline period fewer and fewer people even among the priests mastered this complicated writing system. The introduction of diacritical marks on the model of Arabic, Hebrew and Syriac writing was only a partial remedy, since it was in the first place only inconsistently employed and in the second place only addressed the issue of ambiguous letters, and but not the problems of words written in Aramaic or defectively written vowels. As a result the ability to accurately read and copy the translations (''zand'', "explanation") of the holy books into Pahlavi was in danger of being lost and with it the understanding of and preservation of religious literature As a part of the restoration under king Narseh II the priest Neryosang therefore suggested that the Pahlavi religious books be transcribed into the phonetic script that had been devised during the Sassanian dynasty to preserve the holy text of the Avesta. This retranscription was known as ''Pazand'', "appended explanation"). While this move was not primarily intended as a general writing reform, but as a means to prevent the loss of religious literature and knowledge it quickly made large segments of the literate class aware that it was possible to represent the spoken language in a clearer and more accessible way. Thus Narseh II's successor Bahram VIII decreed that all royal edicts (''fārmān''s) should be written in the Pazand script less they be misunderstood or perverted by careless or ignorant scribes. From then on Pazand writing gained more and more ground and eventually Pahlavi writing was abandoned. While Pazand writing was easier to read it posed somewhat the opposite problem from Pahlavi writing: as Avestan script distinguished many more sounds than there were phonemes in contemporary Persian scribes often had several graphemes or graphies to choose between in order to render a single phoneme, and this multiplicity of choice together with the principle that Avestan words borrowed into the modern language should preserve their Avestan spelling made Pazand writing more complicated than it needed to be. This ambiguity has only been relieved by spelling reforms in recent times. While digraphic spellings of single vowels have been abolished and digraphic variation abandoned in words of modern form, Avestan words, of which there are plenty, are still written in their Avestan spelling, and moreover an etymologically based distinction between '''ē''' and '''ī''', '''ô''' and '''ū''' is still observed even in Modern words, in spite of the mid long vowels having fallen together with the high long vowels in most dialects. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Persia]] Arabic 1473 12590 2005-02-09T08:58:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Transferred from Old Wiki The language of [[Arabia]], which through the influence of [[Islam]] spread to the Middle East and North Africa, and also was very influential on languages of other Muslim nations such as [[Turkey]] and [[Persia]], as well as several languages of [[India]]. [[Category:Language]] Talk:An Graveth 1474 39947 2006-07-07T15:26:40Z Deiniol 6 /* Dead link */ In the Old Wiki, I also found an entry [[Crevethyck]]. I assume it's obsolete, but just in case I'll include its contents here: :'''Crevethyck''' is the form of old Celtic Paganism native to the Arvorec Isles [see: http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/index.html]. It has since spread to [[Kemr]] and to an extent Little Britain. More information can be found here: http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/faith.html . [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:03, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). I hope that Deiniol takes a look in here...this is more or less his domain. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Mr. Jones...do you want possibly to put a note about famous adherents to An Graveth?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Eventually, yes. However, I've still got to do sections on Cosmology, Eschatology, Ecclesiastical History, Druidical Hierarchy, Rituals and Festivals, Transmigratory Rituals, Exegetical Works, Philosophy and Cravethistic "Alchemy" This, as I say, is still very much a work in progress, to be added to slowly! ;o) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :Is this based on a religion *here* as Mormonism, or is this a compendium of your own creation? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] A little of both really. An Graveth is a hypothetical continuation of historic Gaulish paganism, so I'm working from a historical base. Obviously my own religious thoughts influence and to a certan extent shape Cravethism (I'm a reconstructionist Romano-Celtic pagan myself), so yes, it is both based on a real world religion here (my own) and there's a certain amount of invention (which will particularly be seen in the Ecclesiastical History and Druidical Hierarchy sections). [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] == Quote == I recently found this quote while trawling the Conlang-l archives. Padraic wrote it about the Arvorchedeth, and I rather liked it, so I thougt I'd preserve it here where I can find it again "And - fuck - why sanitise the issue? They AREN'T Christians! They're bloody Pagans, and not the frufru one from column A and one from column B New Age Paganettes you find at Ren Fests and the like. These are blood and bones Old Time Religionists." [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:37, 15 Mar 2005 (PST) :: I wonder if *there* "the wicker man" is a light arvocec comedy ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:30, 18 Mar 2005 (PST) ::: If so, then Dan first will have to translate the song "Sumer is icumen in, lhude sing cucu!" into Arvorec! And he better make sure that the metre fits the songs! :))) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:29, 18 Mar 2005 (PST) :::: Give me time, just give me time... <evil grin> [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] ==Dead link== The link given automatically redirects to http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/404.html . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:52, 6 July 2006 (PDT) :That's because I haven't finished the Cravethism page and uploaded it yet. Patience, my lad! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:17, 6 July 2006 (PDT) ::How long did it take you to translate the error page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:34, 6 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Fifteen minutes. Most of which was spent thinking up words for "Internet" and "Explorer"! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:29, 6 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Neat! Did you know I have something similar: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/lessons.html ? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:06, 7 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: Who do you think I copied the code from? :D [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:26, 7 July 2006 (PDT) Dumnonia 1475 61630 2009-08-26T14:52:40Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=Prowencea Dûnein<br>Dumnonia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Dûnein|english=Kernawales}} {{image infobox|file=Flag_dunein.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Brithenig|others=Kerno, English, Arvorec}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Esca]]|other=Acouesolles, Pednsang, Ho li Meir!}} {{ruler infobox|title=High King of the Dumnonians and Emir of Carnaw|name=Gerontios ix ill Lupo}} {{ruler infobox|title=Rheitheir|name=Caratheck fitz Mynnig}} {{area infobox|area=64300cc}} {{population infobox|population=1,423,896<br>2000 census|adjective= }} {{independence infobox|from=Roman Empire|dec_date=''de facto''; Roman Empire foundered|rec_date=''c.'' 500 AD}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|escu]]=120 soel=1440 denars}} {{organization infobox|organization=Rheon Kemr}} {{close infobox}} Dûnein is [[Kemr|Kemr's]] largest province, comprising approximately the southern third of the country, and also its poorest province. ==History== Until 838, it was an independent kingdom, and seat of the [[Cornubian Empire]], which consisted of southwestern Britain, Armorica and Brigantia in northwestern Iberia. It was one of several that evolved after Roman authority left Britain to its own devices. After the union with Kemr, Dûnein retained its ancient laws and customs, but came under the political auspices of the Princes of Kemr. An article on the Province of Dûnein can also be found [http://www.bethisad.com/dunein.htm here]. Here is a [[Timeline of Dumnonian History]]. ==Government== Dûnein is governed by an elected king, the <i>endarckès</i> or <i>uckelreys</i>, whose authority also includes those powers usually alloted to provincial governors, or <i>rheitheir</i>, in conjunction with the <i>Senats y Stanneor</i>, which is the Senate. As of 2002, Caratheck fitz Mynnig has served as endarckès under the regnal name of Gerontios ix ill Lupo. Dûnein has a long tradition of representative government. While there was a sort of senate as early as 250AD, the present legislative body, the [[Tinners Senate]], was established in 1307. Due to its constitutional status as an independent country that later united with Kemr, its <i>rheitheir</i>, or governor, also holds the title <i>Basiles et Endarckès lor Dunor et Amiral 'l Carnaw</i> which translates as "High King of the Dumnonians and Emir of Carnaw". Like any other province, Dûnein sends a number of MPs to Parliament at Castreleon. Dûnein is divided into four legislative districts called <i>tutas</i>. The <i>tutas</i> roughly correspond to the ancient pre-Roman tribal territories. Each <i>tuta</i> elects three "under-kings" and twentyfive senators to the provincial government at Esca. Each <i>tuta</i> is further subdivided into <i>camoulles</i>, or <i>centreves</i>, which are local government districts. Here is a list of [[Dumnonian High Kings]]. ==The Courts== Two complimentary systems of justice serve the legal needs of the provincials. The normal system of judges and barristers (provided by national law) presides over the more serious of criminal cases. The native system of druids and common laws has survived and has become a system of arbitrational tribunals that deal with more petty crimes, civil cases, domestic issues and traffic cases. The former system is much more formal in nature: the participants all speak lots of Latin, wear powdered wigs and brightly coloured togas; the judges are very critical and intimidating. The latter is a boon for the common man, as it's just plaintiff, defendant and a panel of one or three judges. Justiciars of the higher courts come in threes and sevens and wear black robes and black hats while sitting on the high bench and wear curly grey wigs, undoubtedly of 17th century style. They may engage the speaking counsellor. They sit upon a high dais and all are in fear of the pounding of the chief judge's mallet. The most fearsome of the justiciars was undoubtedly contes Hercoulès Cornovio Romanos (1743-1766) -- it was said that his mallet was fiery red and shot sparks and smelled of brimstone whenever he pronounced his customarily harsh sentences. Court is held in spacious rooms within court buildings, usually in the vicinity of the local gaol and government offices. It is not allowed for anyone but an accepted lawyer to speak before the bench (though the rule is sometimes bent in unusual circumstances). Druids may decide cases alone or in threes. They may wear white robes, and don't have to wear wigs. They carry staves of office and are allowed to sit upon low benches. A lawyer may represent a litigant though it is not necessary. If the litigant's opponent doesn't have a lawyer, the litigant must provide one. Tribunals were historically often held at fairs (a rare happening anymore) and public squares. They are usually held in small tribunal halls now. Unlike in some countries, the Courts are not in the business of marrying people, though the occasional druid will perform such ceremonies. The Church has its own court system and canon of laws. In the modern period, there are few ways a lay person could possibly get into canonical trouble. Also having its own court is the Island of [[Lundy]], whose <i>Master's Men</i> constitute a druidic tribunal of three appointed judges. ==Culture== Dumnonian culture is marked especially by the survival of [[Britanno-Romance|Kerno]], the traditional language of the region and the wearing of garments not at all unlike the toga of old, or the kilt familiar to all [[Scotland|Scots]]. It also shares a considerable cultural basis with Kemr, including adherence to the [[Catholicism|Cambrian Rite]] of the Catholic Church. Many artistic traditions are also shared, such as <i>prets</i>, traditional Kemrese bardic poetry and playing the <i>crouts</i> or bardic harp. Musical traditions such as <i>arewbodnió</i> (brass bands), the <i>yaithes</i> or bagpipes and the <i>cornopibó</i> or hornpipe are also common to all of Kemr. === Hospitality === All Comro are culturally hospitable people. "Well-come" and "well-found" are tpyical greetings and responses for when someone enters the place of another. Especially in the country, one is more likely to encounter an extended greeting, such as "bednweneth de ce casille", which means "welcome (to you) from this humble hut". The traditional answer is "bendicien fory bhues, fory flanttes, e le ndomme!" which are blessings showered upon the cattle, the children and the house. A pretentious (or kingly) householder might welcome a visitor in this wise: "dosforet condeco le mbednweneth li rigi! dosforont la pociu e la wechtiala achy dhon maboun achyn mbednweneth math!", meaning Let there be on thee a welcome fit for a king! Let there be to thee drink and food and excellent gifts and a warm welcome! === Curious Mathom of Words! === All languages and cultures have their share of unusual, ancient and rich words. Kerno is no exception. Here's a quick look at some of them. '''Kerno''' itself is one such word. It is actually a fairly new word, in its current meaning. The ancient (and currently official) name of the language is "Bretadnecca", and is cognate to Brithenig, Breathanach and Brehonecq. The ideals of the xix century, with all its Nation Within a Nation idealism and equality of the minority cultures within the greater metropole all led to the idea of "Kerno" (the language) and "Kernow" (the speakers thereof), as a distinct and particular group. '''Urus''' was once a kind of ferocious wild bovine that roamed the land. In the West, it has been extinct for centuries (there are reports of wild aurochs still roaming in eastern Europe), and has thus been relegated to legend and myth. At present, it means "cattle of the Otherworld". '''Kenams''' means an old dry bone, sucked clean of its marrow. Some strange quirk of folkloristic fate has given it another, rather more curious meaning: Christmas Feast. '''Combrow''' and '''Chermen''': the Kernow, like most peoples in the world, are firm believers in Us v. Them. "Us" in this case is <i>y Chermen</i>, derived from germanus, and is used specifically to refer to Kerno speakers. "Them" in this case is is <i>ils Ystran</i>, literally strangers, or Bloody Foreigners. That's neat and simple, you might think; but the Kernow are schizophrenic in one very important way. That is, there's another kind of "Us", <i>y Chombrow</i>, which refers to ones fellow contrymen. Fellow countrymen includes Brithenig speakers (who are, strictly speaking, Foreigners, though not really Bloody) and the Brehon people (who, though technically Foreign, on account of being French, are actually "Us", truly Chermen at heart); but the term still manages to exclude Bloody Foreigners. Which kind of "Us" any given Kernowman is at the moment largely depends upon prevalent economic and political conditions, who's winning the rugby tourney and the direction the conversation is headed. '''Festa''' v. '''festals''': both words are derived from the same Latin word, but with radically different meanings. <i>Festa</i> is a religious feast, in particular a holy day of obligation (a day upon which [[Catholicism|Catholics]] go to mass; they also tend to be provincial holidays). <i>Festals</i> is a kind of all-you-can-eat feast, not actually held in connection with a fair or folk festival of some kind. Kind of like Oktoberfest in the [[HRE]], a town and its guild halls and local royalty come together to put on a gaily decorated feast, complete with music, dancing and general entertainments. ==Language== Dûnein is largely Brithenig speaking, though the dialect is rather different from that heard in [[Castreleon]]. The old native tongue, Kerno, can now only be heard in the western third of the province, in the Little Britain region of France and in many Kemrese colonies where Cornishmen may have settled, such as the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Australasia]] (<i>Asty iu a Mounta, a vap? 'N ast gouiu san 'st iu a Mounta!</i>). In the east of the Province, in Kingdom Belgeow, the dying end of the continuum is met. The native language and culture of this part of the Province are nearly dead. As of 1999, only a few thousand elderly speakers of Belgeu are left in a couple of out-of-the-way corners of the kingdom. A particularly vigorous variety of Brithenig (Paesan) has been spreading into Dunein starting in the 12th century or so and became the language of the kingdom by the 16th century. The native culture is also extinct, including peculiar musical instruments, local lore, ceremonial dress and foodways. The Paesan (Brithenig) cultural forms are now considered normal in this region. There has never been a centralised nor strong cultural revival organisation: within 20 years or so, Belgeow will have more in common with the rest of Kemr than it has historically had with Dunein. Most inhabitants think assimilation is a Good Thing, as it means orienting themselves with Kemr and the FK and the Future. More than half don't even know that there <i>is</i> a native language or culture pertaining to the kingdom. The West exhibits precisely the opposite attitude. The average westerner is either resentful or extremely mistrustful of external "control". They fear that Cas Gwent (the National Govt.) will march south and take all their goodies away. They are quite proud that their little corner of the Roman Empire is kept neat and proper, the lingo is kept alive (Legal Latin for example), are resistant to modernisation (and especially Vulgarisation) of the Church. (Granted that church membership has dwindled over the last century...) On the one hand, they are 100% behind Britain (and have been ever since the 5th century) and have fought with vigour and distinction wherever the Kemrese High King has sent the Armed Forces; they have been at the van of Kemrese explorations and etc. On the other hand, they have a sense of perfect entitlement to settle their own affairs without the assistance of some "For'n Bugger from Up North", and precious few attempts of any class of reform instigated at Cas Gwent have met with success (One I know of were the three separate times that Royal Academy have tried to get Dumnonia to go base 10 in counting. All attempts have been ignored.) Linguistically, Kerno has been in a kind of limbo since the 11th century or so: the language of Cross and Crown was Latin, while the language of commerce and the wider world and even native literature was Brithenig. Up until the xix century, Kerno was regarded as a "poorly devised Brithenig dialect, undoubtedly the product of a poor and backward race." The culture was never in great danger of collapse, but was in grave peril of synthesis with the dominant culture. A cultural revolution of sorts, happily instigated by a philologist, overturned 850 some years of looming dominance from the north, swept away the old ideas of "Kerno dialect", and pushed back the Northern Hegemony. The result is an odd combination of relentless patriotism, etc. with an equally ardent attitude of "Keep off the Grass". The overwhelming majority of inhabitants of Kernow, Dunnow and Dewrow see assimilation as a Dreadfully Bad Thing; though they have reluctantly resigned themselves to the Act of Federation. Near unanimity was traditionally found with respect to participation in the local languages, though a rough period during the first half of the xx century largely did in the native languages of the Province. Culturally, even the many immigrant peoples (Gypsies, Spaniards & French, especially) have melded nicely with Dumnonian culture. They tend to sadly shake their heads and cluck their collective tongues with respect to Belgeow and the sad state that things are in there; and are bloddy determined not to let it happen here. But alas, the relentless march of Brithenig has placed the border very near the Tafar and therefore the home territory of Kerno itself. <i>See [[Kerno]] for a more recent discussion.</i> ==Religion== Esca, the capital of Dûnein, holds the curious distinction of most religiously pluralistic region in Britain (outside metro London). Apart from the Cambrian Rite Catholics, Dûnein is also home to many Cravethyck (Pagans), Zoroastrians, Jews, Moslems, Hindus and Buddhists. Esca is home to the oldest mosque in northern Europe (752) and two of the three oldest synagugues in Britain (Sordunon, 1699 and Esca, 1763), the oldest established at London in 1698. == Source Material == === Some Questions === Probably the first question is: What is Dûnein? Dûnein is the large southern province, lying south of the Severn River. The province has been likened both to a "lazy hound dog, lounging at Britannia's feet" and also "a rowdy and barefoot tom-boy" especially when compared to her more cultured and proper sister. Cartoonists have used both popular images and many more to great effect in the magazines and newspapers of the last couple centuries. Here are some interesting factoids: Dûnein is, on the whole and apart from the Capital region, the most cosmopolitan, multiethnic, multifaith, polyglot and tolerant region in the kingdom. Its Rheitheir is a Pagan (Cravytheck, indigenous to the Arvorec Isles); Dûnein has the oldest mosque in Kemr; Dûnein has several old synagogues; Dûnein bosts population groups from as diverse places as Europe, North America (Natives), India, Africa and East Asia; the average Dumnonian is trilingual (Kerno, Brithenig, Francien) and can make himself understood in a further three languages (English, Spanish, Cantonese, Bangali, Scots (Doric), Scandinavian, German and Arabic are examples) and he also has a smattering of Latin and Greek to boot; Dûnein has the best medical colleges and best research hospitals in the kingdom and the Commonwealth as a whole (at levels equal to or surpassing Johns Hopkins and Mayo in the US); Kemrese doctors, many of which are trained at Esca, are in demand in all quarters of the world as collaborators in biotechnological research (notably in Dalmato-Francophone countries, which are ready to burst into space exploration); Dûnein contains the seat of the Patriarchal Abbot of the Cambrian Rite Church (whose abbey is at Glastein); Dûnein sports several military installations (notably RAF and Naval stations); Dûnein is, without help from Castreleon by in large, trying to overcome the economic slump it has long been wallowing in (since the collapse of the mining industry in the mid-19th century), and sports a burgeoning high-tech manufactroy (in partnership with Irish technological firms) and is the world class leader in the ecotourism industry, both at home and abroad; an up and comming industry in Dûnein is the film industry [several Spanish and French film studios have set up shop in Dûnein, citing it as an ideal location for films set in rural or medieval locales. The recent Josephine Award winning <I>Conte du Chevalier</I> was filmed almost entirely in western Dûnein. Dûnein is currently in the midst of a cultural revolution and self revalutation. Dûnein is most distinct in matters of provincial governance. The province started life as an independent kingdom with its own overseas territories, which in 838 formally entered a union with Kemr. As such, it has retained many ancient customs, such as electing a High King (who is the same person as the Rheitheir, or Governor), issuing its own currency, keeping its own local laws and customs. The Council is made up of the twelve kings of the lesser kingdoms within Dumnonia, the Bishop of Esca and a number of Commoners elected from around the Province. The High King and his Council make up the provincial <i>Executive</i>. Dunein is governed in its internal affairs by the <i>Senat y Stannoer</i>, or Tinners Senate. Originally a consortium of tin mining interests, it has evolved into a governing body with considerable power over which national laws apply to the Province. They have traditionally taken little action against the High Senate at Castreleon, though, and this has for centuries been a cause of trouble and riots. The Senate constitutes the legislative portion of provincial governance. In recent years, they have become more active; but they remain fairly conservative in modifying national Law for the Province and only rarely overturn a new Law entirely. On matters of religion, most of the people of Dûnein are Catholics of the Cambriese Rite, and the Patriarchal Abbot (of this Rite) has his Throne in the cathedral abbey at Glastein in the Province. There are a number of Isidorian Rite Catholics living in the Province as well, mostly of Spanish descent; as well as Moslems, Protestant Christians, Roman Catholics and Others, most notably Armorican Pagans. The Cambriese Rite has been described (somewhat mistakenly) as "Western Orthodoxy", largely due to the traditional Easter dating (still found in a few isolated locales, though the Cambriese accepted the Roman calculation in 768) and the ties maintained with Constantinople. Glastein has maintained a strong link with the Eastern Church and has maintained a number of native practices, notably the ear to ear tonsure practiced since ancient prechristian times, even though it makes its allegience with the Western Patriarch at Rome. It should also be noted that the Kernow call any priest, whether Christian or Pagan, by the title "il druids". "Il prevdeors" is a later borrowing from Brithenig. Recent data give the following breakdown: of all people who claim to belong to religions other than "Rugby", "Football", "Jedi*" or "None"; 65% are Cambriese Rite Catholics; 8% are Crevithyck (Armorican Pagans); 7% are Roman Catholic; 7% are Jewish; 7% are Moslem; 6% are Other (Native American, African and Asian; Greek Orthodox; Buddhist, etc). [*Ever since its introduction to moving picture fans in the early 1980s, the Jedi spirituality depicted in American film maker George Lucas's <i>Star Wars</i> has gained in popularity, if not official sanction.] ---- In the early 1930s, unemployment in Kemr is about 20%, and in Dunein as high as 40%. Ripe conditions for CN to go on the march and air its shopping list of grievances against the Government. As far as separatism is concerned, the downfall of the Ottoman Empire and the eventual retaking of Constantinople by Greek forces, while toasted by many of a nostalgic bent for certain historical reasons, certainly fanned the flames of the old full independence movement. As has always been the case, most Dumnonians are all talk and no action in this regard. Even the Black Year wasn't enough to push the Province headlong into separation. The various separatist movements that did appear (Dunein Nustr, and Libertas were particularly strenuous in their activities) were hyped up by the mid thirties, but sentiment in their favour never reached more than about 20% in the general population, and they were swept away by the more patriotic war movement as the barbaric Huns prepared to invade Britain once again. They did manage to convince Constantinos, the underking of Durow (1924-1940) to push for separation in the Executive. He was compelled to step down when war finally came to Britain, and a new underking was elected. <i>The High King of Dumnonia / Rheitheir of Dûnein:</i><br> It was stated that the Kings of the Arvorec Isles continue to hold claims on both the thrones of Kemr and Dumnonia (through familial ties). This is so, but the High Kings of Dumnonia continue to be elected, while the post in Kemr has long been passed on from father to son. Any king of the Arvorec Isles is more than welcome to stand for election! <i>So, are the High Kings elected for life? I've always wondered about that.</i> Yes. Mind you, that isn't always long. Assassination has been a legitimate and historical way to remove the incumbent; and a few have even met with Jack Ketch. Briefly, of necessity; though once met, the acquaintance is life long. Life in Kemr has also imposed some "foreign" influences: the Tinners Senate can call for the removal of an incumbent, and can also call for a sort of no confidence vote. Basically, the incumbent could thereafter retain the title of High King; but a new Rheitheir would be duly elected to take over actual governance. The law provides that in this instance, the rheitheirs shall have terms of six years, and upon the death or removal of the High King, a new election will be called by the Senate. This latter circumstance has never happened, however. <i>This leads to What is the difference between the High King and the Rheitheir?</i> Basically, the High King is the local expression of governance over the region called Dumnonia. He (or she, as there have been women to hold the post) is the most recent in a long line of incumbents to hold the post since antiquity. His office is accompanied by all the ancient baggage from the time when Dumnonia was an independent country. Thus, the High King has a Senate and his own Council. The Rheitheir is the national expression of governance over the Kemrese province called Dûnein. His office comes with all the more modern baggage associated with any provincial government in the Kingdom: bureau of Public Works, Education, Finance, etc. Historical circumstance in Dumnonia has led to the curious combination of the two offices in one person. It is this curious combination that has kept the freedom loving Dumnonians satisfied that their local government is a local affair; but also mollified Castreleon, in that the incumbent is answerable to the national Government. Should a Kemrese monarch ever stand for election and win in Dumnonia, a possibility that has not happened, Dumnonia would simply cease to exist for the duration, because the Kemrese monarch is Ill Terruin and can not be anything else. Once he dies or abdicates, a new High King can be duly elected and the country will once again come into existence. A strange state of affairs would that be! Certainly the Kemrese and possibly the Jervaine systems are more akin to the old Celtic situation. As I understand it, the old Celtic high king was simply a king who had temporary 'control' over other territories and their warriors (like Vercingetorix in Gaul). After civilisation came to Britain, the old notions got tangled with the idea of an emperor over a Roman nation. Arthur must have been a sort of half-way figure: partly Celtic high king, partly Roman emperor. The story of the union between Dumnonia and Cambria in 838 reads a lot like an alliance between two Celtic chieftains, and that may well be a vague recollection of the alliance between Mark and Arthur four centuries before. In the case of both, the Dumnonian king cedes external authority to the British king in return for defense; Dumnonia offers its military to the overall defense of Britain and its allies. The union in 838 simply made the Mark-Arthur situation legal and forever binding: the first thing a newly crowned king of Dumnonia must do is travel to Castreleon, or wherever the monarch is residing currently, and renew to Ill Terruin the Vows of King Mark. Except that the first thing the present High King did was travel to France and stir up a political hornet's nest by being crowned a second time at Dol ([[Brehun|Cornouaille]]). Each Kemrese monarch, therefore, holds temporary authority over Dumnonia; and this must be renewed by each High King. As a matter of arcane constitutional law, for the period of time between the crowning of a High King and the renewal of his Vows before Ill Terruin, Dumnonia is in fact considered an independent country. Gee, that's a pretty strange state of affairs, too! And a good thing the Tinners Senate goes into recess when a High King dies. You never know what trouble they could stir up otherwise!! Dumnonian succession has always been a purely democratic affair. Traditionally, a High King was chosen by acclaim of the Senate. Mostly they came from amongst the various noble families; but occasionally an outsider would squeak by. Usurpation and assassination were common in the Olde Dayes. The most famous case of usurpation by assassination was perpetrated by Felix iiij in 1796. This cheesed off the sleepy Senate who immediately elected Julius Sendos, a captain of the Royal Navy, who thereafter had to challenge the usurper for the position. Anymore, elections are done by more conventional electoral processes (though the Senate still ceremoniously acclaims the newly elected King); and usurpation comes largely in the form of ballot box stuffing and boughten votes. There were now confirmed allegations of elections fraud in the 2002 election: <i>The recent "elections" of Governor for the Dunein province (and High King of Dumnonia) were shown to be a sham when it was revealed that royal-elect Mr Jocko Cintamurio Romanos of Exeter was party to a little ballot box stuffing and "raising the dead" before elections on Octobre 15. It is estimated that upwards of 15% of the "eligible" voters in Exeter and surrounding hundreds were, in fact, dead. Some of them long dead.</i> (CAMBRIA IN REVIEW, November 20, 2002) Piracy in the 1898 War: Who the actual pirates were is not entirely clear; though I suspect that Dumnonia's history of gunrunning, smuggling and other perfectly normal international activities MIGHT cause a slight shade of suspicion to be cast on the blameless Kemrese. Iberian pirates hijacking Muevasefaradi ships and 'impressing' the sailors - with the express permission (as "everyone knows") of the monarchs and the 'maldicha inkizisyon' - that incited the war. The Muevasefaradies of course wouldn't put up with such treatment, and then when the pirates started confusing ships from other parts of the SLC with ships from MS, the rest of the League just *had* to get involved! === A VISION OF DUNEIN === <i>What are their cities like?</i> Keep your eyes open so you can read; but <i>pretend</i> you've got your eyes closed, so you can open the eyes within... The downtown parts are like Toledo, or rural Cuba: narrow cobbled streets - places like Esca might have some Roman pavements in evidence. The houses tend to be of stone and brick, stuccoed and whitewashed. Iron gates lead into the houses; arched openings lead to shops, which have wooden signs and medieval symbology painted above the door, often alongside jaunty neon signs. The juice comes in along wires that are stapled to the sides of the buildings, there being no room for light poles. Street lighting is attached directly to the sides of the buildings. Larger streets actually have walkways along the sides, and broad avenues may have parks in the medians. Streets usually open up onto spacious squares; which are surrounded by arcades and there's always a fountain at the middle. These are big public fountains, fed by the aqueduct or a local spring. Plazas are lined by pubs, restaurants, shops and bazaars. Most people get their water from small taps around the neighbourhood. Ah, the bazaars: you can't beat the deals, Sal! Second hand clothes, books, antiques, slaves, contraband, drugs. You name it, the bazaars of Esca probably sell it - though not all in the same place! You have to get up into Lost Saxons to find the slave market: and it's probably not what you think. Privateers bring their captured human cargoes here to Lost Saxons where designated Government officials can "compensate" them for the troubles invloved in capturing such a cargo that can't really be sold in the open market, on account of it being illegal. Mm. You won't find many motorcars, but trollies, busses and taxis are everywhere. Including these funny rickishavi things that are showing up all over town. A bit bockety, but they do well on the narrow streets. Shops are crammed with every kind of goody - a good bar of Dutch chocolate can be had for sixpence, a newspaper for two. The well to do live down by the posh part of the waterfront (i.e., <b>not</b> the docks where the unscrubbed: poor Kemrese and Cantonese and the Spaniards and the Bretons and the Cubans and the Scandinavians and only the Gods know who else mix it up!) This is where the yachts of the wealthy and civic dignitaries are tied up, where the Quality "iont ar phromenade" on a gentle evening and sip Ceylonian teas or nibble Galician kippers. The waterfront is done up nice with flower boxes and fancy pavements. The buildings are fancy and have plumbing fit for pickiest of monied Foreigners. Alas, not my part of town! We'll nip on up Ystrad lor Cesares and pass through Chinatown. Now here, you can get a proper nosh: seafood so fresh it doesn't know it's been yanked out of the briny deep, or dog if that's your fancy! Anyway, the buildings here are dark red brick and gray stone, no stucco; the streets narrow, the alleys positively warrenlike. Indoor plumbing is not the norm: all but the poorest barrios have a communal tap and fountain in the courtyard for the use of the neighbourhood. The toilets are also communal and are generally found in the alley out back. Nevertheless, you won't find a chip of paint missing or a boarded up window or a torn curtain or a naked child in the place. Everything, the toilets included, are kept clean and tidy. People may be worn out and born world-weary; but by all the Gods, they and their houses are neat and evince a stubborn, if tatty, pride. They say there's a pub on every corner, and one in between when the thirst is on you. And within every pub is a rotation of pub musicians. While there's always a tele in a pub, most everyone comes down to hear the music and sing along. Usually, the music consists of what passes for the "Celtic combo" in this part of Kemr: a couple fiddles, a harp, a drum, a whistle and a chalmeau (a kind of simple clarinet). Over in the exciting parts of town, you can add raitas, bouzoukis, gongs and lord only knows what else. Pubs and other businesses gather together to sponsor brass bands, which compete in the plazas, entertaining residents and tourists alike. <i>I want to know what towns are like in Dunein.</i> A country town consists most usually of the church, its yard, a small block of local shops and some houses around, all lining the main street through the town. Outside of that, you'll find villas, less affluent farm cottages and various agricultural outbuildings. Most of the houses in town are attached, or else are flats. The streets of most are cobbled, and each locality sports its own patterns of cobbling. Once you leave town, the road becomes dirt or gravel. <i>Is laundry hung out to dry?</i> Where else would it be hung!? Well, <i>ladies</i> tend to hang their dainties close in, usually in the porch; but the sheets and other clothes are hung up in the alley behind the house. Flat dwellers usually hang their lines in the common courtyard, or across the alley. Washing is usually done in a laundry room that has an electric washer / wringer contraption. Posh locales may sport electric dryers - but why waste tuppence when the the wind is free!? <i>What kind of dogs do they favor?</i> Well, that depends on how much you're after eating... oh, yes, I see! As <i>pets</i> and such. Yes. Well, the Dumnonian hunting dog is a fave of the Quality; it's a big lumbering thing better suited to racing the white stag on the high moor with the horns of the wild huntsman braying in its ears than to coursing the alleys of Esca attached to a spring-loaded lead. Nevertheless... <i>Do they race horses?</i> Does the fish fly though the silvery wave or the worm grind through garden soil? Ah, the Hippodrome of Esca: the best, most lovingly preserved of civic buildings in the whole city! What did they rebuild first after the depraved Saxon were pushed back? The forum? The church? Nay! The hippodrome!! In continuous use since the days of the Divine Claudius, the Hippodrome of Esca has made and broken the fortunes of rich and poor alike for centuries. The spectacle of Eponalia is not to be missed: the first of May, the High King himself rides a white horse round the track, and all the priests follow around, chanting and blessing the land, the livestock and the king himself; they bless the white horse and the track with sprinkled water. Of course, it used to be Romano-Celtic Pagan priests, then Celtic Church priests and for long time, Kemrese Rite priests that did this. Anymore, you get rabbis and imams, Cravytheck druids, Hindu priests, Buddhist and Christian monks and all sorts of stranger holymen making the annual rounds. Then the gaily decked girls of the town come out and follow him, casting flowers around and all the bands strike up a suitable music. And at last...what <b>everyone</b> has been waiting for, the single posthorn that blarts out the Call to the Post; and with a wave of a banner and a turning of the gate, the first race of the day is off with a roar from the crowds! Racing horses is surely the national passion, and everyone enjoys the beauty of horses from all over competing for the laurel. Typically, jockeys ride on saddled horses, like they do *here*; but every now and again a barebacker will appear on the track. Or even better, an actual chariot race will occur (usually amongst drunk university students whose Visionary Celticity outwighs their Sensible Romanitas, and someone ends up in hospital). The other big civic building, of course, is the Arena, where they play footy and rugby. And that's where my interest in the sports of Dûnein end, cos I think they're terminably boring. No gladiators anymore, though, and no bull fighting. Well, not in the big Arena - rumour has it that down in Docktown there are plazas set up for the occasional corrida. The other traditional sports, wrestling and hurling, are done out in open fields. The main train station (Ystació Sang Perren) is a grand affair, all open and airy cast iron work with a glass roof arching over all. Of course, the railways are all electric now, but decades of steam power has left the station blackened. The main level opens out into Constantine Square, and has shops and little drinks places, tapeir (snack shops) and restaurants. The Public Facilities are not to be missed, and are to serve as the benchmark for all future Public Facilities in the Province. Trains leave for east, west and north, speeding across the moors and fields, connecting with graceful ironwork piers of electric wires and steel rail towns and cities that otherwise are accessible only by horse or boat. Dr. Tramethyck did a fine job of sorting out the basics of the Kemrese railway system; and his engineers built stone bridges that rival the finest of anceint Roman craft. Just look at the famous Severn Bridge! Graceful arches of hewn stone and iron superstructure - a wonder of the age, and a wonder of Dumnonian craft and skill. The train stations of Castreleon and Sordunon are no less wonderful - and even the smallest halt was built with care and attention to detail; even the bridge over the smallest, most remote crick was built to please the eye of any who see it for a thousand years. Esca has no fewer than four large hospitals, and these are some of the finest in Europe. For such a poor country, Dûnein has some surprises in store, and the production of fine physicians is one of them. Three medical colleges send their students and junior doctors to the four principal hospitals in the city, as well as to clinics and pharmacies around town. You might be surprised to know that, while horses draw carts of produce to market and rickshaws bear people from place to place, in the hospital the highest standards of medical care are ensured. The most up to date research and the latest gadgets from internetworked computers to remote video assisted surgery, imaging equipement and lasers all combine with the best trained physicians and nurses in the world. === An Arvorec Family Vacations in Dunein === "The family apDubenn disembark in Esca and are immediatly harangued for their evil Pagan ways (1) by a slightly odd itenerant preacher. After leaving the Bed and Breakfast they go in search of sustenance and eng up having fish and chips on the quay. The next day they go and buy souveniers, including a traditional Dumnonian cap made of felt for Cynwen, their eight-year old daughter. That evening they go to a classy restaurant and eat veal and are serenaded by traditional bagpipes. The apDubenns are not impressed (2). The next day they go sightseeing in the countryside and get lost. Asking a cider-befuddled peasant for directions proves fruitless as the rustic starts ranting about their pet cat. That evening their 16 year old son Daveth sneaks off to the pub and is asked for proof of age (3), when he attacks the landlord the police are called and Daveth is thrown in gaol. Mr and Mrs apDubenn have to take money from their checking account to pay his bail and the holiday is thence curtailed prematurely." Notes:<br> (1) The apDubenns are devotees of Cravethyck, Celtic Pagainism; and Pedr "Welcome to Christendom, Damned Heathen!" fitz Morryce has wandered the docks of Esca for more than 20 years to welcome foreigners of all faiths to the shores of Britain.<BR> (2) The Arvorec, for some strange reason, are different from all other Western Europeans and Celts in particular in that they have no native tradition of bagpipe playing, preferring in stead a kind of bladderpipe. Fortunately, they do have harps, and are also fond of fiddles and lyres, so they are not entirely without culture!<BR> (3)The legal age for buying alcohol in the Isles is 16, along with the rest of the continent. I presume that the legal age in the FK is either 18 as the UK *here* or 21 as the US *here*. This causes much confusion to 16 and 17 year old tourists in the FK, who are normally dying for a drink after a couple of hours in the country... [The legal age in Kemr is 18, though in Dûnein, the law is not enforced down to about 15 or 16. Likely Daveth was tossed in gaol for not showing an ID in the forst place. Note that starting a tiff isn't enough to get locked up; but showing a lack of respect could do it!]<BR> === <b>Some Notes on the History of Dumnonia, Brittany and Cantabria.</b> === <i>See [[Cornumbian Empire]].</i> === MUSIC IN BRITAIN === Music is an integral part of Cambrian culture. Even the smallest towns in Britain sport some sort of town band; larger places may support several brass bands, even orchestras and operatic societies. Traditional music centers around the harp and the pipes; throw in a fiddle, a concertina and a drum for good measure. Many locales also sport traditional groups of this sort. The sweet sounding pipes typical of the southwest of Cambria have two chanters, each played by a hand, and no dedicated dronepipe. Skilled players can play tune and counterpoint or tune and drone by careful manipulation of the tone holes. The pipes common in the northern parts of Kemr are a more mechanised instrument, having extra keys, variable drones and regulators. The English greatpipes have a single large chanter and a bass drone somewhat similar to that of a Galician gaida drone, but with more of a bell flair. Mind you, it's not all traditional music! There are plenty of Zidicó and Fuzió groups around, not to mention Jass, Contrey and Estompieir. _Then_ there are the foreign influenced musics (particularly Turkish and Dalmatian influences) and "proper art" music (Vivaldi, Heinekin, Bach, et r.). Zidicó originated in the Zydeco tradition of la Louisianne, and hearkens back to traditional French musics. It combined with the music brought up from the Caribbean by slaves (itself a combination of Moorish influenced Spanish music, Anglo-Kemrese music and West African forms) to from Jass. Fuzió (fusion) is a typically British form and is the admixture of principally Jass and Zidicó with native folk traditions (think Celtic Rock *here*). Contrey is the music typical of northern Louisianne and western America: it is not at all dissimilar to country *here*, and retains a strong tie to its ancestral Anglo-Scottish roots. Estompieir is a kind of modern dance music that evolved out of the Jass movement. It has no direct or obvious equivalent to any form *here*, but might bear some similarities to swing. Its name derives from a word that means "stomp" or "stamp"; and is somewhat evocative of its rhythmic and energetic steps. Foreign musical groups are also quite popular in Kemr. Two Arvorec groups that have many fans around Britain are "Taely" [similar to Clannad] and "Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn" [er, Mad Priests of the Road]. === JUST WHAT IS A "BRITON", ANYWAY? === In Ill Bethisad, there is no "Great Britain", so it's not really appropriate to speak of "British" people the way we do *here* when we mean the Enlgish, Scots, Welsh, Irish and Cornish together. According to John Cowan: "<I>As JRRT [Tolkien] says, at the Act of Union (*here*), "[i]n the quite unnecessary desire for a common name, the English were officially deprived of their Englishry, and the Welsh of their claim to be the primary inheritors of the title 'British'." In IB that did not happen. Domestically, the FC [sic: Federated Kingdom] as an organization isn't that important: it has no real constitutional existence anyway, being essentially an exchange of Privy Councillors at the pleasure of the monarchs involved plus a set of committees in each House for correspondence with the other five Houses. In foreign affairs it is very important, of course, because the three kingdoms *do* act in concert in that context. [It is also important as a consortium of national banks, as foreign exchanges around the world are generally in FK pounds, rather than English or Kemrese. Nevertheless, any actual money that is received from such an exchange could be Scottish, English, Dumnonian, Kemrese, Australasian, or any other currency note that is in union with the FK standard.] Consequently, people see themselves as English or Scots or Kemrese first of all, and citizens of the FC [FK] very much afterwards. And so "British" can be applied geographically to Britain/lla Ysl Prydain, but not normally to the non-Cambrian people thereof. (Bizarrely, "Prydain" does not appear in Andrew Fferreir's dictionary, but surely this is an oversight; I hardly see what else the word could be.) As to the four words for Cambrians, "Cambrian" is scholarly, "Kemrese" refers to citizens of Kemr whether technically Cambrian or not, "Welsh" is the ordinary English name of the ethnos (and also a verb signifying "to refuse to pay one's just debts", a consequence of English misunderstanding of Kemrese law), and "British" is historical or antiquarian.</I>" Nevertheless, the term "British" is extremely convenient for those of us *here* to refer to the peoples of Prydain, the British Isle, *there*. Also, it is a term of convenience used by foreigners *there*, especially in the press where an economy of terms is deemed appropriate. In other words, rather than saying "the Governments of England, Scotland and Kemr" a news story might read "the British Governments". Also, it is a convenient adjective that fills the space caused by the lack of an adjective based on "FK" or "Federated Kingdom". === FAMILIAR LITERATURE IN ILL BETHISAD === Both William Shakespeare and J.R.R. Tolkien have left their marks on the literary and cultural histories of IB. While Tolkien was English *there* as he was *here*, Shakespeare was Kemrese by birth, though travelled much between both lands and wrote prolifically in English and Brithenig. "The Tempest", "Gereint V", "Taming the Arvorec Mistress", "Hamlet" - all are as familliar to devoted Shakespeare readers and theater goers *there* as they are *here*. Tolkien's famous works - "The Silmarilion", "The Hobbit" and "Lord of the Rings" - have had a similar effect on popular literature *there* as they have had *here*. A cinematographic masterpiece, out now in three four hour segments, is called "Lord of the Rings", and presents the best (and certainly flashiest) vision of Tolkien's works thus far. Other authors known *there* as well as *here* are Bryant apYagof, who wrote a series of fantasy novels concerning the mouse warrior "Maerthyn"; and Terry Pratchett, yet another famous English author of fantasy, who writes about a place called Discworld. For some merry reading, try Wil Kemp's "Nine Dayes VVonder - Performed in a daunce from London to Norvvich" in which Wm. Shakespeare's friend and collaborator William Kemp dances a continuous morris dance between those two cities. Also look into his reprise, "A Merrie Morrise from Norvvich toe Yoruuiche" in which Kemp dances his way into the north. === <B>Some Questions and Answers</B> === <I>Q. Were the Kemr nobility foreign (like the Normans *here*) or home-grown?</I> A. From the Kernow perspective, only the National nobility (i.e., the Royal Family, etc) is foreign. <I>Q. Why was the government so keen to assist English immigration when the electorate were clearly against it. Sounds like political suicide in a demorcacy?</I> A. They were, I think, increasingly sensitive to the rights of citizens; and after 1805, all became citizens of the Federated Kingdom, as well as citizens of their respective countries. It became a necessity for Kemr to look after Scots and English (and England and Scotland had to look after Kemruis folk as well) with the Act of Federation. Now it's as much a matter of human rights and dignity as anything else. Federation in and of itself was as much political suicide as anything could possibly be. If it wasn't bad enough having Bloody Saxons to dislike when they were Foreign; _now_ they were - [shudder] - countrymen. Secession over the issue of Federation in Dunein was avoided only by the powerful oratory of the High King (by no means a pro-Federation figure), who had gone to Castreleon on two occasions to blast the Senad for coddling to those as ought to be shoved back into the British Sea at sword point (dead or alive). After the vote, however, and when much of the country was in crisis and so near civil war, he set about to ease the transition into the new reality. (Quite the patriotic chap, you see.) When the Provincial government had elected secession (they knew where _their_ political eggs were laid!) they were met with words of reconciliation and patriotism so forcefully spoken and with such passion, that they were eventually convinced to stay one Country, even if it meant letting in a bunch of ragged barbarians. <I>Q. Why should the English want to live in Kemr where they all speak foreign?</I> A. Good food. There are also other reasons: job opportunities, education, simply a different place to be. <I>Q. Do they assimilate and learn the language. Are they required to. What is the status of the English language your side of the fence?</I> A. I think they must to a certain degree learn Brithenig, or else live in English speaking barrios. There are known to be Irish Towns and communities of Greeks, Turks (hopefully not in too close a proximity) and French and Hispanics (though these latter tend to assimilate quite well). There aren't any language laws anymore, so no one _has_ to learn anything other than English. But once you land yourself in court, or need to do something in a legal sense (buying property, getting married, etc) or going to hospital; you quickly learn that English won't get you far in a non-English speaking land. I think English would have about the same status as any language that is not the Kings Brithenig: tollerated, but second classish. <I>Q. Are there Komro settlelments in England, like the London Welsh *here*?</I> A. Yes. Cos Nustr based pulp fiction often relies on the London Kemruis when it comes to operations in enemy territory. <I>Q. What's the National Anthem, if any?</I> A. I don't know. I'm sure there is one. The closest thing Dûnein has to a national anthem is the old brass band favourite "Three Score Pubs of Constantine Square". Constantine Square is in Esca; and it is well known for its variety and more importantly its quantity of publick houses. The chorous of the song is "Goueniom' ar vever a Jhocko mi lad; a jounde Thavvo mi dad; oooooooooooh! aaaaaaaaaay! trauwgaint y viont y phub en allá; allá allá ny magan plazá!" [Come let's have a drink Jocko me lad; but where shall we repair, Tommy me dad; ooo aaa! sixty are the pubs over there; over there in the great square!] === An exchange about an <i>interesting character</i> during the 2003 War between Hunan & Canton: === C: In one of our intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "Jac von Ripper" who hails from FK (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europa would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm). P: Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka Will Haxby; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". His family used to make pianos; but they fell on hard times and never recovered. C: AH! A "right, bloody bastard" as your people are so fond of saying. P: He flirted with [[Cos Nustr]] (CN) for a while, and was personally responsible for _both_ South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the Cambrian prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them, and he apparently severely damaged their reputation -- they have not fully recovered even now) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from Hong Kong sent over special. C: Ah! Chief of those "rivals" was our Chang Hsueh-Liang, ex-Citizen-President. He was at the time a "cultural attache" with the London Canton Embassy. P: The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous. C: Hmm. Too bad GwongDung banned Water Torture and the Death of a Thousand Cuts during the Push for Modernization in 1939... Might have to revive these methods temporarily... P: Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise! C: He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions. P: Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope! C: His Cantonese-Manchu equivalent ex-Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang gave him <i>carte blanche</i>. One of many reasons he has been gently convinced of the need to re-discover his personal connexions to the Tao in solitude in the Shaolin Mountain hermitage. C: At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways. P: Ah. Oh, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation? C: AiYah! It makes very rude truthful sense even in bad translation ;) Luckily for us Cantonese, we let him loose amongst the Zhuang tribe who have certain dubious, suspect connexions with the peoples of Fujian, Taiwan, Hainan, and Meizhou. The Zhuang are suspected of harboring militant Hunanese sympathies (which makes no logical sense at all as the Hunanese treated their tribal people to genocide and extinction with unabashed, shameless conquerors' sadism and pleasure). === A questionnaire on Education: === <b>What's their literacy rate?</b> -- I can't find the literacy stats I had for Dûnein, but it's been traditionally pretty low. Wobbly economic circumstances coupled with no governmental leadership and a competing linguistic situation resulted in a people that couldn't really communicate in the official language of the region. The language boards that were responsible for formulating and propagating a standard language failed miserably. I suspect that about 30 to 50 % of the populace was "literate", in that they could read literature and official publications, which were written in the official form of Kerno. This state of affairs came to a violent end in 2001 when several groups of rioters attacked the Ministry of Education at Esca in June. The High King demaned that the Senate take action. The Senate abolished the Language Boards, fired the Minister, and ordered that the MoE get its act together. While the Senate stipulated that the Kerno traditionally spoken around Esca be the official language of the Province, the MoE turned out to be a little more prescient, ordering that the chief dialect spoken in the Province be the language of education. They have, at last, developped a series of readers written in Kernou Brou, which is basically a regional form of Brithenig widely spoken in the Province (about 75% of the populace). <b>And, either way, how are the young educated?</b> -- In schools! A school, in towns af any great size, are stout brick and stone affairs with two or three levels and have long corridors with rectangular classrooms on each side. Large windows allow ample light; steam radiators and ceiling fans control the temperature; walls are notable for blackboards and pinups of the children's artwork, essays, test papers, etc. You get fancy rooms like auditoriums, science labs, computer rooms and gyms in secondary schools and colleges. <b>Does everyone use a religious document to learn to read?</b> -- Yes. The bible was at last translated into Kerno in the early 20th century and is probably read from. It was the first piece of Kerno literature to be crafted in a language the common people could understand, so for decades it has been the only piece of easily understood Kerno. A few renegade and unorthodox teachers illicitly taught from the Bible during the 30s through the 50s, when the MoE caught on and put a stop to the practice. At the time, the Minister said "If you're going to teach from the Bible, teach the Word of God as transmitted to St. Teliam, not a second rate translation!" [The <b>Book of St. Teliam</b> is the Latin gospel book kept at Glastein.] <b>Or a McGuffy's Reader type of thing?</b> -- The new series of readers is constructed along those lines, and is basically a quickie translation of the Brithenig readers used in the rest of the country. <b>Who teaches?</b> -- Teachers! Respectable, decent ladies (especially in the younger grades); respectable, honorable men, usually masters and doctors (espy. in higher grades). <b>Is it the family's job to teach their children, or are there schools?</b> -- Not officially. A large segment of the population lives in rural communities, however. Small "home schools" are common. <b>If there schools, what kind? If the family teaches the children, who's responsible for that? Mom, Dad, Grandparents?</b> -- Generally one or two mothers will come together and teach the MoE's curriculum when no regular school is close by. <b>And, of course, how does all that effect this culture?</b> -- Education just wasn't considered all that important until the 1950s or so. Children often left school early to work on the farm or find some job in town. National pressure put an end to that practice; but normal school was taught in a language foreign to the student body so they were no better off, and they (boys especially) often ended up truant and wandering the alleys of town or out in the countryside. It's not that the schools were bad - the education available was superior, just poorly conceived and inaccessible. Those that remained in school, though, are superior scholars all round. All this in allerstarkest contrast to the fact that Dûnein has fine colleges and the best medical schools you can find anywhere. It sports a couple top notch law schools, military colleges, several abbeys & monestaries and is rapidly moving into the high tech realm. At last, in the first years of the 21st century, it looks like the primary education system is catching up. School, for the last two years, has been taught in an understandable language and the truancy rate (amongst the youngest students) is almost nil. Older students tend to be so far behind, that they feel somewhat hopeless about going to back to school. The question arose about the Kerno speaking population: should they be subject to education in a foreign tongue at the last? MoE's official opinion is that Kernou Brou is the wave of the future, and the West had better catch on. Educational materials will be provided for in Kerno, while the population exists to support it and be benefitted by it. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] Ceravah 1476 12593 2005-02-09T23:16:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Ceravah''' lies on the northwest coast of the Island of Bornei and is a province of the Rajjao of Bornei. Ecotourism and conventional tourism are two principal industries. The Rajja of Bornei, Rajja Muda Bolquia, is the current Rajja of Bornei. Bornei, in turn, is part of [[Filipinas]]. [[Category:Filipinas]] Talk:Kasovlja 1477 12594 2005-02-09T09:08:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Older name (from Old Wiki): Kuzlca. French Congo 1478 31207 2006-02-24T13:20:47Z Sikulu 44 After [[French Central Africa]] was granted independence, three states emerged: [[Gabon]], [[Centrafrican Empire|Centrafrican Republic]] and [[French Congo]]. French Congo fell into civil war at the time of the first change of government. The central government collapsed, and a number of chiefdoms and statelets emerged, along with some territory that was occupied by outside powers, notably [[Kongo]]. When Bokassa took power in the Centrafrican Republic and started to conquer the various chiefdoms and statelets, these statelets merged into four confederations, based on ethnic lines, to help defend themselves against Centrafrican aggression. These states were [[Mongo-Kongo]], [[Luba]], [[Lunda]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]] [[Kivu]] and others. ---- Full independence was achieved on Aug. 15, 1960, with Fulbert Youlou as the first president. Forced to resign after a revolt in 1963, he was succeeded by Alphonse Massamba-D&#233;bat. In 1964 the new president founded a Marxist-Leninist party and proclaimed a noncapitalist path of economic development. A Five-Year Plan was initiated, and the state sector of the economy in agriculture and industry was expanded. Tensions between the government and the army grew, and in 1968, Marien Ngouabi, an army commander, launched a coup which started the civil war that led to the eventual destruction of the state. [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Defunct_Nations]] Lessinischer 1479 50985 2008-05-28T19:19:07Z Benkarnell 190 undo A Läßinischer is an inhabitant of [[Lessinischland|Läßinischland]], in [[Thuringia]]. More specifically, it can refer to speakers of [[Lessinu]] (also spelt [[Lessinu|Läßin]], [[Lessinu|Läßinu]], or [[Lessinu|Leßinu]]), or, perhaps, a member of the [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]], a small party campaigning for Läßin independance. Läßinischers are descended from a small group of Christians who fled the [[Roman Empire]], from the persecution of them by the emperor Domitian. They proceeded to find themselves in Barbarian lands, but the Germanic tribes in the area were quite tolerant of their religion. Due to having been lost in Barbarian lands, the Läßinischers were never really affiliated with the [[Catholicism|Catholic Church]]. The main religion in the area is known as Läßinisch Protestantism, even though they were never really protesting anything, they merely were never a part of it. [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Sarawak 1480 12570 2005-02-09T12:49:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 Sarawak moved to Ceravah #REDIRECT [[Ceravah]] Holy Roman Empire 1482 12571 2005-02-09T13:33:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Created (redirect seems useful) #REDIRECT [[Germany]] Category:Armorica 1483 12572 2005-05-30T11:47:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Those pages relating to the Armorican Isles and other Arvorec topics can be found below. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Talk:National Topics 1484 12573 2005-02-17T21:23:27Z Nik 4 I've gone through every one listed here and made sure that they're attached to the national categories, at least. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Then, is it safe to delete? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:23, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) Brigham Young 1485 57651 2009-02-24T18:18:47Z BoArthur 2 /* Life */ '''Brigham Young''' (June 1, 1801 &ndash; August 29, 1877; 12 Prairial IX &ndash; 11 Fructidor LXXXV) was the second prophet and president of the [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Église de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] (LDS Church; see also [[Mormonism]]). After church founder [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], Young is perhaps the most important person in LDS history. Young had a variety of monikers, among the most popular of which is "The American Moses" [[http://www.lds.org/newsroom/showpackage/0%2C15367%2C3899-31--34-2-190%2C00.html], (sometimes "The Modern Moses" or "The Mormon Moses" [http://overlandtrails.byu.edu/mapsessay.html]) because, like the biblical figure, he led his followers in an often arduous "exodus" through a desert-like plain to the Alpes Rocheuses to flee from the persecution experienced in the heart of [[Louisianne]], to what they saw as a "promised land". He was also dubbed "The Lion of the Lord" for his bold personality. ==Life== Young was born to a farming family in western [[New Hampshire]] and worked as a traveling carpenter and blacksmith, among other trades. Young first married in 1824. Though he had converted to the Methodist faith in 1823, Young was drawn to [[Mormonism]] after reading the [[Book of Mormon]] shortly after its publication in 1830. He officially joined the new church in 1832 and traveled to [[New Francy]] and the northern [[NAL-SLC]] regions as a missionary. After his first wife died in 1833, Young joined many Mormons in establishing a community in Kirtland, Aquanishuonigy. Young was strongly committed to his new faith. He was ordained an apostle and joined the [[Quorum of the Twelve Apostles]] as one of the first members on February 14, 1835. In 1840 and 1841, he went to [[England]] and [[Kemr]] as a missionary for his church. Many of those Young converted moved to the [[Louisianne]] to join Mormon communities there. In the 1840s Young was among those who established the city of [[Nauvoo]], [[Daquota]] on the Platte River. It became the headquarters of the church and was larger than the city of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] for much of the century. After Smith was killed by an assassin on the steps of the capital in 1845, there were several claimants to his role as prophet and leader. Of the approximately 20,000 Saints (or Mormons) living at the time, the vast majority, or about 18,000 chose to follow Young, who as leader of the Quorum of the Twelve Apostles, was sustained in that capacity at a conference of the church in August 1845. However, a number of the Mormons who did not leave the religion entirely&mdash;later including Smith's wife and children&mdash;rejected Young's leadership; some formed a number of other churches. After three years, he was declared President of the largest remaining schism in 1847. Repeated conflict with the slave-owning plantation owners and other Louisiannans led many Latter-day Saints to relocate further east in the [[Préfecture du Nord|Territoire du Nord]], which later became the Département of Alpes-Rocheuses. Young played a crucial role in keeping the church together by organizing the journey that would take the faithful to their new capital of [[Zarahemla]]. Most arrived there on July 24, 1847, a date now recognized as a holiday, known as Pioneer Day. In Deseret (as [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] was called before incorporation, Young directed religious and economic matters. He encouraged independence and self-sufficiency. Many cities and towns in the Préfecture of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and neighboring countries were founded under Young's direction. Some have accused Young of being an autocrat during his leadership in the early days of settlement. Others disagree with this assessment, perhaps seeing Young as a strong, inspiring leader during a challenging era, and further noting his reputation and legacy are generally well-regarded. Young was perhaps the most famous polygamist of the early church. Young married approximately 17 women and had 36 known children. These were not legal marriages in the eyes of the state, of course, and in response to a suit for alimony from one of his "ex-wives" Young successfully argued in Court that he owed no alimony because they were never legally married. In 1856 he built The Lion House complex in central Zarahemla to accommodate his burgeoning family. In addition to founding the [[University of New Cornwall]], Young also organized the [[Mormon Tabernacle Choir]]. [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] is named in part for him. In 1950, the Département of Alpes-Rocheuses donated a marble statue of Young to the [[Collection des Statues]] in Paris-sur-Mizouri. Prominent rugby player [[Etienne Young]] is a descendant of Brigham Young. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] |width="40%"|'''[[Mormonism#Presidents_of_the_LDS_Church|Presidents of the LDS Church]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Jean Taylor]] |} [[Category:Louisianne|Young, Brigham]] [[Category:Religious Leaders|Young, Brigham]] [[Category:Mormonism|Young, Brigham]] User:Boroparkpyro 1486 50617 2008-03-20T03:02:24Z Boroparkpyro 12 Steg Belsky is #18 on [[The List]]. Grew up in and around [[New Amsterdam]], [[New Castreleon]], in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], and graduated from the Provincial University of [[Aquanishuonigy]] at [[Otsiningo]]. After graduate school in [[Jerusalem]], [[Judea]], returned to the Big Orange. Worked in Oxbridge, now back in school. Caretaker of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] province of [[Mueva Sefarad]], as well as [[Judea]], [[Al-Basra]], [[Lebanon]], the [[Hijaaz]] and the [[Bedouin Free State]], and originator of basic theme for much of the [[Middle East]]. Conlanger of [[Judajca]] and adapter of Muevasefaradí [[Ladino]]. Resource person for [[Judaism|Jewish]] history, religion and culture. Łódź 1487 58444 2009-03-19T16:21:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Lodz]] moved to [[Łódź]] '''&#x141;ód&#x17a;''' is one of the largest cities in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Most of its fame it owes to the fact that [[Germany]] detoned a nuclear bomb there at the end of the [[Second Great War]]. This bombing was declared by [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]] to be the "Masterstroke in the War of Destiny." It was this atrocity that brought an end to his Regime and eventually the war <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Talk:Lodz|1]]<nowiki>]</nowiki>. Had this horror not been perpetrated, Lodz would likely be a dirty industrial city of little international note. [[Image:Lodz.png|thumb|200px|Map of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] with &#x141;ód&#x17a; highlighted.]] == History == The first historical record of &#x141;ód&#x17a; can be found in the records of the bishops of Urzelik giving them dominion of the village of &#x141;odzia in 1332. In 1423 King Urzel V Jagiełło gave the rights of a city to &#x141;ód&#x17a;. It remained a small town until the coming of the industrial revolution. In the late 1700's &#x141;ód&#x17a; was annexed by [[Prussia]] in the [[History of the RTC#The Partitions|Second Venedic Partition]] but was reverted with the 1815 [[Congress of Vienna]]. From that time &#x141;ód&#x17a; grew into a burgeoning city, its population doubling every ten years for the duration of the 1800's. By the 1900's it had become one of the most densely populated industrial cities, with the population reaching a density of 13 280 people per square kilometre just prior to the [[First Great War]]. The phenomenal growth of &#x141;ód&#x17a; stagnated during the first portion of the 20th century, maintaing a population near 400,000 persons. [[Image:Snorreichstag flag.jpg|thumb|left|250px|Russian flag raised over &#x141;ód&#x17a;]] During the [[Second Great War]], &#x141;ód&#x17a; was over-run in a back-and-forth battle between the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Russia]], culminating in [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler's]] bombing of the city with our world's first nuclear weapon. Following the war, nearly 225,000 of the 400,000 persons living in &#x141;ód&#x17a; had been killed, wounded, or moved away. 75,000 of the dead were attributed to Hessler's bomb, however this figure cannot be substantiated due to the destruction of records during the war. Following the war, &#x141;ód&#x17a; was a ghost-town, its 120,000 residents leading a meager existence until reconstruction began. It took &#x141;ód&#x17a; many decades to recover from the war and bombing, however, in the last twenty years, the population has increased to over 776,000 persons in 2005. Currently, it is the third city of the RTC in size, after [[Warsina]] and [[Wile&#324;]]. <nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Cities in the RTC|2]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> == Aftermath of the Bombing == As part of the [[Holy Roman Empire|Holy Roman Empire's]] restitution for detonating the first nuclear fission device the Holy Roman Empire has funded in part the construction of a &#x141;ód&#x17a; Peace Memorial. This memorial spans an area of 14 acres of the area that was decimated in the blast. Buildings that remained standing after the blast have been left erect as reminders of the horror that the nuclear device visited on &#x141;ód&#x17a;'s citizens. There are many memorials to those affected by the radiation, and there are many submitted by the major nations of the world. As part of restitution, the Holy Roman Empire also supported the creation of the University of &#x141;ód&#x17a;. Acts of the Holy Roman Empire's ''Diet'' have also funded expansions of the Humanities and Social Sciences departments. These were to show the intent of Germany to fund knowledge that could not be turned so easily to war. ==Modern Demographics== While &#x141;ód&#x17a; has remained a large industrial city, rebuilding from the time of Hessler's bomb, the city has diversified, and is home to one of the larger foreign language universities in the RTC. The University of &#x141;ód&#x17a; has a student body hailing from all over Europe and North America. At least partially because of this diversity, the University of &#x141;ód&#x17a; has earned a reputation as a "party school." Despite the suggestion that it is a party school, the [[University of &#x141;ód&#x17a;]] is among the more highly respected universities of the world and draws a very large number of study abroad students. The population of &#x141;ód&#x17a; has recovered from the post-war days, and currently hosts a population of nearly 770,000 persons. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Cities of the RTC]] Talk:Persian 1488 23132 2005-12-12T15:23:18Z Deiniol 6 ... it uses the arabic script. :seeing as there was no islamic conquest of persia and that they stayed zoroastrian, they might still be using the pahlavi script instead: :http://www.ancientscripts.com/pahlavi.html : [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] ::Personally, I think that's a good very idea. What do others think? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:22, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). I like the idea of Persian using a non arabic script. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Perhaps they would be using a later variant of Pahlavi- the Avestan script: http://www.omniglot.com/writing/avestan.htm [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:40, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :I second that. Cf. the Pazand: ::That a word is written in an older form than that which is pronounced is a phenomenon common to many languages whose literature covers a long period. So in English we still write, though we do not pronounce, the guttural in through, and write laugh when we pronounce laf. Much graver difficulties arise from the cursive nature of the characters already alluded to. There are some groups which may theoretically be read in hundreds of ways; the same little sign may be ti, n', i n, 'n, Hu, nu, and the n too may be either h or kh. In older times there was still some little distinction between letters that are now quite identical in form, but even Egyptian fragments of Pahlavi writing of the 7th century show on the whole the same type as our MSS. The practical inconveniences to those who knew the language were not so great as they may seem; Arabs also long used an equally ambiguous character without availing themselves of the diacritical points which had been devised long before. Modern MSS., following Arabic models, introduce diacritical points from time to time, and often incorrectly. These give little help, however, in comparison with the so-called Pazand or transcription of Pahlavi texts, as they are to be spoken, in the character in which the Avesta itself is written, and which is quite clear and has all vowels as well as consonants. The transcription is not philologically accurate; the language is often modernized, but not uniformly so. Pazand MSS. present variations according to the taste or intelligence of authors and copyists, and all have many false readings. For us, however, they are of the greatest use. To get a conception of Pahlavi one cannot do better than read the Minai-Khiradh in the Pahlavi with constant reference to the Pazand.' Critical labour is still required to give an approximate reproduction of the author's own pronunciation of what he wrote.. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:06, 28 November 2005 (PST) == QSS == what part is in violation of QSS ? there doesn't seem to be enough to be a violation.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:26, 20 November 2005 (PST) :No, I only used the "dispute" tag because, short as it is, the article contains to pieces of info that are mutually quite exclusive. For the rest I agree: we know so little about Persia and Persian that the only thing we can, I think, consider QSS is that Persia is Zoroastrian. FWIW, I still think the Pahlavi script (or any non-Arabic script, for that matter) would be preferable, but let's see what Deiniol's opinion is... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:11, 20 November 2005 (PST) == More on Pâzand == More on Pâzand from [http://www.sfu.ca/~rastinm/PDF/Lazard%20Gilbert%20-%20Literary%20Persian.pdf here]: The last enigma concerns the bizarre kind of written language called Pâzand. It is found in Zoroastrian manuscripts written in India. It is a mere transcription of literary Middle Persian in Avestic script. After the establishment of the Islamic rule, some of the Zoroastrian communities of Iran took refuge in India with their sacred writings. After some time, as literary Middle Persian is, unlike the Avestic, cryptographic, they found it convenient to transcribe their texts into the Avestic script, which is fully vocalized and perfectly clear. Thus, the language of those Pâzand texts is nothing else but literary Middle Persian. However there are in it some strange words that are found neither in Middle Persian nor in New Persian. For instance, from the verbs budan "to be" and shudan "to go", we have bahod "he is" and shahod "he goes", instead of classical Middle Persian bawed and shawed (corresponding to New Persian bovad and shaved). : Thus Persian written in Avestan script *there* and Pâzand *here* are hardly identical, though arising from the same needs. Perhaps the name of Neryosang, *here* a Parsi magus in India in the early 12th century is connected to the script reform *there* too? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:44, 5 December 2005 (PST) == Benct's Proposal == I'd just like to note that I wholeheartedly endorse this proposal. Also, I'm going to clamour for examples too! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:23, 12 December 2005 (PST) File:Jandb.jpg 1490 47324 2007-09-04T15:03:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 jandb seal [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Albert Didier 1491 12603 2005-02-09T17:55:13Z BoArthur 2 Thanks for fixing my French, Marc. Between German and Swedish every language I speak is going to pot right now. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Papal States 1492 48563 2007-09-14T09:14:40Z Quentin 78 Which Vatican Council was that? How large are the Papal states? does the Swiss Guard exist in IB? If not, wh's the replacement, and do they serve as the national 'military'? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:02, 9 Feb 2005 (PST) :Sorry for the late response... :<s>Vatican Council was held in 1988...</s> <i><font size = "-3">Added to article.</font></i> Will have to rework the Religion section. Most of that can/should probably be moved to [[Catholicism]], if it's not there already. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:24, 12 September 2007 (PDT) :Is [[Umbria]] part of the PS? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:14, 14 September 2007 (PDT) File:Unc-logo.jpg 1493 47677 2007-09-08T11:17:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 unc logo. [[Category:Logos]] User:BenctPhilip 1494 60576 2009-07-18T14:29:48Z BenctPhilip 13 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big >'''Benct Philip Jonsson, aka "Benjedjec"'''</big > |- |colspan="2" align="center" valign="top"| [[Image:Benct.jpg]]<br> ''Rare shot of [[User:BenctPhilip|Benjedjec]] in a Slevan cellar pub.'' |- |valign=top|'''Birth:''' || 1 December, 1966; [[Wikipedia:Gothenburg|Göteborg]], [[Wikipedia:Sweden|Sweden]] |- |valign=top|'''Profession:''' || Perpetual student (mainly of [[Wikipedia:Historical linguistics|historical linguistics]])<br /> translator, sometimes editor,<br /> husband, dad |- |valign=top|'''Natural languages:'''<br />(In order of proficiency ↔ <s>deficiency</s>! :) || [[Wikipedia:Swedish language|Swedish]], <br /> [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], <br /> [[Wikipedia:German language|German]], <br /> [[Wikipedia:Icelandic language|Icelandic]] (including [[Wikipedia:Old Norse language|Old Norse]]), <br /> <s>[[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]]</s>, <br /> <s>[[Wikipedia:French language|French]]</s>, <br /> <s>[[Wikipedia:Italian language|Italian]]</s>, <br /> [[Wikipedia:Latin language|Latin]], <br /> <s>Classical [[Wikipedia:Tibetan language|Tibetan]]</s>, <br /> <s>[[Wikipedia:Sanskrit language|Sanskrit]]</s> |- |valign=top|'''Countries in Ill Bethisad:''' || [[Slevania]] and curator of [[India]] |- |valign=top|'''Other areas of interest in IB:''' || [[Xrirampur Romanization]] |- |valign=top|'''Interests:''' || [[Wikipedia:Language|Languages]],<br /> [[Wikipedia:Buddhism|Buddhism]],<br /> [[Conlangcity:|Constructed languages]], <br /> [[Wikipedia:J. R. R. Tolkien|Tolkien]],<br /> [[AltHist:Alternate history|Alternate history]],<br /> [[Wikipedia:|Phonetics]] |- |valign=top|'''More information:''' || (As if you needed any! ;-)<br />[[FrathWiki:User:Melroch]] |} '''Benct Philip Jonsson''', also known as '''Bendith Lloan, Benjedjec Ivanjec''' and, in some circles as '''Melroch''', denizen of [[Sweden]], advisor in all things conculture, praefectus of [[Slevania]] and curator of [[India]]. No. 25 on [[The List]]. 02:19, 11 May 2005 (PDT) == To-Do-list == === Slevania === * Get the [[Slevania]] page in order. * Write history! * Clean up the [[Slvanjek Placenames]] page and add the names Ferko translated. * <s>Add conjugation to the [[Slvanjek]] page at FrathWiki ASAP.</s> * <s>Get Marc to fix the inscription on the FNLS emblem. It should read 'Slvanja Líbra' (NB the accent on the 'i'!), or 'Slvanja Líbrata' if that fits better.</s> === India === * Get a decent updated map! * Expand and expound on the states. * Get some history written. When is the POD? * Get something written on M K Gandhi (मोहनदास करमचन्द गांधी Gám̃ðhí). === Other === * [[Template:IPA]] * [[Template:XR]] * Work out the Amerikanska language. == Meta stuff == [[User:BenctPhilip/monobook.css]] Category:Federated Kingdoms 1495 12608 2005-05-30T11:04:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Otsiningo 1496 48238 2007-09-11T18:34:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 A mid-sized city of the Haudenoshoni heartland, located at the confluence of the Susquehanna and Chenango rivers in [[Aquanishuonigy]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], about ten miles north of the border with [[Pennsylvaania]]. North American League [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|Postal Roads]] 11 and 13 pass through Otsiningo about halfway between *Scranton, [[Pennsylvaania]], and *Syracuse, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. Although much more than a college town, Otsiningo is well-known for its branch of the province's public university system. The Provincial University of Aquanishuonigy at Otsiningo, also known as ''Otsiningo University'', is a highly-respected 'university center' of the system, which includes a number of other universities and community colleges throughout the province. Fans of the university's sports teams, the Bearcats, are known for their energetic cheer, <i>"PUA PUA PUA-O!"</i>. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Category:Operating Parameters 1497 12610 2005-08-29T07:53:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 This category encompasses all pages that to not deal with the CONTENT of Ill Bethisad, but instead with Ill Bethisad itself: its modus operandi, its history, etc. [[Category:Main]] Category talk:Operating Parameters 1498 12611 2005-02-09T23:06:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Perhaps we better rename this category [[:Category:Meta]]? That would be a bit simpler. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:06, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). Category:North American League 1499 16500 2005-10-28T05:40:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 NAL [[Category:Nations in North America]] Talk:National Realism 1500 12607 2005-02-10T21:33:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Umm. The images don't come out. :Yeah, blame Angelfire's crappy hosting for that! Once the pictures are in your cache, they'll show up properly. Open [http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/snor-propaganda.jpg] and [http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/prop/propaganda2a.jpg] and convince yourself! :)) :Perhaps I should, with Marc's permission, copy them to my own place. Links to images there work fine. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:02, 10 Feb 2005 (PST). Just clickied on them...and I got the same silly Angelfire goop. :( [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yeah, same here. Okay, the last resort: I uploaded the pictures to my own webspace. Now they are shown properly. I just hope Marc won't be mad at me! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:05, 10 Feb 2005 (PST). ::You can also upload them to the wiki itself. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:19, 10 Feb 2005 (PST) :::I know. But to be honest, to my feeling we are Muke's guests here and as such we should behave properly. That's why I prefer not to upload pictures and similar stuff when an alternative can be easily found - simply because they use up a lot of space. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:33, 10 Feb 2005 (PST) Category:France 1504 12617 2005-05-30T11:08:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Articles pertaining to [[France]]. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Jan Sacz 1505 26202 2006-01-06T07:26:33Z Nik 4 '''Jan Sacz''' (b. 1939) is the current chancellor (= prime minister) of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (since Nov. 2001). He is the leader of the ''Democratic Union'' (UD-DS) and has been prime minister of [[Veneda]] (1985-1988), minister and chancellor in several governments of the RTC since the late 1980s. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Sacz, Jan]] [[Category:World Leaders|Sacz, Jan]] [[Category:Incumbents|Sacz, Jan]] Olwarz Piniatyk 1506 26197 2006-01-06T07:25:27Z Nik 4 '''Olwarz Piniatyk''' (b. 1954) holds the office of foreign minister of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (since Nov. 2001) in the government of chancellor [[Jan Sacz]]. He is leader of the ''Blok Rzejpubie&#x0142;kan'' and held several functions in his party, the [[Sejm]], the governments of [[Veneda]] and the RTC from the early 1990s onwards. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Piniatyk, Olwarz]] [[Category:World Leaders|Piniatyk, Olwarz]] [[Category:Incumbents|Piniatyk, Olwarz]] Talk:Brehonecq 1507 12620 2005-02-10T13:47:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 <font face="Monotype Corsiva" size="+2" color="brown">Question...</font> Is this the same language that also exists under the name '''Breotu'''? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:29, 10 Feb 2005 (PST). Yes. :Thanks! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]. Ioan Aurial Dunantu 1508 59035 2009-04-21T03:05:59Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling correction. '''Ioan Aurial Dunantu''' was a 19th century [[Dalmatia]]n businessman who became traumatised by the horror he saw on the battlefields during the Balkan Wars. He later said that it was the image of soldiers being left to die for lack of proper medical attention that prompted him to encourage both doctors and volunteers to help out combatants irrespective of nationality. To this end, he toured Europe helping to set up various national organisations using donations and his own money to bankroll them. His constant travel and personal neglect brought about first financial ruin, then an illness that took his life in 1869. His selfless dedication to his ideals inspired many who later joined to create what is now known as the [[Neutral Aid Society]]. [[Category:Dalmatia|Dunatu, Ioan Aurial]] [[Category:People|Dunatu, Ioan Aurial]] Miçubixi Aeronautics 1509 19144 2005-11-15T01:17:45Z Nik 4 {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''Miçubixi Aeronautics''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{company_logo}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Type''' | Division, [[Miçubixi|Miçubixi Heavy Industries]] |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Slogan''' | Bringing the world together, one launch at a time. |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Founded''' | 1956 (Saisei 5) |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Location''' | Quiotò, [[Japan]] |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Key people''' | Aico Yamamoto, Spokeswoman |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Employees''' | {{{num_employees}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Industry''' | Rocketry, Space |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Products''' | Sarutahico Rockets |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Revenue''' | {{{revenue}}} |} The national pioneer of the Aerospace industry, Miçubixi Heavy Industries Aeronautics division has received a great shot in the arm because of the increased interest by the world in Space development. With the re-design of the ''Sarutahico'' space vessel, Miçubixi HI Aeronautics signed an exclusive deal developping the rockets and other propulsion systems for ATOE. This doesn't mean that MHI:A has a monopoly on this market; part of the contract is that Mitçubixi must remain competitive with other world markets. Mitçubixi spokeswoman, Aico Yamamoto, said "Mitçubixi is excited to launch Japan and Louisianne into space, bringing the world closer together, one launch at a time." Miçubixi's Aeronautics team is responsible for developing the second generation Sarutahico rocket that was used in late 2004 to propel [[ATOE]] into space with manned spaceflight. It is also expected that the Aeronautics division will continue to work with ATOE and develop further, larger rockets. Recent negotiations with [[Nam Viet]] may result in a major production plant being constructed somewhere there, near the equator. [[Category:Space Exploration]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Corporations]] Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie 1510 49854 2008-01-01T19:16:23Z Benkarnell 190 /* Field Installations */ = Introduction = The Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie / Deutsche-Scandinavische Raumcompagnie (German-Scandinavian Space Company) is a company chartered by the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] to carry out the exploitation of space through commercial means. It aims to provide costumers with affordable means to send payloads into earth orbit or beyond. Its charter also includes the authority to represent the governments of the Holy Roman Empire and the Scandinavian Realm if and when it explores space and contacts extraterrestrial civilizations. = History = ===Origin=== The precursor of the Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum compagnie, the German-based Verein für Raumschiffahrt (VfR - "Spaceflight Society"), was established in 1927. It was an association of amateur rocket enthusiasts active in the Holy Roman Empire, and which pioneered the development of liquid fueled rockets. At first, the VfR was privately sponsored and was also originally dedicated only to the research of space propulsion systems for civilian use. By 1932 the central government of the German Empire took notice of their developments for potential long-range artillery use and became its main sponsor. ===Second Great War=== During the Second Great War, rocket engines designed by the famous VfR member, Wernher von Braun, were used by the Holy Roman Empire to build rocket æroplanes and ballistic missiles, including the V1s and the V2s. Since German rockets were originaly designed to drop warheads on British cities, they quite a lot of time and opportunity to fine-tune their technology. It would not have been long that they would have tested their big rockets, with a view to dropping an atomic weapon on London and Castreleon, had the war not come to an end. It is known that "several" rockets of an essentially different kind were discovered at one facility in Germany after the war. The rockets that were tested in 2002 and the one that launched a satellite in that same year were among the things not discovered by the Allies. After the war, Germany was decentralized. Only a few Northern German states and a few outside countries with which they were allied with during the Second Great War against Hessler continued sponsoring the VfR. ===2002 launch=== Without much funding, rocket research and development continued at a very slow pace without much publicity. A number of deals of varying degrees of legality were struck with nations that allowed the VfR to build facilities to track a satellite in orbit. They had a(n undisclosed) deal with the Russians. To this day, no one's been able to figure it out. Suddenly, in the spring of 2002, the VfR surprised the world when it sent the first artificial satellite into earth orbit. Germany *there* was more heavily into rocketry than even *here* and quite possibly was ready to launch something into space in the early 1950s, had the war gone more to their liking. The 2002 launch was really more of a dust-off of work already done and in hiatus. Perhaps a couple test rockets were launched, just to see if everything was functional, but no great amount of R&D was being done by the Germans since the 1940s. ===German-Scandinavian partnership=== However, it was clear to the current sponsors that further developments in the field would be difficult without more money and manpower. So in the 19th of February, 2004, the Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie (TSRC) was formed, after [[Oldenburg]] and [[Holstein]] had requested that the Holy Roman Empire and the Scandinavian Realm work together to exploit space on a commercial basis. The TSRC originally followed in Louisianne's attempt to use airships as mobile, airbourne launch vehicles but quickly found them inefficient, as [[Louisianne]] did as well. In late 2004 a rocket was launched from Gadangmeland carrying two negrito cosmonauts who were safely returned to Earth, one parachuting from space and the other riding the Rumgleiter back to safety on Earth. The TSRC is thus far among the more successful of space interests in [[Ill Bethisad]]. With the Germans bringing years of research and the SR bringing the resources of the Realm, they seem pretty formidable. = Launch Record = *2004: **Spring: A couple of test satellites were launched using the Spitze I rocket. **18th of August: A test flight wherein a chimpanzee, named Futte, was launched into suborbit using the Spitze I rocket. It proved that a primate can survive the trip in an airtight capsule. **22nd of August: A test flight wherein two testæronauts, [[Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie]] and [[Josef Petersen Quitinga]], were sent into suborbital space on board the Raumgleiter I. The Raumgleiter I itself was lifted into the upper atmosphere by the Spitze II test rocket, which uses the newly developed tripropellant rocket engine. Quitinga also performed the first ever freefall dive from suborbital space, and proves that man can survive the vacuum of space in a spacesuit. These brave testæronauts were both killed in the çunami of 26/12/2005. **21st of October: The first launch of a commercial telecommunications satellite, constructed jointly with [[Rigets Radio]] and the [[Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S]]. = Rocket Engines = The TSRC has several rocket engine designs at its disposal, all of which were designed by the VfR. The names of these rocket engines indicate what [[Rocket Fuels]] are used. E.g., the <nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor uses A-stoff and E-Stoff as propellants. The ones currently used are: *<b>K motor</b>: A very cheap engine using the K-Stoff solid propellant. It does not have high storage requirements and can be stored for prolonged periods. It is also very reliable in that it can be ignited every time. However, its burn cannot be controlled or aborted. Once ignited, it will continue to burn off all of its solid propellant. *<b><nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor</b>: A bipropellant engine using A-Stoff the oxydizer and E-Stoff as fuel. E-Stoff has a fairly high specific impulse rate, which means that not a lot of it is need to propel a rocket. Only the A-Stoff has cryogenic storage requirements, making it cheaper though not as efficient as the A/H motor. *<b><nowiki>A/H</nowiki> motor</b>: Very efficient bipropellant engine. But it suffers from extremely high storage reguirements in that; 1) both propellants have cryogenic requirements, and 2) H-Stoff has a very low specific impulse rate, which means that a huge internal volume for the tankage is required. *<b><nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor</b>: A tripropellant engine. Uses both E-Stoff and H-Stoff as fuels, and A-Stoff as the oxidizer. The engine is basically two engines in one, with a common engine core, but two fuel pumps and feed lines. At lift-off the engine burns both fuels, gradually changing the mixture over altitude, eventually switching entirely to H-Stoff once the E-Stoff is burned off. It takes advantage of the different properties of each fuels at different altitudes. = Launch Vehicle Fleet = Although this has not been achieved yet, the TSRC aims to have a fleet of fully reusable launch vehicles to compete in all sectors of the launch market. The fleet currently consists of the Spitze I, the Spitze II, and the Raumgleiter I. == Spitze I == The current workhorse of the TSRC. A two-stage rocket, it has an <nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor reusable first stage, and an <nowiki>A/H</nowiki> motor disposable second stage. Disposable K motor strap-on boosters can be added with the first stage for higher orbits. In rocketry, staging is the use of multiple independent rockets to reduce the total amount of mass that needs to be accelerated. As the rockets, known as stages, run out of fuel, they are discarded. The advantage of this is that the rocket is able to take advantage of the different properties of different fuels at different altitudes. In the case of the Spitze I, at low altitudes, it takes advantage of the higher thrust and smaller structural needs of E-Stoff. At high altitudes, it will takes advantage of the efficiency of H-Stoff. On the downside, however, staging requires you to lift engines which are not being used until later, as well as making the entire rocket more complex and harder to build. Almost all of the cost of operating the Spitze I is for the payroll for the army of workers needed to assemble the Spitze I before launch. A single stage to orbit design would avoid some of this refurbishment, and thereby lower costs. In this case, the staging solution is not available, by definition, so it becomes harder to use both fuels. == Spitze II == Thus, the TSRC has developed the tripropellant <nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor. This tripropellant engine is basically two engines in one, with a common engine core within the engine bell, combustion chamber and oxidizer pump, but two fuel pumps and feed lines. The result is a single engine providing the same benefits of staging. At lift-off the <nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor burns both ethanol and liquid hydrogen as fuels, gradually changing the mixture over altitude, eventually switching entirely to liquid hydrogen once the ethanol is burned off. The oxydizer is liquid oxygen. The <nowiki>A/EH</nowiki> motor was first used in the Spitze II, which was the rocket that first took man to the suborbital space. == Raumgleiter I == This was an experimental two-seater rocket-powered flying-fuselage used to launch the first men in space. It was built to see if it was possible to fly men into space and then glide back to earth. Although it is a two-seater craft, it was designed to carry two 4-feet tall negrito pilots, so in reality it can only carry one normal size human-beings. The rocket is powered by an <nowiki>A/E</nowiki> motor. = Field Installations = The TSRC does not currently have a permanent Rumhavn / Raumhaven (Cosmodrome). Plans of building one in Bolama have been abandoned in favour of one in Tranquebar. Meanwhile, launches and mission control are performed in Tesji, Gadangmeland, while ground tests and research are performed at the SR's naval facilities in Bolama, Gjebaland, and in the north German village of Peenemünde, Preymern. Satellites are tracked from the facilities in Tranquebar and Tesji as well as other stations around the world, including the German possession of [[Rickerman-Insel]]. [[Category:Space Exploration]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] Talk:Proposal 1512 18537 2005-11-10T08:21:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 HOw long should we leave things on here? Should we set a time limit, or should we let them stay indefinitely? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Funny you should mention it, because I was wondering exactly the same thing earlier today. Well, no, they certainly should not stay there as proposals indefinitely, but on the other hand, setting a time limit won't work either. After - say - a year you'll probably notice that a number of people have read the article but nobody cared to comment on it. <br> :My opinion is that people must have plenty of chance to read and comment an article. Let's say, three months minimum. If you really need an answer quickly, just ask the Conculture list. Otherwise, well, I think there should be some kind of warning. Perhaps a tag <nowiki>{{urgentproposal}}</nowiki> or so, saying that unless somebody responds quickly, the article becomes QSS within (5) days. How about that? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:57, 10 Feb 2005 (PST) That sounds reasonable. I know a lot of those have sat untouched...but some of them have just been filled in to be filled in because for one reason or another I needed something there....but then that was before [[QAA]]. I vote that after a year things become [[QSS]] unless it's like Deseret and needs a massive reality redirect to align with what would've mostlikely happened had all the facts be known, if you get my drift. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Fine, fine. But frankly, I think a year is much longer than necessary. The [[:Category:Proposal]] is easy enough to visit. If we simply write a message to Conculture like: "Hey folks, there are a bunch of proposals out there, please give some opinions... and if you won't comment on them, then they'll be QSS after a week." And there you have it! I'm sure we don't need a year for that (unless is directly touches the territory of a member who is unavailable at the moment, like Joe). :Regaring QAA: I didn't mean that to become a special category. It was meant to refer to facts established in one way or another about unclaimed territories that are of no direct importance to other members (and therefore, that can be altered more easily if a new caretakers should desire so). Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] I like having it as a category, though, because then we can allow people to change some things, if necessary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] The english wiki has a list of stubs...we have a list of proposals to bring to light proposals that need to be voted on and supported by the group because they have semi-sweeping influence, you know? Stuff that's internal to the RTC or Japan, or LA or elsewise is up to the caretaker, but the stuff that transcends and affects others needs verification. that's my take. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yes, I can see that. But my question was: what is the ''additional'' value of a page with a list of proposals to the page [[:Category:Proposal]]? If you ask me, it is exactly the same list! And the disadvantage having the same information on two different places is that it becomes harder to maintain (*). As far as I know, the list of stubs in the English wiki is an automatically generated page - the same thing as our Category-page. Oh well... :(*) Regarding this: I think we should decide something about the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] page vs. the [[NOIB]] page (and its underlying pages). The way it works now, it is really hard to keep up, because every change requires to be implemented twice. IMO the job can much easier be done by the categories. This is what I propose (this is the proposal page after all, isn't it? ;)) ): we delete the NOIB pages (naturally, all in due course), and we place the individual countries in categories like [[:Category:Country in Europe]], [[:Category:Country in North America]], etc. :What do you think? :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:05, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) == Articles to be deproposalized == I don't see any reason for [[Cyprus]] to remain a proposal. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:48, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) Meidji-Do 1513 12625 2005-02-21T19:11:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Meidji-dò]] Who's Who in the RTC 1514 58022 2009-03-04T17:58:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 update =Ki je ki en Erdeki= This page contains a complete list of all people pertaining to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] ever mentioned on web pages or in news items.<br><br> *'''Żowan Krzysztof ALBIN-AŁBODURZYN''' (b. 1951), chancellor of the RTC (1991, 1992), former leader of the party ''Liwartać i Demokracja'', governor-general of [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]] since 1999 *[[Marek Aldendorf|'''Marek ALDENDORF''']] (b. 1949), former general of the Republican Airforce, commander of the RTC's armed forces in [[Southeast Florida]] (March 26-29, 2004), currently chancellor of the RTC (since Jan. 13, 2006) *'''Vytenis Povilas ANDRIUKAITIS''', elder of [[Vilnija]] province *'''Kazimierz ANIÓŁ''', minister of Industry and Trade (2002-2006) *[[Antanas Audronis|'''Antanas AUDRONIS''']], Supreme General of Pakštuva (1942) *King '''AUGUST VI the Henpecked''' (1904-1973), King of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], 1958-1973 *'''Krzysztof BACH''', DN deputy *[[Jużeń Bambaryła|'''Jużeń BAMBARYŁA''']] (b. 1936), former army general, governor-general of Southeast Florida (since 2006) *[[Maciej Bambaryła|'''Maciej BAMBARYŁA''']] (1943-2006), professional boxer, repeatedly RTC champion and world champion at heavyweight, involved in the [[Olęca Siekrzota]]. Brother of Jużeń and Szczepan. Died in a [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] prison under mysterious circumstances *'''Szczepan BAMBARYŁA''' (b. 1938), Roman Catholic priest, former army chaplain, did a lot of missionary work in [[Gambia]]. Brother of Jużeń and Maciej *'''Roman BARTOŁYCZY''', chairman of the ''Blok Rzejpybiełkany'' *'''Wiktar BIELAHALAWIEC''', deputy chairman of the ZBRDK *'''Ana BŁAŻEJANA''' (b. 1971), bass tuba player *'''Iza Bocy''' ("Iza B8"), Venedic superstar *'''Holger BOLLE''', upper mayor of [[Danzig]] *'''Paweł BOŚCICIAŁU''' (b. 1964), former chairman of the Sejm committee for Economic Cooperation with [[Southeast Florida]], minister of Floridian Affairs (2006-2008), minister of Foreign Affairs (since 2008) *'''Jerzy BOŻ-PAPICA''', former RTC chancellor *'''Edward BRANIK''', interior minister (2001-2006) *<small>[first name unknown]</small> '''BUNNY''', ambassador of [[Louisianne]] to the RTC *[[Chopin|'''Frydryk Frączyszek CHOPIN''']] (1810-1904), composer, pianist *'''Adam CHOROSZYNIK''', organist *'''CIOZURARZ family''', noble family, owners of an estate in Fierza Włątać *'''Olivier DE CRÊVECŒUR''', ambassador of [[France]] to the RTC *'''Paweł CZEKOW''', editor-in-chief of [[Wita Warsinie]] *'''Bartłomiej CZELINY''', vice-marshall of the Sejm *'''Frańczyszek CZYRAZ''', nobleman, chairman of the Foundation for Florida (2004), chairman of the Foundation for Asia (2005) *'''Katarzyna DANIEC''', violinist *'''Jan DARWIN-BOKKE''', leader of the UPR, former NAL emigrant *'''Dodo''', Venedic singer and megastar *'''Floręć DRAKOŃ''', prime minister of [[Veneda]] (2002-2006) *'''Marek DUKŁA''', president of [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]] *'''Algirdas DVARIONAS''', Chairman of the Committee for Scientific Research (2001-2006) *'''Ignac DYNACZ''', founder of the ''Demokracja Noconała'' (DN) *'''Szczefan DZIAKOŃ''', physian, close friend of [[Chopin]] *'''Piotr DZIEŻDAŁY''', pianist *'''Jóżef ELSNER''' (1769-1854), professor at the Music Academy in [[Warsina]], professor of [[Chopin]] *'''Ramon FAŁKONIK''', BR deputy *[[Waldemar Fiorarz|'''Waldemar FIORARZ''']], host of the radio programme ''Mąd par Ura'' (later: ''Mąd par Siemiura'' and ''Mąd par Kodrzęta Minutar'') *'''Charles FRANKENSTEIN''', ambassador of the [[NAL]] to the RTC *'''Mirzeła FRENU''', minister of Transport and Martitime Economy (2001-2006) *'''Aitvaras GELEŽINKELIETIS''', first vadovas (leader) of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] in Africa (1934-1936) *'''Żyścina GOLANA''', Finance minister (since 2006), vice-chancellor (since 2008) *'''Jadwiga GRADZINA''', mezzosoprano *'''Marek GRADZINY''', president of [[Venedair S.A.]] *'''Karół GRĘDZINY''', inhabitant of Kawalin *Queen '''HELENA''' (b. 1937), queen of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] (since 1973), wife of King Witold IV *'''Witold Jędrzej HELIN''', singer (bass voice) *'''Żyrardzina IZŁARZANA''', pop singer *King [[Witold IV|'''Witold IV JAGIEŁŁO''']] (b. 1926), King of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] since 1973 *'''Onorat JAKRZYCZ''', Sejm deputy for the PKRDK *'''Kazimierz JANAĆ''' (b. 1949), duo leader of the ''Olęca Centrała'', twin brother of Leoń, currently leader of the ŻŻŻ and prime minister of Veneda (since 2006) *'''Leoń JANAĆ''' (b. 1949), duo leader of the ''Olęca Centrała'', twin brother of '''Kazimierz''', minister of Justice (2006-2007), currently chancellor of the RTC (since 2007) *'''Ferdzik JANICY''', son of Jętuń Janicy *'''Jętuń JANICY''', inhabitant of Turoń who was given a job 34 years after his death in 1974 *'''Grażyna JĄZIERZ''', minister of nationalities and religious affairs (2006- ), member of Nostra Galicja *'''Jędrzej JEKŁA-SASINY''', leader of Nostra Galicja *'''Szylwia JELCINA''', journalist of the Wita Warsinie *'''Roman JOKÓR-IŁÓR''', vice-chancellor and minister of education (since 2006), leader of the DN *'''Grzegorz KANTRA''', education minister (2001-2006) *'''Wanda KAPTAŃ''', cellist *'''Chrystyna KARAWANŚKA''', Minister of Environment Protection and Forestry (2001-2006) *'''Jaków KASPARU''', conductor of Sinfonia Varsina *[[Krzysztof Kawaliniany|'''Krzysztof KAWALINIANY''']], mayor of [[Męć Rzegały]] *'''Marek KĄP''', minister of Labour and Social Affairs (2001-2006) *'''Krzysztof KIEŚLINY''', cineast *'''Wilem KLĘTOŃ''', stagair in Florida, had an affair with Monika Łewynśka *'''Karol KOŁĄBLANY''', senator, cleric, known as "the red priest from Kronin" *'''Iryna KOROWKO''', member of the UNDO, vice-chairwoman of the Galician High Council *'''Paweł KOSZTADZIANU''', Chairman of the Central Plan Bureau (since 2001) *[[Roman Kościołany|'''Roman KOŚCIOŁANY''']], president of the [[ODP|Oficz Dziefięce Statu]] since 1989 *'''Olesądr KOŚCIÓŁNOWY''', major of the the Gwardza Rzejpybiełkana in [[Southeast Florida]] *'''Wójt KRAMAR''', leader of the KRN *'''Feliks KRANC''', ambassador to [[Louisianne]] *'''Stanislaw KROS''', chairman of ''Czeskaa Cesta'' *'''Emanuel KROWIRANDA''', army general *'''Wit KRYSZKOT''', justice minister of [[Veneda]] *'''Arvydas KULPĖ''', CEO of [[Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė]] *'''Głurzan LEMBAŁY''', sci-fi writer *'''Kazimierz LEONIK''', chairman of the WWPS caucus in the [[Sejm]] (2002-2006) *Colonel '''Stasys LOZORAITIS''', commander-in-chief of armed forces in Florida (since March 29, 2004) *'''Monika ŁEWYNŚKA''' (b. 1973), head of the housing committee in Southeast Florida. Arrested in 2006 are being charged with espionnage for [[Ireland]] *'''Alina ŁOCYK''', saxophone player *'''Rzenata ŁYCZĘŻANA''', journalist, presenter of ''Echo Dzei'' *King '''MARCIN I the Snorist''', King of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]], 1951-1958 *Colonel '''Antoń MARCINU''', security chief to General Aldendorf in [[Souteast Florida]] (March 2004) *'''Antanas MAZULIS''', health minister (2002-2006) *'''Antanas MERKYS''', burgermeister of [[Vilnius Free City]] (1947) (never assumed power) *'''Grzegorz MĘDA''', deputy governor-general of Southeast Florida *'''Edmund MIELĆ''' (b. 1959), defense minister (since 2002) *'''Żowan MIELIWŁYDY''', popular linguistics professor *'''Grzegorz MILCZANY''', head of the department for the sale of land to immigrants from the RTC in Southeast Florida *King '''MINDAUGAS II''' (Wilhelm Herzog von Urach, Graf von Württemberg) (1864-1928), king of Lithuania (1918-1928) *'''Karół MISZCZAŁU''', head of the education department of the city of Turoń *'''Tomasz MISZCZUK''', ambassador to Minsk ([[Belarus]]) *'''Jaków MOLINY''', ŻŻŻ deputy *'''Leszkyk MÜLLER''', OLD leader till 2005 *'''Emil NAGARZYNY''', criminology professor at Siodawa University *'''Maja NAZAŁA''' (b. 1944), pianist, Veneda's most prominent chamber musician *'''Ryszard NOWICZ''', pianist *'''Povilas OGINSKIS''', governor ("duke") of the province of [[Žemaitija]] *'''Wójt OLANIK''', leader of the OLD (since 2005) *'''Jóżef OLICZYN''', former chancellor, former OLD leader *'''Małgorzata OKITKA''', pop singer, leader of the band "Łombard" *'''Annika ØSTERBJERG''', [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] ambassador to Warsina *[[Kazys Pakštas|'''Kazys PAKŠTAS''']] (1893-1936), Lithuanian geographer and intellectual, minister of colonisation, father of the [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colonisation program]] in the 1930s *'''Orest PALICZNY''' (b. 1964), governor of [[Volhynia]], leader of the RWU *'''Petro PALICZNY''' (b. 1961), pianist, brother or Orest *'''Katarzyna PARYDŻANKA''', minister of Culture and Arts (2002-2006), leader of the WWPS *'''Waldemar PAWLIN''' (b. 1959), former chancellor, leader of the WPP *'''Ołena PETRUSZENKO''', minister of Nationalities and Religious Affairs (2002-2006) *'''Krzyścina PFAJLER''', soprano *'''Krzyścina PIERACIK''', dancer *'''Marek PIETRZYN''', journalist, correspondent of [[Wita Warsinie]] in [[Latvia]] *'''Waldemar PILOŃ''', minister of youth and sports (2002-2006) *[[Olwarz Piniatyk|'''Olwarz PINIATYK''']] (b. 1954), foreign minister, leader of the BR (2001-2008) *General [[Povilas Plechavičius|'''Povilas PLECHAVI&#268;IUS''']], vadovas (leader) of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (1936-1939), Supreme General of Pakštuva (1940-1942) *'''Liwia POLANA''', correspondent of several RTC media in [[Louisianne]] *'''Ewa POM-RADYCZ''', pianist *'''Gracana PONIATKA''', princess, lover of [[Chopin]] *[[Glurzan III|'''Głurzan III PONIATYK "Nieposibły" ''("the Impossible")''''']] (1867-1937), King of the RTC, 1918-1937 *[[Darko Popczuk|'''Darko POPCZUK''']] (b. 1963), leader of the UNDO, chairman of the [[Galicia (RTC)|Galician]] High Council *'''Katarzyna PROWANA''' (b. 1950), government plenipotentiary, head of the civil administration in Southeast Florida until 2006, former ambassador to [[Florida-Caribbea]] *'''Olek PUGMAN''', chief ("vrchnj naaczelnjk") of the Czech sokols *'''Jaków PULINY''', prominent member of the ŻŻŻ, minister of Colonies (2008- ) *'''Mindaugas PUSTYS''', prime minister of [[Lithuania]] *'''Wilem PUSZANY''', rector of the [[University of Łódź]] *'''Gediminas RADVILA''', duke of [[Vilnija]] province *'''Leoń RYWI&#323;''', former media magnate and lobbyist, hero of the so-called [[“Rywiń affair”]] *'''Zbaszczan RZEGIELA''', famous cardiologist *[[Jan Sacz|'''Jan SACZ''']] (b. 1939), chancellor of the RTC (2001-2006) *'''Andrzej Sasiny''', army colonel, high-ranking functionary of the ''Centrały Biuro Antyterroryski en Florydzie'' *[[Żowan Sasomętany|'''Żowan SASOMĘTANY''']] (June 5 1965 - ) Outspoken Professor of Linguistics, interim chairman of the ''Inicjaciwa Czywiła Kętra Okupaceń Florydzie'', presented a [[South Florida]] exit strategy to the [[Sejm]]. *[[Antanas Smetona|'''Antanas SMETONA''']] (1874-1948), prime minister of [[Lithuania]], 1926-1939 *'''Jewan SOBOCINY''', journalist, presenter of the radio programme "Echo Dzei" *'''Zbaszczan SOLURZ''', owner of STATVED *'''Šavane SOUTLIKINE''', actress *'''Erik VUN SÖYST''', finance minister (since 2002) *[[Onute Staniszkiene|'''Onute STANISZKIENE''']] (b. 1946), director of the Institute for Foreign Relations of the [[WiLASz]] *[[Jan van Steenbergen|'''Jan VAN STEENBERGEN''']] (b. 1970), ambassador of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] to the RTC *'''Jóżef Michał STRACZYNIK''', cineast, creator [[Babyloń 5]] *'''Alfred SWISS-OBERG''', president of the Central Bank *'''Ludwik SWOBODA''', leader of ''Swatowaacslawskaa Legie'', president of a self-proclaim snorist government in Bohemia *'''Jaków SYRIUSZ-BOWINY''' (b. 1948), minister of Foreign Trade (2002-2006), UD-DS deputy (since 2006) *'''Jadwiga SZCZEPANIK-RAPINA''', mezzosoprano *'''Piotr SZEMICA''', political correspondent of [[Wita Warsinie]] *'''Adam SZKUTYNIEK''', chief editor of [[Gazeta Jeleconała]], owner of the FUR Media Company *'''Algirdas SZNIECKUS''', interior minister of [[Lithuania]] *'''Wanda SZYSZKO''', writer, Nobel Prize winner *[[Henryk Śpiała|'''Henryk ŚPIAŁA''']], Venedic nobleman, "ducz" of the [[Grandduchy of Veneda]], 1948 *'''Kazys ŠKIRPA''', leader of [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] during GW2 *'''Nikołaj TALÓRZ''', journalist, editor of the [[Wita Warsinie]] *'''Krzysztof TERENIK''', well-known newsreader of [[Mszatka]] *'''Jan UCZOŁUN-PASZCZYNIK''', [[jass]] musician, presents the radio programme ''Trze kwadransie jass’u'' *'''Kazys URBAITIS''', minister of Agriculture and Nutritional Economy (2002-2006) *'''Witold URSANIK''', Chief of the Bureau of the Council of Ministers (2002-2006), currently chairman of the UD-DS caucus in the Sejm *'''Angela URTENBRAUGEN''', president of the [[Danzig]]er senate *'''Tamara VAIČIULIENE''', justice minister (2002-2006) *'''Aitvaras VARNELIS''', assasinated by TGB in 2004 *[[Augustinas Voldemaras|'''Augustinas VOLDEMARAS''']] (1883-1980), defense minister of [[Lithuania]], 1926-1939 *'''Tomasz WALĘCINIK''' (b. 1986), geology student in Czyta&#263; Leoniór, member of ''Jewnia Galicja'', shot Darko Popczuk in 2006 *'''Żowan WEBER''' (b. 1923), musicologist *'''Jerzy WENEDZIK''', prominent member of the ŻŻŻ, cabinet chief of the chancellor (since 2006) *'''Wacław WODYCZKA''', ambassador of the RTC to [[Japan]] *'''Marek WOLINY''', reporter for the ''Wucz Florydzie'' *'''Orest WOŁOSZCZUK''', minister of Housing and Spatial Policy (2002-2006) *'''Walęcin WRANICZ''', minister of Communications (2002-2006) *'''Stefan WROCZ''', writer, leader/founder of the MFW (interbellum) *'''Artūras ZUOKAS''', elder (= chief executive) of the province of [[Žemaitija]] *'''Paweł ŻAKLIN''' (1881-1964), leader of the [[Armia Pazana]], after [[Second Great War|GW2]] leader of the ''Kongres Wyńtacie Noconalej'', chancellor of seven successive governments *'''Marczół ŻOWANU''', leader of the DN (until 2006), interior minister (since 2006) *'''Georgi ŻUKOW''', Russian marshal, military ruler of [[Vilnius Free City]] (1947-1949) [[Category:Persons from the RTC|*]] Talk:Republic of the Two Crowns 1515 43591 2006-12-09T18:09:09Z BoArthur 2 /* Locked? */ How is the king elected? Who is eligible to be king? And who is eligible to vote for king? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:15, 10 Feb 2005 (PST) :The king is elected by the 99 members of the Senate, and then confirmed by the whole [[Sejm]] (of which the Senate is part). The Senate is the House of Lords of the RTC. :Who is eligible to be king? Theoretically anyone. In practice, only members of a small number of very influential noble families are elected king, but there have been several occasions when a foreigner became king ([[Napoleon]] is just one example). A commoner could become king as well, although I don't think that has happened yet. :Who is eligible to become a Senator? Only members of the nobility. The Senate is not democratically elected, but appoints his own members. The best chance to become a Senator happens when the representative of your family or clan dies. :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:31, 10 Feb 2005 (PST) == Internal Structures == Does the RTC have an Internal Security Agency like Poland *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:58, 13 November 2005 (PST) :Yes, that would be the '''Oficz Dziefi&#281;cy Statu''' (ODS). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:42, 13 November 2005 (PST) == Transcarpathia == Please note, that, as far as I am aware, Transcarpathia was never a part of the PLC at any time.--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] :Yes, that's right. But keep in mind that Transcarpathia's history has been roughtly the same as *here* until the First Great War. It was part of Hungary through almost its entire existence. In IB it remained part of Hungary even longer. So what happened? Hungary was more or less beaten in the First Great War, but didn't lose as much of its territory as *here*. Transcarpathia remained within its borders, as did [[Slevania]], *there*'s counterpart of Slovakia. Hungary was again at the wrong side in the Second Great War, and again, it was beaten. And this time, it did lose a lot of territory: Slevania became independent, and so did Transcarpathia, both as Russian satellite states. However, due to the dealings of Visby (*there*'s Jalta), Russia had to withdraw from it, and a referendum was held in Transcarpathia. *Here*, a similar referendum was held after the First World War, resulting in the region being added to Czecho-Slovakia. ::Well, as far as I know the referendum was conducted among American Rusyns in US (namely American Greek-catholic Union in Pittsburg, lead by Grigoriy Zhatkovich), was accpeted by Wilson, Masaryk and Hungarian delegation and later was approved in peace treaty signed in September 1919 in Saint-Germain. Not even after the WW2 there was a real referendum. JV Stalin, although he committed him-self to recognise Czechoslovakia in its pre-war borders, kicked off all representatives of CSR government on 8th December 1944 from Transcarpathia because of fake referendum (in fact a meeting of regional national committees under supervision of NKVD) from 26th November 1944. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:05, 15 December 2005 (PST) :In IB, it resulted in Transcarpathia become part of the RTC. That choice was not as weird as it would seem. The country, after all, was mostly inhabited by Rusyns, and the RTC had a long tradition of tolerance regarding national minorities. Besides, the alternatives (Slevania, Ukraine, Hungary) were all totalitarian [[SNOR]] satellites, and the country would be far too small for total independence. Therefore, the RTC seemed like a logical choice at the time. Even from a nationalist point of view, since Slevania was Romance-speaking, and the Rusyns are closest to the Ukrainians of Western Ukraine (Galicia). :In 1956, Transcarpathia was added to Galicia. It has always remained a somewhat problematic territory within the RTC though, which doesn't fit well with the rest, even within the rest of Galicia. It has its own political party, the ORVIL. :Sorry that I can't answer the rest of your (Germany-related) questions, Sikulu. The person who would best be able to answer you is [[User:Boreanesia|Kristian Jensen]], but he is pretty busy these days. Thanks for your interest, anyway. In the meantime, why don't you tell us a little about yourself? :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:10, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::It explicitly mentions somewhere in IB (I think in the main site) that Transcarpathia was annexed by Hungary as a result of one of the partitions of the RTC. I don't know where they got that idea from (it was probably just confusion)?--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] :::No, that's completely wrong. Hungary didn't even participate in the partitions! But I think I've found the text you're referring to: [[Galicia (RTC)#Old stuff]]. These are just fragments from old discussions that took place in the past on Conculture, when many facts (especially w.r.t. Hungary) hadn't been discovered yet. Like the header suggests, old stuff, really. You can take anything written in [[Hungary]] and [[History of the RTC]] for canonical, though. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:06, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::Sorry about that. Cheers anyway. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 13:27 (GMT) :::::Nothing to apologise for. You couldn't be expected to know those things. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:31, 16 December 2005 (PST) == More maps == Are you going to put up more maps of the RTC, such as the Partitions etc. Did 'The Deluge' happen *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:02 (GMT) :Several maps of the RTC, including the partitions, are already [[history of the RTC|here]]. And yes, the Deluge happened also *there*. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:05, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Sorry. They weren't there when I last checked. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:09 (GMT) == Population data == I guess the percentage of Lithuanians would be larger in Vilnija as they makes up the majority in most of itsland except the south (and city of Vilnius is multiethnic), while percentage of Lithuanians in Suslewia should be lower I guess. In general by the way, maybe Yiddish-speaking population numbers should be lower - as there was never the Roman expulsion of Jews so Jewish diaspora is smaller in general, as well there never were laws such as in Russian Empire in XIX age which permitted Jews to settle only in the western parts of the Empire (that is, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine and Poland). So, the number of Yiddish should be lowered or there can be some explaination why so many Jews came to the RTC maybe (as well by the way many Jews would probably have adopted Venedic, Lithuanian, Ukrainean languages depending on area - maybe there could be even some Jewish dialect of Venedic in a similar way Yiddish formed as a Germanic dialect). In Samogitia instead of some Yiddish there could be some German/Saxon population (less than was in previous data probably), as [[Klaipėda]] was part of Germany prior to Second Great War and as I understand in IB the expulsions of Germans from East Prussia did not happen. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:25, 19 December 2005 (PST) :I have already been the number of Jews quite a lot, both in Veneda and in Lithuania. But regarding Vilnija: you mentioned that Vilnius has a population of approx. 1 million, and that about 1/3 of its population is Jewish. That's how I got to a number of 315,000. And regarding their language: pressure towards assimilation has always been significantly smaller than *here*, and to be honest, by writing "Yiddish" is basically mean "Jews". But I guess the number can be decreased a little even further. As for the number of Germans in Prusi: yes, you're right about that. Frankly, I forgot! I'll correct that. And I'll move some Lithuanians from Suślewia to Wilnia (BTW, the name "Suślewia" will be changed due to several changes in Wenedyk, but I haven't figured out yet what the new name will be). I'll respond to your reply on [[Talk:Žemaitija]] tomorrow. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:42, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::Thanks for altering statistics somewhat. As for Vilnius, those were speculations based on real percentage of Jews in Vilnius prior to World War 2, which was close to 40% of population; however I assume with the non existance of the mentioned historical events the number of Jews would be lower (and as well due to the fact that Vilnius grew due to urbanization post Second Great War and this its Lithuanian, Belarussian populations increased, while less so for Jewish population as most of Jews were urban dwellers). To decide on how much Jews there should be, however, it would be interesting to know how many of them there are elsewhere in Europe (e.g. in Holy Roman Empire) if that was ever decided. Is there much difference between German and Saxon btw? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:24, 20 December 2005 (PST) :::Yes. I've lowered the number of Jews again. When I originally created those figures, I wasn't fully aware of the consequences of no less than two Jewish states in the world. We discussed this with Steg, and as I remember, the outcome was that there ARE Jews in Central and Eastern Europe, but less than *here*. Same would probably go for the HRE, which might also help explain the absence of a Holocaust *there*. :::I've also moved a lot of Belarussians from Wilnia to Suślewia and Lithuanians vice versa. BTW, keep in mind that this time I've treated the Sudovians as a separate nation (but still one very close to the Lithuanian; the way I see it, most Sudovians are thoroughly lithuanised anyway). :::So, can we establish the current figures as definitive? :::BTW, this page does not contain all data. If you are interested, I have a document containing the absolute figures for each province. The data on [[RTC]] are based on it. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:32, 20 December 2005 (PST) ::::What do you mean by a document with absolute figures? I think there should still be some less Jews in Vilnija (I don't see that you would have lowered the number again, or maybe I do a mistake somewhere). The numbers of Sudovians and especially Kashubians could probably be somewhat higher as they seem to make majority in relatively large areas; while the number of Czechs in Volhynia is too high I guess. Some more corrections might be needed; but then again, I think everything could be explained somehow (e.g. the high number of Lithuanians in Suslewia might be explained by some migration there, e.g. from the eastern areas after they were occupied by Russia after the partitions and such). We just need to create those explainations. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:39, 23 December 2005 (PST) :::::A word document with the population of the provinces according to their nationality in absolute figures. :::::Yes, I did modify the numbers somewhat. Nothing extreme, so if you want I can still lower the number of Jews in Vilnija. But frankly, I think the current figures shoulnd't be altered too much. Keep in mind that the Jews usually fit in well with the nationalities that surround them. Some of them still speak Yiddish, but most of the Jews in Veneda speak Wenedyk, in Lithuania Lithuanian, and in Galicia Ukrainian. In the table at the end of the page, I guess I should substitute "language" with nationality. :::::I know very little about the Sudovians. If you say there are more of them, then let it be so. My basic idea was that most Sudovians have been Lithuanised to such a degree that they are counted as Lithuanians and not as separate Sudovians. The latter are merely a remnant. :::::The figures for Kashubian are largely based on *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:18, 23 December 2005 (PST) ::::::Ok, the current figures are ok I think [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:16, 27 December 2005 (PST) == COA proposal == I’m assuming that RTC CoA is still a proposal, but what with flag? Could we make something like Kerm’s flag contest? I have some ideas and even some work done. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 05:09, 4 March 2006 (PST) :The reason for the Kemrese flag contest had a different background: as it turned out, the previous Kemrese flag was in violation of copyright, and so a new one had to be made. That's not the case with the RTC flag: it was made by myself and then a better version was made by Marc. As far as I am concerned, that flag won't be replaced within something else. But as for your ideas and work done, shoot away! As far as I am concerned, any proposal can be of use somewhere: as a provincial flag, as a historical flag, as a political flag, etc. (and frankly, I have my doubts about the flags of Veneda and Lithuania). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:45, 4 March 2006 (PST) :: OK I see your point. I have a proposal for COA (the present one is still marked as proposal) of RTC and a royal banner but they won’t correspond in quality with flag, so I prepare ‘upgrade’ of present one… Maybe the simplest way to show you what I’m thinking about will be sending those images to you by e-mail.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:01, 4 March 2006 (PST) :::You can do that of course, but you might as well upload them here. That way, others can see it too. BTW, I wouldn't object a priori against some very minor change (something on the shield of the Vytis or so). Just show what you have, and we'll take about it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:06, 4 March 2006 (PST) I was thinking about something like that (all images are made of free sampels and my own work) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:30, 5 March 2006 (PST) <gallery> Image: royal banner(proposal).PNG| royal banner Image: RTCcoa(proposal).PNG| COA Image: RTCcivilfalg(proposal).PNG| civil flag Image: RTCfalg1(proposal).png| state falg </gallery> :::: I really like those! The state flag looks a wee bit less "crowded" than the current version. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:35, 5 March 2006 (PST) Nice indeed! What was the reason for changing the crown? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:52, 5 March 2006 (PST) : The reason was simple, I couldn't find any more or less simular to yours and this one was free to dowland and the most simular to *here* Polish crown. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 13:58, 5 March 2006 (PST) :: Not surprised you didn't find it: I made it so it would look different (in the same way that french, english and other royal crowns all had small differences from one another.) Deiniol right, it does look less crowded. :: One question reagarding the crown, that was made by arnaud for his european heraldic site, are you him ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:31, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::: No I'm not him, but this crown was taken from other source (free sample from vectorimages.com) his version is more 3D and I'm assuming that its preety posible that he bought thoes image there and remade or from some other source (this crown is very popular on web) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:32, 6 March 2006 (PST) My original crown was, I think, taken from [http://www.fotw.net/Flags/pl-xix.html#prev here], and later redone by Marc to undo my blatant copyvio. Anyway, Jakób, it's not that I don't like your proposals, but I'm afraid I can't and won't go along with changing the national flag at this point. The reason for changing the flag of Kemr was that it ''had'' to be done; the only reason for changing the RTC flag would be the fancy of the day, and that's something I generally prefer to avoid. Besides, changing it at this point would invalidate quite a lot of other work done (see [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/dk.html FOIB]), and as far as I am concerned, these should be protected by [[QSS]] just like any written stuff. A second thing: I know that the current flag is crowded, but that's something I did on purpose. I never intended for that flag to be particularly beautiful, rather baroque and a little old-fashioned. From that point of view, I don't see the additional value of your proposal. That should of course not mean that your proposals be discarded. On the contrary, I'm sure they could be used in some historical sense. After all, when kings change, the crown sometimes changes as well. As for your royal banner, I'm inclined to adopt it. I like it very much! And I'm not much of a heraldist, but it seems to me that it shouldn't be a problem that the crown in the royal banner is different from the crown in the national COA/flag. Nor am I sure if it's really a problem if the crown in the national COA is different from the national flag, for that matter. Especially in a country so full of inconsistencies as the RTC! Perhaps Marc could tell us more. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:52, 7 March 2006 (PST) : OK I understand it.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:34, 7 March 2006 (PST) :: Its rare but there are a few examples of flags using a different crown then the national COA. These are however due to specific reasons and not to design choices: :: * Tradition: a particular organisation kept using the same flag even after the COA was changed (usualy a sign of reactionary tendency). :: * Distinction: Different crown are use to represent different organisation. These however are not just slight design difference but completely different type such as a royal crown on the national COA and a Naval one on the merchant ensign. :: * reproduction: complex design in flag are often badly replicated by flag makers especialy if situated oversea. Other cases make some small changes if reproduction of the national flag is illegal in a given country (). :: One of the reason why variations outside of these situations don't usualy occur is that unlike heraldry, modern flags are not defined by their written description but by their contruction sheet (which gives precise measurement). In term of the COA though, the blason is the only "legal" definition of its design in most countries. This mean that its quite possible to find variation in the way the eagle and knights might be drawn over the years without it being due to legal changes. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:08, 7 March 2006 (PST) == Nobility == So nobility still exists in the RTC? In real history, nobility priviliges were abolished in interwar Poland. Did this happen in RTC? In modern Poland, few people identify themselves with nobility, but since RTC never suffered from the Holocaust and communism, I'd guess it's culture should be more similar to interwar Poland then modern Poland - and nobility was much more prominent in interwar Poland then it is in modern Poland. Would it still be called 'szlachta'?--[[User:Piotrus|Piotrus]] 18:01, 4 March 2006 (PST) :User IJzerenJan will probably answer your questions better, as he written many RTC related things, but however I assume the situation in modern Poland and RTC was different, as Poland did not exist for a more than a century, while RTC did exist continuously; now, for example, in Britain or Spain there can be association to the noble families in the real world. As well, due to the fact that in IB monarchies remains in many countries, the role of thenobilities generally would be stronger I assume. Liberum veto and such things, of course, does not exist in the RTC. As for the border changes, you might want to read History of the RTC here: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html; it has the maps. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:38, 5 March 2006 (PST) I must admit that I haven't given much thought to it yet. What I can tell you for sure is that the nobility still exists in Veneda, but that its role is largely ceremonial these days. The [[Sejm|Senat]] consists of representatives of the most influential noble families, and perhaps a few bishops and the like, but that's about it. The way I see it, the position of the nobility could be best compared with that of the nobility in contemporary England. But how that works precisely, I don't know yet. I must confess that I've played with the idea of the nobility still maintaining private milicies. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:51, 5 March 2006 (PST) :What would be quite interesting would be if Veneda had implemented the equivalent of [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/May_Constitution_of_Poland May_Constitution_of_Poland]. We wouldn't have to invent anything, as the original text [http://en.wikisource.org/wiki/May_Constitution_of_Poland is at wikisource], for example - it can be easily tweaked to Veneda (even translated, if one wishes :>). As for composition of the Senate, the question is would it be more similar to modern Senate of Poland or to PLC Senate. The PLC one was actually quite large, with close to 150 members. One of my current Wikipedia project is a list of positions for senatorial [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Offices_in_Polish-Lithuanian_Commonwealth Offices_in_Polish-Lithuanian_Commonwealth]. List of specific senatorial offices is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Piotrus/Sandbox/163x#LIST_B_Archbishops_and_Bishops here], note it is not Wiki mainspace but my userspace. Interestingly, it is an offshot of my interest in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/1632_series another alternate history universe] :) --[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 17:04, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::As a matter of fact, they DID implement such a constitution. Not entirely the same, I'm sure, because in the case of the RTC is was primarily Napoleon who saved the state. But there are surely a lot a parallels. The Senate nowadays consists of 99 members, and is one of the six chambers of the Sejm (altogether 714 members). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:35, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::: I think I have a solution. Could it be that Veneda and Lithuania did establish a May constitution (more\less like here) and then the new '''amendments''' were added (like in *here* USA constitution) firstly by Napolenon then by Sejm and as a result we have a present situation? And I think that 1st Amendment given by Napoleon could have simular meaning for Veneds and Lithuanians to *here* US 1st Amendment.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:06, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::::I'm not saying it is impossible, but isn't that a little too American? Anyway, I'm not excluding anything. And I'll happily leave this to Piotr, who obviously knows this stuff better than I do. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:54, 7 March 2006 (PST) :::::I rather like the idea. --[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 17:48, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::: I was thinking about something simular not identical of course. And now I'm thinking that in such complex and complicate system the constitution shouldn't be the only document regulating state political system.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:41, 7 March 2006 (PST) :::: Hows this: Napoleon's constitution mentioned nobility without defining its right and responsability, something vague along the lines of "The garrant of continuity and protector of the republic shall be its Nobility". Their actual status would have been defined based on a suplementary protocol. This way, Napoleon (and the gorvernment) ensure a certain check and balance on the nobility (their rights can be revised or revoked) without having to go through a period of instability by re-opening the constitution. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:25, 25 March 2006 (PST) ==Locked?== Why is the page locked? I wanted to create articles on [[Piniat]] and [[Kordyn]]?--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] &lt;sup&gt;&#91;&#91;User_talk:Piotrus&#124;&lt;font color=&quot;green&quot;&gt;Talk&lt;/font&gt;&lt;/sup&gt;]] 16:35, 8 December 2006 (PST) :Which page? Now it is impossible to create articles if you are not logged-in, but if you are logged-in it should be ok. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:15, 9 December 2006 (PST) ::Another way is to also create the text you would want on the page and present it to us at [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture our web group]! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:09, 9 December 2006 (PST) Talk:Miçubixi Aeronautics 1516 19137 2005-11-15T01:12:44Z Nik 4 Talk:Micubixi Aeronautics moved to Talk:Miçubixi Aeronautics Your expansion sounds good to me [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:10, 10 Feb 2005 (PST) Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S 1517 28417 2006-01-21T18:50:35Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ = Introduction = The Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S (a.k.a. "The Great Northern Telegraph Company" in English) is the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]'s telecommunications company. It has since 1868 connected people through communication systems. It still maintains cable and telegraph activities in the North Sea, the Baltic, and the Far East. Today it is also a global leader in personal communications systems; headsets, hearing aids, and audiological instruments. It is currently working with the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie|TSRC]] to build telecommunications satellites. = Flag of the Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S = http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sr-snts.gif Since the Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S has cable ships for laying out and maintaining undersea cables, it has the right to fly its own Dannebrog flag. = History = The Dane, C. F. Tietgen, established the Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S in 1868 to connect the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[Russia]]. The first projects were to lay the following cables: England - Denmark, Denmark - Norway, and Sweden - Russia. One of the schemes put forward after the failure of the Atlantic cables was an overland line through Russia, a short cable across the Bering Strait and a landline through what was then Russian America ([[Alyaska]]) to link up with the American domestic networks. However, the success of the 1865-6 Atlantic cables made the scheme obsolete and it was abandoned in 1868 by mutual consent. The Russians terminated their overland line at Vladivostock and then asked for tenders to lay cables to connect [[Russia]] with [[China]], [[Japan]], and [[Hong Kong]]. The Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S won the contract. The company has since been responsible for laying out and maintaining cables in the Baltic Sea, the North Sea, and the Far East. In periods, it even took care of parts of the Scandinavian foreign policy towards Russia. After the end of the [[Second Great War]] the directors decided to diversify, and using the reserves built up during the early years of the company, shares were bought in a number of companies, some of which later became wholly owned subsidiaries. Some companies were taken over completely and after a shaky start this proved very successful. This scheme continued and eventually non-telegraphic activities in the form of telecommunications and personal communications systems became the main source of profits for the company. It is currently involved with the TSRC to produce telecommunications satellites. [NOTE: The Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab is basically, *there's* version of GN Stor Nord A/S, but with a slightly divergent history]. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Telecommunications]] Talk:Asia East 1518 12631 2005-02-11T08:59:21Z Boreanesia 8 Shanghai = Russian? Is Shanghai a Russian colony? Or is this a mistake? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:59, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) Talk:Store Nordiske Telegrafselskab A/S 1520 12633 2005-02-11T10:22:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 I checked. I can't find anything wrong with the text. But here's one thing to consider: *here* the entire territory of the RTC had been swallowed by [[Russia]] and [[Germany]]. But *there*, the [[RTC]] was alive and kicking at the time the corporation was founded. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:22, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) Talk:Ivan Kuskov 1521 61606 2009-08-25T20:42:13Z BoArthur 2 /* Poor Forgotten Ivan... */ '''Ivan Kuskov''''s poor page has the doubtful honour of being the most heavily vandalised page of the entire previous wiki. Only one initial version and two relevant edits, and that's it. All the rest is spam, spam, spam. Currently (see timestamp) the page has been edited no less than '''191''' times! For actualised info regarding the number of edits, click [http://joe.thehilltribe.com/cgi-bin/wiki.pl?action=history&id=Ivan_Kuskov here!] [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:18, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) *I just reverted it for old times sake, and in doing so hit the 200 mark [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:58, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) **Yay! A '''vuotka''' for every guest on the house!!! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:17, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Poor Ivan! He'd spin in his grave if he knew his page was the most vandalized! - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :Jan, you say he's not a world leader! He's currently leading the polls on the Old Wiki as the most abused! I think he's a leader! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :) Ivan's up to 225 almost on edits and reverts.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:48, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) It seems like [[User:Joe|Joe's]] wiki is gone. Last time I saved poor Ivan from a certain death, it was revision no. 233. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:35, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) == Poor Forgotten Ivan... == I'm of half a mind to vandalize him just to remind him that we care. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:22, 17 March 2006 (PST) :Nah, not forgotten... just, let's say, enjoying a well-deserved time off. Ivan has had a tough year! :Anyway, don't. You know the rules regarding vandalism: a block for infinity...!!! :))) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:27, 17 March 2006 (PST) :I wasn't saying I'd use ''my'' account....[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::To think, Ivan Kuskov being so popular with spammers! He's getting more attention now than he did when he was alive. :) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 14:42, 17 March 2006 (PST) ===Respite of the Weary=== Looks like Ivan's enjoyed quite a few years now without spam-attacks. I got to wondering about him, if anyone had visited his page in a while. Здравствуйте, Иван Кусков! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:05, 25 August 2009 (UTC) :Found a couple of kids who outright plagiarized this article for their school project. Pretty sad, really. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:42, 25 August 2009 (UTC) Talk:Cruzan Islands 1522 29863 2006-02-09T18:08:19Z Boreanesia 8 /* Abolition */ clarification Kristian, you'll want to double check your tense. Most history in English is written in the past tense. You've got some present tense. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:39, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) == Abolition == The article mentions that Denmark-Norway was the first country to abolish slavery. Over *here*, however Sweden abolished it in 1335 (although it wasn't intorduced in St Barthélemy until 1847). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:35, 9 February 2006 (PST) :The early date of abolishment of slavery in the mother country applies to Denmark-Norway, Britain, and many other European countries as well. What the article refers to is the abolishment of the ''African slave-'''trade''''' &mdash; not slavery itself. Slavery was still legal in the islands until the 1840s. I thought this to be implicit in the article, so I didn't think it necessary to specify. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:01, 9 February 2006 (PST) Category:Castile and Leon 1523 31340 2006-02-24T16:18:32Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Castilian Currency 1524 35674 2006-03-31T06:38:37Z Nik 4 The currency in the [[Castile and Leon|Kingdom of Castile & Leon]] is paired to the [[European Federation Currency|common European currency]]. Each nation of Castile & Leon, however, has its own mint. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" | '''Denomination''' || '''£''' || '''-/-''' || '''d''' || '''type''' |- | 1 denario || || || 1d || coin |- | 3 denarios || || || 3d || coin |- | media peseta || || || 6d || coin |- | 1 peseta || || 1/- || 12d || coin |- | 1 peso duro || 1$ || 5/- || 60d || coin |- | 1 escudo || £1 || 20/- || 240d || coin (rare) or banknote |- | 3 escudos || £3 || 60/- || || banknote |- | 10 escudos || £10 || 200/- || || banknote |- | 20 escudos || £20 || 400/- || || banknote |} The peso duro coin, usually called "peso" in the Americas and "duro" in Europe, is the the highest denomination of coin in daily circulation. On the obverse is the effigy of His Majesty, King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]], and on the reverse are the arms of the Kingdom. The inscription reads "REYNO Ð CASTILLA I LEON -- UN PESO DURO --". There are also coins of un denario (1d), tres denarios (3d), media peseta (6d) and una peseta (1/-). There are also 1 escudo coins but are only rarely found in circulation. The 1 escudo banknotes are ubiquitous, however. Since 1998, Castile and Leon has issued banknotes which are made from a plastic polymer compound, which is far more durable than paper. The smaller coins (denarios and pesetas) feature a variable design on the obverse and have the valuation on the reverse. The obverse design varies by mint (Casa de la Moneda, or coining house) and denomination. The valuations are in both figures and words: "1 - un denario", "3- tres denarios", "6 - media peseta", "12 - una peseta". The 1 escudo bill, has an elaborate representation of the royal arms in color and features the legend "Kingdom of Castile and Leon", or "Reyno de Castilla i León", the name of the coining house, and the promise ("will pay to the bearer on demand...", or "pagará al portador UN Escudo Real de Oro". The reverse features a striking map of the territories of the kingdom highlighted. There are also 3, 10 and 20 escudos banknotes in circulation. The coining houses of Castile and Leon are "La Real Casa de la Moneda de Castilla i León" in Valladolid, "La Casa de la Moneda del Nôvo Reyno de Granada" in Santa Fe, "La Real Casa de La Moneda de América Central" in Guatemala, "La Casa de La Moneda del África Castellana" in Las Palmas. [[Category:Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Currency]] Castilian 1525 60725 2009-07-23T02:28:56Z Benkarnell 190 /* See also */ {{Ibero-Romance}} Castilian is the national and official language of [[Castilian Spain]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], the [[Central American Community]], the [[Canary Islands]], [[Alta California]], [[Chile]], [[Cuba]], [[Florida]], [[Mejico]], [[Peru]], [[Porto Rico]], [[Saint-Domingo|The Empire of Saint-Domingo]], [[Tejas]], and [[Venezola]]. Castilian is also official Language in [[Western Sahara]] and the other [[Castilian Overseas Territores]]. It is the official diplomatic language of [[Tawantinsuyu]], [[Charcas]], and [[Paraguay]]. It is also spoken in [[Filipinas]], [[Louisianne]], [[Montrei]], and the [[NAL-SLC]]. ==Castilian *there*== Castilian in [[Ill Bethisad]] (''castellano''), is basically the same as Spanish <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>, with a barely slightly different evolution. What I have been planing is to get rid of some small influence from Catalan, and for the more modern language, take from [[Brithenig]], [[Dalmatian]] or Danish some words that *here* came from English, reflecting the realities *there* where English is not modern world's dominant language. I have also decided that some orthographic convensions that where set fast <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> in the 19th century, had gone different <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. This is reflected in the use of &lt;y> and &lt;i>. In Castilian *there* the failing diphthong is always writen with &lt;y>: "Reyno", "Haytí", etc. while the vowel is always written with &lt;i>, so the conjunction "y" *here* is "i" <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. A few differences will also appear in the use of &lt;b> and &lt;v> in the written language. The orthography of diphthongs is also different, wich is explained by the fact that some now defunct dialect *there* lacked the &lt;ue> and &lt;ie> diphthongs derived from Latin open O and E respectively. This gave a concession of writing /we/ as &lt;ô> and /je/ as &lt;ê>. This also prevented the use of "h", introduced *here* to prevent words like /weso/ "veso" <-- "oso" be pronounced like /beso/, when there were no orthographic diference between "u" and "v". i.e. *here* /weso/ "hueso" <-- "veso" <-- "oso" (bone), will be there /weso/ "ôso" <-- "oso" (bone). (note that &lt;ue> is kept in words like "ecuestre", whose diphthong does not come from a Latin O). I plan to make a better and more complete list of differences between Spanish *here* and Castilian *there*, but it would be just that: differences (in orthography and word choise), rather than radically different languages. ===Some spelling tips=== :*Usually &lt;ue> is changed to &lt;ô>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with &lt;o>. ''example'' "Bônaventura <-- "Buenaventura", ''compare'' "bondad" :*Usually &lt;ie> is changed to &lt;ê>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with &lt;e>. ''example'' "Bênaventurado <-- "Bienaventurado", ''compare'' "bendito" :*When /i/ is a full vowel (i.e. not in falling diphtong), it is always writen &lt;i>. ''example'' conjunction "i" <-- "y" :*When /i/ is a semivowel vowel in a falling diphtong, it is always writen &lt;y>. ''example'' "reyno" <-- "reino" [[User:Chlewey|CT]] ==See also== *[[Portada|Main page of IBWiki in Castilian]] *[[Talk:Commonwealth of Four Palms|Discussion on the use of <ñ>]] User:Chlewey 1526 12650 2005-07-16T23:04:37Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Carlos Eugenio Thompson Pinzón'''</big> |- |valign=top|'''Birth:'''|| November 29, 1972; [[Wikipedia:Bogotá|Bogotá]], [[Wikipedia:Colombia|Colombia]] |- |valign=top|'''Profession:'''|| [[Wikipedia:Electronics engineering|Electronics Engineer]] |- |valign=top|'''Languages:'''|| [[Wikipedia:Spanish Language|Spanish]], [[Wikipedia:English Language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Swedish|Swedish]] |- |valign=top|'''Intereses:'''|| [[AltHist:Alternate history|Alternate history]], [[Conlangcity:|Constructed languages]], [[Wikipedia:Vexillology|Vexillology]], [[Wikipedia:Telecommunications|Telecommunications]], [[Wikipedia:Data networks|Data networks]] |- |valign=top|'''More information:'''|| [http://chlewey.org/ The Chlewey Site]<br> [[AltHist:User:Chlewey|at Alternate History Wiki]]<br> [[Conlangcity:User:Chlewey|at Conlang Wikicity]]<br> [[Wikipedia:User:Chlewey|at Wikipedia]]<br> |- |align=center colspan=2| [[Special:Contributions&target=Chlewey|My contributions]] |} Carlos Eugenio '''Thompson''' Pinzón, AKA Chlewey, is number [[The List|20]] on the list, resident of [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. Overseer of [[Castile and Leon]] and their related Communities, and regent of [[South America]] and other Castilian and Aragonese nations while a better overseer comes in place. __TOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ {| width=100% style="clear:all" |valign=top width=50%| == Responsibilities == === Overseer === *[[Castile and Leon]] **[[New Kingdom of Granada]] **[[Central American Community]] **[[Castilian Spain]] === Regent === {|width=100% |width=50%| *[[Aragon]] *[[Araucania and Patagonia]] *[[Charcas]] *[[Chile]] *[[Paraguay]] |width=50%| *[[Peru]] *[[Riu de L'Argent]] *[[Tawantinsuyu]] *[[Uruguay]] *[[Venezola]] |} === Observer === {|width=100% |width=50%| *[[Alta California]] *[[Bahia]] *[[Brazil]] *[[Equador]] *[[Mejico]] *[[Parana]] |width=50%| *[[Tejas]] *[[Florida-Caribbea]] **[[Cuba]] **[[Florida]] **[[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]] **[[Santo Domingo]] |} |valign=top width=50%| == Chlewey *here* == Electronics Engineer, born and living in Bogotá, Colombia. http://chlewey.org/ib/ Interested in Maths, Conlanging, Alternate History, Vexillology, etc. Current Master of Instrumentality in [[Conlangcity:|Conlang Wikicity]], [http://chlewey.org/VexiCol/ VexiCol mailing list]. == To Do List == *Clean up markup on overseen and regented territories, including adding and updating the factbook table. Particularly: **Autonomous regions of Castilian Spain **Castilian overseas territories *Define templates for infoboxes. |} == Language Corrections == Carlos Thompson is not a native English speaker, and while a fair reader in English, he has a terrible orthography. Everybody is free to correct the language in any article edited by Carlos Thompson. Well, This is a Wiki, so it should be understood. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] User talk:Chlewey 1527 32478 2006-03-05T00:37:53Z Theophilus88 36 Welcome, Carlos! In a span of time as short as one hour, you have added both the [[Castile and Leon|third-largest]] and the [[Castilian|shortest]] article of this new wiki! :))<br>Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:22, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) :Third Largest! Which is the largest? I have to do something... [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] ::Hehe. Have a look at [[Special:Longpages]]. You'll notice that no. 1 is [[First Great War]], but that one doesn't really count since it's predominantly source material. But Kristian's [[History of Filipinas]] absolutely DOES count. So if you want to biggest, you will either have to add stuff to C&L ór vandalise Kristian's work! :))) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] You and I added links to the same page. :) You also beat me to the punch on that one. Who's to say great minds don't think alike? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Formatting Question == hey Chlewey, ¿cómo hizo sus artículos sobre naciones en este format con la bandera, y la table de información? -Steg La respuesta corta: copiar y pegar desde [[Template:Nations]]. Ver también [[Templates#Nations]]. La respuesta media: [[User:Nik|Nik]] la publicó originalmente en la [[AltHist:|wiki de historia alterna]], tomada a su vez de [[Wikipedia:|Wikipedia]]. La respuesta larga:<br> <nowiki>{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"</nowiki> :Es equivalente al <nowiki><table></nowiki> del HTML como los parámetros respectivos. <nowiki>|+ <big>'''OFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)'''</big><br><big>'''OFICIAL NAME (ENGLISH)'''</big></nowiki> :El formato <nowiki>|+</nowiki> es para el título, Equivale a <nowiki><caption></nowiki> en HTML. <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> :El formato <nowiki>|-</nowiki> crea una nueva línea <nowiki>|colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/XX/XX/XX.flag.png</nowiki><br> :El formato <nowiki>|</nowiki> crea una nueva casilla. Los parámetros se separan con otro <nowiki>|</nowiki>. <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Languages''' ||</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>| Official || OFICIAL_LANGUAGE</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>| Other || OTHER_LANGUAGE</nowiki><br> :El formato <nowiki>||</nowiki> separa dos casillas dentro de una misma línea ... <nowiki>|}</nowiki><br> --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ==More about [[Template:Nations]]== Carlos, I just thought of something: would it deserve recommendation to add the ISO code to the nations template? What's your opinion? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:31, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) It is probably a very good idea. Just under the motto. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] :Under the motto? Um, personally I would rather put it at the bottom! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ::Okay, done at the bottom. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] :::I thought the ISO codes were only for our convenience on the FOIB site, and didn't exist *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:26, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) == Tejas == Can you give [[Toulouse]] a look over with relation to Tejan references? Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:18, 2 Mar 2005 (PST) == Mueva Sefarad and its Table == ¡gracias por la ayuda! pero ¿sabe cómo se puede deletar la sección de "largest city"? la ciudad más grande de MS es la capital -Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 06:39, 30 Mar 2005 (PST) :Salvo que encuentre alguna forma de utilizar condicionales en las plantillas, la única forma que se me ocurre es crear una nueva plantilla que sólo incluya "capital" y "other cities". La otra opción es repetir el nombre de la capital en "mayor ciudad". :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 21:05, 30 Mar 2005 (PST) == PSD of World Map == Yo Tengo el PSD, si tu lo quiero. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:20, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Sí, Gracias... [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 20:06, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT) == Factbook == Hey Carlos! What's going on with your pages at '''chlewey.org'''? Did you take it down or is it just temporarily unavailable? The problem is that in most of my articles I have linked to the flags on your pages. Should I redirect my links to FOIB or simply wait a bit? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:08, 8 Apr 2005 (PDT) :The site is down... my subscription with the hosting party expired and I am still working to set it up, but it is in a low priority... --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 21:39, 19 Apr 2005 (PDT) == América del Sur == Don Carlos Thompson: Mucho gusto en hablarte, si bien no soy un hispanoparlante nativo... El mesaje siguiente me lo escribió BoArthur an mi página personal de IBWikista: :I believe that all matters South America have been ''de facto'' Chlewey. I don't think he'd object to some help, as he's a very happily and busily occupied new father. Así que te congratulo por el/la hijo/a recién nacido/a, y al mismo tiempo pido que me perdone si incluí datos de los miembros de la Unión Lusoamericana en los artículos de la ULA y de la América del Sur. Como soy (así lo creo) el único lusoparlante del grupo, me pareció razonable... Si piensas diverso, dímelo. Pero si puedo, me gustaría - tanto cuanto posible - continuar "administrando" a Bahia, Brasil, Equador, Paraná (mi tierra natal de *acá*) y Uruguay. Como dicimos nosotros, '''''Um abraço!''''' 8^) <small>For the benefit of Iberian-language-nonspeakers, I congratulate Chlewey on his child, apologise for my "Portuñol", and humbly ask for permission to continue (as far as time allows) to handle LAU matters.</small> [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:42, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::Chlewey, many thanks for all the historical stuff on South America you put onto my user page discussion. I'll rewrite the pages on the Lusoamerican Union, and on Brazil, Equador, Paraná and Bahia (of which I assume I'm "regent" now) accordingly. '''When''' I get the time! U''m abraço!'' [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:25, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) What do you think of the following outline, which relies heavily on your own text? Of course I assumed that when you wrote ''"han habido [...] cambios de nombre: [...] Rio de La Plata --> Brasil"'' you meant ''"Rio de '''Janeiro''' --> Brasil"''; am I right? Here goes, then: ---- *'''1809''' Portuguese king Pedro imprisoned by Napoleon. Joseph Napoléon put on throne. *'''1811''' The '''Republic of Paraná''' declares independence in July. Bahia and Fortaleza declare independence in August, but Rio de Janeiro remains royalist. *'''1814''' King Pedro returns to Portugal with Napoleon’s defeat. *'''1818''' Northeastern colonies return to crown. Paraná rebels, as well as many Northeasterners, who hide in the jungles and Castilian territories. *'''1819''' Portugal invades Uruguay, supporter of Paraná. *'''1822''' Paraná defeats royalists at Rio de Janeiro and frees Uruguay. The '''Republic of Brazil''' is formed. *'''1824''' '''Republic of Equador''' proclaimed in spite of Portuguese campaigns against rebels. *'''1827''' Brazil hands '''Uruguay''' back to Rio de la Plata. *'''1846''' Portuguese parliament bans slavery. The Northeastern insurgents form the '''Republic of Bahia'''. *'''1860''' Portugal recognizes the ‘’de facto’’ independence of Equador and Bahia. *'''1900''' '''Lusoamerican Union''' formed, comprising Bahia, Brazil, Equador, Paraná and Uruguay. ---- If you concur with this, I will use it in the histories of BA, BR, EQ, PA, and on the pages on South America and the LAU. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:10, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Riu de l'Argent Currency == What currency is used in Riu de l'Argent? I'd like to update my info on the conto, the common Lusoamerican currency. Thanks! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:59, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Haven't heard from you yet. I assumed that Uruguayan / Argentian currency should be similar to that of Aragon, but have no info on thát either. Please help... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:36, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Hello! How about the ULA currency project? Is Uruguay joining in?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:59, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) == The Filipinas, The Malucos, & The Castilian Commonwealth of Nations == Hi Carlos! Shouldn't there be a mention of the Filipinas and the Malucos in the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations page? I have always thought that the Filipinas and the Malucos, or at least those parts that were under Castilian rule, would be members given the more than 300 years of relations. If its OK with you, I'll revise the article to reflect that. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:35, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Orphaned Pages == Hey, Carlos, # [[Spanish_monarchs]] # [[Subdivisions_of_Central_America]] # [[Subdivisions_of_New_Granada]] are all Orphaned pages, meaning that nothing links to them, and they're just lost in the wiki. If you'd like to keep them, please link to them. If they're not something you wish to keep, please put the delete tag on them and I'll remove them. Cheers! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:35, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) == CentroAmerican Community Question: == Costa de los Mosquitos...is it the same as the Mosquito Coast that's claimed by the FK? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:48, 24 October 2005 (PDT) == Marie Franc,oise == Is Marie Franc,oise or Ferdinando V King of Sicily (and therefore Emperor of Tunisia, and therefore suzerain of Tripolitana) in 1963? [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 16:37, 4 March 2006 (PST) Chile 1528 60293 2009-07-04T17:05:20Z Benkarnell 190 The second half of the page has not been IB-ified and is copied from Wikipedia. {{start infobox|name=República de Chile<br>Republic of Chile}} {{image infobox|file=Chile.flag.png|caption=Flag of Chile}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Population|value=20 million ''chilenos''}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Santiago del Nuevo Extremo}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]], [[Andean Pact]]}} {{close infobox}} {{source}} =Administration= ==Government== ==Administrative Divisions== =History= About 10,000 years ago, migrating Native Americans settled in fertile valleys and along the coast of what is now Chile. The Incas briefly extended their empire into what is now northern Chile, but the area's remoteness and the fierce opposition of the native Araucanians prevented extensive settlement. 1520, while attempting to circumnavigate the earth, the Portuguese Ferdinand Magellan, discovered the southern passage now named after him, the Straits of Magellan. The next Europeans to reach Chile were Diego de Ojeda and his band of Castilian conquistadors, who came from Peru in 1540 seeking gold but were turned back by the local population. The Castilian encountered hundreds of thousands of Indians from various cultures in the area that modern Chile now occupies. These cultures supported themselves principally through slash-and-burn agriculture and hunting. The first permanent European settlement, Santiago del Nuevo Extremo, was founded in 1541 by Jerónimo de Alderete, one of Francisco Pizarro's lieutenants. Although the Castilians did not find the extensive gold and silver they sought, they recognized the agricultural potential of Chile's central valley, and Chile became part of the Viceroyalty of Peru. Conquest of the land that is today called Chile took place only gradually, and the Europeans suffered repeated setbacks at the hands of the local population. Subsequent major insurrections took place in 1598 and in 1655. Each time the Mapuche (Araucanians) and other native groups revolted, the southern border of the colony was driven northward. A massive Mapuche insurrection that began in 1706 - called by the Chilean historians "The Great Araucanian Offensive" - resulted in a major setback for the Chilean authorities - half of the population of Santiago del Nuevo Extremo was hanged or enslaved - and the destruction of many of the colony's principal settlements. The southern part of Chile would never be recovered and a permament peace term between the colonial goverment and the great Araucanian ''lonkos'' was established in 1732. The abolition of slavery in 1740 defused tensions on the frontier between the colony and the Mapuche land to the south, and permitted increased trade between colonists and Mapuches. Eventually, the long-peace term contract between the authorities in Santiago del Nuevo Extremo and the great Mapuche lonkos would lead to the recognition - by Castilian authorities - of Araucania & Patagonia as free sovereign indian territories. The drive for independence from Castile-León was precipitated by usurpation of the Castilian throne by Napoleon's brother Joseph, in 1808. A national junta in the name of Alfonso—heir to the deposed king—was formed on September 18, 1811. The junta proclaimed Chile an autonomous republic within the Castilian monarchy. A movement for total independence soon won a wide following. Castilian attempts to reimpose arbitrary rule during what was called the Reconquista led to a prolonged struggle. Intermittent warfare continued until 1817, when an army led by Bernardo O'Higgins, Chile's most renowned patriot, of Armorican ascendents, and José Miguel Carrera, an important nationalist aristocrat 'caudillo', defeated the royalists. On February 12, 1819, Chile was proclaimed an independent republic under O'Higgins and Carrera's leaderships. The first Biunvirate was established, but it didn't last longer than that. The political revolt brought little social change, however, and 19th century Chilean society preserved the essence of the stratified colonial social structure, which was greatly influenced by family politics and the Roman Catholic Church. The system of presidential absolutism eventually predominated, but wealthy landowners continued to control Chile. Toward the end of the 19th century, the government in Santiago del Nuevo Extremo consolidated its position in the south by fiercely controlling Mapuche raids. In 1881, the government signed a treaty with Rio de L'Argent confirming Chilean sovereignty over the Strait of Magellan. As a result of the War of the Pacific with Peru and Charcas (1879-83), Chile expanded its territory northward by almost one-third, eliminating Charcas' access to the Pacific, and acquired valuable nitrate deposits, the exploitation of which led to an era of national affluence. The Chilean Civil War in 1891 brought about a redistribution of power between the President and Congress, and Chile established a parliamentary style democracy. However, the Civil War had also been a contest between those who favored the development of local industries and powerful Chilean banking interests, particularly the House of Edwards who had strong ties to foreign investors. Hence the Chilean economy partially degenerated into a system protecting the interests of a ruling oligarchy. By the 1920s, the emerging middle and working classes were powerful enough to elect a reformist president, Arturo Alessandri Palma, whose program was frustrated by a conservative congress. In the 1920s, Marxist groups with strong popular support arose. A military coup led by General Luis Altamirano in 1924 set off a period of great political instability that lasted until 1932. The longest lasting of the ten governments between those years was that of General Carlos Ibáñez, who briefly held power in 1925 and then again between 1927 and 1931 in what was a de facto dictatorship, although not really comparable in harshness or corruption to the type of military dictatorship that has often bedeviled the rest of Latin America, and certainly not comparable to the violent and repressive regime of Augusto Pinochet decades later. By relinquishing power to a democratically elected successor, Ibáñez del Campo retained the respect of a large enough segment of the population to remain a viable politician for more than thirty years, in spite of the vague and shifting nature of his ideology. When constitutional rule was restored in 1932, a strong middle-class party, the Radicals, emerged. It became the key force in coalition governments for the next 20 years. During the period of Radical Party dominance (1932-52), the state increased its role in the economy. In 1952, voters returned Ibáñez, now reincarnated as a sort of Chilean Perón, to office for another 6 years. Jorge Alessandri succeeded Ibáñez in 1958, bringing Chilean conservatism back into power democratically for another term. =Geography= ==Borders== North: [[Charcas]].<br> West: Pacific Ocean.<br> Southeast: [[Araucania and Patagonia]].<br> East: [[Riu de L'Argent]].<br> =Culture= ==Languages== ==Religion== Chilean people are primarely Catholic, rounding 80% of the entire population. Although there has been a recent boom of Mormonism conversion, specially in the southern regions. [[Category:Nations in South America]] Charcas 1529 35259 2006-03-26T12:59:35Z RoMex 46 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Reyno del Charcas<br>Kingdom of Charcas}} {{image infobox|file=Charcas.flag.png|caption=Flag of Charcas}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Aymara]]|others=[[Castilian]], [[Quichwa]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=La Plata|largest=Santa Cruz|other=Potosi, La Paz}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=Evo Morayse}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1836|rec_date=1838}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}} {{close infobox}} <!---=Administration= ==Government== ==Administrative Divisions== =History= =Geography=---> ==Borders== Northwest: [[Tawantinsuyo]].<br> West: [[Tawantinsuyo]] and Pacific Ocean.<br> South: [[Chile]].<br> Southeast: [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br> East: [[Paraguay]] and [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br> Northeast: [[Paraná]].<br> <!---=Culture= ==Languages== ==Religion== &nbsp;---> [[Category:Nations in South America]] Araucania and Patagonia 1530 35256 2006-03-26T12:22:45Z RoMex 46 /* Culture */ {{start infobox|name=Kingdom of Araucania and Patagonia}} {{image infobox|file=Araucania.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}}}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Mapudungun]]|others=[[Scots]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=Araucanians}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Araucania and Patagonia''' is the southermost country in South America. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Riu de L'Argent]].<br> Northwest: [[Chile]].<br> West: Pacific Ocean.<br> South: Drakes Passage (Southern Ocean).<br> East: Atlantic Ocean.<br> ==Culture== While largely Isidorian [[Catholicism|Catholic]], there are two colonies of [[Hutterite]]s. [[Category:Nations in South America]] Bahia 1531 42897 2006-11-14T11:06:51Z Kyrmse 25 {{start infobox|name=República da Bahia<br>Republic of Bahia}} {{image infobox|file=Bahia.png|caption=Flag of Bahia}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Salvador}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=}} {{population infobox|population=52 million|adjective=''baianos'' (Bahians) [2005]}} {{establishment infobox|year=1846|reason=independence from Portugal}} {{currency infobox|currency=peça}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}} {{close infobox}} == Bahia in Brief == Bahia is a parliamentary republic in northeastern South America. The coast is a tourist paradise; the hinterland is very dry. Special attraction: Tropical beaches == Coat of Arms == <center> [[Image:Bahia COA.png]]<br>Argent on a pale azure on an inescutcheon argent a mullet azure </center> == History == See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]] == Geography == <center> {| |[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]] ||[[Image:Bahia-Map.png|300px]]<br> Map of Bahia with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries |} </center> [[Category:Nations in South America]] ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Equador]].<br> Southwest: [[Brasil]].<br> Southeast, East and North: Atlantic Ocean.<br> Xrirampur Romanization 1532 54666 2008-09-27T19:40:41Z BenctPhilip 13 Corrected broken tables The '''Xrírám͂pur Romanization''' is the most widely used transliteration system of Indic scripts. It was first popularized in the first half of the 19th century by three scholars from [[Xrirampur University|Xrírám͂pur University]]; [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita|Þorður Jónsson frá Hvítá]], [[Xriwizaj Candra|Xríwizáj Canðra]], and [[Paul Thordersen Xwitaw|Paul Thordersen Xwítáw]]. [[Image:Fraktursanskrit.gif]] Sample of Sanskrit written if Fraktur according to the Xrírám͂pur transliteration system. = Ðevanágarí = The system was originally created to transliterate {{XR|Đevanágarí}} (used to write {{XR|[[Sam̃skrytam]]}}) into Fraktur letters (used by Lutherans). But this can easily be adapted to transliterate Ðevanágarí into Roman letters as well. The {{XR|Đevanágarí}} characters below are listed in the traditional order, which is virtually mirrored more or less completely in all Indic scripts. The Xrirampur Transliteration System can therefore been adapted to transliterate all Indic scripts into Fraktur or Roman letters. (The {{XR|[[Khmær]]}} and {{XR|[[Ðaij]]}} scripts, however, have evolved distinct properties not found in other Indic scripts to accommodate tones and additional vowels. Their transliteration will be described in their respective sections further below). == Vowels == The transliteration of Ðevanágarí vowels is given below. The characters given in the first column come in two forms; an independent vowel form (on the left), and the diacritical vowel form (on the right). Vowels: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>अ </td><td>{{XR|a}} *</td><td>{{IPA|/a/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>आ ा</td><td>{{XR|á}}</td><td>{{IPA|/aː/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>इ ि</td><td>{{XR|i}}</td><td>{{IPA|/i/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ई ी</td><td>{{XR|í}}</td><td>{{IPA|/iː/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>उ ु</td><td>{{XR|u}}</td><td>{{IPA|/u/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ऊ ू</td><td>{{XR|ú}}</td><td>{{IPA|/uː/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ऋ ृ</td><td>{{XR|ry}}</td><td>{{IPA|/r̩/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ॠ ॄ</td><td>{{XR|rý}}</td><td>{{IPA|/r̩ː/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ऌ ॢ</td><td>{{XR|ly}}</td><td>{{IPA|/l̩/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ए े</td><td>{{XR|e}}</td><td>{{IPA|/eː/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ऐ ै</td><td>{{XR|ai}}</td><td>{{IPA|/ai/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>ओ ो</td><td>{{XR|o}}</td><td>{{IPA|/oː/}}</td></tr> <tr><td>औ ौ</td><td>{{XR|au}}</td><td>{{IPA|/au/}}</td></tr> </table> * Note that the inherent vowel can be muted by a vowel muting device called a viráma. == Consonants == The transliteration of Đevanágarí consonants is given below. They are traditionally arranged in five parallel series of gutturals, palatals, cerebrals, dentals, labials, semivowels, and spirants. Gutturals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>क</td><td>k</td><td>/k/</td></tr> <tr><td>ख</td><td>kh</td><td>/kʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ग</td><td>g</td><td>/g/</td></tr> <tr><td>घ</td><td>gh</td><td>/gʱ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ङ</td><td>n̊</td><td>/ŋ/</td></tr> </table> Palatals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>च</td><td>c</td><td>/c/</td></tr> <tr><td>छ</td><td>ch</td><td>/cʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ज</td><td>z</td><td>/ɟ/</td></tr> <tr><td>झ</td><td>zh</td><td>/ɟʱ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ञ</td><td>ñ</td><td>/ɲ/</td></tr> </table> Cerebrals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>ट</td><td>t</td><td>/ʈ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ठ</td><td>th</td><td>/ʈʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ड</td><td>d</td><td>/ɖ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ढ</td><td>dh</td><td>/ɖʱ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ण</td><td>n</td><td>/ɳ/</td></tr> </table> Dentals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>त</td><td>þ</td><td>/t/</td></tr> <tr><td>थ</td><td>þh</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>द</td><td>ð</td><td>/d/</td></tr> <tr><td>ध</td><td>ðh</td><td>/dʱ/</td></tr> <tr><td>न</td><td>n̷</td><td>/n/</td></tr> </table> Labials: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>प</td><td>p</td><td>/p/</td></tr> <tr><td>फ</td><td>ph</td><td>/pʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ब</td><td>b</td><td>/b/</td></tr> <tr><td>भ</td><td>bh</td><td>/bʱ/</td></tr> <tr><td>म</td><td>m</td><td>/m/</td></tr> </table> Semivowels: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>य</td><td>j</td><td>/j/</td></tr> <tr><td>र</td><td>r</td><td>/ɾ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ल</td><td>l</td><td>/l/</td></tr> <tr><td>व</td><td>v/w</td><td>/ʋ/</td></tr> </table> Spirants: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>श</td><td>x</td><td>/ç/</td></tr> <tr><td>ष</td><td>s&#823;ch</td><td>/ʂ/</td></tr> <tr><td>स</td><td>s</td><td>/s/</td></tr> <tr><td>ह</td><td>h</td><td>/h/</td></tr> </table> == Visarga & Anusvára == There are two very important diacritics; the Visarga and the Anusvára. Visarga: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>ः</td><td>×</td><td>/h/ (syllable-final aspiration)</td></tr> </table> Anusvára: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>ं</td><td>m͂</td><td>/~/ (syllable-final nasalization)</td></tr> </table> == Vedic Sounds== Vedic cerebral laterals and accent marks: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðevanágarí</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>ळ</td><td>ļ</td><td>/ɭ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ळ्ह</td><td>ļh</td><td>/ɭʱ/</td></tr> <tr><td>अ॒</td><td>a̠</td><td>/ə̀/ (an̷uddáþþa)</td></tr> <tr><td>अ॑</td><td>à, á`(â)</td><td>/ə̂/ (svariþa)</td></tr> </table> ---- = Hin̷ðí and Maráthí = The transliteration of [[Hin̷ðí]] and [[Maráthí]] is essentially the same as for [[Sam̃skrytam]]. In addition, cerebral (retroflexed) laterals and rhotics can be transliterated using the appropriate letter with a subscript comma, and there are signs for short ě and ŏ. There are also a number of letters for Arabic and other foreign sounds that are made with a subscript dot in Devan̷ágarí and a superscript dot in transliteration. == Hin̷ðí and Maráthí cerebrals == {| border=1 ! Ðevan̷ágarí || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | ळ || ļ || /ɭ/ |- | ड़ || ŗ/ḋ || /ɽ/ |- | ढ़ || ŗh/ḋh || /ɽʱ/ |} == Signs for foreign sounds == {| border=1 ! Ðevan̷ágarí || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | ऍ || æ/ĕ || /ɛ/ |- | ऑ || å/ŏ || /ɔ/ |- | क़ || q/k̇ || /q/ |- | ख़ || k̇ḣ || /x/ |- | ग़ || ġ || /ɣ/ |- | ज़ || ż || /z/ |- | फ़ || f || /f/ |- | श़ || ẋ || /ʒ/ |- | य़ || ẏ || /ʝ/ |- | ह़ || ḣ || /ħ/ |} <br> = Ban̊glá vowels = Ban̊glá has lost the vowel length distinctions of Sanskrit and other Indo-Aryan languages, but has instead gained more qualitative distinctions. While Ban̊glá is usually transliterated as if it still had distinctive vowel length there is an alternative system of indicating the actual vowel pronunciation, utilizing the Scandinavian letters '''å''' and '''æ''' to indicate the low mid vowels. {| border=1 ! Ban̊glá || Transcription || IPA |- | ই || i || /i/ |- | উ || u || /u/ |- | এ || e || /e/ |- | ও || o || /o/ |- | অઘা / য || æ || /ɛ/ |- | অা || a || /a/ |- | অ || å || /ɔ/ |} <br> ---- = Ðamiŗ = The [[Ðamiŗ]] transliteration system was developed in the middle of the 19th century by [[Jesper Thomsen]] in cooperation with [[Marangovil Valan Ramanathansen]]. They assumed [[Rigsmaal|Danish]] default values for some letters (g, d, t, z) rather than adopting the [[Sam̃skrytam]] or [[Bán̊glá]] values. == Vowels == {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2949; || a || &#652; |- | &#2950; || á || a: |- | &#2951; || i || i |- | &#2952; || í || i: |- | &#2953; || u || u, &#623; |- | &#2954; || ú || u: |- | &#2958; || e || e |- | &#2959; || é || e: |- | &#2960; || ai || &#652;j |- | &#2962; || o || o |- | &#2963; || ó || o: |- | &#2964; || au || a&#651; |- | &#2949;&#2946; || am&#771; || &#652;&#771; |} == Consonants == Gutturals: {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2965; || g || k, g, x, &#611;, h |- | &#2969; || n&#778; || &#331; |} Palatals: {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2970; || z || t&#643;, d&#658;, &#643;, s |- | &#2974; || ñ || &#626; |} Cerebrals: {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2975; || d || &#648;, &#598;, &#637; |- | &#2979; || n || &#627; |} Dentals: {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2980; || ð || t&#810;, d&#810;, ð |- | &#2984; || n&#823; || n&#810; |} Labials: {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2986; || b || p, b, &#946; |- | &#2990; || m || m |} Semivowels: {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2991; || j || j |- | &#2992; || r || &#638; |- | &#2994; || l || l&#800; (alveolar) |- | &#2997; || v || &#651; |} === Ðamiŗ cerebral and alveolar resonants === These are a miscelaneous group of letters which is part of the normal Ðamiŗ alphabet but indicate sounds not found in [[Sam̃skrytam]]. {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2996; || &#343; || &#633; |- | &#2995; || &#316; || &#621; |- | &#2993; || &#341; || r (alveolar trill) |- | &#2985; || &#326; || n&#800; (alveolar) |} === Granða letters === These are used to write [[Sam̃skrytam]] and foreign words. They were borrowed from the ''Granðha'' script used for Sanskrit in the Ðamiŗ country. {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2972; || z&#786; || d&#658; |- | &#2999; || s&#823;ch || &#642; |- | &#3000; || s || s&#800; (alveolar) |- | &#3001; || h || h |} === Áydam letters === The sign áydam (&#2947;) is used in modern Ðamiŗ to convert certain consonants into fricatives for use in foreign words. {| border=1 ! Ðamiŗ || Transliteration || Sound Value |- | &#2986;&#2947; || f || f |- | &#2972;&#2947; || &#380; || z |} ---- = Tibetan = The Tibetan (Bod-skad /pʰø̀ø̀kɛ́ɛ̀/) alphabet was created by Thon-mi Sam-bh̦o-ța in the eight century C.E. on the basis of an Indian alphabet. Tibetan orthography has changed very little since then and for this reason the rules of correspondence between orthography and pronunciation are very complicated. They are described on the page on [[Tibetan transcription]]. == Consonants == The Tibetan consonants are arranged on the model of [[Sam̃skrytam]], but with letters for sounds peculiar to Old Tibetan added somewhat randomly. Note that when writing [[Sam̃skrytam]] in Tibetan letters the dental affricates rather than the palatal affricates are used to render the [[Sam̃skrytam]] palatals, in accordance with the ancient pronunciation in [[Kaxmír]]. {| border=1 ! || 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 |- ! Velars || ཀ || ཁ || ག || ང |- | || ka || kha || ga || n̊a |- ! Palatal<br>affricates || ཅ || ཆ || ཇ || ཉ |- | || ca || cha || za || ña |- ! Dentals || ཏ || ཐ || ད || ན |- | || ta || tha || da || na |- ! Labials || པ || ཕ || བ || མ |- | || pa || pha || ba || ma |- ! Dental<br>affricates || ཙ || ཚ || ཛ || ཝ |- | || c̒a || c̒ha || z̒a || va |- ! || ཞ || ཟ || འ |- | || ẋa || ża || ha |- ! || ཡ || ར || ལ |- | || ja || ra || la |- ! || ཤ || ས || ཧ || ཨ |- | || xa || sa || h̦a || a/ ˀa |} == Vowels == {| border=1 ! ི || ུ || ེ || ོ |- | i || u || e || o |} == Sam̃skrytam cerebrals == These are mirror-images of the dental letters {| border=1 ! ཊ || ཋ || ཌ || ཎ || ཥ || ཀྵ |- | ța || țha || d̦a || n̦a || șcha || kșcha |} == Sam̃skrytam voiced aspirates == These are column 3 letters with subscript '''h̦a'''. {| border=1 ! གྷ || ཌྷ || དྷ || བྷ || ཛྷ |- | gh̦a || d̦h̦a || dh̦a || bh̦a || zh̦a |} == Sam̃skrytam vowels == {| border=1 ! ཱ || ཱི || ཱུ || ྲྀ || ཷ || ླྀ || ཹ || ཻ || ཽ |- | á || í || ú || ry || rý || ly || lý || ai || au |} ---- = Khmær = As in the Đevanágarí writing system, from which it is derived, the [[Khmær]] script arranges the consonants of the language in five parallel series of gutturals, palatals, cerebrals, dentals (which have coalesced with the cerebrals), and labials; with a sixth group comprising the semivowels and spirants. However, the sound values of some of the [[Khmær]] consonants differ from that of the Đevanágarí system. It also introduces an essential innovation: the consonants are divided into two series of registers, in each of which one and the same vowel sign is realised differently. Thus, the system doubles the vocalic inventory by giving one specific value following a series 1 consonant, and quite another value to the same vowel sign following a series 2 consonant. Series 1 consonants are the original Đevanágarí voiceless stops with their aspirates; series 2 consonants consists of the Đevanágarí voiced stops with their aspirates. == Consonants == The transliteration of [[Khmær]] consonants is given below. The [[Khmær]] consonant characters appear in two forms; a main form, and a subscript form. The subscript form is used to represent the second component of a consonant cluster, and is shown in the tables below as applied to the letter &#6016; (k). Gutturals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6016;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6016;</td><td>k</td><td>1</td><td>/k/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6017;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6017;</td><td>kh</td><td>1</td><td>/kʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6018;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6018;</td><td>g</td><td>2</td><td>/k/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6019;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6019;</td><td>gh</td><td>2</td><td>/kʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6020;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6020;</td><td>n̊</td><td>2</td><td>/ŋ/</td></tr> </table> Palatals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6021;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6021;</td><td>c</td><td>1</td><td>/c/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6022;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6022;</td><td>ch</td><td>1</td><td>/cʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6023;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6023;</td><td>z</td><td>2</td><td>/c/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6024;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6024;</td><td>zh</td><td>2</td><td>/cʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6025;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6025;</td><td>ñ</td><td>2</td><td>/ɲ/</td></tr> </table> Cerebrals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6026;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6026;</td><td>t</td><td>1</td><td>/d/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6027;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6027;</td><td>th</td><td>1</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6028;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6028;</td><td>d</td><td>2</td><td>/d/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6029;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6029;</td><td>dh</td><td>2</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6030;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6030;</td><td>n</td><td>1</td><td>/n/</td></tr> </table> Dentals: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6031;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6031;</td><td>þ</td><td>1</td><td>/t/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6032;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6032;</td><td>þh</td><td>1</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6033;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6033;</td><td>ð</td><td>2</td><td>/t/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6034;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6034;</td><td>ðh</td><td>2</td><td>/tʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6035;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6035;</td><td>n̷</td><td>2</td><td>/n/</td></tr> </table> Labials: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6036;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6036;</td><td>p</td><td>1</td><td>/b/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6037;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6037;</td><td>ph</td><td>1</td><td>/pʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6038;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6038;</td><td>b</td><td>2</td><td>/p/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6039;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6039;</td><td>bh</td><td>2</td><td>/pʰ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6040;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6040;</td><td>m</td><td>2</td><td>/m/</td></tr> </table> Semivowels: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6041;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6041;</td><td>j</td><td>2</td><td>/j/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6042;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6042;</td><td>r</td><td>2</td><td>/r/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6043;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6043;</td><td>l</td><td>2</td><td>/l/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6044;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6044;</td><td>v</td><td>2</td><td>/w/</td></tr> </table> Spirants: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>main form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>subscript form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6047;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6047;</td><td>s</td><td>1</td><td>/s/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6048;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6048;</td><td>h</td><td>1</td><td>/h/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6049;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6049;</td><td>ļ</td><td>1</td><td>/l/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6050;</td><td>&#6016;&#6098;&#6050;</td><td>q *</td><td>1</td><td>/ʔ/</td></tr> </table> * Note that &#6050; can be seen as a placeholder for vowels. So in its transliteration, <q> is a not written in the beginning of words. E.g., &#6050;&#6020;&#6098;&#6018;&#6042; ("city") is transliterated as An̊gar, not Qan̊gar. Two consonants are only used in Pali/Sam̃skrytam loanwords: Special Consonants: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6045;</td><td>x</td><td>1</td><td>/s/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6046;</td><td>s&#823;ch</td><td>1</td><td>/s/</td></tr> </table> For certain consonants in one series there is no counterpart in the complementary series. In such cases, the consonant of one series can be converted into the opposing series by adding <"> in the transliteration: Converted Consonants: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Series</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>&#6020;&#6089;</td><td>n̊"</td><td>1</td><td>/ŋ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6025;&#6089;</td><td>ñ"</td><td>1</td><td>/ɲ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6036;&#6090;</td><td>p"</td><td>2</td><td>/b/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6038;&#6089;</td><td>b"</td><td>1</td><td>/p/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6040;&#6089;</td><td>m"</td><td>1</td><td>/m/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6041;&#6089;</td><td>j"</td><td>1</td><td>/j/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6042;&#6089;</td><td>r"</td><td>1</td><td>/r/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6044;&#6089;</td><td>v"</td><td>1</td><td>/w/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6047;&#6090;</td><td>s"</td><td>2</td><td>/s/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6048;&#6090;</td><td>h"</td><td>2</td><td>/h/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6050;&#6090;</td><td>q"</td><td>2</td><td>/ʔ/</td></tr> </table> == Vowels == The transliteration of Khmær vowels are given below. Some of the Khmær vowel characters appear in two forms; an independent vowel, and a diacritical vowel. The diacritical form is shown in the tables below as applied to the letter &#6016; (k). The IPA value of the diacritical vowel signs depend on the register series of the consonant that it is attached to. The independent vowel has the same IPA value as the first series. <table border="1"> <tr><th>Khmær<br><small>independent form</small></th><th>Khmær<br><small>diacritical form</small></th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value<br><small>Series 1</small></th><th>Sound Value<br><small>Series 2</small></th></tr> <tr><td>&#6050;</td><td>&#6016;</td><td>a *</td><td>/ɑː/</td><td>/ɔː/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6050;&#6070;</td><td>&#6016;&#6070;</td><td>á</td><td>/aː/</td><td>/iǝ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6053;</td><td>&#6016;&#6071;</td><td>i</td><td>/e/</td><td>/i/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6054;</td><td>&#6016;&#6072;</td><td>í</td><td>/ǝi/</td><td>/iː/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6073;</td><td>y</td><td>/ǝ/</td><td>/ɨ/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6074;</td><td>ý</td><td>/əɨ/</td><td>/ɨɨ/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6055;</td><td>&#6016;&#6075;</td><td>u</td><td>/o/</td><td>/u/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6057;</td><td>&#6016;&#6076;</td><td>ú</td><td>/ou/</td><td>/uː/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6077;</td><td>uø</td><td>/uə/</td><td>/uə/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6078;</td><td>ø</td><td>/aə/</td><td>/əə/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6079;</td><td>yø</td><td>/ɨə/</td><td>/ɨə/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6080;</td><td>iø</td><td>/iə/</td><td>/iə/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6059;</td><td></td><td>ry</td><td>/rɨ/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>&#6060;</td><td></td><td>rý</td><td>/rɨː/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>&#6061;</td><td></td><td>ly</td><td>/lɨ/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>&#6062;</td><td></td><td>lý</td><td>/lɨː/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>&#6063;</td><td>&#6016;&#6081;</td><td>e</td><td>/ei/</td><td>/eː/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6082;</td><td>æ</td><td>/ae/</td><td>/ɛː/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6064;</td><td>&#6016;&#6083;</td><td>ai</td><td>/ai/</td><td>/ɨi/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6065;</td><td>&#6016;&#6084;</td><td>o</td><td>/ao/</td><td>/oː/</td></tr> <tr><td>&#6067;</td><td>&#6016;&#6085;</td><td>au</td><td>/au/</td><td>/ɨu/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6075;&#6086;</td><td>um̃</td><td>/om/</td><td>/um/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6086;</td><td>am̃</td><td>/ɑm/</td><td>/um/</td></tr> <tr><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6070;&#6086;</td><td>ám̃</td><td>/ɑm/</td><td>/oəm/</td></tr> </td><td></td><td>&#6016;&#6087;</td><td>a×</td><td>/ah/</td><td>/eəh/</td></tr> </table> * Note that the inherent vowel is muted in word-final position. The virama (vowel killer) is obsolete in Khmær. == Samples of Khmær Transliteration == *&#6050;&#6020;&#6098;&#6018;&#6042; An̊gar /ʔɑŋˈkɔː/ "city" *&#6016;&#6040;&#6098;&#6038;&#6075;&#6023;&#6070; Kambuzá /kɑːmpuˈciǝ/ "Kambuzá" *&#6039;&#6070;&#6047;&#6070;&#6017;&#6098;&#6040;&#6082;&#6042; Bhásá Khmær /pʰiəˈsaː kʰmaer/ "Khmær Language" ---- = Ðaij = The Ðaij script, used to write ภาษาไทย (Bháschá Ðaij, "Ðaij language") and other Southeast Asian languages. The script is borrowed in part from the Khmær script. The Lao Script, used in ล้านชาง (Lá²n̷ Zan̊), is very closely related to the Ðaij script, and so the transliteration system for the Ðaij script applies just as well with the Lao script. == Consonants == Like the Đevanágarí and Khmær scripts, it arranges the consonants in five parallel series, with a sixth and seventh comprising the semivowels and spirants. However, like Khmær, the sound values of some of the consonants differ from that of Đevanágarí. Furthermore, it also has additional consonants not found in either Đevanágarí or Khmær. All the consonants are sub-divided into low, middle, and high class to indicate tone in spelling. High class consonants represent the original voiceless aspirated sounds, the middle class represent the original voiceless non-aspirated sounds, and the low class represent the original voiced sounds. Most consonants have two sound values; one value for syllable-initial position and another for syllable-final position. Consonants that do not have a value for syllable-final position may not be used to close a syllable. Where a combination of consonants ends a written syllable, only the first is pronounced. Gutturals: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>ก</td><td>k</td><td>/k/</td><td>/k/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ข</td><td>kh</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ฃ</td><td>kh'</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ค</td><td>g</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ฅ</td><td>g'</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ฆ</td><td>gh</td><td>/kʰ/</td><td>/k/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ง</td><td>n̊ </td><td>/ŋ/</td><td>/ŋ/</td><td>low</td></tr> </table> Palatals: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>จ</td><td>c</td><td>/c/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ฉ</td><td>ch</td><td>/cʰ/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ช</td><td>z</td><td>/cʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ซ</td><td>z'</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ฌ</td><td>zh</td><td>/cʰ/</td><td></td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ญ</td><td>ñ</td><td>/j/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr> </table> Cerebrals: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>ฎ</td><td>t</td><td>/d/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ฏ</td><td>t'</td><td>/t/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ฐ</td><td>th</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ฑ</td><td>d</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ฒ</td><td>dh</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ณ</td><td>n</td><td>/n/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr> </table> Dentals: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>ด</td><td>þ</td><td>/d/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ต</td><td>þ'</td><td>/t/</td><td>/t/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ถ</td><td>þh</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ท</td><td>ð</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ธ</td><td>ðh</td><td>/tʰ/</td><td>/t/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>น</td><td>n̷</td><td>/n/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr> </table> Labials: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>บ</td><td>p</td><td>/b/</td><td>/p/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ป</td><td>p'</td><td>/p/</td><td>/p/</td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ผ</td><td>ph</td><td>/pʰ/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ฝ</td><td>ph'</td><td>/f/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>พ</td><td>b</td><td>/pʰ/</td><td>/p/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ฟ</td><td>b'</td><td>/f/</td><td>/p/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ภ</td><td>bh</td><td>/pʰ/</td><td>/p/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ม</td><td>m</td><td>/m/</td><td>/m/</td><td>low</td></tr> </table> Semivowels: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>ย</td><td>j</td><td>/j/</td><td>/j/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ร</td><td>r</td><td>/ɾ/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ล</td><td>l</td><td>/l/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>ว</td><td>v</td><td>/w/</td><td>/w/</td><td>low</td></tr> </table> Spirants: <table border="1"> <tr><td>Ðaij</td><th>Transliteration</th><th>Initial Sound Value</th><th>Final Sound Value</th><th>Class</th></tr> <tr><td>ศ</td><td>x</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ษ</td><td>s̷ch</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ส</td><td>s</td><td>/s/</td><td>/t/</td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ห</td><td>h</td><td>/h/</td><td></td><td>high</td></tr> <tr><td>ฬ</td><td>ļ</td><td>/l/</td><td>/n/</td><td>low</td></tr> <tr><td>อ</td><td>q *</td><td>/ʔ/</td><td></td><td>middle</td></tr> <tr><td>ฮ</td><td>qh</td><td>/h/</td><td></td><td>low</td></tr> </table> * Note that อ can be seen as a placeholder for vowels. So in its transliteration, <q> is a not written in the beginning of words. E.g., *อัฐ is transliterated as Âth, not Qâth. == Vowels == The Ðaij script has only diacritical forms of vowels, and no forms for independent vowels. A unique feature of the script is the use of certain consonant signs as vowel signs. The vocalization system is shown in the table below as applied to the consonant ก (k). Note that vowels can go above, below, left of or right of the consonant; some are written with symbols to both the left and right of the consonant; and if the syllable starts with a consonant cluster, they are two positions to the left of the consonant whose sound precedes the vowel. The sound value of a few vowel signs are dependent on whether they are used in an open or closed syllable. The inherent vowel in open syllables is /a/, but /o/ in closed syllables. Vowels: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðaij</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Open Sound Value</th><th>Closed Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>ก</td><td>a *</td><td>/a/</td><td>/o/</td></tr> <tr><td>กว</td><td>ava</td><td></td><td>/uə/</td></tr> <tr><td>กอ</td><td>aqa</td><td>/ɔː/</td><td>/ɔ/</td></tr> <tr><td>กั</td><td>â</td><td></td><td>/a/</td></tr> <tr><td>กัว</td><td>âva</td><td>/uə/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>กะ</td><td>a×</td><td>/a/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>กา</td><td>á</td><td>/aː/</td><td>/aː/</td></tr> <tr><td>กิ</td><td>i</td><td>/i/</td><td>/i/</td></tr> <tr><td>กี</td><td>í</td><td>/iː/</td><td>/iː/</td></tr> <tr><td>กุ</td><td>u</td><td>/u/</td><td>/u/</td></tr> <tr><td>กู</td><td>ú</td><td>/uː/</td><td>/uː/</td></tr> <tr><td>กึ</td><td>y</td><td>/ɨ/</td><td>/ɨ/</td></tr> <tr><td>กื</td><td>ý</td><td>/ɨː/</td><td>/ɨː/</td></tr> <tr><td>เก</td><td>e</td><td>/eː/</td><td>/eː/</td></tr> <tr><td>เก็</td><td>ĕ</td><td></td><td>/e/</td></tr> <tr><td>เกะ</td><td>e×</td><td>/e/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>เกอ</td><td>eq</td><td>/əː/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>เกอะ</td><td>eqa×</td><td>/ə/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>เกย</td><td>ej</td><td>/əːj/</td><td>/əːj/</td></tr> <tr><td>เกิ</td><td>ø</td><td></td><td>/əː/</td></tr> <tr><td>เกีย</td><td>ïja</td><td>/iə/</td><td>/iə/</td></tr> <tr><td>เกียะ</td><td>ïja×</td><td>/iə/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>เกือ</td><td>ÿqa</td><td>/ɨə/</td><td>/ɨə/</td></tr> <tr><td>เกือะ</td><td>ÿqa×</td><td>/ɨə/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>เกา</td><td>au</td><td></td><td>/au/</td></tr> <tr><td>เกาะ</td><td>au×</td><td>/ɔ/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>แก</td><td>æ</td><td>/ɛː/</td><td>/ɛː/</td></tr> <tr><td>แก็</td><td>æ̆</td><td></td><td>/ɛ/</td></tr> <tr><td>แกะ</td><td>æ×</td><td>/ɛ/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>โก</td><td>o</td><td>/oː/</td><td>/oː/</td></tr> <tr><td>โกะ</td><td>o×</td><td>/o/</td><td></td></tr> <tr><td>ไก</td><td>ai</td><td>/ai/</td><td>/ai/</td></tr> <tr><td>ใก</td><td>ái</td><td>/ai/</td><td>/ai/</td></tr> </table> * Note that the inherent vowel is muted in word-final position. The virama (vowel killer) is only used in Pali or Sam̃skryta loans. == Ðaij transcription of Páli and Sam̃skrytam == The Ðaij script is frequently used to write Páli and [[Sam̃skrytam]]. When so used, consonant clusters are represented by the explicit use of the Ðaij equivalent of the virama (e.i. กฺ when applied to ก) to mark the removal of the inherent vowel. There is no conjoining behavior, unlike in other Indic scripts. The Ðaij equivalent of the anusvára and visarga (i.e. กํ and กะ respectively when applied to ก) is transliterated as in the Devanágarí transliteration. The following syllabic consonants are also used to write Páli or [[Sam̃skrytam]] loans: <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðaij</th><th>Transliteration</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>ฤ</td><td>ry</td><td>/ɾɨ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ฤา</td><td>rý</td><td>/ɾɨː/</td></tr> <tr><td>ฦ</td><td>ly</td><td>/lɨ/</td></tr> <tr><td>ฦา</td><td>lý</td><td>/lɨː/</td></tr> </table> == Tones == The four tone markers in the Ðaij script are derived from the numbers one, two, three, and four. Likewise, the four tone markers are transliterated by the use of raised numbers. They are shown below as applied to the consonant ก (k): <table border="1"> <tr><th>Ðaij</th><th>Transliteration</th></tr> <tr><td>ก่</td><td>◌¹</td></tr> <tr><td>ก้</td><td>◌²</td></tr> <tr><td>ก๊</td><td>◌³</td></tr> <tr><td>ก๋</td><td>◌⁴</td></tr> </table> == Samples of Ðaij Transliteration == Below are some samples of Ðaij transliterated into Roman letters. Tones have been left out in the phonemic transcription. *ไทย - [[Ðaij]] /tʰai/ "Free" or "Ðaij" *เมืองไทย - [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] /mɨəŋ tʰai/ "Land of the Free" or "Land of the Ðaijs" *ราชอาณาจักรไทย - Ráz'a Ánácâkr Đaij /ɾaːca ʔaːnaːcak tʰai/ "Kingdom of the Free" or "Kingdom of the Ðaijs" *กรุงเทพมหานคร - Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar /kʰɾuŋ tʰep mahaːnakʰon/ "City of Angels" (the capital of [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *กรุงเทพฯ - Krun̊ Ðeb. /kʰɾuŋ tʰep/ (the abbreviated form of Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar) *ล้านนาไทย - Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij /laːn naː tʰai/ "One Million Ðaij Rice-fields" (the vassal state in northern [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]) *เชียงใหม่ - Z'ïjan̊ Hmái¹ /siəŋ mai/ (the capital of Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij) *ล้านชาง - Lá²n̷ Zan̊ "One Million Elephants" (the vassal state in Northeastern Mÿqan̊ Ðaij, bordering with Nam Viet) [[Category:India]] [[Category:Romanization]] [[Category:South East Asia]] Brasil 1533 42895 2006-11-14T11:05:57Z Kyrmse 25 {{start infobox|name=República do Brasil<br>Republic of Brasil}} {{image infobox|file=Brasil.png|caption=Flag of Brazil}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Rio de Janeiro}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=}} {{population infobox|population=57 million|adjective=''brasileiros'' (Brasilians) [2005]}} {{establishment infobox|year=1822|reason=independence from Portugal}} {{currency infobox|currency=cruzeiro}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}} {{close infobox}} == Brasil in Brief == Brasil is a parliamentay republic in eastern South America. Special attraction: Carnival in Rio de Janeiro == Coat of Arms == <center> [[Image:Brasil COA.png]]<br>Per cross barry vert and or, and azure </center> == History == See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]] == Geography == <center> {| |[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]] ||[[Image:Brasil-Map.png|300px]]<br> Map of Brasil with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries |} </center> [[Category:Nations in South America]] ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Equador]].<br> Southwest: [[Paraná]].<br> Southeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br> Northeast: [[Bahia]].<br> Equador 1534 48941 2007-10-02T06:59:19Z Marc pasquin 10 changed COA {{start infobox|name=República do Equador<br>Republic of Equador}} {{image infobox|file=Equador.png|caption=Flag of Ecuador}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]], many indigenous languages}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Belem (Pará)}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=}} {{population infobox|population=13 million|adjective=''amazonenses'' (Amazonans) [2005]}} {{establishment infobox|year=1824|reason=independence from Portugal}} {{currency infobox|currency=escudo}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}} {{close infobox}} == Equador in Brief == Equador is a presidentialist republic in northern South America. Indigenous languages have a special protection status. Special attraction: Amazon river and forest == Coat of Arms == <center> [[Image:Ecua-arms.png]]<br>Azure a bar argent a passion cross gules four mullets argent </center> == History == See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]] == Geography == <center> {| |[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]] ||[[Image:Equador-Map.png|300px]]<br> Map of Equador with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries |} </center> [[Category:Nations in South America]] ===Borders=== North: [[Venezola]], [[Cambrian Guyana]], [[English Guyana]], [[Batavian Guyana]], [[French Guyana]].<br> West: [[New Kingdom of Granada]].<br> South: [[Peru]], [[Paraná]].<br> East: [[Brasil]], [[Bahia]].<br> Northeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br> Kemr New 1535 50980 2008-05-28T18:15:52Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] The people of '''Kemr New''' (''New Cambria'', 1000 miles north of the [[Samonios Islands]] in the República del [[Riu de L'Argent]]) migrated from their [[Kemr|British homeland]] in the early 1600s and their dialect developed somewhat independently. Some notable features of the dialect, called [[Kemran New]], are words stressed on the ultimate syllable (àsset -> assètt); the replacement of '''ll''' with '''l''' [L] becomes [l] in word-initial positions; the development of nasal vowels before '''n'''; the as-yet incomplete replacement of '''dd''' [D] with '''z'''; the appearance of the suffix '''-ig''' to create informal adjectives from nouns ('''cach''', shit -> '''cachig''', shitty); the softening of the sound ch from a Spanish to a French pronunciation; &c. [[Catalan]] is the official language, though Kemran New is still spoken by many locals. The people of the region are citizens of [[Riu de L'Argent]] and have no political connection with Kemr. [Peter C. Skye, OCT-1997] [[Category:Riu de L'Argent]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Riu de L'Argent 1536 45488 2007-05-26T14:23:56Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Military */ {{start infobox|name=República del Riu de L'Argent<br>Republic of Riu de L'Argent}} {{image infobox|file=Argent.flag.png|caption=Flag of Riu de L'Argent}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Catalan]], [[Aragonese]]|others=[[Kemran New]], [[Castilian]], [[Mapudungun]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Bons Oratges]]|largest=Bons Oratges|other=Córdova}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Monarch|name=[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carles II]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Dictator|name=[[Esperanza Rios]]}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Aragon]]|date=1876 (autonomous since 1823)}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Aragonese League]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== According to the constitution of 2004, Riu de L'Argent is ruled by the Senate and the Consul, who acts as a prime minister. In times of war and crises, a dictator may be appointed, who assumes most of the governmental powers, although Senate still retains legislative power. Since the adoption of the new constitution (and a year before it), the Dictator [[Esperanza Rios]] has been ruling the country on the pretext of political and economic instability. ===Administrative Divisions=== ... ==History== The first settlement of Hellenes, or Costanicos as they were then called, was in the 17th century, when they were expelled from [[Aragon]]. Later, when [[Catholicism|Catholic]] settlers came to the region, they settled inland, away from the Greeks, established what was to become their capital at Bons Oratges [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14280]. In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. After the [[France|French Republic]] attempted to solve some border disputes with [[Aragon]] by invading, the fierce Aragonese resistance led to the peace of [[Barcelona]] in 1802. Through the rest of the [[Napoleon]]ic wars, Aragon was a close ally of France. In 1809 the French and the Aragonese invaded [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Portugal]], King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fleed to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and organized the courts there. King Pedro of Portugal was imprisoned by [[Napoleon]] who put his brother Joseph on the throne. Aragon declared war against the Triple Alliance (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Austria]] and [[Russia]]). This led the [[England|English]] to attempt to take [[Bons Oratges]]. While the English failed to set foot on Riu de L'Argent, they managed an effective blockade that efectively cut off [[Bons Oratges]] from [[Barcelona]]. While the partisans in Castile fought fiercely against the French and the Aragonese, Alfonso of Castile formally joined the Triple Alliance and organized an attack against Riu de L'Argent from his American territories. Riu de L'Argent was formally returned to [[Aragon]] in 1819, but by this time, the Argentians had been cut from the metropolis for too long. They asked for autonomous status, which was granted in 1823. Riu de L'Argent elected its own Parliament, and Cabinet, while recognizing King Ferdinand of Aragon as their monarch. From the start, the Argentians supported the rebellion in São Paulo. This led to a Portuguese invasion of [[Uruguay]] in 1819, shortly after Castile demilitarized Bons Oratges. São Paulo finally defeated the royalists at Rio de Janeiro in 1822, "freeing" Uruguay. However the devolution was not automatic, as Aragon had not recognized the new Republic of Brazil. Riu de L'Argent was not allowed to recognize or send ambassadors to foreign powers, but by 1827, Paraná handed Uruguay back to Riu de L'Argent. In 1876, [[Aragon]] granted full independence to Riu de L'Argent, but the Argentians kept the Aragonese king as their monarch. For a long time one of the richest countries in the South America, Riu de l'Argent was a leftist economy, with high taxes and extensive social security, free university education, powerful trade unions, etc. Due to the availability of more competitive markets nearby, aging population and other reasons, a crisis began in the early 2000s, which led to the coming to power of the [[Movement for a Brighter Tomorrow]], a rightist political party. In 2003 the parliament appointed a dictator ([[Esperanza Rios]]) to rule the country (which was unconstitutional, but impressive for people). Since then, most of the leftist key policies were reversed. The new constitution of 2004 legitimised the role of dictator as a "Person who is temporarilly appointed to rule the country by the Senate in times of wars, crisis, natural disasters, instability and other things which do not allow the peaceful existance of the state". ===Monarchs=== {| border=1 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+Monarchs of Riu de L'Argent |- |1876-1884||[[Louis II of Aragon|Lluís I]]||Also Lluís II of [[Aragon]] |- |1884-1887||[[Louis III of Aragon|Lluís II]]||Also Lluís III of [[Aragon]] |- |1887-1904||[[Alfonso VI of Aragon|Alfons I]]||Also Alfons VI of [[Aragon]] |- |1904-1931||[[Charles V of Aragon|Carles I]]||Also Carles V of [[Aragon]] |- |1931-1963||[[Isabella I of Aragon|Isabel I]]||Also Isabel I of [[Aragon]] |- |1963-1997||[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran I]]||Also Ferran V of [[Aragon]] |- |1997-present||[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carles II]]||Also Carles VI of [[Aragon]] |} ==Geography== ... ===Borders=== Northeast: [[Paraguay]]<br> Northwest: [[Charcas]]<br> West: [[Chile]]<br> South: [[Araucania and Patagonia]]<br> East: [[Uruguay]] and the Atlantic Ocean ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==Military== Conscription was reintroduced by president [[Esperanza Rios]], who as well defined the new path for the country's military. Offensive force, especially the air force, is to be expanded. The navy largely assumes border defense role. Country's arsenal of the strategic RA weapons has been increased from 2 to 3 in the last years and the plans are to increase it to 5 by 2008. The [[Libertad-2]] missiles that are used currently are able to strike only the neighboring states. The [[Libertad-3]] missile which is under development could reach much farther and strike most of America and even the Iberian peninsula. It is largely regarded by the outside world as Rios's pressure to make Aragon not to interfere with the affairs of Riu de L'Argent. The costs and the need for the Libertad-3 project is debated. The plans are to build 2 to 3 Libertad-3 missiles. *'''Land army''': 87,000 of personnel, 420 main battle tanks. *'''Navy''' (main bases: [[Bons Oratges]], [[Bahia Blanca]]): 9,000 of personnel, 2 submarines, 10 patrol boats, 4 destroyers, 4 frigates. *'''Air force''': 14,000 of personnel, 47 military airships, 55 combat aircraft. *'''Nuclear arsenal''': 50 [[RA weapons|Field RAWs]], 3 [[RA weapons|Strategic RAWs]] with regional capability. ==See also== ... [[Category:Nations in South America]] [[Category:Riu de L'Argent|*]] Kemran New 1537 18536 2005-11-10T08:19:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Kemr New]] [[Category:Romance Languages]] Venezola 1538 35270 2006-03-26T13:50:28Z RoMex 46 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=República Bolivariana de Venezôla<br>Bolivarian Republic of Vanezola}} {{image infobox|file=Venezola.flag.png|caption=Flag of Venezola}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Caracas|largest=Caracas|other=Cumaná, Ciudad Bolívar}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Hugo Chávez}} |- |'''Population''' || 20,000,000 {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]}} {{close infobox}} =Administration= ==Government== ==Administrative Divisions== =History= =Geography= ==Borders== North: Caribbean Sea.<br> West: [[New Kingdom of Granada]].<br> South: [[Equador]].<br> East: [[Cambrian Guyana]].<br> =Culture= ==Languages== ==Religion== &nbsp; [[Category:Nations in South America]] Talk:Kemr New 1539 12668 2005-04-06T17:31:08Z BoArthur 2 Prudes among us? '''New Kemr''' is a nice piece of [[QSS]] Padraic recently dug up from the archives of the [[Lla Sessiwn]]. Politically is shouldn't pose a problem, because it seems to be merely an ethnic thing. But there's one little conflict: the text on New Kemr suggests that the official language of [[Rio de La Plata]] is [[Castilian]], while the page of RdLP itself mentions [[Aragonese]]. I suppose there's no problem with changing the text to '''Aragonese''', but I wanted to mention it anyway. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:47, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) :Well. Reviewing the history of *here*'s Argentina, I have realized that the official name of that region is '''República del [[Riu de L'Argent]]''', which is in Catalan. Both [[Catalan]] and [[Aragonese]] are official languages in Riu de L'Argent, with Catalan as the most spoken language, while Aragonese is basically a language used for some official documents and into the [[Aragonese League]]. :Other spoken language include [[Castilian]], [[Mapudungun]] (Araucanian), etc. Probably some Portuguese... :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 06:57, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) ::That's fine. I suppose there is no problem with that. A propos: what is the difference between [[Catalan]] and [[Aragonese]]? I assumed it's one and the same language, but I see them listed separately under [[Romance languages]]! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:00, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) :::Two diferent languages *here*. Look at [[wikipedia:Aragonese language|Aragonese]] in Wikipedia for *here*'s Aragonese and spoken in some valeys in the Pyrinees. There is no a single official dialect, but in Ill Bethisad, it has a status of official language, with an official standard dialect. Most people in Catalonia and Valencia are bilingual, but people in former Aragonese colonies are usually monolongual with Catalan as their main language (most of the people who settle there were from Catalonia). --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 09:08, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) == Prudes among us? == Speaking for those who may want to remain free from words deemed unacceptable in polite speech, I don't know if we want to change the example words, as they're somewhat offensive to americans. I don't care personally, however, I know there are those that _really_ do. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:31, 6 Apr 2005 (PDT) Uruguay 1540 36526 2006-04-15T22:12:29Z Kyrmse 25 A few corrections - mainly spelling {{start infobox|name=Estat Orientà de l'Uruguay<br>Eastern State of Uruguay}} {{image infobox|file=Uruguay.png|caption=Flag of Uruguay}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Catalan]], [[Portuguese]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Montevideo}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor-General|name=}} {{population infobox|population=9 million|adjective=''uruguayos'' (Uruguayans)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1822|reason=independence from Portuguese domination}} {{currency infobox|currency=}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}} {{close infobox}} == Uruguay in Brief == Uruguay is an autonomous state of [[Riu de l'Argent]] in southeastern South America. Special attraction: Casinos in Punta del Este == History == Uruguay was an [[Aragon]]ese colony. It was invaded by [[Portugal]] in 1819, an action that was supported by [[Paraná]]. In 1827 it went back to Riu de l'Argent as an autonomous province and since then enjoyed a great deal of autonomy, a status which was protected by [[Paraná]] and other former Portuguese colonies. Uruguay had its own foreign policy and in 1900 was one of the founders of the [[Lusoamerican Union]]. Under the government of dictator [[Esperanza Rios]] in Riu de l'Argent, however, the autonomy of Uruguay was pressured and decreased. Various laws of Uruguay were revoked by the supreme court of Riu de l'Argent, unlike previously Riu de l'Argent did not consult the local parliament when appointing the new governor-general. Some politicians of Uruguay also accused Riu de l'Argent of intervening into the Uruguayan-Lusoamerican Union relations and affairs. Other nations of the [[Lusoamerican Union]] generally criticise such actions of Riu de l'Argent, thus straining the relations with that country. The "One Nation" ideal of E. Rios's Riu de l'Argent generally assumes that Uruguayans are a part of the Argentian nation; some politicians suggests that integration of Uruguay as a simple province of Riu de l'Argent might be the eventual goal of E. Rios. == Geography == <center> {| |[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]] |} {| |[[Image:Uruguay-Map.png|300px]]<br> Map of Uruguay with neighbouring countries |} </center> ===Borders=== North: [[Paraguay]].<br> West: [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br> Southeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br> Northeast: [[Paraná]].<br> [[Category:Nations in South America]] Talk:Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie 1541 12673 2005-02-11T18:34:10Z BoArthur 2 Kristian, your assignement, should you choose to accept it, is to flesh out this page. If you're caught, we'll deny all knowledge of your existence. This message will self-destruct in 10 seconds.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I accept. I'll work on it in the weekend. 10, 9, 8, 7, 6..... <BOOM!> [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:48, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) == ??? == <worried> what effect will the Cunami's killing of your two 'star' cosmonauts do to the TSRC program? </worried> [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :No worries! There are other negrito test-æronauts eager to go to space! ;) :As a matter of fact, it's actually more advantageous to be short statured when one wants to be a fighter pilot. Short statured people can better tolerate G-forces. So most of the test-æronauts in the SR are in fact negritoes. They are to the SR what the Gurkhas are to the British *here* - with the major difference that they specialize in aerial combat instead. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:17, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) I know that there was a small amount of time here when Apollo 1 barbequed just prior to Launch here. It's because of that we had the integrated circuit so early. I wonder if something similar will happen there. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Asia South 1542 21806 2005-12-02T07:08:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Perhaps we should move all the Southeast Asian countries in the [[Asia South]] page to the [[Southeast Asia]] page. This will leave us with an [[Asia South]] page that is virtually identical with the [[India]] page, so perhaps we should then merge the two. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:49, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :That might be a very good suggestion. If we end up with India having a virtually identical page to this one with the SEAsia countries moved tot he proper page, then I don't see why we should keep this one. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:47 PST 8 May 2005 == Spam == This page seems to be particular popular with spammers. So, this is what I'll do: I protect the page (temporarily), so that no one except sysops can edit it. It's not like this is subject is under constant discussion anyway. If you want to discuss the subject anyway, please use the following link: [[Talk:Asia South/Discussion]]. If used, it will serve as an (unprotected) temporary page, and after a while, I'll move its contents back to the current page. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:08, 1 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Castile and Leon 1543 12675 2005-02-19T14:30:16Z Chlewey 14 /* To Do */ Well, I need some help in locating from this article, which was original material by me, and which was comments by other participants, specially Barry. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 10:16, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) There are descrepencies between the [[Castile and Leon]] page and the [[History of Filipinas]] page. PLEASE REVIEW! The former states that Filipinas got its independence sometime around or after 1919. The latter states that it got its independence in 1898 (which is the same as *here* and my main POD for IB-Filipinas). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:21, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) == To Do == *Review the History and separate Castilian History from the other Iberan kingdoms. **Review also [[History of Filipinas]] and collate it with Castilian history. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:21, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) *Add some more content to the Geography Section *Review the section on Administrative divisions, The Kingdom should be divided in: '''DONE'''. **Nations and Territories ***Autonomous Communities and Governorships. ****No provinces *here* *Add a culture section. *Move a big deal of the content to ''main articles'' and summarize the interesting. '''DONE with History'''. Castillian Commonwealth of Nations 1544 12676 2005-02-11T18:31:06Z Chlewey 14 Castillian Commonwealth of Nations moved to Castilian Commonwealth of Nations #REDIRECT [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]] Category:South America 1545 16609 2005-10-28T10:28:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Continents]] Peru 1546 35272 2006-03-26T13:55:08Z RoMex 46 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Reyno del Perú<br>Kingdom of Peru}} {{image infobox|file=Peru.flag.png|caption=Flag of Peru}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Quichwa]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Lima|largest=Lima|other=Callao, Trujillo}} {{ruler infobox|title=Monarch|name=}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]}} {{close infobox}} =Administration= ==Government== ==Administrative Divisions== =History= =Geography= ==Borders== North: [[New Kingdom of Granada]] and [[Equador]].<br> Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br> Southeast: [[Tawantinsuyu]].<br> East: [[Paraná]].<br> =Culture= ==Languages== ==Religion== [[Category:Nations in South America]] Castilian Territories 1547 12681 2005-03-10T20:16:20Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Reyno de Castilla i León, Territorios de Ultramar'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Castile and Leon, Overseas Territories'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:CTerritories.royal.png|Royal Flag of the Castilian Territories]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Arabic]], [[Canarian]], [[Tagalog]], [[Chamorro]], [[Chavacano]] |- |'''Capital''' || Las Palmas |- |'''Important Cities''' || Callao, Trujillo |- |'''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]]''' || [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 3,000,000 |- |'''Establihsed''' || ... |- |'''[[Castilian Currency|Currency]]''' || 1 escudo = 4 duro''s'' = 20 peseta''s'' = 240 denario''s'' |- |'''Organizations''' || [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]] |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]] ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== #Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Africa and Canaries|África y las Canarias]] #*Gobernación de las [[Canary Islands|Islas Canarias]] #*Capitanía General del [[Western Sahara|Sahara Occidental]] #Comunidad Autonómica del [[Castilian Pacific|Pacífico Castellano]] #*[[Corregimiento de Manila]] #*Capitanía General de [[Guam]] #*Capitanía General de ls [[Castilian Polinesia|Polinesia Castellana]] ==History== ==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Culture== ===Languages=== ===Religion=== . {{Castile-Leon}} Paraguay 1548 35260 2006-03-26T13:03:22Z RoMex 46 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Guarani Republic of Paraguay}} {{image infobox|file=Paraguay.flag.png|caption=Flag of Paraguay}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Guarani]]|others=[[Aragonese]], [[Castilian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Asunción}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=|rec_date=}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}} {{close infobox}} =Administration= ==Government== ==Administrative Divisions== =History= =Geography= ==Borders== West: [[Charcas]].<br> Southwest: [[Riu de l'Argent]].<br> South: [[Uruguay]].<br> East: [[Paraná]].<br> =Culture= ==Languages== ==Religion== &nbsp; [[Category:Nations in South America]] Paraná 1549 42896 2006-11-14T11:06:27Z Kyrmse 25 {{start infobox|name=República do Paraná<br>Republic of Paraná}} {{image infobox|file=Parana.png|caption=Flag of Paraná}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Portuguese]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=São Paulo}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Fernão Henriques}} {{population infobox|population=66 million|adjective=''paranaenses'' (Paranaäns) [2005]}} {{establishment infobox|year=1811|reason=independence from Portugal}} {{currency infobox|currency=mil-réis}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Lusoamerican Union]]}} {{close infobox}} == Paraná in Brief == Paraná is a presidentialist republic in eastern South America. It enjoys intense economic and cultural activity. The current president is Fernão Henriques, elected in 2003 for a 6-year term. <center>[[Image:Parana-President.png|Fernão Henriques]]</center> '''São Paulo''' is the federal capital (at the same time capital of the state of Tietê). It is also the largest city with 10 million inhabitants. São Paulo is a relevant industrial centre. Next largest is '''Curityba''', where the oldest university in the country (1912) is located. It is a centre of arts and culture in general. {| |[[Image:SPaulo.jpg|thumb|250px|<small>Anchieta Palace - Government centre of São Paulo</small>]]||[[Image:Curityba.jpg|thumb|250px|<small>University in Curityba</small>]] |} The waterfalls at Yguaçu, on the western border, are a special attraction. == Coat of Arms == <center> [[Image:Parana COA.png]]<br>Vert on a bend sinister argent three roundels gules </center> == History == See [[Lusoamerican Union#History|here]] == Geography == <center> {| |[[Image:ULA.jpg|300px]]<br>[[Lusoamerican Union]] ||[[Image:Parana-Map.png|300px]]<br> Map of Paraná with States, their Capitals and neighbouring countries |} </center> ===Borders=== North: [[Equador]].<br> West: [[Peru]], [[Charcas]], [[Paraguay]].<br> Southwest: [[Uruguay]].<br> Southeast: Atlantic Ocean.<br> East: [[Brasil]].<br> == Currency == The main currency unit in Paraná is the '''mil-réis''' ('''$''' or '''1$000'''), defined as 1,000 '''réis''' (symbol '''r$''', singular '''real'''). 1$000 is equivalent to 750gr of silver, or -/8/1.82+ in FK currency. Other multiples of the real are: *'''Vintém''' = 20 r$ *'''Tostão''' = 60 r$ *'''Pataca''' = 240 r$ *'''Dobrão''' = 20,000 r$ *'''Conto de réis''' = 1,000,000 r$, written 1:000$000 <center>[[Image:Mil-Reis.jpg]]</center> == Panaero == <center> [[Image:Logo_Panaero.png]] Visit Paraná - Fly '''Panaero''', the national airline, serving all of the [[Lusoamerican Union]] and most important centres in the Southern and Northern Hemispheres</center> == See also == [[MNP|Movimento Nacionalista do Paraná]] [[Category:Nations in South America]] Templates 1550 20956 2005-11-27T12:16:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[IBWiki:Templates]] File:200px-Harry-truman.jpg 1551 47578 2007-09-06T05:51:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 pic of hst [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Aragon 1552 46881 2007-08-28T11:19:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Proposal????? */ I added the template but left the Proposal (adding a comment). Basically, history of Aragon is basically the same as *here* before Ferdinands (*here* the Catholic, posibly *there* too) marragie with Isabella of Castile. As Isabela does not inherit the Castilian crown, this possibility to unify Spain, by either Ferdinand or his desendants (here it was Charles I aka Emperor Charles V) does not exist. However the Spanish kings *here* are the same as the Aragonese kings *there* up to 1700. I don't remember which were my proposal on the Aragones Sucession War (cf Spanish Sucession War *here*). --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 11:51, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) == Bourbon aragon == would this be the line of kings that are descendant from Philippe V of france ? (at least *here*). If yes, it would give a different slant to the french legitimist movement *there* since the one they consider the true king of france would already be a reigning king somewhere else. It would also give an extra ensentive to the Intendant of New Francy not to fully acknowledge him as this would, technicaly, make the intendance an aragonese colony.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:07, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) :I had proposed that the kings from Spain *here* would be the kings of Aragon *there*, including the succession from Charles II to Philippe V (IV *there*), with just a little interlude in which Sancho V of Castile and Leon, ruled in Aragon in the middle of the War of Aragonese Succession. :Philippe IV (V *here*) was also king of Naples and Sicily who became the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]]. :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 10:11, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) == Naval Flag == Just for your interest, the editor of the spanish pages on FOTW recently put up an historical naval ensign of aragon: http://www.fotw.net/flags/es-ar~hi.html The peculiar shape would make for a distinctive trait for Aragon naval and colonial flags *there* in the same way as the scandinavian bifurcated ensigns.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:47, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) :Nice. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 06:50, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) == Proposal????? == Why is this still listed as a proposal? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:53, 22 May 2007 (PDT) :No idea. I'm depropping it. The proposal in itself is old and all the interested parties seem already to have gone over it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:19, 28 August 2007 (PDT) Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson 1553 32777 2006-03-06T10:19:52Z Nik 4 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 13th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLIII - 30 Fructidor CLIX |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Henri Samuel Truman]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 29 Messidor CXI (July 18, 1903) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 24 Vendémiaire CXCII (October 17, 1983) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Bransenay, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Teacher, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson (July 18, 1903–October 17, 1983), known as Val, was the [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] of Louisianne from 23 September, 1944 to 17 September, 1951. <!-- Following 1933, Peterson maintained his permanent residence in Elgin, Nebraska. --> Peterson was born in Bransenay, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. He received a teaching diploma from l'Université de Chambéon, and a Maitrise of Political Science from l'Université de [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. Prior to the [[Second Great War]], Peterson worked as a teacher, school administrator, and newspaper man. For most of the war until he was wounded, Peterson served in the Foreign Legion of [[France]]. After he was wounded in 1942, he returned home. Peterson served as Louisiannan Ambassador to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] 1957-1961 and 1969-1973. Peterson died October 17, 1983. He is interned at Bransenay Cemetery, In Bransenay, Nouvelle Cournouaille. {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] | successor = [[Henri Samuel Truman]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Peterson, Frederick]] Charles Wilhelm Braun 1554 58550 2009-03-23T17:44:16Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Charles Wilhelm Braun'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 12th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXXXII - 30 Fructidor CLII |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 21 Pluviôse XCV (February 10, 1887) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 13 Ventôse CLIII (March 4, 1945) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Romans-sur-Platte, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Charles Wilhelm Braun <!--Charles Wayland Bryan--> ''n.'' 21 Pluviôse XCV, ''d.'' 13 Ventôse CLIII (10 February 1887 - 4 March 1945), was the son of emigrants from the Moselle condominium of [[Jervaine]]. M. Braun served as mayor of Lembras, [[Nyobrara]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] <!--Lincoln, Nebraska--> from 1915 to 1917, and again from 1928 to 1932, and as Prefect of Nouvelle Gaulle from 1920 to 1923. He was then elected to be First President, where he served until 1944, when he retired in ill health. {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] | successor = [[Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Braun, Charles]] Joseph Thomas Robespierre 1555 58528 2009-03-21T20:25:48Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Joseph Thomas Robespierre'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 11th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXXII -30 Fructidor CXXXI |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 20 Thermidor LXXX (26 August 1872) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 25 Messidor CXLV (14 July 1937) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Lonôke, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Joseph Thomas Robespierre''' <!--Joseph Taylor Robinson--> ''n.'' 20 Thermidor LXXX ''d.'' 25 Messidor CXLV (26 August 1872 - 14 July 1937) was a legislator and Prefect for [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] and Premier President of Louisianne. Born in Lonôke, Saint-Louis, M. Robespierre attended the University of Saint-Louis à Le Caillou. In 1894 Robinson was elected to the Etats Populaires of the Parliament of [[Les Ozarques]] and served one term. Robinson was then elected to fill a seat in the Etats des Nobles in the Saint-Louis Prefectoral, chosen by then-Prefect M. X Y Z where he served until 1907. In 1907 he was elected Prefect of Saint-Louis, and gave up his seat in the Etats des Nobles. While serving as Prefect he focused on providing funds to creating a labor statistics board, working to create a highway commission, and further strengthening the position of Saint-Louis as the hub of commerce with all points East. In 1913, he was elected to replace Herbert Serge Lallier. He was re-elected in the normal election year of 1916, but chose to retire in 1923. <!--Robinson was reelected four times to the Senate. He was selected to be Senate Majority Leader in 1922 and held that position until his death. Robinson was a leading spokesman for President Franklin Delano Roosevelt's New Deal legislation and his court-packing plan in 1937. Robinson's death effectively killed off the Roosevelt Administration's propoosal to reshape the United States Supreme Court. Robinson was an unsuccessful candidate for United States Vice President on the Democratic ticket in 1928 as the running mate of Alfred E. Smith (see: U.S. presidential election, 1928). Senator Joseph Taylor Robinson died in Washington, D.C.. He is buried at the Roselawn Cemetery in Little Rock, Arkansas. Robinson is the namesake of Camp Joseph T. Robinson, Arkansas's primary National Guard base and Robinson Arena in downtown Little Rock. Robinson's face appears on the front of the United States half dollar produced for the 1936 Arkansas Centennial; he was one of only four living men to appear on a U.S. coin. --> {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] | successor = [[Charles Wilhelm Braun]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Robespierre, Joseph]] Monarchs of Castile and Leon 1556 44250 2007-01-24T13:18:48Z Sikulu 44 == From 719 to 1230 == == From 1230 to 1454 == In 1230, King {{monarch|Ferdinand III|Castile}} of [[Castile]] was crowned as king of [[Leon]]. Rather than a simple personal Union, Ferdinand ruled both kingdoms as one entity. == From 1454 to 1809 == The history of the Iberian peninsula is almost unchanged up to 1468, when king [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV of Castile and Leon]]'s brother Alfonso died *here*. (but not *there*.) [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]] died on schedule in 1474 and in a quick civil war Alfonso XII managed to get rid of Enrique's wife's daughter Juana and was proclaimed king. Alfonso XII's sister, Isabella, had married Ferdinand II, king of [[Aragon]], and there was no unification of Spain. Both Alfonso of Castile and Ferdinand of Aragon, continued their crusade against the Moors, and in 1492 the Kingdom of Granada was decisively defeated, and both kings expeled the Jews from their kingdoms. Alfonso XII, worried trying to compete with [[Portugal]], who had circumnavigated Africa, and the [[Aragon]]ese dominium of the Mediterranean, accepted the proposal of this Genovese sailor Christopher Columbus, and sponsors an expedition to the Indies by navigating westwards. Isabella and Ferdinand of Aragon, had a daughter called Juana who married Habsburg prince Phillip. Their son, Charles later became Emperor of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] as Charles V and King of Aragon as Carlos I, who's followed by Philip II (who also inherited the Netherlands), Philip III, Philip IV and Carlos II. In Castile, Alfonso's son Sancho V is followed by his son Juan III, who also became King of Portugal as João IV, but this was barely a personal union. Juan's successors, Alfonso XIII and Enrique VII, also ruled over Portugal (as Alfonso VI & Henrique II) until João Braganza drived the Castilians usurpers and became João V of Portugal. Enrique's son Sancho VI, was a contender to the Aragonese trone after the death of Carlos II. He managed to hold the Aragonese crown from 1700 to 1704, but he finally lost the Aragonese Sucession War to the Boubons, and Philip V Bourbon become the new king of Aragon and Navarre. After João V, the Braganza dinasty in Portugal followed: Alfonso VII, Pedro II, Joao VI, Joseph Emanuel and Maria I. In Aragon, Ferdinand VI, Charles III and Charles IV followed Philip V. Charles IV's son Ferdinand conspired with [[Napoleon]] and ascended the throne as Ferdinand VII after his father abdication in 1808. Aragon and the [[Two Sicilies]] (under Ferdinand), became allied to France and their armies and Navies part of the French Imperial Army and Navy. In Castile, Sancho VI was suceded by his nephew Sancho VII, then was Juan IV and Juan V and Alfonso XIV. In 1809, Napoleon attempted to take both Castile and Portugal. He managed to make Maria resign for his son Pedro and Pedro resign for Napoleon's brother Joseph, and both of them were made prisoners. Alfonso of Castile managed to scape to New Andalusia denouncing Joseph Bonaparte as an ursurper. ==From 1808 to 1924== ==From 1924 to the present== ==List of Monarchs== {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- | colspan = 7 align = center | '''Monarchs of Castile and Leon''' |- | '''Name''' | '''Reign''' | '''Born''' | '''Place of Birth''' | '''Died''' | '''Place of Death''' | '''Notes''' |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Ferdinand III of Castile|Fernando III]] | 1217-1252 | 1198 | | 1252 | | King of Leon from 1230 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | {{monarch|Alfonso X|Castile and Leon}} | 1252-1284 | 1221 | | 1284 | | Rival King of [[Germany]], 1257-1273 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | {{monarch|Sancho IV|Castile and Leon}} | 1284-1295 | 1257 | | 1295 | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Fernando IV]] | 1295-1312 | 1285 | | 1312 | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | {{monarch|Alfonso XI|Castile and Leon}} | 1312-1350 | 1311 | | 1350 | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]] | 1350-1369 | 1334 | | 1369 | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]] | 1366-1379 | 1334 | [[Sevilla]] | 1379 | Santo Domingo de la Calzada | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]] | 1379-1390 | 1358 | | 1390 | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]] | 1390-1406 | 1379 | Burgos | 1406 | Toledo | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II]] | 1406-1454 | 1405 | | 1454 | Vallodolid | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]] | 1454-1474 | | | 1474 | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Alfonso XII | 1474-? | | | | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Sancho V | | | | | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Juan III | | | | | | Also João IV of [[Portugal]] |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Alfonso XIII | | | | | | Also Alfonso VI of Portugal |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Enrique V | | | | | | Also Henrique III of Portugal |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Sancho VI | | | | | | Also King of [[Aragon]] from 1700-1704 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Sancho VII | | | | | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Juan IV | | | | | | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Juan V | ??-1788 | | Valladolid | 1788 | Valladolid | Abdicated |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Alfonso XIV | 1788-1809<br>1813-1829 | 1759 | Valladolid | 1829 | Madrid | Abdicated in 1809, returned to the throne in 1813 |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | José I | 1809-1813 | 1768 | Corte, Corsica | 1844 | Oxbridge, [[NAL]] | Often considered a usurper<br>Elder brother of [[Napoleon]]<br>Previously King of Portugal |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Isabel I | 1829-1832 | 1793 | Toledo | 1874 | Rome | Abdicated |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Carlos I | 1832-1865 | 1787 | Toledo | 1865 | Valladolid | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Carlos II | 1865-1898 | 1824 | [[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]] | 1898 | Havanna, [[Cuba]] | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | Leopoldo I | 1898-1910 | 1834 | Könisberg, [[Germany]] | 1910 | Valladolid | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] | 1910-1922<br>1925-1939 ([[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)|America only]]) | 1872 | Könisberg, Germany | 1939 | [[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]] | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa I]] | 1939-1975 (America only) | 1899 | Valladolid, [[Castilian Spain]] | 1996 | Santa María, [[New Granada]] | Abdicated in grandson's favor, reuniting the two kingdoms |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Edward I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo I]] | 1967-1975 (Castilian Spain only) | 1922 | Frankfurt, Germany | 1975 | Santa Fe, New Granada | |- bgcolor=#f9f9f9 | [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José I]] | 1975- | 1943 | Cadiz la Nôva, New Granada | | | |} [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Castilian monarchs|*]] [[Category:Royalty]] Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon 1557 32324 2006-03-03T10:01:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=Alfonso José, I de Castilla i León}} {{currentoffice infobox|title=29th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]] |predecessor=[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|King Eduardo]] and<br>[[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen María Luisa]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1943|1943]]|place=[[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz La Nôva]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=military, economist }} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King]] of [[Castile and Leon]], from 1975 to the present. [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Edward I of Castile and Leon 1558 33365 2006-03-09T15:10:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=Eduardo, I de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=28th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1967|1967]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]] |predecessor=[[Roberto Tascon|Gen. Roberto Tascón]] |successor=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1922|1922]]|place=[[Frankfurt]], [[Germany]]}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]]|place=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=engineer, lawyer}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} Eduardo was [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|king]] of [[Castilian Spain]] after the death of General Tascon and the subsequent restoration of the Monarchy. He was a son of [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa]]. Tascon had specifically forbiden María Luisa to reign over European Castile. [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon 1559 32322 2006-03-03T10:00:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=María Luisa, I de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=27th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1939|1939]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1975|1975]] |predecessor=[[John VI of Castile and Leon|King Juan VI]] |successor=[[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso José]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1899|1899]]|place=[[Valladolid]], [[Castilian Spain]]}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1996|1996]]|place=[[Santa Marta]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=journalist}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} María Luisa became [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|queen]] of [[Castile and Leon]] while the kingdom did not include [[Castilian Spain]]. When the monarchy was restored, she was forbiden by [[Roberto Tascon|General Tascon]] over Spain. [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] John VI of Castile and Leon 1560 32361 2006-03-03T16:12:37Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Juan, VI de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=26th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]], Frist Kingdom |from_date=[[Timeline#1910|1910]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1922|1922]] |predecessor=[[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|King Leopoldo I]] |successor=Military junta }} {{office infobox|title=26th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]], [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)|Kingdom overseas]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1925|1925]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1939|1939]] |predecessor= |successor=[[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|Queen María Luisa]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1872|1872]]|place=[[Męć Rzegały|Königsberg]], [[Prussia]]}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1939|1939]]|place=[[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=military, lawyer}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=N/A}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} Juan was [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|king]] of [[Castile and Leon]] after the death of his father [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopoldo I]]. Deposed in 1922, when the Republic was established. The monarchist movement restored the Kingdom in the overseas territories in 1925, and Juan was crowned again. [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Monarchs of Aragon 1561 44246 2007-01-24T13:14:15Z Sikulu 44 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+Monarchs of Aragon |- |1412-1416||[[Ferdinand I of Aragon|Ferran I]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] |- |1416-1458||[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alifonso II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]] |- |1458-1479||[[John II of Aragon|Chuan II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] (1458-1468) |- |1479-1516||[[Ferdinand II of Aragon|Ferran II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] (1468-1516) and [[Naples]] (1504-1516) |- |1516-1556||[[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Carles I]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]] |- |1556-1598||[[Philip I of Aragon|Felip I]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]] |- |1598-1621||[[Philip II of Aragon|Felip II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]] |- |1621-1665||[[Philip III of Aragon|Felip III]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]] |- |1665-1700||[[Charles II of Aragon|Carles II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Naples]] |- |1700-1704||[[Sancho VI of Castile and Leon|Sanxo I]]||Also King Sancho V of [[Castile and Leon]] |- |1704-1724||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Felip IV]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] |- |1724-1724||[[Louis I of Aragon|Loís I]] |- |1724-1746||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Felip IV]] |- |1713-1759||[[Ferdinand III of Aragon|Ferran III]] |- |1759-1788||[[Charles III of Aragon|Carles III]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] (1735-1759) |- |1788-1808||[[Charles IV of Aragon|Carles IV]] |- |1808-1833||[[Ferdinand IV of Aragon|Ferran IV]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] since 1810 |- |1833-1856||[[Philip V of Aragon|Felip V]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] |- |1856-1884||[[Louis II of Aragon|Loís II]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |1884-1887||[[Louis III of Aragon|Loís III]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |1887-1904||[[Alfonso VI of Aragon|Alifonso VI]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |1904-1931||[[Charles V of Aragon|Carles V]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |1931-1963||[[Isabella I of Aragon|Isabel I]]||Also Queen of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |1963-1997||[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran V]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |1997-present||[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carles VI]]||Also King of [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |} == From 1460 to 1809 == The history of the Iberian peninsula is almost unchanged up to 1468, when king Enrique VI of [[Castile and Leon]]'s brother Alfonso died *here*. Enrique died on schedule in 1474 and in a quick civil war Alfonso managed to get rid of Enrique's wife's daughter Juana and was proclaimed king. Alfonso XII's sister, Isabella, had married Ferdinand II, king of [[Aragon]], and there was no unification of Spain. Both Alfonso of Castile and Ferdinand of Aragon continued their crusade against the Moors, and in 1492 the Caliphate of Cordova was decisively defeated, and both kings expelled the Jews from their kingdoms. Alfonso, worried trying to compete with [[Portugal]], who had circumnavigated [[Africa]], and the Aragonese dominium of the Mediterranean, accepted the proposal of this Genovese sailor Cristopher Columbus, and sponsors an expedition to the Indies by navigating westwards. Isabella and Ferdinand of Aragon have a daughter called Juana, who marries the Habsburg prince Phillip. Their son, Charles, will become Emperor of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] as Charles V and king of Aragon as Carlos I, who was followed by Philip II (who also inherited the [[Batavian Kingdom|Netherlands]]), Philip III, Philip IV and Carlos II. In Castile, Alfonso's son Sancho V is followed by his son Juan III, who also became king of Portugal as Joao IV, but this was barely a personal union. Juan's heirs - Alfonso XIII and Enrique VII - also ruled over Portugal (Alfonso VI & Henrique II) until Joao Braganza drived out the Castilian usurpers, and became Joao V of Portugal. Enrique's son Sancho VI, was a contender to the Aragonese throne after the death of Carlos II. He managed to hold the Aragonese crown from 1700 to 1704, but he finally lost the [[War of the Aragonese Succession|Aragonese Sucession War]] to the Bourbons, and Philip V Bourbon become the new king of Aragon. After Joao V, the Braganza dynasty in Portugal followed: Alfonso VII, Pedro II, Joao VI, Joseph Emanuel and Maria I. In Aragon, Ferdinand VI, Charles III and Charles IV followed Philip V. Charles IV's son Ferdinand conspired with Napoleon and assumed the throne as Ferdinand VII after his father's abdication in 1808. Aragon and the [[Two Sicilies]] (under Ferdinand), became allied to [[France]] and their armies and navies part of the French Imperial Army and Navy. In Castile, Sancho VI was suceded by his nephew Sancho VII, then by Juan IV and Juan V and Alfonso XIV. In 1809, [[Napoleon]] attempted to take both Castile and Portugal. He managed to make Maria resign for his son Pedro and Pedro resign for Nap's brother Joseph, and both of them were made prisoners. Alfonso of Castile managed to escape to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Grenada]] denouncing Joseph Bonaparte as a ursurper. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Aragonese monarchs]] Herbert Serge Lallier 1562 32744 2006-03-06T09:34:39Z Nik 4 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Herbert Serge Wickert'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 10th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXVIII - 13 Prairial CCXXI |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||15 Germinal CXXXV (b. April 5, 1927) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 13 Prairial CCXXI (June 2, 1914) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Ouart, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} <!-- Hadley, Herbert Spencer (1872-1927) -- also known as Herbert S. Hadley -- of St. Louis, Mo. Born in Olathe, Johnson County, Kan., February 20, 1872. Republican. Lawyer; Missouri state attorney general, 1905-09; delegate to Republican National Convention from Missouri, 1908, 1912; Governor of Missouri, 1909-13. Member, Phi Kappa Psi. Died in St. Louis, Mo., December 1, 1927. Interment at Riverview Cemetery, Jefferson City, Mo. '''Was assassinated''' --> {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] | successor = [[Joseph Thomas Robespierre]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Lallier, Herbert Serge]] Roberto Tascon 1563 32229 2006-03-02T20:50:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=General Roberto Tascón Rivera}} {{office infobox|title=Soupreme Chief of the [[Castilian State]]<br>''(Jefe Supremo del Estado Castellano)'' |from_date=1939|to_date=1967 |predecessor= |successor=[[Edward I of Castile and Leon|King Eduardo I]] }} {{birth infobox|date=1882|place=Lugo, [[Castilian Spain]]}} {{death infobox|date=1967|place=[[Valladolid]], [[Castilian Spain]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=military, engineer}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=Phalanxist}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} General '''Roberto Tascón''' was the leader of the reactionary faction in the [[Castilian Civil War]] (1935-1939). Tascón lead [[Castilian Spain]] as a dictator till his death in 1967. [[Category:Castilian Leaders]] Alphonse Joseph I of Castile and Leon 1564 12700 2005-02-11T23:02:33Z Chlewey 14 Alphonse Joseph I of Castile and Leon moved to Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon #REDIRECT [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon]] Ezdras Perin Sauvage 1565 58947 2009-04-16T17:49:46Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Ezdras Perin Sauvage'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 9th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CXI - 30 Fructidor CXVII |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 13 Germinal L (April 3, 1842) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 17 Nivôse CXXVIII (January 8, 1920) |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Albion [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician, Lawyer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Ezdras Perin Sauvage''' (b. 13 Germinal L (3 April 1842), d. 17 Nivôse CXXVIII (8 January 1920)). M. Sauvage served one largely quite term of office. His largest contributions were to the forestry industry in the [[Préfecture du Nord]]. Part of his efforts were to help enlarge the forests of Louisianne, particularly in the western section of what is now [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. M. Sauvage worked with farmers extensively to help the farmers of the north to better market their own crops, making them more independent of the grain consortiums that were largely controlled by the political machines of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. {{infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] | successor = [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Sauvage, Ezdras]] Category:People 1566 26093 2006-01-06T00:01:44Z BoArthur 2 Reverted edit of Adriannecurry, changed back to last version by Nik In general, the English word '''''people''''' refers to a specific group of humans in a general sense, either as a synonym of &quot;nation&quot; or &quot;populace&quot;, or simply as the plural of &quot;person&quot;. [[Category:Main]] History of Louisianne 1567 55100 2008-10-16T12:32:12Z Marc pasquin 10 names change ==Early Colonization Efforts== In the 1670's & 80's, French Catholic Priests and Traders from the colony of Ville-Marie began probing the inland areas of the North American continent, culminating in [[Robert Cavalier]], the Sieur de La Salle who lead a mixed party of French and Indian Allies down the Mississippi to the coast in 1682. In a blatant act of flattery, La Salle named the region Louisianne, and was granted a right to colonize. [[Louis XIV]] realized that he needed to act quickly and prevent the Brittanic and Iberian governments from overtaking his claim on the lands La Salle brought to his attention. He sought among the nobles of his kingdom to find trustworthy leaders, strongly allied to him, and laid the groundwork for a plan of colonization, a plan that many historians say changed the course of modern history. In 1684 La Salle returned to [[Louisianne]] from [[France]] with a colonial detachment. Realizing that he could possibly encounter difficulty in finding the great river that was an umbilicus of sorts to the Northern Colony. La Salle realized the imperative of maintaining ties to support in the largely unknown lands. He thus hugged the coast of the Gulf of Mexico, but finally gave up his search for the river mouth after two months of searching, and settled in the Gulf Coast on the Bay of Borgne, just north of his intended destination. A few months later, his search parties discovered how close he'd been to the mouth of the river and that the great river flowed only a matter of miles to the west of the settlement which had been named La Salle. Unfortunately for La Salle, his days in Louisianne were numbered, and in dispute with local Indians was killed in 1687. It fell then to a series of poor leaders under whose guidance the colony neither flourished nor greatly floundered. ==The Consolidation of d'Iberville and de Bienville's Power== In 1697 [[Pierre Le Moyne d'Iberville]] further explored the Gulf Coast around Louisianne and charted more fully the mouth of the Mississippi, establishing in the process the colonies of [[Pays-Lointains|Biloxi Bay]] in 1698, and [[Pays-Lointains|Mobile Bay]] in 1700. He returned home to his native France, and entrusted the colonies to his brother, returning in 1704. While d'Iberville was away, de Bienville was left second in command, and the Sieur de Sauvole lead. While Sauvole maintained the original fort of Baie de Mobile on the lower part of the bay, de Bienville was commanded to establish a fort at 26-Mile Bluff. While fortifying the stronghold, Sauvole and the others were attacked and killed by local indians, and command fell to de Bienville. In an attack of Chickasaw Indians in 1706 d'Iberville was saved by a visiting investor, who later died of arrow wounds, though the crown continued to give its support to the fledgling colony. In 1710 de Bienville held both forts of Biloxi and Mobile, and strengthened them, while d'Iberville strengthened the growing capitol of La Salle. In 1711 the Sieur de Cadillac arrived in Mobile et Biloxi to replace de Bienville, but was killed in a raid by indians, though modern historians wonder if it was truly a raiding party, or a carefully staged assassination on the part of de Bienville. ==Growth under d'Iberville and de Bienville== In 1713 Le Sieur de Bienville went to Québec to recruit habitants to come and live in Louisianne. Following a less than satisfactory response, de Bienville went to France to appeal to the King to allow him to recruit French colonists to enlarge the hold on Louisianne. While the Sieur was in France, word came of the Ozarks and the Arkansas trading post. He read the update and renewed his efforts to find colonists. He was moved to recruit the sons and seconds of nobles who would not otherwise have an inheritance, and found a great response. Soon de Bienville was welcoming shiploads of colonists and was recalled to France by the King and was bestowed with a Seigneurie of Louisianne, and his brother, Pierre d'Iberville, the Vice-Seigneurie. By this time also the construction of the Louisiannan Loire Castles had begun, a move partially to secure against native attacks, but also to insure the position of the newly-landed gentry. While the captial of the colony remained at [[New Orleans]], the executive power moved north into the Loire valley where in the upper regions in the Ozarks, husbandry was taking root after a large group of Côte-d'Oriens had settled in 1717. In 1719, Pensacola was twice captured by de Bienville, and held it for the better part of a decade before the Floridians recaptured it. By 1720 the Loire and Arkansas River valleys were populated by 30,000 colonists and 10,000 soldiers, and the cities of Vienne-le-Port, Doulon, [[Baton Rouge]], and Nouvelle Orléans had been founded. The total population of French holdings had increased to almost 75,000 population (Louisianne and New Francy). The capitol of the colony was moved in 1722 to Nouvelle Orléans. Fearing an uprising of the more populous slaves, de Bienville developed the Code Noir in 1724. For the times, the stipulations of the Code were humane, and regulated the entirety of slave life. These codes remained actively enforced by the government until the Revolution released all slaves, and was informally practiced until the complete abolition of slavery in the mid-19th century. In late 1722 d'Iberville took it upon himself to seek more colonists, however he chose to send his brother, Jean-Baptiste to Paris, while he visited the French colonies in the West Indies to negotiate continued trade. Jean-Baptiste's visit to Paris proved more fruitful than was orignally planned. After arriving early in 1723, Jean-Baptiste went about recruiting the uninherited gentry, and in 1725, was preparing to return to Louisianne when approached by the king. The Regent, Philippe II, Duke of Orleans had decided that the time had come to secure a regal hold upon the colony, and in order to solidify the desired hold, Philippe II initiated and achieved a marriage of one of his uncle's daughters with Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne. Louise, Mademoiselle du Maine (1704-1755), legitimized by Philippe II while regent, and de Bienville were married in the cathedral of St-Denis, and then returned to Louisianne as Prince of Louisianne. While he was away, Pierre d'Iberville lead a successful campaign against the Natchez indians (1723), whom his brother had previously subdued (1717). Declared a French Crown colony in 1731, Louisianne continued to grow by leaps and bounds, and new crops were introduced on the plantations. Indigo, rice and tobacco grew quite successfully, though trade was primarily by the waterways. The few roads that existed ran along the levees. Evidence of the parceled lands of the colony shows today in the property lines running from the streams, land parceled in arpents, an old French measure, roughly 0.35 ha. In 1735 d'Iberville voluntarly abdicated his leadership of Louisianne to his brother, Jean-Baptiste who began his reign as Prince of Louisianne, a colony of almost 100,000 persons, 35,000 active soldiers and 15,000 slaves. He was granted the duchy of the Côte des Ozarques for his great work in increasing the colony, though he lived to appreciate it for only three years before he died at the hands of Native American attackers. He was interred at his nearly completed château near modern Acadia on the Loire river. Through this time exportation was slow in growth, but within a short time the colony had become self-sufficient, even beginning to export grain (corn & wheat) and wine, as well as more valuable crops, Indigo, rice and tobacco. ==Feudal Growth & Increased Self-Sufficiency== In 1743, Marquis de Vandruil was enstated as the first governor of the Louisiannan duchy of St. Onge. The Marquis de Seaugais was enstated as the Governer of the Nord later in that year. After securing a charter from the aging Prince Jean-Baptiste, [[Saint-Louis|St. Louis]] was established by a group of Monks in 1762, establishing L'Ordre de Pureté. This was only the first of many religious establishments. In the same year, war brought an influx of citizens from Nova Scotia, as they were driven out by the Mueva Sefardim. These citizens had chosen relocation to Louisianne instead of [[New Francy]] for a perceived difference in religious tolerance. These Acadians, or 'Cajuns' as they are now known settled predominantly on the Eastern plains and on Bayou Lafourche. Early in 1768, Colonists of Louisianne chafed under the rule of the Aristocracy in the Provinces of St. Louis and Nouvelle Orléans. Minor uprisings were quelled quickly by the despotic son of Jean-Baptiste, Alphonse-Robert. Forays to France to recruit new colonists continued with growing success as time passed and Louis XV's and XVI's reigns wore on. By 1770 the colony of Louisianne had grown and the chain of trading posts along the Mississippi had blossomed into a string of towns, and total population had burgeoned through both natural reproduction and immigration to almost 200,000 persons with 50,000 full time soldiers to bolster the local militias that had been developped to protect against Indian Forays. The 70,000 African slaves were kept largely in the south, where the population of whites was heaviest to prevent a joint uprising of Les Petites-Nations and Slaves. ==Revolution and Motions For Independence== In 1790, however, the yoke of feudalism chaged at the necks of the 250,000 colonists, as Henri le Moyne, Prince of Louisianne, son of Alphonse-Robert, grandson of Jean-Baptiste, ruled with an iron fist. When news of the Revolution and the subsequent abolition of the Feudal System by the National Assembly in France, Revolutionary spirit rocked the people of Louisianne in early 1791. By late summer, all rulers aside the monarchy are exiled to France, where the revolutionary government was expected to deal with them (though most were set free), and a Colonial Committee was established. The news of the [[Reign of Terror]] in the revolution did not reach Louisianne, as many of Robespierre's decrees did not reach Louisianne until long past their issue if they ever arrived. The Revolutionaries in France paid little attention to their "backwater" cousins. While there was no purge of Louisiannan nobility as Robespierre effected in France, they were disposessed of most of their lands as they were nationalized and awarded to the citizens of the Republic who tended them. Any who were found to be supporters of the the Aristocracy were also disenfranchised. Faced with the loss of their noble way of life many fled by ship to the royalist Intendency of New Francy, however the Prince and his family were forced, under Guard of the People to retain an existence as a humble farmer. 12 Nivôse an 1 (1 January, 1793), Germinal or Republican Calendar was instituted. Louisiannan compliance came on 1 Vendémiaire, II (22 September, 1793) 23 Ventôse an 2 (13 March 1794) - Louisianne ratified the Constitution in absentia as a colony. 11 Nivôse an 4 (1 Jan. 1796) - Slavery is abolished. Compliance is slow to come in some areas of the territory, as plantation owners release their slaves in front of government officials only, and quickly re-assert themselves after official departure. 1 Vendémiaire, an 5, (22 September, 1796) - Great Celebration in Nouvelle Orléans for the Republic. 30 Ventôse, an 7 (20 March, 1799) - Attempted Royalist re-instatement, as a preparation to a New World Royal Exile as the Dauphin was to be brought from his European Exile. The rally of the populace and ensuing battle caused the would be invaders to turn tail and return to [[Hayti]] before returning back to Europe. 18 Germinal, an 8 (8 April, 1800) - News of the Napoleonic Coup reaches the Louisianne, and reactions are mixed. No violence ensues, but the government fractures for a time. With the advent of Napoleon's reign and the death of Henri, the le Moyne family gained a bit of favor, though no political clout, and very minor holdings throughout Louisianne. ==De Facto Freedom== 12 Prairial, an 11 (1 June, 1803) - Local government realizes that Napoleon is more concerned about European conquest and Romae Novum. With a lack of direction, a referendum is called, and a Republican government is enstated by popular vote and all Napoleonic decrees are disregarded. 36 Fructidor, an 11 (23 September, 1803) - End of a week of festival in true Republican spirit. The new (temporary) government offices were established at St. Louis to allow for the now expanding population of the Territory to remain close to the center of government with the influx of Cornouaillains settling in the upper Missouri watershed. Word from the Napoleonic government is rare and infrequent. The Louisiannan Committees took de facto control of the country. 16 Messidor, an 17 (July 5, 1809). Arrest of Pope Pius VII by Napoleon. When news of this reached the still largely religious Louisianne, public outrage reached an all-time high, and many began seeking more than de factofreedom from the yoke of Napoleonic France. 15 Germinal, an 33. (April 5, 1825) Word arrived from the mainland that Napoleon had died and that his son has taken over. The government, while at first displeased with the news of a continued Imperium, also realized that it meant that France would continue to take a Laissez-faire attitude, and thus Louisianne's semi-autonomy was preserved. War was declared by the NAL-SLC on 23 Nivôse, an 36 (January 14, 1828), after Louisiannan border incursions. The mis-guided government of St. Louis thought to aggrandize the territories of Louisianne by moving into the Ouisconsin, but after a very short and brutal war Louisianne was a shattered country, deprived of all land east of the Mizouri river, and much of the territory of [[Saint-Onge|St. Onge]], although St. Onge was receded to Louisianne in an 39 (1831). Henri le Moyne's granddaughter, Marie-Josephine married Karl Fuersten zu Solms--Braunfels. Shortly following their marriage, an invasion force was raised from among the remaining decendence of nobility, and control of the [[Tejas|Tejan]] government was taken. ==The Mormon Story== 1 Thermidor, an 39, (July 20, 1831) [[Joseph Smith]] and a number of other [[Mormonism|Mormon]] church leaders arrive in Paris-sur-Mizouri and begin meeting with the Comité De Développement De Territoire Louisannais. After suffering great persecution in the NAL-SLC in their settlements of KIrtland and Palmyra in Aquanishuonigy, and later the Les Plaines territories that had been newly-wrested from Louisianne, the Mormons desired a land of peace. 11 Thermidor, an 39 (July 30, 1831) Decision was decreed that the incoming Mormons would settle in the Territory du Nord in the region of "[[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]." Smith and his 'Saints' were displeased with the decision, but accepted it following the persecution they had recieved in the North American League. 1 Brumaire, an 47 (October 21, 1838). In the Comté Doniphan of Osage, bordering on Nouvelle Gaulle and Nouvelle Cornouaille, a brutal slaughter of 30 Mormon men, women and children took place. The attack was led by plantation owners from Nearby Osage and Nouvelle Gaulle who felt threated by the Mormons and their fervor against slavery. From that day forward until 5 Messidor, an 53 (June 23, 1845), the Slave Plantations increased in their violence toward the Mormons who seemed a threat to their way of life. On the 5th of Messidor Joseph Smith, his brother [[Hyrum Smith|Hyrum]] and two others, Willard Richards and Jean Taylor, (émigré from L'Intendance de Nouvelle-Francie) were all shot by three attackers upon the steps of the [[Louisiannan Capitol Complex|National Assembly]] in Paris-sur-Mizouri. Joseph and his brother Hyrum were dead within moments of the attack. Jean Taylor recieved four balls, but was not killed. Willard Richards had only holes in his coat. It had been the intention of Smith and those with him to seek redress and protection from the government. The assassination resulted in a governmental change, causing not only the ousting of the current committee president, but lead to a constitutional convention, and with the installation of the new popularly elected President and committee members, a program of liberation was begun. All slave owners were stripped of their slaves if they did not volunarily release them, and government officials visited on a much more regular and frequent basis to ensure that the slaves were indeed released. Retribution against the Mormons was prevented and peace restored to Cornouaille. [[Brigham Young]] took over after Smith's untimely death, and continued to guide the fledgeling religion, organizing groups of hardy 'Saints' as they called themselves to go to the mountains of an area he called Deseret to mine for Silver, Zinc, Copper and other metallic ores and still others to establish communes in the Southern areas of Nouvelle Navarre. It is estimated at the current day that Mormons comprise 75% of the population in West Nouvelle Cornouaille, and amount to 10% or less in the surrounding areas. Approximately 100,000 Mormons or ex-mormons live, mine, and manipulate AC and Tejas in the disputed territory of [[Deseret]]. Communes of Mormons are also found in the *here* Snake River Valley* in Oregon, though they are 25,000 persons or less spread over 20 communities. On 1 Vendémiaire, an 105 (23 September, 1896), the Territoire du Nord was divided into [[Nouvelle Navarre]], and Nouvelle Cournouaille, bringing the final count of Louisiannan préfectures to a total of six, profoundly reducing deadlock in the governmental decisions. ==Today's Louisiannan Government== Each Préfecture has a bicameral legislature, of senators and representatives of population. These elect a Préfect to represent them in the Council. The Council is lead by the Premier President, who is popularly elected by the peoples of Louisianne. A Unicameral legislature that is popularly elected by the peoples of Louisianne to support their Prefectoral Presidents prepares national laws and these laws, once passed through the Unicameral Legislature (a glorified committee, actually) are voted on by the Council. A majority vote (4 to 3 minimum) is sufficient to pass a bill into law. The Préfects elected by the Préfectural Legislatures are subject to votes of no confidence by the electorate, and can be replaced at anytime, though they typically serve for 5 years, with a mandatory seventh year re-election scheduled by the Constitution. The First President is elected each 7 years. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie 1568 61723 2009-08-31T19:53:46Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 8th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire XC - 30 Fructidor CX <br> (9/23/1881 - 9/17/1902) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[François Thibodaux]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 8 Prairial XLV (May 28, 1837) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 21 Prairial CXVIII (June 10, 1910) |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Poste-du-Ouatchita, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|Le Parti Républicain Libre]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie''' <!--(8 Prairial XLV - 21 Prairial CXVIII (28 May, 1837 - 10 June, 1910))--> served as [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] of [[Louisianne]] from 1 Vendémiaire XC - 30 Fructidor CX (9/23/1881 - 9/17/1902). [[Image:Mikennrie.jpg|thumb|left|M. Mikennrie from a family portrait.]] M. Mikennrie was born in Poste-du-Ouatchita, [[Saint-Onge]]. He attended Université de Tulane in [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]], the Louisiannan Académie Militaire in Cap Girardeau, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] and the Spring Hill College campus in Baie-de-Mobile of the [[Pays-Lointains]]. In ''an LXVII'' (1859), M. Mikennrie graduated from the State and National Law School in [[Saint-Louis]]. He went on to serve a short term in the ''Armée de la République''. In 1866, Mikennrie began practicing law in Poste-du-Ouatchita. He was noted for his even-handed treatment of the cases brought to him, regardless of their financial ability, M. Mikennrie would fight to win their case. It was for this means of practicing his law firm that he was asked to run for the départemental and later préfectoral parliament. He was elected Prefect the 1 Vendémiaire LXXXVIII (24 September 1879), and became First-President in ''an XC'' (1881). He and the council were often at odds, reducing his effectiveness in office, as much of the time he was forced to compromise for every piece of legislation. After losing the 1902 election, Mikennrie was appointed to serve as a justice in the Tribunal de la République where he served until his death in ''an CXVIII'' (1910). Mikennrie died in [[New Orleans]]. ==War of 1898== Louisianne was tacitly involved in the [[War of 1898]] between the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Castile and Leon]], as many of the Mueva Sefaradi ships were titled under the Louisiannan flag, and often based in the [[Pays-Lointains]]. Louisianne never became officially involved in the war, but the Louisiannan Coast Guard did turn away any Castilian flagged vessels from her ports during the times of hostilities. At M. Mikennrie's suggestion the treaty negotiations were held at [[Baton Rouge]] to resolve the war between the two parties. {{ infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[François Thibodaux]] | successor = [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Mikennrie]] Talk:Joseph Thomas Robespierre 1569 12704 2005-02-11T23:48:36Z Marc pasquin 10 surnames sources Just a suggestion, If you want to frenchify his last name without him being thought to be a relative of the other less palatable one, "Robin" or "Roberge" are other choices. On a related subject, if you want a few typical acadians surnames to name some of your characters, try here: http://fafa.cea.umoncton.ca/familles.htm http://www.umoncton.ca/etudeacadiennes/centre/white/sha.html http://www.teleco.org/museeacadien/francais/questi8.html http://www.acadie.net/chronique/contenu.cfm?identification=2728 "Cormier" is the most common, being the acadian equivalent of "Smith" Armand Beauvais 1570 32556 2006-03-05T10:26:22Z Nik 4 /* Political Career */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Armand Beauvais'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 1st ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire XLI - 30 Fructidor LIV ''(9/23/1832 - 9/17/1846) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]'' |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[André Bienvenu Roman]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Sept. 6 1783 (20 Fructidor 9 AR) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 27 Brumaire LXV (November 18, 1856) |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Point Coupée, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Plantation Owner, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Le Parti du Renouveau Républicain (The Republican Renewal Party) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Armand Beauvais''' is commonly recognized as the father of modern [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] government. Beauvais is often seen as a wise founder, although there are many detractors. ==Biography== Armand Beauvais was born in Point Coupée Parish (later ''Arrondissement'') on Sept. 6, 1783, the youngest child of Pierre Charles St. Jaques Beauvais and Marie Françoise Richer. His childhood was spent in this parish. In An XIV (1806) Beauvais purchased 11 ''arpents'' on the Mississippi from his mother, the beginnings of his plantation. Four years later he was appointed a Justice of the Peace for the Parish by ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]''. The following year he was wed to Louise Delphine Labatut of [[New Orleans]]. While children were not immediately forthcoming, a child was born following the [[Summer Revolution]], where ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Le Consulat]]'' was overthrown and a new constitution was instituted for the nation, resulting in the highly decentralized oligarchic form we have today. ===Political Career=== As part of this [[New Beginning]], Beauvais took the role of ''Premier Président''. The position was originally to be a Prime Minister, a leader for the nation who held nearly absolute power, an idea which Beauvais detested, seeing the control exerted by [[Napoleon]]. He quickly moved to divest power, creating a ruling council wherein he represented the will of the common man and where he met with Prefects from each Prefecture ([[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Onge]] and [[Osage|Le Territoire de L'Osage]]). While these meetings were originally viewed as informal, they were quickly codified into the constitution, divesting the power from the central authority to local leaders who were responsive and responsible to their electors. In the Sans-Culottides of XLV Beauvais announced the convocation of a National Assembly, to create laws for the nation that transcend the Prefectoral boundaries. The Parliaments of the 3 Prefectures railed against this idea and a National Constitutional Convention was called. [[Image:Abeauvais.jpg|thumb|left|150px|A portrait of Armand Beauvais.]] Much to the Parliamentarians dismay, the delegates from the Parishes voted in favor of a National Assembly, with limited law-making abilities, comprised of representatives elected both by the Parliaments and by the local electorate. In the summer of XLVIII (1840) after a year's discussion with the National Assembly the Capital was moved from [[Baton Rouge]] north, to a developing city on the banks of the Mizouri. Further upriver the great trading city of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] was already thriving. A large grant of land was set aside and a great and marvelous capital planned. This was both a move to centralize the capital and encourage growth of the interior which many in Louisianne felt was being eyed by [[NAL-SLC|NALien]], [[Tejas|Tejan]] and [[Alta California|Alta Californian]] interests. To discourge the thoughts of conquest the capital was moved and the breadbasket of Louisianne was born. It was to this new capital that [[Joseph Smith|Joseph]] and [[Hyrum Smith]] and others of the leadership of the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] church came to discuss redress for the wrongs perpetrated against them, and where they were slain by assassins. Armand Beauvais was greatly moved by this tragic loss of life and spent his remaining years as First Président working for the liberation of all slaves within the bounds of the nation. At the end of his time as leading the fledgling nation, Beauvais returned to the land of his heritage, beginning in Brumaire of ''an LV'' to maintain the large plantations that his family had amassed over the years. He enjoyed his land a scant ten years and in ''an LXV'' died quietly. To this day the Beauvais Plantation remains a beautiful example of the ''Golden Era of Louisianne''. {{ infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Le Consulat Louisiannais]] | successor = [[André Bienvenu Roman]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Beauvais, Armand]] André Bienvenu Roman 1571 58682 2009-04-01T18:26:26Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''André Bienvenu Roman'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 2nd & 5th ''Premier Président'' |- | '''1st Term''' || 1 Vendémiaire LV - 30 Fructidor LXI |- | '''2nd Term''' || 1 Vendémiaire LXXII - 30 Fructidor LXXIII |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| '''1st''' [[Armand Beauvais]], '''4th''' [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| '''3rd''' [[Paul Octave Hebert]], '''6th''' [[Alexandre Mouton]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| an III (1795) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| (1866) |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Opelousas, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| , Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| La Parti Paysane |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''André Bienvenu Roman''' was the child of [[France|French]] emigré Jacques Etienne Roman from Grenoble, Gaulhe, [[France]] and Marie Louise Patin. A short time after his birth, his family moved to St. James Parish, and there established a sugar plantation. In 1816, following his graduation from St. Mary College in Baltimore, Ter Mair, he returned to [[Louisianne]] and was married to Aimée Françoise Parent, who became the mother to their eight children. Two scant years later he began serving in the National Assembly under the Consulate until the Assembly was disbanded in [[1828 War|1828]] following the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] [[Louisianne]] War. He was not re-instated to the Assembly, as the Consulate moved toward an Oligarchy, and began abandoning the ideals of the Republic. [[Image:Andrebroman.jpg|thumb|150px|left|Inaugural Portrait of André Bienvenu Roman.]] He was among the primary agitators for a renewed political offensive, leading up to the [[Summer Revolution]]. He was not elected by the populace against [[Armand Beauvais]] many suspect because public opinion felt that he was too radical and incendiary, and [[Louisianne]] needed time to heal of the wounds she had received from the NAL and from within. He was elected to the Judiciary a few years following the inception of the Second Republic, and served there, proving that he'd moderated and sought the middle ground. This practice was actually to be detrimental to Louisianne, as it was his desire to appease disputing parties that the double-faced treatment of [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] began. He continued to serve in the judicial until the election of ''an'' LIV (1846), when he was elected to replace out-going Beauvais. At this time he sought both to shore-up struggling Louisiannan interests and to strengthen the country. He was not able to make the reforms that he deemed necessary, as the National Assembly and Prefects stood against all legislation he sought to make. In proof of their antagonistic nature, the Prefects and parliaments stood against his push to strengthen education policy and the expenditures for civic improvements. In the election of ''an'' LXI (1852) he was ousted in favor of [[Paul Octave Hebert]], and retired from political life. He came out of retirement to take the presidency following the assassination of [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]], and retired again with the election of [[Alexandre Mouton]]. He died in (1867) shortly after being asked to serve as the city recorder for [[Le Caillou]]. {| border="1" align="center" style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Armand Beauvais]]''' |rowspan="2" width="40%"|[[image:la-national.png|50px]] <br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Paul Octave Hebert]]''' |- align="center" |Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]]''' |Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Alexandre Mouton]]''' |} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Roman, Andre]] Alexandre Mouton 1572 32529 2006-03-05T10:04:12Z Nik 4 /* First Presidency */ {{start infobox|name=Alexandre Mouton}} {{office infobox|title=6th ''Premier Président'' |from_date=1 Vendémiaire LXXVI|to_date=30 Fructidor LXXXII |predecessor=[[André Bienvenu Roman]] |successor=[[François Thibodaux]] }} {{birth infobox|date=27 Brumaire XIII (18 November 1804)|place=[[Côte de Châtaigne]], [[Louisianne]]}} {{death infobox|date=29 Ventôse XCIII (20 March, 1885)|place=Île Copal, Côte de Châtaigne}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician, Lawyer, Plantation Owner, Banker}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value= () }} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} Alexander Mouton, is often viewed as one of the less-influential first presidents of Louisianne. While Mouton's influence was not far-reaching in terms of international politics, he did influence Louisianne very deeply. ==Youth== Alexandre Mouton was born 27 Brumaire XIII (18 November 1804) to the west of [[New Orleans]] in the Côte de Châtaigne. As the 6th child of Jean Mouton, Alexandre Mouton grew up on his family's plantation of Bayou Carencro, often visiting Vermilionville, which was founded by his father. After graduating from Georgetown College in [[Ter Mair]], Mouton returned to Louisianne, where he served as an assistant in the legal offices of Charles Antoine and Edouard Simon. He worked for them until he was able to pass the bar and open his own practice in his home of Vermilionville. ==Adulthood and Early Political Service== A short three years after he opened his practice in 1825, Mouton was elected as a Member of Parliament, serving in the [[Saint-Onge]]an Prefectoral parliament from 1827-1837. While serving in the Parliament he became acquainted with Dupré Rousseau, the elder statesman from nearby Rayne. Despite the political upheaval of the [[Summer Revolution]] that gripped Louisianne, the Saint-Ongean parliament remained active and was deeply involved with the Constitutional Convention that established the modern government. In 1828 Mouton was married to Zelia Rousseau, at which time he retired from law practice to farm the plantation of Île Copal. As a plantation owner, Mouton became a sugar planter. All five children born to Alexandre and Zelia were born at the Île Copal Plantation. While serving as an MP, his father-in-law, Dupré Rousseau was asked to serve as the newly created office of [[Prefects_of_Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Préfet]] of Saint-Onge The disputes that arose between Rousseau and Mouton are the thing of legend. At the elections of 1837, Mouton retired from service to care for his ailing wife, who passed away at the end of the year. In 1838 he marries Emma Charpentier, who will give birth to four children. In the same year Mouton votes to establish the Banque d'Union Louisiannais, which enables credit to be given to farmers in the rural areas of Saint-Onge. In 1839 he was asked to oversee the Vermilionville branch, and he accepts. In 1840 he is asked to complete Alexis Portier's term at the National Assembly, which he accepted. [[Image:Alexandremouton.jpg|thumb|200px|left|Portrait of Alexandre Mouton.]] The economic Crisis of 1842 resulted in most of the non-state run banks failing, greatly curtailing the economic sector. A [[Vote of No-Confidence]] was levied against and passes against Esaïe LeFèvre in 1843, and Alexandre Mouton is voted in as the new Prefect of Saint-Onge. ==Prefect of Saint-Onge== As Prefect of Saint-Onge, Alexandre Mouton was able to balance the operating budget, a feat which no prior leader of Louisianne had been able to do. Reducing expenditures and selling state assets Mouton was able to meet the bond requirements and other debts that Saint-Onge had. He introduced legislation to ensure that the republic would not be involved in future banking scandals. He also helped solidify the role of the prefecture in primary education. Through this legislation, [[Tulane University]] was established in New Orleans. He retired to his plantation at the end of his term in ''an'' LV (1846), but returned to replace [[Paul Octave Hebert]] who was running for the office of First-President in 1853. When his term completed in 1854, Mouton retired, focusing his attentions on his plantation at Île Copal. After six years of retirement, he is asked to return to public life, and run for the [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidency]]. ==First Presidency== The seven years of Mouton's first presidency were passed in quiet. His son was killed in a military accident in 1862. Following his term of office, Alexandre Mouton returned to his plantation. In March of 1885 he died of complications from pneumonia. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[André Bienvenu Roman]] |width="40%"|[[Image:la-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[François Thibodaux]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>Esaïe LeFèvre |width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Paul Octave Hebert]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Paul Octave Hebert]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Unknown'' |} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Mouton]] [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Mouton]] [[Category:Saint-Onge|Mouton]] Paul Octave Hebert 1573 58680 2009-04-01T18:23:33Z BoArthur 2 /* Prefect of Saint-Onge */ {{start infobox|name=Paul Octave Hebert}} {{office infobox|title=3rd ''Premier Président'' |from_date=1 Vendémiaire, LXII (9/23/YYYY)|to_date=30 Fructidor LXVIII (MM/DD/YYYY) |predecessor=[[André Bienvenu Roman]] |successor=[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] }} {{birth infobox|date=18 Floréal XII (8/5/1804)|place=Plaquermine, [[La Salle]], [[Louisianne]]}} {{death infobox|date=9 Floréal LXXXVIII (29/4/1863)|place= [[New Orleans]] }} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Plantation Owner, Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value= Le Parti Paysane }} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Paul Octave Hebert''' was born about 8 kilometres outside of Plaquemine in Iberville Parish, now the ''arrondissement'' d'Iberville. M. Hebert went on to follow his Baccalaureat training in [[Louisianne]], eventually relocating to [[France]], and graduating from the École Polytechnique in the top of his class, on June 21, 1840 (2 Messidor XLVIII). He returned to Louisianne and began instructing at the newly founded [[Académie Polytechnique Louisiannais]], and soon thereafter fell in love with his bride, Corianne Wallace Vaughn, daughter of English émigrées to Louisianne. Three years later, he resigned his post at the Académie upon his appointment as Chief Engineer of the Préfecture of [[Saint-Onge]] by Préfect Alexandre Mouton. Within ten years he ran as a member for a seat in the Parliament, but was defeated and returned to his plantation. Two years later, with Jean Slidell occupied in a race for First President (after whom the settlement across Lake Pontchartrain was named), the local party turned to him as a candidate for Préfect for the préfecture. ==Prefect of Saint-Onge== Running against Émile Bordelon from Saint-Landry Arrondisment, he campaigned for a National Bank to bring an end to inflation, to refund all paper money in specie, and to reform the militias. He was elected with great support, while Bordelon lost his bid for the First Presidency. [[Image:Paulohebert.jpg|thumb|200px|left|Portrait of Paul Octave Hebert.]] As Préfect he established the Seminaire des Etudiants Louisiannais at Alexandria, which has become L'Université de Louisianne, reorganizing the local militias in a manner that would later be implemented republic wide. ==First President of Louisianne== At the next election, he ran against [[André Bienvenu Roman]] and defeated him. During his term of office, he initiated the National Library system, re-organized the militia into the predecessor for the modern system, began the national health care system and was instrumental in the battle against malaria in his first year of office. [[Alexandre Mouton]] replaced him for the final year of his term as Prefect of Saint-Onge. The National Library system started by Hebert should not be confused with the ''Bibliothéque Nationale'' that is [[Armand Beauvais]]' legacy. Hebert should be seen as the savior of the plans for the capitol, as it was during his administration that [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] saw its greatest construction boom. The Unity Party, professing the value of joining the North American League arose in LXVI, and rumors were spread by the Louisianne Libre party that he was participating with the Unionists. These allegations proved to be his downfall, and he was ousted from the first presidency after only one term. While he was mentioned as a potential candidate for other public offices, and even a later run for the First Presidency, in all of which he met defeat. After these losses, he retired from public life to be a Gentleman Plantation owner. Where he maintained a quiet life. He died on 9 Floréal LXXXVIII (April 29, 1880), and was buried in Bayou Goula. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[André Bienvenu Roman]] |width="40%"|[[Image:la-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Alexandre Mouton]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#Saint-Onge|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Alexandre Mouton]] |} [[Category:Saint-Onge|Hebert, Paul]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Hebert, Paul]] [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Hebert, Paul]] Francis Gabriel Fazende 1574 61395 2009-08-13T15:16:40Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=Francis Gabriel Fazende}} {{office infobox|title=4th ''Premier Président'' |from_date=1 Vendémiaire LXIX (9/23/1861)|to_date=27 Floréal LXXI (5/17/1863) |predecessor=[[Paul Octave Hebert]] |successor=[[André Bienvenu Roman]] }} {{birth infobox|date=25 Messidor XXVII (14/7/1819)|place=Vienne-le-Port, [[Louisianne]]}} {{death infobox|date=27 Floréal LXXI (5/17/1863)|place= [[New Orleans]] }} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Plantation Owner, Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value= Le Parti Paysane }} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} Francis Gabriel Fazende, ''né'' Francis Gabriel Roi de Villère, was born in Vienne-le-Port on the mouth of the mighty Mississippi river on July 14, 1819. His [[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère|grandfather]] was part of the corrupt [[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulat]], but resigned when he came to terms with the corruption. While not indicted in the tribunals following the [[Summer Revolution]], Fazende felt that his family's name was a taint on him, and as he reached majority changed his name to his grandmother's maiden name, with her blessing. Fazende served as an MP from 1850 until he ran for election in 1861. ==First Presidency== In his campaign for the [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-Presidency]], Fazende styled himself a litteral Child of the Revolution, having been born on the 14th of July, the day of the storming of the Bastille. Fazende's leadership of Louisianne is largely un-remarkable. Three years into his term, however, he was assassinated in [[New Orleans]]. Historians argue that the assassination was the result of proposed changes to the republic. While none were accused, a young man from [[Mobile]], a Rhoberth Sessiwns, was implicated, but never charged. {{ infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne|First President of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Paul Octave Hebert]] | successor = [[André Bienvenu Roman]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Fazende, Francis]] François Thibodaux 1575 58684 2009-04-01T18:39:52Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''François Thibodaux'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 7th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiare, LXXXIII (9/23/1874) - 30 Fructidor LXXXIX - (9/17/1881) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Alexandre Mouton]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 30 Frimaire XXXI (21 December, 1822) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 23 Germinal CV (13 April, 1897) |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Thibodaux, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Plantation Owner, Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Le Parti Paysan (Farmer's Party) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''François Thibodaux''' was born to Henri Thibodeaux and his wife Brigitte Belanger the 30 Frimaire XXXI (21 December, 1822) near Thibodaux, [[Saint-Onge]], named after his father. His father had moved from the [[NAL-SLC]] to pursue his heritage, being an orphan of Neofrancien extraction. François went on to serve as an MP for Saint-Onge and later as Prefect of Saint-Onge, an office his father had served in. He was elected to serve as First-President of Louisianne from 1 Vendémiare, LXXXIII (9/23/1874) to 30 Fructidor LXXXIX (9/17/1881). Following his term of office he returned to the family plantation in Paroisse Lafourche, where he lived until his death on 23 Germinal CV (13 April, 1897). {{ infobox office | office = [[Leadership of Louisianne]] | flag = la-national.png | predecessor = [[Alexandre Mouton]] | successor = [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]] }} [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Thibodaux]] Category talk:People 1576 26282 2006-01-06T15:16:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Revision */ You should list these as Category:Famous Persons, Carlos [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well, given tha *here* not all rulers are [[:Category:Famous Persons|Famous Persons]] outside their realms and their times... I have just seen a new category of [[:Category:World Leaders|World Leaders]]... not that I am too convinced, but I could go through my pages. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]. == Motion for Revamp == I think we should go through the list of "Famous Persons" and relocate them to world leaders and just plain "Category:People" if they're not so famous. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Revision == I think that the category itself should be reserved for individuals not in one of the subcategories. E.g., [[Benedict Arnold]] should only be in [[:Category:Famous Persons]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:30, 5 January 2006 (PST) seconded [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:20, 5 January 2006 (PST) :Thirded. And besides, I think we shouldn't exaggerate with those categories. As far as I am concerned, creating subcategories is something that should be done only when the parent category gets too big, or when there is a very strong logical reason to create it. But in general, I still am convinced that we should avoid trying to make everything look like Wikipedia. :And indeed, we should decide what to do with the [[Famous Persons Page]]. I have a feeling that it is merely a remnant from the Old Wiki, which didn't allow categories, and that we don't really need it anymore. On the other hand, I'd like to keep it, be it for sentimental reasons. But it should be updated. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:16, 6 January 2006 (PST) Emperor Go-Meidji 1582 41566 2006-08-29T07:18:50Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''後明治天皇<br>Emperor Go-Meidji'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great great uncle |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Taixò|predecessor]]:'''||Son |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xòwa|successor]]:'''||Younger brother |- |'''Original Name'''||淳宮雍仁親王<br>Yasuhito, Prince Açu |- |'''Personal Name''':||秩父宮雍仁親王<br>Yasuhito, Prince Txitxibu |- |'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 124th |- |'''Txitxibu-no-miya:'''||1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 35, Gogaçu 20<br>June 25, 1902 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| Saisei Gannen, Djùnigaçu 20<br>January 24, 1953 |} '''Emperor Go-Meidji''' of [[Japan]] was the 124th Emperor, reigning from Go-Meidji Gannen, Djùgaçu 19 to Go-Meidji 12, Nigaçu 2 (November 23, 1922 - March 7, 1933). He was placed on the throne by radical anti-[[China|Chinese]] factions at Court, but later forced to abdicate in favor of his [[Emperor Xòwa|elder brother]] by Chinese forces. His original title was Açu-no-miya. He was educated at the Gacúin (Peers' School) along with his elder brother, the future Emperor Xòwa. At the age of four, he became 2nd in line when his grandfather, [[Emperor Meidji]] passed away, beginning the Taixò Era. In Taixò 15 (1920), while he was attending the military academy, [[China]] invaded [[Corea]] and [[Taiwan]]. In the anti-Chinese environment that followed, the then-Prince Açu was removed from this military academy to take over as Prince Regent for his elder brother. Two years later, his father died (poisoned), and he took the throne, commencing the Go-Meidji Era. His reign did not last long. The new Emperor began to ready Japan to confront China in a would-be Second Sino-Japanese War to regain lost territories. However, before Japan could gather her strength, China intervened, invading and deposing the Emperor. Instead, his elder brother, Prince Mitxi, was placed on the throne, becoming Emperor Xòwa. On Go-Meidji 7, Hatxigaçu 25 (September 29, 1928), he married Princess Nagaco, daughter of Cuniyoxi, Prince Cuni, who became Empress Cojun. They had one son, [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Xigehito]]. After his deposing, the Emperor granted him the title Txitxibu-no-miya and authorization to start a new branch of the Imperial Family. He completed his military training, and entered the Army. Prince Txitxibu was honorary president of the British-Japan Association and the Scandinavian Society of Japan. Both he and his wife were fluent in English. He retired from active duty due to ill health in Xòwa 8 (1940) at the rank of major. He died on Saisei Gannen, Djùnigaçu 20 (January 24, 1953). {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Hirohito, Prince Mitxi]]''' |width="40%"|'''Imperial Regent'''<br>1920-1922 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]'''<br>(2006-) |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Taixò|Taixò]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px]]<br>'''President of [[East Asian Federation]]'''<br>1922 &ndash; 1933 |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]]''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1922 &ndash; 1933 |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''Txitxibu-no-miya'''<br>1933 &ndash; 1953 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Xigehito]]''' |} [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Go-Meidji]] Herbert Serge Wickert 1583 12717 2005-02-12T02:25:47Z BoArthur 2 Herbert Serge Wickert moved to Herbert Serge Lallier #REDIRECT [[Herbert Serge Lallier]] Ezdras P. Sauvage 1584 12718 2005-02-12T02:27:14Z BoArthur 2 Ezdras P. Sauvage moved to Ezdras Perin Sauvage #REDIRECT [[Ezdras Perin Sauvage]] Template:ABC 1589 12721 2005-02-12T04:56:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 __NOTOC__ <center> [[#A|A]] - [[#B|B]] - [[#C|C]] - [[#D|D]] - [[#E|E]] - [[#F|F]] - [[#G|G]] - [[#H|H]] - [[#I|I]] - [[#J|J]] - [[#K|K]] - [[#L|L]] - [[#M|M]] - [[#N|N]] - [[#O|O]] - [[#P|P]] - [[#Q|Q]] - [[#R|R]] - [[#S|S]] - [[#T|T]] - [[#U|U]] - [[#V|V]] - [[#W|W]] - [[#X|X]] - [[#Y|Y]] - [[#Z|Z]] </center> Saint-Louis (prefecture) 1590 59167 2009-04-27T18:21:30Z BoArthur 2 /* Administration */ {{start infobox|name=La Préfecture de Saint-Louis<br>The Prefecture of Saint-Louis}} {{image infobox|file=Fsl.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Le bien-être du peuple sera la loi suprême}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Louisianne]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Saint-Louis]]|largest=[[Saint-Louis]]|other=[[Le Caillou]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]], [[Narbonosc]]|others=English, [[Castilian]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Préfet|name=[[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=1812|reason=Imperial Decree}} {{close infobox}} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==History== Prior to the arrival of French explorers in 1673, the area that would become Saint-Louis was a major center of the Mississippian Mound Builders, up and down the Mississippi. The presence of numerous mounds, now somewhat destroyed in the area of [[Saint-Louis]], earned that city the nickname of "Mound City." Settlements in the prefecture were initially geared toward wine-making and viticulture, but later expanded into farming and trading with natives. The major cities grew first along the banks of the Mississippi river, a more reliable route for trade than by land. It also became a gateway for trade and immigration from the NAL-SLC. ==Administration== ===Government=== [[Image:Prefecture de Saint-Louis.jpg|thumb|right|Prefectoral Parliament building.]] The capital of the prefecture is located in Saint-Louis. Land for the courthouse and later prefectoral seat was donated in 1816 by Judge John Baptiste Charles Lucas and Saint-Louis' founder René Auguste Chouteau. Lucas and Chouteau required the land be "used forever as the site on which the government of Saint-Louis should be erected." The nalian-federal-styled courthouse was completed in 1828. It was designed by the firm of Lavielle and Morton, which also designed the Vielle Cathédral. The firm is reported to the first architect firm west of the Mississippi River above New Orleans. Joseph Laveille as street commissioner in 1823-26 was the one who devised the city's street name grid with ordinal numbers for north south streets and arboreal names for the east-west streets, following the trend observed in the NAL. It is one of few in the country that follow this trend, outside of the Mormonized west. In 1839 ground was broken on a courthouse designed by Henri Saint-Yvain with four wings including an east wing that comprised the original courthouse and a three-story cupola dome at the center. It had an overall theme was Greek Revival. In 1851 Robert St.-Michel began a redesign in which the original courthouse portion on the east wing was torn down and replaced by a new east wing. In 1861 Guillaume Riom replaced a cupola with an Italian Renaissance cast iron Dome modeled on St. Peter's Basilica in Rome. The dome was completed in 1864. Riom's dome in the courthouse is wrought and cast iron with a copper exterior. Four lunettes in the dome having paintings by famed Tejan painter Karl Ferdinand Wimar depicting four events in Louisiannan history. <!--http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Courthouse--> ===Administrative Divisions=== The ''Préfecture'' of Saint-Louis is made up of the ''Départements'' of [[Côte d'Or]], [[Saint-Louis]], [[Mississippi]], and [[Les Ozarques]]. ==Geography== [[Image:Stlou.jpg|thumb|150px|A map showing Saint-Louis Prefecture in Louisianne.]] [[Image:Saint-louis.jpg|thumb|200px|map showing the cities and internal divisions of the prefecture of Saint-Louis]] Most of the prefecture is dominated by the bluffs surrounding the Mizouri and Mississippi river basins. The ''département'' of [[Mississippi]] is among the flatter places of the prefecture. It is here that the [[Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne|kaskaskian bleu]] cheese is made. The uplands of the [[Côte d'Or]] and [[Les Ozarques]] contain some of the growing region for Louisianne's [[Montignac]], although the grands crus are just across the border, in Osage. The Mississippi River forms most of the eastern border, around [[Saint-Louis]] which is bordered to the northeast by the Mizouri river itself. There are dozens of places where the current channel of the Mississippi has meandered from where it had last been legally specified, and so there are some exclaves of Louisianne on the shores of the NAL. There has been some discussion about "repatriating" the exclaves to the nation upon whose side of the river they fall. This has largely come to naught with the existing ''detente'' between the two nations. Saint-Louis prefecture is a land of mountains and valleys, thick forests and fertile plains. The Arquansas river delta is a flat landscape of rich alluvial soils formed by repeated flooding of the adjacent Mississippi. Further away from the river, in the southeast portion of the state, the grand prairie consists of a more undulating landscape. Both are fertile agricultural areas. The delta region is bisected by an unusual geological formation known as ''la Crête Corrèzain''. A narrow band of rolling hills, ''la Crête Corrèzain'' rises from 250 to 500 feet (150 m) above the surrounding alluvial plain and underlies many of the major towns in the east of the Prefecture. There are many caves in the prefecture. It is also the only site of active diamond mining in Louisianne, near Quadöa, between Nashville and Genvilliers in the south of the state. The current mining efforts are expected to peter out however, due to fiscal insolvency and lack of gemstones. The mine is considering turning to tourism to remain solvent and pursue other measures to extract the gems. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: *North: [[NAL-SLC]] *West: [[NAL-SLC]] *South: [[Saint-Onge]] *East: [[Osage]] ==Economy== Shipping, Agriculture, [[Wikipedia:Viticulture|Viticulture]], [[Wikipedia:Oenology|Oenology]] <!-- ==Culture== --> [[Category:Saint-Louis]] [[Category:Louisianne]] {{LouisianneAdmin}} Talk:Armand Beauvais 1591 12723 2005-02-16T17:17:08Z BoArthur 2 No objections on my part. Actually, I think you can present internal matters like this one as facts right away, without presenting them as proposals first! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:03, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) :The only reason I offered a proposal is that it does touch slightly on Tejas and the NAL...as well as France, a touch.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:06, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) I see. Oh, I forgot to mention one thing: would it be possible for you to add "normal" dates to the terms of office of your FPs as well (like ''Sept. 6 1783 (20 Fructidor 9 AR)'')? Just a suggestion, not only for our friend here, but it makes things a bit easier to read! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:08, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) AR = Avant la Revolution. :) Yes, I was planning on it. I just hadn't gotten around to it yet. :) :: A comment not on the man but on his party, "Neufs" applied to people sounds weird since it is usualy used in the sense of "things that have just been made/aquired". You would be better with "nouveau" (before republicains) or if you want something more original "Le parti du renouveau républicain" [the republican renewal party]--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:36, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) As always, Marc, your words are valued. I like the Republican Renewal Party. How about Parti Republicain de la Renouvellement? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : It is masculine so "du" instead of "de la". I would advise against using the adverb form as it is normaly used in the sense of "renewing a contract/lease" instead of "restarting something" (not sure if the distinction carries through in translation). Obviously if that was the point, go for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) I thought about it...and I was anglicizing. I think I'll go with your suggestion. Merci bien. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] IBWiki:Templates 1592 34525 2006-03-19T22:38:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Inserting Benct's link This is a list of templates. Templates are essentially shortcuts to portions of text and/or coding that are often repeated. By inserting it into the text of an article, the full content of the template is shown on its place. Most important are [[#User messages|user messages]], which give the reader information about the status of the article. However, a template can also contain more specific info regarding countries, language families etc., or the basic formatting for e.g. a table. Click [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=10 here] to see a list of all templates available on this wiki. {{purge}} __TOC__ {{IBWiki:Templates/Instructions}} {{IBWiki:Templates/User messages}} {{IBWiki:Templates/Country templates and other}} {{IBWiki:Templates/People and leader templates}} {{IBWiki:Templates/"Big" infoboxes}} {{IBWiki:Templates/Templates for use within text}} {{IBWiki:Templates/News templates}} {{IBWiki:Templates/Language templates}} {{IBWiki:Templates/Templates for individual countries}} Template:Nations 1595 37293 2006-05-10T11:51:25Z Quentin 78 <!-- ---- NOTE (Remove this when you don't need it anymore) As you can see below, several infoboxes appear twice. This is supposed to make it possible for you to add some variation your page. Some of the infoboxes below do in fact cover the same information with only some minor difference, while other infoboxes will be redundant for all but a few countries. In general, remove infoboxes you don't need and know you won't need in the future. * The "shortname infobox" is to be used only when the official name of a country differs from its "normal", or "usual" name. * Don't hesitate to remove the "motto infobox" when your country doesn't have a national motto. * Use "lang 1 infobox" when your country is monolingual, "lang 2 infobox" when it is more languages. * "Cities infobox" has entries for capital, largest city and other cities. In "Cities2 infobox" the largest city is omitted. * Both "ruler infobox"es (for head of state and chief of government respectively) automatically generates a link of the type "Kings of XXX". If you don't want that link, change the name "ruler infobox" manually to "ruler2 infobox". * "Independence infobox" contains information about the dates on which independence was declared and recognised; "independence2 infobox" just gives a date (or a year, if you like). END NOTE ---- --> {{start infobox|name=OFFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>OFFICIAL NAME (ENGLISH)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: NORTHERN LIMITS. West: WESTERN LIMITS. South: SOUTHERN LIMITS East: EASTERN LIMITS. ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) Talk:Andorra 1596 20399 2005-11-23T04:30:27Z Nik 4 /* Andorrean Merchant Navy */ Maybe the link to Castille and leon could be taken out as both geographicaly and policaly Andorra is only realy linked *there* to Aragon and France. I also wonder if the decentralisation of France would have had an impact, Adorreans could have asked for some form of integration such as becoming a department within Gaulh. On the other hand, If Aragon stayed neutral during GW2 unlike France, Andorra might have looked more to the former during the conflict and this could have lead to even closer link afterward. There would be something ironic to the fact that one of the few real life condominium *here* ceased to exist *there*. (MP) : Seems to me if you're going to develop an entire country--even a tiny one--then why not '''GO FOR IT'''? Maybe come up with a really cool legend about its foundation, and toss in a discovery made by a tourist who happened to be an archeologist that hints the legend was true! Or something. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:55, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Most list members have tried to stay away from elements that fall into the realm of fantasy. Beside, most of what we do is more patching up history to make IB make sense. In this case, Andorra had been mentioned before (so is QSS) and must somehow be made to make sense in IB. :: That being said, if you got an idea for a proposal, go for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:24, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: *Here*, the French title of Co-Prince was held by the Count of Foix, who succeeded as King of Navarre, and later as King of France. Did the same history happen *there*? I seem to remember that the pre-Revolution history of France was basically the same, so I would imagine so ::: Oh! Here's an idea! What if Napoleon's successors, upon the restoration of the Republic, were permitted to retain the title of Co-Prince of Andorra? Going with this idea, what if Napoleon's descendants, having taken up residence in Andorra, later agitated to expel the "foreign" Bishop of Urgell, becoming sole Princes of Andorra? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:08, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Like the idea of the bonaparte as rulers of Andorra. As one of the few (if not the only) condominium currently existing *here*, it would be ironic if *there* it was a fully sovereign country. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:44, 29 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Another idea - what if Andorra is merely one of two or three similar states in the Pyranees? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:08, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::: What would be the other 2 ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:44, 29 October 2005 (PDT) :::::Chiming in with two remarks: :::::*I don't recall Andorra has ever been thoroughly discussed. The contents of this article IMHO fall under [[QAA]] rather than [[QSS]]. So, if someone has a better plan, please spill it! :::::*Andorra *here* is not a real condominium, although it has some elements of it, but a fully sovereign state of its own. The fact that its two co-rulers are the King of France and the Bishop of Urgell doesn't change that. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:20, 29 October 2005 (PDT) For the record, I adore the idea of a Bonaparte throne still occupied in the XXth century! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:18, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Napoleonic Andorra == Would it be the Napoleonic Principality of Andorra then? I like the idea, BTW. How would the Bishop of Urgell and the Catholic Church react? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : The catholic church probably would have less problem then with a republican co-head of state. The first one was responsible for the concordat which brought back catholicism to France.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:28, 1 November 2005 (PST) == Sucession == I would suggest that at the restoration, Napoleon (whichever he was) would have been given princeship/kingship or andora as consolation price (instead of Elba). So no Louis-Philippe.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:28, 1 November 2005 (PST) == Lineage == Just for information sake, this is the lineage of the heads of the house of Bonaparte *here*. You obviously don't have to follow it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 3 November 2005 (PST) [[Image:Napoleon-lineage.PNG]] :I was assuming that Napoleon IV lived longer *there* than *here*, long enough to have children [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:17, 3 November 2005 (PST) == Lack of army == *here* the lack of military forces is due to the size of the population/country and treaties signed with both france and spain. What if *there* it was part of the deal struck with Napoleon after losing france ? What a cruel irony it would have been to give him a country as monarch in which he could not, by law, raise an army.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:24, 3 November 2005 (PST) : It certainly makes sense. And would be the kind of cruel irony suited to the period, imo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:19, 3 November 2005 (PST) :: Technically, Andorra does have a military *here*, it just doesn't fight. I'd been wondering whether or not the same military situation should exist *there*. Given its tiny size, though, any military would be bound to be more ceremonial than anything else [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:09, 3 November 2005 (PST) ::: I think you might be wrong there Nik, I just checked and legaly speaking, the only defence they have is a requirement of every pater familia to own a fire arm. Is that what you were refering to ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:54, 4 November 2005 (PST) :::: The Wikipedia article states that "All able-bodied men who own firearms must serve, without remuneration, in the small army, which is unique in that all of its men are treated as officers. The army has not fought for more than 700 years, and its main responsibility is to present the Andorran flag at official ceremonies." It doesn't say anything about a requirement to own a gun, though. But, yeah, I guess that's not really a military force [[User:Nik|Nik]] 05:46, 4 November 2005 (PST) ::::: From the official site of the french co-prince: ::::: http://www.coprince-fr.ad/frances/elements.htm ::::: "Par un accord signé en 1176 avec l'évêque Bernat Sanç, les Andorrans reconnaissent la souveraineté de l'église d'Urgell, s'engagent à verser un tribut en monnaie à l'évêque et à mettre à son service un homme de chaque maison, en cas de conflit armé. Ces obligations d'ordre judiciaire et militaire, ainsi que la prestation de tous les autres droits, ont été confirmées aux évêques successifs." ::::: tr: by an accord signed in 1176 with the bishop Bernat Sanç, the adorrans recognise the sovereignty of the church of Urgell, engaging themselves to pay a tribute in cash to the bishop and to put in its service a man of each house, in case of armed conflict. These obligations of judicial and military orders, as well as the protection of all the other rights, have been confirmed to successive bishops. ::::: The CIA factbook mention that national defence is jointly under french and spanish responsability. I don`t know where the wikipedia item comes from. Although I use it myself, the fact that anyone can edit it means that once in a while, dodgy items comes through (though for all I know, whoever wrote that had access to something I couldn`t find). Interstingly enough, there is no mention whatsoever in the constitution to Andorra having or not having a military forces (unlike some other small countries) ::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:01, 4 November 2005 (PST) == proposals for an andorrean flag == Since the one currently on the page is just the one from here slightly modified (I can't remember why I added the crown), I thought we might have something more appropriate. The first and second use the traditional shape of the andorran COA but with the 1st and 4th place occupied by Napoleon I's own and the 2nd and 3rd by the (pre-napoleon) Bonaparte's family COA. This would have been done to replace the 2 co-princes' and former owners' amrs. Also, the colours of the 2 new ones would change the meaning of the field's bands from representing france and spain to being livery colours. I kept the princely crown. note that the direction of the bands have changed over the years so both would make sense altough the horizontal one would show more independence. The last 2 use the real one *here* (and presumably former one *there*) defaced with an inescutcheon in the colour of the reigning family (as in spain *here*). It occured to me that the eagle might be too associated with the imperial era to be acceptable to all party involved so they could have reverted to the previous ones (#4). Personnaly I prefer #1. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:36, 9 November 2005 (PST) <gallery> Image:An!1.png|proposal # 1 Image:An!2.png|proposal # 2 Image:An!3.png|proposal # 3 Image:An!4.png|proposal # 4 </gallery> : For whatever it is worth, I like #1 as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:05, 9 November 2005 (PST) :: Yeah, I like #1. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:01, 9 November 2005 (PST) ::: I do like #1 the best. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:47, 15 November 2005 (PST) == (Can't think of an appropriate header right now) == As far as I am concerned, this and the whole bunch of Napoleons can be deproposed. It doesn't look like there is even the slightest QSS conflict. Personally, I like all this stuff! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:43, 14 November 2005 (PST) == French claim == It has now been explained how the spanish gave up their co-princeship but what about France ? Based on the date (and assuming the same or similar president in france), the government would have been made of the Socialists so it could have been an decision from them to "get rid of this remnant of anachronistic fealty.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 14 November 2005 (PST) :I was assuming that the French claim expired in 1870, when Andorra was given to Napoleon III [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:37, 15 November 2005 (PST) :: Fair enough, severance pay sort of thing ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:58, 15 November 2005 (PST) == Andorrean Merchant Navy == In case anyone is wondering, *here* Mongolia has a Merchant navy. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:47, 22 November 2005 (PST) : I think I read once so does Switzerland. Personally, I '''like''' this! Although it kinda/sorta is up there with the Scots of Egypt as a very eccentric detail. Still, it isn't like there aren't lots of such *here* so why not *there* as well? Look at the SS. Or the Berlin Wall. Or how a certain Wallachian warlord has come to be remembered. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:42, 22 November 2005 (PST) :I like the idea! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:30, 22 November 2005 (PST) New Francy 1597 61341 2009-08-11T16:25:43Z BoArthur 2 /* Economy */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''La République de la Nouvelle-Francie'''</big> (Francian)<br><big>'''A Respublique da Francie-Neuve '''</big> (Laurentian)<br><big>'''The Republic of New Francy '''</big> (English) |- |[[Image:Nf-republican.png|150px]] || [[Image:Nf-republican-coa.png|150px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Je me souviens'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Francien|Francian]], [[Laurentian]], various native tribal languages |- |'''Capital''' || Québec |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Ville-Marie]], Trois-Rivières |- |'''Head-of-state (de facto)''' || Intendant Léonce Boucher |- |'''First-Minister''' || Premier-Ministre Paulette du Marais |- |'''Area''' || &#0177; 1 million km² |- |'''Population''' || &#0177; 9 millions |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Piastre |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || |} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== <font size="-1"><i>see also: [[Political Life In New-Francy]], for a more in depth description of political parties and factions.</i></font> The head of state is still officialy the King of [[France]]. Since France is a republic, the ''de facto'' head of state is the Intendant, who is said to rule on the King's behalf. Though originaly strictly an administrative title, "Intendant" has come to be regarded as the highest rank within New-Francy's patrician class. Since the Reform of 1840 following the <i>patoisant</i> uprising, the population elects representatives to the [[Estates Generals]] or (in the case of some) to the Chamber of [[Patricians]]. Executive power is divided between the General Council of the Intendant and the Superior Council of the Intendancy. Many have commented that the former political system was only an excuse to maintain in power a person who was ''de facto'' a monarch. Some have even gone as far as saying that despite the rhetoric, the Intendant didn't really want to give up his position since, after all, the government could simply have invited the [[Prince of Louisianne|Pretender to the throne]] despite the official excuse of not having being crowned. These problem however were resolved in early 2008 when, following a republican majority in all 3 estates, the Intendant became an elected position. Little has changed yet regarding the rest of the political system except for a declaration in mid 2008 that the Intendancy was now a republic. ==History== The Intendancy was originally part of the group of [[France|French]] colonies in [[North America]] collectively known as New France. Most were founded sometime in the 16th century but being regarded more as fodder for the metropole then destination for settlers, they stayed sparesly populated until the begining of the 18th century. During the French Revolution, New Francy rallied to the monarchy, with a large influx of nobility from [[Louisianne]] which followed instead the Republican side. Some historians suggest that New Francy remained faithful to the monarchy because of the strong devotion to [[Catholicism]] and the lack of famine. Others attribute it to a lack of rabble-rousing by a disenfranchised middle class. They declared the French Republican government illegal and refused to join talks without restoration of the King. The Intendancy chose to remain autonomous during the royal Restauration of the mid-nineteenth century by joining the legitimist camp that denied the right to rule of the chosen King, a member of a younger house. New Francy's [[Milice Of New-Francy|Militia]] has been involved recently in stabilizing [[Saint-Domingo|Hayti]] with the intent of creating the Empire of Saint Domingue. New Francy has also proposed use of their kawaric abilities for construction of Çuxima Space Station. In 2005, the Intendant officialy recognized the Laurentian speaker as forming a nation within New Francy. A vote in early 2008 lead to a republican majority in the Estates Generals. ==Economy== Most of the economy of New Francy is focused on timber, mining, fishing and agriculture. The industrial transformation of materials occurs mainly in and around [[Ville-Marie]]. Weapons and other metal work are done in and around St-Maurice. New Francy is one of the few net exporter of energy outside of the oil producing countries. This comes mainly from hydro-electricity but the Intendancy has recently began efforts into building [[Tesla Generators]] as well, being so near magnetic north. The best known cultural export of the Intendancy is probably the circus troop of [[Le Cirque du Roi Soleil]]. The largest local press agency is [[Omnipresse]]. ==Former Symbol== Following the dramatic events 2009, where the Intendant resigned his position and the referendum that followed, New Francy's national symbology has changed, shifting away from the prior franco-monarchist leanings. <gallery> Image:Nf-national.png|former flag of the Intendancy Image:Nf-coa.png|Former Coat of arms of the Intendancy </gallery> ==See also== * [[Decorations of New Francy]] * Official site of the Embassy of New Francy in Australasia [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/nf-index.html] (external) [[Category:Nations in North America]] Talk:Timeline 1598 58499 2009-03-20T18:39:30Z Elemtilas 7 /* 1790 */ == Discussion == See [[Lla_Dafern#Year_Entries]]. ==1790== French Revolution is welcommed at first by the duchy's population; the new Republic soon suppresses the British Parliament and abolishes the duchy's rights and priviledges. This year is known as the Second Year of Betrayal. :What duchy is that ? (MP) ::Good question. From the context of the rest of the page I'd say Brittany (Bretagne), but I'm not sure. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]. :::But what would the British Parliament have to do with Brittany and the French Revolution? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Issue clarified. For the answer, see http://www.bethisad.com/armorica.htm ==1814== What coutry is that from ? <blockquote> * The reality of the Act of Federation is grudgingly accepted by the Tinners' Senate and the great Veto of 1807 is reluctantly overturned. </blockquote> --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:59, 6 March 2006 (PST) :Kemr, specifically Cornwall, if I'm not mistaken [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:56, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::That would make much sense. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Spanish Unification== When did Spanish Unification happen "here" and when didn't it happen "there"? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:09, 21 June 2008 (UTC) == Macedonian Diaspora == This is a tiw in to my Macedonian Diaspora idea: :305-8 AD: Under the Roman general Demetrius Maximus, Macedonia revolted under Roman control. It is never specified why, but it is assumed Demetrius Maximus was attempting to establish himself as Emperor, especially when he landed a small army in Italy, and assaulted Byzantium for several months in 306. However, Roman legions forced him and the remainder of his army back to their stronghold at Thessaloniki. As punishment for the severe widespread support of the general, it was order that the Macedonians be removed and dispersed, "so that no revolt, nor thought of it, will occur within the Empire." Most Macedonians settled in Achaea, though many more spread throughout the Empire, some settling as far West as Lusitania, and as far North as Germania. So, what do you all think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:08 July 11 2008 European Federation Currency 1599 60170 2009-06-30T13:27:35Z Kyrmse 25 <font face = "Times New Roman"> In 1981, several Western European countries met at [[Batavian Kingdom|Brussels]] for the first time regarding the multiple currencies in use in Europe and how they were affecting trade and the economies of all European countries. This first Congress resolved to make silver the standard metal for use within European currencies. This cooperative effort led to the Unified Currency Convention in 1988; which was dedicated to forming a unified currency for Europe, along the lines of the old [[Latin Monetary Union]], but including more countries. The Convention discussed a wide range of issues concerning banking systems, exchange rates and economic factors in individual countries. By 1994, the principal countries had agreed upon the basic issues and in 1996 the European Federation currency plan was made effective. All the old national currencies were withdrawn and replaced with EF money at a predetermined exchange rate. Prior to this time, each country set its own traditional value for its currency units. The following chart serves to concisely note the relative values of the various pre-EF currencies as a fraction of an ounce of pure silver, not including any alloy. {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=400 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |Austria || thaler ||.7514oz |- |France || ecu || |- |Jervaine || ecu || |- |Italy || scudo || .8108oz |- |Patrimony || scudo || .7793oz |- |Two Sicilies || piastra || .7365oz |- |Iberia || 8 reales / peso || .7859oz |- |Germany || conventionthaler || .7515oz |- |Batavia || rijksdaalder || .7596oz |- |Helvetia || thaler || (6 Fr. livres) |- |Bohemia || króna || .3778oz |- |Federated Kingdom || piastre || .8409oz |} While the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] were invited to send ministers to the Convention, the FK has not as of yet made plans to adopt the European pound as its currency. The SR opted to continue with their own local Scandinavian Currency Union, with the rigsdaler as its chief unit. [[Xliponia]] continues using the [[xlipo]], fixed at 0.85 FK pounds (17 shillings), "due to political reasons" (mainly a matter of tradition) and for an as-yet indefinite period. For the most part, the EF Central Bank has stipulated that the following coins denominations are to be considered "typical": ½, 1, 3, 6 pence; 1, 5 and 10 shillings; 1 pound. Notes are 1, 5, 10, 20, 100 and 200 pounds. Some countries are producing odd denominations, such as Castile and Leon's 3 escudo note. ---- All denominations are equal in value {| border=0 cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=800 style="margin: 0 0 0 0" |1 livre ||= 20 sous ||= 240 deniers || Northern [[France]], Monaco, Saugeais |- |1 livre ||= 20 soles ||= 240 denares || Southern [[France]] |- |1 lliura ||= 20 sous ||= 240 diners || [[Andorra]] |- |1 crona ||= 20 soedi ||= 240 pfeinges || Kingdom of [[Jervaine]] |- |1 lira ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 denari || [[Italy]], [[Papal States| The Holy See]], [[San Marino]], Order of [[Malta]] |- |1 piastra ||= 20 soldi ||= 240 tornesi || Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] (Southern Italy) |- |1 escudo ||= 20 sols ||= 240 denars || Kingdom of [[Aragon]]) |- |1 escudo ||= 20 pesetas ||= 240 denarios || Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]<br>(see [[Castilian Currency]] for more info) |- |1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Neuegroschen ||= 240 Pfennige || Northern [[Germany]]<br>(except [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], [[Hamborg|Hamburg]], [[Lybæk|Lübeck]], & [[Mecklenburg]]) |- |1 Convention Thaler ||= 20 Kreuzer ||= 240 Pfennige || Southern [[Germany]] |- |1 Rijksdaalder ||= 20 gulden ||= 240 stuivers || [[Batavian_Kingdom]] |- |1 lür ||= 20 sölden ||= 240 denären || [[Helvetia]] |- |1 króna ||= 20 krojcärni ||= 240 helärni || [[Bohemia]] |- |1 mina ||= 20 drachmae ||= 240 lepta || [[Monastic Republic]] |} Standard traite: 6 livres, etc. to the mark of pure silver (or 1 livre, etc. = 640 gr silver)<br> Tailles of currently minted coins: *Main coins (to standard): **1 livre, etc.: minted in gold, taille depends on the current gold price in silver **½ livre, etc. = 10 sous, etc.: 10<sup>1</sup>/<small>2</small> pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver **¼ livre, etc. = 5 sous, etc.: 21 pieces to the mark of 21 suc silver *Minor coins (not to standard -- not obligatory for large payments): **1 sous, etc.: 66 pieces to the mark of 12 suc silver **3 deniers, etc.: 134 pieces to the mark of 6 suc silver **1 denier, etc.: 40 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc) **¼ denier, etc.: 80 pieces to the mark of standard bronze (22¾ suc copper, 1 suc tin, ¼ suc zinc) ---- [[Category:Currency]] Talk:European Federation Currency 1600 56634 2009-01-28T20:42:26Z Benkarnell 190 /* Pre-EF Pound values */ == Coinage == Did Christophe ever say if the money for northern and southern france are 2 separate issues with the same value or if they are the same with 2 different names. Also, shouldn't Andorra use the southern one (unless of course there was some specific reason for it). (MP) ::: As I reacall, Germany is the only country with two differing issues. The French case is one of linguistic difference: sous/soles, deniers/denars. The abbreviations that would be used on the coins and notes work for both, so there'ld be no need for two different coinages. [PB] :I figure Andorra would ''de facto'' use both the Southern French and the Aragonese currencise, but have a small coinage of their own, which would probably tend to be snatched up by collectors, like the Euro coins *here* of small nations like Monaco [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:59, 4 November 2005 (PST) ::: That is very sensible, and of course forms one of the main industries in such a small country. : I could be wrong but would assume both parts of France use the same currency but with different names. Christophe once compared france *there* to Belgium so although the country is divided in some matters, it is probably more in terms of cultures (and related powers) then in terms of sovereign rights. - [[User:Marc pasquin|March pasquin]] :: Does that mean that, for example, a coin might say both "Un sou" and "Un sol", or "1 sou" and "1 sol" if numerals are preferred? (assuming I have the right word for "one" and the right singular form) ::: That is certainly a possiblity. Belgium has had dual-language issues. There is absolutely no reason why France can't if they want to. I agree with Marc in that France's currency is one currency with two (or possibly more) names. [PB] == Overall Questions == Are banknotes issued by each nation's central bank, or by a central European bank? Do the coins have a common side like *here*'s Euro coins? When was the currency union established? These are things that should probably be discussed on the page [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:59, 4 November 2005 (PST) :More questions - is there no ½d coins? What about 6d? 2s or 2s 6d? :What is the format for writing figures? Is it £1/2/6 or is it £1 2s 6d? Or both? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:03, 4 November 2005 (PST) :: The European Federation issues all coin and currency through the Central Bank (a top level organisation that rests above and regulates all the national banking systems of the member countries). The physical striking of coins and printing of notes is taken care of by the formerly nationally owned and controlled mints, bureaux of printing, etc. :: The EF was, after several years of negotiations, constituted as the <b>Unified Currency Convention</b> in 1988. The currency itself was unveiled in 1994 and 1995, and was implemented on 1 Jan 1996. <i>For the most part, the EF Central Bank has stipulated that the following coins denominations are to be considered "typical": ½, 1, 3, 6 pence; 1, 5 and 10 shillings; 1 pound. Notes are 1, 5, 10, 20, 100 and 200 pounds. Some countries are producing odd denominations, such as Castile and Leon's 3 escudo note.</i> These things are discussed on the Currency page, one of the very first IB pages ever: <http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/currency.htm>, including <i>WRITING OUT VALUES </i>, though that is really specific to Britain/Commonwealth. Other countries usages may vary. "£1 2s 6d" is not wrong, and I've seen values written out that way. [PB] == Pre-EF Pound values == EF Pound values 640 silver gr, so as its constituent currencies. But how much did these worth before EF Pound was established? I think it is needed a list of historical values for all these currencies.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:33, 28 January 2009 (UTC) :I'd guess that many countries would have the same historical currencies as *here*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:19, 28 January 2009 (UTC) ::Roughly, yes; though obviously without the decimalisation that occured *here*. So, there would have been French livres and Spanish pesetas and German thalers before there was an EF, but their valuations would have been unstandardised with respect to each other. I don't have the figures right to hand, so can't quote numbers. It is just like the relative values of 1 deutschmark versus 1 french franc versus 1 italian lira -- the DM had a fairly high value, the franc a little less and the lira was close to worthless. Once they all accepted euronification, the old currencies became demonetised and the new one took its place. *There*, the old pre-EF currencies likewise became demonetised in favour of the new standard. ::I can work on a historical list of such. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:51, 28 January 2009 (UTC) ::: Luxemburg used the French livre until 1871, then the Prussian/German thaler after joining the North German Confederation. Wikipedia says that Louis 16 established 51/2/3 to the mark. The [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Vereinsthaler Vereinsthaler] was likely the German and Austrian currency; however, it was defined using metrics. The old Prussian thaler was 14 to the mark. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:42, 28 January 2009 (UTC) Talk:ABC 1601 12616 2005-02-13T10:13:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Note: there is in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] an American Broadcasting Corp. I wonder why this [[Arvorec]] Broadcasting Co. has its name in [[English]]? [PB] prolly because no one translated it. We should move that over to the correctly named Arvorecish article, methinks. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Jante 1602 12579 2005-02-12T23:37:29Z Walabio 16 Moved discussion from areticle here. You know, everyarticle has a talkpage. Is Florida a "two bit banana republic dictatorship"? I was under the impression that it's pretty well-off. It was indeed well off, but that was spoilt by years of mismanagement and corruption the effects of which are still felt to the present day. Even now, no one takes Florida seriously. I know the world (and the SR in particular) have no great love or respect for Bush, though he is vèry much the reformer. [The Bush character *there* would have made a good 19th century US president *here*.] He is hampered by a terribly complex and byzantine burocracy and a sort of monied aristocracy that make up the Cortes and of course a terribly corrupt Justice System. User talk:Boroparkpyro 1603 61966 2009-09-13T03:07:59Z Benkarnell 190 /* Pompeian calendar */ If the Jewish Community in Kemr dates back to the expulsion of Jews from England in the thirteenth century, would they be considered Sephardic, Ashkenazi or other? Beyond Hebrew, what other languages might contribute to a Judeo-Comroig dialect? - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]. : I checked ''History and Language in Early Britain'', which is the source of the Grand Master Plan. All the sound changes there are in place by the twelfth century. The orthography was imprimatured by the publication of the Brithenig Bible two centuries later. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:15, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) == Categorization == To categorize, you just type <nowiki>[[Category:XXXX]]</nowiki>, and that will place the page in the category XXXX. To make a category into a subcategory of another category, you just add <nowiki>[[Category:YYYY]]</nowiki> to the XXXX category page. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:19, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) == Email Question == (I'm copypasting this to both Jan and Steg) Did either of you guys received an email from me last week ? If yes and you haven't answered yet, no pressure. With Kristian's email getting lost, I'm juts wondering if there's a problem with my acount. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:58, 2 November 2005 (PST) == Egypt == Could you please take a look at [[Egypt]]? See if it fits? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:14, 16 November 2005 (PST) Along the same lines, maybe you could take a gander at the [[United Arab Republic]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:48, 16 February 2006 (PST) == Thousand Emirates == A proposal has been written for the [[Thousand Emirates]]. I think you might want to give it a look-over [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:18, 7 March 2006 (PST) == Neo Hebrew? == Thought you would want to add your two cents to this: [[Lla_Dafern#Neo-Hebrew]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:24, 14 June 2006 (PDT) ==Las Cruzadas== Hey Steg, With you being the undoubted ruler of the IB Middle East and Judaism of course has there ever been a good, solid history of all Nine (or more, or less) Crusades that have happened? Is there anything in IB besides... *An English noblemen stops in Xliponia during the Period and eventually becomes King of Xliponia *The Crusader States lasted until the 1500s *The Maronites and Druze played a role; though that role is unknown. Would you be willing to draw up a proposal for the Crusades? The Crusades are a great interest to me; I'd love to help. {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} == Pompeian calendar == Hi, Steg. I'm hoping that writing here sends you an email update; otherwise, you can read this whenever you visit here again. A thought occurred to me today: with so much of IB using idiosyncratic calendars, it might be interesting if Judea still used the Pompeian calendar, used by all of Roman Palestine until the 7th century *here*. Since the Judeans have kept up a certain continuity since Roman days, they might have kept counting years in the Roman manner. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pompeian_era describes how it worked. It's 2072 this year. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:37, 11 September 2009 (UTC) : Interesting, thanks for the idea! If they were going to use a calendar other than the Jewish Creation-count calendar or the international Gergorian calendar, though, i think it'd be more likely that they would use ''Minyan Shetarot'', based on the Seleucid count [http://he.wikipedia.org/wiki/מניין_השטרות] [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Seleucid_era] or counting from the Second Destruction. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 00:59, 13 September 2009 (UTC) :: Second Destruction, I really like that! Thanks for signing on :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:07, 13 September 2009 (UTC) Summer Revolution 1604 57619 2009-02-23T18:32:14Z BoArthur 2 From the time of the installation of the ''Directoire'' in [[France]], [[Louisianne]] had adopted a government similar to the government of the Republic, ruling as ''[[Le Directoire Louisiannais]]''. This directory, instituted prior to [[Napoleon|Napoleon's]] rise to power continued through his reign. Following the ''lachement'' as France released Louisianne to its own devices following the [[1828 War]] and [[The 1829 Royalist Coup|the Royalist coup]], the ''Directoire'' was destroyed and ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]'' was instated. Because Napoleon had essentially cut Louisianne adrift, the Consulate had run the affairs of Louisianne as a semi-benevolent government. As time passed, however, the Consulate realised that they were the undisputed rulers of Louisianne. As the saying goes, ''power corrupts, and absolute power corrupts absolutely'', and thus the Consulate quickly became corrupt and began levying heavy taxes against the plantation owners seeking to "better" Louisianne with lavish public buildings that would, in reality, only serve for the Consulate. By the summer of 1832, following the terrible [[1828 War|1828]] [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]-[[Louisianne]] War, the populace of Louisianne was incensed. The Consulate had planned a lavish government complex in [[Saint-Louis]] but still ruled from [[Baton Rouge]] once it had been restored to Louisianne. An armed mob descended on the Palace in early Germinal (March/April) and surrounded the Consulate, who were taken in chains and imprisoned. For a time it appeared that the Consulate would suffer the fate of the [[France|French]] Nobility, death by guillotine. They were spared this fate, but were exiled from Louisianne, settling eventually in the NAL, France and [[New Francy]]. Following their expulsion from Louisianne, the constitution was deemed unfit, and a consititutional convention was convened, resulting in the [[Second Republic (Louisianne)|Second Republic]], with [[Armand Beauvais]] serving as First President. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] Template:Workinprogress 1605 52501 2008-07-23T09:03:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 cleaning up #REDIRECT [[Template:wip]] New Beginning 1606 24300 2005-12-23T03:28:52Z BoArthur 2 The New Beginning can be summarized as the rule of Armand Beauvais, and was a sort of [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Renaissance. A sense of newness pervaded all levels of society, the sense that all was possible, that anything could be accomplished. The end of the Beauvais administration brought an end to the period. The dualistic policies that Louisiannan government has come to be known for began shortly afterward and look still to endure, despite the modern changes. Some have termed the rebirth of Louisiannan pride caused by [[Jean-François Young]] and his wife [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]] as the Second New Beginning. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] Talk:First Great War 1607 46129 2007-08-10T07:47:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Alliance systems */ Some source material can be found at this thread on conculture: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/13123] ==Kick Off?== I'm stuck right now, because I don't know what was the kickoff *there*; And since this is all Ferko's territory, we need to get his input somehow.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:46, 12 Feb 2005 (PST) Ok, I'm looking now. All references to 'Austro-Dalmatia' have to be changed to 'Austria', though, as by this time it was simply the Austrian Empire. :I thought about that. I wasn't sure how much difference there was between there and here. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==1918 Spanish Flu== I really have enough to chew on with working on GW2, but I was wondering if perhaps the Influenza Epidemic had any impact in getting the sides to stop fighting in GW1? For those who don't know--which is probably no one--there was an outbreak of deadly flu in the Autumn, 1918. It swept over the world and killed at least fifteen million, maybe twenty million or more people. In about three months. More folks than had been killed in the first World War. More than the Holocaust. In just three or four months. With events and situations in IB being different, it could easily have started elsewhere than America (where it first appeared *here*). Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:49, 24 October 2005 (PDT) :It was called the Spanish Flu *here* so, presumably, it started *there* in Spain. It was horrible, and it was an avian flu crossover which is why it was so very deadly, as it was a new strain that no human had ever had before. That's why health officials are so worried about the avian flu outbreaks in China and now Romania. :I would imagine that yes, it did break out *there*. When did GW1 end *there*? I can't remember. Have we ever stipulated a date? If not, it's something to consider. And of course, as you're trying to update GW2, there are direct effects from GW1, so it's important to review this. We'll need to see if Ferko has any say on the matter. (Again). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:23, 24 October 2005 (PDT) :: I could be wrong but I always assumed that the first war went the same (baring obvious IB specificities) as our own. It was mostly the aftermath (a more lienient treaty of versaille) that was different.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:43, 24 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Actually, it started in Kansas. And in order for the outcome to be so very different, methinks the course of the war has to be different as well. One huge difference immediately comes to mind--no US entering the war in 1917! The NAL was a Commonwealth nation and (presumably) was one of the Allied Powers pretty much from Day One. One simple change might be that the equivalent of the Belgians and Dutch were more friendly to the HRE and were persuaded to allow the Imperial troops passage through into France! Without the bad press the Prussians got for bad treatment of "gallant Belgium" it would have been much easier politically to achieve a negotiated peace. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:21, 24 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Kansas ??? Incidently, Belgium doesn't exist on IB and having the batavian become willing helper of germany is a bit of a stretch. In any case, why would it need to go differently ? The terms of the treaty do not require a more powerful germany, just a different mindset on the part of the allies. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:40, 24 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Yeah. Kansas. No idea why it was called ''Spanish'' Flu because the first case recorded was in a Kansas army base. Go figure. :::: I rather thought there was no Belgium in IB but I wasn't sure. My point is not that Germany needed to be more powerful, but that it needed to be less ''hated'' by the voting publics of France, England, etc. The brutal invasion of a neutral country and the pounding into rubble of cities that simply defended themselves gave rise to horror stories like the notion of German soldiers bayonetting newborns and the like (not true--although their attempts to police Belgium proved brutal enough). If in fact Batavia (?) were treated better at the very start of the war, when the Von Schlieffen <sp?> Plan was implemented, then much of terrible image Germany/Prussia suffered would have been mitigated. It would have been politically possible for the Allied Leaders ''not'' to impose a punitive peace. Although something of the same effect might be accomplished if the NAL GM [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] had put his foot down and insisted on the "Eighteen Points" in some way (alas, Woodrow Wilson *here* dropped the ball--perhaps unavoidably) espeicially when it came to "Public covenants publically negotiated." :::: I agree that the changes from WW1 to GW1 needn't be huge, but the mere fact of how the NAL got involved seems to me to play a major role in the outcome. *Here* the essential change was in General "Black Jack" Pershing insisting that the American Forces remain united and used effectively as whole units rather than used to "plug in" the gaps of manpower created by the grinding death toll. But if American troops were in it from the beginning, that is an inherent POD. At any rate, following all those years of combat, '''something''' pushed folks to some kind of an armistice. What was that something? The obvious ploy here would be the Influenza Epidemic, especially in the wake of perhaps some famous deaths--like someone in the royal families on each side maybe? If the Kaiser lost a sister or child, about the same time the monarchs of the FK did so, the shared grief might be a bridge upon which to build first a cease-fire, then a treaty. Just a thought... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:43, 24 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: Sorry I got confuse about the kansas thing, thought you were still talking about the first world war. Was trying to figure out when Arduke Ferdinand was in kansas. As for the name, spain was the place were the first large outbreak was reported (at the time). ::::: For the rest, NAL would probably not have the political power to "put its foot down". Rather the fact that IB is in many more integrated the our world is in itself, sufficient to make the victors go easier on the losers. It would be less expensive for the SR for example to go easy on germany then to have to deal with the influx of immigrant coming through its condominium states. ::::: The influenza could have played a role also although leader losing a relative as never stopped war before. Whats one more dead amongst millions ? As far as whether the Flu itself was a factor or not, my point is that GW1 has some very important differences other than the attitudes of the folks at the negotiating table. In WWI, the sudden infusion of American troops in 1918 meant that Germany's final offensives failed and so the Kaiser's government '''sued for peace''', in effect surrendering. The individual officials who did that, btw, were all dead within five or six years of the war's end--assassinated by outraged Germans. Retaining the Kaiser would prevent that to a large extent, but it seems fairly clear to me that the Germans simply could not be seen as so beastly as they were *here* (where the British Royal Family had to change their name! And people in the US were accused of being ''traitors'' for speaking German!). Part of this would, I submit, have to do with (1) The NAL was on the Allied side from day one, and (2) The SR was on the side of the Central Powers. That [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] might have had direct part in the leadership of the war from the start probably would have made a difference. But at the same time, that meant no sudden infusion of fresh troops in 1918. Perhaps also with SR's navy at HRE's disposal (more or less) the Imperial Army was simply less harsh, especially to Batavia. One other major change--a greater use of airships. Didn't have to be too much greater, but more than *here* seems likely. JMHO [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:17, 26 October 2005 (PDT) ==PODs== I'm going to propose some Points of Departure regarding GW1 to account for the (major) differences in how this ended as opposed to how WWI ended: * <u>The Schleiffen Plan</u> Since the HRE could count on support from the SR, troops would not have been bled from the Western Front to shore up the planned Eastern Front. As a result, the Western Commanders felt much more confident. They gave Batavia a chance to simply let the Imperial armies through into France, complete with ultimatum. Batavia tried to bluff it out, but in the end one battle was enough to convince them to surrender. The Prussians were not punitive, hence stories of "Hun Atrocities" weren't circulated with anywhere near as much furor. No waves of gallant Belgian refugees into England. But of course this also gave the Allied Powers a chance to properly mobilize. It was still a near thing (remember, the Prussian troops were many more) but the war still bogged down before Paris fell. * <u>The Americans</u> As part of the Commonwealth, the NAL was of course siding with the Allies. At least in theory. In fact, the GM who was in favor of this died suddenly. His two successors were isolationist (or isolationist-ish) and they severely hampered the war effort. For a long time, supplies from America were interdicted by the Central Navy (in practice, the SR's navy) which did not engage in unrestricted submarine warfare because they didn't have to. Yet convoy defenses did improve and take a toll. When both sides finally--and nervously--saw a major ship engagement happen at Jutland, it was more-or-less a stalemate (as it was in WWI). * <u>Influenza</u> In our history, this broke out for the first time in the United States among army personnel. The question came up in Wilson's cabinet--Do we ship these (probably infectious) troops to Europe as promised? Here, they did. There, they did not. The course of the epidemic was different. It struck America first and hardest. American troops were sorely missed on the Western Front where things had indeed bogged down into trench warfare. Without major reinforcements, the Allies lost some momentum the Central Powers. Then, of course, the epidemic did ultimate spread and showed no preference for uniforms. As 1918 drew to a close, both sides were exhausted. * <u>Pope Benedict XV</u> Assume he was much like our version here, he spent enormous efforts in trying to end the war and/or help the victims of same. But unlike here, anti-German propoganda hadn't reached an hysterical pitch and the Allied Powers were not in a position to follow-up on any offensives (due to events via Influenza above--instead of both sides being devastated by the flu, the Allies failed to receive reinforcements at a critical time, ''then'' both sides were devastated). So his efforts proved successful. In this way, the political and military realities in 1918 are such that the Allies cannot really hope to conquer Prussia (unlike here, where they knew they could) and it was not political suicide for them to negotiate a truce with the "Filthy Hun." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:48, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Alliance systems == I've been pouring over the excellent * [http://http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/cee_hist_maps.html Eastern Europe maps] and reading Harry Turtledove's Great War alt-history series, so my mind has naturally wondered to the rather fuzzy domain of IB GW1. We know how it began (as here, nationalism in the Balkans threatened the Austro-X Empire), we know how it eneded (Spanish flu and stalemate), and most of the rest is just technical military details which I may concern myself with later, with the exception of who fought on which side. Here's what I think is generally taken as a given: *Germany, Hungary and Austria form part of the Central Powers. *France, Russia, the FK, Non-Austrian Dalmatia (don't make me spell it in full) and a half-hearted NAL form part of the Allies or Entente. And what I think we can deduce: *The Italies were quite likely Allied, given that they were so during GW2, with the exception of the Papal State, given the Pope's desire for peace. *The RTC didn't come off too well, since it was split in two. Since Russia was torn by civil war and miserable defeat for most of the war, can we assume it was a junior Central Power? Perhaps it had become a reluctant German vassal like a more enduring version of Germany's East European puppets *here*? *I take it that the original Danubian Confederation was Dalmatia receiving most of the southern (can I say Slavic? Are Dalmatians Slavs?) Austrian Empire. But Bulgaria was a big country to be annexed forcefully by Dalmatia. Shall we assume it was Allied, as a pro-Russian state? (The man on the street was pro-Russia *here*, but the king wanted slices of Serbia and Romania. Given the nearby Austrian and Ottoman territories to be seized, he'd have an incentive to be Allied, *there*) *Greece was Allied, as it seized large tracts of Ottoman territory. Your opinion? [[User: Schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]], 6th August 2007 (BST) :It was Austro-Dalmatia, actually, and the Dalmatians are romance speakers. :As for the other parts, I'm not entirely sure, I've somewhat left that as mental gray area. I know we were working out earlier wars to figure out the details of GW1 later. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:44, 6 August 2007 (PDT) ::They may be Romance speakers, but aren't they slavic ethnically? Also, is it at all possible for someone to whip up a map of Europe just before GWI, colored for the alliances (Central Powers, Allies, etc...)? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:36, 7 August 2007 A few points: * In the case of Italy, I'm not sure. Probably Allied or neutral. The Two Sicilies were allied. * Russia's history is about the same as *here* until 1918. Both Russian revolutions also took place *there* and Lenin was in power for a while. It was Soviet Russia that signed the humiliating Peace Treaty of Brest-Litovsk. Before that, Russia had been on the side of the Allies, after that it was neutral. When the White Armies took over in Russia, the First Great War was already over. * As far as the Balkan goes, Allied were Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia, and Bulgaria. On the side of the Triple Entente were: Austria, Hungary, Montenegro, Turkey. Xliponia was neutral. I'm not really sure about Greece. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:37, 7 August 2007 (PDT) :Well, I believe we can assume Greece was Allied, as after the war it made inroads into Ottoman territory. Also, what is the status of: Nassland, SR, Bohemia, RTC, Batavia, Jervaine, and the Iberian state? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:30, 7 August 2007 :: Bohemia was neutral (see: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny11.html), Nassland was simply not involved (see: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/dihemo.html) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 04:36, 8 August 2007 (PDT) :: Due to its condominium situation, Jervaine is probably constitutionaly neutral. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:53, 7 August 2007 (PDT) :::Well, Belgium was neutral *here*, but Germany still invaded it, and looking at the GWII maps, it invaded it then. What's to keep it from being invaded *there*? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:08, 8 August 2007 Thanks for the prompt response, everyone, and very interesting. With regards to Dalmatians, I did mean ethnically. BoArthur, I assume you were refering to my list of central power when you said "Austro-Dalmatia actually". What can I say? I'm lazy. Everyone says "Austria" instead of "Austria-Hungary", and, differant as things are *there*, human laziness and fallibility are likely just as prevelant. :::<small>(Actually, "Austria" is quite correct in this case. IIRC Austro-Dalmatia was transformed into "Austria" in 1905 - so more or less the opposite happened from *here*) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:37, 8 August 2007 (PDT)</small> *Batavia my have fallen victim to *there's* Schleiffen Plan equivelant, and likely satyed neutral or went Allied. *Portugal pitched in for the Entente, *here*, and is one of the least changed countries *there*, but the rest of Iberia was probably neutral, in my opinion. Who's responsible for the new flag-links? Most of them I think are fine, but perhaps we should be a bit more definate before starting on real editing? [[User: Schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]], 7th August 2007 :: That was me. Most of the flag links are already QSS, but can be changed or omitted pretty easily. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:24, 8 August 2007 (PDT) ::: France show the modern one. for the period in question, it should be a plain tricolore.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:14, 8 August 2007 (PDT) Just regarding my parts of the world, the provinces of Australasia would have been on the allied side from the begining and followed the FK. Aothearoa (who was not part of australasia yet) would have been officialy neutral but did send some troops (mainly from the concessions) as part of the ANJAC contingent. New Francy was neutral and did a fair amount of trading due to its status. A large number of neofrancian zouaves volunteered to defend the Papal State and went to europe. This was done without any kind of official blessing from the government although it did nothing to prevent anyone from joining a foreign army.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:14, 8 August 2007 (PDT) :I'm coming up with a map right now. How are these for alliances (at least in Europe): ::Allies: [[France]], [[Russia]], [[Portugal]], [[Federated Kingdom]], [[Greece]], [[Albania]], [[Dalmatia-Hercegovina]], [[Mutenia]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Italy]], [[Two Sicilies]], and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (overran by the [[HRE]], which was divided by [[HRE]]. ::Central Powers: [[HRE]], [[Austria-Dalmatia]], [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Hungary]], [[Montenegro]], and the [[Ottoman Empire]]. : Well? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:44, 10 August 2007 :::It would depend entirely on the year the map would represent. There was no Republic of the two Crowns at the time; it's either Republic of Both Nations, as it was called officially, or Veneda, as everybody used to call it. The Republic was neutral before 1915, in 1915 it joined the Allies, later in 1915 it was overrun and a puppet king joined the Entente. But even then, this king was more like a Qvisling type than a full-fledged ally of the Germans. For the rest: :::* Albania was not a country yet - it was part of the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies. :::* Any reason why Portugal would be part of the War? :::* Austro-Dalmatia was simply "Austria" since 1905. :::* We still don't know precisely what the role of Scandinavia was during the war. We've always been under the assumption that it was neutral, and even if it's true that "Scandinavia was on the side of the HRE", we still don't know if that implied any military activity on its part. Even if we were to follow the suggestion I made on Conculture (that it was actually the SR that pushed both sides into a stalemate), we can't sanction that without Kristian's consent. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:47, 10 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:Lufthansa 1608 62845 2009-10-11T20:58:15Z Dalmatinac 45 I think this is largely correct and fitting for IB. I don't know what these all would correlate to *there*. Would Airbus be the child of Zeppelin's blimp works? Would Boeing be the NALien equivalent? we need to eliminate or come up with airship name/types, and we really need everyone involved to verify the names of destinations. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:49, 12 Feb 2005 (PST) :Done my part. I still think the names of several destinations need to be changed (notably in [[Helvetia]]), and that we'll need to add some in Germany itself. As for the types, it's quite possible that Boeings and Airbuses are zeppelins *there*, but I wouldn't necessary give them exactly the same names as *here* (Boeing 747 etc.). Another thought I've had for a long time is the existence of a brandname '''Hindenburg''' (based on which I also assumed the existence of another brand, '''Wenedyk Hindenburg''', a series of small zeppelins produced in the [[RTC]]). [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:12, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Agreed about not copying "747" and all that, though I must admit that Rolls Royce dóes produce a "Royal 707 Airship", as can be seen in the [[BOAC]] advert. [I think that is because the logo looks fancy, not because it is in a series of progressively advanced craft.] That one's in print and can not be changed by any fiat or word of power! :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::I think airships are not mass-produced in the same way as aeroplanes such that you'll have several hundreds of identical airships. I think they're more like ships of the sea in that these are made-to-order. So why not name them by type instead of by model? Sailing ships, for instance, can be classified by their rigging and tonnage into frigates, corvettes, brigs, brigantines, and schooners (just to name a few). I suppose something similar can be done for airships by classifying them according to where the propellers are placed and their payload capacity. One could for instance have a "'''250 ton airschooner (built by Boeing in 1996)'''" or a "'''2200 ton airfrigate (built by Airbus in 2001)'''". Air-Naval ships could be classified in a similar way: carriers, battleships, frigates, corvettes, etc.<br>[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:22, 14 Jun 2005 (PDT) That sounds very good. I like that idea. I wasn't sure how to proceed with that, so it's very helpful to have some input. :) I'll have to think if there's a Louisiannan brand. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Castile and Leon destinations == Well... Madrid, in Castilian Spain, is a nice city but not particularly important... Valladolid (the Capital), Toledo, Seville and Cadiz are usually more significative. Are there no flights to the American nations of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon? Malaga is indeed in Castile and Leon. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 11:02, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) Feel free to add the major cities *there* and remove ones that are listed that aren't major *there* but are *here*. I'll leave that to your domain, Chlewey. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:50, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) == Turkey and Turkestan destinations == I added a flight to Buxara, as I found it inconceivable that Lufthansa would fly to both of the other major hubs of Turkestani air travel, but not to the capital. I also updated the spellings of Turkestani cities I found. Also, I re-routed the Ankara flight to the Turkish capital Gordion. I hope the archon of this page doesn't mind. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] ==Subsidiaries== I removed the mention of a Dalmatian subsidiary of BLH - air transport in Dalmatia is a state monopoly. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 20:58, 11 October 2009 (UTC) Talk:Southeast Asia 1609 30239 2006-02-14T08:56:02Z Boreanesia 8 /* Maps??? */ <i>Below are early proposals by Roger Mills for Indonesia and Southeast Asia. Updates, corrections, and comments in italics by Kristian Jensen, indented w/bullets by Daniel Hicken:</i> <b>INDONESIA</b> There are so many imponderables. (1) How to keep Indo., or most of it, non-Muslim. (2) How to keep the Dutch out (or mostly out)-- sorry about that, Jan, but it means that the streets of Amsterdam won't be paved with Indonesian gold after all. (1) To accomplish this, early trade has to be more tightly controlled in the Indo-India leg; from there it's probable (and OK) that goods continue on towards the Mediterranean and Europe in Arab boats. This may require that India, especially S.India, be more organized than I think was the case *here*. :<i>We have since learned that Asia in general was in fact more organized in IB to resist the encroachments of European colonialists. With very few exceptions, the only colonies that the Europeans could obtain in Asia were small city-sized enclaves like Hong Kong, Macau, Pondicherry, and Tranquebar.</i> OTOH, I think it was the Arabs who actually figured out how to sail with the monsoon over open ocean. Nevertheless... *Here* the first major Indianized state/empire was Çrivijaya, centered on Palembang in S.Sumatra (fl. ca 500-800 CE, the history is vague and I need to review it.). Importantly, it must have controlled the Straits of Malacca, vital to all shipping in and out. It was important enough that Chinese scholars went there to study Buddhism; it sent embassies and tribute to the Chinese emperor. It probably had relations with (Malayic) Champa in Vietnam, but unlike Champa seems not to have embroiled itself in their eternal struggle with Angkor. It declined for unknown reasons-- but perhaps in part because it lost control of Eastern Indonesia (and the spice trade) to rising Indianized states on Java, of which the last, Majapahit, did indeed come to control most of the Archipelago, but it too declined and was moribund certainly by the time of Dutch arrival in the early 1600s. (Incidentally Marco Polo passed though on his way home, though it's not sure where. The <nowiki>Portuguese/Spaniards</nowiki> arrived in the early 1500s, as I mentioned in another post-- Magellan definitely reached the Moluccas). (2) So-- suppose Çrivijaya remained potent, or somehow transitioned peaceably into one of the Javanese states. Perhaps the Chinese intervened in some way to preserve a balance of power. And those pesky Arab traders weren't allowed to go beyond their Indian depots. That would give about 1000 years or more for a Buddhist state to get organized in <nowiki>Sumatra/Java</nowiki> and major points east (such as Borneo, Celebes, and island way-stations en route to the Moluccas). :<i>We have since learned that Çrivijaya did remain potent.</i> Then Magellan arrives, realizes he's hit the mother-lode of cloves, nutmeg and pepper, and the secret is out when his ships reach home. Spaniards <i>(i.e. Castilleans)</i> rush out, taking over the Philippines and, via Ternate and Tidore (two early non-Austronesian statelets in the Halmahera/W. New Guinea area), the Moluccas and the spice trade. (In fact this almost happened *here*.) (We must assume that Indonesians, and perhaps some of their neighbors, figured out that gunpowder wasn't just for fireworks....thus were better able to resist he first Europeans and keep them out of the main islands. :<i>Actually, Borneians did in fact have cannons and culverins, even *here*. So it is unwaranted to say that they have not "figured out that gunpowder wasn't just for fireworks". When the Spanish chronicler Pigafetta visited Brunei in 1521, the Sultan's palace was already at that time defended by several large artillery pieces. These, however, were stationary. Guns used by Southeast Asian junks and praus were culverins and were no match to the batteries of European vessels. So let's assume instead that Southeast Asian junks developed the capacity in IB to match the batteries of European ships.</i> We must also assume that the Spaniards <i>(i.e. Castilleans)</i> held onto their supremacy at sea, at least delaying the Dutch <i>(i.e. Batavians)</i> and English for a while-- how do we manage that? No Armada of 1588?) Anyway, by the time the Dutch <i>(i.e. Batavians)</i> got going, they couldn't take over thriving Majapahit, couldn't get near the Moluccas, and had to content themselves with some minor trading stations in Acheh and a few other spots on Sumatra that had resisted Indianization (at least, by the 20th C, they have petroleum to play with). As for 20th C developments, I can't say. If the Moluccas have somehow gained independence, they'll be dirt-poor. Exotic woods, "Original Banda Spices" and tourism aren't much of a base. And if they're still a <nowiki>Span/Port.</nowiki> colony, they'll also be dirt-poor, though the Pope would probably have visited Amboina....<br> But then, Greater Majapahit, like Siam, could boast of never having been a European colony-- incidentally, I'm assuming that Majapahit's realm included at least some of the Malay pensinsula. So good-bye Malay States and Raffles Hotel.(perhaps known as Hotel Colón or The Soong Hotel or Pensión Quérala). <b>SOUTH-EAST ASIA</b> Proposition 1) If I'm understanding correctly, the French were not the colonizers of the region, and so, It seems to me that Vietnam would've been a colony of the Batavian Kingdom. :<i>Since Asian states are stronger in IB, then the ability for a European colonial power to colonize an Asian territory depends on whether or not an Asian state exists on that territory at the time of European incursion. So as long as an Asian state exists in that territory, Europeans will not be able to colonize it. The most they can obtain are trading outposts in the order of Hong Kong or Macau. We know that there are indeed Asian states *there* where Vietnam exists *here*. So its not likely that any European colonial power could have turned the area into their colony.</i> Proposition 2) Following the war that lead to the partition of China [the 1950 Oriental War], the ethnicities of the Indochinese peninsula sought self-rule, thus creating the following countries: a) The Cham Kingdom (Former South Vietnam *here*)<br> b) Nam Viet (Former North Vietnam *here*)<br> c) Khmer Empire (Cambodia and small chunk of Southeastern Burma)<br> d) Lao-Hmong Union (Laos)<br> e) Thai Kingdom (North-Eastern <nowiki>Thailand/Burma</nowiki>)<br> f) Burma (the remains of Thailand) :<i>The above list is very different from Dan's map of Asia. The IB wiki's list of countries also lists Monland, Tenasserim, a Siamese Kingdom, and a Tai Republic. If the above list is correct, then Monland and Tenasserim should be more closely associated with the Khmer Empire than with the Siamese Kingdom as is currently written in the pages for Monland and Tenasserim. This is a serious descrepency!</i> *As we can see, there has been some changes; Nam Viet is the entire nation of Vietnam *here*, the Lao-Hmong Union is actually Lan Xang, and the Thai Kingdom is a part of Siam and the Shan statelets were to varying degrees vassal to Siam or Burma. The Khmer Kingdom also takes in the Mekong Delta south and west of Saigon. If additional change needs to be effected, simply let me, [[User:BoArthur|DH]], know. *I believe that we decided that we would have the list run as follows: *a) Nam Viet (Vietnam less the Mekong Delta west of Saigon. *b) Khmer Empire/Kingdom (Kristian's preference is the latter), Cambodia, SE Burma and the Mekong Delta. *c) Lan Xang, a dependency of Siam. *d) Siam *e) Shan Statelets *f) Burma. *If this is incorrect, please correct. <b>JAC VON RIPPER</b> - a London born Tang boss. The following is a transcript of a correspondence between a Cantonese and a Kemrese intelligence officer. In one of our [Cantonese] intelligence services, we have the fortune/misfortune of knowing one irrepressibly criminal genius who code-named himself "Jac von Ripper" who hails from FK (says that FK authorities exiled him after leading his 46th prison riot and break-out and that most of civilized Europa would not miss him too much if he ceased to exist. [Please confirm or deny this person's identity and brief us if you confirm]). Ah, him. I suspect the sharks spat him out of the ocean! "Jac von Ripper", aka Will Haxby; born 1956 in an alley in London. Associated himself with London underworld until 1970 when he left in disgust, describing it in his own words as "bein a load o daft bloody fairies". He flirted with CN for a while, and was personally responsible for _both_ South End Lynchings (1971 and 1973), where a total 34 Englishmen were tortured, mutilated and hanged in 1971 and a further 28 in 1973. In that period, he landed in the Cambrian prison system and promptly engineered a series of deadly riots and escapes. CN wouldn't have him back (his methods were too disgusting even for them) and he drifted into Esca by 1978. There he came in contact with Eastern forms of criminal behaviour and gang structures. By 1981 he was practically in control of Chinatown, but was broken by rivals from Hong Kong sent over special. The next decade was spent in and out of maximum security prisons, engineering riots, gang warfare and daring escapes. He was exiled in 1995. Oh for the cleanliness of the drop! He could have met his just desserts with Jack Ketch's compliments in 1969, had they not retired the old Service a few years previous. Europe of any stripe wouldn't miss him a jot if he snuffed it. Politely or otherwise! He leads a rather sinisterly roguish band of Cantonese, Hakka, Nung, Jews, Cossacks, Mongols, Maori, Malays, Dyaks, Masai, and other fierce "tribals" in secret-police-like counter-espionage actions. Sounds right up his alley. Secret-police, eh? Who gave him the fancy toys? He's bad enough with a length of stout rope! At this time, we have no "polite" (non-lethal) way of controlling Jac's Band's more outrageous brigandish and murderous ways. Ah, yes? Better thou than us, yes? Maybe it loses a little in translation? == Maps??? == Any sign of SE Asia Maps (i.e. updated ones with the properly sized Bornei-Filipinas) any time soon??? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 13:55 (GMT) :Yeah, I'll work on that too once I get back from the Philippines. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:10, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Good to know. (mmm, maps, mmm. Sorry, went all Homer Simpson there.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:11 (GMT) :::I forgot to mention that I still need to reach a concensus with Roger about how exactly the island of Borneo is divided up. He says that it is still divided up between Bornei, Xrivizaja, and Mazapahit, as it was in the 17th century. But I've been saying that the borders are bound to be different by now. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:16, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::According to the map on the Bornei-Filipinas page, all of Borneo belongs to it. Try checking it out. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:18 (GMT) ::::: I know. I drew that map. I might have to redraw it to accomodate Roger's wishes. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:54, 14 February 2006 (PST) == Historical Data == Check out [[Wikipedia:History of Indonesia|History of Indonesia]] for data regarding Srivijaya and Majapahit. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:28 (GMT) User talk:Walabio 1610 12562 2005-02-13T06:56:26Z BoArthur 2 for my peace of mind, Walabio, would you care to define yourself in your User page? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] (paranoid after the last wiki) Marie-Claire Gildersleeve 1611 58563 2009-03-23T18:00:46Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Marie-Claire Gildersleeve'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 19th ''Première Présidente'' <br> 25th ''Prefete'' of Saint-Onge |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 3 Sans-Culottides, CCXIV (20/9/06) - Present <!--1 Vendémiaire, CCX (23 September, 2001) - Present--> |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jean-François Young]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 27 Floréal CLXIV (17 May, 1956) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Shrèveport, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Marie-Claire Gildersleeve, ''née'' Fouet, was elected Prefect of [[Saint-Onge]] in late 2001 (1 Vendémiaire, CCX). Her administration was one of change and tumult, with the [[Ribeira Affair]], the [[Florida War]], as well as the hard-hitting furacanos of the 2005 Furacano Season. Through all, her approval rating remained high, and she is beloved of the people of Saint-Onge. Mme. Gildersleeve's term of office would have expired in late 2007 were she not elected to the First-Presidency in September of 2006. == Biography == Born in Shrèveport, Mme. Gildersleeve visited frequently the Louisiannan Châteaus of the Loire-Neuf. Steeped in this tradition of the most historic region of Louisianne, Mme. Gildersleeve harbored a desire to serve and lead her country from childhood. Mme. Gildersleeve attended Tulane University in [[New Orleans]], where she studied until receiving her juris-doctorate. She practiced law both in private practice and later as a public defender. During this time she married her husband of 15 years, Christian, and began raising their 3 children. In an CLXXXIX she was nominated and ensconced as a high court judge for the Prefecture of Saint-Onge. Five years later she resigned her post and was elected as a Member of Parliament from her native [[Loire-Neuf]]. In the winter of An CCIX (January '01) Mme Gildersleeve announced her intention to run for the office of Prefect of Saint-Onge. The race against [[Gilles DuBois]] was not hard fought, as M. DuBois was ill-viewed by most. According to some MP's, M. DuBois was a handful of votes away from a [[Vote of No-Confidence]]. == Prefectoral Administration == [[Image:Mcgildersleeve.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Mme. Gildersleeve.]] The early years of Mme. Gildersleeve's administration were calm. Newspapers have referred to these first years as the calm before the storm. With the destruction of the [[CNEL]] rocket by [[Deseret|Deseretan]] Terrorist Forces in 2003, her political opponents felt they had sufficient muster to raise a Vote of No-Confidence. This vote was instigated by Alberto Ribeira. In a 15-percent margin, the vote was overturned, and Mme. Gildersleeve launched a full investigation into allegations made against M. Ribeira by others and against herself by Ribeira and his supporters. Ribeira later fled to [[Florida-Caribbea]]. (''see [[Ribeira Affair]]'') Shortly thereafter the [[Florida War]] began, culminating in the detonation of a nuclear device off the southern coast of Louisianne. The effects of the irradiated matter is still unclear, but clean-up has proven costly and agricultural output has been curtailed until the effects could be made clear. Following this year of tumult, Saint-Onge was pounded by several furacanos in 2005. In interviews at that time Mme. Gildersleeve appeared driven, but care-worn as she fought to return the lives of her citizens to normal. Mme. Gildersleeve used her ancestry and connections within the government of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] to bring engineers to shore the dikes of New Orleans that were breached during the furacano season. ===Fraud Investigation=== Gildersleeve ordered a full investigation by a select committee into the allegations of fraud on the parts of the Mayor and Council of [[New Orleans]], suggesting that graft and support of fringe groups was largely to blame for the breach of the levees. As the investigation progressed, it was found that the following MP's had some involvement in the graft of Saint-Onge: [[La Salle]] *Claude DeBellevue *Robert Chappuis [[Côte de Châtaigne]] *Yves Chaisson *Samuel Fremaux [[Loire-Neuf]] *Louis Arcenaux With her discovery, Mme. Gildersleeve urged the First-President and other Prefects to investigate their own Prefectures to root out this graft and end the [[kleptocracy]] that has grown up in Louisianne. The Council was fast to respond, and investigations of graft are ongoing throughout Louisianne. ==First-Presidency Administration== Mme. Gildersleeve was elected with a remarkable 73% of the vote, defeating Frederic Odin Moulinier by a wide margin. Her first act was to visit the Her Highness the Imperial Regent in Quioto, and left in L'Aigle shortly following her inauguration. During this visit, President Gildersleeve also visited with the leaders of [[Nanhanguo]], [[Beihanguo]] and [[Nam Viet]], further strengthening Louisiannan ties in the region. During President Gildersleeve's visit to Japan, anonymous sources within the government have said that there was an inter-organizational snafu between the Gendarmes and the Republican Guard. This has not been validated by the Council and all requests to this end have been ignored. The first six months of her presidency passed with relative quiet as Louisianne restructured and restored itself following the horrible assassinations. Mme. Gildersleeve paid a state visit to [[France|French]] President [[Nicolas Sarkozy]] in June of 2007, and visited regarding the final transitions of [[Saint-Domingo]] to independence and the status of Francophile nations around the globe. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Jean-François Young]] |width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Leadership of Louisianne]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''incumbent''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Gilles DuBois]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Saint-Onge]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Jerôme Baldi]] |} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Gildersleeve, Marie-Clarie]] [[Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|Gildersleeve, Marie-Claire]] [[Category:Incumbents|Gildersleeve, Marie-Clarie]] [[Category:Saint-Onge|Gildersleeve, Marie-CLarie]] Talk:Castilian 1612 12163 2005-07-05T21:53:08Z Doobieous 9 /* Orthography */ ==Castellano== '''Castilian''' in [[Ill Bethisad]] (''castellano''), is basically the same as Spanish <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>, with a barely slightly different evolution. What I have been planing is to get rid of some small influence from Catalan, and for the more modern language, take from [[Brithenig]], [[Dalmatian]] or Danish some words that *here* came from English, reflecting the realities *there* where English is not modern world's dominant language. I have also decided that some orthographic convensions that where set fast <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> in the 19th century, had gone different <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. This is reflected in the use of &lt;y> and &lt;i>. In Castilian *there* the failing diphthong is always writen with &lt;y>: "Reyno", "Haytí", etc. while the vowel is always written with &lt;i>, so the conjunction "y" *here* is "i" <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. A few differences will also appear in the use of &lt;b> and &lt;v> in the written language. The orthography of diphthongs is also different, wich is explained by the fact that some now defunct dialect *there* lacked the &lt;ue> and &lt;ie> diphthongs derived from Latin open O and E respectively. This gave a concession of writing /we/ as &lt;ô> and /je/ as &lt;ê>. This also prevented the use of "h", introduced *here* to prevent words like /weso/ "veso" <-- "oso" be pronounced like /beso/, when there were no orthographic diference between "u" and "v". i.e. *here* /weso/ "hueso" <-- "veso" <-- "oso" (bone), will be there /weso/ "ôso" <-- "oso" (bone). (note that &lt;ue> is kept in words like "ecuestre", whose diphthong does not come from a Latin O). I plan to make a better and more complete list of differences between Spanish *here* and Castilian *there*, but it would be just that: differences (in orthography and word choise), rather than radically different languages. [[User:Chlewey|CT]] ==Stub== No, I don't even think this counts as a stub, as there's only categorization. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Hope it now counts as a stub... ;) [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] ::IMO it is more than a stub now. I think we can safely abolish the stub thing. NB, I noticed a significant difference between the English and the Dutch wikipedias in what can be considered a stub or not. In the Dutch one, a stub is by definition not more than two or three sentences max. In the English one, you sometimes find biographies several screens long qualified as stubs. In this wikipedia I think we can destubbify an article as soon as it is more or less complete - even if it's short. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] == Spanish == How would an inhabitant of IB react on hearing the word '''Spanish'''? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:37, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) :: My guess would be the same way as hearing "Polish": confusion. Whats the ethymology of the word anyway ? [[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] early in the morning, 14 feb 2005 (Aussie time) :Before the unification *here* all the citizens of the Hisperian Peninsula saw themselves as Spanish, including the Portuguese. That wouldn't have changed in Ill Bethisad. Spain, like Italy, is a 'geographical fiction'. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]. :We'll let this one slide. ;) I agree with you, Jan. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::If refered to a Language, most probably people would not understand. Threre is no a single ''Spanish'' language, Castilian, Aragonese or Portuguese are Spanish. When refered to people, it had two meanings. The first is almost equal to ''Iberian'', someone from the Iberian or Spanish Peninsula. The second, and mainly in a Castilian context, is a Castilian subject from the Iberian Peninsula. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] == Orthography == I'd really love to see a set list of how Castilian is written there, as it would affect certain spellings of cities in AC, like the border city of San Buenaventura (here's spelling), which from this article should be "San Bônaventura" - [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :Well, here are some tips: :*Usually &lt;ue> is changed to &lt;ô>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with &lt;o>. ''example'' "Bônaventura <-- "Buenaventura", ''compare'' "bondad" :*Usually &lt;ie> is changed to &lt;ê>, mainly if the word have some related word writen with &lt;e>. ''example'' "Bênaventurado <-- "Bienaventurado", ''compare'' "bendito" :*When /i/ is a full vowel (i.e. not in falling diphtong), it is always writen &lt;i>. ''example'' conjunction "i" <-- "y" :*When /i/ is a semivowel vowel in a falling diphtong, it is always writen &lt;y>. ''example'' "reyno" <-- "reino" :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] :Excellent, Carlos. It's too bad here's Spanish didn't make use of that neat little circumflex to represent the dipthongs. I think it would help a lot of people to see the etymology and relatedness of words. I'd do the same with Montreiano, but the circumflex is already used for representing a lost preceeding h, as in hour > ôra. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::I need to know something. What is "x" in Castillian there, because I know here it can range from /x/ - México, to /s/ - mixta. I haven't seen Carlos participating lately, so can someone fill me in? Also, the orthography isn't 100% complete, it seems to be missing some things (such as the values of x). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Talk:Egypt 1613 45268 2007-05-07T15:56:01Z Zahir 35 /* Anti-QSS information */ ==Suez Canal== Without a nation with the financial clout to pressure the Federated Kingdoms out of the Suez Canal the FK and France are likely control the Canal until concerted international pressure forces them out, or the Canal is internationalised. [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]. hadn't thought of that. it makes sense, though. I second the motion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Nasser== Dos Nasser and his Pan-Arabism have an analog *there*? Qaddafi *here* was inspired by Nasserism to engage in revolutionary activity. Since I would be loath to lose Qadhdhafi *there*, if the majority think Nasser would exist, I need to find a new inspiration for Q. : Nasser (or his equivalent) could easily have come to power in Egypt following GW2, imo. In this case, his emnity might be directed more south towards [[Ethiopia]]. ::Excellent. Ehtiopia and Libya would not have a good historical relationship. ==Egyptology== I suppose my major knowledge is about the subject of Egyptology. It was really an accidental combination of events that led to the discovery of Tutankhamon's tomb. Might that discovery--along with perhaps the tomb of Rameses the Great's sons--have happened in living memory? Say, within the last quarter century? In which case, Egypt might be undergoing a boom in terms of tourism while fads of things "Egyptian" could well be going on strong elsewhere (like Russia, the FK, the NAL, Louisianne, etc.)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:58, 19 October 2005 (PDT) == Quality stuff == I would really like to see the commentary turned into article, and the original commentary moved here to the discussion page, if possible. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Some references from John Cowan == The original Scots of Egypt came to Egypt from Ireland in the 5th century or thereabouts, according to their own records, about the same time their relatives were settling Scotland. They mixed with the Coptic population and imposed a creolized form of Old Irish on them. The name "Scot(s)" and the language have been adopted by the entire population. However, the invaders adopted in turn most of the local cultural traits including the Alexandrian version of Christianity (not surprising, as they made that city their capital). Egypt resisted military conquest by the Arabs under the successors of Muhammad, but many Scots adopted the new religion over time. Whatever other groups there are in Egypt (Jews, surely), I don't know anything about them. There are no political connections with Ireland, though there are probably sentimental ones. ---- (Steg Belsky:)<br> > Maybe the Scots of Egypt were only able to keep the newborn Islamic<br> > Empire out of their major cities; the Arab Muslim armies swept across<br> > the countryside and into North Africa, etc. After a while, the<br> > Egyptians eventually reconquered the rest of their country, splitting<br> > the Islamic Empire into pieces (and inspiring the revolt that leads to<br> > the Third Commonwealth in Judea). +1<br> I have no idea why the Irish went to Egypt in the first place, except that it was definitely a colonizing effort as in Scotland, not just Green Martyrdom. ---- I don't know anything about Egypt's history in the 20th C., so feel free to invent. Just as a reminder: the people are called Scots, or Scots of Egypt if there is an ambiguity; they are not Arabs in culture or language; they speak Coptic Creole Irish; they are about 80% Muslim, 20% Oriental Orthodox; the capital city is Alexandria; their traditional posture is armed neutrality. I don't know if this means that the other nations of North Africa are less Arabized than *here* as well. ---- Consequently, I think, North Africa is also not Arabicized and remains basically Berber. (to which Jefferson responded:) I don't know about this. What about Arab sea power in the Mediterranean? Also, what about the Arab slave trade in Africa? Anyway, until someone actually takes responsibility for North Africa, I'd take this as a possibility, not a fact. Also, I pointed out that there needs to be Arabic influence in Iberia in order for the Ibero-Romance languages to get all their Arabic loanwords. ---- About the Suez Canal: A possibility is that it runs from the Gulf to the Nile, as the Hellenistic canal did, rather than through the Peninsula. In any case, it's the Scots of Egypt that control it, though there may be foreign investors. As a militarily strong nation with a European tradition, while still being 90% Islamic, they are traditionally neutral, allowing free passage to all nations not actually at war with them. ---- == Troublespot == Egypt has always been a bit of a troublespot in IB. Personally, I think we cannot discard John's original ideas about the '''Scots of Egypt''', even though I have to say they complicate matters highly. Granted, the whole idea is pretty whimsical, but as its belongs to the oldest bits of QSS in IB, it has to be incorporated somehow. Even if we do it for sentimental reasons only! What we know is that Egypt is still predominantly Muslim. And that it is significantly less Arabicised then *here*. And that - probably along with Arabic - an important second language of Egypt is the Irish-Coptic creole that John refers to. If you ask me, those facts can be incorporated easily, without changing much in the text. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:08, 15 November 2005 (PST) : Personally, I think the whole idea weird and wonderful and agree we should '''keep it''' (and really, is it any weirder than the [http://sln.fi.edu/inquirer/mummy.html Celtic Mummies of China] *here*??). I'd volunteer to incorporate the information about them, if someone can simply point me to the text of same. Or is the above "it?" [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:24, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::I fear that the above is "it". But I can see a way to extract a good amount of article out of that, and if you're not sure of it, my good Dr., I'll step up to the plate. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Okay, I've added something based on the above, but modifying it slightly. Seems to me it couldn't be too large a population of Scots who invaded Egypt, and their period of rule could not have been long or solid. This turns them into a minority, albeit a large one, and most likely anything-but-pleased with the whole idea of the [[United Arab Republic]] which would make them less than second-class citizens. I do sooooo hope someone can come up with a better name for the language than "Irish-Coptic Creole." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:02, 15 November 2005 (PST) == Khediveship == I was thinking about this last night and realize having Egypt a monarchy gives a completely different shape to the political landscape of that nation. *Here* Egypt barely qualifies as a democracy, and tensions run high between its overtly secular government--represented by ''Hosni Mubarak'''s party--and The Brotherhood, which wants major reform along the ideals of an Islamic State. Now, as I understand it, in IB the faith of Mehmet is not quite as pervasive and the whole Middle East is frankly more stable. One reason for this is long-term presence of [[Judea]] rather than a foreign-mandated Isreal. Another is the very different path [[Ethiopia]] took, which if I read aright is a much larger nation that has caused troubles in the recent past. Thus, everyone sees a reason not to rock the boat <u>too</u> far. I would also maintain that a monarchy with historical roots in Egypt would also help maintain some stability. But that hardly means the nation or region are static. The Islamic World was once the center of culture and learning and wealth in that part of th world. From that height, they have currently sunk and reached a very low point when not even local but foreign conquerors started ordering them around. The indignation that fuelled Nasser and the UAR would be less, but still very real. And given that events in the 1960s were so different--no ''Six Days War'' for example--the tensions would take a completely different shape. My idea is that this could really be played out between the Crown Royalists and the Republican Nationalists (to pull a couple of general names out of a hat) in Egypt. For example, the former--although politically more moderate in most ways--plays the "religion card" by openly siding with Islam and the call for adhering to Islamic Law (the Zhedive is not technically a monarch but merely an exalted governor in this view) while the Nationalists are more firmly in the secularist camp. Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:01, 16 November 2005 (PST) :I need Nasser or someone like him to exist in order to inspire Qadhdhafi. How could he fit in?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :: Yeah, Nasser is part of the article. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:58, 16 November 2005 (PST) == flags == the black-white-red would be the khedive flag and the other the national ? since those colours are inherited from the united arab republic, I think the reverse would make more sense. One thing that might help link the 2 flags more in my mind would be to do like the egyptian presidential flag *here* for the royal one *there* and have the national emblem in canton and change to shield to reflect the national colours: <gallery> Image:Egypt-nat.png|national flag Image:Egypt-royal.png|royal banner </gallery> Incidently, when an animal look to the side on a flag, it is generaly toward to hoist. Reason being that that way, he looks toward the battle.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:59, 18 November 2005 (PST) : Thanks for the head's up! : I see what you're saying, but it also seems to me that the red, white & black design can be justified in terms of what the Khedives were trying to do when they adopted it (which I was assuming was circa 1900). Namely, they were attempting to present themselves as peers to Europeans, who at the time dominated the region. Hence the more overtly European "look" of the flag, but with an overtly Egyptian animal. : This dovetails into Nasser choosing a flag that was much more overtly Arab/Islamic in color scheme and look. And when the Khedives were restored in 1961, then the royal/horus hawk would be included as a charge on the national flag while the Khedives had their personal banner. Then again, we '''could''' also change slightly the Khedive's flag thus... : http://img482.imageshack.us/img482/6259/flagegypt21ht.jpg : Which I suspect makes it more inherently "Arabic." What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:24, 18 November 2005 (PST) :: Actualy, it make it look more like a black-african flag: horizontaly striped black-red-green (in different orders) are *here* used on the flags of Afro-Americans ("the Garvey Flag"), Biafra, Malawi & Kenya. Flags from countries perceived as arabic tend have a white bar in the middle: Egypt, western sahara, palestine, jordania, kuwait, UAE, etc... :: As for the flag being more "european", *here* the kingdom of egypt adopted many items of european inspiration in term of symbol (the royal flag had very european looking crowns) yet the national flag was green with a white crescent and 3 moons.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:26, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::: Good point about what the flag looks like with the green stripe. ::: I still maintain the Horus Falcon with red, white and black can be justified as a royal banner, the green and green with Saladin's Falcon as the state banner under Nasser. But that is JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:28, 18 November 2005 (PST) ==Counting Down...== Within a week the thirty days will be up. Anybody with comments, suggestions, problems, etc. please speak up... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:34, 14 December 2005 (PST) : I'm still feeling iffy about this... no time to go into details now, just in general i miss the old stress on the Scots of Egypt. I'll contemplate things and come back. Steg [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 18:19, 17 January 2006 (PST) ::I think it would be good to extend the time to 45 days, as the Scots in Egypt have been a high-profile difference between *there* and *here*. Maybe we should launch a ranging discussion of this under the banner of IBCOTF? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:21, 17 January 2006 (PST) Hey, have nothing AT ALL against the Scots of Egypt. As far as I'm concerned, they warrant their own article with a fascinating history and all. And as for IBCOTF, I say--great! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:27, 17 January 2006 (PST) :I think that's a good idea, too. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:51, 17 January 2006 (PST) ==Anti-QSS information== I guess the description that Egypt is in all the Nile drainaige basin and that it goes southwards to the Lake Victoria counters what was previously known about the area (see map of Africa here: http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm ): the existance of the condominium of [[Nubia]], [[Cordofania]], etc. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:12, 20 March 2006 (PST) : Something else, the intro refer to the country as "republic" but the rest of the article calls the government a constitutional monarchy. ::I've made a clarification that I hope answers the question of republic or monarchy. Soon I'll get back to the part about the borders. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:56, 7 May 2007 (PDT) Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm 1614 36905 2006-04-30T16:30:12Z Quentin 78 /* Order of names */ In the [[Scandinavian Realm]], it is mandatory in formal settings for all citizens to use the same personal naming convention without regards to ethnicity. == History == In the 18th century, all the nobility, clergy, and burghers of Scandinavia used family names. Among the peasantry, only heirs to free farms tended to use family names, while the rest used patronymics instead. In the German states and the tropical colonies, everyone used family names. The near exclusive use of patronyms by the Scandinavian peasantry created many problems in society, and it was aggravated by the fact that there was a very small inventory of names among the fathers. This was due especially to the name-giving tradition where the oldest sons and daughters were named after their grandparents, and so the oldest in a group of related children often had identical names. In the end, it became difficult for the government to determine who was who, and who was related to who. The situation can be illustrated from a Danish register from 1652. Out of 3700 names, 2800 were carried by males from the peasantry. Of these, 73% consisted of just ten different personal names, while the remaining 27% consisted of 109 different personal names. In 1771, [[Schleswig-Holstein|Schleswig]] successfully implemented a surname reform by requiring all baptismals from the same family to adopt the same family name. The same was tried for the rest of Scandinavia in 1828. However, this was met with fierce resistance from among the peasantry as well as non-peasant parents. The former were were not willing to give up the use of patronymics, while the latter saw the use of family names as a privilege. In 1856, a compromise surname reform was implemented with better success. It forced all citizens to adopt a patronymic as well as a family name. Existing noble family names were protected by law. Those that did not have a family name had to decide on one, which then had to be accepted by the College of the Church and the King-of-arms. In 1889, when the new [[Riksmål]] orthography was implemented, all patronymics had to be spelled in [[Riksmål]]. Thus, male patronymics are spelled with <i>-sen</i> and female patronymics are spelled with <i>-sdotter</i>. All other names retain (for the most part) their pre-Riksmål spelling forms. = Order of names = Minimally, citizens must have a given name, followed by a patronymic, and followed finally by a family name. Optionally, one or more middle names can be used after the given name. The formula is thus: Given_name (Middle_name/s) Patronymic Family_name A given name can be single or double. In the latter case, both names are of equal importance. A well-known example is perhaps [[Jens Christian Andersen]], whose given name is not just "Jens" nor "Christian", but "Jens Christian". Middle names are optional. They can be any kind of name: another given name, a patronymic, or a family name; and they can be male or female regardless of the bearers sex. Middle names typically honour a relative, an ancestor, or a family friend. This is where the parents really get to be creative. They are only used in official settings. The patronymic is the name of the father followed by <i>-sen</i> if male, or <i>-sdotter</i> if female. Adopted children use the name of their adopted father. Illegitimate children without fathers use a matronymic (i.e., name of the mother followed by <i>-sen</i> or <i>-sdotter</i>) instead of the patronymic. In recent years, matronymics have become more popular, especially among homosexual and feminist parents. Families with noble roots have family names that could refer to a presumed or real forefather (e.g. <i>Folkunge</i> -- an ancient Swedish royal dynasty) or to the family's coat of arms (e.g. <i>Gyldenfeldt</i> "Goldenfield"). In many surviving noble family names from Scandinavia proper, such as <i>Cederqvist</i> ("cedar-twig") or <i>Stiernhielm</i> ("Star-helmet"), the spelling is obsolete and does not follow [[Riksmål]] orthography. Families with non-noble roots often indicated the original place of residence of the family, like <i>Bergmann</i> ("Mountain-man"), <i>Holberg</i> ("Hole Mountain"), <i>Hvidsteen</i> ("White Rock"), and <i>Åkerlund</i> ("Fieldgrove"). Denmark has a high incidence of family names derived from those of farms, as signified with the suffix <i>-gaard</i>, like <i>Kierkegaard</i> ("Churchyard"), <i>Lynggaard</i> ("Heathfarm"), <i>Søndergaard</i> ("Southernfarm"), and <i>Lykkegaard</i> ("Happyfarm"). A few have family names that reflect a trade, like <i>Schrøder</i> (German for "Tailor"), <i>Fisker</i> (Scandinavian for "Fisher"), <i>Bager</i> (Scandinavian for "Baker"), or <i>Broewer</i> (Cruzan for "Brewer"). = Sample analysis of a complete name = An example of a complete personal name in the Scandinavian Realm is: Åse Marie Frederik Hartvik Kajsdotter Setterdahl The given name of this individual is <i>Åse Marie</i>. Her middle names are <i>Frederik Hartvik</i>. Apparently she has been named after her grandfather on her mother's side Frederik Hartvik; Frederik being a male name and Hartvik the family name in her mother's side. Her patronym is <i>Kajsdotter</i>, after her father Kaj. Finally, her family name is <i>Setterdahl</i>. = Scandinavian names of non-European origins = Since the Scandinavian Realm is a multinational state, personal names are not only of European origins, but can also be of Guinean, Greenlandic, or Asian origins. One will get exotic Scandinavian personal names like <i>Ponnambalam Xenius Rámanaþhansen Tillali</i> from Tranquebar, <i>Eric Sjaubing Veilisen Ling</i> from Tsingdav, or <i>Satorina Alluaqsdotter Egede</i> from Greenland. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Talk:Frederick Valdemar Erastus Peterson 1615 12740 2005-02-13T12:15:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 If Fred Val is of Scandinavian descent (which I'm pretty sure he is), then you might want to consider the fact that Scandinavians in IB still use [[Rigsmaal patronymics|patronyms]]. Who was his father? If Peter, then it should be Petersen. The patronym should then be followed by a family name, which I suppose would be Erastus. So, assuming that his father's name is Peter, and his family name is Erastus, then his correct name should be Frederick Valdemar Petersen Erastus. It could also be possible that Scandinavian immigrants to Louisianna were forced to abandon the use of patronyms because the immigration authorities in Louisianna did not recognize patronyms. The name Peterson could be a patronym that has become a family name in Louisianna. Or you could drop Peterson altogether and just use Erastus as the family name. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:46, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) :I have my doubts. Had he been born on SR territory and come to LA as an immigrant, he would probably have kept his patronymic. But since he was born in LA, I guess Louisiannan law would have applied to him, and so, no patronymic. Compare this to the situation of Russians and Ukrainians abroad: not only the patronymics get lost, but also the gender endings (which explains how you get crazy-sounding things like women named ''Tarkovsky'' etc.). [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:16, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::I had a feeling that would be the case. But, like I hinted in my second paragraph above, what would be used as a last name in LA - the old patronym, or the old family name? You can't have both. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:56, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) :::Rather the old family name, if you ask me. But that's entirely up to Dan. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:15, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) File:Work in progress.png 1616 48019 2007-09-10T07:40:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 From Wikipedia [[Category:IB Logos]] Template:Wip 1617 20069 2005-11-21T07:42:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |[[image:Work_in_progress.png]] <br> <big>'''Work in progress'''</big> <br>''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Comments are welcomed on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|talk page]]. This is not yet a [[:Category:Proposal|proposal]]. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;'' <includeonly> [[Category:Work in progress]] </includeonly> |} <br> IBWiki:About 1618 12741 2005-02-13T15:58:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Ill Bethisad]] User talk:Deiniol 1619 48818 2007-09-21T04:36:38Z Marc pasquin 10 Samonios Island Will you take a look at the Helvetian destinations on the [[Lufthansa]] page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Jan's code== Well done! But one question: are your interests listed in <u>A</u>scending or <u>D</u>escending order of geekiness? :))) --Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:22, 13 May 2005 (PDT) :I shall retain a dignified silence on that on, I think! ;o) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:25, 14 May 2005 (PDT) == Articles corrections in Bohemia file == Oh, that was disastrous... how does English-speaker feel reading a slavo-english text without articles? :) Jan II. :FWIW, I'm used to listening to Slavo-Dutch without articles every day! I think it's kinda cute. <tt>:)</tt> But seriously now, you shouldn't feel bad about that, Jan. IB is an international project, and English is the lingua franca here, nothing more. Every participant whose native language is English understands that there are other participants with other native languages, and luckily for us they are more than happy to correct our writings. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:35, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Heh, nowhere near as bad as you would reading my pathetic attempts at Czech, Jan! And like IJzeren Jan says, don't feel bad about it- we can all understand, just think of addition of articles as a minor spelling correction! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 02:50, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Lla Ffoil Brif == Wow man, you did quite a job! I thought of doing it, too, but I'm glad that someone else did it first. Now let's see what Andrew thinks of it... I, for one, am impressed! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:12, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) : Well, this is the ''Ill Bethisad'' wiki, so it just seemed wrong to not have a Brithenig front page as it was Brithenig which kicked it all off. Now all we need is to nag Padraig into doing the Kerno and maybe Geoff to do the Breathanach and we'll have the first four IBlangs represented! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:41, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Hehe, I agree of course! You heard him, Padraic? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:49, 20 Aug 2005 (PDT) == wikification of Kemper == Thank you, good sir. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : De nada, hombre. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] == twywsocs...or however it's spelled.... == It's fixed, sorry, thought it was a lost redirect. :Yay! Thanks :) == Celtic template == You won't believe it, but just at the same moment when you were working on a Celtic template, I was working on the very same thing too (same colour, even)! Just for fun, here it is: {| style="background:#ddffdd; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=9 | [[Indo-European|Indo-European Languages]] |- | colspan=9 | [[Celtic Languages]] |- | colspan=3 | Central | colspan=2 | Peripheral |- | valign=top | Gaulish, Lepontic, Galatian, Noric | Brythonic |rowspan=2 valign=top | Ivernic<br>Pictish |rowspan=2 valign=top | Celtiberian | valign=top | Goidelic |- | [[Arvorec]] | [[Manoeg]] | [[Gaeilg]] (Old, Middle, New) |} Now compare this with yours: {{Celtic}} Yours is of course the better one! :) But just curious: what happened to Noric, Galatian, Pictish and Ivernic? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:57, 10 November 2005 (PST) :To be wholly honest- I couldn't be bothered to put them in the table, as they're so minor (and the status of some of them as separate languages is debatable) :P [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:10, 10 November 2005 (PST) == The question on Persian script == I have finally got the computer out of the service of Real Work and the clutches of the kids long enough t6o read the [[Persia]] article carefully. My comments (mostly onomastic/terminological nitpicks I'm afraid) will hopefully be forthcomming on [[Talk:Persia]] tomorrow. -- In the meantime I'd like to have a stab at the question how and why ''modern'' [[Persian]] *there* may be written in Avestan script, if you don't mind. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:58, 5 December 2005 (PST) :Go for it! That would be great. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:25, 5 December 2005 (PST) == Persian script proposal == I have written a new proposal on [[Persian]] script. Hopefully this will lead to the dispute tag being removed. Please leave your comments at [[Talk:Persian]]. Description of the modern writing system is to follow. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:32, 12 December 2005 (PST) == IOM == Have you got anything more in mind when it comes to the Isle of Man? Your page on Manoeg is good, but there isn't a page of the Isle of Man. Would it be Indipendent, would it be Kemrese, would it be like the Armorican Isles? Would it be an An Graveth nation, one of the last Celtic countries? Or something else? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:47, 24 February 2006 (PST) :If you read the Kemr article, the Isle of Man is an autonomous province of the High Kingdom of Kemr, with its own parliament. I think both Manoeg and Brethanach (or something like that) is spoken there. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:22, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::The Isle of Man isn't my manor, it's Pavel Iosad's. As far as I'm aware the project is dormant. However, there's a fair bit which is QSS about Man- as Sikulu says it's an Autonomous Province of Kemr. While Cravethism is making inroads into most of *there*'s Celtic countries as a popular minority religion, I'm willing to bet that Man is predominantly Catholic still. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:29, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Laurentian == Thanks for the offer Deiniol. Based on my research, Norman is indeed a big source of patois words in Quebec french so I would appreciate your input. Because I don't want Laurentian to simply be french with different words, I'd like to see if I can introduce in it some grammatical rules that are different from Francian (but historicaly present in other langues d'oil). Right now what I have are: - presence of a "tsi" particule after the verb when asking a yes/no question: y'en veu-tsi ? [does he want some ?]. - use of the "on" pronoun as second person plural. - absence of the vouvoyement. - presence of a "impersonal" person (3rd person singular without pronoun): Fas frette (its cold [here]) - Adjective cannot be place before the noun to place the emphasis on it. Rather, ajective have a specific emplacement (before or after). So apart from these, would you know of any unusual grammatical rules ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:45, 7 March 2006 (PST) : Hmm. Well, some interesting things about Normand: - "jé" is used for both singular and plural- '''j'pâle''' ''I speak'', '''j'pâlons''' ''we speak''. - the 3rd person "impersonal" (the equivalent of Francien ''on'') is '''nou''' - adjectives denoting colours ''always'' precede the noun. - the "passé simple" is still in common use: ''i' natchî'' for ''il est né''. :I'll have a look through my books this afternoon and find out some more stuff. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 02:57, 8 March 2006 (PST) == May the force be with you == I'm just sorting things out. [[User:IB22|IB22]] == Samonios Island == Should the flag be changed to follow the new Arvorec flag ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:36, 20 September 2007 (PDT) Category:Science and Technology 1620 12164 2005-03-25T22:56:59Z Chlewey 14 Ill Bethisad often has kept technologies that have fallen out of favor in the [[Primary World]]. Here is a list of all Scientific and Technological articles in the Wiki [[Category:Main]] Ribeira Affair 1621 58634 2009-03-27T18:14:43Z BoArthur 2 /* Frankie Ozarque 2 */ A sordid, and as yet unresolved chapter in the history of [[Louisianne]]. Alberto Ribeira was the minority leader in the Préfectoral legislature of [[Saint-Onge]] at the time of the issue. ==Known facts== Ribeira called for a [[Vote of No-Confidence]] against Prefect [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]], which was refuted and an investigation was brought to bear against Ribeira by the representatives from the Département of [[Pont-Chartrain]]. These allegations had only begun to be investigated when Ribeira and his entire family disappeared from Louisianne, reputedly to the now-defunct [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Some theorists suggests that they were silenced by [[Black-Ops]] within the Louisiannan government. This is untenable, as sightings of Ribeira in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Province of [[East Florida]] refute this. Cries to NAL officials for the capture and extradition of Ribeira have gone unheeded to date. Some would also like to link Ribeira to the attempts of Floridian Gentry seeking to create their own nation within the Département of Pontchartrain, although this idea is also merely rumor with very little facts to support it. Most would say that the idea of the Floridian Gentry taking over Pontchartrain is untenable, and merely rumor. The facts of the matter support this, as the armed forces of Louisianne and the NAL would have made short work of any insurgency. A string of murders was, for a time, associated with the Ribeira Affair. It was later proven to be the work of [[Henri David del Hoyo]] who was later convicted of the murders and sentenced to jail. He died in prison some months later, under questionable circumstances. A great body of text has been amassed and is the realm of conspiricists. Some of the major news items have been included here. ==Current Views== Some would suggest that this is a combination of things, the independent work of murderer Henri David Del Hoyo, secret ops of the Louisiannan military, political bumbling by Ribeira, and a last gasp of Florida-Caribbea before the war. === IBAP Conclusion === 9 Floreal CCXI (Apr. 29 '03) IBAP, Natchitoches, St. Onge, Louisianne In the aftermath of Senator Ribeira's disappearance from Louisianne the opposition party, the People's Voice of Louisianne or VPL has been steadily losing ground in the opinion polls. Yesterday a referendum was passed in the Préfecture of St. Onge calling for all members of the VPL to step down for two years before returning to political life. Preliminary investigation led Inquisitors to believe that Senator Alberto Ribeira was acting on his own and that he was a Florida-Caribbean zealot, seeking simply to further what he felt were his country's best interests. Current discoveries lead government leaders to believe that Ribeira was acting under the influence of a coalition of landowners in the Florida Panhandle. This group of land owners were not supported by the Bush regime as far as can be ascertained. It seems the plan was for Ribeira to obtain the presidency of St. Onge and through manipulation of the government, and thus help those men to effectively colonize Trans-Pontchartira to make their own country. Fortunately for the Trans-Pontchartrians and Louisiannans at large, an unnamed informant notified the Préfectural Police of this scheme and cut Ribeira's plans off at the knees. In light of this news, it is expected for other Préfectures to pass referendums before the end of the week and the VPL to be ousted. While this change is going to affect the Préfectural legislatures it shouldn't affect the council as the Préfects are all members of the majority party, the Free Republicans. Florida's position is largely to deny that Ribeira is even in the country: When questioned on Ribeira's asylum seeking, Immigration Bureau officials stated: "We have no knowledge of Sr Ribeira's whereabouts or his travel plans. If he has appropriate documentation, he may enter Florida as can any citizen of Louisianna. If it his desire to seek political asylum in Florida, he may do that as well. As of today, we can neither confirm nor deny that we have received an asylum request from Sr Ribeira; nor can we comment on his specific whereabouts." === Frankie Ozarque 2 === Transcript-'The Frankie Ozarque Show' 10 Floreal, CCXI (30 April, 2003) FRANKIE: And that was 'Getting Jiggy on the Bayou Tonight' by Zaydeco Warrior, hanging strong at number three this week. In the next half- hour we'll take some calls and hear the newest release by the Chanterelle Sisters, 'Mardi Gras Loving.' Our phone lines are open, 14.82.34.16.16. Frankie Ozarque here, you're live on the air. CALLER1: Hey, Frankie! FRANKIE: Hey! Who's this? BUB: Bub, from Hammond. FRANKIE: Some bad business up your way. BUB: The Cherrières? Yeah, we don't know who did it, but we all think it's thanks to your buddy, Senator Ribeira. FRANKIE: Slow down there just a second. He's not my buddy, that I can guarantee. But I wouldn't put it past his group. BUB: Anyway, my question to the government tonight is: What's all these sightings in the Bayoux? FRANKIE: Good question, Bub, thanks for calling. As y'all know, I'm based here in Nouvelle Orleans, and we've got Coast and River Guard ships around us and up and down the coast like flies on a corpse. Now I don't know who these dark figures are, but I do know this—there are two large military camps, one East of Hammond and one on the Mississippi. Now, I think it'll be quite obvious to Trans-Pontchartrians and to the Floridians, who we know are monitoring us, if these camps are growing. And while I have the utmost respect for the Coast and River Guard, there's a lot of coast and river front for them to survey. Our next caller. Hello, you're on the Frankie Ozarque Show. CALLER2: Hi Frankie, this is Fifi. I'm from the North Shore. FRANKIE: Welcome. Your question or comment? FIFI: I just wanted to say that me and my kids are leaving in the morning for Nouvelle Navarre. We've got a cabin in the Noirraines, and we don't like the idea of these shadowy figures moving about the Bayoux. FRANKIE: Well, Fifi, I'd recommend you go to the Noirraines as a place for a vacation, but I don't think you should go for a place to escape. I think that one of the safer places is close by where the military can protect you. We're 500,000 people here in New Orleans, with many others spread through Trans-Pontchartria. We've got about 100,000 men and a large number of women who've helped the armed forces and would be willing to defend St. Onge against any aggression. I'd say to you, and to all my listeners, to stay put. Last thing we need's a panic, weakening us in front of any potential threat." (sigh) "Well, enough of my soap box. As promised, folks, the Chanterelles with the new hit, "Mardi Gras Lovin." :------END TRANSCRIPT------ === Frankie Ozarque 1 === Radio Pontchartrain, Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, Louisianne |---Transcript---| "Good Morning, Nouvelle Orleans! Frankie Ozarque here – spinning down the tunes for you this morning! Coming up in the next half-hour I'll be playing the debut single from Zaydeco Warrior, but first let me introduce this morning's guest, Senator Alberto Ribeira, Opposition party minority leader from our own St. Onge. How's the family in Natchitoches, Senator Ribeira?" "Might fine, might fine, thanks for asking, Frankie." "It's been a busy few days politically for you, hasn't it?" "Ever since the rocket mishap I've been eagerly requisitioning information, trying to get to the bottom off this, trying to understand why our government is hiding the fact they're two-faced." "Two-faced, Senator?" "Absolutely, Frankie -- It's no secret that Louisianne's prior administrations sold weapons to both Alta California and Tejas. It's been common practice, why hide behind it now?" "These are serious charges, Senator." "Very serious, Frankie. The people of Saint Onge and Louisianne deserve to know the truth. I'll tell you this as well, Frankie—The people from North of Pontchartrain have been talking to me. See, they've got family that live east of the Pearl, and they've been saying there's no military movements. Jaime Bush only wanted the Floridians to be home. They're home now, Frankie, they're home and they're happy. "It's obvious to me, as I'm sure it would be obvious to you, or anyone from the area that Louisianne's just trying to keep the wolves at bay--that's why there's a buildup of army forces--that's why the Pontchartrain Causeway's wired with dynamite--yes, dynamite folks. "I'll tell you also that Madame Marie-Claire Gildersleeve is right in on this dirty business. I've told you for months and months about her dealings. Many of you believed me at election time last year, but not enough. Some of you were confused by that double-talking snake, and understandably so. Now that you see the truth, I expect you'll make the right decision. "I'm calling a special meeting tomorrow of the Préfectural Parliament. I hope that I will have the support of you, my fellow St. Ongins and St. Ongines. You need some one to speak truth to the Council -- I'm your man." "Senator--you've got my support. I hope the Pontchartrians have listened well. You've got my vote." "Well, thank you, Frankie. If you'll excuse me, I've got some of my other constituents to speak to." "Certainly, Senator. Folks, that was the fine Senator Alberto Ribeira, always a pleasure to have him on the show. Now, let's go into the long-awaited single of Zaydeco Warrior -- "Getting Jiggy on the Bayou Tonight." |---End Transcript---| === IBAP === [[Baton Rouge]], St. Onge, Louisianne: ([[IBAP]]) In a special session of the Bicameral St. Ongin Legislature, Opposition Party Minority Leader, Senator Alberto Ribeira of Natchitoches called for and received support in a vote of No-Confidence against Présidente Marie-Claire Gildersleeve, citing supposed acts unbecoming a public officer. In a move that surprised Senator Ribeira, a Presidential Vote was motioned by Representative Liam Arvorec of Nouvelle Orleans, and sustained by the Representative of Hammond ([[Pont-Chartrain]]-Nord), Jose Prunier. A short recess was called for all senators to compare the facts issued in the statements of Présidente Gildersleeve and Senator Ribeira. When the session was reconvened and the vote was cast, Senator Ribeira was defeated by a fifteen percent margin. Présidente Gildersleeve, newly re-elected motioned for an investigation into the allegations against her, and also an inquiry into the behavior of Senator Ribeira. The Motion was sustained, and Senator Ribeira was censured. Yvette Quincompoin, Press Attache, St. Ongin Parliament === Newsday In Review === Hammond, St. Onge, Louisianne: Reports received today from observation craft indicated increased movements of troops in Florida-Carribea. Local militias throughout the Trans-Pontchartrian region have begun training sessions every second day as a preventative measure to possible invasion In related news, First President Young spent the day in the seclusion of his offices, seeking to talk with neighboring governments and to resolve differences. Baton Rouge, St. Onge, Louisianne: Présidente Marie-Claire Gildersleeve spoke this morning to the Province of St. Onge to respond to allegations levied by Opposition Party Leader Alberto Ribeira. Her address was carried by [[TéléLouisianne]] (TL), [[Mizouri Broadcast Company]] (MBC) and [[Louisianne Broadcast Company]] (LBC). Senator Ribeira has called an emergency meeting of the St. Ongin Parliament. It is highly probable he will move for a vote 'no- confidence' in Présidente Marie-Claire Gildersleeve. Current polls show a very tight race if Gildersleeve and Ribeira go head to head in a general election, with a mere 5% lead on Ribeira one month ago. The special session is scheduled for tonight at 6:00 PM. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] François 'Frankie' Ozarque 1622 29108 2006-01-31T04:04:46Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] [[Category:Radio]] [[Category:Celebrities]] Frankie Ozarque is the morning 'shock-jock' of Radio-Transpontchartria, based out of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]]. He played a minor role in the [[Ribeira Affair]], hosting [[Alberto Ribeira]] prior to the [[Vote of No-Confidence]] against [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]. Most esteem him to be a second rate entertainer. Frankie Ozarque also broadcasts in the evenings in English to whoever's listening in [[Mobile]] and [[Tejas]]. Ozarque's studio was destroyed last year in the furacanos that pummeled [[Saint-Onge]], however he has simply relocated to [[Baton Rouge]]. Talk:Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm 1623 12744 2005-08-14T07:57:47Z Boreanesia 8 /* POD explaining lack of farm names as family names */ I forgot to refute the lack of farm names. Kristian, I would swear that I transferred this already...have you checked for a dupe? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] *Indeed, you did. There is now both [[Rigsmaal patronymics]] and [[Rigsmaal Patronymics]] ... I personally would suggest deleting the second, turning it into a redirect for the first. One or the other should definitely be removed [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:02, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Eeeh Gads! Well, what happened was that I discovered that the patronymics link in the Rigsmaal page was "dead", and so I figured that it was because the patronymics page was not transfered from the old wiki. Sorry about that. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:56, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Can someone delete the second one, as Nik suggested? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:58, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) :::Done! (actually, not deleted but changed into a redirect). BTW, anyone who wants a page deleted can do so by adding '''<nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki>''' to the top of the page. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:47, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) == POD explaining lack of farm names as family names == In most parts of Norway *here*, the heir of a farm has never in recorded history carried a patronymic, but rather the name of the farm. I suspect the same might be true of other Scandinavian countries. So what happened? Where is the POD? A possibility suggested to me by a person who prefers to stay off the IB project is that the Black Plague never happened &mdash; or that it struck Norway much softer than *here* (where more than half died), so that we have lots of fiefs/tenant farmers that have to use patronymics. There would still have to be ''some'' free farmers, but possibly everyone ascended to nobility somehow? Comments? [[User:Arj|Arj]] 18:02, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Eeh gads! I just re-read the article and it occured to me that I had confused "peasant estates" (or more accurately, ''free farmers'') with actual "peasants" (or ''tenant farmers''). I'll correct that. :BTW, the article itself does not say that there is a lack of farm names. In fact, it says that many non-noble names derive from places of residence, including farms. It names Danish examples. Perhaps you can add Norwegian ones. :As for the plague; I think the plague hit Norway just as hard *there* as *here*. For one thing, it helps explain the original union with Denmark. Another thing is that I'd very much like to have the uniquely Nordic fourth estate &mdash; "bondestanden" ("the peasant estate") &mdash; to also exist in IB as well. The plague would explain its existance *there* as well. I'm also working on a modernized version of Sweden's parliamentary constitution from the 18th century wherein there are four chambers, each for the four estates of the realm, including the peasant estate. So just as Britain today still has the House of Lords and the House of Commons, the Scandinavian Realm will still have the four chambers for the four estates of the realm. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:36, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) Talk:Łódź 1624 58446 2009-03-19T16:21:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Talk:Lodz]] moved to [[Talk:Łódź]] ---- Regarding this: John Cowan suggested (March 21, 2004), in regards to the bombing of &#x141;ód&#x17a;:<br> <i>My idea is that since the Luftwaffe had by this stage been reduced to impotence, the A-bomb of Lodz was not dropped but rather smuggled in by a group of sacrificial fanatics, core [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]] loyalists.</i> <i>But when Hessler announced this "heroic masterstroke in the War of Destiny" (his usual name for [[Second Great War|GW2]]), the public reaction was not at all what he expected. Instead, Germans were horrified by the destructive power of the bomb, as well as the fanaticism required to use it, and the decisive shift in public opinion that resulted brought the Hessler government to its fall and the war to its eventual end.</i> Padraic replied:<br> <i>Cool. [[Holy Roman Empire|Germany]] could then lead way for atomic nonproliferation in the postwar world. Even if it is all scrambled up at the moment.</i> Jan I in turn replied:<br> <i>Excellent! So it shall be. And I would also like to adopt Marc's suggestion: "it was an act of deperassion so Hessler probably dropped the prototype. Unfortunatly for him, in the few days following it, a raid on their hard water factory (by [[Scandinavian Realm|SK]] resistant in occupied territory) prevented the manufacture of any more bombs." I very much like the prototype idea. But instead of a raid of the resistence, I'd rather believe that it simply was a Russian bomb that destroyed the German A-bomb factory.</i><br> And in response to Hessler's fall:<br> <i>Interesting. That would mean that Germany's capitulation was preceded by a shift of power. No Berlin bunker thing *there*. I hadn't thought of that, but it certainly make sense.</i> Template:Ibsource 1625 39332 2006-06-21T18:27:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This article is source material'''</big> <br>''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;It is comprised of accepted IB material, but has not been written up in article form for the [[Ill Bethisad]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br>wiki. Anyone feel free to edit it. [[QSS]] and [[QAA]] apply inasmuch as this is already accepted material.'' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:IB Source]] </includeonly> Talk:Persia 1626 50510 2008-03-03T22:52:51Z Benkarnell 190 /* National Emblems */ ---- Re: Shah: That was my suggestion when I was filling up FOIB, I proposed that Persia was still ruled by the Shah (Pahlavi or otherwise I dunno), and that it's called <i>Keshvare Shahanshahiye Iran</i>...nobody argued... [Ferko] ---- > Why wouldn't they? They are an Empire (Keshvare shahanshahiye)... As I explained before, *here*, the shah was trying to be more "western friendly" then his neighbours. One of the thing that meant (and one reason for the iranian revolution) was that he repressed overt signs of religiousity (such as using the lion instead of the crescent on the preotection flag) which furthermore might prove to be a paralel powerbase.. Now, since persia *there* is a largely zoroastrianist country, this would mean a different evolution. I doubt its foundation would have been due to western intervention and even then, zoroastianism is not the same type of religion as islam (quite monarch friendly)persia is a empire, I doubt it would bear much similitude with the pahlavi regime anyway instead being probably in some way a continuation of the sassanids dinasty (the last non-muslim one). [Marc Pasquin] ---- >> I take it you meant the: >>> >>> "the Arabs were *not* in control long enough to make Islam dominant >>> in Persia, but were in control long enough to permit the spread of >>> Islam to other areas (which didn't have the control problems of >>> Persia)." > > > Oops. Yes. Even that would require that: 1) Persia was less bancrupt and anarchic at the Arabic attack 2) Large contingents of Arab armies were busy elsewhere 3) The impact of the Mongols was less severe at least in Persia and probably in central Asia as well. Actually (1) and (2) go together as well: if Persia was less worn out by the conflict with Byzantium, then so was Byzantium, so the Arabs would have a tougher time with them too. That may also help to explain why Carthage and Donatism wasn't entirely overrun. Would it affect the history of Spain? Perhaps the internicine fighting of the Arabs is also more severe. What if Muawija dies before Constantinople instead of becoming Caliph? IMHO (3) is harder than it seems. Can we doctor away Chengis entirely, or perhaps better make the Mongols Christians (or even Manicheans!?)? That *may* have affected their policies and/or behavior towards Zs and Muslims. Certainly if the Mongols were Manicheans the Zs would have closed their ranks against the Mongols, while the Mongols were less likely to become Muslims themselves. :Many Mongols were already Christian (Church of the East), as were many Chinese. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] So what about this: When Shahrbaraz makes overtures to Heraclius about returning conquered areas and the True Cross in return for support or complacence while he rebels against Khosru II, Heraclius feigns to play along, but unlike *here* he notifies Khosru II in return for a lasting peace. Khosru II survives and peace is established. There is no battle at Niniveh. Heraclius is not murdered by Phocas. Kavadh II eventually succeeds his father, but held in check by a queen stronger and cleverer than himself, and a strong Mobad Mobadan (Priest of Priests) handpicked by Khosru before he died. Persia *is* eventually conquered by the Arabs, but after much longer and harder fighting than here (decades and perhaps even centuries as with Byzantium *here*). Byzantium is also stronger and manages to hold on to a reduced Carthaginian Exarchate. Muawija is killed (by his own?) while besieging Constantinople, and noone is found to fill his slippers. Fighting for the succession of the Caliphate is longer, harder, more divisive etc. than *here*. The Arabs never become effectively naturalized in Iran. They and Islam continue to appear foreign to the majority of Persians. Cf. Spain *here*. [Marc suggested that a rump Zoroastrian Persia remained around Ishtakhr -- again like Spain *here*. :A place from which to launch a Persian Reconquista? The Spanish also had a lot of Christians within the occupied territories -- would presume that most of conquered Persia remained Zoroastrian. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Fast forward 4 centuries: The Mongols (and Turks) who overrun Persia are largely Manichean. To the Zoroastrians Manicheanism is an abomination, so they become more ardent and solidified in their own faith. :How would they have felt about Christian Mongols? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Unlike the Chengis *here* who had a special beef with Manicheans these Mongols have a special beef with Muslims: Mani was the last prophet, and ipso facto Muhammad is a false prophet, no? Fighting between Mongols and Muslims is hard in Persia, and the Muslims are mostly losing. At this time a certain Mehrdad appears and claims to be a descendant of the Sassanians. Both he and his brother Narseh have some military genius, and the still Zoroastrian or only lightly Islamicized majority rally to Mehrdad, so that a new Zoroastrian dynasty is established. Islam does remain as a sizeable minority religion in Iran, but Islam still filters through to Central Asia and manages to convert a majority of Turks. (C'mon, you don't want to be filthy Manicheans or idolatrous Buddhists like the Mongols, haughty Zoroastrians like the Persians...) :What about the Christians already in Central Asia? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] However there are still sizeable numbers of Buddhists, Christians and Manicheans in Central Asia, especially further east. :Ah, OK. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] (Later, the Mongols are solidly made Buddhist by the Tibetans, just like *here*, so we are not talking of masses of Christian and Manichean Turks and Mongols in modern times, and they are chiefly in China/Inner Mongolia. Comments? :I guess the Tibetans destroy all the Christian churches in Tibet, yes? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] [BPJ] Comment: Sounds reasonable to me, but wouldn't this have a major impact on Indian history? Would it be possible that the Arab armies did still take over large parts of Persia on their way to India, but then there's either a "reconquista" of sorts, or the Zoroastrians remain a sizeable minority for some time, but with a ruling Muslim minority, that was only relatively recently overthrown. [Nik] Answer: The idea with this scenario <b>is</b> to make Muslims in India and Central Asia (and hence Turkey) possible.[BPJ] :I think it sounds a reasonable scenario. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::So, what's modern Persia like? A modern constitutional monarchy or a Zoroastrian theocracy where the Mobad Mobadan is the real power and the Shahanshah is just a figurehead? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:49, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :::Ooh, and as an afterthought I propose that the Persian currency be 1 toman = 12 rial = 240 dinar [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:56, 25 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Why in that breakdown? Is it because Persia was "Westard looking" *there* as well? I have no idea what the ancient currency divisions were; but *here*, 1 toman = 8 riyals = 10000 dinars up to 1825. Thereafter: 1 toman = 10 krans = 200 shahis = 10000 dinars. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::Ancient currency was 1 toman = 50 abassi = 200 shahi = 500 histri = 2000 kazbeki = 10,000 dinars. The rial was added in the 19th century. I suggest the modern system is 1 toman = 8 rials = 200 shahi = 2000 kazbeki = 10,000 dinars, though most likely, the the kazbeki or shahi is the smallest unit today (1 toman was worth 5/9 in 1891 *here*, 1/10,000 of that is insignificant, even 1/200 is rather tiny) --- If nobody objects, I'm intending on "adopting" Persia for a while, just long enough to get the history of the place sorted and do a little bit of speculation on what a Zoroastrian state might be like. If everyone with interests in the Middle East could keep an eye on it and decry any huge mistakes, I'd be grateful. I hereby pledge to have this as a non-stub by Christmas! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:26, 20 November 2005 (PST) :Well, it looks like you've made this a non-stub already! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:05, 20 November 2005 (PST) :: Instead of a european intervention to get ride of the quajar, how about an old fashion home grown revolution ? If persia end up being a regional power, this "we took it back ourselves" episode could have given them the impetus to achieve greatness. :: Incidently, Instead of the red-white-green, one flag that could also be appropriate is the legendary Derafshe Kavian (the red-yellow-purple flag of Kaveh) which refers to a pre-islamic King-Hero. No one know what it looked like (beside the colours) but is is often depicted in 3 horizontal bands. The reigning dinasty could have claimed decent form him (as some british kings used to do in regard to Arthur).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:09, 20 November 2005 (PST) ::: Both cool ideas. However, I'm crappy with flags- would someone else like to have a go? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:12, 20 November 2005 (PST) ::: Uh... well, two sites I've found show depictions of what they call the Derafsh Kavian: ::: http://www.iranchamber.com/history/sassanids/images/derafsh_kavian.jpg ::: http://www.shahnameh.com/images/06006Fereydoon/06017DerafshKavian.gif [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:20, 20 November 2005 (PST) :::: That seem to be based on the sassanids version.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:36, 20 November 2005 (PST) == Arab vs. Persian names == Shouldn't we weed out Arab names like Nadir and Karim in favor of Persian names? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:23, 28 November 2005 (PST) :Karim certainly- I wasn't aware it was an Arabic name! But not Nadir Shah, he was an Afghan Muslim, so the name fits. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:26, 28 November 2005 (PST) See [http://www.behindthename.com/php/search.php?terms=persian&nmd=d&gender=both&operator=or Behind the Name] and [http://cleo.lcs.psu.edu/ Maryam Kutchemeshgi's site] for Persian names, but look out, not all names listed at "Behind the Name" are really Persian, while some listed as Arabic ''are'' Persian! The other site seems more reliable. -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:08, 28 November 2005 (PST) : Probably the quickest way is to simply avoid blatantly "biblical" names (due to lack of islamic influence) like Navid (David). A few Arabic names could probably be justified by being surrounded by them. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:41, 28 November 2005 (PST) Probably the situation would be somewhat like in India *here*, that you can tell a persons faith from his name, so that a Zoroastrian would have a Persian name and a Muslim an Arabic name. For this refer to [http://cleo.lcs.psu.edu/ Maryam Kutchemeshgi's site]. It also follows that Indian Muslims won't use Persian names. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 23:05, 4 December 2005 (PST) == Persian Flag == Here a couple of proposals for a Persian flag: <gallery> Image:Persia1.gif|version 1 Image:Persia2.gif|version 2 Image:Persia3.gif|version 3 Image:Persia-prop.png|Marc's proposal </gallery> They're pretty bad, so I implore those who are better at flag-making than I to come up with some prettier proposals. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:36, 4 December 2005 (PST) : Don't be hard on yourself, they look nice. I can't keep away from an oportunity however so here is my proposal. it use the Derafshe Kavian's colours with a design meant to be an echo of the one used *here* (couldn't the "allah is great" writting obviously).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: Oooh! Oooh! I really like yours! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:53, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::: Uh...yeah. What Deiniol said! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:05, 4 December 2005 (PST) [[Image:Persia.gif|thumb]] I take it that this means that the first three flags have been rejected? If so, that still leaves us with the one here to the right. May I inquire what its status is, or is going to be? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:01, 12 September 2007 (PDT) : I think we can safely remit it to the limbos of rejected proposals --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:12, 12 September 2007 (PDT) :: Done! If at some later stage someone would like to use it as a historical flag, a provincial flag or something similar, it can always be found there. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:16, 12 September 2007 (PDT) == Persian-Iraaq War == Just a thought. For [[Egypt]] it has been proposed that Nasser came to power on a wave of PanArab Nationalism that briefly created the [[United Arab Rebublic]]. However, following the latter's collapse after a military coup in Syria, the [[Khedive]] was restored in Egypt--the Khedives very carefully playing the "religion" card to counter-balance the overt secularism of the Nationalists. This created a particular stalemate in Egypt as far as certain social tensions go. But the idea and urge for PanArab Nationalism was not limited to Egypt. It was a very natural and obvious result of recent Middle Eastern history. However, because both the Arab peoples and Islam itself is less widespread, this movement is not as universal as it is *here*. My suggestion is that Iraaq was the next place where a strong PanArab Nationalist government arose, but unlike Egypt this time <u>they</u> played the religion card. Another way to put it was that the PanArabs were led by Muslim clerics. In other words Iraaq underwent some version of what *here* was the Iranian Revolution. It need not be even particularly tyranical. Classical Islam was tolerant of other religions, but did impose a tax on non-believers. Perhaps they only persecute followers of [[Zoroastrianism]]? On the other hand, maybe they had an extremist wing a la the Jacobins or Taliban? Either way, historically one way to unite a country or a people has always been to find an ENEMY to demonize and Persia might serve that purpose nicely. More, there's likely the old standby of border disputes. Might that work? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:46, 4 December 2005 (PST) == BPJ's comments == * '' The name Iran is a cognate to Aryan meaning "Land of the Aryans."'' :Perhaps better ''The name Iran is derived from ''Airyāna Vaēja'' meaning "Land of the Aryans."'' * ''Kom'' :Are you sure this should not be spelled ''Ghom''? I've seen it spelled ''Qom'' which both suggests that pronunciation and an Arabic origin, tho it may be just an Arabicizing spelling. * ''Meherasp'' :Shouldn't it be spelled ''mehr'' as everywhere else? * ''the Supreme Triumvirate'' :That supreme power should not at least theoretically rest with the Shâhânshâh seems to me to run counter to Zoroastrian theology where the King of Kings is divinely appointed. * ''Rustam'' :Shouldn't رستم be spelled ''Rostam'' so as to be consistent with the transliteration of the reflexes of Middle Persian '''ĭ''' and '''ŭ''' as ''e'' and ''o''? I'm thinking of making a point of the orthography using the Avestan letters for '''ě''' and '''ŏ''' for these sounds. * ''Yazdegerd's heir, Mehrdad'' :Is this Mehrdad fictious? If so ''Mehrdad, one of Yazdegerd's sons'' may be more appropriate. * ''Hulegu Khan'' :Isn't he ''Hülegü''? The ''e'' implies a front harmony word. *''remnants of Islamic forces in Persia'' :Shouldn't it rather be ''Muslim forces''? ''Islamic forces'' smacks of modern Islamism to my ear! *''Mobedhan Mobedh'' :Wouldn't the "phonemic" spelling ''Mobadân Mobad'' be preferable? *''wakil'' :If I'm not mistaken this is Arabic. Why not ''fârmândâr''? *''Narsids'' :Why are they so called? Did Mehrdâd (which BTW should be so spelled) die before Narseh, or perhaps better Mehrdâd became Mobadân Mobad while Narseh became Shâhânshâh? This would in part "explain" the later importance of the Mobadân Mobad. *''Safavid'' :I guess this is a mere typo for ''Narsid''. *''Khan'' :It seems unlikely to me that Zoroastrians or Muslims in IB would use this term connected with the Manichaean Mongols. I suggest ''Shahrâb'' for Zoroastrians and ''Âghâ'' for Muslims. ''Shâh'' which is not quite ''Shâhânshâh'' may come in handy too. *''Karim'' :Needs another name if he is Zoroastrian. Look for [http://cleo.lcs.psu.edu/boy_names.html#K Iranian names in K]. An (A) means the name is Arabic or partly so. *''Alimardan'' and ''Ardosht'' :Is this meant to be the same person? *''Mossaddegh '' :Isn't that an Arabic name? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:51, 6 December 2005 (PST) :In summation, Benct- yes, very probably ;o) I don't know any Persian *at all*, so feel free to correct, tweak and fiddle as you will- look on the names I used as placeholders (half the names that I used I'm not sure are modern Farsi, Avestan, Old Persian or quite what!) In fact, I'd be grateful if you would- this isn't "my territory", as I said I've just "adopted" it temporarily to get a quick framework together. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:49, 6 December 2005 (PST) == Name of Persia/Iran == I was under the inpression that the land called (rather erroneously) Persia was always called Iran. Persia is the rough equivalent of the Fars province of Iran and the province's environs. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 9:50 (GMT) : It is. It's just that westerners *there* still know it as "Persia", not "Iran". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:59, 8 February 2006 (PST) == Deproposalised == This has been a proposal for the appropriate amount of time, I hereby declare it to be (Conditionally) QSS- the names are still to be worked out- anyone can feel free on that front- as is the Persia-`Iraaq War. I also hereby un-declare myself the "keeper" of the region. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:59, 8 February 2006 (PST) == Hülegü Khan == Hülegü Khan should still be a Khan, being Mongolian [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:06, 8 February 2006 (PST) ==National Emblems== A few things I tought of --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:56, 24 September 2007 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Persia-civ.png|merchant ensign Image:Persia-round.png|roundel Image:Persia-roy.png|royal banner </gallery> I like them. Although the Ahura Mazda symbol might be difficult to render on an aircraft. Roundels are usually pretty geometric, aren't they? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:10, 3 March 2008 (PST) : While its true for most of them, there are a few exception (the lion of singapor and the leaping springbok of South Africa comes to mind). the main thing that is important is that it be recognised from a distance which the tricolore would do well by itself, the spirit symbol is just for show. If you want to see some of the less simple ones, look here: : http://cocardes.monde.online.fr/v2html/en/mini_autre.html :--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:28, 3 March 2008 (PST) ::Then I say it's been five months. I'd say they're OK to add to the article. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:52, 3 March 2008 (PST) Talk:Minor differences 1627 12038 2005-09-26T12:15:27Z Kyrmse 25 These can and should be moved to POD, in my opinion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] *Agreed. When I first created the page on the original wiki, I had done it with the thought that it would become a fairly good-sized article. As it is, it doesn't really deserve being a distinct page. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:03, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Have these been moved to POD? I'm nominating this page for DELETION. :::Anyway, I feel the IB main meridian should stay in Paris rather than London. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:15, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) Henri Vaugeois 1628 48430 2007-09-12T11:56:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''see also [[Action Francaise]]'' {{source}} 1864-1916 Henri Vaugeois « Qui n’a pas connu Henri Vaugeois n’a pas connu l’apôtre politique en fusion. Il n’avait qu’un objet : le retour du roi, que deux passions : le duc d’Orléans et Maurras. » C’est ainsi que Léon Daudet commence le beau portrait qu’il a laissé de Vaugeois dans Vers le Roi. Ce descendant d’un conventionnel régicide était né à Laigle en 1864 ; agrégé des lettres, professeur de philosophie, on pouvait le classer sans difficulté au centre gauche comme Maurice Pujo avec qui il se lia d’amitié quelques années avant la création de l’Action française. C’est avec Pujo qu’il créa un premier Comité d’Action française le 8 avril 1898, qui n’eut pas de suite avant la réunion de 20 juin 1899 où Vaugeois présenta l’Action française au public nationaliste. Devenu royaliste dès la fin de l’année 1900 à la suite de ses discussions avec Maurras, il se fit dès lors un défenseur et un promoteur acharné de la monarchie et du duc d’Orléans qu’il rencontra à Carlsruhe en octobre 1907. Il fut l’un des artisans de l’adhésion à l’Action française de Léon Daudet en 1905. Directeur de la revue d’Action française depuis sa création en 1899, premier président de la Ligue d’Action française créée en 1905, il travailla à la royalisation du pays aussi bien intellectuellement qu’en structurant le mouvement royaliste. Il exprimait la nature de son combat en ces termes : « Par tout le territoire, nous voulons créer un mouvement d’opinion qui soit assez intense pour susciter, le jour venu, des hommes de coups de main. » « Les remèdes devront être héroïques », devait-il un jour ajouter. Vaugeois symbolise parfaitement l’évolution de la jeune Action française du patriotisme républicain vers le nationalisme intégral et la monarchie. Au lendemain de sa mort, en 1916, Maurras devait le saluer ainsi : « Ce que vous voyez de tout ce mouvement d’idées florissant de part et d’autre dans l’A.F., ce redressement des esprits, cette réforme des doctrines, la renaissance d’un patriotisme ardemment et méthodiquement raisonné, il faut y saluer d’abord avant tout l’œuvre de Vaugeois. Il a eu des collaborateurs, des compagnons d’armes. L’initiateur ce fut lui. » C’est chez Vaugeois qu’il faut chercher, avant de la trouver chez les premiers camelots du Roi, la synthèse de doctrine et d’action qui fit et fait encore l’Action française. Il en fut l’âme première. En août 1899, un professeur de philosophie âgé de trente-quatre ans, Henri Vaugeois, et un jeune critique littéraire de vingt-six ans, Maurice Pujo, fondent une revue à couverture grise, qui paraît tous les quinze jours, la Revue de l'Action française. Ils ne sont royalistes ni l'un ni l'autre, à l'origine, mais ils jugent que la Ligue de la patrie française s'enlise dans l'académisme et ils veulent créer un mouvement plus dynamique. Charles Maurras, qui avait donné en 1898 au journal royaliste La Gazette de France un article retentissant dans lequel il se solidarisait avec le colonel Henry, au lendemain de son suicide, ne tarde pas à rejoindre le petit groupe qui s'est formé autour de la Revue de l'Action française et, à la fin de l'année 1900, la «revue grise» est devenue une revue royaliste. [[Category:Persons from France|Vaugeois]] Talk:Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod 1629 12748 2005-02-14T07:38:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Is there a reason you linked the year on this one? Or is it just accidental. Do we want to go into yearly pages like wikipedia? I don't think we have enough material. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] *Recent years might work ... but, yeah, most years would have only a single entry. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:06, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) *Actually, I think it was mere habit when I linked to the year. Frankly, I don't think we should do it here. The only result would be a category filled with articles in which the year '''2004''' plays a role... I'm not sure such a category would be useful to anybody (and, I've never liked the wikipedia habit very much to turn every third word of an article into a link). No, if we want to make a list of everything that happened in a particular year, we better do a search for it and then make a complete list (in [[Timeline]] or so). My personal opinion... [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:38, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) Talk:Kashaya 1630 35908 2006-04-03T08:33:07Z Nik 4 I'm considering reworking the name of this group. I'm not sure whose orthography to go with, but as Montreiano uses |x| for /S/, that might be an excellent fit. As far as I know IB Castilian doesn't use X for anything, except maybe archaic or foreign words, and there, like here it used to represent /S/ also. So, my thought is "Kashaya" should be either "Caxáia" or "Caxáya". Thoughts? - Barry, 13 February 2005 :Both sound good to me. I believe ''Caxaya'' would work better for Castilian. Perhaps respelled ''Cajaya'' in Castilian, a la ''Mejico'' and ''Tejas'' [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:32, 3 April 2006 (PDT) Template:Lla Dafern 1631 56379 2009-01-20T22:51:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 <center>'''----> [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Talk:Lla_Dafern&action=edit&section=new Go ahead, leave a message!] <-----'''</center> <br> {| width="100%" cellspacing=10px align=center style="border: 1px solid #0f0fff; background-color:#dfdfff" padding:0.5em;" |- align=left | <big><big><center>'''Bengwenid! Bieńwięty! Moyn moyn! Bemmeinde! Pemmenut! Benvenuto! Welcome!'''</center></big></big> <br> This is '''Lla Dafern''', or, as the Saxon invaders call it, '''The Pub'''. It is one of many places where the members of [[Ill Bethisad]] enjoy meeting each other informally. It is the place where opinions can be exchanged and questions can be asked concerning [[Ill Bethisad]] in general or about topics that do not fit in the Talk compartment of individual wiki pages. It is also the place where technical questions can be asked to the moderators of this wiki. <br><br> '''THE MENU''': Our chef, whose nationality for reasons of security will remain undisclosed, offers you a broad assortiment of [[Helvetia|Helvetian]] and other specialties, such as [[Montrei]]ano Sea Elephant steaks with rended blubber, or if you prefer a side of Pacific white sided dolphin babyback ribs. He will be more than happy to give you a demonstration of his culinary talents. Just keep your health insurance card ready! And if you aren't particularly hungry today, he will also happily treat you on a rosy-scented [[Jervaine|Jervan]] Muscatel, a cool [[Dumnonia|Dumnonian]] cider, a warm [[Eire|Irish]] or a cold [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] beer, or, if you are amongst the more daring, a true [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Venedic]] jekwiała. For those who appreciate fine wines we carry the rich red wines of [[France|Bordeaux]] and [[Viticulture of Louisianne|les Ozarques]], Brandy or [[Montignac]], and ''bin ruper'' from [[Hostreht]] in [[Xliponia]]. For the discerning, a good 1984 vintage [[Armorica|Arvorec]] <i>anaf aval</i> is recommended as an apéritif. Especially for minors and teetotallers we also serve Coke, orange juice, goat milk, [[Italy|Italian]] ''Limonata'', and [[New_Francy|Neofrancian]] Spruce beer. If you prefer a more active pursuit to accompany your imbibition, there's a rousing game of [[Whummlin|puir-man whummlin]] going on out back. There's even an occasional pickup match of [[hibercrosse]]. Cheerio! <br><br> '''WARNING''': Please don't pay attention to the smoke, the noise and the mess. Watch your steps and don't break your neck over cables, books, broken chairs, empty beer cans, leftovers of cigarettes and snacks...our bus boys get to it when they can... <br><br> '''DISCLAIMERS''': The management is not responsible for physical or mental damage inflicted upon our guests, especially when it is caused by the food, by the [[BioCola]], by the regular rioting here, or by any other kind of misbehaviour on anyone's part. <br>Any similarity to what the Wikipedians call '''The Village Pump''' is not entirely coincidental. <br><br> '''NOTA BENE''': You can sign your messages by typing '''<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>''' for just your name and '''<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>''' for your name + timestamp. |} <br /> {| width="100%" cellspacing=10px align=center style="border: 1px solid #0f0fff; background-color:#dfdfff" padding:0.5em;" |- align=center | {{Collaboration of the Fortnight|Franco-Prussian War}} |} <br /> {| width="100%" cellspacing=10px align=center style="border: 1px solid #0f0fff; background-color:#dfdfff" padding:0.5em;" |- align=center | <big>'''Archive'''</big><br> '''2005: ''' [[Lla Dafern/Archive1|''February&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;July'']] <nowiki>|</nowiki> [[Lla Dafern/Archive2|''August&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;September'']] <nowiki>|</nowiki> [[Lla Dafern/Archive3|''October'']] <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive4|November]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 5|December]]'' <br>'''2006: ''' ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 6|January]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 7|February]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 8|March]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 9|April]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 10|May]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 11|June]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 12|July&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;September]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 13|October&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;December]]'' <br>'''2007: ''' ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 14|January&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;June]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 15|July&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;December]]'' <br>'''2008: ''' ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 16|January&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;June]]'' <nowiki>|</nowiki> ''[[Lla Dafern/Archive 17|July&nbsp;&ndash;&nbsp;December]]'' |} <br> __TOC__ <br> [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Lla Dafern 1632 41023 2006-08-12T07:09:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Nik|Nik]] ([[User_talk:Nik|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Lla Dafern]] IBWiki:Community Portal 1633 42165 2006-09-22T06:26:07Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Talk:Lla Dafern]] Talk:Francis Gabriel Fazende 1634 12754 2005-02-14T16:13:38Z Marc pasquin 10 Roi as a french surname is normaly spelled with as "Roy" (I take it the original was called king ?)[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:18, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :actually the name there is the name of the father, and it's pulled direct from historical records. The actual person that is the 1st pres is going to be a made up son. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: that mean its probably part of his prename: "Philippe-Roi"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:13, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) History of Castile and Leon 1635 32308 2006-03-03T09:53:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Footnotes */ [[Category:History]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]] == Pre Roman Times == The original peoples of the [[Iberian peninsula]] (in the sense that they are not known to have come from elsewhere), consistingsf a number of separate tribes, are given the generic name of [[wikipedia:Iberians|Iberians]]. This may have included the [[Basque]]s, the only pre-Celtic people in Iberia surviving to the present day as a separate [[ethnic group]]. The most important culture of this period is that of the city of [[wikipedia:Tartessos]]. Beginning in the [[wikipedia:9th century BC|9th century BC]], [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] tribes entered the [[Iberian Peninsula]] through the Pyrenees and settled throughout the peninsula, becoming the [[wikipedia:Celt-Iberian|Celt-Iberians]]. The seafaring [[wikipedia:Phoenicians|Phoenicians]], [[wikipedia:Greeks|Greeks]] and [[wikipedia:Carthaginians|Carthaginians]] successively settled along the Mediterranean coast and founded trading colonies there over a period of several centuries. Around 1,100 BC Phoenician merchants founded the trading colony of [[Gadir]] or Gades (modern day [[Cadiz|Cádiz]]) near Tartessos. In the 8th century BC the first Greek colonies, such as [[Emporion]] (modern [[Empúries]]), were founded along the Mediterranean coast on the East, leaving the south coast to the Phoenicians. The Greeks are responsible for the name Iberia, after the river Iber ([[Ebro]] in Aragonese). In the 6th century BC the [[wikipedia:Carthaginians|Carthaginians]] arrived in Iberia while struggling with the Greeks for control of the Western Mediterranean. Their most important colony was [[Carthago Nova]] (Latin name of modern day [[Cartagena]]). The [[Romans]] arrived in the Iberian peninsula during the [[wikipedia:Second Punic war|Second Punic war]] in the [[wikipedia:2nd century B.C.|2nd century B.C.]], and annexed it under [[wikipedia:Augustus|Augustus]] after two centuries of war with the Celtic and Iberian tribes and the Phoenician, Greek and Carthaginian colonies becoming the province of [[Hispania]]. Some of [[Castile and Leon]]'s present languages, religion, and laws originate from this Roman period. == From the Romans to the Moors: 136 BC-711 == The Roman province called '''Tarraconensis''', supplanted [[Hispania Citerior]], which had been ruled by a [[consul]] under the late Republic, in [[Augustus Caesar]]'s reorganization of [[Timeline#27 BC|27 BC]]. Its capital was at Tarraco ([[Tarragona]], Aragon). The [[Cantabrian war]] ([[Timeline#29 BC|29]]&ndash;[[Timeline#19 BC|19 BC]]) brought all of Spain under Roman domination, within the Tarraconensis. The [[wikipedia:Cantabrii|Cantabrii]] in the northwest corner of Iberia ([[Cantabria]]) were the last people to be pacified. [[Hispania Tarraconensis|Tarraconensis]] was an [[Imperial province]] and separate from the two other Iberian provinces &mdash; [[Lusitania]] (corresponding to modern [[Portugal]] plus Castilian [[Estremadura]]) and the [[Senatorial Roman province|senatorial province]] [[Hispania Baetica|Baetica]], corresponding to the southern part of Castile and Leon, or [[Andalusia]]. The [[Imperial province]] of Hispania Tarraconensis lasted until the invasions of the [[5th century]], beginning in [[Timeline#409|409]], which encouraged the [[Basque]]s and [[Cantabrii]] to revolt, and ended with the establishment of a [[Visigoths|Visigothic]] kingdom. After the fall of the [[Roman Empire]], [[Germanic peoples|Germanic tribes]] invaded the former empire, several turned sedentary and created successor-kingdoms to the Romans in various parts of [[Europe]]. [[Iberian Peninsula|Iberia]] was taken over by the [[Visigoths]] after [[Timeline#410|410]]. León was founded as a city by the Roman Seventh Legion (Legio Septima Gemina, or 'twin seventh legion'). These headquarters were a center for trade in gold mined nearby. This city fell to the Visigoths and their King Leovigild in [[Timeline#540|540]], but fell a second time in [[Timeline#717|717]] to the '''Moors'''[[History of Castile and Leon#Footnotes|<sup>1</sup>]]. This was short lasted as a short quarter century later in [[Timeline#742|742]] it was recaptured by the [[Kingdom of Asturias]]. In the Iberian peninsula, as elsewhere, the Empire fell not with a bang but with a whimper. Rather than there being any convenient date for the "fall of the Roman Empire" there was a progressive "de-Romanization" of the Western Roman Empire in Hispania and a weakening of central authority, throughout the 3rd, 4th and 5th centuries. At the same time, there was a process of "Romanization" of the Germanic and Hunnic tribes settled on both sides of the ''[[wikipeadia:limes|limes]]'' (the fortified frontier of the Empire along the [[Rhine]] and [[Danube]] rivers). The Visigoths, for example, were converted to [[wikipedia:Arianism|Arian Christianity]] around 360, even before they were pushed into imperial territory by the expansion of the [[wikipedia:Huns|Huns]]. In the winter of [[Timeline#406|406]], taking advantage of the frozen Rhine, the (Germanic) [[wikipedia:Vandals|Vandals]] and [[wikipedia:Sueves|Sueves]], and the (Asiatic) [[wikipedia:Alans|Alans]] invaded the empire in force. Three years later they crossed the [[Pyrenees]] into [[Iberian Peninsula|Iberia]] and divided the Western parts, roughly corresponding to modern Portugal and western Castile and Leon as far as [[Madrid]], between them. The Visigoths meanwhile, having sacked Rome two years earlier, arrived in the region in [[Timeline#412|412]] founding the Visigothic kingdom of [[Toulouse]] (in the south of modern France) and gradually expanded their influence into the Iberian peninsula at the expense of the Vandals and Alans, who moved on into North Africa without leaving much permanent mark on Hispanic culture. The Visigothic kingdom shifted its capital to [[Toledo]] and reached a high point during the reign of [[Leovigild]], treated in some detail at its own entry. Importantly, Spain never entered the period of the [[Dark Ages]] such as were endured in [[Britain]], [[Gaul]], [[Lombardy]] and [[Germany]]. The Visigoths tended to maintain more of the old Roman institutions, and they had a unique respect for legal codes that resulted in continuous frameworks and historical records for most of the period between [[Timeline#415|415]], when Visigothic rule in Spain began, and [[Timeline#711|711]], when it is traditionally said to end. The proximity of the Visigothic kingdoms to the Mediterranean and the continuity of western Mediterranean trade, though in reduced quantity, supported Visigothic culture. Arian Visigothic nobility kept apart from the local Catholic population. The Visigoth ruling class looked to [[Constantinople]] for style and technology while the rivals of Visigothic power and culture were the Catholic bishops&mdash; and a brief incursion of Byzantine power in Cordoba. The period of Visigothic rule saw the spread of [[Arianism]] briefly in Spain. In [[Timeline#587|587]], [[Reccared]], the Visigothic king at Toledo, having been converted to Catholicism put an end to dissension on the question of Arianism and launched a movement in Spain to unify the various religious doctrines that existed in the land. The Council of Lerida in [[Timeline#546|546]] constrained the clergy and extended the power of law over them under the blessings of Rome. The Visigoths inherited from Late Antiquity a sort of [[feudal]] system in Spain, based in the south of the Roman [[villa]] system and in the north drawing on their vassals to supply troops in exchange for protection. The bulk of the Visigothic army was composed of slaves, raised from the countryside. The loose council of nobles that advised Spain's Visigothic kings and legitimized their rule was responsible for raising the army, and only upon its consent was the king able to summon soldiers. The impact of Visigothic rule was not widely felt on society at large, and certainly not compared to the vast bureaucracy of the Roman Empire; they tended to rule as barbarians of a mild sort, disinterested in the events of the nation and economy, working for personal benefit, and little literature remains to us from the period. They did not, until the period of Muslim rule, merge with the Spanish population, preferring to remain separate, and indeed the Visigothic language left only the faintest mark on the modern languages of Iberia. The most visible effect was the depopulation of the cities as they moved to the countryside. Even while the country enjoyed a degree of prosperity when compared to the famines of France and Germany in this period, the Visigoths felt little reason to contribute to the welfare, permanency, and infrastructure of their people and state. This contributed to their downfall as they could not count on the loyalty of their subjects, when the Moors arrived in the [[8th century]]. == The Moors and the Reconquista: 711-1492 == === [[Al-Andalus]] === In [[711]], [[Arab]]s and [[Berber]]s had converted to [[wikipedia:Islam|Islam]], a religion founded in the [[7th century]] by prophet [[wikipedia:Muhammad|Muhammad]] and which by the 8th dominated all the north of [[Africa]]. A raiding party led by [[wikipedia:Tariq ibn-Ziyad|Tariq ibn-Ziyad]] was sent to intervene in a civil war in the Visigothic kingdoms in Iberia. Crossing the [[Strait of Gibraltar]], it won a decisive victory in the summer of [[Timeline#711|711]] when the Visigoth king [[Roderic]] was defeated and killed on [[July 19th]] at the [[Battle of Guadalete]]. Tariq's commander, [[wikipedia:Musa bin Nusair|Musa bin Nusair]] quickly crossed with substantial reinforcements, and by [[Timeline#718|718]] the Muslims dominated most of the peninsula. The advance into Europe was stopped by the [[Franks]] under [[Charles Martel]] at the battle of [[Poitiers]] (France) in [[Timeline#732|732]]. The rulers of Al-Andalus were granted the rank of Emir by the [[Umayyad]] Caliph in [[Damascus]]. After the Umayyad were overthrown by the [[Abbasids]], [[Abd-ar-rahman I]] declared Cordoba an independent emirate. Al-Andalus was rife with internal conflict between the Arab Umayyad rulers, the Berber (North African) commoners and the Visigoth-Roman Christian population. Many of the Berbers, who had been given poor land in the northern parts of the peninsula, soon abandoned their estates and returned to Africa after a number of years with failed harvests. The lands were left unclaimed through disinterest, and this created a power vacuum where Christian kingdoms later would rise. In the [[10th century]] [[wikipedia:Abd-ar-rahman III|Abd-ar-rahman III]] declared the [[wikipedia:Caliph|Caliphate]] of Cordoba, effectively breaking all ties with the Egyptian and Syrian Caliphs. The Caliphate was mostly concerned with maintaining its power base in North Africa, but these possessions eventually dwindled to the [[Ceuta]] province. Meanwhile, a slow but steady migration of Christian subjects to the northern kingdoms was slowly increasing the power of the northern kingdoms. Even so, Al-Andalus remained vastly superior to all the northern kingdoms combined in population, economy, culture and military might, and internal conflict between the Christian kingdoms contributed to keep them relatively harmless. Muslim interest in the peninsula returned in force around the year [[Timeline#1000|1000]]. Under [[wikipedia:Al-Mansur (Abi Amir)|Al-Mansur]] (a.k.a. ''Almanzor''), who sacked Barcelona ([[Timeline#985|985]]), and subsequently his son, Christian cities were subjected to numerous raids. After his son's death, the Caliphate plunged into a civil war and splintered into the so-called "[[wikipedia:Taifa|Taifa]] Kingdoms". The Taifa kings competed against each other not only in war, but also in the protection of the arts, and culture enjoyed a brief upswing. The Taifa kingdoms lost ground to the Christian realms in the north and, after the loss of Toledo in [[Timeline#1085|1085]], the Muslim rulers reluctantly invited the [[Almoravides]], who invaded Al-Andalus from North Africa and established an empire. In the 12th century the Almoravide empire broke up again, only to be taken over by the [[Almohad]] invasion, who were defeated in the decisive [[wikipedia:battle of Las Navas de Tolosa|battle of Las Navas de Tolosa]] in [[Timeline#1212|1212]]. By the mid-13th century [[Granada]] was the only independent Muslim realm in Spain, which would last until [[Timeline#1492|1492]]. [[Cordoba|Córdoba]] became one of the most beautiful and advanced cities of [[Europe]], and an important scholarly center. (See also [[wikipedia:Abbadides|Abbadides]], [[wikipedia:Almohades|Almohades]]). === [[Spain|España]] and the [[Reconquista]] === The [[expulsion]] of the Muslims was reputedly started by the first King of [[Kingdom of Asturias|Asturias]], named [[Pelayo]] ([[Timeline#718|718]]-[[Timeline#737|737]]), who started his fight against the Moors in the mountains of [[Covadonga]] ([[Timeline#722|722]]). Later, his sons and descendants continued with his work until all of the Muslims were expelled. See [[Pelayo]] for more information. Meanwhile, in the east of the peninsula the Frankish emperors established the ''[[Marca Hispanica]]'' across the [[Pyrenees]] in part of what today is [[Catalonia]], reconquering Girona in [[Timeline#785|785]] and Barcelona in [[Timeline#801|801]]. It was a buffer zone against Islam. The idea of the Reconquista as a single process spanning eight centuries is historically inaccurate. The Christian realms in northern Spain warred against each other as much as against the Muslims. The ancient Kingdom of [[Asturias]] clung to the loose mountains of northeastern Spain, with its capital at [[Oviedo]], while the [[Basque]]s in [[Navarre]] retained sovereignty through the period of Muslim rule. The military decline of the Ummayads in Spain led to the creation in [[Timeline#913|913]] of the [[Leon|Kingdom of León]]. [[Sancho III of Navarre]] - a man of considerable military skill - placed his son [[Ferdinand I of Leon|Fernando]] on the throne of the County of [[Castile|Castilla]] in [[Timeline#1028|1028]], propelling Christian Spain yet further into the south. Ferdinand was a prudent and pious monarch, unifying Navarre, Galicia, Asturias, and León under his leadership. Because the tradition of [[primogeniture]] did not yet exist in Spain, upon Fernando's death in [[Timeline#1065|1065]] his lands were divided among his sons, [[Alfonso VI of Castile]], [[Sancho II of Castile]], and [[Garcia of Galicia]]. Alfonso attempted to take Sancho's land, although the latter apparently inherited more of his father's tact and strategy, and after defeating him sent Alfonso into exile. García never ruled, and was imprisoned for the duration of his short life. Sancho's death in [[Timeline#1072|1072]] meant that Alfonso VI had the superior claim, and he returned to power, once again in command of all of Fernando I's domains. Alfonso was an impressive leader as well, and did much to improve his realm to become one of Christian Europe's foremost monarchies, tolerating Muslims to an extent remarkable for his time. During his reign, [[El Cid]], the [[11th century]] hero of Spain's epic poem was banished and found refuge with the Muslim king of [[Zaragoza]]. With the collapse of the Caliphate of Córdoba, Al-Andalus had broken apart into a number of small, warring domains, which contributed to the success of Alfonso's southward expansionist drive of the Christian kingdoms, culminating with the conquest of [[Toledo]] in [[Timeline#1085|1085]]. After the invasion of the Almoravides, his progress was checked. On the death of [[Alfonso VII of Castile|Alfonso VII]], León and Castilla were again divided, although the division was not permanent: [[Alfonso IX of Leon|Alfonso IX]]'s son [[Ferdinand III of Castile and Leon|Fernando]] by [[Berenguela of Castilla]], united the two realms on his accession to Leon in [[1230]]. Called the [[Saint]], Fernando fought for most of his reign against the Moors in the south. The reconquest of Spain had been declared a [[crusade]] at the turn of the 13th century, but when all lands but Granada had been conquered, most of its energy was spent. Fernando's reign was the beginning of Spain's prominence in European affairs, ending the diplomatic isolation brought on by his father's clashes with the [[Pope]] over his marriages. The [[University of Salamanca]] - one of Europe's oldest - was built during his reign and spawned an early Christian school of thought in [[economics]]. Ferdanado's successor, [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X the Learned]], helped to reintroduce classical thought to Europe from the Moorish libraries and universities. Succeeding monarchs, allied to the Kingdom of [[Aragon|Aragón]], succeeded in driving the Muslims further south, capturing Gibraltar in [[Timeline#1309|1309]]. The despotic and bloody rule of [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro el Cruel]] caused him to be ousted in [[Timeline#1366|1366]] briefly. Pedro's wars with Aragón caused Castilla's power to weaken briefly. A revived movement for the Christian unification of Spain was capitalized when [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] secretly married Isabel, half-sister of [[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enriquue IV]], but the succession of Castile and Leon falled over Isabel's brother [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]]. [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon]] and [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] still joined a final effort to invade [[Granada]], expulse the Jews and forcefully convert the Moors. The fall of Granada impulsed a race between [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]]. The Aragonese realm of Ferdinand was already a naval power in the Mediterranean, as Ferdinand hold the crowns of Naples and Sicily. In order to compete with Aragon, [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]] sponsored a trip for [[Christopher Columbus]] and managed to annex most of Granada into Castile and Leon, uncluding the city herself. In [[1499]], about 50,000 Moors in Granada were coerced by [[Cardinal Cisneros]] into mass [[baptism]]s and conversion. During the [[uprising]] that followed (known as the [[First Rebellion of the Alpujarras]]), people who refused the choices of baptism or [[deportation]] to [[Africa]], were systematically eliminated. What followed was a mass flee of Moors, Jews and [[Gitanos]] from Granada city and the villages to the mountain regions (and their hills) and the rural country, however by 1500 Cisneros reported that "There is now no one in the city who is not a Christian, and all the mosques are churches". == The American Colonization: 1492-1800 == Through a policy of alliances with other European nobility and the conquest of most of [[South America]] and the [[West Indies]], [[Castile and Leon]] began to establish [[Castilian Empire|itself as an empire]]. The [[Treaty of Tordesillas]], negotiated by [[Pope Alexander VI]] between [[Portugal]] and [[Castile and Leon]], effectively divided up the non-European world between these two budding empires. Massive amounts of [[gold]] and [[silver]] were imported from the New World into Castile and Leon's coffers. However, in the long run this hurt the Castilian economy much more than it helped it. The [[bullion]] caused [[price revolution|high inflation rates]], which undermined the value of Castile and Leon's currency. Additionally, Castile and Leon became dependent on her colonies for income, and when ''Queen [[Elizabeth I of England]]'' began to capture Spanish vessels on the way to and from the New World, Spain suffered massive economic losses. These effects, combined with the expulsion of Castile and Leon's most economically vital classes in the late [[15th century]] (the Jews and the [[Moor]]s), caused Castile and Leon's economy to collapse several times in the [[16th century]], bringing the Golden Age of Castile and Leon to a close. == The 19th Century and the decolonization: 1808-1899 == In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. When the [[Napoleon|Corsican Giant]], in union with [[Aragon]], invaded Castile and [[Portugal]] in [[Timeline#1809|1809]], king [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon]] fleed to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and organized the courts there. King Pedro from Portugal was imprisoned by [[Napoleon]] who put his brother Joseph on the throne. King [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] ruled wisely from [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], and had no problem getting all the colonies to recognize him, while the partisans in Castilian Spain fought fiercely the [[France|French]] and the [[Aragon]]ese. Alfonso, formally joined the Triple Alliance and organized an attack against [[Rio de La Plata]]. By the defeat of [[Napoleon]], [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] sent his family forward to Iberia, but reminded a couple of years in the Americas, while directing cleaning the mess in [[Rio de La Plata]]. He finally came back to Spain in [[Timeline#1818|1818]], leaving his son [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] in charge as ''Great Viceroy'', with nominal ruling over the Viceroys of [[New Leon]], [[Peru|Perú]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. Much less competent than his father, [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] basically delegated his power in his prime minister [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]], a very liberal guy who incomodated the aristocracies of [[Peru]] and [[New Leon]]. This led to a big rebellion in [[Mejico]] and [[Tejas]], which [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] attempted to cruch. The struggle between [[Carlists]] and the [[Mejico|Mejican]] Aristocracy finally led to a big Native insurrection, who effectively took control of most Mejican major cities in 1822. [[Florida]], [[Cuba]] and [[Porto Rico]] asked to be administrated directly from Castilian Spain, while [[Tejas]] declared her independence. [[Alta California|California]] did not take any official statement. They theorically remained loyal to the Kingdom, ruled from [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], except for [[Montrei]], whose independency declaration was uncontended. When [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]], recognized the independence of [[Mejico]] in [[Timeline#1828|1828]], despite [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos']] opposition, the Great Viceroy lost any interest in the Castilian colonies in North America, concentrating in Central and South America. [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]] designated a Viceroy to Havanna, who had not to respond to [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]], and would take care of the Antilles and Florida. [[Alta California|California]] was still nominaly under [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] supervision, but was abandoned in practice, which led Californios to formally declare their independence in [[Timeline#1834|1834]]. [[Rio de La Plata]] was formally returned to [[Aragon]] in [[Timeline#1819|1819]]. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] had quite managed to control the uprisings in [[Peru]] and [[Venezola]] before [[Mejico]], but as the war against rebellious [[Mejico]] increased from [[Timeline#1822|1822]] to [[Timeline#1828|1828]], the independentist movements in [[Peru]], [[Venezola]] and [[Chile]] increased. In [[Cusco]] and [[Charcas]], Native insurrections were also incubating. When [[Castile and Leon]] recognized the independence of [[Mejico]] in 1828, [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] focused back in these insurrections in South America and launched two big offensives: one against [[Venezola]] and one against [[Peru]]. [[Caracas]] and [[Cumana]] were quickly pacified ([[Maracaybo]] didn't insurrect), but most of the insurrects moved to the Llanos or Trinidad. Some escaped to [[Jamaica]] and [[Hayti]] and got support from several powers against Carlos, mainly European and North American powers willing to trade with South America, which the Castilians prevented. [[Lima]] was much more of a challenge for the [[Carlists]], but in the struggle against the [[Peru]]vian aristocracy, they let the situation to calc [[Mejico]], letting the Native insurrections to become a serious threat. Not willing to make the same error than in [[New Leon]], [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] attempted to negotiate with the [[Peru]]vians. One issue, quickly solved by [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]], was the destitution of [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]] as prime minister. The negotiations were going well, apparently, and the insurrection in [[Cusco]] seemed controlled, when [[Alfonso XIV of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XIV]] died in August [[Timeline#1829|1829]]. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] returned to Castilla as soon as he was notified, and got involved in a power struggle against his sister [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]]. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] was the heir, but given his absence from Castilian Spain, and the rumors from his disastrous administration in the Americas, drove [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] supporters to imprison [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] and proclaim [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] as the Queen of Castile and Leon. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] was given the opportunity to go back to [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] back to his position as Great Viceroy (or even as King, if he so wanted). [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] found, however, several unexpected supporters, mainly from followers of the sallic rule, and a civil war begun in Castile and Leon. Meanwhile in the Americas, the Viceroys of the [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and [[Peru]], and the authorities of [[Alta California|California]], recognized [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] as the rightful king, while the Viceroy of the West Indies recognized [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]], but this did not led to any further tension. [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] was freed in [[Timeline#1831|1831]], but following his temper, he delegate most of his power to his ministers, except for deciding where to send soldiers. Despite [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]], the [[Carlists]] continued winning the war and [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] formally resigned in January [[Timeline#1832|1832]]. Meanwhile in [[Peru]], the Native insurrection was becoming stronger. An Aymara leader managed to organize Quechuas, Aymaras and Guaranies into a powerful army. They got the support of the Araucarians (Mapuches), who had had a complete independent kingdom since the Europeans came, and from the [[Mejico|Mejicans]], but the Mejicans limited their support to a moral one. The [[Peru]]vian white aristocracy, worried by this Native rebellion, asked [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] for support, but the problems in Castilian Spain were not quite over. In March [[Timeline#1832|1832]], before the news of the resignation of [[Isabella I of Castile and Leon|Isabel]] reached the Americas, the Natives invaded [[Lima]] and freed the slaves. The rebels in [[Venezola]], supported by a few European and North American powers, begun to capitalize some victories against the royalists. Given all this mess, [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] designated [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]], his former prime minister as Great Viceroy. This led to a series of uprisings in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] itself but [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]] was quite competent crushing them, as well as recovering back [[Margarita]] and [[Cumana|Cumaná]]. He finally negotiated with the Natives in [[Peru]]. They would retire from [[Lima]], [[Cuenca]] and [[Quito]], in exchange he would recognize strong autonomy to the [[Native Nations]]. The [[Peru]]vian white aristocracy did not like the deal: they have lost their slaves, part of their land (now in Native Country), and [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]] was back in power. This was better, however, than being ruled by a bunch of Natives (their <nowiki>PoV</nowiki>). Nobody seamed to care when the [[Alta California|Californios]] declared their independence in [[Timeline#1834|1834]]. Nominally [[Alta California|California]] was still part of Castile and Leon, ruled from [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], but neither [[Charles I of Castile and Leon|Carlos]] nor [[Jorge Elias Camacho]] cared about it. California had been de facto independent since 1822, when the [[Mejico|Mejicans]] cut any contact from Santa Fe. They just noticed that California was already independent in 1843, when they found some gold in their mountains, but by this time [[Venezola]], [[Chile]], and [[Peru|Perú]] had joined the club of independent [[Castilian-America]]n nations. A new constitution in [[Castile and Leon|Castile]], remove most power from the king in [[Timeline#1835|1835]], and the Courts (Parliament) removed [[Jorge Elias Camacho|Camacho]]. Week centralized leadership from Spain, give and opportunity to the rebels in [[Venezola]] to seize power and they captured [[Caracas]] back in [[Timeline#1836|1836]], and signed their independence in [[Timeline#1838|1838]]. Similar dates followed the [[Peru]]vian aristocracy and the Liberals in [[Chile]]. In [[Timeline#1840|1840]], Castilla was limited to their [[Castilian Spain|European territories]], [[Florida]], the Antilles, [[Central America]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] and the [[Filipinas|Philippines]]. Under-representation of the colonies was a permanent issue and the reason that [[Venezola]], [[Chile]] and [[Alta California|California]] had used in their independence declarations. In [[Timeline#1842|1842]] a new constitution granted equal representation for the [[Castilian West Indies|West Indies]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. The [[Filipinas|Philippines]] were still a colony. After [[Timeline#1850|1850]], when Spain banned slavery from all their territories, the [[Florida]]ns and the [[Cuba]]n aristocracy felt threatened. The [[Cuba]]ns declared rebellion and asked [[Tejas]] for support, but a more effective Castilian Navy prevented a further secession. In [[Timeline#1898|1898]] a series of incidents in [[Florida]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]] prompted a war against the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], that prove desastrous to [[Castile and Leon]]. After this war, [[Florida]] was recognized her independence, and the [[Filipinas|Philipinians]] also declared independence. == The last years of the old kingdom: 1899-1922 == After the [[War of 1898]] against [[Mueva Sefarad]] and the [[NAL-SLC|SLC/NAL]], the Conservative government resigned, and king [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] called the Liberals to conform a new government. The Conservatives where still strong in many provinces, like [[Cundinamarca]] and [[Quito]] in the Americas and [[Asturias]], [[Castile-La Mancha|New Castile and La Mancha]] in Europe, so the Liberals tried to form a coalition government. The 20th century begun for the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] with a weak government and a new risk that new American territories got lost. The Conservatives had given the king some of the powers and importance he had lost during the previous liberal governments, and the new coalition government was too weak to reverse this. Leopold had become again a strong king whose voice meant something to the subjects. In 1901 [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] traveled to New Seville, as the American territories were still called, even if there was no actual political entity with that name. This was the second time a European king came to their territories in the Americas. [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] arrived to [[Cadiz la Nova|Casiz la Nôva]] in June and expended one and a half year visiting all the provincial capitals. The presence of the king was important to consolidate the integration of the [[Castilian-America]]n territories. In the way back to Europe, [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] also visited [[Venezola|Venezôla]], [[Florida|Florida]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]], the later with the hope to cure the injuries of the recent war. [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] came back to [[Valladolid]] in August 1903, during a cabinet crisis. The liberals resigned from the government and an new conservative government had been established. In [[Timeline#1887|1887]] the Castilians had finally decided the construction of an inter-oceanic canal in [[Nicaragua]], but different problems arose then, mainly political ones. The threat of [[Florida|Floridan]] and [[Tejas|Tejan]] filibustering in the Caribbean coast of Central America also delayed the construction and led to the proposal of an alternative route through [[Panama]]. But, during his visit to [[Nicaragua]], [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] promised no further delays in the construction of the Canal. Despite the king had no political power in theory, when he spoke to the Courts, they approved no further delays to the construction of the canal. The works begun in July [[Timeline#1904|1904]], and finished in [[Timeline#1913|1913]]. [[Leopold I of Castile and Leon|Leopold]] could not see the finished canal as he died in [[Timeline#1910|1910]], but his son king [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan]], headed the ceremonies as his royal vessel was the first ship to cross the canal. This was supposed to be a work from Castile to the world, but the world did not listened: A big war started in Europe. Castile stayed neutral. [[Aragon]] joined the allies, and king Juan was related to the German king and, since Leopold was elected, there have been a close cooperation between Germany and Castile. Castile was not interested in another Iberian war, nor to fight against the German friends. Castile cooperated with Germany anyhow. This cooperation led, almost by the end of the war, that the allies declared war to Castile, which meant a few ships sunk and some Aragonese soldiers occupying Castilian soil in Europe, but the peace was signed and the antebellum status reestablished. Castile survived the war without serious loses but humiliated (unable to prevent the invasion of territory, a few ships sunk, some even at the locks of the Nicaraguan Canal). This lead to some political unrest. The Anarchist-Syndicalist party and some other anti- monarchists become stronger in Europe and independentist parties increased in the Americas. In [[Timeline#1922|1922]], a militar coup deposed king Juan. == The Republic of Castile: 1922-1939 == A reactionary wing in the National Army, supported by Republican Conservatives was behind the plot. There was no majority coalition in the Courts, and the government was formed by a plurality of radical Liberals, moderated Conservatives, Anarchist-Syndicalists, Ecotopians and Christian Democrats. Several bills have been passed with a plurality of themes while important reforms had not prospered. In this chaotic situation, the radical Conservatives had asked Juan for a more direct intervention, something that would have violated the Constitution. Juan pretended to be a progressive democrat, something that was too leftist for the Conservatives and even some moderated Liberals, but was still a monarch, something that was too rightist for the radical Liberals and the Anarchist-Syndicalists. And he was the king of a parliamentary democracy, something that was the same as nothing for most people, which either mean someone to weak to be a monarch for the Conservatives, and a costly institution for the more liberals. Republicanism was winning adepts, even in the Conservative party. This Republican branch of the Conservative party had the most voted lists in several provinces both in Europe, in Africa and in the Americas, and was, overall, the most voted branch in Europe. Ditto for the Republican Liberals, and, of course, the Anarcho-Syndicalists where anti-monarchists. An amend proposing elimination of the monarchy would probably had passed in the Courts, but: a few provinces, mainly in Central America and Africa, considered the King as a symbol of the union threatening to leave; but mainly no party agreed in what would replace the king and other related reforms. An insurrection in the [[Filipinas|Philippines]] in 1919 was controlled by a very high coast, mostly given vacillation in the command structure of the army, and just lack of competence of the officers. The symbolic defeat during the Great War, the defeat in Mueva Sefarad (that nobody really understood why was Castile there, in the first place), the prolonged warfare against Florida the last half of the previous century, the independence crisis in the first half of the 19th century where most of the Castilian-American colonies were lost, etc. There has been the impression that during the last century the military might of Castile and Leon, once important to defeat the Moors, to conquer the Americas, to protect Europe from the Turks and referee on other European affairs: that might was over. Many military people blamed a weak monarchy over it. Those who deposed Juan, wanted a more powerful Castile, based on the traditional values that asked that each Castilian is a Poet, a Priest and a Soldier. Die hard Catholics, they resented most liberal reforms, so after they deposed the king they disbanded the courts and arrested the government. King Juan was deported to [[Germany]] (where his family came from) and they accommodated trials against the members of the government. They elected a triumvirate with two Colonels and the chief of the Republican Conservatives to rule by decree over Castile. Most of these actions took place in European Castile, but the government also deposed any non-Conservative in the overseas provinces. This lead to some uprisings. In [[Western Sahara]], [[Costa Rica]] and [[Panama]], the uprisings were crushed by the military, while in the [[Filipinas|Philippines]] a general insurrection finally led in few years to the end of the Spanish control on those islands. [[Cundinamarca]] got divided, with the Junta controlling Santa Fe and the rebels controlling most of Boyaca. In [[Magdalena]] and [[Nicaragua]], the rebels took control of the situation. Places like [[Popayan]] and [[Guatemala]], as in most of the [[Castilian Spain|European Castile]], the Junta took control almost bloodlessly. Soon there came some definitions and most rebel provinces in the Americas, with the exception of [[Chiapas]], recognized Juan as the king and the deposed government as the legitimate government. [[Chiapas]] declared the illegality of the Junta and their reactionary policies, even if they were not monarchists. The royalists provinces signed in a especial congress held in Cadiz la Nôva, that they represented the legal Kingdom of Castile and Leon and made arrangements with the German government to grant the arrival of Juan to the American territory. When Juan arrived to Cadiz la Nôva in 1924, the Kingdom was represented by [[Magdalena]], [[Antioquia]], [[Nicaragua]], [[Honduras]], [[Guatemala]] and [[Quito]]. Most of the situation was in calm, except for [[Cundinamarca]] where the war was still hot. The Junta had control on Europe and Africa, and nominally they controlled also [[Panama]], [[Costa Rica]] and [[Popayan]]. It was an armed peace. The leftist parties in Europe, and the monarchists in the Americas were a constant threat to the Junta who used represive policies to attempt to control the situation. The situation broke in Madrid in the summer of 1925. A general strike paralyzed the city and the police repression just complicated everything. Soon the strike extended to most important cities: Cadiz, Seville, and many minor ones. The Junta resigned after three weeks of complete paralysis. Soon, [[Popayan]], [[Costa Rica]], [[Panama]] and the [[Canary Islands]] declared their loyalty to the Kingdom and the Junta sympathizers in Santa Fe resigned. In [[Western Sahara]] and [[Castilian Spain|European Castile]], the monarchist movement did not prospered and a new Republican constitution was proclaimed as the [[Republic of Castile]]. [[Chiapas]] issued its own constitution and asked to be a protectorate of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon, but outside the Kingdom. The [[Filipinas|Philippines]] were lost. The relationship between the Republic of Castile and the Kingdom of Castile and Leon was cordial from the beginning. They both recognized themselves as one nation divided by politics, never as enemies. Barely representation issues, like which of them would used the embassy building in certain country led to some cordial and diplomatic arguments. The Republic underwent a democratic transition, and the leftist parties soon got a majority. The Radical Liberal party with the Anarcho-Syndicalists formed a majority coalition government in 1930. Governments in the Kingdom, changed from moderated Conservative to moderated Liberal in 1934. The leftist government in the Republic soon attempted a series of radical changes, which polarized the political climate and revived the Junta conservatives. In 1935, General Tascon arrested President Gonzalez, and a long civil war started. By 1938, the reactionary militaries, and the Phalangist (name that the Republican Conservatives adopted) had practically won the war. Only a few cities, including Toledo and Valladolid, resisted. The Kingdom could not be neutral in all that bloodshed, and supported the legitimate Republican government as far as there was a port controlled by the Republicans. Some people criticized this, given that some monarchists were fighting with Tascon, but king Juan and Prime Minister Gutierrez de Piñeres, knew that Tascon would not mean any return of the monarchy to the European Castile. == The Castilian State and the Kingdom: 1939-1967 == In January [[Timeline#1939|1939]] [[Valladolid]] felt, and [[Roberto Tascon|Tascón]] assumed as dictator with absolute power. He dropped the "Republic of" and issued a new reactionary constitution under the name of "[[Castilian State|Estado Castellano]]". [[John VI of Castile and Leon|Juan VI]] died in March. His older daughter [[Mary Louise I of Castile and Leon|María Luisa]] (née [[Timeline#1899|1899]]) was crowned as Queen of the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon]]. == The Restoration: 1967-present == Since the restoration of the monarchy in Castilian Spain, in [[Timeline#1967|1967]] and the reunification of the Kingdom in [[Timeline#1975|1975]], Castile & Leon has been trying to modernize herself, seeking the recognition of other European states as a modern first world country. King [[Eduard I of Castile and Leon|Eduardo]] and then his son King [[Alfonso Joseph I of Castile and Leon|Alfonso José]] have been key in this process despite they have relinquished almost all the political power in the Kingdom (or probably due to this). He has been a key figure in healing the years of separation and the dictatorship of [[Roberto Tascon|General Tascon]] in [[Castilian Spain]], and led the united kingdom into a modern working democracy. The path has not been easy. After years of caudillism on both sides of the pond, the separation, the dictatorships, the Soviet and Ecotopic guerrillas in [[Central American Community|Central America]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], etc. conspired against the democracy. The election of Socialist Prime Minister Gonzalez in [[Timeline#1982|1982]] was the beginning of the real change. The social reforms Gonzalez introduced and the demobilization of most of the Guerrillas, brought people faith in their government. However, some corruption scandals led the Socialist lost power in [[Timeline#1992|1992]] to conservative leader [[Ernesto Camacho|Camacho]]. A series of economical reforms that Gonzales promoted, also helped the private investment in industry, something that barely existed outside Iberia and which Tascon had almost destroyed. While still behind other Western European powers, Castile & Leon has paired the industrious Aragon and Lombardy, and is now-a-days the first industrial power in Ibero America surpassing Tejas and Florida. Second in the Americas well behind the NAL. There are still many internal problems. New Granada has become the first producer of illegal drugs like cocaine and heroine, which has led to bad feeling to the NAL (the major consumer) and other Euroepans. Also in New Granada, the [[FAR-EP]] (Revolutionary Armed Forces, Army of the People), a Soviet and pro-independentist guerrilla group, has become one of the larger illegal armies and terrorists groups, bombing on and on civil targets in Valladolid, Guatemala or Santa Fe. This has lead to the creation of illegal anti-guerrilla groups which fight the FAR-EP in an spiral of violence. This illegal anti-guerrillas joined in 1996 an organization called United Self-defenses of Castile & Leon ([[AUCL]]) also targeting Central America Ecotopic guerrilla group [[FNLCA]] (much less violent than the [[FAR-EP]]). If Tascon did something well was the reinforcement of the Castilian Armed Forces which became the base of the united Royal Armed Forces. However, these armed forces have not been used for internal conflicts since 1960, when an anti-phalangist manifestation was crushed by the Castilian Army. But given the situation in New Granada that the Royal National Guard has been unable to prevent, newly elected General Governor Alvaro Uribe managed an authorization to used the Royal Army into the conflict. Things does not seem to be working out as well as planned but this is still to soon to tell. ==Footnotes== <sup>1</sup> '''Moor''' ([[Castilian]] ''moro''). Name given to the muslims from Northern Africa and in the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. See also: [[Islam]]. Talk:Romance 1639 12772 2005-02-23T18:30:51Z BoArthur 2 Well, the idea is to complete the genealogical tree of the Indu-European family. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] :Hang on! Don't waste your time, because there is already a page [[Romance Languages]]. It seems to me that you are doing double work at the moment! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:50, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Well, so let's delete this... [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] I think the idea is good, all the same...just a bit redundant at this point because we don't have the information to make this merit being its own article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Britanno-Romance 1640 17575 2005-11-02T15:15:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''The British Languages ... form a Branch of the Romance Language Family of Western Europe. It has developed, as have all the other Romance Languages, roughly since the third or fourth century’s so-called Vulgar Latin period. All British dialects have historically been affected and influenced by their Celtic predecessor and neighbour languages, particularly the ancient Brythonic. A reasonably large substratum of the British vocabulary, varying from perhaps 10% to 25% is of Celtic provenance; and the sound system is also heavily influenced by the Celtic languages, particularly the mutational systems''. Taken from Sarra la Cavurn's '''Concise Tabulation of the Cornovian Dialect'''. The Britanno-Romance continuum of dialects is generally divided into four dialect types, one of which has become extinct. In the immediate post-Roman period, the Vulgar Latin spoken in Britain rapidly diversified into four basic dialects: the Eastern, the most conservative and most influenced by the educated users of Classical Latin, was centered at Londinium; the Central, from which springs the Kemrese national language of Brithenig, was centered at Castra Leonis or [[Castreleon]]; the Northern or Votadinean was the language of the old kingdom of North Kemr and after the Hibernian invasions became much influenced by the Gaelic, it was originally centered at Caerlew and subsequently shifted west into Strathclyde; the Western is a collection of varyingly related dialects of the marginally Romanised Dumnonin peninsular. The Western group saw a period of great expansion during the time of the Saxon invasions, which coincided with the formation of the Dumnonian Empire. While the mother of the Western dialects, Kerno, is fading in the face of the centuries old advance of Brithenig, Kerno and its daughter Brehonecq are thriving, Brehonecq in France and both in the Americas. * [[Indo-European]] ** [[Italic]] *** [[Romance Languages|Romance]] **** [[Western Romance]] ***** [[Britanno-Romance]] ****** [[Britanno-Romance|Northern]] ******* [[Breathanach]] ****** [[Britanno-Romance|Central]] ******* [[Brithenig]] ******* [[Cumbreg]] ****** [[Britanno-Romance|Western]] ******* [[Kerno]] ******* [[Brehonecq]] ******* [[Brzhonegh]] ***** [[Gallo-Romance]] ***** [[Northern Italian]] ***** [[Ibero-Romance]] *****[[Jovian]] {{Western Romance}} Ibero-Romance 1643 57097 2009-02-13T18:28:42Z BoArthur 2 The '''Ibero-Romance''' branch of the [[Western Romance]] languages evolved in the [[Iberian Peninsula]], with some influence of Visigoth and Arabic. The branch could be further divided in Central, Eastern and Western branches, with '''Galician''' and [[Portuguese]] in the western branch, and [[Catalan]] in the eastern one, however some people count [[Catalan]] rather as one of the '''Langues d'Oc'''. <!-- This next sentence is not true - Mozarabic is dead, and Leonese looks like it's lumped in with Asturian Some minor languages in this branch include '''Leonese''' and '''Mozarabic'''.--> The main languages are: # '''[[Aragonese]]''' (''Aragonés''), the official and national language of the Kingdom of [[Aragon]], less spoken, however than the co-official language '''Catalan'''. # '''Asturian''', also known as '''Astur-Leonese''' or '''Leonese''', a minority language in [[Castilian Spain]], the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. # '''Catalan''' is a national and majority language in [[Aragon]], and is official language in [[Riu de L'Argent]] and [[Uruguay]]. # '''[[Castilian]]''', the national and official language of [[Castilian Spain]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], the [[Central American Community]], the [[Canary Islands]], [[Alta California]], [[Chile]], [[Cuba]], [[Florida]], [[Mejico]], [[Peru]], [[Porto Rico]], [[Saint-Domingo|The Empire of Saint-Domingo]], [[Tejas]], and [[Venezola]]. Castilian is also official Language in [[Western Sahara]] and the other [[Castilian Overseas Territores]]. It is the official diplomatic language of [[Tawantinsuyu]], [[Charcas]], and [[Paraguay]]. It is also spoken in [[Filipinas]], [[Louisianne]], [[Montrei]], and the [[NAL-SLC]]. # '''Galician''', the second most spoken language in [[Castilian Spain]] and closely related to [[Portuguese]]. # '''[[Ladino]]''', the main official language of [[Mueva Sefarad]] in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. # '''[[Montreiano]]''', the language of [[Montrei|Montréi]] in [[North America]]. # '''[[Portuguese]]''', the official and most spoken language of [[Portugal]], [[Bahia]], [[Brazil]], [[Equador]] and [[Parana]]. It is also spoken in several [[Africa]]n nations. <br> {{Western Romance}} Catalan 1644 19648 2005-11-18T11:21:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Ibero-Romance]] Aragonese 1645 63619 2009-12-31T21:10:55Z Misterxeight 192 {{Ibero-Romance}} '''Aragonese''' (''Aragonés'') is a [[Romance languages|Romance language]] and is the official and national language of the Kingdom of [[Aragon]], less spoken, however than the co-official language [[Catalan]]. Aragonese originated around the [[8th century]] as one of many [[Latin]] dialects developed in the Pyrenees on top of a strong [[Basque language|Basque]]-like substratum. The original kingdom of Aragon (formed by the counties of Aragon, Sobrarbe and Ribagorza) was progressively expanded from the mountain ranges towards the South, pushing the [[Moors]] further South in the ''[[Reconquista]]'' and spreading the Aragonese language. The union of the Aragonese Kingdom with [[Catalonia|Catalan Counties]] under the same king meant that these territories were linguistically heterogeneous, with [[Catalan language|Catalan]] spoken in the eastern region, and Aragonese in the west. Moreover, [[Catalan language|Catalan]] was the language that expanded into the new territories conquered to the [[Moors]]: the [[Balearic Islands]] and the new kingdom of [[Valencia]]. The ''Aragonese'' reconquista to the south ended in the kingdom of [[Murcia]], that was ceded by [[James I of Aragon]] to the Kingdom of [[Castile]] as a dowry for an Aragonese princess. The spread of [[Castilian]], as the common language in the peninsula, together with the protective effect from it that Aragonese played for the Catalan language, meant that further recession was to follow. One of the key moments in the history of Aragonese was when a king of Castilian origin was appointed in the [[15th century]]: [[Ferdinand I of Aragon]], (a.k.a. Ferdinand of Antequera). When the Capital of the kingdom was moved to Barcelona in the 17th century, Aragonese was barely spoken in some rural areas in [[Upper Aragon]], Particularly in [[Uesca]], while in most [[Upper Aragon]] and [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]] [[Castilian]] was spoken, and in [[Catalonia]], [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]], the [[Balear Islands]] and the overseas colonies [[Catalan]] was the most common language. After the [[Aragonese Succession War]], the Bourbons promoted again the Aragonese language as the official language of the administration in Aragon and Murcia, replacing the [[Castilian]], while [[Catalan]] gained official status in the Mediterranean regions. In 1849, Aragonese became the official and national language, and all official documents, even in Catalonia, Valencia, or the Balears should be written in Aragonese (Both in Aragonese and Catalan in Catalonia and Valencia.) ---- Some historical traits of Aragonese language: *Open O,E from Romance result systematically into diphthongs [we], [je], e.g. VET'LA > ''viella'' (old woman, Cas. ''vêja'', Cat. ''vella'') *Loss of final unstressed -E, e.g. GRANDE > ''gran'' (big) *Unlike [[Castilian]] Romance initial F- is preserved, e.g. FILIU > ''fillo'' (son, Cas. ''hijo'', Cat. ''fill'') *Romance yod (GE-,GI-,I-) results in voiceless palatal affricate ''ch'' [&#679;], e.g. IUVEN > ''choben'' (young man), GELARE > ''chelá'' (to freeze, Cas. ''helar'', Cat. ''gelar'') *Like in [[Occitan]] Romance groups -ULT-, -CT- result in IPA|[jt], e.g. FACTU > ''feito'' (done, Cas. ''hecho'', Cat. ''fet'') *Romance groups -X-, -PS-, SCj- result into voiceless palatal fricative ''ix'' [&#643;], e.g. COXU > coixo (crippled, Cas. ''cojo'', Cat. ''coix'') *Unlike [[Castilian]], Romance groups -Lj-, -C'L-, -T'L- result into palatal lateral ''ll'' [&#654;], e.g. MULIERE > ''mullé'' (woman, Cas. ''mujer'', Cat. ''muller'')), ACUT'LA > ''agulla'' (needdle, Cas. ''aguja'', Cat. ''agulla'') *Unlike [[Castilian]], Latin -B- is maintained in past imperfect endings of verbs of the 2nd and 3rd conjugations: ''teniba'' (he had, Cas. ''tenía'', Cat. ''tenia'')) {{Western Romance}} Portuguese 1646 56485 2009-01-26T20:56:50Z Benkarnell 190 move content to main space (from talk space) {{Ibero-Romance}} '''Portuguese''' is the official and most spoken language of [[Portugal]], [[Bahia]], [[Brasil]], [[Equador]] and [[Paraná]]. It is also spoken in several [[Africa]]n nations. IB Portuguese is spelled similarly to the pseudo-etymological norm that was current *here* until 1911, that is, writing *''phthisica'' for ''tísica'' *''technico'' for ''técnico'' *''fructo'' for ''fruto'' *''typo'' for ''tipo'' *''allemão'' for ''alemão'' etc. Furthermore, ''tu'' and ''vós'' should always be used as the 2nd-person pronouns. See also: [[Página Principal|IBWiki Main Page in Portuguese]] Montreiano 1647 61338 2009-08-11T14:03:28Z Benkarnell 190 Archives '''Montreiano''' is the Ibero-Romance language of [[Montrei|Montréi]] in North America. It is closely related to Spanish and Portuguese. It is similar in many ways to Old Castilian, although it is not an archaic dialect of Castilian. Montreianos are accomodating if you do not speak their language. They are frequently fluent if not competent in Castilian, but you will be met with better service and hospitality if you attempt to speak their language. People who mix Castilian and Montreiano are said to speak Montreistellano, and are looked down with disdain by "proper" speakers, although younger people think it is cool to use Castilian words sprinkled throughout their speech. Original description from the Conlang list: *[http://archives.conlang.info/ji/dhuervhan/wiavhaelgian.html History] * [http://archives.conlang.info/bi/boerkue/shuawhiqein.html Orthography] * [http://archives.conlang.info/sae/jhaergoe/khiapaucein.html Linguistic influences] * [http://archives.conlang.info/de/vhaeldun/shacuarcein.html Months and days] * [http://archives.conlang.info/zhu/paunjaen/bhialwhefein.html Nouns, articles, pronouns] * [http://archives.conlang.info/qhu/cuende/zeilwheifein.html Numbers] <br><br>{{Western Romance}} [[Category:Montrei]] Cumbreg 1657 19631 2005-11-18T08:31:26Z Nik 4 Added info from discussion page [[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]] {{Western Romance}} '''Cumbreg''' is a northern dialect of [[Brithenig]], spoken in the county of Cumberland in [[England]]. It is a dying language, spoken only in a few isolated pockets, having been almost entirely replaced by [[English]]. Cumbreg is also used for the dialect of English spoken in Cumberland Talk:Mobile 1668 43387 2006-12-02T10:55:36Z Sikulu 44 /* Flag? */ Is the capital being moved back down to Mobile? Or is it going to stay in Jackson? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] *It will probably be moved back at some point. Which'll make a rather interesting situation, in that the Louisianne colony of Mobile would be right in the center of a provincial capital. :-) I wonder how that worked back in the old days ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:46, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) I suppose there was a great trade in duty free stuff in Mobile...sucking in those NALien Pounds. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Flag?== [[Image:Mobile flag.png|thumb|proposed flag of Mobile]] I did a search and discovered the flag of the Mobile CSA Marines, upon which I based this. To my eyes, this flag echoes the colors of the flags of [[West Florida]] and [[Cherokee Nation]], with Cherokee-style stars at the four cardinal points upon a cross. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:29, 1 December 2006 (PST) :Me like very much. This is the perfect flag for Mobile province. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:55, 2 December 2006 (PST) Template:People 1669 32805 2006-03-06T10:46:01Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=NAME OF THE CHARACTER}} {{office infobox|title=TITLE |from_date=FROM DATE|to_date=TO DATE |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=SUCCESSOR }} {{birth infobox|date=DATE OF BIRTH|place=PLACE OF BIRTH}} {{death infobox|date=DATE OF DEATH|place=PLACE OF DEATH}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=PROFESSION(S)}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=PARTY}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=RELIGION}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Santa Fe de Bogota 1674 12760 2005-07-24T16:50:57Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Santa Fe de Bogotá}} <!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}--> {{entity infobox|type=Kingdom|where=[[Castile and Leon]]|what=}} {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]|what=Capital}} {{entity infobox|type=Governorship|where=[[Cundinamarca]]|what=Capital}} {{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Bogota]]|what=Capital}} {{population infobox|population=4,600,000|adjective=''santaferenos''}} {{close infobox}} Capital City of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]]. Capital, also, of the Governorship of [[Cundinamarca]], and of the Province of [[Bogota]]. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:New Granada]] Santa Fe de Bogota is an important city and it is the educational center of the Castilian Americas, with over 40 universities. ==Location== Santa Fe de Bogotá is located in the Bogotá plateau in the center of New Granada. ==Administration== Santa Fe de Bogotá is a municipality, ruled by a Mayor and administrated by a municipality Council. Santa Fe is also the see of an archbishipship, the capital of the province of [[Bogota]], the capital of the Governorship of [[Cundinamarca]] and the capital of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], holding the public buildings of all these institutions. At the "Real Plaza de la Constitución" there is the Primate Cathedral (east), the City Hall (west), the Legislative Court of the New Kingdom (south), and the Governorship Palace (north). At the "Plaza de Armas", a few blocks north from Real Plaza de la Constitución. there is the Provincial Junta House. ==History== Santa Fe was founded in 1539, by Benancazar, close to a previous Castilian camp founded by Jiménez de Quezada, in the southern end of the [[Chibcha Kingdom]], in the Bacata region. Santa Fe soon became the capital of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], originally compromising the [[Chibcha Kingdom]] but shortly therafter ([[1550]]) became a presidency with jurisdiction over the current territories of Cundinamarca, Antioquia, Magdalena and Panama. In 1706, the presidency became a viceroyalty, including the current [[New Kingdom of Granada]] plus [[Venezola]], with Santa Fe as the Capital. Given the existence of other cities called Santa Fe: Antioquia, New Mejico, etc. Santa Fe was usually referred to as "de Bogotá", using the Castilian name of the Chibchan ''Bacata'' region. In 1818, Santa Fe became the capital of the Great Viceroyalty of New Andalusia, with jurisdiction over the Viceroyalties of [[New Leon]], [[Peru]] and [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]. The name of Santa Fe was officially changed to "Santa Fe de Bogotá" in 1840. Panama 1676 60510 2009-07-15T18:40:08Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some spelling corrections. {{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Panamá<br>Governorship of Panama}} {{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=[[Panama (City)|Panamá]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Kuna]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=6,000,000|adjective=''panameños''}} {{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}} {{close infobox}} Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Panamá is a governorship. It is ruled by a governor (''gobernador'') as executive chief and a legislative assembly (''asamblea legislativa''). ===Administrative Divisions=== Panama is divided in five provinces ''(provincias)''. #Provincia de [[Azuero]] #Provincia del [[Darien|Darién]] #Provincia del [[Istmo]] #Provincia de [[San Blas]] (''Kuna-Yala'' in Kuna) #Provincia de [[Veraguas]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Panama is limited by: North: Caribbean Sea. West: [[Central American Community]]. South: Pacific Ocean. East: [[Antioquia]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Antioquia 1677 12763 2005-03-23T14:47:20Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Antioquia<br>Governorship of Antioquia}} {{image infobox|file=Antioquia.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Fe de Antioquia]]|largest=Mediellín|other=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Embera]], [[Kuna]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=10,000,000|adjective=''antioqueños''}} {{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}} {{close infobox}} Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Antioquia is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Antioquia is divided in six provinces ''(provincias)''. #Provincia de [[Aburra|Aburrá]] #Provincia de [[Antioquia (Province)|Antioquia]] #Provincia de [[Caucasia]] #Provincia del [[Choco|Chocó]] #Provincia del [[Uraba|Urabá]] #Provincia del [[San Juan]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Antioquia is limited by: North: Caribbean Sea. West: [[Panama]] and the Pacific Ocean. South: [[Popayan]] and [[Cundinamarca]]. East: [[Cundinamarca]] and [[Magdalena]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Magdalena 1678 12764 2005-03-23T14:58:25Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Gobernación del Magdalena<br>Governorship of Magdalena}} {{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Marta]]|largest=Barranquilla|other=Maracaybo, [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]], Mompós}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Kogui]], [[Guayyu]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=8,000,000|adjective=''magdalenenses''}} {{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}} {{close infobox}} Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Magdalena is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Magdalena is divided in six provinces ''(provincias)''. #Provincia de [[Cadiz la Nova (Province)|Cadiz la Nôva]] #Provincia del [[Cesar]] #Provincia de [[la Guajira]] #Provincia de [[Maracaybo]] #Provincia de [[Santa Marta (Province)|Santa Marta]] #Procincia del [[Sinu|Sinú]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Magdalena is limited by: North: Caribbean Sea. West: [[Antioquia]]. South: [[Cundinamarca]]. East: [[Venezola|Venezôla]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Cundinamarca 1679 12765 2005-03-23T14:57:51Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Cundinamarca<br>Governorship of Cundinamarca}} {{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]|largest=[[Santa Fe de Bogota|id.]]|other=Bucaramanga, Tunja, Ibagué}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Chibcha]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=15,000,000|adjective=''cundinamarqueses''}} {{establishment infobox|year=|reason=}} {{close infobox}} Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Cundinamarca is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Cindinamarca is divided in eight provinces ''(provincias)''. #Provincia del [[Ariari]] #Provincia de [[Bogota|Bogotá]] #Provincia de [[Boyaca|Boyacá]] #Provincia de [[Casanare]] #Provincia de [[Mariquita]] #Provincia de [[Neyva]] #Provincia de [[Pamplona (province)|Pamplona]] #Provincia de [[Socorro]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Cundinamarca is limited by: North: [[Magdalena]]. West: [[Antioquia]], and [[Popayan|Popayán]]. South: [[Popayan|Popayán]]. East: [[Venezola|Venezôla]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Popayan 1680 12766 2005-03-23T15:01:26Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Popayán<br>Governorship of Popayan}} {{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Popayan (City)|Popayán]]|largest=Santiago de Cali|other=Bônaventura, Pasto}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Quichua]], [[Paes]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=9,000,000|adjective=''popayanenses''}} {{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=}} {{close infobox}} Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Popayán is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Popayán is divided in nine provinces ''(provincias)''. #Provincia del [[Amazonas]] #Provincia de [[Bonaventura|Bônaventura]] #Provincia del [[Caqueta|Caquetá]] #Provincia de [[Mocoa]] #Provincia del [[Napo]] #Provincia de [[Pasto]] #Provincia de [[Popayan (Province)|Popayán]] #Provincia del [[Valle del Cauca]] #Provincia del [[Vaupes|Vaupés]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Popayán is limited by: North: [[Cundinamarca]] and [[Antioquia]]. West: Pacific Ocean and [[Quito]]. South: [[Quito]] and [[Equador]]. East: [[Equador]] and [[Venezola|Venezôla]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Quito 1681 12767 2005-03-23T15:02:58Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Gobernación de Quito<br>Governorship of Quito}} {{image infobox|file={{PAGENAME}}.royal.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Kingdom of Granada]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Quito (City)|Quito]]|largest=Guayaquil|other=Cuenca}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[Quichua]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=12,000,000|adjective=''quitenses''}} {{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=}} {{close infobox}} Governorship of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:New Granada]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Quito is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:New Granada]] ===Administrative Divisions=== Quito is divided in four provinces ''(provincias)''. #Provincia de [[Cuenca]] #Provincia del [[Guayas]] #Provincia del [[Maynas]] #Provincia de [[Sierra Central]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Quito is limited by: North: [[Popayan|Popayán]]. West: Pacific Ocean. South: [[Peru|Perú]]. East: [[Popayan|Popayán]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Category:Cities 1696 16984 2005-10-30T08:23:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 A '''city''' is an urban area, differentiated from a [[:Category:Towns|town]], [[:Category:Villages|village]], or [[:Category:Hamlets|hamlet]] by size, population density, importance, or legal status. ''City'' can also be a synonym for "downtown." '''Towns''' and '''villages''' are smaller than cities, and their number in IB is vast indeed. For the sake of simplicity, these are also listed in this category, though. [[Category:Geography]] Jovian 1708 41424 2006-08-27T06:05:57Z Nik 4 '''Jovian''' is the language of the [[Jervaine|High Kingdom of Jervaine]]. It was created by [[User:The Jervan|Christian Thalmann]]. [[Names in Jovian|Here]] is a list of Jovian equivalents of some proper names. For an in-depth treatment of the language, visit [http://www.cinga.ch/langmaking/jovian.htm The Jovian Home Page]. {| |Spread of the Jovian language in Central Europe ||National borders for reference |- |http://www.cinga.ch/ib/languages.jpg ||http://www.cinga.ch/ib/nations.jpg |} ==100-Word Swadesh List== {| | '''I''' || '''you''' || '''we''' || '''this''' || '''that''' || '''who?''' || '''what?''' || '''no<small>(t)</small>''' || '''all''' || '''a lot''' |- | eo || tu || nos || id-ic || id-il || ci? || cod? || nau || tozu || muodu |- | [e@] || [tu] || [nAs] || [i'diC] || [i'dil] || [ki] || [kA] || [no] || [to:z] || [mu@d] |- | '''one''' || '''two''' || '''big''' || '''long''' || '''small''' || '''human''' || '''man''' || '''woman''' || '''fish''' || '''bird''' |- | une || duo || mangu || longu || puolu || hoeme || omme || feima || pix || aeve |- | [u:n] || [du@] || [maNg] || [lANg] || [pu@l] || [hAjm] || [Am] || [fejm] || [piS] || [ajv] |- | '''dog''' || '''louse''' || '''tree''' || '''seed''' || '''leaf''' || '''root''' || '''<small>(tree-)</small>bark''' || '''skin''' || '''meat''' || '''blood''' |- | caene || peize || albur || seime || foelun || raege || coerce || cuede || carne || soenge |- | [kajn] || [pejz] || ['alb@r] || [sejm] || ['fAjl@] || [rajg] || [kark] || [ky@d] || [karn] || [saNg] |- | '''bone''' || '''<small>(body-)</small>fat''' || '''egg''' || '''head''' || '''horn''' || '''tail''' || '''feather''' || '''hair''' || '''ear''' || '''eye''' |- | osse || fette || ouvun || caefte || corne || cauza || pluwa || pfiolu || ore || ougul |- | [As] || [fet] || ['owv@] || [kEft] || [kArn] || [kawz] || [plu:v] || [pfi@l] || [o:r] || [owg@l] |- | '''nose''' || '''mouth''' || '''tooth''' || '''tongue''' || '''<small>(finger-)</small>nail''' || '''leg''' || '''knee''' || '''hand''' || '''stomach''' || '''neck''' |- | nasu || ouscul || dinde || lionga || ungul || baene || jene || mane || auvu || coulun |- | [na:z] || ['uSk@l] || [dind] || [liNg] || ['uNg@l] || [bajn] || [je:n] || [ma:n] || [awv] || ['kowl@] |- | '''breast''' || '''heart''' || '''liver''' || '''<small>to</small> drink''' || '''<small>to</small> eat''' || '''<small>to</small> bite''' || '''<small>to</small> see''' || '''<small>to</small> hear''' || '''<small>to</small> know''' || '''<small>to</small> sleep''' |- | sinu || corde || iogur || biver || esser || mordire || uezire || auzire || xire || dorwire |- | [si:n] || [kArd] || ['i@g@r] || ['bi:v@r] || ['ess@r] || [mAr'di:r] || [y'zi:r] || [o'zi:r] || [Si:r] || [dAr'vi:r] |- | '''<small>to</small> die''' || '''<small>to</small> kill''' || '''<small>to</small> swim''' || '''<small>to</small> fly''' || '''<small>to</small> go''' || '''<small>to</small> come''' || '''<small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small>''' || '''<small>to</small> sit''' || '''<small>to</small> stand''' || '''<small>to</small> give''' |- | morire || mactare || nadare || volare || vare || venire || cueftare || sezire || tsare || dare |- | [mA'ri:r] || [m@x'ta:r] || [n@'da:r] || [vA'la:r] || [va:r] || [ve'ni:r] || [kyf'ta:r] || [se'zi:r] || [tsa:r] || [da:r] |- | '''<small>to</small> say''' || '''sun''' || '''moon''' || '''star''' || '''water''' || '''rain''' || '''stone''' || '''sand''' || '''earth''' || '''cloud''' |- | diher || sole || luna || tseola || auga || plueve || laefte || rena || terra || nueve |- | [di:r] || [so:l] || [lu:n] || [tse@l] || [awg] || [ply@v] || [lEft] || [re:n] || [tEr] || [ny@v] |- | '''smoke''' || '''fire''' || '''ash''' || '''<small>to</small> burn''' || '''road''' || '''mountain''' || '''red''' || '''green''' || '''yellow''' || '''white''' |- | fuwu || inge || hinner || ardire || vija || monde || ruoru || uerde || luedsu || aubu |- | [fu:v] || [iNg] || ['hinn@r] || [@r'di:r] || [vi:] || [mAnd] || [ru@r] || [yrd] || [ly@dz] || [awb] |- | '''black''' || '''night''' || '''hot''' || '''cold''' || '''full''' || '''new''' || '''good''' || '''round''' || '''dry''' || '''name''' |- | ader || noc || caedu || frizu || plenu || nouvu || bonu || roundu || siccu || noeme |- | [a:d@r] || [nAx] || [kajd] || [fri:z] || [ple:n] || [nowv] || [bo:n] || [rund] || [sik] || [nAjm] |} {{Western Romance}} Italic 1709 18558 2005-11-10T10:37:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 changed into redirect #REDIRECT [[Romance Languages]] Indo-European 1710 57109 2009-02-13T23:20:59Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Language]] [[Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg|thumb|A graphical map of the distribution of Indo-European Languages across Europe.]] [[Image:IB-IE FAMILY.PNG|left|thumb|Graphic representing the Indo-European Language Family, as it exists in Ill Bethisad.]] {{Indo-European}} The Indo-European Language family in Ill Bethisad has taken some different turns compared to here. As such, it bears looking over the map to the right and the list of languages as they descended from Indo-European to be sure what exists *there* and what doesn't. Talk:1818 1755 12857 2005-02-22T06:51:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 == Year Entries == I've copied this discussion into [[Lla Dafern#Year Entries]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:29, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) And I removed it from here. Why should it be on two places at the same time? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:46, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ---- Talk:Henri Samuel Truman 1756 12480 2005-02-15T13:49:17Z Marc pasquin 10 <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Truman's middle name was simply S - that wasn't an abbreviation, it was just the single letter "S" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:59, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) Yes, well. If he were truly french he'd have about 3 more middle names. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : If he were truly french, he would have 3 or 4 *prename*. First and middle names are like, sooooo anglo-saxon. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:49, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) User talk:Doobieous 1760 39513 2006-06-23T19:55:43Z BoArthur 2 Comment Hi, Barry. I guess we should finally settle out the differences between Montrey and [[History of Castile and Leon|Castillian history]] regarding [[Alta California]]. Have you a link for your published version of the history? --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] Hi, Carlos. No, I haven't gotten around to that. I did write a bit on Montréi's history on that page. What were your ideas? I know we had a bit of a disagreement on some things (and I realize I was in error with some of it -- I misunderstood you). Do you have anything revised? - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :I have some proposals in [[Talk:History of Castile and Leon]]. Basically, from 1822 to 1834, California is in a limbus and claimed by both Mejico and Castile-Leon. In 1834, they declare independence, kicking off the weak Castilian authorities, but are easily invaded by Mejico. During the Mejican civil war (1838-1857), Californians attempt again to break free, successfully. :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 09:02, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Carlos, That can work, but I was under the impression that Mexico (which included the northern territories) declared independence, which then sparked the northern territories to attempt it on their own. Here, news didn't reach Califronios for some time that Mexico _had_ rebelled. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:40 2/16/05 == Comment == First, thanks for your "letter" that has started this very useful (and long-overdue) discussion. Second, I look forward to information about Montrei! Third, Telepopmusik is very enjoyable listening. Fourth, well, keep up the good work! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:55, 23 June 2006 (PDT) New Leon 1766 32236 2006-03-02T20:55:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Virreyno de Nôvo León'''</big><br><big>'''Viceroyalty of New Leon'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/eu/cl/cl.flag.png |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Nahuatl]]. |- |'''Capital''' || [[Mejico (City)|Mejico]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || Veracruz, Havana |- |'''Establishment''' || [[1519]] |- |'''Defunction''' || [[1822]] |} Viceroyalty of [[Castile and Leon]] from 1519 to 1822. Includes current nations of [[Alta California]], [[Central American Community]], [[Mejico]], and [[Tejas]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]] [[Category:North America]] Talk:History of Castile and Leon 1767 12756 2005-02-28T10:34:02Z Doobieous 9 ''Nobody seamed to care when the [[Alta California|Californios]] declared their independence in [[1834]]. '' :[A very slight problem here. [[Montrei]] declared independance from [[Alta California]] *after* [[Alta California]] had declared Independance. [[Montrei]] only broke away because most of the Montreiano speaking population in [[Alta California| AC]] had settled there and there was an underground kind of organization that sought to "free" [[Montrei]] from [[Alta California| AC]], which had support from the peasantry (those no good spaniards hardly bring supplies and when they do it takes them forever). ] :It was the fact that [[Alta California| California]] was fighting a war at two fronts, one in [[Montrei]] and one in [[Tejas]] (the more strategic area, because Montreianos weren't "invading" like the Tejanos were). [[Montrei]] was only allowed independancy because they were simply causing problems within AC and at the time, the current territory of [[Montrei]] was considered worthless swampland and grassy hills (little did they know that draining the swamps made for some of the richest farmland on the west coast). :What also helped [[Montrei| Montreianos]] gain independance is that San Francisco never became a major port, because there were no encroaching "American" invaders bringing their ships and mining equipment in. San Francisco Harbor was seen as one of the Frontier areas (there AND here... Santa Rosa was as far north as the Spanish settled), and besides, why would anyone want to ship anything THAT far north when San Diego and Los Angeles had two perfectly good ports (see in this timeline [[Montrei]] had been retired as capital and the capital of [[Alta California| AC]] moved to Los Angeles around 1820)? So there really was no incentive to keep San Francisco or [[Montrei]] when the AC's could concentrate their resources in San Diego and Los Angeles (which were MUCH closer together). :[[Montrei]]'s harbor was also small, and even though the bay allowed Galleon access, it was still considered a long trip north, as well as a trip to a backwater where cow herding was the main practice and mostly missionaries and indios lived (as well as those "funny talking colonists"). :'''History here as it relates to Carlos' version of IB: ''' :I have doubts that even in IB that [[Alta California| California]] would be ruled from Santa Fe. New Mexico was a separate territory and [[Alta California| AC]] extended only as far as Nevada, IIRC. The main reason for colonization of California here was because the [[Russia| Russians]] were steadily moving south, which panicked the Spaniards. California actually sat idle for well over over 100 years after discovery (i believe it was discovered in 1549). The [[Russia| Russians]] actually established a fort/fur trading outpost in Ft. Ross ([[Meidji-do| Roshiya]] *there*) near the area of Sonoma in Northern California. Colonization only occured around the 1700's (Monterey was established in 1790). ::Santa Fe means Santa Fe at Bogota, New Kingdom of Granada [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] :One thing also, it took so long for anything to get from Mexico to California that it's unlikely that the Spanish there would choose to adminster California from Santa Fe. :'''Additional thought:''' :Reading all of this [[Alta California| California]] history has caused me to note something: Both the Spanish and the [[Russia| Russians]] were horrible at surviving. The fort in San Diego was basically destitute and starving, and the [[Russia| Russian]] fort in Sitka was on the verge of starvation (this is what propelled Nikolai Resanov to head south to see if he could get provisions from the Spaniards in California). I heard also that the Spanish also hunted bear when starving, which is odd considering the many herds of deer and pronghorn antelope it had.] ::Okay. This is a second proposition: ::In 1822, when the [[Mejico|Mejicans]] declared independence and begun their insurrection, they claimed the whole [[New Leon]] (New Spain *here*, i.e. Mexico, Texas, California and Central America), however they had very little power to control the perisphere, mainly because the white aristocracy moved to the northeast (Tejas) where they could resist, the loyalist controlled Central America, and they did not actually care for California. ::So, from 1822 to 1834, California (and Montrei), had an odd status. Claimed by both [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Mejico]], the authorities send from the Great Viceroyalty at [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] basically went, stayed, and did very little to piss off local population, which in fact was ruled by a local Junta. ::In 1834, the Californians declared their independence, and fought against the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] garrisons in Yerbabuena and Los Angeles (quite and easy battle, as the Castilians never send reinforcements). ::By this time [[Mejico]] had a much better army and did not recognized California independence. They easily invaded, and could control the major cities. ::In 1840, Mejico suffers a Civil War, and the Californios fight for their independence. ::So far, Montreianos are quite conformed by the situation. The nominal but weak control by either the Castilians or the Mejicans, is enough for them, as they are left alone, but when the independent Californian government is stablished, they issue and try to implement laws that are not liked by the Montreians and they fight for their independence. ::--[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] == Too many links? == I think there's too many links here. I don't think you should link to something unless you intend to make it an article, and a fairly decent-sized one, too. I think you have too many stubs, too. I mean, an article that has absolutely no information, such as [[John IV of Castile and Leon]] or practically no information like [[Cesar]] (which is redundant with the information already on [[Magdalena]]) really shouldn't be here, unless you intend to flesh them out. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:15, 26 Feb 2005 (PST) :Most is source material with very little edit (like adapting some links from [[wikipedia:|Wikipedia]] style to our style. The article will be cleaned eventually, eliminating unnecesary links and making the whole one coherent text and so on. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] == Town Names == I've not had time to really go over what you've written Carlos, but I wanted to ask something, are you using Yerbabuena in reference to the old name of San Francisco? I'm a little confused as you're not referencing where it is. The only place I know of relating to AC called that, is what is now known here as San Francsico. SO, if you ARE talking Yerbabuena as the name for San Francisco, Then... There's a problem with the Spanish fighting the garrisons in Yerba Buena. In Yerba Buena (San Francisco), the settlement was near Mission Dolores, not the Presidio, which was simply where they maintained the Soldiers. There was very little settlement near the Presidio, and in AC *there* there would still be stretches of wilderness to this day, as the city never had a reason to grow big, as it did here. Also, Fr. Serra realized he did not like the soldiers around the converts and settlers when he founded the Mission San Carlos Borromeo del Carmelo, which originally was located a stone's throw from the presidio in Monterey (and the land was crappy to farm, and had less than ideal amounts of fresh water available), so he moved it to the present day site of Carmel. The same would apply in San Francisco/Yerba Buena. There's also the fact that much of the western side of the peninsula is sandy and a poor choice for building a settlement (this was a huge problem in creating here's Golden Gate Park - it all sits atop old sand dunes). Also, the name of the Presidio couldn't be "El Presidio de Yerba Buena" for instance, because the various battlements were simply known as: El Presidio (General name), Castillo de San Joaquin, and Bateria San Jose. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] February 28, 2005 06:21 PST :Yerbabuena (should be Yerbabôna in *there*'s Castilian), is indeed San Francisco. Of course, I understand that that Montrei and AC *there* and Californian history *here* are your area of expertice so, please, take my articles as proposals, rather than QSS. My interest is in taking the whole Castilian realm into a coherent history. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ::It would be better when you mention Yerbabuena to call it either San Francisco or San Françisco, since I'm following similar history here and keeping the odd name change from Yerba Buena to San Francisco. Like here, Yerba Buena typically refers to Yerba Buena island (called Îarva Buana). I'd change Yerbabuena to El Presidio if you're going to mention the Spanish attacking the San Francisco Peninsula (Which i'm still curious as to why they'd even bother? It would've been a minor presidio, and sparsely populated). - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] February 27, 2005 18:57 PST :::Well, is not the Spanish (Castilians or others) the ones attacking garrisons in San Francisco, but the Californians attacking a small royalist garrison that the Castilians had there. Why? They want to get rid of any royalist authorities, which already are scarce as the Great Viceroyalty does not bother on what is happening in California. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ::::OK....but that's beside what I was trying to say. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 28 Februar, 2005 02:33 PST Native Nations 1768 32319 2006-03-03T09:59:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub In the 19th Century, an organization of several native nations in [[South America]] (Quichuas, Aymaras, Guarani, Araucanians, etc.), that fought to get rid of the rule of [[Castile and Leon]] and the European settlers. [[Category:History]] [[Category:South America]] Talk:Indo-European 1771 54481 2008-09-21T01:30:44Z Elemtilas 7 /* Griko */ We need to pull the other branches, esp. Germanic and Balto-Slavic in, since we know those branches quite well in [[Ill Bethisad]]. ::The "Graphical map" still needs to be updated for Xliponian. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:32, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT) ==Griko== In Calabria they speak a fusion language of Byzantine Greek & Italian. Would that be considered a Hellenic language? Misterxeight 23:36, 20 September 2008 (UTC) : It's apparently a descendant of Koine, though it seems to have retained some Doric (i.e., not <i>Doric</i>) features. At least according to Wikipedia. There are only about 40000 speakers in two small communities. I doubt their numbers would be any higher in IB, though some cultural exchange between Greece and Greater Greece might take place in the modern era. Certainly some singing groups from KTS / Magna Grecia are popular both in the Italies and in Greece! The Kingdom of the Two Sicilies recognises these communities as official ethnic minorities; and of course, they are Sicilians, not Greeks. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:30, 21 September 2008 (UTC) Central America 1779 60506 2009-07-15T18:26:23Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar correction. {{disambiguation}} Central America coud refer to: *The '''[[Central American Community]]''' *The '''[[Central American Isthmus]]''', these are the territories between the Tehualtepec and the Panama Isthmus. *Both the Central American Isthmus plus the Caribbean. Central America is usually counted as part of [[North America]]. ==Countries and territories in Central America== === The Isthmus === *[[Chiapas]] *[[Central American Community]] *[[Panama]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *Yucatán and Campeche, [[Mejico]] === The Caribbean === *[[Cuba]] *[[Porto Rico]] ... [[Category:North America]] Castilian State 1780 32314 2006-03-03T09:56:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''El Estado Castellano - Castilla'''</big><br><big>'''Castilian State - Castile'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile (State).flag.png|Flag of the Castilian State]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Galician]]. |- |'''Capital''' || Valladolid |- |'''Important Cities''' || Toledo, Sevilla |- |'''Supreme Chief''' || [[Roberto Tascon]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 30,000,000 |- |'''Establishment''' || {{year|1939}} |- |'''Defunction''' || {{year|1967}} |} Official Name of [[Castilian Spain]] during the rule of [[Roberto Tascon]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas) 1781 20969 2005-11-27T12:34:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:North America]] [[Category:South America]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]] {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Reyno de Castilla i León'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Castile and Leon'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|Flag of Castile and Leon]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Chibcha]], [[Quichwa]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Cadiz la Nova|Cadiz la Nôva]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || [[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]], [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]], [[Guayaquil]] |- |'''Establishment''' || {{year|1925}} |} During the separation of the two Castiles ({{year|1925}}&ndash;{{year|1975}}) the name of [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon]] was used in oppostion to the [[Republic of Castile]] ({{year|1925}}&ndash;{{year|1939}}), the [[Castilian State]] ({{year|1939}}&ndash;{{year|1967}}) and the [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]] ({{year|1967}}&ndash;{{year|1975}}), the different governments in [[Castilian Spain]]. Kingdom of Castile and Leon 1782 12639 2005-02-15T19:57:49Z Chlewey 14 Kingdom of Castile and Leon moved to Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas) #REDIRECT [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]] Republic of Castile 1783 28377 2006-01-21T05:49:49Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''República de Castilla'''</big><br><big>'''Republic of Castile'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile (Republic).flag.png|Flag of the Republic of Castile]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Galician]]. |- |'''Capital''' || Valladolid |- |'''Important Cities''' || Toledo, Sevilla |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 30,000,000 |- |'''Establishment''' || 1925 |- |'''Defunct''' || 1939 |} Official Name of [[Castilian Spain]] during the republican period.. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] ==History== A reactionary wing in the National Army, supported by Republican Conservatives was behind the plot. There was no majority coalition in the Courts, and the government was formed by a plurality of radical Liberals, moderated Conservatives, Anarchist-Syndicalists, Ecotopians and Christian Democrats. Several bills have been passed with a plurality of themes while important reforms had not prospered. In this chaotic situation, the radical Conservatives had asked Juan for a more direct intervention, something that would have violated the Constitution. Juan pretended to be a progressive democrat, something that was too leftist for the Conservatives and even some moderated Liberals, but was still a monarch, something that was too rightist for the radical Liberals and the Anarchist-Syndicalists. And he was the king of a parliamentary democracy, something that was the same as nothing for most people, which either mean someone to weak to be a monarch for the Conservatives, and a costly institution for the more liberals. Republicanism was winning adepts, even in the Conservative party. This Republican branch of the Conservative party had the most voted lists in several provinces both in Europe, in Africa and in the Americas, and was, overall, the most voted branch in Europe. Ditto for the Republican Liberals, and, of course, the Anarcho-Syndicalists where anti-monarchists. An amend proposing elimination of the monarchy would probably had passed in the Courts, but: a few provinces, mainly in Central America and Africa, considered the King as a symbol of the union threatening to leave; but mainly no party agreed in what would replace the king and other related reforms. An insurrection in the Philippines in 1919 was controlled by a very high coast, mostly given vacillation in the command structure of the army, and just lack of competence of the officers. The symbolic defeat during the Great War, the defeat in Mueva Sefarad (that nobody really understood why was Castile there, in the first place), the prolonged warfare against Florida the last half of the previous century, the independence crisis in the first half of the 19th century where most of the Castilian-American colonies were lost, etc. There has been the impression that during the last century the military might of Castile and Leon, once important to defeat the Moors, to conquer the Americas, to protect Europe from the Turks and referee on other European affairs: that might was over. Many military people blamed a weak monarchy over it. Those who deposed Juan, wanted a more powerful Castile, based on the traditional values that asked that each Castilian is a Poet, a Priest and a Soldier. Die hard Catholics, they resented most liberal reforms, so after they deposed the king they disbanded the courts and arrested the government. King Juan was deported to Germany (where his family came from) and they accommodated trials against the members of the government. They elected a triumvirate with two Colonels and the chief of the Republican Conservatives to rule by decree over Castile. Most of these actions took place in European Castile, but the government also deposed any non-Conservative in the overseas provinces. This lead to some uprisings. In Western Sahara, Costa Rica and Panama, the uprisings were crushed by the military, while in the Philippines a general insurrection finally led in few years to the end of the Spanish control on those islands. Cundinamarca got divided, with the Junta controlling Santa Fe and the rebels controlling most of Boyaca. In Magdalena and Nicaragua, the rebels took control of the situation. Places like Popayan and Guatemala, as in most of the European Castile, the Junta took control almost bloodlessly. Soon there came some definitions and most rebel provinces in the Americas, with the exception of Chiapas, recognized Juan as the king and the deposed government as the legitimate government. Chiapas declared the illegality of the Junta and their reactionary policies, even if they were not monarchists. The royalists provinces signed in a especial congress held in Cadiz la Nôva, that they represented the legal Kingdom of Castile and Leon and made arrangements with the German government to grant the arrival of Juan to the American territory. When Juan arrived to Cadiz la Nôva in 1924, the Kingdom was represented by Magdalena, Antioquia, Nicaragua, Honduras, Guatemala and Quito. Most of the situation was in calm, except for Cundinamarca where the war was still hot. The Junta had control on Europe and Africa, and nominally they controlled also Panama, Costa Rica and Popayan. It was an armed peace. The leftist parties in Europe, and the monarchists in the Americas were a constant threat to the Junta who used represive policies to attempt to control the situation. The situation broke in Madrid in the summer of 1925. A general strike paralyzed the city and the police repression just complicated everything. Soon the strike extended to most important cities: Cadiz, Seville, and many minor ones. The Junta resigned after three weeks of complete paralysis. Soon, Popayan, Costa Rica, Panama and the Canary Islands declared their loyalty to the Kingdom and the Junta sympathizers in Santa Fe resigned. In Western Sahara and European Castile, the monarchist movement did not prospered and a new Republican constitution was proclaimed as the Republic of Castile. Chiapas issued its own constitution and asked to be a protectorate of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon, but outside the Kingdom. The Philippines were lost. The relationship between the Republic of Castile and the Kingdom of Castile and Leon was cordial from the beginning. They both recognized themselves as one nation divided by politics, never as enemies. Barely representation issues, like which of them would used the embassy building in certain country led to some cordial and diplomatic arguments. The Republic underwent a democratic transition, and the leftist parties soon got a majority. The Radical Liberal party with the Anarcho-Syndicalists formed a majority coalition government in 1930. Governments in the Kingdom, changed from moderated Conservative to moderated Liberal in 1934. The leftist government in the Republic soon attempted a series of radical changes, which polarized the political climate and revived the Junta conservatives. In 1935, General Tascon arrested President Gonzalez, and a long civil war started. By 1938, the reactionary militaries, and the Phalangist (name that the Republican Conservatives adopted) had practically won the war. Only a few cities, including Toledo and Valladolid, resisted. The Kingdom could not be neutral in all that bloodshed, and supported the legitimate Republican government as far as there was a port controlled by the Republicans. Some people criticized this, given that some monarchists were fighting with Tascon, but king Juan and Prime Minister Gutierrez de Piñeres, knew that Tascon would not mean any return of the monarchy to the European Castile. Kingdom of Castilian Spain 1784 20970 2005-11-27T12:35:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Reyno de la España Castellana'''</big><br><big>'''Kingdom of Castilian Spain'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Castile (Transitional).flag.png|Flag of the Kingdom of Castilian Spain]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Galician]]. |- |'''Capital''' || Valladolid |- |'''Important Cities''' || Toledo, Sevilla |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || 30,000,000 |- |'''Establishment''' || {{year|1967}} |- |'''Defunction''' || {{year|1975}} |} Official Name of [[Castilian Spain]] during the restoration period, before the reunification. Iberian Peninsula 1788 60471 2009-07-11T01:41:52Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, style, punctuation, and grammar corrections. [[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|right|''Map of Iberia and North Africa'']] == Countries and Territories == #Kingdom of [[Aragon]] #Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] #Kingdom of [[Portugal]] #Principality of [[Andorra]] #[[Gibraltar]], [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]]. #[[Navarre]], [[France]] [[Category:Iberia]] There are three kingdoms on the Iberian Peninsula: Portugal, Castile and Leon, and Aragon. These kingdoms are not the only political entities on the peninsula, however. In addition there are the Province of Navarre ([[France]]); the Principality of Andorra; and [[Gibraltar]], an [[England|English]] colony, even though neither Castile nor Aragon recognize it as such; they claim that [[Gibraltar]] is an invaded Castilian or Aragonese territory respectively. Portugal has several colonies and integral territories outside the Peninsula. Madeira and the [[Azores]] are autonomous regions, while Came Rao is a colony. The capital of Portugal is Lisbon. Castile and Leon include what is western Spain *here*: Galicia, Asturias, Old Castile, New Castile, Leon, Estremadura, and western Andalucia, plus the enclave of Ceuta in the [[Maghreb]]. It also includes the overseas integral territories of [[Western Sahara|Castilian West Africa]], [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]], and the [[Central American Community]]. Castile and Leon also possesses the colonies of [[Guam]] and [[Castilian Guiana]] and it holds the city of [[Corregimiento de Manila|Manila]] in condominium with [[Bornei-Filipinas]]. Aragon includes what is eastern Spain *here*: Catalonia, Aragon, Valencia, Murcia and eastern Andalucia. It also includes the Balearic Islands and the two enclaves Melilla and Oran in the Maghreb. The Kingdom of Aragon is in personal union with the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] which includes southern Italy, Sicily, Sardinia and Tunisia. The monarch of Aragon and the Two Sicilies, is also the monarch of the [[Riu de L'Argent]] and the autonomous Eastern State of [[Uruguay]]. The capital of Aragon is Barcelona. Other important cities include Pamplona, Zaragoza (former capital), Valencia and Murcia. Castile and Aragon also hold the [[Canary Islands]] and [[Ferdinand Po Island|Fernando Po]] in condominium. Galician 1790 19649 2005-11-18T11:21:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Ibero-Romance]] Category:Micronesian Confederation 1794 16626 2005-10-28T10:39:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Tacahito, Prince Micasa 1796 42260 2006-09-26T05:16:03Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>''' 三笠宮崇仁親王<br>Micasa-no-miya Tacahito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| Great Great Great Uncle |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Son of [[Emperor Taixò]] |- |'''Prince Micasa'''|| 1st |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Taixò 10, Djùgaçu 28<br>December 2, 1915 |- |'''Place of birth'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||Imperial Army General (retired) |} His Imperial Highness '''Tacahito, Prince Micasa''', originally titled Sumi-no-miya, is the oldest living member of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. He was the youngest son of the late [[Emperor Taixò]], and at one time was 3rd in line for the throne. He was granted the title of Micasa-no-miya and permission to found an Imperial House, by his brother, [[Emperor Xòwa]] on Xòwa Gannen, Djùgaçu 28 (December 2, 1933) upon reaching the age of 18. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Quiòco]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Prince Tomohito]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''Prince Micasa'''<br>1933 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir-apparent:<br>'''[[Prince Tomohito|Tomohito]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Talk:IB Religion 1798 51303 2008-06-22T20:00:21Z Elemtilas 7 /* The Eastern Orthodox Church */ == Oriental Orthodoxy versus Assyrian Orthodox Church == From what I have read in Wikipedia, the Assyrian Church of the East is not really Oriental Orthodoxy -- although it is often considered that. The Assyrian Church of East left the Catholic and Apostolic Church 20 years before the Oriental Orthodox churches. Furthermore, they accept a Nestorian-like Christology that is categorically rejected by the Oriental Orthodox Communion. Shouldn't we place the Assyrian Church of the East under its own category? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:39, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I'll have to think on those things -- it may be that there is no distinction, it may be that a stronger Oriental set of denominations coalesced into one Church. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Unless there is no distinction in IB between the Oriental Orthodoxy and the "Nestorian" churches, then I suggest, despite the taint, to include the Assyrian Church of the East under "Nestorian Orthodoxy" along with the other churches of the same communion for reasons mentioned above. Something along the lines of: *Christianity **Nestorian Orthodoxy ***Assyrian Church of the East ***Borneian Church ***Chaldean Syrian Church of the East ***Religion of Light **Oriental Orthodoxy ***Ethiopian Orthodox Church **Eastern Orthodoxy **Catholicism ***Cambrian Rite ***Constantinopolitan Rite ***Isidorian Rite ***Roman Rite **etc. I also question whether the "Religion of Light" would be called "from the Great Western Empire" by the Chinese themselves. The Chinese were vehement that they were the only Empire on Earth. I have also read somewhere that the Chinese called the religion the "Religion of Ten" because of the cross, which looks like the Chinese character for ten, and because of the ten commandments. :"Empire" might be a bit of a loose translation. The Chinese name involves "Da Qin". Not sure if "empire" is assumed in there or what. I really like "Church of the Ten", but "Luminous REligion of the Great West ( )" is what seems to pass for the "official" name. ::How did the "Religion of Light" survive *there* when it didn't *here*? Chinese history is largely the same *there* up until the 19th century [[User:Nik|Nik]] 08:26, 14 February 2007 (PST) BTW, shouldn't we also add Greek and Russian under Eastern Orthodoxy, as well as Coptic and Armenian under Oriental Orthodoxy? I'm asking because I'm not completely sure about the existence of some of them in IB. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:15, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I think "Greek Orthodox" we're just calling "Eastern Orthodox" or "Byzantine/Constantinopolitan Orthodox". There certainly is a "Russian" or perhaps "Slavic" Orthodoxy -- witness SNORism. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Vera == Well, I wouldn't place Vera among New Age, since this religion has almost 1000 years of continuation and definitelly has nothing common with New Age "ideology". I placed it, where it should be placed, no offence ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 280605, 0750 CEST :I put it under New Age, on second thought, because it just oozes New Ageiness. I wasn't aware it was a thousand years old. (Keeping in mind that New Age is a little different *there* too, but apparently, this is not the issue!) :Also no offence, but it is NOT Christianity, which is why it was moved. Since it's not New Age and not Christianity and not Paganism, let's just stick it in the first hierarchy, ok? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::I am little bit confused. What makes a religion pagan? Polytheism? Vera is polytheistic (all minor gods "work"). Are *there* these christiano-paganic syncreses in South America as they are *here* (I hell have not my books here to cast their name; may be voodoo is a good example)? Will they be also a separate religion category? If yes, so would be Vera. But still I think that Vera is pagan. But I might be wrong (not unusually ;). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 290605, 0750 CEST :::Well, that term even here has a bit of a contentious bone about it. Some say for instance, Hinduism is Polytheistic, while some Hindus, at least from what I've read claim that it is not on the basis of Brahma (IIRC) being a supreme god, or that they worship only one god (as a devotee). So, I wonder if we should go by the classical definition: One who is not a Christian, Muslim, or Jew, especially a worshiper of a polytheistic religion. Or perhaps, one who is not a follower of a "revealed religion" with an emphasis on a supreme god who rules above all? (More or less, that definition definitely needs a lot of work). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:28 AM 29 June, 2005 (PST) ::::Paganism, as it is generally understood in IB, means a modern religious system that is continuous with or derived from one of the native European traditional religions. Take Crevithism for example: while it has certainly been influenced by Christian thought, it is continuous with traditional Celtic Pagan religions. *Here*, something like Asatru is an attempt to take what is known of traditional Germanic Paganism and "recreate" it as a modern living religion. As far as I can tell from the present description, Vera was a fairly normal European Pagan religion that has been considerably altered to look (and perhaps function?) more Christian. That it was recently reformed by a Christian priest, as opposed to being reformed from within, is telling. Agree about Hinduism, by the way. Regarding the definition by exception: that doesn't work too well, since we have a sizeable Zoroastrian population who are definitely NOT Pagans, neither are they Christians, Jews or Moslems. "Reavealed" can also be dicey (Z. again, and one could probably argue that Hinduism is in some way "revealed"); a "supreme god" ruling above all is also a pretty common element in many "pagan" religions! I'm not meaning to blast your argument - - just want to point out that the definition is no easier for *there* than it is *here*! Re: Voodoo and other syncretistic religions: I think they'd be placed on their own in the top level hierarchy. Reason being: Voodoo is NOT Catholicism, nor is it really a native traditional religion of western Africa. We might think about setting up a top level category for "Syncretistic Religions" such as Santeria, Vera and Voodoo. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::Yes, let's make a new brand - Syncretic Religions! [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::::::No offense taken, Padraic. Like I said, what I gave needed a lot of work, and I even excluded a few things, because I couldn't think them through, properly. I think a lot of pagans *here* think any supreme god is a Christian/Jewish/Muslim inspired thing, when as you say it's a pretty common theme (pre-Spanish Filipinos had a similar idea). I think syncretic religions exist outside the boundaries of the two religions they take elements from (Such as Voodoo) and thus, deseerve their own hierarchy. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :::::::Agreed on all points. Me, I think so many Pagans *here* think that "supreme Deity" = "Christian God" for the simple fact that "most" Pagans are converts from Christianity, so a supreme Deity is very much in their (sub/super/whatever)conscious -- and many try desperately to move as far away from their Christian roots as possible. I agree that syncretistic religions usually exist "outside the boundaries" of their parent religions. We must also keep in mind that sòme syncretistic religons may indeed keep well within the boundaries of their parent religions. A good example (from *here*) is the Anglican Use of Catholicism. It's syncretistic in that its form is taken from the forms of worship in the Church of England; yet its theology and doctrine are 100% Catholic. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::::::It's the new convert syndrome among a lot of Pagans, you try to get as far away from what you once believed, sort of like converts to evangelical religions from say, Catholicism, they profess and preach things as extreme from what they knew in Catholicsm (just as one example). Another are many of these 20 somethings who become Buddhists, they go for the whole "I must be vegetarian, live in a convent, and denounce western materialism" when a lot of born and bred Buddhists aren't like that. You're absolutely right, Padraic about syncretic religions. Another good example is folk Catholicism in the Philippines. From what I understand there's a lot of stuff left over from before the Spaniards (such as a belief in many of the spirits of the natural world and superstitions). It's not 100% Catholicism, but they wouldn't profess to be anything but. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :::::::::Yes, I think you've hit the nail squarely on the head. I don't know much about folk Catholicism from the Philippines, but would suspect it's much like folk Catholicism from Ireland or just about anywhere else -- full of Old beliefs and practices that have simply hung around since the time Before. Sort of like leaving out a dish of milk for the fairies or what have you. And as for the Buddhism example -- like with any other religion, there is the ideal and the real. Usually, the ideal is a kind of perfection even a god would hesitate to emulate. The real is full of rubegoldbergisms that function and give us mere mortals a sense that we're heading in the right direction and are a little elevated above our previous condition. Having read about the Manichaeans for the article on [[Manesianity]], I think they did a pretty smart thing in making a clear division between the ideal practices of the few devotees who could make a serious go of it and reality for the multitudes who knew they'd be better off with the "light" version! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == The Term "Catholicism" == :I've inserted my comments within the text... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] I've been doing some research on Christian churches for my project on the [[Borneian Church]], and from what I've been reading it seems that the term "Catholicism" can also apply to '''all''' Christian churches that view themselves as the continuation of the original One Holy Catholic And Apostolic Church. This includes the Oriental Orthodox Church, the East Orthodox Church, the Lutheran Churches, and of course the Catholic Church. :It is true, both *here* as well as *there* that the word (please note <b>lower case</b>) <i>catholic</i> applies to many branches of Christianity apart from the Catholic Church (of which the Roman is the best and almost only known variety *here*). You'll note that many Lutherans and Episcopalians all profess their faith in the one holt catholic and apostolic Church -- this of course doesn't refer to the Roman church specifically. When ecclesiaologists speak of catholicity, they're refering to the universality of a practice or doctrine. So yes, the Assyrian Orthodox Church of the East is catholic -- though it is not Catholic! However, the full name of the Nestorian Church *here* also uses the name Catholic, namely the "Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East" -- although I've been avoiding the term "Catholic" in my Filipino articles to refer the Nestorians. :A good idea. Not because the Church of the East is not catholic, but to avoid confusion with the Catholic Church. Now since the Nestorian Church in IB has constituent churches beyond Assyria, it should more simply be called the "Holy Apostolic Catholic Church of the East" (i.e. without the ethnonym "Assyrian"). :I don't mind that. "Church of the East" has always been one of the legitimate (and less inflamatory) names for that branch of the Church. :I've just switched the names around to reflect that CoE should be its usual/primary designation. In any case, I think it would be more appropriate to call the Catholic Church in IB the "(Holy Apostolic) Catholic Church of the '''West'''" in contrast to its Nestorian counterpart. :I don't disagree in principle but there are several problems. First, the branches of the Church that stand in apposition to the CoE are the (Roman) Catholic and (Greek) Orthodox, the latter of which is usually understood by us remote westerners to be an eastern Church. I guess we could set up a system of deixis that goes from Occidental to Western to Eastern to Oriental, but that might be overkill. The other problem is that the names <i>Catholic</i> and <i>Orthodox</i> (please note <b>upper case</b>) stem from the divisions of the Great Schism, a piece of IB history that is not significantly different from *here*. :I have no problem with refering any given church or denomination with its geogrpahic affiliation but I don't think the official name of the RCC (or any of the other established Catholic Churches, like the Cambrian Catholic Church) should necessarily be fiddled with. :When speaking of western Christian traditions *here*, I often refer to the Church of the West (this includes the RCC as well as the apostolic Protestant Church), in apposition to the Eastern Church (which also includes the Oriental Church). Or perhaps we should just call it the "Church of the West", in contrast to the "Church of the East". Perhaps for IB we ought to be using another term instead of just "Catholicism", or perhaps the term means something different in IB. :If good reason to alter the history of the East-West schism can be found, then I guess the names could change. Perhaps we should avoid the term altogether if it proves to be redundant for IB. Perhaps the term "Eastern Catholic" in IB refers to the Nestorians rather than to the Eastern Rites of the Western Church. Comments please! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:07, 2 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Let's see if there are any other points of view. I think that if we can keep <i>catholic</i> and <i>Catholic</i> distinct in our minds, we won't have too many problems. Speaking of redundancy: of course it is a somewhat redundant term, as all of the churches in question are catholic (as well as holy, apostolic and essentially one)! ::I see! Thanks for the explanation, Padraic! I'll defer to your superior knowledge about religions. I didn't realized there was a difference between '''''c'''atholic'' and '''''C'''atholic''. Goes to show how much I know of the subject. Anyways, based on what you've said, I think we'll keep the names as they are. Although, might I dare suggest we move "Assyrian Orthodox Church" under "Church of the East" -- that is, the former is a constituent of the latter, just like the Borneian Church is a constituent of the latter? There is, afterall, far more constituent churches of the Church of the East *there* than there is *here*. I'm thinking that there might also be constituent churches in [[Arakan]] and [[Atjeh]]. These two countries are Muslim *here*, but since Islam didn't make it quite that far east in IB, they must be something else other than Buddhist or Hindu for them to have become distinct from their neighbours in IB as well. Perhaps it was the fact that they were Christian that allowed the Batavians to move in. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:01, 6 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::You're welcome! It is a common misunderstanding *here* among Protestants as well as Catholics, to believe that the "catholic Church" in the early creeds refers to the Roman Catholic Church. While I'm sure that many Roman Catholics did not mind that particular confusion, it is incorrect. Catholic simply means universal, and when the creeds were written, the Church was indeed united (one) and universal (catholic), having destroyed or marginalised any opinion that was not orthodox (right thinking) in nature. While the Roman Catholics ended up with the name after the big split and the Eastern Orthodox took the other name -- both are in fact catholic and orthodox. Mind you, I'm sure that they'd both argue that one or the other is more orthodox than the other! :::I see no reason why the various daughter churches can't be listed under '''Church of the East'''. Will get on to that forthwith. Re Arakan and Atjeh, it would be interesting to see how the Batavians dealt with situation. If they're anything like the Dutch of *here*, the official opinion would be "We don't care what race or religion they are, so long as they make money for the Company!" (Saw a History Channel show on the history of New Amsterdam the other day.) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Mandeanism == Is Mandeanism in IB. I couldn't find any refrence to it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 10:03 (GMT) : Yes, Mandeanism is a minority religion of Iran/Persia. This is one of those examples of not belabouring a point of fact that is identical to *here*. See [[How It All Works]] and read the part about QAA. Unless something is found to be different between the worlds, we assume it's the same. Since Mandeanism is found in both with no to minimal difference in history, I haven't seen a need to create an article for it, as it would be little more than a copy of the Wikipedia article. It's also been overlooked in the list of religions. It may well be that at some point of time in the future I shall see fit to link to the Wikipedia article on Mandeanism. For now, I don't see the particular need; though perhaps as the article on Iran develops, the Mandeans will find some niche of importance. Note that there is an article for [[Manesianity]] -- this is because it should be understood to be quite different from the Manichaeism it is based on. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:14, 16 December 2005 (PST) :: Aren't the Mandeans *here* in Iraq rather than Iran? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:15, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::: Oops!, you are 100% correct. They are indeed in Iraq! OK -- for Iran/Persia, read Iraaq above! I should have caught that one, since I'd been looking into the Mandaeans for The World. It seems they are descendants of the early Baptists (not the Christians that go by the name Baptist, but devotees of the prophet John the Baptiser) who fled Palestine after the destruction of Jerusalem, settling in Mesopotamia. I have found that one reason Christianity is so weak in the Levant of the World is because Baptism is so strong. It turns out that St. Mohammed (pbuh) became a great proponent of Baptism and one of its great prophets. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:43, 16 December 2005 (PST) ==American Orthodox Church?== I've been doing a bit of research on the Eastern Orthodox Churches. *Here* the Russian Patriarch "cut loose" the American Russian Orthodox Church in the wake of the Russian Revolution--and the other Patriarchies are generally of the opinion he had no right to do that. Seems to me that something different must have happened *there* because while the Soviets persecuted the Church, the SNOR encouraged it. Also, at least one source I read indicated that there was at least some talk of setting up an American Patriarchy after the discovery of the New World, but that never happened and instead what followed was a "patchwork quilt" of different Churches owing allegiance to Old World Patriarchies (but still in communion with one another). More, there is the American Russian Orthodox Church (not its official name) as well as a movement for an actual American Orthodox Church, neither of whom are in communion with the rest of Orthodoxy at the present time. But one wonders how things might have progressed *there* and what those differences might be? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:47, 21 December 2006 (PST) : You bring up several key points. The most important of which is that the Orthodox Church (in Russia and other Slavic countries) *there* did not falter under a Communist regime. Rather, it prospered under SNORism. Also, Alaska has remained "Russian" culturally and religiously if not politically; and never became American in any way except being attached to the continent. This means, to me anyway, that it's ties with Moscow must be much stronger than *here*. : While I really don't think a new patriarchy would develop -- unless all the Orthodox churches got together and collectively cut America / the New World loose. The reason being, in Orthodoxy, it seems that a patriarch and his patriarchy are kind of bound up in long tapestries of tradition going all the back to the earliest Christian churches and the Apostles themselves. Each is the head of a particular traditional church and might not too easily "liberate" the Americas. Notice the trouble the Russian patriarch had *here* in cutting loose the American ROC. : I'm not sure I see how the situation would be any different *there*, except in Alaska. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:57, 21 December 2006 (PST) :: Well, for one thing, would the Russian Orthodox Church have cut off the American Church? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:47, 21 December 2006 (PST) :::: A schism is a rather extreme thing to do unless the NAL "branch" was veering sharply away from orthodoxy and refused to mend its ways. If its on a doctrinal level then you would need to figure how the NAL church is different (and very importantly, why) while if its more of an administrative issue, you might have a split rather then an anathema. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 22 December 2006 (PST) ::::: I agree wholeheartedly, Marc. As I said, I see no reason why the American church would be cut off in IB. There's no doctrinal reason (no schism); and no political reason (Alaska remained Russian). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Maybe other way round ie the Americans cut off russions to prevent link with SNORism? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:01, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::: That actualy might be a good explanation. It could even have been at the instigation of some exiled member of Russia's nobility who saw SNOR as less then sincere in regard to their dealing with the tsarovich. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::::: A breakup over SNORist policies would not constitute a formal schism, and once SNORism itself went away, the reason for any animosity would eventually dissipate as well. :::::Something of a schism might have developed between the American Russian Orthodox and the Russian Orthodox Churches based on whether the Patriarch was legitimate. Recall that Peter the Great had abolished the Patriarchy in favor of a Synod. *Here* the Church was allowed a Patriarch after more than two centuries following the 1918 Revolution (eventually). Perhaps *there* the situation was more confused, especially if rival candidates for the Patriarch's throne existed, one perhaps opposing the SNOR? One branch of the Russian Orthodox Church in the NAL might have favored the Anti-SNOR Patriarch, while the others accepted the final choice and remained in communion with the rest of the Orthodox Churches (since this is primarily an administrative question, and recent, any doctrinal shift would be minor at most). In particular, I think this might help explain the unpopularity of the Orthodox Church in the eyes of the Anti-Snorist Movement, because they "collaborated" with the SNOR on this issue (the Churches, of course, would claim they are making no judgment about the Russian regime, nor the specific Patriarch's moral status, only his administrative legitimacy). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:55, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::::: Some good fodder in there. It wouldn't be the first time a church fell into schism over the (perceived) legitimacy of the present patriarchal line. I doubt there would be any real doctrinal differences, as well -- not in so short a time anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:20, 22 December 2006 (PST) == The Eastern Orthodox Church == I was wondering if I could do a page on the Eastern Orthodox. The differences I was thinkong of were... *Just as the Russian, Albanian, Japanese Orthodox Churches have autonomy, all the Oriental Orthodox Churches never left, they were just granted Autonomy, '''''OR''''', The Two Churches unite just being called the Orthodox Church. *More followers [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:50, 21 June 2008 (UTC) : I think it's way too far to say the Oriental Orthodox churches "never left". (Of course, in their opinion, they didn't leave anyway, the rest of us did!) I think they'll remain "having left" and we'll simply be working on a general Orthodox reunification. Basically, I'd prefer your second option, as it doesn't mess with ancient history. : How would you get more members? Apart from the Church of the East, which is much healthier *there*, there's not many new territories for the Orthodox to get into. One supposed that they could evangelise in Africa and the Americas more than they have done. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:47, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :: Reuniting with the whacko Western Orthodox Church? We need quantity, screw quality. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 06:31, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::: What "Western Orthodox Church"? The AOC? If you need quantity, would suggest having more children! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:10, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :::: No, the Kemrese one. They call themselves that. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:14, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::::: Do you mean this sentence?: "Orthodox historians see Celtic Christianity as an example of 'Western Orthodoxy' in its pre-Whitby form." It is true that *here*, several Celtic churches are associated with some Orthodox church or other. *There*, the Celtic church evolved into the Cambian Catholic Church. It's always had a close relationship with Orthodoxy, possibly even to the point of being in communion with one or more Orthodox church (perhaps the Coptic, due to the Church's connection with Egypt (see the [[Scots of Egypt]]) and <i>perhaps</i> even Constantinople itself (due to the political connections between the two countries); and has probably helped to keep Catholicism in general from moving too far in its own doctrinal direction (both before and after 1054 -- keeping in mind that the Great Schism is between Rome and the Constantinople, not between Constantinople and Cambria). Keep in mind: the two Churches are preparing to repair the schism and reunite. There <i>has</i> to be a rather different history of the Catholic Church *there* for this to be able to take place. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:59, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Talk:Japanese 1799 63473 2009-12-18T07:38:45Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Nippo Jisho */ :Something I never really set down in Montreiano, but is pertinent to Japanese is the representation of /uw/ as in a word spelled here as "suwa". My thought is to use u with the grave accent to represent ut, as this already represents a long /u/. Likewise it seems Nik chose to use |i| accented with the grave accent to represent /ij/. So, suwa would be spelled there as sùa. This gets rid of using doubled u to represent it (and yes, I know, w could be used, but in Montreiano it's only used in words of foreign origin.) - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] *But sùa would be /su:a/, rather than /suwa/. I think the use of the {w} is going to have to be a concession in Japanese Romanization as I can think of no other unambiguous way. There's no reason to stick so closely to Montreiano orthography that phonetically and orthographically distinct sequences are collapsed into a single romanization. *To summarize the use of w and ú */pwa/ - pua */pua/ - púa */puwa/ - puwa */pu:a/ - pùa */pu:wa/ - pùwa */paua/ - paua */pawa/ - pawa <-- Yes, this could be written paua unambiguously if paúa was used for /paua/, but I think that it's better to have a consistent way of writing this syllable *Personally, I'm beginning to wonder if I should just use "w" and "y" more consistently. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:46, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) I mean, I really don't mind at all what you do. I was actually little surprised and amused you did choose Montreiano as the orthography model! Anyway, I see your point about unambiguousness. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:49 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :I like the use of Montreiano here! They remind me of early transcriptions *here*, which are full of these kinds of spellings: e.g. in early maps you have ''Lequio'' for [[Lùquiù]], and in an early grammar of Japanese things like ''Tòno càra còre vo vôxe tçuqerarèta''. Good stuff. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:41, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) ::I saw a translation once of some Nazi propoganda that was talking about Japan, and it was interesting to find names with things like -dschima for -jima. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:18, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Incidentally, Montreiano spelling is based off of conventions of the 16th century, which I absolutely dig, obviously! - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:37 PST 16 Feb 2005 == Nippo Jisho == http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nippo_jisho Is this an influence in IB Japanese romanization? --[[user:Chinofilipino]] Talk:Turkestan 1800 55612 2008-11-21T00:49:00Z Geoff 193 strikethrough misleading conflict blurbs <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Question by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</big> |} <br> This page mentions '''Sherqi Turkestan''' as ''State of Turkestan'' (I took this from Ferko's FOIB page). However, the page about [[Uyguristan]] translates '''Sherqiy Türkistan''' as ''East Turkestan''. In other words, one of the two must be wrong. Could someone please tell me which one is correct, and, if possible, offer an alternative for the incorrect one? Thanks in advance, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:24, 16 Feb 2005 (PST). From the title of this page: http://www.ccs.uky.edu/~rakhim/et.html Sherqiy Türkistan = Eastern Turkistan. However. it also seem that both this place and Uyguristan are one and the same so maybe both should be collapsed. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:52, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :Thank you! No, it's two are different states. I haven't really worked out their relationship into details (and why should I? It's an interesting region for a future new member to explore), but here's what I think is the basics: the two constitute one historical region (Turkestan) and their languages are closely related (I think Uzbek and Uygur are mutually understandable). The western half ended up under as part of the [[Russia|Russian empire]], the eastern half as part of [[China]]. The Russian part became independent in 1918, the Chinese after GW2. Both ended up under [[SNOR]] rule, but I suppose the SNOR did whatever it could to keep the two apart. Their present relationship is troubled, and although some desire a reunification, the two countries have been separated for so long that this option is far from obvious for the majority. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Correct name for ''State of Turkestan'' should be something like '''Devlet Türkistan'''. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 08:00, 8 July 2006 (PDT) AFAIK the correct name for "State of Turkestan" should be something like "Turkestan Mamlikati". [[User:Geoff]] 22:35 7 July 2008 == Tajiks in Turkestan??? == aren't Tajiks Indoeuropeans? would they become part of Turkic state? their name even means "not being Turk" ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:32, 4 October 2007 (PDT) :Yeah, they're Indo-Europeans. And I'm sure they wouldn't have had that name if they hadn't been part of Turkestan! ;))) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:08, 5 October 2007 (PDT) :: erm, but this name was given to them by Mongols, long time before any Turkestan ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:27, 7 October 2007 (PDT) == Turkestan / Russia Article Conflict == <s>Geoff Horswood posed the following question on Conculture: I have some questions about IB's [[Turkestan]]. The IBWiki article is kind of incomplete, and conflicts with the [[Russian Federation]] article. The Turkestan article says: "Turkestan gained its independence from Russia in 1918, along with countries like Ukraine and Georgia. There must have been some heavy fighting over it, because Qazaqstan was split in two parts: the Northern half remained part of Russia, while the Southern part became part of the new state. During the years 1948-1990, Turkestan was a Russian satellite with a SNORist government." Whereas the Russia article says: "In 1946, Russia would conclude a separate peace with the Allies. When the tide turned, Russia overwhelmed much of the German-occupied territory, and managed to "liberate" several countries: Ukraine, Belarus, Lithuania, the Baltic states, Hungary, Slevania, Oltenia, Muntenia, Moldova and the Crimea. In the same way, Russia got hold of Georgia, Azerbaijan, Turkestan and Uyguristan in Asia." Yet apparently this didn't take, as the states in question are not listed as defunct. But the Russia article says, or at least implies, that it did. Which is the correct althistorical version? Also, if Turkestan gained its independence in 1918, its internal map should look vastly different. The map of Central Asia *here owes its outlines mostly to Stalin's divide-and-rule strategies in Central Asia: the Tajik city of Samarkand is in Uzbekistan, and the Uzbek population of the Ferghana valley around Khojand is in Tajikistan, for example. In fact the "nationalities" and ethnic groups we think of today didn't really exist in Central Asia in 1918; you had the "Sarts" ("city-dwellers") in what were the Khanates of Bukhara, Samarkand, Kokand and so on, and the nomadic Kazakh, Kirghiz, Turkmen and Uzbek tribes. The fact that "Uzbek" is now the name of one of the settled, traditionally crop-raising cultures is one of the ironies of the situation. Anyway, it Doesn't Make Sense in the IB timeline, either between the articles on the Wiki or with what I know about Central Asian history. And that's why I'm sticking my oar in. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:52, 22 June 2008 (UTC)</s> [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] got the wrong end of the stick. It's all been fine for a while now. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 18:47, 20 Nov 2008 (USCT) ==Voting== Is it too late to vote? If it's not, I vote for the wolf, myths such as the wolf myth and how it led the Turkic peoples to where they live sounds very important to me. After all, animism came first. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 04:02, 11 July 2008 (UTC) ==COPEN membership?== Being Turkestan an oil producing country is it possible to be a [[COPEN]] member state?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:46, 16 September 2008 (UTC) :I'm sure they would be agreeable if [[COPEN]] are, but COPEN strike me as just a little bit Arab-exclusive. I could be misinterpreting, though. Is this an accurate perception? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] ::I don't think COPEN is a little arab exclusive. In fact, among the 12 member states already identified 6 are non-Arabs and surely as the article (or others related) being developed more non-Arab countries will be found in the membership list. I believe in IB natural resources are not much different from *here*. COPEN is something like OPEC *here* but I believe is not so powerful as in IB oil is not as much important as *here*. Even OPEC might seem a bit Arab exclusive but among its members there are many which aren't Arab. As King [[Faisal I al-Saud]] of Saudi Arabia tried to use COPEN to deffend arab intersts possibly SNOR powers might have done the same to deffend their own. So I believe Turkestan could be a member state.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:24, 17 September 2008 (UTC) == Ilxan, modern government == The first Ilxan of (modern) Turkestan was a Snorist dictator who clawed his way into the position and granted himself the title. Did the title then become an institution, with a continuous line of Ilxans to this day? Is today's Ilxan more like a monarch, a figurehead president, a democratic president, or a dictator? To what extent is the modern government system descended from the EBÜK regime? To what extent is the Snorist system still in place? Many questions! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:48, 3 November 2008 (UTC) :In the Snorist period, the Ilxans were dictators who maneuvered themselves into the position of power on the death or forcible ousting of the previous holder. I'm kind of planning three or four Ilxans in this period. :For the post-Snorist period, what I have in mind is this: Following the surprise death of the incumbent Ilxan a few weeks/months after the general collapse of the SNOR and its associated regimes, the second-echelon leaders are kind of caught flat-footed. None of them is strong enough to claim the power themselves (they'd probably just gone through some kind of putsch), and somehow they are persuaded, in the climate of pro-democratic feeling sweeping much of the former Snorist bloc in the wake of the demise of that ideology, to make the position a sort of elected monarchy, with much of its former powers divided up among the members of the parliament. And it continues as such to this day. I'm still working some of this out, mind. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:48, 03 Nov 08 (USCT) ::So really, Turkestan got its first monarch only in the 90s. Very fitting with IB, I think. Would that make Turkestan the "world's youngest monarchy"? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:56, 4 November 2008 (UTC) :::It's possible. Certainly its monarchy in the modern sense only goes back so far. But in the period before the Russian Civil War *here (and in IB, continuing to this day) you have all of the smaller Khans and Emirs of the various city-states and nomadic hordes. They're a kind of royalty, too, but on a much smaller scale. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:40, 08 Nov 08 (USCT) Chibcha Kingdom 1802 32331 2006-03-03T10:07:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub Currently integrated to the [[New Kingdom of Granada]], the Chibcha people had their own kingdom until 1648, in the current provinces of Bogotá and Boyacá, Governorship of [[Cundinamarca]], New Kingdom of Granada. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:South America]] Tawantinsuyu 1803 52951 2008-08-02T23:08:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Tawantinsuyu<br>Tawantinsuyu - Great Realm}} {{image infobox|file=Tawantinsuyu.flag.png|caption=Flag of Tawantinsuyu}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Quichwa]]|others=[[Castilian]], [[Aymara]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Cuscu|largest=|other=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Inca|name=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1390 (?)|reason=lasted till 1528}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1835|rec_date=1843}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Andean Pact]]}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== The Tawantinsuyo is a constitutional elective monarchy, ruled by the Inca, who shares roles as head of state and chief of government. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Tawantinsuyo is a unitary state, divided in four regions ''(suyo)''. ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ===Borders=== North and Northwest: [[Peru]].<br> Southwest: Pacific Ocean.<br> Southeast and East: [[Charcas]].<br> ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ... [[Category:Nations in South America]] Talk:New Leon 1804 12894 2005-02-16T18:19:26Z Boreanesia 8 So in other words, I have to correct my [[History of Filipinas]] page again. I had assumed that the region covered by Mejico, Tejas, California, etc. together formed "Nôva Castile". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :Right! I had a little discovered a little conflict between the Iberian Province of New Castile (*here* Castilla la Nueva, in the Castilla-La Mancha region; *there* Castilla la Nôva), and how *here*'s New Spain (Nueva España) would be called. :So this is a proposed change: *here*'s New Spain would be Nôvo León, *there*. ::Alright, thanks. I already made the corrections to the history page of Filipinas. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:19, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Tawantinsuyo 1805 12895 2005-02-16T18:18:04Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Tawantinsuyu]] Talk:Florida-Caribbea 1806 58356 2009-03-16T15:34:41Z Elemtilas 7 Incorporated materials into main article. = Florida Q&A = Some comments and responses on Florida: <s>''Question: Is Florida a "two bit banana republic dictatorship"? I was under the impression that it's pretty well-off.'' Response: It was indeed well off, but that was spoilt by years of mismanagement and corruption the effects of which are still felt to the present day. Even now, no one takes Florida seriously. I know the world (and the SR in particular) have no great love or respect for Bush, though he is vèry much the reformer. [The Bush character *there* would have made a good 19th century US president *here*.] He is hampered by a terribly complex and byzantine burocracy and a sort of monied aristocracy that make up the Cortes and of course a terribly corrupt Justice System. Well, he probably won't last too long at it. There are not a few in the Cortes (quite a few with money connexions in the Cruzans) that were not in favour of the Plan, are not in favour of his democratic reforms and blame him for the loss of Tejas. Jaime may have been a bumbling penny-ha-penny dictator, but he WAS an extra ace in Florida's pocket. They have a couple other aces up various sleeves, mind.</s><sup>Incorporated.</sup> <s>''Comment: Anyways, I think things would be very different if the SR did use the bomb on Florida, and we have established too much already. So we need to explain why the SR didn't use it.'' Response: _At the time_, I simply doubt Florida was worth the effort. Keep in mind that the FK and the NAL neglected to persue Florida's advances in the Caribbean as well. Personally, I think their plan was simply to wait for a particularly corrupt dictator to come along and buy their territories out of hock. Clearly that strategy didn't work too well. Even if they had the bomb, the NAL would never use the thing; and I doubt any FK nation would nuke Florida over lost colonies. Let's face it: Florida is NO Imperial Japan! Between thee and me, if the SR decided to simply trounce Florida, I bet they could take over everything but Florida and Cuba within a year. Of course, the FK and NAL will not want to be left out of liberating their own territories; such a war could probably be done within three months.</s><sup>Incorporated.</sup> ---- <s>See also [[Jante|Jante's Law]] After the Caribbean Plan went into effect, the Cruzans became more confident to decide over their own affairs and to express more openly what they think of the Hispanic population. When the homesteading system was reintroduced, the Hispanic population really began to feel persecuted by the Cruzan population. This situation, marred by the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR's]] use of piracy, destabilised the region and led to civil war, a coup and the eventual involvement of the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[France]]. End result: an atomic wasteland where once stood the lovely town of Charlotte Amalie, and the dismantling of Florida-Caribbea by those organisations that lost member territories.</s><sup>Incorporated.</sup> = Bush = <s>This article, in the history section, says Bush was president from 1990, but the Bush article says he was elected in 2002. Which is correct? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:05, 2 May 2006 (PDT) Quite frankly, 1990 makes more sense. If he was elected in 2002, he wouldn't've been in power very long, which makes it strange that he'd be so hated [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:11, 2 May 2006 (PDT)</s><sup>Corrected</sup> Talk:Batavian Antilles 1807 12897 2005-03-15T16:39:46Z BoArthur 2 ''Commentary'' Actually, weren't these seized by [[Florida-Caribbea]] at some point after GW2? Jan Yes, but Padraic lists them as attributed to the BK; with current events, I'm lead to believe they may revert. DH I don't believe that this should necesarily be attached to Defunct-Nations. Maybe F-C, but the B. Antilles are very much a part of the BK. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:20, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :I agree. There's nothing defunct about them. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Le Consulat Louisiannais 1808 43658 2006-12-12T16:07:28Z Sikulu 44 The government of [[Louisianne]] shortly after the demise of the [[Le Directoire Louisiannais|Louisiannan Directory]]. It was grossly mismanaged and turned into a corruption-ridden oligarchy that were unassailable except by revolution, which happened in the [[Summer Revolution]]. [[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère]], grandfather to assassinated First President [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] was part of the Consulate. Roi de Villere had resigned his position shortly before the Summer Revolution in response to the corruption he saw. He was not implicated, nor exiled in the Revolution, but there remained a concern as to his involvement in national government. As a means to distance himself from his grandfather, Fazende took his grandmother's maiden name. Some would argue that the corrupt oligarchy that existed during the ''Consulat'' has only been propagated to the modern system. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Le Directoire Louisiannais]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Leadership of Louisianne]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>[[Armand Beauvais]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] Le Directoire Louisiannais 1810 61278 2009-08-07T17:45:55Z BoArthur 2 The ''Directoire Louisiannais'' was established following word of the French Directory who took control of the [[France|French]] after the National Convention and the Reign of Terror. The Lousiannan Directory simply followed suit to the Revolution as most of [[Louisianne]] was at peace following the ousting of the Royals. Unlike France, where the public opinion was already strongly against those involved in the construction of the new constitution, Louisianne didn't face the same problems. ==Creation== The ''Directoire Louisiannais'' was established from the landed plantation owners and businessmen of the cities, the same having been elected to serve in the ''College des Anciens'' et ''College des Deux-Cents'', the two divisions of the Louisiannan Legislature, based at that time in [[Baton Rouge]]. The initial membership consisted of: *Roland Danis, a shipping company owner *Jacques-Dion Astier, a land-owner from the Trans-Pontchartria *Adolphe Brideau, a plantation owner near Métairie *Bertin Dechesne, a trading post owner from near Kaskaskia, south of [[Saint-Louis]] *Lucien Vavasseur, a land-owner from the upper Loire valley. ==Decline== The Directory was largely successful in its political run. One member of the Directory faced retirement each year, the which shows in the 7 year term of the current Council, which is largely based on the ''Directoire'' days. The Directoire was so successful that many felt this was to remain the ''status quo'' of Louisiannan politics. However, [[the 1829 Royalist Coup]] lead to the end of this system. As the government was in disarray following the coup, [[Le Consulat Louisiannais]] took center stage and became the next attempt at governance, also based on the French mode, under the tutelage of [[Pierre Clement de Laussat]], who had recently emigrated from France. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Prince of Louisianne|Louisiannan Royalty]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Leadership of Louisianne]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] Nicaragua Canal 1811 12902 2005-02-16T21:59:46Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Nicaraguan Canal]] Nicaraguan Canal 1812 61260 2009-08-06T22:04:47Z Geoff 193 cat Interoceanic Canal that allows vessels to cross from the Caribbean to the Pacific, and vice versa. The [[Nicaraguan Canal]] is cut in the [[Central American Community|Central American]] province of [[Nicaragua]], through [[Nicaragua (Lake)|Lake Nicaragua]]. [[Category:Central American Community]] [[Category:North America]] Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science 1813 32317 2006-03-03T09:57:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Organización Castillo-americana para la Ciencia y la Cultura'''</big><br><big>'''Castilian-American Organization for Culture and Science'''</big> |- |'''Member Nations''' || &nbsp; *[[Alta California]] *[[Central American Community|Central America]] *[[Chile]] *[[Cuba]] *[[Mejico]] *[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] *[[Peru]] *[[Venezola|Venezôla]] |} Predecessor of the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]]. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Castilian-American Commonwealth 1814 32316 2006-03-03T09:56:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Cumunidad Castillo-americana'''</big><br><big>'''Castilian-American Community'''</big> |- |'''Member Nations''' || &nbsp; *[[Alta California]] *[[Canary Islands]] *[[Central American Community|Central America]] *[[Chile]] *[[Cuba]] *[[Mejico]] *[[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]] *[[Peru]] *[[Tejas]] *[[Venezola|Venezôla]] |} Predecessor of the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]]. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Talk:Malediven 1815 12888 2005-02-17T06:11:23Z Boreanesia 8 comment Short text, all makes perfect sense. I have no objections. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:23, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) If its first ruler was a Sinhalese, wouldn't he be a Raja rather than a Sultan? Other then that, I have no objections either. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:11, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Porto Rico 1816 64112 2010-03-31T18:18:52Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=República de Pôrto Rico<br>Republic of Porto Rico}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Castilian]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=San Juan|largest=San Juan|other=Ponce}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Castile and Leon]]|dec_date=1898|rec_date=1901}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Florida-Caribbea]]|dec_date=2004|rec_date=2004}} {{organization infobox|organization=Applying to the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|Castilian Commonwealth]]}} {{close infobox}} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== ... ===Administrative Divisions=== ... ==History== Porto Rico was part of [[Florida-Caribbea]] for much of its life-span, and was returned to soverignty with the demise of Florida-Caribbea after the [[Florida War|2004 War]]. In the post war period, much aid has been funnelled through the office of the NAL's legate to Porto Rico, the Rt. Hon. Sir Johnathan Cleese. ==Geography== Porto Rico is situated in the island of Borinquen, AKA Porto Rico. ===Borders=== Porto Rico is an island in the Caribbean. ==Economy== Porto Rico suffered a blow to their economy after the fall of [[Florida-Caribbea]] from which it is still working to recover. In May of 2006 the Porto Rican government announced that it would have to close its doors for a time until the legislature approved the new budget [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26076]. ==Culture== ... ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== [[Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Korea 1818 12912 2005-02-16T21:31:55Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Corea]] Chiapas 1819 16614 2005-10-28T10:31:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Protectorado de Chiapas'''</big><br><big>'''Protectorade of Chiapas'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/na/cc/ch.flag.png |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''...'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || ... |- |'''Capital''' || Tuxla |- |'''Important Cities''' || ... |- |'''[[Rulers of Chiapas|Governor]]''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Independence''' || from [[Mejico]] |- |(declared) || 1843 |- |(recognized) || 1857 |- |'''[[Castilian Currency|Currency]]''' || 1 escudo = 20 pesos = 240 denarios |- |'''Protectorade of''' || [[Castile and Leon]], through the [[Central American Community]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ... |- |'''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' || CC-CH |} ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== ... ===Administrative Divisions=== ... ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== [[Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Nations in South America]] Talk:André Bienvenu Roman 1820 21910 2005-12-03T02:39:19Z BoArthur 2 A proposal - in persons with divided terms, maybe it would be best to separate their two terms in the table. Thus, something like this: {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''André Bienvenu Roman'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 2nd & 5th ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office (first term):'''|| 1 Vendémiare, - 30 Fructidor |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Armand Beauvais]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Paul Octave Hebert]] |- |'''Term of Office (second term):'''|| |- |'''Predeceesor:|| [[Francis Gabriel Fazende]] |- |'''Successor:|| [[Alexandre Mouton]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| an III (1795) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| (1866) |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Opelousas, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| , Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| () |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:54, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :How, exactly did I miss this? I think we both forgot about it! Well, I think that could work, Niko. What do they do on Wikipedia? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:39, 2 December 2005 (PST) Category:History 1821 16976 2005-10-30T08:04:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''History''' is the study and analysis of present accounts of past events, or the interpretation of physical materials in relation to written accounts. Only a small range of historical "facts" can actually be verified. Most researchers who study historic accounts, [[historians]], are aware that our present perspective colors our interpretation of past events. Therefore, a number of opinions and interpretations of historic events can be presented, and may be of equal value. However, opinions and analysis based on primary sources&mdash;documents produced during or shortly after the period in question&mdash;are usually considered the most valuable. [[Category:Main]] Historically significant events and periods, as well as pages on history Talk:Nicaraguan Canal 1822 12915 2005-06-15T09:46:04Z Nik 4 This is <i>instead of</i>, rather than in addition to, the Panama Canal, right? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:00, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Right! [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] :Who built it? And when? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:46, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Chiapas 1823 12916 2005-02-16T22:32:38Z Chlewey 14 answer Is the Yucatán part of Mejico *there*, or is it a separate Protectorate, part of Chiapas, a distinct nation or something else? I ask because *here*, the Yucatán declared independance several times, and on one occassion the native Mayans rebelled, attempting to throw out the Europeans [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:04, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :Well, I have not thought about it. AFAIK, nobody has propossed an independent Yucatan, so it might be part of Mejico, Chiapas, Central America, former Florida Caribbea, NAL, or independent. :For the time being I have assumed Mejico. It might be another Castilian Protectorade, also. :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:32, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) History of Japan 1824 41560 2006-08-29T04:01:51Z Nik 4 == The Meidji Restoration and Early History == [[Japan]], until the 1850's, had much the same history *there* as *here*. One major difference was that Tocugawa Ieyasu was Christian. His descendants were not, but were less restrictive on Christianity than the Shogunate *here*. A small Christian community grew up in Tocugawa Japan. Over the next few centuries, their religion merged with [[Xintò]] and [[Buddhism]], creating a new religon called ゼスク道, 셋구道 ([[Zesucutò]]/Seiskudo) (< Zesucu < Pt. Jesucristo + tò "way, teachings"), which is arguably a sect of xintò rather than a unique religion. The nation that [[Opening up of Japan|opened up]] Japan *there* was [[Montrei]], and they did it more peacefully than America did *here*. Instead of sending warship to [[Edo]], they offered metals that Japan was short on, and mining deals in recently-discovered mines near their eastern border. On Meidji 1 Djùitxigaçu 22 (December 25, 1868), Tocugawa loyalists fled to [[Ezo]] (later known as Hoccaidò before reverting to Ezo) to set up the short-lived 蝦夷共和国, ''Ezo Quiòwacocu'' (Republic of Ezo). They were soon defeated. *Here*, they surrendered on May 18, Meiji 2 (1869) and accepted the authority of [[Emperor Meidji]]. *There*, however, they fled across the Pacific to [[Oregon]] at about that same time, which was largely a No Man's Land at the time. == Japanese Expansion == As *here*, Japan and [[China]] fought the Sino-Chinese War in 1894-1895. *There*, Japan's winnings included [[Lùquiù]] (up to that point a Chinese vassal) and [[Taiwan]]. Between 1895 and 1920, Lùquiù was governed similarly to [[Corea]], i.e., a nominally independant nation, but heavily dominated by Japan. In Meidji 36-38 (1903-1905), Japan and [[Russia]] fought the First Russo-Japanese War, in the aftermanth of which the Russian Far East, [[Alyaska]], the Russian port of Fort Ross (Roxía, part of [[Meidji-dò]]), and former Russian Polynesia (now [[Nittatò]]) were annexed. The Russian Far East was divided into two territories, Gaimanxù-dò (modern-day [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]]) and Quiocuhocu-dò (極北道, modern-day [[Chukotka]] and parts of [[Primorye]] and [[Yakutia]]). The following year, Emperor Meidji died, putting his son, Prince Yoxihito, to the throne as the new [[Emperor Taixò]] (大正天皇). The sickly and unintelligent emperor was unprepared for the duties of imperial government, and ceded much power to the Parliament. The parliament withdrew Japanese forces from much of Quiocuhocu-dò, except around crucial oil wells. A few years later, Russia invaded in the Second Russo-Japanese War (1910-1911), regaining most of the lost territory, with the exception of Gaimanxù, [[Alyaska]], and the southernmost tip of the Kamchutka Penninsula, as well as the Pacific territories. In 1912, Japan and the Kingdoms of Lùquiù and Corea formed the [[East Asian Federation]]. == The Growth of China and Loss of Territories == As [[China]] began to grow in power on the mainland, the Japanese watched the development with a mixture of awe and concern. Some reacted by demanding that Japan likewise further militarize, and prepare for war against China, seeking allies if necessary. Others insisted that Japan must form an alliance with China. Initially the pro-Chinese forces came out on top, and warm relations were enjoyed. Chinese experts came over to Japan to advise the Emperor (who, as a puppet of China, began to hold more power, through a Chinese-appointed regent) and the Parliament, and Chinese scholars conducted much of the education of the Emperor's sons, particularly that of his eldest son and heir, [[Emperor Xòwa|Prince Hirohito]]. Gradually, however, the Parliament began to turn against them, slowly building up the military, and going around looking for alliances with other nations. The Chinese feared danger from Japan if she managed to militarize and form alliances with other powerful states. In Taixò 15 (1920), the Chinese invaded their traditional vassal of Corea, and their former territory of Taiwan, annexing them. The Japanese reacted by increasing their hostility, and expelling all the Chinese scholars and advisors from the Court and the Coccai. Within a few weeks, the Emperor had been persuaded to remove Hirohito from the position of Crown Prince in favor of his younger brother, Prince [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]], who was shortly thereafter made regent for his ailing father. The regent immediately set into motion a series of actions to strengthen the military. An increasinly vocal - and quickly growing - minority began to insist on Prince Yasuhito being removed from the position of regent and crown prince in favor of his elder brother, and to seek an alliance with China, perhaps even vassalage if need be (at least for the time being). The anti-Chinese faction, however, envisioned a brave resistance to Chinese forces, driving them out of Japan in a glorious war, and forcing them to return their territories and acknowledge Japanese greatness. They advocated an even stronger anti-China line. Unrest broke out all over the nation, as fights over the China Question escalated to mass riots. Late in Taixò 17 (1922), the Emperor died (it was later determined that he'd been poisoned). Prince Yasuhito became [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] (後明治天皇). He instituted a harsh conscription law and began a crash program in militarization. [[China]] could not permit this to go on, and so, in Go-Meidji 8 (1929), the Chinese, negotiations and threats having failed, invaded while Japan was still relatively weak, breaking out from the treaty-port of Yocohama. The government fled inland to [[Gunma Province]] and fought the Chinese from there. On Go-Meidji 12, Nigaçu 1 (March 7, 1933) the Chinese troops reached the provisional capital and forced Go-Meidji to abdicate, with his elder brother, Prince Hirohito, taking the throne in his place, becoming Emperor Xòwa (昭和天皇). == Xòwa Era and Great Oriental War == Chinese troops remained to ensure that the Parliament would also be replaced by pro-China factions. For a while, an uneasy peace descended on the nation. The Chinese withdrew their forces, but the government had already been made a puppet. In Xòwa 7 (1939), the [[Great Oriental War]] began. The Japanese assisted their allies initially, joining China in an attack on the city of Naha, which had been a European free port, and was currently occupied by troops from [[Australasia]]. During the fierce battle, the city was completely leveled, and the Australasians were forced back to the [[Filipinas]]. However, as the war dragged on, becoming less popular, and as rumors came out of a conspiracy between the then-Crown Prince and Emperor [[Xuantong]] of China, the people turned on their government. In Xòwa 10 (1942), the [[Japanese Civil War]] began. At the same time, rebels in Hoccaidò declared independance as the reborn [[Republic of Ezo]], claiming the Kurile Islands, Sakhalin/[[Carafuto]], and Outer Manchuria as part of their territory. They signed treaties with the rebel [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]] and Russia recognizing the Republic, and pledging non-agression (Russia propped up the republic's unpopular government, getting Outer Manchuria as a [[condominium]] in exchange). At the end of the war, the Xòwa Emperor abdicated in favor of his son, who became [[Emperor Saisei]], beginning the Saisei Era == Saisei Era == On Saisei 3 Sañgaçu 19 (April 24, 1954), a new constitution, based on the Meidji Constitution, was adopted. This weakened the Emperor's power somewhat, but not much. Kanawiki, and Nittatò were made sovereign nations with the Emperor of Japan as symbolic head of state (High King in the case of Kanawiki, Lord Protector for Nittatò), while Alyaska became a soviet republic, without even a symbolic connection with the Emperor, and Meidji-dò was made a condominium between the Emperor of Japan and [[Alta California]]. However, the Imperial government did not recognize the legitimacy of the Republic of Ezo. Ezo came to be increasingly dominated by the pro-[[SNOR]]ist Republican Party, and soon its high democratic ideals were mere symbols. In Saisei 5 (1956), Japan sent troops to Corea, their former ally, recently liberated from China, in order to restore order. The provisional government of Corea had fallen apart. The Japanese soon instituted their own provisional government. Several years later, on Saisei 9, Nigaçu 8 (March 11, 1960), a new Constitution of Corea was finally adopted, which re-established the Kingdom of Corea, but with the Emperor of Japan on its throne, establishing a personal union between the two nations. This new personal union fit rather awkwardly with the established government of Japan, and this fact, combined with certain weakensses of the Second Contitution, led to calls for a new constitutional convention, which was called in Gogaçu (June) of Saisei 12 (1963). The new [[Government of Japan#Constitution of Japan|constitution]] went into effect Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 7, 1964). == Japan Under the New Constitution == The new constitution curtailed the Emperor's authority. He still holds considerable power, as well as prestige, but also has a number of limitations. The Emperor was stripped of all military power, even symbolic. The Parliament was kept in a similar shape as the Meidji Constitution, but with the House of Peers weakened. The internal structure of Japan was altered. Japan was divided into 8 ''dò'', translated as Regions. The Regions were Hoccaidò (i.e., [[Ezo]]), [[Tòhocu]], [[Cantò]], [[Txùbu]], [[Quiñqui]], [[Txùgocu]], [[Xicocu]], [[Quiùxù]] (7 of these - Hoccaidò excluded - have since been united to form the Kingdom of [[Yamato]]). In addition, the existence of the personal union with [[Corea]] was integrated, and the possibility of future personal unions permitted. Each Regions has an elected Dòtxidji (Dò governor) and Dòcai (Regional legislature) which deals with internal matters. Corea enjoys a considerable degree of internal autonomy. Japanese and Corean are co-official in the Empire. In Saisei 16 (1967), Lùquiù signed a treaty with Japan providing for closer economic ties between the two nations. Lùquiù became a part of the Empire a few years later, in Saisei 18 (1970). Lùquiù has Lùquiùan as a co-official language, along with Japanese and Corean Ezo remained ''de facto'' outside the Empire, as a SNORist satellite. The Rational-Progressive Party was overthrown in Saisei 40 (1991) and replaced by a new Provisional Revolutionary Council of [[Ezo]]. The Emperor and the Prime Minister of the Japanese Empire assured Ezo that they would not use force to reunite Ezo with the Empire. The Japanese Empire pledged to assist Ezo in its transition to a stable democratic government, and to peaceful reintegration, under conditions to be determined by negotiation. (Incidentally, the announcement of the non-use of force and assistance was the first time that the Imperial government had officially used the term ''Ezo]'' since before the creation of the province system in Meidji 4 (1871)). A defense agreement was drawn up, whereby the Empire of Japan would be responsible for the defense of Ezo during the transitional period. On Saisei 41 Gogaçu 8 (June 12, 1992), a referendum, having been approved by the Ezo Parliament, was held to determine Ezo's future status. A sizeable majority chose integration as a republic within the Empire. [[Japanese Government#Amendment III|An amendment]] was passed to the Japanese Constitution redefining "Hoccaidò" as "Ezo Quiòwacocu" (Republic of Ezo), and definining its relationship. A new constitution for Ezo was also put into effect. Corea has a special role in the Japanese Empire. Corean has been given co-official status in the Imperial government, and Japanese schoolchildren are expected to learn Corean by the time they enter high school, beginning in fourth grade. Conversely, Corean schoolchildren are likewise expected to learn Japanese, beginning at the same age. Corea, Ezo, and Lùquiù are permitted to coin money, to the same standard as Japan (with the establishment of the Kingomd of [[Yamato]], the Imperial Government has effectively stopped producing money of its own). Japan was never as Westernized *there* as *here*. For example, the Gregorian calendar was never adopted, there are fewer loan words, [[Xintò]] and [[Buddhism]] remain strong, Western-style clothing and food are less popular, and the culture itself is more traditional in many ways. == Gacudai Era == On Saisei 53 Gogaçu 2 (June 6, 2004), Emperor Saisei abdicated, beginning the [[Empress Gacudai|Gacudai]] reign. This created a succession crisis in [[Kanawiki]], up to that point a High Kingdom in personal union with Japan, as Kanawiki law did not provide for abdication or female succession. The position of High King was merged with that of Viceroy at the beginning of 2005. On Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 4 (December 7, 2004), [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|Amendment IV]] to the Constitution was ratified, renouncing Japan's claims to Kanawiki and reorganizing Japan, reorganizing the 7 Regions into a new kingdom of Yamato (大和), formerly a semi-official name but not a legal constituent. == Summary of modern Emperors *here* and *there* == :<nowiki>*Here*</nowiki> ::122. 明治 Meiji 1866-1912 (Meiji era 1868-1912) ::123. 大正 Taishô 1912-1926 ::124. 昭和 Shôwa 1926-1989 ::125. 今上陛下 Kinjô Heika (The Reigning Emperor) 1989- (Era name is 平成 Heisei) :<nowiki>*There*</nowiki> ::122. 明治 [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji/Mieñji]] 1866-1906 (Meidji era 1868-1906) ::123. 大正 [[Emperor Taixò|Taixò/Thaijeñ]] 1906-1922 ::124. 後明治 [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji/Humieñji]] 1922-1925 (abdicated) - known as 秩父宮 (Prince Txitxibu) or 後明治院 (Retired Emperor Go-Meidji) until his death in Saisei 43 (1994) ::125. 昭和 [[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa/Sohua]] 1925-1952 (abdicated) ::126. 再生 [[Emperor Saisei|Saisei/Chaisaiñ]] 1952-2004 (resigned the throne voluntarily) ::127. 学代 [[Empress Gacudai|Gacudai/Haktai]] 2004-2006 (No equivalent *here*) ::128. 今上陛下 [[Emperor Xigehito|Quindjò Heica/Kymsañ Pieiha]] The Reigning Emperor 2006- (No equivalent *here*) :The Pretender ::(would-be 126.) 真和 [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Xiñwa/Chinhua]] 1942-1951 [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:History]] Guatemala 1825 12920 2005-03-11T02:14:59Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Gobernación de Guatemala'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Guatemala'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Guatemala.royal.png|Flag of Guatemala]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Maya]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Governor''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Central American Community]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Guatemala is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Guatemala is composed by one province: #Provincia de Guatemala ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Honduras 1826 12921 2005-03-11T02:14:30Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Gobernación de Honduras'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Honduras'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Honduras.royal.png|Flag of Honduras]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Tegucigalpa]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Mayan]], [[Moskito]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Governor''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Central American Community]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Honduras is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Honduras is composed by three provinces: #Provincia de [[El Salvador]] #Provincia de [[San Pedro Sula]] #Provincia de [[Tegucigalpa]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Nicaragua 1827 12922 2005-03-11T02:13:56Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Gobernación de Nicaragua'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Nicaragua'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Nicaragua.royal.png|Fla of Nicaragua]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Leon (City)|León]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || [[Moskito]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Governor''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Central American Community]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Nicaragua is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Nicaragua is composed by three provinces: #Provincia de [[Leon (Province)|León]] #Provincia de [[Granada]] #Provincia de [[San Carlos]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Costa Rica 1828 12923 2005-03-11T02:13:23Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Gobernación de Costa Rica'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of Costa Rica'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Costa Rica.royal.png|Fla of Costa Rica]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[San Jose|San José]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Governor''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Central American Community]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Costa Rica is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== Costa Rica is composed by three provinces: #Provincia de [[Punta Arenas]] #Provincia de [[San Jose (Province)|San José]] #Provincia de [[Limon|Limón]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... San Andres i Mosquitos 1829 12924 2005-03-11T02:12:41Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Gobernación de San Adrés i Mosquitos'''</big><br><big>'''Governorship of St Andrew and Moskitos'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:San Andres.royal.png|Fla of San Andres i Mosquitos]] |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Central American Community]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[San Andres (City)|San Andrés]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]], [[English]] |- | Other || [[Moskito]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || Bloofields |- |'''Governor''' || ... |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} Governorship of the [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Central American Community]] ==Administration== ===Government=== San Andres i Mosquitos is a governorship. It is ruled by Governor ''(Gobernador)'' as executive chief and a Legislative Assambly ''(Asamblea legislativa)''. ===Administrative Divisions=== San Andres i Mosquitos is composed by two provinces: #Provincia de [[San Andres (Province)|San Andres]] #Provincia de [[Costa de los Mosquitos]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ... ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... Castilian Overseas Territories 1830 12925 2005-02-16T22:21:34Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Castilian Territories]] Meidji-do 1832 11897 2005-02-16T22:33:04Z Nik 4 Meidji-do moved to Meidji-dò #REDIRECT [[Meidji-dò]] East Primorye 1834 11899 2005-02-16T22:37:51Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] Talk:Western Sahara 1835 11900 2005-03-04T22:58:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Somebody wrote: ''I think this is in violation of QSS, or [[Maghreb]] is in violation, as it seemed to me that Western Sahara *there* is part of Maghreb, and there are no claims of Castile to it, whatsoever.'' I have claimed Western Sahara for Castile and Leon since the first times we were discussing Africa in the Conculture list; i.e. before anybody wrote a history of Maghreb. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:41, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :I know you claimed it, but I remember that when you put up the southern Europe map on your page you said that Western Sahara was an artifact, and not really *there*. Has that changed, or did I misunderstand?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::At present, I don't think there is any trouble in having W.S. as part of Castile and Leon. Maghreb is big enough without it. Anyway, Carlos, have you been following the discussion on Conculture? If you have any thoughts about other Castilian, Aragonese, Portuguese or Two-Sicilian possessions in Africa, this is the moment to spill them! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:58, 4 Mar 2005 (PST) Talk:Maghreb 1836 15531 2005-10-14T16:59:40Z Theophilus88 36 This is in conflict with [[Western Sahara]], which, I think, was written before. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:43, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) The problem is, I think I remember talking to you about the map you'd made of Southern Europe for the Factbook and you said that it was an artifact and didn't exist (Western Sahara), and that's why I went ahead with the idea of a unified Morocco. Is that not the case then? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:00, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) I think from the sentence: ''"The Maghreb today was formed out of the former French Morocco, Castillean Morocco and the former French colony of Mauritanie."'', we can safely remove the phrase '''Castillean Morocco'''. That should keep us out of trouble with '''Western Sahara''', '''Rio de Oro''', '''Castilian West Africa''' or whatever it is called. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:50, 12 Mar 2005 (PST) :Sounds like a plan, Jan. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Three questions. What is the lineage of the Caliph? Does any gvernment outside the Maghreb recognize him? What sect and legal school of Islam do the Caliph and his followers belong to? If the Caliph is the same branch of Sanussiya as the Libyans of the Fezzan, the Fezzan would be in rebellion.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 09:59, 14 October 2005 (PDT) Xinto 1837 11902 2005-02-16T22:50:19Z Nik 4 Xinto moved to Xintò #REDIRECT [[Xintò]] Quichwa 1838 32126 2006-03-01T23:08:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub '''Quichwa''' is the official language of [[Tawantinsuyu]]. Also spoken in [[Peru]], the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] and [[Charcas]]. [[Category:Language]] Talk:Quichwa 1839 11904 2005-02-16T22:59:05Z Nik 4 Why the difference in spelling? *Here*, at least in English, it's spelled Quechua. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:59, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Category:Religion 1841 33573 2006-03-11T03:41:47Z Elemtilas 7 [[Category:Culture]] Religion is a deeply embedded part of daily life for most folks in [[Ill Bethisad]]. It also has a profound effect on culture. Category:Culture 1842 19895 2005-11-20T07:54:03Z Nik 4 Ill Bethisad isn't just about Wars and discussions on measurement standards and constructed languages. Presumably, the people that inhabit IB like to get out of the house and take in a picture or see a play. Here you can read about various aspects of IB's culture. This is for cultural items like popular literature, moving pictures and the like - especially when it departs from or plays on *here*'s pop culture. '''Culture''' generally refers to creative human activity, including such broad and wide fields as art, entertainment, social structure, and religion. Different definitions of ''culture'' reflect different theories for understanding, or criteria for valuing, human activity. The word comes from the Latin root ''colere,'' (to inhabit, to cultivate, or honor). [[Category:Main]] Category:Cultural Mentalities 1843 11907 2005-02-16T23:55:42Z Nik 4 Each ethnic or cultural group has certain positive and/or negative aspects that influence the way they behave. Some of these aspects can create interesting misunderstandings between groups. [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] is full of them. [[Category:Culture]] Top Nation 1845 12926 2005-04-15T05:46:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 linked The [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] play the same part the British Empire played *here*: ''"We're Top Nation, light of Civilisation and Culture to a benighted world, leader of the Free World, guarantor of Liberty and Decent Society, &c. &c. &c."'' [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa 1846 33566 2006-03-11T03:36:25Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Cumazawa-no-miya Hiromitxi'''</big> |- |'''Would-be Posthumous Name''':||真和天皇<br>Xiñwa-Tennò |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]''' || 1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Meidji 22<br>1889 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| Saisei 15<br>1966 |} His Imperial Highness '''Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa''' was the first Prince [[Cumazawa]], and the Pretender to the Throne during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. As part of the compromise ending the War, he, as head of the Cumazawa house, was given the title Cumazawa-no-miya and his family recognized as a branch of the Imperial House, due to their descent from the Southern Emperors during the Nambocu Era. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of Japan'''<br>1942 &ndash; 1952<br>(Pretender) |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei|Saisei]] |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceeded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Cumazawa|Prince Cumazawa]]'''<br>1952 &ndash; 1966 |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Tacanobu]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Taizen''' |width="40%"|'''Head of [[Cumazawa]] House'''<br>1929 &ndash; 1966 |} [[Category:Pretenders]] [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Category:Pretenders 1847 30938 2006-02-22T03:59:45Z BoArthur 2 This category is intended for illegitimate claimants of thrones or presidencies or any other kind of leadership [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Government]] Paul II of Greece 1848 53099 2008-08-07T15:38:26Z Benkarnell 190 link to Eurofed {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Paul II'''</big> |- |'''Original Name:'''||Paul Theodopolous |- |'''King of the Hellenes:'''||8th |- |'''Theodopolous Dynasty:'''||1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| April 18, 1956 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Date of death:'''|| June 26, 2008 |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Greek Orthodox]] |- |'''Family Arms:'''|| [[Image:Theodopolous arms.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:Paul ii arms.jpg|thumb]] |- |} '''King Paul II''' of [[Greece]] came to power in a coup d'état on July 9, 2000, in which he overthrew his predecessor, Constantine XIII, a puppet of the ruling junta (and third cousin/brother-in-law of Arch-Queen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]), promising vast reforms. He has delivered on some of his promises, making the government more democratic and encouraging the development of a multi-party system. In 2002, he proclaimed himself king, and introduced a new Constitution, increasing individual freedoms, including Freedom of Religion (although Greek Orthodoxy retains state support). In 2003, he formally apologized to [[Cyprus]] and re-established normal relations with them, along with [[Turkey]] and the Commonwealth. Despite these promising starts, there were signs of a resumption of Greek expansionism under his regime, including references to "our lost brethren", and school maps showing territories such as Cyprus, Cyrenaica (in [[Libya]]) and the western coast of [[Turkey]] as "Greek Cultural Areas" or even Occupied Territory". There have even been veiled comments against long-neutral [[Xliponia]]. It was rumored that King Paul intended to restore the Imperial title, declaring Greece to be the rebirth of the (Eastern) Roman Empire. Beginning in late 2003, King Paul also began rolling back some of the democratic reforms. Or, more accurately, the government of which he was theoretically the leader had begun doing so. In fact many "worrying signs" to foreigners were in response to a new sense of national destiny amongst many in Greece, showing particularly in the rise of the [[Imperialist Party]]. He has also re-established the Greek [[currency]], pegging the new Mina to the [[European Federation]] pounds. ==Unfortune Timing== On June 26th, 2008, Paul II lost his battle against Pancreatic cancer. This sparked a constitutional crisis, not least because the government had kept his ill health a secret until the last moment. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Constantine XIII''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Greek flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[Greek Monarchs |King of the Hellenes]]'''<br>2002-2008; |width="30%"|Successor:<br>'''[[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]]''' |} [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Talk:Current Monarchs 1849 63510 2009-12-21T18:02:30Z Benkarnell 190 Thanks, Jan. I wasn't sure if Batavia would have the same monarchs as *here* or not, knowing little about Dutch/Batavian history. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:29, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) :I'm not sure either, but for the time being we can quietly assume so. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:55, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) Any particular reason it was neccessary to revert that, Nik? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:52, 15 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I'd had them in order of seniority. It seems to me to make more sense that way than alphabetical [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:18, 15 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::It would be if we had accession dates for all of them- as it is, it just looks largely random at first glance. Which is why I alphabetised them (following Wikipedia's example, really, but according to the person rather than the country)- they may not all have dates but they do all have initial letters. It's also easier to find individual monarchs when done alphabetically- ordering them by coronation date seems rather arcane to me. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:53, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Personnaly, I think the alphabetical order (based on names) would be better, makes it easier to find someone. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:02, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Actually ... yeah, you're probably right. We might as well go with alphabetical. I'll realphabetize 'em [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:14, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: Question: Is ''Te'' in ''Te Atairangikaahu'' a personal article? If so, should it be alphabetized according to A? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:22, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::: <shrugs> I did it under ''T''. Thinking about it, however, if it's an article then it should probably be under ''A'' in the same way that ''The MacAllen'' comes before ''Lord Osborne''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:07, 17 Sep 2005 (PDT) ===Ilxanate=== Turkestani titles go at the end of a person's name, not at the beginning. But everyone else has the title first, and unfortunately, Sultan Ilxan's given name is also a title used by other monarchs elsewhere. Should I reverse the normal Turkestani practice for this article and list him as "Ilxan Sultan Qasim-uli of Turkestan"? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 8:59, 08 Nov 08 (USCT) : That would make it less confusing so, yes--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 8 November 2008 (UTC) :: I thought so. But "less confusing" was warring in my head with "more accurate". Consider it changed! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:29, 08 Nov 08 (USCT) ==Wuerttemburg== [[Wuerttemberg]] is not on the list of Kings and Queens... :The list is alphabetized by name, and the name of the Wuerttemburgish king/queen isn't known yet. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:02, 21 December 2009 (UTC) Talk:Cyprus 1850 20980 2005-11-27T19:38:06Z 207.172.151.27 Does this really even have enough info to be called a proposal? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:34, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) Never mind, just added a little more info [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:36, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) == New proposal == This new proposal certainly looks okay to me. But, unknown proposer, we certainly would appreciate it if you tell us who you are. Let me also suggest you to take a login name; with the current attack of spammers, it's all too easy for a moderator to accidentally block someone with honourable intentions. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:06, 26 November 2005 (PST) : Keep in mind that Cyprus is a dominion within the Commonwealth (therefore, a "democratic republic" is very unlikely). Head of state is Queen Diana. Cyprus *here* is interesting in that, constitutionally, the two chiefs of government -- *here*'s president and vice-president -- must be one each from Greek and Turkish extraction. There's also lots of local autonomy for the various Greek and Turkish townships. (Though I <b>réally</b> must say it would make for too many bloody presidents and too many bloody "democratic republics" *there*! -- especially with no USA to create the model!) : It might be interesting if Cyprus *there* had copresidents -- a sort of duumvirate, as well as the bicameral parliament (which should probably have some means of guarantying minority Turkish participation). : Otherwise, have no problem with the additional proposed material. Just change Paulos to Kemel and all will be well. ;) Will also need to change to title from president to something else more prime-ministery. Any good Turkish titles floating around that might do? [PB] Augustinas Voldemaras 1851 46591 2007-08-23T22:59:11Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Image:A_Voldemaras.jpg|thumb|right|Augustinas Voldemaras]] '''Augustinas Voldemaras''' was minister of foreign affairs of Lithuania in 1918-1920 and 1926-1939. He was influential on [[Antanas Smetona]] at setting internal policy as well. Augustinas Voldemaras was born in April 16th of 1883. He was very succesful at school and later studied at the [[Warsina|Warsine]] university where he received a Doctor of Philosophy degree. Worked in several foreign countries in 1914-1915, was a proffesor at [[Vilnius University]]. Represented Lithuania abroad in the negotiations with [[Germany]] for its independence. Conducted Lithuania's foreign affairs until 1920. In 1924 was among the founding members of the Tautininkai party. After the [[1926 coup]] the government of [[Antanas Smetona]] was formed and Augustinas Voldemaras became the minister of foreign affairs once again. This time he had major influence on other decitions as well. He estabilished the [[Iron Wolf]] organisation. It is assumed that Smetona wanted to fire Voldemaras on several occasions but this did not happen because Voldemaras had many supporters and because of other reasons. Therefore Voldemaras remained in government until the occupation of Lithuania in 1939. Augustinas Voldemaras was able to speak in 8 languages, he was known as a clever, charismatic, although somewhat egocentric person who was very good at debates. [[Voldemaravas]], a city in [[Free Lithuania]], is named after Augustinas Voldemaras. ==Quotations== "''Yesterday Africa, today Antarctica, tomorrow the endless space''" - about the [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colonial program]]. This quote is engraved into his statue in Voldemaravas. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Voldemaras]] [[Category:World Leaders|Voldemaras]] Antanas Smetona 1852 25774 2006-01-03T23:17:32Z BoArthur 2 {{source}} '''Antanas Smetona''' (August 10, 1874 - January 9, 1944) was the first president of [[Lithuania]] from April 4, 1919 to June 19, 1920. He was also the last president of the country from December 19, 1926 to ??? ???, 1939 before its occupation by the [[Russia]], after seizing power in 1926 coup. He died in exile in Cleveland, Ohio. http://lt.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:U0068323.jpg [[Grafika:Asmetona.jpg|frame|right|Antanas Smetona]] '''Antanas Smetona''' (urodzony [[10 sierpnia]] 1874 - zmarł [[9 stycznia]] 1944) litewski [[polityk]], jeden ze współzałożycieli odrodzonej [[Litwa|Litwy]], [[premierzy Litwy|premier]] i wieloletni [[prezydenci Litwy|prezydent]]-[[dyktator]]. Antanas Smetona urodził się w Uzulenis koło [[Wiłkomierz|Wiłkomierza]]. Po ukończeniu szkoły elementarnej w Taujenai, kształcił się w [[Wiłkomierz|Wiłkomierzu]] i [[Lipawa|Lipawie]]. Razem z J. Jablonskisem i [[Vincas Kudirka|Vincasem Kudirką]] należał do sekretnej studenckiej organizacji (wzorującej się na masonerii). W 1896 roku zorganizował protest przeciwko obowiązkowym nabożeństwom [[prawosławie|prawosławnym]] w szkole. Z tego powodu wyrzucono go z [[gimnazjum]], parę lat później przyjęto go jednakże do jednej z petersburskich szkół. Po jej ukończeniu związał się z nielegalną organizacją patriotów litewskich, publikował i rozpowszechniał książki w zakazanym przez władze carskie języku. W 1899 roku organizował protesty przeciwko łamaniu prawa przez władze carskie, za co został wyrzucony z uczelni i skazany na dwa tygodnie więzienia i zesłany do [[Wilno|Wilna]]. Powrócił jednak do [[Petersburg|Petersburga]] i kontynuował studia. Później parokrotnie aresztowany. 1902 ukończył uczelnię i podjął pracę w wileńskim [[Bank Ziemski|Banku Ziemskim]]. Dwa lata później ożenił się z [[Soflja Chodakauskaite]]. W początkowym dniach pobytu w [[Wilno|Wilnie]] zaangażował się w działalność [[Litewska Partia Demokratyczna|Litewskiej Partii Demokratycznej]], którą reprezentował w "Wielkim [[Sejmas|Sejmasie]]", został nawet wybrany do jego [[prezydium]]. 1904-07 pracował w [[gazeta|gazecie]] "Wieści Wileńskie". Razem z J. Tumas założył gazetę Viltis ("Nadzieja"), gdzie działał na rzecz wolności i samostanowienia narodu, był także członkiem licznych stowarzyszeń niepodległoaściowych i kulturalnych, uczył dzieci litewskiego w wileńskich szkołach. W 1914 rozpoczął publikację w Vairas ("Wiosło"), nowym dwytygodniowym magazynie. W czasie wojny pomagał poszkodowanym i nadal aktywnie udzielał się w towarzystwach naukowych. W lecie 1916 był jednym z sygnatariuszy [[memorandum]] do Niemieckiego Głównodowodzącego na Froncie Wschodnim, w którym domagał się [[prawo narodów do samostanowienia|prawa Litwinów do samostanowienia]]. Był jednym z organizatorów Konferencji Litewskiej w [[Wilno|Wilnie]] (wrzesień 1916), członkiem jej [[prezydium]], wybrano go także na członka Rady Państwowej ([[Taryba|Taryby]]), później awansował do roli jej przewodniczącego. 16 lutego 1918 A. Smetona razem z innym działaczami podpisał akt niepodległości Litwy. W dalszym ciągu pozostawał jednakże zwolennikiem porozumienia z [[Niemcy|Niemcami]]. Wyrażal pogląd, iż dla młodej państwowości litewskiej większe zagrożenie stanowią [[Rosjanie]] i [[Polacy]]. Na przełomie lat 1918 i 1919 przebywał w [[Niemcy|Niemczech]] i w [[Skandynawia|krajach skandynawskich]] gdzie popularyzował ideę niepodległej [[Litwa|Litwy]]. 4 kwietnia 1919 [[Rada Państwa]] wybrała go na pierwszego prezydenta. Wkrótce zastąpił go jednak [[Aleksandras Stulginskis]]. Smetona po pierwszych demokratycznych wyborach pozostał poza sejmem, wycofał się do swego "Sulejówka" angażując się w pracę dziennikarską. Redagował pismo związane z "Partią Postępu Narodowego" Lietuvos balsas ("Głos Litwy"), Lietuviskas balsas ("Litewski Głos"), Vairas ("Wiosło"). Przez pewien czas pracował jako komisarz rządowy w [[okręg Kłajpedy|okręgu Kłajpedy]], ale z racji konfliktu z premierem Galvanauskasem zrezygnował z tej posady. W latach 1923-1927 był profesorem na [[Uniwersytet Litewski|Uniwersytecie Litewskim]], najpierw w katedrze [[sztuka|sztuki]] i [[historia|historii]], później [[filozofia|filozofii]], wygłaszając pełne pasji i zaangażowania wykłady. W 1932 otrzymał [[doktorat honorowy]] [[Uniwersytet Witolda Wielkiego|Uniwersytetu Witolda Wielkiego]] w [[Kowno|Kownie]]. Po przewrocie wojskowych z grudnia 1926 przyjął propozycję ubiegania się o najwyższy urząd w państwie i został wybrany prezydentem, wiele w tym czasie podróżując po Litwie i nie bez [[populizm|populizmu]] wsłuchując się w "głos ludu". 15 maja 1928 ogłosił za zgodą parlamentu nową [[konstytucja|konstytucję]], która dawała prezydentowi znacznie szersze uprawnienia niż dotychczasowa (np. przez długi czas Smetona nie zwoływał parlamentu). W latach trzydziestych opublikowano najważniejsze prace publicystyczne prezydenta. Mimo, iż propagował w nich [[nacjonalizm]], odrzucał [[faszyzm|ideologię faszystowską]] i [[nazizm|nazistowską]]. Latem 1940 po sowieckim ultimatum wobec [[Litwa|Litwy]] był zwolennikiem stawienia oporu przez [[rząd]]. Osamotniony w swym przekonaniu zgodził się na przyjęcie warunków sowieckich zrzekając się swych prerogatyw na rzecz premiera A.[[Merkys|Merkysa]]. 15 czerwa wraz z rodziną uciekł do [[Niemcy|Niemiec]] (jak podkreślała propaganda sowiecka: "po opróźnieniu swego konta bankowego"). Po krótkim pobycie w [[szwajcaria|Szwajcarii]] wraz z rodziną przedostał się do [[Stany Zjednoczone|Stanów Zjednoczonych]], gdzie koncentrowało się życie patriotycznej emigracji litewskiej. Osiedlił się w [[Cleveland]] wraz z synem Juliusem. Pracował nad opublikowaniem obszernych pamiętników oraz skondensowanej historii [[Litwa|Litwy]]. Zmarł tragicznie w wyniku pożaru domu 9 stycznia 1944, został pochowany na lokalnym cmentarzu w [[Cleveland]]. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Smetona]] Talk:Lithuania 1853 46564 2007-08-23T11:05:52Z Abdul-aziz 34 I know we established that interwar Lithuania was a republic, but I found something very interesting and possibly useful. From http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mindaugas_II_of_Lithuania: <i> '''Mindaugas II of Lithuania''' was a king-elect in 1918. The Lithuanian Council elected on July 9th, 1918 Wilhelm Herzog von Urach, Graf von Württemberg (1864-1928), to king of Lithuania. Since Germany in the end of 1918 was on her way to lose the war, on November 2nd, 1918 Lithuania rapidly changed her constitution to a republic. </i> Since *there* Germany did was NOT on her way to lose the war, I can see any reason why Lithuania would have developed into a republic. Somehow it makes much more sense like this! Anyone have an opinion? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:56, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) no arguments with it...not from me anyway. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Sounds good to me! - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:32, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) == Lithuania == ''(Moved from [[Lla Dafern#Hi]])'' Okay. Lithuania. I am indeed in charge of the RTC, but I have to admit that I don't know much the Grandduchy yet, and that I know even less about that language. Most of what I know is written down on the [[Lithuania]] page, but not all. Have you seen the [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc.html RTC page]? Much as I like your work on Lithuanian political parties and factions, it's a little bit against [[QSS]]. That does not mean that I want to discard you work in any way; on the contrary, I'd like to incorporate it somehow, but I need to think about a way. Well, with the common RTC pattern of ever-changing parties and alliances, that shouldn't be much of a problem. BTW, since you know Lithuanian, please have a look at the list of Lithuanian political parties I proposed [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_parties.html]. It's in my best Lithuanian, but I'm still not sure about everything! You might always want to have a look at my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_news.html news page]. Especially the bits about the Galician-Volhynian referendum are of importance to Lithuania. The current political situation is quite messy, and the corruption of its government is enormous! Here are a few thoughts I'm having about Lithuania. First of all, I've been wondering lately if Lithuania should really be a grandduchy or rather a kingdom instead. Of course, traditionally it was a grandduchy. But one established fact that I wouldn't like to change is that it existed as an independent kingdom in the years 1918-1939 (under the German-installed king Mindaugas II). I have been assuming that that country was such an incredible mess that during the late thirties it sought reunification with Veneda again, and that "somehow" the two were reunified after GW2, and Lithuania once again became a Grandduchy. Now, what I am wondering about is this: wouldn't it be far more likely that if the two merged on an equal base, Lithuania would have remained a kingdom (in personal union with Veneda)? Or would the Lithuanian king himself have changed his title from "king" to "grandduke"? What do you think? Secondly, the provinces. When I first drew my map I frankly did not know much about Lithuania's historical regions. At present we have Samogitia, Vilnius province, Suślewia, Polesia, and Volhynia. What I'm wondering about if it wouldn't be better to modify the Samogitian border somewhat and split Vilnius province in two different provinces, Auksztaitija and Dzûkija. Perhaps even into three, with Sudovia as a separate province. I know it's against [[QSS]], but since this is an internal matter to the RTC, I don't think anyone would object. What's your opinion? And at last, we have the language. The orthography in particular. Keeping in mind that Lithuania <nowiki>*there*</nowiki> NEVER was part of the Russian Empire, I don't really see *here*'s orthography of Lithuanian emerge so easily, especially given the fact that Czech doesn't play the same role *there* either. Before the First World War (and mutatis mutandis the [[First Great War]]), Lithuanian used an orthography that was strongly based on Polish/Wenedyk. Now it cóuld of course be that the nationalists, who ruled Lithuania in the Interwar period, introduced an orthography that was as different from Wenedyk as possible on purpose. But what strikes me as far more likely, is that the Wenedyk-based orthography was always maintained in Lithuania. And that therefore we write '''sz''', '''ż''', '''cz''', '''û''' instead of '''š''', '''ž''', '''č''', '''ų''', etc. Against, what do you think about that? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:28, 18 Sep 2005 (PDT) As for orthography, I think it is quite likely that nationalists would have changed it; in the real world up until first world war and Lithuanian independence, Lithuanian language also commonly used "sz", "w", etc. - but after independence some originally Polish words were removed and so was orthography. Therefore, I guess similar would have happened in Bethisad, though I am not sure about this. Or maybe if no taking it from Czechs the nationalists would have introduced new letters, but based on some other languages or completely new alterations of latin alphabet. As for provinces, I think it is ok this way, as with the exception of Samogitia, ethnographic regions did not ever play a part in politics of Lithuania; therefore it would be easier to assume that the provinces were carved out artificially or based on power/lands of some local nobles or such. Border of hhistorical Samogitia was further west and it did not include Kaunas, but this could be explained by some event due to which the boundaries of Samogitia were expanded and capital moved (from Varniai/Medininkai, which was capital of real Samogitia). I however have this idea that Federalists whom I mentioned in my edit of [[Lithuania]] and some parties sees the current partitioning of RTC into provinces as outdated, and instead would propose a reform to establish a new system, based more on ethnic boundaries and historical regions (it for example would include province of Kashubia, partition the Prusy province into Prussian-majority Prussia with capital at Tvanksta (Old Prussian name for Koenigsberg), Lithuanian-majority Lithuania Minor (with capital at Tilžė or Gumbinė) and the Vededic majority, maybe Masuria, partition of Lithuania according to ethnographic regions and other such suggestions). This would be just a proposal however (that is, not a real change of provinces), and would not be supported by everyone in RTC but only by some parties of it. Sudovia is also a bad name I guess as in Bethisad it seems Sudovians/Yatvingians remained as a nation, so I'd suggest to reffer to that ethnographic region of Lithuania as "Užnemunė" (Transnemun in English maybe), which was a name for the general area used at some places in real world too; while Sudovia would be the name for the land of Sudovians, "Jotva" in Lithuanian (from Yatvingians). As for language, I think what needs to be done is lituanisation of Lithuanian names for some of southern cities. As in real world, only names of the cities in the north of former grand duchy has actually Lithuanian sounding counterparts (e.g. Bialystok/Albokliv - Balstogė, Grodno/Hrodna - Gardinas and such), that is, in the areas close or in past part of Lithuanian ethnic lands. This is due to teh fact that the Grand Duchy existed before times of nationalism, and Lithuanian language, due to Lithuania staying pagan for long, took longer to develop in writting matters, therefore Ruthenian was used in writting matters of real GDL, later to be changed by Polish. Then in real world when Lithuanian patriotism rised, Grand Duchy was already history and so Lithuanian names for these cities did not develop; and when they are used now they are just adding Lithuanian endings to actually Slavic names. If Grand Duchy would have remained all this time I think this wouldn't have happened, and more Lithuanian-spounding names would have developed (same as e.g. Polish (and in Bethysad Wenedyk) names developed for Lithuanian cities, such as Olita - Alytus and those that were farther away such as Ponewiež - Panevėžys, due to teh fact of usage of Polish as written language in Lithuania and as usually first foreign language for intelectual people; stance that is of Lithuanian language in southern territories in Bethysad currently. So Lithuanian names for cities like Luck should be more Lithuanian than Luckas IMO; maybe some ethymological conversion such as really (in real world) happened with Bialystok - Balstogė (Balstogė means white roof too, just in Lithuanian), in other cases just changing of some sounds (same as Liepoja and Daugpilis, Lithuanian names for Liepaja and Daugavpils in real world), and maybe in a few cases even have some cities named after Lithuanian leaders of various times. I already lituanised one Lithuanian name, using "Raunas" instead of common "Rovnas", on analogy with Kaunas (which is Kowno in Polish, Kovno in former Russian). Yes I guess kingdom would be a more appropiate name in such case, if it is worth changing. And as always, it might be possible to think up events to support the current version of Bethisad history, including the republic and such (e.g. revolution against corrupt monarchy or such). I written in the [[Lithuania]] page these units as factions (coalitions) rather than as parties, which is noted; i.e. units which are formed in parliament by differnet parties after each elections. The names, whcih are given, are more or less traditional for some factions, which are named, while others comes and disappears after another elections. I looked through the list of parties at that page in past too. As for mistakes, "Darba" should be "Darbo", "Zaliujų" shoulsd be "Žaliųjų". And no, I am not at Conlang. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:27, 18 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Technically, Lithuania is not a "Grand Duchy" but a "Grand Principality" -- from Latin _Magnus Princeps_, German _Großfürst_. That's what I used in the [[Current Monarchs]] page. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:15, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Well, we omit that problem if we decide to turn Lithuania into a Kingdom after all. Frankly, I think that would be much better. When I "invented" the Grandduchy, I had no idea yet about an independent Lithuanian kingdom before GW2. Given the fact that the two states merged on an equal basis, it would be far more logical if the Lithuanian King remained king. I know it is against QSS, but given the fact that it is an internal matter of the RTC I don't think that should be much of a problem. Unless you of somebody else would object, of course! :::In fact, this is how I see the birth of the RTC. Before 1914 it was probably still known as the "Republic of Both Nations", consisting of a strong Kingdom of Veneda and a weak Grand-Principality of Lithuania. The merger of two equal kingdom would in that case have been the beginning of something new: the RTC. :::Now that I think of it, I'm quite sure that although Lithuania was independent during the Interwar period, the King of Veneda still maintained the title "Grand-Prince of Lithuania" in his style. Now it would be quite typical for the RTC if the current kings are "King of Lithuania" and "Grand-Prince of Lithuania" at the same time! :::Now I will address Abdul-Aziz' remaining points: :::'''Orthography'''. It's quite possible and even probable that the nationalists changed it. Given the political conditions at the time, they might have modelled it after German or Scandinavian. But no matter what, the nationalists thoroughly screwed up, and I wonder if later generations wouldn't have changed it back with some modifications. Remember that there are significant differences between the situation *here* and *there*. First of all, while in OTL there was no Poland before 1914 and Lithuania was under Russian occupation, Lithuania in IB was part of the RTC (which then may still have been known as the "Republic of Both Nations"), where the language was probably better off and must have had an established literary tradition already by the 1850s. Furthermore, keep in mind that the two states once again merged into one; a strong argument for using the same alphabet is that the Veneds and Lithuanians probably used the same typewriters. :::A secondary argument for using a different orthography is BTW that its easier ("cleaner") to ascribe certain actions to f.ex. Mr. Woldemaras, a name mostly restricted to IB, than to Mr. Voldemaras, who as you know existed in reality. Compare this to the difference between *here*'s Mikhail Gorbachev and *there*'s Mikhail Gorbachenko; the latter is an easy sockpuppet whom can do anything we like him to do, while in the case of a *Gorbachev in IB we'd have to be far more careful. :::'''Provinces'''. I like your idea of keeping the status quo intact for a while, and steering towards to proposal for administrative redivision. That gives us plenty of food for further, future action! I'm not sure if I would really include the Kashubians in the process, though. The way I see it, Veneda and Lithuania are pretty much separate entities, and a province in Lithuania is not necessarily the same as, and has not necessarily the same authority as, a province in Veneda. :::'''City names'''. I agree with you about the Lithuanisation of the names of southern cities. I'm of course open to any proposal. Keep in mind that the name "Balstogė" is obviously based on the (Polish) name "Białystok", which *there* does not exist and never existed. The Lithuanian name should therefore probably be based on the Wenedyk equivalent (Ałbokliw, a calque), something like "Alboklivas" I suppose. I'm not particularly happy with "Luckas" either, but I couldn't think of anything better. I pretty much like "Raunas", on the other hand. Would the town of Kovel also be "Kaulas" in Lithuanian? :::'''Parties and factions'''. Thanks for the corrections, I'll modify the page accordingly. I think there will be a way to bring your faction idea in accordance with my parties (I admit, there names are not very original, but that's what you get when you don't know the language!). A few remarks, though. First, you mention the ''Didžiosios kunigaikštystės krikščioniška garbė'' (if we turn Lithuania into a kingdom instead, that would probably be ''Lietuvos Karalystės krikščioniška garbė, DKKG'', wouldn't it? But here's one problem: Lithuania is predominantly Romuva. That's a piece of QSS that I inherited when I adopted the RTC and cannot be changed. We could of course say that Romuva is the religion of the poorer Lithuanians, while the ruling class is (still) thoroughly venedised and Catholic (the Belarusians and Ukrainians are of course Orthodox like *here*). :::Secondly, what I miss is a leftist faction. Were would you place the LSDDP and the LSLP, not even to mention the communists? I suppose they wouldn't fit in either the DKKG (LKKG) or the right-liberal ML, and will rather have their own faction, no? :::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:50, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT) Hello Firstly I would like to note that Romuva is a bad name for this religion; it is only used for the neopaganism practicised now (and only in Lithuania, not Latvia, where neopaganism is reffered s Dievturi or something like that) and was not used for paganism in past, and as I understand the pagan tradition was never broken in Bethisad. Romuva really meant some kind of center of Baltic paganism (it supposedly was somewhere in Prussia), supposedly named after Rome - the center of Catholic faith - but such explaination was most probably invented by teutonic knights, who naturally wanted to see similarities between the only religion their knew well (Catholicism) and the religion they encountered. It is unclear werether in reality Baltic paganism had any center; which leaves much space for writting about what the religion really is in Bethisad. I would suggest naming it Baltic faith or Balticism maybe (on analogy with Hinduism, which is also a collection of several faiths and name for which comes from location Hindustan). I would support the idea that ruling class is catholic, although after the national revival most are not venedised (as it would trigger people against them; some still might be venedised, but more tolerant towards usage of other languages) and, together with the lowering importance of religion, much more tolerant towards paganism and other faiths and some nobles actually being atheists. As for Belarusians/Ukrainians, I would like to note that in reality the Republic of Both nations started a conversion of them to Catholicism and this is how Eastern Rite Catholicism (or Greek Catholicism, as opposed to Roman Catholicism), unique blend of Catholicism and Eastern Orthodoxism was born; many Belarussians and Ukrainians were converted, but most were converted back by Russians once they came; this wouldnt'd have happened in Bethisad as Russians did not came. In real world even now there are some Eastern rite Catholics in Belarus and Ukraine, they has some Orthodox practices but are loyal to the Pope. It would be Karalystės krikščioniška garbė; Lithuania is purposefully left out for political reasons as they sees themselves as a cosmopolitic, conservative faction, some of them (although not all) would want even further integration with Veneda which they says would make the nation stronger, and such. They are quite leftist actually and most of parties comprising thes efactions uses leftist ideologies; I imagine it as such situation where nobles more relies on the poor people, which are easier to manipulate and can be given some money in social guarantees and such and then support government, and the nobles does not trusts the new elite, which is rich and gets increasingly powerful but many of them does not belongs to any clans, and most of them are rightists and supports the parties in Modern Lithuania factions. Therefore nobles wants themselve sto be seen as good and well, noble, people who helps the poor and such, and the new elite to be seen as some who would sell their mothers if they could. There would be various smaller factions too of course, that is not a full list; while some radical parties would not be admitted/want to form any factions and would be on their own in seimai. Balstogė is not a version of Bialystok, but rather a translation; as I understand, same is Albokliv (as in Albarus as I understand Alba means white). Balstogė comes from Baltas (white) and stogas (roof). Original name for the city comes from Belarussian I think BTW and is Belastok, so I assume in Bethysad Veneds use the translated name; such ethymological translations happen, not only IRL in this case, but also e.g. in the interwar the Lithuanian name used for Saint Petersburg was Petrapilis, more or less direct translation of Peterburg. I am not sure if Kaulas would be good but maybe; first it needs to be searched if there have been real Lithuanian names, which happened to go out of use with time; similarly to the Petrapilis example I given. Also it more or less happened with Balstogė, whcih is now only at some places is used in Lithuanian, while in other cases now Bialystokas is used instead. As for alphaet, I think werether it would have been changed back or not would depend on various reasons more than jst political, same as e.g. in real world Kazakhstan does not goes back from cyrillic and none of central Asian states went back to Arabic script after end of USSR and instead opted latin alphabet. Reasons for not changing back might be cost of such change, no real need for it, as well it might be so that new alphabet seems to be easier to use (e.g. latin is easier to use than Arabic script for languages other than Arabic), therefore it'd depend on what exactly script would have been introduced and how better/worse (easier/harder) for writting Lithuanian than wenedyk script it would be. Woldemaras and Voldemaras would be the same surname anyways, similar sounding. As for federalism, I see it as an idea which exists in all the RTC, but is stronger in some regions and less strong in some others. So it might be so that it is stronger in Lithuania, or maybe not - I am not fully decided at this. The partitioning of Lithuania according to historical region sis also on agenda of Lithuanian National Guards factions according to my view; which might be seen as nationalist by some of the minorities as then there would be more Lithuanian-majority provinces than non-Lithuanian majority provinces. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:40, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT) :'''Romuva'''. Okay, what you write makes sense. Again, the name [[Romuva]] has a long history in IB, but your arguments seem convincing enough. If Dan (our resident specialist on paganism in general) agrees, let's call it "Balticism". The religion must undoubtedly have evolved quite a lot over the centuries; I'm curious what it would look like in its current embodiment (do they throw people off rocks, too?). BTW, it would be cool to have some kind of center, wouldn't it? The name "Romuva" might have stuck somehow in the form of some village of that name in Prusy, no? Anyway, feel free to elaborate the Baltic religion, Dievturi included. :'''Orthodoxy'''. Yes, I have to admit that you have a point. But keep in mind that the borders of the RTC/RBN after the partitions were not the same as they are now. Some Belarussians, Polessians and Ukrainians actually did come under Russian rule. So I suggest they were converted back to Orthodoxy. It would make sense if those who were on the other side of the border were indeed Greek-Catholic. That would also explain the lack of homogeneousness in those parts. BTW, I think the Orthodox of the Belarussian provinces and Volhynia are part of a separate Orthodox church, probably a Lithuanian-Orthodox one. :'''Factions'''. Okay, ''Karalystės krikščioniška garbė'' it will be. I like the idea of a Catholic, slightly-venedised-but-not-too-much nobility that cares a little more for the poor than the new rich and engages in charity and the like. :'''Federalism'''. Agreed. In fact, regionalism is quite strong in Veneda, too. In some cases ethnicity is a factor in that, but not necessarily. It's not really a matter of political colour either. The main factor I guess is who is in charge and where: the local nobility and the provincial authorities both like to keep as much power as possible for themselves. :'''Balstogė'''. Yes, A&#322;bokliw is a translation; ''kliw'' means "hill", and ''a&#322;'' means indeed "white". :'''Kaulas''': well, unless you can find a real Lithuanian name, let's keep it for a while. :'''Alphabet'''. Indeed, Qazaq did not go back from Cyrillic, but Azerbaydzhani did. Furthermore, AFAIK these languages did not have much of a written tradition before they were incorporated anyway; it was developed mostly under Soviet rule. Keep also in mind that these countries were much longer under Russian/Soviet rule than IB Lithuania was independent. As for the cost of such change: of course, that is true. But I doubt very much if the transition from one orthography to another was ever complete at all. Far more likely IMO is that many people continued using the old orthography anyway and kept pushing for its restoration. As for ''Woldemaras'' and ''Voldemaras'': of course these sound the same, but they look a little different. Remember that 99,9 % of what we produce here is visual/readable and not audible! :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:42, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) *Yes, I think there is some village Lithuanian name of which is Romuva... But I am not sure, maybe I am wrong. It's hard to search as now in real world the names are changed completely into not related Russian ones. *I agree about the religion (orthodoxy/Greek catholicism and such). And yes, I think Lithuanian-orthodox church would also have formed if Lithuania continued to have many orthodox lands. However, as I understand many of the people in southern lands of Lithuania would actually be converted to Greek Catholics once; and in that case I am not sure if Lithuanian Orthodox church would have formed; and if it would, it would probably be formed in the Belarusian-populated lands in the east, whcih are by now part of Belarus and probably Russian Orthodox (or Belarusian Orthodox), if I understand it correctly. *As for alphabet, ok, it can be that way. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:05, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) *I explained more about alphabet at the new article [[Lithuanian colonies]], i hope you will like it, as it, telling that there exists several alphabets, gives some room for interpretation and creation of these alphabtes, and probably won't require to change everything into some single alphabet. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:51, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) == "Romuva" vs. "Balticism" == Just a wee note: if, as Abdul says, Romuva isn't an appropriate name for the religion (given his explanation, I rather agree) it should be changed. But not to "Balticism" in my opinion- "Balticism" sounds like a political ideology, not a religion. The other major pagan religions [[Cravethism]] and [[Hinduism]] use native names which essentially mean "religion"- ''An Graveth'' and ''Sanatana Dharma'' respectively- the English form "Cravethism" is clearly derived from the native term. Although I don't know any Lithuanian, I'd recommend something like an Anglicisation of the Lithuanian word for "(old) religion" or "tradition" with the suffix ''-ism''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:30, 12 March 2006 (PST) == Flag == I've finally decided to adopt Marc's proposal for a new flag of Veneda: [[Image:veneda-nat.png|100px]] The old flags for Veneda and Lithuania were, franklky, something I made up in a hurry, and I was never completely satisfied with them, but neither could I think of a better alternative, so that's why I left them anyway. But I think Marc's flag is really nice and better fitting. This means, that Lithuania will probably need another flag as well. Any thoughts on this, Abdul-Aziz? As far as I am concerned, anything will do. Perhaps *here*'s Lithuanian yellow-green-red flag? Or perhaps a red flag with the Vytis? Or a combination of both? Something else? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:14, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :Here's Lithuanian flag was criticised now nad then for not being based on country's heraldic tradition (colors, etc.). While there were over 100 years of Russian occupation between the times of Lithuanian Grand Duchy and the interwar Republic this was not the case in IB, so probably the flag would be more related to flags used by LGD (red flag with Vytis). As for nowhowever it is QSS that this particular flag is flag of Free Lithuania and interwar Lithuania (and different from modern Lithuanian and maybe XIX century flag). I'll see what I could do and maybe come up with proposals if I'll think of something that I'd think would fit better than current flag. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:38, 3 August 2007 (PDT) I’m afraid that there will be problem with this new flag of Veneda. As a person who know a little bite of Polish heraldry I can not accept this flag, unfortunately. You see, there is a ring over the eagle tail with indicate feudal dependence. This eagle form Marc’s proposal is very similar to those of Greatpoland in the times of feudal split of Polish Kingdom in XIII century and nowadays Greatpoland Voivodship. In the other hand this is not a very big deal and if you don’t feel bad with this I have no other objections. As for flag of Lithuania, if you want something more LGD like, the COA of independent Belarus could be right. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:57, 3 August 2007 (PDT) : ring removed, problem solved --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:55, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :: OK ;-) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 00:30, 4 August 2007 (PDT) :::That seems to settle the issue. I'm glad Veneda finally has a decent flag now! :::As for Lithuania, I have a somewhat wild idea... :::As you know, Lithuania's position with the Republic of Both Nations grew weaker and weaker over the centuries. Then, in 1918, as a result of German interference, Lithuania became an independent state. Naturally, the ideology of this state was strongly anti-Republic. Much along the lines of: "To hell with the Republic! What good did it do for us? We're better of on our own!" Would it perhaps be possible that Interwar Lithuania adopted the yellow-green-red flag, like they did *here*? As some sort of break with the past? If so, Free Lithuania might still be using that flag, while current Lithuania, as part of the RTC, would be using the red flag with the Vytis (which in the eyes of the nationalists might be way too similar to Veneda's flag anyway. How about that? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:50, 4 August 2007 (PDT) Although new Veneda flag’s quality left much to be desire (as a future IT pro I must keep my eye on such things and if I found similar one in better quality or even vector one I will inform you) this solution sounds good to me, more over Free Lithuania may still use Vitis COA but with blocks (columns) of Gediminas, while RTC’s Lithuania with Jagiellons’ crosses. Also the Belarusian version of Vitis ''(the Pohonia)'' slightly modified would fit much better to this new Veneda flag in my opinion. I even have some a proposals. What do you think about that? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:52, 4 August 2007 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Lithuania flag1.png|Lithuania flag prop.#1 Image:Lithuania flag.PNG|Lithuania flag prop.#2 Image:Lithuania flag2.png|Free Lithuania flag prop.#1 Image:Lithuania flag4.png|Free Lithuania flag prop.#2 Image:Lithuania flag3.png|Free Lithuania flag prop.#3 </gallery> Since Free lithuania was backed by the germans, they might have adopted a german type cross:--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:46, 4 August 2007 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Freelit1.png|Free Lithuania, heraldic colours Image:Freelit2.png|Free Lithuania, independentists colours </gallery> :Ok, I will decide later. The way I understood it from what I've read at Jan's website and elsewhere is that the position of Lithuania did not always detarioriate under RBN, but sometime in 19th century a Lithuanian national revival happened and Lithuanian state (that was once reduced to minor importance under May constitution) was reinstated (inside RBN). I assumed that this might have been the time when a new flag was adopted to mark the change. The change was not enough however in the opinion of some (and those who established independent Lithuania) and the independent Lithuania might have readopted the old flag (changing the Cross of Jogaila to Towers of Gediminas) associating it primarilly with the times before the union with Veneda (the change might have happened immidietly after independence or after 1926 coup). Of course, they may have adopted entirely new flag as well. What do you think about it Jan? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:08, 8 August 2007 (PDT) ::It's quite possible that Lithuania adopted a new flag symbolising its renewed glory within the RBN in the 19th century! ::Anyway, it's really up to you, Augustinas! I'll comply with anything you decide. So, if I understand you correctly, it would be something like this: ::* 1569 - 1867 ? ::* 1867 - 1918 Red flag with Vytis and Cross of Jogaila ::* 1918 (1926) - 1939 Red flag with Vytis and Towers of Gediminas ::In addition to that, whatever the Lithuanian flag between 1918 (1926) and 1939 were, it was later adopted by Free Lithuania. ::So, this leave open the question, what Lithuania's postwar flag would be. Probably not the same flag as before 1918, since before that time Lithuania was a grandduchy, while after 1949 it exists as an equal kingdom within the RTC. Is there perhaps anything heraldic related to king Mindaugas? Or would that already have been used in the Interwar period? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:32, 8 August 2007 (PDT) :::The way I thought about it previously was: :::?-19th century - Red flag with Vytis and Cross of Jogaila :::19th century-1918 or 1926 - Current flag :::1918/1926-1939 (up to now in Free Lithuania) - Red flag with Vytis and Columns of Gediminas :::1947-1949(?) - Some Snorist flag :::1949 up to now - Current flag :::But indeed you are right that probably modern flag would have been created anew. Anyways I will probably decide or put to offer all 3 or 5 flags of Lithuania at once. Flag of Pakštuva also may need a change then. Thank you for suggestions posted here, I may indeed use some of them. I don't know of any heraldic tradition relating to king Mindaugas. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:49, 10 August 2007 (PDT) ::::Before 1918 Lithuania *here* also had a flag similar to the red flag with Vytis and Cross of Jogaila: http://www.fotw.net/flags/lt_ldk.html . So that fits. In fact, I'm only wondering whether Lithuania would not have adopted a new flag in 1918, which could have been substituted after the coup d'etat in 1926. In that case we'd end up with something like: ::::until ca. 1867: red flag with Vytis/Jogaila ::::ca. 1867 - 1918: other flag with Vytis ::::1918 - 1926: yellow-green-red flag with or without Vytis/Gediminas ::::1926 - 1939 (up to now in Free Lithuania): red flag with Vytis/Gediminas ::::1947-1949: some snorist flag ::::1949 - date: current flag: yellow-green-red with Vytis/Jogaila ::::Plenty of possibilities. I could very well imagine that in 1918 independent Lithuania adopted the same flag as they did *here*, i.e. the yellow-green-red flag with or without the Vytis. You mentioned yourself that not everybody was satisfied with it, so PERHAPS it was changed after the coup d'etat into something "more genuinely Lithuanian", i.e. a red flag with a Vytis, probably with the columns of Gediminas: ::::[[Image:Lithuania flag2.png|100px]] ::::As for the snorist flag, perhaps they used the Vytis, too? After all, not every snorist country must necessarily have an eagle or another stylised kind of animal. If that be the case, then Lithuania's current flag might be without the Vytis. Or, snorist Lithuania would be using the columns of Gediminas only: http://www.fotw.net/flags/lt_ldk.html ::::As for a current flag, I sort of like this one: ::::[[Image:Lithuania flag4.png|100px]] ::::But then again, I leave it all up to you! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:42, 11 August 2007 (PDT) ::::: For the Snorist flag, how about a golden 2 armed cross over a white helm on a blue background ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:45, 11 August 2007 (PDT) :::::: That, of course, raises another interesting question: what would snorist policy have been regarding religion in Lithuania (with its Slavic minorities stripped off)? Would they support Roman Catholicism, since it is at least Christian and closer to Orthodoxy, or would they support Baltic paganism instead, which may be not Christian but is at least much closer to Slavic tradition? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:35, 11 August 2007 (PDT) ::::::: I am glad to see that my proposals could be useful. As for the SNORist Lithuanian flag I must said that snorist regime would never have agreed on pagan symbol on its dominated state. In my opinion they would be much more in favor to exposed the Jagiellon’s double cross or even made it look like orthodox one (of course it would be permanent lay as most of Lithuanians farmers and small town people were (is) pagans and most of Christianized ones, mostly nobles were (is) Catholics during the venedysation). As far as I’m concern the snorist Lithuania flag could looks like simplificeted version of present with very exposed cross or even only a shield with a cross.[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:55, 11 August 2007 (PDT) :::::::: You may be right about the Snorist flag with Cross of Jogaila (or Cross of Jogaila with a longer lower arm, something in between Cross of Jogaila and Orthodox cross as seen in [[Snor]]). I believe it would not include Vytis however as Snorists would have promoted the Lithuanian Grand Duchy to be primarilly Slavic rather than Lithuanian and supposedly ruled by Slavs before venedisation and Lithuanian national revival (in real world 19th century such opinions were used to promote russification of Lithuanians) therefore the LGD symbol would not be used for flag of Lithuania. I am not sure about blue/white colors however as they don't seem to have to do much either with Snor or Lithuania. Probably the colors of the Samogitian flag (black/red/white) would be preffered (telling that supposedly modern Lithuanians descended from Samogitia rather than whole LGD or Lithuania and in addition being close to the Snorist black/orange/white colors). I will draw some proposals when I will be at home (after several weeks). In general it could be something like black background, white center with red Cross of Jogaila (probably with longer lower arm). Red border or eagle or Samogitian bear may also be considered elements. :::::::: Regarding religion I think in a copuple of years and incomplete [[Act of Return]] not much would have been seriously implemented but I think eventually orthodoxisation of Lithuanians might have been planned, for example by establishing "Western Rite Orthodox" chuch (something similar to Uniates/Eastern Rite Catholics) that recognises Moscow Patriarch rather than the Pope as its leader (and forcefully converting whole Catholic parishes, repressing unloyal priests) later doing missionary work among pagans, financially supporting the Orthodox church and not the pagans. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:23, 12 August 2007 (PDT) Some possible designs for the flag of Snorist Lithuania. The altered Cross of Jogaila is probably a better symbol than a Samogitian bear (from the historical standpoint rather than aestethic - the altered Cross of Jogaila being more Snorist and the bear perhaps would have been left for the symbol sof the [[Samogitian Governorate]]). Various exact measurements (i.e. size of the border, cross, etc.) could be altered. I would probably prefer the 4th one myself it being also similar to the Russian flag of the time. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:14, 22 August 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Litsnor.PNG|thumb|200px|right]] [[Image:Litsnor2.PNG|thumb|200px|right]] [[Image:Litsnor3.PNG|thumb|200px|right]] [[Image:Litsnor4.PNG|thumb|200px|right]] [[Image:Litsnor5.PNG|thumb|200px|right]] : For me number four is the best in reflecting Snorist period in Lithuania.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:00, 22 August 2007 (PDT) :: Another proposal for the snorist flag [[Image:Lit-snor.png|thumb|Snorits Lithuania]] [[Image:Lit-snor2.png|thumb|Snorits Lithuania]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:52, 22 August 2007 (PDT) ::: Wow, hard to choose. As far as I'm concerned, #4 would be a definite no-no. Why? Because the flag is simply too Russian. Even if in the philosophy of the SNOR the Lithuanians are Slavs, that still doesn't make them Russians. I think a purely Russian flag with a Lithuanian symbol is inappropriate. From Augustinas' proposals, I like #2 best - also because I think it would be nice to have an exception to the stylised-à-la-SNOR flags we're having virtually everywhere already. ::: As for Marc's two proposals, I both like them. If we wouldn't use them for Lithuania, I'm sure we could find another destination for them! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:55, 23 August 2007 (PDT) ::::Just a note - black/red/white are colors derived from the Samogitian flag rather than from the Russian flag which is black/orange/white ( [http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Snor-nat.png] ). Although, of course, the similarity of the design probably wouldn't be coincidental. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:05, 23 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:Chopin 1854 12936 2005-02-17T15:21:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 "In 1824 he played for king Napoleoń, who said he was "deeply impressed" with the talent of the young genius." Was "king" a title he bore for venedia ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:57, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) :Yes. Although it is common to speak about the "King of the RTC", this is strictly speaking not correct. Someone is "King of Veneda" and "Grandduke of Lithuania". I assume this was also the case for Napoleon (I say "assume", because I haven't worked out the RTC's history well enough before GW1). Titles he bore outside the RTC (like "Emperor of France") were considered his own business. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:21, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) Talk:Andrew Smith 1855 12937 2005-05-16T00:36:01Z Marc pasquin 10 Hey andrew, been meaning to asked for a while but I only just re-found the link to it. Is this the original of the image you (or rather we) have been using for the flag of Kemr ? http://www.data-wales.co.uk/flag2.htm I ask mainly to be sure it is public domain and someone from that site won't ask us to cease and desist one of these days--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:30, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) How very tragic about the kitty. :(. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:50, 15 May 2005 (PDT) How about taking a copy of the Welsh flag from the Flags of the World website and editing it? I'm pretty sure they're all in the public domain. --[[User:Ananaso|Ananaso]] 10:31, 15 May 2005 (PDT) No they're not and FOTW is touchy about people using them. I should know, I'm one of the editors. It should be understood that while most country's flags are not legaly protected, the specific image of a flag made by someone is. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:36, 15 May 2005 (PDT) Trofim Nemirov 1856 16838 2005-10-29T13:51:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Trofim Trofimovich Nemirov''' (1899-1976) was a [[Russia]]n linguist, whose pseudo-scientific theories made him very popular with the leadership of the [[SNOR]], [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vasilyevich Vissarionov]] in particular. He postulated that all [[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] languages are merely dialects of one and the same language, Russian, and openly propagated the idea of one ethnically homogenous, Slavic state. In Nemirov's eyes, the [[Baltic Languages|Baltic]] languages Lithuanian, Latvian and Prussian were essentially "germanised Slavic languages", and therefore he included them in his Russian "Sprachbund". Most of his ideas were adopted directly by the SNOR and incorporated into the party's ideology. His Baltic theories were used as an argument in Russia's attack on [[Lithuania]] and [[Latvia]] at the beginning of the [[Second Great War]]. Another of Nemirov's theories, in which he proposed a relationship between the Uralic languages, the Altaic languages and Chinese, was sometimes used as a justification for the regime's oppressive policies regarding national minorities. In 1936, Nemirov was put in charge of the Russian Academy of Sciences and made responsible for ending the propagation of "harmful" ideas among Russian scientists. He served his purpose faithfully, causing the expulsion, imprisonment, and death of hundreds of scientists. This period is known as '''nemirovism'''. In 1947, he also became minister of education and in 1952 a junior member of the [[White Council]]. After Vissarionov's death in 1958, Nemirov retained his position, enjoying a relative degree of trust from Vissarionov's successors [[Andrei Vlasov]] and [[Yevgeni Lipov]]. However, mainstream scientists were now given the ability to criticise Nemirov for the first time since the late 1920s. By 1965 the Russian press was filled with articles against Nemirov's false science and his policy of political extermination of scientific opponents. In 1966, Nemirov was finally removed from the White Council and his ministry, and in 1967 he lost his post at the Academy of Sciences. From that moment he was restricted to his chair at Moscow University, which he held till his death in 1976. [[Category:Russian persons|Nemirov, Trofim]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Category:Russian persons 1857 16973 2005-10-30T07:49:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Famous people from the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] and [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. [[Category:People]] [[Category:Russia]] JapanMeasures 1859 12944 2005-02-17T20:51:11Z Nik 4 JapanMeasures moved to Japanese Measurements #REDIRECT [[Japanese Measurements]] Template talk:Stub 1860 12945 2005-02-18T06:53:09Z BoArthur 2 Should this text be altered to a more IB-appropriate text? After all, most articles can't be expanded except by the people dealing with that territory. Or, alternately, perhaps an alternate {{ib-stub}} tag could be created with just the "This article is a stub" text, eliminating the expanding part. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:55, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) well, yeah. Now that you mention it. I like that idea a lot better. Nik, you're always good at that. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Noli Sayaco 1861 41551 2006-08-29T03:52:29Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''伯爵紀清子<br>Countess Noli Sayaco'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||Great Aunt |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Daughter of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''Countess Noli''' || 1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 13, Sañgaçu 13<br>April 18, 1965 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Part-time researcher at Yamashina Institute of Ornithology |} [[Japanese Nobility|Countess]] '''Noli Sayaco''' is the only daughter of [[Emperor Saisei]], and great aunt to the {{present Emperor}}. She is married to [[Noli Itxirò]] (né Curoda Itxirò), who is a city designer with the Quiòto-fu government, and is a long-time friend of her brother, [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Prince Aquixino]], and the two have known each other from childhood. The two became reaquainted in Prince Aquixino's palace in Saisei 51, Djùnigaçu (January 2003), and began seeing each other more often. Curoda proposed marriage in Saisei 52, Djùnigaçu (January 2004). The former princess is a part-time researcher at the Yamashina Institute for Ornithology (founded by the late Dr. Marquis Yamashina Yoshimaro, a younger son of Prince Yamashina Kikumaro (1873-1908)). In addition to her academic interests, the princess is interested in traditional Japanese dance (and has performed several times at the Imperial Theater) and activities related to the training and use of guide dogs for the visually impaired. Upon their marriage, both adopted the family name Noli, and the Princess was granted the title of Countess Noli, which may be passed on to any children she has. [[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] Ayaco, Princess Òca 1862 42268 2006-09-26T05:24:33Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''桜花宮綾子内親王<br>Òca-no-miya Ayaco Naixinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Aunt |- |'''Imperial Ancestry (male line):'''|| Granddaughter of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 46, Sangaçu 1<br>April 6, 1997 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Grade school student |} Her Imperial Highness '''Ayaco, Princess Òca''' was formerly the youngest member of the main branch of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]] until the birth of her nephews, [[Emperor Xigehito|the present Emperor]] and [[Prince Nolihito]]. She was something of a surprise when the Crown Princess announced her pregnancy, and sparked discussion of changing the Succession Law to make daughters the equal of sons, in the event that the unborn child proved to be male. Though such a change was not made, a special decree ''was'' issued keeping [[Empress Gacudai|Princess Toxi]] first in line. == Autism == In Saisei 50 (2001), the Imperial Household Ministry acknowledged that Princess Ayaco had been diagnosed with autism. Princess Ayaco has been diagnosed as high-functioning autistic. Unlike in earlier periods, though, it was decided that the princess would not be hidden away, but that her condition would be acknowledged. The then-Crown Prince established the [[Princess Òca Autism Research Foundation]] in that same year, which, with the patronage of the Imperial Family, has become one of the largest autism research organizations in [[Japan]]. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Category:Delete 1865 39320 2006-06-21T17:49:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Pages nominated for deletion. Just don't delete the [[Template:Delete]] or the [[Templates for user messages]]! :)) Note that subcategories, are categories nominated for deletion. [[Category:Attention]] Rio de La Plata 1866 12950 2005-02-17T21:58:27Z Chlewey 14 Rio de La Plata moved to Riu de L'Argent #REDIRECT [[Riu de L'Argent]] Talk:Mejico 1867 40646 2006-07-21T22:27:37Z Doobieous 9 /* Culture Proposal */ ==History== I've got a question, Carlos mentioned in my discussion page that the northern Terrorites rebelled against Mejico and Castile and Leon, Castile and Leon tried to squash the revolt, but AC was able to prevail, Mejico, which is stronger then invades, but finally AC wins. Hopefully that was clear. So, is that how the history was laid out? I thought that Mejico kicks out Castile andLeon, then after indpendence, AC and the other northern territories finally revolt against Mejico. I'm basing this off of the view that AC only really rebelled once Mejico tried to take control. - [[User:Doobieous]] 17:00 PST 17 Feb 2005 :Well, acording to my version, Castile and Leon in the 1810's and 1820's had very little control, politically and militarily, to hold the colonies, mainly the most perispherical colonies. The center of the power in North America were the city of Mejico, the see of the Viceroyalty of New Leon, and when a rebellion started just there, it was not easy to control places like Tejas or California. :Also, during the first years of the Mejican rebelion, the Mejicans had very little power to control the whole former viceroyalty. They were concentrated in the heart of Mejico and unable to control the antiles, Central America, Tejas or California. :In those years, there were many fractions. Those in Tejas or California who were loyalist even if they had been forgotten by the king. Those who don't care who were the ruler. Those who wanted autonomy inside the Castilian Empire, or full independence. Those who would prefere an incompetent monarch thousands of miles away than a local ruler, etc. There were also a tenssion between Nativists (like Mejicans *there*) and Castilianists, between liberals and conservatives, etc. :Much as *here*, the revolution in Mejico did not affected Californians, but unlike *here*, the administration and bureocracly was served by the Castilian Empire, rather than the Mejican Empire. There were no local ruler in California. :Tejas was different, they did suffer the Mejican Revolution, but they were rather Castilianists (either loyalist or pro-independence) than Nativists. Many Tejans originally wanted a Mejican Empire, independent from Castile-Leon, but controlled by Criollos (descendants of Castilians) rather than by the decendants of the Mechicas. :In the early 1830's Castile and Leon was still in chaos, including a civil war in Spain, that also affected the colonies, but in the mid and late 1830's things begun to stabilize. This included a more effective way to handle the bureocracy to places like California... but, on the other hand, Californios had decided, in 1834, to declare independence. Castile and Leon did little to prevent this secession: there were barely a couple of little garrisons in California, and long supply lines from Panama. So the independentists in Alta California get the Castilian garrisons to surrender soon. :But, by this time, the Mejicans had already stabilzed their country (sort of), and formed a strong army and an incipient but enough navy. And they atempted to "free" the reminded former New Leon (New Spain *here*), which they managed by invading Alta California and Central America. :For the Castilian kingdom, Central America was priority to protect than California... :By 1838, internal problems in Mejico started another civil war, so, the Mejicans begun to loose control in California, Tejas, and Central America. :In the 1840's Alta California declares again their independence, this time from Mejico. :For Montreianos,... well, I don't know, but my guess is that, while they were not exactly happy to be ruled by Castile-Leon or by Mejicans, a ruler miles away was better (more acceptable) for them than a local ruler in California. :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 19:04, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ==Borders== I've changed where Alta California is located in proximity to Mejico. AC is entirely to the west of Mejico, as Tejas' territory is along the northern border. AC shares a small border with Mejico along the Rio Colorado (*here's* area of Mejico from the California and Arizona borders south to the Sea of Cortez). Also, the Baja Peninsula is a part of AC, the province of Baja California. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] == Flag == Where does the flag come from? == Culture Proposal == I'm intrigued by the proposal, and have these questions: :Why didn't Castilian overpower all the other languages? :If Castilian didn't overpower the other languages, why didn't a creole develop, instead of a "daughter language"? :Is this daughter language a hybrid of Castilian/Aztecan? :What percent of the population speak Nahuatl? I must also add that this should probably be run past Barry/Doobieous and Carlos/Chlewey. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:49, 26 January 2006 (PST) : I like it, and frankly, some kind of monarchy makes sense for IB. The name strikes me as somewhat incongruous -- I mean, there's an actual monarch, and it's not like the Mexicans *here* have been afraid to call themselves an empire when they've got a king on the throne! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:11, 26 January 2006 (PST) ::*Shakes head to catch up to the shift inconversation*. Yeah, I'm fine with a king as well. But what about the questions and the language/culture proposal? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:18, 26 January 2006 (PST) ::: I'm wondering if most of the population *would* have adopted Nauhatl even if official? I suppose if the main population center is Mejico City then that is possible, but unless Nauhatl were to become some sort of prestige language then Maybe Castillian is the more numerous language, but with a large Nauhuatl speaking population? Also, what do we mean by it being the language they speak? Natively or as a second lingua franca? :::For me it's not really an issue and can go any way that's agreed upon here (since I can't see it really affecting any of the areas I custodian.) Perhaps we can use the Philippines as a model of how the National languages would be used? Perhaps Castillian is the language that is used as the lingua Franca? It's pretty common for most people to learn some English in the Philippines, so perhaps this is the reality of Mejico *there*? :::As for the king or emperor, it's not unrealistic for Mejico to have one since there have been a line of several (albeit rather underserving) emperors, probably the most well known was Maximillian III. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:42, 26 January 2006 (PST) :::: As far as the language / culture issues are concerned, I agree: it would have to be explained how Castilian is not the principal language. The Spaniards can't have done much differently *there* in spreading their language. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:50, 27 January 2006 (PST) I guess Castilian language did get spread, but once the native monarchy was restored, maybe the King supported the use of Nahuatl by nativists. So it was then when the spread of castilian stopped, at least for native use. But today Castilian is used much more than Nahuatl in formal situations, like government, commerce, etc. Does that make sense? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 14:46, 27 January 2006 (PST) : That makes more sense. I was wondering about that since they'd be at a disadvantage with their neighbors to the north and south. I do wonder, would the different ethnic groups dislike using Nahuatl? If there's some sort of rivalry, my guess is it would be grudgingly learned, but Castilian would be the lingua franca, as there's more of a benefit to learning it, and it's *not* the language of the ruling group. So, if Castilian is the language of formal situations (more than Nahuatl), does it enjoy a status much like English does in the Philippines *here* where even a farmer from the country knows enough English to give directions and communicate with people who may not speak their home language? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:30, 27 January 2006 (PST) :: Exactly. [[User:Duane|Duane]] 07:37, 28 January 2006 (PST) ::: The ascendancy of a Native ruling class certainly explains a lot! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:33, 28 January 2006 (PST) '''Are we accepting this proposal then? It seems a bit far-fetched for me, and I don't know if Carlos would, either. Comments?''' :Given the context that Duane and I discussed, with a language situation like the Philippines *here*, it doesn't seem too far fetched. Of course Pilipino was adopted and was supposed to be a mix of words from various languages around the Phlippines. But, this only took ground in the middle of the last century, rather than the 1800's. I'm curious as to how would Nauhuatl become such a prestigious language, even if it were the language of the ruling class? In the Philippines, Spanish never really gained much ground except among the rich, and administration, and even then at its height, I've read only about 10% of the population spoke it, and primarily from those class levels anyway. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:27, 21 July 2006 (PDT) == Castilian Commonwealth == I can't help noticing that Mejico was a member of the OCCC, but membership in the MCN isn't even pending... has it just been neglected? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 16:46, 18 March 2006 (PST) == Franco-Habsburgian adventure == was *there* in Mejico anything similar to adventure of Napoleon III. and Maximillian of Habsburg? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 03:44, 29 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Alta California 1868 12952 2005-09-23T03:46:40Z Doobieous 9 Sea Islands and AC Isn't the President Arnoldo Schwartzenegger? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:12, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) : probably Arnoldo Negro--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:23, 14 Apr 2005 (PDT) Yes, the president should be Arnoldo Schwarzenegger. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:39 PST, 13 April, 2005 ==Proposal 1== I've moved this from the main page, because as maintainer and owner of AC, I was not consulted about this. So, if both histories are proposals, they should go here before being ratified. - [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:40 PST 17 Apr, 2005 Carlos' version: In 1822, when the [[Mejico|Mejicans]] declared independence and begun their insurrection, they claimed the whole [[New Leon]] (New Spain *here*, i.e. Mexico, Texas, California and Central America), however they had very little power to control the perisphere, mainly because the white aristocracy moved to the northeast (Tejas) where they could resist, the loyalist controlled Central America, and they did not actually care for California. So, from 1822 to 1834, California (and Montrei), had an odd status. Claimed by both [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Mejico]], the authorities send from the Great Viceroyalty at [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe]] basically went, stayed, and did very little to piss off local population, which in fact was ruled by a local Junta. In 1834, the Californians declared their independence, and fought against the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] garrisons in Yerbabuena and Los Angeles (quite and easy battle, as the Castilians never send reinforcements). By this time [[Mejico]] had a much better army and did not recognized California independence. They easily invaded, and could control the major cities. In 1840, Mejico suffers a Civil War, and the Californios fight for their independence. So far, Montreianos are quite conformed by the situation. The nominal but weak control by either the Castilians or the Mejicans, is enough for them, as they are left alone, but when the independent Californian government is stablished, they issue and try to implement laws that are not liked by the Montreians and they fight for their independence. ==Proposal 2== While I appreciate Carlos' desire to write up the histories of various Castillian speaking nations in the western Hemisphere, My thoughts are this: As fun as it may be to have Mejico attack the garrisons in Los Angeles and Yerba Buena, it doesn't really work well, as the nearest garrison in Los Angeles was in Santa Barbara. The biggest one I believe was actually in San Diego. I also really can't see a reason why Mejico would send ships as far north as Yerba Buena (San Francisco) just to prove a point, when there's plenty of targets within Mejico proper). 1822 marks the beginning of divergence for AC and Mejico. In 1822, Mejico declares independence from Castille and Leon, And Alta California at first declares allegiance to Mejico, realizing that Mejico has much more power than Castille and Leon does in the New World. The other incentive is that anyone who swears loyalty to Mejico is given a land grant (which were plentiful, and there is still visible evidence of those around evem here). Most of the big ranchers support this move as it preserves their ranches, and the smaller land holders do as well (because Mejico also threatens to take land from those who support Castile and Leon). By 1834, the promises of Mejico fail to materialize. Mejico ignores AC almost entirely, focusing on matters closer to Mejico City. Californios see themselves as on their own, as well as distinct in culture from their Mejican overlords. A call for rebellion goes out, almost unheeded by Mejican authorities, who chalk up the stirring to ignorant backwards northerners who are no threat to the Mejican military. However, by 1840, Mejico enters a civil war. Seeing this as an opportunity to fight back, AC, along with Tejas begin a civil war on the northern front. Mejico, concerned more with controlling its inner territories decides to cut its losses and caves in to the demands of the rebels in AC, who demand all northern territories granted under the old Spanish government, as well as Baja California (which Mejico allows, because it is sparsely populated, and of little interest to Mejico). AC begins to prosper, and interest begins to center around the Los Angeles to San Diego area. AC begins to divide its territory into provinces, and creates among others, the Provincia de Monterey. The capital of the State of Monterey is kept in Monterey, but the capital of Alta California is moved down to Los Angeles, Times remained unsettled in the new nation. Feelings of independence were still stirring among the populace, and the two major areas of civilization in AC were the Los Angeles - San Diego areas, and in the north the San Francisco - Monterey areas. These were hotbeds of revolutionary fervor. Those in the north, in San Francisco (changed from Yerba Buena for some unknown reason) to Monterey began to see themselves as separate from their southern countrymen. Primarily due to speaking a different language at home (Montreiano) as well as differences in culture (although minor, still significant enough). They also had felt ignored by the new government in the south (at this time the entire northern part of AC was uninhabited by non-indians). When Tejas began to stir, and escalated age old border conflicts into all out war, the Montreianos in turn saw it as a chance to break away. AC and Tejas began heavy fighting along their borders, which sparked revolution in the north. It wasn't a major battle in the north due to relatively low numbers of those loyal to AC (primarily governmental administrators), but it was enough that it was causing AC to split its resources on two fronts - controlling those in Montrei, and fighting Tejas). Montreianos presented a list of demands to AC, and declared that they would cease fighting if the Monterey region was given independence. AC saw the intelligence in granting these demands, seeing Montrei as not worth the trouble, so they signed the Treaty of San Carlos. They didn't have much of a choice -- fighting against Montrei was draining valuable resources away from AC's coffers, which they needed desperately to use for fighting against Tejas. AC thought they were getting rid of a "diseased branch", so to speak, because they saw the Monterey region as worthless backwoods country. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:17 PST 13 Apr 2005 ==Offical History== As I am the maintainer of Alta California, and there was no discussion from anyone else, what is on the main page for Alta California is now official history. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:07 PST 1 June 2005 :Okay... there is still some inconsistencies between the official history of Alta California and the official histories of [[Mejico]] and Castile-Leon. :#According to Mejican and Castilian history it would be odd for Californians to plight loyalty to Mejico in 1822. Mejico is too weak and too Native. OTOH, well, Castile-Leon is also pretty much weak. :#Mejicans, between 1822 and 1828 have a theorical claim on California, but no way to support it or to even nominate bureaucracy there. :#Given this, it seems more reasonable that C-L plays the role of Mejico: promises to Californios as land grants, etc. if they are loyal to the crown... but by 1834 they are unable to hold any promises. :No last word from me yet. :&mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 11:58, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::1. You said it yourself, Castille and Leon is also pretty weak. Why shouldn't Mejico offer land grants to the people living there? The Land owners already were benefitting from the Haciendas the Spanish had already gave, and as I've laid it out, the common folk would gain from siding with Mejico rather than Castille (who'd already proven that they weren't about to give the common people control over the large haciendas.) Remember, the Indian population in Alta California wasn't as decimated and they, along with the peasants would likely be dissatisfied with Castille. :::Well. I doubt 1822 Mejico *there* would give land grants to white ranchers in California. If Castile wouldn't do it either... How would rich white Californians behave? My guess: ingnore both Mejico and Castile. ::2. So, how would the Castillians have supported Alta California or "nominated bureaucracy" there? Spain here never saw Alta California as a source of Revenue, and it's unlikely that Castille would've seen it that way either. Remember, the reason here and there the Castillians even settled California was as a sort of "tripwire"-- if foreigners encroached it was an excuse for them to go to war. They were only interested in California to prevent the English, or the Russians from claiming the land and setting up their settlements. :::Castile is weak in the region but has still a pretty large public service overall. *There*'s 1822 Mejico is a nacent state that has fought against Castilian bureaucracy, unlike *here*'s Mexico. So appointing governors to California is something Castile-Leon can do better than Mejico. Sending those governors to California is also more in the realm of Castile-Leon than in the realm of Mejico (C-L is weak but still has a navy, unlike Mejico). Now, having large garrisons in California is something C-L is probably not willing to do (Mejico is far more important than California, and home is far more important than Mejico), so I do not claim that a Castilian nominated governor would have any power to control local elites. :::Now, by 1828 the situation is much better for Mejicans. They have a much more controlled situation in central Mejico and have developed a military that can be sent to Alta California or Tejas, so, well, your version can hold... just not right in 1822 but sometime in the 1822&ndash;28 period. (except for giving land grants to white aristocracy...) ::3. I don't see any incentive that Castille, would have to even keep a territory that it never paid any attention to, which as I said above, was never seen as anything but a "tripwire" type situation. *Here* the entire Spanish speaking population numbered only 4,000 people at the time of independence, and these same people saw themselves as Californios first, Castillians second (which means, why would they even want to stay loyal to Castille?) I really can't see them siding much with Castille unless they were the large land owners, and even then, it's not likely they'd be all that loyal anyway. :::I don't see either white Californians as loyal Castilians. Neither as loyal Mejicans. Now, Prince Carlos is interested in not letting the empire fall appart so, even if Alta California is unimportant, it is a territory that should be protected. Camacho, who is really in charge, has a more practical point of view, but would not defy Carlos in seeming too uninterested. Hmmm. Well Camacho is not interested either in giving too much power to local elites... :: I highly doubt the Indian population would be swayed by the promises of the Castillians either, especially since the Castillians were their overlords who put them into servitude on the haciendas and missions. It's more likely they'd see hope with Mejico rather than Castille who had treated Alta California always as if it barely existed. :::Well, Indian population in Alta California is far more likely towards Mejico than towards Castile-Leon. Granted. They never saw the Aztecs as enemies so they have no prevensions against the Mechica government in Mejico, while they do have prevension against the C-L government. :::White aristocracy, on the other hand, should feel more threatened by Mejico than by C-L. ::I think the problem I had with your original proposal is that it is so different from the history in the state *here* (which I wanted to keep a lot of, because I saw no reason to change it that radically, even just to add "spice" to it) ::I honestly can't say I can agree to your proposal. I hate to have to be a hard head about this, and I also didn't hear any input for a few months on this, which is why I declared the history QSS. So, unless anyone else can give some convincing arguments as to why I should radically alter what I've established, then I can't agree to what you've proposed. I originally felt a bit like my toes were stepped on on the conculture list when you proposed a radically different history of Alta California than what I'd thought up. As far as I knew, I was the maintainer of AC even then, and had not been consulted about the history offlist to make sure I could agree to it. I really don't like the radicalness of your proposal, Carlos. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :::Well, I do not pretent my version to be radical. It is different than history *here*, but much of that is given because Castile-Leon *there* is different than Spain *here*. No Hapsburgs, no Bourbons, no complete imposition of Castilian values on the Mechica population, etc. So pretending that after all this Itirbude would emerge as the great Emperor of all continental New Spain, from Costa Rica to Alta California, would be to streach things a little. :::I have tried to give posibilities for having my Mejico and your Alta California co-exist. I see some adaptations to both versions that would not change the essence of either (or so I pressume). Just now I see adjustments. :::I am sorry about not having consulting you offline, ignoring your interests in AC, when trying to see the whole Iberic America as one process, let's now try to work something out. Now, if you definitively need *here*'s Mexico with a minor spelling reform, let's have *here*'s Mexico and call it Mejico. :::&mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 07:58, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::I'm glad you recognize your error, and I hope that this will never happen again. ::::Anyway, there's a big problem with all of this talk of "white ranchers" and "aristocracy". California *here* and *there* was never a place that true aristocracy would've ventured. There never was a true aristocracy or much of a stratification of society based upon class. Mobility upward was based not upon skin color or familial lines but upon skill. There was no draw out here for the aristocracy (no reports of gold, which wasn't found until the late 1800's), and as I keep saying, Castille largely ignored it. All of the rancheros *here* and *there* were former soldados, who were often conscripted from prisons or the poor. Many of the early settlers *here* were of the lowest strata of Mexican society, which I see no reason why that should be any different *there* ::::There, outside of Montrei, the immigrants were from villages in Mejico, and were people of low-birth and of the peasantry. I don't think that their descendants would readily go with Castille, as many would remember their Mejican heritage, and they would remember that they are not respected by the white Castillians, and being mestizos, would likely cheer on the revolution there. In the Montréi area, there would be more "whites" but these would also not have come from families with prestige or social status, as they headed for Alta California to escape persecution, loss of language and culture, and poverty in Castille. Also, by the time of the revolution, you'd have immigrants from Mejico, as well as local mestizos. Any of the aristocracy would've stayed behind in Castille or headed to the areas of Latin America where they could make a profit. ::::Another thing that's important is that the people in Alta California *here* pretty much quietly accepted the change from Spanish to Mexican hands due to the lack of contact with Spain and the lack of any Spanish control there. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:55 July 25, 2005 PST :::::Well, Barry. I am now much more convinced on AC history from the Californian point of view. I still have reservations on the dates but this should not change either your or my history line. I want now you to check [[Mejico]]'s history and address to me any think (no directly related to California, which will be rewritten) that could mean any problem. Thank you in advance. :::::&mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 12:28, 27 Jul 2005 (PDT) = Cooperation and Proposals = I've been reading some of the recent discussion about Mejico, A-C and vicinity and wish to make the following <b>official</b> statement in the hopes of clarifying our group's means of operation and also of heading off any interpersonal difficulties between Members. One of the cornerstones of how IB as a group project works is the use of the Proposal as a means of creating history. Especially usefull in areas like western North America where the interests and designs of several Members meet (in this case, mine, Dan's, Carlos's and Barry's). This pretty much boils down to the application of the Cycle of the Proposal: Proposal ==> Discussion ==> Modification ==> Further Discussion ==> Acceptance or Rejection. It is important that in situations were two or more Members' interests are at stake, we don't simply alter the history of the other person's territoriy (as this history falls under QSS). Rather, it has always been our tradition to publicly discuss such proposals and, given what has already been devised, work on mutually acceptable alterations. Sometimes, the new proposals are rejected, other times they might be accepted in toto, still others, they might be modified. It is also the case that, after a period of no counterdiscussion or counterproposal, that an original proposal is quietly accepted as fact. What is important is that we try to avoid stepping on each others toes by respecting accepted boundaries and using the traditional means of creating history for this group project, compiled at [[How It All Works|Five Pillars]]. I am not assigning blame, nor am I going to try and figure out who did what to who first. All I can say is that both of you are valuable members of the project and I'ld rather avoid any bad blood. Please, let's let the past be the past (as much as is humanly possible!) and begin the new day with our group's accustomed cooperation! It's the only way we've gotten as far as we have, and it's the only way the project will continue to prosper! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] = Sea Islands = I have a proposal. This should be minor enough not to affect history much. In our world, Mexico claims the Revillagigedo archipelago, off the west coast of Mexico. Here they were attached to the state of Colima, and Juarez wanted to make the islands a penitentiary, but never did anything with the islands. My thought is that the islands were claimed by Alta California during the war of independence from Mejico, and Mejico not seeing much worth to them decided "what the hell" and handed them over since to them, after seeing the volcano erupt on the island, the Mejican government decided against setting up habitations on the island due to cost and perceived danger. Alta California then makes them a nature preserve and a naval post for operations in the Pacific (although seriously underfunded due to the war). Is this proposal too outlandish? Also, any of the islands immediately off the coast of Baja California or off of its western shores should be part of AC. My eyes are mostly on Guadalupe and Cedros islands (two incredibly unique islands, because they both have species similar to California. The native pine is a subspecies of the native Pinus radiata which is native in here's California). My plan is to have these islands uninhabited due to the poorness of AC, so the flora and fauna there doesn't go extinct or seriously endangered like here. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:46 PST September 22, 2005 IBWiki talk:Templates 1869 20950 2005-11-27T12:07:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Talk:Templates for user messages moved to IBWiki talk:Templates This is not accessible from the main page, not linked to, and seems redundant to the template page. If y'all want to have it around, we can keep it, but let's link it in with others to make it useful and not wasteful of Muke's generosity. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Absolutely not! The reason it is not linked to from the Main Page yet is simply that the Main Page is far from finished. Besides, I have spent quite some time building this page. Frankly, I think it is much better and much more complete than the page [[Templates]], so if anything need to be deleted, then I'd rather nominate the latter. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:10, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) Sounds good to me, Jan. I just wasn't sure, and thought it was redundant. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ---- ''text copies from [[Templates]] Article. this should eventually be merged in the main article or deleted from here. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 12:46, 26 Mar 2005 (PST)'' *[[Template:Nations|Nations]] *[[Template:People|People]] *[[Template:Proposal|Proposal]] *[[Template:Question|Question]] *[[Template:Question by|Question by]] *[[Template:Source|Source]] **[[Template:Ibsource|IB Source]] *[[Template:Stub|Stub]] *[[Template:Wip|Wip]] *[[Template:Workinprogress|Work in progress]] *[[Template:Scandinavian Realm]] *[[Template:LouisianneDepts]] *[[Template:LouisiannePrefectures]] *[[Template:Castile-Leon]] == People == '''Here's a leader template for Marc-Albert Mitterand''' {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Marc-Albert Mitterand'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 22nd ''Premier Président'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXV - 17 Pluviôse CCVIII |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Eugene Pascal Edouard]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Jean-Francois Young|Jean-François Young]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||15 Germinal CXXXV (b. April 5, 1927) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 17 Pluviôse CCVIII (February 6, 2000) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Yonne, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Republican Free Party (Parti Républicain Libre) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} and here's the text; just copy place and fill in your own information: <nowiki>{| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;"</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|+<big>'''Name'''</big></nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Order:'''|| Title</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Term of Office:'''|| Term</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Predecessor:'''|| Name</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Successor:'''|| Name</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Date of birth:'''|| birth</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Date of death:'''|| death</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Place of birth:'''|| place name</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Profession:'''|| job</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Political Party:'''|| party</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|-</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| religion</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|}</nowiki><br> ---- ==Nations== For nations, see [[Template:Nations]]. To copy it into your article, type '''<nowiki>{{subst:nations}}</nowiki>''', save the article, and open it again. Talk:Centrafrican Empire 1870 12954 2005-02-18T07:15:52Z Nik 4 Moved discussion from main page Perhaps Bokassa was Africa's Jaime Bush. He annexed these small statelets and chiefdoms with a "central African empirial destiny" in mind, with himself as the empirial figurehead. :I don't know details, but I think that he did at least try. I'm also pretty sure that it was Bokassa's expansionist plans that gave rise to the ethnostates Luba, Lunda, Azande and Mongo-Kongo, in an attempt to repel Centrafrican forces (together stronger than alone), and they work, since each one is made up of more-or-less related tribes... Category:Greece 1871 12517 2005-05-30T11:07:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Nolihito, Prince Tacamado 1872 41528 2006-08-29T03:19:16Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''高円宮憲仁親王<br>Tacamado-no-miya Nolihito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| 1st cousin thrice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Grandson of [[Emperor Taixò]] |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Tacamado|Prince Tacamado]]:'''|| 1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 3, Djùitxigaçu 25<br>December 29, 1954 |- |'''Date of death:'''||Saisei 51, Djùgaçu 17<br>November 21, 2002 |- |'''Place of death:'''||Japanese Embassy in [[NAL]] |} His Imperial Highness '''Nolihito, Prince Tacamado''' was the youngest son of HIH [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]], in turn the youngest son of [[Emperor Taixò]]. His cousin, [[Emperor Saisei]] granted him the title of Tacamado-no-miya upon his marriage on Saisei 33, Djùitxigaçu 1 (December 4, 1984). He died, of heart problems, during a squash game at the Japanese embassy in the [[NAL]]. He had three daughters, Princesses [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado|Çuguco]] (who succeeded him to the title of Tacamado-no-miya), Nolico and Ayaco. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Tacamado|Prince Tacamado]]'''<br>1984 &ndash; 2002 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado|Çuguco]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Talk:Commonwealth of Nations 1875 50431 2008-02-24T14:23:47Z Elemtilas 7 /* Grand Fenwick */ <i>Individual countries are independent, but usually acknowledge one of the British monarchs (Queen Diana of Scotland and England or else King Peter of Kemr) as the head of state</i> - are there any republics in the Commonwealth, or are they all some kind of monarchy, either a British monarch or a native one? : I don't believe so. I think such countries become either associate members or observers. Ireland is such an example, being an associate member. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 23:08, 24 October 2005 (PDT) :: Most countries of the Commonwealth are Constitutional Monarchies, either with native monarchies or acknowledging one of the British monarchs as head of state. Cases in point are Aotearoa, Belice and Mosquito Coast which have native monarchies, the last one being elected from among the early colonial leadership. There is also the possibility of inviting a junior member of one of the royal houses to ascend a native throne. (I'd thought it might be interesting for Australasia to be kicking this idea around, in apposition to the republicanism of *here*.) Anyhoo. :: Republicanism is not a cause to prevent full membership. The NAL is as close as one can get to being a republic -- in fact, I've always thought of it as a republic (a la the US) that simply acknowledges some kind of limited relationship to the homeland (the monarchs have no actual power over the NAL). Hong Kong might be another possibility. :: I had always thought that Ireland was an associate member due the bad blood between Kemr and Ireland early on, and the fact that Ireland sought absolute independence and a complete severance of all ties with Kemr. I had also thought that it took considerable sweet-talk on the part of Kemr to get Ireland into the C at all. Or am I labouring under a misapprehension here? [PB] ::: Nope, you're right on the ball. But the associate membership isn't just because Kemr sweet-talked them into it, but also because it would have it wouldn't have sat well at all with unionist types in [[Laighean]]. There was a period between the declaration of the republic and federation where membership was uncertain. Associate membership, like federation, was a compromise. I myself was under the impression that there was a tendency for countries that were full members to become associate members if they become republics. My bad. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 22:46, 25 October 2005 (PDT) == Update == Shouldn't someone update the mad to incorporate the changes to the African map? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 10:14 (GMT) : By and by, it shall be done. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:56, 16 December 2005 (PST)<BR> : Addendum: Now that I think on it and review the Commonwealth Page, what's wrong with the map? It's the most up-to-date (I've even got East and West Florida in there). I know the information on the page needs some tweakage, but the map itself is fine. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:26, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::In a word - Rhodesia. It's mentioned as a separate member of the CoN in the main site --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:02 (GMT) ::: Well, I really don't know what to say! Rhodesia is very clearly marked on the map. It's that bit that sticks all the way up to Lake *Tanganyika. Unless you're looking at a vèry old version of the Commonwealth Page, it should show up just fine. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:15, 20 December 2005 (PST) ::::No, it dosen't. I've been looking at the map on the article, and not all of the area in Africa marked in red (i.e. CoN) is marked in red on the article's map. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:09 (GMT) ::::: Well, I don't know what to say, really! Well, let's see what's wrong here. I very much hope we're not looking at different versions of the Page! I'm looking [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm here], the Page of the Commonwealth of Nations. It could be there's another copy out there somewhere or an incorrect map. This Page is maintained by me, and as I said earlier, the map is the most up to date. ::::: Even if we're not looking at the same version of the Commonwealth Page, we can always look in the [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm Maps] Page! The new map of the CoN is also there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:01, 23 December 2005 (PST) :::::: OK, I see what's going on now! I see there's a tiny little map in the IB-Wiki article. I'll have to fix that one... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:28, 23 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: That's the map I was talking about. There must have been some confusion. When I refer to the articles, I'm talking about the IB-wiki site; when I talk about the main site, I'm talking about the Geosites IB site. Sorry if I caused any trouble. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 14:54 (GMT) :::::::: Yes, there was confusion! Note that I wasn't refering to an article, but to the Web Page that contains primary source information about the CoN! Hence my not understanding as to what possible map you could be looking at. The wiki article is a condensation of the main Page. :::::::: Don't worry! You weren't the cause of any trouble; as a matter of fact, you led me to see that there is another CoN map. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:47, 3 January 2006 (PST) ::::::::: The new map is great. One question though. Why is (presumably) '''Batavian''' Guiana shown as a member on the new CoN map? I thought that both Kemrese and English Guiana are listed under the FK map. See here:<center>http://geocities.com/xliponia/South_America_flags.png</center> --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:09 (GMT) ::::::::::It should be just Kemrese and English Guianas -- will look into it... There is a fault with the file Conmap.jpg -- it doesn't yet show English Guiana at all. I'll have to sort that out later in comparison with the South America map... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:31, 5 January 2006 (PST) ::::::::::Allrighty, I just had to differentiate the British Guyanas. The wiki map should be (reasonably) OK now. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:51, 5 January 2006 (PST) == Commonwealth Map == The CoN map on the IB-geocities site shows Batavian Guinea as a part of the CoN. As an asside, how come the associate members (coloured in green) aren't on the IB-wiki map of the CoN anyway? (And is Mazapahit a member?) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 11:53, 12 January 2006 (GMT) : Curious. Actually, thát used to be English and Kemrese Guyanas. Before there even was a Batavian Guyana! The four Guyanas is fairly recent. We used to have only three. Well, one more revision won't hurt any! : Whoever made the Wiki CoN map didn't choose to display all the associate members. Probably was produced by some jealous, second rate supranational organisation like the CDS or the Francophone States -- ;)))))))) -- and they thought all the green would aggrandise the CoN too much! As for Majapit, if it's red, then it was a member when we were first looking into the matter several years ago. Unfortunately, I haven't kept up with that region much. It's probably all gone to the dogs by now... ;)) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:30, 12 January 2006 (PST) ==Grand Fenwick== Grand Fenwick isn't part of the Commonwealth (never had a FK Monarch, was never a colony, and does not recognize Diana I or Pedr V as monarch of Grand Fenwick). It might have close ties with the FK and the Commonwealth, but is not a member. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:40 19 October, 2007 :Maybe move it from Full to Associate member? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :: GF has always been on the list of Members. Presumably because of its traditional, cultural and linguistic ties with England. A country doesn't have to have a British monarch or be a former colony to be a Member. Of course, it may very be that the Dukes of GF are themselves considered British monarchs. They're not subject to any other head of state, and like the former Princes of Kemr, only retain a lower title out of some kind of historical deference. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:23, 24 February 2008 (PST) Talk:Estonia 1876 60544 2009-07-17T16:21:45Z BoArthur 2 /* Proposal for estonian naval ensign */ {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Question by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</big> |} Is it thinkable that the first king of Estonia (in 1918) was Adolf Friedrich von Mecklenburg-Schwerin? *Here* he was the projected monarch of the "United Baltic Duchy" Germany had in mind after the Peace of Brest-Litovsk, but this never happened because Germany lost the war in the west. My guess is that *there* he might have endured. In that case, king Lembit would be his offspring. Kristian? Dan? Others? <br>Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:44, 18 Feb 2005 (PST) :This was before all the chaos that took place in Mecklenburg during GWII when the duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin and his family were liquidated by the Hessler regime. So I think its possible. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:27, 18 Feb 2005 (PST) :Remembering of course that not ''all'' of Mecklenburg-Schwerin were liquidated, as the SR Queen and Duchess of Schleswig-Holstein survived the Hesslerian purge. :How would that affect things in [[Second Great War|GWII]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I can't really tell, because I don't know what the family looked like. Have we ever mentioned the name of the duke who was killed by Hessler? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:43, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) :::The one that I had planned on/expected was indeed, Adolf Friedrich VI, father to Alexandrine "Adini", the wife of Christian X and his son, Alexandrine's brother. I had been under the impression there were only 2 children in the family. I could be wrong. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:13, 22 November 2005 (PST) == Snorist-backed Party Logo == [[Image:Prop-ee-snor.png|version 1]] [[Image:Prop-ee-snor2.png|version 2]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 22 November 2005 (PST) Excellent. I prefer the second version (in the first, it looks a bit like the poor animal has been stabbed with a cross). I've been thinking about how this could look on a flag. All in all, if we want to keep the lions on a white background, I can think of two alternatives: [...] Personally, I think I prefer the second version. But perhaps you have a different opinion? Or, if we should go for the blue-black-white flag after all, would it be possible for you to place the lions against a black background instead of a while? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:39, 23 November 2005 (PST) : A few ideas: <gallery> Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png </gallery> : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:17, 23 November 2005 (PST) ::Definitely #2! I think it has all the qualities we need: basically the same flag as the pre-GW2 and post-snorist flag, but nicely transformed into something with a distinctly totalitarian look. Very nice, really. The other ones aren't bad either, but somehow the oval reminds me more of a corporate logo. Thanks! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:29, 24 November 2005 (PST) ::: I like #2 as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:35, 24 November 2005 (PST) :::: Alright then, if no one else objects, #2 it will be. Shall I delete the other proposals, then? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:10, 24 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Delete away. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:44, 26 November 2005 (PST) {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Question by [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</big> |}<br> Two questions, actually: 1) In 1924 Estonia was a republic. Where did the current monarchy come from? 2) ''In the late 1970s, The Forest Brethren developed in the countryside as an anti-snorist (*) force, reaching a peak in 1950-53.'' - Surely that should be "early 1950's"? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:29, 28 February 2006 (PST) :Good thinking, Mr. Jones! And careful reading, too! :) Yes, you are absolutely right in both cases. I've changed "republic" to "kingdom", and changed the "late 1970s" to the "early 1950"s. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:49, 1 March 2006 (PST) == Proposal for estonian naval ensign == [[Image:NavalEstonian.gif|thumb|left]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:37, 17 July 2009 (UTC) : I can see the image is coming uncomplete. For correct view click on image, please.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:39, 17 July 2009 (UTC) ::I think it's just the thumbnail. Maybe try saving it as a jpg? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:21, 17 July 2009 (UTC) User:IJzeren Jan/Nocice 1877 48032 2007-09-10T09:29:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 <!---span style="border:3px solid red;background:black;font-size:200%;color:red">'''&nbsp;MZU + 25-35P&nbsp;'''</span---> <span style="border:6px solid red;font-weight:bold;font-size:40px;padding:0;"> <span style="background:blue;vertical-align:middle;font-size:60%"> <span style="vertical-align:top;font-size:8px;color:white">&nbsp;RDK&nbsp; </span> </span> <span style="background:white;color:red;font-size:60%;vertical-align:middle">&nbsp;MZU&nbsp; </span> <span style="background:white;font-size:60%;color:black;vertical-align:middle;">&nbsp;25-35P&nbsp; </span> </span> {| align="right" |<small><pre> -------------------------- /| /| | | ||__|| | Nie nutrz | / O O\__ TROLU! | / \ | / \ \ | / _ \ \ ---------------------- / |\____\ \ || / | | | |\____/ || / \|_|_|/ | __|| / / \ |____| || / | | /| | --| | | |// |____ --| * _ | |_|_|_| | \-/ *-- _--\ _ \ // | / _ \\ _ // | / * / \_ /- | - | | * ___ c_c_c_C/ \C_o_o_7____________ </pre></small> |} <pre> LIST OF LITHUANIAN SOVEREIGNS 1236-1795 DUCHY OF LITHUANIA TO 1253: 1236-1253: Mindaugas I (King from 1253) KINGDOM OF LITHUANIA 1253-1263: 1253-1263: Mindaugas I GRAND DUCHY OF LITHUANIA 1263-1795: 1263-1265: Treniota 1265-1267: Vaisvilkas 1267-1269: Svarnas 1269-1282: Traidenis 1283-1294: Pukuveras 1295-1316: Vytenis 1316-1341: Gediminas (click here to see the tree: http://homepage.mac.com/crowns/lt/avtxt.html) 1341-1345: Jaunutis 1345-1377: Algirdas and Kestutis 1377-1392: Jogaila (King of Poland as Ladislaus II Jagiello) 1381-1382: Kestutis 1385-1391: Skirgaila 1392-1430: Vytautas the Great (Vytautas Didysis) 1430-1432: Svitrigaila 1432-1440: Sigismund Kestutaitis (Zygimantas Kestutaitis) 1440-1492: Casimir Jagiellonian (Kazimieras; King of Poland) 1492-1506: Alexander (Aleksandras; King of Poland) 1506-1544: Sigismund the Old (Zygimantas Senasis; King of Poland as Sigismund I) 1544-1572: Sigismund Augustus (Zygimantas Augustas; King of Poland as Sigismund II Augustus) 1573-1574: Henry Valois (Henrikas Valois; King of Poland and France) 1576-1586: Stephen Batory (Steponas Batoras; King of Poland) 1576-1596: Anna Jagiellonian (Ona; Queen of Poland) 1587-1632: Sigismund Vasa (Zygimantas Vaza; King of Poland as Sigismund III and of Sweden) 1632-1648: Ladislaus (Vladislovas Vaza; King of Poland as Ladislaus IV, Czar of Russia) 1648-1668: John Casimir (Jonas Kazimieras; King of Poland as John II Casimir) 1669-1673: Michael Korybut Wisniowiecki (Mykolas Kaributas Visniaveckis; King of Poland) 1674-1696: John Sobieski (Jonas Sobieskis; King of Poland as John III) 1697-1704, 1710-33: Augustus II of Saxony (Augustas II; King of Poland) 1704-1710, 1733-36: Stanislaus I Leszczynski (Stanislovas I Lescinskis; King of Poland) 1733/36-1763: Augustus III of Saxony (Augustas III; King of Poland) 1764-1795: Stanislaus II Augustus (Stanislovas II Augustas; King of Poland) 1795-1915: RUSSIAN OCCUPATION 1915-1918: GERMAN OCCUPATION KINGDOM OF LITHUANIA (German protectorate) 1918: Wilhelm von Urach Duke of Württemberg (Mindaugas II) had been designated as the new king of Lithuania, but never assumed his duties. He died in Italy in 1928. REPUBLIC OF LITHUANIA FROM 1918. There were different concepts for Poland, among them a Habsburg Archduke or the younger son of the Saxon king. The Ukraine hat a former Hetman chosen as hereditary ruler for a short time in 1918. </pre> ---- Henryk Arcinik, Anto&#324; Bonow&#322;&#261;tarz <pre> The Belgica expedition (1897-1899) – the members Adrien de Gerlache de Gommery (1866-1934): Belgian - leader Henryk Arctowski (1871-1958): Pole - geologist, oceanographer and meteorologist Emile Danco (1869-1898): Belgian - geophysical observations Emile-Gustave Racovitza (1868-1947): Romanian - zoologist and botanist Roald Amundsen (1872-1928): Norwegian - sublieutenant Georges Lecointe (1869-1929): Belgian - geophysical observations + second in command on the Belgica Frederick A. Cook (1865-1940): American - doctor and photographer Antoine Dobrowolski (1872-1954): Pole – assistant-meteorologist Jules Melaerts (1876-?): Belgian - third lieutenant Henri Somers (1863-?): Belgian – chief mechanic Max Van Rysselberghe (1878-?): Belgian - mechanic Louis Michotte (1868-1926): Belgian - cook Adam Tollefsen (1866-?): Norwegian - sailor Ludvig-Hjalmar Johansen (1872-?): Norwegian - sailor Engelbret Knudsen (1876-1900): Norwegian - sailor Gustave-Gaston Dufour (1876-1940): Belgian - sailor Jean Van Mirlo (1877-1964): Belgian - sailor Carl-Auguste Wiencke (1877-1898): Norwegian - sailor Johan Koren (1877-1919): Norwegian - sailor and assistant-zoologist </pre> ---- http://wiadomosci.wp.pl/gid,9188790,kat,32834,galeriazdjecie.html?rfbawp=1189416489.837&ticaid=14703&_ticrsn=3 ---- ąćęłńśżź ĄĆĘŁŃŚŻŹ Rocket Fuels 1878 62172 2009-09-27T03:49:24Z Geoff 193 explanatory note on B-Stoff [[Germany|German]] rocket scientists have given rocket propellants cryptic names, which are widely used today by all rocket scientists. These can be categorized into fuels, oxydizers, or monopropellants. *Fuels: **<b>E-Stoff</b>: Ethanol **<b>H-Stoff</b>: Liquid Hydrogen **<b>M-Stoff</b>: Methanol **<b>R-Stoff</b>: 57% Monoxylidene oxide, 43% Triethylamine **<b>Br-Stoff</b>: not refined oil, benzine **<b>N-Stoff</b>: Nitrogen Tetroxide *Oxydisers and catalysts: **<b>A-Stoff</b>: Liquid oxygen **<b>B-Stoff</b>: Hydrazine hydrate; catalyst for T+M mixture, also used as an oxidizer/catalyst with N-Stoff **<b>C-Stoff</b>: 57% Methanol, 30% Hydrazine hydrate, 13% water (by weight), catalyst: K<sub>3</sub>Cu(CN)<sub>4</sub> **<b>S-Stoff</b>: 90-97% Nitric acid and 3-10% Sulphuric acid **<b>T-Stoff</b>: 80% Hydrogen peroxide, 20% water (by weight); stabilisers: Phosphoric acid, Sodium phosphate, 8-Oxyquinoline **<b>Z-Stoff</b>: Calcium (or potassium) permanganate *Monopropellants: **<b>K-Stoff</b>: Methylchloroformate, a solid propellant [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] Talk:Rocket Fuels 1879 62177 2009-09-27T11:21:04Z Elemtilas 7 1, thanks for making this page. 2, anything I can do to help with this since it's mostly you, me and Nik that do the space thing? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Sure! You guys could get the French to stop manking about and pick a colour scheme for their rocket already! We need a space station, some satellites and perhaps a Moon landing. And we need it done by the end of the decade! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:21, 27 September 2009 (UTC) Department du Nord 1880 12964 2005-02-18T16:47:48Z BoArthur 2 Department du Nord moved to Préfecture du Nord #REDIRECT [[Préfecture du Nord]] Talk:Louisianne 1881 46193 2007-08-14T04:40:22Z BoArthur 2 /* Pre-1950's */ == Divisions == How come you changed the departments into prefectures ? The second is a subdivision of the first--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:11, 18 Feb 2005 (PST) :At some point you or Christophe Grandsire had brought up the point that the Departments didn't come to be *here* until De Gaulle restructured France. That's why I've been switching it over to prefectures. Am I wrong in this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Not sure what the comment might have been about but departments were a creation of the revolution. To try an lessen old attachemen to the various provinces, the new government divided the country (and the new territorial aquisitions) into departments that cut through old borders. :: The only thing I can think of that Christophe might have been taking about is that the *current* departments number and borders date from de Gaulle. I checked online and there was a big reorganisation in the mid 1960s while he was President so this might be it. :: If you want to stick with french republican useage, keep the territory divided into departments and have the "capital" of each being a prefecture.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:49, 18 Feb 2005 (PST) : Oh. I see. Do you know good links where I can look into that? There's a great deal of changes that may need to happen for Louisianne...or rewriting of history to conform with what we have now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: If you are asking about the sense of prefecture, you could check this: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pr%E9fecture :: if you mean the evolution from the old provincial to the new departmental division of the territory, it would be something that would depend on the particular cases of your provinces but maybe a good rule of thumb would be that you had about 1 province in the old system for every 3-4 departments you have now. Remember that under the ancient regime *here* louisiana, canada and acadia were all unified political entities so its quite possible that all you modern departments are post-revolutionary creation based on vaguely defined geographical region from before. This is incidently what happened with the modern administrative region of Québec. Until a few decades ago, none of them represented anything beyond a vaguely defined part of the province by which one would indicate a particular point on the map.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:38, 18 Feb 2005 (PST) :I'm just concerned that this will mean a restructuring of the government that I hadn't expected. I want to do it right, since LA is the inheritor of the Revolution. I'm just trying to sort out all the pieces. I suppose that I will soon have departments and further depth to Louisianne Territorial Administration. :) Any other words of wisdom and suggestion? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Any major difference between the system in france and louisiana could be explained as a result of the reorganisation of the summer revolution. :: As for the administration, keep the department you had before and make them a recent (post-revolution) invention. The capital of each would be a prefecture. A few of the largest city (the political and the economical capital) would be both a department and a prefecture at the same time. The préfet would be the (unelected) head of the civil service and political power goes to the "Président de l'assemblée départementale" (usualy shorten to "Président de/du.....[name of department]"). :: The department would then be divided into Districts then Cantons and finaly Communes which you could simply based on equivalent subnationals entities *here* (county then township then suburbs or small villages).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) == Commentaire des Etrangérs == I'm not sure what to do with the last bit of info that's commentary about Louisianne. Can any of you give a suggestion? Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:06, 18 Feb 2005 (PST) :Well, why not give it a header "Louisianne in the Foreign Press", or "Commentaire des Étrangers" (I'm pretty sure about the _r_)? It's not forbidden to include new headers for info that doesn't fit in the template, is it? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:13, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) :: How about "Commentaires à l'étranger" [commentaries from outside the country] ? "Commentaires de étrangers" [foreigners' comments] sounds a bit confrontative. In any case, I'd go with Jan's first proposal since the wiki layout is in english.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) == Lyons-sur-Mizouri == What department is LSM in? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:58, 21 Feb 2005 (PST) ::I suppose it's confusing, since PsurM is listed under Mizouri. LsurM is the capital of the Département of Mizouri. PsurM is not part of any Département. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: As I had suggested above, you could make it a department in itself. That way, people within still get to vote and receive the same level of services as others (unlike the US federal district or the australian capital territory) while at the same time being independant from any other department.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:28, 22 Feb 2005 (PST) ::That is a possibility, and I may have to consider it. I'll think about what the minimum cutoff is for a city of that nature. I'll post that in here to see what you all think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::FWIW, the city of Amsterdam *here* is the capital of the Netherlands, but not of the province it belongs to (Noord-Holland). The capital of the province is Haarlem. There have always been discussions and proposals about turning Amsterdam (and Rotterdam, for that matter) into a city province, but it never happened. At present, Amsterdam is simply part of Noord-Holland and enjoys no special status within it whatsoever, although in reality Amsterdam is pretty much left alone by the province. My 2p. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:17, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) === Another idea === Another possibility is to make certain major cities into something like the Special Cities or Independant Cities of many nations. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:58, 22 Feb 2005 (PST) :I was thinking something along the lines of cities within VA. They're part of the county, but more independent than anything else. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Perhaps a Wrong Assumption???? == It occurs to me maybe I'm stepping on some toes. In [[Vixen]] and the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] there is the inherent premise that Louisianne has a film industry and that it, like France's *here*, is more frank when it comes to nudity and sexuality. Is this totatlly wrong, or can it fit within the parameters of the country's identity? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:54, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) No, I would think that they're somewhere between the US and France *here*. They are, after all, French. ;) The only thing that has kept us from being like them is our inherent puritanical hypocrisy, which these days is fast fading. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Pre-1950's == ''It was not until after the Second Great War that France belatedly acknowledged the formal independence of its last North American colony.'' Was this just an overlooked technicality, and France and Louisianne dealt with each other as fully sovereign nations, complete with ambassadors and the like? Or did France actually actively claim at least some sovreignty over Louisianne? What caused the formal acknowledgement of independence? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:19, 12 August 2007 (PDT) : Perhaps the acknowledgement came due to the reorganisation in France. Tying loose ends sort of things ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:42, 13 August 2007 (PDT) ::Would that have been precipitated by the end of GWII? I think that would work just fine. I've reworded a bit, and I think further explanation should be made on France's page. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:40, 13 August 2007 (PDT) File:Dorris.gif 1882 35464 2006-03-28T03:59:10Z BoArthur 2 Dorris SA Logo [[Category:Logos]] Bradford Edouard 1883 32572 2006-03-05T10:36:12Z Nik 4 '''Bradford Edouard''' is the founder and president of Desseins Charbon, S.A., and is the major driving force behind the idea of a space elevator. He proposes that this design is safer and more ecologically sound than other methods currently in use to put materiel and cosmonauts into space. His goal is to enable the common man to reach space. He has approached and is working closely with all nations involved in the space race. [[Category:Louisianne|Edouard, Bradford]] [[Category:Space Exploration|Edouard, Bradford]] [[Category:Scientists|Edouard, Bradford]] Space elevator 1884 35439 2006-03-28T02:17:17Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Space_elevator_structural_diagram.png|thumb|The concept of a space elevator is simple: a cable attached to the surface of the Earth, reaching outward to space. Centering this cable so that the center of mass is at geosynchronous orbit, most likely by attaching a counterweight. The elevator would thus stay in place. This diagram is not to scale.]] The idea of a '''space elevator''' has also been known as a '''space bridge''', and this idea is geared to dramatically decrease the cost of lifting weight to space. Some have also called it a '''geosynchronous orbital tether''' or a '''beanstalk''' (in reference to the English fairy tale Jack and the Beanstalk). It is one kind of skyhook. Having a space elevator here, on Earth, would permit the sending of objects to space at a cost 1/10th of what is currently paid per pound. While there would be great savings, and a great increase of traffic, the undertaking itself to build this would be very costly and time consuming. The cable of this elevator would have to be constructed of materials that can endure tremendous stree and strain and still be light-weight and manufacturable. There are several engineering leaps to achieve this goal, but they do look to be attainable within this century. In recently unveiled long-term plans, [[ATOE]] has suggested trapping a passing asteroid into a geosynchronous orbit and constructing a cable for a space-elevator to the surface of Earth. Current plans suggest trapping an asteroid that will be passing between the orbit of the Earth and Moon in 2029, and having the elevator up and functional by 2040. While this audacious plan seems unattainable at this time, ATOE scientists suggest it will be attainable when the time comes to trap the asteroid about 20 years from now. [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] ''See Also: [[Bradford Edouard]]'' Masahito, Prince Hitatxi 1885 42257 2006-09-26T05:14:01Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''常陸宮正仁親王<br>Hitatxi-no-miya Masahito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Great great-Uncle |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Son of [[Emperor Xòwa]] |- |'''Prince Hitatxi:'''|| 1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Xòwa 3, Djùgaçu 24<br>November 28, 1935 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Imperial Palace, Tòquiò ([[Edo]]) |- |'''Profession:'''||Cancer researcher |} His Imperial Highness '''Masahito, Prince Hitatxi''' was the second son of the late [[Emperor Xòwa]]. Originally entitled Yoxi-no-miya, he was granted the title Hitatxi-no-miya and permission to found a new imperial branch upon his marriage to [[Hanaco, Princess Hitatxi|Princess Hanaco]] of the [[Cumazawa]] branch on Saisei 13, Hatxigaçu 28 (October 1, 1964). Prince Hitatxi holds a number of honorary positions, including Honorary President of the [[Japan]]ese Foundation for Cancer Research, President of the Japan-[[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] Society, President of the Japan Art Association, and Honorary Vice-President of the Japanese [[Neutral Aid Society]], and President of the Quiòto Zoological Park Society Along with his honorary positions, Prince Hitatxi works as a research associate of the Japanese Foundation for Cancer Research, and has published a number of articles in medical journals, both in Japan and in [[NAL|America]]. In 1999, he became an honorary member of the Pan-German Association for Cancer Research, the first foreigner to be so honored. He also has an honorary doctorate from the ????? University in the NAL <!-- George Washington University *here* --> and from the University of Mascoutensi. Prince and Princess Hitatxi have a single child, [[Ninomiya Toxico]], the ex-wife of [[Lùquiù]]'s Crown Prince [[Hirosuque]]. She has given him two sons, Tacasuque (born 1999) and Queisuque (born 2002) {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Fudjico]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''Prince Hitatxi'''<br>1964 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir:<br>''None'' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Template talk:Nations 1886 12910 2005-02-19T17:34:48Z Nik 4 A suggested expansion of the table {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''OFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)'''</big><br><big>'''OFICIAL NAME (ENGLISH)'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | http://chlewey.org/ib/XX/XX/XX.flag.png |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''THE MOTTO!'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || OFICIAL_LANGUAGE |- | Other || OTHER_LANGUAGE |- |'''Adjective'''|| ADJECTIVE |- |'''Major Religions'''|| |- |'''Capital''' || CAPITAL |- |'''Important Cities''' || OTHER CITIES |- |'''Government Type''' || Type |- |'''[[HEAD OF STATE OF COUNTRY|HOS TITLE]]''' || NAME OF HOS |- |'''[[CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY|COG TITLE]]''' || NAME OF COG |- |'''Area''' || AREA |- |'''Population''' || POPULATION |- |'''Independence''' || from NATION |- |(declared) || DATE |- |(recognized) || DATE |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || NAME OF CURRENCY |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || ORGANIZATIONS |- |'''Main subdivisions'''|| |} :Well, I have no problem with adding the things you added. But why did you remove the ISO code? In my opinion, the template should include anything people MIGHT want. Those who don't want "Main subdivisions" or "ISO code" or whatever always have the option to delete that part. :My person opinion is that: :*adjective is a bit of an exaggeration to include; :*the declared/recognised distinction under "Independence" is the kind of info that almost nobody can answer, and that in most cases is insignificant anyway. I delete this part for my countries, because leaving it would make the page look too much like a to-do-list. :[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:53, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) *Oh, certainly you can delete what you don't want. As for ISO code, see the discussion in [[Talk:ISO Codes]] about the apparently non-QSS status of ISO. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:34, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) File:Space elevator structural diagram.png 1888 48416 2007-09-12T11:34:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 From Wikipedia.org. Used under the GNU license agreement. [[Category:Space Exploration]] Amagawa Hoxi 1890 41552 2006-08-29T03:52:52Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''天川星<br>Amagawa Hoxi'''</big> |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''|| |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 2, Sañgaçu 22<br>April 27, 1953 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''|| |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''|| [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Xintò-Buddhist |} '''Amagawa Hoxi''' is the present [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] of [[Japan]]. He played a significant role in pushing through [[Empress Gacudai]]'s plans for the [[Imperial Space Agency]]. He himself has also long been a supporter of studying space. He became Prime Minister on Saisei 50, Djùnigaçu 13 (January 15, 2002). He was re-elected Prime Minister in 2005 after the most recent elections {| Border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br> 2002 &ndash; |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] [[Category:Incumbents]] User talk:Wessisc 1891 13004 2005-02-19T09:19:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Welcome, Damon! Here's one little assignment for you: please tell us where the [[Wessisc]] language would fit on the page [[Germanic Languages]]! Best regards & have fun. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:19, 19 Feb 2005 (PST). Leon 1892 12961 2005-02-28T19:25:09Z Chlewey 14 {{disambiguation}} *'''[[Leon (Old Kingdom)|Kingdom of Leon]]''': One of the kingdoms that would form the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. *'''[[Leon (Community)|Autonomous Community of León]]''': One of the Autonomous Communities of [[Castilian Spain]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. *'''[[Leon (Province)|Province of León, Spain]]''': Province in the Autonomous Community of [[Leon (Community)|León]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] *'''[[Leon (City)|León, León]]''': City of the Province of [[Leon (Province)|León]], Autonomous Community of [[Leon (Community)|León]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] *'''[[Leon (City, CC)|Leon, Nicaragua]]''': City of [[Nicaragua]], [[Central American Community]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. Category:Disambiguation 1893 60521 2009-07-16T00:40:02Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling correction. Disambiguation pages: These are pages that help disambiguate entities with the same name. [[Category:Attention]] Asturias 1894 19905 2005-11-20T08:44:55Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Comunidad Autnómica de {{PAGENAME}}<br>Autonomous Community of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castilian Spain]], [[Castile and Leon]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Asturian]]|others=[[Castilian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=}} {{ruler infobox|title=Governor-General|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''gallegos''}} {{close infobox}} '''{{PAGENAME}}''' is an autonomous community of [[Castilian Spain]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:Castilian Spain]] ==Administration== ===Government=== '''{{PAGENAME}}''' is governed by a Governor-General and ruled by a Legislative Assambly. ===Administrative Divisions=== '''{{PAGENAME}}''' is composed of provinces. == History == == Geography == '''{{PAGENAME}}''' is located in northern [[Iberian Peninsula]], in Europe. === Borders === '''{{PAGENAME}}''' is bordered by: North: Cantabrian Sea. West: [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]]. South: [[Leon (Community)|Leon]] and [[Old Castile]]. East: [[Aragon]] Asturian 1895 19647 2005-11-18T11:20:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Ibero-Romance]] Galicia (Castile-Leon) 1897 19359 2005-11-16T03:51:20Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Comunidad Autnómica de Galicia<br>Autonomous Community of Galicia }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castilian Spain]], [[Castile and Leon]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Galician]]|others=[[Castilian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=}} {{ruler infobox|title=General Governor|name=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''gallegos''}} {{close infobox}} '''Galicia''' is an autonomous community of [[Castilian Spain]], Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== '''Galicia''' is governed by a Governor-General and ruled by a Legislative Assembly. ===Administrative Divisions=== '''Galicia''' is composed of provinces. == History == == Geography == '''Galicia''' is located in northwestern [[Iberian Peninsula]], in Europe. === Borders === '''Galicia''' is bordered by: North: Cantabrian Sea. West: Atlantic Ocean. South: [[Portugal]]. East: [[Leon (Community)|Leon]] and [[Asturias]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] {{Castile-Leon}} Corregimiento de Manila 1905 13017 2005-07-07T22:44:07Z Boreanesia 8 /* History */ stress marks; links [[Image:Intramuros.jpg|right|thumb|300px| The Castilian enclave of Intramuros]] The '''Corregimiento de Manila''', or more commonly referred simply as '''Intramuros''', is an enclave of the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]] in [[Filipinas]] composed of the walled city of Intramuros de Manila, which itself is located within the city of [[Manila]]. == History == The site upon which Intramuros is located was originally a palisaded fortress named ''Maynílad'' guarding the town of [[Tondó]], the capital of [[Luzoñg]]. The name ''Maynílad'' came from the expression ''may nílad'', which means "there is/are nilad" -- the ''nílad'' (''Scyphiphora hydrophyllacea'') being a mangrove shrub, whose star-shaped flowers clustered in abundance along the low-lying riverbanks. In the mid-16th century, [[Luzoñg]] was a tributary Nestorian Christian state of [[Bornei]] ruled by Rajja Aché (a.k.a. Rajja Matandáh) and his heir Rajja Dula (a.k.a. Lakandula). In 1570, a [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] expedition ordered by Miguel López de Legazpi and led by Martin de Goití departed from Capiz, Panay Island, and arrived in Maynílad. Rajja Aché and Rajja Dula tentatively welcomed the foreigners but a series of misunderstandings led Goití to destroy the fortress of Maynílad. Legazpi followed the next year and made a peace pact with the two rajjas. On June 24, 1571, Miguel de Legazpi founded the city of Manila with the walled enclave of Intramuros built at the very spot of Rajja Aché's fort to protect the Castilian colonizers. Throughout the colonial period, Intramuros was reserved as the residence of pure-blooded Castilians and Castilian mestizos, while native Filipinos, Chinese, and Japanese residents of Manila were relegated to districts outside. In 1898, Castile and Leon saw itself fighting in two widely separated fronts; in the West Indies (against Florida) and in the East Indies against Bornei and Filipino revolutionaries. Castile and Leon was forced to prioritize. It chose the closest front; the West Indies. Filipinas was simply too far away. Consequently, the Filipinas declared independence from Castile and León. But as a gesture of good will, it allowed Castile and Leon to retain control of Intramuros, which has always been inhabited mostly by Castillians anyways, as a tributary state to Filipinas. After Castile and Leon lost the war against Florida, it immediately declared Intramuros a corregimiento, making it an integral part of Castile and Leon for the first time. At first, Castile and Leon did not recognize Intramuros' tributary status with Filipinas, nor was it willing to pay the annual tributes. But, with the threat of another war, Castile and Leon soon found that it was really in no position to refuse. Intramuros was spared the numerous bombardments of Manila during the [[Great Oriental War]]. Today, it is one of the few places in Metro Manila where tourists can still see Fil-Hispanic colonial buildings. Tourism has become a very important source of revenue. Although the existence of a Castilian enclave within the Filipino administrative capital has caused some resentment by staunch Filipino nationalists, the tribute payments have become an important source of revenue for the Filipino government. So much so that in 1991 Filipinas refused Castile and Leon's proposal to make Intramuros a condominium. Intramuros remained thus an integral part of Castile and Leon paying annual tributes to the Filipinas. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Castilian Territories]] {{Castile-Leon}} Kingdom of Castile 1906 13019 2005-02-19T23:12:26Z Chlewey 14 One of the two kingdoms that merged into [[Castile and Leon]]. The other was [[Leon (Old Kingdom)|Leon]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Leon (Old Kingdom) 1907 13020 2005-02-22T21:48:24Z Chlewey 14 /* History */ One of the two kingdoms that merged into [[Castile and Leon]]. The other was [[Castile]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] == History == León was founded as a city by the Roman Seventh Legion (Legio Septima Gemina, or 'twin seventh legion'). These headquarters were a center for trade in gold mined nearby. This city fell to the Visigoths and their King Leovigild in [[Timeline#540|540]], but fell a second time in [[Timeline#717|717]] to the moors. This was short lasted as a short quarter century later in 742 it was recaptured by the Kingdom of Asturias. The independent Kingdom of León was formed in [[Timeline#914|914]] by Christian princes of Asturias on the northern coast who had shifted their capital from Oviedo to León. Leaving behind the unnavigable Atlantic which was infested with Vikings and supposed sea monsters, they settled to the high tableland of Iberia, or the meseta. In this time where clashes happened between poor and isolated cultures, where salt-making and blacksmithing were considered large industries, the armies that decided kingdoms numbered in the hundreds at best. From that time forward León sought to expand south and east, filling the newly gained territories with castles. This newly acquired land was the County of Burgos until the 930s, when Count Fernán González sought to expand Burgos and make it independent and hereditary. Taking the title King of Castilla because of the plethora of castles he expanded the Kingdom of Castilla at the expense of León through his alliance with the Caliphate of Cordoba. He was stopped by Sancho the Fat of León in [[Timeline#966|966]]. This rift between León and Castilla was exploited constantly by outsiders. Sancho the Great of Navarra ([[Timeline#1004|1004]]-[[Timeline#1035|35]]) succeeded in Absorbing Castilla in the 1020s and León in [[Timeline#1034|1034]], thus sparing Galicia's independence for a time. Fernando, his son took the county of Castilla, and conquered León and Galicia in [[Timeline#1037|1037]]. He ruled over this Kingdom of León -Castillafor thirty years until he died in [[Timeline#1065|1065]]. Due south lay the rich and decadent Caliphate of Cordoba, like Byzantium, waiting to be sacked. Because of internal dissensions the Andalusians were impoverished because of tribute demanded by the Caliph.incalculably rich, sophisticated and powerful Caliphate of Cordoba, like a Western Byzantium. Internal dissensions divided Andalusian loyalties in the 11th century, so that the impoverished Christians who had been sending tribute to the Caliphate were eager for a change of government. At his Ferdinand’s death his lands were split among his sons, and Garcia emerged victor of the fratricide. In [[Timeline#1085|1085]] Toledo was captured and thus New Castilla was added to the territories. The battle of Las Navas de Tolosa in [[Timeline#1212|1212]] marked the Moorish loss of most of the South. León was finally reunited with Castile in [[Timeline#1230|1230]], and quick in succession fell Córdoba ([[Timeline#1236|1236]]), Murcia ([[Timeline#1243|1243]]) and Seville ([[Timeline#1248|1248]]) to Castilla-León hands. The sack of Toledo on May 6, [[Timeline#1085|1085]] by Alfonso VI was a turning point in the growth of León-Castilla and the first milestone of note in the Reconquista. Christian Mozarabs from Al-Andalus had come north to populate the deserted frontier lands, and the traditional view of Spanish history has been that they brought with them the remains of Visigothic and Classical culture, and a new ideology of Reconquista, a crusade against the Moors. The fall of Toledo is viewed as marking a change in relations to the Moorish south, ending the tribute payments and taking land instead. Alfonso was drawn into local politics by strife within Toledo, but then found himself faced unfamiliar problems of settling garrisons in the small Muslim strongholds dependent on Toledo, which had fallen to him with the city, and the appointment of a Catholic bishop. Revised definitions of the role of a Catholic king faced with the independent Muslim client-states that bought him off with gold had to be worked out in timely fashion by a Catholic king now governing sophisticated urban Muslim subjects. León-Castilla was again partitioned in [[Timeline#1195|1195]], when a major defeat of Alfonso VIII weakened the authority of Castilla, but the breach was healed in [[Timeline#1230|1230]] under Ferdinand III. At this time the coastal province of Lusitania was separated as the independent Kingdom of Portugal. Though later kings of Castile continued to take the title King of León as the superior title, and to use a lion as part of their standard, the history of Leon after [[Timeline#1230|1230]] can be followed at "Castile", and locally at entries for the individual cities of León. The Romance Astur-Leonese language was being susbtituted by Castillian. Under a unified Spanish kingdom, in the 16th century León became a captaincy-general. Moskito 1908 32226 2006-03-02T20:46:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Mosquito Coast]] [[Category:Language]] Talk:QAA 1909 13022 2005-02-21T05:33:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan, you should review this and change it to fit better with what you had in mind. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I'll do my best. Indeed, the text currently in the article was not precisely what I had in mind. I actually meant something like: information assumed about unclaimed territories that is of no direct importance to known history. Well, I'll see what I can cook up! :)&nbsp;&nbsp; [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:04, 20 Feb 2005 (PST) :looks good to me. Thanks for keeping my yin-yang comment. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:24, 20 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Haha, it was about the only part of my text that I felt I could trust languagewise! :)))&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:33, 20 Feb 2005 (PST) Prince Ayahito 1911 42062 2006-09-19T04:40:28Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''郁仁王<br>Ayahito Ò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to the {{present Emperor}}:'''||Grandfather |- |'''Relation to<br>Cañin-no-miya:'''|| son |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 6<br>1957 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Ambassador to [[Beihanguo]] |} '''Prince Ayahito''' is the eldest son of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]], father of [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]], and grandfather of the {{present Emperor}}. He is the current ambassador to [[Beihanguo]]. Prince Ayahito has two sons *有栖川宮全仁親王 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]] (born Saisei 28, Djùnigaçu 29 (February 2, 1980)) *弥仁王 [[Prince Mihito|Mihito]] (born Saisei 30 (1981)). {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None'' |width="40%"|'''Succession to Cañin House''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Prince Mihito|Mihito]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Ayahito]] Talk:Ricardo Montalban 1913 13026 2005-02-20T23:07:26Z BoArthur 2 If no one comments against this, Ricki's going to be QSS after Friday, 2/25/2005. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:00, 20 Feb 2005 (PST) *Where does he live? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:42, 20 Feb 2005 (PST) you now have your answer. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Category:SV2245 1914 29204 2006-02-01T18:34:29Z BoArthur 2 All information relating to the [[Space Voyage 2245]] series and spin-offs, created originally by [[Eugenio Roddenberry]] [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:Television]] Chambeon 1915 13028 2005-02-20T23:15:28Z BoArthur 2 Chambeon moved to Chambéon #REDIRECT [[Chambéon]] Pamplona 1916 11918 2005-02-21T02:05:11Z Nik 4 {{disambiguation}} '''[[Pamplona (province)|Pamplona]]''' is the name of a province of the [[Cundinamarca]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] '''[[Pamplona (city)|Pamplona]]''' is also the name of the capital of the Préfecture of [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Louisianne]] Japanese military 1917 50937 2008-05-22T18:26:25Z Nik 4 The <b>military</b> of the Empire of [[Japan]] is one of the top militaries in the world. The origins of the present military date back to the Meidji Restoration, when the old samurai were swept aside and a new modern Army and Navy were established. The modern military contains, in theory, separate units for the four constituent states of the Japanese Empire, although in practice, they are administered collectively. == Ranks == The same terms are used for officer ranks in all branches of the military. *元帥 Guensuì/Uensu - Field Marshall, Fleet Admiral *大将 Taixò/Taijañ - General, Admiral *中将 Txùjò/Juñjañ - Lt. General, Vice-Admiral *少将 Xòxò/Sojañ - Major General, Rear Admiral *大佐 Taisa/Taijua - Colonel, Captain* *中佐 Txùsa/Juñjua - Lt. Colonel, Commander *少佐 Xòsa/Sojua - Major, Lt. Commander *大尉 Taii/Taiui - Captain, Lieutenant *中尉 Txùi/Juñui - First Lieutenant, Lieutenant (JG) *少尉 Xòi/Soui - Second Lieutenant, Ensign <nowiki>*Often</nowiki> read in Japanese as <i>Daisa</i> for the naval rank == See also == *[[IJN Ships]] - naming conventions of Imperial Japanese Navy vessels [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Military]] Help:Contents 1918 52908 2008-08-02T12:03:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 ===<center>Index of help pages</center>=== {| border="2" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 100%;" |- valign="top" | '''[[Help:Editing|Editing]]''' || How does one edit a page? How does the wiki syntax work?<br><small>''Contents: [[Help:Editing#Basic formatting|Basic Formatting]] &ndash; [[Help:Editing#Interwiki links|Interwiki Links]] &ndash; [[Help:Editing#Tables|Tables]]''</small> |- valign="top" | '''[[Help:How does one start a page|How does one start a page]]''' || How ''does'' one start a page? |- valign="top" | '''[[Help:Nuts and bolts|Nuts and bolts]]''' || Why doesn't this program work? I think I found a bug. How do I... (you will be redirected to [[FrathWiki:|FrathWiki]] for this one). |- valign="top" | '''[[IBWiki:Templates|Templates]]''' || This page gives a list of available templates, i.e. shortcuts by which you can simply copy large portions of standard text into an article. |- valign="top" | '''[[Help:Categories|Categories]]''' || What are they? How to use them? How to create them? What to avoid? |- valign="top" | '''[[IBWiki:Guidelines|Guidelines]]''' || Some general Guidelines as to how to use this wiki.<br><small>''Contents: [[IBWiki:Guidelines#Red and Blue Links|Red and Blue Links]] &ndash; [[IBWiki:Guidelines#"Special" pages|"Special" pages]] &ndash; [[IBWiki:Guidelines#Images| Images]]''</small> |- valign="top" | '''[[IBWiki:The Sandbox|The Sandbox]]''' || Thé place where you can try out your newly acquired skills! |} ===<center>Other pages pertaining to Ill Bethisad</center>=== {| border="2" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 100%;" |- valign="top" | '''[[Ill Bethisad|About Ill Bethisad]]''' || About Ill Bethisad |- valign="top" | '''[[More about IB]]''' || Even more about Ill Bethisad<br><small>''Contents: [[More about IB#What Ill Bethisad Is And What It Is Not|What Ill Bethisad Is And What It Is Not]] &ndash; [[More about IB#Not Wikipedia|IB Is Not Wikipedia]]''</small> |- valign="top" | '''[[How It All Works]]''' || This article describes the '''Five Pillars of IB''' that constitute the philosophy behind how Ill Bethisad functions as a large group project.<br><small>''Contents: [[How It All Works#QSS and QAA|QSS and QAA]] &ndash; [[How It All Works#Ytterbion's Rules|Ytterbion's Rules]] &ndash; [[How It All Works#Fiats, Ukases and Vetoes|Fiats, Ukases and Vetoes]] &ndash; [[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|The Cycle of Proposals]] &ndash; [[How It All Works#The Ill Bethisad Wiki|The Ill Bethisad Wiki]].<br>Also important: [[How It All Works#About making and uploading flags|About making and uploading flags]]''</small> |- valign="top" | '''[[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]] || |- valign="top" | '''[[Membership of Ill Bethisad]] || What to do if you want to become a member of Ill Bethisad? What can members do?<br><small>''Contents: [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#How to become a member|How to become a member]] &ndash; [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#What members are supposed to do|What members are supposed to do]] &ndash; [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#What members can do|What members can do]] &ndash; [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#The List|The List]] &ndash; [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#Issues of ownership|Issues of ownership]] &ndash; [[Membership of Ill Bethisad#A (Personal) Word For Newcomers|A&nbsp;(Personal)&nbsp;Word&nbsp;For&nbsp;Newcomers]]''</small> |- valign="top" | '''[[IBWiki:Policy|Policy]] || More about the rights and duties of IB members, the role of wiki administrators, etc. |} Help:Editing 1919 50780 2008-04-17T21:16:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Adding note regarding pipe symbol ==Basic formatting== * For more advanced formatting help see [[Wikipedia:m:MediaWiki User's Guide: Editing overview|m:MediaWiki User's Guide: Editing overview]]. {| border=1 cellpadding=5 |width=50%| Headings are placed between '''equals signs''' ('''='''): <nowiki>= Heading 1 =</nowiki> <nowiki>== Heading 2 ==</nowiki> <nowiki>=== Heading 3 ===</nowiki> <nowiki>==== Heading 4 ====</nowiki> | <h1>Heading 1</h1> <h2>Heading 2</h2> <h3>Heading 3</h3> <h4>Heading 4</h4> |- | For ''italics'' enclose in two single quotes (HTML tags like <nowiki><i>...</i></nowiki> work too, in general): <nowiki>''italic words''</nowiki> | ''italic words'' |- | For '''bold''' enclose in three single quotes: <nowiki>'''bold words'''</nowiki> | '''bold words''' |- | For '''''bold italics''''' enclose in five single quotes: <nowiki>'''''bold italic words'''''</nowiki> | '''''bold italic words''''' |- | Text can be made bigger or smaller by using the '''<nowiki><big>...</big></nowiki>''' and '''<nowiki><small>...</small></nowiki>''' tags. <nowiki>Make this <big>bigger</big> or <small>smaller</small>.</nowiki> | Make this <big>bigger</big> or <small>smaller.</small> |- | For <tt>monospaced text</tt>, use the forms '''<nowiki><tt></nowiki>''' and '''<nowiki></tt></nowiki>''' <nowiki><tt>monospaced text</tt></nowiki> | <tt>monospaced text</tt> |- | Another way to create a monospace font is to add a space in from of the text on any one line. <nowiki>_More monospaced text</nowiki> | More monospaced text |- | Text can be centred by using the '''<nowiki><center>...</center></nowiki>''' tag: <nowiki><center>Center this text</center></nowiki> | <center>Center this text</center> |- | Typing on the next line<br>has no effect. However, by inserting a blank line you start a new paragraph. <br><nowiki><br></nowiki>To start writing on a line line without starting a new paragraph use the <nowiki><nowiki><br></nowiki></nowiki> tag. | Typing on the next line has no effect. However, by inserting a blank line you start a new paragraph. <br>To start writing on a line line without starting a new paragraph use the <nowiki><br></nowiki> tag. |- | For bulleted lists, add an asterisk ('''*''') at the beginning of each line: *Bullet one *Bullet two *Bullet three | *Bullet one *Bullet two *Bullet three |- | To add multiple layers to a bulleted list, you can increase the amount of asterisks: *Bullet one **Bullet two **Bullet two, sub one ***Bullet two, sub one, something **Bullet two, sub two *Bullet three | *Bullet one **Bullet two **Bullet two, sub one ***Bullet two, sub one, something **Bullet two, sub two *Bullet three |- | For a numbered list, add a hash ('''#''') at the beginning of each line: #Item one #Item two #Item three ##Item three, sub one ##Item three, sub two | #Item one #Item two #Item three ##Item three, sub one ##Item three, sub two |- | Likewise, a colon (''':''') causes indentation: :Item one :Item two :Item three ::Item three, sub one ::Item three, sub two | :Item one :Item two :Item three ::Item three, sub one ::Item three, sub two |- | To make a link within the wiki (or to certain other wikis such as Wikipedia), enclose it in double quotes. Use a pipe to link to a different page than what is displayed. <nowiki>* [[Brithenig]]</nowiki> <nowiki>* [[User:Muke]]</nowiki> <nowiki>* [[User:Muke|Muke]]</nowiki> <nowiki>* [[Wikipedia:Brithenig]]</nowiki> | * [[Brithenig]] * [[User:Muke]] * [[User:Muke|Muke]] * [[Wikipedia:Brithenig]] (Red links are to nonexistent pages, blue links are to pages on other wikis.) |- | To have an external link to a website automatically numbered, enclose it in single quotes. To title a link instead, add the title after a space (do NOT use the pipe symbol in this case, as it will break the link). <nowiki>* http://www.google.com</nowiki> <nowiki>* [http://www.google.com]</nowiki> <nowiki>* [http://www.google.com Google]</nowiki> | * http://www.google.com * [http://www.google.com] * [http://www.google.com Google] |- | To insert an image, simply type the URL. <nowiki>http://steen.free.fr/snor.gif</nowiki> | http://steen.free.fr/snor.gif |- | Another tag is '''<nowiki><nowiki> ... </nowiki></nowiki>'''. This counteracts the aforesaid formatting rules, in order to allow the previous things to be typed. <nowiki><nowiki>The <nowiki> tag is '''very''' useful.</nowiki></nowiki> | <nowiki>The <nowiki> tag is '''very''' useful.</nowiki> |- | You can insert a horizontal line by typing four dashes: <nowiki>----</nowiki> | ---- |} ==Interwiki links== You can make links to other wikis just like you make links to pages on this wiki. To make a link to another wiki, prefix the destination with the Wiki's keyword and a colon (:). ====Useful prefixes==== *Link to [[Wikipedia:Main page|Wikipedia]] with the prefix '''Wikipedia:''' (example: [[Wikipedia:Brithenig]]) *Link to [[FrathWiki:Main Page|FrathWiki]] with the prefix '''FrathWiki:''' (example: [[FrathWiki:Ibran]]) *Link to [[AltHist:|AltHist wiki]] with the prefix '''AltHist:''' (example: [[AltHist:United States of America (Rebellion of 61)]]) ''(To suggest a new wiki to link to, contact [[User:Muke|Muke]].)'' ==Tables== ''Here's some basics. In fact, the possibilities for far more advanced table formatting are numerous. See therefore: http://meta.wikimedia.org/wiki/Help:Table.'' Table formatting: *'''<nowiki>{|</nowiki>''' begins a table *'''<nowiki>|}</nowiki>''' ends it. *Standard cells begin with '''|''' *heading cells with '''!''' *format options go at the beginning of the cell, separated by '''|''' *'''|-''' starts a new row Example table: <nowiki> {| border=1 ! heading cell |align=center| centered entry | third column |- ! second row heading | entry two, noncentered | third column, second row |} </nowiki> It looks like this: {| border=1 ! heading cell |align=center| centered entry | third column |- ! second row heading | entry two, noncentered | third column, second row |} The wiki format can also be entered with a whole row at once, allowing for example easy interlinears: <nowiki> {| ! nemšé || javmb || morjé-'f |- | part || deep || sea-GEN |} </nowiki> displaying: {| ! nemšé || javmb || morjé-'f |- | part || deep || sea-GEN |} The double pipes '''||''' delimit cells or headings (whether it will be one or the other inherits from the first cell on the line; start a new line to change types). Help:How does one start a page 1920 56431 2009-01-24T10:56:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Starting a new page from scratch''' is not something that wikis tend to make easy. * The Wiki Way™ is to start from pages that already exist and follow links to pages that don't exist to create them.<br>In practical terms, this means you can go to your user page (while logged in, click on your username in the bar across the top of the page) and add a link to the page title you'd like to create, for example <tt><nowiki>[[Blastwegian]]</nowiki></tt> or <tt><nowiki>[[List of monarchs of Blastwegia]]</nowiki></tt>. (Placing a topic in double brackets will create a wiki link. For more on wiki formatting, see [[Help:Editing]].) After saving, the link will probably be red, indicating the page it points to doesn't exist yet. Click on it to start editing your new page. * A simple alternative way is this: enter the name of the article you want to create in the "search" box and press '''Go'''. If the article does not yet exist, you will get the following message:<br><tt>There is no page titled "Blastwegian". You can [[Blastwegian|create this page]]</tt>.<br>Just follow the red link and there you go! * If the page title you want already has an article on it... things may get more complicated. Come to [[Lla Dafern]] (the Pub) and ask one of the moderators to do something about it. * An easier way to start an article is just to change URL in your browser URL bar to http://ib.frath.net/w/NewPageTitle (where instead of words "NewPageTitle" would be the title you've chosen for new page). Usually it is easy to do as you don't have to type everything; if you are already browsing Ill Bethisad wiki, you'll just need to delete the words after last slash (which are the name of the page you currently are browsing) and place there name of new page instead, then press enter. However, do keep in mind that this method will work only when name of the article you're creating does not contain spaces or other special characters. * Article names can contain letters with diacritics. However, avoid using the ampersand '''&''' in article names, as it can cause unforeseen trouble. Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama 1922 42157 2006-09-22T03:30:18Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>東山宮勤親王<br>Higaxiyama-no-miya Çutomu Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relationship to {{Present Emperor}}:'''||Third cousin twice removed |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxiyama|Prince Higaxiyama]]:'''|| 1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Xòwa 7<br>1939 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''|| University professor (ret.)<br>Imperial Advisor |} His Imperial Highness '''Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama''' is the 1st head of the Higaxiyama branch, and was the second son of Prince Fuximi Hiroyoxi. In Saisei 8 (1959), the then-reigning [[Emperor Saisei|Emperor]] made him the head of a new house, the Higaxiyama house. Prince Higaxiyama taught International Law and East Asian History at the Imperial University until Saisei 36 (1987) when he resigned his position to become an advisor to the then-Emperor. He continued to advise the [[Empress Gacudai]], and will likely continue to advise [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]], the Imperial Regent. On Consai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 17 (September 21, 2006), the Regent bestowed upon him the title of ''xinnò'' Prince Higaxi-Fuximi has two sons<br> 香王 Caoru (born Saisei 29 (1980))<br> 博幸王 Hiroyuqui (born Saisei 31 (1982)) {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxiyama|Prince Higaxiyama]]'''<br>1959 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir apparent:<br>'''[[Prince Caoru|Caoru]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Cutomu]] IBWiki talk:The Sandbox 1924 38915 2006-06-13T13:52:14Z Deiniol 6 [[IBWiki talk:The Willypedia Sandbox]] moved to [[IBWiki talk:The Sandbox]]: rv vandalism Why IBWiki:The Sandbox instead of just [[The Sandbox]]? :Easy: '''IBWiki:''' is the prefix for all articles that apply to the wiki itself. Pages with the prefix '''IBWiki:''', '''Help''' or '''Special''' are not considered articles, although I don't really know if the wiki treats them any differently from normal articles. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:53, 21 Feb 2005 (PST) :But, now that I think of it, prefixes like these might be a little redundant in our case. If you, Nik or others, have the feeling that this is the case, then I'll rename the IBWiki-prefixed stuff to something prefixless. After all, the [[Main Page]] is prefixless as well! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:23, 21 Feb 2005 (PST) ::I have named it back. The wiki has by now grown to such proportions, that I think it is cleaner to separate the Sandbox and stuff referring to the wiki itself from the real article space. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:21, 27 November 2005 (PST) == A test == Test Talk:Space Voyage 2245 1925 44913 2007-03-29T00:27:46Z Marc pasquin 10 Maybe you should move the movie and images to so other webspace. You can't dowload a file or view an image left inside a Yahoogroups folder (even through a link) unless you are logged it to it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:11, 21 Feb 2005 (PST) :Good point. I'll have to do that. I wondered why it worked some times for me and sometimes not. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == An idea for a comment to add to the entry? == Several episodes of this series were aired in Dalmatia, to massive discontent and hostility, primarily due to the fact that there isn't a Dalmatian present in the crew. In response to this, Dalmatian film studios produced a new series of their own, entitled (English translation) "Space Patrol: The Fantastic Adventures of the Spaceship Orion" (cf. *here* Raumpatrouille aka Die phantastischen Abenteuer des Raumschiffes ORION, that came out slightly before the original Trek series that has to this day a large following in Germany and elsewhere, ref http://www.orionspace.de ). :sounds like a plan to add something. That oculd be really interesting. :) Would there be movies made from it as well? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:31, 5 Mar 2005 (PST) ::LOL, my first reaction to the article was "ooh, I'm going to claim Orion!", but it seems someone has been quicker once more. Hmmm... what's left for the Jervan screen productions, then? Babloena V? Dragonfly/Tranquility? (Ain't gonna be canceled this time it ain't!) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 16:22, 30 May 2005 (PDT) :::There's always Battleoid Universicum.... or something similar. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Maybe eventually, if Dalmatia can catch up in space and popular interest in space exploration re-surges... :Dalmatia could approach one of the major groups, or pull from the Euro-consortium and start its own entirely self-contained space program....although they might run rather quickly out of test-pilots... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:19, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) There was some news reports posted to the conculture list a few hours ago explaining just such an event. Completely OOCly, the mysterious explosion *was* a secret attempt at a manned launch, that failed...the tabloid got it right. == Names == IN a desire to get the names right, can I have those of you who know the naming styles of the SR, Kemr, Japan and the RTC/Slevania to give me some LOCAL sounding names for the actual actors of these parts? It would be particularly funny (to me) if we decided that the actor playing Anton Slewanic was from some completely unrelated country, like the guy that played Chekov *here* was an american of German descent, I believe. Please let me know! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:59, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Well, on my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/onomasticon.html names page] you can find a list of Wenedyk first and last names. Feel free to pick anything. Or ask me for more... :BTW, to me, Mr. Chekov will always remain Mr. Bester! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:05, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Antagonists ? == <u>Trek</u> had Klingons, Romulans, Borg, the Dominion, etc. <u>Andromeda</u> had the Magog. <u>Battlestar: Galactica</u> has the Cylons. <u>Blake's Seven</u> had the Federation. <u>Farscape</u> had both the Peacekeepers and the Scarrens. So who're the antagonists in '''Space Voyage 2245'''? And don't tell me the Zmorite Horde because they're just not enough (besides, aren't they just for the movie?). Some possibilities: * The old standby of a "Warrior Race" a la Larry Niven's Kzinti. * An ancient melevolance that is opposed by an equally ancient but hidden force of good guys (Doc Smith's ''Lensmen'' series or B5). * A fanatical group of would-be revolutionaries who want to transform the Codominion into a totaltitarian state. * A renegade Earth Royal and his/her followers who intend to usurp Their Universal Majesties. * A subspecies of humanity--either mutated by events or deliberately--who seek conquest rather than enslavement. * Evil machine intelligences obeying the warlike programming of their creators. * A very alien race with whom we had a disasterous First Contact, one that still sparks conflict to this day. Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:40, 3 January 2006 (PST) : In my mind, the zmorite would have been the major vilain, being a not-so-subtil stab at SNORist russia. Though we could have staples of Sci-Fi, I feel its better if they represented some aspect of IB: a self deprecating group of pirates being inspired by the scandinavians, an highly computer-reliant race being based on the irish, etc....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:11, 3 January 2006 (PST) == next generation ? == after reading your additions, I think I might have misunderstood something: I was under the impression that SV 2245 was a "next generation" of some earlier serie. That was the reason in any case I had suggested the zmorite/snorist vilains. If the series is of strictly recent vintage, it might make less sense then, for exemple, a parody of florida-caribea (the "Kas'troz" ?), an expanding empire of militant equalitarians that follow some sort of self-professed prophecy. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:19, 4 January 2006 (PST) :Well, it's based on a series of books written in the 60's, so a SNORist-based enemy would've made since at that time [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:26, 4 January 2006 (PST) As an answer to both of your posts, I'm fine to have the Zmorites fill a role like the Klingons or Romulans. Feel free to add that. I think it would be a modernization of the novels, but I think that, as the Klingons carried over, the Zmorites would, also. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:45, 4 January 2006 (PST) UPDATE: Marc, if you'll read through Seasons One and Two, you will see the increased role the Zmorites will be playing. :) : You could have the Zmorites going through some huge (and unexplained) changes between the book and show (or show and movie). Something like what happened with the klingons *here* (i.e. physical) or stop having them being a snorist parody and recaling somewhat some modern disliked group. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:46, 7 January 2006 (PST) :: I think that Kmora Xikra Khan and his ilk could be the end of the Snorist generation, and that, from the third season on, they could take on a much more modern flavor.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:02, 7 January 2006 (PST) == Spinoff? == I have an idea for what amounts to a spinoff to '''SV 2245'''. In essence it would focus on a few characters who don't really fit in anwhere for one reason or another--Magnus the Android, Shyana from the third season, etc. Comments? Questions? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:08, 10 January 2006 (PST) :Let's do the Spinoff when we launch Season Four, which will begin in August/September. Who is Magnus the Android? Have you mentioned him? I insist that it be nothing as camp as Red Dwarf and the like. I could handle it if it were like TNG, DS9, Voyager, or even Enterprise. What all do you have in mind for the spinoff? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Magnus is mentioned in the first season episode "Pinoccio." And I wasn't thinking of anything at all ''Red Dwarf'' or ''Lexx''-like, but in tone something of a cross between DS9 and ''Farscape.'' Probably set aboard a problematical spacecraft exploring an odd sector of local space. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:28, 10 January 2006 (PST) :::Curiouser and curiouser. I like it, I like it very much. If it's only up to me, I say go for it. But I'm definitely eager to hear Nik's input on the subject. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::I have no objectsion. Only question is, why wouldn't Magnus remain an important character? I was thinking he was an analogue of Data [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:38, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::::: In some ways Magnus <i>is</i> quite Data-like, but I only wrote him into that one episode. He's an interesting idea, which is why I thought of him for the spinoff. Methinks he was a prototype, but full sentience wasn't what the project was aiming for because that would mandate full civil rights. When he demonstrated sentience, legally the Starmada had to treat him as a person, but they weren't really keen on making any more such expensive machines that would then go off and have free will. So Magnus is (so far) one-of-a-kind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:53, 11 January 2006 (PST) As far as the proposed spinoff goes, I have three definite characters in mind: * ''Chyanna'' the alien who was dissected and re-assembled by the R'Zikk in return for knowledge to help her people. She is brilliant, but (understandably) erratic and somewhat emotionally unstable. Her moods veer between ice-cold and almost disturbingly sensual, while her insights tend to be either fantastically correct or tragically wrong. Usually the former. Usually. * ''Magnus'' is a human-built android who proved more advanced than his makers intended. He is in fact completely sentient and capable of feeling emotions, although so far not often or regularly. Since the cost of building another of him is so high, there are no other androids of his type. Yet he is genuinely interested in life, and sees things in an often suprisingly uncluttered and benevolent way. * ''Professor Gideon'' is an alien raised by humans, most likely the only survivor of his world not "converted" by the Zeniaks. Yet he hopes that assumption to be wrong. His people are natural predators, and as such he possesses a vicious temper he keeps under rigid control. Part of this is viewing life in terms of rules. I was thinking these three are in effect given the chance to serve/work on an unsual spacecraft--an experimental class that has certain advantages but was put in mothballs decades ago. This ship is an unusual design, requiring a relatively small crew for its great size (it was intended, among other things, to transport colonists to new worlds) and its previous deployment ended decades ago under somewhat mysterious circumstances. With so many vessels lost to the Zmorites and others, she's been recommissioned to serve as an exploratory ship. Comments? Questions? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:21, 23 January 2006 (PST) :I think we should call it ''Diss Funk Show, N.A.L.'' hee hee. I like that it's a large ship...but I would like to see more than just the three characters...perhaps for the first 5-10 episodes, but it would get boring fast, so I think that during the first episodes they would begin to pick up extra crew to support their research. I'll mull other suggestions over. :Questions I have are; What is the ship's design? Why would the Condominium only send out 3 people on such a large ship? Does it have a good self-defense system? is there an AI that helps defend the ship? A symbiont? Like the Pilot in Farscrape? Why would these three choose to travel together when they're on such different ends of the emotional/physical spectrums? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: I wasn't assuming that only three people were aboard the ship, but that these are three of the cast. I was assuming Professor Gideon is looking maybe for a lost colony of his own people. Shyanna is going where her intuition tells her. But you've sparked an interesting idea. Suppose this ship has an android Caretaker of sorts? Not anywhere near as advanced as Magnus, but the nearest thing Magnus has to "one of his own kind." This Caretaker could function much as a cross between Pilot on <u>Farscape</u> and the Avatar of the ship on <u>Andromeda</u>. And this Caretaker is (in theory) the only one to know all the ship's history--save for the parts that were erased of course. <g> :: My assumption is that these characters would actually function rather well together, because they each have what the others lack. Perhaps the captain of the ship is someone who came up with the idea of bringing this particular team together? Plus a certain complement of more-or-less "regular" crewman, who still hardly take up that much space in this really big ship. I kinda played with the idea that the ship's design is less retro-modern (all gleaming panels and primary colors, which is how I imagined the ''Vanguard'') and more a kind of art deco version of Disney's ''Nautilus'' in <u>20,000 Leagues Under The Sea</u>. Ovals rather than circles. Hexagons rather than squares. Instead of blacks, grays and whites, this ship would have earth tones and pastels. :: I'm presuming the ship can take care of itself. Perhaps, though, because it is an exploratory vessel, it has few offensive weapons? Maybe instead it has a defensive shield that is unusually efficient (but of course not perfect)? :: So I'm quite amenable to ideas for new characters. I rather like the idea of a Captain who sees the potential for this group of oddballs. And the Caretaker. Plus of course we need a ship's name... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:07, 23 January 2006 (PST) :::I like where this is going. I don't know so much about the art-deco pastelly stuff... you'd have to come up with a design and let me see it. :) I'll send you what I've got for the Vanguard. (It's changed a bunch since I first envisaged it.) I'll even upload it here to the wiki. That'll give you an idea. Is it more like the [[Wikipedia:USS Defiant|USS Defiant]]? (What you have in mind) And maybe they have a defensive weapon that's only used in last-case scenario because of its incredible power like [http://memory-alpha.org/en/wiki/Gomtuu Gomtuu]. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::As for a name, how about Space Voyage:Mariner? or just plain Mariner? I like Mariner as a stand-alone, BTW. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:57, 23 January 2006 (PST) :::: I like '''Mariner'''. Anyone else have another suggestion? :::: To give you ''some'' idea what I had in mind, here are pictures of two very different types of spacecraft that neverless share many characteristics. I was thinking this kinda shows the different design and sizes between the types of ships... http://img64.imageshack.us/img64/5773/svships3jp.jpg :::: I was thinking if <u>Vanguard</u> resembles the basic Starfleet ships a la STAR WRECK, or maybe Earthforce ships on BABYLON FIVE, then <u>Mariner</u> (if we keep that name) would be more akin to Moya on FARSCAPE or perhaps Minbari ships on B5. :::: As for its weaponry, I'm unsure. The main thing is that I'd like this ship to be designed to survive, rather than inflict damage. It was never intended to be a warship (which forces its stories into an entirely different direction than that of SV 2245). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:36, 24 January 2006 (PST) :::::Impressive! I was thinking for the Vanguard something like [http://www.linkandpinhobbies.com/Graphics/sc_Protector.jpg this] but with four nacelles, looking something more like an aircraft. I'll send you what I have, and I'll let you design anything, if you feel so inclined. As for [[Mariner]], I like what you've done very much. Why the purple, though? Could you try it with some dark or shaded gold, as it seems that's the colors for the Starmada? Again, very impressive. I can see that you're good at your job! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:32, 24 January 2006 (PST) Pardon me while I emit peels of laughter! I loved <u>Galaxy Quest</u>! However, I should point out I did not in fact create the pics above. Those are pics I found on the web and used simply as an example. Okay, I did fudge with the colors a bit, turning green into purple for the ''Mariner''. I'll see what I can do, though. BTW, I trust you recognize the "inspirations" for Professor Gideon, Shyanna and Magnus? Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:38, 24 January 2006 (PST) :I have Bryce 5, and I can work on this maybe tomorrow, if you want? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:21, 24 January 2006 (PST) :: Honestly, I don't know what ''Bryce 5'' is. But I welcome anything you care to offer. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:32, 24 January 2006 (PST) :::[http://bryce.daz3d.com/55index.php Bryce 5] is a digital rendering program, like what Pixar uses. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:47, 24 January 2006 (PST) :::: Something to consider so that it doesn't look *too* "star-treky" could be to incorporate some nautical element to it. So for example figurative sails in the middle (think of the sydney opera house) a cabana-like captain's quarter you see on pirate ships and a pointy & slightly upturned bit at the front (like a jack staff).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 28 January 2006 (PST) == Catch-Phrase == I was looking for the "He's Dead, Jim" of Dr. McCoy. Can we work something out along those lines? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:42, 25 January 2006 (PST) :Yeah, that was my idea, too. My thought was to make it more distinct from the Star Trek phrase, as well as to add a hint of spirituality to her particular phrasing. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:15, 25 January 2006 (PST) :: <i>"Never give up! Never surrender!" </i> Okay, that was silly. You know, one of my fave science fiction series has a character (he's the Emperor of a star-spanning empire, and a good guy) whose catch phrase is "Let's see what happens." Hmmmm. How about <i>"I need another answer"</i>???? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:19, 25 January 2006 (PST) ::: "and so it came to pass". vague and metaphysical. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 28 January 2006 (PST) == Uniforms == [[Image:Starmada-personnel.png|thumb|500px|proposal for uniforms]] Just an idea I had the other night, the lines on the upper part of the shirt are meant to recall the "square rig" worn in the old days by many navies. For the uniform, I thought they would go with "TV logic" instead of "military logic". In other words, "how can you easily them them apart without needing to freeze and zoom the image to read his badge". Also, similar uniform means you can resuse the same model for figurines, only changing the heads and paint mask. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:45, 8 February 2007 (PST) : Oooooh! Purtee! I like them! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:00, 8 February 2007 (PST) ::So, I'm guessing that the running gag is that you don't want to be a watchman on SV2245? (Like the "red-shirts" in Star Trek *here*?) Tell me what kind of equivalents you had in mind for the Spaceman, Watchman and Starfighter, Marc? I think they're great...but do the senior crew still follow the original that you came up with? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:27, 9 February 2007 (PST) ::: Spaceman = generic background personnel (the name is based on "seaman" in the navy *here*) ::: Watchman = Security/marines (the one that use guns more often and get shot a lot) ::: Starfighter = pilot of the gunships ::: the senior crew would indeed have different uniform then the lower echelon like the navy in the old days. ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:35, 9 February 2007 (PST) Hey Marc, A request? The brown of the watchman and the red of the spaceman are so very close to one another, could there maybe be a larger band on one or the other's arms to help them be more visually distinctive? Or do you think that they will look different enough? The colors aren't garishly different enough for me, I guess. I'm just used to the primary colored Blue, Yellow and Red of the Star Trek Universe. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:08, 9 February 2007 (PST) : I'll try a few things and post the results later.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:35, 9 February 2007 (PST) ::One thing that could help would to be to give the spacemen a hat like that of the starfighters. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:25, 9 February 2007 (PST) ::: How's this, the red is brighter on the spacemen and the watchmen got armour and a helmet instead of the beret. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:41, 11 February 2007 (PST) These are very cool. Note to self - never be an extra on a sci-fi show. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:56, 12 February 2007 (PST) Marc, that's AWESOME! I love it! It goes. :) And Sikulu, just remember, you can guest on SV2245, just don't be a watchman. They're always Private Dead-Meat when they're unknown extras. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:44, 12 February 2007 (PST) :'''Always''' make sure that you have a speaking part on sci-fi shows. That way, there's a smaller chance of you dieing. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:47, 13 February 2007 (PST) :: Interesting detail I just came across. In the Elizabeth Moon space opera series called '''Vatta's War''' the heroine manages to capture a pirate's space ship. She decided to rename it (well, easy to see why) and guess what name she chose? ''Vanguard''!!!!! <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:13, 13 February 2007 (PST) ====Latest Iteration==== So, to make sure I understand, the extras will appear in the bottom-most version, the crew that merit billing in the opening credits are the ones below the captain and first officer, right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:33, 28 March 2007 (PDT) : Exactly. If you wear a square rig, you're cannon fodder/monster bait/mysterious accident victim.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:27, 28 March 2007 (PDT) Samonios Islands 1926 38554 2006-06-03T16:02:44Z Deiniol 6 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Ynysseth Havaenec'''</big><br><big>'''Samonios Islands'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Samonios_Islands_flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''--'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Arvorec]] |- |'''Major Religions'''|| Protestant Christianity |- |'''Capital''' || Porth Maesyf |- |'''Government Type''' || Armorican |- |'''Head of State''' || King Caradoc of [[Ceasear]] |- |'''Head of Government''' || Gwerchem ab Adeanad |- |'''Area''' || 11,961 sq km |- |'''Population''' || 2,121 (1991) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Arvorec <i>denaer</i> |- |'''Main subdivisions'''|| |} The Samonios Islands (natively <i>Ynysseth Havaenec</i>) comprises the larger of [[Armorica|Armorican Isles']] two overseas colonies. Located in the South Atlantic around 480 km east of [[Riu de L'Argent]], the Isles are administered as a colony of the Ceasaerec crown. The islands are flourishing sheep-raising centers. The economy is dependent on the export of wool and the sale of Samonios Islands postage stamps and coins. Whales and seals abound in the littoral waters and formerly were heavily hunted. There are rich fishing grounds surrounding the islands and the government began selling licenses to foreign commercial fishing operations in 1987. Oil exploration around the islands began in the early 1980s. =History= The Islands owe their discovery and Arvorec allegiance to King Maesyf of Ceasaer. Devoid of any actual governing power, Maesyf devoted much of his time to the "natural sciences", and he was much taken by the discovery of America. Taking theories about the earth being round to their logical (if absurd) conclusion, he theorised that if you sail west you would eventually come out by the Indies, then if you sail south you would eventually come out by Norway. A band of adventurers set out from Landrewan in 1685 to test that theory, but the expedition was curtailed after the fleet came to Antarctica. However, at Havaen of that year they discovered a group of islands off the coast of South America. The newly discovered Ynysaw Havaenec were settled only five years later by the Protestant population of Ceasaer, their emigration funded by a huge grant from the Ceasaerec royal treasury. Thereafter, the [[Armorica|Isles]] treated the Samonios Islands with benign neglect, until the final two decades of the twentieth century. In 1982 the separatist group Ynysseth Haevenec Rydh (YHR) declared independence, shortly after large deposits of crude oil were discovered off the coast. Loath to lose this precious resource, the Seanad sent the Navy south again to put down the rebellion. The rebel leader, Taraen ap Ebonan was captured and imprisoned and the rebellion fizzled out. Ap Ebonan was released in 1990 and immediately YHR began a bombing campaign in the Isles- a bomb in Porth Bychan killed five people in 1994. Ap Ebonan was found at the heart of the operation and was imprisoned in 1996. YHR remained dormant for around five years, until the Governor's residence in Porth Maesyf was bombed. Unfortunately the culprits have never been found and the "Samonios Problem" remains unresolved. {{Armorica}} [[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Armorica]] Talk:Samonios Islands 1927 13036 2005-02-22T15:28:36Z Deiniol 6 Is this *here*'s Falkland Islands/Islas Mavlinas? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:43, 21 Feb 2005 (PST) :It is indeed. What I am curious about is where the name '''Islas Samonios''' comes from! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:54, 21 Feb 2005 (PST) Liked the echo of the falkland war. One suggestion regarding the flag. Since they seem to be little more then an oversea territory, they could (like the french colonies *there*) simply use the arvorec national flag undefaced. Whats the origin of the cross by the way ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:19, 22 Feb 2005 (PST) "Samonios" is the Gaulish etymon of "Havaen", the native name, meaning Samhain. The cross is there because the islands are mainly christian, unlike the Isles themselves. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] Help:Nuts and bolts 1928 13037 2005-02-22T06:45:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[FrathWiki:Help:Nuts and bolts]] Tomohico, Prince Asaca 1932 41529 2006-08-29T03:21:32Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>朝香宮誠彦王<br>Asaca-no-miya Tomohico Ò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||2nd cousin thrice removed and 3rd cousin twice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Great-grandson of [[Emperor Meidji]] (through grandmother) |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''|| 3rd |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Xòwa 12<br>1944 |- |'''Place of birth'''|| |- |'''Profession'''|| Ambassador to [[Louisianne]] (retired) |} '''Tomohico, Prince Asaca''' is the former ambassador to [[Louisianne]]. At the time that he was given the ambassadorship, Louisianne was considered largely an unimportant nation to [[Japan]], and the position was a sinecure. On Gacudai 2, Nigaçu 2 (March 6, 2005), he resigned his position as Ambassador, the position being taken by his former assistant, Tanaca Xinnosuque He inherited the title Asaca-no-miya upon his father's death on Saisei 43, Sañgaçu 30 (May 5, 1994). He resigned the title, and with it his seat in the House of Peers, on the same day he resigned his ambassadorship, passing it on to his only son, Prince Haruhico (born Saisei 21 (1972)). He has chosen to live out his retirement in Louisianne. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Tacahico, Prince Asaca|Tacahico]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''<br>1994 &ndash; 2005 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Haruhico, Prince Asaca|Haruhico]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Caya Yùdji 1934 41554 2006-08-29T03:56:34Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>中佐賀陽勇治<br>Lt. Col. Caya Yùdji'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''||3rd cousin twice removed, 4th cousin once removed |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Caya|Caya-no-miya]]:'''|| 4th |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Saisei 18, Xigaçu 11<br>May 17, 1969 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Lt. Col., Imperial Japanese Army |} Lt. Col. '''Caya Yùdji''', [[Japanese Military|Imperial Japanese Army]], is a former member of the [[Japanese Imperial Family]]. He was the second son of HIH Munenoli, Prince Izumi, and inherited the title of Prince Caya on Saisei 35, Sañgaçu 14 (April 19, 1986) upon the death of his uncle, Cuninaga, Prince Caya. In Saisei 40, he declared his intention to leave the Imperial Family in order to join the Imperial Japanese Army. Upon leaving the Imperial Family, on Saisei 40, Xigaçu 4 (May 10, 1991), he took Caya as a surname, and the title became extinct until, a few months later, his elder brother took up the Caya-no-miya title, leaving the Izumi house without an heir. His decision to leave the Imperial Family sparked discussion on repealing the [[Japanese Government#Amendment I|First Amendment]] to the Constitution of Japan, forbidding Imperial Family Members from serving in the military (said amendment was originally intended to avoid the old situation where high positions were held by Imperial Family members, as well as to remove indirect control of the military from the Emperor). He was the first person to leave the Imperial Family (other than by marriage in the case of princesses) since Xòwa 19 (1943). He was promoted to Lt. Colonel during the [[Cantonese War]]. Lt. Col. Caya is married, but has no children. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Cuninaga, Prince Caya|Cuninaga]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Caya|Caya-no-miya]]'''<br>1986 &ndash; 1991 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Texxò, Prince Caya|Texxò]]''' |} [[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] Quichua 1935 13041 2005-02-23T14:54:50Z Chlewey 14 redirect #REDIRECT [[Quichwa]] Iberian peninsula 1936 13042 2005-02-23T15:04:53Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Iberian Peninsula]] Joseph Smith 1937 13043 2005-02-23T16:39:23Z BoArthur 2 Joseph Smith moved to Joseph Smith, Jr. #REDIRECT [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] Charles VI of Aragon 1940 35253 2006-03-26T09:20:04Z Nik 4 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Charles VI of Aragon'''</big> |- |'''Order'''|| |- |[[Monarchs of Aragon|King]] of [[Aragon]] || Carles VI |- |[[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|King]] of [[Two Sicilies]] || Carles V |- |[[Riu de L'Argent#Monarchs|King]] of [[Riu de L'Argent]] || Carles III |- |[[Lords of Oran|Lord]] of [[Oran]] || |- |[[Emperors of Carthage|Emperor]] of [[Carthage]] || |- |[[Archdukes of Sardinia|Archduke]] of [[Sardinia]] || |- |'''Reign:'''|| [[Timeline#1997|1997]] to the present. |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ferdinand V of Aragon]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| |- |Date:|| ... |- |Place:|| ... |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Economist |- |'''Political Party:'''|| N/A |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} ===Biography=== The current King of Aragon is Charles Bourbon, and he is: *The King of Aragon as Charles VI *The King of the Two Sicilies as Charles V *The King of the Riu de l'Argent as Charles III *The Lord of Oràn (Oran is dependant of Aragon) *The Emperor of Carthage (Carthage is dependant to the Two Sicilies) *The Archduke of Sardinia (Sardinia is dependant of the Two Sicilies) {| align=center cellpadding=2 border=2 |- | width=30% align=center rowspan=3| Preceded by:<br> '''[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran V]]''' /<br> '''[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferdinado V]]''' /<br> '''[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferran I]]''' | width=40% align=center | '''''[[Monarchs of Aragon|King of Aragon]]''' '' | width=30% align=center rowspan=3| |- | width=40% align=center | '''''[[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|King of the Two Sicilies]]''' '' |- | width=40% align=center | '''''[[Riu de L'Argent#Monarchs|King of Riu de L'Argent]]''' '' |} [[Category:Aragonese monarchs]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Talk:NAL-SLC 1941 54474 2008-09-20T22:00:06Z Misterxeight 192 /* Confederate Greats */ == Language Issues == A bunch of this can be redistributed now that we're on this new format. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:34, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) Shouldn't Castillian be an official language now, with the readmittance of the Floridas? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:03, 15 Mar 2005 (PST) There should be a number of Native languages in the list too; Cherokee obviously, and at least one of the languages spoken in Aquanishuonigy. [[User:boroparkpyro|Steg]] == GMs of NAL == Would it be possible for someone to come up with a list of the GMs of the NAL? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:25, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) :I don't think we should, actually. That's probably somethign better left to gradually develop. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:21, 28 Mar 2005 (PST) ::Sorry -- of course, I went ahead and made just such a list. However, there are quite a few undefined entries. Plenty of room for creativity. And even though names and dates are defined for many GMs, most of the actual articles are empty. Also, waiting for some creative mind to come along and fill them up! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Provinces / Format == Should we edit the pages about various provinces in order to make use of the "SubnationalEntities" template? -Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 14:19, 26 Mar 2005 (PST) I think it would help...and maybe we should limit how much we do in defining the provinces, as Padraic may 'sub-let' these to others so they can make a contribution to IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Should the flags be any specific size? Btw, does the NAL have some kind of standard for provincial flag dimensions? -Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 09:33, 29 Mar 2005 (PST) :I don't think the NAL has a unified standard for flag dimensions. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == National Songs == "O Beautiful for Spacious Skies" could actually justifiably use the phrase "from sea to shining sea", i think &mdash; referring to the great North-South expanse of the League, stretching from all the way from the Arctic to the Carribean! ;-) -Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 22:17, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) : Yes, it could at that! I wonder how many *there* Americans would care to beachcomb up in beautiful Alert, UT!! I hazard the guess that few would prefer Alert over St. Augustine, EF! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Cities == Saint-Louis? Surely you mean Saint-Louis in the NAL to be equivalent to the East St.Louis *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :That is indeed the equivalence -- don't think LA would be interested in giving us one of their cities! ;))) All the major cities and towns, particularly where there are/were crossings are doubled. Customs and similar. Some may share a common name. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Flags == I generated a list of official and proposed flags of different provinces, just so they'd be in one place where everyone could see them. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:01, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) I vote that you should make them a page unto themselves with a link from the NAL page. This way there's not as much requirement for graphics loading on this page, and if they want to see the flags, they can go over to that page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Good idea. Done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:27, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Ter Mair's flag is identical to Maryland's. [PB] == Quality Nomination == The section "Some Notes on America" I think needs to be addressed, as it's more of a hodge-podge than a cohesive article. : Have done some reworking of the article and this section in particular. Have placed most of this section "Notes on America" into more appropriate subheadings. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == 1763 == Was there any equivalent to the Proclamation Line of 1763 *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:27 (GMT) : Could be. It might be in a slightly different configuration, and in any event would be obviated in 1803 with the NAL's recognition and incorporation of Native provinces. There are no restrictions in the NAL as to where Natives and Newcommers may live. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:06, 20 December 2005 (PST) :: It was imposed *here* to *protect* the Natives from over-encroachment by the Americans. I don't know the situation *there* though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:15 (GMT) ::: Natives were not seen as expendable or exploitable. (Civilised) Natives were seen as equal partners and the whole American experience has been one of melding and molding both Newcommer and Native alike into one functional people. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:49, 23 December 2005 (PST) :::: Hence the Native Provinces. I'm wondering, though about the posibility of this: [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/british_colonies_1763-76.jpg British Colonies 1763-76]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 14:20 (GMT) ::::: Thanks for the map! Even now, the present borders of several NAL provinces reflect this line: PA, CA and JA especially. Virginia and New Castreleon are the only real "violators" of the old line. And of course, New France has taken some territory that was part of Nova Scotia *here*. So, like I said before, "could be". I see no problem at all with some sort of Line of 1763 existing in IB as it did *here*. But also like I said, the events of 1803 and subsequent would have made the line moot. The formation of the several Native provinces (CN, AQ and the various in the old Northwestern Territory) would not only secure Native interests, but serve as buffers against unleashed Newcommer immigration. Mobile, Tenisi, Kentuckey and Les Plaines are the only "white" provinces west of the line anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:04, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::::: Considering that the provinces of Transylvania, Vandalia, and ''Charlotia''/Illinois are included on this map (and in most of my own Althists), I was wandering about what might happen to them in IB. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:11 (GMT) ::::::: Well, Vandalia is largely [[Aquonishuonigy]] *there*. Transylvania is Kentuckey. Charlotiana was called the Northwest Territories *there* until subdivided into provinces. Illinois is [[Illinoise]] *there*. To be quite honest, I've got a lot of sources with early maps of America, and NONE of them show anything approaching "Transylvania" or "Vandalia" on them. A fascinating map, mind! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:29, 5 January 2006 (PST) :::::::: Check out the University of Texas' historical maps. They are realy good. P.S. Vandalia is roughly West Virginia. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 January 2006, 13:52 (GMT) ::::::::: Vandalia colony, at least, seems to have been the brainchild of Ben Franklin. Ah well, perhaps in another timeline!... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:29, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::::::::: Compare Vandalia and Westsylvania (as far as I know). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 9 January 2006, 15:53 (GMT) ::::::::::: I guess you mean "western Pennsylvania"?? Yes, it is clear from the map that it was proposed to move beyond the Proclamation Line. In both timelines, it is factual that the Proclamation Line was crossed. In neither were the proposed new colonies formed, though. Like I said before, I'd never heard of Vandalia and no maps I'm familiar with even show it. Couldn't have amounted to much of an idea! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:14, 9 January 2006 (PST) :::::::::::: Actualy, Vandalia petitioned to become a state, but since it was in Virginian-claimed territory, that was refused. Vandalia was a proposed name for West Virginia, and there is a company called Vandalia Reserch in West Virginia which deals with biotechnology. Transylvania also petitioned, but was refused (ditto). As for Charlotia, that was the only reference to that colony I found. The Illinois-Wabash company is the best bet for that. As for these maps; they maybe obscure, but a good ten minute trawl on google or wikipedia can yield some remarkable results. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:36 (GMT) :::::::::::: As an aside, was there ever any plans in IB to form an Ohio colony (i.e. in the state of Ohio *here*)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:40 (GMT). :::::::::::: Check out here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Early_American_land_companies -[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:42 (GMT). ::::::::::::: That being AQ territory, I'd doubt anything would come of it, even if there were such plans. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:30, 10 January 2006 (PST) == Northwestern Provinces? == I feel that the Unincorporated Territory is too large. *Here*, there are two Canadian provinces, Alberta, and Saskatchewan, as well as much of Manitoba, in *there*'s UT. What's kept that territory from being settled? Seems to me there should be one or two more provinces up there. Also, why is New Iceland still so small? Why haven't they incorporated more of the UT? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:37, 1 January 2006 (PST) : I agree this is rather puzzling. Perhaps the process of creating a new province or two has bogged down? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:46, 1 January 2006 (PST) :: I came up with a proposal for why the Unincorporated Territory is still in existence. See [[Unincorporated Territory]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:24, 1 January 2006 (PST) ::: The UT is large mostly because it is either, as Nik says, run by Native authorities or else owned by the Company. There's also "No One There" (of any consequence); and the people that are there have not been clamouring for provincehood. What good would it do them? ::: We don't know what the settlement pattern was, though there could certainly be room for a couple (small) provinces to the west of New Iceland, with northern borders along *here's* N. Saskatchewan River. You think it's big now? I recall when the UT used to include everything down to Kentuckey and Aquonishuonigy! ::: New Icleand is small, because the Icelanding population in the region who incorporated the province is small. ::: Zahir might be on to something interesting, though. It could be that, for whatever reason, the process has stalled. Perhaps the people who live in those places can't agree on basic issues enough pass the Council Fire? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:49, 1 January 2006 (PST) There could have been fear by some in the already established provinces that every new entry would reduce their own influence within the league (i.e. reducing their proportional voting power). Could also be fear from within the territory that some of their autonomy and cultural tradition might get lost under pressure to adapt to League-wide standard.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:39, 2 January 2006 (PST) : Good points. I would think the latter would be more likely than the former. I suspect that the people of the UT are happy enough with their present condition that they don't want to upset the apple cart. Note that the Inuits who chose to form an actual province only did so in the the eastern half of Inuit territory -- the western Inuits were satisfied with the UT's present form of governance. Perhaps the separation / isolation of the eastern territory (formerly Labrador) was a deciding factor. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:17, 9 January 2006 (PST) == Colonial Founders == I'm wandering as to which country founded each colony. The articles aren't always clear on the matter. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:37 (GMT) : A good question! I was just reading such a list, but can't recall where at the moment. I'm sure it should come as no surprise that really only the early European "foundation states" had a colonial overlord. Keep in mind that the list reflects "colonial foundation", not actual population! #Alba Nuadh/New Scotland (Scotland) #Virginia (England) #Castreleon New / Niuw Batavie (Kemr) #Pennsylvania (joint Kemr-England) #Aquanishuonigy / The Six Nations (NONE) #New Hampshire (England) #Massachussets Bay (England) #Rhode Island (England) #Connecticut (England) #Kent (England) #Ontario (England) #West Florida (England)* #Ter Mair / Maryland (Kemr) #Carolina (England) #Bahamas (Kemr) #Jamaica (England) #East Florida (England)* #Jacobia (England) #Oxbridge (England) #Cherokee Nation (NONE) #Tenisi (Kemr) #Kentucky (NONE) #Mobile (NONE) #Illinoise (NONE) #Miami (NONE) #Ouisconsin (NONE) #New Sweden (Sweden) #Utawia (NONE) #Mascoutensi (NONE) #Mueva Sefarad / New Iberia (NONE) #Les Plaines (NONE) #Nja Island / New Iceland (Iceland) #Nunavik (NONE) <nowiki>*</nowiki> Florida was a special case in that it was originally Iberian territory, but was obtained by England. If a couple provinces should be discovered just north of Louisianne, they wouldn't have colonial sponsors either. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:09, 5 January 2006 (PST) :::Kentucky came from territory claimed by Virginia, so might it "inherit" Virginia's relationship to England? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:03, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: They could indeed! Note that Tenisi "inherited" its relationship with Kemr. It's a constitutional matter for each province to decide. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:24, 7 January 2006 (PST) :Thanks for that. See my post about Native States though. I'm not quite sure about which tribes are supposed to go where (e.g. the Cherokee were much further north than the CN *there*. CN *there* is in Creek territory). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:32 (GMT) :: As I understand it, the region where they were most numerous and powerful was in the regions immediately west of *there*'s Jacobia -- i.e., northern Georgia *here*. So, there is very good reason for CN to be where it is and with the borders given. See <http://www.rootsweb.com/~cherokee/cn-east.html>. *There*, for whatever reasons, the Cherokee were more powerful or had a greater range still. Just because their province takes up western Georgia, Alabama and eastern Mississippi dòesn't mean that the population is 100% Cherokee! Perhaps the Creeks allied with the Cherokee and accepted the rule of their king. This also doesn't mean that 100% of all Cherokee like ìn the province of CN! I note that Kentuckey and Tennesee and northern Georgia *here* were part of the Cherokee homelands. Perhaps some also migrated south. See also <http://odur.let.rug.nl/~usa/D/1801-1825/marshallcases/mar03.htm> ::: For that matter, the fact that they maintained a state doesn't mean they didn't come into conflict with Europeans or other Natives. They may well have been forced to cede their territory in Kentucky, Tennessee, and northern Georgia, and in turn, captured territory to compensate from their southern neighbors. ::: Perhaps the Creek and the other Civilized Tribes remain as some kind of autonomous regions. Or even, the Cherokee Nation may be a sort of federation which simply took the name of the most powerful of the members? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:41, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: Could be. I certainly don't know the entire and exact history. It makes sense that they ceded their northern lands (Kentuckey and Tenisi), but of course there are still Cherokee there! If CN were a "federation" when it got started, sort of like the Six Nations, I'm sure it would have evolved into a similar provincial structure. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:24, 7 January 2006 (PST) == Native States == Maybe this map will help. http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/eastribe --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:19 (GMT) : Link doesn't work. Not for me, anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 6 January 2006 (PST) :: [http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/eastribe.jpg Now it will!] &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:14, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::: Very cool indeed. It shows the Cherokee a little northeast of where they're placed in other maps. Oh well. We knów they were in northwestern Georgia and northern Alabama (see the Supreme Court article above), so I don't think there's any good reason to place Cherokee Nation elsewhere. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:10, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: To be fair, though, the map I found only shows the '''historic''' territories of the Amerind Tribes (as best as can be determined), before the Europeans settled there (which is why extinct tribes are also listed). The map you found would probably be beter for IB, because the Europeans are already settled, and the tribes would have had to move somewhere else. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 13:00 (GMT) ::::: Or be integrated into American society. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:28, 10 January 2006 (PST) == Provincial Governments == Are the Governors similar to Canada's Lieutenant Governors, i.e., figureheads, or are they actual executive authorities, like US governors? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:59, 6 January 2006 (PST) : The latter, usually. Although nothing prevents you from setting up some province with a figurehead. The NAL really is an extremely diverse political entity. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:04, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::When would they have gone from royal appointees to (presumably) elected officials? Or perhaps they remain nominally appointed by the Crown, for the original provinces? Given that the colonies retained (nominal) allegiance to the Crown(s), it seems likely that there'd still be, at least for a while, royal appointments. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:08, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::: I believe that would depend on the specific colony. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:25, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: All the provinces ratified new constitutions/charters in 1803. Most opted for some kind of elected governor (I mentioned this specifically for Ter Mair), but I suspect that many had royally appointed governors into the mid to perhaps late XIX century. David is right, though, it depends on the individual province. Obviously, the new provinces that are not linked to one of the European monarchies can't have royally appointed governors. Cases in point are the Floridas and Nunavik. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:57, 8 January 2006 (PST) == History == I think we need a more detailed history of the NAL as a whole, rather than just packing in the history of the provinces. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10:42, 16 January 2006 (GMT) ==Possible Religion for the Next President == Would it be possible if the next president (who won't even be created till like 2010, I know, I know) was a follower of the AOC? Misterxeight 22:37, 17 July 2008 (UTC) : It is possible. Indeed, Sir Clive Parker is a potential GM and he is a member of the AOC. But we'll have to see. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:23, 18 July 2008 (UTC) :: Certainly possible. Who are other liklies? Is religion such a big deal in American politics as it seems to be *here*? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:36, 20 September 2008 (UTC) ==Confederate Greats== What happened to the heroes of the Confederate States of America in IB? Like Stonewall Jackson, Lee, Stuart, etc. {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} : Good question. There was no CSA for them to be heroes of. You can answer your own question by in large by researching the lives of these men (and women) and finding out what they were doing in 1858-1860. If you find that Col. So-and-so was a waggon salesman before raising a company of bravoes, then chances are good that in IB, he'll still be a waggon salesman in 1865 *there*! : To get you started, Robert Lee was superintendant of West Point and immediately prior to the War, commander of the Department of Texas and immediately prior, was appointed by Pres. Lincoln as a cavalry colonel. When Virginia seceeded, he went with (demonstrating that the US of 1860 was really not a single country -- it remains to be seen whether such a crisis would yield a united NAL or many American states in disarray). : Slide over to IB. Assuming Mr Lee exists *there* (and I presume he does), expect him to be a military man as well. I don't know if we have a West Point or a Department of Texas, but I would suspect that he would have been the super of some military academy or other. Perhaps VMI? After which he could happily retire to his home in Arlington and watch the boats run up and down the canal between Georgetown and Alexandria. : And please don't go creating scads of articles on these men just to fill up space. If you discover some key aspect of NAL history where one or more of these men might come to the fore, then an article would be warranted. See [[George Brinton McClellan]]. :: Robert E. Lee was President of the NAL during McClellan's term as GM. At about the same time, the [[Crisis of 1875]], several figures from our Civil War played prominent roles, including Nathan B. Forrest and George Pickett. George Armstrong Custer became [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]]. I've often wondered what might have become of Jefferson Davis in particular, which rather hinges on whether his family settled in [[Louisianne]] or not. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:41, 20 September 2008 (UTC) Maybe instead of holding office in the CSA, he could have some sort of office in Louisianne. 1828 War 1942 61641 2009-08-26T17:26:54Z BoArthur 2 /* The War */ <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>War of 1828/The War of Louisiannan Agression</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1828</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1828</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[North American League]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:La-national.png|125px]]<br>[[Louisianne]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:La-national.png|125px]]<br>[[Louisianne]]</center> </td><td><center>[[Image:Fr-national2.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>TREATIES</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>De facto recognition/creation of Louisianne</td></tr> </table> The 1828 War, as it is known in Louisianne, or The War of Louisiannan Agression as it is known in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] began as a border skirmish that ended with Louisianne's upstart republican government being put in its place by the older, more powerful North American League. ==Causes== The tensions that caused the War of 1828 began nearly a decade before, as [[France]], who remained to some minor extent in charge of affairs in [[Louisianne]], flexed their muscles. The [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and France had been long arguing over the Mobile region, and France had been eyeing the Ouisconsin region as well, seeking to unite their former territories by a land-bridge. Some proponents in France suggested that they strip away the entire southern set of provinces, taking Cherokee and Jacobia as their own, and further padding the French presence on the Gulf of Mejico. France revoked deposit rights to NAL shipping, which escalated the already tenuous situation to fever-pitch. ==The War== The first battles of the war were fought by diplomats toward the end of 1827, and the first shot was fired in 1828 as Louisiannan forces invaded across the Mississippi into both Ouisconsin and Mobile. The Ouisconsin Alliance was formed in 1828 in response to the French invasion of the region. The French invasion and siege of Fort Starving Rock is one of the more notable campaigns of the war. [[Fort Starving Rock]] was the main muster site for the Bodewadmi soldiers. The French siege of the fort was short-lived, and from Starving Rock the Bodewadmi drove the French back down the Illinoise River and, together with allied Othaaki and Newcomers, recaptured Peoria. This war was short-lived, as [[Napoleon]] sought to control the war from a distance and had inept commanders. The NAL on the other hand had its local leadership and quickly drove back the Louisiannan forces, occupying former Louisiannan territory to the Mizouri river and the entire Préfecture of Nouvelle Orléans. ==Results== The results of this war brought about the independence of Louisianne, no longer accessible to France as a viable colony. With the defeat Napoleon threw away desires of a world-spanning French empire, and severed ties with the infant nation. [[Le Directoire Louisiannais|The Louisiannan Directory]] ruled prior to this time, and the results of this war brought about the first the end of the ''Directoire'' and then the short-lived ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulat Louisiannais]]'' and induced the [[Summer Revolution]] which brought the end to the ''Consulat'' and enstated the government we know today. The occupation was short for [[New Orleans]], which was returned to Louisianne under treaty from the NAL, but the Northern districts of [[Les Plaines]] were kept. A treaty was signed and the Mississippi was regarded as international waters, a later agreement doing the same to the Mizouri. The willing acceptance of the [[Mormonism|Mormons]], who had been so mistreated by the NAL was a thorn in the NAL's s side, a show of passive-aggressivism by Louisianne, saying 'an enemy of yours is a friend of mine.' This war also helped develop the cooperative military policy needed to mobilize the disparate provinces of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. [[Category:Wars]][[Category:North American League]] Talk:Kolchak 1943 13051 2005-02-23T21:52:38Z Nik 4 *There*, there were <i>two</i> Russo-Japanese Wars. Should it read, then, "He became a hero during the First Russo-Japanese War"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] Talk:Ibero-Romance 1944 52980 2008-08-03T09:38:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Ibero-Romance template */ ===Iberic-Romance=== ''(text moved here from [[Talk:Iberic-Romance]])'' I agree with you, as this article seems redundant unless you're going to disclose a large amount of information about Iberic Romance languages. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well, it should deleted mainly because the information and links to the family of languages are at [[Ibero-Romance]]. [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] :yup, that page is much better than this one. I like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I changed this to a redirect for [[Ibero-Romance]]. Nothing links to it, so it can probably actually be deleted, but I thought it would be best to make it a redirect at least provisionally [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:01, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) ===Ibero-Romance template=== Since I think two templates covering the same in one article is nonsense, and I also don't want to throw away Carlos' work just like that, here is his version: {|celspacing=3 |rowspan=12 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Indo-European]] |rowspan=12 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Romance Languages|Romance]] |rowspan=12 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Western Romance]] | [[Britanno-Romance]] |- | [[Gallo-Romance]] |- | [[Northern Italian]] |- |rowspan=8 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Ibero-Romance]] | [[Aragonese]] |- | [[Asturian]] |- | [[Catalan]] |- | [[Castilian]] |- | [[Galician]] |- | [[Ladino]] |- | [[Montreiano]] |- | [[Portuguese]] |- | [[Jovian]] |} == Leonese == ''Just found an unused redirect to '''Leonese''', pointing to Ibero-Romance. From its talk page:'' Is Leonese a language that is also spoken *here*, Carlos? If not, could you give some samples? Some goes for a few other languages you added to this section. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:03, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) :Known *here* as [[wikipedia:Astur-Leonese|Astur-Leonese]], Asturian or Bable, it would have a higher status in Ill Bethisad. :For some samples in Bable, see the [http://ast.wikipedia.org/ Wikipedia in Asturian]. :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 08:56, 19 Feb 2005 (PST) Basque 1945 32104 2006-03-01T21:54:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub [[Basque]] could either refer to the people living in [[Navarre]], [[France]], or to the language they speak. [[Category:Language]] Cadiz 1946 32240 2006-03-02T20:58:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=Cádiz<br>Cadiz}} <!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}--> {{entity infobox|type=Kingdom|where=[[Castile and Leon]]|what=}} {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[Castilian Spain]]|what=Main port}} {{entity infobox|type=Autonomous Community|where=[[Andalusia]]|what=Largest port}} {{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Cadiz (Province)|Cádiz]]|what=Capital}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''gaditanos''}} {{close infobox}} [[Cadiz]] (Cádiz in [[Castilian]]) is a city in [[Andalusia]], [[Castile and Leon]], capital of the Province of [[Cadiz (Province)|Cádiz]]. [[Cadiz]] is the most important port of Castile and Leon. <!---==Location== ... ==Administration== ... ==History== ...---> [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] Cartagena 1948 32313 2006-03-03T09:55:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=Cartachena<br>Cartagena}} <!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}--> {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[Aragon]]|what=}} {{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Murcia (Province)|Murcia]]|what=Main port}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''cartacheneros''}} {{close infobox}} Cartagena is an [[Aragon]]ese port, in the province of Murcia. <!---==Location== ... ==Administration== ... ==History== ...---> [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Aragon]] Talk:1828 War 1949 13054 2005-02-24T17:19:16Z BoArthur 2 this is the text I've drawn from. The 1828 War between Louisianne and the NAL/SLC. It has been Decided that Louisianne should extend down to New Orleans as it did as a French colony. But I don't like throwing out old ideas (in this case, the NAL having control of N.Orl.), so I'd like to make this proposal. In the middle 1820s, France (who still controlled Louisianne) and the NAL got into a tiff over the Mobile region (what is now the Province of Mobile, and perhaps east into Cherokee and Jacobia, the last two already being Provinces at the time). Perhaps Napoleon was flexing some unused North American muscle, and felt the need to pad the lower Mississippi a little? By 1828, the tiff had grown into a much debated war (what will be the NAL's first) and led to the occupation of New Orleans and all former Louisianne Territory north and east of the Mizouri. This land was not returned. There will be no Province of Louisiana, as it wasn't an NAL war of conquest, but a military district is created there to handle the city and the river traffic. 1830 is given as the independence year for Louisianne; and the NAL, who has no argument with a conciliatory new Republic, returns the occupied territory and may be given navigational and trade considerations. The War, and the cutting off of Louisianne from France helps establish its de facto independence; and it helps explain some residual bitterness when the Mormons go tramping through a decade later. It will also help to formulate military policy in a confederation like the NAL. It might be better to sort out how a gangly country like the NAL can wage war early on, rather than wait until 1898 or 1914. The treaty concluding peace between the two belligerants stipulated that Nouvelle Orléans be deemed a free port and that the Mississippi River be deemed international waters. Hispania 1950 19524 2005-11-17T10:10:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 turning this into a redirect #REDIRECT [[Iberia]] Iberia 1951 60470 2009-07-11T01:26:46Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, punctuation, grammar corrections. [[Image:Wmedpol.png|thumb|500px|''Map of Iberia and North Africa'']] '''Iberia''' is the Greek name for '''''Hispania''''' or '''''Spain'''''. It is used as a geographic synonym of the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. '''Hispania''', is the Latin name for Iberia. It refers to either the Iberian Peninsula or the Roman provinces founded on the peninsula. In [[Roman Empire|Roman]] times, there were three provinces into which Hispania was divided: * '''''Hispania Baetica''''' * '''''Hispania Tarraconensis''''' (corresponds to [[Aragon]] plus central and northern [[Castile and Leon]]) * '''''Lusitania''''' (corresponds more or less to the current kingdom of [[Portugal]]). '''Spain''' (''España'' in [[Castilian]], ''Espanha'' in [[Portuguese]], ''Espanya'' in [[Catalan]]) is the common name for the Christian kingdoms in the Iberian Peninsula. The term '''''Iberic''''' should refer to the peoples and cultures that inhabited the peninsula before the [[Roman Empire|Roman era]], reserving '''''Hispanian''''' for the Roman period, and '''''Spanish''''' for the Christian kingdoms during and after the [[reconquista]]. The term '''''Iberian''''' refers to anything related to the [[Iberian Peninsula]]. [[Category:Iberia]] Reconquista 1952 32311 2006-03-03T09:55:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub [[Category:History]][[Category:Castilian Spain]][[Category:Aragon]] Historical period between the years [[Timeline#719|719]] and [[Timeline#1492|1492]] AD, in which the [[Spain|Spanish]] kingdoms fought the [[Moors]] (and themselves) after the Moorish invasion of Al-Andalus and the final defeat of the Kingdom of Granada. At the time of the Reconquista, it looked to lead to a Unification of the Iberian Peninsula and an end to the rivalries of [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]]. This was not to be, as Isabel and Ferdinand quickly fell to odds and their proposed marriage was sundered. Kingdom of Asturias 1953 60472 2009-07-11T01:46:27Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, spelling, punctuation, style corrections. Asturias was the only place in the [[Iberian Peninsula]] which the Moors failed to conquer in 711. A Christian kingdom, it was the place from which the [[Reconquista]] was launched and was soon joined by the Marca Hispanica, a resistance movement of the Franks in the Pyrenees. [[Leon]], a former Asturian province, reconquered Asturias. Later [[Castile]], a former Leonese province, reconquered Leon. [[Asturias]] is currently an autonomous community in the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Iberia]] Quorum of the Twelve Apostles 1954 30771 2006-02-20T01:36:12Z BoArthur 2 The Quorum of the Twelve Apostles is the ruling body of the Église de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours after the First Presidency, whose members are chosen from the Quorum. This body is and has been typically selected from the 'lower' leadership of the church. The Twelve serve full-time as religious stewards of the faith, drawing parallels to the Twelve Apostles of Christ. One of the Twelve has typically been selected to replace the prophet when he passes on. At present, one of the Apostles is a former Vice President of [[Lufthansa]]. All of the apostles maintain residences in Zarahemla, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Yasuhico, Prince Asaca 1955 41530 2006-08-29T03:23:24Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>朝香宮鳩彦王<br>Asaca-no-miya Yasuhico Ò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''||Great-great-great-grand uncle and 1st cousin four times removed |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''||1st |- |'''Date of birth'''||Meidji 20, Hatxigaçu 28 (October 2, 1887) |- |'''Place of birth'''||[[Quiòto]] |- |'''Date of death'''||Saisei 30, Sañgaçu 8 (April 13, 1981) |- |'''Place of death'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||General, Imperial Japanese Army (dishonorably discharged) |} His Imperial Highness '''Yasuhico, Prince Asaca''' was the 8th son of Prince Cuni Asahico. He was granted the title Asaca-no-miya and authorization to found a new branch of the Imperial Family on Meidji 39, Nigaçu 23 (March 29, 1906). He entered the Imperial Japanese Army in 1908. In 1909, he married Princess Nobuco, the 8th daughter of [[Emperor Meidji]], and was thus the uncle of the [[Emperor Xòwa|Emperor]] during the Great Oriental War and the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], during which he gained his greatest notoriety. During the [[History of Japan#The Growth of China and Loss of Territories|China Question]], Prince Asaca had supported the pro-[[China]] factions, believing that only through alliance with China could Japan hope to become a great power. He hoped to, in alliance with China, capture eastern [[Russia]] and expand into the Pacific, envisioning a future world dominated by the great Eastern powers of China and Japan. When the Great Oriental War broke out, he commanded the armies that helped China capture Naha. Prince Asaca gave the command to massacre the Westerners in the city at the time of its capture. When the Civil War broke out, he fervently supported his nephew, Emperor Xòwa, fighting hard against those he saw as rebels. The same ruthless side he showed in the capture of Nagasaqui showed itself in the Civil War, as he ordered harsh treatment of captured soldiers. After the end of the Civil War, the Imperial Committee for Reconciliation recommended that Prince Asaca be removed from the army and be stripped of his title. On Saisei Gannen, Cugaçu 12 (October 16, 1952), the [[Emperor Saisei|Emperor]] gave Imperial Assent to this recommendation. During his forced retirement, Prince Yasuhico took up golf. He also converted to [[Catholicism]] in 1956, and publically apologized for his actions during the wars. He died on Saisei 30, Sañgaçu 8 (April 13, 1981) at the age of 93. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Asaca|Prince Asaca]]'''<br>1906 &ndash; 1952 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Tacahico, Prince Asaca|Tacahico]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni 1956 42264 2006-09-26T05:20:43Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>東久邇宮稔彦親王<br>Higaxi-Cuni-no-miya Naruhico Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||Great-great-great-great uncle |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''||1st |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''|| |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]'''||None |- |'''Date of birth'''||Meidji 20, Djùgaçu 29 (December 3, 1887) |- |'''Place of birth'''||[[Quiòto]] |- |'''Date of death'''||Saisei 38, Djùnigaçu 16 (January 20, 1990) |- |'''Place of death'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||General (ret)<br>Prime Minister of Japan<br>Member of House of Peers |} His Imperial Highness '''Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni''' was the 9th son of Prince Cuni Asahico, and half-brother of Cuni Cuniyoxi. He married Princess Toxico, ninth daughter of [[Emperor Meidji]]. He was therefore son-in-law to Emperor Meidji, brother-in-law to Emperor Taixò, uncle by marriage to Emperor Xòwa, and great-uncle to [[Emperor Saisei]]. On Meidji 39, Cugaçu 29 (November 3, 1906), he was granted the title of Higaxi-Cuni and permission to start his own branch of the Imperial Family. The title was passed onto his grandson, [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Nobuhico]], upon his death, Saisei 38, Djùnigaçu 16 (January 20, 1990), [[Prince Molihiro|his son]] having pre-deceased him. Prince Higaxi-Cuni was a career army officer, like so many other members of the Imperial Family, eventually rising to the rank of full general. He studied at the Ecole Supérieure de Guerre in Paris from 1920 to 1922. He was a member of the Supreme War Council for much of the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. Upon the conclusion of the war, Prince Higaxi-Cuni headed the Imperial Committee for Reconciliation, advocating mild treatment of most of the followers of the [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]]. He was appointed [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] by the Emperor in Saisei 2 (1953), overseeing the drafting of the Second Constitution. He served as Prime Minister between Saisei 2, Sañgaçu 6 and Saisei 4, Rocugaçu 9 (April 11, 1953 - July 14, 1955). For his leadership during the Civil War, and for his role in the Imperial Committee for Reconciliation, in 1953, he was promoted to the rank of Xinnò, to be inherited by his heirs. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Yamamoto Nolihide]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1953&ndash;1955 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''?''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''<br>1906&ndash;1990 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Nobuhico]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] Talk:Hunan 1957 55502 2008-11-11T00:34:38Z Misterxeight 192 Canton left Hunan on June 1, 2003. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:45, 25 Feb 2005 (PST) :Hmm. Would suggest a little later than that. December, perhaps. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 05:00, 23 December 2005 (PST) ::June 1, 2003 is QSS. Czhang wrote a news article on that date about Canton leaving suddenly [[User:Nik|Nik]] 07:32, 23 December 2005 (PST) ==Full On Colony== Is there a way to make Hunan a full-on Japanese colony? Misterxeight 00:34, 11 November 2008 (UTC) Cantonese War 1958 52812 2008-07-30T18:56:05Z Benkarnell 190 /* Aftermath of the War */ PORF <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Cantonese War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>2003</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>2003</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Canton flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Canton]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Hunan flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hunan]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>????</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>[[Japanese Occupation of Hunan]]</td></tr> </table>A short war in 2003 between the Empire of [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]]. The war began on March 21, 2003, when the Empire of Hunan invaded Canton, as part of the Emperor's dream of re-unifying [[China]] with himself as Emperor. His Highness Wang Zhenli stated at the time of the initial invasion: ''"I, as the Emperor of Hunan and all China, have ordered a reclamation of Canton for our great empire. We will crush the resistance, and reclaim our rightful land."'' The President of [[Beihanguo]] condemned "in the strongest possible terms this vicious act of agression by the dictatorial regime of Hunan", and sent aid to Canton. The King of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] reacted similarly. Observers noted that Hunan had a "surprisingly large force", and that without backup, Canton could possibly "buckle and fall". The Cantonese President made a small address to the nation that day: ''"The opressor approaches from the north, but we will stand in its way. We will resist its regime, and fight off its pawns. The people of Canton will never bow to a dictator such as Mr.Wang, and will repel the invasion."'' Canton received aid from other nations of the world including, but not necessarily limited to, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (both official and unofficial), the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (in the form of mercenaries), [[Louisianne]], [[Japan]], and [[Oregon]] (unofficially). [[Jac von Ripper]] was said to have played a decidedly unofficial role in assisting Canton. The day after hostilities began, Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang stepped down from power citing the need to re-find/re-fine his personal connexion to the Tao of <i>Wu-wei</i> ["effortless effort"] and "the Music of Nature." He went into an undisclosed mountain retreat where he was unreachable for further comment or communications. Reluctantly "with a heavy bittersweetness in my heart and spasmodic nervous farts in my brain," General-Strategist Hanuman Zhang became the new Provisional Citizen-President. On the 23rd, Zhang's first act as Provisional Citizen-President was to declare that "starting today the 23rd of March 2003 Common Era, the Autonomous Tao of Canton and Overseas Allies will henceforth be known as ''Do Ge GwongDung'' - the Tao of Canton - natively ... and known as the Aleatoric Natal Agency of Revolutionary-evolutionary Canton -ANARC - elsewhere... " Then using a modern brush-marker and fine art-quality recycled Canton rag-&-rice paper, Zhang displayed how ''Aleatoric Natal Agency of Revolutionary-evolutionary Canton'' could be visually printed or written in Roman alphabetic letters: '''Aleatoric Natal Agency of (R)evolutionary Canton''' Zhang then officially stepped down after dissolving the "the inept incompetent, bureacratically-overfreighted, overloaded hierarchial Government Assembly" in favour of "creating a grass-roots, bottom-up, Libertarian-Socialist 'direct participatory techno-democracy' based on a flexible, ''ad hoc'' '''tong''' {"association(s)"} networks of bonded couples, extended families, localized cells, neighborhoods, collectives, cooperatives, guilds, cadres, villages, townships, cities, cantons, unions, syndicates and confederations. "In other words, an organic socio-cultural _cybernetic system_ rather than a politico-economic centralizing power infrastructure. Simply put, a way of life that takes into account that 'shit happens' and that no one has any real control over what happens in the real, raw reality of life. Life like this frustrates all the world's 'control-freaks' and 'power-addicts'" - they are in denial of the facts apparent for all to see in the 'Big Picture.' "There will be no slow-reacting government hierarchy ...or rigid utopian manifestos or amendable constitutional declarations or vaguely worded mission statements. The power of the people informed, educated and united from the bottom-up is highly adaptable to change - ever-ready to respond to what is necessary, possible and imaginable. "Revolutionary Evolution: By Any Means Necessary, Possible and Imaginable!!! All Power to Change, Probability and the Imagination!!!" "This is real, life-affirming People-Power... not an utopian pipe dream or a partyline ideological dogma." [[Zhuanguo]] said that it will only aid Canton if the autonomous Zhuang Republic inside Canton is given near-complete autonomy. The [[Chinese League]] has condemned the attack, and called on its members to aid Canton, with money or troops. There were allegations that SARS was produced by bio-warfare labs in Hunan. The government of Oregon convicted Hunan of war crimes on April 13. War also broke out in [[Chinese East Africa]]. On May 3, 2003, the war was declared over, after the use of 3 [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|nuclear weapons]]. In addition, there were allegations of use of experimental weapons (subsonic and infrared) by [[Dalmatia]]n forces. == Aftermath of the War == The King of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] condemned Canton's use of nuclear weapons as excessive and barbaric, and called for an administration of Hunan by the [[Chinese League]], and economic sanctions to be placed on Canton. The Pacific Ocean Regional Forum expelled Canton from its membership. It would not be re-admitted until 2008. On June 1, Cantonese troops abruptly left Hunan. Japanese forces have taken over the administration of Hunan. [[Category:China]] [[Category:Wars]] Talk:Cantonese War 1959 50823 2008-04-20T20:50:41Z Nik 4 I suspect that [[Japan]] would've participated in the war. It seems almost inconceivable that they would've sat it out as it occurred practically next door. I further propose that Japan is playing an important role in rebuilding [[Hunan]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:46, 25 Feb 2005 (PST) :Also, what on Earth does "cybernetic" mean in relation to IB? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:50, 20 April 2008 (PDT) Chinese League 1960 44598 2007-02-20T15:08:37Z Quentin 78 [[Image:ChinLeag.jpg|thumb|Chinese League]] The <b>Chinese League</b> is a loose-knit federation of several nations of the former [[China|Chinese Empire]], specifically [[Beihanguo]], [[Nanhanguo]], [[Nanchang]], [[Canton]], [[Meizhou]], [[Shanghai]], and [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. The collectively govern [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Zhong Nanjizhou]], and form a kind of free trade organization with a common currency (?). [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:China]] Nuclear Warfare in IB 1961 52889 2008-08-01T20:33:21Z Elemtilas 7 #REDIRECT [[Atomic Weapons]] Category:IB Source 1962 39333 2006-06-21T18:27:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Articles that use accepted IB material, but not written up into article form. [[Category:Attention]] Talk:Supranational Organizations 1963 31002 2006-02-22T12:30:04Z Sikulu 44 This page seems redundant now that we have categories. Should we delete this page? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:02, 25 Feb 2005 (PST) ... probably if the article adds some categorizations and comments, would be usefull (compared to a plain category page) --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 10:24, 1 Mar 2005 (PST) : It there a Francophone (etc.) version of the CoDS? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:14, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::It's on the [[Saint-Domingo]] page. Communauté des Nations Francophone. It hasn't been added to the others; not yet, anyway. It's more of a "Hein, on est francophone, n'est pas que c'est super bien!" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:47, 9 February 2006 (PST) :::I assume Marc would do something about it (or whoever else happens to do French things). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:45, 10 February 2006 (PST) :::: Unless its a *verrry* loose association, I'm not sure that New Francy would be a member.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:24, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::::: I was thinking more along the lines of France and its dependencies, French Guiana and the successor states to the former French Central Africa being members. Not sure about NF, Louisianne and Saint-Domingo though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:29, 10 February 2006 (PST) Prime Minister of Japan 1964 38727 2006-06-09T01:27:29Z BoArthur 2 /* A (Very) Incomplete List of Prime Ministers */ The '''Prime Minister of [[Japan]]''' is (nominally) appointed by the Emperor at the advice of the Parliament. In practice, the Prime Minister is chosen by the Parliament, generally the leader of the majority party. == A (Very) Incomplete List of Prime Ministers == ''Possibly inaccurate'' *1. December 22, 1885 - April 30, 1888 Prince [[Itò Hirobumi]] *2. April 30, 1888 - December 24, 1889 Count [[Curoda Quiyotaca]] *3. December 24, 1889 - May 6, 1891 Prince [[Yamagata Alitomo]] *4. May 6, 1891 - August 8, 1892 Prince [[Maçucata Masayoxi]] *5. August 8, 1892 - September 18, 1896 Prince Itò Hirobumi *6. September 18, 1896 - January 12, 1898 Prince Maçucata Masayoxi *7. January 12, 1898 - June 30, 1898 Prince Itò Hirobumi *8. June 6, 1898 - November 8, 1898 Count [[Òcuma Xiguenobu]] (later Marquis) *9. November 8, 1898 - October 10, 1900 Prince Yamagata Alitomo *10. October 10, 1900 - June 2, 1901 Prince Itò Hirobumi *11. June 2, 1901 - January 7, 1906 Prince [[Caçura Tarò]] *12. January 7, 1906 - July 14, 1908 Marquis [[Saiondji Quimmotxi]] (later Prince) ... *April 12, 1942 - February 4, 1952 General [[Oxima Sadataque]] *February 4, 1952 - April 11, 1953 General [[Yamamoto Nolihide]] *April 11, 1953 - July 14, 1955 Prince [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] ... *March 23, 1997 - [[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]] *January 15, 2002 - [[Amagawa Hoxi]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan|*]] [[Category:Government]] Itò Hirobumi 1966 33597 2006-03-11T04:13:00Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''伊藤博文公爵<br>Prince Itò Hirobumi'''</big> |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||1st, 5th, 7th, 10th |- |'''Resident-General of [[Corea]]:'''||1st |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||(Seiyùcai) |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 12, Cugaçu 11<br>October 16, 1841 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Txòxù-han (modern-day Yamagutxi-quen) |- |'''Date of death:'''||Taixò 18, Nigaçu 6<br>March 12, 1923 |- |'''Place of death:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Politician |} [[Japanese Nobility|Prince]] '''Itò Hirobumi''' was a central figure in the Meidji Restoration, chief architect of the Meidji Constitution, and of the [[East Asian Federation]]. He served as [[Japan]]'s Prime Minister four times, and later as Resident-General of [[Corea]], as well as serving in the House of Peers for several terms. Terms as Prime Minister *1st: Meidji 18, Djùitxigaçu 18 - Meidji 20, Sañgaçu 26 (December 22, 1885 - April 30, 1888) *5th: Meidji 25, Xitxigaçu 4 - Meidji 29, Xitxigaçu 15 (August 8, 1892 - September 18, 1896) *7th: Meidji 30, Djùnigaçu 8 - Meidji 31, Gogaçu 25 (January 12, 1898 - June 30, 1898) *10th: Meidji 33, Cugaçu 5 - Meidji 34, Xigaçu 27 (October 10, 1900 - June 2, 1901) Resident-General of Corea *1st: Meidji 38, Djùitxigaçu 17 - Taixò 5, Gogaçu 19 (December 21, 1905 - June 14, 1909) He was the adopted son of a Txòxù samurai, and became a samurai himself in 1863. A trip to [[England]] that year convinced him of the need for Japan to modernize. After the Meidji Restoration, he served as a junior councillor in a number of ministries, becoming a full councillor in 1873. He became Home Minister in 1878, dominating the government. He headed several fact-finding missions to Western nations, and in 1885 established the modern cabinet system, with himself as Japan's first Prime Minister. After his term as Prime Minister ended, he continued to hold power as the head of the Privy Council. In 1889, he supervised the drafting of the Meidji Constitution, incorporating many ideas gained during his trips to Europe. During his second term as Prime Minister, he lead the nation in the Sino-Japanese War. During his third and fourth terms, he attempted to reach an agreement with [[Russia]], before being forced from power by more militaristic politicians, though he retained considerable influence. After the War, he formed the Seiyùcai Party, becoming its first President. After the First Russo-Japanese War, and the establishment of a protectorate over Corea, Itò was named the first Resident-General of Corea, retiring from the position in 1909. The next year, a Corean nationalist named An Juñ-Gyn attempted to assassinate him, but was shot by Itò's guards before he could be successful. In 1912, Itò returned to Corea to negotiate the terms of the new East Asian Federation. After [[China]]'s invasion of Corea, [[Taiwan]], and [[Lùquiù]], he lead the movement to covertly support the occupied peoples. He died peacefully in his sleep in his home in Tòquiò (modern-day Edo). {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>''None'' |rowspan="4" width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1885&ndash;1888<br>1892&ndash;1896<br>1898<br>1900&ndash;1901 |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Curoda Quiyotaca]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (third term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (third term)<br>'''[[Òcuma Xiguenobu]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (fourth term)<br>'''[[Yamagata Alitomo]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (fourth term)<br>'''[[Caçura Tarò]]''' |} {|border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None'' |width="40%"|[[Image:Corea flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Resident-General of [[Corea]]'''<br>1905-1909 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Viscount Sone Arasuque''' |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] [[Category:Corea]] Category:Florida-Caribbea 1967 12980 2005-02-26T10:29:54Z Nik 4 [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Lusitania 1968 19528 2005-11-17T10:19:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Iberia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Hispania Baetica 1969 19529 2005-11-17T10:19:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Iberia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Hispania Tarraconensis 1970 19527 2005-11-17T10:18:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Iberia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Category:Aragon 1971 12984 2005-05-30T11:47:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Pages related to the Kingdom of [[Aragon]] or the Aragonese Crown. [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Gadir 1972 12985 2005-02-26T17:04:45Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Cadiz]] Henry IV of Castile and Leon 1974 19214 2005-11-15T18:20:47Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Enrique, IV de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=10th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=1454|to_date=1474 |predecessor=[[John II of Castile and Leon|King Juan II]] |successor=[[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso XII]] }} {{birth infobox|date=...|place=...}} {{death infobox|date=1474|place=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Henry IV of Castile''', nicknamed ''the Impotent'' (ruled 1454-1474), was not a strong king. During Henry's reign the nobles increased in power and the nation became less centralised. Due to his nickname, when he died a succession war broke out between his daughter(?) Joanna, who was supported by [[Portugal]], his half sister Isabel, who had the support of [[Aragon]] via her husband [[Ferdinand II of Aragon|Ferdinand]], and the eventual winner, his half brother [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso]], who had internal favour and later in the war got the support of [[France]]. [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile and Leon]]'''<br>'' | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XII]]''' |} John II of Castile and Leon 1975 29527 2006-02-07T16:43:02Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Juan, II de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=9th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1406|1406]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1454|1454]] |predecessor=[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|King Enrique III]] |successor=[[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|King Enrique IV]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1405|1405]]|place=...}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1454|1454]]|place=Valladolid}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Juan II''' (March 6, 1405 - July 20, 1454), [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile and Leon]] was the son of [[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]] and of his wife Catherine of Dover, daughter of John of Gaunt by Constance of Castile, daughter of King [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]]. He succeeded his father on December 25, 1406, at the age of a year and ten months, and united in his person the claims of Pedro the Cruel and of the Trastamara. It was one of the many misfortunes of Castile and Leon that the long reign of John II &mdash;forty-nine years&mdash; should have been granted to one of the least capable of her kings. John was amiable, weak, and dependent on those about him. He had no taste except for ornament and no serious interest except in amusements, verse-making, hunting, and tournaments. He was entirely under the influence of his favourite, Alvaro de Luna, until his second wife, Isabella of Portugal, obtained control of his feeble will. At her instigation he threw over his faithful and able favorite, a meanness which is said to have caused him much remorse. He died on July 20, 1454, at Valladolid. By his second marriage he was the father of Alfonso XII, "the Catholic." {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Henry IV of Castile and Leon|Enrique IV]]''' |- |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Henry III of Castile and Leon 1976 29528 2006-02-07T16:43:48Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Enrique, III de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=8th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=1390|to_date=1406 |predecessor=[[John I of Castile and Leon|King Juan I]] |successor=[[John II of Castile and Leon|King Juan II]] }} {{birth infobox|date=1379|place=Burgos}} {{death infobox|date=1406|place=Toledo}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Enrique III''' (October 4, 1379 &mdash; 1406), sometimes known as '''Henry the Sufferer''' or '''Henry the Infirm''' ([[Castilian]]: '''Enrique el Doliente''') was the son of [[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]] and succeeded him as [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King]] of [[Castile and Leon]] in 1390. Henry was born in Burgos, the capital of Castile. Before becoming king, he was known by the title Prince of Asturias, designating him as the heir apparent. After succeeding to the throne at 11, Henry took power at 14. He was able to pacify the nobility and restore royal power. During his reign, the Castilian fleet won several victories against the [[England|English]]; Henry sent a naval fleet in 1400 that destroyed Tétouan in North Africa, a pirate base. In 1402, Henry began the colonization of the [[Canary Islands]], sending French explorer Jean de Béthencourt. He also sent envoys to Timur. Henry married Catherine of Dover (1372-1418; Castilian: ''Catalina''), the daughter of John of Gaunt, in 1388. This ended a dynastic conflict and solidified the House of Trastamara. After Catherine's death, Henry married Constance (1372-1418; Spanish: ''Constanza'') the daughter of [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]]. Their son became [[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II of Castile and Leon]], who succeeded Henry when he died in Toledo. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]''' | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[John II of Castile and Leon|Juan II]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] ANJAC 1977 60037 2009-06-19T04:25:16Z Benkarnell 190 The Austral Nations Joint Army Corps (ANJAC) was an Ad Hoc alliance of [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] and non-commonwealth pacific colonial armed forces during the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]]. Due to their small number, it was felt that sharing resources and training facilities would improve quality and diminished the cost to the individual states. [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Talk:Nuclear Warfare in IB 1978 52888 2008-08-01T20:32:54Z Elemtilas 7 #REDIRECT [[Talk:Atomic Weapons]] John I of Castile and Leon 1979 12991 2005-03-23T20:39:01Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Juan, I de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=7th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1379|1379]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1390|1390]] |predecessor=[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|King Enrique II]] |successor=[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|King Enrique III]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1358|1358]]|place=...}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1390|1390]]|place=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Juan I''' (August 24 [[Timeline#1358|1358]] &ndash; [[Timeline#1390|1390]]) was the king of [[Castile and Leon]], was the son of [[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]] and of his wife Joan, daughter of [[John Manuel of Villena]], head of a younger branch of the royal house of Castile. In the beginning of his reign he had to contend with the hostility of [[John of Gaunt]], who claimed the crown by right of his wife Constance daughter of [[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Peter the Cruel]]. The king of Castile finally bought off the claim of his English competitor by arranging a marriage between his son [[Henry III of Castile|Henry]] and Catherine, daughter of John of Gaunt in [[Timeline#1387|1387]]. Before this date he had been engaged in hostilities with [[Portugal]] which was in alliance with John of Gaunt. His first quarrel with Portugal was settled by his marriage, in [[Timeline#1382|1382]], with [[Beatrice of Portugal]], daughter of [[Ferdinand of Portugal]]. On the death of his father-in-law in [[Timeline#1383|1383]], Juan endeavoured to enforce the claims of his wife, Ferdinand's only child, to the crown of Portugal. The [[1383-1385 Crisis]], a period of civil unrest and anarchy in Portugal, followed. He was resisted by the national sentiment of the people, and was utterly defeated at the [[wikipedia:battle of Aljubarrota|battle of Aljubarrota]], on August 14, [[Timeline#1385|1385]]. King Juan was killed at [[Alcala|Alcalá]] on October 9, [[Timeline#1390|1390]] by the fall of his horse, while he was riding in a fantasia with some of the light horsemen known as the ''farfanes'', who were mounted and equipped in the Arab style. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Henry III of Castile and Leon|Enrique III]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Henry II of Castile and Leon 1980 19900 2005-11-20T08:20:39Z Nik 4 Redlinks {{start infobox|name=Enrique, II de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=6th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1366|1366]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1379|1379]] |predecessor=[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|King Pedro I]] |successor=[[John I of Castile and Leon|King Juan I]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1334|1334]]|place=[[Sevilla]]}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1379|1379]]|place=Santo Domingo de la Calzada}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Enrique de Trastamara''' (January 13,[[Timeline#1334|1334]] [[Sevilla]] - May 29,[[Timeline#1379|1379]] Santo Domingo de la Calzada), was the illegitimate son of [[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon]] and Leonora de Guzman, and half brother to [[Peter I of Castile and Leon]] the Cruel. Became '''Henry II of Castile and Leon''' in [[Timeline#1366|1366]] when, as head of a host of soldiers of fortune, and with the aid of Bertrand du Guesclin, he drove Peter from his throne after the battle of Montiel. Henry murdered Peter in [[Timeline#1369|1369]] and went to war against [[Portugal]] and [[England]] in the Hundred Years' War. Married to Joan, daughter of John Manuel of Villena, head of a younger branch of the royal house of Castile. Their son was [[John I of Castile and Leon]]. Henry was the first nobleman to use Anti-Semitism as a political tool in [[Spain]]. This led to an end to the convivencia, and a period of riots and pogroms, and can be seen as sowing the seeds of the persecution of the Jews by the [[Spanish Inquisition]], beginning a hundred years later. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I, El Cruel]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|King of Castile]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[John I of Castile and Leon|Juan I]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Spanish Inquisition 1981 33375 2006-03-09T15:14:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub (or would delete be better?) A program begun by the Catholic Kings [[Alfonso XII of Castile and Leon]] and [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]]... [[Category:History]] [[Category:Aragon]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]] Peter I of Castile and Leon 1982 12994 2005-03-23T20:50:43Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Pedro, I de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=5th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1350|1350]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1369|1369]] |predecessor=[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]] |successor=[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|King Enrique II]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1334|1334]]|place=}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1369|1369]]|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Peter I''' (August 30, [[Timeline#1334|1334]] &ndash; March 23, [[Timeline#1369|1369]]; [[Castilian]]: '''Pedro I'''), sometimes known as '''Peter the Cruel''' or '''Pedro el Cruel''', was the king of [[Castile and Leon]] from [[Timeline#1350|1350]] to [[Timeline#1369|1369]]. He was the son of [[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]] and Maria, daughter of [[Alfonso IV of Portugal|Alphonso IV]] of [[Portugal]]. He earned for himself the reputation of monstrous cruelty which is indicated by the accepted title. In later ages, when the royal authority was thoroughly established, there was a reaction in Peter's favour, and an alternative name was found for him. It became a fashion to speak of him as ''El Justiciero'', the executor of justice. Apologists were found to say that he had only killed men who themselves would not submit to the law or respect the rights of others. There is this amount of foundation for the plea, that the chronicler [[Pero Lopez de Ayala|Lopez de Ayala]], who fought against him, has confessed that the king's fall was regretted by the merchants and traders, who enjoyed security under his rule. Peter began to reign at the age of sixteen, and found himself subjected to the control of his mother and her favourites. He was immoral, and unfaithful to his wife, as his father had been. But Alfonso XI did not imprison his wife, or cause her to be murdered. Peter certainly did the first, and there can be little doubt that he did the second. He had not even the excuse that he was passionately in love with his mistress, [[Maria de Padilla]]; for, at a time when he asserted that he was married to her, and when he was undoubtedly married to [[Blanche of Bourbon]], he went through the form of marriage with a lady of the family of Castro, who bore him a son, and then deserted her. Maria de Padilla was the only lady of his harem of whom he never became quite tired. At first he was controlled by his mother, but emancipated himself with the encouragement of the minister Albuquerque and became attached to Maria de Padilla. Maria turned him against Albuquerque. In [[Timeline#1354|1354]] the king was practically coerced by his mother and the nobles into marrying Blanche of Bourbon, but deserted her at once. A period of turmoil followed in which the king was for a time overpowered and in effect imprisoned. The dissensions of the party which was striving to coerce him enabled him to escape from Toro, where he was under observation, to [[Segovia]]. From [[Timeline#1356|1356]] to [[Timeline#1366|1366]] he engaged in continued wars with [[Aragon]], in which he showed neither ability nor daring. It was during this period that he perpetrated the series of murders which made him odious. In 1366 he was assailed by his bastard brother [[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique de Trastamara]] at the head of a host of soldiers of fortune, including [[Bertrand du Guesclin]] and Hugh Calveley, and abandoned the kingdom without daring to give battle, after retreating several times (first from Burgos, then from Toledo, and lastly from Seville) in the face of the oncoming armies. Peter fled, with his treasury, to [[Portugal]] where he was coldly received by his uncle, King [[Peter I of Portugal]], and thence to Galicia, in northern Spain, where he ordered the murder of Suero, the archbishop of [[Santiago de Compostela|Santiago]], and the dean, Peralvarez. Enqique continuously depicted Peter as "King of the Jews," and had some success in taking advantage of the [[anti-Semitic]] feelings of a certain portion of the populace. He instigated pogroms, beginning a period of anti-Jewish riots and forced conversions in Spain that lasted approximately from [[Timeline#1370|1370]] to [[Timeline#1390|1390]]. Peter took forceful measures against this, including the execution of at least five leaders of a riot by boiling and roasting. In the summer of [[Timeline#1366|1366]] Peter took refuge with [[Edward, the Black Prince]], by whom he was restored in the following year. But he disgusted his ally by his faithlessness and ferocity, as well as his failure to repay the costs of the campaign, as he had promised to do. The health of the Black Prince broke down, and he left Spain. When left to his own resources, Peter was soon overthrown by his brother Henry, with the aid of [[Bertrand du Guesclin]] and a body of French and English free companions. He was murdered by Henry in du Guesclin's tent on March 23, [[Timeline#1369|1369]]. His daughters by Maria de Padilla, Constance and Isabella, were respectively married to [[John of Gaunt]] and [[Edmund of Langley]], sons of [[Edward III of England|Edward III]], king of England. The great original but hostile authority for the life of Peter the Cruel is the Chronicle of the Chancellor Pero Lopez de Ayala (Madrid 1779-1780). A brilliantly written Life is that by Prosper M&acirc;rimee, ''Hist. de Don Pedro I, roi de Castille'' (Paris, 1848). {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Henry II of Castile and Leon|Enrique II]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] List of Castilian monarchs 1983 12995 2005-02-26T17:47:11Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon]] Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon 1984 19206 2005-11-15T18:02:35Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Alfonso, XI de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=4th [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1312|1312]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1350|1350]] |predecessor=[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|King Fernando IV]] |successor=[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|King Pedro I]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1311|1311]]|place=}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1350|1350]]|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon''' (August 13, [[Timeline#1311|1311]] - March 26/27, [[Timeline#1350|1350]]) was the king of [[Castile and Leon]], the son of [[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Fernando IV]]. He is variously known among Castilian kings as the Avenger or the Implacable, and as "he of the Rio Salado." The first two names he earned by the ferocity with which he repressed the disorder of the nobles after a long minority; the third by his victory over the last formidable African invasion of [[Spain]] in [[Timeline#1340|1340]]. Alfonso XI never went to the insane lengths of his son {{monarch|Peter I|Castile and Leon}}, but he could be bloody in his methods. He killed for reasons of state without form of trial, while his open neglect of his wife, [[Maria of Portugal]], and his ostentatious passion for [[Leonora de Guzman]], who bore him a large family of sons, set Peter an example which he did not fail to better. It may be that his early death, during the great plague of 1350, at the [[siege of Gibraltar (1350)|siege of Gibraltar]], only averted a desperate struggle with his legitimate son, though it was a misfortune in that it removed a ruler of eminent capacity, who understood his subjects well enough not to go too far. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Fernando IV]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Peter I of Castile and Leon|Pedro I]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon 1985 12997 2005-03-23T20:57:56Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Fernando, IV de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=3rd [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1295|1295]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1312|1312]] |predecessor=[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|King Sancho IV]] |successor=[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso XI]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1285|1285]]|place=}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1312|1312]]|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Ferdinand IV''', ''El Emplazado'' or "the Summoned," (December 6, [[Timeline#1285|1285]] - September 7, [[Timeline#1312|1312]]) was a king of [[Castile and Leon]] ([[Timeline#1295|1295]] - [[Timeline#1312|1312]]). He was a son of [[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho El Bravo]] and his wife [[Maria de Molina]]. His strange title is given him in the chronicles on the strength of a story that he put two brothers of the name of Carvajal to death tyrannically, and was given a time (''plazo'') by them in which to answer for his crime in the next world. But the tale is not contemporary, and is an obvious copy of the story told of [[Jacques de Molay]], grand-master of the [[Knights Templar|Temple]], and [[Philip IV of France|Philippe Le Bel]]. His minority was a time of [[anarchy]]. He owed his escape from the violence of competitors and nobles, partly to the tact and undaunted bravery of his mother Maria de Molina, and partly to the loyalty of the citizens of [[Avila|&Aacute;vila]], who gave him refuge within their walls. As a king he proved ungrateful to his mother, and weak as a ruler. He married Constance, Daughter of King [[Denis of Portugal]]. He captured [[Gibraltar]] in [[1309]], with the help of [[Aragon]]. He died suddenly in his tent at [[Jaen]] when preparing for a raid into the Moorish territory of [[Granada]], on September 7, 1312. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho IV]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso XI of Castile and Leon|Alfonso XI]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Sancho IV of Castile and Leon 1986 12998 2005-03-23T21:00:05Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Sancho, IV de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=2nd [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1284|1284]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1295|1295]] |predecessor=[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]] |successor=[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|King Ferdinand IV]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1257|1257]]|place=}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1295|1295]]|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Sancho IV''' "the Brave" ([[Timeline#1257|1257]]/[[Timeline#1258|58]] - April 25, [[Timeline#1295|1295]]) was a king of [[Castile and Leon]] ([[Timeline#1284|1284]] - [[Timeline#1295|1295]]). He was the son of [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X]]. His elder brother, [[Ferdinand de la Cerda]], died in November [[Timeline#1275|1275]], and in [[Timeline#1282|1282]] Sancho assembled a coalition of nobles to declare for him against Ferdinand's son Alfonso, then took control of the kingdom when Alfonso X died in [[Timeline#1284|1284]]. In [[Timeline#1291|1291]], Sancho led an expedition that captured the port of [[Tarifa]] from the [[Moors]]. Just before succumbing to a fatal illness in 1295, he appointed his queen [[Maria de Molina]] to act as regent for his son [[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Ferdinand]]. He died in [[Toledo]]. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile and Leon]]''' | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Ferdinand IV of Castile and Leon|Ferdinand IV]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] Alfonso X of Castile and Leon 1987 12999 2005-03-23T23:09:40Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Alfonso, X de Castilla i León}} {{office infobox|title=1st [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon|Monarch]] of [[Castile and Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1284|1284]] |predecessor=[[Ferdinand III of Castile|King Ferdinand III]] |successor=[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|King Sancho IV]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1221|1221]]|place=}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1284|1284]]|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Alfonso X''', '''El Sabio''', or '''the Learned''', (November 23, [[Timeline#1221|1221]] - April 4, [[Timeline#1284|1284]]) was a king of [[Castile and Leon]] ([[Timeline#1252|1252]] - [[Timeline#1284|1284]]). He is perhaps the most interesting, though far from the most capable, of the [[Spain|Spanish]] kings of the [[Middle Ages]]. His nickname "El Sabio" usually means "the Wise", but in this case his wisdom has been said to have been of so-called sulphuric quality, thus a translation "The Learned" is better in order. He was a writer, and he had considerable [[science|scientific]] fame, based mainly on his encouragement of [[astronomy]] and the [[Ptolemaic system|Ptolemaic]] [[cosmogony]] as known to him through the [[Arabs]]. The [[Alphonsus crater]] on the [[Moon]] is named after him. He established at [[Toledo]] a translation school that did a great work increasing the flow of knowledge into Christian Europe. Much of it was based on [[Classical philosophy]]. As a ruler he showed legislative capacity, and a very commendable wish to provide his kingdoms with a code of laws and a consistent judicial system. The ''[[Fuero Real]]'' was undoubtedly his work, and he began the code called the ''[[Siete Partidas]],'' which, however, was only promulgated by his great-grandson. He lacked the singleness of purpose required by a ruler who would devote himself to organization, and also the combination of firmness with temper needed for dealing with his nobles. His descent from the [[Hohenstaufen]] through his mother, a daughter of the emperor [[Philip of Swabia]], gave him claims to represent the [[Swabia]]n line. Being elected by the [[Holy Roman Empire|German]] electors, after the death of [[Conrad IV]] in [[Timeline#1254|1254]], misled him into wild schemes which never took effect but caused immense expense. To obtain money he debased the coinage, and then endeavoured to prevent a rise in prices by an arbitrary tariff. The little trade of his dominions was ruined, and the burghers and peasants were deeply offended. His nobles, whom he tried to cow by sporadic acts of violence, rebelled against him. His second son, [[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho]], enforced his claim to be heir, in preference to the children of [[Ferdinand de la Cerda]], the elder brother who died during Alfonso's lifetime. Son and nobles alike supported the [[Moors]], when he tried to unite the nation in a crusade; and when he allied himself with the rulers of [[Morocco]] they denounced him as an enemy of the faith. A reaction in his favour was beginning in his later days, but he died defeated and deserted at [[Seville]], leaving a will by which he endeavoured to exclude Sancho and a heritage of civil war. In addition to his other achievements, Alfonso X commissioned or co-authored numerous works during his reign, including the [[Cantigas de Santa Maria]] (400+ [[Medieval European music|songs]] mentioning the [[Virgin Mary]], [[Galician-language literature|Galician]]-[[Portuguese-language literature|Portuguese]]), [[Cantigas d'escarnio e maldicer]] (also in Galician) and the [[Libro de los juegos]], or "Book of Games". {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Ferdinand III of Castile|Ferdinand III]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile]]''' | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Sancho IV of Castile and Leon|Sancho IV]]''' |- | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Leon]]''' |- | width="30%" align="center" | '''[[William II, Count of Holland|William II of Holland]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of German Kings and Emperors|King of Germany]]''' | width="30%" align="center" | '''[[Rudolph I of Germany|Rudolph I]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Ferdinand III of Castile 1988 13000 2005-03-23T23:19:34Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=Fernando, III de Castilla<br>Fernando, III León}} {{office infobox|title=[[Spanish Monarchs|Monarch]] of [[Kingdom of Castile|Castile]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1217|1217]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]] |predecessor=[[Alfonso VIII of Castile|King Alfonso VIII]] |successor=[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]] }} {{office infobox|title=[[Spanish Monarchs|Monarch]] of [[Kingdom of Leon|Leon]] |from_date=[[Timeline#1230|1230]]|to_date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]] |predecessor=[[Alfonso IX of Leon|Alfonso IX]] |successor=[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]] }} {{birth infobox|date=[[Timeline#1198|1198]]|place=}} {{death infobox|date=[[Timeline#1252|1252]]|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=...}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Fernando III''', "El Santo", ([[Timeline#1198|1198]]/[[Timeline#1199|99]] - May 30, [[Timeline#1252|1252]]) was a king of [[Castile]] ([[Timeline#1217|1217]] - [[Timeline#1252|1252]]) and [[Leon]] ([[Timeline#1230|1230]] - [[Timeline#1230|1252]]). He was the son of [[Alfonso IX of Castile|Alfonso IX]] and [[Berenguela of Castile]], daughter of [[Alfonso VIII of Castile|Alfonso VIII]]. In [[Timeline#1231|1231]] he united Castile and Leon permanently. Ferdinand spent much of his reign fighting the [[Moors]]. He captured the towns of [[Cordoba|Córdoba]] in [[Timeline#1236|1236]], [[Jaen|Jaén]] in [[Timeline#1246|1246]], and [[Seville]] in [[Timeline#1248|1248]], and occupied [[Murcia]] in [[Timeline#1243|1243]], thereby completing the reconquest of [[Spain]] excepting [[Granada]], whose king nevertheless did homage to Ferdinand. In [[Timeline#1219|1219]], Ferdinand married the daughter of the German king [[Philip of Swabia]], Elizabeth, called Beatriz in Spain. Their children were: # King [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon]] (1221-1284) # Infante Fadrique (1224-1277) # Infante Fernando (1227-1243) # Infante Enrique, "el Senador" (1230-1304) # Infante Felipe (1231-1274) # Infanta Leonor (1232-died young) # Infante Sancho, Archbishop of Toledo and Seville (1233-1261) # Infante Juan Manuel (1234-1283) # Infanta Berenguela, a nun, died 1273. # Infanta Maria, died before 1275. After Elizabeth died in 1235, he married Jeanne de Dammartin, Countess of Ponthieu, before August 1237. They had two sons and one daughter: # Infante Fernando, Count d'Aumale (1239-1269) # Infante Luis (1243-1269) # [[Eleanor of Castile (1246-1290)]], wife of King [[Edward I of England]]. He founded the University of [[Salamanca]] and the Cathedral of [[Burgos]]. Ferdinand was canonized by [[wikipedia:Pope Clement X|Pope Clement X]] in [[Timeline#1671|1671]]. {| align="center" cellpadding="2" border="2" |- | width="30%" align="center" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso VIII of Castile|Alfonso VIII]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Castile]]''' | width="30%" align="center" rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|Alfonso X]]''' |- | width="30%" align="center" | '''[[Alfonso IX of Leon|Alfonso IX]]''' | width="40%" align="center" | '''[[List of Castilian monarchs|King of Leon]]''' |} [[Category:Castilian monarchs]] War of the Aragonese Succession 1989 32326 2006-03-03T10:03:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub [[Charles II of Aragon|Carles II]] was the last Habsburg King of [[Aragon]]. After his death, the War of the Aragonese Succession broke out as [[Castile and Leon]], [[France]], and [[Austria]] vied for the Aragonese empire. [[Category:Aragon]] [[Category:Wars]] Talk:West Florida 1998 13069 2005-02-26T19:24:41Z BoArthur 2 I think that we need to change what is said in the initial paragraphsd of west and east florida. They are now NAL provinces and are no longer under the military occupation, but rather, self-rule. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Yamagata Alitomo 1999 33599 2006-03-11T04:17:52Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''山県有朋公爵<br>Prince Yamagata Alitomo'''</big> |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||3rd, 9th |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||''none'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 9, Sañgaçu 17<br>April 22, 1838 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Txòxù-han (modern-day Yamagutxi Province) |- |'''Date of death:'''||Taixò 16, Djùnigaçu 28<br>February 1, 1922 |- |'''Place of death:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Politician, general |} [[Japanese Nobility|Prince]] '''Yamagata Alitomo''' was an influential politician of the Meidji era, and [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] twice (3rd and 9th Prime Minister). He was the first Prime Minister under the Meidji Constitution. His forces, armed with modern weaponry, defeated a rebellion led by Saigo Takamori in 1877. He was a talented garden designer and today the gardens he designed are known masterpieces of Japanese style gardens. Terms as Prime Minister *3rd: Meidji 22, Djùitxigaçu 20 - Meidji 24, Sañgaçu 31 (December 24, 1889 - May 6, 1891) *9th: Meidji 31, Djùgaçu 4 - Meidji 33, Cugaçu 5 (November 8, 1898 - October 10, 1900) Yamagata was born to a low-ranking samurai family in Hagui, the capital of Txòxù-han (modern-day Yamagutxi-quen), the same town that [[Itò Hirobumi]] hailed from. He fought in the Bònin War against the Bacufu forces. In 1869, he went to Europe along with Saigo Çugumitxi to study European military systems. Returning in 1870, he set about modernizing the Japanese army, modelling it on that of [[Prussia]]. The army began a draft that same year. He drafted [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]]'s ''Imperial Rescript for Military Forces'', which provided the moral code for the Imperial Army and Navy, with modifications, to this day. In 1883, he was appointed Lord Chancellor, the highest position in the bureaucracy at the time. He suppressed the Free Democratic Movement, and established the modern administrative structure of [[Yamato]] and [[Ezo]] (minus the region divisions of Yamato). He served as Prime Minister twice under the Meidji Constitution, and in 1891 was given the title ''guenrò'' (elder statesman). During the Sino-Japanese War, he served as Supreme Commander of the First Army, and during the First Russo-Japanese War, he served as Chief Officer of the General Staff Office in Tòquiò {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Curoda Quiyotaca]]''' |rowspan="2" width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1889&ndash;1891<br>1898&ndash;1900 |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Maçucata Masayoxi]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Òcuma Xiguenobu]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]''' |- align="center" |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] Talk:Celtic 2000 13071 2005-02-26T22:08:56Z Deiniol 6 This page seems very redundant. Not only do we all know what ''Celtic'' is, there's also the page [[Celtic Languages]] already. I've nominated it for deletion. Maçucata Masayoxi 2001 33598 2006-03-11T04:15:16Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''松方正義公爵<br>Prince Maçucata Masayoxi'''</big> |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||4th, 6th |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''||''none'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 6, Itxigaçu 22<br>February 25, 1835 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Cagoxima, Saçuma-han (modern [[Cagoxima Province]]) |- |'''Date of death:'''||Go-Meidji 3, Gogaçu 28<br>July 2, 1924 |- |'''Place of death:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Politician |} Prince '''Maçucata Masayoxi''' was an influential Japanese politican of the Meidji era. He was the 4th (Meidji 24, Sañgaçu 31 - Meidji 25, Xitxigaçu 4; May 6, 1891 - August 8, 1892) and 6th (Meidji 29, Hatxigaçu 15 - Meidji 30, Djùnigaçu 8; September 18, 1896 - January 12, 1898) [[Prime Minister of Japan]]. He was born in a samurai family in Cagoxima, Saçuma-han (modern-day [[Cagoxima Province]]), starting his career as a bureaucrat for the Saçuma-han government. He was highly regarded by Òcubo Toximitxi (one of the leaders of the anti-Xògun revolt that lead to the Meidji Restoration). He was appointed purchaser of warships for Saçuma, and frequently visited Nagasaqui for that purpose. At the time of the Restoration, he was in Nagasaqui, and was appointed as an officer of the new government. He was later promoted to Vice-Chief of the Bureau of Taxation, and later worked for the staff of the Minister of Finance. Under Òcuba, he succeeded in implementing a new method of tax-collection in 1873. The new tax system was radically different from the traditional tax gathering system that preceded it. Before the reformation, taxes had generally been paid with rice tributes and varied according to the amount of rice produced. Under the new system: 1) a tax payer paid taxes with money instead of rice 2) taxes were calculated based on the price of estates, not the amount of the agricultural product produced, and 3) tax rates were fixed at 3% of the value of estates and an estate holder was obligated to pay those taxes. The new system took some years for it to be accepted by the Japanese people. After the reformation of the tax system, Maçucata managed to reform the monetary system. In 1881, he was appointed to Lord of Finance, and established the Bank of Japan in 1882, which has issued printed money for the government since that time. When Itò Hirobumi was appointed first Prime Minister, he named Maçucata as the first Finance Minister. He later went on to become Prime Minister twice, and gained the titles of Prince and guenrò (elder statesman). Maçucata had many children. It is said that [[Emperor Meidji]] once asked him how many children he had, and he was unable to give an exact number. His granddaughter, journalist Haru Maçucata-?? married Montreiano scholar of Japanese history and statesman Eduardo ?? {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Yamagata Alitomo]]''' |rowspan="2" width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1891&ndash;1892, 1896&ndash;1898 |width="30%"|Succeeded by: (first term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]''' |- align="center" |Preceded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]''' |Succeeded by: (second term)<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]''' |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] Spanish monarchs 2002 47309 2007-09-04T11:18:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 -wip {| border=1 align=center cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=97% style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Portugal''' |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Asturias''' |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Galicia''' |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Leon''' |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Castile''' |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Aragon''' |colspan=2 align=center width=14%|'''Navarre''' |- |colspan=2 rowspan=27| |align=center| [[Timeline#718|718]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Pelayo of Asturias|Pelayo]] |colspan=4 rowspan=11| |colspan=2 rowspan=15| |colspan=2 rowspan=8| |- |align=center| [[Timeline#737|737]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Favila of Asturias|Favila]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#739|739]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Alfonso I of Asturias|Alfonso I]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#757|757]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Fruela I of Asturias|Fruela I]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#768|768]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Aurelio of Asturias|Aurelio]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#774|774]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Silo of Asturias|Silo]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#783|783]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Mauregato of Asturias|Mauregato]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#788|788]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Bermudo I of Asturias|Bermudo I]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#791|791]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Alfonso II of Asturias|Alfonso II]] |align=center rowspan=7| [[Timeline#802|802]] ||align=center rowspan=7| County of [[Navarra]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#842|842]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Ramiro I of Asturias|Ramiro I]] |align=center| [[Timeline#824|824]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Iñigo Arista|Iñigo Iñiguez Arista]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#850|850]] ||align=center| [[wikipedia:Ordoño I of Asturias|Ordoño I]] |align=center| [[Timeline#851|851]] ||align=center| Garcia Iñiguez |- |align=center| [[Timeline#866|866]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso III of Leon]] |align=center| [[Timeline#880|880]] ||align=center| Fortun Garces |- |align=center rowspan=3| [[Timeline#910|910]] ||align=center rowspan=3| [[Fruela II of Asturias]] |align=center rowspan=2| [[Timeline#910|910]] ||align=center rowspan=2| [[Ordono II of Galicia]] |align=center| [[Timeline#910|910]] ||align=center| [[Garcia I of Leon]] |align=center rowspan=3| [[Timeline#880|880]] ||align=center rowspan=3| Sancho I Garces |- |align=center| [[Timeline#914|914]] ||align=center| [[Ordono II of Galicia]] and [[Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#924|924]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Fruela II of Asturias]] and [[Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#925|925]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso IV of Leon]] |align=center rowspan=8| [[Timeline#925|925]] ||align=center rowspan=8| [[Leon]]ese county |align=center rowspan=6| [[Timeline#926|926]] ||colspan=3 align=center rowspan=6| [[Garcia I of Navarre]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#931|931]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ramiro II of Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#950|950]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ordono III of Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#956|956]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Sancho I of Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#958|958]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ordono IV of Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#960|960]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Sancho I of Leon]] (second reign) |- |align=center| [[Timeline#967|967]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ramiro III of Leon]] |align=center| [[Timeline#970|970]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Sancho II of Navarre]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#982|982]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Bermudo II of Leon]] |align=center| [[Timeline#994|994]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Garcia II of Navarre]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#999|999]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso V of Castile]] |align=center rowspan=2| [[Timeline#1000|1000]] ||colspan=5 align=center rowspan=2| [[Sancho III of Navarre]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#1028|1028]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Bermudo III of Leon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#1037|1037]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Ferdinand I of Leon]] |align=center| [[Timeline#1035|1035]] ||align=center| [[Ferdinand I of Leon]] |align=center| [[Timeline#1035|1035]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Ramiro I of Aragon]] |- |align=center| [[Timeline#1065|1065]] ||colspan=5 align=center| [[Alfonso VI of Castile]] |align=center| [[Timeline#1065|1065]] ||align=center| [[Sancho II of Castile]] |align=center| [[Timeline#1064|1063]] ||colspan=3 align=center| [[Sancho I of Aragon]], V of Navarre |} [[Category:Royalty]] File:Th-civ.gif 2003 24755 2005-12-27T13:04:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Thuringian Flag (Civil) [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Thu.gif 2004 24754 2005-12-27T13:04:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Thuringian Flag [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] Template:Leadertable 2005 13076 2005-02-27T17:54:19Z BoArthur 2 created template <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Preceder]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Title]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>[[ Successor]] </table> </center> Talk:Thuringia 2006 29894 2006-02-10T08:43:00Z Sikulu 44 /* Map anyone */ maybe you should add a black border around the flags, the white parts get lost against the page.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:18, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) ==From a message to Conculture, 27 Aug 2004== Q: How did you deal with the Kingdom of Saxony and Prussian enclaves? :''Joe'': I think I reabsorbed them into the nearest Thuringian states. Or they may still be enclaves. I'm not sure. But the history of Thuringia may need revising in IB as it may conflict with the history of Germany as a whole. ::''Jan I'': After GW2 the Prussia that we all knew so well simply ceased to exist. It was subdivided into four states, one of which was Prussia proper. Some of its territories were added to Hessen and (I think) to Saxony. The Prussian enclaves in Thuringia undoubtedly fell to Thuringia at this occasion. == Map anyone == Maybe this map would help a bit. See [http://www.thomasgraz.net/glass/map-D-th-1848.htm here]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:39, 10 February 2006 (PST) : If no-one minds, I'll do something about the Thuringia updates. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:43, 10 February 2006 (PST) Æsetro 2007 12468 2005-09-24T18:01:17Z BoArthur 2 Æsetro (literally ''belief in the gods'') is a revived [[Paganism|pagan]] religion originating in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]]. It resurrects the pre-Christian Germanic paganism of Scandinavia, Germany and England, based on folklore, survivng folk customs, archaeological evidence and Germanic mythological texts, such as the Eddas, Beowulf and the Niebelungenlied. Due to the tireless efforts of the Icelandic <i>goði</i> (priest) Sveinbjörn Beinteinssen, Æsetro was finally recognised as an official religion by Scandinavian authorities in 1973. There are less than a million adherents worldwide, mainly in the Scandinavian Realm, the Holy Roman Empire and England. ---- See: asatru.org[[http://www.asatru.org/]] for information on *here*'s Asatru tradition. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] Hospitallers 2008 63617 2009-12-31T18:51:11Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, grammar, style corrections. == The Order == The Order of St. John is a completely modern organization dedicated to the care and protection of people and human rights world wide. (The use of the term "Christian peoples" has fallen out of general use, although it still pops up on occasion.) They actually prefer to avoid headlines, and haven't had a major influence on events in over seven decades. However, they haven't forgotten their military tradition, and their "jousting tournaments" these days are likely to be done with mortars and rifles. (Such "tournaments" are actually fairly common, with an emphasis on the training of medics and battlefield surgeons which often outnumber the combat element by ten to one, or more.) There are, however, many long-standing traditions that simply don't make sense to those outside the order, or with a "modern" perspective. One of these is their claim to Rhodes. Another is their claim that the order is obedient to the pope, in spite of defying all overt manipulations by the holy office. The current knights of the order are medical men first. (There are women in associated orders and those who work regularly with the Order, but the membership itself is all male.) However, they are also expected to maintain a basic familiarity with weapons, and attacks on hospitals or refugee camps have, on occasion, been met with gunfire from Knights of St. John stationed there. The Order prefers to hush up such incidents as much as possible. == History == The Sovereign Military and Hospitaller Order of St. John of Jerusalem, of Rhodes, and of Malta was founded in the 11th century in Jerusalem as an order whose purpose was to care for sick and injured pilgrims to the holy city; it was granted papal privilege in 1113. The order took on a military character thereafter, though it has always maintained its first duty of humanitarian works. By the 15th century, the Knights had expanded their territory to include the islands of Rhodes and [[Malta]]. In 1523, Tripoli, having been claimed for Spain by Dom Pedro in 1510, was given to the Knights of St. John in recompense for Rhodes, which had fallen to the Turks. Then the [[Libya|Cyrenaeans]] realized their worst nightmare - the threat of oppression by heretics. Tripoli was lost to the Turks in short order, but they retained Malta, only losing out to Napoleon in the 19th century. [[England]] undertook the expulsion of Napoleon's forces and held Malta as a colony until the 20th century. The governance of the Kingdom of Malta is once again in the hands of the Order, and Malta is a member of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. ---- [PB] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Religion]] Tahiti 2010 32939 2006-03-06T21:49:55Z Nik 4 Cambrian Polynesia moved to Tahiti ''[http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm Kingdom of Tahiti]'' (formerly Polynesi Gemruis / Cambrian Polynesia) is composed of the Society and Austral Islands. These territories were formerly dependencies of New South Cambria in [[Australasia]], and were granted independence within the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] on 1 January 2006. Elen Marau Pomare VI was crowned Queen of Tahiti on 1 March 2006. The Society Islands are noted for their stone <i>marae</i> or sacred places, many of which have been restored to their ancient function as royal places of sport. The Austral Islands are noted most for the high technique of the islands' weavers. Both island groups are world renowned as tourist destinations, famed as much for their tranquility and friendliness as for their beaches and beautiful waters. The Kemrese Polynesians are about 98% Cambrian Rite Catholic. [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Cape Green 2011 47050 2007-08-31T12:36:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Removing {{delete}} tag and unused infobox stuff {{start infobox|name=CAPE GREEN}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Cape Green|english=Cape Green}} {{image infobox|file=flag_cape_green.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang1 infobox|language=English}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Saint James|other=Praia}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Peter Peterson}} {{area infobox|area=4,033 km²}} {{population infobox|population=418,224|adjective=people}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[England]]|date=July 5, 1975}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth Pound]]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} ''Cape Green'' (S, Cap. Praya); is a group of islands off the west coast of Africa. http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm {{CoN}} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] [[Category:Nations in Africa]] East Caribbean Province 2012 63403 2009-12-10T11:08:07Z Kgaughan 32 /* East Caribbean Province */ Spelling corrections = East Caribbean Province = The ''East Caribbean Province'' consists of the Leeward Islands and the Windward Islands -- a portion of the great Antilles Archipelago, a chain of islands that stretch from [[Venezola]] on the northern coast of South America up to the [[NAL-SLC]] on the eastern coast of North America. As the name suggests, this province consists of the eastern half of the Antilles. The province is jointly governed by England and Scotland (with the addition of Ireland; Montserrat is an integral part of the Irish state), in a variety of territorial forms of government. All of the Scottish territories are crown colonies, governed from Edinbro; most of the English territory consists of overseas territories of the English Realm, having been made counties of England in the early 20th century. = Leeward Islands = == Anguila == A Scottish crown colony. == Antigua == A Scottish crown colony. == Barbuda == A Scottish crown colony. == Saint Kitts & Nevis == An English crown colony. == Montserrat == Formerly a heavily Irish Kemrese colony, it later voted by referendum to become an overseas territory of Ireland. Unlike Ireland itself, which is simply an associate member of the Commonwealth, Montserrat has full membership independent of the rest of Ireland. = Windward Islands = == Dominica == A Scottish crown colony. == Saint Lucia == An overseas territory of the English Realm (a riding of Barbadoes County). == Saint Vincent & the Grenadines == An overseas territory of the English Realm (a riding of Barbadoes County). == Barbadoes == An overseas territory of the English Realm (a county). == Grenada == An overseas territory of the English Kingdom (a county). == Trinidad & Tobago == An overseas territory of the English Realm (the islands comprise two counties). During the 2004 War of the Grand Coalition, which ended [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] dominance in the region and restored regional territories to their rightful places in the world community, the smallish [[Latvia|Kingdom of Latvia]], in a spirit of considerable snubbery, invaded and claimed the English county of Tobago, a part of the East Caribbean Province, and occupied it as a colonial territory. (See [[Tobago|this article]] for information on the Latvian claim. Though the claim centers on the supposed fact that no other nation (i.e., [[England]]) came back to reclaim the territory, the continual presence of duly elected English officials (both in exile and in the county during the Floridian occupation) as well as English special forces during the war and since seem to have escaped the notice of the home government of Latvia. As of April 2004, the Government in London had yet to settle on a policy regarding this state of affairs, though would naturally prefer to avoid an open war with Latvia. Undoubtedly, the people of Tobago through their justly elected government will have the final say in the matter. In April and May of 2004, talks with the government of Latvia ended in stalemate; English special forces disembark on the island and secure outlying villages and townships. In May, irate English citizens themselves march on the county seat, compelling the Latvians to give over. By the 15th of the month, the Latvian government is forced to capitulate and all remaining county offices are liberated by English forces. Latvian "colonists" and government officials are airlifted to the custody of a waiting Latvian cruise ship. Surely, this episode was one of the most unusual in the region's history! [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] {{CoN}} English Guyana 2013 47206 2007-09-03T08:09:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=English Guyana}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=English Guyana|english=English Guyana}} {{image infobox|file=English Guyana.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> {{cities2 infobox|capital=Georgetown|other=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Queen|name=[[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Tyaggaraj Kataria}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} ''[http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm English Guyana]'' is a former English crown colony in northern South America. ==Administration== ===Government=== English Guyana is a parlimentary democracy based on English model. ===Administrative Divisions=== The colony is divided into three counties, Demerara, Essequibo and Berbice. <!-- ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: Atlantic Ocean.<br> West: [[Cambrian Guyana]].<br> South: [[Equador]].<br> East: [[Batavian Guyana]].<br> ==Economy== ===Currency=== Bank of Guyana pound, free circulation of Commonwealth equivalent currencies. ==Culture== <!-- RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE --> ===Languages=== English, Hindi (both official), various Aborigenal, Brithenig, Dutch <!-- ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] [[Category:Nations in South America]] {{CoN}} Somer Islands 2014 47986 2007-09-10T06:55:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added flag [[Image:Prop4SomerIsles.GIF|thumb|right]] The Somer Islands, setting for [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shakespeare]]'s "The Tempeste", the Somer Islands are now an international tax haven and luxury tourist destination. <b>SOMER ISLANDS</b> Well off the east coast of the [[NAL-SLC| NAL]] lie the Somer, or Hogg, Islands. Once the lair of corsairs and privateers, it was the setting for Shaxpear's "The Tempeste"; it now enjoys the fruits of tourism and is an international banking and tax haven. Somer Islands are an English Crown Colony. [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] {{CoN}} Hong Kong 2015 57723 2009-02-26T19:12:57Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=English Crown Colony of Hong Kong}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Hong Kong|english=Hong Kong}} {{image infobox|file=Flag hong kong.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang1 infobox|language=Cantonese, English}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Hong Kong|other=?}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} --> {{area infobox|area=1103 km³}} {{population infobox|population=7,041,000|adjective=people}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=£1 = $5 = 3600¢}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[League of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: NORTHERN LIMITS. West: WESTERN LIMITS. South: SOUTHERN LIMITS East: EASTERN LIMITS. ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> The Jewel of the [[England|English Empire]], the Pearl of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. A hustling and bustling port and manufactoring city-state on the coast of [[China]]. Cultural hyperexchange happens here, and is the source of much Chinese culture in the West. See: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm ---- {{CoN}} [PB] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] [[Category:Nations in China]] Mosquito Coast 2016 49230 2007-10-15T02:17:02Z Elemtilas 7 /* History */ <!-- ---- NOTE (Remove this when you don't need it anymore) As you can see below, several infoboxes appear twice. This is supposed to make it possible for you to add some variation your page. Some of the infoboxes below do in fact cover the same information with only some minor difference, while other infoboxes will be redundant for all but a few countries. In general, remove infoboxes you don't need and know you won't need in the future. * The "shortname infobox" is to be used only when the official name of a country differs from its "normal", or "usual" name. * Don't hesitate to remove the "motto infobox" when your country doesn't have a national motto. * Use "lang 1 infobox" when your country is monolingual, "lang 2 infobox" when it is more languages. * "Cities infobox" has entries for capital, largest city and other cities. In "Cities2 infobox" the largest city is omitted. * Both "ruler infobox"es (for head of state and chief of government respectively) automatically generates a link of the type "Kings of XXX". If you don't want that link, change the name "ruler infobox" manually to "ruler2 infobox". * "Independence infobox" contains information about the dates on which independence was declared and recognised; "independence2 infobox" just gives a date (or a year, if you like). END NOTE ---- --> {{start infobox|name=Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Moskito|english=Mosquito}} {{image infobox|file=Flag mosquito coast.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=English, Moskito}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=Commonwealth Pound}} {{organization infobox|organization=Commonwealth of Nations, League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== Constitutional Monarchy, based on English model. Since the English first came into possession of the territory, it has been held by a self styled king. Upon independence, the people and government of the Mosquito Coast petitioned for and invited an English prince to marry the last native princess (and descendant of the original lords of the land) and ascend the throne of Mosquito Coast. Prince So-and-So became the first king of a modern Mosquito Coast. ===Administrative Divisions=== The kingdom is divided into three jurisdictions or counties. In the west is County Cumberland; in the east is County Essex; in the south is County Kent. The capital is at Norwich in Cumberland; other chief cities include Port Pennab, Oxbridge (the Oxe River cuts through the middle of the country) and West Canterbury. Most settlements consist of small villages along the roads or else Royal Park Service reserve stations that provide basic services to the ecotourism and scholarly pursuits of the country's visitors. ==History== The <b>Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast</b>, a former [[England|English]] colony, is in the Caribbean coast of [[Central American Community|Central America]]. Various border skirmishes and minor wars between English and Castilian forces were normal between the xvij and early xix centuries. It wasn't until 1932 that an official treaty of peace was signed between England and the Central American Community, later ratified by the kingdom, that set the boundaries of the two countries. The kingdom's territory would extend from 13°N to the northern seacoast, and would not extend past 82°W except as specified by treaty. Some finagling was done on both sides so that an equitable border was achieved. <i>Saint Andrew and Providence</i><br> Island territories of the kingdom include the Mosquito Cays and the Dependency of Saint Andrew and Providence. The latter were officially ceded to Castile-Leon in 1797 but privateers and pirates continued to hold the islands on and off for the next century, and other forms of unofficial support were given to English peoples in Castilian territories, as Castile-Leon was busy elsewhere in the Americas. Seen in the general context of the FK / NAL vs. Castile-Leon struggle that was taking place all over the Caribbean and as far north as the formerly American province of Florida, it is no surprise that no settlement could be reached that satisfied all parties. Castile-Leon finally gained control of the islands in late century, but too late as Florida-Caribbea had gained its independence in 1898 (it is said not without a little aid from the NAL and FK!). It was not long before the newly freed country began its own campaigns of conquest that would come very close to the kingdom's own territory. F-C managed to seize the islands of Saint Andrew and Providence several times during the xx century. By 1932, the Comunidad had ousted F-C and had created Saint Andrew a provincial capital. During the 1970s, F-C attacked the islands several times, and in 1988 staged a successful coup (the Comunidad would later blame Anglo separatists for the loss). They were liberated by combined English and Castilian forces a year later, but the damage was done as the islands fell again to F-C forces twice more and for the last time in 1992, after which no further attempts were made until 2003 to liberate the islands. F-C made the islands into a garrison at that time. During the 2003 Florida War, the islands played only a minor role in F-C strategy, and as forces were recalled to more central locations towards the end of the war, Saint Andrew and Providence were liberated by Federated Kingdom forces. After the war, it was discovered that the islands had been severely looted, damaged and civilian infrastructure was in utter disrepair. The FK has pledged to rebuild and restore the islands. Since the end of the war, the islands have remained territories of the FK. In 2007, the Dependency of Saint Andrew and Providence was created and translated to the Kingdom of the Mosquito Coast. ==Geography== The kingdom consists mostly of forested mountains in the west and tropical forest or jungle along the coastal plain. Arable land is minimal and settlements are few and far between. All major towns are connected by paved roadways; other settlements are reachable only by air, boat or unmaintained tracks. ===Borders=== North: Caribbean Sea.<br> West: [[Central American Community|Comunidad de Centroamerica]].<br> South: Caribbean Sea.<br> East: Caribbean Sea.<br> ==Economy== The kingdom is an ecotourism haven and is famed for its cooperative efforts with scholars and researchers worldwide. Mosquito Coast's economy is based largely on ecotourism and general tourism. The [[League of Nations]] World Biosphere Committe has named the <i>Platt River Reserve</i> as a world treasure and is one of the worlds best preserved tropical forests. It is well known for its undersea beauty, off shore boating, fishing and scuba locales. <!-- ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE --> ===Languages=== English is the official and common language of the kingdom. The Native <i>Moskito</i> language is spoken in some places, mostly in the bush. ===Religion=== Anglo-Catholicism is the principle and established religion of the kingdom. <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> {{CoN}} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] The Seychelles 2017 56636 2009-01-28T22:24:04Z Benkarnell 190 link to file The <b>Seychelles</b> (E, Cap. Kingston) are an island group between [[Madagascar]] and [[India]] in the Indian Ocean; agriculture and tourism are the chief occupations. RN and RAF bases round out the economic activity. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/Commonwealth%20of%20Nations/en-se.png Flag] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] {{CoN}} West Caribbean Province 2018 47011 2007-08-30T20:37:16Z Quentin 78 The '''West Caribbean Province''' consists of Turc e Chaicoes (Kemr), and Caiman (Kemr). {{CoN}} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Dordogne 2019 25300 2005-12-31T22:10:34Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Dordogne.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Dordogne.]] Named after the river and ''département'' of [[France]]. The inhabitants are also called the ''Dordognais''. Dordogne is one of the largest producers of corn and soy in the nation, exporting a great deal to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and other neighboring countries. Concern has been voiced in recent years because much of the agriculture of the region is drawing on ancient, pre-historic aquifers that do not appear to be replenishing. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] Lier, Torturer, Tuer 2020 16769 2005-10-28T21:17:13Z BoArthur 2 The first novel by Denis Louis Rader, of Ouatchita, Kansas. This book, received by the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] literary community as "an extreme work, using tasteless graphic descriptions of violence," has gone on to have a cult following throughout the world. This novel paved the way for subsequent novels. ''Warning: Plot and Spoilers for LTT follow'' The story line follows jaded, embittered police inspector Clousseau as he tracks the killer who, as a last act threatens to kill Clousseau's daughter. The LTT killer is a serial killer who killed seven people between 1974 and 1977, and up to three more between 1985 and 1991. The name, chosen by the killer, stands for '''L'''ier, '''T'''orturer, and '''T'''uer, which was his ''modus operandi.'' Letters were written soon after the killings to police and to local news outlets in Ouatchita, boasting of the crimes and knowledge of details. After a long hiatus, these letters resumed in 2004. '''Etienne King''', a city inspector, Cub Scout leader, and church president, is convicted by the end of the book. [[Category:Books]] Zheng He 2021 32838 2006-03-06T10:59:35Z Nik 4 '''Admiral Zheng He''' was a 14th century [[China|Chinese]] admiral and explorer. Commanded several "tribute voyages", spreading Chinese influence around SE Asia, India and East Africa. Trading posts set up by the Admiral in India and eastern Africa survived as Chinese colonies, notably [[Chinese East Africa]]. Parts of CEA, notably the [[Madagascar|Kingdom of Madagascar]], conquered portions of South Africa and Rhodesia and all of China's Indian colonies were taken by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] during the Hunan-Canton war. ---- [PB] [[Category:China]] [[Category:People]] Air Louisianne 2022 44067 2007-01-11T00:44:35Z BoArthur 2 /* Destinations */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Air Louisianne| company_logo = [[Image:AirLouisiannelogo.png|200px|Air Louisianne Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Nous vous amenons avec panache.''<br /> We bring you in style.| foundation = 1935| location = [[Yonne]], [[Terre Platte]], [[Osage]]| key_people = [[Marc Frisson]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 45,264| industry = Air Transport Company| products = Passenger and Freight Transport| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€75 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)| }} Air Louisianne is the national airline of [[Louisianne]], and is responsible for running the personal charter plane of the First President. The Corporate Headquarters are in Yonne, [[Louisianne]], a suburb of Paris-sur-Mizouri. Air Louisianne is avidly working with the tourism industry of Louisianne to encourage travel to the newly opened ski resorts in the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. Air Louisianne is in partnership with Air France and a deal is being brokered with [[Air Intendance]] to form the first francophonic partnership. The PR spokesman for AL is [[Miguel de Saint-Saens]]. ==Fleet== Air Louisianne maintains a sizeable fleet, serving destinations in North, South and Central America, Europe, and most recently, Japan and Montrei. For the main transit line from [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] to Philadelphia and onward to London, Castreleon or Paris, Air Louisianne uses [[aeroscrafts]], owning four which serve on a near continual circuit, with one landing in Paris-sur-Mizouri nearly once a week. For other destinations beyond the ''Grand Ligne'', Air Louisianne has recently upgraded to the ''Stratoliner'' series from [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]]. These were to be used intra-continentally originally, however Air Louisianne has now chosen to expand the fleet to serve their secondary hubs with direct service from Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Saint-Louis]], [[Baton Rouge]] and [[New Orleans]]. Air Louisianne has a letter of intent filed with Wenedyk Hindenburg to purchase 4 of the newly designed ''Cumuloliner'' series, as well. ==Destinations== Air Louisianne serves destinations of [[Castreleon]], London, [[New Amsterdam]], Philadelphia, [[Warsina]], [[Quiòto]] and regional cities around North America. It has partnerships with other major airlines around the world that allow for connections to different destinations outside the normal reach of Air Louisianne flights. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Louisianne]] CNEL 2023 12269 2005-02-27T22:56:20Z BoArthur 2 CNEL moved to Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais #REDIRECT [[Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais]] Talk:Trans-Continental Highway 2024 12270 2005-03-01T20:19:30Z Elemtilas 7 Comment on Mississippi / Mobile confusion. Lyons-sur-Mizouri ''is'' Kansas City. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I see you changed it to "Liberty" -- that's fine. Anyway, there's two Kansas Cities -- I thought I'ld just try to shanghai one of them and hoped no one would notice. Ah well! Will have to make a note on my Map. MO is Mobile (NAL), not Misouri (USA). "Mississippi" no longer exists, as it was territory taken from Louisianne during The War (1828) and constitutes the present Louisianan department of St. Onge. If you want to give it back, that'ld be fine too! ;) "Baie St. Louis" is *here*'s Bay St. Louis, in Mississippi, which is *there*'s Mobile. I should work up a list of Post Codes for the provinces. [PB] Aviarca 2026 50872 2008-04-28T20:12:35Z Benkarnell 190 /* North America */ West Florida = Reales Aerovías de Castilla = [[Aviarca]], which stands for '''Aerovías Reales de Castilla''' ''(Royal Airways of Castile'') is the most important airline in the Kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]], serving all the kingdom's territories and several other countries with a modern fleet of airships. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]][[Category:Aviation]] == Destinations == The main airbases for [[Aviarca]] are: *'''Aerobase Internacional de Cádiz''', in [[Cadiz]], [[Castilian Spain]]. *'''Aerobase Internacional de Panamá''', in [[Panama (City)|Panamá]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]]. *'''Aerobase Internacional de Las Canarias''', in [[Las Palmas]], [[Canary Islands|Islas Canarias]]. === Local Destinations === [[Aviarca]] serve the following cities in non-trasoceanic flights: ==== [[Castilian Spain]] ==== *[[Badajoz]], [[Estremadura]] *[[Cadiz]], [[Andalusia|Andalucía]] *[[Ceuta]] *[[La Coruna|La Coruña]], [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)|Galicia]] *[[Malaga]], [[Andalusia|Andalucía]] *[[Oviedo]], [[Asturias]] *[[Salamanca]], [[Leon (Community)|León]] *[[Sevilla]], [[Andalusia|Andalucía]] *[[Toledo]], [[Castilla-La Mancha]] *[[Valladolid]], [[Castilla La Veja|Castilla La Vêja]] Smaller cities are served by '''Aviarca-España'''. ==== [[Central American Community]] ==== *[[Bloofields]], [[San Andres i Mosquitos]] *[[Granada (City, CC)|Granada]], [[Nicaragua]] *[[Guatemala]], [[Guatemala]] *[[Leon (City, CC)|León]], [[Nicaragua]] *[[San Andres]], [[San Andres i Mosquitos]] *[[San Jose]], [[Costa Rica]] *[[San Salvador]], [[Honduras]] *[[Tegucigalpa]], [[Honduras]] *[[Tuxla]], [[Chiapas]] Smaller cities are served by '''Aviarca-Centroaméricana''', which include [[Panama (City)|Panamá]] in the operated destinations. ==== [[New Kingdom of Granada]] ==== *Barrancabermeja, [[Cundinamarca]] *[[Bonaventura]], [[Popayan]] *[[Cadiz la Nova]], [[Magdalena]] *[[Cuenca]], [[Quito]] *[[Guayaquil]], [[Quito]] *Girón, [[Cundinamarca]] *[[Maracaybo]], [[Magdalena]] *[[Mariquita]], [[Cundinamarca]] *[[Medellin]], [[Antioquia]] *[[Mocoa]], [[Popayan]] *[[Panama (City)|Panamá]], [[Panama]] *[[Popayan (City)|Popayán]], [[Popayan]] *[[Quito (City)|Quito]], [[Quito]] *Río de hacha, [[Magdalena]] *Santa María del Darién, [[Antioquia]] *[[Santa Marta]], [[Magdalena]] *[[Santa Fe de Bogota]], [[Cundinamarca]] *Sevilla, [[Popayan]] *Yopal, [[Cundinamarca]] Smaller cities are served by '''Aviarca-Nôva Granada'''. === Inter-Oceanic Destinations === The following are Castilian destinations for inter-oceanic flights: *[[Bloofields]], [[Central American Community]] *[[Cadiz]], [[Castilian Spain]] *[[Cadiz la Nova]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *[[Guam]] *[[Guatemala]], [[Central American Community]] *[[Guayaquil]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *[[Las Palmas]], [[Canary Islands]] *[[Malaga]], [[Castilian Spain]] *[[Maracaybo]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *[[Panama (City)|Panamá]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *[[Santa Fe de Bogota]], [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *[[Valladolid]], [[Castilian Spain]] === International Destinations === Destinations outside the Kingdom of Castile and Leon ====Europe==== *Amsterdam, [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] *Athens, [[Greece]] *Barcelona, [[Aragon]] *Béal Feirste, [[Ireland]] *Bilbao, [[France]] *Bologna, [[Italy]] *[[Bovlai]], [[Xliponia]] *Brussels, [[Batavian Kingdom]] *Budapest, [[Hungary]] *Bucharest, [[Romanian Federation]] *[[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] *Cavylthon, [[Armorica]] *Constantinople, [[Greece]] *[[Danzig]] *Dubhlinn, [[Ireland]] *Edinburgh, [[Scotland]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] *Janaw, [[Helvetia]] *Ibiza, [[Aragon]] *[[Køpenhavn]], [[Denmark]] *Larnaca, [[Cyprus]] *Lisboa, [[Portugal]] *London, [[England]], [[Federated Kingdoms]] (Heathrow Airport) *Marseilles, [[France]] *Milan, [[Italy]] (Linate Airport and Malpensa Airport) *Minsk, [[Belarus]] *Moscow, [[Russia]] (Sheremetyevo Airport) *Napoli, [[Two Sicilies]] *Nice, [[France]] *Palermo, [[Two Sicilies]] *Palma, [[Aragon]] *Paris, [[France]] (Roissy International Airport) *Petrograd, [[Russia]] *Porto, [[Portugal]] *Prague, [[Bohemia]] *Rome, [[Papal States]] *Sofia, [[Bulgaria]] *Stockholm, [[Sweden]] *Turin, [[Italy]] *Valencia, [[Aragon]] *Venice, [[Italy]] *Vienna, [[Austria]] *Vilnius, [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *[[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *Zagreb, [[Croatia]] *Zaragoza, [[Aragon]] *Zürech, [[Helvetia]] ====Africa==== *Agadir, [[Maghreb]] *Alexandria, [[Egypt]] *Casablanca, [[Maghreb]] *Cairo, [[Egypt]] *Cape Town, [[South Africa]] *Lagos, [[Gold Coast|Eastern Gold Coast]] *Tripoli, Libya *Tunis, [[Two Sicilies]] ====Asia==== *Ankara, [[Turkey]] *Beijing, [[Beihanguo]] *Beirut, [[Lebanon]] *Delhi, [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] *Edo, [[Yamato]] *Manila, [[Filipinas]] *Seul, [[Corea]] *[[Shanghai]] *Tehran, [[Persia]] *Tel Aviv, [[Judea]] *Zakarta, [[Mazapahit]] ====North America==== *[[Chicago]], [[Ouisconsin]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] *Dallas, [[Tejas]] *Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Louisianne]] *[[New Orleans]], [[Louisianne]] *Mejico, [[Mejico]] *Miami, South Florida, Irish or Scandinavian Occupation Zone (Most likely currently not in service) *Pensacola, [[West Florida]], NAL *Philadelphia, Pennsylvaania, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] *San Diego, [[Alta California]] *San Francisco, [[Montrei]] *Veracruz, [[Mejico]] ====South America and the Caribbean==== *Asunción, [[Paraguay]] *Belem de Pará, [[Equador]] *Bons Oratges, [[Riu de L'Argent]] *Caracas, [[Venezola]] *Cuscu, [[Tawantinsuyu]] *Havana, [[Cuba]] *La Plata, [[Charcas]] *Lima, [[Peru]] *Margarita, [[Venezola]] *Belém, [[Equador]] *Montevideo, [[Uruguay]] *Oranjestad, [[Batavian Antilles]] *Pôrta de Castilla, [[Venezola]] *Rio de Janeiro, [[Brasil]] *Salvador, [[Bahia]] *San Juan, [[Porto Rico]] *Santiago, [[Chile]] *São Paulo, [[Paraná]] *Trujillo, [[Peru]] Talk:Aviarca 2027 13080 2005-02-28T03:16:43Z Chlewey 14 Please add in the international destinations, any city in any country that are likable to make business with Castile and Leon. I am mainly lacking destinations in North America, Europe and, probably, Northen Africa and the Middle East. -- [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] Category:Commonwealth of Nations 2028 13081 2005-02-28T04:15:12Z Nik 4 [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Talk:Organisation of American States 2029 13082 2005-04-26T22:07:10Z Elemtilas 7 A DISCUSSION ON THE OAS. [moved to the main page] Talk:Tahiti 2030 32941 2006-03-06T21:49:55Z Nik 4 Talk:Cambrian Polynesia moved to Talk:Tahiti What does "Next year" in this context mean? The Commonwealth of Nations page is, I believe, well over a year old, so has this happened already? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:17, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) By golly! That's very similar to the idea I'd had for the area! Had the Tahitan royal line continued through the years of Cambrian rule, perhaps as pretenders to the throne? Or perhaps as rulers of just the island of Tahiti itself? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:44, 2 March 2006 (PST) : Glad to hear that my plan wasn't far from the mark! I think the royal family might have been simply reduced in status or power in some way. It might be that Kemr simply "ruled through" the royal family: Tahiti would have been part of the greater Empire, Kemr would have its influence in the islands but the islands would suffer from lack of home rule. While they're still part of the greater Commonwealth, they now have home rule in full terms. I really do like the idea of local kingdoms like this. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:32, 3 March 2006 (PST) Curoda Quiyotaca 2031 33596 2006-03-11T04:08:35Z Nik 4 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''黒田清隆伯爵<br>Count Curoda Quiyotaca'''</big> |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''||2nd |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''|| |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Tempò 11, Cugaçu 12<br>October 16, 1840 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Saçuma-han ([[Cagoxima Province]]) |- |'''Date of death:'''||Meidji 33, Hatxigaçu 20<br>August 25, 1900 |- |'''Place of death:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Politician, general |} Count '''Curoda Quiyotaca''' was a Meidji-era politician and 2nd [[Prime Minister of Japan]] from Meidji 21, Sañgaçu 26 (April 30, 1888) to Meidji 22, Cugaçu 20 (October 25, 1889). Originally a low-ranking samurai from Saçuma-han (the western half of modern-day Kagoxima-quen), he was an active member of the Saçuma-Txòxù anti-Xogunal revolt. He was a leader in the Boxin War, and became famous after the war for sparing the life of [[Enomoto Taqueaqui]] after defeating him at Hacodate. Between 1870 and 1882, Curoda was in charge of settlement in Hoccaidò (moder-day [[Ezo]]), travelling to and from Tòquiò (Edo) to report to the government. He became head of the Saçuma clan following the assassination of Òcuba Toximitxi. Shortly before leaving office in Hoccaidò, he was accused of selling government property. He became Prime Minister in 1888, and oversaw the promulgation of the Meidji Constitution. However, he was forced to resign after making several major blunders in treaty negotiations. He went on to become a guenrò, Communications Minister, and chairman of the Privy Council. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Itò Hirobumi]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1888&ndash;1889 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Yamagata Alitomo]]''' |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] Talk:Japanese Imperial Family 2033 12719 2005-02-28T23:00:24Z Nik 4 Is HMTE a non-existent person *here*? What about the Prince Consort? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yes to both. HMTE is named after an existing person *here*, but her namesake is only three *here* :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:00, 28 Feb 2005 (PST) Talk:Mormonism 2034 51224 2008-06-21T14:07:25Z Marc pasquin 10 ''This is not to be confused with the dissident [[Concept of Fundamentalism|Fundamentalist]] group called [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]].'' Religion founded in NAL, based out of [[Louisianne]]. [[Joseph Smith]] recieved revelations from God to find an ancient record written by inhabitants of the Americas covering roughly 3,000 BC to 400 AD, to translate this record, and to establish God's church in modern times. Mormons are renowned for their missionary effort and it is because of this that large numbers of [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] and [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavians]] live in the northern territories of [[Louisianne]]. This church, whose official name is The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints (L'Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Dernier Jours) is based out of [[Zarahemla]], in western Louisianne and has built temples around the world. Prominent temples are those found in [[Zarahemla]], Manti, Nauvoo-la-belle, Philadelphia, and London. The total number of temples now numbers near 100. A temple is soon to be dedicated in New Amsterdam, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. A list of all SDJ/LDS Temples can be found [[Mormon Temples|here]]. A list of SDJ/LDS scriptures can be found at http://scriptures.lds.org/ <i> I would say that there is complete parity of scripture between *there* and *here*</i>. ---- RE: <b>Links</b> -- I've been reviewing the religion pages in general and got reading the Mormonism pages -- and noted rather a lot of red ink. It seems that about a third of all the dead links were to pages that would describe basic words like "religion" and similar and the rest were Mormon-specific theological terms. After a lot of thought, I decided that some gentle editing was in order. With all due respect, the IB Wiki really isn't the place to showcase the theology and history of a particular religion <b>unless it is a religion particular to IB</b> or unless there are differences between *here* and *there*, so I removed a few of that kind of link. I kept most, however, and pointed the Interested Reader to a pertinent Wikipedia article. Links to basic English words like "religion" and "ideology" were simply removed. Unless "religion" has a truly different connotation in IB English, I think the Interested Reader can easily refer to ids handydandy <i>Webster's Dictionary</i>. This goes for any religion: if there are real differences between the Mormon Church *there* and *here* (as there are between the Catholic Church *here* and *there*!), then by all means, that sort of article is more than pertinent. But basic descriptions of the religion and its theological positions, when basically the same *here* and *there*, really are best dealt with by a short article (like the [[Buddhism]] article), accompanied by a link to an outside source where more information can be sought. Obviously, religions unique to IB (like [[Rationalism]]) need fuller explanations, as there are no outside sources! That said, if I removed a link that is réally needfull for understanding IB Mormonism -- by all means, please replace it and accept my apologies! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- I'm cool with the removal of links, Padraic. A good number of the pages I haven't taken the time/had the time to update and remove the extraneous links. I don't know that it should be a problem. :OK! But like I say, if I take away something important, please feel free to put it back! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ==Japan & Micronesia== How'd it get all the way out there? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:44, 21 June 2008 (UTC) : the same way it did *here* I would assume, through missionaries.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:07, 21 June 2008 (UTC) Latter Day Saint movement 2035 59412 2009-05-18T16:03:27Z BoArthur 2 /* "Prairie Saint" denominations */ The '''Latter Day Saint movement''' (also called the '''Mormonism movement''' or the '''Mormon movement''') is a religious movement beginning in the early 19th century that led to the set of doctrines, practices, and cultures called ''[[Mormonism]]'' and to the existence of numerous churches whose members call themselves Latter Day Saints. It is one of a number of movements within Restorationism, which includes the Restoration Movement and the Millerite movement. These group of early 19th century religions attempted to transcend [[Protestantism|Protestant]] denominationalism, and to restore what they considered a form of [[Christianity]] truer to their interpretation of the New Testament. The driving force behind the Latter Day Saint movement was [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], and to a lesser extent Oliver Cowdery, who both claimed to have seen angels who restored to them various "keys" to organize and lead the true Church of Christ. In addition, the Latter Day Saint movement was greatly influenced by Sidney Rigdon, a minister within the Restoration Movement who had been associated with the Disciples of Christ before becoming [[Mormonism]]'s first great theologian. ==Latter Day Saint denominations== The original Latter Day Saint church was organized on April 6, 1830 as the "Church of Christ." In 1834, it became known as the Church of Latter Day Saints, and in 1838 the name was changed to [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]]. After the Succession Crisis which followed Smith's death in 1844, a number of competing hierarchies were organized that fall into the two main branches of the movement, sometimes called the "Prairie Saints" and the "Rocky Mountain Saints". Today, there are hundreds of active organizations claiming to be a part of the Latter Day Saint movement. Most of these organizations are very small, but overall, there are possibly more Latter Day Saints world-wide than [[Judaism|Jews]]. Most Latter Day Saints belong to the largest denomination, [[Eglise de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] (which reports more than 12 million members, although census figures and religious adherent polling indicate around 8 million self-identified adherents). ===Denominations through 1844=== Denominations which formed prior to the death of the movement's founder, [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] include: *The '''Pure Church of Christ''' -- organized by Wycam Clark -- 1831 (defunct). *The '''Church of Christ (Parrishite)''' -- organized by Warren Parrish -- 1837 (defunct). *The '''Church of Jesus Christ, the Bride, the Lamb's Wife''' -- organized by George M. Hinkle -- 1840 (defunct). *The '''True Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints''' -- organized by William Law -- 1844 (defunct). ==="Prairie Saint" denominations=== '''Prairie Saint''' denominations include: *The '''Church of Christ''', later called the '''Church of Jesus Christ of the Children of Zion''' -- organized by Sidney Rigdon -- 1844. The original organization of this church dissolved by 1847 (defunct). **The '''Church of Jesus Christ (Bickertonite)''' -- a reorganization of the Rigdonites under William Bickerton -- 1862 (defunct). *The '''Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints (Strangite)''' -- organized by James J. Strang -- 1844. Today this denomination has a following of approximately 50,000 members in 500 congregations, mostly in the western parts of the NAL. It is headquartered in the NAL's extraterritorial [[Kingdom of Beaver Island]]. **The '''Church of Christ''' -- a schism in the Strangite church organized by Aaron Smith -- 1846 (defunct). *The '''Church of Christ (Whitmerite)''' -- organized by [[David Whitmer]] -- 1847 and 1871. Extant until around 1925 (defunct). *The '''Church of Christ (Cutlerite)''' -- organized by Alpheus Cutler -- 1853. Survived until the turn of the millenium with a handful of members in Les Plaines (defunct). *The '''Community of Christ''' -- organized by [[Joseph Smith III]] -- 1860. This movement gathered together many followers of other Latter Day Saint denominations. It was based in Liberty, Les Plaines (defunct). ==="Rocky Mountain Saint" denominations=== '''Rocky Mountain Saint''' denominations include: *'''[[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]]''' -- organized by [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] -- 1830. This organization is by far the largest Latter Day Saint denomination. **'''The Church of the First Born''' -- organized by Joseph Morris -- 1861. Probably defunct, remnants of this organization survived into the mid-20th century. **'''The Church of Zion''' -- organized by William S. Godbe -- 1868 (defunct). **The '''Kingston clan''' -- organized by Thomas R. King -- 1926. A large group of Latter Day Saints who practice plural marriage. **The '''[[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]]''' -- organized by John Y. Barlow -- 1935. Headquartered in Salt City, [[Deseret]], this is the largest group of Latter Day Saints who practice plural marriage. They are reputed to be one of the largest instigators in the region. **The '''New Covenant Church of God''' -- organized by Christopher C. Warren -- 1986. **The '''True & Living Church of Jesus Christ of Saints of the Last Days''' -- organized by James D. Harmston -- 1994. Headquartered in Manti, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], this is a relatively small group that practices plural marriage. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] Ecumenical 2036 12027 2005-09-24T16:08:45Z BoArthur 2 added, adjusted The word '''''ecumenical''''' comes from a [[Wikipedia:Greek language|Greek]] word that means pertaining to the whole world. It primarily describes a pluralist religious ethic, though in [[Christianity]] it only applies to the Christian church, and describes the pursuit of unity in the Christian world, between Christian [[Wikipedia:religious denomination|denominations]], and the universality of the [[Catholicism|Church]]. It is expected that the new pope will work with all the rites (Cambrian, Byzantine, etc.) in a new search for the ecumenical ideal. [[Hinduism]] is a religion that is inherently ecumenical and teaches a fundamental doctrine of multilateralism in regards to truth and spirituality. Hinduism teaches that, in essence, all religious, philosophical and spiritual paths when followed with a common base of human morality and love will reveal truth to the seeker, regardless of professed creed. See also [[Wiktionary:Ecumenism|Ecumenism]]. [[Category:Religion]] Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours 2039 57654 2009-02-24T18:28:14Z BoArthur 2 '''L'Église de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours''', often called the "Mormon Church", or "LDS Church" is the largest group within the Latter Day Saint movement ([[Mormonism]]), a type of Christian Restorationism. The Church is headquartered in [[Zarahemla]], [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], in the [[Louisianne]]. [[Joseph Smith|Joseph Smith, Jr.]], and five associates established the Church April 6, 1830, in Fayette, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. After the Church's persecution and expulsion from the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], and the assassination of Joseph Smith by a slave-holder in Paris-sur-Mizouri, [[Brigham Young]] led the Mormon pioneers to settle the eastern [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and other settlements throughout the mountain west, giving rise to some of the current troubles in [[Deseret]]. The Church has grown to a worldwide membership of more than 12 million (with reports of at least one-third "active" - regularly attending members) and is the third largest religious denomination in [[Louisianne]]. The Church has been a subject of controversy because some of its doctrines and practices are unique within modern [[Christianity]]. Despite being a Jesus-centered religion, the Church often is not considered by traditional Christians to be Christian due to its nontrinitarianism. It is for this reason that the [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic Church]], Presbyterian Church, and United Methodist Church practice rebaptism of converts. ==Doctrine et Alliances== One difference in the Doctrine and Covenants (Doctrine et Alliances) of Ill Bethisad's LDS Church is D&A 57:1-3 (changes bolded) <blockquote><sup>1</sup>Hearken, O ye elders of my church, saith the Lord your God, who have assembled yourselves together, according to my commandments, in this land, which is the land of '''Louisianna''', which is the land which I have appointed and consecrated for the gathering of the saints.<br> <sup>2</sup> Wherefore, this is the land of promise, and the place for the city of Zion.<br> <sup>3</sup> And thus saith the Lord your God, if you will receive wisdom here is wisdom. Behold, the place which is now called '''Lyons-sur-Mizouri''' is the center place; and a spot for the temple is lying westward, upon a lot which is not far from the '''palais de justice, that is to say, the''' courthouse.</blockquote> [[Category:Mormonism]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Mormon Tabernacle Choir 2040 13105 2005-03-08T16:30:29Z BoArthur 2 added, edited. [[Image:0001996.jpg|thumb|The Mormon Tabernacle Choir in the Salt Lake Tabernacle.]] The '''Mormon Tabernacle Choir''' is a large choir of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|The Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] (the Mormons). Since July 14, 1929, the choir has performed a weekly Radio Programme called ''La Music et la Parole.'' It is the oldest continuous nationwide network broadcast in [[Louisianne]] and possilbly North America. The show has also been televised since the early 1960s and is now broadcast worldwide through some 1,500 radio, television, and cable stations, with translation into Castilian and English. Called "America's Choir" by [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] GM's, the Mormon Tabernacle Choir is made up of some 325 men and women, all of whom are volunteers. There are many husband-wife combinations and many families have participated in the choir for generations. The choir was founded in August 1847, one month after the Mormon Pioneers established the foundations of Zarahémla, following their Exodus from central Louisianne. The choir is completely self-funded, traveling and producing albums to support their organization. Choir members are not paid for their participation or performances. <!-- From its first international tour in 1893 to the [[Chicago World's Fair]] the choir has performed in locations around the world, including Western Europe (1955, 1973, 1998), Central America (1968, 1972), the Far East (1979), Brazil (1981), Scandinavia (1982), Japan (1985), Australia/New Zealand (1988), Central Europe and the former Soviet Union (1991), and Israel (1993). It has performed at the inaugurals of several U.S. Presidents, including [[George W. Bush]] (2000), [[George H.W. Bush]] (1989), [[Ronald Reagan]] (1981), [[Richard Nixon]] (1969), and [[Lyndon Johnson]] (1965). It has participated in several significant national events, including the bicentennial at [[Constitution Hall]] in [[Philadelphia, Pennsylvania]] (1987), the American Bicentennial in Washington, D.C. (July 4, 1976), and funeral services for Presidents [[Franklin D. Roosevelt]] (April 12, 1945) and [[John F. Kennedy]] (November 24, 1963). The choir has a list of prestigious awards. The choir has earned the [[National Medal of Arts]] (2003) and its radio broadcast, [["Music and the Spoken Word"]] has been inducted into the [[National Broadcasters Association]]'s hall of fame. It has also received two [[Peabody Award]]s for service to American Broadcasting (1944, 1962) and it was awarded the [[Freedom Foundation]]'s "George Washington Award" (1981, 1988). The choir was awarded a [[Grammy]] for its rendition of "[[The Battle Hymn of the Republic]]." Since its first recording in [[1910]], the choir has earned five gold records and one platinum record. The choir has made over three-hundred recordings and continues to produce albums today. For some live performances and albums, the choir had collaberated with large orchestras such as the [[New York Philharmonic Orchestra]], the [[Royal Philharmonic Orchestra]] of [[London]], the [[Boston Pops Orchestra]] and the newly formed [[Orchestra at Temple Square]]. == External links == * [http://www.mormontabernaclechoir.org/ The official website of the Mormon Tabernacle Choir] * [http://www.utah.com/mormon/tabernacle_choir.htm Information on the Mormon Tabernacle Choir at Utah.com] * [http://www.musicandthespokenword.com/ Music and the Spoken Word web site] * [http://www.onlineutah.com/choirhistory.shtml/ A History of the Choir from the Utah History Encyclopedia] * [http://www.josephsons.org/slmtc/ A fan site with news and information, including lists of recordings] --> [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] Talk:Ecumenical 2042 13107 2005-03-04T03:17:19Z 216.164.49.94 Does Ecumenism exist *there* like it does here? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:54, 28 Feb 2005 (PST) Ecumenism, in the sense of working towards reunification of the Universal Church, is certainly alive and kicking in IB. The Pope of Rome is actively seeking resolution of not only the 1054 Schism but also healing of various of the Protestant schisms of the 16th century. Even *here*, I think most or all of Luther's complaints have been resolved within the Catholic Church -- *there*, there have also been internal reforms so don't see why progress can't be made with the Lutherans and other Protestant churches who have remained fairly close to the CC in doctrine and practice. [Keep in mind that there ìs a Lutheran congregation that returned to Rome after reforms had been undertaken.] There probably won't be much ground gained with the smaller independent churches -- too much difference in doctrine and practice. Other churches, like the LDS and JW, aren't even considered Christian, so I don't think anything would be done there either. Ecumenism, in the sense of chatting with folks of different traditions and holding "interfaith" prayer services and all that with Buddhists and Hindus and Pagans probably does not happen to the same degree. Vatcian II never happened, and neither did some of the "liberalisation" of Catholic practice, so commingling with unbelievers is still something of a no-no. I'm sure that quite a lot of collaboration in the areas of social justice and charitable works is done, however. That common ground is shared by just about any religion you care to name! [PB] :The only <i>major</i> complaint that hasn't been resolved within the Catholic Church is priestly marriage, at least *here*, and I'm assuming *there*, too. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:29, 1 Mar 2005 (PST) The Byzantine Rite certainly allows for a married priesthood, as do the other eastern Rites, and I think the Cambriese pròbably does as well. That's one issue that was never really discussed, and I'll be bringing that one up in future. Who knows what a future Pope of Rome might decide on the matter...[PB] For the record, I would like to add that while some may not consider the LDS church christian, our name and behavior says it all. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Name notwithstanding, the opinion is based on doctrinal understanding, which I do nòt claim to be an expert on. Nor is this the place to argue it! Needless to say, most ordinary people (*there* as well as *here*) would have no difficulty with the understanding that Mormons are a Christian sect just like any other. They might be seen as a bit secretive -- but that's no worse than the secrecy you find in, for example, the Vatican! [PB] :Modern Ecumenical history begins with the Edinburgh conference of 1910. It emerges out of the missionary efforts of the Protestant churches. At this point the involvement of the Catholic church was small compared to the churches of the Reformation and the Orthodox churches. It leads to organised communication among the established churches, the Faith and Order movement. If the same trends follow *there* then after GWII a similar body to the World Council of Churches would be formed. Without a Pope willing to risk approaching other churches there would not be any entente between Catholicism and the oldstream churches at the highest levels. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]. Indeed -- perhaps the Pope of Rome can busy himself with Constantinople, Moscow and the HRE... and those three would keep anyone busy! Could be a fine opportunity for another headman of Catholicism, say the Patriarchal Abbot, to step up and be a bridge between the Catholic Church and other Christian churches in general. [PB] List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque 2043 42272 2006-09-26T05:42:48Z Nik 4 /* Higaxiyama */ Lists of the heads of the Xinnòque since the start of the Meidji Era, and all the heads of the òque. Unless otherwise stated, succession was father-to-son. = Xinnòque = The original Alisugawa and Cañin lines died out, and were taken over by others, a son of the Taixò Emperor in the case of Alisugawa, and a son of Prince Fuximi in the case of Cañin == Original Houses == === Fuximi === *20. 邦家 Cuniie (1841 - 1875) *21. 貞愛 Sadanaru (1875 - 1923) *22. 博恭 Hiroyasu (1923 - 1946) <-- Formerly [[#Catxò|Catxò-no-miya]] *23. Hiroyoxi (1946 - 1973) *24. 博明 [[Hiroaqui, Prince Fuximi|Hiroaqui]] (1973 - ) === Caçura === *12. 淑子 Sumico (1862 - 1881) *13. 宜仁 [[Yoxihito, Prince Caçura|Yoxihito]] (1986 - ) <--- 1st cousin of [[Emperor Saisei]], great-great-great nephew of Sumico === Alisugawa === *8. 幟仁 Taruhito (1845 - 1886) *9. 熾仁 Tacahito (1886 - 1895) *10. 威仁 Taquehito (1893 - 1913) *11. 宣仁 [[Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu]] (1913? - 1989) <-- Son of [[Emperor Taixò]] *12. 全仁 [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa|Masahito]] (2004 - ) <-- grandson of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]] === Cañin === *5. 愛仁 Naruhito (? - 1872) *6. 載仁 Cotohito (1872 - 1940) <-- Son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] *7. 春仁 Haruhito (1940 - 1988) *8. 胖仁 [[Naohito, Prince Cañin|Naohito]] (1988 - ) == Modern Houses == === Cumazawa === *1. [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Hiromitxi]] (1952 - 1966) *2. 高信 [[Tacanobu, Prince Cumazawa|Tacanobu]] (1966 - ) === Higaxi-Cuni === *1. 稔彦 [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]] (1906 - 1990) <-- Son of Asahico, [[#Cuni|Prince Cuni]] (Made xinnò in 1953) *2. 信彦 [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Nobuhico]] (1990 - ) <-- Grandson === Nambocu === *1. 靖広 [[Yasuhiro, Prince Nambocu|Yasuhiro]] (2004 - ) === Higaxiyama === *1. 勤 [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama|Çutomu]] (1959- ) <-- son of Hiroyoxi, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] (Made xinnò in 2006) == Imperial Branches == Houses formed by near-relatives of the Emperor since the start of the Meidji Era === Txitxibu === *1. 雍仁 [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]] (Emperor Go-Meidji) (1933 - 1953) - son of [[Emperor Taixò]] *2. 卯仁 [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Xigehito]] (1953 - ) === Micasa === *1. 崇仁 [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa|Tacahito]] (1933 - ) - son of Emperor Taixò === Hitatxi === *1. 正仁 [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi|Masahito]] (1964 - ) - son of [[Emperor Xòwa]] === Aquixino === *1. 文仁 [[Fumihito, Prince Aquixino|Fumihito]] (1983 - ) - son of [[Emperor Saisei]] === Tacamado === *1. 憲仁 [[Nolihito, Prince Tacamado|Nolihito]] (1984 - 2002) - son of Tacahito, Prince Micasa; grandson of Emperor Taixò *2. 承子 [[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado|Çuguco]] (2002 - ) === Udji === *1. 平成 [[Hiranali, Prince Udji|Hiranali]] (2001 - ) - son of Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu; grandson of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] = Òque = These houses are offshoots of the Fuximi-no-miya house, most founded by sons or grandsons of Fuximi-no-miya Cuniie == Houses founded in the Meidji Era == === Yamaxina === #Aquira (1864 - 1898) <-- eldest son of Cuniie [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] #Quicumaro (1898 - 1908) <-- Formerly [[#Naximoto|Prince Naximoto]] #Taquehico (1908 - 1987) #Tòru (1987 - ) <-- Grandson === Comaçu === #彰仁 [[Aquihito, Prince Comaçu|Aquihito]] (1867 - 1903) <-- 7th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]], originally known as Yoxiaqui, Prince Higaxi-Fuximi, 1872 - 1903 #Aquinaru (1903 - 1943) #Aquiçune (1943 - 2001) EXTINCT === Catxò === #Hiroçune (1868 - 1895) <-- 5th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] #Hiroyasu (1895 - 1905) <-- Nephew, left Catxò-no-miya to return to [[#Fuximi|Fuximi-no-miya]] #Hirotada (1905 - 1924) #[[Lùnosuque, Prince Catxò|Lùnosuque]] (1953 - ) <--2nd cousin once removed === Naximoto === #Moliosa (1870 - 1885) <-- Younger brother of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] #Quicumaro (1885) <-- Great nephew (son of Aquira, [[#Yamaxina|Prince Yamaxina]]), left to return to Yamaxina #Molimasa (1885 - 1951) <-- Cousin #朝建 Asataque (1951 - ) <-- Nephew === Cuni === #Asahico (1871 - 1891) <-- 4th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] #Cuniyoxi (1891 - 1929) #Asaaquira (1929 - 1959) #Cuniaqui (1959 - ) === Quitaxiracawa === #Toxinali (1872) <-- 8th son of Cuniie, [[#Fuximi|Prince Fuximi]] #Yoxihisa (1872 - 1895) <-- Younger brother #Naruhisa (1895 - 1923) #Nagahisa (1926 - 1947) #Mitxihisa (1947 - ) === Caya === #邦憲 Cuninoli (1892 - 1909) <-- son of Asahico, [[#Cuni|Prince Cuni]] #恒憲 Çuneyoli (1909 - 1978) #邦壽 Cuninaga (1978 - 1986) #勇治 [[Caya Yùdji]] (1986 - 1991) <-- nephew; left Imperial Family #Texxò (1991 - ) <-- brother === Asaca === #鳩彦 [[Yasuhico, Prince Asaca|Yasuhico]] (1906 - 1952) <-- Son of Asahico, [[#Cuni|Prince Cuni]] #孚彦 Tacahico (1952 - 1994) #誠彦 [[Tomohico, Prince Asaca|Tomohico]] (1994 - 2005) #治彦 Haruhico (2005 - ) === Taqueda === #Çunehisa (1906 - 1919) <-- Son of Yoxihisa, [[#Quitaxiracawa|Prince Quitaxiracawa]] #Çuneyoxi (1919 - 1923) #治憲 [[Harunoli, Prince Taqueda|Harunoli]] (1953 - ) <-- 2nd cousin once removed (Son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]]) == Houses formed during the Saisei Era == === Higaxi-Fuximi === #Aquihico (1953 - 2002) <-- brother of Aquiçune, [[#Comaçu|Prince Comaçu]] #Aquitarò (2002 - ) === Yamaxiro === #Aquinoli (1953 - ) <-- son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]] === Còtxi === #Fuminoli (1953 - ) <-- son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]] === Izumi === #Munenoli (1955 - ) <-- son of Çuneyoli, [[#Caya|Prince Caya]] === Iqui === #Naohico (1968 - ) <-- Grandson of [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]], [[#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] === Çuxima === #Hidehico (1969 - ) <-- Grandson of Naruhico, [[#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] === Ise === #Hicaruhito (1981 - ) <-- Son of [[Naohito, Prince Cañin|Naohito]], [[#Cañin|Prince Cañin]] [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] [[Category:Royalty]] Raviac 2044 12883 2005-03-01T16:14:19Z Chlewey 14 Raviac moved to Aviarca #REDIRECT [[Aviarca]] Talk:Raviac 2045 12884 2005-03-01T16:14:20Z Chlewey 14 Talk:Raviac moved to Talk:Aviarca #REDIRECT [[Talk:Aviarca]] RECAP 2046 32138 2006-03-01T23:48:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub '''Real Empresa Castilloamericana de Petroleos, RECAP''', the National Oil Company in [[Castile and Leon]], which exploits mainly in [[New Kingdom of Granada|New Granada]]'s piedemont, from Maracaybo to Maynas. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] Ferrovias Castellanas 2047 19663 2005-11-18T13:01:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub From the merge of '''Ferrocarrilles Estatales de Castilla''' and '''Empresa Real de Ferrovías del Nôvo Mundo''', this corporation has one of the largest railway networks in the world. == Trenes Rápidos == The following routes are served by Fast Trains: *[[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]]-[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]] *[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]-[[Guayaquil]] *[[Cadiz|Cádiz]]-[[Sevilla]]-[[Valladolid]] *Oviedo-Valladolid '''Ferrovías Castellanas''' also operates a Fast Trains to [[Aragon]], [[France]], and [[Portugal]]: *Valladolid-Barcelona, Aragon *Valladolid-Bilbao, France *Valladolid-Lisboa, Portugal [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] File:Toulouse.jpg 2048 20568 2005-11-24T18:15:43Z BoArthur 2 map of toulouse [[Category:Toulouse]] Category:Corporations 2050 16985 2005-10-30T08:23:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Corporations in Ill Bethisad [[Category:Economics]] File:Lille ave.jpg 2051 20570 2005-11-24T18:15:49Z BoArthur 2 lille avenue [[Category:Toulouse]] File:Toulouse skyline night.jpg 2052 20569 2005-11-24T18:15:48Z BoArthur 2 Night view of Toulouse. [[Category:Toulouse]] Telefonica 2053 32334 2006-03-03T10:14:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub '''Telefónica''' is the main telecommunications operator in the kingdom of [[Castile and Leon]], and includes operations in several other countries like [[Aragon]], [[Riu de L'Argent]], [[Chile]], [[Peru]] and [[Venezola]]. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Telecommunications]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] Bavaria S.A. 2054 53524 2008-08-15T17:24:35Z BoArthur 2 '''Bavaria, S.A.''' is the largest company in the beverage industry in [[Castile and Leon]]. Originally a brewer, it has interests in soft beverages, media, airlines, etc. '''Bavaria, S.A.''' has bought brewers in [[Portugal]], [[Peru]], [[Mejico]] and [[Parana]]. Bavaria, S.A. has been presented stiff competition from [[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]] of [[Louisianne]] in the growing centro-american markets and the newly opened markets of the Caribbean. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] File:Golden Driller Sm.jpg 2056 35438 2006-03-28T02:16:26Z BoArthur 2 golden driller [[Category:Toulouse]] [[Category:PCI]] File:LilleAvenueMethodist.jpg 2057 35437 2006-03-28T02:16:17Z BoArthur 2 lille avenue Methodist church [[Category:Toulouse]] [[Category:PCI]] Template:Japan 2058 36086 2006-04-05T00:54:54Z Nik 4 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Japan flag.png|50px|Japanese flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Primary Divisions of [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Japan flag.png|50px|Japanese flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''States''' |- | align="center" | <small>[[Yamato]] | [[Corea]] | [[Lùquiù]] | [[Ezo]]</small> |- | align="center" | '''Protectorate''' |- | align="center" | <small>[[Nittatò]]</small> |- | align="center" | '''[[Condominium]]''' |- | align="center" | <small>[[Meidji-dò]]</small> |} File:FlagLouisianne.jpg 2059 47426 2007-09-04T17:28:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Louisianne [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Template:LouisianneDepts 2060 43291 2006-11-30T16:11:31Z Sikulu 44 <br clear=all> <center > {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | '''[[Départements of Louisianne]]''' | padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]] |} |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" | [[Alpes-Argentés]] | [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] | [[Aurillac]] | [[Bretagne]] | [[Côte de Châtaigne]] | [[Côte d'Or]] | [[Daquota]] | [[Dordogne]] | [[Garonne-Neuve]] | [[Gascogne]] | [[La Salle]] | [[Les Ozarques]] | [[Loire-Neuf]] | [[Mississippi]] | [[Mizouri]] | [[Nyobrara]] | [[Omara]] | [[Oto]] | [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] | [[Pays-Lointains]] | [[Pont-Chartrain]] | [[Rocheuses]] | [[Saint-Louis]] | [[Terre Platte]] |} </center > Biloxi et Mobile 2063 13130 2005-03-02T07:54:39Z BoArthur 2 Biloxi et Mobile moved to Pays-Lointains #REDIRECT [[Pays-Lointains]] Template:Yamato 2064 24155 2005-12-21T21:31:39Z Nik 4 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px|Yamato's flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''[[Subdivisions of Japan|Divisions]] of [[Yamato]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px|Yamato's flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Regions of Yamato''' |- | align="center" | <small>[[Tòhocu]] | [[Cantò]] | [[Txùbu]] | [[Quiñqui]] | [[Txùgocu]] | [[Xicocu]] | [[Quiùxù]] |- | align="center" | '''Provinces of Yamato''' |- | align="center" | <small>{{Province|Aitxi}} | {{Province|Aomoli}} | {{Province|Aquita}} | {{Province|Cagawa}} | {{Province|Cagoxima}} | {{Province|Canagawa}} | {{Province|Còtxi}} | {{Province|Cumamoto}} | {{Province|Çuxima}} | {{Province|Edo}} | {{Province|Ehime}} | {{Province|Fucúi}} | {{Province|Fucúoca}} | {{Province|Fucuxima}} | {{Province|Guifu}} | {{Province|Gumma}} | {{Province|Hiògo}} | {{Province|Hiroxima}} | {{Province|Ibaraqui}} | {{Province|Ixicawa}} | {{Province|Iwate}} | {{Province|Mie}} | {{Province|Miyagui}} | {{Province|Miyazaqui}} | {{Province|Nagano}} | {{Province|Nagasaqui}} | {{Province|Nara}} | {{Province|Nìgata}} | {{Province|Ocayama}} | {{Province|Òita}} | {{Province|Òsaca}} | [[Quiòto]] | {{Province|Saga}} | {{Province|Saitama}} | {{Province|Tocuxima}} | {{Province|Tottoli}} | {{Province|Totxigui}} | {{Province|Toyama}} | {{Province|Txiba}} | {{Province|Wacayama}} | {{Province|Xiga}} | {{Province|Ximane}} | {{Province|Xizúoca}} | {{Province|Yamagata}} | {{Province|Yamagutxi}} | {{Province|Yamanaxi}}</small> |- |} Tòhocu 2065 24157 2005-12-21T21:33:11Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''東北道'''</big><br><big>'''Tòhocu-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Tohocu.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Tòhocu]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Sendai]] (仙台) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 29,992 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Tòhocu''' (東北道, -dò) is the northernmost [[Subdivisions of Japan|region]] (dò) of the Kingdom of [[Yamato]]. Its name translates as simply "Northeast". Another traditional name for the region is ''Mitxinocu'' (みちのく), although technically that's only an alternate name of the old land of Muçu, consisting of Tòhocu minus Aquita and Yamagata. Historically, the entire region consisted of just two ''lands'', Dewa and Muçu. Tòhocu consists of the following provinces *{{Province|Aomoli}} *{{Province|Aquita}} *{{Province|Fucuxima}} *{{Province|Iwate}} *{{Province|Miyagui}} *{{Province|Yamagata}} The capital is Sendai in Miyagui province. Tòhocu was the last stronghold of the Ainu on the island of Honxù, and was the site of many battles between the Japanese and the Ainu. The region retains a reputation for being remote and backwards, offering breathtaking scenery but harsh climate. Like most of Japan, Tòhocu is mountainous. Its initial historical settlement occurred between the seventh and ninth centuries A.D., well after Japanese civilization and culture had become firmly established in central and southwestern Japan. Although iron, steel, cement, chemical, pulp, and petroleum-refining industries began developing in the 1960s, Tòhocu was traditionally considered the granary of Japan because it supplied Sendai and the Edo-Yocohama market with rice and other farm commodities. Tòhocu provided 20 percent of the nation's rice crop. The climate, however, is harsher than in other parts of Honxù and permits only one crop a year on paddy land. The inland location of many of the region's lowlands has led to a concentration of much of the population there. Coupled with coastlines that do not favor port development, this settlement pattern resulted in a much greater than usual dependence on land and railroad transportation. Low points in the central mountain range fortunately make communications between lowlands on either side of the range moderately easy. Tourism became a major industry in the Tòhocu region. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Tohocu]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] Template:LouisiannePrefectures 2066 43292 2006-11-30T16:14:50Z Sikulu 44 <br clear=all> <center > {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | '''[[Préfectures of Louisianne]]''' | padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]] |} |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" | [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] | [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] | [[Nouvelle Navarre]] | [[Osage]] | [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] | [[Saint-Onge]] |} </center > Talk:Toulouse 2067 13115 2005-03-17T17:38:34Z Deiniol 6 Padraic and Others in the know of New Amsterdam....is there a Wall Street and WTC towers? If not, let me know. I need to fix some things in this article, otherwise :: Unless it is a foreign enterprise, "Louisianne Petrol, SA" should probably be called either Pétrole Louisiannais, SA (Société Anonyme ?) or simply Pétro-Louisianne, SA (there is a "Pétro-Canada" *here*)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:46, 4 Mar 2005 (PST) Whats an Estompier ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:52, 4 Mar 2005 (PST) I like Petro-Louisianne, SA. Yes, it's Societe Anonyme. And an Estompier...it's actually something someone listed in the Music page, so I pulled it in to that page. :) A type of music, more or less. My own un-Scriptus opinion is that Methodism is a religious order within the Catholic church. - [[AndrewSmith|andrew]]. :could very well be. Is that still listed? If so, we can change it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Just a quick point: the English for "An Graveth" is "Cravethism", the derived adjective "Cravethist". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:38, 17 Mar 2005 (PST) File:Tohocu.jpg 2068 25036 2005-12-28T11:55:15Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Tòhocu]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Tohocu]] Tòhocu-xù 2069 13133 2005-03-02T08:31:21Z Nik 4 Tòhocu-xù moved to Tòhocu #REDIRECT [[Tòhocu]] Subdivisions of Japan 2070 30980 2006-02-22T08:52:29Z Sikulu 44 /* Chart of subdivisions of Corea */ The Empire of [[Japan]] is subdivided on several levels. The Empire itself is first divided into four first-level divisions, three kingdoms ([[Yamato]], [[Corea]], and [[Lùquiù]]) and one republic ([[Ezo]]). Each primary unit is subdivided in its own way == Yamato == The Kingdom of Yamato is first subdivided into 7 ''regions'', also known by their Japanese name ''dò''. These regions enjoy a fairly high degree of autonomy. They were created with the ratification of the present Constitution in 1964. Each region is subdivided into a number of ''provinces'', 45 in all. These are referred to in Japanese with one of two terms, <i>fu</i> and <i>quen</i>. Historically, these were distinct entities, treated differently under Japanese law, with <i>fu</i> enjoying greater autonomy than <i>quen</i>, and even as recent as the establishment of the regions, they were distinct. At the time the regions were established, the province containing the regional capital was promoted to a <i>fu</i>. Today, however, most of the regions treat fu and quen identically. Provinces are further subdivided into cities and districts (<i>gun</i>). === Cities === Large cities are subdivided into wards (<i>cu</i>), administrative subdivisions with no real autonomy. Cities or wards are subdivided into <i>matxi</i> or <i>txò</i>. Matxi or txò are units used for addresses, and not all cities have them. Below the matxi/txò are numbered <i>txòme</i> (districts), <i>bantxi</i> (blocks), and ban (house numbers), generally written as a string of numbers, as, for example, 3-5-12. There are two types of cities *City - a normal city generally has at least 50,000 people, and when a town reaches that population, it commonly becomes a city. A city may drop below 50,000 people without losing the status of city. *Designated City - A ''designated city'' is a city specially designated by the government, which is largely independant of the provincial government, carrying out many of the functions of the provincial government itself. To qualify, a city must have at least 500,000 people and have important economic and industrial functions. Designated Cities are similar to the Metropolitan Cities of Corea. === Districts === Historically districts were an administrative unit. In modern times, however, they are used solely as part of the address system. They are subdivided into towns and villages, which are used as administrative units covering surrounding unpopulated areas. Towns and villages use similar numbering systems as cities, but may drop one or two of the numbers. === Municipal Federation === In some rural areas, towns and villages sometimes form federations, sharing certain responsibilities, while retaining their distinct identities. Federations are always contained within a single province, but may cross district borders. Municipal federations are a fairly recent development, and vary according to their federation charter. == Ezo and Lùquiù == Ezo and Lùquiù use the same system as Yamato, but without the regional level. == Corea == Corea is firstly subdivided into 8 provinces (道, ''to'') and several metropolitan Cities (廣域市, ''Kuangyksi''). This is semi-proposal === Provinces === Provinces are subdivided into cities (市, ''si'') and districs (郡, ''kun''). === Metropolitan Cities === Metropolitan Cities are divided into wards (區, ''ku'') and in some cases districts (郡, ''kun''). === Cities === Large cities (over 500,000 population) are divided into wards (區, ''ku''). Smaller cities are divided into neighborhoods (洞, toñ) === Districts === Districts are subdivided into towns (邑, ''yp'') and sub-districts (面, ''mien'') === Wards === Wards are divisions of major cities (over 500,000 population). They enjoy greater autonomy than the wards of most [[Yamato]] cities. They are divided into neighborhoods (洞, toñ) === Towns === Towns are subdivided into villages (里, ''ri'') === Sub-districts === Districts are the rural areas of districts, having less population than towns. They are divided into villages (里, ''ri'') === Neighborhood === Neighborhoods are the smallest unit of a city to have administrative functions. They typically cover a few blocks === Villages === Villages are the smallest unit of rural government to have any significant population === Chart of subdivisions of Corea === *Province **City (over 500,000) ***Ward ****Neighborhood **City (under 500,000) ***Neighborhood **District ***Town ****Village ***Sub-district ****Village *Metropolitan City **Ward ***Neighborhood **(District) ***Town ****Village ***Sub-district ****Village [[Category:Japan]] Aurillac 2071 32166 2006-03-02T03:31:57Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Aurillac.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Aurillac.]] Named after the Prefecture Capital of the Cantal ''département'' of [[France]]. Aurillac covers the wide expanse of prairie land, and is most known for the Corn and Soy fields that cover it. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] Garonne-Neuve 2072 57817 2009-02-28T01:03:07Z Misterxeight 192 [[Image:Garonne.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Garonne-Neuve.]] [[Image:fgn.jpg|thumb|150px|Flag of the Département.]] Named after the ''Haute-Garonne'' in [[France]] where the most part of the original settlers of the region came from, it is fitting that [[Toulouse]] is the ''département'' capital as well as the ''préfecture''. Principal cities of Garonne-Neuve include Auterive, Aurignac, Carbonne, and St Lys-Volvestre, all of which were founded by emigrants of southern France, thus bringing a heavy Gaulhosc influence to the region. Garonne-Neuve is one of the largest production centres of oil in [[Louisianne]]. In this region we find the national headquarters of [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]], [[RepubliComm]] and [[Credit Louisiannais]]. Bordered by the ''Arquansa'' river to the west, Garonne-Neuve is the effective gateway to Castilian America, which is fitting, as the Haute-Garonne of France is the portal to Iberian Europe. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] Talk:Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours 2073 13134 2005-03-04T04:39:29Z BoArthur 2 I'm going to remove most of this, because it isn't different from *here* and doesn't need to be posted on the wiki. Links could always be made to "real" websites as needed from the main article. [PB] that's what I was thinking of doing. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Template talk:LouisiannePrefectures 2075 13094 2005-03-04T04:38:52Z BoArthur 2 I thought you were going back to having department are your first level subnational entity (unless I have misunderstood all along what these particular places were)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:05, 3 Mar 2005 (PST) I'm having the prefectures equate to the regions of France...so, yes, the departments are the major denomination. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Template:Castile-Leon 2076 41093 2006-08-15T14:19:19Z Sikulu 44 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|50px|Flag of Castile i Leon]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Primary Divisions of [[Castile and Leon]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|50px|Flag of Castile i Leon]] |} |- | align="center" | '''National Entities''' |- | align="center" | [[Castilian Spain]] | [[New Kingdom of Granada]] | [[Central American Community]] | [[Canary Islands]] |- | align="center" | '''[[Castilian Territories|Overseas Territories and Colonies]]''' |- | align="center" | [[Castilian Guinea]] | [[Castilian Polynesia]] | [[Western Sahara|Castilian West Africa]] | [[Corregimiento de Manila]] | [[Guam]] |- | align="center" | '''Protectorate''' |- | align="center" | [[Chiapas]] |} Edo Province 2077 33620 2006-03-11T04:58:26Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''江戸府'''</big><br><big>'''Edo-fu'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Edo.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Edo within Cantò]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Edo]] (江戸市) |- |'''Governor''' || His Imperial Highness [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]] |- |'''Area''' || 986.92 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 19 (July 14, 1871) |} '''Edo''' (江戸府, ''Edo-fu'') is an historically rich [[Subdivisions of Japan|province]] in the [[Cantò]] region. The capital of [[Japan]] was formerly located in the city of [[Edo]] within the province. It is a financial center for Japan and much of East Asia. Edo City was also once the capital of the government of Japan, but today is only the capital of the Cantò region. == Tòquiò == With the elimination of the old feudal ''han'' and pre-feudal ''lands'' (also sometimes, confusingly, called provinces) and the establishment of the modern provinces, the Tòquiò Province (東京府 ''Tòquiò-fu'') was established, initially corresponding to the old City of Edo. By Meidji 11 (1878), the province had grown to its modern borders. At the time, in addition to the City of Tòquiò (which was divided into 15 ''wards''), the Province included 6 districts. The city continued to grow in importance as the modernization of Japan proceeded, and with it, rapid growth of urban populations. In Go-Meidji 11 (1932), the city was enlargened, absorbing neighboring territory. It now consisted of the modern 35 wards. == Tòquiò-to == During the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], in Xòwa 12 (1944), the governments of Tòquiò-xi (Tòquiò City) and Tòquiò-fu (Tòquiò Province) were merged into a new entity, Tòquiò-to (東京都), Tòquiò Metropolis). The new merged government governed both the province's cities, towns, and villages and the wards of the former Tòquiò city. In Xòwa 14 (1946), the city was captured by the [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]]'s forces, and the [[Emperor Xòwa|Emperor]] and the Imperial government were forced to flee to the historic capital of Quiòto. The metropolis remained under the Pretender's occupation until Xòwa 19 (1951), when the Imperial forces reached it. The city was surrounded, and the Pretender surrendered rather than force the Imperial forces to damage it further. == Reversion to Edo-fu == After the end of hostilities, and the beginning of the Saisei Era, the metropolis reverted to the old name of Edo (Edo-to). The structure remained, initially, the same. However, shortly afterwards, Edo-to reverted to Edo-fu, and the city of Edo was recreated == Divisions == A partial listing of cities: *[[Edo]] *Ebara *Totama *Còcaçuliçu *[[Hatxiòdji]] *Musaxi (note: *here*'s Fuch&#363;) *Txòfu Districts in Edo Province are: *Mainland (Santama) **Quita-Tama **Minami-Tama **Nixi-Tama *Island Districts **Òxima **Miyaqudjima **Hatidjòdjima **Osagawara-xotò {{Yamato}} [[Category:Edo Province]] [[Category:Canto]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] SR 2078 13098 2005-03-04T15:29:55Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Scandinavian Realm]] Black-Ops 2079 61257 2009-08-06T21:45:31Z Geoff 193 an explanation, Charlie Governments or militaries sometimes need to resort to various kinds of covert operations to accomplish their goals. The term "Black Ops" (or "Black Operations") is used to refer to these, implying darkness, secrecy and things that wouldn't stand the harsh light of day. They sometimes include general espionage, but the term more particularly refers to deniable, secret military operations in another country's territory, usually without their knowledge. Black Ops are reputedly uncommon in [[Ill Bethisad]], just the way the governments like them to be. [[Louisianne]] has only recently been suggested as using these, most recentliy during the [[Ribeira Affair]]. Some would suggest that [[France]] and most especially the [[Federated Kingdoms]] have used them and do use them. [[Florida-Caribbea]] used these until the very end of its existence, and more and more of these are coming to light. It is to be expected that many of the records of these were destroyed in the final days of the [[Florida War]]. The [[SNOR|Russian]] operation that retrieved secret new [[Yan-22 Orel|jet engine plans]] from a [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] high-security facility is sometimes considered an example of this kind of operation. [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] User talk:Elemtilas 2080 59676 2009-06-06T14:22:02Z Elemtilas 7 /* Hazard */ Padraic, please take a look at the [[Ribeira Affair]] if you want to add anything relating to [[Florida-Caribbea]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:06, 4 Mar 2005 (PST) :They look good. One of these days, I'll have to add my own stuff on Florida to the Wiki page...Also, be alert to some Interesting Developments in the never ending Floridian saga...[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ==Bureaucrat== Padraic, you've been promoted! I've made you a bureaucrat of this wiki. This makes it possible for you to: 1) delete and undelete pages; 2) protect and unprotect pages; 3) appoint other sysops and bureaucrats; 4) block users; 5) revert to earlier versions of pages by using the "rollback" option; 6) more funny stuff I can't think of at the moment. You will have an extra star on your tricorn hat, and your annual fee will be raised from £6/0/0 to £12/0/0. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:41, 19 October 2005 (PDT) : I'ld like to thank the Academy... : Honestly, you're gonna have to explain the Funny Stuff to me. I don't really consider myself computer literate anymore! Cor. An extra star? And I guess the extra six knicker will go to good use...hopefully into hiring anyone bùt a Helvetian chef this comming year? [PB] ::AMEN to that! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Quod Dicem? == What was it that you were saying in all your spam blockage? I have a feeling that it's either nonsense and/or quite funny. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:08, 12 December 2005 (PST) : You have to start at the bottom (Sunt in universitate) and work your way up! You'll find it is, er, a very early tract on getting an astronaut into space and to the Sun of all places! -- The big joke being "hominem facillime sic in caelum mittere, nocte media!" == Blocking == I'm not sure that blocking anonymous IP's is worth the trouble. As far as I can tell, the spammers have yet to reuse an IP [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:25, 12 December 2005 (PST) : Until we can change to users-only, I'd rather not allow them the chance! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Question on Ecotopism == Padraic, do you know who came up with Ecotopia in IB? : Kind of hard to pin it on any one person. Andrew certainly gave us a Kemr (and by extension, Britain) that that is a little more ecologically sensitive than *here*, though by no means an ecotopia as defined. This was one of the chief aspects that originally attracted Jorg R. to meld his project (now the KWL project), though he didn't last long. I made sure that Dunein was among the ecologically aware, especially in the last century's development of ecotopism and ecologically sound economics. It was John C. who decided that Oregon should be an ecotopic republic. He never worked out any details, though I gave it the Cyrillic alphabet and flag early on. Until now, no one has actually worked out what ecotopism actually encompasses. A good thing you decided to take it on! ::I guess it fits, de facto independence for LA, de facto ecotopism. :) I guess I will. That gives me some good information. ::I wonder if the great Cowan had [[Wikipedia:Ecotopia|this]] in mind when he suggested what he did about Oregon.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: I believe so, at least in principle if not in all the particulars. I haven't read the book, so don't know how the information in <i>Ecotopia</i> would fint IB. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:59, 3 February 2006 (PST) == Should Bretagne move to Brittany? == What do you think? Should I change the article from [[Bretagne (France)]] to [[Brittany]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:17, 2 March 2006 (PST) : If it were me, I'd name the article "Brehun", which is the native name for the place. Brittany is the English (Saxon) name for the place, and is naturally the name I use when talking about it -- I would nòt suggest using this as the article name. Alternatively, the article could be called "Cornouaille", which is the French name for the place. This however might result in an Uproar in the duchy and a general casting of shredded official French papers into the streets. : I might also suggest incorporating the native names for the internal divisions, as found on [[Talk:France]], though it must be noted that I don't know if [[France]] has passed any kind of dual language legislation for the duchy. It is probably still the case that all "official" papers, road signs, etc have to be ìn French rather than Brehonecq. Remains to be seen. : I am unsure of the present ramifications on the Bretons, but a mention might be made of the Dumnonian High King's antics of a couple years ago. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:02, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::As expert on Royal Antics, please, add an illustration of His Majesty's foibles. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Assumptions about IB == You meantioned that Tesla Generators are one of the two assumptions about IB. What's the other one? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:34, 25 April 2006 (PDT) : I was rather hoping someone else would have recalled the details (I know Nik asked this question, too). I recall that it had to do with the properties of a certain kind of Siberian plant. It might have been a medicinal property -- anyway, we assumed that the plant in question has the properties associated with it, perhaps folkloristic properties. I know that as it stands, that isn't much help. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:54, 25 April 2006 (PDT) :: Hmm ... that rings a faint bell, but I thought that it ended up not being part of IB. I'm not even sure what to search for in the archives for more info, though [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:29, 25 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Well, it could well be that the plan was ultimately abandoned. If so, I wasn't aware of that. If I ever come across a reference, I'll make note here. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:39, 26 April 2006 (PDT) == Latin Translation? == Can you translate: "Faster, Dumber and two times as Dangerous" into latin? BoArthur 10:57, 19 May 2006 (PDT) : Perhaps "Celerior, Stultior et Duplus Periculosus". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:40, 25 May 2006 (PDT) == Telephony == Do you mean like, NA-01-0123? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:52, 1 July 2006 (PDT) : Ah, what I mean is this. If your parents had the telephone number AAM-2-4455 (Aamsterdam-2-4455), anyone who knew where the geographical boundaries of the exchange AAM-2 are would know in what neighbourhood you used to live. As the number of telephones exceeds 9999*9 the solution might be to split the metropolis into say two great geographical regions and give each one a new zone (different from both the province's area code AND from the city exchange code). Say, 01 and 02 for upper and lower or East Side and West Side (whatever!). This would double the amount of available telephone numbers -- but it would also mean that someone on the other side of town will have your parents' telephone number (AAM-2-4455), only now the two are differentiated by zone codes: 01-AAM-2-4455 and 02-AAM-2-4455. The old geographical distinction of the AAM-2 exchange is lost in this situation. If a very dense region like New Aamsterdam is divided into four or ten such regions, then the number of duplicate telephone numbers increases accordingly. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:04, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::Er, no, I think that wouldn't be a good Idea, it would be better if local names were used such as HAA-1-0123 for Haarlem and BRE-1-0123 for Breuklen or however it is spelt. That seems overcomplicated. Is that OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:16, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Ah, OK. That would certainly alleviate New Aamsterdam's problem. I think there are enough boroughs to keep them in distinct telephone numbers for a good long while, especially since mobile phones and pagers aren't the norm they are *here*! Your revision doesn't seem overcomplicated at all! If you'd like, I can work on some for Ter Mair. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:27, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Thanks! I won't be too liberal with actual amounts. Please may I alter the page on the NAL telephone system to update our discussion? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:54, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: But of course! It's your proposal after all! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:37, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::::::OK, it's just the moratum. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:38, 1 July 2006 (PDT) == Cosh'em... == You can adjust anything he said in the book...you are, after all, the voice of the man we love to furrow our brows at. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:47, 16 February 2007 (PST) : Well, let me tell thee this, Larry, that book is chock full o lies. That's right, chock full. Them war mongerin Loozianans just pack in the lies by the hectarefull. : The "hectarefull", Mr Sessions? So, have you read the book as of yet? : Read it...!? Why, Larry; why should I waste my time on double-crossin satan inspired lies written by some Loozianan drunk? Well, known fact, Larry King, all Loozianans are drunkards of the worst sort. Cavortin with them blue Martians is wot does it. == C & A == Hiya, Padraic! Just in case you're interested, I've finally translated this piece of text I should have translated already years ago! http://steen.free.fr/wenedyk/texts.html#christ_abgar. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:17, 13 August 2007 (PDT) : Very nicely done! The whole page, really -- so many texts. I see the Petricon made it in there, too! ::Hehe, thank you. Yes, the Petricon made it in there as well. A few years back, it served as a translation exercise, if I recall correctly! :::Really!? I must have forgotten that, or never knew! ::My texts page contains virtually anything I've ever translated into Wenedyk (except for the IB Wiki Main Page in Wenedyk, Dan's introduction page to Louisianne and a few other things). It's growing steadily. I should probably break up the page, because it's getting too big. :::You might consider subpages for translation relays, one to showcase your IB Wiki pages (the Front Page, etc), one for miscellaneous exercises. ::About Christ and Abgar... A few years ago, you sent samples of that texts to Conlang and Conculture in several languages. Not only Brithenig and Kerno, but also Paesan and Sorbado. Wouldn't it be nice to have that stuff here on the wiki somewhere? Or elsewhere online? :::They're not online elsewhere. And yes, it would probably be a good idea to stick them on the Wiki. I know there's a few references to this epistle as a matter of customary veneration among Cambrian Rite and English Catholic peoples, so I might make a new page specifically devoted to that aspect of IB life. ::BTW, you sent two different versions in Kerno. Are they still actual? :::Looking at them, I think only the new orthography version is current. It would certainly reflect the High King's decree that a single standard orthography be chosen for the language. There's also three Brithenig versions -- one standard, one Paesan and one that is in the Brithenig dialect spoken in Dunein. I even tried Esperanto, Interlingua and Quenya of all things (have no idea how correct it is, though!), along with Spanish, Catalunian, OE, Gothic and Latin. ::Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:55, 16 August 2007 (PDT) :::Cheers! Well, I guess that's <i>one</i> item for the To Do list! ;) ==San Antonio Archbishop== Hi! Do you have any idea who the Archbishop of San Antonio might be? Do you have any preferences? Is this person a Cardinal do you think? Might he also carry the title of Primate (since I presume he oversees the Catholic Church in Tejas)? Frankly, I am presuming this is the person who will crown King [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]]. Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:34, 21 September 2007 (PDT) : Let me dust off me telespeculon... The Archbishop of San Antonio is a fellow called Jose Maria Fernandez-Ochoa (if that doesn't fit with IB Castillian, please correct). He is presently 83 and not healthy. There has not been a cardinalate in Tejas for many years. There has been speculation that the Queen (Maria Gabrielle), on one of her visits to the Papal States, persuaded the Pope of Rome to consider elevating a future Tejan bishop to the principality, should Tejas prove its worth as a rejuvenated and reformed modern country. There has been speculation in the Roman press that such a move is forthcomming. The Pope has been mulling over candidates, but is playing his cards close in. Speculation is, of course, running wild, and Laredo's Julio Cesar Garcia-Mendes and a Mejican bishop called Luis Hernan Nunes-Balboa are two top contenders. If Fernandez does not retire in the next year or so, or doesn't die or isn't compelled to retire due to health concerns, he could be transferred to another position or called to Rome for a time in order for a new bishop to take over. : Suffice to say that the new king will be crowned and anointed by the old archbishop. : Speaking of who's who in Church matters, I now know who the next Pope of Rome will be. It will be a little while yet, but I've had him in mind for some time. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:48, 21 September 2007 (PDT) ==Princely Marriage?== I was wondering who would officiate at the wedding of the respective heirs of Oltenia and Mantua? One is Latin Rite whereas the other is Byzantine. The wedding itself is to take place in Rome, so I thought perhaps whoever more-or-less heads up the Byzantine Rite might officiate. How does that sound? But who would this be? Your help is much appreciated...! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:36, 24 June 2008 (UTC) : Actually, I would suggest that since the princess is Latin Rite and she's marrying more or less on home turf that he would defer to her tradition for the marriage. Very gallant and romantic, see. The present bishop of Mantua is Carlo Poma. Probably, Oltenia would bring along his own entourage of prelates who would concelebrate the liturgy (and undoubtedly offer special blessings). Gurie Savu is the Metropolitan Archbishop of Oltenia. As to what church in Rome, St. Sussana's is popular; or St. John Lateran. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:22, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :: Thankee much! Actually, I think you've correctly interpreted what Nicolae himself would choose, but keep in mind the ceremony was the result of negotiations between their two governments. So methinks Archbishop Savu will officiate, and at one of the two churches you've mentioned. Again, thankee so much! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:59, 26 June 2008 (UTC) ::: In other words, they'll have a Byzantine wedding after all!? ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:39, 27 June 2008 (UTC) == Pavelism == Just wanted to call your attention of this article: [[Pavelists]] I don't believe I'm intruding in any way, because these article really deals with conspiracy theories and Romania rather than anything to do with the Catholic Church. As you can probably tell, it is blend of the so-called '''Siri Thesis''' and the JFK assassination, blended with some neo-Snorist drivel. Let me know what you think... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:50, 25 August 2008 (UTC) : I've made a reply on Conculture. Actually, I think the proposal is rather good! I don't think it needs to be changed, but I did point out a couple things that may or may not affect the proposal. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:05, 25 August 2008 (UTC) == Rhodes == Mr Xeight asked for some clarification as to what has just happened on Conculture of late. Good questions indeed! <i>Can you explain what's going on, I just skimmed it and read people's comments. All I know is... * They don't want a war * They don't want Rhodes to be a condominium * They owned a while back * Something about Greek politicians blowing things out of proportion. If I'm over ruled on corruption, I get to execute the politicians.</i> : I think it's all being made pretty clear. But like so many such international incidents "clear" is often a synonym for "muddy". Jeff wrote an article that didn't really say much of anything, just mentioned a rumoured proposal regarding the Turkish island of Rhodes being returned to Malta. Clearly, the Knights don't want the island to be invaded and retuned as a consequence of war on the part of Greece. : No one has said anything at all about a condominium. That would be between Malta and Turkey, and thus far, they have not reached such an agreement. : Rhodes hasn't been Hospitaller territory since the early XVJ century -- no worries there! : The Greek foreign minister has been quoted as vehemently denying rumours and then all but confirming the rumours again -- in the NAL, we call that "tiddlywinking", after the way the chips flip and flop about. The rush-rush nature of his remarks lead some international events watchers convinced that there is actually some substance to the rumours, and that Greece must be seriously planning to storm the world with its own brand of imperialism, rather than just gob on about it. : Interesting times will be had by all, before long! == Your Attention Please == '''''[[Talk:Lla_Dafern#Montenegro|Nota Bene]]''''' == Miscellaneous == Wandell's [[media:Sack of angera.mid|Sack of Angera]] and Tsuutam's [[media:Tsarqan.mid|Tsarqan Nevesht]] and Zandam's [[media:Garden music.mid|Imperial Garden Music]]. == Hazard == Your review of [[Talk:Hazard#Game_Board|my offering for the game board]] is requested. - [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:29, 4 June 2009 (UTC) :Overall, it looks brilliant. I interspersed a couple comments on the talk page, but will add a couple more here: *I do think South America and Asia are too close in colour scheme. *Why is [[Bornei-Filipinas]] changed to "Indonesia"? *Could "Hudson's Bay" be stripped of the "(NAL-SLC)" label? In other words, just make it a different territory? *I actually like the African map -- I wouldn't combine Egypt and Sudan. I think South Africa is balanced, in relative size, by Guinea; and also Kongo is pretty big. *Aesthetically speaking, perhaps the huge straight strokes that mark water borders could be muted somewhat? Some kind of grey line of demarcatio, or perhaps slightly different ocean colours for those regions? *Also for aesthetics, could the white box in the lower left corner be shortened a little bit? There's a lot of extra white space to the right of the longest line of text that is not in balance with the white space to the left of the colour codes. This also, I think, puts the whole box too close to South America -- I'd like to see a little more ocean blue separating those two elements. *For the final version of the game board, I think some kind of suitably militaristic and decorative border round the whole thing will be in order. Something that doesn't distract or detract from the board itself. *I really liked the triangular game board idea -- a fascinating concept which I'd have to steal for a Riskesque game from the World. :) For that matter, triangular shaped maps might be an interesting concept in general in that world. They allow one to focus on the Center of the World rather clearly. Also, the triangular map would have allowed us to make use of Antarctica -- a vital part of the IB political scene (and potential war-games scene) that doesn't even appear on the Hazard board. Mind you, I don't suggest any change; just am lamenting the lack. Football 2081 64426 2010-06-12T13:26:21Z Benkarnell 190 from http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/36230 The most popular Sport in the World is Association Football AKA Football AKA Soccer, the latter name being used mostly in areas where other games are popular. The Rules and (To some extent) The History of the Game are more or less the same as they are "here". ==Britain== The early history of football in IB is largely the same that it is "here". The game (along with Rugby, but that is another story) grew out of the Mob Football of Mediavel Europe and the Public School Football that emerged in the ninteenth century thoughout the Kingdoms. The Football Association in England was founded in 1863, the Football Association of Kemr (Lla Asygedwin di Fall-Bedd di Gemr) in 1865. The top league in England is known simply as the Football League. It consists of 48 teams and is divivded into two Divisons of 24 teams, each known simply as the First Division and the Second Division. The First Division is the top flight of English football with Second Division being the next leg down. Below the Second Division are the Northen and Southern Leagues and below them are other smaller regional leagues. There is (as there is "here") a system of promotion and relgation were teams from that finish at the top of the lower leagues are sent up to the league above them and teams at the bottom are sent below. The top league in Kemr is Lla Lig di Gemr; it is more or less orginized the same way as the Football League in England except that it has fewer teams (40 20 in Each Division) The top teams in England are based in the London area while the top teams in Kemr are in the northern provinces of the country, many of them centered around the cities of Mafyc and Sedan (*roughly* Manchester and Liverpool "Here" unless anyone has any better ideas). This includes one of the most famous football clubs in the world, CF Mafyc Ynid. (BP, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/36230 362300). ==North America== In North America, Football and [[Rugby]] are played Throughout the NAL, Louisianne, New Francy and Oregon. While AC, Montrei and Alyeska are mostly Football playing. In the NAL and Lousianne while both codes are popular, Rugby has a slight Edge which beacomes less slight the Further south you go. Football and Rugby were both eaqually popular in FC, and continue to be so in Both the NAL Provinces and South Florida. Tejas plays a game that is very differnt from either game. (BP, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/36192 36192]) ==The Balkans== (still working here... Ferko) '''Football''' (soccer) is the most popular sport in the Bal kans, and many would say, around the world. Proof of the popularity in the Balkans is seen in the fact that every Balkan state has a domestic club competition at various levels. There are also a number of international competitions both at club and national team levels. Football competition started in the Balkans as early as 1885, with FC Austria Wien winning the first all-Austrian competition. In 1887 SV Hertha Agram became the first team outside Cisleithanian Austria to win the competition, but it wasn't until 1894, when FK Adria Spalatu took the title, that a non-[[Germany|German]] club won the championship. In the competition of the former [[CSDS]] (1947 to 1989), the army's team based in the capital city, Uzice, was dominant, winning seven straight titles from 1947 to 1954 (the first four as the 19th Division of the Army of Soviet Danubia, whose football section became formalised as a club in 1951 as Armija Uzice - again winning the title, and from 1953 the last three titles were won as Red Star Uzice. Since the independence of [[Sanjak]], this club is known as FK Uzice). Competition became more even after 1954, with only Krila Danubije Uzice (the Air Force-sponsored team) ever establishing a long-lasting dynasty with five championships in a row from 1969 to 1973) after a title in 1960. Other successful clubs in the post-1954 period were CSKA Sofia (four titles), as well as Partizan Belgrade, Red Flag Ljubljana, Dinamo Raguza and Radnicki Nis, each with three titles. Following the dissolution of the [[CSDS]], club competition continued in the successor states. In [[Dalmatia]], Dinamo Raguza won the first four championships (1990 to 1993), before re-establishing its domaninance in the beginning of the 21st century under the name Gloria Raguza, with titles in 2002, 2003 and 2004. The other most successful clubs in independent Dalmatia are Biafiar Anxiara (4 titles) and Sansku FK (3 titles). ===International Country Competitions (Men)=== * [[African Football Championship]] * [[Balkan Football Championship]] * [[European Football Championship]] ===International Club Competitions (Men)=== * [[Balkan Cup of Football]] * [[European Champions Cup]] * [[European Cup Winners Cup]] ===Domestic Club Competitions (Men)=== * [[Austro-Dalmatian Football Championship|Austro-Dalmatia]] * [[Football Championship of Dalmatian Hercegovina|Dalmatian Hercegovina]] * [[Football Championship of the Danubian Confederation|Danubia]] * [[CSDS Football Championship|CSDS]] * [[Dalmatian Football Championship|Dalmatia]] [[Category:Sports]] Turbofolk 2082 16782 2005-10-28T21:20:55Z BoArthur 2 During the Great Balkan War, which was based mostly along ethnic lines, a new form of music emerged, known as Turbofolk. This is a catchall term that can be applied to the modernised folk music of any of the ethnic groups in the area. Basically, Turbofolk is defined as folk music with influences from modern popular music, or folk music made with modern instruments (also called Synthfolk). Generally, the various Turbofolk styles are popular only amongst its own ethnic group. For example, Dalmatian Turbofolk is only popular amongst ethnic Dalmatians, the Szevdahuri of the Dalmatian [[Islam|Muslims]] only amongst Muslims (Bosznjakuri -Bosniaks-, called so because they live mostly along the Bosna river). However, there have been some artists who have overcome the ethnic barrier. Safet Haxhispahesku (mentioned above) and Asim Bajresku, two Bosniak singers of szevdahuri, and the ethnic-Dalmatian Synthfolk group Muarce Kosmonautele ("Dead Cosmonauts", from a novel by a popular Dalmatian sci-fi author) are constants on the Dalmatian top-twenty charts. Muarce Kosmonautele have also played several successful concerts outside [[Dalmatia]], in [[Greece]], [[Albania]], [[Mali]], [[Kongo]], [[Togo]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Montrei]] and elsewhere. [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Culture]] File:Edo.jpg 2083 25027 2005-12-28T11:49:36Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Edo Province]] within [[Cantò]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Edo Province]] Edo 2084 21325 2005-11-29T22:21:10Z Nik 4 '''Edo''' (江戸市, ''Edo-xi'') is the capital city of [[Edo Province]] and [[Cantò]] Region, and was formerly the capital of [[Japan]]. == Early History == Edo first existed as a small community along Edo Bay. In 1457, Òta Dòcan built Edo castle, considered the start of Edo city. In 1603, the Edo bacufu began with its seat of government in Edo, making Edo the ''de facto'' capital of Japan (the ''de jure'' capital remained [[Quiòto]]). The city grew immensely, due to its importance, as well as to the system of ''sañquin-còtai'' (Alternating residences), which required the daimiò (feudal lords) to maintain residences in both Edo and their home domains, as a way of controlling them. In 1868, [[Emperor Meidji]] was restored to power, moving to Edo and declaring it the new capital, under the name ''Tòquiò'' (東京), literally "Eastern Capital" (in opposition to Quiòto, which was in the West) == Tòquiò == The city was devestated by the Great Cantò Earthquake in Taixò 18 (1923), which killed approximately 70,000 people. A massive reconstruction plan was begun, though parts of it were never completed. Despite the devestation wrought by the Earthquake, the city grew rapidly, shrinking somewhat during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], especially after the government abandoned the city. After the Civil War, the name reverted to Edo. == Post-Civil War History == After the end of the Civil War, and the return of peace to Japan, many businesses returned to Edo, and many had never left in the first place. The city remained a financial center, even after the capital moved to Quiòto. Òsaca, in the south, enjoyed a resurgence of financial strength, however, and, as a result, Edo and Òsaca are rival financial centers. == Decentralization == The early Saisei era saw Edo decentralizing. Three new cities broke off. The first to break off was Ebara (荏原) in the southwest, from the wards of Meguro, Xinacawa, Ebara, Òmoli, Camata, and Setagaya. The name was derived from that of the former District which became those wards upon absorption into Edo. In the northwest, the city of Totama (豊多摩) split off consisting of the wards of Itabaxi and Suginami (named, again, after the old district of which those wards were once part), and finally the city of Còcaçuliçu (江葛立) split off in the northeast consisting of the wards of Adatxi, Edogawa, and Caçuxica (name formed by taking one kanji from each ward's name). The remaining 24 wards enjoy greater sovreignty than most wards. ==Geography== Edo is divided into 24 wards (formerly 35 before the three cities split off). The following table lists them with their equivalents in *here*'s Special Wards of Tokyo. Bolded wards are part of the original 15. {| border="1" align="center" width="300" |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Còjimatxi (麹町)''' |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Chiyoda |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Canda (神田)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Nihombaxi (日本橋)''' |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Ch&#363;&#333; |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Quiòbaxi (京橋)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Xiba (芝)''' |width="50%" rowspan="3"|Minato |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Azabu (麻布)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Acasaca (赤坂)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Yoçuya (四谷)''' |width="50%" rowspan="3"|Shinjuku |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Uxigome (牛込)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|Yodobaxi (淀橋) |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Coixicawa (小石川)''' |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Bunky&#333; |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Hoñgò (本郷)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Xitaya (下谷)''' |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Tait&#333; |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Asacusa (浅草)''' |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Hondjo (本所)''' |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Sumida |- align="center" |width="50%"|Mucòdjima (向島) |- align="center" |width="50%"|'''Fucagawa (深川)''' |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Còtò |- align="center" |width="50%"|Djòtò (城東) |- align="center" |width="50%"|Xibuyu (渋谷) |width="50%"|Shibuyu |- align="center" |width="50%"|Nacano (中野) |width="50%"|Nakano |- align="center" |width="50%"|Toxima (豊島) |width="50%"|Toshima |- align="center" |width="50%"|Taquinogawa (滝野川) |width="50%" rowspan="2"|Kita |- align="center" |width="50%"|Òji (王子) |- align="center" |width="50%"|Aracawa (荒川) |width="50%"|Arakawa |} [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Edo Province]] Jagr 2085 62854 2009-10-11T23:10:51Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Karel Jagr, First man to fly faster than sound */ ==Karel Jagr, First man to fly faster than sound== [[CSDS]] leader Josip Broz personally asked Major Karel "Karčo" Jagr, who was Danubia's top fighter ace in the [[Second Great War]], having scored 23 confirmed kills, to be the chief test pilot of the <i>Raketoplan</i> program. Jagr instantly agreed and he, along with the three rocket planes, a small maintenance crew, two backup pilots and a team of scientists headed by Col. Koco Arsovski and Prof. Nemanja Djordjevic, headed to [[Mali]]. Major Jagr had selected as his technical adviser and crew chief his wartime squadronmate Captain (dipl. ing.) Petru Gabresku. Gabresku and Jagr were entrusted with developing a test plan and to conduct the research at the pace they see fit. They developed a plan which entailed three unpowered and five powered flights, gradually building up speed step by step until the sixth powered flight, in which the supersonic attempt would be made. The <i>Raketoplan</i> was designed to be dropped in mid-flight like a bomb. For this purpose, a <i>Erakles</i> heavy transport helicopter (which was the world's first aeroplane-helicopter hybrid, entering service in 1959) was modified with extended-length landing struts (to allow space for the rocket plane) was built. This would carry the rocket plane, slung under its belly with shackles, to an altitude of 30,000 feet, where, at a speed of 210 versts per hour, the shackles would be released and the <i>Raketoplan</i> would fall away and begin gliding. Thus were the unpowered flights conducted; they served to familiarize Jagr thoroughly with the <i>Raketoplan</i>, as all landings would have to be unpowered due to the volatility of the fuel used. The powered flights also began the same way. The first five powered flights were all flown at subsonic speeds, each setting new air speed records; the fifth flight reached Mach 0.97. There were some difficulties along the way which had to be resolved before testing could continue, but in the event the sixth powered flight took place as scheduled on 23 May 1961, and with this flight, Major Jagr became the first - and only - man to fly faster than sound. [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:People]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] Talk:Jagr 2086 13103 2005-03-05T05:16:05Z Nik 4 "First and only"? There has been no other supersonic flights since? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:16, 4 Mar 2005 (PST) TND 2087 13104 2005-05-10T05:46:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 linked ==Total National Defence and Civil Self-Protection== ===The military doctrine of [[Dalmatia]] and the former [[CSDS]]=== Total national defence includes military defence, economic defence, civil defence, social welfare and health care, functioning of technical systems in society, public order and security, and defence information activity. Total national defence is supported by a wide array of voluntary non-governmental, cultural and educational work. The principal acts governing total national defence are the Emergency Powers Act and the State of Defence Act. Under these Acts, Parliament delegates its authority to the Defence Council in respect of those powers introduced under exceptional circumstances in different fields of total national defence. The Emergency Powers Act includes an obligation on public authorities to establish precautionary measures for dealing with exceptional circumstances. The highest executive authority in matters of total national defence rests with the Defence Council. However, the term "total national defence" also refers to the strategic-tactical doctrine employed by the Dalmatian Armed Forces. For military purposes, the population of Dalmatia is viewed as being divided into three segments: the members of the Armed Forces (including the Cantonal Defence Councils, see below for more), the members of the Civil Defence, and the civilians. ====The Armed Forces==== The Dalmatian Armed Forces is the collective name for the Dalmatian Army, the Dalmatian Navy and the Dalmatian Air Force & Air Defence. For the purposes of this discussion, and in fact within the framework of the concept of Total National Defence as a military strategic-tactical doctrine, the Cantonal Defence Councils are also considered as part of the Armed Forces. The primary role of the members of the Armed Forces (the Operational Army, not including the Cantonal Defence Councils and Territorial Defence Forces) should be self-evident: they are tasked with the actual combat aspects of the defence of the country. However, in the framework of the doctrine, they may at times be called upon to perform tasks nominally allotted to the Civil Defence or the civilians, indeed as the Civil Defence and civilians may be called upon to perform tasks nominally allotted to the Armed Forces (though this is not common as far as the civilians are concerned). One of the key points of Total National Defence is indeed this "interchangeability", wherein, regardless of nominal affiliation to the Armed Forces or Civil Defence etc., all members of society assist with performing any necessary duties. It is due to this concept of interchangeability that it is sometimes said that, in wartime, all Dalmatia is an army. The Cantonal Defence Councils (CDCs) are territorial defence units organised on a cantonal level. The Council itself is comprised of certain members of the Cantonal government, and is subordinate to the national Defence Council. The armed wings of the CDCs, known as Territorial Defence Units (TDUs), are subordinate to their respective CDCs and to the Armed Forces. In fact, in wartime, the TDUs are (nominally) absorbed into the structure of the Military District into which the canton happens to fall. If/when the defence of the area requires a devolution of the Armed Forces from a frontal-warfare style to a guerrilla-style of operations, then the situation is reversed: the Armed Forces units operating in the area become subordinate to the local CDC. In this case, the TDU and the Armed Forces units in the area merge into one unit and divide into smaller guerilla bands, all under the direction of the CDC. While this may seem complex on paper, in practice it works very smoothly and flowingly, as was demonstrated during the Homeland War. ====The Civil Defence==== The Civil Defence (CD) is structured in the same way as the Cantonal Defence Councils, but are, in peacetime, independent of the CDCs; in wartime, no distinction is made, since everything then is under the authority of the national and cantonal Defence Councils. The CD is comprised of the local (in-canton) division of the national Gendarmerie, the city and district Police, the city and district fire departments, the city and district Technical Relief Association detachments (emergency/disaster response teams, "Technisches Hilfswerk" in German), hospitals and the ambulance corps (including all doctors and nurses in the canton). These, within the framework of the doctrine, continue to perform their usual tasks in wartime, but become subordinate to the national and respective cantonal Civil Defence Councils, who work together with the national and respective cantonal Defence Councils to ensure that their efforts are well coordinated with those of the Armed Forces. ====The Civilians==== Into this category falls everyone who is not part of the Armed Forces or the Civil Defence. Those performing essential tasks, such as factory work, services such as electrical, water and the like, continue to perform these tasks (factories, in wartime, cease all non-military production and convert their production to the military goods which they are all equipped to produce). ====Total National Defence as a Battlefield Doctrine==== Dalmatia subscribes to the doctrine of “total national defence” as the only way of resisting a massive, surprise invasion without help from outside.This strategy, and consequent organization for the conduct of war, owes much to the country’s experience of GW2, and the "paranoiac" thinking of Josip Broz - this concept was in fact the doctrine of the Danubian People's Army of the CSDS as well. The army, as has been mentioned, is comprised of two elements, the Operational Army (the active army) and the Territorial Defence Forces (the TDF), a mass mobilization force comprising two elements – territorial units, which operate in their home localities, and partisan units which are more mobile and flexible and can be deployed anywhere.To give the TDF teeth and assist mobilization, weapons caches have been established in major enterprises and supply dumps and even significant defence industries have been positioned in easily defended mountain locations. The strategic concept foresees a defence conducted in two, or if necessary, three, phases designed to exhaust the invader in a long war; he would be able to conquer territory, but not to hold it without constant struggle and attrition which he would come to see was not worth the effort required. The efficacy of this doctrine has been proven during the Homeland War, the Dalmato-Sanjak War and elsewhere, including the recent war between Canton and Hunan, where Cantonese forces adapted the doctrine from Dalmatian officers and volunteers serving in the Cantonese Foreign Legion. ====Phase I==== The Armed Forces conduct a conventional manoeuvre defence in the vulnerable lowlands of the north and southwest, giving ground as slowly as possible consistent with preserving considerable elements of the force structure and winning time for the completion of the mobilization of the TDF. This phase, under ideal situations, should last about a week. ====Phase II==== Together, the Operational Army and the TDF conduct a manoeuvre defence in depth, taking advantage of the mountainous terrain. The object is not to hold ground but to inflict delay, disruption and casualties on the invader while refusing to engage in a decisive battle where the enemy’s superior numbers would prevail. Although operationally on the defensive, the emphasis is on the tactical offensive to wear the enemy down. TDF units spring to life to wage unconventional warfare on the enemy flanks and in his rear, launching surprise attacks at unexpected places and times and using unpredictable tactics. The whole occupied area thus becomes a battleground and the enemy is forced to devote ever larger resources to holding down a hostile population and protecting lengthening, vulnerable lines of communication. With his resources increasingly overstretched and dispersed, the invader would inevitably leave elements of his main force open to conventional attack by the Operational Army, which would then be able to achieve temporary, local superiority. ====Phase III==== As a last resort, if the country is totally occupied and conventional operations become impossible, then all forces would wage a prolonged partisan struggle to prove that, while the country could be swallowed, it could not be digested. ====Summary==== The key to the Dalmatian military doctrine is civilian support. This is why Dalmatian forces are prepared to fight long wars even without weapons, provided there is civilian support. In the Dalmation doctrine, civilian support is more important than destroying either the enemy's capabilities (attrition style) or the enemy's will to fight (maneuver style). Although the first phases of the overall plan are attritional, it is still based on the premise that the Dalmatian military can fall back on revolutionary style maneuvers - relying heavily on civilian support. No such reliance exists in an attrition-style military doctrine. [[Category:CSDS]] [[Category:Military]] Category:Edo Province 2089 13136 2005-03-18T05:54:36Z Nik 4 [[Category:Canto]] Category:Yamato 2090 31409 2006-02-25T02:42:10Z Nik 4 [[Category:Japan]] Category:Corea 2091 31411 2006-02-25T02:42:46Z Nik 4 [[Category:Japan]] Category:Ezo 2092 31410 2006-02-25T02:42:29Z Nik 4 [[Category:Japan]] Category:Lùquiù 2093 31363 2006-02-24T16:31:21Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Japan]] Hatxiòdji 2094 62532 2009-10-08T01:48:21Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* History */ Grammar correction. <b>Hatxiòdji</b> (八王子市, ''Hatxiòdjixi'') is a city located in [[Edo Province]], [[Yamato]]. It is located in the Hatxiòdji Basin, surrounded by mountains on three sides, and opening to the east. It was the second municipality in Edo Province to be granted city status, on Taixò 12, Hatxigaçu 1 (August 29, 1917), second only to [[Edo]] itself. == History == The city has a long history, occupying an important junction along the Còxù Highway, the road connecting Edo with Western [[Japan]] since early times, and especially during the Tocugawa xogunate. During the Edo period it flourished as a way-point on the road to Edo, and as a center of trade for the Tama district. During the Meidji Era, it came to become an important center of silk cultivation. It was established as Hatxiòdji Town, Minami-Tama District upon the establishment of the modern Municipality system. Minami-Tama Distrcit was initially part of [[Canagawa Province]]. On April 1, 1893, the Tama districts were transfered to Tòquiò Province. In the early Saisei Era, the city came to function as a home for commuters in Edo, and colleges and universities were constructed. The city has absorbed several surrounding towns and villages. [[Category:Edo Province]] [[Category:Cities]] Col Jelku Rajnyatesku 2095 32928 2006-03-06T21:34:46Z Nik 4 '''Colonel Jelku Rajnyatesku''' (April, 1952 - January 15, 2000), widely known as '''Arkan''', was a [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] paramilitary leader (later officer of the Dalmatian Armed Forces), nationalistic politician, assembly representative, folk hero, owner of a soccer club, shady businessman, mafia boss and war profiteer. Prior to that he had been an adventurer, delinquent, bank robber, gambler, hitman, mobster, secret police agent, soccer fans leader and ice-cream man. Rajnyatesku was born in Brezice, a small village in [[Slovenia]] (presently occupied by [[Croatia]]), in April 1952. His father was a Dalmatian, serving as an officer in the Danubian People's Air Force. As a child he often ran away from home to cause mischief, eventually ending up in a delinquents' institution. He took his nickname Arkan after a comic strip character. However, the word arcanus in Latin means 'mysterious'. He became a petty criminal in his early teenage years, before graduating to more serious offences as an adult. In 1972, at the age of twenty, he departed to Western Europe, hoping to find happiness and respect through a criminal career. As an armed robber, murderer and thief, he had convictions or warrants in [[France]], the [[Batavian_Kingdom|Batavian Kingdom]], the [[Scandinavian_Realm|Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], [[Austria]], [[Helvetia]], and the [[Two_Sicilies|Two Sicilies]]. He was imprisoned in France in 1974, escaped in 1977, rearrested in Batavia in 1979 but escaped again in 1981. He was injured several times in clashes with police. He fled from dozens of European prisons, including the building which today is a high security prison for war criminals in the Scheveningen suburb of the Hague. He was on Interpol's red list of ten most wanted men. In his youth Arkan was a ward of the Slovenian politician Stane Dolanc, chief of secret police and a close associate of the Danubian strongman Josip Broz. Whenever Arkan was in trouble Dolanc helped him as a reward for his services to the Danubian secret state police (Directorate 1). In November 1983, an incident occurred that totally changed his career. Two federal policemen ambushed Arkan at his house in order to have him arrested and interrogated over some his activities. He resisted, pulled out his gun and shot and wounded both of them. An intervention from Stane Dolanc effected his release from prison only two days later. Dolanc, who once said: "Arkan is worth more than the entire service" personally collected Arkan on his release from prison. Arkan was employed as an undercover agent from 1983, assassinating political emigrants and opponents of the ruling Communist regime. He returned to Dalmatia in 1981 after nine years of turbulent life in Western Europe. He continued his career, also opening a number of illegal businesses. As the political, ethnic and religious situation in the former [[CSDS]] in the early nineties became tense, on October 11, 1990 he created a paramilitary group named the Dalmatian Volunteer Guard. This was, ostensibly, an organization of Dinamo Raguza soccer club supporters. Arkan's Tigers, a paramilitary force he created, set up their headquarters and training camp in Yablanica. His volunteer army saw action from mid 1991 to late 1995, initially in the Una region. It is reported that his irregular army consisted of 10,000 well-trained fighters equipped with modern weapons, including tanks and helicopters. It is estimated that some thousand of his soldiers perished in various battles, and many were severely wounded in the course of their encounters, although reported casualties were considerably reduced for public consumption. His forces were linked with the Vukovar hospital massacre in Croatia, the Srebrenica slaughter of Sanjaki Muslims and other acts of ethnic cleansing. Arkan awarded medals to his bravest soldiers. Though his units were known to be disciplined, they nevertheless committed acts of unseen brutality against the non-Dalmatian population. "Tigers" executed captured prisoners. He was feared and hated from neighboring nations as a butcher. He was regarded by Western nations as extremist and was proclaimed a notorious warlord for committing alleged atrocities against civilians. He was considered a dangerous man despite having a baby face look. Arkan was known for his rough behavior toward his soldiers during wartime. When the short-lived Republic of Serbian Kozara was declared, his troops invaded and assisted with the removal of Serbian military forces, though under the watchful eye of the Dalmatian military, to curb some of the more blatant excesses of his troops. He was a very controversial person and a powerful man with strong contacts and high-level connections. He had significant influence over all spheres of Dalmatian society. In private he was a man of his word, decisive, intelligent, cruel, unforeseeable and nervous. But sometimes he suddenly changed to compassionate, emotional, charming and humorous. He had many characters and features of his personality. Arkan provoked jealousy primarily because of being so demonstrative and open in public. He organized and financed humanitarian aid for poor families and orphans by trucks. Arkan also gave monthly payment of alimonies to his crippled volunteers and families of slain soldiers. In February 1996, his paramilitary 'Tiger' unit was incorporated into the Dalmatian Armed Forces as the 91st Special Operations Regiment. In April 1998, the 91st was deployed to [[Upper Nigervolta]] to assist Voltan government forces with the destruction of the Logone and FROLINACZ insurgencies (and, partly, as an excuse to get Rajnyatesku out od Dalmatia). By March 1999, with a brutality that surprised even the (themselves rather brutal) Voltan government troops with whom they were working, the 91st's activities compelled the leaders of the Northern Army, FROLINACZ and Logone Army to call for negotiations. In August of that year the 91st Regiment returned to Dalmatia after a ceasefire between the Nigervoltan government and the rebels was signed. Arkan learned many languages during his secret assignments by government in Europe. He spoke English, French and Italian fluently, and understood German, [[Riksmål]] and Dutch well. He had fathered nine children by five different women and was a womanizer. Arkan had lived with three older sisters and mother, his parents divorced in his youth. Arkan's father Velku often beat him when he was young, and treated his family as harshly as his army subordinates. Arkan's eldest son Mihaylu, born in March 1975 from a relationship with a Swedish woman named Agneta, went to war with his father. In June of 1999 he took over a second-division football team, Aurial Banyaluka, which later under his tutorship advanced and finished second in the first division in one season. Arkan was also chairman of the Dalmatian kick-boxing association. Arkan was assassinated, on January 15, 2000, at 17: 15 GMT evening in lobby of the five star Intercontinental Hotel, Raguza, full of hotel guests. According to some reliable sources Arkan's liquidation was well prepared and thought-out plan that was carefully planned seven months. Murder was carried out in Mob-style which should make people to get impression of pure gang warfare, but it was actually of more complex political nature. Groups of conspirators numbered many people. In conspiracy against him were involved criminals, businessmen, police generals, and top of leadership, who all gather together to get rid of him, all for their own reasons. Some people from Arkan's close surroundings began making a very ambitious plans for their own path to ascension without him, and joined in plotting as inside spies for secret project. Huge account of money was promised for his murder, about 4,500,000 FK Pounds, which after bloody job done they would split among themselves, as they dealt. President Aurial Ybl gave a secret order for the urgent removal of Arkan in June 1999 to the chief of state security. Arkan gained too much power and become dangerous for the government, especially after the publication of reports regarding his activities during the Dalmatian Homeland War. After his violent death many concluded that he "get what he deserved", "died in same manner as he lived", but for some Dalmatians he still represents a patriot and legend. Colonel Jelku Rajnyatesku was buried with full military honors and a Catholic mourning ceremonial on January 20, 2000; some 20,000 people attended his funeral. QUOTES *Better to live one day as a lion, than hundred years as worm. *I never hated Croats, I just shot at them. *We are tigers and we certainly shall not allow the Dalmatian people be taken to slaughterhouse again. If they don't comprehend that, we do not have any other option left but to march on Osijek and completely military defeat them. *I am watching all of you idlers. *My only supreme commander is my pope. *Yes I was on the other side of law, but I wouldn't recommend it to anyone. That is not way to solve any problems; the only solution is through a decent life and sports. *Did I ever said I was a good boy in my childhood or that I finished high school with success? No I was a mischievous little devil. *They don't have to rape anybody. Dalmatian women adore my 'tigers'. *We can defeat everyone, even the whole world. *I am not afraid of anyone or anything. [[Category:Dalmatia|Rajnyatesku, Jelku]] [[Category:People|Rajnyatesku, Jelku]] Talk:Charles De Gaulle 2096 19073 2005-11-14T20:06:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Tank Tactics */ ==Hero== He would probably still be a war hero though not to the same degree as *here* since France wasn't invaded. He might have been responsible for an attempt at building ties with Francien influenced New Francy even though he wasnèt personnaly a monarchist.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:27, 5 Mar 2005 (PST) I thought France would've been invaded there, just as the rest of Europe.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:32, 5 Mar 2005 (PST) :: From what I remember from the list, France never was overrun then partitioned as it did here though part of its territory was probably occupied for some time. ::The way I had envisionned it, the northern part would have spent some of the war under german occupation forcing the government to relocate to the south (maybe at avignion). After the war, it would have gone back to paris but these years of southern autonomy would have been responsible in part for the demand for some form of self-governmance that lead to the division between Francie and Gaulhe.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:12, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) Hm... that's something to think about, but I also wonder what Christophe had planned for this. Perchance we should ask him? ==Lille== There's one little issue with De Gaulle's native town Lille: I ''think'' it is part of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] *there* under the name "Rijssel". If so, then either De Gaulle is a Batavian, or he was born somewhere else. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:17, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ==Tank Tactics== Something to consider. *Here* DeGaulle was one of those arguing in favor fo the French military using tanks en masse with infrantry support--much like Guderian in Germany. But *here* DeGaulle lost the argument, which is a major reason France was conquered. Presumably, *there* he won the debate, and presumably led the French version of the ''blitzkrieg'' but in defense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:25, 14 November 2005 (PST) :Could be! Go ahead and modify the article accordingly. There seems to be no contradiction between that and the fact that he was a War Hero. And it shouldn't also necessarily mean that he became a successful politician after the war. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:06, 14 November 2005 (PST) Silele 2097 62839 2009-10-11T20:41:49Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Dalmatian Armed ForcesSilele Armate Dalmateske */ ==[[Dalmatia]]n Armed Forces<br><br>Silele Armate Dalmateske== [[Dalmatian Army|Usztra Dalmateska (Dalmatian Army)]] <b>Manpower</b>: 439 000<br> <b>Active</b>: 139 000 (68 000 conscripts)<br> <b>Reserve</b>: 300 000<br> 3 Military Districts (Raguza, Kampa da Miarle, Agram) (22 infantry divisions, 2 mountain infantry divisions, 7 Motor Rifle divisions, 2 tank divisions, 4 shock divisions, 2 special operations regiments, 3 mountain regiments, 2 rocket brigades, 6 artillery brigades, 6 anti-tank cavalry birgades, 6 air defence brigades) [[Dalmatian Navy|Flota Militara Dalmateska (Dalmatian Navy)]] <b>Manpower</b>: 42 000<br> <b>Active</B>: 22 000 (4 000 conscripts)<br> <b>Reserve:</b> 20 000<br> 20 submarines (14 attack, 3 rescue, 3 training), 1 aircraft carrier (12 maritime strike fighters, 18 anti-submarine helicopters), 1 anti-submarine cruiser (12 anti-submarine helicopters), 5 cruisers, 5 destroyers, 11 frigates, 6 corvettes, 8 amphibious-assault hovercraft, 8 minelayers, 10 minesweepers, 30 support/auxiliary vessels, 1 sail-training ship, 121 tugs, 12 flying boats, 4 coastal artillery (rocket) regiments. [[Dalmatian AF-ADF|Erousztra e Davianca Eriala Dalmateska (Dalmatian Air Force & Air Defence)]] <b>Manpower:</b> 56 000<br> <b>Active:</b> 35 000 (2 000 conscripts)<br> <b>Reserve:</b> 21 000<br> 32 jet fighter aeroplanes (increasing to 88), 88 long-range interceptors, 56 medium-range interceptors (reducing to zero), 110 fighter-bombers, 66 dive bombers, 64 recce aeroplanes (14 combat-capable as fighters), 8 heavy transport airships, 48 attack helicopters, 72 light transport helicopters, 20 heavy transport helicopters, 16 anti-submarine helicopters (onshore), 48 electronic warfare helicopters, 8 firefighting flying boats, 30 utility/light support/counter-insurgency aeroplanes, various training aircraft. 12 surface-to-air missile launchers. Addition of 50 point-defence (short-range) jet interceptors planned. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Military]] Talk:Gold Coast 2101 12212 2005-03-06T07:08:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 reedited An old email exchange on the Gold Coast: <pre> To: conculture@yahoogroups.com From: "Kristian Jensen" Date: Sun, 24 Nov 2002 10:20:08 +0100 Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa > > 3. Guinea. I would think this was an FK colony. > > French *here*. UK had the Gold Coast and Nigeria > (*there*'s East Gold Coast and Kamerun, which are > Dalmatian). Actually, the Gold Coast *here* was apportioned between Denmark and UK before 1850. I would think that the Gold Coast *there* would remain apportioned. This is because Scandinavia *there* would not be in the same economic situation as Denmark was *here*, forcing Denmark to sell "Danish Guinea" - as it was then called - to Britain. Since IB Africa is still being "discovered", I would wager that the Gold Coast *there* remain partly in Scandinavian hands and partly in FK hands. I suggest that perhaps the coastal regions could be Danish, since it is inhabited by the Fanti people, who were allies of the Danes *here*. The inland regions of the Gold Coast could be FK possessions since these were inhabited by the Ashanti people, who were allies of the British *here*. The city of Accra would be a special case. It could be the capital of both the Scandinavian and the FK possessions. I see this happening in one of two ways; either it could a condominium between Scandinavia and the FK, or it could be two completely seperate towns (one Scandinavian and one FK). Accra *here* was actually two different towns that were established by the Danes and the British. It merged *here* to form Accra after the British bought the Danish possessions in 1850. A bit of trivia: Accra *here* has a massive Danish fortress called Christiansborg, which is now the official residence of the president of Ghana. -kristian- 8) ***** To: conculture@yahoogroups.com From: "Frank George Valoczy" Date: Sun, 24 Nov 2002 01:59:43 -0800 (PST) Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa On Sun, 24 Nov 2002, Kristian Jensen wrote: > > > > French *here*. UK had the Gold Coast and Nigeria > > (*there*'s East Gold Coast and Kamerun, which are > > Dalmatian). > > Actually, the Gold Coast *here* was apportioned between Denmark > and UK before 1850. I would think that the Gold Coast *there* > would remain apportioned. This is because Scandinavia *there* > would not be in the same economic situation as Denmark was *here*, > forcing Denmark to sell "Danish Guinea" - as it was then called - > to Britain. Well Gold Coast *there* consists of what is *here* Ghana and Nigeria (with Togo in between, *here* Togo and Benin), and it is Dalmatian from the time of Austria-Dalmatia. Western Gold Coast (Ghana) was the first Austrodalmatian colony in Africa, followed by Mali (now Mali and Upper Volta), Togoland, West Gold Coast and Kamerun. Kongo came last. In short Austro-Dalmatia had basically what was French West Africa *here*, plus Gold Coast, Nigeria and Guinea (which were English *here*) plus Kamerun which was German *here*. > > Since IB Africa is still being "discovered", I would wager that > the Gold Coast *there* remain partly in Scandinavian hands and > partly in FK hands. I suggest that perhaps the coastal regions > could be Danish, since it is inhabited by the Fanti people, who > were allies of the Danes *here*. The inland regions of the Gold > Coast could be FK possessions since these were inhabited by the > Ashanti people, who were allies of the British *here*. The city > of Accra would be a special case. It could be the capital of both > the Scandinavian and the FK possessions. I see this happening in > one of two ways; either it could a condominium between Scandinavia > and the FK, or it could be two completely seperate towns (one > Scandinavian and one FK). Accra *here* was actually two different > towns that were established by the Danes and the British. It merged > *here* to form Accra after the British bought the Danish possessions > in 1850. A bit of trivia: Accra *here* has a massive Danish fortress > called Christiansborg, which is now the official residence of the > president of Ghana. > > -kristian- 8) > This is very interesting, unfortunaately it doesn't fit with what we already know about Africa, namely the Austro-Dalmatian colonisations. Perhaps what you describe could be applied to *there's* Guinea. OTOH Guinea *there* could be a purely Scandinavian colony. And perhaps Scandinavia is also involved in the equatorial area too (Gabon *there*). ----ferko Ferenc Gy. Valoczy ***** To: conculture@yahoogroups.com From: "Kristian Jensen" Date: Sun, 24 Nov 2002 20:11:23 +0100 Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa ----- Oprindelig meddelelse ----- Fra: "Padraic Brown" Til: Sendt: 24. november 2002 17:13 Emne: Re: [conculture] IB: Africa > --- Kristian Jensen wrote: > > > Since IB Africa is still being "discovered", I would > > wager that > > the Gold Coast *there* remain partly in Scandinavian > > hands and partly in FK hands. > > I like that. > > > The city of Accra would be a special case. It could be the > > capital of both the Scandinavian and the FK possessions. I see this > > happening in one of two ways; either it could a condominium > > between Scandinavia and the FK, > > I like that, too. I tend to forget that Scandinavia is > something of a Power *there*. I like both of these too. Unfortunately, Frank had the Gold Coast already under Austro-Dalmatian control. But that was before I joined the IB project and we discovered quite a few things about Scandinavia since. So, in what I wrote above, what if I replace the FK with Austro-Dalmatia, so that it is more compatible with what's established in IB. Then you could say that the West Gold Coast becomes partly Scandinavian and partly Austro-Dalmation. The coastal Fanti people can then remain allies of the Dano-Norwegians like *here*, while the inland Ashanti would then be allies of the Austro-Dalmatians *there* like they were with the British *here*. In other words, Scandinavia would then control most of the coast of the West Gold Coast, while Austro- Dalmation controls the rest of the West Gold Coast. This way, it is also more parallel with the developments that occured *here* as well as parallel with what Frank has already establish *there*. (IIRC, one of the rules for IB was parallel development between *here* and *there*). Accra could then be a "Condominium Capital" of both the Austro-Dalmation West Gold Coast and the Scandinavian Gold Coast. I like the idea of joint rule. "Accra, Condominium Capital" -- has a nice ring to it, methinks. </pre> User:ForzaGloria 2103 13149 2005-06-23T18:00:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Fransesk Valesku, No. 7 on [[The List]], a citizen of [[Dalmatia]] and [[Oregon]], presently residing in Quanzhou, [[Fujian%2C_Taiwan_and_Hainan|Fujian]]. Investor in the Gloria Agram ice hockey club, the first of its kind in Dalmatia proper, travelling to Oregon occasionally to recruit players from there and elsewhere in North America for the newly-formed Dalmatian league. He travels often to Africa to represent Dalmatian interests in the region and is considered one of Dalmatia's leading experts on the history of Dalmatophone Africa. IRL of course I'm Ferenc Valoczy, citizen of Hungary and Canada, presently residing in Quanzhou, China. :) ==To-Do List== Bring Dalmatian/dalmatophone country stuff in line with the wiki standards. Expand above where needed. Add Tesla to the Famous People list! Work on former French Congo stuff. What else? *Have a look at [[Talk:Kamerun]] and give some input *Check [[Xliponia]] and [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/history.htm http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/history.htm] for consistency with your [[Dalmatia]] pages ([[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]) **Yes, please do ! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:36, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) *Tell us what you think about [[Hungary]] and [[Talk:Hungary]] Talk:Invasion of the Zmorite Horde 2104 26653 2006-01-08T23:20:25Z Marc pasquin 10 kmora xikra <nowiki>*laughs and laughs* ;)</nowiki> == Kmora Xikra ?????? == I named him Khan mostly for the allusion to Star Trek's Khan Noonien Singh I would like a different, slavic last name, actually rather than Tzar...but I do like the idea of calling him Khan instead of chief or something. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:34, 7 January 2006 (PST) : His full name and title could be Khan Nooniachev. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:20, 8 January 2006 (PST) == Order? == Where does the movie fit into the timeline? Is it between Seasons Two and Three? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:46, 7 January 2006 (PST) :Answered on Season Three Castile 2105 13151 2005-03-06T19:10:50Z Chlewey 14 {{disambiguation}} [[Castile]] could refer to #The Old '''[[Kingdom of Castile]]''' - (1000&ndash;1230) #The Kingdom of '''[[Castile and Leon]]''' - (1230&ndash;1925 and 1926 to the present) #Just the Nation of '''[[Castilian Spain]]''' inside that Kingdom. #As opposed to the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]], either #*the '''[[Republic of Castile]]''' - (1925&ndash;1939), #*the '''[[Castilian State]]''' - (1939&ndash;1968), or #*the '''[[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]''' - (1968&ndash;1975). #The geographical region in the center of the [[Iberian Peninsula]] composed by the Autonomous Communities of #*'''[[Castilla La Veja|Castilla la Vêja]]''' and #*'''[[Castilla-La Mancha]]'''. Hibercrosse 2106 50626 2008-03-20T20:48:46Z Benkarnell 190 /* Professional League */ Are these Ouisconsin teams all right? [[Image:Hibercrosse-19th.jpg|right|200px|a game of hibercrosse in the late 19th century]] Hibercrosse - a version of the Native American sport lacrosse played on ice - is the national sport of New Francy. Based on the sport played by the Natives in and around Ville-Marie, hibercrosse is also popular in the North American League provinces surrounding New Francy, and other sufficiently icey parts of the world. It has in recent years spread southward with the development of inside ice-rinks, noteable with the creation of the New Orleans Saints team. ==History== [[Image:Hibercrosse-20th.jpg|right|200px|a game of hibercrosse in the early 20th century]] The modern game of Hibercrosse is the direct descendant of an amerindian game variously known in their various language as "little war" or "men hit a round object while bumping hips". The french missionaries who first named this game "jeu de la crosse" described it as a game played between tribes for prestige, conflict resolution and training of young warriors. It was originaly played with teams of over a hundred players on a field that could measure up to mile. Due to the violent nature of the game and the enthusiasm of the players, fatalities were not unknown. The modern version of the game was created in the late 19th century by Lacrosse players eager to find an even quicker form of play. They did so by playing on an ice rink. ==Players== ===Attackers=== They use short stick but are allowed to go all over the rink. ===Defenders=== They are equiped with Long stick that allow them to check players or dislodge the ball. They must stay within the defence zone ===Goalkeeper=== Is equiped with more padding and a stick with a larger basket. ==Equipment== ===Goals=== a four feets by four feets frame from which a net is instaled ===Sticks=== There are 3 types of sticks: Short Stick, Long Stick & Goalkeeper stick ==Rules== ===Checking=== Checking means hitting another player with one's stick. This action is not only allowed but often required when trying to get the ball from another player. ===Foul=== * Unnecessary Roughness: Hitting or kicking an opponent while he is down * spearing: hitting an oponent with the point of the crosse * boxing: hitting an oponent with one's fist not holding the crosse * illegal equipement: when the equipment has been modified to give an advantage or when it could cause injury to an opponent * stalling: holding the ball longer then 30 second without passing or shooting ===Time=== A Game is divided in four 15 minutes quarters. Time is stopped when the referee calls a foul or after a goal is made. for this reason, a full game actualy last more then an hour. ==Professional League== [[Image:Shirts-habs.png|right|300px]] The largest professional league of Hibercrosse is the Ligue d'hibercrosse de l'intendance (LHI). Currently, the ligue is composed of the following teams: * [[New Francy]] ::Baie des Chaleurs - Titans ::Baie-Comeau - Electrique ::Cherbourg - Fermiers ::Saguenay- Défricheurs ::Dumont - Voltigeurs ::Gatineau - Olympiques ::Laval - Lions ::Québec - Citadelle ::Rimouski - Océanique ::Shawinigan - Cataractes ::Ste-Victoire - Tigres ::Trois-Rivières - Draveurs ::Val-d'Or - Foreurs ::[[Ville-Marie]] - Habitants * NAL, [[Mueva Sefarad]] ::[[Santa Ester]] - Papagayos (puffins) ::[[RSPSh|Riyo Seko & Pakua Šipi]] - Korinyeves (snowshoe hares) * [[NAL]], [[Ontario]] ::Toronto - Thriliums * NAL, [[Aquanishuonigy]] :: Onondaga City - warrior * NAL, [[Alba Nuadh]] ::Cape Breton - screaming hawks ::Halifax - Mooses ::Moncton - Cats ::Charlottetown - Rockets * NAL, [[New Castreleon]] :: [[New Amsterdam]] - Rheindeers * NAL, [[Massachussets Bay]] ::Boston - Bears * NAL, [[Ouisconsin]] :: [[Chicago]] - Wolves :: Baie des Puants - Stinkers * [[Louisianne]] :: [[New Orleans]] - [[New Orleans Acadiens|Acadiens]] :: Zarahemla - Les Bisons [[Category:Sports]] Template:Cities 2107 13154 2005-03-23T13:49:09Z Chlewey 14 {{start infobox|name=NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>NAME (ENGLISH)}} {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=NATION|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}} {{entity infobox|type=Province|where=PROVINCE|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE CITY [[Category:Cities]] ==Location== GEOGRAPHICAL LOCATION OF THE CITY ==Administration== RELEVANT TOPICS ON THE CITY's ADMINISTRATION ==History== HISTORY OF THE CITY Template:SubnationalEntities 2108 25743 2006-01-03T22:57:55Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>NAME (ENGLISH)}} {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NATION]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE SUBNATIONAL ENTITY. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: NORTHERN LIMIT.<br> West: WESTERN LIMIT.<br> South: SOUTHERN LIMIT.<br> East: EASTERN LIMIT. ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Category:Sports 2109 13158 2005-08-29T07:54:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Sports in Ill Bethisad. [[Category:Culture]] Category:Main 2110 13159 2005-03-06T20:08:55Z Chlewey 14 Main [[Special:Categories|categories]] in Ill Bethisad Wiki. Category:Continents 2111 13160 2005-05-30T10:09:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 This category includes all [[continent]]s of the [[Earth]], past and present. [[Category:Geography]] Category:Castilian monarchs 2112 32362 2006-03-03T16:13:34Z Zahir 35 [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]][[Category:Royalty]] Category:Catholicism 2113 33571 2006-03-11T03:40:18Z Elemtilas 7 [[Category:Religion]] Category:Austria 2115 13163 2005-05-30T11:48:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Batavian Kingdom 2116 13164 2005-05-30T11:05:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Geographical Regions 2117 13165 2005-03-09T01:01:59Z Chlewey 14 Geographical Regions (Great Peninsulas, Subcontinents, etc.) [[Category:Geography]] Category:New Granada 2120 16605 2005-10-28T10:25:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in South America]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] Category:Castilian Spain 2121 13168 2005-05-30T11:08:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Castile and Leon]] Category:Sub-National Entities 2123 13169 2005-03-09T01:07:18Z Chlewey 14 States, Provinces, Departments, etc. in Ill Bethisad. [[Category:Politics]] [[Category:Geography]] Dalmatel SA 2124 28413 2006-01-21T18:25:12Z BoArthur 2 Dalmatel SA is a state-owned enterprise overseeing all aspects of telecommunications in [[Dalmatia]]. It is by law a publically-traded company, but the Dalmatian government holds all shares. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Telecommunications]] Aerolt 2125 53456 2008-08-13T23:36:07Z Misterxeight 192 /* Current destinations */ [[Image:Aerolt logo.gif|right]] '''Aerolt''' is the flag-carrier airline of [[Oltenia]]. It is a medium sized international air and freight line with a main hub in Piatra Neamt and a secondary hub in Rǎmnicu Vǎlcea. It officially has a total of 110 airships, with more than half that are freight only ships. Most of it's ships are from Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.including the stratoliner. Future planes are to get government aid to add a fleet of 3 aeroscrafts to their fleet. ==History== After the [[Second Great War]] Oltenia's industry was completely rebuilt, and when [[SNOR]]-ist rule ended, the government organized a massive [[Oltenian Air Corps|air corps]]. And then the need for a national air line arose. So the government assisted in the organization of Aerolt. It had a strong beginning with the government supplying brand new Airships to the company. Its original list of city's it served included it's main hub in Piatra Neamt, Focş Ani, Bacǎu, a secondary hub in Rǎmnicu Vǎlcea, Tǎrgovişte, Reşiţa, and [[Timişoara]]. ==Current destinations== '''Europe''' * Amsterdam, [[Batavian Kingdom]] * Athena, [[Greece]] * Barcelona, [[Aragon]] * Brussels, Batavian Kingdom * Budapest, [[Hungary]] * Castreleon, Kemr, [[Federated Kingdoms]] * Christiania, [[Scandinavian Realm]] * Czytać Leoniu, [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] * Dubhlinn, [[Ireland]] * Edinburgh, [[Scotland]], Federated Kingdoms * Janaw, [[Helvetia]] * Gøteborg, Scandinavian Realm * Graz, [[Austria]] * Ibiza, Aragon * Kazan, [[Russia]] * Larnaca, [[Cyprus]] * Lisbon, [[Portugal]] * London, England, Federated Kingdoms * Marseilles, [[France]] * Moscow, Russia * Napoli, [[Two Sicilies]] * Palma, Aragon * Paris, France (Roissy International Aerodrome) * Petrograd, Russia * Porto, Portugal * Reondradun, [[Jervaine]] * Rome, [[Papal States]] * Sofia, [[Bulgaria]] * Stockholm, Scandinavian Realm * Tallinn, [[Estonia]] * Turku, Scandinavian Realm * Vienna, Austria * Vilnius, [[Lithuania]] * Republic of the Two Crowns '''In Oltenia''' * Piatra NeamtFocş * Ani, Bacǎu * Rǎmnicu Vǎlcea * Tǎrgovişte * Reşiţa * [[Timişoara]] '''Africa''' * Addis Ababa, [[Ethiopia]] * Alexandria, [[Egypt]] * Asmara, [[Eritrea]] * Cairo, Egypt * Khartoum, Egypt * Tunis, Two Sicilies '''Asia''' * Abu Dhabi, [[United Arab Emirates]] * Amman, [[Jordan]] * Ankara, [[Turkey]] * Beirut, [[Lebanon]] * Dammam, [[Saudi Arabia]] * Dubai, United Arab Emirates * Izmir, Turkey * Jeddah, Saudi Arabia * Kuwait City, [[Al-Kuwayt]] * Muscat, [[The Thousand Emirates]] * Riyadh, Saudi Arabia * Jaffa, [[Judea]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Aviation]] Category:Castilian Territories 2126 13172 2005-03-06T20:41:59Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Castile and Leon]] Category:Central American Community 2127 16582 2005-10-28T10:11:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Dalmavia SA 2129 31250 2006-02-24T14:17:45Z Quentin 78 Dalmavia SA is a state-owned enterprise, and is the flag-carrying airline of Dalmatia. It is by law a publically-traded company, but the Dalmatian government holds all shares. Dalmavia currently serves cities in the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Bavaria]], [[Helvetia]], [[Two Sicilies]], [[New Dalmatia]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], the [[RTC]], [[Canton]], [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], [[Mali]], [[Kongo]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Togo]], [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL]]. [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Aviation]] Talk:Ferrovias Castellanas 2130 13174 2005-03-06T23:01:56Z Chlewey 14 I'm a bit surprised that this doesn't have an absurdly long name like RENFE *here*...say, Red Nacional y Real de Ferrocarrilles Castellanas - RENREFCA or RENARFECA or something! ;) :Well, actually the complete name is "Reales Ferrovías Castellanas", but they usually drop the "Reales" part and, when they want an acronym, they use FF.CC. :*Here* in Colombia they where called "Ferrocarriles Nacionales de Colombia", shortened as "FF.NN.". :--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 15:01, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) Category:Aragonese monarchs 2131 13175 2005-03-06T23:49:05Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Aragon]] Category:Portugal 2134 16466 2005-10-27T18:40:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Riu de L'Argent 2146 16606 2005-10-28T10:25:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in South America]] Monarchs of Sicily and Naples 2147 47208 2007-09-03T08:15:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+'''Monarchs of Sicily''' |- |width=23%|1412-1416 |width=27%|[[Ferdinand I of Aragon|Ferran I]] |width=50%|Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1416-1458 |width=27%|[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alifonso II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Naples]] |- |width=23%|1458-1479 |width=27%|[[John II of Aragon|Chuan II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |} <br clear=all> {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+'''Monarchs of Naples''' |- |width=23%|1416-1458 |width=27%|[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alfonso II]]||Also King of [[Sicily]] and [[Aragon]] |} <br clear=all> {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+'''Monarchs of Sicily and Naples''' |- |width=23%|1412-1416 |width=27%|[[Ferdinand I of Aragon|Ferran I]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1416-1458 |width=27%|[[Alfonso V of Aragon|Alifonso II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1458-1479 |width=27%|[[John II of Aragon|Chuan II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1479-1516 |width=27%|[[Ferdinand II of Aragon|Ferdinando II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1516-1556||[[Charles V, Holy Roman Emperor|Carlo I]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1556-1598||[[Philip I of Aragon|Filipo I/I]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1598-1621||[[Philip II of Aragon|Filipo II/II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1621-1665||[[Philip III of Aragon|Filipo III/III]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1665-1700||[[Charles II of Aragon|Carlo II/II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1700-1704||[[Sancho VI of Castile and Leon|Sancio I/I]]||Also King Sancho VI of [[Castile and Leon]] |- |width=23%|1704-1711||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Filipo IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |} <br clear=all> {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=330 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+'''Monarchs of the [[Two Sicilies]]''' |- |width=23%|1711-1724||[[Philip IV of Aragon|Filipo IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1759-1788||[[Charles III of Aragon|Carlo III]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1810-1833||[[Ferdinand IV of Aragon|Ferdinando IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1833-1856||[[Philip V of Aragon|Filipo V]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] |- |width=23%|1856-1884||[[Louis II of Aragon|Luigi II]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |width=23%|1884-1887||[[Louis III of Aragon|Luigi III]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |width=23%|1887-1904||[[Alfonso VI of Aragon|Alfonso VI]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |width=23%|1904-1931||[[Charles V of Aragon|Carlo IV]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |width=23%|1931-1963||[[Isabella I of Aragon|Isabela I]]||Also Queen of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |width=23%|1963-1997||[[Ferdinand V of Aragon|Ferdinando V]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- |width=23%|1997-present||[[Charles VI of Aragon|Carlo V]]||Also King of [[Aragon]] and [[Riu de L'Argent]] |} [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Two Sicilies]] Category:Castilian Leaders 2150 13192 2005-03-07T01:17:51Z Chlewey 14 Rulers of Castile and Leon that were not monarchs. ''See also [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]]'' [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] New Granada 2151 13153 2005-03-07T01:20:59Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[New Kingdom of Granada]] Category:Dalmatia 2152 13193 2005-05-30T11:05:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Filipinas 2153 31493 2006-02-25T08:04:39Z Quentin 78 All articles related to the [[Filipinas]]: [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Category:German monarchs 2154 33044 2006-03-07T13:45:31Z Zahir 35 [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]][[Category:Royalty]] Category:Hayti 2156 16581 2005-10-28T10:11:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in North America]] Mandala system 2159 44432 2007-02-12T13:56:42Z Sikulu 44 The '''Mandala system''' is the primary way in which nations of [[Southeast Asia]] traditionally relate to each other. There are some similarities with the feudal system of midieval Europe, as well as the modern [[condominium]] system. See [[Wikipedia:Mandala system]] for its operation *here* == Overview == In the Mandala system, there are a few privileged nations who enjoy "overlord" status. Smaller nations exist in a tributary status to these more powerful nations. Historically, the overlord-tributary relationship was personal, ruler to ruler, rather than on the level of nations, and could change swiftly. In addition, a nation could easily be tributary to two or more overlords. In the modern system, the relationships are more formalized, being governed by treaties, and are more complex than simple tribute. == Major participants == Before the Great Oriental War, [[China]] was the most important overlord nation. After the War, China's influence became much less. (Note: the following list is tentative, and the the romanization is inconsistent) *[[Bengal]] is overlord of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] via [[Frederiksnagore]], [[France]] via Chandernagore, the [[Federated Kingdoms]] via Calcutta, and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via [[Tsjinzoerah|Chinsura]]. *Burma is overlord of Hsip'aqa, Jan̊hve, Mÿqan̊ Kaja×, the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via Arakan, and possibly some Assamese states in [[India]] *[[Filipinas]] is overlord of [[Castile and Leon]] via [[Guam]] and the [[Corregimiento de Manila]] *[[Japan]] is overlord of the [[Micronesian Confederation]], [[Castile and Leon]] via [[Guam]], [[Filipinas]] via Marianas and Palao, and possibly some Chinese states *[[Karnataka]] is overlord of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] via [[Tranquebar]], the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via [[Nagapatnam]], and [[France]] via Pondicherry. *[[Xrivizaja]] is overlord of Xri Ðharrmaráza, and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] via [[Atjeh|Ace×]] *[[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] is overlord of Hsip'aqa, Mÿqan̊ Vá, [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]], Jan̊hve, Mÿqan̊ Kaja×, Xri Ðharrmaráza, and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] via [[Tenasserim]] *[[Nam Viet]] is overlord of [[France]] via Saigon, and possibly a few more states *[[Nanhanguo]] is overlord of [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] [[Category:Government Types]] Talk:Mandala system 2160 33390 2006-03-09T16:10:37Z Sikulu 44 Perhaps the Mandala system exists now among the [[China|Chinese states]]? Though, I imagine that, just as with [[Germany]], the treaty ending the war probably was careful to make recentralization difficult. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:07, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) To whom, and in what way would Nam Viet participate in the mandala system? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] How would Majapahit rule Ache? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:10, 9 March 2006 (PST) Category:Iberia 2161 12906 2005-03-07T05:14:01Z Chlewey 14 [[Category:Geographical Regions]] [[Category:Europe]] Alpes-Argentes 2162 13121 2005-03-07T05:14:40Z BoArthur 2 created redirect #REDIRECT [[Alpes-Argentés]] Talk:Space Technology 2163 12907 2005-03-07T18:29:32Z ForzaGloria 20 Maybe we should have a blurb about Dalmatia, and then have a page for the Dalmatian space agency? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:57, 7 Mar 2005 (PST) Sounds good. Though the Dalmatian space agency is in fact a sub-branch of the Air Force and Air Defence. User talk:ForzaGloria 2164 12908 2005-03-08T17:51:06Z ForzaGloria 20 Hey Ferko, will you review the comments I put on the Space Tech page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == GW1 == Hey, Ferko! I need to know what kicked it off...and if you could review anything and everything that I put in on GW1 to make sure that it fits with QSS, that'd be much appreciated. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:38, 8 Mar 2005 (PST) Oh...that's written down somewhere. IIRC some Austrian archduke was assassinated in Agram...I think it's on my website somewhere, I'll go digging... Talk:Libya 2165 60157 2009-06-30T01:23:55Z Misterxeight 192 *Here* in 117 Trajan repopulated Libya, where the Jews had revolted and been massacred. I propose that in 117 CE *there* Trajan repopulated Libya with Dorians from Crete, who would become the ancestor of the speakers of the Greek-descended language Kerrannahekka. The local language drifted farther away from Standard Greek after the 3rd century CE, when the local cities went into a three-century decline. 108 826 505 inhabbitants? Why Libya is so much more populated compared to *here*?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:46, 29 June 2009 (UTC) Maybe the Sudanese immigrants was more than we expected. Plus you have Greeks, Sicilians, and Neapolitans all there as well. :The country is entirely desert except for a narrow strip along the coast. There are no rivers of consequence. The oases can only support so many. I'm not sure the land can physically support as many people as you propose. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:22, 30 June 2009 (UTC) Mr. Mills hasn't really been back to IB in awhile. I talk to him on conculture; that's the place I'd go in order to want permission to change it. Misterxeight 01:23, 30 June 2009 (UTC) ==Dawada/Worm-eaters== Isn't this perfect for IB? From Wikipedia: The '''Dawada''' (Duwwud, Dawwada) are a distinctive ethnic group of Fezzan, southern Libya. They had lived around the Gabraoun oasis where they harvested brine shrimp in the salty lakes. They dry the brine shrimp and sell them to caravans. In fact, their name Dawada means worm-folk in Arabic for this practice. The appearance of the Dawada is distinctive and has been likened to the Khoisan, perhaps a relic population. They are mostly an endogamic group which rarely marry outside of their tribe. They speak an Arabic dialect, although there is nothing published on it. There may be some lexical terms which may unique to their dialect, perhaps these could be from the language which they may have originally spoken. ==National Symbol== I think that the Sahara Cypress (in Tamanghasset, Libya) should be a symbol of the Libyan state. Quiòto 2169 33628 2006-03-11T05:03:50Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''京都府'''</big><br><big>'''Quiòto-fu'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Quioto.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Quiòto within Quiñqui]] |- |'''Capital''' || Quiòto (京都市) <!-- |- |'''Governor (of Quiòto Province)''' || |- |'''Mayor (of Quiòto City)'''|| --> |- |'''Area''' || 2081.49 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871) |} '''Quiòto''' (京都府, ''Quiòto-fu'') is a province in the [[Quiñqui]] region, and home to the city of Quiòto (京都市), capital of [[Japan]] and the region of Quiñqui, and provisional capital of [[Yamato]]. This article covers both the city and the province by the same name. == History == For most of its history, Quiòto has been the capital of [[Japan]]. The city itself can be traced back to the 6th century (at the time known as Heian (平安)). As far back as 544, the Aoi Maçuli was held in the city to pray for good harvest and good weather. In 784, the capital was moved by the Emperor Cammu (Quammu) from the city of Nara to the city of Nagaoka (in the present Quiòto Province). Ten years later it was moved to Heian. A large part of the reason for the move was meddling by [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] monks in Nara. Though the actual political center of Japan moved several times, the Imperial capital, the home of the Emperor, remained in Quiòto until Meidji 2 (1869), when [[Emperor Meidji]] moved to [[Edo]], which was renamed Tòquiò (東京), or "East Capital". For a brief period, Quiòto was known as Saiquiò (西京) or "Western Capital". During the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], the capital was returned to Quiòto, and Tòquiò reverted to the name Edo. == Geography == Quiòto is located almost in the center of [[Yamato]]. Quiòto is 31st province by size. To the North, Quiòto faces the Sea of Japan and Fucúi Province. To the South, it faces Òsaca Province and Nara Province. To the East, it faces Mie and Xiga Provinces. To the West, it faces Hiògo Province. Quiòto is separated in the middle by the Tamba Mountains. This makes the climate of Quiòto very different in the north and south. === Cities === A possibly complete list of cities in Quiòto Province (some of this is [[QAA]]) *Ayabe *Cameoca *Djòyo *Fucutxiyama *Maizuru *Miyazu *Muco *Nagaocaquiò *Quiòtanabe *Quiòto *[[Udji]] *Yawata === Districts === *Amata *Casa *Cumano *Cuse *Çuzuqui *Funai *Naca *Otocuni *Quitacuwada *Sòracu *Taqueno == Culture == Quiòto contains many historic sites, especially, but not only, in the city of Quiòto. The city has over 1600 [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] temples and 400 [[Xintò]] shrines. Important landmarks include: *The Biòdòin in [[Udji]], a massive temple complex *The Fuximi Inali Shrine *The Guiñcacu-dji (the Silver Pavillion) *The Heian-Djingu, a shrine to the Imperial Family *The Lòan-dji *The Quiyomizu-dera, a magnificent wooden temple supported by pillars off the slope of a mountain *The Quiñcacu-dji (the Golden Pavillion) == Economy == Tourism and government form the major basis of the economy. Manufacturing tends to be largely restricted to traditional goods, such as quimono, hand-produced by artisans. In recent years, some heavy industries, particularly the nascent Japanese computer industry, have come to call Quiòto home. == Education == Quiòto has many colleges and universities, home to the [[Quiòto Imperial University]]. == Transportation == Quiñqui International Aerodrome is located about 72 minutes from Quiòto by train. The subway and bus systems are fairly extensive, and many of the major cultural sites can be easily visited on foot. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Quiòto Province]] [[Category:Quinqui]] [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] Category:Quiòto Province 2170 12909 2005-03-18T05:56:38Z Nik 4 [[Category:Quinqui]] Udji 2171 33526 2006-03-11T01:07:32Z Nik 4 '''Udji''' (宇治市, -''xi'') is a city located in [[Quiòto]] Province, just south of the city of Quiòto. The modern city was formed from the merger of several towns (including the town of Udji) in the early Saisei Era. Its area is 30.48 [[SI]] mi². The city sits on the Udji River (Udjigawa), which flows from Lake Biwa in Xiga Province. Lake Biwa is Japan's largest freshwater lake. In the 4th century, the son of Emperor Òdjin established a palace in Udji. Currently, it is the home of His Imperial Highness [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]], son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]], and his sons and grandson. The city has also given its name as Prince Txitxibu's second son's title, Prince Udji. Udji is famous for a number of reasons *It is the site of the Biòdòin, a famous [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] temple complex *It was the site of the First, Second, and Third Battles of Udjigawa during the Guempei Wars. *Numerous Buddhist temples and [[Xintò]] Shrines *The source of Udji Tea, a form of very high quality Japanese tea. Xògun Yoximiçu Axicaga (1358-1408) promoted cultivation of green tea in the Udji area, and since that time Udji has been an important production and distribution centre of superior quality green tea (including Çuen tea, continuously manufactured since 1160) *The final chapters of the Tale of Guendji are set in Udji (at the time a village), attracting literary buffs from around the world. [[Category:Quiòto Province]] [[Category:Cities]] Caroline Jeanette Cerisier 2174 28136 2006-01-18T06:26:45Z BoArthur 2 '''Siji Cherryh''' is the slight pseudonym of author '''Caroline Jeanette Cerisier''' (born September 1, 1942), the sister of artist David Alphonse Cherry, émigré to the [[NAL-SLC]]. She has written more than 50 science fiction and fantasy books since the ''années CCXXX'' (mid-1970s), including the Hugo Award winning ''Cyteen''. A former resident of [[Toulouse]], she now lives in [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. Born in [[Saint-Louis]], in ''an CLXXII'' (1964) she received a Bachelor of Arts in Latin from University of Garonne-Neuve and in ''an CLXXIII'' (1965) received a Master of Science in classics from Johns Hopkins University, of Ter Mair, [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. ==Writing Style== Siji Cherryh's background in psychology, history, and more importantly linguistics has helped her world-building skills. They are often compared to that of [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]. Critics have regularly cited her uniquely believable alien cultures, perspectives and exotic species. She expertly uses these to help her readers re-evaluate their own assumptions of human nature. Her linguistical background has helped her to develop languages for many of her novels, including her Treaty-Universe series, with languages for seven different alien races, and her highly mathematical language of her Interloper stories. While the stories are written largely in French and often translated by herself into English, she will include these snippets of language, adding a richness and depth to the story. Siji Cherryh also writes a very tightly focused third-person point of view, often only describing the setting when it is new to the eyes of the viewer. Some have compared her style to a form of stream-of-consciousness. == Cyteen == Siji broke many barriers with this work, for which she won many prestigious awards. Focusing on the then future science of genetic manipulation, this story unfolds around characters that embody a coming to terms with self, whether it be who they are, what they are becoming and what they are to those they love. == Interloper == A branch of humanity is flung to an unknown region of the universe through a flight error, and eventually encounter a race that is completely alien in interests and feelings, and yet, are so disarmingly human. It focuses on the Moderator Brendan Caine and his interaction with the leadership of the alien race on whose planet he and all the known members of humanity are stranded. == Treaty-Universe == Focusing on a treaty bound area of space, where nine alien species live in close proximity in a highly tenuous peace. The main characters of these stories are a clan of feline aliens. <!-- ==Works== ===[[The Alliance-Union Universe]]=== It is a science fiction [[space opera]] series. ====The Company Wars==== * Downbelow Station (1981) * Heavy Time (1991) * Hellburner (1992) ====The Era of Rapprochement==== * ''Serpent's Reach'' (1980) * ''Merchanter's Luck'' (1982) * ''Forty Thousand in Gehenna'' (1983) * ''Rimrunners'' (1989) * ''Tripoint'' (1994) * ''Finity's End'' (1998) * ''Cyteen'' (1988) ** also published in a 3-volume edition as ''The Betrayal'', ''The Rebirth'' and ''The Vindication'' ====[[The Chanur Novels]]==== * ''The Pride of Chanur'' (1981) * ''Chanur's Venture'' (1984) * ''The Kif Strike Back'' (1985) * ''Chanur's Homecoming'' (1986) * ''Chanur's Legacy'' (1992) ====The Mri Wars==== * ''The Faded Sun: Kesrith'' (1978) * ''The Faded Sun: Shon'Jir'' (1978) * ''The Faded Sun: Kutath'' (1979) ** ''The Faded Sun Omnibus'' (3-volume edition of the above books) ====Merovingen Nights (Mri Wars Period)==== * Angel with the Sword (1985) ** Merovingen Nights [[shared world]] series, featuring "braided" stories by Cherryh and others ====The Age of Exploration==== * ''Port Eternity'' (1982) * ''Voyager in Night'' (1984) * ''Cuckoo's Egg'' (1985) ====The Hanan Rebellion==== * ''Brothers of Earth'' (1976) * ''Hunter of Worlds'' (1977) ===The Morgaine Cycle=== * ''Gate of Ivrel'' (1976) * ''Well of Shiuan'' (1978) * ''Fires of Azeroth'' (1979) ** (Above three collected as ''The Morgaine Trilogy'' (US) or ''The Book of Morgaine'' (UK)) * ''Exile's Gate'' (1988) ===The Foreigner Universe=== * ''Foreigner'' (1994) * ''Invader'' (1995) * ''Inheritor'' (1996) * ''Precursor'' (1999) * ''Defender'' (2001) * ''Explorer'' (2003) * ''Destroyer'' (2005) ===Miscellaneous science-fiction=== * [[Hestia]] (1979) * ''Wave Without a Shore'' (1981) * ''Hammerfall'' (2001) * ''The Wilding'' (2004) ===Fantasy Works=== * ''Angel with the Sword'' (1985) * ''Legions of Hell'' (1987) * ''The Paladin'' (1988) * [[Rusalka]] (1989) * ''Chernevog'' (1990) * ''Yvgenie'' (1991) * ''The Goblin Mirror'' (1992) * ''Faery in Shadow'' (1994) ====The Fortress Series==== * ''Fortress in the Eye of Time'' (1995) * ''Fortress of Eagles'' (1998) * ''Fortress of Owls'' (2000) * ''Fortress of Dragons'' (2001) ====Ealdwood==== * ''The Dreamstone'' (1983) * ''The Tree of Swords and Jewels'' (1983) ** also published as an omnibus --> [[Category:Authors|Cerisier]] Category:Çuxima Province 2176 12940 2005-03-18T05:55:46Z Nik 4 [[Category:Quiuxu]] Çuxima Province 2177 24173 2005-12-21T21:42:25Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''津島県'''</big><br><big>'''Çuxima-quen'''</big> |- |'''Capital''' || Izuhara (厳原市) |- |'''Governor''' || Maçumura Yoxiyuqui (松村良幸) |- |'''Area''' || 319.76 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 50 (2001) |} '''Çuxima''' (津島県, ''Çuxima-quen'', formerly written 対馬) is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|province]] in the [[Quiùxù]] region of [[Yamato]]. It is the newest province of Yamato, having been split off of Nagasaqui Province in Saisei 50 (2001), shortly after the opening of the [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]. It consists of the Çuxima Islands. == History == Çuxima was one of the old lands of [[Japan]] prior to the [[History of Japan#The Meidji Restoration and Early History|Meidji Restoration]]. It is located about halfway between mainland Japan and [[Corea]], and historically has played a significant role in trade between the two nations. The early inhabitants are believed to have been Japanese. It has been a province of Japan since ancient times, although some of the early inhabitants may have come from Baikche, one of the former kingdoms in modern-day [[Corea]]. Though sparsely populated, they have been a key trading port, with both Japan and Corea influencing them. The islands were invaded in 1281 by the Mongols on their way to attempting invasion of Japan. The islands became a haven for pirates, and in 1419, King Sejoñ of [[Corea]] sent an invasion force to clear the islands of pirates. No attempt at colonization or administration was made. During Toyotomi Hideyoxi's failed invasion of Corea, the islands formed a base of operations. During the Tocugawa Xogunate, the daimiò of the islands carried out trade on behalf of the Xògun between Japan and Corea. During the Meidji Era, the islands were fully incorporated into Japan, and integrated into the province of Nagasaqui. During the First Russo-Japanese War, the islands were the scene of the Battle of Çuxima, wherein the Japanese naval forces crushed the Russian fleet. After the unification of Corea and Japan, the islands grew in importance due to trade between Yamato and Corea. Moves to separate it off as a distinct province grew after the establishment of the [[Japan-Corea Tunnel]]. The islands have become famous as a place where Corean and Japanese cultures meld. The population remains low, but has been growing in recent years. [[ATOE]]'s proposed space station will be named the Çuxima. Like the province of the same name, the space station is expected to be a place where [[Louisianne]] and [[Japan|Japanese]] cultures may mix. Also like the province, the station will be a key waypoint on the path to the Moon and beyond. == Administration == <div style="float:right">[[Image:Cuxima_map.jpg|Map of Çuxima]]</div> Çuxima contains one city (Izuhara), and five towns divided among two districts. *Camíagata **Camíagata **Camiçuxima **Mine *Ximoagata **Miçuxima **Toyotama The city of Izuhara was formerly part of Ximoagata district. There is currently talk among the towns of Camíagata and Camiçuxima of merging to form a new town to be called Camixima. == Geography == The islands of Çuxima are divided by a deep sound (Asò-wan). The southern section has two hills, Yatatxi-yama and Xira-daque, 2130 ft. and 1680 ft. high respectively, while the northern section has Ibexi-yama and Mi-taque, whose heights are 1128 ft. and 1598 ft. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Çuxima Province]] [[Category:Quiuxu]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] Talk:Çuxima Province 2178 19927 2005-11-20T08:56:59Z Nik 4 Talk:Çuxima moved to Talk:Çuxima Province Nik, do you want to put some commentary about ATOE's ''Cuxima'' on this page, commenting that ATOE's Cuxima will be like this one, where cultures come together and meld? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Quioto 2180 13200 2005-03-08T16:01:19Z BoArthur 2 #Redirect [[Quiòto]] Upper Aragon 2182 13202 2005-03-08T21:30:19Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Aragón Aito'''</big><br><big>'''Upper Aragon'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Zaragoza]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Aragonese]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The region of Upper Aragon is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities. ===Administrative Divisions=== Upper Aragon is composed by three provinces: #[[Uesca]] #[[Teruel]] #[[Zaragoza (Province)|Zaragoza]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Upper Aragon is limited by: North: [[France]]. West: [[France]] and [[Castile and Leon]]. South: [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Valencia (Country)|Country of Valencia]]. East: [[Catalonia]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Aragon}} Valencia (Country) 2183 30973 2006-02-22T08:32:03Z Sikulu 44 /* Government */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Pais de Balenzia'''</big><br><big>'''País de Valencià'''</big><br><big>'''Country of Valencia'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Velencia]]/Balenzia |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan|Valencian]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The Country of Valencia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities. ===Administrative Divisions=== Valencia is composed by three provinces: #[[Alacant]] #[[Castello|Castelló]] #[[Valencia (Province)|Valencia]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Valencia is limited by: North: [[Catalonia]], [[Upper Aragon]]. West: [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]]. South: [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]]. East: Mediterranean Sea. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Aragon}} Catalonia 2184 13204 2005-03-08T21:12:56Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Cataluña'''</big><br><big>'''Catalunya'''</big><br><big>'''Catalonia'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || Barcelona |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The Country of Catalonia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities. ===Administrative Divisions=== Catalonia is composed by three provinces: #[[Barcelona (Province)|Barcelona]] #[[Girona (Province)|Girona]] #[[Lleida (Province)|Lleida]] #[[Tarragona (Province)|Tarragona]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Catalonia is limited by: North: [[France]]. West: [[Upper Aragon]]. South: [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]] the Mediterranean Sea. East: the Mediterranean Sea. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Aragon}} Murzia (Region) 2185 13205 2005-03-08T21:55:28Z Chlewey 14 /* Administrative Divisions */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Murzia'''</big><br><big>'''Murcia'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Murcia]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Castilian]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The region of Murcia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities. ===Administrative Divisions=== Murcia is composed by three provinces: #[[Albacete (Province)|Albazete]] #[[Almeria (Province)|Almeria]] #[[Murzia (Province)|Murzia]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== Murcia is limited by: North: [[Castile and Leon]]. West: [[Castile and Leon]]. South: Mediterranean Sea. East: Mediterranean Sea and [[Valencia (Country)|Valencia]]. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Aragon}} Murcia (Region) 2186 13206 2005-03-08T20:08:00Z Chlewey 14 Murcia (Region) moved to Murzia (Region) #REDIRECT [[Murzia (Region)]] Castilian Overseas Territores 2187 13208 2005-03-08T20:11:34Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Castilian Territories]] Balear Islands 2188 13209 2005-03-08T21:16:18Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Islas Balears'''</big><br><big>'''Illes Balears'''</big><br><big>'''Balear Islands'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Aragon]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Palma de Mallorca]] |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Aragonese]], [[Catalan]] |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || ... |- |'''Establishment''' || ... |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] ==Administration== ===Government=== The region of Murcia is ruled by a regional general council with limited functions. Most of the local government is on the provinces and municipalities. ===Administrative Divisions=== Murcia is composed by three provinces: #[[Mallorca]] #[[Menorca]] #[[Ibiza]] ==History== ... ==Geography== ===Borders=== The Balear Islands are an archipielago in the western Mediterranean and are not limited by land. ==Economy== ... ==Culture== ... {{Aragon}} Zaragoza 2189 32228 2006-03-02T20:49:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Zaragoza'''</big> |- |colspan=3 align=center| | |- |'''Nation''' | [[Aragon]] | Third largest city |- |'''Region''' | [[Upper Aragon]] | Capital |- |'''Province''' | Zaragoza | Capital |- |'''Population''' |colspan=2| ... |} City of [[Aragon]]. Former capital of the kingdom and Capital of the Zaragoza Province, Region of [[Upper Aragon]]. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Aragon]] <!---==Location== ... ==Administration== ... ==History== ... ---> Template:Aragon 2190 20179 2005-11-22T07:22:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center !align="center" colspan=11| {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Aragon.flag.png|48px|Flag of Aragon]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>'''[[Aragon#Administrative Divisions|Divisions]] of [[Aragon]]'''</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Aragon.flag.png|48px|Flag of Aragon]] |} |- |align="center" colspan=11| <big>'''Regions'''</big> |- |align="center"| [[Upper Aragon]] | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| [[Catalonia]] | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| [[Valencia (Country)|Country of Valencia]] | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]] | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| [[Balear Islands]] | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| [[Melilla and Oran|Africa]] |- |align="center" colspan=11| <big>'''Provinces'''</big> |- |align="center"| Teruel | Uesca | Zaragoza | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| Barcelona | Girona | Lleida | Tarragona | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| Alacant | Castelló | Valencia | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| Albacete | Almeria | Murzia | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| Mallorca | Menorca | Ibiza | &nbsp;&nbsp; |align="center"| Melilla | Oran |} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]][[Category:Aragon]] Subdivisions of New Granada 2212 13234 2005-03-09T03:16:44Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=center cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse;" !align=center width=22%|Governorship !align=center width=28%|Capital !align=center width=22%|Province !align=center width=28%|Capital |- |rowspan=6 valign=top| [[Antioquia]] |rowspan=6 valign=top| [[Santa Fe de Antioquia]] | [[Aburra|Aburrá]] || [[Medellín]] |- | [[Antioquia (Province)|Antioquia]] || [[Santa Fe de Antioquia]] |- | [[Caucasia]] || |- | [[Choco|Chocó]] || [[Quibdo|Quibdó]] |- | [[Uraba|Urabá]] || [[San Juan de Uraba|San Juan de Urabá]] |- | [[San Juan]] || |- |rowspan=8 valign=top| [[Cundinamarca]] |rowspan=8 valign=top| [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]] | [[Ariari]] || |- | [[Bogota|Bogotá]] || [[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]] |- | [[Boyaca|Boyacá]] || [[Tunja]] |- | [[Casanare]] || [[Yopal]] |- | [[Mariquita (Province)|Mariquita]] || [[Mariquita]] |- | [[Neyva (Province)|Neyva]] || [[Neyva]] |- | [[Pamplona (Province)|Pamplona]] || [[Pamplona]] |- | [[Socorro (Province)|Socorro]] || [[Socorro]] |- |rowspan=6 valign=top| [[Magdalena]] |rowspan=6 valign=top| [[Santa Marta]] | [[Aburra|Aburrá]] || [[Medellín]] |- | [[Cadiz la Nova (Province)|Cádiz la Nôva]] || [[Cadiz la Nova|Cádiz la Nôva]] |- | [[Cesar]] || [[Valle del Upar]] |- | [[La Guajira]] || [[Rio de la Hacha|Río de la Hacha]] |- | [[Maracaybo (Province)|Maracaybo]] || [[Maracaybo]] |- | [[Sinu|Sinú]] || [[Monteria|Montería]] |- |rowspan=5 valign=top| [[Panama|Panamá]] |rowspan=5 valign=top| [[Panama (City)|Panamá]] | [[Azuero]] || |- | [[Darien|Darién]] || |- | [[Istmo]] || [[Panama (City)|Panamá]] |- | [[San Blas]] || |- | [[Veraguas]] || |- |rowspan=9 valign=top| [[Popayan|Popayán]] |rowspan=9 valign=top| [[Popayan (City)|Popayán]] | [[Amazonas]] || [[Leticia]] |- | [[Bonaventura (Province)|Bônaventura]] || [[Bonaventura|Bônaventura]] |- | [[Caqueta|Caquetá]] |- | [[Mocoa (Province)|Mocoa]] || [[Mocoa]] |- | [[Napo]] |- | [[Pasto (Province)|Pasto]] || [[Pasto]] |- | [[Popayan (Province)|Popayán]] || [[Popayan (City)|Popayán]] |- | [[Valle del Cauca]] || [[Santiago de Cali]] |- | [[Veupés]] || |- |rowspan=4 valign=top| [[Quito]] |rowspan=4 valign=top| [[Quito (City)|Quito]] | [[Cuenca (Province)|Cuenca]] || [[Cuenca]] |- | [[Guayas]] || [[Guayaquil]] |- | [[Maynas]] |- | [[Sierra Central]] || [[Quito (City)|Quito]] |} [[Category:New Granada]] Template:Categories 2213 60035 2009-06-18T22:51:39Z Geoff 193 fixed Medicine position <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Culture]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Calendars]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Crime]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Cultural Mentalities]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Flags]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Languages]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mythology]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Religion]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sports]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Symbolism]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Geography]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Africa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarctica]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Asia]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Europe]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|North&nbsp;America]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Oceania]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|South&nbsp;America]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Cities]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Geographical Regions]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Maps]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Nations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Sub-National Entities]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|History]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Defunct Nations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Wars]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Media and Entertainment]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Books]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Movies]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Music]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|News&nbsp;Media]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Plays]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Popular Culture]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radio]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Superheroes]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Television]] <!-- [[:Category:Alternate History|Alternate History]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Festivals|Festivals]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> </div> ===[[:Category:People|People]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Authors]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Celebrities]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Fictional People]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Portraits]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Religious Leaders]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Royalty]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Scientists]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|World Leaders]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Politics]] and [[:Category:Economics|Economics]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Anti-Government Groups]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Corporations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Currency]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Government]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Military]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Non-Governmental Organizations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Political Ideologies]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Political Parties]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Supranational Organizations]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Science and Technology]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Law]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Medicine|Medicine]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Space Exploration]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telecommunications]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Transport]] </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Tree View]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> <!-- ===[[:Category:Attention|Problematic Pages]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Disambiguation|Disambiguation Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Disputed Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:IB Source|Raw Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Proposal|Proposals]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Question|Questions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Source|Source Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Stub|Stubs]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Delete|Submitted for Deletion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in Progress]] </div> --> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Category:Geography 2215 16980 2005-10-30T08:13:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Main]] Category:Politics 2221 21066 2005-11-28T07:13:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Politics''' is the process and conduct of decision-making for groups. This notion predates human society. Although it is usually applied to governments, political behavior is also observed in corporate, academic, religious, and other institutions. '''Political science''' is the field devoted to studying political behavior and examining the acquisition and application of power, or the ability to impose one's will on another. Its practitioners are known as political scientists. Political scientists look at elections, public opinion, institutional activities (how legislatures act, the relative importance of various sources of political power), the ideologies behind various politicians and interest groups, how politicians achieve and wield their influence, and so on. Subfields of political science include international relations, comparative politics, public law, and political theory. Each subfield tends to overlap with other academic disciplines, such as history, philosophy, law, sociology, and anthropology. Individual '''political ideologies''' can be found under the sub-category {{Category|Political ideologies}}''. [[Category:Main]] Category:Space Exploration 2223 13244 2005-05-30T10:05:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Science and Technology]] Category:Economics 2224 16978 2005-10-30T08:11:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Main]] Category talk:Forms of water 2225 13237 2005-03-09T01:56:12Z Nik 4 I think you mean "Bodies of Water". I'm not sure we need a category with only a single subcategory and no article pages. Unless, say, a "Seas" category is created, "Bodies of Water" is unnecessary - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:56, 8 Mar 2005 (PST) Category:Transportation 2226 19384 2005-11-16T05:58:43Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Corporations]] File:Cuxima map.jpg 2230 25026 2005-12-28T11:49:06Z RoMex 46 Local map of [[Çuxima Province]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Çuxima Province]] Université de Communauté de Zarahémla 2231 32170 2006-03-02T03:32:48Z BoArthur 2 A local community college of [[Zarahemla]], which caters to the local students who can't afford the more pricey schools of [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[New Orleans]], and [[Saint-Louis]]. The Community University of Zarahemla caters mostly to the teaching professions and other minor medical professions. [[Category:Louisianne]] Alpes-Rocheuses 2232 25340 2005-12-31T23:06:54Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Alpesrocheuses.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Alpes-Rocheuses.]] The formerly furthest west département of [[Louisianne]]. Alpes Rocheuses has a very high demographic representation of Mormons, and thus is often referred to as the Mormon département of Louisianne. Alpes-Rocheuses was formerly the home to all the Ski Resorts of Louisianne, but has now been joined by the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. It is still the home to the highest point of the country, that of Pike's Peak, as it's called in English. The Captiol of the département is [[Zarahemla]]. The major and minor cities of the Alpes-Rocheuses bear a high population of Mormons, and many of htem are home to temples. In recent years, it has been uncovered that the [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|SDJ Church]] has maintained secret mines, which have only recently been disclosed. An agreement has been made to repay back-taxes to the Louisiannan Government. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] Alpes-Argentés 2233 25283 2005-12-31T21:57:37Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Alparg.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Alpes-Argentés.]] The land that is now the Alpes-Argentés was purchased from [[Tejas]] for 10 million [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Écus]] in 2003. The name comes from the numerous silver mines that have been opened in the region. This mining has caused great pollution of the Rio del Sangre, terribly affecting the agriculture of [[Alta California]], and bringing international furor. [[Louisianne]] has also opened up a number of Ski resorts in the area, and [[CFL]] has worked to extend the [[TGV]] lines to the area to allow for fast transit from the Eastern population centers to bring tourist trade to the ski resorts. In the year since their purchase, the Alpes-Argentés have lived up to their name, producing enough silver to pay for a full-third of their purchase price. It is expected that this financial growth is only the beginning. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] La Salle 2234 25309 2005-12-31T22:16:06Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Lasalle.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the La Salle.]] La Salle is the département that surrounds [[New Orleans]] and the southern shore of Lake Pontchartrain. It is named after the founder of [[Louisianne]], who established a city after his name that is now part of the suburbs of New Orleans. La Salle is noted for its colonial architecture. the [[Pays-Lointains]] have extensively visited this region as they rebuild themselves following the occupation of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] Côte d'Or 2235 25296 2005-12-31T22:07:46Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Cotedor.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Côte d'Or.]] Named after the département of [[France]], Côte d'Or was settled predominantly by emigrants of that region, as was a great deal of [[Louisianne]]. Because of this influx, the Côte d'Oriens have influenced the language of Louisianne, causing the Louisiannan dialect of [[Francien]] to carry a trilled-r instead of the typical Parisian R. The Côte d'Or of Louisianne is also the wine-making region, with the rolling bluffs and hills of the Ozarques perfect for vignobles. The Côte d'Oriens who settled the area were deeply attached to the Beaujolais wines of central [[France]], and after many years of trial and error were able to develop a Louisiannan wine of similar caliber. This of course sparked the ire of the Beaujolais region of France, and led to trade sanctions for the first part of the 20th century. After years of negotiation Beaujolais Louisiannais was granted membership in the ''Appelation Contrôlé''. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Louis]] Côte de Châtaigne 2236 38968 2006-06-14T17:16:19Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Cotchat.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Côte de Châtaigne.]] The Côte de Châtaigne is named such for the muddy waters of the Gulf of [[Mejico]]. The title means "The Chestnut Coast". This generally placid body of water serves as the resort locale of [[Louisianne]] and harks to the [[France|French]] Côte d'Azure. Because of this resort mentality, a great many tourists come to this region, and there have been great construction projects of both gambling establishments and resort hotels, bringing a great deal of wealth to the ''Cajun'' community. Major industries in the region are oil production and refining, as well as the shrimp farming industry. Prior to present there have been many disputes between [[Tejas]], the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Florida-Caribbea]]. It is not yet known how much the [[Florida War|nuclear attack]] of 2004 will affect this industry. The Republic has initiated a large-scale clean-up project to reduce and if possible remove the effects of Florida-Caribbea's violence. Along with ongoing cleaning efforts, efforts are underway to understand and mitigate the effect of the development along the fragile coastline. Already there has been small but noteable loss of land in the bayous as the mighty Mississippi has been redirected and channeled for the first construction projects. A moratorium is in place until such time as a proper course of action can be identified. Opponents suggest that this moratorium is funded in large part by the existing resorts and casinos who wish to maintain their monopoly. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] Rocheuses 2237 25330 2005-12-31T22:27:52Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Rocheuses.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Rocheuses.]] This département is not as sparsely populated as those of [[Nouvelle Navarre]], but is the most sparsely populated of the nation excluding those two. Rocheuses is home to most of the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] ski resorts outside of [[Alpes-Rocheuses]]. These ski-resorts are run by the government, although it is expected that non-government resorts will develop over the course of the next years as the tourist industry continues its phenomenal growth. Rocheuses also shares land in [[Condominium]] status with [[Oregon]] for the International Geothermal Park. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Category:Condominium]] Paris-sur-Mizouri 2238 57936 2009-03-03T19:11:32Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox City | official_name = Paris-sur-Mizouri, Louisianne |nickname=Paris de l'Ouest |image_flag = |image_seal = PsM city seal.jpg |image_map = Psurm.jpg |map_caption = Location of Paris-sur-Mizouri |subdivision_type = Country<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;Département<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Arrondisement |subdivision_name = [[Louisianne]]<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Paris-sur-Mizouri |leader_title = Sous-Prefect |leader_name = [[Louis DeChanel]] |leader_title2 = [[Maire]] |leader_name2 = [[Hughes Huchon]] |area_magnitude = |area_total = |area_land = |area_water = |population_as_of = 2000 |population_note = 739,061 (metropolitan area) |population_total = 503,954 (city proper) |population_density = |timezone = Louisiannan Time |utc_offset = -6 |timezone_DST = Louisiannan Daylight Time |utc_offset_DST = -5 |latitude = |longitude = |website = |footnotes = }} As capitol of [[Louisianne]], Paris-sur-Mizouri was granted separate status from the Préfecture of [[Osage]] shortly after its creation in the late 90's (XC; Gregorian 1880's). This grants the capitol a larger liberty to self-rule and law creation and enforcement, but doesn't release it completely from control of Osage. This concept was later applied to the Prefectoral and regional capitols between CLXX and CLXXX. Paris-sur-Mizouri has not seen significant growth until the recent 50 years as more and more businesses have relocated closer to the national capital. The population of Paris-sur-Mizouri is 503,954, with an additional 235,107 persons living in the surrounding ''arrondissements''. This makes the population of the Zone Capital 739,061. The Zone Capitale is treated as any other comté within the Préfecture, and thus has a much larger self-rule. All incorporated cities are treated this way. (cross-reference Cities within Virginia *here*). As Paris-sur-Mizouri has expereienced urban sprawl, the name "Zone Capitale" and "Paris-sur-Mizouri" have become synonymous and interchangeable. However, most persons refer to it as ''Parimiz'' or simply ''Paris''. The inhabitants of the region prefer to be called ''Parizot(te)s''. == History == The earliest european settlement dates back to 1821 with the establishment of ''Bac de Lohman'' or Lohman's Landing. This trading post continued until it was usurped by mandate of the National Assembly in 1840. While the name suggested by [[Armand Beauvais]] was initially accepted, ''Paris de Franco-Amérique'', it was quickly shot-down in favor of the current name, despite Armand Beauvais' lobby against it. Construction of [[Louisiannan Capitol Complex|The Capitol Complex]] began in 1840, but was delayed until 1855. At the time of the assassination of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.|Joseph]] and [[Hyrum Smith]] only the steps of the Assembly Building had been constructed, and a wooden building had been built to the rough dimensions of the designs of Henri Labrouste. [[Paul Octave Hebert]] reversed the decision of his predecessor [[André Bienvenu Roman]] and initiated construction on the National Assembly and the Tribunal de la République. With the second presidency of Roman construction had been completed. After [[Alexandre Mouton]] took office, he commissioned the Presidential Palace which was not finished until 1889. [[Louisiannan_Capitol_Complex#La_Biblioth.C3.A9que_Nationale|The Bibliothèque Nationale]] was not completed until 1964. It has since grown to become one of the more respected government libraries around the world. In the spring of an CCI (1993) Paris-sur-Mizouri spent 62 days in flood and sand-bag as massive drainage from the Montagnes Rocheuses drained across the plain, flooding the Mizouri and Mississippi. Because of this, plans were instigated to maintain the protection of the city and its suburbs. Only harder hit were major cities to the south, [[Saint-Louis]], [[Baton Rouge]] and [[New Orleans]]. To protect the integrity of the Capitol Complex, the National Assembly passed legislation enabling the tunnelization of the trans-mizourian Transcontinental Highway through the central city limits. When construction is complete in an CCXVIII (2010), the current highway that passes through the city limits will be destroyed and turned into either broad avenues or parkland, depending on its locale. == Newspapers == Paris-sur-Mizouri is home to several newspapers, most notably: # ''Le Matin'', largest circulating daily in [[Louisianne]]. ''Le Matin'' is delivered across the nation and is viewed as one of the most impartial newspapers in Louisianne. ''Le Matin'' is an affiliate of IBAP. # ''The Paris-sur-Mizouri Post'', an english-only daily, serving the large number of emigrés from the North American league in the boroughs to the north-east of Paris-sur-Mizouri proper. == Tourist Places == As the national capital, Paris-sur-Mizouri has grown into a tourist destination, including government buildings, museums, and the Louisiannan National Zoo. [[Image:Loutouretjardinrep.jpg|thumb|200px|View from the Capitol Complex across to the Louisianna Tower.]] ==== Important landmarks in Paris-sur-Mizouri include: ==== * The National Cemetery, located adjacent to the National Cathedral . * The National Cathedral ([[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]), completed ''An CC'' (early 1992). * The Church of Sacré Coeur, located just off the flow of La Voie des Emigrés, a site for pilgrimages. * [[Louisiannan Capitol Complex|The Capitol Complex]], home to the First-Presidential residence, the National Assembly, The Tribunal de la Republic, and the home office of the Gendermerie Nationale * La Tour Louisiannaise, an exact replica of the Eiffel Tower of [[France|Paris, France]]. * Le Jardin de la République. An open air mall between the Louisianna Tower and the Capitol Complex. * Located just further inland from the river behind the Capitol Complex is the large round-about of the Republic Arch, modelled after the triumphal arches of Europe. * La Gare Nationale, in downtown Paris-sur-Mizouri is a model of architecture. * Place de La République, the public square with an obelisk to the war-dead of Louisianne, facing the Gare Nationale. * La Bibliothéque Nationale, located adjacent to the central Capitol Complex. * Louisiannan National Zoo, unique in the world that several of the exhibits of "local" fauna are actually rotated annually, with "fresh" specimens brought in from the wild for a year at a time, then released during the winter. Other exhibits are, of course, static. * Le Centre de La Defense, located at the junction of the Avenue de la Mizouri and the bridge crossing the Mizouri, abutting the National Cemetery. ==== Important streets include: ==== * Avenue de la Mizouri, a 4-lane, limited access thoroughfare, which closely parallels the course of the Mizouri river through the city limits of Paris-sur-Mizouri. This avenue continues as a surface highway east to [[Saint-Louis]] and west to [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. * Le Champs des Héros, the ''sens-unique'' boulevard (one-way) heading toward the Capitol Complex * Le Champs des Sans-Culottides, the ''sens-unique'' boulevard (one-way) heading toward the Louisianna Tower. * La Voie des Emigrés: a major artery from the ''banlieu'' to downtown. At one end is the commercial district, and the other the great round-about of the Republic Arch. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Cities]] New Dalmatia 2239 64423 2010-06-11T06:55:56Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Sport */ {{start infobox|name=Tepитopя дa Нoa Дaлмaтя<BR>Teritoria da Noa Dalmatia<br>Territory of New Dalmatia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Нoa Дaлмaтя / Noa Dalmatia|english=New Dalmatia}} {{image infobox|file=New_Dalmatia_flag.gif|caption=Territorial flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian|others=Russian}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Czieta da Nikola Tesla|other=Striala Nordeska, Aurelius Rex}} {{ruler infobox|title=Chief Councillor|name=Oksana Rodionovna Dumitresku}} {{area infobox|area=6229 sq. mi.}} {{population infobox|population=10,713|adjective=New Dalmatians}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Russia|date=abandoned by Russia at some point after the fall of SNOR}} {{currency infobox|currency=Xenar}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[KSD]]}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== New Dalmatia is an autonomous territory of the [[Dalmatia|Republic of Dalmatia]], receiving this status following the islands' abandonment by [[Russia]]. The territory's internal affairs are handled by the Territorial Council based in the territorial capital, Czieta da Nikola Tesla; the Territorial Council is formed of Councillors elected every four years, with each Regional District having five Councillors. Foreign affairs are handled by the Dalmatian Ministry of Foreign Affairs in Raguza, though New Dalmatia does field its own "national" sports teams at some international competitions. As an overseas, semi-autonomous territory of Dalmatia, they are an Associate (non-voting) member of the Community of Dalmatophone States. ===Defence=== The islands' defence is jointly provided for by the New Dalmatian Territorial Defence Corps (ND-TDC) and the Dalmatian Air Force and Navy; the local gendarmerie is a section of the ND-TDC. The Dalmatian Navy maintains a base at Striala Nordeska, which also serves as Headquarters of the Northern Fleet. Presently, a cruiser group (1 cruiser, 2 destroyers, 2 frigates + support vessels) present in the islands at all times on a 6-month rotation, and all three of the Navy's icebreakers are stationed in ND. The vessels currently assigned to the Northern Fleet are the cruiser ''Admiral Severesku'' (K-843, ''Admiral Severesku'' class), the destroyers ''Airesku'' (D-660) and ''Liaroator'' (D-705, both ''Nesupiarabilu'' class), the frigates ''Ceautu'' (F-693, ''Raguza'' class) and ''Bosna'' (F-883, ''Kozara'' class), along with one ammunition ship, one oiler, four tugs and the three icebreakers. A naval base is presently being built in the harbour of Czieta da Nikola Tesla, which will be large enough to accomodate an aircraft carrier group centred on the ''Aurial Vlaiku''. The carrier's air element will then serve the second function of providing air defence of the islands. The base at Striala Nordeska will continue to be used as the home port of the icebreakers, and the coast guard ships operated by the ND-TDC. The Navy also maintains a base at Aurelius Rex, which is the home of the 2nd Flight of the 784th Anti-Submarine Helicopter Squadron and a one-aircraft detachment of the 72nd Maritime Reconnaissance Flying Boat Flotilla (which is home based at Troagur in Dalmatia). There are civilian heliports in all major towns, and to these are deployed the helicopters of the ND-TDC. A makeshift airstrip was constructed at Striala Nordeska in 2007. Although capable of handling fixed-wing aircraft, none have been deployed there except on temporary duty during exercises; the only unit permanently assigned there is the 712th Air Cavalry Squadron of the Dalmatian Air Force, which operates attack helicopters. At present, this is the only permanent air force presence in the islands. Joint exercises between the ND-TDC and the Dalmatian military are held periodically; the most recent was held in July, 2009, in which the air complement of the carrier ''Aurial Vlaiku'' undertook a one-week exercise together with a detachment of Naval Infantry and the ND-TDC. The air unit was split into two units: the Aggressor (with a flight of Falkoana prop-driven fighters) and the Defender (with a flight of Spretu-N jets). The Naval Infantry played the Aggressor role on the ground, and the ND-TD played the role of the Defender, in an exercise designed to give the TD some experience in defending against an amphibious assault. ===Administrative Divisions=== The islands are divided into five Regional Districts named after the administrative centre: Tiara da Nikola Tesla (centred on Czieta da Nikola Tesla), Dardania Dalmateska, Striala Nordeska, Liara Kozara and Aurelius Rex. ==History== Franz Joseph Land was colonised by [[Austro-Dalmatia]]. At the collapse of the Austrian Empire the population was around 2000, most of whom were brave pioneers. However there were a few shipments of radical Dalmatians who were exiled there by the Austrian government. The colony was basically self sufficient with an economy similar to [[Iceland]]'s (ie fishing), so the majority of the population was poor. However, they were a prideful lot too, and the current population is just over 10,000. During the colonial times a good deal was invested in the islands because they were viewed as strategically important, and it was there were the first Tesla-type Static-Electricity-Collecting powerplant was put into service (initially on a test basis; [[Nikola Tesla]] himself spent three months there). This is still operational and provides free electricity to the populace, in turn providing heat and light etc. Following the collapse of Austria and the victory of [[SNOR]] in [[Russia]], the Russians occupied Franz Joseph Land and incorporated it into their territory. Interestingly, they didn't interfere much with the inhabitants, which allowed them to keep the Dalmatian language, though the dialect spoken there now has a good deal of Russian influence (mainly loanwords) and is written in Cyrillic. The Russians never really did much with the islands apart from operating a few meteorological and other scientific research stations. Russia did supply the islands with various goods and the fisheries were nationalised, meaning the Dalmatian fishermen were paid from a central company in Moscow (or elsewhere?). After the fall of the SNOR the people didn't receive their salaries anymore and the delivery of goods from Russia ceased completely, resulting in hunger and poverty and the population of the islands turned to [[Dalmatia]] for assistance. Dalmatia did and continues to supply aid to the territory (since renamed to Noa Dalmatia, "New Dalmatia"). ==Geography== New Dalmatia is an archipelago. [[File:noadalmatia.jpg|300px|thumb|right|Map of New Dalmatia]] ==Economy== New Dalmatia's economy is based almost exclusively on fishing ==Culture== The population of New Dalmatia is 98.5% Dalmatian, 1% Russian and .5% "other". Though Dalmatian, the descendents of the original Dalmatian settlers developed a unique culture of their own due to the decades spent under Russian domination and isolation from Dalmatia, which was a member state of the [[CSDS]]; the CSDS being one of the archrivals of Russia, there was no contact between the New Dalmatians and Dalmatia proper until the fall of the SNORist regime. ===Languages=== The official language of New Dalmatia is Dalmatian. However, the local dialect differs from standard Dalmatian and the dialects spoken in Dalmatia and Dalmatophone Africa, due to significant influence of Russian (primarily in the form of loanwords, though some grammatical elements have also been absorbed from Russian). In New Dalmatia, Dalmatian is written in the Cyrillic alphabet. This is provided for by legislation passed in 2000, following local resistance to the introduction of standard Dalmatian orthography. ===Religion=== There is no official religion. During Russian occupation, Russian Orthodox was the official religion, though because the Russian central government paid little attention to the islands, Catholicism survived as the major religion. ===Sport=== By far the most popular sport in New Dalmatia is [[ice hockey]], but bandy, handball and basketball are also played; [[hibercrosse]] was introduced to the islands in 2004 and has a small but hardcore following. The territory fields its own sports teams in international competitions (Olympics, etc) - with the notable exception of Ice Hockey: Dalmatia is a member of the [[ice hockey|International Ice Hockey Federation]] since 2005, but 85% of the registered players were born and live in New Dalmatia (in fact, there are only five clubs in Dalmatia proper; two in Metlika, two in Agram, and in the summer of 2009, the first ice hockey club in Czieta da Saray was established, to enter competition this winter). New Dalmatia has its own championship, separate from the smaller one in Dalmatia proper (there are 9 clubs in New Dalmatia that qualify as semi-pro and take part in the league, in addition to many recreational clubs), though since 2007, there is an All-Dalmatia Cup, which is a one-game contest between the ND and the Dalmatian league champions, which the New Dalmatian team has won every time so far. New Dalmatia was formerly an IIHF member (from 2002-2005), but when Dalmatia made its application, Raguza pressured the territory into withdrawing, the ND hockey authority telling the IIHF in the official statement that Dalmatia is a single unitary state with non-autonomous administrative divisions, and requesting that the Dalmatian Ice Hockey Federation be given ND's spot. This was done, and the Dalmatian National Ice Hockey team is essentially what was the New Dalmatian team - this past Division III world championship team was the first to have a non-New Dalmatian player on it: goalkeeper Ivan Belicz of Dinamo Agram. ==See also== {{KSD}} [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] Talk:Two Sicilies 2240 60135 2009-06-29T01:02:03Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Some Corrections */ new section Shouldn't the African portion of the Two Sicilies be added to the geographical description and named? I'll do that. There seem to be two different Sicilian lines (the one with Marie Francoise and the one with Isabela). Which actually controls the Empire of Tunisia?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 08:19, 9 October 2005 (PDT) ==Two Sicilies, Tunisia, Tripolitana== Here is the timeline that prompts my question about how the Roman Republic would affect Libyan history. It seems to me that the fighting 1916-1929 would impact colonial efforts. 1911 Tripolitana becomes a Sicilian colony 1916 Roman Republic founded 1918 Sicilian forces recover Naples 1929 A treaty rewards the South Marches to Sicily 1951 Tripolitana gains a Muslim king. [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 10:37, 10 October 2005 (PDT) ==Area size== Just curious: how did you calculate the 291,389 sq. km? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:18, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :I added the areas of the provinces of *our* Italy that Two Sicilies occupies, plus the area of Tunisia. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:12, 20 September 2007 (PDT) ==Monarch?== Quick note. The article states two different names for the King--Jean Luc and Charles V. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:44, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :That is quite true. Given that the monarch of Two Sicilies is also the King of Aragon, I'm not sure that the information in the History section is entirely accurate. I haven't looked too carefully at it yet. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:12, 20 September 2007 (PDT) == Some Corrections == I have made some corrections of style in the article. I'm still not totally familiar with *there* versus *here* terminology, so if I've erred, just let me know. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 01:02, 29 June 2009 (UTC) Daquota 2241 59469 2009-05-27T18:12:31Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Daquota.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Daquota.]] Named after the Daquota indians who inhabited the region across the river in [[Les Plaines]], the Département of Daquota has the highest native population in the nation of [[Louisianne]]. It was the latest addition to [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], and home to much wheat farming and roving herds of American Bison that cause much trouble with farmers. A common misconception that the natives are all of the Daquota tribe is earnestly protested at all opportunities by the local Laquota. ==Economy== The Dakota Tribe have recently begun mining in earnest in the Noirraines and are building up that industry. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] Loire-Neuf 2242 57810 2009-02-27T23:37:57Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Loineu.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Loire-Neuf.]] [[Image:lo-ne.JPG|thumb|150px|Flag of the Département.]] Patterned after the Loire valley of [[France]], the Loire Neuf is home to many châteaus harking to the glory days of the French Royals. Today these châteaus are held as national treasures of [[Louisianne]] and while some are held as government residences, others are museums and still others are privately owned. Loire-Neuf was Lousianne's first attempt at vignobles, and there are several notable among those that remain to this day, including the ''Château Beauvais'', and ''Château Yquem de Louisianne'', and many of the residents of the area are actually descended of Côte d'Oriens and not the folk of the Loire valley. The Loire-Neuf is on the international registry of 'Places to See'. ''La Grande Dame de Louisianne'', [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]], calls the Loire-Neuf her home. It is expected that she and her family will retire there in the coming months. Sous-Prefect [[Jerôme Baldi]] was recently appointed Prefect to fill the vacancy left by [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]'s election to the First-Presidency. Local elections concluded on 20 September, 2006, with [[Emmelot Brock]] winning 57% of the vote. This was confirmed by the Saint-Ongean Parliament during Vendémiaire (September-October) of that year. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] Ubangi-Chari 2243 62252 2009-10-04T21:17:10Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Ubangi-Shari_flag.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of Ubangi-Chari from 15 August 1960 until mid-1964, when the army drifted apart into various factions during the civil war.]] Ubangi-Chari was a former [[France|French]] colony, covering the territory currently occupied by [[Centrafrican Empire]], [[Azande Chiefdoms]], [[Luba]], [[Lunda]] and [[Mongo-Kongo]]. It achieved independence 15 August 1960, and by mid-1964 it had completely disintegrated into the civil war which resulted in the emergence of the various successor states. Template talk:Categories 2244 16802 2005-10-28T21:31:34Z BoArthur 2 I have suggested that all categories should link back to [[:Category:Main|Category:Main]]. Category names should be in generic number: plural for count words. So far the category tree (partially) looks like: [[:Category:Main|Main]] *[[:Category:Culture|Culture]] **[[:Category:Calendar Systems|Calendar Systems]] **[[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Cultural Mentalities]] **[[:Category:Language|Language]] ***[[:Category:Celtic Languages|Celtic Languages]] **[[:Category:Media and Entertainment]] ***[[:Category:Books|Books]] ***[[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]] ***[[:Category:Movies|Movies]] ***[[:Category:News Media|News Media]] ***[[:Category:Plays|Plays]] ***[[:Category:Television|Television]] ***[[:Category:Music|Music]] **[[:Category:Politics|Politics]] ***[[:Category:Government|Government]] ****[[:Category:Monarchies|Monarchies]] ****[[:Category:Pretenders|Pretenders]] ****[[:Category:World Leaders|World Leaders]] **[[:Category:Religion|Religion]] ***[[:Category:Mormonism|Mormonism]] **[[:Category:Television|Television]] *[[:Category:Geography|Geography]] **[[:Category:Cities|Cities]] **[[:Category:Forms of water|Forms of water]] ***[[:Category:Rivers|Rivers]] **[[:Category:Geographical Regions|Geographical Regions]] ***[[:Category:Central America|Central America]] ***[[:Category:China|China]] ***[[:Category:Iberia|Iberia]] ***[[:Category:India|India]] ***[[:Category:Italy|Italy]] ***[[:Category:Middle East|Middle East]] ***[[:Category:South East Asia|South East Asia]] **[[:Category:Landforms|Landforms]] ***[[:Category:Continents|Continents]] ****[[:Category:Africa|Africa]] ****[[:Category:Asia|Asia]] ****[[:Category:Europe|Europe]] ****[[:Category:North America|North America]] ****[[:Category:Oceania|Oceania]] ****[[:Category:South America|South America]] ***[[:Category:Forms of water|Forms of water]] **[[:Category:Nations|Nations]] ***[[:Category:Defunct Nations|Defunct Nations]] ***33 National entities **[[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Sub-National Entities]] **[[:Category:Towns|Towns]] *[[:Category:History|History]] **[[:Category:Defunct Nations|Defunct Nations]] ***[[:Category:Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbea]] **[[:Category:Wars|Wars]] *[[:Category:Human societies|Human societies]] **[[:Category:Cities|Cities]] **[[:Category:Corporations|Corporations]] ***[[:Category:News Media|News Media]] **[[:Category:Military|Military]] **[[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Non-Governmental Organizations]] **[[:Category:Politics|Politics]] **[[:Category:Social sciences|Social sciences]] **[[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Supranational Organizations]] **[[:Category:Towns|Towns]] *[[:Category:People|People]] **[[:Category:Famous Persons|Famous Persons]] *[[:Category:Science|Science]] **[[:Category:Social sciences|Social sciences]] **[[:Category:Engineering|Engineering]] **[[:Category:Science and Technology|Science and Technology]] *[[:Category:Technology|Technology]] **[[:Category:Computing|Computing]] **[[:Category:Engineering|Engineering]] **[[:Category:Science and Technology|Science and Technology]] **[[:Category:Space Exploration|Space Exploration]] **[[:Category:Transportation|Transportation]] --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]], 10 March, 2005 ---- Basically, this look very good to me. However, I hope you'll forgive me if I delete a few categories that are empty or don't serve any other purpose than connecting something with a higher category. For example: [[:Category:Computing]] consists has only one article in it, namely [[Computers]]. Well, why not link Computers directly to [[:Category:Science and Technology]], of which [[:Category:Computing]] is part? My point of view is that categories should serve only one function: to show which articles belong together in some way. Therefore I can't really see the point of categories with only one or two articles; in that case, the article may as well be part of a higher category. Likewise, categories with hundreds of articles in them are not effective either; if that happens, it is useful to make subcategories. To give an example, if [[:Category:Language]] contains a huge amount of Romance languages, we create [[:Category:Romance languages]], but that does not necessarily mean that there must also be a [[:Category:Germanic languages]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:44, 30 May 2005 (PDT) File:Melilla.flag.png 2245 48318 2007-09-12T08:36:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Melilla [[Category:Flags of Africa]] [[Category:Aragon]] File:Oran.flag.png 2246 48317 2007-09-12T08:36:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Oran [[Category:Flags of Africa]] [[Category:Aragon]] File:WSahara.royal.png 2247 35304 2006-03-26T16:10:02Z RoMex 46 [[Western Sahara]] Royal Flag. [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:WSahara.flag.png 2248 13265 2005-05-23T10:01:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Western Sahara National Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Canary Islands.flag.png 2249 13266 2005-05-23T10:01:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Canary Islands National Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Canary Islands.royal.png 2250 13267 2005-05-23T10:01:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Canary Islands Royal Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Ceuta.flag.png 2251 35306 2006-03-26T16:12:46Z RoMex 46 Ceuta Civil Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Ceuta.royal.png 2252 13269 2005-05-23T09:48:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Ceuta Royal Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:CTerritories.flag.png 2253 13270 2005-05-23T09:59:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Castilian Territories Community Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:CTerritories.royal.png 2254 13271 2005-05-23T10:01:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Castilian Territories Royal Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Castile-Leon.flag.png 2255 24940 2005-12-27T19:33:41Z RoMex 46 Castile and Leon Royal Flag [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Castile-Leon.ensign.png 2256 13273 2005-05-23T09:46:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Castile and Leon Ensign [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Castile-Leon.jack.png 2257 13274 2005-05-23T09:46:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 Castile and Leon Navy Jack [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:C Spain.flag.png 2258 13275 2005-05-23T09:47:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 Castilian Spain National Flag [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:C Spain.pendand.png 2259 13276 2005-05-23T09:47:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Castilian Spain Civil Pendand [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Castile (State).flag.png 2260 13277 2005-05-23T10:02:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Castilian State [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Castile (Republic).flag.png 2261 13278 2005-05-23T10:02:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Republic of Castile [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Castile (Transitional).flag.png 2262 13279 2005-05-23T10:03:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Kingdom of Castilian Spain [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File:Aragon.flag.png 2263 24785 2005-12-27T13:24:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Aragon [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Italy.flag.png 2265 47922 2007-09-09T13:14:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Italy [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File:Malta.flag.png 2266 24790 2005-12-27T13:30:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Malta [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Papal States.flag.png 2267 25071 2005-12-28T19:38:36Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Papal States. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Portugal.flag.png 2268 25070 2005-12-28T19:22:24Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Portugal]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:San Marino.flag.png 2269 24792 2005-12-27T13:30:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of San Marino [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Two Sicilies.flag.png 2270 24795 2005-12-27T13:31:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Two Sicilies [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Subdivisions of Central America 2271 13232 2005-03-10T16:49:40Z Chlewey 14 {| border=1 align=center cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse;" !align=center width=22%|Governorship !align=center width=28%|Capital !align=center width=22%|Province !align=center width=28%|Capital |- |rowspan=1 valign=top| [[Costa Rica]] |rowspan=1 valign=top| [[San Jose|San José]] | [[San Jose (Province)|San José]] || [[San Jose|San José]] |- |rowspan=1 valign=top| [[Guatemala]] |rowspan=1 valign=top| [[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]] | [[Guatemala (Province)|Guatemala]] || [[Guatemala (City)|Guatemala]] |- |rowspan=3 valign=top| [[Honduras]] |rowspan=3 valign=top| [[Tegucigalpa]] | [[El Salvador]] || [[San Salvador]] |- | [[San Pedro Sula]] || [[San Pedro Sula]] |- | [[Tegucigalpa (Province)|Tegucigalpa]] || [[Tegucigalpa]] |- |rowspan=3 valign=top| [[Nicaragua]] |rowspan=3 valign=top| [[Leon (Nicaragua)|León]] | [[Granada (Province)|Granada]] || [[Granada (Nicaragua)|Granada]] |- | [[Leon (Province)|León]] || [[Leon (Nicaragua)|León]] |- | [[San Juan]] || [[San Carlos]] |- |rowspan=2 valign=top| [[San Andres i Mosquitos|San Andrés i Mosquitos]] |rowspan=2 valign=top| [[San Andres|San Andrés]] | [[Archipielago de San Andres]] || [[San Andres|San Andrés]] |- | [[Costa de los Mosquitos]] || [[Bloofields]] |- !align=center width=22%|Protectorate !align=center width=28%|Capital !align=center width=22%|District !align=center width=28%|Capital |- |rowspan=1 valign=top| [[Chiapas]] |rowspan=1 valign=top| [[Tuxtla]] | [[Chiapas]] || [[Tuxtla]] |} [[Category:Central American Community]] Template:Year 2272 20966 2005-11-27T12:32:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Timeline#{{{1}}}|{{{1}}}]] Template:Category 2273 20936 2005-11-27T11:42:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[:Category:{{{1}}}|{{{1}}}]] Elaeneth 2274 62525 2009-10-08T00:24:50Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and style corrections. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; ackground: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Ynys Elaeneth'''</big><br><big>'''Elaeneth Island'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | http://www.geocities.com/arvorec/am.flag.png |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''--'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Arvorec]] |- |'''Major Religions'''|| [[An Graveth|Cravethism]] |- |'''Capital''' || Treaf Elaeneth |- |'''Government Type''' || Armorican |- |'''Head of State''' || King Caradoc of [[Ceasaer]] |- |'''Head of Government''' || Dewrad ab Olammad |- |'''Area''' || 410 sq km |- |'''Population''' || 7,367 (1991) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Arvorec <i>denaer</i> |- |'''Main subdivisions'''|| |} Elaeneth Island (natively ''Ynys Elaeneth''), is the smaller but more populous of the two [[Armorica|Armorican Isles']] overseas colonies. ==History== Elaeneth was originally discovered on May 21, 1502, by the Portuguese navigator João da Nova, on his voyage home from India. The Portuguese named the island "Saint Helena" after St. Helena of Constantinople. They found the island uninhabited and imported livestock, fruit trees and vegetables, built a chapel and one or two houses, but established no permanent settlement. Occupation after this point was intermittent, and by 1645 the Dutch had taken posession of the island, only to abandon it in 1651. The island remained uninhabited until "discovered" by Arvorec sailors in 1685, carrying out King Maesyf's mission to discover the southerly sea-route to [[Scandinavian Realm|Norway]]. They then went on to discover the [[Samonios Islands]]. The Arvorec sailors renamed the island ''Ynys Mynydhol'', "Mountainous Island", and in 1687 some twenty families, principally from Saern, left the Isles to settle this new territory. Unlike those settlers who left for the Samonios Islands, most of those who settled Ynys Mynydhol were [[An Graveth|Cravethist pagans]] and to this day the island is relatively homogeneous in matters of religion. The settlers established their first community in a narrow wooded valley on the north coast, which they named Elaeneth Newyth, New Elaeneth, after Cead Elaeneth on Saern, the Isles' only heavily wooded area. By 1750, the name had come to be used for the whole island. During the 18th century, Elaeneth began production of coffee and flax, but the main source of revenue was its use as a sailing post on the route from the Isles to the Samonios Islands and as a stopping-off point on the Middle Passage en route to India. In 1761, a French ship bearing a cargo of slaves making for [[Louisianne]] was wrecked off the coast of Elaeneth. With their characteristic anti-French and anti-slavery attitude, the Elaenedhaed set about rescuing the crew, setting the slaves free and offering them citizenship of the Island, while holding the French sailors as hostages. Today, with the decline of the shipping trade, Elaeneth's main concerns are the export of fish and coffee and a nascent tourist industry, which has seen a sharp growth since the Cae Adeanad aerodrome was completed. {{Armorica}} [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Armorica]] IBWiki: 2276 13292 2005-03-10T20:23:18Z Chlewey 14 <table> <tr><td align="right"><a href="/w/index.php?title=Special:Allpages&amp;from=1828_War" title ="Special:Allpages">1828 War</a></td><td> to </td><td align="left">Istmo</td></tr> <tr><td align="right"><a href="/w/index.php?title=Special:Allpages&amp;from=Italic" title ="Special:Allpages">Italic</a></td><td> to </td><td align="left">TND</td></tr> <tr><td align="right"><a href="/w/index.php?title=Special:Allpages&amp;from=Tacamado-no-miya_Nolihito" title ="Special:Allpages">Tacamado-no-miya Nolihito</a></td><td> to </td><td align="left">Òca-no-miya Ayaco</td></tr> </table> File:CCC.flag.png 2277 13293 2005-05-23T09:55:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Central American Community]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:CCC.royal.png 2278 13294 2005-05-23T09:56:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of the [[Central American Community]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:CCC.pendand.png 2279 13295 2005-05-23T09:56:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Civil Pendand of the [[Central American Community]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Costa Rica.flag.png 2281 13297 2005-05-23T09:56:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Costa Rica]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Costa Rica.royal.png 2282 13298 2005-05-23T09:57:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of the [[Costa Rica]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Guatemala.flag.png 2283 13299 2005-05-23T09:59:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Guatemala]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Guatemala.royal.png 2284 13300 2005-05-23T09:59:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of the [[Guatemala]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Honduras.flag.png 2285 13301 2005-05-23T09:57:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Honduras]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Honduras.royal.png 2286 13302 2005-05-23T09:57:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Honduras]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Nicaragua.flag.png 2287 13303 2005-05-23T10:00:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Nicaragua]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:Nicaragua.royal.png 2288 13304 2005-05-23T10:00:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Nicaragua]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:San Andres.flag.png 2289 13305 2005-05-23T09:58:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[San Andres i Mosquitos]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:San Andres.royal.png 2290 13306 2005-05-23T09:58:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[San Andres i Mosquitos]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:Central American Community]] File:New Granada.royal.png 2291 13307 2005-05-23T09:50:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:New Granada.map.png 2292 47398 2007-09-04T16:52:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] [[Category:Maps of South America]] [[Category:New Granada]] File:New Granada.pendand.png 2293 13309 2005-05-23T09:50:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Civil Pendand of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:New Granada.flag.png 2294 24973 2005-12-27T20:06:22Z RoMex 46 Flag of the [[New Kingdom of Granada]]. [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Flags of South America]] [[Category:New Granada]] File:Antioquia.flag.png 2295 13311 2005-05-23T09:51:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Antioquia]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Antioquia.royal.png 2296 13312 2005-05-23T09:51:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Antioquia]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Cundinamarca.flag.png 2297 13313 2005-05-23T09:53:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Cundinamarca]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Cundinamarca.royal.png 2298 13314 2005-05-23T09:53:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Cundinamarca]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Magdalena.flag.png 2299 13315 2005-05-23T09:52:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Magdalena]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Magdalena.royal.png 2300 13316 2005-05-23T09:52:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Magdalena]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Panama.flag.png 2301 13317 2005-05-23T09:54:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Panama]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Panama.royal.png 2302 13318 2005-05-23T09:54:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Panama]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Popayan.flag.png 2303 13319 2005-05-23T09:52:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Popayan]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Popayan.royal.png 2304 13320 2005-05-23T09:53:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Popayan]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Quito.flag.png 2305 13321 2005-05-23T09:54:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Quito]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] File:Quito.royal.png 2306 13322 2005-05-23T09:55:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Royal Flag of [[Quito]] [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]][[Category:New Granada]] Flags of Castile and Leon 2307 13323 2005-05-23T10:06:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 __TOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ {| style="background:#eeeeee;" width=80% align=center cellpadding=2 cellspacing=1 |colspan=2| == Symbols of the Kingdom == |- |colspan=2| === National Flag of the Kingdom === |- |align=center colspan=2| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|Flag of Castile and Leon]] |- |colspan=2|This flag is flown all over the Kingdom of Castile & Leon. It was adopted during the Reconquista when the Kingdom of Castile and the Kingdom of Leon where united. In 1922, after a military coup, this flag royal flag was replaced, but in 1924 in Cartagena de Indias, several overseas communities proclaimed the Kingdom of Castile & Leon on overseas territories and restored this royal flag. In 1975, after the unification, this royal flag was flown again over Mother Castile. |- |colspan=2| === Flags for use at sea === |- |align=center colspan=2| [[Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Navy Jack of Castile and Leon]] |- |colspan=2|This Ensign is flown by all civil or state ships from the Kingdom. Civil ships also use a pendant showing the territory they are from. |- |align=center colspan=2| [[Image:Castile-Leon.jack.png|Navy Jack of Castile and Leon]] |- |colspan=2|Jack flown by every military ship. |- |colspan=2| == Symbols for Castilian Spain == |- |align=center| [[Image:C Spain.flag.png|National Flag for Castilian Spain]] |align=center| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|State and Royal Flag of Castile and Leon]] |- |valign=top width=50%|This flag is used only for the European part of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon, either for civil use or when representing Mother Castile to the Overseas Territories and Communities. |valign=top width=50%| |- |colspan=2| === Flags for use at sea === |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Navy Jack of Castile and Leon]] |align=center| [[Image:C Spain.pendand.png|Pendand for Castilian Spain]] |- |valign=top width=50%|This Ensign is flown by all civil or state ships from the Kingdom. Civil ships also use a pendant showing the territory they are from. |valign=top width=50%|This Pendant is flown with the ensign in civilian ships from Castilian Spain. |- |colspan=2| === Autonomous Communities of the Castilian Spain === |- |align=center| [[Image:Asturias.flag.png|Flag of Asturias]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Asturias.royal.png|Royal Flag of Asturias]] |align=center| [[Image:Andalusia.flag.png|Flag of Andalusia]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Andalusia.royal.png|Royal Flag of Andalusia]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Asturias]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Andalusia]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Castilla la Veja.flag.png|Flag of Castilla la Veja]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Castilla la Veja.royal.png|Royal Flag of Castilla la Veja]] |align=center| [[Image:Castilla-La Mancha.flag.png|Flag of Castilla-La Mancha]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Castilla-La Mancha.royal.png|Royal Flag of Castilla-La Mancha]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Castilla la Veja]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Castilla-La Mancha]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Ceuta.flag.png|Flag of Ceuta]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Ceuta.royal.png|Royal Flag of Ceuta]] |align=center| [[Image:Extremadura.flag.png|Flag of Extremadura]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Extremadura.royal.png|Royal Flag of Extremadura]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Ceuta]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Extremadura]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Galicia.flag.png|Flag of Galicia]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Galicia.royal.png|Royal Flag of Galicia]] |align=center| [[Image:Leon.flag.png|Flag of Leon]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Leon.royal.png|Royal Flag of Leon]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Galicia (Castile)|Galicia]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Leon]] |- |colspan=2| == Symbols for the New Kingdom of Granada == |- |align=center| [[Image:New Granada.flag.png|National Flag for the New Kingdom of Granada]] |align=center| [[Image:New Granada.royal.png|State and Royal Flag for the New Kingdom of Granada]] |- |valign=top width=50%|The National and Civil Flag of the New Kingdom of Granada represent the New Kingdom and the people to other communities and territories of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon or to other countries of the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations. Should not be used in international representation. |valign=top width=50%|The Community State flag is also used as national flag and representation of the New Kingdom of Granada in international scopes. For civilian representation of the Community, the Civil Flag should be used. |- |colspan=2| === Flags for use at sea === |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Navy Jack of Castile and Leon]] |align=center| [[Image:New Granada.pendand.png|Pendand for the New Kingdom of Granada]] |- |valign=top width=50%|This Ensign is flown by all civil or state ships from the Kingdom. Civil ships also use a pendant showing the territory they are from. |valign=top width=50%|This Pendant is flown with the ensign in civilian ships from the New Kingdom of Granada. |- |colspan=2| === Governorships of the New Kingdom of Granada === |- |align=center| [[Image:Antioquia.flag.png|Flag of Antioquia]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Antioquia.royal.png|Royal Flag of Antioquia]] |align=center| [[Image:Cundinamarca.flag.png|Flag of Cundinamarca]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Cundinamarca.royal.png|Royal Flag of Cundinamarca]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Antioquia]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Cundinamarca]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Magdalena.flag.png|Flag of Magdalena]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Magdalena.royal.png|Royal Flag of Magdalena]] |align=center| [[Image:Panama.flag.png|Flag of Panama]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Panama.royal.png|Royal Flag of Panama]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Magdalena]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Panama]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Popayan.flag.png|Flag of Popayan]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Popayan.royal.png|Royal Flag of Popayan]] |align=center| [[Image:Quito.flag.png|Flag of Quito]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Quito.royal.png|Royal Flag of Quito]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Popayan]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Quito]] |- |colspan=2| == Symbols for the Central American Community == |- |align=center| [[Image:CCC.flag.png|National Flag for the Central American Community]] |align=center| [[Image:CCC.royal.png|State and Royal Flag for the Central American Community]] |- |valign=top width=50%|The National and Civil Flag of the Central American Community represent the New Kingdom and the people to other communities and territories of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon or to other countries of the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations. Should not be used in international representation. |valign=top width=50%|The Community State flag is also used as national flag and representation of the Central American Community in international scopes. For civilian representation of the Community, the Civil Flag should be used. |- |colspan=2| === Flags for use at sea === |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Navy Jack of Castile and Leon]] |align=center| [[Image:CCC.pendand.png|Pendand for the Central American Community]] |- |valign=top width=50%|This Ensign is flown by all civil or state ships from the Kingdom. Civil ships also use a pendant showing the territory they are from. |valign=top width=50%|This Pendant is flown with the ensign in civilian ships from the Central American Community. |- |colspan=2| === Governorships of the Central American Community === |- |align=center| [[Image:Costa Rica.flag.png|Flag of Costa Rica]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Costa Rica.royal.png|Royal Flag of Costa Rica]] |align=center| [[Image:Guatemala.flag.png|Flag of Guatemala]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Guatemala.royal.png|Royal Flag of Guatemala]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Costa Rica]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Guatemala]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Honduras.flag.png|Flag of Honduras]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Honduras.royal.png|Royal Flag of Honduras]] |align=center| [[Image:Nicaragua.flag.png|Flag of Nicaragua]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Nicaragua.royal.png|Royal Flag of Nicaragua]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Honduras]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Nicaragua]] |- |align=center| [[Image:San Andres.flag.png|Flag of San Andres i Mosquitos]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:San Andres.royal.png|Royal Flag of San Andres i Mosquitos]] |align=center| [[Image:Chiapas.flag.png|Flag of Chiapas]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[San Andres i Mosquitos]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Chiapas]] |- == Symbols for Castilian Territories == |- |align=center| [[Image:CTerritories.flag.png|Communal Flag for the Castilian Territories]] |align=center| [[Image:CTerritories.royal.png|State and Royal Flag for the Castilian Territories]] |- |valign=top width=50%|The National and Civil Flag of the Castilian Territories represent the Territories and the people to other communities and territories of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon or to other countries of the Castilian Commonwealth of Nations. Should not be used in international representation. |valign=top width=50%|The Community State flag is also used as national flag and representation of the Castilian Territories in international scopes. For civilian representation of the Community, the Civil Flag should be used. |- |colspan=2| === Flags for use at sea === |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile-Leon.ensign.png|Navy Jack of Castile and Leon]] |align=center| [[Image:CTerritories.pendand.png|Pendand for the Castilian Territories]] |- |valign=top width=50%|This Ensign is flown by all civil or state ships from the Kingdom. Civil ships also use a pendant showing the territory they are from. |valign=top width=50%|This Pendant is flown with the ensign in civilian ships from the Castilian Territories. |- |colspan=2| === Autonomous Communities of the Castilian Territories === |- |align=center| [[Image:Castilian Africa.flag.png|Flag of Castilian Africa and Canaries]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Castilian Africa.royal.png|Royal Flag of Castilian Africa and Canaries]] |align=center| [[Image:Castilian Pacific.flag.png|Flag of the Castilian Pacific]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Castilian Pacific.royal.png|Royal Flag of the Castilian Pacific]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Castilian Africa and Canaries]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Castilian Pacific]] |- | === Governorships and General Captaincies of the Castilian Africa === | === Governorships and General Captaincies of the Castilian Pacific === |- |align=center| [[Image:Canary Islands.flag.png|Flag of Canary Islands]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Canary Islands.royal.png|Royal Flag of Canary Islands]] |align=center| [[Image:Corregimiento.flag.png|Flag of Corregimiento de Manila]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Corregimiento.royal.png|Royal Flag of Corregimiento de Manila]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Canary Islands]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Corregimiento de Manila]] |- |align=center| [[Image:WSahara.flag.png|Flag of Wewstern Sahara]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:WSahara.royal.png|Royal Flag of Western Sahara]] |align=center| [[Image:Guam.flag.png|Flag of Guam]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Guam.royal.png|Royal Flag of Guam]] |- |valign=top width=50%|[[Western Sahara]] |valign=top width=50%|[[Guam]] |- | |align=center| [[Image:Castilian Polinesia.flag.png|Flag of the Castilian Polinesia]]&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Castilian Polinesia.royal.png|Royal the Castilian Polinesia]] |- |valign=top width=50%| |valign=top width=50%|[[Castilian Polinesia]] |- |colspan=2| == Historical Flags in the 20th century == |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile (Republic).flag.png|Flag of the Republic of Castile]] |align=center| [[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|Flag of the Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]] |- |valign=top width=50%|Flag of the [[Republic of Castile]]. |valign=top width=50% rowspan=5|Flag of the [[Kingdom of Castile and Leon (overseas)]] |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile (State).flag.png|Flag of the Castilian State]] |- |valign=top width=50%|Flag of the [[Castilian State]]. |- |align=center| [[Image:Castile (Transitional).flag.png|Flag of the Kingdom of Castilian Spain]] |- |valign=top width=50%|Flag of the [[Kingdom of Castilian Spain]]. |} [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon| ]][[Category:Castile and Leon]] Départements of Louisianne 2308 13324 2005-03-11T02:12:32Z BoArthur 2 added Created after their mother nation of [[France]] the Départements of [[Louisianne]] are based loosely on the republican system, and are roughly analogous to British counties, as found in the [[NAL-SLC]], and in Louisianne are grouped into regions called [[Prefectures of Louisianne|prefectures]]. Départements of Louisianne are regrouped into smaller entities, called ''arrondissements''. In France the départements were created on January 4, 1790 by the Constituent Assembly to replace the country's former provinces with a more rational structure. They were also designed to deliberately break up France's historical regions in an attempt to erase ties to the old Royalty and the duchies. Louisianne followed suit, as a child follows her parents. Most départements are named after the area's principal river(s) or other physical features, as well as the occaisional reference to the primary inhabitants of the region. {{LouisianneDepts}} [[Category:Louisianne]] Nyobrara 2309 25318 2005-12-31T22:20:58Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Nyobrara.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Nyobrara.]] Named after the river that flows through this northern département, Nyobrara is a transliteration of a native american name for the region. Nyobrara is among the youngest of départements in [[Louisianne]], and was one of the last to be incorporated as a département from its status as ''térritoire''. A large number of Daquota and Sioux tribes live in the region. There is also a great deal of farming and ranching in the area. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle]] Pont-Chartrain 2310 25327 2005-12-31T22:25:32Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Pontch.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Pont-Chartrain.]] This département is reputedly named after a [[Catholicism|Catholic]] Father from Chartres, [[France]] who wished to bridge the grand bay (often mistaken as a lake) Pontchartrain. The name in olden times was ''Pont Chartrian'' but through force of usage it has become Pont-Chartrain, and the lake/bay itself is referred to as Lake Pontchartrain. Because the lake is in reality an inlet of the Caribbean Sea, when furocanos come through the region, the lake level often rises. Because of this, and the ravages of last season, and the outlook of the present furocano season, it is expected that much of the development of the region will slow. This region has been most heavily ravaged by the radioactive rainfall because of the [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] nuclear bomb that exploded last year. This region is known for its resort attitude and is home to many ''snow-birds'' who flee the colder regions of [[Louisianne]] in the winter months. A large portion of the southern regions has been permanently evacuated pending environmental assessment. This effort has been hindered further by the New Orleans Furocano that caused massive flooding of the Big Easy. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Onge]] Jean-Francois Young 2311 13327 2005-03-11T02:27:33Z BoArthur 2 Jean-Francois Young moved to Jean-François Young #REDIRECT [[Jean-François Young]] Préfectures of Louisianne 2312 16578 2005-10-28T10:08:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 Unlike the ''Régions'' of [[France]] the ''Préfectures'' of [[Louisianne]] have legislative autonomy, as do the [[Départements of Louisianne|départements]], to a lesser degree, and which are subject to the préfectures. The Préfectures are lead by the Préfect, which is sometimes mistranslated President in the international press. The Préfect of each préfecture is elected by the parliaments of the départements, and serves for seven years, with a regularly dictated re-election date. It wasn't until more modern times that the world at large was aware of lesser subdivisions of Louisianne. This is suggested to be largely due to the reforms that have been wraught by [[Jean-François Young]] and his fellow préfects. The Préfectures are notably independent, but do subject themselves to the laws that are created by the loose Republican government. There is a sense of unity among the préfectures, however there have been noteable pieces of legislation that have taken large amounts of time to gain acceptance in the préfectures and départements. {{LouisiannePrefectures}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Oto 2313 25322 2005-12-31T22:23:09Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Oto.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Oto.]] As with many parts of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], Oto is named after the native american tribe that did and does inhabit the region. When [[Louisianne]] incorporated the region, the settlers of the region opted to pick the native american names in honor of those who had welcomed them. Oto focuses on agriculture, as do most of the plains départements. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle]] Omara 2314 25320 2005-12-31T22:22:11Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Omara.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Omara.]] Omara is a false transphonation of ''Oh-mah-ha'', the name of the indian tribe of this region of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]]. The Omaha were a tribe that was descended of the Sioux. Settling across vast areas of the northern plains, the Omara département is a small part of their former holdings. After the [[1828 War]], nearly all Omaha tribe members relocated into [[Louisianne]]. They make up a large part of the government. It is believed that nearly 1/3 of all inhabitants of Nouvelle Gaulle have native american blood. [[Geoffroy Gastinois]] hails from Omara. Tourists flock to the region for the yearly Bison hunts. The bison are free ranged, which causes no amount of chafing between the farmers and the [[Aboriginal Rights]] groups. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle]] Terre Platte 2315 57814 2009-02-27T23:41:22Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Tplatte.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Terre-Platte.]] [[Image:ftp.jpg|thumb|150x|Flag of the Département]] TThe heart of the bread-basket of Louisianne, Terre Platte is part of the Osage Plains, and is the source of much of [[Osage|Osage's]] soybean and corn growth. While historically, Terre Platte was an agricultural region, it has recently become densly populated in the north, between the growth of [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] and [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. At the time of the [[Mormonism|Mormon's]] arrival in [[Louisianne]], their initial goal was to settle the region, as it was viewed as their promised land, or Zion. They were rebuffed, first by the local settlers, and later by the government, following the assassination of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] and his brother [[Hyrum Smith|Hyrum]]. Yonne, a suburb of Paris-sur-Mizouri is home to [[Air Louisianne]] and [[La Poste (Louisiannaise)|La Poste]]. Terre Platte is also home to the Mont-Saint-Michel Corporation, an agricultural and pharmaceutical company. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] Mississippi (Louisianne) 2316 34840 2006-03-22T08:31:20Z Nik 4 [[Image:Mississ.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Mississippi.]] Mississippi is a low-lying département of [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]]. It was the site of the [[Cap Girardeau Earthquake]], which was most likely the most violent earthquake in [[North America]]n history. It was noted that churchbells tolled in [[Massachussets Bay]] of their own accord the day and time of the earthquake. Because the region was so lightly populated at the time, the damage was limited, compared with the damage a similar earthquake would cause today. Mississippi remains agriculturally minded, with a brisk river trade, vying with ports to the east for north and south-bound ships plying the river that shares its name. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Louis]] Les Ozarques 2317 25324 2005-12-31T22:24:13Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Ozarq.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Les Ozarques.]] Named after the mountain range, the département of Les Ozarques is the most mountainous region of eastern [[Louisianne]]. It is home to the Saint-François Mountains, and is among one of the more famous wine-making regions of Louisianne. The capital is Le Caillou, or Little Rock. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Louis]] Mizouri 2318 58406 2009-03-17T20:28:16Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Mizouri.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Mizouri.]] [[Image:fmiz.jpg|thumb|150x|Flag of the Département]] Named after the tribe of Sioux indians, or ''Missouria'', Mizouri has as capital [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. There has been frequent discussion of making an autonomous district for Lyons-sur-Mizouri, but this discussion has not yet amounted to such an action. Mizouri, like all the départements of the plains grows much in the way of soybeans and corn, and is primarily agricultural in its focus. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Osage]] Bretagne 2319 58799 2009-04-08T17:51:53Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Bretagne.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing Bretagne.]] The Eastern half of [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. Created by the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] government in the first half of the 20th Century, it was named after the homeland of the settlers, Bretagne, in [[France]]. Mining has taken off in the last years as the Sioux and Daquota tribes have begun leasing the rights to the government to mine the Noirraines. The département is also the primary setting for the novel series [[La Chronique des Désirs Interdits]] by [[Victorine le Maire]]. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Navarre]] Gascogne 2320 25306 2005-12-31T22:13:54Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Gascogne.jpg|thumb|150px|A map of Louisianne, showing the Gascogne.]] The Western half of [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. Created by the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] government in the first half of the 20th Century, it was named after the homeland of the settlers, Gascogne, in [[France]]. Mining has taken off in the last years as the Sioux and Daquota tribes have begun leasing the rights to the government to mine the Noirraines. {{LouisianneAdmin}} [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Navarre]] Book of Mormon 2321 17145 2005-10-31T08:55:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 trying out something... #REDIRECT [[Wikipedia:Book_of_Mormon]][[Category:Religion]] Cap Girardeau Earthquake 2322 59892 2009-06-12T17:13:10Z BoArthur 2 The Cap Girardeau Earthquake, the largest earthquake ever recorded in North America occurred on 19 Frimaire XX (December 16, 1811). It derived its name from its primary location in the New Madrid Seismic Zone near Cap Girardeau, [[Mississippi_(Louisianne)|Mississippi]]. This earthquake was followed by others between 2 Pluviôse (January 23) and 17 Pluviôse XX (February 7, 1812). it is the largest earthquake to have ever hit [[Louisianne]]. Based on the effects of these earthquakes, it can be estimated that they had a magnitude of 8.0 or higher on the not-yet-invented Richter scale. As a result of the quakes, large areas sank into the earth, new lakes were formed (notably Reelfoot Lake, [[Tenisi]]), and the Mississippi River changed its course. Church bells rang in Boston, [[Massachussets Bay]]. Since the area was less developed at the time, damage was minor compared to what would happen today. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Saint-Louis]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] User:Jan II. 2323 60920 2009-07-30T09:20:29Z Jan II. 21 {{start infobox|name=Jan Havliš}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Bohemian]]|value=Hons Kauliš}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Nassian]]|value=Anu Aniku Kalinaku}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value= that many '''''et ad infinitum nauseamque'''''}} {{birth infobox|date=dies primus Saturnaliae, 2723 ab Urbe condita|place=[[wikipedia:Brno|Pryn]], [[Bohemia|Sýd Mérän]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Brno|Pryn]], [[Wikipedia:South Moravia|Sýd Mérän]], [[Wikipedia:Czech Republic|Bohemia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=scientist and educator}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=Czech, Moravian, Slovak, Russian, German, English and Spanish; pokin' into many other langs, but with faaar less fluency}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=Arkian, [[Nassian]], Ceindian, [[Bohemian]], Neid Hen llinge, Dzinnian, Nosphian and Zoggian}} {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 26 on [[The List]]}} {{close infobox}} EDS|v1.1|!lhs|cN:L:N:H|a++|y0|n3d:1d|B?++++|A----|E-|L----|N7|Ic/d/m/r/s/v|k++|ia|p|s|m+++|o+|P----|S%|cidarke '''More''' on my personal web page: ark(dot)wz(dot)cz (spam filter works ;) My interests in IB world... well: '''major interests''': [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] and [[Nassland]] '''minor interests''' (not by importance): [[Hungary]], [[Austria]], [[Germany|HRE]], [[Baltic League]], Great Wars ([[First Great War]], [[Second Great War]]) Nassland 2324 62886 2009-10-13T08:35:42Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, style, spelling corrections. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=360 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px |+ <big>'''Nasëku Eesemirü'''</big><br><big>'''The State of Nassians'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | http://ark.wz.cz/ib/flagX.gif |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ... |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Nassian]] |- | Other || [[Riksmål]], [[Low German]], [[Finnish]], [[Swedish]], [[Russian]] |- |'''Major religions''' || [[Eerä]] (The Faith), [[Protestantism]] |- |'''Capital''' || Sëttikortu (swed. Vyborg, fin. Viipuri, russ. Selograd) |- |'''Important Cities''' || ... |- |'''Subdivisions''' || 39 counties (oppëkari) |- |'''Government type''' || Constitutional direct democracy |- |'''Head of state''' || Prime minister (Piru Rattaru) Sällömirü Tiitenissi Aromiroo |- |'''Head of government''' || Prime minister (Piru Rattaru) Sällömirü Tiitenissi Aromiroo |- |'''Area''' || 130 000 sq. miles |- |'''Population''' || 4,757,167 (2004) |- |'''Establishment''' || 1003 (kingdom), 1849 (state) |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || 1 sirtikä (S) = 3 köösetikää (X) = 60 pörönnikää (P) = 240 toolekää (D) |- |'''Neighbouring countries''' || ''(clockwise)'' [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Russian Federation]] |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|International organisations]]''' || [[Baltic League]] |} === Description === Nassland (NE) is a land of rocks, lakes and forests (resulting in heavy tourism). Nature in Nassland is still well-kept, e.g., the most widely spread animals are still elk, northern deer, bear, wild-boar, hare, squirrel, wolf; birds are wood grouse, black grouse, hazel grouse, and partridge. Economically, Nassland is rich in mineral resources. More than 50 types of minerals are located in more than 400 deposits: iron ore, vanadium, molybdenum, lead, zinc, copper, titanium, diamonds, mica, construction materials (granite, marble, diabasis), graphite, clay, appatit-carbonate ore and asbestos. Industry uses mostly local natural resources (forest, wood-processing, pulp and paper, ferrous metallurgy, construction materials industry, furniture, aluminum and textiles), and also imported raw materials (machinery making and non-ferrous metallurgy). Besides these, NE has also ship-building and repair yards. NE is also rich in resources of fresh water - 90 thousand cubic meters per citizen and year. The total resources of surface waters are 400 million cubic meters. They are characterised by poor mineralisation and weak level of self-purification. Recently the water situation has been rather stable. For today the most important problem is purification of sewage waters from industry and communities. Power for industry is supplied by many short, rapid rivers. Agriculture is generally hampered by the cold climate and poor soil. The arable land occupies about 280 000 ha. The forested area is equal to about 60% and water about 30% of the total area. Agriculture contributes to a considerable nutrient load, due to a high application rate of nitrogen-phospate fertilisers. Good agricultural conditions are found only in the south, where wheat, rye, barley, oats, maize, potatoes, fodder grasses and vegetables are grown; dairy farming and livestock raising are also carried on. === A Short History === The Lake Land of Scandinavia was settled by Slavs during the 2nd to 5th centuries. The first organised formations appeared in the 8th century, four principalities. In 862, the Principality of Novgorod turned hostile to the other three and allied with the Russians in the south. The other three principalities were further united in 1003 into the '''Nassian Kingdom'''. This created a tension between the Finns in the west and the Slavs in the southeast. The Finns had allied themselves with the Curs and, in 1047, the kingdom split after the defeat of the Nassians. The peak period of the independent Nassian Kingdom was the time between 1047 and 1532. The Nassians withstood many attacks of the Swedes (1240, 1280, 1348) and the Russians/Novgorodians and started slowly to control the east Baltic area. The first written law appeared 1156. Nassina entered ''Hansa'' in 1255 and became a strong merchant state. Problems came in 1471, when Tsar Ivan III defeated the unified armies of Novgorod and Nassland and the Nassian Kingdom was deprived of Novgorod. The successful Swedish defeat of Nassland came in 1532. Then in 1550, the kingdom of the Nassians was renewed as a protectorate of Sweden and was forced to leave ''Hansa''. That lasted till 1809, when the Nassian Kingdom again gained independence. During the Swedish protectorate, the country was developed well and the benevolence of the Swedes in cultural matters resulted in the continuation of individual Nassian culture. During the rule of Karl XII, when Sweden was weakened by his adventures, Russia easily defeated the remaining forces in Nassland and occupied it (1713-1721). In the Peace of Nystad, Nassina lost some southern territories and Sweden everything on the south Baltic shore. Nassina also became a member of the Baltic League in 1721. Coincidentally, in 1808, a new era started for Nassland. After the deposition of Gustav IV and during the creation of the Scandinavian Union, the Russian Tsar Alexander I attacked Nassland. This time King Drovslav promptly contacted Napoleon and signed with him the ''Treaty of Hospitality'', focused primarily against Russia, but also against Scandinavia. After the approval of the re-cast version of this treaty (''Scandinavian Peace Treaty'') in the Vienna Congress, Nassland again became independent. During the bourgeois revolution in 1848, the kingdom was overthrown and a republic was proclaimed. Neither Russia nor the Scandinavian Realm reacted immediately. The new State of Nassians (Nasëku Eesemirü, NE) contacted the Scandinavian Realm and after long negotiations, in 1849, the ''Economical Association Treaty'' adapted relations between the State of Nassland and the Scandinavian Realm. It took the State of Nassland out of the ''Rigsfælleskab'', but built an economic bond between them. The sarstika is bound to the rigsdaler and Riksmål is the commerce language (Nassland is a member of the ''Scandinavian Economic Union''). Nassland is not obligated by Scandinavian Realm foreign policy, but is encouraged to consult on all its diplomatic maneuvers. Nassland is not obligated by Scandinavian Realm military policy. Nassland escaped GW1 and after the defeat of the ''Bolshevik revolution'', some Bolsheviks fled to Nassland. During the ''interbellum'', Russia created one of the first pro-SNOR satellites, the [[Ladogian Republic]], on the bones of a crushed and occupied Ladogian Soviet Republic, just to provoke Nassland. GW2 was a national disaster. According to the ''Lipov-von Korff Treaty'', Nassland was in Russia's sphere of interest, and was occupied after the '''Ice War''' in 1940. The pro-SNOR regime (''Slavic State of Nassland'') was installed after a merger of Nassland with the Ladogian Republic, lead by the ''Slavic Renaissance Party''. In the middle of 1948, the uprising started, supported quietly by the Scandinavian Realm and, by the end of 1948, almost all Nassian territory was under Nassian control. The ''Congress in Visby'' approved the independence of Nassland from Russia (without the territory of the former Ladogian Republic). In 1949, Nassland was restored under the same regime and within the same territory as it was before the Ice War. After the fiasco of the current political system, the new system implementing ''direct democracy'' appeared in 1952. Nassland consolidated its relation to its neighbours in the ''Cooperation Treaty'' (1953) and also re-joined the [[Baltic League]], which it had left in 1940. == Constitution == In the present constitution, ''Novu Zakonu'', administrative and legislative changes abolished the status of representative democracy. The country was decentralised by division into election, court and police districts (''oppëkari''). The basic unit is the community, then the state. Political parties were dissolved, one-third of parliament deputies are elected every two years, the prime minister and ministers are elected by a one-chamber parliament (Ratta) of 101 deputies for two years; they may be re-elected. Deputies are elected directly in twice-two rounds. Each parliament deputy may be recalled by his electors /territorial principle, not secret ballot/, since decisions of parliament are also not secret. Election campaigns are not conducted and voting is compulsory, epistolary and includes so-called ''blank ballots''. The prime minister is also the representative of the state on the international scene. The current prime minister is '''Sälvömirü Tiitevänissi Aromiroo'''. === The Coat-of-arms === http://ark.wz.cz/ib/znakkX.gif === Map of the NE === http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nv_state3.png === External links === * Main page: < http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nashica.html > * The state, history, etc.: < http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nasesk_vesemir.html > * The language: < http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nasesk.html > [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Jean-Michel Darguence 2325 40694 2006-07-22T19:00:31Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Ib-la-darguence.jpg|thumb|Picture of Dr. Darguence during a ministerial inquiry]] '''Jean-Michel Darguence''' (b. July 14, 1935 - 25 Messidor CXLIII), PhD, has long been involved in the affairs of [[Louisianne]], and despite disastrous economical leadership by [[First Presidents of Louisianne|former first presidents]] he has managed to keep Louisianne's economy on an even keel, and was instrumental in the development of the recently released [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Écu]] (L€) to replace the aging and horribly devalued ''louisian''. He is the Treasury Minister, and has held this position since the end of the rule of [[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]]. Often at odds with the administrations he worked under in the past, M. Darguence has found an excellent synergy with [[Jean-François Young]] and his reformist government. He is reputed to be the driving force behind the acquisition of the territory that now comprises the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. For most of Louisianne, when M. Darguence speaks, the country listens. Any official announcement by or attributed to him by official sources causes fluctuations in the stocks and bonds markets. Under fire by external forces who question the silver content of the new Ecu coins and the silver to back this coinage, M. Darguence has remained quiet, offering as proof of backing the intense silver mining ventures in the Rocheuses that are filling up the Louisiannan coffers. Born of [[Judaism|Jewish]] parents, M. Darguence is often referred to as "maître". He earned a Masters degree of Economics at renowned Columbia University and later a Ph.D. in Economics from Brown. He returned to Columbia for significant post-graduate study. Darguence has lead the board of directors of significant business interests throughout the years, and was a strong advocate of Louisianne's following of the silver standard, in compliance with the rest of the world's banking systems. Called the "'be-all, end-all" of Louisiannan economic policy, M. Darguence's final term as Treasury Minister began with the start of Jean-François Young's reign. Analysts often say that there will be a notable down-swing in the Louisiannnan Economy when M. Darguence's replacement is named. [[Category:Louisianne|Darguence, Jean-Michel]] [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Darguence, Jean-Michel]] Guillaume-Henri Averain 2326 13341 2005-03-11T15:49:51Z BoArthur 2 Guillaume-Henri Averain moved to Guillaume-Henri Avérain #REDIRECT [[Guillaume-Henri Avérain]] Mongolia 2327 64400 2010-06-06T22:31:39Z Geoff 193 trad. script state name {{nation infobox}} |+ [[Image:Mongol_Uls.PNG]]<br> <big>'''Moнгoл Улс'''<br>'''Mongol Uls'''<br>'''State of Mongolia'''</big> {{image infobox|file=Mongolia_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''THE MOTTO!'' --> |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || Mongolian |- | Other || Chinese |- |'''Capital''' || Niislel Hüree <!-- |- |'''Important Cities''' || |- |'''Head of State ''' || NAME OF HOS |- |'''CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT OF COUNTRY''' || NAME OF COG |- |'''Area''' || AREA |- |'''Population''' || POPULATION |- |'''Independence''' || from NATION |- |(declared) || DATE |- |(recognized) || DATE |- |'''Currency''' || NAME OF CURRENCY --> |- |'''Organizations''' || [[Silk Road League]] |} '''Mongolia''' (Khalkha Mongolian): ''' Монгол Улс''') is a landlocked nation in central Asia, bordered by [[Russia]] to the north and the [[Beihanguo]] to the south. It was the center of the Mongol Empire of the 13th century, but was ruled by the Chinese Qing dynasty from the end of the 17th century until an independent government was again formed with [[SNOR]] assistance in 1921. After the fall of [[SNOR]], Mongolia became a democracy. Larger than [[Alyaska]] with the addition of the former Chinese region of ''Inner Mongolia'', Mongolia has very little arable land: much of its area is grassland, with mountains in the north and west and the Gobi Desert in the south. Most of the population are nomadic [[Buddhism|Tibetan Buddhists]] of the Mongol ethnicity. The capital is Niislel Hüree (former Örgöö). <!-- ==General information== ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== The Mongolian heartland consists of relatively flat steppes. The southern portion of the country is taken up by the Gobi Desert, while the northern and western portions are mountainous. Most of the country is hot in the summer and extremely cold in the winter, with temperatures dropping as low as -30°C (-22°F). The country is also subject to occasional harsh climactic conditions known as zud or dzud. ===Borders=== North: [[Russia]].<br> Southwest: [[Uyguristan]].<br> Southeast: [[Beihanguo|China (Beihanguo)]].<br> [[Image:SNORist_Mongolia.PNG|thumb|200px|right|State flag of pro-Snorist Mongolia]] <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> {{SRL}} [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in China]] Ceylon 2328 41429 2006-08-28T02:13:02Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Ceylon}} {{image infobox|file=Ceylon_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Batavian Kingdom]]}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Ceylon''' is a tropical island nation off the southeast coast of the Indian subcontinent. It belongs to the realm of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. The island was known in ancient times as Lanka, Lankadweepa (Sanskrit for "resplendent land"), Simoundou, Taprobane (from the Sanskrit Tāmaraparnī), Serendib (from the Sanskrit Sinhala-dweepa), and Selan. During colonization, the island became known as Ceylon. Its unique shape and proximity to the Indian mainland have led some to refer to the island as India's Teardrop. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY --> ==Geography== ===Borders=== Northeast: Bay of Bengal.<br> West: Gulf of Mannar, Palk Strait (Separating the nation from [[Karnátaka]]).<br> South: Indian Ocean.<br> <!--==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Batavia}} [[Category:Nations in India]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Eglise de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours 2329 13044 2005-03-11T17:04:14Z BoArthur 2 #Redirect [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours]] Talk:Nations In Japanese 2330 55957 2008-12-16T07:22:29Z Jan II. 21 /* Bohemia and Nassland */ new section Some of these need to be revisited with the recent changes we've had in the world, Nik. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:18, 11 Mar 2005 (PST) A list of translated place names sounds like a good idea. I was going to write up a few country, city and topography names in Jovian for the immediate surroundings of Jervaine, but haven't come round to doing it yet. Speaking of which, is there a specific reason why the Japanese have no name for Jervaine? ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 09:25, 17 May 2005 (PDT) ==Greece== What's that in Japanese? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 23:42, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :I'd say Greece is '''''Guirixa'''''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:25, 8 July 2008 (UTC) ==Alyaska== Wouldn't Alyaska be "Areska-do"? {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} :Again, my 60 sulti's worth: I think ''Ares[u]ka'' *here* mimics the US pronunciation of ''Alaska'', so maybe Alyaska *there* should be ''Aliasca'' - written with the kana for ''a'' + ''li'' + ''ya'' + ''su'' + ''ca''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 16:17, 13 October 2008 (UTC) ==Turkestan== "Turucusatanu"? "Turucu-do"? Or how would you say it? == Bohemia and Nassland == Nassland: Nasu-cocu or Kosui-cocu? Bohemia: Bohemi-cocu or Pemishu-cocu? ;) i am not really sure about the IB romanji... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:22, 16 December 2008 (UTC) User:Elemtilas 2331 63240 2009-11-14T16:04:08Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=Elemtilas}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Padrig Bryn}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Kerno]]|value=Patric Dusió}} {{image infobox|file=Pic emperor.jpg|caption=Pligravasaz, mer Ystrangs!}} {{birth infobox|date=1971|place=[[wikipedia:Maryland|Maryland]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Ter Mair]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Emperor}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value= [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Spanish language|Spanish]], [[Wikipedia:French language|French]], [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value= [[Kerno]], [[English|IB English]], various others}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value= Music and musical instruments, constructed languages}} {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Info|value=No. 4 on [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/list.htm The List]}} {{close infobox}} {| | width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#dfdfdf; align:right;"> Greetings: will be away from the universe for the forseeable future due to unfortunate circumstances. I'll try to stop by from time to time, but won't be participating fully for the next while. </div> |} {| | width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#efefff; align:right;"> Member No. 4 and longest in continuous presence. Maintainer of the IB Homepages. Said to be ever-thoughtful, powerful, administrative, and an all-around good fellow. Iluminatus: watching everything, maintaining the shi if IB, tweaking the yin and yang. Found Brithenig in 1997, liked it quite a lot and decided to hang around and see what developped. Keeper of the keys to the Secret Archives. Knower of the Passwords, friend, and Expounder of the Secret Signs. [[User:216.164.49.94]] at times. Magistrate of Defenestration (Proposal). Knight of the It'sian Garter. The main Ill Bethisad page can be accessed [http://www.bethisad.com/index.html here]. </div> |} {| | width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin:0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border:1px solid #dfdfdf; padding:0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#ffffdd; align:right;"> ====Looker-after of==== [[Ill Bethisad]] -- <small> A student asked master Zojan: "What are the rules for initiates?" He paused and said: "No work, no food." The student considered this and began with the work.</small> ====Areas of Special Attention==== [[NAL-SLC]], [[Commonwealth of Nations]], [[Papal States]], [[Dunein]], [[IB Religion|Religions]] ====Other areas of interest==== Music, mapmaking, religions, culture in general, the Small Kingdoms that have no voice.</div> | width="100%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#dfefdf; align:right; "> === To do list === * none -- phew! That was easy! : Ha, that's what yóu thought! Click [http://ib.frath.net/w/Special:Whatlinkshere/Template:News_new here] for a list of older news items that still need to be added to the News page. </div> |} {| |width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#ffdfdf; align:right;"> === Bookmarks === [[Wikipedia:Public domain image resources|Public domain image resources]] -[[Special:Listusers|User list]] - [[Proposal|List of proposals]] - [[Special:Newpages|New articles]] - [[Archives|Public Archives]] - [[More about IB]] - [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]] - [[IBWiki:Guidelines]] - [http://www.ib.frath.net/w/Category:Proposal Proposals] - [[IBWiki:Policy]] </div> |} {| |width="50%" style="vertical-align:top" | <div style="margin: 0; margin-top:10px; margin-right:10px; border: 1px solid #dfdfdf; padding: 0em 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#efefff; align:right;"> From the Secret Archives: * Ever wonder how IB works? Find out [[How It All Works|here]]. * What are those strange asterisks around words like "here" and "there" all about? Look [[Our Odd Terminology|here]] to find out. * What are we all about? I'm sure every single Member of our <I>Merry Company</I> has his own idea on what we're all about, some of those ideas are undoubtedly convergent. In [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't|this article]], I discuss some of my own ideas. * Find out a little about some of the [[Old Timers]] that came before... </div> |} ---- Not directly related to Ill Bethisad, but I thought the linguistically inclined folks might find this of interest: <font face="Times New Roman"><center>JULIUS POKORNY AND THE IRISH KING</center> There once was a student in Czeckoslovakia named Julius Pokorny who having heard about the ancient Celts and how they had once lived in Czeckoslovakia, convinced himself that was descended from them. He then took it into his head to learn all about Celtic culture. To that end, he decided to study Irish. He found nothing near his home in Czeckoslovakia so he went to the university in Berlin. Once there, he discovered more about the Celts, but noone spoke Irish. Julius was not at all satisfied with this state of affairs, but remained in Germany to learn all he could. After some years, he went to London; for what better city than the center of the great British Empire was there to study the Irish? There, he studied the literature and history and mythology, but still felt a lack of something. He couldn't quite figure out what was missing until one day he realised that he couldn't speak a single word of Irish. He immediately set about meeting all the Irish people he could find in London, as there were many, to teach him what they could. He didn't learn much, but he did discover that many Irish people come to London from Liverpool for seasonal work. Julius immediately set out for Liverpool, fully expecting to meet the Irish language head on. However, Liverpool didn't quite meet with his earlier expectations. He did find many Irishmen living there, having come over to work the docks or whatever other jobs they could find, but most spoke only English. After a while, he learned only a few words and was sure that someone must be able to help him learn more. The situation in Liverpool soon led him to the only logical conclusion for his long quest: Julius would go to Ireland itself. At last, he said to himself, I shall meet the Irish people in their own homeland and learn the Irish language firsthand! So, gathering his belongings, he took the ferry across the sea, and stepping on to the docks at Dublin, he set off to meet some Irish speakers. He found that most of the Irish speakers in the city were chamber maids, street sweepers and the like. Much to his satisfaction, he learned a fair amount in Dublin, but it wasn't the real Irish he'd been expecting to find. After a while in Dublin, Julius expressed his dismay to his landlady and in return learned from here that there are still people in the far West of Ireland that speak only Irish — no English at all! Julius's eyes lit up at the news, and so excited was he that he immediately packed up and set out for the West of Ireland. Not just the west coast, but the Western Isles themselves — as far west as you can go before meeting only ocean. When he reached the coast, he hired a small boat to take him to an island. Once ashore on an island, he spotted a farm and went up towards it, thinking perhaps an Irish king lives here! A man then appeared near the house, and his dog, and some of his own men, their cattle lounging behind. Julius approached, and the man came down the slope to meet him; and when they met in the middle of the field, the man greeted Julius with the words "Dia duit ar maidin" which means God be with you this morning. Julius was so very pleased by this turn of events, at last meeting the Irish language head on, that he in turn returned the man's greeting with "Dia agus Muire duit" which means God and Mary be with you. The Irishman's eyes brightened, and he began to speak in Gaelic. He talked for a long while, at times pointing in this or that direction, or else pointing to the cattle or his men, who by now had wandered down for a closer look at the stranger. All the while, Julius smiled and nodded. When the man had finished speaking, Julius drew a deep breath and began reciting every word of Irish he knew. This went on for quite some time, the Irishman nodding and smiling the whole time. When Julius had finished his speech, the Irishman paused as if to take the whole thing in, and at last said, in a fully exaggerated brogue: "Ah, and isn't it a wonderful language, the German?"</font> <font size="-2"><i>(Story told by Prof. Jere Fleck, Univ. of Md. Dept. of Germanic Studies and student of Dr. Pokorny.)</i></font> ---- Zandam's [[Media:Imperial_garden_music.mid|Imperial Garden Music]]; Wandell's [[Media:Sack_of_angera.mid|Sack of Angera]] and Tsuutam's [[Media:Tsarqan.mid|Tsarqan Nevesht]]. ---- __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ Bureau Météorologique National 2332 57726 2009-02-26T22:18:00Z BoArthur 2 The Bureau Météorologique National of [[Louisianne]] was founded in the latter end of the 1800's with the intent to begin to understand and predict the frequent tornadoes that plague the country. This was done with Aerostatic blimps until recent times. Most recently BMN has branched into weather satellites, minaturizing the tools they've used in the aerostats for years to accommodate the space available on a satellite. The first was launched early last year and subsequent attempts are projected for summer and fall of this year. These attempts have proven successful, with the satellites tracking a new furicano from the Eastern Pacific that could cross Central America and continue on in the Western Caribbean. The satellites at this point are merely a supplemental fail-safe for the Aerostats. ==2009== In early 2009 a new Satellite, the Earth Viewer was launched to further help BMN study the atmosphere. The Earth Viewer is in an odd orbit, allowing it to survey Japan, the Pacific and Louisianne in an arc that takes it around the Earth. [[Category:Louisianne]] Moors 2333 32306 2006-03-03T09:53:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[History of Castile and Leon]] Le Patrimoine 2334 13347 2005-06-23T10:30:38Z BoArthur 2 updated Le Patriomoine is a counter-reaction to a similar group in [[Nouvelle-Francie]], and is geared toward pride in [[Louisianne]], in the dialectical differences of Louisiannan [[Francien]], differing from the Neofrancien group in that Louisiannan is not touted as a separate language than Francien, but rather a dialect. It is geared to develop music, theatre and other cultural exploits within the country. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Culture]] Talk:Community of Dalmatophone States 2335 13348 2005-03-11T19:35:14Z ForzaGloria 20 If it is concrete that Kamerun is Portuguese, then I'll remove it from this list? Gambia 2336 52557 2008-07-24T16:36:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Wenedka Afryka Oszczedziętała<br>Venedic West Africa}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Gambia|english=The Gambia}} {{image infobox|file=veneda-col2.png|caption=Flag of Venedic West Africa}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]]|others=[[Wenedinka]], Mandinka, Wolof, Fula}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Jakobina (255,000)|other=Serekunda (102,000), Biron (50,000), Brykama (24,000), Czytać Frydryku (20,000), Farafiena (10,000), Sukuta (7,000)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Żowan Krzysztof Albin-Ałbodurzyn}} {{area infobox|area=10,380 km² (11.5 % water)}} {{population infobox|population=1,367,000|adjective=(2000)}} {{close infobox}} '''The Gambia''', also known as '''Wenedka Afryka Oszczedziętała''' (''Venedic West-Africa''), '''Gwineja Wenedka''' (''Venedic Guinea''), '''Wenedka Afryka Zgambiana''' (''Venedic Gambian Africa''), and '''Wenedcze Cierze Zgambianie''' (''Venedic Gambian Lands'') is a nation in West Africa. It is one of the smallest countries within the African continent and is entirely surrounded by the Senegal region of [[Mali]], with the Gambia River emptying into the Atlantic Ocean in its center. Nominally an independent state, Gambia is actually an overseas territory of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], whose king is represented in Gambia by a governor. '''Jakobina''' is its capital. [[Image:Gambia.png|thumb|left|450px|Map of Venedic West-Africa]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Africa]] Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia 2337 62841 2009-10-11T20:48:12Z Dalmatinac 45 ===I. HISTORICAL FOUNDATIONS=== The millenary identity of the [[Dalmatia]]n nation and the continuity of its statehood, confirmed by the course of its entire historical experience within different forms of states and by the preservation and growth of the idea of a national state, founded on the historical right of the Dalmatian nation to full sovereignty, manifested in: * the independent Kingdom of Dalmatia established in the tenth century; * the preservation of the identity of the Dalmatian state in the Dalmato-Austrian personal union; * the independent and sovereign decision of the Dalmatian Parliament of 1588 to elect a king from the Habsburg dynasty; * the establishment in 1890 of the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina in reaction to the increasing oppression of Austrian rule over Dalmatia; * the decision of the Dalmatian Parliament of 2 February 1918 to dissolve state relations between Dalmatia and Austria and the simultaneous unification of the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina and the ancient Dalmatian lands that had been under Austrian rule, invoking its historical and natural right as a nation. * establishing the foundations of state sovereignty during the course of the Second Great War, by the decisions of the Antifascist Council of National Liberation of Dalmatia (1943), and subsequently in the Constitution of the Dalmatian People's Republic (1947) and all later constitutions of the Dalmatian Soviet Republic (1963-1990), on the threshold of the historical changes, marked by the collapse of the communist system, the Dalmatian nation by its freely expressed will at the first democratic elections (1988) reaffirmed its millenniary statehood. By the new Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia (1988) and the victory in the Homeland War (1988-1994), the Dalmatian nation demonstrated its will and determination to establish and defend the Republic of Dalmatia as a free, independent, sovereign and democratic state. Considering the presented historical facts and universally accepted principles of the modern world, as well as the inalienabile and indivisible, non-transferable and non-exhaustible right of the Dalmatian nation to self-determination and state sovereignty, including its fully maintained right to secession and association, as basic provisions for peace and stability of the international order, the Republic of Dalmatia is established as the national state of the Dalmatian nation and the state of the members of autochthonous national minorities: Serbs, Croats, Slovenes, Italians, Hungarians, Jews and Albanians and the others who are citizens, and who are guaranteed equality with citizens of Dalmatian nationality and the realization of national rights in accordance with the democratic norms of the countries of the free world. Respecting the will of the Dalmatian nation and all citizens, resolutely expressed in the free elections, the Republic of Dalmatia is hereby founded and shall develop as a sovereign and democratic state in which equality, freedoms and human rights are guaranteed and ensured, and their economic and cultural progress and social welfare promoted. ===II. BASIC PROVISIONS=== Article 1 The Republic of Dalmatia is a unitary and indivisible democratic and social state. Power in the Republic of Dalmatia derives from the people and belongs to the people as a community of free and equal citizens. The people shall exercise this power through the election of representatives and through direct decision-making. Article 2 The sovereignty of the Republic of Dalmatia is inalienable, indivisible and untransferable. The sovereignty of the Republic of Dalmatia includes its land area, rivers, lakes, canals, internal maritime waters, territorial sea, and the air space above these extending until the limits of the Earth's atmosphere, as well as below the earth's surface extending until the bottom of the Earth's crust. The Republic of Dalmatia shall exercise its sovereign rights and jurisdiction in the maritime areas and the seabed and subsoil thereof of the Adriatic Sea outside the state territory up to the borders with its neighbors in accordance with international law. The Dalmatian Parliament or the people directly shall, independently and in accordance with the Constitution and law, decide: - on the regulation of economic, legal and political relations in the Republic of Dalmatia - on the preservation of natural and cultural wealth and its utilization - on association into alliances with other states. The Republic of Dalmatia may conclude alliances with other states, retaining its sovereign right to decide on the powers to be delegated and the right freely to withdraw from such associations. Article 3 Freedom, equal rights, national equality and equality of genders, love of peace, social justice, respect for human rights, inviolability of ownership, conservation of nature and the environment, the rule of law, and a democratic multiparty system are the highest values of the constitutional order of the Republic of Dalmatia and the ground for interpretation of the Constitution. Article 4 In the Republic of Dalmatia government shall be organized on the principle of separation of powers into the legislative, executive and judicial branches, but limited by the right to local and regional self-government guaranteed by this Constitution. The principle of separation of powers includes the forms of mutual cooperation and reciprocal checks and balances provided by the Constitution and law. Article 5 In the Republic of Dalmatia laws shall conform with the Constitution, and other rules and regulations shall conform with the Constitution and law. Everyone shall abide by the Constitution and law and respect the legal order of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 6 Formation of political parties is free. Internal organization of political parties shall be in accordance with the fundamental constitutional democratic principles. Parties shall publicize the accounts on sources of their assets and property. Political parties which by their programs or violent activities aim to demolish the free democratic order endanger the existence of the Republic of Dalmatia are unconstitutional. The decision on unconstitutionality shall be made by the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia. The status and financing of political parties shall be regulated by law. Article 7 The armed forces of the Republic of Dalmatia shall protect its sovereignty and independence and defend its territorial integrity. The armed forces of the Republic of Dalmatia may cross its borders or act over its borders only upon a prior decision of the Dalmatian Parliament. The armed forces may cross the borders of the Republic of Dalmatia without a prior decision of the Dalmatian Parliament for the purposes of exercises within the international defense organizations which the Republic of Dalmatia has joined or joins, and in order to offer humanitarian aid. In the circumstances provided by Articles 17 and 100 of the Constitution, the armed forces may, if the nature of jeopardy demands so, be used as assistance to police and other governmental bodies. Organization of defense, command, administration and democratic control over the armed forces of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be regulated by this Constitution and law. Article 8 The borders of the Republic of Dalmatia may only be altered by a decision of the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 9 Dalmatian citizenship, its acquisition and termination shall be regulated by law. No Dalmatian citizen shall be exiled from the Republic of Dalmatia or deprived of citizenship, nor extradited to another state. Article 10 The Republic of Dalmatia shall protect the rights and interests of its citizens living or residing abroad, and shall promote their links with the homeland. Parts of the Dalmatian nation in other states shall be guaranteed special concern and protection by the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 11 The coat-of-arms of the Republic of Dalmatia is the historic Dalmatian coat-of-arms. The flag of the Republic of Dalmatia consists of three colors: blue, white and green, with the historic Dalmatian seven-pointed star in the top corner. The anthem of the Republic of Dalmatia is "On the Beautiful Adria" (Af Adria biala). The description of the historic Dalmatian coat-of-arms and flag, the text of the anthem, and the use of these and other state symbols shall be regulated by law. Article 12 The Dalmatian language and the Latin script shall be in official use in the Republic of Dalmatia. In individual local units, another language and the Cyrillic or some other script may be introduced into official use along with the Dalmatian language and the Latin script under conditions specified by law. Article 13 The capital of the Republic of Dalmatia is Raguza. Status, jurisdiction and organization of the capital city of Raguza shall be regulated by law. ===III. PROTECTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS=== ====1. GENERAL PROVISIONS==== Article 14 Everyone in the Republic of Dalmatia shall enjoy rights and freedoms, regardless of race, color, gender, language, religion, political or other belief, national or social origin, property, birth, education, social status or other characteristics. All shall be equal before the law. Article 15 Members of all national minorities shall have equal rights in the Republic of Dalmatia. Equality and protection of the rights of national minorities shall be regulated by the Constitutional Act which shall be adopted in the procedure provided for the organic law. Besides the general electoral right, the special right of the members of national minorities to elect their representatives into the Dalmatian Parliament may be provided by law. Members of all national minorities shall be guaranteed freedom to express their nationality, freedom to use their language and script, and cultural autonomy. Article 16 Freedoms and rights may only be restricted by law in order to protect freedoms and rights of others, public order, public morality and health. Every restriction of freedoms or rights shall be proportional to the nature of the necessity for restriction in each individual case. Article 17 During a state of war or an immediate threat to the independence and unity of the State, or in the event of severe natural disasters, individual freedoms and rights guaranteed by the Constitution may be restricted. This shall be decided by the Dalmatian Parliament by a two-thirds majority of all members or, if the Dalmatian Parliament is unable to meet, at the proposal of the Defence Council and upon the counter-signature of the Prime Minister. The extend of such restrictions shall be adequate to the nature of the danger, and may not result in the inequality of persons in respect of race, color, gender, language, religion, national or social origin. Not even in the case of an immediate threat to the existence of the State may restrictions be imposed on the application of the provisions of this Constitution concerning the right to life, prohibition of torture, cruel or degrading treatment or punishment, on the legal definitions of penal offenses and punishments, or on freedom of thought, conscience and religion. Article 18 The right to appeal against the first instance decisions made by courts or other authorities shall be guaranteed. The right to appeal may exceptionally be excluded in cases specified by law, if other legal remedies are ensured. Article 19 Individual decisions of administrative agencies and other bodies vested with pubic authority shall be grounded on law. Judicial review of decisions made by administrative agencies and other bodies vested with public authority shall be guaranteed. Article 20 Anyone who violates the provisions of the Constitution concerning the human rights and fundamental freedoms shall be held personally responsible and may not be exculpated by invoking a superior order. ====2. PERSONAL AND POLITICAL FREEDOMS AND RIGHTS==== Article 21 Every human being has the right to life. This right may only be restricted by decision of a court decision in accordance with the law, and with the unanimous approval of the Defence Council. Article 22 Freedom and personality of everyone shall be inviolable. No one shall be deprived of liberty, nor may his liberty be restricted, except upon a court decision in accordance with law. Article 23 No one shall be subjected to any form of maltreatment or, without his consent, to medical or scientific experimentation. Article 24 No one shall be arrested or detained without a court warrant. Such a warrant shall be read and served on the person being arrested. The police may arrest a person without a warrant when the person is reasonably suspected of having committed a criminal offence defined by law. The arrested person shall be promptly informed, in understandable terms, of the reasons for the arrest and of his rights determined by law. Any person arrested or detained shall have the right to take proceedings before a court, which shall decide without delay on the legality of the arrest. Article 25 All arrested and convicted persons shall be treated humanely and their dignity shall be respected. Anyone who is detained and accused of a criminal offence shall have the right to be brought before the court within the shortest term specified by law and to be acquitted or sentenced within the statutory term. A detainee may be released on legal bail to defend himself. Any person who has been illegally deprived of liberty or convicted shall, in conformity with law, be entitled to damages and a public apology. Article 26 All citizens of the Republic of Dalmatia and aliens shall be equal before the courts, government bodies and other bodies vested with pubic authority. Article 27 The Bar, as an autonomous and independent service, shall provide everyone with legal aid, in conformity with law. Article 28 Everyone shall be presumed innocent and my not be considered guilty of a criminal offence until his guilt has been proved by a final court judgment. Article 29 Everyone shall have the right to the independent and fair trial provided by law which shall, within a reasonable term, decide upon his rights and obligations, or upon the suspicion or the charge of a penal offence. In the case of suspicion or accusation for a penal offence, the suspected, accused or prosecuted person shall have the right: - to be informed in detail, and in the language he understands, within the shortest possible term, of the nature and reasons for the charges against him and of the evidence incriminating him, - to have adequate time and opportunity to prepare his defense, - to a defense counsel and free communication with him, and to be informed of this right, - to defend himself in person or with the assistance of a defense counsel of his own choice, and if he lacks resources to engage a counsel, to have a free counsel under the terms specified by law, - to be tried in his presence if he is accessible to the court, - to interrogate or have the prosecution witnesses interrogated and to demand the presence and hearing of the defense witnesses under the same circumstances as for the witnesses for the prosecution, - to free assistance of an interpreter if he does not understand the language used in the court. The suspected, accused and prosecuted person shall not be forced to confess his guilt. Evidence illegally obtained shall not be admitted in court proceedings. Criminal proceedings shall only be initiated before the court of justice upon the demand of an authorized prosecutor. Article 30 The sentence for a serious and exceptionally dishonorable criminal offence may, in conformity with law, have as a consequence the loss of acquired rights or a ban on acquiring, for a specific period of time, certain rights relating to the conduct of specific affairs, if this is required for the protection of the legal order. Article 31 No one shall be punished for an act which before its commission was not defined as a punishable offence by law or international law, nor he may be sentenced to a penalty which was not defined by law. If a less severe penalty is determined by law after the commission of an act, such penalty shall be imposed. No one may be tried anew nor punished in criminal proceedings for an act for which he has already been acquitted or sentenced by a final court judgment in accordance with law. The cases and reasons for the renewal of court proceedings under section 2 of this Article may be provided only by law, in accordance with the Constitution and an international agreement. Article 32 Anyone lawfully within the territory of the Republic of Dalmatia shall enjoy the liberty of movement and freedom to choose his residence. Every citizen of the Republic of Dalmatia shall have the right to leave the State territory at any time and settle abroad permanently or temporarily, and to return to his homeland at any time. The liberty of movement within the Republic of Dalmatia and the right to enter or leave it may exceptionally be restricted by law, if this is necessary to protect the legal order, or health, rights and freedoms of others. Article 33 Foreign citizens and stateless persons may obtain asylum in the Republic of Dalmatia, unless they are prosecuted for non-political crimes and activities contrary to the basic principles of international law. No alien lawfully within the territory of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be expelled or extradited to another state, except in pursuance of a decision made in accordance with a treaty and law. Article 34 Homes shall be inviolable. Only a court may order the search of a home or other premises, issuing a warrant with the statement of reasons, in conformity with law. The tenant or his representative shall have the right to be present at the search of his home or other premises in the compulsory presence of two witnesses. Under the conditions provided by law, the police authorities may enter a person's home or premises and carry out a search in the absence of witnesses even without a court warrant or consent of the tenant, if this is indispensable to enforce an arrest warrant or to apprehend the offender, or to prevent serious danger to life and health of people or major property. A search aimed at finding or securing evidence for which there is grounded probability to be found in the home of the perpetrator of a criminal offence may only be carried out in the presence of witnesses. Article 35 Everyone shall be guaranteed respect for and legal protection of personal and family life, dignity, reputation and honor. Article 36 Freedom and privacy of correspondence and all other forms of communication shall be guaranteed and inviolable. Restrictions necessary for the protection of the State security and the conduct of criminal proceedings may only be prescribed by law. Article 37 Everyone shall be guaranteed the safety and secrecy of personal data. Without consent from the person concerned, personal data may be collected, processed and used only under conditions specified by law. Protection of data and supervision of the work of information systems in the State shall be regulated by law. The use of personal data contrary to the purpose of their collection shall be prohibited. Article 38 Freedom of thought and expression shall be guaranteed. Freedom of expression shall specifically include freedom of the press and other media of communication, freedom of speech and public expression, and free establishment of all institutions of public communication. Censorship shall be forbidden. Journalists shall have the right to freedom of reporting and access to information. The right to correction shall be guaranteed to anyone whose constitutional and legal rights have been violated by public information. Article 39 Any call for or incitement to war, or resort to violence, national, racial or religious hatred, or any form of intolerance shall be prohibited and punishable by law. Article 40 Freedom of conscience and religion and freedom to manifest religion and other convictions shall be guaranteed. Article 41 All religious communities shall be equal before the law and shall be separated from the State. Religious communities shall be free, in conformity with law, publicly to perform religious services, to open schools, educational and other institutions, social and charitable institutions and to manage them, and shall them, and shall in their activity enjoy the protection and assistance of the State. Article 42 Everyone shall be guaranteed the right of public assembly and peaceful protest, in conformity with law. Article 43 Everyone shall be guaranteed the right to freedom of association for the purposes of protection of their interests or promotion of their social, economic, political, national, cultural and other convictions and objectives. For this purpose, everyone may freely form trade unions and other associations, join them or leave them, in conformity with law. The exercise of this right shall be restricted by the prohibition of any violent threat to the democratic constitutional order and independence, unity and territorial integrity of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 44 Every citizen of the Republic of Dalmatia shall have the right, under equal conditions, to take part in the conduct of public affairs, and to have access to public services. Article 45 All Dalmatian citizens of the Republic of Dalmatia who have reached the age of eighteen years shall have universal and equal suffrage. This right shall be exercised through direct elections by secret ballot. In elections for the Dalmatian Parliament, the Republic of Dalmatia shall ensure suffrage to its citizens who are abroad at the time of the elections, so that they may vote in the countries in which they are or in any other way specified by law. Article 46 Everyone shall have the right to submit petitions and complaints, to make proposals to government and other public bodies, and to receive answers too. Article 47 Military service and the defense of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be the duty of every capable citizen of the Republic of Dalmatia. Conscientious objection shall be allowed to all those who for religious or moral reasons are not willing to participate in the performance of military service in the armed forces. Such persons shall be obliged to perform other duties specified by law. 3. ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS Article 48 The right of ownership shall be guaranteed. Ownership implies obligations. Owners and users of property shall contribute to the general welfare. A foreign person may acquire property under conditions spelled out by law. The right of inheritance shall be guaranteed. Article 49 Entrepreneurial and market freedom shall be the basis of the economic system of the Republic of Dalmatia. The State shall ensure all entrepreneurs an equal legal status on the market. Abuse of monopoly position defined by law shall be forbidden. The State shall stimulate the economic progress and social welfare and shall care for the economic development of all its regions. The rights acquired through the investment of capital shall not be diminished by law, or by any other legal act. Foreign investors shall be guaranteed free transfer and repatriation of profits and the capital invested. Article 50 Property may, in the interest of the Republic of Dalmatia, be restricted or expropriated by law upon payment of compensation equal to its market value. The exercise of entrepreneurial freedom and property rights may exceptionally be restricted by law for the purposes of protecting the interests and security of the Republic of Dalmatia, nature, the environment and public health. Article 51 Everyone shall participate in the defrayment of public expenses in accordance with his or her economic capabilities. The system of taxation shall be based on the principles of equality and equity. Article 52 The sea, seashore and islands, waters, air space, mineral wealth and other natural resources, as well as land, forests, fauna and flora, other parts of nature, real estate and goods of special cultural, historic, economic or ecological significance which are specified by law to be of interest to the Republic of Dalmatia shall enjoy its special protection. The way in which goods of interest to the Republic of Dalmatia may be used and exploited by bearers of rights to them and by their owners, and compensation for the restrictions imposed on them, shall be regulated by law. Article 53 The Bank of Dalmatia shall be the central bank of the Republic of Dalmatia. The status, rights and obligations of the Bank of Dalmatia shall be regulated by law. The Bank of Dalmatia shall be independent in its work and shall be responsible to the Chancelry of the Exchequer. Article 54 Everyone shall have the right to work and enjoy the freedom of work. Everyone shall be free to choose his vocation and occupation, and all jobs and duties shall be accessible to everyone under the same conditions. Article 55 Every employee shall have the right to a fair remuneration, such as to ensure a free and decent standard of living to him and his family. Maximum working hours shall be regulated by law. Every employee shall have the right to a weekly rest and annual holidays with pay, and these rights may not be renounced. Employees may, in conformity with law, participate in decision-making in the enterprise. Article 56 The right of employees and of members of their families to social security and social insurance shall be regulated by law and collective agreements. Rights in connection with child-birth, maternity and child care shall be regulated by law. Article 57 The State shall ensure the right to assistance for weak, helpless and other persons unable to meet their basic needs owing to unemployment or incapacity to work. The State shall devote special care to the protection of disabled persons and their integration into social life. Receiving humanitarian aid from abroad may not be forbidden. Article 58 Everyone shall be guaranteed the right to health care, in conformity with law. Article 59 In order to protect their economic and social interests, all employees shall have the right to form trade unions and shall be free to join and leave them. Trade unions may form their federations and join international trade union organizations Formation of trade unions in the armed forces and the police may be restricted by law. Employers shall have the right to form associations and shall be free to join or leave them. Article 60 The right to strike shall be guaranteed. The right to strike may be restricted in the armed forces, the police, the public administration and the public services as specified by law. Article 61 The family shall enjoy special protection of the State. Marriage and legal relations in marriage, common-law marriage and families shall be regulated by law. Article 62 The State shall protect maternity, children and young people, and shall create social, cultural, educational, material and other conditions promoting the right to a decent life. Article 63 Parents shall have the duty to bring up, support and educate their children, and shall have the right and freedom to decide independently on the upbringing of their children. Parents shall be responsible for ensuring the right of their children to a full and harmonious development of their personalities. Physically and mentally disabled and socially neglected children shall have the right to special care, education and welfare. Children shall be bound to take care of their old and helpless parents. The State shall take special care of parentless minors or parentally neglected children. Article 64 Everyone shall have the duty to protect children and helpless persons. Children may not be employed before reaching the legally determined age, nor may they be forced or allowed to do work which is harmful to their health or morality. Young people, mothers and disabled persons shall be entitled to special protection at work. Article 65 Primary, secondary and higher education shall be compulsory and free, and shall be equally accessible to everyone according to abilities. Article 66 Under conditions specified by law, private schools and educational institutions may be established. Article 67 The autonomy of universities shall be guaranteed. Universities shall independently decide on their organization and work in conformity with law. Article 68 Freedom of scientific, cultural and artistic creativity shall be guaranteed. The State shall stimulate and assist the development of science, culture and the arts. The State shall protect scientific, cultural and artistic goods as national spiritual values. Protection of moral and material rights deriving from scientific, cultural, artistic, intellectual and other creative activities shall be guaranteed. The State shall promote and assist care of physical education and sport. Article 69 Everyone shall have the right to a healthy life. The State shall ensure conditions for a healthy environment. Everyone shall be bound, within their powers and activities, to pay special attention to the protection of public health, nature and environment. ===IV. ORGANIZATION OF GOVERNMENT=== ====1. THE DALMATIAN PARLIAMENT==== Article 70 The Dalmatian Parliament is a representative body of the people and is vested with the legislative power in the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 71 The Dalmatian Parliament shall have no less than 100 and no more than 160 members, elected on the basis of direct universal and equal suffrage by secret ballot. Article 72 Members of the Dalmatian Parliament shall be elected for a term of four years. The number of members of the Dalmatian Parliament, and the conditions and procedures for their election, shall be regulated by law. Article 73 Elections for members of the Dalmatian Parliament shall be held not later than 60 days after the expiry of the mandate or dissolution of the Dalmatian Parliament. The first session of the Dalmatian Parliament shall be held not later than 20 days after the completion of the elections. The Dalmatian Parliament shall be constituted at the first session by the selection of its President by the majority of its members present. Article 74 Members of the Dalmatian Parliament shall have no imperative mandate. Members of the Dalmatian Parliament shall receive a regular monetary remuneration and shall have other rights specified by law. Article 75 Members of the Dalmatian Parliament shall enjoy immunity. No representative shall be prosecuted, detained or punished for an opinion expressed or vote cast in the Dalmatian Parliament. No representative shall be detained, nor shall criminal proceedings be instituted against him, without the consent of the Dalmatian Parliament. A representative may be detained without the consent of the Dalmatian Parliament only if he has been caught in the act of committing a criminal offence which carries a penalty of imprisonment of more than five years. In such a case, the President of the Dalmatian Parliament shall be notified thereof. If the Dalmatian Parliament is not in session, approval for the detention of a representative, or for the continuation of criminal proceedings against him, shall be given and his right to immunity decided by the credentials-and-immunity committee, such a decision being subject to subsequent confirmation by the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 76 The term of office of members of the Dalmatian Parliament may be extended by law only in the event of war or the cases provided for in Articles 17 and 100 of the Constitution. Article 77 The Dalmatian Parliament may be dissolved in order to call early elections if so decided by the majority of all the members. The President of the Republic may, in conformity with Article 103, dissolve the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 78 The Dalmatian Parliament shall be in regular session twice a year: the first period between January 15 and July 15, and the second period between September 15 and December 15. The Dalmatian Parliament shall convene emergency sessions at the request of the Prime Minister, the Defence Council or the majority of its members. The President of the Dalmatian Parliament may, upon prior consultation with the parliamentary clubs of members of the parliamentary parties, call it into an emergency session. Article 79 The Dalmatian Parliament shall have the President and one or more Vice Presidents. The internal organization and procedure of the Dalmatian Parliament shall be regulated by its Standing Rules. The Standing Rules shall be passed by a majority vote of all the members. Article 80 The Dalmatian Parliament shall: - decide on the enactment and amendment of the Constitution; - pass laws; - adopt the state budget; - pass documents which express the policy of the Dalmatian Parliament; - decide on alternations of the borders of the Republic of Dalmatia; - call referenda; - carry out elections, appointments and reliefs of office, in conformity with the Constitution and law; - supervise the work of the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia and other holders of public authority responsible to the Dalmatian Parliament, in conformity with the Constitution and law; - conduct other affairs as specified by the Constitution. The Defence Council shall: - decide on war and peace; - adopt the Strategy of national security and the Strategy of defense of the Republic of Dalmatia; - realize civil control over the armed forces and the security services of the Republic of Dalmatia; - grant amnesty for criminal offenses; - conduct other affairs as specified by the Constitution. Article 81 Unless otherwise specified by the Constitution, the Dalmatian Parliament shall make decisions by a majority vote, provided that a majority of representatives are present at the session. Representatives shall vote in person. Article 82 Laws (organic laws) which regulate the rights of national minorities shall be passed by the Dalmatian Parliament by a two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. Laws (organic laws) which elaborate the constitutionally defined human rights and fundamental freedoms, the electoral system, the organization, authority and operation of government bodies and the organization and authority of local and regional self-government shall be passed by the Dalmatian Parliament by a majority vote of all representatives. The decision provided by Article 7 section 2 and Article 8 of the Constitution shall be passed by the Dalmatian Parliament by a two-thirds majority of all representatives. Article 83 Sessions of the Dalmatian Parliament shall be public. Article 84 Each representative of the Dalmatian Parliament, the parliamentary clubs of representatives and the working bodies of the Dalmatian Parliament, and the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia shall have the right to propose laws. Article 85 Members of the Dalmatia Parliament shall have the right to ask the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia and individual ministers questions. At least one tenth of the representatives of the Dalmatia Parliament may submit an interpellation on the operation of the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia or some of its individual members. Questioning and interpellation shall be more specifically regulated by the Standing Rules. Article 86 The Dalmatian Parliament may call a referendum on a proposal for the amendment of the Constitution, on a bill, or any other issue within its competence. The President of the Republic may, at the proposal of the Government and with the counter-signature of the Prime Minster, call a referendum on a proposal for the amendment of the Constitution or any other issue which he considers to be important for the independence, unity and existence of the Republic of Dalmatia. The Dalmatian Parliament shall call a referendum upon the issues from sections 1 and 2 of this Article when so demanded by ten percent of all voters in the Republic of Dalmatia. At such a referendum, the decision shall be made by the majority of the voters who have voted, provided that the majority of the total number of electors have taken part in the referendum. Decisions made at referenda shall be binding. A law on referenda shall be passed. Article 87 The Dalmatian Parliament may authorize the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia, for a maximum period of one year, to regulate by decrees certain issues within its competence, except those relating to the elaboration of the constitutionally defined human rights and fundamental freedoms, national rights, the electoral system, the organization, authority and operation of government bodies and local self-government. Decrees based on statutory authority shall not have a retroactive effect. Decrees passed on the basis of statutory authority shall cease to be valid after the expiry of the period of one year from the date when such authority was granted, unless otherwise decided by the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 88 Laws shall be promulgated by the President of the Republic within eight days from the date when they were passed in the Dalmatian Parliament. If the President of the Republic considers the promulgated law not in accordance with the Constitution, he may initiate proceedings to review the constitutionality of the law before the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatian. Article 89 Before coming into force, laws and other rules and regulations of governmental bodies shall be published in the official gazette of the Republic of Dalmatia. The rules and regulations of bodies vested with public authority shall, before coming into force, be publicized in an accessible way, in accordance with law. A law shall come into force at the earliest on the eight day after its publication, unless otherwise specified by law for exceptionally justified reasons. Laws and other regulations of governmental bodies or bodies vested with public authority shall not have a retroactive effect. Only individual provisions of a law may have a retroactive effect for exceptionally justified reasons. Article 90 State revenues and expenditures shall be determined by the state budget. A law whose implementation requires financial funds shall specify the sources of such funds. Article 91 The Dalmatian Parliament may form commissions of inquiry regarding any issue of public interest. The composition, competence and powers of the commissions of inquiry shall be in accord with law. The chairperson of a commission of inquiry shall be appointed by a majority of representatives from among the representatives of the opposition. Article 92 The People's Ombudsman, as a commissioner of the Dalmatian Parliament, shall protect the constitutional and legal rights of citizens in proceedings before the state administration and bodies vested with public authority. The People's Ombudsman shall be elected by the Dalmatian Parliament for a term of eight years. Conditions for the election and the relief of office as well as the scope and mode of work of the Ombudsman and his Deputies shall be regulated by law. Within the office of the People's Ombudsman, protection of the constitutional and legal rights of citizens in the proceedings before the Ministry of Defense, the armed forces and security services, protection of the rights of citizens before the bodies of the local and regional self-government and protection of the right to the local and regional self-government before the governmental bodies, shall be provided. ====2. THE PRIME MINISTER OF THE REPUBLIC OF DALMATIA==== Article 93 The Prime Minister of the Republic of Dalmatia shall represent and stand for the Republic of Dalmatia at home and abroad. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall take care of regular and harmonized functioning and stability of the state government. The Prime Minister of the Republic is responsible for the defense of independence and territorial integrity of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 94 The leader of the political party winning the most seats in the elections for the Dalmatian Parliament shall be named Prime Minister of the Republic of Dalmatia. Before assuming duty, the Prime Minister of the Republic shall take a solemn oath before the President of the Constitutional Court swearing loyalty to the Constitution. The election of the Prime Minister of the Republic, the oath and its taking shall be regulated by law. Article 95 The Prime Minister of the Republic shall not perform any other public or professional duty. Article 96 In case when the Prime Minister of the Republic is temporarily prevented from performing his duties, because of his absence or illness or yearly leave of absence, the Prime Minister of the Republic may confide the President of the Dalmatian Parliament to substitute for him. The Prime Minister of the Republic decides upon his return to duty. In case the Prime Minister of the Republic is prevented from performing his duties for a longer period of time, because of illness or inability, and particularly if he is unable to decide on confiding his duties to a temporary substitute, the President of the Dalmatian Parliament shall assume the duty of the temporary Prime Minister of the Republic upon the decision of the Constitutional Court. The Constitutional Court shall decide thereof upon the proposal of the Government. In case of death, or resignation which shall be submitted to the President of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia and the President of the of the Dalmatian Parliament notified thereof, or when the Constitutional Court determines the reasons for termination of the mandate of the Prime Minister of the Republic, the duty of the temporary Prime Minister of the Republic shall be taken over by the President of the Dalmatian Parliament by force of the Constitution. When the President of the Dalmatian Parliament as temporary Prime Minister of the Republic issues an act on promulgation of the law, the act shall be counter-signed by the Deputy Prime Minister of the Republic of Dalmatia. Elections for the new Prime Minister of the Republic shall be held within the term of 60 days from the day the temporary Prime Minister of the Republic has taken over the duty according to section 3 of this Article. This election shall be open only to members of the former Prime Minister's political party with respect to voters and candidates, as it is simultaneously an election for the leadership position of said party. Article 97 The Prime Minister of the Republic shall: - call elections for the Dalmatian Parliament and convene their first session; - call referenda, in conformity with the Constitution; - confide the mandate to form the Government to the person who, upon the distribution of the seats in the Dalmatian Parliament and consultations held, enjoys confidence of the majority of its members; - grant pardons; - confer decorations and other awards specified by law; - perform other duties specified by the Constitution. Article 98 The Prime Minister of the Republic and the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia cooperate in formulation and execution of the foreign policy. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall, at the Government's proposal and with the counter-signature of the Deputy Prime Minister, decide on the establishment of diplomatic missions and consular offices of the Republic of Dalmatia abroad. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall, with the prior counter-signature of the Deputy Prime Minister of the Republic of Dalmatia, appoint and recall diplomatic representatives of the Republic of Dalmatia, at the proposal of the Government and upon the opinion of the authorized committee of the Dalmatian Parliament. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall receive letters of credence and the letters of recall from foreign diplomatic representatives. Article 99 The Prime Minister of the Republic is the Commander-in-Chief of the armed forces of the Republic of Dalmatia. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall appoint and relieve of duty military commanders, in conformity with law. On the basis of the decision of the Dalmatian Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Republic may declare war and conclude peace. In case of an immediate threat to the independence, unity and existence of the State, the Prime Minister of the Republic may, with the counter signature of the Deputy Prime Minister, order the employment of the armed forces even if the state of war has not been declared. Article 100 During the state of war the Prime Minister of the Republic may issue decrees with the force of law on the grounds and within the authority obtained from the Dalmatian Parliament. If the Dalmatian Parliament is not in session, the Prime Minister of the Republic is authorized to regulate all the issues required by the state of war by decrees with the force of law. In case of an immediate threat to the independence, unity and existence of the State, or if the governmental bodies are prevented from performing their constitutional duties regularly, the Prime Minister of the Republic shall, at the proposal of the Deputy Prime Minister and with his counter-signature, issue decrees with the force of law. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall submit decrees with the force of law for approval to the Dalmatian Parliament as soon as the Parliament is in a position to convene. If the Prime Minister of the Republic does not submit a decree for approval to the Dalmatian Parliament as required by section 3 of this Article, or if the Dalmatian Parliament fails to approve it, the decree with the force of law ceases to be in force. In the case stated in sections 1 and 2 of this Article the Prime Minister of the Republic may call a session of the Government and preside over such a session. Article 101 The Prime Minister of the Republic may propose to the Government to hold a session and consider certain issues. The Prime Minister of the Republic may be present at the meeting of the Government and take part in deliberations. Article 102 The Prime Minister of the Republic and the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia shall, in accordance with the Constitution and law, cooperate in directing the operations of the security services. The appointment of the heads of the security services shall, upon a prior opinion of the authorized committee of the Dalmatian Parliament, be counter-signed by the Prime Minister of the Republic and the Deputy Prime Minister of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 103 The Prime Minister of the Republic, at the proposal of the Government and with the counter-signature of the Deputy Prime Minister, after consultations with the representatives of the clubs of parliamentary parties, dissolve the Dalmatian Parliament if, at the proposal of the Government, the Parliament has passed a vote of no confidence to the Government, or if it has failed to approve the state budget within 120 days from the date when it was proposed. The Prime Minister of the Republic may not, at the proposal of the Government, dissolve the Dalmatian Parliament if the impeachment proceedings against him for violation of the Constitution have been instituted. Article 104 The Prime Minister of the Republic shall be impeachable for any violation of the Constitution he has committed in the performance of his duties. Proceedings for the impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Republic may be instituted by the Dalmatian Parliament by a two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. The impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Republic shall be decided upon by the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia by a two-thirds majority vote of all the judges. The Constitutional Court shall decide upon the impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Republic during the term of 30 days form the day of the submission of the proposal to impeach the Prime Minister of the Republic for violation of the Constitution. If the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia sustains the impeachment, the duty of the Prime Minister of the Republic shall cease by force of the Constitution. Article 105 The Prime Minister of the Republic shall enjoy immunity. The Prime Minister of the Republic may not be detained nor criminal proceedings may be instituted against him without prior consent of the Constitutional Court. The Prime Minister of the Republic may be detained without prior consent of the Constitutional Court only if he has been caught in the act of committing a criminal offence which carries a penalty of imprisonment of more than five years. In such a case the state body which has detained the Prime Minister of the Republic shall instantly notify the President of the Constitutional Court thereof. Article 106 In the performance of his duties the Prime Minister of the Republic shall be assisted by advisory bodies. The members of these bodies shall be appointed and relieved by the Prime Minister of the Republic. Appointments contrary to the principle of separation of powers shall not be permitted. Advisory, expert and other tasks shall be performed by the Office of the Prime Minister of the Republic. The organization and competence of the Office shall be regulated by law and internal rules. ====3. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE REPUBLIC OF DALMATIA==== Article 107 The Government of the Republic of Dalmatia shall exercise executive powers in conformity with the Constitution and law. Article 108 The Government of the Republic of Dalmatia shall consist of a Prime Minster, one or more Deputy Prime Ministers and ministers. The Prime Minister and other members of the Government may not perform any other public or professional duty without consent of the Government. Article 109 The person to whom the Prime Minister of the Republic confides the mandate to form the Government shall propose its members. Immediately upon the formation of the Government, but not later than 30 days from the acceptance of the mandate, the mandatary shall present the Government and its program to the Dalmatian Parliament and demand a vote of confidence to be passed. The Government shall assume its duty if the vote of confidence is passed by a majority vote of all members of the Dalmatian Parliament. The Prime Minister and the members of the Government shall take a solemn oath before the Dalmatian Parliament. The text of the oath shall be determined by law. Upon the decision of the Dalmatian Parliament to express confidence to the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia, the ruling on the appointment of the Prime Minister shall be brought by the President of the Dalmatian Parliament, and the ruling on the appointment of the members of the Government shall be brought by the Prime Minster with the counter signature of the President of the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 110 If the mandatary fails to form the Government within the term of 30 days from the day of the acceptance of the mandate, the Prime Minister of the Republic may decide to extend the term for not more than 30 additional days. If the mandatary fails to form the Government during the extended term, or if the proposed Government fails to obtain confidence of the Dalmatian Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Republic shall confide the mandate to form the Government to another person. Article 111 If the Government is not formed in accordance with Articles 109 and 110 of the Constitution, the Prime Minister of the Republic shall appoint a temporary Government and simultaneously call early elections for the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 112 The Government of the Republic of Dalmatia shall: - propose legislation and other acts to the Dalmatian Parliament; - propose the state budget and the annual accounts; - execute laws and other decisions of the Dalmatian Parliament; - enact decrees to implement the laws; - guide the foreign and internal policies; - direct and control the operation of the state administration; - take care of the economic development of the country; - direct performance and development of the public services; - perform other duties determined by the Constitution and law. Article 113 The organization, mode of operation and decision-making of the Government shall be regulated by law and the rules of procedure. Article 114 The Government shall be responsible to the Dalmatian Parliament. The Prime Minister and members of the Government shall be jointly responsible for the decisions made by the Government, and shall be personally responsible for their respective competencies. Article 115 At the proposal of at least one fifth of the members of the Dalmatian Parliament, a vote of confidence in the Prime Minster, in individual members of the Government, or in the Government as a whole, shall be put in motion. A vote of confidence in the Government may also be requested by the Prime Minister. No debate or vote of confidence may be taken before the expiry of seven days from the date when the motion was submitted to the Dalmatian Parliament. Debate and vote of confidence shall be carried through not later than 30 days from the day the motion was submitted to the Dalmatian Parliament. A no confidence decision shall be accepted if it has been voted for by the majority of the total number of members of the Dalmatian Parliament. If the Dalmatian Parliament rejects the proposal for a vote of no confidence, the representatives who have submitted it may not make the same proposal again before the expiry of six months. If a vote of no confidence in the Prime Minister or in the Government as a whole is passed, the Prime Minister and the Government shall submit their resignation. If the vote of confidence to a new mandatary and the members he proposes for the Government is not passed during the term of 30 days, the President of the Dalmatia Parliament shall notify thereof the Prime Minister of the Republic of Dalmatia. After the notification is received the Prime Minister of the Republic instantly issue a decision to dissolve the Dalmatian Parliament, and simultaneously call elections for the Dalmatian Parliament. If a vote of no confidence in an individual member of the Government is passed, the Prime Minster may propose to the Dalmatian Parliament another member for a vote of confidence or the Prime Minister and the Government as a whole may submit their resignation. In all the cases of resignation of the Prime Minister or the Government section 7 of this Article shall be applied. Article 116 The organization and responsibilities as well as operation of the state administration shall be regulated by law. Certain responsibilities of the state administration may be entrusted by law to the bodies of the local and regional self-government and legal bodies vested with public authority. The status of state officials and the legal status of the state employees shall be regulated by law and other regulations. ====4. JUDICIAL POWER==== Article 117 Judicial power shall be exercised by courts. Judicial power shall be autonomous and independent. Courts shall administer justice according to the Constitution and law. Article 118 The Supreme Court of the Republic of Dalmatia, as a highest court, shall secure uniform application of laws and equal justice to all. The President of the Supreme Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be appointed and relieved from duty by the Dalmatian Parliament at the proposal of the Prime Minister of the Republic, with a prior opinion of the general session of the Supreme Court of the Republic of Dalmatia and of the authorized committee of the Dalmatian Parliament. The President of the Supreme Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be appointed for a four-year term of office. The establishment, jurisdiction, composition and organization of courts and court proceedings shall be regulated by law. Article 119 Court hearings shall be open to the public and judgments shall be pronounced publicly in the name of the Republic of Dalmatia. The public may be barred from a hearing or part of it for the reasons necessary in a democratic society in the interest of morals, public order or State security, in particular if minors are tried, or in order to protect private lives of the parties, or in marital disputes and proceedings in connection with guardianship and adoption, or for the purpose of protection of military, official or business secrets and for the protection of the security and defense of the Republic of Dalmatia, but only to the extent which is in the opinion of the court absolutely necessary in the specific circumstances in which the public might be harmful to the interests of justice. Article 120 In administration of justice lay assessors shall participate in conformity with law. Article 121 Judges shall enjoy immunity in accordance with the law. Judges and lay assessors who take part in the administration of justice shall not be called to account for an opinion or a vote given in the process of judicial decision-making unless there exists violation of law on the part of a judge which is criminal offence. A judge may not be detained in criminal proceedings initiated for a criminal offence committed in performance of his judicial duty without prior consent of the National Judicial Council. Article 122 Judicial office shall be permanent. Exceptionally to the provision of section 1 of this Article, at the assuming of judicial duty for the first time, judges shall be appointed for a five-year term. After the renewal of the appointment, the judge assumes his duty as permanent. A judge shall be relieved of his judicial office: - at his own request, - if he has become permanently incapacitated to perform his office, - if he has been sentenced for a criminal offence which makes him unworthy to hold judicial office, - if, in conformity with law, so decides the National Judicial Council due to the commission of an act of serious infringement of discipline, - when reaching seventy years of age. Against the decision of being relieved from his duty the judge shall have the right to appeal to the Constitutional Court within the term of 15 days from the day the decision has been served, onto which the Constitutional Court shall decide in the procedure and composition determined by the Constitutional Act on the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia. Against the decision of the National Judicial Council on disciplinary responsibility, the judge shall have the right to appeal to the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia within the term of 15 days from the day the decision has been served. The Constitutional Court shall decide on the appeal in the way and the procedure determined by the Constitutional Act on the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia. In the cases from sections 4 and 5 of this Article, the Constitutional Court shall decide within the term not longer than 30 days from the day the appeal has been submitted. The decision of the Constitutional Court excludes the right to the constitutional complaint. A judge shall not be transferred against his will except in the case the Court is abolished or reorganized in conformity with law. A judge shall not hold an office or perform work defined by law as being incompatible with his judicial office. Article 123 Judges shall, according to the Constitution and law, be appointed and relieved of duty by the National Judicial Council, which will also decide on all matters concerning their disciplinary responsibilities. In the process of appointment and relief of judges the National Judicial Council shall obtain the opinion of the authorized committee of the Dalmatian Parliament. The National Judicial Council shall consist of eleven members elected by the Dalmatia. Parliament in conformity with law, from among notable judges, attorneys-at-law and university professors of law. The majority of members of the National Judicial Council shall be from the ranks of judges. Presidents of courts may not be elected as members of the National Judicial Council. Members of the National Judicial Council shall be elected for a four-year term and no one may be a member of the National Judicial Council for more than two subsequent terms. The President of the National Judicial Council shall be elected by secret ballot by a majority of the members of the National Judicial Council for a two-year term of office. The jurisdiction and the proceedings of the National Judicial Council shall be regulated by law. ====5. THE OFFICE OF THE PUBLIC PROSECUTIONS==== Article 124 The Office of the Public Prosecutions is an autonomous and independent judicial body empowered and due to proceed against those who commit criminal and other punishable offences, to undertake legal measures for protection of the property of the Republic of Dalmatia and to provide legal remedies for protection of the Constitution and law. The Head Public Prosecutor of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be appointed by the Dalmatian Parliament at the proposal of the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia and with a prior opinion of the authorized committee of the Dalmatian Parliament for a four-year term. At assuming their duty for the first time, Deputy Public Prosecutors shall be appointed for a five-year term. After the renewal of the appointment they shall assume their duty as permanent. Deputy Public Prosecutors shall, in conformity with the Constitution and law, be appointed, relieved and decided upon their disciplinary responsibility by the National Council of Public Prosecutions. The National Council of Public Prosecutions shall be elected by the Dalmatian Parliament in the way and procedure determined by law. The majority of members of the National Council of Public Prosecutions shall be from ranks of Deputy Public Prosecutors. Head officials of the public prosecutions' offices may not be elected as members of the National Council of Public Prosecutions. Jurisdiction, organization and the mode of operation of the National Council of the Public Prosecutions shall be regulated by law. The establishment, organization, jurisdiction and competence of the Office of Public Prosecutions shall be regulated by law. ===V. THE CONSTITUTIONAL COURT OF THE REPUBLIC OF DALMATIA=== Article 125 The Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall consist of thirteen judges elected by the Dalmatian Parliament for a term of eight years from among notable jurists, especially judges, public prosecutors, lawyers and university professors of law. Candidacy proceedings and the proposal for the judges of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia to the Dalmatian Parliament shall be carried out by the committee of the Dalmatian Parliament, authorized for the constitutional issues. The Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall elect its President for a term of four years. Article 126 A judge of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall not perform any other public or professional duties. Judges of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall enjoy same immunity as members of the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 127 A judge of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia may be relieved of office before the expiry of the term for which he has been elected if he requests to be relieved, if he is sentenced to imprisonment, or if he is permanently incapacitated from performing his duties, as established by the Court itself. Article 128 The Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall: - decide on the conformity of laws with the Constitution; - decide on the conformity of other regulations with the Constitution and laws; - may decide on constitutionality of laws and constitutionality of laws and other regulations which have lost their legal force, provided that from the moment of losing the legal force until the submission of a request or a proposal to institute the proceedings not more than one year has passed; - decide on constitutional complaints against the individual decisions of governmental bodies, bodies of local and regional self-government and legal entities with public authority, when these decisions violate human rights and fundamental freedoms, as well as the right to local and regional self-government guaranteed by the Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia; - observe the realization of constitutionality and legality and notify the Dalmatian Parliament on the instances of unconstitutionality and illegality observed thereto; - decide on jurisdictional disputes between the legislative, executive and judicial branches; - decide, in the conformity with the Constitution, on the impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Republic; - supervise the constitutionality of the programs and activities of political parties and may, in conformity with the Constitution, ban their work; - supervise the constitutionality and legality of elections and national referenda, and decide on the electoral disputes which are not within the jurisdiction of courts; - perform other duties specified by the Constitution. Article 129 If the Constitutional Court ascertains that the authorized body has not enacted a rule or a regulation needed for the application of the Constitution, law or other regulation, being bound to enact such a regulation, it shall notify the Government thereof, while the Dalmatian Parliament shall be notified about the regulations which the Government has been obliged to enact. Article 130 The Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall repeal a law if it finds it to be unconstitutional. The Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall repeal or annul any other regulation if it finds it to be unconstitutional or illegal. In the cases from Article 128 section 1 line 3 of the Constitution, if the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia finds that a law has not been in conformity with the Constitution and law or that another regulation has not been in conformity with the Constitution and law, it shall enact a decision on ascertaining unconstitutionality or illegality. Article 131 The procedure and conditions for the election of judges of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia and the termination of their office, conditions and time-limits for instituting proceedings for the assessment of the constitutionality and legality, procedure and legal effects of its decisions, protection of human rights and fundamental freedoms guaranteed by the Constitution, and other issues important for the performance of duties and work of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia, shall be regulated by the Constitutional Act. The Constitutional Act shall be passed in accordance with the procedure determined for amending the Constitution. The internal organization of the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be regulated by its rules of procedure. ===VI. LOCAL AND REGIONAL SELF-GOVERNMENT=== Article 132 Citizens shall be guaranteed the right to local and regional self-government. The right to a local and regional self-government shall be realized through local, respectively regional representative bodies, composed of members elected on free elections by secret ballot on the grounds of direct, equal and general voting rights. Citizens may directly participate in administering local affairs, through meetings, referenda and other forms of direct decision-making, in conformity with law and statute. Article 133 Municipalities and towns shall be units of local self-government, and their areas shall be determined in the way prescribed by law. Other units of local self-government may be provided by law. Cantons shall be units of regional self-government. The area of a canton is determined in the way prescribed by law. The capital city of Raguza may be attributed the status of a canton by law. Larger cities in the Republic of Dalmatia may be given the authorities of a county by law. Forms of local self-government may in conformity with law, be established in localities and parts thereof. Article 134 Units of local self-government shall carry out the affairs of local jurisdiction by which the needs of citizens are directly fulfilled, and in particular the affairs related to the organization of localities and housing, area and urban planning, public utilities, child care, social welfare, primary health services, education and elementary schools, culture, physical education and sports, customer protection, protection and improvement of the environment, fire protection and civil defense. Units of regional self-government shall carry out the affairs of regional significance, and in particular the affairs related to education, health service, area and urban planning, economic development, traffic and traffic infrastructure and the development of network of educational, health, social and cultural institutions. Affairs of local and regional jurisdiction shall be regulated by law. At the allotment of the affairs, priority shall be given to the bodies which are closest to the citizens. At the determination of the local and regional self-government jurisdiction, the scope and nature of affairs and the requirements of efficiency and economy shall be taken into account. Article 135 Units of local and regional self-government shall have the right, within the limits provided by law, to regulate autonomously by their statutes the internal organization and jurisdiction of their bodies and accommodate them to the local needs and potentials. Article 136 In performing the affairs within their jurisdiction, units of local and regional self-government shall be autonomous and subject only to the review of the constitutionality and legality by the authorized governmental bodies. Article 137 Units of local and regional self-government shall have the right to their own revenues and have them on their free disposal in performing affairs within their jurisdiction. Revenues of local and regional units of self-government shall be proportional to their authorities provided by the Constitution and law. The State shall assist financially weaker units of local and regional self-government in conformity with law. ===VII. INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS=== ====1. INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS==== Article 138 International agreements shall be concluded, in conformity with the Constitution, law and the rules of international law, depending on the nature and contents of the international agreement, within the authority of the Dalmatian Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Republic and the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 139 International agreements which entail the passage of amendment of laws, international agreements of military and political nature, and international agreements which financially commit the Republic of Dalmatia shall be subject to ratification by the Dalmatian Parliament. International agreements which grant international organization or alliances powers derived from the Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia, shall be subject to ratification by the Dalmatian Parliament by two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. The Prime Minister of the Republic shall sign the documents of ratification, admittance, approval or acceptance of international agreements ratified by the Dalmatian Parliament in conformity with sections 1 and 2 of this Article. International agreements which are not subject of ratification by the Dalmatian Parliament are concluded by the Prime Minister of the Republic at the proposal of the Government, or by the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 140 International agreements concluded and ratified in accordance with the Constitution and made public, and which are in force, shall be part of the internal legal order of the Republic of Dalmatia and shall be above law in terms of legal effects. Their provisions may be changed or repealed only under conditions and in the way specified in them or in accordance with the general rules of international law. ====2. ASSOCIATION AND SECESSION==== Article 141 Procedure for the association of the Republic of Dalmatia into alliances with other states may be instituted by at least one-third of the representatives of the Dalmatian Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Republic and the Government of the Republic of the Dalmatia. It is prohibited to initiate any procedure for the association of the Republic of Dalmatia into alliances with other states if such association leads, or might lead, to a renewal of a Danubian state community or to any Balkan state form of any kind. Any association of the Republic of Dalmatia shall first be decided upon by the Dalmatian Parliament by a two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. Any decision concerning the association of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be made on a referendum by a majority vote of the total number of electors in the State. Such a referendum shall be held within 30 days from the date when the decision has been rendered by the Dalmatian Parliament. The provisions of this Article concerning association shall also relate to the conditions and procedure for the disassociation of the Republic of Dalmatia. ===VIII. AMENDING THE CONSTITUTION=== Article 142 Amendments to the Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia may be proposed by at least one- fifth of the members of the Dalmatian Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Republic and the Government of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 143 The Dalmatian Parliament shall decide by a majority vote of all representatives whether or not to start proceedings for the amendment of the Constitution. Draft amendments to the Constitution shall be determined by a majority vote of all the members of the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 144 The decision to amend the Constitution shall be made by a two-thirds majority vote of all the members of the Dalmatian Parliament. Article 145 Amendment of the Constitution shall be promulgated by the Dalmatian Parliament. ===IX. CONCLUDING PROVISIONS=== Article 146 By entering into force of the Amendment of the Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia (Official Gazette, No 28/2001) the function of the House of Counties of the Dalmatian Parliament as well as the duty of the incumbent president and members of the National Judicial Council and the President of the Supreme Court of the Republic of Dalmatia shall cease. Article 147 The Dalmatian Parliament shall pass the Constitutional Act on the Implementation of the Constitution of the Republic of Dalmatia. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Constitutions]] File:Wmedpol.png 2339 47399 2007-09-04T16:53:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Western Mediterranean and Northwestern Africa [[Category:Maps of Africa]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Template:Ibero-Romance 2340 17596 2005-11-02T15:27:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 {|celspacing=3 |rowspan=8 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Indo-European]] |rowspan=8 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Romance Languages|Romance]] |rowspan=8 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Western Romance]] |rowspan=8 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Ibero-Romance]] | [[Aragonese]] |- | [[Asturian]] |- | [[Catalan]] |- | [[Castilian]] |- | [[Galician]] |- | [[Ladino]] |- | [[Montreiano]] |- | [[Portuguese]] |} [[Category:Romance Languages]] Talk:Romance Languages 2343 59291 2009-05-06T13:57:33Z BoArthur 2 /* Eastern Romance */ ==Napolitan and Sicilian== Which would be the approppiate place for languages like [[Napolitan]] and [[Sicilian]] {|celspacing=3 |rowspan=43 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Romance Languages|Romance]] |rowspan=29 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Western Romance]] |rowspan=6 style="border-right:solid thin blue"|[[Britanno-Romance]] | [[Breathanach]] |- | [[Brehonecq]] |- | [[Brithenig]] |- | [[Brzhonegh]] |- | [[Cumbreg]] |- | [[Kerno]] |- |rowspan=14 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Gallo-Romance]] |rowspan=5 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Langues d'Oil]] | [[Francien]] |- | [[Laurentian]] |- | [[Normand]] |- | [[Picard]] |- | [[Wallon]] |- |rowspan=5 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Langues d'Oua]] | [[Dauphinois]] |- | [[Forézien]] |- | [[Jurassien]] |- | [[Lyonais]] |- | [[Savoyard]] |- |rowspan=4 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Langues d'Oc]] | [[Auvergnat]] |- | [[Gascon]] |- | [[Limousin]] |- | [[Narbonosc|Narbonese]] |- | [[Northern Italian]] | [[Lombard]] |- |rowspan=7 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Ibero-Romance]] | [[Aragonese]] |- | [[Asturian]] |- | [[Catalan]] |- | [[Castilian]] |- | [[Ladino]] |- | [[Montreiano]] |- | [[Portuguese]] |- | [[Jovian]] |- | [[Lessinu]] |- | [[Sardinian]] |- |rowspan=4 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[South-Central Romance]] | [[Central and southern Italian]] |- | [[Jelbazech|Jelbäzech]] |- | [[Dalmatian]] |- | [[Rumanian]] |- |rowspan=3 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[North-Central Romance]] | [[Wenedyk]] |- | [[Slezan]] |- | [[Slvanjek]] |- |rowspan=3 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Eastern Romance|Eastern]] |rowspan=2 style="border-right:solid thin blue"| [[Levantine]] | [[Judajca]] |- | [[Galilean]] |- | [[Baazramani]] |} My guess is that we should have a separate Southern Italian subgroup, to which Napolitan and Sicilian would belong. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:42, 12 Mar 2005 (PST) I agree...I think there would be an Italian or other such name for that whole subgrouping. It seems to mee that in IB there's a great deal more of dialectical acceptance. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Brzhonegh== ''This discussion has moved to [[Talk:Brzhonegh]]'' == Mozarabian == Does the Mozarabian language still exist *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:03, 19 May 2006 (PDT) Where did it exist *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:25, 19 May 2006 (PDT) : Spain. Steg might have an opinion on the subject --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:15, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::More specifically, southern Spain, and Portugal (there were Mozarabic dialects in Portugal), in the areas under the strongest influence of the Muslim kingdoms. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:51, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Unlikely. I suspect they would have disappeared in the aftermath of the Reconquista, just like *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:03, 19 May 2006 (PDT) == Romance Branches == I'd like to suggest that instead of having South Central, North Central, etc. we re-visit the branching of the IB Romance family tree. I'd like to suggest that we have a Southern Branch (which could possibly include Xliponian and Sardinian), a Central Branch (lumping together the North Central and South Central (and branch it underneath the header, including Lessinu and Jovian and Lombard), and keep the rest of Western Romance's sub-branches as presently constituted. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:06, 13 February 2009 (UTC) == Eastern Romance == On that huge map of IB Languages that BoArthur made, it puts Romanian under the Central branch of Romance languages, however Aromanian is put under the Eastern branch. Is IB Romanian different from *here's? Just wondering cause I've been working on my own little version of Istro-Romanian. [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 9:44 6th May 2009 AEST :Many things were left as they were, here, as QAA -- if you've "discovered" something new that would lead to a reclassification, we can make changes...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 6 May 2009 (UTC) Category:Work in progress 2347 39339 2006-06-21T18:28:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Works in Progress. [[Category:Attention]] Talk:Brzhonegh 2348 13360 2005-05-20T01:15:15Z 216.164.49.94 ==QSS?== ''Moved here from [[Talk:Romance Languages]]''. ===Brzhonegh=== Are we entirely sure that Brzhoneg is <i>British</i> romance? As I recall from the first Sessiwn Brzhoneg originates in Armorica, not Britain. Also, to be perfectly honest, QSS is all very well <u>but</u> Brzhoneg was <i>abandoned</i> and little definitive was written about it- I don't see how linguistically it can fit in to IB, especially as its creator is no longer interested in it. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :No, the early history of the Brzhona would be similar to that of the Bretons *here*: they crossed the Channel (just like Padraic's Brehonecq) and then moved East. That makes them British Romance indeed.<br> :When Padraic and I "rediscovered" this old Sessiwn thread, I was quite thrilled that there was something known about the [[Batavian Kingdom]] at all! Before that, we knew little more than the name of the country and something about the royal house. Now, I know perfectly well that Ferko lost his notes and abandoned the project, but well, should that be a reason to immediately discard everything that we dó know about it? Let's face it: there are many countries and languages around that we know little more about it than their names. And in this case: I think the Brzhona can be integrated very easily into the Batavian Kingdom. In fact, it fits perfectly. But of course, if Ferko objects, I can remove it at any time!<br> :[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:42, 12 Mar 2005 (PST) Why should I object? In fact: Jan, if you want it, it's yours to do with as you please. Want them extinct? They're extinct. Want them a healthy and vibrant minority? That's what there are then! :) [[User:ForzaGloria|ForzaGloria]] ::I think that we should go with it, long live the variation of the languages! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::At the moment, I tend to have them a healthy and vibrant minority. Well, and just accept that we don't know more about the language than the few samples you provided us with. Or, who knows, perhaps I'll simply adopt it! :)) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:21, 14 Mar 2005 (PST) :::Some of the grammar and similar would probably have to be changed. Since there is no Welsh or Cornish (P-Celtic from *here*), there can be no Breizh (P-Celtic daughter of archaic Cornish) from which to borrow. Otherwise, I can see no problem with adopting the idea into IB's Batavian Kingdom. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtias]] == Mixup == Oops! You can tell this isn't my focus area in IB.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:10, 13 Mar 2005 (PST) Talk:Nissen Languages 2349 13361 2005-03-14T05:07:34Z Nik 4 As per the questionmarked link on the [[Uralic]] page (which I will overhaul soon), I propose that we add a questionmarked mention of Nissen together with Uralic. As a quick guess I'd propose something like this: __Nissen -> etc. / Uralo-Nissen -- \--Uralic -> etc. or, perhaps, though I'd be less inclined to this one, this: ____Altaic -> etc. / / "Asiatic" ---------Nissen -> etc. \ \----Uralic -> etc. The exact structuring of the second idea is open for debate of course, that's just an illustration for convenience. Thinking a bit more, I'd be more inclined to something like this, even, than the second: ____Tunguzo-Turkic -> etc. / / "Asiatic" -----Mongolo-Uralonissen-----Mongolic -> etc. \ \---Uralo-Nissen----Nissen -> etc. \ \--Uralic -> etc. Thoughts? :It's interesting, but I'm wondering how close it is to the understanding of linguists here. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well, I've heard of theories that Japanese and Korean have some relation to Uralic, and Mongolian. I don't know the details, so I just made this suggestion up quickly, trying to remember what I do know about the languages in question... I would like to point out that in the understanding of linguists *here*, Uralic is closer to IE than the Altaic languages, and certainly closer to IE than Japonic languages. Most linguists shy away from engaging in these long-range connections as they're too problematic. Frankly, if anything the "Nissen" languages are more likely to be related to Altaic (q.v. Glen Gorden's "Proto-Steppe" theory). Also, note that *here* Japanese and Korean are generally seen as isolates, although there is a large faction which subscribes to a theory of extremely <i>remote</i> relationship. Apparently, most similarities in Korean and Japanese are relatively easily explained away by either Chinese influence or long-lasting contacts between the two languages. Although this is most definately <u>not</u> my area of speciality and I may well be misrepresenting the views of some scholars, IMHO the Japanese-Korean connection is more likely to be a Sprachbund rather than an actual genetic relationship. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:09, 12 Mar 2005 (PST) Hm. Just wondering. I'm currently focussed in on the germanic languages, so I'm not all that aware of much outside of IE. Maybe in IB they've made that switch and leap of logic because of the closer relationship of Korean and Japanese there. We'll have to see what Nik says. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:20, 12 Mar 2005 (PST) :Well, as I understand it, it's rather debated *here* whether there's a genetic relationship or not. I personally don't know enough about Korean to form an opinion one way or another. Nevertheless, the theory exists *here* and would likely exist *there* as well. With the political unity of the two, it seems likely that the idea that the two are related would be stronger. :Note, also, that I did say <i>Unlike many of the other groupings such as "Romance" and "Slavic", Nissen's validity is less certain. The Japonic branch is definitely valid, but it's relationship to Corean is uncertain</i>, indicating that this is an iffy branch. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:07, 13 Mar 2005 (PST) Talk:France 2350 44841 2007-03-25T23:04:00Z BoArthur 2 /* Corsica */ Something that just occured to me, did Christophe or anyone else ever came up with when the extra mainland french territory were added (navare and walonia). Was it a gradual thing like some of the other provinces or were they revolutionary/napoleonic conquests ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:56, 12 Mar 2005 (PST) :I know Navarra joined up at some point because of Royal inter marryings. I would guess that Waloonia was added nearer the time of Napoleon....if the Batavian Kingdom was created by him. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Kings of France? == In France's history *here* there were a whole lot of Kings. Do we want to keep the same list, or modify it a bit? Here are those from roughly 1350 CE (the House of Valois) to Napoleon as it happened elsewhere than IB: * '''House of Valois''' ** Philip VI 1328-1350 (nee 1293) ** John the Good 1350-1364 (nee 1312) ** Charles V, the Wise 1364-1380 (nee 1337) ** Charles VI 1380-1422 (nee 1368) ** Charles VII, the Victorious 1422-1461 (nee 1403) ** Louis XI 1461-1483 (nee 1423) ** Charles VIII 1483-1498 (nee 1470) ** Louis XII 1498-1515 (nee 1462) ''descendant of Charles V's younger son'' ** Francois I 1515-1547 (nee 1494) ''son of Count of Angouleme'' ** Henri II 1547-1559 (nee 1519) ** Francois II 1559-1560 (nee 1544) ** Charles IV 1560-1574 (nee 1550) ** Henri III 1574-1589 (nee 1551) * '''House of Bourbon''' ** Henri IV, of Navarre 1589-1610 (nee 1553) ''son of Antoine, King of Navarre, husband of Margot, sister of Henri III, Charles IV and Francois II'' ** Louis XIII 1610-1643 (nee 1601) ** Louis XIV 1643-1715 (nee 1638) ** Louis XV 1715-1774 (nee 1710) ** Louis XVI 1774-1792 (nee 1754) If we do decide to change things, I'd vote for simply changing one whole dynasty--either Valois or Bourbon--in total and leaving the other relatively untouched. For that matter, I'd vote to change the House of Valois--keeing the starting dates and number of "Henris" and "Louis" intact--because that fiddling too much with the Bourbons might really send the 19th century out of wack. JMHO [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:41, 9 October 2005 (PDT) : Christophe (the caretaker) mentioned before that the history was (roughly) the same until the mid-20th century when the country was split. the only change are those that came from outside of France. I guess that mean no alternate dinasty. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:17, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :: Another thing, the existence of the Louisiannan and later Tejan monarchy are dependent on the Bourbons (see Louisianne History for clarification.) We'll have to leave them just as they were here until Napo took over things. == Departments == You've made quite the list. Some of them I get, some of them I don't. Luxembourg? (for ex). Would you mind e-mailing me a list of the borders you're thinking of, and I'll see about breaking them into a map for our wiki? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Its the luxembourg that is *here* in belgium, not the other one. I was assuming that the part of wallonia *here* all became french departments (with the felmish being part of batavia)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:22, 30 October 2005 (PST) Is your list of the departments incomplete, then? Or are you done and I'm just misisng some info? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : The main thing I am missing is where to draw the line between Francie and Gaulh. What here is part of belgium is obviously part of Francy and the same goes for part of Spains in regard to Gaulh but the rest (assuming the metropolitain departments are the same), I would need to know where Christophe had envisoned the border.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:31, 30 October 2005 (PST) I've sent you a map that I've had for a while and given you my perceived divisions of France. I think that we could safely list the departments, as you see them and leave it mostly ratified until Christophe approves or demands changes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Another question. Is there a reason that *there* Corsica is Outremer instead of being metropolitain France like *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : I had assumed that anything which wouldn't fit into either francy or Gaulh would be considered outremer. In any case, it would make sense from a geographical point of view.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:25, 31 October 2005 (PST) The problem with including Corsica would be that we should, techincally include Algeria, because it's not that far away from France and/or Corsica? What was it considered here, when it was a department? Was it DOM-TOM? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : DOM-TOM are a post WW2 innovation meant to bring colonies fully into France. They are similar to departments but have some elected representative like french regions. In that sense, the greater autonomy was meant to prevent separatism. : Algeria was considered no different from metropolitan france. The fac that it would be an oversea deparment *there* (with the greater autonomy I suggested) might explain why it is still part of france.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:03, 31 October 2005 (PST) I see. But since there are no regional divisions in France *there*, I assume that the DOM-TOM just guarantees them the rights like Metropolitain Francy and Gaulh, right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : The idea as I see it is this: France gets divided in 2 to accomodate the aspiration of the 2 main ethnic groups. This allows them their own elected parliements (one for each communities) and control over some affairs (education, culture, etc...). : Because the oversea departments agitated for their own community each but out of fear that too many might distabilised the country (due to the small population in each), it was decided to afford them different powers. : Grosso modo the way it work *every* french citizens vote for the federal parliements, all departments (francians, gaulhosc or oversea) are organised along the same way but for the oversea ones, instead of voting for a community parliement, they vote for their prefets and sous-prefets (which are appointed by their respective parliement in the 2 communities). : So, the same basic right is given to all citizens and groups but the way it is used is where the difference comes in.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:58, 31 October 2005 (PST) : addendum. by my proposal, there would be no TOM or territorial collectivity, only oversea departments. == Presidential Term Comment == I would just like to say that it was complete serendipity that the Louisiannan First Presidents and Prefects are elected for seven year terms. How interesting that originally they were elected for seven year terms *here*! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == prime-minister and president == To the anonymous contributor, Any particular reasons for those names ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:40, 25 November 2005 (PST) == Oath == Marc, peut-tu regarder le français (la traduction)? C'est affreux. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:46, 26 November 2005 (PST) : looks like a babelfish translation. before I correct, I'd like to known if its going to stay (i.e. will the anon please reveal him/herself)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:20, 26 November 2005 (PST) : Also, there is no way that Laic france would have an oath mentioning "God"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:27, 26 November 2005 (PST) ::It doesn't even sound like something the French would say, although I've never heard them take the oath of office, nor do I know that they even do. I'm of half a mind to revert the proposals by our anonymous user until they reveal themselves and have a cohesive proposal for things. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:20, 26 November 2005 (PST) == White Kepi == Does the Legion Etrangere exist *there*? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :Well, I've always thought it did, as that's how Louisianne was involved in the Great Wars...the Louisiannans signed up to help fight for the French. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: *here* it was created by the king (during the restauration) to fight in france's colonial war in algeria. I would assume that there the exact same would have happened (the date would fit anyway).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:12, 13 January 2006 (PST) == Les noms des départements de la France == I think there are a few problems with the names of the departments, mainly those in the Brezonecq/Arvorec spheres: *'''Manche''' Personally, I'd prefer it if this were called "Cotentin", because that's what it is- the Cotentin peninsula. This is just personal preference, however. *'''Morbihan''' This should definitely be changed, as "Morbihan" is Breton- a language which doesn't exist *there*. *'''Côtes d'Armor''' Historically, this has been ''Bro Aemylad'' in Arvorec- I don't know what the French would be. All in all, I think that Brezonecq-derived names would be more approproate for the region. Alternately, we could resurrect the [http://www.kessler-web.co.uk/History/Images/Britain/BritainMapArmorica.jpg traditional kingdom names] or the [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/a/a9/Bretagne_historique.png traditional diocese names] from *here*. Also, what about the departements of Gaulhe? Shouldn't they be in Narbonosc rather than Francien? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:59, 10 December 2005 (PST) The tendency was to name the departements after regional geographic features. If you can figure those out, I'd be very happy to accept them. We'll have to see what Marc says after January. Also, I'm not that well versed on Arvorec and Breton. Can you explain why it doesn't exist there? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:53, 10 December 2005 (PST) :For the same reason Welsh doesn't, basically. It gets replaced by a [[Brehonecq|Romance language]]. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] ::Quite so: Breton is a daughter language of Cornish (both P-Celtic of *here*). *There*, [[Brehonecq]] is a sister of [[Kerno]], and is what is spoken in the five departments that make up Cornouaille. ::I would think that the diocese names would pertain more to the Church than to the revolutionary government. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:25, 10 January 2006 (PST) :::I've made some change, please let me know what you think of the new departements. They're based off the Kingdom map you linked to above. :::<li>Cornouaille :::<li>Domnonia :::<li>Léon :::<li>Vannetais (Bro Erech) ::::Well, ''Vannetais'' is an adjective- it's used to name the dialect of Vannes. Also, ''Bro Erech'' is Breton (so we have the same problem as with ''Morbihan''). And I'd expect ''Domnoni'''e''''' rather than ''Domnoni'''a'''''. I'm still holding out for "Cotentin" for "Manche". :) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:55, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::::What would you suggest different for Vannetais or Bro Erech or Morbihan? Why would Manche be Cotentin? And why no change to Ille et Villaine which is just east of Dumnonie? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:58, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::::: I goofed in the last one- the historical form of "Domnonie" is ''Domnonée'' *here*. "Manche" would be "Cotentin" because it's the Cotentin Peninsula (and ''sleeve'' is a silly name for a subdivision). :::::: Here's my suggestion: referring to the map [http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Bretagnemap.jpg here] and going clockwise from the top left, I'd suggest ''Pays d'Aulne'' (as it's not just Leon, it's also part of Treger, and the Aulne is a fairly major river there), ''Domnonée'' (or maybe ''Côtes d'Émilade'', patterning after Côtes d'Armor *here*), ''Rennes'', ''Nantes'' (or ''Loire Nantais''?), ''Güenète'' (or whatever the Brehonecq form would be), and ''Cornouaille''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 19:28, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::::::Domnonée works, Manche may be silly, but that is the name of the body of water it borders on...You may convince me yet of Cotentin. As for Léon, I matched it to the border shown on the map, so it shouldn't be Treger anywhere there, but we could just call it Aulne. I like Domnonée over Côtes D'Emilade. The Revolution *here* and *there* favored geographical references and not specific cities. Instead of Loire Nantais, how about Bouches-de-la-Loire?. The other two work for me. We need to get Padraic's Brehonecq input on this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:50, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::::::: What do you need? Mind you, if you're gonna give me a bunch of French names, I'll need what they mean too! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:16, 12 January 2006 (PST) ::::::::: I think that we're meaning that we'd like your input on the names in general, but specifically: "''''Güenète'' (or whatever the Brehonecq form would be)''" and "''We need to get Padraic's Brehonecq input on this.''" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::::::I figured you'ld want some Brehonecq words! Didn't know which of those you'ld like, so, hope the following helps: ::::::::::*Domnonèe /domnone@/ ::::::::::*León /leon/ ::::::::::*Cornôu /kornuw/ ::::::::::*Brôu Vannès /bruw vanEs/ ::::::::::*Brôu Namnès /bruw namnEs/ ::::::::::Other names from above: ::::::::::*Bôuche la Liher /buS@ la liher/ ::::::::::*Ouenete /w@nEt@/ ::::::::::*Manche /manS@/ ::::::::::*Rehón /rEhon/ (Redones) ::::::::::*Vanès /vanEs/ (Vanetios) ::::::::::*Namnès /namnEs/ (Namnetios) :::::::::: Those last three names in parens are the Old Brethoneck forms, gotten from such natives as were living in the region. They're taken from an old map of the [[Cornish Empire]]. :::::::::: The diocese: León, Trehor, Sang Brieoc, Sang Malôu, Dol leor Brehonecq, Rehón, Cornôu, Ouenete, Namnete. :::::::::: Looks a bit French, so I noted the pronunciation -- that final -e is still important and corresponds to -a /@/ in Kerno. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:17, 12 January 2006 (PST) == Cornouaille == Somehow or other, the Duchy of Cornwall should be worked into the scheme. There obviously isn't an actual Duke (the office, as I recall from Christophe) is held by the President, who sends some kind of stooge to quell any disturbances and shuffle papers in the name of the République. I don't know which of the above departments correspond to *here*, but the Duchy should encompass *here*'s Finistère, Côte d'Armor, Ille-et-Vilaine, Morbihan & Loire Atlantique. Mind you, I don't mind if Cornouaille is divided into departments -- all the more fuel for the fires! If some bureaucrat in Paris came up with the departmental names, so much the better! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:25, 10 January 2006 (PST) :Was that somewhere in Group archives? (I just want to read it all to make sure we honor Christophe's work more completely). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:18, 10 January 2006 (PST) :: Yes. Christophe and I had a grand time going on about the shennanigans of Jean-Marc Grandsire (appointed attache to Cornouaille) and his successor, M. Andre Bullant. Look for late November 2002 threads, espy. "IB: NEWS and updates" (which as I recall had to do with the election of the present Dumnonian high king and his surprise coronation at Dol in Cornouaille). Also look for "Re: Any place left?" in November and December. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:22, 10 January 2006 (PST) :: It seems that he was planning on <i>something</i> regarding the autonomy of the Breton region during 2004, though what that was going to be, I don't know. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:22, 10 January 2006 (PST) :::Do we have a way to contact him and bring about his machinations? >:) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:23, 10 January 2006 (PST) :::I've pushed off the date, a touch, as you can see, but I'm also trying to raise him on hailing frequencies, so we may yet get some participation out of him. :) ::::I emailed him sometime last month about his returning at least to provide some Narbonosc for this page. He replied, and I'm sure he won't mind me forwarding on the most significant bit: <i> ::::> I agree. I wish I could become more active again. I'm beginning a ::::> completely new job next week (and finally got a permanent contract), so ::::> maybe in a few months I'll be able to participate again.</i> ::::So hopefully we'll be able to re-welcome him with fanfares, parades etc. in the not-too-distant future! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:54, 12 January 2006 (PST) :::::Let us make sure that the Helvetian Caterers and Chef are ''NOT'' notified. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Language == What about Corsican? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 18:43, 11 January 2006 (PST) :I don't know if it's a separate language, *there*. Good question, though. Anyone know for sure, either way? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::If it isn't, what would be the language there? Gaulhosc or Italian? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 19:03, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::: It must be. Christophe said "*There* Corsican nationalism is nearly nonexistent thanks to the large autonomy the island was given within Gaulhe (mostly linguistic autonomy)." [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:42, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::: Yes, but that doesn't mean that the language should be any different from *here*. Christophe's point, I'm pretty sure about that, was that Gaulhe is so highly decentralised that there's simply no ''need'' for the Corsicans to endeavour independence. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:38, 11 January 2006 (PST) == Provinces == were they re-abolished when the republic was re-instated ? If not, what would be their status now politicaly speaking ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:12, 13 January 2006 (PST) :Well, here's the thing...I had thought there were just départements and communautés, but then I was reading through everything and Christophe had referred to provinces all over the place....so I'm thinking that with what I've done, and what he wrote, they should be something like the Regions here, but with more political clout, while the départements serve as mere political sub-divisions. What do you think? I think that Christophe's final word on the subject will determine what '''really''' goes down as QSS (as far as Provinces are concerned). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: As the provinces don't realy sound like a republican thing, how about this: :: After the communities were set up, the central government decided to somewhat reinstate the provinces to try and answer the aspirations of some of the regional cultures (a bit like *here* with the recognition of patois as regional languages). Of course, this would not be either administrative or sub-national entities but strictly touristic regions (no elected officials or legal power but simply promotion of local culture and products). :: Of course as you said, up to Christophe. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:03, 13 January 2006 (PST) == Religion Proposal == I found [http://www.lepg.org/polimap.htm this map] and I was thinking that with the division shown in this map, maybe Gaulhe would be Protestant? What do you think, Marc, any others that care to comment? : I don't realy know enough about the subject to give an enlighten opinion. Simply based on the map, I would say that the difference between north and south isn't catholic vs protestant but rather monolithic vs diversity. Main reason I say this is that Avignon (for historical reason) is a strong center of catholicism. (Marc) :: I don't think Christophe had a religious divide in mind when he created Gaulhe vs. Francie. I really think the divisions are cultural (as Mystery Man says, diversity vs. monolithic) and linguistic (Langue d'oc vs. Langue d'oil). I think he had in mind a France not too dissimilar from *here* in this regard: basically Catholic, but probably somewhat distanced from it the way much of Europe seems to be dechristianising. I don't think Islam is spreading *there* the way it is *here* in France, but that's another matter! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:58, 27 February 2006 (PST) :::Could there be a larger proportion of Heugonots, as existed *here*, but at modern times, *there*? Or would you both nix that? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: One thing that would help even less, it was said before that the acadians *there* were huguenots fleeing from prosecution. Even if they were just a few hundreds, down the generations this would mean thousands *less* huguenots in france. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:45, 28 February 2006 (PST) ===POD=== The question is, where is the POD of France? Is it more modern, or were there other changes because of Narbonosc? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Officialy, the POD that christophe originaly decribed would be in the mid 20th century (separation of france into communities). Before that, you are supposed to have only minor POD that allow for the existence of NF, LA, HT and Napoleon's enduring empire. : Realisticaly, to have narbonosc being a language spoken by the majority of southern france, you would require a POD before the revolution (which brought strong french/francian hegemonistic policies) and maybe even before the renaissance (the begining of its decline *here*). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:15, 28 February 2006 (PST) ::I wonder, then, would there be *some* accounting for a larger amount of Huguenots in Gaul? Like maybe with the changes in Britain there may've been a skosh more temperance towards them? I don't think it would necessarily affect Napo, etc. What's your take? Also, I've already accounted for an outward flux of Huguenots to LA and somewhat NF, although I think I wrote that they ended up all going to LA. Whaddya think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] === Separatists === The other 2 I understand but why Franche-Comte ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:02, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :I'll add this to the article, but because Franche-Comté had an officially recognized language, and yet it is lumped in with Francy and their semi-oppresive (I believe from QAA) language views. They can see the linguistic freedom that exists in Gaulhe, and when their requests to be included in Gaulhe were denied, (and at the secret suggestion of the Helvetians) they've decided to become militant. What do you think? This was my idea for the difference. According to wikipedia there was at least one Papal Bull written exclusively in Franc-Comtois, and I think it's just a subnationalism that's gone to the extreme, like Brittany, like Navarra, like Corsica, etc. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:19, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::I should like to add that I never expect or plan on Franche-Comté becoming free, and I should expect that Paris will wise-up and stop being quite so oppressive in the near-future (5-10 yrs). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: 1 way you could go with this to make it different from the other is to have the promoters of independance being similar to the italian Legua Nord ([[wikipedia:Northern_League_%28Italy%29|Legua nord]], [[wikipedia:Padania|Padania]]) with dubious claims regarding their ethnicity and shady political goals. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:31, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Can I keep the FCL as the "unacknowledged" military arm of such a group? And what name sounds "right" to your francophone ear for such a regional autonomy movement? Suggestions? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:01, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: Considering their origin, it should probably be something in franc-comtois. Here's a dictionary: ::::: http://www.cancoillotte.net/rubrique.php3?id_rubrique=5 ::::: A characteristic term found there is "Biou" which refers to a braided bunch of grapes. Taken as a symbol of the francomtois community (vineyard is a big industry) so something like "Lou parti di Biou". ::::: Incidently, there is an essay here about "creation of the franc-comtois identity": ::::: http://www.cancoillotte.net/article.php3?id_article=42 ::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:28, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: Something else that just occured to me, they could be the proponent of recreating "Greater Burgundy" with some other lands in helvetia and jervaine (the page I quoted above use a lot a flag with the cross of burgundy on it). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:37, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::Only moments ago as I reflected on this I thought why not a "Greater Burgundy" or somesuch. Funny how our collective minds work, hein? I shall reflect and adjust. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:57, 6 April 2006 (PDT) == Protestantism == I just read an article on french protestants and thought some of the details given might serve as source material for IB's Huguenots (I assume here that the term would be used *there* in the generic sense of "protestants" within the francian speaking world). A few numbers given regarding number of member as of 1998 1- l'église réformée de France = 400,000 (500 parishes) 2- l'église de la confession d'Augsbourg, d'Alsace et de Lorraine = 250,000 (200 parishes) 3- l'église évangélique luthérienne de France = 40,000 ( 50 parishes) 4- l'église réformée d'Alsace et de Lorraine = 40,000 ( 60 parishes) 5- l'église baptiste = 18,000 ( ? parishes) 6- l'union nationale des églises réformées évangéliques indépendante de France = ? (20+ parishes) 7- armée du salut = 1,200 ( ? parishes) 8- les églises pantecotistes (indépendants) = 2,000 (20+ parishes) number 2 & 3 are churches that share some similitude with the Anglicans in that they have adopted a mainly protestant theological approach while maintaining some catholic elements. They have a hierarchy over which preside a synod of bishops, they decorate their churches with crucifixes and other symbols (though of course, no statues) and their pastors wear eclesiastical vestment (black robe, white collar with a white 2-pronged "scarf" and an etole for some rituals). They use Calvin's translation of the Bible (which incidently is considered to have helped "stabilised" the french language). Their only 2 sacraments are the baptism and the "cène". The "cène" is in many way similar to the catholic eucharisty however the bread and the wine are both shared and they are believed to have undergone consubstanciation (being both bread & wine and flesh & blood of Jesus at the same time) as opposed to transubstanciation (the bread & wine becoming litteraly flesh & blood of Jesus). Baptism can occur during teen age years as long as the person is believed to be "well instructed". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:49, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :Very interesting...good material to work from! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:10, 16 May 2006 (PDT) :: Here's a question, would french protestantism (instead of anglo-saxon one) as an environment would have had an impact of LDS pratices ? I'm talking here mostly in term of terminology, symbolism and the like (not theology).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:16, 17 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I know that the LDS Church *here* opts for "la sainte-cène" instead of "sacrément" or "eucharistie", and I know that they use the Louis Segond Bible (eg, protestant.) I'll have to think about other terminologies, etc. That's a very good question, and I'm glad you came up with it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:21, 17 May 2006 (PDT) == Navarre == How did Navarre come to be French *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:37, 16 May 2006 (PDT) :Navarre was historically attached to France, and AFAIK, the event that led to navarre separating from France *here* never happened *there*. See [[Wikipedia:Kingdom_of_Navarre#The_end_of_Spanish_rule|here]] and [[Wikipedia:Kingdom_of_Navarre#Navarre_in_the_High_Middle_Ages|here]]. I would surmise that it was simply never taken back by Spain. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:15, 16 May 2006 (PDT) :: Maybe looking through the list's thread you could find something written by Christophe about it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:16, 17 May 2006 (PDT) :::This thread looks to be where it was decided: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/5686] ==Changes? Deletion?== Okay, first of all--I doubt Quentin should be editting France, which has a caretaker, even if we haven't heard from him in awhile. The moratorium on editting is still in effect, I believe, and I know we've been discussing the problems of having folks edit other members' articles. Second, who nominated this page for deletion? And why? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:57, 1 July 2006 (PDT) : First, Quentin just put the provinces in alphabetical order so, no biggy. : Second, no one did. It seem to be something about the "Proposal" tag that make it being displayed that way. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:03, 1 July 2006 (PDT) :: Okay. Goes to show maybe I shouldn't post until I've actually had some caffeine in the morning. Odd about the Proposal tag, though. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:45, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::: In any case, Quentin has no business alphabetising French provinces. Do I have to create a shortcut on my keyboard saying '''This is not Wikipedia''' especially for you? So, for the last time: don't stick your nose in articles that aren't yours. Frankly, I think it's pretty blunt your part to do this kind of things so shortly after the discussion in Lla Dafern - and at a time when there's an editing moratorium. ::: And also: keep away from templates you don't understand, please! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:37, 2 July 2006 (PDT) == Regions of France == Is this correct? # Nord-Pas de Calais - Is just that # Waloonie - As here (?) # Picardie - As jere # Champagne - Champagne-Ardenne + Yonne # Lorraine - Moselle is condominial # France-Comté - as here ? # Burgudny - - Nièvre, Yonne # Berry-Nivernais - Cher, Indre, Nièvre # Orléanais - Centre region - Cher, Indre # Île-de-France - As here? # Normandie - Both of them # Bretagne - + Loire atlantique # Maine-Anjou - Pays de la loire - Loire atlantique # Poitou-Garonne - Poitou-Charentes (?) # Marche-Limousin - Limousin # Auvergne - - Allier # Lyonnais - Rhone and Loire # Dauphiné-Savoie - Isère, Drôme, and Hautes-Alpes # Provence - Provence-Alpes-Côte d'Azur # Languedoc - Midi-Pyrénées + Aude, Pyrénées-Orientales, - Pyrénées-Atlantiques, Lot, # Rousillion-Foix - Languedoc-Rousillion - Aude, Pyrénées-Orientales ● 22. Aquitaine - 23. Navarre ● ==Corsica== Is it part of France? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:48, 25 March 2007 (PDT) :yes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:04, 25 March 2007 (PDT) Qvenland 2351 59316 2009-05-07T17:24:35Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Several grammatical corrections Cwenland or Quenland is a pre-historic region in northern [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]] where the Finnish people of Cwens lived. The region is often identified as the coast of Gulf of Bothnia. In general, Cwenland would probably mean northern Scandinavia exclusive of the Sami-inhabitat regions. Sagas told about the kings of Cwens. Egils saga tells about Nór, founder of Norway, and his ancestors who lived in Cwenland. One of the few sources about Cwenland is Norse sagas and an ''Account of the Viking Othere''. Cwenland has also been associated with Pohjola (Ostrobothnia) in the Finnish traditional folklore. Various theories concerning the name's origin have been put forward. Some schools argue that it is identical to the Finnish region of Kainuu; others that it comes from an older name for the Gulf of Bothnia. C.p. Cwen. [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Europe]] File:Fanum-small.jpg 2359 13371 2005-03-13T16:41:45Z Deiniol 6 Gallo-Roman Temple. Public domain AFAIK. Gallo-Roman Temple. Public domain AFAIK. Khanty 2360 13372 2005-05-30T10:28:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Khanty]] is a [[Uralic]] language, a member of the [[Ob-Ugric]] family of the [[Ugric]] group of languages. It has 63,000 speakers and is an official language of the [[Union of Khantyland and Mansiland]], a member republic of [[Russia]]. There are three major dialects, Northern, with 45,000 speakers, Eastern, with 15,000, and Southern, with 3,000; the standard language used in print, radio and newspapers is based on the Northern dialect. Native speakers seldom speak the standard language, but all understand it, and it is this which is taught in schools and to students of Khanty as a foreign language. Intelligibilty between geographically distant dialects is difficult. [[Category:Uralic languages]] Mansi 2361 13373 2005-05-30T10:28:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Mansi''' is a [[Uralic]] language, a member of the Ob-Ugric family of the Ugric group of languages. It has 25,500 speakers and is an official language of the [[Union of Khantyland and Mansiland]], a member republic of [[Russia]]. It has four major dialects: Sosva, Tavda, Lozva and Konda. Sosva Mansi, with a total of 21,000 speakers, is by far the largest by number of speakers, and is the basis for the standard language that is used in print, radio and newspapers. The Konda dialect has 4,000 speakers. There are less than 500 speakers of the Lozva dialect, with no children speakers, as the community assimilates into the Sosva-speaking majority. Tavda Mansi has been extinct since the 1950s. Native speakers seldom speak the standard language, but all understand it, and it is this which is taught in schools and to students of Mansi as a foreign language. Intelligibilty between geographically distant dialects is difficult. [[Category:Uralic languages]] Talk:Point of Divergence 2362 30056 2006-02-11T04:45:44Z Theophilus88 36 At one point Jan I suggested that we link our POD's back to the Central Brithenig divergence. I'd like to have a discussion here about how we can do that. :Not all can, of course. But, yeah, hopefully we can reduce the number of primary POD's. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:31, 14 Mar 2005 (PST) Most can for [[Louisianne]], apart the happenstance of La Salle Landing at the mouth of the Mississippi and the subsequent changes along that line...but then, most of it could be attributed to a different France because of a fractured Britain. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] In light of simply reading through the POD's listed, I think that IB is actually (predominantly) a Roman Empire divergent Universe because the major PODs seem to come because of the Romans, or in relation to them, ''vis'' Brithenig, Wenedyk, Slevan, Jervaine, Judayca, the Vissi of the Azores. Food for thought. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Minor differences == ''I'm moving this here from [[Minor differences]], which has no content but the following and will be deleted hereafter. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:33, 27 October 2005 (PDT)'' Various minor differences that don't fit on other pages: *The Prime Meridian in [[Ill Bethisad]] goes through Paris rather than Greenwich. *Scots of Egypt - an ethnic group in [[Egypt]], descended from [[Eire|Irish]] monks, speaking an Irish creole written in Coptic. *The [[Mormonism|Mormons]] are in *here's* Denver instead of SLC. The Re-organized CJCLDS (Community of Christ) doesn't exist there, as Emma and her sons remained in the church in [[Louisianne]]. = Libya = Also note the POD OF 119: Hadrian recolonizes the Cyrenaica after the devastation of 117.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Talk:Russo-Japanese Condominium Area 2363 25632 2006-01-03T18:14:45Z Nik 4 /* Name Change (?) */ Any ideas how this is administered, Jan? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:10, 14 Mar 2005 (PST) == Nik's proposal == Looks good, Nik. There's only one thing I'm not sure about. Why would there be prime ministers at all? The way I see the condominium area, it is an integral part of both Primorye ánd Ezo. Something like a province, I'd say, although obviously one with a special status. So the construction with two governors and two legislatures looks good to me, but I'm not sure about the necessity of two governments with two prime ministers. I don't know about Japan, but in Russia provinces don't have governments; what they do have is a governor, a council, and a number of executives within the governor's admininstration. My take would be that there are no prime ministers, but that the governors themselves fulfull that function. Furthermore, if I understand you correctly, all inhabitants of the Area are citizens of éither Primorye ór Ezo, right? That would of course solve some problems for us. But wouldn't it be far more likely that all citizens of the Area have dual citizenship? And if so, what consequence would that have for the dual legislature situation? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:13, 15 December 2005 (PST) :Good point about the prime ministers. I was thinking along the lines that condominiums tended to be largely autonomous in internal matters. In addition, I know that at least some condominiums *here* had doubled institutions, though I suspect that most condominiums *there* would be more streamlined, since that would, in part, explain their greater presence. However, while that may be the case for some condominia, it probably isn't for this one. So, strike the PM's. The dual legislatures, too, now that I think about it, are unnecessarily complicated. A single legislature, answerable to two governors, would work, and still be a potentially contentious process. :As for dual citizenship, one potential problem there would be that it would effectively make the Area an open door between the two nations. I'm thinking that perhaps there is still different citizenships, but that, for internal matters, it doesn't make much difference, it only makes a difference when leaving the Area. Japanese citizens can travel freely to other parts of the Empire, but need a passport to enter Russia, and vice versa for Russian (Primoryan?) citizens. I'm not sure if it would also be possible to have dual citizenship. :There's still the question of how bureaucracies would work, and how differing national laws would apply. Litigation could get mighty complex, particularly with Consitutional law! :-) [NT] ::I agree about striking the dual legislatures as well. Let's have one legislature, perhaps one with a 50/50 subdivision. In fact, it could be a lot more interesting as well. Imagine: all the Russians angrily walking out of a meeting because the Chamber has taken a decision they don't like! ::The dual citizinship issue gives of course much food for thought. I still think it is doable. Of course, the Area '''must''' have some special status. From a Russian point of view, it is almost certainly a restricted area, where not every Russian can walk in or out just like that. I'm sure only "very reliable" people were allowed to settle there, and that even visiting the area would cause one much trouble. People would always have to go through two customs, a Russian and a Japanese, and anyone who wasn't fished out by the former would probably by the latter. So the "open door" is in fact pretty closed; the Russians were undoubtedly aware of the possibilities provided by the area to leave the country, hence they put it under tight control. ::For inhabitants of the area things would probably be a tad different: they wére allowed to leave the country, and some of them undoubtedly did, but I'm sure the Russian authorities did anything they could to ensure their return. ::If we assume a situation similar to Tuvalu *here*, we'd end up with an interesting situation: one legislature, like you said, but two separate police forces, two separate law systems, two separate courts of justice. Depending on which policeman caught you for an offense, you would be tried according to Russian or Japanese laws. Of course, that leaves plenty of room for small provocations! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:27, 15 December 2005 (PST) :::I like it! Let's QSS-ify that [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:36, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::::Done! :) I'll modify the text accordingly. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:37, 15 December 2005 (PST) :::::My word that was a fast reply! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:38, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::::::Hehe, it wasn't thát much text to type! :)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:54, 15 December 2005 (PST) == Name Change (?) == Why the name change for the province? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:16, 22 December 2005 (PST) :I changed the Japanese name to Outer Manchuria (Gaimanxù), as the current name struck me as too much a translation of the old Russian name Maritime Province. Outer Manchuria is the traditional Chinese name of an area including the Condominium Area (see [[Wikipedia:Outer Manchuria]]), and it struck me as more logical that the Japanese would use that name. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:17, 22 December 2005 (PST) ::<nowiki>*chuckles*</nowiki> Man, talk about fast! Got that question asked just as I was about to put the explanation down :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:27, 22 December 2005 (PST) :::Yeah, well, It's because I'm screwing around at work because the rest of the Dept.'s all watching King Kong, but because of my wife having an appointment today I have to miss out. :)[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::What did Soccaitxi stand for? Maritime Province or something? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:11, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::::Pretty much. Land Beside the Sea, IIRC [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:14, 3 January 2006 (PST) Category:Nemuro Province 2365 13377 2005-03-14T08:22:49Z Nik 4 [[Category:Ezo]] Template:Ezo 2366 44101 2007-01-13T11:43:59Z Sikulu 44 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px|Ezo's flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''[[Subdivisions of Japan|Divisions]] of [[Ezo]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px|Ezo's flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Ezo Island''' |- | align="center" | <small>{{Province|Abaxili}} | {{Province|Camicawa}} | {{Province|Cuxiro}} | {{Province|Hidaca}} | {{Province|Hiyama}} | {{Province|Ibuli}} | {{Province|Ixicali}} | {{Province|Nemuro}} | {{Province|Oxima}} | {{Province|Rumoi}} | {{Province|Soratxi}} | {{Province|Sòya}} | {{Province|Tocatxi}} | {{Province|Xilibexi}}</small> |- | align="center" | '''[[Carafuto]] and Asia''' |- | align="center" | <small>{{Province|Esutoru}} | {{Province|Maoca}} | [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] | {{Province|Toyohara}} | {{Province|Xisucu}} |} Nemuro Province 2367 24252 2005-12-22T17:21:19Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''根室県'''</big><br><big>'''Nemuro-quen'''</big> |- |'''Capital''' || Nemuro Town (根室町) |- |'''Governor''' || |- |'''Area''' || |- |'''Population''' || |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 30 (1897) |} '''Nemuro''' is a province of [[Ezo]], formed in 1897 as a branch of the Hoccaidò Agency (an Imperial agency promoting colonization of Hoccaidò, as Ezo Island was known at the time). In 1903, the Xana branch was merged with Nemuro. It became a ''province'' shortly after the establishment of the breakaway [[Republic of Ezo]]. The capital is the town of Nemuro in Nemuro district. In Ainu, its name is Ni Mu Oro. The province extends beyond the island of Ezo. It contains no cities, and eight districts. *Districts (mainland) **Menaxi ***Rausu Town? **Nemuro ***Habomai Village ***Nemuro Town ***Wada Village **Noçuque ***Beçucai Village? **Xibeçu ***Nacaxibeçu Town ***Xibeçu Town *Districts (Txixima Islands) **Cunaxili ***Tomali Village ***Ruyobeçu Village **Etorofu ***Rubeçu Village ***Xana Village ***Xibetoro Village **Xicotan ***Xicotan Village **[[Txixima District|Txixima]] ***Mixima ***Tocotan ***Xinxiro The districts of Cunaxili and Etorofu both cover one island each, their namesakes. The district of Xicotan covers the island of Xicotan as well as the Habomai rocks. The district of Txixima covers all the islands north of Etorofu. [[Category:Nemuro Province]] [[Category:Ezo]] [[Category:Japan]] {{Ezo}} Mecklenburg-Strelitz 2368 19588 2005-11-17T23:47:36Z BoArthur 2 Mecklenburg-Strelitz was unified with [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] following the death of the Schwerin line. ==Dukes of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, 1658-1815== [[Image:Mecklenburg flag.gif|thumb|old flag of Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] * Adolf Friedrich II 1658-1708 * Adolf Friedrich III 1708-1752 * Adolf Friedrich IV 1752-1794 * Karl 1794-1815 ==Grand Dukes of Mecklenburg-Strelitz, 1815-1918== * Karl 1815-1816 * Georg 1816-1860 * Friedrich Wilhelm 1860-1904 * Adolf Friedrich V 1904-1914 * Adolf Friedrich VI 1914-1949 * Franz Friedrich IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin (Regent) 1918-1924 [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Mecklenburg-Schwerin 2369 13381 2005-09-24T17:49:20Z BoArthur 2 '''Mecklenburg-Schwerin''' was a Duchy (from 1815 a Grand Duchy) in northeastern Germany, formed by a partition of the Duchy of Mecklenburg. Ruled by the Nikloting dynasty, it was a relatively poor state along the Baltic. In 1933, after the onset of [[Adolf Hessler]]'s rule, it was united with the smaller neighboring state of [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] to form the united state of [[Mecklenburg]], following the assassination of the Duke and his heir. ==Dukes of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 1352-1815== *[[Albrecht I of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Albrecht I]] 1352-1379 *[[Albert of Sweden|Albrecht II]] 1379-1412 *[[Magnus I of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Magnus I]] 1379-1385 *[[Heinrich III of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Heinrich III]] 1379-1383 *[[Albrecht III of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Albrecht III]] 1383-1388 *[[Johann IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Johann IV]] 1385-1390 *[[Johann II of Mecklenburg-Stargard]] 1390-1417 *[[Albert IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Albert IV]] 1417-1423 *[[Johann V of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Johann V]] 1423-1442 *[[Heinrich IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Heinrich IV]] 1423-1477 *[[Albrecht V of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Albrecht V]] 1464-1483 *[[Johann VI of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Johann VI]] 1464-1474 *[[Magnus II of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Magnus II]] 1477-1503 *[[Heinrich V of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Heinrich V]] 1503-1552 *[[Albrecht VI of Mecklenburg-Güstrow|Albrecht VI]] 1503-1547 *[[Johann Albrecht I of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Johann Albrecht I]] 1547-1576 *[[Johann VII of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|John VII]] 1576-1592 *[[Sigismund Augustus of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Sigismund Augustus]] 1576-1603 *[[Adolf Friedrich I of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Adolf Friedrich I]] 1592-1628 *[[Johann Albrecht II of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Johann Albrecht II]] 1592-1610 *[[Albrecht von Wallenstein]] 1628-1631 *[[Johann Albrecht II of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Johann Albrecht II]] (restored) 1631-1658 *[[Christian Ludwig of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Christian Ludwig]] 1658-1692 *[[Friedrich Wilhelm of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich Wilhelm]] 1692-1713 *[[Karl Leopold of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Karl Leopold]] 1713-1747 *[[Christian Ludwig of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Christian Ludwig]] 1747-1756 *[[Friedrich II of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich II]] 1756-1785 *[[Friedrich Franz I of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich Franz I]] 1785-1815 ==Grand Dukes of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, 1815-1918== *[[Friedrich Franz I of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich Franz I]] 1785-1837 *[[Paul Friedrich of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Paul Friedrich]] 1837-1842 *[[Friedrich Franz II of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich Franz II]] 1842-1883 *[[Friedrich Franz III of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich Franz III]] 1883-1897 *[[Friedrich Franz IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin|Friedrich Franz IV]] 1897-1918 [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Template:Scandinavian Realm 2370 33735 2006-03-11T14:37:44Z Abdul-aziz 34 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Srflag.gif|50px|Flag of the SR]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Primary Divisions of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Srflag.gif|50px|Flag of the SR]] |} |- | align="center" | '''National States''' |- | align="center" | [[Denmark]] | [[Sweden]] | [[Norway]] | [[Finland]] | [[Rygen]] | [[Samme]] | [[Schleswig-Holstein]] | [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]] | [[Lybæk]] | [[Faeroe Islands]] | [[Iceland]] | [[Greenland]] | [[New Sweden]] | [[New Iceland]] | [[Gadangmeland]] | [[Gebaland]] | [[Pepper Coast]] | [[Cruzan Islands]] | [[Tranquebar]] | [[Frederiksnagore]] | [[Nicobar Islands]] | [[Andaman Islands]] | [[Monland]] | [[Tenasserim]] | [[Tsingdav]] |- | align="center" | '''Territories''' |- | align="center" | [[North Atlantic Dependency]] | [[South Atlantic Dependency]] | [[Antarctic Dependency]] |- | align="center" | '''Realm Capital Territory''' |- | align="center" | [[Rikshovedstadsområde]] |- |} File:Srflag.gif 2371 25627 2006-01-03T16:08:15Z RoMex 46 flag from FOIB. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] Lybeck 2372 13384 2005-03-14T20:09:39Z BoArthur 2 Lybeck moved to Lybæk #REDIRECT [[Lybæk]] File:Deflag.gif 2373 47953 2007-09-09T14:31:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 flag of HRE [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] Template:HRE 2374 50947 2008-05-23T17:19:39Z Benkarnell 190 Rickerman Island deserves a spot {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Deflag.gif|50px|Flag of the HRE]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Participants of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Deflag.gif|50px|Flag of the HRE]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Member Entities''' |- | align="center" | [[Anhalt]] | [[Baden]] | [[Bavaria]] | [[Bremen]] | [[Braunschweig|Brunswick]] | [[Hamborg]] | [[Hannover]] | [[Hessen|Hesse]] | [[Lippe]] | [[Lybæk|Luebeck]] | [[Luxemburg]] | [[Mecklenburg]] | [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]] | [[Preimern|Premaria]] | [[Prussia]] | [[Rhineland-Palatinate]] | [[Saarland]] | [[Saxony]] | [[Schleswig-Holstein]] | [[Thuringia]] | [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] | [[Westphalia]] | [[Wuerttemberg]] |- | align="center" | '''Colony''': [[Rickerman-Insel]] |- |} File:Flagru.gif 2375 47915 2007-09-09T12:42:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Russian Federation, from FOIB [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Template:Russian Federation 2376 64336 2010-05-31T22:33:09Z Geoff 193 sp {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:flagru.gif|50px|Flag of the Russian Federation]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Republics of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:flagru.gif|50px|Flag of the Russian Federation]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Republics''' |- | align="center" | [[Adygeya]]&nbsp;| [[Altai]]&nbsp;| [[Bashkortostan]]&nbsp;| [[Buryatia]]&nbsp;| [[Chuvashia]]&nbsp;| [[Don Republic|Don&nbsp;Republic]]&nbsp;| [[Kalmykia]]&nbsp;| [[Khakassia]]&nbsp;| [[Komi Republic|Komi&nbsp;Republic]]&nbsp;| [[Mari-El]]&nbsp;| [[Mordovia]]&nbsp;| [[Muscovy]]&nbsp;| [[Nenetsia]]&nbsp;| [[North Caucasian Federation|North&nbsp;Caucasian&nbsp;Federation]]&nbsp;| [[Perm Republic|Perm&nbsp;Republic]]&nbsp;| [[Primorye]]&nbsp;| [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]&nbsp;| [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Republic&nbsp;of&nbsp;Chelyabinsk]]&nbsp;| [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod|Republic&nbsp;of&nbsp;Petrograd&nbsp;and&nbsp;Novgorod]]&nbsp;| [[Republic of the Volga Germans|Republic&nbsp;of&nbsp;the&nbsp;Volga&nbsp;Germans]]&nbsp;| [[Tannu-Tuva]]&nbsp;| [[Tatarstan]]&nbsp;| [[Tocharstan]]&nbsp;| [[Udmurtia]]&nbsp;| [[Union of Mansiland and Khantiland|Union&nbsp;of&nbsp;Mansiland&nbsp;and&nbsp;Khantiland]]&nbsp;| [[United States of Siberia|United&nbsp;States&nbsp;of&nbsp;Siberia]]&nbsp;| [[Ural Republic|Ural&nbsp;Republic]]&nbsp;| [[Vozgian Republic|Vozgian&nbsp;Republic]]&nbsp;| [[Yakutia]] |- |} Talk:Romuva 2377 13391 2005-03-15T14:10:26Z Deiniol 6 Would those with Baltic territories please check this out? Would anybody object if I write a short history of *there's* Romuva? I'm assuming that it never actually died out there, rather it just became a minority with an unbroken tradition. I've been a student of Pre-Christian european religions for around twelve years now, so I've probably got the resources necessary for it to hand. File:Nal.gif 2378 24944 2005-12-27T19:36:16Z RoMex 46 the old blue sheet. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] Template:NAL 2379 59408 2009-05-17T17:31:44Z Benkarnell 190 added remaining Territories {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Nal.gif|50px|The Old Blue Sheet]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''[[History of the NAL#Provinces_in_order_of_admission|Provinces]] of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League & Solemn League Covenant]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Nal.gif|50px|The Old Blue Sheet]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | [[Alba Nuadh|Alba Nuadh / New Scotland]] | [[Aquanishuonigy]] | [[Bahamas]] | [[Carolina]] | [[Castreleon New|Castreleon New / Nieuw Batavie]] | [[Cherokee Nation]] | [[Connecticut]] | [[East Florida|East Florida / Florida Oriental]] | [[Illinoise]] | [[Jacobia]] | [[Jamaica]] | [[Kent]] | [[Kentucky]] | [[Les Plaines]] | [[Mascoutensi]] | [[Massachussets Bay]] | [[Miami]] | [[Mobile]] | [[Mueva Sefarad]] | [[New Hampshire]] | [[New Sweden]] | [[New Iceland|Nýja Ísland / New Iceland]] | [[Nunavik]] | [[Ontario]] | [[Ouisconsin]] | [[Oxbridge]] | [[Pennsylvaania]] | [[Rhode Island]] | [[Tenisi]] | [[Ter Mair|Ter Mair / Maryland]] | [[Utawia]] | [[Virginia]] | [[West Florida|West Florida / Florida Occidental]] |- | align="center" | '''[[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau|Territories]]''' |- | align="center" | [[Unincorporated Territories]] | [[Kingdom of Beaver Island|Beaver Island]] | [[Dry Tortugas]] |} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Mississippi 2380 13395 2005-09-24T18:23:13Z BoArthur 2 This is a Disambiguation page: [[Mississippi (Louisianne)|Mississippi]] refers to a département of [[Louisianne]]. [[Mississippi (NAL)|Mississippi]] can also refer to a former Province of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], now the Louisianne prefecture of [[Saint-Onge]] Mississippi also refers to the greatest river of North America. [[Category:Disambiguation]] Template:LouisianneAdmin 2381 43290 2006-11-30T16:10:32Z Sikulu 44 <br clear=all> <center> {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | '''[[Louisianne#Administrative_Divisions|Administrative Divisions]] of [[Louisianne]]''' | padding="5px"| [[Image:FlagLouisianne.jpg|50px|Flag of Louisianne]] |} |- | align="center" | Préfectures of Louisianne |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" | [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] | [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] | [[Nouvelle Navarre]] | [[Osage]] | [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] | [[Saint-Onge]] |- | align="center" | Départements of Louisianne |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" | [[Alpes-Argentés]] | [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] | [[Aurillac]] | [[Bretagne]] | [[Côte de Châtaigne]] | [[Côte d'Or]] | [[Daquota]] | [[Dordogne]] | [[Garonne-Neuve]] | [[Gascogne]] | [[La Salle]] | [[Les Ozarques]] | [[Loire-Neuf]] | [[Mississippi (Louisianne)|Mississippi]] | [[Mizouri]] | [[Nyobrara]] | [[Omara]] | [[Oto]] | [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] | [[Pays-Lointains]] | [[Pont-Chartrain]] | [[Rocheuses]] | [[Saint-Louis]] | [[Terre Platte]] |} </center > File:Bat.gif 2382 47910 2007-09-09T12:38:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Batavian flag from FOIB. [[Category:Flags of the BK]] Template:Batavia 2383 20180 2005-11-22T07:25:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 unlinking to provinces, alph. overseas territories {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:bat.gif|50px|Flag of Batavian Kingdom]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Primary Divisions of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:bat.gif|50px|Flag of Batavian Kingdom]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | Brabant | Friesland | Gelderland | Holland | Limburg | Overijssel | Utrecht | Vlaanderen | Zeeland |- | align="center" | '''Overseas Territories and Colonies''' |- | align="center" | [[Atjeh]] | [[Arakan]] | [[Batavian Antilles]] | [[Batavian Guyana]] | [[Batavian Kongo]] | [[Ceylon]] | [[Leeuwenbergland]] | [[Malediven]] | [[Nagapatnam]] | [[Tsjinzoerah]] |} Template:Italia 2384 49272 2007-10-17T08:43:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving to "Rejected Proposals" {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Italy.flag.png|50px|Flag of Italy]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Participants of [[Italy]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Italy.flag.png|50px|Flag of Italy]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Member Entities''' |- | align="center" | [[Alba]] | [[Aquilea]] | [[Carpi]] | [[Ceva]] | [[Correggio]] | [[Elba]] | [[Finale]] | [[Friuli]] | [[Gonzaga]] | [[Guastalla]] | [[Istria]] | [[Liguria]] | [[Lombardy]] | [[Lucca]] | [[Mantua]] | [[Marches]] | [[Massa]] | [[Metropolitan Duchies]] | [[Montferrat]] | [[Modena]] | [[Nice]] | [[Novellara]] | [[Ormea]] | [[Parma]] | [[Piedmont]] | [[Piombino]] | [[Romagna]] | [[Saluzzo]] | [[Santa Flora]] | [[Savoy]] | [[Spoleto]] | [[Tavolara]] | [[Tenda]] | [[Torriglia]] | [[Trent]] | [[Tuscany]] | [[Tyrrhenia]] | [[Umbria]] | [[Urbino]] | [[Venda]] | [[Venetia]] | [[Vetulonia]] |} <noinclude>[[Category:Rejected Proposals]]</noinclude> User talk:Jan II. 2385 64027 2010-03-09T07:13:06Z Jan II. 21 /* Attention needed please */ Hey Jan, can you distill the information Hungary with [[Second Great War|GW2]] and put it into the page so that we have that information available, as well? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:17, 15 Mar 2005 (PST) Beautiful rewrite. Can you still work on Hungary for me? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Yeah, of course. ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::Jan, my forebears were born in Gablonz (Austria-Hungary), now Jablonec nad Nisou. What name would this town have in IB, and in what region would it be? Thanks! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:59, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::The city name is in IB '''Káplonc''' [ka:plonts], and is part of Bohemia (Pémän). There should be a German minority (15%). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] == A message regarding Slevan == Hi Jan! Would you and the other Jan please have a look at [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]]? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:42, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) P.S. I left a message for you on the [[Talk:Moravljanec]] page [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:53, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) == New stuff at [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]] == Jan! There is some new stuff at [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]] that I would like you to look at. -- Benct == Your email address? == Jan, would you please send me your email address to my usual address melroch alpha melroch dot se? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 23:29, 31 Aug 2005 (PDT) == [[Karel Capek]] == Jan, I've just deproposalised this article. But I think it would be good if you have a look at it, too. Especially the Czech/Bohemian names. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:55, 13 November 2005 (PST) :Gee, it is so huge, the corpus of IBwiki, that I have totally overlooked this article... :-/ Thanks, Jan. --Jan II. ::Yeah, I'm sometimes having the same problem. That's why I have been busy with categories, proposals and the like lately. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:43, 13 November 2005 (PST) :::Eh, the name of Karel Capek *there* must be Tšápek, cos there is no c-hachek *there*, only tš in old Czech names. == Did you get my answer? == Hi Jan, did you get my answer mail and saw my comments at [[User talk:BenctPhilip]]? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:08, 25 November 2005 (PST) :Yeah, I did. Thanx. Now I am processing it :) Too many things currently... -- Jan II. OK. I'm in a lack of things to do (apart from bóring Real Work) so I'm eagerly waiting... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:44, 28 November 2005 (PST) == SNORist Nassland == I'm wondering as to whether Nassland was ever a part of CMAEC. Me and [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] have been discussing the membership of the CMAEC. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 14:12, 12 Jan 2006 == Communists in Nassland == Could you check the update on [[Communism]] that I made regarding Nassland please? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:18, 27 January 2006 (PST) Thanks for the update. I've just ajusted the grammar slightly. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:55, 27 January 2006 (PST) ==Interest in Bohemia== Jan, it looks as though Seth, a younger member would like to contribute to Bohemia, and I've directed him your way. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:36, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :I'm only interested... I don't know much about it yet. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:40, 8 June 2006 (PDT) == Attention needed please == Jan, take a look at this article ([[Automotive industry in Bohemia]]), please. Some corrections on Bohemian language are needed. Thanks in advance.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 09:54, 8 March 2010 (UTC) : done ;) jan ii. ::Many thanks! I will add new logos and renewed ones also so they will be according to Bohemian language spelling corrections you made.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 22:36, 8 March 2010 (UTC) :::Any ideas for a Rinkhófär logo?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:24, 9 March 2010 (UTC) :::: i like the logos you've done quite a lot ;) i have started the disco page on the bohemian automobile industry with proposals on rinkhófär logo. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:13, 9 March 2010 (UTC) Les Plaines 2386 60788 2009-07-25T20:07:47Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Province des Plaines<br>Province of Les Plaines}} {{image infobox|file=Les_plaines_flag_proposal.jpg|proposed flag for Les Plaines}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Liberty |largest=Liberty|other=Des Moines, Centralia, Alton}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Francien]]|others=[[Angli]], [[Scots]], [[English]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor/Prefect|name=Germaine Altare}} {{area infobox|area=1,000,000}} {{population infobox|population=12,190,115 |adjective=millions}} {{establishment infobox|year=1828 (as territory)|reason=Conquest from [[Louisianne]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1904 (32<sup>nd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} Les Plaines was, until the admission of Nya Island, the westernmost province of the NAL-SLC. Les Plaines is often viewed as the breadbasket of the NAL, producing large amounts of corn, soy and beef in the southern reaches near the Mississippi-Missouri confluence. Largely pastoral, Les Plaines does maintain a fair sized population all the same, and is a pointed stop on national campaign tours. == History == Prior to the [[1828 War]] Les Plaines was part of [[Louisianne]]. Following this time, this wide open plains region was stripped away. The people of Les Plaines were more than happy to unite with the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] after the years of squabbling between [[New Francy]] and Louisianne. Some of what is now Les Plaines was settled by the [[Red River Colony]], a colonization effort by the [[Scotland|Scots]]. For a time there was discussion of forming a condominium state between the NAL and Louisianne, but this was quickly vetoed by the population of Les Plaines. Though English is the common tongue of the populace, French is still spoken in some locales, enjoying a resurgence in recent years. Les Plaines officially encourages the use of [[Francien|French]], and maintains close ties with [[France]], and recently, Louisianne. A bill making <i>[[Angli]]</i> the official language of the province was considered but ultimately rejected. The Northern reaches of Les Plaines and the Unincorporated Territories are dotted with Communes of [[Hutterite]]s. ==Economy== Les Plaines produces a great amount of Corn, Wheat, and Soy for the consumption of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and the world at large, rivalling the production capacity of Louisianne. ===Saint-Louis Foire Agricole=== ''Fromages Plainois'' are featured in the [[Saint-Louis Foire Agricole]] each year, and tariffs are relaxed on purchases made there, a great boon to the Les Plaines cheese-makers, as Louisianna is a large importer of cheeses. Cheeses must be certified of Francophone origin, which has lead to many cheese-makers hiring francophone personnel to at least one key position in their efforts to thus qualify for the strictures. This has lead to some resentment among Les Plaines cheese-makers, but most make the small change to their production structure and thus comply, and garner the benefit of a somewhat cornered market. The Les-Plaines farming community is very interested to see what sort of competition opens with an Agricultural Festival in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] or [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. {{NAL}} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Talk:Paganism 2387 13402 2005-07-04T04:21:12Z Elemtilas 7 Just thought I ought to mention that I'm well aware that *here* there is no commonly-accepted definition of paganism and Hinduism is generally not classed as being a pagan religion (I've often wondered why that is, actually).This is a proposal of how scholars of religion *there* view things. :Paganism generally denotes polytheistic religions, when it's not being used as an insult for any non-Christian religion. Hinduism isn't really a polytheistic religion, as it seems that the existence of one God is taught. This one God is so great and beyond comprehension, that multiple gods are required for humans to comprehend him. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- Steg says... Maybe it's because <i>pagan</i> is usually used as a negative, and not neutral, term, and it's not a good idea to insult a religion that has as many followers as Hinduism does. Actually, i generally don't hear the word "pagan" used that much at all; <i>polytheistic</i> yes, but not "pagan". :Perhaps extremely archaic Hinduism (or rather the direct ancestor of Hinduism, practiced by the Aryans) could be called "Paganism" -- but I think modern Hinduism is not a Pagan religion in the usually accepted sense. Anyway, my penny-ha-penny. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Template talk:NAL 2388 42496 2006-10-04T19:03:21Z BoArthur 2 The provinces are listed in order of admission to the League? An alphabetical list might be easier to navigate. -- Steg That's fine. I just threw it together as an initial attempt. It should be fairly simple to alphabetise them at this point. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] More from [[User:boroparkpyro|Steg]]: Hmm... i alphabetized it, not sure if it looks so much better. easier to find things, though. how about dividing it into regions instead? that might be good... Mississippi is not a current province of the NAL. Shouldn't it, therefore, be removed? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:14, 15 Mar 2005 (PST) It should. I realize the error now. Just remove it. :) Shouldn't ''Connecticutt'' be spelt with one "t" at the end? Or is there a reason for it having a second "t"? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:15, 4 October 2006 (PDT) :Yeah, I think it should. It's spelled that way in the [[NAL]] article, and on the map on said page. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:26, 4 October 2006 (PDT) ::Feel free to fix it... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:03, 4 October 2006 (PDT) Wica 2389 13404 2005-09-24T18:01:06Z BoArthur 2 Wica is a [[Paganism|Neopagan]] religious movement founded in the 1950s by the [[England|English]] civil servant Gerald Gardner. Gardner claimed to have been initiated into a coven in the New Forest (near the border with [[Kemr]]) which represented the secret continuation of a pre-Christian matriarchal religion. Instead of calling this tradition ''Witchcraft'' he adopted the Old-English term <i>wicca</i>, meaning "witch". Gardner's claims have often been dismissed by skeptics, noting marked similarities between Wican rituals and Masonic rituals and the fact that the eight Wiccan ''sabbats'' seem merely to be renamed and bowlderised versions of the eight [[An Graveth#Seasonal Festivals|Cravethist seasonal festivals]]. Ironically, shortly before his death in 1964 Gardner converted to Cravethism, setting a trend which many of his disciples would later take follow. His successor as leader of the Wican movement was his High Priestess, Doreen Dominy. There are probably some few thousands of adherents worldwide, mainly in England and the SLC. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] Futainan 2391 13406 2005-03-16T00:25:25Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] Taiwan 2392 22669 2005-12-09T11:10:34Z Nik 4 /* Japanese Rule */ '''Taiwan''' is a member state of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. Taiwan was established as an independant entity in 1959. It had formerly been a part of [[China]], from 1920 until the End of the Great Oriental War. Prior to 1920, it had been ruled by [[Japan]] since 1895, being divided in various ways, the final division having 7 provinces. == Early History == The island has been occupied for some 5,000 years. The native population speaks a variety of Austronesian languages. The Portuguese were the first Europeans to discover the island, naming it ''Ilha Formosa'' (Beautiful Island). It was claimed in 1624 by Batavians (?) who used it as a base for trade with [[Japan]] and China. A Castilian colony existed on the northern end from 1626 until 1642. Until 1662, the Dutch East Indies company administered the island, setting up a tax system, education, and evangelizing to the natives. The Batavians set out to make the island a colony. Primarily male immigrants came to the island from mainland China, though mostly traders and merchants who did not stay. == The Kingdom of Taiwan and Chinese Rule == In 1661, a Ming loyalist, Zheng Chenggong, also known as Koxinga, lead a fleet to take Taiwan from the Batavians, with the intention of using it as a base of operations for taking back his mainland bases and supporting the Ming Emperor. Koxinga was born in Japan to a Japanese mother and a Chinese father. In 1662, he drove the Batavians out, becoming the first King of Taiwan. At the same time, the last Ming claimant was captured and executed. Six months later he died of malaria. He was succeeded as King of Taiwan by his son, Zheng Jing. Zheng Jing continued the fight against the Ming. He committed suicide in 1681, and was succeeded by his son Zheng Ke-Shuang. The Ming took the island back in 1683, and Taiwan became a prefecture, later a province (in 1887). The island was lost to Japan in 1895 after the Sino-Japanese War. At that time, only about 45% of the island was actually subject to Chinese rule, the rest of it being ruled by the native population. == Japanese Rule == Upon the assumption of Japanese rule, a short-lived Republic of Taiwan was proclaimed by the local elite, and quickly crushed by Japan. Taiwanese resistance to Japan, while fierce, was sporadic and largely crushed by 1902. Subsequent minor rebellions continued to occur from time to time. Despite these rebellions and subsequent repressions, overall Japanese administration of Taiwan was considered fair and largely beneficial. Taiwan was treated as an integral part of Japan, and therefore the government invested time and effort into developing the local economy. Taiwan was treated as being "separate but equal", and was divided into 7 provinces, considered to be on a level with the provinces of [[Yamato|mainland Japan]]. Unlike the provinces of the mainland, the provinces of Taiwan were referred to as ''xù'' (州) and ''txò'' (庁). In addition, a Governor-General had power over the entire island. == Chinese Invasion == In 1920, China invaded Japanese possessions, taking Taiwan, along with [[Corea]] and [[Lùquiù]]. ''To be added to later'' == Independance == In 1949, with the defeat of the Chinese Empire, the [[Australasia]]ns divided the Empire into new nations, one of which was [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]], which became a federation in 1959. Sources: *[[Wikipedia:History of Taiwan]] *[[Wikipedia:Koxinga]] [[Category:China]] Category:Cagoxima Province 2394 13409 2005-03-18T05:55:13Z Nik 4 [[Category:Quiuxu]] Cagoxima Province 2395 33624 2006-03-11T05:01:13Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''鹿児島県'''</big><br><big>'''Cagoxima-quen'''</big> |- |Colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Cagoxima.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Cagoxima within Quiùxù]] |- |'''Capital''' || Cagoxima (鹿児島市) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 3619.01 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871) |} '''Cagoxima Province''' (鹿児島県, -quen) is the southernmost province of [[Yamato]], located in the [[Quiùxù]] region. == History == Cagoxima corresponds to the old lands of Saçuma and Òsumi. Saçuma in particular played a significant role in the Meidji Restoration, being the home of many of the leaders of the Restoration. It was also the home of Admiral Tògò Heihatxirò, who rose to fame during the Sino-Japanese and First Russo-Japanese Wars. == Geography == Cagoxima is located at the southwest tip of Quiùxù. Surrounded by the Pacific Ocean to the west and south, Cumamoto Province to the north, and Miyazaqui Province to the east, its position made it a 'gateway' to Japan at various times in history. The province boasts active and dormant volcanoes, including the great Sacuradjima, which towers out of the bay opposite Cagoxima city. A steady trickle of smoke and ash emerges from the caldera, punctuated by louder mini-eruptions on an almost daily basis. On some days in Cagoxima city an umbrella is advisable to ward off the ash. Sacuradjima is one of Japan's most active volcanoes. Major eruptions occurred in 1914, when the island mountain spilled enough material to become permanently connected to the mainland, and a lesser eruption in 1960. Volcanic materials in the soil make Sacuradjima a source for world record 'Daicon' radishes, roughly the size of a basketball. Many beaches around Cagoxima Bay (Quincowan) are littered with well-worn pumice stones. A crater lake in the southwestern tip of the prefecture, near the city of Ibusuqui, is home to a rare species of giant eel. Cagoxima is slightly smaller than *here*, as the Amami-Òxima islands are part of [[Lùquiù]]. Cagoxima consists of the following cities (note: this may be [[QAA]] rather than [[QSS]]): *Acune *Cagoxima *Canoya *Caseda *Cocubu *Cuxiquino *Ibusuqui *Izumi *Macurazaqui *Nixino'omote *Òcutxi *Sendai *Tarumizu And the following districts *Aira *Cagoxima *Cawanabe *Hioqui *Ibusuqui *Isa *Izumi *Quimoçuqui *Saçuma *Sò {{Yamato}} [[Category:Cagoxima Province]] [[Category:Quiuxu]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] Txixima District 2396 20931 2005-11-27T10:24:17Z Nik 4 '''Txixima district''', in {{Province|Nemuro}} [[Subdivisions of Japan|Province]], is the northernmost extension of the Empire of [[Japan]]. The islands passed to Japanese control in the Treaty of Ximoda, in which [[Russia]] renounced claims to [[Ezo]] Island and the Kurile/Txixima Islands in exchange for Japan renouncing control of Sakhalin/Carafuto. The islands to the south of Uruppu (commonly grouped together as Daitxixima, as opposed to Xòtxixima, which is Txixima District) had already been recognized as Japanese. There was little attempt at colonization, and the city-town-village system was not originally extended to them. Instead they were grouped into three districts, later merged into one, underneath Nemuro Branch (now Nemuro Province). Some villages have been formally recognized, but much of the district is still unorganized territory. During the existence of the breakaway [[Republic of Ezo]], the district was used as a place of exile for political dissidents. A short-lived separatist movement sprung up at the time of the fall of the Rational-Progressive party and subsequent reunification with [[Japan]]. Villages located in Txixima District (possibly incomplete): *Uruppu Island **床丹 Tocotan **見島 Mixima *Xintxi Island **新知 Xinxiro [[Category:Nemuro Province]] Mississippi (NAL) 2397 34838 2006-03-22T08:28:43Z Nik 4 '''Mississippi''' was a short-lived [[NAL-SLC#Provinces in order of admission|Province]] of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. It was continguous with the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] prefecture of [[Saint-Onge]]. It was established following the [[1828 War]], but was returned to Louisianne five years later. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History]] Joseph Smith III 2398 32725 2006-03-06T09:11:20Z Nik 4 Son of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] and [[Emma Hale Smith]]. '''Joseph Smith III''' claimed at the age of 30 to have had revelation that he was to be the leader of the Church after his father's assassination. He lead a small group of [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|LDS]] adherents to reject the leader of the church, then [[Brigham Young]]. This dissension lasted until the death of Joseph Smith III, at which point most of them returned to the LDS fold. [[Category:Religious Leaders|Smith, Joseph III]] [[Category:Mormonism|Smith, Joseph III]] [[Category:Louisianne|Smith, Joseph III]] Talk:Joseph Smith III 2399 13416 2005-03-16T18:18:36Z BoArthur 2 There is no RLDS church in IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Virginia 2400 43442 2006-12-04T09:54:32Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=Province of Virginia}} {{image infobox|file=Virginia flag proposal.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Richmond|largest=Richmond|other=Alexandria}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=English, [[Swedish|Swenska]], [[Brithenig]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Thomas Warner}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=Virginians}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=1664|reason=Royal Deed to the Virginia Comonwealth Company}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (2<sup>nd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Virginia''' was one of the first colonies of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] in North America, and was one of the primary agitators against the taxes that were levied by the British Parliaments. Virginia was home to [[Thomas Jefferson]] who helped to create the [[Declaration of Legislative Independence]] and the [[Solemn League Covenant]]. Virginia also gave rise to great leaders, like [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]], James Madison, [[James Monroe]], William Henry Harrison, John Tyler and Zachary Taylor. When referring to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Virginia is part of the "Southeast" or the "South." Kentucky was part of Virginia at the time of the founding of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], but seperated from it in 1805. Kentucky was later admitted to the League as a separate state in 1816. Virginia is known as the "Mother of General Moderators", as more General Moderators (8) were born in this province than in any other. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Among Native American people living in what now is Virginia were the Powhatan, Nottaway, Meherrin, Pohick, Monacan, Saponi, and Cherokee. At the end of the 16th century when England began to colonize North America, "Virginia" was named after the Virgin Mary, under whose graces it was believed to have been founded. The exploration of the area in the 1584 expedition of Sir Walter Raleigh along the coast of North America lead to the selection of the Virginian landing site. For a time, the term Virginia applied to the whole of the American coast. The London Virginia Company became incorporated as a joint stock company by a royal charter drawn up on April 10, 1606. It swiftly financed the first permanent English settlement in the New World which was at Jamestown in the Virginia Colony in 1607. Its Second Charter was officially ratified on May 23, 1609. Virginia was given its nickname "The Old Dominion" by King Charles II of England at the time of the Restoration for remaining loyal to the crown during the English Civil War. Patrick Henry served as the first Governor of Virginia, from 1776 to 1779, and again from 1784 to 1786. ==Geography== ===Borders=== Virginia is bordered by:<br> North: [[Ter Mair]] and [[Aquanishuonigy]]<br> West: [[Kentucky]]<br> South: [[Carolina]]<br> East: [[Ter Mair]] and the Atlantic Ocean<br> ==Economy== Virginia's economy has long been regarded as one of the better-balanced in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] with diverse sources of income, including military installations concentrated in the south, tobacco and peanut farming all through Southside Virginia, manufacturing and transportation, and the coal mines of north-western Virginia, which have in the past decades been harder hit by recessions. There is also some economic growth in the area of Alexandria. {{NAL}} Talk:Prussia 2401 23634 2005-12-16T13:46:56Z Sikulu 44 Province of Saxony Are there any Prussian speakers *there* or was the language wiped out as it was *here*? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] That's a good question. I wonder about that, too, now that you mention it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:18, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) That question is easily answered: there are! What would you expect of me, eh? :)) According to my own statistics at http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_demo.html there are about 700,000 Prussian speakers in the [[RTC]]. In other words, a small but not insignificant minority. On a related note, there are also speakers of Yatvingian and Sudovian left. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:39, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) ==Kaiser or King?== I'm a tad confused. Does the HRE have an Emperor any more? Do they elect one? Or is the King of Prussia still the Kaiser? I'm not stating any preference--I'd just like to know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:44, 3 November 2005 (PST) :My knowledge of Prussian history is rather bad, but I know, there was one feature, that title of Prussian ruler was not King of Prussia, but King ''' ''in'' ''' Prussia, in some weird way trying not to be bound only to Prussia. That title should somehow pressume, that they are designed to rule more, ie. whole Germany. Take it cum granum salis; I may also check my books by Monday. -- Jan II. :The HRE still has an elected emperor, as far as I know. But as for who it is, I do not know. It seems highly unlikely that they would elect a Prussian king after the debacle of GWII. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:37, 4 November 2005 (PST) ::Certainly not immediately after GWII, but maybe in more recent times, a Prussian king might have a shot at the Imperium? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:40, 4 November 2005 (PST) :::It depends on whether or not the HRE has abandoned Salic law by now. If it hasn't, then the current Emperor cannot be Prussian in any case since the current Prussian monarch is apparently a female, [[Wilhelmina I]]. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:45, 4 November 2005 (PST) I suspect the Allied Powers would have insisted that the title be "King '''OF''' Prussia" as of 1949. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:32, 4 November 2005 (PST) : Along the same lines, *here* to symbolise the end of absolutism, King Louis-Philippe Ier changed his title "Roi de France" (king of France) to "Roi des Français" [king of the frenchs]. Something like the second could have been used.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:53, 4 November 2005 (PST) :: Interesting! The only problem I see is that ''King of the Prussians'' carries with it the taint of imperialism because there are indeed folks who could be considered "Prussians" in the populations of other nations. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:28, 4 November 2005 (PST) == Emperor == For the emperor, the allies could have "convinced" the germans to vote for someone that came either from one of the states that opposed Prussia from the begining or from the part of germany considered to be harmless (Jervaine for example).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:43, 4 November 2005 (PST) :I agree with that. The king of Prussia himself would be out of the question. And frankly, I think the king of the SR, albeit in his capacity of head of state of several German states, would be out of the question too, at least in the eyes of the other Allies. :Would it be unthinkable that the emperor would be elected from among the monarchs of the German states for a certain term? Like, 5 or 10 years or so? That would certainly be a way to avoid the HRE falling into the hand of one particular member state! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:50, 4 November 2005 (PST) ==Population== BTW, I see Prussia has a population of over 7 million. Are you sure that figure isn't based on the prewar situation, when Prussia also included Preimern and East Prussia? I see that the three cities listed in the "other cities" section are all part of the [[RTC]] nowadays! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:52, 4 November 2005 (PST) : Actually, I based that on a guess looking at statistics for german states *here*, which is also where I got the three cities mentioned. Please feel free to correct them where I am wrong. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:24, 4 November 2005 (PST) ==30 Days Almost Up== Just a note that in under a week it will have been 30 days since I offered this proposal about Prussia's government since the end of GW2. Anyone see any problems? Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 25 November 2005 (PST) :Good that you mention it! Well, let me first say that I have no problem whatsoever with your proposal. When you depropose it, don't forget to also depropose the Wilhelms and Wilhelminas. :But in order to make this into a good article, we need to do something about "IJzeren Jan's version" vs. "Dan's version recanted in favour of IJzeren Jan's version". Now, I always like it when something is in favour of me, but in this case I don't fully see the additional value of the latter piece of text. It's a bit shorter, and frankly, I prefer the longer version. Besides, where the two versions differ, I have to say that I prefer my own version. Who was the author of that version anyway, Dan H. or Dan J.? I don't really remember the details of the discussion we were having back than, so if someone could freshen up my memory... :And then, we have the [[Kingdom of Prussia]] article. Source material, mostly. It's a lot more elaborate than the stuff in [[Prussia]], but except for a few edits it has not been adapted to IB yet. I have the feeling that those two articles should be merged, but frankly, I'm at a loss as to how to do that. I've read it over many times, and I still don't know. Perhaps we should simply throw it away? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:59, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::: The author was moi. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Okay, I've gone and incorporated the material from [[Kingdom of Prussia]] into the histories of all the previous Kings of Prussia: [[Friedrich I]], [[Friedrich Wilhelm I]], [[Friedrich II]] ("The Great"), [[Friedrich Wilhelm II]], [[Friedrich Wilhelm III]], [[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]], [[King Wilhelm I]] and [[King Friedrich III]]. Still need to add some dates and things, though. But this way, we avoid the problem (which I see very clearly) of trying to integrate the two history texts. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:30, 25 November 2005 (PST) == Province of Saxony == Would the Prussian Province of Saxony perhaps not be transfered to Saxony, or did everyone decide against reducing Prussia to just Brandenburg? Talk:Mississippi (NAL) 2402 13419 2005-03-17T07:09:50Z BoArthur 2 Isn't Saint-Onge a ''prefecture''? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:46, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) Old habits die hard. Yes, It's a prefecture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Virginia 2403 19320 2005-11-16T00:14:36Z Zahir 35 I don't think that Virginia would be called a Commonwealth *there*. I suspect they're all "Province of ..." State and Commonwealth both connoted sovreignty, rejection of monarchs. Particularly Commonwealth had connotations of the Commonwealth period of English history. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:49, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) Oh, and there was no Queen Elizabeth at the time of colonization *there*. The only Queen Elizabeth *there* was the mother of Diana. I believe it was settled that Virginia *there* is named after the Virgin Mary. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:43, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) feel free to make changes. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well, I'm not positive that that was the origin. I do know for sure that Queen Elizabeth I is a more recent queen, though. :-) - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:58, 16 Mar 2005 (PST) :::Correct on all counts: Virginia was named for the Virgin Mary, all the NAL's provinces are styled "Province of..." [PB] ==GMs?== The article says this: ''Virginia is known as the "Mother of General Moderators", as more General Moderators (8) were born in this province than in any other.'' Okay, but who are they? Looking over the list here's what I've found: * [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] * [[James Monroe]] And that is it. The five GMs (including two presidents) between [[Bjørn Honstadt]] and [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] are undefined, whereas there is no specific reference I've found for the home provinces of [[Martin van Lustbader]], [[Johnathan Taylor]], [[Constantine Joanes]] or [[James Buchanan]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:14, 15 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Ethiopia 2404 51369 2008-06-26T07:06:22Z Benkarnell 190 /* Reasons How a Colony Got There */ (I have no problem with the above, though I am not sure there would have to be a mass exodus. Was there some violence against the Jews of Ethiopia at that time? PB) As far as I can immediately tell from Wikipedia, there waws, or there would've had to be. I'll review and pul the pertinent data across. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well I made a history section in attempt to explain that [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:12, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) Am I to understand that the expansion of Ethipoia into Sudan in the the 19th century would push the Senussi leadership in the Fezzan further into the desert, towards Tamanghasset? Fezzan is southern Lybia, not Sudan, so as I understand no. By "Southern Sudan" I meant territories which Ethiopia controls even now in Ill Bethisad, south of Cordofania in map of Africa, which are part of Sudan in real world. The rest of real world Sudan is Nubia and Cordofania in Ill Bethisad. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:25, 8 October 2005 (PDT) The Sanusiya movement *here* controlled western Sudan for a time. *There*, it seems that the power of Ethiopia would prevent such domination. What I am suggesting is that the Senussi *there* tried to control western Sudan, but Ethiopian forces drove the invasion out. As a result, the Senussi expanded westward.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 10:23, 10 October 2005 (PDT) Yes, I guess you are right. There might have been some wars between Senussiya and Ethiopia too. This article is still in proposal state. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:33, 10 October 2005 (PDT) Here's the source of my confusion. The Mahdi who spearheaded the the Mahdist revolt *here* is not the same person as Semnussi al-Mahdi, even though there were Senussi establishment in the area dominated by the Mahdi of the Mahdist revolt. Clear as mud.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 09:38, 14 October 2005 (PDT) ---- Found this at the bottom of the Ethiopia page, and have a small problem with it: "Currently, Ethiopia is very disintegrated; some of its regions are in civil war." It has been decided that Ethiopia *there* is not in the messy state it is *here*. It is a powerful state, and the empire is certainly the powerhouse of the region. A couple regions might be (dis)gruntled -- but I think "civil war" is unlikely given what is known! [PB] :Prior to my edits, there were just various ideas written in page about Ethiopia, including one of it being a powerful empire, one of it being a confederation, and one of it being "etternally locked in a civil war", one of seccessionist movements in Eritrea and such. I tried to combine all the suggestions by making it so that Ethiopia indeed was an empire once, and later confederation, and also some disturbances happens/happened. I now written a new politics section where I try to explain some more; according to this suggestion, Somalia would be the only actually break away region currently (in similar fashion as Somaliland is de facto independent from Somalia in the real world), while western Ethiopian states would now have formed a kind of federation with closer ties. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:07, 10 October 2005 (PDT) ::All right. I'm really not sure exactly where that came from. A while back, perhaps earlier this Summer, we did some work on solidifying the borders of Africa and decided that Ethiopia is an empire and is not the weakened mess it is *here*. It's place is one of <b>regional power</b> rather than basket case. "Eternally locked in civil war" was not part of it that I recall; nor are actual "break-away regions". That rather defeats the whole idea of a more firmly founded Ethiopia! Any history written about IB's Ethiopia has to take these [[QSS]] facts into account. [PB] This was written in the article [[Ethiopia]] prior to my edits: "Nation of Northeastern Africa. Formerly largely populated with [[Judaism|Jews]], a mass exodus in the mid to latter end of last millenium to [[Yemen]] aided in the support of the Kingdom of Himyar, the second Jewish kingdom of modern times. *A Christian kingdom of northeastern Africa. Christian since the 3rd or 4th century. *If the proposed changes to CEA take effect, an enlarged Ethiopian Empire might be an interesting idea... PB *Indeed, Ethiopia is bigger than *there*; it includes [[Eritrea]], [[Somaliland]] and bits of Uganda and Sudan. *Ah, yes! I have seen commercials on television advertising Ethiopia's "Red Sea Riviera"! *Coo. Ethiopia could be a country to be reckoned with... *Ethiopia could be locked in a near-eternal civil war. Though *there*'s Ethiopia is much more modernised and powerful, it seems. They might have been able to reduce the opposition much more effectively than *here*'s Ethiopia could hope to do. *Perhaps it is just a loose federation between its components. Perhaps there is a strong secessionist force in [[Eritrea]]. Perhaps even a civil war. Perhaps the Eritreans and the Ethiopians are all friends. Who knows? *Ethiopia is (probably) one of the two countries that govern the Condominium of [[Nubia]]. The other one's [[Egypt]]." Everything related to it seem to have had proposal status, therefore, not QSS. According to the current suggestion of mine, it (Ethiopian Federation) is a regional power and was such in past; however, rebuilding after second great war took time due to the estabilishment of confederation, but now when the federation was established it is more centralised, more calm and had experienced over a decade of growth. I would also like to note that the fact that country has troubles with seccessionists or even de facto independent entities does not means that the country cannot be a power; a good exampe for that is Russian Federation in real world, which has such troubles; e.g. Chechnya was de facto independent in 1996-1999 and up until now the war continues (and situation in nearby areas such as Dagestan also was/is troubling for the federal government, attacks continues to happen). There are also various local leaders who in some case builds a kind of personality cult among themselves (e.g. the president of Kalmykia). However, probably nobody would dispute that Russia (real world) is a major power. In my offer, although Somalia is a larger portion of Ethiopia than is northern Caucassus of Russia, all Ethiopian heartland with its richest lands are anyways under control of the government of Ethiopian Federation. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 21:45, 11 October 2005 (PDT) : I think it can not be stressed enough that Ethiopia is (and has always been) a Christian monarchy: the <b>Solomonic Empire of Ethiopia</b>. The present Emperor is Amha Selassie I (sucessor to Heile Selassie I). Frankly, I'm not so worried over minor details of history and what-not, and I leave that work to others, but it was decided that Ethiopia should be a modern and powerful country (not at all the basket case it is *here*), and monarchial in nature, there having been no Communist revolution. Indeed it should be a power to be reckoned with in northern and eastern Africa. An equal of the European and Asian powers that came to Africa -- not their pawn! : I don't understand where the "democratisation" comes from. This is vèry strange indeed, since the European powers themselves are all imperial and monarchic! - though parlimentary to be sure. Why it is that Europe is meddling in the first place? They should have no business there. This is a pretty radical departure from what little [[QSS]] there is on Ethiopia. I don't mean to be disrespectful at all of the work you've done, but will be blunt: Ethiopia seems to be an entirely different country from how we left it a few months back! I admit freely that the description was sketchy, but it should be respected! [PB] ::Yes, you are right about democratisation. Probably that will be changed to giving power not to democratic governments, but to some powerful local leaders, who were trusted to control their lands and thus made kings (similar development as was e.g. in Kuwait, Iraq, Jordan after British retreat from there in real world). Then the new dictatorships could be those who removed these kings, and instead of democratization there would be union of these kings who would want to protect monarchy in Ethiopian lands. After such time of instability, it might be so when the new Federation is created, to guarantee stability the heir of emperors would be crowned as leader of whole Ethiopia. The names can be changed from the Abedes to original Ethiopian royal family also if that is needed (though I did not seen said anywhere that emperors of Ethiopia should be the same as were Negus'es in real world). ::: Indeed I have no problem with the present emperor NOT being Haile Selassie's heir. Ethiopia's royal family is big enough for the present emperor to be from any of many lines. I have no problem if there was a slight interruption in the imperial governance (such as there presently is *here* -- the Emperor never abdicated his throne or renounced his title). The important point of fact, for me, is that there IS an emperor of the royal line of Solomon (hence "Solomonic Empire"). Since you are interested in working on Ethiopia's details, I leave to thee all the details! In other words, there is room for some amount of civil war, unrest and dictators, and I leave you the task of describing them as you please. I only ask that a couple facts ([[QSS]]) about Ethiopia be respected. ::The Jewish rule thing was introduced to explain the Jewish expultion, which was in QSS too as I understand, and as well explain *why* Ethiopia could be powerful and strong, because it couldn't have arised on itself being far away and unable to contact other "centers of civilization". ::: I don't think this should preclude Ethiopia from being powerful or civilised. Isolation from the rest of Christendom could become a problem -- but Christendom is quite different *there*. It includes lands in east Asia that could provide contact with "centres of civilisation" -- just not <i>European</i> centres of civilisation! ::I don't think European influence in general is a departure from QSS, as I understand it was said that Ethiopia was not colonised, and it was not according to what I written (Ethiopians threw away French and such, thus showing that Ethiopia was on par with European powers as you said and lost world wars does not make it a pawn in similar fashion as Germany is not just a pawn of other powers historically); ::: Agreed. One thing to keep in mind is that the whole concept of colonisation is different in IB. It isn't a matter of "colonial power" sucking the life-blood out of "colonial slaves" like *here*. It really is more of a meeting of equal parterns in trade, economic, military/police and cultural activities. All the great maritime powers have colonies somewhere: Britain, Scandinavia, Batavia, France, Spain, even China. China, for example, has colonies in Britain, for example! I don't think Ethiopia was ever a maritime power, but the idea of Nubia being Christian could count towards Ethiopia's colonial efforts. ::its territory varied over the time, sometimes expanded, sometimes shrunk somewhat, but it was never controlled directly by Europeans; ::: Also agreed. I have no problem with the territorial extent varying. We just have to mindful of its <i>present</i> extent, which is given on the Map. See: http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm ::the situation in coastal cities was similar to e.g. Chinese coastal cities in real world, where they were rented, or to e.g. situation of Guantanamo base in Cuba. :::Ah, you understand much of IB's colonialism! -- except that more than just being "rented", they are often "exchanged". For example, if a country wanted a trade colony with Ethiopia, they would offer an extraterritorial enclave in the home country in exchange. ::These cities were on the coast of muslim Somalia rather than Christian Ethiopia, a land which was at times controlled by Ethiopia and (e.g. during XIX age) and sometimes it wasn't (according to this proposal). It was never said that Ethiopia was of this size *all the time*, and in fact that would have been impossible as all empires must be founded at some time and be expanding until they conquers or otherwise unify the lands. As well, all empires and countries have passed their periods of 'golden age' and bad periods too; this includes every European or Asian power in real world also. ::: Quite agreed. ::There are no empires that have been constantly powerful; therefore, according to this proposal, Ethiopian golden age was in XIX age (and before that too at times), when it won war against France and such, later the start of XX age was unsuccessful and now Ethiopia is rising again and already is powerful. Some historical facts might be altered though. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:53, 4 November 2005 (PST) ::: By in large, this should not be a problem. I also don't have much of a problem with Moslem population centres in the coastal towns of the Somalia region, but massive religious wars could be problematic and destabilising. Alteration of historical facts is largely up to you as Ethiopia's new caretaker, so long as you take into account what (admittedly little) is known. I don't think we'll have any continued difficulties at all! Hope you don't mind if I tweak the article a little. ::: If you haven't already, have a shufty at [[How It All Works]]. It describes how we make all this work with minimal jostling and bad blood. [PB] / [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] I edited some of the modern Ethiopian history [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:54, 13 November 2005 (PST) Whoa... what's with all this Jewish Ethiopian-Israeli Empire stuff? Last i heard, the Ethiopian Jews were kicked out of Ethiopia in the middle ages, moving en masse to Himyar in Yemen. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 19:59, 16 November 2005 (PST) Steg. : I've read a small enclave lasted in the Gondar/Gonder area. Anyway, here's what else it says: : In 1270 the Axum dynasty returned to the throne of Ethiopia once again, ushering in 400 years of tribal warfare and bloodshed. The end of that war in 1624 marked the end of Jewish freedom in Ethiopia. Jewish forces were defeated in a final battle by the Portuguese-backed Ethiopians and a long period of oppression began. Jewish captives were sold into slavery or forcibly baptized. Their lands were confiscated, their writings and religious books were burned and the practice of any form of Jewish religion was forbidden in Ethiopia. : Over the next couple of hundred years, despite some encounters with explorers and missionaries, the Jewish community remained fairly isolated. For centuries the world's Jewish community remained unaware of the existence of Jews in the northern Ethiopian province of Gonder. Slowly however, recognition of Jews living in persecution in Ethiopia came to their attention. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:09, 16 November 2005 (PST) :: I'm not sure! I will have to read the updated article to see what's going on. It should be stressed that Ethopia is Christian. I am not sure how Israel got mixed up in it, Steg, but I'm glad you've found the discussion! Let's see... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ==The Colony== I was thinking for the GRE, with Somalia rebelling and all, they'd be the source of the colony. By that I mean... Somali rebels can take it no longer. Rioting in Ethiopian cities spread like wildfire. Innocents killed. More animosity then ever seen before. Ethiopia sends ambassadors to the LoN Head Quarters pleeing for help. With most countries too busy or deciding to stay neutral, no one accepts, but one person. The Greek ambassador to the LoN lends Greece to help quell the uprising. So Greece sends its troops to Ethiopia and the war begins. It doesn't have to be a war, maybe a battle, skirmish, or even a peaceful & diplomatic agreement. In the end, Ethiopia wins. Overjoyed, Ethiopia offers Greece a tract of land for being so generous as to help in their struggle. Greece gets the go ahead from the LoN, and the agreement is signed, thus creating the Greek Republic of Ethiopia. I was thinking maybe it would be here's Eritrea & Djibouti. Maybe it could be one or the other or even smaller. Maybe it could be here's Italian or British Somaliland. I could draw up a map. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:46, 22 June 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Proposals.jpg|thumb|I can go smaller if you want.]] Maybe even Lithuanian & Chinese refugees or just regular people move there. I mean Greece doesn't really have enemies in Lithuania or China and it's not to far from their old colonies. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:02, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :I'd think smaller. Colonies in IB tend to be smaller anyway, and this is a new colony for a small country acquired in an unusual way. Even small colonies can have very interesting cultural communities; for good examples check out [[Meidji-Do]] (Japanese colony in California) and [[Gadangmeland]] (Scandinavian colony in W. Africa). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:59, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :: Well then, let's work on the size of Eritrea or Djbouti for now then. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 04:16, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::: Here, I'd have to side with Mr. Xeight: the size of the colony in Ethiopia is not really determined by how big or small other colonies in the world are. It depends entirely on the generosity of the Emperor and the government. I think they wouldn't hand over <i>all</i> the yellow territories; but something larger than a port city might not be far off either. ::: As for Greece being alone in this action, if the LoN gets involved, then Greece won't be working on the problem all by itself. The whole point of the League is for regions of the world to sort out their problems together. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:02, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Well then how about all except Greece deem Ethiopia's war hopeless and pack up and leave. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 06:29, 22 June 2008 (UTC) The whole yellow section wasn't meant to be handed over. I broke it into sections based on Somaliland's history *here*. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 06:38, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :What do you mean by GRE? Do you mean Great War 2 period? One of Somali Revolt or one of the Somalian War in the end? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:31, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::Silly me, I didn't click on the image and read the little labels. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:37, 22 June 2008 (UTC) No, I shortened the Greek Republic of Ethiopia to "The GRE". [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 16:38, 22 June 2008 (UTC) In general the existance of Greek colonies at the present time seems to be unlikely as Greece is a small country and what is more important it was on the losing side of the [[Second Great War]], which would mean it would have lost colonial possesions if it had them. However, I think historically there may have been such Greek colonies, similarly to [[Colonies of Lithuania]] and there may be Greek minorities, etc. remaining. One idea I think would be plausible is that Greece acquired a colony in Ethiopia as a leased area in XIX century or, because it fought on the winning side in the First Great War which Ethiopia had lost, after this war - when other European countries turned their leased areas into permanent colonies. Then during the Second Great War when Ethiopia reoccupied these coastal colonies. Because Greece, unlike other European countries that had these colonies, sided with Ethiopia, Greece and Ethiopia agreed that Greece would cede the colony to Ethiopia in return for Ethiopian support in Libya, which was at the time disputed between Greece and Two Sicilies (and Greece and Two Sicilies fought on different sides of war, so I presume a kind of civil war happened there and therefore Greece would have needed Ethiopian support in this larger and more important colony). Such events would seem plasuible IMO given existing history. By the way, as I see you have many suggestions for various areas and this is nice, but in general the concensus was previously that it is better to develop one area/idea well than to write several sentences on many things - because time passes on and in future other people will want to join Ill Bethisad and have places to expand on as well based on theri ideas which would be harder if we would write some ideas about each country; another decision I remember was that the creation of new modern (i.e. existing currently) countries should be avoided as map of IB is quite crowded already. Therefore I'd suggest concentrating on one issue and when it is developed more to move on. By the way, there are a couple of Greek influenced areas already - [[Libya]] (which you have mistakenly called Algeria in one place) and [[Nea Illenicia]], which is under [[Riu de l'Argent|Argentian]] occupation since the [[Second Patagonian War]] - you may want to add some ideas for those areas as well because especially the idea of Nea Illenicia seems to be not expanded well enough. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 21:54, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Nea Illenicia we talked about. What if we used your idea about the lease which it lost in GW II, then rebought after an economic boom? :I don't know, but I still think there's a way to make it work. The 1988 "reward" scenario was one idea, but there had also been discussion that Greece and Ethiopia had had either a lease or a [[Reciprocal Colony]] relationship in the late 19th or early 20th century. Now I know all of those little enclaves were seized during the War of Liberation, but Greece and Ethiopia were allies during that war-- or at least, they both were allies of Germany. Why couldn't a Greek enclave of some kind have survived, since the two nations were and/or are such good friends? And if it's a reciprocal colony, then Ethiopia could even have a slice of land in Europe. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:01, 23 June 2008 (UTC) ====Reasons How a Colony Got There==== I was thinking about how'd they make revenue. Gold crossed my mind. Maybe oil. Fisheries and hunting lodges also. Maybe even resorts. Well there is only one other thing I can think of. Libya goes mad and starts going on a rampage across North Africa. The LoN intervenes. Greece along with Ethiopia volunteer to go and stop the insanity. After a long time, finally Greece and Ethiopia win the fight, and Libya is given to Greece for a job well done. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:43, 24 June 2008 (UTC) [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:43, 24 June 2008 (UTC) :Wild idea: Suppose Greece had a colony there until 1940, when it was taken away. But so many Greeks had moved there that they were given autonomy as one of the ethnic states of the Ethiopian Federation: The Greek Republic of Ethiopia. Probably it was part of the treaty that the GRE could never re-unite with Mother Greece, but Greece and the GRE could still have strong economic and cultural relations today. Even the flag can still work. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:44, 24 June 2008 (UTC) :Additional thought: If the two of you want to dabble in a controversy, given the above scenario, Greece could cause a scene by attempting to re-unite with the GRE. It could even be combined with the negotiation scenario: rather than securing outright land, Greek negotiators managed to secure permanent autonomy for the GRE, and Greece now seeking to solidify ties between itself and its former colony. Although it would be unlikely that Greece would be called to negotiate in that scenario, given the conflict of interest inherent in being a former colonial power in the region. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:06, 26 June 2008 (UTC) ====Reasons How It Didn't==== ::It would seem highly unlikely for several reasons. After the Second Great War despite of Ethiopia loosing it the European countries did not reinstate the colonies they lost (the colonies were, after all, among main reasons of Ethiopian warmongering; it is similar to the situation after WW2 when reparations were not imposed on Germany). Instead the Ethiopia was weakened by turning it into a confederation. In addition to that, the economical value of having small colonies on Ethiopian coast became very doubtful - they were important as stopover points for shipping which are not needed when Suez channel works well and the container ships are moving the cargo. In general, there would be little reason for Greece to reestablish colony some time after WW2 and given the history it would probably be unpopular among local Ethiopians and other countries as well. Of course, Europeans, including Greeks, may have some influence in Ethiopia, espeically via relations with states inside Ethiopia. But given the current economic status of Ethiopia and lack of resources (correct me if I am wrong, but it seems there is neither oil nor diamonds or gold in this area) economical benefits for that would be doubtful. And Greece has far more important interests in Africa: Libya. Regarding Benkarnells's thoughts - Ethiopia and its allies were overran by Allies during Second Great War, given Greece's participation with the Allianz so would be the Greek colony even if it wouldn't be taken by Ethiopia in early Second Great War. In my opinion, this article should be written as an article on an entity which existed in past (perhaps 1918-1939 or some time in late 1800s - 1940), its culture, development and history, similarly to for example articles on [[Pakštuva]] or [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. Ill Bethisad is as much (if not more) about history than about the present situation. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:29, 24 June 2008 (UTC) Talk:Eritrea 2405 21565 2005-11-30T13:49:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* What shall we do with this? */ Given our latest discoveries in the long long Africa thread, Eritrea should not even be listed among the independent nations. It's part of [[Ethiopia]]. Some stuff from this article might still be useful though, who knows? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:24, 17 Mar 2005 (PST) == What shall we do with this? == ... Earlier this year, we already decided that there is no independent state of Eritrea, but that it is part of a huge [[Ethiopia]]. Should we delete this, or can we still use it? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:50, 12 November 2005 (PST) : all it contain is source material from wikipedia so it probably can be deleted--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:32, 12 November 2005 (PST) :: Agree: delete this article. As Marc says, it is Wikipedia info and is in conflict with QSS on the region. It does not need to hang around here! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::: Not my place really to say anything since I've been less than active over the past year, but I thought it had been properly agreed that Eritrea was in fact an independent state? :::: We had a general reworking of Africa earlier this year. I suppose you might have missed that! Anyway, Africa was pretty much redone as certain aspects of it had gotten out of control. A powerful Ethiopian empire was one result. Also, I'm sure that's you Ferko -- please sign your name or your initials at least so we know who's saying what! Since you can obviously access the Wiki, you might consider taking a proper identity -- just hit the log-in link and make an ID and password. Much easier for all of us to know who's who! It also helps the Antispam League in sorting out real Members from spammers. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::: Aye, sorry about that (name thing). But yes, I did miss it. Not a worry, so long as the Dalmatophone states are still as I left them, more or less. ;) (And yes, I know about Kamerun becoming Portuguese). :) :::::: Yeah, we didn't really mess with those. The borders were settled, though, and a couple of West African states appeared. Central Africa and CEA were most affected. See the map: http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm :::::: Note that you and I have a condominium, composed of the Etosha International Reserve: it's a kind of mega national park thing that spans DSWA and Dal-K. :::::: No worries about the name thing! Just hit <i>tilde-tilde-tilde</i> (three tildes in a row) after a message and, if you've logged in, your user name will appear sos we can all see![[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::: It's like Padraic said: we've had a general reworking of Africa. And quite a necessary one, if I may say so. Africa was quite a mess, with three completely different maps floating around the scene, an inexplicably huge blurb that was called "Chinese East Africa", and quite a few states that hadn't been described at all. In fact, all that was established were the Dalmatophone States and the Commonwealth. The rest was less even than [[QAA]], and we simply thought it was time to at least draw a fashionable map of Africa. I don't remember what happened precisely to Eritrea, but at some point we discovered a rather huge Ehtiopian Empire, that absorbed both Somalia and Eritrea. In the meantime, several African countries have been worked on: [[Egypt]], [[Ethiopia]], [[Maasai]], [[Libya]]... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:49, 30 November 2005 (PST) Cravethism 2406 13421 2005-03-17T19:26:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[An Graveth]] Category:Canto 2407 13422 2005-03-18T05:54:49Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Quiuxu 2408 13423 2005-03-18T05:55:25Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Quinqui 2409 13424 2005-03-18T05:56:49Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Nassian 2410 48559 2007-09-14T08:07:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[North Slavic languages|North-Slavic language]] (or Finno-Slavic), spoken in the [[Nassland|Nasëku Vesemirü]]. It was created by [[User:Jan II.|Jan Havliš]]. More about it can be found here: http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nashian.html {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Slavic Languages]] Aquita Province 2411 33623 2006-03-11T05:00:49Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''秋田県'''</big><br><big>'''Aquita-quen'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[image:Aquita.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Aquita withing Tòhocu region]] |- |'''Capital''' || Aquita (秋田市) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 5239.98 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871) |} The province of Aquita is located in the [[Tòhocu]] Region, in the northern half of the old ''land'' of Dewa. == History == The famous Heian-era waca poet Ono no Comatxi was said to have been born in the area that corresponds to modern Aquita, though her true birthplace is unknown. On Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871), the modern province of Aquita was formed out of Aquita-han. In Djùgaçu (November) of that year, several other short-lived provinces were merged into Aquita. During the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], the city of Aquita was the capital of the [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Pretender]]'s government, until the capture of Tòquiò and subsequent transfer there. == Geography == Aquita is located in the north of Honxù island, facing the Sea of Japan to its west. Its eastern border is marked by the Ò Mountains, while the higher Dewa Mountains run through its center. Like most of Tòhocu, its winters are cold, especially further inland, away from the sea ===Cities=== ''Probably incomplete'' *Aquita *Funacawaminato *Hondjò *Noxiro *Òdate *Òmagali *Yocote *Yuzawa ===Districts=== ''Probably complete'' *Cawabe *Cazuno *Hiraca *Quitaaquita *Minamíaquita *Ogatxi *Sembocu *Yamamoto *Yuli ==Economy== Like much of Tòhocu, the economy tends to be dominated by traditional industries, such as fishing and agriculture. Tourism is also an important component of the local economy. Several of its large cities, however, have attracted some industry. ==Tourism== Near Lake Tazawa, there are a number of hot springs resorts (''onsen''), these are popular with tourists from all over [[Japan]]. In addition there are a number of seasonal festivals (maçulii) which offer a glimpse of rural or traditional Japan. Cacunodate is a particularly charming old town, full of preserved samurai houses. The Aoyagui house is the former residence of Odano Naotaque, the man who illustrated Japan's first modern guide to the human anatomy. The house is now a museum and gallery of medical illustrations and traditional crafts. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Aquita Province]] [[Category:Tohocu]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] Talk:Subdivisions of Japan 2412 13425 2005-03-18T21:56:50Z Nik 4 I have decided that the names of the regions are dò (道) rather than xù (州), since dò is a traditional word for the level above province in the original provincial system - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:56, 18 Mar 2005 (PST) Aitxi Province 2413 33622 2006-03-11T05:00:22Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''愛知府'''</big><br><big>'''Aitxi-fu'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Aitxi.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Aitxi within Txubu]] |- |'''Capital''' || Nagoya (名古屋市) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 2325.67 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871) |} '''Aitxi Province''' (愛知府, -fu) is located in the [[Txùbu]] region of [[Yamato]]. Its capital is Nagoya, which is also the capital of Txùbu == History == What is today Aitxi was originally the three lands of Owali, Micawa and Ho. In the seventh century, Ho was merged with Micawa. Owali land was the home of Oda Nobunaga and Hideyoxi Toyotomi, while Micawa was the original ''han'' (fiefdom) of Tocugawa Ieyasu. In 1871, with the abolition of the han system and the establishment of the provinces (''Haihan Txiquen''), Owali, minus the Txita penninsula, became the province of Nagoya, while Micawa plus the Txita penninsula became Nucata Province. Nagoya was renamed Aitxi the next year, and on Meidji 4, Djùgaçu 25 (November 27, 1872), Nucata province was merged into the recently-renamed Aitxi province. == Geography == Located near the center of the Japanese main island of Honxù, Aitxi faces the Ise and Micawa Bays to the south and is bordered by Xizúoca to the east, Nagano to the northeast, Guifu to the north, and Mie to the west. The highest spot is Chasuyama with 4780 [[SI]] feet above sea level. The western part of the province is dominated by Nagoya and its suburbs, while the eastern part is relatively less dense but still contains several major industrial centers. == Economy == Aitxi is Yamato's most heavily industrialized province, and the center of Japan's automotive and aerospace industries. == Tourism == Notable sites in Aitxi province include the Meidji Mura (lit. Meidji Village), an open-air architectural museum in Inuyama, which preserves historic buildings from Japan's [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]], [[Emperor Taixò|Taixò]], and [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji]] eras, including the reconstructed lobby of Frank Lloyd Wright's old Imperial Hotel (which originally stood in [[Edo]] from 1923 to 1967). Other sites in Aitxi include the tour of the Toyota car factory in the city by the same name, the monkey park in Inuyama, and the castles in Nagoya, Toyohaxi, and Inuyama. Because of Aitxi's location along the Eastern seacoast, there are some scenic spots, but no significant beach destinations when compared to neighboring Xizúoca province. Rather, most attractions are man-made destinations, dealing with the region's history or modern marvels. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Aitxi Province]] [[Category:Txubu]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] File:Aitxi.jpg 2414 25020 2005-12-28T11:45:23Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] showing {{Province|Aitxi}} province highlighted inside [[Txùbu]] Region [[Category:Maps_of Japan]] [[Category:Aitxi Province]] File:Aquita.jpg 2415 25022 2005-12-28T11:46:15Z RoMex 46 A map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Aquita Province]] within [[Tòhocu]] Region [[Category:Aquita Province]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] File:Cagoxima.jpg 2416 25023 2005-12-28T11:46:44Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Cagoxima Province]] withing [[Quiùxù]] Region [[Category:Cagoxima Province]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] File:Quioto.jpg 2417 25034 2005-12-28T11:53:51Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Quiòto]] Province withing [[Quiñqui]] Region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Quiòto Province]] Nara Province 2418 29061 2006-01-30T05:33:54Z Nik 4 /* Geography */ {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''奈良県'''</big><br><big>'''Nara-quen'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Nara.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Nara within Quiñqui]] |- |'''Capital''' || Nara (奈良市) <!-- |- |'''Governor'''|| --> |- |'''Area''' || 1665.61 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || May, 1868 (first established)<br>April, 1887 (re-established) |} The Province of Nara is located in the [[Quiñqui]] Region of [[Yamato]]. Nara is the historic homeland of the [[Japan|Japanese]] people. == History == The modern province of Nara is largely equal to the old land (''cuni'') of Yamato, not to be confused with the modern Kingdom of the same name. It is certain that a political force established at the foot of Mt. Miwa in the east of Nara Basin succeeded in unifying most parts of Japan from the third century until the fourth century, though the process was not well documented. At the dawn of history Yamato was clearly the political center of Japan. Due to connections with the southern parts of the [[Corea|Corean Peninsula]], many Corean immigrants were introduced into the metropolitan regions to enhance civilization. The royal court also established relations with Sui and then Tang [[China]] and sent students to the Middle Kingdom to learn high civilization. In 710, the royal court, which had been itinerant from place to place, constructed a new capital in today's Nara City, modelled after the Chinese capital, Chang'an. The first high civilization with royal patronage of [[Buddhism]] flourished in today's Nara city (710–784 AD). Even after the political capital moved to [[Quiòto]], Buddhist temples in Nara remained powerful and continued to enjoy religious fame. In the medieval age, many local samurai clans sprang up and fought with each other. The Tocugawa Xogunate, ultimately unifying warring lords, directly ruled the city of Nara and most parts of Yamato land with a few feudal lords allocated at Còliyama, Tacatoli and other places. With the commercial economy developing in the eighteenth century, the economy of the land was incorporated into prosperous Òsaca, the commercial capital of Japan at that time. The economic dependency to Òsaca characterizes even today's Nara Prefecture, for many inhabitants commute to Òsaca to work or study there. The province of Nara was first established in May of 1868, originally only covering a part of modern Nara province. In November of 1871, all of the former Yamato land was established as Nara province. In April, 1876, Nara province was abolished, and merged with Sakai Province. In February, 1881, Sakai province was abolished and merged with Òsaca Province. In April, 1887, Nara Province was re-established. == Geography == Nara is a landlocked province located in the middle of the Quì Peninsula on the western half of Honxù, in Quiñqui Region. The northern plains of the province are bounded by the tallest mountains in the region, located in the south of the province. Nara is bordered to the west by Wacayama and Òsaca provinces; on the north by [[Quiòto]] province, and on the east by Mie Province. Despite being in the middle of Japan, Nara is one of Yamato's warmest provinces; snow is a rarity, although there is some accumulation in the southern mountains during the winter. Winter temperatures average about 3° (with −6° being a minimum). Summer in Nara is known for being hot and humid, with high temperatures ranging between 15° in the mountains and 21° in the northern plains. Nara takes pride in being one of the hottest provinces in all of Yamato. (A note: Temperatures are given in [[SI]]) Spring and fall are both temperate and beautiful. The mountainous region of Yoxino has been popular both historically and presently for its beautiful cherry blossoms in the spring. Yoxino and Omine, in these mountains, recently shared the honor of designation as a World Heritage Site. In the fall, the southern mountains are equally beautiful with the changing of the oak trees. == Culture == Nara is one of the most conservative provinces in Japan. It tends to be the last province to adopt new fashions, and the last to drop old ones. Politics likewise tends to be conservative, with politicians representing local business interests. == Economy == Tourism is a major industry in Nara, due to its historical significance and natural beauty, as well as its quiet, yet convenient, location in the center of the Quiñqui region. Strawberries and watermelons are the province's major agricultural products. It is also one of the nation's foremost suppliers of goldfish. In manufacturing, it is the leading source of instruments used in traditional artforms, such as calligraphy and the tea ceremony. Many archeological digs are located in Nara, due to its rich history {{Yamato}} [[Category:Nara Province]] [[Category:Quinqui]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] Category:Aitxi Province 2419 13434 2005-03-19T10:25:40Z Nik 4 [[Category:Txubu]] Category:Txubu 2420 13435 2005-03-19T10:25:56Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Aquita Province 2421 13436 2005-03-19T10:26:40Z Nik 4 [[Category:Tohocu]] Category:Tohocu 2422 13437 2005-03-19T10:26:51Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Nara Province 2423 13438 2005-03-19T10:27:57Z Nik 4 [[Category:Quinqui]] Cantonese 2424 34514 2006-03-19T14:43:21Z BenctPhilip 13 /* The Cantonese Alphabet */ Srampore > Xrirampur again = The Cantonese Alphabet = '''a b c d e f g h i j k l m n o p q r s t u (v) w (x) y z æ ø''' The [[Canton]]ese Alphabet was created in 1967 by the [[Frederiksnagore|Xrírámpur]] Sinologist Khristján Paulsen Mitra (&#38292;&#21180;&#20154; Mân Kitj&#259;n), then employed by the Cantonese ministry of education, after the Cantonese parliament had passed a language law, seeing how neither the traditional Chinese written language nor the Beijing-based literary language that developed during the last centuries of the Empire were suitable for speakers of the Cantonese language. According to this law a new written language based on educated Cantonese speech and written in the Roman alphabet was to be created. Dictionaries and teaching materials were prepared in the new language and script were prepared and from 1975 they were made mandatory as the medium of primary education. The new alphabet met with some resistance from the outset. While many Cantonese opposed the introduction of the Roman alphabet as such, others resisted the official scheme, advocating either another Roman-based scheme or some non-Roman phonetic scheme similar to [[Japanese|Japanese ''cana'']] or [[Corean_Romanization|Corean ''Hangyl'']]. For this reason traditional character writing remained much in use wherever the new system was not mandatory, and especially for decorative purposes and in advertising. There were also a large faction which was politically loyal to the [[Federated_Kingdoms|Federated Kingdoms]] and [[Australasia]] who opposed the use of an alphabet based on the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] system for Indian languages, and thus ultimately on Danish and Icelandic letter values. For this reason a competing system was put into use in Hong Kong, based on more familiar English letter values, using letters rather than accent marks to indicate tone, and in tended to be used beside characters rather than replacing them. Thirty years later the net result is that both Canton and Hong Kong use Characters and Roman side by side but not mixed, and with two different Roman systems too, so that written intercommunication between HK and Canton is best executed in Characters anyway. The radical Canton language law of 1965 and its enforcement in 1975 weren't successful, but the controversy largely settled down when the first generation actually literate in both systems had grown up. It was realized both that Characters had not gone away *and* that the Yutlomazi had come to stay for purposes of communicating with foreigners, for annotating Characters and for computing. Although the first years of education in Canton are still executed entirely in Roman instruction in Characters has been reintroduced into the state school system, and is begun as soon as pupils have achived fluency in Roman, in practice from the third grade. == Initials == {| border=1 ! || Plain || Aspirated || Nasal || Fricative || Approximant |- | '''Labial''' || b || p || m || f || |- | '''Dental''' || d || t || n || || l |- | '''Sibilant''' || z || c || || s || j |- | '''Velar''' || g || k || q || h || |- | '''Labiovelar''' || gw || kw || || || w |} == Finals == {| border=1 ! a || || e || i || o || u || ø || y || m || q |- | ai || æi || ei || || oi || ui || øi || yi || || |- | au || æu || || iu || ou || || || || || |- | am || æm || || im || || || øm || || ym || |- | an || æn || || in || on || un || øn || yn || || |- | aq || æq || eq || iq || oq || uq || øq || || || yq |- | ap || æp || || ip || || || || || || |- | at || æt || || it || ot || ut || øt || yt || || |- | ak || æk || ek || ik || ok || uk || øk || || || |} Syllabic /&#331;/ and /m/ are written as ''yq'' and ''ym'', since /y&#331;/ and /ym/ don't actually occur and it was felt that a vowel letter was needed to hang the diacritics on. It is often claimed that Kh.P. Mitra took the inspiration for this from the way Sanskrit syllabic /r/ is written ''ry'' in the Xrirampur Romanization to distinguish it from Sanskrit /ri/ or /ru/, with either of which is has fallen together in the modern Indian languages. Dr. Mitra himself has never commented on this claim. In Hong Kong <i>'ng</i> and <i>'m</i> are written followed by the appropriate tone letters. == Tones == {| border=1 ! Tone || Diacritic || Diacritic description || HK spelling |- ! High-level |align=center| &#299; || macron |align=center| iz |- ! High-falling |align=center| ì || grave accent |align=center| iv |- ! Mid-rising |align=center| í || acute accent |align=center| ir |- ! Mid-level |align=center| i || (unmarked) |align=center| i |- ! Low-falling |align=center| &#301; || breve or wedge |align=center| ihv |- ! Low-rising |align=center| î || circumflex |align=center| ihr |- ! Low-level |align=center| &#297; || tilde |align=center| ih |} Nowadays the distinction between high-level and high-falling is in fact seldom observed, both being written with the mark for high-falling in both Canton and Hong Kong. == Main spelling differences in the Hong Kong system == {| border=1 |- ! align=left| Hong Kong | j || ch || y || ng || aa || a || eo || eu || 'ng || 'm |- ! align=left| Canton | z || c || j || q || a || æ || ø || y || yng || ym |} [[Category:China]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] Mandarin 2426 18874 2005-11-12T21:30:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 depropsalising this, too, although I'll have to make some modification to the Wenedyk later = Transcription of Mandarin Chinese <br>in the Major European Languages = You will have to imagine the [[Fraktur]] for [[Riksmål]] and German! == Initials == {| border=0 ! English || Brithenig || Francien || Wenedyk || [[Riksmål]] || German |- | b || b || p || ph || b || b |- | p || p || ph || ph || p || p |- | m || m || m || m || m || m |- | f || f || f || f || f || f |- | d || d || t || t || d || d |- | t || t || th || th || t || t |- | n || n || n || n || n || n |- | l || l || l || l || l || l |- | g || g || k || k || g || g |- | k || k || kh || kh || k || g |- | h || ch || h || h || h || h |- | j(i) || &#289;(i) || tj(i) || &#263;/c(i) || dj(i) || dsch(i) |- | ch(i) || &#267;(i) || tch(i) || &#263;h/ch(i) || tj(i) || tsch(i) |- | sh(i) || s&#267;(i) || ch(i) || &#347;/s(i) || sj(i) || sch(i) |- | j(y) || &#289;(y) || tj(y) || cz || dj(e) || dsch(y) |- | ch(y) || &#267;(y) || tch(y) || czh || tj(e) || tsch |- | sh(y) || s&#267;(y) || ch(y) || sz || sj(e) || sch(y) |- | r || r || j || rz/&#380; || r || r |- | dz || ds || ts(y) || c(y) || z || z |- | ts || ts(y) || tsh(y) || çh(y) || tz || tz |- | s(y) || s(y) || s(y) || s(y) || s(e) || s(y) |- | y || i || y || j || j || j |- | w || w || w/ou || w || w || w |} == Finals == {| ! English || [[Brithenig]] || [[Francien]] || [[Wenedyk]] || [[Riksmål]] || German |- | a || a || a || a || a || a |- | o || o || o || o || o || o |- | e || e || e || e || æ || e |- | ai || ai || aï || aj || aj || ai |- | ei || ei || eï || ej || æj || ei |- | ao || aw || aou || au || ao/au || au |- | ow || ow || oou || ou || ou || ou |- | an || an || an || an || an || an |- | en || en || en || en || æn || en |- | ang || ang || ang || ang || ang || ang |- | eng || eng || eng || eng || æng || eng |- | oong || ung || oung || ung || ong || ung |- | i/ee || i || i || i || i || i |- | y || y || y || y || e || y |- | (i)a || ia || (i)a || (i)a || (i)a || (i)a |- | (i)e || ie || (i)e || (i)e || (i)æ || (i)e |- | (i)ao || iao || (i)aou || (i)au || (i)au || (i)au |- | (i)ow || iow || (i)ou || (i)ou || (i)ou || (i)ou |- | (i)en || ien || (i)en || (i)en || (i)æn || (i)en |- | (y)in || in || (y)in || (j)in || (j)in || (j)in |- | (i)ang || iang || (i)ang || (i)ang || (i)ang || (i)ang |- | (y)ing || ing || (y)ing || (j)ing || (j)ing || (j)ing |- | (i)ung || iung || (i)oung || (i)ung || (i)ong || (i)ung |- | (w)oo || (w)u || ou || (w)u || (w)u || (w)u |- | wa || wa || oua || (u)a || (u)a || (u)a |- | wo || wo || ouo || (u)o || (u)o || (u)o |- | wai || wai || ouaï || (u)aj || (u)aj || (u)ai |- | wei || wei || oueï || (u)ej || (u)ej || (u)ei |- | wan || wan || ouan || (u)an || (u)an || (u)an |- | wen || wen || ouen || (u)en || (u)æn || (u)en |- | wang || wang || ouang || (u)ang || (u)ang || (u)ang |- | weng || weng || oueng || (u)eng || (u)eng || (u)eng |- | (y)u || iu || (y)u || (i)u || (j)y || (i)u |- | (y)ue || iue || (y)ue || iue || (j)yæ || iue |- | (y)uan || iuan || (y)uan || (i)uan || (j)yan || (i)uan |- | (y)un || iun || (y)un || (i)un || (j)yn || (i)un |- | (e)r || (e)r || (e)r || (e)rz || (æ)r || (e)r |} == Tones == {| ! English || [[Brithenig]] || [[Francien]] || [[Wenedyk]] || [[Riksmål]] || German |- | e<sup>1</sup> || e<sup>1</sup> || e<sub>1</sub> || &#275; || &#257; || &#275; |- | e<sup>2</sup> || e<sup>2</sup> || e<sub>2</sub> || é || á || é |- | e<sup>3</sup> || e<sup>3</sup> || e<sub>3</sub> || &#283; || &#259; || &#283; |- | e<sup>4</sup> || e<sup>4</sup> || e<sub>4</sub> || è || à || è |- |} [[Category:China]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] Fraktur 2427 56015 2008-12-22T14:28:28Z Benkarnell 190 categories The German word Fraktur (pronounced /frakˈtuːr/ in IPA) refers to a specific blackletter typeface: <center>[[Image:Fraktur.gif]]</center> It is still used by [[Lutheranism|Lutherans]] in [[Germany]], [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]], the [[Baltic States|Baltic]], and elsewhere, and is also the preferred Western typeface in most of [[India]]. It is use by [[Lutheranism|Lutherans]] as part of a biscriptal system where Fraktur is reserved for native and non-Romance words, while [[Antiqua]] is reserved for Romance loans. Lutherans know the former as "Gothic" and the latter as "Roman". Though the two typefaces are related, many letters do differ greatly. Furthermore, Fraktur still differentiates between long-s and short-s. Fraktur has a cursive handwritten form called [[Spitzschrift]]. [[Category:Scripts]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Nara.jpg 2428 25032 2005-12-28T11:52:59Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Nara Province]] within [[Quiñqui]] Region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Nara Province]] File:Hiroxima.jpg 2429 25029 2005-12-28T11:51:00Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Hiroxima Province]] within [[Txùgocu]] Region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Hiroxima Province]] Hiroxima Province 2430 33625 2006-03-11T05:02:19Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''広島府'''</big><br><big>'''Hiroxima-fu'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Hiroxima.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Hiroxima within Txùgocu]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Hiroxima]] (広島市) <!-- |- |'''Governor'''|| --> |- |'''Area''' || 3825.24 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871) |} Hiroxima is a [[Subdivisions of Japan#Yamato|Province]] of [[Yamato]] located in the [[Txùgocu]] region. Its capital is the city of [[Hiroxima]], which is also the capital of Txùgocu. == History == The area that is today Hiroxima Province was originally the lands of Biñgo and Aqui. The modern province of Hiroxima was formed in 1871 during the abolition of the ''han'' and the establishment of the provinces, along with the former province of Fucuyama, whose name was shortly changed to Fucaçu?? (深津県). In 1872, Fucaçu merged with Curaxiqui Province, becoming Oda? Province (小田県). In 1875, Fucaçu was merged with Ocayama Province. In 1875, the area of Ocayama consisting of the former Biñgo Land was transfered to Hiroxima == Geography == Hiroxima province lies in the middle of Txùgocu, facing Xicocu across the Seto Inland Sea. Most of the province consists of mountains leading towards Ximane Province, but rivers produce rich plains near the coast, and the province also includes many small islands in the Inland Sea. The sheltered nature of the Inland Sea makes Hiroxima's climate very mild. ===Cities=== *Cure *Futxù *Fucuyama *Haçucaitxi *[[Hiroxima]] *Innoxima *Mihara *Miyoxi *Nixidjò *Onomitxi *Òtaque *Taquhara *Xòbara ===Districts=== *Aqui *Axina *Camo *Cònu *Djinsequi *Fucayasu *Futami *Hiba *Miçugui *Numacuma *Saequi *Sera *Tacata *Toyota *Yamagata {{Yamato}} [[Category:Hiroxima Province]] [[Category:Txugocu]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] File:Canto.jpg 2431 25024 2005-12-28T11:47:24Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Cantò]] region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Canto]] Cantò 2432 24158 2005-12-21T21:33:33Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''関東道'''</big><br><big>'''Cantò-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Canto.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Cantò]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Edo]] (江戸) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 14,617.30 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Cantò''' (関東道, -dò) is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|region]] of [[Yamato]], roughly corresponding to the flat Cantò plain, the largest and agriculturally richest plain in all of Yamato. Cantò is to the southeast of the [[Tòhocu]] region. The name Cantò means "East of the Checkpoint, and is commonly thought to refer to the Hakone checkpoint along the old Tòcaidò, a highway connecting Quiòto and Edo in the Tocugawa Era. By comparison, an alternate name for [[Quiñqui]] is ''Cansai'' "West of the Checkpoint". Cantò consists of the following provinces: *{{Province|Gunma}} *{{Province|Totxigui}} *{{Province|Ibaraqui}} *{{Province|Saitama}} *{{Province|Edo}} *{{Province|Txiba}} *{{Province|Canagawa}} {{Yamato}} [[Category:Canto]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] User:Johnwcowan 2433 13448 2005-06-04T03:01:52Z Elemtilas 7 John Cowan is a long time Member of and participant in IB, at [[The List|No. 3]]. Though he did not officially join our merry band until early 1998, he was interested in [[Brithenig]] and had been in contact with [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]] since 1996; hence his placement at No. 3 in the List. John maintains the earliest archives of IB related material at <http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/> Have a shufty! He has also been involved in Lojban and Piat. Vanity Fair said "...he cometh like an apparition in the moonless night to stir the Things best left in peace..." ---- File:Txubu.jpg 2434 25037 2005-12-28T11:55:58Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Txùbu]] Region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Txubu]] Txùbu 2435 24163 2005-12-21T21:39:28Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''中部道'''</big><br><big>'''Txùbu-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Txubu.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Txubu]] |- |'''Capital''' || Nagoya (名古屋) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Txùbu''' (中部道, -dò) is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|Region]] in central Honxù. The name translates literally as "Central Part". Its capital is Nagoya, in {{Province|Aitxi}} province. It is bordered to the east by [[Cantò]] and [[Tòhocu]] and to the west by [[Quiñqui]]. The region has long coasts along the Pacific Ocean and Sea of Japan as well as numerous mountain resorts. Mount Fudji is located in Txùbu. It is served by Txùbu International Airport, an airport on an artificial island in Toconame, {{Province|Aitxi}}. Nagoya Airport is a secondary airport serving the region. Txùbu consists of the following provinces *{{Province|Aitxi}} *{{Province|Fucúi}} *{{Province|Guifu}} *{{Province|Ixicawa}} *{{Province|Nagano}} *{{Province|Nìgata}} *{{Province|Toyama}} *{{Province|Xizúoca}} *{{Province|Yamanaxi}} Txùbu is commonly subdivided into three parts: *'''Tòcai''', consisting of Xizúoca, Aitxi, and Guifu. {{Province|Mie}} in Quiñqui has strong economic ties with Aitxi and Guifu. *'''Còxiñeçu''', consisting of Yamanaxi, Nagano, Nìgata *'''Hoculicu''', consisting of Toyamaa, Ixicawa, Fucúi. Some variations in definition exist. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Txubu]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] User talk:Johnwcowan 2436 63934 2010-02-25T22:10:44Z BoArthur 2 /* Mormonism */ new section Welcome to the wiki! Indeed, welcome, welcome! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] And on my part, too. Good to have you back, John! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:10, 21 Mar 2005 (PST) == [[Svalbard]] == John, it looks like your idea of a Norwegian-Russian condominium on Svalbard is not going to make it after all. Kristian had some pretty convincing counterarguments. Unless you have any arguments left that we haven't thought of yet, I propose bringing it entirely under Scandinavian jurisdiction. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:45, 27 May 2005 (PDT) == Mormonism == thanks for the minor adjustment! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:10, 25 February 2010 (UTC) Quiñqui 2437 29062 2006-01-30T05:34:24Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''近畿道'''</big><br><big>'''Quiñqui-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Quinqui.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Quiñqui]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Quiòto]] (京都) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || |- |'''Area''' || [[SI]] mi² |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Quiñqui''' (近畿道, -dò) is a region of [[Yamato]], bordered on the east by [[Txùbu]] and on the west by [[Txùgocu]] and [[Xicocu]]. Its name translates as literally "Near the Capital". An alternate name for the region is Cansai (関西), literally "West of the Checkpoint". Quinai (畿内) is another obsolete name, literally "Within the capital [region]" Quiñqui is comprised of the following provinces *{{Province|Nara}} *{{Province|Wacayama}} *{{Province|Mie}} *[[Quiòto]] *{{Province|Òsaca}} *{{Province|Hiògo}} *{{Province|Xiga}} The capital is located in the city of [[Quiòto]] in the province of the same name. A rivalry has long existed between Quiñqui and [[Cantò]], rival centers of Japan. During the Tocugawa eras, as well as [[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]], [[Emperor Taixò|Taixò]], [[Emperor Go-Meidji|Go-Meidji]] and most of the [[Emperor Xòwa|Xòwa]] eras, the administrative center (and legal capital after the Meidji Restoration) of Japan was in [[Edo]]/Tòquiò in modern-day [[Edo Province]], in [[Cantò]]. Quiñqui is a diverse region, as befits the oldest center of Japanese culture. From the mercantilism of Òsaca to the rich history of Nara, and the culture of Quiòto to the cosmopolitan atmosphere of Còbe, in Hiògo. The region possesses a distinct dialect, known as Quiñqui-ben or Cansai-ben. There are three major airports serving the region, Cansai International Airport, located near Òsaca, which handles primarily international traffic, Òsaca International Airport, straddling the Òsaca-Hiògo border, which handles primarily domestic traffic, and Còbe Airport, currently being constructed for domestic traffic. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Quinqui]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] File:Quinqui.jpg 2438 25033 2005-12-28T11:53:29Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Quiñqui]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Quinqui]] File:Txugocu.jpg 2439 25040 2005-12-28T11:57:48Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Txùgocu]] Region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Txugocu]] Txùgocu 2440 24165 2005-12-21T21:40:04Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''中国道'''</big><br><big>'''Txùgocu-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Txugocu.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Txugocu]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Hiroxima]] (広島) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || |- |'''Area''' || [[SI]] mi² |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Txùgocu''' (中国道, -dò) is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|Region]] of [[Yamato]] located at the western end of Honxù. The capital of the region is [[Hiroxima]] City, located in [[Hiroxima Province]]. It is bordered by [[Quiñqui]] to the east, [[Xicocu]] to the southeast, and [[Quiùxù]] to the southwest. Its name translates literally as "Middle Country", and is the same characters and readings formerly used for [[China]]. The region contains the following five provinces *{{Province|Hiroxima}} *{{Province|Yamagutxi}} *{{Province|Ximane}} *{{Province|Tottoli}} *{{Province|Ocayama}} The name is a historical remnant of an old way of dividing Japan into three parts, depending on distance from the capital ([[Quiòto]]), Near Lands (近国 ''Quiñgocu''), Middle Lands, and Far Lands (遠国 ''Oñgocu''). The modern region is thus only part of what was once referred to as Txùgocu. In addition, the province of Ocayama is included, although historically the lands of Bizen and Mimasaca, two of the three lands that became Ocayama, were considered Quiñgocu. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Txugocu]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] Denmark 2441 28052 2006-01-17T08:30:43Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Danmark<br>Denmark}} {{image infobox|file=Denmark_civil_ensign.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Køpenhavn|largest=Køpenhavn|other=Århus, Odense, Ålborg, Malmø, Halmstad}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Riksmål|others=Danish}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Denmark''' is part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and was one of the founding entities. Denmark shares a [[condominium]] <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== ===Ancient History=== People lived in what is today Denmark more than 100,000 years ago, but they were likely forced to leave for a time because of the ice cap that covered the land for some of the intervening time during the ice age. It is thought that people have lived continually in Denmark since around 12,000 BC. Agriculture made inroads around 3,000 BC. The Nordic Bronze Age period in Denmark was marked by a culture which buried its dead, with their worldly goods, beneath burial mounds. Many dolmens and rock tombs (especially "passage graves") date from this period. Among the many bronze finds from this period are beautiful religious artifacts and musical instruments, and the earliest evidence of social classes and stratification. Occasionally people were killed and thrown in bogs during this time. They are known as bog bodiesToday these people are uncovered very well preserved and are valuable resources of information about the people who lived in Denmark during this period. During the Iron Age (500 BC - 1 AD), the climate in Denmark and southern Scandinavia may have become cooler and wetter, limiting agriculture and setting the stage for native groups to migrate southward into Germania. At around this time, people began to extract iron from the ore in peat bogs. Evidence of Celtic immigration and culture dates from this period in Denmark and much of northwest Europe, and is reflected in some of the older place names. The Roman provinces, whose frontiers stopped well short of Denmark, nevertheless maintained trade routes and relations with Danish peoples, attested by finds of Roman coins. About AD 200 the first runic inscription appeared. Depletion of cultivated land in the last century BC seems to have contributed to increasing migrations in northern Europe and increasing conflict of Teutonic tribes with Roman settlements in Gaul. Roman artifacts are especially common in finds from the first century AD. ===Vikings=== People who became known as Vikings inhabited much of Denmark for the several hundred years from the 8th to the 11th century AD. They had a more complicated social structure than most previous societies to inhabit the areas and became famous for the raiding and trading throughout the rest of Europe. During the Viking period, Denmark was a great power. In the early 11th century, King Knut (English: Canute) united Denmark and [[England]] for almost 30 years. ===Kalmar Union=== ===Riksfællegsskap=== ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: Skagerrak.<br> West: North Sea.<br> South: [[Schleswig-Holstein]].<br> Southeast: Baltic Sea.<br> Northeast: [[Sweden]].<br> <!--==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Talk:Denmark 2442 13456 2005-03-21T19:21:14Z 128.187.0.165 Would a POD from *Here* for the SR be due to the fact that wars with Napoleon were different? According to one of my friends who's well aware of Scandinavian history Denmark lost Norway because of British interference because they were trading with France. Kristian? Your input? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Faeroe Islands 2443 62820 2009-10-11T07:23:33Z Dalmatinac 45 {{source}} {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; border-collapse: collapse; width: 25%; max-width: 500px; min-width: 250px;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="1" border="1" |+ <big>'''Føroyar'''</big> |- | colspan="2" | {| style="width: 100%; background: none;" | [[Image:Faroe_islands_flag_large.png|125px|Flag of Faroe Islands]] | [[Image:Faroe_Islands.png|Seal]] |- style="text-align: center;" | ([[Flag of the Faroe Islands|In Detail]]) | ([[Coats of Arms of the Faroe Islands|Full Size]]) |} |- | colspan="2" | [[Motto]]: ''None'' |- | colspan="2" style="text-align: center;" | [[Image:LocationFaroeIslands.png]] |- ! Official language | [[Riksmål]] |- ! Capital | Tórshavn |- ! Monarch | Margrethe II |- ! Prime Minister | Jóannes Eidesgaard |- ! Area<br>&nbsp;- Total <br>&nbsp;- % water | 1,399 km²<br> &mdash; |- ! Population<br>&nbsp;- Total (2004) <br>&nbsp;- Density | World ranking: 211th<br> 48,228<br> 33.1/km&sup2; |- ! Independence | None (Scandinavian dependency. Self governing since 1948.) |- ! Currency | Riksdaler |- ! Time zone | WET (UTC; UTC+1 in European Summer Time) |- ! National anthem | Tú alfagra land mítt<br>(''My land, oh most beauteous'') |- |} The '''Faroe Islands''' ([[Faroese language|Faroese]]: ''Føroyar'', meaning "Sheep Islands") are a group of islands in the north Atlantic Ocean between [[Scotland]] and [[Iceland]]. They are an autonomous region of the kingdom of [[Denmark]]. Since 1948 they have had self-government in almost all matters except defence and foreign affairs. The Faeroes give their name to one of the British Sea Areas. == History == The early history of the Faroe Islands is not clear. It appears that about the beginning of the [[9th century]] [[Grímr Kamban]], a [[Norway|Norwegian]] emigrant who had left his country to escape the tyranny of [[Harald I of Norway]], settled in the islands. Early in the [[11th century]] Sigmund or [[Sigmundr Brestisson]], whose family had flourished in the southern islands but had been almost exterminated by invaders from the northern, was sent from Norway, whence he had escaped, to take possession of the islands for [[Olaf I of Norway|Olaf Tryggvason]], king of Norway. He introduced [[Christianity]] and, though he was subsequently murdered, Norwegian supremacy was upheld and continued until 1386, when the islands became part of the [[Kalmar Union]] and later the double monarchy [[Denmark-Norway|Denmark&ndash;Norway]]. Denmark retained possession of the Faroe Islands at the [[Treaty of Kiel]] in 1815. On April 12, 1940, the Faroes were invaded and occupied by [[United Kingdom|British]] troops. In [[1942]]&ndash;[[1943|43]] the British [[Royal Monmouthshire Royal Engineers|Royal Engineers]] built the only Airport in the Faroes, the [[Vagar Airport]]. == Politics == [[Image:Tinganes.jpg|thumb|left|[[Tinganes]] in [[Tórshavn]], seat of the government]] ''Main article: [[Politics of the Faroe Islands]]'' A high degree of self-government was attained in 1948 and the Faroese are supported by a substantial annual subsidy from [[Denmark]]. The islanders are about evenly split between those favoring complete independence and those who prefer continued presence in the Danish state. Within both camps there is, however, a wide range of opinion. Of those who favor independence some are in favor of an immediate unilateral declaration. Others see it as something to be attained gradually and in full consent with the Danish government and the Danish nation. In the unionist camp there are also many who foresee and welcome a gradual increase in autonomy even as strong ties to Denmark are maintained. The islands are administratively parted in seven counties, which in turn are divided into 120 communities. == Geography == [[image:faroe_islands_sm01.jpg|thumb|Faroe Islands]] [[Image:Litla-dimun-photo.jpg|thumb|left|The uninhabited island [[Lítla Dímun]]]] The Faroe Islands are an [[island]] group consisting of 18 islands, off the coast of Northern [[Europe]], between the [[Norwegian Sea]] and the north [[Atlantic Ocean]], about one-half of the way from [[Iceland]] to [[Norway]]. Its coordinates are {{coor dm|62|00|N|06|47|W|}}, and has 1,399 km² in area, and includes no major lakes or rivers. There are 1,117 km of coastline, and no land boundaries with any other country. The only island that is uninhabited is [[Lítla Dímun]]. The Faroe Islands generally have cool summers and mild winters, with a usually overcast sky and frequent [[fog]] and heavy [[wind]]s. The fog often causes delays of airplanes. The islands are rugged and rocky with some low peaks; the coasts are mostly bordered by cliffs. The highest point is [[Slættaratindur]], 882 meters above sea level. See also: * [[List of islands of the Faroe Islands]] * [[List of towns in the Faroe Islands]] * [[List of regions in the Faroe Islands]] == Economy == ''Main article: [[Economy of the Faroe Islands]]'' After the severe economic troubles of the early [[1990s]], brought on by a drop in the vital [[fish]] catch, the Faroe Islands have come back in the last few years, with unemployment down to 5% in mid-[[1998]]. Nevertheless, the almost total dependence on fishing means the economy remains extremely vulnerable. The Faroese hope to broaden their economic base by building new fish-processing plants. [[Oil]] finds close to the Faroese area give hope for deposits in the immediate area, which may lay the basis to sustained economic prosperity. Since 2000, new IT and business projects have been fostered in the Faroe Islands to attract new business. The result from these projects is not yet known but is hoped to bring a better market economy to the Faroe Islands. The low unemployment of the Faroes isn't a sign of a recovering economy as many young students travel to Denmark and other countries once finished with High School, leaving the middle aged and elderly population that lacks the knowledge to fill in IT positions on the Faroes. [[Image:faroe286.png|thumb|Location map]] == Demographics == ''Main article: [[Demographics of the Faroe Islands]]'' {{sectstub}} == Culture == ''Main article: [[Culture of the Faroe Islands]]'' The phrase "Faroe Islands" is [[tautological]], since ''øerne'' or ''oyar'' means islands in Danish and Faroese respectively. The Faroes have a culture very much their own but the closest cultural relatives are [[Norway]], [[Iceland]] and [[Denmark]]. They speak a Scandinavian dialect that is limited to a few thousand people. Linguistically, they are most similar to [[Icelanders]]. [[File:Fo.gif|200px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Fo-barms.gif|200px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]] {{Scandinavian_Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Category:Txugocu 2444 13458 2005-03-22T02:13:50Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Hiroxima Province 2445 13459 2005-03-22T02:23:22Z Nik 4 [[Category:Txugocu]] Xicocu 2446 24166 2005-12-21T21:40:24Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''四国道'''</big><br><big>'''Xicocu-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Xicocu.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Xicocu]] |- |'''Capital''' || Tacamaçu (高松) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || |- |'''Area''' || [[SI]] mi² |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Xicocu''' (四国道, -dò) is a [[Subdivisions of Japan|Region]] of [[Yamato]] corresponding to the island of the same name, the smallest of the four major islands of the Japanese Archipelago. Its name translates literally as "four lands", and refers to the four traditional lands (identical in borders to the modern provinces) of the island. The capital is the city of Tacamaçu in Cagawa province. The provinces of Xicocu are *{{Province|Cagawa}} *{{Province|Ehime}} *{{Province|Tocuxima}} *{{Province|Còtxi}} The island is fairly remote, connected to Honxù primarily through air and ferry links, as well as the Seto-Ohaxi bridge system. Completion of the bridges was expected to promote economic development on both sides, but such development has yet to materialize. An east-west range divides the island into a narrow northern section and a larger southern section. Most of the island's population, including all but one of of its larger cities, is in the northern section. Mount Ixizutxi in Ehime is the island's largest mountain at 6696 [[SI]] feet. Industry is moderately well developed and includes the processing of ores from the important Bexxi copper mine. Land is used intensively. Wide alluvial areas, especially in the eastern part of the zone, are planted with rice and subsequently are double cropped with winter wheat and barley. Fruit is grown throughout the northern area in great variety, including citrus fruits, persimmons, peaches, and grapes. Because of wheat production udon(讃岐うどん) became an important part of meal in Cagawa province (former Sanuki land) during the Tokugawa era. The larger southern area of Xicocu is mountainous and sparsely populated. The only significant lowland is a small alluvial plain at Còtxi City. The area's mild winters stimulated some truck farming, specializing in growing out-of-season vegetables under plastic covering. Two crops of rice can be cultivated annually in the southern area. The pulp and paper industry took advantage of the abundant forests and hydroelectric power. Pioneering organic farmer Masanobu Fucúoca, author of The One-Straw Revolution, developed his methods here on his family's farm. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Xicocu]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] Category:Xicocu 2447 13461 2005-03-22T02:39:28Z Nik 4 [[Category:Yamato]] Quiùxù 2448 24167 2005-12-21T21:40:54Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''九州道'''</big><br><big>'''Quiùxù-dò'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:Quiuxu.jpg|Map of Yamato highlighting Quiuxu]] |- |'''Capital''' || Hacata <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 16082.61 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Saisei 13 Gogaçu 4 (June 8, 1964) |} '''Quiùxù''' (九州道, -dò) is the southenmost region of [[Yamato]], bordering [[Txùgocu]] to the north and [[Xicocu]] to the northeast, as well as the Kingdom of [[Corea]] to the northwest, consisting of the island of the same name and various smaller offshore islands. Its name translates literally as "Nine Provinces", using an old alternate name for the former lands. The name originally referred to the island of Quiùxù, which, from the Taica era to the Tocugawa era, consisted of nine lands, or ''xù''. Its capital is the city of Hacata in Fucúoca. An old alternate name is Saicaidò (西海道), which included the former lands of Iqui (now part of Nagasaqui) and Çuxima (now a distinct province) The following provinces make up the region *{{Province|Cagoxima}} *{{Province|Cumamoto}} *{{Province|Çuxima}} (recently split off of Nagasaqui) *{{Province|Fucúoca}} *{{Province|Miyazaqui}} *{{Province|Nagasaqui}} *{{Province|Òita}} *{{Province|Saga}} The island is mountainous, and Japan's largest active volcano, Aso at 5,378 [[SI]] feet, is on Quiùxù. There are many other signs of tectonic activity, including numerous areas of hot springs. The most famous of these are in Beppu, in the North East, and Aso, in central Quiùxù. The major city on the island is Hacata - a port and major centre for heavy industry. Quitaquiùxù and Omuta are also industrial centres. Nagasaqui is the main port. Parts of Kyushu have a subtropical climate, particularly the Miyazaqui and Cagoxima provinces. Major agricultural products are rice, tea, tobacco, sweet potatoes, and soy; silk is also widely produced. The island is noted for various types of porcelain e.g. Alita, Agano, Saçuma and Hizen. Heavy industry is concentrated in the north around Quitaquiùxù and Òita and includes chemicals and metal processing. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Quiuxu]] [[Category:Regions of Yamato]] Hiroxima 2450 20929 2005-11-27T10:20:58Z Nik 4 /* Divisions */ '''Hiroxima''' (広島市, -xi) is the capital of [[Hiroxima Province]] and [[Txùgocu]] region. == History == In 1589, Mòli Terumoto, a major daimiò in the late Warring States era, built Hiroxima Castle on the coast of the Seto Inland Sea. After this point, a castle town began to develop around it. The area around it became Hiroxima-''han'', later to be restructured into Hiroxima-quen. Hiroxima became a city in 1889. It became a Designated City in Saisei 29 (1980) The city is located on the broad, flat delta of the Ota River, which has 7 channel outlets dividing the city into six islands which project into Hiroxima Bay. The city is almost entirely flat and only slightly above sea level; to the northwest and northeast of the city, some hills rise to 700 feet. During the Sino-Japanese War, Hiroxima emerged as a major supply and logistics base for the [[Japanese military]]. Imperial Headquarters were placed in Hiroxima, and the Diet even met there temporarily. == Economy == The city is home to one of Yamato's mints. The Hiroxima mint produced money for the [[Micronesian Confederation]] and [[Meidji-dò]]. Hiroxima also remains a major base of operations for the military. The Matta corporation plays a significant role in the local economy == Divisions == The city is divided into 8 wards *Aqui *Asaquita *Asaminami *Higaxi *Minami *Naca *Nixi *Saequi [[Category:Hiroxima Province]] [[Category:Cities]] Japanese Military 2451 13465 2005-03-22T04:12:42Z Nik 4 Japanese Military moved to Japanese military #REDIRECT [[Japanese military]] Talk:Chinese East Africa 2452 57221 2009-02-15T23:01:42Z Pedromoderno 86 NOTE The Chinese only briefly controlled East Rhodesia (the vicinity of Great Zimbabwe) in the 20th century (from about 1949 to late 1998 or so). By 2003, CEA had lost control of that region to victorious Commonwealth forces. [PB] NOTE: I moved the following from the main article to the discussion page for historical purposes: (That CEA consists of "a large inland territory" is almost certainly an overstatement. I think it most likely that this should not be the case -- CEA should probably consists of little more than a coastal strip with some inland territory.) This leaves some room for someone interested in Africa to come up with something. Almost certainly, England will have taken Rhodesia, up to Lakes Nyasa and Mweru like <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>. Perhaps a greater Christian Ethiopian Empire could have evolved in the region?[PB] ---- Perhaps I might lost some of the discussion about the CEA. But I'm wondering, why the victorious forces in the aftermath of the Great Oriental War allowed China's successor states to keep the CEA? Wouldn't it be plausible the winners to take this territory as new colonies or mandates from the LoN? I'm thinking in what happened to german colonies or japanese overseas territories after the World Wars *here*, for example. Perhaps there were mandates or foreign military occupation after the Great Oriental War like, it happened to China itself, and later the CEA returned to chinese new countries. Anyway I think the post-war developments need some explaination.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:01, 15 February 2009 (UTC) :Perhaps it was an attempt by the victors to keep the new Chinese states focused on something far away that one state would not focus on a reunification attempt. It is better to have your enemies hands tied far away then have them all cleaning their rifles near each other, especially when their total combined population is nearly 1 billion (if not 1 billion already) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:04, 15 February 2009 (UTC) ::Also, this was a territory that had its first Chinese presence in the <u>fifteenth century</u>. The coasts, at least, probably feel as Chinese as the streets of Beijing. It made sense to keep it Chinese in some sense, though I'm surprised it was made an awkward condominium instead of an independent nation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:49, 15 February 2009 (UTC) :::Perhaps a chinese independent nation in Africa could put in danger european interests in the continent. Possibly among those chinese colonists could exist resentment against europeans (and against newborn african nations like Katanga) and having them (I'm referring to chinese) their own country they could sooner or later start claiming their lost territories. As CEA became a condominium didn't became a sovereign independent nation and so possibly wouldn't be allowed to have its own military forces.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:01, 15 February 2009 (UTC) Maybe it's possible the Chinese in Africa wanted to stay part of China, though it would make more sense for the Chinese to do what the descendants of British colonists did in the late 1700s *here*. Misterxeight 15:01, 15 February 2009 (UTC) Nubia 2453 38245 2006-06-01T18:35:31Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Nubia''' is an [[Egypt]]ian-[[Ethiopia]]n [[condominium]] area. Here's what we know about it: ''Jan I'': Mind, this Nubia/Cordofania distinction was just my idea, but has no real background. If you prefer to have them together as Sudan, I'm all in for that, too. Likewise, the whole condominium idea was merely because *here* Sudan was an Anglo-Egyptian condominium between 1899 and 1956; I thought, if can have it *here*, we should by all means have it *there* too. ''Kristian'': I think that with a much more powerful Ethiopia, the Nubians might still be Christians. ''Padraic'': Agreed. It's not quite the same, being Egypto-Ethiopian, but reflects *here* to an extent.<br>Speaking of the Aswan dam, would it be built in Nubia? Is it a hydroelectric? If so, then I bet it might very well be built. We know Ethiopia would be interested in such a power source... [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Condominium]] [[Category:Ethiopia]] [[Category:Egypt]] Template:Start infobox 2454 18148 2005-11-07T12:31:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #e9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''{{{name}}}'''</big> Template:Image infobox 2455 18328 2005-11-08T08:38:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Okay, that wasn't a good idea |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:{{{file}}}|200px|{{{caption}}}]] Template:Imagelink infobox 2456 13470 2005-03-23T01:04:51Z Chlewey 14 |- |colspan=2 align=center | {|aling=center |{{{url}}} |- |{{{caption}}} |} Template:Motto infobox 2457 13471 2005-03-23T01:08:38Z Chlewey 14 |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>''National motto: {{{motto}}}'' Template:Lang1 infobox 2458 13472 2005-03-23T01:28:20Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Language:''' |width=60%|{{{language}}} Template:Lang2 infobox 2459 13473 2005-03-23T13:34:33Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Languages:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Official: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{official}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Others: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{others}}} Template:Cities infobox 2460 13474 2005-05-10T12:11:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edit of IJzeren Jan, changed back to last version by Chlewey |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{capital}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Largest: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{largest}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{other}}} Template:Ruler infobox 2461 13475 2005-05-30T07:46:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[{{{title}}}s of {{PAGENAME}}|{{{title}}}]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{name}}} Template:Area infobox 2462 13476 2005-05-30T07:45:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Area:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{area}}} Template:Population infobox 2463 13477 2005-03-23T01:35:29Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Population:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{population}}} {{{adjective}}} Template:Currency infobox 2464 13018 2005-03-23T01:44:49Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Currency]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{currency}}} Template:Organization infobox 2465 13007 2005-03-23T01:47:16Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{organization}}} Template:Establishment infobox 2466 34889 2006-03-22T20:05:56Z Nik 4 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Established:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{year}}}, {{{reason}}} Template:Close infobox 2467 13479 2005-03-23T15:08:09Z Chlewey 14 |} File:Quiuxu.jpg 2468 25035 2005-12-28T11:54:32Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Quiùxù]] Region [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Quiuxu]] File:Xicocu.jpg 2469 25041 2005-12-28T11:59:02Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Yamato]] highlighting [[Xicocu]] [[Category:Xicocu]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] Miyagui Province 2470 33626 2006-03-11T05:02:51Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''宮城府'''</big><br><big>'''Miyagui-fu'''</big> |- |'''Capital''' || [[Sendai]] (仙台) <!-- |- |'''Governor''' || --> |- |'''Area''' || 3287.44 [[SI]] mi² <!-- |- |'''Population''' || --> |- |'''Establishment''' || Meidji 4, Rocugaçu 9 (July 14, 1871) |} The [[Subdivisions of Japan|province]] of Miyagui is located in [[Tòhocu]]. Its capital is [[Sendai]], which is also the regional capital. == History == The modern province of Miyagui was originally part of the old land of Muçu. In 1600, Date Masamune constructed Sendai Castle, becoming the center of Sendai-''han''. In 1868, the land of Muçu was divided, with the new land of Ricuzen being established. In 1871, the province of Sendai was established. It was renamed Miyagui the next year. In 1907, the Imperial University of Tòhocu was established. == Geography == Miyagui is located in the central part of Tòhocu, facing the Pacific Ocean, and contains Tòhocu's largest and capital city, Sendai. There are high mountains on the west and along the northeast coast, but the central plain around Sendai is fairly large. Maçuxima is known as one of the three most scenic coasts of Japan, with a bay full of 260 small island covered in pine groves. === Cities === *Cacuda *Cocudaiwa *Furucawa *Ixinomaqui *Iwanuma *Izumi *Lifu *Natoli *Quesennuma *[[Sendai]] *Tagadjò *Tomiya *Xibata *Xíogama *Xiroixi === Districts === *Cami *Catta *Culihara *Curocawa *Igu *Miyagui *Monò *Motoyoxi *Natoli *Oxica *Tamaçuculi *Tòda *Tome *Watali *Xibata *Xida == Economy == Although Miyagui has a good deal of fishing and agriculture, producing a great deal of rice and livestock, it is dominated by the manufacturing industries around Sendai, particularly electronics, appliances, and food processing. == Tourism == Sendai was the castle town of the daimiò Date Masamune. The remains of Aoba Castle stand on a hill above the city. Miyagui boasts one of Japan's three greatest sights. Maçuxima, the pine-clad islands, dot the waters off the coast of the province. {{Yamato}} [[Category:Miyagui Province]] [[Category:Tohocu]] [[Category:Provinces of Yamato]] Category:Miyagui Province 2471 13480 2005-03-23T09:36:28Z Nik 4 [[Category:Tohocu]] Sendai 2473 62538 2009-10-08T02:18:43Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. '''Sendai''' (仙台市; -xi) is the capital of {{Province|Miyagui}} [[Subdivisions of Japan|province]] and [[Tòhocu]] region. == History == Although the Sendai area was inhabited as early as 20,000 years ago, the history of Sendai as a city begins from 1600, when the daimiò Date Masamune relocated to Sendai. Masamune was not happy with his previous stronghold, Iwadeyama. Iwadeyama was located to the north of his territories and was also difficult to access from [[Edo]]. Sendai was an ideal location, placed in the center of Masamune's newly defined territories, upon a major road from Edo, and near the sea. Tocugawa Ieyasu gave Masamune permission to build a new castle in Aobayama, Sendai, after the Battle of Sequigahara. Aobayama was the location of a castle used by the previous ruler of the Sendai area. At this time, Sendai was written as 千代 (which literally means "a thousand generations"), because a temple with a thousand Buddha statues (千体 sentai) used to be located in Aobayama. Masamune changed the candji to 仙台 (which literally means "hermit on a platform"). The candji were taken from a Chinese poem that praised a palace created by the Emperor Wen of Han [[China]], comparing it to a mythical palace in the Kunlun Mountains. It is said that Masamune chose these candji so the castle would prosper as long as a mountain inhabited by an immortal hermit. Masamune ordered the construction of Sendai Castle in December 1600 and the construction of the town of Sendai in 1601. The gridlocked roads in present-day central Sendai are based upon his plans. Sendai was incorporated as a city in 1889 as a result of the abolition of the Han system. The City became a designated city in 1989. Sendai is known as the City of Trees (杜の都 Mori no Miyako). This is because the rulers of Sendai-han encouraged residents to plant trees in their yards. As a result, many houses, temples, and shrines in central Sendai had household forests (屋敷林 yaxiquilin) which were used as resources for wood and other everyday materials. == Wards == Sendai is divided into four wards *Aoba *Miyaguino *Taihacu *Wacabayaxi == Culture == Sendai is the home of Tòhocu Imperial University. Famous products from Sendai include guiùtan (牛タン), thinly sliced grilled cow tongue; sasacamaboco (笹かまぼこ), a type of fish sausage wrapped in leaf; and zundamotxi (ずんだ餅), motxi balls served with bright green edamame paste. [[Category:Miyagui Province]] [[Category:Cities]] Template:Independece infobox 2474 13483 2005-03-23T13:33:29Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Independence:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|from {{{from}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Declared: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{declared}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Recognized: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{recognized}}} Template:Entity infobox 2475 13485 2005-07-22T19:39:37Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''{{{type}}}''' |width=60% valign=top| {|width=100% style="background:transparent;" |width=90|{{{where}}} |width=50%|{{{what}}} |} Template:Sub infobox 2476 13157 2005-03-23T13:55:17Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|''Subdivision of:'' |width=60% valign=top|{{{nation}}} Monarchs of Central American Community 2477 12913 2005-03-23T14:10:41Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon]] Monarchs of Castilian Spain 2478 13486 2005-03-23T14:11:33Z Chlewey 14 #REDIRECT [[Monarchs of Castile and Leon]] Template:Shortname infobox 2479 13155 2005-05-10T08:12:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 typocorr |- |colspan=2 style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Conventional short name:''' |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|'''Local:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|{{{vernacular}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|'''English:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|{{{english}}} Template:Generic infobox 2480 12859 2005-03-23T14:44:34Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''{{{title}}}:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{value}}} File:IMAGE.PNG 2481 48280 2007-09-12T08:09:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 test image [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Flag.png 2482 48281 2007-09-12T08:09:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Test flag [[Category:IB Logos]] Template:Birth infobox 2483 13487 2005-03-23T15:46:30Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Birth:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Date: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{date}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Place: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{place}}} Template:Death infobox 2484 13488 2005-03-23T15:46:50Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Death:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Date: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{date}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Place: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{place}}} Template:Office infobox 2485 12871 2005-03-23T15:49:57Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Title:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|{{{title}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Term in office: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{from_date}}}&ndash;{{{to_date}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Predecessor: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{predecessor}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Successor: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{successor}}} Template:Currentoffice infobox 2486 12870 2005-03-23T15:55:49Z Chlewey 14 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Title:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|{{{title}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Term in office: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Since {{{from_date}}}, to the present |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Predecessor: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{predecessor}}} Category:Flags 2487 16870 2005-10-29T19:01:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flags (images of flags, or lists of flags) [[Category:Symbolism]] [[Category:Images]] Category:Symbolism 2489 16981 2005-10-30T08:14:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Culture]] Category:Maps 2490 16854 2005-10-29T18:42:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Geography]] [[Category:Images]] Dagat Huzot 2493 31952 2006-03-01T04:52:08Z Nik 4 '''Dagat Huzot''' (דעת חוצות) is the premiere news agency of [[Judea]], headquartered in the capital, [[Jerusalem]]. While focussing primarily on domestic Judean matters and news from the other countries of the [[Middle East]], <i>Dağaţ Ḥūƶōţ</i> is well-respected for its treatment of world news and coverage of events across the globe. The newspaper's name is Hebrew, and can be translated roughly as "Knowledge of Outside Places" or "Info from the Streets". [[Category:News Media]] Ter Mair 2496 64046 2010-03-15T10:30:44Z Geoff 193 /* The Torcaryhogon, the Lords Proprietors of the Barony of the Provinces of Ter Mair and Avalon */ spelling {{start infobox|name=Ter Mair<br>Province of Maryland}} {{image infobox|file=flag_prov_md.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|NAL]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Annapolis|largest=Baltimore|other=[[Pentapolis]], Frederick}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Brithenig]]|others=[[English]], [[Swedish|Swenska]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Proprietor|name=Dewidd Carol Cecil Calferth}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Rheithur / Governor|name=Rhoberth Gwer}} {{area infobox|area=9775 sq.mi.}} {{population infobox|population=4,522,043|adjective = }} {{establishment infobox|year=1632|reason=Royal Charter}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (13<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} ==History== Geory Calferth (1580-1632) obtained from the Kemrese king a charter for the settling of a colony in North America in the northern island called Prydain New (later [[Alba Nuadh]]). The colony failed after a particularly hard winter, and Calferth sought a new charter for a more southern territory. He was granted a stronger charter for the settlement of a colony along the Potomack and Susquehanna rivers, much further south than Prydain New. He was created first Baron of Ter Mair and Avalon, but died before being able to bring any colonists over the ocean. His son was confirmed as second Baron and founded the colony in 1633. Cecil was made Lord of Balafor in that year. Ter Mair became a successful agricultural colony and during the next century, several large settlements had developped, at Balafor (Baltimore), S. Mair (St. Mary's City), Castregeory (Georgetown) and Frederico (Frederick). ==Administration== ===Government=== Between 1633 and 1803, the Barons of Ter Mair chose the province's governors. After the foundation of the [[NAL-SLC]], the voters from one of the Western Shore Riding (where the city of Balafor is located) chose the first elected governor to a three year term. Thereafter, each riding took it in turns to elect the governors. Tomas ap Iewan was the first elected governor. In 1868, the ridings were abolished as political units (thought the terms are still used to describe the regions of the province), the length of the governor's term was increased to four years and thereafter, all voters in the province would vote for the governor. An ammendment to the Constitution was passed in 1971 that created the office of the Lieutennant Governor. ===The Torcaryhogon, the Lords Proprietors of the Barony of the Provinces of Ter Mair and Avalon=== Between 1630 and 1803, the Barons of Ter Mair wielded considerable authority in the colonial province of Maryland. Their nearly royal prerogatives included the powers to name governors, raise armies, levy taxes and seat parliaments. Since the foundation of the SLC, the Barons of Baltimore have assumed the (American) title <i>Proprietor of the Province of Maryland</i>; while at the same time losing much of the power they wielded over provincial affairs. Proprietorship remains a hereditary affair; the regnal powers remaining with the office were reduced by the General Assembly, with the assent of the Ninth Baron, to the opening and closing of the Assembly's sessions, an "in extremum" line item veto and the right to name an interim rheitheir should the incumbent die or vacate his office (and, since 1971, the Lieutenant Governor as well). Gone are the personal powers to levy taxes and raise personal armies (though there is a special contingent of the provincial Militia that serves as guards for the Proprietor's estates). The more ceremonial powers of the Proprietorship remained intact. In 1983, the fourteenth Baron exercised the long forgotten (and never rescinded) right to issue currency, ordering the Mint to produce a 350th anniversary shilling. In 1953, the General Assembly, following the suggestion of the thirteenth Baron, amended the ancient law of succession, allowing for any future female descendants of the family to act as Proprietors in their own right. In 1958, the succession law was reworded to account for childless or disinterested Proprietors -- as the symbolic "royal family" of Maryland, the Calferths had to ensure that prospective Proprietors were keen on the job. To that end, the incumbent could name his designated heir, if any of the elder children demonstrated a lack of interest. If no <i>interested</i> heir could be named by the incumbent, the Proprietorship would pass naturally to the first child. <i>What is the Province of Avalon?</i> you might be asking... The First Baron was intitially granted a charter to settle a colony in what is now [[Alba Nuadh]]. That effort did not pan out, so a second (and stronger) charter was sought and granted for a more southern province. <b>The Lords of Baltimore</b><br> #Geory Calferth (1580-1632) r.1630-1632 #Cecil Calferth (1605-1675) r.1632-1675 #Carol Calferth (1637-1715) r.1675-1689 (considered the worst of Ter Mair's lords proprietor)<br>In the aftermath of the 1689 Rebellion, the Kemrese king sought to control the situation by sending his own Governor to the province in 1693.<br>Carol Calferth regained control of his colony in 1704, and after a false start, firmly in 1706. His second reign lasted until 1715, though he was <i>still</i> considered the worst of Ter Mair's lords proprietors) #Bendith Leon Calferth (1679-1715) r.1715 (2 months) #Carol Calferth (1699-1751) r.1715-1751 #Frederico Calferth (1731-1771) r.1751-1771 (accused of having a harem in Constantinople) #Henrig Cecil Harforth (1758-1834) r.1771-1834 (illeg.) (1 surviving daughter, Anna Louisa) #Anna Louisa (1812-1836) r.1834-1836 (married Carol Bendith Calferth) #Carol Bendith C. (1808-1906) r.1836-1864 (MP from 1861-1863) (co-founded the Agricultural College, which would become the University of Ter Mair; opposed emancipation; proponent of the B&A Railway as well as electric streetcar companies in Baltimore, Frederick and Pentapolis). Abdicated in order to persue business interests. #Geory Henrig Calferth (1841-1919) r.1864-1904 (abdicated due to ill health) #Carol Bendith Calferth (1875-1935) r.1904-1935 (never married) largely left his younger brother Carol Geory to look after the Propietorship and the family's estates at Rivers Dale #Carol Geory Henrig Calferth (1879-1946) r.1935-1946 (only surviving child was a daughter, Rosalie Eugenia (1911-1972), who married her cousin and descendant of the Ninth Baron; she never assumed the Proprietorship) #Ricard Carol Calferth (Jr) (1907-1968) r.1946-1968 #Dewidd Cecil Calferth (1946-2006) #Dewidd Carol Cecil Calferth (1971- ) r.2006- ===The Rheitheirs=== The Lords Governors of Ter Mair were orginally named by the Barons to manage the day to day operations of the province. Since 1805, they have been elected officials. ===The General Assembly=== This is the province's parliament. It is bicameral, composed of a Senate and House of Delegates. Early on, the rheitheirs had the right to dissolve a sitting parliament, witht the Baron's direct order. The Barons had the right to personally sit or dissolve a parliament until the 1689 Rebellion. Thereafter, the Barons had only the right to assent or dissent with their Acts. In 1858, the Barons gained the right of an "in extremum" line item veto over parliamentary Acts. ===Administrative Divisions=== Ter Mair's earliest divisions were three ridings corresponding roughly to the Eastern Shore, Western Shore and Western Ter Mair. Naturally, the "shores" refer to the shores of the Chesapeake Bay! Ter Mair is divided into 16 centrevs or ridings (in the modern sense): Allegani, Anne Arundel, Balafor (Baltimore), Calvert, Costenhin, Cecil, Defed, Durow, Glastein, Gwenedd, Gwododdin, Montgomery, Princip Gereint, St. Maria, Sefern, Tewddur. Furthermore, there is the Port City of Balafor, which is governed separately from the riding of Balafor. === Style === The authority of the Proprietor rests within the Royal Charter issued to Geory Calferth by the Kemrese king. Along with this authority came certain rights and prerogatives pertaining to the proprietorship. As mentioned, the right to levy taxes and raise an army were such rights. A title of nobility was another. In this case, the Lords Proprietors are entitled to use the following style: <i>The Torcaryhogon, the Lord Proprietor of the Barony of the Provinces of Ter Mair and Avalon</i>. When addressing the Proprietor, it is customary to write "The Most Noble" / "Ill Don Illystr"; and in direct address to say "Your Grace". The Governor or Rheitheir is addressed in writing as "His Excellency, the Right Honourable"; and in direct address, "Your Excellency". <!-- ==History== HISTORY --> ==Geography== ===Borders=== Ter Mair is bordered by: North: [[Pennsylvaania]] West: [[Virginia]] South: [[Virginia]] East: [[New Sweden]] The northern border is called the Mason and Dixon Line; the border between Virginia and Ter Mair consists of the Potomack River. The river and the islands thereof constitute a curious condominium between the two provinces. Most of the islands are part of the C&A Canal National Park, though a couple are privately owned. ===The Land=== Ter Mair extends from the Appalachian Mountains in the west down through the Piedmont and to the great river basins of the Powtomack and Susquehanna rivers, the latter of which becomes the great Bay of Chesepeake. East of the foothills, Ter Mair is almost entirely suitable for farming, and indeed agriculture has figured prominently in the province's history. Tobacco and dairy farming have been traditional mainstays. In modern times, corn and other eco-crops have become more popular. ===Cities and Towns=== <b>Baltimore</b>, upon the Bay on the West Banks, is the chief city of the province and is one of the NAL's greatest port cities. The capital city, Annapolis, is just to the south of Baltimore. Composed of five small towns and cities at the confluence of the Powtomack and Eastern rivers lies the <b>[[Pentapolis]]</b> is a sprawling port city and home to many government agencies, both provincial and federal. It is composed of Georgetown, Rome, Anacostia, Carroll's City and Palisades -- it is sometimes called the American Venice on account of its canals and beautiful architecture. <b>Benning</b> lies to the east of the Pentapolis, along the Anacostia River, and for all intents and purposes is part of the great Metropolia. Several good sized cities dot the central portions of the province: <b><i>Rockville</i></b>, <b>Forest Oak</b>, <b>Frederick</b>, <b>Laurel</b> and <b>Columbia</b>. In the west are <b>Hagerstown</b> and <b>Cumbria</b>; in the southeast is <b>St. Davids</b> and <b>St. Mary's City</b>. In the east is <b>Glastein New</b>. In the northeast are <b><i>Aberdeen</i></b> and <b>Havre de Grace</b>. <b>St. Mary's City</b> was the first capital of the province. It was a very prosperous port city and apart from Georgetown and Baltimore, had the most substantial public buildings in the province, including the huge monestary, St. David's, erected by the Abbot Patriarch himself. The 1689 rebellion against the Baron's government (thought to have been largely instigated by Virginian Protestants and tobacco planters) caused several years of strife in the province. In 1693, the King took personal rule of the unruly province by appointing his own governor. The newly appointed governor, a Roman Catholic, was in sympathy with the rebels and in order to appease them, moved the capital to Annapolis and much aggrandised that city. St. Mary's may have lost its political prestige (even after the Baron reasserted his own control of his province the city was not restored to its previous position) but not its economic importance. <b>Annapolis</b> is the modern capital of the province and home of the NAL's Naval Academy. Some of the finest seafood in the world can be found in the restaurants of the city, including Ter Mair's famous crabs. The Baron's palace is located in Annapolis, across the street from St. Mary's Cathedral-Abbey. The <i>rheitheir's</i> house is just outside the traditional boundary of the city. Unlike the situation in many provinces, where the [[Viceregal College|Viceroy]] is given a modest estate when he is in residence, the Kemrese Viceroy is alloted a modest wing in the Rheither's House. Stately, but the people of Ter Mair have always been of the opinion that "less is more" when it comes to upstart viceroys; for once the viceroys came onto the scene in American politics, they chaffed the starched collars of the province's gentry no end. This seemingly disrespectful, almost anti-monarchical stance should be understood in the context of the province's constitution, namely that its Barons hold the province directly from Ill Teruin himself, and thus, in a sense the Barons themselves stand in place of the King in the province. National law however has provided a Kemrese viceroy for all traditionally Kemrese provinces, and this <i>illystr</i> and his entourage must be put up when they go a-touring and pass through Annapolis. Nevertheless, the Baron's traditionally host a state dinner and ball when the Viceroy stops by for an official visit. ==Economy== Much of Ter Mair is rural and agrarian in nature. Dairy and grain farming are common; but modern crops like soy and corn (demanded by clean fuel industries) are also being planted. Tobacco is still the mainstay of the southern centrevs of the province. The "Government Triangle" -- between Baltimore, Fredereick and Georgetown the heart of which is centrev Montgomery -- is the home of many military and government installations, technological and research facilities. The National Bureau of Standards, the Navy Yards, the Naval Surface Warfare installation, and the Ministry of Defense Aeronautical Research Facility are located in centrev Montgomery. St. Andrew's Air Station and several Army research facilities are located in centrev Princip Gereint. ==Transportation== A well planned highway and road system is administered by the province's Provincial Highway Bureau. The Transit Authority oversees various passenger railways, tram lines and subways (Baltimore). One international aerodrome is located between Georgetown and Baltimore; and there are several regional aerodromes and airstrips in the province as well. The hub of this system is the port city of Baltimore itself, which sports four main train stations, an extensive port capable of berthing the largest ocean going vessels, an efficient beltway and road system and a network of turnpikes, tunnels and bridges to divert through traffic away from the busy city center and port. The Province's MTA operates a number of regional and intercity passenger lines. The provincewide system is the SFfTM (Sistem Fferweir di Ter Mair) and operates seven mid-length heavy rail lines with hubs at Frederick, Pentapolis and Balafor: *Green1: Martinsburg (VA) to Pentapolis *Green2: Georgetown Loop *Orange: Leesburg (VA) to Annapolis *Blue: Pentapolis to Balafor *Red1: Aberdeen to Pentapolis *Red2: Pentapolis to Philadelphia (PA) *Red3: Harrisburg (PA) to Balafor *Yellow: Frederick to Balafor (Old Main Line) *Grey: Union Bridge (?) to Balafor *Purple: (?) to Balafor The Red2 line (the B & A's Northeastern Corridor Line) and Red3 line are part of the NAL's network of TGV equipped rail lines. Frederick, Pentapolis and Balafor also operate light rail / tram lines. The considerable growth along the PR-240 corridor in County Montgomery has led to the connection of the Frederick and Georgetown light rail systems, so it is now possible to travel between the two urban areas via two different rail systems. A light rail link between Annapolis and Pentapolis has been completed. It's innaugural run was held on 9 Septemper 2009 with other special railfan excursion trips slated for the weekend. Regular service is scheduled to commence on 14 September 2009. <!--(The line) is presently in the construction phase (scheduled for completion in 2009).--> The growth along the PR-50 corridor has certainly warranted its completion. County Montgomery, County Anne Arundel, County Princip Gereint and County Balafor operate a coordinated local and intercity bus system as well. Ter Mair's SFfTM network integrates with (northern) Virginia's own provincial passenger rail network (the Virginia Express Railway), which connects with Ter Mair's system at Leesburg and Pentapolis. In cooperation with the B & A and the Pennsylvaania railroads, the [[NAPaRC]] (North American Passenger Rail Corporation) operate long distance intercity trains between Alexandria, Pentapolis, Balafor, Aberdeen and Philadelphia, with service to the western and southern cities as well. ==Culture== =====Music===== The Baltimore Orchestra (1813) is one of the premier musical organisations in the province, and is a nationally renown orchestra. Smaller and less well known is the Rome City Orchestra (1902). While both orchestras began life as part of the provincial government's Bureau of Arts and Culture, the RCO became a privately held organisation in 1972. =====Religion===== Tha majority of residents of the province are [[Catholicism|Kemrese Rite Catholics]] =====Sports===== The favoured team of the Balafor region is the cricket team called the Oriol di Balafor / Baltimore Orioles. The team's mascot is an orange and black bird called a "Baltimore oriole", [[Wikipedia:Baltimore_Oriole|Icterus galbula]]. Pentapolis's cricket team, the Gladiators, is popular primarily in northern [[Virginia]]. =====Language===== Brithenig and Kerno are the chief languages of the province, although there are large numbers of polyglots in the northeastern corridor (between Baltimore and Philadelphia). Ter Mair is generally depicted as a slow-paced southern province with quaint and picturesque towns. Ter Mair, especially the Western Shoar Riding (Counties Balafor, Anne Arundel and northern Princip Gereint) sports a peculiar form of Brithenig that surprises not only Kemrese visitors, but also [[Castreleon New|Castreleonese]] and other native Ter Mair residents. The Western Shoar Dialect is noted for its elision of medial vowels and consonants alike. A short word list in Brithenig, Balaforig and English should suffice to point out the character of the dialect. {| border = 2 !align = center| Brithenig !align = center| Balaforig !align = center| English |- |Balafor ||Bowamer ||Baltimore City |- |Annapolis || Maples || Annapolis |- |Centref Anna Arundel || Canny Ann Eral || County Anne Arundel |- |Centref Balafor || Canny Bowamer || County Baltimore |- |Centref Princip Gereint || Canny Pi Gi || County Prince Gereint |- |Columbia || Clumia || Columbia City |- |Balaforig || Bowfereg || Baltimorese |- |Ter Mair || Dermar || Maryland |- |Atlenhig || Allaneg || Atlantic |- |Catholig || Cafleg || Catholic |- |Ciesapig || Tciescapeg || Chesapeake |- |Bi e A || Bi-Ey || B & A Railway |- |ceruis || tceres || beer |- |cas dafern || cozafren || publick house |- |ffuracan || fferacan || furacano |- |et io su || iesu || conjunctive pronoun "and I am" |- |gwardd || go-ardd-o || gendarm |- |Seth-Yndig || Sendeg-o || a local convenience mart |- |Oriol || Oreow || a kind of creme biscuit |- |llo h-Oriol || ll' Ehew || The "O"s |- |iog bull! || eyo baw! || play ball! |- |helo || hey-yo || hallo |- |helo, ddulch || hey-yo a ddew || hey hon! |- |addew || vay-ya co ddios || goodbye |- |ag || orgg || water |- |eo || mi || I |- |ty || ti || thou |- |nu || nuz || we |- |gw || guz || youse |} Nuzumffath gwadd nizzel eicean; guzath gwaddir nizzel eicean?<BR> We done got back from going down to the ocean; youse going down to the ocean? Mizumffath llafrad ell nof, iesu ffeios!<BR> I done worked all night, and I'm tired! Ey-yo la! poz guz wir, in ill lew di lla marth,<br> Ke nuz sawrdfan cun bewr, dewran ke sa ffew lla newrth?<br> O, say can ye see, by þe dawns early light,<br> WHat so proudly we haild at the twilights last gleaming?<br> ---- {{NAL}} Talk:Mueva Sefarad 2497 51897 2008-07-13T18:45:07Z Misterxeight 192 Anyone got any ideas how to calculate land area? the Island is fine, i can just search for Newfoundland island's area online. it's the mainland region that isn't going to be out there already. -Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 06:37, 30 Mar 2005 (PST) :Not a clue. In my Japanese entries, I've simply ignored area in those provinces (prefectures *here*) that are different than their equivalents *here* (which aren't many). - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:47, 30 Mar 2005 (PST) ==Leader== Whose their representative back at the mainland, the mayors of the varous cities, and their governor? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:45, 13 July 2008 (UTC) Svalbard 2498 17687 2005-11-02T22:08:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Destubbified; too big for a stub '''Svalbard''', a former [[Norway|Norwegian]] colony, but now a part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s [[North Atlantic Dependency]], lies in the Arctic Ocean north of mainland Europe. It consists of a group of islands ranging from 74° to 81° North, and 10° to 34° East. Some of the islands are populated. Economic activity centres on coal mining, supplemented by fishing and trapping. Towns on Svalbard include Smørreborg, Barentsborg and *Longyearbyen. The latter is also the administrative centre of the archipel. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Pope 2500 63331 2009-11-30T22:46:37Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and grammar corrections. ==The Papacy== The Pope of Rome is the Roman Catholic bishop and patriarch of Rome, Ruler of the [[Papal States]], and leader of the worldwide [[Catholicism|Catholic Church]]. The claim is disputed by the Orthodox, but Catholics aver that the Pope of Rome is also the true leader of all Christians who hold to the catholic faith, as promulgated in the Creeds, regardless of their actual denomination. The Pope's temporal authority extends over a large area of central Italy -- a territory usually known as the Papal States but officially known as the Patrimony of St Peter. ==Roles of the pope== The Pope of Rome has three ecclesiastical functions, each of which is officially exercised within one of three offices. First and foremost, he is the Bishop of Rome, meaning that he holds a diocese like any other diocesan bishop within the Catholic Church. Second, he is Patriarch of the West, which means that he is the leader or chief bishop of all Christians who are aligned with the Latin Rite of the Catholic Church and is the equal of the other patriarchs of Catholicism and Orthodoxy. Lastly, he is also the Supreme and Ecumenical Pontiff, meaning that he is the successor of Peter and leader of all Christians. The term "Pope" (Latin papa: 'father') is used by several Christian churches to denote their most exalted leaders, notably the Alexandrian Orthodox Church. This title as used in Western Europe refers to the leader of the Catholic Church. In his capacity of Supreme Pontiff, he is also the recognized leader of the other Catholic rites: the Cambrian, the Byzantine, and several Eastern rites (Antiochene, Melkite, Chaldean, etc.). There are also several schismatic groups that have become separated from the main body of the Church but who continue to recognise the Popes of Rome as spiritual heads, notably the Vissian congregation of the [[Azores]]. ==Recent Popes of Rome== {| border=1 style="border-collapse: collapse" ! width="18%" | Pontificate ! width="15%" | Common Name ! width="25%" | Regnal Name ! width="15%" | Personal Name ! width="10%" | Notes |- valign=top bgcolor="#ffffec" | <small>1914 to 1922 | '''[[Pope Benedict XV]]''' | Papa '''Benedictus''' Quintus Decimus, <small>Episcopus Romanus | Giacomo della Chiesa | (1854-1922) |- valign=top bgcolor="#ffffec" | <small>1922 to 1939 | '''[[Wikipedia:Pope Pius XI|Pope Pius XI]]''' | Papa '''Pius''' Undecimus, <small>Episcopus Romanus | Ambrogio Damiano Achille Ratti | (1857-1939) |- valign=top bgcolor="#ffffec" | <small>1939 to 1958 | '''[[Wikipedia:Pope Pius XII|Pope Pius XIJ]]''' | Papa '''Pius''' Duodecimus, <small>Episcopus Romanus | Eugenio Maria Giuseppe Giovanni Pacelli | (1876-1958) |- valign=top bgcolor="#ffffec" | <small>1958 to 1989 | '''[[Pope Gregory XVIJ]]''' | Papa '''Gregorius''' Septimus Decimus, <small>Episcopus Romanus | &nbsp; | (1907-1989) |- valign=top bgcolor="#ffffec" | <small>1989 to present | '''[[Pope John XXIIJ]]''' | Papa '''Iohannes''' Vicesimus Tertius, <small>Episcopus Romanus | Tomás Azcárraga | (1920- ) |} ---- Some notes for future integration: {{Ibsource}} <pre> > > [The Pope] doesn't have "supreme power" > > *here* either. There's no micromanagement or rule books from > > Rome. > > I'm sorry I don't quite understand. I thought the Pope was > infallible and his word was law amongst Catholicism. Only in certain rather limited instances. You can read the Wikipedia article on papal infallibility. It only applies to very specific instances of defining church doctrine (faith and morals) and has to be held by the whole Church. It's a rather new doctrine (1870) and, personally, I think is rather dangerous as it can allow a (Catholic) Pope to determine doctrinal matters that the whole Church (the Orthodox) are not on board with, even if the whole Church largely concurs with the principal behind the new dogma. It allows Popes to define dogmas, like the Assumption / Dormition, that in earlier times were not matters of dogma. Not all Popes have been favourable to the doctrine of infallibility and indeed it doesn't mean that a Pope can't sin or can't make mistakes; it doesn't give him vast powers. In IB's CC, the doctrine of infallibility does not exist, nor do any Catholic dogmas that have been defined since that time (i.e., the above mentioned Assumption / Dormition). That doesn't mean people don't believe it and that it's not a part of the faith; all it means is that, like in the Orthodox Church, it is not a matter of dogma taught by the Councils. Some IB Catholics do indeed hold the opinion that the Pope of Rome is infallible, but that is not an official doctrine. > I was > reading through a debate the other day (I did not like what > I saw in some arguements, but that was from the individuals, > not the Religions themseleves) and a point brought up was > that even if a Synod (or is that only a word Orthodox > Christians and Lutheran Christians use?) Generally speaking, it's synonymous with the usual Catholic term "council". It's a gathering of bishops to decide on some matter of doctrine or governance. There are differences of usage among the Orthodox, Catholic, Anglican and Lutheran churches that all use the word. For example, in the Anglican Church, elected clergy and laypeople participate together. For the Presbyterians, the synod is a level of administration rather than a periodic meeting of bishops. > amongst the Bishops > of the CC was to be held and if some bishops were to be in > conflict with each other over the issue, the Pope has the > final blessing and can do as he pleases. Is this wrong? I beleive that is not correct. Otherwise, what's the point of the synod of bishops at all? I don't really know the mechanics, but would suspect that the Pope's role is largely to set the agenda and then promulgate whatever it is the bishops have decided. Presumably if they fall into dispute over some matter, the Pope could step in and perhaps do something about that. > Unless you're referring to the use of the words "supreme > power" instead of an alternate phrase like "his word is law" > or "he has the final say" or something else. In IB's CC, I think the Pope's role is less "central administator and ruler" and more "defender of orthodoxy (as understood by the CC) among the bishops of the whole Church who recognise his authority as successor of Peter". So it's not a matter of an imperial pope ruling an empire like we've had at times *here* (and probably *there* as well). I see it more like the old days where local churches in dispute sent to Rome for guidance and the Pope reiterated whatever it was the Apostles taught. Thus, the Cambrian Church largely does its own thing as regards its own governance and traditions. However, if it became an issue that the Cambrian Church was teaching (for example) that Mary was part of the godhead, the Pope of Rome could within rights step in and authoritatively teach the church in Kemr that it's belief is wrong (heretical if you prefer). Ideally, factions within the Cambrian Church would argue the issue out and perhaps a local synod would argue the issue out and settle the matter before the Pope has to step in. I have the feeling that, like *here*, the popes gradually took on more and more power (perhaps beyond those of the earliest popes) until you get to the point where the Pope of Rome really does have all this "supreme power". Some event (perhaps during the Reformation and perhaps rebuked in some way by stronger Catholic patriarchs (Cambria, etc)?) caused subsequent Popes to step back from that power and reëvaluate the role of the Pope. (That might also point towards an explanation for the existence of the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church.) We know that in modern times, the present Pope of Rome has shucked all but the very last vestiges of temporal power; and we know that roles of the Pope of Rome are pretty well defined (within Catholicism). His primary role is, indeed, "Bishop of Rome". That is, his first concern is for the diocese of Rome and the people that live there. Only after Rome is taken care of does his role look beyond Latium, and then it's as a Patriarch equal to those in Glastein and Toledo and (wherever it is the Byzantine Patriarch resides). And should reunification ever take place (though that now seems pretty much a dead letter!), Constantinople, Alexandria, Moskow, etc. It's only last of all that his role of Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff is seen. In that role, he can reiterate what the Apostles taught (i.e., like any bishop, he teaches the faith handed down by the Apostles), but can't add to the doctrines or dogmas of the Church. (That, I think, would require a universal synod or council, and I very much doubt that the CC would have historically pushed matters too far when it comes to creating new doctrines in the face of Orthodoxy, especially given the lack of a well defined infallibility doctrine.) </pre> [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] List of Popes 2501 30576 2006-02-17T16:57:42Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Pope]] Talk:List of Popes 2502 30573 2006-02-17T16:57:17Z Quentin 78 I don't know what the correlations are between here and there, but I figured I'd pull this in and we'd update and change as needed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:04, 2 Apr 2005 (PST) :Greetings: :There is a list of recent Popes of Rome (since 1775) at <http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/papal_states.htm> I don't really know what to do with the code that makes up this "List of Popes", so am hesitant to edit it. Before 1775, I would assume that the Popes correspond to *here*'s Popes. Note that the 20th century Popes are _extremely_ different between *here* and *there*, so there is a desperate need for the IBWiki's list to be altered. :I don't know anything about the personal histories of anyone on the list, except that the present John XXIIJ is from Sevilla in Spain, and was quite young at his installation. He is now 74. :Padraic. ---- A few questions: Why the J in XXIIJ? Is that a convention *there*? :Sure, why not!?[PB] And if so, what are the rules? :Last "I" is a "J". The convention is used in one of the old Apothecary's handbooks I've got. It's just to avoid "minim confusion" I think. Especially given that physicians have penmanship that is only marginally worse than the average two year old's. [PB] ::I quite like the convention. However, I have such a feeling that it works only in lower case. So '''XVIII''' in upper case and '''xviij''' in lower case. Ain't that correct? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:54, 20 Apr 2005 (PDT) :::Works either way, I guess. When you're writing a prescription, it doesn't really come out as either upper or lower case... The convention now seems to be dotted Ts.[PB] :: :-) Am I correct in assuming that if there's just one I, it would still be I? For example, 16 would be XVI, while 17 would be XVIJ? :::Yeah: one I is an I, two II is an IJ.[PB] How did someone only 58 years old become Pope? :The Spirit moves in mysterious ways.[PB] ::Why is that so strange anyway? Karol Wojty&#322;a *here* was also in his late fifties when he became JP2. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:54, 20 Apr 2005 (PDT) Which Spain is Sevilla in? :Er. One of them? I think Castilla. It's in the south, in Andalucia, on the Guadalquivir R.[PB] ::[[Sevilla]] is the Capital of [[Andalusia]], in [[Castilian Spain]]. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 21:35, 19 Apr 2005 (PDT) == Popes of medieval schisma == When I was conculturing the papal schisma in 15th century for IB, I took the popes as they were *here* from my sources: last pope in Avignon was Petrus de Luna aka Benedict XIII., abdication 1417; looks like he was never recognised as "real" pope *here* (name Benedict XIII. used Pietro Francesco Orsini 1724-30). But why Benedict XII. of Avignon was "real"? ;) So could I use Benedict XIII. also as last pope of Avignon *there*? And what about Balthasar Cossa aka Johannes XXIII. of Pisa? Would not it be good also to list here all antipopes, Pisan and Avignon popes etc.? It makes better ground for conculturing details. See also entry for [[Hus|Jan Hus]] [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 9:10, 20 Apr 2005 (CEST) == Is this page even necessary? == Wouldn't it suffice to simply list the popes from the POD, namely, Pius VI? Especially since that way we leave open the possibility of other divergences earlier on if need be? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:08, 21 Apr 2005 (PDT) :In response to this, I have merged this page with The Papacy. Talk:Paul II of Greece 2503 51503 2008-07-03T23:58:02Z Misterxeight 192 _Is_ there a European Pound? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :By "European pound", I mean the EF livre, etc. I figure "European pound" would be the most likely way to refer to the currency union as a whole. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:50, 2 Apr 2005 (PST) ==Viva La Vida== It's time we knock him down a notch. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 23:58, 3 July 2008 (UTC) New Sweden 2504 60522 2009-07-16T00:49:09Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Capitalization and style corrections. {{start infobox|name=Nye Sverige (Riksmål)<br>Nya Sverige (Swenska)<br>New Sweden (English)}} {{image infobox|file=nse.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]], [[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Christinasborg|largest= Nya Elfsborg|other=Casimir}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål]]|others=[[Swedish|Swenska]], [[English]]}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=March 29, 1638|reason=New Sweden Company}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1848 (28<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''New Sweden''', or '''Nya Sverige''', was a [[Sweden|Swedish]] colony and is now part of the [[North American League]] and also the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. There were also settlements elsewhere, such as New Stockholm (now Bridgeport) and Swedesboro in [[Kent]], as well as others in [[Pennsylvaania]] and [[Ter Mair]]. The colony was founded on March 29, 1638. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS--> ==History== ===Founding of Christinasborg=== {{disputed}} By the middle of the 17th century, the Realm of Sweden had reached its greatest territorial extent and was on the verge of becoming one of the great powers of Europe. Sweden then included [[Finland]] along with parts of modern [[Russia]], [[Poland]], [[Germany]], [[Estonia]], and [[Latvia]]. They sought to extend their influence by creating an agricultural (tobacco) and fur trading colony to bypass [[France|French]] and [[Federated Kingdoms|British]] merchants. The New Sweden Company was chartered and included Swedish, [[Batavian Kingdom|Dutch]] and German stockholders. The first Swedish expedition to [[North America]] was launched from the port of Gothenburg in late 1637. Samuel Blommaert assisted with the fitting-out and appointed Peter Minuit to lead the expedition. Minuit was formerly the governor of the Dutch colony of [[New Castreleon|New Netherlands]]. The members of the expedition, traveling aboard the ships Fogel Grip and Kalmar Nyckel, arrived in Delaware Bay, a location within the territory claimed by the Dutch, in late March 1638. They built a fort on the present-day location of the city of Wilmington which they named Fort Christina, after Queen Christina of Sweden. In the following years, some 600 Swedes and Finns settled in the area. In 1643, the company expanded along the river from Fort Christina and established Fort Nya Elfsborg on the north bank near present-day Salem, Kent. In May 1654, the Dutch Fort Casimir was conquered by the New Sweden colony, led by Governor Johan Rising. The fort was taken without force because no gunpowder was present and was renamed Fort Trinity. In reprisal, the Dutch, led by Governor Peter Stuyvesant, moved an army to the Delaware River in the late summer of 1655, leading to the immediate surrender of Fort Trinity and Fort Christina. The Swedish and Finnish settlers continued to enjoy a degree of local autonomy, having the right to their own militia, religion, court, and lands. This status lasted officially until the Kemrese conquest of the New Netherland colony, in October 1664, and continued unofficially until the area was included in William Penn's charter for Pennsylvania, in 1682. During this later period some immigration and expansion continued. The first settlement and Fort Wicaco were built on the present site of Philadelphia in 1669. Swedish immigration to the NAL did not begin in large numbers until the late 19th century. With the exception of Ireland, no other country had a higher percentage of its population go to the NAL. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: North: [[Pennsylvaania]].<br> Southwest: [[Ter Mair]].<br> East: Atlantic Ocean.<br> ==Economy== Because of provinicial tax laws, New Sweden is often a preferred location for the banking industry, and many of the banking firms of the NAL have their "official" headquarters located in Nya Elfsborg or Christinasborg to help their corporate "bottom-line." As such, banking is one of the primary industries of New Sweden. <!-- ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{NAL}} {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] File:Nse.gif 2505 16896 2005-10-29T20:13:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 New Sweden from FOIB [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:EurolinguaSM.jpg 2506 49529 2007-11-09T23:30:01Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:EurolinguaSM.jpg]]": Linguistic map of Europe Linguistic map of Europe [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Language]] Frederiksnagore 2508 32235 2006-03-02T20:55:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=শৃরঁপুর<br>Xrírámpur<br>Frederiksnagore}} {{image infobox|file=Frederiksnagore_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Ban̊gál]]}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> <!-- Note: Ruler infobox creates a link to a page XXXXs of YYYY, Ruler2 infobox does not create a link --> <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Frederiksnagore''' (Ban̊gáli: শৃরঁপুর, Xryram͂pur/Xrírámpur) is a [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] enclave in [[Ban̊gál]]. It is the largest European enclave in [[Ban̊gál]] and remains a strong influence in the Indian Peninsula. Near the city of [[Calcutta]], it hosts the [[Xryram͂pur University]], perhaps the most prestigious university in the Indian Peninsula. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[]].<br> Northwest: [[]].<br> West: [[]].<br> Southwest: [[]].<br> South: [[]].<br> Southeast: [[]].<br> East: [[]].<br> Northeast: [[]].<br> ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:India]] [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Norway 2509 28051 2006-01-17T08:29:52Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Norge (Riksmål)<br>Norway (English)}} {{image infobox|file=nor.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Christiania|largest=Christiania|other=Bergen, Trondheim, Stavanger}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål]]|others=Norsk, [[Swedish|Swenska]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Archqueen|name=Margrethe II}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{close infobox}} The Kingdom of Norway is a Nordic country, part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] on the western portion of the Scandinavian Peninsula, bordering Sweden and Finland, with territorial waters bordering Danish and Federated Kingdom waters. It has a very elongated form and has an extensive coastline along the North Atlantic Ocean, where Norway's famous fjords are found. ==Administration== ===Government=== Norway participates in the Rigsradet, the ruling body of the Scandinavian Realm. ===Administrative Divisions=== Norway is divided into 13 historical provinces (lagmannsdømmer). They are in alphabetical order (administrative centres in brackets): * Agder (Christiansand) * Akershus (Christiania) * Borgarsyssel (Sarpsborg) * Bergenhus (Bergen) * Herjedalen (Sveg) * Hålogaland (Bodø) * Jamtland (Østersund) * Oplandene (Hamar) * Skiensyssel (Skien) * Stavanger (Stavanger) * Trøndelag (Trondheim) * Tunsberg (Tunsberg) * Viken (Uddevalla) ==History== Norway's union with [[Denmark]] began during the [[Kalmar Union]], and from that time has remained in personal union with Denmark, giving rise to both Rigsmål and the Scandinavian Union. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: North: The Artic Ocean. West: The Atlantic Ocean. South: The North Sea and [[Gøteborg|Gøteborg Capital Territory]]. East: [[Sweden]] and [[Samme]]. <!-- ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] File:Nor.gif 2510 13510 2005-05-22T18:33:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 norway flag [[Category:Flags of the SR]] Rigsmål 2511 13511 2005-04-03T17:47:41Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Rigsmaal]] Oldenburg 2512 13512 2005-04-03T17:53:42Z BoArthur 2 #Redirect [[Oldenborg]] File:Swe.gif 2513 13514 2005-05-22T18:32:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Sweden Flag [[Category:Flags of the SR]] Tranquebar 2514 62497 2009-10-07T22:49:49Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Trankebar (Riksmål)<br>Tarangambandi (Tamil)<br>Tranquebar (English)}} {{image infobox|file=tranq.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Karnátaka]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Dansborg|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Riksmål|others=Tamil}} {{ruler infobox|title=Archqueen|name=Margrethe II}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1620|reason=Danish East India Company}} {{close infobox}} '''Tranquebar''' was a [[Denmark|Danish]]-[[Norway|Norwegian]] colony in [[India]], founded in 1620 by the Danish East India Company. It is now a participant in the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It is spelled Trankebar in [[Riksmål]], which came from the native Tamil Tarangambadi, meaning "place of the singing waves". It is located in Nagapattinam district about 100 km south of Pondicherry, near the mouth of a distributary of the Kaveri. The main fort, known as Fort Dansborg, was built in 1620 CE by a Danish captain named Ove Gedde and was the residence of the governor and other officials for about 150 years, until more permanent residences were built. The fort remains to this day, and serves now a museum hosting a collection of artifacts from the time of Danish-Norwegian colonization in the region. Churches, the fort and the city gates are now being restored to help increase tourism. [[File:Tq-barms.gif|200px|thumb|right|Banner of arms]] <!--==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: North: NORTHERN LIMIT. West: WESTERN LIMIT. South: SOUTHERN LIMIT. East: EASTERN LIMIT. --> ===Marine archaeology and Underwater Exploration=== A joint project between the National Institute of Oceanography, Chennai and the Scientific Exploration Society of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] have explored the Mahabalipuram coast to the edge of the Kaveri delta. The studies have indicated the presence of a seaward sea-wall protecting the fort and a Siva temple. Evidence has also been obtained regarding the advance of the shoreline towards the ruins of the fort. <!-- ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] File:Tranq.gif 2515 13515 2005-05-22T18:32:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tranquebar flag from FOIB [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Srterr.jpg 2516 60980 2009-07-31T16:23:56Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Srterr.jpg]]":&#32;Updated base map Made from the GNU map on Wikipedia; SR Territories. [[Category:Maps]] File:Comnat.jpg 2517 13518 2005-05-22T14:03:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Commonwealth of Nations map from Wikipedia under GNU [[Category:Maps]] WikiNode 2518 33629 2006-03-11T05:04:34Z Nik 4 Reverted edit of Orhduc, changed back to last version by IJzeren Jan A WikiNode is a Standard Page that tells you about the particular wiki you found the WikiNode on. A network of linked WikiNodes allows wiki users to form connections with like-minded people. This page is a '''WikiNode''', a page that tells you how this wiki relates to other wikis. See the [http://wikinodes.wiki.taoriver.net/moin.cgi/WikiNodesProject WikiNodesProject] for more information. == Welcome to Ill Bethisad wiki == '''Ill Bethisad''' is an alternate timeline. If you are unfamiliar with it, please have a look at this [[Ill Bethisad|short description]] or, better yet, visit [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad IB's homepage]. This is the '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': Ill Bethisad people, do with it as you please. If you're not a member, but are interested in contributing, first please go here: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/. Introduce yourself to the group, take a look at the links page, IB's Website and then learn how we function as a group. Then, review your own ideas and introduce them to the group to see how well they fit. At this point in time, the sort of idea that can fit within the framework of IB is increasingly limited due to the great amount of work that has been done at understanding how this '''alternate timeline''' functions, but are welcome nonetheless. <br>Alternatively, you may of course boldly enter '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''The Pub'') and go through the same procedure. ==Starting points== * [[Main Page]] * [[Lla Dafern|Community Portal]] ==wiki-nodes of our neighbors== * [[AltHist:WikiNode|The Alternate History wiki]] &ndash; a wiki for Alternate History and counterfactual universes. * [[Conlangcity:WikiNode|The Conlang wikicity]] &ndash; a wiki for publishing and developing conlangs. * [[FrathWiki:WikiNode|The Frath Wiki]] &ndash; a wiki where anyone can present their conlangs and concultures, and a project to collect information on topics relating to conlanging, conculturing, and worldbuilding.. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] User:Chlewey/Sandbox 2519 13520 2005-04-04T00:23:45Z Chlewey 14 User:Chlewey/Sandbox moved to WikiNode #REDIRECT [[WikiNode]] Castilian Commonwealth 2520 13521 2005-04-04T01:28:43Z Chlewey 14 #redirect [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]] File:MCN.jpg 2521 13522 2005-05-22T14:02:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==[[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]]== {| |- |style="background-color:#0C6;width:1em;"|&nbsp;||Nations of [[Castile and Leon]]. |- |style="background-color:#690;width:1em;"|&nbsp;||Member Nations before disolution of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. |- |style="background-color:#699;width:1em;"|&nbsp;||Nations scheduled to be admited. |} [[Category:Maps]] File:Andean.jpg 2522 13524 2005-05-22T18:31:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Andean Pact]] [[Category:Maps]] File:Pan.flag.png 2523 24897 2005-12-27T18:04:11Z RoMex 46 [[Andean Pact]] flag [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Snor.jpg 2524 13526 2005-05-22T13:57:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 SNOR file from Wikipedia GNU [[Category:Maps]] File:Japan.jpg 2525 25030 2005-12-28T11:51:40Z RoMex 46 Japan map from Wikipedia, under GNU. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] File:Mcn.flag.png 2526 13523 2005-05-22T18:29:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations]] [[Category:Flags]] File talk:Snor.jpg 2527 46640 2007-08-24T12:57:53Z Zlatiborica 183 Véry nice map, Dan! My compliments! I do have a few suggestions for improvement: * First of all, you definitely must add the [[Crimea]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Mongolia]] to the family. * Also [[Ezo]], which is not even part of the map, was snorist. Would it be very difficult to add it?<br> * [[Armenia]] I think was never a snorist state. Not sure, though. * You might want to list the [[RTC]] as a "failed snorist regime". Truth of the matter is, that both [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]] had a snorist government for a short while, but both didn't make it at last. * [[Bulgaria]] still has a snorist government. The trouble is, that it came to power véry late. I don't know, perhaps better leave it the way it is. Perhaps we should link this map to a concrete year?<br> Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:52, 3 Apr 2005 (PDT) We could link it to a concrete year, or I could add. You see that Nashland is marked as a failed government. I based it on your East Europe maps, and the RTC wasn't marked as a failed SNOR...that's why I didn't add it. When I have time, I'll go through your list and make a modernized version of the map. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:58, 4 Apr 2005 (PDT) Fine! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:00, 4 Apr 2005 (PDT) :[[Serbia]] was a Snorist puppet state during the Second Great War. --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 05:57, 24 August 2007 (PDT) File:Lar.flag.png 2528 13528 2005-05-22T18:29:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Aragonese League]] [[Category:Flags]] File:Cel.flag.png 2529 13529 2005-05-22T18:29:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[CELCAGOM]] [[Category:Flags]] File:Ula.flag.png 2530 24894 2005-12-27T18:01:33Z RoMex 46 Flag of the [[Lusoamerican Union]] [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] Talk:Napoleon 2531 56944 2009-02-10T20:28:35Z BoArthur 2 /* Maybe... */ Marc Pasquin, your opinion, please... Well, we know Napo was less greedy *there*. Perhaps he concentrated on Iberia and maybe Italy - a recreation of the Roman Empire, perhaps? (Napoleon's conquests were restricted to [[France]], Iberia and Italy; he bullied the Diet into electing him [[Germany|Holy Roman Emperor]]; he threatened the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] into signing on to an alliance, but never went any further east. His nephew and adopted heir, Napoleon II, was unable to hold on to most of his uncle's realm.) Now <i>that's</i> a great idea! Napoleon was a great admirer of the Roman Empire (it's not for nothing that the Code Napoléonien originally contained quite a few laws taken straight from the Roman Empire laws). *There*, he even adopted an heir, like Roman emperors very often did. And *here* the recreation of the Roman Empire was always in the back of his mind. He just was so greedy that he wanted more than that :)) . Now it could well be that in Ill Bethisad, Napoleon wanted to recreate the Roman Empire, but with less greediness than *here* (to stay in line with the character of Ill Bethisad). Even after conquering some places (I think for instance of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] or Castille), he would sometimes recognise that conquering the places by strength wouldn't make for a stable empire, and thus would become ready to negociate with the former heads of state, agreeing to put them back in place if they accept to become a vassal state (and maybe other compensations). His main goal would be of course to take Rome, but maybe not the whole Italy, which may explain why IIRC Italy *there* is in fact two countries (the Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]], and probably a Republic which I mentionned once as a possible Lombardic Republic - on my mail about Pim Fortuyn *there*. Of course, afterwards Napoleon II would waste everything, since all vassal states and even pieces of the Empire would enjoy his weakness to get back their independence. == Napoleon II? == Who was Napoleon II *there*? *Here*'s Napoleon III? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:04, 31 October 2005 (PST) : I had always assume that it was the aiglon (his son). Rereading the above text, I think the proposal meant it to be who *here* was Napoleon III.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:36, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::So, is there any QSS here? The History of France article suggests that Napoleon II was the same as *here*, except in the matter of age where there's a conflict. *Here*'s Napoleon II would've only been 10. And it's not clear who Napoleon III would've been if not the same as *here*'s Napoleon III. The History of France article mentions N2's "uncle" succeeding him, yet *Here*'s N3 was N2's ''cousin'' [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:29, 1 November 2005 (PST) == Napoleon Questions == :Did Napoleon invade ''all'' of Iberia? :Did he invade La Jelbatz/Helvetia? :Did he invade Jervaine? :He subjugated the HRE, did he touch the Bohemian Kingdom? Were they cowed into alliance like the RTC? He died *here* in 1821. When did he die *there*? Do we know? I'm reworking the 1815 map of Europe, and there need to be some changes to the map depending on the answers I get. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : - Being more concilient then *here*, the whole episode might not have happened at all. Would also give another reason why he held on. : - Unless the origin is different *there*, helvetia (or rather helvetic republic) was invaded by the french in 1798 (before napoleon) during the revolutionary wars. : - probably considering its geographical position and the fact he went through germany. : - I would lean more toward the alliance then invasion. He would have been stretched by then and getting dangerously close to russia. : - My proposal had him dying in 1821 and his son hanging on until 1830 (thus covering what *here* was the restoration of the 2"legitimist" kings) : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:03, 30 October 2005 (PST) ::There ain't much I can tell you, except that he died in ca. 1825 of natural causes. Furthermore, I don't know what the expression "cowed into alliance" means, but I think the initiative for the alliance came from the RTC rather than from Napoleon himself. Let Jan II answer for the Bohemian Kingdom, but my impression is that Bohemia was mostly neutral, although relations with Napoleon were probably good. The [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny11.html Bohemian history page] doesn't really delve into that. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:18, 31 October 2005 (PST) :::Bohemian Kingdom was allied with Napoleon, especially against Prussia and Austria. Kings Anton and Jósef were quite keen to kick German ass on French side. They deserved Silesia and Lusatia back for that in 1815. --[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] == Congress of Vienna == Did this happen there? I know we discussed it, but can we get a recap? :Yessir, I did! But unlike *here*, it was an initiative by Napoleon himself, and it was him who dictated the conditions. From my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html RTC history page]: :''Napoleon was much more realistic and much less belligerent than he was *here*, and instead of attacking Prussia or Russia, he went for a diplomatic solution: he organised the Congress of Vienna (in 1815) in order to restore peace in Europe and to consolidate his power. One of the conditions he dictated was that Prussia had to give back all it had taken in the second partition, while Austro-Dalmatia was forced to return Galicia. Furthermore, Royal Hungary, which had been annexed by Austro-Dalmatia in 1766, became a semi-independent French protectorate, and Prussia was forced to return Silesia to Bohemia. Russia refused to participate in the congress, and although Napoleon repeatedly threatened to attack Russia, he never did so.'' :And from Jan II's [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny11.html Bohemian history]: :''During the Congress of Vienna, Napoleon suggested to BK to receive back Silesia and Lusatia in exchange for releasing Hungary as an independent kingdom because of security reasons on the edge of Balkan. Undoubtly, that was a good bargain. Hungary was a hornet's nest with Austrians and Ottomans behind back, so Anton, who believed in Napoleon's politics a lot, agreed. Hungary thus became independent, neither ADM nor BK acquired it, but was still on good terms with BK.'' :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:23, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Vacancy in the Holy Roman Empire? == Why did you say "None" for Napoleon's successor as HRE? We know there is still an Emperor today, so if there was a vacancy after Napoleon's death, then when was the throne restored? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:25, 2 November 2005 (PST) : Its possible that afterward the germans did not recognise his reign as legitimate, hence, no sucessor. The throne would have either returned to francis or baring that, the next emperor would have officialy been considered *Francis* sucessor.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:20, 3 November 2005 (PST) == RTC == How'd Napoleon become King of the RTC before Emperor of France or the HRE? And how'd he continue to be King after his death? :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:24, 3 November 2005 (PST) == Anachronism == The Zouaves pontificaux were created in the second half of the 19th century with backing from Napoleon III. It would thus have been impossible for them to protect the papal states during the Napoleonic era. Also, and even though *I* created them, I doubt the zouaves, or indeed the army of any small states at the time could make short change of the soldiers of the Grande Armée. Maybe it would be better to find another solution, such as a concordat between france and the Papal States that recognised the later's independence in exchange for recognition of Napoleon as the true Christian Emperor of the West. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:32, 16 January 2007 (PST) == Maybe... == I was just looking at Napoleon's page, and I noticed that he was "King of Spain." This would imply that he would have most likely have invaded Iberia at some point. However, "Spain" is, to the best of my knowledge, a non-existent term in IB. A far superior, in my opinion, solution is not to have him be King of Spain but perhaps "Protector of the Kingdom of Castile y Leon and Protector of the Kingdom of Aragon." This would technically grant him large amounts of power while simultaneously not forcing France on the Iberian Peninsula. I would also like to know whether or not he brought about departments for the "conquered" territories (Italy, Papal States, Two Sicilies, Aragon, Castile y Leon, Helvetia, Batavia [most likely]) and introduce something similar in the HRE and Veneda. What do you guys think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:17, 10 February 2009 (UTC) :A lot of the histories of Italian states mention how Napoleon granted them independence. Batavia, too, traces its modern form to Napoleon. I think his M.O. in Ill Bethisad was protector and paternalistic reformer of a system of friendly client states, not the raging conqueror out to remake Europe in his own image. Actually, I think that that idea is one of the key facts underlying IB Europe: Italy and Batavia, along with a few others, are basically survivors of Napoleon's system. :So... I think "Protector of the Spains" would be a nice compromise title. I don't see him creating departments for the conquered territories. I do see him creating new monarchial states for friendly dynasties, while rewarding others with extra land. (This is how Batavia got Flanders and Brabant, for example.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::I think you've hit it on the head, Ben. I don't see any problem with it, but let's get Marc's opinion, since we're both caretakers of France (and all things French, by extension). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:28, 10 February 2009 (UTC) File:ULA.jpg 2532 13531 2005-05-22T14:01:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map showing [[Lusoamerican Union]] countries [[Category:Maps]] File:Aragonese.jpg 2533 13532 2005-05-22T14:00:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map showing [[Aragonese League]] countries [[Category:Maps]] File:CELCAGOM.jpg 2534 12900 2005-05-22T13:59:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Nations of the former [[CELCAGOM]] [[Category:Maps]] Talk:Xrirampur Romanization 2535 13533 2005-06-23T19:08:28Z BenctPhilip 13 /* It's a mess. */ non-scholarly version __TOC__ Is the N-slash supposed to be parallel to the Edh? It's always confused me... How about an N-acute instead? ń ð The slashes line up better this way, i think :) -Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 00:10, 5 Apr 2005 (PDT) The system was originally designed for Fraktur rather than Roman, and the n-slash looks a ''lot'' better in Fraktur, and the N-slash infinitely better! As a matter of fact I'm not sure I agree with Kristian about using the system in all manner of non-scientific contexts tho. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:34, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Cerebral? == Shouldn't the consonants referred to as "cerebral" be referred to as "retroflex"? *Here* at least, "cerebral" is no longer a current term even among Indologists. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:57, 11 Jun 2005 (PDT) How do you articulate sounds with your brain? ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 09:12, 11 Jun 2005 (PDT) The term "cerebral" is due to a misunderstanding of the term '''múrdhanya''' which means both 'relating to the skull' and 'relating to the palate'. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:49, 11 Jun 2005 (PDT) == The correct spelling is Xrírámpur! == Kristian, you'll have to roll back your change of the spelling, since the correct spelling is Xrírámpur! That is '''r + long í''' rather than the syllabic /r=/ '''ry''' -- not all /ri/s in modern Indo-Aryan languages go back to /r=/, or there would be nol need to distinguish the different spellings. The use of anusvara before stops is also a licence (a kind of abbreviation) rather than the preferred spelling which is a nasal+stop ligature. BTW I think we should not use diacritics in the main page titles, since that makes the URLs nearly impossible to type: <tt>http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Talk:Xryram%CD%82pur_Romanization</tt> [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:43, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Really? A few days ago, I was looking for the Bengali way of spelling it, since you had marked the spelling of it with a question mark in the India page. I had trouble finding any info on the net until I did a search for photos, and I could have sworn I found this spelling: শৃরঁপুর . I suppose the photo showed a spelling mistake? If you're right, I'll have to ask Jan how to undo redirected pages. I'm afraid of redirecting pages to a previous page, we'll end up with a complete circuit and I'm not sure that'll work. That spelling doesn't make any sense from a Sanskrit POV -- I don't even think /r=r/ is a possible phoneme sequence! It has all the looks of being (using *here's* transliteraion for a moment) '''Śrī-rāma-puram''' i.e. "town of Lord Ráma". In India Bengalis are notorious for confusing long and short '''i''' and '''u''', so why not also '''ri/rī/ṛ'''? I guess just about anyone in Northern India would be liable to confuse '''ri''' and '''ṛ''' in spelling, over-using the latter very likely. I'll ask the issue on the Indology list. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:36, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) :As for diacritics, well, I know they're almost impossible to type, and I know that I said in Lla Dafern that I would not include them in the main page titles, but it occured to me that the Japanese and French language pages used diacritics, so why not the Indian pages? I think they're important. Besides, the redirects should make it easier to type. Type in the name without diacritics, and you'll be redirected to a page with diacritics. Another option would be to go to the India page and click your way forward. It's not a big problem, IMO. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:12, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I've got partial confirmation that '''Śrī-rāma-puram''' is the correct Sanskrit form. At least there is a 'Shrirampur' in Maharashtra that is so spelled. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:37, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::OK I got this today: [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:36, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) Date: Wed, 22 Jun 2005 00:46:43 -0700 (PDT) From: "P.K.Ramakrishnan" <peekayar@...> Subject: Re: The name Serampore/Shrirampur zrIrAmapura! is correct. But in all North Indian names these get shortened as zrIrampur, jaipur etc. zrIrampur became serampore in French. Benct Philip Jonsson <bpj@...> wrote: Dear Indologists! What is the origin, correct spelling and meaning of the (Bengali) place-name Serampore/Shrirampur? A friend claims that the correct spelling is zRraMpura, but that spelling looks suspicious on account of the Rr combo. To me it looks like it should be zrIrAmapura! == It's a mess. == Does the Romanization really have to use so many strange markings? Looking at whole words, I feel like the writer wants to convey sounds beyond the humanly articulatorily possible. Couldn't more digraphs and maybe an apostrophe or tilde here and there have done the job? In particular, the use of tilded m for vowel nasalization strikes me as intentionally messy. :P Then again, I realize of course that not all languages have yet reached the unambiguous perfection of Jovianto yet. :O) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 05:54, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Except for Venedino Sen Flekso, you mean? ;) :Well, I can't say the tilded m strikes me as particularly messy. *Here*, they often use an m with a dot over it (or under it, I forgot). For the rest, if you look at the backstory, I don't get the impression that the Romanization was created for aesthetic reasons. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:36, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Indeed. It was first created for scholarly reasons. It was also first intended as Frakturization, rather than Romanization. Some letters may look quite odd in the Roman alphabet, but are perfect for the Fraktur alphabet.<br>--[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:57, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Indeed. It is ''much'' better in Fraktur! Perhaps it is not so much used in non-scholarly contexts, or perhaps other diacritics than the acute and the special letters þ/ð (or even those two) are disregarded -- compare how *here* diacritics are disregarded in non-scholarly contexts, except that '''ś '''and''' ṣ''' are replaced by '''sh'''. (And in fact Tamil often fares better than Sanskrit through imaginative use of '''th, z, zh'''!) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:34, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Well, perhaps we need a non-scholarly version of the Romanization? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:33, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::I think we do, and it's simple: leave out all diacritcs except perhaps the acute accent and maybe replace '''þ''' and '''ð''' with '''t '''and''' d''', or ''is'' there anything to indicate that the man in the street *there* has more care/truck with (foreign) diacritics than *here*? Besides the system ''was'' originally made tongue-in-cheek -- me noting that most transliteration systems *here* are based on English or German letter values, what about a mad mix of Portuguese, Icelandic and Danish, with a mix-in of the Indians' own quaint ways of transliterating Persian and Arabic! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:08, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Guinea 2536 13534 2005-04-06T16:59:06Z BoArthur 2 added question regarding Pepper Coast Does this need to be updated with the recent *discovery* of the Pepper Coast? (Pepparkust) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Lunda 2537 13535 2005-04-06T17:00:04Z BoArthur 2 Africa Map questions Was this coordinated into the map of Africa that we just did? Leadership of Louisianne 2538 26205 2006-01-06T07:27:22Z BoArthur 2 In the course of its existence, [[Louisianne]] has tried several forms of government, settling on a Parliamental Oligarchy. Leaders and the types of the organizations from past to present are listed below. *Governors of the Crown Colony of Louisianne *[[Prince of Louisianne|Principality of Louisianne]] *[[Le Directoire Louisiannais|The Directory]] *[[Le Consulat Louisiannais|The Consulate]] *[[First Presidents of Louisianne]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Talk:Austro-Dalmatia 2539 40648 2006-07-21T23:21:09Z BoArthur 2 /* Serbian province */ Ferko! Please review this page! Not bad! I like it. Except for the reference to Bosnia getting independence from the Turks - such a thing never happened. Bosnia *there* has never been a state of its own. :What would be the fitting replacement for that part, then? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:19, 2 December 2005 (PST) :: Nothing. Just take that out, and the text is fine. :::: What about the reference to Nord-Bosnia? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:07, 2 December 2005 (PST) == Dalmatian Colonies == One question. How did Dalmatia become powerful enough to have colonies of its own, let alone so many of them? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:48 (GMT) :That question I leave for its caretaker, Ferko, to answer. The short version is that it inherited these colonies from Austro-Dalmatia, *there*'s equivalent of Austro-Hungary (which, because it included Dalmatia, was more seabound than AH and therefore able to build up a network of colonies in Africa). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:55, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::That only extends the question to Austro-Dalmatia. After all, *here* Germany only got colonies for presteige purposes in the first-place. I'm not sure about the AD's motivation into having colonies, or at least so many of them. Wouldn't France and the FK compete more vigorously, or was there a treaty made beforehand, in which everyone demarkated their own bits? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:59 (GMT) ::: Colonialism was not as aggressive in IB as *here*. Austro-Dalmatia seems to be the only colonial power that was extraordinarily aggressive. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:11, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::Interesting. I suppose the FK wasn't so fussed, with it having 'control' (in the loosest possible sence) of the NAL-SLC. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:12 (GMT) == Serbian province == I like the story of the eleven leaading Dalmatian nationalists executed in Belgrade and Serbian Voivod offering its services to Austro-Dalmatia, which then gave Nord-Bosnia and Vojvodina to Serbia. But it can't happen in 1830s, because Serbia became part of Austro-Dalmatia in 1882. Can you write that the Dalmatian nationalist movement was in 1880s or 1890s (perhaps following the independence of Dalmatian Hercegovina from the Ottoman Empire)? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:00, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :The article was written by me while Frank was in China, so Frank should cast an eye on it in the first place. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:21, 21 July 2006 (PDT) Talk:Fumihito, Prince Aquixino 2540 19732 2005-11-19T09:10:02Z Nik 4 Talk:Aquixino-no-miya Fumihito moved to Talk:Fumihito, Prince Aquixino You're so evil...planning for possible tradgedies such as the death of such a nice lady as is the queen! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Just a precaution, my good man. Talk:Mongo-Kongo 2541 13539 2005-04-06T17:36:25Z BoArthur 2 Africa Map Question! Was this reflected in the africa map? Hayti Consolidation Maps 2542 16646 2005-10-28T10:59:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Hayti]] [[Category:Maps]] The Following series of maps was developped by [[IBAP]]. It is used with their permission. http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/hayti0804.jpg Prior to the landings of [[New_Francy|New Francians]] and [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] troops, Hayti and Hispagnola were quickly fragmenting. The landing of these troops helped to stabilize the former nation of [[Hayti]] enough for [[Dessaline|DieuDonné III]] to land and assert his Empire. http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/haytilate0804.jpg This map shows the unrest that developped north of Port-Au-Prince and the advancement of peacekeeping troops. http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/hayti0904.jpg Note the landing of [[France|French]] forces to help stabilize the island in a shorter timeframe. Note also the arrival of [[New_Francy|New Francians]] troops along the western peninsulae of the Former Dominican Republic. http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/hayti1004.jpg Note the expansion and consolidation of peace-keepers, as well as the insertion of a 'World Ecotopic Reserve,' supported by the arrival of [[Oregon|Oregonian]] troops. http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/hayti0105.jpg These are the approximate zones of the peackeeping troops. The troops have encountered some resistance in the northern regions, but it is believed that this will be put to rest in the next months prior to the Referendum. Talk:French Congo 2543 21570 2005-11-30T14:26:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 I would think they would drop the attachment of France the first chance they got, much like Zaire *here* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Ehh... As I recall, Luba, Lunda, Mongo-Kongo, Azande Chiefdoms, the Centrafrican Empire came from the former French colony called Ubangi-Chari... at least, that's how I was writing it when I wrote the stuff about this part of Africa... where's the French Congo name come from? : I think (but could be completely wrong) that someone at one point probably attributed that name as a calque of "belgian congo"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:23, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::Yes. Another messy thing in our Africa discussion. I uttered the idea of a "Batavian Kongo", an equivalent of Belgian Kongo *here*, which could also make up for the fact that Batavia didn't have Indonesia *there*. At last we concluded that it wouldn't be realistic, so French Kongo is essentially the same thing as French Kongo *here*, while most Belgian Kongo consists of a bunch of native statelets. Luba, Lunda, Azande etc. were left untouched. The Batavians ended up with a small portion of land (I can't even recall the name right now) near the mouth of the Congo river. French Kongo, along with Gabon and a few other places (IIRC) were once part of one French Africa, but don't ask me for details about that. Didn't you participate in the discussion as well? I have some vague recollections... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:26, 30 November 2005 (PST) :Another thing, did [[Vissarionov]] institute 5-Year Plans? That was Stalin *here*, and I didn't know that that carried over *there*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I admit that I haven't given much thought to economic policies during snorist times. I suppose 5-year plans are not unthinkable. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:26, 30 November 2005 (PST) Galicia 2544 13541 2005-04-07T05:08:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Galicia is not a region of Ukraine {{disambiguation}} Galicia is: *A region in [[Castile and Leon|Castile]]: [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)]] *A region of the [[RTC|Republic of Two Crowns]]: [[Galicia (RTC)]] Talk:Slevania 2546 49556 2007-11-13T18:31:46Z Benkarnell 190 /* Language */ __TOC__ ==From the archive== ''(moved from the [[Russia]] page, where it had been stalled temporarily)'' <tt> -------- SLEVANIA -------- Just beware of the PFLS! (think IRA or ETA *here* for comparison...) BP Jonsson, 5662: >Perhaps Slovakia could be painlessly be replaced by Slevania? Or otherwise, maybe Czechia could be an alternative? "Possibly, tho I like the political and loan-linguistic aspects of Slevania having been part of Hungary!" Jan van Steenbergen, 6130: "Slovakia does not exist anymore; it has been replaced by Slevania, and its language is Slevanek, a Slavo-Romance language created by B.P. Jonsson. It was not easy to see on your map of the Balkan if Slovakia is a part of Hungary, but it was presumed so. That's why Slevania is still a part of Hungary, but not a happy one :) " BP Jonsson, 5712: >Then it's yours! (You do have your robes and six quid entrance fee, I hope!?) I also appreciate your wish to >keep Slevania part of Hungary. It makes for an interesting perspective to partake of a conlang that >is not the majority in its own country. "Just beware of the Vrõtj Poplarj pru Lebracunj die Slevania! (think IRA or ETA *here* for comparison...)" Ferko, 6175: > > Yes, the Uplands (Slovakia, or Slevania) are part of Hungary. > > Are you sure about that? When I was reading some older IB-messages you wrote, I found some references to Slovakia as an > independent country (msg. 3865 and 3952). "Those two messages are correct. Though I'm partly right too, since what is *here* western Slovakia (Bratislava to Velky Krtis), is Hungary *there*. So, we have to go by message 3865 as correct in the description of Slovakia and Hungary." Ferko, 7138: "Don't forget that the southewestern part of what is Slovakia *here* (<nowiki>Bratislava/Pozsony</nowiki> and environs) is part of Hungary." Ferko, 6199: >>(no autonomous areas in Hungary, since Hungary has personal autonomy laws rather than territorial), and Eastern Slovakia (the >>rest) would then be the independent Slevania (capital I would guess Kosice, if we base it on the previous description of >>Slovakia). > > I see. So there goes the VPLS out the door, unless they are after the part of Hungary which is western Slovakia *here*. What > would you think about that? "Well, I don't know why not, and I don't know why. I have no clue as to the ethnic makeup of the Hungarian Uplands (as they refer to the territory north of the Danube), though I would venture similar to how it was in 1918 *here*, that is, the area along the Danube heavily Hungarian, with less and less Hungarians the further away you get from the Danube." [Comment JvS: Oh well, perhaps the VPLS goes out the door, but at least you can have a "Vrõtj Poplarj pru Vynfikacunj die Slevania" instead ;) ] Ferko, 6383: > > I see that Slevania is a neighbour of the Lands of Bohemian Crown. If it is so, they could make a federation January 1, > > 1993, when *here* the federation was dissolved. > > Don't forget that Slevania is a Romance-speaking country. A federation with Bohemia is not so obvious as it was *here*. "Do Bohemia and Slevania share a border? I was under the impression that Hungary stands between the two...or no?" [Comment JvS: Yes, they do share a border, just like Czechia and Slovakia *here*. All this following your own description of the Central European borders in msg. 3865] </tt> == FPLS == The current status of [PFLS]] (Póply Front Líbracjúni Slvanje) is that they constituted a resistance to the SNORist FNLS government, and continue to "resist" everyone to the right of themselves. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:47, 9 May 2005 (PDT) == Language == I believe Slevan should be edited to make it Slavic. I just feel that Romance languages just seem to dominate in IB (Venedic, Xliponian, Cambrian, Slevan, Jovian, and Dalmatian), whilst other possible languages go to the wayside (Breton, more with Sanjaki, etc). It wouldn't be THAT difficult, as the language is based on both Romance and Slavic languages. And also, <i>why</i> would it be Romance? No real history spelled out for it... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:31, 10 November 2007 ::::Don't forget Breathnach, Kerno, Laurentian, Narbonosc, Montreiano, Ladino, Lessinu, Helvetian, Elbic, Brzhonegh, and Judean! I think that the Baptized just like Latin :). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:13, 13 November 2007 (PST) : slevanians are logically romanian, because it relates to existence of venedians ;) see: : http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny2.html : http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny3.html : more, it will be damned difficult to convince BPJ, the creator of slevania, to change it... and honestly, i see no reason why to do it. ill bethisad is based on a presumption that romans did quite well in this alternative. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:11, 10 November 2007 (PST) ::Woah, sacrilege! ''Almost'' as bad as proposing that Brithenig should be Celtic and not Romance! ;) ::Slevan is not just a name we came up with because we thought it would be cool to have a Romance language in Slovakia as well. Slevan is a real conlang, not just a name. Benct came up with it only weeks after I started making the first sketches for Wenedyk. From that moment on, we have been working on both languages together. Coordinating our sound changes, working out a bit of history, and so on. So yes, Slevan is an indispensable part of IB; at least, not less so than Wenedyk. ::And Slevan being a Romance language makes sense, too. The backstory is similar to that of Brithenig, with one difference: the Roman actually ''did'' own Britain for a longer period, while in the case of Transdanubia they only tried so, but failed. In IB, they had more success. Enough, at least, to romanise the local population of the region, probably a mix of Marcomans and other Germanic-speaking tribes, Celts and perhaps a few early Slavs. Part of the Przeworsk culture (the Lugii) got romanised as well. This made the local culture a bit stronger than *here*, so that when the "real" Slavs came from the east (the ancestors of the Poles and the Slovaks), they were absorbed by the local culture and not vice versa. ::That is, at least, the backstory in a nutshell of both Slvanjek and Wenedyk the way I see it. The details are being worked on. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:51, 10 November 2007 (PST) Talk:Bohemia 2547 12298 2005-04-07T08:01:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 moved archived stuff from [[Russia]] page ==From the archives== ''(moved here from the [[Russia]] page)'' ===CZECKIA/BOHEMIA=== (the peace treaty of Versailles ended the war with the conclusion that the pre-war situation was restored) This means that the Czech lands were not united with Austria even before the war. I think that one of the most important differences from OTL was that Rudolf II did not catch syphilis and so he did not suffer periods of dementia and so he was not forced by his family to resign in 1611. His descendants were ruling Czech lands, while the descendants of his brother Matthias were ruling only Austria and Hungary. Because Rudolf conceded religious freedom to the Protestants and did not tried to rescind them (unlike Matthias *here*), *there* was not the Second Defenestration nor the election of Frederick Faltz "the Winter King" nor the Battle of the White Mountain in 1620 and no "Period of Darkness". As *there* was no need for the Czech National Revival movement, the people who run it *here* must *there* find something else to work on. Fortunately, *there* still lived some descendants of the Boii Celtic tribe who were not assimilated and were still keeping their language, so the linguists and political leaders could go in for the Boi National Revival movement. One of the reasons why the Celts *there* preserved their language is that there were many of secret believers of the Palmian religion, but that is another story. [The problem here is that it has been thus far established that non-Gaelic Celtic (i.e., insular P and Continental) is dead apart from Armorica in the Channel Isles and two dialects thereof, one that survivied in Brittany for a while at least, and a secretive one in Dunein, (which most certainly does not exist, never has existed, the idea of it is preposterous!)] (Silesia was lost by Maria Theresia in war with Prussia.) Czech Kingdom was probably the ally of Austria in this war against Prussia. Both Czech Kingdom and Austria were ruled by Habsburgs, even though *there* it were two separate branches of the family. (How could happen if Rudolf II. succeeded in Bohemia and the Austro-Hungarian Empire did not go through its "real" history.) There was Austro-Hungarian Empire *there*, only nowhere is stated that the Lands of Czech Crown were part of it (at least I did not find nothing, but of course it is possible that I overlooked something). So I think that the Austro-Hungarian Empire was *there* only what its name says: Austria as one part of it and Hungary (including the Upper Land) as the other part. North Caucasian Federation 2548 60997 2009-08-01T04:55:37Z Geoff 193 MEA {{start infobox|name=Севернокавказская Федерация<br>Severnokavkazskaya Federatsiya<br>North Caucasian Federation}} {{image infobox|file=ncf_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Shamilkala |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|Grozny, etc. {{lang2 infobox|official=predominantly Russian|others=Chechen, Avar, Ingush, Kabard, Ossetian, Dargva, Lezgin, Kumyk, etc.}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=3,516,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-ncf.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''North Caucasian Federation''' is one of the 29 constituent republics of the [[Russian Federation]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== The North Caucasian Federation, is a rather strange beast. It does not consist of autonomous territorial entities, but instead it is a rather loose conglomerate of municipalities, tribes and villages. These small units are pretty much on themselves, and the state does not bother them too much. Because the NCF is a mishmash of ethnic groups in which no one really prevails, the central bureaucracy consists for about 70 % of translators, and the Ministry of Internal Affairs is in fact one huge translation centre. The power of the central authorities is limited to the absolutely necessary. Because the structures of the state are extremely weak, it is fairly easy for the Russian authorities to keep a tight grip on the NCF. And the presence of oil in the soil makes it an interesting territory for them to keep under control. Russia's "battle with terrorism" focuses partly on the NCF. The tragedy in Beslan might well have taken place *there*, too. But in our case, I don't think it will be Chechens fighting for Chechen independence; it can be any group from within the NCF fighting against Russian exploitation. The NCF is a member of the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== The main administrative layer of the NCF are the municipalities. ==History== ==Geography== ===Borders=== The {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: the [[Don Republic]] (NW, N), [[Kalmykia]] (N), the Caspian Sea (E), [[Azerbaijan]] (SE), [[Georgia]] (SW). ==Economy== ==Population== The people of the North Caucasian Federation include over a hundred nationalities, the most numerous being: Chechens (1,150,000), Russians (760,000), Avars (500,000), Ingush (400,000), Kabardians (390,000), Ossetians (380,000), Dargins (300,000), Lezgins (200,000), Kumyks (200,000), Karachay (170,000), Laks (100,000), Azeris (85,000), Balkars (75,000), Tabasarans (70,000), Circassians (50,000), Nogays (35,000). {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Nagids of Mueva Sefarad 2549 12299 2005-09-24T18:18:15Z BoArthur 2 = &#x5E0;&#x5D2;&#x5D9;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x5DD;&#x20;&#x5D0;&#x5D9;&#x20;&#x5E0;&#x5D2;&#x5D9;&#x5D3;&#x5D5;&#x5EA;&#x20;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x20;&#x5DE;&#x5D5;&#x5D0;&#x5D9;&#x5D1;&#x5BF;&#x5D4;&#x20;&#x5E1;&#x5E4;&#x5E8;&#x5D3; = Leaders of [[Mueva Sefarad]] hold the title <i>Nagid</i> (male) or <i>Nagida</i> (female). This title was originally held by the leaders of a number of medieval Jewish communities, and was adopted by the Muevasefaradíes as the title of their chief executive in the early years of independent Mueva Sefarad. After Mueva Sefarad joined the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], the holder of the title <i>nagid</i> became equivalent to the governors of other provinces. === Independent Period === c. 1492: Don [[Isaac Abravanel]] ? c. 1550: Donya [[Grasya Nasi]] ? c. 1825: Don [[Nonosabasut deel Lago]] ? === Provincial Period === c. 1950: Don [[Mohamet Averoes]] ? c. 1980: Don [[Vidal Sason]] ? c. 2005: Donya [[Aysha Toledano|Ayša Toledano]] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] Talk:Nagids of Mueva Sefarad 2550 13542 2005-04-09T17:48:38Z Boroparkpyro 12 How come there was a Nagida as early as 1550? If I'm not mistaken, the midieval Jews were no more egalitarian in terms of gender than the Christian counterparts, n'est-ce-pas? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:54, 8 Apr 2005 (PDT) I wouldn't be able to compare, but there are a number of famous powerful Jewish women in the middle ages, including Doña Gracia Nasi, and Glückel of Hameln. Gracia Nasi rocked the world, check it out: http://www.jhom.com/personalities/dona_gracia/index.htm <BR> http://www.sefarad.org/publication/lm/049/html/page46.html Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 10:35, 9 Apr 2005 (PDT) Btw, Just in case anyone's wondering who these guys are: Don Isaac Abravanel, first <i>nagid</i> of Mueva Sefarad, was *here* a royal advisor, rabbi, and biblical commentator. <BR> http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Don_Isaac_Abravanel Nonosabasut de-el Lago, first Native <i>nagid</i> - *here* a chief, husband of Demasduit (killed when she was taken captive, one of the few sources of info about the Beothuk) <br> http://www.heritage.nf.ca/aboriginal/beo_clothing.html Mohamet Averoes, possibly first Muslim <i>nagid</i> - not based on any *here* RL person; named after the Andalusian philosopher Ibn Rushd. Vidal Sason = Vidal Sassoon :-) Ayša Toledano, probably first female Muslim <i>nagida</i> - also not based on or equivalent to anyone specific *here* Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 10:48, 9 Apr 2005 (PDT) Talk:Nea Illenicia 2551 54467 2008-09-20T19:12:27Z Misterxeight 192 /* Capital */ ==Communist or Socialist== Would it be better for the government to be SNORist? [[SNOR]] put a great deal of emphasis on the religion, whereas communism did not. JS: I had always envisioned it as socialist, so switching to SNORism would be a stretch. However, it might be more plausible. I will have to think about this. :Both are possible, if you ask me. Dan is right: a snorist regime is likelier to put much emphasis on religion than a communist one, but that does not mean that any communist regime is atheist by definition. Besides, I pretty much like the idea of a state where communism has reached perfection. And who says that Greek Orthodoxy is more in N.E. than just a "state religion in name"? As long as you realise that there is no Soviet Union to back it up... :BTW Jesse, here's a suggestion. I saw that you already created a user name ([[User:Jaspax]]). Please make sure that you are logged in whenever you work in the wiki: that way it's easier for us moderators to distinguish between you and some possible spammer being at work here. It has also the advantage that you can sign your messages by typing '''<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>''' for your user name only, and '''<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>''' for your user name with time stamp. :Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:32, 10 Apr 2005 (PDT) ::I'm curious, Looking at the flag, is Nea Illenicia supposed to be communist instead of simply socialist? -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ==Size of Nea Illenicia== I think in the new map Nea Illenica is too large; it would include Buenos Aires (Bons Ortages) that is clearly set as a capital of Riu de l'Argent if it was of this size. As well, this area would require many original settlers, and I don't think that according to history there would have been so many settlers who had fled Greece. I would suggest that Nea Illenica would be less to the north and south and less inland, mostly on the coastal settlements. Another suggestion which might be better would be that Nea Illenica would be souther, on the coast between Araucania and Patagonia and Riu de l'Argent. This way the mentioning in the history section that the independence of Nea Illenica was helped by the Araucania and Patagonia would be more plausible. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:54, 15 April 2006 (PDT) [[Image:Helenika.JPG]] Some more suggestions here. I like the black bordered one as it would also explain why Araucania and Patagonia wanted it independent as it would take much coastline from the country (Peninsula Valdes could be included or not). The purple-bordered suggestion (inland one) is also good in my opinion, as it would explain why the Greeks settled in one place - maybe the king of Aragon used them in order to settle otherwise unsettled regions away from coast, northern Patagonia and such, as well bordering Chile which, as I understand, was a Castillian colony. But it might be QSS tat it is on coast; if not then there are several more possible inland proposals, including one that is more south (and probably would have been a disputed territory between Araucania and Patagonia and Riu de L'Argent before as it would kind of penetratre into the A&P territory if belonging to Riu de L'Argent) or one that extends through most of Chilean boundary. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:11, 15 April 2006 (PDT) :#I made my map of vague remembrances of what was discussed between Jesse and the rest of the group; I'm not entirely attached to it aside that they settled on the coast around the city that's mentioned (I can't remember the name. :#I remember vaguely that there was conversation about them moving inland; I think we should go treasure diving in the archives of the yahoo group to bring all related details to light before we proceed to accommodate QSS.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:03, 17 April 2006 (PDT) :::This is what I got from Jesse Bangs; Can we work up a proposal map on this? (Anyone's welcome...I won't get to it until I'm through with finals.... :::'''I don't believe that the borders of NI were ever clearly established. There was extensive discussion between me and Carlos about this back when NI was first accepted into canon, so I think you'll find better detail there.''' :::'''From what I remember, NI takes up much of the northern interior of Argentina as shown on the current IB S. America maps. Its eastern border is the Rio de la Plata, and it extends at least as far south as Buenos Aires. Most of the coastland and southern regions are still Argentina.''' :::'''I have not been able to solidify NI as much as I'd like online, though I have quite a few ideas that have never been put down formally. I shall have to look up the wiki shortly.''' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:42, 17 April 2006 (PDT) ==Did I hear Makeover== This page needs to be completely redone, besides the fact this page is unknowledgeable on Greek culture and justs masks it by saying it blended with Spanish culture, religious socialism? Come on. I vote for a remake of this page, maybe then we can finally figure out where it truly is. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:42, 4 July 2008 (UTC) :NI is actually one of my favorite countries in IB! I think the unique blends that you mentioned really show the possibilities of a fictional world. The Greek-Aragonese connection is explained by the people's history, and the religious socialism comes from a single ideologue who started a movement: nothing implausible about that, especially in Latin America, which *here* is both very religious and rather leftist. It's too bad that there are so many lingering questions (starting with, where is it?), but what's there is definitely QSS. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:27, 4 July 2008 (UTC) :: How did a country of wannabees who aren't even good ones at that become QSS? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:33, 4 July 2008 (UTC) ::: One thing you will need to get used to if you are to contribute to IB is that not every proposal will fit with what you consider to be good. People have varying opinions and you will need to respect them. AS for the makeover, you can propose to add elements but whats already there needs to stay. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:49, 4 July 2008 (UTC) ::: I do agree with Marc, Mister Xeight; I have no problems with you 'making over' Nea Illenicia, but it does have to remain within the frame-work that was set up when it was created. You have to work under the same rules I had to work under in creating Louisianne...QSS applies across the board, but it makes for some fun creative exercises, if you're willing to work within the constraints. If you can add what you esteem to be "correct" Greek Culture into the Greco-Aragonese blend that is Nea Illenicia, I could be okay with it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:46, 5 July 2008 (UTC) :::: I will also point out that here in the real world, religion and socialism are by no means incompatible. Quite the opposite, in fact. Such can be viewed as the cornerstone of Liberation Theology. Just as there are atheist conservatives, gay and black republicans, female anti-feminists, etc. One of my favorite science fiction authors (Orson Scott Card) is a devout Mormon and a firm Socialist. Anyway, IB is a joint project and we all have to make do with QSS. One of my own achievements (of which I'm rather proud) was to explain why on earth anyone in IB would crash a couple of airships into the [[World Trade Towers]] on 9/11. I mean, really, there was nothing analogous in the two world situations. Yet I "found" an explanation that met general approval without changing anything that was already known. To me, that is part of the fun. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:23, 5 July 2008 (UTC) ::::: I guess I could work within limits, anyone opposed to recent Greek immigrants? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:50, 5 July 2008 (UTC) :::::: You guess? ;)) Now, I think the idea of recent immigrants from Greece to Nea Illenicia could be very interesting indeed! Not so many that they overwhelm the natives, but enough that they themselves don't become easily lost right away. I'm sure they would be seen as foreign as anybody, since the Illenicians have had centuries to evolve along their own cultural path. I think you've got the makings of some interesting cultural angst and strife. Old Ibero-Hellenes v. newly arrived Greeks. Culture clash. Late medieval Greek culture as captured by the Illenicians and transported to Iberia thence to South America seen through the eyes of modern Greeks -- modern Greek culture as seen through the eyes of people who haven't actually been "Greek" since the 15th century or so! I think you've got your work cut out for you, and if you do justice to both the modern Greek immigrants <b>and</b> the existing Illenicians, this will I think be one of IB's lustrous jewels. So, in my opinion, go for it! Just keep in mind that what we know of Illenicia is QSS and you have to work with that. And that will be part of the fun! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:02, 6 July 2008 (UTC) Well then, we have to work out a map... Oh and guess what you guys [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:18, 6 July 2008 (UTC) ==Map Time== We need to figure out where this is. There's a jut of land in here's Argentina that's of reasonable size. Maybe there. Misterxeight 23:47, 15 July 2008 (UTC) :These are the borders that were hashed out by Carlos and Jesse, the two people who were/are caretakers of the affected countries. ::I don't believe that the borders of NI were ever clearly established. There was extensive discussion between me and Carlos about this back when NI was first accepted into canon, so I think you'll find better detail there. ::From what I remember, NI takes up much of the northern interior of Argentina as shown on the current IB S. America maps. Its eastern border is the Rio de la Plata, and it extends at least as far south as Buenos Aires. Most of the coastland and southern regions are still Argentina. ::I have not been able to solidify NI as much as I'd like online, though I have quite a few ideas that have never been put down formally. I shall have to look up the wiki shortly. : As such, This looks to me as it's got to have a border that goes near Buenos Aires, that it must border Rio de la Plata on the east it has coastlands. That being said, I think I'm fine with it being a coastal country, but make it fit the stipulations above. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:00, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Does anyone know where I can find a map to draw NE's border? However the proposed in the article looks pretty good to me. {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} [[Image:Nεa Eλλιvika.jpg|thumb|Here we go]] ==Capital== Did Jesse Bangs ever write down NE's? capital? There was something on the nuclear weapons page (on a sidenote, in just about every war in IB, someone drops the A-bomb, that's got to be bad for radiation levels and the ozone layer) about the Argentinians dropping a nuclear bomb on Cassandrapolis or something along that spelling. {{User:misterxeight/sig}} :The article says that Zalsan Agre is the name of the original main settlement and the seat of the Metropolitan, although there theoretically could be a different capital in modern times. It mentions that it's in the same place as Mar del Plata *here*, which is on the Atlantic coast south of the Buenos Aires metro area. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:59, 2 August 2008 (UTC) I can't see the image! I'm not sure, but you should probably upload images without Greek letter, apparently the system doesn't like it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:56, 2 August 2008 (UTC) ==New NE Organization== Since I'm too lazy to actually have my computer get me the Greek aplhabet for me, I've been using Wikipedia to get the alphabet. While getting Sigma to put on a page I noticed South American fascists used sigma and other Greek words for their party. Could we make a NE group like these guys, except changing the party? Misterxeight 19:12, 20 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:CSDS 2552 46208 2007-08-14T16:54:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Proposal? */ The final statement on this page, that the CSDS was the last bastion of communism other than Bavaria, might need to be changed. Nea Illenicia is communist/socialist, and it won't be changing any time soon. Ferko: looks good to me. Including that last statement. Nothing against Nea Illenicia, but I'm sure it can't be considered a 'major bastion' of communism? ;) --- ===Proposal?=== Why is there that "proposal" comment at the bottom of the page? AFAIK, CSDS was mine when I wrote all this...? [[User:Dalmatinac|Talk]] :No idea, but as far as I can see, it was there already when we imported everything from Joe's old wiki. If you agree with everything written in the article, I'd say remove it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:54, 14 August 2007 (PDT) ===Flag=== Could someone please adjust this, so the flag shows up as it should? I can't figure it out. ===Sanjakoserbian?=== First time I hear about a distinction between "Serbosanjaki" and "Sanjakoserbian". Could you explain that please? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:28, 1 December 2005 (PST) :Sure, though I've mentioned it before, notably on FOIB. In Sanjak *here*, they speak something pretty similar to Bosnian - ijekavski/štokavski, with lots of Turkish and Arabic-via-Turkish loanwords. Since IB Croatian is so different from Serbian, the designation Serbocroatian/Croatoserbian as was used here (ekavski/štokavski {SC}; ijekavski/štokavski {standard CS}) would be as meaningful as, say, Hispanoitalian/Italohispanic. Thus, the designations Serbosanjaki and Sanjakoserbian were devised with the establishment of the artificial Sanjaki Soviet Republic; this designation stuck around until the collapse of the CSDS. Since then, they are simply referred to as Serbian and Sanjaki in common usage, amongst linguists as Serbian Yugoslav (srpskojugoslovenski) and Sanjaki Yugoslav (sandz^ac^kojugoslovenski) - Yugoslav meaning Southslavic, and purely a term used among?t linguists having no political implications at all, unlike Serbosanjaki and Sanjakoserbian. Collectively, Serbian and Sanjaki are called Yugoslav/Southslav. ::I'm against it. I think that it would be better if Sanjaki was just a neologism, in CSDS it was called Serbian as well. When Sanjak gained independence, it asked for its own language, different from Serbian. From strictly linguistic point of view, Sanjaki is ''not'' a different language, but it is considered so because of the politics... Croatian is also quite similar to Serbian and some nationalist Serbian linguist consider it a dialect of Serbian. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:28, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :::I was thinking of this, along the lines of 'srpskohrvatski/hrvatskosrpski' *here*. Though, you do have a point... BiH was an artificial construct of the SFRJ *here* as Sanjak was an artificial construct of the CSDS... so yes, you are probably right. I agree: in CSDS times, it was simply 'Serbian'. [[User:Dalmatinac|talk]] == Insignias == Do you want to de-propositionalise the insignias or would prefer to go with something different ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:06, 2 December 2005 (PST) :I love them! :) :: Cheers, one less proposal on the uniform page then.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:13, 2 December 2005 (PST) == History == It says in the history that only Bavaria and Nea Illencia are the only communist countries left. What about Chukotka and Alayska? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:29, 2 February 2006 (PST) :I think this was written before this information was "discovered" I think that also, since they're both nominally socialist, they may not count(?). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Isn't Chukotka Trotskyist though? And I thought that it was Bavaria that was more socialist than Communist. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:02, 2 February 2006 (PST) == Lambion (about the languages) == First time I hear about a distinction between "Serbosanjaki" and "Sanjakoserbian". Could you explain that please? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:28, 1 December 2005 (PST) :Sure, though I've mentioned it before, notably on FOIB. In Sanjak *here*, they speak something pretty similar to Bosnian - ijekavski/štokavski, with lots of Turkish and Arabic-via-Turkish loanwords. Since IB Croatian is so different from Serbian, the designation Serbocroatian/Croatoserbian as was used here (ekavski/štokavski {SC}; ijekavski/štokavski {standard CS}) would be as meaningful as, say, Hispanoitalian/Italohispanic. Thus, the designations Serbosanjaki and Sanjakoserbian were devised with the establishment of the artificial Sanjaki Soviet Republic; this designation stuck around until the collapse of the CSDS. Since then, they are simply referred to as Serbian and Sanjaki in common usage, amongst linguists as Serbian Yugoslav (srpskojugoslovenski) and Sanjaki Yugoslav (sandz^ac^kojugoslovenski) - Yugoslav meaning Southslavic, and purely a term used among?t linguists having no political implications at all, unlike Serbosanjaki and Sanjakoserbian. Collectively, Serbian and Sanjaki are called Yugoslav/Southslav. ::I'm against it. I think that it would be better if Sanjaki was just a neologism, in CSDS it was called Serbian as well. When Sanjak gained independence, it asked for its own language, different from Serbian. From strictly linguistic point of view, Sanjaki is ''not'' a different language, but it is considered so because of the politics... Croatian is also quite similar to Serbian and some nationalist Serbian linguist consider it a dialect of Serbian. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:29, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :::Sorry, after looking at [[Croatian]] I changed my mind. Croatian is not similar to Serbian *there* and only very extreme nationalists would consider it a dialect of Serbian. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 18:03, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :::Well, the idea behind this Serbosanjaki was that after Sanjak was created as a full member state of the CSDS, to acknowledge the different culture and different mannerisms in speech (namely, all the loanwords from Turkish and Arabic - Sanjaki is pretty much Bosnian *here*, perhaps with heavier Turkish influence), they decided to call it this, instead of saying there's separate Serbian and Sanjaki languages... which do diverge. As an example I'd take the sevdalinka 'Put putuje Latif-aga' from *here*: Put putuje Latif-aga / Sa jaranom Sulejmanom / "Moj jarane Sulejmane / je l'ti zao Banja Luke / banjaluckih teferica / kraj Vrbasa aksamluka / kul-mahale Djumisica / i jalije Tetarica / l'jepe Fate Maglajlica?" (Apropos, I'm thinking perhaps a variation of this - or perhaps as it is - might be the national anthem of Sanjak?) Now, I don't know about a native speaker of _Serbian_ (let's say, take someone from Bela Crkva, an average person, not a linguist or anthropologist or anyone - just your average worker type) - would they understand this? As useful as my knowledge of Serbian is (I can read newspapers, etc, and understand what's being said), I have no idea what teferica, aksamluka, kul-mahale etc mean. Given the extensive use of Turkish and Arabic loanwords in common speech, there would be some amount of impediment to mutual comprehension between the two dialects, though at a careful, educated level of speech, comprehension would be 100%. [[user:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :Speaking of *here*: Somebody from Bela Crkva would probably not understand this (it was part of Austria-Hungary, wasn't it?), but let's take somebody from some town that was part of the Ottoman Empire. There are many loans from Turkish in non-Vojvodina Serbian dialects. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:10, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :Speaking of *there*: Perhaps the language of Serbia could have been called Serbian, and the language of Sanjak could have been called Serbosanjaki or Sanjakoserbian, admitting that some differences from Serbia's Serbian exist, but still not claiming its linguistical independence from Serbian language? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:10, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :Speaking generally: You cannot compare Serbo-Croatian and Croato-Serbian from *here* with Serbo-Sanjaki and Sanjako-Serbian from *there*. Serbian and Croatian are pretty much the same languages *here* and have common development since the 19th century, but Serbian and Sanjaki are just not like that. Sanjaki is in deed like Bosnian *here*, but Bosnian was never claimed in SFRY, it's quite a newer nonsense, it's from 1990s. Being a linguist myself, I just can't accept such a Serbo-Sanjaki/Sanjako-Serbian concept. However, I do believe that CSDS must have been admitted some kind of independence to the language of the Sanjaki Muslims, perhaps Sanjakoserbian variant/subdialect/socialist_autonomous_dialect ;) of Serbian. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:10, 15 July 2006 (PDT) ::Well. Of course it is not an independent language. An Armenian won't understand the Armenian Gypsy dialect - but that's still considered Armenian. (I'm considering going to grad school and doing my masters - in linguistics ;) But my area of interest is Finno-Ugristics, specifically Votian). ::For my own part, I don't consider Serbian/Croatian/Bosnian as separate languages (if I did, I would also say Hercegovacki, Crnski and Gorski are all separate, too ;) ). Nor is Serbian and Sanjaki - linguistically. All of this is a political matter. I'm certain that what happened to me in Zagreb could very easily happen *there* in Novi Pazar: ask for 'mleko' at the milk shop, and they say they don't have any of that. Sanjaki is, linguistically, simply a dialect of Serbian (or, *there*, it could be called Jugoslovenski as a common, politically-neutral thing, given there was never any sort of "Yugoslavia" *there*). The naming of them as separate languages is purely political. In CSDS times... you're right, though; I'd say they recognised the distinctiveness of the dialect, and called it something like Sandzacki Srpski or something. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ::PS: Yes, Bela Crkva was part of Hungary before Trianon. My great-grandmother was born there. :) File:Vozgian flag.gif 2553 13545 2005-05-22T18:25:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Vozgian Republic [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Template:Russian Republic 2554 13546 2005-05-10T13:51:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 added cities2 infobox {{start infobox|name=NAME (CYRILLIC)<br>NAME (ROMANISATION)<br>NAME (ENGLISH)}} {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=PRESIDENT}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=PRIME MINISTER}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE REPUBLIC. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE REPUBLIC IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: North: NORTHERN LIMIT. West: WESTERN LIMIT. South: SOUTHERN LIMIT. East: EASTERN LIMIT. ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE REPUBLIC ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] File:Rpn flag.gif 2555 13548 2005-05-22T18:25:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the RPN [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Kalmyk flag.gif 2556 13549 2005-05-22T18:23:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Kalmykia [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Komi flag.gif 2557 13550 2005-05-22T18:23:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Komi Republic [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Ncf flag.gif 2558 13551 2005-05-22T18:24:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the North Caucasian Federation [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Tocharian flag.gif 2559 47916 2007-09-09T12:43:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Tocharstan [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Guadeloupe 2560 13553 2005-04-11T18:44:46Z BoArthur 2 NOTE FOR KRISTIAN & BENCT Kristian, Benct, what do you think about the comment of the ceding of the island to Sweden? I don't think it would've happened *there* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:44, 11 Apr 2005 (PDT) File:France flag large.png 2561 24722 2005-12-27T12:44:24Z RoMex 46 French Flag [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:France]] Template:FranceAdmin 2562 50313 2008-02-06T21:04:17Z BoArthur 2 <br clear=all> <center> {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" width="95%" ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:France_flag_large.png|50px|Flag of France]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | '''[[France#Subnational Entities|Administrative Divisions]] of [[France]]''' | padding="5px"| [[Image:France_flag_large.png|50px|Flag of France]] |} |- | align="center" | <u>Communities</u> |- | align="center" | Francie | Gaullhe | DOM | [[Algeria]]* | |- | align="center" | <u>Départements</u> |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" colspan="2" | Ain | Aisne | Álava | Allier | Alpes-de-Haute-Provence | Alpes-Maritimes | Ante-Pyrenee | Ardèche | Ardennes | Ariège | Aube | Aude | Austro-Antartica | Aveyron | Bouches-du-Rhône | Calvados | Cantabria | Cantal | Charente | Charente-Maritime | Cher | Corrèye | Corse-du-Sud | Côte-d'Or | Côtes-d'Armor | Creuse | Deux-Sèvres | Dordogne | Doubs | Drôme | Essonne | Eure | Eure-et-Loir | Finistère | Gard | Gers | Gironde | Guipúzcoa | Hainaut | Haute-Corse | Haute-Garonne | Haute-Loire | Haute-Marne | Hautes-Alpes | Haute-Saône | Haute-Savoie | Hautes-Pyrénées | Haute-Vienne | Hauts-de-Seine | Hérault | Ille-et-Vilaine | Indre | Indre-et-Loire | Isère | Jura | Landes | Liege | Loire | Loire-Atlantique | Loiret | Loir-et-Cher | Lot | Lot-et-Garonne | Lozère | Maine-et-Loire | Manche | Marne | [[Martinique]] | Mayenne | Mayotte | Meurthe-et-Moselle | [[Jervaine|Meuse]] | Morbihan | Moselle | Namur | New-Caledonia | Nièvre | Nord | Oise | Orne | Paris | Pas-de-Calais | Puy-de-Dôme | Pyrénées-Atlantiques | Pyrénées-Orientales | Réunion | Rhône | [[Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon]] | Saône-et-Loire | Sarthe | Savoie | Seine-et-Marne | Seine-Maritime | Seine-Saint-Denis | Somme | Tarn | Tarn-et-Garonne | Territoire-de-Belfort | Val-de-Marne | Val-d'Oise | Var | Vaucluse | Vendée | Vienne | Vizcaya | Vosges | Wallis-et-Futuna | Walloon Brabant | Yonne | Yvelines |- | align="center" | <u>Départements d'Outre-Mer</u> |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" colspan="2" Congo | [[Guyane|French Guyana]] | [[French Guinea|Guinée]] | [[Guadeloupe]] | Mélanasie Français | Nouvelle Calédonie | Polynesie Français | Vanuatu |} </center> <!-- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" colspan="2" | Départements of [[France]] |- | align="center" style="font-size: 90%;" colspan="2" | [[Ain]] | [[Aisne]] | [[Allier]] | [[Alpes-de-Haute-Provence]] | [[Hautes-Alpes]] | [[Alpes-Maritimes]] | [[Ardèche]] | [[Ardennes]] | [[Ariège]] | [[Aube]] | [[Aude]] | [[Aveyron]] | [[Bouches-du-Rhône]] | [[Calvados]] | [[Cantal]] | [[Charente]] | [[Charente-Maritime]] | [[Cher]] | [[Corrèze]] | [[Corse-du-Sud]] | [[Haute-Corse]] | [[Côte-d'Or]] | [[Côtes-d'Armor]] | [[Creuse]] | [[Dordogne (France) |Dordogne]] | [[Doubs]] | [[Drôme]] | [[Eure]] | [[Eure-et-Loir]] | [[Finistère]] | [[Gard]] | [[Haute-Garonne]] | [[Gers]] | [[Gironde]] | [[Hérault]] | [[Ille-et-Vilaine]] | [[Indre]] | [[Indre-et-Loire]] | [[Isère]] | [[Jura]] | [[Landes]] | [[Loir-et-Cher]] | [[Loire]] | [[Haute-Loire]] | [[Loire-Atlantique]] | [[Loiret]] | [[Lot]] | [[Lot-et-Garonne]] | [[Lozère]] | [[Maine-et-Loire]] | [[Manche]] | [[Marne]] | [[Haute-Marne]] | [[Mayenne]] | [[Morbihan]] | [[Navarra]] | [[Nièvre]] | [[Nord]] | [[Oise]] | [[Orne]] | [[Pas-de-Calais]] | [[Puy-de-Dôme]] | [[Pyrénées-Atlantiques]] | [[Hautes-Pyrénées]] | [[Pyrénées-Orientales]] | [[Bas-Rhin]] | [[Haut-Rhin]] | [[Rhône]] | [[Haute-Saône]] | [[Saône-et-Loire]] | [[Sarthe]] | [[Savoie]] | [[Haute-Savoie]] | [[Paris]] | [[Seine-Maritime]] | [[Seine-et-Marne]] | [[Yvelines]] | [[Deux-Sèvres]] | [[Somme]] | [[Tarn]] | [[Tarn-et-Garonne]] | [[Var]] | [[Vaucluse]] | [[Vendée]] | [[Vienne]] | [[Haute-Vienne]] | [[Vosges]] | [[Yonne]] | [[Territoire-de-Belfort]] | [[Essonne]] | [[Hauts-de-Seine]] | [[Seine-Saint-Denis]] | [[Val-de-Marne]] | [[Val-d'Oise]] --> Template talk:FranceAdmin 2563 28375 2006-01-21T05:46:43Z BoArthur 2 Should this be divided into Francie and Gaulhe? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Undoubtedly. And, something tells me that Christophe once wrote that the administrative division of France is quite different <nowiki>*there*</nowiki>. So instead of all the départements it might be wiser to simply work with Francie, Gaulhe and the overseas territories (which should include [[Algeria]] and a few other places). :BTW, I would also like to discuss the following topic once: how do we handle red links? In my view, a red link means that an article under that name is planned and/or sollicited. In other words: I don't make a link when I don't intend to write an article (like, in the case of the provinces of the [[RTC]]). In the case of France's departments I seriously wonder in how far we would ever plan to give them an individual entry; personally, I don't think they deserve to be links in a template. :Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:45, 11 Apr 2005 (PDT) At the same time, Jan, wouldn't it be in the interest of IB to leave those open as they are? They don't have to be filled, and can be as newcomers join, or as Christophe or others of us find the need to fill them in. The only reason I filled in all of Louisianne was because I've had some strong preconceived notions about the area and wanted a solid baseline for [[QSS]]. I'll agree to the political differnces and removing the departements for now, but I also think that there is at least some level of similarity; the revolution is what gave us the departements...they may have changed between then and now, but they started the same. Any chance we can persuade Christophe to bring in his two cents? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:48, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Regarding your first question: yes and no. You are absolutely right from your own point of view, Dan, but mine is a bit different in this respect. Like I said, I avoid creating a link to a non-existing page unless I seriously plan to write the corresponding article in the near future. Too many red links in an article or a template give me a feeling of incompleteness, and in some cases that feeling is not at all justified. Because (and here we are touching the basics of IB), in my view completeness is not what we are pursuing with our project. Nor should this wiki in any way try to emulate the real-world wikipedia. You are fully entitled to create entries for individual department of Louisianne; if you have reached such a level of completeness with your country, that is a really, really wonderful thing. But there is no rule dictating that there be any kind of uniformity between country entries. From this point of view templates are a cool feature, but also a dangerous one: they force you to answer questions that may not want to answer at all (and frankly, that's why I use them reluctantly. I don't like to be forced to calculate a country's size in km², nor do I want a red link <font color=red><u>Prime ministers of Lithuania</u></font> since I don't intend to ever create such a page). :In this particular case, I think it's up to Christophe to decide. The best advise I can give you is to mail him privately. I can assure you first hand that he is alive and kicking (I was at his birthday party last Saturday :) ). :Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:18, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) :I would think that Ghaul and Francie are level between departments and the central government. Might be something similar to the situation in belgium *here*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:40, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) What's that situation? I'm not that aware of Belgian politics. Any comments on the display of the départements? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : its divided along ethnic lines between flander (dutch) and walonia (french) with brussel being mixed. Each region is then divided into provinces. I'm pretty sure Christophe mentioned some sort of comparison at one point. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 13 Apr 2005 (PDT) == New Update == Marc, Jan, what do you think of these? This way, should someone want to write an article about the respective departements, they can. Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] French Guyana 2564 13557 2005-04-12T15:02:25Z BoArthur 2 French Guyana moved to Guyane #REDIRECT [[Guyane]] Talk:Hungary 2565 64007 2010-03-07T01:55:09Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Some sugestions for hungarian flags */ == Something I just noticed... == Mentions Vajk on the page as the first Christian king. I can't recall the details offhand, but I do recall one way back as having said Koppany won the civil war, with the long-term result being the survival (to a degree) of Hungarian Paganism, and an orientation towards the Byzantine/Greek Catholic, as opposed to Roman... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] : on conculture, i cannot find anything regarding Gyula or Koppány. but it is intriguing idea and definitely it is very IB-ish. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:24, 20 August 2007 (PDT) == Currency Proposal == Regarding the suggestion on the page for the currency... it doesn't make sense. It would be like suggesting the pound as a subdivision of the shilling. I would suggest that we go 1 korona = 50 krajcza'r, 1 forint = 25 krajcza'r, 1 krajcza'r = 2 fille'r. They really did have an insane system like this *here*, but the numbers were different; I don't know the details, except I think it was 100-based. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] : as you may read in the currency box, it was pure, and i even know that wrong, suggestion. i am quite happy with what you propose, so lets go 1 korona = 2 forint = 50 krajczár = 100 fillér. aren't the numbers too "decimal"? what about 1 korona = 2 forint = 60 krajczár = 120 fillér? ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:47, 20 August 2007 (PDT) :: I could go with either. Was kinda thinking, with my suggestion, it'd be 'odd' for foreigners, which is what I was shooting for... ;) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] == Sum of previous discussion == And then there's the '''Kingdom of Hungary'''. After the [[First Great War|Great War]], [[Austria]] and Hungary were separated and supposedly both to be kingdoms, but no germanophone was acceptable to the Hungarian nationalists, and an authentically Hunnish royalty did not exist even as a historical memory, never mind being able to find actual representatives of it. So Hungary became, and remains, a kingdom without a king. In the 1930s an Admiral assumed dictatorial powers. I don't know what the story is now. Jan van Steenbergen compiled the following on Hungary. He also compiled a similar article on [[Slevania]] and Ruthenia, which follows: This is my compilation of all I could find about Hungary in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] (except for Ferko's last message). The number after the name of the person who wrote something refers to the message on Conculture. Perhaps it could be useful for Padraic's Reference page. I have added a few comments and questions between [square brackets]. -------------------------- BEFORE THE FIRST GREAT WAR -------------------------- Pavel Adamek, 5720: >the peace treaty of Versailles ended the war with the conclusion that the >pre-war situation was restored This means that the Czech lands were not united with Austria even before the war. I think that one of the most important differences from OTL was that Rudolf II did not catch syphilis and so he did not suffer periods of dementia and so he was not forced by his family to resign in 1611. His descendants were ruling Czech lands, while the descendants of his brother Matthias were ruling only Austria and Hungary. Jan van Steenbergen, 7153: > 1) How could be RTC divided as in *here* to Austro-Dalmatian Empire during > three division, once ADE, because having no connection to Hungary, had no > borders common with RTC... Even we assume, that BK would be part of ADE > (what it looks woukd be not), Hungary will never allow this, since it would > encircle it with territory of ADE, which became also very vulnerable > through this... Good point. I had been under the assumption that Bohemia was a part of Austria then. Perhaps it was Hungary that took part in the partitions and took Galicia and Transkarpatia? On the other hand, regions being part of a country without being connected to it were nothing exceptional in those days. Belgium was a part of Austria, too! Jan van Steenbergen, 7298: Okay. It's not *that* important, since the R.T.C. has been partitioned only for two decades or so. [note: As I can see now, Hungary is not an option neither, because it liberated itself from the Turks only in 1869. I will have to rework the partitionings idea] Ferko, website: The Hungarians, who had been under Turkish rule since the mid 17th century, successfully threw off the Turkish yoke in the latter half of 1869. Jan Havlis' website of Bohemian Kingdom: November 3rd 1527, János I. Szapolyai was approved by Hungarian High-Estates as a king of Hungary against Ferdinand I. of Habsburg with support of sultane Süleyman II. In the peace treaty of Varadin (February 24th 1538) between RTC, Hungary and Turkey it was stated again, later on also in 1547. János died 1548 and Hungary became Turkish banate till its liberation in 1869. Ferko, 3802: At the end of the first Balkan War the map of the region changed considerably. The Ottoman Empire was almost completely expelled from Europe, having held on only to Greece. The newly independent states of Hungary, Muntenia, Montenegro, Bulgaria and Dalmatian Hercegovina emerged, and the Italian involvement in the war resulted in Albania becoming an Italian colony. ----------- GREAT WAR I ----------- Ferko, website: Subsequently, in April 1914, Hungary, who were the first to throw the Turk off in 1869 declared war on Muntenia and by proxy Dalmatian Hercegovina and TAOA. Hungary and Austria were on fairly good terms before the war broke out and the Hungarians always had designs on Muntenian territory, so this general war provided an excellent excuse for the Hungarians to make a move. Ferko, 6227: So at the end of February 1914, Austria is at war with Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia and TAOA. Subsequently, in April 1914, Hungary, who were the first to throw the Turk off in 1869 declared war on Muntenia and by Proxy Dalmatian Hercegovina and TAOA. Ferko, 6249: > This means that Hungary was not a part of Austria-Dalmatia, but was > its close ally, right? As far as I can gather, Hungary was on reasonably good terms with Austria (note by the time GW1 came around, Austria dropped any and all pretences about a sual monarchy and was known simply as the Austrian Empire). Did they have a military treaty? Possibly. Though it was perhaps only because they wanted Muntenia that they joined with Austria in the fight. Ferko, website: Russia does not stay uninvolved. Seeing an opportunity, the Russians invade Hungary, to draw Hungarian attention away from Dalmatia, and open a second front for the Hungarians, who are forced to concentrate on the greater Russian threat, leaving them less able to deal with the Muntenians. This enables the Oltenians, at this point under Hungarian rule, to open an internal front and openly revolt against the Hungarian crown late 1915. Ferko, 6227: Moldova at this point is part of either Hungary or Ukraine. It the former, they probably revolt openly against the Hungarians around the same time as the Oltenians. Ferko, 6249: > Exactly. [...] I need a peace treaty of Brest-Litovsk to make all this > possible, even if the conditions are somewhat different than *here*. Okay, so then definitely Oltenia rebelles against Hungary in late 1915 or early 1916. > Do I understand correctly that Oltenia was part of Hungary? > It could be that Bessarabia/Moldova was given to Hungary in the Peace > of Brest-Litovsk, but then lost again after the war in the West had > been concluded. Yes, Oltenia was part of Hungary, and I can also see Basarabia being given to the Hungarians at Brest. This would probably lead to the Moldovans rebelling against what they (probably correctly) see to be a weaker oppressor and win indepence. [note: I think this is the best solution. Bessarabia/Moldova was part of czarist Russia before it was given to Hungary in Brest Litovsk. After that, they revolted against their new oppressor and gained independence when the peace treaty was undone] Ferko, website: TAOA, together with Dalmatia, quickly crush the Montenegrin after the Hungarians are forced to more or less withdraw from the southern front after the Oltenians rebel and the Russian invasion of Hungary, allowing the Dalmatians to send some units south (Muntenians cover for them against Austria. [...] Austria sues for peace in November 1917, reducing it to its present borders, at least in the south. [note: have you figured out already which part of Italy played the role of TAOA?] Dan Jones, 5578: As Padraic said, the Great War ended in a stalemate. When both sides got tired of slaughtering their soldiers for very little gain, they met at Versailles to hammer out a peace-treaty, as the Allies (principally the FK, the SLC, France and the Two Italies) and the Germans and Austrians [Ferko- what side were Dalmatia and the Balkans on?] were facing political unrest at home. The Germans went back to their pre-war borders, so Alsace-Lorraine is still German. Also, the Allies didn't force Germany to pay reparations and *both* sides greed to limit the size of their forces. Jan van Steenbergen, 5636: This is where it starts to be interesting. *Here* the conditions of the peace treaty of Brest-Litovsk were at least partly undone after Germany and Austro-Hungary lost the war after all. But in Ill Bethisad the War ended in a stale-mate, as a result of which the pre-war borders were restored. Now, we could assume that this were the case only in the west. [note: replace "Austro-Hungary" with "Austria and Hungary" and everything should work out fine] Jan van Steenbergen, 6130: First of all, we all know that after the Great War the borders were restored along pre-war lines. After a few years, however, Austro-Hungary fell apart anyway. This is common knowledge. What we do not know, however, is into which countries it fell apart. My impression is that Austro-Hungary was not much more than Austria and Hungary (and perhaps Croatia), which would mean that for example the Czech lands were already independent before the war. [note: forget it. Austro-Dalmatia fell apart, and Hungary lost the Romanian lands, Ruthenia, and Slevania] Ferko, 6132: I take great exception to this. [...] Here is the Dalmatian site where history can be found as I posted it way back when: www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/history.html I don't want to rewrite everything thats on the site, but in short, there was no Austria-Hungary, it was Austria-Dalmatia. Jan van Steenbergen, 6137: The solution is quite simple, I believe: just replace "Austro-Hungary" by "Austria-Dalmatia" and most of the problems are solved. Ferko, 6143: Yes, I think that will do the trick. Let me study it and the old docs a bit and tell you what I find. ------------ GREAT WAR II ------------ Dan Jones, 5578: [...] The Austro-Hungarian empire, due to internal problems, basically imploded and seizing on this weakness the rather belligerent Helvetia instigated a series of border conflicts. The collapse of Austro-Hungary instigated a period of minority unrest in Eastern Europe and separatist movements spread, which eventually precipitated the break-up of the Ottoman Empire. [...] Due to the constant border conflicts with Helvetia, Austria allied herself with Germany again, and this soon became an Anschluss (the Third German Empire- the Kaiser had not been deposed). Both countries had still remained fairly strong after the Great War and together they were even stronger. The Anschluss thus neatly avoided the armament strictures of the Treaty of Versailles, which rather worried the rest of Europe. In 1935 the Anschluss declared war on Helvetia and had conquered it by early 1939. [...] At this time the Baltic League was teetering on the brink of war with the Mahayanic Republic of Russia. Seeing this as an oppurtunity to regain territory in the east, after the conquest of Helvetia the Anschluss allied itself with Russia in 1939 and invaded Republic of the Two Crowns on the 1st of September 1939. The Republic's allies (the FK, France, Italy, Spain and the SLC [and Dalmatia?]) declared war on the "Grossartige Allianz" (Germany, Austria, Russia and Greece). The Second Great War began. By 1940 the Allianz had conquered the Baltic League and most of northern France. Dirigible bombers laid seige to the FK and most major cities suffered heavily in the Blitzkrieg aatacks. Attempts to cross the British Sea and invade the FK were thwarted by the efforts of the Arvorec navy. [...] Due to only a token Allianz presence in the Baltic, the Baltic Resistance fought back against the Allianz and with Scandinavian aid, expelled them. This effectively cut Allianz forces in half, and so weakened, the Allies hit back. The FK and the SLC landed in Normandy with the Arvorec marines and the Breotu freedom fighters to the south of them. The Italians, with the aid of the Helvetian resistance, attacked Austria and the Dalmatians attacked Greece. In February 1945 the Allianz dropped an atom bomb on Lodz. However, Berlin was still taken in April by Allied troops from the Republic of the Two Crowns and the FK. The other Allianz surrendered. Ferko, 6135: I'm reading the Great Wars page. The first great war in the Balkans (according to the old history) had, basically, Austria (which included much of Dalmatia) against Dalmatian Hercegovina, Muntenia and Italy. At the time Serbia, Croatia and Hungary all belonged to Austria too. It was during this time too that Greece gained independence from Turkey. But by the time of GW2 we cannot speak of Dalmatia, Serbia, Croatia, Slovenia, Bulgaria, Sanjak because they were formed into the Danubian Confederation at the end of GW1. At the end of GW1 the Balkan countries were the DC, Muntenia, Oltenia, Moldova, Greece, Hungary and Austria. Hungary may have remained part of Austria, but I don't really see how; during the 1st war Dalmatian Hercegovina, Italy and Muntenia would certainly have helped the Hungarians to gain independence from their common Austrian enemy. [note: Hungary belonged to Austria too? That is not what you wrote in other messages] Jan Havlis, msg. 9111: Well, what I suggested, that Germany and Russia signed non-aggression pact, what let them freely start wars of their own. They committed them-selves to divide the Europe into Russian and German parts. I suggest these countries: Drank nach Reichtum: RTC, BK, Slevania, Danzig, Holstein-Pommern, Bat. Kingdom, Letzemberg, Jervaine, France, Scandinavian Realm... Allies: Hungary ?, Austria ?, Rumania ? Ferko, 9112: Romania did not exist at this time as one country, rather three separate ones. Oltenia at this point was basically a satellite of Hungary so they'd do whatever the Hungarians did. Muntenia was Allied, because Dalmatia was (though as part of the Danubian Confederation). Moldova probably tried to remain neutral, though they likely succumbed to Oltenian and Hungarian pressure to join with them. ------------ POST-WAR ERA ------------ Jan van Steenbergen, 8273: One of the things that had been written about Russia before I took it up was that after its victory in the Second Great War (1949 or 1950) it ruled most of its East-European neighbours for fourty years. As I entered IB, I started to wonder which countries could be meant specifically. My conclusion: Estonia, Latvia, Ukraine, the Crimea, Romania, Slevania, the RTC, and maybe Hungary. I haven't figured out yet what this Russian rule exactly looked like, but what is for certain is that these countries became de facto colonies for the next fourty years. John Cowan, 8283: Not the RTC: that was neutral during the (equivalent of) the Cold War. Ferko: The DC was strong both before and after the revolution, so I can't really see it having been occupied by Russia. Hungary possibly, and also quite possible that Muntenia, Oltenia and Moldova were too (perhaps the Russians merged the three into the Romanian Federation?) Under [[SNOR]] rule: I can understand this, though I'm certain there were more radical Hungarians who called for the retaking of Pecs. <pre> > Maybe Broz foresaw the impending invasion and had Directorate 1 agents in > place in Hungary instigate the revolution? This would be an interesting > thing to examine in detail too, since *there* there was no Polish > disobediance in support of which Hungarian students and workers would > demonstrate in support of; perhaps it was an Estonian disobediance, and the > Hungarians demonstrated in support of their Uralic brothers, AVH (or > disguised Dir.1 agents) opened fire on them, then the police and most of > the army present joined the demonstrators in kicking off the revolution? </pre> The non-Slavic countries received a more junta-like regime à la Pinochet without any clear ideology, but completely obedient to [[Russia]]. The [[SNOR]] must have tried this in the [[RTC]] too, but failed. <pre> > I would think that after this any such plans would be discarded, as SNOR > would view the Hungarians and probably the other satellites too as > unreliable to engage in a military operation against the CSDS - even if > only Russian troops were used, they'd have to get through Hungary or the > Romanias first... </pre> Okay, it makes sense. I wonder what this party running Hungary would have been called? I think there may have been some sort of slight ideological change in 1975 in Hungary, or perhaps just the old ruler died and was replaced by the new one, and he didn't like the roundel in use by the air force at the time, and that's why it was changed from the roundel to the chevron in 1975... <pre> > > I think your radical Hungarians weren't any exception. > > Quite. I wonder if *there* anything came of it? </pre> Tension, a lot of tension. But let them Hungarians better be careful, because the international community hasn't forgotten GW2 yet. Hungary could have emerged into the most liberal of the countries under Russian domination (a bit like *here*). I wonder who became the new regent... ----------- THE PRESENT ----------- Ferko, 3869: In most cases these are generally military dictatorships with a nice name. the only ones which you could really call a Republic are Hungary, Dalmatia and Bulgaria. Padraic's Reference Page; John Cowan, 5815: And then there's the Kingdom of Hungary. After the Great War, Austria and Hungary were separated and supposedly both to be kingdoms, but no germanophone was acceptable to the Hungarian nationalists, and an authentically Hunnish royalty did not exist even as a historical memory, never mind being able to find actual representatives of it. So Hungary became, and remains, a kingdom without a king. In the 1930s an Admiral assumed dictatorial powers. I don't know what the story is now. Ferko, 3879: I know that in the region, the Dalmatians get on well with the Romanians, Hungarians and Bulgarians, relations with Serbia, Greece and Slovakia are normal, cordial but cool with the Albanians, and the relations with Sanjak and Croatia are hostile. [note: For "Slovakia" read "Slevania"] Ferko, 8814: Dalmatia has good relations with Hungary so securing Tokaji is not a problem. Ferko, 3952: BUDAPEST, Hungary (APD) Prime Minister Aurial Ybl, along with Hungarian President Istvan Eszterhazy and Muntenian Chancellor Gheorghe Raducioiu have ratified a framework for the establishment of a mutual defence treaty between the three countries. No specifics have been released yet, but Prime Minister Ybl said that this is an important step in bringing stability to the Balkans. The three leaders have jointly sent invitations to Bulgarian President Yordan Hristov, Croatian Premier Tomislav Stanicic and Slovak Prime Minister Lubomir Repa to attend the second round of talks. [note: again, Slovakia = Slevania] ------- GENERAL ------- Ferko, 6190: 1. Magyar Királyság (Kingdom of Hungary) // Magyarország (Hungary) 2. 17.5 million 3. Budapest 4. Kolozsvár (Cluj), Pozsony (Bratislava), Miskolc, Szeged 5. Hungarian 6. Romanian, Slevanian, Serbian, Croatian, Austrian Ferko, 3865: So the countries are, in 2001, with capitals (name in brackets is name *here*, if different). After the capitals is a rough description of the borders. Names are those of *there*, followed in brackets by the name *here* if different. Republic of Hungary: Budapest start at Sopron, N to Pozsony (Bratislava), E to Galanta, Lo"cse (Levice), Nagykertesz (Vel'ky Krtis), Ozd, Bodvamoldva (Moldava nad Bodvou), Satoraljaujhely, Zahony, SE to Szatmar (Satu Mare), Beszterce (Bistrita, RO), Csikszereda (Miercurea Ciuc), W to Szegesvar (Sighisoara), Gyulafehervar (Alba Iulia), Temesvar (Timisoara), Szeged, Baja, Szekszard, Nagykanizsa, Zalaegerszeg, back to Sopron. Ferko, 3969: If we're speaking of money. [...] Hungary 1 forint = 100 fillers [NB: This is contrary to Ill Bethisad's nonmetric nature. The traditional system was: 2 poltura = 3 krajczar 60 krajczar (Austrian kreuzer) = 1 forint (gulden) (Austrian florin) 2 gulden = 1 convention (or species) thaler The thaler was 28.06 g oz of .833 silver (.7514 troy oz fine silver).] Ferko, 6324: In the Balkans, Hungary, Romania (specifically Muntenia and Oltenia), Albania and Dalmatia have useful oil deposits, enough to meet regional demand. == PROPOSAL? == I would add my vote the the proposal tag be removed, as this is largely internal to Hungary, and doesn't affect to much outside...thus, I think the tag can and should be removed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 03:39, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Fine with me. It would of course be best if Jan II and Ferko went over this, too, but Ferko seems to be on hiatus. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:07, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I would prefere to let this be read by Ferko before proposal removement, since Ferko was in charge of Hungary and I took over only because its connection to BK history and Ferko's problems with net. Well, I put this history together mostly by my own, but Ferko still could have its own imaginations not similar to those of mine. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 15:12, 23 Jun 2005 (CEST) :::Of course, I agree. The thing is only: Ferko hás been here from time to time. Sporadically, but still. So the question is: if he hasn't spoken up, is it because he agrees, because he doesn't mind, or because he hasn't read it? :::And the next question: how long can we expect a proposal to remain a proposal? This article about Hungary has been taken straight from the old wiki, so it has been around pretty long. We have always made sure that everything in it is in accordance with the contents of Ferko's pages. That's about all that could be asked from us. For the rest: even if we remove the proposal status, that does not mean that everything in the article is engraved in stone, and that nothing can be changed anymore. Hungary is not really someone's exclusive property, and therefore should IMO be treated as a QAA thing rather than QSS. :::In general, I think stuff like the Proposal tag should be treated as handy tools, not as law-enforcing instruments. If there are too many proposals waiting to be reviewed, nobody will care to read them anymore, and the whole principle is gone. Perhaps in this case we can use the ''Conditional proposal'' tag, and add this page to Ferko's to-do-list. If he hasn't spoken up after, say, a month, then let's remove the tag altogether. :::Just my 2 dzienarzy. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:35, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::OK, let Ferko have a month to say his cons and then give Hungary status of QAA or QSS. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 15:12, 23 Jun 2005 (CEST) == Hungarian king or Palatine after 1815? == Does Napoleon introduced new king or did he let Palatine and Estates to administrate the land as it is today? May be, Miklós Horthy Nagybányai (*1868 - +1957) was the Palatine of Hungary during GW1 and GW2. Hungary looks like Gondor, but no Aragorn is on horizon ;) -- Jan II. :Could be, indeed. Frankly, I haven't really thought of how much time Napoleon really spent on the Venedic throne either. Probably not too much. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:18, 21 November 2005 (PST) :: We must add this information to [[Napoleon|Napoleon's]] article, then. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==My thoughts== I like this quite well. The SNORist party in Hungary: Magyar Népjóléti Párt (MNP; Hungarian Peoples' Welfare Party). I adapted this from a right-wing nationalistic party in Hungary *here*, Magyar Népjóléti Szövetség (a skinhead group, really). After the fall of SNOR, the MNP was reformed into the Magyar Igazság Pártja (MIP; Party of Hungarian Justice) [adapted from *here's* Magyar Igazság és Élet Pártja (P of H J and Life). Presently, their platform demands the immediate return of the Felvidék and the Hungarian-speaking parts of Croatia (including Eszék/Osijek!!) by any means necessary. The other major parties in Hungary are the Demokratikus Ifjúsàg Pártja (DIP; Party of Democratic Youth), the Magyar Kisgazdák Pártja (MKP; Hungarian Smallholders' Party) and the Sörivók Pártja (SP; Beer-drinkers' Party). The DIP was the first party formed after the fall of the MNP, initially comprised mainly of university students. In the post-fall elections, DIP became the official opposition party. Their platform is one of economic conservatism and social liberalism. The MKP is the party which won the post-fall elections; socially and economically conservative. The SP is where the Dalmatian Beer Drinkers' Party got its name. This was created mostly as a joke, and ran in the first elections after the fall of the MNP on a platform containing all manner of bizarre points, including the requirement that all factories provide free beer to their workers during working hours, and an immediate declaration of war Russia for 40 years of illegal occupation. Needless to say, they have not met with any success in election, apart from a few handfuls of protest votes. == King of Hungary == I'd just like to point out that Hungary was an '''elective''' monarchy (which is how the Habsburgs got it in the first place). It wasn't made hereditory until later. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 Jan 2006, 13:58 (GMT) :Are we somewhere in contradiction to this fact? Hungary is elective monarchy till today although with vacant throne... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:58, 5 January 2006 (PST) :: I was talking about Hungary over *here*. (It was made hereditory due to the pragmatic sanction, I think. I've definitely read that it becomes hereditory *here* somewhere.) Over *there*, I assume that it stays elective, therefore there's less of a problem (i.e., pick a Magyar noble as the king of Hungary the next time one dies). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 Jan 2006, 13:59 (GMT) ==Transylvania== What would folks' response be to a Movement demanding Transylvanian independence/union with Romania? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:20, 21 April 2006 (PDT) :Probably there would be some, but, however, the ammount of Romanians in Transylvania would be smaller than in the real world, as in the real world it increased greatly sinc ethe are became the part of Romania (also the deportations of Saxons happened after World War 2, the share of Hungarians was constantly decreasing and new Romanians moved into the territory). Even this given, some areas still retains a clear Hungarian majority, some others used to have Hungarian majority in the past. Transylvania would probably be quite an interetnic place, with still many Saxons, also Romas, and, of course, Hungarians and Romanians. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:26, 21 April 2006 (PDT) ::The small numbers of Romanians there might try something like that, but they'd see about as much success as the Hungarians in Transylvania would *here*. Basically, Romanians in Transylvania are content with their lot, since they *are* doing pretty well. They are guaranteed personal autonomy by the constitution (i.e., they can be as Romanian as they want, excluding treason, of course), they have the same opportunities as any Hungarian. Social conditions in Hungary *there* are pretty similar to *here*, as far as (non-Roma) minorities are concerned. Transylvania is a clear majority Hungarian, though there are small pockets where there is a local Romanian majority. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ::: They would probably just ask for a semi-autonomous region. However, given their small minority, they would probably just be told to calm down. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 2:27, 17 July 2006 :::: Well, *here*, the non-Roma minorities are pretty happy in Hungary with the personal autonomy guaranteed by law. Basically what that means, is that everyone has the right to be whatever nationality they want, whatever religion, etc. Territorial autonomy is too unworkable, given the dispersal of the minorities - there aren't many places that have a real majority of a minority, so what are you gonna do, have a semi-autonomous village? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] = Some sugestions for hungarian flags = Below a small collection of sugestions for war flags and naval ensigns for *There's* Hungary. I based them in *Here's* designs. For SNORist period I used the turul COA as I sugested some time ago as hungarian national symbol between 1948-89 (see discussion on [[Snorist flags]] page. <gallery> Image:Prop4HungaryNaval.png|My suggestion for a Hungarian Naval (or “riverine”) ensign Image:Prop4HungaryWarflag.png|And for a war flag Image:Prop4SNORHungaryNaval.png|Also “riverine” ensign for SNORist period Image:Prop4SNORHungaryWarflag.png|And a war flag for same period </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 12:22, 1 March 2010 (UTC) :I think the turul is a perfect idea. Could it be put onto the tricolor, to match the existing flag? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:09, 1 March 2010 (UTC) ::Sure. In fact on Snorist flags' page I already made it.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:12, 1 March 2010 (UTC) :::Could we distinguish the riverine and war ensigns a little more? From any distance, they're basically identical, especially fluttering in a not-very-stiff breeze. Maybe reverse the red and green on the war ensign? Or perhaps reverse the red and the white, so that you have the war ensign being a red flag with a green and white zigzag border (like the riverine ensign but in different colours). You'd probably then need to fimbriate the turul in white, but it could be done. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:46, 1 March 2010 (UTC) ::::Done. Sorry for the bad quality images. <gallery> Image:HungaryWarflag2.png Image:SNORHungaryWarflag2.png </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:13, 5 March 2010 (UTC) :::::I like it! Now you can tell you're looking at the war flag rather than the riverine ensign. Of course, there might be reasons for having them practically identical (though aside from the rather non-explanatory "tradition" I can't think what they might be). For myself, I like the red war flag. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:35, 6 March 2010 (UTC) :::::I just based these flags on *Here's* ones. Honestly I didn't care or thought for any explaination for being quite similar to each one. Even *Here's" flags of Hungary are quite identical during both Communist and nowadays' eras.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:55, 7 March 2010 (UTC) Talk:French Guinea 2566 50265 2008-01-30T20:28:36Z Benkarnell 190 /* History */ Does this even exist anymore? Should we revamp entirely our africa related pages? :Yeah, it does. And yes, we should. ;)) :Seriously, for the first time I have something of a clue regarding the countries of Africa. French Guinea exists indeed (under that very name, perhaps as ''Guinée''). So does French Congo. At present the France template is pretty accurate, it seems. Did you reach Christophe? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:35, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) I didn't reach Christophe, but instead of deleting the text, I just hid it using <nowiki> <!-- and --> </nowiki>. That way we can return them with great ease should we decide to. We'll need to add Guinée to the list. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==History== According to [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]], the separation from France in 1956 was similar to *here*, and the Islamic Revolution didn't happen until later. Perhaps that's when Maghreb supported them, and relations today are therefore strained. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:23, 25 January 2008 (PST) :The question is, where did you get your information, because all edits on IKG are from you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:56, 25 January 2008 (PST) ::It's all copied and pasted from http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/gu-rep.html. My sole creative input was the map. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:58, 25 January 2008 (PST) :::The question is then, where did Ferko get this information. Jan? Padraic? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:39, 25 January 2008 (PST) ::::My best guess would be that he just made it up, since West Africa seems to have been one of his regions. [edit] Yes, on Conculture he wrote, "Yes, the Mussulmane reached west Africa *there* too, though as far as I know the only overly Islamic state in west Africa is Guinea" [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11884 11884]. Kristian replied, "To be more precise, the Muhamedans never really reached the West African coastline. They were only really dominant in the inland savanah regions. The coastal region was where voodoo truly reigned before Christian missionaries arrived" [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11886 11886]. Then Ferko wrote, "Hm. Well Guinea *there* is a more-or-less Islamic state. Not like Sanjak, but Islamic" [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11888 11888]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:38, 28 January 2008 (PST) :::::What do you think of working in what I wrote, then, since it's somewhat of a hybrid between what Ferko came up with and what I would want for the area, anyway? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:03, 28 January 2008 (PST) :::::: It can probably be harmonized. Maybe the Republic of Guinea was proclaimed in 1958 but the Islamic Revolution followed shortly afterward. I'm not sure how sacrosanct the QSS is in this case (it's on the website but apparently never discussed w/ anybody). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:17, 28 January 2008 (PST) :::::::I wrote a new version of the history to match your article here. I left both versions up, though, and I think it should stay that way until such time as Ferko himself should weigh in on the subject. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:28, 30 January 2008 (PST) Talk:Nations of Ill Bethisad 2568 13561 2005-05-23T09:39:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 This and the other nation pages are so completely out of date with all the changes that have happened in the last weeks and months that they either need to be drastically re-edited, or deleted. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :In my opinion we should keep one of them and throw away the other. Two pages ([[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] and [[NOIB]]) for the same thing was a bad idea to begin with: it means that every change needs to be made twice, that some forget to change the former page and others the latter, and that as a the result both are unreliable right now. So yes, I think one of them must be deleted. But we should do so with care and make sure for each individual country that we pick the right version. I don't really have a preference as to which page to keep. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:50, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) ::My vote is for keeping this page. I never saw any need to make special pages for each region if they're nothing more than a list. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:13, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) I added that other page in an effort to make it easier to navigate. That list was WAY long. IS any of it necessary with the Categories? :The basic Nations page, I think so. The categories can take care of regions, though. ---- I've updated the page [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]]. As far as I am concerned, the page [[NOIB]] can safely be deleted now. Some of the underlying stuff can still be of use, though. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:39, 23 May 2005 (PDT) Talk:NOIB 2569 13562 2005-04-12T16:26:13Z BoArthur 2 added comment Please see my comments on [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:26, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) Talk:New Francy 2570 58793 2009-04-08T13:19:47Z Elemtilas 7 /* Poutine? */ Does [[Wikipedia:Sedevacantism|Sedevacantism]] exist in New Francy? Or do they accept the current Pope? : the white berets mentioned on [[Political_Life_In_New-Francy|this page]] would probably have beliefs along those lines. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:48, 12 Apr 2005 (PDT) :: Forgive me if this seems silly, but is Montreal a city within New Francy? And if so, might it bear some strong resemblence to the city *here* at all? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:06, 29 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Ville-Marie is Montreal's counterpart on IB (it is the name of the original settlement *here*). Both cities are pretty similar except for the absence of an english speaking west-island *there* (for obvious reasons)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:19, 30 October 2005 (PST) As New Francy never recognised French republican government guess both still consider themselves to be the legitimous France. So I'm wondering, are stamps, coins and banknotes from New Francy labeled New Francy or France? Or perhaps something like Nouvelle Francie RdF (for Royaume de France)? I still see some parallel between *there's* situation and *Here's* PR China/Taiwan ROC disputes.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:39, 1 April 2009 (UTC) : the name of the country is not put on the coins at all. One side had the value written inside a civic crown and the other had the CoA of the intendancy. The new coins has a different image on each reverse.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:26, 3 April 2009 (UTC) :: I would hazard the guess that some kind of detente has arisen between the two countries since 1797! At the very least, even if New France under the quasi-monarchical intendancy hadn't recognised republican France, one would hardly think they could ignore the country for two centuries! I also suspect that if NF had officially considered RF to be in a state of rebellion all this time, the new government of NF will have probably made it one of its very first actions to officially recognise RF! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:57, 5 April 2009 (UTC) == New Symbols == I like the new flag a lot. I think the owl is a little bit too big on the shield, though. I guess they have monster owls up in the great white north! Is the bit accurate about the King of France still being the head of state? I guess that would satisfy the not-so-gung-ho monarchists! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:30, 26 June 2008 (UTC) == Poutine? == Does it exist *there*? Do you think it would have spread in the Gallosphere? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:53, 3 July 2008 (UTC) : It could be the food of choice in the gallosphere for sporting event and after-party snack.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:53, 4 July 2008 (UTC) ::I'm betting especially after (and maybe during) a Hibercrosse game. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:03, 6 April 2009 (UTC) :::Plus you can always throw the sticky mess down on the players when your team really sucks! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:19, 8 April 2009 (UTC) Talk:Nam Viet 2571 21978 2005-12-03T16:56:59Z BoArthur 2 response to niko Peter Martin Ngo-Dinh-Thuc is the local Archbishop? dh ==Money Matters== Nik, I want to state formally that the revaluation was not my idea. Otherwise I'm going to get a name for myself, revaluing currencies all over the world. ;) . The proposal looks good, I think you adequately and accurately adjused for [[East Asian Federation|To-A-Rempo]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:56, 3 December 2005 (PST) User talk:Kyrmse 2572 52587 2008-07-25T19:05:58Z Kyrmse 25 /* Another Royal Match? */ There could be room...what's your proposal? Post it to the groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture so we all know what it is, and we'll see about including you. :) == Xliponia in Ill Bethisad == Well, Xliponia has been added today (2005-05-03), though the official page at www.geocities.com/xliponia/ does not yet reflect a "real" geographical location. Maps, areas etc. will have to be changed. :Excellent. Here's one minor trick for you: if you want to sign something you wrote, you can very conveniently type three or four tildes in a row: <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> for just your user name, <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> for your user name + timestamp. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:28, 3 May 2005 (PDT) == But where in Ill Bethisad? == Where, exactly, in Europe has Xliponia ended up? And what's the reason for them ending up with a decimal currency- that's highly bizarre for IB. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:35, 4 May 2005 (PDT) == But *where* in Ill Bethisad? == Where, exactly, has Xliponia ended up? And what's the reason for them having a decimal currency? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:36, 4 May 2005 (PDT) ::Here we are! Xliponia is on the Ionian coast (see [[Xliponia]] and related articles) and the [[xlipo]] is duodecimal, being divided into 120 sulti. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:17, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Polyglot! == Jan, thanks for the Batavian text! I just don't want to give the impression that I speak Hollands - Po, En, De & Eo I dó speak, and are the languages on my personal site (on sóme of the pages anyway). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:48, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Oh, that shouldn't be a problem! If you ever get in touch with someone whose language is Dutch, s/he in all likeliness will also be able to communicate in English. And you can always redirect them to me! :Funny you don't mention Xl among the languages you speak. I had the impression that you can get away with it quite well! Of course, I can't claim to speak Wenedyk at all; never even tried, in fact. But I can write in it pretty quickly. :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:59, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Re: LusoAmerican Union == I believe that all matters South America have been ''de facto'' Chlewey. I don't think he'd object to some help, as he's a very happily and busily occupied new father. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Obrigado == Bien, su español no me parece para nada malo... mucho mejor que mi portugués el cual lo leo con alguna facilidad pero no sería capaz de escribir una ''o''. ;-) Me parece bien la idea de recibir ayuda en la parte de la América portuguesa. Sin embargo hay divergencias entre lo establecido en correos anteriores y las nuevas contribuciones. En un correo a la lista '''conculture''' titulado ''IB: Ibero America through 19th century.'' había propuesto una historia diferente para Brasil. Esto no ha sido subido todavía a la wiki. En la historia, básicamente Napoleon invade a Portugal antes de que la familia real pueda escapar a Brasil. Esto hace que el proceso independentista de Brasil *allá* sea similar al proceso independentista de la América hispana *acá*. El correo editado decía: <div style="color:#006600;width:32em;"> :In the beginning of the 19th century, the political unrest in Europe expanded to their American colonies. When the Corsican Giant, in union with Aragon, invaded Castilla and '''Portugal''' in 1809, king Alonso XII of Castilla fleed to New Granada and organized the courts there. '''King Pedro from Portugal''' was imprisoned by Napoleon who put his brother Joseph in the crown. :Aragon had been in Union with the French Republic since 1802 after the peace of Barcelona; and then declared war against the Triple Alliance (Federated Kingdoms, Austria, Russia). This led to the Saxon attempt to take Buenos Aires. While the Saxons failed to set foot on Rio de La Plata, they managed an effective blockade that practically cut of Buenos Aires from Barcelona. :The '''Portuguese colonies''' declared their allegiance to king Pedro, but most of those juntas were actually seeking for autonomy or even independence. São Paulo was the first in declare total independence in July 1811, followed by Bahia and Fortaleza. Rio de Janeiro reminded as a royalist stronghold. ::(...) :By the defeat of Napoleon, '''Pedro''' came back to '''Portugal''' and attempted to call the rebel colonies to the sheepfold. (...) :By 1818, Pedro has brought back the Norteastern colonies, but '''São Paulo''' reminded rebel. Many rebels in Northeastern Brazil escaped also to the '''Jungles of Maranhão''' and even to Castillan territory. ::(...) :From the Beginning the Rioplatences supported the rebellion in São Paulo. This led to a '''Portuguese''' invasion of '''Uruguay''' in 1819, short after Castilla demilitarized Buenos Aires. :'''São Paulo''' finally defeated the royalists at '''Rio de Janeiro''' in 1822, freeing Uruguay. However the devolution was not automatic, as Aragon had not recognized the new '''Republic of Brazil'''. Rio de La Plata was not allowed to recognize or sent ambassadors to foreign powers, but by 1827, Brazil handed '''Uruguay back to Rio de La Plata'''. :Portugal reminded in control of the '''Northeastern colonies''', and nominally in control of the Amazon region, but the rebels where never really controlled there, and by '''1824''', the '''Republic of Equador''' was proclaimed, with capital in '''Belem'''. Portugal attempted several campaigns against the rebels from Equador, but failed each time, getting weaker. These campaigns were never popular to the colonists in the Northeast, and when the Portuguese parliament '''banned slavery in 1846''', the Northeast insurrected. Portugal could not manage to ride a succesfull counteroffensive and by 1860 just '''recognized the de facto independence''' of the republics of Equador and Recife. ::(...) :In 1876, Aragon granted full independence to Rio de La Plata, but Rioplatences kept the Aragonese king as their monarch. :By 1900, the situation in South America follows: :*New Granada: Nine provinces: Quito, Popayan, Antioquia, Cundinamarca, Boyaca, Magdalena, Panama, Guatemala and Maracaibo. Each one is an integral part of the Kingdom of Castilla & Leon. They do not form a political unit, but commonly they are called New Granada and recognize Santa Fe in Cundinamarca as their common capital. :*The Republic of Venezuela: former Castilian colony, is a presidentialist republic, ruled by a dictator in 1900. :*Cambrian Guyana: Colony of Kemr. :*Saxon Guyana: Colony of England. :*Dutch Guyana: Colony of the Netherlands. :*French Guyana: Colony of France. :*'''Republic of Equador''': former Portuguese colony, is a presidentialist republic and joins the Brazilian confederation. :*Kingdom of Peru: former Castilian colony, is an elective monarchy. :*Kingdom of Suyo: former Castilian colony, is a constitutional monarchy ruled by and Inca. :*'''Republic of Recife''': former Portuguese colony, is a parliamentary republic and joins the Brazilian confederation. :*Kingdom of Charcas: former Castilian colony is a parliamentary monarchy with and Aymara majority. :*Republic of Chile: former Castilian colony, is a presidentialist republic ruled by a dictator in 1900. :*Guarani Republic of Paraguay: former Aragonese colony, is a parliamentary republic with a Guarani majority. :*'''Republic of Sao Paulo''': former Portuguese colony, is a presidentialist republic and joins the Brazilian confederation. :*'''Republic of Rio de Janeiro''': former Portuguese colony, is a parliamentary republic and joins the Brazilian confederation. :*'''Western State of Uruguay''': former Aragonese colony, is an autonomous state of Rio de La Plata joined to the Brazilian confederation. :*Republic of Rio de La Plata: former Aragonese colony, is a parliamentary monarchy in a personal union with the Kingdom of Aragon & Navarra. :*Kingdom of Araucaria: never a colony, is a constitutional monarchy. </div> Sobre este correo han habido cambios, pero no cambios radicales sobre Lusoamérica... sólo cambios de nombre: *Recife --> Bahia *Rio de La Plata --> Brasil *Sao Paulo --> Paraná *Brazilian conferation --> Lusoamerican Union. &mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 20:48, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::Oh, dear!!! I'll have to digest all this first, before I make any changes to the Lusoamerican Union... Muchísimas gracias anyway, and you'll hear from me! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:43, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Speaking in tongues, eh? Bah! ;)) ::Anyway, nice to hear from you, Carlos! How's the baby doing? ::Actually, I've one question to you. The Factbook is still down, but most data listed there are also in the wiki by now. But there's one exception: the map of South America. I have a copy of it on my computer, but I'm not sure if that's really the latest version ([[Nea Illenicia]] ain't there for example). I can upload it myself if you like, but I'd rather not do that without your permission. Besides, there is the disadvantage that there are no names on the map. So, if it's not too much asked, would it be possible for you to upload the latest version of the map yourself? ::Or am I blundering now, and the map ís still around somewhere? ::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:54, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Overseer of Portuguese America == I have step down from my role as regent of the Portuguese America to let Ronald Kyrmse take full overseer status over Bahia, Brasil, Equador, and Paraná, as well as on the Lusoamerican Union. Thank you all. &mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 13:34, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT), Regent of Castilian and Aragonese South America and Aragon, and Overseer of Castile-Leon and dependencies. :::Thank yóu! And a difficult task it is going to be... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:36, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) == News Article Idea == I have an idea for a news article wherein an infamously rich Xliponian or Lusoamerican adventurer is in focus. I was going to ask you via email for your approval and for some details. Normally, I would email IB members personally via the Conculture list, but I haven't seen your participation there in a while. So could you email me instead? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:54, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::IF you like, you can send me queries over kyrmse@gmail.com! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:20, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Pollinc... == Hmmm, you really caught my attention with that! But unfortunately, [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Jassify-3.MID Jassify-3] doesn't work for me! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:06, 6 Sep 2005 (PDT) BTW, re:LOTR - Funny how completely different two Romance language can be! :) ::I had uploaded a file called Jassify-3.'''MID''' that worked fine for me, but maybe now I changed it (and the link) to Jassify-3.'''mid''' it will work... If not, let me know! 8^) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:42, 6 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Still the same problem, unfortunately... :(( --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:32, 6 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Try to access http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Jassify-3.mid [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:20, 6 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::It's funny: here at work I could listen to it, but at home it still doesn't work. Perhaps I should update my Windows Media Player. Anyway, very funny piece! Did you make it yourself? If so, I didn't know you were such a multi-talent! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:49, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::Oh, thanks for the multi-talent part! One does the best one can... ;-) But seriously: I díd make it myself, but so far it's the only one presentable in midi format. I used MusiNum, an (as you say) "funny" programme you can find at http://reglos.de/musinum/. Have fun yourself! Of course, Pollinc (do you recognise the name?!) will go on and on composing, so you may hear more from him out of his studio in Atmar... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:04, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::That would be great! But frankly, no, I don't recognise the name. It reminds me of a combination of Claude Debussy and Francis Poulenc, but that's probably not what you're after... :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:16, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Well, no - not that the style is similar, but the name of Claudius Pollinc was meant as a homage to Claude Bolling... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:34, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Never heard of the bloke! But I guess I should do something about that... Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:40, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Thank you for my Xliponian name == Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:04, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Xliponian Folklore? == I was going to fiddle with some things about Brom Stoker and some other classic "vompire" tales. *Here* the undead are mostly associated with Styria (in Austria) and Transylvania (in Romania), the latter due to Stoker's novel (although he too began with the idea of a vampire from Styria). What I'd like to do is make Xliponia the place people think of when they hear the word ''vompire''. This would involve simply setting some stories there. Would you mind? And if you do not, I'd like a few questions answered if I may? For example, I'd like to see some Xliponian names (or variations thereof): * Carmilla * Hannah * Louis * Radu * Vlad/Vladimir * Dragon (or son of) * Devil/Demon (or son of) * Basilisk/Griffin/Wolf/etc. (or son of) Regarding the latter, I'd love it if you could just offer what is the most phonetically pleasing variation. Let me know what you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:29, 25 October 2005 (PDT) ::<In haste:> Perfectly OK to me! Use: Harmila, Ganna, Luis, Raut, Blat <seen as XL name, not variation on some Slavic theme>, Traho (son = Vil-Traho), Tiapoul (son = Vil-Tiapoul), Pasiliq/Crivo<the XL royal heraldic beast - see [[Xliponia]]>/Lup (or Vil-...). For pronunciation, see [[Xliponian]]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:07, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :::Okay, mucho thanks. You might want to take a gander at [[Vompire]]. Heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:43, 26 October 2005 (PDT) Just for fun, you ''might'' want to take a look at the recent small change I made vis-a-vis [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:41, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::I really appreciated the ''LotR'' reference. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:04, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::: Thought you might. I suddenly remembered that the Beatles were big fans and even wanted to star in a movie based on the book. Just as well that never happened. They wanted ''Twiggy'' as Galadriel!!!!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:07, 25 November 2005 (PST) Hi Ronald. I was wondering if in the [[Brom Stoker]] article there was something or someone in Xliponian history who might have inspired Lord Vorlock in some way? Just a question. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:10, 19 November 2006 (PST) == Bovair == Ronald, it seems that Bovair is involved in some negotiations in the [[Waddeneilanden Project]]. I've explained a bit of what's going on on this page, as well as the [[Talk:Bovair]] page. Please let me know what you think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:44, 13 January 2006 (PST) :Bovair has accepted taking part in the project! You may proceed... I think this will strengthen our role as thé country to visit if you want something different, and thé country which - despite its size - is continually involved in projects that are at the forefront of technology, ecology or (let's face it) just plain originality. ''Qau!'' [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:56, 14 January 2006 (PST) ==Maps of Ill Bethisad== Dear sir, right honorable <tt>Ardurylak de Mersdon</tt>, I do apologize for the error that you feel has been made. Due to the nature of our map-making, the temporal wave that was generated at the arrival of Xliponia into the Ill Bethisad timeline had not yet propagated to our humble office here in Nieuw Amsterdam. It arrived in the last hour, and as you will see, our maps reflect the world [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/europe.html as it currently is]. We apologize for any and all umbrage this delay may have caused. Deiniol Carthoreffig <br> Director, Int'l Community of Cartographers, <br> Nieuw Amsterdam, Castreleon New, NAL-SLC<br> Ill Bethisad, Polycosm.<br> ==[[Petru I]]== You might want to take a look at this. Quite simply, Richard and I assumed that--like so many Balkan countries *here*--[[Moldova]] would have had a foreign prince hoisted upon them. Looking around, we thought to give Manuel II of [[Portugal]] a younger brother named Pedro. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:15, 25 March 2006 (PST) :I like the idea very much! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:28, 26 March 2006 (PST) ==Xliponian Rank Insignia== Ronald, the question came up in the Conculture list about Xliponian ranks. Have you given any thoughts to same? Are there any specific criteria you'd like to see? For that matter, what would the translation be of different ranks in Xliponian itself? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:36, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :I'm thinking seriously about rank insignia and denominations. It so happens I have next to no time at the moment, but will draw something as soon as I can! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:01, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :: Considering it had military backing from the FK, its ranks might be based (with appropriate national symbols) on one of its Kingdoms (as the old greek ones *here* were based on the UK): :: http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:FK-rank-insignias.PNG (Cambria, England) :: http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Sc-ranks-officers.png (Scotland 1) :: http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Sc-ranks-non-officers.png (Scotland 2) :: Alternatively, it could have drawn inspiration from one of it larger (physicaly and militarily) neighbours of old like the ottoman or austro-dalmatian empire. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:11, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ::: My impression is the Xliponia is most definitely a Balkan state, and as such would most likely draw upon the latter. Actually--with Ronald's permission--I'd like to try my hand at designing something. If I may? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:26, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Do you need any specific image references ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:56, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: Wouldn't mind some. I've been looking up Greek, Bulgarian, Serbian and such from pre WWI. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:12, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: Greece: british-style insignias (not realy aplicable *there*). :::::: Bulgaria: russian style. :::::: Serbia was part of Austro-hungarian empire and used its insignias. after its union into the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, russian style shoulder boards. :::::: Austro-Hungarian rank (which I assume would be the same as austro-dalmatian *there*) can be seen here: :::::: http://www.austro-hungarian-army.co.uk/badges/badges.htm (army) :::::: http://www.medals.lava.pl/ins/at/atn18.htm (navy) :::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:50, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::: Thanks, much. I've already noted the tendency to use six-pointed stars as something of a theme. And the more extensive use of embroidery. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:11, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::: No worries. By the way, considering its small population size, it probably wouldn't have more then one General-level rank. Looking at countries *here* with a similar population size, none have more then the equivalent of a major general and some have a colonel has top rank. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:22, 29 April 2006 (PDT) Okay, this is a little crude but I thought it might be a good starting point. Ronald? Everyone? What do you think? [[Image:Xliponian ranks1.jpg|thumb|Version One - Xliponian Royal Army]] :A little over the top with the griffon heads, but otherwise very good! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 6:01, 30 April 2006 :::Very good indeed! But please wait for my own proposal - forthcoming as soon as I have the time - which will certainly be inspired by yours. (I think I have a bit of a right of way here, haven't I?) :::Next week, I think. Will not be very far off from yours. :::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:53, 30 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Take your time, you're the caretaker of xliponia so the last word is yours. :::: Juts my opinion, the officiers' ones look good but the lower ranks are a bit too "radical" to my mind (which the military tend not to be) and do not gel well together. I think using similar stars to the officers's one (maybe just in a different colour/size) would be better. Also, the one-side border looks odd, sort of unfinished. Maybe just thin horizontal red line near the bottom (to go with the master sergeant one). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:11, 30 April 2006 (PDT) ::Looking again: the griffins which are not mere "heads erased" should be griffins ''passant'', not '' segreant'' (which for griffins is the equivalent of ''rampant'' as applied to ''e.g.'' lions, in heraldry). Also I would tone down the embroidery a bit. I have a (tentative) whole hierarchy drawn up, involving Royal Army, Navy and Air Force, and plan to have the insignia similar among forces, only with differences of colours (we Xliponians are a simple people - not '''modest''', mind you! - differently from such pyrotechnicians as the Veneds and others). Watch this space. Proposals, of course, will be welcome. But I reserve the last word to myself, and imagine I will have everyone's agreement on that. Cheers!!! (This on my 54th birthday - 30 April) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:05, 30 April 2006 (PDT) ---- ::I would like to put up this proposal of Xliponian military rank insignia. Note that the Army wears khaki, the Navy (of course) navy blue, and the Air Force grey. The insignia from Army colonel to lieutenant use quinquefoils; the Air Force equivalents use the "X" sign found on military planes (singly, as on the lieutenant's insignia). [[Image:XL_Military_Proposal.png|thumb|Kyrmse's Version - Army, Navy, Air Force]] Names of the ranks translate as follows: '''ARMY'''<br> Marshal - General - Colonel - Lieutenant-Colonel - Major - Captain - Lieutenant<br> 1st Sergeant - 2nd Sergeant - Corporal - Soldier '''NAVY'''<br> Admiral - Vice-Admiral - Commodore - Lieutenant-Commodore - Commandant - Captain - Lieutenant<br> 1st Sergeant - 2nd Sergeant - Corporal - Sailor '''AIR FORCE'''<br> Marshal of the Air - Brigadier - Colonel - Lieutenant-Colonel - Major - Captain - Lieutenant<br> 1st Sergeant - 2nd Sergeant - Corporal - Airman Comments welcome! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:21, 5 May 2006 (PDT) ==Head's Up== Thought you might like to take a look at [[Tuscany]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:20, 20 May 2006 (PDT) : Vis-a-vis [[Tuscany]], we have a few questions only you can answer because they have to do with Xliponia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:22, 23 May 2006 (PDT) ::Shoot, and I'll try to answer - as soon as time is available! ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:47, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Two questions: ::: * The Tuscane Ducal family had a big fight circa 1908 when the Grand Duke died and there was a question over who should succeed. At then end of GWI, the succession was settled. The Grand Duke's eldest child, Antonia, had married someone related to the Xliponian royal family. Their son, Antonio, was installed in 1919. But--who was his father? Any ideas? ::: * The Ducal arms are oval, but with a smaller oval shield atop that one. The smaller shield should have some kind of arms suggested by the Xliponian ones. But, how are such changed dileanated based on degree of relation, etc? For example, would it be traditional to simply change the colors, or the pose of the griffin or add some kind of a border, or what? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:08, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Antonio's father would be King Otho V's youngest brother (among a total of 7 children), Iuli (1869-1932). Now, about the heraldry, I am not exactly an expert - other members may be - but I'd think you could use the griffin in different colours (say, or [gold = yellow] langued [with a tongue of] gules [red]). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:00, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: I've put a few links near the bottom of this page for system used in france, scotland and england that might give you an idea. : ::::: http://ib.frath.net/w/Image_talk:Flag_Tuscany.PNG ::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:28, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::Please Let me know if what I used was okay. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:48, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::::::In any case, the House should not be Habsburg-Bovlai, but Habsburg-Bailbiret (The House of Bailbiret is the current reigning dynasty). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:14, 5 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::::::: Done. Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:41, 5 June 2006 (PDT) ==Another Royal Match?== I'm seriously thinking that [[Elena I]] of [[Muntenia]] perhaps should have a Xliponian spouse. They probably wed while she was in exile prior to 1990. But this needn't be a member of Xliponia's royal family. Might, for example, he be the scion of a noble family in Xliponia? Let me know when you get a chance. Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:00, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Try the '''de Mersdon''' family. Supposedly derived from some companion of Edward of Mersdon (later King Etuert I), come over from England with him and settled in Xliponia instead of going on to the Holy Land. A noble family at any rate. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:00, 22 July 2008 (UTC) :: Do they have a title? If so, what is it? Do they have a coat of arms? If not, there's one I designed you might like--a white hippogriff on a black and green field. http://img231.imageshack.us/img231/1198/newarmskl4.jpg [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:52, 22 July 2008 (UTC) :::::Sorry, Zahir, I couldn't view your image - much as I would like to! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:41, 24 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:New arms.jpg|thumb]] ::::::: Here they are. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:53, 24 July 2008 (UTC) ::Thanks! Very good! You may recall that the present arms of Xliponia were originally those of the Earl Edward of Mersdon (later King Etuert I) - ''or a griffin passant gules armed, eyed and langued azure'' (yes, such is the language of blazons, I'm afraid). So I'm quite certain that these arms - '''''vert on seven pallets sable a griffin statant argent''''' - were those of Baron Morcar de Mersdon, a cousin of Edward. Very fond of griffins, we always have been. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:51, 24 July 2008 (UTC) ::: Your kind words are much appreciated, although I must point out that the critter in question is a ''hippogriff'' rather than a griffin (said to be the offspring of a horse and a griffin). So might I presume that the de Mersdons are nobility in present-day Xliponia? What might their title be? Honestly, I don't know how Xliponians assign noble rank. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:38, 25 July 2008 (UTC) :::::Aha! Of course, the ''hippogriff'' rears its glorious head. Yes, the de Mersdons are nobility. In fact, the current head of the house is '''Duke Haio de Mersdon''', born 1961, a bachelor still (!!! There's glory for you - Humpty Dumpty would say). One family member, the notorious Ardurylak de Mersdon, rejoices in his pseudo-neo-Arthurian name and in travelling throughout the world - he is <u>sometimes</u> seen in Xliponia... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:41, 25 July 2008 (UTC) :::::: Ronald, I love reading your posts! You're a generous man with a lot of flare! Heh heh. I had a name and a birthdate for [[Elena I]]'s hubby (probably Prince Consort--we'll see): Luc de Mersdon, born 1970. Might he be Duke Haio's younger brother? For simplicity's sake, I would rather he ''not'' be the Duke's heir, so presumably there is a sibling in between, if that matches up with your information? Looking forward to your feedback, good and noble sir! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:28, 25 July 2008 (UTC) :Thank you, most kind sir, for your appreciative words! Yes, the young Luc will do. As I see, he has in fact already been added to the entry on Elena I. So be it then! As we say in old Bovlai: '''''Qau!''''' [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:05, 25 July 2008 (UTC) Komi Republic 2573 18839 2005-11-12T19:13:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 map {{start infobox|name=Республика Коми<br>Respublika Komi<br>Komi Republic}} {{image infobox|file=komi_flag.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Syktyvkar |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|Ukhta, Vorkuta, Pechora, Inta, Sosnogorsk, Vuktyl {{lang2 infobox|official=Komi (Zyryan), Russian|others=Permyak}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=}} {{area infobox|area=?}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=...}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-komi.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE REPUBLIC. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE REPUBLIC IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== The {{PAGENAME}} is surrounded by: [[Nenetsia]] (N), the [[Union of Mansiland and Khantiland]] (E), the [[Ural Republic]] (SE), the [[Perm Republic]] (S), [[Muscovy]] (S), the [[Vozgian Republic]] (W), and the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] (W). ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE REPUBLIC ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE REPUBLIC {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Anaïs Michelle Bouvier 2576 44151 2007-01-17T00:49:15Z BoArthur 2 /* Assassination */ [[Image:Young-wife2.jpg|thumb|Anaïs Michelle Bouvier Young, wife of First President Jean-François Young. This portrait was made shortly after his inauguration.]] '''Anaïs Michelle Bouvier Young''' (b. 9 Thermidor CLXXX (July 28, 1962)) is the wife of [[Jean-François Young]], First-President of Louisianne. She has been given the title of ''La Grande-Dame de Louisianne'' by the public, who've been nothing short of enamoured with this family. ==Childhood, Education and Family== Anaïs Michelle Bouvier was born into New Amsterdam society, the eldest daughter of Jean-Jacques Vernou Bouvier IV (1921-1977), a diamond broker of [[France|French]] descent who later became heavily involved in the Stocks and Bonds markets, and his wife, Marguerite Buhlmann Bouvier (1936-present), a bank president's daughter. Her parents divorced when she was young and her mother remarried the Émile Antoine Cosson, a reputed Senator of [[Louisianne]]. As a child, Mme. Young was a well-trained equestrian and loved horses (and still does, even as an adult). She won several trophies and medals for her riding and the ample land on the family plantation in [[Loire-Neuf]] gave her something to appreciate at the home of her stepfather. She loved writing poems and apparently adored her adoptive father. Her mother was said to be old-fashioned and strict, instilling in her children a strong sense of etiquette, manners, dress, and upper-class customs. While she and her father had a warm and affectionate relationship, her mother was apparently more controlling. After being named "Debutante of the Year" for the 1979-80 season, she was educated at the finest schools, eventually graduating from Georgetown University, with a degree in art in [[Virginia]] in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. With the blessing of her stepfather, she studied at the Sorbonne in Paris for a year, and returned to [[Louisianne]] where she met and was shortly thereafter married to her husband. Her stay in France is reputedly one of the happiest moments of her life; she learned a great deal and developed a deep love for France and its culture, a love that would later be reflected in many aspects of her life, such as the menus she chose for state dinners and her taste in clothing. She speaks French, Spanish, English and Dalmatian fluently. ==Early Marriage== The Youngs did not have children until about 3 years into their marriage, wherein their first son, Jean-François, Fils was born. Frankie was the first of the Young's four children: [[Jean-François Young, Fils|Jean-François, Fils]] (Frankie) (1983), 22; Anne-Laure, 19 (1986); Richard Alphonse, 16 (1989), and Karl Christophe, 13 (1992). The first few years of their marriage were spent in the middle-class row-houses near the capitol complex in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. ==La Grande Dame de la Louisianne== Despite the great honor of the title, Mme Young does not enjoy the title, feeling it says something about her size or demeanor, or both. As she has been forced into a newly-found limelight, she has become a trend-setter for the women of Louisianne and neighboring countries. With her favoritism to ''haute-coûture'', be it French or other,some would say she's neglecting the fine designers and hard-workers of Louisianne. She has clothing from Bergdorf Goodman, Yves Saint-Laurent, Gianni Versace, Christian Dior, and others. In Ventôse of CCXIII (early March 2005), Mme. Young lead television viewers in a tour of the Presidential Residence that was rebroadcast on Télétoile 2, Louisianne's first geo-synchronous satellite. This broadcast was passed to the world as a whole. Since coming to the Presidential Palace, Mme. Young has sought to redecorate the palace, bringing a sense of pride in Louisianne's past and hope for its future. Having focused on historical art in her studies, Mme. Young has brought in pictures of prior first presidents, noteably [[Armand Beauvais]] and [[Henri Samuel Truman]]. She also brought in pictures of visionaries like Benjamin Franklin, a founder of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. Knowing that her children would be in the public eye, Mme. Young has sought to shield them from the prying eyes of the press and popparazzi. Despite this shielding, she has thrust herself and her husband before the world, participating in such noteable state dinners as that with Her Majesty the Emperor of Japan, as well as other dignitaries and celebrities from around the world. Some would credit the [[Louisiannan Renaissance]] in great part to her drive to renew and ingrain culture upon Louisianne, harking to its French heritage. Most recent in this cultural movement is the televised tour of the Presidential Palace, where Mme. Young has brought period pieces and has furnished the whole in the Victorian Era style, with fine paintings of prior first presidents, as well as great historical pieces. She has been actively recruiting support to the flagging Devereaux Society, which has museums across the face of Paris-sur-Mizouri and is looking to build ''La Grande Musee de l'Histoire Aeronautique'' in nearby Yonne. ==Assassination== Following the assassination of her husband in the summer of 2006, Mme. Young has dropped from the public eye, however, she has been seen at socialite functions at the winter holidays. She and her children remain under protection from the Republican Guard at the request of First-President [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]. [[Category:Louisianne|Bouvier]] [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Bouvier]] Talk:Anaïs Michelle Bouvier 2577 13569 2005-04-26T01:06:56Z BoArthur 2 This is '''the''' picture. My thanks to Marc, as usual! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:06, 25 Apr 2005 (PDT) MediaWiki:Copyrightwarning2 2603 13593 2005-06-02T12:30:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Rewrite '''Attention: your changes will be visible immediately''' *You are kindly invited to contribute to our project and/or to discuss it with us. However, if you are not a member of the [[Ill Bethisad]] project, please make sure you have introduced yourself in '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' first. *Please make sure that you are logged in before changing the content of this wiki. If you do not have a login name yet, [[Special:Userlogin|'''this''']] is where you can get one for free. *Spam and other kinds of vandalism will be recognised quickly and will probably lead to you being blocked from editing. For testing or exercising your skills, please use the '''[[the Sandbox|Sandbox]]'''. *All your contributions will be considered the common property of the Ill Bethisad project as a whole. *If you do not want your writing to be edited mercilessly and redistributed at will, then better publish it on a website instead. <strong>DO NOT SUBMIT COPYRIGHTED WORK WITHOUT PERMISSION!</strong> MediaWiki:Currentevents-url 2605 13595 2005-06-02T18:12:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 How It All Works MediaWiki:Monday 2641 13631 2005-07-19T05:18:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edit of IJzeren Jan, changed back to last version by MediaWiki default Monday MediaWiki:Sitesupport-url 2711 13701 2005-04-19T16:08:34Z Muke 1 http://www.dreamhost.com/donate.cgi?id=1096 MediaWiki:Tuesday 2745 13735 2005-07-19T05:19:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edit of IJzeren Jan, changed back to last version by MediaWiki default Tuesday MediaWiki talk:Sitesupport 2794 13784 2005-04-20T01:14:55Z Muke 1 the numbers Muke, what kind of bill are we looking at? How much is IB traffic costing you? After all, we can chip in, should we need to and thus defray the costs generated by our traffic. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:52, 19 Apr 2005 (PDT) :It's actually not very much--there wont be any fifty-thousand-dollar Wikipedia-style fundraisers any time soon, say. The whole of frath.net costs me about $15 a month, which is affordable even on my fast-food paycheck... :Bandwidth shouldn't be an issue unless participation increases a couple hundredfold, and similar for disk space (we get 2GB disk space and 120GB bandwidth per month, and the wiki currently uses 33MB disk space and an estimated 200MB bandwidth a month). [http://www.dreamhost.com/r.cgi Dreamhost] (plug) have been an excellent provider so far. As things go now, the donations link is just for appreciatory gestures. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 18:14, 19 Apr 2005 (PDT) File:Flag florida.jpg 2795 57832 2009-02-28T15:49:13Z Benkarnell 190 Flag of Florida-Caribbea. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Sevilla 2796 32318 2006-03-03T09:58:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Sevilla<br>Seville}} <!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}--> {{entity infobox|type=Kingdom|where=[[Castile and Leon]]|what=}} {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[Castilian Spain]]|what=}} {{entity infobox|type=Autonomous Community|where=[[Andalusia]]|what=Capital}} {{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Sevilla (Province)|Sevilla]]|what=Capital}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=''sevillanos''}} {{close infobox}} '''Sevilla''' (usually called '''Seville''' in English) is the capital of [[Andalusia]], [[Castile and Leon]]. Sevilla is the birthplace of the current [[Pope]], [[Pope John XXIIJ|John XXIJ]]. <!---==Location== ... ==Administration== ... ==History== ...---> [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Castilian Spain]] Category:Antarctica 2797 13786 2005-05-30T12:27:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Penouigonead|Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea]] [[Category:Continents]] File:Map penouigonea.jpg 2798 13787 2005-05-22T13:46:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the allerchiefmost cities of Penguins of the Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea. [[Category:Antarctica]] [[Category:Maps]] File:Pic empress.jpg 2799 48515 2007-09-13T09:19:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Her Majesty, Empress Hè-'è-'è-êêhi of the Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea. [[Category:Antarctica]] Penouigonead 2800 31546 2006-02-25T17:56:55Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Books]] '''The Penouigonead, a History of the Most Serene Empire''' is a youth fantasy book by [[Sarra Jowanes]], published in 2004. It tells about fictional Penguin empire in Antarctica, "Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea". ===Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea=== ---- The Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea, pop. 61,432,000 is presently reigned over by Hè-'è-'è-êêhi XCVIIJ of the Hè-'è-îîhe Dynasty of Adalie Penguins. Her reign has been praised by her numerous and varied subjects as one of numerous fishes squid and krill, plentiful ice margins and a reduction in the predations of Heh-ìì-ìì, the dreaded Orca. She is often referred to as Hè-hî-hî, or "the Great". <center>[[Image:pic_empress.jpg|"Her Majesty, Empress Hè-'è-'è-êêhi of the Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea"]]</center> Admiral Merion of the Atlantean Empire was the first to map the region, at the behest of Emperor Poseidon; a copy of this map, drawn by 14th century Ottoman explorer Admiral Reis was discovered by two Kemrese soldiers in the aftermath of the Greek invasion of Constantinople, and was thereafter taken to Castreleon for further study. Scholars long thought it a spoof, but Her Majesty Hè-'è-'è-êêhi confirmed in a rare interview in 2004 that "very tall Penguins, not unlike yourselves who could remove your plumage, came up from the torrid zones of the Northern Waters, when our land was warm and our empire was reduced to the icy interior and a few regions of ice at the margins of the water, and having secured a blessing from RRêê-hí-e-hí, the emperor at that time, swam into the airs above the world and made to draw pictures of our empire the like of which no Penguin of the South had ever seen." There are seventeen races of Penguin that inhabit the Empire: Eh-'ij-jè (Adelie), I-hî-íjí (African), 'a'a-eèh (Chinstrap), e-ehájèè (Emperor), 'e'i-'e'i (Erect Crested), hají-ê (Fairy), hêê-'e'i (Fjordland Crested), 'e-êêê-êêê-hí (Galapagos), hèê-hèê (Gentoo), hê'è'í'è'í (Humboldt), 'i'i-ehájèè (King), rr-'e'éje-hî-hî (Macaroni), rr-êhe-êhe (Magellanic), a-íhi-íhi-'è'èê (Rockhopper), heeh-heeh-íjí (Royal), 'i'a-'i'a (Snares Island), 'êê-'êê-îîjîî (Yellow Eyed). <center>[[Image:map_penouigonea.jpg|"Map of the allerchiefmost cities of Penguins of the Most Serene Empire of Penouigonea"]]</center> Contrary to the usual image of Penguins as boorish buffoons, fropping and flapping about the ice; the gentle and curious inhabitants of Penouigonea are intelligent and refined citizens of an empire that has spanned some tens of thousands of years. [PB] [[Category:Antarctica]] File:Dragon-kemr.gif 2802 47894 2007-09-09T12:19:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for cambrian flag [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Kemr 2803 53306 2008-08-12T03:47:29Z Zahir 35 /* Order of the Round Table */ == Flag proposal == ''(All discussions regarding the Kemrese flag have been moved to '''[[Talk:Kemr/Flag]]''')''. == Folk Costume == I have moved it to its new page [[Cambrian Folk Costume]] == Headings == What about adding/converting proper MediaWiki headings in this article? That would make it easier both to navigate and edit. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:15, 24 Jun 2005 (PDT) Edited and it looks very nice for it. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]]. == Brithenig / British == At the moment, the table lists "Kemrese" as the official language of Kemr, and Kerno, Brithenig and Brzhonecq as unofficial languages. Obviously, that's incorrect. But it touches a few interesting subjects. * Is there a distinction (in English) between "Kemrese" and "Cambrian"? Do these exist at all? * Obviously, '''Brithenig''' means "British". Is that what the speakers of B. call to their own language? What's the name of the language in English, then? Definitely not "British". Cambrian, perhaps? Or worse, Welsh? * '''Breathanach''' means "British" too. How do the speakers of Brithenig call Breathanach in their own language? Would it perhaps be a suggestion to distinguish between '''Cambrian British''' (''Brithenig Kemruis'' or something, ''Brithenig'' in short) and '''Scottish British''' (''Brithenig Yscossuis???'', Breathanach). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:54, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) :General comments: You are right -- the table is incorrect. There is nó language called "Kemrese". "Brithenig" is the name of the chief language of Kemr -- and that's what all Kemrese call the language (when speaking in Brithenig). The English and Scots usually also refer to it as Brithenig, when being polite. When being intractable or bloody, they usually call it "Welsh". Calling it "Kemrese" has occasionally been an inadvertent error on the part of a couple of our merry band. Or, it could simply have been a lumping together of all the languages/dialects of Kemr, in the way we might speak of "German dialects". :Specific answers: I think "Kemrese" ought to be changed to "Brithenig". Certainly "Brzhonecq" should be changed to "Brehonecq". Me, I don't think there is a difference between "Kemrese" and "Cambrian" <b>in English</b>. In Brithenig, of course, the matter is quite reversed: "Comroig" (or Cambrian) means an ethnically native north of the Severn Briton (i.e., exclusive of the Dûnein), whereas "Kemran" (or Kemrese) means anyone who is a citizen of the kingdom regardless of ethnicity (includes Indians, Americans, Dûnein, English, etc). I guess to the Bloody Saxon, anyone living to the left of the Fence is a bloomin Welshman. Let's just be thankful they've gotten over callem em "feckin Taffys"! :Breathanach is probably called "Gwodaddein" or similar in Brithenig. I don't even know what the Comro call "Kerno". Apart from "ffuddyd !!$%^@$#!" [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :I also think that Kerno and Manoeg shouldn't be called "official" languages. Brithenig is the national language, the language of government, education*, business, religion*, culture, etc, etc. I think the others should just be labelled "Other languages". Even though the language laws were overturned, I don't think they went all the way towards officialising all the minor dialects of the land! :<nowiki>*</nowiki> -- The pyrrhic victory of the Dumnonians to get education done in Kerno throughout the Province is continuing to wreak havoc in local schools. Only now, it's the Bro-Comro (really a dialect of Paesan Brithenig) speaking youngsters who are being hurt. :<nowiki>*</nowiki> -- Naturally, religion, in the guise of the British Catholic Church, is done up in Latin for the most part in the Province. Elsewise, it's done in Hindi, Hebrew, Gaulish, etc. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : I use Kemrese/Cambrian to refer to the kingdom of Cambria in its entirity, including Kerno and Man. Brithenig is the older name for the language of the Comro, the Brittanic language. Later I coined the phrase Comroig, the language of the Combrogi, the language of an ethnic group distinct to others in Cambria. The Kerno are called some variation of Cornovia after it's run through the GMP. Not certain of Breathanach. Kerno and Manoeg are listed as official languages as languages of governance within their areas. The distinction of National vs. Official is borrowed from Switzerland (not Helvetia!) -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:41, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Ah, OK. That makes some sense. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Presumably ''Kerno'' would be ''Corneweg'' after GMPisation? I've never been sure on how Brithenig deals with '' -owj-'' [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:21, 23 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Makes sense. An alternative form for Kerno ìs Kernowack, which I think is more the original. Well, original when they weren't otherwise calling it Bret(h)aneck. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] distinction of National vs. Official is borrowed from Switzerland (not Helvetia!) -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:41, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Ah, OK. That makes some sense. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Presumably ''Kerno'' would be ''Corneweg'' after GMPisation? I've never been sure on how Brithenig deals with '' -owj-'' [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:21, 23 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Makes sense. An alternative form for Kerno ìs Kernowack, which I think is more the original. Well, original when they weren't otherwise calling it Bret(h)aneck. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Provincial Flags == Also, I'd like to agitate for some provincial flags! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:28, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Just one advice to whoever decide to have a go. Based on british and european continental tendency, they should *not* contain the cambrian flag (like colonial ensign). Flags of older entities have a tendency to be banner of arms containing an original design.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:04, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) How about these? <gallery>Image:Gwenedd flag 1.jpg|Proposal for the Gwenedd Provincial Flag Image:Provincial flag 2.jpg|Another proposal Image:Provincial flag 3.jpg|Still another </gallery> Offered in hopes some one likes em. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:52, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Are they based on some historical provincial welsh Coat of arms ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:06, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Nope. Just some ideas I was playing with on photoshop. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:37, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::I'm not in charge of Kemr in any way, but I like them a lot! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:21, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) Thank you. I made some more, some suggested by actual Welsh heraldry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:25, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Misc flag 10.jpg Image:Misc flag 9.jpg Image:Misc flag 8.jpg Image:Misc flag 7.jpg Image:Misc flag 6.jpg I am not keen on the dark on dark colors, as in your first and second flags. I think it would make the elements hard to see from a distance. -- [[user:Doobieous|doobieous]] </gallery> == Order of the Round Table == Some "rough drafts" as it were... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:13, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) <gallery>Image:Round table 01.jpg|Version One Image:Round table 02.jpg|Version Two Image:Round table 03.jpg|Version Three Image:Round table 04.jpg|Version Four Image:Round table 05.jpg|Version Five </gallery> Oooooh! I thought the thumbnail pretty, and large image ''gorge''ous! Complete with the colours of the Kemrese flag in inset stones too. I like the divisions from the 'table' you have set in the medalion (I can just hear some clever wit going 'and the big hand is on the twelve...) : Not sure if it is clear that the divisions on Version Three are swords. I also suspect the dragon and bear should be larger. Hmmmmm... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:48, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Now that I am aware that they are swords I can identify them as such - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] I think your last one is the best. I would only suggest to move the crown and scroll to the center (instead of the green jewel) so they do not cover some of the swords. I wouldn`t change the size of the bear & dragon so they don`t overpower the design. They could even be put on the outsite as part of the clasp instead.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:23, 8 October 2005 (PDT) ::: You manage to make the fifth one even greater. Don't know about Andrew but it looks perfect to me. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:13, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :::: I agree with Marc. This is a good insignia. The divisions show clearly, and none of the details are lost, with the bear and dragon moved to the top. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] Cool! I was also creating a similar award of arms, to be etched onto a red and ermine cloak for certain ceremonial events. And I imagine another option would be a traditional star-and-ribbon. Yes? No? Maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:41, 8 October 2005 (PDT) Yes! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] <gallery>Image:New round table arms.jpg|Arms for banners and for ceremonial cloaks Image:Round table star and ribbon.jpg|Star and ribbon, for lesser events or military dress Image:Round table badge.jpg|Heraldric badge for members</gallery> For its members heraldic purpose, you might want to design something simpler, either an accessory or badge. for exemple, members of the order of the garter put a garter behind the shield . Many other orders simply allow their members to encircle their shield with the vestment or part of it (depending on their rank). : Good idea. The above is intended as the arms of the Order itself, not an accessory badge for the individual members. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:09, 9 October 2005 (PDT) One thing that just occured to me, Who can receive the order of the round table ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:07, 9 October 2005 (PDT) : This is what I found out about membership in the Order of the Garter, which might be comparable: :Today, the Order has returned to its original function as a mark of royal favour; Knights of the Garter are chosen personally by the Sovereign to honour those who have held public office, who have contributed in a particular way to national life or who have served the Sovereign personally. : The number of knights is limited to 24 plus royal knights. For much of its history, the Garter was limited to the aristocracy, but today the knights are from varied backgrounds. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:09, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :: The Order of the Round Table should be considered the Kemrese equivalent to the Order of the Garter. Virtually every European monarchy had an equivalent (gotta collect them all!) The number of members has not been confirmed yet. Members of the Order are referred to as 'Companions'. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:36, 12 October 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Round table arms2.jpg|thumb|new version]]I was very dissatisfied with my earlier version of the arms. So here is another try... 03:47, 12 August 2008 (UTC) == notes about Brithenig Folklore == ill pobl pog nîr - little dark folk - slim, small, longheaded dyr es ill diwrn e ddyr es ill noeth, e ddyr cuid Arawn The northern lights are called llys Dôn - the Court of Dôn, and the galaxy is called the Fort of Gwydion (not Caer Wydion). In visiting holy wells, it is the custom to walk sunwise around the well x3 the word 'left' has the meaning of unlucky, unhappy. 'by the sun' - an oath a'll sul bugun - like ghosts; any sudden noise. The White Lady seems to be a revenant, generally with without a mission. llewar di llo ddefon to summon devils, witchcraft, familiar spirits. The plural form is used for the summoning of demons (special word?) Catholic priest are believed to have greated power over spirits then protestant clergy. ... Fairies are generally called the Fair Tribe. goblin is an introduced word. The Goblin, the mini-knocker, is well-disposed to humans. Blanc ffeil Nuddent is the king of the Fairies. Diwin - one who practises divination; also magic and sorcery. suinar from (se:gnum) to charm. 3 types of congiurur exist (always men) - those who sell themselves to the devil; those who learn from books; and those who inherit the gift. The third kind are the best. Cromwell 1658 Champion of Kemr. Owain Lawgoch. Bonfires at Winter Calends. Noeth Calen Ifern. When the fire had burnt out people would venture home before the black sow without a tail caught them. Indoors there is feasting and contests. Winters Eve is one of the three Ghost Nights, llo thre h-Yspiridnoeth, along with summer's eve, and S. John's Eve. On these nights the spirits of the dead were seen. Food for the dead are given to the poor. Going to church on Winter's Eve to hear the spirits call out the names of those who would die during the year. Candles are lit in church. Bright light good; spluttering ominous; going out bad. Three turns were taken around the church in silence, and the next day must not speak to anyone. Death is a personification Angau/Angeu. Demon from contra:rius dissimilated to contreil nuptia;ria wedding feast nythieir (f) Ariconium to Viroconium are known as Erchoin. 1574 bid for independence in Worcester. Vaughn Williams. Darwin. Wedgewood. : ''Blanc ffeil Nuddent'' - :D Did you keep all the stuff we discussed about Owain Lawgoch, by the way? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:44, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Maybe I'll make that Gwin ffeil Nuddent. I had a mental note to do that. The name sounds better as an Old Celtic carryover; and I like the fact that the fairy king is the son of the Elder God Nodens. This is an unedited text. If I have the stuff on Owain Lawgoch it's among email folders which are difficult to search. I vaguely remember we discussed him, but I have forgotten the details. You will have to remind me. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::: I've written what I can remember and what's on the Arvorec history page [[Owain ffeil Tomos|here]]. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:07, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :::: I had wondered about how close Owain when to the Royal line. That looks about right. Is Duke Llewfelen the equivalent of Our Last Prince *here*? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::::: If I recall correctly, we discussed that while the Kemrese Royal line derived from Paternus (Padarn Beisrudd *here*), Paternus' grandson Counodagos (Cunedda Wledig) became Duke of Gwenedd, founding the Venedotian cadet line of the Royal House. I think the scenario I suggested was that Duke Llewfelen had been getting uppity and attempted a coup against the King, so the King exiled him and his family. And yes, I had ''Ein Llyw Olaf'' in mind when suggesting Duke Llewfelen. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:31, 12 October 2005 (PDT) == Archiving ? == I got this message: " This page is 30 kilobytes long; some browsers may have problems editing pages approaching or longer than 32kb. Please consider breaking the page into smaller sections." Is archiving done only by moderator or can anyone do it ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:43, 6 November 2005 (PST) :Anyone can do it. The problem in this case is only that the bulk is about the Kemrese flag, and the item is still current. Okay, I'll give it a try. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:26, 6 November 2005 (PST) == Flag Proposal Identikit == ''(Moved to '''[[Talk:Kemr/Flag#Flag Proposal Identikit]]''')''. == Padraic, Mon != Man == '''Mon''' I assume is ''Mona''- or ''Anglesey'' in the vulgar tongue, not the Isle of Man! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:50, 3 March 2006 (PST) : Ha! Tha's right. In any event, Mon isn't a province. It's part of Weneta, which is (blimey) I guess Gwenedd in Brithenig. Anyway, anything north of the Severn ain't all thát important, eh! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:19, 3 March 2006 (PST) :: I've assumed Mon = Isle of Man in the past. Is there a different etymology between the islands? I've always thought the Kemrese called the northern autonomous province Mon. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:10, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::: Albert's <i>Atlas of Classical History</i> (a wonderful collection of Roman Empire maps) give Mona for Anglesey and Manavia for Man. Ptolemy doesn't show Anglesey at all on his map, but I dimly recall that it wasn't even really an island in those days. In any event, he has a "Mona" out in the middle of the Oceanus Hibernicus, which I'm assuming as Man. He also has two little largeish islands in Dundalk Bay (Lempnos and Adros, the former might actually correspond to Lambay I near Dublin?). He's also got a small flock of islands up north of Ireland, one of which is Monarina. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:44, 4 March 2006 (PST) :::: Personally, I always assumed that Anglesey and Man would have Brithenig names similar to the Welsh ones- Môn and Manaw, from ''Monā'' and ''Manaviā''. Môn occupies a special place in the history of Wales *here*, being known as ''Mam Cymru'' "Mother of Wales". It was also the most sacred place for the pre-Roman druids and the location of their famous last stand against Suetonius. I wonder if it'd be as significant to Kemr? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:00, 4 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I would probably accept Mon and Manew in Brithenig. Whether M&ocirc;n is 'Madr Kemr' to the Kemrese is not known to me. We know that modern Sessiwns include druids. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:05, 4 March 2006 (PST). == A Kemrese Historical figure? == Any thoughts, Andrew or Padraic on what sort of a figure [[Wikipedia:Boudica|Boudica, Queen of the Iceni]] is in Kemr? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:13, 13 March 2006 (PST) : A tragic hero of the great struggle to push the ruddy Saxon back into the sea from whence they came from. I suspect she's been the subject of movies, novels and the fantasies of many a Comro these past 20 centuries. : She's certainly a figure that should make an appearance in Kemrese literature...will have to try and write some! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:18, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::Remember that she was against the Romans...ante-dating the Saxons by some 500 years... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:24, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::: How now! Let's not be messing about injecting actual FACT into the movies or sixpenny fantasy novels (with full colour, and impossibly full bosomed Buddeg on there with whatsisname's head on a pike)! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:38, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::: Phhhttt. Next thing you'll be telling me Davey Crockett didn't win the Battle of Gettysburg. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:31, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::::I do apologize, most esteemed gentlemen. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : a heroine of the Chomro, about as Kemrese as Asterix is French. Which inspires me wonder about a Kemrese leader starting a speech with "We, the Britons..." or "We, the Pridani..." As well as pride in Kemr's Roman heritage there is an anti-establishmentarianist tradition that cocks the nose at the authorities. Anarchy in the FK, and all that! This explains the druidic revival as well -- partly it's a reaction against stifling order and ''romanitas''. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:58, 15 March 2006 (PST). == Provincial Names == I've been thinking about the names of the Kemrese provinces, and, as far as I'm aware, on [http://www.bethisad.com/map_kemr_2.jpg this] map, they go like this: *Gwent - Gwent *Termorgan - Morgannwg *Defed - Dyfed *Ill Paes - Powys *Lla Ferch - The Marches *Gwenedd - Gwynedd *Ceredegi - Ceredigion *Cummria - Cumbria The province Brêchelch is the only one of these that I don't get the origin of. Plus, in the article, the province Dui crops up (I assume, instead of Cummria). Also, [http://www.history.kessler-web.co.uk/FeaturesBritain/BritishMap.htm this] map could be usefull. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) : Br&ecirc;chelch is area between Gwent and D&ucirc;nein. The name means 'Limestone Hills'. Major cities are Glew, Ciren and *Bristol. An important province for shipping. : Dui is about north-east Kemr, between Paes and Cummria. I don't think the map has been updated to include it. I guess on the historical map it is parts of Powys and Rheged. The provincial capital is Aberddui. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 12:39, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::Um, I think *Bristol* is Dumnonia rather than Brêchelch (but only just). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:48, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::So, in Welsh, Brêchelch would be ''Bro/Brynniau Calch''. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:50, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: Somewhat like this, I assume? :: [[Image:Kemrprovinces.png]] ::: Looks about right to me. The old map was made before we were sure about what happened in the north. Could do with a couple more dotted lines, by the looks of things! I don't know how well "Cummria" fits with the GMP, though. After all, it is cognate with Cambria, and we all know that ended up as Kemr! <nowiki>*</nowiki>Kumr is about all that suggests itself, but that looks pretty <nowiki>*</nowiki>Krummy! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:28, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::: I like the map. It reads more clearer to me than the older version. It could do with some more placenames :) I guess Terbrogaen would survive as the name of the locality of west Gwent. I can't speculate on Gwerthrynion and Builth as I've never gone looking for etymologies. I've never made a ruling on Cummria - it lies outside Kemr Byr which is my curacy. The name was applied on the province by Saxon invaders from their ethnic name, the Cumbrogi - ?Cumr, Cymr?. Maybe the Kemrese still officially call it Rheged. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:52, 23 March 2006 (PST). :::::: Re the map- I'm willing to make something larger with some more placenames, particularly is Padraic's doing one for England (I traced his old map anyway). I enjoy mapmaking. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:36, 27 March 2006 (PST) ::::: As I recall, I think that the Cornovii and Brigantes lived around Rheged, as well as the Setantii. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:54, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::::: I'll ferret out some etymologies this afternoon, I'm sure I have them among my resources somewhere. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] What is the word for "province"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:47, 23 March 2006 (PST) : <b>Prowenc'</b> or <b>Prewinc</b> from <i>Provincia</i> I assume. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 00:59, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: <b>Prewync'</b> has been floating around the back of my head for years now -- I've never needed to use the word so it's never been confirmed. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. ==Bristow== The old name for Bristol, but a bit unrealistic as a germanic name, no? What about Aquae Sulis? --13:31, 14 July 2006 (PDT) : Padraic seems to be fond of retaining unwarranted Germanic names- there's still a Barnstaple and a Padstowe in Dumnonia. I've never asked him about it, but I've always assumed he knows what he's doing :D : And Aquae Sulis is the name *there* for Bath, not Bristol. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:36, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :: Actually, I like "Bristow". Reminds me of one of my favourite TV series! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:50, 14 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Ah, now -- never assume I know what I'm doing! ;))) Bristow and Barnestaboel probably have non-Germanic etymologies *there*. And even if they don't, it might be that a Germanic name crept in during the wars with England. Aquaesulis regularly becomes Acouesoel in Kerno. ::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:03, 14 July 2006 (PDT) == Some Comments on Provincial Names == <b>Gwenedd</b> ''Gwynedd'' *here* is most likely from *''Venedā'' or *''Venidā''. There's an attested Latin form as well - Venedotia - which in my opinion is a Latinisation of the Early Welsh *''wenədo:ti:'', which is simply the reflex of *''Venedā'' with the derivational suffix *-''ātis'' added on (which gives modern Welsh ''gwyndod''- people from Gwynedd). <b>Termorgan</b> "Morgannwg" *here*, meaning Morgan's (< *''Moricantos'') Land. I would have expected the initial ''m''- to lenite to ''f''-, however as Latin ''terra'' ends in -''a'', Terforgan. : Termorgan is a calque of Gwlad Morgan, which becomes Glamorgan in English. As Morgan is a possessive and not an adjective, I didn't soften it. In this case I was influenced by the English name. Do you think we should let it soak a bit longer? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:32, 24 March 2006 (PST). :: Nah, on second thought you're most likely right. Besides ''Termorgan'' looks better than ''Terforgan''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] <b>Lla Ferch</b> This one puzzles me rather. Clearly from "illa marca'', why is the stem vowel -''e''- rather than -''a''-? Interesting that a Germanic word is used anyway- "marca" wasn't borrowed into Latin until the Carolingian period. :: This is an example of umlaut in Paesan that gets transfered to Brithenig proper. Presumably, the Old Paesan was something like <nowiki>*</nowiki>Lle Marce, which became Lle Ferch. Proper Brithenig, perhaps, wouldn't have been able to undrestand the distinction between March and Ferch, so the Marches is Lla Ferch. In Brithenig. It might still be Lle Ferch in Paesan. :: Perhaps it was originally connected with Celtic markâ, rather than Gmc. marca; though obviously it later took on the Gmc. meaning, so we might suppose that Brithenig lost the root marc- meaning "horse". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:12, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::: I took it from Anglo-Norman Latin, "Marchia Cambria" - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. :::: That all makes sense. <b>"Cummria"</b> Cummria is in all likelihood incorrect- Cumbria is neither Latin nor English, but a Latinisation of "Cumber(land)", the English reflex of Proto-Brythonic or Early Welsh *''kombrogjā''. The word *''kombrogjā'' is rather interesting and deserves a little bit more attention here. Clearly it gives "Cymru" *here* (well, technically *''kombrogī'' gives "Cymru"). It wasn't the original self-designation of the Welsh- in the earliest recorded Welsh poems they called themselves ''Brythoniaid'', Britons. "Cymry" was adopted later on- around 580 CE according to John Davies in ''Hanes Cymru''. I have a vision *there* of the thoroughly Romanised and Latin-speaking aristocracy and middle classes appealing to the Brythonic-speaking peasants for solidarity against the Saxon foe by saying '''Ita emos snīs pāpī kombrogī!''' ''Thus we are all countrymen!'' in their own language while using a Latinisation of the term amongst themselves - Cambria - which gives modern Kemr. : I think '''The Age of Arthur''' suggests it was used as a contrast to the invading Saxons -- Us vs. Not-Us. Apparently Gildas used '''cives'''. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. Anyway, back to the topic at hand. So "Cummria" is out. I reckon Andrew's right and that they'd still call the area "Rheged". As far as I'm aware, "Rheged" is from the personal name "Ricātos" (possibly in the genitive form ''Ricāti'', elliptical for ''*Tīros Ricāti'', Ricatos' Land). So it should be the same in Brithenig, or possibly ''Rhegeid''. : Approval/disapproval on this one? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] <b>Ceredigi</b> Ceredigion *here* is named after Ceredig ap Cunedda. "Ceredig", as far as I'm aware is derived from "Carātācos"- so "the land of Carātācos" would either be ''Terra Carātāci'' or ''Carātācia'' in Latin, giving <i>Tergaradeig'</i> or <i>Caradeig'</i> in Brithenig. For what it's worth, the county town of Ceredigion *here* is called Cardigan in English but Aberteifi in Welsh. I ''think'' Teifi is from *Temīsa, but don't quote me on that. : My map of Roman Britain doesn't list a Latin name for the Teifi unfortunately. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. :: Ptolemy has something like Tefibio fl. in the region of the Teifi River, which comes out at Aberteifi / Cardigan *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:20, 25 March 2006 (PST) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:59, 24 March 2006 (PST) :''Gwaith da iawn, Deiniol''. I must admit not knowing about (most) of those name derivatives. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:16, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: ''Diolch fawr, Llywelyn''. It's amazing the amount of miscellaneous trivia you amount in notes after six years of studying this stuff! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:25, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::I know how you feel. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:58, 24 March 2006 (PST) == Cummria == Can't we rename this province "Rheged" and merge it with Dui? Not only is Cummria a cognate of Kemr, but it's nowhere near our Cumbria! Also, I think Cumberland county, whilst in England, should be part of Lancashire; minus the parts of Lancashire in Kemr, Lancashire is way too small to constitute a sensible royal dutchy and I think that Cumberland is also not a valid name for a county, being a cognate of Kemr also. :Is it just a personal dislike for the region's name, Quentin? Things don't have to be completely analagous, *there* to *here*...Padraic? What's your take on this? Isn't Kemr at some level something you contribute to?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :It looks like from above that both Deiniol and myself endorse the name Rheged. I don't endorse merging Dui and Rheged. The provinces look the right size to me and this would create another super-province like ill Paes. What I would like to see is a map of administrative <i>centref</i> for Kemr, to go smaller rather than bigger. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 13:49, 14 August 2006 (PDT) ::I wasn't sure if you were still lurking or not! This is the man you should talk to about these things, Quentin. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:40, 14 August 2006 (PDT) :::No, I don't have a personal dislike to it. I would support Rheged though, even if not merged with Dui. Another thing that might be interesting is http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Britain_500_CE.png ::::I'm still about, I'm busy at the moment with general procrastination, compiling a quarterly newsletter for my local Presbytery, working on a translation of the UN Declaration *here* into Brithenig (and maybe after that Foucault's Pendulum!) and gathering notes for an eclectic conlang. Life is hardly dull. It does mean I don't give Kemr the time it deserves. I have decided that the new contender for the Conservative Party has the surname Rhoengam, but I haven't given him a first name yet. ::::Useful map, Quentin. If anything it suggests that Gwened and Dui should be merged rather than Dui and Rheged. Please remember to sign yourself, it avoids confusion. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:15, 15 August 2006 (PDT) :::::As an aside, the maps [http://www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/maps/index.html here] could be useful, particularly [http://www.earlybritishkingdoms.com/maps/575_kingdoms.html this] one. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:54, 7 September 2006 (PDT) :As to Cumberland, strictly speaking, the English part of *here's* Lancashire would be unlikely to seperated from it, since *here* it was formed from part of Yorkshire and Cheshire (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Lancashire here]. *There*, it would still be a part of Cumbria (the English one) when it seperated from Yorkshire (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Traditional_counties_of_England#Origin here], and Lancaster would be a border city. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:43, 15 August 2006 (PDT) ==Forest of Dean== Is it in Gwent or Brechlech, and what is it called in Cambrian? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:31, 15 August 2006 (PDT) :I need more information on its location and its etymology before I can make a ruling. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] == Oz/Uc == Should all those ozs in the postage prices be ucs? Or is oz also used for ounce? Does this predate SI? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:13, 1 September 2006 (PDT) : We apparently got "oz" from Italian several centuries ago, where it was the abbreviation for onza. May still be the same *there*. In any event, "uc" is the standard SI abbreviation for the (official Latin) uncia. There's no reason why the English word wouldn't also have its abbreviation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:13, 10 October 2007 (PDT) ==about cambrian priests== What would cambrian priest look like ? would they wear druid-like hooded robe or would they be influenced by the orthodox church and are tall conical hats. Is a beard mandatory ? I imagine they would wear a celtic cross around their neck. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:42, 7 October 2007 (PDT) : A look at a couple of books I have on the Stowe Missal and Worship in the Church of Scotland suggests that Celtic priests dress in a style similar to the Western Church, although ornately decorated in a Celtic style (do a search for 'Cumdach' and you will get an idea). I think we can be freer than that in designing what a modern cambrian priest would wear as other influences can be introduced. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:08, 9 October 2007 (PDT) :: Makes sense. On the mandatorial nature of beards, they may well be traditional if not actually required. Of course, the fundamental organisational unit of the Cambrian Catholic Church is the monestary, so there may well be considerable regional and local variation in such practices. In other words, you might be able to tell what region a priest monk is from based on the cut of (or lack of) his beard. What I think <i>is</i> generally mandatory is the tonsure. That's a typical badge of monastacism. The typical Celtic tonsure is ear to ear, though the Roman tonsure might also be seen. Other possibilities exist.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:20, 10 October 2007 (PDT) ::: I believe the Celtic monks wore white. So the stereotype of the cassocked (Celtic) priest would be a white monkshood, over an alb or similar, with a tonsure and beard, and Celtic cross. *Here* I know of only two clergy who wear full regalia: the priests of the Orthodox and Coptic churches: all others wear mufti. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:37, 11 October 2007 (PDT) == Some Recent Developments == Enrhig Tewdur was Toisag of Kemr between 1529-1541. He came from one of the most powerful families in Kemr at that period and was groomed virtually from birth to become Abbot of St Davids, the second most important spiritual leader in the Cambriese Rite after the Patriarch. The Abbot is virtually the chaplain and preacher to the Royal Court. His abbacy is remembered for its anti-Lutheran policies culminating in his "Defence of Catholicism". As Toisag he channelled Kemrese troops into aiding the French in their wars against the Holy Roman Empire in 1536. This proved to be an unnecessary burden on the budget and led to his dismissal from office 5 years later. Iewan Dui is now best remembered as a natural philosopher. In 1553 he was brought before the courts and imprisoned on the charge of conjury. On his release he left the kingdom and spent some time at the court of Rudolf II in Eastern Europe. He was chancellor of the university of Castreleon from 1595 until his death in 1608. Oliweir Gwilelm was elected to the senate in 1629. He remained a senator for a number of years and eventually became Toisag in 1646. His appointment is remarkable for the fact that he was a member of a strict Protestant sect. The length and policies of his toisagship have not been assertained. Current affairs note that the King has been in poor health recently. His grandson, Prince Pedr, the Duke of Cambria, represented the royal family in climbing the Peaks of Terforgaen on Calen Awst Sunday, an annual event. It is believed to be the first time in living memory that a senior member of the House of Padern has not attended this event. Pedr also accompanied Gereint XIII to the Calen Yfern mass eight days ago. Palace watchers are following this development closely as it contradicts an unwritten policy that Prince Pedr has maintained his independence from royal affairs, preferring to develop a career in the sciences. Until now his stubbornness has been respected by the King and his father, the late Prince Costenhin. Significantly Pedr has curtailed his lecturership at the University of Bangor for the next semester. The Duke has a partner and one child, a daughter, both have not been seen publically, but are believed to be residing within the Tyrdyr. The rumour that Telefisiwn Comroig was going to get a known transvestite to play ill Peleirin has been confirmed as a prank. == Some possibilities for the Timeline == 1846. King Francis I of England and Scotland inherits the title of Duke of Modena. For a brief period the Duchy is a British possession until it is united peaceably into Italy (1860?). The unification of Italy appears to have been a British enthusiasm. During the first Great War, Prince Louis, the Duke of Edinburgh, declares himself to be a pretender for the throne of Bavaria. After the end of hostilities the claim is politely hushed up. Also in 2002 the government announced a new internet service development for Castreleon. I don't think it can be wi-fi, as is happening *here*, so I would be interested if someone could advise me on it. Talk:Penouigonead 2804 13793 2005-04-24T23:42:18Z Elemtilas 7 What the heck? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:08, 20 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Never mind, noticed it was linked to the books :) ::Indeed! Great story, Padraic... I almost feel sorry that it's just a piece of youth fantasy! <br>Which reminds me: we díd establish a few things about Antarctica once. When I'll have time (no promises) I'll dig up some stuff and wikify it. <br>Other thing: IIRC the etymology of the word ''penguin'' is Welsh '''pen gwyn''' (white head). In all probability the animal has another name *there*, perhaps a [[Brithenig]] one. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:40, 21 Apr 2005 (PDT) :::Actually, pedngouens would be a perfectly acceptable Kerno word, meaning "white head" and I guess penguin. Penouigonea is a mixture of the preceding with Patagonea. Did anyone try to anaylyse the Penguins' conlang yet? ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::Heh, reminds me, I was citizen of Free Commonwealth of Penguinea 1999-2001... Jan II. :::::Might I suggest an Arvorec loan? '''pen gwyn''' is correct Arvorec- and without any preocclusion. [[User:84.67.186.145|84.67.186.145]] 16:22, 21 Apr 2005 (PDT) ::::::Mind you, the "D" is silent before "N". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Antarctica Map == I still have the map of the antarctic, should we be needing it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:59, 21 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Didn't know we had one... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:Young-wife2.jpg 2805 16893 2005-10-29T20:00:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Anais Michelle Bouvier, by Marc Pasquin [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Tibetan transcription 2806 54662 2008-09-27T16:00:24Z BenctPhilip 13 /* Low-tone syllables with aspirated stops */ [[Image:Tibalphabetib.png|center|thumb|600px|Tibetan alphabet from ''Det Thibetiske Talesprogs Grammatik'' by Rømmestad, Søndrup & Thøndrup, Copenhagen and Xrírámpur 1872.]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] While the relation between script and pronunciation in Tibetan is complicated it is generally possible to deduce the pronunciation of a given letter combination by fixed rules. The relation between orthography and pronunciation is thus more reminiscent of the situation in Francien than in English. == Transliteration and transcription practice == Due to the great gap between written and spoken Tibetan it is in general not only necessary to [[Wikipedia:transliteration|transliterate]] Tibetan, but also to [[Wikipedia:transcription|transcribe]] it in order to indicate the correct pronunciation. In general each foreign language uses its own system for transcribing the pronunciation of spoken Tibetan, but the one preferred by most Tibetans is the one devised in the 1860's by the [[SR|Scandinavian]] missionary [[Thorvald Jacobsen Rommestad|Thorvald Jacobsen Rømmestad]] (Tibetan ཐུར་དྦལ་ཡ་ཀོ་པ་ {{frak|Thur-dbal-Ja-ko-pa [Thúrwǽl Jakóba]}}) based on Norwegian and Danish letter values and originally printed in [[Fraktur]]. In the following all examples will be shown both in [[Xrírámpur romanization]], which reflects Tibetan spelling and in Rømmestad transscription which reflects pronunciation. == The relation between complex spellings and pronunciation == The main source of complication is the fact that in the dialects of central Tibet, among them that of Hlása, ancient consonant clusters and syllable-final consonants have become reduced. As a result of this most single consonants of the language can be spelled in several ways, often with clusters of conjoined consonant letters where only one consonant is pronounced. Some of these conjunct spellings are equivalent to single-consonant spellings corresponding to one of the letters of the conjunct, but in other cases the lost consonants have affected the pronunciation of the preserved consonant, so that many conjunct spellings correspond to distinct sounds of the language which cannot be written with a single consonant letter, but only with various conjuncts; this is particularly the case with voiced stops and affricates which are all written with conjuncts. [[Image:Tibconjib.png]] === Voiced stops and affricates === The single letters of the third grade, corresponding to the Sanskrit voiced stops, are pronounced as unaspirated or aspirated voiceless stops or affricates, but when written with superscript or prefixed letters they are pronounced as the corresponding voiced stops or affricates. Thus {{frak|ga za da ba z̒a}} are pronounced {{frak|[ka tja ta pa za]}} but {{frak|rga rza rda rba rz̒a}} are pronounced {{frak|[ga dja da ba dza]}}. === The letter {{frak|z}} === It should be noted that the letter {{frak|z}} has very different meanings in the Zrírámpur romanization and Rømmestad transcription. In the Zrírámpur system the unadorned {{frak|z}} corresponds to alveopalatal affricates and the {{frak|z̒}} with a superscript inverted comma corresponds to dental affricates. In Rømmestad's system the unadorned {{frak|[z]}} on its own indicates an unaspirated voiceless dental affricate, while the digraphs {{frak|[tz]}} and {{frak|[dz]}} stand for an aspirated voiceless dental affricate and a voiced dental affricate respectively. Rømmestad avoided the according to him 'uncouth' digraph {{frak|[zh]}} in favor of a distinction between the to him familiar {{frak|[z]}} and {{frak|[tz]}}, common in German and in Scandinavian family names where they both corresponded to the same unaspirated or weakly aspirated alveolar affricate. The rare {{frak|z̒h̦}} corresponding to Sanskrit {{frak|zh}} he was forced to render by {{frak|[dzh]}}, but it hardly ever occurred in the Christian texts which he wrote and translated. Despite its illogic this way of transcribing the dental affricates has remained in use. === Consonant digraphs === It should also be noted that the sounds stranscribed as digraphs with a following {{frak|-j, -r}} or {{frak|-z}} are all perceived as single sounds by Tibetan speakers, as are the aspirated sounds written as digraphs with {{frak|-h}} or {{frak|h-}}. The digraphs are partly derived from Tibetan spelling, since the modern simple sounds like {{IPA|[c cʰ ɟ ɲ ʈ ʈʰ ɖ]}} go back to ancient clusters or where written as such {{frak|kj khj gj ñ mj kr pr khr phr gr br}} in the Sanskrit-derived script. The alveopalatal sounds {{frak|c ch z ñ x [tj thj dj nj sj]}} in fact go back to clusters or palatalized dental stops in pre-Tibetan, but are all written with single letters which were used for alveopalatal sounds in Sanskrit. Rømmestad's transcription with {{frak|[tj thj dj nj sj]}} is due to his native Norwegian pronunciation of such spellings in Danish and [[Riksmål]], which in turn is due to a historical phonology parallel to that of Tibetan! The spellings are unambiguous in Tibetan and have therefore remained in use among Christian Tibetans and when Buddhist Tibetans transcribe their language into Roman letters. === Unexpected pronunciations === In a few cases the pronunciation of a conjunct is further removed from the ancient cluster represented by the spelling, as with {{frak|zl}} which is pronounced {{frak|[da]}} or {{frak|dba, dbja}} and {{frak|dbra}} which are pronounced {{frak|[wá já rá]}} === Deducing tone === Among the stops and affricates grade one and two of the alphabet, corresponding to the Sanskrit unaspirated voiceless and aspirated voiceless stops occur in high-tone syllables while grade three and four, corresponding to Sanskrit voiced unaspirated stops and to nasals occur in low-tone syllables. Lost ancient consonants have also in many cases affected the tone of the syllable. In particular former clusters involving nasals and semivowels have resulted in high-tone syllables, while syllables written with a single nasal or semivowel letter are pronounced with a low tone. In the Rømmestad transcription high tone is indicated with an acute accent on the stressed vowel, while low tone is unmarked. Thus {{frak|ka kha sña bla}} become {{frak|[ká khá njá lá]}} while {{frak|sga ña la}} become {{frak|[ga nja la]}}. == Low-tone syllables with aspirated stops == In the pronunciation of some Tibetans the unconjoined grade three letters {{frak|ga za da ba z̒a}} are pronounced as low-tone syllables with aspirated voiceless stops or affricates, and the same letters with the superscripts or prefixes {{frak|r-, l-, s-, g-, d-}} and {{frak|b-}} are pronounced as low-tone syllables with unaspirated ''voiceless'' stops or affricates, and only grade three letters with prefixed {{frak|h}} or {{frak|m}} are pronounced as low-tone syllables with voiced stops or affricates. This pronunciation is fully valid and is even regarded by some with a degree of prestige, and it is entirely possible to represent this pronunciation in Rømmestad transcription, although usually the more common pronunciation with unaspirated grade three sounds and all conjuncts corresponding to voiced sounds is followed in transcriptions. {| border=1 style="font-weight: bold;" |+ Comparison between the two pronunciation types ! Spelling !! Common pronunciation !! Variant pronunciation |- class="fraktur" | ka ca ta pa c̒a ||colspan="2"| ká tjá tá pá zá |- class="fraktur" | kha cha tha pha c̒ha ||colspan="2"| khá thjá thá phá tzá |- class="fraktur" | ga za da ba z̒a || ka tja ta pa za || kha thja tha pha tza |- class="fraktur" | rga rza rda rba rz̒a ||rowspan="2"| ga dja da ba dza || ka tja ta pa za |- class="fraktur" | mga mza mda mz̒a <br> hgah hzah hdah hbah hz̒ah || ga dja da ba dza |} ''TO BE CONTINUED'' Template:Independence infobox 2807 12655 2005-05-10T12:37:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 from |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Independence:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|from {{{from}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Declared: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{dec_date}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Recognized: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{rec_date}}} File:18 qotaman 3.jpg 2809 48069 2007-09-11T07:48:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Vatican2.jpg 2810 47479 2007-09-05T07:37:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Papal guards.jpg 2811 48314 2007-09-12T08:32:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:23 temple 4.jpg 2812 47450 2007-09-05T04:46:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Persia]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Icon christ.jpg 2813 48193 2007-09-11T10:36:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Aquarianism.jpg 2814 48068 2007-09-11T07:47:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Book Covers]] Talk:Aquarianism 2815 13800 2005-07-03T01:18:15Z Elemtilas 7 [[Image:Aquarianism.jpg |thumb|Aquarian Gospel]] Like all the American religions that sprung up over the last two centuries, such as Mormonism and Christian Science, Aquarianism has had its detractors. See this article, [http://home.swipnet.se/corbie/Fuskwww/newage.html About the Aquarian Gospel as bible hoax], for some contrary background. ---- General Moderators 2816 63521 2009-12-22T11:36:44Z Zahir 35 The '''General Moderator''', or GM, is the elected head of government for the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. The League's heads of state are the monarchs of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The law originally stipulated that GMs are elected on "years ending in 2" and are inaugurated "upon the ancient New Year, in the year following", that being 25 March. The law was changed during [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg|Mr Fogg's]] tenure to reflect the end of the previous GM's term regardless of year. It was further changed in 1899 to elections in years ending with 0 and inaugurations the following 25 March. GMs are elected for a single ten year term. The day of the inauguration for a new GM is 25 March regardless of day of week. It is considered a national holiday, and most provinces close schools and local governments. Should the General Moderator die or become incapacitated while in office, as has happened seven times during the NAL's history, there is a [[General Moderator Line of Succession|Line of Succession]] mandated by law. The position of General Moderator is sometimes equated with his/her famous ''[[Oblong Office]]'' in the capital building. One of the GM's duties is to deliver a "State of the League" address before Parliament from time to time. Since the [[Second Great War]] this has generally meant three to four times per full-term of each office-holder. The official residence of the General Moderator is [[Octagon House]] in [[Philadelphia]]. By tradition, the General Moderator takes the oath of office on the steps of the [[Laurier Monument]]. The march composed by Alexander Reinagle to commemorate the ratification of the Covenant, <i>[[Media:GM march.mid|Covenant March]]</i>, was in short order adapted for use as the General Moderator's own march, played at various state functions when the GM enters a room, concert hall, or before speeches in Parliament or addresses to the public. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! # !! Name !! Took Office !! Left Office !! Party |- |align=center| 1 || [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] || 1803|| 1813 || ''No party'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| 2 || [[James Monroe]] || 1813 || 1823 || Confederationalist |- bgcolor=#FFFFCC |align=center| 3 || [[Martin van Lustbader]] || 1823 || 1833 || Loyal Republican |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 4 || [[Johnathan Taylor]] || 1833 || 1843 || Whig |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| 5 || [[Constantine Joanes]] || 1843 || 1853 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| 6 || [[James Buchanan]] || 1853 || 1863 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 7 || [[Abram Lincoln]] || 1863 || 1873 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 8 || [[George Brinton McClellan]] || 1873 || 1875 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 9 || [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] || 1875 || 1885 || Whig |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| 10 || [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S. D. Thompson]] || 1885 || 1893 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| (P) || [[Bjørn Honstadt]] || 1893 || 1894 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 11 || [[William McKinley]] || 1894 || 1901 || Whig |-bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| 12 || [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] || 1901 || 1911 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 13 || [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] || 1911 || 1915 || Whig |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| (P) || [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] || 1915 || 1916 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| (P) || [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] || 1916 || 1917 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| 14 || [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] || 1917 || 1921 || Progressive Conservative |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 15 || [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] || 1921 || 1931 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 16 || [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] || 1931 || 1949 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 17 || [[Ruth Rosenberg]] || 1949 || 1949 || Whig |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| 18 || [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] || 1949 || 1951 || Conservative Democrat |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| 19 || [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] || 1951 || 1961 || Progressive Conservative |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| 20 || [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] || 1961 || 1968 || Progressive Conservative |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| 21 || [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] || 1968 || 1971 || Progressive Conservative |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| 22 || [[James Wainwright]] || 1971 || 1980 || Progressive Conservative |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 23 || [[Ronald William Regan]] || 1980 || 1981 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 24 || [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] || 1981 || 1991 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 25 || [[William Josiah Clinton]] || 1991 || 2001 || Whig |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| 26 || [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] || 2001 || || Whig |} * Generic [[GMTemplate]] [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|*]][[Category:North American League]][[Category:Politics]] Abram Lincoln 2817 40740 2006-07-25T00:10:49Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Abram Lincoln'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 7th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1863 - 1872 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[James Buchanan]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[George Brinton McClellan]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||1809 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''1900'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Smalltown, [[Kentucky]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Judge, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Deism|Deist]] |} Solicitor from [[Kentucky]] province. After serving in several minor capacities in Kentuckey and [[Illinoise]] and after practicing law for ten years, Lincoln served as MP ([[Whig]]) from Illinoise between 1847 and 1858 and GM (Whig) for the term of 1863 to 1872. Later was made a judge on the High Court in 1875 by his successor George McClellan and served until his death in 1900. The Treaty of Friendship & Harmony created the Unincorporated Territories during his tenure as GM. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Abelincoln1846.jpeg|thumb|150px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[James Buchanan]] | successor = [[George Brinton McClellan]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Lincoln, Abram]] GMTemplate 2818 16514 2005-10-28T06:07:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Generic Moderator'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| Xth ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| DD Month, YYYY - DD Month, YYYY |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[undefined]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[undefined]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||DD Month, YYYY |- |'''Date of death:'''|| DD Month, YYYY |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Smalltown, [[province]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| undefined |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[undefined]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[undefined]] |} Biographical description. [[Image:undefined.jpg|thumb|150px]] <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[undefined]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>[[undefined]] </table> </center> [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL]] Undefined 2819 46995 2007-08-30T08:46:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat ''Spencer þe Rover'' THese word were composed by Spencer þe Rover<br> who travelled thro England and most parts of Wales<br> He had been so reduced, which caused great confusion<br> And þat was þe reason he went on þe roam<br> In Yorkshire, near Rotherham, he had been on his rambles<br> Being weary of traveling, he sat down to rest<br> At the foot of yon mountain þere flowes a clear fountain<br> With bread and cold water he himself did refreshe<br> It tasted more sweeter þan the gold he had wasted<br> More sweeter þan honey and gave more content<br> But þe þoughts of his children, lamentand and cryand<br> Brought tears to his eyn which made him lament<br> THe night fast approachand, to þe wood he resorted<br> With woodbine and ivy his bed for to make<br> THere he dreamt about sighing, lamenting and crying<br> Gang home to thy fambly and wandering forsake<br> Twas the fifth day of November, ich have a reason to remember<br> WHen first he arrived home to his fambly and wife<br> THey did stand quite astounded, surprised, dumbfounded<br> To see such a stranger once more in their sight<br> His children came around him with their prittle prattling stories<br> With their prittle prattling stories to drive care away<br> Now þey are united like birdes of one feather<br> Like bees in one hive contented they'll stay<br> And now he 's alivand in his cottage contented<br> With woodbine and roses growand all around the door<br> He 's as happy as þose þat have þousands of riches<br> Contented he'll stay and gang rambland no more. ''Traditional English Folksong'' [[Category:Attention]] Political Parties 2820 51406 2008-06-28T21:11:00Z Misterxeight 192 I must have been really tired the day I wrote that. I spelled like everything wrong Politicians segregate themselves and their following into "parties". Most countries in IB have some form of representative government, even the many monarchies. Following is a list of countries and the parties they express. * [[Australasia]] ** [[New South Cambria]]: Labour Party, Liberal Party, National Party, Ecotopic Party, Democratic Party. * [[Egypt]] National Republican Party, Khedive's Party * [[Federated Kingdoms]] ** [[England]] Green Carnation Party ** [[Kemr]]: Conservative Party; Labour Party; Liberal Party; Communist Party; Ecotopic Party; Freedom Party; National Party; Green Carnation Party ** [[Scotland]] Green Carnation Party * [[Political parties of Iraaq|Iraaq]] * [[Japan]], see [[Japanese Politics]] * [[Political Parties of Louisianne|Louisianne]] * [[New Francy]], see [[Political Life In New-Francy]] * [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]: Progressive Conservative Party; Whig Party; Covenant Loyalist Party, Adullamite Republican Party; Democratic Socialist Party; Conservative Party; Unionist Party; Green Carnation Party * [[Oltenia]] Voivode Party; Socialist Union; Conservative League * [[Xliponia]]: Loyalist Party; Liberal Party; almost a dozen minor parties *[[Greece]]: [[Category:Politics]] George Brinton McClellan 2821 40741 2006-07-25T00:11:25Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Generic Moderator'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 8th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1872 - 4 July, 1875 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Abram Lincoln]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||3 December, 1826 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 4 July, 1875 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Military Officer, engineer, railway engineer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''George B. McClellan''' was born to an aristocratic Philadelphia family in 1826 and was destined for a brilliant military career. He attended several military academies in America and England. He married Mary Ellen Marcy in 1860. A capable and talented military and railway engineer, Mr McClellan oversaw the construction of many Corps of Engineers projects in the West, including several Mississippi crossings. He rose to the rank of Colonel and retired from active service in 1857, thereafter to persue his career with the railway full time. Reluctant to enter politics at first, he soon became consumed with a desire to improve upon the American political system. His greatest wish came true when Abram Lincoln's term ended and Mr McClellan was chosen to stand for the Whig party. He was elected but soon found that the parliamentary system did not suit his autocratic methods. It is thought that radical Socialists were responsible for his assassination in 1875; and whatever the truth, the whole country was thrown into turmoil and [[Crisis of 1875|near-civil war]] for almost six months, until [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] was at last elected to the General Moderatorship. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Pic_mcclellan_and_wife.jpg|thumb|150px|George B. and Mary E. McClellan, ca. 1873]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Abram Lincoln]] | successor = [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|McClellan]] File:Pic mcclellan and wife.jpg 2822 48305 2007-09-12T08:24:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Pic albert gore.jpg 2823 48309 2007-09-12T08:26:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Pic ben nighthorse campbell.jpg 2824 48310 2007-09-12T08:27:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Albert Arnold Gore, Jr. 2825 61306 2009-08-08T20:49:47Z Zahir 35 details {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 26th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 march, 2001 - present |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[William Josiah Clinton]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[undefined]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 31 March, 1948 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| N/A |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Georgetown, [[Ter Mair]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| politician, journalist, writer, minister |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Presbyterian]] |- |'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:Gore arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Albert Gore''' (born 1948) was the son of a prominent Whig politician and followed in his [[Albert Arnold Gore, Sr.|father]]'s footsteps. In the Clinton Cabinet, the Senator from [[Tenisi]] served in several posts, including Foreign Secretary, Minister of Environmental Affairs and Minister of Health. In 2000, he was elected General Moderator (at least partially aided by the fact that the [[Progressive Conservative]] convention deadlocked on a candidate). He is a proponent of the [[NeoLeft]]. During his term a series of disasters have occured, including the [[New Orleans]] Furacanoe, the [[Florida War]], the massacre at [[Boris Hill]] and the destruction of the [[World Trade Towers]] in [[New Amsterdam]]. In January, 2008 he suffered a personal tragedy with the death of his only daughter, [[Philly Gore]]. At least initially, his Cabinet included: * Senator [[Josette Biden]] ([[Kent]]) as Foreign Secretary * Senator [[Ion Edwards]] ([[Carolina]]) as Minister of Health In the wake of the 2006 General Election, he was forced to accept [[Diane Rodham]] as Minister of Health, with [[Howard Provo]] as Minister of Justice. Ion Edwards has replaced Biden as Foreign Secretary. However, in 2008 Edwards resigned and Gore surprised everyone with choosing Deputy [[Rhoberth Bolton]] as his new Foreign Secretary. Almost exactly one year later, Provo's death as a result of the ongoing [[Signoret Crime War]] forced a cabinet reshuffle. Gore chose Bolton as the new Minister of Justice while moving Rodham to Foreign Affairs. The new Minister of Health became [[Racquel Maddow]]. Gore has continued to have a troubled administration. The [[Watergap Scandal]] initially caused him and his supporters much trouple, but turned out instead to be a disaster for the Progressive Conservatives. In the wake of this he tried to pass UNICOV, a mandatory universal health care package that met with widespread opposition. By making the election of 2006 a general one he hoped to increase his majority in Parliament but instead forced him to accept a new coalition. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html [[Image:Pic_albert_gore.jpg|thumb|150px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[William Josiah Clinton]] | successor = ''(currently in office)'' }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Gore, Albert Arnold]] [[Category:Incumbents|Gore, Albert Arnold]] [[Category:NAL Politicians|Gore, Albert Arnold]] Ben Nighthorse Campbell 2826 52446 2008-07-22T15:02:50Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Ben Nighthorse Campbell'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 24th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1981 - 25 March, 1991 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ronald William Regan]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[William Josiah Clinton]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 13 April, 1933 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| N/A |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Badriver, [[Les Plaines]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Cheyenne Chieftain, rancher, jeweller, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[undefined|Not Affiliated]] |} '''Ben Nighthorse Campbell''' (born 1933) was in most ways a self-made man, who by the age of forty-five had become a millionaire with shrewd investments and a truly enormous range of contacts. Having always been involved in politics, and enjoying personal popularity, he was easily elected Mayor of Liberty. This proved a springboard to much higher office in 1981, when the [[Whig]] Convention--sensing a chance to win the General Moderator-ship for the first time in a generation--bogged down over their nominee. Campbell had entered the race in order to advance issues like tax reform, but he emerged as the compromise choice nearly everyone could support. That year, the Whigs soundly defeated the [[Progressive Conservative]]s, possibly due in part to what was dubbed the ''Wainwright Factor'' (namely, how closely a given nominee resembled the late and hugely popular [[James Wainwright]]). Once in office, Campbell sometimes found dealing with his own party more troublesome than the Opposition. Neither the Right nor the Left trusted him, and many career politicos regarded him as unfit for the task. It would be safe to say he surprised them. Choosing for his Cabinet some of his most prominent rivals, he in effect leashed them to his own policies, which included a downgrading of military budgets. The first full-blood Native to achieve the Oblong Office, Campbell enjoyed considerable popularity throughout his term, especially in Native provinces such as [[Cherokee Nation]] and [[Miami]]. This fact was a tool he wielded without a qualm. As the Whigs continued in the majority, election after election, he received credit for this fact which made his authority increasingly un-assailable. Nevertheless, by the end of his term nearly every conservative within the Whig Party had defected to the PCs, while a core of Left-Wingers began to coalesce into what would eventually be known as the "[[NeoLeft]]." Achievements of his administration included: * Establishment of ''MediCov'', a government health service on the League-wide level. * Chartering of the [[Public Broadcasting Network]]. After leaving office, Campbell was selected as the Native member of the [[Viceregal College]]. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html [[Image:Pic_ben_nighthorse_campbell.jpg|thumb|150px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Ronald William Regan]] | successor = [[William Josiah Clinton]] }} {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|Native Viceroy]]<br> 2004-2019 | flag = Viceregal native nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = incumbent }} {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]] <br> 2016-2019 | flag = Viceregal nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = [[undefined|not elected yet]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Campbell, Ben Nighthorse]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]][[Category:Native American Culture]] File:Pic william josiah clinton.jpg 2827 23365 2005-12-13T20:55:26Z BoArthur 2 +cat [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:India 2828 56789 2009-02-06T07:00:33Z Seth 48 /* Disputed Territory */ new section == Romanization == India should probably have its own category. How do I add it? [BPJ] Shouldn't we change all the article names and links themselves to conform to the Xrirampur romanization scheme? For instance, the article called by *here's* Anglified orthography "Bengal" ought to be called "Ban̊gál" instead. Right? Didn't we established the policy for this wiki of using the locally adopted and recognized romanization schemes? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:28, 1 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I think that's the policy. I don't have any particular problem with the use of the Xrirampur scheme, but the FK uses its own romanisation (conveniently enough, coresponding to *here*'s), so the "Anglified orthography" will suit just fine for contexts that relate to the FK's presence in India. I guess where two contexts meet (like in a news article fròm an enclave that uses the Xrirampur scheme abóut an enclave that uses the English scheme), I would suspect that one or the other would end up in parentheses. :While it may be too late, I would also réally like to suggest a kinder Xrirampur scheme that doesn't involve so many empty boxes. Is that still possible? :) :Also, I am placing a link to some old information devised by Nikhil Sinha in 2003 for India. Don't know how much of this fits with what is going on in India now, but anyway, the information can be found [http://www.bethisad.com/ib_india.htm here]. [[USer:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Just switch to Mozilla Firefox and install a font like Code2000 and most of the empty boxes will be gone! Also I for one am in favor of a stripped-down (as in stripped-off diacritics) version of the scheme for non-scholarly use! See [[Talk:Xrirampur Romanization]]! After all that's what they doe with *here's* scheme most of the time... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:50, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Talk:Asia South == ''(Moved here from [[Talk:Asia South]])'' Perhaps we should move all the Southeast Asian countries in the [[Asia South]] page to the [[Southeast Asia]] page. This will leave us with an [[Asia South]] page that is virtually identical with the [[India]] page, so perhaps we should then merge the two. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:49, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :That might be a very good suggestion. If we end up with India having a virtually identical page to this one with the SEAsia countries moved tot he proper page, then I don't see why we should keep this one. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:47 PST 8 May 2005 == Arakan etc. == I vaguely remember that the [[Batavian Kingdom]] also has some smallish possessions in [[India]]. Kristian, do you remember which exactly? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:51, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :Ah yes, that's right: Ceylon, Nagapatnam, and Chinsura. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:00, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :Ceylon I remembered, but I had forgotten about the other ones (and as you probably know, searching something in our group archives is not an easy thing to do). Thanks! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:20, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) == Comparing [[India]] with [[Asia South]] == ... I noticed a few interesting differences, apart from the Romanisation. The India page is obviously more up-to-date, and the other page has been nominated for deletion.<br> First of all, we have the addition of Portuguese and French colonies, and of the British colony of Malabar. I presume [[Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]] is what we previously knew as [[Sind]]. But where do [[Cattagrám]] and [[Þiruviþámgóre]] come from? I take it these are new additions?<br> For the ease of reference, would the architects of the new romanisation mind if I included the old names (Oudh, Samraj, Hyderabad etc.) between brackets, after the romanised version?<br> Once Benct and Nikhil get settled, perhaps we could work on an updated map of Asia that reflects all recent additions and that makes use of the Xrirampur Romanisation? BTW, I remember there was a map of India, but I can't find it anywhere!<br> Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:14, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Go ahead and add the old names in parenthesis. [[Cattagrám]] and [[Þiruviþámgóre]] are Chittagong and Travancore respectively *here*. They are not additions, we just forgot to add them to the list. I think [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]] is actually the same as Pam̃záb (Sikh Confederacy) -- Benct Philip should know. But if that is the case, then [[Sind]] would be missing from the list. As for the map, there is an inaccurate map of Asia [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/asia.html here]. I think it is about time we update it. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 16:44, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::I believe that [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]], Pam̃záb and Khalistan are one and the same. --06:00, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::Good, thanks. I'll do that. And when I'm done, I think I'll finally delete [[Asia South]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:49, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Travancore == Travancore should be Ðiruviðámgóre [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:11, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) Actually it's Tiruvitāńkūr / Tiruvitāṅkoṭ in *here's* transliteration, so Ðiruviðan̊gúr / Ðiruviðan̊god! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:47, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) Dang it is Malayalam, not Tamil, so Þiruviþán̊gúr / Þiruviþán̊god, then... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:59, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) == European Colonies == I had never read this page so forgive me if I'm late in asking: How come there are still european colonies in India ? wasn't there any successful anti-colonialism (what happened with Chandra Bosse and Gandhi ?) Even if they are ethnicaly, linguisticly and religiously different enough not to wish for unification, I'm surprise they didn't try to "break their chains" yet.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:16, 24 February 2006 (PST) : The colonies themselves aren't very large (Ceylon being the only exception), and are only enclaves. After all, it could have been much worse *there*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:20, 24 February 2006 (PST) :: What do you mean "much worse" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:29, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::It could have been like *here* (i.e., the total subjugation of India). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:34, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Greek Colonies == Can Greece get a colony in [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kerala]? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:08, 21 June 2008 (UTC) : Don't see why not. India has generally gone in for reciprocal colonial arrangements. Give some Indian rajadom a nice chunk of a Greek port city and Bob's your uncle! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:41, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Curious. I've seen much about European colonies in India using the reciprocality approach and maybe people using the examples British colonies in India & China, Chinese/Indian colonies in British for the colonies without colonization approach, so where are they? Plus what about Algeria? It was disputed between Greece and Italy for the longest time. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 06:45, 22 June 2008 (UTC) : Algeria is french.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:52, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::From what I've seen, a lot of the Indian and Chinese colonies in Europe are still undefined, just a general understanding that they're "somewhere". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:00, 22 June 2008 (UTC) (edit) I think that Kerala may be part of the [[Indo-British Union]], but that, too, is sort of ill-defined. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:01, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::: The only Federated territory in India that is not reciprocal is the [[Indo-British Union]]. All the other colonies are reciprocal, though, as Ben says, the locations of Indian territories in the FK are presently undefined. I would suspect that there is one near Esca or possibly on the south bank of the Severn ([[Kemr]]). All the [[SR]] colonies in India, as far as I know, are reciprocal as well. ::: China ([[Canton]]) has a reciprocal colony at Dartford, England (a little east of London on the Thames). Well, I'm not entirely certain what it's reciprocal of, though. Hong Kong is not a reciprocal territory (officially signed over to England in 1957, according to the article, though it was never a reciprocal colony), so England must have another territory in Canton. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:39, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::::Once we find out where they are, I'll add them to the map. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:55, 7 July 2008 (UTC) Travancore and the Malabar Coast seem nice. Do I have to contact the caretaker of Travancore? And the Malabar Coast page hasn't been made yet, what should I do about that? Misterxeight 16:41, 19 July 2008 (UTC) == Madras and Bombay == Bombay should be listed as Scotish, and Madras should be listed as Kemrese. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:50, 30 May 2006 (PDT) == Disputed Territory == Considering it's fairly large size, I'm fairly certain the Indian Disputed Territory has to have been the cause of several war that border it. Perhaps some extrapolation is needed in this part of the world? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:00, 6 February 2009 (UTC) File:Pic rutherford beauford fogg.jpg 2829 48308 2007-09-12T08:26:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Rutherford Beauford Fogg 2831 43690 2006-12-13T13:08:39Z Sikulu 44 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Rutherford Beauford Fogg'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 9th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 23 December, 1875 - 25 March, 1885 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[George Brinton McClellan]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S. D. Thompson]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 4 October, 1822 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 17 January, 1893 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| De Geurre, [[Aquanishuonigy]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, military officer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} During his tenure:<br> * The [[Parliamentary Medal of Honor]] is authorized. * [[Mascoutensi]] joins the NAL http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Pic_rutherford_beauford_fogg.jpg|thumb|150px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[George Brinton McClellan]] | successor = [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S.D. Thompson]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Fogg, Rutherford Beauford]] The Great Wars 2832 49293 2007-10-18T09:04:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''From the Archives'''... Following is an early article knocking about some ideas on how the Great Wars went in IB. The larger articles on the [[First Great War]] and the [[Second Great War]] are far more detailed. This is offered for extra-historical purposes. ---- "The Great Wars" is the term used for the two major wars fought in Europe during the twentieth century. Roughly they correspond to WWI and WWII. Naturally, there are some differences. (Has it ever been stated what The Second War was actually like *there*? Like, if Japan was involved, if it had to do with nazism and fascism, if there was a holocaust, etc.?) I doubt it. Naziism never happened *there* - or if it did it certainly wasn't anything significant. *Here* Fascism and Naziism were basically products of the discontent in Italy and Germany about the end of WWI- how badly Germany and Italy were treated by the Allies. *There* Germany wasn't treated so oppressively, so there was less discontent and thus less for the Fascists and Nazis to play on. In fact, I'm not sure of the causes of The Second War *there*, or even if it was a *world* war. In fact, I'm not sure it could even have happened. However, I do have some Ideas, if you kind Gentlemen will allow me to Hypothesise. [Some blow-up or other. You know those Continental types, always at war over some minor little thing!] If I remember my GCSE history correctly, the rise of the Nazi party (and hence the beginnings of WWII) *here* were caused by resentment after the Great War and how the defeated Germans were treated. This was excaberated by the Wall Street Crash which plunged the world into economic recession. This economic uncertainty started to give a considerable amount of popularity to extremist parties in Europe, the Communists and the Nationalists. When the rather fragile Weimar Republic toppled, Hitler came to power in Germany. He started violating the Treaty of Versailles left, right and centre and this (despite Chamberlain's rather weedy efforts in the directions of appeasement) sparked off WWII. <b>However</b> in IB things must have progressed rather differently. Here's my suggestion on what happened: As Padraic said, the Great War ended in a stalemate. When both sides got tired of slaughtering their soldiers for very little gain, they met at Versailles to hammer out a peace treaty, as the Allies (principally the FK, the SLC, France and the Two Sicilies) and the Germans and Austrians [Ferko- what side were Dalmatia and the Balkans on?] were facing political unrest at home. The Germans went back to their pre-war borders, so Alsace-Lorraine is still German. Also, the Allies didn't force Germany to pay reparations and *both* sides agreed to limit the size of their forces. Since the SLC isn't as much of a power *there*, Wall Street wouldn't be as significant. [There was also an economic slump in Europe and Britain at the time.] Let's say that it did crash, but the effects weren't as serious. There followed a period of minor recession, which was, however, enough to cause unrest. [The widespread nature of this recession might do that in lands already wrecked by the previous War.] The Austro-Hungarian empire, due to internal problems, basically imploded and seizing on this weakness the rather belligerent Helvetia instigated a series of border conflicts. The collapse of Austro-Hungary instigated a period of minority unrest in Eastern Europe and separatist movements spread, which eventually precipitated the break-up of the Ottoman Empire. Fearing similar events might take place in their countries, the governments of Germany, Italy, Greece and Spain chose dictators to lead them, which were more centralist than nationalist. Presumably the CN were fairly active at this time [Padraic?]. [The CN are _always_ active! And anyway, Dunein had been in a slump for decades before the Great War anyway - this new recession hit the Province very hard. With unemployment rates of up to 40% in some areas, Chos Nusteor had a wide open stage to vent and air its long list of grievances.] Due to the constant border conflicts with Helvetia, Austria allied herself with Germany again, and this soon became an Anschluss (the Third German Empire- the Kaiser had not been deposed). Both countries had still remained fairly strong after the Great War and together they were even stronger. The Anschluss thus neatly avoided the armament strictures of the Treaty of Versailles, which rather worried the rest of Europe. In 1935 the Anschluss declared war on Helvetia and had conquered it by early 1939. [Probably they tried to feed the Germans some local delicacies. Helvetian cuisine - now _there's_ a reason to declare war!] Greece had been itching to move East and go to war with the Turks since the collapse of the Ottoman Empire in 1922 and in 1936, encouraged by the Anschluss and then allied with them, finally do so, ultimately retaking the Imperial City. At this time the Baltic League was teetering on the brink of war with Russia. Seeing this as an oppurtunity to regain territory in the east, after the conquest of Helvetia the Anschluss allied itself with Russia in 1939 and invaded Republic of the Two Crowns on the 1st of September 1939. The Republic's allies (the FK, France, Italy, Spain and the SLC [and Dalmatia?]) declared war on the "Grossartige Allianz" (Germany, Austria, Russia and Greece). The Second Great War began. By 1940 the Allianz had conquered the Baltic League and most of northern France. Dirigible bombers laid seige to the FK and most major cities suffered heavily in the Blitzkrieg attacks. Attempts to cross the British Sea and invade the FK were thwarted by the efforts of the Arvorec and British navies. Due to only a token Allianz presence in the Baltic, the Baltic Resistance fought back against the Allianz and with Scandinavian aid, expelled them. This effectively cut Allianz forces in half, and so weakened, the Allies hit back. The FK and the SLC landed in Normandy with the Arvorec marines and the Brehonecq freedom fighters to the south of them. The Italians, with the aid of the Helvetian resistance, attacked Austria and the Dalmatians attacked Greece. The War dragged on for several years [aided by the fact that the Allianz did not invade Russia], the Allianz having retreated somewhat from its earlier gains in the east. In February 1949 the Allianz dropped an atom bomb on Lodz. However, Berlin was still taken in April by Allied troops from the Republic of the Two Crowns and the FK. The other Allianz surrendered. [There have been some questions as to why the Bomb was dropped on Lodz. Also, was the thing dropped from a dirigible or launched on a rocket?] An exhausted force of victors could force little more from Germany than yet another stalemate. While the Empire was very much hamstrung by the Treaty of Berlin; neither was it entirely defeated nor was it properly subdued in the post war period. [PB] ---- [[Category:Wars]] Australasia and the Pacific 2833 16639 2005-10-28T10:45:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:History]] [[Category:Oceania]] '''From the Archives''' -- Following is an old article detailing some of the early ideas on what Australasia and the Pacific should look like. Articles at [[Australasia]] and [[Pacific States]] are superior, and this article is offered for extra-historical perspective. ---- Joe's "Overview of the Pacific Region": Guam - Dependency of Castile and Leon [From Carlos: Well, not actually. They were administrated from Guayaquil, Nueva Granada, for several years, but currently they are semi-autonomous dependancies of the Kingdom of Castile & Leon, much like Guam. As part of the Castilian Overseas Territories, part of the administration with the kingdom is done from Las Palmas, Canary Island, and part from Guayaquil.] N. Marianas, Caroline Islands, Marshall Islands, Gilbert Islands(W. Kribati[That is, the part of Kiribati that is in the far East, but is the westernmost Island chain of them]) Palau - Independant Country called the Micronesian Confedaration Nauru - Independant Phoenix Islands(Central Kiribati), Tokelau, Samoa, Tonga, Niue, Cook Islands - A single dependency of Fiji - 'Fijian Polynesia' [From Wayne Chevrier: Likely a group of dependent principalities/kingdoms.] Solomon Islands, Vanuatu, and New Caledonia are another dependency of Fiji - Fijian Melanesia Tuvalu and Fiji - Integrated together under the name of Fiji. [W.Ch.: Under King Thakombao V(Cakobao, *here*).] Line Islands - Independant, probably as 'Russian Polynesia' [W. Ch.: IF they were Russian, they became Japanese in 1905, and would be depency/part of Kanawiki.] Society and Austral Islands - Polynesi Gemruis (Cambrian Polynesia). Dependency of Australasia under New South Kemr, soon to attain independence within the Commonwealth. Tuamotu , Marquesas and Pitcairn Islands, and Easter Islands - Castilian Polynesia, dependancy of New Granada. The Hawaiian Islands are the Kanawiki Islands. <center>=-=-=-=-=</center> We don't know much about the Pacific in IB. So I decided to do something about it. We know that Hawai'i (Kanawiki), New Guinea(Maluku), and Nauru are independant, and Guam is a dependancy of Castile and Leon, but beyond that, we know nothing. Working from the far west, in the east of the pacific ocean, towards, the far east, in the west of the pacific ocean: Easter Island, Pitcairn Island, and the Tuamotu Archipelago make up 'Polynesia Castillano'. It is currently a dependancy of New Granada, but there is a very strong separatist element in the Islands. The official language there is Castillan, but the majority of the population speak Tuamotuan, and a good portion speak Rapa Nui. The Marquesas Islands are now independant, but were formerly a Russian Territory, though admittedly, they were essentially ignored. They gained their independance in 1905, though this was not recognised by Russia until after the collapse of the SNOR regime. The Society Islands and the Austral Islands are known these days as Polynesi Gemruis It was a former posession of New South Kemr, but they are now in the process of negotiating their independance, within the Commonwealth. The Line Islands are a dependancy of Kanawiki. They seem fairly happy with this state of affairs. The Phoenix Islands, Tokelau, Samoa, Tonga, Niue, and the Cook Islands are all dependencies of Fiji. However, they have a great degree of Autonomy, but only as a unit. The Gilbert Islands are part of the Micronesian Conefedaration, comprising the Caroline Islands, the Marshall Islands, The Northern Mariana Islands, and Palau. It formerly contained Guam, as well, but at that time, all of the islands were dependant on the Pilipinas, and when they declared Independance, Guam chose to leave the Confedaration. The remainder of the Islands are largely dependant on Fiji, which was colonised by England, but chose not to join with Australasia. <center>=-=-=-=-=</center> ---- ''AUSTRALASIA, VICTORIA AND THE IRISH UNION''. Victoria is a condominium protectorate of the AÉ (Irish Union) and has been since shortly after the AÉ achieved independence. When it did, the colonists, who there were mostly Irish or of Irish descent, threw up a ruckus to achieve self-determination themselves and closer ties to the mother country. The end result was that the colony stayed within Australasia, but dominion was handed by mutual agreement to the AÉ. Australasia became a functioning federation, including Victoria, back in 1901, considerably before Irish independence (1921). The situation is that Ireland has a say in the relations between Victoria and Australasia, but cannot interfere directly in internal Victorian matters (Victoria is not a colony of Ireland). Rather, Ireland is a guarantor of Victoria's autonomy with respect to the federal government. [PB] ---- File:Pic boac advert.jpg 2834 48417 2007-09-12T11:35:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Aviation]] BOAC 2835 34567 2006-03-20T04:52:25Z BoArthur 2 /* BOAC Fleet */ <center>[[Image:Pic boac advert.jpg]]</center> ==BOAC Fleet== The BOAC fleet is comprised of: *12 [[Aeroscrafts]] *10 [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.|Stratoliners]] [PB] ---- [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Aviation]] File:Pic ekranoplan.jpg 2836 47513 2007-09-05T08:14:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] The Secret Cabal of the Harmonious Order 2837 37599 2006-05-18T17:06:43Z Zahir 35 Many people around the world believe that there is a group of well connected international people that control world governments and guide the direction the world economy and culture are going. For example, paranoid [[Armorica|Arvorched]] believe that the world is actually run by the [[An Graveth#Gwaedeth|Gwaedeth]], a branch of the pagan church known as the "seers". Others have called them the Seven Sages of the Bamboo Grove, the Elect, the Illuminati, the Secret Cabal, the Order of Knights Vigilant and the Hidden Hand. Naturally, nothing could be further from the truth, and most [[The List|Intelligent Persons]] sweep such notions quietly under the most convenient carpet. [PB, Ilum.] ---- [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Kemr-prop2a.gif 2839 47900 2007-09-09T12:30:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for cambrian flag, version "a" [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Kemr-prop2b.gif 2840 47901 2007-09-09T12:30:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for cambrian flag, version "b" [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Kemr-prop2c.gif 2841 47902 2007-09-09T12:31:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for cambrian flag, version "c" [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:General Moderators 2842 54473 2008-09-20T21:45:35Z Elemtilas 7 /* Contradiction???? */ == A Question! == So, when a GM dies, the next GM starts a new 10-year term rather than finishing his predecessor's term? :Not sure. I think the practice has changed a couple times over the years. I think the current reasoning is that when a GM dies, a new election is called. It might be that long ago a "temporary" GM was installed. We'll see! Not sure how things are governed (if at all) during the interregnum. Perhaps the MPs are all sent home until a new government can be installed? ::These issues are now resolved. [PB] == Louisiannan Cities == I've got most of the major and middle sized cities of Louisianne plotted out, so if you're looking for a particular one, ask me. Also, would they really be accepting of so many Louisiannans when they've long proven a corrupt bunch? :I figure LA has probably been a hemmorager of decent, honourable folk who want to get away from all that corruption! And anyway, politicians are corrupt by definition, so what better place to import the most important politicans but from the very spawning grounds of all political corruption!? ;) Also, the border between LA and NAL has traditionally been somewhat porous. Like Canada-USA *here*. Families travel back and forth and exist on both sides of the border. This really isn't too serious an issue in the NAL. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Also, Shouldn't it be Les Plaines instead of Des Plaines? :Er. Should it? [PB] Des Plaines means Of the Plains. Les Plaines means The Plains. So unless you're speaking franglais, it'd most likely be Les Plaines. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:36, 1 May 2005 (PDT) :And indeed Les Plaines is the name! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Undefined no. 14 == May I make a minor request? If the GMs who are presently labelled ''undefined'' are still "up for grabs", I'd like GM no. 14 (1917 - 1921) to be some kind of equivalent of *here*'s president Wilson. It is sort of important to my East European story (especially where it concerns [[Galicia]]) that some American leader defines the ''Right of National Self-Determination''. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:09, 2 May 2005 (PDT) :Yes, please do! All of the slots marked [[undefined]], apart from linking to an important piece of English folklore, are up for grabs. Keep in mind that this GM is rising out of a rather chaotic situation in Philadelphia. I am not certain what the details are, but I think a spate of isolationism vs. patriotic duty to the Motherlands along with pro and anti war movements and various political awakenings around the Empire served to place the NAL in a tight spot. :As I mentioned elsewhere, the office of President was a weak and ineffectual one, unsuitable for steering the country during a time of war and internal dissention. Your Wilson analogue will undoubtedly be of gigantic stature with respect to character, dignity and personal ethicomorality. Perhaps this person even "...walks silently, yet carries a stout shellaleigh"! I would leave to thee all the details. Just copy-n-paste the Generic Moderator template into appropriate file. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Hmm, let me think. Brithenig is one of the major languages of the NAL, isn't it? How about a Brithenig name? Something like Gw. ffeil Gwilim or somesuch. That would restore the balance somewhat! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:57, 2 May 2005 (PDT) :::Could be! There are a number of undefined slots. Now, a Bahamian or a Hogg Islander would be interesting in the mix as well... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Elections == Who elects the General Moderators? Is he elected by popular vote, or elected by the parliament, or perhaps by some other system (Electoral College maybe?)? If by popular vote, was it always that way? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:43, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Given John C.'s news story regarding NAL elections difficulties of 2000, and that the issue would be "resolved in the courts", I very much think that GMs must be elected by popular vote in some way. I guess dangling chads figure prominently. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::That could still work with a US-style electoral college, of course. Or even some sort of system where the GM is nominally elected by the parliament, but each MP votes the way his home province (or home constituency?) does. That would be an interesting system. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:43, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Agreed. I think that sounds reasonable. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Parties == Some of the party names don't make sense. "Conservative Democrat"? Wouldn't "Conservative" be associated with monarchical institutions and perhaps limited suffrage? "Loyal Republican"? How can one be both loyal and republican in the NAL? Wouldn't republican mean advocating the elimination of the monarchy? If so, how can that be loyal? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:49, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :It seems the NAL is quite different from one's expectations! ;) The NAL is basically a federal republic (composed of several states that owe allegience to one of the British monarchs, and several more that do not). It's not ruled by London or Castreleon. I guess you can be both republican and loyal by being an American! ;)) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Hmm ... perhaps a debate in the early NAL was whether the monarchs should be monarchs only of their respective provinces or whether they should be monarchs of the entire NAL? In which case, the loyal republicans would've been opposed to a national monarchy, but in support of retention of the provincial monarchies. But what would "Conservative Democrat" mean? Are these party names QSS? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:41, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::"Conservative Democrat" probably means little more than "maintaining the good old ideals of king and country while ensuring liberty and democracy". In other words, "We like the king!... but we like the king (to be) in Castreleon!" Note that the LR party is long defunct. I think perhaps some of their ideas might have been too radical and most of their base went over to the newish CDs, which party itself went defunct some time later. The names are QSS as far as I'm aware, on account of being written down here. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Pretty Colours!! == Thanks Jan for colouring in the GM page! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Ah, pretty indeed, but it was not me. All credits should to go Nik for that! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 17:42, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Like I said! Thanks Nik for colouring the GM page! :))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::You're welcome. :-) -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:41, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Hey, whose user page is this?! <tt>:))))</tt> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:38, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Contradiction???? == According the news page at http://www.bethisad.com/news2000.htm it would seem that Gore and Clinton were both Whigs. Yet here they are portrayed as Progressive Conservatives. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:29, 8 November 2005 (PST) == Jowcko map Jowcko == [[Jowcko map Jowcko]], according to his page, was GM from 1960-1968. His page predates Edward Kennedy's. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:21, 5 January 2006 (PST) : Bo? I'm surprised you haven't mentioned this before. What is the ethnicity of the name, btw? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:09, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::Dumnonian, undoubtedly. Well, I'm afraid poor JmJ simply got forgotten, even by his own Creator! ;) But, QSS is QSS, so we'll just have to fit him in somewhere. The years may be changed a little; the article itself says: ''"Jowcko map Jowcko (1924-1983) was General Moderator of the North American League from 1960 to 1968. [...] Jowco dies in office before completing his full term, which would have ended in 1970".'' That's a little odd, given the fact that he died in 1983! So, what if we fit him in before E.M. Kennedy, of whatever his name *there* is, and make him GM between 1961 (to make it fit with the rest) and 1968? And then, EMK succeeds him for another three years? And that the poor fellow died in 1968 instead of 1983? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:16, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::: Okay but that does change a bunch of other little things. *sigh* Yeah, QSS is QSS. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:20, 6 January 2006 (PST) == President or Not? == Seems to me we have here a contradiction in the article: <i><b>"The little used office of President, a relatively powerless interim official whose duty was simply to "carry on" in the event of an untimely death of a GM was abolished during [[First Great War|Great War I]] when two inept Presidents in a row nearly crippled America's war efforts. Henceforth, any interrim President would simply be granted full GM powers and would serve out the term."</b></i> Soooooo...is there an office of President or not? And if there isn't, who succeeds the GM if he dies or resigns? Some possibilities: #The President does exist and is elected to preside over Parliament for a one-year term, by both houses. #The President is chosen in a general election every few years as an honorary "head of state" much like a Governor-General. #There is NO President, but the line of succession next falls upon the Speaker of the Senate, then the House of Deputies, etc. Anybody else have some ideas? Or want to go with one of those above? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:04, 21 January 2006 (PST) :Well, the US of A here are unusual in this sense that they do not separate the function of head of state from the function of head of government. At least, that's my impression. Almost every other country has them separated; in the case of the republics, there is either a weak president, performing largely ceremonial tasks, and a strong prime minister, who is the actual leader of the country (Germany), or there is a strong president and a weaker prime minister. The way I understand it, the NAL is pretty much like the USA in this respect. At least, I've never seen a prime minister mentioned. :Therefore, option #2 doesn't seem likely to me, since the GM is not merely a prime minister. Besides, it would make it hard to explain why the NAL hasn't had any other presidents since GW1. :Another thing is this: how do we explain the name of the title, '''president'''? It would be odd if the speaker of the Senate, or the governor-like figure for that matter, would suddenly start carrying that title once he fulfills the duties of head of state. ::: "President" meaning "one is presiding", in this case, over the Government until an election can be called. Please don't confuse this vèry weak place-holding office for the much stronger definition in use by republics *here*! :::: The US *here* has a position President of the Senate, which is a secondary office held by the Vice President. In addition, there is a President ''pro tempore'' who excercises that power when the VP is absent. Perhaps, in a similar way, this "President" is actually "President of Parliament" or "President of the House of Commons" or something similar? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:04, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::::: There could well be some sort of president of the Senate (though I don't know what the term of office is), I get the idea it's not the same thing, though presumably the President of the Senate could have been elected President (of the Government). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:53, 21 January 2006 (PST) :So I do have two alternative suggestions: :#When the General Moderator dies in office, his function is taken over by a group of people (the two speakers, the oldest or eldest minister, the leaders of the biggest parties in the House, etc.), one of whom became chairman of the group and carries the title "president". ::: This is basically what we had in mind. Except that the one designated as President presides over the whole Convention. I also think that during this time, the government was pretty much shut down until a new GM could be installed. I think that's the only sensible way to explain why the NAL was so hampered by two presidents in 1915 and 1916. :#When there are elections for the GM, the candidates also have a running mate. This would be IB's equivalent to the function of vice-president. He may carry the title "president", for example because he presides over the government. :Just my 2 dzienarze. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:43, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::: I don't think the GM has a lieutenant. (There are precedents *here* -- for example it wasn't until very late that Maryland had a lieutenant governor.) We've never heard of one and no mention has ever been made of such a thing. :: Yes, the NAL is not the USA, not least because there are actually multiple heads of state--Queen Diana, King Pedr and Queen Beatriz just for starters. The situation is somewhat more analogous to Canada, IMO, wherein there is a Governor-General. Then again, perhaps the General-Moderator functions as both a prime minister <u>and</u> a Governor-General? That would be very IB imo. But then imo the simplest solution is to state that the presidency was abolished, and a clear line of succession established to the actual General-Moderatorship, a line that (evidently) Franklin Rosenberg's wife could be placed within with little enough trouble. Perhaps a Deputy Moderator, elected by Parliament? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:03, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::: It could have been worded better in the article: it should be understood that the office of President was abolished. After 1916, there were no more Presidents. Should a GM die in office, a new GM would be elected. Seeing as GMs come from the ranks of the Convention (Parliament), there should be no great delay in calling an election. ::: The old office of President was simply a stop-gap officer that could sort of hold the reigns steady (without initiating anything new) until a new slate of candidates and a proper election could be arranged. Back in the days of old, this could take a year. By the early XX century, we have telegraph and wireless and trains, so a long interim office was not needed and obviously could be disasterous. I suspect that there must be some official who takes over temporarily, but it's probably not for a year of status-quoery. ::: No. 1 above was indeed the case pre-1916. This is no longer the situation. I don't see how No. 2 would work since we've already got too many heads of state! ;) I think No. 3 would be most sensible, though we've never worked out that line of succession. Presumably the most senior Senator would get the job until a proper election can be called. ::: Some kind of deputy Moderator might make sense, but this person wouldn't have an independent office (like the vice president) until the GM should die or resign. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:11, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::: I altered the article to read that the Senior Senator would become GM. Pending discussion and decision here. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:15, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::: Removed: <s>Henceforth, any interrim President would simply be granted full GM powers and would serve out the term.</s> :::: I am such a pest, but... If the Senior Senator becomes GM, then that means [[Ruth Rosenberg]] and [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] as well as [[Edward Moore Kennedy]] (or O'Kenneide) and [[Ronald William Regan]] were all <u>the</u> Senior Senators. Now, for Regan that makes sense. But unless women's suffurage took a VERY radically different path, then the first two examples are hard to swallow. Kennedy is even harder, because he was quite a young man when he succeeded to office. My own preferance (as of right this second) is for a Deputy Moderator to be a Cabinet official, chosen (like the others) from and pretty much by Parliament. But I'm open to suggestions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:10, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::::: OK, not senior senator. I'm certainly open to suggestions. I wouldn't want this deputy become some kind of lieutenant Moderator, though. Perhaps some prominent member of the Cabinet would be first in the line of succession (perhaps regardless of his status as an MP). ::::: Ruth Rosenberg is a special case, on account of the fact that she basically ran the show towards the end of her husband's life. I don't know what is meant in the Juanita Stuart article about "parlaying" herself into the position but would expect that she was an MP and would thus be eligible to stand for election. ::::: As for women's sufferage, I don't see why it couldn't have come a little earlier *there*. The only one this would affect is Stuart anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:11, 21 January 2006 (PST) :::::: The point is that whatever the line of succession was, Ruth Rosenberg must have been next-in-line when her husband died. ::::::: She wasn't even an MP! That's why I said she's a special case. Anyway, she only had the office for six weeks. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:53, 21 January 2006 (PST) :::::::: Okay, but the law still said that when her husband died, she then took over his office. Perhaps the law was changed again, but <u>at that time</u> she must have been next in the line of succession. Consider the current US administration. If the President dies, and pretty much everyone would prefer the Secretary of State succeed him--TOO BAD! Anyway, why couldn't Ruth Rosenberg have been an MP? Eleanor Roosevelt was never an elected official, but Ruth is not Eleanor. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:20, 21 January 2006 (PST) :::::: I see the point about a Deputy Moderator--I mean, what would this person <u>do</u> the rest of the time? How about simply the Speaker of the Senate, followed by the Speaker of the House? Or vice versa? That would actually be close to what is the line-of-succession *here* (which since 1947 has been Vice President/Speaker of the House/President Pro Tempore/Secretary of State, etc.). And it would be easy to believe Rosenberg, Stuart, O'Kenneide and Regan could each have held either office when their predecessors died. (The Stuart article is slightly ambiguous because when I wrote it I was unsure just how she ended up in the General Moderartor-ship precisely). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:34, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::::::: I would hazard the guess that Stuart was an MP. Especially if she was a savvy politico. Mrs. Rosenberg was not. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:53, 21 January 2006 (PST) :::::::: If, as I suggested above, the title President is short for President of Parliament, it may be that he/she simply presides over Parliament. Perhaps, like the President of the Senate in the US, it's a mostly honorary position with a few special duties, such as casting tie-breaking votes and certifying election results? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:04, 21 January 2006 (PST) Well, how about the Senate elects its presiding officer and he/she is called the President of the Senate? And the House elects a Speaker? And the line of succession goes Senate President, then House Speaker? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:20, 21 January 2006 (PST) == GM = MP? == I think it's kind of a neat feature, but I've always been somewhat bothered by the idea that the GMs are always elected from the Convention. Any comments or criticisms or ideas floating around as to how this would work? Speaking of this, do MPs have limited terms in office as well as the GM? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:11, 21 January 2006 (PST) : Well, in the USA the answer would be "no." I'm not familiar with any legislatures that have term limits *here* and the reason seems obvious enough--individual legislators do not have anywhere near the raw power of a chief executive. I was assuming the GM was elected from the Convention/Parliament because it seemed to me the office was like a super-Prime Minister-ship. However, borrowing from the French Republic model, one could simply say that the sitting Parliament/Convention functions as an Electoral College and elects <i>whoever they see fit</i> as General Moderator. I'd certainly have no objection. What does anyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:41, 21 January 2006 (PST) :: The problem with the GM as a super-Prime Minister is that it becomes hard to explain why his term lasts ten years. I don't know how often the parliament is elected, but definitely more often than that! And the term of a PM would usually last as long as the term of the parliament. I would therefore rather expect the GM to be elected directly by the people. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:55, 22 January 2006 (PST) ::: But, the form of election is QSS as it has been stated in at least one news report vis-a-vis the 2000 election that the choice of GM depends upon the political makeup of Parliament. Likewise, there are now several articles that state as much. So Parliament chooses the General Moderator, but I see no reason why they [u]must[/u] choose from among themselves. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:23, 22 January 2006 (PST) ::: I don't understand why the term is so long with so much power. Could it originally have been a weak position? Anyways, for what it's worth, *here*, one of the proposals for choosing the President was election by Congress, ::::: Interesting how art imitates life, even unwittingly! :::::: And, indeed, even now, Congress chooses in the event of no candidate achieving a majority of the electoral vote. I've read that many of the founders expected that to be the norm after Washington, believing it would be rare for any candidate to achieve a majority of the electoral vote [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:05, 22 January 2006 (PST) ::: yet his term was expected to last longer than the Congress'. A similar arrangement exists *here* with the Supreme Court. Justices are appointed by the President, yet their term is typically longer than that of the President who appointed them [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:50, 22 January 2006 (PST) :::: But my impression is that a GM can be removed via a vote of No Confidence. Evidently, this has not happened, though. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:00, 22 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Yes, a GM can be removed by a vote of No Confidence. I suspect the GM could have been a weaker office in time past. The title "Moderator" seems to indicate that he's something of a go-between -- a coordinator. <s>I would guess that Senators' terms are 5 years or thereabouts Lower House might be 2 years like *here*.</s> [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:48, 22 January 2006 (PST) Here is what the NAL article says: <blockquote>Legislative which is styled the Great Convention of the North American League, though commonly known as Parliament. Parliament consists of a Senate and a House of Delegates. Senators are three per province, the method of selection being the domain of that provincial government (most hold direct elections). Their terms are for six years and half must face re-selection every three years. Delegates are elected based on populations of individual provinces for terms of either five years or the next general election, whichever comes first. All bills must originate in the Delegates, but to become law must be approved by both houses. The Senate approves judicial and ambassadorial nominations.</blockquote> == March == What is it in our world? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:42, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :To what, specifically are you referring? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:49, 8 June 2006 (PDT) ::The "Covenant March" which you link to. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 22:53, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :::Good question. That's something that Padraic uploaded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:44, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :::: I think the answer to Quentin's question would be "Hail To The Chief," a piece of music traditionally played for the President of the United States. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:33, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :::: The piece of music, uploaded under ''Covenant March'', is in fact the same as *here* ''Federal March''. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 12:29, 20 September 2006 (PDT) :::::Aha! Thanks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:16, 7 December 2006 (PST) File:Kemr-prop2d.GIF 2843 47903 2007-09-09T12:31:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2D" [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Sam̃skrytam 2844 13088 2005-06-10T15:19:15Z Boreanesia 8 '''Sam̃skrytam''' is the classical language of [[India]]. It is nowadays mostly writen in the Ðevanágarí script, but unlike <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> each foreign language in IB has its own system of transcription. Indologists however mostly employ the [[Xrirampur Romanization]]. [[Category:India]] [[Category:Language]] File:Araucania.flag.png 2845 24853 2005-12-27T17:37:17Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Araucania and Patagonia]] [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Brazil.flag.png 2847 24862 2005-12-27T17:41:24Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Brazil]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Chile.flag.png 2848 24865 2005-12-27T17:42:58Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Chile]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:English Guyana.flag.png 2849 24896 2005-12-27T18:02:36Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[English Guyana]] [[Category:Flags_of_South America]] File:Equador.flag.png 2850 24871 2005-12-27T17:45:10Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Equador]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:France.flag.png 2851 24724 2005-12-27T12:44:52Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[France]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:France]] File:Charcas.flag.png 2852 24863 2005-12-27T17:42:16Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Charcas]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Jervanflag.jpg 2853 24728 2005-12-27T12:46:15Z RoMex 46 Jervan National Flag [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Jervaine]] Ronald William Regan 2854 45837 2007-07-11T03:08:57Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Ronald William Regan'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 23rd ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 14 August, 1980 - 25 March, 1981 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[James Wainwright]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 14 June, 1920 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 23 January, 2005 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Brasherfalls, [[New Castreleon]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Naval officer, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Ronald William Regan''' (1919-2005) had a very distinguished career prior to becoming General Moderator at the assassination of James Wainwright. He followed his war hero father into Annapolis, serving in the [[Solemn League Navy]] during the [[Second Great War]], at different times working with two of his predecessors, [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] and [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]. He ended the war decorated and promoted to full Captain. He also married Taylor Knox (1925-52), his commanding Admiral’s daughter, within a month of [[Prussia]]’s surrender, although cancer made him a widower soon after. He never spoke of her again. By 1955 Regan, who’d always been interested in politics, had been elected Governor of [[New Hampshire]] and was being urged to run for Parliament. In 1961 he took that advice and easily won election to the House of Delegates. The following year he wed a second time, to Varina Davis (1939-present), a motion picture actress. Over the next several years he became a spokesman for the conservative wing of his party. At the Whig Convention in 1971, he offered himself as candidate for GM. Handsome and dignified, he had many supporters but over a dozen votes later, he lost to [[Ouisconsin]] Governor Horatio H. Humphrey (1911-1978). Regan publicly blamed this decision for the party’s loss that year. By 1980 he’d risen to Speaker of the House, which meant the sixty-one-year-old became GM due to the law of succession. Regan convened a commission to investigate the assassination of Wainwright, chaired by Senator Dick Gregori (Whig, [[Carolina]]). In the brief time he held office, Regan sought to divert spending from social programs to law enforcement and the military. He also made clear his strong anti-Republican views, referring to [[Louisianne]] as a “lair of evil” and openly supporting the [[League of Noble Emigrees]]. He was also deeply distainful of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. His open ambition to run for GM in 1981, coupled with what many saw as a cold personality, provided grist for conspiracy theories and tended to increasingly polarize voters. While the 1981 convention included many of his supporters, in the end the nomination went to Ben Nighthorse Campbell. In the 1990s, he developed Alzheimer's Disease and died in 2005. He was survived by his wife and three children, including a daughter, Maureen (1964-present) who unsuccessfully sought a seat in the House of Delegates. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html [[Image:Ronald regan.jpg|thumb]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[James Wainwright]] | successor = [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Regan, Ronald William]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] James Wainwright 2855 64048 2010-03-15T11:40:38Z Kgaughan 32 Minor naming fix. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''James Wainwright'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 22nd ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1971 - 14 August, 1980 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Ronald William Regan]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||16 March, 1919 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 14 August, 1980 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Peachtree, [[Jacobia]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| farmer, construction contractor |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Judaism|Jewish (convert)]] |} James Wainwright was the younger son of a farmer who joined the Continental Army and ended up in the Corps of Engineers during the [[Second Great War]]. While stationed in [[France]] he met and married a very beautiful Jewish girl named Ludivine Deneuve, converting to her faith. This shocked his Jacobian relations, who were staunch Baptists, and was one reason he moved to [[Atlanta]] after the war. Within a dozen years he had his own business and was very well-off, thanks in part to the post-war building boom. His good reputation with the Unions helped persuade him to choose the Progressive Conservative Party when he ran for City Alderman. Next was election as an MP for Jacobia, where his steadiness and intelligence eventually won him the Speakership. As Ed O'Kinneide's term ended, Wainwright was viewed as a compromise candidate between the somewhat fiery rivals seeking the leadership of the PC ticket. Mr Wainwright was something of a change for the nation after his three "glamorous" predecessors. Indeed, he represented a new direction in the Progressive Conservative Party, moving away from several policies. Although far from an isolationist, he sought to decrease NAL involvement in foreign affairs, overseeing a decrease in size of the [[National Intelligence Office]] and a down-sized of some experimental programs of the [[Solemn League Navy]]. Although fiscally conservative, he clearly desired to reform social programs and make them more cost efficient rather than abolish them in any way. He also seemed sympathetic to the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] (although he was in no sense a Republican). [[Image:JamesWainwright.jpg|thumb|150px]] Facing considerable debate from his own party in this, he was forced into accepting a coalition with the Whigs in 1977. While visiting [[New Orleans]] in 1980, for talks with First President [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]], Wainwright was gunned down by a mentally unstable young man named ''Ion Hixon''. He died on the way to the hospital. Hixon himself was badly hurt by [[CBI]] officers as they struggled to disarm him, and he died of his injuries four days later. The [[Assassination of James Wainwright]] has been grist for conspiracy theorists ever since. In the wake of his murder, a great wave of sentimentality for Wainwright swept the NAL. A personality some commentators had called dull or pedestrian was now seen as humble and folksy. One county in [[Jacobia]] changed their name to "Wainwright." The Yls Staten Aerodrome changed its name to that of the slain General Moderator as well. Historians tend to look upon Wainwright as an able administrator and reformer whose significance would probably have been buried in history save the spectacular way he left office. Wainwright was survived by his wife and their two children--Christophe and Marie (whose wedding in 1976 had been a spectacular affair in Philadelpia's largest Temple, the Beth Sholom Congregation). http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] | successor = [[Ronald William Regan]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Wainwright, James]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories|Wainwright, James]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Pic kennedy.jpg 2856 24409 2005-12-25T20:38:49Z Zahir 35 Edward Moore Kennedy [[Category:Portraits]] Edward Moore O'Kinneide 2857 45835 2007-07-11T03:07:57Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Edward Moore O'Kinneide'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 21st ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 5 January, 1968 - 25 March, 1971 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[James Wainwright]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||17 May, 1917 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 10 December, 1998 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Tshapakwidak, [[Massachussets Bay]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| lawyer, naval officer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Edward Moore O'Kinneide''' was the second son of Senator [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.]] (September 6, 1888 – November 18, 1969), a prominent polititican and statesman who once ran against [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] for General Moderator. His eldest son, Joseph Sr., was a hero in the [[Atlantic Air War]], earning the Parliamentary Medal of Honor and the naming of one of [[New Amsterdam]]'s aerodromes after him. Ed O'Kinneide had much to live up to. Whereas JFK Jr. served with distinction in what became the Continental Air Force, his younger brother was in the [[Solemn League Navy]], eventually becoming second in command of the cruiser TMS ''Mohawk'' which saw action in the Mediterranean. After the [[Second Great War]], Kennedy entered politics. Partially due to his powerful father's patronage, he found himself the protégé of [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] who in 1957 chose young O'Kinneide (then a Delegate from [[Massachussets Bay]]) for the prestigious post of Foriegn Secretary. By the time her administration came to its end, O'Kinneide was her chosen successor but lost the party's nomination to [[Jowcko map Jowcko]]. However, O'Kinneide fought hard for Jowcko's election and joined his cabinet, continuing as Foreign Secretary. In 1967, Jowcko suggested he run for the office of President, which most commentators agreed meant he was grooming O'Kinneide as his successor. If so, this happened sooner than expected upon Jowcko's sudden death. He differed from Baker-Stuart on several issues, a fact that led to their eventual estrangement. O'Kinneide saw the NAL's potential, as she did, in terms of a possible [[Top Nation]]. But whereas she believed this meant a powerful, centralized NAL that could in theory take on any rivals, O'Kinneide pursued a policy of increased ''prestige'' for the nation. Towards this end, he acted in many ways as his own Foreign Secretary and offered himself as a neutral third party in various conflicts around the world. This offer was sometimes accepted, most noticeably in the restoration of the [[Khedive]] in [[Egypt]]. [[Image:pic_kennedy.jpg|thumb|150px|Edward O'Kinneide at Philadelphia, capitol building in background.]] Nevertheless these policies had their drawbacks. The efforts to negotiate some kind of settlement in [[Deseret]] were an embarassing failure while domestic programs were seen as taking second place in O'Kinneide's administration. As his term drew to a close, his efforts to make the party nominate his younger brother [[John Robert O'Kinneide|John Robert ("Bobby") O'Kinneide]] (whom he'd made Foreign Secretary) went up against the widespread supporters of aging Senate Whip ''Lyman Johnston'' of [[Mobile]]. In the end, the Progressive Conservatives went with a compromise candidate, little-known but respected [[James Wainwright]]. The retired General Moderator continued his efforts, with helping create the [[American Leadership Conference]]. Ed O'Kinneide and his brother both returned to Parliament, the latter eventually running for General Moderator twice--against [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] and then [[William Josiah Clinton]]. Ed O'Kinneide retired in 1990 and died of a heart attack eight years later. He was survived by his son Sean and his daughter [[Hannah O'Kinneide Blaine|Hannah]]. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators3.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] | successor = [[James Wainwright]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|O'Kinneide, Edward Moore]] [[Category:O'Kinneide Family]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart 2858 45833 2007-07-11T03:06:30Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 19th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1951 - 25 March, 1961 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||11 August, 1900 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 27 September, 1987 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Salem, [[Pennsylvaania]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| professor, physician, lawyer, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} A canny politico, '''Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart''' managed to parlay a position as [[General Moderators|GM]] on the death of her predecessor. She remained the Grande Dame of the Progressive Conservative Party until a stroke incapacitated her in 1979. One of many controversial (especially in hindsight) programs during her term of office was the creation of the [[National Intelligence Office]] (NIO) to coordinate intelligence sources and authorize operations. In September 1958, the intelligence gathering dirigible ''Albatross 2'' (A-2) was shot down over [[Russia]] which caused considerable embarrassment. Her administration ultimately had to apologize in order to guarantee the safe return of A-2's pilot. Among other things, this made nearly all of the NAL's neighbors suspect such flights were taking place over their own territory (such suspicions were entirely justified--and in several cases were not suspicions). Baker-Stuart tried to hand-pick her successor, having groomed Senator [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] throughout her tenure in office. Although he did not immediately succeed her, he did become GM upon the death of [[Jowcko map Jowcko]]. Baker-Stuart became increasingly critical of his efforts to pursue his own policies and agenda. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html [[Image:Baker stuart.jpg|thumb|200px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] | successor = [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Baker-Stuart, Juanita Edith]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Johnathan Gotlieb Penn 2859 45832 2007-07-11T03:05:40Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Jonathan Gotleib Penn'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 18th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 January, 1950 - 25 March, 1951 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Ruth Rosenberg]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||12 October, 1888 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 25 March, 1951 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Naval Officer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Conservative Democrat |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} The adopted son of a prominent lawyer, '''Johnathan Gotlieb Penn''' attended the [[NAL]] Naval Academy and graduated near the top of his class. He had wanted to join the Army, but the quota of applicants was filled for that year. He served with distinction during [[First Great War|Great War I]] when he rose to command of the T.M.S. ''Superior'' and won the Parliamentary Medal of Honor. However, he became famous during [[Second Great War|Great War II]] as the Supreme Commander of Arctic Fleet. Convoys there had suffered terrible casualties en route to [[Russia]] due to U-boat attacks, which he turned around in the course of just ten months. Many military historians say this was even more vital than it seemed at the time, when Penn becamed lauded as a miracle worker. This was also because he managed to deal with both [[Russia]] and [[New Francy]] successfully. He earned the affectionate nickname of "Cap'n Johnnie" during those years. After the war, he was persuaded by the Conservative Democrats to run for the [[General Moderators]]hip. Urban legend has it that he agreed only upon the urging of his 95-year-old father, now a retired judge. The election campaign made wide use of his military nickname and he defeated the Whig candidate Thomas Dewey in a landslide. [[Image:Penn.jpg|thumb|150px]] Exactly what his tenure in office might have been like must remain a mystery because a bout of pneumonia turned serious after barely a year in office. He weakened over the course of five months, retaining however a clear mind and accomplishing a surprising amount in reducing the national government's deficit. When he finally died, the grief was widespread and profound. Monarchs and heads of state from all over the world attended his funeral (creating a titanic security nightmare in the process). He was survived by Edith, his wife of forty-one years, and two daughters. He was also the last Conservative Democrat to be elected to the General Moderatorship before that party dissolved and was effectively absorbed by the Progressive Conservatives. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Ruth Rosenberg]] | successor = [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Penn, Johnathan Gotlieb]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Ruth Rosenberg 2860 45897 2007-07-18T15:30:22Z Zahir 35 de-prop {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Ruth Rosenberg'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 17th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 16 November, 1949 - 31 December, 1949 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||26 August, 1889 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 12 December, 1969 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Haarlem, [[New Castreleon]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Journalist |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Judaism|Jewish]] |} '''Ruth Rosenberg''' (1889-1969) was the daughter of [[Leo Rosenberg]], the famous Socialist and Ecotopic politician. She was among the pioneers of women journalists in the early part of the 20th century. Meeting a distant cousin, Franklin, at her father’s funeral, they were married within two years. They had one daughter, ''Joanna'' (1923-1952) with whom Ruth was never close. Upon the former's death, she raised Joanna’s daughter ''Naomi Gold'' (born 1950) as her own. As Franklin D. Rosenberg grew increasingly frail, Ruth stood for and won a seat in the House of Delegates for Castreleon New. This allowed her to become Foreign Secretary, a post for which she was demonstrably qualified, but the real reason was to place her in the line of succession should her husband not survive his last term of office. This happened, and she ruthlessly used sympathy for her bereavement towards the administration’s agenda. [[Image:Ruth rosenberg.jpg|thumb|150px]] Her tenure was said to be marked by intelligent use of national resources in the new War Effort. Following the war, she served for a time as the NAL representative to the [[League of Nations]], then as a columnist for the ''New Amsterdam Post''. Her famous wit was demonstrated many times, such as her comment about a supposed “grass roots” movement to make Joseph F. O’Kinneide General Moderator, that said grass “was on the golf courses of ten thousand country clubs.” Upon hearing a rumor that Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim had suffered brain damage from a stroke, she quipped “How could they tell?” She retired from public life in 1962 and died of complications due to cancer in 1969. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] | successor = [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Rosenberg, Ruth]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Franklin Donald Rosenberg 2861 45848 2007-07-11T03:13:27Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Franklin Donald Rosenberg'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 16th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1931 - 16 November, 1949 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Ruth Rosenberg]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||26 July, 1889 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 16 November, 1949 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Haarlem, [[New Castreleon]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| lawyer, rabbi, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Judaism|Jewish]] |} FDR, as he became known, was the first [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] of the [[NAL]] to serve more than one term. He was also the first [[Judaism|Jewish]] GM. And the first (so far) to be succeeded by his own wife. The Rosenbergs were (and are) a very prominent family in [[New Castreleon]]. The political machines of the late XIXth and early XXth centuries were excellent proving grounds for aspiring politicians, but too often they turned such into cogs of that machine. Franklin Rosenberg, on the other hand, rather than become part of a machine seized the controls. He did this by the simple expedient of insisting that the machines themselves should be the source of political reform. Whether he intended this to ultimately bring an end to the machines is a matter of speculation, but some of his old cronies never forgave him, even though he got them elected time and again. {|align=left | http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/5/54/FDR_and_Fala_side_by_side.jpg |} Given his success, and the charisma he exhibited in public (rather than hide, he used his strong accent to great effect), it was little wonder he become Governor of New Castreleon and one of its Senators. [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] chose him for the Cabinet--first as Minister of Trade, then Foreign Secretary. He ran for and won the General Moderatorship at the end of MacDowell's term. Continuing the policy of co-opting the Conservative Democrats' and Progressive Conservatives' agendas, Rosenberg continued in his predecessor's footsteps in creating social programs. But he accompanied this, eventually, with a military build-up as he saw the swelling [[Holy Roman Empire]] re-arm. One of the most important items he got passed through Parliament was funding for the experimental (and very expensive) TMS ''Thomas Jefferson'', the first air carrier which would later prove so crucial in the [[Atlantic Air War]]. Although increasingly sick, Rosenberg was the only real leader among the Whigs with a chance of winning the General Moderatorship in 1941 so his party insisted he run again. Much of the country was on edge regarding the [[Second Great War]] and the NAL's role in it, which is usually the reason given for Rosenberg's reelection. A second term took a measurable toll on his health, forcing him increasingly to rely on others. Towards that end, his wife [[Ruth Rosenberg|Ruth]] won his old Senate seat and joined the Cabinet as "Minister Without Portfolio." In effect she was the Deputy GM, and upon his sudden death in 1949 during the last months of GW2, Parliament passed legislation delaying a General Election and confirming her in Franklin's place. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] | successor = [[Ruth Rosenberg]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Rosenberg, Franklin Donald]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Nal proposal1.png 2862 16894 2005-10-29T20:02:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 NAL Flag Proposal 1 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Nal proposal2.png 2863 16895 2005-10-29T20:02:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 NAL Flag Proposal 2 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:Nal.gif 2864 13843 2005-05-01T23:19:42Z The Jervan 26 As the Resident Astronomer of IB, I feel morally obliged to object to that inaccurate rendition of the Big Dipper. :It was sewn by a patriotic Lady of Philadelphia, not an astronomer! We talked about this a couple years ago. It was decided that the "astronomically correct" version would not reflect NAL's history. And anyway, it is taken directly from the Alaskan flag (from *here*: http://www.dced.state.ak.us/oed/student_info/student.htm ) which is also not correct astronomically. ::Right, I do seem to have a déjà lu now that you mention it. Son blire, i Aljescani. ;oP [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 16:19, 1 May 2005 (PDT) I find its use as a flag a stroke of sheer genius, so it deserves proper execution. :The NAL's parliament <b>has</b> hashed this issue over several times in the past. They decided that Betina Rosen's work of pure love for her beloved Pennsylvaania and the "Plight of the Continent" outweighed the rational arguments of the "astronomically correct". See http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/nal_flag.htm :Her flag originally had a square set of stars at the base, rather than the later, slightly raised version that became common soon after her original was first unfurled. Don't these look much more familiar? [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 15:39, 1 May 2005 (PDT) :All in all, the proposal you describe IS a part of *there*'s American history; but like adopting the turkey as the national bird... I should write up a fuller description of the old proposals. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] [[Image:Nal_proposal1.png]] [[Image:Nal_proposal2.png]] User:The Jervan 2865 13844 2005-05-26T06:52:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 + Dutch translation Haese abeinde en paenga yh Crixan Valindse, ih [[The List|Nr. 30]] yh Soectade yh [[Ill_Bethisad|Uemmerdsun]]. Si haese aege un roedsone aud suesone hirre ei Audun Ringun Jerwaena, noe cunta criver mic. Sie haben die Seite von Christian Thalmann, der [[The List|Nr. 30]] der Gesellschaft des [[Ill_Bethisad|Universums]], erreicht. Wenn Sie Fragen oder Anregungen bezüglich des Hochkönigtums Jerwanien haben, zögern Sie nicht, mir zu schreiben. Vous êtes arrivés à la page de Christian Duval, le [[The List|No. 30]] de la Société de [[Ill_Bethisad|l'Univers]]. Si vous avez des questions ou des suggestions à propos de l'Haut-Royaume de Jervaine, ben j'm'en fous. You have reached the page of Chris Valleyman, [[The List|No. 30]] of the Society of the [[Ill_Bethisad|Universe]]. If you have any questions or suggestions regarding the High Kingdom of Jervaine, do not hesitate to send me a message. U bent aangekomen op de pagina van Chris van Dalen, [[The List|Nr. 30]] van het Genootschap van het [[Ill_Bethisad|Heelal]]. Indien u vragen of suggesties hebt aangaande het Hoog-Koninkrijk Jervanië, aarzel dan niet mij een bericht te sturen. Richard Bonnaire Whittington 2866 50333 2008-02-08T03:33:39Z Elemtilas 7 Turn again, Whittington! {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Richard Bonnaire Whittington'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 1st ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1803 - 25 March, 1813 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| None |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[James Monroe]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||DD Month, YYYY |- |'''Date of death:'''|| DD Month, YYYY |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Smalltown, [[Virginia]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Merchant |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Deism|Deist]] |} Freed his personal slaves upon achieving office. <i>From conculture Dec 8, 2002:</i><br> "One time, a local merchant, Dick Whittington, fed up with the Colonial Tax Acts, poured his tea into Baltimore Harbour, and continued pouring things into Baltimore Harbour until everyone else had jumped onto his Old Blue Sheet and sigend the Solemn League and Constitution in 1803. This was thus the cause of the NAL[1] though Wittingstein, the new Gentle Moderator, convinced his new country, the SLC[2], to continue speaking English, to remain RC and 100% and etc. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Whyttington.jpg|thumb|Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] [[Image:Song whittington.JPG|A popular round of early America.]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = ''none'' | successor = [[James Monroe]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Whittington, Richard Bonnaire]] James Monroe 2867 48312 2007-09-12T08:31:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added picture {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''James Monroe'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 2nd ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1813 - 25 March, 1823 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Martin van Lustbader]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||April 28, 1758 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| July 4, 1831 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Westmoreland, [[Virginia]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Attorney |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Confederationalist]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Deism|Deist]] |} [[Image:Pic monroe.jpg|thumb|James Monroe]] '''James Henry Monroe''' was the second man to hold office as General Moderator of what was even then coming to be called the "North American League." He was among the youngest delegates to the meeting which created the Solemn League and Covenant and is given credit by many for the legal justifications given that rendered the colonies independent from the mother parliaments. Having a vast memory for details, he played a key part in drawing up the document which became the Covenant. His election to the post of GM was a surprise to no one, as it was obvious Richard Whittington had chosen him as a successor. During Whittington's Moderator-ship, Monroe held (at different times) the offices of Attorney-General, Minister of the Exchequer and Foreign Secretary. Parliament began to split over whether to accept Monroe, with those favoring him eventually forming a group they called "Confederationalist," in effect the NAL's first political party. While in office, Monroe oversaw the entry of [[Kentucky]], [[Mobile]] and [[Tenisi]] into the League. [[Octagon House]] was also constructed. During his administration, the fledgling [[Solemn League Navy]] won its first victories against various pirates in the Carribean and Mediterranean Seas. "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet", written by [[Ter Mair]] native Ffrensisc S. Keyes, a prisoner rescued from Caribbean pirates, who witnessed the Seige of Kingestown, [[Jamaica]], became the new national song. Later in life, Monroe accumulated considerable debts that forced him to sell virtually all of his property. He died while living with his daughter's family. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] | successor = [[Martin van Lustbader]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Monroe, James]] Martin van Lustbader 2868 45899 2007-07-18T15:36:15Z Zahir 35 de-prop after a year {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Martin van Lustbader'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 3rd ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1823 - 25 March, 1833 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[James Monroe]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Johnathan Taylor]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||10 July, 1763 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 25 December, 1834 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| New Rotterdam, [[Castreleon New]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| physician, lawyer, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Loyal Republican]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Quaker]] |} The van Lustbader family came to what was then called "New Batavia" in the 1670s. One scion of that familial tree discovered the river which bears their name. Martin van Lustbader was the last General Moderator to have taken part in the convention which created the NAL, and who signed the original Solemn League and Covenant documents. An often-quiet but very resolute figure, he was the single most prominent member of the group that called themselves "Loyal Republicans," that favored the legislative power of Parliament over that of the General Moderator (as opposed to the [[Confederationalists]], who looked to a strong executive). Indeed, it was his personal prestige that allowed the Loyal Republicans to exist as long as they did. Soon after he left office, the party was absorbed by the large [[Whig]]s whose ideology was virtually identical. Martin van Lustbader, although sixty years old upon assuming office, saw a tumultuous administration. During his tenure the [[1828 War]] took place, between the NAL and [[Louisianne]]. To the distress of many, the GM insisted upon a peace treaty which returned matters to virtually the status quo of before the war. But he was most proud of seeing [[Slavery in the NAL]] whittled away and abolished while he was in the Oblong Office. [[Illinoise]] became a province of the NAL while he was GM. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Martin_van_lustbader.jpg|thumb|Martin van Lustbader]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[James Monroe]] | successor = [[Johnathan Taylor]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Van Lustbader, Martin]] Johnathan Taylor 2869 40959 2006-08-08T17:52:21Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Johnathan Taylor'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 4th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1833 - 25 March, 1843 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Martin van Lustbader]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Constantine Joanes]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||12 January, 1781 |- |'''Date of death:'''||16 July, 1869 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Army officer, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Deism|Deist]] |} '''Johnathan Taylor''' was born in Philadelphia, one of a set of twins. He served as an officer during the Napoleonic Wars, rising to the rank of colonel. After the war, he resigned his commission and entered politics, being elected MP in 1820. He continued to serve as MP until 1832 when he resigned to run for General Moderator. He was the first Whig elected General Moderator, the party having in effect absorbed most of the smaller parties formed in opposition to the short-lived [[Confederationalist]] Party. Taylor had the reputation for being honest and straightforward, which earned him a nickname in Parliament, "The Old Kipper" (most agreed he appeared older than his 39 years upon entering the House of Delegates or the 51 when he left it). His advocates used the initials "O.K." often enough that it entered into contemporary slang as "Okay." [[Miami]] and [[Ouisconsin]] joined the NAL during his tenure in office. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Johnathan taylor.jpg|thumb]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Martin van Lustbader]] | successor = [[Constantine Joanes]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Taylor, Johnathan]] Constantine Joanes 2870 56170 2009-01-04T16:49:53Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Constantine Joanes'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 5th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1843 - 25 March, 1853 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Johnathan Taylor]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[James Buchanan]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||11 August, 1800 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 09 August, 1874 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Toronto, [[Ontario]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| undefined |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Conservative Democrat]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Biographical description. While he was GM, [[New Sweden]] joined the NAL. Bjorn Honstadt of the T.M.S. ''Cherokee'' discovered the location of the outlaw slave trading post of Lomboko, which was destroyed as a result, crippling the slave trade. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html [[Image:Contantine joanes.jpg|thumb]] {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Guillaume Chatre]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Guillaume Chatre]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1839 - 1841''' |} {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Johnathan Taylor]] | successor = [[James Buchanan]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Joanes, Constantine]] [[Category:Ontario]] James Buchanan 2871 45900 2007-07-18T15:38:05Z Zahir 35 de-prop {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''James Buchanan'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 6th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1853 - 25 March, 1863 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Constantine Joanes]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Abram Lincoln]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||02 September, 1789 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 11 November, 1868 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Dragonsville, [[Pennsylvaania]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Attorney, Diplomat |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Conservative Democrat]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Presbyterian]] |} '''James Buchanan''' (1789-1868) was Foreign Secretary to his predecessor as well as a Delegate, Ambassador to [[Russia]] and then Senator. Yet Joannes had so inflamed voters that the Conservative Democrats barely managed to win the General Election. Buchanan interpreted this as meaning he had the country's minimal endorsement. This governed his administration, which faced the changes of the swelling Industrial Revolution and the growth of ethnic strife with soothing words and little else. He sought never to offend, with the result that he also rarely earned any loyalty. [[Image:Buchanan.gif|thumb|James Buchanan]] His administration was infamous for taking no definitive actions, but in modern times he is better known as the focus of debate over his sexual orientation. Certainly he was a lifelong bachelor, who wrote flowery (some say romantic) praise for both his predecessor Constantine Joannes and his roommate of many years, House Delegate ''Claudius Green'' (1788-1850) of [[Kent]]. Upon the latter’s death, he openly wept and appeared to court other bachelors of his generation, seeking permanent companionship. Buchanan died in 1868 in Lancaster. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Constantine Joanes]] | successor = [[Abram Lincoln]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Buchanan, James]] File:Pic monroe.jpg 2872 48313 2007-09-12T08:32:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Johnathan Taylor 2873 33726 2006-03-11T13:56:09Z Zahir 35 Hey! Jonathan Taylor is the name of my uncle! :) - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:47, 1 May 2005 (PDT) :One question: is '''Johnathan''' a misspelling of '''Jonathan''' or is it IB English? I saw both version for one and the same persion... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:35, 3 May 2005 (PDT) ::Johnathan and Jonathan seem to be variants of the same name. Honestly, I never even noticed the difference. [PB] ::: Nice to see someone expand on this gentleman! It should be noted, however, that the nascent NAL did not participate in the Napoleonic Wars. Which doesn't mean Mr. Taylor could not have taken part, of course. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:56, 11 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Ronald William Regan 2874 42824 2006-11-12T21:44:51Z Zahir 35 De-prop? Assassinated? :No, but apparently his predecessor was. Mr. Regan merely completed his term. Obviously he didn't do much of a good job, otherwise he'd probably been reelected into the office! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:12, 2 May 2005 (PDT) ::Can only serve one term. The only exception was FDR during the Big War. Whittington was pressured to serve again, but deferred thinking it way too much of an honour to have served even one term. Anyway, it was seen as imprudent to jump ship in the middle of a fight (and the memory of the sorry state of affairs during GWI was still quite fresh), and he was doing a smashing job, all things considered. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Okay, but how did he become GM in the first place, after his predecessor's death? Was he some kind of vice-GM? If so, wouldn't it have been more attractive for Mr. Regan to leave the honour to someone else and go for a full term one year later instead of serving out his predecessor's term? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:14, 2 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Wainwright died of a bullet to the head -- assassinated, or so it is commonly believed -- while travelling in Louisianne. I don't think there are vice-GMs. The GM is not exactly like a President: while he has his own offices and duties as head of government, the General Moderator, as the title suggests, acts in concert with the Parliament and not as a totally separate executive. As I understand it, the GM pro tem is elected from the Parliament. The old Presidents(*) certainly were. Certainly if he were a vice-GM, I agree it would be more attractive to do as you say. I suspect that (some) MPs might use times like this to emplace "otherwise unelectable" persons in order to take on politically dicey issues that they themselves wouldn't want to tackle. ::::I am unsure of the details, but it may be that such a GM pro tem could run for a full term, just not subsequent to his present one. I doubt this is the case, though. Mr Clinton's "ten years is enough for anyone!" indicates at least to me that the NAL's leaders are elected for one term only regardless of actual length. ::::And mind you, just because Regan was only GM for a year doesn't end his cursus honorum. He could almost certainly return to seat in Parliament and would be a shoe in for a governorship. If he were a jurist, he'd almost certainly be a candidate for one of the Circuit Courts or even the High Court itself. ::::(*) The old office of President -- the one who "...prsides for a term of one year over the Government until such time as a successor to the General Moderatorship be secured..." was originally intended to be a stop-gap officer. The office was not well defined and had no real power to initiate or approve new legislation and their duties were simply to "carry on". I guess back in the early 19th century, this was a Good Thing as it might take days or weeks for news of the GM's death to reach faraway capitals, and further days or weeks for new elections to be conducted and votes counted. ::::By the time the first President was chosen in 1893, telegraphy, telephony and fast trains sort of obviated the original conceptualisation of the President. The debacle of the two Presidents during GWI caused such a stir that the whole issue was reopened and the Solemn League and Covenant itself was ammended to reflect the importance of the issue. The office of President was abolished and the successor to a deceased or removed GM simply completed the previous GM's term of office. ::::The exception, of course, was Ruth Rosenberg, whose three fortnight term of office was a temporary and emergency measure. Her duties were mostly to brief the incomming GM, Penn, as to the policies of her husband. She did manage to initiate some humanitarian legislation, though. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] This is up for de-propping. Any comments, suggestions, etc? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:44, 12 November 2006 (PST) Talk:Jervaine 2875 52782 2008-07-30T17:11:04Z Misterxeight 192 Hey Christian, excellent work! One question though: why did you list "Dutch" under the languages spoken in Jervaine? Frankly, I think Jervaine is far outside the Dutch-speaking realm. Of course, there are numerous Batavian diplomats, tradespeople et sim. active in Jervaine, plus of course the average 2-3 million tourists yearly. But altogether I'm sure they don't add up much to the country's inhabitants.<br> OTOH I can't exclude the possibility of there being some speakers of Lëtzebuergesch or even Germanech. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]. :Yeah, Dutch is probably a far fetch. Maybe as backlash from Dutch-speaking Ceylon? ;) Tamil might be a better choice, then... I guess I'll just go with Lëtzebuergesch. There's no Germanech page around here yet, where is it spoken?<br> :Ah yes, the Batavian tourists. Easily recognized by the stockpile of toilet papers and rations they carry along in their camping vans. If you count them, all of Europe speaks Dutch. ;oP [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] == High King? == Are there Kings in Jervaine below the High King? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:42, 4 March 2006 (PST) :No, the title is traditional from an earlier (short) time when Ausaedsa, Moseola and Siovadra were separate kingdoms. Also, a country as noble as Jervaine deserves to be called no less than *high* kingdom. ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 05:24, 15 May 2007 (PDT) ==Condominium== Would Siovadra not properly be a condominium with [[Baden]] rather than with the HRE itself? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:18, 26 October 2007 (PDT) : I think it might be that the part of jervaine linked to germany is held in personal union with the emperor only.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:19, 26 October 2007 (PDT) :That makes sense. It would keep Siovadra more "Jovian". That means that Baden's history has to be rewritten somewhat, it looks like. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:24, 26 October 2007 (PDT) ==Colleges== Are there any prestigious colleges in Jervaine? Misterxeight 17:11, 30 July 2008 (UTC) User talk:The Jervan 2876 45356 2007-05-16T21:50:00Z BoArthur 2 Great! Shouldn't you add pagina Christiani Coelandri in Latino as well? [BPJ] Will you please review the historical note I've made about Jervaine at [[The Frankish Empire]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:16, 16 February 2007 (PST) : I find nothing to complain, especially since I'm such a history ignorant. ;P [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 05:27, 15 May 2007 (PDT) :: I guess I was saying would that conflict with the POD that you've used to create Jervaine? (I just can't remember exactly when it went, and if the Frankish Empire would impact Jervaine). I don't know that it will, but I wanted to check-off with you first. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:50, 16 May 2007 (PDT) Talk:William Josiah Clinton 2877 13857 2005-05-02T23:18:56Z Elemtilas 7 In keeping with IBerie, I altered sousaphone to ophicleide. Helicon wouldn't be a bad choice either. Thanks for adding to his bio! [PB] File:Kemr-prop2e.gif 2878 47904 2007-09-09T12:31:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2e". tried to emphasised the reptilian aspect. [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Kemr-prop2f.gif 2879 47905 2007-09-09T12:32:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2f". [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Kemr-prop2g.gif 2880 47906 2007-09-09T12:32:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2g". [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim 2881 47078 2007-09-01T14:49:52Z Zahir 35 cat {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Tomos Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| XIVth ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1917 - 25 March, 1921 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 28 December, 1856 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 3 February, 1924 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Quiet Hill, [[Ter Mair]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Professor of law |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Tomos Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim''' was the XIVth [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] of the [[NAL-SLC]]. Ffeil Gwilim was born in Quiet Hill, [[Ter Mair]] and grew up in a family of well-educated, devout [[Catholicism|Catholics]]. His father was a priest of [[Kemr|Kemrese]] descent, his mother's parentage was [[Scotland|Scottish]]. He studied law at the University of [[Baltimore]], and worked several years as a lawyer. In 1886, he made his doctor's degree, and four years later, became a professor at Baltimore University. In 1902 he became president of the same university, a position that made him known all over the country, and in 1910 he was nominated for the governorship of his province without even asking for it. An articulate scholar of political history, his was a leading voice in the new [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. In 1917, in the middle of the [[First Great War]], Ffeil Gwilim was appointed General Moderator of the NAL-SLC after [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] had died in office and two presidents (interim GMs appointed for a period of a year without any effective power) in a row had nearly crippled America's war efforts. This marked first successful full ''Vote of No Confidence'' in NAL history, forcing a full General Election. The new Parliament soon altered the [[General Moderator Line of Succession]]. In spite of the shortness of his office (only four years), Ffeil Gwilim turned out one of the most competent and influential General Moderators America ever had, and the only one ever to hold a doctor's degree (honorary doctorates of course not counted). He was very progressive in his policies, and strongly advocated universal suffrage. After the War dedicated himself to world peace. In his famous ''Eighteen Points'', launched by him on 8 January, 1918, he promoted among others, the idea of the nations' "right of national self-determination" of nations, which would directly affect the creation of several new states in [[Eastern Europe]] and [[Asia]], and the idea of an international organisation that would protect territorial integrity and political independence of big and small countries (which made him the founder of the [[League of Nations]]). In 1919 this earnt him the [[Nobel Prize]] for Peace. In 1919 Ffeil Gwilim suffered a severe stoke, which made it virtually impossible for him to carry out his office effectively. Details about his state of health were not publicly known and became general knowledge only after his death. During the last two years of his term, his wife [[Edith Gwilim]] picked the issues to be brought under her husband's attention, while his ministers took care of the remainder. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html <p align="right">http://www.whitehouse.gov/history/presidents/images/ww28.gif</p> {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] | successor = [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Ffeil Gwilim, Gwrthiern]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:First Great War]] User:Kyrmse 2882 58477 2009-03-20T15:05:43Z Kyrmse 25 Added King pic <center>[[Image:RK-Bovlai.jpg]]<br><big>'''Ronald Kyrmse'''</big><br><small> In Bovlai Beut | Na Velha Bovlai | In Old Bovlai | In Alt-Bovlai | En Malnova Bovlai | In Oud Bovlai | I Ngwegl Foflai</small></center> {| |RK, [[The List|Memmur nº 46]], est ''Chargé d'Affaires'' Xleunifoçeqal a '''Hoimtat Xliponia''', fraiçeire curator a Resfuplici '''[[Bahia]]''', '''[[Brazil|Brasil]]''', '''[[Equador]]''' ac '''[[Parana|Paraná]]''', ac a '''[[Lusoamerican Union|Union Lusoamerican]]'''. Qudit biça ac ofera a J.R.R.Tolkien tum hautrafars a saihol, ac est autor a [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(in Portucalic)</small>. || RK, [[The List|Membro nº 46]], é ''Chargé d'Affaires'' Plenipotenciário do '''Reino da Xlipônia (Hoimtat Xliponia)''', bem como curador das Repúblicas da '''[[Bahia]]''', do '''[[Brazil|Brasil]]''', do '''[[Equador]]''' e do '''[[Parana|Paraná]]''', e da '''[[Lusoamerican Union|União Lusoamericana]]'''. Estudou a vida e a obra de J.R.R.Tolkien durante um quarto de século e é author de [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien'']. |- |RK, [[The List|Member no. 46]], is Plenipotentiary ''Chargé d'Affaires'' of the '''Kingdom of Xliponia (Hoimtat Xliponia)''', as well as curator of the Republics of '''[[Bahia]]''', '''[[Brasil]]''', '''[[Equador]]''' and '''[[Parana|Paraná]]''', and the '''[[Lusoamerican Union]]'''. He has been studying the life and work of J.R.R.Tolkien for a quarter-century and is the author of [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(in Portuguese)</small>. || RK, [[The List|Mitglied Nr. 46]], ist Bevollmächtigter ''Chargé d'Affaires'' des '''Königreichs Schliponien (Hoimtat Xliponia)''' &#383;owie Kurator der Republiken '''[[Bahia]]''', '''[[Brazil|Bra&#383;ilien]]''', '''[[Equador]]''' und '''[[Parana|Paraná]]''', und der '''[[Lusoamerican Union|Lu&#383;oamerikanischen Union]]'''. Während eines Vierteljahrhunderts hat er Leben und Werk von J.R.R.Tolkien &#383;tudiert, und ist Verfa&#383;&#383;er von [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(auf Portugie&#383;i&#383;ch)</small>. |- |RK, [[The List|Ano N-o 46]], estas Plenrajta ''Chargé d'Affaires'' de la '''Regno de Ŝliponio (Hoimtat Xliponia)''' kaj kuratoro de la Republikoj de '''[[Bahia]]''', '''[[Brazil|Brazilo]]''', '''[[Equador|Ekŭadoro]]''' kaj '''[[Parana|Paraná]]''', kaj de la '''[[Lusoamerican Union|Luzoamerika Unio]]'''. Dum kvaron-jarcento li studis la vivo kaj verkaro de J.R.R.Tolkien kaj estas aŭtoro de [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(portugallingve)</small>. || RK, [[The List|Lid nr. 46]], is Gevolmachtigd ''Chargé d'Affaires'' van het '''Koninkrijk Xliponia (Hoimtat Xliponia)''' alsmede curator van de Republieken '''[[Bahia]]''', '''[[Brazil|Brazilië]]''', '''[[Equador]]''' en '''[[Parana|Paraná]]''' en van de '''[[Lusoamerican Union|Luso-Amerikaanse Unie]]'''. Hij bestudeerde leven en werk van J.R.R. Tolkien een kwart eeuw lang en is de auteur van [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(in het Portugees)</small>. |- |RK, [[The List|Memr nr. 46]], es ill Depudad di'll Curthamassad Pluinbodent di'll '''Rheon Yslipoin (Hoimtat Xliponia)''', anc si cyradur llo Wirenag’ '''[[Bahia]]''', '''[[Brazil|Brasil]]''', '''[[Equador]]''' e '''[[Parana|Pharaná]]''', e lla '''[[Lusoamerican Union|Yndad Lusoamerican]]'''. Ys a mefeirad lla wid e lla ober J.R.R.Tolkien per yn segl-carth e-dd es ill athor di [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(in Portugalig)</small>. || RK, [[The List|Miębrz nr. 46]], je Plonopocięcerzy Chargé d'Affaires '''Rzenie Śliponie (Hoimtat Xliponia)''', jak kurator Republikar '''[[Bahia|Bahii]]''', '''[[Brazil|Brazylii]]''', '''[[Equador|Ekwadoru]]''' i '''[[Parana|Paranie]]''', maż ileż '''[[Lusoamerican Union|Unienie Lusoamerykaniej]]'''. Ił parstydzy wita i łowórz J.R.R. Tolkienu par kwart szekłu i je autor libru [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm ''Explicando Tolkien''] <small>(en portugieżu)</small>. |} ---- <center><small>[http://www.geocities.com/kyrmse/ Facina Fersonal | Página Pessoal | Personal Page<br>Per&#383;önliche Seite | Persona Paĝo | Persoonlijke Pagina] ---- [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/ Facina Tolkienal | Página Tolkieniana | Tolkienian Page<br>Tolkien-Seite | Tolkiena Paĝo | Tolkien-Pagina] ---- [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/ Hoimtat Xliponia | Reino da Xlipônia | Kingdom of Xliponia<br>Königreich Schliponien | Regno de Ŝliponio | Koninkrijk Xliponia | Rheon Yslipoin]</small> ---- [[Image:Flag.gif]]<br>[[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia (IBWiki)]]<br>[[Image:Hoim.png]] ---- [[Image:RK-Lib.jpg]] </center> <center><small>Conlanger code: CG/T v1.1 !l§+ cN:R:E:H a+ y2 n5d:2d B+ A E+ L-- N5 Ic/p/v k ia p+ s m--- o P- S- Xliponian</small></center> File:FLAG GR.gif 2883 24712 2005-12-27T12:30:02Z RoMex 46 Xliponian Royal Flag - the "Griffin Flag" [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Flag.gif 2884 24714 2005-12-27T12:31:29Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Kingdom of Xliponia (Hoimtat Xliponia) [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Achiev.gif 2885 61190 2009-08-06T04:20:59Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the KIngdom of Xliponia (Hoimtat Xliponia) [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] Xliponia 2886 64142 2010-04-07T20:38:48Z Kyrmse 25 /* Further Information */ [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Xliponia| ]] {{start infobox|name=HOIMTAT XLIPONIA<br >KINGDOM OF XLIPONIA}} {{image infobox|file=Flag_an.gif|caption=National Flag}} {{motto infobox|motto=Nomen Conservandum}} {{lang2 infobox|official='''[[Xliponian]]''', '''English'''|others='''Greek''', '''Turkish''', '''Albanian''',<br>Ladino, Italian, Arabic,<br><small>German, Bohemian, Dalmatian, Russian, Wenedyk, Brithenig</small>}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Bovlai]]|largest=[[Bovlai]]|other= [[Monnalp]], [[Vont]], [[Ançec]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Rulers of Xliponia|King]]|name=[[Rudolf III]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Alan Murdok DeDerrys}} {{population infobox|population=309 thousand|adjective=(Xliponian)}} {{currency infobox|currency=[[Xlipo]]}} {{close infobox}} ==About Xliponia== [[Image:XL_Map.gif]] '''Xliponia''' is one of the small nations of Europe, a kingdom on the Ionian Sea with a long history and rich culture. For this reason, and for its beautiful landscape, it is well worth a visit. It belongs to the ''[[Confederatio Romana]]''. ==Administration== ===Constitution of the Kingdom of Xliponia=== For full text, see the [[Constitution of the Kingdom of Xliponia]]. Xlipionia is a parliamentary monarchy. The Constitution, established in 2000, divides the powers of the state into the Legislative (the Parliament), the Executive (the Prime Minister and the Ministries), the Judiciary (the Courts of Justice), and the Moderating (the King). Xliponia's monarchy is hereditary, and the king's power is closely circumscribed by the Constitution. ===Ministries of the Kingdom of Xliponia and their Departments=== {| | ||'''Ministry'''||'''''Ministeri a...'''''||'''Department(s) of...''' |- | ||Prime Minister||''Hanhelaur''||the Interior |- |Social Ministries:||Culture||''Cultura''||Education, Science |- | ||Labour||''Lapoir''||Social Welfare |- | ||Health||''Saul''||the Environment |- | ||Information||''Informaçie''||Communications |- |Economic Ministries:||Finance||''Finança''||Planning |- | ||Tourism||''Turism''||Transportation |- | ||Agriculture||''Acri''||Nutrition |- | ||Industry & Trade||''Maunivaqura ac Homerhi''||Mining, Energy |- |Political Ministries:||Justice||''Iuçiça''||Security |- | ||Foreign Relations||''Relaçii Eqerni''||International Organisations |- |Military Ministry:||Defence||''Tevensa''||Army, Navy, Air Force |} [[Image:Ministerii.PNG|center]] ==A Brief Outline of Xliponian History== [[Image:Arms-XL-Provs.png|thumb|400px|<center>The Arms of the Kingdom and its Provinces</center>]] During the 5th century BCE, Kerkyra and Epeiros were part of the Attic Naval Alliance. In the next century, the two allied regions were not included in the Philippian and Alexandrian empires, even though neighbouring provinces were. Roman domination began in 146 BCE during the Third Punic War. In the year 40 BCE, with the division of the Roman Empire, the region now known as Xliponia fell under the rule of Antonius as part of the province of Macedonia. The principal settlement there was called ''Colonia Argentea Plebeia'' on account of the plentiful silver mines in the region. From ''Plebeia'' comes the root ''Xlip-'' of the country's modern name. The region was also well-known for its lead mines, its wool and its excellent wine. In 30 BCE the decisive Battle of Actium, where Agrippa defeated Cleopatra, was fought very close to the southern border of ''CAP''. The Slavic expansion of the late 9th-early 10th centuries did not reach Xliponian territory, neither did the Mongols in the 13th century. The Byzantine Empire dominated the region until its dissolution in 1453, but before that several small monarchies sprang up, which were unified in 1132 under Odo I. In 1190, on the way to Jerusalem, the English Earl Edward of [[Mersdon]] became king when a series of mishaps left no living heir to the throne. Due to this fact the Earl's coat of arms became that of the realm – without a crown, to symbolise the loss of the dynasty. In the 13th century, when Genoese trade became intense in the region, Xliponia came under the protection of Venice due to its strategic position at the mouth of the Adriatic Sea, whence it was possible to control ingoing and outgoing traffic. All through the existence of the Byzantine Empire, and later the Ottoman, Xliponia – a small state surrounded by powerful neighbours – enjoyed protection and guarantee of independence by various European powers, especially the Venetians and England, later the Federated Kingdoms. Due to this fact Xliponia has maintained its political neutrality through a series of conflicts, most notably – in recent times – the two Great Wars. During the centuries following unification Xliponian culture kept pace with that of the European countries. A notable work of this period is the linguistic-astronomic tract ''Stella Linguarum'' by Karol of Vont (1384-1442), which was extensively copied, commented and expanded upon all over Europe. Xliponia did not suffer from the Turkish blockade in 1450; Venetian protection guaranteed Levantine trade. From the 15th century on Xliponia constituted a coastal strip surrounded by Ottoman territories. Starting in 1492, small contingents of Jews expelled from the Iberian Peninsula reached the shores of Xliponia; they settled in the province of Atmar and became known as [[Atmaranos]]. Among Xliponian contributions to the Age of Explorations is a comprehensive map of the eastern South American coast drawn in 1502 by Artus Motinus, then at the service of the Portuguese crown. Several Xliponians took part in exploratory voyages to the Americas and the Far East. In the early 19th century Xliponia became a region under the special protection of the Federated Kingdoms, constituting – in loose and temporary alliance with the Ionian Islands – a base against Napoleonic power in the Mediterranean. The age of industrialisation saw the rise of an initially rural-based, later urban rebellious organisation, called the [[Mapukra]] in the dialect of [[Meirç]], whose avowed aim was overthrow of the monarchy and establishment of independent provincial governments. This organisation went underground in the last quarter of the 19th century and was not significantly suppressed until the late 1960s under King Luc VII. During the Great Wars Xliponia maintained a resolute – some say fierce – neutrality, accepting refugees from all sides, most of which returned to their home countries after the wars ended. Some fighting along the border and at sea was inevitable; a few thousands were lost in GWI and GWII. Xliponia collaborates in the space effort of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] by supplying basic research and offering the infrastructure-rich region north of the city of [[Hostreht]] as a launching base for spacecraft. Today Xliponia (pronounced ''ShlipoNIa'' in the national language) is a parliamentary monarchy. The reigning [[Rulers of Xliponia|King]] is H. M. Rudolf III. The structure of the State is set out in the Constitution. The seat of the Monarchy and Parliament is the city of [[Bovlai]], also capital of the province of the same name. The other nine provinces also share the names of their respective capitals: [[Ançec]], [[Atmar]], [[Hastr]], [[Hostreht]], [[Lim]], [[Meirç]], [[Monnalp]], [[Orflain]] and [[Vont]]. Two main parties, besides almost a dozen minor ones, share the contemporary Xliponian political scene: the Loyalists and the Liberals. Xliponia maintains diplomatic relations with most nations and international institutions. ==Statistics== ===Demographics=== * '''Population:''' 309 thousand * '''Population Density:''' 99.6 persons per [[SI]] square mile * '''Urban-Rural Distribution:''' 88% urban; 12% rural * '''Gender Distribution:''' 49.3% male; 50.7% female * '''Age Breakdown:''' 19% under 15; 20% 15 to 29; 25% 30 to 44; 18% 45 to 59; 14% 60 to 74; 4% 75 and above * '''Life Expectancy at Birth:''' Male 73.3 years; female 79.8 years ===Economy=== * '''Currency:''' [[Xlipo]] [symbol '''XL'''] * '''Budget:''' Revenue XL78,837 million; expenditures XL65,441 million * '''Gross National Product:''' £14,286 million * '''Land Use:''' 35% forested; 23% meadows and pastures; 21% agricultural and permanently cultivated; 21% other * '''Foreign Trade:''' Imports XL140,937 million; exports XL110,996 million ====Some Important Companies==== {|border=0 |align=center|[[Image:Logo-Artic.png]] |'''Artic Beer''' is exported from Xliponia to many European countries |- |align=center|[[Image:Logo-Bovair.gif]] |'''[[Bovair]]''' is the national airline headquartered at Bovlai |- |align=center|[[Image:Logo-Bernard_Croll.gif]] |'''[[Bernard and Croll|Bernard & Croll Publishers]]''' are renowned for books on arts and science, as well as works by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]] and on [[Tintin]] and [[Henry Portman]] |- |align=center|[[Image:Fost_.gif]] |'''Fost Hoimçal Xliponia''' - Xliponian Royal Mail - is the state-owned company responsible for all communications services |- |align=center|[[Image:Logo_Xlipetrol.png]] |'''Xlipetrol''' is the Xliponian corporation responsible for prospecting, refining and distributing fossil-fuel products |} ===Transportation=== * '''Railroads:''' 489 [[SI]] miles * '''Roads:''' 6,874 [[SI]] miles ===Education, Culture, Health=== * '''Literacy:''' Virtually 100% * '''Infant Mortality Rate:''' 4.8 per 1,000 live births ====Notable Cultural Institutions==== {|border=0 |align=center|[[Image:ILB_.gif]] |'''[[ILB|Institut Lingistic Bovlai - Bovlai Institute of Linguistics]]''' is world-renowned for research of living and extinct languages; it is also the organ of authority for the [[Xliponian|Xliponian language]] |- |align=center|[[Image:Logo-Academia.png]] |'''The University of Atmar''' is the oldest educational institution still operating in Xliponia |- |align=center|[[Image:Logo-Filharmonica.gif]] |'''The Hostreht Philharmonic''' gives concerts in Xliponia and abroad around the year |- |align=center|[[Image:Radio_Lim_Logo.png]] |'''[[Radio Lim]]''' broadcasts news and music from Xliponia to the whole world |- |align=center|[[Image:ICXP_Logo.PNG]] |'''Institut Cultural Xliponia-Paraná''' is dedicated to scientific and artistic exchange between Xliponia and the Republic of [[Paraná]] |} ==Xliponian National Symbols== * '''Arms of the Kingdom of Xliponia''' Or a griffin passant gules armed, eyed and langued azure. Supporters: two griffins segreant gules. Mantling azure doubled or. Crest: on a wreath gules and or a griffin's head erased gules. On an escroll the motto: ''Nomen conservandum''. The Arms bear no crown to indicate the lack of a rightful heir in 1190. <center>[[Image:Achiev.gif]]</center> * '''Xliponian National Flag''' Proportions: 2 by 3 <center>[[Image:Flag.gif]]</center> ===Secondary Symbols=== * '''Xliponial Royal Flag''' Similar to the National Flag, with the addition of the Royal Badge: a griffin's head erased <center>[[Image:Griffin_Flag.gif|115px]]</center> * '''Xliponian National Anthem''' [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Anthem.mid National Anthem] The words are by Iogain Suçor (1705): <center> {| |<small>'''FAÇIRA NOSSER'''<br> Hoimtat a lipri,<br> çer a monnani,<br> insuli a saqi<br> in mari hairuli!<br> Çot est amih pemmenut,<br> çiran ad hini artut.<br> Frosferi foxlo nosser<br> ot ad saiholi luher. [''da capo'']<br><br> ''Coda:''<br> Ac Xliponia, ac Xliponia in faq -<br> in faq bibi semmer!</small> ||.||<small> '''OUR FATHERLAND'''<br> Kingdom of the free,<br> land of high mountains,<br> of islands of stone<br> in blue seas!<br> All friends are welcome,<br> the tyrant burnt to ashes.<br> May our people prosper<br> to shine through the centuries.<br><br><br> And Xliponia, and Xliponia in peace -<br> in peace live forever!</small> |} </center> After the adoption of the anthem the same melody was arranged by [[Georg Friedrich Kremer|Kremer]] for the ''Wassermusik''. ==Further Information== * [http://www.reocities.com/xliponia/ Official Website of the Kingdom of Xliponia] * [[Geography of Xliponia]] * [[How to tell if you're Xliponian]] * [[Xliponian for Travellers]] * [[Xliponia: Non-Latin Scripts|''Xliponia'' written in several scripts]] * [[Rulers of Xliponia]] * Xliponian Religious Figures: [[Alhastri]], [[Isaac Padovano]], [[Saint Anira]] * [[Xliponian Press]] * [[Xliponian Seasons]] * [[Xliponian Car Licence Plates]] * [[Xliponian Military Ranks]] * [[National anthems|The Xliponian and Other National Anthems]] * [[Special:Whatlinkshere/Xliponia|IBWiki articles referring to Xliponia]] Xliponian 2887 49507 2007-11-08T17:18:21Z Kyrmse 25 /* The Xliponian Language */ <center>[[Arvorec]]: '''Slyponec'''; [[Castilian]]: '''Esliponio'''; [[Dutch]]: '''Xliponisch'''; [[Francien]]: '''Xliponien''';<br>[[German]]: '''Schliponi&#383;ch'''; [[Greek]]: '''&#931;&#955;&#953;&#960;&#959;&#957;&#953;&#954;&#940;'''; [[Hebrew]]: '''&#1513;&#1500;&#1497;&#1508;&#1493;&#1504;&#1497;&#1514;'''; [[Japanese]]: &#26045;語 ('''Xigo''');<br>[[Jovian]]: '''Xiboeneindse'''; [[Portuguese]]: '''Xliponiano'''; [[Russian]]: '''&#1064;&#1083;&#1080;&#1087;&#1086;&#1085;&#1089;&#1082;&#1080;&#1081;''';<br> [[{{SLVL}}]]: '''Szliponjek'''; [[Wenedyk]]: '''Śliponik'''; Xliponian: '''Xliponic'''</center> =The Xliponian Language= by <center>[[Image:ILB_.gif]]</center> <center>'''[[ILB|Institut Lingistic Bovlai]]'''</center> <center>'''[[ILB|Bovlai Institute of Linguistics]]'''<br><br> [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Foxlo.mp3 '''''Foxlo sin serm est foxlo sin hor''''']</center> ==A Brief Introduction== Xliponian (the letter '''x''' is pronounced [&#643;]) is an Indo-European language spoken almost exclusively in the Kingdom of [[Xliponia]]. It is derived from the vulgar Latin of the Roman imperial conquerors who occupied the region in the early centuries of the Common Era. The main feature that distinguishes Xliponian from other Romance languages is the soundshift suffered very early by some consonantal sounds. The labials, velars and dentals of the original (vulgar) Latin were transformed as follows: <center>[b] > [p] > [f] > [v] > [b]</center> <center>[g] > [k] > [x] > [g]</center> <center>[d] > [t] > [ts] > [z] > [d]</center> (The [x] sound – as in German ''Bach'' – is currently written as '''h'''; the [ts] sound is written '''ç''') This ''Lautverschiebung'' affected word-initial consonants, but not all, and some medial and (to a lesser extent) final consonants were also shifted. The alphabet – with pronunciations – is as follows: <center>'''a b c''' ([k]) '''ç''' ([ts]) '''d e f g h''' ([h] or [x] according to position and dialect)</center> <center>'''i j''' ([ʒ]*) '''k'''* '''l m n o p q''' ([t&#643;]) '''r s t u v w'''* '''x''' ([&#643;]) '''y'''* '''z'''</center> (*) in foreign or dialectal words The [&#643;] sound – written '''x''' – derives mainly from the Latin word-initial clusters [kl], [fl], [pl], which became [&#643;l]. Xliponian '''q''' comes to a large extent from Latin ''x''. Another characteristic aspect of Xliponian phonology is diphthongisation. The main vowel of the original Latin word becomes affected by that of the ending, generating evolutions like L ''panem'' > Xl '''fain''', and likewise ''cantus'' > '''haunt''', ''salix'' > '''sailq'''. Latin ''ae'' and ''oe'' became '''ai''' and '''oi''' respectively. The stress pattern is generally as follows: words ending in vowels are stressed on the penultimate, and words ending in consonants on the ultimate. As an example, the numerals from 1 to 10 are as follows in Modern Xliponian: <center>'''on – tou – çers – hautor – henc – seq – seft – ohto – nou – teih'''</center> ==100-Word Swadesh List== <center><small>[Compare this with [[Swadesh lists]] in other languages]</small> {| | I || you || we || this || that || who? || what? || no<small>(t)</small> || all || a lot |- | '''eco''' || '''çu''' || '''nos''' || '''ete''' || '''ate''' || '''hi?''' || '''hu?''' || '''non''' || '''çot''' || '''mux''' |- | one || two || big || long || small || human || man || woman || fish || bird |- | '''on''' || '''tou''' || '''maun''' || '''lonc''' || '''eqic''' || '''om''' || '''om''' || '''vemma''' || '''fiq''' || '''aib''' |- | dog || louse || tree || seed || leaf || root || <small>(tree-)</small>bark || skin || meat || blood |- | '''hain''' || '''fetixlo''' || '''arpor''' || '''semm''' || '''voil''' || '''raqi''' || '''horçeq''' || '''huiç''' || '''haur''' || '''sainc''' |- | bone || <small>(body-)</small>fat || egg || head || horn || tail || feather || hair || ear || eye |- | '''oq''' || '''atef''' || '''oub''' || '''hauf''' || '''hourn''' || '''hauta''' || '''fena''' || '''hirn''' || '''auri''' || '''ouhul''' |- | nose || mouth || tooth || tongue || <small>(finger-)</small>nail || leg || knee || hand || stomach || neck |- | '''naus''' || '''puca''' || '''teint''' || '''lincua''' || '''unca''' || '''hurs''' || '''ceun''' || '''main''' || '''bentr''' || '''houl''' |- | breast || heart || liver || <small>to</small> drink || <small>to</small> eat || <small>to</small> bite || <small>to</small> see || <small>to</small> hear || <small>to</small> know || <small>to</small> sleep |- | '''feq''' || '''hor''' || '''iecro''' || '''piper''' || '''mauncar''' || '''moirer''' || '''biter''' || '''auter''' || '''qier''' || '''tormer''' |- | <small>to</small> die || <small>to</small> kill || <small>to</small> swim || <small>to</small> fly || <small>to</small> go || <small>to</small> come || <small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small> || <small>to</small> sit || <small>to</small> stand || <small>to</small> give |- | '''morer''' || '''oqider''' || '''naçar''' || '''bolar''' || '''eçir''' || '''bener''' || '''humper''' || '''asiter''' || '''star''' || '''tonar''' |- | <small>to</small> say || sun || moon || star || water || rain || stone || sand || earth || cloud |- | '''tiqer''' || '''soil''' || '''luna''' || '''qela''' || '''acua''' || '''xluib''' || '''saq''' || '''aren''' || '''teir''' || '''nupe''' |- | smoke || fire || ash || <small>to</small> burn || road || mountain || red || green || yellow || white |- | '''vum''' || '''inci''' || '''hin''' || '''arter''' || '''bia''' || '''monn''' || '''ruper''' || '''biret''' || '''valb''' || '''alp''' |- | black || night || hot || cold || full || new || good || round || dry || name |- | '''nicer''' || '''noq''' || '''halit''' || '''virc''' || '''xleun''' || '''noub''' || '''poun''' || '''roçunn''' || '''siq''' || '''noim''' |} </center> ==Some Points of Grammar== ===Plurals of Nouns and Adjectives=== <center> {| |''sg.''|| -a<sup>1</sup> || -e || -i || -o || -u || -C<sup>2</sup> |- |''pl.''|| -e || -i || -i || -o || -i || -Ci |} </center> <sup>1</sup> mainly for feminine nouns and adjectives<br> <sup>2</sup> C = consonant ===Personal Pronouns=== <center> {| | ||'''Nom.'''||'''Acc.'''||'''Dat.'''||'''Gen.''' |- |''1s''||eco||me||mi||mei (''fem.'' mea) |- |''2s''||çu||çe||çi||çei (''fem.'' çea) |- |''3s masc.''||to||te||ten||tei (''fem.'' tea) |- |''3s fem.''||la||le||len||lei (''fem.'' lea) |- |''3refl.''||om||se||si||sei (''fem.'' sea) |- |''1p''||nos||nos||nos||nosser |- |''2p''||bos||bos||bos||bosser |- |''3p''||li||tem||tem||tenen |} </center> ===Verbal Paradigms=== <small>(Alternative verbal forms in parentheses)</small> '''Eser''' "to be" - also auxiliary verb for imperfect (with '''a''' + infinitive of main verb) and for passive voice (with participle of main verb) <center> {| |'''''Person'''''||'''Present'''||'''Perfect'''||'''Imperfect'''||'''Future'''||'''Conditional/<br>Subjunctive'''||'''Infinitive<br>Participle<br>Gerund<br>Imperative''' |- |''1s''||sui||vui||erm||gabo eser||sei||eser |- |''2s''||es||vus||ers||gabes eser||sei||esut |- |''3s''||est||vut||ert||gabet eser||sei||esenn |- |''1p''||sum||vum||eram||gabem eser||sin||ei (''pl.'' eit) |- |''2p''||eis||vuis||erat||gabeis eser||sin|| |- |''3p''||sunn||vunn||erann||gabenn eser||sin|| |} </center> '''Gaber''' "to have" - also auxiliary verb for future (with infinitive of main verb) <center> {| |'''''Person'''''||'''Present'''||'''Perfect'''||'''Imperfect'''||'''Future'''||'''Conditional/<br>Subjunctive'''||'''Infinitive<br>Participle<br>Gerund<br>Imperative''' |- |''1s''||gabo||gabui||erm a gaber||gabo gaber||gabei||gaber |- |''2s''||gabes||gabis||ers a gaber||gabes gaber||gabei||gabut |- |''3s''||gabet||gabit||ert a gaber||gabet gaber||gabei||gabenn |- |''1p''||gabem||gabuim<br><small>(gaberam)</small>||eram a gaber||gabem gaber||gabin||gabi (''pl.'' gabit) |- |''2p''||gabeis||gabuis<br><small>(gaberas)</small>||eirm a gaber||gabeis gaber||gabin|| |- |''3p''||gabenn||gabuinn<br><small>(gaberann)</small>||erann a gaber||gabenn gaber||gabin|| |} </center> '''Mauncar''' "to eat" - paradigm for verbs in '''-ar''' <center> {| |'''''Person'''''||'''Present'''||'''Perfect'''||'''Imperfect'''||'''Future'''||'''Conditional/<br>Subjunctive'''||'''Infinitive<br>Participle<br>Gerund<br>Imperative''' |- |''1s''||maunco||mauncui||erm a mauncar||gabo mauncar||mauncai||mauncar |- |''2s''||mauncas||mauncis||ers a mauncar||gabes mauncar||mauncai||mauncut |- |''3s''||mauncat||mauncit||ert a mauncar||gabet mauncar||mauncai||mauncann |- |''1p''||mauncam||mauncim<br><small>(mauncaram)</small>||eram a mauncar||gabem mauncar||mauncin||maunci (''pl.'' mauncit) |- |''2p''||mauncais||mauncuis<br><small>(mauncaras)</small>||eirm a mauncar||gabeis mauncar||mauncin|| |- |''3p''||mauncann||mauncinn<br><small>(mauncarann)</small>||erann a mauncar||gabenn mauncar||mauncin|| |} </center> '''Piper''' "to drink" - paradigm for verbs in '''-er''' and '''ir''' <center> {| |'''''Person'''''||'''Present'''||'''Perfect'''||'''Imperfect'''||'''Future'''||'''Conditional/<br>Subjunctive'''||'''Infinitive<br>Participle<br>Gerund<br>Imperative''' |- |''1s''||pipo||pipui||erm a piper||gabo piper||pipei||piper |- |''2s''||pipes||pipis||ers a piper||gabes piper||pipei||piput |- |''3s''||pipet||pipit||ert a piper||gabet piper||pipei||pipenn |- |''1p''||pipem||pipim<br><small>(piperam)</small>||eram a piper||gabem piper||pipin||pipi (''pl.'' pipit) |- |''2p''||pipeis||pipuis<br><small>(piperas)</small>||eirm a piper||gabeis piper||pipin|| |- |''3p''||pipenn||pipinn<br><small>(piperann)</small>||erann a piper||gabenn piper||pipin|| |} </center> ===Some Useful Expressions and Words=== (''to be expanded'') See [[Xliponian for Travellers]] <small> ''a'' = of (genitive / possessive relation); ''a res a'' = because of; ''ac'' = and; ''aciç'' = thus; ''ad'' = to (destination); ''alihit'' = something; ''atte'' = thence; ''au'' = or; ''auçem'' = then; ''cunne'' = therewith; ''de'' = by (passive voice); ''eh'' = behold, lo!; ''eq'' = out of; ''ete'' = this; ''eti'' = these; ''fer'' = for (as in exchanging ... for ...); ''fro'' = for (before noun); ''ha'' = that; ''hihumme'' = any; ''hirha'' = about; ''hom'' = as (in the manner of); ''hui'' = whose; ''ihirc'' = therefore; ''ilo'' = that one; ''in'' = in; ''inte'' = therein; ''item'' = (the) same; ''non'' = not; ''omoto'' = nonetheless; ''ot'' = for, in order to, so that (before verb); ''set'' = but; ''si'' = if; ''sihuç'' = in any way; ''sin'' = without; ''sufra'' = on top of, about </small> ===Names of the Letters of the Alphabet=== <center> {| |'''A''' [a:]<br>'''B''' [be:]<br>'''C''' [ke:]<br>'''Ç''' [tse:]<br>'''D''' [de:]<br>'''E''' [e:]<br>'''F''' [ɛf]<br>'''G''' [ge:]<br>'''H''' [ha:] || |'''I''' [i:]<br>'''J''' [ʒi:]<br>'''K''' [ka:]<br>'''L''' [ɛl]<br>'''M''' [ɛm]<br>'''N''' [ɛn]<br>'''O''' [o:]<br>'''P''' [pe:]<br>'''Q''' [tʃe:] || |'''R''' [ɛr]<br>'''S''' [ɛs]<br>'''T''' [te:]<br>'''U''' [u:]<br>'''V''' [ve:]<br>'''W''' [vetu'flɛtʃ]<br>'''X''' [ʃi:]<br>'''Y''' [i'krajx]<br>'''Z''' [ze:] |} </center> ===Archaic Spelling=== Xliponian spelling was regularised in the mid-19th century. Before that, two main alternative spelling modes were in effect beside the present one. They may still be seen in ancient texts and inscriptions. They are the ''Latinate'' and the ''Venedate'' spelling, based respectively on those used by several other Romance languages, and on Wenedyk. The main differences from the present mode are as follows [noted as Present < Latinate; Venedate]: *c < k; k *v < v; w *i < j [initial; both modes] *f < ph [initial; both modes] *i < y [before another vowel]; i *x < sc; sz *ç < th; c *q < ch; cz *h < h; ch [when sounded as German ''ich-Laut'' or ''ach-Laut''] Sometimes a circumflex or a tilde was written over ''a'', ''e'', ''i'', ''o'' for ''au'', ''eu'', ''iu'', ''ou'';<br> Sometimes an acute or a macron was written above a vowel preceding a doubled consonant (which was then spelled single). =The Babel Text in Xliponian= {| !1||In||çer||ert||on||serm||ac||on||mot||lincui. |- | ||In||earth||was [''3rd sg.'']||one||language||and||one||way||[of] tongues. |} {| !2||Vut||ha||salirinn||de||orient||ac||inbeninn |- | ||[It] was||that||they went out||from||east||and||they found |} {| ! ||hamp||in||çer||Xinar||ac||apiçarinn||inte. |- | ||field / plain||in||land||Shinar||and||they dwelt||therein. |} {| !3||Ac||tiqit||om||ad||om,||benit,||vahem||laçri |- | ||And||said [''3rd sg.'']||man||to||man,||come [''2nd pl.'']||let us make||bricks |} {| ! ||ac||hocuim||tem||in||inci||ac||gabuinn||laçri||hom||saqi |- | ||and||let us bake||them||in||fire||and||they had||bricks||as||stones |} {| ! ||ac||peçuim||hom||himenn. |- | ||and||slime||for||mortar. |} {| !4||Ac||tiqirann,||benit,||vahem||nos||hibiçait||ac||çur |- | ||And||they said,||come [''2nd pl.''],||let us make||us||city||and||tower |} {| ! ||hui||hulmin||fertincit||ad||hail||ac||heliprem||noim||nosser |- | ||whose||top||may reach||to||heaven||and||let us celebrate||name||our |} {| ! ||ot||non||sin||tibituti||in||çeri||çoti. |- | ||so that||not||we be||scattered||in||lands||all. |} {| !5||Auçem||teqinnit||Tomen||ot||biter||hibiçait||ac||çur |- | ||Then||came down [''3rd sg.'']||the Lord||so that||see||city||and||tower |} {| ! ||ha||aiçficarann||vili||Adam. |- | ||that||built [''3rd pl.]''||sons||[of] Adam. |} {| !6||Ac||tiqit,||eh||foxlo||est||on||ac||serm||tenen||est||on, |- | ||And||said [''3rd sg.''],||behold||people||is||one||and||language||their||is||one, |} {| ! ||ac||ete||hoifrinn||vaher,||ac||non||gabenn tesistir||a||çot||ha||hocitann||vaher. |- | ||and||this||they have begun||do,||and||not||they will give up||from||all||that||they think||do. |} {| !7||Eh||benit||teqinnem||ac||hofunnem||ipi||serm||tenen |- | ||Behold||come [''2nd pl.'']||let us go down||and||let us confound||there||language||their |} {| ! ||ot||non||gabet autir||om||lincu||a||om. |- | ||so that||not||shall hear [''3rd sg.'']||man||tongue||of||man. |} {| !8||Aciç||tibitit||tem||Tomen||eq||loh||ilo||ad||çeri||çoti |- | ||Thus||scattered [''3rd sg.'']||them||the Lord||out of||place||that||in||lands||all |} {| ! ||ac||hesarann||aiçficar||hibiçait. |- | ||and||they ceased||build||city. |} {| !9||Ac||ihirc||noim||tenen||est||bohut||Babel||a res a||ipi |- | ||And||therefore||name||their||is||called||Babel||because||there |} {| ! ||honvusit||Tomen||serm||a||çer||çot||ac||atte |- | ||confused||the Lord||language||of||earth||all||and||thence |} {| ! ||Tomen||sfirsit||tem||sufra||vaih||a||çer||çot. |- | ||the Lord||scattered||them||upon||face||of||earth||all. |} ''[Modern Xliponian Version]'' =Tintin Titles as Pointers to Xliponian Pronunciation= Interest for [[Tintin]] in [[Xliponia]] was fuelled by the Syldavian adventure (a ''roman à clef'' of sorts), and translations into the Xliponian language started in 1940, always published by Bernard & Croll. The main characters are called ''Tintin'', ''Milu'', ''Capitan Hadoc'', ''Profesor Trifon Geliçorf'', ''Carol ac Karol''. The titles of the Xliponian books (''Abençuri a Tintin'' [aben'tsurjə tin'tin] - ''a'' “of” normally pronounced as schwa) are pronounced as follows: {| ! Title || IPA || Remark |- |''Tintin in Çer SNOR'' || T. [in tsɛr snɔr] || 1 |- |''Tintin in Kongo'' || T. [iŋ 'koŋgo] || 2 |- |''Tintin in America'' || T. [in ame'rika] || |- |''Çigari a Faraon'' || [tsi'garjə fara'on] || 3 |- |''Lotus Hairul'' || [lo'tus haj'rul] || 4 |- |''Auri Vracut'' || ['awri vra'kut] || |- |''Insul Nicer'' || [in'sul ni'ker] || 5 |- |''Çeptro a Ottokar'' || ['tsɛptrwə ot:o'kar] || 6 |- |''Hancri a Unci Aurosi'' || ['haŋkrjə 'uŋki aw'rosi] || 7 |- |''Qela Misteriosa'' || ['tʃɛla misteri'osa] || 8 |- |''Sehret a Onhourn'' || [se'xretə on'howrn] || 9 |- |''Çesaur a Rackham Ruper'' || [tse'sawrə rak'ham ru'per] || |- |''Seft Pulli a Cristal'' || [sɛft 'pul:jə kris'tal] || |- |''Çempl a Soil'' || ['tsɛmplə sojl] || 4 |- |''Tintin in Çer a Auro Nicer'' || T. [in 'tsɛrə 'awro ni'ker] || |- |''Sohp Luna'' || [soxp 'luna] || 9 |- |''Ammularann sufra Luna'' || [am:ula'ran: 'sufra 'luna] || |- |''Hauz Geliçorf'' || [hawz geli'tsɔrf] || 10 |- |''Coc in Stoc'' || [kɔk in stɔk] || |- |''Tintin in Tibet'' || T. [in ti'bet] || |- |''Ornammi a Castafiore'' || [or'nam:jə kastafi'ore] || |- |''Bol 714 ad Sednîr'' || [bɔl sɛftɔnhaw'tor ad sed'ni:r] || 11 |- |''Tintin ac Picaros'' || T. [ak 'pikaros] || 12 |- |''Tintin ac Alf-Art'' || T. [ak alf'art] || |} Remarks:<br><small> 1 ''e'', ''o'' in monosyllables are normally [ɛ], [ɔ]<br> 2 ''nk'', ''ng'' are sounded with [ŋ] even across word boundaries<br> 3 Stressed ''o'' before a single consonant is sounded [o]<br> 4 The diphthongs are: ''ai'' [aj], ''ei'' [ej], ''oi'' [oj], ''ui'' [uj], ''au'' [aw], ''eu'' [ew], ''iu'' [iw], ''ou'' [ow]<br> 5 Stressed ''e'' before a single consonant is sounded [e]<br> 6 Stressed ''e'' before more than one consonant is sounded [ɛ]; doubly-written consonants are pronounced long (even in foreign words)<br> 7 ''s'' is always sounded [s]<br> 8 ''io'' is no diphthong<br> 9 ''h'' sounds as [h] or [x] depending on environment<br> 10 Stressed ''o'' before more than one consonant is sounded [ɔ]<br> 11 ''e'' (from ''seft'') and ''o'' (from ''on'') in the composite ''seftonhautor'' "seven-one-four" remain [ɛ] and [ɔ] as in the respective single words; “714” may also be pronounced [sɛft'hɛn: hawtor'tex] (''sefthenn hautorteh'' "seven hundred fourteen")<br> 12 Foreign pronunciation of ''Picaros''</small> The covers of the Xliponian albums: [[Image:TXL-Covers1.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Image:TXL-Covers2.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Image:TXL-Covers3.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Image:TXL-Covers4.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] =See also= *[[Xliponian for Travellers]] *[[Xliponia:_Non-Latin_Scripts|The name of Xliponia in non-Latin scripts]] {{Romance}} File:ILB .gif 2888 47545 2007-09-05T08:48:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Small logo of Institut Lingistic Bovlai - Bovlai Institute of Linguistics [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Xliponia]] BioCola 2889 13870 2005-09-24T18:11:50Z BoArthur 2 An herbal-flavored carbonated-beverage produced in the High Kingdom of [[Jervaine]]. A highly acquired taste, its consumers are few but fanatic in its home country, and practically non-existent elsewhere. Its ingredients are a tightly kept secret -- not as much to thwart imitation as to avoid legal prosecution. '''Warning''': Admitting consumption of BioCola might raise your health insurance premium. [[Category:Jervaine]] [[Category:Corporations]] File:Flag prov md.jpg 2891 16881 2005-10-29T19:48:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:XL10 a.jpg 2892 17182 2005-10-31T14:42:32Z Kyrmse 25 XL10 (ten xlipo) bill from Bank Hoimçal Xliponia (Royal Xliponian Bank) - front [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] File:XL10 b.jpg 2893 17133 2005-10-31T08:33:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 XL10 (ten xlipo) bill from Bank Hoimçal Xliponia (Royal Xliponian Bank) - back [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Xlipo 2894 49093 2007-10-11T17:41:58Z Kyrmse 25 [[Category: Currency]] [[Category: Xliponia]] The ''xlipo'' ('''XL''') is divided into 120 ''sulti'' ('''s''', singular ''sult''). It is the official currency of the [[Xliponia|Kingdom of Xliponia]], emitted by '''Banc Hoimçal Xliponia''' (Royal Xliponian Bank). 1 xlipo is worth 1,564 [[SI]] grana of silver, the equivalent of 17 s or 0.85 £ (FK). The 10-xlipo bill (front and back) is shown below. <center>[[Image:XL10_a.jpg]]</center> <center>[[Image:XL10_b.jpg]]</center> All legally issued bills and coins are valid, ''e. g.'' those from the First Great War, such as this 60-sulti bill: <center>[[Image:60Sulti_a.png]]</center> <center>[[Image:60Sulti_b.png]]</center> This 10-sulti coin was issued in the same year: <center>[[Image:Coin-Oth_VI.jpg]]</center> Talk:Xliponia 2895 63105 2009-10-29T14:20:47Z Pedromoderno 86 /* History */ == Decimal currency == I tried adding this to your user talk page, but nothing seemed to show up :o( Where exactly in Europe has Xliponia landed? And why do they have a decimal currency- that's extremely unusual in IB [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :If something you wrote doesn't show up, try pressing <CNTL-F5> (or, depending on your browser, <F5>. Usually that helps. Another way is throwing away the wiki stuff from your temporary internet files. I don't really know why the wiki pages don't refresh themselves automatically, though.<br> :Where Xliponia landed? It hasn't been fully established yet, but most probably it will be somewhere between Albania and Greece and include the island of Kerkyra (Corfu). Unless Nik would object of course...<br> :Re:Decimal currency: Gee, Xliponia has been around longer than all other IB cultures together! Give the man some time to fit in! BTW, I don't see why it would be forbidden for a country to have a decimal system. Even if the decimal system never became dominant like it did *here*, the odds are considerable that ''some'' countries might end up with it anyway. :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:30, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :: Even if they did come up with a decimal system, its doubtful that the *value* would be the same. What are the chances of the separate system both choosing as their base unit something "equal to 1/10,000,000th of the distance from the pole to the equator along the meridian through Paris" ? :: Beside, you would still need to explain the reason why a government decided all of a sudden to come up with a normalised system. *Here* it was both the large number of different value from provinces to provinces and later the republican philosophy that encourage it. :: So, not forbidden, just in need of a bit of justification --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :::Maybe some 18th or 19th century king just thought the metric system seemed like a pretty neat idea, and, believing it would eventually win out, decided to be ahead of his time and adopt it. As it turned out, metric did ''not'' win out, but the Xliponians stubbornly kept it. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:24, 4 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Could be! Perhaps this king was a [[Louisianne|Louisiannophile]]? Or at least used to spend all his vacations in Louisianne? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:36, 4 May 2005 (PDT) And by the way, I'd like to invoke QSS for the decimal currency... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] :Learns fast! Much as I'd prefer to avoid decimals, I think for internal XLian matters like currency, QSS must be respected as much as possible. The whole point of QSS (and indeed QAA) is to help maintain older material and prevent it from being run over. XL is, in one way, the oldest part of IB. So, decimal it is! Just be sure to inform Xliponian travellers that, when travelling, they would have to excahnge sums in even xlipoes -- I don't think the exchange desks will appreciate having to deal with microexchanges. As I understand it, the xlipo is worth £C1/-/-, so your 1¢ unit would be worth 2.4d -- that .4 is a bastard to try and exchange! Currency is one thing, but what about weights and measures? Does XL subscribe to the SI wholeheartedly (like Europe *here*) or halfheartedly (like the US *here*) or not at all? Mind you, for export, XL would have to offer SI measured containers, in order to comply with European import laws (just like the US does *here*). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :XL dóes adhere to the SI. The xlipo is worth £0.85 - 17 shillings, or 204 pence - so one sult (1/120XL*) is worth 1.7 pence. It's an exchange rate, not a formal, predetermined equivalence. :<nowiki>*</nowiki>Please note that we now have 1XL = 120s, <u>not</u> as previously 100s! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:47, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::OK -- decimal it is not! Exchange rate table updated -- thanks! Does the xlipo have a particular (but available in the character set) currency symbol? In the table, I use the format you'd find in a typical newpaper's foreign exchange table: "XLX". Mind you, it doesn't need to have one, and most currencies are simply country code plus first letter of currency unit name, hence XLX. Those that have symbols look like FK£. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::The symbol for the xlipo is '''XL'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:38, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Ah, got ya! XL ìs the Xliponian symbol! Is "s." the symbol for sulti? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Xliponia: Where? == Xliponia is now '''officially''' in the coastal region of Epirus, including Kérkyra. All IBWiki records - and the webpage at [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/] will be updated and "de-proposalised" asap. :Glad to hear that! The map you made is truly delighful... I'll do some work myself to contain Xliponia in my maps of Eastern Europe (both historical and contemporary). :Regarding history, I have a few thoughts: :*Does the region in question really contain silver mines? :*You might consider explaining the language from an Illyrian substrate (in fact we know next to nothing about the language) or something like that. :*XLs location makes it almost inevitable that it was part of the Byzantine Empire till the 14th century or so, and that afterwards it was part of the Ottoman Empire. I don't know much about either of them. I think total independence for such long period is out of the question, but perhaps some kind of special status (maybe the protection of some Italian city like Venice during the Middle Ages) could be possible. Most of what we know about Balkan history is on Ferko's pages. :*Have you thought about religion? With XLs location in Europe it can be anything, both Muslem (as a likely part of the Ottoman Empire) and Christian (the Romans did quite an effort to latinise the Albanian west coast). And in the case of a Christian Xliponia, it can be Orthodox (Greek influence), but also Catholic (Italian influence, perhaps?). :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:03, 9 May 2005 (PDT) It looks like Xliponia may be sitting right on the top of Raguza, capital of Dalmatia. Can you develop another map of Xliponia with the rest of Europe so we can be sure it's not replacing Raguza? :No, you seem to be mixing up things. Xliponia is south of Albania, while Raguza is north of it. But hang on, I'm working on a modified version of my map of Eastern Europe. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:46, 11 May 2005 (PDT) == National Symbol == <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, the adoption of a vertical arrangement by france was considered (no pun intendend) revolutionary as it was the first to do so. Tradionnaly, flags that used livery banner were horizontal (so in this case, probably yellow over red). One possibility is that it was adopted in memory of some event linked with france (in the same way as the military cross on the maltese flag), perhaps somethinglinked with the napoleonic era ? Although most vertical tricolores are from republic, some others (like belgium) are not so there would be in implication from its use. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:02, 10 May 2005 (PDT) :Well, much depends on what Ronald will decide about Xliponian history. Like I said above, I simply don't buy a state on the Balkan that has been independent for 1500 years without any interruption. If its history follows the pattern of its closest neighbours (Greece, Albania, Bulgaria, Serbia), then Xliponia must have been under Ottoman rule for a while and then regained its independence somewhere in the 1880s or 1890s. An event like that is revolutionary in itself and sufficient to explain a vertical tricolore, if you ask me. Perhaps the Xliponians used a horizontal tricolore unofficially before a certain point, and the vertical tricolore was modelled after the Romanian or the Belgian flag? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:45, 11 May 2005 (PDT) I saw the new map, Jan, and thanks for doing that. I lost a lot of my PSD's with the computer crash, and haven't tried to salvage anything from them since then. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:25, 11 May 2005 (PDT) == Just a quickie... == The sea to the west of Xliponia is the ''Adriatic'', not the Ionian. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:36, 25 May 2005 (PDT) == Ionian (Adriatic?) == Ionian it ís, since it lies south of the Strait of Otranto. Trust the NGS for that! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:09, 25 May 2005 (PDT) == Arms of the Kingdom of Xliponia == Since Xliponia is a kingdom, shouldn't the arms be crowned instead of being capped by a knight's helmet? And a shouldn't the mantle be hermined and tassled as in other royal arms? As it is now, it doesn't look very regal. It just looks like a commoner's arms. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:55, 26 May 2005 (PDT) :They are a nobleman's arms, actually - originally those of Edward of Mersdon (see Xliponian history). Ths lack of a crown is also explained in the "Brief Outline". This is the '''Kingdom Without a Crown''', as contrasted to the '''Republic of the Two Crowns'''... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:39, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) == My comments on Xliponian history == First of all, has everybody seen [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/history.htm http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/history.htm]? There is some pretty good artwork to be admired there! Well Ronald, I promised you to give you some comments about your revised Xliponian history. All I can say is, in short, that for '''me''' everything you write is perfectly acceptable. You addressed all my questions (except one: áre there actually silver mines in the region?), and the whole story makes sense for me now. I still find it a little hard to buy that Xliponia never had to endure any form of Ottoman <s>occu</s>protection, but on the other hand, stranger things have happened. [[Dalmatia]] also managed to retain its independence, albeit in alliance with Austria (which then swallowed it with great appetite). Could it have been that '''originally''' Xliponia occupied a far greater territory than it occupies now, and that parts of it were indeed occupied by the Turks? Keep in mind that things like nationality, language etc. didn't play a role of any importance until the 19th century; it may well have been that most of the inhabitants of this ancient Xliponia were no "ethnic" Xliponians at all! As you can read on Ferko's history pages, Dalmatia's borders have been rather instable over the centuries. As I said, personally I have no problem sanctioning all you wrote. However, the ultimate authority on Balkan history is, and remains, [[User:ForzaGloria|Ferko]]. As far as I know, he is still living in China and has no easy Internet access at the moment, yet he dóes pop up every once in a while. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:11, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Ferko, where are you?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:48, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Well, look at Montenegro *here*. It was able to gain it's independence from the Ottoman Empire. And the Venitian Republic had cities in *theres* Dalmatia. But, yeah, most likely Xliponia had an area larger, though by how much I have no clue, but was wittled down to it's present size. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 2:35, 17 July 2006 == A Conversation between myself and Ron == Had a nice chat with Ron by email, and think this is probably a not at all inapproproate location for it. Some later additions / responses as well. It answers some of my questions regarding Xliponia's obivous love affair for all things English. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Early in May, the <i>Plenipotentiary Chargé d'Affaires</i> had written to the English ambassador's office, complaining that the English always misspell "Xliponia". The answer, on 10 May, 2005 was as follows: :::::Dear M. Kyrmse: :::::In reply to your most courteously and eloquently worded request: :::::[Questioning the English practice of spelling Xliponia "Sleponia" and that "Xliponia" be spelled in its native form.] :::::Ah, howanever, I must explain that it is 100% justified on account of "Sleponia" being the Scoto-Anglification of Xliponia! No disrespect or slight is intended at all! :::::I would expect something similar in Brithenig, though they're usually a little better at spelling forn names "right". :::::I can (and will, since we do NOT wish the ill-will of our long time friends and since the oversight has caused such national uproar within the Kingdom!) add the correct form (Xliponia) to the description! :::::And whilst I've got thee on the horn, I might ask for you to explain to me the curious history XL and EN have with each other. I note, for example, that even on the currency, you have the denominations in English! Why is this? How did our paths cross?? [The ammendation was made with all due alacrity], and Some questions were answered on 11 May: Oh, they liked Edward of Mersdon so much [ ;-)) ], and they were so well protected by the English from the Byzantines and the Turks, <b>and</b> they recognised (centuries in advance!) that English would be a widely-spoken language (though much less so *there* than *here*) that they decided to make English their second official language. :Indeed! A curious land, indeed. Will bear Watching, etc. ;) Well, the part about protection is certainly true, that about Mersdon true but less relevant, and I believe they must have had English immigrants during the Crusades - rather returning Englishmen who preferred to stay in Xliponia rather than return to England (with that climate, who'd go all the way back?). :Also fits, as we have, er, shanghaied Grand Fenwick, that diminutive island of Englishry in the middle of so much troublesome Europeanity. [Well, the _idea_ of Grand Fenwick, anyway. Some of it couldn't fit properly.] So the idea of Englishmen hanging about in various odd corners of the Continent is not unusual for us. ::Although in XL we are less of an "aye and nay" disposition. Makes one think of the saying they had in the Shire: " Go not to the Elves for counsel, for they will say both no and yes." :I might ask (with some wonder), how is it the English never capitalised on the opportunity to, ah, acquire XL as a colony or dependency? Especially after the Great Wars? ::Yes, odd, isn't it? Something to do with the fierce independence of Xliponians, I guess. Will have to delve into the matter. Perfect consistency - to use an inconsistent paraphrase - is the hobgoblin of small minds, not so? :Can't speak for Goblins of any sort, but you won't find a heck of a lot of consistency hereabouts. IB is an untidy world, to put it nicely. ::As is ours. But you're right: Not all about XL is fully explained or explainable. Oh well, we've been living with it since the late 60s, so... I _am_ willing to accept "Sleponia" as a regional name for XL after all, having read your explanation. :Mind you, in official correspondence, I suspect that the more correct Xliponia would be used out of deference, even if it's a bloody tongue jangler. ::It is if you try to pronounce it (wrongly) as Ksleponia, but the correct (in English) is Shliponia - in Xliponian it is like ShlipoNIa, of course. The Greek write it with a sigma in first place, not xi (ksi). :::That, of course, is precisely the sort of tongue jangler that the nativised spelling (presumably, the spelling was nativised at all on account of the long relationship between the countries) prevents! But the Constitution should prevail in official matters. Of course, non-English languages - and those using other alphabets - would use a transliteration into their own phonologies and scripts. :Also while I've got you here, how does XL fit into the English speaking world in the 21st century? Are there close ties between XL and EN? Is XL part of the Commonwealth? Is the xlipo tied to the pound or does it lean more towards Europe? ::Oh yesss, my preciousss, clossse tiesss, clossse indeed. The xlipo is referenced to the pound (that is, its value is given officially in relation to English currency), not tied. :::Not sure how that works. The pound is defined as 1840 grains of pure silver. If the xlipo is 0.85% of a pound (i.e., 17 shillings), that makes it 1564 grains of pure silver (regardless of however Xliponian coins might be alloyed). If it's not defined in terms of hard money and is merely "referenced to" the pound without any real value of its own, that sounds like something the Exchequer might be Displeased with, as we can't be having with currencies that only refer to the pound without having any value on their own! ::Commonwealth: No (independence in spite of protection, you know). :::The Commonwealth is voluntary and most of its members are independent nations. The C. is a trade / economic / defense union. Laws, internal governance, etc. are all addressed locally, though in many instances these are based on English/Scottish/Kemrese systems depending. XL could (and probably should) be an Associate Member, like the Arvorec Isles, Ireland, and some of the Indian Kingdoms. ---- ::::::Thank you for making public all this from our conversation. If you think the community will benefit from it or be enlightened by it, so be it! I promise I will give due thought to all the questions still open; most especially that of the Commonwealth will be analysed by the Powers That Be. And I do nót think the Exchequer should be Displeased with us... Do Watch! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:24, 14 Jun 2005 (PDT) == A Presentation by the Xliponian Ministry of Tourism == It may be found [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/Xliponia/MinTur.pps here]. Press F5 for the slide show! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:57, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) ==Areas in Miles == The areas in this article and in the provincial ones (much in need of completion): [[Ançec]], [[Atmar]], [[Bovlai]], [[Hastr]], [[Hostreht]], [[Lim]], [[Meirç]], [[Monnalp]], [[Orflain]], [[Vont]] are '''IB miles'''. Just wanted to make that clear. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:00, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) == History == Kyrmse, Was Xliponia ever taken over by other nations? In that area of the world, I don't know how feasible it is for a nation to remain independent over the long march of history. Can you help me fill that in? I've got the map-making bug again, and I want it to be historically accurate with recent changes... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:31, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :I know of no ''de facto'' takeover since 1132, except of course for the dynasty of Edward of Mersdon, who assumed the kingship (''hoimtat'', ultimately from Latin ''comitatis'') in 1190. More on this at Lla Dafern where the historical maps of Europe are discussed. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:37, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :: As I noted in some TALK about the 1941 map uploaded, it seems to me that during GW2 Xliponia would be an absolute hotbed for espionage at that time. Think Casablanca! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:42, 21 October 2005 (PDT) ::: It's just difficult to believe, for me, that Xliponia withstood the Ottomans when no-one else on the peninsula did. Is there an article or commentary of some sort related to *here* that proposes the Venetians being able to stem the Ottoman invasion? It was my understanding that the Ottomans were out to conquer, and thus the over-ran all of the balkans. Did the Xliponian king work out some agreement then? ::: I can see Xliponia being like Switzerland *here* in WW2, surrounded by evil...but since Greece was part of the Grossartige Allianz, it was looking to expand. Someone mentioned the possibility of Xliponia funding the Greeks under the table so they'd look the other way as they tried to expand. :::What I'm saying is not that I don't ''want'' Xliponia to be free, but please help me see a way for it to be plausible. (Even if that means you make up some history, that's fine). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: At the very least, the ottoman period might have been spent as a sort of satrap/protectorate/colony.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:00, 21 October 2005 (PDT) I could only think that maybe the Xliponians were bolstered in their independence by Austro-Dalmatia because Austro-Dalmatia didn't want the whole peninsula to fall to the Ottomans? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : but then in that case, the austro-dalmatian would have probably been the one doing the invading (as a preventive measure). *here*, european micro-nations existed because either A) they were out of the way and not worth the bother (except when passing by) or b)afforded some sort of advantage (economical quite often) to its patron. In the second case however, this usualy meant reduced autonomy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:04, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :: If I may suggest some possibilities? One to have Xliponia invaded and occupied at some point, but to have someone (the equivalent of William Tell, or Vlad Tepes) lead what amounted to a guerilla campaign to drive the invaders out. If this incident is bloody and intense enough, it becomes easier for the kingdom to retain greater autonomy over the centuries simply because ''dealing'' with Xliponians would not be considered worth it--thus giving the ruling house breathing room to play its neighbors against one another long enough to establish a tradition of neutrality. Add to that a truly fierce, formidable army (for its size) plus a little luck, I think that becomes feasible. For that matter, perhaps the occupying force (the Ottomans? The Astro-Dalmatians?) simply installed a friendly royal house that found itself going native over time, until at last that issue became the focus of a civil war? Or both of the above? Maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:43, 21 October 2005 (PDT) ::::I like Zahir's suggestion very much, but will have to flesh it out, which will take some time... Watch this space! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:51, 24 October 2005 (PDT) I've perhaps stumbled upon another detail that might help explain Xliponia's status. In writing up the history of [[Oltenia]]'s princely family as well as the [[Khedive]]s of [[Egypt]], I had various exiled nobles ending up in Xliponia. Might this have become the traditional spot of exile for deposed royalty, etc.? If so, there is an extra incentive for folks to prefer Xliponia retain its independence, and status as a possible bolt-hole if and when things go terribly wrong. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:02, 21 November 2005 (PST) :I like that idea [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:42, 24 November 2005 (PST) :::Me too!!! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:58, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::: Sorry to sound like the devil's advocate but wouldn't it rather give the ottoman *more* reason to invade ? Get rid of the hideaway of a few pesky rivals. And in term of bolt hole, you would assume they would chose something a bit further away (like argentina was *here*) in case the new government don't care about monarchists and invade. :::: Mind you, I have no problem with Xliponia being the mediteranean equivalent to New Francy (as headquarter of the league of noble émigrees). Probably give it an economical boost and international exposure. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:58, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::: It wouldn't be a reason in and of itself, but it could be a contributing factor to why Xliponia remained relatively independent. I think it would almost certainly have to have been a loyal ally of the Ottomans at least, on top of anything else. You don't need <u>one reason</u> for Xliponian independence, just enough reasons <u>in total</u> (including some luck) for it to have more-or-less stayed that way. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:26, 25 November 2005 (PST) :Folks, thanks for all these contributions. They're really helping to "flesh out" XL. Just do not forget that we had powerful allies, who of course had their own reasons for helping / protecting us: the FK (during the unfortunate Nap affair) and Venice (earlier, when they needed free access to the Mediterranean via the Adriatic / Ionian Seas). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:39, 26 November 2005 (PST) Shouldn't Xliponia be member state from the Commonwealth of Nations? Or at least an associated state? It seems to me it has enough in common to the CoN.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:20, 29 October 2009 (UTC) == Xlipetrol == Ronald, from this page, you link to the Xlipetrol logo on your own website. But we have the same image here in the wiki, as an unused file. You want me to delete that one? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:32, 23 November 2005 (PST) :IN HASTE: Am changing to use the IBWiki file! Thanks... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:13, 24 November 2005 (PST) == The Making of Xliponia: Behind the Scenes == Xliponia was "invented" in the late 1960s, when its Brasilian creators were in secondary school, less as a "solid" fictitious country than as a background for the "Dr Imbécilis" stories. These were an express parody on action and espionage comics, making exaggerated use of frames containing only sound effects and connecting words like ''Then...'', ''But...'' and so on. Dr Imbécilis - a shadowy figure in coat and hat, smoking a pipe and shooting wildly - was the boss of the [[Mapukra]], a secret society whose name was composed of the first syllables of the creators' pseudonymous surnames. The word ''Bovlai'' was similarly constructed from their first names. Xliponia remained in suspended animation for many university and professional years, until the Internet prompted me to set up a serious-looking "official website" and further to develop the language and the culture. The IB Wiki provided an additional boost to sub-creation. I have been out of contact with the other two creators for different lengths of time, but one of them is remembered as the comic-book author [[Valtr a Qant]]. Some remainders from primeval times are: * the name of the currency ''xlipo''; * the country's location in the vague Balkans; * the climate of intrigue and espionage. ::::::::::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:39, 7 April 2006 (PDT) :What is the internal explanation for the name ''Mapukra''? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:35, 8 April 2006 (PDT) :::It's in the dialect of [[Meirç]]; I have yet to find out the exact etymology - certainly not coherent with standard Xliponian. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:14, 15 April 2006 (PDT) :::I have got it now, after nearly 8 months (and it's posted on the [[Mapukra]] page): The name is derived from Latin ''manus pulchra'' "beautiful (''i. e.'' just) hand" - the Meirçan dialect, while dropping case endings like standard Xliponian, did largely bypass ''Lautverschiebung'' and diphthongisation. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:07, 11 December 2006 (PST) == Xliponian Alcohols? == So, does Xliponia have something akin to [[Wikipedia:Ouzo|Ouzo]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:06, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::We dó have ''fouç'', a wine brandy, and ''cuçul'', the same with several flavours - ''e. g.'' mint, anise etc., but I'd say most Xliponians rather prefer ''bin'' (wine) and ''herbisa'' (beer)... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:33, 9 May 2006 (PDT) :::I just figured I'd ask, as there's been a flurry of "alcohols of X" articles since I created the Louisiannan original, and I think I even mentioned Xliponia in mine...so, if you have a specific liquor that you think may have been exported culturally to LA, let me know. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:36, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ==official language== why would english be an official language ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 11 October 2007 (PDT) :Because the monarchy - without descendants after an incident in the 11th century - was taken up by the English nobleman Edward of Mersdon, so that English acquired a status in Xliponia similar to French in England after the invasion, only more so... See Xliponian history for more details (but not specifically on the catastrophe that befell the royal house ;-) ). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:11, 14 October 2007 (PDT) :: but just to take the same example, french no longer has any presence in england except for a few words. Wouldn.t the same has happened there ? who exactly would still be speaking english ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:36, 15 October 2007 (PDT) == La Serenissima == How was Xliponia affected by the Venetian Republic? According to QAA, it should've existed, and according to the maps on Wikipedia (I know, I know) it had some bases *here* on areas that were to become Xliponia *there*. What do you know/think/say? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:06, 28 May 2008 (UTC) :Either A, the Xliponians are closer to Italy economically or culturally (or both), or they feel that Italians have designs on Xliponia, and see the former bases of Venice as "inherent proof of Italian designs for the lands of Xliponia." [[User:Seth|Seth]] 28 May 2008 ::Do remember, Seth, that the Most Serene Republic of Venice existed from about 1400 to 1797 when Napoleon quashed it *here*. I don't know how it played out there, but I would be interested to see what Kyrmse says. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:29, 29 May 2008 (UTC) :::::At the peril of repeating myself, I am quoting from Lla Dafern / Archive 3: <tt>I […] will quote from the ''Brief Outline of Xliponian History'' on the IBWiki page about XL: "In the early 19th century Xliponia became a region under the special protection of the Federated Kingdoms, constituting – in loose and temporary alliance with the Ionian Islands – a base against Napoleonic power in the Mediterranean." Earlier, of course, XL had had other powerful allies and protectors: "All through the existence of the Byzantine Empire, and later the Ottoman, Xliponia – a small state surrounded by powerful neighbours – enjoyed protection and guarantee of independence by various European powers, especially the Venetians and England, later the Federated Kingdoms. Due to this fact Xliponia has maintained its political neutrality through a series of conflicts, most notably – in recent times – the two Great Wars." and: "Xliponia did not suffer from the Turkish blockade in 1450; Venetian protection guaranteed Levantine trade. From the 15th century on Xliponia constituted a coastal strip surrounded by Ottoman territories." So you see - ''quod scripsi scripsi'' - that through skilful diplomacy (and by being strategically situated on the Ionian exit from the Adriatic to the Mediterranean) Xliponia díd "stay free of the Ottomans". Not without much bloodshed, alas.</tt> :::::Indeed, it is not Italy, but rather Greece which maintains a non-overt claim on Xliponian territory, but I believe nothing serious will come of that. FK interests in XL, remember? Not that there doesn't exist a certain cultural affinity between Italians and Xliponians - same spirit across the Ionian, you know. If this is not clear, I will have to delve further into the matter... ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:55, 29 May 2008 (UTC) ::Would the Venetians have maybe negotiated bases with the Xliponians, or had some agreement with them for bases along that coast? I've just been reading 1634, the Galileo Affair, and have looked into the Thirty Years War period, when La Serenissima as at its height, and I just wanted to make sure it hadn't been overlooked in IB history. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:21, 29 May 2008 (UTC) There was a Conculture discussion going, now apparently lapsed, about Istria and its status in IB. The two states have some obvious similarities (Latin language, Adriatic location, Venetian influence), and I wonder if they have any historic relationship. It's "istresting," by the way, to look at the contrast between XL's utmost stability and Istria's turbulence. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:57, 29 May 2008 (UTC) ==1453== I think the old date for the decline of the Byzantine Empire was correct. It indicated the end of the empire's sway over Xliponia, not the end of the empire itself. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:29, 10 July 2008 (UTC) :Xliponia was independent from the Byzantine Empire... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:25, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Sorry it said something like "Unitil the Byzantine Empire dissolved in 1261" I thought that sentence had nothing to do with Xliponia since Xliponia was always independent and the Byzantine Empire fell *here* in 1453 [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:07, 10 July 2008 (UTC) :The way I understand it (see [[Rulers of Xliponia]]), "Odo I unified several small monarchies in 1132", and that was the beginning of an independent state called Xliponia. Edward of Mersdon, of course, came along in 1190, but that is a wholly different story again. The small monarchies before Odo were probably - as far as I am able to ascertain - client states of the Byzantine Empire. By this approach, Xliponia can be said to have become "independent of the Byzantine Empire" in 1132. Of course, a few Greek / Byzantine cultural aspects (from that time) still survive in Xliponia. But integration of XL into a neo-Byzantium seems unfeasible, since we have always had powerful friends (formerly the Venetian Republic, today the FK)! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:26, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Ah I see, sorry Mr.Kyrmse. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:36, 10 July 2008 (UTC) :We will defend ourselves... on the beaches... in the casinos... in the hotels... against any who would deprive us of our ''varhimmi ac haraim''. (''Q. v. sub'' [[How to tell if you're Xliponian]]) ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:46, 11 July 2008 (UTC) ==Religion?== Kymrese, what is the dominant religion in Xliponia? More specifically, under which Patriarch (Greek? Bulgarian? Romanian?) are the Christian Orthodox Churches administered? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:06, 12 July 2008 (UTC) :Hello, Zahir - "Kymrese" makes on think of Kemrese, not so? I had never come across <u>this</u> mis-spelling of my name, among so many! ;-) But ''revenons à nos moutons'': The Orthodox Christians in Xliponia are mainly Greek. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:16, 14 July 2008 (UTC) :: Oops. Sorry. And thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:02, 14 July 2008 (UTC) I always thought that too. For awhile I had near-dyslexia and even thought it was Kemrese. Sorry :) [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:32, 14 July 2008 (UTC) ==Eco-Friendly Steps== Would you be up for a joint Xliponian-Greek wind power project? Misterxeight 22:42, 28 July 2008 (UTC) :Certainly! Only I lack the technical knowledge... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:07, 29 July 2008 (UTC) == Move Constitution == Minor housekeeping matter: with the creation of [[:Category:Constitutions]], would you mind terribly if I moved the Constitution section to [[Constitution of the Kingdom of Xliponia|its own page]], or else put this page into that category? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:25, 26 April 2009 (UTC) ::By all means do! I lack the time (at the moment) and the technical ability... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:14, 27 April 2009 (UTC) :::All right, there it is. The constitution has its own page, and the relevant section at this page has a one-paragraph summary that I hope is satisfactory. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:30, 27 April 2009 (UTC) File:XL Map.gif 2896 28011 2006-01-17T03:33:49Z BoArthur 2 Overview Map of Xliponia [[Category:Maps of Europe|Xliponia]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:XL-Provinces.gif 2897 28012 2006-01-17T03:33:59Z BoArthur 2 Provinces of [[Xliponia]] with Postal Codes [[Category:Maps of Europe|Xliponia]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Founders 2898 44328 2007-02-02T14:04:02Z Sikulu 44 This page will be dedicated to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]'s ''founding generation'', those men and women of the late 18th century who were the movers and shakers (and probably even some quakers) of the movement that culminated int he issuance of the Solemn League and Covenant, which would give birth to a new political reality upon the American continent. [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] -- first [[General Moderators|General Moderator]]; noted for his instigation of the famous "Philadelphia Teaparty", where a shipload of heavily taxed English tea was thrown into the river. [[Robert Wainwright]] -- wealthiest man in the Americas in the last half of the 18th century; noted for manumitting his 500+ slaves. The largest single act of manumission until the Act of General Emancipation would be made law decades later. [[Thomas Payne]] -- thinker and philosopher. Wrote many important and influential pamphlets, amongst which are "Age of Reason", "The Existence of God", "Of the Religion of Deism Compared with the Christian Religion", "Agrarian Justice" and "Rights of Mankind". [[Benedict Arnold]] -- businessman and legislator. First Minister of War and considered founder of the [[Solemn League Navy]]. ---- [PB] [[Category:History]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Jovian 2900 13881 2005-07-12T22:33:07Z The Jervan 26 = The Epinette de Vosges = Question: What is the Jovian word for "epinette", a kind of musical instrument from the Vosges region of France? Etymologically descended from Latin "spina", and would probably be related to Mid.Fr. espinette. The epinette kind of looks like a rectangular American dulcimer (which is in fact a descendant of the epinette), has five strings (two chanterelles, three bourdons -- there's two more words you can devise for J!) and is plucked with a thorn-like quill. Hence the name. And for that matter, what is Vosges called in Jovian? See: http://www.michaeljking.supanet.com/for-bagpipes,-epinettes-and-the-/epinette1.lwp/odyframe.htm for information on the instruments of the region. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Hmmm, SPINA ends up as '''pfina''' [pfi:n], with the diminutive '''pfionul''' ['pfi@n@l]. "Spinelet" doesn't seem that fitting a name for a boxy instrument, though. Maybe '''lira greiwa''' [li:r grejv] "lap lyre" or '''liorul''' ['li@r@l] "lyrelet"?<br> :The Vosges is called '''Voscu''' [vASk]. ::The instrument is named for the "thorn-like" quill used to pluck the strings. Hm. "Liorul de Voscu"? How would "e(s)pinette" end up if the word were borrowed from French? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] = Swadesh List = Please complete the last line (pronunciation of the last ten words)... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:57, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Oop, sorry. Thanks for the idea of using the Swadesh list in the first place. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 15:33, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) Wessish 2901 18594 2005-11-10T14:39:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Germanic}} Germanic conlang by [[User:ananaso|Ananaso]]. Also known as Wessasch, or Wessisc. == Wessish Language History == The Wessish language, which is a blend of Anglo-Saxon and P-Celtic, was spoken in [[Wessex]] and [[Wight]] shortly after the Angles and Saxons invaded the Eastern part of the British Isles, and were stopped by the Romano-Celts. Where the remainder of the Celtic speakers remained (before their language was ultimately replaced by Brithenig or English, depending on which side of the border they found themselves), the Celtic peoples merged their tongue with that of the invading Anglo-Saxons in the [[Wessex]] region to form the Wessish language. Wessish eventually died out in the late 16th century or early 17th century in the last stronghold of the language, the [[Isle of Wight]]. == Wessish Language Revival == The Revival Movement has been active for at least a hundred years (since the late 19th century), but in the past 20 years (mid 1980s onwards) has split into several movements of which the only major difference is their orthographies, the two leading factions being United Wessish (which was begun by Mortyn and Nans about 100 years ago) and Common Wessish (an orthography which was created by Cynedd Geory). In the past few years, a newer form of Wessish has been created called United Wessish Revived (UWR) by an Irishman, Nigol J.A. Mellyans, but UWR is generally ignored by serious students of Wessish, because it is seen as a poorly informed attempt to rebuild Wessish. All the others base their reconstruction of Wessish on texts which date from a good long time before the language died out, but there is another faction, called Modern or Late Wessish, or just simply Wessasch, which bases the reconstruction of the language on later texts which were recorded in the dying stages of the language. The main proponent of this is Hrothgar Grendel. The native word for the island is "se [[Wight]]" ('the [[Wight]]', fem noun), and the name of the language in the language is "Wessisc" ('Wessish', from contraction of 'West Saxon'+ '-isc', adj ending). == Wessish Literature == There are several great tracts of prose in Wessish. One must undoubtedly be the aborted translation of the Bible, begun by a monk named [[Geowan Smaþwyr]] (John Smith). [[Geowan Smaþwyr]] is the patron Saint of the Wessish people. A confused man, he became a parish vicar hoping to find answers from God for his troubled mind. He began translating it in 1607, and aborted it after 10 and a half chapters of Genesis, finding confusion when he found the contradiction of Genesis chapter 11 verses 1-9 (the Babel story) did not match up with Genesis chapter 10, verse 5. As he was a linguist, this greatly troubled him. To try and resolve this, he became a very pious man and retreated into prayer and fasted for three whole years, before 'understanding'. The events of his death are not certain, but one day in 1610 whilst out walking, [[Geowan Smaþwyr]] got into an argument on a cliff top over why he had not finished translating the Good Book for the few speakers of Wessish left, and details are scant, but some say he jumped due to his disquietened mind, others say he was pushed. However, his body was found washed up on a beach quite dry, including his perfectly intact clothes, and looking as though he were only sleeping. For various legal reasons, his body was not buried immediately, partially due to the fact that it had been reported by some as a suicide, but the body did not deteriorate. Eventually he was buried in the cathedral at Newhythe. Shortly after, some miracles occurred when people visited his Church and touched the copy of the Wessish Bible, such as blind being able to see, lame walking, [[dinosaurs]] coming back to life (although this is not held in much repute), etc. Later he was canonised. The Bible today is in the care of [[Newhythe University]], as it seems to have lost its miracular powers. Another text which must undoubtedly be considered is the ribald poem that was discovered in the [[Papal_States|Vatican]] libraries in 1956, dating from 1070. Not a very long piece, but wonderful in the extent that it proves that Wessish had light-hearted texts as well. [[Wessish]] (Wessisc): http://www.wessisc.co.uk/wessisc/index.html Wight 2902 13884 2005-05-08T15:35:09Z Ananaso 27 #REDIRECT [[Isle_of_Wight]] Isle of Wight 2903 13891 2005-05-30T11:02:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 == Wight Information == The Isle of Wight is the largest island in [[England]], part of the [[Federated Kingdoms]], situated off the South Coast, near Portsmouth. The Isle of Wight is a diamond-shaped island off the south coast of England. The history of Wight is tied closely with that of its language, [[Wessish]]. Linked to the mainland by a roadbridge and several ferries, Wight is the perfect place for holidays or commerce, with investment in the area increasing since the opening of the second road bridge to the mainland in April 2001. The capital of the Island is [[Newhythe]], a small university town, and the Island has approximately 130,000 inhabitants. Today on Wight there is still a quiet feeling of independence felt by the people of the Island. Despite the uprising in 1497, where 20,000 Wessishmen rose up and marched to London, generally with the decline of the [[Wessish]] language has come a sense of political apathy on Wight. There are several local political groups, including the [[Wight Independence Party]], and [[Free Wight]]. They have only gained seats at local council level however. Any such recognition of the Isle as any autonomous independent body and the hope of devolution is very much laughed about by serious politicians in London. The Wessish people are today a part of England. The main focal point of the Wightian economy is tourism. Wessish language courses are popular among these types due to the myths that Wessish has linking her with the mythical land of Lyonesse. == Wight History == Wight was inhabited by Celtic peoples until the [[Roman_History|Roman]] invasion in the first century C.E. Although the Romans had very little impact on the population of the Island, they were influenced culturally. Due to its remote location, the indigenous Celtic language was little affected by the coming of the Romans, unlike the languages of the Mainland. The coming of the Jutes and Angles and Saxons to [[England]] in the Middle Ages began to influence heavily the culture and language of the people of Wight, as well as the Mainland. Hampshire, which was inhabited by the West Saxons, and Wight, which was inhabited by the Jutes, soon developed its own unique cultural identity and language. It has been said that the people of Wight, or the Wessish people as they prefer to be known, are a very proud people, and enjoy their unique position in England, being the only indigenous group in England this side of the Hedge to have its own linguistic identity. Remote and hardy Wight, which gradually succumbed to English influence during the centuries, are a fiercly independent people. They last rose up in 1497, led by Myghæl Iosef Smaþwyr, as the [[Wessish]] army to march unsuccessfully to London to call for independence, and was the last invasion of London by a foreign power. The rebellion was crushed. The Romano-Celts went on to found the country of [[Kemr]] in the British Isles, the Anglo-Saxons founded [[England]]. The Isle of Wight, the last stronghold of Wessish, is in [[England]], near the border with Kemr. History on Wight following the uprising has been relatively uneventful, except that Wight was the capital of smuggling into England during the past few centuries. Before that, it must be ironically stated that two Lords or Barons from Wight, both native Wessish speakers, fought in the English parliament for the use of the English language in the law courts and in the Royal Court. Their case was won, but at the neglect of the Wessish language. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Talk:Isle of Wight 2904 13885 2005-05-09T03:42:49Z Nik 4 Do the Wight Independence Party and Free Wight advocate total indpendance, or just being placed on an equal footing with England, Scotland, and Kemr? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:42, 8 May 2005 (PDT) Talk:Xliponian 2905 43250 2006-11-28T10:30:37Z Kyrmse 25 Vocab == IPA transcription? == Wouldn't it be a good idea to use IPA symbols rather than "English" respellings like 'kh' and 'sh' (which IMHO are horrible -- you just can't win with the Roman alphabet!) I'm willing to help fix them if desired. [ [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:31, 9 May 2005 (PDT)] :Done! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:39, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Latin ae and oe. == You say 'Latin ae and oe became ai and oi respectively.' In other words they didn't change, but retained their classical value? :That is right. The ''spelling'' did change to reflect actual classical pronunciation - but this is in fact a modern phenomenon, since formerly the spelling was far more chaotic than modern orthography. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:41, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Diphthongization a Jovian-Xliponian isogloss! :-) == ''Another characteristic aspect of Xliponian phonology is diphthongisation. The main vowel of the original Latin word becomes affected by that of the ending,'' In other words a Jovian-Xliponian isogloss! :-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 03:51, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Goes to show that some linguistic phenomena are universal, or at least widespread - even in conlangs... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:22, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Heh, interesting. Though in Jovian the Latin endings schwa-ify early in history, thus losing any flavor that could pass on to other syllables. In words like DULCIS -> '''duege''' [dy@g] the umlauting ''i'' is arguably part of the Latin stem rather than the ending. However, this umlauting/diphthongization is extremely common in non-final syllables in Jovian, e.g. CARMINA -> '''caerma''' [kErm], ATRIUM -> '''aedrun''' ['ajdr@]. ::In Xliponian those same words became ''tuilh'' /tujlx/, ''harmeni'' /har'meni/ and ''açir'' /a'tsir/. You have to consider the consonantal ''Lautverschiebung'' in addition to the vowel transformations... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:08, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT)<br><small>[Took me long enough to get this reply right...]</small> == Xliponia, Greek Proximity and Orthography == Would Xliponia use the greek alphabet rather than the roman alphabet, due in part to the long "colonization" of the greeks? (Or am I remembering incorrectly?) Is the only reason that Xliponian ''is'' in the Roman alphabet because that is the alphabet that you're the most comfortable with? Granted, I'm not saying that you should redo everything, but I think that it would be interesting to note on the page that Xliponia actually uses the greek alphabet (if that's the case). I've got an IB newsbrief pending that I would need to know this in order to post it. Let me know! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:47, 23 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::No, Xliponian ís - and always has been (though with varying orthographies) - written in the Latin alphabet. We owe that to the Roman colonisers. It is true that the language máy be written using the Greek alphabet, but this is rather unwieldy, such as by having no satisfactory notation for the ''sh'' (and ''tsh'') sound, and to a lesser degree for the ''h'' sound (as opposed to ''x''). While, for instance, money bills from the early 20th century showed Greek script (and Cyrillic, and Fraktur, and Hebrew, and Arabic), this was done for the benefit of minorities in the Xliponian territory. The Greeks, true, were a sizable minority. But Latin script it is. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 16:59, 24 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::This leads to the question if the orthography always was the present almost phonemic one. It looks like the result of a conscious reform, especially the use of '''q''' for /tʃ/, the use of '''c''' for /k/ in all positions and '''ç''' for /ts/ in all positions. One would expect that something more in line with Italian/Old Spanish/Portuguese and/or French, e.g. with '''ch''' for /tʃ/, '''c''' alternately /k/ or /ts/ depending on context etc, or something that wholly disguises the characteristic Latin-to-Xliponian sound changes! :-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:19, 26 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::OXl (Old Xliponian) texts bear out your suspicions, only I haven't had the time to publish them! Note in passing thet the name [[Mapukra]] uses a ''k'' (it's in the dialect of [[Meirç]]). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:33, 26 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Etymology of "Xliponia" == BTW, what is the etymology of '''Xliponia'''? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:47, 22 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Quoting from Xliponian history: ::"In the year 40 BCE, with the division of the Roman Empire, the region now known as Xliponia fell under the rule of Antonius as part of the province of Macedonia. The principal settlement there was called ''Colonia Argentea Plebeia'' on account of the plentiful silver mines in the region. From ''Plebeia'' comes the root ''Xlip-'' of the country's modern name." ::As you know (see this article), "The /&#643;/ sound – written '''x''' – derives mainly from the Latin word-initial clusters /kl/, /fl/, /pl/, which became /&#643;l/" ::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:32, 22 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::I get a box, but a similar series of (abortive) sound changes was operational in Kerno as well. You can still see many examples of word initial ll- that derived from pl-, cl-, etc. At some time in the last few centuries, the pendulum began swinging towards widespread "Brithenigification". The process resulted in people pronouncing the words in a more "classical" fashion, but still spelling quite a few of them with the outmoded ll-. :::Is the box supposed to represent [S] (English ship or Argentinian llamar) or [x] (Scots loch)? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::The box represents & # 6 4 3 ; - an "esh" or [S], that is, the sound in '''sh'''ip. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:59, 22 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::Ah I see. Well then, similar series of change though with different resulting phoneme. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Essentialist Definition == Some people have been overheard to say that <center> {| border=1 |Xliponian is essentially Vulgar Latin without case endings and with Etruscan consonants. |} </center> Of course, like all such definitions, it is not true. But a good description. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:41, 14 November 2005 (PST) == A Vocabulary == A "Working Vocabulary" has been uploaded to the IB files. It is - as the name implies - a '''work in progress''', which I will add to <u>as time goes by</u>. What's the IB equivalent of ''Casablanca''?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 02:30, 28 November 2006 (PST) User:Melroch 2907 13882 2005-05-09T14:20:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIRECT #REDIRECT [[User:BenctPhilip]] User:Ananaso 2909 13887 2005-05-29T14:39:22Z Ananaso 27 == What is Ananaso? == Ananaso is the [[Esperanto]] word for pineapple. == Wherefore Ananaso? == The word was adopted by Ananaso as his Internet moniker in the late twentieth century. For the record, Ananaso is not a fan of pineapples, as he finds them rather sour in taste. He chose the word for its euphony, rather than symbolism. == Who is Ananaso? == Ananaso is also known as Dafon y Ddon in [[Brithenig]], lucky No. 13 on [[The List]], and is the creator of [[Wessish]]. He lives in Greater [[Castreleon]], or would if he lived in [[Ill Bethisad]], because Cardiff *here* would be enveloped into Castreleon *there*. When not conlanging, Ananaso enjoys politics, eating cheeseburgers, reading, and studying languages, both natlangs and conlangs. == Ananaso's [[Ill Bethisad]] Interests == Having created the [[Wessish]] language, and plonked it down right in the middle of the south coast of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] by laying claim to the [[Isle of Wight]], Ananaso naturally holds those as his [[Ill Bethisad]] interests. Politics is a minor interest, as a committed member of the Isle of Wight's Conservative Party *there*. He also has an interest in [[Tocharian]] *here*, but can't afford the expensive books on Tocharian from [www.amazon.co.uk] to be able to jump in and help develop [[Tocharstan]]'s language. Tocharian remains an interest, but only as a fringe interest at the moment. Goes off mumbling: ''Bloody Amazon, they always make the interesting books the most expensive, and they put the pulp like "The Da Vinci Code" cheap, because they've got their priorities wrong. I wish they'd have discounts on decent and interesting books.'' File:XL-Europe.jpg 2910 28013 2006-01-17T03:34:11Z BoArthur 2 The Kingdom of [[Xliponia]] in Europe [[Category:Maps of Europe|Europe]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Sweden 2911 13892 2005-05-09T16:50:11Z BenctPhilip 13 == Border of Sweden, Norway -- and Finland == How come Norway has most of Norrland in IB, when *here* the border between Sweden and '''Finland''' traditionally was at Ume river? The present border at Torne river was made by the tsar with a pencil on a map; because he wanted an easily defended border he in effect let Sweden keep a huge part of traditional Finland! How did this territory end up with Norway in IB? If we can't come up with any good explanation we should either return it to Finland, or Kvänland or Sweden, IMNSHO. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:50, 9 May 2005 (PDT) Geography of Xliponia 2912 50189 2008-01-23T16:33:01Z Kyrmse 25 Rearranged existing data ==Provinces and Capitals== [[Image:XL_Map.png|center|thumb|700px|Topographic map of Xliponia (altitudes in [[SI]] feet)]] [[Image:XL-Provinces.gif|center|thumb|300px|Provincial postal codes]] * '''Provinces <small>(by postal code)</small>:''' 0. [[Bovlai]], 1. [[Ançec]], 2. [[Atmar]], 3. [[Monnalp]], 4. [[Hastr]], 5. [[Vont]], 6. [[Lim]], 7. [[Orflain]], 8. [[Meirç]], 9. [[Hostreht]] * '''Area:''' 3,099 [[SI]] square miles ([[Ançec]] 331; [[Atmar]] 415; [[Bovlai]] 265; [[Hastr]] 205; [[Hostreht]] 399; [[Lim]] 251; [[Meirç]] 393; [[Monnalp]] 365; [[Orflain]] 267; [[Vont]] 208) * '''Population <small>(in thousands)</small>:''' [[Xliponia]] [309] - <small>Major Cities:</small> [[Bovlai]] [75]; [[Monnalp]] [22]; [[Vont]] [19]; [[Ançec]] [15] ==Climate== [[Image:Bovlai_Climate.png|center|thumb|500px|The year-round climate in Bovlai]] ==Coats of Arms== <center>[[Image:10Provinces.gif]] [[Ançec]] - [[Atmar]] - [[Bovlai]] - [[Hastr]] - [[Hostreht]] [[Lim]] - [[Meirç]] - [[Monnalp]] - [[Orflain]] - [[Vont]]</center> ==[[Xliponia]] in Europe== <center>[[Image:XL-Europe.jpg]]</center> [[Category:Geography]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Template:Infobox City 2913 58085 2009-03-07T11:20:28Z Geoff 193 minor correction {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%; clear:right;" |+ <big>'''{{{official_name}}}'''</big> |- | align=center colspan=2 | {| |- | align=center width=155 | [[Image:{{{image_flag}}}|120px|Official flag of {{{official_name}}}]] | align=center width=135 | [[Image:{{{image_seal}}}|110px|Official Emblem of {{{official_name}}}]] |- | align=center width=155 | City Flag | align=center width=135 | City Emblem |} |- | align=center colspan=2 | ''City nickname: "{{{nickname}}}"'' |- | align=center colspan=2 | [[Image:{{{image_map}}}|200px|Location of {{{official_name}}}]]<br>{{{map_caption}}} |- |<b>{{{subdivision_type}}}</b> |{{{subdivision_name}}} |- |<b>{{{leader_title}}}</b> |{{{leader_name}}} |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | '''Area'''<br> | style="white-space: nowrap;" | {{{area_total}}} km² |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | '''Population'''<br>&nbsp;- Total (as of {{{population_as_of}}}) | style="white-space: nowrap;" | {{{population_note}}}<br>{{{population_total}}} |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | '''Time zone'''<br>&nbsp;- summer&nbsp;(DST) | style="white-space: nowrap;" | {{{timezone}}} (UTC{{{utc_offset}}})<br>{{{timezone_DST}}} (UTC{{{utc_offset_DST}}}) |} Talk:Swedish 2914 13443 2005-05-10T05:22:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 moved content from [[Talk:Swedish Language]] == Links? == ''(moved here from [[Talk:Swedish Language]])'' Actually, is there a point in having both a [[Swedish Language]] and a [[Swedish language]] (note the capital), both acting as redirects to [[Swedish]]? If we start building redirects like these, we might end up with hundreds (or even thousands) of rather pointless redirects. Therefore I propose to delete both of them. <br>NB I renamed the page '''Swedish language''' to [[Swedish]], since this is how we name articles about languages. <br>[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:36, 9 May 2005 (PDT) I made some links to 'Swedish [l|L]anguage' notably in the Rigsmaal article. How do I find and correct them? <br>[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:42, 9 May 2005 (PDT) :I already did all those corrections. How to find them? In the "toolbox" at the left side of your screen, you can see the option "What links here". Underneath are all the articles that contain links to the current article. Articles that link to it via a redirect are visible too. The link in the Rigsmaal article was to [[Sweden]], not to [[Swedish]] BTW. I corrected that. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:47, 9 May 2005 (PDT) Category:Xliponia 2915 13893 2005-05-30T11:10:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Articles pertaining to the Kingdom of [[Xliponia]] (Hoimtat Xliponia). [[Category:Nations in Europe]] File:GFKremer.jpg 2916 48116 2007-09-11T08:21:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 The composer Georg Friedrich Kremer [[Category:Portraits]] Georg Friedrich Kremer 2917 32666 2006-03-06T06:47:51Z Nik 4 <center>[[Image:GFKremer.jpg]]</center> '''Georg Friedrich Kremer''' was born on 23 February 1685 in Halle ([[Germany]]). He did not travel widely, but in his lifetime became famous throughout Europe as an outstanding composer. During the last eight years of his life he resided in Vienna and Salzburg, where he taught the young Wolfgang Amadeus Mozart. The ''Halleluja'' from his ''Messias'' oratorio is widely renowned. As a birthday gift for his friend [[Johann Sebastian Bach]] he composed in 1722 a series of 48 variations – preludes and fugues – on a Bachian theme. This work, Kremer’s ''magnum opus'', is known as ''Die Musikalische Gabe'' (''The Musical Gift''), or “the Forty-Eight”. Other well-known works are the ''Wassermusik'', composed for a celebration on the river Elbe by the Saxon court, and the ''Feuerwercksmusik'', also performed in Dresden. Kremer died in Dresden on 14 April 1768. [[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Kremer]] [[Category:Musicians|Kremer]] Template:Cities2 infobox 2918 13484 2005-05-10T12:10:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{capital}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{other}}} Template:Independence2 infobox 2919 13900 2005-05-10T12:25:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Independence:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|from {{{from}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Date: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{date}}} |- Template:Ruler2 infobox 2920 13547 2005-05-30T07:46:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''{{{title}}}:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{name}}} Talk:Ioan Aurial Dunantu 2921 13901 2005-05-16T17:29:47Z Deiniol 6 = No more ICRC? = I presume Dunantu is *there's* Henri Dunant. Does the NAS replace the ICRC? That would be in conflict with the relocation of the ICRC headquarters in Reondradun (Strasbourg), which IIRC I proposed around the time the IB trailer was made. I contemplated making it the topic of my newsflash snippet, but settled for the lower-profile wine theft story. ;) The NAS appears to have a narrower field of goals than the ICRC. Is that meant to go with the generally less globalistic theme of IB? [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 09:20, 10 May 2005 (PDT) : Yes, Dunantu is a fictional character I based on Henri Dunant (the swiss are not as friendly *there*). The NAS is indeed the (more or less) equivalent to the red cross which never existed *there* (although the NAS does use a red maltese cross on white as its symbol for completely unrelated reasons). The absence of a geneva convention meant that its scope is lessen and the society does not benefit for a legal protection (soldiers in general just tend to avoid shooting at them to avoid bad karma and the like).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:48, 15 May 2005 (PDT) ::Indeed. I really can't see Helvetians being involved in neutral aid. Looting the wounded, yes, helping them, no. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:29, 16 May 2005 (PDT) File:Kemr-prop2h.gif 2923 47907 2007-09-09T12:32:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 new version, more stocky [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Kemr-prop2i.gif 2924 47908 2007-09-09T12:34:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 new version, more stocky, breathe fire [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Georg Friedrich Kremer 2925 13902 2005-05-30T23:03:50Z Elemtilas 7 So, he never came to Kemr or Ireland? Shame... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :No, but Johann Christian Bach did. And J.S. Bach's youngest son, P.D.Q. Bach, even made it to what would later become the NAL! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:26, 11 May 2005 (PDT) ::He did!? Must have missed that chapter. Of course, so much of the latter's life is a haze... Well, he can only have lowered the bar of American music by a small increment, then...and consequently raised the bar of European music by a similar increment in one fell stroke! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] PDQ Bach?! {This query from me, who added Kremer to the IB Wiki} [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:19, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :Yeah, the last and certainly least of the great JS's multitudinous children. While I'm surprised so few people have heard of him or his music, he probably just got lost in the shuffle. And what's more, they're probably better off for not having to suffer through his <i>Eine Kleine Nichtmusik</i> or choral works like <i>Oedipus Tex</i>. Mind you, I ám partial to the <i>Toot Suite</i> and his grand oratorio, <i>The Seasonings</i>. Some of his short keyboard works are also pretty good and clever. I even wrote a few "Contraptions" based on PDQ's example. Mind you, the clavichord's short length isn't suitable to such a range eating piece.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::"Contraptions"? You wouldn't have those anywhere online, would you? Anyway, I'm pretty partial to most of PDQ's work myself as well. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:27, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :::No, not online. But they're simple enough to construct that positively ányone can enjoy the, mm, joys of PDQ's musical, er, genius. I can find three, one in C#, one in D and one in A. Apparently, I was going for the matched set. I could try scanning one and emailing to you, or barring that, posting them (would need address). I should also work at finishing the set, but can't decide if that counts as "coals to Newcastle" or "Tartarus's stone". :::Since you were concerned about linking to commercial sites (which I would also not advocate linking to), I'll list the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/P._D._Q._Bach Wikipedia Article] on PDQ Bach and further add that both Peter Schickele (the composer) and Theodore Presser (the music publishing house) have websites which can easily be found via search engine. One can also check out Schickele's "The Definitive Biography of PDQ Bach" (Random House, 1976). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Have decided it's "Coals to Newcastle", and wrote three more today (Am, Eb and I think Dm?). Also, in keeping with PDQ's propensity for the, shall we say, <i>recycling</i> of melodic motives, I have appropriated a couple of today's (one being the Funeral Dirge for Richard Whittington). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:VS MSYLGW.jpg 2926 48012 2007-09-10T07:18:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Virgin Atlantique Airship [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Pic solfeiges.jpg 2927 48205 2007-09-11T11:40:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] Category:Disputed Pages 2928 39327 2006-06-21T18:24:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Disputed pages [[Category:Attention]] File:XL-Scripts.gif 2929 47333 2007-09-04T16:00:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 "Xliponia" in Non-Latin Scripts [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Xliponia: Non-Latin Scripts 2930 64214 2010-05-01T22:10:52Z Geoff 193 cosmetic edit by <center>[[Image:ILB_.gif]] '''[[ILB|Institut Lingistic Bovlai]]''' '''[[ILB|Bovlai Institute of Linguistics]]'''</center> ---- <center>[[Image:XL-Scripts.gif]] [[Image:XL_Hanzi.png]]<br> <big>Chinese [Hànzì]: ''Sh&#299;lìb&#333;níyà''</big> In Japanese and Chinese the country name is abbreviated <big>&#26045;</big><br> (''e. g.'' &#26045;&#26085; = ''Xi-nitxi'' "Xliponian-Japanese")</center> <center>[[Image:XL-Sogdo.PNG|250px]]<br> <big>Turkestani [Sogdo]: ''Şılıponıstan''</big> ==Names of [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] Provinces== <center>[[Image:Prov-Scripts.gif]]</center> [[Category:Scripts]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Armorica.png 2931 24707 2005-12-27T12:27:22Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] Castreleon 2933 53010 2008-08-04T09:23:49Z AndrewSmith 5 /* Greater Castreleon and Environs */ {{start infobox|name=CASTRELEON (BRITHENIG)<br>LEONCHESTER (ENGLISH)}} {{image infobox|file=Castreleon flag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=[[Kemr]]|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}} {{entity infobox|type=Province|where=[[Gwent]]|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}} {{population infobox|population=c. 1,000,000|adjective=Castreleonig}} {{close infobox}} The Capital of [[Kemr]] ==Location== [[Kemr]], [[Gwent]] ==Administration== The Kemrese government is located in Castreleon and is a bicameral parliamentary democracy. The Prime Minister, ill Toisag is a member of the lower house. Kemr is divided up into provinces, based on historic boundaries, each administrated by a provincial council headed by ill Rheithur, 'the governor of a province'. Local government is provided by a city council, chaired by a mayor. It is one of the most influencial local government organisations in the kingdom, with links with the Kemrese government. It effectively includes approximately a third of the province of Gwent and is contingent with Ciwdad Paes in Termorgan. Castreleon has a reputation for being a goldfish bowl to implement new technology in the Federated Kingdoms. In 2002 the city council supported the installation of a public [[Bycopel|bycopel]] service, as developed in Ireland and successfully implemented in the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]. In 2006 the government announced that Castreleon would be first to receive a new telephone network. Critics have argued that the introduction of new technology has made it easier for central government to monitor dissidents in the city and other citizens. Critics also argue that innovation in Castreleon is done at the expense of development in other parts of <i>Kemr Byr</i> and Dumnonia. Due to the rising landscape of the city Castreleon does not have an underground service. Instead citizens rely on a public transport service of trams, within the city, and buses, in and out of the metropolitan area, and private transport. ==History== It's an old place. It used to be known as Castra Legionis. Much of the city is modern, rebuilt after the zeppelin raids of the Second Great War, and still growing. ==Miscellaneous== This fine city is host to the endearing movie [[Movies|Amalia of Castreleon]], which showcases the city's many religious and touristic icons, as well as the daily life of its citizens. ==Greater Castreleon and Environs== The metropolitan area of Castreleon is called ''ill Tyrdyr'', a local dialect word from latin '''territorium'''.[[Image:Map.jpg|thumb|]] The municipal centre is Castrysc, including ''ill Curth Rhuial'', the residence of the Kings of Kemr. The suburb is named for the river ''Ysc'' which flows through the city. Eastwards leads to the suburb of Castrwent, which includes ''Cas Gwent'', the residence of the Toisag (First Minister of the Crown), and the houses of the Senad. Castrysc and Castrwent are linked by ''Ystrad Bredur'', the traditional route taken by the King when he addresses the Senad. It is named for the '''Via Praetoria''', as travelling from the Curth Rhuial it looks toward England, formerly the Kemrese traditional foes. It is a historic coincidence that the Curth also looks in the same direction to the Senad. The route going westward from the palace is named ''Ystrad Ddegfan'' ('''Via Decumana''') and leads to Casnew, the docks of the city, and beyond to Ciwdad Paes. The roads on the banks of the Ysc are major routes for travelling north and south through the city from Casnew and Castrysc to Byr. They are known as ''llo Raw''. (A ''graw'' is a sandy or stoney embankment.) The famous landmark ''Porthbelin'' stands in the intersection of the city. The name, the Gate of Belinos was given to the Roman tower that stood in the centre of Castrysc in the early Middle Ages. It was first named such by the historian Gioffri Gwent in the twelfth century. The 'gate' refers to the four archways that provided the foundation of the tower. The original was dismantled for stone, it was already direlict during the lifetime of the historian. The modern construction was built in the 19th Century. ''Porthbelin'' forms part of the square between the east gate of the ''Curth'' and the river. Historically the Ysk is navigable by ships to dock at ''lla Borth Rhuial''. The new bridge built in 1910 between Castrysc and Ulltrabont accross the river now prevents this. Access to the ''Curth'' is now through the west gate from the boulevard known as ''ill Camp Orew'', the golden field. The religious centre of Castreleon is the Cathedral of Saint Caddag. The cathedral is attended by the King regularly when he is resident in Castreleon, and used for formal occasions such as ''Calen Yfern'', the First Day of Winter, in November. In 2004 it was used three times for state occasions: the funeral of [[Gereint XIII|King Gereint XIII]]; the marriage of Prince Pedr to his long-time partner, Sarah Pomhui; and their coronation as the new king and consort of Kemr. Other historic churches include the titular Church of Ss Julius and Aaron. The most recent new project in Castreleon is the bayside development between ''Casnew'' and ''Ciwdad ill Paes''. This area of the city has moved from dockside to residential, with openings for bars, restaurants, hotels and offices. It includes the iconic ''Tyr Califurn'' which has appeared on television. ==Flag== There are several theories as to the design of Castreleon's flag, which goes back in one form or another to the 10th century at least. One is that the three cats represent Morgause, Morgan le Fey and Nimue from the time of King Arthur. Another is that the city chose this sigil in honor of a ratcatcher of vast skill who saved the city from being overrun with vermin. Another is that they represent the castle towers and protect the city. An often-told (but highly unlikely) version is that Castreleon's cats are a mockery of [[England]]'s leopards. Some scholars theorize it derives from the arms of some now-forgotten favorite son or hero of the city. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Kemr]] Eastern Europe 2934 56752 2009-02-06T03:36:29Z Caeruleancentaur 197 ===General=== '''Eastern Europe''' in Ill Bethisad consists of the following countries: [[Russian Federation]], [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], [[Nassland]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Skuodia]], the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], [[Danzig]], [[Bohemia]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]], [[Sanjak]], [[Oltenia]], [[Moldova]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Albania]], [[Xliponia]], [[Greece]], [[Crimea]], and the [[Monastic Republic]]. Main page of Eastern Europe in IB is: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/index.html . ===Map=== http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/cee_2003.png ''Map of Eastern Europe in IB'' [[Category:Europe]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] Esperanto 2935 56692 2009-02-02T20:52:07Z Benkarnell 190 Category:Auxlangs {{disputed}} Esperanto is an artificial language that was proposed in 1887 by an Eye Doctor from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] called L.L. Zamenhof. As an experiment is was quite clever, but failed spectacularly in the face of the far more popular [[Volapük]] which had been launched the decade before. Today it is estimated that only 30 people worldwide speak Esperanto. [[Category:Auxlangs]] Volapük 2936 56689 2009-02-02T20:43:55Z Benkarnell 190 Category:Auxlangs Volapük is the most popular artificial language in [[Ill Bethisad]] and was proposed by Father Johann Martin Schleyer in 1879. Although the principles of international communication were well intended, the language failed to spark the imaginations of more than a few linguistic enthusiasts. At its peak, Volapük enthusiasts claimed ten million speakers worldwide, but conservative figures would put the actual number at its peak at maybe 10,000. Other languages were proposed as international languages, including the less popular damp squib [[Esperanto]], but in [[Ill Bethisad]] the almost universal trend has been towards national languages. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Auxlangs]] Talk:Catholicism 2938 47030 2007-08-31T08:16:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==Rites and Priviledges== Whoa, Nelly! What is this "hybrid" rite that is developping in LA? Without knowing any specifics, the main problem with this that I can see is that the Rites all have distinct and separate liturgies, canon laws, and governance. I can understand integrating some practices from other regions if there is a large minority population, but I really couldn't go along with the idea of a "hybrid" rite without learning more about it... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :I should imagine that it's a conglomeration between the Latin rite and other rites in the area, meaning that there is adoption of Dalmatian and other rites, and that there may be, in the future a "Louisiannan" Rite. I'm not sure what to think myself...I put it out as a thought. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:55, 15 May 2005 (PDT) :: You know Dan, this sort of things doesn't happen that easily. Clergy from the originating rite would probably not be too keen of diluting the "purity" and neither would many faithfuls. Also, why exactly would that have happenned ? Multiculturalism usualy mean many separate churchs to cater to the various groups, not synchretism. At best you could expect a few joint ceremonies or the like. :::Quite so. Also note that, as far as we know, the Dalmatians are Roman Rite, so no need for hybridising anything on their account.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::As I understand Louisiana, it is, with the exceptions noted (Lutheranism and Mormonism), mostly Catholic. Being French, I would be almost certain that they are Roman Catholic. Now, we know that a number of Dumnonians have emigrated to LA; but unless some priests have emigrated, I should suspect that most Dumnonians are by now quite Romanised.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::I should also note that "Rites" in the Catholic (and even Orthodox) Church are nòt something that are made -- they exist now only because truly ancient differences in practice evolved in different places. The liturgy used in Rome was different from the liturgy used in Toledo which in turn was different from the liturgies used in Constantinople or Glastein. Cambriese priests may marry, as may Byzantine; but not Roman or Isidorian. The clothes differ a little. It's that sort of ritual practice that makes up a "Rite". And they don't mix well. Even *here*, you simply don't find a RC priest chanting the Liturgy of St. John Chrysostom. You have to go over to a Byzantine Catholic church to hear that.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Of course this wouldn't prevent a splinter group but one wonder how widespread the hybrid would be.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:00, 15 May 2005 (PDT) ::Is there no sort of ecumenism in IB? I should wonder if there was ecumenism that this sort of thing wouldn't happen? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::There is "ecumenism" in IB: see [[Talk:Ecumenical]].[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] The logical reasoning has greatly outweighed my suggestion. QSS wins. :) :Now, it <b>would</b> be interesting to find out what sorts of local practices there are among *here*'s Louisiana Catholics that could be expanded upon *there*. I.e., things that would make LA's Catholics distinctive, but naturally within the practice allowed by the Church. LA has all those weird holidays, like where they run about without their trousers done up. I'm certain that there would be some particularly religious holidays Louisianaises as well.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ==Pope== <s>Didn't the pope die *there* to? And don't they have a new one, like *here*? : No: not as of yet anyway! Perhaps in the next two or three years I can start thinking about who might come next... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:37, 10 March 2006 (PST) </s><i>added</i> ==From "Dalmatian Orthodox"== <s>Papal infallibility *here* is a relatively recent docrine, only being dogma since 1870. *Here* hyper-conservative catholics are more likely to <i>reject</i> papal infallibility than adhere to it. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:54, 10 Mar 2005 (PST) Duh...*fixes* I know that...slipup. :) Or, actually, wait. Nowadays the pope is viewed as *not* infallible, i.e. he can make mistakes...and that was the recent change? As far as I recall prior to that change the pope was viewed as not ever being capable of making a mistake... Nope. Cf. the wikipedia article: [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Papal_infallibility]] [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] Oh, you're right. Bah. Shows how much of a Catholic I am...and to think, I have a retired Archbishop as a friend... </s><i>added</i> ---- <s>:I will incorporate this into my article on Catholicism in IB. Note that "Orthodox" means that a church is, well, Orthodox -- in the sense of Greek Orthodoxy. Small o orthodoxy is simply an adjective that means "right doctrine" and describes both the Catholic and Orthodox Churches. The relative conservatism is not a problem, though, noting that the RCC *there* is not quite as liberalised as *here*. :''*There*'', Latin is still quite the only acceptable liturgical language in the Latin Rite. If this sect believes in papal infallibility, they're doing something the Holy See never promulgated: in other words, there was never a doctrine of infallibility *there* (even though it apparently came up at the Vatican Council in 1988). It is, of course, traditional (on the part of Latin Rite folks) to accept whatever the Pope of Rome says as "infallible" when issued under the auspices of his office of Patriarch of the West. Even other Catholics will sit up and take notice when he teaches as Supreme and Ecumenical Pontiff -- i.e., leader of all Christendom. :What is the religious makeup of Dalmatia? Mostly Orthodox? Mostle Catholic? Mostly Moslem? :I will add the following to the article at <http://www.bethisad.com/catholicism.htm> - - - "A number of "uses" or local varieties exist within the Latin Rite. These consist of small national churches or larger cohesive groups within a larger community. One example is the Catholic Church of Dalmatia, it is a very conservative community that rejects the alterations to the Divine Liturgy, affirm the supremacy of the Pope of Rome over all temporal authorities and the infallibility of the Pope of Rome when speaking with St. Peter's authority. Population is about 250,000 in Dalmatia; undoubtedly there are communities of ex pats in the Dalmatophone States as well." :The present page can be deleted as redundant, unless there's a really good reason to keep it. [PB] ::And indeed it has been deleted. The information it contained has been moved to the article page [[Catholicism]]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:37, 10 March 2006 (PST) </s><i>added</i> == Rite == <s>What is the predominant rite in England? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:39, 28 May 2006 (PDT) : The Roman Rite. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:07, 21 November 2006 (PST) </s><i>added</i> == Orthodox == <s>I'm a tad unclear about something. Reading this, I get the impression that the Great Schism between the Pope and the eastern Patriarchs never happened. Yet there is also reference to the Russian Orthodox Church. Can someone please explain? Did the Great Schism take place? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:36, 23 November 2006 (PST) : It very much <b>did</b> happen *there*! Can you point to areas of confusion? What's going on in IB is that, basically, we're approaching the end of the period of Great Schism. The two great churches are slowly working towards reunification. They are *here*, too, but they are closer to that happy day over in the other trouser leg of time. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:31, 23 November 2006 (PST) :: Okay, you've cleared that up rather nicely. Thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:57, 23 November 2006 (PST) ::: Oh, alright! I'll make a section that dwells a little on the reunification. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] </s><i>added</i> == Patriarchs == Patraic; What patriarchs are there? Is this list correct? #Patriarch of the west (= the pope ?) #Patriarch of Constantinople (Not the orthodox one, surely ?) #Patriarch of Antioch #Patriarch of Babylon #Patriarch of Cicilia #Patriarch of Alexandria #Patriarch of Glastonbury We know who the pope is *there* - sorted. There was historically a Latin Patriarch of Constantinople, abolished in 1965. There is also the orthodox patriarch there. I don't think either are who we're looking for, are they? The third is probably, the Syrian Patriarch of Antioch, *here* Ignatius Peter VIII Abdel-Ahad. The fourth is also someone here the Chaldean Patrarch of Babylon, *here* Mar Emmanuel III Karim-Delly The fifth and sixth likewise by the same pattern are here Nerses Bedros XIX Tarmouni and Anthony Naguib respectively. The seventh is a role not linked to any here, I don't think, is it? :The situation *there* pretty well parallels *here*, with a number of major and minor patriarchs. Your list of major patriarchates is correct, with only a couple ammendations: #Patriarch of the West is indeed the Pope of Rome (the latter is the title most often seen when I refer to him) #Patriarchal Abbot of Glastonbury (indeed, not linked to any real situation) #Melchite Patriarch of Antioch, Alexandria and all the East #Syrian Patriarch of Antioch and all the East #Maronite Patriarch of Antioch and all the East #Coptic Patriarch of Alexandria #Patriarch of Cilicia of the Armenians #Patriarch of Babylon of the Chaldeans :No. 1 is, of course, the Pope. The rest are the uniate patriarchs. Nos. 3, 4 and 5 all derive from various schisms and contentions of title long ago. Nos. 3 through 8 all parallel an Orthodox patriarch. No. 2 is unique to the West. All of these are elected by synods of their own bishops and are confirmed by the Pope of Rome. They are independent of all papal _patriarchal_ jurisdiction, accepting the Pope of Rome only as supreme pontiff of all Christendom. :There are or have been traditionally Latin patriarchs of Constantinople and Jerusalem. You said the C-ople patriarchate was abolished in 1965; I would agree that this (Latin) patriarchate would be abolished as a sign of good will in the ongoing dance of reunification. :These patriarchs have several important rights and duties: summoning their bishops in synod; ordaining bishops; consecrating holy chrism (oil); imposing the omoplorion (pallium) - an important part of the ordination of bishops; receiving a tithe of the episcopal income; deposing bishops in synod; having a legate in Rome and the right to bear their patriarchal cross anywhere in the world except for at Rome. These are all signs of considerable independence of rule and governance. :There are, within the Roman Church, a number of lesser patriarchs. These are really complimentary titles traditionally bestowed to bishops of certain locations: #Toledo (the Isidorian Rite) #Venice #Aquileia (now defunct) #The West Indies (the Americas, basically) #The East Indies (India and Southeast Asia) #Lisbon #Lyons #Pisa :The lesser patriarchs may have varying and traditional rights, but are all 100% subject to the Roman Patriarch. They have no real power or authority beyond that of any other bishop. :IB is lucky, England being Catholic, that the Patriarchy of Canterbury never disappeared. It seems that the Patriarchs of that city wielded considerable power over the English church's officials, and even the crown itself. The situation *there*, then, has two Catholic patriarchies all in one smallish island! Though not specifically listed as one of the greater patriarchs, this last one is certainly <b>not</b> a lesser patriarch! I would posit that *there*, Canterbury is one of the major patriarchates, since it is almost as old as Glastonbury. :[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:32, 6 December 2006 (PST) ::Wouldn't Lisbon also be [[wikipedia:Mozarabic Rite|Isidorian Rite]]? Also, what about the [[wikipedia:Ambrosian Rite|Ambrosian Rite]]?. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:01, 7 December 2006 (PST) :::Something I don't understand - you mention a Latin patriarch of Constantinople. Do the Byzantines go without a patriarch of their own? Also, the bishop of Milan is not a (Latin) patriarch rather than Venice, in relation to the Ambrosians? :::Some questions mainly related to my ignorance of the situation; who are the Maronites? And who is the current Patriarch of Glastonbury anyway? Does the British Church have a episcopalian/diocesan (not! the same) structure? And someone - I think, correct me if I'm wrong - said the British Church placed more emphasis on the monasteries/abbots - where did this fit in? And also, do abroad people still say "Cambrian Rite"? Or do they prefer "British Rite"? (I think especially of Ireland and the NAL, where there may be reasons) --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:12, 7 December 2006 (PST) ::::For Sikulu, yes, Portugal (and her colonial descendants) would probably be Isidorian. The "Ambrosian Rite" is one of many local variations in liturgical form of the Roman Catholic Church. It is particular to the archdiocese of Milan. It probably exists *there* as well. Other local rites and uses have become defunct or abandonned over the centuries. ::::For Quentin, think of all these patriarchs as two parallel lines. In the distant past, before the Great Schism, the Christian Church was united and certain places had patriarchs that governed large areas of territory. These places historically were Rome, Antioch and Alexandria. Enter the Great Schism. When the Western and Eastern churches parted company, the Alexandrian and Antiochan patriarchs became Eastern Orthodox, while the Roman patriarch became Western Catholic. As the power of the new imperial city, Constantinople, grew its prestige demanded that a new patriarchy be made, becoming something of an Orthodox rival to the old Catholic patriarch of Rome. Other patriarchies in Armenia and Babylon had also come into being. As time went on, some parts of these Eastern churches returned to union with Rome. These became the uniate churches and they have their own Latin patriarchs. There parallel lines are simply a line of Orthodox patriarchs and a line of Catholic patriarchs. ::::The patriarch of Venice is one of the lesser patriarchies, in the Roman Catholic Church. This one, and the patriarchs of Lisbon and the two Indies are totally powerless, ceremonial titles. They are not "real" patriarchs that have any kind of independent power like Glastonbury or Canterbury. The Latin patriarchy of Constantinople was set up in parallel to the Orthodox Church's Ecumenical Patriarch (the first among equals of the Orthodox Church), as a number of Greek Orthodox had returned to Catholicism. If it should be done away with, it is probably done for either political reasons (in order to placate or soothe the Orthodox hierarchy) or perhaps as a step towards reunification (the question would rise, which Patriarch of C-ople should be the real one if unification took place?). ::::The Maronite Catholic Church is found in Lebanon. I don't think we've ever named the Patriarchal Abbot. The British Church / Cambrian Rite is monastic in nature and structure. This means that abbeys serve as the principle centers of religious and spiritual activity rather than cathedrals. British abbots (both in Kemr and England) seem to have rights and powers similar to those of bishops, including typical episcopal regalia (the mitre and crosier). In Kemr this was never a problem as there weren't any resident bishops with great cathedrals. It has been the cause of some strife in other lands where abbots assumed more and more power at the expence of the bishops. I'm sure that this situation has been reformed. ::::"British Rite" is probably the prefered form, and certainly makes some sense. "Cambrian Rite", an anglification of the Brithenig form <i>Rhid Kemruis</i> (or something like that), which Andrew originally called the Kemrese Rite. I am not sure what the <i>official</i> name of the church is, but might suspect something like British Catholic Church, in order not to confine it to a single nationality. ::::[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:19, 7 December 2006 (PST) ::::: This is very interesting. I have a question. Under whose authority does the Catholic Church in [[Scotland]] fall? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:26, 7 December 2006 (PST) ::::::Which one? I assume that the [[Breathanach]] speakers would be mostly British Rite, and the others would be mostly Roman Rite. Perhaps the Celtic speakers might be split between the two. There may be a British Rite abbot at *there's* Glasgow (or something) and a Roman Catholic (Arch)bishop at St Andrews (or something). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:45, 8 December 2006 (PST) ::::::: Specifically, I was asking about which Patriarch's authority extended over Scotland? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:23, 8 December 2006 (PST) ::::::::I guess it depend largely on how, or even if, Scotland is split between British and Roman. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:31, 8 December 2006 (PST) :::::::::I'd expect it would be. There might be some (considerable) overlap of the two jurisdictions though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:25, 8 December 2006 (PST) :::::::::: So Scotland falls under the Patriarchies of Canterbury and Glastonbury, depending upon specific jurisdiction? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:33, 8 December 2006 (PST) :::::::::::Just like *here*. For example, here in Washington, a Roman Catholic lives in the Archdiocese of Washington and the head of that territory is Archbishop Wuerl, while a Byzantine Catholic next door lives in the Metropolia of Pittsburgh (PA), Eparchy of Passaic (NJ). The head of the territory is Metropolitan Archeparch Basil, and the local leader is Bishop Andrew, Eparch of Passaic. :::::::::::I think it would largely depend on the relative numbers of this or that rite in Scotland. If there are very few Roman Catholics, then probably one bishop would suffice. I certainly think it would make sense for at least western Scotland (which used to be the northern marches of Kemr and now the abode of the Breathanach speakers) to be British Rite, and probably the far north Celtic speaking areas too. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:42, 9 December 2006 (PST) :Who is the Patriarch of Glastonbury at the moment? In relation to your previous comment, Patraic, how is the church in America set up? How strong are the Calvinists in Scotland? Where the Latin Rite is used in Scotland, is the English use used? What about the NAL's English provinces? And her Native provinces where English is spoken? And what is religion in general like in Nunavik? I can see there being a mixture of Jews (from MS), Iberian Rite people (from MS) maybe some Latin Rite from MS and probably not the English Use. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:30, 9 December 2006 (PST) ::The Patriarch of Glastonbury has not been identified yet. I did consider an obit earlier this year for a person who was a cross between Rowan Williams and Brother Roger of Taize. His name is [[Rhyssin Maor]]. This name can be adopted for the Patriarch. He is an ex-army corporal from the GWII (possibly later), entered holy orders and became a spiritual leader in Lla Ferch before being nominated to the throne of St Joseph of Arimathea. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 11:37, 10 December 2006 (PST) ::: I like it! Will now have to consider typical dress for British Rite clergy... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:50, 10 December 2006 (PST) ::::White, probably, with a hint of either red or green depending on rank. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:09, 11 December 2006 (PST) :::::I guess what I meant was overall style. *Here*, there are styles typical of the great churches. See http://ethiopianorthodox.org/images/images/todaysphoto/patriarchs/index.htm for typical Ethiopian orthodoxy; http://www.azad-hye.net/news/viewnews.asp?newsId=833alh86 for Armenian orthodoxy; http://www.ecclesia.gr/english/EnArchbishop/EnPhotos/EnPhotos.html for Greek orthodoxy; http://www.britishorthodox.org/113j.php British orthodoxy; http://www.stbasil.org/my_stbasil_photo.html for Byzantine catholicism; http://www.wvdiocese.org/photoalbum/ireland.asp for Roman catholicism. I very much hope that the style is not as plain as the RC. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:43, 11 December 2006 (PST) ::::::Sorry. I thought you meant how everything was coloured. Since the British Catholic Church is mostly monastic, perhaps white ceremonial habbits with coloured scarf things (I forget their name) (I think I've been watching too much [[wikipedia:Cadfael|Cadfael]] on TV). Perhaps they might have some form of headgear (but its unlikely). (Don't forget the peculiar tonsure.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:21, 12 December 2006 (PST) ==Question on Ecumenism== Does Taizé (or, for that matter, the EKD) exist *there*? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:02, 11 December 2006 (PST) :We know that Ecumenism and Reunification are important movements / ideologies / goals within various Christian chrurches in IB. We know already that the various (Eastern) Uniate churches reunified with Rome; the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church is a "Protestant" Uniate (some others may be possible); the RCC and EO are moving towards reunification. I would suspect that an ecumenical movement like Taize exists *there*, and possibly even in more than one place. :The EKD appears to be some kind of union of Protestant (Lutheran) German churches. We know that the Lutheran Church exists *there* in parts of the HRE and the SR. I <i>think</i> Bavaria, Baden and Wurtemburg (southern Germany) are largely Catholic, though I could be wrong on that. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:48, 15 December 2006 (PST) ==Churches of the NAL== I am also wandering about the particulars of the NAL's various churches. I'd expect there to be some (quite considerable) overlap in some provinces. The smaller provinces, like [[Rhode Island]], or ones with a smallish population would probably only have one or two bishop(s)/abbot(s) (as appropriate) per denomination; the big provinces, like [[Ontario]], or ones with a larger population, like [[Virginia]], would probably have more (seven or eight, maybe more), depending on the population, with one being head of that group. There would probably be the odd Archbishop (or equivalent version) around too. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:59, 11 December 2006 (PST) :The NAL is a much more fluid country than the homelands, so overlap is a fact of life; yet it is not so fluid as the US. I suspect that most the NAL is pretty strongly British Catholic or English (Roman) Catholic. The big cities will almost certainly have a large number of diverse churches (including some of the non-traditional churches - Mormon, Christine, etc), and therefore overlapping jurisdictions, like you get *here*. Once you get into the hinterlands, though, I have the feeling that it will seem much more like whatever the mother country is like. :As for the Roman Catholic hierarchy, I suspect that major metropolitan areas will have been elevated to archbishoprics. As is the case *here* with Washington's archbishop, the archbishop of Philadelphia is traditionally made a cardinal soon after his investiture. *Here*, the US is divided into ecclesiastic "provinces", not quite corresponding to states. *There*, probably many more of the NAL's provinces will be amalgamated into rather large ecclesiastic provinces. :Naturally, the British Catholic structure will be as monastic as it is in Kemr. I suspect that areas of heavy Kemrese, Irish and Scottish settlement (like, a lot of Appalachia) will be predominantly British Rite and therefore dotted by abbatial centrefs. There is probably some kind of Synod of American Abbots that acts much the same as our Council of American Bishops. :For Orthodoxy, I suspect the situation will be much like *here*: all the Americas are probably one great eparchy (with the possible exception of Alaska, which has already got its traditional boundaries). :[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:43, 11 December 2006 (PST) :: Actually, America's Orthodox Churches generally fall under the Patriarchies of the Old World--Bulgarian, Greek, Romanian, etc. The only exception really is the Russian Orthodox Church in America, which soon after the Revolution was declared more-or-less independent by the head of the Russian Church (most other Orthodox churches do not consider that the Patriarch has the right to do this). Thus although most Orthodox Churchs share communion, they are all mixed up together in terms of actual territory. :: I am of course speaking of the US, not the NAL. The situation might be quite different *there* (not least because the Church was not persecuted under the SNOR). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:43, 11 December 2006 (PST) ==Discussion on Traditionalist Catholics== The existence of the Old/Traditionalist catholics in IB was something I came up with a few years back to explain why the Zouaves went to Avignon during the second great war. IB's catholic church was not as developt back then and their existence was based on the idea of a rejection of Vatican 2 as we know it here. Since it as been decided that the council was quite different, I decided to make the Traditionalist bit of canon make sense somehow. Note that some aspects are based on the real life practices of a group of ultra-catholics in Quebec called the "White Berets". The bit about the bicycle is from them.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:44, 16 January 2007 (PST) <center>----</center> Marc, I just wanted to say that I like this very much. Too bad they are so Romano-centric. I'm sure there are like minded folks of all rites! (And to be honest, the Roman Rite can't hold a candle, historically speaking, to the British! ^_^ ) <s>It should probably be added to the article on Catholicism, though. </s> <i>(done)</i> A couple minor points: <s>Re <i>Dietary rules: Abstaining from meat on Wednesday, Fridays & Saturday. Fasting from midnight on the day before communion</i>, this is common practice among even non"Traditionalist" Catholics. There have been no changes or modifications to the rules governing fasting or abstention. </s> <i>(I've stricken the particular paragraph from the article.)</i> Re <i>Segregation of genders: woman and men, when in church, should sit on different side of the room. Each Unmarried person should be accompanied by married chaperon of its own when spending time with another person of the other gender</i>, I think this might be a regional practice more than a particularly "Traditionalist" one. It might be that Traditionalists would <i>enforce</i> this tradition where it is changing, though. <s>I would rather not even suggest a connexion with the "Old Catholic" movement of *here*, there being none *there* that I'm aware of (could be wrong though). The two churches, *here* and *there*, couldn't be more different. While the Old Catholic movement is not new, it has certainly gained an impetus post Vatican II, and neither of the Vatican Councils happened *there* they way they did *here*. </s> <i>(I've stricken the reference to Old Catholics.)</i> All in all, I'd say an excellent addition to our understanding of IB religious tradition. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:05, 16 January 2007 (PST) : I think this very interesting, the kind of social curlicue that happens with large movements and groups, especially over time. Many thanks for including this! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:07, 16 January 2007 (PST) <center>----</center> I've added the article to a section w/i the Catholicism article (it belongs there, really, rather than on its own). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:45, 30 August 2007 (PDT) Dunein 2939 13916 2005-05-15T20:52:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Dumnonia]] Talk:Cumbreg 2940 13917 2005-05-16T17:51:17Z 216.164.49.94 Could someone please explain to me what this language is? I've never heard of it! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:56, 15 May 2005 (PDT) :It's a northern dialect of Brithenig. As you know, archaic forms of B were once spoken clear up into Scotland, and in those days the Principality itself also extended up into Votadinea (*here*'s Gododdin) in southern Scotland. This explains the existence of Breathanach, but the details regarding how it "switched" from being P-Celtic influenced Vulgar Latin to Q-Celtic influenced Vulgar Latin are quite hazy. I assume it had something to do with the invastions of the Scots (i.e., Irish). :Cumbreg itself is a calque on Welsh "Cymry". Under English influence in the county they call Cumberland, the Cumbreg language has been considerably reduced. You can still find it spoken in a few out of the way pockets, perhaps not at all unlike the situation Cornish was in in the mid-19th century *here*; but it had no special or protected status and no one has yet taken up the study of what's left of Brithenig's long lorn sister. :It should also be noted that "Cumbreg" is also used as the name of the English dialect spoken in the county of Cumberland. It has a pretty good share of Romance loan words, and in sound is probably pretty close to northern varieties of Brithenig. I had some notes on it somewhere, but they seem to be lost... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Talk:Esperanto 2941 27858 2006-01-16T06:16:36Z Elemtilas 7 /* Latinanto? */ Hey Damon, nice stuff about Esperanto and Volapük. It doesn't however seem to be in accordance with some things we've established in the past, so I'm afraid we will have to make some slight modifications. I cannot tell you offhand what we decided (I'll look it up in the archives when I have some time), but what I remember is this: * Esperanto was indeed created by a Venedic oculist named L.L. Zamenhof, but the language is essentially different from what it is *here*. It was mostly meant to become an inter-Romance language, IIRC. * The ''lingua franca'' of science is, I think, '''Latino Sine Flexione'''. This is something John told us at several occasions. * We never mentioned Volapük. I thínk the story about Esperanto being very unsuccessful *there* and Volapük being the most successful IAL can stay, but not without mentioning LSF and (I think) Interlingua. I must add that my memory doesn't serve me well. Perhaps others can remember more details? Padraic? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:08, 15 May 2005 (PDT) : wasn't it supposed to be a sort of lingua-franca for use within the RTC ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:34, 15 May 2005 (PDT) ::Sorry, I completely missed that question. Honestly, I've forgotten the details, but I don't think so. It was rather meant as a pan-Romance language, I think. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:12, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::How come a rational language like Esperanto did not catch on?! Have you ever tried to learn, let alone teach, Volapük (<i>e. g.</i> to children)? Lacks a bit of logic, since the story *here* is as we know it, and people are not very different *there* from *here*. Í personally believe that without the competition of English (and to a lesser degree French) as international <i>lingua franca</i> Esperanto would have fared quite well indeed. - [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:43, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Like I said, Esperanto *there* is different. I don't know about Volapük, but the most frequently used auxlang *there* is Latino Sine Flexione. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:12, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::: The concensus was that with so many language already existing, people prefered to learn a few languages that were already understood then one which needed to gain ground. Add to that a cultural reticence to standardisation *there* (why do you think they don't use metric ?) and you lose most incentive to have a lingua-franca. ::::: So esperanto was just a small project used by some entousiasts within the RTC who dreamed of a pan-romance union. Can't remember anyone mentioning volapuk on the list before so it might not even exist.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:19, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::: Re:Consensus: yes, that's precisely what it is. Thanks for refreshing my memory! :::::: Re:Volapük: Damon wrote that article, and I can't see a reason why it couldn't exist *there*, and be a little more successful. The only thing I expressed my doubts about is that it was portrayed as the most successful auxlang, which is not in accordance with what we decided earlier. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:25, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::: one thing about that, if auxlangs *there* are not particularly popular, "most succesful" could simply mean a difference of a dozen speakers, a few years seniority and/or managing to get an article published in a national newspaper.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:54, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) =Latinanto?= What if Zamenhof had created, say, "Latinanto", a purely Romance-based ''lingua franca'' for those peoples who already speak Latin-derived languages anyway? It might be something like '''La cano chasis la caton''' (''La hundo ĉasis la katon''). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:58, 15 January 2006 (PST) : I guess those fools over in <i>Latinanto-La-La-Land</i> would have to duke it out with the powerhouse intellectuals who support the only logical choice, LSF. Just take a look -- compare the ultimate sensibility, worldwide appeal and ease of learning of LSF '''Le cane casis la cata''' with the barely sensible, agrammatical gibberish of L-o '''La cano chasis la caton'''! The choice is plain!!!, and every person of Europe and indeed the world shall come to understand the simplicity and logical plan of those who propose Latina Sine Flexione!!! All other pretenders shall fall by the wayside and their (needlessly thick and ungothroughsome) grammar books tossed in the dust bins of the planet!!!!!!!!! : : <i>... And the three strangers debated long amongst themselves, with much gesticulating and raised voices. None could understand what the visitors said, and the priests and astrologers were summoned at the satraps request, and he saith to them: "O wise men of the City! What manner men are these that come from the Wilderness of Shinar or else from the Kings Gate or else from the very heavens to our humble agora and dispute so amongst themselves in thuswise so vociferously? - that is what the people ask!" Long did the priests and elders of the city hearken to the visitors and their strange dialogue; but none could ken their meaning, for they used cunning foreign speech, saying things like "grammatical incompetency", "banal euroclonicity" and "worldwide appeal and ease of learning" ...</i> -- Gosp. of the Prom., chap. 1 : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:16, 15 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Volapük 2942 13919 2005-05-16T22:34:16Z The Jervan 26 I remember that there was a discussion at one point on the conculture list about artificial languages on IB. The concencus seemed to be that people used existing languages as lingua franca at that most IBians were probably polyglotes. Artificialy created common language are probably the domain of utopians and anarchists.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:40, 15 May 2005 (PDT) :They usually are. Jovianto, however, is the stuff the future is made of. It centers around the purest unbiased kernel of internationally accepted language heritage, and offers such highly intuitive and helpful features as modifier pro-drop and mutations. :o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 15:34, 16 May 2005 (PDT) Talk:Castreleon 2943 45416 2007-05-23T03:55:50Z AndrewSmith 5 /* Flag */ I think it's bogus to call Castreleon "Caerleon" in English. "Caerleon" is a Welsh word, and Welsh is ''extinct'' in IB. I think it's either Castreleon, or Castra Leonis, or Leochester, or even Lion's Camp; pick one. --[[User:Johnwcowan|John Cowan]] 06:13, 16 May 2005 (PDT) :Fixed. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::In our English discourse *here*, I've never seen Castreleon called anything other than Castreleon. As for what the Saeson call it *there*, however, I reckon Leochester would be best. And wouldn't it be ''Castra Legionis'', rather than ''Leonis'' in Latin- or did its name change *there*? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:34, 16 May 2005 (PDT) :::Me, I think that's because we're simply using the Brithenig name. Likewise with "Kemr". The English *there* call Kemr "Wales", and would probably come up with an English name for Castreleon too. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::How is that pronounced? - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]] :::Leochester? Would hazard either /liotSEstr/ ~ /liotSEst@/ (for the nonrhotics) OR perhaps /litSEstr/ if it followed the eo > ie change like in thief. The latter may not be sufficiently different from /lItSEstr/, though. Unless THAT whole place is called Wigston, which I think would be sufficiently different that even a Bloody Saxon could differentiate the two! ;) Perhaps a discussion could be brought to the [[Lla Sessiwn|Sessiwn]]? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Question - if the city is called Leonchester in English, is the NAL province called New Leonchester in English, or is it still New Castreleon in English? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:54, 8 March 2006 (PST) I was reserching this myself last night, for my latest althist. Caerleon is, in fact, Welsh for Manchester. Cardiff is Caerdydd in Welsh, although it is beleived that it means Caer Taff, which is a reference to the river the castle is built next to. So, in Brithenig, it should be Castretaff. Sorry for putting a spanner in the works. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:15, 9 March 2006 (PST) : I've always been under the impression that ''Manceinion'' is Welsh for Manchester. That's what I call it when I'm speaking Welsh, at any rate. And Castreleon shouldn't be Castretaff, as it's not on the River Taff- Castreleon is only *there's* equivalent of Cardiff in that it's the capital of Wales. Geographically, Castreleon *there* corresponds with Caerleon *here*, which is a small community on the River Usk just north of Newport. So fear not- no spanner has approached the works! :) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:52, 9 March 2006 (PST) :: Sorry, my bad. Must have remembered wrongly. Anyway, Caerleon is actually also the (proper) Welsh name for Chester (although, I just call it Caer myself). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:01, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::On that note, Chester or Cirencester would have made equally good choices for a capital. Also, there's nothing stoping an alternate New York being called New Manchester or something like that. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:18, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::: No bad intended. I established Castreleon early on as the capital of Kemr, way back when ill Bethisad was still the Brithenig Universe. I think I did discuss it on the World Builders list at the time. Cirencester and Cadbury were also suggested as alternatives. I was already satisfied with Castreleon. Much of Castreleon's history and landmarks have not been established and await discovery. Also what happened to the boroughs that are now suburbs within its municipal boundaries. ::: Cardiff, which is tickled by Castreleon's tentacles, I have called '''Ciwdad ill Paes''', a calque on Dinas Powys. Chester is '''Aberddui''', an important city as it the Guard of the North. Historically its lordship has always been in the Royal Family. (The current Duchess of Aberddui is still at primary school.) It is the second biggest city in Kemr. My Pocket Welsh Dictionary calls it Caer as well. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:50, 13 March 2006 (PST). == Bycopel == Surely we can push back the date of the initial [[Teiliteacs]] trials in two years or so in Kemr, considering when the system debuted. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 21:05, 29 December 2005 (PST) == Flag == What's with the three cats? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:26, 1 January 2006 (PST) : It was just a flag I designed because it looked cool. But if Andrew doesn't mind, I can come up with a story to justify it... <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:38, 1 January 2006 (PST) :Tsk, this is personal opinion, but shouldn't the flag have a meaning before or while you are creating it, rather than just "what's cool"? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:58, 8 March 2006 (PST) :: Not necessarily. Doing things in such a non-linear way can often be a nice fount of creativity. The use of the bat for [[Oltenia]] happened in a similar way, and the name "Bjorn Honstadt" literally began as that--a name, of someone important enough to have a major NAL ship named after them during the [[Second Great War]]. Together several of us figured out who he was. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:18, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::: I have to agree with Barrythough. Symbols, especialy of partly fictional entities tend to be more believable if they have just a bit of historicity. It doesn't have to limit you to the historical COA of castreleon's counterpart *here* but maybe something that at least would made those in the know go "Oh, I get it".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:26, 9 March 2006 (PST) :::: So that's what happened to the cats of Queen Beruthiel! :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 11:44, 13 March 2006 (PST). :::Zahir, I'm not talking about layout, I'm talking about the use of symbols which are used just because they're "cool" or "neat" without some sort of history behind them. All of us who've made flags have certainly thought "wouldn't it be neat if...", such as the flag I created for the AC province of Mojave. Before I created it, I thought "what would be the reason for using the Joshua Tree?", instead of creating the flag, posting it and then after someone inquires what it means saying "Well, I'm not sure, but I can come up with a history for it". Personally it seems like it's just not something that was really thought about before it was made. I guess I'm just bothered by anything that's created and given a history as an afterthought rather than a part of the creative process. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:10, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::What? You haven't heard the legend about Queen Cleopatra, who presented three holy cats to Julius Cæsar, who then subsequently took them with him on his expedition to Britain? ;)) ::::Seriously now. While Barry and Marc are undoubtedly right here, I have to join David here. Part of the fun of IB has always been that we first invent something because we think it would be cool to have it, and only then start to think about a historical explanation. That explanation should be plausible, of course, but it's not like we always work our way up from early history to the present, like serious alt-historians are supposed to do. ::::And who knows? Perhaps Queen Beruthiel was in súch despair over the fact that her three cats had vanished, that she put them on the COA of Castreleon by decree! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:56, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I still think a wee bit of research should be done. Some regions have preference (or dislike) for certain colours & charges. Using something (especialy for an old city or province) which goes against trend just make it look artificial (fair enough, only to those who are interested in that sort of things of course). ::::: In the case of Castreleon, nothing in the design (as far as I know) makes it "improper" (although the cat might be a bit more heraldic with the tail up over the body). It could however use some elements from its counterpart *here* (like replacing the crown with a "sun in splendor") just so, like I mention above, it does echos it somehow. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:09, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::::I *did* mention that we certainly *do* think of what would be cool first, but just like proposing articles here, it makes sense to put some forethought into what you're doing before presenting it. I'm all for creativity, but I'm even more for creativity which shows that some research was done. I'm not talking about making a flag which goes all the way back to the early Midiaeval period and is historically accurate. I'm talking about being thoughful when you create, not haphazard and willy nilly and *then* coming up with the history. After all, isn't almost everything we do based upon what we find cool with some historical research behind our reasons? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:47, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: Okay, precisely what is it you're insisting upon here? That the creative process that goes into IB must follow a certain direction or the results should be forbidden? Please notice that at no time did I even vaguely suggest that <u>all</u> or <u>most</u> or even <u>very many</u> elements should be a matter of justification after the fact. What I did--explicitly--say (or write) is that sometimes it works. Sometimes. So--is this a demand that our imaginations must always follow a certain specific pattern? Or is it a complaint about me and my contributions? A forthright reply would be much appreciated. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:17, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::::::: I've said it two times already, I simply would like to see when a proposal is given some historical background and *not* just/only/the only reason/because something looks "cool". I was only commenting on this ONE flag. If you actually read what I said the previous two times where I said I'd like to see an indication of some historical sense (WITHIN IB) given, rather than as you said yourself: "It was just a flag I designed '''because it looked cool'''. But if Andrew doesn't mind, I can come up with a story to justify it..." You did in fact say that you could justify this, which said to me that you didn't really have any sort of history behind it until you were asked. If I had a problem with you and your contributions, I'd be telling you that. Have I? No, I have not, and I'd appreciate it if implications weren't pulled out of what I say that aren't there at all. :::::::: Let's end this now before someone gets hurt. I'm actually pretty sorry I even gave my opinion here since it seems like it's raising more ire than it was worth. That's all I'm going to say on this subject anymore. I'll bite my tongue from here on out. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:56, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::: I have no problem with people agitating. I allow things to stay in a holding position rather than press for change. The cats are cute, but we have no historical reference for them, and no existing alt-historical reference for them (yet!) Now if they were lions or lions' heads we could claim folk etymology from ''leo(nis)''. (My quip about the cats of Queen Beruthiel is a throwaway line from Lord of the Rings which is not explained in his primary literature -- apparently she was the shrewish wife of a childless king of Gondor.) A quick search suggests that Caerleon does not have a coat of arms, at least one that I can find an image of quickly. I find on Wikipedia that the [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caerleon_Comprehensive_School|Caerleon Comprehensive School]] uses an eagle over a fortress for its design. A search at Caerleon.net suggest that some groups there use a [[http://www.caerleon-arts.org/|circular design]], perhaps to suggest the Roman Ampitheature that was Arthur's Ring. I can't see what design they have used on these [[http://www.caerllion.net/archive/literature/scenes/|books]]. Also that the Legio Augusta used a [[http://www.caerleon.net/history/army/page6.html|capricorn]] as its standard, and had an [[http://www.caerleon.net/history/army/page5.html|aquila]] or Roman eagle, see the bottom of the page. Hopefully this might provide some history for a flag if we don't come up with a story for this one. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:46, 13 March 2006 (PST). ::::::::: One item with some historicity I mentioned above is this: ::::::::: http://www.caerllion.net/archive/miscellany/goss.htm ::::::::: Did King Belin exist "there" ? For the record, I did indeed justify the three cats in a part of the article. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:00, 13 March 2006 (PST) : Re: King Berlin I made a change, submitted for approval: :[[Image:Proposed castreleon flag.jpg]] : Andrew? What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:31, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::I think it looks good. The connection between Castreleon and King Belin would exist there. The old romanesque folly in the centre of the city was named Porthbelin, King Belin's Gate, by the mediaeval historian Gioffri de Gwent. He named it in honour of the landmark in the ancient capital of the British people, London. The name in London is now obscured into corrupt Billingsgate according to the historian. (The date for the reclamation of the capital is still to be pencilled in.) It is a lucky confluence that the association of Belin can be made. ::Apologies from me for not noting that you had made justified the three cats in the article. I like the association with the triads of Britain. I suggest we adopt the proposed flag and note that the origin of the three cats is unknown. As Tolkien once said, not every detail in a sub-creation needs to be spelled out to the reader. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:10, 15 March 2006 (PST). ::: Just one small thing I would recommand to change are their tails to go over their back and point toward their heads. In heraldry, tails that point down are called "coward". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:16, 16 March 2006 (PST) :::: Been meaning to do this forever. I've re-done the flag, with the colors a bit darker, the bend in the other direction, and with the tails pointing up (meanwhile the cats faces now face forward). Let me know what you think. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:59, 27 December 2006 (PST) Shall we formally adopt this flag? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:56, 22 May 2007 (PDT) : I think so. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:55, 22 May 2007 (PDT). League of Ice 2944 62877 2009-10-13T01:54:49Z Elemtilas 7 Redirected to Union of Ice. #REDIRECT [[Union of Ice]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] CICEP 2945 62169 2009-09-27T00:14:57Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=Congrès International<br>de Chimie et Physique<br>International Congress<br>of Chemistry and Physics}} {{image infobox|file=CICEP-Banner.png|caption=CICEP logo}} {{close infobox}} CICEP, or the <i><b>Congrès International de Chimie et Physique</b></i> / <i><b>International Congress of Chemistry and Physics</b></i>, is the organisation responsible for determining, creating and maintaining scientific standards of measurement. CICEP was founded in 1882, following the successes of the Libra Convention of 1875 at Paris which proposed a standardisation of the weights and measures used by science and industry. Since the early xx century, all members of the scientific community, including biologists, medical researchers and engineers, have been invited to join the organisation. Members of CICEP meet regularly to determine the needs of scientific nomenclature and ensure systematic measurement of all physical properties. Originally, meetings were held at the French Academy of Sciences, but now in many locations around the world. Various committees discuss new advances and issues of terminology. Correct usage, abbreviations and terms are selected by these committees and are voted on by the members. Their main products are the Encyclopedia of Compounds, which lists and describes all known elements and compounds; and the Grand Pharmacopoeia which contains detailed fact sheets on all known medicinal compounds. The Encyclopedia is divided into Organic and Inorganic volumes. CICEP is also responsible, by international treaty, for the creation and maintenance of the Standard Measures: yard sticks, pound weights and the like against which any nation's government or any scientific academy may compare its own equipment. CICEP hosts international scientific symposia, publishes a number of scientific, engineering and medical journals, sponsors scholarships and schools and operates a public outreach and education programme. CICEP is not affiliated with any government or agancy, nor does it subscribe to any political philosophy. It does maintain an ethical and scientific standard which serve to ensure that any endorsed project or research have met a set of standards for proper scientific research, intellectual integrity and bioethics. See also: *[[SI| Système International]] - IB's standard measurement system *[[Temperature Scales]] *[[Central Asian measurements| Weights and Measures in Central Asia]] *[[JapanMeasures| Weights and Measures in the Empire of Japan]] *[[Weights and Measures of the RTC]] *[[Weights and Measures of Louisianne]] See here[http://bethisad.com/weights_and_measures.htm] for information on conversion factors and the measurement systems in IB. ---- [[Category:Science and Technology]] Talk:Eastern Europe 2946 13923 2005-05-17T05:12:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Beautiful map, Jan. (as if you would do less) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Thanks you, sir... I can't say I haven't done my best on it! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] File:La-no.jpg 2947 47696 2007-09-08T11:30:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 flag [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Talk:Guam 2949 13897 2005-05-17T05:05:58Z Boreanesia 8 Question to Nik Nik, do you remember if we agreed whether or not Guam was also a Japanese tributary? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:05, 16 May 2005 (PDT) Talk:BioCola 2950 15984 2005-10-22T19:50:24Z Kgaughan 32 Thanks for the English touch-up. I wasn't even aware I could make so many style blunders in three sentences. :oP [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 01:04, 17 May 2005 (PDT) Is it safe to assume that this is at least as noxious as [[wikipedia:Dr Pepper|Dr. Pepper]]? Blech! :-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:50, 22 October 2005 (PDT) Jass 2951 54138 2008-09-11T17:42:01Z Zahir 35 /* Jass Greats */ __TOC__ = What is Jass? = Jass is the classical music of America; it is also a noisy and joyful contradance between all the major inhabitants of the [[North America|North American]] continent. Jass combines the cultured musics of [[Federated Kingdoms|British]] and [[France|French]] Europe, traditional musics of [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], as well as the musics of the Natives and Africans brought over when slavery was still legal in America. = The History of Jass = The roots of Jass go way back, to be sure, but Jass as a music distinct from its African, American and European roots begins to take form in the Jewel of the Mississippi, the city of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]]. The first identifiable Jass music was probably played by 1899, and rapidly spread all along the Mississippi watershed. By the 1920s, it was popular in every American city east of the Sierras. = Jass Greats = *[[Bing Hampton|Bing "Dem Bones" Hampton]]: trombonist and band leader of [[Toronto]], [[Ontario|ON]]. *"Duke" Ellington: born in Castre Geory / Georgetown, [[Ter Mair|MD]] (1899); composer, band leader, arranger; prolific composing career that lasted until his death in 1974. *Louis Armstrong: born Louis Braffort in [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] (1900); most influential Jass trumpeter; played in many major bands from NO to Chicago to [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New|CN-NB]]. *Lil Hardin: born in Memphis, [[Tenisi|TN]] (1898); the first woman to play in a Jass band; also led her own bands. *Benny Goodman: born in Chicago (1909); the King of Swing brought Jass to the masses via radio and the war time moving picture industry. ---- [[Category:Music]] Names in Jovian 2952 28790 2006-01-26T07:20:58Z Nik 4 /* Country Names */ = Geography = == Country Names == * '''Ameirga''': [[North American League]] * '''Aragone''': [[Aragon|Aragón]] * '''Badaeva''': [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] * '''Boemun''': [[Bohemia]] * '''Seilon''': [[Ceylon]] * '''Daumaedsa''': [[Dalmatia]] * '''Duo Cronae''': [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] * '''Foeder Teodone''': [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] * '''Fraenga''': [[France]] * '''Graega''': [[Greece]] * '''Heoveidsa''': [[Helvetia]] * '''Hungaera''': [[Hungary]] * '''Irlande''': [[Ireland]] * '''Idaela''': [[Italy]] * '''Jappon''': [[Japan]] * '''Letseburge''': [[Luxemburg]] * '''Luesana''': [[Louisianne|Louisiana]] * '''Oestric''': [[Austria]] * '''Pfaena''': (Castilian) [[Castilian Spain|Spain]] * '''Ringa Foedrada''': [[Federated Kingdoms]] ** '''Caembra''': [[Kemr]] ** '''Englande''': [[England]] ** '''Xoedsa''': [[Scotland]] * '''Ringun Xaennaevun''': [[Scandinavian Realm]] * '''Ruessa''': [[Russia]] * '''Sina''': [[China]] ([[Beihanguo]]) * '''Siovaena''': [[Slevania]] * '''Xilae''': [[Two Sicilies]] == City Names == * '''Argliover''': Freiburg * '''Baesel''': Basel * '''Bruessel''': Bruxelles * '''Ciode yh Carle''': Karlsruhe * '''Coumbaera''': Colmar * '''Geomma''': Geneva * '''Giogun''': Nancy * '''Londinun''': London * '''Ludeidsa''': Paris * '''Meitte''': Metz * '''Muelusun''': Mulhouse * '''Ponde yh Sare''': Saarbrücken * '''Reondradun''': Strasbourg * '''Rowa''': Rome * '''Teomiola''': Thionville * '''Tsuccarde''': Stuttgard * '''Tuergun''': Zürich * '''Veondsone''': Besançon == Topographical Names == * '''Aubes''': Alps * '''Danuevu''': Danube * '''Duobe''': Doubs * '''Ille''': Ill * '''Jura''': Jurassic Mountains * '''Moseola''': Moselle * '''Renu''': Rhine * '''Sare''': Saar * '''Siovader''': Black Forest * '''Mondes Suevae''': Swabian Alps * '''Voscu''': Vosges = People = The pronunciation of personal names is notably different from other Jovian language. In particular, the female ending '''-a''' is commonly still pronounced as [@] (or even [a] in pretentious register), whereas it has gone mute in Modern Jovian. Similarly, the endings '''-en, -an, -un''' may retain their final [n], though [@] alone is becoming more and more popular. Male names descended from Latin o-stem nouns typically end in '''-e''' rather than '''-u''', because they were derived from the vocative form. Abbreviations made by clipping the unstressed initial syllable of a longer name, such as '''Neile''' from '''Corneile''', are so common nowadays that they are often given to children as the official full name. Nicknames are popularly formed with the endings '''-i''' for women and '''-ou''' for men, e.g. '''Houstou''' ['huStu] < '''Auhuste''', '''Maeri''' ['majri] < '''Maera'''. == Traditional Male Given Names == * '''Abran''': Abraham * '''Aerbal''': Archibald * '''Aerel''': Ariel * '''Aestoule''', '''Aestoubel''': Aristotle * '''Aexander''', '''Xander''': Alexander * '''Aldur''': Arthur * '''Allan''': Allan * '''Ambroese''', '''Broese''': Ambrose * '''Andoene''': Anthony * '''Andé''': Amadeus * '''André''': Andrew * '''Arnoude''', '''Noude''': Arnold * '''Aron''': Aaron * '''Auber''', '''Auberde''': Albert * '''Aubreze''': Alfred * '''Aubric''': Alberic * '''Auhuste''', '''Auste''': August * '''Aureile''', '''Aurel''': Aurelius * '''Austine''', '''Austen''': Augustine * '''Auvondse''': Alfonse * '''Azan''': Adam * '''Barblowé''', '''Barroumé''': Bartholomew * '''Bauben''': Baldwin * '''Beondicte''': Benedict, Bennet * '''Beomen''', '''Beine''': Benjamin * '''Bernarde''', '''Beorran''', '''Benne''': Bernhard * '''Blaese''': Blasius * '''Brune''': Bruno * '''Cae''', '''Gae''': Caius * '''Carrul''', '''Carle''': Charles * '''Casper''': Casper * '''Cauven''': Calvin * '''Cleonde''', '''Clewinde''': Clement * '''Conder''': Conrad * '''Contsadine''', '''Tsanden''': Constantine * '''Corneile''': Cornelius * '''Crine''', '''Cirne''': Quirinus * '''Criole''': Cyril * '''Crixane''', '''Crixan''', '''Crix''': Christian * '''Curde''': Curt * '''Daefte''', '''Daede''': David * '''Daewan''', '''Daewane''': Damian * '''Deweider''', '''Beider''': Dimitri * '''Donade''': Donatus * '''Doeran''', '''Doerane''': Dorian * '''Dowinge''': Dominic * '''Eozarde''': Edward * '''Eiwel''', '''Ewile''': Emil * '''Eric''': Eric * '''Filippe''', '''Flippe''': Philip * '''Frangisce''', '''Frange''': Francis * '''Freodric''': Frederick * '''Grehoere''', '''Greore''': Gregory * '''Haedran''', '''Haeder''': Adrian * '''Hendric''', '''Haeric''': Henry * '''Horaedse''': Horace * '''Ingaedse''': Ignace * '''Iosef''', '''Josse''', '''Josic''': Joseph * '''Isac''', '''Isoc''': Isaac * '''Istoere''': Isidore * '''Jeorge''': George * '''Johan''' [jo:n], '''Jandse''', '''Jondse''': John * '''Jona''': Jonas * '''Ladser''': Lazarus * '''Laric''': Alaric * '''Laureindse''': Lawrence * '''Leixe''', '''Lex''': Alexis * '''Leone''': Leo * '''Lubic''': Louis * '''Luege''': Lucius * '''Luga''': Lucas * '''Madé''': Matthew * '''Maere''': Marius * '''Marden''', '''Marren''', '''Mardine''': Martin * '''Marge''', '''Marre''': Mark * '''Margeole''', '''Margel''': Marcel * '''Mauridse''': Maurice * '''Miohel''' [mi@l], '''Miogel''': Michael * '''Nae''': Cnaeus * '''Niogul''': Nicholas * '''Oevaere''': Oliver * '''Octaeve''': Octavius * '''Padric''': Patrick * '''Paule''': Paul * '''Pfeire''': Tiberius * '''Rodric''': Roderick * '''Rolande''', '''Rolan''': Roland * '''Roverde''', '''Rourde''', '''Rouer''': Robert * '''Rudouve''', '''Ruodul''', '''Ruove''': Rudolf * '''Ruve''': Rufus * '''Seonga''': Seneca * '''Siome''', '''Siowun''', '''Siwon''': Simon * '''Siove''', '''Sive''': Silvius * '''Taecte''': Tacitus * '''Tiondé''': Timothy * '''Tide''': Titus * '''Toffer''': Christopher * '''Towa''': Thomas * '''Traege''': Thracius * '''Tsouder''', '''Teozur''': Theodore * '''Tristan''': Tristan * '''Tuele''': Tullius * '''Tsevane''', '''Tseoffan''', '''Tseompfe''', '''Tseoffe''': Stephen * '''Uoric''': Ulrich * '''Vaere''': Varius * '''Vaendine''', '''Valdine''', '''Valden''': Valentine * '''Valeire''', '''Bleire''': Valerius * '''Varine''', '''Brine''': Varinus * '''Willeome''', '''Willen''': William == Traditional Female Given Names == * '''Ablaede''': Adelheid * '''Acta''': Agatha * '''Adena''', '''Dena''': Athena * '''Aenga''': Annica * '''Aera''': Aria * '''Aexandra''', '''Xandra''': Alexandra (or Cassandra) * '''Angeilga''', '''Geilga''': Angelica * '''Anna''': Anna * '''Aubloena''': Apollonia * '''Balbra''', '''Barra''': Barbara * '''Beodric''': Beatrix * '''Breinge''': Berenice * '''Brida''', '''Britta''': Bridget * '''Cadrina''': Cathrin * '''Caerme''': Carmen * '''Carla''': Carla * '''Carlina''': Caroline * '''Casta''': Chaste * '''Cila''', '''Hegila''': Cecilia * '''Clara''': Clara * '''Cleondina''': Clementine * '''Cliste''': Celeste * '''Cloe''' [klAj]: Chloe * '''Clumba''': Columba * '''Coenga''': Scarlet * '''Contsaendsa''': Constance * '''Crina''', '''Cara''', '''Caerna''': Karen * '''Dordé''': Dorothy * '''Dowinga''': Dominique * '''Eimblana''': Emiliana * '''Eita''': Edith * '''Eirga''': Erica * '''Eoblina''': Eveline * '''Eva''': Eve * '''Ewila''': Emily * '''Fizé''': Faith * '''Gloera''': Glory * '''Graedsa''': Grace * '''Haedrana''': Adriana * '''Heona''', '''Lena''': Helen * '''Hindsa''': Cynthia * '''Irena''': Irene * '''Ispeola''': Isabella * '''Juela''', '''Uela''': Julia * '''Laedidsa''': Letitia * '''Laura''': Laura * '''Leixa''': Alexia * '''Lila''': Lilly * '''Liospede''': Elizabeth * '''Luega''': Lucy * '''Madioda''': Mathilda * '''Mae''': Maia * '''Maera''': Mary * '''Maeranna''': Mary-Ann * '''Maevel''': Annabel (Amabilis) * '''Maglena''': Magdalene * '''Marda''': Martha * '''Margeola''': Marcella * '''Marreda''': Margaret * '''Maunela''': Manuela * '''Melaena''', '''Meoni''': Melanie * '''Moenga''': Monica * '''Nadaela''': Natalie * '''Nastaesa''': Anastasia * '''Nina''': Nina * '''Niogla''': Nicole * '''Nivé''': Snow-White * '''Oliva''': Olivia * '''Padriga''': Patricia * '''Paulina''': Pauline * '''Prisca''': Prisca * '''Rahel''', '''Raele''': Rachel * '''Seobrina''': Severina * '''Sioma''', '''Siwona''', '''Siomé''': Simone * '''Siova''': Silvia * '''Susanna''': Susan * '''Taedsana''', '''Dsana''': Tatiana * '''Tresa''': Theresa * '''Tuela''': Tullia * '''Uectoera''': Victoria * '''Uerrina''': Virginia * '''Uevana''': Vivian * '''Vera''': Vera * '''Wanda''': Amanda * '''Wiomina''': Wilhelmina == Traditional Surnames == Many Jervan surnames are frozen patronymic forms built with the particle '''fih''' < '''fiju yh''' "son of, daughter of". * '''Pistur''', '''Becce''': Baker * '''Uenaeru''', '''Uenger''': Vintner * '''Valindse''': Valley-dweller [[Category:Romance Languages]] [[Category:Jervaine]] Talk:Kamerun 2953 62397 2009-10-07T02:54:06Z Dalmatinac 45 According to the [[http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm map of Africa]], Kamerun is Camerão, and presumably Portuguese, not Dalmatian. What's the truth? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:02, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :That's the truth indeed. It was one of the conclusions of the long Africa discussion we had earlier this year. Kamerun became Portuguese because: :#Portugal somehow got away very lousily in Africa, being left with hardly anything; :#Dalmatia had more than enough anyway; :#France was mentioned as a candidate, but it turned out that France had nothing to complain about anyway, really; :#Germany could have been a strong candidate too, but it was decided that Germany had no colonies in Africa; :#Castile-Leon was a contender too, but... well, let's say that Portugal was the lucky one in this case, while C-L got some of the Fernando Póos near the coast. :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:35, 18 May 2005 (PDT) ::In that case, the Kamerun page either needs to be rewritten or deleted. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:21, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :::Ouch! You are right. Well, I guess rewriting would be better, but not without Ferko's input. Perhaps he'd like to move the Kamerun story to another Dalmatophone state. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:24, 18 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Okay, however it needs rewriting is cool. And perhaps we can keep Camerao as being the one involved in both the Biafran and the Togo-Benin wars, though of course they wouldn't have had any KSD membership to suspend. Though perhaps it started as Austro-Dalmatian, but was later ceded to Portugal for... something or other? Perhaps in exchange for tax-free status at Portuguese ports? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 19:56, 5 October 2009 (UTC) :::::Or perhaps Kamerun started as a portuguese colony which later was lost during the Philippine House rule (1581-1640). *Here* Portugal lost several colonies during the personal union with Spain and others were attacked by foreign powers which were enemies of Spain. Remember the dutch colonies in Brazil during this period, for example.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:06, 6 October 2009 (UTC) ::::::That seems like the very best solution. The main reason for giving it to Portugal, IIRC, was that everyone suddenly realized, "Hold on, Portugal needs ''something'' in Africa - they were the first Europeans there!" Having Austro-Dalmaover tia take it over would allow the history as written to stand, while still acknowledging an early Portuguese colony. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:22, 6 October 2009 (UTC) :::::::However it should be noted that Ashanti and Ethiopian attack and occupation of (Portuguese colony of) Came Rao during the Second Great War was the reason for Portugal to enter the war (solely the African theater) as a part of Iberian Pact (see [[Ethiopian Liberation War]]) - this is also based on the idea that Came Rao was a Portuguese colony as it was shown on maps. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 22:36, 6 October 2009 (UTC) ::::::::Hmmmm. Couple things on this point, one, how exactly did the Ashanti get from Western Gold Coast to Cameroon, through Togo and Western Gold Coast...? Second: I just had a thought. Perhaps Kamerun could be kept Dalmatian (perhaps with Pedromoderno's idea of it having been originally Portuguese) - Portugal could get [[Gabon]] instead, as we know next to nothing about it and it wouldn't interfere with QSS. Simply move the Ethiopian invasion to Gabon to get the Portuguese involvement. Kamerun would likely still have been invaded, but it would have been the Danubians the fight was against (who were a member of the Grossartige Allianz, at least until Danubia collapsed into civil war). This way, QSS remains unaffected vis a vis Kamerun, Portugal gets involved in GW2, and we get to learn a little bit more about Gabon. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 02:54, 7 October 2009 (UTC) Paul Erdmann Isert 2954 63164 2009-11-05T18:59:23Z BoArthur 2 Dr. '''Paul Erdmann Isert''' (1756-1789) was a [[Germany|German]] botanist and surgeon. Isert was born in Brandenburg, but educated in [[Denmark]]. He was the first scientist to identify the [[Wikipedia:Violet_Turaco|Violet Turaco]], <i>Musophaga violacea</i>. But he is better known for starting the movement to end the slave trade in [[Guinea]]. He was appointed Chief Surgeon to Christiansborg (Akra) in Danish Guinea, arriving there in 1783. He obtained this position even though he was very young, because it was a job no one wanted. After a few years in Christiansborg, Isert signed on as a physician aboard a slave ship. En route from Guinea, on the second day at sea, he witnessed a slave rebellion on the open sea, which almost cost him his life. The cargo of 452 blacks rose against the whites, with a resulting loss of 34 of their number and 2 of the crew wounded after a heated battle. In the West Indies, he visited St. Croix, St. Thomas, St. John, Guadeloupe and Martinique. Sickened by the horror and human misery he saw, both in the slave-processing bins of Christiansborg and aboard the ship, Isert came up with an alternative to the abhorrent practice of slavery. Following the discovery of the New World, Europeans came to the West Indies in order to make their fortunes as masters of plantations exporting valuable tropical products. These West Indian plantations required a great number of laborers. Unfortunately, Europeans were ill-suited to labouring in the tropical climate, and so slaves were imported. Guineans, captured by slave traders, were brought to European slave-processing stations in [[Guinea]]. These unfortunates were then crammed into slave ships under the most horrible conditions imaginable, and transported across thousands of miles of ocean to labour in a strange land controlled by cruel overseers. Isert found this state of affairs not only inhumane, cruel and immoral, but also absurdly stupid. In a letter sent from St. Croix in 1787 to his father, Isert asked these questions: :"Why did our forefathers not have the sense to found plantations right there on the fertile continent of Africa; plantations for sugar, coffee, cacao, cotton and other articles that had become so necessary in Europe. :"Had we gone to Africa with the leaf of the olive tree in our hands rather than weapons of murder, willingly would the natives have given us access to the best and most fertile parts of their lands, areas which for untold years had been lying desolate. Why was not our approach more Christian, more intelligent and humane? Why? :"These African people would have helped us in freedom and, for low wages would have given us greatness and riches with no offense against nature, or our personal and national consciences. :"Why did we have to uproot vast numbers of people from their homelands, subject them to agony, torture, humiliation, and death; transplant them to alien continents, Caribbean islands, big and small? Why?" Isert wanted to demonstrate that the establishment of working plantations on the continent of Africa could be practical and profitable. To this end, he enlisted the aid of Ernest Schimmelmann, who was then the Danish-Norwegian Minister of Finance. Schimmelmann, a well-known and well-off liberal, who was instrumental in the passage of the law ending the Danish-Norwegian slave trade, agreed to finance Isert's endeavor. In 1788, Isert published his famous book <i>Reise nach Guinea und den Caribäischen Inseln in Columbia</i> (Journey to Guinea and the Caribbean Islands in Columbia), wherein he described his experiences with and his views on the slave trade. Later in the summer, he sailed for Africa and established a crown plantation, Frederiksnopel, in the fertile and cool Akwapim Hills reminiscent of the Mediterranean, purchasing the land from the Akwapim chief, Nana Obuobi Atiemo, on behalf of the king of Denmark. Isert had once tended the cheif's sister and subsequently the African and the European had become good friends. With the help of Nana Obuobi Atiemo, who shared Isert's enthusiasm about the plan, paid workers cleared the land and began cultivation of sugar and coffee. On January 16, 1789, Isert wrote a report to the King of Denmark in which he expressed the fine initial success that he was enjoying. Isert and his family died on January 21, 1789, just five days after writing the report. At first it was believed that Isert had passed away from a tropical fever. However, it was later revealed that he had been murdered in a conspiracy that was instigated by Austro-Dalmatian financiers of the slave trade. Isert's actual assassination was said to have been carried out by corrupt government officials at Christiansborg and their henchmen. Isert's assistants attempted to carry on the project at Frederiksnopel and even founded less successful plantations on the rather barren plain between Akra and the hills, as well in at the hot estuary of the Volta river. [[Image:Frsted.jpg]]<br> <small>Plantation "Frederikssted" of the early 1790s</small> Frederiksnopel was given up after about a decade due to the threat of Ashanti attacks. In 1792, Denmark-Norway, as the first, declared the slave-trade illegal. [[Category:Authors|Isert, Paul Erdmann]] [[Category:Scientists|Isert, Paul Erdmann]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm|Isert, Paul Erdmann]] Talk:Names in Jovian 2955 13930 2005-06-28T15:42:46Z The Jervan 26 Beondicte ==Xevaena: Slevania== Note that "Slevania" is from SILVANIA, so if I have understood the workings of Jovian (checked out the Modern Jovian page the other day) it should be something like "Seovaena". The form "Slevania" is from the Wenedyk form via German "Schlewanien", so maybe "Xoevaena" if the Jervans were ignorant of the etymology, but would they be? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:36, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :SILVANIA, eh? Good to know. It's '''Siovaena''', then. '''Siovader''' is similarly derived from SILVA ATRA. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 16:25, 18 May 2005 (PDT) ::Fine! While we're at it, what would BENEDICTUS and PHILIPPUS become? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:42, 19 May 2005 (PDT) :::I knew I forgot something. ;) I included all of the names I posted in that "Name-mangling" post on Conlang, but neglected that I'd written a second post with another shipload of names later. Here [[http://listserv.brown.edu/archives/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind0503B&L=conlang&D=0&P=11352|]] is the thread. I'll include the names later today, hopefully. :::As for Jonsson, that becomes '''fih Johan''' [fi 'jo:n], of course. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 06:44, 19 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Hey, I'm not on that list at all! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:44, 19 May 2005 (PDT) :::::Doesn't Jan count as a form of John? Still, a major omission! Sorry about that... Jan van Steenbergen would end up as '''Johan yh Montsaxosa''' [jo:n y mAnts@'So:z] "John of Rockymountain" by meaning and '''Jon Fontsembergen''' ['jAm pfAntsem'bErg@] by sound. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 06:52, 19 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::Cool, thanks! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:07, 19 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::BTW, if you want more names, check out <nowiki><shameless plug></nowiki>my (relatively new) page about Wenedyk names: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/onomasticon.html <nowiki></plug></nowiki>. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:30, 19 May 2005 (PDT) == Beondicte == Man, I could have sworn that Beondicte was already on the list. Sometimes I believe these names gradually evaporate when I'm not looking, so I have to add the same ones over and over... [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:42, 28 Jun 2005 (PDT) Nestle Trademark 2956 45349 2007-05-15T15:04:07Z The Jervan 26 The nest picture and the likeness of the Niorul name tag are registered trademarks of '''here''''s Nestle company. No copyright infringement intended. http://www.cinga.ch/ib/nestle.jpeg http://www.logisticsmoldova.com/ourclients/img/nestle.gif [[Category:Jervaine]] File:Republicomm.png 2957 35467 2006-03-28T03:59:13Z BoArthur 2 Republicomm Logo [[Category:Logos]] Template:Infobox Company 2958 13933 2005-06-02T05:12:27Z BoArthur 2 {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''{{{company_name}}}''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{company_logo}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Type''' | {{{company_type}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Slogan''' | {{{company_slogan}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Founded''' | {{{foundation}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Location''' | {{{location}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Key people''' | {{{key_people}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Employees''' | {{{num_employees}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Industry''' | {{{industry}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Products''' | {{{products}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Revenue''' | {{{revenue}}} |} File:Red down.png 2959 48120 2007-09-11T08:24:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] Talk:Space elevator 2960 13935 2005-09-25T13:42:33Z Zahir 35 This is pretty cool, Dan! But as you say, "the undertaking itself to build this would be very costly and time consuming". I don't think any one nation in IB can bare the costs alone. ATOE's plans are only realistic if it included alot more than just Louisianne and Japan in the undertaking. Even if the TSRC and ATOE joined forces, I don't think it would be enough. Ideally, it should take the whole industrialized world to build the elevator. So at present, I don't think anyone would be discussing such plans. What is needed is a much larger supranational organization for the exploitation of space. Only when such an organization is formed will anyone be planning a space elevator IMO. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:15, 18 May 2005 (PDT) I feel compelled to point out that to make a space elevator feasible, you're going to have find some truly extraordinary materials. Consider that you'll need a supremely reliable cable--with back up--literally miles and miles and miles in length. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:23, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Tell all that to the people that are already constructing one *here*. :::[http://www.space.com/businesstechnology/050923_spaceelevator_test.html Article] :::If they're doing it *here* already, why wouldn't they start working on something similar there. And, for all intents and purposes, I don't see ATOE and any other space agency building something like this for 50 years, at ''least.'' :::: I'm thrilled to see efforts going into R&D for this, but my objection still stands. You need a cable thousands of miles long that can sustain itself in an encounter with a tropical storm (because this needs to be built on the equator). In the long run I believe that is doable, but not yet, not for--as you said--five decades at the minimum. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:42, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:Paul Erdmann Isert 2961 32774 2006-03-06T10:16:49Z Nik 4 I can't find any objections against this, Kristian. As far as I am concerned, since this story pertains for 99% to your own territory, you are not required to list it as a proposal at all. Go ahead and make it official! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:06, 19 May 2005 (PDT) :I thought I'd make sure that it was in tune with what we know about the slave trade *there*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:57, 19 May 2005 (PDT) Is this based on someone *here*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:16, 6 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Jass 2962 13937 2005-05-30T23:18:07Z BoArthur 2 Wouldn't Georgetown rather have a name in Brithenig? Something like '''Ciwdad Geory'''? :I've been calling it Castre Geory -- but still prefer the English form of the name. Will ammend. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::And how about '''Annapolis'''? :::I think they just took the Helenised name as is. ::BTW, if the name "Mary" in [[Ter Mair]] can be treated as an adjective to "Ter", shouldn't there be mutation, so that the state is called '''Ter Fair''' instead? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:46, 20 May 2005 (PDT) :::Jesusmaryandjoseph, how am I supposed to know the answer to that!? I always get mutations wrong, but there's probably some explanation as why it's always been Ter Mair... Bloody mistarista!... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtias]] ---- I think we should just leave Louie Braffort as Louie Braffort (llooks llike "Strong in the Arm" in Brithenig). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Wouldn't that make him a dwarvish arms dealer? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Batavian Kingdom 2963 50107 2008-01-23T01:26:35Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Overseas possessions */ ==The Brzhona== ''Much of what's below is of course obsolete and dates back from the discussion in '''[[Lla Sessiwn]]''' about the Brzhona, a Celto-Romance nation invented by Frank G. Valoczy. I hope to update all this to make it fit with the current state of Ill Bethisad. Same goes, to some extent, for the language '''[[Brzhonegh]]'''.'' <center> ===Dhystorja kwrta Brzhoni Ghenwrys=== ''[History short Brzhona-GEN Nation-GEN]''<br>A Brief History of the Brzhona Nation== </center> The history of the Brzhona begins when the Roman legions arrived in the northwestern part of today's France. The inhabitants there were originally speakers of a Celtic language called Brezhoneg. Over time the Latin language became the lingua france, but the local speech was very heavily influenced by Brezhoneg phonology, and a fair number of words were retained as well. After the fall of the Roman Empire, the Brzhona created a kingdom. The first king, Karrlws, reigned for three years before his death, and having left no heir, the Senotu (Senate) assumed power and the kingdom was declared the "Rrwspwvlyka Brzhonorwm", or Republic of the Brzhona. The Rrwspwvlyka was conquered by French forces of the Capetingians in the 10th century. In the 11th and 12th centuries, most of the Brzhona left Brittany and settled along the coast of the Low Countries [Belgium, Nederland]. <Insert Dutch history to 1566> In 1566, the populace of the Low Countries revolted against Spanish rule, and in 1581 the Republic of the Netherlands was formed. The Brzhona became citizens of the Netherlands. <insert Dutch history to 1868> In 1868 the Dutch section of the 1st Communist International was formed, and as most of the Brzhona could be considered to be part of the proletarian class, many of them joined. <Dutch to 1918> In 1918 on March 19th, the Brzhona revolted against the Dutch monarchy and created the "Sobjeta Rrwspwvlyka Brzhonorwm" (Soviet Republic of the Brzhona). After much fierce fighting, the Dutch Army conquered the Soviet Republic on 9. April 1918, and the leaders of the revolution and other prominent communists were executed. The situation did not improve for the Brzhona. In 1932, Villwm wz Aghro [By this time, the Brzhona used Dutch-style names, hence Villwm wz Aghro = Willem van der Veldt. -ed.] formed the Brzhona National Party, modelled along the lines of Mussolini's fascisti in Italy. Their primary objective was to establish an independent Brzhona state. When hitlerist forces occupied the Netherlands, a Brzhona Nazi puppet state was formed with Villwm wz Aghro as Dwzh, or "leader". The majority of the Brzhona nation, however, did not support wz Aghro's puppet state, and joined forces with Dutch and Belgian resistance forces fighting against German and BNP forces. In May of 1945 Allied forces liberated the low countries, and wz Aghro was captured by Brzhona partisans and was beheaded in front of a large audience in the stadium of Kalkars Bazterrei (Hoek van Holland) [Kalkars Bazterrei has the largest Brzhona population of any city in the Netherlands, about 80%] This is Brzhona history (roughly) to 1945. I've yet to work out '45 to date, but I have an idea that it will consist of a laot of struggle by the Brzhona to achieve, if not total independence, then recognition as a distinct society and an autonomous area. ===Discussion=== ''Andrew: '' Very interesting little potted history. I like the idea of the lowland Brzhona, I'm wondering if they might actually be Belgae, the Fir Bolg. Are there Walloons in the low countries or just Friesians, Dutch and Brzhona? :''Ferko:'' In the low countries (if it is my domain to say so), there are Dutch, Frisians, Brzhona, Walloons, Platt-speakers and some Letzebuergers. ''Andrew: '' It also reminds me of the Spanish Civil War period. After 1945 what happens to Brzhona left-wing radicalism. Did it survive the Cold War? Is there an emergence of violent political movements among the Brzhona? If they do exist, what effect do they have on other European minorities? What relation do they have with the interests of the Soviet Bloc and the West? :''Ferko: '' I have yet to work that out in detail, but there are several factions of freedom fighters similar to the IRA or the Basque ETA who operate in the Netherlands and against Dutch interests elsewhere, since around the early 50's. One is extremely left, called, like it's German mother org, Red Army Fraction, but they are the least Brzhona-independence oriented, and could be considered to be cells of the German RAF. There is a moderate left group (supported by the USSR until it's death) and an ultra-Brzhona-nationalist group (it operates throughout the EU (if it exists *there*), and overseas against EU interests, as well as against US interests in Europe) who are both still active. The Brzhona RAF went down though at the same time as the German RAF was broken. The moderate left group could be called Eurocommunists; they are since the collapse of the USSR less active than previously, and much less active than the ultranationalists. The ultranationalist group does, however, occasionally work/train together with Euskadi ta Askatasuna (ETA), with Kosovo Liberation Army, Action Directe and Islamic Jihad (assuming, again, that the rest of the world *there* is more or less as it is *here*). ::''Padraic: '' I need some help understanding some of the things that are happening / have happened in the history of *there*, especially regarding Frank's post on post1945 Brzhona history and Andrew's reply thereto. I'd also like to rant a bit on why I think it's unlikely. Mind you, I liked Frank's history up to and including the 1918 section -- it was an innovative and, quite frankly, unnexpected turn of events. ::[...] I also am not convinced by the argument that History has a particular "script" that will be played out regardless of the universe we peek into. That is; we have changed a _vital_ ingredient in world history (keeping the British British). The effects upon later world history _must_ be farther-reaching than simply having some nice folk west of the Pennines who speak Romance instead of Celtic or English. ::You can try to convince me otherwise, but I really don't see how you can justify a world like ours *here* existing *there*. ::Do you see my reasoning? No Britain = no USA = no WWII = no Bomb = no Cold War, etc. ::There are (nearly) endless possibilities for what could happen *there*; I just don't see how nearly carbon-copy events could transpire in two places...it reminds one of too many 'Captain Kirk finds yet another Parallel Earth' episodes on Star Trek. :::''Ferko: '' I understand and would have to agree with much of what Padraic says, But: Were there not some war second war in Europe, and hence no Cold War, there wouldn't be a cold war, because what the founders of the Sobjeta Rrwspwvlyka wanted would have come true, and Europe would all be Soviet states. [...] ---- ''Padraic: '' That was quite an interesting history! Do I assume aright that the Brzhona are direct descendants of the Gauls of that area? If so, you may want to look into a source on the Gaulish language, as well as Latin, for the early phonology upon which your language would be based; and some Celtic substrate vocabulary. :''Ferko: '' Well. I used Breton as the Celtic base; wheter this is Brithonic or Gaulish, I don't know. I'd figure the former (Brezhoneg). I might have made a rather large blunder, if the Bretons weren't there when the Romans were. In that case.... :-( ::''Ray: '' No you haven't. Breton is most definitely Brythonic/Brittonic, being closely related to Cornish. ::The only controversial question is why they fled SW Britain to settle in Armorica; it used to be claimed that they were fleeing the nasty Saxons, but modern scholars think the activities of Irish pirates & raiders is a far more like cause. There is no evidence that the Gallic language survived the Roman period at all. :::''Padraic: '' That would seem to provide a more immament explanation for the emmigrations. I think they were operating at around the same time as the Saxons, though (5th - 6th cen. or so), being after the Romans 'officially' left the island. I would take _my_ tribe elsewhere with bloody Saxons on one side and bloody Irish on the other! :::Wouldn't the Franks (or whatever other invading Germans) have been responsible for the ultimate demise of Gaulish, and also the Gauls themselves? ::::''Ray: '' The Germanic invaders of Gaul & Spain seems to have had little effect on the language other than providing some military vocab, colors of horses &c. The evidence is very much that vulgar Latin had totally replaced the native Celtic languages of these areas (and, indeed, of northern Italy) well before the end of the Empire. I think you're right about the Gauls themselves, however. It was a question of learning the language of the conqueror to further your own interests. ::::One finds that the same attitude prevailed in certain parts of south Wales into the early years of this century where Welsh speakers deliberately prevented their children aquiring their native language because English was the language of progress & advancement. Thankfully, that attitude has largely, I believe, disappeared. ''Padraic:'' What impelled them to leave Brittany for the nascent Low Countries? You said _most_ of them left; what about those that stayed behind? :''Ferko:'' Having had that little taste of self-rule, they didn't particularly like being ruled over by the French, who didn't really treat them all that well either, so they took off to somewhere new. The ones that stayed behind, most were assimilated into French, although there are a few villages where Old Brzhonegh evolved in a different way (ie. no Germanic/Netherlandic influence) from the other. (i guess we could distinguish them by calling one Netherlandic Brzhonegh and the other Breton Brzhonegh?) ::''Ray: '' I must confess I haven't read the 'alternate history' closely, but *here* Britanny wasn't finally brought under centralized French control until the Revolutionaries closed down the Breton parliament. :::''Padraic: '' Of course, this may not be the case *there*, as the Revolution must undoubtedly take a different course (no US model, for one and no Merkian influence); perhaps Kemran intervention previous to this time (i.e., perhaps the ties between the two (Kemr and Britanny) are 'more' than just cultural and linguistic). :::''Ferko: '' Shall we say that that had happened? ::::''Padraic: '' If the French Revolution *there* unfolded with the same particulars as *here* and with the same ideologies, etc.; then this scenario seems possible. I put forward the possibility of a union between Britany and Kemr -- the one _is_ a colony after all! -- which would dampen things a bit for the French. [If this becomes official!] In any event, the Brzhona should have moved off to the Low Countries long before the French could grasp them with their greedy little claws. This would leave them at the mercy of the nascent Dutch; leaving those that remain in Britany to contend with the French, whichever way they may be oriented with respect to the Motherland. :::::''Ferko: '' I do like the idea of said union, but how would that affect the Netherlandic Brzhona? The rising Dutch wouldn't having just won independence from the Spanish, want to give up part of their Vaderland to yet another invader, now would they? But the Brzhona who left left in the 11th/12th centuries, well before the revolution in France, and well before the Dutch revolution. Perhaps their presence in the low countries would alter in some way the direction and outcome of the Dutch revolution. As for the Brzhona who did not leave, I would assume that by the time of the French revolution they had been assimilated into French or whatever culture/linguistic group was the majority in the area. ::::::''Padraic: '' Of course, the Transbritannic Union wouldn't affect the Netherlandic Brzhona at all...they're on their own. The only effects would be on the stay-at-home Brzhona; and they would probably be assimilated to or heavily influenced by the larger Breotow population. They would also very likely inject some of their cultural "stuff" into the larger Breotow culture. ::::::I know nothing of Dutch history, so I can't speak at all for the effects of the Nederlandic Brzhona. They should, I believe, have quite an interesting effect. ''Padraic:'' Also, if I may ask, why do they call themselves Brzhona rather than something based upon "Gaul"; as I assume the root Brzh- is ultimately descended from Britan-. *Here*, at least, (and *there* as far as the Breotow are concerned) that particular name was exported from Great Britain along with the various emigrant peoples. I suppose I'm asking why native Gauls would call themselves Britons? :''Ferko:'' Well, see the bit above about Bretons. If I did make a blunder that's too big, I can fix it (I think) ---- ''Padraic: '' Respecting the name Brzhona -- *here*, the Gauls were in Britany first, then Mr Caesar came and they all liked his toga so much that they became Gallo-Romans. Then the Franks moved in and compelled everyone to cease eating cows and pigs and learn how to have cuisine with beef and porc, thus becomming French. Somewhen in that mix, some Britons left Britain, thus ceasing to be British, but upon landing in France, refused to eat cuisine (and thus become French) and they became Brezhoneg instead. <br>*There*, if the Brzhona are native Gauls, then their name would probably have to change, unless they associated themselves with the immigrant Britons before moving off to the Low Countries. Otherwise, their place of origin could change, and they would be one of the emigrant British groups fleeing the Perditious Saxon. :''Ferko: '' Well, if it fits, I'd go with the second option, because I like the sound of "Brzhonegh". ::''Padraic: '' I thought that might be the case! There were emmigrations from Komrow (Kernow in particular) during the Irish Troubles, and as a result of the Saxon Troubles. The earliest migration would probably come at a time before the complete Romanisation of that part of the country or from the West (historically the least Romanised part of the country), resulting in a small Celtic speaking population in Britanny. [This satisfies my desire (and I think Ray's desire as well) to have some surviving Brythonic Celtic in the wide world.] The latter migrations came some time afterward, and from more Romanised folk, resulting in the Breotow kingdoms in Britany. The Celtic speakers, sadly, being so few in number must eventually be absorbed into the Romance populations (but not before leaving us some written testament to their existence; and therefore fodder for some conlinguist in Castreleon to ponder the possibilities of Cymraeg survival). One of these Romance populations could very well contain the protoBrzhona. From here they could part ways with their Breotow cousins and muddle on over to the Low Countries. :::''Ferko: ''Well then, the ancient history of the Brzhona has been struck by more light. == 217.120.23.187 == Who's [[User:217.120.23.187|217.120.23.187]]? And are we to assume that every day is independence day in the Batavian Kingdom ;o) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:35, 5 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Don't be surprised about the sudden increase in the number of visitors of the Batavian page: a link to it was placed tonight in the equivalent of [http://nl.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:De_kroeg Lla Dafern in our Dutch wikipedia]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:53, 5 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Hold on a minute == I've just been talking about Luxembourg in the HRE talk page, and I was told that Luxembourg wasn't a part of BK anymore. Any reason why it appears on the map of the BK instead of having condominium status with France? And what about the rest of Limburg anyway? Is it a part of Rhineland-Palatinate, an independent (or condominium) part of the HRE or is it still a part of the BK? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:41 (GMT) :This map is obsolete as well. And the reason that Luxemburg appears on it is simply under the motto ''Two for the price of one''. ;) Nobody has really worked on Luxemburg yet, but like I said there, it's still one country. It actually cóuld be in a situation similar to that of [[Schleswig-Holstein]] and [[Jervaine]]: one entity, but the western part being also part of France and the eastern part of the HRE. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:53, 16 December 2005 (PST) It seams that Gronigen has part of Limburg (*here*'s Netherlands Limburg). By the way, shouldn't the entire flemish part of *here*'s Belgium be part of the BK. Only, I've seen that Batavia's southern border is almost flat. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 15:24 (GMT) :The more parts of the maps out there have been made with the map I've found showing the division between flemish and french-speaking belgium, which, again, per the map I've found, seem to be on a nearly straight east-to-west line. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:01, 3 January 2006 (PST) == German occupation == The [[Waddeneilanden Project]], as well as creating a new map of the BK, inspired me to thinking a bit about politics in the BK. One thing I can't really figure out is what happened during the [[Second Great War]]. *Here*, political life was pretty much terminated during those five years, both in Belgium and the Netherlands; to such an extent, that most prewar political parties didn't come back, while new parties (only partly based on the prewar ones) emerged. But Hessler was no Hitler, and I wonder whether the same would apply *there*. Were parties forbidden under German rule? What did German occupation look like, in general? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:49, 17 January 2006 (PST) :Was part of the oppressiveness *here* due to Nazism? If so, between a more lax policy and the lack of a "Final Solution," I would think that so long as political parties toed the line set by Hessler, they might've survived better than *here*. My ''completely'' uninformed opinion, mind. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I'd guess so. But what about the parties that worked with him? They probably wouldn't be allowed to return after the war. Now that we're at it: given the absence of an ideology, who would be the collaborators? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 19:04, 17 January 2006 (PST) :::Power mongers? Those that wanted to be part of Germany and the HRE to begin with? Anti-royalist groups? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:37, 17 January 2006 (PST) ::::Could the Batavian Kingdom have been forced into union with the HRE as a constituent kingdom? Then the collaborationists could've been a combination of opportunists and perhaps pan-Germanists? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:05, 17 January 2006 (PST) ::::I'm sure that if there was a SNORist styled party in BaK at the time, they would've probably been all for Pan-Germania. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:08, 17 January 2006 (PST) :::::All interesting ideas indeed! Well, frankly, I can't really think of anyone who'd like to be part of the HRE for other reasons than ideological pan-Germanism. Power mongers? Certainly! That kind of events always attracts all kinds of opportunists. Anti-royalists? Possibly, but the HRE would hardly be the ideal solution for them! :::::Hey, but how about this? Snorism itself is pretty unlikely to emerge on Batavian soil, as it is purely Slavic thing, and we also established that there are no nazis *there*. But nobody ever said that some SNOR-styled pan-Germanism couldn't have existed. That would also cast a different light on Mussolini, who díd exist in IB and presumably was involved in pan-Romanism somehow. :::::Such pan-Germanic nationalism would indeed be similar to nazism, but not without the necessary differences: no antisemitism (at least not by definition); it should not necessarily include ideas about the superiority of one race over all others; and it should not necessarily be as militant as nazism was. It would basically advocate the unification of the HRE, Austria, the SR, the Batavian Kingdom, the Bohemian Kingdom, Danzig and parts of the RTC into one huge Germanic empire! :::::Pan-Germanism could also have played a role in the Anschluß and in the events in Bohemia. That leaves open the question if Germany had some pan-Germanic party itself, and if Hessler was somehow connected with it; and if not, what role that party played in the HRE. :::::Ideas? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:49, 18 January 2006 (PST) == Pan Germanism? == I don't know that Hessler was necessarily involved in the party, but having them be part of the reason that the Anschluss occured between Austria and the HRE would be good. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:23, 18 January 2006 (PST) == Verzuiling == Does/Did this exist ever in IB? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:01, 9 December 2006 (PST) == Concerning Languages == I once read that Flemish=Dutch - is this true, or are they more isolated there? And would French ever have a position provicially e.g. in Brabant? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:04, 9 December 2006 (PST) : Just my opinion (not a statement of cannonicity) but if there was a community near the border speaking a Galo-romance language, it would logicaly be Walloon, not Francian. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:11, 9 December 2006 (PST) :: I second the matter. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:04, 9 December 2006 (PST) = Overseas possessions = I was wondering if Batavian Kingdom would have *there* Deshima island as a colony or concession in Japan.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 10:15, 17 January 2008 (PST) :Not that I know of. Is there any reason why it should? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:58, 22 January 2008 (PST) ::It was just something I was wondering, as japanese historical isolationism also occured *there* until the mid-19th century. Perhaps Batavian traders could had some previleges in Xogunate's Japan like Dutch had in real world.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:26, 22 January 2008 (PST) Lla Sessiwn 2964 13939 2005-05-19T17:34:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Article no. 1111! '''Lla Sessiwn Gemruis''', earlier known as '''Sessiwn Kemres''', can be described as "a group of people interested in [[Kemr]] and in the [[Brithenig]] language". Originally, the Sessiwn was precisely that: a small group of people centered around [[User:AndrewSmith|Master Smith]] who enjoyed discussing these two things. Gradually, the group grew larger and larger and so did the scope of the discussion. Thus, Kemr became the centre of an alt-history that did not only affect the British Isles but also other parts of the world, and voilà, [[Ill Bethisad]] was born! The "old" Sessiwn was active in the years 1996-1999. During that period, the traffic consisted solely of CC-ed emails between the people on top of [[The List]]. In 1999 the group moved to a mailing list, [[Celticonlang]], and later to the [[Conculture]] list, where it grew further into what IB has ultimately become. The archives of this old Sessiwn can be found here: http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/ . In January 2005, Andrew decided to revive the Sessiwn (under the name '''Sescam''', from '''Sessio Cambriensis''') as a Yahoo! group. The group once again focuses on the Brithenig language and the British Isles within the framework of IB, and can be seen as an adjunct to the group. Its address is: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/sescam/ . [[Category:Operating Parameters]] File:Rtc flag.gif 2965 47106 2007-09-02T06:41:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Danzig flag.gif 2966 24729 2005-12-27T12:47:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Latvia flag.gif 2967 24726 2005-12-27T12:45:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Estonia flag.gif 2968 24711 2005-12-27T12:29:38Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] Antarctica 2969 58943 2009-04-15T21:29:54Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Antarctica.png|thumb|350px|Map of Antarctica]] Like *here*, not all of '''Antarctica''' has been claimed. In Ill Bethisad, part of Antarctica is a dependency of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], while another part, [[Zhong Nanjizhou]], is a jointly run area between all of the [[China|Chinese]] states. Logically, [[Australasia]] will have its share as well. In a part of coastal Antarctica an independent country of [[Free Lithuania]] exists, which has about 2700 inhabitants and 2 towns (see [[Lithuanian colonies]] for more information about its history); this country claims whole Antarctica to be part of it, but the claim is not recognised by any other country nor enforced by Free Lithuania itself. Apart from that, a few smaller units of not permanently inhabited research stations exist, populated with Russians, Ukrainians, Jervans, Americans, English, Kemrese, French, South Americans, etc. As can be concluded from the coordinates given below, huge parts of the continent are still up for grabs. Below a few messages pertaining to Antarctica, which can be considered [[QSS]]. ==QSS== {{ibsource}} ''<u>Joe Hill, 20 Feb 2003</u> ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9508 msg. 9508]):'' ''How about a research station in Antarctica? _No one_, to my great surprise, has made any claims there. I would hope that AA would be protected from industrial development like *here*. But scientific pursuits would be quite appropriate.'' :Great Idea! Can I lay a claim to the area of the antarctic from 150-110 deg east? It's called 'Zhong Nanjizhou' This was claimed in the late 19th century by China, and is now a jointly run area between all of the Chinese states. While there is(naturally) very little development there, there is a single village, called 'Bingjing'(Ice Capital). This is a residential area for scientists, and is permanent for about 60% of the residents, most temporary scientists preferring to stay on the mainland. There is a limited agricultural experiment using greenhouses and central heating going on, in order to reduce some of the dependence with the mainland. ''<u>Kristian Jensen, 20 Feb 2003</u> ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9509 msg. 9509]):'' ''Great Idea! Can I lay a claim to the area of the antarctic from 150-110 deg east? [...]'' :Wait! Hold on! :Before you go too far, I'd like to say that I have already claimed Antarctica on behalf of the SR a while back when we discussed colonial claims on South America. Well, at least part of Antarctica is SR territory since details as to how much of it has been claimed by SR has not been discussed by the IB group yet. I say that since Amundsen and his party of Greenlanders and Saamis helped the SR win the race for the south pole, I'd say the SR has the biggest portion. I have already claimed *here's* Island of South Georgia, South Sandwich Islands, and the portions that are Norwegian *here*; Dronning Maud Land, Bouvet Island, and Peter I Island. (All of these would probably have different names *there*). I have also expressed the possibility that the entire Antarctic Peninsula be part of the SR as well since South Georgia and the South Sandwich Islands would be SR territories. ''<u>Kristian Jensen, 20 Feb 2003</u> ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9510 msg. 9510]):'' ''How about a research station in Antarctica? _No one_, to my great surprise, has made any claims there.'' :I did! For SR. Basically I claimed the Norwegian portions of *here*; Dronning Maud Land, Bouvet Island, and Peter I Island. I also claimed the South Sandwich Islands and South Georgia Island. I also expressed the possibility of the entire Antarctic Peninsula in SR hands. ''I would hope that AA would be protected from industrial development like *here*. But scientific pursuits would be quite appropriate.'' :Whaling, fishing, mining, and fur trade would be SR's businesses in Antarctica - with strict environmental controls in the form of strict quotas on whaling, fishing, and seal hunting. ''<u>Kristian Jensen, 20 Feb 2003</u> ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9519 msg. 9519]):'' ''Whaling, fishing, mining, and fur trade would be SR's businesses in Antarctica - with strict environmental controls in the form of strict quotas on whaling, fishing, and seal hunting.'' :''- Doesn't sound too environmentally unfriendly.'' ::Like *here*, the way Scandinavia sees it, it would be foolish not to make use of nature's resources. But at the same time, Scandinavia recognizes that it would be equally foolish to abuse these resources. Therefore the strict controls. Why flood the market with over-exploited goods from these resources, and risk reducing world prices of these goods in the short term, and/or risk losing these resources for good in the long term? It simply makes good business sense to control the exploitation of these resources. ''<u>Kristian Jensen, 20 Feb 2003</u> ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9535 msg. 9535]):'' ''Remember that a lot of Antarctica is disputed, not that anyone cares much. And anyway, you can have the other side of it.'' :I just had a look in my atlas and plotted the coordinates you have given for Zhong Nanjizhou (150-110 degrees east). I can see that that there is absolutely no conflict between our claims. So cheers! ;) :Anyways, I think its about time that I too give the coordinates of the Antarctic Dependency of the Scandinavian Realm. SR lays claim to half of Antarctica from 135 degrees West to 45 degrees East. This includes the West Antarctic Landmass, the Amundsen Sea, the Antarctic Peninsula, the Weddell Sea, and *here's* Dronning Maud Land. It is administrated as a territory - a region of the SR not admitted to the Union as a national state but having its own legislature and a head commissioner appointed by the SR's King/Queen. The human population would be concentrated in South Georgia Island (where the capital, Grytviken, is) and the Antarctic Peninsula. The population itself consists of a motley crew of Greenlanders, Icelanders, Faeroese, Norwegians, Saamis, and former FK and NAL nationals. The largest villages are powered by a mix of geothermal energy, Tesla rods, and windmills tolerant of the winds from the furious forties and roaring fifties. They have some limited agriculture using gigantic dome-shaped greenhouses, central heating, and artificial lighting. But the main industries revolve around mining, fishing, whaling, and fur trapping. There is some experimentation in animal husbandry/herding through efforts to domesticate seals. ''<u>Kristian Jensen, 24 March 2004</u> ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/15915 msg. 15915]):'' RR WORLD SERVICE - 24/03/04 00:00 PMT [...] General Silva-Gonzales has been captured along with a number of officers in his staff. Although some of them, including Silva-Gonzales himself, are severely wounded, they apparently survived the missile attack on the Presidential Palace last night. They are being flown to Bolama where they will be tried. If found guilty of the crime committed against the Cruzan people, they will be dumped in what Chancellor Høgh-Guldberg calls "the SR version of hell" - this being on a nunatak somewhere in the middle of Antarctica where they will be marooned with nothing more than sporadic supply drops of food to keep them alive. [...] ---- [[Category:Antarctica]] Antarctic Dependency 2970 46680 2007-08-26T07:26:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Antarctic Dependency}} {{image infobox|file=Antarctic_Dependency_civil_ensign.gif|caption=Civil Ensign of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=ADF.GIF|caption=Banner of Arms of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Grytviken|other=none}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Riksmål}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=1.5 Riksdaler guineaiske Courant = 12 Bit = 72 Styver}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== It is administrated as a territory - a region of the SR not admitted to the Union as a national state but having its own legislature and a head commissioner appointed by the SR's King/Queen. ===Administrative Divisions=== * South Georgia * South Sandwich Islands * Dronning Maud Land * Bouvet Island * Peter I Island * Antarctican Penninsula * Amundsden <!---==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION---> ==Geography== <!---GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY---> ===Borders=== North: Southern Ocean<br> West: [[Czar Alexei Land]]<br> South: Covers S pole.<br> East: [[Free Lithuania]]. ==Geography== SR lays claim to half of Antarctica from 135 degrees West to 45 degrees East. This includes the West Antarctic Landmass, the Amundsen Sea, the Antarctic Peninsula, the Weddell Sea, and *here's* Dronning Maud Land. The largest villages are powered by a mix of geothermal energy, tesla rods, and windmills tolerant of the winds from the furious forties and roaring fifties. ==Culture== The population itself consists of a motley crew of Greenlanders, Icelanders, Faeroese, Norwegians, Saamis, and former FK and NAL nationals. ===Languages=== Riskmål officially, as this is Scandinavia - But also English. ===Religion=== Predominantly Evangelical Lutheran, because most people come from Scandanavia, but there are a lot of surprises here. ==Economy== They have some limited agriculture using gigantic dome-shaped greenhouses, central heating, and artificial lighting. But the main industries revolve around mining, fishing, whaling, and fur trapping. There is some experimentation in animal husbandry/herding through efforts to domesticate seals. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Nations in Antarctica]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Talk:Riu de L'Argent 2971 34854 2006-03-22T12:02:05Z Sikulu 44 I presume this is '''here''''s Argentinia? What's the adjective pertaining to the nation, still Argentine? I need that for the Tango entry. ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 04:01, 20 May 2005 (PDT) == QSS!!! == Hey Zahir, We've forgotten Nea Illenicia; that should figure in the borders...I'm not sure where, precisely, but the map that's there is from Carlos before we adopted Nea Illenicia. I'll research it and find the exact locale. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:34, 21 March 2006 (PST) : Okay, well you have a template to put work from then. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:50, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: Um, why are two dates listed for autonomy? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:02, 22 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Nassland 2977 55673 2008-11-26T12:32:57Z Jan II. 21 /* Orthodoxy a Major Religion? */ Don't mean to be fussy or anything, but what's happened to the Karelians??? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:58 (GMT) :"I tell thee, they were obducted by them blue, six-fingered space aliens many centuries ago!" :Seriously, no Karelians *there*. Just like there are no Poles or Welshmen in IB either. Instead, there are Nassians living in the area. It's possible that there is a Nassian dialect called "Karelian" (I don't remember offhand), but even if so, these people are not the same people as *here*'s Karelians. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:16, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::I'm just wandering, because Karelian is similar to Finnish (in that it's an Uralic language). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:20 (GMT) :::There is a region in Nassland called preliminarly _Karala_, what is the approx. the Karelia *here*. Slavs just accepted the original name (should be _Kor(u)ela_). Karelians *here* appeared as a distinct nation sometime in 10th cc EC or later (as far as our Fenno-ugric guru Jussi told me), so no chance for them to appear *there*. The east Nassian dialect is called Karalan and there are high probably still some Fenno-Ugric tribes nothern of Moscow, which might be either Luudi or some kinda IB Karelians. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:17, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::So, I guess it's just going to be a province like Samiland then? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16: 20 (GMT) :::::I would say, Karala is rather geographical toponyme, the administrative division in Nassland does not include such, in extent large, units. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:52, 18 December 2005 (PST) == Orthodoxy a Major Religion? == I don't know that Orthodoxy would be a major religion in Nassland, given the strong Swedish Lutheran input until the 1850's. I imagine that it might be a minority religion, practiced among Russian expat's, but I don't think it figures enough in the country to be a "major" religion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:58, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :Since Russian is listed as a minority language, it stands to reason that R. Orthodoxy would be a minority religion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:30, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ::That would be my guess, too. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:33, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ::: agree, i put it there by a mistake, it is clearly important, but minor religion [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 12:32, 26 November 2008 (UTC) Talk:Qvenland 2978 13946 2005-05-22T06:09:57Z Boreanesia 8 my comments Given our recent decision that Qvenland is '''not''' a state after all, I suggest we move the contents of this page to [[Finland]] and turn it into a redirect. Internal links to Qvenland as an independent SR state (like in the [[Template:Scandinavian Realm]]) should be removed, too. Do you agree, Kristian? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:37, 21 May 2005 (PDT) :Well, other than the Scandinavian Template, nothing in the page itself mentions that Qvenland is a independent SR state. Instead of making a redirect and moving the contents of this page to [[Finland]], I suggest creating a subsection in [[Finland]] mentioning Qvenland as one if its provinces. The Qvenland page can be edited so that its more clear that it is a Finnish province. Internal links to Qvenland as an independent SR state should of course be removed. I'll begin working on this right away. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:09, 21 May 2005 (PDT) Talk:Scandinavian Realm 2979 53014 2008-08-04T14:54:23Z Zahir 35 /* Arms of the SR? */ What exactly are the [[North Atlantic Dependency]] and the [[South Atlantic Dependency]]? And, now that we have more or less (*) decided that [[Svalbard]] is Norwegian, does this make it one of the dependencies as well? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:00, 22 May 2005 (PDT) <small>(*) I say "more or less" because I still hope for a reaction from John, who originally came up with the proposal.</small> :I have created pages describing these two dependencies. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:03, 22 May 2005 (PDT) ::Excellent. But are you sure the S.A.D. includes South Georgia? Earlier you wrote about [[Antarctica]]: ''"The human population would be concentrated in South Georgia Island (where the capital, Grytviken, is) and the Antarctic Peninsula."'' So unless one dependency is administered from another, either the S.A.D. and the Antarctic Dependency are one dependency, South Georgia has to be removed from one of them. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:31, 22 May 2005 (PDT) :::Eeeh gads! You're right! I'll correct that. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:05, 22 May 2005 (PDT) I guess Ruhnu should be a state within Scandinavian Realm (Ruhnu is an island in Baltic sea, currently in real world belonging to [[Estonia]], that was for centuries inhabitted by Swedes and Swedish tribal laws applied in it until 1945 (despite it being part of Estonia in the interwar), when, after the area was conquered by Soviet Union, the Swedes were exiled and the island was repopulated by Estonians. In the real world, Sweden did not attempt to seek the island after collapse of Russian Empire due to it being quite far and Sweden not being that powerful country, so it became disputed among Latvia and Estonia, and became part of the later. However, in Bethisad the way GW1 went was somewhat different, and as well Scandinavian Realm more powerful, so probably there would have been attempts to claim this Swedish-populated island). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:44, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::Any chance of some more close-up maps of the SR like what they have for the HRE? [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:39, 16 December 2005 (GMT) ::: I'll work on it once I get back from the Philippines -- unless someone else beats me to it. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:08, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::: Are you on the Althist Wiki? Could you help me to make some maps for my Althists (the help option in Wikipedia isn't very helpfull)? [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 14:13, 16 December 2005 (GMT) :::: No, I'm not on Althist. Actually, [[User:BoArthur|Daniel]] is our resident mapmaker. He is far better at it than I am. Try to ask him. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:46, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::: I have actually made up many many ideas in my head about the more precise location of the borders between the different parts of the Scandinavian Realm and the further divisions of these. I just need the time to put it all together into a map to display my proposals on how I see the SR. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 03:22, 22 December 2005 (PST) == Teritorial Shifts == Is Jamtland still a part of Sweden, has it been returned to Norway, or is it part of Samiland??? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:56 (GMT) : As I mentioned to you earlier today, the Thirty Years War never took place in IB, and so the chain of events that led to the various Scanian Wars never took place either and Eastern Denmark (i.e., Skåne, Halland, and Blekinge) never became Swedish *there*. Likewise, Jæmtland, Harjedalen, and Bohuslæn never became a part of Sweden *there* either. IB Sweden concentrated its efforts on expanding eastwards, creating a DOMINIUM MARIS BALTICI BOREALIS. Samme is a recent creation combining the former historical Swedish province of Lappland and the former Norwegian land of Finnmark, which encompasses the entire Kola peninsula *there*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:46, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Sorry about that. It's just on the Eastern European Map, Samiland is fairly large, and composes of what appears to be the entire Swedish part of Samiland. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:50 (GMT) :::I actually imagine the border to be slightly different than what the map of Eastern Europe is showing, at one point. I imagine that the two parishes of Idre and Serna(Särna) (located south from Herjedalen, the northwestern part of Dalarna) are also part of Norway *there*. (Just like the border was *here* before Jamtland and Harjedalen became Swedish). [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 03:28, 22 December 2005 (PST) == Jamtland == Since it *here* exists a certain local "patriotism" in Jämtland/Jamtland (we call it "The Republic of Jamtland" and we have our flag (which is quite so popular), our president (a popular character), our anthem (well known by everyone here)) I was just playing with the thought, *what if* this had (unlike *here*) really gone the whole way *there* and there would actually come to exist a Republic of Jamtland? The thought I had would be something like Jamtland breaking out of Norway and forming it's own entity within the SR, "The Republic of Jamtland" with Østersund as its capital. How would this idea sound? Is it a crazy thought or could it actually be possible to imagine? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 03:22, 22 December 2005 (PST) :I could see there being a movement, just as there's a movement for some larger level of Swedish autonomy, but I don't think it would ever go much further than that prior to the present...now the future? That's something else. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:20, 9 February 2007 (PST) == The name ''Samme'' == I'm just wondering from were the name ''Samme'' comes from? Is it some kind of alternated version of the sami name ''Sápmi''?? What language would it be? Could not just the names ''Sápmi'' / ''Sameland'' / ''Samiland'' be used for this country? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 05:53, 22 December 2005 (PST) :I would imagine that ''Samme'' is a transphonation of the native's name for themselves into the scandinavian tongues. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:12, 9 February 2007 (PST) == Oresundbro? == Does the Oresund Bridge exist *there*? Was it built earlier? What do you think? Would they have been ecologically concerned about Saltholm? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:04, 9 February 2007 (PST) :I would suspect it would exist *there*, and be built a bit earlier (there would probably be a movement for it that started earlier anyway, Denmark and Sweden both being ruled by the same monarch and all). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:15, 10 February 2007 (PST) ::That's what I was thinking, but given that IB is just as eco-conscious or more, I'm sure that they would've opted to build Pepparholm *there*, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:14, 10 February 2007 (PST) == Aland == Who owns Åland *there*? Sweden or Finland? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:29, 11 February 2007 (PST) :Probably Sweden. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:02, 12 February 2007 (PST) ::At the same time, it's all the SR, and aren't the nations *there* more like the divisions of the UK *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:50, 12 February 2007 (PST) :::Well, the population is mostly Swedish-speaking *here*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:48, 13 February 2007 (PST) ::::Yes, but then so is a good chunk of coastal Finland *here* because of "Store Sverige" or Greater Sweden during the 1800's. So, they could be swedish, but the could be finnish as well, it would really come down to what Kristian said...although he's been quite quiet of late. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:53, 13 February 2007 (PST) ==Arms of the SR?== [[Image:SR ARMS proposals.jpg|thumb]]I've been on a heraldry kick lately, and during my research for a proposed COA for [[Paul II of Greece]] I came across the arms of Denmark. Now, I understand that in essence the royal family of Denmark *here* is the royal family of the Scandinavian Realm *there* but in which case I think the arms might be a bit different. So herein are two proposals for SR arms--not the full achievement but simply the coat of arms. I was thinking the supporters would probably be falcons to represent Iceland. Please let me know what you think. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:34, 3 August 2008 (UTC) It does occur to me that perhaps the fourth quarter should be the arms of Finland. Maybe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:54, 4 August 2008 (UTC) North Atlantic Dependency 2980 56194 2009-01-05T20:59:51Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* History */ {{proposal}} {{start infobox|name=?(Riksmal)<br>North Atlantic Dependency(English)}} {{image infobox||caption=Civil flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Longyearbyen|largest=Longyearbyen|other=Barentsbyen, Svalbardbyen, Sveagruva}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{area infobox|area=61.395 square kilometers}} {{population infobox|population=4.000|adjective=inhabittants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1918}} {{close infobox}} The North Atlantic Dependency is a territory of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] consisting of the islands of Svalbard, Bjørneøen (Bear Island), and Jan Mayen. ==History== The islands now comprising North Atlantic Dependancy may have been discovered by the Norse, but their certain discovery was in the 17th century. Then the islands were used as whaling ports by the Scandinavians, Dutch and Russians but no party enjoyed sovereignity. Later the islands were used for hunting mainly by Russians. In 19th - 20th centuries the coal mining started and modern towns such as the capital town Longyearbyen were established. By this time various different countries operated their mines (Americans - Longyearbyen, Batavians - Barentsburg, Russians - Grumant, Scandinavians - Pyramiden and so on). With the growing interest in Polar regions as well as technological progress making such areas no longer inaccessable Scandinavians used the oppurtunity created by the [[World War I]] to buy out stakes in all the mines. In 1918 they declared the islands to be part of the Realm. Mining continued to be the main economic activity, although it rarely was profittable and primarilly served the goal of keeping Scandinavian presence. In 1930 a military base was established. The names of towns were Scandinavianised (Barentsburg became Barentsbyen, Grumant became Svalbardbyen). Whil tourism catched up in the [[Antarctic Dependency]] by the 1970s already, North Atlantic Dependency lacked the notion of the "seventh continent" and therefore was not as promoted as a tourist destination by the government. However this chanegd in 1990s. North Atlantic Dependency is not a major tourist destination, but its possibility to reach it from anywhere in Europe within a day and direct daily flights from Copenhagen makes it appealing. ==Geography== In Svalbard there is night about 4 months per year and day 4 months a year. The climate is Arctic, but the warm oceanic currents makes the winter more mild than elsewhere at these latitudes. In summer, average temperature raises to +6 degrees centigrade. ==Demography== Scandinavians (Danes, Norwegians, Swedes) make the majority of population. There are also some Greenlanders and Inuits as well as people from hotter parts of the Realm (Asia and Africa). {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] South Atlantic Dependency 2981 13949 2005-05-23T05:10:09Z Boreanesia 8 corrected The South Atlantic Dependency is a territory of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] consisting of all the islands between the Antarctic Circle, 35°S latitude, 15°E longitude, and 15°W longitude. This includes the islands of: * Tristan da Cunha Group ** Tristan da Cunha ** Inaccessible Island ** Nightingale Island * Gough Island * Bouvet Island Only the islands in the Tristan da Cinha group are inhabited. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Category:Flags of Russia 2982 24938 2005-12-27T19:29:30Z RoMex 46 This category consists of flags that are used or have been used in the [[Russian Federation]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Russia]] Category:Flags of the SR 2983 24947 2005-12-27T19:38:48Z RoMex 46 Flags pertaining to the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Talk:Hanseatic League 2985 13950 2005-05-23T07:07:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 answer Question: could not Hanseatic League after 1949 led to European Economic Union *there*? Jan II. :I vaguely recall we discussed this; I think it was decided that this was '''not''' the case, although don't ask me why. Something I can imagine however is that the HAL is a subdivision of the EF (the way *here* the EEU was one of several organisations that constituted the European Community). [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:07, 23 May 2005 (PDT) Category:Flags of Castile and Leon 2986 24958 2005-12-27T19:48:43Z RoMex 46 Flags pertaining to flags from [[Castile and Leon]]. See also main article: [[Flags of Castile and Leon]]. [[Category:Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File:Grayline.png 2987 48118 2007-09-11T08:23:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] Template:Indo-European 2988 52126 2008-07-15T20:55:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Link to Hellenic {| width=30% align=center | colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Grayline.png]] |- | colspan=2 align=center | '''[[Indo-European]]''' |- | valign=top | :::''Kentum languages:'' :::*[[Germanic Languages|Germanic]] :::*[[Romance Languages|Romance]] :::*[[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] :::*[[Hellenic Languages|Hellenic]] :::*Anatolian :::*[[Tocharian]] | valign=top | :::''Satem languages:'' :::*[[Slavic Languages|Slavic]] :::*[[Baltic Languages|Baltic]] :::*Illyrian (Albanian) :::*Indo-Iranian :::*Phrygian and Armenian :::*Thracian and Dacian |- | colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Grayline.png]] |} [[Category:Language]] Bovlai 2989 50062 2008-01-21T18:59:24Z Kyrmse 25 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Bovlai<br>Province of Bovlai}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Bovlai.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Bovlai.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Bovlai''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Bovlai}} {{area infobox|area=265 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=36,035|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Bovlai''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. The city of Bovlai is also the national capital. [[Bovair]], the national airline of Xliponia, is based at the capital city, which also houses the headquarters of the [[ILB|Institut Lingistic Bovlai (Bovlai Institute of Linguistics)]]. The Catholic Church recognises [[Saint Anira]] as Bovlai's patron saint. [[Image:Bovlai_1493.gif]]<br>The city of Bovlai in 1493 [[Image:Castle.jpg]]<br>Bailbiret Castle, the Royal Residence near Bovlai [[Image:Parliament.jpg]]<br>The Parliament Building (Parliament Square number 1) in downtown Bovlai === The Coat of Arms === Quarterly first and fourth gules three roundels argent second and third or a griffin segreant gules <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Cities]] Ançec 2990 49173 2007-10-14T18:16:44Z Kyrmse 25 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Ançec<br>Province of Ançec}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Ancec.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Ancec.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Ançec''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Ançec}} {{area infobox|area=331 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=25,621|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Ançec''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. [[Image:Ruin.jpg]]<br> Roman Ruins south of the provincial capital === The Coat of Arms === Azure a tower argent a bordure argent <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Atmar 2991 49116 2007-10-11T21:03:40Z Zahir 35 Fixed? {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Atmar<br>Province of Atmar}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Atmar.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Atmar.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Atmar''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Atmar}} {{area infobox|area=415 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=51,224|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Atmar''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. [[Image:Logo-Academia.png]]<br>The University of Atmar is the oldest educational institution still operating in Xliponia === The Coat of Arms === Quarterly first and fourth or second and third gules a lion rampant argent on an escutcheon of pretence sable a cinquefoil or <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Hastr 2992 49117 2007-10-11T21:05:05Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Hastr<br>Province of Hastr}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Hastr.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Hastr.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Hastr''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Hastr}} {{area infobox|area=205 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=26,375|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Hastr''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. This is the home province of [[Alhastri]]. === The Coat of Arms === Per bend gules and azure a castle or <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Hostreht 2993 49118 2007-10-11T21:06:11Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Hostreht<br>Province of Hostreht}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Hostreht.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Hostreht.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Hostreht''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Hostreht}} {{area infobox|area=399 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=37,979|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Hostreht''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. [[Image:Flacan.gif|200px]]<br>Hostreht province is famous for its several varieties of red wine - ''bin ruper''. Above is the label of one of the best-known brands. [[Image:Logo-Filharmonica.gif]]<br>The Hostreht Philharmonic gives concerts in Xliponia and abroad around the year === The Coat of Arms === Per saltire vert and barry wavy argent and azure <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Lim 2994 49119 2007-10-11T21:07:17Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Lim<br>Province of Lim}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Lim.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Lim.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Lim''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Lim}} {{area infobox|area=251 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=21,791|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Lim''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. Lim is the home province of [[Saint Anira]]. [[Image:Knight.jpg]]<br> One of the King's Borderguard Knights === The Coat of Arms === Per bend barry azure and argent, and gules, a bend or <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Meirç 2995 49120 2007-10-11T21:08:36Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Meirç<br>Province of Meirç}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Meirc.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Meirc.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Meirç''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Meirç}} {{area infobox|area=393 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=41,519|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Meirç''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. === The Coat of Arms === Argent a chief embattled gules a lion passant sable <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Monnalp 2996 49121 2007-10-11T21:09:39Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Monnalp<br>Province of Monnalp}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Monnalp.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Monnalp.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Monnalp''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Monnalp}} {{area infobox|area=365 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=24,053|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Monnalp''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. Hulemm in Monnalp was the hometown of [[Isaac Padovano]] after he came to Xliponia. [[Image:Mountains.jpg]]<br>The Qarfat Mountains in Monnalp === The Coat of Arms === Per chevron azure and vert a chevron argent <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Orflain 2997 49122 2007-10-11T21:10:38Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Orflain<br>Province of Orflain}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Orflain.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Orflain.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Orflain''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Orflain}} {{area infobox|area=267 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=25,135|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Orflain''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. === The Coat of Arms === Argent a saltire gules four trefoils vert <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Vont 2998 49123 2007-10-11T21:11:37Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Frobinça Vont<br>Province of Vont}} |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Prov-Vont.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Vont.png|center|125px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''Map and Arms of Vont''' |- {{sub infobox|nation=[[Xliponia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Vont}} {{area infobox|area=208 [[SI]] square miles}} {{population infobox|population=18,928|adjective=(2005)}} {{close infobox}} '''Vont''' is one of the ten provinces of [[Xliponia|the Kingdom of Xliponia]] ([[Xliponia|Hoimtat Xliponia]] in [[Xliponian]]). They bear the names of their respective capitals; each has its own distinctive culture. [[Image:Lake.jpg]]<br>Sunset on Lake Vont === The Coat of Arms === Per chevron azure and vert a chevron or <br clear=all> {{Xliponia}} [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Talk:Francien 2999 32473 2006-03-05T00:14:09Z Elemtilas 7 /* Modern Francien */ ==Francien Speakers in Helvetia?== I wasn't aware there ''were'' any Francien speakers in Helvetia. Franco-Provençal maybe, but not Francien (even then, only in the nasty bits of the Jura mountains). And Helvetia doesn't have communes either- it has counties. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:37, 23 May 2005 (PDT) when I said communes, I meant enclaves, villages, if you will. I figure there have to be one or two just as there are a few german speaking cities in La Jelbatz. :Nah, they're still more likely to be speaking Franco-Provençal- Helvetia isn't close enough to the Francien-speaking heartlands to have Francien speakers. German-speakers, Jovian-speakers, Italian-speakers and Narbonosc-speakers, yes, Francien speakers definately not. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:57, 24 May 2005 (PDT) :: Just a note, Franco-provencal *here* is what I refered to as "Langue d'oua". Without provencal, the name used *here* would make little sense *there*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 4 March 2006 (PST) == Modern Francien == Since there isn't so much of an anglo-centrism, per se, in the world, would the Sorbonne be as up tight about words? Would it insiste on ''gomme de mastication'' and ''balladeur''? Or would the Sorbonne as it is here, bastion and savior of the French language even exist? I think we would do well to look up the new words in French from the last two centuries and see what, if any differences there would be between *there* and *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:51, 3 March 2006 (PST) : I don't know how different it would be. Every french countries *here* have some sort of institution whose job it is to come up with new words (guess its a french thing). The lack of borrowing (in recent years anyway) is also due to a fear from teachers that without easily explainable ethymology, the student will not be able to assimilate it as well (thats what some of my teachers used to say anyway). : If there are some specific words you can think of though, do post a list. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 4 March 2006 (PST) :: It's a Spanish thing too, as they have a Real Academia (de la Lengua Espannola). Anyway, the French Academy obviously doesn't have the same power as *here*, since Southern France is pretty firmly non-French speaking (Gaulhosc at least, and seems to be more welcoming of local dialects). In Northern France, I'd say the Academy has much more influence on both keeping French (i.e., the Francien dialect of Paris) "pure" and also minimising the use and influence of the French dialects plus Brehonecq. Francophone countries where Northern French is the langue du jour might have similar academies for the propagation of "good French". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:14, 4 March 2006 (PST) Curonian 3000 17533 2005-11-02T06:17:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{ibsource}} To sum up my thoughts concerning the prehistory of the Curs, I propose the following: their forefathers were the Curonians, a Baltic tribe, who had, just as *here*, learned from the Vikings to sail and go war at sea. They made an alliance with the [[Finland|Finns]] in the 11th century (something like that has existed even *here*) when both nations were threatened by invasive North Slavs, the former by [[Skuodia]]ns and the latter from the ancestors of the [[Nassland|Nashs]]. The Curonians were the dominating part of that alliance because of their power on the seas, and founded some naval bases in the Finnish S coast. Later, the Curonians having lost some big battle against Skuodians (on the dry land, I presume) started a mass move to the colonies. Here they rose a flourishing culture based by merchandise, fishing and ship building. They could stop the threatening Nash invasion, and their prestige was high among the Finns, which explains the large Finns substrate in the language of the ethnic mixture that became the Curs. Fist the [[Hanseatic League]] was strong enough to make end to the Curs merchandise power. After the fall of the Curs in the economical sector they were quite a piece of cake for the [[Sweden|Swedes]] in the 14th century. [J.S. Junttila] {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Language]] Bovair 3001 28416 2006-01-21T18:48:05Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Bovair | company_logo = [[Image:Logo-Bovair.gif|200px|Bovair Logo]] | company_type = Private Company| company_slogan = ''Bovair Çe Forçat Ipi''<br /> Bovair Takes You There| foundation = 1938| location = [[Bovlai]], [[Xliponia]]| key_people = [[Marc Vil-Çuli]], CEO| num_employees = 1,800| industry = Airline| products = Air Transport of Passengers & Freight| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] XL 12 million (2004)| }} Bovair is the national airline of [[Xliponia]]. It is based at [[Bovlai]] Aerodrome in the nation's capital, and runs airships to most large cities in Europe and to many on other continents. The government of Xliponia own a 25% share in the company. Bovair has become the airline of choice for holiday travel, and serve the youth hotspots of Ibiza and the growing tourism to the Frisian Islands. Bovair has semi-exclusive rights to land in islands reclaimed in the [[Frisian Islands Project]] ==History== Founded in 1938, Bovair managed to function profitably throughout the [[Second Great War|war years]], and has been posting profit of some level since then. <center> [[Image:Strato.jpg|thumb|600px|A new Strato airship of Bovair preparing to land in Rio de Janeiro]] [[Image:Bovair_Airship.jpg|thumb|600px|A small airship for local transport at the base]]</center> [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Aviation]] Talk:Xlipo 3002 23134 2005-12-12T15:26:39Z Kyrmse 25 /* Smallest Coin? */ I don't know if you are aware of this, Ronald, but decimal currency systems in IB are extremely rare and generally (for now at least) frowned upon by most inhabitants of IB. The only other decimal currency system I am aware of in IB is the Louisianan currency. Is the fact that the xlipo is divided into 100 sultis intentional? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:00, 24 May 2005 (PDT) Well, it was intentional even before XL "joined" Ill Bethisad, so it's hard to change. You'll notice that the stamps on http://geocities.com/xliponia/mail.htm (10, 15, 25, 50 sulti and 20s) presuppose a decimal currency. ''Sult'', by the way, is from ''solidus'' - the "shilling". Have you got any idea of how this might be fixed?! I would not, of course, like to change the stamp images... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:17, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :How about an "accidental" decimal currency? The original currency was £SD, but inflation got out of control and the sult lost much of its value. Then the Xliponian government abandoned "pounds" and "pence" and just created another currency unit, saying it's worth 100 "shillings" (like intis and soles in *here*'s Peru) which they named the Xlipo? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:34, 25 May 2005 (PDT) ::If that be the case, then "Xlipo" would be a name similar to "Euro"! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:03, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :::No reason to presuppose a "pound" unit beforehand. I would suggest it was just "sult" and whatever ''denarius'' became in Xliponian. :::Quite a few nations *here* use currencies derived from their national names. The Latvian Lat, the Sierra Leone Leone to name just a couple. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:09, 25 May 2005 (PDT) ::Deiniol's suggestion is, IMO, a good one. But here's another suggestion. The 10, 15, and 20 sulti stamps do not necessarily presuppose a decimal system, IMO. They fit quite well with a 120- or 240-based system. Even the 25 and 50 sulti stamps would have some limited use in a 120- or 240-based system. So perhaps the system is a 240 based system (as in most of Europe), or it changed to a 120-based system. It will also give Ronald an opportunity to create more stamps, like a 4 sulti stamp! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:38, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :::Why does it have to presuppose anything? Stamp prices are often odd numbers, after all. -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] ::::1 xlipo = 120 sulti it shall be! ::::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:14, 27 May 2005 (PDT) == New images == Nice work, Ronald! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:56, 10 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Old coins and bills still valid? == There's never been any demonetized money? -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:09, 10 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::'''If''' you can find old bills and coins (and specimens from, say, 1916 are becoming scarce!), they'll be worth their face value in ordinary transactions. Chances are, though, that they will be worth far more as collectors' items than as money ''qua'' money. Care to pay 200 pounds for the (multilingual!) 60s bill in mint condition, or 50 pounds for the Otho VI 10s coin?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:13, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Smallest Coin? == What is the smallest coin? Is it the 1-sult? If so, that's a relatively high denomination for a smallest coin, being equivalent to 1.7 FK pence, or almost 7 times the value of a farthing, the FK's smallest coin. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:43, 11 December 2005 (PST) :We dó have 1/6-sult coins. You don't see them very often any more, but even so... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:26, 12 December 2005 (PST) File:Arms-XL-Provs.png 3003 61191 2009-08-06T04:21:33Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the Kingdom of Xliponia and its Provinces [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] User:Jaspax 3004 36488 2006-04-15T04:35:57Z BoArthur 2 Ke 's ce Jaspax? None other than Jesse "Git'er dun" Bangs! ---- User:Joe 3005 13972 2005-05-25T19:11:41Z Elemtilas 7 Joe is Member No. 23 on [[The List]]. User:Livri 3006 13973 2005-05-25T19:13:34Z Elemtilas 7 Ke 's ce Livri? ---- User:Renier 3007 13974 2005-05-25T19:19:47Z Elemtilas 7 Jeounde 'stas a Rhenier? ---- User:Silvermane 3008 13975 2005-05-25T19:22:07Z Elemtilas 7 Ke 's ty, a Chavel-y-Argeont? ---- User:Theophilus 3009 13976 2005-05-25T19:24:49Z Elemtilas 7 Habarakhe Theophilus is No. 45 on [[The List]]. User:Walabio 3010 13977 2005-05-25T19:25:23Z Elemtilas 7 Ke 's Walabio? ---- User:Wessisc 3011 13978 2005-05-25T19:26:32Z Elemtilas 7 Vid. [[User:Ananaso|Ananaso]] Talk:China 3012 32439 2006-03-04T06:56:45Z Nik 4 /* Attack on Sideni */ Re: See: http://joe.thehilltribe.com/ib/china.html for more info. Link is not working...[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :''westward into Tibet'' Tibet was already under (admittedly largely nominal) Chinese control, *here*, at least. Does this actually mean simply that China exerted greater control, bringing Tibet firmly under Chinese rule, or did Tibet actually formally break away *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 08:03, 14 January 2006 (PST) What are the QSS conflicts in the GPW section? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:34, 28 February 2006 (PST) :Never mind, I see what they are. I'll work on a proposed revision [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:43, 28 February 2006 (PST) == Attack on Sideni == I think at one point I mentioned that having china bombimg Sideni (as in, from the air) would have been a very silly idea on the part of China. Not only is it not as important *there* as *here* but china would have had to either send bombers flying all the way across australia or, if sent from a plane-carrier, go through maybe island (which would be, like *here*, either defended or at least, manned by an observer). There was *here* an attack by japan which could serve as a more plausible template: basicaly, the japanese sent midget submarines that entered the harbour, blew a ship or 2 and then tried to leave but were bombed out of the water (one of the submarine has never been recovered although the location is though to have been found as of a few months ago). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:59, 3 March 2006 (PST) :Yeah, that did seem a bit odd. Although, the attack would've been made before China was at war with Australasia, so they might've had their guard down. Any reasonable locations in northern Australia that could've been attacked? Or perhaps a naval base in Papua or some northern island? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:56, 3 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Corporations 3013 48897 2007-09-27T01:47:04Z Seth 48 Guiness? How does one categorize corporations that fit under two or more categories? Egmont-Nordisk, for instance, would fit under media and publishing. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 18:05, 25 May 2005 (PDT) :News Outlet, Publishing house maybe? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I combined the category of Media and Publishing instead. That solves the problem for Egmont-Nordisk. But what about A.P.Møller-Mærsk, which would fit under airlines, shipping, industry, and oil? And what about Østasiatiske Compagnie, which would fit under shipping, industry, food, and beverages? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:45, 26 May 2005 (PDT) :::Well, I think there won't by anything wrong with it if you add the same company under two different headers, which in the case of Møller-Mærsk would probably be a good idea. Regarding the Ø.C.: perhaps it would be a good idea to have a special "colonial" or "post-colonial" category? I can think of numerous other examples that might fit there. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:52, 26 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Alright. In that case, I may as well restore the "Media" and "Publishing" as two separate headings, and then enter Egmont-Nordisk under both. The "Post-colonial" category is a good idea. But, BTW, Ø.C. is and was never a colonial trade company. It's IB's version of *here's* Ø.K. (or EAC, as it is known in English). See [[http://www.eac.com.sg/| here]]. :::::Yeah, I guess you're right. I think we should keep this section under control, though: if we don't pay attention, the page can grow into something far bigger than we actually want it to become. :::::BTW, instead of "colonial trade company", I simply should have said: "foreign trade company". It's just that I associated it pretty much with our own V.O.C., which is a foreign trade company *there* too but definitely one with a colonial past. :::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:17, 26 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::It's definitely got the potential to grow into a monstrous page like the <nowiki>"NOIB/Nations of Ill Bethisad"</nowiki> pages! I have only listed a few of the subsidiaries run by Mærsk. I haven't even listed those foreign trade companies in the Scandinavian Realm with a definite colonial past. There are also the Filipino corporations whose existence in IB I need to figure out. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:18, 26 May 2005 (PDT) == Guiness? == Isn't Ireland *there* known for it's beer as *here*? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:43 27 September 2007 Template:Xliponia 3014 13981 2005-05-29T13:16:12Z Kyrmse 25 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:FLAG_GR.gif|50px|Royal Flag of Xliponia]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Provinces of [[Xliponia]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Flag.gif|50px|Flag of Xliponia]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Bovlai]] | [[Ançec]] | [[Atmar]] | [[Hastr]] | [[Hostreht]] | [[Lim]] | [[Meirç]] | [[Monnalp]] | [[Orflain]] | [[Vont]]&nbsp; |- |} [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Oldenborg 3015 32023 2006-03-01T13:44:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;Question by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</big> |} What would the currency situation be like in [[condominium]] areas like Oldenburg and [[Schleswig-Holstein]]? We have the '''1 Convention Thaler = 20 Neuegroschen = 240 Pfennige''' denomination, which is common in Northern Germany, and the '''1 rigsdaler = 96 skilling''' denomination, which is common in Denmark/Norway/Greenland. Is it likely that these two exist next to each other (and that, as a result, every article in a shop is doubly priced)? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:42, 26 May 2005 (PDT) Hebrew Alphabet 3016 60883 2009-07-29T03:27:32Z Boroparkpyro 12 /* &#1489;&#1497;&#1488;&#1496;&#1497;&#1511;&#1493; Beatiko */ = &#x5D4;&#x5D0;&#x5DC;&#x5E3;&#x5BE;&#x5D1;&#x5D9;&#x5EA;&#x20;&#x5D4;&#x5E2;&#x5D1;&#x5E8;&#x5D9; = Customarily, [[Judaism|Jews]] have written not only the Scriptural/Liturgical "Language of Holiness", [[Hebrew]], and the legal language of the Talmuds, [[Aramaic]], in the Hebrew alphabet, but also — in mildly altered forms — their vernacular languages as well. In [[Mueva Sefarad]], the Hebrew alphabet is also used to write a number of Native languages, whose orthographies have spread into the old-young province of [[Nunavik]]. == &#x5D9;&#x5D5;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x5D9;&#x5DB;&#x5D0; J&#x16B;&#x1E11;ajc&#x101; == '''[[Judajca]]''' is the official and majority language of [[Judea]]. A Levantine Romance language strongly affected by a Hebrew substrate, it is written in a very traditional Hebrew style that conforms to the Tiberian Masoretic orthography for Hebrew. == &#x5D2;&#x5DC;&#x5D9;&#x5DC;&#x5D0;&#x5D4; Gl&#x12B;l&#x101;&#x101; == '''[[Galilean]]''' is a minority language of [[Judea]], spoken primarily in the Galilee. Closely related to Judajca, it developed from a Romance base with an Aramaic substrate. While objectively a separate language, Galilean is looked down on by many Judeans as "bad Judajca". Also written in a very traditional style. == &#x5D9;&#x5D9;&#x5B4;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x5E9; Yidiš == '''[[Yiddish]]''' or Judeo-German is the vernacular of the Eastern Ashkenazic Jews of Europe. Spoken in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], [[Russia]], and other Eastern European countries, it is also found in Ashkenazic immigrant communities around the world, especially in [[NAL-SLC|America]]. Yiddish is the Hebrew-alphabet language with the most exact alphabetic orthography. It uses full letters to represent each vowel, and includes mandatory diacritics — especially the ''dageish'' dot and ''rafeh'' macron — to distinguish between variants of the same letter. Some of the special letters are: /a/ &#xFB2E; /o/ &#xFB2F; /d&#x292;)/ &#x5D3;&#x5D6;&#x5E9; /u/ &#x5D5; /u/ &#xFB35; (used when ambiguous next to the digraph below) /v/ &#x5F0; /oj/ &#x5F1; /&#x292;/ &#x5D6;&#x5E9; /t&#x283;)/ &#x5D8;&#x5E9; /i/j/ &#x5D9; /i/ &#xFB1D; (used when ambiguous next to /j/ or /u/) /ej/ &#x5F2; /aj/ &#xFB1F; /x/ &#x5DB; (used in non-Semitic words) /e/ &#x5E2; /p/ &#xFB44; /f/ &#xFB4E; == &#x5DC;&#x5D0;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x5E0;&#x5D5; Ladino == '''[[Ladino]]''' or Judeo-Spanish is the main official language of [[Mueva Sefarad]], and shares characteristics with the other Romance languages of the Iberian peninsula. While it represents all vowels with full letters, it only uses the same ''matres lectionis'' place-holders as Hebrew does, leaving the exact quality of the vowel ambiguous. Ladino uses one modifying diacritic on consonants, the ''varika'' — a breve-shaped mark over the letter. Do to the exclusive use of this diacritic in Ladino and Ladino-derived orthographies, technical difficulties sometimes arise when using typewriters and computers made for Yiddish-speaking or Judean markets. When no ''varika'' is available, the ''rafeh'' may be used instead. /a/ &#x5D0; (and silent) /v/ &#xFB1E;&#x5D1; /d&#x292;)/t&#x283;)/ &#xFB1E;&#x5D2; /a/ &#x5D4; (word-finally) /w/o/u/ &#x5D5; /j/e/i/ &#x5D9; /f/ &#xFB1E;&#x5E4; /&#x292;/ &#xFB1E;&#x5E9; == &#1489;&#1497;&#1488;&#1496;&#1497;&#1511;&#1493; Beátiko == '''[[Beothuk]]''' is the Native language of the island region of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. Like the other Hebrew orthographies of Native North American languages, Beothuk is written in a Ladino style, with ambiguous vowels and consonants modified by a ''varika''. /&theta;/ &#xFB1E;&#x5EA; == &#x5D0;&#x5D9;&#x5E0;&#x5E0;&#x5D5;&#x20;&#x5D0;&#x5D9;&#x5D9;&#x5DE;&#x5D5;&#x5DF; Innu Aimun == '''[[Innu Aimun]]''' refers to the two languages of the Native Innu people, who live on the mainland region of [[Mueva Sefarad]], in [[New Francy]] and in [[Nunavik]]. Since the Innu consider themselves all one People, their two closely-related languages are known as ''Innu Aimun Kostero'' (Coastal Innu) and ''Innu Aimun Interyor'' (Inland Innu). /a/a:/ &#x5D0; (and silent) /t&#x283;)/ &#xFB1E;&#x5D2; /h/ &#x5D4; /w/u/u:/ &#x5D5; (Coastal) /w/o/o:/ &#x5D5; (Inland) /j/e:/ &#x5D9; (Coastal) /j/i/i:/ &#x5D9; (Inland) == &#x5D0;&#x5D9;&#x5E0;&#x5D5;&#x5D8;&#x5D8;&#x5D9;&#x5D8;&#x5D5;&#x5D8; Inuttitut == '''[[Inuttitut]]''' is the majority language of the [[NAL-SLC|North American]] province of [[Nunavik]], most of whose people are Native Inuit. In adapting the Hebrew alphabet to Inuttitut, it was considered to represent /k/ and /q/ as if transliterating from Arabic, with "kaf" and "quf" respectively. However, it was eventually decided to go with the more intuitive [[Ladino]] style of representing /k/ with the letter ''quf'', and /q/ with ''quf-varika''. /a/a:/ &#x5D0; (and silent) /v/ &#xFB1E;&#x5D1; /&#x263;/ &#x5D2; /h/ &#x5D4; /u/u:/ &#x5D5; /j/i/i:/ &#x5D9; /k/ &#x5E7; /&#x26C;/ &#xFB1E;&#x5DC; /&#x14B;/ &#xFB1E;&#x5E0; /q/ &#xFB1E;&#x5E7; /&#x281;/ &#x5E8; [[Category:Scripts]] Riksmål 3017 42769 2006-11-09T20:01:05Z BenctPhilip 13 /* Vowels */ ON æ was missing -- again probably oversight {{Germanic}} '''Riksmål''' refers to the literary standard of the Scandinavian language. It replaced the two previous standards, the Danish-Norwegian [[Rigsmaal]] and the Swedish Högſwenſka, in 1889. Riksmål is a North-Germanic language of the East Scandinavian (Continental) group heavily influenced by Low German. It is used by more than 22 million people worldwide. Riksmål is official throughout the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It is the sole official language in [[Denmark]], [[Sweden]], [[Norway]], [[New Sweden]], [[Rygen]], the [[Nicobar Islands]], and the [[Andaman Islands]]. It has joint official status with German in [[Schleswig-Holstein]], [[Oldenborg|Oldenburg]], and [[Lybeck|Luebeck]]; with Suomi in [[Finland]]; with Icelandic in [[Iceland]] and [[New Iceland]]; with Sami in [[Samme]]; with Greenlandic Inuit in [[Greenland]]; with Negerhollands (Cruzan) in [[Gebaland]], The [[Pepper Coast]], and the [[Cruzan Islands]]; with Gadangme in [[Gadangmeland]]; with Tamil in [[Tranquebar]]; with Bengali in [[Frederiksnagore]]; with Ðaij in [[Tenasserim]]; and with Chinese in [[Tsingdav]]. The standard spoken form of Riksmål is called [[Riksnordisk]]. In Scandinavia proper, however, there is a tendency to speak in a dialect. == History == When the [[Scandinavian Realm]] was formally formed in 1855, [[Rigsmaal]] and Högſwenſka were still the two literary standards. The differences, however, were to a large extent superficial. Högſwenſka literature could easily be read and understood by those literate in Rigsmaal, and vice versa. So conditions for creating a common East Scandinavian literary language were good. But it would not be until 1869 when scholars would meet in '''Det Nordiske Rættſtavningsmøte''' (The Nordic Orthographical Convention) in Stockholm. The purpose of the convention was to discuss how to "remove unnecessary differences between the two separate orthographies of Nordic speech". The convention decided to base the new orthography on the etymological principle, since it would have been too contentious to select out any one of the two contemporary standards to be the single standard. The only way to be fair to all Continentals was to let the Classical Language (Old Norse) be the arbiter. The decision to base the new orthography on Old Norse was very much in the spirit of historical romanticism, which reached its height in Scandinavia at this time. After almost two decades of tinkering and debate, the orthographical reform was finally implemented throughout the Scandinavian Realm in 1889. == The Orthographical Reform == Words that are spelled identically in Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka are spelled in the same way in Riksmål, while those that are spelled differently are spelled according to the following scheme: === Consonants === In native words, where Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka do not agree in spelling, the distribution of consonants in Riksmål is based on normalized Old Norse except: * Old Norse '''ð''' is '''d''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''f''' is '''v''' in Riksmål after vowels, except where Rigsmaal has '''f'''. * Old Norse '''þ''' is '''t''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''t'''. * Old Norse '''þ''' is '''d''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''d'''. * Old Norse '''k''' is '''g''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''g'''. * Old Norse '''pp''' is '''mp''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''mp'''. * Old Norse '''tt''' is '''nt''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''nt'''. * Old Norse '''kk''' is '''nk''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''nk'''. * Old Norse '''hl''' is '''l''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka have '''l'''. *Old Norse (masculine) nominative singular ending -'''r''' is dropped in Riksmål. === Vowels === In native words, where Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka do not agree in spelling, the distribution of vowels in Riksmål is based on normalized Old Norse except: * All vowels in unstressed syllables are reduced to '''e''', or dropped entirely where both Rigsmaal and Högſwenſka has dropped them. * The accute accent of Old Norse is not used. * Old Norse '''á''' is '''å''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''ö''' is '''o''' in Riksmål when Rigsmaal or Högſwenſka has '''o''' or '''u''', otherwise it is '''a''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''u''' is '''o''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''ei''' is '''e''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''e''', '''é''' and '''æ''' are '''æ''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''ø''', '''œ''', '''au''', and '''ey''' are '''ø''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''ja''' and '''já''' are '''jæ''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''jö''' is '''jo''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''jó''' and '''jú''' are '''ju''' in Riksmål. * Old Norse '''i''' is '''e''' in Riksmål when Rigsmaal has '''e'''. There are no rules with regards to choice of particular vowels when it comes to allomorphic roots. E.g., "snow" can be '''Snju''', '''Snjæ''', or '''Snæ'''. === Loanwords === Germanic loanwords are spelled as in Högſwenſka, except that '''ä''' and '''ö''' are written as '''æ''' and '''ø''' respectively, and unstressed vowels are '''e'''. Germanic loans that exist in Rigsmaal but not in Högſwenſka are spelled as in Rigsmaal, except that '''aa''' is written as '''å''' and all other double vowels are written singularly. Latinate loanwords (e.g. from French or Latin) are spelled in their original form. Their use is discouraged if there exists a recognized Scandinavian or Germanic substitute, like '''Fjærrenſjun''' instead of '''''Television'''''. See also [[Riksmål#Script|Script]] below. === Nouns === In the inflection of nouns, the following has been regularized: * Non-neuter nouns form their plurals with -('''e''')'''r'''. * Neuters ending in vowels form their plurals with -'''r'''. * Neuters ending in consonants form their plurals with -'''e''', or optionally with zero plurality. * Singular non-neuter nouns form their definite form with -('''e''')'''n'''. * Singular neuter nouns form their definite form with -('''e''')'''t'''. * Plural indefinite nouns form their definite form with -'''ne'''. === Pronouns === === Verbs === == Script == Riksmål is biscriptal. Basically, native words and Germanic loans are printed in [[Fraktur]] type or written in the [[Spitzschrift|Spitzſchrift]] cursive script, with the addition of the letters '''å æ ø''', which occur at the end of the alphabet in that order. Latinate loans are printed in [[Antiqua]] type or written in the [[Italic script|Italic]] cursive script. However, there are exceptions to the above generalization. Although Latinate, biblical names, like all other personal names, are printed in Fraktur or written in Spitzſchrift. E.g., '''''Directeur'' Philip Johannes Peterſen Peymann af Det Øſtaſiatiſke ''Compagnie'''''. Acronyms, on the other hand, are always in Antiqua or Italic. So the acronym for '''Det Øſtaſiatiſke ''Compagnie''''' would be in Antiqua or Italic, '''''ØAC'''''. A Fraktur font suitable for Riksmål can be found [http://www.melroch.se/ib/RIKSN___.TTF here]. === Punctuation === German punctuation rules are used. The salient features include: * The capitalization of all nouns. * The use of grammatical commas, which separates all clauses with a comma. Thus, capital letters and commas are used far more extensively than in English. === Long ''s'' (ſ) === Fraktur still distinguishes between long ''s'' ('''ſ''') and short ''s'' ('''s'''). The letter '''ſ''' is a lower case ''s'' used within or at the beginning of a morpheme, e.g. '''ſideſt''' ("last"). The letter '''s''' is used only at the end of a morpheme, e.g. '''Ljus''' ("light"), changing only to '''ſ''' when suffixes are attached, e.g. '''Ljuſet''' ("the light"). The short '''s''' remains short in compound words and prefixes, e.g. '''Ljuskælde''' ("light source"), '''Misbruk''' ("abuse"). Double ''s'' is written '''ſs''' at the end of morphemes, e.g. '''''Paſs''''' ("passport"), changing only to '''ſſ''' when suffixes are attached, e.g. '''''Paſſet''''' ("the passport"). In compounds, it remains as '''ſs''', e.g. '''''Paſscontrole''''' ("passport control"). The possessive suffix is written with short ''s'', i.e. -'''s'''. == Related Topics == * [[Kong Christian]] * [[Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm]] * [[Swedish]] [[Category:Germanic Languages]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] File:Slvanja-fnls.gif 3018 61126 2009-08-05T22:36:07Z Geoff 193 category corrected version of the FNLS logo [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] [[Category:Slevania]] File:Kolchak.JPG 3019 48182 2007-09-11T10:23:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Kolchak, first SNORist Leader [[Category:Russian persons]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Gorbachenko.jpg 3022 47356 2007-09-04T16:22:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 The same picture as Marc's, but with the name Gorbachenko. Since AFAIK picture cannot be renamed, it needs to be reuploaded. J. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Russia]] Talk:Gorbachenko 3023 12076 2005-05-29T07:10:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Re:name change So, why is this man no longer a Romanov, then? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:27, 28 May 2005 (PDT) :Actually, he never was "a Romanov" (i.e. related to the czar). Romanov was a name I seemingly picked at random. Well, not entirely at random, because the person I actually had in mind was [[Wikipedia:Grigory Romanov|Grigory Romanov]], a member of the Soviet politburo *here* and a rival to Gorbachev. But the more I thought of it, the more I had the feeling that this figure was merely a snorist counterpart of Gorbachev and that '''Gorbachenko''' would be a more IB-like solution. In fact, I made the decision to change the name already quite a while ago, I simply forgot to wikify it. Anyway, Marc knew it, and that will partially explain why the picture is exactly what I had in mind, even under the old name! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:10, 29 May 2005 (PDT) Talk:Riksmål 3024 57475 2009-02-19T14:55:29Z BoArthur 2 /* Benct's Commentary on Conculture */ Is '''Högsvenska''' the same language as [[Swedish]] '''(Swenska)'''? If so, it might be an idea to alter the spelling. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:01, 29 May 2005 (PDT) :You mean to "Högswenska" - with a <i>W</i> rather than <i>V</i>? I suppose you're right, but Benct Philip would certainly know more about this than me. I'm not sure if they're <i>considered</i> the same language anymore. It may well be that the term "Högsvenska" has come to mean pre-reform literary Swedish. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:40, 29 May 2005 (PDT) ::Ahem!! I just looked at my sources, and it seems that the Swedes did indeed use <i>W</i> instead of <i>V</i> in the 19th century. So I'll alter the spelling accordingly. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:54, 29 May 2005 (PDT) :::Indeed. More exactly '''W''' was used in Fraktur and '''V''' in Antikva. I think that the insistence on '''W''' in Swenska is a later phenomenon dictated by a wish among the ''Swenskifrare'' to be graphically different from Danish and Riksmål. IIRC I explain it that way in the [[Swedish]] article. At any rate I should! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:00, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Actually I do right at the bottom of the article, but it could be more expressive. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:10, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) By the way, should I assume that áll occurences of "Rigsmaal/Rigsmål" should become "Riksmål", except for those cases when the pre-SR Dano-Norwegian is meant? If so, then there are still quite some pages around with links to the old version. See [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special:Whatlinkshere&target=Rigsmaal here]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] :Yes, that's right. Wow! What would I do without you! Thanks for that list! There's also a couple of more pages that need to be renamed to conform to the new orthography. For instance, there are the [[Rigets Tidende]] and [[Rigets Radio]] pages that ought to be called "Rikets Tidende" and "Rikets Radio" respectively. Should I create new pages and nominate the old ones for deletion? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:16, 29 May 2005 (PDT) ::No, but you can rename the articles in question. If you push "move" (above the article itself, next to "article", "discussion", "edit" and "history") you'll see by yourself what to do. "Move" simply means: transport all content and history of a page to another page. The old page then automatically becomes a redirect. ::If you want to know which pages link to it, try "What links here" in the toolbox, on the left side of the screen. You'll see that [[Rigets Tidende]] is linked to in two articles, [[Rigets Radio]] in a few more. ::Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:26, 29 May 2005 (PDT) == Historical romanticism == Shouldn't there be a clause about historical romanticism playing a rôle in the decision to base Riksmål spelling on Old Norse "etymology"? After all it all took place in the heyday of that fad! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:55, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Done! --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:48, 19 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Nynorsk? == How did the Norwegian Landsmål/Nynorsk faction react to the Riksmål reform? They ought to have been quite pleased, although trying to smuggle in Norwegian words like '''gutt'''! What ''is'' "boy" in Riksmål BTW? Hardly '''stråk''' or '''dreng''' -- the latter since it is "farm hand" in Swedish. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:30, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I think that no matter what is done, there will always be a bit of bickering among the cultural elite. The Norwegian Landsmål/Nynorsk faction would have probably have prefered, for instance, to preserve the Old Norse diphthongs and the three grammatical genders. But if you compare them to the Høgnorsk faction *here*, they're no doubt more pleased with Riksmål *there* than they would be with Riksmål *here*. :They would have had no problems smuggling words like '''gutt'''. In fact, '''gut''' has become just as Danish *here*, so I suppose '''gutt''' is used in Riksmål as well to mean "boy". The word '''dreng''' could be one of those Riksmål words with multiple meanings -- it could mean "boy" or "farm hand" depending on context and/or dialect. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:05, 19 Jun 2005 (PDT) Does '''gosse''' look like anything else in Danish? After all '''gosi''' and '''bosi''' are attested in ON. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:08, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I can't say it does. But then again, Danish is not my mother tongue. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:46, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::According to my very limited dictionaries there are no similar words in Danish or Norwegian, so perhaps '''gosse''' is ''the'' unambiguous word for 'boy' in Riksmål. (Danish is your "father tongue" right? I'm not too fluent in my mother tongue (German) either, alas!) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:33, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) == How to transliterate Fraktur? == I know it's just me, but ''italics'' to represent words in a language supposed to be written in Fraktur just doesn't feel right. I'd much rather use '''bold''' for supposed Fraktur with ''italics'' for the supposed interspersed Antikva, till the day we can get real Fraktur that is! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:09, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Good point! I agree with you. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:30, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) == The ON masc.nom.sg. ending == Shouldn't it be explicitly mentioned that the Old Norse (masculine*) nominative singular ending ''-r'' is dropped in Riksmål? (*Some feminine proper names have the ending too; an old feature reflected in Sanskrit and Greek as well! :-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:28, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Ah yes, of course!! I took that for granted. I'll fix that. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:14, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Old Norse f == The rules as they stand won't work: * Old Norse '''fn''' is '''vn''' in Riksmål. The same applies at least to fl fr and dr as well. * Old Norse '''f''' is '''v''' in Riksmål when both Rigsmaal and Högswenska have '''v.''' This doesn't work since 19th century Swedish wrote [v] as '''fv''' between vowels and as '''f''' word-finally and before voiced consonants much as Old Norse itself. Perhaps the simplest formulation is that single ON '''f''' becomes '''v''' after vowels. Or perhaps I should just change my username to Nitpicker #1! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:32, 24 Jun 2005 (PDT) :That makes sense. Thanks! And don't worry about nitpicking, I appreciate any help I can get. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:00, 25 Jun 2005 (PDT) == <font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Hovedſide?</font> == Kristian, what about a '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Hovedſide</font>''' in Riksmål? (Of course there should be none in Swedish/Danish/Norwegian! :) I'm willing to undertake the translation, if nothing else as an experiment in a longer text, and in the Swedish flavor of Riksmål -- there ought to be one as AFAIK only orthography and not grammar is standardized! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:30, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Go ahead! But keep in mind that although the grammar may not have been standardized, the affixes should be regularized. So far only the plural and definite affixes are covered in the Riksmål article. But there are bound to be other nominal as well as verbal affixes that have been regularized. Unfortunately, I have been too busy to have given it much thought. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:13, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::What's the deal with plurals in '''-e'''? Do they apply to neuters that have zero plural in the source languages as well? And what about the subjunctive? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 08:27, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::I should have added that zero plural is optional. So singular '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Hus</font>''' can be plural '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Hus</font>''' or '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Huse</font>''' depending on dialect. The latter form is Danish. As for the subjunctive, I haven't yet thought much about verbs, but I'm open to suggestions. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:54, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::I think you mean '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Hu&#383;e</font>''', right? The code for long s is &amp;#383;. For some reason I can't currently type it on my computer, so I updated the font to also contain it at $: <tt>Hu$e</tt>! ::::The subjunctive will be formed by adding an '''-e''' in the present. ::::Also there is the question of the past tense of '''skulle''' and '''ville''': should they be identical to the infinitive or should they be '''skulde''' and '''vilde''' as in 19th century Danish? NB the change was made because people confused the spellings of infinitive and p.t., and also Swedish had p.t. '''skulle''' and '''ville''' all the time. ::::[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:04, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::You're right, it's '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Huſe</font>''' rather than '''<font face="Riksmaalsfraktur">Huse</font>'''. From what I can see in the old Danish books I have, '''s''' remains '''s''' only in compound words and prefixes. E.g. '''Lys''', '''Lyſet''', '''Lyskilde''', '''Misbrug'''. Also, unlike in German, double-'''s''' is written as '''sſ'''. E.g., '''Rusland''', '''Rusſer''', '''Rusſiſk'''. I don't know if it's different in Swedish. But if it is, this may affect the rule regarding '''ſ''' in Riksmål. :::::Regarding '''skulle''', '''skulde''', etc.; I think it would be more IB to keep the distinction between the infinitive and the past tense. :::::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 15:36, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::I like '''Rusland''', '''Rusſer''', '''Rusſiſk'''. Let's keep those spellings, even though I think Swedish was the other way around. Regarding '''skulle''', '''skulde''', etc.; OK let's keep the distinction, but it has no grounding in ON, only in traitional Danish, and think of the poor schoolchildren! ;-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:19, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::::Now that I think of it, '''sſ''' might have something to do with the fact that Danish does not have double-'''s''' at the end of words. But since it exists in Riksmål, I think it would make more sense to write double-'''s''' as '''ſs''' at the end of morphemes and as '''ſſ''' in the middle of morphemes or when suffixes are attached. E.g., '''Ruſsland''', '''Ruſſer''', '''ruſſiſk'''. I have just written up the rules regarding this in the Riksmål page. Check it out. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:59, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::I agree! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:44, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::It's definitely prettier this way. And once you have '''ſs''', why not fuse it into a ligature? Say, '''ß'''? [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 02:00, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::::::As a ligature in Fraktur, '''ß''' represents '''ſz''' rather than '''ſs'''. As a ligature in Antiqua, '''ß''' represents '''ſs''' rather than '''ſz'''. Since Riksmål is predominantly written in Fraktur, I don't think '''ſs''' will be fused into '''ß'''. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:05, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) == IndoFraktur == If I hadn't looked at the diffences between the two version, I had never known about this. Is this a home-made font? Can it be downloaded somewhere? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:46, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) A version without the special Xrirampur characters and with long/short '''s''' in the correct Unicode positions can be downloaded at [[Riksm%C3%A5l#Script]] -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:38, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I noticed earlier that you typed: <nowiki><font face="IndoFraktur">Hovedside?</font></nowiki>. I assume this means that a browser is suppose to display '''Hovedside''' in Fraktur. Yet, this does not occur with my browser (Internet Explorer 6) even after I have downloaded the font. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:18, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::It's because I referenced the "wrong" font, thinking you still had my IndoFraktur font. I've changed the reference to Riksmaalsfraktur now, so it should work. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:22, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Rezekü enezükü in Nassland == Just a question, what might be the status of Riksmål in Nassland? Might it still be used e.g. in bussiness along with Low German (of Baltic League)? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :I'm sure the Nash, Estonians, and any other North Baltic country who were under Swedish influence are familiar with Scandinavian, and many no doubt speak it with a Fenno-Swedish flavour. Scandinavian is definitely one the more important languages in IB. So I'm sure that in Northern Baltic countries, like Nassland, Riksmål is required as part of the school curriculum. -[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:58, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Benct's Commentary on Conculture == After reading this, I thought it might be interesting to include this in the Riksmål page. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:55, 19 February 2009 (UTC) :BOARTHUR > But really, I've always thought of Riksmaal as somewhat of an Auxlang based essentially on Danish. :BENCT: It's an auxlang based on Old Norse but with its phonology and grammar adapted to Swedish and Danish, with a rather heavy overweight towards Swedish on the phonology side and slight overmeight towards Danish (only -e in endings) on the grammar side. Properly it should be connected with dotted lines to all of Icelandic, Danish and Swedish. By accident Riksmål comes closest to Norwegian, except that modern Norwegian as a written language doesn't exist *there*. I think we (Kristian and I) established that Ivar Aasen tried to create it -- anyway Aasen is mentioned in the [[Swedish]] article --, but he probably failed due to the fact that any ON word is a potential RM word and the permitted allomorphic latitude in RM ("There are no rules with regards to choice of particular vowels when it comes to allomorphic roots. E.g., "snow" can be Snju, Snjæ, or Snæ.")which would permit Norwegians to write a RM *very* close to their spoken language and in particular close to *here's* New Norwegian (essentially only missing the diphthongs). I have a hunch that *there* Aasen was less archaizing and used an orthography closer to actual West Norwegian pronunciation, but he would have failed all the more because of that, because NN *there* would have been even more of a local WN concern! Préfecture 3025 12709 2005-05-30T04:10:14Z BoArthur 2 In [[Louisianne]] the administrative division of Préfecture is halfway between the local [[département]] and the National Council. Louisianne is a loose confederation republic, with the majority of the power for each region or Préfecture in the hands of the democratically elected ''Préfect''. The préfectures are a conglomeration of several departements, and of the départements of the préfecture, one is chosen to have the prefectoral capital, and each has their own ''sous-préfectoral'' capital. Some, like [[Toulouse]] serves both as the Prefectoral and sub-prefectoral seat. The Préfectoral capitals are: * [[Toulouse]] * [[Baton Rouge]] * [[Saint-Louis]] * [[Narbo]] * [[Chambéon]] * [[Pamplona]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne Government]] Louisiannan Census Bureau 3026 13889 2005-05-30T03:57:44Z BoArthur 2 created entry The Louisiannan Census Bureau was created shortly after the French Revolution to maintain records of the population of [[Louisianne]]. While the original censuses were not completed every ten years for the first half-century, they have been completed regularly for the whole of the 20th Century. The next scheduled census is due in 2012. (''[[French Republican Calendar|an CCXX]]''). [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne Government]] Rigets Tidende 3027 13988 2005-05-30T06:34:14Z Boreanesia 8 Rigets Tidende moved to Rikets Tidende #REDIRECT [[Rikets Tidende]] Rigets Radio 3028 13989 2005-05-30T06:53:25Z Boreanesia 8 Rigets Radio moved to Rikets Radio #REDIRECT [[Rikets Radio]] Category:Nations in Europe 3029 13990 2005-05-30T07:00:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Europe]] [[Category:Nations]] Template:Sports infobox 3030 13991 2005-05-30T07:08:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Sports:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;State sport: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|{{{state}}} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|{{{other}}} Category:Member states of Italy 3032 13399 2005-05-30T08:59:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Italy]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Category:Member states of the HRE 3033 13387 2005-05-30T11:50:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Category:Member states of the SR 3034 47212 2007-09-03T08:47:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Sub-National_Entities]] Category:Slevania 3036 13196 2005-05-30T10:00:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Uralic languages 3037 13239 2005-05-30T10:20:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Language]] Category:CSDS 3038 62977 2009-10-15T19:58:46Z Dalmatinac 45 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Danubia]] Category:Saint-Louis 3039 12527 2005-05-30T11:58:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Source 3040 39335 2006-06-21T18:27:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] [[Category:Attention]] Category:Attention 3041 13993 2005-08-29T07:54:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 This category consists of pages, which for some reason need to be expanded, controlled, rewritten, reviewed, etc. In other words, for pages that need some special attention. [[Category:Main]] Category:Louisianne Government 3042 13109 2005-05-30T12:20:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Lessinischland 3043 13994 2005-05-30T12:22:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Ladogian Republic 3045 17044 2005-10-31T02:33:20Z BoArthur 2 /* The LR */ ==The LR== In 1721, Russia defeated the combined armies of Sweden and Nassland and annexed approximately one sixth of Nassian territory on the south of Lake Ladoga and the south-east of Lake Onega. July 1918, White Army defeated Red Army in Moscow and the first signs of Bolshevik Revolution failure emerged. Seeing that, local communistic guerrillas proclaimed independence of '''Ladozhskaja Sovjetskaja Respublika''' (Ladogian Soviet Republic, LaSR). Whites were progressing north continuously and around December 1918, the armed resistance in LaSR was quitted. As the new SNOR regime get stronger, foreign policy against [[Nassland]] urged to create a quasi-independent satelite state - '''Ladozhiska Respubelika''' (Ladogian Republic, LR) with its capital at Kargopol (Kärikköpölü). In was established to intesify the pressure on the Nassian State. The state was "ruled" by a radical junta, a SNOR clone-party ''Sovebodena Ladoga'' (Free Ladoga). This party was in close contact with already existing pro-Russian party ''Ladoga'', established early 1920 by White agents. [[Image:lr_map.png]] LR was meant to be a thorn in the Nassian side, a Russian horn blowing propaganda to NV. It was a totally un-self-sufficient organism, fully dependent, economically and politically, on Russia. LR hosted a large contingent of the Russian Army, and was tightly closed by border guards. The Lipov-von Korff treaty left Nassland in the Russian sphere of influence. The Ice War started in 1939 after provocation between NV and LR; Russian soldiers in a fake attack seized a propagandistic radio transmitter in a border village near Pudozh (Puttokku), killed all staff, then "liberated" it again, showing the corpses of aggressors in Nassian uniforms. LR officially declared war on NV and urged Russia for protection. In April 1940, the Nassians were defeated. '''Solveneska Respubelika Nasina''' (Slavonic Republic of Nassland, SRN) was created after ''coup d'etat'' in NV and its merge with LR. The original ''Sovebodena Ladoga'' of LR was transformed into ''Solveneska Iznovorodena Setarna'' (SIS) and was put in charge of SRN. During the popular uprising in 1948, Nassian partisans never reached that far and territory of former LR was during the Yalta and Visby conference still under Russian control. On these meetings was decided to restore NV without LR, which was brought back to Russia. Any autonomy was abolished and territory became integral. As the '''Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod''' (RPN) was created after the fall of SNOR in 1990, the irredentistic party ''Söveppöttätä Nevö-Enisäpör'' (Freedom for Ladoga-Onega) started to warm up Nassian nationalism there. "Nassian" was recognised as a nationality in RPN in 1992 only (until then they were called Ladogians). Shortly thereafter, ''Ladozhsko-Onezhskaja Avtonomnaja Oblast' '' (Ladogo-Onegian Autonomous Region) was established on the territories populated by Nassian majority and elsewhere after plebiscite. Some Nassians in RPN attempt to be repatriated to NV, some are getting into RPN administration and business. NV needs to deal today with an invasion of beggars, who see life standards in NV and think that "grilled chickens fly directly into the mouth there". Contemporary vice-president of the RPN '''Svetmir Arkadik Bukolesov''' is of Nassian nationality. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Seimi 3046 32387 2006-03-03T23:08:14Z Deiniol 6 '''Seimi''' is spoken on the Shetland Islands by descendents of the Northern Saami. It was created by Daniel Andreasson. See http://www.bethisad.com/seimi.htm for a description. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Uralic languages]] Talk:Ladogian Republic 3047 13986 2005-06-17T07:30:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==Proposals regarding the LOR== ''(moved here from [[Talk:Nassland]])'' All maps below (except for the last, which has been taken directly from Jan II's website) are rough outlines and meant for discussion only. As soon as the discussion is over, I intend to remove them from wiki space, so anyone who wants to keep them better makes a copy! ''(deleted image)'' The situation before Russia took huge parts of Nassina in 1721 after the Great Nordic War. ''(deleted image)'' ... and the situation after. As you can see, Russia took more than we thought it did. ''(deleted image)'' In 1918, the communist '''Ladogo-Onegian SSR''' (or '''Nassian SSR''', or whatever its name) proclaims its independence. It manages to maintain itself for a while. ''(deleted image)'' The LOSSR/NSSR has been completely overrun by the White Russian forces. But instead of annexing it back into Russia, the Russians establish a pseudo-independent puppet state, the LOR. ''(deleted image)'' After that, it can go many ways. The LOR and NV merge during the 1940s, when NV is ruled by the SIS regime. The SIS falls, but Yalta returns the LOR to Russia. Either the LOR continues to exist after GW2 and merges with NV after the fall of the SNOR (for example, in 1990); or the LOR disappears into Russia, and only later some kind of Republic is reestablished, which later merges with NV. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:26, 20 May 2005 (PDT) :Shall I move all the above to [[Talk:Ladogian Republic]]? IMO it fits there better than here. And as the maps are not necessary anymore, I think I will delete them. Is that okay with you, Jan? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:20, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Yes. Yes. :) "Wasse slowa budiss ano ano, ne ne." [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 7:53, 17 Jun 2005 (CEST) ==Comments== Well then, a few comments on my part: J2: ''"1920, SNOR established '''Ladozhskaja Avtonomnaja Respublika''' (LAR) [...]"'' :J1: That won't work, because the [[SNOR]] was established only in 1923. Possibly the LAR was established earlier, but that doesn't seem likely to me since the ideological drive wasn't that strong yet. So I'd suggest 1924 or 1926 or so. Alternatively, you could follow the scenario I suggested earlier: that the LAR proclaimed its independence during the Civil War, maintained itself as a Bolshevik state for a short while, and once it was overthrown, the Whites decided to turn it into a quasi-independent propaganda state instead of simply reannexing it. ::J2: OK, again my confusion on Russian history after 1918 ;) So, late 1919?, '''Ladozhskaja Sovjetskaja Respublika''' was found and overrun 1924 by Whites, who established there LR. :::J1: No, I'd say 1918. In late 1917 and 1918 the Bolsheviks were still in charge of Moscow, busy turning Russia into a socialist state and fighting for territory. There wouldn't have been much need for the Nassian communist to declare independence by then. The Whites were fighting, of course. I think it was in July 1918 that they kicked the Reds out of Moscow. Now thát could be a good moment for the Ladogian communists to declare independence. I think they did that in many places. Now we just need to find a good reason why the LaSR wasn't overrun within three months after its foundation. Personally, I'm inclined to believe that it couldn't have lasted tóó long: six or seven years would be ridiculous. I'd say that it could have survive two, three years at most, and to that, it must have been in a constant state of war. Look what happened to the [[SSRS]]!. ::::J2: So then, around July 1918, spontaneously after defeat of Bolsheviks in Moscow, Nassian and Russian communists declared LaSR. Then, three months later, White Army was close enough to overrun it. Could we think Nassina supported communists? Wouldnt it mean, that then WA overruns Nassina? May WA fear NV+SU to crush LaSR ASAP? Did have WA more work elsewhere? The one real scenario I see now is that LaSR was dead in autumn/winter 1918 and was later in 1924 revived as LR. :::::J1: Could Nassina have supported the communists? Well, it's of course up to you, but since Nassina was a neutral state, and not one with an outright leftist government, I sort of doubt it. Hardly anybody supported the Bolsheviks, mind. UNLESS... unless they had a very good reason to support the communists. If Nassina was on good terms with the Germans, perhaps if Nassina had been attacked by imperial Russia... :::::For the rest, sounds OK. So: LaSR ~July - ~December 1918, LR ~1924- . J2:''"Then in 1935, to intesify the pressure on Nassian State, they released it as a quasi-independent satelite state - '''Ladozhiska Respubelika''' (LR) with capital Kargopol."'' :J1:Funny, I thought of Kargopol as a capital, too! :) :As to the map, I basically agree with it, except that leave the narrow strip west of Lake Ladoga Russian (otherwise the LR come dangerously close to Petrograd!). Furthermore, since LR is supposed to be a smallish state, I wonder if it's really necessary to include the region part northeast of Lake Onega. Russia by its very nature is rather not eager to give away parts of its territory... Besides, with the territory as shown on this map, the name "Ladogian Republic" (vs. "Ladogian-Onegian Republic") is hardly justified anymore. ::J2: Name "Ladogian" is not because of geography, but of nationality! Ladogians is Russian name for Nassians living in Russia. That strip close to Petrograd could be ommitted; I just used your proposal maps, so I thought it is OK. Well, the parts north-east of Lake Onega till Onega River and Lake Lacha (former Russian-Nassian border in 1721) are populated by Nassians. I suppose they gave the territory only to have all rats in one sack. :::J1: Yeah, I was still working on a proposal. I was thinking of exactly thát argument: would the SNOR really have wanted all rats in one sack? I think it would be more typical for regimes like that to have a number of rats in sack 1, to have some rats in sack 2, to leave a few out of both sacks, to tell the rats in sack 1 that they are better of than the rats in sack 2, to tell the rats in sack 2 that unless they keep silent and do as they're told the fate of the rats in sack 1 awaits them, to convince the rats in each sack that théy are the only true rats while the rats in the others sacks are nothing but mice, really... You know what I am getting at? Following that logic, I'm sure the Russians must have made sure that there were quite some ethnic Russians within the LR, and there were quite some Nassians outside it! If so, the borders of the present-day LAO must be quite different from those of the LR before... ::::J2: OK, could you prepare a map with extent of LR and LAO fulfilling the requirements you set? I found them logical, but have a limited knowledge on contemporary IB Russia in 1924 and 1994. And present-day LAO could be more ethnical, also we can include, that after 80 years more Nassians were russified. Thanx. :::::J1: Well, here's my go at a map of the LR: <br>[[Image:lr_map.png]]<br>I haven't had the time yet for a map of the LAO, but imagine a narrower strip of land. Wouldn't it be cool to have to areas which are separated from each other by NV? Say, one stretching from south of Lake Ladoga till the region immediately south of Lake Onega, and one stretching from the White Sea to something south of Kargopol? J2: ''"During popular uprise in 1948, Nassian partyzans and semi-regular army has stopped on former NV-LR borders due to the political decision of Nassian government in exile not to make Russia more angry, than it is necessary. On Yalta and in Visby was decided to restore NV without LR, which was brought back to Russia."'' :J1: Of course, it could be that they didn't want to make Russia angry, but the likelier solution IMO is that they simply weren't strong enough to take control over LR territory. That makes it easier to explain a return to the status quo ante bellum. ::J2: Agree. J2: ''"Russia went back to founding '''Ladozhskaja Avtonomnaja Respublika''' as a source of anti-Nassian sentinent." :J1: I don't think so. Either a return to the status quo ante bellum was accomplished, in which case the LR became a pseudo-independent state once again (which, given the pattern followed elsewhere in Europe and Asia, would make quite some sense). Or they, frustrated about the failure of the LR, decided to give up the whole idea of a Nassian "DDR", and annihilated the region's autonomy altogether! :Both options are acceptable to me. In the first case, Russia must have annexed the LR at some later point, for example during the 1950s. In the second, it might have reemerged either in the late 1980s or in the early 1990s. Perhaps autonomy as granted (some kind of autonomous okrug or autonomous gubernia or something) by the RPN itself. ::J2: I would take the second. After GW2, the autonomy was abolished and after 1992, Nassians became an autonomous region within RPN in the extent of former LR. :::J1: Okay! J2: ''"NV needs to deal today with invasion of beggars, who see the life standards in NV and think, that grilled chickens fly directly into mouth there."'' :J1: Then why was Nassina so anxious to support the RPN in its efforts to become a member of the [[Baltic League]]? If anybody would have a reason to keep the borders as tightly closed as possible, it would be them! ;) ::J2: I wouldn't say NV wants closed borders; NV want RPN to ASAP controll its gray and black economy. Nassian politicians think, that under BL supervision, RPN's politicians would prefer to fight more intensively for legal ways of trading. If you have a greedy cat in your house, it is better to keep her closely watched and even better tight on a lead. :::J1: Okay. J2: ''"Contemporary vice-president of RPN '''Svetmir Arkadik Bukolesov''' is of Nassian nationality."'' :J1: Excellent! :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:09, 30 May 2005 (PDT). ::Nazdar, [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:24, 31 May 2005 (CEST). :::Vuastila, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:39, 31 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Anävittenö, [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 10:00, 1 June 2005 (CEST). :::::Eh... A rzewidziar! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:20, 2 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Approval of proposal? == How could we move proposal of LR to QSS? Jan II. :Well, here's a true miracle: on the moment you are typing this question, I was QSSifying the proposal on LR. I swear, I hadn't seen this question before I did it! <tt>:)</tt> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:10, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:IB Languages 3048 49528 2007-11-09T23:28:16Z Benkarnell 190 /* Map */ The map still does not show the territory of Xliponia (whose national language, namely Xliponian, is Romance)... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:48, 30 May 2005 (PDT) :Jan Van Steenbergen asked me to do an updated version of it, however, I don't have the PSD file at my disposal. If you want to upload the version you made, that will work, for now, at least. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::OK, Xliponian has been added as a Romance language! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:34, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ===Map=== Eh, methinks the Balkans are a little bit too clear-cut and oversimplified. If the Albanian presence in Dardania/Kosovo is shown, then the rest should be shown, too... But then there's an idea for a future project: linguistic map of the Balkans... :Good idea! BTW, is your Slavo-Greek project part of IB, after all? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:10, 1 December 2005 (PST) :: Project is an overstatement - I came up with the idea, the beginnings of some phonological scribblings, but nothing more detailed. So I'm not sure it should be included, but if it is, then that is IB-Macedonian, spoken in the same area as *here's* Macedonian, plus further east along the Bulgaro-Hellene border. What about [[Lessinu]]? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:28, 9 November 2007 (PST) Petrol Louisiannais, SA 3049 44298 2007-01-28T01:46:51Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Petrol Louisiannais, SA | company_logo = [[Image:lpsa.jpg|100px|Petrol Louisiannais logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Illuminant le Future'', Powering the Future| foundation = 1885| location = [[Toulouse]], [[Garonne-Neuve]], [[Osage]]| key_people = [[Vincent Grosjean]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 15,037| industry = Petroleum Products| products = Gasoline<br \>Diesel Fuel for [[CFL]]<br \>Telegraph Services<br \> Propellant Products for [[CNEL]]/[[ATOE]]<br \> Natural Gas <br \> Plastics <br \>| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€5 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)| }} '''Petrol Louisiannais, SA''' was founded in 1885, and has seen its fortunes wax and wane through the passage of years. Originally located in [[Côte de Châtaigne]], PL relocated its headquarters to [[Toulouse]] in the early 20's. The discovery of the oil fields on both sides of the Arkansas river was a boon for PL as much of the oil that was drawn was refined in the [[Garonne-Neuve]] before being sent on, across [[Osage]] to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. Until recent decades PL was one of the largeset sellers of petroleum along the Mizouri-Mississippi corridor. A recent backlash of public opinion in [[Tenisi]] and [[Mobile]] has caused a loss of sales for PL, but the franchising of local sales outlets to local owners has improved public perception. Petrol Louisiannais has also found an increase in revenue through the development of fuel for [[CNEL]] and [[ATOE]]. While the fuels developed for these companies are not petroleum based, their knowledge of combustion has been found to be priceless. Petrol Louisiannais has also found a stronger market in the [[NAL-SLC]] since the disruption of oil from [[Tejas]] occurred following the ousting of Jorge Bush in 2004. ==History== Petrol Louisiannais began with the merger of ''Petrol du Nord'' and ''Or Noir d'Osage'' in 1885. Petrol Louisiannais was implicated in the [[Affaire des Tramways]], the which involvement nearly bankrupted the company. It was a full five years before the company showed five quarters of profit. In 1996, the firm ''DuBois et Fils'' was purchased by Petrol Louisiannais. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Lpsa.jpg 3050 35466 2006-03-28T03:59:12Z BoArthur 2 logo for lpsa. [[Category:Logos]] Credit Louisiannais 3051 43965 2007-01-03T17:48:13Z BoArthur 2 /* Future */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Credit Louisiannais, SA | company_logo = [[Image:cla.jpg|100px|Credit Louisiannais logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Aujourd'hui, qui peut se passer d'une bonne banque?'', Who can pass up a good bank today?| foundation = 1885| location = [[Le Caillou]], [[Les Ozarques]],[[Saint-Louis]]| key_people = [[Jérôme Bec]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 15,037| industry = Banking| products = Mortgages<br \>Private & Public Loans<br \>Financial Services<br \>Off-Shore Banking| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€33 million LE (''an CCXII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2004)| }} '''Credit Louisiannais''' is currently the largest bank in [[Louisianne]] and the 6th largest in North America. Expansion and positive growth loom on the horizon for the company, as it has turned a profit for fiscal 2004 ([[French Republican Calendar|Republican ''an CCXII'']]) for the second consecutive year in nearly a decade. ==Foundation== Credit Lousiannais began as a small local business in the [[Loire-Neuf]] in 1832 with former nobility uniting their remaining funds, and with secretive support from the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] the bank was founded. While the League of Noble Emigrees gave support to the Louisiannan nobility, it was not overt, nor was it more than the initial support in the venture. Credit Louisiannais quickly grew to cover the more populous areas of Louisianne, and as settlers moved north and west, funded the expansion. There have been reversals of fortune throughout the years for the bank, but all in all, the bank has weathered the storms, and, unlike some of Louisianne's companies is in good financial shape. The most difficult time for Credit Louisiainnais occurred just prior to the turn of the last century (''republican'') when the long-held secret of its founding, and the support from the League of Noble Emigrees came to light. While the timing of this revelation could've been much worse, the leadership of the bank would've much prefered that this knowledge never come to light. This knowledge lead to public backlash against Credit Louisiannais, and the resignation of the Board. ==Future== Credit Louisiannais began looking outside of Louisianne for investment opportunities in the mid-2000's. One of the primary targets was the ailing [[Banco Nacional de Tejas]], in which Credit Louisiannais bought a majority (67%) of voting stock within three years. On March 17th 2006 it was announced that Credit Louisiannais would become a daughter company to newly formed [[AmeriGroup]] which would manage both banking firms from a new headquarters in [[New Sweden]]. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Cla.jpg 3052 35465 2006-03-28T03:59:11Z BoArthur 2 Credit Louisiannais logo [[Category:Logos]] File:Green up.png 3053 48119 2007-09-11T08:24:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 upload file from GNU on Wikipedia [[Category:IB Logos]] Category:Nations in Africa 3054 39056 2006-06-17T12:28:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 For the full list of the countries in Africa see the article [[Africa]]. [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Nations]] Category:Condominium 3055 14003 2005-05-31T12:20:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations]] Presidents of Russia 3056 14004 2005-05-31T14:59:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Rulers of Russia]] Rulers of Russia 3057 18661 2005-11-11T09:21:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Removed proposal tag At different times, a ruler in Ruthenia/Kievan Rus'/[[Muscovy]]/early Russia/[[Russia|Imperial Russia]] bore the title of ''kniaz'' (usually translated as ''duke'' or ''prince''), ''velikiy kniaz'' (translated as ''grand duke, grand prince'' or ''great prince''), ''tsar'', ''emperor''. The patriarchs, heads of the '''Russian Orthodox Church''', also sometimes acted as the leaders of Russia &mdash; as, for example, during the Polish occupation and interregnum of 1610-1613. ''For pre-Muscovite Russia see also [[Rulers of Kievan Rus]].'' == Princes and Grand Princes == * Andrei Bogolyubsky (1168-1174), a Vladimir-Suzdal prince * Vsevolod III (1176-1212) * Yuri II (1212-1216) * Konstantin (1216-1218) * Yuri II (1218-1238) * Yaroslav II (1238-1246) * Svyatoslav III (1246-1249) * Andrei II (1249-1252) * Alexander Nevski (1252-1263) * Yaroslav III (1264-1271) * Vassili (1272-1277) * Dimitri I (1277-1281) * Andrei III (1281-1283) * Daniel (1283-1303) - first prince of Moscow * Yuri (1303-1325) * Ivan I (1325-1341) * Semeon (1341-1353) * Ivan II (1353-1359) * Dmitri Donskoi (1359-1389) * Vasili I (1389-1425) * Vasili II (1425-1462) * Ivan III (Ivan the Great) (1462-1505) - first Sovereign for all Russia * Vasili III (1505-1533) * Ivan IV (1533-1547) == Tsars of Russia, 1547-1721 == * Ivan IV (Ivan the Terrible) (1547-1584) * Simeon Bekbulatovich (1574-1576) (fake tsar set by Ivan IV) * Feodor I (1584-1598) - last of the Voljamirovichi * Boris Godunov (1598-1605) * Feodor II (1605) * False Dmitriy I (1605-1606) * Vasili IV (1606-1610) * ''Succession broken due to Time of Troubles'' * Michael I (1613-1645) - first of the Romanovs: elected Tsar following the ''Time of Troubles'' * Aleksey I (1645-1676) * Feodor III (1676-1682) * Ivan V (1682-1696) (joint ruler with Peter I) * Peter I (Peter the Great) (1682-1721) (joint ruler with Ivan V) == Emperors of Russia, 1721-1917 == * Peter I (Peter the Great) (1721-1725) * Catherine I (1725-1727) * Peter II (1727-1730) * Anna I (1730-1740) * Ivan VI (1740-1741) * Elizabeth (1741-1762) * Peter III (1762) * Catherine II (Catherine the Great) (1762-1796) * Paul I (1796-1801) * Alexander I (1801-1825) * Nicholas I (1825-1855) * Alexander II (1855-1881) * Alexander III (1881-1894) * Nicholas II (1894-1917) * ''Grand Duke Michael (1917), refused to become emperor'' == Prime ministers of the provisional government, 1917 == * Prince Georgi Yevgenyevich Lvov (1917) * Aleksandr Kerensky (1917) == Chairman of the Council of People's Commissars, 1917-1918 == * Vladimir I. Lenin (1917-1918) == Emperor of Russia, 1919-1934 == * Aleksey II (1919-1934) ''After that, the throne has remained vacant, until SNOR leader Bogolyubov named himself czar in 1981. Before that, the death of the czar had never been made official, although it was a public secret. Instead, he was "temporarily indisposed and unable to carry out his official duties due to a cold" for nearly 42 years.'' * Porfiri I (1981-1984) == Supreme Leaders of the Russian People (= [[SNOR]] leaders), 1923-1991 == *[[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] (1923-1937) *[[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] (1937-1958) *[[Andrei Vlasov]] (1958-1961) *[[Yevgeni Lipov]] (1961-1971) *[[Pyotr Popovich]] (1971-1976) *Dmitri Razin (1976) *[[Dmitri Spiridonov]] (1976-1977) *[[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] (1977-1984) *[[Vitali Zeleznev]] (1984-1985) *[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] (1985-1991) *Grigori Lyopukhin (1991) == Presidents of the Russian Federation, 1991- == *[[Vladimir Begemotov]] (1991-1999) *[[Igor Arensky]] (1999- ) [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Talk:Rulers of Russia 3058 14006 2005-05-31T18:11:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Riurikovichi of *here* were *there* Voljamirovichi (local prince ''Volimiru Volimiriku'' became Novgorodian knyaz ''Voljamir Rus /Redhead/''), QSS Jan II. :Ah, yes. Thanks! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:11, 31 May 2005 (PDT) How It All Works 3060 52905 2008-08-02T08:23:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 moving David's Personal Word for Newcomers to new page about membership {{policy}} This article describes the "<b><i>Five Pillars</i></b>" that constitute the philosophy behind how <b>Ill Bethisad</b> functions as a large group project. Each of the following <i>pillars</i> has evolved and been refined over time; some of them see greater or lesser usage. ---- == QSS and QAA == The notion of [[QSS]] evolved as the need to "protect" early data from later outwriting was understood. Especially after our vision broadened to include more of the world, proposals would be made that only later were discovered to violate a preëxisting fact. Only diligent review of the Archive before accepting any proposal could avoid problems. We also didn't have a conveniet place where new Members could look for themselves to see if their proposals violated known facts. Though the need for a General Refernce was felt for a long time, and was asked for sepcifically in 2002, at that time, it largely fell to John Cowan and Padraic Brown to alert the group that something that had been written was being violated. Thus was born the concept of Quod Scripsi Scripsi (or in the Elevated Tongue: "Ό γέγραφα γέγραφα"). In essence, this fundamental governs how canonical facts internal to IB are to be respected as unalterable and governs how established facts may be overturned. Even when the proponent of a fact ceases to take part in the IB project, his contributions shouldn't be swept away. These facts as they stand may be contested by a later idea, but have precedence by right of seniority. Any alteration to an established fact must be discussed and generally accepted before the violation of QSS is allowed as canonical. A recently defined corollary to QSS is the notion of QAA: Quod Assumpsi Assumpsi. It is defined as the "degree by which assumed information about unclaimed territories with no direct importance to anyone's work is protected." This principle works hand in hand with QSS, but is thought of more as the yin to QSS's yang: QSS deals especially with Member generated data, while QAA deals more with real world data that is applied to IB. While the latter is much more easily changed, it can not be whimsically waved away -- changes to QAA must also be made with care, as even those facts may impinge upon the work of others. See [http://www.bethisad.com/qss.htm this article] for a more thorough discussion and applications of this principle. == Ytterbion's Rules == [[Ytterbion]] was a philosopher who, apart from a load of tedious twaddle (the bulk of almost every philosopher's corpus) came up with the interesting scheme of <b>Spheric Creation</b> where Creation happens within a sort of nested doll of created universes: the world we live in was created by who we call God, his world was in turn created by a greater divine being. The idea shares a lot with the much more recent notion of <i>subcreation</i>, wherein humans share in the act of God's Creation by in turn creating novel works of art, music or mythology as gifts to be given back to the One who gave us those capacities. Ytterbion's notions on parallel creation, where the <i>secondary world</i> shares parallel developments to the <i>primary world</i>, are also cornerstones of activity within IB. See [http://www.bethisad.com/ytterbion.htm this article] for more on this principle. == Fiats, Ukases and Vetoes == {| align=right border=1 | http://www.bethisad.com/pic_fiat.jpg |} Rarely used means of creating facts within IB, these various actions have had their legitimate place in the formation of IB's history. The <i>Fiat</i> is simply a statement which defines a resulting set of data as Existent. When Andrew decided that Brithenig and the Kemrese people would be a Good Thing to have around, they were called into artistic existence by fiat. Relatively few later facts were so created. Fiats can work the other way, too. The <i>Fiat of Rhiemeier</i>, for example, wrote the whole existence of a culture, its language and people clear out of IB. Such an action has the interesting effect negating QSS, for the outwritten facts can not be later reintroduced, since that reintroduction would violate the earlier deletion. The <i>Ukase</i> (a decree issued by an autocrat) is similar to the fiat, but is used to apply to a broad range of fact. Ukases were issued to allow for Nikolai Tesla's notions (whether they really work or not) to be functional within the reality of IB and to secure the position of the Commonwealth of Nations. The <i>Veto</i> is the outright denial of a proposal or prospective Member. The Powers That Be have never issued an outright veto, to my knowledge. See [http://www.bethisad.com/fiat.htm this article] for a fuller discussion of the principle. == The Cycle of Proposals == Surely, the <i>Proposal</i> is one of the corner stones of how IB works. Also, I think it is one of the hallmarks of the decency and ethical behaviour with which we as a group comport ourselves. IB is currently worked on by about 20 active correspondents, and the group has had more than 40 Members share their input over the course of nearly 10 years. This can not be accomplished if everyone issues fiats and vetoes (one reason why those powers are generally reserved to the Powers that Be) or if no one can give up a little in order to gain a better result in the project as a whole. The basic cycle one engages in when one has an idea is: Proposal ==> Discussion ==> Modification ==> Further Discussion ==> Acceptance or Rejection. In this way, an idea can be examined by anyone interested, and after a review of pertinent data, matters of QSS/QAA and general sensibility, can be accepted or rejected or sent back for further work. A proposal is generally considered "accepted" as fact if it receives no discussion or comment. See [http://www.bethisad.com/proposals.htm this article] for more. == The Ill Bethisad Wiki == The crowning glory of the Societad d'ill Bethisad is this very <i>Wiki</i>. The Wiki gives group Members considerable control over the materials posted via the system of proposals, and can better serve to protect early material from deletion or from being overwritten. We are better able to question, discuss and hammer out compromises in the public forum. Otherwise, IB could very easily degenerate into 30 different and competing visions. The Wiki also serves as a superior Archive to IB materials. Just try searching the Conculture "archives" sometime and you'll soon discover how futile the effort becomes when you don't have hours to spend on that herculean labour. I think the IB Wiki is, in most respects, very professional looking and it is surely improving daily with the use of Templates and Categories. See [http://www.bethisad.com/wiki.htm this article] for more. == About making and uploading flags == Older members have heard me say it before but I will repeat it for newer members: Please do not take flags, in toto or elements thereof, from the "Flags of the World" websites. These are not open source. At times in the past, flags have been uploaded that were not original and/or open source. '''If you can't find a free-of-use image to illustrate a flag (or any other images for that matter) just ask me or any of the other list members that are interested in infography instead.''' --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] & [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Links == Other important articles to read: :[http://bethisad.com/principles.htm Basic Principles] :[[More about IB|More About Ill Bethisad]] :[[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]] :[[Membership of Ill Bethisad]] ---- [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Ytterbion 3061 38142 2006-05-29T19:44:04Z BoArthur 2 '''Ytterbion''' was a scholar and philosopher who lived in some ''Manifestation of Reality'' or other, most likely in a golden age when men and animals could converse with one another and the whole world was green and peacefull... ''For the IB use, go [http://www.bethisad.com/ytterbion.htm here]'' ---- [[Category:Mythology]] Talk:Credit Louisiannais 3062 19268 2005-11-15T21:32:59Z BoArthur 2 Proposal Status To be quite honnest, I'm having trouble seeing the LoNE backing a republican based company especialy at that point in time. Not to say of course that individual might not have but you would expect the organisation itself back companies in either "neutral" or "proper" countries, not one which less then a decade ago was an ennemy. That being said, if you need its origins to be linked with the LoNE, hows this: The LoNE set up a financial venture (call it the "caisse blanche" for now) in the late 18th or early 19th century to deal with various Emigrees affairs such as patrimony of orphan girls and underage noblemen whose parent were guillotined as well as giving emergency economical aid to loyalists. In other word, a sort of trust. As they took a biggere role in the economy of New-Francy and other countries, they would have truly become a bank. two things can happen next: 1- At one point, they might have invested some of the money in a small noble-owned company in Louisiana that later merged with another company to form the Credit Louisianais. The LoNE today might then only be a minority shareholder. 2- they opened a branch in louisiana but due to anti-royalist tendencies (and probably some "local control" rules), they did so under a name that would be more acceptable and staffed by a localy born board of director (although the LoNE has a majority of shares) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:04, 31 May 2005 (PDT) :You must bear in mind that CL was founded by disenfranchised Nobility of Louisianne, who were seeking a way to regain some form of their nobility. Thus, the LoNE supported them, knowing that it was held by Nobility, who by the ruthless Republicans were deprived of their god-given right to rule. D'you see? What do you think of this? :: Still doesn't seem right to me. To take an example from *here*, I could see the US government giving money to a group of cuban exile but I don't think they'd send money to the island itself (openely anyway). If the bank had been created in the 20th century, maybe but as I said, thats still too close to the 1828 fracas.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:42, 1 Jun 2005 (PDT) What if it wasn't openly known until recently when there's been a bit of detente? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : My problem is less with the openness of it then with the purpose: Why would the LoNE contribute to something wich will in the long run help the economy of louisiana ? If they kept full control of the CL it would on one hand help the LoNE insinuate itself into the power structure and on the other they might limit investments to those venture they consider "acceptable" (from the monarchist point of view). : Maybe I should have asked before: why do you want the LoNE to be implicated in its founding ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:11, 2 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I suppose the only reason I want it included is the simple fact that It's just the character of NF to meddle in Louisiannan affairs. Now, what I see happening is the LoNE helping the founding and the Louisiannan nobility turning against them after a matter of a few years/decades...something, and of course that cheeses the LoNE off. That's mostly what I'm thinking. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: How about if the government of Louisianna ended up nationalising the company or seized the asset after a court case where some of the board were accused of colaboration with the ennemy of the republic ? The hatred would probably be stronger if LoNE members genuinely think Louisianna had screwed them (for example a change in accounting laws that was retroactive). ::: As to its original involvment, in my mind it would have to be something that seemed worthwhile the the league itself and somewhat safe, they wouldn't have given huge sums (a small amount and they wouldn't be so angry) without some form of guarantees they would see it back. In that sense, something they couldn't possibly predict (i.e. an LA's government's intervention) would be just the thing.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:26, 3 Jun 2005 (PDT) Do you want to write that up? The way you described it is perfect, Marc. Let me know if you want to write it up. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Proposal Status == Nik removed the proposal status on this and unless someone in the future expresses concern about CL buying out Banco Nacional de Tejas, this is now QSS. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Rudolf III 3063 49105 2007-10-11T17:53:02Z Kyrmse 25 H. M. '''Rudolf III''' Bailbiret is the current [[Rulers of Xliponia|King]] of [[Xliponia]]. He was born in Bailbiret Castle near Bovlai on 5 May 1942 and succeeded his father Luc VII on 30 April 1972. He has been married to H. M. Queen Çintia since 1967. <center>[[Image:RudolfIII_Portrait.jpg]]<br> '''H. M. Rudolf III'''<br>Official Portrait [[Image:RudolfIII.jpg]]<br> King Rudolf III during New Year's celebrations, 2005</center> '''See also:''' [[Rulers of Xliponia]] [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Polkalypso 3064 14011 2005-06-01T17:14:38Z Boreanesia 8 Polkalypso moved to Qvelbe #REDIRECT [[Qvelbe]] Atmaranos 3066 51721 2008-07-10T19:18:06Z Benkarnell 190 Cetegory:Minority cultures [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] The '''Atmaranos''' ('''&#1488;&#1496;&#1502;&#1488;&#1512;&#1488;&#1504;&#1493;&#1505;''') were groups of Jews expelled from the Iberian Peninsula in the years after 1492 and who did not cross the ocean to [[Mueva Sefarad]] after the ''Ekspulsyon'', but settled instead in the [[Atmar]] province of [[Xliponia]]. These people exist as a distinct community to the present day, although it has in many ways become integrated to Xliponian culture. They tend to regard the citizens of [[Mueva Sefarad]] as excessively mystical and tied to traditions, adopting instead a more rational-liberal-elitist stance (though less so than German Jews). Present-day Atmaranos affirm their group identity - especially in contrast to Muevasefaradíes - using a badge composed of a David's Star and the letters '''&#1488;''' (Hebrew ''aleph'') and '''A'''. <center>[[Image:Atmaranos.png]]</center> File:Atoee.gif 3067 47766 2007-09-09T08:49:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 ATOE Logo. [[Category:Logos]] Radio 3068 58031 2009-03-04T22:03:30Z Benkarnell 190 /* Known Radio Broadcasters */ = Known Radio Broadcasters = * BBC (British Broadcasting Corporation) * [[Radio Lim]] * Radio Pontchartrain * [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/culture.html Ratio te Pito] and [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/culture.html Te Re'o] (same broadcaster, [[Henua]]) * [[Rikets Radio|RR]] (Rikets Radio) * VoJo (Ja Voc Joeva, [[Jervaine|Jervan]] National Broadcasting Company) * [[Wenedyk Radio Warsina]] = Known Radio Shows = * Radio Pontchartrain's <i>[[François 'Frankie' Ozarque|Frankie Ozarque]] Show</i> * RR's <i>Løgerdagsbarnetimen</i> * [[Wenedyk Radio Warsina]]'s <i>[[Mąd par Siemiura]]</i> [[Category:Radio]] [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Culture]] Category:Radio 3069 16965 2005-10-30T07:08:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] File:Lr map.png 3070 28002 2006-01-17T03:33:05Z BoArthur 2 Proposed map of the Ladogian Republic [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Xarveluc 3071 45368 2007-05-18T12:56:46Z The Jervan 26 Firefly --> Lightning Bug A science fiction drama TV series produced by [[VoJo]]. The show enjoys a dedicated fan base and is being translated into many languages. The English title is "Lightning Bug". It portrays a harsher, dirtier, more imperfect and thus more life-like future than [[Space_Voyage_2245|SV 2245]]. The story follows the freelancing ''Xarveluc''-class trade spaceship ''Sereindade'' ("Serenity") and its motley crew thrown together by fate in their daily struggle to make profit (by sometimes illegal, but not evil means), to stay hidden from malevolent authorities, to keep their ship running, or simply to stay alive. ==Dramatis Personae== * Captain '''Margoene "Mar" Reinaude''': A disillusioned war veteran trying to forget the past by traveling the farthest reaches of space and living for the day. He doesn't open up to others a lot, but displays an exceptional dedication to the well-being of those under his command. * First Officer '''Zoé''': Former soldier under Mar's command, she shares a fire-forged bond of trust with the captain, and tends to be the voice of reason when Mar's boyish enthousiasm takes over. * Pilot '''Lauve''': Resident "funny guy" and pure-blooded civilian, Lauve is in many ways the polar opposite of Zoé. He also happens to be happily married to her. * Engineer '''Katarinskaja Li "Cali" Duchamps''': Cheery-natured girl with an innate talent for all things technical with a not-so-secret crush on the doctor. * Doctor '''Simon Tam''': Brilliant surgeon from the rich metropolitan center of the human domain who gave up his stellar career to free and hide his sister Flueme from a malignant secret service. * '''Flueme Tam''': Exceptionally gifted girl suffering from serious neurological disorders ever since having been experimented upon by aforementioned malignant secret service. Recipe for trouble and, every once in a while, saving the day. * Mercenary '''Jonne Kopf''': Simple-minded muscle who lovingly names his guns and stays loyal to whoever happens to be the higher bidder. * Companion '''Inara Serra''': Registered traveling luxury concubine living in a rented shuttle aboard the Sereindade, affording some dearly needed respectability to the ship. * Shepherd '''Buohe''': Priest and missionary, or so he says. Of all the undisclosed dark secrets of this crew, his might well be the darkest. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Movies]] File:Frsted.jpg 3072 48409 2007-09-12T11:28:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Watercolour illustration of the Danish Guinean plantation, Frederiksted, from 1790. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Guinea]] File:CICEP-Banner.png 3073 47767 2007-09-09T08:50:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Banner of the Congrès International de Chimie et Physique / International Congress of Chemistry and Physics [[Category:Logos]] Talk:The List 3074 28338 2006-01-20T23:36:46Z AndrewSmith 5 /* Map update */ On the website list the spelling of the IB name(s) of 25. B. P. Jonsson are heavily out of date. :Done. [PB] BTW shouldn't Jan Havliš deserve to have his name spelled correctly? š is <nowiki>&amp;#x0161;</nowiki>. :thanx for taking care; among nations not used to diactitics, I've already said bye-bye to my "hachek". Speaking about that, there should be also: nashian > nassian; Nashina > Nassland, + conlang Bohemian (pémiš). and thanx in advance to PB to correct it ;) Jan II. :Well I'm rather particular about diacritics, if only because Swedish becomes utterly unreadable without them. BTW ''Jonsson'' and ''Jönsson'' are two different names (although both derive from forms of ''Iohannes''). ''Jönsson'' is by far the most common, and one reason I don't want to have <tt>jonsson</tt> in my email address is that when I hade some Swedes blandly assumed I was ''Jönsson''. ::Well, there's correct and there's correct! I'm always willing to ammend, however. [PB] == New Changes == I like the new changes. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Grr, arg == Someone's spellt my name incorrectly. It's '''Llywelyn''' Jones. (Don't worry too much though, they wouldn't be the first.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 15:14 (GMT) :Blimey, I don't know whó could have spelled LLywellyn wrong! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:36, 10 January 2006 (PST) ::If we're being picky about names, can I have ''Deiniol'' rather than ''Dan''? I know that's what people know me as, but what with there being another Dan here, some disambiguation might be a good thing! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:43, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::: Of course, if you want my full name, its even longer. :) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 12:46, 12 January 2006 (GMT) == Looking for assignment == Is there any part/country of IB that needs managing, or does anyone need some help with any part, please let me know. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 14:05, 11 January 2006 (GMT) : There are all sorts of countries that have no one "in charge" of them, so to speak. [[Scotland]] and [[Tejas]] come immediately to mind. Other than Prussia, most of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] is largely undefined. I don't think anyone has done anything with the Rom (aka the Gypsies). Plus the majority of [[NAL]] provinces are up for grabs. Although it intersects with a lot of QSS, methinks [[Communism]] as a movement and a history has a lot of potential. Popular music has only been slightly developed, and professional sports even less so. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:03, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: Ok then; I'll take the NAL provinces that have nobody to manage them (as the information is scetchy in most, at best). -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 15:41, 11 January 2006 (GMT) :: Oh, and Communism, while I'm at it. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 15:42, 11 January 2006 (GMT) ::: Cool! I would <u>recommend</u> though that you take one province to start, then more later. For one thing, other folks might want to do some of the provinces later! I'm pretty good at flags, so if you have any requests, please let me know! Heh heh. Look forward to your proposals! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:17, 11 January 2006 (PST) Note: Scotland is a special case, being one of the older parts of IB and any caretaker would have to work closely with England and Kemr. Probably not very interesting, as its history and culture are not too different from *here*. The HRE is already a group project -- there are many regions that are free. As you say, several NAL provinces are open. We don't know much about nos. 26 through 30 at all, except that Ouisconsin is largely Brithenig speaking. Sikulu's interest in the Line of 1763 might lead him towards one of those provinces, or Kentuckey (Scottish and English settlers, mostly) or Tenisi (Kemrese settlers). Taking one province would be preferable -- the temptation of taking too many is that none of them get much attention. Or worse, they all get bad attention. Sports are pretty well known. Rubgy and football are surely the most popular. Rounders is known and popular, though we never decided if it is America's Sport or not. Other popular sports include lacrosse, ice hockey, hibercrosse, equestrian sports, auto racing, motorbike racing and basketball. Might be nice if Dr. Naismith's original rules were used for IB's variety of basketball (i.e., being able to bat the ball around). We don't know much about Native sports apart from lacrosse and ullamaliztli. We don't know anything about professional players, sportscasters or names of municipal stadiums. We don't know about any differences in rules between *here* and *there*. Popular music is also pretty well worked out. We know that the Euro-Afro fusion took place, such that America's contribution to art music include jass, swing and blues. Rock-n-roll, if it even exists in IB, is not so popular as *here*. *There*, modern musical trends are towards "fusional" music, like zidico + Celtic or whathaveyou. We know that what is called "folk music" *here* is very popular, and is often part of the fusional process. The traditional town bands are still to be found in many places in America, mostly in the "old provinces" of the seaboard, though. We don't know much about bands or star performers, though. We have very little music from *there*, apart from a collection of folk music and the NAL's national song. If you have any compositional talent (say, the ability to create computer driven music), you might take on the persona of a fusion band. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:39, 11 January 2006 (PST) : Rock-n-roll <u>certainly</u> exists in IB, as witnessed by the vast and world-wide popularity of [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::In fact, most countries in the world are still "free", although it won't be easy to find a place where are won't be restricted to a higher or lesser degree by QSS. Even in the Western world: as far as I can tell, nobody really "owns" [[Tejas]], [[Mejico]], [[Cuba]] in North America, or [[Scotland]], [[Austria]], [[Estonia]], [[Ukraine]], and many other places all over the globe. ::The [[NAL-SLC]] as a whole is not owned by anybody; it is worked on by several people who are interested in it. But it is always possible to adopt a province. Exactly the same goes for the [[Holy Roman Empire]] in Europe: as a whole it is common property, but there's nothing against claiming one of its member states (frankly, I'm surprised that nobody hasn't done that yet). [[Russia]] is a similar case, too: while I may be in charge of Russia as a whole, anybody is free to work out the details for one of the republics. ::I concur with Padraic that it's better to pick one place and develop it in-depth than to fly over the surface of many places. It has not only the disadvantage that places don't get the attention they deserve, but also that you make it harder for other, future members, because they will be restricted by whatever you did. And believe me: one can work on one country, even a small one, for years, and still continuously discover new things. And the deeper you get into it, the livelier it becomes! ::And indeed, instead of working on a country or a province, you can also adopt a subject ("roll 'n roll" or whatever), a person, a political party, or whatever. It's really up to you. We don't work with assignments here. In general I'd say: don't pick a place ''because it is free''; only because you have a lively interest in it. All I can advise you is this: just follow your heart, and your interests, and you'll finally find your place yourself. ::&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:24, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: Ok, then. I'll start with Tenisi, then move to Kentucky. Communism also needs to be checked. Post on my talk page or on the page's discussion page and I'll institute the changes promptly. (Or as soon as possible, as I've got exams in the next two weeks, and won't be available much to make the changes.) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:33, 12 January 2006 (GMT) :: Check out Tenisi and Kentucky. Their history etc need to by IBised. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 12:41, 13 January 2006 (GMT) ::What's the word on the French and Indian wars (all four on them) in IB? -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 14:49, 13 January 2006 (GMT) == Map update == When was the last time that map (the one with the member numbers, showing who was managing where) was updated anyway? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:56, 19 January 2006 (PST) :The map actually is just to show where we all roughly live. It's been a while since I updated it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:41, 19 January 2006 (PST) ::When you do update it, I think that Wesley Parish lives in Christchurch rather than Wellington. One of these years I should organise a meeting of IB-NZ :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 15:36, 20 January 2006 (PST). Our Odd Terminology 3075 14023 2005-06-06T11:57:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Over the course of the years that Kemr and Ill Bethisad have been a popular group conculturing project, it is or ought to be no surprise that some jargon develops within a group of people. The following is a (very) short list of some of the commoner terms a person might see when reading an IB related post in Conculture or Conlang; plus a few lesser known items. ---- <b><nowiki>*</nowiki>HERE*</b> and <b>*THERE*</b> -- respectively denote the Primary World where our "real world events" happen in and any Secondary World which we create. Note that this is a common way to differentiate the primary world from any constructed world, and is not specific in usage to IBers.<br> <b><nowiki>*</nowiki>NOW*</b> and <b>*THEN*</b> -- rarely used as tags to differentiate between different temporal realities between universes. Same caveat.<br> <b>IB</b> and <b>Ill Bethisad</b> -- Brithenig word meaning "universe" (lit., "the baptised"); we take it as a moniker for our creative endeavour as a whole; also affectionately known as "Andrew's Sandbox"<br> <b>Brithenig Project</b> -- an early designation for the project we now call Ill Bethisad<br> <b>Brithenig Universe</b> -- an early designation for the project we now call Ill Bethisad<br> <b>Lla Societad d'ill Bethisad</b> -- our "Merrie Company" of conculturists and conlinguisticians who work on Ill Bethisad; the ones in long robes and tricorn caps, sitting in a dark corner of the pub whispering in strange tongues about places that never were and times that can't even be<br> <b>Power that Be</b> -- the unelected, traditional "leaders" and "directors" of IB; since the beginning up until about 2000 or so, this consisted solely of Andrew -- we could suggest things, but ultimate power of decision was his alone; since 2001 the Powers that Be have been John Cowan and Padraic Brown. Jan van Steenbergen was Elevated in late 2004. He has done a bang-up job of it thus far.<br> <b>Lord of Instrumentality</b> -- any owner of one of the various discussion lists (Conlang, Conculture) where matters bethisadian are discussed. This office has largely been occupied by John Cowan; he had Strange Powers which were never spoken of, only hinted at... The post was transferred to Jan van Steenbergen and Daniel Hicken before John Cowan's retirement.<br> <b>Good Thing</b> and <b>Bad Thing</b> -- see [[Books|1066 And All That]]; an emphatic form indicating that the thing in question is either really quite excellent or really quite rotten; if things really get bad, there is also the rarely used <b>Very Bad Thing</b>.<br> <b>QSS</b> and <b>OGG</b> -- [[QSS|q.v.]]; a principal of [[How It All Works|how IB works]]: what has been established as fact is unalterable without Really Good Reason and lots of Intense Discussion<br> <b>Fiat of Rhiemeier</b> -- "There are no Elves in Kemr, and Nur-ellen isn't spoken *there*. Nor is there a city named Tafrobl there. It never existed. It was all a mirage. Rethinking it, I came to the conclusion that it is a bag on the side as awful as _Highlander II_." There was much unpleasantness...<br> <b>Tertuil lla Societad</b> -- the annual semianual dinner held quarterly by Members, traditionally catered by dreaded [[Helvetia|Helvetian]] chefs; alas we have never actually held a proper Tertuil...Someday that will have to change.<br /> <b>Magister Emeritus</b> -- Andrew Smith is still held in high regard as creator of this wonderful place that allowed so many people a good creative outlet; some of us fondly called him "Master Smith". He is now proprietor of the renewed Sessiwn, Sescam at Yahoo Groups.<br> <b>Andrew Ffereir (aka Andrew Smith)</b> -- in the Dream Time, we gave ourselves names in Brithenig (these monikers are reflected in the List).<br> <b>Dream Time</b> -- the Beginning; the time when it was just Andrew and a [[Old Timers|couple of lads]] interested in the Brithenig language and the immediate environs of Kemr proper; IB (though this term had not yet been coined) took a turn down a new path when Geoff, Dan and Christophe entered the scene and widened the scope of our vision<br> <b>ILUM(INATUS)</b> -- a Power that Be<br> <b>Gatekeeper</b> -- a Power that Be<br> <b>Secret Archive</b> -- if tha has access to this document, you don't need to be told the definition!<br> <b>The Wiki</b> -- this wonderful Thing that serves as both discussion forum, archive and public presentation piece for our hard work. [[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] is <b>MUCH</b> to be thanked for offering us this Wiki! ---- [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Old Timers 3076 62168 2009-09-27T00:01:56Z Elemtilas 7 Sometimes someone will ask about all the strange names that appear in the List or in discussion on Conlang or Conculture. Of course, we are refering to the Old Timers, those where interested in Brithenig in the early days -- the Dream Time -- when discussion took part on an informal email list. This was really before there even was an Ill Bethisad to speak of. ---- QUESTION: Who are John Schilke and Pete Skye? I've seen their names in the Sessiwn Kemres archives, but I know absolutely nothing about them. Were they conlangers too? ANSWER: John Schilke was mostly an interested bystander. He owns a copy of the first Kerno grammar. He is an MD, pediatrics, living in Oregon. Pete Skye is indeed a conlanger and he did come up with a Kemrese scion somewhere in IB's South America, [[Kemr New]]. It's NOT the Kemr New we have in [[Australasia]] - it is in the [[Riu de L'Argent|Rio de la Plata]] region of South America (in *here*'s Argentina). Perhaps the idea was based on *here*'s Gauchos. Peter is a Latter Day Druid on a true spiritual quest and seems to be interested in Buddhism. He used to live a few blocks from John Cowan in NYC, but has since moved to Kentucky. John Cowan himself was one of our greatest Oldtimers. He devised the [[NAL-SLC]], including its famous "saving clause" and offered sound opinions on many aspects of the project in the early days; it is not well known perhaps that he devised a [http://bethisad.com/piatland.htm| country and conlang of his own.] Other names that appeared on the old Sessiwn: Douglas Mosier and Martin Bertagnon. Neither seem to have been more than curious bystanders, and neither ever seem to have contributed to any discussion. I can not even find an introduction message regarding their presence on the CC line. Perhaps they were just wandering Time Lords curious about a nascent subdomain of this universe? Dave Joll is one Andrew's friends, down in his native Antipodia. He is interested in stamps and currency, and helped us with some early questions of matters philatelic. ---- [[Category:Operating Parameters]] What IB Is and What IB Ain't 3077 47568 2007-09-05T14:13:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{policy}} This article was developed as part of a History of the IB Project. ---- '''IB has always been a place for expressing creativity within the framework of an alternate Earth'''. The principal attractant from the start has been constructed languages; beginning with Brithenig itself and following with Kerno, Breathanach, Arvorec and a veritable host of others. Secondarily, it has also attracted what naturally follows a conlang, and that is a conculture. Natural languages in the primary world do not exist in vacuo, and neither do naturalistic conlangs in their setting. '''IB is a "family creation"'''. Members come from divers walks of life and from many different lands, cultures and linguistic backgrounds. But all share the same common goal of discovery within a fantastic world. IB is a friendly place. Like any close group of people sharing physical space and activity, IB Members sometimes disagree with one another, but personal feelings remain amicable and personal insult is certainly not the norm. '''The world itself is a fairly realistic model'''. We have not really tinkered with basic sciences -- whether chemistry, physics or sociology. Some Members have expressed dismay at the negative aspects of IB, prefering in stead to concentrate on the "nice bits" -- but it is quintessentially human to err and we ought not expect a greater perfection from our constructed people, their governments or cultures when we ourselves often fall far short of the ideal. [This is not to say that ideal fantasy cultures are in any way abberant, just that such idealistic fantast has no place in an IB conculture.] IB therefore is a "realistic" world, where war and poverty and disease mar the beauty of existence; yet it contains some elements of the fantastic as well. Often time technical developments that were surpassed or overlooked *here* are mainstream *there*. [As an example, the continuing perfection of dirigibles as air vehicles in IB.] '''IB is not the creation of any one person''', though there are some individual Members who have put in rather a lot of work. Every Member from the first to the most recent has left a mark on this shared world -- some are vivid and spectacular in their scope, others are infamous, still others are barely discerned and much dimmed by Time. IB is not a private intellectual property. It has been the generally stated concensus of the Membership that, while conlangs and the specific content of individual's webpages remain the intellectual property of the individual creator (unless specified), all other work done on the cultural and historical aspects of IB become common property. '''IB is and is not alt-history'''. Some have contended that IB is an example of alt-history, but I tend to disagree with that position. I have generally understood alt-history to be the careful alteration of an expanse of history based upon the change of one critical "point of departure", and then sitting back and watching History shunt down the other pant leg of Time. Some classic examples are "What if the South Won the War?" and "What if Jesus of Nazareth died in infancy?" The essence of alt-history as I understand it is the alteration of a single point. In the Dream Time -- the begining of IB -- I would have agreed that the project was alt-history as much as conlanging or conculturing. [[User:andrewsmith|His]] was just such a careful creation that alt-historians love; and in fact, Andrew advertised his creaton in alt-historical forums online. Our one POD was the remaining in Britain of some level of Roman culture and influence. This was translated into the revitalisation of Romano-British culture and the birth of a Romano-British culture and kingdom in the place of the purely Celtic Welsh culture and kingdom of *here*. This worked reasonably well when perhaps a half dozen people were involved, and all of us were focussed on Kemr itself. Once we began admitting people with a broader view -- interested in countries outside of Britain -- the "trouble" began. The single POD was no longer sufficient to support the newly injected creative ideas, and while some efforts at connecting the new PODs with the "original" were made, it became eventually clear that IB would not remain a classic example of alt-history. A statement on How IB functions and on choosing a region to develop [18-AUG-2003]: Realistically, IB operates under [[How It All Works|Ytterbion]]'s Special Rules of Creation. Basically, the chief rule by which IB operates is: "The (overall) history and culture of *there* ought to be similar to that of *here*." In other words it ought to be familliar. That means that a lot of countries get imported in toto from *here* to *there* without any actual thought. Also, countries *there* tend to take on archetypal roles that are familliar from *here*. Florida-Caribbea is basically going through a similar phase the USA did in the 19th century, right down to strong nationalistic ideals and manifest destiny. SNORist Russia plays the same basic part Soviet Russia did *here*: the "evil empire", though of a religio-nationalistic bent rather than a communist bent. Naturally, the Federated Kingdoms play the same part the British Empire played *here*: they present themselves as Top Nation, light of Civilisation and Culture to a benighted world, leader of the Free World, guarantor of Liberty and Decent Society, &c. &c. &c." ("Oh, deary me! ;)))))))!" says JvS and the rest of the non-british members !) We do know some things about a lot of countries (like Luxembourg for example) that aren't specifically claimed by anyone. Certain places are "priviledged", however. German history, for example, can't be touched before 800AD; any British country would be very difficult for someone to take on at this point (though a region could be explored). An earlier understanding of how IB functions [06-APR-2001] and an early reference to [[QSS]]: "One rule of ill Bethisad seems to be that if you can flesh out a part of it with a history, a geography and a language then it is yours to play with.[AS]" -- "And so long as it fits with what is known of IB already. Can't go around having these Nouveaux French conquering the SLC or something dreadful like that![[User:elemtilas|PB]]" ---- [[Category: Operating Parameters]] Talk:Old Timers 3078 14026 2005-06-06T05:44:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jesusmaryandjoseph, Jan, you got to those links right quick! Ta, [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :He! Just a matter of logging on at the right moment... (just think: it took me a few minutes before I got the link to [[Riu de L'Argent]] right - this software is slightly case-over-sensitive). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:44, 5 Jun 2005 (PDT) VoJo 3079 45400 2007-05-22T12:20:02Z The Jervan 26 Wigi->Companions '''Ja Voc Joeva''', the Jovian Voice, is the national broadcasting corporation of the High Kingdom of [[Jervaine]]. It serves the Jovian-speaking language community both in Jervaine and in foreign lands, such as Ceylon. Internationally, however, it is primarily known for its prolific production of popular TV shows and series, such as [[Paladins]], [[Wigi|Companions]] and [[Xarveluc]]. VoJo maintains three TV stations. * '''VoJo Une''' fulfills the duty of public information, it features regular news casts padded with discussion shows, documentaries and talk shows. * '''VoJo Duo''' is all about entertainment. Feature movies, series and sport events constitute its program. * '''VoJo Tri''', a recent addition, caters to the younger demographic. Children's cartoons and educational shows until noon, then music, dating and lifestyle shows for the older youth who don't wake up before noon anyway. VoJo also runs two radio stations, '''VoJo Priwa''' and '''VoJo Xunda'''. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Corporations]] Wigi 3080 45372 2007-05-18T14:49:50Z The Jervan 26 Adjusted for 1 Crona ~ 15 $ A sitcom TV series produced by [[VoJo]] about six adult friends living together in [[Reondradun]]. The show has been dubbed or subtitled in countless languages and has a world-wide fan base. The actors, next to unknown at first, were paid several hundred thousand [[European_Federation_Currency|Cronae]] each for the last season alone. The English title of the show is ''Companions''. ==Dramatis Personae== * '''Ruore Geller''': Although a professor of palaeontology, it's hard to take him seriously for sheer lack of backbone and ''txiogla''. * '''Rahel Uerde''': Impulsive career woman "enjoying" an on-and-off relationship with Ruore. * '''Moenga Geller''': Ruore's beautiful sister who likes to cook and appreciates order just a tad too obsessive-compulsively. * '''Camblaere Kling''': The witty but often unlucky geek who finally ends up with Moenga. * '''Josse Treviano''': Camblaere's best buddy who compensates for his utter cluelessness with his Castilian charm. * '''Phébée Bouvet''': Naive new-age girl oblivious of just how bad her singing is. [[Category:Television]] ISO Codes 3081 59061 2009-04-22T15:37:27Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Changed designation of MR <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This article is source material'''</big> <br>''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;It is comprised of accepted IB material, but has not been written up in article form for the [[Ill Bethisad]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;<br>wiki. Anyone feel free to edit it. [[QSS]] and [[QAA]] apply inasmuch as this is already accepted material.'' |} <br> ---- Presumably, the ISO Codeset consists of two and three letter combinations, usually based on some kind of abbreviation of the country or organisation involved. :<b>NOTA BENE: The "real" ISO might have a problem our use of "ISO". Perhaps before this gets out of hand, IB's "ISO" should be changed to "OIS" or "IOS" (International Organisation of Standards) sort of thing.</b> These lists of ISO Codes for IB countries are quite old (19/20.06.2003, msg#10968, 10998) and is probably in need of update and or refurbishment. Kindly check your areas of interest and ammend as needed! ISO Codes are intended for _national_ entities, more than they are for provinces and ridings. QUESTION: <i>What exactly are the ISO codes used for, apart from top-level domains for our non-existent internet? What makes them so important that would warrant a 100 message stampede on this list?</i> (Christian Thalmann) ANSWER: Well, for our purposes they serve as an index for the flags. Within Ill Bethisad itself, they have many purposes: they are used on international post, by agreement between ISO and [[UPU|UPU]], the Union Postale Universelle; they are entered on passports, by informal international agreement; they appear on vehicular license plates. (*Our* benighted civilization uses three different codesets for these three purposes.) In international currency trading, the standard label for each currency is its ISO country code plus a letter or symbol signifying the currency, typically the initial of its local name. (John Cowan, msg#11212) Not to mention that the many often nearly identical currencies can be segregated by the ISO code found in the "check block" on a banknote (a small series of numbers used for internal QC). This is particularly useful in the FK, whose notes are identical regardless of which member state has issued them; and in the NAL. (Padraic Brown, msg#11226) ---- This list was prepared by Frank: aa* Austro-Dalmatia<br> ac Alta California<br> ad Andorra<br> ae United Arab Emirates<br> al Albania<br> am Armorica<br> an Anhalt<br> ao Monastic Republic<br> ap Araucania & Patagonia<br> ar Aragon<br> at Austria<br> au Australasia<br> ax Aaland<br> ay Alyeska<br> az Azerbaijan<br> ba Batavia<br> bd Baden<br> be Belarus<br> bf Bedouin Free State<br> bg Bulgaria<br> bh Bahia<br> bo Bohemia<br> br Brittany<br> bs al-Basra<br> bw Brunswick<br> by Bavarian Soviet Republic<br> bz Brazil<br> ca Central America<br> cd Community of Dalmatophone States<br> ce Ceuta<br> cg Cambrian Guyana<br> ch Charcas<br> ci Chile<br> cl Castile & Leon<br> cn Castillian Commonwealth of Nations<br> cr Crimea<br> cs* CSDS<br> cv Croatia<br> cx Canary Islands<br> cz Cruzan Islands<br> dc* Danubian Confederation<br> de Holy Roman Empire (Deutschland/Germany)<br> dg Danzig<br> dh* Dalmatian Hercegovina<br> dk Denmark<br> dl Dalmatia<br> du Dunein<br> dz Algeria<br> ea Chinese East Africa<br> ee Estonia<br> eg English Guyana<br> ei Ireland<br> en England<br> eq Equador<br> er Eritrea<br> et Ethiopia<br> fc Florida-Caribbea<br> fg French Guyana<br> fk Federated Kingdom<br> fo Faroe Islands<br> fr France<br> gf Grand Fenwick<br> gl Greenland<br> gr Greece<br> gz Guangzhou<br> ha Hannover<br> hb Bremen<br> hh Hamburg<br> hi Haiti<br> hj Hijaaz<br> hl Luebeck<br> hn Hunan<br> hu Hungary<br> hv Helvetia<br> hy Armenia<br> iq Iraaq<br> is Iceland<br> it Italy<br> jp Japan<br> jr Jervaine<br> ju Judea<br> ka Gold Coast<br> ke Kemr<br> km Kamerun<br> ko Kongo<br> ks Saudi Arabia<br> ku Kurdistan<br> kw Kuwayt<br> kz kwaZulu<br> lb Lebanon<br> li Lippe<br> lo Louisiana<br> lu Luxembourg<br> lv Latvia<br> ly Libya<br> ma Mali<br> mc Monaco<br> md Moldova<br> me Melilla<br> mh Maghreb<br> mi Egypt<br> mj Mejico<br> mk Mecklenburg<br> ml Malta<br> mn Mongolia<br> mr Montrei<br> ms Mueva Sefarad<br> mu Muntenia<br> na Nauru<br> nd New Dalmatia<br> nf Nouvelle France<br> ng New Granada<br> ni New Iceland<br> nl North American League/Solemn League & Covenant<br> no Norway<br> nv Nasesk Vesemir<br> nx Nicobar Islands<br> ob Oldenburg<br> ol Oltenia<br> on Oran<br> or Oregon<br> pa Parana<br> pe Peru<br> pg Paraguay<br> pr Prussia<br> ps Patrimony of Saint Peter (Pontifical States)<br> pt Portugal<br> rf Romanian Federation<br> rh Rheinland-Pfalz<br> rp Rio de la Plata<br> ru Russia<br> sa South Africa<br> sc Scotland<br> sd Somaliland<br> se* Slovenia<br> sf Finland<br> sh Shetland<br> si Saugeais<br> sj Sanjak<br> sk* Serb Kozara (1993-1997)<br> sl Slevania<br> sm San Marino<br> so Western Sahara<br> sp Sapme<br> sr Serbia<br> ss* Serb Slavonia (1995-1998)<br> su Suriname<br> sv Georgia<br> sw Sweden<br> sx Saxony<br> sy Syria<br> sz* Slavonic Union<br> tc Republic of the Two Crowns<br> tf Tranquebar-Frederiksnagore<br> th Thuringia<br> ti Tibet<br> tj Tejas<br> to Togo<br> tr Turkey<br> ts Two Sicilies<br> tu Tunisia<br> tw Tawantinsuyo<br> ua Ukraine<br> ur Uruguay<br> us United Kingdom of Scandinavia<br> uy Uyguristan<br> ve Upper Volta<br> vh Hessen<br> vz Venezuela<br> wi Wight [Should not have one, since it's but an English county.]<br> wp Waldeck-Pyrmont<br> wu Wuerttemberg<br> ye Yemen<br> This list was prepared by Carlos the next day (msg#10998): International Standard Codes in Ill Bethisad AA Aaland (SR)<br> AC Alta California<br> AD Austro-Dalmatia*<br> AE United Arab Emirates<br> AF Afghanopakistan<br> AH Anhalt (DE)<br> AK Arakan<br> AL Alyeska<br> AM Armorica<br> AO Monastic Republic<br> AR Aragon<br> AT Austria<br> AU Australesia<br> AZ Azerbaijan<br> BA Batavia<br> BD Baden<br> BG Bulgaria<br> BF Beduin Free State<br> BH Bahia<br> #BH China (Beihanguo)<br> BN ! Bengal<br> BO Bohemia<br> BR Brasil<br> BS Al-Basra<br> BT Britany<br> BU Bhutan<br> BW Brunsweig<br> #BW Bahawalpur<br> BY Bavarian Soviet Republic<br> CC Central America Community<br> CE Ceuta (CL)<br> CG Montenegro<br> CH Charcas<br> CI Chile<br> CK Cham Kingdom<br> CL Castile & Leon<br> CR Crimea<br> CS CSDS*<br> #CS Circars<br> CU Chukotka<br> CV Croatia<br> CX Castillian Territories (CL)<br> CY Ceylon<br> CZ Cruzan Islands (FC#SR)<br> DC Danubian Confederation*<br> DE Holy Roman Empire (Deutschland/Germany)<br> DH Dalmatian Herzegovina*<br> DK Denmark (SR)<br> DL Dalmatia<br> DU Dunein<br> DZ Danzig<br> EA Chinese East Africa<br> EG English Guyana<br> EI Ireland<br> EL Greece<br> EN England<br> EQ Equador<br> ER Eritrea<br> ET Ethiopia<br> FC Florida-Caribbea<br> FJ Fujian, Taiwan & Hainan<br> FK Federated Kingdoms<br> FO Faroe Islands (SR)<br> FR France<br> GA Galicia (TC)<br> GB Gabon<br> GC Cambrian Guyana<br> GF Grand Fenwick<br> GK Moi Gok<br> GL Greenland<br> GU Guinea<br> GZ Guangzhou<br> HA Hannover (DE)<br> HB Bremen (DE)<br> HH Hamburg (DE)<br> HI Haiti<br> HJ Hijaaz<br> HL Luebeck (DE)<br> HN Hunan<br> HU Hungary<br> HV Helvetia<br> HY Armenia<br> #HY Hyderabad<br> IC Canary Islands (CL)<br> IQ Iraaq<br> IS Iceland<br> IT Italy<br> JP Japan<br> JR Jervaine<br> JU Judea<br> JZ Algeria<br> KA Golden Coast<br> KE Kemr<br> KH Khmer<br> KI Kashimir<br> KM Kamerun<br> KO Kongo<br> KR Korea<br> KS Saudi Kingdom<br> KT Kamatacha<br> KU Kurdistan<br> KW Kuwayt<br> KZ KwaZulu<br> LB Lebanon<br> LH Lao-Hmong Union<br> LI Lippe (DE)<br> LK Maluku<br> LT Lithuania (TC)<br> LU Luxemburg<br> LV Latvia<br> MA Mali<br> MC Monaco<br> MD Moldova (RF)<br> ME Mejico<br> MH Maghreb<br> MI Egypt<br> MJ Majapahit<br> MK Mecklemburg (DE)<br> ML Malta<br> MM Burma<br> MN Mongolia<br> MO Monland<br> MP Araucania & Patagonia<br> MR Montrei<br> MS Mueva Sefarad (NL)<br> MU Mutenia (RF)<br> MV Maldives<br> MX Melilla<br> MY Mysore<br> NA Nauru<br> NC Nanchang<br> ND New Dalmatia<br> NF New Francy<br> NG New Granada (CL)<br> NI New Iceland (NL,SR)<br> NL North American Leage<br> NO Norway (SR)<br> NP Nepal<br> NV Nasesk Vesemir<br> NX Nikobar Islands<br> OB Oldemburg (DE,SR)<br> OL Oltenia (RF)<br> ON Oran<br> OR Oregon<br> OU Oudh<br> PA Parana<br> PE Peru<br> PG Paraguay<br> PJ Panjab<br> PO Portugal<br> PP Pilipinas<br> PR Prussia (DE)<br> PS Patrimony of Saint Peter (Pontifical States)<br> RF Romanian Federation<br> RH Rheinland-Pfalz<br> RJ Rajputania<br> RP Rio de La Plata<br> RU Russia<br> SA South Africa<br> SB Serbia<br> SC Scotland<br> SD Somaliland<br> SE Slovenia*<br> SF Finland<br> SH Shetland<br> #SH Shanghai<br> SI Saugeais<br> #SI Sind<br> SJ Sanjak<br> #SJ Samraj<br> SK Serb Kozara*<br> SL Slevania<br> SM San Marino<br> SO Western Sahara (CL)<br> SP Sapme<br> SQ Albania<br> SR Scandinavia<br> SS Serb Slavonia*<br> SU Suriname<br> SV Georgia<br> SW Sweden<br> SX Saxony (DE)<br> #SX Spratley Islands<br> SY Syria<br> #SY Srivijaya<br> SZ Slavonic Union*<br> TA Tai Republic<br> TC Republic of Two Crowns<br> TE Tejas<br> TF Tranquebar-Frederiksnagore<br> TH Thuringia (DE)<br> TI Tibet<br> TM Tenaserim<br> TN Turkestan<br> TO Togo<br> TS Two Sicilies<br> TU Tunisia<br> TV Travancore<br> TW Tawantinsuyo<br> UK Ucraine<br> UR Uruguay<br> UY Uyguristan<br> VE Venezuela<br> VH Hessen (DE)<br> VO Volta Eszcelza<br> VT Nam Viet<br> WI Wight<br> WN Veneda (TC)<br> WP Waldeck-Pyrmont (DE)<br> WU Wuerttemberg (DE)<br> YE Yemen<br> ZH Zhuanguo<br> BAL Baltic League<br> CEL CELCAGOM*<br> KDS Community of Dalmotophone States<br> LAR Aragonese League<br> MCN Castilian Commonwealth of Nations<br> PAN Andean Pact<br> ULA Lusoamerican Union<br> ---- BH Bahia<br> #BH China (Beihanguo)<br> Free is BI for wither BahIa or BeIganguo. Or maybe RB for Republica da Bahia.<br> BW Brunsweig<br> #BW Bahawalpur<br> Probably BP for Bahawalpur?<br> CS CSDS*<br> #CS Circars<br> As a current entity, I would give Circars preference. CSDS might take CD.<br> HY Armenia<br> #HY Hyderabad<br> Probably HD for Hyderabad...<br> SH Shetland<br> #SH Shanghai<br> As Shetland is not souvereign, Shanghai should have precedence. [Agreed -- Shetland is a county of Scotland. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:47, 6 Jun 2005 (PDT)] I am not sure however the better solution for Shetland. SG is one of the few free S* combinations. [As a subnational entity, I don't think it needs one. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]]<br> SI Saugeais<br> #SI Sind<br> Where is Saugerais? [Somewhere in France. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]]<br> SN is free too, probably for Sind.<br> SJ Sanjak<br> #SJ Samraj<br> SK Serb Kozara*<br> SX Saxony (DE)<br> #SX Spratley Islands<br> SY Syria<br> #SY Srivijaya<br> SZ Slavonic Union*<br> How about ST for Spratley Islands?<br> Another posibility, make South Afrika ZA and move Saxony to SA<br> Or move some of this entities to RS (some Republic)<br> -- Carlos Th<br> ---- [[Category: Supranational Organizations]] Talk:ISO Codes 3082 59075 2009-04-22T23:07:23Z BoArthur 2 /* One-letter codes on cars */ Padraic, you just created a page that had been deleted before (apparently there was consensus within the group about that, see [[Lla_Dafern#ISO_codes|Lla Dafern]]). Now that you recreated the page, I decided to undelete the original page: now it is part of the history of the new page ([http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=ISO_Codes&oldid=7442 here]). Because I think this last wiki version might be slightly more up-to-date, I also add it below. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:56, 6 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Oh? Sorry? Just out of curiosity, why were the postcodes fodder for deletion? Totally forgot I even responded to you! I wasn't aware, though as BoArthur apparently is, that we decided to trash them. Frankly, I think there are too many uses they can be put to, even though there isn't an "interlinked webwork" and probably no ISO that is separate from CICEP. I wasn't aware of any concensus that they weren't needed at all. (Unless I forgot about that, too! -- yoiks!) :Perhaps this page can be renamed "Country Codes" and given over to the International Postal Union as intended? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Fodder for deletion? No idea why that was! I just noticed it after the page had already been deleted. ::Re:ISO: Well, that makes sense. If there is no separate ISO, we may as well call them '''CICEP Country Codes''' (or perhaps simply '''CCCs'''). That also solves the problem that we might get in trouble with the real ISO. ::::The only difficulty I see there is that CICEP is interested in scientific standards, not postal codes! This is why I suggested we not bother with "ISO" at all and leave these codes the purview of the International Postal Union. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::The list below is the most recent version, no doubt. But quite a lot has been changed since then; apart from the fact that we were joined by more than one new member, we've made many new discoveries about Africa. I suggest we use that list as a basis for new one. Perhaps we can use the occasion to make some improvements, too. For example, we could pick three-letter codes for defunct nations ('''XDC''' for the Danubian Confederation, for example) instead of two. Subnational entities could perhaps have a code like '''SR-DM''' (or '''SR-DK''', for [[Denmark]] as part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]; if Denmark is to be treated as a nation, then the SR should perhaps better be treated as a supranational organisation and have a three-letter code like '''SCR'''). ::One last note: How IB would it really be to have everything standardised? Wouldn't it be a lot more IB if one country could have several codes, and if there were separate codes for post, for banknotes, and for cars? ::::Well, in typical IB fashion, there can be both an international standard (such as these "ISO" codes) plus various national standards. For example, while KE is the "ISO" code for Kemr in international post, it has long had the code CBA (for Cambria) which is in common use by Commonwealth countries. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Especially in the case of the cars, I wouldn't like them to be standardised into two-letter codes. I just prefer '''K''' for [[Kemr]], '''F''' for [[France]], '''B''' for the [[Batavian Kingdom]], '''RTC''' or '''RDK''' for the [[RTC]], etc. ::::And that would depend on the country as well. The NAL would most probably, like *here*'s USA or Canuckistan, leave such decisions to the Provinces. That's too piddly and local for the Federales to get involved with. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Ah, '''Rio de la Plata''' is [[Riu de L'Argent]] now, and will probably not carry the code '''RP'''. I would like to reserve that code for the RTC, if possible. Somehow I could never convince myself to '''DK'''. '''RP''' (from RzejPubie&#322;ka) would fit better. ::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:09, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::I kinda liked the standardization in this particular case. *Here* isn't perfectly globalized, after all, why should *there* be a place of maximal entropy? It sure would make it easier for us.<br> :::Also, Jervaine seems to be referred to as JE on one page and JR on the other. I'd like to go with JE, it's just prettier. ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:28, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Actually, on a Jervan car I'd most likely expect '''J'''! Otherwise, I agree that JE looks better than JR. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] :::We discussed this years ago. Don't ask me why exactly, but apparently it's QSS that such codes do not fit the setting of IB. That in itself is a good enough reason to delete the page, IMO. :::What concerns me most about these codes is <i>not</i> its non-conformity with QSS, but its potential to require constant change. Inevitably, some codes are more prudent than others. The problem is that we will always discover new countries, and we will always discover new standard romanization schemes for spelling the names of other countries, both of which will require codes that would be more prudent than previously established codes. But if we change the coding of one country, then it affects the coding of all the other countries. I can't help but feel that this would have to be done time and time and time again and again. Why bother? IMO, until we are absolutely sure about the number of countries that exist in IB and how their names are spelled, I say we pospone the creation of such codes indefinitely. ::::That is certainly a fair and well founded argument against them, though most of the countries we know about haven't changed all that much. I'm quite certain that CBA/KE Kemr and NAL aren't going to change overnight to something novel! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Another thing is that the two-letter coding is flawed from the start. It would be better if it were a three-letter code, considering how many more countries there are in IB than *here*. Or, as Jan has suggested, allow for a choice of having from one to three letters for the codes. This would minimize the need to change the whole list every time -- if we absolutely need these codes. :::If we absolutely have to have such codes, then I think calling it '''CCC''' ('''CICEP Country Codes''') is a good idea. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:42, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Some kind of country code system is likely, given the large number of supranational blocs in existence, where postal systems and currencies are interlinked and interchangeable. Whether that system is CICEP's domain, the Postal Union's domain or something in between... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::First of all, I agree with you that there is the potential of constant change. And besides, there is the problem that you get several lists of countries that have to be maintained simultaneously - a bit like the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] vs. [[NOIB]] problem. But frankly, I don't see that as a minus. The same thing applies for maps and the like. Dealing with constant change is part of the game, no more and no less. I'd say, if you don't like this particular bit, then just don't bother; there may be others who are interested in making this their project. ::::About the changing romanisation schemes: yes, you are right about that too. But the truth is: we know much more about IB then we knew back then, and I think we have all the knowledge necessary to make this work. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:26, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::I have nothing against slight adjustments hither and thither. But the changes we do to the maps or on the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] and [[NOIB]] pages, would not be comparable to the changes we would have to do to a list of country codes. For instance, one small change to a regional map would not affect other regional maps. Similarly, one small name change to a country in the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] or [[NOIB]] pages would not affect the names of other countries. In comparison, one small change to a country code would mean changing '''ALL''' the other codes -- especially if they're restricted to two-letter codes. I still say that it would be much more wise to pospone the creation of such codes until we are absolutely sure there are no more countries to be discovered and until we have all the romanization schemes in place. Afterall, the reason why we have QSS is to avoid precisely this kind of problem!! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 13:09, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::It seems to me that you exaggerate a bit - one small name change to a country should by no means make it necessary to change ALL the other codes. Why should it? Besides, if we postpone this to the moment that we know for sure that no more countries will be discovered, that means that it will never happen at all, because on that very moment IB will be officially dead. ::::::I agree with you that three-letter codes will be better though: at least we avoid the necessity of shifting codes when a new country makes its appearance. However, if we decide to go for three-letter codes, then we must also decide what to do with supranational organisations, dead states, and subnational entities. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:25, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::::Yes, obviously I'm exagerating. But have you ever tried suggesting changes to one or two of the codes based on what's recently been discovered? I have, and it's not easy. Change one code, and you risk starting a chain of changes. Keep in mind that the list below is incomplete and filled with errors in the first place -- especially with regards to Asian and African countries. :::::::Codes that allow for one to three letters would be much better, instead of limiting ourselves to just two letters. Can we agree on that? They would be like letter codes on cars *here*, which vary from one-letter (e.g. "D" for Germany) to two-letter (e.g. "RP" for Philippines) to three-letters (e.g. "IRL" for Ireland). I don't think we need to distinguish the type of coding between nations, supranational organisations, dead states, and subnational entities. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:23, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::::You mean car codes, or áll CCC codes? Anyway, I agree. So, let's redo the list to make every country or organisation have a 1-3-letter code! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:59, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::::Not necessarily ''all'' of the countries, but it may easily cause a change to several others, if the name change creates a conflict with other codes. :::::::As for dead states, I see no problem with that. That code would simply be "retired". Just as it wouldn't make sense *here* to reuse SU for a hypothetical new state, so *there* it wouldn't make sense to reuse, say, the code for the Confederation of Soviet Danubian States. Subnational states, I like the notion of a combination, like NP-CR for Corea (as part of the Japanese Empire). Supranational organizations can have their own codes on part with national entities, like, say, CO for the Commonwealth. :::::::IB tends not to be as cut-and-dry as *here* on (sub/supra)nationality, so I would suggest that it would be up to each particular organization as to whether it's a nation or a supranational organization. For example, the states of the Scandinavian Realm might prefer to be classified as national entities while the kingdoms of the Federated Kingdoms would classify themselves as subnational, or vice versa. The Japanese Empire, I think, would prefer to consider itself as a national entity, thus, Corea would be classified as a subnational entity of that. Hence, you'd have NP for Japan and then NP-CR for Corea, NP-EZ for Ezo, NP-YA for Yamato, and NP-RY for Ryuukyuu (or maybe just NP-C, NP-E, NP-Y and NP-R) - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:29, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::::That makes sense. On the other hand, if we have 1-3-letter codes, I think about any country or regions with nationlike aspirations could have its own code. I suppose the countries of the FK and the SR dó consider themselves full-fledged nations, be it for the sake of tradition. In the Russian Federation, I think most cars still have an '''R''' on them, although in the republics you can see quite a lot of '''VZ''', '''RPN''', etc. (which sort of holds a political statement). [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:59, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Perhaps those of us with established and named countries can devise codes (based on whatever scheme is chosen) can continue with settling on codes. Those of us with countries whose names seem in flux or areas where romanisations are not fixed might have to wait. But also think on this: in the real world, when a country changes name, ceases to exist or comes into being, any codes that pertain to it will either change, cease to exist or come into being. Why should IB have to wait until no other countries are discovered? Just food for thought. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::::Are you sure about that? Read http://www.theregister.co.uk/2004/01/15/niue_is_dead_long_live/ [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:23, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ---- <center>[[#Nations|Nations]]:</center>{{ABC}}<br> <center>[[#Supranational Organizations|Supranational Organizations]]</center> ==Nations== ==A== {| |- | [[Aaland|AA]] || Aaland || ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |- | [[Alta California|AC]] || Alta California |- | [[United Arab Emirates|AE]] || United Arab Emirates |- | [[Afghanopakistan|AF]] || Afghanopakistan |- | [[Adyge|AG]] || Adyge || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Anhalt|AH]] || Anhalt || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | AI || Altai || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | AK || Arakan |- | [[Alyaska|AL]] || Alyaska |- | [[Armorica|AM]] || Armorica |- | [[Western Sahara|AO]] || Western Sahara || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Aragon|AR]] || Aragon |- | [[Syria|AS]] || Syria |- | [[Austria|AT]] || Austria |- | [[Australesia|AU]] || Australesia |- | [[Aceh|AX]] || Aceh || &nbsp; |- | [[Azerbaijan|AZ]] || Azerbaijan |} ==B== {| |- | [[Batavia|BA]] || Batavia |- | [[Baden|BD]] || Baden || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Belarus|BE]] || Belarus |- | [[Bulgaria|BG]] || Bulgaria |- | BF || Bedouin Free State |- | [[China (Beihanguo)|BH]] || China (Beihanguo) |- | [[Bahia|BI]] || Bahia |- | [[Bashkortostan|BK]] || Bashkortostan || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Bengal|BN]] || Bengal |- | [[Bohemia|BO]] || Bohemia |- | [[Bahawalpur|BP]] || Bahawalpur |- | [[Brasil|BR]] || Brasil |- | [[Al-Basra|BS]] || Al-Basra |- | [[Buryatia|BT]] || Buryatia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Bhutan|BU]] || Bhutan |- | [[Brunsweig|BW]] || Brunsweig || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Bavarian Soviet Republic|BY]] || Bavarian Soviet Republic || ([[Germany|DE]]) |} ==C== {| |- | [[Kemr (Cambria)|CA]] || Kemr (Cambria) || ([[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]) |- | CB || Republic of Chelyabinsk || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Central America Community|CC]] || Central America Community || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Ceuta|CE]] || Ceuta || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Charcas|CH]] || Charcas |- | [[Chile|CI]] || Chile |- | CK || Cham Kingdom |- | [[Castile &amp; Leon|CL]] || Castile &amp; Leon |- | CM || Mansiland &amp; Khantiland || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | CN || Conch Republic |- | [[Brittany|CO]] || Cornouelle<nowiki>/</nowiki>Brittany |- | [[Crimea|CR]] || Crimea |- | [[Circars|CS]] || Circars |- | CT || Confederacy of Chittagong |- | CU || Chukotka |- | [[Croatia|CV]] || Croatia |- | CW || Chuvashia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Castillian Territories|CX]] || Castillian Territories || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Ceylon|CY]] || Ceylon |- | [[Cruzan Islands|CZ]] || Cruzan Islands || ([[Florida-Caribbea|FC]]/[[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |} ==D== {| |- | [[Germany|DE]] || Germany |- | [[Republic of Two Crowns|DK]] || Republic of Two Crowns |- | [[Dalmatia|DL]] || Dalmatia |- | [[Denmark|DM]] || Denmark || ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |- | DO || Don Republic || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Two Sicilies|DS]] || Two Sicilies |- | DU || Dunein |- | [[Danzig|DZ]] || Danzig |} ==E== {| |- | [[Chinese East Africa|EA]] || Chinese East Africa |- | [[English Guyana|EG]] || English Guyana |- | [[Eire|EI]] || Eire |- | [[Greece|EL]] || Greece |- | [[England|EN]] || England || ([[eu/fk|FK]]) |- | [[Equador|EQ]] || Equador |- | [[Eritrea|ER]] || Eritrea |- | [[Castilian Spain|ES]] || Castilian Spain || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Ethiopia|ET]] || Ethiopia |- | [[Ezo|EZ]] || Ezo |} ==F== {| |- | [[Florida-Caribbea|FC]] || Florida-Caribbea |- | [[Francie|FI]] || Francie || ([[eu/w/fr|FR]]) |- | [[Fujian, Taiwan &amp; Hainan|FJ]] || Fujian, Taiwan &amp; Hainan |- | [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] || Federated Kingdoms |- | [[Faroe Islands|FO]] || Faroe Islands || ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |- | [[France|FR]] || France |- | [[Finland|FS]] || Finland |- | [[Grand Fenwick|FW]] || Grand Fenwick |} ==G== {| |- | [[Galicia|GA]] || Galicia || ([[eu/c/dk|DK]]) |- | [[Gabon|GB]] || Gabon |- | [[Cambrian Guyana|GC]] || Cambrian Guyana |- | [[French Guyana|GF]] || French Guyana |- | GK || Moi Gok |- | [[Gaulhe|GL]] || Gaulhe |- | [[Greenland|GR]] || Greenland |- | [[Guinea|GU]] || Guinea |- | [[Guangzhou|GZ]] || Guangzhou |} ==I== {| |- | [[Canary Islands|IC]] || Canary Islands || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Sanjak|IJ]] || Sanjak |- | [[Iraaq|IQ]] || Iraaq |- | [[Persia|IR]] || Persia |- | [[Iceland|IS]] || Iceland |- | [[Italy|IT]] || Italy |} ==J== {| |- | [[Jervaine|JE]] || Jervaine |- | [[Judea|JU]] || Judea |- | [[Algeria|JZ]] || Algeria |} ==K== {| |- | [[Golden Coast|KA]] || Golden Coast |- | KH || Khmer |- | [[Kashmir|KI]] || Kashmir |- | KK || Khakassia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Kalmykia|KL]] || Kalmykia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Kamerun|KM]] || Kamerun |- | [[Kanawiki|KN]] || Kanawiki |- | [[Kongo|KO]] || Kongo |- | KP || Komi Republic |- | [[Corea|KR]] || Corea |- | [[Saudi Kingdom|KS]] || Saudi Kingdom |- | [[Kamatacha|KT]] || Kamatacha |- | [[Kurdistan|KU]] || Kurdistan |- | [[Kuwayt|KW]] || Kuwayt |- | [[KwaZulu|KZ]] || KwaZulu |} ==L== {| |- | [[Lebanon|LB]] || Lebanon |- | [[Lao-Hmong Union|LH]] || Lao-Hmong Union |- | [[Lippe|LI]] || Lippe || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | LK || Maluku |- | [[Louisianne|LO]] || Louisiana |- | [[Lithuania|LT]] || Lithuania || ([[eu/c/dk|DK]]) |- | [[Luxemburg|LU]] || Luxemburg || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Latvia|LV]] || Latvia |} ==M== {| |- | [[Mali|MA]] || Mali |- | [[Monaco|MC]] || Monaco |- | [[Moldova|MD]] || Moldova || ([[eu/se/rf|RF]]) |- | [[Mejico|ME]] || Mejico |- | [[Maghreb|MH]] || Maghreb |- | [[Egypt|MI]] || Egypt |- | [[Mazapahit|MJ]] || Mazapahit |- | [[Mecklenburg|MK]] || Mecklenburg || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Malta|ML]] || Malta |- | MM || Burma |- | [[Mongolia|MN]] || Mongolia |- | MO || Monland |- | [[Araucania &amp; Patagonia|MP]] || Araucania &amp; Patagonia |- | [[Muskovia|MQ]] || Muskovia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Montrei|MR]] || Montrei |- | [[Mueva Sefarad|MS]] || Mueva Sefarad || (NL) |- | [[Muntenia|MU]] || Muntenia || ([[eu/se/rf|RF]]) |- | MV || Maldives |- | [[Mordovia|MW]] || Mordovia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Melilla|MX]] || Melilla |- | [[Mysore|MY]] || Mysore |- | [[Mari-El|MZ]] || Mari-El || ([[Russia|RU]]) |} ==N== {| |- | [[Nauru|NA]] || Nauru |- | [[Nanchang|NC]] || Nanchang |- | [[New Dalmatia|ND]] || New Dalmatia |- | NE || Nenetsia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Nouvelle-Francie|NF]] || Nouvelle-Francie |- | [[New Granada|NG]] || New Granada || ([[Castile and Leon|CL]]) |- | [[Japan|NH]] || Japan |- | [[New Iceland|NI]] || New Iceland || (NL,[[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |- | NK || North Caucasian Federation || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[North American League|NL]] || North American League |- | [[Nanhanguo|NN]] || Nanhanguo |- | [[Norway|NO]] || Norway || ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |- | [[Nepal|NP]] || Nepal |- | [[Nasesk Vesemir|NV]] || Nasesk Vesemir |- | [[Nikobar Islands|NX]] || Nikobar Islands |} ==O== {| |- | [[Oldemburg|OB]] || Oldemburg || ([[Germany|DE]],[[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) |- | [[Okinawa|OK]] || Okinawa |- | [[Oltenia|OL]] || Oltenia || ([[eu/se/rf|RF]]) |- | [[Oran|ON]] || Oran |- | [[Oregon|OR]] || Oregon |- | [[Oudh|OU]] || Oudh |} ==P== {| |- | [[Parana|PA]] || Parana |- | [[Peru|PE]] || Peru |- | [[Paraguay|PG]] || Paraguay |- | PM || Permic Republic || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | PN || Petrograd &amp; Novgorod || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | <u>[[eu/s/po|PO]]</u> || Portugal |- | PP || Pilipinas |- | [[Prussia|PR]] || Prussia || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Pontifical States|PS]] || Pontifical States |- | PY || Primoria |} ==Q== {| |- | [[Kazak|QQ]] || Kazak || ([[Russia|RU]]) |} ==R== {| |- | [[Romanian Federation|RF]] || Romanian Federation |- | [[Rheinland-Pfalz|RH]] || Rheinland-Pfalz || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Rajputania|RJ]] || Rajputania |- | [[Rio de La Plata|RP]] || Rio de La Plata |- | [[Russia|RU]] || Russia |} ==S== {| |- | [[Serbia|SB]] || Serbia || &nbsp; |- | [[Scotland|SC]] || Scotland || ([[eu/fk|FK]]) |- | [[Somaliland|SD]] || Somaliland |- | [[Shanghai|SG]] || Shanghai |- | SH || Shetland |- | SI || Saugeais |- | [[Samraj|SJ]] || Samraj |- | [[Sikh Razj Samdh|SK]] || Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh |- | [[Slevania|SL]] || Slevania |- | [[San Marino|SM]] || San Marino |- | [[Sind|SN]] || Sind |- | [[Sapme|SP]] || Sapme |- | [[Albania|SQ]] || Albania |- | [[Scandinavia|SR]] || Scandinavia |- | [[Siberia|SS]] || Siberia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | ST || Spratley Islands |- | [[Suriname|SU]] || Suriname |- | [[Georgia|SV]] || Georgia |- | [[Sweden|SW]] || Sweden |- | [[Saxony|SX]] || Saxony || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Srivijaya|SY]] || Srivijaya |} ==T== {| |- | TA || Tai Republic |- | [[Tocharstan (Tugristan)|TC]] || Tocharstan (Tugristan) || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Tejas|TE]] || Tejas |- | [[Tranquebar-Frederiksnagore|TF]] || Tranquebar-Frederiksnagore |- | [[Thuringia|TH]] || Thuringia || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Tibet|TI]] || Tibet |- | TM || Tenaserim |- | TN || Turkestan |- | [[Togo|TO]] || Togo |- | [[Tatarstan|TS]] || Tatarstan || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Tannu-Tuva|TT]] || Tannu-Tuva || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Tunisia|TU]] || Tunisia |- | [[Travancore|TV]] || Travancore |- | [[Tawantinsuyo|TW]] || Tawantinsuyo |} ==U== {| |- | [[Udmurcia|UD]] || Udmurcia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Ucraine|UK]] || Ucraine |- | UL || Ural Republic || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Uruguay|UR]] || Uruguay |- | UY || Uyguristan |} ==V== {| |- | [[Venezuela|VE]] || Venezuela |- | VG || Volga German Republic || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Hessen|VH]] || Hessen || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Volta Eszcelza|VO]] || Volta Eszcelza |- | VT || Nam Viet |- | [[Vozgian Republic|VZ]] || Vozgian Republic || ([[Russia|RU]]) |} ==W== {| |- | [[Wight|WI]] || Wight |- | [[Veneda|WN]] || Veneda || ([[eu/c/dk|DK]]) |- | [[Waldeck-Pyrmont|WP]] || Waldeck-Pyrmont || ([[Germany|DE]]) |- | [[Wuerttemberg|WU]] || Wuerttemberg || ([[Germany|DE]]) |} ==X== {| |- | XA || Austro-Dalmatia* |- | XC || CSDS* |- | XD || Danubian Confederation* |- | XH || Dalmatian Herzegovina* |- | XK || Serb Kozara* |- | [[Xliponia|XL]] || Xliponia |- | XM || Montenegro |- | XS || Serb Slavonia* || &nbsp; |- | XU || Slavonic Union* |- | XV || Slovenia* |} ==Y== {| |- | [[Yakutia|YA]] || Yakutia || ([[Russia|RU]]) |- | [[Yemen|YE]] || Yemen |} ==Z== {| |- | [[South Africa|ZA]] || South Africa || &nbsp; |- | [[Zhuanguo|ZH]] || Zhuanguo |} ==[[Supranational Organizations]]== {| |- | [[Baltic League|BAL]] || Baltic League |- | [[CELCAGOM|CEL]] || CELCAGOM* |- | [[Community of Dalmotophone States|KDS]] || Community of Dalmotophone States |- | [[Aragonese League|LAR]] || Aragonese League |- | [[Castilian Commonwealth of Nations|MCN]] || Castilian Commonwealth of Nations |- | [[Andean Pact|PAN]] || Andean Pact |- | [[Lusoamerican Union|ULA]] || Lusoamerican Union |} ::I have added XL for Xliponia (of course!). I agree with BI for Bahia (as the pronunciation is /ba'ia/, with three syllables and stress on the I), also with BR for Brasil (please, never BZ - the country is written with an S, only in certain languages - such as English - with a Z!), which we already use in *here*'s Brasil, and EQ for Equador and PA for Paraná. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:42, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) == One-letter codes on cars == Just for the heck of it, here is a list of possible one-letter codes on cars. Mind, I'm only doing this for the fun of it. It's hardly a proposal. But perhaps I'll propose it anyway! :) '''A''' - [[Austria]]<br> '''B''' - [[Batavian Kingdom]] (*here* Belgium)<br> '''C''' - [[Castile]]? [[Kemr]]?<br> '''D''' - An interesting one. [[Germany]], like *here*? Or rather [[Dalmatia]]?<br> '''E''' - [[Eire]]? [[England]]? [[Egypt]]? (*here*: Spain)<br> '''F''' - [[France]]<br> '''G''' - ---<br> '''H''' - [[Hungary]]? Otherwise [[Helvetia]].<br> '''I''' - [[Italy]]<br> '''J''' - [[Jervaine]] (or perhaps [[Helvetia]], or [[Japan]])<br> '''K''' - [[Kemr]], perhaps?<br> '''L''' - [[Luxemburg]], [[Lithuania]] (or maybe Veneda and Lithuania should have one code as RTC?)<br> '''M''' - [[Malta]], [[Muntenia]]<br> '''N''' - [[Norway]]? [[Japan]]?<br> '''O''' - [[Oldenburg]], if anything. Perhaps [[Oltenia]].<br> '''P''' - [[Portugal]]<br> '''Q''' - ---<br> '''R''' - [[Russia]]?<br> '''S''' - [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]]. Perhaps [[Sweden]].<br> '''T''' - [[Tejas]]<br> '''U''' - [[Uruguay]], [[Ukraine]]<br> '''V''' - ---<br> '''W''' - [[Veneda]], perhaps.<br> '''X''' - Possibly [[Xliponia]], although I'd rather expect '''XL''' there.<br> '''Y''' - ---<br> '''Z''' - ---<br> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:41, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::I'm in favour of '''XL''', not '''X''' for Xliponia - too small to have a one-letter code. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:40, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Yeah... after all, we already háve been using '''XL''' quite a lot, haven't we? On the other hand, I don't fully agree with the argument that XL is too small for a one-letter code. *Here*, Luxemburg and Malta (not sure about the latter) both have one-letter codes. I think more important than size are two other things: the location of the country (preferably in Europe), and its political status in the past. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:25, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::I'm not clear on just what this is for. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:30, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Easy: for the oval stickers that use(d) to be on the back of cars to indicate the country. I suppose they never were really customary in the USA. Here in Europe you could see them on every car; I think it was compulsory. I speak in the past tense, because nowadays the nation code has been incorporated into the licence plate. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:59, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::::Also, See the Louisiannan license plates that have just an L on them........[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::::I'll add now that I've thought of this 4 years later that I'm sure Europe and North America can have overlap. Not to many cars are shunted overseas, after all. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:07, 22 April 2009 (UTC) == Sámráz and Rázputána == Sámráz and Rázputána should rather be SZ and RZ, don't you think, or are these codes '''supposed''' to be specifically Anglocentric? That would be a bit unlikely in IB IMHO. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:51, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Xliponia and Lusoamerican Union == As I have stated above, I am strongly in favour of - and have been using in IBWiki articles! - the following two-letter codes: *XL = Xliponia *BI = Bahia *BR = Brasil [not Bra'''z'''il] *EQ = Equador *PA = Paraná BI, BR, EQ, PA cover almost all of the Lusoamerican Union, except for Uruguay, of which I am not the direct tutor, only insofar as it is part of the ULA (''União Lusoamericana''). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:52, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Panjab == Is now known as [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]]. I'll replace PJ for Punjab with SK for this. OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:05, 24 February 2006 (PST) ==Henua == I'm calling HE for [[Te Pito O Te Henua]], unless someone thinks PH or something would be better. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:05, 22 October 2007 (PDT) And actually, Tokelauans have always used TK as a postal code within the Fijian realm and will adopt it as a country code if it doesn't conflict with, say, Turkestan. Otherwise they can adopt TOK. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:43, 27 November 2007 (PST) File:Bovair Airship.jpg 3083 48079 2007-09-11T07:56:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Airship of Bovair, the national airline of Xliponia [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Bovair 3084 28993 2006-01-28T06:43:19Z Nik 4 /* Bovair Hubs & Destinations */ This picture must of course be one of the regional craft that flies between the cities of Xliponia...because as we all know, in IB, the airships are now even bigger at times than the [[Wikipedia:Hindenburg]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:34, 7 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Airships come in many shapes and sizes anymore. Clearly this is a small ferry in comparison to some of BOAC's and Lufthansa's massive ships! But I'm sure that some locales (small seas and lake regions where railways would be impractical or slow) would be well served by such small boats as this. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Will be updated! Thank you - [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:13, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::How do you like the new Strato? Would you like to come over on a visit? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:33, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) Looks right posh to me, I must say. I forsee tourism between Xliponia and Louisianne. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:54, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Bovair Hubs & Destinations == Please note a negotiation that Bovair's involved with, Ronald... [[Frisian Islands Project|Waddeneilanden Project]]. I've stated that they're negotiating, thus giving an out if you don't want them to, however, I think that Bovair is a European tourist destination type airline and it would be interested in the possibilities, if I'm right in my thinking. Please adjust the article if the negotiations "fall through" with Bovair. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:31, 13 January 2006 (PST) :Bovair has accepted taking part in the project! You may proceed... I think this will strengthen our role as thé country to visit if you want something different, and thé country which - despite its size - is continually involved in projects that are at the forefront of technology, ecology or (let's face it) just plain originality. ''Qau!'' [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:55, 14 January 2006 (PST) File:Thaiflag.GIF 3085 25218 2005-12-30T16:50:40Z RoMex 46 The flag of [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] (เมืองไทย). [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:SiamIB.PNG 3086 47536 2007-09-05T08:38:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Mÿqan̊ Ðaij (เมืองไทย) and its tributaries. [[Category:Maps of Asia]] Myqan Daij 3087 53624 2008-08-18T14:05:00Z Misterxeight 192 <b>Mÿqan̊ Ðaij (เมืองไทย)</b>, which translates into English as "Land of the Free" or "Land of the Đaijs", is a country in Further [[India]] (i.e., Mainland Southeast Asia) composed of four Đaij kingdoms in personal union. It is one of the Southeast Asia's powerful overlord states, with several neighbouring tributary states. {{start infobox|name=เมืองไทย<br>Mÿqan̊ Ðaij}} {{image infobox|file=Thaiflag.GIF|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities infobox|capital=Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar (กรุงเทพมหานคร)|largest=Krun̊ Ðeb Mahán̷agar (กรุงเทพมหานคร)|other=Z'ïjan̊ Hmái¹ (เชียงใหม่ )}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Ðaij (ภาษาไทย )|others= other Ðaij languages<br>Mon, Khmær, and other Austro-Asiatic langauges<br>Hmon̊ languages<br>[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Bhúmibal Aþuljaþez (ภูมิพลอดุลยเดช), styled as "Rama IX"}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=Ðaij}} {{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=...}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 páð (บาท ) = 8 b'ÿ²qan̊ (เฟื้อง) = 64 âth (อัฐ)}} {{organization infobox|organization=...}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== Mÿqan̊ Ðaij is a constitutional monarchy. ===Administrative Divisions=== The country is subdivided into four kingdoms that are in personal union: * Kĕn̊þun̊ (เก็งดุง) * Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij (ล้านนาไทย) * Lá²n̷ Zan̊ (ล้านชง) * Sajám (สยาม) Sajám is the dominant member of the union. ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRY'S GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: [[Nanhanguo]].<br> West: [[Burma]], [[Monland]] ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]).<br> South: [[Xrivizaja]].<br> East: [[Nam Viet]], [[Kambuzá]].<br> === Map === [[Image:SiamIB.PNG]] ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== *Standard Ðaij and other Ðaij langauges *Mon, Khmær, and other Austro-Asiatic langauges *Hmon̊ languages *[[Riksmål|Scandinavian]] ===Religion=== Buddhist, Christian (Evangelic Lutheran) ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Kavo Oksidente 3088 48235 2007-09-11T18:25:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 = &#x5E7;&#x5D0;&#x5D1;&#x5BF;&#x5D5;&#x20;&#x5D0;&#x5D5;&#x5E7;&#x5E1;&#x5D9;&#x5D3;&#x5D9;&#x5E0;&#x5D8;&#x5D9; = KAVO OKSIDENTE <i>(Kavo Oksidente / West End City)</i> Kavo Oksidente, the third-largest metropolitan area in [[Mueva Sefarad]] &mdash; after [[Santa Ester]] and [[Flor de Santo Yona|Santo Yona]] &mdash; is located at the south-west corner of the Island. Also known by its nickname <i>Puerto delos Vaskos</i> after the Basque whalers who frequented the area in the early 1500's, Kavo Oksidente was named "End of the West" or "West End" in a traditionally literalist-style [[Ladino]] translation of the phrase <i>sof ma‘arav</i> that appears in the famous Hebrew poem <i>[http://benyehuda.org/rihal/Rihal1_1.html#a Libi Bamizrahh]</i> "My Heart is in the East" by the medieval Sefaradic poet and philosopher, Rabbi Yehuda Halevi: <i>My heart is in the East, and I in the <b>uttermost West</b> &mdash; How can I taste that which I eat, and how could it be pleasing? How might I fulfill my vows and oaths, while Zion is in Edomite territory, and I am in Arabian chains? Leaving all the good of Iberia would be easy in my eyes, just as it would be precious in my eyes to see the dust of the destroyed Temple.</i> If Iberia seemed like the opposite end of the world from the Jewish homeland in [[Judea]], North America was all the more so the "uttermost West" to the Sefaradic exiles and refugees, and so <i>Libi Bamizrahh</i> became an unofficial national anthem or hymn in early Muevasefaradí history. Although it has since been replaced by an official and more 'inclusive' provincial anthem, Halevi's ode to Zion retains much power in the historical consciousness of most of Mueva Sefarad. The City of Kavo Oksidente itself, on the other hand, can feel more like the center of the world than its uttermost end. It is the ports of Kavo Oksidente that keep Mueva Sefarad connected to the mainland [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] &mdash; this is where trade freighters are loaded and unloaded, ferries dock and set sail, and [[Roads in Ill Bethisad|Post Road]] #1, the automobile artery of the East Coast, makes its legal-fictional 'great leap' over the water from [[Alba Nuadh]]. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] Nunavik 3089 62940 2009-10-15T03:03:31Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=נונאבֿיק<br>Province of Nunavik}} {{image infobox|file=Nunavetflag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Iqaluit]]|other=[[Kuuyyuaq]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Inuttitut]]|others=[[Cree]]<br>[[Innu Aimun]]}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Governor?|name=Someone Or Other}} {{area infobox|area=hyooge!}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=nunavikos?}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=mid-1990's|reason=Seperated from [[Unincorporated Territory]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=2004 (34<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Nunavik was until 2003 a province-like territory in the far north of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], opposite the [[Greenland]] (''Kalaallit Nunaat''). Some confusion over its status stems from the fact that there are two entities inhabiting and controlling the same land area. One, indeed, <I>Labrador</I>, was part of the [[Unincorporated Territory]]. The other, <I>Nunavik</I>, was a nascent Province that hadn't yet ascended to provincial membership within the NAL-SLC. When the Native Coucils first created the Nunavik Referendum (mid 1990s), they did not seek independence or provincehood at the time. They were at first only creating a structure that would grow into a functional Provincial government, ultimately replacing the insufficient territorial government already in place. They wanted to test the waters, so to speak, and see how well an autonomous provincial structure could work in Nunavik. Nunavik coexisted until Provincehood was attained on 1.1.2004 with the Territory of Labrador, which comprises Hudson's Company owned trading posts, American military installations, weather stations and the like. Labrador falls under the auspices of the Bureau of Territories at [[Philadelphia]] and offers little in the way of local government services. As of first January, Labrador ceased to exist as a territory under the Bureau of Territories administration, for it became a full province. The Province of Nunavik on the other hand, sponsors schools and governmental infrastructure, and levies taxes just like any other Province. It's lands encompass all of the Hudson Tract plus the Labrador Coast - thus all of the land north of the Intendancy of [[Nouvelle Francie]] and the Province of [[Mueva Sefarad]]; it varies between the "livre" and the "poond" for its currency, though any pound equivalent currency is naturally valid in the province. It has a place around the great Council Fire equal to that of any other province and has attained all official recognitions from Philadelphia as a functioning government. As is common in the NAL, all provincial currencies trade on par with other provincial currencies and those of the FK. Numismatists are quite pleased to see marvellous landscapes and Native symbology on the new 2004 issue of currency and coin. However, they lament the limited quantities available! A referendum on seeking provincehood was held on 26 July, 2003. An overwhelming majority of Nunavik residents favoured incorporation of their lands as a Province. As of mid 2002, they had yet to work out the disposition of the military installations, Company lands, etc. The intention was to "get it right" before officially seeking admission. There was no infrastucture to build on, and Nunavik had to do it from scratch. The Council of Nunavik has demonstrated over the last two years that it is able to create and maintain a stable if spartan infrastructure of education, healthcare, social and religious services as well as public works maintainance. A formal petition was delivered to the [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] and the Great Council last Fall, and was thereafter acceded. The military installations were transferred to the new Province directly, under the auspices of the American Defense Council, just like any other Province. Negotiations with the Company were a little more delicate, but for the most part their activities will remain unchanged. Rather than paying their fees to Philadelphia, a portion will be paid to Nunavik instead. Company Officials call the deal "fair and reasonable - at least this way our fees stay local". ==Geography== Nunavik covers the northern part of the Nitassinan Peninsula, as well as a large number of North American Arctic islands north of Nitassinan and Hudson Bay. ===Borders=== Like [[Mueva Sefarad]], the Province of Nunavik lacks a contiguous land connection to the rest of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]], being separated from it by water and Nouvelle Francie. <u>To the North</u>: the Arctic Ocean <u>To the East, across Baffin Bay, Davis Strait and the Labrador Sea</u>: [[Greenland]], [[Scandinavian Realm]] <u>To the Southeast, across [[Atatshuinipeku|Atatšuinipeku]] Bay</u>: [[Mueva Sefarad]] <u>To the South</u>: [[New Francy]] <u>To the West</u>: Hudson Bay <!-- ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> ==Culture== The vast majority of the population of Nunavik are Native [[Inuits|Inuit]], with smaller populations of other Native groups &mdash; mostly Cree and Innu &mdash; in the southern parts of the province. There are also scattered settlements of Laurentians and Muevasefaradíes, the latter especially along the Labrador Coast ("La Kosta Norte"). Due to influence from early Muevasefaradí settlements on the Labrador Coast, the language of eastern Nunavik has traditionally been written in the [[Hebrew Alphabet|Hebrew alphabet]]. Generally speaking, Inuit languages in the NAL are written using Greenlandic orthography, or some regional variant thereof. {{NAL}} Sipsaqanbanna 3090 31479 2006-02-25T07:53:18Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=สิบสองพันนา (Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á)<br>西双版纳 (Xīshuāngbǎnnà)}} {{image infobox|file=Sipsaflag.GIF|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities infobox|capital=Zenjun̊|largest=Zenjun̊|other=...}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á Ðaij|others= other Ðaij languages<br>Chinese<br>Hmon̊ languages}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=...}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=...}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=...|adjective=Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á Ðaij (Ðaij Lue)}} {{establishment infobox|year=...|reason=...}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 páð (บาท ) = 8 b'ÿ²qan̊ (เฟื้อง) = 64 âth (อัฐ)<br>(Identical with Mÿqan̊ Ðaij)}} {{organization infobox|organization=...}} {{close infobox}} '''Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á (สิบสองพันนา)''', which translates into "Twelve-thousand-rice-fields", is a small Ðaij kingdom located between (as well as being a [[Mandala system|tributary]] of) [[Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]. The capital city, Zenjun̊, which means the "City of Peacocks" in Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á Ðaij, straddles the Mekong River. ==Administration== ===Government=== Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á is a constitutional monarchy subject to tributary relationships with [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]. ===Administrative Divisions=== The country is traditionally subdivided into twelve administrative divisions. ==History== Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á has a long history and is first mentioned in the annals of the Han dynasty over two thousand years ago. For four hundred years, Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á was a tributary kingdom to the Bai and [[Zhuanguo|Zhuan]] kingdoms of Nanzhao and then Dali. The area become a permanent tributary of [[China]] for over eight hundred years after the fall of the Dali kingdom to the Mongols in the 13th century. In 1570, the Ming Emperor appointed the local king of the Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á Ðaij people, Dao Ying Meng, to serve as local governor. For administrative convenience, he divided the area into twelve pieces of arable land as units for tax collection. Thus the name Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á "Twelve-thousand Ricefields". After China broke up in 1947 following the Great Oriental War, [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]] became its tributary overlords. ==Geography== Mountainous with fertile tropical river valleys. ===Borders=== North: [[Nanhanguo]].<br> West: [[Myqan Va|Mÿqan̊ Vá]] (tributary state between [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] and [[Nanhanguo]]).<br> South: Kĕn̊þun̊ ([[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]).<br> East: Lá²n̷ Zan̊ ([[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]]).<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... --> ==Culture== In the past, the Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á Ðaij men learned to read and write the Old (Traditional) Ðaij Lue Script while attending the Buddhist monastery as youngsters. Ðaij Lue is a Indic script with [[Monland|Mon]] influence, having originally come into Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á with the arrival of Buddhism. However, in the 1950s, the [[Myqan Daij|Mÿqan̊ Ðaij]] overlord introduced the standard Ðaij Script. Therefore, since the early 1950s, the standard Ðaij Script has been taught in the local educational system and used on signage and for newspapers and books. The Ðaij Lue script, however, is still used for religious texts. ===Languages=== *Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á Ðaij (Ðaij Lue) and other Ðaij languages *Hmon̊ languages *Chinese ===Religion=== Buddhist [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Talk:Hebrew Alphabet 3091 60884 2009-07-29T03:50:58Z Misterxeight 192 Is it too much to ask for adding romanizations in the headings? In particular the present policy makes the TOC pretty darn useless for us Hebrew-challenged... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:15, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) BTW what *is* known about romanization of Hebrew in IB? I guess both Judea and Mueva Sefarad have their official systems? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:17, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) Yup... Judea's system is more etymological, with things like <i>qu</i> for /k>/. I made up a system a while ago, when i considered having Judajca be officialy bialphabetic, but i may end up changing it. It used something like <i>c</i> for /k/, <i>x</i> for /t>/, and <i>z</i> for /s>/, but i'm thinking of making it even more etymological, with digraphs, or more intuitive, with letters with dots or something. There's a "full" style, with diacritics (macrons to distinguish vowels, cedillas to mark fricative allophones), and a "defective" style which is just the base letters. Mueva Sefarad's system looks pretty much like Romanized Ladino *here*, except with &#x10D; &#x1F0; &#x161; for /tS dZ S/. I'm not sure yet how they deal with romanizing the Native languages written in Hebrew-Ladino orthographies. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 02:12, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) Boro, would you be able to add a blerb on Yevanic as well? I really haven't found anything on the language except "Mix of Hebrew and Greek. Spoken in Thessaloniki. Died off in WWII. No native speakers left". This really puts a damper on everything, since even though I'm fascinated by the Jewish history of Greece, I know very little about it. Misterxeight 03:50, 29 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:Japan 3092 60614 2009-07-19T16:21:58Z Benkarnell 190 /* Proposal for naval ensign */ I love how this article looks, Niko! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:41, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Dòmo aligatò gozaimasu! -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:23, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Proposal for naval ensign == [[Image:Navaljapan.png|thumb|left]] My sugestion for a naval ensign for Japan, or perhaps for Yamato in case Japan doesn't have an unified imperial navy.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:09, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :Not the traditional rayed rising sun, then? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:04, 19 July 2009 (UTC) :: I look more carefully to the FOIB web-site and there's already the "traditional rayed sun" ensign. Perhaps this could be used afterall in Yamato only.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 02:19, 19 July 2009 (UTC) :::FOIB also shows the red disc as the flag of all Japan, not just Yamato. There's a lot of QAA material on there that has since been overridden; probably Nik would be the one to rule on it. Nik? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:21, 19 July 2009 (UTC) Opening up of Japan 3093 34591 2006-03-20T07:22:30Z Nik 4 Links The first contact with the West occurred about 1542, when a [[Montrei]]ano ship, then a subject of [[Castile and Leon]] was blown off its course to [[China]], landed in [[Japan]]. Firearms introduced by the [[Portugal|Portuguese]] would bring the major innovation to Sengocu period culminating in the Battle of Nagaxino where reportedly 3,000 arquebuses (the actual number is believed to be around 2,000) cut down charging ranks of samurai. During the next century, traders from [[Spain]], [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]], and [[England]] arrived, as did Jesuit, Dominican, and Franciscan missionaries. During the early part of the 17th century, Japan's Tocugawa Xogunate suspected that the traders and missionaries were actually forerunners of a military conquest by European powers. This caused the xogunate to place foreigners under progressively tighter restrictions. An English mariner named William Adams had journeyed with a Batavian fleet and been shipwrecked in Japan in 1600. He had managed to impress Xogun Tocugawa Ieyasu with his seafaring knowledge and was made an honorary Samurai and granted a large estate. When English traders from the East India Company made landfall in 1613 they were able to obtain Adams' assistance, as a favourite of the Xogun, in establishing a factory - a house or place for mercantile factors or agents. Ultimately, Japan forced all foreigners to leave and barred all relations with the outside world except for commercial contacts with Batavian and Chinese merchants restricted to the manmade island of Dejima in Nagasaqui Bay and several small trading outposts outside the country. However, during this period of isolation (''sacocu'') Japan was much less cut off from the rest of the world than is commonly assumed. Russian encroachments from the north led the Xogunate to extend direct rule to [[Ezo|Hokkaido]] and [[Carafuto]]/Sakhalin in 1807 but the policy of exclusion continued. This policy of isolation lasted for more than 200 years, until, on July 8, 1853, Capitan [[Mateo Cantaira]] of the new Montreiano Navy with two ships: the ''Siarra Nevà'', and the ''Montréi'', sailed into the bay at [[Edo]] and requested a meeting with the Xogun, offering a large sum of gold, Sea Otter pelts, and a cache of weapons. Cantaira, through the help of an interpreter discussed with the Shogun the benefits of opening Japan up to the west, and offered an exclusive deal, which he would return 1 year later to deliver. The Xogun accepted this offer, curious as to what these foreigners could possibly offer other than what they had already brought. The following year, at the Convention of Canagawa (March 31, 1854), Cantaira returned with seven ships, loaded with metals, minerals, modern weaponry, Sea Otter Pelts, and a treaty called the "Tratao de Paç e Amistá", which offered the Japanese the opportunity for mining and fishing ventures, a small fleet of modern ships, and trade of goods in return for diplomatic relations with Japan. The Xogun saw the benefits of this and signed the treaty, paving the way for treaties with other western nations. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Montrei]] Talk:Madagascar 3094 45288 2007-05-08T21:35:09Z Elemtilas 7 /* Official Name */ Should we develop a template for the Commonwealth of Nations like we have for Louisianne, Castile and Leon, others? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:21, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Funny you should ask... I was planning to do exactly that! But I haven't even started yet, so go ahead if you like! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] == Official Name == If the official and usual language of madagascar is mandarin, you would expect the official name to be slightly different considering the nature of the language (Mha Dha Gaz Qar or somesuch name). Also, what does the RM stand for on the flag? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:59, 8 May 2007 (PDT) : "R. M." stands for "Ranavalona Manjaka", manjaka being "queen". This was taken from a mid-19th century Madagascratian flag, during the reign of the last Native monarch (*here*), Ranavalona III. *There*, the Native monarchy has reestablished itself after years of varying degrees of Chinese domination. It should be noted that the crowned monogram changes with the accession of a new monarch -- flag makers' hayday should the monogram change to something other than "R" next time around! : The official language may well be Mandarin (so your Sinification may not be out of order), that doesn't mean the country's name has to <b>be</b> in Mandarin. "Madagascar" is the (English) standard adopted upon entrance to the Commonwealth. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:35, 8 May 2007 (PDT) Rigsmaal patronymics 3095 14043 2005-06-09T07:29:08Z Boreanesia 8 Rigsmaal patronymics moved to Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm #REDIRECT [[Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm]] Talk:Rigsmaal patronymics 3096 14044 2005-06-09T07:29:08Z Boreanesia 8 Talk:Rigsmaal patronymics moved to Talk:Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm #REDIRECT [[Talk:Personal names of the Scandinavian Realm]] Kong Christian 3097 37793 2006-05-21T11:15:04Z Quentin 78 '''<i>Kong Christian</i>''' ("King Christian") is the royal anthem of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Adopted in 1780 by the Oldenburg Monarchy, it is one of the oldest in the world. It was composed by Ditlev Ludvig Rogert. The lyrics first appeared in Johannes Ewald's historical drama <i>Krigſkipene</i> ("The Battleships") in 1828. The lyrics describes a battle between two fictional battleships, the King Christian and the Satan, and the former's triumph over the latter in a Dark Rolling Sea. It is a metaphor of the Scandinavian Realm's turbulent maritime history. The King Christian represents the Scandinavian Realm, the Dark Rolling Sea represents its maritime history, and the Satan represents the historical obstacles it has triumphed over. __TOC__ = Lyrics = {|align=center cellpadding=2 |- style="font-size:150%" !align=center width=50%|Kong Christian !align=center width=50%|King Christian |- style="font-size:80%" |align=center|[In Riksmål] |align=center|[English translation] |- |align=left| Kong Christian ſtod med høg en Maſt<br> I Røk og Damp;<br> Hennes Værje hamrede ſvå faſt,<br> at Satans Hjælm og Hjærne braſt.<br> Da ſank hvært djævelſk Spegel og Maſt<br> I Røk og Damp.<br> Fly, ſkrek de, fly, hvad flykte kan!<br> Hvo ſtår for Rikets Christian (2x)<br> I Kamp? |align=left| King Christian stood with high a mast<br> In mist and smoke;<br> Her crew hammered so steadfastly,<br> that Satan's helm and brains blew up;<br> Then sank each evil hulk and mast,<br> In mist and smoke.<br> "Fly!" shouted they, "fly, he who can!<br> Who braves of the Realm's Christian (2x)<br> In fight?" |- |align=left| Vår Rikes Væg til Ros og Makt,<br> Svartlåten Hav!<br> Mottak din Ven, ſom uforſagt<br> Torr møte Faren med Forakt<br> Svå ſtolt som du mot Stormens Makt,<br> Svartlåten Hav!<br> Og raſk igegnem Larm og Spil<br> Og Kamp og Segr før mig til (2x)<br> Min Grav! |align=left| Path of our Realm to fame and might,<br> Dark-rolling sea!<br> Receive thy friend, who, scorning flight,<br> dares to meet danger with despite,<br> proudly as you, the tempest's might,<br> Dark-rolling sea!<br> And amid pleasures and alarms,<br> and war and victory, be your arms (2x)<br> my grave! |} = Fraktur text = http://www.melroch.se/ib/kong_christian.gif = External Link = *[http://www.navyband.navy.mil/anthems/ANTHEMS/Denmark%20(Royal%20Anthem).mp3 MP3 File] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] User talk:IJzeren Jan/Nocice 3098 14046 2005-06-09T12:24:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[User talk:IJzeren Jan]] Talk:Belarus 3099 39869 2006-07-02T01:52:47Z Pedromoderno 86 Hello! I see that in the [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special:Popularpages&limit=20&offset=0 Top 20] of best visited pages of this wiki, the article about Belarus takes no less than the third place (and it close to ending second, even before [[Lla Dafern]]! Look here: #[[Main Page]] (3837 views) <br> #[[Lla Dafern]] (788 views) <br> #[[Belarus]] (774 views) <br> #[[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] (564 views) <br> #[[Templates for user messages]] (366 views) <br> #[[Timeline]] (342 views) <br> #[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (342 views) <br> #[[Xliponia]] (333 views) <br> #[[Ill Bethisad]] (320 views) <br> #[[Scandinavian Realm]] (301 views) If you ask me, that can mean only one thing: that somewhere outside the project a link has been published to IB Belarus. Does anyone have info about that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:44, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :It's not on the first three pages of Google results for ''Belarus'', for one thing. BTW, are special pages exempt from this statistic? Otherwise I'd expect ''Recent Changes'' to be the top scorer. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:39, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Yeah, special pages don't count. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ---- You see? Only nine days later, and now we have this: #[[Main Page]] (4186 views) #[[Belarus]] (1192 views) #[[Lla Dafern]] (934 views) #[[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] (608 views) #[[Templates for user messages]] (386 views) #[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (371 views) #[[Xliponia]] (371 views) #[[Timeline]] (360 views) #[[Scandinavian Realm]] (349 views) #[[Ill Bethisad]] (340 views) I'm réally curious where this sudden interest for our Belarus comes from! If anyone who knows care to write it down, please do! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:53, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) ---- Okay, it's getting more and more interesting. The current state of affairs: #[[Main Page]] (6633 views) #[[Belarus]] (4184 views) #[[Lla Dafern]] (2112 views) #[[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] (1037 views) #[[History of Filipinas]] (743 views) #[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (587 views) #[[Currency]] (586 views) #[[Timeline]] (561 views) #[[IB Religion]] (536 views) #[[Templates for user messages]] (524 views) I think I've found the reason for this strange interest for our Belarus! If you perform a simple Google for images on the word "Belarus", our map is shown first. [http://images.google.nl/images?q=Belarus&hl=nl&lr=&sa=N&tab=wi Try for yourself.] --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:28, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Webserver stats say that about half the Google image search hits for the Belarus page are actually people looking for Bohemia (your Belarus map is in the first page of results for that as well). :Most common search queries in the past month: ''magalat revolt'' (120 searches), ''saavedra expedition'' (19 searches), ''hiroxima'' (11), ''revolt of magalat'' (10)... actually a lot of the less common searches are about magalat as well, which would probably account for the rising popularity of your [[History of Filipinas]] page. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 19:37, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Pity that so many our guests probably were looking for something completely different than they found! Anyway, where do you get that kind of info? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:52, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Our gracious hosting service ([http://dreamhost.com/]) gets us automatically generated daily, monthly, and long-term stats, in the [http://ib.frath.net/stats /stats directory]. They are password protected, but they make it easy to create a new user for it... I'll look into seeing if there's any horrible unforeseen side-effects of making this publicly accessible, and if not i may set up a guest/guest account so anyone can see them. —Muke Belarus is now number one. Considering the large number of inadvertant visitors, it's amazing we haven't had any vandalism or "corrections" on this page [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:07, 26 May 2006 (PDT) ---- # Belarus (28,326 views) # Main Page (25,268 views) # Lla Dafern (11,764 views) # Ill Bethisad (5,087 views) # Uniforms and insignias (2,928 views) # Nations of Ill Bethisad (2,660 views) # Republic of the Two Crowns (2,381 views) # NAL-SLC (2,349 views) # Japan (1,796 views) # IB Languages (1,779 views) # History of Filipinas (1,710 views) # Xliponia (1,662 views) # Russia (1,653 views) # Currency (1,614 views) # Scandinavian Realm (1,513 views) # Louisianne (1,482 views) # France (1,477 views) # How It All Works (1,471 views) # Tintin (1,468 views) # Kemr (1,429 views) Top page. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:19, 1 July 2006 (PDT) Belarus article results are at least impressive. Perhaps someone made of this article page the entry at IB which could explain such results at Top 20. So everytime he goes at IB it might count another "point" at the most popular pages. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:52, 1 July 2006 (PDT) Gøteborg 3100 33371 2006-03-09T15:12:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub <b>Gøteborg</b> (Gothenburg) is the administrative capital of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It is located along the coastline of the [[Rikshovedstadsområde]] ("The Capital of the Realm Territory"). {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Cities]] Rikshovedstadsområde 3101 29836 2006-02-09T13:44:46Z Sikulu 44 The '''Rikshovedstadsområde''' ("The Realm's Capital Territory") is a territory of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and is the site of [[Gøteborg]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s administrative capital. The Rikshovedstadsområde is surrounded by the three Scandinavian states: [[Denmark]] in the south, [[Sweden]] in the east, and [[Norway]] in the north. It is bounded in the west by the Kattegat. The territory has internal self-government, but it does not have the legislative independence of the national states of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Los Angeles 3102 14050 2005-06-10T00:08:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Los Ángeles''' is the largest metropolitan city in [[Alta California]]. The original name was "El Pueblo de Nuestra Señora la Reina de Los Ángeles de la Porciúncula" - The town of Our Lady Queen of the Angels of the Porciuncula. It is the entertainment and cultural capital of Alta California and has the majority of the population (with [[San Diego]] in a close second). Originally located inland next to the Rio de Los Angeles, it has grown since the 1900's to include several smaller towns incorporated within its greater metropolitan area. Increased militarization and fighting with Tejas caused somewhat of a decline in tourism and economy, but with fighting with [[Tejas]] over, the city is experiencing a rennaisance in construction, tourism, and industry. [[Category:Alta California]] [[Category:Cities]] Talk:Bush 3103 57538 2009-02-20T20:45:56Z Benkarnell 190 /* Jaime and Jorge */ How, exactly did only Jorge and Jaime become sociopaths? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:58, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Misunderstood by the world, is more like! For James at least. James was in no sense of the word a "sociopath" -- his history in recent years should show that he was a serious reformer in a very corrupt country. He worked his up the ladder through such democratic means as were available. His policies were based on good solid patriotic values, including things like the Monroe Doctrine, Federal Unity and Manifest Destiny. Frankly, while the FK distrusted him for the one, the SR reviled him for the second and no one quite knew what to make of the third one -- I think he must have earned quite a lot of respect for standing up for his relatively weak country in the face of much more powerful enemies who sought to squash him. His story is not quite over with yet -- be on the lookout for an explosion from Philly... ::: That would be the [[Watergap Scandal]] and his later testimony before the Convention. :George Jr. started out in the Tejan military, which probably shaped him more than anything else. Once he realised that he could push a few buttons and run the show himself, he was well on the way. Keep in mind also that he started out with "good intentions" -- he was the epitome and acme of the benign dictator. However, while James chose the path of light, George chose the other road and fell prey to all the advantages and temptations his position as dicator of a banana republic could offer him. He quickly fell into the lifestyle of fancy palaces filled with the best artworks and wines, garages filled with motorcars, motorcycles and machines of every sort from only the most exclusive manufactories. His appetites, including his predilection to big and expensive military machines, tanked his country's unstable economy. :I think your assessment is typical of IB inhabitants on both accounts. You and they are quite right about George -- he was tempted by his country and has Fallen. You and they are quite incorrect about James, because he worked within a Fallen country and managed to keep his values straight. He could not fulfill his purpose, however. I must admit that IB's Americans feel much the same about Young of [[Louisianne]] -- he might be on the side of good, but his country is corrupt as Satan's Butt (a dive of a bar in Philadelphia). No one thinks any good will come of him, and it seems as like as not that even if his own days aren't numbered, his policies will not long outlive him... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::: And indeed, he was eventually assassinated. It will remain to be seen how much of his legacy survives him. ::However, it's not like Arnoldo Schwarzenegger is an angel either. He brought a coup that disposed of the previous president in AC, and promised to provide reforms such as stopping the war. Much of what he promised was unattainable, and he began to cut funding to many of the social programs that had been in place. He's gained the wrath of teachers, firefighters, and nurses alike, diverting the money towards militarization. Had Tejas not tried a bold and direct invation, with Mejico stepping in, there's little doubt he'd have probably been disposed of by a possible military coup. However, he has always been considered very likeable even by people who hate his policies. His latest blunder was suggesting that after the minefields along the Rio Colorado were cleaned up, to build a defense perimeter in its place. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ---- <b>Some Recent Discussion on James Bush</b> <b>17-NOV-2007</b><br> <i>He gave up his NAL citizenship to serve as F-C President.</i> Actually he didn't, but that's a private matter! :) His American passport is still quite valid and unsurrendered. I agree with you that it seems a bit odd for a head of state of one country to be a dual citizen of another country. I think F-C was ignorant of the fact; either that or they simply assumed that upon becoming a Floridian that you kind of autorenounce any other citizenship(s) you may have. There is no NAL statute or CoN norm that requires him to vacate his American citizenship. Me, I think there's much more to the story than has been as of yet revealed. <i> By your argument(and their's), he's also a citizen of Cuba</i> How so? There was no "Cuba" when Mr Bush either lived in F-C as a private citizen or while serving in the government (and there hadn't been a "Cuba" since the 1950s). Mr Bush never resided in Cuba (the palacio presidencial is in Miami and his private residence was outside of St. Augustine), only visited as the needs of officialdom required. Cuba did not reassert its independence until after the coup, when Mr Bush wasn't anything. <i> who have tried to extradite him, at least once extralegally.</i> That's their business. As the de facto inheritor of everything that was the F-C, it stands to reason why they might want him. Perhaps in order to start over from scratch; perhaps to stick him in front of a firing squad; perhaps just to keep him quiet; or maybe to have him reveal everything he knows to the _Cuban_ senate, rather than the American parliament. They have no legal leg to stand on, which is undoubtedly why either the NAL or Oregon would never deport him to Cuba. <b>18-NOV-2007</b><br> I've been thinking, especially seeing as we have a minor conflict as to "who has the real Mr Bush". I have no problem with your idea that Mr Bush ended up with the Oregonians during the invasion, but as I said, he is needed to explain some things in Philadelphia that only the real man would know. Unless he's being imprisoned by Oregon, would you mind if he travelled freely to the NAL for a while? I certainly don't mind if he goes back to Oregon for retirement! <b>18-NOV-2007</b><br> <i> What about the RL British "Princess Sophia Naturalization Act"?</i> Interesting. It appears that Queen Beatrice of Netherlands could actually be a Brit, according to Wikipedia. I don't think it would apply here, because Mr Bush is naturally an American citizen on account of his parents' citizenship. He's like any other American born to American parents overseas. Whether or not he is a citizen of the country of his birth (in this case, Tejas) is a matter for that country's laws. I'm not sure what those citizenship laws of Tejas are, but it is certainly possible that he also had Tejan citizenship, since he was born there. I notice that Mexican law (*here*) provides citizenship for someone who has made a "significant contribution" to Mexico. I would suspect F-C might have had a similar law; and it's entirely possible he simply obtained F-C citizenship in the normal fashion -- either a waiting period of 5 years (or 2 if married to a citizen). He was elected to both the House and the Cortes, made a fortune in business there and, as a true reform minded man, I suspect that there are as of yet unpublished accomplishments that would have secured his identity as well as citizenship as a Floridian of the first order no matter which route he should choose. He did all of that without ever turning in his American passport. <b>18-NOV-2007</b><br> <i> Oregon has no problem with that (Mr Bush travelling to the NAL to testify before the Convention), and as long as the NAL is willing to accept the outcome of his trial in Oregon and keep him from getting killed/extradited (to Cuba), he'd be willing to go.</i> If it's not some kind of trumped up kangaroo court, the NAL has no choice but to accept the outcome. They will be interested in a place on the defence team, though. If for no other reason than to establish and defend Mr Bush's NAL citizenship. <i> As a legally stateless person resident in Oregon,</i> Is this some kind of weird Oregonian thing? He is already and has always been a citizen of the NAL. Having also valid F-C citizenship at the time of the invasion, he could claim either citizenship in the RTC ZOC of Florida _or_ the NAL, since his place of personal residence (which he still owns, by the way) is in what is now the Province of East Florida. <i> he should be treated as an Oregonian citizen while in the NAL.</i> The NAL does recognise such multiple nationalities, and respects his Oregonian citizenship. The NAL simply requests reciprocal respect. <i> As for the citizenship, I suspect, that he was an NAL citizen by NAL law, but not by F-C law, and a F-C citizen by both laws.</i> It is probably true that the F-C did not have a dual citizenship law, especially as regards NAL citizens, since the NAL has long been a (very big) thorn in their side. They probably _did_ have a dual citizenship deal with Tejas, the place of Mr Bush's birth and possible / probable citizenship as a youth. However, F-C law has no bearing on NAL law. So long as an American citizen presents himself at the local post office or courthouse with all the necessary documentation and photographs (and a cheque, cash or postal order for £10/-), his passport is renewed and citizenship documented. As far as the NAL is concerned, the only way he can actually become NOT an American citizen (apart from being convicted of an act of treason) is to submit a written statement and offer an in person testimony before a provincial magistrate to the effect that you renounce your citizenship for such-and-such a reason. You then turn in your passport and it is physically punch cancelled to invalidate it. Only political nutters who longed for the repression of SNOR era Moskow and overly romantic and disaffected youths who feel that Budapest is the only city where they can express their dramatic raison d' etre do that kind of foolish thing. <i> as well as a Cuban citizen by Cuban law.</i> I'm not sure how Oregon arrives at this one, or why they're even concerned about it! For that matter, I'm not even sure how <i>Cuba</i> arrives at this one! If they're pushing for his extradiction and claiming he's a Cuban citizen, I can assure you that the NAL won't be interested in sending him to Havana. As I said before, he's not committed any crime recognised by NAL law (being the Presidente of a foreign country who has engaged in open warfare with the NAL is not against the law); he is a recognised and legitimate natural citizen of the NAL as well as a naturalised citizen of Oregon; his Floridian citizenship is considered by the NAL to be in abeyance until and unless he should make a claim thereto and any claims by Cuba are considered void. I'd like to know what he's to be tried for in Oregon, and you can be sure that the NAL will be <i>very</i> interested in a place on the defence team!, but on the whole, I am amenable to your terms. ==Jaime's Trial== Has a trial date in Oregon been set for Jaime? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 08:24, 28 February 2008 (PST) ==Jaime's photo== Dan, do you still have the picture I made of jaime? it was the one you used in your "Bush documentary promo". if yes, could you upload it to illustrate his entry.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:44, 20 January 2009 (UTC) :That's a great question. I have it somewhere. I'll dig around for it, shortly. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:14, 20 January 2009 (UTC) == Jaime and Jorge == Don't they deserve their own articles? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:16, 20 February 2009 (UTC) :Jorge has [[Bush Regime]]. Jaime could get an article if and when somebody wants to sort through the mess that is [[Florida]], which seems to be about Jaime more than the country. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:45, 20 February 2009 (UTC) Talk:Ill Bethisad 3104 30818 2006-02-20T13:22:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* logo 2.1 */ I don't know who wrote the calque on IB on wikipedia....I think it was one of us. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I did. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] == logo == Forgot to send this before, new version of the logo. A new version of the IBwiki variant will follow. [[Image:Logo-ib-new.png]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:13, 17 February 2006 (PST) :Wonderful. Very nice! But there's only one small thing that bothers me: it looks a bit like the dragon just took a leak! Is there anything that can be done about that? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:38, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: Took a leak ? what part of the design is bottering you, the nacel ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 17 February 2006 (PST) :::I think he's meaning the left leg of the beast that's somewhat raised, as if it were a dog marking its territory. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Probably its exactly what its doing, "Red Dragon showing the way" and all that. :::: Incidently, you think it would be better if he raised the other leg and peed in front of the viewer instead ? You've got a sick mind Dan.... :::: I'll see what I can do. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:24, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Both rear legs look flat to me. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:50, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: I think what Jan was referring to is that the cabin under the zeppelin is so indistinct it looks like the dragon has made a puddle. I burst out laughing the first time I looked at it. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :::That's indeed what I had in mind! I don't have a problem with either of the beast's legs! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:40, 18 February 2006 (PST) == logo 2.1 == okay, version 2.1: [[Image:Logo-ib-new2.png]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:42, 19 February 2006 (PST) :Thanks, this one is perfect. I forgot to tell you that. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:22, 20 February 2006 (PST) == IB wiki logo == Are we going to update the one on the wiki graphic, too? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : next thing up.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: here goes: [[Image:Logo-ib-wiki-new1.png]] :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:42, 19 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Montrei 3105 38794 2006-06-10T00:38:36Z Doobieous 9 /* Chumash Flag */ Castile '''and''' Aragon? I thought they were never aligned? (!) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Sorry, that was a mistake of mine I never corrected :) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] == Table == Hey Barry! Ever noticed that according to the table, Montrei's official name is "República de Alta California"? And that the (dead) link to the flag seems to refer to AC too? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:49, 2 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Thanks for notifying me about that. Anyway they should be fixed. [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:56 4 July 2005 (PST) ::You're welcome. One thing: are you súre it should be "Repùlica"? ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:34, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::: Sure am. b (previously /B/) before l softened to the point of becoming /w/ or in this case assimilating and beign absorbed into the preceeding /u/, so ù represents /u:/. Between vowels, it strengthened and became /v/: CAPUT > cabo /kaBo/ > cavo /kavo/. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ==Re-Location== Hi. I wanted to have [[V.A.Howard]] move to San Francisco, largely because she has started a relationship with a Montreian <sp?> singer. Would she have trouble doing this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:10, 6 November 2005 (PST) Depends. If she intends to marry in Montréi, she'd need to apply for the migrant visitor, and be employed there. If she just wants to come with him to visit, she had 30 days to stay before she'd get deported. If she marries her fiancee, then she can enter as a spouse and stay with her husband. Was she planning on becoming a citizen or just for an extended visit? -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] : Well, this brings up several points. V.A.Howard is a very successful self-employed novelist. She is just as much a celebrity as Anne Rice or Stephen King are *here*, but there's the added twist that the person with whom she's in a relationship--[[Angelita Diaz]]--is also a celebrity and another woman. I think she would prefer to stay for an extended visit, as in years, with an eye on becoming a citizen. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:17, 6 November 2005 (PST) :: That puts another spin on things, since I'm not sure how homosexuality would be seen in Montréi. It's rather progressive, but like many governments, I think it's rather conservative in many areas (I haven't really touched on that at all). She could gain citizenship through her career as a productive professional, since that's one of the other ways to do it. I imagine she'd end up in San Françisco, since like here it's a rather liberal minded city.-- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::: Give it some thought, if you would? If she gets some trouble from an overly-conservative bureaucracy, what happens if she stays for a time, leaves, then comes back? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:44, 6 November 2005 (PST) :::: To answer you, Zahir, montreiano authorities really aren't ones to make a big deal about sexuality, they simply don't recognize gay marriage. So, they're not likely to give Ms. Howard trouble over it. Since she is a celebrity they're even less likely to cause her trouble, since that would lead to bad press. She would have the opportunity to apply for a "migrant visitor" permit, because it's a hassle to have to reapply for the tourist visa everytime she comes for a visit. It allows regular visitors a way to travel back and forth much more easily than using a tourist visa [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:35, 20 November 2005 (PST) == Establishment of Montreiano == I'm trying to come up with a good reason how Montreiano could overtake Castilian. My thought is that it became a source of pride and prestige for Montreianos after independence, but it also would've been the home language for a good many of those in leadership who descended from the original settlers. The Mission system wasn't set up until 1770, like here, but settlement began about 1620 (unorganized, but as support for the port since the Manila Galleons had to stop in Montréi). Most of the original settlers' home language would've been the base language that would become known as Montreiano, and I'm thinking many of those who had made their money there would'be also spoken it (giving it more prestige that way). What do you think? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:40, 20 November 2005 (PST) ==Chumash Flag== Hey, I just noticed something, I was searching to see if the Chumash *there* (spelled Txumax) had a flag *here* and google pulled up the one on the FOIB site. I had no idea someone had created a flag (I don't recall creating it, if I did, wow, what a mind slip!). Who created the flag? It's quite nice, actually. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:39, 9 June 2006 (PDT) : That would be me a few years back. I based it on a sun glyph you had given a link to on conculture. Glad to see you approve --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:34, 9 June 2006 (PDT) ::Excellent Job, Marc! [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:38, 9 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:Valdemar Ditzenoe 3106 32965 2006-03-07T01:13:34Z Theophilus88 36 Oh, now I get it. I recently read the page on Egmont-Nordisk, but didn't realize the reference. :)) [[User:129.132.63.4|129.132.63.4]] 01:26, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) Are Ditzenø’s animated films the same/as sanitized as here? How does Snaehvite * there * vary from Snow White * here *? Are there a different set from Snow White, Cinderelle, Sleeping Beauty, and Pinocchio?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 17:13, 6 March 2006 (PST) User:IJzeren Jan/monobook.css 3107 14055 2005-06-10T09:57:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 #content {background: #FFFAFA !important;} body {background: #FAFAFF !important;} Bengal 3108 25724 2006-01-03T22:40:59Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Bangal]] Maratha Empire 3112 14059 2005-06-10T15:06:55Z Boreanesia 8 Maratha Empire moved to Maráthá Sámrázj #REDIRECT [[Maráthá Sámrázj]] Sanskrit 3113 14060 2005-06-10T15:19:39Z Boreanesia 8 Sanskrit moved to Sam̃skrytam #REDIRECT [[Sam̃skrytam]] Samraj 3114 25726 2006-01-03T22:41:30Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Bharatij Samrazj]] Mysore 3115 25729 2006-01-03T22:43:13Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Maisur]] Maldives 3116 14063 2005-06-10T15:42:22Z Boreanesia 8 Maldives moved to Malediven #REDIRECT [[Malediven]] Talk:Maldives 3117 14064 2005-06-10T15:42:22Z Boreanesia 8 Talk:Maldives moved to Talk:Malediven #REDIRECT [[Talk:Malediven]] Aceh 3118 14065 2005-06-10T15:53:30Z Boreanesia 8 Aceh moved to Atjeh #REDIRECT [[Atjeh]] File:Strato.jpg 3119 48343 2007-09-12T09:00:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 A new Strato airship of Bovair preparing to land in Rio de Janeiro [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Atmar 3120 14067 2005-06-12T19:04:16Z Kyrmse 25 Is there a way we can incorporate the map and shield into the infobox? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Good idea! Maybe someone more knowledgeable than I can make a proposal. It would apply to the remaining provinces too, of course: Ançec, Bovlai, Hastr, Hostreht, Lim, Meirç, Monnalp, Orflain, Vont. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:28, 11 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Well, I've given it a try. Let me know if you like it like this. I didn't really know what to do with the description of the COA; my solution is temporary at best! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:52, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::This looks very good! I'll just have to take the time to apply it to the remaining provinces as well. Wonderful work, and thank you! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:34, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::You're welcome. If you want, I can turn this into one big infobox, so that you get something like the following: <pre> {{xliponia infobox | name = NAME | map-url = URL1 | coa-url = URL2 | area = ... sqm population = ... inhabitants }} </pre> ::::That way, it becomes extremely easy to use. The capital comes automatically, because in all cases the name of the capital is identical to the name of the province. Also the caption texts can be generated automatically that way. The disadvantage is that it becomes hard to make slight changes (like, for example, if you want to list other cities than only the capital). But if you like such a solution better, I'll happily do it for you. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:47, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::Well, all provinces are done already, so never mind! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:02, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Did it, Sunday and all... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:04, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:England 3121 63341 2009-12-02T11:36:08Z Geoff 193 /* Roses */ NB: <i>Not all of America, of course, only the [[NAL-SLC|Solemn League and Covenant]] of North America, a triangular-shaped country stretching from the Maritimes to Georgia to Manitoba, roughly. Other sovereign states on the North American continent include the Presidency of [[Florida-Caribbea]] (now extinct, two regions of textfrom the original articlewhich have been repatriated to the NAL as the provinces of East Florida and West Florida), the Intendancy [[New_Francy|New-France]]), el Reino de [[Tejas]], The Republic of [[Louisianne]], the Republic of [[Alta California]], [[Montrei]], the People's Democratic and Ecotopic Republic of [[Oregon]], and the Soviet Republic of [[Alyaska]]. There is also a debatable land called [[Deseret]], currently being squabbled over by Louisianne, Alta-California, Oregon and the local Deseretians.</i> == First Lord == Does the First Lord have to be a Lord? I'm assuming not, since John Smith has no title attached to his name. If a woman is chosen, would her title be First Lady? Might this mean the title of Prime Minister would be unused in Commonwealth nations, and possibly less common outside the Commonwealth as well? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:42, 30 November 2005 (PST) : I would assume not because the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/First_Lord_of_the_Treasury First Lord] *here* hasn't needed to be since the early 1800s. One would assume the situation is the same *there*. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 05:45, 14 March 2006 (PST) == Second House? == I've been meaning to ask--what is this business about the "Second House of Plantagenet" all about? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:31, 30 November 2005 (PST) ==Administrative divisions== [[Image:EnglishCounties.gif|thumb|right]] I've found several weirdnesses with this map of the counties. *Yorkshire apparently includes Cumberland. I know, *there* is not *here*, but how did that happen? No Lancashire to stop them? *Leicestershire and Rutland are swapped from where they are *here*. Rutland is the tiny county that's basically a cut-off corner of Leicestershire. But don't tell that to anyone who lives there! *There's no number in the area next to County no. 5 (Nottinghamshire). *Here*, that area is Derbyshire. QAA it's the same *there*. *AFAICR, *here*, Huntingdonshire extended further north and included Peterborough, which it wouldn't do by that map. Of course, there's nothing that says it couldn't be as it's drawn, but it would be nice to rationalise it somehow. *The Isle of Wight should get its own county *there*. What with [[Wessish]] surviving, it's certainly a unique cultural region withing England, ''and'' it has more population than Rutland! Anyway, I was just wandering through the Wiki, and I noticed it, so I thought I'd bring it up. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:54, 8 June 2009 (UTC) == First Lord again == It occurred to Nik (above) years ago, and to me just now, that there are not likely to be many "Prime Ministers" in the world *there*, if England has a First Lord. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:29, 7 August 2009 (UTC) : Maybe not in the english part of the british commonwealth but outside of it I wouldn't be so sure. The useage goes back to the french kings who named a "premier ministre" to head the royal council. So some countries, especially those who used to belong to the french empire or were inspired by french republicanism, would have a prime minister.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:19, 7 August 2009 (UTC) ::And English-speaking [[Illinois]] even has a "Premier Minister" for exactly that reason. I'm glad there's another source for the name. Otherwise there'd be a lot of explaining to do! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:21, 7 August 2009 (UTC) == Roses == [[File:Rose of England.png|thumb|150px|The badge]] [[File:Roundel of England.PNG|thumb|150px|The roundel?]] Reading about the War of the Roses *there* (Kentian golds vs Yorkist whites), I thought of this gold-on-red badge that Queen Margaret could use, which became the floral badge of England. Then I realized you could add some green barbs to England's existing roundel to give it some heraldic flair. Maybe it's used for a specific wing of aircraft for defending the homeland? [EDIT]Wait. that actually makes no sense. Gold and white do not red and gold make. Can, er, the Yorkists be red? Never mind. I'm not thinking today. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:27, 7 August 2009 (UTC) : thats okay, everyone is entitled a brain flatulence once in a while.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:52, 7 August 2009 (UTC) :: Oh, dear. The heat getting to you? I have a friend who once spent a few minutes trying to figure out that word for the thing that you use to pick up food ("fork"). On the other hand, this is a such a pretty design seems a shame not to use it--'''if we can come up with a justification that makes sense.''' One might wish to look at the Stuarts (related to the Kentians maybe?) and/or Margaret's mother [[Joanna of Castile]]. Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:26, 8 August 2009 (UTC) :::Would it work that the eventually victorious Yorkist house (or someone else, later on) chose a red rose with a gold centre as a kind of unifying badge to represent the whole nation, rather than being specific to one dynasty or the other? Probably out of character for the time period, but it would be nice to salvage this nice roundel if we can. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:36, 2 December 2009 (UTC) Talk:Junker 3122 19027 2005-11-14T10:14:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 Is everything else acceptably taken care of, then? meaning, is everything else acceptable to QSS? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I'm not sure about the QSSness of your fourth paragraph. Does Germany have political parties in the same sense as *here's* Germany? Could it be that instead of parties, the German Reichstag *there* is still divided up among the imperial estates? I would think so. Germany would not be the "Holy Roman Empire" without the imperial estates as an institution. So I think that the interests of the junkers would have been served by the secular bench of the Council of Princes. I don't think political parties as we know it in *here's* Germany exists. Which reminds me, since there are communist states in Germany, the proletariats' interests could be represented by the Council of Imperial Cities, which is no doubt much more powerful today than it was *here*. (See [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Roman_Empire#Structure_and_institutions here]] for more on how the HRE was structured and governed). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:08, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I don't know, Kristian. Your suggestion by all means make a lot of sense, but I can't escape the impression that such a Germany would essentially be stuck in the 18th century! *Here*, the HRE was dissolved in 1806 by Napoleon. *There*'s Napo was even stronger than that, so would he have left it intact, along with all its ancient institutions? And even if he would have, the HRE would pretty much have modernised in the meantime. Everywhere in Europe, the first political parties in the modern sense of the word emerged in the late 19th century. I think the HRE can be no exception to that. If those parties existed on a pan-German level, I don't know. I suppose not, because the HRE is still not much of a real state by then. So I imagine political parties to have emerged on the level of the statelets. In other words: no Socialist Party of Germany, but a Socialist Party of Prussia, etc. With the rise of Prussia, I can imagine that parties in other states decided to align themselves with their Prussian counterparts. All in all, the Reichtstag would consist of representatives of the state(let)s, and it would depend from state(let) to state(let) if there is a subdivision according to parties or not. In other words: pretty much like the European Parliament *here* and *now*. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:11, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::'''Regarding Napoleon''': We know that Napoleon's intentions *there* was the recreation of the Roman Empire. So I think the ancient institutions of the HRE would have been left pretty much intact.<br> :::'''Regarding political parties''': Let's consider the compatability of political parties in the HRE for a moment. Let's also consider Sweden and Finland where the estates did not dissolved until long after the 1848 revolutions -- they were dissolved in Sweden in 1866 and in Finland as late as 1905. Politically, the estates in Sweden were divided between the "Hats" (conservatives) and the "Caps" (liberals). But these weren't really parties per se, but more like factions. I think it would be the same in the HRE since there would not be a need for further political distinctions. The political interests of the various political parties that exists *here* would have been served by the liberal and conservative factions of each estate. To show what I mean, I have prepared a table below that sketches roughly what political party from *here's* Germany each faction would correspond to: :::{| border=1 | | '''Liberal faction''' | '''Conservative faction''' |- | '''Princely Estates''' | Free Democratic Party (FDP) | National Socialists (NSDAP) |- | '''Clerical Estates''' | Christian Democratic Union (CDU) | Christian Social Union (CSU) |- | '''Imperial Free City Estates''' | Social Unity Party (SED) | Free Democratic Party (FDP) |} :::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 16:39, 12 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Okay, I can see what you're getting at. Indeed, a system like this doesn't exactly enhance the formation of political parties. We had a vaguely similar thing in the Netherlands, which especially favoured the position of the reactionary Conservatives, a political movement that disappeared already in the 19th century. BTW, I take it this all this has nothing in common with census, right? ::::Well, if you say that Napoleon left the system intact for the reasons you mention, I'll buy it. That the system survived until the late 19th or the early 20th century is something I can buy too. But I had the impression we are talking about *now*. As you wrote yourself at the beginning of this thread: ''"Does Germany have political parties in the same sense as *here's* Germany? Could it be that instead of parties, the German Reichstag *there* is still divided up among the imperial estates? I would think so."'' Honestly, I can't imagine a system like that to be still in existence. Because the truth of the matter is: if you ask me, it's quite undemocratic. I'm sure there must have been some movement towards modernisation of the system in the late 19th century, at latest. Okay, perhaps Prussian conservatism succeeded in whatever way to maintain the status quo until GW2, which is very late already. But after the fall of Prussia, I'm quite positive the Allies made a genuine effort to turn the German successor statelets into fairly modernised states with a normal parliamentary system. ::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:12, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::'''Regarding political parties''': I'll concede that I haven't been clear on whether I meant Germany ''now'' or Germany ''then''. I meant Germany in the ''past'', as I was refering to Dan's fourth paragraph. Political parties would certainly have developed in the 20th century -- but not earlier, IMO.<br> :::::'''Regarding democratization''': I think the system can indeed be democratized but still be left somewhat intact at the same time -- just as it has in the UK *here*. I have a long standing project -- mostly in my head rather than on paper -- about how *here's* Swedish 18th century parliament, the Riksdag of the Estates, could have been democraticized and applied to *there's* SR. My idea is to preserve the four traditional Nordic estates (the nobility, the clergy, the burghers, and the peasantry), let the members of the burgher and peasant councils be elected by the people from urban and rural municipalities respectively, and give them far more power than the noble and clerical councils. So as in the UK's House of Lords, the noble and clerical councils are not elected, however, like the UK's House of Commons, the burgher and the peasant councils are. Like the UK's House of Lords, the power of the noble and clerical councils are severely curtailed by statute and by practice, and so the burgher and peasant councils are far more powerful than their non-elected counterparts. I think a similar system could have evolved in Germany.<br> :::::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 11:50, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) Okay then, this article has been on the proposal list long enough. I'll modify it according to Kristian's suggestion: that the interests of the Junkers were served by the secular bench of the Council of Princes. Is that okay? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:14, 14 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Afghanopakistan 3123 14068 2005-06-11T18:06:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Should this page or the Moghul National Realm be converted into a redirect? :Yes, you're right. I'm on it! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:06, 11 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Moghul National Realm 3124 50335 2008-02-08T15:20:14Z Benkarnell 190 sport == AFGHANOPAKISTAN == Old name of the [[Moghul National Realm]]. ---- Afghanopakistan is a constitutional monarchy of some 17.9 million persons(estimated), not counting nomads who frequently cross the borders with India, Persia and other Asian states. The capital is Herat, and other important cities are Kabul, Ghazni, Shahr-i-Gholghola, a site of some historical importance. The main train station is at Kabul, and the country's only aerodrome is in that same city. Other countries in the immediate region include Persia, Turkestan, Uyguristan, Kashmir, Panjab (Sikh Confederacy), the Disputed Area (both Queen Gohar IV and her predecessor have offered to mediate in the dispute), Sind and Tibet. The official language is Pashto, the usual language of diplomacy & trade is Arabic (except that all diplomatic or trade missions, regardless of nationality, must speak Pashto to the Crown. Other languages include Dari, Urdu, Zorastor Farsi, Hazaragi, and Turkish (both western Turkish & Sino-Turkish). The Civil War has caused the emmigration of several minorities; in the recent decade, an influx of Russian and Hindi speakers is noted. The State religion is Alevi Islam; other religions include Shi'ite Islam, Zorastorianism, Buddhism and Christianity. The unit of currency is the bir-sahm; though other nations' currencies circulate, including various rupees and mohars of India and a wen, or yuan, based on 16th century Chinese currency. The official sport is Archery; other popular sports are oil wrestling, polo, and cirit or "jereet", an ancient equestrian wargame imported from Turkey. The Constitutional Monarchy was established in 1875, under the weak King Dost II, who was quick to grab on this idea to quell the tide of dissent against his father's absolutist regime. The Inner and Outer Councils consist of tribal leaders from each region; the Crown retains veto priviledge and may ignore any lawmaking or policy suggestions that either Council brings up. The Inner Council for a long time was comprised of predominantly Alevi tribal representatives; in 1913 Shi'ites were admitted to the Inner Council. The Outer Council is comprised of the Inner Council members, as well as representatives of other provinces and Crown territories. The 1934 Decision nearly dissolved the Outer Council, as it was considered unneccessary. It was retained, however, in the event that new territories came under Crown authority. The historical founder of what is now Afganopakistan was Mohammed Zahir-un-din, also known as Babur. In the early 16th Century, he led his armies to great victories against the Safavids, extending his kingdom all the way to the Persian Gulf. While not conquering Persia, he very much weakened the Safavids, opening a fifty-year window which the Ottomans were unable to take good advantage of, as a strong Shah was able to hold back the Ottoman tide. Babur's successor, as he was preparing to hand over power to his own successor late in life, established trade and diplomatic ties with China that have continued with few interruptions since. It is from this period that the Afghani yuan (wen) as a currency derives. In the mid-17th Century, several Indian provinces liberated themselves from Baburid rule, declaring their independance from the central government. While two of them were briefly re-captured (1697-1719) by Queen Gohar II [r. 1691-1711], they were lost once more during the reign of Babur II [r. 1715-1729]. This is amongst the reasons Indo-Afghani relations are so often tense. In the mid-18th Century, the National Civil War took place, with several competing rivals for the throne contending with great armies [1745-1767], and various tribes from outside the country took advantage of the chaos for a chance at some of the spoils of a weakened country. For over a century following the Civil War, the game of cirit was heavily suppressed, as it was feared to be a way for potential rivals to train their troops. After the war, the Second Baburid Dynasty was instituted. In the late 18th Century, a flowering of Turkish art and philosophy took place following the ascension to the Baburid throne of the self-professed Turkophile Babur IV [r. 1789-1821]. The reigning religion at this time changed to Alevi Islam. The ancient sigil of a coiled dragon was placed onto the national flag at this time. There is a story told among the inhabitants of the region around Shahr-i-Gholghola, that in 1825, Timur II, the successor to Babur IV, visited the "City of Sighs" and for three weeks prayed for the souls of those who died there. While there is no written documentation certifying this visitation actually took place, there is also none to say that the visitation is a falsehood. Timur II's own successor, Dost the First [r. 1837-1847] encouraged settlement of the regions near Shahr-i-Gholghola, to form both a New and an Old City side by side. Dost also sent emmissaries to the Ottoman Empire, with the proposal of a Holy War against the Safavid Persians, though no reply was received, as the Ottomans were too busy at home to wage war. The idea was set aside. Recently, in the wake of the 1922-33 civil unrest in the Zorastrian provinces, King Dost III made concessions to the tribal leaders of those provinces. The concessions allowed their representatives a seat on the Inner Council, which had previously been restricted to Muslims. The move was not a very popular decision with Alevi Muslims, but it did restore a degree of stability to the land, and kept the nation strong enough to discourage foreign adventuring in Afganistan. In mid-1991, the Crown issued a proclamation, informing one and all that the religious agitator Osama bin Ladin, if he ever entered the nation, was to be arrested immediately and executed without trial - for his <I>crimes against religion</I> such as misrepresentation and mistranslation of scripture. Beginning in the mid-1990s, the Crown has begun taking notice of increasing unrest in Afganopakistan's eastern province, particularly of the increasingly vocal demands of the local Buddhists who want a seat on the Council. Few Council members openly support this action, as the demonstrators are either immigrants from the Indian states, or are the children of immigrants from those Indian states. Afganopakistan has also begun to emerge from its long isolation, and it has already begun to make diplomatic proposals to other Turkic states (Uyguristan, Turkestan) for diplomaticv relations and closer alliances. ==Sport== I don't know if anyone's paying attention to this place anymore, but another national sport might be [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Buzkashi buzkashi]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:20, 8 February 2008 (PST) Template:Two imagelinks infobox 3125 12172 2005-06-12T09:31:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 created |- |colspan=2 align=center | {| |width="50%" align=center|{{{url1}}} |width="50%" align=center|{{{url2}}} |- |align=center|{{{caption1}}} || align=center|{{{caption2}}} |} Tsjinzoerah 3126 32118 2006-03-01T23:03:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub '''Tsjinzoerah''' or Chinsurah (Bán̊glá: চুঁচুড়া, Cum͂cuŗá) is a [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] enclave in [[Ban̊gál]]. It is the northernmost of the four European enclaves along the Hughli river. {{Batavia}} [[Category:Nations in India]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] File:Aerotower.jpg 3127 48064 2007-09-11T07:42:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Aerotowers 3128 60860 2009-07-28T01:32:19Z Geoff 193 categories [[Image:Aerotower.jpg|thumb|Montreiano test bed aerotower over Kanawiki.]]The aerotower is a kind of aeroplane that consists solely of a long, flexible wing (ranging in length from 150 to 250 feet) from which are suspended various nacelles and propeller motors. Aerotowers are remotely controlled, using radio beams, powered by solar energy cells and usually carry scientific and photographic equipment. Invented by a [[Montrei]]ano aircraft firm, the aerotower has seen almost exclusive use by the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Australasia]], both of which are using them for surface mapping, geological and meteorological studies. They have proven to be quite capable of flight above 90.000 feet and are also capable of staying aloft for long periods of time, up to six months. Several autonomous aeroplane types have been built over the years, but the aerotower has proven to be among the most stable of all the attempts. The Australasians are considering linking several aerotowers together in order to fly more equipment or perhaps people on long range scientific missions. ---- [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Aviation]] Aerostats 3129 60859 2009-07-28T01:30:45Z Geoff 193 category The aerostat is an unmanned air ship capable of ground controlled flight or stationary localisation at any altitude and for extended periods of time (depending on hydrogen producing equipment and solar cell quality, and barring accident, the span of time could be measured in years). Aerostats usually carry communications equipment, though some are being used by weather services worldwide. Its payload does not allow for a crew, so many features that are required on manned ships can be replaced by equipment, fuel and redundant systems. ---- [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Aviation]] Aeroplanes 3130 60787 2009-07-25T19:12:54Z Zahir 35 cat Aeroplanes are fixed wing aircraft that may be driven by either propeller or jet type engines. Their use in IB is relegated almost entirely to military use, as the technology - dating from [[Alberto Santos Duval|Santos Duval]]'s invention in the early 20th century - was never fully deployed in the face of superior alternatives ([[airships]], for example). Highly divergent types of aeroplane, such as the [[ekranoplans]], [[Flying Fuselages|flying fuselages]], and the [[aerotowers]] are creating new uses for this otherwise weird and unusual technology. ---- [[Category:Transportation]][[Category:Aviation]] File:Flying fuselage.jpg 3131 48110 2007-09-11T08:18:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Artist's rendition of a flying fuselage used as a car ferry. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Flying Fuselages 3132 53701 2008-08-23T13:38:34Z Geoff 193 clarification of building expense/complexity [[Image:Flying_fuselage.jpg|thumb|An artist's rendition of a medium-sized flying-fuselage used as a high-speed flying automobile ferry.]] '''Flying fuselages''' are [[aeroplanes]] with wing-shaped fuselages capable of lifting much larger payloads than conventional aeroplanes. The flying fuselage is based on the concept of turning the aircraft's fuselage from dead weight to be lifted by the wings, to an aerofoil contributing to its own lift. Fuselages that are incorporated into an aerofoil continuous with the main wing, or nearly so, are less materially expensive (although they are more complex to construct), structurally stronger, allow greater carrying space, and are safer overall. More efficient lift produced lower wing loadings, and therefore lower takeoff and landing speeds, in turn increasing safety. The flying-fuselage structure forms a protective cage around passengers and cargo, offering greater protection in the event of a crash. The potential for weight savings in the main structure opens up options to dedicate more weight to safety, such as seat and locker anchorage. Most of the larger flying fuselages are built to land in water since there are not a lot of available landing strips on land for large aeroplanes. However, the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s ''Hamsa'' has an innovative air-cushioned landing gear that allows it to land amphibiously. Like other aeroplanes, flying-fuseages in IB are relegated mostly to military use. While they may never be able to carry payloads as large as airships, they are still able to carry fairly large payloads at more than twice the speed. It is not surprising that [[Concept of time|monochronic cultures]], like that of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Germany]], use flying-fuselages for civilian applications more than most other cultures of IB, using them as a speedy alternative to [[Airships]]. Recently, the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske_Rum_Compagnie]] has built a completely wingless version, the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske_Rum_Compagnie#Raumgleiter_I|Raumgleiter I]], for use as an experimental manned space landing vehicle. [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Aviation]] File:Prov-Scripts.gif 3133 47501 2007-09-05T08:04:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Names of Xliponian Provinces in Non-Latin Scripts [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Australasia 3134 60115 2009-06-27T00:43:05Z Elemtilas 7 Question: does the city of Sydney also exist *there*? And if so, under what name? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:36, 13 Jun 2005 (PDT) : You'd be looking for [[Sednîr]], I think. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:47, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: The [[Great Oriental War]] page mentioned a Sideni that was bombed by the Chinese. Should that be changed to Sednîr, or are those two separate cities? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:14, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::: Its the same, I just sometime mess up. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:05, 3 March 2006 (PST) == ANJAC == The "Austral" mentioned was not a typo but the (rarely used) adjective for the southern hemisphere. The reason was that I wanted to keep a name close to the one used *here* (ANZAC) but that at the time, aothearoa was not part of australasia (and beside it would have destroyed the acronym). It also allowed the presence in it of other nations which *here* were part of the british but not *there*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:32, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : Okay. Sorry for being a bit overzealous on that one. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:44, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: No problem, I appreciate the rest.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:19, 22 October 2005 (PDT) == Name == Why is the name Australasia *there* rather than Australia? I'm assuming ''Australia'' must've been an older varient, since one of the member-states is called English-Australia. Is the term Australia used at all *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:52, 27 January 2006 (PST) : Australia simply refer to the island (*here* australia minus tasmania and the other outlying island), Australasia refer to the commonwealth (and would have been used only after 1901). The 2 wouldn't be used interchangebly.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:51, 28 January 2006 (PST) :: Oh, so Australasia is a nation which is made up of the island (?) of Australia and various other islands? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:36, 28 January 2006 (PST) ::: Marc has it right: Australia refers to the continent itself, Australasia refers to the federation -- Australia and its islands, the Indian Ocean territories, Antarctic territories, New Guinea and Papua, and lastly Aotearoa which doesn't think much of the federation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:26, 28 January 2006 (PST) ::: Speaking of Aotearoa, I'm surprised of all of the countries in IB, it still hasn't got much info about it, nor a specified caretaker who's decided to take it on. Do we even know what the status of Maori is? I'd assume it's the principal language and it's more widely spoken there than here. It's not like Aotearoa is some tiny atoll in the middle of the Pacific (Hell, even Nauru has more on it!) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 02:15, 29 January 2006 (PST) :::: We know a bit: we know that, like in the NAL, there was an Understanding between the Natives and the later settlers. Maori is the official language and the royal house is Native, though English is spoken as well. We know what their one pound notes look like. I'm sure the Treaty of Waitangi has similar wording and effect as the Solemn League and Covenant. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:04, 29 January 2006 (PST) :::: I've often wondered why Andrew never took it under his wing... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:05, 29 January 2006 (PST) ::::: I would argue that I'm not objective about NZ because I d&oacute; consider it my Utopia. If anything I am tempted to form a committee with Southern Dave and Wesley and seeing what we can come up with between us. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:15, 29 January 2006 (PST) == Error, sorry == Sorry about the recent edit. The news article I read on Conculture indicated that the referendum in question was to include a provision for turning Australasia into a republic with its own native monarchy, rather the situation its got now. As I said on Conculture, that made a lot of sense, especially for a modern Australasia. I see that was apparently wrong, so have removed the edit in question. I'd rather not see a repeat of the sudden switcheroo that happened in New Francy. It really doesn't make a whole lot of sense for countries like Australasia or the NAL. At least the French have a history of violent republicanism overturning an absolute monarchy, and I don't have a problem with that, and seeing as NF is Marc's sole domain, I don't have a problem with the change (though it took a bit of getting used to, as I suspect would be the case if a real life country suddenly altered its fundamental form of government!) Britian and its former colonies simply don't share that kind of mindset in general, as they have a long tradition of democracy happening from within a constitutional monarchy, and also long traditions of said former colonies obtaining home rule (first within the Empire and now within the Commonwealth), generally as constitutional monarchies in their own right, either with a native royal house or with one of the British royal houses. I think any change in Australasia's form of government should take into account the assumption that in some way or another its basic form of government is democratic within a constitutional monarchy. This is probably the most common form that democratic countries have followed in IB, the "Three Frances" being conspicious and really quite radical departures. There is certainly plenty of lattitude for Australasians to be democratic and barely monarchical (like the NAL and SA) all the way down to democratic and solidly monarchical. I think any proposal to radically republicanise Australasia apart from its monarchy needs some serious discussion. I am not 100% set against such a move, but am strongly against such a move. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:42, 27 June 2009 (UTC) Alae Joevae 3136 14079 2005-09-24T17:13:15Z BoArthur 2 fixed category {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Alae Joevae| company_logo = [[Image:Alae.png|Alae Joevae Logo]] | company_type = Private Company| company_slogan = ''Slogan''<br /> Slogan Translation| foundation = Foundation Year| location = [[Reondradun]], [[Jervaine]]| key_people = [[Lead Official]], Titles (CEO, Director, etc.)| num_employees = EMPLOYEE NUMBER| industry = Airline| products = Air Transport of Passengers & Freight| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] or [[Image:red_down.png]] REVENUE (YEAR)| }} Although the High Kingdom of Jervaine only has one international aerodrome, the one near the capital Reondradun, it runs its own airline that carries no small measure of national pride. The '''Alae Joevae''' ("Jovian Wings") airships enjoy a reputation for high comfort and retro-style class. A pecularity among airlines, the Alae Joevae have also been offering [[aeroplanes|aeroplane]] travel to a few select European metropoles, aimed chiefly at businessmen willing to accept cramped seat rows, packaged food, incessant noise and scarce hygiene facilities in exchange for time. Recently, the airline has been phasing out more and more old machines in favor of Scandinavian-built [[Flying_Fuselages|flying fuselages]], which allow for a lot more room and comfort than an [[aeroplanes|aeroplane]] without sacrificing much speed. [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Aviation]] Xryram͂pur Romanization 3137 14080 2005-06-15T14:39:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Xryram͂pur Romanization moved to Xrirampur Romanization #redirect [[Xrirampur Romanization]] Talk:Xryram͂pur Romanization 3138 14009 2005-06-15T14:39:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Talk:Xryram͂pur Romanization moved to Talk:Xrirampur Romanization #redirect [[Talk:Xrirampur Romanization]] Bán̊glá 3140 33317 2006-03-09T08:43:43Z Nik 4 Bán̊glá language moved to Bán̊glá The '''Bán̊glá language''' (or, ''Bengal language'') is an [[Indo-European]] language, belonging to the family of the Indic languages. It is spoken in the country of [[Ban̊gál]] and in its four European [[Mandala system|tributary states]]: [[Calcutta]], [[Chandernagor]], [[Frederiksnagore]], and [[Tsjinzoerah]]. It is also spoken by sizable Bán̊glá-speaking communities in neighbouring countries. All in all, it is spoken by about 165 million people. [[Category:India]] [[Category:Language]] Czech 3142 63910 2010-02-22T08:03:07Z Jan II. 21 /* Description */ bit spelling and lingo-terms === Description === '''Czech language''' or in abbreviation Czech (czesstina, czeskej gazyk) is a West Slavic language spoken in [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] and in [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in [[Lithuania]]. The first notes on literary Czech is from 13th cc EC: ::Pauel dal geſt ploſcoucih zemu Pavel dal jest Ploskovicích zem´u ::Wlah dal geſt dolaſ zemu bogu Vlach dal jest Dolás zem´u bogu ::i ſuiatemu ſcepanu ſe duema i sv´atému Ščepánu se dvěma ::duſnicoma bogucea a ſedlatu dušníkoma, Bogučeja a Sedlatu. Then, literary tradition went successfully on: ''Chronicle of so-called Dalimil'', ''Alexandreis'', ''Troian Chronicle'' etc. Very important was introduction of diacritics by [[Hus|Jan Hus]]. Czech literature had its peak in period of renaissance in person of '''Jan Ámos Komenský''' (Iohannes Amos Comenius), then it was slowly appalling in favour of German and later [[Bohemian]]. The language became almost extinct in Bohemian Kingdom in late 18th cc EC; nowadays it has there only ''ca'' 20 000 speakers. Modern Czech was pronounced exclusively among the Czechs in Volhynia (500 000 ethnic Czechs) and therefrom transferred to Czechs in Bohemia, [[Qazaqstan]] (75 000 ), [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] (10 000) and [[Tejas]] (15 000). The major effort was done by '''Josef Dobrowski''' (Gosef Dobrowskej) (* August 17, 1753 in Clin, BK; † January 6, 1829 in Pryn, BK), philologist, the father of Slavistics and Cechistics. He was a son of a soldier, travelling during his youth through the whole Bohemian Kingdom. He studied theology and became priest in Olmyc. In year 1779 he started to issue journal "Boiohämische Literatur". He was not exactly in a favour of Czech nationalism, but he also strongly opposed [[Bohemicising|bohemicising]]. He wrote all his works in German or Latin (he was never fluent in Czech), he also invented German word "boiohämisch" and later "tschechisch" (''lingua cecha'' in Latin) to make it different from "böhmisch". His major works are: :1809 - Ausführliches Lehrgebäude der tschechischen Sprache :: first modern grammar of Czech (last was from 17th cc EC) :1813 - Entwurf zu einem allgemeinen Etymologicon der slawischen Sprachen :: he briefly described the scientific way of Slavic etymology :1821 - Deutsch-tschechisches Wörtebuch :: major effort to collect words, to clean the germanisms and to stop the chaotic "purists" :1822 - Institutiones linguae slavicae dialecti veteris The next big character to him was '''Josef Jungmann''' (Gosef Gunkman) (* July 16, 1773 Chutlic/Hudlice, BK; November 14, 1847 Luck, Lithuania). He brought the study of Czech to scientific ground and he initiated so-called ''the first generation of revivalists''. 1800, he emigrated with the wave of Czechs to Volhynia and he became the first teacher of Czech on grammar school in Luck. His greatest effort was re-introduction of digraphic orthography and completion of five-toms dictionary ''Slownjk czesko-niemeckej'' during 1834-39. The diacritics was repulsed by mostly Catholic Czechs because it built up ties to Bohemian language, Protestantism and to its author, [[Hus|Jan Hus]], who was fully [[Bohemicising|bohemicised]] and thus strongly hated. ::long vowels - doubled grapheme ([a:] - aa, [e:] - ee), etymological digraphs ([u:] - au, uo, uow; [i:] of older _ý_ - ej) or single graphemes ([i:] - j) ::palatal consonants - [S] - ss, [tS] - cz, [R] - rz, [Z] - sz; [D], [T], [N] - terminal: dj, tj, nj or other: diV, tiV, niV ::special graphemes - [j] - g, [v] - w. Czech language is now established quite well, there are indispensable number of books in Czech and among world-known writers we can count ''Garoslaw Sagfrt'' or prosaic ''Michal Agwaz''. {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:Slavic Languages]] Køpenhavn 3143 14085 2005-06-15T08:17:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Køpenhavn''' (English: Copenhagen) is the royal capital of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in that it is the city where the royal family resides. It is also the capital and largest city of [[Denmark]]. The metropolitan region is the largest of the entire [[Scandinavian Realm]]. = History = Køpenhavn was found in around the year 1000. It was originally a fishing village that grew in importance after the Bishop Absolon fortified it in 1167. The excellent harbour encouraged Køpenhavn's growth until it became an important centre of commerce. The name itself is a contraction of ''Køpmannshavn'', which means "Merchant's Harbour". In 1254, it received its charter as a city under Bishop Jakob Erlandsen. = Geography = Køpenhavn is located on the eastern shore of the island of Sjælland (English: Zealand) and partly on the island of Amager. The metropolitan area is contiguous with the North Han Chinese (Beihanguo) enclave of [[Hezuocheng]]. 2.8 million people live in the metropolitan region of Køpenhavn, which includes the municipalities in the northeastern parts of Sjælland and the southwestern parts of Skåne (English: Scania). This makes the region, by far, the largest metropolitan area in the [[Scandinavian Realm]] -- larger, in fact, than the administrative capital, [[Gøteborg]] (English: Gothenburg). [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Concept of time 3144 60817 2009-07-26T08:50:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and punctuation corrections. Cultures handle time differently. On one end of the spectrum, we have polychronic cultures, and on the other end we have monochronic cultures. The terms monochronic and polychronic have to do with how the people of one culture perceive and manage time. To polychronic cultures, time is continuous, with no particular structure. Polychronic people see time as a never-ending river, flowing from the infinite past, through the present, into the infinite future. Monochronic cultures relate to time differently. To them, time is discrete, not continuous. Monochronic cultures see time as being divided into fixed elements — seconds, minutes, hours, days, weeks, and so on — temporal blocks that can be organized, quantified and scheduled. The table below summarizes the essential differences: {| border=1 ! Monochronic people || Polychronic people |- | Do one thing at a time || Do many things at once |- | Concentrate on the job || Are highly distractible and subject to interruptions |- | Take time commitments (deadlines, schedules) seriously || Consider time commitments an objective to be achieved, if possible |- | Are low-context and need information || Are high-context and already have information |- | Are committed to the job || Are committed to people and human relationships |- | Adhere religiously to plans || Change plans often and easily |- | Are concerned about not disturbing others; follow rules of privacy and consideration || Are more concerned with those who are closely related (family, friends, close business associates) than with privacy |- | Show great respect for private property; seldom borrow or lend || Borrow and lend things often and easily |- | Emphasize promptness || Base promptness on the relationship |- | Are accustomed to short-term relationships || Have strong tendency to build lifetime relationships |} Northern Europeans tend to have a monochronic view of time. Mediterranean, Latin American, and Arab cultures tend to have a polychronic view. [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Talk:ATOE 3145 35597 2006-03-30T01:11:15Z Marc pasquin 10 Shouldn't the slogan be ''Plus loin que l'infini!'', not ''...infini<u>e</u>''?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:17, 14 Jun 2005 (PDT) Something just occured to me. Isn't the abbreviation be ATOEE? [[User:Nik|Nik]] :I figured that like the acronyms that we do *here* we sometimes omit letters if they don't let us have the desired clump of letters. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Ah. And ATOE sounds better than ATOEE? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:37, 29 March 2006 (PST) :::Yes, because I was making a sort of play on words. /ato/ is closer to ''hâtons'' or "Let's Hurry" (lit. Let us make haste!) versus /atowe/ which can't readily be a play on words (sounds) in my mind. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Second one sounds like a sneeze. Maybe the name of the organisation was just changed recently and people still mostly use the former one ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:11, 29 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Who's Who in the RTC 3147 14089 2005-06-15T08:58:24Z Nik 4 "Who's Who in the RTC" would be more natural English. "Who is who" sounds a bit clumsy - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:58, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Martin van Lustbader 3148 40299 2006-07-16T09:42:36Z Elemtilas 7 "Loyal Republican" party? Isn't that a misnomer? If they're "Republican", wouldn't that mean they were opposed to the monarchy? If so, how can they be called "Loyal"? : Not necessarily. There's no reason one can't have a representative & democratic republic under a constitutional monarch. This is exactly what the NAL is, and I suppose that the "LR" name reflects this. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:00, 8 January 2006 (PST) I'm wondering if Elemtilas had anything particular in mind for Mr. van Lustbader? Is he, for example, supposed to be any kind of a doppelganger for Martin van Buren? Or what? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:53, 10 July 2006 (PDT) : Nope, not a doubleganger at all...he's named after a nother [http://www.lasikplus.com/washington/lustbader.shtml| Lustbader] of my acquaintence. Not sure if anything can be done with the image or not, but MvL doesn't necessarily have to look like the real namesake. The van Lustbader family are famous in the region, as they were early explorers and settlers in the area. Obviously, the Lustbader River (*here*'s Delaware) was named for an early Batavian explorer. A modern descendant of GM van Lustbader is the famous American novelist, Luke van Lustbader. He writes mainly fantasy novels. Other than that, both of them are pretty carte blanche for whoever wants to take them on. (See "Eric van Lustbader" *here*). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:30, 10 July 2006 (PDT) ---- Looks good, Dr Zahir! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:42, 16 July 2006 (PDT) Template:Prettytable 3149 44552 2007-02-17T03:56:58Z BoArthur 2 border="2" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="margin: 1em 1em 1em 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 90%;" Talk:North Atlantic Dependency 3150 13087 2005-06-15T14:06:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moved Svalbard discussion here ==Svalbard== Below follows the discussion about a suggestion condominium status for Svalbard. Although the proposal itself was rejected, the discussion learnt us some interesting facts. ---- <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Svalbard is administered by Norway, but thanks to the [[Wikipedia:Svalbard Treaty|Svalbard Treaty]], the nationals of any country who have signed the treaty may move there and found businesses there. Currently (2004) only Russia and Norway do so. I suggest that Svalbard be a condominium of Russia and the Kingdom of Norway (not the SR as such). Comments? --[[User:Johnwcowan|John Cowan]] 15:59, 30 Mar 2005 (PST) :Yes, two things. First of all, I like your idea of a Russian-Norwegian condominium. But why do you explicitly mention Norway instead of the SR as a whole (and simultaneously Russia as a whole instead of one of its components)? :: I like the idea too. But how and (more importantly) when did it become a condominium? The time at which it became a condominium could influence who the partners are. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:01, 12 May 2005 (PDT) :::Let's put the question differently: which moment in history would it make likely for Norway to be one of the partners? To get this straight, Norway is no more independent within the SR then it was within Denmark-Norway, right? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:13, 12 May 2005 (PDT) ::::No. Norway is a bit more independent within the SR than *here*. Under the 1661 constitution, it was officially made a Danish province on the same level as Jutland, Zealand, and Scania. In the 1855 constitution, it was officially recognized as a state, on the same level as Denmark and Sweden, and no longer a Danish province. So if the condominium was formed between 1661 and 1855, then Denmark might also be one of the partners. Then there are the former Norwegian colonies (Iceland, the Faeroe Islands, and Greenland) and provinces (part of today's Samme), which have since been recognized as SR states. They too might be condominium partners, or they might've instead relinquished their claims on Svalbard to Norway altogether. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:20, 13 May 2005 (PDT) :::::Well, it's up to you. If we should follow John's proposal and make it a Russian-Norwegian condominium, then I suppose sometimg during the 1880s or so would be a good time. BTW, now that you mention Samme (or was it Sapme?): when did it acquire its state as an independent member state? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:59, 13 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::It's Samme, actually -- my mistake. I haven't figured when it acquired statehood, but it would likely have been quite recent. Perhaps around the same time as or later than Greenland (1979). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:17, 17 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::If so, then I take if the Færøer went in the same batch? [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:01, 17 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::::Yes, probably. I'm afraid I haven't thought about it much. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:58, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :Secondly, I've been thinking about the former Dutch colony of [[Wikipedia:Smeerenburg|Smeerenburg]] on a very tiny island called Amsterdam. *Here* it was abandoned during the 17th century and the Dutch never returned to it. *There*, lacking Indonesia as a colony, they might as well have tried to recolonise Smeerenburg. If that would be the case, there might be some [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] presence on Spitsbergen/Svalbard as well! ::The period *here* when Smeerenburg became a Dutch colony was one when Denmark-Norway was preoccupied with campaigns in the 30-Years-War and the Scanian Wars. Both of these wars never occured *there*, and I doubt Denmark-Norway would be complaisant towards Willem Barents' and other Dutch encroachments in Norwegian waters. Keep in mind that Greenland, Iceland, and the Faeroes were part of the Kingdom of Norway. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:01, 12 May 2005 (PDT) :::Yes, but Greenland, Iceland and the Færøer were part of Norway *here* too, weren't they? In how far would the Thirty Years War and the Scanian Wars have prevented Norway from effectively protecting its northern monopoly? Wasn't Norway occupied more than enough with Sweden in the period we're dealing with? Mind you, Smeerenburg was established around 1620, and *here*, the Dutch were equally occupied with the Thirty Years War. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:13, 12 May 2005 (PDT) ::::To answer your first question: yes they were. To answer your second: enough to leave the Icelanders and Faeroese almost completely isolated during the period. To answer your third: not as much if the Scanian Wars had taken place. Keep in mind that Sweden did not conquer Bohuslen, Harjedalen, and Jamtland from Norway *there*. The rivalry between Denmark-Norway and Sweden was just not as intence. Sweden was more preoccupied with conquering lands in the Baltic, while Denmark-Norway was more preoccupied with acquiring colonies beyond the North Sea. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:20, 13 May 2005 (PDT) :::::Then there must have been some pretty tough rivalry over Smeerenburg! Okay, based on this and on what you write below I think we can safely state that Smeerenburg originally wás a Dutch colony, but at some point taken over by Norway. Who knows what happened next. Perhaps the Dutch leased it (which could also explain the survival of Smeerenburg, by the way), perhaps it became a Norwegian town... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:59, 13 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::I say it became the Norwegian town of Smernborg. ;) [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:17, 17 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::Or Smørreborg? Sounds yummy, though. Originally it was supposed to mean "Blubber Town", after the whale blubber. Anyway, good, let's have it Norwegian then! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:01, 17 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::::"Blubber Town" would be Spækkborg in Scandinavian. But Smørreborg would be better marketing! Sorta like how Greenland applies to a land that's not so green. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:58, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::::Okay, let's have it then! The name could simply be explained as a Scandinavian misunderstanding of the Dutch world "smeer". As for other placenames: I suppose Barentsborg could still work (as it was Willem Barentsz who discovered it). And how about Longyearbyen? If Norway successfully managed to lock off the archipelago from foreigners, I suppose John Munroe Longyear certainly wasn't the one who founded the city. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:55, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :Another thing to consider (but this has little to do with your proposal) is that apparently the North Pole has been colonised to a higher degree than *here*. Just look at the fact that the Franz Josef Islands ([[New Dalmatia]]) actually have a population! The same might go for Spitsbergen too! If so, I suppose Longyearbyen and Barentsburg might be towns or even cities rather than villages. They could serve as the Norwegian resp. Russian capital of the archipel. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:04, 1 Apr 2005 (PST) ::Yes, that could be, in fact, Antarctica is the Scandinavian equivalent to New Dalmatia. But I doubt there's a "Barentsburg" *there*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:01, 12 May 2005 (PDT) :::I can't of course look in the head of Mr. Barentsz, but if you ask me, he was the kind of guy who would have gone anyway, Norway or not. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:13, 12 May 2005 (PDT) ::::Perhaps Barents did discover Svalbard, and perhaps Smeerenburg was established. But once Denmark-Norway becomes aware of the Dutch colony, the Danish-Norwegians would have quickly tried to expelled the Dutch from the colony and establish their own. This would have been easy for the Norwegians since Svalbard is located in what is essentially Norway's backyard. Now that I think of it, the entire Kola Peninsula was Norwegian *there*, so I'm beginning to doubt if the Russians would have been successful either. One oughta wonder also how New Dalmatia ever got off the ground. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:20, 13 May 2005 (PDT) :::::Regarding Smeerenburg, I'd go for that solution. In whatever hand it is now, it would be nice to have it a real city! Regarding the Russians, yes, that might be sort of a problem. In the first place I've never been particularly happy with Kola not being Russian, but even then, couldn't they simply have left from Arkhangelsk? Now that you mention Kola, I wonder if it couldn't have been Russian at some point. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:59, 13 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::The Kola was disputed once between Denmark-Norway and Moscow. I'm sure Moscow claimed it first as it did *here* in 1478 when it establish a trading center in Murmansk. ::::::In 1555, Arkhangelsk was established. At around the same time, there were Danish-Norwegian privateers around Murmansk, which forced Moscow to transfer all international trade from Murmansk to Arkhangelsk in 1585. I'd say that it was around this time that the Kola became Norwegian *there*. So by the time Svalbard was discovered in 1596, the Kola was Norwegian, and Svalbard was Norway's backyard. ::::::The Russian's, as you say, could have left from Arkhangelsk -- and they certainly would have faired better than the Dutch. But keep in mind that before Peter the Great, Russia had no sea-going vessels of her own. It was the foreign sea traders that came to Arkhangelsk, and not the other way around. It would not be until 1693 that Peter the Great orders the creation of a state shipyard in Arkhangelsk -- Russia's first. By that time, Svalbard would have been truly in Danish-Norwegian control. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:17, 17 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::Would it? I agree that Svalbard is Norway's backyard *there* even more than *here*. But the situation *here* is that it practically belonged to no one in particular (a bit like Antarctica, I think), and that Norway's sovereignty over the archipelago was recognised only in 1920. If the situation *there* is similar, Russians and others might have come there at any time between 1693 and 1920. ::::::::Good point! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:58, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::But I suppose you are right: with the SR being as strong as it is and with Svalbard being entirely in its backyard, the Russian might not have stood a good chance against it. Bye bye Barentsburg! Bye bye condominium! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:01, 17 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::::If the Russian's could not prevent the Dalmatians from taking [[New Dalmatia]], then it's not likely that they'd be able to prevent the Scandinavians from taking Svalbard. ::::::::Don't get me wrong, I <i>do</i> like the idea of a condominium. But it needed to be explained and consistent with what's already established as QSS. So unless anyone else can come up with something that would substantiate this proposal, then I don't think it can be ratified at present. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:58, 18 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::::Actually, New Dalmatia wás taken by the Russians in the 1920s (after having been colonised by the Austrian in 1873). Of course, they could simply do so as a result of the collapse of Austro-Dalmatia. If you look at the situation *here*, Russia díd set foot on Svalbard, while Franz Joseph Land was Austro-Hungarian. :::::::::(But I realise my defenses are getting weaker and weaker. Unless someone else has something substantial to weigh in, I'll accept a purely Norwegian Svalbard. John?) :::::::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:55, 18 May 2005 (PDT) Tintin 3152 46936 2007-08-30T07:10:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat [[Image:Circulartintin.gif|right|100px|The Adventures of Tintin]] '''The Adventures of Tintin''' (originally '''Les Aventures de Tintin''') are among the most famous European comics that ever saw the light. The series was drawn and written by the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] artist Georges Rémi, a francophone from Brussels who worked under the pseudonym '''Hergé''', and consists of 24 books (the last one unfinished), two movies, and one animated movie. The comic book series has long been admired for its clean but expressive drawings (executed in Hergé's signature ''ligne claire'' style), engaging plots, and the painstaking research of the later stories. The series straddles a variety of genres: swashbuckling adventures with elements of fantasy, mysteries, political thrillers, and science fiction. All the titles in the Tintin series include plenty of slapstick humour, offset in later albums by dashes of sophisticated satire and political/cultural commentary. The name-giving hero of the series is the young reporter and traveller '''Tintin'''. He is a boy-scout-like young man in his late teens, who always seeks out adventure and always gets involved in dangerous cases in which he takes heroic action to save the day. He is always accompanied by this faithful dog Snowy (''Milou'' in French), a white fox terrier who always travels with him and saved him from many a perilous situation. Tintin himself is a neutral and rather bland figure, far less colourful than the supporting cast around him: *Tintin's closest friend is the seafaring '''Captain Haddock'''. The captain is a declared teetotaller and a staunch whisky drinker at the same time, who has a particularly rich vocabulary in curses and insults. Despite his special predisposition for getting himself into trouble, the captain is a loyal and mostly heroic type. *Where Tintin is a reporter who never writes an article, '''Cuthbert Calculus''' (''Tryphon Tournesol'') is a professor who never teaches a course. Instead, professor Calculus combines features of the archetypical absent-minded professor with features of the equally archetypical mad scientist, and he is primarily an inventor: several of his inventions play a key role in the stories. A noteworthy feature of the professor and a frequent source of humour is his hard-of-hearingness. *'''Thomson and Thompson''' (''Dupont et Dupond'') are two virtually identically looking detectives: they always were black suits, bowler hats and carry walking sticks, and the only discernible difference between them is the shape of their moustaches. They provide much of the comic relief throughout the series, as they are afflicted with spoonerism. Translators of the series have tried to find names that are similar or identical in pronunciation for this pair. ''Dupond et Dupont'' thus become ''Thomson and Thompson'' in English, ''Schultze und Schulze'' in German, ''Jansen en Janssen'' in Dutch, ''Hernández y Fernández'' in Spanish, ''Skapti och Skafti'' in Icelandic, ''&#379;ohanu i &#379;owanu'' in Wenedyk, ''fih Johan ed fih Jona'' in Jovian (both [fi'jo:n]), and ''Carol ac Karol'' in Xliponian. Before the [[Second Great War]], Tintin is depicted as a world-traveller exploring real-word countries ([[Russia|Snorist Russia]], [[Kongo|French Kongo]], the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], [[China]], [[Scotland]], [[Judea]], [[Hijaaz]], etc.), but some of the more politically sensitive scenes happen in fictional countries, like '''San Theodoros''', a military dictatorship in [[South America]], '''Syldavia''', a small monarchy in [[Eastern Europe]] obviously based on [[Xliponia]], and '''Khemed''', a country located somewhere in the [[Middle East]]. Tintin made his first appearance on January 10, 1929. Since that year, over 200 million copies of the Tintin albums have been sold over the years, and the Adventures of Tintin were translated into over 80 languages. = Books = # ''Tintin in the Land of the SNOR'' - '''Tintin au Pays du SNOR''' (1929&ndash;1930) # ''Tintin in the Congo'' - '''Tintin au Congo''' (1930&ndash;1931) # ''Tintin in America'' - '''Tintin en Amérique''' (1931&ndash;1932) # ''Cigars of the Pharaoh'' - '''Les Cigares du Pharaon''' (1932&ndash;1934) # ''The Blue Lotus'' - '''Le Lotus Bleu''' (1934&ndash;1935) # ''The Broken Ear'' - '''L'Oreille Cassée''' (1935&ndash;1937) # ''The Black Island'' - '''L'Ile Noire''' (1937&ndash;1938) # ''King Ottokar's Sceptre'' - '''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar''' (1938&ndash;1939) # ''The Crab with the Golden Claws'' - '''Le Crabe aux Pinces d'Or''' (1940&ndash;1941) # ''The Shooting Star'' - '''L'Etoile Mystérieuse''' (1941&ndash;1942) # ''The Secret of the Unicorn'' - '''Le Secret de la Licorne''' (1942&ndash;1943) # ''Red Rackham's Treasure''' - '''Le Trésor de Rackam le Rouge''' (1943&ndash;1944) # ''The Seven Crystal Balls'' - '''Les Sept Boules de Cristal''' (1943&ndash;1948) # ''Prisoners of the Sun'' - '''Le Temple du Soleil''' (1946&ndash;1949) # ''Land of Black Gold'' - '''Tintin au Pays de l'Or Noir''' (1948&ndash;1950 <sup id="fn_1_back">[[#fn_1|1]]</sup>) # ''Destination Moon'' - '''Objectif Lune''' (1950&ndash;1953) # ''Explorers on the Moon'' - '''On a marché sur la Lune''' (1950&ndash;1954) # ''The Calculus Affair'' - '''L'Affaire Tournesol''' (1954&ndash;1956) # ''The Red Sea Sharks'' - '''Coke en stock''' (1958) # ''Tintin in Tibet'' - '''Tintin au Tibet''' (1960) # ''The Castafiore Emerald'' - '''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore''' (1963) # ''Flight 714'' - '''Vol 714 pour Sydney''' (1968) # ''Tintin and the Picaros'' - '''Tintin et les Picaros''' (1976) # ''Tintin and Alph-Art'' - '''Tintin et l'Alph-Art''': Unfinished work, published posthumously in 1986, and republished with more material in 2004. <cite id="fn_1">[[#fn_1_back|1:]]</cite> Actually begun in 1939 but left uncompleted in 1940, redrawn starting 1948. = Films = # ''Tintin and the Golden Fleece'' (''Tintin et la mystère de la Toison d'or'') (1961, live action) # ''Tintin and the Blue Oranges'' (''Tintin et les oranges bleues'') (1964, live action) # ''Tintin and the Lake of Sharks'' (''Tintin et le lac aux requins'') (1972, animation) = Translations into other languages = The adventures of Tintin have been translated into over 80 languages and dialects. A choice of translations into the various languages: === [[Brithenig]] === #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin in ill Paes di'll SNOR''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tintin i Nghongo''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''Llo Sigar di'll Ffaraon''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Ill Lotus Glas''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Ill Origl Rhuth''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''Lla Ysl Nîr''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Ill tresur di'll Rackham ill Rhys''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Llo Seth Bull di Grystall''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Ill Cawell di'll Sul''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tintin in ill Paes di'll Or Nîr''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Llo h-Ôn syrs lla Lyn''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tintin i Nhibet''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Llo Nef di lla Gastafiore''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Gwol 714 a Sydney''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''&nbsp;''' <center>http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/tintin_brithenig_moon.jpg</center> ===[[Elbic]]=== #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin nil Paese de SNOR''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tintin nil Congo''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tintin in Amherica''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''I Sigari del hFaraone''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Il Lotto Blu''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''L’Orecchio Rotto''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''La Isla hNegra''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Lu Xetteru de Ottokar''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Il Granchio con Artilí Aurei''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''La Ssthella hMisteriosa''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Il Segretto de hl’Unicorno''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Il Tesoro de hRackam il Rosso''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Le Sshette Sfere de hCristallo''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Il Templo del Sole''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tintin nil Paese de hl’Oro Negro''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Destinazione Luna''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Aterrha in la Llhuna''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''L’Affare de hTornesole''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''Coca in Maggazzino''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tintin in Tibetto''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Le Gg'ioie de hCastafiore''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Volo 714 a Sshydney'' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tintin e i Picari''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''Tintin i l’Alf-Arte''' === [[Francien]] === The covers of a rare 1st editions Francian language albums: [[Image:Tyntyn-snor.gif]] [[Image:Tyntyn-noram.gif]] === [[Japanese]] === #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tantan sunoru e''' (タンタンスノルへ) #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tantan congo e''' (タンタンコンゴへ) #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tantan beikoku e''' (タンタン米国へ) #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''Faraon no Hamaqui''' (ファラオンの葉巻) #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Aoi hasu''' (青い蓮) #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Caqueta mimi''' (かけた耳) #''L'Île noire '' - '''Curoi xima no himiçu''' (黒い島のひみつ) (lit. "Secret of the Black Island") #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Otocaru Ò no Çè''' (オトカル王の杖) #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Quin no hasami no cani''' (金の螯の蟹) #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''Fuxigui na nagareboxi''' (ふしぎな流れ星) #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''&nbsp;''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''&nbsp;''' === [[Jovian]] === The characters are called Tintin, Aubou ("Whitey"), Caeftaenu Haddock, Prof. Triffon Vouvadsole, fih Johan & fih Jona. #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin nei Pahu yh SNOR''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tintin in Congo''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tintin in Ameirga''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''I Sigarri yh Farone''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Ih Lotus Cruele''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Ja Ore Rufta''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''Ja Iondsul Adra''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Id Xiftrun yh Ottokar''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Ih Canger cun Furgae Auréi''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''Ja Tseola Casa''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Id Segredun yh Uengoerne''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Ih Tsauer yh Rackham ih Ruore''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Jae Sifte Cuola yh Cristaule''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Id Timbul yh Sole''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tintin nei Pahu Adre yh Aurun''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Fine: Ja Luna''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Haen Aumblade nei Luna''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''Id Prande Vouvadsole''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''Coce in Penu''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tintin in Tibet''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Jae Jemmae yh Castafiore''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Voudura 714 ad Sydney''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tintin ed i Picaros''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''Tintin ed ja Arde Alfa''' === [[Montreiano]] === #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin en Eu País d'URNR ''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tintin en Congo ''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tintin en America ''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''Los Çigarros de Faraón ''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Eu Loto Açù ''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Oreuia Quevrà ''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''L'Isla Neira ''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Çetro d'Otocar ''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Cañgrexo delas Pinças d'Oro ''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''La Streuia Misteriosa ''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Eu Secreto dela Unicornio ''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Eu Tesoro de Rackham eu Roxo ''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Las Siat Bolas de Cristau ''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Eu Templo de Sou ''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tintin en País deu Oro Neiro ''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Objetivo Luna ''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Se Fua Souvre la Luna ''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''L'Asunto Girasou ''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''Coc en Existenças ''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tintin en Tíbet ''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Las Joias deu Castafiore ''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Vualo 714 a Sydney ''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tintin e los Picaros ''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''Tintin et L'Alf-Art ''' === [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]] === #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin i Den ''National''fornyelses''unions'' Rusland''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tintin i ''Congo''''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tintin i ''America''''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''Pharaos ''Cigarer''''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Den Blå ''Lotus''''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Det Knuste Øre''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''Den Svarte Ø''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Kong Ottokars ''Scepter''''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Krabben med Gullkløerne''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''Den ''Mystiske'' Stjerne''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Enhyrningens Hemelighet''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Rackham den Rødes Skatt''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''De Sju ''Krystal''kuler''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Soltempelet''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Det Sorte Gull''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Månen Tur og Retur, del 1''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Månen Tur og Retur, del 2''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''Det Hemelig Våpen''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''Koks i Lasten''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tintin i Tibet''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Den Gåtefulle ''Juvel''tjuveri''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Flju nr 714 til Sydney''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tintin hos ''Picaro''erne''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''Tintin og ''Alphabet''kunsten''' [[Image:Tintin-Riksmål.jpg|360px]] [[Image:Tintin-Riksmål02.jpg|360px]] === [[Slezan]] === #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin jel Paješ deli Snorysti''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - ''' ''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - ''' ''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - ''' ''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - ''' ''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Il Ořekl Rupt''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''La Jezla Nehra''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - ''' ''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - ''' ''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - ''' ''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Il Šekřet del Unokron''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - ''' ''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Le Seť Bule Křištaline''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Il Tepl del Sol''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tintin jel Paješ del Or Nehr''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Vjač ala Luna''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Maškli sär la Luna''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''La Affära Trnasol''' #''Coke en stock '' - ''' ''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - ''' ''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - ''' ''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Vol 714 destinacoň Sydney''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tintin j li Pikaři''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - ''' ''' <center>http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/la_affaera_trnasol.jpg</center> === [[{{SLVL}}]] === #''L'Île Noire'' - '''Ízla Njehrá''' <center>http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/tintin_slvanjec_island.jpg</center> === [[Wenedyk]] === The [[Wenedyk]] translation was accomplished shortly after the [[Second Great War]], in the early 1950s, and therefore belongs to the earlier translations. The main personages were translated as follows: '''Tyntyn''' for ''Tintin'', '''Miluś''' for ''Snowy'', '''Kaptań Kiepła''' for ''Captain Haddock'', '''Profesórz Trzyfoń Wadasól''' for ''Professor Cuthbert Calculus'', and '''Żohanu i Żowanu''' for ''Thomson and Thompson''. #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tyntyn en Pazi SNORu''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tyntyn en Kongu''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tyntyn en Ameryki''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''Cygarzy Faraoniu''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Łotusz Azurzej''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Urzykieł Rąput''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''Izła Niegra''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Szkiepter Otokaru''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Krab ku Pięczar Urzejar''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''Ścioła Miścierzoza''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Szekrzat Unokronu''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Ciazur Rackhamu Rebru''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Sieć Bułar Krysztalinar''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Ciępeł Soli''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tyntyn en Pazi Uru Niegru''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Wiatek a Łuna''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Gradzi spar Łuna''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''Afera Wadasól''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''Karboń en Zapasu''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tyntyn en Tybetu''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Żemie Bianki Kastafiore''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Wół 714 a Sydney''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tyntyn i Pikarzy''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''Tyntyn i Alf-Arć''' <center> http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/izla.jpg http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/sciola.jpg http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/7_bular.jpg </center> === [[Xliponian]] === Interest for Tintin in [[Xliponia]] was fuelled by the Syldavian adventure (a ''roman à clef'' of sorts), and translations into the [[Xliponian]] language started in 1940, always published by Bernard & Croll. The main characters are called '''Tintin''', '''Milu''', '''Capitan Hadoc''', '''Profesor Trifon Geliçorf''', '''Carol ac Karol'''. #''Tintin au pays du SNOR '' - '''Tintin in Çer SNOR''' #''Tintin au Congo '' - '''Tintin in Kongo''' #''Tintin en Amérique '' - '''Tintin in America''' #''Les Cigares du pharaon '' - '''Çigari a Faraon''' #''Le Lotus bleu '' - '''Lotus Hairul''' #''L'Oreille cassée '' - '''Auri Vracut''' #''L'Île noire '' - '''Insul Nicer''' #''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar '' - '''Çeptro a Ottokar''' #''Le Crabe aux pinces d'or '' - '''Hancri a Unci Aurosi''' #''L'Étoile mystérieuse '' - '''Qela Misteriosa''' #''Le Secret de la Licorne '' - '''Sehret a Onhourn''' #''Le Trésor de Rackham le Rouge '' - '''Çesaur a Rackham Ruper''' #''Les 7 Boules de cristal '' - '''Seft Pulli a Cristal''' #''Le Temple du Soleil '' - '''Çempl a Soil''' #''Tintin au pays de l'or noir '' - '''Tintin in Çer a Auro Nicer''' #''Objectif Lune '' - '''Sohp Luna''' #''On a marché sur la Lune '' - '''Ammularann sufra Luna''' #''L'Affaire Tournesol '' - '''Hauz Geliçorf''' #''Coke en stock '' - '''Coc in Stoc''' #''Tintin au Tibet '' - '''Tintin in Tibet''' #''Les Bijoux de la Castafiore '' - '''Ornammi a Castafiore''' #''Vol 714 pour Sydney '' - '''Bol 714 ad Sednîr''' #''Tintin et les Picaros '' - '''Tintin ac Picaros''' #''Tintin et l'Alph-Art '' - '''Tintin ac Alf-Art''' The covers of the Xliponian albums: [[Image:TXL-Covers1.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Image:TXL-Covers2.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Image:TXL-Covers3.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Image:TXL-Covers4.jpg|center|thumb|500px]] [[Category:Comics]] File:Circulartintin.gif 3153 48286 2007-09-12T08:13:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 From Wikipedia [[Category:Comics]] Talk:Tintin 3154 38170 2006-05-30T10:40:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Differences. */ == Wenedyk == Your cover title in Wenedyk does not tally with the translation on the list... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:56, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Indeed, it doesn't. Wenedyk has undergone some substantial changes a while ago, and this cover predates that. I'm working on an updated version... BTW, don't hesitate do add your own covers! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:21, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Corrected! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:42, 18 Jun 2005 (PDT) == The Dominance of Xliponian Covers == While I really do admire Ronald's abilities with graphics, aren't the number of Xliponian covers a bit too dominant for a section that is called "Translations into other languages"? Perhaps we can exploit Ronald's fantastic abilities to make covers in other languages too. Perhaps some of the Xliponian covers can be turned into Montreiano and Riksmål covers. I also think, this being the Ill Bethisad wiki, that at least one of the covers should be in Brithenig. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:32, 19 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Well, there is certainly enough material for a separate page '''Tintin in Xliponian'''. But for now, the amount of Xliponian covers only adds to the fun, if you ask me! :) Perhaps it was not a good idea of mine to turn the translations into a table? Instead, under the header "Translations into other languages" we could have subheaders "Montreiano", "Scandinavian", "Xliponian", etc. :As for your suggestion about covers in Brithenig: I just tried my teeth on a few titles. Anyone more knowledgeable than me about Brithenig is invited to check for errors (and to expand a bit)! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:21, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I'd probably be able to to do the same for Montreiano (add a few covers) If I knew what fonts they used for the titles. Anyway, I'm wondering if the table will become cumbersome and maybe a bulleted list might be much more compact? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :::The font can be downloaded [http://www.dafont.com/en/font.php?file=tintin here]. As for the table... well, we'll see. If we collect a lot more translations, then it might be worth to consider an alternative solution. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:25, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::I'd like to add a Jovian translation, but if we're going to dissolve the table, I prefer to wait rather than fudge with the table. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:39, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::Taken care of! Looking forward to the Jovian versions... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:14, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::That Tintin font is Roman. For Scandinavian covers, I would also need a Fraktur version of it. I'd probably be able to add a few covers too if I had a Frakturized Tintin font. Judging from Ronald's covers, it seems that he used more than just fonts to create the cover images. Perhaps he or Marc (our two graphics expert) can create Scandinavian covers for me, since I am in no way graphically skilled. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:14, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::Actually, just after I added the link to "Den Sorte Ø" I realised that it should be in Fraktur. That prompts us to an interesting question: since Fraktur is more or less a font in itself, would it be imaginable at all to have a Frakturized Tintin font (or a Tintinized Fraktur font)? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:12, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Oh! Was it you, Jan? I thought it was a cover Ronald made. Thanks! I have reworked it with Fraktur fonts -- although I wish I had a comic book version of Fraktur. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:40, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Den Sorte Ø == Wow, thanks Ronald! Unfortunately, the cover pictured is a Danish cover, rather than a Riksmål cover. If I'm not mistaken, it's exactly the same cover as the Danish one *here*. Riksmål *there* is still written in Fraktur. The spelling of '''Den Sorte Ø''' is coincidentally identical with Danish -- as I'm sure you may have noticed! ;) I'll see if I can work on the cover you have provided. But I'm afraid I simply cannot match you capabilities. How do you do yours? They're great! --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 13:17, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Indeed. It should be '''Svarte''' or perhaps '''Svorte''' (Old Norse ''Svartr''). Which is the Fraktur font, BTW? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:22, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Eh? Ronald, if you have "empty" covers, I'd like to have them too! Could save me the time and effort of emptying them myself! For the rest, I'd like to join Kristian: they are great! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:12, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Sorry, no "empty" covers: they're "filled" as soon as they're retouched (and you'll notice that some of them are retouched rather badly...). I am more than willing to do lettering etc. for others, my (scarce!!!) time permitting. Of course I would need the title, the phrase "Adventures of Tintin", and the name - preferably logo! - of the publishing house. ::'''PROPOSAL:''' Maybe this page should contain <u>one</u> instance of each language Tintin was translated to in IB. For Xliponian I'd like to use ''Çeptro a Ottokar'', since that was what fuelled Xliponian interest in Tintin in the first place. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:45, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::'''Empty covers''': Ah, okay. That's what I did, too. Only when I did the "Black Island" and the "Shooting Star", it occurred to me that I might keep the empty version for eventual other languages. If anyone wants them, I can send or upload them. :::Your '''PROPOSAL''' certainly makes sense. However, I would find it a terrible pity not to use the cool stuff we have. If we decide to restrict the amount of covers per language, I'd say that at least two or three can stay. There is of course one condition: that you place áll your covers (the big versions) on a website! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:50, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) Shouldn't ''Serie'' in '''''Serie''forlag''' be written in Antikva? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 07:31, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Eeh gads! You're right. OK, I'll fix that tomorrow. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:45, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) == All Xliponian Covers == ... may now be accessed through the list [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/TXL.htm here]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:53, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) :... and the fonts used to make them (<u>most</u> of them, at any rate) can be found [http://www.tintinmilou.free.fr/francais.htm here]. Look for '''Bonus''' on the lower left, click on '''Téléchargement''', then on '''Police de caractère Tintin'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:20, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Drats! No Fraktur! ;) --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 13:48, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) Fantastic job, my compliments! I really like the zeppelin on the Bol 714 cover. Is the version on your website the biggest one in existence, or do you have a bigger version somewhere else? If so, I'd like to use it for my own version!<br> How did you do the scepter? Did you find a font for that as well or did you do some drawing yourself? Same question for the Soviets, ehrm, the SNOR.<br> Speaking about the SNOR: this is the one version that needs some modification. You see, the clothes Tintin is wearing on the cover are clearly a reference to the Bolshevik fashion of those years. The pattern can stay, but the colours ought to be slightly different. I believe black instead of blue, and yellow instead of red, of course with black boots and perhaps a small snorist eagle somewhere!<br> Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:24, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Thanks for the compliments. The zeppelin comes from <nowiki>http://office.microsoft.com/clipart/</nowiki>; search for '''Clip art''' | '''dirigible''', and probably the image I used will come up in 4th place. Click on it, then right-click on the larger preview, save it, and edit out the little clouds. The version on my website <u>is</u> the biggest one in existence - sorry!<br> ::''Çeptro a Ottokar'' was done based on the French-language cover, first painting out the original words ''LE'', ''SCEPTRE'' and ''D<nowiki>'</nowiki>'', then bringing in ''CEPTR'' from another copy of the file, adding an ''O'' from ''OTTOKAR'' at the end, using the apostrophe as a cedilla (thus forming ''ÇEPTRO''), and putting a copy of an ''A'' from ''OTTOKAR'' as a preposition in front of the name. Uff!<br> ::Can't work on the SNOR cover right now, neither for the colours nor for the SNORist eaqle, but will try to when time becomes available again.<br> ::Thanks once more - [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:48, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Re:Scepter: I thought something like that. It's what I did with the 7 Crystal Balls (before I had even suspected something like a Tintin font might exist). A lot of work. But well done! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:10, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) == bootleg Francien cover == Explanation: A while back I had a conversation with Jan about tintin and he had suggested of maybe using something along the line of Tyntyn to differienciate between IB and OTL version of the characters (same goes for the black hair although that might just have been me). Since the people seem to have gone with the same name, we can see it as being a bootleg until I change it. Incidently, this is the original version of the cover (a painted one but I decided to go with a clearline drawing instead): http://www.free-tintin.net/dessins/soviet_g.jpg --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:48, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Ha Marc, I hoped you'd chime in as our resident SNOR imaginist! Are you sure you had that conversation with me? :: I think it was last year when someone sent some fan images. you mentioned they looked tintinesque and that was the first time I saw your venedic cover. I guess I misunderstood the spelling bit.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Honestly, I've had serious memory problems lately, but even in my archive I couldn't find it (the only reference to Tintin was in an explanation of the nemesis principle). Oh well... Anyway, lovely cover! I very much like the background soldiers and the flag. I also think the ''ligne claire'' is very effective. :One thing I'm having doubts about is the bright green colour. In another message, I suggested black. :: it doesn't stand out well against the soldiers. I tried white (new version on the page). : I think green could work too, but I'd pick a darker shade of it. Brown could work too. :Regarding the spelling '''Tyntyn''': I did the front cover of ''Sie&#263; Bu&#322;ar Krysztalinar'' already a long time ago, and I probably showed it to you. But the reason for the '''y''' instead of the '''i''' is nót that I wanted to differentiate between IB and OTL, but because '''ti''' is an illegal combination in Wenedyk. '''Tyntyn''' is the normal Wenedyk rendering of Tintin. For the French version, I'm sure it should simply be '''Tintin'''. :In the footer text, I noticed two interesting things. First of all, the fact that the accents don't disappear in capitalised letters. Is that because you're Québecois, or is that a difference between Francien *there* and French *here*? :: lets pretend the académie française *there* is a bit saner (and not that québecois habits die hard) : And secondly, what is the quite original spelling '''Brusëll''' based on? :: belgian comic part of the "cités obscures" serie by shuiten and peeters. IB people would probably find a few interesting bits if they can find them.: http://alfa.ist.utl.pt/~vguerra/Other/Cites/brusel.htm :: Basicaly the world is a sort of paralel universe similar in some ways to ours but different (and more extreme) in others. it also sometime connect with our earth meaning there are some crossovers (jeez, this sound somewhat familiar....) http://dictionary.ebbs.net/english/epages/edict!intro.htm :Last question to you: does Laurentien look any different from Francien? Given the *here*'s tendency to translate Tintin into all kinds of French dialects, a translation into Laurentien is at least probable! :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :: I`ve been working on laurentian lately and yes, the spelling is different (and the language itself is less and less like french although still a langue d'oil)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Marc, I hope you do not mind if I use your cover as a basis for my Xliponian ''Tintin in Çer SNOR'' - making some colour changes as suggested by Jan - and with a text similar to the original French-language one (above). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:55, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::: no problem, all my images are free to use by other members (for non-profits reasons anyway)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Oh, and Marc... For the occasion we ''assumed'' that Sydney *there* would be simply Sydney. Could you please confirm/deny that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:10, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :: Sydney *there* is the central part of greater sydney *here* (usualy refered to as Central Business District), I have been refering to the whole town (Although I don`t think I ever mentioned it online) as "Harbour City" but quite frankly I`m not sure anymore since it would require some sort of cambrian name so it might just be. :: Incidently, the best I could come up with to explain the name *there* was Sid Nîr, the "black lounge" refering to an aborigeneses meeting place observed by the first cambrian explorer. Maybe one of the cambriophone could chime in at this point.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::I had done a search on this name and discovered it was a corruption of Saint Dennis. Quite disappointing because my initial googling lead me to suspect it was a corruption of Sidonia (which would be great fun as a name). Real shame. Do we know the story behind the naming of the city <nowiki>*here*</nowiki>? [[User:AndrewSmith|- andrew.]] (more of an Asterix fan than Tintin) BTW "Les Cites Obscures" looks absolutely beautiful. Is the series still current? I might have to enquire about it at my comic shop. ::I have revised the Xliponian SNOR cover to look like this. Changes: colour of clothes and boots, SNORist eagle instead of cathedral outline. Please comment. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:09, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT)<br> <center>http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Tintin_SNOR_new.jpg</center> :::Well, Tintin aux Pays des Soviets/Snoristes is a bit of a special case both <nowiki> *here* and *there*</nowiki>, so two or more different versions can coexist easily. I like your version too, although to my personal feeling Marc's background somehow fits more in the spirit of snorist Russia (no surprise, because the SNOR is Marc's creation at least as much as mine). As for the colours of Tintin's uniform: they're fine, although I would still prefer yellow instead of red. A snorist thingy, really. :::Two things would really be better to change: Marc changed "Le Petit Vingtième" into "Le Mini Vingtième", and he removed Hergé's autograph from the front cover. A minor detail, really, but still something that just might avoid getting us into trouble. :::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::: well if we want to go down the legal road, reusing the original image is probably not particularly good anyway--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:38, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::Re:Cités Obscures - Fascinating stuff! Never heard of it before, but I'll surely look out for a book and buy it. Indeed, plenty of parallels to IB, although CO appears to be a bit more fantasy-like. Incidentally, there don't seem to be any maps on that site, which is a pity, because I'd like to see what the world *over there* looks like. Anyway, we could explain the spelling '''Brusëll''' as some kind of local orthography. Otherwise, it's simply Bruxelles (or Brussel in Dutch). :::::Re:Tintin colour - I can see the problem with black clothes contrasting insufficiently with the equally black soldiers in the background. However, I think the current version is a bit boring. Green (moss green or something similar), brown (like Ronald did) or some camouflage colour would IMO still be better. Also, I like the first version of the text (both content and font) better. If I were you, I'd use your old version (but with Tintin instead of Tyntyn and yellow year instead of black). :::::Re:Legal issues - You are of course right. If it helps anything, I can scan all the front covers myself. As far as I know, scanning a front cover is not consider copyright infringement, but using somebody else's scan is. Another thing is: would the world really mind? Speaking about legal issues, I think we should avoid using the name Casterman on our front covers (even if it would be likely to be published by *there*'s Casterman). :::::Re:Sydney - Well, I can live with Sid Nîr. In fact, I like it! :::::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:03, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) == What about Asterix? == I'm sure the Slevans and other post-Snorist peoples love Asterix! See: http://www.comedix.de/ [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:21, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :He, I like Asterix too; not as much as Tintin, but it's definitely my next favourite)! Yes, I guess you are right: translation into all languages of the region doubtlessly exist. But then, Tintin translations into all languages of the region exist, too. I'm sure there is also a Tintin translation into Slvanjec! :Of course, if you feel like creating an [[Asterix]] page, by all means do! :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:10, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Well, given the current state of Slevan (undergoing a huge revision as you know) and my lack of useful graphix it will be a while before I can show you what ''Asterix Halec'' looks like... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:26, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::No problem. On the other hand: I have a few empty covers now + a Tintin font. So even if a title changes (which is not at all a surprising thing in a conlang), it can easily be redone. :::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:51, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::: "Avjatyre Tyntyny: Ízla Njehra" is a pretty sure bet, however. Perhaps you can call the publisher "Kumljec"! :-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:26, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::If nothing unusual happens, I'll upload it tonight. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:04, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::Done! Tell me what you think. BTW, I played with the idea of writing ''Kumljec'' like '''<big><font color=red>Q</font></big>mljec'''. I could still do that if you like (provided that name of the letter '''Q''' is pronounced [ku]). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:36, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Excellent. Alas I think '''Q''' is [kɨ], unless it was reborrowed from medieval Latin or German. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:55, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Album`s Plots == Would be fun if we could find some way to link all the albums with one or more elements of IB. Would tintin en amérique deal with NAL (in which case it would need another title since *there* the 2 terms are not synonimous), some of the syldavia albums could be lightly covered reference to Dalmatia (pre-CSDC anyway), etc...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:50, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :My idea as well. In fact, I briefly touched the issue in the paragraph: ''Before the Second Great War, Tintin is depicted as a world-traveller exploring real-word countries (Snorist Russia, French Kongo, the NAL, China, Scotland, Judea, Hijaaz, etc.), [...] Syldavia, a small monarchy in Eastern Europe obviously based on Xliponia [...]''. I won't delve as deeply as to write synopses of the Tintin stories as they might have looked like *there*, but yes, '''Tintin in America''' obviously is located in the NAL. The way Syldavia *here* appears to be based on Romania, Albania, and Yugo-Slavia, *there* it may be based on Xliponia and the DC. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:09, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) Since there is only one album that take place in north-america (as far as I can remember) but we have a few NA countries, how about something like " tintin en amérique du nord: From the plains of Tejas to the forest of Oregon while passing through New-Francy, Louisiana and Montrei, our intrepid journalist is on the trail of dangerous Enalians gangsters."--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:47, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Dupond & Dupont == Any good ideas for two Latin names that could be used for these two gentlemen? I could of course calque Wenedyk (''Ivanjec i Joanjec''). [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:52, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Differences. == There are many books which would be substantially different in plot, of which 2 immediately reasonable are Tintin au Pays des Snorites and Tintin en Amerique. Tintin is heavily stereotyped - I wonder if "Amerique" refers specifically to the NAL, considering how Prohibition went in IB. Oh, and Sidney is one that changes a lot - Sideni/Sidenir??? : Hergé was accused of anti-soviet and pro-fascist sentiments *here* so that particular album could actualy paint a more then rosy picture of russia. : I would assume that the name "amérique" would indeed refer to the continent (I think its been established that only people *from* NAL refer to themselves using america/americans) so Tintin might travel around a few countries (LA, NAL, Oregon, etc...). It could also use (as sometime in french) the plural ("Tintin aux Amériques") or be strictly about NAL ("Tintin dans la Ligue Nord-Américaine"). : Logicaly, it would be either the Cambrian "Sednîr" or its francian equivalent "Sednire". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:22, 13 May 2006 (PDT) The story of "Flight 714 to Sydney" wouldn't be any different from *here*, because the flight never actually reaches Sydney. So all that would change is the name of the destination of the flight: Sednîr. As for "Tintin in America": well, the previous album was called "Tintin in Africa", so why couldn't this be another example of a continent? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:40, 30 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Zheng He 3155 14095 2005-06-21T10:21:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Comments What exactly is meant by: :"...all of China's Indian colonies were taken by the Federated Kingdoms during the Hunan-Canton war"? So far we know of one Chinese colony in India, namely Kochin. Does the statement quoted above mean Kochin is now under FK administration? Does it also mean that Bombay, Calcutta, and Madras (which I know are British now) were once Chinese? And which China are we talking about, Beihanguo or one of the others? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:17, 19 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I have a note that Calicut and Cochin were under Hunanese administration. They were seized and now comprise the Malabar Coast, which is part of the ill defined <i>Indo-British Colonial Union</i> presently under League of Nations mandate. Wouldn't be surprised if MC ends up as an FK-Cantonese joint venture before long. I don't think the others were Chinese at any time. ::As for "which China" -- I would say that any Chinese colonies that existed in India, like their counterparts in East Africa and several in Europe, were claimed when China was a unitary state. Some time between Zheng He and the 19th century. I would suspect that after the Oriental War, the Indian colonies were transfered to Canton and then subsequently taken by or transferred to Hunan. The FK and their Indian allies simply decided that, in the better interests of all, those colonies needed to be subdued. Perhaps there were a few too many pro-Hunan agitators and businesses there, supplying the Hunanese war machine back home. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Why would they have been transferred to Canton and then to Hunan, and not to any other Chinese successor state? ::I don't know, really. I'm just trying to figure out some possibilities to explain the few known facts. The explanations are, of course, subject to revision and overhaul! Keeping in mind that China lost the Oriental War, this is what I think could have happened: #China's Asian colonies were "adopted" by the winners of the war, ''in casu'' Australasia, Russia and/or the FK; #China's Asian colonies were pretty much left alone, and with the disappearance of the motherland, they became ''de facto'' independent states; #China's Asian colonies never played a part in the war, and so basically nothing changed there. With China falling apart, they remained the colonial property of the Chinese successor state that could be considered a prolongation of the "old" China more than any other successor state, namely Beihanguo. #China's Asian colonies ended up as a part of the "closest" sea-faring Chinese successor state. That could be Canton, but also Fujian-Taiwan-Hainan or Shanghai. #China's Asian colonies ended up as part of whatever Chinese successor states their governors came from. Options 4 and 5 are not very realistic IMO, because China was disbanded by the forces that won the war. Therefore the process must have been fundamentally different from what would have happened if the country had fallen apart by itself (like Russia or Austro-Dalmatia). <br> Now that I think of it, this is what we wrote about CEA: ''"In addition, the former colony of Chinese East Africa is today ruled as a kind of condominium between the various Chinese states under the auspices of the Chinese East Africa Company"''. Frankly, and taking into consideration that China had lost a war, I don't think the winners of the war would have let China keep is major colony, Chinese East Africa. If you ask me, it would éither have become a separate Chinese successor state, ór it would have been taken over by one or more of the Allies (perhaps after an intermezzo of international rule).<br> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|<font color=green>IJzeren Jan</font>]] 06:42, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Very sensible. Though, I don't see how their Indian colonies could have remained nonplayers while CEA was in the thick of it. The Malabar Coast is an excellent location for military / naval installations and would make fine stopover ports for such air fleets as they may have had. I also think it would be very unlikely to leave them alone <i>after</i> the war. In retrospect, option 1 seems to be the most likely, with the ammendation that CEA become a successor state on equal footing with the rest of China-Beihanguo. Their colonies would still be dealt with during the later war between Hunan and Canton, with the results already known, even if they were left alone after the earlier war. ::I updated the history to reflect the adoption of the Malabar Coast colonies by the FK after the 1949 Oriental War: "Calicut (E) and Cochin (K), former Beihanguo (Chinese) colonies, were seized by Federated forces during the 1949 Oriental War and following the League of Nations mandate have integrated them into the Indo-British Union." What colonies would Australasia have been likely to pick up? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::I agree that option 1 would be the most likely. So, the colonies go to the winners of the Oriental War. Well, count out Russia, because Russia already took care of Uyguristan and Mongolia (and if Turkestan had some kind of special relationship with China before and during the war, that one too). Would Australasia have any colonies of its own? Wouldn't the situation rather be like with the NAL: that every Australasian colony q.q. becomes an English, a Kemrese or a Scottish colony? :::What other colonies are there, except for Calicut and Cochin? No idea, you tell me! :::As for CEA, I can think of the following solution: CEA became an independent, post-Chinese successor state in 1949. What happened next is what also happened in most African countries *here*: that the country was completely not prepared for self-government, and soon became the exclusive playing ground for a dictatorship of maffioso bloodhounds who bathed in luxury while the impoverished population suffered hunger. At some point during the 1970s or 1980s (or later) the regime was deposed by a popular uprising, and a new temporary democratic government was installed. Seeing how many other former colonies fared well in a more or less equal relationship with their motherlands, this government pursued a course directed at establishing a similar partnership with the Chinas. That's the moment where the CEAC comes in. How do you like that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:21, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Egmont-Nordisk 3156 14096 2005-06-21T10:35:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Answer Kristian, if Egmont-Nordisk is also the editor of [[Tintin]] (it is *here*, I think), you might want to add a note about that. Just a suggestion! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:47, 19 Jun 2005 (PDT) :AFAICT, and unless it's different in IB, most of the Tintin albums are published by Casterman. There is (what looks like) a complete list of *here's* Tintin publishers (both legal and pirated) [http://users.pandora.be/tintin/tabelwordtintin.htm here]. It looks like Egmont publishes Tintin albums mostly for Scandinavia, Eastern Europe, Thailand, and the English-speaking world. The rest appears to be dominated by Casterman. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:05, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Thanks for the link! But what makes you think that most of the Tintin albums are published by Casterman? To my knowledge Casterman essentially covers France, Belgium, Luxemburg and the Netherlands (including many local dialects) + a few "curiosa" of far more recent date (like Latin, Esperanto, Russian). Traditionally, translations were published by local publishing hice, and I don't see why that would be any different *there*. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:36, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Well, FWICS in that link, Casterman has published Tintin albums for more of the world than any other publisher. I mean, it not only has published Tintin albums for the Benelux countries, but also for all the Francophone countries, the Hispanic countries, Anglophone countries, Germany, China, and Cambodia. That's far more than Egmont, Carlsen, Panini, or any other of the larger publishers can come up with. Translations are indeed published by local publishing hice. But a lot of them seem to be for the more exotic languages, or to supplement the larger publishers. I agree that it would be no different *there*. But whether Casterman dominates as much *there* as *here* is something that needs to be discussed before I'd want to write anything about Egmont's role in Tintin publishing. Afterall, perhaps it is Egmont, and not Casterman, that dominates *there*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:53, 20 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Hmm, I wrote a reply here but somehow it didn't get through. Well, in short: being a Belgian printing house, Casterman was '''traditionally''' only responsible for the original French version and for the Dutch version. Translations into other languages were taken care of by local publishers: Juventud in Spain, Carlsen (IIRC) in Germany, Methuen in England and Atlantic Little Brown in the US. Etcetera. That Casterman has been expanding its activity to so many different language is a fairly recent phenomenon. I wasn't even aware of Casterman version in English, German or Spanish. But I'm pretty sure that the translations into all kinds of French, Walloon and Occitan dialects, as well as the translations into languages like Latin, Esperanto, Tibetan and Khmer, are mostly intended as collector's items. ::::Anyway, since IB is linguistically a more colourful place, I think it is safe to guess that the number of "old" translations (let's say, translations made before Hergé's death) is much higher than *here*. The translation into Riksmål is doubtlessly one of the oldest, so there is really no problem at all with Egmont-Nordisk. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:35, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) Aer Lângaeth 3157 17812 2005-11-03T19:37:31Z Deiniol 6 '''Aer Lângaeth''' is the national airline of the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]], based outside Cavylthon on [[Rydon]]. It operates passenger and freight services between the Isles, western [[France]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. The airline also carries overnight mail for the [[Cerda Ynterynysol de'n Adwedyta|CYA]] and undertakes emergency ambulance charters. Its main base is Aearodrom Cavylthon. The airline was established and started operations in 1968. It employs 290 staff. == Services == Aer Lângaeth operates the following services (at June [[2005]]): *[[Castreleon]] *[[Aberwês]] *[[Aberrivelles]] *[[London]] *[[Southampton]] *[[Dinard]] *[[Rennes]] *[[Nantes]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Aviation]] Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth 3158 14099 2005-06-19T20:37:20Z Deiniol 6 The '''Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth''', ''The Inter-Island Television Company'', commonly known to the wider world as "the Arvorec Broadcasting Company", is the [[cerda]] responsible for the Arvorec television service. It has been in operation since 1972, when it took over from the [[Cerda Ynterynysol de'n Adwedyta|CYA]], the Isles' telecommunications collective. In addition to reporting on local news and maintaining the infrastructure neccessary for television in the Isles, CYP also produces several programmes for both local consumption and export (such as ''Lech Pwfyn'', translated into English as "''Puffin Place''"). Also, the CYP also funds and makes feature-films, notably ''[[Chwerw Melys]]'', a story set in western Dumnonia. [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Television]] Chwerw Melys 3159 16776 2005-10-28T21:18:45Z BoArthur 2 '''Chwerw Melys''', or in Kerno '''Ámar Duls''', "''Bitter Sweet''", is a feature film produced by the [[Armorica|Armorican]] collective [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|CYP]] in 2002. It was filmed simultaneously in two versions, one in Arvorec and one in Kerno. It was received with critical acclaim at the Pednsang Film Festival 2003. ----'''[[Spoiler warning]]: ''Plot or ending details follow.''''' ---- The film tells the story of lovers Beca and Jockow. Beca cheats Jockow in a drugs deal and then shops him to the police. When he is released from prison he is given a home on a sinkhole estate and sets out to find Beca to wreak revenge. He finds her and shoots her with an air pistol but only grazes her arm. They make up during a total eclipse of the sun. [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Movies]] Cerda Ynterynysol de'n Adwedyta 3160 38563 2006-06-03T16:07:10Z Deiniol 6 The '''Cerda Ynterynysol de'n Adwedyta''', the ''Inter-Island Collective for Things which are Sent'', is the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]'s postal and telecommunications collective. The collective is unique among Arvorec [[cerda|cerdas]], as being the only one to be significantly controlled by the Seanad as well as its members. Today they are primarily concerned with mail collection and delivery, phones and the ''[[bycopel]]'' network, although until 1972 the CYA was also responsible for the Arvorec television service (which is today managed by the CYP, the [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth]]) ==Armorican Postcodes== Postcodes from the Isles follow the following format: II-00-II, where I represents letters and 0 numbers. The first two letters represent the Island: CE for Ceasaer, SA for Saern, RY for Rydon and SE for Serch. The smaller islands are counted under the postcode area of the nearest larger island (e.g. Ynys Lárec falls under the SA code). The next two numbers represent the number code for the individual ''bro'' (these are assigned randomly): '''[[Ceasaer]]''' 01 Caer Vorron<br> 02 Dwyvren Gwercham<br> 03 Hygelchon<br> 04 Mornant Claear<br> 05 Dyvren Arwelch<br> 06 Landrewan<br> 07 Mornant Gogleth<br> 08 Dyvren Gwalch<br> 09 Mydhlon<br> 10 Caer an Ry<br> 11 Cegendyr<br> 12 Morfen Rodhel<br> '''[[Saern]]''' 21 Glyblon<br> 22 Porth Bychan<br> 23 Porth Belen<br> 24 Caer Aeroc<br> 25 Nywdhon<br> 26 Nantraen<br> 27 Cead Ellaeneth<br> 28 Tallemarch<br> 29 Mornant Caregeth<br> 20 Treaf an Govael<br> '''[[Rydon]], [[Serch]] and [[Gosaera]]''' 31 Cavylthon<br> 32 Mornant Geadaw<br> 33 Serch<br> 34 Serch Vychan<br> 35 Gosaera<br> 36 Caethw<br> 37 Brychaen<br> 38 Báreyn<br> 39 Ynys Lárec<br> 30 Casaereth<br> The final two letters indicate the cantref, which is a group of 100 houses (a subdivision which is only used for census purposes, aside from the post-code useage. Thus, the postcode of the Gorth an Bredavon in Ceasaer is ''CE-06-PZ'', and that of the Nevyd Talchan is ''SA-39-NN''. However, bearing all of the above in mind, it should be noted that many Arvorchedeth don't bother with postcodes- reasoning that the mail will get there eventually. This causes much chagrin to the CYA, but the mail does generally end up where it's supposed to be. [[Category:Armorica]] Bycopel 3161 25117 2005-12-29T17:40:55Z Kgaughan 32 Now that the page on Teiliteacs has been written, I moved some of the details off to that page and linked to it. '''Bycopel''' is the Arvorec name for [[Teiliteacs]], a videotex service which allows access to various categories of services, such as a phone directory (which is free), mail-order retail companies, airship or ferry ticket purchases, information services, databases and message boards. Although invented and developed in Ireland, it has seen its widest application in the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]. The word is a portmanteau of ''byco-'' an [[Arvorec]] prefix denoting small size and ''pel'', the Arvorec word meaning "far", which is the first element of the Arvorec words for "television" (''peldherchyn'') and "telephone" (''pellavaryth''). [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Template:Armorica 3162 38549 2006-06-03T15:56:51Z Deiniol 6 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Armorica.png|50px|Flag of the Armorican Isles]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Divisions of the Confederated Kingdoms of the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Armorica.png|50px|Flag of the Armorican Isles]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Main Islands''' |- | align="center" | [[Ceasaer]] | [[Saern]] | [[Rydon]] | [[Serch]] | [[Gosaera]] |- | align="center" | '''Minor Islands''' |- | align="center" | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Caethw]] | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Brychaen]] | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Báreyn]] | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Ynys Lárec]] | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Casaereth]] | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Mancaeareth]] | [[Minor Islands of Armorica|Ynysaw Ysceyr]] |- | align="center" | '''Colonies''' |- | align="center" | [[Elaeneth]] | [[Samonios Islands]] |- |} Ceasaer 3163 38552 2006-06-03T15:57:46Z Deiniol 6 '''Ceasaer''' is a 45 sq. mi. (116 km²) island in the British Sea, approximately 12 mi. from the Cotentin Peninsula in Normandy, [[France]]. It is the largest of the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]. The climate is temperate with mild winters and cool summers. The terrain consists of gently rolling plain with low, rugged hills along north coast. {{Armorica}} [[Category:Armorica]] Rydon 3164 38558 2006-06-03T16:05:55Z Deiniol 6 Rydon is the most northerly of the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]] and a part of the Tearnas Ceasaer. It is 3 miles (5 km) long and 2 miles (3 km) wide making it the third largest island of the Isles. It is around 10 miles to the west of Cap de la Hague in the Cotentin Peninsula, Normandy, in France, 20 miles to the north-east of Saern and 60 miles from the south coast of Britain. It is the closest of the Isles to France as well as being the closest to England. The island has a population of 2,400 people, and they are traditionally nicknamed "rabbits" after the number of rabbits seen on the island. The main town of Rydon is Cavylthon, which also serves as the island's "capital". It features a pretty [[Cravethism|nevyd]] and a cobbled high street. Just outside the town is Aearodrom Cavylthon, the headquarters of [[Aer Lângaeth]] and the Isles' only aerodrome. ===Other Names=== In the Rydonec dialect, the island is often called ''Awran'', a name which their neighbours in the north Cotentin have borrowed as ''Aurigny'' (the standard Normand is ''Rédogne''). The name comes from the period of Viking occupation and is probably a corruption of a Norse word meaning "island near the coast". {{Armorica}} [[Category:Armorica]] Serch 3165 38756 2006-06-09T11:45:37Z Deiniol 6 '''Serch''' is a small island of the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]], part of the Tearnas Saern. It has a population of 610 (2002). There are actually two parts of Serch, Serch Vychan and Serch Vawr. They are connected by a narrow isthmus called ''An Vrew'' which is just nine feet wide with a drop of 300 feet either side. Protective railings were erected in 1900; before then, children would crawl across on their hands and knees to avoid being blown over the edge. {{Armorica}} [[Category:Armorica]] Gosaera 3166 33367 2006-03-09T15:11:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub Gosaera is only 1½ miles long and less than ½ a mile wide. It is oriented so that its greatest length runs north/south. The northern half of the coastline is surrounded by sandy beaches, the southern half is rocky. It is home to the [[Cravethism#Gwaedeth|Gwaedeth]]. {{Armorica}} [[Category:Armorica]] Talk:East Caribbean Province 3172 14111 2005-06-20T16:45:29Z Elemtilas 7 Thought it would be interesting (and less copy-n-paste) for England to have some integral territories overseas -- i.e., like the overseas Departments of France, some of the colonies could become counties (or ridings of counties). Any comments on this development? I'm wondering if HK shouldn't be an example as well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:TXL-Covers1.jpg 3173 47678 2007-09-08T11:18:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tintin covers 1-6 in Xliponian [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] File:TXL-Covers2.jpg 3174 47679 2007-09-08T11:19:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tintin covers 7-12 in Xliponian [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] File:TXL-Covers3.jpg 3175 47680 2007-09-08T11:19:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tintin covers 13-18 in Xliponian [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] Reciprocal Colony 3176 52340 2008-07-19T21:55:31Z Misterxeight 192 A colonial arrangement between two similarly powerful countries arises where an exchange of commercial enclaves exists. Such reciprocal colonies may be large or small, but similar economic potential is desirable. Most frequently, such colonies consist of "enclaves" such as the Indian Quarter in Esca, which is sovereign territory of [[Bháraþíj Sámrázj|Maratha Samraj]]. The reciprocal arrangement gives Kemr sovereign control over an enclave in the port of Madras. Sometimes the arrangement might include a larger portion of land. The English colony of Hong Kong is one such, as it included a considerably large grant. Since the 1949 Oriental War, the arrangement is no longer truly reciprocal, as Hong Kong was permanently ceded to England as a part of the reparations package. Other reciprocal enclaves in Beihanguo, Canton and the Republic of Shanghai were created at that time. == List of (Known) Reciprocal Colonies == *[[Bombay]] *[[Dartford]] *[[Hezuocheng]] *[[Hong Kong]] *[[Esca]] *[[Malabar Coast]] *[[Tsingdav]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Government Types]] File:Tintin-Riksmål.jpg 3177 47683 2007-09-08T11:20:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tintin cover in Riksmål, "Den Sorte Ø" ("L'Ile Noire"). [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] File talk:Tintin-Riksmål.jpg 3178 14117 2005-06-21T08:48:11Z BenctPhilip 13 Surely 'noir' is '''svart''' rather than '''sort''' in Riksmål Surely 'noir' is '''svart''' rather than '''sort''' in Riksmål (''svartr'' in ON) or possibly '''svort'''? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:48, 21 Jun 2005 (PDT) File:Tintin-Riksmål02.jpg 3179 47684 2007-09-08T11:21:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tintin cover in Riksmål, "Det Knuste Øre". [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] File:TXL-Covers4.jpg 3180 47681 2007-09-08T11:20:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tintin covers 19-24 in Xliponian [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Tyntyn-snor.gif 3181 47686 2007-09-08T11:22:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 tyntyn au pays des snoristes [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] File:LocationFilipinas.PNG 3182 47500 2007-09-05T08:03:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the Filipinas in Southeast Asia [[Category:Maps of Asia]] File:FilipinasFlag.gif 3183 24983 2005-12-27T20:21:37Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Filipinas. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:PanghuloArroyo.jpg 3184 48316 2007-09-12T08:35:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Picture of Doña Gloria Macapagal Arroyo [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Filipinas]] Gloria Macapagal Arroyo 3185 32551 2006-03-05T10:21:33Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Gloria Macapagal Arroyo}} {{image infobox|file=PanghuloArroyo.jpg|caption=Picture of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{office infobox|title=Rajja of Luzoñg |from_date=April 21, 1997 - |to_date=to present |predecessor=Diosdado Pangan Macapagal |successor=to be elected upon her death }} {{office infobox|title=Pañghulo of the [[Filipinas]] |from_date=June 30, 2004 – |to_date=to present |predecessor=Majarajja Solimán Bolquía de Bornei |successor=to be elected in 2010 }} {{birth infobox|date=April 5, 1947|place=Manila}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=university professor, businesswoman, rajja, head of state}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Borneian Church|Borneian Christian]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Rajja Gloria Macapagal-Arroyo de Luzoñg''' (born April 5, 1947), is the current Pañghulo (Supreme Head) of the [[Filipinas|Republic of the Crowns of Bornei and the Filipino Islands]]. She is the first female rajja of Luzoñg and of the [[Filipinas]] as a whole. === Biography === Doña Gloria belongs to the Macapagal Clan, whose members belong to the Luzoñgese Principalia. She was born Gloria Macaraheg Macapagal to parents Diosdado Macapagal (the previous Rajja of Luzoñg and former Pañghulo of Filipinas) and to Evangelina Macaraheg. She attended the Collegio de Asunción and graduated valedictorian in 1964. She studied in the [[North American League]] at Georgetown University's School of Foreign Service in Philidelphia, where she was a classmate of future NAL General Moderator [[William Josiah Clinton]]. Upon returning to the Philippines, Doña Gloria pursued a Master's Degree in Economics from the Universidad de Ateneo de Manila and a Doctorate Degree in Economics from the Universidad de Filipinas. In 1968, she married José Miguel Arroyo (born 1946), with whom she has three children: Don Juan Miguel (1969), Doña Evangelina Lourdes (1971), and Don Diosdado Ignacio José María (1974). Even though her father was the Rajja of Luzoñg, she was not born to be Rajja. At the time of her birth, only males could ascend to the throne. Since Doña Gloria had no brothers it was assumed that one of her uncles would one day assume the throne or that another Luzoñgese Principale would be elected. However, in 1972 Archqueen Margrethe II ascended to the throne of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and this caused questioning into why women could not become Rajjas in Filipinas. As a result of a referendum held in 1973, a new Act of Succession permitted female succession to the thrones of Bornei-Filipinas. Doña Gloria was therefore eligible to be elected for the Luzoñgese throne as a member of the Luzoñgese Principalia. From 1977 to 1987, she held teaching positions in different schools, notably the Universidad de Filipinas and the Universidad de Ateneo de Manila. In 1987, she entered the garment business, and became a successful businesswoman. In April 21, 1997, Doña Gloria's father, Rajja Diosdado Macapagal died of heart failure, pneumonia and renal complications. Since he had no sons, Doña Gloria participated in the election of a new Rajja for Luzoñg. When she was elected, she styled herself "Rajja Gloria I de Luzoñg". In 2004, she was elected by the Rajjas of Bornei-Filipinas to become the new Pañghulo for the next six years. [[Category:World Leaders|Arroyo]] [[Category:Filipinas|Arroyo]] [[Category:Incumbents|Arroyo]] Borneian Church 3186 60496 2009-07-14T21:27:12Z Geoff 193 deleted reference to hereditary Catholicos [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Filipinas]] {{Assyrian}} '''The Borneian Church''' is the [[Christianity|Christian]] Church of [[Bornei-Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]], which follows the early Christian tradition of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East]]. Their culture is Malay-Castilian, their faith is Assyrian Christianity, and their language is predominantly [[Chavacano]]. Much of the Assyrian tradition has been forgotten, especially after the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] reduction of the Filipinas and the Malucos in the 17th century and the conflict between [[Castile and Leon|Castile]] and [[Bornei-Filipinas|Bornei]] which lasted more than three centuries. == Origins == The [http://www.nestorian.org/ Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East] (known in the west as the "Nestorian Church") originated in [[Persia]] and was the first [[Christianity|Christian]] tradition to reach [[China]]. In the 13th and 14th centuries, Chinese Assyrian Christian missionaries spread throughout [[Southeast Asia]], particularly to [[Sulug]] and [[Xrivizaja]]. A Chinese Assyrian Christian colony was established around the [[Quinabatañgan]] River of northern Bornei Island, where they build their first church. The Sulug Tarsalila (Sulug geneological history) mentions one missionary, Tuhan Pilip, who marries the daughter of Rajja Siripada of Butuán in the 13th century. He converts the Sulugs to Assyrian Christianity, and is today regarded by the Borneian Church as a ''diua'' (saint). Diua Tuhan Pilip is the patron saint and "apostle" to the Filipinas, the Malucos, and Bornei. The Filipinas is named after him. After the fall of the [[Xrivizaja|Xrivizajan]] capital of Palembang in 1377 to Mazapahit forces, many Assyrian Christian Rajjas fled to the islands of [[Bornei]], the [[Filipinas]], and the [[Malucos]] to establish their own Christian statelets. Among them were: Rajja Guru Baquir, who fled to [[Bornei]]; Rajja Baguinda of Minañgcabao, who fled to [[Sulug]]; Rajja Cabuñgsúan of Palembang, who fled to [[Maguindanao]]. Their choice of these territories must have been dictated by information that these territories had rich ports with many Assyrian Christian converts but without genuine Christian rulers. In 1386, the religious leaders of the newly established Christian statelets of the islands of [[Bornei]], the [[Filipinas]], and the [[Malucos]] ([[Bornei]], [[Maguindanao]], [[Sulug]], and [[Ternate]]) convened a synod in [[Quinabatañgan]]. Due to their relative isolation from [[Persia]], the [[Assyrian Church]] was not always able to provide these statelets with "Assyrian" bishops. Furthermore, they had maintained certain local traditions like the use of the [[Baybayín Script]]. The religious leaders sent a delegation to the [[Catholicos|See of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] to ask for autocephaly for their own Borneian Church, which was granted. The Borneian Church was thus still in full communion with the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East]]. Among themselves they elect the first [[Majaguru]] of the Borneian Church. The [[Majaguru]], who resides in [[Quinabatañgan]], is the Borneian equivalent of a patriarch. == Contact with Western Christianity == In 1521, when the [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] navigator [[Ferdinando de Magellanes]] landed in the [[Filipinas|Philippines]], there were an estimated three million Christians and 2000 churches under the jurisdiction of the [[Majaguru]]. The arrival of [[Ferdinando de Magellanes]], however, heralded a new struggle for the Borneian Church because the Castilians considered everything outside [[Catholicism]] as heretical, including the native Christians they found in the [[Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]]. In 1579, the Isidorian Catholic Diocese of Manila was established, which claimed jurisdiction over all the Christians in the Filipinas and the Malucos. The Borneian Christian leadership within the Filipinas and the Malucos had to acquiesce to becoming Isidorian Catholics. This was very unpopular among the Filipino and Malucan Christians. After Manila was elevated to an archdiocese, a compromise was reached in 1595 when a synod was convened in Manila gathering all the Christian leaders within the Filipinas and the Malucos, and where it was decided to establish the Borneian Catholic Rite. However, the Borneian liturgy and the Mesopotamian connection of the native clergy laid them open to suspicion to the "heresy" of Nestorianism. For the next three hundred years, only locally born Castilians were allowed to become high ranking clerics within the Borneian Catholic Church. By the time of the [[History of Filipinas#The Filipino Revolution|Filipino Revolution]], there were still quite a few in the [[Filipinas]] who still practiced Borneian Christianity despite three hundred years of Borneian Catholic suppression. Although many Castilian friars protested abuses by the Castilian government and military, they themselves had committed many abuses. Vast lands were claimed as friar estates from landless farmers. There were also sexual abuses. ''Anac de Padre Damaso'' (Child of Father Damaso) has become a cliché or stereotype to refer to an illegitimate child, especially that of a priest. Many Filipinos were enraged when friars blocked the ascent of highly trained native clergy in the Borneian Catholic hierarchy. These native clergymen instead entered the Cofradía de San José -- an underground organization of native clericals practicing and spreading Borneian Christianity. The martyrdom of [[Padre José Burgos]], [[Padre Zamora]], and [[Padre Gomez]] is said to indirectly have ignited the [[History of Filipinas#The Filipino Revolution|Philippine Revolution]] and had a profound effect on Doctor [[José Rizal]]. After the [[Filipinas]] and the [[Malucos]] were reunited once again with [[Bornei]] in 1902, the Borneian Catholic Church in the [[Filipinas|Philippines]] broke communion with the Catholic Church and entered into full communion with the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]], and under the guidance and vision of [[Gregorio Aglipay Crúz y Labayan]], the Filipino-Malucan and Borneian counterparts united to form the Iglesia Borneiano Independiente (a.k.a. Aglipayan Church). == The Borneian Liturgy == Like the [http://www.nestorian.org/ Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East], the Borneian Church has much in common with other Eastern rites. The liturgy is probably of the Antiochene family of liturgies; the rite itself is called Borneian. The churches are not very ornate, but Assyrian Christians offer great honors to the Cross. A unique feature of Assyrian Christian worship is their "Holy Leaven", an altar bread they believe is derived from dough used at the Last Supper. The theology of the church is not precise, but there are traits of ancient Nestorianism, which holds that there were two separate persons in Christ -- one divine, the other human. Its members venerate Nestorius as a saint, deny the Virgin Mary the title of "Mother of God" while otherwise honouring her highly, and reject the ecumenical councils after the second. This ancient Persian church was the only one to espouse the cause of Nestorius; as a result it lost communion with the rest of Christendom. Owing to Malayan and Isidorian Catholic influence, there are features of the liturgy that set the Borneian Church apart from the Holy Apostolic Assyrian Church of the East. Rather than being said and written in Syriac, the liturgy in the Borneian Church is said in [[Chavacano]] and written in the [[Baybayín Script]]. A saint in the Borneian Church is called a ''diua'' (rather than a ''mar''), and the head of the Church is called the Majaguru. The Borneian Church also follows the Isidorian Catholic liturgical calender (rather than the Assyrian), celebrating religious holidays on the same days as Isidorian Catholics. File:Asterixanlydawaed.jpg 3187 47220 2007-09-03T09:49:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Comics]] Asterix 3188 18700 2005-11-11T11:58:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 -prop [[Image:asterixanlydawaed.jpg|frame|right|"Asterix The Gaul."]] '''Asterix''' ([[Francien]]: '''Astérix''') is a fictional character, created in 1959 as the hero of a series of [[France|French]] comic books by René Goscinny (stories) and Albert Uderzo (illustrations). Uderzo has continued the series since the death of Goscinny in 1977. The books have been translated into many languages (even Latin and ancient Greek) and are available in most countries. It is probably the most popular French comic in the world; probably, in most parts of Europe, a majority of the adult population has read an Asterix book at some point in their life. The key to the success of the series is that it contains comic elements for all ages: young children like the fist-fights and other visual gags, while adults can appreciate the cleverness of the allusions and puns that sparkle throughout the texts. ==Setting and characters== Asterix lives around 50 BC in a fictional village in northwest Armorica. This village is celebrated amongst the Gauls as the only part of that country not yet conquered by Julius Caesar and his Roman legions. The inhabitants of the village gain superhuman strength by drinking a magic potion prepared by the druid Panoramix. The village is surrounded by the ocean on one side, and four Roman garrisons on the other, intended to keep a watchful eye and ensure that the Gauls do not get up to mischief. A recurring plot in many of the Asterix books concerns the attempts by the Romans to prevent the druid from making the potion, or trying to get the secret recipe for their own use. Such attempts are invariably foiled by the heroes of the Asterix books, the agile, clever and pint-sized Asterix and his clumsy, oversized, but good-hearted best friend, Obelix. The humour encountered in the Asterix comics is typically French, often centring on puns, caricatures, and tongue-in-cheek stereotypes of contemporary European nations and French regions. Much of the humour in the initial Asterix books was French-specific, which delayed the translation of the book into other languages for fear of losing the joke and the spirit of the story. The newer albums share a more universal humour, both written and visual. In spite of (or perhaps because of) this stereotyping and notwithstanding some alleged streaks of French chauvinism, it has been very well received by European and Francophone cultures around the world. ===Humour: stereotypes and allusions=== Everywhere they visit, Asterix and Obelix encounter people and things borrowed and caricatured from 20th century real life. In the early album ''Asterix and the Goths'', for instance, the [[Goths]] are represented as militaristic and regimented, reminiscent of late nineteenth and early twentieth century Germans. The helmets worn by these Goths even resemble the German Pickelhaube helmets and one of their leaders bears an uncanny resemblance to [[Otto von Bismarck]]. The English are shown as polite and phlegmatic, drinking warm beer or hot water (before the first tea has been brought to what would become [[England]] by Asterix); they boil all their food and serve it with mint sauce. Spain is the cheap country down south where people from the North go on holiday (and demand to eat the same food as they are used to at home). Some caricatures of the traits of certain French regions are also used: the people from Normandy smother their food in cream and cannot give a straight answer; the Gaulhoscs from Marseille play boules and exaggerate matters, and Corsicans don't like to do any work, are easily angered and have long-standing vendettas that they settle violently, and make cheese that smells so bad that it actually becomes an explosive. Other side characters allude to people related to the place Asterix is visiting. Notable examples include a pair of Belgian warriors in ''Asterix in Belgium'' who resemble Thomson and Thompson of [[Tintin]]-fame, and both Don Quixote and Sancho Panza are depicted in ''Asterix in Spain''. However, in many other respects the series reflects life in the 1st century BC fairly accurately for the medium. For example, the multi-storied apartments in Rome&mdash;the insulae&mdash;which have Obelix remarking that one man's roof is another man's floor and consequently "These Romans are crazy": his favourite line. This line itself is also an intrinsic joke on Rome and the Romans: its Italian equivalent being "Sono pazzi questi romani" abbreviates as "SPQR", which is the motto of the Roman Empire. On the other hand, though, the presence of chimneys in the Gaullic huts is not accurate, as they used gabled openings in the roof to let smoke escape; and menhirs are now believed to have been erected long before the Gauls. The text also makes relatively regular use of original Latin proverbs and phrases, and allusions to Julius Caesar's ''De Bello Gallico''. Some jokes are made about Caesar's use of the third person to write about himself. ===Albums=== * 1961 - Asterix the Gaul (Astérix le Gaulois) * 1962 - Asterix and the Golden Sickle (La Serpe * 1963 - Asterix and the Goths (Astérix chez les Goths) * 1964 - Asterix the Gladiator (Astérix gladiateur) * 1965 - Asterix and the Banquet (Le Tour de Gaule) * 1965 - Asterix and Cleopatra (Astérix et Cléopâtre) * 1966 - Asterix and the Big Fight (Le Combat des chefs) * 1966 - Asterix in Britain (Astérix chez les Bretons) * 1966 - Asterix and the Normans (Astérix et les Normands) * 1967 - Asterix the Legionary (Astérix légionnaire) * 1968 - Asterix and the Chieftain's Shield (Le Bouclier arverne) * 1968 - Asterix at the Olympic Games (Astérix aux Jeux Olympiques) * 1969 - Asterix and the Cauldron (Astérix et le chaudron) * 1969 - Asterix in Spain (Astérix en Hispanie) * 1970 - Asterix and the Roman Agent (La Zizanie) * 1970 - Asterix in Helvetia (Astérix chez les Helvètes) * 1971 - The Mansions of the Gods (Le Domaine des dieux) * 1972 - Asterix and the Laurel Wreath (Les Lauriers de César) * 1972 - Asterix and the Soothsayer (Le Devin) * 1973 - Asterix in Corsica (Astérix en Corse) * 1974 - Asterix and Caesar's Gift (Le Cadeau de César) * 1975 - Asterix and the Great Crossing (La Grande traversée) * 1976 - Obelix and Co. (Obélix et Compagnie) * 1979 - Asterix in Belgium (Astérix chez les Belges) ===Asterix in Other Languages=== The adventures of Asterix have been translated into over 80 languages and dialects. A choice of translations into the various languages: ====[[Arvorec]]==== * 1961 - ''Astérix le Gaulois'' - '''Asterix an Lydawaed''' * 1962 - ''La Serpe'' - '''Asterix â'n Cýlchen''' * 1963 - ''Astérix chez les Goths'' - '''Asterix mydh Gotheth''' * 1964 - ''Astérix gladiateur'' - '''Asterix an Glaedhadwr''' * 1965 - ''Le Tour de Gaule'' - '''Asterix â Felrynath Ledaw''' * 1965 - ''Astérix et Cléopâtre'' - '''Asterix â Cleopatra''' * 1966 - ''Le Combat des chefs'' - '''Asterix â Chad an Pendhyneth''' * 1966 - ''Astérix chez les Bretons'' - '''Asterix yn Brydaen''' * 1966 - ''Astérix et les Normands'' - '''Asterix â'n Norvenow''' * 1967 - ''Astérix légionnaire'' - '''Asterix an Leonaer''' * 1968 - ''Le Bouclier arverne'' - '''Asterix â'n Scwyd Arvernec''' * 1968 - ''Astérix aux Jeux Olympiques'' - '''Asterix mydh an Baeroneth Olympec''' * 1969 - ''Astérix et le chaudron'' - '''Asterix â'n Paer''' * 1969 - ''Astérix en Hispanie'' - '''Asterix yn Yspaen''' * 1970 - ''La Zizanie'' - '''Asterix â'n Yspaech Ryvanec''' * 1970 - ''Astérix chez les Helvètes'' - '''Asterix yn Elwed''' * 1971 - ''Le Domaine des dieux'' - '''Asterix â Chadh an Dhywon''' * 1972 - ''Les Lauriers de César'' - '''Asterix â'n Lawrel''' * 1972 - ''Le Devin'' - '''Asterix â'n Gwaed''' * 1973 - ''Astérix en Corse'' - '''Asterix yn Cors''' * 1974 - ''Le Cadeau de César'' - '''Asterix â'n Rodhon de Gaesar''' * 1975 - ''La Grande traversée'' - '''Asterix â'n Trâvyned Mawr''' * 1976 - ''Obélix et Compagnie'' - '''Obelix â Cherda''' * 1979 - ''Astérix chez les Belges'' - '''Asterix mydh Belgaed''' [[Category:Books]] Talk:Asterix 3189 14130 2005-06-23T15:32:17Z The Jervan 26 I think Asterisk Chez les belges would be different *there*; as would Asterisk chez les Helvetes.... What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Asterix chez les bretons could take place in cambria, the belge one could take place in batavia. Les helvetes could still be it but with a diferrent storyline (no cheese foundu but lots of salmonela and raging mercenaries)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) ROFLMAO, MARC! I vote that we QSSify THOSE! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:25, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Agreed on all fronts. Well, ''Les Helvètes'' could be a different storyline, ór a similar storyline with a different title (''Les Jervains'' or something). :Question to Deiniol: is there any particular reason why you didn't include the albums made by Uderzo alone, after ''Les Belges/Les Bataves''? :Remark: '''Goscinny''' is a Polish name and cannot exist *there*. I suggest a Wenedyk calque: '''O&#347;pieta&#322;''', which in French would undoubtedly become '''Ospiétal'''. How 'bout that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:41, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Well, ''les Jervains'' won't exist for another few centuries, from Asterix' point of view (Caesar's era). They came to be around the same time as '''there''''s ''Helvetes'', so it's no more of a historical crime than other already established storylines. <br> ::I wonder what the comic would be about, though. You can't fill a storyline with picturesque villages, delicious food and divine wine... Maybe it's a veiled anachronism like the Tour de France album, mocking the modern business culture? A side stab at the human rights maybe? Or what if an exceedingly gifted Roman diplomat were sent to talk the Gauls out of their land, who, being utterly unprepared for such an attack, send Asterix and Obelix to Germania Superior for the Chief's cousin who happens to be a renowned negotiator? [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:32, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :: or you could use the french "Gosselin"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] ::: That's another good old IB tradition! Why not? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:23, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Because I thought hat if people are going to translate them into their languages, 19 titles would be enough to be going on with for the moment! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 03:20, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) File talk:Tyntyn-snor.gif 3190 14131 2005-06-23T00:53:40Z Marc pasquin 10 Marc, would it be Bruxelles, *there*?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:31, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) : Dunno, lets ask Jan.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:53, 22 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Borneian Church 3191 14132 2005-07-06T01:23:34Z 216.164.49.94 Some points to consider, in no particular order, from someone also working on a healthier AOC (in The World): * I would very much like it to be fact that the Church of the East survive in IB. I think this might be helped by the known survival of Zoroastrianism in Persia, thus more or less halting Islam in its tracks on the eastern front. * Please, let's avoid the <i>taint</i> of the appelation "Nestorian" -- I think the native name of this ancient arm of the Church has long been, and is currently, "Church of the East" or "Assyrian Orthodox Church" (AOC), which includes the Church in India and in China. * How did the Church end up in the Philippines? From China? -- Never mind, I see they come from the islands of SE Asia -- but how did THEY become Christian? * What implications are there for the more than survival but flourishing of the sutras -- the literature -- of the Oriental Church? (See "The Jesus Sutras" for a smattering of what native Chinese Christians produced.) The list is quite impressive, though surviving texts seem to be pretty few... * [http://www.fordham.edu/halsall/eastasia/781nestorian.html Missionary activity of the AOC] was active in China by the 6th or 7th century, I think. There were quite a number of monestaries and diocese in China thereafter. Christianity had Imperial favour. * RE: langauge. Even a couple centuries after the introduction of Christianity to China, the Syriac language was relegated to the back burners, being known as the "priests language". Native Christian sutras were written in Chinese (Mandarin, I guess); the Bible was translated into Chinese as well. This is evidenced by the mss, as well as the nativised terminology that shows a deep understanding of Chinese culture. * RE: Syrian bishops. Even *here*, bishops from the West were uncommon. Many seem to have been native Chinese. You note that Indian (Ch.Syr.C.o.E.) bishops often come from Persia or Iraaq -- I guess China was too far! :) * RE: <i>majaguru</i> -- You're on the right track!! The AOC in China is perhaps almost singular of all Christian churches in integrating native terms and concepts into the greater Christian framework. "Eastern" ideas like karma and reincarnation were integrated: Christ came to liberate man from the cycle of reincarnation through Christian salvation. You're doing well to integrate some native names and concepts. Just be careful you don't make this wonderful creation too eclectic and too much of a "new-agey" hodgepodge! * RE: Magellenes. As a Spaniard, he would be of the Isidorian Rite. It is a western Rite, in full communion theologically and doctrinally with Rome. I don't think we quite know enough about the Rite to make statements like "...because the Castilians considered everything outside Roman Catholicism as heretical, including the native Christians they found in Filipinas." -- I certainly think that at the very least the word "Roman" ought to be stricken from that sentence. -- The Isidorian Rite was born under the "dark star" of Moorish rule and grew up amidst the general respect for other religions that was fostered by the Moslems of that time. I think the rabid "inquisitional" type of Spanish religion might not fit too well over *there*. Also, I doubt the few Spaniards that came in could really match 3.000.000 entrenched Christians with a sound hierarchy in place that also have connections with other AOC lands farther out. In this case, the Spains might have quite the fight on their hands!! :) Not sure how this will affect your history... * RE: "After the Philippines was reunited once again with Bornei in 1902, the Catholic Church in the Philippines broke communion with Rome and entered into full communion with the Nestorian Church" -- I must say that is highly unlikely. At least as stated. It may well be that most "foreign Christians" -- i.e., Catholics -- had more or less gone native. I'd be somewhat hesitant about a whole structure switching over that way, unless, as I say, they'd gone native and this was simply a formal statement. * The Liturgy: do you have one written yet? :))) Do you plan on writing one, if it differs from established Eastern liturgies? As far as "precision" in theology: theology, especially Eastern, is not necessarily precise. This is why the Orthodox churches are often referred to as "mystical". * The last bits of that paragraph seem pretty sound, except that I really don't think the AOC cared a whit for what the "rest of Christendom" -- i.e., Constantinople and Rome -- thought about their beliefs, if only because they were so far away. Devotees of the modern AOC probably think the rest of Christendom are somewhat heretical for all the changes they've made. Presumably the use of the Roman calendar is a holdover from the Catholic hegemony, coupled with the introduction of the modern secular calendar as well? ---- See also: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Assyrian_Church_of_the_East especially for the theological links. ---- Thanks Padraic! Let's QSSify the survival of the Church of the East in IB! I agree that the term "Nestorian" is tainted and inaccurate. The current native names are indeed: '''Assyrian Church of the East''' or '''Assyrian Orthodox Church''', or in India as '''Chaldean Syrian Church of the East'''. However, I think it would be wrong to categorize them under Oriental Orthodoxy because they split from the Catholic and Apostolic Church 20 years before the Oriental Orthodox churches. Furthermore, they do accept a "Nestorian"-like Christology that is categorically rejected by the Oriental Orthodox Communion. In the absense of any better option, I think we can use '''Nestorian''' as an adjective to categorize them. RE: How the Malays became Christians. The Nestorians first arrived in China at the beginning of the Tang Dynasty (618-907), but were later suppressed at the end of the same dynasty. I'm assuming that they must have returned during the Yuan Dynasty (1271-1368) when China opened up again. Muslims certainly entered China at that time *here*. The first muslim missionaries to the Philippines and Sumatra *here* came from China during the Yuan Dynasty -- not from the Middle East as many may believe. Later missionaries did, of course, come from the Middle East. For IB, it oughta be the same situation, except that instead of Muslims, it was the Nestorians. RE: Literature and language. I did not know that the Nestorians in China abandoned Syriac as a liturgical language and wrote the Christian Sutras in Chinese instead. In that case, the Christian Malays must have abandoned Syriac as well and wrote the Christian Sutras in Old Malay using a derivative of the Kawi script. Nobody *here* knows the exact origins of the Baybayin scripts of the Philippines, but for IB I'm assuming the theory that it is related to the Battak scripts of Sumatra. (They certainly have a lot in common, IMO). So when Christian princes from Sumatra fled to the Philippines after the fall of Palembang in 1377, their script evolved to become the Baybayin script of the Philippines in IB. By the 19th century, when Chavacano became the de facto lingua franca of the EACs of Insular Southeast Asia, the sutras would have been written in Chavacano, but I'd like them to still use the Baybayin script. RE: Syrian bishops. I modeled this on the Nestorians of the Malabar Coast *here*. They regularly recieved bishops from the West. On the other hand, the Malabar Coast is not that far away from Persia. So I suppose that since the Philippines is just as far away from Persia as China is, then most of the bishops in the Philippines would have been native as well. RE: Isidorian Rite. The fact that the Castilians are of the Isidorian Rite could explain why Felipe Javiér (IB's Francis Xavier) converted to the Borneian Christianity. RE: The "inquisitional" behaviour of the Castilians. This could be explained by the conflict with Bornei and her tributaries attempting to free the Philippines from Castilian Reduction. The Castilians could have seen Nestorians as collaborators of the enemy. I don't think the Castilians would have been afraid of 3 million entrenched Nestorians. The Portuguese *here* were certainly not afraid of the 2 million Nestorians of the Malabar Coast. Keep in mind that not all Malayan states in the region were Christian states. Some, like Vizaya and Tidore, were still Hindu-Buddhist. Keep in mind also that all Malayan states of the time were thalassocracies and ruled only the coast and lowland regions. The mountainous interior was entirely pagan. So the Castillians would have easily found converts and allies in the neighbourhood as they did *here* against the Moros. RE: Breaking communion with Rome. I modeled this on the Aglipayan Church (Philippine Independent Church) *here*. During the brief interlude between independence from the Spanish and the subsequent reoccupation by the Americans, the Filipino Catholic clergy was reformed into the Aglipayan Church. This new church rejected the spiritual authority of the Pope, abolished the celibacy requirement from its clergy, and entered full communion with the Old Catholics and the Anglican Communion. In this sense, it is only in partial communion with Rome. This is what I mean, but they ''did'' break communion with Rome. Or is that still not possible in your opinion? RE: Liturgy. I don't have one and don't intend on writing one. Religion is really not my cup of tea. I'll leave that to you if you're interested. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:22, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ---- OK -- we agree on these things: 1. The Church of the East survives in IB, explained by the stronger position of Zoroastrianism and the reduced Islamic influence in the region, and should be made factual. 2. It should not be officially called "Nestorian" (though it will probably continue to be so called by many in the West). You are correct in differentiating the AOC and the OOC (the former becomes separated earlier than the latter). I have revised my earlier comments to reflect that. 3. The Borneian Church came out of China and its "Luminous Religon of the Great Westlands". Since you describe no great theological disputations, the Borneian Church must still be part of the greater Assyrian community and is in communion with the Assyrian Church itself (in Iraaq and Persia) as well as the Chaldean Syrian Church of the East (Malabar) and of course the Church in China. == Breaking with Rome == RE: the break with Rome -- it's one thing to break with Rome, as *here*'s Aglipayan Church did, and enter communion with a very similar organisation, namely the Old Catholics, who themselves really only split in 1870 (Vatican I) over the doctrine of papal infalibility. As far as I can tell, the Aglipayan Church is a "national church", much like the Polish National Catholic Church, etc. *here*. Is this what you're proposing? I'd note only that the RCC and the Old Catholics are much closer than the Catholic Church and the AOC! :) Can you describe the history and reasons of the switch a little better? :Wouldn't an Eastern (or perhaps "Borneian") Rite Catholic Church presumably be much closer to the Borneian Church (of the East) than it is with the Roman or Isidorian Catholic Churches? :Consider what happened to the Malabar Christians *here*. When the Portuguese arrived in the Malabar Coast, they first brought all the Malabar Christians under the jurisdiction of the archbishopric of Goa and encouraged them to become Catholics of the Eastern Rite after the 1599 Synod of Diamper. But after the Coonen Cross Revolt of 1653, they all broke communion with Rome and returned to orthodoxy. That's what I envisage happened in the Philippines. The Castilleans turned the Borneian Christians under their jurisdiction into Eastern (or perhaps "Borneian") Rite Catholics. Then, the Philippine Revolution broke out, and the Filipino Catholics returned to Orthodox Christianity, much as the Malabar Christians did *here* in 1653. But there are important differences: :*First of all, after the Philippine Revolution, the Philippines was independent and would no longer be subjected to attempts to re-Catholicize the region, as was done against the Malabar Christians *here* after their revolt. :*Secondly, since the Borneian Church of the East is autocephalous, it does not rely on the importation of Persian bishops like the Malabar Christians. Thus, the Filipinos would not have split into half a dozen Eastern/Oriental denominations like the Malabar Christians did when Syrian bishops from various Eastern/Oriental denominations arrived to administer them after their revolt. Instead, the Filipino (Eastern or "Borneian" Rite) Catholics simply broke communion with Rome and entered communion with the Church of the East and local bishops would have been used. :Of course, some reform would have had to be carried out to unite the Filipino Catholics with the Borneian Church. This is where I have modeled it on the Aglipayan Church from *here*. :Is this still not realistic? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:27, 3 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Certainly an Eastern rite would be closer, though there are no Catholic rites that parallel the Assyrian Church. It might make sense for the Spaniards to try to import the Byzantine Rite. Not sure they'd really care enough to create a new and separate rite that mimicks a <b>heretical</b> church, though! Even though I personally do not consider the Assyrian Church of the East to be heretical or "Nestorian" -- the Catholic Church *there* as well as *here* almost certainly would! ::Otherwise, it's very much sounding like not so much a "breaking away from Rome", which was foreign, as a "return to Babylon", which was the home patriarchy of the Assyrian Church. Agreed about not needing Persian bishops. Any ideas on how to get the more recalcitrant Catholics back into the Assyrian fold? ::Perhaps I misunderstood what you meant by "breaking away" earlier -- as it stands, I think it makes perfect sense. If I get you right, the Philipinoes would have seen the CC as foreign, and after their revolt, would simply be restoring their traditional form of Christianity -- the Assyrian Church -- to its rightful place. Have I got it the right way round? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Yes, you have! :::As for what Rite gets introduced by the Castilleans, it appears that what the Portuguese did *here* in the Malabar Coast was to import Catholicism of the Chaldean Rite. Presumably, it is closer to the Assyrian Church than the Byzantine Rite in that it descends directly from the Assyrian Church. So I suppose the Castilleans *there* might have tried the same thing provided that they have contacts with the Persian Christians as the Portuguese apparently had *here*. :::As for the recalcitrant Catholics, I suppose a few might still exist, especially in the Castillean enclaves of [[Corregimiento de Manila|Intramuros]] and [[Guam]]. But I think, much as the Spanish language in the Philippines *here*, the rise of nationalism would be causing its decline ever since independence. With the rise of nationalism, many of these Catholics, rather than feeling alienated by the Borneian Christian majority, would feel the need to proclaim their oneness and solidarity with the Borneian Christian majority in the light of this nationalistic resurgence. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Englog here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Spanish_in_the_Philippines here] for an idea of what is happening to "foreign/colonial" culture in the Philippines *here*. (Incidentally, I'm a Konyo speaker myself). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:45, 4 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::Ah, good! Glad I got it straight. Yes, I think the Chaldean Rite would make for a "best fit". RE: Intramuros, etc. Aren't they enclaves of Iberianism? Or are the actual numbers of Spaniards v. small? I could see how the Isidorian Rite would be in decline if there were few Spaniards. ::::Konyo? Looks interesting! I'm working (v. slowly) on Waray Waray myself. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::During much of the colonial period, Intramuros was reserved for Spaniards and Spanish-mestizos -- natives, Chinese, and Chinese-mestizos were forbidden entry. So Intramuros would certainly be an enclave of Iberianism. The same cannot be said of Guam since it was not an island that was exclusively reserved for Spaniards. Mind you, unlike the Spanish colonies in the Americas, the Spanish population in the Phillies during colonial times has always been very small -- less than one percent. Even the combined number of all types of Filipino-mestizos has never accounted for more than 2% of the entire population. The number of Castilleans in the Philippines *there* during the same period must have been even fewer. :::::Waray-waray? Wow! What an unusual choice! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:28, 4 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::Not unusual when you consider that my future inlaws are from Tacloban City! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Talk:Black-Ops 3192 61175 2009-08-06T00:45:00Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Black Ops? I'm assuming we're not talking about IRC moderators who dabble in the dark arts here, but I have no idea what these are [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 03:30, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Those nasty government operations that no-one wants to admit happen, but do happen under the radar of everyone and everything to get the job done (See CIA, assassins, etc.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 03:51, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::The most well-known secret agent would have to be Mr. Blone, Jaunge Blone, hero of a series of movies and books by the same name. Although the Jervan goverment denies the existence of any such agency, knowing the Jervans, one can't be sure. ;o) The name Blone [blo:n] < L ''dolo'' "cane sword", thus "secret weapon". [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 10:46, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::You better make a separate entry about this Mr. Blone (under [[:Category:Movies]]) quickly! :)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:05, 23 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::It's now 2009 and there is still no explanation of what "Black-Ops" means. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 00:45, 6 August 2009 (UTC) ---- The [[NAL-SLC]] will soon be found in the middle of a Black-Ops scandal... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Louisiannan Renaissance 3193 41598 2006-08-29T15:27:35Z Nik 4 A cultural movement of [[Louisianne]] begun in the first years of the new millenium. Many detractors of Louisianne, including the [[NAL-SLC]], [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Scandinavian Realm]] and others, have said that this is merely a Helvetian pasty with a nicer crust. Those involved in the movement, notably [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]], wife of the slain [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] [[Jean-François Young]] would say that the movement is merely in its infancy and that the reformist bent of Young and his cronies in the Louisiannan Oligarchy is tidings of a better future for the once beknighted North American nation. The foci of the movement deal with social reform, national pride, anti-corruption measures within the hall of government and bettering international relations and image. It is unclear how Young's assassination will affect this movement. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] File:Tyntyn-noram.gif 3194 47685 2007-09-08T11:21:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 cover of tintin in north america [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] Talk:Balagtas Alphabet 3195 14137 2005-06-30T11:14:54Z BenctPhilip 13 Added signature ''gui gue'' isn't [gi ge]? [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 01:57, 24 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Ooops! I'll correct that. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:55, 24 Jun 2005 (PDT) == '''jj''' = [dʒ] == Isn't '''jj''' = [dʒ] a tad Anglocentric? AFAIK since Portuguese and French '''j''' = [dʒ] changed into [ʒ] English is the only traditionally Latin-written language with '''j''' = [dʒ] -- and the Asian and African Languages *here* that have the mapping under English influence hardly count! IMHO '''gh''' by analogy with '''ch''' or '''gg''' would be more realistic in terms of modern Spanish -- unless Balagtás knew or cared about the letter values of Golden Age Spanish, in which case he would probably have mapped [h] to '''h''' and used e.g. '''k''' for [?], but note that I consider such a consideration of Golden Age Spanish highly unlikely! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:05, 24 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Actually, Castilian as was spoken by Filipinos *here* was closer to the Golden Age pronounciation. This is due to the early arrival of the Spaniards to the archipelago in the 16th century and due to the relative isolation of the colony. They pronounced '''h''' as [h] and '''j''' as [s]. Now that you mention it, it is indeed more likely that Balagtás would have retained this mapping as he did *here*. He mapped the glottal stop with a zero marker at the beginning of words and after vowels, and with a hyphen after a consonant. I'll redo the article. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:30, 24 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I have reverted to the original version. The revised versions were simply not working. It occured to me that by the time Balagtás invented the system, there would have been a descrepency between the use of '''j''' in old versus new loans from Castilian. On one hand, the '''j''' in old loans are pronounced as [s] in modern Tagalog *here*. E.g., ''jugar'' ("to play"), ''reloj'' ("clock"), and ''jabón'' ("soap"), have become [su'gal] ("gamble"), [re'los], and [sa'bon] respectively. With the greater Malay influence on Tagalog *there*, they would have become [dʒu'gar], [re'lodʒ], and [dʒa'bon] respectively. This in contrast to later loans where the '''j''' is pronounced as [h] like ''justicia'' [hus'tisja] and ''jamón'' [ha'mon]. All in all, '''j''' would have represented both [dʒ] and [h] by the time of Balagtás. There would also be a similar descrepency with use of '''h''', which could either be [h] or [?], which furthermore means that [h] was represented by '''j''' or '''h'''. I think Balagtás would have solved this better with the reverted version of the alphabet where: '''h''' = [?], '''j''' = [h], and '''jj''' = [dʒ]. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:44, 29 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Sure. I didn't know about the different layers of loans. Neither did I know of the archaicness of Filipino Spanish, although I should have suspected it, seing how overseas varieties often are archaic, even Haitian Creole in some respects. Neither is it a phenomenon confined to Romance .. witness Icelandic and American English, even though rhotic "American" probably descends from an Hiberno-English variety. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:14, 30 Jun 2005 (PDT) Talk:Kong Christian 3196 14139 2005-06-29T06:28:10Z Boreanesia 8 A few comments on the changes: Hennes Værje hamrede svå fast, If you write "Hennes" instead of "Hans", it no longer scans. Also, what is the deal with "svå" instead of "så"? Were the sound changes from Old Norse different than ''here'', or did Riksmål standardize on archaising spellings? [[User:Arj|Arj]] 14:16, 25 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I'm not sure what you mean by "no longer scans". The word '''Hennes''' refers to the ''battleship'' '''Kong Christian''' (and ''not'' to the king himself). As is normal in maritime terminology, the feminine is used to refer to ships. :As for '''svå''': The orthographic reform took place at the height of the Nordic romanticist period, so [[Riksmål]] orthography was based on the etymological principle with Old Norse as the arbiter. It is not meant to be a spoken language as much as a written one. One reads and writes [[Riksmål]] but speaks in a dialect. Notice also '''igegnem''' instead of "igennem". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:07, 27 Jun 2005 (PDT) What I meant is that "Hennes" adds an extra syllable, so it no longer fits with the melody. Also, would the feminine also be used for ships with male names? [[User:Arj|Arj]] 13:12, 28 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Sure it does! The one extra syllable does not matter. What's important is not the number of syllables, but the number of beats that the lyrics will contribute to the musical metre (i.e., the musical measure of stressed and unstressed beats). Both "Hennes" and "Hans" provide one stressed beat in the measure. Any melody can become a template for the lyrics, but it is never a strait-jacket. Many songs have an extra syllable or two here and there, serving the song and communication over the metre. There is often a pickup extra word or variation from verse to verse. Just open any songbook of songs and you'll often see this. :As for the use of feminine. Yes, ships with male names are still refered to in the feminine. It's tradition. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:25, 28 Jun 2005 (PDT) Computer 3197 14140 2005-06-25T21:30:26Z Arj 29 #REDIRECT [[Computers]] #REDIRECT [[Computers]] Eerä 3198 62887 2009-10-13T08:55:13Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Style, spelling grammar corrections. == Introduction == Vera is a Pagan-Christian syncretistic religion of [[Nassland]], which mixes Slavic Paganism with Orthodox and Protestant Christianity. It was created by the Reverend Johann Handström of Sweden in 1557 on an already existing syncretistic Nassian religion. The were three stages to Eerä. ==1. The Pre-christian Religion == ''Deus otiosus'' '''Kosëpottaru''' (ancient Nassian: Gospodaru; English. house-keeper) had two sons '''Pelpökkü''' (Belbogu; White God) and '''Ssërnëpokku''' (Kernebogu; Black God), twins, who created the world and all other gods in the form of cock who laid an ''egg of world''. Pelpökkü laid the egg and when he fell asleep, Ssërnëpokku crushed the shell. In that moment '''Sun''' and '''Moon''' jumped out of it and lightened the things around. The crushed egg was placed in a nest in a cave entrance on the top of a high mountain. That, what else stemed in the egg, were all rivers of the world. Pelpökkü woke up because of the light. His brother feared his wrath and hid himself in the cave. Thus Pelpökkü and Sun (Sëvarokku, Svarogu) became lords of day and Ssërnëpokku and Mokosa (Moon), lords of night. Mokosa, wife of Përunu, was not satisfied with this and after several fights she won a privilege to appear also in the daylight. === Main Gods of Old Nassians === '''Përunu''', son of Pelpökkü, God of Thunder and Storm, was chosen on a first meeting to be the chief of the divine council. '''Mokosa''', wife of Përunu. Goddess of crop and agriculture (telluric deity, Terra Mater). '''Sëtëripokku''' (Stribogu) - son of Pelpökkü, Lord of the Sky and Wind (apparently a tranformation of the old uranian deities, the Slavic '''Kosëpottaru''' and the Finno-ugric '''Ukko''') '''Sëvarokku''' - son of Pelpökkü, God of Sun, Fire; he is the divine smith (Finno-ugric '''Ilmarinen'''). He has a son '''Sëvarokkiku''' (Svarogiku), God of Furious War. '''Velesü''' - son of Ssërnëpokku, God of Herd, Wealth, Fertility. He guarantees oaths and protectes ''volkovesa'' (wizards). His symbol is the phallus. He is also God of the Underworld (compare Hádes, Crom Cruach). '''Sëvëtëvitu''' - son of Përunu and Mokosa, God of crop and of efforts. Warriors gave him one-third of war prey, merchants one-quarter of their profit. He has a white horse. He also has four heads, two backs and two chests. He sees the beginning and the end. He dies every year to be conceived and born again (see Ianus). '''Tirikolvëku''' (Triglav) - a symbol of deity in general, he seems to be the old Indo-european archetype of three main castes and their protectors (heaven Sëtëripokku/Përunu, war Sëvarokku/Sëvëtëvitu, tribe Rottu; [[Georges Dumézil]]). The symbol of Tirikolvëku is three circles, which became the symbol of Nassland as under divine protection. === Minor deities === '''tivo''' (divons) (Pelpökkü), '''peesä''' (biesoi) (Ssërnëpokku), '''vilo''', '''vottaka''' (water), '''kekäkä''' (forests), '''kolvaka''' (mountains) '''musa''' (mouse) - symbol of revenge for evil acts : ''*''iatatei > '''atati''' - ritual kill, sacrifice, ''*''iata > '''ata''' - altar : ''*''gatei > ''*''gat, gatina > '''katina''' (see Polabian '''kacina''') name of an open-air shrine/temple, latin contines : ''*''chormus > '''këromu''', shrine-building White stag (reindeer) – *belus elenos > belenu > '''pelenü''' == 2. The First Syncretism – around 12th century E.C. == '''Pelpökkü''' / '''Përunu''' / '''Sëvarokku''' - father of all, good form '''Ssërnëpokku''' / '''Sëvarokku''' / '''Tottapokku''' - angry form '''Mokosa''' - mother of all '''Sëvëtëvitu''' - their son == 3. The Second Syncretism – Eerä, Johann Handström, 1557 == (Sëvëtu Otu) '''Pokku''' - God (Sëvëta) '''Matëra''' - St. Mary (Sëvëtu) '''Sünü''', '''Pokkiku''' - Jesus Christ === Main festivities === spring '''Vëlënokëto''' (Easter) winter '''Kölettä''' within '''Rottika''' / '''Anavortu''' (Christmas) [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] File:Guidestones.jpg 3199 48209 2007-09-11T11:43:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Rationalism 3200 45666 2007-06-13T22:03:25Z Elemtilas 7 [[Image:guidestones.jpg|thumb|150px| American Stonetawell]] Of uncertain impetus, the 20th century religious organisation known as the <i>Rationalists</i> became active by the 1960s. The movement takes as its founding prophet the early American philosopher and thinker, [[Thomas Payne]], and their scriptures consist of his writings, notably [http://www.infidels.org/library/historical/thomas_paine/age_of_reason/index.shtml Age of Reason]. Rationalists espouse a philosophy of good governance (with the ultimate establishment of a World Commonwealth), population control, man's relationship with the natural environment and a firm foundation in spirituality. Rationalism came to the (brief) attention of the American Press in 1979 and 1980 when the so-called <i>American [[Stonetawell]]</i>, a squarish dolmen, or henge, was set upon a high hill in county Elberton, in [[Jacobia]] province. The henge was constructed in order to "...ensure the conservation of the world and to herald the coming Age of Reason. Should there be a holocaust in the civilised world, it is to be hoped that the guidestones become one of the most enduring things to help humanity start anew." Upon the dressed granite faces are written a sort of ten commandments for the Age of Reason, in all the chief languages of the [[NAL-SLC]]: Brithenig, English, Scots, Cherokee, French, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Iroquois and Castillian. Upon the central stone, the same ten precepts are engraved in four ancient languages: Sanskrit, Babylonian, Egyptian and Greek. The monoliths are arranged in such a way that the Pole Star, the noontime Sun and sunrise and sunset may be observed. <i>Let these be a guidestone to an age of reason.</i> #Maintain humanity under one billion - in perpetual balance with nature. #Guide reproduction wisely - improving fitness and diversity. #Unite humanity with a newly crafted living language. #Rule passion - faith - tradition - and all things with tempered reason. #Protect individuals, peoples and nations with fair laws and just courts. #Let all nations rule upon internally resolving external disputes in a world court. #Avoid petty laws and useless officials. #Balance personal rights with social duties. #Prize truth - beauty - love - seeking harmony with the Infinite. #Be not a cancer on the earth - leave room for Nature. Many, especially conservative Christians, have argued against the henge and its founders, presumably on account of their avowed [[Deism]], decrying this religion of many [[Founders]] as a "dark spiritualism". Others see in Rationalism a sort of American mysticism, connected with the Masonic orders and the [[The Secret Cabal of the Harmonious Order|Illuminati]]. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Common Bohemian Church 3201 51527 2008-07-05T03:21:19Z Misterxeight 192 [[Category:Bohemia]][[Category:Religion]] == Introduction == '''Common Bohemian Church''' stems in reform of [[Hus|Jan Hus]] and emancipation of Bohemian nation in so-called ''Bohemian Way''. As a result of changes imposed by '''Albrecht III.''' (*1651 – †1723), the second son of House Habsburg should be prepared for ecclesiastical career. The first Archbishop of Prague coming from Habsburgs was '''Dietrich''' in 1700, son of Albrecht III., introduced by pope '''Innocent XII.''' The new pope, '''Clement XI''', to interfere into Bohemian matters, found at 1704 a new archbishopric in Olmütz and put Moravian aristocrat Johann von und zu Schlick as an archbishop. As a reaction, king Albrecht III. had introduced in 1705 his son '''Dietrich''' as the highest church authority not only for Roman Catholics, but also for Protestants, he took the right to impose the church authorities by his royal decision. He also grabbed the Rome imposed archbishop in Olmütz and let him be arrested to demonstrate his power; then the prisoner was silently executed. It helped him to pacify Estates, who tried to find a new ally in Rome. Majority of Catholics in Bohemia split from Rome (except of Austrians in South Moravia) and followed loyally the new order. Also Protestant Churches mostly agreed to follow it (Moravian Brothers, Bohemian Brothers and Bohemian Unity). With these his acts, the so called ''Bohemian Way'' started. Then, nephew of Dietrich, '''Johann''', became new Archbishop of Prague by royal decree in 1747. But when Albrecht IV., brother of Johann, died, there was no possibility for Johann other than to let him be crowned as a king. In his hands were now concentrated powers of king and of archbishop. He decided to go further in his father's steps. He abolished celibacy and proclaimed '''Common Bohemian Church''' (Ta Ólkmajna Pémiša Kirchna), holding both functions. That has not changed sooner then in 1795, when king '''Anton''' hold only title of '''Patriarch''' and let the Church on a council to choose new archbishop. Next important change appeared in 1969, when queen '''Kristína''' initiated the disjunction of Church from state. CBC became self-financed organisation, which has a right to collect "ecclesial taxes". The formal head is still Patriarch/King, but has no rights. On the top of CBC hierarchy is Archbishop of Prague, than Bishops (Pryn, Olmyc, Preslau, Tešän, Paucän, Kénikrác, Lajtmeric, Putvajs) and individual parishes. Nowadays Archbishop is '''Hons Švorc'''. http://ark.wz.cz/ib/patriarcha.png The Way to the Fourth Worshiping 3202 19670 2005-11-18T13:05:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''The Way to the Fourth Worshiping''' (xetae xevafolbur) is local religion in [[Bohemia]], county of '''Lanškróna''' (Ark in Arkian). The important person is '''maram'''. He or she is a spiritual authority in Ark. Maram is entrusted and iniciated into the '''Mission''' (ratolbi) to lead '''The Seconds''' (laidoutdou) and '''The Thirds''' (laidoutrax) to '''The Fourth Worship''' (xevafolbi). He or she is revealed with his/her '''sagen''' and '''eksesagen''' (sagen is always the rightful successor, eksesagen becomes sagen if sagen becoms maram) by the '''tunolbi an lagark''' (Collegium of garks) using the '''Gerd''' power. Tradition of marams goes deep into the ancient times, when the '''kastrubi''' (sacred Building) was erected in '''Taksil''' (Pémiša Rótvosär by Lanškróna) by unknown people. [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Paganism]] Mapukra 3203 61170 2009-08-06T00:22:37Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Comma added. [[Image:Mapukra_Non_Fertona_.png|right]]<br> The age of incipient industrialisation in [[Xliponia]] - the reign of Otho IV in the 1840s - witnessed the public appearance of an initially rural-based, later mainly urban rebellious organisation, called the Mapukra in the dialect of [[Meirç]]. The name is derived from Latin ''manus pulchra'' "beautiful (''i. e.'', just) hand" (the Meirçan dialect, while dropping case endings like standard Xliponian, did largely bypass ''Lautverschiebung'' and diphthongisation). In fact, the roots of the Mapukra reach back much farther in time, to the struggles surrounding the legitimacy of Maqim I in the mid-14th century, when many wealthy landowners sided with the faction that sought to destroy the unified monarchy, which at that point was more than 200 years old. At the outset the avowed aim of this dissident group was overthrowing the monarchy and establishing independent provincial governments. Later - when the house of Bailbiret came to power - it turned into an increasingly outlaw organisation dealing in all kinds of crimes and misdemeanours throughout the country, while still maintaining its "idealist" façade. The Mapukra went underground in the last quarter of the 19th century, establishing "chapters" in other countries as well. It was not significantly suppressed until the late 1960s under King Luc VII. Common knowledge has it that the Mapukra is still active under various disguises. The disappearance of [[Valtr a Qant]], marquis and cartoonist, is attributed to this organisation, whose slogan - '''The Mapukra Does Not Forgive!''' - is exceedingly well known by everyone. [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] Talk:Eerä 3204 47044 2007-08-31T12:12:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Talk:Vera]] moved to [[Talk:Eerä]]: Giving Jan II a hand... It seems like the various reforms are leading this originally Pagan religion towards Christianity. Particularly the reduction of gods into the Christian trinity with Mary attached. Especially the last reform done by the Scandinavian priest. What are some of the basic doctrines, and how have they changed during the reforms? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :I will try to finish the page ASAP. Yes, the basic plot is really a try to get it more and more Christian. ::I have to compliment you (if you didn't nick this idea from somewhere!) on a novel approach towards conversion from Pagan to Christian! I think in some respects, Christianity was rather paganised in order to accomodate masses of European converts. This is sort of the reverse process! :On the other hand, behind the "official" christianisation, the popular rite still keeps offering to minor gods, also the faith associated with twins Pelpökku/Ssërnëpokku is strong. Also in different parts of country the popular names for Pokku are different. More important thing is, that only New Testament is officially part of Vera together with Book of Triglav (I still don't have a good name). I know that the problems with Vera classification stem in the incompleteness of presented information, but, as I said, I try to complete it soon. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::Seems I was hasty in assigning Vera a category without knowing more. Anyway, the thing about IB is that such things are not immediately writ in stone. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Talk:Mandarin 3205 14149 2005-06-30T11:14:05Z BenctPhilip 13 '''Tones:''' Shouldn't fourth tone in German be ''è'' instead of ''é''? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:25, 29 Jun 2005 (PDT) :That has ''got'' to be a typo. I'll correct that on Benct Philip's behalf. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:45, 29 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Thanks. It surely was a typo! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:14, 30 Jun 2005 (PDT) File:Fraktur.gif 3206 47358 2007-09-04T16:23:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Fraktur typeface [[Category:Language]] Talk:Fraktur 3207 14151 2005-06-30T11:43:54Z Kyrmse 25 /* Fraktur k */ == Fraktur k == Ronald, the '''k''' in your fraktur sample is not fraktur but an antiqua imitation of fraktur. I'll see what I can do with your image to correct it. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:19, 29 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::You're right! An unforgivable error from someone who has been reading Fraktur since childhood (believe me!)... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:43, 30 Jun 2005 (PDT) File:Spitzschrift.GIF 3208 47420 2007-09-04T17:15:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Spitzschrift sample [[Category:Language]] Spitzschrift 3209 56017 2008-12-22T14:34:50Z Benkarnell 190 category '''Spitzschrift''' is the cursive handwritten form of [[Fraktur]]. It differs quite markedly from the [[Italic script]], the cursive handwritten form of [[Antiqua]]. <center>[[Image:Spitzschrift.GIF]]</center> [[Category:Scripts]] Talk:Oahspism 3210 14153 2005-07-01T00:39:33Z Elemtilas 7 Old link. I leave the old link [http://www.oahspe.com/oahspeneg.html here], even though "this is a strongly anti-Oahspe page". [PB] ---- Syncretism 3211 14154 2005-09-24T18:03:39Z BoArthur 2 Syncretism is a means of creating a spiritual or religious experience by drawing on a wide variety of religious forms, sometimes without importing the details of religious dogmas. In essence, syncretism is the mixing of two seemingly disparate religious systems into a new, distinct religion. Examples include [[Vodun]] ( practiced in [[Louisianne]]) and [[Santeria]] (practiced in [[Florida]]), mixtures of [[Catholicism]] and West African religions, as well as [[Vera]], a mixture of North European traditions and Christianity. The so called [[New Age]] religions are also syncretic, relying upon the intermixture of practice and symbolism rather than dogma and doctrine for their foundations. In general, while many of the practices of a syncretistic religion may be familiar to the devotees of the parent religions, the new religion is not usually of the same category. Thus, due to differences in belief, Vodun is not considered a Christian religion. ---- [[Category:Religion]] User talk:BenctPhilip 3212 43795 2006-12-19T10:35:23Z Jan II. 21 names of first Slevan/Pannonian prices Hi Benct, I have now gathered enough onomatopoetic resources on origin of place-names in Slovakia, that after holidays (mid of August), I can start to write down all the available *here's* etymologies for you to work on Slevanian. And more! Since July 12 2005 I am for three or five days in Göteborg! ;)) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 010705 0752 CEST :Wow, we definitely have to meet! Please mail me at my usual address (melroch at m****ch.se) and I'll mail you my phone number. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 03:59, 4 Jul 2005 (PDT) == moravian national uprise == Hi Benct, I have been thinking little bit about the awakening of Moravians in Bohemian Kingdom. There was/is not any nationalism in BK, since to be Bohemian is not understood as nationality, but rather as a loyalty to the House of Habsburg. The only sharp crystallised problem is between diminishing Czechs and Bohemians, which bitterness started already at the end of XVIII. century as a result of "recollection of glorious times" between educated Czechs. After revolutionary years 1848+, the national feeling rose little bit also among other national minorities, namely Sorbs (Domowina 1903), Silesians (Livra Slezna 1899) and also Moravians (Partít Nacunale Moravľe 1898). I have adopted five *here* Moravian patriots to serve also *there*: :Very good, but wére there any revolutionary years 1848+ in IB? :BTW in the latest GMP NÁTIÓNÁLEM becomes '''nocunálj''', or perhaps '''nacunálj''' if it is a semi-learned word. I went back on the -e endings in the 3. declension since I thought they looked ''too'' Italian, but it is possible that some dialect has them -- perhaps Moravian? ::I have rather problems to locate the accent in Latin, so my creations even using your script where just veeeery approximate ;) For the terminal -e; yes! :It is not the accent that needs to be indicated, but every vowel length, what the Latin dictionary indicates with macrons ('''āēīōū'''), of which there may be several in a word and which may or may not be stressed. I just choose the acute accent to indicate length because (1) I needed a character that is in Latin-1, (2) The acute is a familiar length mark to me from several "Old" languages and Quenya, and (3) it is easy to type on my keyboard. I guess most of these criteria apply to you as well. It is also possible to indicate length with circumflexes, doubled vowels or a following colon ('''nátiónem, nâtiônem, naatioonem, na:tio:nem'''). [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:13, 8 December 2005 (PST) Julius Stach aka '''Jol Stáč''' 1768 - 1836 (Iulius Stachys, *here* Václac Stach) - professor of theology by archbishopric in Olmütz, inspired by works of Dobrowski on Czech, he tried to do the same for Moravian. He was educated in Latin quite well and he was to investigate the connection of Moravian to classical Latin. As a theologist, he used several anonymous catechisms to map the language; he firstly recognosed differences between Olmucian and Moravian as distinct languages. He understood Moravian and Slevanian to be one language: Moravian introduced among Hungarians from west. His major work ''Vox de utilis linguae Moravicae'' (Remarks on use of Moravian language) was issued 1829. ===Olmucian and Moravian as distinct languages=== : ''Olmucian and Moravian as distinct languages'' was news to me! Do you care to elaborate? Perhaps on [[Talk:Moravljanjec]]? ::We spoke about it long time ago (Olomoucian - ulimútan). Olomoucian is strongly Czechisiced Moravian. *Here*, the major differences between Czech and Hanak/Olomoucian: ou > ó, ij,ej > ää, ý > ää, u > o, term. -y > -ä, term. -í > ää, i > ä, prostetic init. h-, tendency to use only voiced consonants. See http://www.olomouc.com/hanactina/. We somehow came to conclusion that few changes will be the same, few will be in an opposite way for Slevan > Ulimutan. But no conclusions were done. :::So "standard" Moravian *here* is much closer to standard Slovak than Hanak/Olomoucian is, right? BTW I read in one of my library books that Eastern ''and'' Western Slovak unlike Central Slovak have '''e''' as reflex of both '''ь '''and''' ъ''', which might be a nice feature to have to distinguish Moravljanec from Slvanjec. ::::The situation is quite complex *here*. In fact, there are *here* four dialects spoken in Moravia: slezský/laššký//Lachian - quite close to Polish (*there* Fasärfendiš), středomoravský/hanácký//Hanak - the most modern dialect of Czech (by means of the most complete phono-changes; *there* Moravľańec) and valaššký/moravskoslovácký//Moravo-Slovak + interdialect on border of Bohemia and Moravia, which is in sound more closer to Bohemian Czech. There is nothing like "standard" Moravian *here*, the majority of speakers speaks Hanak (close to one half), the next one is Moravo-Slovak, the smallest is Lachian. Moreover, Hanak is split into "Olomoucian" and "Brnian", where the latter is more germanised in lexicum and less phonologically developed (voc. strýci! UNCLE! > ol. stréco!, br. strécu!; -i > -u > -o / nom. liška FOX > ol. läška, br. lëška; i > ë [e<sup>i</sup>]> ä [ae]). ::::I would like to keep it simplier: Moravian is the main dialect, Olomoucian is interdialekt between Moravian and Bohemian, punctum. There is approx. one third to two fifths of speakers of Moravľańec than of Hanak+Moravo-Slovak *here*. : The standard {{SLVL}} form of JÚLIUS is '''Ljúlj''' although thàt occurs only as a month name. The personal name is '''Júlj''' with '''Ljuljol''' as nickname (shared with '''Ljulján/Julján''', which is by far commoner as a first name). ::The names might be just local, like _Jol_ instead of Slevan _Júlj_. :::Yes. Alojs Šempär aka '''Lajš Šaper''' 1807 - 1882 (Aloisius Semper, *here* Alois Vojtěch Šembera) - philologist, historian, not of Moravian origin, but keen propagator of Moravia, heritage of Roman Era. Criticist of Pavel Mrác, he accused him of "breaking the Moravian unity" by introducing slvanjec. He also fought polution of Moravian with Venedian in a name of diversity, on the other hand, he did not recognised Olmucian. Inconsistent and agile, he provoced, but failed to cross his shade. He caused that the idea of Moravian emancipation fell asleep for few decades. : I thought we had decided that ''*eN'' becomes '''ja''' in {{SLVL}} but '''ä''' or '''e''' in Moravian, or was that just in Olmucian? Anyway this difference would be a nice touch. : BTW Mrác did not introduce {{SLVL}}. The people were called '''Slvany''' considerably earlier, adopted from Wenedyk and replacing '''Labany''' (ALBÁNI used in distinction to '''Njehry''' scil. "Gypsies"). Before that they called themselves simply '''Rumany''', which however semi-clashed with the Gypsies' self-designation. ===Geography=== ::The problem with Mr.Mrác for Mr.Šaper was, that Mrác claimed the origin of the language outside of Moravia. Mr.Šaper thought, that Roman ideas were spread eastwards, from more civilised Moravians to Slevans. In fact, it was opposite way around, because Slavic Moravians in 8th cc EC pushed them out and they came later in 10th cc EC back. :::Yes it is IMHO necessary in order to explain the existence of Czech and the South Slavic languages *there* that sometime between the Romans and the Magyars the Pannonian plain, Moravia and Bohemia were invaded by Slavs -- OTOH it is unimportant if it happened ''at the same time as'' the Avar invasion or after it. FWIW the Lombards passed through Pannonia too. The most likely course of events is that Slevania too was under Avar and Slavic overlordship for a while (Kocel and friends/foes). ::::I intensivelly discuss this topic with one of our experts on Roman Empire on territory of Moravia, Dr.Šedo. Let us assume, that on a territory of West Slovakia and Central+South Moravia Romans found province Marcomania 175 EC. I was told that it could last till 441 EC, when Attila the Hun broke the limes and destroyed the province. But romanised population hold on in slavery till Attila's death and then they rebelled with Langobards against his successor Ernakh 454 EC. Langobards went west and then came Slavs through Poland in ca 500 EC. They moved west (future Sorbians, Obodrits, Drevians) and through Porta Moravica (river Morahwa/Morava) they went south to Bohemia/Moravia (future Czechs, Moravians). Second line of Slavs went through Pannonia, Austria as *here*. The Rumány were surrounded first, but then when Moravian Empire pressed them, they migrate slowly northwards and became Veneds after ca 800 EC as those who stayed became Slvanians. Slvanians in Slvana migrate then westwards and became Moravians around 11th cc. Your thoughts? I will announce this discussion to Jan I. too. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:55, 13 December 2005 (PST) :::I think Jan I's idea is that part of southern Poland also was Romanized -- in fact I think he says so on his page, so it's QSS. This leaves only the eastern route through Pannonia open for the Slavs, unless we assume that they passed through one Roman area closer to their original home without affecting it very much and then settled in Pannonia and affected that area rather more. Not that it is all that improbable, seing that it resembles what probably happened with Rumania *here*. I agree that *here* eastern Poland was part of the Slavic Heimat, but I have difficulties to see how that could be *there*, or at least *there* the Slavic heimat was mostly Ukraine, and a smaller bit of Poland. BTW how do the Avars fit in your scenario? Perhaps they were the ones who drove the Pannonian Romans north? May this have caused the westerly Slavs to move south-west towards Bohemia? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:41, 14 December 2005 (PST) ---- : What does "failed to cross his shade" mean? Is it a Czech idiom? ::Genau. It means, he never realised that truth is out there, not in his arbitrary constructions. Kéork Máhen aka '''Žárž Móń''' 1882 – 1939 (suicide) (Gregorius Magnus; *here* Jiří Mahen) - formerly revolutionary poet, anarcho-socialist, who in an age around 35 fell in love to Moravian country side and turned to write poems and novels about Moravia. He also introduced Moravian orthography based on Bohemian, totally ignoring Mrác. He also introduced a literary standard, based on a language around his native village (Vúžet, Fsetin, Vsetín). He commited suicide after German occupation. : Gregorius is simply '''Gregór''' in {{SLVL}}. As a rule first names don't follow the rules! :) '''Zsórzs''' exists for Georgius. : Máhen wasn't the only one to ignore Mrác's orthography. So did [[Mark Urelj]], Mrac's own nephew Anton (who advocated '''+j''' for palatalization in all cases including '''cj sj zj''') and the many who used a Hungarian-derived orthography (in Catholic and Protestant versions at that! :) :Come to that the modern orthography as adopted by the {{SLVA}} printers' guild ignored Pavel Mrác too. They took some features from Wenedyk orthography, some from Hungarian and some from Anton Mrác. Tómas Špékal aka '''Tomo Spékla''' 1882 - 1928 (suicide) (Tomas Speculus; *here* Rudolf Těsnohlídek) - Máhen's coeval and friend, who followed him in an effort to elevate Moravian among the languages of the world literature. He wrote famous novel '''Fox Smarty''' (Vlpékla Jajola < Vulpecula Agila) set of stories about the domesticated fox. He used it to depict the beauties of Moravia and adore the rural life. Although his stories are idylic, his life was not, as a result of unfortunate end of his wedlock he commited suicide 1928. :AGILIS becomes '''jajol''' in both masculine and feminine since it is 3. declension! :) ::I made it more Moravian, ie. gender specific :p ::: In that case it should be '''jajla''' as the '''o''' in '''jajol''' is purely epenthetic, which {{SLVL}} inserts to avoid final syllabic liquids. I read somewhere that some Slavic language *here* does that and thought it looked nice. Józef Auperk aka '''Jože Vohoter''' 1861 - 1940 (Josephus Fugator; *here* Joža Úprka) - he was called "Mirror of Moravia", painter, who spent all his life depicting life of common people in Moravian village. He was known for rich coloured paintings, especially toned with cinnabar. His pictures were popular also abroad. Rumours appeared, that when well-known French painter Roden (sp??) saw his pictures at exhibition in Paris he thought they are from Italy; that linked Moravia to their Roman ancestors. Vohoter was then celebrated as reviver of the old Roman culture. His most famous paintings are: '''Jecvetót ry''' (Equitatus regum; Ride of kings), '''Pareher ja Súc Útń''' (Pilgramage to St.Antony). :EQUITÁTUS looks wáy too Classical. Something like CABALLÁTICUM > '''kobolatjec''' would be more fitting. : '''Ry''' is a funny form! Is it a Moravianism or something weird my program came up with? The standard word for "king" is '''rej''', with genitive pl. the same or possibly '''reji''' if I implement the changes suggested by Jan I. ::Might be Moravian, might be not, but in fact it is a result of my struggle with your script and my ignorance in matters of Romance languages :) :::I still have difficulties to see how the program may have come up with ''that'' form. :The French painter is Rodin -- have you got that story somewhere or did you invent it?[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 00:22, 23 November 2005 (PST) ::This story is half-real. August Rodin was visiting Moravia *here* in 1912 and he met Joža Úprka and made exactly the same conclusion as descibed above. The journalists who reported the meeting said, that Rodin was quite shocked realising it. -- Jan II. : As it stands these names are a bit peculiar as {{SLVA}} names. Last names are usually Roman emperors' or early saints' names changed according to the GMP, while first names were ''borrowed'' directly from Latin or other languages. If these are artists' pseudonyms, or borrowed from other languages it is of course OK! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:59, 22 November 2005 (PST) =={{SLVA}}/Moravljanjec language differences== We now have three candidates for Moravljanjec phonological features setting it apart from {{SLVL}}: *Final short '''Ĕ''' remains as '''e''' rather than become weak '''ь '''. *'''*ę''' becomes '''ä''' rather than '''ja''', at least in some positions. *Both '''ь '''and''' ъ''' become '''e''' when strong (unlike {{SLVL}} where '''ь > e '''and''' ъ > o'''). What do you think about these? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:11, 12 December 2005 (PST) :As far as I do know only fuzzily the GMP of Slevan, I cannot do more than to say: well, if it suits you, it suits me. I can just enter the Moravľańec constuction by means of inspiration and infos on realia *here*, but said-but-true, my knowledge of Romance langs is asymptotically reaching zero. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:11, 13 December 2005 (PST) == Re: vocalic changes questions == In connection with this there is something I've been meaning to ask you (or perhaps your wife! : I understand that in Czech there is a distinction between /t;/d;/n;/ (palatalized and /t/d/n/ (unpalatalized) before /e/. I guess that is depending on which of *e/*ě/*ь the /e/ comes from, but which are the conditions? :Let me define some abbrevs: ECSL (early common Slavic), CCSL (classical common Slavic aka church Slavic) and OCz (old Czech). They follow each other: ECSL >ca 5th cc EC> CCSL >ca 11th cc EC> OCz. The Slavs came to central Europe to meet Romanic local population already "speaking" CCSL. :The change you've asked about seems to have a simple rule: short CCSL _e_ stems only in a short ECSL _e_ (*ě). :The CCSL _ě_ (yat') has its stem in long ECSL _e_ (*ē), and short ECSL diphthongs _ai_, _oi_. :In OCz, new short _e_ is a result of depalatalisation of CCSL _ě_ (yat'); there where 4 (!) depalatalisations in OCz and the rules are little bit longish, but I can provide them to you if interested. :::I found that in Slovak things are quite easier: all of *e/*ě (jat')/*ь become '''e''' except that the two latter when long become '''ie'''. I don't know what path to take in {{SLVL}} yet. Also I understand that *ě in Czech sometimes becomes /i/ and sometimes /e/. What are the conditions for that? (I now have *ě > je in Slv., getting way too many je's for my taste, so I'm seeking a way to get rid of some! :I cannot recognize if *ě is _e+caron_ (yat') or _e+breve_ (short _e_). So I will give you two possibilities ;) ::I meant ''jat'.'' :Lo primero (e+breve) - ECSL short _e_ (*ĕ) never became anything else than short CCSL _e_, neither in OCz. But, ECSL long _e_ (*ē) became in terminal position short CCSL _i_. To complete the info, ECSL long _e_ (*ē) after ž,š,č,j became short CCSL _a_ and in other cases CCSL _ě_ (yat'). :Lo segundo (e+caron) - only long CCSL yat' (*ě’) became long OCz _i_ (í), whereas short CCSL yat' became short OCz _e_ as a depalatalisation result (see above), some short CCSL yat' remained in OCz. ::So as I see it I have three choices for long jat', viz. '''é/je/í''', though I'm growing quite annoyed with '''je''' as a graphical shape everywhere! It looks like Swedish popular transcription of Russian! BTW I'll probably decide that -ĭkŭ- is a diminutive ending, and maybe will change the name of the language to _Slvanjeský_. What do you think? : Suffix _-ikъ_ (never with initial soft jer, only with _i_) was in CCSL format for either _bearer of a property_ or _diminutive_. Suits perfectly your game ;) ::The ''Romance'' adjectival suffix begins with a short '''ĭ'''. Do you really think "bearer of property" fits for the name of a language? :::Yes, it fits, IMHO. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:05, 13 December 2005 (PST) :I hope, I expressed myself in a comprehensive way... -- Jan II. :: It's OK! :) -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:25, 12 December 2005 (PST) ==Xrirampur Romanization== Hej! :-) I'm wondering if possibly you can help suggesting suitable names for pages describing the different [[India|Indian]] countries? What would you say is the best way to transcribe the special caracters using regular latin ones? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 16:31, 31 December 2005 (PST) :My general policy is to simply omit all diacritics, including replacing '''þ''' with '''t''' and '''ð''' with '''d'''. Kristian differs on this point, but I think URLs should be possible to type by everyone. I have '''þ''' and '''ð''' on my keyboard, but not all have... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:25, 1 January 2006 (PST) :Of course the unsimplified spelling should occur in bold face as the first word of the first paragraph and/or in a level one heading at the very top of the page. :BTW of course not all languages and places are known in a native form in English *here*; e.g. "Tamil" is a Hindi form, in Tamil it is ''Thamizh'' in the now current popular romanization, ''Tamiḻ'' or ''Tamiẓ'' in scholarly romanization. Of course the use of '''ḻ''' for /ɻ/ is influenced by the Hindi spelling: from an ''English'' POV it would be '''r''', but '''ṟ''' is /ɾ/ in Tamil romanization ('''z''' popularly). [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:57, 1 January 2006 (PST) == Hutterites, Slevania == If you're okay with this: :In early 1700's they moved further east to Ukraine. It was there that some Hutterites converted to Catholicism and retained a separate ethnic identity, returning to Slevania as ''Habaner'' through the 1800's. This is in the article [[Hutterite]], and since it affects Slevania, I thought I'd ask your permission. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:01, 25 January 2006 (PST) Sure it's OK. There are/were quite large protestant communities in Slevania already BTW. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 07:27, 26 January 2006 (PST) == names of first Slevan/Pannonian prices == finally, I have found the etymologies of the two Pannonian/Slevan prices, who have a role in Great Moravia's and Slevania's history!!! first, Pribina is derived from *prijebina (pri-jeb-ina), ie. filius ex alia coniuge. his son, Kocel, is derived from old bavarian Chezilo (das Kitzel, goatling). could you, please, make old Slevan versions of these; ie. IX.-X. century language? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:35, 19 December 2006 (PST) Moravljanjec 3213 20286 2005-11-22T12:09:33Z BenctPhilip 13 '''Morav&#x013E;aňec''' (Moravljanjec in {{SLVA}} orthography) or Moravian language is north-central (or Slavo-) [[Romance languages|Romance language]], spoken in [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. Slevans would say it is a dialect of {{SLVL}}, Moravians would oppose. In fact, the situation is close to clash between Croats and Serbs, or Macedonians and Bulgars *here*. '''The Moravian National Institute''' in ''Ulimút'' (Olmyc) is free, according to Bohemian language law, to co-ordinate the Moravian language policy (although it looks it rather dictates). Officially, almost 400 000 Moravians were registered during last census (2000). There are many newspapers issued in Moravian, magazines and radio/TV broadcasting. There is also writer famous all over BK (''Zdenek Galuška'' needs translation, read it in {{SLVL}} ;) with his excellent series of satiric novels from East Moravia ''Slivania never pleads'', ''Slivania ever pleads'', ''Oncle Pagać relates'' (Slivania - a nickname for hilly region on the border of Moravia and Slevania especially known for '''Ta slivka''', '''slivića''' - plum brandy). Except for few grammatical and many lexicological differencies, Moravian also accepted, opposite to {{SLVL}}, diacritic orthography: {{SLVL}}: '''cz sz zs lj nj dj''' Moravian: '''ć ś ź ľ ň ď''' <br> {{Romance}} Talk:Moravljanjec 3214 14156 2005-08-23T14:35:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Mouse */ Benct, could we add Moravian to "official" list of Romance langs or not? Jan II. :Great Jan! I think we definitely can add Moravian to the "official" list of Romance langs. The only ones likely to object are the ministry of education in Kasovlja! ;-) :But why '''ň''' rather than '''ń'''? ::Yes, '''ń''' sounds more logical than '''ň''', I fully agree. Just a initial misconception of mine ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 9:59, 18 Aug 2005 (CEST) :::But what to do with the capitals of ''' d', l' t' '''? (You don't mention ''' tj/t' ''' at all but I assume that is a mere slip!) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 19 Aug 2005 ::::We simply need to pray not to ever try to write any of these capitals on computer :) I would suggest to use Unicode posibility to put accent mark & #x0341; also over capital D, T. There is already a letter for accented L on my keyboard because of Slovaks who do use it (they have long liquid consonant L).[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::::I think the best bet is to use & #x02B9; after tall letters and capitals. Let's call it a "feature" of Moravljanjec orthography! :-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:35, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::'''Cʹć Dʹdʹ Lʹlʹ Nʹń Sʹś Tʹtʹ Zʹź''' Yeah that looks nice! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:51, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::Not really, because all I get to see is a lot of boxes. But tell, what's wrong with '''Ćć Ĺĺ''' etc.? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:32, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::::You have to look at it in Firefox and have a good Unicode font installed. The problem is that Unicode doesn't have '''D d T t''' with acute above! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 20 Aug 2005 ::::::::Sure, but I still don't see the advantage of '''Sʹ''' over '''Ś'''. Besides, here at home I can easily install Firefox, but at work I can't. --[[User:80.127.230.153|80.127.230.153]] 05:48, 20 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::::::The "advantage" is that '''D d T t''' with accent above simply don't exist, so a following prime is the second best choice as the easiest way to fake the effect. As for Firefox vs. IE I simply think it is Microsoft's responsibilty to make their browser and font handle the standard, not mine to code in order to accomodate their substandard software by using a &lt;font&gt; tag to explicitly choose an appropriate font. Much the same can be said about your employer of course, but they aren't the only ones to buy Microsofts bullying tactics. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:49, 20 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::::::I would agree rather agree with Jan I. and use the Ćć, Śś etc. If the respective accented T and D do not exist, but can be created using Unicode, I buy them. IB - where new diacritics appears :) I do not use IE, only Opera or Firefox and if you want, I can provide you with Unicode fonts I use and have (Lucida and Arial). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::::BTW is it your intention that '''ř/ŕ''' is preserved in Moravljanjec? It is de-palatalized to '''r''' in Slvanjec (and Slovak). No real problem as I keep it distinct down to the very end in the GMP-program. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 15:18, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::That is certainly not bad idea to have Ŕ ŕ in Moravljanjec!! [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :I really got to get the Slevan Grand Master Plan into human readable form -- including the planned changes. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:36, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::So the Slevanians would say it is a dialect of Slvanjec, and Moravians would oppose, right? Well, that proves that it is just a dialect of Wenedyk and that it should '''by no means''' be listed as a separate language! :))) ::Okay, seriously now. If there's going to be an official fourth leg to our merry little family, then I'd like to know some specifics. Any text samples and the like? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:27, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::I would say, that Moravian differs from Slevanian significantly only in lexica (more Slavicised) and some late phonological changes (under Bohemian influence), the grammar differences could be negligible. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 9:59, 18 Aug 2005 (CEST) ::::And lack of one significant change, I would say: '''nasal-e''' becomes '''ä''' rather than '''ja''' as in standard Slvanjec. -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 19 Aug 2005 ::::BTW the principal reason for the apparent lack of Slavic loans in Slvanjec is my ignorance of Slavic, in spite of having had one Polish-German-Pomeranian grandparent and one Ukrainian :(, so any help you can offer is very welcome! BTW check out http://www.melroch.se/conlang/slevan/slevan.php , but be warned, it doesn't work in Internet Exploder! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:51, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) ===Mouse=== Hmmm, what is Slevanian "mouse", your slevaniser gave me plain _m_ after all final cleaups;) (Jan II) :'''MÚSCULUM > myskol''', genitive mýskly. '''MÚREM''' would give '''**mýr''', but that would be identical to "wall" (though not in inflection). ::And what is the problem with homonymes? Aren't they natural? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::As long their meanings are far enough away from each other, there's nothing wrong with it. But hey, if you say "My wife is afraid of mýrs", or "Yesterday I've painted my white mýr grey", it should be clear what you mean, no? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:35, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Don't use the fourth option for stress/length input (''Long unstressed: á, short stressed: à, long stressed: â.'') unless you are sure what you are doing! All the other three actually work the same, but I always mark lengths with acute. BTW strange and wrong things happen when jers and/or syllabic liquids cluster with each other. I'll try to fix that! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:44, 22 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::I have a good source slavic substrate for your use, just, tell me which word you would like take from Slavic and when (diachronically) and will have it. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::Ha, Wenedyk doesn't have that problem! :) We have '''murz''', gen. '''murzy''' for "mouse" and '''mur''', gen. '''muru''' for "wall"! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:53, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Fotre Noster == Suggestion: Fotre Noster Fotre Noster, kvel jesty ja ćalov, si týv numja súcevecát. Adveńa kralotate tyva. Si vác volútate tyva, kvomod ja ćalu i ja tera. Prote noster kvotidzán dá nób odze. I remete ďebety nostry kvomod nó remeťem ďébturev nostrov. I ńe nó jadykasty ja ťatacune, mázs slóba nó da mál. Kvonja ťev jé kralota i vila i klora ja sékly. Amen. ::::This looks suspiciously like my ''old'' version in Slvanjec<sub>2</sub>. Do you still have that text? I doubt I do! BTW the current version of Slvanjec is Slvanjec<sub>3.5</sub>. I guess further (retrograde) change as I currently discuss on [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]] would turn the version number to 4 -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 19 Aug 2005 :::::You might be right, I just grabbed the Paternoster version in Slvanjec I have on computer and changed few words (Patre > Fotre, pane > prote, libera > slóba, hlura > klora, potesta > vila) and input consonantial diacritics.[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::Yes, ''the Slevanians would say it is a dialect of Slvanjec, and Moravians would oppose'' is pretty much it. Jan II and I are going to work on the specifics. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 08:23, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) Nice! Now it's completely obvious that Moravljanjec is a dialect of Wenedyk, and that Moravlja ought to be incorporated by the [[RTC]]! :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:53, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) == A phonological suggestion == Jan, as I said when we met I would like to have *ę become '''ä''' in Moravian. The result vould be for most but not all Slevanian '''ja'''s to correspond to '''ä''' in Moravian. Perhaps in return *ě can become '''ja'''? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:42, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) :You guys met?! I'm envious! ;) At least I want a full report! :)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:08, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Yes, Jan II and his wife are touring Sweden and Finland, and we sat on a pub for a couple of hours discussing IB, Nassian, Slvanjec, history in general and slavic historical phonology, and had some very expensive glasses of beer... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 05:36, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Spelling of the name == I changed the spelling to Moravľaňec (Moravljanjec) because ĭ palatalizes n before becoming e. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:57, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) Talk:Opening up of Japan 3215 14041 2005-07-05T06:52:10Z 69.109.140.67 /* Twin Paragraphs */ Alright, so here's the history of the opening of Japan. It may need some tweaking, and it definitely needs correction and respelling of the Japanese words. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:09 1 July, 2005 PST thanks for putting in your two-bits, Barry! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Twin Paragraphs == Why are paragraphs 1 and 2 almost but not quite identical? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:57, 2 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Because I like being verbose. Ha ha. Seriously, ecause I'd taken out everything but that top paragraph when I did edits and was pressed for time. [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Talk:Zesucutò 3216 50247 2008-01-27T01:47:21Z Elemtilas 7 Lost Tribes Should not [[Zesucuto|Zesucutó]] be considered "Christianity" for purposes of the list? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:18, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :Zesucutò is based on Christianity, but I don't think it could really be called Christianity, any more than Christianity itself could be called a sect of Judaism. If anything, it's more a Christianity-influenced sect of Xintò. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:35, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Over on Conculture, General Kim Tiu is hankering for a discussion of Zesucuto: "What I suggest: Is there any Zesucuto guys trying to promote the theory that Japan is one of the Lost Tribes of Israel? I think it's time to discuss this." I'm sure there are. There have been Lost-tribers throughout history in Europe, so why not among the Zesucuto of Japan? Nik would be the final arbiter of such a concept, but I bet he'd find no problem with it. Me, I don't see any problem with it, as the concept of the lost tribes of Israel has been a matter of Christian speculation for centuries. I see no reason why it <i>couldn't</i> take hold in Christian / later Zesucuto Japan; though I'm not saying it has to. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:47, 26 January 2008 (PST) File:Manes.jpg 3218 48195 2007-09-11T10:37:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] Manesianity 3219 47647 2007-09-07T20:55:39Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Manes.jpg|thumb|350px| Messenger of Truth]] Founded by the [[Persia]]n nobleman Manes -- or Mani, as he was known in the West -- (AD216-276), Western Christians long labelled this religion as a Christian heresy. In reality, it is simply a native Persian religion that draws upon [[Zoroastrianism]], [[Buddhism]] and indeed [[Christianity]] and [[Judaism]] for its resources. Devotees believe that Manes received a revelation from God at the age of 24 to reform the incomplete religions of Zoroastrianism, Buddhism and Christianity. After this revelation, he left his noble life behind and began to wander as a mendicant preacher (much as his spiritual ancestors, Zarathustra, Siddharta and Jesus had done before him). It was not long before he had gathered a sizable following, who called him "Messenger of Truth" and the "Sage of Persia"; though the Zoroastrian hierarchy was not pleased with his preaching and caused Manes to be executed for his "heretical" teaching. Manesianity is a true dualist religion, like Zoroastrianism. It teaches that God created the world but that an evil power entered it and contaminated it. Humans, created in God's image, are essentially good beings, and spiritual in nature; however, the bodily form is contaminated by the Darkness of the evil power. After Manes's death, the movement gained in following and became established everywhere he had taught, from Persia to [[India]] to the coasts of [[Ethiopia]]. Disciples travelled widely and took his religion up into Asia and as far west as [[Iberia]] and Mauretania. Devotees are of two classes, the Elect (who are the priests and who are called to follow the very strict code of conduct known as the Triple Seal) and the Hearers (who are the laity and follow a code of conduct less strict than that of the priests). The Triple Seal enjoins the priest to speak only the truth and good words and eat no meat or impure foods; do with his hands no work of evil (war, violence); and refrain from sexual acts, remaining celibate and chaste. Manesian worship involves daily prayers, periods of fasting and forgathering for sacramental meals. Their sacraments are three: baptism, eucharist and remission of sins before the time of death. Hearers support the Elect by providing homes and food for them. Manesianity made great inroads into the West, especially central Europe and North Africa, but it was vigorously resisted by the Christian Church and the Imperial government, most likely due to its Persian origins. By the 6th century, Manesianity was all but eliminated from the Roman world, though communities seem to have survived and passed on the doctrines to later "heretics" like the Cathars and the Paulicians. Manesians are found wherever Persians have settled, notably around the Indian Ocean basin in India, eastern Africa, [[South Africa]] and even in [[Federated Kingdoms|Britain]] and [[North America]]. ---- [[Category:Religion]] Talk:Manesianity 3220 14160 2005-07-02T20:29:36Z Elemtilas 7 See also this [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Manichaeism article] for more information. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- File talk:Mani.jpg 3221 14161 2005-07-02T22:07:07Z 216.164.49.94 NB: this file, "mani.jpg" was uploaded in error. It should be deleted, but I don't know how, and probably do not have the Curious and Ineffable Power required to do it... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :No, but I dó have them. And therefore, "mani.jpg" has been destroyed, deleted, crushed, liquidated, kaltgestellt, ehrmm... better yet, annihilated! Nothing of it left!!! Mhahahahaaa<big>haaaaaa!!!'''!!!!'''</big> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:25, 2 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Ah, muckle thanks! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:Aquarian church 1.jpg 3222 48067 2007-09-11T07:44:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] Talk:Nunavik 3223 39691 2006-06-25T15:26:49Z Quentin 78 I guess it's written with vowels? And of course: I have no problem with the copying of the information! [PB] Well, it's written with ''matres lectionis'' vowel place-holders. See the Inuttitut section of the [[Hebrew Alphabet]] article. Disambiguating diacritics would generally only be used in dictionaries, books for children, uncommon names, and stuff like that. It does double consonants to represent gemination, though, which is a big leap for a Hebrew alphabet orthography. So for instance, the city of Kuuyyuaq's name is spelled כוייואק, ''kvyyv&#x294;q'', where both the long U and the short U are spelled with a single letter ''vav''. As the title of an encyclopedia entry, though, it'd be vocalized כוּייֻואַק . There the use of ''shuruq'' (''vav'' with dot) indicates the long U, while the vowel diacritic ''qubutz'' (three diagonal dots) preceding the second ''vav'' indicates the short U. Similarly, a Ladino children's book about the history of ''[[NAL-SLC|La Liga Norteamerikana]]'' would write לה ליגה נורטיאמיריקאנה as לָה לִיגָה נוֹרטֵיאָמֵירִיקָאנָה in order to show that for instance the last word isn't *נוּרטיָאמִירֵיקָאנָה ''*nurtyamirekana''. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 23:21, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Administration == I'm completely confused. What is the difference between Labrador and Nunavik? If they control the same territory, why are there two distinct governments? And did one of the two become a province before the other? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:22, 1 January 2006 (PST) ==Iqaluit== It wouldn't be in Nunavik but the UT. However, the Kuuyyuaq would be suitable. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:26, 25 June 2006 (PDT) File:Brahma.jpg 3224 48081 2007-09-11T07:57:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Pic om.jpg 3225 48203 2007-09-11T11:38:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Islam 1.jpg 3226 48191 2007-09-11T10:35:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Islam 2.jpg 3227 48192 2007-09-11T10:35:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Jainism.jpg 3228 47323 2007-09-04T14:51:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] File:Torah.jpg 3229 48186 2007-09-11T10:29:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] Talk:James Wainwright 3230 31158 2006-02-24T06:35:39Z Zahir 35 /* Temple? */ The successor is <u>not</u> Ben Nighthorse Campbell! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:45, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT) :: More of a head's up. I did some research and found some obscure conspiracy theories regarding the ''attempted'' assassination of Ronald Reagon *here* which I was going to expand and adapt into a full-blown conspiracy theory debate/industry about Wainwright's assassination. This would be the equivalent of how the deaths of JFK and Martin Luther King and RFK are viewed *here* by some. Complete with movies made based on various theories. Still doing reseach and putting together the details, but thought you'd all like to know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:12, 12 November 2005 (PST) Please let me know if you would how my proposed article on Mr. Wainwright seems. Thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:42, 14 November 2005 (PST) :I like it. Especially the bits about ''"Mr Wainwright was something of a change for the nation after his two "glamorous" predecessors"'' and ''"In the wake of his murder, a great wave of sentimentality for Wainwright swept the NAL. A personality some commentators had called dull or pedestrian was now seen as humble and folksy"''. I think that's very well put, and indeed a very credible explanation for the reactions on his murder. Despite his his obvious lack of charisma, he might have been quite popular as the "ordinary guy from the street". In fact, if you ask me, it might even have made the shock effect even stronger: why on Earth would anybody want to murder a man like him? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:52, 14 November 2005 (PST) ::Not to mention feeding even more into conspiracy theories. Clearly, he must've been more than meets the eye, after all! :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:00, 15 November 2005 (PST) == Counting Down == In another seven days it'll have been thirty since I made this proposal. Just a head's up. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:12, 7 December 2005 (PST) == Temple? == ''Wainwright was survived by his wife and their two children--Christophe and Marie (whose wedding in 1976 had been a spectacular affair in Philadelpia's largest Temple).'' Protestant Temple? Or are you implying the LDS temple? Were his family converts to the LDS faith? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:51, 15 December 2005 (PST) Zahir, can you expound on this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:43, 23 February 2006 (PST) : Wainwright is specifically listed as a convert to Judaism, following his marriage to French Jewess during GW2. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:01, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::Right, but the quote above leaves me confused, because the Mormon Temple in Cherry Hill, Kent is called the Philadelphia Temple, and is the largest structure of the LDS Church after the main temple in Zarahemla, like the San Diego Temple *here*. When you said what I quoted above, what did you have in mind? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:10, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::: I was assuming that Philadelphia (i.e. the NAL's capital) has more than one Hebrew Temple, and that the General Moderator's daughter got married in the largest one in the city. Presumably Mr. Wainwright's children shared their parents' faith and so would marry in a Temple. Sorry about not answering this sooner but I believe I was on a train on 12/15/05. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:18, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::::Probably. Wouldn't they call their meeting houses Synagogues rather than a temple? Since The Temple is in Jerusalem? (or what's left of it?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:21, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Yeah, but they also call them temples. I pass several on the way to work every day. I also grew up six blocks from a Hebrew Temple in Pensacola Florida (very pretty building, btw). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:24, 23 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Though, without the destruction of the Jerusalem, I wonder if the terminology of Temple would've survived? :::::: P.S., you're from Pensacola, Zahir? Me too! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:30, 23 February 2006 (PST) I was raised in Pensacola after my parents moved there when I was five or six. Left for New Amsterdam...er...New York, after getting my degree at the University of West Florida. All together now...(singing off key) "ITS A SMALL WORLD AFTER ALL/ITS A SMALL WORLD AFTER ALL..." Even graduated from Pensacola High School aboard the USS <i>Lexington</i>. If a form of Judaism that did not [u]require[/u] worship in the Jerusalem Temple, then the Jewish Faith would be fundamentally different than from what exists today. Presumably the Levite Priestly Class still exists, but "Rabbinical" Judaism in some form probably also exists in IB. At least IMO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:35, 23 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Judaism 3231 14171 2005-07-06T20:30:43Z Boroparkpyro 12 re: Atmaranos If they're Sefaradim who moved East instead of West in 1492, they should be placed with the rest of the Iberian-derived Jewish communities in the "Babylonian Tradition" list. Unless they adopted Judean traditions when they settled in the Balkans, which would then make them a "Judean Tradition". But if their customs and rituals are more or less indistinguishable from the Sefaradim of [[Mueva Sefarad]], i'd think they should be listed as a Sefaradic subgroup, changing '''Sefarad (Iberia; today [[Mueva Sefarad]] and Parts of Morocco)''' to '''Sefarad (Iberia; today [[Mueva Sefarad]], [[Atmaranos|Atmar]] and Parts of Morocco)'''. Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 23:29, 5 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::The Atmaranos are indeed Sefaradim who moved east, but their culture is rather Judean - one might almost say (making a comparison with *here* and *now*) quite ''Sabra''. To quote from the article: :::"They tend to regard the citizens of Mueva Sefarad as excessively mystical and tied to traditions, adopting instead a more rational-liberal-elitist stance (though less so than German Jews). :::Present-day Atmaranos affirm their group identity - especially in contrast to Muevasefaradíes [...]" ::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:51, 6 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Sorry, i fail to see how that makes them <i>sabra</i>-like. In my experience, Sabra culture is defined as a harshly assertive and attitude-full exterior with a soft and caring interior (hence the sabra cactus fruit metaphor). :::Judean vs. Babylonian tradition is the question of where does their Jewish legal rulings come from - the Babylonian or Judean (here: Palestinian/Jerusalem) Talmud? Switching alliegences would entail a complete revamping of the religious lifestyle. :::When you say that they see themselves as rational-liberal-elitist, as opposed to mystical and traditional, do you mean that on the whole the Atmaranos follow a [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Reform_Judaism Reform]] or [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Conservative_Judaism Conservative]] (Historical-Critical) type of Jewish sect/denomination/movement/philosophy? :::Steg [[User:68.161.200.30|68.161.200.30]] 13:26, 6 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::oops forgot to log in. yeah that was me. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 13:30, 6 Jul 2005 (PDT) File:Intramuros.jpg 3232 48197 2007-09-11T10:39:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 Intramuros, the Castillean enclave in Manila. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Filipinas]] Batavian West Africa 3233 32113 2006-03-01T22:57:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Batavian West Africa''' is the former name of the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] colonies in and around [[Guinea]] in Africa. It included the current Batavian territories of [[Leeuwenbergland]] and [[Batavian Kongo]], and the former Batavian possessions in the Gold Coast of Guinea. {{Batavia}} [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Batavian Kongo 3234 32112 2006-03-01T22:56:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 Changing into a redirect again #redirect [[Batavian West Africa]] Talk:Corregimiento de Manila 3235 14175 2005-07-06T15:54:53Z Doobieous 9 Just a little more information to add: Nilad refers to Scyphiphora hydrophyllacea. Your description sounds more like an aquatic herb than the woody shrub that nilad is. Its one of the plants that make up the mangrove forests around south east Asia, although has become rare. [[user:Doobieous|Dooieous]] Leeuwenbergland 3236 32117 2006-03-01T23:02:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Batavian West Africa]] File:JSB.jpg 3237 20077 2005-11-21T08:41:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Johann Sebastian Bach [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Music]] Johann Sebastian Bach 3238 44306 2007-01-31T13:31:02Z Kyrmse 25 <center>[[Image:JSB.jpg]]</center> '''Johann Sebastian Bach''' (21 March 1685, Eisenach, [[Saxony]] – 28 July 1750, Leipzig, [[Saxony]]) was a [[Germany|German]] composer and organist of the Baroque period, and is widely regarded as one of the greatest composers of all time. His works, noted for their intellectual depth, technical command, and artistic beauty, have provided inspiration to nearly every composer in the European tradition, from Mozart to Schoenberg. His most famous works include the ''Preimerische Konzerte'' (the ''Pomeranian'' or ''Premarian Concertos'') and ''Das Wohltemperirte Klavier'' (''The Well-Tempered Clavier''), a set of ''concerti grossi'' that inspired Vivaldi when Bach lived in Venice in 1725-27. He is also known for having inspired [[Georg Friedrich Kremer]] to compose his ''magnum opus'', ''Die Musikalische Gabe'' (''The Musical Gift''), or “the Forty-Eight”, in honour of his friend Bach's birthday. From 1708 until shortly before his death, J. S. Bach travelled all over Europe in the employment of several monarchs. This contributed towards his extreme latitude and versatility in musical styles. In Venice, he met with bitter rivalry from Antonio Vivaldi (whom some contemporaries began calling "Antonimo Rivaldi"). Bach lived in Paris as [[Louis XIV|Louis XIV's]] ''Maître de Musique'' from 1711 to 1713, during which time he published ''L'Art de Toucher le Clavecin''. From 1714 to 1724 he worked in London for [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV]]; he also visited [[Kemr]] and [[Ireland]] during this period. Bach became known under various local names in the countries where he was active, some of which even tried to claim him as "their" composer: *Jean-Sébastien Bache (/ba&#643;/) in [[France]]; *John Sebastian Bach (/bax/, with the ''ch'' sound of ''loch'') in the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]; *Giambastiano Bacco ("''il Caro Sassone''" - "the Dear Saxon") in [[Italy]]; *Żowan Zbaszczan Bach (/bax/) in the [[RTC]]; *Iogain Sevaçaun Bah (/bax/) in [[Xliponia]]<small> - though he hardly was active there, he composed variations on the National Anthem, and his friend [[Georg Friedrich Kremer|Kremer]] arranged the melody for the ''Wassermusik''</small>. Bach was a member of one of the most extraordinary musical families in history, which for more than 200 years produced dozens of worthy musicians and composers. Bach's father, uncles and elder brother were all professional musicians, as well as numerous more distant relatives. His sons Wilhelm Friedemann Bach, Carl Philipp Emanuel Bach and Johann Christian Bach became important musicians and composers in their own right, and even his utterly untalented youngest son, [[Media:Pdq_bach.mid|P.D.Q. Bach]], turned out to be a marginally noteworthy composer. I.e., most often relegated to marginal or foot notes. [[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Bach, Johann Sebastian]] [[Category:Musicians|Bach, Johann Sebastian]] Talk:Johann Sebastian Bach 3239 14148 2005-08-11T09:20:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* PDQ Bach */ /batS/?? We have a perfectly good /x/, you know! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :I thought you anglophones rather turned it into something like [bA:k_h]? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:02, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::I tend to agree with Jan, but let the native Anglophones decide! Feel free to correct the intended pronunciation of ''Bach'' in the FK. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:34, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Whatever the IPA is, it's the sound of Scots "loch". I think that's pretty close to the German sound in Bach. English *there* retains the sound, too, and even if they didn't probably would still not rhyme the great one's name with "church"! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::So, /bak/ isn't used *there*? -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:53, 10 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::It may be -- all I'm saying is that quite a number of IB Englishes retain the /x/ sound (the one that we lost in night and might). It may well be that /bak/ is the norm for English-language classical music radio announcers; but I simply thought that "J.S. Batch" would be right out! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == PDQ Bach == Question: Are we making PDQ Bach a real IB person? The article is somewhat confusing on this point... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Sure, why not! Chalk it up to IB Whimsy! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:26, 9 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::I agree. PDQ just fits a little too nicely with the rest of our stuff! Of course, we need to be careful: he is already a fictional person created by someone else, outside the reach of IB. I guess there is no harm in calling him a real composer in our project; but we probably cannot easily use titles of compositions and the like. Perhaps we should just ask Mr. Schickele... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:07, 9 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Legalities aside, if we take PDQ Bach as a real composer in IB, we lose out on all the really cool stuff Mr Schickele has written. There is almost no way that a composer as incompetent as PDQ is supposed to have been could have either made a living in real life or see such a large corpus survive. Keep in mind that Schickele is a gifted composer in his own right, and his PDQ works flaunt that genius. A *real* incompetent PDQ Bach probably could not have produced anywhere near the quality as his faux-literary counterpart. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::: Maybe we can link to PDQ Bach and then have Mr. Schickele be his IB counterpart, as he exists here, or we can strike it. I was unaware that it was something that was already outside of IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:46, 9 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::Yes, Peter Schickele is, and has for many years, been quite quite well known in musical circles. I think there must be about a dozen CDs -- and that's just his PDQ Bach corpus! Even if you're not into classical music, PDQ is quite funny. It might be easiest if we simply strike PDQ from the article altogether. Or if we leave him in, acknowledge that he is the creation of a modern NALien composer and etc. with a link to the PDQ Bach website. :::::[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::::I have heard several works by the "real" Schickele, too. It we keep PDQ as a real composer *there*, it's simple: they are two different persons. Or the real Schickele doesn't exist there... Is that really much of a problem? I mean, we never mentioned [[:wikipedia:Charles Wuorinen|Charles Wuorinen]] or [[:wikipedia:Alfred Schnittke|Alfred Schnittke]] or [[:wikipedia:Tan Dun|Tan Dun]] either, and I haven't heard anybody complaining about that! ::::::A dozen CDs? Frankly, I think five dozen is much closer to the truth! :) ::::::Well, here's an idea. What if PDQ is a hoax? What if *there*'s Pete Schickele is the same as *here*'s Pete Schickele, but *there* he actually presents his invention as if it were real? And the people actually believe him? ::::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:37, 10 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::::I have no problem with the YES PDQ NO Schickele solution at all, but I guess the main problem would be in taking copyrighted material and using it for our own purposes. Of course, if the article is left as-is, with just the bare mention, then perhaps all would be well. :::::::Not sure what those other guys have to do with anything -- a lot of people, I'd say three to four billion of them, don't get any mention at all in the IB Wiki. We often take real people from *here* and give them slightly different roles *there* -- so it might be that Schnittke took up writing about the SNOR regime's treatment of Jews and eventually emigrated to Judea. Perhaps in his later years, he could take up the fusion of Middle Eastern and European musics into some kind of Ruso-Punk-Pan-Judean Klezm-o-Fùnque? :::::::A hoax wouldn't be far from the truth! ;) Most people even *here* would probably accept PDQ Bach at face value if told that he was one of JS Bach's musically, mm, inclined (or perhaps reclined?) children. They hear the name "Bach" and automatically assume that any combination of initials prepended equals a composer! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::::::Probably the best, and easiest, solution is to leave that article as it is. I'm not an expert in copyright issues, but I can't imagine the name P.D.Q. Bach itself is copyrighted heavily. We are not copying and distributing any of his music, are we? We just borrow the concept, without copying his oeuvre list or any text written by Prof. Schickele. Especially if we give proper credit to him and link to his pages, I don't think we're doing anything reproachable! Of course, we could elaborate the hoax idea by saying that "there is a theory that says that PDQ actually didn't exist, but blabla...". --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:20, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) User:Renier I 3240 14178 2005-07-12T11:51:23Z Renier I 30 Ik ben Christfried Rodeyns en werd op 4 januari 1975 in Tienen, nabij Leuven, ongeveer in het centrum van België geboren. Mijn vader was een arbeider in de Renault fabrieken te Vilvoorde. Mijn moeder zorgde voor het huishouden. Ik doorliep de middelbare school te Tienen en beëindigde deze in de richting Bijzondere Jeugdzorg in 1995. Na een jaar werkloos te zijn, begon ik mijn priesteropleiding in het St.-Janscentrum in den Bosch. Mijn priesterwijding vond op 14 juni 2003 plaats. Het was voor mij een lange weg vol met hindernissen. Je moet wel haar op de tanden hebben om die stap te durven zetten, als zowel je medeleerlingen als je familie er op tegen waren. Een geluk dat ik nog een goede vriendschap heb, die later ook voor het religieuze leven koos, voor de nodige steun. Maar de hindernissen zijn genomen. En ik beklaag me helemaal niet om priester te zijn. Iedere dag is het Bethlehem in mijn handen, want dan komt de Grootste Liefde weer midden onder ons in de gedaante van Brood en Wijn. Het is een moment van diepe blijdschap. De mooiste momenten als priester beleef ik nog steeds tijdens het horen van de biecht, dan pas merk je aan den lijve hoe groot de liefde van Christus werkelijk is als je in zijn naam vergeving mag schenken. En dan ontdek je ook dat je zelf Zijn vergeving nodig hebt. Voor de mannen onder ons die eraan twijfelen om priester te worden: gewoon doen! Er is geen job die zoveel afwisseling kent. Iedere dag is anders. En er is ook een hele grote vreugde in verborgen als je mensen ziet groeien in het geloof. Reeds van in 1991 kwam ik in aanraking met jonge bewegingen in de kerk. Zo kwam ik voor het eerst contact met de spiritualiteit van Taizé en de Charismatische beweging. Na een periode waarin ik interesse had voor de cisterciënzer spiritualiteit, Moderne Devotie en de Carmelspiritualiteit, kwam ik in contact met de spiritualiteit van Charles de Foucauld en van de Arkgemeenschap (Jean Vanier en Henry Nouwen). In augustus 2004 werd ik aalmoezenier bij de beweging Geloof en Licht, een zusterbeweging van de Arkgemeenschap. ---- I am Christfried Rodeyns and I was born on January 4, 1975 in Tienen, near Leuven, near the center of Belgium. My father was a worker in the Renault factories in Vilvoorde. My mother took care of the house. I went to secondary school in Tienen and finished it with a vocational qualification in "Special Youth Care" in 1995. After having been unemployed for a year, I started my training as a priest in the St. Jan's Centre in Den Bosch (NL). My ordination as a priest took place on June 14, 2003. For me, it was a long road full of obstacles. It requires quite a bit of courage to take the step when both your fellow students and your family are against it. Luckily I still have a close friend, who also elected for a religious life, for the necessary support. But the obstacles have been overcome. And I do not complain at all about being a priest. Every day is Bethlehem in my hands, because then the Greatest Love comes in our midst in the stature of the Bread and the Wine. It is a moment of deep joy. Still, my most beautiful moments as a priest I experience while listening to a confession, you really feel how great Christ's love really is when you are allowed to forgive in his name. And then you also discover how much you need His forgiveness yourself. To those men among us who have doubts about becoming a priest: just do it! There is no job that gives that much variation. Each day is different. And there is a great joy hidden in watching people grow in their belief. As early as in 1991 I got in touch with the new movements in the church. That way I came first in contact with the spirituality of Taizé and the Charismatic movement. After a period, during which I was interested in Cistercian spirituality, Modern Devotion and Carmelite spirituality, I encountered the spirituality of Charles de Foucauld and the Arc Community (Jean Vanier and Henry Nouwen). In August 2004 I became a chaplain within the movement "Faith and Light", a sister movement of the Arc Community. User talk:Renier I 3241 14179 2005-07-10T21:53:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Welcome, Chris (Renier)! I think I'm actually able to understand that, the easier bits anyway. I gather you're a 30 year old Belgian priest (Roman Catholic?) whose father works in a Renault factory and whose mother is perhaps what we call a stay at home Mom. "Priestwedding" is a rather beautiful and telling name. I can only get the gist of this...would like to have it translated so we can all know a little better who Renier is. ---- [PB] Welcome also on my part! I took the liberty to translate your text into English. I can't really vouch for my own work, as I didn't even have a dictionary at hand and I am not too familiar with priesthood and with the various groups you mention (what is the proper translation of "aalmoezenier"?). Yet, I hope it gives a better impression to those who don't know Dutch. Native speakers, please correct my errors! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:27, 9 Jul 2005 (PDT) : And done. I've assumed a couple of things based on my (rudimentary!) knowledge of Dutch- that ''cisterciënzer'' means "Cistercian", ''Carmelspiritualiteit'' is "Carmelite spiritualty" and that a ''richting'' is a "vocational qualification". A couple of notes for Jan- priests are ordained and the English conjunction is "and" not "en" ;o) And to Renier: ''welkom, ik ben zeer tevreder dat bent jij med ons! jij bent de eerste (christelijk) geestelijke is zich med IB vereniget!'' [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:05, 9 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Thanks! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:53, 10 Jul 2005 (PDT) File:Heidi in garland.JPG 3242 17149 2005-10-31T09:09:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 A picture of myself and my cousin Heidi for my user page [[Category:Us]] Arakan 3243 44104 2007-01-13T11:50:34Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=Arakan<br>Arakan}} {{image infobox|file=arakan.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|Batavian Kingdom]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Akyab|other=Maung-U}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dutch, Rakhine|others=Bamar and others}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Head of state|name=Queen Béatrice d'Orange}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor-general|name=...}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=...}} {{area infobox|area=36,762 km²}} {{population infobox|population=2,700,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1660|reason=as a Batavian Colony}} {{close infobox}} ==History== In the 17th century, the Kingdom of Arakan allowed the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavians]] to establish a small trade colony in '''Akyab'''. This enclave was a tributary state paying annual tributes to Arakan. In 1784, Arakan itself was conquered by the Burmese, and the Batavian enclave became a tributary of [[Burma]] instead. In the 1820s, Burma lost the war against [[Martaban]] (a [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] enclave) and [[Myqan Daij|Sajám]]. It had to cede [[Lá²n̷n̷á Đaij]] and [[Tenasserim]] to Sajám and [[Monland]] to Martaban. When Tenasserim was awarded to Monland as a [[Mandala system|tributary state]] of Sajám, Burma responded by awarding Arakan to the Batavian enclave in Arakan itself. Today, Arakan is still a territory of the Batavian Kingdom paying annual tributes to Burma. ==Geography== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by:<br> North: [[Ban̊gál]]<br> West: [[Indian Ocean]]<br> South & East: [[Burma]] {{Batavia}} [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Hoofdpagina 3244 59331 2009-05-09T21:20:16Z Geoff 193 added Qazaq language link {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>'''[[Proudly Celebrating Our Tenth Year!|Met Gepaste Trots Vieren Wij Ons Tiende Jaar!]]'''</center> |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Armoricaans]] &ndash; [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Cambrisch Brits]] &ndash; [[Portada|Castilisch]] &ndash; [[Hauptſeite|Duits]] &ndash; [[HoftSidan|Eemslands]] &ndash; [[Paggina hPrima|Elbisch]] &ndash; [[Main Page|Engels]] &ndash; [[Main Page in IB English|Engels (IB)]] &ndash; [[Etusivu|Fins]] &ndash; [[Accueil|Frans]] &ndash; [[Inicio|Galicisch]] &ndash; [[Hoofdpagina|Hollands]] &ndash; [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jervaans]] &ndash; [[Бас Пағына|Qazaaqs]] &ndash; [[Pirmalapis|Litouws (Hervormd)]] &ndash; [[Pagina Principau|Montreiaans]] &ndash; [[Página Principal|Portugees]] &ndash; [[Hołowna Storinka|Roetheens]] &ndash; [[Головна сторінка|Rusinisch]] &ndash; [[Главная страница|Russisch]] &ndash; [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Silezisch]] &ndash; [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] &ndash; [[Baş Pağına|Turkestaans]] &ndash; [[Pażna Przęczypała|Veneeds]] &ndash; [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponisch]] &ndash; [[Huvudsidan|Zweeds]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''Het is {{CURRENTDAY}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}-{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}} uur'''</center> '''Ill Bethisad''' is een alternatieve tijdlijn, gebouwd door een toegewijde groep [[The List|kunstenaars]], die het midden houdt tussen een [[Althist:|alternatieve geschiedenis]] en een fictieve cultuur. Voor meer informatie, zie de [[Ill Bethisad|korte beschrijving]] of, beter nog, breng een bezoek aan onze [http://www.bethisad.com/ thuispagina]. Dit is de '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''', een steeds groeiende, steeds gedetailleerdere weerslag van de alternatieve wereldgeschiedenis die oorspronkelijk werd bedacht door [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Alle [[The List|deelnemers]] aan het project kunnen ermee doen wat zij willen. Gasten worden uitgenodigd commentaar te leveren. Wie geen lid is, maar wel geïnteresseerd is in deelname, wordt verzocht zich eerst in te schrijven op de [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ Conculture-lijst] en zich voor te stellen aan de groep. Kijk eerst eens naar de pagina met [[links page|links]] en IB's homepage en verdiep je in hoe wij als groep functioneren. Zet daarna eens op een rijtje wat je ideeën zijn en leg die voor aan de groep om te zien of ze binnen het geheel passen. Het aantal mogelijkheden om nog iets substantieels te voegen lijkt momenteel enigszins beperkt vanwege de grote hoeveelheid werk die al gedaan is, maar nieuwe ideeën zijn natuurlijk altijd welkom. In plaats daarvan kunt ge natuurlijk ook stoutmoedig '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''De Kroeg'') binnenwandelen en hetzelfde doen. Maak in dat geval wel eerst een [[Special:Userlogin|gebruikersaccount]]. Op dit moment hebben wij '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artikelen! Wanneer ge niet bekend zijt met wiki's in het algemeen, dan kunnen [[Help:How does one start a page|Help:Hoe begin ik een pagina]] en [[Help:Editing]] uitkomst bieden. Een volledige lijst van hulppagina's is te vinden onder [[Help:Contents|Help:Inhoud]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categorieën:]]'''</div> {{categories (Dutch)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Belangrijke secties van de Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Cultuur]] * [[History| Geschiedenis]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Landen van Ill Bethisad]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Mensen]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Militaire zaken]] * [[News|Nieuws]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Non-gouvernementele organisaties]] * [[Government Types|Regeringsvormen]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[IB Religion| Religie]] * [[Supranational Organizations|Supranationale organisaties]] * [[IB Languages| Talen]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologie]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Links]]: Links naar IB-gerelateerde pagina's op het Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Afkortingen]]: Afkortingen die regelmatig in IB-context worden gebruikt. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Noot voor IB-leden''': Deze wiki kan op verschillende manieren worden gebruikt: voor het doen van Voorstellen of Suggesties, het stellen van Vragen, enz. Het is ook de plek waar de meeste [[QSS|Vastgestelde Feiten]] worden bewaard, althans voor zover deze niet op andere, IB-gerelateerde webpagina's (nog steeds de voornaamste bron) zijn vastgelegd. Wanneer ge wilt dat iets als voorstel wordt gelezen, d.w.z. dat het (nog) geen vastgesteld feit is, voeg dan bovenaan de pagina de tekst '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' toe. Wilt ge aangeven dat iets bronmateriaal is, doe dan hetzelfde maar met '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' in plaats van '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Zie [[IBWiki:Templates|IBWiki:Sjablonen]] voor meer informatie hierover. <br>Alle [[the List|leden van Ill Bethisad]] worden verzocht regelmatig de [[Proposal|Voorstellenpagina]] te doorlopen en hun mening te geven over de aldaar ingediende voorstellen. '''Opgepast''': De inhoud van deze pagina's zijn copyright (&copy;) van de makers van ervan, hetzij gezamenlijk, hetzij individueel. '''Disclaimer''': Deze pagina's maken deel uit van een werk van fictie. De plaatsen, karakters, gebeurtenissen en dialogen zijn producten van het voorstellingsvermogen van hun auteurs. Elke gelijkenis met bestaande plaatsen, levende of dode personen, of gebeurtenissen berust louter op toeval (tenzij wij het doen voor ons eigen plezier, in welk geval het niet onze bedoeling is iemand te beledigen). |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Lieve Heer, de geschiedenis is open-source geworden!"</b></i></big> &mdash; Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Penfelyth 3245 41129 2006-08-17T05:49:04Z Deiniol 6 [[Pryffolen yn Arvorec]] moved to [[Penfelyth]]: Corrected title {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Almaenec]] - [[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Bataveoc]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brydenec]] - [[Portada|Casteloc]] - [[Accueil|Frangec]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Gwenedoc]] - [[Pirmalapis|Letwanoc]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montréoc]] - [[Página Principal|Portogaloc]] - [[Main Page|Saesnec]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Sleponoc]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Yervaenec]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTTIME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}-{{CURRENTYEAR}}'''</center> Cy farth angwyrhengas a cy farth angwyryéth, '''Ill Bethisad''' yw fred amser aeloc e's gwreyth gwen [[The List|angwyryéthoron]] bruth. Ma hy yw angnad den-chwy, e dhýlenod [[Ill Bethisad|an feleth-se]] new dhýlenod yn 'wellaf [http://www.bethisad.com/ benfelyth an Bethisad]. An yneth-se yw '''Wiki Ill Bethisad''': cwylyth [[The List|Sociedad di'll Bethisad]] e 'alont-wy ho arvera-so havael ed yw mwyn deth-wy ac as n'ẁgedow ed hodhaethan ny o rodhý ho meneth. Mán wych cwyl eyth ed yw arnascad ar dhadrodhý den, ed achod yn gynnaf da'n [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ rester Conculture], amgonwysha da'n 'wen, dadhýlena felyth cyngwethlow ac yneth Ill Bethisad, heban e dhescod an rwyn e 'wreon ny ceneth havael 'wen. Heban ed avedhead chwe messow ac e's chonwyshason da'n 'wen od archod an rwyn e 'wreont-wy. Nan amser-se, lae er chavbýdh léth an messow ed 'alad gwrea en ngaerad Ill Bethisad, er e 'wreython ny lwydh o bwyllon ny an rwyn e 'wred an fred-se amser aeloc, heblaw hodhaeth hent an messow. New ath 'al abod yn echón da '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''an Davarn'') ac amgonwysha. Re 'wreod-chwy [[Special:Userlogin|vwtherad cwyl]] cynt e dhochwenad dadyscyvo'n wiki-se. Nan amser-se, hent '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artheglow cannan-ny! Ma yw angnad den-chwy am wikiow yn govraedeol, r'abydhed da'n feleth-se: [[Help:How does one start a page|Gored:Pent e dhochwenar felyth]] a [[Help:Editing|Gored:Yscryvo]]. Ath arncer rester goredaetheth ar [[Help:Contents|Gored:Cebydlow]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Cebydlow:]]'''</div> {{categories-arvorec}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Pengebydlow wiki Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="18%"| * [[Culture|Cemyd]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Denyth Ardharchol]] * [[Government Types| Gwalanol]] * [[History| Hengas]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="24%"| * [[IB Languages| Yétheth Ill Bethisad]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Bẁdhén]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad| Gwladeth Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations| Cerdas&nbsp;Angwalanasseth]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="28%"| * [[Supranational Organizations| Cerdas&nbsp;Gwerwladol]] * [[IB Religion| Cravedhyw]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Andelonaeth]] * Pob [[News|Newydhow]] ed 'alon dhadracho! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Felyth Cyngwethlow]]: Cyngwethlow da 'wesad am Ill Bethisad gwar'n Ynterwyscean. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Felyth Berhaetheth]]: Berhaetheth ed arveron en Ill Bethisad yn venech <br>[[Archives|Senodwnon]]: Hende ar petheth wiki ed harchassar. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Ledwelech''': An wiki-se er arveror cy n'el rwynow haenyc: Ragwado new Ledragwado, Aerchý a cy chel ar'n [[QSS|Cywyrow]] ny dhelcher nan ynedhow am Ill Bethisad, ed hent an gwedaseth thaevégol. Ma ragwadad-chwy ac yw mwyn den e vedheont ael dhenyth neth yw chwe ragwado oll gywyr, r'arverod an yscryvo '''<nowiki>{{ragwado}}</nowiki>'''. Am raglavaero gwesadeth, r'arverod '''<nowiki>{{gwesad}}</nowiki>'''. Re dhýles [[IBwiki:Templates|IBWiki:Templatas]] od yw ledh 'wys den. <br>A govaerchyn e dhylenont oll gwylyth [[the List|an Rester]] an cebydel '''[[:Category:Proposal|Ragwado]]''' o gyngwad am an ragwado. '''Ledwelech''': A dhelchont an gwreyoron dheanyded an cravod ar an feleth-se, new yn wnec new yn aelthol. '''Ledwelech''': An feleth-se hent chwedloc. Chwe n'aerasseth hent angywyr w tyrodhan ny'n gywyrlon dydhawo. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"An hengas yw gow ny 'wred pawb brwyder gwrethyth."</b></i></big> -- Napoléon Bonaparte</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Penfelyth 3247 41147 2006-08-18T07:56:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hmm. It's going to be a right bugger to do the categories on the right. Any suggestions, mediawiki-knowing people? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 02:46, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) "Nwy vwych-chwy cwylyth", heh... ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 03:36, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Really cool! But, Dan, are you sure about ''Petheth Gwalanol '''and''' Argantol''? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:22, 16 August 2006 (PDT) ::Whoops! I can't get away with claiming that's a dialectal form... Thanks for spotting that! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 00:59, 17 August 2006 (PDT) :::Actually, it's precisely the same mistake I made myself once. See [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Template%3ACategories_%28Wenedyk%29&diff=37043&oldid=37040 here]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:56, 18 August 2006 (PDT) Talk:Geography of Xliponia 3248 14187 2005-07-12T12:20:57Z Kyrmse 25 What is the island where Ançec is located called *here*? Is it Kerkyra? What is the '''islands''' name in Xliponian? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 03:45, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Yes, it's Kérkyra. Ançec is the name both of the province (which encompasses that island and the smaller surrounding ones) and its capital. The island proper is called ''Horebi'' [stress on the ''e''], from the Byzantine name ''Korevi'' "peaks", referring to the twin towers of the town's citadel. ''Corfu'', the Italian name, is a corruption of ''Korevi''. Herodotus had already mentioned ''Korkyra'' around 740 BCE. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:20, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) Batavian Guyana 3250 36164 2006-04-05T18:14:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[South America]] Página Principal 3252 50562 2008-03-10T18:54:10Z Kyrmse 25 2nd -> 3rd Person Change {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Allemão]] - [[Penfelyth|Armoricano]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Batavo]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Câmbrico]] - [[Portada|Castelhano]] - [[Accueil|Francês]] - [[Main Page|Inglês]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jervaniano]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Português]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Venédico]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponiano]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}-{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Em parte história alternativa, em parte concultura (cultura construída), '''Ill Bethisad''' é uma linha do tempo alternativa criada por um dedicado grupo de [[The List | conculturistas]]. Se você não o conhece bem, examine esta [[Ill Bethisad|breve descrição]], ou, ainda melhor, visite [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad a página inicial de IB]. Este é o '''Wiki d'Ill Bethisad''': gente de Ill Bethisad, usem-no como preferirem. Se você não é membro, mas está interessado em contribuir, navegue para [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ a lista Conculture], apresente-se ao grupo, examine a página de conexões e o Sítio IB, e depois descubra como funciona nosso grupo. Depois revise suas próprias idéas e apresente-as ao grupo para ver o quanto se encaixam. Neste momento, o tipo de idéa que pode se adequar à estructura de IB fica cada vez mais limitado, devido ao grande volume de trabalho que foi investido para compreender como funciona esta "linha do tempo alternativa", mas considere-se bem-vindo assim mesmo. Como alternativa, é claro que você pode audazmente entrar em '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''A Taverna'') e passar pelo mesmo processo. Neste instante temos '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artigos! Se você não está familiarizado com wikis em geral, visite [[Help:How does one start a page | a ajuda para criar uma nova página]] e [[Help:Editing | a ajuda de edição]]. Uma lista completa de tópicos de ajuda está [[Help:Contents | aqui]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Secções principais do Wiki d'Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture | Cultura]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Pessoas Famosas]] * [[Government Types | Typos de Governo]] * [[History| Secção de Referência Histórica]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages | Línguas]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries | Organizações Militares]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad | Nações de Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations | Organizações Não-Governamentais]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations | Organizações Supranacionais]] * [[IB Religion | Religiões]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology | Technologia]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Conexões para referências a Ill Bethisad na Internet <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abreviaturas frequentemente usadas em Ill Bethisad |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nota aos editores''': Este Wiki pode ser usado em vários contextos diferentes: Propostas, Sugestões, Perguntas e "Factos". Se você estiver fazendo uma proposta e quiser que algo seja lido como tal, não como 100% factual, acrescente ao topo da página o texto '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Para designar material-fonte, faça o mesmo, usando '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' em vez de '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Vide [[Templates for user messages]] para maiores informações. <br>Pedimos que todos os membros da [[the List | Lista de conculturistas]] passem regularmente pela página '''[[Proposal]]''' para expressarem suas opiniões sobre os assuntos pendentes. '''Nota''': O conteúdo destas páginas é copyright (&copy;) dos seus criadores. Poderão reservar-se todos os direitos, individual ou conjunctamente. '''Nota''': O conteúdo destas páginas é uma obra de ficção; o próprio idioma que você está lendo é o português tal como se usa em Ill Bethisad, algo diverso do que costuma encontrar em seu quotidiano. Os logares, personagens, incidentes e diálogos são productos da imaginação dos auctores. Qualquer semelhança com logares, pessoas (vivas ou mortas) ou eventos reais é inteiramente fructo de coincidência. A não ser que nos divirta que seja assim, e nesse caso não pretendemos insultar a ninguém. <small>''[[User:Kyrmse|RK]]'' 8^)</small> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?<br>O que impede de, rindo, dizer a verdade?</b></i></big><br>Horácio</center> |} [[Category:Main]] File talk:TXL-Covers3.jpg 3253 14190 2005-07-14T17:40:37Z Kyrmse 25 What's the Arabic imitation font you're using for the Black Gold cover? [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 15:58, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) :That's '''Faux Arabic'''. Go [http://www.myfonts.com/fonts/pixymbols/faux-arabic/ here], write your text in the box to the left of the "Change Sample Text" button, choose an adequate font size (so that your sample fits on the space), and voilà! [How do you say ''voilà!'' in Jovian?] I'd like to see <u>your</u> version. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 16:33, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::You may also download the font '''Catharsis Bedouin''' for free [http://www.dafont.com/en/font.php?file=catharsis_bedouin here]. Be sure to read the Readme file! There are initial, medial and final letters, swashes, curls, the lot! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:42, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::I'll use that one! It may have escaped your attention, Ronald, but this font was created by no one less than our very own Christian Thalmann, a.k.a. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]]! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:08, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::Now that I have read the Readme file more thoroughly - a must! - I recall that the name díd ring a bell... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:40, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) Maurice Swadesh 3254 32758 2006-03-06T09:53:06Z Nik 4 '''Maurice Swadesh''' (1909 - 1967) was a linguist from the [[NAL]]. He is famous for compiling the controversial [[Swadesh lists]], lists of common words which are essential to most languages, and used to determine the closeness of any pair of languages. This technique is called lexico-statistics and glottochronology. [[Category:People|Swadesh, Maurice]] [[Category:Scientists|Swadesh, Maurice]] Swadesh lists 3255 57101 2009-02-13T22:47:00Z Benkarnell 190 Link to Athonite, alphabtize languages '''Swadesh lists''' are a tool of glottochronology, proposed by [[Maurice Swadesh]] in 1950. They are lists of prescribed items of basic vocabulary (variously featuring 100, 200 or 207 items) in two or more related languages. The closeness of the relationship of the languages is suggested to be roughly proportional to the number of cognate words present in the list. The reason that a fixed set of concepts is used, rather than a list of arbitrary words, is that the basic vocabulary learned during early childhood is assumed to change very slowly over time. Note that the task of counting the number of cognate words in the list is far from trivial, and may be subjected to dispute, because cognates do not necessarily look similar, and recognition of cognates presupposes knowledge of the sound laws of the respective languages. Even in cases where the number of cognates is undisputed, use of Swadesh lists for dating is disputed, because of the underlying assumption that the rate of replacement of basic vocabulary is constant over long periods of time. While Swadesh lists are a useful tool to get a rough idea, mainstream historical linguistics is usually very sceptical about claims of relatedness based on Swadesh lists exclusively. The use of Swadesh lists in glottochronology was most popular during the 1960s and 1970s, after which enthusiasm waned and the discussion of the method's merit became emotional, leading to a temporary demise of the method. Refinements since the early 1970s include the incorporation of a geographical dimension into the equations, accounting for borrowing. Whilst the use of Swadesh lists for absolute dating remains controversial, they have gained popularity in the field of translation in defining core concepts that are universal to all human languages. Swadesh lists for several languages follow <tt>[the set of lists will be updated progressively]</tt>. The basic words (in English) are followed by words in the respective language on the next line, then by a phonetic transcription where necessary. ==[[Athonite Grammar|Athonite]]== [[Athonite Swadesh List]] == [[Kerno]] == {| | I || you || we || this || that || who? || what? || no<small>(t)</small> || all || a lot |- | '''ieo''' || '''ty''' || '''nus''' || '''c' yst''' || '''c' ell''' || '''que''' || '''que''' || '''ne''' || '''tots''' || '''mult''' |- | [Z@] || [ti] || [nEs] || [sIst] || [sEl] || [ke] || [ke] || [nE] || [tot] || [mujt] |- | one || two || big || long || zmall || human || man || woman || vish || bird |- | '''yen''' || '''daw''' || '''magan''' || '''llong''' || '''becks''' || '''om''' || '''gouirs''' || '''gouedna''' || '''peskis''' || '''tenós''' |- | [ZEn] || [daw] || [ma3Vn] || [loN] || [bEk] || [Vm] || [wejr] || [wEna] || [pEskIs] || [tEnos] |- | dog || louse || tree || zeed || leaf || root || <small>(tree-)</small>bark || skin || meat || blood |- | '''qy''' || '''lous''' || '''bellets''' || '''semen''' || '''folea''' || '''razecks''' || '''qerts''' || '''rousquès''' || '''caró''' || '''sancoues''' |- | [ku] || [lus] || [bElEts] || [sEmEn] || [folE@] || [raDEk] || [kert] || [ruskEs] || [karo] || [saNkwEs] |- | bone || <small>(body-)</small>vat || egg || head || horn || tail || veather || hair || ear || eye |- | '''ossès''' || '''grasa''' || '''ous''' || '''pednis''' || '''cornows''' || '''codès''' || '''pedna''' || '''cabels''' || '''orels''' || '''ochels''' |- | [osEs] || [gras@] || [us] || [pEnIs] || [kornow] || [kodEs] || [pEn@] || [kavEjs] || [orEjs] || [oxEjs] |- | nose || mouth || tooth || tongue || <small>(finger-)</small>nail || leg || knee || hand || stomach || neck |- | '''nasó''' || '''bucca''' || '''dentis''' || '''tengets''' || '''angouens''' || '''cambis''' || '''geonó''' || '''lams''' || '''geoelems''' || '''guthelucks''' |- | [naso] || [buk@] || [dEnt] || [tENgEt] || [aNgwEn] || [kambIs] || [ZEno] || [lam] || [ZElEm] || [guTEluk] |- | breast || heart || liver || drink || eat || bite || zee || hear || know || zleep |- | '''pocín''' || '''cors''' || '''íceneors''' || '''beveoir''' || '''comezer''' || '''morder''' || '''gouider''' || '''other''' || '''saber''' || '''dormir''' |- | [posin] || [kors] || [isEnEr] || [bEvoejr] || [komEDer] || [morDer] || [wiDer] || [oTer] || [saver] || [dormir] |- | die || kill || zwim || vly || go || come || lie <small>(down)</small> || sit || stand || give |- | '''morer''' || '''godnether''' || '''nazar''' || '''goueolar''' || '''ir''' || '''gouednir''' || '''reclinar''' || '''seder''' || '''ystar''' || '''dar''' |- | [morer] || [gonETer] || [naDar] || [wolar] || [ir] || [wEnir] || [reklinar] || [sEDer] || [istar] || [dar] |- | zay || Zun || Moon || star || water || rain || stone || zand || earth || cloud |- | '''far''' || '''Sulis''' || '''Reoa''' || '''rezlant''' || '''acoua''' || '''llougouea''' || '''acona''' || '''cravella''' || '''Tira''' || '''nevoels''' |- | [far] || [sulIs] || [ru@] || [rEDlant] || [akw@] || [plowE@] || [akon@] || [kravEl@] || [tir@] || [nEvol] |- | smoke || vire || ash || burn || road || mountain || red || green || yellow || white |- | '''fuma''' || '''tanis''' || '''pumès''' || '''ardever''' || '''ystraza''' || '''crags''' || '''rudd''' || '''gouereds''' || '''llawis''' || '''blanck''' |- | [fum@] || [tanIs] || [pumEs] || [ardEver] || [istraDa] || [krag] || [ruD] || [werED] || [flawIs] || [blank] |- | black || night || hot || cold || vull || new || good || round || dry || name |- | '''dufs''' || '''nock''' || '''calez''' || '''frigets''' || '''llen''' || '''new''' || '''dack''' || '''rotund''' || '''secca''' || '''nom''' |- | [duf] || [nox] || [kalED] || [friZEt] || [plan] || [nuw] || [dax] || [rotund] || [sEk@] || [nVm] |- |} == [[Jovian]] == {| | '''I''' || '''you''' || '''we''' || '''this''' || '''that''' || '''who?''' || '''what?''' || '''no<small>(t)</small>''' || '''all''' || '''a lot''' |- | eo || tu || nos || id-ic || id-il || ci? || cod? || nau || tozu || muodu |- | [e@] || [tu] || [nAs] || [i'diC] || [i'dil] || [ki] || [kA] || [no] || [to:z] || [mu@d] |- | '''one''' || '''two''' || '''big''' || '''long''' || '''small''' || '''human''' || '''man''' || '''woman''' || '''fish''' || '''bird''' |- | une || duo || mangu || longu || puolu || hoeme || omme || feima || pix || aeve |- | [u:n] || [du@] || [maNg] || [lANg] || [pu@l] || [hAjm] || [Am] || [fejm] || [piS] || [ajv] |- | '''dog''' || '''louse''' || '''tree''' || '''seed''' || '''leaf''' || '''root''' || '''<small>(tree-)</small>bark''' || '''skin''' || '''meat''' || '''blood''' |- | caene || peize || albur || seime || foelun || raege || coerce || cuede || carne || soenge |- | [kajn] || [pejz] || ['alb@r] || [sejm] || ['fAjl@] || [rajg] || [kark] || [ky@d] || [karn] || [saNg] |- | '''bone''' || '''<small>(body-)</small>fat''' || '''egg''' || '''head''' || '''horn''' || '''tail''' || '''feather''' || '''hair''' || '''ear''' || '''eye''' |- | osse || fette || ouvun || caefte || corne || cauza || pluwa || pfiolu || ore || ougul |- | [As] || [fet] || ['owv@] || [kEft] || [kArn] || [kawz] || [plu:v] || [pfi@l] || [o:r] || [owg@l] |- | '''nose''' || '''mouth''' || '''tooth''' || '''tongue''' || '''<small>(finger-)</small>nail''' || '''leg''' || '''knee''' || '''hand''' || '''stomach''' || '''neck''' |- | nasu || ouscul || dinde || lionga || ungul || baene || jene || mane || auvu || coulun |- | [na:z] || ['uSk@l] || [dind] || [liNg] || ['uNg@l] || [bajn] || [je:n] || [ma:n] || [awv] || ['kowl@] |- | '''breast''' || '''heart''' || '''liver''' || '''<small>to</small> drink''' || '''<small>to</small> eat''' || '''<small>to</small> bite''' || '''<small>to</small> see''' || '''<small>to</small> hear''' || '''<small>to</small> know''' || '''<small>to</small> sleep''' |- | sinu || corde || iogur || biver || esser || mordire || uezire || auzire || xire || dorwire |- | [si:n] || [kArd] || ['i@g@r] || ['bi:v@r] || ['ess@r] || [mAr'di:r] || [y'zi:r] || [o'zi:r] || [Si:r] || [dAr'vi:r] |- | '''<small>to</small> die''' || '''<small>to</small> kill''' || '''<small>to</small> swim''' || '''<small>to</small> fly''' || '''<small>to</small> go''' || '''<small>to</small> come''' || '''<small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small>''' || '''<small>to</small> sit''' || '''<small>to</small> stand''' || '''<small>to</small> give''' |- | morire || mactare || nadare || volare || vare || venire || cueftare || sezire || tsare || dare |- | [mA'ri:r] || [m@x'ta:r] || [n@'da:r] || [vA'la:r] || [va:r] || [ve'ni:r] || [kyf'ta:r] || [se'zi:r] || [tsa:r] || [da:r] |- | '''<small>to</small> say''' || '''sun''' || '''moon''' || '''star''' || '''water''' || '''rain''' || '''stone''' || '''sand''' || '''earth''' || '''cloud''' |- | diher || sole || luna || tseola || auga || plueve || laefte || rena || terra || nueve |- | [di:r] || [so:l] || [lu:n] || [tse@l] || [awg] || [ply@v] || [lEft] || [re:n] || [tEr] || [ny@v] |- | '''smoke''' || '''fire''' || '''ash''' || '''<small>to</small> burn''' || '''road''' || '''mountain''' || '''red''' || '''green''' || '''yellow''' || '''white''' |- | fuwu || inge || hinner || ardire || vija || monde || ruoru || uerde || luedsu || aubu |- | [fu:v] || [iNg] || ['hinn@r] || [@r'di:r] || [vi:] || [mAnd] || [ru@r] || [yrd] || [ly@dz] || [awb] |- | '''black''' || '''night''' || '''hot''' || '''cold''' || '''full''' || '''new''' || '''good''' || '''round''' || '''dry''' || '''name''' |- | ader || noc || caedu || frizu || plenu || nouvu || bonu || roundu || siccu || noeme |- | [a:d@r] || [nAx] || [kajd] || [fri:z] || [ple:n] || [nowv] || [bo:n] || [rund] || [sik] || [nAjm] |} == [[Xliponian]] == {| | I || you || we || this || that || who? || what? || no<small>(t)</small> || all || a lot |- | '''eco''' || '''çu''' || '''nos''' || '''ete''' || '''ate''' || '''hi?''' || '''hu?''' || '''non''' || '''çot''' || '''mux''' |- | [‘eko] || [tsu] || [nos] || ['ete] || ['ate] || [hi] || [hu] || [non] || [tsot] || [muʃ] |- | one || two || big || long || small || human || man || woman || fish || bird |- | '''on''' || '''tou''' || '''maun''' || '''lonc''' || '''eqic''' || '''om''' || '''om''' || '''vemma''' || '''fiq''' || '''aib''' |- | [on] || [tow] || [mawn] || [loŋk] || [e’tʃik] || [om] || [om] || [‘vem:a] || [fitʃ] || [ajb] |- | dog || louse || tree || seed || leaf || root || <small>(tree-)</small>bark''' || skin || meat || blood |- | '''hain''' || '''fetixlo''' || '''arpor''' || '''semm''' || '''voil''' || '''raqi''' || '''horçeq''' || '''huiç''' || '''haur''' || '''sainc''' |- | [hajn] || [fe’tiʃlo] || [ar’por] || [sem:] || [vojl] || [‘ratʃi] || [hor’tsetʃ] || [hujts] || [hawr] || [sajnk] |- | bone || <small>(body-)</small>fat || egg || head || horn || tail || feather || hair || ear || eye |- | '''oq''' || '''atef''' || '''oub''' || '''hauf''' || '''hourn''' || '''hauta''' || '''fena''' || '''hirn''' || '''auri''' || '''ouhul''' |- | [otʃ] || [a’tef] || [owb] || [hawf] || [howrn] || [‘hawta] || [‘fena] || [hirn] || [‘awri] || [ow’hul] |- | nose || mouth || tooth || tongue || <small>(finger-)</small>nail || leg || knee || hand || stomach || neck |- | '''naus''' || '''puca''' || '''teint''' || '''lincua''' || '''unca''' || '''hurs''' || '''ceun''' || '''main''' || '''bentr''' || '''houl''' |- | [naws] || [’puka] || [tejnt] || [lin’kua] || [‘uŋka] || [hurs] || [kewn] || [majn] || [bentr] || [howl] |- | breast || heart || liver || <small>to</small> drink || <small>to</small> eat || <small>to</small> bite || <small>to</small> see || <small>to</small> hear || <small>to</small> know || <small>to</small> sleep |- | '''feq''' || '''hor''' || '''iecro''' || '''piper''' || '''mauncar''' || '''moirer''' || '''biter''' || '''auter''' || '''qier''' || '''tormer''' |- | [fɛtʃ] || [hor] || [i’ekro] || [pi’per] || [mauŋ’kar] || [moj’rer] || [bi’ter] || [aw’ter] || [tʃi’er] || [tor’mer] |- | <small>to</small> die || <small>to</small> kill || <small>to</small> swim || <small>to</small> fly || <small>to</small> go || <small>to</small> come || <small>to</small> lie <small> (down)</small> || <small>to</small> sit || <small>to</small> stand || <small>to</small> give |- | '''morer''' || '''oqider''' || '''naçar''' || '''bolar''' || '''eçir''' || '''bener''' || '''humper''' || '''asiter''' || '''star''' || '''tonar''' |- | [mo’rer] || [otʃi’der] || [na’tsar] || [bo’lar] || [e’tʃir] || [be’ner] || [hum’per] || [asi’ter] || [star] || [to’nar] |- | <small>to</small> say || sun || moon || star || water || rain || stone || sand || earth || cloud |- | '''tiqer''' || '''soil''' || '''luna''' || '''qela''' || '''acua''' || '''xluib''' || '''saq''' || '''aren''' || '''teir''' || '''nupe''' |- | [ti’tʃer] || [sojl] || [‘luna] || [‘tʃela] || [a’kua] || [ʃlujb] || [satʃ] || [a’ren] || [tejr] || [‘nupe] |- | smoke || fire || ash || <small>to</small> burn || road || mountain || red || green || yellow || white |- | '''vum''' || '''inci''' || '''hin''' || '''arter''' || '''bia''' || '''monn''' || '''ruper''' || '''biret''' || '''valb''' || '''alp''' |- | [vum] || [‘iŋki] || [hin] || [ar’ter] || [‘bia] || [mon:] || [ru’per] || [bi’ret] || [valb] || [alp] |- | black || night || hot || cold || full || new || good || round || dry || name |- | '''nicer''' || '''noq''' || '''halit''' || '''virc''' || '''xleun''' || '''noub''' || '''poun''' || '''roçunn''' || '''siq''' || '''noim''' |- | [ni’ker] || [notʃ] || [ha’lit] || [virk] || [ʃlewn] || [nowb] || [pown] || [ro’tsun:] || [sitʃ] || [nojm] |} [[Category:Language]] Talk:Página Principal 3256 50561 2008-03-10T18:50:05Z Kyrmse 25 Thanks, Jan!!! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 16:23, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) == A "correction" to my text == I was astonished to see that an anonymous contributor had changed my bottom-of-page translation of ''Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?'' (Horace) to ''O que empede um de falar a verdade enquanto rindo?''. I hate to resort to authority, but if you consult the ''Dicionário de Sentenças Latinas e Gregas'' (Renzo Tosi, transl. Ivone Castilho Benedetti (published in 2000 by the renowned house of Martins Fontes), you will find the phrase translated as ''O que impede de, rindo, dizer a verdade?''. Furthermore ''<b>e</b>mpede'' is wrong for ''<b>i</b>mpede'' "hinders", and use of ''um'' for the impersonal pronoun "one" is véry idiomatic, to say the least, and to me it smacks of analogy with other European languages. In Portuguese the impersonal is signalled by ''a gente [diz, etc.]'' "people [say, etc.]" or by the enclitical pronoun ''-se'', for instance ''diz-se'' "it is said". Suffice it to say that, as a native of Paraná *here*, I have been a Portuguese speaker (and writer) for the last 45 years at least. Yes, this is an outburst. I do nót mind anyone correcting my errors - if errors are to be found - even on the Xliponian pages etc., but dó invoke QSS even for this quotation. Enough of this matter. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:00, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) I think that part of the issue is that the person (a co-worker of mine) served his LDS Mission in Brasil, and thus was influenced by Brazilian Portuguese. On top of it, as you well know, non-native speakers who learn solely from speaking do not often have good grammer/lexical knowledge of a language. Not knowing Portuguese myself, I suggested he make the minor correction. Since you have an "authority" (I presume a book by Horacio himself, and the fact you're native...) we defer to it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Thanks for explaining - no hurt feelings on either side, I hope. "Horácio", by the way, is our good friend Horace the Roman. Cheers! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:03, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Pronoun Change == I am getting rid of the 2nd-person pronouns on this ''Página Principal'', replacing the archaic-sounding ''tu'', originally included to go with the archaic spelling (which stays!) with more informal ''você''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:50, 10 March 2008 (PDT) Accueil 3257 59972 2009-06-16T19:59:34Z BoArthur 2 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Allemand]] - [[Main Page|Anglais ]] - [[Main Page in IB English|Anglais IB]] - [[Penfelyth|Armoricain]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Batave ]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brittanique]] - [[Portada|Castillien]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbique]] - [[HoftSidan|Emois]] - [[Baş Pağına|Inter-Turc]] - '''Francien''' - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jervain]] - [[Pirmalapis|Lithuanien Reformé]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreian]] - [[Página Principal|Portugais]] - [[Бас Пағына|Quazaq]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Silésien]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Huvudsidan|Suédois]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Vénédais]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponien]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Mi-uchronie, mi-culture imaginaire, '''Ill Bethisad''' est un monde paralèle créé par un groupe de [[The List|personnes]] dédiés à son épanouissement. Si son histoire ne vous est pas connnue, veillez lire cette [[Ill Bethisad|introduction]] (en anglais) ou bien rendez-vous sur le site officiel [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/] (en anglais). Vous vous trouvez présentement sur le wiki officiel de Ill Bethisad. Si vous êtes membre, faite comme bon vous semble. Si vous ne l'êtes pas encore mais voudriez contribuer, veuillez d'abord visiter la liste de diffusion [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/|"Conculture"] pour vous présenter au groupe, visitez les divers sites reliés à Ill bethisad et observé le mode de fonctionnement du groupe. Ensuite, mêttez vos idées en ordre et présentez-les au groupe pour voir si elles peuvent y être intégrées. En ce moment, le genre de contribution pouvant être accepté se trouve de plus en plus limité dù à l'importance des travaux déjà effectués pour la compréhension du fonctionnement de cette uchronie. Ceci étant dit, toutes suggestions sont bien sur les bienvenues. Veuillez noter que la langue de travail du groupe d'Ill Bethisad est l'anglais. Pour l'instant, seul cette page-ci est en français. Présentement, il y a '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articles sur ce site ! Pour en savoir plus sur l'utilisation des wikis, vous pouvez visiter [[Help:How does one start a page]] et [[Help:Editing]]. Une liste complète des sujets pouvant vous aider se trouve ici : [[Help:Contents]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories_(french)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Sections principales du wiki d'Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Personnages]] * [[Government Types|Types de gouvernements]] * [[History|Références historiques]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Langues]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Armées]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Nations d'Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Organisations non-gouvernementales]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Organisations internationales]] * [[IB Religion| Religions]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologies]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Liens vers divers ressources sur l'internet au sujet d'Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abréviations utilisées courrement à l'intérieur d'Ill Bethisad. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Avis aux rédacteurs''': Ce wiki peut être utilisé pour divers raisons: brouillons, suggestions, questions et contributions. Si vous ne voulez pas qu'un brouillon soit pris pour une certitude, veuillez ajouter ceci: "<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>" en haut de la page. Si vous voulez ajouter un texte dans le but de vous en servir en tant que matière première, ajoutez-y ceci: "<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>". Les membres de [[the List|la liste]] sont priés de visiter régulièrement la page "[[Proposal]]" pour donner leur opinion sur les articles soumis. '''Avertissement''': Le contenu des pages sis inclus reste la propriété intelectuelle de leurs créateurs. '''Attention''': Ill Bethisad est une oeuvre de fiction. Toutes ressemblances avec des faits, lieux ou personnes (vivantes ou décédées) n'est que pur coïncidence.... À moins que cela nous eu amusé de le faire et dans ce cas, nul insulte n'était voulu. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"L'histoire est un mensonge que personne ne conteste."</b></i></big> -- Napoléon Bonaparte</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Oregon 3258 35232 2006-03-26T04:54:32Z Nik 4 /* Comic Connection */ If you add here's populations from Washington, Idaho, Oregon and British Columbia they only equal 14.5 million. How do we get 48 million *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:40, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) : lots and lots of cold, boring winters nights ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:47, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) So ribald! >:) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:40, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) == History of Ecotopia == I assume that Oregon was the first country that went Ecotopic. If so, when? I need to know so that I can confirm the independence of the Malucos from Bornei-Filipinas. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:42, 3 Aug 2005 (PDT) ==Comic Connection== Millicent Virginia Chernova, writer of [[Thrilling Tales From The Stars]], is an Oregonian, if her name requires further Oregonization.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :Oregon uses the order family-name personal-name (patronym)--[[User:Wayne Chevrier|Wayne Chevrier]] 13:13, 25 March 2006 (PST) ::Where did that custom come from? English and Russian cultures both place family names last, and I wouldn't think that the Japanese would've had that much influence [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:54, 25 March 2006 (PST) ==Commonwealth Membership== Was it ever discussed or decided why Oregon is not a regular member of the CoN? I always feel that Oregon, the òther British land in North American, is left out when I think of Britain and its legacy in IB's world. I have Oregon marked as an associate member, mostly because I wasn't sure whether or not they'd be a full member. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:00, 20 January 2006 (PST) :I think it was a great travesty of history, and they got overlooked. Since that time, they've just developed on their own, and while they appreciate the Associate status, they're quite content to live on their own. ;) But that's my ''deux centîmes''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:16, 20 January 2006 (PST) :: Maybe they didn't feel like been part of the commonwealth ? Since some members are not british, not every anglo-celtic country need be a member either.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:29, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::: There are no ethnic requirements, of course, for membership. I was just wondering why they have the status they have. In other words, there's probably something underlying "not feeling like it". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:33, 21 January 2006 (PST) == Oregon War? == What if there was some war fought over the territory? Perhaps the North American League attempted to exert authority over Oregon under the justification of Oregon having been Hudson Bay Company lands, or something similar? Alternately, maybe there'd been a war between Britain and Russia over the territory that was settled by an agreement of neutrality. That might explain why Oregon went its own way rather than remaining close to England [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:43, 21 January 2006 (PST) : The war in question could have been a war of independence (we don't seem to have had many of those). The ecotopic aspect to the country would give itself well to it. There could also have been some backing from alyeska, a de facto coalition of forces or just some philosophical inspiration.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:02, 22 January 2006 (PST) :: This has the potential to be really, really interesting. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:47, 22 January 2006 (PST) ::: Another question is, independence ''from whom''? Given that Cyrillic is used, it may be that, historically, Oregon was dominated by [[Russia]]. Perhaps they rebelled against Russia at some point in the 19th century (perhaps induced by the large amount of English immigration?) with support from the NAL (it would have to have been prior to the First Russo-Japanese War, or Japan would've acquired it along with [[Alyaska]] and [[Meidji-do]]. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:41, 22 January 2006 (PST) :::: Funny, I saw it the other way. British subjects, induced by russian immigrants (and later, russian revolutionaries) decide to throw down their shackles and pick up their leafy garlands.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:58, 22 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Or both. The FK and Russia each claiming the territory and the locals saying "A pox on both your houses!" [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:24, 22 January 2006 (PST) :::::: Well, I would imagine that Russian must have been dominant at one point for the English-speakers to adopt Cyrllic, rather than retaining Roman (even then it seems a stretch, Russian immigrants *here* don't use Roman to write their language after all!). :::::: Oregon in 1904 must've either been A) independent, B) British-ruled, or C) a Russo-British Condominium. Were it Russian, I can't see why it would escape Japanese rule. If it were a Condominium, then there might well be a clause in the treaty that would've required the FK to consent to any change in its status and, for whatever reason, the British prefered to keep Russia as the partner rather than Japan (perhaps because Russia had little effective power, and they feared Japan would take a greater role in administering it?). :::::: Hmm ... an idea that's forming in my head - After the First Russo-Japanese War, Japan took Russia's Pacific and North American territories (QSS), which included Alyaska. Russia's Condominium territories, on the other hand (Roshiya and Oregon), were a trickier issue. Alta California was willing to continue the Condominiumship with Japan instead of Russia as the partner. Oregon, however, was another matter. Three possibilities: ::::::#The Federated Kingdoms did not wish to have Japan as their partner in that territory, fearing that Japan would take a more hands-on approach. Instead, an agreement is made wherein Russia will renounce its share of Oregonian administration, leaving the FK as sole power. Perhaps some sort of compensation is made by the FK to Japan. With no condominium partner, the FK begins to exert greater authority in the territory, maybe there are even talks of annexing it to the NAL as a new province. This leads to a revolution ::::::#Japan does, indeed, assume the partnership over Oregon. It has been established that many of the former Shogunate officials fled to Oregon after the Meiji Restoration. The old Shogun was still alive, in fact, in 1905. He and his supporters would fear Japanese rule. They had, after all, fled from the newly restored Imperial government, and now that same government has come after them! Suppose that they formed an alliance with other discontent groups (including English colonists fearing a divided government, Russia having excercised little effective power formerly) to proclaim full independence. After a War of Oregonian Independence, the newly-proclaimed Republic of Oregon is recognized, probably not ecotopian at the time ::::::#The NAL convinces the FK to transfer their share of the Condominiumship to themselves. They begin to rule the territory as, effectively, a colonial power, leading to great animosity towards the NAL, and the Commonwealth as a whole (perhaps they refuse to join the Commonwealth for fear that it would prove only the first step in a renewed NAL domination?). Eventually, Oregon revolts and declares independence. Russia's share of the Condominiumship could either be surrendered prior to the First Russo-Japanese War, or after said war, be renounced. Or, it could even have been transferred to Japan, which might further enflame secessionist sentiments. C is my favored option [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:26, 22 January 2006 (PST) :::::::Another advantage of C is that it explains the use of Cyrillic. If Russian and English were both common, then Cyrillic and Roman would both be familiar to both groups (perhaps the two scrips were, at one point, used somewhat interchangeably, so that, though Roman was more common with English, and Cyrillic with Russia, it was not unheard-of to see English written in Cyrillic or Russian in Roman). Suppose that, after breaking away from the NAL, the Oregonians decided to renounce the "English letters"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:34, 22 January 2006 (PST) I'll confess to being just a tad "lost." You describe options 1, 2 and 3, then say "C" is your favorite?????? Assuming you mean "3" (and my apologies for being so snarky), then methinks that is the one I'd favor as well. An option to consider is that the whole War of Independence might take place during the "failed presidencies" of the [[First Great War]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:06, 22 January 2006 (PST) :Oops. Indeed, I'd started out labeling the options A B and C, and then decided to change it to numbers, and forgot to change C to 3 in my comments ... An interesting idea about the timing [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:03, 22 January 2006 (PST) : How does this sound? Oregon becomes a unique fusion of Native, Japanese and Russian cultures but officially part of the Russian Empire until the Russo-Japanese War. :: I only really have a problem with this. I have no problem with Alaska being Russian, but Oregon was British / Northwest Co. / HBCo. territory. The country is English speaking and was apparently connected in some way with England & America. I don't think we can just magic away the primary basis for the country's history or foundations of its culture! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:34, 20 February 2006 (PST) ::: Okay, good point. (<i>I actually had a long reply the other night written out but my browser crashed...rrrrrrrrr</i>). What if the FK Commonwealth in effect "owned" Oregon but there were large Japanese and Russian minorities, perhaps as much as forty percent of the population? The former would include the many Shogunate officials. Thus the established culture is English/Scots, but with a heft dose of Native and Russian with a further infusion of Japanese. The NAL offers to take over administration of the territory as the "commonwealth member on the spot" in the wake of the Russo-Japanese War. Make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:58, 22 February 2006 (PST) :::: I could certainly see a Japanese influece -- and frankly, I think it would be vèry cool if English speaking Oregon had adopted some official practices from Japan (official clothing or similar), along with its unusual use of Cyrillic (which frankly I think was done out of protest more than any great influence from Russia or Alaska!). I really don't see how so much of the population would be Russian. There weren't even a 1000 Russians all told in all of Alaska in the mid-19th century, and out of those, only a couple dozen were women! See this [http://www.akhistorycourse.org/articles/article.php?artID=156 article] for some interesting figures. No, I don't see how Alaska would be a great influence until something more economical comes along for more Russians to go there. I suspect that Alaska won't become anything more than a backwater until the XX century. I dó think Sitka / New Archangel should be the capital of Alaska *there*, as it was *here* til 1906. There were cèrtainly more Brits in Oregon than Russians in Alaska by that time! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:08, 22 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Problem. It is QSS that Oregon uses Cyrillic. Now, nobody just ups and uses a whole 'nother alphabet without a reason. Lets make that a damn good reason. The simplest way to account for that is to say there were in fact plenty of Russians there. Plenty. Yes, that is different from the history of the American NorthWest *here* but isn't that the point? I see only three ways of explaining Oregon using Cyrillic: (1) A whole lot of Russians, (2) They don't and we declare QSS changed in this instance, or (3) Something else. I honestly don't see what #3 could be but I'll all ears. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:46, 22 February 2006 (PST) ::: I don't see the use of Cyrillic as all that problematic: it was chosen (either by me or John Cowan) on a whim and we didn't see any great problem with it. We know so little about Orgeon that some sensible solution could easily be devised. ::: The "point" isn't necessarily to have difference for difference sake. This is a problem that a project like this faces all the time: do we chosse something simply cos it's different? Or do we try to take something that is different and bang it around so that it turns out to be similar to *here*? ::: If you posit that Cyrillic was chosen on account of there being lots of Russians, then it would surely be móre likely that Russian itself would be the natural choice for a national language. That goes against QSS. The fact is that Oregon has been understood to be English speaking (was once a British possession) and that Cyrillic was *chosen*. Cyrillic in Alaska was a natural evolution, on account of the place being a Russian territory and governance being done in Russian (even if the majority of the population are Natives and Americans). Cyrillic in Oregon is not so natural an evolution, but the explanation has to be squared with what little is known about the place. :::::: #3: partial assimilation of the anglo-saxon population.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:13, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::::::: Assimilation how? How (and why) would an anglo-saxon majority assimilate in the direction of a tiny minority, so much so as to abandon their own alphabet in favor of a different one? Unless the Russians were not a tiny minority but a sizable one, especially in a land that had <u>no</u> majority, ethnically speaking. That would lead to everyone assimilating with everyone else, all the more quickly if under what they perceived as pressure from the NAL/Commonwealth. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:26, 23 February 2006 (PST) :::::::: You don't need to be a majority to assimilate another ethnic group, all you need is to be the one in power.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:32, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::: Exactly: this is how it is that Russian is official in Alaska, and Cyrillic is used there even for English and Brithenig. ::::::::: Okay so then who's in power? The Anglo-Saxons or the Russians? According to you, that would be the Russians. According to Elemtilas it has to be the Anglos. You see why this is so frustrating? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:13, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::: It's only frustrating if we assume the situation to be a simple "this or that" one. We assume that choice of alphabet is simply a matter of who has either numerical superiority or political power. ::: We have two facts before us: 1) Oregon is an English speaking country and 2) Oregon uses the Cyrillic alphabet. (How could we have forseen this discussion when we chose Cyrillic!?) ::: Thìs is what IB is about: choosing how to explain the given facts without either caving in to creating difference for difference sake or creating an overly simple explanation. :::::::::: The russians don't have to be in power *now*, they just need to have been in power long enough for the use of cyrilic to become part of the culture. As Oregon is a bit of a "revolutionary" country, there may be no particular incentive toward standardisation with the rest of the anglo-saxons comunity nowaday and might even be considered a badge of pride. ::::::::::: Spelling reform? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:37, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::: This is getting somewhere: we know this about Oregon too, that it is "different" from the other British countries. There was some kind of isolation going on. :::::::::: The russians having been in power incidently doesn't mean that this would have been an apartheid style country. If they were there first (as far as european are concerned anyway) they could have set up a few fur trading posts that employed trappers from other nations. The anglos could have been (and still be) the most widespread ethnic group within oregon but they could have represented (for the sake of argument) only 30%. In this multicultural environment, elements of the various cultures would have mingled with cyrilic (as the written language of bureaucracy) becoming widespread. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:24, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::::::::::: Marc, that makes perfect sense to me. Does anyone have any objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:31, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::: Yes: that the Russians were "in power". It counters what little was established already. I agree that it makes for an easy and sensible answer though: but I don't think that particular answer fits the particular circumstances. There is probably a very good reason why this particular topic has waited for years before being looked into... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:01, 23 February 2006 (PST) : At this time, fighting broke out, in effect turning Oregon into a war zone. The NAL, under a somewhat expansionist administration, intervenes to "stop the bloodshed" (this would be during the [[Undefined#12]] General Moderator). But what it results in is a certain stalemate, because neither the Russians nor the Japanese are entirely sure they want Oregon, especially if they have to fight the NAL to get it. Negotiations on this issue drag out, with the idea increasingly floated that Oregon be (as described above) at part of the Commonwealth, administered by the NAL with a "special relationship" to both Japan and Russia. So far, so good. Except no one asked the Oregonians, who hate and loathe this idea. In fact, this serves to unite them. Oregon becomes to the NAL what Northern Ireland is to the UK *here* (kinda sorta). Things reach a major head when Acting General Moderator [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] diverts American resources away from the [[First Great War]] to "crushing this ungodly rebellion" once and for all. It does not work, becoming a disaster which helps elect [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] in 1917 following Bryan's single year in office. Home Rule is granted, partially because some NAL politicians believe Oregon witll collapse without anger at the NAL to united them. But they are proven wrong. Does that sound workable? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 20 February 2006 (PST) ::: By in large, I like this part of the solution quite a lot. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:01, 23 February 2006 (PST) How does this sound then? Oregon, although part of the FK Commonwealth officially, has a population of roughly equal parts Anglo, Russian and Native. The Natives, lacking a written language of their own, adopt Cyrillic. For purposes of pure practicality, the Anglo Administrators use Cyrillic also, while retaining English as a spoken language. Eventually the Meiji administrators relocate there, and also as a matter of practicality start to learn the Anglo-Cyrillic combo. As matters deteriorate, with General Moderator [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] deciding exert "American Authority," the Oregonians become united. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:29, 23 February 2006 (PST) :Actually, it was the Tokugawa leaders who fled to Oregon [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:37, 23 February 2006 (PST) :: Oops. I knew that. Sorry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:13, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::: I don't think Oregon was ever part of the Empire (certainly not the Commonwealth) -- As I understand it, that's what the whole Oregon War thing was over, right?, American intervention contrary to Oregonian wishes? I réally doubt there were enough Russians in Oregon early enough for them to have had any tangible effect based on political power or weight of culture. If they had those kinds of numbers and/or were in political control, then I'd expect the official language to be Russian, not English. There were bárely a 1000 Russians in Alaska in the late XIX century; and we've seen no good reason to suppose that Oregon had any significant Russian population or influence. Keep in mind that the oldest facts about the place are English speaking, generally British-American in origin, but having chosen Cyrillic as the mode of expression. I have no problems with the Natives adopting Cyrillic. Perhaps the Oregonians adopted it unofficially as a means of making it easier to deal with the Natives. I have no problem with the Oregonians uniting against American aggression -- it makes sense given the whole Oregon War thing. Perhaps it is at this time that Cyrillic becomes actually official. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:06, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::: Okay, I'll bite. <u>Why</u> couldn't there be significant numbers of Russians in Oregon? At the very least there have to be enough of them for the Native Tribes to adopt Cyrillic. And Oregon is right next to a chunk of land that most certainly is part of the Russian Empire--Alaskya. And according to you, who else settled in Oregon? Okay, the Tokugawa bureaucrats, but before them? Whose flag was flying over the largest city? According to the article, it was a combo or the Hudson Trading Company and Russian Companies. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:56, 25 February 2006 (PST) ::::: <s>Well, whatever. Turn it Russian for all I care.</s> Basically, what I'm saying is not that there can't be a large number of Russians, but that it doesn't make much sense for there to be, given what has been known of the place. But it's not for me to say -- this is Wayne's manor, and it's really for him to be in the middle of this rather than me. My answer to who settled in Oregon is simple: Americans (but certainly not to the exclusion of anyone else). I haven't seen any indication in what Wayne has written about or from Oregon that indicates either a strong Russian or a strong Japanese influence. My answer to whose flag flies over the largest city: the flag of Oregon. Is that a surprise? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:46, 26 February 2006 (PST) ==What is Known== I looked up the very earliest version of Oregon here at the Wiki and what it says is that the natives adopted Cyrillic from Russian Missionaries. The article itself indicates Russian Fur Trading companies and the Hudson Bay Company were both instrumental in the settling of Oregon. I've also done a search on the conculture list and come up with the following: * <u>Jan 4, 2004</u> - Oregon: The Government of Oregon sent a large contingent of the Humanitarian Brigade(aprrox. Peace Corp) and military to provide aid to the cunami stricken areas, drinking water, shelter, forensics, totaling over a crore dollars(Oregon $ 100,00,000(approx $80 million Canadian/$65 million US) A major interest is to get experience for the cunami expected to hit Oregon anytime(in the next 300 years) and to prevent epidemics(Oregon has issues with communicable diseases) * <u>Nov 6, 2004</u> - According to Wayne (regarding Jaime Bush): Oregon did try him for crimes against humanity, and found the charges 'not proven.' Oregon claims criminal jurisdiction over: acts by Oregonian citizens, acts in Oregon, acts against Oregonian citizens, war crimes, and crimes against humanity. If the FC still existed, they would extradite as he was a citizen of the FC, but it doesn't, and he doesn't claim citizenship in any of the successor states. If there had been evidence that he personally had been guilty of more than being a true believer in the FC's state ideology, he would have been convicted, and imprisoned, probably on Arisizabal I.(northern coastal area, 300 days a year rain, not pleasant). * <u>Feb 27, 2004</u> - (According to Wayne) - The name of the country in Cyrillic is based the pronounciation. The word on the flag(which is not the national flag, but merely of one of the political sodalities (appoximately: party) should be oIkotopIja(I being iota/Ukrainian i, ja being one letter)from the original greek etymology(oikotopia) * <u>Aug 24, 2003</u> - (According to Ferko) - Tk'amlups, Oregon - Thirty thousand people - fully a third of the population - have been evacuated from their homes in the city of Q'aluwna as the conflagration that has been raging for days has entered the city limits, and consumed a recently-built subdivision. The fire, which was started by a lightning strike, is one of nearly 900 raging in Oregon at this time. Firefighting crews have been brought in from all over Oregon, from cities as distant as Cranbrook and Seattle. * <u>July 7, 2003</u> - (According to Wayne) - The shogunate did not survive, it fell after a short war against the modernizers in the Imperial Household, the capital stayed in Kyootoo, and some of the supporters of the shogun went to Ezo(_here_ they declared a short lived republic there) and to Oregon(a major catalyst in getting the loacal powers to actually establish a goverment). * <u>Dec. 6, 2002</u> - (According to Keith) - Marc Pasquin wrote: <i> - synarchic: government where the power is separated between various independent but equal groups that each control one aspect of society.</i> Much like Oregon in IB. * <u>April 13, 2003</u> - (According to Wayne) - The supreme court of Oregon found the government of Hunan guilty of war crimes, and is arranging the arrests of the responsible individuals(and would like any intelligence/assistance that could be provided). * <u>Nov 8, 2002</u> - (According to Wayne) - Oregon:California to the south, Louisianne and the SLC to the east, Alaska to the north/ Currency: 720 cash = 1 Dollar(as in Far east) / Gov't: mixture of native and immigrant aristocracy, corporation, unions, clubs, proportional representation and municipalities; it evolved from cooperation between chiefs, furtraders, and merchant to keep order and later independence. / Pop: 12 million / Languages: de jure: OSL,Oregon Wawa(chinook jargon) / de facto:Oregonian English(Based on the Doric),OSL / other: 100's / Alphabet: Offically, Cyrillic( there was a standard orthography for all the native languages in it, not so in Latin) Might we regard the above as QSS? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:32, 26 February 2006 (PST) : Yes -- I would take the above as QSS. Wayne really needs to be contacted if any of the above is incorrect, has been modified or whathaveyou. There is only one point in the above that is not entirely accurate, but that's yet to be revealed and doesn't apply to Oregon directly anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:46, 26 February 2006 (PST) : I would agree as to this being QSS, except the population has probably grown since that estimate, (its probably closer to 15 millions now), and the beaver flag was used provisionally before the official flag was adopted.--[[User:Wayne Chevrier|Wayne Chevrier]] 13:11, 25 March 2006 (PST) Pagina Principau 3259 41725 2006-09-02T06:47:32Z Nik 4 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Alemán]] - [[Penfelyth|Armoriquéns]] - [[Accueil|Françés]] - [[Main Page|Inglés]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Ioviano]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Ôlandés]] - [[Página Principal|Portugués]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Venediquéns]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponiano]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Part îstória auternativa, part cùtura construía, '''Ill Bethisad''' es una liñia de tiampo auternativa creao por un grupo deicao de [[The List|concùturistas]]. Si sta desconoçeór coneu, mira esta [[Ill Bethisad|descripçón corta]] o, visita [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad La Página de IB]. Est es eu '''Wiki d'Ill Bethisad''': Gent d'Ill Bethisad, lo usan como si quiaren vuastrés. Si no es un miambro, pora tianeu interesa de contrivuer, por favor er a [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ aquí], la lista de Concùtura, preséntat au grupo, lèu la página d'enlaçes, sitio d'IB e despuas aprend como nos funçonamos como grupo. Despuas, examina etós iéas propias e presentalas au grupo d'aprender como las concordan. A est punto de tiampo, eu tipo d'iéa que puadeu integrar entre la structura d'IB sta rapiament limità por la gran cantiá de travaxo qu'â feço pora entender como esta liñia de tiampo funçona, mais toda stan bianvenía au mismo tëmpo.. Auternativament, claro que puaes entrar arroxament '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''La Taverna'') e façeu eu mismo proçeso. Aôrita, tenemos '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artículos! Si no tians familiariá con los wikis en generau, visita [[Help:How does one start a page|Como uno puadeu empeçar una página]] e [[Help:Editing|eítar]]. Una lista completa de tópicos d'aîúa sta en [[Help:Contents|conteníos]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Main sections of the Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Cùtura]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Personas]] * [[Government Types|Tipos de Goviarno]] * [[History| Seçón de Referença Îstórica]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Lenguas]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Organiçaçóns Militars d'Ill Bethisad]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Naçóns d'Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Organiçaçóns Nongovernamentau ]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Organiçaçóns Supranaçonaus]] * [[IB Religion| Religións]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Tecnología]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Enlaçes pora referenças d'Ill Bethisad en eu Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abreviaturas usà frecuentament en Ill Bethisad. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Atençón a eitors''': Est Wiki puadeu ser usao en váiros contextos diferents: Propositas, Sugestións, Preguntas, e 'Factos'. Si stas façiando un proposito e quiares augo ser leío como proposito, no 100% factuau, por favor, añiaeu la palavra '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' au prinçipio de la página. Para indicar matéria originau, façeu lo mismo, cambia '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' a '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Mira [[Templates for user messages]] pora mùto informaçón. <br>Nos peímos que tòs los miambros de [[the List]] leien regularment por la página de '''[[Proposal]]''' pora deçir esó opinión de sometimiantos pendiants. '''Atençón''': Los conteníos d'estas páginas son propieá registrà (C) por los creaórs d'estas páginas. Puaen reservar toas dereças indiviuaument o juntament. '''Atençón''': Los contentos d'estas páginas son obras de fiçón. Los lugars, carácters, inçiénts, e diálogos son productos de l'imaginaçón de los autórs. Cuauquiar pareçío a lugars, carácters (vivos o muartos) o eventos reáus son completament coinçiént. Excepto si nos diviarta de façerlo, en est caso, no âi insùto previsto. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] File:XL Hanzi.png 3260 47335 2007-09-04T16:02:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 "Xliponia" in Hànzì [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File talk:XL Hanzi.png 3261 14198 2005-07-13T19:32:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan - I see you uploaded this file twice, in two different versions. I had done it twice because the image quality wasn't satisfactory at first. But what did yóu do?<br>I hope you agree (more or less) with my Hànzì spelling... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:03, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) :The answer to your first question is simple: I pushed the wrong button. The second time I was just undoing what I had done, restoring what I had unwillingly destroyed. My apologies! As to your second question: I know thát much about Hanzi spelling that I would also have believed you if you said that it was about meatballs with tomato sauce. So I can't really be of help there! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:32, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) Talk:Accueil 3262 14199 2005-07-19T06:04:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Dates in Francien */ Thanks for the help on the page, chaps! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 4:39 MST :Certainly not perfect yet - probably not very colloquial - but I felt entitled to put in my 30 sulti... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:48, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) :: I've put another version. For those who contributed to it before, this is not meant as an attack on your french skills. feel free to revert if need be (an correct typos too)-- [[User:Marc_pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] Ah, la belle langue française ! Thank you Marc! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:38, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Dates in Francien == Y a-t-il un moyen d'écrire le jour, mois, etc. en forme française ? Marc ? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : like this: "le [day number] [month] [year]". If its the first of the month, you can write either "premier" or "1er".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:08, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) Non, je voulait dire le codifier pour le Wiki. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:35, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :That won't be possible, unfortunately. You can't change the language settings for one page only; if you change "Monday" to "Lundi" (or &#321;u&#324;dzej or whatever) that will apply to '''all''' occurrences of the dayname, and you surely don't want that. The best way to avoid that is to use something like '''<nowiki>{{CURRENTDAY}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}-{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}</nowiki>''', giving '''{{CURRENTDAY}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}-{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}''', which is at least language-neutral. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:04, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) Talk:Kerno 3263 46488 2007-08-22T02:20:26Z Elemtilas 7 Great! Now you'll just have to transfer it to the [[Swadesh lists]] article - for those who enjoy comparing languages (don't we all?)... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:50, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Will do. Frankly, the exercise was of interest mostly in seeing how many of the words I already had in the Lexicon. I was quite surprised that I hadn't yet recorded basic words like "acoua". On the other hand, some new discoveries, like Reoa and geoelems are real gems. I don't really buy that one can meaningfully place a date for relationship / split between two languages using such lists. :[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Strictly speaking, shouldn't Kerno just be a dialect of Brithenig *there*? *Here*, Cornish was more or less a Welsh dialect, similar to Old South Welsh. Or is there another reason for it to be classed as a separate language *there*?--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:32, 24 November 2006 (PST) ::: I don't know. The fact is, they aren't. They're certainly related, daughters of the same proto language, but why should K be a dialect of B? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:32, 24 November 2006 (PST) :::: Actually, you have a point. After reading the article [[Britanno-Romance]], Kerno and Brithenig evolved from two diferent branches of Britanno-Romance. Sorry for the trouble. (I should have read that earlier.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:19, 27 November 2006 (PST) ::::: Mind you, it has not stopped a certain sort of person from looking at Kerno and at least thinking to himself "broken Brithenig"! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:20, 21 August 2007 (PDT) File:Ib-la-darguence.jpg 3264 35453 2006-03-28T03:47:17Z BoArthur 2 A picture of [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Economist-politician Jean-Michel Darguence [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:PCI]] Hauptſeite 3265 59137 2009-04-25T14:44:06Z Geoff 193 Qazaq link {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Armorikaniſch]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Bataviſch]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Cambriſch]] - [[Hauptſeite|Deutſch]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbiſch]] - [[HoftSidan|Emsländiſch]] - [[Main Page|Engliſch]] - [[Etusivu|Finniſch]] - [[Accueil|Franzöſiſch]] - [[Inicio|Galiziſch]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IB-Engliſch]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Joviſch]] - [[Portada|Kaſtiliſch]] - [[Бас Пағына|Kaſachiſch]] -[[Pagina Principau|Montreianiſch]] - [[Página Principal|Portugieſiſch]] - [[Pirmalapis|Reformiertes Litauiſch]] - [[Главная страница|Ruſſiſch]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Schliponiſch]] - [[Huvudsidan|Schwediſch]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Sileſiſch]] - [[Vront Page|Sowtroniſch]] - [[Baş Pağına|Türkeſtaniſch]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Wenediſch]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}.{{CURRENTMONTH}}.{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Teils alternative Geſchichte, teils Konkultur (konſtruierte Kultur), iſt '''Ill Bethisad''' eine alternative Zeitlinie, die von einer treuen Gruppe von [[The List|Konkulturiſten]] geſchaffen wird. Sollte dies Dir ungewohnt ſein, ſo ſchau Dir bitte dieſe [[Ill Bethisad|kurze Beſchreibung]] an, oder noch beſſer, beſuche [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad die Heimseite von IB]. Dies iſt die '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': Mitglieder, tut damit, was Ihr wollt. Wenn Du nicht Mitglied biſt, aber doch daran intereſſiert biſt, beizutragen, gehe bitte erſt [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ hier] zur Conculture-Liſte, ſtelle Dich der Gruppe vor, ſieh Dir die Links-Seite und die Website von IB an, und lerne, wie wir als Gruppe funktionieren. Dann revidiere Deine eigenen Ideen und ſtelle ſie der Gruppe vor, um zu ſehen, inwieweit ſie ſich anpaſſen. Zur Zeit wird die Art von Ideen, die in das IB-Syſtem hineinpaſſen, immer begrenzter. Das geſchieht wegen der großen Menge an Arbeit, die in das Verſtändnis dieſer “alternativen Zeitlinie” hineingeſteckt worden iſt, aber alle Ideen sind trotzdem willkommen. Natürlich kannſt Du kurz entſchlossen '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''Die Kneipe'') beſuchen und die gleiche Prozedur durchlaufen. Augenblicklich haben wir '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' Artikel! Sollteſt du Wikis allgemein nicht gut kennen, beſuche [[Help:How does one start a page]] und [[Help:Editing]]. Eine komplette Liſte von Hilfepunkten findeſt Du bei [[Help:Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Kategorien:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Hauptabſchnitte der Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Kultur]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Perſonen]] * [[Government Types|Regierungsarten]] * [[History|Geſchichte]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Sprachen]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Militär]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Nationen]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Nicht-Regierungsabhängige Organe]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Übernationale Organe]] * [[IB Religion|Religionen]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Technologien]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Links zu Reſſourcen über Ill Bethisad im Internet <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: In Ill Bethisad gebräuchliche Abkürzungen |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Anmerkung zu Beiträgen''': Dieſe Wiki kann in mancherlei Art benutzt werden: für Vorſchläge, Anregungen, Fragen und “Fakten”. Wenn Du einen Vorſchlag machſt und möchteſt, daß er als ſolcher geleſen wird (und nicht als 100%ige Tatſache), füge der Seitenüberſchrift bitte den Text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' bei. Um Quellenmaterial zu kennzeichnen, ſollteſt Du ſtatt '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' das Wort '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' gebrauchen. Siehe [[Templates for user messages]] für weitere Auskünfte. <br>Wir bitten alle Mitglieder der [[the List|Liſte]], regelmäßig die Seite der '''[[Proposal|Vorſchläge]]''' zu beſuchen, um ihre Meinung zu den anſtehenden Beiträgen auszuſprechen. '''Anmerkung''': Der Inhalt dieſer Seiten ist Copyright (©) ihrer Autoren. Sie können ſich ſämtliche Rechte individuell oder als Gruppe vorbehalten. '''Anmerkung''': Der Inhalt dieſer Seiten ist fiktiv. Orte, Perſonen, Vorkommniſſe und Dialoge sind Produkte der Phantaſie der Autoren. Eventuelle Ähnlichkeit zu tatſächlichen Orten, Perſonen (lebend oder verſtorben) oder Ereigniſſen ist total zufällig. Es ſei denn, es macht uns ſo Spaß, und in dieſem Fall beſteht keine Abſicht zur Beleidigung. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Pażna Przęczypała 3266 58307 2009-03-14T10:53:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 + 2 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>'''[[Proudly Celebrating Our Tenth Year!|Rogulemięć Czelebramy Nostry Wynsprzedzieśmy On!]]'''</center> |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Armorzykan]] &ndash; [[Main Page|Anglik]] &ndash; [[Main Page in IB English|Anglik IB-u]] &ndash; [[Hoofdpagina|Bataw]] &ndash; [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brzytanik]] &ndash; [[Hauptſeite|Cutonik]] &ndash; [[Paggina hPrima|Elbik]] &ndash; [[HoftSidan|Emsik]] &ndash; [[Etusivu|Finież]] &ndash; [[Accueil|Frączesk]] &ndash; [[Inicio|Galiczan]] &ndash; [[Головна сторінка|Karpatorusin]] &ndash; [[Portada|Kastylan]] &ndash; [[Pirmalapis|Litwanik Rzefromaty]] &ndash; [[Pagina Principau|Montrejan]] &ndash; [[Página Principal|Portugież]] &ndash; [[Главная страница|Rusik]] &ndash; [[Hołowna Storinka|Rutenik]] &ndash; [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] &ndash; [[Huvudsidan|Szwedzież]] &ndash; [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Ślężan]] &ndash; [[Facina Fraihip|Śliponik]] &ndash; [[Baş Pağına|Turkestani]] &ndash; [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenedyk]] &ndash; [[Paenga Caeftaele|Żerwanik]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{Wenedyk/{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{Wenedyk/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} o., ura je {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Parcalemięć [[Althist:|historia alternaciwa]], parcalemięć kultura kostryta, '''Ill Bethisad''' je alternaciwa linia cięprze krzejata par grupa jarcistór dziedzikatór. Prokód sie okunieszczer ku lej pły prośmie, widź ła [[Ill Bethisad|brzewa dzieskrzypceń]] u - jękóra miel - enwitamy krodzalemięć o nostra [http://www.bethisad.com/ pażna przęczypała]. Iłu je '''Wikipedia Ill Bethisadu''', rzefleceń kostęć krzeszczęcia i kociwiecz pły detalata historie alternaciwiej mędu krzejaciej par [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrewu Smithu]]. W [[The List|miębra Ill Bethisadu]] sięcę sie liwrzy faczer ku lej komód lew płacze. Ośpieci są enwitaci o komętąd. Tuciew, kwali nie szęć miębra są interesaci parczepier en projece, kwierzmy o przymu sie rejestrar en grupie [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ Conculture], introdyczer sie grupie, wistar [[links page|pażna okopłaceni]] i pażna przęczypała IB-u, jak śpieczer komód nostra komyńtać funkcona. Pościłu rodna świe ideje i zmieć łasz grupie, prokód zamnar szy le sie odotarsię en jęgiertacie. Posibieltacie prokód jękora odzier jelkód zestęcału siębłą momentalemięć kociwiecz pły limitacie protar kąttać łoworze że okoplatu, uta rzej kłara nowie propożycenie i szyk są siąprz bieńwięcie. Stawiecz owiemy '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artykułór! Kędy sie tutamięć nie orientasz en wikipediar, wista [[Help:How does one start a page|Ożyta:Komód jeniecar pażna]] i [[Help:Editing|Ożyta:Komód parłowurar]]. Plona lista tutar pażnar uślerzar jęwienie sie z [[Help:Contents|Ożyta:Kocięć]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Kategorie:]]'''</div> {{categories (Wenedyk)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Pędruzieśmie sekcenie en Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Government Types|Fromie Gwarnamiętu]] * [[History|Historia]] * [[Culture|Kultura]] * [[IB Languages|Lęgwie]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[Famous Persons Page| Ludzie]] * [[News|Nowtacie]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Organizacenie Niegwarnamiętale]] * [[Supranational Organizations|Organizacenie Supranoconale]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Pazie Ill Bethisadu]] * [[IB Religion| Reliżenie]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Rzeje Militarze]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologia]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Okopłacenie]]: Okopłacenie o pażnie otoszkęcie IB-u en Internetu. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Obrzewlecenie]]: Obrzewlacenie źbiądź wcielzacie en kontekstu IB-u. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nucieca pro miębrór IB-u''': Ła wikipedia śrewie dzifręciew celew: jądź pociesz zmiecier Propożycenie u Żdżeszczenie jak i punier Kwieszczenie. Uta ła leż je łok, en kwału kolce są płerześmie [[QSS|Foca Stablicie]], en kąt le nie są kocięcie sur warzatar pażnar olegatar o IB (fęt przymarzy sur temat IB-u). Kędy wisz, kód artykuł si lecy komód propożyceń, maż (jękóra) nie komód foc stablity, tęk odź tekst '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' sem pażnie. Prokód szyniewkar, kód artykuł je materiał fętały, facz łu suł, uta skrzyw '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' połok '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Widź [[IBWiki:Templates|IBWiki:Szablonie]], prokód jęwnier pły informacenie dzie iłu. <br>Kwierzmy tutór [[the List|miębrór Ill Bethisadu]], prokód rzegłarzemięć parśpieczer [[:Category:Proposal|lista propożyceni]] i dar łór opinienie dzie propożyceni jądź zmizar. '''Ocięceń''': Kocięć łar pażnar je copyright (©) łar ucorzór, jęsiem u sparat. '''Nucieca''': Le pażnie są opu fikcenie. Łocze, charakterze, jewięta i dialoże są prodyce imażnacenie swór ucorzór. Kwałakąk siębieltać o łocze rzejale, przezunie wiwięcie u mrocie, jak jewięta je emplenie oszczydziętała, po jeszczepceń tałór kazór, kędy nu łu faczmy prokód ojekar siej sułór, en kwału kazu niekiju nie enciędźmy jęzłutar. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><b><i>"Pociemy krzejar ownięca, maż ki dzikszy, kód nie pociemy krzejar historie?"</i> &mdash; Paweł Żakliny</b></big></center> |} [[Category:Main]] Paenga Caeftaele 3267 41724 2006-09-02T06:47:11Z Nik 4 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arwoerga]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Badava]] - [[Portada|Castijana]] - [[Accueil|Franga]] - '''Joeva''' - [[Pagina Principau|Montrejana]] - [[Página Principal|Pourcaleindse]] - [[Hauptſeite|Teodone]] - [[Main Page|Saxoenga]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Veneiga]] - [[Facina_Fraihip|Xiboeneindse]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''Nuendsa ih {{CURRENTDAY}}.{{CURRENTMONTH}}.{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Ni parde tsoera audernadiva, ni parde cuodura ficta, '''Ill Bethisad''' ix audernadive a lina teombur crejada fize nyh gruppu on [[The List|ficturs on cuodurae]]. Si tic ix unnode, od pficta en discriftsone breive ic aud poets uesta en paenga haeme yh IB (http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad). Id ix ja Wiki Ill Bethisad: Loedi yh Ill Bethisad, od faehide de ei, cod vuede. Si nau es un mimbrun, sed dsidras suwer parde, priwei od va iste (http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/) ad lista ''Conculture'', indroduhe te ei gruppu, pficta en sidu reide IB ed sus pondes, ed disce conde coubrame cuntei. Dein, rehindse tus idséi ed narra eas ei gruppu ud uezire can coungre son. Adder aegod ei aevigun yh IB hae crede mae ed mae pfigel cos mange ei coeba on oeber, cod hae fide acta ud pleher conde ja lina teomber audernativa coumbra, sed taeme idséi nouvae son bemmeinde. Audernadivei, poesses auzagei indrare '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''Ja Pferna'') ed suvire ize en proectura. Nun ipfe, haeme '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' ardiogla! Si nae Wikis omione tic son innode, uesta [[Help:How does one start a page|Dsude:Conde man nidsa an paenga]] ed [[Help:Editing|Dsude:Mudare an paenga]]. Dsix uemmerdse a lista on tema dsude in [[Help:Contents|Dsude:Condindun]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% |<div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Seictsones caeftaeles yh Wiki Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Cuodura]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Loedi]] * [[Government Types|Pfeigéi Guornaugul]] * [[History|Tsoera]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Liongae]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Mildaera]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Naedsones]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Ornizaedsones Ungouraeles]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Ornizaedsones Suore-Naedsonaeles]] * [[IB Religion|Reigones]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Tennougija]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Paenga Pondes]]: Pondes ad resourdses Ill Bethisad in ei reide glovaele. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Paenga Abreivaedsones]]: Abreivaedsones sae usae in ei Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives|Argiva]]: Auftega nih réi seines ed bladae. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Noda ei crifturs''': Aetsones ei Wiki fin acte vaere ni mozi: Dson Proboestsones, Suesones, Roedsones ed 'Contsanda'. Si vous ezer aegod a proboestsone, nau 100% contsande, od adde en noda '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' ei coefte yh paenga. Ud naevare un tiste fonde, ahe id ize ei noda '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' pro '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Uesta [[Templates for user messages|Xablones]] pro plure impforwaedsone. <br>Poscin ud oene un mimbrun yh [[the List|Lista]] sae pficta en paenga '''[[Proposal|Proboestsones]]''' ud prower sun binone de ei proboestsones pindindes. '''Abeirdsone''': Ja condinda jon paengae son copyright (C) su jon facturs. Poessun uencare toze eos dricti soedaerei aud cuntei. '''Noda''': Ja condinda jon paengae son arde ficta. I logi, loedi, bluda ed cloega son fructes jon fandsijae jon crifturs. Aege a simblaerdade nih logi, loedi (uevi aud mordi) aud bluda reoles ix omione tsuofel. Praere si aher id ga blictare nos, ei ci casu parame nuole an inuera. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Déi ed dsauvuls, haen facte Tsoera fonde-liobra!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} ''tbc'' [[Category:Main]] File:Bahia.png 3268 24859 2005-12-27T17:40:02Z RoMex 46 Flag of Bahia [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Brasil.png 3269 24861 2005-12-27T17:40:48Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Brazil]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Equador.png 3270 24866 2005-12-27T17:43:45Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Equador]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Parana.png 3271 24875 2005-12-27T17:46:49Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Paraná]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Uruguay.png 3272 24877 2005-12-27T17:47:48Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Uruguay]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] Talk:Lusoamerican Union 3273 23913 2005-12-19T14:08:40Z Sikulu 44 /* Big problem */ I hope I haven't offended anyone by "taking over" the Lusoamerican Union, at least insofar as it needed a history and some images. Some work has been done on the LAU members in the article on [[South America]] as well. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:03, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::::Yes, the page looks much better now with the small flags, doesn't it?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:46, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) As a reminder to myself (and to anyone who wishes to know more about the exact boundaries of the ULA), I have uploaded this <u>sketch</u> map showing (in grey) the boundaries of *here*'s Brasilian states (and Federal District) and of Uruguay. Superimposed on that are the states of IB's Equador, Bahia, Brasil and Paraná - labelled in different colours - as well as IB Uruguay. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:11, 9 December 2005 (PST) [[Image:ULA_there_here.png]] == Big problem == The main reason that Brazil never separated *here* is that Portugal kept Brazil as only one colony. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:08 (GMT) ::Yes, but in IB the several (groups of) ''capitanias hereditárias'' (hereditary captainships) - the forerunners of most of today's coastal states - decided to take their own ways, due to regional differences in basic culture and outlook. These differences still persist today *here* - and even more so *there*, as the four countries that used to be the Portuguese colony of Brasil (BA, BR, EQ, PA) grew more apart than would have been the case had they stayed together (maybe even becoming an empire <small><tt>[What an outlandish idea! Good for some alternative timeline, if someone decides to write it up(#)...]</tt></small>). ::<small>(#) Maybe the Portuguese king sails back to Portugal after the Napoleonic danger is over (thus setting the stage for an epic movie, ''The King's Return''), and his son takes over as Brasilian Emperor!</small> ;-) ::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:22, 16 December 2005 (PST) :::So, Brazil just factionalised? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:00(GMT) Talk:South America 3274 44635 2007-02-22T18:37:19Z Kyrmse 25 TAVORIA ??? == Takeover? No! Update! == Yes, I know this page is lopsided, but since I have "taken over" ;-) the Lusoamerican Union I had to update the member states. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:10, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Flags & Names on the Map == Chlewey: Please take a look at this map and tell me whether I've got anything wrong. Note that it is a low-quality .jpg; it will become a much better .png once discussion is finished. I had three difficulties: *The location of Kemrese Guyana is nowhere defined, so it is not on the map; *I had no Paraguayan flag (by you) to go by, so I took a flag of Paraguay *here* and removed the central badge; *Batavian Guyana has no flag either. [ ''Image has been removed - see below for updated version'' ] I case you're wondering why I changed the flag of Paraná: Paraná *here* happens to be my home state, so I decided the flag should have the diagonal stripe and a circle in the centre. The colours of ''Estado do Paraná'' are green and white, so I used these - and red from the flag of ''Estado de São Paulo'', where the capital of Paraná *there* is located. Your flag looked too much like that of ''Estado do Rio Grande do Sul'', not representative of the whole - and too far at the southern corner. I hope you don't disagree too much. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:21, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) :[[Batavian Guyana]] does have a flag now. In fact, it has had a flag all the time. I thought it was on FOIB? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:25, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Chlewey: Ya tenemos Kemrese Guyana? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:07, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::Sí, la Guyana Cámbrica y la Guyana Inglesa deben repartirse el territorio de Guyana *aquí*. Una propuesta: Guyana Cámbrica ocupa el actual territorio de Essequibo (el territorio al oeste del río Essequibo, reclamado *aquí* por Venezuela) y la Guyana Inglesa incluye el territorio al este (incluyendo Georgetown) y alguna parte de Suriname (hasta Wageningen). ::::Kemrese Guyana and English Guyana should share the territory of *here*'s Guyana. A proposal: Kemrese Guyana would include the Essequibo territory (territories west of Essequibo), while the English has the East terrotories and a little bit of Suriname (to Wageningen or so). :::::So, basically, the English territory is the old territories of Essequibo and Demarara and a little slice into Batavian Guyana. I can live with that, or even without the little slice into Batavian Guyana. If I can find a decent map of Guyana's innards, I'll work on a map of the British Guyanas. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::I've placed an updated map, "map_south_america_2005.bmp", in the IB files section of Conculture. Also, I think the generic English territorial flag should be replaced with the English Guyana flag. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] {| style="float:right;background-color:#cce;width:30px;" |&nbsp; |} ::::The map seems okay to me. You should probably whiten a little more the sea so that the Samonios Islands flag would contrast a little, even with fimbriation. Probably something like the square at the right. ::::&mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 09:18, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::I have no objections against a piece of Batavian Guyana being stripped off in favour of a Kemrese Guyana. But it better be not too much: otherwise we wouldn't have sold New Castreleon to the British in return for it! :) :::::By the way, I vaguely recall that Kemrese Guyana also included part of Venezuela. Or is that nonsense? :::::Last question: why would Batavian Guyana have 8 million inhabitants? *Here*, Suriname has less than half a million. Even the absence of the December murders won't explain such a difference! :::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:29, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::Feel free to correct the figure if it seems too wrong. ::::::&mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 09:52, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Below is the current version of the '''Map of South America with flags'''. The question about English ''vs.'' Kemrese Guyana must still be resolved, of course. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:41, 27 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::NB: the [[Samonios Islands]] would be better named so, rather than the native Ynysaw ''Hav'''a'''enec'' [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:03, 27 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I am adding the map '''<nowiki>http://geocities.com/xliponia/South_America_flags.png</nowiki>''' to the article. Feel free to correct and update! I believe it looks better wíth country names (even with the redundant flags, which are shown on the list below as well). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:18, 28 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Would the flag of Kemrese Guyana be simply that for Kemr, with the dragon etc.? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:59, 2 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::Updated the map today. Comments and criticism welcome. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:03, 5 Aug 2005 (PDT) == More Flags... == There are still some flags missing in the "long list" where each country is described in more detail. Maybe Jan could take care of that?! [In haste] [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:35, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :At your service, sir! The only flag that is now missing is that of Kemrese Guyana, but I don't think there is one at the moment. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:56, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :: How about this, thats the badge (sort of) used *here* by british guyana during colonial times.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:41, 28 October 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Cambrian-guyana.png]] I like it. But of course, the final word about this lies with [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:46, 29 October 2005 (PDT) == MISSING COUNTRY! == [[Nea Illenicia]] is missing! Per [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14253 this article] and related articles, it was supposed to be the sothern portion of [[Riu de l'Argent]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:48, 20 January 2006 (PST) Carlos' proposed borders are found [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/14291 here]. == TAVORIA ??? == I would advise reverting to the map in existence before Tavoria was proposed. Unfortunately I do not have a copy of it available. But some generous soul might do this. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:37, 22 February 2007 (PST) File:ULA Hist.png 3275 47982 2007-09-10T06:46:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 History of the Lusoamerican Union [[Category:Maps of South America]] Talk:Hauptſeite 3276 14213 2005-08-03T17:02:45Z Kyrmse 25 Thanks for improving my text! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:59, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) ---- Somehow '''Schliponisch''' for [[Xliponian]] looks odd to me. Wouldn't '''Chliponisch''' [xli'p_honiS] be more sensible? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:34, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I think the Xliponian '''x''' is closer to a SZ than to a Ś, actually - I even wondered why it isn't Szliponik instead of Śliponik in Wenedyk... And certainly more like a German SCH than to a CH (as in ''China'', ''Chemie'' etc.)![[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:01, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Okay, it's up to you of course. Regarding ''Szliponik'': well, it cóuld of course be that way, but that makes it sound pretty much like a German borrowing. The only similar Polish word I can recall is '''szlifować''' ''"schleiffen"''. Not that a borrowing from German would be entirely impossible; but if it would be a native word, or one imported directly from Xliponia, I'd rather expect ''Śliponia''. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:14, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Ja, Kastilisch ist richtig! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:00, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) ---- I have altered the text to a more traditional spelling, using the ''scharfes S'' or ''langes S'' ( ''&#0383;'' ) in all positions, except: *where ''s'' is capital; *where ''s'' is final; *where ''s'' functions as ''Fugen-S'', that is, joining two components of a composite word; *in foreign words such as ''Bethisad''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:44, 2 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Shouldn't '''ss''' be written as '''&#0383;s''' instead of '''&#0383;&#0383;'''? --[[User:80.127.229.135|80.127.229.135]] 08:00, 3 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::In fact not - tricky beast, the ''langes S''! See http://de.wikipedia.org/wiki/Langes_s<br>[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:02, 3 Aug 2005 (PDT) Facina Fraihip 3277 59976 2009-06-16T20:14:36Z BoArthur 2 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Main Page|Anclic]] - [[Penfelyth|Armoric]] - [[Accueil|Callic]] - [[Hauptſeite|Cermanic]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Hampric]] - [[Portada|Haqilic]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Holantic]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Iovic]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreic]] - [[Página Principal|Portucalic]] - [[Huvudsidan|Swensic]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Wenedic]] – [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponic]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Farçe hiçoria alçernativa, farçe concultura, '''Ill Bethisad''' est lini a çeumm alçernativ hreut de hirhul tebout a [[The List|conculturisti]]. Si non noqes pene hu est, craçie biti ete [[Ill Bethisad|teqriçie eqic]] au meilor ammuli ad [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad reiçiloh a IB]. Ete est '''Wiki a Ill Bethisad''': ceins a Ill Bethisad, vahit cunne sihuç telehtais. Si non es memmur, set fraiveres honverer, craçie frime eçi ad [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ lista a Conculture], oçenni çe ad hirhul, biti reiçiloh a iunhi ac reiçiloh a IB, auçem tiqi homot lavoram in hirhul. Auçem rebiti idei a çe ac oçenni tem ad hirhul ot biter homot pene balenn. In freseinn idei ha balenn in honçurçie a IB sunn insicne çerminuti a res a maun lapoir ha vaheram ot inçelecer homot vunqiat ete '''lini a çeumm alçernativ''', set sunn pene aqettuti omoto. Au naçure foçes autaqe incretir ad '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''Çapeirn'') ac ferhurer froheus item. In freseinn apem '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' haufi! Si non noqes pene wiki cenerale, biti [[Help:How does one start a page]] ac [[Help:Editing]]. Lista xleun a funni a auqili est in [[Help:Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Seçii Fraihipi a Wiki a Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Cultura]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Ceins]] * [[Government Types|Çifi a Recimmi]] * [[History|Seçie a Relaçie Hiçorici]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Sermi]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Miliçairi]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Naçii a Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Orcanismi Non-Recimmali]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Orcanismi Sufranaçiali]] * [[IB Religion|Relicii]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Tehnologie]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Iunhi ad rehursi hirha Ill Bethisad in Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Noçi uçuti vreheune in Ill Bethisad. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Annoçaçie ad etiçoiri''': Ete Wiki fot eser uçut in bairi fosiçi tisimili: Rocaçii, Sucesçii, Inçerocaçii ac “Rei”. Si vahes rocaçie au boles ha alihit est lecut hom rocaçie, non hom re 100%, craçie atti teuq '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' ad hauf a facina. Ot noçar maçeir a voins, sufoni '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' fer '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Biti [[Templates for user messages]] fro info flus. <br>Rocam ha memmuri çoti a [[the List|Lista]] ammulann ortoine ad facina '''[[Proposal]]''' ot inunçiar sençeinn tenen sufra rocaçii aferuti. '''Noç''': Honçinuti a facini eti sunn copyright (©) a hreaçoiri tenen. Foçenn serbar iuiri çoti sinculare au iunqe. '''Noç''': Honçinuti a facini eti sunn ofer a fiçie. Louhi, fersoini, hauzi ac tialoci sunn vruqi a hocitaçie a arçiveiqi tenen. Hihumme similçuit ad louhi, fersoini (bibenti au mourçi) au hauzi beuri est honhuirs çouç. Set si oplehtat nos vaher ete, non foçulam honçumeil. <small>[[User:Kyrmse|RK]]</small> |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>Aib maçinal honsehet berm,<br>set soreq sehonn honsehet hais.</b></i></big> </center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Hoofdpagina 3278 14215 2005-07-16T18:44:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan, how do you guys go about these main page translations? I feel like I should do one into Swedish at least, then maybe Slvanjec after the Magna Reconstructio! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:08, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :What do you mean by "going about"? It might be a hole in my English. Of course, the more languages the merrier! Are you going to translate it into '''Svenska''' or into '''Swenska''' (personally I'd recommend the latter; for the same reason I translated it into Wenedyk and nót into Polish). Of course, I'm also looking forward to the Slvanjec version. Needless to mention how curious I am about the M.R.! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:44, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) Moravljanec 3279 14216 2005-07-16T17:53:41Z BenctPhilip 13 Moravljanec moved to Moravljanjec #REDIRECT [[Moravljanjec]] Talk:Moravljanec 3280 14217 2005-07-16T17:53:41Z BenctPhilip 13 Talk:Moravljanec moved to Talk:Moravljanjec #REDIRECT [[Talk:Moravljanjec]] File:Pic emperor.jpg 3281 48413 2007-09-12T11:31:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Us]] Gothic Rotunda 3282 56695 2009-02-02T20:54:25Z Benkarnell 190 category '''Gothic Rotunda''' is a script that enjoyed popularity in the kingdoms of the Italian and Iberian peninsulas in the Middle Ages. The script lasted until the 17th century on the Iberian peninsula where it was gradually replaced by the Humanist scripts. Its use lasted until the late 19th century in [[Alta California]] and [[Montrei|Montréi]] Like the northern Gothic scripts, such as [[Fraktur]], it is a member of the blackletter script family, and descends from the Carolingian miniscule script. Rotunda enjoyed a longer presence in Alta California and Montréi due to the isolation of those territories. It eventually came to be the de facto script used in official documents, signage, and formal correspondance. The hand written and cursive scripts used in Alta California and Montréi specifically were based upon the rotunda script. These days, with more contact with other nations, the hand written and cursive style based upon Rotunda has slowly lost favor in place of handwriting based upon the humanist script. The calligraphic form of rotunda still enjoys popularity for official purposes. ===Characteristics=== Rotunda has several interesting characteristics that set it off from the humanist scripts. Most noticeable are the two forms of lowercase R and S. Lowercase R takes a "straight" form at the beginnings of words, or when it follows open or "straight" characters. When it follows rounded characters, it takes a "numeral 2" form. S takes two forms, a round form which is used word initially, and finally, and a long form, which is used within a word. The lowercase letter G is notable for its distinct form, as is both forms of the letter Z, which takes a "numeral three" form. Lowercase T in Rotunda is short (i.e., as tall as lowercase O). The lowercase letters U and V have identical forms. [[Category:Scripts]] [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Alta California]] Talk:Gothic Rotunda 3283 14221 2005-07-18T15:09:21Z Kyrmse 25 Alright, so this is the proposal for Gothic Rotunda, which I've set down as the main script style in Alta California and Montréi. I liked the look of it, and also, because it did last in places until the 18th century, and Alta California *there* was settled by the 1600's there's no reason it couldn't have been kept as the formal script *there*. I've also decided that the hand writing of AC and Montréi are based upon it (and i've even developed a cursive style based upon it too). I would imagine this script fell out of favor in the Iberian Peninsula as it did *here*. So, feel free to go in and edit any errors. I'm pretty sure I've got the basics down pat, but you never know. Also, does anyone know where I can find authentic versions of Rotunda? It's really hard to find any versions that aren't modern interpretations (as in commercial fonts). I've even seen discrepencies between letter forms (such as a Roman style Z where I'm sure the original is a numeral three form, for instance). Here's a page showing "rotunda" but i'm not sure it's really authentic: http://hem.passagen.se/kalligrafi/Kalligr/stilar/rotunda.htm (it's written in Swedish (I think), but they have an example of the script) - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17 July, 2005 23:43 PST :It's Swedish alright. As for authenticity, the letters T, U, V, and Z are wrong: lowercase T is short (i.e., as tall as lowercase O); Rotunda does not distinguish between U and V; and as you have mentioned, Z should have a numeral 3 form. A better sample of Rotunda can be found [http://medievalwriting.50megs.com/scripts/examples/rotunda2.htm here]. I must say, I like your proposal and I'm looking forward to seeing how your cursive form of Rotunda looks like. Does it bear any resemblance to [[Spitzschrift]]? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:59, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::I Have added in some differences, such as a differentiation of U and V (which if not instituted may cause some confusion, that only context would clarify, and I think that there would be some innovation unless writers were doing especially formal "archaic" looking texts). ::The cursive form is a bit simpler than the Spitzschrift script, as it doesn't try to follow Rotunda too closely (and rotunda is a lot less fancy than Fraktur anyway). But there are a few similarities, such as a similar form for long S, uppercase G is similar (although less connection on the right hand side), uppercase X is similar, but without a small cross bar and curved flourishes at the tips of the arms, upper and lowercase Z's look close to the Spitzschrift forms. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18 July, 2005 03:07 PST :::The font XiBeronne (from [[http://pia-frauss.de/fonts/fonts.htm Pia Frauss]]) comes near - it has the '''2'''-shaped '''r''' and the '''3'''-shaped '''z''', although I think the '''t''' is a little tall, and I haven't been able to check the long and short '''s''''s. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:52, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::You may also try looking for '''Rundgotisch'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:09, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) Main Page in IB English 3284 59138 2009-04-25T14:53:45Z Geoff 193 links {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Dutch]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbish]] - [[HoftSidan|Emslandish]] - [[Main Page|English]] - [[Etusivu|Finnish]] - [[Accueil|Francien]] - [[Hauptseite|German]] - [[Baş Pağına|InterTurkic]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Бас Пағына|Qazaq]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Головна сторінка|Rusene]] - [[Главная страница|Russian]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Silesian]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Huvudsidan|Swedish]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Venedic]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Part alt-history, part conculture, '''Ill Bethisad''' is an alternate timeline created by a dedicated group of [[The List|conculturistes]]. If ye are unfamiliar wiþ it, please have a look at þis [[Ill Bethisad|short description]] or, better yet, visit [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad IB's homepage]. Þis is þe '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': Ill Bethisad people, do wið it as it please you. If þa is not a member, but þa has an interest in contributing, first please go [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ here] to þe Conculture list, introduce þyself to þe group, take a look at þe linkes page, IB's Website and þen learn how we work as a group. Þen, review þy own ideas and introduce þem to þe group to see how well þey fit. At þis point in time, þe sort of idea þat can fit wiþin þe framework of IB is increasindely limited due to þe great amount of work þat has been done to understand how þis '''alternate timeline''' functions, but are welcome noneðeless. Alternatively, þa may of course boldly enter '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''Þe Pub'') and go þrough þe same procedure. As of right now, we have '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articles! If þa are unfamiliar wiþ wikien in general, visit [[Help:How does one start a page]] and [[Help:Editing]]. A full list of help topickes is at [[Help:Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Main sectiones of þe Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Folk]] * [[Government Types]] * [[History| Historical Reference Section]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Languages]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Armadas]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations]] * [[IB Religion| Religions]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologies]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Linkes to resources on Ill Bethisad on Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abbreviationes frequently used in Ill Bethisad. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" widþ="70%"| '''Note to editors''': Þis Wiki may be used in several different contextes: Proposales, Suggestiones, Questiones, and 'Fact'. If þa're makinde a proposal and þa want someþinge to be read as a proposal, not 100% factual, please add þe text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' to þe top of þe page. For denotinde source material, do þe same, replacinde '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' wiþ '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. See [[Templates for user messages]] for more info. <br>We ask þat all memberes of [[The List|Þe List]] make a regular pass over þe '''[[Proposal]]''' page to voice þeir opinion of pendinge submissiones. '''Notice''': Þe contentes of þese pages are copyright (C) by þe creatores of þese pages. Þey may reserve all rightes individually or jointly. '''Notice''': Þe contentes of þese pages are a work of fiction. Þe places, characteres, incidentes and dialogues are productes of þe auþores' imaginationes. Any resemblance to actual places, persones (livinge or dead) or eventes is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, þey open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Portugal 3285 23926 2005-12-19T14:51:22Z Sikulu 44 Habsburg Rule Kyrmse, since you're the resident Portuguese speaker, any and all input you have regarding Portugal/the Azores will be appreciated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] For whatever it is worth, here is a list of the Kings *here* of Portugal. I strongly suspect a few of them must change because of the different history of Iberia: '''House of Burgundy'''<br> 1143-1185 Afonso I (Afonso Henriques)<br> 1185-1211 Sancho I <br> 1211-1223 Afonso II<br> 1223-1247 Sancho II<br> 1247-1279 Afonso III <br> 1279-1325 Denis I <br> 1325-1357 Afonso IV <br> 1357-1367 Peter I <br> 1367-1383 Ferdinand I<br> '''House of Aviz''' 1385-1433 John I <br> 1433-1438 Edward I<br> 1438-1481 Afonso V <br> 1481-1495 John II <br> 1495-1521 Manuel I <br> 1521-1557 John III <br> 1557-1578 Sebastian I <br> 1578-1580 Cardinal-King Henry I<br> 1580-1580 Anthony I<br> '''House of Habsburg or Philippine (Personal union with Spain)'''<br> 1580-1598 Philip I /Philip II of Spain<br> 1598-1621 Philip II /Philip III of Spain<br> 1621-1640 Philip III /Philip IV of Spain<br> (''Methinks the above in particular would probably need some kind of change maybe?'') '''House of Braganza'''<br> 1640-1656 John IV (Restoration of Independence)<br> 1656-1667 Afonso VI<br> 1667-1706 Peter II <br> 1706-1750 John V<br> 1750-1777 Joseph I <br> 1777-1816 Mary I <br> 1816-1826 John VI <br> 1826-1826 Peter IV /Peter I of Brazil<br> 1826-1828 Mary II <br> 1828-1834 Michael I <br> 1834-1853 Mary II <br> '''House of Saxe-Coburg-Gotha'''<br> 1853-1861 Peter V <br> 1861-1889 Louis I <br> 1889-1908 Charles I <br> 1908-1910 Manuel II (October 5, 1910 - Republic declared)<br> I know next-to-nothing about Portugese history, but I wonder if in keeping with the "feel" of IB the monarchy might have been restored following the [[First Great War]] or maybe the Second? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:08, 17 October 2005 (PDT) ---- :::::Changes that would '''necessarily''' have to be made to the above list: *Not ''Braganza'', but ''Bragança'' *1777-1807: Maria I (to make way for Pedro III, as mentioned at the [[Lusoamerican Union]] article) *1807-1809: Pedro III (imprisoneded by Napoleon) *1809-1814: José II (Bonaparte) *1814-1816: Pedro III (reinstated after Napoleon's defeat) *1816-1826: João VI (OK; not a correction) *1826-1826: Pedro IV (who of course was <u>not</u> the "returned" Pedro I, first emperor of Brasil) I personally would prefer names in Portuguese. More maybe later. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:47, 19 October 2005 (PDT) : Aha. I suspected some changes would be needed. And I got the list from the internet, using the forms there. Not knowing Portuguese, I an not competent to change their form. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:52, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::As a proposal, I added a ruler list, having reinstated the monarchy by popular acclaim as of 25 November 1953, but have left the case of the Philippine Dynasty unresolved. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:55, 19 October 2005 (PDT) == Currency == Should the currency by peça, rather than peca? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:18, 9 November 2005 (PST) :It should indeed! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:52, 10 November 2005 (PST) == Habsburg Rule == How would one manage a Habsburg rule of Portugal *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:43 (GMT) Talk:Georgia 3286 63841 2010-02-12T23:40:41Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Explanation, please */ new section == Flag dispute? == We've got both of these flags out on the web...which is the one that we've QSS'd? Or is there one? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Beats me! I don't even remember if we ever discussed the Georgian flag, let alone what the possible outcome might have been. In my obscured mind the version on Carlos' pages is the correct one, but on what basis? I'm at a loss! Anyway, since Georgia is not really owned by anybody, I suppose the flag is a matter of QAA anyway. I wouldn't mind a working solution in which both flags are used. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:38, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) :: Both are pretty exclusive. The one with the red field was the one used *here* until the recent rose revolution at which point the one with the cross was adopted. It was until then used by the opposition party. :: While it has been claimed to be an historical georgian flag, the concensus seem to be that it is not. It comes from a medieval map where the the flag flying over a fort was confusingly attibuted to georgia (it was actualy a crusader flag showing the cross of jerusalem). ::: addendum: just so there is no misunderstanding, I'm not saying its impossible for the 5 crosses flag to be used *there* (same mistake could have been done), I'm saying its doubtful both would be used togheter for different function (say royal & national flag for example). :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:40, 26 November 2005 (PST) == New proposal == Again, your proposal looks perfectly acceptable to me. Thank your for that! But please, tell us a little about yourself first. And like I said on [[Talk:Cyprus]], I strongly recommend you to take a user name. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:58, 26 November 2005 (PST) : I second that! The proposal looks good! But please take a name. Please? With sugar on top? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:20, 26 November 2005 (PST) ... and see [[Templates for user messages]] for help regarding infoboxes. I think I understand what you are trying to achieve, but I'm afraid you are on the wrong track. The ruler and ruler2 infoboxes are entirely sufficient for what you need. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:45, 26 November 2005 (PST) == KINGDOM or REPUBLIC? == The article is about the KINGDOM of Georgia, and yet by the end of the history section it says that Georgia became a republic in 1994. Which is right? Should/could we disregard the proposal (or that part of the proposalif it's not by anyone in particular? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:33, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :I don't know, really. The kingdom > republic transition was an idea of our famous mystery editor (who also introduced female leaders everywhere). I don't really object against the idea, but I'm not going to fight over it either. Since it's an unclaimed country anyway, it might be best to just leave it until someone wants to claim it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:01, 11 May 2006 (PDT) ::Ah, see, that's the thing...I kind of was interested in doing that very thing, and claiming interest in Georgia, hence my question. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:48, 11 May 2006 (PDT) ::: What did you want to do (and what system would it require) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:58, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :::I was thinking that it would be a germany-like kingdom, with *here's* autonomous regions (Abkhazia, Ossetia and Ajaria) as minor fiefs with fealty to the Georgian King, but otherwise autonomous. So, not too much of a change... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:20, 12 May 2006 (PDT) == Explanation, please == "...but as they only mutually each other mutually, Georgia managed to remain independent." This makes no sense in English. Can someone please explain what is meant. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 23:40, 12 February 2010 (UTC) Archives 3287 31085 2006-02-23T08:30:01Z Nik 4 = <center><b>ARCHIVES</b></center> = This page serves as an Archive of old, out-of-date, mootmade or discarded articles, parts of articles, commentaries, etc. that don't really belong in the main pages. IB users are free to create subarticles from this page to store that old stuff. A sort of file folder system should be developed, such that articles are grouped with like articles. All the convenience without all the dust, eh? ---- *OLD PROPOSALS **[[Front Page Proposals]] **[[Old Xliponian Proposals]] *REJECTED PROPOSALS **[[Samoo kaj Polinezio]] [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Front Page Proposals 3288 16366 2005-10-27T10:13:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat == Introduction == These discussions were removed from the Front Page Discussion Page. == Fundraising plug == I don't think we should have that plug there for the Wikipedia fund drive. It makes it look as if we're trying to get money for ourselves. Wikipedia can take care of itself without our help (besides which, many of the readers on our site are visitors to Wikipedia too) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:08, 23 Feb 2005 (PST) I put it up because I want to support wikipedia...it is their software we have and use, after all. If it needs to be edited, lets do it. :) If it should be removed, lets do it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Much as I sympathise with the Wikipedia, I agree with Nik: Wikipedia can take care of itself, and it is not our task to support it. Besides, I still feel we are here primarily as Muke's guests; if we owe something to anybody, it would be him rather than the Wikimedia Foundation. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:23, 24 Feb 2005 (PST) Two to my one; consider it pulled. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == TOC == I don't know that I like having the Table of Contents above the categories column. I think we should remove/suppress it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:00, 20 Apr 2005 (PDT) :I agree. Just removed it! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:52, 20 Apr 2005 (PDT) [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Old Xliponian Proposals 3289 14225 2005-09-24T18:22:55Z BoArthur 2 == Xliponia == I wonder if Xliponia qualifies for inclusion in Ill Bethisad. Of course, it already exists as a conlang-supporting country, at [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/ www.geocities.com/xliponia/], and I would very much like to have it an European country, but... is there still space? Ronald Kyrmse | [http://www.geocities.com/kyrmse www.geocities.com/kyrmse] (personal) | [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/ www.geocities.com/otsoandor/] (Gondolin - my Tolkienian website) (removed from [[Lla Dafern]]) [[Category:Xliponia]] Drùgjỳl 3290 14230 2005-07-20T07:54:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Bhutan]] File:Batavian guyana.gif 3291 25905 2006-01-04T14:36:29Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Batavian Guyana]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] [[Category:Flags of the BK]] File:Mejico.png 3292 24934 2005-12-27T19:23:33Z RoMex 46 [[Mejico|Mejican]] flag. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:Paraguay.flag.png 3293 24963 2005-12-27T19:57:06Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Paraguay]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Peru.flag.png 3294 47425 2007-09-04T17:20:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Peru]] [[Category:Flags of South America]] File:Argent.flag.png 3295 24966 2005-12-27T19:58:41Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Riu de L'Argent]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Tawantinsuyu.flag.png 3296 24970 2005-12-27T20:04:14Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Tawantinsuyu]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Venezola.flag.png 3297 24962 2005-12-27T19:56:00Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Venezola]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] Portada 3299 41722 2006-09-02T06:45:46Z Nik 4 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| [[Hauptſeite|alemán]] - [[Penfelyth|armorense]] - [[Portada|castellano]] - [[Facina Fraihip|esliponio]] - [[Main Page|inglés]] - [[Accueil|francés]] - [[Hoofdpagina|holandés]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|jervanio]] - [[Pagina Principau|montreyano]] - [[Página Principal|portugués]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|venédico]] |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}/{{CURRENTMONTH}}/{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Parte historia alterna, parte concultura (cultura construida), '''Ill Bethisad''' es una línea alternativa del têmpo creada por un dedicado grupo de [[The List|conculturistas]]. Si no la conoces bên examina esta [[Ill Bethisad|breve descripción]], o, aún mejor, visita la [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad página original de IB]. Esta es la '''Uiqui de Ill Bethisad''': mantenedla entre vôstras preferidas. Si no sois miembro pero estáis interesado en contribuir, navegad por la [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ lista ''Conculture''], presentaos al grupo, examinad el folio de conexiones y la carpeta de IB y descubrid como funciona nôstro grupo. Revisad lôgo tus propias ideas y presentadlas al grupo para ver que tanto encajan. En este momento los tipos de ideas que se pôden adecuar a la estructura de IB es cada vez más limitado debido al gran volumen de trabajo que fue invertido para comprender cómo funciona esta "línea alternativa del têmpo". Consideraos, sin embargo, bênvenido en este grupo. Como alternativa, es claro que podeis entrar audazmente en '''''[[Lla Dafern]]''''' (La Taberna) y pasar por el mismo proceso. ¡En estos momentos tenemos '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artículos! Si no estais familiarizado con las uiquis en general, visita la [[Help:How does one start a page|ayuda para crear un nôvo folio]] y la [[Help:Editing|ayuda de edición]]. Una lista completa de temas de ayuda está [[Help:Contents|aquí]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Secciones principales de la Uiqui de Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture | Cultura]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Personas Célebres]] * [[Government Types|Tipos de Gobêrno]] * [[History|Sección de Referencia Histórica]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Idiomas]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Organizaciones Militares]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Naciones de Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Organizaciones No-Gubernamentales]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Organizaciones Supranacionales]] * [[IB Religion|Religiones]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Tecnología]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Enlaces de referencia de Ill Bethisad en Internet <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abreviaturas frecuentemente usadas en Ill Bethisad |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nota a los editores''': Esta Uiqui pôde ser usada en varios contextos diferentes: Propôstas, Sugerencias, Preguntas i "Hechos". Se estuvêreis hacêndo una propôsta i quisêreis que algo sea tenido como tal, no como 100% factual, incluid al principio del folio el texto '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Para designar material fônte, has lo mismo, usando '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' en vez de '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Ved [[Templates for user messages]] para más información. <br>Pedimos que todos los membros de la [[the List|Lista de conculturistas]] pasen regularmente por el folio '''[[Proposal]]''' para expresar sus opiniones sobre los assuntos pendêntes. '''Nota''': El contenido de estas páginas tiene ''copyright'' (&copy;) de sus creadores. Podran reservarse todos los direchos, individual o conjuntamente. '''Nota''': El contenido de estas páginas es una obra de ficcion; el mismo idioma que estás leêndo es el castellano tal como se usa en Ill Bethisad, algo diferente al español que utilizais cotidianamente. Los lugares, personas, incidentes y dialogos son productos de la imaginación de los autores. Cualquêr semejanza con lugares, personas (vivas o muertas) o eventos reales es fruto de la intención de los autores o de la coincidencia. En el primer caso esto es producto de la libertad artística y no de la pretención de insultar a nadie. <small>''[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]]''</small> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?<br>O que impede de, rindo, dizer a verdade?</b></i></big><br>Horácio</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Template talk:Main Page 3300 12667 2005-07-22T18:20:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hey Carlos! Thank you for the [[Portada|Main Page in Spanish]]! But I'm genuinely at a loss: what's the purpose of this template? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:17, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Add it to all other Main Pages and if a new language is added or a language is corrected you correct it only once: in the template. :&mdash; [[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 10:48, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) :PS. Hmmm. Language names are in portuguese... they should be written in local (as the language bar in Wikipedia)... ::Yeah, but that's the whole point: it's not necessary supposed to be like the interwiki links in Wikipedia. Personally I prefer to have the language names translated into the different con- and natlangs (for no other reason than that it adds to the linguistic fun). This template here cóuld still be of use though: the way I picture it, we'll have a Main Page in "normal" English and a Main Page in IB English. The latter should IMO use the English names of the languages (Jovian, Slevan, Venedic, etc.), the former could use the template. Of course, a template is not really warranted in that case. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:20, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) File:Tejas flag.png 3301 54618 2008-09-26T19:55:22Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Tejas flag.png]]" Flag of [[Tejas]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:Alta California flag.png 3302 24933 2005-12-27T19:22:34Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Alta California]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] Talk:Tejas 3308 58724 2009-04-04T13:00:52Z Geoff 193 clarification I think it highly unlikely that Tejas's independence from Mexico would "never" be recognised by Mexico. I'm sure they'd get over it soon enough. Especially given that Pt. V. Lobos presented gifts, such as a "ceremonial deed" to the newly crowned queen of Tejas! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :This referes to the first independence. The second independence was recognized at the end of the Mejican civil war, in 1857. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] ([[User_talk:Chlewey|comments]]) 14:38, 22 Jul 2005 (PDT) Why is the article proposalized? I thought that this was pretty much all established and part of QSS? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:22, 2 November 2005 (PST) :I'd say: go ahead and deproposalise it! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:05, 2 November 2005 (PST) ::I think it was misunderstood that anything created before the wiki was not QSS, so Tejas' history, which had been estabished on the list was thought to be simply a proposal. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::: And hoy-pollostanzimat! Tejas is no longer a "proposal". Most of the information in the article (apart from the Lithuanian immigrants) was pretty well established before the present Wiki came along. [PB] = Royal Alert = It turns out that *here* Marie Gabrielle has been dead since 13 November 2003.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 09:15, 13 April 2006 (PDT) :I'm curious about that. Can you give a link? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: See the section on [http://pages.prodigy.net/ptheroff/2003_2.html SOLMS-BRAUNFELS]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:05, 13 April 2006 (PDT) :::I should imagine she'd quite possibly follow...for some reason I thought our Marie Gabrielle was younger. Well. Padraic? ::::I think she's about 98, yes? Well, perhaps she should take it easy and retire this year. ;))) Anyway, there's an heir lined up so whenever it is decided that M-G should step off the stage of world politics, the next one in line has only to step up! I think her accension was really more of a "connection with the old royal past; bridge to the royal future" sort of thing. That she's been on the job for almost three years now is quite astonishing. Hardy old gal! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:15, 13 April 2006 (PDT) No reason she couldn't live just a little longer than *here*. Maybe her demise is impending *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:25, 13 April 2006 (PDT) :Is there a significant date in Tejan history on which the transfer of power could take place?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 13:44, 14 April 2006 (PDT) :: Possibly the anniversary of her coronation? That would be the official date of Tejas's rebirth. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:47, 14 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Any ideas about her possible successor? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:09, 15 April 2006 (PDT) ::::In the article it says that it would be her great-grandson that would take over as ruler...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:04, 17 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: So is it the consensus that ''Juan Carlos'' (born 1983) should be the new King of Tejas? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:32, 15 June 2007 (PDT) ::::: I imagine so, Herr Doktor. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:36, 15 June 2007 (PDT) ==Map== [[Image:Tejas_map.PNG|right]] Here's my tentative proposal for a map of Tejas' cities. For the record, these are the names that are substantially different: *''Resaca La Palma'' <--Neue Braunfels <-- Brownsville ''(already a New Braunfels in that area)'' *Carlshafen <-- Galveston *''Houston'' <-- Santa Anna <-- Houston (though I've been told since that there are QSS news articles referring to "Houston") *San Agustin <-- Austin *Edessa <-- Odessa *Wilna <-- Waco (reflecting Lithuanian influences) *Adler <-- Abilene *Ciudad Las Vacas <-- Fort Worth *Teutoberg <-- Tyler *''Tenehua'' <-- Laboque <-- Lubbock (but I'm really unsatisfied with this) ''(Renamed for a subdivision of the Comanche Nation)'' *Guachita <-- Wichita Falls, TX *Alburquerque <-- Albuquerque (reverting to original Spanish spelling) *Guacinca <-- Phoenix, AZ *Oneida <-- Amarillo (original name of city) *Cimarron <-- doesn't exist *here*; close to Satanta & Meade, KS *Quivira <-- ''Opposite'' Wichita, KS *''Deleted - Not within Tejas''<-- Gran Junta <-- Grand Junction, CO (probably a ''Bushista'' renaming of something else) *''Vado de Moapa <-- Moab, UT'' *''Chucson <-- Tucson, AZ'' *''Mesilla <-- Las Cruces, NM'' *''Rio Taovayzes <-- Red River'' Anyway, that's my initial take on things. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:33, 29 March 2009 (UTC) : I certainly like what I see. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:43, 29 March 2009 (UTC) :: Updated map. Second-level changes italicised. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:33, 2 April 2009 (UTC) Talk:Rulers of Tejas 3309 14240 2005-07-22T21:32:34Z Elemtilas 7 I think this page is redundant, as the information is already on the Tejas page. Wherever the link to "Prime Ministers of Tejas" was located should just point to the Tejas article. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:Azores.jpg 3310 47431 2007-09-04T17:33:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Azores [[Category:Flags of Africa]] Talk:Football 3311 14242 2005-07-24T10:54:44Z Deiniol 6 AAARRGHH! ''Must'' we name this page "soccer"? IMO, it's most likely to be more widely known simply as "football" *there*, rather than this vile translatlanticism. If we had a page named [[football]], describing bunions I could understand it, but otherwise I can't. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:21, 23 Jul 2005 (PDT) :The usual etymology of soccer is that it comes from a wearing down of "Association Football" since the late 19th century. If history's just a little different *there*, then it might be unlikely that they call it "soccer". Even so, I am 100% sure that the world in generall calls it football, even if the Americans choose to be different! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::If nobody objects, then, I'm going to move this page to [[Football]]. It'll ease my poor European sensibilities! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 03:54, 24 Jul 2005 (PDT) Soccer 3312 14243 2005-07-24T10:57:48Z Deiniol 6 Soccer moved to Football #REDIRECT [[Football]] Talk:Soccer 3313 14244 2005-07-24T10:57:48Z Deiniol 6 Talk:Soccer moved to Talk:Football #REDIRECT [[Talk:Football]] File:ULA States Capitals.png 3314 47983 2007-09-10T06:47:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 States and Capitals of the Lusoamerican Union (União Lusoamericana) Member Countries [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Altacalifornia.jpg 3315 47400 2007-09-04T16:54:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Alta California and Provinces. Here you can see the 8 major provinces: * Costa Norte * El Valle * Sêrra Nevada * Montañas * Lago Grande * Mojave * Los Angeles * Baja California The eight provinces were created based roughly upon their geography. You can also see Montréi and Meidji-dò shown as well. [[Category:Maps of North America]] File:Bahia-Map.png 3316 47391 2007-09-04T16:48:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Bahia [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Brasil-Map.png 3317 47392 2007-09-04T16:49:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Brazil [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Equador-Map.png 3318 47394 2007-09-04T16:50:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Equador [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Parana-Map.png 3319 47396 2007-09-04T16:51:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Paraná [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Uruguay-Map.png 3320 47397 2007-09-04T16:51:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Uruguay [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Alyeska-rank-insignias.png 3321 47665 2007-09-08T11:08:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for alyeska rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] File talk:Alyeska-rank-insignias.png 3322 14254 2005-07-28T02:22:45Z Marc pasquin 10 I assumed that by "russian type" wayne meant the tsarist era ones that the soviet late re-adopted with some small modification. It could of course also be the first ones adopted suring the russian civil war (geometrical pips). *here* the soviet-era ones had the colour of the arm of service used for the vertical line but since alyeska use differently coloured uniforms for its various branches, there would be no need for it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:22, 27 Jul 2005 (PDT) File:Bavaria-rank-insignias.png 3323 47690 2007-09-08T11:26:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for bavarian rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Oregon-rank-insignias.png 3324 47735 2007-09-09T08:04:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for oregonian rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Oregon]] File:Prussia-rank-insignias.png 3325 47451 2007-09-05T04:51:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for prussian rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Prussia]] File:Rtc-rank-insignias.png 3326 47134 2007-09-02T07:08:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for RTC rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:RTC]] Uniforms and insignias 3327 64006 2010-03-07T00:43:29Z Geoff 193 TKN state police == [[Alta California]] == <gallery> Image:InsigniaAC.jpg|Proposal for Alta California's Military rank insignias </gallery> == [[Alyaska]] == <gallery> Image:Alyeska-rank-insignias.png|Marc Pasquin's proposal for Alyeskan military rank insignias Image:Alyeska-rank-insignias-navy.PNG|Proposal for Alyeskan naval rank insignias Image:Alyaska.JPG|LordZiba's proposal for Alyeskan land forces rank insignias Image:AA-1mk1.GIF|LordZiba's proposal for Alyeskan Air Fleet rank insignias Image:A-C-2.GIF|LordZiba's proposal for Alyeskan land forces combat rank insignias Image:Alyeska Fleet.GIF|LordZiba's proposal for Alyeskan naval rank insignias Image:Alyeska ICD.GIF|LordZiba's proposal for Alyeskan naval rank insignias (other branches) Image:Erskinealtn.jpg|Erkine's proposal can be found [http://www.his.com/~calderon/ALYASKA/ here] </gallery> == [[Aragon]] == <gallery> Image:Ag-uni-land1.png|Proposal for an aragonese military uniform </gallery> == [[Bavaria]] == <gallery> Image:Bavaria-rank-insignias.png|Proposal for Bavarian military rank insignias </gallery> == [[Bornei-Filipinas]] == <gallery> Image:Bornei-Filipinas-rank-insignias.PNG|Bornei-Filipinas military rank insignias Image:Military-barong.gif|What a general's baroñg might look like </gallery> == [[CSDS]] == * [[Military of the CSDS]] == [[Dalmatia]] == <gallery> Image:Dalmatia-rank-insignias.png|Dalmatian military rank insignias </gallery> == [[Egypt]] == <gallery> Image:Egypt airforce ranks.jpg|Air force Image:Egypt army ranks.jpg|Army Image:Egypt navy ranks.jpg </gallery> == [[Federated Kingdoms]] == [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-cambria.html]rank insignias of Cambria [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-england.html]rank insignias of England [http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-cri-sc.html]rank insignias of Scotland == [[France]] == <gallery> Image:Fr-inf-ranks-sous-off.png|Proposal for french military rank insignias (sub-officers) Image:Fr-inf-ranks-off.PNG|Proposal for french military rank insignias (officers) </gallery> == Francophone Countries == <gallery> Image:Officer-currents.png|comparative proposals for the francophone countries rank insignias (officers) Image:Sub-officer-currents.png|comparative proposals for the francophone countries rank insignias (sub-officers) </gallery> ==Greece== <gallery> Image:Slight revision of Zahir's wonderful Military Ranks.jpg|Greek military rank insignias </gallery> == [[Japan]] == <gallery> Image:Nihon-rank-insignias.png|Proposal for Japanese military rank insignias Image:Nihon-rank-insignias-navy.PNG|Proposal for Japanese naval rank insignias </gallery> == [[Kanawiki]] == <gallery> Image:Kanawiki-rank-insignias.PNG|Proposal for kanawikan military rank insignias Image:Kaniwiki-insignias-navy.png|Proposal for kanawikan naval rank insignias </gallery> == [[Louisianne]] == <gallery> Image:La-guard-uniform.png|Uniform of the Republican Guard Image:La-infantry-uniform.png|Uniform of the Infantry Image:La-inf-ranks-off.PNG|Infantry Officer`s Rank Insignias Image:La-inf-ranks-sous-off.png|Infantry Sub-Officer`s Rank Insignias </gallery> == [[Moldova]] == The [[Royal Moldovan Army]]. == [[Muntenia]] == The [[Royal Navy of Muntenia]]. == [[New Francy]] == * [[Milice Of New-Francy]] == [[Oltenia]] == <gallery> Image:Olt air enlisted.jpg|Proposed enlisted rank insignia for Oltenian Air Corps Image:Olt air officers.jpg|Proposed officer rank insignia for Oltenian Air Corps Image:OAC uniforms.jpg|Proposed OAC uniforms of the Regencey Era Image:Regency olt insignia.jpg|Proposed Regency Era rank insignia Image:Olt-sec-uni.jpg|Proposed Securitate uniform Image:Uniform guards enlisted olt.jpg|Princely Guard (Enlisted) Image:Uniform guards officers olt.jpg|Princely Guard (Officers) </gallery> The [[Oltenian Air Corps]] ''work dress'' uniform is dark gray, with the ''parade dress'' uniforms a brilliant white. Colonels and above have gold piping on the outer seam of their trousers. The [[Princely Guard]] is a mostly ceremonial force, although certain units of the army are also members of the Guard for the serious job of protecting the prince and the government. == [[Oregon]] == <gallery> Image:Oregon-rank-insignias.png|Proposal for Oreganian military rank insignias </gallery> == [[Persia]] == <gallery> Image:Persia-rank-insignias1.png|Proposal for Persian military rank insignias (Non-Officers) Image:Persia-rank-insignias2.png|Proposal for Persian military rank insignias (Officers) </gallery> == [[Prussia]] == <gallery> Image:Prussia-rank-insignias.png|Proposal for Prussian military rank insignias </gallery> == [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] == <gallery> Image:Rtc-rank-insignias.png|RTC military rank insignias Image:Two_Crowns.GIF|Lord Ziba's proposal for Republic of the Two Crowns rank insignias Image:Two_crowns-2.GIF|Lord Ziba's proposal for Republic of the Two Crowns rank insignias Image:Two_crowns-3.GIF|Lord Ziba's proposal for Republic of the Two Crowns rank insignias </gallery> == [[Russia]] == <gallery> Image:Snor-ranks.png|military rank insignias, [[SNOR|snorist]] era Image:Snor-uni-land1.png|Russian uniforms, 1970s-1980s (army non-officers) Image:Snor-uni-land2.png|Russian uniforms, 1970s-1980s (army officers) Image:Snor-uni-navy1.png|Russian uniforms, 1970s-1980s (navy) Image:Snor-uni-others.png|Russian uniforms, 1970s-1980s (paramilitaries) Image:Snor-ranks-gw2.png|Russian uniforms, The Lord Ziba's version, Ground Forces (redone by Marc). Image:Snor-ranks-gw2-af.png|Russian uniforms, The Lord Ziba's version, Aeronautic Corps (redone by Marc). Image:Snor-ranks-gw2-nav.png|russian snorist naval insignias, pre 1948 </gallery> == [[Scandinavian Realm]] == <gallery> Image:Scandinavia-rank-insignias.png|Proposal for Scandinavia's naval rank insignias Image:Sr-naval-non-officers-version-2.png|Proposal for Scandinavia's naval rank insignias, #2 (non-officers) Image:Sr-naval-officers-version-2.png|Proposal for Scandinavia's naval rank insignias, #2 (officers) Image:Sr-naval-non-officers-version--kristian.PNG|Proposal for Scandinavia's naval rank insignias, #3 (non-officers) </gallery> == [[Turkestan]] == <gallery> Image:TknInsignia.PNG|Turkestan military rank insignia: Officers Image:Tknenlisted.PNG|Turkestan military rank insignia: Other Ranks Image:Turkestan_Specialists.PNG|Turkestan military insignia: Service badges Image:TMM Ranks.PNG|Rank insignia of the State Police of Turkestan </gallery> <gallery> Image:TKNUniform.PNG|Turkestan military dress uniforms Image:Uniform-Tarxan.PNG|Dress uniform: rank of Tarxan Image:TMM Uniform.PNG|Uniform of the State Police of Turkestan </gallery> == [[Uyguristan]] == <gallery> Image:Uygur_Army_Ranks.PNG|Proposal for Uygur Army rank insignia: Officers Image:Uygur_Army_Enlisted.PNG|Proposal for Uygur Army rank insignia: Enlisted ranks Image:Uygur_Army_Uniform.PNG|Proposal for Uygur Army dress uniform </gallery> <gallery> Image:Uygur_Air_Force_Ranks.PNG|Proposal for Uygur Air Force rank insignia: Officers Image:Uygur_Air_Force_Enlisted.PNG|Proposal for Uygur Air Force rank insignia: Enlisted ranks Image:Uygur_Air_Force_Uniform.PNG|Proposal for Ugyur Air Force dress uniform </gallery> == [[Xliponia]] == <gallery> Image:XL_Military_Proposal.png|Rank insignia of the Xliponian MIlitary Forces: Army, Navy, Air Force </gallery> == [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] == * [[Solemn League Navy]] <gallery> Image:NAL navy sleeves.jpg|Proposal for sleeve insignia Image:SLN officers.jpg|Second proposal for officers' board insignia </gallery> Note: ''Parade Dress'' dress is white, with black shoulder boards, gold sleeve insignia for officers and black for enlisted. ''Duty Dress'' is dark blue with midnight blue shoulder boards, white sleeve insignia for enlisted and gold for officers. * Continental Army, Marines & Air Force <gallery> Image:Continental army ranks.jpg|Proposed rank insignia for the Continental Army Image:Continental marines ranks.jpg|Proposed rank insignia for the Continental Marines Image:Continental airforce ranks.jpg|Proposed rank insignia for the Continental Air Force </gallery> == [[HRE|THE HOLY ROMAN EMPIRE]] (Germany) == * Ziba's Proposal <gallery> Image:Armee_of_HRA.GIF|Lord Ziba's proposal for HRE Army, Ground Forces, during the reign of Adolf Hessler Image:Army_of_HRA-2.GIF|Lord Ziba's proposal for HRE Army, Ground Forces, during the reign of Adolf Hessler <gallery> Image:Airforce-1.JPG|Lord Ziba's proposal for HRE Army, Air Force, during the reign of Adolf Hessler Image:Airforce-2.JPG|Lord Ziba's proposal for HRE Army, Air Force, during the reign of Adolf Hessler Image:A_HRE-Naval.GIF|Lord Ziba's proposal for HRE Navy, during the reign of Adolf Hessler </gallery> * Marc's Proposal [[German Uniforms During the Second Great War (Proposal)]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Uniforms and insignias|*]] Talk:Uniforms and insignias 3328 23298 2005-12-13T02:45:13Z Lordziba 42 /* Naval Insignias */ It came to my attention that someone was wondering about the IB military uniforms and insignias so I dusted off a few old projects and linked some others. Feel free to add. a few suggestions for would be creators: == Naval Insignias == What some might see as the "standard" naval insignias *here* (those with the loops) are based on the british ones due to that country naval hegemony during the 19th century. Due to the nature of IB, it is doubtfull that this would be the case *there*. Unless they are connected to the FK country that use them (if indeed any of them do), smaller countries have as much reasons of choosing the naval insignias of countries with a long naval istory (Castille, Scandinavia, france, batavia, etc...) based on their geographical situation, their colonial past or simply who helped set up their navy. One last thing to note is that many countries simply use the same insignias for all arms (army, navy, air force, amphibious, etc...) with only some minor differences (colours, added emblems, etc...). Question, if I want to, let say, make my proposal for HRE Kriegsmarine 1940-1949 ( btw, I think the H.R.E.’s United Army/Navy dissolved back to many semi-independent states after the end of rule of the Adolf Hessler) rank insignias, what would look like the auxiliary insignias? There two thoughts, first traditional German cuff ranks based somewhat on Prussian/German Navy like “there,” or the second, to abolish cuff insignias at all and go with collar ranks, just like “there” was during the Nazi times, a water police service. The police had similar uniforms to Kriegsmarine, but insignias were on collars represented a combination of blue waves and silver pipes. So, what to choose? Thank you, Ziba. == Communist countries == Unless they are directly related to russia (like Alyeska), there would be no reason for communist countries on IB to base their insignias on russian ones (*here*, the soviet re-adopted tsarist insignias in the later part of WWII). It would probably be better to draw inspiration from those of the CSDS. == Inspiration == If the IB country has an equivalent *here* (even if it existed briefly) you might want to check out what their uniforms were like. Even if they existed before insignias become commonplace (in the 19th century), you might still found some inspiration in the regalia of the era. For example, the crossed-batons insignia worn by the army marshals in many countries *here* comes from the french heraldic augmentation given to those that held that rank under the ancient regime. : I've been working on insignias for AC's army lately and I've worked out my own system, since it seems rank systems appear oftentimes arbitrary. I don't think this should be an issue unless you, Marc, know of any reason why we shouldn't create our own systems. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 29 July, 2005 09:05 PST :: There is obviously some trends but yes, it can sometime be pretty arbitrary (look at the US system). That being said, military forces tend to be quite conservative in term of its regalia: Many ex-USSR republics still use soviet era uniforms (with light adaptation), same goes for a lot of ex-british colonies (New Zealand still use *exactly* the same rank insignias). So countries using a system related to other ones is very commons and would probably apply *there* to. In addition, this sort of things help show cohesion in fictional settings. For example, NF, Louisiana and Hayti probably have some similarity with the French system without being identicalto it (or to one another). :: Those IB countries who would have more chances of having a distinct system are either those who were sovereign before the 19th century (when it became widespread), those who wish to distinguish themselves strongly (ethnic separatist groups) and those who proclaim a radical political view. This is not however always the case, the first time the chechen declared independance, they used a modified russian system and the Soviet themselve re-adopted the tsarist system with some light changes. :: In the particular case of AC, things I would suggest are: :: * the insignias could be said to be based on those of the 1840 AC rebels which would have been purposefully different from the castillian and/or mejican ones. :: or :: * Since (as far as I know) the castillian uniforms and like have not been designed, one could assumed that the AC insignias *are* base on the army of castille and retcon the later from there. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:59, 29 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::: Hmm. Point one is good, and allows leeway. It also would fit in with a spirit of independence (and a lack of any sort of royal trappings). Point two is good, but say my proposal gets approved, that means I've set a precidence for the design of Castille's insignias. But of course that means the design can be different from here (which gives whoever designs Castille's some artistic room). My guess is point one provides for the least affect on any of the other cultures represented here. ::: Also, my guess is Montréi's designs would be similar or very close to AC's, so that's not an issue. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 29 July, 2005 12:33 PST == Louisianne == Have you thought of doing anything for Louisianne? Any recommendations? : I have been working on something for the whole of the french speaking IB nations (LA, NF, FR HT). the idea being that it would look like a single system which evolved into 4 (sort of like the british and russian system evolved into many in former colonies). : If you want to work on it on your end, probably draw inspiration from the french system used *here* and compared it to former african colonies (to see along what way it tend to evolve). : I'll try to send something this week --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:44, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Just because I was bored == Hey, folks. I have created a proposal for the Alyaskan army rank shoulder boards. Please follow the link and tell me what you think. http://www.his.com/~calderon/ALYASKA/ Cheers, Erskine I like them very much. I like the colors that you've used (even though the metals are common, but...)[[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:43, 9 December 2005 (PST) :I have altered the enlisted ranks a bit and added boards for the Air and Naval branches. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 10:44, 10 December 2005 (PST) ::Question is, who did this design first, me or Erskine? But we agree in one,the Marc's streight Soviet copy of shoulder boards, which in turn were desparate attempt to rise spirit for the Motherland in dire time, simply non-existed in this universe. ::Thank you,Ziba [[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]] :::Lordziba et al, :::I tried to coordinate a median variation between Marc's SNORist shoulderboards and LZ's designs based on the soviet people's army insignia from the begining of HERE's WWII. I then changed them a little so that they would be a bit more disinct; hence, the basket-weave pattern, large gold stripes and the late soviet style enlisted insignia. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 12:51, 11 December 2005 (PST) File talk:Bavaria-rank-insignias.png 3329 22795 2005-12-10T08:49:00Z Dalmatinac 45 based on 19th century insignias (pre-unification). These would be worn on the parade jacket's straigth collar. Those for the generals are just extrapolations. Hmm. I do kinda like these... but I also think they should be made a bit more communistic. I'll see what sort of sketch-ish type things I can come up with, as a crossbreed of these and the insignia of the East German Nationale Volksarmee *here*... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] File talk:Rtc-rank-insignias.png 3330 14262 2005-07-28T23:46:04Z Marc pasquin 10 Vaguely inspired by polish and lithuanian insignias *here*. These would be worn over the breast pocket and on the headgear. The five last ranks could use the shield from the COA of their respective nation (here lithuania) as a symbol of separate territorial hierarchy. Alternatly, it could simply be the national COA. :Except perhaps that the national COA is far to complicated for that! But apart from that, wonderful, Marc! Thank you for this. Go ahead and make it official! --[[IJzeren Jan|Jan]] :: Instead of a COA, it would be just 2 crowns then. Otherwise, Done.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 28 Jul 2005 (PDT) File talk:Prussia-rank-insignias.png 3331 14263 2005-07-28T02:38:36Z Marc pasquin 10 based on 19th century insignias. These would be worn on the shirt colar flap.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:38, 27 Jul 2005 (PDT) Brazil 3332 14264 2005-07-28T16:35:38Z Kyrmse 25 Brazil moved to Brasil #REDIRECT [[Brasil]] Parana 3333 14265 2005-07-28T16:36:08Z Kyrmse 25 Parana moved to Paraná #REDIRECT [[Paraná]] User talk:Thorsten1 3334 14266 2005-08-01T12:59:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==Welcome== Hey Thorsten, I believe we have already met (virtually, I mean). Welcome here. Herzlich willkommen! Grüße, [[User:IJzeren Jan|Jan]] :Hi, thanks for the welcome. Yes - we have met, and while I still don't think Wenedyk is a relevant topic for Wikipedia, I think your project is fun! ;-) --[[User:Thorsten1|Thorsten1]] 14:10, 28 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::That's quite alright. Although I disagree with your point of view, you at least were one of the few who took the effort to pay a good close look at the stuff, and one of the few who used arguments. For that you have earned my respect. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:59, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) Polish 3335 31686 2006-02-27T19:05:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Polish language moved to Polish '''Polski''', or as it's called in English '''Polish''', is a constructed language of the naturalistic kind. Genetically, Polish is a descendant of Slavic rather than Romance, based on the premise that the Roman Empire had not incorporated the ancestors of the [[Veneda|Veneds]] into their territory. Also, it is designed to show what [[Wenedyk]] would have looked like if it had been a Slavic instead of a Romance language. The idea for the language was inspired by such languages as Czech, Sorbian and Kashubian. The language itself is based entirely on '''Common Slavic''': all phonological, morphological, and syntactic changes that made [[Wenedyk]] develop from Vulgar Latin are applied to Common Slavic. '''Polish''' plays a role in [[Thorsten|Thorsten's]] alternate history of the [[European Union]], where it is one of the official languages of '''Republic of Poland'''. == External link == * [http://www.dict.pl/plen Polish Dictionary] (in English, containing about 100.000 entries) [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Alternate History]] European Union 3336 40351 2006-07-17T23:04:28Z BGManofID 185 /* External link */ '''European Union''' (EU) is an ongoing, [[Alternate History|alternative history]] project, originally created by [[Germany|German]] author [[Thorsten]]. Instead of having one central point of divergence as do most classical alternate histories, European Union has several: *Latin did not have the chance to develop into a Romance language in the British Isles and Central Europe, but only in continental Europe *a group of revolutionaries known as "<i>Bolsheviks</i>" in [[Russia]] were not beaten by the White Army, producing a communist government that menaced the "free" world. *[[Napoleon]] attacked [[Russia]], and was defeated at a small town in Belgium called Waterloo. * The Partitioning of Poland (historical alternative to [[Veneda]] and it partitioning) were not stopped by Napoleon, the "Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth (analagous to the Venedo-Lithuanian Commonwealth) was divided and reëmerged after some 123 years as two separate states called "Poland" and "Lithuania". The ''Republic of the Two Crowns'' does not exist in the EU universe. * There was a revolution in North America, leading to a spectacularly different North America. The [[NAL-SLC]] doesn't exist as we know it -- instead it is the territory of a powerful unitary state called the "United States of America". Constructed language plays an important role in the European Union project. To date there are over twenty languages at varying levels of construction that play a part. Among the languages spoken in the European Union are "Welsh" and "Polish", the latter being a constructed Slavic language, akin to Russian. The name '''European Union''' itself is a calque from Greek ''Ευρώπη'' and Latin ''unio''. Also, one of the curious hallmarks of the EU universe is [[Thorsten]]'s alterations to known technologies that have either fallen out of favor or failed to develop in our world -- for in the EU universe, these back-burner technologies are explored and utilized quite int he forefront. Example: aeroplanes are in greater use, both for war- and peacetime uses. Computers are also highly developed and though there is no information technology centre in [[Ireland]], rather there is a 'Silicon Valley' located in [[Montrei|Montréi]]. This universe has come under criticism from a number of authors. Some have complained that as with most other alternate history universes made by slipshod authors, there are fewer countries and more powerful federations. For instance, in the northern half of [[North America]], there are only two countries: the "United States" and "Canada", and the [[Lusoamerican Union]] (minus [[Uruguay]]) is made into the single supercountry of "Brazil". The [[Russian Federation]], of course, exists. Others have criticized the sensationalized history of the universe as being implausible, such as the spectacular destruction of "World War II" started by a hyperbellicose [[Germany]]. Other, more minor details have also been called into question. While Veneda is made a Slavic country called "Poland", which is not in and of itself implausible (despite the clumsily artificial name "Poland"), both "Poland" and pagan [[Lithuania]] are made [[Catholicism|Catholic]] countries. In reality, most experts believe that Poland, being Slavic, would in actuality be an Eastern Orthodox country due to the language difference, and dismiss the possibility of a Catholic Lithuania outright as beyond the realm of possibility. ---- Due to the small number of participants, European Union functions under two overarching principles: * ''Quod Scripsi, Scripsi'': What is written is written. Because of the collective nature of the group, proposed revisions to prior "canon" material are subject to review by all members. It is a means of reigning in and channeling everyones' creativity; it protects things that have already been worked out; it helps create continuity between all the threads that make up the tapestry and helps ensure that the tapestry is roughly the same shape at both ends. * ''Quod Assumpsi, Assumpsi'': What is assumed is assumed, meaning that unless a proposal is given about a particular region of the European Union universe, it is the same as exists in our timeline. This serves both to protect the work of the participants, but also to leave open unexplored areas, that other participants might be involved. ==External link== *[http://europa.eu.int/ The Cultures of the European Union] *[http://www.wikipedia.com/ Thorsten's EU Universe Wiki] [[Category:Alternate History]] File:Dalmatia-rank-insignias.png 3337 47540 2007-09-05T08:45:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for Dalmatian rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File talk:Dalmatia-rank-insignias.png 3338 22797 2005-12-10T08:51:00Z Dalmatinac 45 These would of course be the post-CSDS ones. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:40, 28 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Hmmm. Not bad, but I think something more Imperial-looking would be better - I have this idea in my head that they reverted to the insignia of Dalmatian Hercegovina (ww1), which were quite similar to Austrian imperial insignia (despite the anti-Austrian stance of DH)... :: Would that make them similar to austro-hungarian insignias *here* (stars and bars on the colar tabs)?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:22, 2 December 2005 (PST) :::Yes, I think so - but they would of course be 7-pointed stars, that being one of the most important Dalmatian national symbols. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] File talk:FK-rank-insignias.png 3340 14273 2005-07-30T03:47:14Z 216.164.49.94 These are based on various insignias worn now or in the past in britain or former british empire countries. The idea was to have 3 distinct set that still somehow echoes the british insignias from *here*. Note that although I have for the sake of demonstration assigned a country to each, we could, with minor changes, apply any of them to any of the 3 FK members. [MP] :Ich likes em muckle! Thankee! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Thorsten 3341 26239 2006-01-06T07:43:04Z Nik 4 [[Germany|German]] encyclopaedist and speculative fiction author. Best known (and most radical) works deal with the rise of antisemitism in the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in the post GWI period. "Der Kampf" was an early and chilling example of Thorsten's brilliance in bringing out the terrors of unabated hatred. [[Category:Authors]] Talk:European Union 3342 38040 2006-05-28T08:20:33Z Quentin 78 What use are these "overarching principles" to a one-man project? I think this article stands quite well on it's own and could do without them. I réally like the alternate history within an alternate history idea. While yours isn't the first, I do think it's the first one to have a developped IB-Wiki article. Thorsten1, if you don't mind, I'ld like to propose that we keep this "EU" thingy of yours. I edited the article in question to clear up all the dud links and clarify some cumbersome phraseology. If it's absolutely necessary to link to things like "Latin" or "Europe", then we can follow the usual policy of linking to an appropriate Wikipedia article. We usually try to avoid excessive linking to "common knowledge" items, however. (See recent discussion in [[Talk:Mormonism]] for more.) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- I'm changing English to Welsh, because English exists here. How does this work in the abscence of the Internet? Is it a shared series of books, TV series, etc? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:10, 27 May 2006 (PDT) : I would assume this would operate more-or-less the way fanfic did prior to the internet--via personal mail, newsletters, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:12, 27 May 2006 (PDT) ---- Maybe we could change the title to "European Union (fictional project)" or something. I thought it refered to the (less then often mentioned) IB version of the european union. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:46, 27 May 2006 (PDT) :Is Followbywhiterabbit here? The EU doesn't exist in IB. The nearest thing to it is the EF, which, I think, is purely currency-based. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:20, 28 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Polish 3343 31688 2006-02-27T19:05:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Talk:Polish language moved to Talk:Polish What does "The idea for the language was inspired by such languages as English, German and Dutch" mean? Polish in the EU universe ìs supposed to be Slavic and not Germanic, right? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : It probably means that those other languages are all conlangs in that other AU, which inspired the creation of Polish there (By the way, should we do double asterisks when talking about that alt universe? :) ) -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::I see. But why is the conlang Polish inspired by real IB languages like German and English rather than real IB languages like Russian? It ìs Slavic, right? ::'''*Here*''' always refers to the primary world. '''*There*''' always refers to any Elsewhere. Extra asterixes might serve as emphasis, but the original use of the asterisk itself only served to emphasise the difference between the primary world and any secondary world. ::So, I guess two asterixes would be Quite Emphatic Indeed, while three would practically be tantamount to spitting all over your interlocutor! :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] You ask me if I mind this? No, certainly not! :) Although occasionally similar ideas have passed the scene, I haven't seen it in this form yet. I like it! But like Dan (?), I can't see the connection with Dutch, German and English. If you are looking for a parallel with Italian, Romanian and Rhaetoromance (languages which I use most for reconstructing a Vulgar Latin word when I need one), you'll indeed have to look for Slavic and not for Germanic languages. I think Czech, Sorbian and Kashubian (the only three West Slavic languages surviving in IB) would work best! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:10, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Twas me that asked about English, Dutch and German. Anyway, I'm glad you like the proposed conlang Polish! And thanks for the list of IB's West Slavic languages -- I couldn't think of them! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Indeed, there's some nice touch of whimsy in that list (especially if you consider that Czech has hardly any more speakers than the other two). If Thorsten won't mind, I'll modify the article accordingly. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:37, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) Talk:English Guyana 3344 56720 2009-02-05T02:39:12Z Pedromoderno 86 == Flag Proposal == This is the present flag of English Guyana: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/flag_english_guyana.jpg It seems to be more of a generic English territorial flag. I've found the British Guyana flag: http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/flag_english_guyana_1.jpg but for preference without the crumpled effect. Any thoughts on changing the flag? : I would be in favour of using a more "locality-centered" flag, rather than the generic. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:00, 2 March 2006 (PST) == Hindi? == Why would Hindi be official in English Guyana *there*? Northern India did not become British in IB. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:22, 31 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Grr. Which language is it then? Bengal? We've got a lót of Indians in Eng.G. Imported after slavery was abolished. (Would have been mùch more convenient if we'd got all of India too!) :Even though the territories of Northern India did not become British in IB, a lot of Indians did! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Indeed! Well, Calcutta, the English enclave in India is indeed in the [[Ban̊gál]] (Bengal). There could have been debt peons coming from the region around the other two British colonies at the time in India (i.e., Tamils from around Madras and Marathis from around Bombay). But certainly most of them would have been [[Bán̊glá]] (Bengali) coolies from around Calcutta. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:56, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::But certainly not the same amounts we've got *here*. That makes me think of the population of [[Batavian Guyana]]. *Here*, it is a mix of Creoles, Hindustans and Javanese. It looks like the latter two can both be discounted. That makes me wonder about an alternative. Tamils, perhaps? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:34, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::Although probably not the same amounts, there would still be quite a lot of them. Keep in mind that the Asians that were brought over to other British colonies were indentured servants (essentially debt slaves, despite the rhetoric against slavery). These need not have come from the British enclaves themselves, but from the countries surrounding them. Consider, for instance, how the slave trade worked in Guinea. The slaves never actually came from the European enclaves themselves, but from the hinterlands. ::::Now that I think of it, the situation in IB would probably result in the predominance of a creole in the Guyanas rather than any one language from Southern Asia. Just like what happened when Guinean slaves were brought over to the Caribbean. ::::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:11, 2 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Flag== [[Image:Prop-eng-guy.png|thumb]] I include a suggestion for a flag that fit better with the other colonial flag.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:49, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :And here is my sugestion. I used the english colonial flag pattern as seen in FOIB web-site. As the boat badge is already in use for Cambrian Guyana I borrowed the coat of arms from Guyana after independence *here*. [[Image:Prop4EnglishGuyana.GIF|thumb]]--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 02:39, 5 February 2009 (UTC) Bornei-Filipinas 3345 63507 2009-12-21T16:46:07Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Geography */ {{start infobox|name=El República de mañga Coruña de Bornei y Filipinas<br>The Republic of the Crowns of Bornei and the Filipinas}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Bornei y Filipinas<br>Bornei-Filipinas<br>Filipinas|english=Bornei and the Filipinas<br>Bornei-Filipinas<br>The Filipinas}} {{image infobox|file=FilipinasFlag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=LocationFilipinas.PNG|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities infobox|capital=administrative:[[Manila]]<br>royal:[[Cota Bato de Bornei]]|largest=Novaliches|other=[[Banjjarmasin]]<br>[[Binalatoñgan]]<br>[[Cebú de Vizaya]]<br>[[Cota Bato de Maguindanao]]<br>[[Cota Quinabalo]]<br>[[Cuching]]<br>[[Manado]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Chavacano]]|others=Chamorro <br>Maguindanao<br>Malay<br>Palauano<br>Tagalog<br>Tausug<br>Vizaya<br>Ylocano}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Pañghulo|name=[[Rajja]] [[Gloria Macapagal Arroyo]] de [[Luzoñg]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=Noli de Castro}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population=about 100 million|adjective=Filipinos}} {{establishment infobox|year=1902|reason=union between Bornei, Maguindanao, Sulug, and the former Castilian province of the Filipinas and the Malucos. The [[Malucos]], however, left the federation in 1949}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 peso (ringit) = 8 reales = 24 sueldos = 96 cuartas}} {{organization infobox|organization=Castilian Commonwealth of Nations<br> Austronesian League}} {{close infobox}} [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] '''The Republic of the Crowns of Bornei and the Filipinas''' ([[Chavacano]]: ''El República de mañga Coruña de Bornei y Filipinas''), or '''Bornei-Filipinas''' is a country in insular [[Southeast Asia]]. The archipelago is known for its [[Christianity|Christian]] traditions based on a mixture of [[Nestorian Church|Nestorian]] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mozarabic_rite Isidorian] traditions. The Nestorian tradition was brought over by Nestorian missionaries from [[China]] in the 13th century, while the Isidorian tradition came with the arrival of the [[Castile and Leon|Castilians]]. From 1565 and the next 300 years, [[Castile and Leon]] tried to colonize the archipelago with little success. It did, however, manage to excert a considerable Hispanic influence. For instance, the national language, [[Chavacano]], is a Castilian creole. Bornei-Filipinas is one of the most developed countries in Asia and was one of the founding members of the Austronesian League. == History == ''Main article: [[History of Filipinas]]'' == Government == == Geography == Bornei-Filipinas is an archipelago consisting of more than 7200 islands. It consists of the islands of: the Filipinas Archipelago, (which includes the Rajjaos of Cabolohan, Luzoñg, Vizayas, and Maguindanao); the eastern portions of Micronesia, (which includes the Rajjaos of the Marianas and Palao); the northern arm of Celebes, (which belongs to the Rajjao of Manado); and the entire island of Bornei, (which belong to the Majarajjao of Bornei and the Rajjao of Sulug). The boundaries of the rajjaos compared to the provinces and regions *here* are as follows: *The '''Majarajjao of Bornei''' consists of all of the island of Borneo except the northeastern portions of Sabah of *here*. Capital at Cota Bato de Bornei (Bandar Seri Begawan *here*). *The '''Rajjao of Manado''' consists of the part of Sulawesi north of the equator, plus the Talaud and Sangir archipelagos of *here*. Capital at Manado. *The '''Rajjao of Maguindanao''' consists of Lanao del Sur, Maguindanao, Region XII (SOCCSKSARGEN) of *here*. Capital at Cota Bato de Maguindanao (Cotabato *here*). *The '''Rajjao of Sulug''' consists of Basilan, Sulu, Tawi-tawi, and the northeastern portions of Sabah of *here*. Capital at Sulug (Jolo *here*). *The '''Rajjao of Vizaya''' all of the Visayas (Regions VI, VII, and VIII), and Region V (Bikol) of *here*. Capital at Cebu de Vizaya. *The '''Rajjao of Butuan''' consists of Region IX, Region X, Region XI, Region XIII, capital at Butuan. *The '''Rajjao of Luzoñg''' consists of the National Capital Region, Region III, Region IV-A (CALABARZON), and Region IV-B (MIMAROPA) of *here*. Capital at Tondo. *The '''Rajjao of Cabolohan''' consists of Region I, Region II, and the Cordillera Administrative Region of *here*. Capital at Binalatoñgan (San Carlos, Pangasinan, *here*). *The '''Rajjao of the Marianas''' consists of the Northern Marianas Islands of *here*. Capital at Saipan. *The '''Rajjao of Palao''' consists of Palau. Capital at Coror (Koror *here*). Note: It has been proposed that the island of Bornei be divided up further such that Banjjarmasin (Banjarmasin *here*) and Cutay (Kutai *here*) could still exist as states *there* -- either as a part of Bornei-Filipinas or as tributary states between Bornei-Filipinas and Mazapahit. Banjjarmasin could consist of Kalimantan Tengah and Kalimantan Selah of *here*, and Cutay could consist of Kalimantan Timur of *here*. The Banjjarmasin would be the capital Banjjarmasin, and Cota Bañgun (Kotabangun *here*) would be the capital Cutay. == Other Topics == [[Balagtas Alphabet|Balagtás Alphabet]] [[Baybayin Script|Baybayín Script]] [[Ceravah]] [[Borneian Church]] Filipinas Archipelago 3346 33042 2006-03-07T13:34:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Filipinas Archipelago''' is an archipelago consisting of 7101 islands. It can be divided into three groups of islands; [[Luzoñg]], the [[Vizaya]]s, and [[Maguindanao]]. The archipelago is part of [[Bornei-Filipinas]]. [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] Talk:Castilian Commonwealth of Nations 3347 14124 2005-08-01T15:05:28Z Boreanesia 8 Question == The Filipinas == Why is there no mention of the Filipinas at all? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:05, 1 Aug 2005 (PDT) Montreiano and Californio cursive 3348 56016 2008-12-22T14:32:00Z Benkarnell 190 category [[Image:ACCursive.jpg|thumb|300px|Montreiano and Californio Cursive]] '''Handwriting''' in [[Montrei|Montréi]] and [[Alta California]] traditionally was based upon the Gothic Rotunda script which had been popular in Iberia in the Middle ages through the 18th century. Due to the early arrival of the Montreianos and Castillians to Alta California and Montréi, and their subsequent isolation, handwriting became influenced by the popular style of calligraphy used in Bible editions, religious works, and finally documents. The cursive forms evolved directly from the Gothic Rotunda. It shows the same methods and script characters, such as lowercase round s only at the end of words, while lowercase long s is used elsewhere, the 2-shaped r following round letters, and the distinctive lowercase g. The letter v was added to disambiguate words, whereas documents and manuscripts written calligraphically do not show a distinction between u and V. Many remark on the similarity between the Montreiano and Californio cursive script with the German [[Spitzschrift]] script. The similarities are due in large part to the similar origin of their parent scripts, Spitzschrift from [[Fraktur]] and the Montreiano and Californio from [[Gothic Rotunda]], both parent scripts being of the Gothic black-letter family. [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Scripts]] File:ACCursive.jpg 3349 47586 2007-09-06T05:57:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 Example of Montreiano and Alta Californio cursive. It is based upon Gothic Rotunda, and shows similarity in form to some of the letters of the Spitzschrift script. Above are two forms, the more ornate formal style at the top, and the less formal day to day form, which is the most typical form one finds in Montréi and Alta California. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Alta California]] File:SPaulo.jpg 3350 48059 2007-09-11T07:35:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 The government centre at São Paulo, capital of Paraná [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Curityba.jpg 3351 47793 2007-09-09T09:08:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 The University at Curityba, capital of Iguaçu State in Paraná [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Parana-President.png 3352 48121 2007-09-11T08:25:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Fernão Henriques, President of Paraná [[Category:Portraits]] Hauptseite 3353 14282 2005-08-02T14:45:27Z Kyrmse 25 Hauptseite moved to Hauptſeite #REDIRECT [[Hauptſeite]] Talk:Hauptseite 3354 14283 2005-08-02T14:45:27Z Kyrmse 25 Talk:Hauptseite moved to Talk:Hauptſeite #REDIRECT [[Talk:Hauptſeite]] File:MNP-Flag.png 3355 48211 2007-09-11T11:46:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the MNP - Movimento Nacionalista do Paraná [[Category:Flags of South America]] MNP 3356 61169 2009-08-06T00:20:17Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Punctuation and vocabulary corrections. <center>[[Image:MNP-Flag.png|250px]]</center> The MNP (''Movimento Nacionalista do Paraná'' – [[Paraná]] Nationalist Movement) was an extreme right-wing movement from the the 1930s to the 1970s, still believed to be active in the underground. Founded and led by Piero Salato, a mediocre poet who reached some fame during the 1922 Modern Art Week, the movement had the outlandish superficial trappings of all radical groups. Among its chief characteristics were: * Nationalism (though not xenophobia – some of the main MNP exponents were immigrants from Europe or their descendants); * Centralism; * Authoritarianism; * Anti-capitalism; * Anti-socialism and anti-communism; * Anti-liberalism; * Anti-parliamentarianism; * Monarchism, especially among those who sought a glorious reunification of former colonies under a Portuguese or South American emperor – the so-called ''Império do Grão-Brasil''. Visible as a black-shirted paramilitary organisation with uniformed ranks, highly regimented street demonstrations, and aggressive rhetoric, the ''Menistas'' borrowed much of their propaganda campaigns from [[SNOR]]ist materials. These campaigns included denouncements of liberalism and espousals of fanatical nationalism (out of context in a heterogeneous and tolerant nation). In spite of their elitist behaviour, they were essentially petit bourgeois. In particular, they drew support from some military officers. The fight against Jews was always a subject of polemical discussions among Menist leaders – Salato was opposed to anti-semitism, while Gustavo Barros, the chief of the Menist Militia (MM – a paramilitary group), showed strong hate of the Jews. This led to at least two serious ruptures in the Menist movement: one in 1935 and the other in 1936, when Salato almost renounced leadership of the movement. In the mid-1930s, [[Paraná]] underwent a strong wave of political radicalism. The government led by Getulio Vargas was then weakly supported on the sympathy of workers because of the new labour laws backed by the president. But left-wing parties were growing and taking leadership of the working-class associations. In the face of these advances, Vargas turned to Menism, the only mobilised base of support on the right, which was elated by his intensive crackdown against the Pananaän left. Having crushed the left, Vargas gradually started trying to co-opt popular movements in order to attain a widespread support base. Menism claimed a rapidly growing membership throughout [[Paraná]] by 1940. This was especially so among immigrants of European descent who had opted to become Paranaäns under the pressure of the Great Wars in their homelands. Menism began filling their ideological void. In 1943, following the disintegration of Vargas' delicate alliance with labour, and due to his coalition with the Menists, [[Paraná]] entered one of the most agitated periods in its political history. Violent brawls started in major cities, and by mid-1944 national politics had been drastically destabilised. When Vargas established full dictatorial powers under the ''Estado Novo'' in 1944, he stripped the movement of its power. Though the Menists favored Vargas' hard right turn, Salato was overly ambitious, with overt presidential aspirations that threatened Vargas' grip on power. In 1945, the Menists made their last attempt to achieve power by attacking Anchieta Palace during the night. They were almost able to enter and kill Vargas, but police and army troops arrived at the last minute. The Paraná Nationalist Movement disintegrated after that failure, and some years later Salato founded the Party of the People (PP), which maintained the Menist ideology without the clothes, salutes and signs. In 1969, many of the former members of the Paraná Nationalist Movement took part in the military coup that tried to overthrow President João Goulart, of strong socialist leanings. A movement in favour of democracy triumphed on the political arena, making radicalist manifestations not only unnecessary but outright unpopular. Today there are minor groups in [[Paraná]] which uphold the MNP’s tradition, but they have no political significance. There exists, however, clear evidence of rapprochements with radical political associations (such as the [[American Snorist Party]]) and other groups throughout the world – some frankly criminal, most notable among which is the [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] [[Mapukra]]. [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] File:Mil-Reis.jpg 3357 17183 2005-10-31T14:42:59Z Kyrmse 25 A bill for mil-réis, the currency unit of Paraná [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] File:Logo Xlipetrol.png 3358 47330 2007-09-04T15:54:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo of Xlipetrol, the Xliponian oil corporation [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Currency 3359 54608 2008-09-26T14:20:01Z Pedromoderno 86 G8 or something similar-new section == Brazilian Cruzeiro & Bahian Peça == Ronald, I just noticed that that the Brazilian Cruzeiro is worth a wopping 4800 gr! That's ten whole ounces!! That's more than a mark (8 uc), and thus more than what is normally thought of as a coin. Surely it is not even minted in silver! Gold perhaps? Perhaps it is a unit of account rather than an actual coin? If so, perhaps this needs to be noted? Also, I noticed a descrepency. Under Bahia, it states that a Rs is worth <sup>3</sup>/<small>4</small> gr. Now, 240 Rs yields 180 gr, yet under Money equivalency, it states that a Bahian Peça is worth 4800 gr. Surely, that's a mistake? BTW, normally it is the main currency unit that has its silver content defined, not the smallest unit. The coins denominated in the smallest units don't normally have any silver in them at all because they are promissory instruments made of worthless metals like bronze or copper. <sup>3</sup>/<small>4</small> gr is really too small to be mentioned as the definition of the Rs and the R$ coins. In all likelyhood, they don't even have any silver in them at all. If I were you, I'd define the P and the C$ instead -- if at all they are minted due to their incredible values! If they're not minted, then I'd define the Es and the B$ instead. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:47, 7 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::You are right in noting that the Bahian peça was in wrong proportion to the real. In fact there are similar proportions in Bahia and in Brasil:<br> <center>Rs : Es : P = R$ : B$ : C$ = 1 : 1,600 : 6,400<br></center> ::I have corrected this in the Bahia section. ::It is the escudo of Equador (noted Eq) that is worth 240 réis. It is, in fact, the only currency among BA, BR, EQ and PA that uses the £/s/d scheme (1:20:240). ::The Bahian peça and the Brasilian cruzeiro are in fact units of account rather than actual coins, as are the Paranaän dobrão and conto de réis. This will also be noted. ::The silver equivalency of the real was mentioned because it is a kind of smallest common denominator of the Lusoamerican currencies (other that that of Uruguay - a special case). It is not, of course, minted in silver anywhere. ::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:06, 8 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::For what it's worth, *here*, one proposed currency for the US was the ''mill'' equal to ¼ grain of silver, with the dollar being 1,440 mills. The reason for that proposal was that it allowed all the colonies' LSD-based currencies, with the exception of South Carolina, to be defined in whole numbers of said unit [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:31, 21 November 2005 (PST) == Hong Kong money == Why is the dollar 1/5 pound? The Chinese Yuan is about 1/12 of a pound, so wouldn't it make more sense to define the Hong Kong dollar as 2/-, or perhaps 20d, near the Yuan? (Thus, 1 pound = 12 dollars = 8640 cash) I was under the impression that Hong Kong is a relatively recent acquisition, so that post-Oriental War inflation wouldn't explain the discrepency [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:50, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :The HK dollar is a fifth of a pound because the old Chinese dollar / yuan was equal to four shillings ninepence -- a shade under five shillings, which has often been colloquially refered to as a "daler" or dollar. We've had HK since the 19th century at least, so I guess in the grand scheme, it's a "recent acquisition"! ;)) Since the HK dollar has been around that long, it only makes sense that it should reflect the historical standard rather than the debased modern one. The modern yuan is one shilling 6½ pence, or thirteen to the pound -- the two yuans are quite diffent! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Ah! For some reason, I thought Hong Kong *there* was a post-Oriental War acquisition. If it was 19th century, then that certainly makes sense [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:16, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Happy to clear it up! We may have other post-Oriental War acquisitions -- but I don't know about any. I would suspect that Australasia has some kind of presence in the region, if not the FK. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == EF currency == Why such odd values for the banknotes? And are the values obligatory, or are constituent nations allowed to mint alternate values? Say, a 2/6 or 6d coin or a £5 note? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:46, 4 November 2005 (PST) : The values of the banknotes given are for Oldenburg and other north German states, which are also familiar with SR Specie currency. The values should make it compatible with the Specie plus agio -- if my calculations are correct. I'm sure other constituents print other values. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:14, 4 November 2005 (PST) :: Eeeh gads! I just re-did the calculations and I made a mistake on the agio rate. I'll correct this immediately! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:28, 4 November 2005 (PST) == Tejas == The old Republic's currency is given as the escudo = 16 reales = 256 maravedis, yet the Kingom's currency is the "Nuevo Peso", with 1 "Old Peso" being equal to 1 doble. What is this old peso? Was it ½ of an escudo, i.e., 1 escudo = 2 pesos = 16 reales = 256 maravedis? Also, how did the maravedi end up as <sup>1</sup>/<sub>16</sub> real? *Here*, it was <sup>1</sup>/<sub>34</sub> of a real de vellón, <sup>1</sup>/<sub>68</sub> of a real de plata, and <sup>1</sup>/<sub>85</sub> of a real de plata fuerte, which was the real used in the Americas as <sup>1</sup>/<sub>8</sub> peso ([[Wikipedia:Spanish real]]) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:37, 21 November 2005 (PST) : Hope this explains... : The "old peso" that is equal to the new doble is the base metal or silver washed copper pieces that have been in circulation since the 1970s or so. Historically, this base metal "old peso" evolved from the earlier republican silver pesos (which early on were indeed two good silver pesos to the escudo of gold). The peso's silver content eroded slowly, so every year or two, the silver content stated on the coins decreased until it was such a miniscule amount that it was dropped from the coins legends. : You can still find old charts that would have been posted in markets and shops that show the equivalencies of each year's iteration of the escudo. Prices were marked in current reales and you might be due a few maravedis in change if you had a couple older (and purer) real pieces in your pocket. : The Tejan maravedi also underwent a number of changes since independence. It started out at 34 to the real but was changed because there was no need for such a small value coin (much like how we got rid of our half penny in the US) and 34 is not a friendly number to divide. When they revamped the copper coinage in 1902, they reduced the maravedi just a bit and later changed it to 120 to the escudo. That was seen as too large a coin (and also seen as too imperial British), so in 1916 changed it again to 16 to the real. : 1828-1833 1 peso = 8 reales = 272 maravedi (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>34</sub>R)<BR> : 1840-1844 1 peso = 8 reales = 272 maravedi (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>34</sub>R)<BR> : 1844-1902 1 escudo = 16 reales = 544 maravedi (really the same as the previous) (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>34</sub>R)<BR> : 1902-1910 1 escudo = 16 reales = 480 maravedi (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>30</sub>R)<BR> : 1910-1916 1 escudo = 16 reales = 120 maravedi (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>7.5</sub>R)<BR> : 1916-2003 1 escudo = 16 reales = 256 maravedi (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>16</sub>R)<BR> : 2003-2006 1 nuevo peso = 8 reales = 96 viejos pesos = 96 dobles (<sup>1</sup>/<sub>12</sub>R)<BR> : 2006- 1 peso = 8 reales = 96 dobles<BR> : It is interesting to note that the most modern iteration of the Tejan peso is deliberately modelled after the Commonwealth shilling; not to mention the <sup>1</sup>/<sub>96</sub>R doble, which is exactly equal to one Commonwealth double <sup>1</sup>/<sub>8</sub>d.! == FK Currency == Why does the FK (and NAL) list 10/- and 12/- among silver coins? Those would be over two ounces of silver! Surely such large values should be in banknotes, or just not used? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:28, 5 December 2005 (PST) : Quite so!! The silver half knicker (10/-) and the English quadruple leopard (12/-) are obviously not intended to be circulating coins! It is typical to stike a fancy coronation pieces in these denominations for the discerning collector (i.e., anyone who can afford to shell out £5 for the priviledge). It should be noted that such coins are quite thin. As you say, it's quite a lot of silver, and the coins are pretty large in diameter -- lots of room for a detailed image! : Silver coins above 2/6 are found only very vèry rarely. A shop keeper might get a 5/- piece every couple months for example. Also, how do the gold coins work? Are they actual circulating coins, or are they more like bullion? For Japan, I assumed that the gold coins were actually bullion coins worth far more than face value [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:28, 5 December 2005 (PST) : There are actual circulating gold coins. It's up to Japan whether they want their gold coins to be "non-circulating legal tender" or pure bullion issues. In the FK, we do have pound coins. It's not like you see that many, as pound notes are more common and the pound is of sufficiently high value that most moderns don't see more than a few at a time (like $10 or $20 notes *here*). Most of the gold coins listed are commemorative denominations only. Gold is almost nèver seen in southeastern Kemr and Scotland. Both prefer 10/- and £1 notes. England and Kemr also prefer pound notes, but pound coins are sometimes seen. : Shilling denominated coins aren't often seen in SE Kemr either, as they prefer the smaller valued notes there. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:17, 12 December 2005 (PST) :: The question I had with circulating gold coins is that it would pose a problem with fluctuating gold values. If the value of gold rose, then the coins' gold content would exceed their face value, and they'd tend to be melted down or horded. Or is the gold content specifically chosen to be less than £1 worth of gold for a £1 coin? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:43, 12 December 2005 (PST) ::: I don't know how it actually works, as I'm not an economist. I know that silver and gold have cocirculated in the economy at roughly the same ratio (15:1) for a vèry long time. Any fluctuations in value are quite small and are generally taken care of by starting out with coins whose metal content is not quite equal to face value, and by occasional tweakage of the metal content of the coins. I'm positing that this is still the case *there*, without actually knowing how it all works (and quite frankly, I ain't all that interested in this particular level of detail!). (Sorry for the late response!) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:24, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::: Well, the problem is that *here*, the discovery of large silver deposits skewed the ratio, reducing the value of silver relative to gold. It's unlikely that that wouldn't've happened *there*. Which suggests that, at the very least, the ratio would have to be significantly different (*here*, the ratio is around 60:1 - 57.3888:1 is the ratio right now - of course, with silver used in money *there*, it's likely that silver's value would be higher, due to greater demand, but likely not *that* much higher). At any rate, chances are, the gold coins would have to be significantly smaller than they were in the 19th century, and any 19th century gold coins would be either valued above face value, or melted down. :::: For comparison, the guinea was worth 20 shillings when first introduced. Its value rose steadily, even after being decreased in size, at one point spiking at a whopping 30 shillings before it eventually stabilized at 21/6, and was rounded down to 21/- by Royal Proclaimation in 1717. It was really only for a couple centuries that a stable ratio existed, and I'm skeptical that it could remain sufficiently stable for currency purposes today [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:49, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::: That's part of the wonder of IB. Things that almost certainly couldn't happen *here* end up being successful *there*. Perhaps this is just one example. It might be that there is no open market for gold *there* -- after all, when everybody's using the same stuff for their money, and would only accept foreign money made of that same stuff, it behooves all to cap the price of that stuff (more or less what was going on *here*). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:27, 25 February 2006 (PST) ==China== 1 yuan = 720 cash? Where's this from? Wouldn't a yuan-jiao-fen system be more... Chinese? :From here! The Spanish dollar, AKA yuan, was equal to 720 of the traditional cash coins ... or at least, it was until the opium trade caused silver to flow out of the country, increasing the ratio dramatically. I don't know if the opium trade didn't happen *there* or if there was some revaluation at some point or what [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:41, 5 December 2005 (PST) == SR Currency == How come the SR doesn't have one single currency, anyway? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:46, 24 February 2006 (PST)<br> (That is to say, the European bit) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:50, 24 February 2006 (PST) : In response to thee, I'll just move down here a similar question that was asked last August: I suddenly find I cannot understand a word of the stuff on the SR currencies (which have magically migrated to the top of the page, I note ;o) ). Would it be possible to explain the technical terms a little more fully at all? As they stand I'm finding them a little bit impenetrable! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:34, 5 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Well, foreigners always like to make things more complicated than they need be. What do you find particularly ungothroughsome? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :AFAICT, I am only using terms that have already been defined in this wiki. Weights and measures can be found in the [[SI]] page. Furthermore, I have defined taille and traite at the very top of the [[Currency]] page. What other terms do you need defined? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:30, 6 Aug 2005 (PDT) ==Cash== Do people prefer to use cash than cheques in IB? Because there are some seriously high-denomination notes. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:57, 24 June 2006 (PDT) [[QAA]]. I imagine that things work *there* like they did *here* in the 1980's. Just because there are large denomination bills doesn't mean they're highly circulated and in large volumes. Look at here's $500 and $1000 bills. They exist, but I've not seen one in my thirty years of life. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:57, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :I assume this is because the banknotes over 100 dollars are no longer printed. On the other hand notes of 500 Euros are printed and are relatively common in the European countries that uses Euro. The note of 500 lats (Latvian currency) is of even higher value than is 500 Euros (500 lats perhaps close in value to 1000 dollars), but I have seen such banknotes in Latvia also. So in the real world it depends on country I guess. I don't know about IB, I don't think it was decided, therefore, if you are interested in it, you can maybe create more proposals about the monetary system - for example, why credit cards are unpopular (if you believe they would be) and so on. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:09, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :::Comment - At least in the UK, there are only £50 notes, and that's about $100 US or £2 FK. There are €500 notes, but that's about £300 UK, $600 US or £15. ::Credit cards were discussed at some length on the Conculture Board, I believe. They're not popular because there is not nearly the computer power there that there is here. For that matter, the world is very different. Trust me when I say, most people use cash. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:17, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :::And cheques? In the 80s as per http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Credit_Card#History Credit cards were probably in wide use. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:52, 25 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Hey, a hundred years ago, $100 was worth a couple thousand in today's money, but it still circulated. There's been a lot less inflation *there* than *here*, so very-high-value bills would still be around [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:14, 17 September 2006 (PDT) ==Limit== This page is above the generally tolerated limit for Wiki pages. Although the value info is probably OK, the conversion, should it have its own page and be given a proper HTML table rather than the ASCII setup we have now? The [[Commonwealth currency]] page was started by me. I can't really going messing around with what Padraig has written, but it needs cleanup. It would be nice if it read like what Nik did on [[Japanese currency]] which lays out quite nicely all the coins, notes and their designs. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:22, 17 September 2006 (PDT) == South Africa == This page had for South Africa and South-West Africa 1 pound = 12 shillings = 240 pence<br> 1 pond = 12 schillings = 240 pennies<br> Commonwealth standard. I assume that that's an error, and it should be 20 shillings. I changed it to that. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:23, 25 January 2007 (PST) == Equivalencies to *here* == 2 Questions. 1 - are relative prices different there? For instance is silver more valuable there anyway? Perhaps the IB economy is very different. For instance, I think the area of mid-west Canada is less populous, up in the UT, so perhaps there's less wheat grown there? Also, the population of the world I think is lower in IB (although concentrated differently, as Antarctica has a permanent population and ). : I'm sure there may be some differences in relative prices between *here* and *there*. Oil is probably lower there, cos they haven't got all the mid-east crises we have *here* and there are no restrictions on drilling in Antarctica, Alaska and the Gulf (all of which are entirely or partially limited *here*). I would hesitate to comment on the value of silver *there* vis a vis *here*, because *here* it, and all the other precious and semiprecious metals are currently <i>very</i> high priced. Gold that could be bought for a couple hundred dollars not too long ago is now approaching a thousand. : You're right in that the economies of IB are different. Probably much more socialised in some respects than *here*; but seemingly not burdensomly so. Keeping in mind that Les Plaines _is_ the breadbasket of the NAL, and that LA has traditionally been (and in all honesty, continues to be) unstable, it's unlikely that LA is as effective a producer of food as it could be (compared to *here*'s midwest). I suspect that the eastern regions of the NAL are even now more agricultural than *here*. 2 - should we include currency equivalencies to *here*? For instance, if silver has a similar value, 1 IB grain of silver is worth ~2.276 US cents and one FK Pound is ~$50 US or $25 UK. : We have intentionally avoided formal currency equivalents because, quite frankly, *here*'s currencies and *there*'s currencies have no commonality. An American dollar is only worth anything because the US is a strong and stable country with a good economy. An American pound is valuable, not only because the NAL is a fairly large and strong economy, but also because its pound contains a certain amount of gold and that gold is worth the same whether you'd ambling along the quaint shops of Caroll Boulevard in Georgetown or whether you're wandering the bazaar of Mosquito Coast. Even if you convert that amount of gold to Japanese <i>loes</i>, you still have a pound worth of metal after it sits for a month. If I buy Japanese yen with a $1 bill, I have no guarantee of getting a dollar back after a month. : Purely for informal purposes, we use an approximation of £FK1 = somewhere around the $US10 to $US20 range. This information is not to be included in any currency chart because it's simply a "game token" that helps us get a rough idea of what a pound can buy; it is not a statement of definitive relative worth. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:17, 26 May 2007 (PDT) == RTC banknote == [[Image:Image9.png|thumb|RTC 30 Tallars in Weneda]] This is my proposal for 30 Tallars banknote in Weneda. What do you think about it ?? (I'm working at Lithuanian version, but I have some language problems) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 13:48, 1 February 2008 (PST) : I like it! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:00, 2 February 2008 (PST) Wow, it looks marvellous! Two little nitpicks regarding the Wenedyk, though: * The name of the bank: this should be '''Bank Centrały RDK''', or even '''Bank Centrały Rzeipybiełczej Dwar Korunar''' - both would be correct. Note that '''Erdeka''' is not the formal name of the state, rather something you can compare to the Polish expression ''Peerel'', in other words, not something one would use on a banknote. * Instead of '''Koptały ciozurnik''' it would be better to write '''Ciozurnik koptały'''. But those are just nitpicks. Really great work, thank you very much! May I add this to my RTC pages? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:09, 2 February 2008 (PST) :: Here you have, correct spelling. I'm glad that you like it. I would truly honored if add this to your page. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:58, 2 February 2008 (PST) ::: Already done: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/wmc.html - thanks again! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:44, 3 February 2008 (PST) == Greek Currency Changes == Curious: Why was the specification for Greek currency changed? It is now really and truly out of proportion. The new mina is now equivalent to 6 EF livres. Presumably megalomanic emperor = new and inflated specification! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:43, 13 July 2008 (UTC) : No it just means more revenue is coming in which can make the mina worth even more in a global market. I'm sorry if there's mistakes, I have no idea about money except that it's useful [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:05, 13 July 2008 (UTC) :: More revenue just means you have more minas, not that the mina is worth more. This is a hard currency world, not a fiat currency world. Before you edit things that you don't understand, please do some research and ask questions. Common sense stuff! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:10, 20 July 2008 (UTC) == G8 or something similar == I believe *there* might exist some international organisation to discuss ecenomical and political issues like the G8 here. Possibly this group wouldn't be made of indivudual nations but by international currency blocks (see the map of the currency blocks). Guess these would gather regularly in summits made by heads of state or government chosen among the blocks' member states. Otherwise these summits would have a very large number of political leaders. Possibly these leaders would be chosen, perhaps among the most significant economies. For example the CoN would possibly chose leaders from FK, NAL or Australasia (I think these are the most powerful economies in the CoN) or the European Federation would chose leaders from HRE or France. It seems to me more plausible CoN to chose a representant from FK than to chose a representant from Toga or Grand Fenwick and so on. This international organisation could be called something like Block of the 7, or B7 for short. Of course being english language not so dominant *there* as *here* surely the B7 would have other names according to other languages. Just a sugestion.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:20, 26 September 2008 (UTC) File:Bornei-Filipinas-rank-insignias.PNG 3360 47539 2007-09-05T08:44:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for Bornei-Filipinas rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Filipinas]] La Poste (Louisiannaise) 3361 44658 2007-02-24T17:47:33Z Elemtilas 7 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = La Poste | company_logo = [[Image:|200px|Logo, ''La Poste'']] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''A vous de choisir'', To you, the choice| foundation = 1800| location = Yonne, [[Terre Platte]], [[Osage]]| key_people = Monique Pescia, CEO & Director <br \>| num_employees = 50,101| industry = Trucking| products = First Class Mail<br \> Domestic Mail<br \> Logistics<br \>| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€25 million LE (''an CCXIII'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2005)| }} Officially, ''La Poste Louisiannaise'', commonly, ''La Poste'' was a government owned department until the separation with [[RepubliComm]] which took the telegraph and telephony in the mid-1990's. It came into being by mandate of the National Assembly and the Council, following the fine example of [[NAL-SLC|NALien]] inventor [[Benjamin Franklin]], who created the NAL's [[Royal Post Service]]. It began life as the Republican Communications Company in ''an CX''. Within twenty years, the Company was split, RepubliComm and La Poste going their separate ways. La Poste continued from ''an CXXX'' as a division of the Ministry of the Interior, but later became a centralized company in the ''années CLXXX'' (1970's). La Poste is one of the larger employers of Louisianne, with delivery service as well as a well maintained private bus system. These postal buses service the rural areas of the northern Préfectures where it has been found to be impractical by [[CFL]] to run rail lines. While La Poste has lost some minor market share to such companies as Federal Express and others of the NAL, most of the internal business has remained in the hands of La Poste, with official liaisons for the transport of letters and other frieght outside of [[Louisianne]] [[Category:Corporations]] Talk:Augustinas Voldemaras 3362 14291 2005-08-12T19:02:34Z 12.160.33.128 Why is his name spelled with a W only in the initial sentence? :That's because I started with introducing Mr. V/W as source material and then did a tiny little amount of work IBfying it. As a matter of fact, it's on my todo-list, but as you may have noticed, I haven't been particularly active lately. But don't worry: it's still on my agenda. :The spelling *here* is with '''V'''. I haven't done any work yet on *there*'s Lithuanian, but I've come to the conclusion that its orthography is probably based on Wenedyk. For two reasons: because Czech is virtually absent in IB (only a tiny minority), and as far as it exists it uses a different orthography; and because Lithuania was part of the RTC during the entire 19th century. I'm still not sure though: perhaps during the years of Lithuanian independence (1918-1939) a spelling reform was implemented that led to a spelling similar to *here*'s. My problem is that I don't know the language, nor do I know much about it. I guess we'll just have to wait for a Lithuanian (preferably gay, bearded, and left-handed) IB member. ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:10, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) Why Gay, Bearded and Left-Handed? I'm left handed, sometimes bearded, but the being gay's out, since I'm married and all. :) Just so he's the antithesis of the seeming majority? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :) :It's a recurrent joke on conlang: the archetypical conlanger is gay, bearded, left-handed and Lithuanian! BTW, are you seriously saying that '''being married''' is a proof of someone '''not being gay'''??? :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] (left-handed, currently bearded, married, and definitely not Lithuanian) 23:38, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::AH. No, I'm just saying that it's proof that I couldn't possibly be. I've found a lithuanian speaker at work here, I'll be putting him in touch with you, if you don't mind. He's not a linguist, but maybe he can give you the fodder you need. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ABBA 3363 16835 2005-10-29T11:05:59Z Deiniol 6 added in a bit of ABBA trivia about Dancing Queen. Formed around 1970 in [[Stockholm]], '''ABBA''', the initials of the band-members, Agnetha, Benny, Bjørn and Anna-Frid (nicknamed "Frida") quickly rose in the pop-music realm of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and Europe. ABBA won the 1972 Eurovidere Song Contest with their hit "Danſande Drottning", a song written entirely in [[Swedish|Swenſka]]. Archqueen Margrethe II, who began her reign that year, assumed that the song was about her, as did the public. However, Bjørn Ulvaeus later asserted in a television interview with the BBC that this was not so. During the following years, they did extensive tours of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], and [[France]]. They also toured North America and Asia. By 1978 their popularity was world-wide. ABBA has always been controversial in the more conservative circles of the SR, using Swenſka at some level in every album, and at times in every song. They are, however, very popular with the young, and while they had nearly two decades of absence, from nearly 1980-1995, they enjoyed a resurgence in the Discotheque crowd and are looking to tour again later this year. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Celebrities]] Talk:ABBA 3364 14311 2005-08-14T07:28:43Z Boreanesia 8 /* Touring later this year? */ == Language Issue == Both [[Riksmål]] and [[Swedish|Swenska]] are ''written'' standards, not spoken ones. ABBA would still technically be singing in a Scandinavian dialect regardless of what written standard they used to write the lyrics. Nobody would really know what standard the lyrics for "Dancing Queen" was written in when they sang it at the [[Eurovidere Song Contest]]. While Riksnordisk may be the official ''spoken'' standard of Riksmål, there is still a tendency to speak in a regional dialect within [[Rikets Radio]]'s Scandinavian regional network. This is, of course, officially discouraged for the benefit of the other regional networks of the RR, whose viewers would only understand Riksnordisk. So I don't think ABBA would have been banned outright from RR. I don't even think the original Swenska lyrics would have been officially discouraged since its use in ABBA's songs is artistic. I'll edit the article to reflect all this. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:23, 10 Aug 2005 (PDT) Aw man, I was hoping to make ABBA edgy and junk. :( [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Sounds cool. And that'll work. :Don't worry! The conservatives would still view ABBA as edgy and junk for using Swenska to write their lyrics. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:11, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Eurovidere Song == The actual song was Waterloo....but since that doesn't carry the same symbolism *there* as *here*...What would? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:31, 10 Aug 2005 (PDT) :I was just wondering about that. Perhaps ABBA won in 1972, the year Archqueen Margrethe II began her reign, and it was in that year they wrote "Dancing Queen" -- not like *here*, which was 1976. It would be nice to have a Swenska version of it, but I have been unable to find a Swedish version of it in the net. There's a Spanish version, though, but that doesn't really help. ;) I suppose its called "Dansande Drottning" in Swenska -- not much different from Riksmål "Dansende Drottning". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:00, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) Well, I was listening to Waterloo today, and I think that it could be possible that we just change Wellington for Napoleon...that is, if Waterloo happened at all *there*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Looks good to me. We can add more to the article if we want to as well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12 Aug 2005 == Touring later this year? == How could that be when one 2/3 aren't speaking to the other 2/3 anymore since the two couples divorced each other? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:09, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) Ah, but that's *here*. Are we sure they did so *there*? If they are divorced *there* maybe they were moved by the Florida War and the suffering of the Cruzados to reconcile their differences? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well, whatever the reason, they're obviously not divorced *there*. As it turns out, they're just as old as Mitch Jaeger and the Rumbling Rocks. ;) [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:28, 14 Aug 2005 (PDT) File talk:Bornei-Filipinas-rank-insignias.PNG 3365 14312 2005-08-17T00:05:58Z Marc pasquin 10 Dude! These are great! Thanks! Let's QSSify it! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:15, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) done--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:43, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Thanks again! But one more thing -- I was so impressed last time that I forgot to ask -- would it be possible to have insignia designs for the front embroidery of the formal Barong Tagalog? (See [http://www.mybarong.com here] for several pictures of Barongs). Perhaps the first four ranks of officers could share the same [http://www.mybarong.com/barong-embroidery-style.html#Raya Raya] embroidery pattern. An example of a Raya pattern is [http://store1.yimg.com/I/mybarong_1856_248047106 this] for the front and [http://store1.yimg.com/I/mybarong_1856_248278487 this] for the back. The next six officer ranks could then share the same [http://www.mybarong.com/barong-embroidery-style.html#Pechera Pechera] embroidery pattern. An example of a Pechera design is [http://store1.yimg.com/I/mybarong_1856_257428722 this]. Enlisted ranks could all share the same [http://www.mybarong.com/barong-embroidery-style.html#Chanepa Chanepa] embroidery pattern. An example of a Chanepa design is [http://store1.yimg.com/I/mybarong_1856_254205927 this]. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:33, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: I'll read into it and see what I can come up with.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:43, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: I've done a quick photo-sketch (so as to avoid wasting time on a good one), were you thinking of something like this ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:56, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) : [[Image:Military-barong.gif]] :::Dude! Wow! Yes, indeed! If this isn't what you call a "good one", then I'm really looking forward to the one that ''is'' good! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:33, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::: I wasn't being falsely modest, thats just a repainted photo from the site you gave. a good one shouln't have epaulette that look like flat piece of paper and I'll try to come up with an original design for the front pattern.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:05, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) File:Kanawiki-rank-insignias.PNG 3366 47733 2007-09-09T07:38:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for kanawiki's rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Japan]] File talk:Nihon-rank-insignias.PNG 3368 14315 2005-08-13T22:34:17Z Marc pasquin 10 The insignias are based on the 1931-38 style but with a Chrysanthemum flower instead of the star (*here*, it was used for some ranks of the navy during the second world war and later by the self-defence force). I've added 2 more ranks then existed *here* in the 30s so that it is equivalent to the current scale (I assumed it would have developt among similar lines). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:30, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Hmm ... the modern Self-Defense Forces haven't added any more ranks. Where did you get Jun I from? And where's the insignia for Guensuì (*here*'s Gensui). The insignia are nice, though. : :Incidentally, the romanization is different *there*. See [[Japanese military]], though there I only have officer ranks listed [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:05, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: By comparing a modern chart with one from the 30s, I noticed there were 18 ranks instead of 16. The 2 added where an extra rank on the soldier/corporal level and an extra sergeant (which I suspect might come from the US influence). I named them on the chart santo ho and santo cho simply by imitating similar ranks (I don't speak japanese), the naming used for the various rank in the self-defence are quite different so I was afraid they would stand out too much. :: Jun I is the name that was on the chart for that particular rank in the 30s and correspond to the modern Jun Rikui. the design itself is an invention, It was orginaly the same as the lowest officers but without any pips. :::Which chart? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:09, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::: which chart what ? (sorry I don't get the question).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:31, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::: "Jun I is the name that was on the chart", what chart? What I mean is, where did you find it? :::::: on the 30s one, look here: http://www.uniforminsignia.net/show.php?stat=Japan&podkategorie=1931-1945%20Army&num=3&id=1353 :::::: if you go back to the japan main page, you can compare it to the self-defence force ones. (and look at the imperial navy ones).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: As for "Gensui", I can't find any name that look like in any charts, what is it ? :::Field Marshall/Admiral of the Fleet. See [[Wikipedia:Japanese_military_ranks]] - hmm ... though, it appears now that I look at it that it was an honorific title rather than an actual upper rank :::Might Jun I be another term for Junshikan, "Warrant Officer"? :::: thats how it was translated, although the term "warrant officer" itself have different meaning depending on the army (highest sub-officer, class in between sub-officers and officers, specialists, etc....) and based on the design, I think that Jun I might actualy be a sort of aspirring officer (like a sub-lieutenant). What might be the litteral translation ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:31, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::: Jun- can mean "semi-", "quasi-" or "associate". So, quasi-officer, associate officer, half-officer [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:23, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::: so I guess the sub-lieutenant bit was the correct one. ::::: by the way, I have been checking for the field marshal. As you said, it was honorific, not a rank. That doesn't you can't have one, it could either be 4 stars or a more embroided one. I also read of a dragon badge on a forum but can't find an image (or even confirmation). it could also be based on the order of the rising sun (http://www.medals.org.uk/japan/images/japan006.jpg). Lastly, it could be some type of mon.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::The chu- and sho- prefixes should be long, as is the -sho/-jo base, and the -to in the enlisted ranks. :::Are these insignia for the army, the navy, or both? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:09, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::: Up to you. *Here*, the japanese imperial navy used a different system to the army.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:31, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::: Which branch from *here* are those insignia adapted from? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:23, 13 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::: the army. the navy used both a british-type loop system and some epaulette that were vaguely reminiscent of the army ones (for the officer anyway) which I was thinking of adapting into collar tab. here's an WW2 admiral: :::::: http://military-web.hp.infoseek.co.jp/koshashin/koshashin-tougou.htm :: Lastly, if you want to draw a list of the names, I'll change it (or you can do it directly with paintbrush if you want). the name I used were simply the old, if you want you can change them completely.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:54, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) :You know, I was looking at these ranks, and to me it looks like the Chrysanthemum is more like the Sakura (Cherry Blossom). -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :: Could be. A text I read identified it as a chrysanthemum and since it as less petals then the emperor's one, I had assumed there might simply be some sort of symbolic difference (like the number of toes on chinese dragons). I'm perfectly willing to accept there was a mistake (or that I misread)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:53, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::: The Sakura could still work in regard to soldiers as I believe the samurai saw themselves like the cherry blossom, as their lives were often brief as the cherry blossom is. The design you used reminds me of the wingbat font's sakura but it's hard to tell what your source image was. To me it looks like it has 5 petals with the classic notch at each end, with the ring of stamens (but highly stylized). Sort of like this: http://www.rinyodo.com/img/img_crest/sa_sakura_05.gif - [[User:doobieous|Doobieous]] :::: That look pretty much like what I used, only a bit more complex: there was five small buds and split petals. Sakura it is then.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:22, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::: Hmmm ... yeah, that's definitely a cherry blossom. The sakura is an old samurai symbol. It also gave its name to the ''&#333;ka'' manned bomb kamikaze plane. *Here*, of course. None of that kamikaze nonsense happened *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:09, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) File talk:Kanawiki-rank-insignias.PNG 3369 14316 2005-08-12T01:31:41Z Marc pasquin 10 Based on the japanese ones with the chrysanthemum flower replaced by a national emblem (four crossed kahili and ornate wand). The design of the pip is based on an hawaian quilt I found online (I just removed the crowns). The purple background is taken from the colouration of a kahili that can be found on an hawaian pro-independence flag (so I assume it would somehow resonate). One thing to note though is that depending on the size of the kanawikan army (when compared with the japanaese one), the number of ranks might be smaller. for example, *here*, the new-zealand army has only 2 ranks of general level compared with 4 ranks + 1 field marshal in the australian army. You might also see less non-officers ranks to avoid the "too many chief" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:31, 11 Aug 2005 (PDT) File:InsigniaAC.jpg 3370 47719 2007-09-09T07:26:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal for AC's military Insignia. The history behind it, in short is that the Californios decided to go with something different than what Castille has, and utilized (at least for the higher officers) significant symbols to them, such as the acorn, and oak leaves. [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alta California]] File talk:InsigniaAC.jpg 3371 14318 2005-08-12T17:43:17Z Doobieous 9 I will most likely change the insignia for the General de Brigada to a more "ornate" design in keeping with the other top three ranks. Because it looks a bit out of place with the other insignia for generals. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] : Not every armies have considered that rank to be of general level in which case it would simply be a "brigadier" (Brigadero ?). In the modern british army for example, its insignia is one more pip then a colonel while originaly, it was considered a general and its inisgnia was a crossed sword and scabard (so like a major general minus the pip). In that sense, having it insignias similar to colonel would make perfect sense. : As for the other generals, if you want them to have a common look, a few options could be for them to be made of silver or blue thread on gold backing, to have some golden embroidery along the edge on the slide or to all have the same secondary objects (cross swords, a national emblem, etc...)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:11, 12 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Hmm, well, in that case, I'll keep the General de Brigada the same (insignia wise) and change it to Brigadier (i don't know Spanish Military terms, but I think it would be "Brigadero"). As for the other three, I think maybe some banding along the edge would be suitable. I like keeping the symbols as they are though (especially since one of the points of insignia is an easily identifiable visual clue as to what rank someone is). However, to set them off, I think I'll add some striping to the to and bottom edges. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] File:Logo Panaero.png 3372 17181 2005-10-31T14:39:37Z Kyrmse 25 Logo of Panaero, the national airline of Paraná [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Xarveluc 3373 14321 2005-08-19T01:20:08Z 203.164.53.215 Is this based on anything *here* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:20, 14 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Sounds like *here*'s ''Firefly'', though I haven't seen it myself, so I can't say for sure [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:04, 14 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: It is. Big question, the inspiration for the show *here* was in large part the US civil war. What would it have been *there* ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:03, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::: The Jervans made a sci-fi version of all those vacher shows that were on Louisiannais tv and movies in the 70s, all the froggie westerns. (Now how do we explain Fennimore Cooper?) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:44, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::: Froggie westerns ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::: ~= Spaghetti westerns *here* [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:02, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::: You know, all those mounties flicks we had *here* could be replace *there* by "Mormon sheriff" movies that take place in deseret. No swearing, smoking, booze & cafeine and he always gets his man ! --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:12, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::: I take it that you have never seen "They Call Me Trinity"? An undying spaghetti western comedy involving Mormons - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 04:09, 17 Aug 2005 (PDT) Ah yes....Mormon Froggie Westerns. Merits an entry (seriously), that does. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:13, 17 Aug 2005 (PDT) : You know, considering that "froggie" *here* is an ethnic slur, how about "baguette" or "pâté" western ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] File:Fk-ke.gif 3374 47890 2007-09-09T12:10:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] Henry Portman 3375 48455 2007-09-12T17:24:55Z Zahir 35 The '''Henry Portman''' series is a popular series about a young wizard-in-training named ''Henry Portman''. The author is ''R.K.Crickerling'' (born 1963), a sometimes substitute teacher from England. It has been translated into dozens of languages. The series consists of seven books. # ''Henry Portman and the Seventh Ward'' (In which Henry accidentally releases the terrible Lord Ville de Mort from his magical mirror prison, and Henry vows to find a way to undo his mistake) # ''Henry Portman and the Very Angry Chipmunk'' (In which Henry's school is threatened by the resurrected spirits of a knightly order, the ''Iratus Bestia'') # ''Henry Portman and the Hour of Revenge'' (In which Henry meets his godfather and discovers some of the strange history between himself and Professor Flutterbye) # ''Henry Portman and the Contest of Powers'' (In which Henry becomes involved in a fabled duel between sorcerous champions, and discovers that the Lord Ville de Mort has gained followers) # ''Henry Portman and the Order of the Barking Spiders'' (In which Henry discovers a prophecy and a secret society dedicated to the overthrow of Lord Ville de Mort) # ''Henry Portman and the Mysterious Potions Book'' (In which Henry accidentally finds the surprising secret that links his girlfriend Diana to Professor Flutterbye as well as Lord Ville de Morte) # ''Henry Portman and the Gates of Dawn'' <gallery> Image:Portman seventh ward.jpg|Book One Image:Portman very angry chipmunk.jpg|Book Two Image:Portman hour of revenge.jpg|Book Three Image:Portman contest of powers.jpg|Book Four Image:Portman order of barking spiders.jpg|Book Five Image:Portman mysterious potion book.jpg|Book Six </gallery> == Criticism and Cultural Impact == Fans of the series point to the blend of drama with outright silliness as a virtue, while critics say this quality decreases its merit. Others insist the storyline itself is suitable only for children, decrying its popularity with adults. Others call it a classic coming-of-age story that brings elements of epic fantasy into a quasi-modern setting. Fundamentalists of several stripes (including the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] and others) condemn what they see as pro-occult propoganda. Some Monarchists have also taken exception to the name of the very eccentric love interest of Henry's, Diana Dovecraft, saying it is a mockery of [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]]. It cannot be denied, however, that the books are (at least for present) a major modern phenomenon. Sales of each volume have broken records. The publication of each of the last four books were huge marketing events, prompting costume parties at book stores and special performances of celebrities reading each book aloud. == Henry Portman's World == The Wizards of Portman's world live among us, but hidden. They possess a government which works with the non-wizards' government to keep magic a secret. Henry Portman is a student at Morgwyn's School of Sorcery, situated somewhere in [[Kemr]], which falls under the Commonwealth of Magic (including [[Scotland]], [[Ireland]] and at least some part of the [[North American League]]). Henry himself is [[England|English]], having grown up in the town of Boaring Place outside London. There are a lot of "in jokes" as well, with [[Xliponia]] mentioned as the site of a Griffin Reserve and [[Oltenia]] having given civil rights to [[Vompire|vampires]]. One character--Henry's godfather Cassius Whyte--is even a [[Wendigo|wendigo]]. Lord Ville de Morte is the villain of the piece, a sorceror whose real name is John Puzzle. His followers, a group of pro-sorceror racists, are called the Purifiers. Other characters include: * ''Ophelia Forrest'' one of Henry's two best friends, a gregarious girl with a wicked sense of humor. * ''Rhoberth Wolfe'' the third of the 'triad' which makes up the central characters of the series--a brilliant student (classical "nerd") who eventually falls in love with Ophelia. * ''Professor Flutterbye'' is the headmaster at Morgwyn's, an austere and forbidding personality of great sorcerous power whose loyalties remain a mystery until the last novel. * ''Professor Vispers'' is the potions teacher, a kindly man with a great sense of humor who becomes Henry's surrogate father. * ''Diana Dovecraft'' is Henry's love interest, an extremely eccentric (insane in many peoples' eyes) student who seems to have an intuitive understanding of how magic works. In the last novel, it is revealed she is not in fact an orphan (like Henry) but Flutterbye's daughter. [[Category:Books]] NAL 3376 14326 2005-08-15T00:29:42Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[NAL-SLC]] Traci the Vompire Hunter 3377 43866 2006-12-23T22:03:47Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Stake2.jpg|thumb|Promotional Image for the Series]] '''Traci the Vampire Hunter''' is a popular television series, which aired from 1996 to 2003 on ABC about a teenage girl named [[Traci Winters]] who fights [[vompire]]s and demons in Guyasuta, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. She fights vompires with the help of her Trainer [[ Rhigardd ffeil Gereint]] from [[Kemr]], and her friends (the "Staketeers", a pun based on "Musketeers"). It lasted for seven seasons before the cast decided to call it quits. The program gave rise to two spinoffs: ''[[Lance]]'' (1998 to 2004) about the [[Lance (Vompire)|epononymous vompire]] seeking redemption, and ''[[Guardians]]'' (2003 to present) about Gereint's efforts to rebuild the Council which was destroyed in the original series' final season. There are rumors of a third series to take place around 2016, involving Traci's daughter, but the producers have disavowed such plans. That hasn't stopped the fans from writing their own stories involving "Sarah Michelle the Vompire Hunter". == Main Characters == *[[Traci Winters]] - a Hunter, she is the central character *[[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint]] - her mentor and trainer, part of the Council of Guardians *[[Oz Rosenblum|Oz (Ozymandias) Rosenblum]] - her nerdish friend and one-time boyfriend *[[Xandra Ferris|Xandra (Alexandra) Ferris]] - her best friend and language expert *[[Lance (Vompire)|Lance]] - the vompire who falls in love with Xandra and helps Traci fight his fellow monsters as a result *[[Ffrencisc Llub]] - Another Guardian, he lived in Guyasuta prior to Traci and Gereint's arrival. He is of mixed Seneca-Kemrese ancestry *[[Skye Winters]] - Traci's younger sister who turns out to be psychic *[[Hope Avril]] - another Hunter, with whom Traci has a love/hate relationship that eventually becomes a romantic one. == Secondary Characters == *[[Franklin Winters]] - Traci's father *[[Julia Winters]] - Traci's mother == Enemies == *[[The Vompire King]] - Major enemy of [[Traci: Season 1|season 1]] == Storyline == {{Wip2}} *TV movie (1996) :Introduces Traci and Gereint. Traci is a high school freshman. She has been having strange dreams of young women from various historical eras fighting vompires and other demons. Gereint approaches her and tells her of her destiny. She initially rejects it, but is convinced, and fights the vompires. *[[Traci: Season 1|Season 1]] (1996-1997) :The season opens with Traci leaving a mental institution, where she had been placed by her mother, after telling her about the vompires. They move to Guyasuta. She attempts to lead a normal life, away from Vompires and demons and Hunting, but is inexorably drawn back in. She acquires new friends. Traci finds herself fighting [[the Vompire King]], an ancient Native vompire, plotting the establishment of a vompire kingdom with its capital at the Hell's Gate in Guyasuta. (Sophomore Year) *Season 2 (1997-1998) *Season 3 (1998-1999) *Season 4 (1999-2000) :During this season, Traci travels to [[Deseret]] to help [[Abish Taylor]]. She falls in love with a man and becomes pregnant with his child, but he is turned into a Vompire, and she must stake him. *Season 5 (2000-2001) :Skye is added to the cast. Traci is cast into a parallel world, and returns to ours, bringing along Skye. As the season develops, and the characters attempt to figure out how to return Skye to her world, Skye begins having visions of her world being destroyed by demons. The demons begin entering our world, and, in the final episode, they are defeated in a climactic battle that nearly kills Traci. But, at last, a seal is placed upon the other world, confining the demons thereto. :Also, hints begin to develop that Traci and Hope's relationship is more than friendship and Traci gives birth to her daughter, Sarah Michelle Winters. *Season 6 (2001-2002) *Season 7 (2002-2003) == Vompire Hunters == Vompire Hunters are a select group of girls. At any given time, there are exactly seven Hunters. Every time a Hunter dies, a new one is called in her place. Hunters often have psychic visions of their predecessors' actions. === Known Hunters === *"The Erie Hunter" - Name unknown. Lived around the year 1400, nearly destroyed [[the Vompire King]], but failed to completely kill him, and was killed by him *[[Traci Winters]] *[[Hope Avril]] *Fudjico - Was active in the 1840's, knew Lance *[[Abish Taylor]] - A Hunter in [[Deseret]]. Appears in seasons 4 and 7 == Guardians == The ''Guardians'', short for ''Guardians of Righteousness'', are an ancient organization pledged to preserve knowledge of demonology and to lead the fight against the forces of darkness. They have long since possessed a monopoly on the training and command of Hunters. == Vompires == {{Wip2}} The [[Vompire]]s of ''Traci'' are based on traditional myths, but with some added twists. [[Category:Traciverse]] [[Category:Television]] Talk:Traci the Vompire Hunter 3378 35555 2006-03-29T08:19:22Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Traci the Vompire Hunter/Archive|Old Discussions]] [[Traci the Vompire Hunter/Ideas]] I'm trying to keep a relation between ''Traci'' and ''Buffy'', but without making the show a complete clone. Hence, changes like there being seven Hunters, and Traci's daughter. I've always liked the storylines forced by real-life events, like Scully's abduction in X-Files, caused by Gillian Anderson's pregnancy. *Whedon, presumably, had never had any plans to give Winters a child :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:46, 16 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Henry Portman 3379 51307 2008-06-22T20:17:19Z Misterxeight 192 /* Last Title */ The first one would be philosopher's somethingorother, since that was changed for the US consumption audience. O'course, Henry may not be far enough gone for Mme Rowling. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:47, 14 Aug 2005 (PDT) Should that italicised Potter in the article be a Portman? I seem to remember reading once that Rowling claimed to be C of Scotland so maybe the titles found success after they were translated from the original Scots. Where can we find that information? And does Portman have a long-lost sister called Natalia? mmmmm! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:28, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Possible book titles == "Henry Portman" just begs for the parody treatment, therefore I suggest the following book titles: ''Henry Portman and the Goblet of Snot''<br> ''Henry Portman and the Very Angry Chipmunk''<br> ''Henry Portman and the Bulimic, Narcoleptic Caveman with Antagonistic Rage and One Glass Eye''<br> ''Henry Portman and the Porcelain Throne''<br> ''Henry Portman and the Shared Needle''<br> ''Henry Portman And The Time They Just Sat There For 300 Pages'' All courtesy of stupid.com :þ [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:40, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Slightly more serious possible book titles == ''Henry Portman and the Armorican Witch''<br> ''Henry Portman and the Talisman of Tesla<br> (not a fan so I'm limited here) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:00, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Money == Should be something Celtic, methinks. What are a good breakdown Celtic-wise? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:37, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::The (ancient) Celts really didn't have money. When they made their own coins, it was mostly in immitation of Greek or Roman coins. Perhaps the author of HP in IB could make use of (twisted) Irish denominations? [PB] :Hmm ... could be, could be. I was just playing with a joke about the money. It's notoriously non-decimal in *here*'s version, a parody of the old British money, but with far less convenient systems, and since *there*, decimal is the odd currency, I figured, why not decimal? :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:40, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::I hadn't even noted the decimal part. Ha! Guess you know which universe I spend most of my time in! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::While I have no problem with the proposed HP universe currency, I'ld only note that the joke *here* about Harry Potter universe money is that there are people *here* who remember the old British system and its quaint terminology. *There*, there was never any different system. There wouldn't be anything particularly humorous about it, as no one would have any experience with such a currency system. I guess it could certainly have a "oo, ain't that weird" sort of effect. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == New Titles == Don't like 'em. Anyone got other ideas? I like the Bulimic Narcoleptic Neanderthal With One Glass Eye, personally. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Here are my suggestions: * Henry Portman and the Athenian Rock * Henry Portman and the Alchemist's Gem * Henry Portman and the Seventh Ward * Henry Portman and the Hidden Door * Henry Portman and the Lair of Mysteries * Henry Portman and the Inmate of Alkatrax * Henry Portman and the Escaped Captive * Henry Portman and the Hour of Revenge * Henry Portman and the Grail of Flames * Henry Portman and the Sorcerous Tournement * Henry Portman and the Contest of Powers * Henry Portman and the Half-A-Royal * Henry Portman and the Almost Lord * Henry Portman and the Royal Heir [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] I like: * Henry Portman and the Seventh Ward * Henry Portman and the Angry Chipmunk * Henry Portman and the Hour of Revenge * Henry Portman and the Contest of Powers * Henry Portman and the Order of the Barking Spiders * Henry Portman and the Mysterious Potion Book [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:53, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) Hee hee. So do I (especially the Barking Spiders for some reason). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] == House Elves == As soon as they start making the movies somebody is bound to point out that Dobbie looks like President Arensky. *Here* it was commented on that he looked like Putin. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ==Last Title== In our world, the last title was of course '''Harry Potter and the Deathly Hallows'''. Methinks we can come up with another interesting version, yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:56, 30 August 2007 (PDT) : '''Henry Portman and the Gates of Dawn'''? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:11, 31 August 2007 (PDT) :: '''Henry Portman and the Crystal Ball of Ages''' or perhaps '''Henry Portman and the Pharoah's Royal Wand''' or maybe even '''Henry Portman and the Dwinderwick Quest'''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:51, 5 September 2007 (PDT) ::: I like Gates of Dawn. What's a dwinderwick? When I first saw it, I thought you'd written "dwimmerwick", which would be a magical curling carom shot. ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:27, 5 September 2007 (PDT) :::: One of the alternate titles for DH was "The Perverell Quest" which refers to an ancient, now-extinct magic family. "Dwimmerwick" was intended as simply a possible family name. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:37, 5 September 2007 (PDT) ::::: Don't you mean <i>"Dwinderwick"</i>? ;) I have no problem if it's a family name -- was just curious as to what it means! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:55, 6 September 2007 (PDT) ::::: Is it based off the series the Spiderwick chronicles? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:54, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :::::: Harry Potter, I think! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:41, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::::::: No, someone said "Diderwick Chronicles". [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:57, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :::::::: From what I gather, "Dwinderwick" seems to be a family name in the Henry Portman world. I didn't see any reference to "Chronicles" of any sort. Are you interested in the Spiderwick Chronicles? If so, once you've gotten the Greek colonies ironed out and have set Greece on its course to utter ruin ;)))), you might consider an IB alternate to the Spiderwick series? NO RUSH, though, right! :))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:12, 22 June 2008 (UTC) No, I hadn't fully woken up yet. I didn't noticed there was a "w" in it. Sorry [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:17, 22 June 2008 (UTC) == Not so obvious? == One of the biggest problems with the Henry Portman as it stands is that it is too obvious a take on the Harry Potter stand. Whilst that is not itrinsically a bad thing, there are some things that I propose to be different, based on the diffesrences between IB and Here. The first is related to [[Sci-Fi]] and that genre. Whilst this is obviously not the fantasy, these two things could be merged. There are certain elements which are references to things which are either still the case (e.g. pre-decimal money, mentioned on the talk page but not on the page itself) and also the general setting. I'm thinking that perhaps a certain "chrome" appeal might go down better in Ill Bethisad and feel more alien to the situation at hand. By doing that (and I do have some ideas) it would be possible to take this so that it wasn't such a blatant rip-off. The other thing that interests me is the so-called beaurocracy demonstrated by the *here*'s Ministry of Magic, which is a parody of the governments of the real world *here*. *There* we seem to have a "Commonwealth of Magic" which references the at least other nations. So perhaps we have an opposite system in Ill Bethisad - which could parody something like [[NeoLeft]] by being if anything Ogliarchical? :: Well, yes Henry Portman is a version of ''Harry Potter'' in much the same way [[Space Voyage 2245]] is ''Star Trek'' and [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] is ''Buffy''. Both are very similar to their original creations in some ways but very different in others (the plot I've described, for example, bears a bit more resemblence to Ursula K. LeGuin's ''A Wizard of Earthsea'' while I've switched certain roles around--Snape and Dumbledore, Ron and Hermione, made Luna Harry's love interest, etc.). Methinks that was the idea, and that was went into the original effort of creating the titles, etc. On the other hand, who's to say someone else didn't write a very similar set of stories with a science fiction setting? After all, Rowling's books bear some resemblence to a much earlier set of children's books called ''The Worst Witch''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:53, 8 September 2007 (PDT) Talk:Henry Potter 3381 14330 2005-08-15T21:50:39Z Nik 4 Talk:Henry Potter moved to Talk:Henry Portman #REDIRECT [[Talk:Henry Portman]] Continental Army 3382 62115 2009-09-22T23:29:46Z Elemtilas 7 {{ibsource}} [[Image:Continental army ranks.jpg|thumb|rank insignia]] * The [[NAL-SLC]] has an armed force (army, navy, coast guard, air corps, gendarmery). * The land armed force of the [[NAL-SLC]] as a whole is called the '''Continental Army'''. * It is a full participant in the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], which has a military/defense arm in addition to the economic and cultural arms. * The [[NAL-SLC]] participated with high honours in the [[Great Wars]]. * It had long skirmished with [[Florida-Caribbea]] and eventually played a major role in the Grand Coalition during the 2002 War which toppled the military Junta and liberated all the territories (most of which are fellow Commonwealth territories and two of which are NAL provinces) of the Caribbean basin. * The [[NAL-SLC]] as a whole and the province of [[New Sweden]] in particular participate in joint military exercises with the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. * Each [[NAL-SLC|American]] province supports its own militia. Militias consist of various ground, air and maritime (coast and river guard) forces. * The provinces operate their militaries according to the traditions of their homelands, modified to the facts of unification within the Solemn League and Coveneant. <i>This could be interesting on account of their being Native, Spanish and Scandinavian homelands as well as Scottish, Kemrese and English.</i> * In time of War, a General Commander of the '''Continental Army''' is chosen who acts as commander in chief or five-star general. * As discussed in relation to [[Mueva Sefarad]], some provinces (mostly Native, but also others) have war-paint traditions. * The navy of the NAL has the somewhat antique name of [[Solemn League Navy]]. * Americans are not restricted to service in the forces of the NAL. Many Americans have distinguished themselves in the service of their Britannic Majesties in a variety of armed forces around the world. * Known forts of CA: Fort Braf, outside of [[Principality of Watlings Pond|Watlings Pond]], [[Unincorporated Territories|UT]]. ---- [[Category:North American League]] File:Military-barong.gif 3383 47721 2007-09-09T07:29:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 a potential military barong. This is just a quick photomontage for feedback. [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Filipinas]] Talk:Continental Army 3384 33517 2006-03-10T23:16:02Z BoArthur 2 the war was in 2004, not 2002, right? Typo, right? Or are we allowing it to be known that the NAL was skirmishing that early? Was it the NAL army that was skulking around the Trans-Pontchartrian regions? Does each province have the same military ''structure'' just with different names for the ranks? Or are the militias set up completely differently depending on the province's homeland's traditions? How would that work under the wartime unified Continental Army rubric, if you have different numbers of ranks in different provinces? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I would imagine that most provinces would use the same names, or at least, that there would be a perfect correspondence. Most provinces would use English names. New Sweden, for example, would use Swedish names, and so on. They'd just be separate units governed by the provincial governments rather than the national government [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:48, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Er, yeah -- tpyo! Mind you, F-C and NAL have been skirmishing off and on for decades. I think Nik's suggestion makes sense. Most of the provinces have British traditions anyway, so that would probably form the basis for a national armed force. And yes, it was probably Naliens "skulking" about in the Transponchatrain! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Regarding Militias: The system describe is already QSS in [[New Sweden]] and [[New Iceland]]. The so-called "Militia" is called the "Hær" in [[Riksmål]] (or "Army" in English). In the [[Scandinavian Realm]], each state supports its own Hær, which, as described for the militias, may include an army air fleet, army sea fleet, in addition to ground forces. The SR navy is shared by all SR states. I suppose its the same for the British Commonwealth -- i.e., the navy is for the commonwealth as a whole, while each constituent has its own army. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:22, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) : It could be an arrangement similar to NATO. The various units are autonomous in every way but with joint exercise, administrative links and the like. Each would keep its own traditions (including rank insignias) of its mother country (or local ones in case of natives) and there could be a correspondance table to determine who would have the big chair in case of war (again like NATO).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:54, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) Wow I didn't even know about IB SOURCE. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:24, 9 March 2006 (PST) : Well, it's really not much different than regular source material. All it means is that all this stuff has been considered factual, but has not been written into a cohesive article. The difference is that this is IB-specific rather than primary world fact that is to imported. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:16, 10 March 2006 (PST) :::I suppose that you could say that it means only that we write the article, rather than edit and change the information....on the whole. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:26, 10 March 2006 (PST) ::::Of course! I'm not saying the article <i>has</i> to be written tomorrow -- just that the information with the IBSOURCE tag is factual and any eventual article would reflect that. I would expect that any eventual article be a little fuller, mind -- as it stands, there's only a dozen or so things known about the Continental Army. Plus I recall that Kim Tiu and probably Marc P. have done some work on rank insignia. That would be part of the whole package too. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:36, 10 March 2006 (PST) :::::Right, and I wasn't implying a deadline, rather that instead of adapting the information to IB as with regular source material, it's already adapted, it just needs to be incorporated. I was trying to clarify, and seems I flubbed it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:16, 10 March 2006 (PST) Rikets Hospital 3387 16729 2005-10-28T20:58:48Z BoArthur 2 '''Rikets Hospital''' (English: The Hospital of the Realm) is a thirteen-episode [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] television mini-series, created by [[Lars von Trier]] in 1994, 1997, and 2004 and piloted by [[Rikets Radio|RR]]. The mini-series has been cut together into a seven-hour movie for distribution in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and other [[Commonwealth of Nations|British Commonwealth]] countries. The series is set in the neurological ward of [[Gøteborg]]'s Rikshospitalet, the city's main hospital, which literally translates into English as "The Realm's Hospital". The show follows a number of characters, both staff and patients, as they discover a number of supernatural phenomena. The show is notable for the muted, sepia colour scheme, a sort of "[[Dogme]]"-lite shooting style (with added jump cuts), and the dishwashing kitchen staff in the basement who have Down syndrome and discuss the strange occurrences in the hospital as the plot develops. The comic elements and perceived "weirdness" in the series have led to its popularity. Most episodes end with Swedish neurologist, Stig Helmer, looking out to [[Sweden]] from the hospital roof and yelling "Danskdjæveler" ("Danish scum"), and director [[Lars von Trier]] appears over the end credits of every show offering enigmatic observations about the plot. The first series ended with numerous questions unanswered, and in 1997, the cast reassembled to produce another mini-series of four episodes, Rikets Hospital II. This series continued exactly from where the first finished, and kept the trademark sepia colouring and shaky camera-work of the first series. Von Trier continued to appear over the end credits. This second series ended with as many questions unanswered as the first series, and a third series was planned. However, due to the death in 1998 of [[Ernst-Hugo Jæregård]] (who played neurosurgeon Stig Helmer) and the subsequent deaths of [[Kirsten Rolffes]] (Mrs Drusse) and the actor who played the male dishwasher, the likelihood of a producing the third series became very remote. Von Trier actually wrote the third and final season, but the production was not picked up by RR. At that point five regular cast members had died and it seemed impossible to continue the series. In 2004, an entirely new cast was assembled to replace those who had died and the third and concluding series was finally produced. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Talk:Rikets Hospital 3388 14335 2005-08-16T15:16:58Z Boreanesia 8 answer Is this based on a show *here*, or is it your own invention? Sounds interesting either way [[User:Nik|Nik]] 07:40, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) :It's based on a Danish series *here* called, "Riget", which was also directed by Lars von Trier. Lars von Trier had actually written the script for the third and final season. However, it never materialized *here* because most of the main cast had died by the late 1990s. The script was then sent to the production of Stephen King's "Kingdom Hospital", which is base on the Danish original. For more info, you can read the Wikipedia articles on [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Riget Riget] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_Hospital Kingdom Hospital] yourself. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:16, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) Lla Ffoil Brif 3389 41721 2006-09-02T06:45:04Z Nik 4 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Almenig]] - [[Penfelyth|Arforig]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Basterig]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brithenig]] - [[Accueil|Francien]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Gwenedig]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Main Page|Saesonig]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]] - [[Portada|Yspaenig]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> I mharth ysteir alltr, i mharth cullyr gostruith, '''Ill Bethisad''' es yn lofan alltr di demp gostruith di girch di llo [[The List|chonghullyrist fferwent]]. Se w h-es ystran cu lle, llugrath yn wist a [[Ill Bethisad|lla ddiscrithiwn gurth ci]], o, myl ia, gwisitath [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad ffoil gas Ill Bethisad] se ddeg a'w. Yst es <b>Wiki Ill Bethisad</b>: pobl Ill Bethisad, ffageth cu lle si ys pleg' a'w.. Se w es rhen di'n memr, mai gw w h-ineressath a kentrifewer, gweddath brif [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ aci], se ddeg a'w, a'll llist ''Conculture'', ffageth-w coenosced a'll grup, llugrath yn wist a lla ffoil di llo chomyd, a thuillog Ill Bethisad e affos affrêneth co nu h-obran si grup. Affos, ystyddiath gwustr phuinsad phrobr e ffageth-llo coenosced a'll grup a widder ke si ben sa chollogan. A'll puith ci in nhemp, ill sorth di buinsad ke bod collogar in lla gaerober di'll Bethisad es plyphly llifidad per mulltisaf di lla ober k'es ystad ffaeth a gomprêner co '''lla lofan ci di demp gostruith''' obr, mai sa sunt bengwenid perô. Fil yn ceos alltr, gw phodeth ben segyr intrar dewrfent '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' e-dd agabar lla brogeddyr fedissif. Se ddeg a'w criath yn [[Special:Userlogin|tuif di'll ýseir]] prif inawant eddidar in ill wiki ci. Di'll minyd ci, nu h-afen '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' d'erthigl! Se w h-es ystran cu llo wiki fil yn rheol, gwisitath [[Help:How does one start a page|Ayd:Co cýnid yno yn ffoil]] e [[Help:Editing|Ayd: eddidiwn]]. Yn llist pluin di llo syddeith d'ayd es a-dd [[Help:Contents|Ayd: conenyd]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Llo pharth phrif di'll wiki di'll Bethisad ''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Lla Gullyr]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Ill Ffoil di llo Pherson Ffafus]] * [[Government Types|Llo sorth di lla 'yfarfent]] * [[History| Lla Ysteir]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Llo Linghedig di'll Bethisad]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Llo h-Ysserchid di'll Bethisad]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad| Llo Nediwn di'll Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Llo Chofordden di'll angyfarfent]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Llo Chofordden Inernediwnal]] * [[IB Religion| Llo Releon]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Lla Dechnolog']] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Ffoil di llo chomyd]]: Llo chomyd a llo werseth am Ill Bethisad subr Intrruid. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Ffoil di llo h-Abrewydiwn]]: Llo h-abrewydiwn amlfent ýsad in Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives|llo h-Archiw]]: Yn fuineir per lla fadeir wegl, despoilad di'll Wiki. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nodin a llo h-eddidur''': Ill Wiki ci serew ýsad in yn nyfer di llo chomyd ddifferent: Probosidiwn, Sugestiwn, Cwestiwn, and 'Ffaeth'. Se'w ffageth yn brobosidiwn e'w gwoleth alch gos a-dd esser lleid fil yn brobosidiwn, rhen 100% ffaethal, se ddeg' a'w inaddeth ill gwaes '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' a'll cylf di'll ffoil. Per denodar di lla fadeir grydd, ffageth ill medissif, punen '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' cu '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Gwiddeth [[Templates for user messages|Templeth per llo neges di'll ýseir]] per ply choenosceint. <br>Nu rhoan ke llo femr thud di [[the List|ill Llist]] gwan rheolarfent syrs ill ffoil di '''[[Proposal|Brobosidiwn]]''' a serwer sew opiniwn di llo ddun chrygiffican. '''Awertheint''': Ill conenyd di llo ffoil ci es priwileig' (C) di llo chriadur di llo ffoil ci. Ys warddarewn llo ddyled thud iniwiddal o coniuithfent. '''Awertheint''': Ill conenyd di llo ffoil ci es yn ober di ffithiwn. Llo llog, charather, h-achesiwn e yscurs sun di llo phrudduith di llo fanheis di llo h-athor. Alch rhissifileint a llo llog wer, pherson (gwiw o forth) o h-ewent es coinciddent inheir. Se sia rhen sa ddistraerew nu si ffager, cu â rhen insullt es pensad. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Pobl lla Gum 3390 16728 2005-10-28T20:58:14Z BoArthur 2 '''''Pobl lla Gum''''' (''People of the Valley'') is a [[Brithenig|Brithenig language]] television soap opera produced by the BBC since October 1974. It is the longest-running television soap opera produced by the BBC, transmitted on BBC Kemr television from 1974 to present. Five episodes are produced every week, with an omnibus edition shown on Sundays. The programme is syndicated to networks in Brithenig-speaking countries worldwide, and is also dubbed for broadcast on the Arvorec [[Cerda Ynterynysol an Peldherchyth|CYP]] as ''Twd an Dyvren''. ''Pobl lla Gum'' is set in the fictional village of Cumderi, supposedly located somewhere in south east Defed. Most of the village activity centres on the pub, ''Llo h-Arf Deri''. [[Category:Television]] File:Glastein.ogg 3391 47542 2007-09-05T08:47:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] Cambrian Rite 3392 63382 2009-12-05T23:49:39Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some corrections. {{Ibsource}} Some very early thoughts on the particular form of Uniate Catholicism found in Kemr, Ireland, Arvorec Isles, Brittany and parts of America and Australasia: [12-JAN-1998]<BR> As for Ray's concern that I am retrofitting the Protestant Reformation into the Church of Kemr, I firmly believe that, given the warmer reception afforded to women of power in Celtic lands, the Church of Kemr could have evolved differently. Also, the dogma of the exclusivity of Christ has had its challengers within the Church throughout its history. I'd like to think that those who weren't burnt at the stake found refuge within Kemr.[P. C. Skye] <HR> [13-JAN-1998]<BR> The Church in Kemr is based on reading that I have been doing for a long time now in the field of so-called Celtic Spirituality or Celtic Christianity. Celtic Christianity always identified itself with the universal (catholic) church, but where the universal church innovated in practices, the Celtic church, out of communication with the rest of the church, did not. The tensions this caused were resolved by the Roman practices rendering the Celtic practices by sheer dominance. The Synod of Whitby played an important role in this by giving Roman practices royal patronage in northern England. Slide over into Kemrese history during this period and you will find a Kemrese/Mercian coalition dominant in northern England up until the eve of the Viking raids. The question of when to celebrate Easter never occurred because everyone observed Celtic practice. But in a more communicable age both Rome and Glastonbury sought to restore/create the unity of Christendom. The model they chose was based on the Council of Florence, an attempt to avoid schism between Rome and Constantinople, the Kemrese acknowledged the Patriarchy of Rome, but continued in their own practices, including their own spiritual government at Glastonbury. They avoided some of the excesses of the Catholic Church, but not all, this is the history of the Kemrese, not the history of the best of all worlds. The Kemrese have been in contact with the Eastern Orthodox for a very long time. The princes of Kemr always acknowledged the emperor in Constantinople their overlord after the end of the western empire. Most social fringe groups do not take any hopes of the restoration of the imperial throne of the east seriously any more. Orthodox historians see Celtic Christianity as an example of 'Western Orthodoxy' in its pre-Whitby form. Some modern Celtic Christian groups indentify themselves as Orthodox. I don't know what the Orthodox would think of the Cambriese Rite. Most likely the Orthodox Church was too remote to consider serious union with it, and Catholicism too immediate. I suspect the Reformation had a weaker impact on the British in Kemrese history. If Kemr and England had remained separate the Plantagenet dynasty might have remained in power and not broken with Rome. Nonconformity/Lollardism would exist but not the Anglican Communion. The Wars of Religion on the continent may have been acted out in Britain also. [A. Smith] ---- Listen to the [[Media:Glastein.mid|carillon]] that strikes on the quarter hours from the Patriarchal Abbot's cathedral at Glastein. ---- [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Catholicism]] Talk:Pobl lla Gum 3393 41102 2006-08-15T14:30:41Z Sikulu 44 Isn't "Brithenig-speaking Countries worldwide" a rather expansive claim? As far as I knew there was only ONE Brithenig speaking country...Kemr. And that there were ''communities'' but not whole nations. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:53, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) : the notion of countries of IB is a tab fluid so semi-autonomous entities and colonies could probably fall into it. In any case, there are bound to be at least one of 2 sovereign cambriophone nations were haven't discovered yet.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:20, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Yeah. Two of those semi-autonomous entities are of course [[Ter Mair]] in the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[New South Kemr]] in [[Australasia]]. Then we have [[Kemr New]] in [[Riu de l'Argent]]. There is [[Cambrian Guyana]] and there are lots of islands with are or were colonies of [[Kemr]]. Of course, of all these [[Kemr]] is probably the only truly sovereign state, but like Marc said, that doesn't matter much in IB. Not even to mention the fact that we still might discover new countries... Well, the whole problem can be solved by replacing the phrase ''"Brithenig-speaking Countries worldwide"'' by the politically more correct ''"Brithenig-speaking world"''. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:55, 20 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Don't forget [[Rhodesia]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:30, 15 August 2006 (PDT) Great Gobs a'Googly! What've I done! I've introduced PC to IB! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Isn't this Ceredigi, not Defed? Or am I wrong, as usual??? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:30, 15 August 2006 (PDT) File:Bahia COA.png 3394 17190 2005-10-31T14:55:34Z Kyrmse 25 Coat of Arms of Bahia [[Category:COAs]] File:Brasil COA.png 3395 17189 2005-10-31T14:55:14Z Kyrmse 25 Coat of Arms of Brasil [[Category:COAs]] File:Equador COA.png 3396 17188 2005-10-31T14:54:54Z Kyrmse 25 Coat of Arms of Equador [[Category:COAs]] File:Parana COA.png 3397 17187 2005-10-31T14:54:32Z Kyrmse 25 Coat of Arms of Paraná [[Category:COAs]] File talk:Bahia COA.png 3398 14348 2005-08-19T18:56:31Z Marc pasquin 10 about the COAs Not to belittle your contribution but maybe some of the south-american COAs could be a bit more "republican" : not all on shields, use allegory instead instead of traditional heraldic items or maybe some revolutionary/republican symbols (cornucopia, phrygian cap, tree of liberty, etc....). You could draw inspiration from some of there real-world equivalent.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:56, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) Talk:Brasil 3399 14349 2005-08-19T22:06:24Z BoArthur 2 I vote to shrink the images a touch. They're ''very'' big. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Riu de l'Argent 3400 14350 2005-08-20T12:56:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Riu de L'Argent]] File:Glastein.mid 3401 47503 2007-09-05T08:07:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] File:Pdq bach.mid 3402 47509 2007-09-05T08:09:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] File:Nogouiodunon.mid 3403 47508 2007-09-05T08:09:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] File:Mrs widgerys lodger.mid 3404 47507 2007-09-05T08:09:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] Hayti 3405 32128 2006-03-01T23:10:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Changed into Redirect #REDIRECT [[Saint-Domingo]]. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Hayti]] File:Hispprov.jpg 3406 47763 2007-09-09T08:42:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 provinces of Hispaniola. Created by [[User:BoArthur|Daniel Hicken]], with shared copyright by the Project and himself [[Category:Maps of North America]] [[Category:Hayti]] File:Saint-domingue.jpg 3407 29878 2006-02-10T02:06:55Z BoArthur 2 Flag of [[Saint-Domingo]], approved in the recent referendum. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] Talk:Saint-Domingo 3408 29887 2006-02-10T06:17:35Z BoArthur 2 /* name */ I am at a loss here! When did Hayti and Hispaniola merge into one state? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:39, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) They've been one state since the landings of the French, NeoFrancien and Louisiannan forces, Jan. I thought that was clear in the postings that we did. Padraic was the one that suggested the restoration of the Dessalines Imperium, bringing the whole island under one throne, etc. That's been the ''modus operandi'' of myself (and I believe strongly) Marc and Padraic since the get-go. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Ah, good! I must admit that I haven't followed everything as closely as I should. I knew that Hispaniola and Hayti both fell into civil war, that it was one great mess with several foreign powers interfering, but I wasn't aware of the actual creation of an empire under the name "Saint-Domingo". Anyway, it was not meant as any kind of criticism, just a question for my own enlightenment! ;) If it came across as criticism, I'm sorry for that. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:22, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Not at all perceived as criticism, my good fellow. :) I figured you'd had a bit of things on your plate, and thus you hadn't followed very closely. I was concerned you had an objection...and I was concerned I'd done all that work on the flag and province map for NOTHING. Glad you're not. *sigh of relief* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:12, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) == name == I hadn't noticed before Dan but why is the english version of the country name an "half & half" version ? Wouldn't it make more sense to pick one (somehow the spanish seem more possible) or use a name like "Saint-Dominic" ? BTW, any thought about what I wrote in the flag's talk page ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:18, 9 February 2006 (PST) It could be just a quirk of English *there*? I was thinking more a franco-castilian cross, thus /S@~ domiNgo/ [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:06, 9 February 2006 (PST) File:Pic dream of iron.jpg 3409 48204 2007-09-11T11:39:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Pic hitler gwi.jpg 3410 48304 2007-09-12T08:24:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Pic hitler author.jpg 3411 48303 2007-09-12T08:23:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Adolf Hitler 3412 51339 2008-06-24T02:23:38Z Elemtilas 7 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] ([[User talk:Misterxeight|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:Nik|Nik]] '''Adolf Hitler''', a famous ''expatrié'' form the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] led the creation of Alternate History, and was well noted in other artforms. == Early Life == Born 20 April 1889 at Braunau am Inn, [[Austria]]. His parents were Alois Schickelgruber and Klara Hitler; he was the fourth child -- three siblings died during his early childhood and two more were born several years after him. His father was a customs offical by occupation and a strict disciplinarian at home. His mother was very loving by all accounts. The family moved several times before the turn of the 20th century, and his first calling was towards the priesthood. Later, his artistic talents would surface. His father died in 1906 of pleural hemorrhage and a year later, his mother died after a breast cancer operation. [[Image:Pic oedensplatz.jpg|thumb|Watercolour on pen and ink: Oedensplatz]] After the tragic losses of his parents, he decided to leave school and remove to Paris to take up his other great dream of working as an artist. There he lived for several years in a small rented studio working feverishly. His works remained totally obscure, apart from one or two devoted buyers, his paintings would not really come to light until decades later when he would be recognised for his avantgardism and brilliant use of texture and shading. Most of his works -- and all of his best -- are dark and brooding pieces, thought to have been inspired by the deaths of his parents and several siblings. Apart from these darker works, he also did a series of gay city scenes in his beloved Vienna. [[Image:Pic hitler gwi.jpg|thumb|Adolf Hitler in the Bavarian Army]] He left Paris in 1912 and went to Vienna hoping to gain admission to the college of art there. While wandering pfennigless in Vienna, and having been unable to gain admission to the prestigious art college of that city, he slept in bars and flophouses. He admired Jewish artists and performers of the city, but was removed from that environment by the ferment of Great War I. Rejected by the Austrian army as unfit to serve, he crossed the border to [[Germany]] and volunteered with [[Bavaria]] where he served with distinction in the horrors of the trenches for two years. Having been awarded two Iron Crosses for his actions, he was discharged (due to injuries to his hands and eyes during a mustard gas attack) from the army. He was terribly affected by his experiences in the trenches and suffered for many years from "shell shock". Thereafter, he felt once again the calling of art and a great creative drive from his experiences both in the trenches and residual pain from the deaths of most of his family, but his injuries prevented him from continuing with his painting. Instead, he took up writing, mostly in the burgeoning science-fiction genre, where he found considerable catharsis from his earlier years. == Hitler the Author == [[Image:Pic hitler author.jpg|thumb|Hitler the author.]] The American craze for all things science-fictive prompted him to emigrate to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] in 1928. He took up residence in New Amsterdam, where the press of many folks and creeds spurred him to consider what he called "alternative histories". One of his most detailed alt-historical novels, <i>The Dream of Iron</i>, chronicles the rise in the fictional <b>Empire of Zand</b> of a sinister sort of nationalism that decried credal and ethnic variety, seeking in stead a kind of pure conformity. This "national socialism" eventually spills over the borders and into neighbouring lands. Drawing upon his experiences in GWI and the latent bigotry to be found against Gypsies and Jews in his native Germany, he paints a gruesome picture of genocide and racial purity in a war called <b>Der Kampf</b> taken to unholy extremes. The world can not but take notice as more and more countries fall to the Zandish <i>blitzkrieg</i>, or rapid warfare; and eventually, the world unites to defeat the Empire. Trench warfare combined with merciless land ironclads and hellish super-atomic weapons that vaporise whole cities and fantastic energy beams and magnetic generators lead to world destruction. It is only in a few out of the way places where humanity survives in order to rebuild; but the question of whether they shall have learned a lesson from this all consuming war is left unanswered. == The Dream of Iron == [[Image:Pic dream of iron.jpg|thumb|The Dream of Iron]] Published in 1952, "The Dream of Iron" was a hit in post-GWII, post-Oriental War America. Other works include short stories set in Zand: "Memoirs of the Emperor" and "Rise and Fall of Zand"; as well as the posthumously published autobiographical novella "Mein Kampf", which chronicles Hitler's own struggles with mental illness, recovery from horrific warfare and coming to terms with the social ills of his native land. Hitler died on 22 March 1973 in his New Amsterdam home. Never married, he is survived by his longtime partner Ruth Cohn and two children, Daniel and Clara. [[Category:Authors|Hitler]] File:Pic oedensplatz.jpg 3413 48517 2007-09-13T09:21:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Talk:Adolf Hitler 3414 25867 2006-01-04T07:51:38Z Elemtilas 7 Okay, the Ruth Cohn thing is just ''sick''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :To clarify. I find the irony extremely poignant that you've partnered him off with a Jewess *there*. Let no-one doubt that Hitler is *not* the same *there* as *here*! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Hm. Seems I've struck a nerve. What is the problem? What makes it "sick", exactly? How are you sure she's a Jew? (Are you certain he's not?) If you're so offended, at least explain it to me -- if there really is a problem with that, it might could be altered. Or it might could not, depending. And you're right, he's nòt the same man *there* as *here*! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::I'm pretty sure he meant 'sick' in the "shocking -- but shockingly good" way. Steg [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 20:36, 3 January 2006 (PST) ::::I'm unaware of that usage of "sick". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:49, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::::To tell you, I'm not sure, actually how I meant that..... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:27, 3 January 2006 (PST) ::::::Fair enough. Hereabouts, when something (espy. of this nature) is said to be "<i>sick</i>", it means twisted or demented. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:51, 3 January 2006 (PST) ---- And of course, thank you for correcting all my typoes! [PB] ---- I saw a documentary earlier this year that traced the last of the Hitlers. They were sons of a sibling or a half-sibling who fled Germany to Britain before the war. The brothers now live anonymously in the U.S. None have ever married. Any genealogical material on the family, including the family village itself, was destroyed when the Nazis came to power. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :Wasn't aware of that! I wasn't aware there were any halfsiblings (did the documentary say if they were right or left half?) but I guess it wouldn't be unusual. I wonder about that destruction: a bit of personal/family history coverup? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Blitzkrieg or Blixtkrig == As I questioned on Conculture, I wonder if Hitler might not have used Blixtkrig rather than Blitzkrieg, which would have been more familiar to his North American audience on account of New Sweden and New Iceland. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:08, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) File:Sub-officer-currents.png 3415 47729 2007-09-09T07:35:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 comparative francophone countries rank (officers) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Gallosphere]] File:Officer-currents.png 3416 47728 2007-09-09T07:34:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 comparative francophone countries rank (officers) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Gallosphere]] File talk:Officer-currents.png 3417 14301 2005-08-25T01:31:45Z Marc pasquin 10 After doing some research, I unfortunatly discovered that the ones used during the revolutionary wars were similar to the napoleonic ones and that there were few insignias used during the ancietn regime that we could recognised as such. So mixed the few ones I found with the current french system *here* and assumed that *there* it went to more modification (which just happen to match some of their real life counterparts). So of the rank's names have been expended but are basicaly the actual ones. - NF use some slightly gaudy slides as befit their royalist leaning - Lousiana decide to get rid of the oh so royalist epaulettes and instead wear collar embroidery. with time, they wer simplified to become the pin-on insignias you see here : I'd like to see a full form of what you picture for Louisianne....I think I see what you're getting at, but I want to see if it matches what you're thinking...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:20, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: here ya go--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:30, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT): ::[[Image:La-3d.PNG]] :: Incidently, the last 3 could have an army/navy/airforce logo engraved on the large lower part.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:31, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) - Hayti use the emperial insignias which tried to go back to be pre-republican times without being identical (in the same way as the emperial heraldry was inspired but different from its royalist counterpart) - Finaly, modern France would have gotten back to its republican roots but without denying all its past. Note that only the 2 and 3 stars (or fleur-de-lys) generals are actual ranks, the other ones are functions or dignities. the ones missing are usualy only seen in time of war: 1 = adjudant-general (colonel serving on the general staff), 6 = military commander, 7 = national marshal.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:36, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) For the record, I really, really like these. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:22, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) File:Scandinavia-rank-insignias.png 3418 47736 2007-09-09T08:07:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for scandinavia military ranks [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] File talk:Saint-domingue.jpg 3419 29876 2006-02-10T02:04:32Z BoArthur 2 Any word on symbolism ? (I take the bicolor division is an echo of the haitian flag *here*)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:49, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) The color scheme is based in arrangement on Here's current flag (if I remember right) and the colors on an OLD flag I found for Haiti in FOTW. The axe...well, the French Background, I suppose. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : You do know that *that* particular axe was only used by the fascist "état français", the republics used the lictor`s rod. since they are the empire, how about something "eaglish" ? (phoenix for example)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:38, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Well, but the fascists didn't exist *there* did they? I know that's the axe from Vichy France, but that didn't happen *there*. I'm fine to have someone do a phoenix of some sort, as long as it's in the same color scheme. I just don't have time to think of it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:04, 9 February 2006 (PST) File talk:Sub-officer-currents.png 3420 14304 2005-08-25T00:45:10Z Marc pasquin 10 I like these...where would they be? Obviously they're not collar pins, are they? Meaning, Louisianne [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:23, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) : I envisioned them worn like US ones so upper arms--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:45, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) File talk:Pic oedensplatz.jpg 3421 14305 2005-08-24T06:34:14Z 216.164.49.94 Was this a picture Hitler did *here*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:13, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Yes. I found a catalogue from a place that had some of his art works for sale. Modest prices given the notoriety, but I think that's a good thing. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:Ie sunburst med.png 3422 24727 2005-12-27T12:45:45Z RoMex 46 Flag of An tAonstát Éireann. Uploaded by creator. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] Talk:Ireland 3423 14307 2005-09-11T18:40:41Z Kgaughan 32 /* Provinces and Territories */ This page needs a lot of work. I'll see what I can do about beating it into a decent shape and making it fit with the rest of the site. [[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:11, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Two questions ::Is the ríúl a unit of account? E.g., could one refer to a price of 6d as "1 ríúl", or a price of 1/6 as "three ríúile"? :::Yes. In fact, it's imprinted on the coins. ::::But is it actually used? US dimes say "One Dime", but no one ever uses dime as a unit, for example [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:32, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::It is in the AÉ, particularly outside of Laighean. For instance, the half-crown coin is referred to as ''cúig ríúile''. The ríúl is used for counting when not dealing with round number of Soilt. [[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 14:13, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::What is the origin of the flag? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:54, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::It's reputedly the flag of the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fianna Fianna]. [[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:52, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::Interesting. It's a rather nice-looking flag, and a fascinating origin. :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:32, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Provinces and Territories == How much power do they have? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:27, 6 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Interesting question! Mind you, provinces have no powers as they're simply the historical divisions of the country. The powers the territories have I haven't decided. The AÉ started as a regular centralised state, but since federalisation it's been bit-by-bit devolving power wherever it's made sense to. The origins of AÉ federalism lie in the latter half of the civil war where the Kemrese population in Laighean attempted to take advantage of the situation to secede from the country. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 14:32, 9 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: they could simply be administrative divisions with apointed civil servants taking care of the application of government policies within them.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:18, 9 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Nope, that wouldn't work. Before federalisation, that's quite similar to what the situation is ''here'', with each area controlled by [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/County_council county councils]. The civil war was only resolved when the government agreed to devolve power to Laighean to give it a greater degree of autonomy. The other territories were similarly devolved powers. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:40, 11 Sep 2005 (PDT) Eire 3424 14309 2005-08-24T16:36:42Z Kgaughan 32 Eire moved to Ireland #REDIRECT [[Ireland]] Talk:Eire 3425 14310 2005-08-24T16:36:43Z Kgaughan 32 Talk:Eire moved to Talk:Ireland #REDIRECT [[Talk:Ireland]] User talk:Kgaughan 3426 43764 2006-12-16T16:46:05Z Zahir 35 == Blue Hussars == Would you happen to have a picture of the Sean Keating uniform proposal (or a description) ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:49, 2 January 2006 (PST) : The [[wikipedia:Blue Hussars#|wikipedia description]]'s pretty good. However, as far as headwear goes, I think it's a bit inaccurate. Rather than a Balmoral, I think what was really invisaged was a [http://www.neokilts.com/Headwear2.html caubeen], which is quite similar but never comes with a toorie. Back in the 1500s Albrect Duerer made [http://talideon.com/downloads/gallowglass.jpg a woodcut of three gallowglasses and a pair of helpers] he saw in the Netherlands, which might give some idea of what was intended. I'll try and track down some further information. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:34, 5 January 2006 (PST) :: Cheers. Would you like something like the description of instead have their shirt blue (instead of saffron) to keep the name ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:05, 7 January 2006 (PST) ::: No, wearing the originally-proposed uniform means they won't be hussars anyway, and it was always more of a nickname that anything official. As well as that, an orange-mustard colour would be more historically correct: the lichen dyes used were closer to that colour than saffron. Cheers! --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:39, 8 January 2006 (PST) == News page == Was there something seriously wrong with the way the [[News]] page showed up before you modified it? Because frankly, the way it looks now is not exactly what I had in mind! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:54, 8 January 2006 (PST) : It was spilling all over the place [http://talideon.com/downloads/shot-20060108T185828.png here's a screenshot] of what I got when I looked at the page. There were various tags unbalanced and a lot of extra CSS, which I stripped. I've been making some other tweaks to get rid of those horizontal lines. It ought to be closer to what you intended. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:15, 8 January 2006 (PST) ::Indeed. Very strange what happened on that screenshot! Anyway, it looks perfectly fine now. Thanks! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:51, 8 January 2006 (PST) ::: No problem. I think it might be down to the fact that Firefox&mdash;which I use&mdash;is quite strict when it comes to end tags, whereas whatever browser you're using&mdash;I'm guessing IE&mdash;tries to fix things as it goes along. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 13:08, 8 January 2006 (PST) ::::Odd. What version of Firefox? Obviously, you're on windows...I didn't notice that problem. How strange. Looks great as it is. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:02, 25 January 2006 (PST) ::::: FF1.5. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:23, 31 January 2006 (PST) == Project Arc logos == Any news on the updated logo for [[Project Arc]]? Plus, if its not too much bother, I'd like to discuss one for Project Avalon with you. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:11, 25 January 2006 (PST) : I've been horribly busy with work lately so I haven't got around to finishing it. However I ''do'' intend on finishing it. ''Project Avalon'' is like ''Stargate: Atlantis'', I assume? --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 13:47, 25 January 2006 (PST) ::However did you guess? :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:29, 27 January 2006 (PST) == Name Galicized? == Keith, I was wondering what Conan O'Brien's name would be in Ill Bethisad (I know there won't be much of a change, and I suspect his first name will be Cùnan or something...) Thanks for the help! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:21, 15 February 2006 (PST) : 'Twould be "Conán Ó Briain". --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 17:10, 15 February 2006 (PST) What would '''Bill O'Reilly''' be in IB? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:16, 18 March 2006 (PST) : Uilliam/Liam Óg (Seamus) Ó Raghallaigh (possible anglification, O'Ra[c]hall[a]y) ('Óg' is the equivalent of 'Jr.' in Irish names, and it's typically kept regardless, so I'd most probably be addressed as ''Liam Óg'' rather than ''Liam'') --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:08, 20 March 2006 (PST) :: So ''Liam O'Rahally'' would work? Is that right? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:28, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::: ''Liam Og O'Rahally'' would be a little more likely, but yeah, that's fine. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:11, 20 March 2006 (PST) What would be the most likely version of ''Ignatius Donelly''? He was a US congressman and author in the XIXth century. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:32, 17 May 2006 (PDT) : ''Ignatius'' is fine, but it's commonly abbreviated to Neís/Neash. ''Donnelly'' = ''O'Domhnalla''. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:46, 18 May 2006 (PDT) == Translation Needed == Keith, Could you tell me please what would be the translation of the following in Gaeilg ? "Access Error" "Page Cannot Be found" "Please Advise Technician" "Return: Yes ?" You can probably guess why I ask. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:19, 14 March 2006 (PST) : I'm a bit busy right now, but I'll get back with translations as soon as I can. If I don't, just bug me. :-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:22, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::'''''bugbugbugbugbugbugbugbug'''''.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Bugging noticed. Let's see... "Earráid rochtana", "Ní féidir leathanach a tharraingt", "Insint do theicneoir, le do thoil", "Tóg?"/"Seol ar ais?" (not sure of the context here) :::: Its for the "digital access panel" of the NF Embassy I put on my website. There are some page I haven't done yet (or don't plan to) and wanted to put a fake error message there instead of just a "under construction" sign. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:28, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: 'Twould be "Dul ar ais?" then. It literally means "Go back?". --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 14:27, 19 May 2006 (PDT) == Name fix on Le Caillou == Thanks for that...how did you stumble across it? Just browsing through the new edits today, or...Gaelic RADAR? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Just browsing the updates. If I'm to busy with work to contribute anything substantial myself, I can at least use Recent Changes to scan over everthing everybody else has written, and sometimes I catch small stuff that I can fix quickly. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 00:07, 30 March 2006 (PST) == VD Technology == I was hoping maybe the technology for [[Video Disks]] was developed pretty much at the same time by the NAL, Japan and Ireland. What would the Irish name for such be, though? (Merry Xmas!) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:46, 16 December 2006 (PST) File:Ae-political-map.png 3427 27995 2006-01-17T03:30:43Z BoArthur 2 The Territories, Provinces, and Primary Cities of Ireland. Uploaded by creator. [[Category:Maps of Europe|Ireland]] Czech language 3428 14115 2005-08-24T20:14:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 Czech language moved to Czech #REDIRECT [[Czech]] Talk:Czech 3429 14357 2005-08-24T20:17:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan, I took the liberty to rename the article from [[Czech language]] (now a redirect) to simply [[Czech]]. Thing is, adding the word "language" is a habit in the English wikipedia, where it is usually done in order to distinguish between the language and the adjective. In our wiki there's really no need for that, so IMO it's better to simply call the language by its name. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:17, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) File:Nihon-rank-insignias.png 3430 47730 2007-09-09T07:36:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 version 1.1, added Guensuì [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Japan]] File:Nihon-rank-insignias-navy.PNG 3431 47731 2007-09-09T07:36:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for japanese naval insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Japan]] File:La-3d.PNG 3432 48183 2007-09-11T10:25:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 bigger version of LA ranks [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File talk:Scandinavia-rank-insignias.png 3435 14364 2005-08-30T12:24:13Z Boreanesia 8 /* Air force and fragmentation */ forgot to sign *again* As always, Great Work!! But I've been doing a bit of research into the subject myself, and there are some problems with the current scheme: '''The Amphibious Corps''':<br> I think by now, the coastal defence and naval infantry would have been combined into the amphibious corps &mdash; like Sweden has done *here*. '''Rank Names''':<br> Enlisted men from the amphibious corps and naval air corps are not "seamen". Denmark and Sweden *here* now uses branch neutral terminology. In Denmark we use (with my rough English translation in parenthesis): *elev (recruit) *konstabel (private/seaman/airman) *overkonstabel (private/seaman/airman 1st class) *specialist (specialist private/seaman/airman) The same goes for NCOs. Instead of "leading seamen" and "quartermasters", the Danish navy now calls them "corporals" and "sergeants", just like in the army and airforce. Also, "utskrevet" is not a rank. It just means conscripted. I don't think its necessary to indicate that. : I was wondering about what it meant. The norvegian (one which this is base) do make the distinction and so does other military forces. The reason is mostly one of prestige: "look at me, I *volunteered* to be in the army !" or one of pay grade/seniority. Of course, its up to you for SR. --[[User:203.164.54.137|203.164.54.137]] 16:36, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: I think the reason why this is not done in Denmark is because conscripts only train for four months, while volunteers stay longer. Thus, conscripts never really achieve a rank higher than recruit anyway. Another reason, if I have to be sarcastic, is because Denmark is the motherland of [[Jante|Jante's Law]], where it would be sinful to be boastful. It's QSS that the SR reeks of Jante's Law mentality, so I don't think they'd make that distinction. ;)[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) '''Clergy''':<br> In the Danish military, the military clergy has its own insignia and rank system. See [http://forsvaret.dk/FRK/Gradstegn/Søværnet/Gejstlige/default.htm here] for the Danish system. I think it would be nice to include something similar for the SR as well. : Based on what you said about the jante law, only 2 ranks would apply (no conscript chaplain) although considering the size of the SR you might need more. : Incidently, the danish military forces seem to be a bit fragmented, it also has separate ranks for the mechanics. Any other distinct branches you might think would fit in ? (for example: medical)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:26, 27 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: Yes, you're right. Now, I'm not an expert on the subject, so I don't understand why it is necessary to use colour or separate ranks to differentiate between some branches. Wouldn't branch insignia be enough? Do you know if all navies are "fragmented" in this way? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 28 Aug 2005 (PDT) '''Cuff Insignias''':<br> In the 19th century, cuff/arm insignias were reserved for Scandinavian NCOs and where never used by the COs until around the turn of 20th century &mdash; likely due to British influence. Instead, epaulettes were reserved for COs and the highest ranking NCO. Now since the SR is a fairly large naval power, there's a possibility that they'd prefer ''not'' to follow the British model with cuff insignias for COs. : Although remember that on IB, there is no british model so it might just be a few nations that came up independently with each its own distinct style (the reason why I used wavy instead of straight). There is even a reason why this could be: many armies use to show ranks by rings around the cuff but with changes in warfare, many put them up on their epaulette. for this reason, navy did not need to and kept the old style. Again, up to you. --[[User:203.164.54.137|203.164.54.137]] 16:36, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: By British, I meant the FK. That fact is, cuff insignias in the Danish/Norwegian forces were only used by the NCOs, and not the COs. Furthermore, (as I mentioned below) cuffs were generally pointed, and not wavy. So rings were not used, just buttons and chevrons that followed the contour of the cuffs. Now I suppose the SR navy could have turned both the pointed cuffs and the pointed chevrons into wavy ones, while the army retained the pointed ones. I kinda like that idea, now that you have explained it. By the end of the century, the chevrons and buttons would have become less conspicuous &mdash; the chevrons had shrunk in size, the buttons had become dots, and both were moved up towards the upper arm. So the upper arm insignias in your proposal for the SR Navy should consist of wavy chevrons rather than straight horizontal lines. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) Alternatively, if they do, then the shape of the cuff itself is wrong. Danish/Norwegian cuffs (which ought to be the model for the SR navy) were pointed. Insignias for NCOs were placed above these pointed cuffs and followed their contours such that they appeared as chevrons above the cuffs pointing up the sleeve. A brass button (or later in the century a pip or dot) was also used above the point as part of some insignias. To try to illustrate, here are cuff insignias (in ASCII format) introduced by the Danish-Norwegian military during the Napoleonic wars. (The orientation of the chevron is such that the hand would be on the left and the elbow on the right): vicecorporal/undercorporal >· corporal >> fourier/cornet >>· sergeant >>> commandersergeant >>>· overcommandersergeant/fahnjunker >>>· (+ epaulettes of secondlieutenant) Not all of the ranks above were used at the same time. Some ranks change names (e.g fourier to cornet). But the number of chevrons for the corresponding rank has always been the same. Private ranks never wore any insignias, but I'm sure that by the 20th century the above system could be extended for them. The colour of the cuffs or the design on them used to indicate what regiment or branch the wearer belonged to and occassionally the rank. Cuff insignias themselves were always white. : the colour I chose were swedish colour pipping used by swedish forces in the early 19th century (except blue of course)--[[User:203.164.54.137|203.164.54.137]] 16:36, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: I see. Well, I've been trying to identify colour designations that were common throughout Scandinavia *here* around 1809 &mdash; the year the SR was formed. Blue collars and cuffs appear to be common for the armies, while black, however, was used by rangers, sharpshooters, grenadiers, and guide officers. Red collars and cuffs were used by the Danish/Norwegian navy, which, like I said, ought to be the model for the SR navy. This is precisely the sort of collar and cuff colour designation I used in my proposal below. Rangers, sharpshooter, and grenadiers fall under "special forces". [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) ----- Now, allow me to suggest an alternative, applicable to both the SR army and navy, based on what I mentioned above and what else I know about the Scandinavian military *here* during the 19th century. But you are obviously more in the know about these things than me, so feel free to comment: '''Parade uniform colours''': Army red coat and blue pants Navy blue coat and pants Special forces* green coat and grey pants <nowiki>*</nowiki>for both the army and the navy. : Something maybe to add: 19th century swedish naval infantry wore army style uniform but in dark blue with a pit helmet that replaced the spike with a ball. this could be used for the amphibious force. :: Yes, this would fall under "blue coat and pants" above. :: I would, however, like to add the royal life guards, who would wear yellow coat and pants. Their collars and cuffs are red. Thus, the life guards are in the colours of the royal house of Oldenburg. (This was the colour combination used around 1809. The red and blue uniform of current Danish life guards *here* was introduced in the mid 19th century). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) '''Collar and cuff colours''' (with branch insignias to be placed on the cuffs and collars themselves, although generals and admirals have yellow austrian knots instead): Army blue Guide corps* black (+ a hat with a red-over-yellow plume) Navy red Special forces** black <nowiki>*</nowiki>consists of specially chosen NCOs and junior COs that were trained for staff duty service.<br> <nowiki>**</nowiki>for both the army and the navy. : due to its possible use by air branches, maybe army could use yellow, green or beige instead ?--[[User:203.164.54.137|203.164.54.137]] 17:26, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: Well, like I said, blue was commonly used by the armies of Scandinavia around 1809. I imagine that this would become tradition in the SR. Couldn't the air branches be indicated by branch insignia rather than colour? Thus, blue collars and cuffs with air branch insignias would mean Army Air Corps, while red collars and cuffs with air branch insignias would mean Navy Air Corps. If not, then I suggest grey for the air branches. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::: blue-grey was the colour of the first finish airforce uniform so that could fit: pale blue-grey = airforce, darker bright blue = army.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:26, 27 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::: Yes, that would certainly work. But I still don't understand why a distinct colour for the air branch is necessary. Wouldn't the branch insignia be enough? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 28 Aug 2005 (PDT) '''Cuff insignias''' (for enlisted ranks, NCOs, and cadets only): Recrut none Menig · Overmenig > Specialiſt >· Underbefælingscadet >: Corporal >> Fourrier >>· Sergeant/Qvartermeſter >>> Fanjunker/Flagqvartermeſter >>>· Befælingscadet >>>: : any idea what the "dot" would look like ? what's on the SR COA by the way ?--[[User:203.164.54.137|203.164.54.137]] 17:26, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: Do you mean "dot" or "pip"? By now, the dot is just a simple dot, with the same diameter as the chevrons are thick. The pips, used on the COs' epaulettes and shoulder straps, are rosettes. The small pip has no petals, medium pips have four petals, and large pips have six petals each. For examples, check [http://www.chakoten.dk/cgi-bin/fm.cgi?n=398 this] and especially [http://www.chakoten.dk/cgi-bin/fotovis.cgi?s=55&n=13 this] out &mdash; uniforms and insignias of the Danish army and navy anno 1911. It's a bit different from my proposal, but similar nonetheless. The army coat by then became blue with red pipping instead of being red overall (only the royal life guards use red in parade), but the cuffs were still blue and pointed for the army. Cuff insignias with austrian knots had also been designed for army COs as well, instead of being reserved for the enlisted, NCOs, and cadet ranks only. I suppose that by the 20th century the SR could also have developed cuff insignias for COs along similar lines as well. But I'm not sure how well austrian knots will go with wavy cuffs and chevrons. Perhaps the navy could use a loop instead, similar to the one many navies *here* use. Besides, austrian knots are an army thing. :: The small SR COA is a crowned shield quartered by the cross of Dannebrog; Denmark in the first quarter, Sweden in the second, Norway on the third, and Monland on the fourth. On the shield base is Gadangmeland. Over the cross of Dannebrog is an escutcheon parted per pale; Schleswig on the left, and Holstein on the right. Over this is another escutcheon with Oldenburg. The arms of Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Schleswig, Holstein, and Oldenburg are the same as *here*. Monland is a red field with a golden Hamsa (a duck with a crest down the neck and a feathery tail). Gadangmeland is a golden field with a palewise semy of red ants. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:18, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) '''Clergy''': Theolog voided passion cross Fæltpræſt passion cross Fæltprovſt encircled passion cross '''Epaulettes''' (for COs' parade uniforms, which always include a golden sash with crimson red stripes around the waist): Fænrik fringeless silver epaulette with one gold pip Lieutenant fringeless silver epaulette with two gold pips Capitain/Capitainlieutenant fringeless silver epaulette with three gold pips Major/Orlogscapitain fringed silver epaulette with one gold pip Oberſtlieutenant/Comandeurcapitain fringed silver epaulette with two gold pips Oberſt/Comandeur fringed silver epaulette with three gold pips Generalmajor/Contreadmiral fringed gold epaulette with one silver pip Generallieutenant/Viceadmiral fringed gold epaulette with two silver pips General/Admiral fringed gold epaulette with three silver pips Riksmarſk/Riksadmiral fringed gold epaulette with a crown and three silver pips '''Collar and shoulder strap insignias''' (for COs' field uniforms): Fænrik one small pip Lieutenant two small pips Capitain/Capitainlieutenant three small pips Major/Orlogscapitain one medium pip Oberſtlieutenant/Comandeurcapitain two medium pips Oberſt/Comandeur three medium pips Generalmajor/Contreadmiral one large pip Generallieutenant/Viceadmiral two large pips General/Admiral three large pips Riksmarſk/Riksadmiral a crown and three large pips [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:24, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Air force and fragmentation == Its starting to get confusing so I answered here: Q: Do you know if all navies are "fragmented" in this way? Boreanesia 02:18, 28 Aug 2005 (PDT) : It depend on countries, some have highly amalgamated military forces with the navy being only an "element" (Canada for example) and non-frontline duties are performed by organisations whose personnel are made up of members from all elements. For example: the catering branch could be headed by a commodore whose second-in-command is an army major. : In other countries, the navy, army and airforces are completely separate forces and non-frontline duties might be performed by distinct entities. Belgium for example have chaplains and medical staff which belong to no hierarchy but their own. : Finaly, some will have "career path" within each forces (and this seem to be the case) where one decide early on which one he will follow. The idea is to have more specialised personnel instead of all-purpose ones. One example is the british airforce which, shortly after its creation, decided to create two sets of ranks for non-officers depending if they were groundcrews (like mechanics) or aircrews (like airplane's machinegun operators). : Which approach is adopted pretty much depend on factors such as personnel size, length of duty of an individual and purpose/image of the armed forces (profesional career vs canon fodder). Q: But I still don't understand why a distinct colour for the air branch is necessary. Wouldn't the branch insignia be enough? Boreanesia 02:18, 28 Aug 2005 (PDT) : As the airforces became less of a novelty and actualy became involved in fighting (instead of just being observer), they came to adopt a bit of an elite status and with technology evolving, it also required a more specialised personnel. This eventualy lead to the airforce in many countries becoming a separate entity with its own traditions (including uniforms). To prevent encroachment, countries that have (in addition to an airforce) retained air support branches tend to be careful to show these as a fully integrated and rarely have any major uniform distinction. Basicaly, what they are showing is that the naval aviator is not an airforce man serving on a ship, he's a seaman that fly. : In those countries where airbranches never cut loose, there was still a need to recognise their specific needs and this lead to semi-autonomous hierarchies and organisation with the secondary result of uniform distinction. In most cases this meant a uniform which was identical to the rest (including insignias) save for the colour of the fabric used or a uniform of the same fabric but with different colour distinction. In this case, the message is more: "I am part of the navy but I won't give order to or receive order from another branch". : This being your creation you are free to do as you please but I can't think of any example from *here* where a country's airforce did not fall in some way into one of the preceeding categories. In addition, the fact that the former coastal defense and naval infantry branches ended up forming a distinct entity would probably indicate that the airforce of the SR is a separate force to or at least on the way to being one. If thats the case, they could use the same system but with the bars in a different shape as happened in the UK *here* (don't pay attention to the colours): [[Image:Scandinavia-proposal-airforce-rings.PNG]] ----- :: Yes indeed. I did a search on the net and found that the Swedish amphibious corps, though still part of the Swedish navy, does indeed have rank insignias for COs with a different shape than that used in the naval fleet. However, the colours and the rank insignias for enlisted men are identical. Branch insignias are used instead. Perhaps we could follow this model for the SR's naval air branch? :: In the meantime, armed with some more knowledge about all this, I'll try to work on preparing images of my proposal. As I really don't have the same graphics capability as you have, please bare with me. Perhaps you could spruce it up once I've loaded it or once you have verified it as realistic. :: BTW, not to pressure you or anything, but have you done some more work on the Filipino uniforms? :: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:24, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) Gaeilg 3436 57374 2009-02-18T12:54:07Z Kgaughan 32 Fixed origins. [[Image:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png|frame|right|Language Families of Britain and Ireland]] {{Celtic}} Not a misspelling of Gaeilge. It is, in face, the name of the ''Caighdeán Oifigiúil'' used in [[Ireland|An tAonsdát Éireann]]. The biggest differences are that the Munster Gaelic influences aren't so great, it's based primarily around the modern literary and vulgar dialects of North Connacht and Ulster *there*, with Classical Gaelic as a strong peripheral influence (though I'll need to get a good reference on that before I can really flesh it out), and ought to be somewhat more palatable to Scots Gaelic speakers. I flirted with the idea of making the spelling look a bit more archaic by spelling it Gaoilg, which is quite close to the Middle Irish spelling, but decided against it as Gaeilg is a pretty good approximation of what the Classical Gaelic spelling ''Gaedhealg'' would have become with the spelling reforms. == Differences with Irish and Scots Gaelic *here* == Gaeilg has far fewer direct borrowings from English. They're not absent, but due to historical differences with *here*, are far sparser. As I compile a word list for it, I'm trying to keep any vocabulary that could have been plausibly borrowed from either English or [[Brithenig]] as close as possible to what it is *here*. However, there are slight differences. For instance, *here*'s ''náisiúnta'' becomes *there*'s ''náidhiúnta'' from Brithenig. Sometimes words have a different meaning, such as *there*'s ''Bíúro'', which means ''desk'' *here* but ''office/bureau'' *there* in place of *here*'s ''Oifig''. The language has a more northern feel to it. For instance the word for ''harp'' *there* is ''clársach'' as would be found in Scots Gaelic and northern dialects of Irish *here*, rather than *here*'s ''cláirseach'' in Irish Gaelic. Gaeilg consistently uses acute accents to represent ''síneadh fada'' (the long accent). Grave accents are sometimes used in Scotland, but it's considered rather old-fashioned. It also went through an aggressive spelling reform like *here*, although the degree of aggressiveness wasn't quite as pronounced. [Must reintroduce the use of &lt;b>, <d>, <g> to represent [p], [t], [k].] == Going Forward == I need to find some books on Classical Gaelic and a decent Scots Gaelic grammar so I can work out exactly what the transformations were. [[Category:Ireland]] File talk:Nihon-rank-insignias-navy.PNG 3439 14368 2005-08-26T00:39:51Z Marc pasquin 10 These are based on on WW II japanese naval insignias. On the one used *here*, the anchor was always golden and defaced with a sakura flower in the branch colours. the actual rank was indicated by thins bar over them. For the officers, these are based on design worn either as collar tabs or as shoulder boards. I thought they would look good as cuff rings. The actual ones they wore *here* were the omnipresent british style. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:39, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) File:Anthem.mid 3440 47504 2007-09-05T08:07:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] File:GM march.mid 3441 47505 2007-09-05T08:08:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] Talk:Guereintia 3442 14356 2005-08-27T13:47:24Z Marc pasquin 10 Anyone mind if I change ''Moomba'' to ''Múmba''? --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 16:25, 26 Aug 2005 (PDT) :No. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:08, 27 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: I assume that the spelling is base on an english phonetic transcription of an aborigenes word so obviously *there* is should follow whichever spelling you think make more sense considering the language used by the majority.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:47, 27 Aug 2005 (PDT) Agnès von Johannes 3443 48244 2007-09-11T18:51:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Creator of wave-power, an ocean powered dynamo housed in buoys off the coast of coastal countries. This promising power looks to be as useful and cost effective as the [[Tesla Generators|Tesla Reactors]] of [[Dalmatia]]. Ms. von Johannes hails from [[Oregon]] and has had her work funded by the Oregonian Ecotopic government. [[Category:Scientists|Von Johannes]] [[Category:Oregon]] Agnette von Johannes 3444 14372 2005-08-27T07:14:27Z BoArthur 2 Agnette von Johannes moved to Agnès von Johannes #REDIRECT [[Agnès von Johannes]] File talk:Anthem.mid 3445 14373 2005-08-28T16:59:43Z 216.164.49.94 I thought "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet" was the national song. According to [[NAL-SLC#The_National_Song|this page]], "THey Come!" was retired in 1814 as the national song. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:52, 27 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Give me a while to arrange "Wafts Still"!!! You are correct that Wafts Still is the current national song -- but I simply had the the tune for THey Come at hand and did that one first. I also figured that most folks would be less familiar with THey Come, if they'd even heard of it at all. [PB] File:JRRT.jpg 3446 48177 2007-09-11T10:19:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 John Ronald Reuel Tolkien [[Category:Portraits]] File:JRRT.jpeg 3447 48176 2007-09-11T10:19:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 John Ronald Reuel Tolkien [[Category:Portraits]] J.R.R. Tolkien 3448 42501 2006-10-05T17:34:44Z Kyrmse 25 JRRT Letter at ILB [[Image:JRRT.jpeg|right]]'''Sir (John) Ronald (Reuel) Tolkien''' or simply '''JRRT''' (January 3, 1892 – September 2, 1973) is the author of ''The Hobbit'' and its sequel ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]''. He attended King Edward's School, Coventry and Oxford University; he worked as reader in English language at Leeds from 1920 to 1925, as professor of Anglo-Saxon at Oxford from 1925 to 1945, and of English Language and Literature, also at Oxford, from 1945 to 1959. He was a strongly committed Catholic. He belonged to a literary discussion group called the Inklings, through which he enjoyed a close friendship with C. S. Lewis. In January 1972 he was knighted by [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]]. Later the same year he was - somewhat surprisingly - given the [[Nobel Prize]] in Literature. [[Image:JRRT.jpg|left]]In addition to ''The Hobbit'' (1937) and ''[[The Lord of the Rings]]'' (1955), Tolkien's published fiction includes ''The Silmarillion'' (1977) and other posthumous books about what he called a legendarium, a fictional mythology of the remote past of Earth, called Arda, and in particular of the continent of Middle-earth (from ''middangeard'', the lands inhabitable by Men). Most of these posthumously published works come from Tolkien's drafts and were put together as books by his son Christopher. Tolkien's other published fiction includes adaptations of stories originally told to his children and not directly related to the legendarium. The enduring popularity and influence of Tolkien's works have established him as the "father of the modern high fantasy genre". His fans even include royal personages, such as [[Wilhelm IV]], King of Prussia. ==See also== [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/JRRTLetter.htm A letter by JRRT at the Bovlai Institute of Linguistics] [[Category:Authors|Tolkien, J.R.R.]] File:Wafts still.mid 3449 47985 2007-09-10T06:49:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Music]] Talk:J.R.R. Tolkien 3450 17808 2005-11-03T18:49:00Z Kyrmse 25 Wilhelm IV link Hmm. QSS violation perhaps- Birmingham is Kemrese *there* and named [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9703 ''Brofynfa'']. Tolkien's midlands-ness is fairly important to his work *here*, so I'd suggest shifting him down the road a little to Coventry. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:05, 28 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Did we ever really resolve whether he lived in Kemr or England in later life? Birth in South Africa to English-via-Saxony parentage would almost guaranty him being quite English, right? [PB] ::OK, Coventry it shall be! And he ''did'' live in England. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:59, 28 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Royal Fan == I have linked the article to [[Wilhelm IV]] of Prussia. It should be unlinked (and maybe the reference should be wholly removed) if W.IV does not make it beyond the proposal stage. File:Scandinavia-proposal-airforce-rings.PNG 3451 47821 2007-09-09T09:29:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for scandinavian airforce rings [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Movies 3452 14381 2005-08-30T00:20:51Z BoArthur 2 I get the impression that this page doesn't make much sense; I propose moving its contents to [[Space Voyage 2245]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:50, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) we could. I was sincerely planning on having other movies follow and I thought it would be good for organization. however, in the aim of streamlining the wiki, I do agree that we should consider relocating it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:20, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) Lla Dafern/Archive1 3453 19054 2005-11-14T13:20:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Lla Dafern}} == First message ever! == Hello, this page is supposed to become our equivalent of the (in)famous "village pump". This first message is meant to be an experiment! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:15, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) : Whats the village pump ? [[User:Marc pasquin|marc pasquin]] 06:08, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) ::The place were wikipedians meet informally. See [[Wikipedia:Wikipedia:Village_pump]]. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:02, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) ::: Sounds very similar to the mailing list concept [[User:Marc pasquin|marc pasquin]] :::: In a way, yes. In general, I think it's a good thing if part of the discussion moves from the mailing list to this place. In depends, really: some stuff is better discussed on-list, other stuff can well be handled here. For wiki-related discussion this is certainly the place. Especially for items that don't really fit on the Talk page of individual articles, like categorising. I also think The Pub will make it easier for outsiders to contact us (leaving a message in a wiki is a lot less work than subscribing to an unknown group and then take the step to send a first message, along with an introduction and all that). Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:58, 14 Feb 2005 (PST). == Wines == What about a Louisiannan Ozarque Red? From Chateau Yquem? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Why not? Go ahead and add anything to [[Template:Lla Dafern]] you like. In fact, I would appreciate it a lot if a native speaker of English went over my text anyway! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:02, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) The template's been reviewed and it's fine by me. I've added some of the wines to our winelist. (A good, sober Mormon adding to the winelist. What next?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Maybe the Jervan wine offer could be a bit more specific. A dry sophisticated Flingosa, a youthful rose-scented Trawinun or a mellow palate-charming Muosteolun, maybe? (Flingosa is from flinge "soot", in analogy to Riesling < Rüssling, referring to the dark vine wood. Trawinun, Muosteolun = Traminer, Muscatel.) And what could accompany the wine more suitably than a crispy cuehul flammadun? As for the soft drink section, Bio Cola might be worth a mention, albeit with an appropriate warning. ;o) Sorry if I mess up the entry, I'm new to this newfangled wiki sorcery... [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 01:43, 27 Apr 2005 :Perhaps a Hindu recommending a nice steakhouse? Or a Jew recommending a good cheeseburger? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:41, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :Hey, anyone want a Sea Elephant Steak? Maybe a side of babyback pacific white side dolphin ribs? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 04:33, 15 Feb 2005 ::Good idea! Please add that to [[Template:Lla Dafern]]! [[User:132.229.184.238|132.229.184.238]] 04:46, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) == Year Entries == (Transferred from [[Talk:1818]]) Do we really need year entries on this wiki? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:46, 14 Feb 2005 (PST) :I already gave my opinion on [[Talk:Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:12, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) :Would it not be better on the [[Timeline]] or a Castilian History page? [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:21, 15 Feb 2005 (PST) :I don't see why we need yearly entries here. as Jan said on the link he posted, we really don't have enough Material to go into each year (well, some years maybe, but not a lot, I think). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :I agree with all of you. I don't think we need yearly entries. We already have the [[Timeline]] page. If and when that page gets really big, then perhaps it would be better to have yearly entries. For now, we don't have enough material. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:54, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) Well, we just take the years of the main events in the timeline of our overseen nations, and add them in the respective yearly entry... This would give hints on interesting parallels that would be lost if we have different timelines for each nations... Just my personal opinion. [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] :Fair enough. That was also the reason that I started the [[Timeline]] page once upon a time. My problem with entries for every individual year is that :*we end up with hundreds of pages, most of which contain very little info; :*we must éither transfer data from [[Timeline]] to those year pages (personally I'd like to keep [[Timeline]] intact), ór have the same information twice (not good, because difficult to maintain), ór have it scattered over two places (both incomplete, then). :In short, I can't really see the additional value of year pages, and I wouldn't be in favour of killing the [[Timeline]] page either. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:33, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) ::We might well convert all years in [[Timeline]] as anchors, and then redirect from the year entries to [[Timeline#YEAR]]. ::--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 14:56, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :::Don't know if it's possible to make anchors in the wiki without making actual sections. Though, perhaps the Timeline could be dividided into sections for each century, and maybe decades for the 19th and 20th centuries. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:44, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) ::::Never mind, looks like [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] already had the same idea -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:45, 16 Feb 2005 (PST) :::I agree regarding the anchor idea. What wrong with sections BTW? If you really don't want a table of contents popping up you can always add <nowiki>__NOTOC__</nowiki>, but in the case of [[Timeline]] I think a TOC wouldn't be so bad at all! :::As for splitting up [[Timeline]] into smaller units: I think we can do that when the single page becomes too big. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:43, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ::::I meant, without making a section for each year, which would be a bit much. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:57, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ::::Well, tried, but it does not seem that the REDIRECT function works with anchors... (test: [[1818]])... [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 12:13, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ...it seems we hace to link years like <nowiki>[[Timeline#1818|1818]]</nowiki> (test: [[Timeline#1818|1818]])... :::::Should we delete the individual year entries, then? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:43, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) ::::::If they appear in [[Special:Lonelypages]], or do not have content different than the respective entry in [[Timeline]]... [[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 13:17, 17 Feb 2005 (PST) == Name convensions: Monarchs == So far I have been using a name convension for Castilian kings that is, more or less, similar to the one in [[wikipedia:|Wikipedia]], this is: [[<name in English> <ordinal in Roman> of Castile and Leon]] But usually on the text I use the Spanish name: [[<name in English> <ordinal in Roman> of Castile and Leon|<name in Spanish> (<ordinal if more than one>)]] In a few exceptions I use the name in Castilian, particularly for "Alfonso" and "Sancho". So far I have {| align=center cellpadding=2 border=1 !align=center|quantity !align=center|name in English !align=center|name in Castilian !align=center|ordinals !align=center|notes |- |align=right|5||Alfonso||Alfonso||from X to XIV |- |align=right|1||Alfonso Joseph||Alfonso José|| |- |align=right|2||Charles||Carlos||I and II |- |align=right|2||Ferdinand||Fernando||II and IV |- |align=right|4||Henry||Enrique||from II to V |- |align=right|1||Isabella||Isabel|| ||should be Elizabeth in English |- |align=right|6||John||Juan||from I to VI |- |align=right|1||Leopold||Leopoldo|| |- |align=right|1||Alfonso Joseph||Alfonso José|| |- |align=right|1||Mary Louise||María Luisa|| |- |align=right|1||Peter||Pedro|| |- |align=right|4||Sancho||Sancho||from IV to VII |} I am using English names in order to have uniformity for kings recognized with the same name. So a Charles in Aragon (local "Carles"), England (local "Charles") or Castile (local "Carlos") would all be listed under the same name "Charles". However I am not sure if this is the right approach. Somehow I would like to have Latin names instead of English names. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 15:48, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) *My suggestion would be one of the following: **Create a single page for the monarch in his primary role, with redirects from his other roles. For example, Wikipedia has [[Wikipedia:James I of England]] who was James I of England, James I of Ireland, and James VI of Scotland. [[Wikipedia:James VI of Scotland]] will redirect you to James I of England. Thus, you'd have a page [[Juan III of Castile and Leon]] and a redirect from the page [[Joao IV of Portugal]] **"Primary role" could be determined by which nation he resides in, if need be. For example, [[Carles VI of Aragon]], with redirects from [[Carles VI of the Two Sicilies]], etc. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:34, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) ::I still think a good idea to have a unified set of names. I am using English now (with exceptions), but I think latin would be a better idea. Of course, redirects is a good idea too. ::--[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 13:02, 7 Mar 2005 (PST) :::Even using a single name, the question still arises of numerals. If Juan III of Castile and Leon is also Joao IV of Portugal, do you call him John III or John IV? - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:05, 7 Mar 2005 (PST) == Flags == Where have all the flags gone? All I get is their filenames, no images. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:03, 15 Mar 2005 (PST) Could be that they've moved it, as they've long threatened. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:35, 15 Mar 2005 (PST) Who are "they"? Ferko, Jan I and/or II. I loaded them just fine today, though. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Well, I have been having problems with my site (where many of the flags at IBWiki came), which I hope I will soon solve. --[[User:Chlewey|Chlewey]] 18:14, 18 Mar 2005 (PST) == ISO codes == Could someone please tell me why the page [[ISO Codes]] was deleted? I noticed that by accident when I was looking for some piece of info... Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:12, 21 Mar 2005 (PST) ::It seemed that there was concensus that it didn't fit in IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::No kidding! When was that discussed? I can't remember anything of it! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:40, 22 Mar 2005 (PST) ::::Years ago ... we didn't have an interlinked webwork or whatever back in those days. I think they could have been useful for international postal exchange, though. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Xliponia == This discussion has moved to [[Old Xliponian Proposals]]. == Upgrading == I plan on upgrading the wiki from 1.3.11 to 1.4.1 on Tuesday morning [American time]. Your wiki service ''will'' be interrupted, but hopefully not for too long. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 22:39, 17 Apr 2005 (PDT) Thanks Muke, for letting us use your wiki, and 2, for taking such care of it! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:35, 18 Apr 2005 (PDT) :No problem :) The upgrade should be complete now; [mailto:muke@frath.net let me know] if anything weird or broken happens. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 09:19, 19 Apr 2005 (PDT) == Problem. == Why is it that I can't see comments I leave on talk pages? I add a comment but on the actual talk page nothing appears (for me at least)- but when I open the page for editing again- there's my comment. I wonder if I'll even be able to see this. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:19, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :I addressed this issue on [[Talk:Xliponia]]. I don't know why and when this problem emerges, but pressing <CNTL-F5> or just <F5>, depending on your system, should do the trick. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:32, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :I tried using F5 under Firefox to no avail. Bethisadurs using Firefox need to go Edit>Preferences>Privacy and click on the Clear Cache button. Jolly silly place to put it, I thought [[User:AndrewSmith|- andrew.]] ::Try control-F5: it works for me and I'm a Firefoxer. Funny that it's not done this before, though. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 19:20, 6 May 2005 (PDT) :::I don't think CTRL-F5 would work on a Mac... but then, I just disabled the use of cached pages in the Wiki preferences, so I never have to clear the cache by hand. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 00:31, 7 May 2005 (PDT) ::::What a bloody good idea! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:30, 8 May 2005 (PDT) == [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] vs. [[NOIB]] == A few days ago, I updated the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] page. Unless I have been sleeping while doing that, the page should be reasonably up-to-date now. As you will probably remember, we have two pages with more or less the same information: *[[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] contains an alphabetical list of all states (with many subnational entities listed alphabetically under the motherland in question); *[[NOIB]] is supposed the contain the same information, only organised per region. Practically, the page contains only links to a region (e.g. [[Africa]]), and behind that link one can find an alphabetical list of nations located in it. A while ago, we decided that this is unpractical, because every change needs to be made twice, while the categories can solve the problem in a much easier fashion. The consensus was that it would be best to get rid of [[NOIB]]. Well, as far as I am concerned, that page is ready for deletion. For the time being, the links to particular regions have been transferred to [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]]. To cut the subject short, here is what I propose: *We delete [[NOIB]] (or change it into a redirect); *We delete the underlying region pages, as far as they only contain lists of countries. If they contain more, we keep them and remove the alphabetical lists of countries; *Instead of having [[:Category:Nations]] and [[:Category:Europe]] everywhere, we make the categories [[:Category:Nation in Europe]], [[:Category:Nation in Africa]], etc., which in turn will be part of the [[:Category:Nations]] and [[:Category:Europe]]. All in all, this means changing quite a lot of pages. Before doing it myself, I first wanted to make sure everybody agrees. Opinions, objections, suggestions? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:11, 26 May 2005 (PDT) ---- :No comments at all? In that case, I'll get started one of these days! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:35, 28 May 2005 (PDT) == Have we been spammed? == I found [[Istria|this page]] that looks very suspicious. The page has absolutely no content. The creator of the page is anonymous, and as far as I can tell he or she has only contributed once -- namely this one page. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:29, 1 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Yeah, that page was obviously not in order. Well, I deleted it. I'm not going to block the user for the time being; it looks like it was just someone trying to exercise his/her skills, but not like commercial spam or vandalism. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:01, 2 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Our Romanization Policy == In [[Talk:India]] I asked about our wiki's official Romanization policy. No comments. The reason I asked was because I would like to begin correcting all the article names and links of Asian countries to conform to IB's international standard Romanization schemes before we have too many articles to correct. Before I start, would anyone have any objections if I changed _all_ the names of Indianized states (including the European enclaves) to conform to the [[Xrirampur Romanization]] schemes? Or is there a preference not to apply the Xrirampur scheme to European enclaves? Are there any comments and suggestion regarding the Romanization schemes? BTW, I personally think we can promote the [[Mandarin]] page from suggestion to IB fact. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:48, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I'm wondering about this too, since I've done unofficial Romanizations of things here and there based upon what the Montreianos would do (such as for the language in OTL called Chumash), but I'd like to know if there's an official policy or if there should be? Do we have free reign here, or do we have to go by a standard? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:04 PST 8 Jun 2005 ::I think there has to be a few standards. E.g., one standard for Indianized states, one for Chinese, one for Annamese, one for Japanese, one for Filipino, etc. We know that the same place can be spell "Xrivizaja" (Xrirampur), "Srivijaya" (English), Sriewidjaja (Dutch?), Schrividjaja (German?), etc.. We need some guidelines telling us how an article or link for a place has to be spelled in our wiki. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:29, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::I'd agree that there needs to be a few standards. Of course, this makes me wonder what I should do for words taken from languages of countries with Romanizations. Would I go with a Xrirampur version, or do a Castilian or Montreiano version when taking them into the lexicon (The Montreiano version of "Xrivizaja" would be "Xrividjaia")? Although, I probably won't really need to worry about that too much, since I haven't even touched Montreiano in ages :). Still, I think that I'll go with a Montreiano standard for indicating the native languages (those I can dig info up on at least) within either AC or Montréi. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:35 PST 8 June 2005 ::::In Montreiano contexts you should of course use Montreiano style romanization/transcription. In international contexts, one ought to use the internationally recognized romanization scheme. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:51, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I don't know that there's a specific policy...for that matter, I don't know that we even need one. After all, there's not one specific policy *here*, so why should there be one *there* it should be just as messy there. I think that there are different policies in place, because Nik has his Romanization, there's the southeast asian romanization, and I know there are others out there. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:15, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::What? Wait a sec, Dan! Perhaps I did not express myself clearly, although I <i>did</i> say '''Indianized States'''. I do not intend to change Japan's romanization scheme, nor do I intend to change Nam Viet's, nor that of Filipinas and the Moluccas. Even *here's* wikipedia has set rules regarding the choice of romanization for certain countries. (See [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Wikipedia_naming_conventions| here]]). The thing is, there are no European enclaves in Indianized states *here*, so I have no basis for comparison. What I'm asking is, since all the Indianized states in IB follow the Xrirampur romanization scheme, shouldn't we name the articles and links in our wiki accordingly? And if so, do the European enclaves within these Indianized states follow Xrirampur Romanization as well? Afterall, a number of Europeanized romanization schemes have been proposed for [[Mandarin]]. Now I'm assuming that Pinyin is the international standard *there*, and that these Europeanized romanization schemes for Mandarin only apply to European enclaves in Chinese states. If so, then this would mean that even in the European enclaves in Indianized states have their own Europeanized romanization schemes for Indic scripts. What are they? And if we figure them out, shouldn't we apply them to our articles? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:29, 8 Jun 2005 (PDT) I have absolutely no objection against using the Xrirampur romanisation anywhere in international contexts. It is the established scientific transliteration after all (now that I think of it, it probably must have been sanctioned by [[CICEP]]). But let me point out that most countries/language will rather use a popular transcription instead, that gives a reasonable impression of the correct pronunciation of a name in a given language. That's common practice in the RTC, where they undoubtedly write '''&#346;riwid&#380;aja''' and the like. <br> And what about the Batavian possessions [[Aceh]], [[Arakan]], [[Ceylon]], [[Chinsura]], the [[Maldives]], and [[Nagapatnam]]? I'm sure the average Batavian has never seen anything but the normal Dutch transcriptions, namely '''Atjeh''' (now that I think of it, I don't think the spelling '''Aceh''' ever made it *there*, not in Aceh itself at least), '''Arakan''', '''Ceylon''', eh... '''Tsjinzoera'''?, '''de Malediven''', and '''Nagapatnam'''.<br> As for naming the pages, I would like to ask you nót to use diacritics. They can sometimes mess up with while being edited, and they sometimes make it hard to link to a page. That's why I, for example, have name the page for the city of &#321;ód&#378; '''[[Lodz]]'''.<br> Regarding [[Mandarin]]: yes, let's qssify that soon. I need to make some small modification in the Wenedyk, though. You (Kristian) say: "Now I'm assuming that Pinyin is the international standard *there*, and that these Europeanized romanization schemes for Mandarin only apply to European enclaves in Chinese states." Why would that be so? If so, why would there be a Wenedyk romanisation at all, since there are no Venedic enclaves over there? I was under the impression that the scheme is used for the transcription of Chinese names into Wenedyk... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:21, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Yes, I can accept Wenedyk or Dutch transcriptions in Wendedyk or Batavian specific contexts respectively. But I'm still not sure I know where to categorize the European enclaves. For instance, would the Batavian possessions in East India fall under Batavian specific contexts, and thus the article about them should use Dutch transcription? Or are they Indian specific context, and thus the article about them should use Xrirampur orthography?<br> :As for diacritics: Your suggestion not to use them for naming pages seems to be the wikipedia policy as well. Within articles, however, they are essential.<br> :Regarding the Wenedyk transcription of Chinese: I did not expressed myself clearly. What I meant to ask was whether or not the <i>relevant</i> Europeanized transcriptions would apply to articles on European enclaves in China, or would Pinyin be used instead. (The Wenedyk transcripion will obviously apply to RTC specific contexts). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:51, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Regarding those enclaves: I suppose that should depend on the context, and it could depend from country to country. Look at yourself: you have [[Monland]], which is clearly not the native name, and '''Mÿan+ Ðaj''', which is. Instead of setting a standard for that, I think it's better to leave it the way it is (i.e. depending from one case to another). As for the Batavian colonies: I have no problem with Xrirampur orthography, but from the six Batavian colonies in Asia, I think only Chinsura would be affected by the change. What would it be like in Xrirampur orthography? In the case of [[Aceh]], I'm positive that this should be '''Atjeh'''. ::Regarding the rest: yes, I agree. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:34, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Regarding Monland: Well, you see, that's the thing; "Monland" is one of those names that I would consider tentative until we can decide whether it should be spelled one way or the other. Unfortunately, the once so influential Mon language has become an oppressed minority language *here*, and there are not a lot of resources for me to use to figure out what the land is actually called in Mon. It'll no doubt be easier for me just to stick with "Monland", but OTOH it would be nice to figure out the Mon name for the place.<br> :::Regarding the spelling of other enclaves: Alright, here's what I'll do (if no one objects). I'll use the Europeanized name and transcriptions for all the article names of European enclaves. For truly native states, the internationally recognized romanization without the diacritics will be use on the article names. Within the articles themselves, I suggest that people use both the Europeanized transcription and the internationally recognized romanization (with all the diacritics) whenever the name is first mentioned, one of which (depending on context) will be in parenthesis. This is, AFAICT, not much different from the way wikipedia does things.<br> :::So for example, the article name for the Batavian enclave of "Chinsura" would be '''Tsjinzoera''' -- following Dutch norms. Within the article itself, its Xrirampur spelling (which I do not know) will be place in parenthesis at the start of the article.<br> :::What do you all think? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 11:08, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::I already got used to "Monland", so for me it can stay! ::::Furthermore, I fully agree with what you propose. I'm having my doubts about '''Tsjinzoera''', though. Within the Batavian Kingdom I suppose it has either an entirely Dutch name ("Willemstad" or something similar) or a heavily hollandised from ("Cinzuur"?). I need to think about that. Suggestions are welcome. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:01, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::Alright, I'll get started.<br> :::::As for Chinsura, the Dutch *here* aparently never renamed the place. There <i>was</i> a Dutch fort there, however, called '''Fort Gustavus'''. (See [[http://banglapedia.search.com.bd/HT/C_0203.htm| here]])! So perhaps, if you insist on a Dutchified oriental name, the place is called '''Gustavsnagor''', '''Gustavnopel''', '''Gustavupoer''', or something like that. The Danish-Norwegians *here* had similar names: '''Frederiksnagore''' in the Bengal, '''Christianopel''' in southern Sweden, '''Frederiknopel''' in Danish Guinea. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:42, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Thanks, those are all good suggestions. Somehow I doubt however if the Dutch would ever come up with mixed names like that. If you ask me, they would éither go for an entirely Dutch name ór for an entirely native one. You say the Dutch never renamed it *here*, well, then I suppose they never did *there* either. "Fort Gustavus" may still be in existence as a township of some kind. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:55, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Deproposalization. == Some articles I think can really be deproposalized by now- particularly the [[Lufthansa]] page, which has been a proposal now for four months! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:07, 14 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Agreed -- Lufthansa has <b>always</b> been QSS. It was simply a given that there was a major airline called by that name. Of course, the article presents many details we didn't know long ago. Even so, I don't see a good reason to keep such articles as "proposals" for such a long time, unless the content is truly controversial or in need of serious discussion. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Indeed. Mind you, deproposalising an article does '''not''' mean that its contents can never be changed anymore; in the case of [[Lufthansa]], destinations can still be added or removed, and the year in which it was founded can always be changed if we can think of a good reason to do so. <br> So, I think we may slowly start emptying the [[Proposal]] page. I encourage everybody (including myself) to take a took at all the articles listed there, and see if there's anything there that you can't live with. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:28, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :I have QSSified a couple of Scandinavia-related proposals. I have also QSSified the article on the [[Mandala system]]. I personally think a number of India-related articles can be QSSified as well, but that's Benct Philip's domain.<br>[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:34, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Poll: the usage of diacritics in page titles == Hi there! Kristian and I had a little chat about the pros and contras of having diacritics and other "funny characters" in page titles. You can read all about it on [[User talk:IJzeren Jan#Diacritics]]. Wait, I might as well represent it here: <font color="brown">Regarding those funny characters: Yes, I have to apologize about that. I know I said in Lla Dafern that I would avoid using diacritics in the page title. But then when I was redoing the India pages it occured to me that the Japanese and Francophone pages (e.g. Lousianne and France) use diacritics. So I figured, if they can, why can't the Asian pages? IMO, they're just as important as the diacritics used in pages like [[Alpes-Argentés]], [[Côte de Châtaigne]], and [[Lùquiù]]. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:35, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Okay, go ahead then and change the redirect into the stub text. As for the diacritics in other pages: I'm not in favour of that either. I think Nik has been using [[Luuquiuu]] rather than [[Lùquiù]], no? In any case, these are at least pretty simple to write on the keyboard, but in the case of Xrírampur Romanisation, there are characters that show up only when I copy-and-paste portions of text into a Word document and change the font into Code2000 or something. For what it is worth, in my opinion áll diacritics should be avoided in page names, for the simple reason that you get véry scrambled URLs. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 17:50, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::[[Luuquiuu]] is a redirect to [[Lùquiù]]. I think that if a title contains diacritics, a redirect should be made without diacritics. -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:46, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Yes, I was just thinking about that too. Let's make that part of our wiki's Romanization Policy. -- [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:00, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Hold on -- I just thought of something! What about the Riksmål character å (a-ring)? Should the ring also be removed? And what about characters like ç (c-cedilla), ß (eszett), ð (eth), and þ (thorne)? -- [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:18, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Well, my position is: no diacritics in titles. The solution with redirects is indeed a viable one, and I certainly could live with it, but it doesn't solve the basic problem that the link to the page itself looks like [http://ib.frath.net/w/L%C3%B9qui%C3%B9 http://ib.frath.net/w/L%C3%B9qui%C3%B9]. Besides, linking to redirects is something that IMO should be avoided in general. Of course, I can also see the other side of the story, namely that it's no fun either if you always have to type <nowiki>[[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]]</nowiki>. :::::Either [[Luuquiuu]] redirecting to [[Lùquiù]] or the other way around would work just as well. Either way, it should be possible to have both a convenient URL ''and'' avoid requiring frequent use of the vertical line thingy (can't think of the name at the moment) -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:16, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::How do Scandinavians handle the problem *here*? In the old days, the page about Rigsmål carried the title <nowiki>Rigsmaal</nowiki>. '''ß''' can be written as '''ss''', '''ð''' as '''dh''', and '''þ''' as '''th'''. Don't know about '''ç'''. The page [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita]] is an example of how I would handle it. ::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:07, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::When it comes to making webpages intended to be accessed directly by typing in the URL, then it's true that Scandinavians *here* would write '''å''' as '''aa''', '''ð''' as '''dh''', '''þ''' as '''th''', and leave any other diacritic out. However, I think it's different for wiki pages. A wiki is first and foremost an online clickable encyclopedia, rather than a URL. The wikipedia's Icelandic pages, for instance, writes '''ð''' as '''ð''', '''þ''' as '''þ''', and maintain all the diacritics in titles. Have a look [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Counties_of_Iceland here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Municipalities_of_Iceland here]. I wouldn't actually type in the URL [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla] to get to the wikipedia page on [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla Norður-Þingeyjarsýsla]. No, instead, I'd start from a reference page, like the wikipedia's [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iceland Iceland] page, where I would then start to click myself forward to [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla Norður-Þingeyjarsýsla]. Doesn't everybody else do the same? If so, shouldn't the same be true for our wiki? I never intended anyone to actually type in the URL [http://ib.frath.net/w/Sipsaqan%CC%8Ab%C3%A2n%CC%B7n%CC%B7%C3%A1 http://ib.frath.net/w/Sipsaqan%CC%8Ab%C3%A2n%CC%B7n%CC%B7%C3%A1] to get to the [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] page. Instead, they can click themselves to the page from the [[Southeast Asia]] page. I also suggested this to Benct Philip in [[Talk:Xrirampur Romanization]] with regards to the Indian pages. I do not think diacritics should be such a big problem in a wiki. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Hm, I often access pages by typing in the URL. And I also often access them by using the "search" function. Now the latter works of course with the funny characters, except here we have a distinction: I can make a '''þ''' or an '''á''' directly from the keyboard, but not an '''n̊'''. But I have to admit that your arguments certainly hold sense. ::::::Why not create a little poll in [[Lla Dafern]] about the issue? If you agree, I'll set up one. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:01, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::::I do too, which is why I suggested using redirects. -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:16, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT)</font> Anyway, the question is: what should be our policy on the subject? The way I see it, there are three possibilities: *We avoid using diacritics in page titles; if necessary, we can create redirect pages that dó contain them. *We allow diacritics in page titles; if necessary, we can create redirect pages without them; *What do we need a policy for? Let everybody decide for himself! Needless to say: 3) is the current situation. :Come to think about it, isn't #3 basically the same as #2? "No policy" means that if someone wants to use diacritics they can, and if they don't want to, they don't have to. Which means we'd be allowing diacritics for those who'd prefer to do so. - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:19, 17 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::I have to admit that you are right. Now that I think of it, "allowing" was not the best way to phrase the question; I should have said, that our standard modus operandi is: 1) no diacritics in titles, but possibly in redirects; 2) the title corresponds with the subject, all diacritics included; 3) no policy. By "standard" I mean that we have an agreement that this is preferable, not that it is compulsory or whatever. I'm not going to "allow" or "forbid" anything! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:27, 17 Jun 2005 (PDT) Enter your logon name by typing <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> in your preferred category. You always have the possibility to add a comment and/or to create a new category. Let's not be too formal about this. This is the IB wiki, not Wikipedia, and this is a poll, not a vote. It's merely a way to collect some opinions and get an impression of what the groups preferences are. Regards, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:14, 17 Jun 2005 (PDT) === Avoid diacritics in page names === <!--- Type: * <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> (comment) ---> * [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] (but I'm not in favour of creating hundreds of redirects) * [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] * [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] * [[USer:Doobieous|Doobieous]] (I'm a fan of not using them in page titles. Oddly it seems some of the diacritics won't show up as anything but squares. I use Firefox and even have it set to UTF-8. The Indic languages romanizations were an example of this for me until they were corrected. === Allow diacritics in page names === <!--- Type: * <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> (comment) ---> * [[User:Kyrmse|Ronald Kyrmse]] (I am very partial to '''ç''' - witness ''e. g.'' [[Ançec]]) * [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] (Diacritics are necessary for Riksmål, French, Icelandic, and a number of other languages, and they do not cause any problems in Wikipedia, so why should it in IB-Wiki? Even if they show up as squares for some, this need not stop others from using them. As a matter of fact, I cannot see the [[Xrirampur_Romanization#Khm.C3.A6r|Khmær script]] at all -- I only see squares! Yet, I'm the one who wrote the article about it!) **Ah, that's a relief (I thought it was just me seeing squares)! But to avoid confusion, let me point out that this poll is '''only''' about page titles, '''not''' about using diacritics in the articles themselves. FWIW, diacritics are also necessary in [[Wenedyk]]. Yet the page about &#321;ód&#378; is under [[Lodz]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:49, 17 Jun 2005 (PDT) ***Well, we're not talking within the articles, *just* page titles. No one's saying you can't use them within the article. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] * [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:17, 17 Jun 2005 (PDT) But with redirects from the plain-latin version (i.e., [[Ancec]] redirecting to [[Ançec]], [[Luuquiuu]] redirecting to [[Lùquiù]], etc.) * [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] Can I put in a request though that we stick to diacritics which are easily typable on most Western European keyboards- I at least can type ''þ, ð, ā, ă'' and so on with relative ease, ''n̊'' and ''n̷'' are rather more tricky. I also second nick's point about plain-Latin versions- I'd like to type '''Sipsaqanbanna''' to reach that page, rather than over-using my character map! === No policy at all === * [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] English *there* doesn't use diacritics in a phonological fashion, Kerno is ambivalent and Brithenig can be sensibly written without them -- so, most of the possible names I'd have a chance to use as page titles wouldn't have them at all. On the other hand, I don't see any reason why sensible use of diacritics should be disallowed for those as want them. I also think it would be móst sensible for those of us with with unusual diacritics to do as Jan et al. have done: use plain letters for the page title and / or redirecting. <!--- Type: * <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> (comment) ---> === Conclusion === Well, it seems like there's no clear majority for either of the options. Since there is no clear majority for actively avoiding diacritics in page titles, it's obvious that we can't forbid them. In other words, we'll keep the situation as we have it: that it depends on the writer of the article of the article which solution s/he chooses. <br>Personally, I can live with that. The Dutch wikipedia has recently switched its policies from avoiding diacritics to allowing them, so I suppose the objections are overcomeable. I'd still recommend following Deiniol's suggestion: that we allow the relatively simple European stuff like ''þ'', ''ä'' and ''ā'', but avoid tricky stuff like ''n̊'' and ''n̷'' (personally, I just see n followed by a box in both cases). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:05, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I agree. What you'll see from me in page titles are letters like '''ç''' (in Xliponian (and Portuguese - the LAU, remember?)), the Portuguese-Spanish '''áàâãéêíóôõúüñ''' and the German '''äöüß''' (Can't think of others). Certainly no '''þān̊n̷'''! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:13, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::As the only fence sitter (best view, after all!), I'ld like to approve the conclusion: title pages should be allowed to have diacritics with the caveat: <b>PROVIDED THAT</b> they are the common sort that will show up on just about any screen of any surfer or Member that happens to be looking. Frankly, it looks sloppy to have boxes in the page titles, and I think we ought to avoid that. This is also a good idea vis-a-vis the search function -- if that doesn't accept weird diacritics or if I can't imput weird diacritics (or possibly ány diacritics), then the search function becomes useless. ::This means, of course, that those of us who make pages with "fancy" titles, need to also make a redirect with plain text or light diacritics. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::Now all we have to do (would that this were all!) is deciding which diacritics (and characters without diacritics, such as '''þ''') are <small>light</small> and which are <big>heavy</big>! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:32, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::Like Jan, I don't think '''þ''' and '''ð''' are "heavy". I'm in favor of using redirects using Deiniol's suggestion: that we allow the "relatively simple European stuff", and this means allowing '''þ''' and '''ð'''. Non-European stuff such as the Vietnamese or Xrirampur characters can be written without the diacritics in redirects. Might I also again suggest that we allow "heavy" characters in page titles provided there is a redirect with, as Padraic puts it, plain text or light diacritics? I think using redirects would be the best compromise. It would allow those of us who wants to use diacritics to use them, while still allowing those against them to avail of the search function without having to worry about special characters. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:03, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::How about classifying the lower end of the Unicode range as "light" (say Latin-1 and Latin Extended A, [[Wikipedia:Table of Unicode characters, 128 to 999|i.e. 128-383]])- I don't think anyone should have problems displaying them. Modifying diacritics and IPA symbols should definately be considered to be "heavy". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 03:33, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::::I agree. It seems like we have found a solution that is satisfying to everybody after all! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:56, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::Keeping in mind that this solution is to accomodate the search function as well as keeping the titles themselves "tidy". A good basic list might be something like: áâàä (plus the other four vowels, exclusive of y) æçñþð -- and I probably missed a couple. That should include just about everything but the most unusual diacritics, and naturally will exclude a certain Indian romanisation scheme! :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Self-introduction: Arj == Good evening, everyone. My name is Arnt Richard Johansen. Some of you may know me as a conlanger and/or a Lojbanist. I've been aware of this project for quite some time, but have only followed it closely since it moved to this wiki. Sorry for adding a comment on [[Talk:Kong Christian]] a few minutes '''before''' adding this self-introduction, contrary to stated policy. Hopefully, no-one will notice. :-) [[User:Arj|Arj]] 14:20, 25 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Welcome, Arnt! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:11, 27 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Welcome on my part too. A bit late, but you made your entrance one day after my son was born, so I think I'm excused! :) Anyway, I do remember you. You are from Norway, aren't you? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:56, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Font Sampler == To all those who would like to have a short text written in a specific typeface without having to install (or worse yet, '''buy!''') the font: Open the Linotype site [http://www.linotype.com/ here], write the font name next to '''Search''' near the top left corner, click '''Search''', and - when the font sample comes up - click on <u>Create sample</u> below the sample. The window that opens is self-explanatory and lets you create text in specific fonts, sizes and colours, which can then be copied off the screen with the '''Print Screen''' key. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:14, 28 Jun 2005 (PDT) In fact, this is how I created the text fot the [[CICEP]] logo, using a font called '''Blue Island'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:21, 29 Jun 2005 (PDT) == The Romans in Britain == Check out [http://www.cronaca.com/archives/003656.html this] for an interesting discussion on when the Romans "invaded" (or not) Britain.Note that the whole matter is still very much conjectural... but of the utmost importance for us! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:52, 30 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Siovilge -- Too Cheezy? == Anyone insterested '''there''''s movie landscape please read the third paragraph here [http://ib.frath.net/w/Jervaine#Economy] and tell me whether it's too over the top even for IB standards. Consider this part of the page to have PROPOSAL status for now. Otherwise I might start working on an image of the hillside logo. :)) :I don't mind the name Siovilge, or the idea that there's a hillside logo, or that Jervaine makes a lot of movies and television series. I just hope you don't only use American movies and television series as your basis like you did with [[Wigi]]. There are lots of excellent French, German, and Dutch movies and series you can borrow from. As for experimental movies, I wonder if Siovilge supports the Scandinavian [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dogme Dogme 95] movement, since it is very much anti-Hollywood *here*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:42, 7 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::OK, I see the point. I chose [[Wigi]], [[Xarveluc]] and ''Wisse in Commeirdsone'' because I'm particularly fond of them (at least the latter two), not to make a political or geographical statement about Jervan filmmaking. I'm all for using European productions too -- it's just that I don't ''know'' that many such productions myself. I'm afraid I generally prefer Hollywood mainstream over "experimental" stuff, quite contrarily to what would be proper for me as an educated European. ;o) Though I did like ''Italian for Beginners''. And Padraic has already snatched ''Amélie'' for himself... ::Oh, and don't forget Jaunge Blone, taken from '''here''''s English movie domain. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:59, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I agree with Kristian. The name '''is''' cheesy, but hey, there's nothing wrong with a lighter note here and there. What is important to know is that undoubtedly Hollywood itself exists *there* too, but that movie-making in IB, like many other aspects of life, is not restricted to one or two huge centers. I think the situation *here* (you have two kinds of movies: American and non-American) does not exist *there*. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:59, 7 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::I don't find it particularly cheesy. I see it as just an example of wee likkle eensyweensy Jervaine trying to make a name for itself. In this case, on the coat tails of the Alta-Californio moving picture industry. If they've been able to make a go of it -- so much the better for Jervaine! ::RE: "Wigi" -- IB is by no means a perfect world, and its entertainment sector is bound to produce B or C rate programmes like that. To me it suggests that Jervaine's movies, like its vinegar...er, WINE, ought to be taken with a grain of salt. ;) This is not to say they don't produce some gems -- I understand they produce some fine animated features, for example. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Animated features? Hmmm... maybe PIXAR should be Jervan, then? ;o) <br> :::Also, you're confusing something here. Wine is not to be consumed with salt. That's Tequila. I understand it must be hard for Kernow to make the distinction, what with the abyssimal quality of both there. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 01:53, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::I think that if anything, the Alta California movie industry is probably around the levels Hollywood was *here* between the 1930's and 1960's-- Not nearly as massive and money making as today, but nothing to scoff at either. You wouldn't see so many of the block busters H-wood puts out in OTL, but you'll get a few big hits. My guess is that there's also a lot less fluff, since you don't have lots of high power execs and producers to fund them, the money just isn't there to produce crap. [Barry] :Oh, and by the way: the same name happening twice (like Hollywood - Siovilge) happens more often in IB. Look at the various occurrences of Clinton/Claintaun/Klętoń/etc. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:22, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::FYI: The reason Hollywood here is called that was due to the wife of H.H. Wilcox naming a now subdivided part of Rancho La Brea "Hollywood", after the name of the home of a woman she met on a trip who in turn named it after a Dutch settlement called "Hollywood" (probably a translation from Dutch into English). ::The second, and most popular origin is that it was named after the ample Toyon bushes (Heteromeles arbutifolia) that grow all over the coastal ranges of California. They have deep green, somewhat spiny leaves and in winter they have bright red fruit, which is a great substitute for English Holly. In English, Toyon is called "California Holly", hence the supposed name "Hollywood". :: I myself prefer the later as it's a lot more interesting, despite being incorrect! The most probably name of the area where movies are made in AC would probably be the name of the ranch where it is located: La Brea or Brea (which is SO not attractive when you know what "brea" is: tar or pitch). If we pick the folk etymology of the name, then we get Los Toyones [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:17 8 July, 2005, PST :::If the Californian Hollywood '''there''' has the same name and hillside logo as '''here''', I won't reproduce it in Jervaine, that would be really cheezy. If it's called La Brea, Siovilge would be no problem. Even if it's Los Toyones (cool name BTW), maybe Siovilge was (nick)named after it. The hillside logo would have to go, though, that would be too imitative... it's not like the Jervan filmmakers need to ride along in the wake of Californian success. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 01:53, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::I like Los Toyones better than La Brea (which is unattractive and really applies in my mind to the old ranch). I doubt there would be a big sign on the hills above it, so if your Jervan filmmakers want a sign saying Siovilge above that city, so be it. I wouldn't want the sign above Los Toyones because I find the current sign a bit tacky, and like you said, that would be a bit too imitative. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 09:01 8 July, 2005 (PST) == The Menu (above) == Coke?! What's that? Certainly you mean [[BioCola]]... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:44, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) :BioCola doesn't take the place of Coke '''here''', it's more of a freak drink. I don't know about Coca Cola, but it might as well exist in IB, though certainly not as globally dominant as '''here'''. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 07:56, 8 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Multilingual IB Wiki == Is there a possibility of perhaps opening a version of the wiki in Brithenig, Jovian, or somesuch language? It would add an air of multiculturality to the place, after all. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 11:07, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Nie chciałem zdradzić tajemniczki, ale jestem już od jakiegoś czasu w trakcie tłumaczenia strony głównej w języku wenedzkim! Oops, that was Polish. What I wanted to say is that I have been working on a Wenedyk version of the [[Main Page]]. :The basic idea is good. I think the Main Page is the only page suitable for such a multilingual version. I'd encourage versions in other languages, both nat- and con-, provided that the translator is able to keep up with eventual changes in the front page. :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:37, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Bloody good idea! In all IB's conlangs at least (I shall get onto the Arvorec version directly-ish!) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:24, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::The other advantage is that it provides a very useful vocab-building exercise. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 14:35, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) :That could be fun! And true, it _is_ a '''great''' way to build up your vocab! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:03, 11 Jul 2005 (PDT) An nane say against it, it bethink me ta mak an IB-English version o the headpage. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 14:03, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Well, the Xliponian version is on-line! (Took me long enough) Ánd I have put links to it on the English, French, German and Portuguese pages. Sorry, couldn't do the remaining ones. Your turn, all! 8^) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:25, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::Done: Dutch and Wenedyk. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:27, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::Thanks, Jan, for changes on Pażna Przączypała and Hoofdpagina, linking to Facina Fraihip! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:28, 15 Jul 2005 (PDT) === IB English === The page in English would also have to be redone. IB English is different than English in our timeline. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:20, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) :In this case I would prefer a duplicate page: one in English, one in IB English (provided that the differences are sufficient). Let's not forget that the English Main Page is also our front portal to the Big Bad Outside World! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:55, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Tryinde my hand at IB English, I do not þink þe differences would be sufficient to warrant a different page. It would be like þe differences betwene British and American spellinges *here* such þat readinde it ought not prove difficult to þa or þe outside world. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:29, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::If þis is what IB English looks like, I'd say it looks quite a lot more different from English than American English does. And then, we have anoþer problem: which IB English do we follow? It seems like we have at least two IB Englishes: Padraic's and Joe's! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:52, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::Yea, þe differences are a little more þan betwene British and American *here*, but my point is þat it is still readable. As for which English to use, well, we could have a little of all IB Englishes in þe page. Þere is, afterall, no single standard *þere*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:21, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::We could of course stage a little edit-war betwene Padraic, Joe and whoever else likes to contribute. Þat would be quite an innovative and original way to get to a result! :) But I'd like to use a separate page for þat, not ÞE [[Main Page]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:30, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::Alright! Great! I can't wait to see what Padraic and Joe come up wiþ. I'd start it myself, but I would only be guessinde as I am and have been doinde above. Perhaps my form of IB English is what is taught in Scandinavia. ;) [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:21, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::::Okay, I've just created a '''[[Main Page in IB English]]'''. Now let's see what comes out of it. IB English people, do wiþ it as you please! Once it's finished we'll see if it is still close enough to "normal" English to replace the original [[Main Page]]. Good luck, play it rough and be nice to each other! For now I've only replaced all occurrences of '''th''' by '''þ''' (which prompt us to an interesting question: have we all become members of '''Ill Beþisad''' all of a sudden?) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:38, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::Umm, no. I think that as a loanword, ''Ill Bethisad'' would stand as is. Anyway, I'll put in my ''twā pænigas'' for the IB English page as well I think ;o) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:27, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::::::Yes, loanwords are tricky. Happily, my variety of IB English doesn't use medial thorn (or at least it does but sparingly), so Bethisad didn't pose a problem. For the most part, there were few differences between my version and the one placed earlier. Mostly it involved relacing capital thorn with <b>TH</b>, which is typical of all three regions of English (though Northern uses "Th"); a couple minor differences of interpretation, unaccentuated "them" -> "em" and some minor rephrasing which I might have done even if I were editing the real Enlgish Front Page. Clearly the writer of this verion of the page is from the Borders somewhere on account of his (somewhat inconsistent) replacement of S, F by Z, V. :::::::::Samples of this English can be found elsewhere on the Wiki, for example [[Undefined|here]]. --[[User:Elemtilas:Elemtilas]] ::::::::::Actually, I wonder if this version in '''Sowthron''' wouldn't warrant a separate Main Page. Just curious: where does the S > Z, F > V change come from? It reminds me '''suspiciously much''' of Dutch! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:21, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::::::::<nowiki>*</nowiki>Here* at least it's a common change in the Westcountry. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:28, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::::::Well, I'ld not be against having ALL the main varieties of English in *there*'s England represented. We know there are three main varieties: Northern (which encompasses *here*'s Scots, Geordie and Northumberlandish); Midlands and Southron (which of course encompass the East-Midlands and Southern of *here*'s England, noting that there ain't much land for "Southern" to happen in -- eastern Berks and western Shropshire is about it and there's no Westmidlands at all); Kentish and Wightish. Both the latter are, I think, quite minor in comparison. There being no real "Southern" *there*, I wonder if it and Midlands don't form a sort of continuum. I think there must also be a curious dialect in Cumberland, after all, it is a traditionally Cumbreg-Brithenig speaking area, possibly with some Cumbreg speakers still hanging about. Or at least, people who thìnk they're speaking Cumbreg... ::::::::::::In any event, we ought to take some care in creating the varieties of English *there*, so they don't end up too much of a mish-mash. And don't end up too different from *here*! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::::::::::Well, we certainly don't want five [[Main Page]]s in five different varieties of English. But there's nothing wrong with two. Okay, now that we're discussing IB English: so what's American English like *there*? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:49, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::::::::::::For the most part, there is mùch less difference between Right and Leftpondian *there* than there is *here*, reason being, the two lands never severed cultural ties. I'ld say that the differences are negligible, mostly comming down to borrowings. I suspect that American English is full of Native borrowings, perhaps even more than *here*. There's also room for the usual borrowings from Spanish, Brithenig, Kerno, French, Seferadi, Swedish, etc. Other world Englishes vary. I think some work has been done with Oregonian English. I suspect that one would find Australian and Aotearoan Englishes to be similar to *here* as well. The latter especially would probably be much more susceptible to borrowing. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Flags of Ill Bethisad == ... needs serious updating! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:27, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Yeah, I know. The problem is the Ferko, who maintains FOIB, is far from reachable at the moment. So I guess it will take another while... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:00, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Swadesh! == Yes, the trend seems to be catching on! I envisage a special Swadesh page on IB Wiki - maybe with the extended, >100-word list - for all to play (?!) with. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:28, 12 Jul 2005 (PDT) == 1200 articles! == I guess we're all to be congratulated - a hundred dozen! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:05, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Yeah. Just imagine that it was slightly more than 600 when we moved to this place, about five months ago! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:36, 13 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Keeping with IB fashion, we shouldn't celebrate until a greatgross articles is reached, i.e., 1728! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::1200! That's more articles than many of the smaller Wikipedias. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:58, 14 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Copyright == On Frathwiki, I found the interesting notion of Creative Copyright. See [[Frathwiki:FrathWiki:Copyrights|Frathwiki:Copyrights]]. I'm wondering in how far this could be a workable solution for ourselves. Any opinions? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:55, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I think it could work. Did you review the [http://creativecommons.org/ Creative Commons] site to read more about this license type? It seems there are many different combinations that could be put into effect to both allow our own creative tentacles to reach out (say in selling a short story or novel or movie) while at the same time restricting the grubby paws of Outsiders from doing the same without permission. :Any other comments? Whatever course of action is chosen, it needs to be by concensus. There is no PTB with the power to force this kind of change on the whole project. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == South America and Lusoamerican Union == There is going to be a rewrite of the '''Lusoamerican Union''', as well as the pages on '''South America''', '''Bahia''', '''Brazil''', '''Equador''' and '''Paraná''', whén I get the time, in the light of a historical text on SA that Chlewey put onto my user page discussion. I believe I can consider myself to be the regent of the aforementioned countries - BA, BR, EQ, PA - and the LAU, as well as (of course!) XL. As if I didn't have anything else to do... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:28, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Well, only if you wánt it, of course. Carlos is in charge of South America as a whole, and has done a lot of work on the history of the continent. That shouldn't be contradictory to someone else being in charge of a specific South American country. If you live in São Paulo, and Paraná is unclaimed by anyone else, and you have ideas about it, then please consider it yours! It's not like that obliges you to produce an output of minimally 1000 words a day. It also won't change that fact that your homestead remains Xliponia. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:52, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) == "Scandinavian" in the Main Page languages == I need your help to translate "Scandinavian" into the various languages into which the Main Page has been translated into. I think I manage English, German and Francien myself! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 07:11, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Well, in Dutch we have '''Scandinavisch''', in Wenedyk '''Skandynawik'''. That's all I think of right now! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:17, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::German: '''Skandinavisch''', Portuguese: '''Escandinavo''', Xliponian: '''Qantinavic''', French: '''Scandinave''' or (better as a language name, IMHO) '''Scandinavien'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:27, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::: '''Scandinavien''' would be the appropriate language name. It's ''Norvegien'', ''Danois'' and ''Suèdois''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:43, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::"Scandinavian" is normally '''Sênsyc''' in Arvorec. Literally speaking, this means "Swedish", however. For Riksmal, the Arvorchedeth would probably say either ''Sênsyc'', ''Scânec'' or ''Reysmâl''- take your pick. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:52, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::::How come it is "Swedish" that becomes "Scandinavian" in Arvorec when it mostly were the Danes who went viking in those parts? C.f. Old English where the blanket name for all versions of Old Norse was ''Denisc''! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:01, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::::Probably because the Viking marauder who seized power in the Isles, Brand Ulformson, was a Swede. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:58, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Jovian: '''Xaennaeva'''. :Montreiano: '''Scandinavo''' == Archiving == Should we archive some of Lla Dafern? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I've been pondering an Archive here within the Wiki for some time, so thank you for making the suggestion! Old bits -- those whose discussions are now moot or out of date -- can always be stuck in the [[Archives]] section. That page itself should be dedicated to the categorised list of subarticles. For preference, these subarticles should include dates when known and should also be categorised. For example, the discussions as to whether Xliponia ought to have a place in IB or not are now moot as XL has been made part of IB. Those discussions could be moved to an article called "Xliponian Proposal Discussions". That title itself could come under a "Proposals" header. :I also don't think that the [[Archives]] should just be limited to Lla Dafern materials. Any old, out of date, now sanctioned proposals or fly-by-night ideas can be safely stored here. Perhaps taken out from time to time to look at them. It is also a good place for newcommers or interested passers by to peruse. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::First, regarding Dan's suggesion: yes, I agree. It takes more and more time for Lla Dafern to load on my home computer with dial-up connection. But frankly, I wonder if it's really worth the effort yet. Only subjects 1-10 are really suitable for archiving; the other half are still too fresh and too actual. ::Regarding Padraic's idea: not that I want to be a spoilsport, but what's the point creating lots and lots of new articles containing nothing but old bits of discussion? Archiving itself is definitely A Good Thing, and this discussion is certainly worth to be had. But in my opinion the content of [[Old Xliponian Proposals]] does in no way warrant a separate article; if you ask me, this stuff should be moved to [[Talk:Xliponia]], preferably on the correct chronological position, in this case at the beginning. If someone is ever going to look for that piece of text, this is where he will probably start looking. And basically, that is what the discussion pages are for. ::My second favourite alternative would be something like [[Lla Dafern (2005, February-May)]] or something. I think we should do that anyway, because not all stuff in Lla Dafern is suitable for being transferred to a Talk Page or a new article for the [[Archive]]. ::As for categorising subarticles in the Archives section: yes, they need to be categorised properly, but I wouldn't misuse [[:Category:Proposal]] for that. For the example you give, I'd suggest something like [[:Category:Archive]] and [[:Category:Xliponia]] instead. ::Finally: a small request from the bartender of Lla Dafern. He likes to archive things and to remember how things were exactly. When we move something from Lla Dafern to another place, he would appreciate it when we don't just make it disappear, but substitute the text with something like: ''This discussion has moved to [[Old Xliponian Proposals]]''. See above for a demonstration. ::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:50, 18 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Oh, and one more thing: some things IMO are really not worth archiving. As far as I am concerned, a thing like [[Front Page Proposals#TOC]] can safely be deleted. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:00, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) Talk:Meidji-dò 3454 14382 2005-08-30T05:01:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan, I think that a map focused in on Meidji-do would be better than simply repeating the entire map of Alta California. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Oh, of course, but such a map doesn't exist (yet). I was simply looking for unused images, found the map of Alta California, added it to the article, and when I saw the Meidji-dò is also on it, I thought it would be nice to have it here, too (from a better-than-nothing perspective). But of course, go ahead and make a map focused in on Meidji-do! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:01, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) Liez, Torturez, Tuez 3455 14383 2005-08-30T01:07:44Z BoArthur 2 Liez, Torturez, Tuez moved to Lier, Torturer, Tuer #REDIRECT [[Lier, Torturer, Tuer]] Talk:Lier, Torturer, Tuer 3456 14384 2005-09-29T20:06:50Z 69.224.169.57 I'm adjusting this into a Steven King-like character. I just didn't want to bring up something that really doesn't need to be part of IB. Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:13, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Sounds good to me. You were the initial creator of this article, weren't you? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:16, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::yup, I sure was. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Looks good. Like how you changed it [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:12, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::: What is ''"Tuer"''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:25, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::This article started out being a parallel to the BTK killer of Kansas, but I changed it into a Stephen King equal. Lier = Bind, Torturer = Torture, Tuer = Kill. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::Okay, I'll admit to a certain fascination with serial killers and I actually knew about the BTK killer (and the New Orleans Axe Murderer, the Green River Killer, the Yorkshire Ripper, the Moors Murderers, etc.) even before the recent flurry of publicity. It was just the word that puzzled me. I rather like the idea of parallel "types" of authors. [[V.A.Howard]] for example, who is kinda/sorta a blend of Anne Rice and V.C.Andrews in a weird twisted way. Heh heh...I've got plans for her. [[User:69.224.169.57|69.224.169.57]] 13:06, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:Cards.png 3461 47770 2007-09-09T08:52:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Playing Cards [[Category:Games]] Playing Cards 3462 61555 2009-08-23T13:10:11Z Geoff 193 Deprop Persian cards == History == More than 2,000 years ago the Chinese gambled with painted cards which must have been the forerunners of today's playing cards. The earliest mention of playing cards in the West occurs in a Venetian manuscript of 1299, probably by Victor of [[Meirç]]. The name of ''cards'' derives from the Italian ''carta'' - a four-sided piece of material (''quarta''). Some have seen significance in that a normal pack has 52 cards - as many as there are weeks in a year - and as many suits as there are seasons. In fact, the four suits are said to symbolise different classes, a parallel that may reflect their Eastern origin, probably through India: <center> {| |''Peasants'': '''cups'''||[[Image:Cups.png]]||''Priests'': '''staves'''||[[Image:Staves.png]] |- |''Merchants'': '''coins'''||[[Image:Coins.png]]||''Warriors'': '''swords'''||[[Image:Daggers.png]] |} </center> == Mediterranean Cards == The playing cards commonly used most of in the Romance-speaking Mediterranean area and in Portugal are numbered from one (Ace: '''A''') to ten ('''X'''); next come the "figures", or "military" cards - Soldier (''Miles'' - '''M'''), Knight (''Eques'' - '''E''') and King (''Rex'' - '''R'''). They are also used in the Lusoamerican Union, in contrast to different designs in Germanic-language countries and the Spanish-speaking Iberian regions. These cards - of Romance design - are from a deck manufactured in Hastr Beut, [[Xliponia]]: <center>[[Image:Cards.png]]</center> == French pattern == This is an example of a typical french pattern set of cards. Note that historicaly, french cards had been designed with the intent of of mass production and so, each suits cards type were made using only one etching which was then flipped to produce a second one. The distinction between the 4 cards were made by manualy printing the indice and using different colours for the character's clothes. Although modern cards do allow for easily mass producing more diverse design, most decks of cards (except for a few novelty ones) are still made using a single pattern per suit type. <center>[[Image:Cartes-valets.PNG]]</center> == Persian Cards (Ganjifah) == The deck of cards used in [[Central Asia]] is [[Persia|Persian]] in origin, tracing directly back to the ancient Eastern cards originating in India. Like the Western decks, the Persian deck ([[Persian]]: ''Ganjifah'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Ğanjap'') has four suits: Cups, Coins, Polo Sticks and Swords. In Turkic [[Central Asia]], the polo sticks have been reinterpreted as riding whips, possibly from a badly-drawn example of a polo stick. Unlike the various Western decks, the number cards of the Persian deck are typically numbered 1-9, not 2-10, plus the four face cards. The face cards show, in ascending order, a dancing-girl (''Lakat'': something of little value), a warrior (''Sarbes''), a king (''Shāh''), and the traditional [[Persia|Persian]] emblem of the lion and sun (''As''). Again, in Turkic [[Central Asia]], this last has been redrawn, though for different reasons. The lion-and-sun emblem is so typically Persian that the image has slowly evolved away from its typical representation in [[Persia]]. Outside [[Persia]], the lion has become smaller and smaller, eventually disappearing altogether in the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] version, and the card has been renamed ''kün'' ("sun"). [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] playing cards typically show a sun-and-moon pairing, but keep the name "sun". Traditional Persian cards are round, though in modern [[Persia]] and [[Central Asia]], people have found the rectangular Western-style cards easier to hold and manipulate. The traditional designs have been kept, however, and collectors'-item decks of old-style round cards can still occasionally be seen in play. == Suit and Card Names == The names of the suits and cards (apart from the numbers 2 to 10) are as follows in several languages: <center> {| | <small>''Mediterranean''<br>''suits''</small> || [[Image:Cups.png]] || [[Image:Coins.png]] || [[Image:Staves.png]] || [[Image:Daggers.png]] ||<big>'''M'''</big>||<big>'''E'''</big>||<big>'''R'''</big>||<big>'''1,A'''</big> |- |'''(English)'''||cups||coins||staves||swords||soldier||knight||king||ace |- |'''Xliponian'''||façeiri||moneçi||pahuli||sihe||miles||ehes||req||as |- |'''Portuguese'''||copas||oiros||paus||espadas||peão||cavalleiro||rei||az |- |'''Italian'''||coppe||denari||bastoni||spade||servo||cavaliere||re||asse |- | <small>''Persian''<br>''suits''</small> || [[Image:Kese.PNG]] || [[Image:Aqcha.PNG]] || [[Image:Tayaq.PNG]] || [[Image:Quls.PNG]] ||<big>'''L'''</big>||<big>'''J'''</big>||<big>'''Ş'''</big>||<big>'''A, K'''</big> |- |'''Persian'''||tāsht<br><small>[cups]</small>||muhr<br><small>[coins]</small>||tayaq<br><small>[polo sticks]</small>||shamshir<br><small>[swords]</small>||lakat<br><small>[dancing girl]</small>||sarbes<br><small>[soldier]</small>||shāh<br><small>[king]</small>||as<br><small>[ace]</small> |- |'''Turkestani'''||keşe<br><small>[cups]</small>||aqça<br><small>[coins]</small>||qamça<br><small>[riding whips]</small>||qulş<br><small>[swords]</small>||läkät<br><small>[dancing girl]</small>||jigit<br><small>[warrior]</small>||şah<br><small>[shah; king]</small>||kün<br><small>[sun]</small> |- | <small>''French''<br>''suits''</small>|| <font size="7"><font color=red>&hearts;</font> || <font size="7"><font color=red>&diams;</font> || <font size="7">&clubs;</font> || <font size="7">&spades;</font> || <big>'''V'''</big>, <big>'''J'''</big> || <big>'''D'''</big>, <big>'''Q'''</big> || <big>'''R'''</big>, <big>'''K'''</big> || <big>'''A'''</big> |- |'''French'''||coeur||carreau||trèfle||pique||valet||dame||roi||as |- |'''English'''||hearts||diamonds||clubs||spades||jack||queen||king||ace |- |'''Scots'''||hairts||diamonds||mells||picks||munsie||queen||keeng||ace |- |'''Brithenig'''||cor||carel||trefuil||pic||serw||dôn||rhui||as |- |'''Kerno'''||cordet||couazrels||fustes||picks||jowencks||dama||roys||as |- |'''Greek'''||κούπα<br><small>[koupa]</small>||καρώ<br><small>[karo]</small>||μπαστούνι<br><small>[bastouni]</small>||σπαθί<br><small>[spathi]</small>||βαλές<br><small>[vales]</small>||ντάμα<br><small>[dama]</small>||ρήγας<br><small>[rigas]</small>||άσ(σ)ος<br><small>[as(s)os]</small> |- |'''Turkish'''||kupa||karo||sınek||maça||vale||kiz||papaz||as |- |'''Athonite'''||κουπ<br><small>[koup]</small>||καρ<br><small>[kar]</small>||ςίνεκ<br><small>[sınek]</small>||ματς<br><small>[mats]</small>||βαλ<br><small>[val]</small>||κιζ<br><small>[kiz]</small>||πάπαζ<br><small>[papaz]</small>||ασ<br><small>[as]</small> |- | <small>''Iberian''<br>''suits''</small> || [[Image:Coppe.png]] || [[Image:Denari.png]] || [[Image:Bastoni.png]] || [[Image:Spade.png]] || <big>'''10'''</big> || <big>'''11'''</big> || <big>'''12'''</big> || <big>'''1'''</big> |- |'''Spanish'''||copas||oros||bastos||espadas||sota||caballero||rey||as |- | <small>''German''<br>''suits''</small> || [[Image:Rot.png]] || [[Image:Schelle.png]] || [[Image:Eichel.png]] || [[Image:Gruen.png]] || <big>'''U'''</big> || <big>'''O'''</big> || <big>'''K'''</big> || <big>'''D'''</big> |- |'''German'''||Rot<br><small>[red]</small>||Schelle<br><small>[bell]</small>||Eichel<br><small>[acorn]</small>||Grün<br><small>[green]</small>||Unter||Ober||König||Daus |- |'''Bohemian'''||Ti hercni, róti<br><small>[hearts, reds]</small>||Ti kúkli<br><small>[round shots]</small>||Ti ejchli<br><small>[acorns]</small>||Ti plati, kríni<br><small>[leaves, greens]</small>||Ten untär||Ten ópär||Ten kénik||To eso |} [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Games]] Talk:Playing Cards 3463 11876 2005-09-21T06:58:00Z 147.251.30.83 === Question === Where are these cards from? I've never seen a pack like em. I'm familiar with many varieties, but this is new! Are these your designs for Xliponian cards? If so, it would be a good idea to make that known! [PB] :These are intended to be thé standard playing cards - for most of Europe and America, anyway - in Ill Bethisad. There's nothing specifically Xliponian about them. It just so happened that design decisions *there* over the centuries turned out to be different from those *here*... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:58, 31 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::What would cause the shift from the standards *here* to the standards there? (Not against the idea, mind) What plausible attachments to other [[QSS]] items can we come up with? That is, if the majority is in favor of this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::I like it. But like Dan, I too would like to know why it ended up that way in IB. The so-called "four classes" (priests, peasants, merchants, warriors) are reminiscent of the Hindu caste system. Perhaps the design of the cards originated in India *there*? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 21:47, 31 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::I think a strong point could be made in favour of this hypothesis, After all, parallels to chess probably are more than just a coincidence, so instead of having two (or four) armies fighting against each other, as in chess (or chaturanga), there would be four classes, each with their champions, vying for a temporary victory. Nothing more than an idea so far. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:37, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) === Initial Comments === I'm torn because I like some of the proposed idea. I'm not sure it fits too well with known history, though. Western Europe has certainly had chess and cards for a while, but apart from both having "kings", I don't see any particular parallels. That is, no more parallels than any sort of wargame has with chess. Regarding where cards came from, they almost certainly "came from the East" ;))) I've usually seen references to Gypsies or other travellers/explorers bringing them to the West. And probably from multiple sources. Certainly, the Far East is the ultimate source -- cards seem to be a very early Chinese invention. Re a single standard deck of cards: I réally don't much like that idea. Every region, even *here*, has its distinctive decks of cards; though there are only THREE basic types in Europe (the German, the French and the Italo-Iberian). Just because we only see "American" decks (which are derived from French models) in movies doesn't mean there aren't other kinds. IB is world where "single standard", and especially of a cultural artifact, is quite abnormal. And even where there is a single standard (such as the SI units), every language has its traditional names for the units. I could see the proposed design as one perhaps used in Latin America (and could certainly see some use up into the NAL), though hopefully not at the total expence of the traditional Spanish deck. So we can all feast our eyes on the alternatives... You can see an old German deck [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/europe/germany.html here]. Doesn't even have a Queen; some of the suits are quite different. Hungarian cards, influenced by German models, can be seen [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/other/hungary.html here]. My personal favourite, the Spanish deck, and the basis for your more stylised design, can be seen [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/europe/spain.html here]. The French, from which we get the cards we use in Britain and America, are [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/europe/france.html here]. Italy [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/europe/italy.html here]. An older British deck [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/britian/britian.html here]. A Turkish deck, based also on the French model, is [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/other/turkey.html here]. And the "standard" from the USA, based on the French model too, is [http://gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca/vexhibit/plcards/decks/suited/standard/standard.html here]. It would seem to me that in a much lèss centralised place as IB is, where there is no one single country whose biggest export is culture, there would be even more varieties of cards. And, there would be no one dominant form. Perhaps distinctive styles could evolve in regions of larger countries (perhaps distinctions between Gaulhe and France; England and Scotland; the various countries of Italy). Colonisation and trade would ensure that more than just one type gets around; and would allow for later reinterpretations of traditional designs, such as the one Ron devised. I agree that the "American standard" of *here* should nòt be the single standard of *there*. *There*, we might even have several kinds of distinctively American cards being played with along side the more familiar Dutch, British and French styles. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Unfortunately, Padraic, none of those links work for me :( [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:02, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::What a pity! I tried correcting the links, but even that didn't work. The links are all dead. The only way to see the pages, I think, is by using Google cache. Google for '''deck + site:gamesmuseum.uwaterloo.ca''' and you'll get there. But no pictures :( --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:15, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Quite so! They are wonderfully designed! It's funny -- I didn't have use the cache feature at all. Dunno what could be the problem! I'll see if I can copy-n-paste a couple of the pictures here <i>temporarily</i>, or else try to find an alternate source. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Anyway, I véry much like Ronald's cards, and I'd by all means like to keep them. But I also agree with Padraic: multiple standards are much more IB and much nicer anyway! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:17, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I like them too! Don't take me wrong, I don't want to ditch his designs; I just don't want to see ónly one design for all of IB. That would be very unusual indeed for the place! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::I like them, but the symbols are far too nondistinctive compared to the standard symbols *here*, in particular the staves and daggers. Maybe you could switch the colors around, making the staves red? The reason hearts and spades can be kept apart is to no small degree the difference in color. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] :::That would fly in the face of the traditional colour scheme (which are admittedly primarily found in the French family of cards!). If he were to use single symbols rather than the paired inverted symbols, that would help disambiguate the sword from the wand. And by the way, I think I get the curved wand now -- it's reminiscent of the shepherd's crook (also ties in with the bishop's curved staff). Very clever. [PB] ::::Frankly, I can't keep hearts and diamonds apart, that's one of the reasons I clearly prefer the Swiss German cards for ''Jass'' than the French ones. Though there are now 4-color French cards, with blue spades and green clover (clubs), which I find quite acceptable. Perhaps I'll have to make a Jervan design one day. :)) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 03:30, 4 Sep 2005 (PDT) === italian style playing cards === Just to bring my 2 cents of inspiration, here is a scan of some of my italian playing cards ("my" as in I own them, not made them). You can see (top left to lower right): ace of cup, knight (equivalent of the queens) of cups, page (equivalent of jacks) of coins, four of coins, king of clubs, king of swords, 6 of clubs, 6 of swords.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 3 Sep 2005 (PDT): [[Image:Cartes-italiennes.JPG]] : I looked for "Spanish" playing cards, and it seems the design is the same as the Italian. These cards also seem to be based upon tarot cards. -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :: All western cards are based on tarot or to put it another way, they are all modified/simplified version of it. the wide difference in term of symbols and names comes from either misunderstanding, mistranlations or adaptations.--[[User:203.164.53.47|203.164.53.47]] 20:09, 3 Sep 2005 (PDT) : The four sits are: Oros - coins, copetas - cups, espadillas - daggers, - bastos - clubs (not the cloverleaf style of course). There are only three face cards: Rey - King, Caballo - Knight, Sota - Jack http://www.usuarios.com/ib306275/guinote/baraja.htm (Sorry, That was my edit :)) -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] === French republican style cards === Louisianan made ones would probably use a modernised version of these cards which were made during the french revolution. The ace, king, queen and jack are replaced respectively by the law, the genie, the liberty and the equality.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 3 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Genie is actually ingenuity ''en anglais''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: The fact that all the "Génies" in the pack have wings makes me think that it was meant in the sense of a "supernatural alegorical representation". Obviously, the word in french can also mean genius but maybe a better translation cold be "spirit" ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:39, 5 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::That would make more sense. What are the suits in this deck? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Same as in the modern french deck: trèfle, coeur, carreau & pique (the name under the figure only apply to that particular card, not the rest of the suit). I guess that unlike the figure`s name, the suits were not considered too "royalist". :::: Note that some decks used "sage" and "patriot" instead of "liberty" and "equality". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:39, 5 Sep 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Cartes-republicaines.jpg]] === Swiss-German Cards (Jasskarten) === They're different from the German ones, AFAIK. The suits are ''Roose'' (roses), ''Eichle'' (acorns), ''Schäle'' (bells) and ''Schilte'' (shields). The tens are represented by banners, and the Queen and Jack are replaced by the ''Ober'' (upper) and ''Under'' (lower). http://www.tvniederhasli.ch/mr/image_mr/Jasskarten.jpg http://www.winti-schiri.ch/grafik/jasskarten.gif Check out the rules of Jass here: http://www.pagat.com/jass/swjass.html The game is easy to learn but offers some tactical complexity, is well-balanced and playable at all ages (especially after retirement or in the military ;). [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 03:30, 4 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Hastr Beut == I said the pictured playing cards were manufactured in Hastr Beut, a town in the [[Hastr]] province of [[Xliponia]]. This is meant to be a Xliponian-language version of ''Altenburg'', the Thuringian city where playing cards have been made for centuries - ''Altenburger Spielkarten''. Altenburg is also the place where the (in Germany) very popular game of Skat was created. And, last not least, the centre of a region where the Kirmse family originated. ''Kirmse'' is the Saxon-dialect form of High German ''Kirmes'', designating those village feasts where one of my ancestors probably distinguished himself by excessive eating, drinking and/or merrymaking... The ''y'' was a special touch by my great-grandfather. Just thought you might like to know. If not, there it is anyway. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:35, 13 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Ron -- have you thought of actually printing out a pack of Hastr Beut cards? That would be very cool! [PB] :::Now thát is an idea to PLAY with! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:23, 16 Sep 2005 (PDT) == French Cards == Considering IB is about diversity, I think it would be better if the french countries used what were the "french style" *here* (i.e. the standard suits). One interesting trait was that french cards traditionaly carried a name on it (historical figure or such). Generic ones could simply carry the name of the card: [[Image:Valet-de-trefle.png]] while deluxe one could be based on various theme (political, famous eras & countries, movies, etc..). By the way, the image I included is a modernised version of a 16th century card. The 2 sided style make perfect sense once they are used more often for games then for reading the future. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:17, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Sounds perfectly sensible. Should also be noted that this French deck is what is used in Britain and the USA *here*, and except for the index letter your example is very familiar to any American card player. Also, the French deck almost certainly was exported to Britain and America *there* as well. :I understand that the suits are ''pique'', ''trefle'', ''coeur'', ''carreau''; and the ranks are ''roi'', ''dame'', ''valet'' and numbers down to ''as''. :The list I've seen for the names on the court cards is: ::spades David, Pallas, Hogier<br> ::clubs Alexandre, Argine, Lancelot<br> ::hearts Charles, Judith, La Hire<br> ::diamonds Cesar, Rachel, Hector<br> :English names for suits and ranks would be unchanged from *here*; I suspect that Brithenig and possibly Kerno would have their own names. I would hazard ''rhui'', ''rhiant'', ''serw'' and ''as''. Perhaps "serw" isn't the right word here? Also, if index letters are used, a way to disambiguate the rhui from the rhiant would have to be devised. [PB] :::::I'm changing the suit/rank table a bit, separating "French suits" from others. Please give me your feedback. What I'm trying for, of course, is "de-proposalisation" so we can all go on adding to the page! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:45, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::I like what you've done. I note that the tops of the French suits are cut off, though. Wasn't able to fix. Re Brithenig names: carel <quadrelus; trefuil < trefeuil (please correct as needed!) [PB] == Number of heads (sic!) == The Bohemian set of playing cards for a game called '''Ten mariáš''' (32 pieces), have either pictures symmetrical only by vertical axis (one-headed; ejnkopfik) or symmetrical by vertical and horizontal axis (double-headed; cvókopfik). Can be seen [http://gif.ceskyweb.cz/eng/special/karty.htm here]. There is also another, similar card game, called '''Ten tarok''', which is also quite popular in Bohemia, which has unusual set of cards. 22 tarok cards, 4x4 figures (king, queen, rider and jack) and 4x4 values of four suits, which differ between black (7-10) and red (1-4). See them [http://www.angelo.edu/faculty/khavlak/havlak/tarok/main.html here] [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] File:The List.jpg 3464 57287 2009-02-16T22:31:17Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:The List.jpg]]": Incomplete map of [[The List]] [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Us]] Incomplete map of [[The List]] [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Us]] File talk:The List.jpg 3465 18159 2005-11-07T14:25:39Z Kyrmse 25 Where's XL on the List Map? No. 46 just a tad farther to the southwest, if you please... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:39, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) All right, that is really unimportant. What is worse is that Xliponia does not appear on the map at all! Is this map based on a "Standard World Map" showing all the boundaries? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:25, 7 November 2005 (PST) File:Au-nsc-small.PNG 3466 47531 2007-09-05T08:31:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 flag of new south cambria [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] New Kemr di'll Ostr 3467 47009 2007-08-30T20:36:24Z Quentin 78 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ <big>'''Ill Rheolm d'ill New Kemr d'ill Ostr ([[Brithenig]]) '''</big><br><big>'''The Dominion of New South Cambria ([[English]])'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Au-nsc-small.PNG|center]] |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Brithenig|Comroig]] |- | Other || [[Manoeg]], [[Kerno]], [[Brehonecq]] & [[Gaeilg]] |- |'''Capital''' || [[Sednîr]] |- |'''Rheitheir''' (First Minister) || Rhoberth Càr |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || - |- |'''[[Currency]]''' || Cambrian llîr |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[Commonwealth_of_Nations]] |} New South Cambria is a Cambrian colonial province which is also part of the [[Australasia|Commonwealth of Australasia]]. Officialy, the province is known as a <i>rheolm</i> which is sometimes translated into English as "realm" or "dominion". The appellation of "Province of New South Cambria" is normally only used when refering to NSC as a component of Australasia. ==Administration== ===Government=== The head of state is the king of Cambria, although day-to-day affairs are handled by his representatvie, ill tuifaldun. The tuifaldun is chosen by the King on the advice of the rheitheir (the elected first minister). The government of the rheolm is somewhat autonomous, save for the fact that the ultimate authority (the highest courts and legal imprimatur) is in the hands of the homeland government. It is allowed to sign treaties and conduct military affairs only with the approval of the relevant Cambrian ministry, although since the Second Great War, this has become mostly a formality. ===Administrative Divisions=== ==History== ==Geography== ===Borders=== * North: Kingsland * West: The Great Corridor Territory * South: Guereintia * East: Pacific Ocean ==Economy== ===Currency=== New South Cambria uses the Cambrian pound but produces its own version of the currency at the NSC Colonial Mint in Sydney. Of particular note are the so-called "holey pounds" and the squarish pennies produced for traditional reasons. ==Culture== ===Languages=== The administrative language is officialy Brithenig, although both Kerno and Manoeg can be also use in the parliament or when requesting services from the government. Some speakers of [[Gaeilg]] can be found where freed Irish convicts settled in the 19th century, particularly near the border with Guereintia. There is also a small number of Laurentian speakers in the municipality of [[Laurentian Bay]] near the capital. ===Religion=== Inhabitants are primarily Cambriese Catholics, although other Christian rites are also practiced. There is a growing Muslim population in urban centers. ==See also== {{CoN}} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Laurentian Bay 3468 56412 2009-01-22T14:18:54Z Marc pasquin 10 linked A borough within [[Sednîr]] ([[New Kemr di'll Ostr|New South Cambria]]), Laurentian Bay can trace its origins to an event which took place a world away. Following the ''patoisant'' revolt in [[New Francy]], it was decided to exile some of the leaders instead of creating martyrs by executing them. Although [[Louisianne|Louisianna]] would have accepted them, it was felt by the authorities that they might still prove a threat due to the proximity and that there was a good chance they would slip back in. The Intendant thus looked for other countries (prefering those not too friendly toward republicans) who might accept them. A deal was eventually struck with the Cambrian colonial authorities whereby the expatriates would be sent as settlers to their australian colony (there was a shortage of skilled labour around that time). Because the transportation was to be permanent, they were allowed, as a humanitarian gesture, to bring their families with them. And so, it was a group of about 150 [[Laurentian]] speakers that moved to NSC. Although some of the second generation would have been allowed back into the [[New Francy|Intendancy]], a large number of laurentians stayed there and prospered (many opened bread shops for which the community is now famous for in the capital). The dialect spoken localy has, over the years, aquired a large number of cambrianisms due to their isolation from the mainland. Nowadays, many in the younger generation speak little or no laurentian and although some efforts were made by community leaders to prevent assimilation, there is a real fear that within a few generations there might be no native speakers left in australasia. One bright spot for the future were the efforts made by the current Neofrancian Consul for Australia. A Laurentian himself, he went out of his way to try and promote the area as a tourist destination and was instrumental in securing financing for a scholarship that allows a few local youth each year to go and study in the Intendancy. [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Australasia]] Talk:Laurentian Bay 3469 14388 2005-09-02T02:25:06Z Marc pasquin 10 fun fact About the presence of laurentians, I feel I need to explain the choice a bit. I discovered that *here* in the 1840s, 52 french-canadians were exiled to australia after the rebelion of 1837. They were eventualy pardonned but except for 2 who died and 1 who got married, they all went back home. The area were they lived is now the municipality of Canada Bay (next to Exiled Bay). For obvious reasons and due to the nature of IB, this was too good to pass up so I decided to somehow include this bit of trivia and embelish on it. Sednîr 3470 62537 2009-10-08T02:13:15Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. The capital of [[New_Kemr_di%27ll_Ostr|New South Cambria]], the city of Sednîr was named by a sailor of the first [[Kemr|Cambrian]] expedition who, spotting a group of aborigines chatting around a fire on a flat piece of land (in what is now the area known as "the rock"), jokingly remarked that this must be the meeting of the black lounge. Others started to refer to that particular outcropping as "the black lounge" (''sed nîr'') and the name stuck, soon being applied to the settlement that developed around it. [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Cities]] File:Sr-naval-non-officers-version-2.png 3471 47737 2007-09-09T08:08:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Marc Pasquin's proposal for scandinavian non-officers naval insignias, mark 2 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] File:Sr-naval-officers-version-2.png 3472 47738 2007-09-09T08:08:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Marc Pasquin's proposal for scandinavian officers naval insignias, mark 2 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] File:Sr-naval-non-officers-version--kristian.PNG 3473 47739 2007-09-09T08:08:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Marc Pasquin's proposal for scandinavian officers naval insignias, based on Kristian's suggestions [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] File:Nf-guard-uniform2.jpg 3474 47755 2007-09-09T08:34:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Uniform of a Militiamen of the Guard (New Francy) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Alyeska-rank-insignias-navy.PNG 3475 47664 2007-09-08T11:07:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 marc Pasquin's proposal for Alyeska naval rank insignias. [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] Castreleon New 3476 56385 2009-01-21T18:41:17Z Marc pasquin 10 removed Montreal and linked to Ville-Marie {{start infobox|name=Prewynċ di Gastreleon New<br>Provincie van Nieuw Batavie<br>Province of New Castreleon (New Batavia)}} {{image infobox|file=NEW CASTRALEON FLAG.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Nieuw Nassau |largest=[[New Amsterdam]]|other=Fort Orange/Schenectady, Massena, Utica}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Brithenig, Dutch|others=Iroquoian Dialects}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=George Pataki }} {{area infobox|area=80,000}} {{population infobox|population=12,190,115 |adjective=millions}} {{establishment infobox|year= 1803 |reason=Solemn League Covenant}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (3<sup>rd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''New Castreleon''', also known as '''New Batavia''', began as a fur-trading colony of the [[Batavian Kingdom]], gradually being ceded to [[Kemr]]. It has since grown to become one of the economic powerhouses of the NAL. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== The coast of Castreleon New was explored by the [[France|French]] in 1524, but the French failed to follow up on this search and were superceded by the Dutch in 1609 with the exploration of Henry Hudson. In five year's time, the Dutch had quickly established Fort Nassau, which is now Nieuw Nassau. In 1624, Fort Orange was founded, also within the boundaries of modern Nieuw Nassau. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: St. Lawrence River/Seaway; stright line from Massena to Champlain.<br> West: [[Aquonishuonigy]] province.<br> South: [[Pennsylvaania]] and the Merseys, [[Kent]] and [[Oxbridge]].<br> East: [[New Hampshire]], [[Massachussets Bay]], [[Connecticutt]]. ==Economy== Castreleon New is the financial heart of the North American League, home to the famous financial center, Lla Ystrad dill Myr (the Wall Road). Shipping is also very important to the province's economy. The port of New Amsterdam is an important transshipment node, overseen by PANCO, the Port Authority of New Castreleon and Oxbridge. The magnificent St. Lawrence Seaway, a joint project between New Castreleon and the Republic of [[New Francy|New Francy]], brings large ocean going vessels into the Great Lakes region of the NAL and also serves New Francy's port cities of Quebec and [[Ville-Marie]]. Many railways serve the metropolitan area and branch out in all directions. Historically, a canal connected [[Aquonishuonigy]] and New Castreleon. Castreleon New is also home to the headquarters of [[Tesla-Westinghouse]]. <!-- ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{NAL}} Talk:Castreleon New 3477 35569 2006-03-29T21:42:31Z Deiniol 6 /* Names? */ Why Fort Nassau and not Fort Orange, i.e. Albany? Also, is Breuckelen (and the other so-called Outer Boroughs) part of Nieuw Amsterdam? [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] : I would imagine that they are, however, I don't know for sure, and I'm actually invovled in an e-mail string with Andrew, Padraic, and John Cowan. I'll bring that up, in case they haven't been watching the wiki. And thanks for helping me flesh it out. :::Hey, that sounds interesting! Mind cc-ing me too? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:14, 5 Sep 2005 (PDT) : And for the record, there were actually Fort Nassau and Orange *here*. Nassau was superceded here by Fort Orange, which, as you aptly say became Albany. I think that Albany was an Anglo-name, and since NYC is still New Amsterdam *there* I thought there would be less name-changing. :I'll bring you in on the thread of e-mails. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:06, 4 Sep 2005 (PDT) ==Names?== Something that's always bugged me. Why does New Castreleon have two distinct names in each of English and Brithenig? Surely New Batavia would be an obsolete name by now? Or at most, might be the name by which it's known in Dutch? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:41, 23 March 2006 (PST) :Shouldn't it be ''Provincie van Nieuw Batavie''? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:17, 24 March 2006 (PST) Its the same case with Mueva Sefarad (2 different names), did Steg explain it in some way that could apply here ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:27, 24 March 2006 (PST) :[[Mueva Sefarad]] *means* 'New Iberia' in [[Ladino]]. It just happens to sound very different. 'New Spain', on the other hand, is simply the colloquial name many non-Muevasefaradíes use, which has no legal standing whatsoever. Mueva Sefarad prefers ''Mueva Sefarad'', whether written in Ladino or the Latin or other alphabet, but will accept ''New Iberia'' or ''New Sefarad'' (or other language equivalents). Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 12:26, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: My mistake, I thought both New Iberia and New Spain were the legal names, the first in ladino, the second in english. One question that just hit me, considering the difference in the iberic peninsula *there*, what "spain" is being refered to ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:23, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::: At least in Muevasefaradí usage, <i>Sefarad</i> (=Iberia) is the entire peninsula, all countries, throughout history. "Spain" is only the Christian kingdoms, as distinct from historical "Al-Andalus". Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 20:17, 27 March 2006 (PST) :::: In modern times, however, there would be no practical difference between Iberia and Spain, right? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:30, 27 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Right. No practical difference. <i>Sefarad</i> "Iberia" just has an additional temporal dimension. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 12:48, 29 March 2006 (PST) ::: But even if so, that's two different languages. That's not the same language using two names. The article seems to imply that both "Castreleon New" and "Nieuw Batavie" (why the difference in order?) are official names in Kemrese, while New Castreleon and New Batavia are both official names in English. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:11, 24 March 2006 (PST) D'oh! I just realized that Nieuw Batavie ''is'' Dutch. So, is the official English name "New Castreleon"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:15, 24 March 2006 (PST) : That's what we've always referred to it as. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:42, 29 March 2006 (PST) ==Flag== What does it represent? The stars, specificly, i mean. (also [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 12:28, 24 March 2006 (PST)) : The northern cross. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:56, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: Any particular significance for its choice or is it meant to "echo" the NAL flag ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:20, 25 March 2006 (PST) ::: I got the idea from New Zealand's flag *here* but its significance is as a reminder of the navigators who found the place and continued to be crucial to commerce. There's also the idea that Castreleon New is seen as a northern colony as opposed to the southern ones like Carolina, Virginia, Florida, etc. Much as Kemr itself is a northern nation, as opposed to the southern ones like Spain, the Ottoman Empire, etc. If anything I should think the NAL flag is an echo of this one, which I presume came first. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:38, 25 March 2006 (PST) File:Cartes-italiennes.JPG 3478 47771 2007-09-09T08:53:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 italian style playing cards [[Category:Games]] File:Cartes-republicaines.jpg 3479 47772 2007-09-09T08:53:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 french republican style cards [[Category:Games]] Nikola Tesla 3480 46833 2007-08-27T15:01:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Tesla.jpg|thumb|200px|A portrait of Nikola Tesla.]] '''Nikola Tesla''' (July 10, 1856 – c. January 7, 1943) was a [[Dalmatia]]n scientist, who developed the idea of [[Tesla Generators]], thus creating one of the very significant scientific differences of the few between *here* and *there*. Tesla's scientific innovation is often credited with the second industrial revolution. It was through his work that many of the principles of alternating current electricity was developed, culminating in his Tesla Generators. ==Youth== Nikola was the son and grandson of Eastern Orthodox Priests, growing up in [[Austro-Dalmatia]]. Tesla had two brothers and three sisters. In 1875 at the age of 21 he went to the Austria Politechnic to study electricity, and was enamoured. In 1881 he was involved in the first spread of telephones through Austro-Dalmatia, and helped to run the central telephone exchange. In 1882, he moved to Paris, [[France]], where he worked for the Continental Edison Company developing improvements to electrical devices. Here he worked under the tutelage of Charles Batchelor, who encouraged the growth of Tesla's genius and whose recommendation placed him with Thomas Alva Edison. {| class="toccolours" style="float:right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width:246px; text-align:left; clear:right;" |'''Electromechanical devices and principles developed by Nikola Tesla''': ---- * [[Tesla Generators]] * various devices that use rotating magnetic fields (1882) * induction motor and high frequency alternator * means for increasing the intensity of electrical oscillations * alternating current long-distance electrical transmission system (1888) * Tesla coil * Tesla bladeless turbine * bifilar coil * Telegeodynamics * systems for wireless communication (prior art for the invention of radio) and radio frequency electronic oscillators * [[kawarics]] and the "AND" logic gate * X-rays Tubes using the bremsstrahlung process * devices for ionized gases * devices for Electric high field emission * devices for charged particle beams * methods for providing extremely low level of resistance to the passage of electrical current * voltage multiplication circuitry * devices for high voltage discharges * devices for lightning protection * Magnifying Transmitter * VTOL aircraft * Dynamic theory of gravity * concepts for electric vehicles |- |} ==Edison Machine Works== Tesla's work for Edison began with simple electrical engineering and quickly progressed to solving the company's most difficult problems. Tesla was offered to undertake a complete redesign of the Edison company's continuous current dynamos. After Tesla described the nature of the benefits from his proposed modifications, Edison offered him 5,000£ if they were successfully completed. Tesla worked nearly a year to redesign them and gave the Edison company several enormously profitable new patents in the process. When Tesla inquired about the 5,000£, Edison informed him that he could not pay the full amount, but that he would transfer the royalties from some of the patents to thus repay him, over time. Edison also reportedly offered to raise Tesla's salary by $10 per week as an additional compromise. Tesla agreed, initially, but when Edison did not follow through, Tesla resigned. This news angered Batchelor who also resigned from Edison's labs, taking several of the staff with him. When asked of Thomas Edison, Tesla said, ''If Edison had to find a needle in a haystack, he would proceed with the diligence of a bee to examine straw after straw until he found [it]. I was a sorry witness to such doings ... a little theory ... would have saved him ninety percent of his labor.'' ==Tesla Electric Light & Manufacturing== With the support of Batchelor and the other Edison staff, Tesla opened Tesla Electric Light & Manufacturing in 1886. When the initial investors disagreed with Tesla on the development of an alternating current motor, Batchelor was able to find other investors to help the developing company, and the first were sent packing. In 1887, he unveiled the initial brushless alternate-current induction motor, which he demonstrated to the American Institute of Electrical Engineers (now IEEE) in early 1888. In the same year, he developed the principles of his Tesla coil and TELM partnered with George Westinghouse at Westinghouse Electric & Manufacturing Company's Pittsburgh labs. Westinghouse listened to his ideas for polyphase systems which would allow transmission of alternating current electricity over large distances. Also in 1887, Tesla began his experiments with what were later to be called x-rays. Miraculously, he had closed his efforts into X-rays and shipped them to Wilhelm Röntgen only months before his Hudson Street lab was destroyed by fire in 1895. This was not a cessation of his studies of radiation, however, as he further researched radiation and helped in the discovery of Cosmic Rays. In 1891 he lit vacuum tubes wirelessly in his Hudson Street Lab, providing evidence for the potential of wireless power transmission. This lead him to investigate radio, but also to his ultimate achievement, the Tesla Generator. From 1893 to 1895, he investigated high frequency alternating currents. He generated AC of one million volts using a conical Tesla coil and investigated the ''skin effect'' in conductors, designed tuned circuits, invented a machine for inducing sleep, cordless gas discharge lamps, and transmitted electromagnetic energy without wires, effectively building the first radio transmitter. In [[Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]], Tesla made a demonstration related to radio communication in 1893. Addressing the Franklin Institute in Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]] and the National Electric Light Association, he described and demonstrated in detail its principles. Tesla's demonstrations were written about widely through various media outlets. At the 1893 World's Fair, the World's Columbian Exposition in Chicago, an international exposition was held which for the first time devoted a building to electrical exhibits. It was an historic event as Tesla and George Westinghouse introduced visitors to alternating current power by using it to illuminate the Exposition. On display were Tesla's fluorescent lights and single node bulbs. Tesla also explained the principles of the ''rotating magnetic field'' and ''induction motor'' by demonstrating how to make an egg made of copper stand on end in his demonstration of the device he constructed known as the "''Egg of Columbus''". While the 1895 fire in his Niew Amsterdam Hudson Street Lab was an awful blow, it did not destroy Tesla. With the help of Batchelor, Tesla maintained the viability of Tesla Electric Light and Manufacturing. After four years rebuilding and a difficult battle between Tesla, Westinghouse and Batchelor and Edison, Tesla was ready to return to his research. Allowing Westinghouse what was called a temporary reprieve from his royalty fees, Westinghouse was able to defeat Edison in the so-called "War of Currents". As the War of Currents was winding down, Tesla left management to Batchelor and Westinghouse and moved to the sparsely populated west of North America, settling in [[Manti]], [[Louisianne]]. <!-- Around this time, Tesla developed a close and lasting friendship with [[Mark Twain]]. They spent a lot of time together in Tesla's lab and elsewhere. {{ref|Krumme}} Some of Tesla's closest friends were [[artist]]s. He befriended [[The Century Magazine|Century Magazine]] editor [[Robert Underwood Johnson]], who adapted several [[Serbian language|Serbian]] poems of [[Jovan Jovanovic Zmaj|Jovan Jovanović Zmaj]] (which Tesla translated). Also during this time, Tesla was influenced by the [[Vedic philosophy]] teachings of the [[Swami Vivekananda]]. {{ref|GrotzVedic}} [[Image:US390721.png|thumb|left|200px|[[Nikola Tesla]]'s generation system using [[alternating current|AC]] circuits to transport [[energy]] across great distances. It is contained in US390721.]] In 1896, according to an interview he gave in 1916, Tesla invented a type of [[loudspeaker]]. The sounds were of about the same quality as telephones of that time. The invention was never patented nor released publicly until years later by Tesla himself. Also in the late 1880s, Tesla and [[Thomas Edison|Edison]] became adversaries in part due to Edison's promotion of [[direct current]] (DC) for [[electric power]] distribution over the more efficient [[alternating current]] advocated by Tesla. As a result of the "[[War of Currents]]," [[Thomas Edison|Edison]] and [[George Westinghouse|Westinghouse]] were almost [[bankrupt]], so in 1897, Tesla released Westinghouse from contract, providing Westinghouse a break from Tesla's patent [[royalties]]. Also in 1897, Tesla researched [[Particle radiation|radiation]] which led to setting up the basic formulation of [[cosmic ray]]s. {{ref|WaserRadiation}} When Tesla was 41 years old, he filed the first basic [[radio]] patent ({{US patent|645576}}). A year later, he demonstrated a [[radio control]]led [[boat]] to the US military, believing that the military would want things such as radio controlled [[torpedo]]es. Tesla developed the "''Art of [[Telautomatics]]''", a form of [[robotics]]. {{ref|MyInventions}} In 1898, a radio-controlled boat was demonstrated to the public during an electrical exhibition at [[Madison Square Garden]]. These devices had an innovative [[coherer]] and a series of [[logic gate]]s. Radio [[remote control]] remained a novelty until the 1960s. In the same year, Tesla devised an "electric igniter" or [[spark plug]] for [[Internal combustion engine|Internal combustion]] [[gasoline]] engines. He gained {{US patent|609250}}, "Electrical Igniter for Gas Engines", on this [[ignition system|mechanical ignition system]]. --> ==Usine Tesla pour la Recherche Electrique== Manti was ideal for Tesla's next research, located at the foot of the Montagnes Rocheuses in the [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] in [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. Tesla wished to conduct high-voltage high-frequency experiments. When he arrived there, he was beset by reporters asking why he had chosen Manti. His reply was that he would be conducting wireless telegraphy experiments, sending signals from ''le Grand Pique'' to Paris. At the time, there was some confusion as to whether he meant [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] and [[France|Paris, France]], but most historians feel it is likely that he meant France. It was through Tesla's work that he proved the Earth to be a conducting material, as he produced artificial lightning up to 135 feet long and millions of volts. He investigated atmospheric electricity, observing lightning signals via his receivers, and he claimed to have observed stationary waves at this time. Many feel that his time in Manti was what lead to Tesla's ''chef d'oeuvre'', the masterpiece that is the Tesla Generator. Tesla's work was not only related to terrestrial lightning. He recorded signals that he believed at the time to be signals from Mars, but which were not reproduced at any time since. Some cosmoscientists of our day would suggest that it was likely plasma torus signals from the atmosphere of Jupiter. It is believed that somehow Jupiter has magnetism that reacts with the solar system to create these signals. Tesla left Manti January 7, 1900 and returned to New York. His lab was torn down and sold off to pay off any debts, but mostly to ensure that no one could duplicate his work. His next project, known as Wardenclyffe was to prove important in Tesla's work. == Later years == In 1899, with £15,000 from the earnings of TELM and funding by James S. Warden and J.P. Morgan, Tesla began planning of the Wardenclyffe Tower facilities. TELM was left in Charles Batchelor's control, which had merged with Westinghouse Electric & Manufacturing Company to form Tesla-Westinghouse, with the manufacturing division going its own way. [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] had become a giant in the electrical industry through the careful guidance of Charles Batchelor. TW's primacy was assured in 1892 when it merged with the Thomson-Houston Company following a carefully orchestrated merger by financier J.P. Morgan. Thomas Edison's Edison General Electric Company was bought by Tesla-Westinghouse in 1905 for the price of £300,000. Tesla celebrated that day by treating his entire staff to dinner in a local establishment. Tesla and Guglielmo Marconi successfully transmitted "wireless telegraphy" across the Atlantic within days of one another in February of 1902. Because of the proximity, Tesla hoped that he would be given the patent to radio, but in 1904 the Patent Office reversed its decision and gave the patent to Marconi, a blow for Tesla. This was mitigated, as in 1907, Marconi, Braun and Tesla were each awarded the [[Nobel Prize]] for Physics. To Tesla's surprise, the judges chose to give him a full half of the monetary prize and Marconi and Braun each a quarter. Marconi was incensed, and his interactions with Tesla from that point forward were difficult at best. In 1915 Marconi filed a lawsuit against Tesla and Tesla-Westinghouse's Radio division, hoping for a court injunction against Tesla's use and development of further radio signals. Tesla was involved in the construction of the Telefunken Wireless Station in Sayville, Long Island. Historians have noted the powerful influence Charles Batchelor and George Westinghouse. Had Tesla not been partnered with these men and the engineers their business savvy attracted, Tesla's Wardenclyffe Tower would've been a catastrophic failure. In Tesla's own notes, he comments as to how several key design flaws were discovered by the various engineers. This failure would most likely have put Tesla in deep poverty, and have caused him to declare bankruptcy. In 1917, as the Wardenclyffe Tower site was being expanded to allow for the Batchelor News Radio Company, a subsidiary of Tesla-Westinghouse, Tesla received the American Institute of Electrical Engineers's highest honor, the Edison Medal. The irony of this honor was probably not lost on Tesla. Tesla was outspoken against the [[First Great War|Great War]], and made predictions regarding the relevant issues of the post-First Great War environment in a printed article (December 20, 1914). Tesla believed that the League of Nations was not a remedy for the times and issues. Tesla started to exhibit pronounced symptoms of obsessive-compulsive disorder in the years following. He became obsessed with the number three. He sometimes felt compelled to walk around a block three times before entering a building, would occaisionally ask for a stack of three folded cloth napkins beside his plate at every meal, etc. The nature of OCD was little understood at the time and no treatments were available, but nearly all that knew him ascribed it to his close work with electricity that must have somehow altered his perceptions. Modern psychologists suggest this situation could have been far worse, had Tesla not enjoyed the successes he did. Tesla worked extensively in August 1917 to establish the principles of frequency and power level to enable the first rudimentary radar units. He later worked with Emile Girardeau, to construct the first [[France|French]] radar systems. When asked about his partner, Girardeau stated that he was pleased to be working "''on the principles conceived by Tesla''". In the twenties, Tesla had reputedly approached the [[Federated Kingdoms]] regarding a "ray" system, saying that attempts had already been made to steal the so-called "death ray". These negotiations never lead to a purchase by the FK of Tesla's work. In 1928, Tesla received a patent for a vertical take-off and landing airplane, the first of its kind in the world. While Tesla-Westinghouse paid all his bills and offered to give him a large percentage of revenues, Tesla chose instead to re-invest the money in his company and use a small stipend to allow him to research. By 1930, Tesla had retired from public life, but not his work, and while he longed to return to his home of [[Dalmatia]], he remained in the North American League. On his 75th birthday, Tesla was honored by having his likeness published on several important magazine covers, with accompanying articles speaking of his contributions to electricity. Tesla announced that same year to reporters at a press conference that he was on the verge of discovering an entirely new source of energy. Asked to explain the nature of the power, he replied, "The idea first came upon me as a tremendous shock... I can only say at this time that it will come from an entirely new and unsuspected source." In 1937 Tesla announced that he had completed a unified field theory, and that he would publish it soon. When it was published, Tesla's theory was quickly proven false in large-part, but this "failed"-theory was responsible for an increased interest in physics and subsequent innovations. ==Death and afterwards== Tesla died quietly in his home in [[Castreleon New]], surrounded by friends on 6 January, 1944 at the age of 87. The prior year the NAL Patent Office had reversed their decision and upheld Tesla's patent request for Radio. All of Tesla's notebooks and manuscripts were immediately seized by the research division of Tesla-Westinghouse. Rumors persist that he had worked on a form of "téléforce" weapon or "death ray" using ball lightning or plasma. His nephew, [[Sava Kosanesku]] as Director of the Research Division instituted a strict policy of secrecy on Tesla's work, with full support of the Board of Directors. In 1957 Tesla's ashes were taken to the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] where his ashes were interred in a state-museum to his honor. While there, Sava brokered a deal with the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian Soviet Republic]] on behalf of [[Tesla-Westinghouse]], which lead to the development of the Tesla generators. <!-- Tesla's Serbian-Orthodox family and the Yugoslav embassy struggled with American authorities to gain these items after his death due to the potential significance of some of his research. Eventually, his nephew, Sava Kosanovich, got possession of some of his personal effects which are now housed in the [[Nikola Tesla Museum]] in [[Belgrade, Serbia]]{{ref|Museum}}. Tesla's [[funeral]] took place on [[January 12]], [[1943]], at the [[Cathedral of Saint John the Divine]] in [[Manhattan]], [[New York City]]. After his funeral, Tesla's body was cremated. His ashes were taken to Belgrade [[Yugoslavia]] in 1957. The urn was placed in the Nikola Tesla museum, where it resides to this day. In 1976, a [[bronze]] statue of Tesla was placed at [[Niagara Falls, New York]]. A similar statue was also erected in Tesla's hometown of Gospić in 1981, but was later damaged by Serbian bombing of Gospić and destroyed by Croatian during the War of Independence. Statue is in process of restoration, financed by Croatian Government. [[Image:Teslathinker.jpg|thumb|right|175px|Nikola Tesla, with [[Rudjer Boscovich]]'s book ''Theoria Philosophiae Naturalis'', in front of the spiral coil of his high-frequency transformer at [[East Houston Street]], [[New York]]]] In the years after, many of his innovations and theories have been used, sometimes unsuitably in particular occasions and at other times with some controversy, to support various bodies of knowledge and practices that are regarded as unscientific by some (though much of Tesla's own work conformed with the principles and methods used in science), to extrapolate about anomalous unidentified flying object (especially concerning their propulsion systems but includes other fringe theories), and in spiritual exploration by spiritual seekers for 'hidden knowledge' (in the sense of that some knowledge has been kept hidden). Many contemporary admirers of Dr. Tesla have affectionately deemed him "the man who invented the twentieth century". Tesla's house in Smiljan is nowadays open for visitors, as a memorial museum. ==Personal views== Tesla believed that [[war]] could not be avoided until the cause for its recurrence was removed, but was opposed to wars in general.{{Ref|Secor}} He sought to reduce distance, such as in communication for better understanding, transportation, and transmission of energy, as a means to ensure friendly international relations. {{ref|Albany}} A system for "Projecting Concentrated Non-Dispersive Energy Through Natural Media" known as ''[[teleforce]]'' was reportedly developed later in his life. Teleforce was supposed to have been a type of defensive particle-beam weapon. ''"One day man will connect his apparatus to the very wheelwork of the universe... and the very forces that motivate the planets in their orbits and cause them to rotate will rotate his own machinary,"'' he predicted. Like many of his era, Tesla became a proponent of a self-imposed [[selective breeding]] version of [[eugenics]]. The totality of his ideas, though, are difficult to place in any eugenicist school of thought. In a 1937 interview, he stated, : [...] ''man's new sense of pity began to interfere with the ruthless workings of nature. The only method compatible with our notions of civilization and the race is to prevent the breeding of the unfit by sterilization and the deliberate guidance of the mating instinct ''[...]''. The trend of opinion among eugenists is that we must make marriage more difficult. Certainly no one who is not a desirable parent should be permitted to produce progeny. A century from now it will no more occur to a normal person to mate with a person eugenically unfit than to marry a habitual criminal''. {{ref|eugenics}} In 1926, Tesla in an interview, commenting on the ills of the social subservience of women and the struggle of women toward [[sex equality]], indicated that humanity's future would be run by "Queen Bees". He believed that women would become the dominant sex in the future. {{ref|eugenics0}} ==Tesla Claimed Inventions== Tesla theorized about, planned to build, or claimed to invent the following inventions. * '''Wireless Transmission of Electricity''': transmitted from power stations and received by antennas on houses and electric cars * '''Electric Submarine''' * '''[[Ozone]] Generator''' * '''[[Teleforce]]''' * '''[[Death Ray]]''': distructive energy transmitter he claimed to have built - "when unavoidble... may be used to destroy property and life." --- Telsa, 1915 * '''Mechanical Oscillator''': compresses air until the air is a liquid * '''Free Energy''': $0 electricity and heat tapped from the earth's natural energy (not energy created from nothing) * '''Earthquake Machine''': a pocket-sized device that could shake a house apart with building waves of energy. * '''Force Field''': a magnetic field dome made of energy that will eventually be built big enough to protect a city from attack during wars * '''Anti-Gravity Aircraft''': electric aircraft * '''Thought Camera''': In 1933, Tesla theorized about a device that could photograph thoughts. ''"I expect to photograph thoughts... In 1893, while engaged in certain investigations, I became convinced that a definite image formed in thought, must by reflex action, produce a corresponding image on the retina, which might be read by a suitable apparatus. This brought me to my system of television which I announced at that time..."'' == Education == Tesla was fluent in eight languages ([[Serbian language|Serbian]], [[English language|English]], [[Czech language|Czech]], [[Hungarian language|Hungarian]], [[French language|French]], [[German language|German]], [[Latin]], and [[Italian language|Italian]]). ;Primary * Elementary school: [[Gospić]] * Secondary school: [[Karlovac]] ;Degrees * [[Baccalaureate]] of [[Physics]]: [[Austrian Polytechnic Institute]] ([[Graz]]) * Baccalaureate of [[Mathematics]]: Austrian Polytechnic Institute (Graz) * Baccalaureate of [[Mechanical Engineering]]: Austrian Polytechnic Institute (Graz) * Baccalaureate of [[Electrical Engineering]]: Austrian Polytechnic Institute (Graz) ;Graduate studies * Physics at [[University of Prague]] ([[Prague]]) ;Docteur Honoris Causa For his work Tesla received numerous [[Honorary degree|honorary doctoral degrees]] from a number of universities to include: [[Columbia University]], [[Graz University of Technology|Graz Polytechnic Institute]], [[Universitatea Politehnica Bucureşti|Polytechnic Institute of Bucharest]], [[University of Belgrade]], [[Brno University of Technology|University of Brno]], [[University of Grenoble]], [[University of Paris]], [[University of Poitiers|University de Poitiers]], [[University of Prague]], [[University of Sofia]], [[University of Zagreb]], [[Vienna University of Technology|Vienna Polytechnic Institute]], and [[Yale University]] ;Further reading For a detailed outline of Dr. Tesla's education and certifications, see: : W.C. Wysock, J.F. Corum, J.M. Hardesty and K.L. Corum, "''[http://www.ttr.com/Who%20Was%20Dr%20Tesla.pdf Who Was The Real Dr. Nikola Tesla]?'' (A Look At His Professional Credentials)". Antenna Measurement Techniques Association, posterpaper, [[October 22]]-[[October 25|25]], [[2001]] ([[Portable Document Format|PDF]]) == Recognition and honors == ;Scientific societies As the result of his achievements in the development of electricity and radio, Nikola Tesla received many awards and accolades. He was selected as a fellow of the [[IEEE]] (at the time the [[AIEE]]) and was awarded its most prestigious prize, the [[Edison Medal]]. He was also made a fellow of the [[American Association for the Advancement of Science]], and accepted invitations to become a member of the [[American Philosophical Society]], and the [[Serbian Academy of Sciences and Arts]]. Because of his research in [[electrotherapy]] and his invention of high frequency oscillators, he was also made a fellow of the [[American Electro-Therapeutic Association]]. ;SI Unit The scientific compound derived [[SI]] unit measuring [[magnetic flux density]] or [[magnetic]] induction (commonly known as the [[magnetic field]] '''B'''), the [[tesla (unit)|tesla]], was named in his honor (at the ''Conférence Générale des Poids et Mesures'', [[Paris]], 1960). ;IEEE Nikola Tesla Award In 1975 the [[Institute of Electrical and Electronics Engineers]] (IEEE) created a [[IEEE Nikola Tesla Award|Nikola Tesla Award]] via an agreement between the IEEE Power Engineering Society and the IEEE Board of Directors. It is given to individuals or a team that has made outstanding contributions to the generation or utilization of [[electric power]]. The Tesla award is considered the most prestigious award in the area of electric power. {{ref|IEEEaward}} ;Yugoslavian/Serbian currency [[Image:Serbia100Dinara.jpg|thumb|100 Serbian dinars front. Photo courtesy of [[National Bank of Serbia]]{{ref|serbBank}}.]] [[Image:Serbia100Dinars.jpg|thumb|100 Serbian dinars back. Note the drawing of the electric motor.]] Nikola Tesla was featured on the currency of the former Yugoslavia. The current 100 [[Serbian dinar]] banknotes issued by the [[National Bank of Serbia]] have a picture of a handsome young Tesla on the obverse (front side). On the reverse side there is portion of drawing of an induction motor from his patent application and a photograph of Tesla holding a [[gas filled tube]] emitting light as a result of electric induction. ;Cosmological objects In honor of Tesla's achievements, the [[Tesla (crater)|Tesla crater]] on the far side of the [[moon]] was named after him. It is 43 km in diameter and is located at selenographic coordinates 38.5&deg; N, 124.7&deg; E. As well the [[minor planet]] [[2244 Tesla]], discovered by [[Milorad B. Protitch|Milorad Protic]], is named after Tesla. 2244 Tesla is approximately 29.6 km in diameter, and has a orbital period of 4.7 years. ;Electric power stations Two of the [[coal]] fired power stations run by [[Electric Power Industry of Serbia]], [[TPP Nikola Tesla A]] and [[TPP Nikola Tesla B]], are named in honor of Tesla{{ref|TeslaPower}}. Together these power plants have a combined generating capacity of 2262 [[megawatt]]s producing 47% of the total power within the electric power industry of Serbia. ;Commerce The Croatian subsidisary of [[Ericsson]] is named '''Ericsson Nikola Tesla D.D''' in honor of Nikola Tesla's pioneering work in wireless communication ;Science fiction and computer games Tesla technology is recurring in [[alternate history]] works like [[steampunk]], or stories concerning secret pre [[WWII]] technology * Tesla appears as a character in the 1995 novel ''[[The Prestige]]'' by [[Christopher Priest (English novelist)|Christopher Priest]]. * Tesla also makes a brief appearance as a character in the 1989 novel ''[[Moon Palace]]'' by [[Paul Auster]]. * Tesla is a continuing character in a series of novels by [[Spider Robinson]] concerned with [[Callahan's Crosstime Saloon]]. * In the [[ZBS]] series of audio plays ''The Adventures of Ruby'', Tesla is considered to be the deity of technicians and engineers and can be summoned with a special chant near a reproduction of a Tesla Coil. * The Tesla Coils and Tesla troopers of the PC games ''[[Command & Conquer: Red Alert]]'' and ''[[Command & Conquer: Red Alert 2]]'' are named in his honor. * The superperson Nikola Tesla is a [[Japan]]ese comic ([[manga]]). * Tesla is a character in the DC Elseworlds comic, ''JLA: Age of Wonder'' * Tesla is a playable character in the game ''Martian Dreams'', from the Worlds of Ultima spin-off series by Origin games * The Tesla Cannon in the ''Blood'' series of computer games is a weapon that shoots electric projectiles, possibly intended to represent ball lightning. * The Tesla Coil was a buildable Sentry Tower for a ''Quake'' Modification called "Shaka" Team Fortress - a now defunct mod. The sentry was stationary and shot arcs of lightning at enemies. * The Tesla Gun in the computer game ''[[Return to Castle Wolfenstein]]'' is a weapon that projects lightning-like electrical arcs. * The Tesla Armor of the ''Fallout'' series of computer games provides excellent protection against laser and plasma/electrical attack types. *In the computer game ''[[Arcanum: Of Steamworks and Magick Obscura]]'', there are items such as the Tesla Ring and the Tesla Rod, which can both be created by the player using the technological skill Electricity. * The Tesla Barrier in the [[PlayStation 2|PS2]] game ''[[Ratchet & Clank (series)|Ratchet & Clank]]'' is a powerful [[Forcefield|force field]] that protects the player and kills nearby enemies with electricity. * The Tesla Claw in the [[PlayStation 2|PS2]] game ''[[Ratchet & Clank (series)|Ratchet & Clank]]'' is a powerful weapon shooting electricity arcs which are self-guiding due to the fact that the lightning grounds itself in the nearest enemy. ;Arts The rock band [[Tesla (band)|Tesla]] is named after him. They referenced his life and works a number of times, such as in the song "Edison's Medicine" (and accompanying music video) and the album ''[[The Great Radio Controversy]]''. The British pop group [[Orchestral Manoeuvres in the Dark]] released a single from their 1984 album ''Junk Culture'' called "Tesla Girls". The song included the lyrics: 'Tesla girls tesla girls/Testing out theories/Electric chairs and dynamos/Dressed to kill they’re killing me'. The theatre company, Rude Mechanicals (Rude Mechs) in Austin, Texas, wrote a play about him (2001 & 2003) [http://www.rudemechs.com/shows/history/requiem_03.htm Requiem for Tesla]. The play included an actual Tesla coil made by Pete Whitfill, as well as many other cool effects provided by The Robot Group and a large chunk of Tesla-philes around Austin. Jack White of U.S rock band the White Stripes has a keen interest in the life and work of Tesla. This influence can be seen in his work. For example the song 'Astro' which appears on the group's first album contains the lyric "Maybe Tesla does the astro/Maybe Edison is the AC/DC", the news section on the band's webpage currently features what appears to be an illustration of Tesla's Wardenclyffe Tower and furthermore, Jim Jarmusch's 2003 film 'Coffee and Cigarettes' contains a scene entitled 'Jack Shows Meg His Tesla Coil' in which the White Stripes play themselves. In this scene Jack has built his own Tesla coil and is keen to demonstrate it to Meg. ;Opera Australian Composer [[Constantine Koukias]] wrote his two-act opera ''TESLA - Lightning in his Hand'' about the life and times of Nikola Tesla. It premiered at the [[10 Days on the Island Festival]] in Hobart, Tasmania in 2003. --> ==Philosophical Comments== '''Nikola Tesla''' said on the concept of a univeral language: ''Mutual understanding would be immensely facilitated by the use of one universal tongue. But which shall it be, is the great question. At present it looks as if the English might be adopted as such, though it must be admitted that it is not the most suitable. Each language, of course, excels in some feature. The English lends itself to a terse, forceful expression of facts. The French is precise and finely distinctive. The Italian is probably the most melodious and easiest to learn. The Slavic tongues are very rich in sound but extremely difficult to master. The German is unequaled in the facility it offers for coining and combining words. A practical answer to that momentous question must perforce be found in times to come, for it is manifest that by adopting one common language the onward march of man would be prodigiously quickened. I do not believe that an artificial concoction, like [[Volapük]], will ever find universal acceptance, however time-saving it might be. That would be contrary to human nature. Languages have grown into our hearts. I rather look to the possibility of a reversion to the old Latin or Greek mother tongues, basing myself in this conclusion on the Spencerian law of rhythm (see Spencer's First Principles). It seems unfortunate that the English-speaking nations, who are now fittest to rule the world, while endowed with extraordinary energy and practical intelligence, are singularly wanting in linguistic talent.'' Nikola Tesla spoke in addition to his native language of [[Dalmatian]]: Serbo-Croatian, Latin, Italian, French, German, and English. [[Category:Dalmatia|Tesla, Nikola]] [[Category:Scientists|Tesla, Nikola]] The Lord of the Rings 3481 31892 2006-03-01T01:40:16Z Nik 4 /* Film Adaptation */ The fantasy novel ''The Lord of the Rings'' is the most well-known and certainly the most elaborate among those written by English author [[J.R.R. Tolkien|John Ronald Reuel Tolkien]]. It is set in Middle-earth, a continent of our own planet, many millennia ago, in a past that is heroic but has numerous points of contact with our own time. It is a true tale of Quest in the mediaeval tradition, though not to find a precious object, but rather to destroy one. == The Story == The tale begins with the old hobbit - a member of the human race, although of much smaller stature - Bilbo Baggins, who bequeathes to his cousin Frodo a ring he has found during a previous adventure (told by Tolkien in ''The Hobbit''). Gandalf, the wizard, recognises it as the One Ring, forged in the remote past by Sauron, a personification of evil. Whoever possesses that Ring will wield absolute power; in particular, he will dominate the nine rings of Men, the seven of the Dwarves and the three of the Elves, members of a melancholy immortal race, as ancient as the world. Therefore the Ring must be destroyed, which can only be done at the Mountain of Doom where it was created. Secretly, Frodo and his three hobbit companions - his faithful gardener Sam and his friends Merry and Pippin - leave the comfort of the Shire for the wilderness, taking the Ring with them. On the way they meet a mysterious man called Strider, who proposes to help them. Menaced along all the way by the Ringwraiths - the nine Men Sauron has already dominated through their rings - they reach Rivendell, one of the last Elvish refuges in Middle-earth. There is held the council of the Elf-sage Elrond, and the Fellowship of the Ring is formed: the four hobbits, Aragorn (Strider), Gandalf, the Man Boromir, Legolas the Elf and Gimli the Dwarf. Together they set out to destroy the burden that has been entrusted to them. In Moria, the ancient underground realm of the dwarves, they fight against orcs, deformed soldiers of Sauron, and the balrog, a monster from the Ancient Days that has woken. Escaping from that danger after having lost a member of the group, they rest in Lórien, an Elvish woodland realm where the powerful queen Galadriel provides them with counsel and gifts that will be useful to them later. The Fellowship descends the Great River Anduin, and a renewed orc attack robs them of another companion. At this point the Fellowship separates, and we follow now Frodo and Sam, who enter Mordor, Sauron's land, now their friends, who have strange adventures among the ents (treeherds), with the Rohirrim (horse-lords of the Riddermark) and against Saruman, a wizard of Gandalf's order who has turned towards evil and covets the Ring. At last the War of the Ring begins, where the realm of Gondor and its allies - some of them quite unexpected - fight against the hosts of Sauron, while Frodo and Sam advance through the very land of Mordor towards the Mountain of Doom. When they reach it, a dramatic climax occurs in the tale. The final chapters recount the resolution of several crises that arose as a consequence of the search for the Ring and the Quest to lead it to its destruction. The tale ends at the Grey Havens, whence for centuries the Elves have been setting sail for the Uttermost West. The work concludes with appendices rich in additional information on Middle-earth: its history, languages and writing systems, its peoples and calendars... == Book of the Century == ''The Lord of the Rings'' has been acclaimed as "the Book of the 20th Century" and [[J.R.R. Tolkien]] as "the Author of the 20th Century". A plunge into Tolkien's work and world will show the reader that these epithets have not been awarded in vain. == The Ring-verse == One of the main pieces of poetry in ''The Lord of the Rings'' - among many - is the <center>'''Ring-verse'''</center> Three Rings for the Elven-kings under the sky,<br> Seven for the Dwarf-lords in their halls of stone,<br> Nine for Mortal Men doomed to die,<br> One for the Dark Lord on his dark throne<br> In the Land of Mordor where the Shadows lie.<br> One Ring to rule them all, One Ring to find them,<br> One Ring to bring them all and in the darkness bind them<br> In the Land of Mordor where the Shadows lie. ''The Lord of the Rings'' and the Ring-verse have been translated into many languages, for instance: [[Image:Friheq.png|right]] *'''[[Xliponian]]''' (from ''Friheq a Anuli'') <center>'''Harmein a Anul'''</center> Çers Anuli fro reqi a elvi sup hail,<br> Seft fro friheqi a nani in tenen açiri a saqi,<br> Nou fro omi morçali ad morç hunnammuti,<br> On fro Açer Friheq in tei açer seitil<br> In Çer Mordor upi ummiri iahenn.<br> On anul ot çoti imfrar, on anul ot immenir tem,<br> On anul ot çoti aver ac in halici iuncer tem<br> In Çer Mordor upi ummiri iahenn. *'''[[Wenedyk]]''' (from ''Doń Jądłór'') Trze jądle pro rzeżór elfór z kłaru czału, <br> Sieć pro duczór naninór en kębrar sasiejar, <br> Nów pro ludzi mrotałór judkatór o mroć, <br> Wyn pro doniu cembruzu sur tronu ośkieru, <br> En pazie Mordoru wądź wąbrze sie kiebtą. <br> Wyn jądeł prokód rzeżer łosz tutór, wyn jądeł prokód łosz jęwnier, <br> Wyn jądeł prokód kolżer łosz tutór, i o cembartać olegar, <br> En pazie Mordoru wądź wąbrze sie kiebtą. == Film Adaptation == (Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL) - Amid great fanfare, executives at Metropolitan Moving Pictures announced that director Hadrian Voermann has been giving the go-ahead to make two motion pictures based on the classic fantasy novel "Lord of the Rings" by Sir John R.R.Tolkien. Voermann is a veteran filmmaker who once before attempted to make a big-budget fantasy epic, titled "Mythos" but which never left the development stage. His previous movies include a wide range of hits and misses, including the science fiction "Glaive Runner," the explicit noir thriller "Instincts Basic," the feminist road picture "Louise and Thelma" and the almost hallucinatory "The Sapphire Forest." He has also adapted novels to screen before, most famously "Lotilda" based on the scandalous work by Vlad Nabokhev. His most recent film was "Not Faithful," a drama about adultery. According to studio spokesmen, the preproduction of "Fellowship of the Ring" has already commenced, with casting expected to be finished within the next three months. Filming is scheduled to begin this summer on location in Oregon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:54, 29 November 2005 (PST) [[Category:Books|Lord of the Rings]] File:Jassify-3.mid 3482 47506 2007-09-05T08:08:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jassify-3 by the minimalist-jassist Claudius Pollinc [[Category:Music]] Talk:Micronesian Confederation 3483 14403 2005-09-08T03:36:11Z Doobieous 9 I think its cool that people are doing alternative ideas of history, but there are some flaws here. In real history Spanish, then Germany, then Japan, and finaly US were the colonial powers. Any case Japan was not interested in Micronesia till after WW2, fact it does not mention Spanish or Germans in alternative history is not good. Have fun with alternative history, but be realistic. :We are!!! Who are you!? Get acquainted with the rest of IB before making such judgements!!! Germany and the Spains are quite different in IB!!! Germany is composed of several small statelets in IB, so it was not a colonial power. The Spains too are composed of smaller states compared to *here*. Finally, the USA does not exist in IB either. One very important thing to remember is that native Asian states, including Wa'ab and Japan, were more powerful in IB, which has made it more difficult for Europeans to extend any colonial control in the region. In Micronesia, Castila only managed to colonize Guam and held only nominal control of Palao. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 13:07, 7 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Uh, dude, did you actually take time to browse here? And please, who are you? - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Talk:Wa'ab 3484 14404 2005-09-08T02:23:03Z Nik 4 From what I was reading here, this seems to be based more on actual history, or traditional oral history. Such legend about island disapearing off of Yap is actualy true. :Yeah, you're right ... I originally intended to flesh it out more, adding althistorical information, but never got around to it [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:23, 7 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:Danzig 3485 32017 2006-03-01T13:29:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 subst How is the main language Skoudian? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:29, 7 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Anon Edits == I just noticed that our anonymous contributor seem to be adding mostly female politicians (and still hasn`t introduce him/herself). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:51, 26 November 2005 (PST) I don't know if I'm keen to keep ''any'' of these rulers, given the fact that the contributor remains nameless and we don't know the agenda. I generally like to get to know people before I wholly trust their contributions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : It is an interesting point. After all, what if we never again read or hear from this person again after they toss in a few names of officials here and there? Do we accept them, as tiny little anonymous additions? More importantly, what do we do if this person continues to make contributions without introduction or explanation? Even if they additions are tiny--what do we do? Me, I'm hoping they make themselves known very soon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:00, 26 November 2005 (PST) See my reaction on [[User talk:195.93.21.7]]. In case you haven't noticed: I placed a huge template on top of the page: <div class=usermessage><center><font size="+1">Before adding to this article, please discuss it on the "[[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|discussion]]" page</font></center></div> That was meant for you! Are the letters not big enough, or what? Like I said on your talk page, here's a last warning: '''discuss your ideas first, or you will be blocked!''' --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:15, 8 December 2005 (PST) ==Anon Edits Redux== Jan, I think we should revert the changes our anonymous user has tacked on, since they never identified themselves, and frankly, I don't like the feminist bent. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:14, 21 January 2006 (PST) : I honestly have zero problem with sticking in some extra female leaders here and there. Demonstrably, IB is a place where women's rights were achieved easier or at least sooner (given there have now been ruling Empresses of Japan and two female General Moderators of the NAL). Honestly, why take them out when they <u>do</u> nothing? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:59, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::That's my opinion, too. When an anonymous editor makes contributions, we can simply decide to adopt them or not. Although I also don't like the obvious feminist agenda behind those changes, I think we should judge each of them by their merits. In the case of Georgia and Danzig, I could see no harm in them. In the case of France and a few other places, I had my doubts. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:01, 22 January 2006 (PST) User talk:193.219.141.198 3486 14406 2005-09-08T12:52:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hey there, anynomous user! I don't think I know you, but welcome here anyway. Thank you for making improvements to "my" [[Lithuania|Lithuania page]]. Are you Lithuanian yourself? Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:52, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:Music 3487 14407 2005-09-09T15:13:52Z Elemtilas 7 Reply. The link [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/britain.htm] is dead. [[User:83.23.41.52|83.23.41.52]] : Ah, yes -- that was superceded by [[Kemr]] -- scroll down a bit for "Music". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] User talk:213.190.42.88 3488 14408 2005-09-08T19:10:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hello, welcome to you, too! I saw you've been editing the page about [[Lithuania]] at several occasions now. Thank you for that. Are you Lithuanian yourself? May I invite you to take a user name and tell us something about yourself? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:10, 8 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:New Orleans 3489 54165 2008-09-12T19:22:26Z Marc pasquin 10 Département What's the deal with the flood in IB-New Orleans? Habarakhe Same as *here*, but with a more sinister twist. Explosives were found on and around one of the wrecked levees. This will come to light shortly..... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:57, 10 Sep 2005 (PDT) : On the other hand, the lack of a warhappy head of state would mean that no money would have been diverted to "the war effort" (I know, kind of political but there you go)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:21, 11 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Presumably, Louisianne would have spent more money on maintaining the levees and probably put in a proper drainage system. New Orleans *here* suffered largely because it was major city among many, smaller than a lot of them, hence the competition for things like attentions from the Army Corps of Engineers was heavier. Novelle Orleans would probably have as much if not more of New Orleans' charm while lacking many of its worst features--mostly, stemming from lack of infrastructure and neglect. Which means sabotage to destroy the levees is more viable, because it would take that much '''more''' to break them. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:05, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Money must have been diverted for the space effort anyway. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:07, 14 Sep 2005 (PDT) How badly would 1978 Louisianne react to an IB version of "Pretty Baby" called "La Mignonne Fillette"? Couldn't tell you...not sure what you're talking about... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Is/Was there an IB-analog to *here*'s Storyville (prostitutes' quarter)? Hadn't even heard of it, I'm sure there was. There are always prostitutes, in any city. Salt Lake City even has them...the unwritten rule is prostitutes on State Street, gigolos on Main Street (one street west) in a certain stretch (though I couldn't tell you where...had a friend that did tricks for drug money, so he knew from experience) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==1888 German Map== It has a ''Maßstab'' in '''kilometers'''? Pray tell, is that an anomalous unit of measurement dreamt up by a mad German scientist?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:30, 17 January 2006 (PST) :Yeah, well, I haven't gotten around to editing this one. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:29, 17 January 2006 (PST) == Département == the intro say that new orleans is in the Département of Pontchartrain but the infobox say La Salle.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:22, 12 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Edward Moore O'Kinneide 3490 32732 2006-03-06T09:24:20Z Nik 4 Talk:Edward Moore Kennedy moved to Talk:Edward Moore O'Kinneide Is JFK or RFK of significance in the NAL? Habarakhe :We don't know yet. About all that can be said for sure is that at least JFK is still alive (was never GM, no NAL-Texas for him to be assassinated in, etc); RFK might be as well. [PB] : I've now "filled in" some family details. There were three brothers. Joseph F. Kennedy Jr., killed in GW2 (and for whom JFK Aerodrome is named), Edward Moore who became GM, and John Robert who is still a Senator (having run for GM several times). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:04, 5 January 2006 (PST) == Naming == His surname there would be ''Ó Cinnéide'' rather than ''Kennedy''. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:56, 5 January 2006 (PST) I Ku 3491 14411 2005-09-15T01:57:39Z Nik 4 I Ku moved to Hoiyn #REDIRECT [[Hoiyn]] File:Southern Cross.png 3492 48395 2007-09-12T11:11:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Constellation of the Southern Cross, or ''Cruzeiro do Sul'', symbol of the Lusoamerican Union [[Category:Logos]] File:Cups.png 3493 47794 2007-09-09T09:09:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Mediterranean card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Coins.png 3494 47795 2007-09-09T09:11:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Mediterranean card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Staves.png 3495 47796 2007-09-09T09:11:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Mediterranean card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Daggers.png 3496 47797 2007-09-09T09:11:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Mediterranean card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Coppe.png 3497 47788 2007-09-09T09:04:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Iberian card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Denari.png 3498 47798 2007-09-09T09:12:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Iberian card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Bastoni.png 3499 47799 2007-09-09T09:12:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Iberian card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Spade.png 3500 47800 2007-09-09T09:12:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Iberian card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Rot.png 3501 47801 2007-09-09T09:13:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 German card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Schelle.png 3502 47802 2007-09-09T09:13:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 German card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Eichel.png 3503 47803 2007-09-09T09:13:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 German card suit [[Category:Games]] File:Gruen.png 3504 47804 2007-09-09T09:14:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 German card suit [[Category:Games]] File talk:Southern Cross.png 3505 14425 2005-09-20T13:29:05Z Kyrmse 25 Not that it should prevent you from using it but the southern cross is already use *there* by a few australasian states--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:40, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I know, but we Brasilians *here* (and ULA residents *there*) are so partial to the Southern Cross... We even had a currency named ''cruzeiro'', from ''Cruzeiro do Sul'', the constellation's name in Portuguese. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:29, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:Valet-de-trefle.png 3506 47819 2007-09-09T09:28:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 jack of clover, used in most francien speaking countries [[Category:Games]] Lithuanian colonies 3507 51250 2008-06-22T01:04:50Z Misterxeight 192 /* Africa (Maasai) */ Lithuanian Colonialism started later and ended earlier than that of most other countries, and of itself was quite unique. The first ideas to acquire colonies came during the time of "nationalist" rule, and were promoted largely by geographer and intellectual '''[[Kazys Pakštas]]'''. By his views, Lithuania at the time could not remain long, wracked as it was with internal conflicts and surrounded by so many mighty countries. In order to protect at least a portion of Lithuanian culture, which he felt was in danger, he suggested colonization. By establishing colonies, the outflow of increasing emmigration from Lithuania to the Americas and other places would be directed, creating an "emergency Lithuania", a country populated by Lithuanians should Lithuania itself would be taken by Russians, Germans, fall into another union with Veneda (which Pakštas saw as foreign occupation), or have its government overthrown by Belarussians. In this way, should such evils arise, the "emergency Lithuania" would be a stronghold of Lithuanian culture and would maintain the wishes of Lithuania should it be occupied a foreign power. ''See the history section of [[Lithuania]]'' ==Foundation of the Lithuanian colonies== ===Tejas=== At first, prior to the 1926 coup, Kazys Pakštas was not supported by the government. There existed, however, a large and rich Lithuanian elite, of whom he managed to convince a few to financially support his ideas. Kazys Pakštas brokered an agreement between [[King Georg Friedrich]] of [[Tejas]], which was then a poor agricultural country, to allow Lithuanians to settle there. According to the Lithuanian lease agreement, certain lands on and near the coast of the Mejican Gulf were to be granted autonomy. In exchange for this autonomy the Lithuanians would have to pay a certain tribute to the king. While Kazys Pakštas understood the agreement to be a precursor to full independendence of Lithuanian-majority areas, the Tejan government did not. In returning to Lithuania, Kazys Pakštas established the Foundation of Emergency Lithuania; his rich supporters saw this as a bolt-hole for their own retreat, should Lithuania be occupied, and eagerly endowed their money on the Foundation. The declared plan of the foundation was first to secure the lease, build settlements, and strengthen agriculture by buying materials for farming and ranching. As the number of Lithuanians in Tejas increased, the colonists were expected to shoulder more and more the cost of the lease. The settlements, after being established would repay the "loan" with which they were founded, and the Foundation would thus remain financially solvent. Over the course of years, the Foundation would repay its "stockholders," the rich Lithuanians. The first colonists arrived in Tejas in 1922. Colonization was more popular among educated people who found themselves unable to get enough land in the more populated Lithuania. They also balked at the bureaucracy, assuming that in Tejas it would be easier. The poor were not as interested, as they did not want to enter this form of indentured servitude; they were also stopped by the requisite 50% payment of their ship fare. Several townships were eventually founded by Lithuanians on the Tejan coast, including [[Paįlankys]], [[Žemumai]] and [[Bizoniškis]]. ===Africa (Maasai)=== After the 1926 ''coup d'état'' the view of the government towards Pakštas's ideas of colonization changed. The government of [[Antanas Smetona]] and [[Augustinas Voldemaras]] disapproved of Tejan colonization, as Lithuania had very little power to direct its colony, and the land still officially belonged to Tejas. Pakštas felt sure of eventual self-rule, Voldemaras and Smetona weren't sure that the situation of Lithuanians in Tejas would lead to an independent Lithuanian state. Impressed by his past performance, the government hired Kazys Pakštas as the "Minister of Colonization" and he was charged with finding new lands for Lithuania to rule directly as colonies. Kazys Pakštas looked to Africa, where some states were still weakly ruled by natives, unlike South America, and without the distance of Oceania. The only difficulty was that many of the coastal regions had been colonized. The Smetona/Voldemaras government wished to use this colony as a place to dispose of politically untrustworthy citizens and as their own retreat, should Lithuania would fall. Unlike Tejas, the African colony was to be a means of removing and elevating the poor, giving them small lots of free land and assuring their survival there. As with the political disposal, Smetona and Voldemaras did not advertise that it was their intention to dispose of the Slavic minority within Lithuania. Kazys Pakštas decided upon [[Maasai]] [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm] as the best prospect, given the local conflicts and other civil unrest. The majority of soldiers sent to subdue the region were ethnic Slavs. Many of them died in the war over Maasai and this slaughter was later used as [[SNOR|snorist]] propaganda against Lithuania. Eventually, Maasai, which at the time had a small coastline on the Indian ocean, was subdued, and after 1931 the colonization began in earnest. A segregation developed, the Lithuanian rulers and rich land-owners, who controlled all were separated from the Slavic workers and small landowners. The local Masai population served as slaves working the land. A colony was named "Masaja" in Lithuanian, but this was formally changed in 1934 to [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. Few people managed to get rich, including some Belarussians. Ethiopian and Chinese pressure and subversive support for local anti-Lithuanian Mijikenda, Swahili, Maasai, Luo and other groups triggered coups and other conflicts. After the Famine of 1936, some of the colonists moved from Massai over [[Lake Smetona]] to '''[[Buganda]]''', where they signed a deal with local rulers permitting them to settle. Most of these colonists were Slavs and a Slavic-ruled unrecognised state was established. This "state" however formally remained a part of Bugandan kindom. It was supported Belarussians in Lithuanian-controlled Massai and the Snorist countries, and granted land to any Slavs leaving the country as well as many newcomers from Russia. This caused an instability in the social order in Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis, but because of other focuses, the Lithuanians did not attack Buganda, although plans were laid. The Famine of 1936 also triggered uprisings of local people of African race, as they believed that the government took only care of the Lithuanians and Slavs and not them. A much larger percentage of locals of African race died. Although these uprisings were quelled, they triggered some friction between the Lithuanians and Slavs in the colony, leading to frequent Slavic uprisings. Lithuanians established a major city on Lake Smetona, called ''Naujasis Vilnius'' and another, ''Naujasis Kaunas'', on the coast of Indian ocean. Naujasis Vilnius is still a capital of Massai state, however its name has hence been changed to [[Osiligi]]. ===New Lithuania, Antarctica=== After the Famine of 1936 greatly weakened Massai and with the worsening international and domestic situation, the Smetona/Voldemaras Government became increasingly desperate; it was quite clear that in case of war, Massai wasn't a good place to retreat, a clarity reinforced by the revolt of the Massai that same year. Kazys Pakštas was murdered in December of 1936 by Belarussian militants, and the planning of a new colony fell to the leadership of Lithuania themselves, who had proven themselves poor leaders since they came to power. It was decided however, that in order for colony to succeed and to establish a new center of Lithuanian culture, an uninhabited place must be taken, so as to avoid any conflict with local inhabitants. The only such uninhabitted place remaining was Antarctica. Following brief research the decision was made to found this colony exclusively with ethnic Slavs and political prisoners. After arriving in Antarctica, many of those people died due to the harsh conditions. Pictures of the colony with its harsh working conditions were taken secretly and later used as further fuel for the SNORist propaganda machine against the Lithuanian government. Called New Lithuania, and first settlement - [[Voldemaravas]], after the prime minister of Lithuania, the colony was started in 1937. The second city was completed about 6 months later and called [[Smetoniškis]] after the president. After the infrastructure was built, the colonisation started very reluctantly in 1938, despite the money promised by the government to the settlers. In early 1939, only several hundred of people lived in Voldemaravas, and only about 70 in Smetoniškis. The propaganda of the government suggested that there was oil in Antarctica which would soon be found. Claims of research by a Lithuanian geologist to support the idea of Antarctic oil were not well received and neither were promises of safety in the antarctic colony did not speed the population of the New Lithuania. In the case of this colony, the government was reluctant to forcibly ship its people there aside for construction purposes, and instead wanted to make it an enclave of Lithuanian nationalism, the very ideology that was facing a down-turn in Lithuania itself. Plans to build additional cities in Antarctica, all of which were to be named after Lithuanian leaders, were shelved. The creation of this enclave created friction with other nations claiming portions of Antarctica, most noteably the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. This ill-feeling was compounded after the Scandinavian Realm gave asylum to a group of Belarusian workers who managed to cross Antarctica and rescued by Scandinavians. Their stories of harsh treatment and conditions kindled a strong reaction against New Lithuania. New Lithuania was used in nationalist propaganda and was common on posters seen in Lithuanian cities in the late 1930's, often captioned "Lithuania - stretching from pole to pole," accompanied by a picture of happy Lithuanian farmers or workers in either Lithuania, Massai, the autonomous zones in Tejas, or New Lithuania. This propaganda did not improve the support for the government however, as the majority thought that money sent to New Lithuania was a waste. Supporting the colony became increasingly costly as the years went by. The need for day-to-day materials were quite costly to transport over such long distances. The propaganda was undermined further as word of the working conditions the Slavs faced came to light. The promised wealth of seal hunting and oil were not realized, as fishing rights were hotly contested by the Scandinavian Realm and the neighboring countries of South America, and there simply wasn't the population to maintain such industries. ==The end of the Lithuanian colonies== ===Tejas=== The Lithuanian community in Tejas did not grow as Pakštas had envisioned. This was due in large part to the shift of colonial focus to Massai and Antarctica. Lithuanians also seemed more drawn to the North American League and other countries. During the 1930's Lithuania had paid the portion of the lease the colonists could not, but with the occupation in 1939, Lithuania failed to pay the missing portion of the lease. Georg Friedrich was benevolent, and didn't require the missing portion of the lease. While they planned at the onset to live as they had in the past, paying only what they could, with the expectation of full repayment in several years time, the plan failed. King Georg Friedrich had been benevolent, knowing the Lithuanians to be industrious folk who had created jobs for many Tejan citizens. At the time of occupation, the Lithuanian cities were inhabited by nearly 40% ethnic-Tejans. With his sudden death in 1940 his daughter [[Maria Luisa]] succeeded him. She quickly pressured the Lithuanian community to pay the lease money in time, threatening to nationalize all Lithuanian property should they fail to make payment. The Lithuanians quickly understood that the Tejans wanted to revoke the tacit autonomy that had existed, and local leadership could see no other way from the situation. Negotiations were arranged shortly thereafter. The Lithaunians were in a very poor bargaining position, and while they lost their autonomy, they retained their property and were granted Tejan citizenship. With this change Tejans migrated inland. The government encouraged this, feeling that the Lithuanians would bring economic growth there as they had on the coast. A lesser fact was the knowledge that integration would come more quickly as the thick ethnic community dispersed. Initially, an exchange program was created where Lithuanian coastal property was traded and later auctioned off to Tejans. This was not popular, however, and forced exchanges became the standard, under pretense that Lithuanians were alleged to mistreat their Tejan workers. With the fall of the monarchy and the string of dictators, the Lithuanians have faired relatively well, moving into positions of power throughout the country. Some historians suggest that the inital coup was lead by Lithuanians against the Kingdom as retribution for their forced relocation. At present, the Lithuanian community has diminished in apparent size through intermarriage with Tejans and the fact of being a minority in foreign lands. Despite this decline, the Lithuanian minorty remains a powerful influence in politics and the economy. Most Lithuanians remain in the coastal areas, retaining anywhere from 17%-25% of the population in their former autonomous cities on average. ===Africa (Maasai)=== After Lithuania was occupied, at first the local rulers of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], appointed directly by the government of Lithuana once, pledged their loyalty to Lithuania; however as they seen that it is unlikely that Lithuania would be liberated soon and with the Russian bombings and invasion, in 1940 Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis declared independence as [[Pakštuva]] (named after Kazys Pakštas, in a similar way to Rhodesia) and declared itself a neutral state. It happened according to treaty with Russia after a failed Russian invasion; according to that treaty the area was to become officially a separate state from Lithuania. The government of newly independent country still was made up of Lithuanians however, Pakštuva was not a democratic state. Chinese, from their Chinese East Africa, and Ethiopians both pressured the state much, due to bad conditions of living for local blacks. At the time, people of African race made about 80% of population, Slavs - about 14% and Lithuanians - about 5%. Due to increasing pressure from blacks and from Slavs, the latter supported by nearby [[Buganda]] state (see above), and inability to control Lake Smetona from weapons trafficing to local Slavs without the help of Lithuania. Certain groups of natives as well fought against the government. Furthermore, the economy and infrastructure was heavily damaged during the failed invasion of Russia, foreign markets for local products were largely lost and there were many refugees from European part of Lithuania. The economy of Pakštuva went into stagnation, because of internal troubles and loss of foreign markets due to war. Chinese, doing their landgrabs in Asia too during the Second Great War, decided to strike Pakštuva in 1942; it did not have many natural resources; however Chinese assumed that such act would boost their popularity among blacks in other African countries and that Chinese would be seen as liberators rather than colonists; as well prime target of Chinese was the port city of Naujasis Kaunas, which was allegedly used by some anti-Chinese groups. Chinese, together with Ethiopians, initiated a propaganda campaign showing how the local blacks are badly treated in both Pakštuva and the Slavic areas of Buganda. Ethiopians, unlike Chinese, were also interested in getting more arable land in these areas. Eventually Chinese blocked the port city of Naujasis Kaunas and gave ultimatum to Pakštuva, requiring to give blacks same rights as whites in their country. With loss of port, Pakštuvan economy would go even further down, as the country would not be able to export products (Ethiopians and Chinese also closed their land borders). After a 15 hours long meeting the parliament of Pakštuva made a proposal of new system, which would give more rights to local blacks and Slavs, make Belarusian and Masai official languages in addition to Lithuanian, separate parliament into three parts, a third of members being Lithuanian, a third - Slavic and a third - black. Leaders of local people of African race however, understanding the situation of Pakštuva, required even more, and their requirements were suported by Chinese and Ethiopians. A revolt started probably after an order of Chinese and assurance for local leaders that Chinese would help. Similar disturbances started in Buganda, even though situation of blacks there were somewhat better (however Bugandans protested not only against Slavs, but also against the king of Buganda who was seen to be an obstacle for [[Panafricanism]]). Buganda and Pakštuva then formed an uneasy alliance to protect each other as they understood their days might be over; they seeked foreign help too, but unsuccesfully. They managed to obtain some weapons in exchange for good and other locally produced goods however via native states on the western border of Buganda. Few days after the start of revolt, Chinese and Ethiopians intervened to help the local blacks and both Buganda and Pakštuva were occupied. The coast and south of Pakštuva was annexed to China, the west and north of Buganda was annexed to Ethiopia, and in the rest of land the new black-ruled puppet states were established (name Maasai was given back to the independent portion Pakštuva) and Chinese with Ethiopians perpetrated themselves as liberators, and the annexed lands supposedly weren't inhabitted by Maasais or Bugandans anyways. Many Lithuanians and Slavs emigrated to other colonies in Africa of other countries or America afterwards; after the war ended, some more repatriated to their original homelands, Lithuania and Belarus. This was due to policies against people of European race done by governments of Maasai and Buganda; in Maasai Lithuanian and Slavic lands were confiscated and many of them executed as war criminals; in Buganda the situation was better, but still whites had to pay larger taxes as "reparation fee", which was meant to be used to help victims of Slavic rule, but actually was mostly taken by the corrupt leaders. Currently there is about 2% of Slavs in Buganda. In Maasai there is about 2% of Slavs and less than 1% of Lithuanians; the old rivalry between the two communities is already gone and they are united for single goal of more rights to the people of European race, as they both feels discriminated against. Lithuania and Belarus were called after war by them to help many times, but up till now the governments aren't interested in this small and unimportant tract of land, although some politicians in Lithuania would want an intervention. ===New Lithuania, Antarctica=== After Lithuania was occupied, many of Lithuanian leaders ran away to the New Lithuania. As well, most of nationalists who would have been persecyuted in case they remained home went there too; they also insulted people who fleed their homeland elsewhere as being non-patriotic, and assumed that they themselves would come back and rule Lithuania once again once it was liberated. Some Latvians and other eastern European nationalities also fleed to New Lithuania. The population of New Lithuania quickly raised from several hundreds to several thousands, but this did not raise troubles as the cities originally were built for about 2500 residents each. New Lithuania was supported by rich Lithuanians from Tejas and elsewhere, and also started to do seal hunting despite of protests from others. At first, the leaders, who were still considering themselves to be leaders of whole Lithuania,did not want to work and this lead New Lithuania to have a huge government machine; almost all the government of Lithuania. This made the dissatisfaction to grow and the government was deposed by people in 1942. The new government was formed and it was styled "temporary government", to work until Lithuania is liberated. It was much smaller and consisted only of few people, new constitution was adopted, which estabilished the concept of direct democracy, first time since the anthics. This was possible as both towns were small and so all inhabittants could meet at a single place to do decitions. Also, this was not very risky for the government, as absolute majority of inhabittants were Lithuanian nationalists anyways. The direct democracy more or less removed the disconent at first felt by former rulers of Lithuania that they were removed from power. New Lithuania continued to exist; after Lithuania was recreated as part of RTC however, it refused to join it and seen it as Venedic occupation. New Lithuania still sees itself as the "real" Lithuania; Lithuania finds New Lithuania to be too weak and too useless to be worth doing anything about it however. In 70s New Lithuania changed it's name to '''[[Free Lithuania]]'''. The ammount of inhabittants is decreasing however as youth generally does not want to live in this remote place; many people of the youth emigrates to Lithuania; however, there is a reverse process too - some nationalist Lithuanians, after loosing hope that Lithuania would leave RTC or such, emigrates to the Free Lithuania. The population overally gets older with time however. Currently in Free Lithuania there are about 2700 inhabitants; tourism (especially for penguin hunts, condemned by enviroimentalists, but liked by some European and American rich), seal hunting are most important sectors of economy. Non-fish food and other things needed for day-to-day life are usually imported from South America and Africa. ==Writing systems== Due to the colonialism of Lithuania in the interbellum, an interesting situation arose with the writing systems used for Lithuanian language. Until the coup d'état by Smetona and Voldemaras in 1926, the Lithuanians had been using an orthography based on [[Wenedyk]]; as colonisation in Tejas started before that, the Lithuanians in Tejas still use Wenedyk script. A language reform in 1928 changed the orthography, and various letters were changed; the Lithuanians in Maasai and their descendants still use these letters, the so-called "[[Smetonian alphabet]]", to write Lithuanian. In Lithuania proper orthography was changed after the Second Great War; the new alphabet retained some of the more favourite features of the Smetonian alphabet, although some other features were taken from the original Wenedyk-based alphabet. It is still in use in Lithuania. As for New Lithuania, in the 1950s the people there decided to change the alphabet altogether into something they called the "Original Baltic Alphabet". This is not a Latin script. Instead, the letters of this alphabet are based on various ancient Baltic symbols, found painted on or engraved in various items or buildings during archeological digs. Most probably, these symbols were never used as an alphabet before. == Commentary == While in the real world Kazys Pakštas also had same ideas, most of them were discouraged as in real world Lithuania was a small country at the time, not powerful, and as well not nationalist. In Bethisad however different thing was the case. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:RTC]] Maasai 3508 46090 2007-08-08T15:44:39Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=OFFICIAL NAME (VERNACULAR)<br>The Maasai State}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Olosho|english=Maasai}} <!-- {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Maa]]|others=[[Lithuanian]] ([[African Lithuanian]]), [[Belarussian]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[Osiligi]] <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=Maasai|adjective=Maasai}} --> {{independence infobox|from=[[Lithuania]]|dec_date=1940 (as [[Pakštuva]], which became Maasai several years later)|rec_date=1951 (as Maasai)}} <!-- {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Maasai''' is a state in Africa. See [[Lithuanian colonies]] for more information on its history. See [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm Padraic's Ill Bethisad Map Page] and scroll down to see where it is on map. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Originally the region, referred to as Maasai by the Europeans, was much larger than it is now. It reached the coast of Indian Ocean and had more lands to the south and the north. The exact northern and southern boundaries of this area were not delimited until 1934 however. Maasai had been called in various ways throughout history: "The borderland" by Ethiopians, as it marked the southern border of their advances and "The fierce land" by the Chinese who operated colony of the [[Chinese East Africa]] in the south. The name Maasai, however, became predominant in Europe, due to the [[Maasai people]] living there, who were the most noticeable and most fierce, although they formed only about a quarter of area's population. The Maasai land up to the 20th century was never conquered by enemies, except for its coastline, which once was ruled by [[Caliphate of Somalia]]. The Caliphate of Somalia brought Islam to Maasais; while people on the coastline of [[Indian Ocean]] (Swahilis, Mijikendas) mostly became devout muslims, in the deeper parts of country Islam blended with the animist believes of local people (Maasais, Luos and others). In general, tribalism was dominant in Maasai; however the tribes, despite of frequently fighting each other, used to unite against foreign enemies who were seen as infidels. They were known for their fanatism at running into enemies even when enemy's weaponry is clearly superior. Therefore all attempts by Chinese and Ethiopians to capture this land were crushed. With time however some tribes of the area paid tributes to either Somalia, Ethiopia or China without direct rule on them. The situation changed when the 20th century came and major inventions in warfare such as airships, tanks and machine-guns made local traditional weapons completely inferior. But despite of that the status quo continued for until 20s. There were no known resources that would make the land valuable and other countries were happy with the status quo where both Ethiopians and Chinese would get tributes from certain tribes; besides, attempts to seize whole land by one of the powers would probably have made the other power to intervene. In the late 20s however in one of tribes of Maasais a new charismatic leader INSERT NAME came, who was a good military leader as well. He overtook territories of several other tribes in what was known as the [[Maasai wars]]. Ethiopians, weakened by First Great War, and the Chinese, preoccupied with wars in Asia, did not pay much attention to it and expected the intertribal warfare to end as it always used to. [[Lithuania]], a state without colonies in Europe, which became independent after First Great War, however, was planning to start the colonial program (see [[Colonies of Lithuania]]) and Maasai had the only yet uncolonised coastline in Africa. [[Aitvaras Geležinkelietis]], a Lithuanian student and expert of Africa, became an advisor of the father of Lithuanian colonial program [[Kazys Pakštas]] on this matter; A. Geležinkelietis spent many years in Africa and learned various languages, including Maa and Somali languages. He knew the political realities of the place well enough as well. When Pakštas decided upon colonising Maasai, A. Geležinkelietis was sent there as a diplomat to meet INSERT NAME. Lithuanians offered him assistance with modern weaponry; a treaty of alliance was signed as A. Geležinkelietis, knowing the local culture well, was able to convince INSERT NAME quickly (in exchange Lithuanians demanded relatively little - for example, a permission to build and use port in the Maasai land later and such). This was a wise move for Lithuania, as they knew that Chinese probably would not have tolerated outright colonisation. Therefore, the whole area was at first conquered by INSERT NAME; it wasn't that hard with the usage of Lithuanian-supplied modern weaponry. To save himself from the Chinese, INSERT NAME at first signed an agreement under which he was meant to pay tribute to China. This left only the Ethiopians in bad position, as they have lost the tribes who used to pay tribute to them, but Ethiopia at the time was weak. The Lithuanian port city was estabilished in Maasai on the coast of Indian ocean, to appease INSERT NAME it was named after him. Only some Lithuanians moved in at first, while the most of population moved there were Maasais who took the oppurtunity to have a relatively well paid job (on their standarts) at servicing ships. The major point for the estabilishment of city was, however, as the later events shown, not servicing ships, of which there weren't many as most European powers had their own ports on the Somali coast, but rather a preparation for taking up control of the land. INSERT NAME did not actually wanted to live his life paying the tribute to Chinese, and thus attacked [[Chinese East Africa]] probably under advise of A. Geležinkelietis. At first his army taken a considerable chunk of land as Chinese, considering the Maasais ro be uncivilised barbarians, were not prepared for such attack. However eventually tables started to turn. People of Maasai (allegedly with the support of Lithuanian colonists) organised a revolt which deposed the government of INSERT NAME, who was in Chinese East Africa. INSERT NAME was defeated and arrested, but Chinese had to recognise Maasai, ruled by new leaders (who were still ethnic Maasais but much less ambitious than previous leadership) as a completely independent state without the requirement to pay tribute. Lithuanians asserted even more control over the area, "[[Treaty of Friendship]]" was signed with the new leaders (actually, it was signed previously, when these leaders needed support in the revolution), which actually gave much powers to the "leader of local Lithuanians" as well; under that treaty, Lithuania also promised to defend Maasai in case of war. In exchange, Lithuanian people were allowed to settle in Maasai and state of Lithuania had a right to buy certain ammounts of land every year for a fixed price (the exact wording of treaty however is conroversial, as versions written in Maasai languages and Lithuanian had some differences). Lithuania used to buy the land according to the quotas, it was then distributed among certain people of Lithuania who wanted to settle there, it was given out for fee. The majority of colonists of this area known in Lithuanian as [[Masaja]] were Slavs but there were Lithuanians as well. In general it became so that Lithuanians became the most powerful class in the area, Slavs were in the middle and locals usually used to become badly paid workers in Slavic or Lithuanian owned farms or in the cities. Many of Maasais remained nomadic as well and this was encouraged. A new capital was estabilished in other side of the area, on the large lake for which the name of [[Lake Smetona]] was given, it was named [[Naujasis Vilnius]] (New Vilnius), and the port city was renamed [[Naujasis Kaunas]]. The share of Lithuanians and Slavs was increasing, and their control became more and more serious, eventually leaving the leaders of Maasais only a limited role in ruling the country. In 1934, the area was formally integrated into Lithuania as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. This was approved by "Congress of Maasai" (estabilished after Treaty of Friendship), in which officially Maasais and Lithuanians had equal power, but some Maasais were allegedly bribed to vote the way Lithuanians wanted or the decition was rigged. However in practice the area remained a ''sui generis'' with Maasais still having certain (mostly formal) powers. The term Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was primarilly used in European Lithuania to encourage colonists to move to the area. Revolt attempts of local blacks were crushed by better armed Lithuanians. The aid from Ethiopia did not come during the most serious attempt to depose Lithuanians (year 1934) and later. Lithuania normalized the relations with Ethiopia by renouncing its claims to the Užneris area. In 1936 a famine did great damage to Maasai. Afterwards some additional failed uprisings followed. General [[Povilas Plechavičius]] was instated as the ruler of the area by the leadership of Lithuania. In 1940, after the mainland Lithuania was annexed by Russia (see [[Thunderstorm War]]). Russian invasion to Lithuania's African colony failed due to sabotage of transport navy, but military actions continued for several months, which did a great damage to the area. A peace treaty was signed with Russians by P. Plechavičius; in exchange for stopping the attacks Russians demanded that the African colony would become an independent and neutral country. P. Plechavičius accepted this and the area became an independent country of [[Pakštuva]]. In the 1942 in the [[Borderland War]] this country was overtaken by the Chinese and Ethiopians, who, officially in support of local blacks, estabilished state of Maasai in only the northwestern part of what was Lithuanian colony (the area inhabitted primarilly by Maasais and Luos). The rest of Pakštuva was incorporated into [[Chinese East Africa]]. The Maasai state itself was a puppet state of China until the end of Second Great War. Throughout the war it, however, stayed officially neutral. Since then, the percentage of people of European race (Lithuanians and Slavs) decreased due to the persecutions against them and other reasons. Maasai state has been also troubled by internal troubles. There are calls for reunification of whole Maasai. <!-- ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Ethiopia]]. West: Lake. South: [[Chinese East Africa]]. East: [[Chinese East Africa]]. <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== --> ===Religion=== [[Islam]] with certain animist blend. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]][[category:Maasai]] Buganda 3509 60181 2009-06-30T23:59:30Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Several spelling, grammar, and style corrections. '''Buganda''' is a state in eastern Africa, to the west of the [[Lake of Many Names]]. For a long time Buganda was an independent African kingdom. Once a vassal of Bunyoro it became independent after Bunyoro was defeated by the Ethiopians. Buganda was not occupied and was left sandwiched between [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Ethiopia]] in the area that was referred to as the Borderland. Despite being independent, it used to pay tribute to the Chinese and thus was frequently regarded by non-Africans as a Chinese territory. The Chinese were interested in keeping this borderland neutral, however, and did not occupy Buganda. Daudi Cwa II who became the Kabaka (king) of Buganda in 1897 attempted to modernize the country. He also knew about the aggression of [[China]] in the east and, later, about the rising [[Panafricanism]] in Africa that was centered in [[Ethiopia]]. These reasons led to the agreement with certain Slavs from [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], a [[Lithuania]]n territory accross the lake. After the famine of 1936 there and because of the ban of Snor, certain Snorist activists wanted to leave the area. They crossed the lake and were permitted by the Kabaka to settle in Buganda where a city of [[Slavograd]] was established in 1937. The exact reasons of the Kabaka's permission are disputed to this day with some modern historians claiming that he was blackmailed or threatened by Slavic leaders. While Daudi Cwa II may have expected the Slavic community to help modernize the country and possibly secure Russian support in case of Chinese, Ethiopian or Lithuanian aggression, things started to get out of hand quickly. [[Miroslav Petrenko]], the leader of local Slavs, crowned himself tsar in 1938. The area not only saw an influx of Slavs from Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis, but also Slavs from [[Russia]], [[Belarus]] and [[Ukraine]] who were being urged to settle secretly in Buganda. Miroslav Petrenko, while still formally a kind of vassal to the Kabaka of Buganda, referred to the whole country as the "Great Southern Slavic Tsardom" or the "Vanguard of SNOR" (supposedly guiding the SNOR to global domination). The Slavic community of Buganda increased to several percent of the whole population by 1939 mainly because of immigration from Russia as migration over the lake was controlled by the Lithuanian authorities. The Snorist states supported the Slavs of Buganda militarily. By 1939 the armed forces of the Bugandan Slavs had several airships and ships which were probably superior to the outdated forces of the Kabaka. In 1939, Daudi Cwa II died and Mutesa II was crowned the Kabaka of Buganda. The Bugandan Slavs expected to welcome Russian troops into the area in 1940 but this did not happen as Russians had not managed to occupy [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. Since then the Slavic community of Buganda has become isolated and is no longer on Russia's primary agenda. The uprising in western Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis that was supported by the Bugandan Slavs was quelled and the air raid on Slavograd forced Buganda to sign the [[Modus Vivendi of Pakštuva and Buganda]] treaty. Support for the Slavs of newly independent [[Pakštuva]] became more restricted. Ethiopian and Chinese pressure became rampant with these countries also pressuring the Kabaka to expel the Slavs. In 1942, both Buganda and Pakštuva were partitioned by the Ethiopians and the Chinese in the [[Borderland War]] according to the [[Secret Treaty of Mogadishu]]. The western and northern areas of Buganda were detached and attached to Ethiopia. Buganda remained confined to the actual boundaries of Baganda ethnicity. The Kabaka's role was further restricted and the country became pro-Ethiopian and joined the [[African Alliance]]. Slavs were persecuted although this process may have been made easier because of the Russian protests. After the war the Bugandans wanted a return of the lost territories but the Allied powers decided against that. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Free Lithuania 3510 64132 2010-04-04T20:57:00Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=Lietuva<br>Free Lithuania}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Lietuva (note - Lietuva means Lithuania and that is the official name; when the locals want to make distinction from Lithuania in Europe, they says "Laisva Lietuva" (Free Lithuania)|english=None}} {{image infobox|file=Free_Lithuania.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Lithuanian]] ([[Antarctic Lithuanian]])|others=[[Lithuanian]] ([[Reformed Lithuanian]])}} {{cities infobox|capital=None|largest=[[Voldemaravas]]|other=[[Smetoniškis]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Leader|name=[[Mindaugas Raginis]] (he rules only in theory, he would supposedly come into rule in case the rest of Lithuania would be attached to the Free Lithuania)}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=2700|adjective=Lithuanians}} {{independence infobox|from=[[Lithuania]]|dec_date=Not declared (de facto independent)|rec_date=1951}} {{currency infobox|currency=Litas}} {{organization infobox|organization=None}} {{close infobox}} '''Free Lithuania''' is a state in [[Antarctica]], it was formerly known as New Lithuania; estabilished originally as [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colony]] during the interwar. ==Geography== [[image:Free Lithuania summer.JPG|thumb|left|300px|Coastline near Smetoniškis in summer]] There are two towns in the state, [[Voldemaravas]] and [[Smetoniškis]], named after [[Augustinas Voldemaras]] and [[Antanas Smetona]], interwar leaders of [[Lithuania]]. Due to harsh conditions, there is no rural population. Both towns were established at about similar time (Smetoniškis was established later). The temperature in the towns goes up to +5 degrees Celsius in summer and down to -30 degrees Celsius in winter. ==Politics== Technically, Free Lithuania is a confederacy with both towns actually being quite independent of each other; but due to similar views of people, and with those having different views leaving the country (or being forced to leave) altogether, actually very few things differ. In 1942 a system of direct democracy modelled after ancient Greece (to some extent) was set up; that was possible due to towns being small and was favoured by locals as most of them had similar views anyways (war refugees during the Second Great War were mostly considered non-citizens (unless they passed certain citizenship requirements) and therefore had limited voting rights). People of Free Lithuania generally believe their system to be the most modern in the world. Each week and on special occasions the community meetings are held (called the "city council", consisting of all inhabittant citizens); this is declared by the sound of sirens calling everyone to the meeting place, usually at the pagan shrine. Due to it being impossible to leave the town, unless you'd be in the other town or outside the country (which is rare, as Free Lithuania is poor and remote), and the fact that most of Free Lithuania inhabittants are politically motivated, most people usually attend. If the meeting is held at both towns at the same time (so-called "state council"), then a radio transmitting is done from one town to another so people could hear what is talked about in the other town as well. Decitions are done by the majority of votes. Some people are elected during these councils to watch over the day-to-day issues but they have limited powers without agreement of the council and they can be removed from power at any time should the majority of council (in fact, the majority of citizens) demand that. The city council also serves as the court (but major crimes are very rare in Free Lithuania). This policy has been criticised by foreign powers however, as there were instances when some people were supposedly exiled from the country mainly because they didn't get on well with others, rather than because of actually breaching the law. Also the people who are considered to be a burden on the state, such as the mentally disabled people, when born, are usually sentenced for death (as people of Free Lithuania refers to it, "put down") by the council. Another key ideal of Free Lithuania is "[[neocapitalism]]", where everything is a private property (some neocapitalist ideologists suggest that the state should become a private property itself and shares should be issued instead of equal voting rights to every person, but due to the fact that Free Lithuanian society is very egalitarian anyways (actually, almost everybody is relatively poor, mainly because everything costs much in such a far away place, therefore even when having relatively much money it is possible to buy much less things than you could in Europe for that money) this view is unpopular). Generally, as there is no army, no courts, nothing is a state property in Free Lithuania. The order is kept by a neighborhood watch system. Also, each person is required to serve some ammount of time to the state; this is not paid for as the towns have no money themselves, but is a requirement to keep the citizenship (similarly, there is a requirement to have a working weapon). This serving can be done by doing various elected jobs, checking ships so alcohol and drugs would not be brought in - depending on what a person is told to do by the community, which depends on what he wants, what he is capable to do and what he could be entrusted to do. As there are no jails, there are several possible punishments in Free Lithuania, for example fines, increased time of community service (mainly on worse jobs). If the council, after hearing the defendant, the accusators and seeing evidence (and after hearing comments of other people who wants to comment, as all the city inhabittants are in the council) decides so, the citizenship might be taken away from the person; then he is forced to leave Free Lithuania in 10 days (the maximum time for which tourists are permitted to stay also) or else is exiled (left somewhere inside the continent, where death of cold is imminent). The last form of punishment is the capital punishment that is usually done in the main square of town by a firing squad of those who have to serve the community this way (usually those who are sentenced for doing that). Citizenship is usually revoked for not doing the required duty time or, in rarer cases, never carrying a weapon, as well as for the people who disagree with the political views of the majority (usually the punishment is applied only after a long time of such activity) or, for example, drinks alcohol. Capital punishment is mostly done to the "unfit people", who includes those having mental retardness, also handicapped people sometimes (under the pretext that "They are a drain for the society"), criminals. Corruption (taking money while in community service, for example to allow alcohol to be shipped in while serving in customs) is usually also punished by revoking citizenship or in some rarer cases death penalty. Most of Free Lithuania population own guns as the attitude towards them is one of the most liberal in the world (in fact, having a working gun is a requirement of citizenship). This is seen as a guarantee of security in streets and elsewhere (people carry guns publically displayed; this supposedly should detract any robbings, muggings, terror acts or such) as well as a guarantee of freedom, as Free Lithuania has no regular army. However, recent event in [[Smetoniškis]], where an apparently insane person started shooting in street, killed one person and injured another three before he was shot himself by bystanders, made some to question these attitudes. Anyone who speaks Lithuanian can apply for the citizenship of the Free Lithuania (officially called citizenship of Lithuania); in that case he or she has to live in the country for 6 months and then the city council decides whether to grant citizenship or not. There is no social security system (there are no old age pensions; people either work until they die, or are supported by relatives under old age; however average age in Free Lithuania is relatively low). There are only private schools and clinics; schools are mostly vocational - they prepare students for some particular job, such as fishing or a job in tourist industry, rather than to general knowledge but now general knowledge schools were opened too. Clinics are inadequate for serious diseases however and people who gets them usually does not have enough money to go to seek treatment elsewhere. Euthanasia is legal. It is assumed that about 60% of people born in Free Lithuania eventually emmigrate elsewhere (some other people, mostly Lithuanian nationalists, moves in however, but the net migration rate is still negative). Some consider even these statistics to be conservative. Free Lithuania claims that it is a direct descendant of the interwar state of Lithuania, and that the Lithuania-proper is now occupied by [[Veneda]]. Free Lithuania claims whole territory of the former Lithuanian state, including the parts of it that are now in [[Belarus]], [[Skuodia]] as well as the former [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] which is now primarilly in [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Maasai]]. The so-called government of Lithuania exists in Free Lithuania, which actually has almost no power inside Free Lithuania, but would supposedly take power in case whole Lithuania would be liberated. This government is financially supported by some Lithuanians living abroad. Free Lithuania is widely considered to be a rogue state, especially in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. ==History== Free Lithuania (by the name of colony of New Lithuania) was established according to the [[Lithuanian colonies|Colonial program of Lithuania]] in the interwar. It was the third colonial initiative of Lithuania after self-rule areas in [[Tejas]] and colonization of [[Maasai]]. After the Famine of 1936 greatly weakened [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (Maasai) and with the worsening international and domestic situation ([[First Slavic Uprising]]), the Smetona's government of Lithuania became increasingly desperate; it was quite clear that in case of war, Maasai wasn't a good place to retreat, a clarity reinforced by the revolt of the Maasai that same year. Kazys Pakštas was murdered in December of 1936 by Belarussian militants, and the planning of a new colony fell to the leadership of Lithuania themselves, who had proven themselves poor leaders since they came to power. It was decided however, that in order for colony to succeed and to establish a new center of Lithuanian culture, an uninhabited place must be taken, so as to avoid any conflict with local inhabitants. Only large uninhabitted and unclaimed areas still left were in Atarctica. Following brief research the decision was made to build the towns in this colony using the labour of prisoners, many of whom were Snorists arrested during the Slavic uprising. After arriving to Antarctica, many of those people died due to the harsh conditions. Pictures of the colony with its harsh working conditions were taken secretly and later used as further fuel for the SNORist propaganda machine against the Lithuanian government. Called New Lithuania, and the first settlement - [[Voldemaravas]], after the Lithuania's minister of foreign affairs, the colony was started in 1937. The second city was completed about 6 months later and called [[Smetoniškis]] after the president. Smetoniškis was to become the administrative center of the area. After the infrastructure was built, the colonisation started very reluctantly in 1938, despite the money promised by the government to the settlers. In early 1939, only several hundred of people lived in Voldemaravas, and only about 70 in Smetoniškis. The propaganda of the government suggested that there was oil in Antarctica which would soon be found. Claims of research by a Lithuanian geologist to support the idea of Antarctic oil were not well received and the promises of safety in the Antarctic colony did not speed the population of the New Lithuania either. In the case of this colony, the government was reluctant to forcibly ship its people there aside for construction purposes, and instead wanted to make it an enclave of Lithuanian nationalism, the very ideology that was facing a down-turn in Lithuania itself. Plans to build additional cities in Antarctica, all of which were to be named after Lithuanian leaders, were shelved. The creation of this colony created friction with other nations claiming portions of Antarctica, most noteably the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. This ill-feeling was compounded after the Scandinavian Realm gave asylum to a group of Slavic workers who managed to cross Antarctica and rescued by Scandinavians. Their stories of harsh treatment and conditions kindled a strong reaction against New Lithuania. New Lithuania was used in nationalist propaganda and was common on posters seen in Lithuanian cities in the late 1930's, often captioned "Lithuania - stretching from pole to pole", accompanied by a picture of happy Lithuanian farmers or workers in either continental Lithuania, Lithuanian lands in Africa, the autonomous zones in Tejas, or New Lithuania. This propaganda did not improve the support for the government however, as the majority thought that money sent to New Lithuania was a waste. Supporting the colony became increasingly costly as the years went by. The need for day-to-day materials were quite costly to transport over such long distances. The propaganda was undermined further as word of the working conditions the Slavs faced came to light. The promised wealth of seal hunting and oil were not realized, as fishing rights were hotly contested by the Scandinavian Realm and the neighboring countries of South America, and there simply wasn't the population to maintain such industries. After Lithuania was occupied in 1939, many of Lithuanian leaders fled to the New Lithuania. As well, many of the nationalists who would have been persecuted in case they remained home went there too; these people also did accuse the people who fled their homeland for foreign states of being unpatriotic, and assumed that they themselves would come back and rule Lithuania once again after it was liberated. Some Latvians and other eastern European nationalities also fled to New Lithuania. The immigrats were largely people from upper social classes as the cost of living in New Lithuania was high and therefore evacuation for [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] was preffered for the masses. The population of New Lithuania quickly increased from several hundreds to several thousands, but this did not make trouble as the cities originally were planned for about 2500 residents each. New Lithuania was supported by rich Lithuanians from Tejas and elsewhere, and also started to practice seal hunting despite of protests from other countries. At first, the leaders, who were still considering themselves to be leaders of whole Lithuania, did not want to do any work and this led New Lithuania to have a huge government machine (almost of the same size as the government of interwar Lithuania). This made the dissatisfaction to grow and the government was deposed by people in 1942. The new government was formed and it was styled "temporary government", to work until Lithuania is liberated. It was much smaller and consisted only of a few people. A new constitution, known as the [[Temporary Main Law for the rule of Free Lithuania|Temporary main law for the rule of New Lithuania]], was adopted, which estabilished the concept of direct democracy, for the first time since the the classical antiquity. This was possible as both towns were small and so all inhabittants could meet at a single place to do decitions. Also, this was not very risky for the government, as a strong majority of inhabittants were Lithuanian nationalists anyways. The direct democracy more or less removed the disconent which was felt by the former rulers of Lithuania after they were removed from power. New Lithuania continued to exist; after Lithuania was recreated as part of RTC however, it refused to join it and seen it as a Venedic occupation. The 1951 law of Lithuania inside RTC that delimited the boundaries of Lithuania and did not mention New Lithuania to be a part of the country is generally seen as a recognition of independence for New Lithuania (which was never declared). In the 70s New Lithuania changed its unofficial name to Free Lithuania (although the official name for the whole area claimed by Free Lithuania, most of which the country does not control, is refered to as just "Lithuania"). Free Lithuania still sees itself as the "real" Lithuania; Lithuania finds Free Lithuania to be too weak and too useless to be worth doing anything about it however. The ammount of inhabittants is decreasing however as youth generally does not want to live in this remote place; many young people chooses to emigrate to Lithuania; however, there is a reverse process too - some nationalist Lithuanians, after loosing hope that Lithuania would leave RTC, emigrate to the Free Lithuania. The population overally gets older over the time however. In 1999 the controversial film [[Chronicles of Empire Long Gone]] was most likely filmed in Free Lithuania. ==Economics== [[Image:Pašvaistė2.JPG|thumb|right|300px|A stamp of Free Lithuania showing Aurora Australis, one of the most well known symbols of the country]] Currently in Free Lithuania there are about 2700 inhabitants (1700 in Voldemaravas and 1000 or so in Smetoniškis) and seal hunting are most important sectors of economy. Non-fish food and other things needed for day-to-day life are usually imported from South America and Africa and they are several times more expensive in Free Lithuania. Since year 1995 Free Lithuania started to issue its postage stamps. Previously one had to pay the postman who would ensure that the letter would reach destination by putting it on the right ships and paying the sailors. The tourists however were frequently inquiring the people of Free Lithuania about local stamps and therefore it was decided that issuing the stamps would be profitable. The stamps of Free Lithuania are now quite popular among the phillatelists of the world and provides the country some revenue. The numbers of tourists were never very impressive due to high costs of trvaelling there, bad image of the country and other reasons. However 15,000 visitors a year is quite a large number for a country of 2700 people. Tourism was developed as a key industry immedietly after the end of the Second Great War when most of the refugees left the country and the funding from Lithuanian emmigrants decreased sharply. While Free Lithuania never managed to attract as many tourists as the [[Antarctic Dependency]] of [[Scandinavian Realm]] it certainly has what to offer. Firstly it is a neocapitalist society that is quite unlike all other countries of the world and this draws neocapitalists; secondly, many Lithuanians come to Free Lithuana to visit relatives, the places where they or their parents took refuge during the Second Great War or as tourists. The place is definitely of interest for Lithuanians for historical and cultural reasons; it is the only place where [[Reformed Lithuanian]] is used as a vernacular for example and the place where many prominent Lithuanians took refuge during the Second Great War. Besides the "Feeling of Antarctica, neocapitalism and interwar Lithuania" Free Lithuania also has some tourists attractions to offer such as the [[Antarctic manors]], expeditions inland and the "refuges" outside the towns where tourists are able to spend several days or even weeks alone. [[Image:Renoir.JPG|thumb|right|300px|"Bal au moulin de la Galette, Montmartre" painting by Renoir is one of the most expensive exhibits of museum of [[Voldemaravas]] ]] Museums of Free Lithuania (Voldemaravas museum and Smetoniškis museum) are also famous for their collections. They include some Lithuanian national treasures that were evacuated during the [[Second Great War]]. The library sections of the museums are rich in old Lithuanian books that were evacuated from the national library in Vilnius. Also the Voldemaravas museum has an impressive art collection that includes works by world-famous painters. The sources for that collection also are the Second Great War evacuation. Several rich people who evacuated to New Lithaunia took their most valuable possesions with them which went to the museum after their deaths. In addition to that a couple of Lithuanian art collectors supportive of New Lithuania donated their collections to Voldemaravas museum later. The collections of museums in Free Lithuania causes a stir frequently as [[Lithuania]]n authorities believe that all these collections, especially ones evacuated from Vilnius museums and libraries, should be returned to Vilnius. Also, some people criticises Free Lithuania becase supposedly the conditions in its museums are not good for preservation of the exhibits. ==Foreign relations== In 1939-1942 the country conducted foreign relations and was recognised by foreign countries (primarilly the Allies) as Lithuania and following the change of government in 1942 the situation continued as the deposed government of Smetona was still considered to be government of Lithuania while direct democracy was called to be a temporary solution for internal affairs. After the establishment of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] in 1949 it was immidietly recognised by the signatories of [[Treaty of Visby]] hence dropping the recognition of the government in [[Voldemaravas]] by the countries that still recognised it at the time. Most of the world's countries followed suit in the upcoming years. After Lithuania denounced claims on New Lithuania in 1951 some countries such as Scandinavian Realm ([[Antarctic Dependancy]] of which bordered New Lithuania) wanted to establish diplomatic ties with New Lithuania as an independent country but New Lithuania requested to be recognised as the government of whole Lithuania. Free Lithuania however established a network of envoys in foreign countries. These envoys are mainly local Lithuanians sympathetic of the goals of Free Lithuania but unwilling or unable to move there for various reasons. The envoys work without salaries and usually have other jobs as well. They are considered to be citizens of Lithuania (by Free Lithuania), but their place of residence which is written in passports is not Voldemaravas or Smetoniškis, therefore their possibilities to take part in local affairs of these towns is limited. The envoys are able to issue visas for tourists, they guard the interests of Free Lithuania, support the idea that Free Lithuania is real Lithuania and do some other duties. The envoys however are not officially recognised by the receiving countries as such because they have no diplomatic ties with Free Lithuania, but they are tolerated with several exceptions (such as the envoy to Maasai who was deported). There are no foreign representatives in Free Lithuania. There is little official or semi-official relations with the Republic of the Two Crowns or Lithuania (of [[Vilnius]]). The level of unofficial relations changed over the time. Initially after the Second Great War New Lithuania was regarded as a part of nationalist past (the country was ruled by anti-nationalist politicians then). In the 1970s when the nationalists came back to power they attempted to reintegrate New Lithuania by suggesting a treaty under which Lithuania would have used its funds to improve living conditions for people of New Lithuania in return for reunification. This was perhaps the most serious such negotiations but it failed. There is a large unofficial representation of Free Lithuania in the RTC however, mainly via [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] and similar organizations. ==Sports== [[Battlegame]] is considered to be the national sport of Free Lithuania. There are 19 battlegame teams in the league of Free Lithuania (12 in [[Voldemaravas]] and 7 in [[Smetoniškis]]), meaning that a relatively large part of whole population participates in this sport. Of course, all the teams are amateur as Free Lithuania is too small market for the proffesional teams. Both Voldemaravas and Smetoniškis has battlegame stadiums. For a long time Free Lithuania did not participate in the international battlegame events but it participated in the qualification matches for the European battlegame championships of 1981 and 1987. It took a great deal of negotiations before Free Lithuania, despite of certain protests in the [[RTC]], was permitted to take part in these events. Due to the distance the opposing teams refused to go to play to Free Lithuania and thus the home matches had to be played at a neutral stadium. As the funding of the Free Lithuanian team was very limited it played all its matches in a single month during a single trip to Europe. The reason why Free Lithuania wanted to participate in the European battlegame championship was political one - Free Lithuania considers itself to be the real government of whole Lithuania, and the Lithuanian mainland is in Europe. Free Lithuania failed in the qualification for the 1981 European championship, but it unexpectedly qualified for the 1987 championship. Although Free Lithuania did not win any matches in that championship and only managed to reach a single draw (in a match against [[Sanjak]]) the qualification made the International Battlegame Association to believe that the Antarctic region, long neglected, has some potential for battlegame development as well. Therefore the International Battlegame Association decided to start a separate Antarctic championship since the 9th battlegame championship cycle (1994-1998). The winners of the Antarctic championship would not immidietly qualify to the world championship however (as there are very few countries in Antarctica and the teams are not strong) but would have to play additional matches against one of the qualifying South American teams (as the South America is the closest continent to Antarctica). Free Lithuania did not want to participate in the Antarctic championship at first claiming that it is a European country, but IBA understood very well that without Free Lithuania the idea of the Antarctic championship would fail and therefore pressurized Free Lithuania to take part in it by not permitting the country to participate in the qualification for European championship anymore. Free Lithuania won the Antarctic battlegame championship easily both in the 9th cycle and the 10th cycle, but did not manage to defeat the South American team. ==Symbolics== Free Lithuania, as claiming to be the true government of Lithuania, uses the offical symbolics (flag, emblem and national anthem) as they were used in Lithuania in the interwar period. The emblem ([[Vytis]]) is different from the current Lithuanian emblem by one detail - it shows the [[Columns of Gediminas]] rather than the [[Cross of Jogaila]] on soldier's shield. This is the version that was adopted in interwar independent Lithuania, as at the time [[Jogaila]] was seen as a traitor as he estabilished the union with [[Veneda]], while [[Gediminas]] was seen as genuine leader. The flag of Free Lithuania depicts this modified Vytis in a red field (it is similar to the flag of the interwar Lithuania). The state continues to use the same symbolics (flag, emblem and anthem) as those of interwar Lithuania. In some areas (for example, sports) however Free Lithuania is sometimes unable to use some of these symbolics due to [[Lithuania]] being against it. A song "Mano ledinio grožio šalie" (usually translated as "Oh my country of icy beauty" but translation "Oh the country of my icy beauty" is also possible) is sometimes used as a national anthem (officially - regional anthem) then. <table border=1><tr><td>Original [[Reformed Lithuanian]] words</td><td>English Translation</td></tr> <tr><td> Mano ledinio grožio šalie! <br>Sveikina ir glosto vėjai tave <br>Mano puikiausios svajonės ugnie! <br>Plaikstosi pašvaistės danguje <br>Kaip ir tądien, kai čia atėjau <br>Kaip ir tądien, kai paliksiu šią žemę <br>Ir galėsiu ištarti - našlaitis likau! <br>Bet ir tądien tikėjimas gydys širdį neramią <br>Vieningas draugų būrys tu esi! <br>Grąžinti Lietuvai laimę gali! </td> <td> Oh my country of icy beauty! <br>The winds are greeting and patting you <br>Oh the fire of my finest dream! <br>The auroras are waving in the sky <br>As on that day when I came here <br>As on that day when I shall depart <br>And then I could say - I became an orphan! <br>But even on that day the belief will heal an anxious heart <br>A united company of friends you are! <br>Of bringing back the happiness to Lithuania you are capable! <td></tr></table> {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Free Lithuania|*]] [[category:Nations in Antarctica]] Pakštuva 3511 53858 2008-08-31T22:32:21Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Orders */ {{start infobox|name=Pakštuvos Valdystė<br>Republic of Pakštuva}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Pakštuva|english=Pakštuva}} {{image infobox|file=Pakstuva.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Lithuanian]] ([[African Lithuanian]])|others=[[Maa]], [[Belarussian]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Naujasis Vilnius]] |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Largest: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Naujasis Kaunas]] |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Supreme generals|Supreme General]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|[[Povilas Plechavičius]], [[Antanas Audronis]] {{area infobox|area=150,000 km2}} {{population infobox|population=1,790,000|adjective=Pakštuvans}} {{independence infobox|from=Lithuania|dec_date=February 12th of 1940|rec_date=Never (by Lithuania)}} {{generic infobox|title=Ceased to exist|value=August 29th of 1942}} {{currency infobox|currency=Pakštuvos Litas}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} '''Pakštuva''' was a state that existed between 1940 and 1942 (during the [[Second Great War]]) in eastern Africa. It was established on the basis of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (a [[Lithuania]]n territory in [[Africa]]) after the European part of Lithuania was occupied by Russia in [[Thunderstorm War]]. Pakštuva fell after a joint [[China|Chinese]] and [[Ethiopia]]n attack that resulted in the [[Borderland War]]. Currently the territory of Pakštuva belongs to [[Chinese East Africa]], [[Maasai]] and [[Ethiopia]]. ==Geography== [[Image:Pakštuvosplanas4.PNG|thumb|left|300px|Map of Pakštuva in 1941 showing the Lithuanian toponyms and hydronyms.]] Pakštuva was limited by [[Chinese East Africa]] in the south, [[Ethiopia]] in the north, [[Indian Ocean]] in the east and [[Lake Smetona]] in the west. Mount [[Kilimanjaro]] (then known as Perkūnkalnis) was on its southern border, while mount [[Kenya]] (then known as Vytautakalnis) was on its northern border. In the east the northern and southern borders of the country went along Pietų Neris (Tara) and Pietų Prieglius rivers. The equator crossed the northern part of the country. *The easternmost part of Pakštuva (coast of the Ocean) consisted of coastal brush, swamps and forests. The elevation of this area was low and therefore it was hot all year round. It was not intensively cultivated and the habitation was primarilly restricted to the coast. This area once accounted for 70% of the industry of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] but it was devastated the most during the Thunderstorm War. This region was commonly refered to as "Krantop" ([[Reformed Lithuanian]] for "Going towards the coast"). *To the west of these areas there was an arid and sparsely inhabitted territory usually called "Dykuma" ("The desert"). Only the banks of Pietų Neris (Tana) river were forested and more populated. The elevation of this area was arond 500 m above sea level. *Further westwards there were "Kalvos" ("The hills") - savanna of elevations 1000 - 3000 m above sea level that was very important for agriculture of the country. *The far west of the country near the coast of Lake Smetona was another important agricultural area and this is where the capital city Naujasis Vilnius was located. The elevations here were similar to those in Kalvos. This region was commonly refered to as "Ežerop" ([[Reformed Lithuanian]] for "Going towards the lake"). ==History== ''Main article: [[History of Pakštuva]]'' [[Image:karys3.JPG|thumb|left|300px|"Ūkininko žūtis" ("Death of a Farmer"), oil on canvas, 1944. This painting shows a farmer vainly attempting to defend himself/his land with a pistol. The attackers are not shown and therefore they could be Russians, Slavic insurgents, insurgents of African race, Bugandans, Chinese or Ethiopians. The painting represents the hopeless attempt of Pakštuva to survive.]] [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], the [[apskritis]] of Lithuania that became Pakštuva, was de facto granted more autonomy in September of 1939 when the European part Lithuania was invaded by [[Russia]] ([[Thunderstorm War]]). [[Povilas Plechavičius]], vadovas of the apskritis, prepared the plans to defend the area. [[Second Slavic uprising]] did happen in the apskritis but it was less serious than in Lithuania-proper and was crushed in several months. Another problem during this time was the large flow of refugees from Lithuania (around 25000 in September and October) who were temporarily settled in public buildings and buildings nationalised for this purpose. Construction of new low-quality wooden buildings was also commenced. With the fall of Lithuania-proper in October Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was left alone and seeked to establish truce with its inhabittants of African race in attempt to contain the Slavs. First Russian bombing of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] took place in 4th of November. Lithuanian Air Force managed to prevent Russian raids of the western parts of the country (with some exceptions). Russian invasion was largely preempted by the [[Disaster of the Indian Ocean]] (presumably a Chinese sabotage against Russian vessels) but it did happen. Russians captured 9% of the territory of apskritis by early December of 1939 but were beaten back later. Chinese occupied town of [[Priegliava]] and surroundings during this time (officially in an attempt to save several Chinese families from advancing Russians), which was never returned. Bugandan troops infiltrated the western parts of the land and destabilized the situation there. By January of 1940 the Russian land army had been largely beaten back and surrendered or taken POWs while the levels of Russian bombings decreased. A peace treaty was signed which established independent state of Pakštuva. This marked the end of direct Russian military attacks in the area. Another subsequent treaty ([[Modus Vivendi of Pakštuva and Buganda]]) called for normalization of relations between these two countries. The will of Bugandan Slavs to sign such a treaty was influenced by the Russian retreat and the successful Pakštuvan Air Force raid on [[Slavograd]]. Main issues of Pakštuva were catering for refugees, finding new markets for agricultural products, establishing diplomatic relations, rebuilding the damaged eastern part of the country including the port of [[Naujasis Kaunas]]. Bad conditions there led to mutinees of the people of African race. These were openly or covertly supported by [[Ethiopia]] and less so by [[China]] and culminated on August of 1940 in mass strike in [[Naujasis Kaunas]] which triggered a large battle that costed lifes of 1500 Pakštuvans of both races. Pakštuva was pressured both by Ethiopia and China but was not occupied by either at this time because none of these two countries were willing to let the other take the area. Diplomatic ties with China were established but Chinsese did this to show Ethiopians that they will not tolerate unilaterial occupation of Pakštuva rather than to support Pakštuva as some had initially expected in Naujasis Vilnius. The end of 1940 brought large looses to Pakštuva as it lost one of its several airships and the anti-insurgency tactics were altered again. When Ethiopia went fighting in the French colonies and occupying port cities of European countries Pakštuva signed a deal with [[Federated Kingdoms]] over the usage of Naujasis Kaunas port that gave Pakštuva much-needed funds. The funds from Allies permitted Pakštuva to reequip badly equiped army to some exent and improve the living conditions for the people. However, the sitaution continued to be bad and the insurgency continued throughout the 1941. After Ethiopia and China signed the [[Secret Treaty of Mogadishu]] the disagreements between two powers were solved and the fate of Pakštuva was determined. Chinese presented an ultimatum both from China and Ethiopa in mid-June of 1942 and demanded an immidiate empowerement of the indigenous majority by giving power to particular leaders of insurgency in 72 hours. Understanding that this would effectively end Pakštuva and fearing genocide of Lithuanians and Slavs the Pakštuvan government offered a counter-proposal for its reformation into a federative Republic of the Equator. The Chinese and the Ethiopians did not respond to this proposal and entered Pakštuva which led to the [[Borderland War]]. Some localities fell quickly. The east of the country was conquered soon enough with the help of locals of African race removing Pakštuvan access to the ocean. The government evacuated from Naujasis Vilnius to [[Kalnadvaris]] in the Pakštuvan heartland where the fighting continued the longest. Last remnants of the Pakštuvan territory were conquered in August. Povilas Plechavičius died in one of the last battles and Antanas Audronis who was the [[Supreme General]] from the death of Plechavičius to the fall of Kalnadvaris was executed after the conquest. ==Demography== No census was ever done in Pakštuva, but based on the results of the 1938 general Lithuanian census it could be assumed that the approximate numbers of the communities of Pakštuva were like that: *Maasai - 450,000 (25.14%) *Luo - 350,000 (19.55%) *Slavs - 250,000 (13.97%) *Kisii - 220,000 (12.29%) *Mijikenda - 200,000 (11.17%) *Swahili - 150,000 (8.38%) *Lithuanians - 90,000 (5.03%) *Kemba - 80,000 (4.71%) Luo people lived along the coast of Lake Smetona, Mijikenda and Swahili lived along the coast of the ocean. Kisii lived to the east of Luos. Maasais lived in the middle and due to their important role in Pakštuva Maasai communities existed in cities as well. Many Maasais still were nomadic however. The main areas of Lithuanian and Slavic habitation were the highlands in the middle of the country, the coast of Lake Smetona and nearby areas and the cities of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] and [[Palangėnai]] on the ocean coast. The settlements along the Great Southern Railroad typically had large Slavic and Lithuanian populations as well. ==Government== [[Image:Pakštuvos_pavadinimas.PNG|thumb|right|The name of Pakštuva in [[Reformed Lithuanian]].]] The politics of Pakštuva included almost absolute power of the [[Supreme General]] (''Vyriausiasis karvedys''), who was both military and civilian leader, and had extended powers if the state of emergency was declared (and due to the highly unstable position of the country, state of emergency was never repelled throughout the state's existance). In addition to the Supreme General, there existed several councils, with mostly advisory powers (although, depending on the situation, the Supreme General used to agree with the decitions of the councils on many issues). There was no constitution as the Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty discontinued the usage of Lithuanian constitution and new constitution was never adopted. Lithuanian civil and penal codes and most other laws remained in use except for those that were not compatible with the regulations of Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty. Throughout the existance of the state many new laws were adopted and the old ones altered in order to conform with the changed situation comparing with the one of interwar Lithuania. Political parties with the exception of Tautininkai continued to be banned. Tautininkai and their political organisations, such as the Rifle Union, were the backbone of the state. Several minor splits of opinions in the party did not cause larger problems. The underground Lithuanian political parties such as the Socialdemocrats and the Baltic Democrats continued to exist but their actions were few and far between (with a notable exception of the Communists who attempted to win support among locals of African race and encouraged strikes). Ethnic Lithuanians made the bulk of members in most of these parties but there were Slavs, Veneds and others as well. Tautininkai admitted some Maasai members after the independence of Pakštuva. Membership in other illegal political organisations was largely divided along ethnic, racial or religious lines. Such organisations included [[SNOR|Snorist]] and [[Panafricanism|Panafricanist]] ones. Many of them were receiving secret financial and other aid from [[Ethiopia]], [[China]], [[Russia]], [[Buganda]] or other states and wanted fall of the Pakštuvan regime. On the other hand, most Lithuanians and some people of other ethnic groups supported the government believing that nothing considerably better could be done under such circumstances and destablization could lead to worse situation. Many local Lithuanians hoped for reunification with Lithuania after the war but these hopes were not said aloud by the Pakštuvan officials who did not want to provoke non-Lithuanian locals, Ethiopians, Chinese and Russians. Some people (primarilly from the Lithuanian and Slavic communities) promoted a peaceful revolution and development of a single national identity in Pakštuva which they thought to be crucial for the survival of all ethnicities that inhabitted the land. ==Foreign relations== While the Supreme General held formal powers to conduct foreign relations Povilas Pleachvičius's participation in this field was limited to setting major diplomatic goals. The diplomacy of Pakštuva was led by the Expert of Foreign Affairs in the State Council. [[Dovas Zaunius]] who has arrived with refugees in October of 1939 was the first person to be appointed to this position. He was appointed the same day Pakštuva declared independence but he conducted foreign relations of the area before that as well. He led the secret negotiations for peace treaty with Russia. After Zaunius's death former Lithuanian ambassador to Ethiopia [[Bronius Kazys Balutis]] became the Expert of Foreign Affairs. Among the main diplomatic goals of Pakštuva were: *To secure a wide diplomatic recognition. *To find new markets for Pakštuvan agricultural products. *To seek for foreign financial and military aid and political support. *To maintain peaceful relations with China and Ethiopia. *To secure international recognition of Pakštuvan neutrality. Pakštuva was more successful at achieving some goals and less successful at achieving some others. Its diplomatic power was impaired by lack of economic and military strenght and fragile internal position. In addition to that many foreign states saw Pakštuva to be a temporary construct that would collapse due to foreign or internal factors in several months if not days. As NAL Today put in its 1940 February 13th edition, "Russian bear left this little bit of land for African lions to eat". Lithuania (relegated to what is now [[Free Lithuania]]) used policy of deliberate ambiguity towards the Pakštuvan declaration of independence. It never recognised Pakštuva unwilling to undermine possibilities of getting it back after whole Lithuania would be liberated but at the same time it did not publically oppose independent Pakštuva not willing to undermine Plechavičius's positions further and erradicate the support of foreign Lithuanians Pakštuva enjoyed. Independent Pakštuva was not on long-term Lithuanian goals which called for reunified Lithuania but it was on short-term Lithuanian goals which called for preservation of as much Lithuanian influence as possible. As such Lithuanians held unofficial relations with Pakštuvan government on many occasions. ==Administrational division== The only administrational division of Pakštuva was its division into the Military Provinces (''Karinės sritys''), which were numbered rather than named. The numbers generally went from the northwest towards the southeast, and there were sixteen Military Provinces. Each of the province was ruled by a general (''Karvedys''), who was appointed by the Supreme General. During the state of emergency, these generals had a major power in their areas. Not only they ruled civilian affairs (advised by local councils), but as well they were the leaders of local military batallions. There were plans to enact a civilian administrational division eventually, but these did not ever passed to a farther stage than visions, mostly due to very unstable situation in the country. ==Economy== Economy of Pakštuva largely collapsed during the [[Thunderstorm War]]. A large part of infrastructure was destroyed during the Russian bombings, especially in the eastern part of the country. This included the port of [[Naujasis Kaunas]], large sections of the [[Great Southern Railroad]]. The possibilities to export goods were therefore severed. Industry section sustained heavy damage as well as most of the area's industry was concentrated in the east. Agriculture was concentrated in the west and therefore suffered less and agricultural products ammounted for well over a half of Pakštuvan exports. Large numbers of refugees from the European part of Lithuania contributed to the housing problems and unemployment. The war in Europe meant that traditional markets for local goods were lost. It also made it impossible for Pakštuva to expect any significant ammounts of humanitarian or other aid. In the March of 1940 GDP of the area was less than half of the pre-war level. A new currency, Pakštuvos litas, was introduced, but it faced hyperinflation. Special cards were needed to acquire products throughout the existance of the state and certain products were in deficit. Various enterprises were nationalised and heavy taxes were levied on people in order to fund reconstruction, restoration of order and war effort. Significant economic recovery never materialised although some of the problems, such as the lack of housing or the export markets, were partially solved. Hopes for significant improvements of situation were dashed by revolts, sabotages and terrorist activity as well as strikes. To counter these threats the military spending had to be increased greatly which put a further strain on the economy. After the Ethiopian annexation of port cities in Somalia that were controlled by Europeans Pakštuva was able to earn some money in exchange for permissions to use Naujasis Kaunas port which somewhat relieved the economic situation. ==Military== [[Image:kariai.JPG|thumb|left|300px|A group of Pakštuvan soldiers without uniforms (1941).]] Military of Pakštuva consisted of the Lithuanian forces that were at Plechavičius's command in [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] at the time of the [[Thunderstorm War]]. During this war however, Russians did great damage to the military, but some forces were preserved. These forces were later expanded and modernised somewhat primarilly using the money secretely paid by the allies for the usage of the [[Naujasis Kaunas]] port. After the mass mobilization of Lithuanians and the establishment of Maasai regiment in November 1939 the size of Lithuanian forces in what was then Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was around 90,000 men. After partial demobilization in February of 1940 which happened together with independence the Pakštuvan armed forces had around 40,000 troops, around 15,000 of them being ethnic Lithuanians with the rest mainly Maasais. Later restructurisations in the army attempted to solve various problems that existed. Men who were mobilized against their will were being substitued by new soldiers who were usually hired war refugees or people who lost their employment due to war. The share of non-Lithuanian soldiers was increasing as well but the government was still wary of admitting large numbers of Slavs or people of African race into the army. Many of the units were primarilly aimed at anti-insurgency operations rather than a war, although defenses against foreign invasion were also built. The defensive fortifications on Ethiopian and Chinese borders inherited from Lithuania were improved but remained inadequate. All branches of military, although relatively well funded, were subject to shortages. Therefore, for example, bands would be used instead of uniforms to distinguish Pakštuvan soldiers in many cases. The land [[army of Pakštuva]] was divided into sixteen units according to the Military Provinces. Land army as well was doing the job of the police as the state of emergency was constantly declared. Land army had some tanks, some of which were captured from the Russians, and over the time the ammount of military technic under their command had increased. Prime weapons and tactics, however, were to fight possible saboteurs and terrorists. [[Image:Pakstuva_military.PNG|thumb|right|300px|Symbol of the [[Pakštuvan Air Force]], army and navy.]] The [[Pakštuvan air force|air force of Pakštuva]] was based on the [[LAF African Unit|African unit]] of the [[Lithuanian Air Force]], which was stationed in the area. The force was quite large, it included [[anti-airship fighter]]s [[ANBO-8]], [[ANBO-11]] and [[ANBO-12]] (later most of ANBO-8 were upgraded into [[ANBO-13]], an anti-insurgency fighter aimed to attack minor ground targets). As well, by the time Lithuania-proper was occupied by [[Russia]], 9 airships had been stationed in [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], out of them 4 were lost during the Thunderstorm War (''SPO Kazys Pakštas'', ''SSO Aukštutinė Pilis'', ''DPO Karalius Vytenis'' and ''TVO Santara''). The remaining five were: *''SSO Pietų Pašvaistė'' *''SSO Perkūnkalnis'' *''TVO Tvarka'' *''TVO Taika'' *''TVO Tiesa'' *''TVO Ramybė'' The TVO (Tvarkos Vedimo Orlaivis) were smaller airships, generally meant to fight insurgents, while SSO (Sunkusis Sprogdžiavimo Orlaivis) were larger versions, meant to strike enemy. It is assumed that ''SSO Perkūnkalnis'' was later refurbished into a transport airship for a possible retreat of the government, although this is sometimes denied. TVO Taika was cannibalised for spare parts for other similar airships. The air force performed well in fighting off the Russians, and later was important at fighting insurgents (several airships and aircrafts were lost in these missions), but it did put up very little defense against the Chinese-Ethiopian invasion that put an end to the Pakštuvan state. One of the main victories of the Pakštuvan air force was the raid on [[Slavograd]], [[Buganda]] in February of 1940 that led to the [[Modus Vivendi of Pakštuva and Buganda]] agreement. The [[Naujasis Kaunas]] fleet of Lithuania was heavily damaged during the [[Thunderstorm War]]. Pakštuva attempted to rebuild the navy. Several ships at Naujasis Kaunas were nationalised on accusations towards their owners of funding anti-government groups. These ships were turned into military ships, primarilly performing coast guard duties, but they did not perform a major role during the [[Borderland War]]. An important part of the navy was the [[Lake Smetona coast guard]] that was meant to defend the nation from possible Bugandan threats. ==Symbolics== According to the [[Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty|peace treaty with Russia]] Pakštuva had to adopt new national symbols (flag, emblem and anthem) instead of continuing the usage of Lithuanian symbols. The symbols had to be adopted at the time of independence so there was no nationwide discussion on the matter and the council of apskritis chosen new symbols in a matter of several days. ===Flag=== The [[flag of Pakštuva]] consisted of narrow yellow stripe at the top, represnting the bright African sun, wide green stripe in the middle, which was representing the beautiful nature and the importance of agriculture, and, at the bottom, blue stripe, which was representing both waters surounding the country - [[Indian Ocean]] and [[Lake Smetona]]. These colours of the flag were modelled after the flag of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], territorial subdivision of Lithuania in Africa, which later became Pakštuva. As well in addition to these vertical stripes, there was a black horizontal stripe at the left side, symbolising the mourning for those who died in war and (unofficially) mourning for the lost homeland (continental [[Lithuania]]). In the middle of the green vertical stripe there was the coloured Vytis (see "Emblem"). ===Emblem=== The emblem, similarly to flag, had to be changed from Lithuanian [[Vytis]] according to treaty with Russia. Changes, however, were only in colors; instead of being in red field, the Vytis was put in green shield in the new version (symbolising nature and agriculture). Itself it was not white as in original version, but gray. The formerly yellow parts of it were changed into brown and red (The columns of Gediminas and the handle of sword in soldier's hand became red, other yellow parts became brown). The blue parts were darkened. In general, colors became darker and more grim, which unofficially symbolised the loose of homeland (mainland Lithuania), while the red handle of the sword and columns of Gediminas symbolised the fight for it. ===National anthem=== "Oi neverk, matušėle", a patriotic song by [[Maironis]], was made anthem of Pakštuva, which shown that despite of formal declaration of independence, [[Povilas Plechavičius]] and large part of leadership of Pakštuva still associated themselves with Lithuania, as the song had many Lithuanian-related things. It is still popular in the diaspora of African Lithuanians as well as the not large Lithuanian community still remaining in what was Pakštuva. ===The text and translation=== <table border=1 width=100%><tr><td> Oi neverk, matušėle, kad jaunas sūnus <br> Eis ginti brangiosios tėvynės! <br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus <br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės.<br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus<br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės.<br> Taip nelaužyk sau rankų, kaip beržo šakas <br> Kad laužo užrūstintas vėjas;<br> Tau dar liko sūnų; kas tėvynę praras, <br> Antros neišmels apgailėjęs.<br> Tau dar liko sūnų; kas tėvynę praras, <br> Antros neišmels apgailėjęs.<br> Ten už upių plačių žiba mūsų pulkai:<br> Jie mylimą Lietuvą gina;<br> Kam nusviro galva, tam Dangaus angelai<br> Vainiką iš diemantų pina.<br> Kam nusviro galva, tam Dangaus angelai <br> Vainiką iš diemantų pina.<br> Daugel krito sūnų kaip tų lapų rudens:<br> Baltveidės oi verks, nes mylėjo!<br> Bet nei bus, nei tekės Nemune tiek vandens,<br> Kiek priešų ten kraujo tekėjo.<br> Bet nei bus, nei tekės Nemune tiek vandens,<br> Kiek priešų ten kraujo tekėjo.<br> Vedė Vytautas ten didžiavyrių pulkus <br> Ir priešų sulaužė puikybę:<br> Už devynias mares, už tamsiuosius miškus <br> Išvarė kryžiuočių galybę.<br> Už devynias mares, už tamsiuosius miškus <br> Išvarė kryžiuočių galybę.<br> Saulė leidos raudona ant Vilniaus kapų,<br> Kai duobę kareiviai ten kasė, <br> Ir paguldė daug brolių greta milžinų, <br> O Viešpats jų priglaudė dvasią.<br> Ir paguldė daug brolių greta milžinų, <br> O Viešpats jų priglaudė dvasią.<br> O neverk, matušėle, kad jaunas sūnus <br> Eis ginti brangiausios tėvynės! <br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus <br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės!<br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus <br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės!<br> </td> <td> Oh, don't cry, beloved mother, that young son<br> Will go to defend dearest fatherland<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> Don't break your arms in the way birch branches<br> Are broken by furious winds<br> You still have sons left; who will loose his homeland<br> Won't pray out a second one<br> You still have sons left; who will loose his homeland<br> Won't pray out a second one<br> There beyond wide rivers our legions are shining<br> They are defending beloved Lithuania<br> Whos head bends down, for him the angels of sky<br> Are making a laurel of diamonds<br> Whos head bends down, for him the angels of sky<br> Are making a laurel of diamonds<br> Many sons have fallen as those leaves of Autumn<br> White-faced girls will so cry, because they have loved<br> But there won't be nor flow in the Nemunas so much water<br> As blood of enemies there had flown<br> But there won't be nor flow in the Nemunas so much water<br> As blood of enemies there had flown<br> Vytautas was leading there the legions of heroes<br> And broken the arrogance of enemies<br> In the name of Nine Seas, in the name of Dark Forests<br> He forced the mightiness of crusaders away<br> In the name of Nine Seas, in the name of Dark Forests<br> He forced the mightiness of crusaders away<br> The red sun was setting onto the graves of Vilnius<br> While soldiers were digging a pit there<br> And they laid many brothers at the side of giants<br> And the Almighty embraced their soul<br> And they laid many brothers at the side of giants<br> And the Almighty embraced their soul<br> Oh, don't cry, beloved mother, that young son<br> Will go to defend dearest fatherland<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> </td></tr></table> ==Orders== Pakštuva had three different orders issued for its people (all the decorations were made out of ivory with the exception of the Order of Geležinkelietis in later months of Pakštuva): *'''Order of Geležinkelietis''' was established in November of 1939 by Plechavičius's decree (before the establishment of the state) in order to boost morale of the people. It was awarded to everybody who supported the country "significantly in an altruistic way", such as accepting refugees in their own homes, helping to build defensive installations, volunteering in the army and so on. Order of Geležinkelietis was a small ivory disc surrounded by smaller ivory sticks; the number of sticks could have been increased over the time (so if the person who already has an order would do additional deed worth this order then additional stick, known as level mark, would be added). Because some non-Lithuanians refused to accept order called after [[Aitvaras Geležinkelietis]] the '''Order of the Land''' was established in January 1940 which was similar to the Order of Geležinkelietis and any person receiving the order could have chosen either one. This order was awarded by leaders of military provinces, whereas other orders were awarded by Supreme General. *'''Order of Two Mountains''' was established in March of 1940. It used to be awarded for deeds that particularly helped Pakštuva in one way or another (such as, for example, winning a battle, defeating an important insurgent group or reaching a good deal with foreign countries). *'''Order of Pakštas''' was the highest order of Pakštuva. It was usually awarded either posthumously for people who died in the name of Pakštuva or for people who have risked their life or lifes of their friends and relatives in the name of the country. 12 people were awarded Order of Pakštas in two years of Pakštuva's existance, including Povilas Plechavičius himself (posthumously). {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Maasai]] New Lithuania 3512 14432 2005-09-20T18:10:56Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Lithuanian colonies]] File:SaXyl.mid 3513 47554 2007-09-05T08:55:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 (Part of) a piece for saXophone and Xylophone by Xliponian composer Claudius Pollinc [[Category:Music]] Talk:Lithuanian colonies 3514 14434 2005-09-27T05:57:19Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Adding Commentary */ Very good! Any ideas on how Lithuanian cuisine can add to the local Tex-Mex? [PB] Thanks :) . I'll leave that up to you about the cuisine lol; I will note that Lithuanian national food - cepelinai - is made from potatoes (so, technically it came from America, as potatoes came from there); also Lithuanians likes to eat soups and such. Maybe Tejans could be using various soups instead of sauce for nachos lol? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:21, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) I move to archive at least some of this discussion...it's taking up a lot of the page and any subsequent comments I fear would be overwhelmed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Some comments by [[IJzeren Jan]]== Very good! As for [[Tejas]] and [[Maasai]], I don't see any problem there. None of them are really "owned" by anyone (although several of us have done some work on Tejas on the side), and I think your story will fit in fine. In fact, this colonisation policy could also help in explaining how Lithuania proper became such a terrible mess in the Interbellum: the colonies undoubtedly swallowed up quite some of the resources of this - generally poor - country. Regarding New Lithuania: we indeed had a lenghty discussion lately about the probability of permanent settlement of Antarctica. It became one of the rare cases where we had to turn down a proposal for being far too improbable. Mind, we have lots of improbabilities in our constructed universe; look for example at the Scots of [[Egypt]]. But even so, we don't want to violate the laws of nature. That does not mean that I want to discard your proposal or anything; after all, the Scandinavians have some permanent settlement on Antarctica too, and the Chinese apparently even have a city. But we need to figure out where exactly New Lithuania is located. It's important to realise that large chunks of Antarctica are in [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] and [[China|Chinese]] hands, while the rest appears to be uninhabitable. But of course, a state-supported action backed up by the rich nobility has far more chance of succeeding than a Tejan fishing boat that off its course. Since you mention that New Lithuania mostly supports itself by traditing with South America, it seems to me that the most probable place would be somewhere one the Antarctic Peninsula. And there we have a problem: the Peninsula is already taken by Scandinavia. And I don't think the Scandinavians would be too happy allowing a Lithuanian state to emerge on its territory. But on the other hand, I believe the Peninsula (apparently the only piece of Antarctica where human settlement is not totally out of the question) is big enough for more "statelets". After all, New Lithuania doesn't necessarily need to be big and huge, does it? So what cóuld have happened, for example, is this: that the Lithuanians did something similar as they did in Tejas by leasing it from the Scandinavians. Interwar Lithuania didn't have too many friends, that's for certain, but it must also be said that most European states were quite afraid of the anti-Western propaganda of the Russian [[SNOR]] regime; they had an interest in maintaining an artificial state like Lithuania as a buffer state (a "cordon sanitaire", one might say) against possible Russian aggression. Besides, Scandinavia was still on very good terms with Germany, the only state that still really supported Lithuania. Scandinavia might also have had its own interest in allowing the Lithuanians to settle in Antarctica: it could certainly use some additional human resources (not Scandinavia's strongest side!) in settling the area. At some point during the [[Second Great War]], Scandinavia got involved, too. That might be the moment when New Lithuania grabbed the opportunity to proclaim its independence. The Lithuanian nationalists might have planned that for much longer, but had simply managed to conceal their hidden agenda for the rest of the world. Kristian? Some more observations: Somewhere in the text your refer to "president Smetona". But that's impossible, because Lithuania in the Interwar Period was a kingdom. The way I see king [[Mindaugas II]], he was a rather decent and intelligent man, who simply was unable to exercise much control over the events in his country. I don't remember off-hand who succeeded him, but I don't think the nationalists turned Lithuania into a republic. I haven't made a final decision yet about the precise role of [[Antanas Smetona|Smetona]] and [[Augustinas Voldemaras|Woldemaras]]. I'd like to keep Woldemaras as Lithuania's first prime minister. My idea of Lithuania is that it was a mess from the very beginning: lots of governments, lots of elections, etc. The 1926 elections, despite all kinds of fraud and falsification, led to a majority of socialists - communists - Belarussians. And on this moment the Lithuanian nationalists took their chance and stage a coup, supported also by the rich Veneds, who had reason enough to be afraid of such a majority. Smetona probably became prime minister. And Woldemaras? Minister of defense perhaps? Anyway, it's clear that there was a strong difference of opinion between the more moderate Smetona and the more radical Woldemaras. The deposal of Woldemaras in 1929 is something we could keep, too. He may have returned to power later, during the late 1930s. I don't know really what the later fate of both man has been: I think Smetona died sometime during the war, while I see Woldemaras as the leader of the later SNORist Lithuanian state (1947-1949). I don't know if I have written that down already somewhere, but that's how I see it. After that, I assumed he played a minor political role in the [[RTC]], but that could be changed if you like. Furthermore, you write that after the war the RTC didn't care much for the Lithuanians in Tejas, Maasai and Antarctica. But that's very much against the spirit of the Veneds, who after all are still the dominant nation in the RTC. Most of them tend to see the Lithuanians as part of the same nation, and they actually do care a lot for their compatriots outside the country. And not without exaggeration! I'm sure there is an equivalent of here's "Wspólnota Polska" (''Komuńtać Wenedka i Litwańka'', KWiL), and a special Sejm commission for maintaining contacts with Veneds and Lithuanians outside the RTC (not only in the former colonies, but also in Belarus and Ukraine). If over the decades a more moderate bunch of people got in charge of New Lithuania, I suppose a number of Veneds might have settled there, too, and the country will have enjoyed extensive financial support from the RTC. Last but not least, I like your solution for the orthography problem. As for the current orthography used in Lithuania (a compromise between [[Wenedyk]] orthography and Smetonian orthography), I suggest the following: *'''v''' is written '''w''' *'''š''' is written '''sz''' *'''ž''' is written '''ż''' *'''č''' is written '''cz''' For the rest, we do away with those '''û''' and the like, and all those specifically Lithuanian characters ('''ė, į, ų''', etc.) come from Smetonian orthography. That makes is also pretty easy for me to transform Lithuanian names from *here* to *there*. How about that? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:25, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) As for orthography, the nassal letters (ą,ę,į,ų) came from Polish and I am not sure if Wenedyk has them, and if it doesn't, then they should be changed by other characters I guess - Smetonian alphabet doesn't necessarily has to be current Lithuanian alphabet, it might have it's differences too according to realities of Bethisad (e.g. double letters or letter with dash above (as in Latvian) could have been used for long letters). Ė could be used as it denotes special character. If a change from "W" to "V" was done in Smetonian alphabet however, I think it would probably have been one of those more popular changes, as "V" is easier to write than "W" (actually double "v"), and therefore probably wouldn't be changed back. As for "sz" and such they might have been changed back for the purpose of easier typing in Wenedyk typewriters; at first it should be decided what actual letters were changed and into what; it might be not necessarily "š" in Smetonian alphabet to denote that sound either; or there might have been more letters, e.g. a single letter for "ch" (for example, "x" according to cyrillic alphabet, or "q") and such. As for Antarctica, I commented some at talk page of Antarctica about it's possible habitation. For now it is just said that Free Lithuania is somewhere on the coast (where climate is milder), it might not necessarilly be on the peninsula (e.g. McMurdo station, shown here http://www.theice.org/gifs/mcmurdo1.gif http://oak.ucc.nau.edu/llc7/Antarctic_Map.jpg, is on the coast at the other side of Antarctica; temperatures there are averagelly -3 in January and -28 in August, which, although seems cooler due to wind, is not uninhabittable; however, any major settlement of course would be unviable; but that is the point that the colony was established despite of all the economic uselessness and high costs). Also, I don't know when exactly Scandinavians claimed their portion of Antarctica, and the colony might have been established despite of their claims, as it is said that it was drawn into various conflicts. Free Lithuania is two settlements, Voldemaravas and Smetoniškis, and in those settlements they have absolute power; they claims whole Antarctica but does not control it; due to such claims actual border of Free Lithuania is not delimited, but they use some areas around settlements for tourism and such. As Antarcitica is vast and cold, it is impossible to control it as it is done in other territories, e.g. set up customs and such; it is impossible to even build roads through the icecaps. So the connection between Smetoniškis and Voldemaravas is by ships and so is the connection to remaining world, also maybe there can be an airstrip somewhere. It might be so that Free Lithuania is an unrecognised entity by Scandinavians and others; but due to the the fact that most of people in Free Lithuania are armed with weapons and political and other reasons it is not worth for them to take any action. More moderate people did not got in charge of Free Lithuania over the time due to it being a direct democracy and seen as a quite struggling nationalist state under very harsh conditions and without future by non nationalists; as the people who moved to live there in interwar were primarily nationalists, and most of the local youth who did not liked the way the country was ran emigrated (while some more nationalists immigrated), there was no reasons for it to change. There are some Veneds who moved there when war started, as well as Latvians, other eastern Europeans; however most of them came back to Europe once war ended, only ones ideologically close to the nationalists remained. As for Smetona, I would probably suggest that he moved to New Lithuania and died there while the war was not ended still; after the revolution in New Lithuania mentioned in this article (he was not killed or executed though)? As I understand SNORism was rather Russian nationalism which supported Russian nation over e.g. Lithuanian and other nations; in that case I doubt nationalists such as Voldemaras would support the regime. Or was SNORism not that? Voldemaras could have done that for betetr career though; then however Voldemaravas would have been renamed by the local natonalists I guess. You can write your own ideas and such about the views of RTC towards the former colonies of Lithuania, and as I understand the decition about monarchy is not full yet, but you can change that too. Maybe Voldemaras could have been influental minister of defense then, who also would have served as leader of all these expansionist projects.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:59, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Well, as for Antarctica, it looks like both McMurdo and the Peninsula are real possibilities. I tend to agree with Kristian that the Peninsula would probably be the better solution, also because McMurdo is not exactly on the right side of the continent from a European perspective. I'll leave the ultimate choice to you. :How the RTC would react to New Lithuania? Well, like I said, it would probably be highly interested since it considers its inhabitants compatriots, albeit slightly recalcitrant ones. It would pretty much depend on the kind of people who are currently in charge of NL, though. If they are still ardent nationalists who despise anything coming from the Republic and just wait for their chance to take over Lithuania again, relations certainly won't be friendly. But I suppose the interwar nationalists who set up the whole thing have pretty much died out by now, and one or two new generations of more reasonable people will probably have come to an understanding with the motherland. The Republic will probably object to the name "Free Lithuania"; "New Lithuania" wouldn't be a problem. :Okay, Smetona moved to New Lithuania and died there (froze to death?). Of course, he could have been captured by the Russians and killed too, but not necessarily. :Woldemaras. You are basically right about the snorist ideology. But keep in mind that after GW2 there were plenty of non-Slavic, pro-snorist regimes. Voldemaras' point of view is not entirely without reason: he'd rather have an independent Lithuania as a Russian satellite state than return it under Venedic occupation. In fact, now that I think of it, the Lithuanian nationalists who colonised Antarctica might actually have shared Voldemaras' views and been backed up by snorist Russia! I have never claimed any part of Antarctica for Russia, but it must have some portion of it, too, and it would be thinkable that it allowed the pro-snorist Lithuanias to establish their own statelets on its territory. In that case, I'm curious what became of New Lithuania after the fall of the SNOR! :Re:Monarchy. Okay, let's qssify this: in the interwar period, Lithuania was a Kingdom under King Mindaugas II and after his death under king Algirdas II, who later also became king of Veneda. Before a Venedic-Lithuania reunification could be realised, both countries were invaded in 1939 and ceased to exist. In February 1949, the RTC was founded and based on the merger of two equal kingdoms: Veneda and Lithuania. So in other words, yes, Lithuania was a kingdom in the Interwar period and also after the war. I should update my pages once I have some time. :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:26, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) ==Antarctica== As Jan pointed out, the Peninsula is one of the very few places where permanent human habitation is not completely impossible. McMurdo Sound is indeed another place. Scandinavian territory is between 45 degrees west and 135 east latitudes, encompassing Queen Maud Land, the Peninsula, and West Antarctica. IMO, Jan's proposals, wherein the Scandinavians supported the Lithuanians by allowing them to leased the colony in the Peninsula, is more realistic and in tune with QSS. One thing to consider is that the Lithuanians would have had no experience in colonizing polar lands like the Scandinavians have. For instance, the Scandinavian Sirius Patrols are conducted every year by the navy to cross Antarctica and Greenland to exert its sovereignty. Another thing is that the Scandinavian Realm has the biggest merchant fleet and one of the largest naval fleet in the world. It would be more realistic for the Lithuanians to allow themselves to be aided by the Scandinavians. It would be impossible for Lithuania to defend its Antarctic claims should it provoke the Scandinavian Realm -- and more so if New Lithuania is in the McMurdo Sound, because its on the other side of the continent. All the Scandinavians have to do is to issue privateering licenses to its merchant fleet, allowing it to confiscate any ships trying to supply the Lithuanian colony, and the colony would soon starve to death. The navy does not even have to get involved. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:21, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) :The way I understand it is that colony was established in late 30s and there were some initial disputes with Scandinavians, and as it is written in article Scandinavians did not allowed seal hunting at first in most of terriories, probably via means you suggested. However, actual invasion or serious blockade, as Jan pointed out, at the time immidietly before war would have probably been not in interest of the powers due to Lithuania being a buffer state and as nationalists ruled Lithuania, it would have been likely that any attack, direct or indirect on New Lithuania would have triggered Lithuanians to war against the country masterminding such actions; and although Lithuanians would have been likely to loose, no such war was needed at the time. Maybe Scandinavians would have invaded it eventually, but then Great War started, New Lithuania became as an important place of former rulers of various occupied Eastern European countries, including Lithuania, who went there; also, due to war interests of Scandinavia were shifted elsewhere. Also, two settlements are a very small area, which is completely unimportant economically; except that it is a place for offshore companies and money laundering by now. As for Lithuanians being not used to Antarctic exploration; they weren't for sure, and hence many people, mostly Slavs, died during the building of towns and many mistakes were done. Basically it was a quite useless and costly nationalist thing the way I see it. I guess probably it would be the best if it was either established in the land which was still unclaimed in 30s, or on borders of claimed areas. As for Scandinavians, probably it would be good that some Scandinavian companies were hired for transportation of some goods at first, and hence the existance of New Lithuania was profitable for Scandinavians? It is just one of possibilities though, and it is good if we'd assume if Lithaunians did not have a large navy despite of colonisation campaign and hired private companies for transportation instead. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:23, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::The Scandinavian claim in IB was formally settled well before the 30s, when Amundsen won the race to the south pole. Any later claims, especially from those who did not participate in the race, would no doubt be seen as ridiculous. Since you mention that New Lithuania mostly supports itself by trading with South America, I interpret this to mean the most probable place would be somewhere on the Antarctic Peninsula &mdash; i.e., Scandinavian Territory. ::Now, as Jan pointed out, the Lithuanian nationalist government knows that western powers would have been interested in keeping Lithuania as a buffer state against possible Russian aggression. Would it really have dared provoke one of the powers that was interested in keeping it a buffer state? I'm not so sure about that. But then again, ultra-nationalist governments seem to promote infinitely insane ideas. In any case, you're right in saying that Scandinavia would have been too preoccupied by the outbreak of the Great War to be bothered with New Lithuania. But right after the war, I doubt New Lithuania could still exist if it continued to provoke the Scandinavian Realm by claiming the entire continent. ::I still think Jan's proposal is more realistic (and sane) &mdash; i.e., that the Scandinavians supported the Lithuanians by allowing them to leased the colony in the Antarctic Peninsula. ::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:11, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Indeed. Could it perhaps have been that New Lithuania was part of the dealings in Visby? Its independence (on a relatively small territory, mind) might have been a concession to Russia in return for the restoration of the RTC (from which Russia would have to withdraw its troops). :::But like I said, McMurdo cóuld work too, if we follow another scenario I suggested: as far as I know it does not belong to either the Scandinavian or the Chinese sections, so it could in fact be Russian. In the years 1947-1949 there was a snorist Lithuanian state, and New Lithuania was probably connected to it. Russia might actually have allowed the Lithuanian pro-snorists to establish a New Lithuania on its own territory in order to have a second take on the RTC later. Mind, Russia had both the resources and the experience with the climate! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:03, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Right. Russia, via the Far East, could have claimed the section of Antarctica around the Ross Ice Shelf (including McMurdo Sound). Now, since Lithuania was at the time seen as a buffer state between Russia and the west, it could be that Lithuania sought the help of both Scandinavia ''and'' Russia. That would explain the existence of two Lithuanian settlements in Antarctica, collectively known as New Lithuania, with one enclave in the Scandinavian sector and another in the Russian sector. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:34, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) The reason why I don't like the idea of lease is that the reason why Smetona and Voldemaras decided to do the colonisation of Maasai and later Antarctica, as it's written in this article, was because they weren't interested in continuing the Tejas thing as they wanted lands for themselves, rather than leased, and they did not believed that the Lithuanian parts of Tejas would ever actually get independence as Pakštas believed. I would suggest that the Lithuanian nationalists maybe split up after the war, a part of them going pro-snorist, and the other part still thinking about the recreation of fully independent Lithuanian state and prefferably with most of Belarusian lands as it used to be too. The first considered latter to be idealists, while the latter considered the first to be traitors. As I understand, Scandinavians at first colonised the peninsula; in that case, as you have noted Lithuanians wouldn't have really wanted to have troubles with other powers, and so established the settlements far away from there; the full project included many settlements named after various Lithuanian leaders as this article states however, due to high costs the full project was probably more a piece of propaganda; not enough people wanted to settle there and therefore only two settlements were built, and before war only few hundred people lived there; durin gthe war some refugees from Lithuanian government and such fleed to the area. Now I suggest the following; what is against something might be altered: *At first, Scandinavians protested against this establishment officially, did not allowed to hunt whales in the territories claimed as territorial waters of New Lithuania. They seeked their own share in the colony, as previously they hadn't established colony in that part of continent (correct me if I am wrong); unofficial negotiations started but Lithuanians actually did everything to make them take as long as possible, at the same time quite unsuccesfully seeking for foreign support. As for colonization itself, maybe Lithuanians hired some people who had experience in that to control the building, however it is more likely taht they did not, as it was greatly mismanaged, unprepared for the local climate conditions and many people died during construction. *The war started, Scandinavia became preoccupied with other things. Mass wave of refugees fleed from Europe, especially Lithuania and some surroudning countries, to the New Lithuania (both settlements are actually quite close to each other); there were many empty buildings as cities were prepared for more people; the population of the land increased 5 or so times to several thousand. *Smetona at first remained official Prime minister(?) of Lithuania and officially ruled it from there, although he had few lands actually under his control (no longer Lithuania-proper). Almost whole government retreated there, and as it was doing nothing for teh common good, locals staged a coup after whcih direct democracy was established; which became a temporary solution "until Lithuania is liberated". Smetona died after several months. *During the war New Lithuania was supported by various factions which were against Russia. *After the war, New Lithuania did not support the snorist regime in Lithuania, also because the many of the people in New Lithuania were former rulers of the country and they expected that once they will come back to power. Those hopes dwindled however later; but New Lithuania did not recognise Lithuania as part of RTC. *The generations changed, but generally as New Lithuania is a very bad place to live - it is relatively poor, cold, no entertainment or universities, no good hospitals, no social security or such available there, everything costs much due to transportation, etc. the non-radical youth used to emmigrate to Lithuania or elsewhere and still does; the population in Free Lithuania decreases, despite immigration of some nationalists. Lithuania offered automatic citizenship to anyone from Free Lithuania who wants to come back. In general, people from Free Lithuania are seen by common Lithuanians as very stubborn, very nationalistic, quite backwards, kind of as "rednecks" are in America. There are jokes about them like "What a person from Free Lithuania would think if he woulc visit Vilnius and temperature would be -30C ? "It's damn hot here... But hey, any temperature is good to kill Veneds"". Most of people in Lithuania doesn't understands why Free Lithuanians lives there, as economic and other situation is much better in Lithuania itself. Basically, nationalist ideology is the only thing that keeps Free Lithuania alive. It is kinda similar to e.g. settlement of Orania in real world, established in desert by Afrikaners of South Africa in order to protect Africaner culture. *After war, the political situation for the Free Lithuania to remain independent was so that many countries, ones which did not had their territorie sin Antarctica, seeked to make it their ally and therefore supported it. At the same time, they did not want that it would fall to any other power (situation as it was in Balkans in late XIX century with Austria, Russia and Ottomans and small countries inbetween them). Another reason was that although Lithuania did not like the style of Free Lithuania, as Jan said it would not have left it's compatriots to die in war or such, and therefore to some extent supported it; at least attempted to reach the local youth and inform it about the abilities to move to Lithuania. As well, the existance of Free Lithuania was profitable to some Scandinavian companies, which were hired to transport various materials and tourists there; therefore these companies weren't interested into the dying out of colony and as for the take over, it would have been costly. *As for the claim over whole continent, you are right that it would have most likely triggered war; probably this was only at start and then some agreement was reached with Scandinavians that Free Lithuania would only be left a small share of land around settlements only (or agreement similar to Chinese-Indian one over Aksai Chin would be signed, taht is, keep official claims but respect de facto boundary for indefinite time), and they would have to agree to quotas given to them for whale and seal hunting and maybe some other limitations? In that case Free Lithuania now claims only a small part of Antarctica, as well Maasai and Lithuania (similarly as Taiwan claims whole China, Mongolia and Tanu Tuva in real world). *Russia might have attemted a take over of the area using the help of local snorists (as some of local nationalists probably supported snorism). Due to it being a direct democracy, it might be so that temporary pro-snorists were actually in majority also. Some other actions against local establishment might have been done by other powers. You can add yourself as for history of Free Lithuania if you want; it might be so that e.g. it might be so at some time paths of both towns separated and they went different ways (e.g. by one town going snorist way and other non-snorist nationalist) and only later came back together or such. As you are in Bethisad for longer and know the international situations better, you can also decide on what foreign opinions on Free Lithuania were and are, what countries supported it and what were opposed to it. *Free Lithuania has been used for establishing offshore companies as well as money laundering. *As for actual place of the settlement, you should probably offer it based on some of these facts; it would ave been the place where other powers, such as Scandinavia, would have been least likely to intervene, but on the coast, to be habittable. The actual distance from Lithuania did not matter that much for the ruling nationalists, they believed that soon planes would be capable to fly such distances and such, as well it was a piece of propaganda and pride rather than of economic feasability. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:43, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::I see now why you're not in favor of the leasing idea. But I'm still not convince that Lithuania could have done all this ''alone'' without leasing. I mean, Lithuania is a tiny country. Even if Scandinavia became preoccupied during the war, it still had a far larger control of the oceans by virtue of its merchant and naval fleets from its other territories (in America, Africa, and Asia &mdash; the Scandinavian Realm is not only in Europe). Don't forget, Lithuania would have been preoccupied too &mdash; and far more so than the Scandinavian Realm! Distance ''does'' indeed matter in this case. &mdash;[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:10, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Well, Lithuania is a tiny country in the real world. In Bethysad, prior to Great War 2, it was a much larger country, which included also almost all lands of our world Belarus, parts of our world Ukraine and Poland. It was larger than it is in Bethysad now also (you can see map of Lithuania in the interwar (1918) at Jan's page here: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html ). Probably it was quite similar to Scandinavia by population size I assume (if Scandinavia in Bethisad is as scarcely populated as it is in real world), Jan could tell more on this topic I guess. Lithuania would be preoccupied too, that's true. However, e.g. in real world Germany did not went to occuppy French Guyana even though France was fully occupied; it just had more serious business in Europe; similar happened in many other cases when far away and unimportant colonies were left intact even when the ruling country itself was occupied and was at war. The location of New Lithuania was strategically completely unimportant at war, the country had not many people - it would have been possible to take-over it, same as it would have been possible to take over Reunion or Syria for Germans, but it was not worth it when troops were needed at serious front. New Lithuania was not a threat, they did not organise any attacks, it was not worth all the ado. And as I said, there could have been some cooperation which would have made the existance of colony profitable for Scandinavians; e.g. if they would own the colony themselves, it would only cost lots of money to keep, but Lithuanians instead paid all that money to Scandinavians to provide transportation and such (that is one of possibilities about the estabilishment of colony). And any actions against such establishment would not be worth the required costs anyhow. If you like the snorist idea more (e.g. that locals turned into snorism more), it can be done maybe to some extent. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:12, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Regarding Lithuania's size, my point was rather Lithuania's lack of a significant maritime fleet and resources. You mentioned that it could be profitable for Scandinavian companies to build the Lithuanian colony. I agree. Keep in mind that only one Scandinavian company, the Kongelige Antarctiske Handelscompagnie, is allowed to conduct business within the Antarctic Dependency. If New Lithuania is outside of the Scandinavian territory, then there will certainly be other Scandinavian companies that would be interested. ::::As for the potential conflict with the Scandinavian Realm: as long as New Lithuania is not within the Scandinavian Realm's territory, and as long as it does not claim the entire continent, I don't see any war erupting. ::::But I'm still not entirely convinced that Lithuania would have been able to afford building two permanent settlements intended for thousands of people on Antarctica itself. Building the settlements is one thing. But the logistics involved to allow the building of two towns in Antarctica entirely ''from scratch'', especially in the 1930s, would have been incredibly expensive! There were no building materials, no local workforce, and no infrastructure. Everything needed had to be shipped to the place. Let's not forget the climate! Shipping and construction would only have been possible during the extremely short summer months. ::::What about the Kerguelen Islands? To the best of my knowledge, it has not been claimed. While building on Kerguelen would also be a greenfield investment, at least you won't be hampered by the polar climate. ::::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:39, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::As for ideas of [[Kazys Pakštas]], which were in the real world too though in real world they did not succeeded to reach wide support, "turning the face to sea" was an important thing to preserve Lithuania; in real world he even suggested to move capital to Klaipėda, a city on the coast for that purpose. In Bethisad however Lithuania did not have Klaipėda at the time, so probably either Palanga or Šventosios Uostas was the main port, and according to my view Pakštas suggested to move capital there but this was seen as too drastic by the Lithuanian government and not approved. However, if his colonisation scheme was given a green light, I guess the navy would have been expanded somewhat; allthough I will agree that it of course wouldn't be very large, as then it would have costed very much and would have been completely unviable without many colonies, which Lithuania did not have at the time, and only single port. As for workers, one of major reasons why Antarctican colony was established was that under the times of disorders, rise of Belarussian nationalism, snorism, communism too maybe, the government wanted a place to send political opponents so they couldn't possibly be freed, ran away or take part in staging a revolution. Therefore, Antarctica was used as a penal colony (kinda similar as Soviets used some places in Siberia, work camp): ships full of people, mostly Slavs, were sent there to build the settlements. Needless to say, most of them did not come back; especially ones sent in first months, when Lithuania was totally not prepared for local conditions, etc. with time however Lithuania somewhat learned from mistakes and maybe hired some people, either Scandinavian or other nationalities, who had experience in that to control the work; still most of workers died. Later these conditions were used as propaganda against Lithuanians (at the time it was not fully known however and it is still disputable werether it happened due to lack of experience, or werether Lithuanian government actually wanted to most of them to die). Now, I don't know if Scandinavian companies would be allowed to get into such controversial affair as transporting political prisoners to penal colony, so this might have been done by Lithuanian navy, while in that case, as Lithuanian navy wasn't large, for things such as transportation of some materials, food, etc. Scandinavian companies could have been hired. :::::I agree however that it could be on Kerguellen Islands too however, I don't have anything against this idea (maybe it would be unlikely that Kerguellen Islands would have been unclaimed for all this time until 30s; but some story might be created about that, such as Lithuanians buying it (in reality, Pakštas actually tried to aquire land by buying it) or overtaking it and and then status quo would leave after the war; or it would really have been unclaimed until 30s due to bad conditions and it being a far away place). I will leave the final decition on the place of it to Jan I geuss as he knows the Bethisadian geography better than me and he is the ruler of Lithuania here after all, I guess I get too much into his affairs anyways lol. I have nothing against Kerguellen or such myself. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:26, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::Well, I don't really have the time to write much now, but let's try. ::::::You are right about the size of Lithuania in the Interwar period. I don't know exactly how many inhabitants it had, but probably some 8-10 million or so. Not that much, but enough for Lithuania not to be a tiny little nation. Of course, it was not a rich country, but there were quite a few extremely rich people among a population of generally very poor people. It must also have had a small middle class. ::::::As for New Lithuania, it looks like we have three options now: ::::::*On the Antarctic Peninsula. This poses us before the problem that it was already claimed by Scandinavia, which is, and was, one of the most powerful nations in the world, especially on the sea. I can't easily see an independent Lithuanian state appear on its territory, unless this state was supported for some reason by Scandinavian companies (who indeed might have had an interest here. After all, it was either thát or just snow and ice there) or by the Scandinavian government. The argument that Scandinavia was too involved in the War doesn't hold IMO: Scandinavia's involvement was pretty short after all, and after that it would quickly have cleaned up the Lithuanian mess in Antarctica. Neither do I believe that after the war so many countries would be interested in friendly relations with NL; what did the New Lithuanians, a nation of a couple of hundred or at most two thousand people, really have to offer to them? No, I can see only three countries supporting NL: Russia (in the hope to use it against the RTC some day); Lithuania (because after all these people are Lithuanians); and silently also Veneda (because it is a convenient way to get rid of the most recalcitrant elements among the Lithuanian nationalists). ::::::*McMurdo. Let's assume that this part of Antarctica was/is in Russian hands. Like I said, there are many points on which the SNOR and the Lithuanian nationalists would agree: Russia wanted an independent Lithuanian nation state, and that's precisely what many nationalists would like to have, too. Some of course would regret the loss of huge Belarussian territories, but others would be more than happy to get rid of those Belarussian troublemakers. I have the feeling that this is not your favoured solution, but perhaps it would be worth to reconsider it. Russia had reason enough to support a small Lithuanian state on its territory, and would happily provide all the resources needed for establishing and maintaining it. There is of course one problem: Russia invaded Lithuania in 1939, and therefore a Russian-based NL can impossibly have been established before or shortly after that. The best time for that would be sometime between 1945 and 1950, I guess. ::::::*On the Kerguellen Islands. No idea even where that is! :) ::::::Regarding transport and resources: one thing to keep in mind is that there were quite a number of rich people in Lithuania. I'm sure some extremely rich freak could be found who would be prepared to finance the whole enterprise on his own. Especially if one city would be named after him. Besides, the state also played a significant role in the process, and I'm sure there were banks and companies that could have had their stake too (in return for certain favours of course). Now, Lithuania was of course not much of a seafaring nation. It could therefore have cooperated with Latvia and Estonia, two countries with a) more experience with sea-faring, and b) friendly relations with Scandinavia. Apart from that, I think part of the transport could have taken place through the air: air ships are much more common *there* than *here*, they are able to carry huge loads, and they are relatively cheap in their usage of fuel. ::::::For the rest, don't worry about me being the "ruler" of Lithuania. In fact, I'm not: I'm the ruler of Veneda, and also the ruler of the RTC as a whole. I've been working a little bit with Lithuania, but I'm mostly concentrated on Veneda, Galicia and Volhynia anyway. I certainly wouldn't mind if somebody else with more specifically Lithuanian knowledge co-ruled Lithuania with me, and if you like to be that person, you are welcome. Until now, your contributions have been excellent. Padraic, how about those ceremonial robes and tricorn hats you ordered from our tailor last year? :) ::::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:13, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::Jan has summarized the various options and their problems quite well, and it seems to me that the best one is a Lithuanian purchase of the Kerguelen Islands. I suppose it was French like *here*? :::::::I don't agree that airship travel would have made the colonization any easier in IB. The POD for airship technology in IB is, as I understand it, when airships continued to be developed after the Hindenberg incident. So in the 1930s, airships in IB would not yet have become flying bulk carriers. What's more is that the latitudes around the Antarctic are notoriously windy &mdash; not exactly ideal conditions for aerodromes. :::::::FYI, Jan, Kerguelen is a subpolar archipelago in the southern Indian Ocean. :::::::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:23, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::::(Note: This is reply to Jan's post, by the time I started writting there was no Boreanesias post yet; Boreansia answered some of the questions I raised here I guess). Kerguellen islands are actually French controlled uninhabitted islands in southern India Ocean; in relaity there are just some scientists there I believe and the islands are of several thousands square kilometers. As for Russian-based New Lithuania, I would see not much point in that, as Russians would be interested to keep nationalists in Lithuania to pressure the government; and as for snorist government-in-exile, it could be formed in Russia-proper, where it would be easier toa ct for it. I don't think nationalists would move there after war as there would be not much reason then; they would at first seek to regain Lithuania, and Antarctica is very far from Lithuania. While in the interwar, due to those ideas of emergency Lithuania and nationalists feeling themselves that they might need to run somewhere, also due to propaganda purposes, due to the need for penal colony to throw certain political opponents away (as situation was heated by then), (maybe also due to some Lithuanian geologist's believes that there is oil where New Lithuania would be established or such), the building of such colony was more likely, given that this was according to Pakštas's ideas of colonisation, liked by nationalists, and without Pakštas himself who would probably have not wanted such a colonisation (in real world, he was mostly interested in Africa and Central America). It might be so that some countries openly or secretly supported such idea of New Lithuania back then, but I don't think Russia would have been one of them back then. As for the place, I guess McMurdo is possible without the Russian explaination also; downside of Kerguilen is that due to it's relative smallness the initial plans to build many towns would probably need to be removed; although there is place there as well so I guess it can be changed if needed, only explaination on what stance of the islands was prior to the establishment of colony would need to be explained. The pros of Kerguellen is that it is not extremely far from Maasai, so it would have been easier for Lithuanians than in Antarctica from logistical side. The idea about naming some city or a geographical feature (such as McMurdo sound, one of Kerguellen islands and such, depending on place where the colony would be) after the rich person who would give money is good I think. Airships are a good idea too; probably they could move materials from closest inhabitted lands. I am not sure about operating of airships in very cold climate, but I havent ever heard that its impossible either. Some coopertion with Latvia and Estonia might have been done too, or with some other countries. I guess if Lithuania expanded navy somewhat, probably new ships would have been built in Latvia or Estonia where shipbuilding industry is more developed, or, more likely, Lithuania would have aquired old used ships from nearby countries. Not sure what you mean about hats and robes lol, that was not meant to me probably though. And as for rulership, I don't know how much time I will spend for contributions, but I might contribute some maybe. ::::::::[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:32, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::::Okay, so let's discard the Russia option, then. Given Marc's comment, which I agree with, Kerguellen is not an option either. So, what we are stuck with is: either the '''Antarctic Peninsula''', in which case some kind of dealing must be made with Scandinavia; some other, unclaimed part of Antarctica; or one of the islands surrounding the continent. :::::::::I just made a little map of Antarctica, showing which sections have been claimed. Only the Scandinavian and the Chinese sections are QSS. More about that map on [[Talk:Antarctica]]. Anyway, for New Lithuania I can see the following solutions: :::::::::*Somewhere on the coast of East Antarctica, between 45° and 110°E. Kristian can probably tell us what the climatological conditions are in those parts. :::::::::*Somewhere between 135°W and 160°E. I have provisorically claimed this for Russia. However, I don't think Russia ever made an attempt to really "colonise" it, nor even to control it very firmly. I could very well be that it hardly noticed the Lithuanians landing in McMurdo, and that after the War it tolerated Free Lithuania for political reasons. Hey, perhaps it used the Lithuanians landing in McMurdo as an invasion, to which it "replied" by invading Lithuania proper in September 1939! :::::::::*There are a few very tiny islands near Kerguelen. I doubt if there are of any interest to you. As far as I could see, however, the South Orkney Islands have not be claimed by Kristian, and as far as I can tell, the islands are better suited for human habitation than the mainland. As for the penal colony idea, one of the smaller islands could serve that function. See for example http://www.cep.aq/apa/aspa/maps/ASPAMap2.html . :::::::::*There is still the Scandinavian Peninsula formula, but given the nature of the nationalist's endeavours, this possibility strikes me as less and less likely. Even if Lithuania cooperated closely with Latvia and Estonia, and even if Lithuania had the resources to finance the whole enterprise, and even if some Scandinavian companies were involved, I still can't see Scandinavian tolerating a New Lithuanian statelet on its territory (except perhaps for the lease scenario). Also keep in mind that the Scandinavians are pretty close to the RTC! :::::::::As for the tricorn hats and robes, see [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/list.htm here]. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:19, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::::::I'm afraid the South Orkney Islands lies within the Scandinavian claim between 135°W and 45°E. As for Kerguelen, I still think its viable. See my comments below. France has absolutely nothing to complain about. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:40, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::I guess New Lithuania can be in a place of Molodezhnaya base then (it is outside Scandinavian claim as it's coordinates are over 45,00, climatological condions here: http://south.aari.nw.ru/data/data.asp?lang=0&station=4 ) or somewhere near there; it would also be logical as it is almost directly to the south from Lithuania-proper. As for Russian and Australasian claims however, I am not sure why you chosen these exact areas. They can be changed somewhat I guess, but yes, probably New Lithuania would be more logical between 45 and 60 than in McMurdo. As for unclaimed land by the way, I understand that you don't like the slicing, but I guess at least in our times, XXI age, all land would be claimed anyways, even uninhabittable one; unless of course some treaty was signed which would have left some land unincorporated. I believe islands would be claimed by the power who claims respective part of Antarctica near it; if they were not claimed before by some other power.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:03, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Okay then, the region between 45°E and 60°E it is! As for the pizza slices: I think we can safely state that the South Pole itself is in Scandinavian hands. That automatically makes the slicing less probable. And as for your suggestion that all lands would be claimed by now: not necessarily in IB. I could well imagine that countries making an attempt to take such a territory would be stopped by the others, and that there is some kind of rough consensus to leave those places alone (politically, at least; research stations are an entirely different matter). As far as I know, there are also unincorporated territories in North America. The question is: of what use are the inland territories anyway? The way I see it, the map should ideally consist of fading colours instead of slices. :::Why I chose the places I chose for Russia and Australasia? Simply: I connected stations (Russia with Leningradskaya, and Casey with Mawson). Since we hadn't made any concrete decision about the places, I thought that would be a reasonable solution. Besides, the Australasian realm is safely within *here*'s Australian claim, while the Russian realm can be easily reached from Russia's eastern shores (Primorye). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:28, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Ok then, it will be there. As for unincorporated territories in America, I think it rather means that it is part of North American League, but isn't incorporated into any states (similar status to the territory of Australia (such as uninhabitted territories like Coral Islands) or territory of Canada maybe; if not colonists there would be local amerindians anyway. But, yes, I understand what you mean. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:04, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) == About Kerguelen == Granted I'm not france's caretaker (and the one who is hasn't showed up for meeting in a while) but I feel I must object. It had been assumed in the past that france's history up to WWII was more of less the same as here based on Christophe comments. Unfortunaly, a lot of later developtment seen to have slowly striped away some of its oversea posession which *here* were not lost. Obviously, Hayti, louisiana and New Francy's counterpart were lost *here* so I'm not talking about these. However considering france seen to have never had any asian colonies and Joe's map (which I objected back when) striped it of its oceanian holding, I'm afraid that if we keep retroactively giving away part of it to newcomers, there will be nothing left ! How about a contribution from a different empire this time ? Maybe the Malvinas, would avoid a conflict (or make it worst come to think of it....scratch that....)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:58, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Granted. The Kerguelen Islands are French... not much of a colony, but there you are! :I agree with you that France shouldn't be stuck with Algeria, Guinée and Guyane only. And even more that it shouldn't be due to France not having an active caretaker at the moment. But keep in mind that the colonial situation in IB is very different: huge chunks of land were not colonised at all (basically, most of Asia), and IB has some colonial powers that have little or not imporance in OTL: mainly Scandinavia, which IMO is pretty well-founded, and also Dalmatia and China. Other colonial powers, like the FK countries, France and the Batavian Kingdom, are worse off than *here*. But like I said, it should remain within acceptable limits, and therefore I agree that France should be compensated somehow for its losses. :The Malvinas is not an option though: the [[Samonios Islands]], as they are called *there*, are safely under the rule of Armorica. :BTW, have you considered the possibility of some French settlement in Australasia? I know virtually nothing of the history of those regions, but if France couldn't get through to the Pacific, maybe it could have colonised some part of it. After all, there were strong historical connections between France and Scotland (Bonnie Prince Charley and all that). :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:40, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Hold your horses everyone! France ''does'' have several Asian colonies: Saigon, Chandernagor, Pondichéry, Kârikal, Mahé, and Yanam. These would have made a lot more money than Kerguelen, so I see no reason why France should not sell Kerguelen when the opportunity arises. Besides, unlike *here*, France still has these Asian colonies. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:29, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::This discussion is not relevant anymore, since it looks like it's going to be on the Eastern shore of Antarctica after all. So Kerguelen can safely stay French. And I've also "given" France a little cut of Antarctica itself. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:31, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: re: asia. I distinctively remember someone mentioning that there were no european colonies in asia (the reason I remember was because of the absence of french indochina), did someone decide to change that ? I do know that some of mentioned a colonial *past* (life for the philippines) but I can't recal current ones. ::: As to the selling of kerguelen, that wasn't realy my point. I just think we should make other empire contribute a bit instead of always striping the ones whose caretaker is absent or non-existent.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:02, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Don't worry about that. Striping empires that don't have a caretaker is not our policy; me and others are here all the time to prevent that from happening. Likewise, unimportant countries that dó have a caretaker shouldn't be made more important than they actually are, for exactly the same reason. And a weak France would not fit in our universum in any way! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:12, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Adding Commentary == As a bit of a note, instead of adding in commentary explaining the differences between *there* and *here*, i'd add them into the discussion here, otherwise it tends in my opinion to ruin the "realism" of the article. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Ok, you can do that.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 22:57, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:Antarctica 3515 41635 2006-08-30T10:19:58Z Sikulu 44 /* Claims */ How, exactly does "New Lithuania" survive in Antarctica? We've recently been through a discussion on this and it doesn't seem to me very plausible without some additional information. Can you explain a bit more about how this colony has managed to survive in the highly inhospitable coasts of Antarctica and have such a large population? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:43, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) More history is available at [[Lithuanian colonies]]; at first it was used to be supported in money required to transport food and such by the Lithuanian state, later, during the war - by rich Lithuanian people from elsewhere and maybe some foreign countries who were interested in keeping it up, and now by tourism and seal hunting mostly. Actually, some inhabitted places in Siberia for example, are less habittable in winters than Antarcica (e.g. in some places in Siberia temperature falls to -70 in winter); on the coast of Antarctica, where it exists, winters are somewhat milder than that probably, but summers are cold too, so there is no ability to grow food or such on ice. As for buildings themselves, they were built with cold in mind (see [[Lithuanian colonies]]) as by the time Lithuania was ruled by nationalists and didn't care about money as much as about pride, propaganda and such. Similarly, scientific bases are also supporting their populations. To put it simply, it is not the weather or living conditions what prevented the colonisation of Antarctica in real world; person, especially with modern technology, is able to live under these conditions; the real problem was lack of viability for such colonies, as keeping them would cost much more than they could create economical value (no ability to grow food there, so it would have to be transported, for the first small populations almost everything, including clothes and such, would have to be transported from far away) and also few people would wnat to live in such place and Antarctica was discovered relatively late. Under current conditions any colonization of uninhabitted territories would not be viable, that's why some perfectly habittable areas such as Kerguellen islands in south Indian ocean belonging to France remians uninhabitted. And as for tourism, Chile has a base where tourists are permitted (Puerto Covadonga I believe), but due to international treaties, fartheness, enviroimental concerns, lack of touristic facilities, in real world tourism did not develop there and it would cost much to develop it, and of course would raise international problems and troubles with enviroimentalists. Why all these reasons weren't a factor or how they were overcame as for New Lithuania is explained at [[Lithuanian colonies]] page. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 21:50, 20 Sep 2005 (PDT) ==Map of Antarctica== In order to make things a little more visible, I've made a draft map of the continent, based on what we know about it. One of the things that I've never liked in *here*'s maps of Antarctica is that they look like a pizza, with numerous countries having a slice. In IB, I'd much rather see a different picture, and given the fact that the South Pole is probably in Scandinavian hands, I think that makes sense, too. Right now, I can think of the following parts: *Roughly half of the continent belongs to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (red). This includes the Antarctica Peninsula and a number of islands. I've included the South Pole. Although the precise "borders" remain to be discussed, I think we can basically call this QSS. I assume there is still space there for research stations of other countries, like *here*. *Also QSS is the [[China|Chinese]] part, '''Zhong Nanjizhou''' (green). *Since it was mentioned that [[Australasia]] (yellow) has a part, too, I gave it part of *here*'s Australian claim. Not QSS. *[[France]] *there* has a share similar to *here* (blue) *I'm quite sure [[Russia]] (purple) has a share, too. I have therefore provisorically claimed the territory around the Ross Ice Shelf, between 135°W and 160°E. *The [[Armorica]]n [[Samonios Islands]], although technically not part of Antarctica, are marked in orange. *This leaves us huge chunks of unincorporated territory (white), including the South Orkney Islands. Are there any countries that I left out? The FK don't "own" Antarctica territories, but I think they are already covered by the Australasian claim. Since Scandinavia already owns all territories that are near South America, I think we can leave the South American countries out, too. How about Japan? I'd like to keep an option on a small portion of that crowded island near the coast of the Peninsula for the Batavians. After all, that's where the Belgica expedition (*there*, the Batavica expedition) landed! All in all, for [[Free Lithuania]] I can see the area between 45°E and 60°E; or a part of the Russian claim; or the South Orkney Islands. Here's the map: :::::'''''Removed: Preliminary map of Antarctica''''' Comments? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:46, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Yes. The South Orkneys are Scandinavian. Other than that, the map is fairly accurate IMO. :As for the Belgica expedition *here*, I wouldn't exactly call it a success, and they didn't ''land'' anywhere &mdash; being stuck in the sea ice for thirteen months. Another thing was that it was a purely scientific expedition and did not set out on territorial claims. Perhaps the Batavica expedition was different? :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:02, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Okay, I didn't know about the South Orkneys, although it makes sense. Pity though... About the Batavica expedition: I don't know if it was much of a success, but what it díd lead to was a number of place names in Antarctica. I'd like to keep that effect, if possible. I actually started doing something with that idea (see my Notes page), but then I simply forgot. No, I'm not really after more Batavian territory! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:10, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Just as an aside, I'm noting not only that the SR has half of Antarctica, but *here* we have a few conflicting claims- perhaps it would be nice to have some conflicting claims *there*, too, such as the peninsula is claimed by the SR, the FK, Castile ''and'' Aragon, but that only the SR has actually done anything about it and put actual real people there. IB needs more land disputes, IMO! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 03:14, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::To Jan: Batavian place names would be great. Oh, and I forgot to mention last time... research stations are welcome in the Scandinavian territories as long as they are not commercial or otherwise break the trade monopoly of Kongelige Antarctiske Handelscompagnie. :::To Deiniol: I'm sure there are conflicting though unrecognized claims. The way I see it, countries that participated in the race for the south pole would respect each other's claims, while countries that did not participate would make various unrecognized and conflicting claims. New Lithuania could be one of the latter. The participants of the race were certainly the FK and the SR. Based on the map, it looks like China, France, and Russia might have participated too. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:54, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::Cool! In which case- Helvetia, that great maritime nation, world-famous for its seafaring, has staked a claim on the entire continent of Antarctica between 40deg East and 100 deg West, following its national policy of Being Bloody Awkward. Naturally, nobody recognises it. However, the Helvetian government has found the claim to be remarkably useful in fiddling the country's pollution statistics. It also occurs to me that the Arvorchedeth would probably have had a prior claim on Antarctica and its islands, dating from claiming the Samonios Islands "and the lands to the south"- IMHO it would be a nice twist if they had sold the rights to the claim to the SR (or maybe given them as a coronation gift to a Scandinavian monarch?). What do you think? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:37, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: I would just recommand shifting the french claim to the right (probably keeping it the same size) so that it fit with its claim *here* (just to make it simpler), same goes for the russian one. :::: As Jan said, the Australasian claims would realy be FK research stations manned jointly with provincial personnel so maybe we can cut it up into english, scotish and cambrian claims. what *here* is new zealand claims (or at least some of it) would be what was claimed *there* by aeothera before joining up with australasia. :::: I note that *here* there is a "undefined" mentioned between the pole and paralel 80, maybe this could be the limit *there* of all claims, the actual region around the pole being neutral ground.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:14, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: The problem with shifting the French claim to the right is that it would end up in the middle of the Chinese claim, which is QSS. *here*'s Dumont d'Urville is probably *there*'s Bingjing, or something. That's why I shifted the French claim a little to the left. If you have a better idea, please spill it! :::::: Here are a few: :::::: - Ignore Joe's proposal. QSS should be about consensus, not just about saying something and no having other objecting (in many cases, simply because it was ovelooked). In other words, have the chinese claim end at what is the french claim *here*. (Was there a discussion that lead to it being QSS ? I fully realise I might have been the only one to miss it.) :::::: Baring this: :::::: - Due a topographical mistake, the chinese claim ended up claiming was was the french part. Since the chinese never tried to set any stations there and the french have no military instalation, it has become over the years a no-issue although a legaly unresolved one. :::::: - China claim is not considered to have survived the disintegration of the empire. Alternatly, China's claim is not recognised by some countries due to some legal technicality. :::::: - As *here*, none of the antartic claims are recognised in international laws. Although various countries might have claimed huge chunks, in pratice, sovereignty of a given nation is only recognised over the current manned stations. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:50, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: As for New Zeland's claims: it you like a separate Aotearoan (now Australasian) claim, I guess the best place for that would be the place between McMurdo and the French claim (the eastern shore of Ross Sea). That's part of New Zealand's claim *here*. The Russian claim will be a bit smaller, but still big enough for my plans. ;) :::::: How's this: The aotearoan claim would be the islands near new zealand you circled in yellow and instead of a slice, just a small enclave on the mainland that represent what *here* are the stations of Scott, Yanda and Cape Bird and a few KM around them. With the advent of post GW2 "white peril", they would have avoided pushing it against the russians.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:50, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: As for the "undefined": I'd rather not count from the pole. I'm currently working on a new map (a real one this time). The way I see it it should depend on the shores instead - some 500 kilometers or miles, I propose (it can of course differ from claim to claim). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:07, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::: Fair enough. I guess it should be defined as half the distance between the 2 closest permanent point on the continent which are diametricaly opposed (which I think are the area near Scott and Sanae III). That way, no claims could ever overlaped another.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:50, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) Jan, I'll send you my map of Antarctica that I tentatively made (in PSD format, if you can read them.) Or I can corroborate with you on the map, or give it over to your very capable hands. Let me know. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:40, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::I'll just note that it is Free Lithuania rather than New Lithuania now; of course it might be so that e.g. RTC does not recognise the name Free Lithuania and refers to the country as to New Lithuania in official purposes; however official name is "Laisvoji Lietuva" (Free Lithuania). [[User:213.190.42.88|213.190.42.88]] 14:15, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) To all: it's better to avoid nested comments, because one can easily loose track of who wrote what. Anyway, Dan, you're too late! ;)) I've already made a map myself. You can see it at the right of this text. I hadn't read Marc's answer yet, so the French claim is still where it was before, but for the rest, I've added an Aoteoroan chunk and I've implemented Free Lithuania. [[Image:Antarctica.png|thumb|500px|New proposal]]As for Marc's idea of overruling Joe's proposal: Sure, I don't know what Joe's reasoning was for choosing the coordinates he chose, but I guess it's not impossible to overrule them. But there should be a very good reason for doing so. QSS is not merely a matter of building consensus first and then writing it up; Joe claimed that place for China, described it a little, nobody objected, and these coordinates have been around for a long time now. Altering them a little wouldn't affect his proposal to deeply, but I still think there should be a darn good reason. Why wouldn't France have built Dumont d'Urville 500 km further to the west? Is the territory *here* really much better than the territory I suggest *there*? No matter what, should it turn out that way (or France has a chunk of land that is entirely surrounded by the Chinese claim), then the Aotearoan claim could shift to the French one, and the current Aorearoan claim could be used for the FK or so, or for Russia, as I suggested earlier. BTW, Dan, I'd still like to see your map. There's nothing wrong with two different maps of the same thing! :) Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:26, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::: The reason for the emplacement of the french claim *here* was due to the exploration of the base's namesake in the 1840s of the coast of Adélie Land. While it is not impossible for the Captain to have used different travel pattern, I'd rather keep it the same to avoid having to figure out other repercution. :::::::: If the list decide to maintain QSS on this, we could go with one of my other suggestion to explain the conflicting claims. :::::::: Incidently, are "nested message" what I did when I answered you ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:19, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::::Okay, I've moved the French claim to *here*'s coordinates, how's that? It should be visible on the map above, although you might have to refresh it. That leaves us with the problem what we do with the piece that I previously assigned to France. I guess the [[Federated Kingdoms]] would be the most likely solution for it. Perhaps [[Japan]]? :::::::::In any case, conflicting claims would of course be nice! It could very well be that the Chinese do not recognise the French claim. :::::::::Re:Nested messages: yes. It very common to work like that in emails - you write something immediately under the bit you're replying to, and in the end you get something like ">>>". In a wiki, it's better not to do it, because there is no such thing as an "original message". --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:40, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::::: I agree that the FK would be the best solution. Possibly the FK back in the days of Empire claimed all of what is now Australasia's claim and after the establishment of the Commonwealth, they only decided to keep the part where their main research station was, giving the rest to Australasia? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:12, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::::::: Considering Japan as a greater influence then *here*, they might have made that claim. You could also have the batavian who, I assume, were active in oceania. ::::::::::: As Jan mentioned though, we could have more conflicting claims just to make realistic. One reason might simply be a common one *here*: topographical error. This could be things such as previously claimed islands turning out to be part of the mainland, error in position during exploration or mistranslation of navigation text ("near the cape" becoming "past the cape")--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:13, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) As for Chinese Antarctica, perhaps there was an ambiguous situation involving it in the peace treaty that ended the Great Oriental War, such that it could be interpreted as a renunciation. Japan would likely take that interpretation and, arguing that it's ''terra nullius'', claim all of it (or at least a large piece). The Chinese League, naturally, objects to their claim. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:58, 28 March 2006 (PST) == South America == One thing I just noticed is the absence of south american claims. It would make sense to me if you had some (especialy on the antartic peninsula) that had been made either by local countries or in colonial time by either Castille, Aragon or Portugal.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:13, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:Cartes-valets.PNG 3516 47773 2007-09-09T08:54:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 french design jack cards [[Category:Games]] Category talk:Plays 3518 14439 2005-09-23T17:43:07Z BoArthur 2 Richard III should be its own play, crosslinked to Shakespeare. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:43, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) Richard III 3519 55485 2008-11-09T16:11:23Z Zahir 35 added link [[Category:Plays]] '''The Tragedie of King Richard the Third''' Widely regarded as one of [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shaxepear's]] greatest works, this play deals with the last Yorkist monarch, [[Richard III of England]]. It presumes the audience is already aware of the basic details of the ''Wars of the Roses'' including Richard's usurping the throne from his nephew's following the death of Edward IV. The princes in the tower, as they are called, are murdered by the Duke of Buckingham, having gotten what could be contrued as permission from the new King of [[England]]. Richard is horrified, but placated, and is likewise persuaded by his counselor to seek a marriage with the daughter of [[Aragon]]'s Queen Isabel, thus securing his throne in the wake of Queen Anne's death. Meanwhile, Edward's widow, Elizabeth Woodville ends up throwing her family's support behind a Pretender who claims to be her younger son George. She even presents the young man as an alternate choice of a groom for the young Infanta. When the two young people meet, they form an immediate bond. Yet it is Richard she weds and to whom she bears a daughter (later Queen of Scotland, and mother of James I). What follows is a gearing up of both the royal wedding and an open rebellion, with the Pretender--proclaiming himself George I--winning allies with his charm and talents. With the Stanleys and the Duke of Northumberland on his side, George raises his banner but is killed in battle outside Bath. The Duke of Buckingham is wounded in the same battle, and as he lies dying manages to win a promise from Richard that Elizabeth should be executed. She is beheaded the same day the young Queen dies in childbirth. Richard ends the play feeling cursed, uttering prophetic words to his friend Catesby that his crown will forever remain a hollow honor, and only in this child--for whom he does not dare feel anything--might some redemption come. Scholars generally concede '''Richard III''' to be one of the Bard's finest works, easily the equal of '''Romeo and Juliet''' or '''The Merchant of Milan''' and even on par with '''Amleth, Prince of Kemr''' But most also concede a major reason for its popularity is the existence of five extremely juicy roles: Richard III - a melancholy figure trying to do the right thing. Duke of Buckingham - a truly magnificent villain. Elizabeth Woodville - a complex portrait of a grande dame. George Woodville - who possesses all the qualities of a great prince, save that he is a fraud. Joan of Aragon - an ingenue role of great pathos. '''Richard III''' has been filmed three times. The first was in 1950, starring Lawrence Olivier as the wicked Duke and Ralph Richardson as the king. The second was a full-color version in 1979, which despite many problems is remembered mostly for the compelling performance by Sir Richard Burton as Buckingham. Most recently, 1998 saw a modern dress adaptation with Sir [[Iewan Meade]] as Richard, Al Pacino as the Duke, Dame Maggie Smith as Queen Elizabeth, Orlando Bloom as George the Pretender and Jessica Alba as the Infanta. It received mixed reviews but did very well at the box office. User talk:Zahir 3520 63505 2009-12-21T15:41:28Z BoArthur 2 /* Radu Normandie */ [[Richard III]] has his own page. Your edits are being placed on a category page, which is not the best way to run a wiki. Please make your other edits on Richard III (and a fine contribution to IB, I must add). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:26, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Media Related Articles == First and foremost, let me say that I appreciate the veritable flood of articles that you've brought to IB. I give you a caution, however. Hollywood and the rest of the media world guard their property very jealously, and I know that they go for blood once they get moving. I think that you should be very careful in adding links to everything here. If you're going to bring in a story, be careful as you do so. Mix it up with other points, as you've done with Guardians and as I've done with Space Voyage 2245. They're mixtures of things, and they are, in essence, their own creations. That being said, keep up the good work, and anything that you think may need some tweaking to distance itself from *here*, go right ahead and edit it (or comment on it). I look forward to much good things. You need to number yourself with the list, and of course, send your dues to Padraic, purchase your Tricorn hat and ceremonial robes, and ''please'' cast a vote for catering by someone OTHER than the Helvetian cook we had last year. (Turning Green) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Okay. Thanks for the feedback. I already went back and changed the picture of [[V.A.Howard]] to a ''blended'' one of two faces. And I think she actually is more of what you have in mind, yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] ''C'est parfait, Monsieur le Docteur.'' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ---- Once you've got the Kemrese kinglist sorted out, feel free to work on the Dumnonian highkings! ;) [PB] : Hee hee hee... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:04, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::I have to quibble because I'm a etymology nazi. Normally I take names, especially Romance and Latinate ones and tweak them according to Brithenig's Grand Master Plan (on the Brithenig website under Alphabet). I have no problem with Emrys, which is the variant of standard Brithenig Emreis. I would like to know the background of the name Ean. There is an onomasticon at the Brithenig website, but I don't feel constrained by it. (PS love the idea of a king who died at the hand of his own marrows!) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:51, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Ean is a variation of "Ian" that I've seen exactly once and stuck in my mind. If you've any objection, I'm perfectly willing to change it. For that matter, would you prefer "Emreis" rather than "Emrys"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:00, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: I would suspect that for Official Matters (such as the regnal name of a reigning monarch) the forms found in the Onomasticon would be insisted upon. [PB] :::::: The problem being that the Onomasticon we have is not a universal list. The current list is short and only occasionally updated. Nevertheless let us err on the side of tradition and go with Emreis and Iewan. Not sure what to do with Donal yet. It probably has slipped into Kemr from Scotland and Ireland. Don't lose the name Ean, it could still be used in an article. Keep up the good work! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::::::: Okay, Emreis and Iewan it is. And thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:44, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Ferko's e-mail == the e-mail addy for Ferko is destron at vcn period bc dot ca. == Provincial Flags == Hey Zahir, a little while ago, I had designed a flag charts for the FK: http://www.angelfire.com/freak/foti/ib/flags/index.html It was meant to give a standard design guide for various flags (as used by the UK *here*). You are of courese under no obligation to use it but it might be fun if some had a tenuous link to it (similar but different colour for example). Anyway, up to you.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:08, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Cool-ness! Thank you! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] == Help with French == You`re welcome. Don`t hesitate if you need translation of longer text.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:14, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) == PSD's == Most esteemed Dr. Zahir, did you receive the 2 PSD's I sent? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Yes, I did. Many, many thanks! I will be using these as a template if I may for some GW2 maps. 17:45, 20 October 2005 (PDT) ::By all means! If I can be any help at all, let me know! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:20, 20 October 2005 (PDT) ::WARNING: I think I got the borders wrong on Aragon, so you may very well have to do an update on your maps. I'll have to see if Carlos has any issues with them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Thanks for the head's up. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:10, 30 October 2005 (PST) == Vexillology == The study and making of flags. By creating flags, you have become a vexillologist. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : That would make him a vexillograph. If he just like looking at them, it make him a vexillophile. If he is interested a bit too much in a creepy kind of way, that make him a vexillofreak.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:49, 16 November 2005 (PST) :: And if he is so completely obsessed with flags that he sees them everywhere and turns everything into a flag? A vexillomaniac? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:43, 16 November 2005 (PST) ::: Last time we had a discussion like that on the FOTW mailing list, we ended up with quite a few terms: ::: http://www.fotw.net/flags/xf-humor.html ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:44, 16 November 2005 (PST) Thanks for the word to newcomers. I think it's very well done, and I'm glad you thought to do it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:26, 3 December 2005 (PST) : Thank you! I really hope to encourage folks to take part, and not be discouraged that so much is "taken." The truth is, there are '''huge''' areas left to be explored in IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:29, 3 December 2005 (PST) == WTT == Did you write the news report? I should imagine so, and I must say, well crafted solution. You're coming into your own here in IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Yes, yes I did. <i>strut strut strut</i> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:55, 10 December 2005 (PST) == What the ### is going on here?! == That was my first thought when I saw the Recent Changes, anyway. A really spam attack, it seems! Thank you for reverting the pages in question. But in this case, there's no need, really. Since it seems like all of them are talk pages newly created by the spammers, I'll simply delete them instead of blanking them out! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:38, 11 December 2005 (PST) : Okay fine. About three are adding to page that already existed, but I already did them I think. Jeez. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:40, 11 December 2005 (PST) :: Yeah, very unpleasant this kind of things! And the worst thing is: I'm not even sure if it's really worth the effort to block IP number, since apparently they constantly use a different IP for the same piece of spam. Well, I've blocked them anyway, and deleted the pages in question. And yes, you had already done the pages that already existed! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:57, 11 December 2005 (PST) == Sysop == I've given you sysop privileges [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:39, 12 December 2005 (PST) Oh! Cool! Neato! Thanks! What does that mean? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:51, 12 December 2005 (PST) :It means you can delete pages, protect them, block users, revert pages more easily, and you get a pound off your annual dues. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:56, 12 December 2005 (PST) :: Okay. Well, glad to be of service! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:57, 12 December 2005 (PST) == SV2245 Episode Twist == I like the twist you threw in. Is this something you're planning on fleshing out in Season Two Episodes? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:04, 4 January 2006 (PST) I'm going to have to use the R'Zikk! I love the idea. I may even stipulate that they have to appear in a handful of episodes in Season Two! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:07, 4 January 2006 (PST) : Thank you and thank you. Yes, I have a few notions about Season Two--something kinda B5-ish in some ways. It involves another vessel, the SUM Centurion and her commander. I was hoping you'd like the R'Zikk. Heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:14, 4 January 2006 (PST) :: As we see, your hopes were well founded. Tell me, how do you plan on incorporating the Centurion? Are we going to split the staff of Vanguard? What causes it? For the Movie, we will need to have them all back aboard Vanguard. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: I was thinking a member of Earth's royal family/families commands the Centurion, and is a brilliant military leader. Problem--he is very ambitious. His idols are Julius Caesar and Napoleon, and he thinks the Condominion needs unity in the face of a cold, dangerous universe. Nor is he without followers. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:18, 4 January 2006 (PST) :::: So, to clarify, he will be an antagonist to our intrepid crew, am I right? How many episodes do you expect him in? (Rough Guess) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:24, 4 January 2006 (PST) ::::: A sometimes ally, but ultimate antagonist. I would think at least four or five episodes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:42, 4 January 2006 (PST) == The League == How do you like my comic book series so far? -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:07, 11 January 2006 (GMT) : What I've seen so far looks fine, but there isn't yet a sense of who these folks are. Just a collection of names. What are their powers? What are their back-stories? Do their adventures take place in "real" places or imaginary ones a la Metropolis or Gotham City? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:12, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: Could you help me with the covers and costumes please? (I don't have the right software on my computer to draw them; plus I'm rubbish at drawing.) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:52, 12 January 2006 (GMT) :: Ok, I've done some updates for [[Storm Surge]], [[Magnus]] and [[Rabbit]]. Check them out if you like. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 11:27, 12 January 2006 (GMT) ::: I've checked them out. Looking good. I'm still trying to get some kind of "feel" for this cluster of superheroes but I can see you're hard at work so I'll patiently await future developments. Unfortunately, drawing isn't my strong suit either. Even a little bit. I can manipulate images very well, and that is what I've done. However, at present (and for several months at least) my schedule would not allow me to take on an extra project of doing covers and costumes. Sorry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:44, 12 January 2006 (PST) :::: Never mind. Could you recomend anyone to help me out? -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:19, 13 Jan 2006 (GMT) :Have a look at the latest developments if you want: [[Foxbat]], [[Silverwind]], [[White Spider]] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:49, 20 January 2006 (PST) ::Would you like to see these?: [[Prelude to Darkness]], [[Brainbox]], [[Cabuqui (comics)|Cabuqui]], [[Nightingale (comics)|Nightingale]] and [[Starling (comics)|Starling]] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:43, 6 February 2006 (PST) == Flags == I've got a proposal for the flag of Tenisi. I'd like stripes from Virginia's Flag, with the Kemr Proposal's all-red dragon. <gallery> Image:Virginia_flag_proposal.jpg|Virginia's Flag Image:Kemr-prop2f.gif|Kemr flag proposal 2f </gallery> -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10:26, 16 January 2006 (GMT)<br> :The flag's perfect. Thanks Zahir. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10:48, 17 January 2006 (GMT) ==Steg Belsky== His e-mail starts with boroparkpyro and is through the e-mail provider I listed on the UAR page. (protecting from Spam, you see.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] You may want to e-mail him as I don't know how often he comes to the wiki. :) == Minor edits == What's the minor edit feature and what's it for? Oh, and PS. Can people stop subst'ing Template:Nations and forgetting to regatogorise things properly? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:46, 24 February 2006 (PST) : When you edit a page there is a box at the bottom that reads <b>This is a minor edit</b>. By checking that box, those viewing the "Recent Changes" page can have the option (which I know I nearly always use) of "Hide minor edits." Thus the page doesn't become clogged with correcting minor typos, adding a category to ''every single'' article that it falls under, correcting tiny mistakes that needn't have any attention drawn to them, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:52, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Compliments == Hi David, my compliments and a big thankee for your recent work on Oltenian leaders. I really lóve the picture of Mr. Gheorgiu. And that remarkable Oltenian airship is quite cool as well! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:51, 19 March 2006 (PST) : Thank you. Your kind words mean much. I am hoping to eventually give fairly complete biographies and portraits of all of Oltenia's Lord Protectors as well as (perhaps) some other figures. For example, I strongly suspect that at least one or two members of the Florea family were on the Council at one time or other. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:19, 19 March 2006 (PST) == Egyptology == I'm interested, as you know about IB Egyptology, where does this [[Lla_Dafern#Is_this_any_good_in_IB.3F]] fit in? : That is just a bit of hieroglyphics used in the television show '''Lost''' (a program I highly recommend, btw). As such I would presume it means as much by itself (or as little) as it does outside that t.v. show. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:25, 28 April 2006 (PDT) == [[:Image:Poster1.jpg]] == Where did you get the background SNOR logo, out of interest? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:53, 9 May 2006 (PDT) : I used photoshop to alter a photograph of a cathedral in Romania, and added to it a graphic element from the IB flags page coupled with a photograph of an airship, all modified with Photoshop. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:02, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::I think he was meaning the eagle and orthodox cross... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:10, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::: And I answered that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:27, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Ah. I see that. Didn't strike me very clearly though, but then, I ''am'' sleep deprived, so that could account for lots. Nice poster, BTW. You have ''carte blanche'' to do anything related to Louisianne of this nature. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:18, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: Thankee kindly, sir. Here's hoping you get some more sleep very soon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:23, 10 May 2006 (PDT) == Time to start on SV2245 and Mariner? == I'm starting to feel the itch...are you ready to begin, Herr Kommandant? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:29, 9 June 2006 (PDT) : Soon. I've got a few more irons in the fire but certainly within two weeks. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:29, 9 June 2006 (PDT) == SV2245 == Zahir, I'm going to go ahead and do the SV2245 webpage, but feel free to do the others. :) let me know if I can render any graphic assistance. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:14, 23 June 2006 (PDT) == Webring == David, The webring is at http://www.alt-webring.com The webring is 199707. You can actually get to a screen you can join on from Jan's webpage by clicking the Home/Join section. Hope that helps! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:16, 26 June 2006 (PDT) == Oltenia == David, I think you can safely deproposal all the pop-culture stuff that you've created up until recently and everything about Oltenia. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:08, 20 July 2006 (PDT) : Hi, Bo. Just got back from a trip. I have zero problem with this, or with the MMP idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:00, 24 July 2006 (PDT) ::A trip? Where'd you go? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: To [[Atlanta]] actually. The event was WriterCon, a convention of those who write and/or read (but mostly write) fanfiction as well as other kinds of fiction. Mostly oriented around ''Buffy'' and ''Angel'' and ''Firefly'' but ''Stargate'' especially had a lot of fans there as well. Apart from a bunch of really interesting panels (including one of the editors of TOR Books, btw), I had the enormous fun one night of watching the <u>Dr. Who</u> spoof "Curse of the Fatal Death" with Rowan Adkinson as the Doctor and Johnathan Pryce as the Master. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:58, 24 July 2006 (PDT) == NAL provincial governors == Can you please check over this page and see if it's OK? --23:29, 30 September 2006 (PDT) == Paragraph == Exactly what were you refering to? In Britain, court cases are R. vs, where R stands for Regina; I presumed as Illinoise was English and had a queen, then would this be followed rather than NAL vs.? Do the Mafia exist in Ill Bethisad? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:46, 13 November 2006 (PST) :Yeah, you must've missed that conversation. It's called Le [[Pègre]]. :: Okay here are the sentences to which I was referring: <blockquote><i>Also, the province began much tougher fines, including those exemplified in the R. vs. Anglish & Brown trading co. It was said that the Pègre and Mafia were not so said, especially following the St._Patrick's_Day_Massacre in Chicago, Ouisconsin.</i></blockquote> :: First of all, why does the province start having much tougher fines when it is a ''Federal'' (i.e. League-wide) law that seems to be discussed here? But much more importantly--what does the second sentance even '''mean???''' It was said they were not so said? Huh???? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:19, 13 November 2006 (PST) :::Oops; silly me. Should probably say; "The province ensured the laws were kept under order more easily" or words tothat effect. == Can you check this over? == I've seen some references to frankly wierd NAL political parties I've never heard of whilst sifting through the source material on [[NAL]] - do you know about any [[Conservative Party]], Adullamite Republican Party or Conservaite Party? There should probably be a reference to the CLs too. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:01, 19 November 2006 (PST) : Okay, Quentin, please keep in mind that I am the caretaker of the NAL. So while I appreciate efforts to steamline the main article, something quite this large-scale should be done either by me or step-by-step. For example, did you check and make sure ALL the information you deleted is in fact duplicated elsewhere? If not, you have some salvaging to do and very quickly! If so, then noting that fact would soothe my nerves quite a bit. Please check on this. Now. : The NAL has plenty of political parties, many of them local and/or regional. The [[Adullamite Republicans]] are a fairly right-wing party, more than merely conservative ("Adullamite" is a biblical term that was used by Conservatives in the England during the 1800s I believe). Until very recently they were part of Gore's coalition in Parliament. I myself am unfamiliar with the Conservative Party or the Conservaite. But I will check on them. : And thank you very much for the article on [[Railways of the NAL]]. You have actually anticipated my thoughts in that regard, thus saving me some extra work. Many, many thanks. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:31, 19 November 2006 (PST) == SV2245/Mariner Crossover == So, David, I'm thinking of it being a 3 parter for the SV2245 side of things, and maybe a 2-parter for Mariner? Here's what I see happening: *Vanguard removes the ''Rector Primae'' and tries to restore order. *An Assassin attack decimates the human colony on Mars, and the Condominium realizes how close things are. *Vanguard shepherds a flotilla of colonists toward a rendezvous with Mariner, but tensions arise between the colonists. *Mariner takes charge of the flotilla and troubles continue *Vanguard ferries in supplies from nearby space colonies, but encounters troubles in the region Mariner's exploring. *Mariner leaves the flotilla on course for the Redoubt, helps Vanguard, but finds that the flotilla is also under attack. *The two ships bring their efforts to bear against the attacker, and save the day. Yay. Obviously, this needs refining. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:47, 19 May 2007 (PDT) : I need to get back to you in about a week. I'm finishing up a project that has a deadline. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:27, 20 May 2007 (PDT) :: Okay. Reached a stopping point on the project earlier than I'd expected, so can offer reply to this. I like it, save that I'd personally prefer events to be a little less "battle-oriented" than this. Recall ''Mariner'' is not well-armed. In this respect the series was designed to be more like FARSCAPE rather than ANDROMEDA or STAR TREK. So rather than the flotilla being under attack, I would say they are under threat of some kind. But that is probably nitpicking. Methinks, though, that this would be a source of conflict between the respective captains of the Starmada vessels in terms of style. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:51, 21 May 2007 (PDT) == Jihad Crossover? == So, how would you like to proceed, since the season should be long over? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: My apologies! I'll take a good, thorough look at both series and have a specific proposal for you within seven days. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:20, 18 August 2007 (PDT) ::: Okay, here's my idea. The Redoubt is a planet the <u>Mariner</u> has reported to Starmada HQ. This is the planet in "Never The Twain" one of the episodes I just put up. I would make this the season finale trilogy of '''Mariner''' which would be make up episodes 22-24 of '''Space Voyage: 2245'''. Probably in eps 19 or 20 Captain Klausfelder would receive news of the flotilla and where to meet them (this gives his crew a chance to have a misadventure or two en route to the rendez-vous). :::*''"Rendez-Vous"'' is ep 22 of '''Mariner''' wherein the flotilla and its colonists are handed off by the <u>Vanguard</u>. We could have each crew taking care of a different but related set of problems with the colonists and the situation. :::*''"En Route"'' is ep 23 of '''Mariner''' in which the flotilla is taken to Redoubt. Some kind of external threat makes itself known (the Vot?) which the <u>Vanguard</u> crew handles while Danning is at-long-last revealed to be under the control of an Ullah, seemingly setting up the colonists to become hosts to more such creatures. :::*''"Mise En Scene"'' is ep 24 of '''Mariner''' and the season finale. At Redoubt, the colonists have begun to behave strangely. So too have the crews of both Starmada ships. It turns out only Professor Gideon is totally unaffected, and it is through his efforts that an ancient device is found on the planet--one that evidentally was supposed to prevent mental illness yet has broken down. The <u>Vanguard</u>'s weapons can be used to destroy the cloaked orbital device causing the effect. Once this is done, everyone calms down and leaves the colony to itself. Methinks this episode could be a little bit like "The Naked Time" on TREK or FARSCAPE's "Crackers Don't Matter". ::: What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:21, 25 August 2007 (PDT) ::::So my episodes would tell the Vanguard's side of the stories, or should I be exploring other points? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:19, 25 August 2007 (PDT) ::::: Exactly. The [[Space Voyage 2245]] episodes would deal with events directly concerning the <u>Vanguard</u>, which are happening in tandem with those on [[Mariner]]. Or at least, that is how I see it. Does that sound okay to you? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:13, 25 August 2007 (PDT) ::::::So are we looking at my stories being a continuation of the one you just unfolded, or a "Frodo-Sam / Merry-Pippen" type thing, where we show one, then the other at the exact same time? or are you thinking to have a little bit of both? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::: Little bit of both. Or, if you prefer, we can do the "Frodo-Sam/Merry-Pippin" thing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:09, 30 August 2007 (PDT) :::::::I'm all for little bit of both. I'll work up my side of the equation tonight, hopefully. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:02, 30 August 2007 (PDT) Please review my updates, good Doctor, and extrapolate your episodes accordingly. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:58, 5 October 2007 (PDT) == Deprop? == Hi David! As you may have noticed, I've been deproposing a few old proposals, and it occurs to me that you've been doing the same. While looking through the [[:Category:Proposal|Long List Of Proposals]], I noticed that a lot of proposals - if not the vast majority of them - are way older than a year. I also stumbled upon these five: [[Banat]], [[Bucovina]], [[Carpatia]], [[Dobrogea]], and [[Valahia]]. I actually wanted to deprop them myself, but thought it wiser to ask you first, since they all deal with Romania and Oltenia. Your opinion please, Sir? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:24, 26 August 2007 (PDT) : I totally approve. In fact, the only reason I held back from doing so myself was the hope that Richard would come back and deprop them himself. Don't know what's going on with him. *sigh* But please, go ahead! Hmmmm...should probably make an Oltenia Template to incorporate these provinces, eh? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:55, 26 August 2007 (PDT) ::Well, yeah... People come and go, sometimes they come back, sometimes they don't. I genuinely hope Rickard will make it back! I'm not sure if these would fit into a provinces template though. These are mostly historical regions. Of course, it would be nice if they, or some of them, still had some sort of status. Or not, I leave that totally up to you. I'll deprop them now! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:00, 26 August 2007 (PDT) ::NB, oh, and feel free to deprop anything related to Oltenia. Ionescu and the like. I've read them and think they're excellent! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:07, 26 August 2007 (PDT) == [[Lord Governors of Jacobia]] == Hi David, I took the liberty to nominate [[Lord Governors of Jacobia]] for deletion, moving its contents to [[Jacobia]]. I did the same with [[Jamaica]]. My impression is that pages like this are the result of the <nowiki>{{ruler infofox}}</nowiki> automatically creating a link to a page <nowiki>[[<TITLE>s of <COUNTRY>]]</nowiki>, which IMO only in rare cases is really warranted. I'm actually wondering if it wouldn't be wise to change the infobox itself. Anyway, I hope you approve! If not, then feel free to revert my changes. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:31, 31 August 2007 (PDT) : No problem. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:43, 31 August 2007 (PDT) ==Antonia Guelph== I've had an idea: Guelph and Vladescu announce their marriage, go through the treaty-ness, and finally get married. Then, a few months into their marriage, Bianca II and her family are in a terrible car accident while traveling to Milano on official state business. Guelph is now Queen of Mantua, and she and Vladescu must return, leaving them with a political dilemma. Assuming they announce their marriage in the near future (perhaps on 3 October, Italy's Federation Day), this could be sometime early next year. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:13, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :Another thought--I notice Vladescu likes fencing. Perhaps Guelph does, too, and the two first met at a fencing club while attending a summit regarding the 2005 cunami. They enjoyed each others' company, and later in 2005 began to visit each other on a more regular basis. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:00, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :: I like both your ideas very much. Since Juan Carlos is supposed to be crowned later this month, the article about the two of them attending the coronation together should probably be next week. I have a notion that Juan Carlos might be a mutual friend and (being somewhat mischeivous) might say something that kinda/sorta hints at what he thinks is going on. Heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:35, 20 September 2007 (PDT) ::Well, as the coronation's in two days, perhaps we should get on that. Which newspaper should carry it--Oltenian or Italian (or the IBAP, then picked up by both Oltenian and Italian newspapers, although it doesn't seem quite like their style)? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 04:54, 25 September 2007 (PDT) ::: The article is mostly written at this point. Since it is an international event (rather like Charles & Diana's wedding *here* in some ways) I was writing it as an article in the ''New Amsterdam Post''. Do you want to proof it before posting? To be sure, the article itself is almost entirely about Tejas, Juan Carlos and the coronation itself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:41, 25 September 2007 (PDT) == Many Thanks! == ... for fixing the pages of the Xliponian provinces - great work! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:18, 14 October 2007 (PDT) ==[[Matthew Cuomo]]== I hope it was all right of me to add to his article. He's sort of a combination of both of our ideas, so I thought it was probably fine-- but since you started the article, feel free to change things. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:02, 15 October 2007 (PDT) : Totally alright!! And thank you! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:54, 15 October 2007 (PDT) ==[[Whummlin]]== I've explored a piece of Jacobian culture, which seems to be your area. Please take a look! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:19, 16 October 2007 (PDT) == The ouka vs Council Fire == Could you please take a look at [[Talk:Viceregal_College#The_Ouka_and_the_Native_Viceroy]]? I think the Ouka is a member of Council Fire? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:40, 23 May 2008 (UTC) ==E-mail== I sent the missing message to the gmail account listed here. Is that correct? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:21, 30 June 2008 (UTC) : The gmail account is right, but I haven't received it yet. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:18, 30 June 2008 (UTC) == Yet another Crossover? == A crossover with Sv2245? I'm thinking that Magnus and the crew must find a way to help stabilize a wormhole that is allowing the Vanguard to return to our corner of the universe. What do you think? BoArthur 16:11, 2 July 2008 (UTC) : I'm perfectly willing to go along with this idea. Honestly, I feel kinda bad for letting Mariner languish for so long. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:04, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ==Peoria== If you wouldn't mind taking a second look at [[Ouisconsin#Creve Coeur]], I'm still confused about the status of Peoria/Creve Coeur and the border dispute between [[Ouisconsin]] and [[Illinoise]]. It doesn't seem plausible for a border dispute within the NAL to linger for over a century over a fairly major regional city. Who, for example, collected the garbage during that century? Was it maybe a typo, and the border was set in 1868, not 1968 as written? I asked Quentin, who I had thought wrote it, but he told me that it wasn't his; that leaves you, I think. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:37, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :Thanks. I hadn't realized that it was a condominium and not an actual dispute. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:40, 8 July 2008 (UTC) ==Constantine's Evzones== I was wondering, would you be able to create an evzone for IB's Greece? I have a picture of various ones and I wanted to take aspects from almost all of them. After I (crudely) draw my own and know what I want, would you be able to remake it? Misterxeight 01:13, 16 July 2008 (UTC) : Depends. What is an EVzone? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:43, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Those guys you see. With the pom-poms on their feet, with the kilts. Usually portrayed in white, with old style moustaches and usually always having black hair. Misterxeight 01:45, 16 July 2008 (UTC) : Like I said, I can manipulate pictures but not draw them. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:36, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Yeah, sorry. I should have read that before I wrote this. Again I'm really sorry. Misterxeight 03:02, 16 July 2008 (UTC) ==A Bit of Heraldry== Formally, the arms of the de Mersdon family violate the Rule of Tincture (on which I quote the Wikipedia): "''metal should not be put on metal, nor colour on colour'' (Humphrey Llwyd, 1568)." But it is also said: "However, in German and Eastern European heraldry, sable is usually considered a fur and thus its placement on colour is not considered in violation of the rule." The de Mersdon arms may thus be considered one of the rare examples of ''armes fausses'' or ''armes à enquérir'', of which (Wikipedia again) it is said that "any violation is presumed to be intentional, to the point that one is supposed to inquire how it came to pass." Thus I explain: Back in England, the head of the family - Sir Hugh - was cornered, during a battle, between a wide river and a fence which was so high as to be almost impassable. He saved himself by climbing the fence, in armour and all, then taunting his enemies from the other side. He accordingly adopted his coat of arms with seven black fence-posts on a grassy field, well knowing that the rules of heraldry did not formally allow such a design. I hope this satisfies you and any hardcore heraldist that Ill Bethisad may produce... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:24, 31 July 2008 (UTC) : Very nice! Of course the really formal rules of heraldry didn't get nailed in place until (I believe) the end of the Middle Ages. Old coats of arms often don't follow the rules of tincture. Nevertheless, your explanation is a delightful reason for this particular coat of arms including the field in does. Bravo! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:30, 31 July 2008 (UTC) ==War in the Heavens== I tried emailing this a long time ago, but to no avail. I noticed that after a decade of waiting, the new "War in the Heavens" was/is set to come out this summer. I had wanted to put a news item together about the hype and reception in Ouisconsin. I had also wondered how receptive Mr. Lukas or his staff would be to a letter from the Hangaroa Movie Studio asking for an early copy of the film so that it could be subtitled and released close to the time of the global release. Henua usually must wait 1-2 years for movies to reach their island, but ''Taû'a i te Rangi'' holds a special place there. ''Winter White (Teatea Tonga)'' was the first film subtitled in Henua and the movies are by far Henua's most popular. Henua fans have been waiting for ''Ho'ona Ma'eha'' (Bright Revenge) with all kinds of anticipation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:42, 12 August 2008 (UTC) : I'm sorry, but I don't think your email arrived for some reason. I think Mr. Lukas would probably be in favor of a genuine world-wide release as part of a huge "publicity event" (stunt) partially to protect his WIH franchise from the upcoming two LOTR movies. I'll be writing an article on the ''Bright Revenge'' soon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:42, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: OK. When you do, do you mind if I write some companion articles for Ouisconsin and Henua? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:55, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ::: I do not mind at all! In fact, I would be thrilled! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:03, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ==Palaiologos Crest== With the revised info of Emperor Constantine being from a long line of wealthly counts, dukes, and Emperors it would be odd he didn't have a crest. Now the Byzatines did have crests and heraldry, it was just more like symbols. The last family of the Palaiologos Dynasty has a red background with a golden eagle on it (if fact, it's the symbol on my page). Could you design a crest around that? Misterxeight 22:43, 14 August 2008 (UTC) :Probably Constatnine's family would have picked up a Western style arms in the centuries since Constantinople fell. But has there been actual continuity over those centuries? I know he's well-connected, but I didn't think that the actual Palaiologos family had been intact all this time, has it? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:04, 15 August 2008 (UTC) That's what I thought. I just wouldn't want it too western looking. Misterxeight 03:18, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : Quite right. Let me work on it a little bit and see what I can come up with for a modern Palaiologos coat of arms. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:55, 15 August 2008 (UTC) == Help? == Your thoughts and input are requested [[Talk:Star Wanderers, Season One|here]]. ==One-man College of Arms== You've spent an awful lot of time lately drawing coats of arms for other people's nobility, and I just want to say thanks. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:41, 15 September 2008 (UTC) : Thankee! I do enjoy it, but all the same a little bit of applause is always welcome. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:46, 15 September 2008 (UTC) And if you're interested, I've been thinking about my Bush family coat of arms lately ([[:Image:Bush coa.PNG]]). There's no helm or crest. I was thinking that the helm would be mantled azure, doubled Or, and that the crest would be a Canada goose proper, although IB surely calls the bird by a different name. I don't have the skills to put together such an assemblage, but if you have the time and interest, go right ahead. Oh, and the family would not get supporters but might use a motto. My idea is ''In manibus avis'' ("a bird in the hand..."). It could be a punny motto used informally by this family of Ivy League jokesters. And it would be ironic, too, since the two most famous Bush scions took great risks in Latin America and lost, thereby ignoring their family motto. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:35, 14 January 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Bush coa2.png|thumb|Full Bush Achievement of Arms (maybe)]] : Like this perhaps? Let me know what you think! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:43, 15 January 2009 (UTC) ::Oh, excellent. Makes me smile. Thank you! User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:08, 15 January 2009 (UTC) == SV2245: Season Six Miniseries == You'll want to [[Space_Voyage_2245_Season_Six#Special_Mini-series_2_hour_event|take a look]]. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:57, 22 October 2008 (UTC) == Thanks! == Your help is much appreciated with cross-linking the Jorge Bush article! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:22, 20 February 2009 (UTC) == Al Capone == Zahir, since you seem to be the "discoverer" of most things related to the Pègre, and since my recent efforts have discovered the [[Priondragas Syndicate]], I thought you might want to give the article a look see when I've finished with it. I also wanted to ask you what you thought about Al Capone turning out to be the top Prohibition enforcer in Chicago during that time? (Kind of a riff on the changes we've done to Hitler and others). What do you think? : This sounds splendid! Alphonse Lambert is my analog of him, but only superficially. Presumably there might be a television show about him and his CBI "Untouchables"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:23, 6 March 2009 (UTC) ::Our Capone could go by Gabriel -- showing the difference (or not, I'll let you decide). Here's what I had in mind: ::# He witnesses Johnny Torrio<sup>[[Wikipedia:Johnny Torrio|1]]</sup> get murdered outside a club in New Castreleon, and Johnny, in a dying wish begs Gabriel to shape up his life, and not choose the path that he, Torrio had started. ::# Capone is taken in hand by an Irish Police Officer. ::# Capone starts the Circharo dill Gwerdad -- Truth Seekers, a youth group set on informing to the police. ::# He joins the police force of New Castreleon, then applies to the CBI? ::# Goes to Chicago to take on the Pègre. ::And he can either live to a ripe old age, or work until Prohibition ended and then because a used furniture salesman as Marc proposed on Conculture. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:14, 7 March 2009 (UTC) ::: Methinks it possible he was killed by the Pegre, or perhaps he lived and was elected to Parliament, becoming in time a Viceroy! Or whatever makes most sense to you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:19, 7 March 2009 (UTC) == Seven Generations == I wrote [[Seven Generations]] a while ago. BoArthur and I figured it was QAA and not worth labeling as a Proposal, but I think you should see it if you haven't yet. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:49, 27 March 2009 (UTC) : Saw it and thought it very cool and logical. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:59, 27 March 2009 (UTC) == Hazard == Your review of [[Talk:Hazard#Game_Board|my offering for the game board]] is requested. - [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:29, 4 June 2009 (UTC) == Petticoat Scandal == Actually--would there be an Anti-Mormon Party in the NAL since they predominantly lived in Louisianna? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:46, 23 June 2009 (UTC) : Well, I am assuming that Mormons -- like here -- began east of the Mississippi and stirred strong emotions. I view the Anti-Mormon Party as akin to "Birthers" (the idiots who insist Barack Obama was born in Kenya) today. In other words, Mormons were held up as as a demonic "other" for whom all the troubles of the day could be blamed. It made little enough sense, but then meeting the rigors of logic is not the point of such movements. And I'm further assuming that ''some'' Mormons remained in the NAL, associated in bigoted minds with those traitorous republicans over the river in Louisianne. That is my take on it, anyway... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:14, 23 June 2009 (UTC) ::Ah. Well, I don't know how many stayed north of the Mizouri that followed Joseph Smith, but obviously, there are the Strangites who settled in Lake Michigan's equivalent *there* so I would agree that there are some, and the church did push missionary work, and that would likely be close to the time that they would begin proselytizing in earnest, so I suppose it could work. It might do to bring this up in the article, if you're so-inclined. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:27, 23 June 2009 (UTC) ::: Good idea. Been meaning to do that eventually anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:35, 23 June 2009 (UTC) == Comments needed from the Pop Culture Maven == Dr. Zahir, would you mind casting an eye over [[Bandes-Désinées D.M.|this proposal]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:37, 19 August 2009 (UTC) == Heraldry suggestion == Please also take a look at my proposal at [[Talk:NAL Heraldry]]. == Black Sheep Comics == May I suggest [http://www.blambot.com/ this webpage] for some really useful fonts, especially for all the work that's bubbling up with comics? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:47, 11 September 2009 (UTC) == Eldren == I was curious just what you had in mind for the Eldren in Mariner, what you had envisaged. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:21, 23 September 2009 (UTC) :I've kind of thought of having the Eldren and Ancients being facets of the same culture. Does what I've shown on [[Outpost Space Seed Season One]] jive with your mental idea of the Eldren? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:17, 25 September 2009 (UTC) == Radu Normandie == AKA, Jean-Georges Radieux Guerrier de Normandy Bourbon Le-Moyne, third son of the ruling King of the Three Frances. (You like that ret-con?) What happened to him? He disappeared after he angry episode in Mariner, and we haven't seen him since. I ask because, well, I have use for him in [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Seven]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:45, 15 December 2009 (UTC) :Thanks - I'm excited to see how the final season of SV2245 turns out! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:41, 21 December 2009 (UTC) Talk:Television 3521 14441 2005-09-23T21:32:40Z BoArthur 2 X-Documents Question The X-Documents: Wouldn't the name be different if it's airing on CBS? I'm assuming will have to get a brithenophone to translate that for us... And should it be a different name? (Lawsuits and such?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] The Omega Documents 3522 30854 2006-02-21T08:52:46Z Nik 4 [[Image:Omega.jpg|300px|thumb|Title Image for the Television Series]] '''The Omega Documents''' was a television program that enjoyed considerable popularity for its seven-year run. Its premise was a simple one. [[CBI]] (Central Bureau of Investigation) Special Agent Malcolm Braesig is a kind of loner and genius at detection. He has become obsessed with those CBI cases which apparently deal with the paranormal (the Omega Documents) of the title. One reason for this obsession is a mysterious missing 48 hours from Braesig's early teen years. Partnered with Braesig are three other, more skeptical CBI agents: Athene Dael, Karl Honstadt and Jessica Hewitt. They are now routinely given the most weird assignments the Bureau finds. Episodes at one time or another dealt with haunted houses, sea monsters, ghosts, vampires, werewolves, cases of demonic possession, etc. But an overall story arc increasingly dealt with a government conspiracy, led--or perhaps used by--a nameless figure known simply as The Pipe Man (who may or may not be Athene Dael's real father). During the sixth and seventh seasons, the show took a startling new direction as Braesig vanished, and a by-the-book CBI agent took over what was by now called "The Omega Section." The resulting role reversal proved interesting and in the series finale, Dael began a romantic relationship with her new partner after they had finally exposed The Pipe Man as an android from the future, one out to retrieve five ''spheres'' left by aliens when visiting the Earth millions of years ago. At its height, '''The Omega Documents''' attracted more than its fair share of major guest stars. One of the episodes was even penned by famous author [[V.A.Howard]]. [[Category:Television|Omega Documents]] Talk:The Omega Documents 3523 14443 2005-09-25T01:52:33Z 216.164.49.94 With concern to copyright infringement, do we want to change the names of characters and other institutions and even the show's title further? Since this is airing on CBS, should it be a Brithenig program? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : How about "Department X" ? : Incidently, it would be interesting if the IB counterpart to one mystery show *here* (X-files or another) had a big surprise ending where it was revealed that everything he believed in and had been ridiculed for turned out to be false and simply the result of schizophrenia ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:03, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Or Department of Mystery in Brithenig or something? I like the suggestion of everything being the result of schizophrenia... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I made some changes and added a logo. Hope it meets with your approval... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:37, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I think that "League" is probably superfluous -- it's obvious that the Bureau in question is from the NAL! If it's a national level bureau, "National Bureau of ..." should be sufficient. Minor gnitpique. [PB] Minor Islands of Armorica 3524 38548 2006-06-03T15:56:19Z Deiniol 6 __NOTOC__ In addition to the main islands- Ceasaer, Saern, Rydon and Serch, several other smaller islands also form part of the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]]. == Báreyn == Bâreyn is a small island located about one mile to the north-west of [[Rydon]]. It is inhabited by only two families, all of whom are fisherpeople. == Brychaen == Brychaen is one of the smallest of the Armorican Isles. The island is approximately 160 acres and lies to the west of Serch. == Caethw == Caethw is a small island that is part of Teyrnas Saern. The island is immediately south of Gosaera and has an area of approximately 180,000 m² (44 acres). It is said that in 709 a storm washed away the strip of land which connected the island with Gosaera. Puffins can be seen swimming off the rocks around Caethw. == Casaereth == The Casaereth are a group of rocks about eight miles northwest of [[Rydon]]. They are uninhabited save the crew of the Casaereth Lighthouse. The first lighthouses started operation on October 30, 1724, and were three towers lit by coal fires called ''An Bardh'', ''An Gwaed'' and ''An Dryw''. Three stone towers were built to give the lights a distinctive appearance which would not be confused with lighthouses on nearby France. The towers were built by Tomos ap Yaryn, owner of the rocks, at the behest of the Seanad Ynyad. They were converted to oil lamps with metal reflectors which were first used on November 25, 1790; and upgraded again with apparatus to rotate a beam of light in 1818. This had a clockwork mechanism which was wound up every hour and a half and gave one flash every 15 seconds. The lighthouses were badly damaged and the lanterns smashed in a severe storm on October 31, 1823. The towers were raised by a further 30 feet in 1854, and equipped with 184,000 candlepower lamps which gave three slow flashes every half minute. In 1877 ''An Gwaed'' was raised again and the lights in the other two towers discontinued. == Mancaeareth == == Ynys Lárec == Ynys Lárec is a tidal island located to the west of Saern. At low tide the two islands are connected by a causeway. Its only inhabitants are the druidic community at the Nevyd Talchan, which is also the residence of the Archdruid. Legend states that Ynys Lârec was where Talchan the Druid first set foot in the Isles. == Ynysseth Ysceyr == {{Armorica}} [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Infrared 3525 30124 2006-02-12T07:28:48Z Zahir 35 /* Season Two */ '''Infrared''' is an increasingly popular FK program far more welcome overseas than in its original home. Set in London, the series deals with police detective named Siobhan Owens who stumbles across the existence of [[Vompire|vompires]]. She is then recruited by a super-secret government ministry tasked with understanding and dealing with this fact (they use the word "haemovores"). Part of the drama deals with Owens' growing belief that her colleagues take a much too simplistic view of vompires and their motives. Despite mounting evidence, for example, none of the Special Ministry Operatives will even consider that vompires might have any motivation other than survival. This is in the face of acts of what look like revenge, and other actions that could easily be interpreted as love or at least affection. The Chief of the Special Ministry is shown as a deeply religious man who refuses to entertain any doubts. Likewise, his top medical specialist is known to have killed her own brother after he 'turned'. The Special Ministry has an "agent" among the haemovores, whom Owens has met and one of the things that disturbs her is how he is clearly no longer regarded as human at all. So far there have been a total of 18 episodes in two seasons of '''Infrared'''. In January 2006 it was announced another 9-episode series of the program would be produced. ==Season One== # (Pilot/first episode)<i>"Night and Day"</i> Police detective Siobhan Owens comes across a very strange murder involving massive blood-loss. She learns two covert groups are out to catch the culprit--the Special Ministry and the haemovores themselves. # <i>"In Hot Blood"</i> A would-be mugging accidently reveals the identity of a haemovore, the victim who was shot manages to escape from the emergency room. The fact that the victim has a family trying to protect him is an added complication that results in a series of disturbing interrogations. # <i>"Masks"</i> Tracking a network of connections reveals several possible haemovores. Special Ministry agents exert maximum effort to decipher haemovore from human, all without tipping off the "guilty party." Meanwhile, Siobhan has a harder and harder time keeping what she does for a living from her family. # <i>"War of Whispers"</i> Oversight shows up, investigating the various members of the Special Ministry. It seems there is some kind of secret the Ministry is keeping from Oversight, and Siobhan ultimately agrees to keep the fact of that secret to herself. # <i>"Room Temperature"</i> Siobhan meets Kelson, a Special Ministry Operative who was "converted" and is now a haemovore but acts as a double agent. Kelson is an idealist whose father died heroically. Now he's in danger of being exposed as a double agent, and the Ministry must mount an operation to protect him. # <i>"Shadow Cabinet"</i> The first hint of the hidden haemovore leader is discovered in the papers of an industrialist who dies suddenly of a heart attack. Various theories are argued, but an elaborate scheme is launched to obtain a heavily protected computer file. When Siobhan and the Ministry obtain it the file turns out to be encrypted. # <i>"Glamour"</i> The haemovores have seemingly set a trap for the Ministry operatives, but the Ministry realizes this hopes to use the trap to learn more. As the two plans move forward Siobhan realizes that this is precisely what the haemovores are counting on... # <i>"Resistance"</i> Kelson the double agent reports that some kind of power struggle seems to be going on among London's Elders (the haemovores with the most power, pretty much by an order of magnitude). Siobhan pretends to be Kelson's "donor" as they try and find out more, which in this case seems to center on an Elder returning to the city from abroad. # <i>"Glass"</i> Siobhan finds herself increasingly liking Kelson, feeling loyalty to him. Her loyalty is put to the test when she learn the Ministry is seriously considering his "retirement," before nature can take its course and he loses the remnants of humanity he still possesses. ==Season Two== # <i>"Eyrie"</i> Siobhan gets a new partner, named Hallis. He is charming but ruthless and a former haemovore victim. Their first assignment is to secretly transport the tape stolen from the haemovores to an extremely top secret facility which specializes in decoding. But the text once deciphered reveals itself as a series of poetic metaphors. Much is still very unclear. # <i>"Wings of Nightmare"</i> Missing for sixty days, Kelson is spotted, and the Ministry insists he be hunted down. Siobhan and Hallis do so, but the haemovore they destroy is not Kelson, although it looks like him. The fingerprints and dental records are all wrong. Meanwhile, Siobhan's next door neighbor is bitten by a haemovore. # <i>"The Curse"</i> Legends of a haunted island in Scotland are investigated and Hallis and Siobhan end up visiting an isolated village where (maybe) a nest of haemovores have been breeding "vintage" blood. Or is something else altogether going on? # <i>"Tangled Webs"</i> Hallis notices evidence that Siobhan's neighbor has been bitten, but reports this to his superiors. They decide to keep it from her and maintain round-the-clock surveillance. Meanwhile, she tries to investigate more about the missing Kelson. # <i>"Lend Me Your Ears"</i> Siobhan runs afoul of another secret government ministry, one that does not as yet know about the haemovores. The Chief insists this Other Ministry must be kept in the dark. Part of the elaborate operation to insure this results in Siobhan learning she is herself under surveillance. What no one learns is that the Head of the Other Ministry is in fact a haemovore. # <i>"Betrayals"</i> Hallis admits to Siobhan that she has been watched, and explains The Chief wanted to know why the haemovores had targetted her neighbor. Siobhan thinks the man needs to be helped, but the Ministry forbids it. Yet then Siobhan reveals something she has herself learned--that Hallis is in remission from a deadly cancer. He is perfect fodder for recruitment by the haemovores... # <i>"By Any Means Necessary"</i> While Hallis undergoes intensive interrogation, Siobhan is partnered with Grace, a cheerful operative from America. They investigate a medical research facility attempting to create a synthetic kind of human blood substitute. Grace, it turns out, is a borderline psychopath who ends up killing a brilliant researcher while trying to get him to "confess." The Chief, having cleared Hallis, promises Siobhan that Grace will be "taken care of." # <i>"Generation, Part One"</i> Hallis and Siobhan trace operatives of the Other Ministry who are investigating a fertility clinic. What the Chief thinks is that maybe, just maybe the haemovores are trying to procreate by impregnating human women. # <i>"Generation, Part Two"</i> Siobhan, trapped inside the fertility clinic, learns that not only is the Other Ministry run by a haemovore, but that the women in the clinic are also haemovores. [[Category:Television]] File:Antarctica.png 3526 47534 2007-09-05T08:35:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Updated proposal. [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Antarctica]] Lance 3527 53982 2008-09-05T08:06:47Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Lance.jpg|thumb|Promotional image for the series]] '''Lance''' was a five-year spinoff series from the popular hit '''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]'''. The title character is a [[vompire]] who has grown to hate his undead state and seeks redemption by setting himself up as a private detective in [[New Amsterdam]]. Eventually, he is joined by others and they in particular go up against a corporation called NagaCor which evidently has an exclusively demonic board of directors. ==Regular Characters== *[[Lance (Vompire)|Lance]] - A vompire looking for some kind of redemption after falling in love with a human being. *[[Xandra Ferris|Xandra (Alexandra) Ferris]] - Brilliant computer hacker with whom Lance has fallen in love. She is also seeking a way to make him human again so they can be together. *[[Agripinna]] - An ancient, insane vompire and Lance's former lover. *[[Wilfred Smyth-Pugh]] - English former Guardian and expert on everthing occult. *[[Simon Wu]] - Ghetto fighter from New Amsterdam's Chinatown who falls in love with Xandra. [[Category:Traciverse]][[Category:Television]] Talk:Lance 3528 33933 2006-03-13T14:48:38Z Zahir 35 /* Agrapinna */ I tough lance was the counterpart to Spike, did you comnbine the 2 ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:17, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) The counterpart is actually Angel. Only in seasons 6 and 7 did B*ffy hook up with Spike. The reason I asked was due to the name (something pointy)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] Ah. I can see now why you could come to that conclusion. I almost did myself. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I'm the one who added Lance to all that, and I combined Spike with Angel to make things a little different. For that matter, I changed the genders of Xander and Willow and made some other variations just for the sake of fun. --[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] I was wondering who was responsible for the flurry of additions to the wiki. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Is there no version of Spike *there*? James Masters was cool (why do so many badguys on American shows have British accents?). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:40, 13 March 2006 (PST) == Agrapinna == I believe you mean Agrippina[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 20:21, 11 March 2006 (PST) :Drusilla, eh? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:36, 13 March 2006 (PST) :: With a dash of LeCroix from <u>Forever Knight</u>. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:48, 13 March 2006 (PST) Guardians 3529 34363 2006-03-17T12:46:17Z Zahir 35 /* Regular Characters */ '''Guardians''' is the second spinoff series from ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]. Set in [[Montrei]], the series tells of efforts by Richard Gereint and William Rosenbloom to re-organize the Guardian's Council (destroyed during the last season of ''Traci''). They set up shop in Montrei because it is the location of a mystical portal between our world and Hell. As of this writing (Autumn, 2005) the series has begun its third season. == Regular Characters == *[[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint]]: Traci's mentor and the senior-most surviving Guardian. *[[Oz Rosenblum]]: The geeky kid, now adult, who helped Gereint for seven years in Guyasuta. *[[Hope Avril]]: A Hunter, mourning over the death of her lover, [[Traci Winters|Traci]]. *[[Skye Winters]]: Traci's psychic sister. *[[Rowain McGregor]]: A young woman Guardian who survived the disaster and has now joined Gereint's efforts. She and Hope are becoming a couple. *[[Viola Armaugh]]: Another Hunter, very shy until there is a fight. Currently dating Oz. [[Category:Traciverse]] The Duchess of Morgause 3530 28901 2006-01-26T16:49:45Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Plays]] '''The Duchess of Morgause''' by John Webster is probably the most famous work of its type--the Puritan Tragedy. The Puritans actually did not approve of theatre in general (or at all, most times) and this lead to sometimes-successful efforts to close public play houses like the Rose or Globe. Far less easy to close were the private theatres, like the Blackfriars. Yet the production of plays itself came to have an immoral air, unless the works themselves proved unrelentingly moral from a certain standpoint. The Puritan Tragedy met those conditions with a series of artistic conventions, all of which can be found in ''The Duchess of Morgause''. * Action always took place abroad, especially in places known to be wicked in some way. [[Italy]] or Iberia were always good for this, but Kemr was the favorite for obvious reasons. ''Morgause'' is set in a fictional county of Kemr. * Hints of sexual perversion, usually incest, abound but are rarely explicit (with some exceptions, like in ''Women Beware Women'' by the same author). The Duchess in this play is clearly the object of obsession by her two brothers, who cannot abide her marriage. * There is often a fascinating but not-entirely-evil villain, usually someone of low birth who performs atrocities with style yet one senses is actually a good man corrupted by the sin of this world. The archetype of this character would likely be Iago in Shaxespear's ''Othello'' or Buckingham in ''[[Richard III]]''. Bors fullfills such a role in this play. * Madness is always a subject that comes up. Usually a character either goes mad (as the Duchess' twin brother Fieran does here, believing himself to be haunted by a banshee) or pretends to be mad or an attempt is made to drive them mad. * In the end, the corruption of the world always proves too much and a bloodbath of both wicked and innocent ends the play. These massacres nearly always have an element of suicide (although in that ''Duchess'' in an exception), and somewhere or other poison is used (as when Archbishop Unwyn smears poison on his bible and bids his mistress kiss it). John Webster himself remains a mysterious figure, like most actors and playwrights of that age. Given the period when his works are known to have been produced, it is a safe bet he was younger than his contemporary Shaxespear. At least one and probably more of his plays have been lost over time (there are references in period letters to a work titled ''Sceptre of Thorns'' also set in [[Kemr]] but no manuscript has been found). This also is not unusual. His birthplace and date remain unknown, while his death is pure conjecture. No grave has been identified as his. Most scholars believe the man never actually visited Kemr since what details are in his plays are clearly wrong, when they even refer to real places. But his remains the most produced plays of the period other than Shaxespear. Brom Stoker 3531 46579 2007-08-23T17:31:18Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Stoker.jpg|thumb|Brom Stoker]] '''Brom Stoker''' (1847-1904) was an [[Ireland|Irish]]-[[NAL|American]] writer and theatrical producer whose family emigrated to [[New Amsterdam]] when he was a child. A strange child who spent years as an invalid until suddenly pronouncing himself cured, he went on to be a top athlete in school. The majority of his theatrical career was as the personal manager to John Wilkes-Booth (1838-1897), whom he met during a production of ''Iulius Caesar'' in 1866. Their friendship grew considerably, and Stoker was the actor's best man when he married Lucy Hale in 1869 (their great grand-daughter later married [[William Josiah Clinton]]). Wilkes-Booth, unlike his more famous brother Edwin (John changed his name slightly to help distinguish them), was not the favorite of Broadway critics but his ticket sales were undeniable. The brothers eventually purchased a theatre in New Amsterdam which Stoker managed. [[Image:John-Wilkes-Booth.jpg|thumb|John Wilkes Booth]] Charming but moody, the Booth broothers most likely inspired Stoker's most famous work ''[[Lord Vorlock]]'', especially John's performance of Fieran in [[The Duchess of Morgause]] who eventually becomes mad and thinks himself a werewolf, coupled with Edwin's as the diabolical and sensual Archbishop Unwyn. Another factor might well be Stoker's mysterious relationship with two sisters, each of whom he unsuccessfully wooed. Meanwhile, Stoker wrote several other works, the most famous of which was probably ''The Curse of the White Wyrm'' but he died in 1904. There is some reason to believe the cause of death may have been related to syphilis. [[Category:Authors|Stoker, Brom]] [[Category:Popular Culture|Stoker, Brom]] Montrei geology 3532 14451 2005-09-24T18:12:11Z BoArthur 2 [[Montrei|Montréi's]] geologic peculiarities are due to the way the land which is now Montréi had been formed. The nation has only one large expanse of flat land, the central and southern part of the great Central Valley (which it shares with [[Alta California]]). Unlike Alta California, Montréi has very few Islands of importance (excluding tidal marsh islands in the San Françisco bay), and very few large sandy beaches. Most of the topography is mountainous, and at the shore, it is mainly coastal mountains which plunge directly into the sea (punctuated by sea terraces formed at times of higher water), punctuated by small sandy beaches and coves. There are also few large coastal valleys, the Val de Cañias, and Val de Paxaros are notable exceptions. Notable features are as follows: * Sërra Nevà - Extending mainly within Montréi and shared partially with Alta California is nearly 500 miles long. Its origins lie at the time when the Pacific plate began bringing island arcs, uplifting sedmentary rocks from the former sea bed, and volcanism due to subduction. This range is made up of uplifted granitic rocks, sloping gradually from the west, and terminating in much steeper slopes along the western edge. This range contains the highest Mountain in Montréi, Mont Blanco. * Mont Blanco - the highest Mountain in Montréi, it is the 26th highest in North America. It is considered a mecca for mountain climbers and hikers who visit the country. It is only 80 miles from the lowest point in Montéi, the Val deu Diablo * Val deu Diablo - The lowest point in Montréi, it is also the lowest point in North America, at 282 feet below sea level. It has experienced the hottest temperature in the western hemisphere, 134 Farenheit (it is also the second hottest temperature recorded on earth). * Gran Val - This valley occupies the center of the nation, and is also the flattest part. The valley has been filled over time with sands and gravels washed from the bordering mountain ranges and has sediment depths from 10,000 to 30,000 feet. It is thought that the valley was once a shallow inland sea. There is one large lake, Lago Tulare, which occupies the southern end. * Lago Tulare - Named after the abundant tulare (a type of bullrush), this lake is relatively shallow, but it is quite expansive at 570 square miles. This lake appears as a great inland sea. It is fed by spring snowmelt, as well as winter rains, and is entirely fresh water. Native boats are still seen plying the waters, and a scenic road and railway follows the lake's eastern shore. In recent years it has become a popular vacation destination, and several resort communities have sprung up, the largest of which is called "Lago Açù" (Blue Lake). The Lake's levels fluctuate each year. * Lago Taho - This lake is shared with Alta California, and is smaller than Lago Tulare, but it is the deepest lake in Montréi, at 1,645 feet deep. The waters are intensely blue and clear, and are fed from snowmelt. This lake is so clear that one can see just over 100 feet below the surface. * Lago Mono - this is a large saline lake, it is shaped roughly like a near circle, and has a solitary island within it, Isla Neguit. This island is volcanic, and there are small cinder cones near the lake. This lake is an important feeding ground for migratory birds. Below the water's surface, strange columns are visibe, created from minerals within the springs which precipitate around the spring vents. * Islas de los Mörtos - A group of small barren islands to the west of the bay of San Françisco, these islands are considered a place where the dead are according to the native tribes in that area. To this day they refuse to set foot on the islands citing it as bad luck. A local legend says that the dead were left on the island, or set out in reed boats, but no evidence of human remains were found, even though the native people knew of the islands before European settlers arrived on the mainland. There is a light house and small naval station on the largest. Sharks stalk the waters due to the colonies of fur seals, and sea birds nest on them as well. The islands are also a prime fishing ground. These islands were the tips of now submerged coastal mountains. * Tres Islas - These islands were set aside as tribal lands for the local Txumax people. A small naval station exists on the largest island, but for the most part they are rarely visited by anyone else but the Txumax, who have several villages on them. These islands are visible on a clear day from the shores near Santa Barbara. Like the Islas de los Mörtos, these islands were once the peaks of coastal mountains. [[Category:Montrei]] User:Zahir 3533 57685 2009-02-25T16:57:12Z Zahir 35 updated some stuff {{start infobox|name=David}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value='''Zahir, Zahir al-Daoud'''<br> (and sometimes I've heard myself referred to simply as "Him" followed by a kind of exhausted, angry sigh)}} {{generic infobox|title=Caretaker|value=[[North American League]] and [[Romania]])}} {{generic infobox|title=Email|value=zahir13@gmail.com}} [[Image:ZAHIR ARMS.jpg]] {{birth infobox|date=1959|place=[[San Francisco]], [[Montrei]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Los Angeles]], [[Alta California]] (formerly [[New Amsterdam]], North American League)}} {{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Respondent Interviewer at Neilsen Entertainment Group}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=<br>Vampires, history, religion, mythology, creative writing, etc.}} {{generic infobox|title=Areas of Interest|value=[[North American League]]<br> [[Romania]]<br>[[Egypt]]<br>Heraldry in general<br>Mass media, etc.}} {{generic infobox|title=Contribution to IB|value=<br>A few flags, some royal personages, some t.v. shows, posters, the insignia of the Order of the Round Table (am quite proud of that one), proposed histories for two NAL GMs, etc. etc. etc.}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Rosette.jpg|left|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] Dr. Zahir is number 47 on [[The List]], but has a long history with the Yahoo! Conculture Group. As a member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Dr. Zahir is the Guard of the Gate, Pikeman of Help, Righter of Wrongs. He has also been dubbed "Cartographicus Historicus" and "Knight In The Order Of The White Eagle" and "Earl Marshall of Il Bethisad" (one of several). He is caretaker for the [[North American League]] and joint caretaker of [[Romania]]. Zahir is the name. I've been hanging out at the Conculture list for quite some time, but only recently began to contribute to IB. Perhaps foolishly, I agreed to create rank insignia for the NAL military. I've done the Navy so far and have begun work on the others. I have a degree in Theatre Arts and graduated from the National Shakespeare Conservatory (or [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]). I was raised in Pensacola, Florida. Born a Sagitarius in the Year of the Boar (make of that what you will). On stage I've performed as Jacques in ''As You Like It'', Gremio in ''The Taming of the Shrew'', Malvolio in ''Twelfth Night'' as well as Lawyer in ''Tiny Alice'' (by Edward Albee) and Goldberg in ''The Birthday Party'' (by the late Nobel Laureate Harold Pinter). Have done Miller and Shaw as well, plus a bunch of musicals and one outdoor drama. Love history. After four years of High School French I'm afraid I've retained very little of that language, alas. Adore ''Lord of the Rings'' (films and book). My fave authors include [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] and the late Dennis Potter as well as Tanith Lee and George R.R. Martin. Have a fondness for space opera, especially the ''Vorkosigan Saga'' and the ''Uplift'' series although ''Honor Harrington'' is lots of fun. Methinks the ''Esmay Suiza'' novels are actually better, though. Am also a fan of [[Vompire|vampire]] stories and movies. Among my "Top Ten" in that category would be "Bram Stoker's Dracula" and "Interview With the Vampire" and "Shadow of the Vampire" and "Let The Right One In" as well as "Spanish Dracula" and "Lips of Blood". I thought "Twilight" was fun. Well! That was long-winded, wasn't it? ==To-do List== * Some stuff on the [[First Great War]] including the [[Infamous Four]]. * <s>Finalize [[Jacques Cartier]]</s> * <s>Finish [[Slavery in the NAL]]</s> * <s>Finish flag/seal for the [[CBI]]</s> * <s>Do the rank insignia for the NAL's army, air force and marines</s> * <s>Expand/finalize and <s>'''re-name'''</s> the [[Crisis of 1875]]</s> * Double-check with Sescam Group and put conclusions into [[New Amsterdam]] * <s>Develop the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] into something cohesive to give a "shape" to the post-war generation.</s> * <s>Because I'm semi-insane I've also given myself the task of trying to put overall information about the [[Second Great War]] into something like order in one place. Wish me luck!</s> * Build NAL website. ==Current '''Works in Progress'''== * [[North American Association for Environmental Protection]] * [[Outline of GW2]] * [[LOTR Movie]] * [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] * [[Nobel Prize]] * [[Aaron Moore]] Talk:Guardians 3534 33488 2006-03-10T10:51:07Z Zahir 35 I remember reading about a possible buffy spinoff a few years ago that would have stared Giles (back when his character went back to england), is this base on some leaked information or is it all based on your "Watcher" fanfic ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:22, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Yeah, I just couldn't resist. The general feeling among the fans and staff is that ''WaTchers'' would have made a good spinoff, so I figured...why not? --[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] :: IB's contributions often tend to be based on "what might have been" sort of things so no worries there. :: I thought the capital "T" was a typo on your personnal page but you have repeated it here, what is the significance, a crucifix ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:35, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Just part of the design look of the series. We even made fake screencaps for individual episodes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:44, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Sound cool, you could photoshop a few fake ones for the IB counteparts of the show you have done.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:58, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) Traci died? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:33, 18 November 2005 (PST) : Well, Buffy did. TWICE. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:47, 18 November 2005 (PST) :: Yeah, but she came back. TWICE :) I take it "Hope" didn't turn evil like Faith? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:33, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::: Lots of differences, small and large, between here and there. But I was actually assuming that Hope did turn evil, but reformed. Pretty much like Faith. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:51, 10 March 2006 (PST) Talk:League of Noble Emigrees 3535 51728 2008-07-11T03:24:11Z Misterxeight 192 2 Things, Marc-o. 1) Do we need to list Bourbon-Orléans? 2) Would the house of Solms-Braunfels even be an honorary member now that they're re-enthroned in Tejas? : 1) do you mean: make an article about them or make them a member ? : 2) the "honourary" category is for just such houses: formely full members (as displaced nobilities) but now re-enthroned. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:40, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) I'm wondering if the [[Oltenia]]'s princely dynasty, the [[House of Vlas-Florea]] would have belonged? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:16, 13 December 2005 (PST) : Nobody ever answered my question about the [[House of Vlas-Florea]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:06, 21 February 2006 (PST) ::It is now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Sorry, was on vacation back then. They could have been member during the revolution but if they have been re-enthroned, they would be honourary members now. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:32, 22 February 2006 (PST) Now that Kostas kicked the Oldenburgs and their lineage permanently out of Greece, can you add the Oldenburg Dynasty (or is it family? Who cares they're foreigners either way :D) Too much of my xenophobic humor? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:24, 11 July 2008 (UTC) File:Logo-Bovair.gif 3536 17180 2005-10-31T14:38:40Z Kyrmse 25 Logo of Bovair [[Category:Logos]] File:Alae.png 3537 35468 2006-03-28T03:59:50Z BoArthur 2 alae joevae logo [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Administrative Divisions 3538 14456 2005-09-24T17:10:50Z Marc pasquin 10 Maybe you could say that their subdivisions are "inspired" by the french since this is not exactly the way prefectures and department were used by them.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:10, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:Lufthansa logo.png 3539 35460 2006-03-28T03:58:10Z BoArthur 2 Corporate Logo of LuftHansa <!-- created by dh--> [[Category:Logos]] Category:History of Louisianne 3541 14459 2005-09-24T17:38:40Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:History]] Category:Aviation 3544 13908 2005-09-24T17:48:12Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Transportation]] Talk:Nagapatnam 3546 14462 2005-09-24T17:50:48Z BoArthur 2 Unless this is filled out, should we delete it? File:NAL navy sleeves.jpg 3547 47744 2007-09-09T08:11:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal for the sleeve insignia of enlisted and officers in the Solemn League Navy [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] Category:Conspiracy Theories 3548 46947 2007-08-30T07:36:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat [[Category:Crime]] [[Category:Mythology]] Category:Paganism 3549 14465 2005-09-24T17:59:51Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Religion]] Category:Jervaine 3550 16970 2005-10-30T07:27:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Montrei 3553 16499 2005-10-28T05:39:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in North America]] File:Nal-rank-with-dipper.PNG 3555 48007 2007-09-10T07:14:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 example of NAL cuff band with circle and dipper [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:NAL navy sleeves.jpg 3556 22165 2005-12-05T05:30:59Z Zahir 35 /* Maple leaf */ look good, my only suggestion would be to replace the maple leaf with something more abstract (for the same reason I gave about the sub-lieutant board). You could for example have a simple circle and if you wat to make sure it is not confused with the officer's dimaond, you could put the NAL's dipper symbol in it: [[Image:Nal-rank-with-dipper.PNG]] : Let me come up with some ideas and I'll post them, shall I? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:34, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) Okay, how about one of these? Honestly, I'd rather it be just one symbol rather than something quite as complex as the Big Dipper. For one thing, it makes a lot less work for me... [[Image:Possible insignia.jpg]] : The voided triangle would look good (and make sense as being an "half-diamond"). the sun you used for the generals so it might look odd in this context. The snowflake might be used by the provincial militias of Mueva sepherad and Nunavut but would look odd in the southern ones (if they never had distinct rank insignias, they might simply have adopted the NAL system with different symbols). The voided stars would also be good considering it is part of the flag and would look "demured" enough next to the filled diamonds. :: One thing to remember thogh is that I am not the caretaker of NAL nor of in any of its provinces so don't feel like you have go along with any of my suggestions.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:00, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: I'm just grateful for the thoughtful feedback. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:01, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: You're welcome, feel free to do the same anytime.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:39, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Maple leaf == Okay, I've only found one person who had any objection to the maple leaf, which I'm told is indigenous to North America so unless someone objects I want to keep it. The sigil at the top of the board is one I prefer from those getting a positive feedback. The crown refers to the nation as a whole and to whatever crowned head the particular sailor prefers. The three stars refer to several things, but in the SLN they are generally considered to mean the three "Fleets," i.e. Arctic, North Atlantic and South Atlantic (usually referred to as the Carribean Fleet). I've dropped the scroll in favor of a wave design to give it a slight Scandavian touch, while in general retaining the other styles of insignia, including a hint of Native Tribal. Comments? Questions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:27, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :So far so good! Keep up the good work! What about fringed epaulettes for gala uniforms &mdash; to be worn during royal occassions (e.g., royal visits, royal weddings, royal birthdays, etc.). I know that in Denmark *here*, naval officers still wear them as part of their gala uniform. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:39, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: My only objection to the maple leaf would be that it seem odd for a navy to chose a land based item which is not part of the national symbols. In that sense, either the diamonds (from the epaulette) or a star (from the flag) would make more sense to me.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:21, 3 December 2005 (PST) ::: It is a symbol of the land which the Navy defends. That's my take. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:05, 3 December 2005 (PST) :::: But then you'd think they would use a *national* symbol of said land. The star on the other hand, even if it weren't present on the flag, would have the excuse of being a common heraldic symbol which in turn meant it was (and is) present on a lot of uniform worldwide. :::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:17, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::::: I don't find "This way it'll look more like everyone else's" a very persuasive argument. Nor do I see any reason to presume the maple leaf is <u>not</u> or has not been at some point a symbol of the North American League or of America. As I pointed out earlier, it is a tree indigenous to North America. One might just as easily ask why oak leaves became an insignia of rank in the US Army when one searchs in vain for any oak leaves on the US flag. For that matter, there's no eagle on the US flag either but eagles dot the official insignia of US government departments in nearly all directions. Given our origins as English colonies, one might expect to see lions instead but we do not. ::::: My point is that there is a perfectly valid reason to suppose that the maple leaf as a symbol is associated with the NAL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:36, 4 December 2005 (PST) :::::: In alternate history, I find that trying to attach a given element you have created to patterns and tendency makes it more believable. Go through the the FIC section of FOTW.net and you will probably find that those flags that look the most plausible are exactly those that drew inspiration from already existing ones. ::::::: The adoption of the oak leaves is actualy quite straighforward, like the stars, they had an heraldic history and were (and still are) on uniforms of many countries. The use of the maple leaf on the other hand was limited originaly to french settlers (as it was part of their local diet, used as medicine and a sign of difference from France). it then spreaded over the years with the vaguary of political and conquest to ontario then the rest of canada. ::::::: Lastly, regarding the eagle, you might have noticed its presence behind the shield on the US' Coat of arms. The adoption of the eagle (as a roman republican symbol) instead of a lion was *exactly* that the rebels did not want to use symbols from their former motherland (and fair enough). ::::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:08, 4 December 2005 (PST) Okay hands up--does '''anyone else have any problems with using the Maple Leaf?''' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:41, 4 December 2005 (PST) : Maybe its just the use of bold letters but you seem to be getting a bit agitated about this. my elaboration on the subject was not meant as an attack.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:04, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: Okay, fine. I accept that. But it has been a hell of a day, a worse week and a much, much worse month. And I thought this particular question had been settled. I like the maple leaf. I've gotten some positive comments about it. You are the only one to see a problem, or at least the only one to mention it. And I still don't see that there even <u>is</u> a problem. So yeah, I'm overreacting a little bit. Because I'm tired and this is just sooooo tiny. This takes a lot of work, and lets face it the positive feedback in IB is kinda meagre. It is such a delight to read anytime someone says '''Hey! I like that!''' in response to anything at all because frankly it doesn't happen too often, not around here. And I am in a very lousy mood. So I apologize. But I still like the maple leaf. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:38, 4 December 2005 (PST) :::Zahir, sorry that our approval's not as effusive as it could be. I have enjoyed watching your additions to IB. As for the argument at hand, I think that it's not improbable for the maple leaf to gradually represent the SLC Navy; you may want to suggest it's from the original sailors in the artic fleet, and that it's gradually entered the whole of the navy insignia? :::I think, however, if you are not keen to make an elaborate back story you could go with the star instead of the maple. However, you could argue that it was picked (maple) because the Petty Officer Rank was first filled largely by personnel from New England? I don't know, something along that line. As a happy medium suggestion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:29, 4 December 2005 (PST) :::: I think I've come up with a believable backstory in my proposal on [[Benedict Arnold]]. Please let me know if you think this makes sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:30, 4 December 2005 (PST) File:Possible insignia.jpg 3558 47754 2007-09-09T08:33:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Possible replacements for the 'Maple Leaf' in SLN insignia. [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] John Sparrow David Thompson 3559 49837 2007-12-29T18:59:03Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''John Sparrow David Thompson'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 10th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1885 - 12 December, 1893 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Bjørn Honstadt]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| November 10, 1845 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 12 December, 1893 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Halifax, [[Alba Nuadh]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician, Lawyer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Conservative Democrat]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholic]] |} The Right Honourable '''Sir John Sparrow David Thompson''', KCB , PC (November 10, 1845 – December 12, 1893) was the tenth [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] from 1885 to December 12, 1893. Born in Halifax, [[Alba Nuadh]], Thompson married Annie Affleck (1845-1913) in 1870 and with her had two sons and three daughters with four other children not surviving infancy. Like many American leaders, he married a strong-willed wife. Her husband was a lawyer called to the New-Scotland Bar in 1865. Thompson's family life was marred by tragedy. His daughter Annie died at one year of age, while youngest son David lived only to be two. Two of Thompson's other children died at birth (the Thompsons had five children survive childhood). From 1878 to 1882 John Thompson was Attorney General in the provincial government of Simon H. Holmes. He served briefly as Alba Nuadh premier in 1882 but his government was defeated in that year's election. He was appointed to the Nova Scotia Supreme Court after leaving the provincial legislature. As the end of Rutherford Beauford Fogg's Moderatorship came in 1885, he was quickly became a leading member of the Conservative Democrats. His achievements included the first National Criminal Code and creation of the [[Continental Coast Guard]]. [[Image:JohnSDThompson.jpg|thumb|150px]] In a carefully counted election, Thompson won and began serving as General Moderator. His administration was cut short when, giving visit to the heads of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] Sir John Thompson died suddenly of a heart attack at the age of 48 on December 12, 1893, at Windsor Castle, where the Queen had just invited him to her Privy Council. He was buried in the Holy Cross Cemetery, Halifax, Alba Nuadh after an elaborate funeral in [[England]] staged by the Queen. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] | successor = [[Bjørn Honstadt]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Thompson, John Sparrow David]] File:JohnSDThompson.jpg 3560 48180 2007-09-11T10:21:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 from wikipedia commons [[Category:Portraits]] File:Abelincoln1846.jpeg 3561 47362 2007-09-04T16:25:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 from wikipedia commons [[Category:Portraits]] Category:Celebrities 3562 32511 2006-03-05T09:42:50Z Nik 4 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:People]] Category:Authors 3563 13331 2005-09-24T20:50:29Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:People]] Talk:Abram Lincoln 3564 14479 2005-09-25T01:58:20Z 216.164.49.94 Lincoln was probably more of a Deist than a Lutheran. He was the last (known) Deist president; most of the early US prsidents were Deist as well: George Washington, Thomas Jefferson, James Madison, James Monroe, John Tyler. Unless there's good reason to make of Abram Lincoln an actual Lutheran, I think we should alter this. [PB] :I just picked it becausee most of the US presidents seem to have been some denomination of protestants, and since there are/were a fair number of Lutherans in the Midwest....I thought that maybe *there* he would be one, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::No, I'm not complaining! It's just that I've been poking around the Wikipedia and there is a list of church affiliations for all the Presidents. When I read "Lutheran", I was hesitant, because I didn't recall ever seeing him associated with that denomination. In point of fact, of course, all those Presidents labelled as "Deist" *here* didn't really belong to an organised Deist Church. They usually went along to whatever church their wives belonged to, or to whatever the local church was near where they lived. ::One wonders if Mrs Lincoln was as interested in occult matters *there* as *here*...[PB] File:Unionist flag.jpg 3565 47818 2007-09-09T09:27:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 The flag used by the radical wing of the Unionist Party. [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:AirLouisiannelogo.png 3566 35459 2006-03-28T03:56:10Z BoArthur 2 Air Louisianne logo [[Category:Logos]] File:Nathan b forrest.jpg 3567 48185 2007-09-11T10:28:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Nathan Bedford Forrest (1821 - 1880) Leader of the radical Unionist Party, Minister of War under George McClellan [[Category:Portraits]] File:Cfl.jpg 3568 35469 2006-03-28T04:00:31Z BoArthur 2 CFL Logo [[Category:Logos]] File:Tms maine.jpg 3569 48201 2007-09-11T11:35:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Crisis of 1875 3570 41885 2006-09-08T19:42:40Z Zahir 35 de-propped The ''Crisis of 1875'' has sometimes been described as "America's Almost Civil War." Certainly it was the most tumultuous and violent internal struggle the North American League has yet faced. == Background == During the middle third of the 19th century, the NAL faced a growing crisis of national identity. Quite apart from being a brand new nation, the League was a hodge-podge of different nationalities and cultures. More, different provinces of this new nation held fealty to different foriegn monarchs--sometimes more than one! When the vast social changes of the Industrial Revolution are added on top of this, it is little wonder some fairly extreme notions were floated about. Various extremists arose in this period, all pursuing different agendas, often mutually exclusive. ''Crown Loyalist'' Parties arose in several different provinces, demanding that (for example) Queen Victoria be sworn fealty by the native peoples of Cherokee or the Six Nations, or by the New Icelanders. Or it might be the monarch of the [[Kemr]], or the Scandinavian Realm. There were also ''Pan-Nationalists'' who saw the NAL's provinces as natural extensions of some other homeland, allies at most to the other provinces in the League but certainly owing them no further consideration than that. ''Anti-Religious'' factions fervently wanted to deal with the plethora of new faiths so common to 19th century America (such as the [[Mormonism|Mormons]]) or desired some negation of the effects of an older faith seriously distrusted. Politically, much of this centered around the role of the national government. Almost no one agreed, from the Conferationalists to the Socialists of different stripes. For almost a quarter of a century, coalitions became the rule rather than the exception in Parliament. All that was needed was the right blow to send things flying apart. What happened instead was a chord that bound the new nation together. == The Unionist Party == The Unionist Party did not at first seem too radical for its time. Its avowed aim was a strong central government which would encourage legal and social standardization. Fervently anti-Socialist and anti-Catholic, Unionists (ironically enough) were also deeply suspicious of organized labour. They advocated strict isolationist policies and a strong tariff, while urging a beefed-up military to both protect NAL borders and if necessary expand them (should circumstances warrant same). After its formal incorporation in 1860, the Unionists ran Senator William Seward for the General Moderator-ship in 1863. He lost to [[Abram Lincoln]]. By 1873, however, the Party had changed. For one thing, it had gained more influence simply because the lack of majority in Parliament bestowed power upon smaller parties with greater Party discipline. Both Whigs and Conservative Democrats needed coalition partners, and ultimately the Whigs chose the Unionists to retain control of the cabinet. [[Image:Unionist flag.jpg|thumb|200px|Unionist Flag]] But even more important was the rise of '''Nathan Bedford Forrest''' to supplant Seward as leader of the Party. He was a dashing figure, an icon to the so-called ‘Black Stars’ (named for a distinctive banner they began to display at rallies and conventions). The Black Stars were more radical, believing that what North America needed was to sever ties with Europe entirely, replacing far-off foreign princes with a home-grown monarch. It was Forrest the Black Stars insisted be the Unionist candidate in 1873, supplanting the candidate presumptive—-an aging Senator Seward. They got their way, but lost the election. Another important factor in all this was that the Black Stars were in effect a party within the party. It was widely assumed by many that this particular group was composed of Masons, and to be sure more than one did belong to that order. Perhaps more tellingly, the Black Stars maintained an air of mystery. Although clearly well-organized, insomuch as was possible they avoided allowing that organization to be visible. What few papers have survived for historians to examine betray a world-view that could best be described as "paranoid." It is clear they believed everyone was plotting as busily and covertly as themselves, forging secret alliances. The newly elected GM, George McClellan, was forced to include several Unionists in his cabinet. Seward became Foreign Secretary while Forrest was Minister of War. == Crisis == George McClellan had a tempestuous relationship with both Parliament and Cabinet. One particular source of contention was the proposed ''Sedition Act of 1874'', regarded as necessary but too severe by Whigs and vital but too weak by Unionists. It was legislation aimed squarely at the Socialist and Organized Labour movements, empowering (among other things) the [[Continental Army]] and [[Solemn League Navy]] to act against “disturbances to the public order.” [[Image:Nathan b forrest.jpg|thumb|150px|Nathan B. Forrest]] When the Act finally passed after a very acrimonious debate, dissent immediately reared its head. Protests all over the League broke out, especially in New Amsterdam. Open fighting between Unionists and Socialists took place all over the nation, with a body count of nearly two hundred inside three weeks. Attorney General Samuel Chase refused to enforce the new law with the vigor demanded by Minister of War Forrest, who wanted virtually every Socialist leader, included MPs, arrested. The borders of [[New Francy]] were suddenly closed as violence spread, especially between various groups which had simmering complaints against one another. Lutherans and Catholics fought it out in some places--two small towns in Ontario actually declared war against each other! In [[Atlanta]] full-scale riots rippled through the city for weeks, ending as a fire broke out which gutted most of the city's heart. Fortunately, there were less than a dozen casualties due to historic efforts by Atlanta's Fire Brigades. GM McClellan went to [[New Amsterdam]] himself to speak before the press and public. While at the Royale—that city’s most prestigious hotel—a series of explosions rocked the foundation of the building. Among those killed was the GM himself, crushed by falling debris. Whether in fact this was the intention of whoever set the bombs in place remains a mystery, as they were never positively identified. The official theory of radical Socialists remains a viable one. Subsequent investigations suggested the bombers were present when the explosions happened. It is certainly true that a Continental Army Colonel named Stephen Richey ran into the collapsing building in an effort to save the GM. He pulled out several survivors, then went back in. At last, he himself was killed by falling debris. The tale became famous due to a song written by one Todd Matthews, "The Ballad of Colonel Richie." Some have argued that the real assassins were Black Stars, acting under Nathan Forrest’s orders. Indeed more than one well-known novel and two major motion pictures used this as a central premise. Whether true or not, the government found itself effectively decapitated at a time of great internal dissent. In fact, the decapitation was even worse than it seemed at first glance. NAL law stated that in the event of a General Moderator's death, the President was to take office in his place. But in this case, the President (Rhoberth E. Lee, an elderly former Army general) had been in the same hotel as GM McClellan. He too was killed, and the [[GM line of succession]] was unclear. == The Turning Point == The Cabinet and Parliament argued. Even working out how to hold an election for a new General Moderator was a matter of dispute, while Minister of War Forrest insisted the Cabinet had to act as one to crush an obvious (he claimed) rebellion againt the legitimate government. The final crunch came when a band of Swedish Pan-Nationalists briefly seized a portion of [[Boston]] Harbour. In what seemed like a bizarre re-enactment of the Baltimore Tea Party, they were evidently demanding that [[New Iceland]] and [[New Sweden]] secede from the League (the legislatures of these two provinces were evidently quite startled at this news). At approximately the same time, the heavy frigate T.M.S. ''Chicago'' under the commander of Commander George Pickett—an avid Unionist--headed to Boston without orders. More, he replaced his NAL ensign with that of the Black Stars. He sent a message to the effect that "American law shall not be flouted." It was at that time that the experimental ironclad T.M.S. ''Maine'' steamed into the ''Chicago''’s path and refused to budge. Lieutenant Arthur McArthur, ''Maine''’s captain, was implacable about not allowing what he saw as an act of treason to go unchallenged. Despite repeated orders from his superior officer, Lt. MacArthur would not allow the ''Chicago'' to come within range of the Swedish nationals. After nearly an hour of signalling back and forth, Commander Pickett lost patience and opened fire. [[Image:George Pickett.jpg|thumb|200px|Cmdr. George Pickett of the TMS Chicago]] [[Image:Tms maine.jpg|thumb|200px|Only photo of TMS Maine believed extant]] The battle, the only ever between Solemn League Navy vessels, lasted nearly three and a half hours. T.M.S. ''Maine'' proved herself a worthy adversary, but the essential fact was that T.M.S. ''Chicago'' had likewise been equipped with iron plating. Relatively little damage was inflicted until some kind of accident happened aboard the ''Maine''. Most historians agree a flaw in the design of ammunition storage was almost certainly to blame. Whatever the specifics, the gallant ship disintegrated in an explosion a few minutes before sunset. Commander Pickett took ''Chicago'' towards Boston, but now discovered a ship of her own class had arrived. The T.M.S. ''Benedict Arnold'' approached, her guns at the ready. Pickett declared his duty done, since local Constabulary had by then already captured the Pan-Nationalists (it turned out they were all very, very drunk). Somewhat to his surprise, Pickett was immediately arrested. His court martial ended with a Dishonourable Discharge three months later. The court was headed by Admiral [[Bjørn Honstadt]], later President and Acting General Moderator. News of the event galvanized Parliament and indeed the nation. A vote of "No Confidence" removed Forrest and Seward from office, and the troops upon which Forrest at least was counting proved more loyal to Parliament and law than to himself. Possibly the most unusual Coalition in NAL history--comprised of Conservative Democrats and Whigs--took the government and organized an election. Nathan Forrest and Seward both ran. They had just enough support between them to throw make the election very close, and Forrest disputed the results in court. But in the end [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] was the General Moderator. Both retired from public life, Seward voluntarily and Forrest by losing his seat. Forrest tried for the rest of his life to re-enter politics, but failed. == Aftermath == Pieces of the ''Maine'' were retrieved and melted down to form part of a new decoration--the Parliamentary Medal of Honor. Colonel Richie as well as the entire crew of the ''Maine'' were awarded them, posthumously (as indeed most PMH's have been given since). The [[Solemn League Navy]] began the soon rock-hard tradition of beginning every formal or informal gathering with a toast in her honour. "Remember the Maine" has become the unofficial motto of the NAL's navy ever since. The Unionist Party dwindled to a tiny version of its former self, and by 1900 had fractured into several factions. It eventually grew again into a party with local influence especially in [[Mobile]], [[Jacobia]] and [[Carolina]], but was tainted by the so-called ''[[Black Star Societies]]'' associated with it--extremists prone to violence, including lynchings. In the 1970s the formation of the [[American Snorist Party]] actually drew away the most rabid extremists away from the Unionists, who as a result began to be seen (and to be) more mainstream. By the 1990s they had become prominent on the provincial level in several places. And the NAL had gained a new sense of itself, which was--as the various extremists never expected--founded upon balance and compromise, yet mutual loyalty and respect. When things looked at their worst, it could hardly be denied that most American leaders and most citizens had acted honorably. They refused to make things worse. More, they pitched in to help make things better. Atlanta, rocked by riots, gathered together again as one to combat the Great Fire and then rebuild. The New Amsterdam citizens did their best to preserve the lives of those caught up in the loss of the Royale. The people of Boston cheered the ''Maine'' as it took its gallant stand, and cheered again as another ship took its place. In the end, soldiers obeyed Parliament, preventing what was widely seen as an attempted coup. Parliament revoked the Sedition Act. In the end, the radical Black Star Unionists seemed puzzled most of them were never arrested. [[Category:History]] [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Omega.jpg 3571 48503 2007-09-13T07:53:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Television]] File:Lance.jpg 3573 48196 2007-09-11T10:38:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Traciverse]] [[Category:Posters]] File:Warmoon.jpg 3574 48506 2007-09-13T07:55:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Television]] War Moon 3575 31031 2006-02-22T14:12:21Z Sikulu 44 [[Image:Warmoon.jpg]] '''War Moon''' is a 21st century remake of a science fiction program from the late 1970s. In both series, the ''War Moon'' is a high-tech warship discovered by a band of human resistance fighters after the battle to hold back the alien Hydran Empire has been lost and mankind enslaved. The original, produced by Orwen Ellis, was renowned for ripping off ideas from popular movies at the time, for inconsistency, for keeping all the female cast members in mini-skirts, and for an over-reliance on cute children and cuter kawars. The 2004 remake turned out to be far, far grittier. Instead of aliens, the Hydrans who have conquered Earth are mutant colonists. They are governed by a racist ideology, yet it turns out they are far from cardboard villains. Some even side with the freedom fighters (or terrorists, depending on one's point-of-view) of the ''War Moon''. Nor is the warship's crew a friendly group. One is an alcoholic. Another is probably insane. The ethnic factions among the crew threaten their operations, while the civilians on board don't always agree or like the military. As of Autumn, 2005 the series has been renewed for a second season. War Moon is very popular in the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and is BBC-America's response to [[Space Voyage 2245]]. [[Category:Television]] Talk:The X Documents 3577 14493 2005-09-25T06:24:12Z BoArthur 2 Talk:The X Documents moved to Talk:The Omega Documents #REDIRECT [[Talk:The Omega Documents]] File:590px-NOrleans PD 1.jpg 3578 47717 2007-09-09T07:23:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. heavily modified by [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Bourbonst.jpg 3579 47929 2007-09-09T13:26:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Colorfulhouses.jpg 3580 47781 2007-09-09T09:01:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Karte New Orleans MKL1888.png 3581 28024 2006-01-17T03:38:38Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] File:Landsat new orleans nfl.jpg 3582 48011 2007-09-10T07:17:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:800px-Barge on the Mississippi River in New Orleans.jpeg 3583 48013 2007-09-10T07:18:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:800px-New Orleans Skyline PD.jpg 3584 48010 2007-09-10T07:17:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:CanalStreetNOLA1920s.jpg 3585 47769 2007-09-09T08:52:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:NewOrleansCBDfromUptown.jpg 3586 48008 2007-09-10T07:15:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:800px-6a05628r.jpg 3587 48009 2007-09-10T07:16:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:SFfire.jpg 3588 48060 2007-09-11T07:36:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Fire of 1879 in San Françisco. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Montrei]] File:PFAusca9305.jpeg 3589 48061 2007-09-11T07:37:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Palaço de las Arts Beuias - Palace of Fine Arts. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Montrei]] San Francisco 3590 14502 2005-09-28T23:55:36Z BoArthur 2 categorized '''San Françisco''' is the third largest city within [[Montrei|Montréi]]. It is located on a peninsula by the great San Françisco Bay to the east, and the Pacific Ocean to the west. It has a population of 756,489 people. San Françisco was inhabited by the Ielamu tribe of the Aulón people, which have lived between San Françisco and Punto Deu Sur to the south of Montréi. European settlers founded their first settlement in 1776 and called it Érva Böna, but later changed it to San Françisco. The City is the major port within Montréi due to its well protected bay, which allows for a much larger harbor than the city of Montréi is able to provide. The main shipping areas are actually across the bay in the city of Los Rouls de l'Alaméa. == History == San Françisco was settled much later than the city of Montréi. European explorers did not discover the site of the city until 1670, due to the persistent fog which often obscured the strait of the Pörta d'Oro. When the strait was finally discovered, the explorers found a tribe of people, related to those around the City of Montréi called the Ielamu. Soon, friars in Montréi started a small mission called San Francisco de Assisi, but called the city Êrba Bôna. They also started a small presidio at the far north end of the peninsula to protect it from possible invaders, building a small stone citadel on the site overlooking the strait. The city remained a relatively quiet backwater until 1854 when gold was discovered. San Françisco was already a bustling port, as the port had been moved from Montréi to San Françisco due to its better harbor areas and more protected bay. However, the discovery of gold allowed the government of Montréi to improve the port, which allowed it to open up trade with other nations, primarily Japan (which was seen by western eyes as an incredible opportunity). When Montréi offered mining and trade deals to Japan, the Japanese sent their ships only to the port in San Françisco, bringing along with them much desired porcelains and silks. The Japanese who came over frequently stayed and built a large community in the city Called Nihonmatxi (the Japanese are the largest non-Latino ethnicity in the city, roughly 1/3 of the city population). Other nations soon followed and San Françisco became a prosperous city by 1863. This prosperity also lead to a building boom. Since traditional materials were scarce, such as adobe for buildings, wood was shipped from the lumber mills to the south and east of San Françisco to provide building materials. By 1871, the building boom had expanded San Françisco to fill 2/3 of the area it does today, with buildings made entirely of wood. The drawback to all of these wooden buildings were their succeptibility to fire. Since 1854, the city experienced about 6 fires, none of which destroyed much of the city, but in 1879, a disastrous fire swept through the city, burning down 90% of the city, leaving only older adobes and stone buildings standing. [[Image:SFfire.jpg|thumb|center|Distastrous fire of 1879]] After the fire of 1879, the city rebuilt, only to experience the worst natural disaster in its history. on the 18th of April, 1906, an earthquake struck with an estimated magnitue of 7.8 on the Richter scale. This quake demolished most of the brick buildings within the city. Fires broke out all over the city, and had the water mains not ruptured, the city could have been saved. This time only 80% of the city burned. [[Image:PFAusca9305.jpeg|thumb|right|Palaço de las Arts Beuias - photo by QT Luong, all rights reserved. http://www.terragalleria.com]] By 1915, city officals were determined to show how San Françisco had recovered, and they hosted the Nicaragua-Pacific Exposition, which while celebrating the Nicaragua Canal, also was a way to showcase how the city had fully recovered and how beautiful it was. The city built many papier maché and plaster buildings for the event, but because residents loved the Paláço de las Arts Beuias - Palace of Fine Arts, the city rebuilt it in stone and plaster, hiring plasterers from Italy to complete the job. The building was inspired by Roman and Greek Architecture. The city was relatively quiet until 1989, when a fault ruptured in the Santa Cruç Mountains, destroying the Marina district and causing several small fires. Damage was not nearly as bad as in the city of santa Cruç itself, due to better construction, although 20% of the buildings in the city collapsed. The destroyed areas were rebuilt within a decade. == Geography == '''San Françisco''' sits on a large peninsula about 155 miles to the north of the city of Montréi. The peninsula is an extension of the coast ranges, and as such, the city has a hilly topography. Twin Peaks is one of the more noticeable hills, with an elevation of 920 feet, it offers stunning views of the city. There were many small seasonal creeks and springs throughout the peninsula that provided drinking water to the city. As the city grew, the San Mateo creek was dammed to provide drinking water for the city, and a second dam was built further up creek. As Montréi has not built bridges to cross the bay or the Pôrta d'Oro strait, all crossings from the eastern side of the bay or the north are via ferries, or a subterranean metro system which crosses under the bay. This has been considered an inconvenience but few people live north or east of the city, so Montréi has never seen it as a necessity to build bridges linking the other shores. As the communities grow along the north and eastern sides of the bay, it will most likely become a necessity to build these bridges. == Neighborhoods == San Françisco boasts several large ethnic neighborhoods: * '''Nihonmatxi''' - Originally founded by Japanese immigrants who came to mine minerals, gold and other metals, many of these families decided to stay and settled in San Françisco. Later, merchants came to sell Japanese wares, and ship regional goods from Montréi back to Japan. The district is about 24 blocks, with the largest Cabuqui theater in North America, There is also a Nò theater. One of the largest Japanese Buddhist temple complexes outside of Japan is located there as a gift of goodwill from Japan to the people of Montréi. This temple is surrounded by a large Japanese garden. * '''Distrito Txino''' - The Chinese district is rather small, occupying a modest 8 blocks in San Françisco. Most of these are families who emigrated to Montréi to ship dried seafoods caught by Chinese fishermen in the city of Montréi. While it is a modest neighborhood, the New Years festival is considered a lively event and is quite popular with residents of San Françisco. * '''Rusita''' - About the size of the Distrito Txino, Russian families moved out of the former Fort Rusiya when Japan took control, and moved to San Francisco to start over. Later they brought their families here and formed the neighborhood. Not too happy to discover the large Japanese presence in San Françisco, they soon moved on, and built a rather popular and unique neighborhood. The largest Russian Orthodox church in Montréi is located here. * ''' Le Voisinage''' - Simply called "The Neighborhood" in French, this district is where French Families settled. Most came to Montréi hunt furs along the west coast, but families who set up business shipping and trading furs settled in San Françisco due to its proximity to the wild north coast. The major attraction is a restaurant called "La Blanchisserie Française", a highly popular restaurant, considered one of the best restaurants in the city with excellent service and what's considered the best French food in Montréi (reservations must be made a year in advance). *'''La Misión''' - This is the neighborhood of Castellano speakers in San Françisco. They are primarily Californios, but a few Mejicans and other ethnic groups who speak Castellano as a home language live here. The food is different from that of Montréi, with more use of Corn, pork, and chicken (Montreiano cuisine is based mostly around seafood, and beef, with rice, wheat and potatoes as staples. It is more like Castillian Cuisine (Although not exactly) than Mejican.) There are several excellent Mejican restaurants (Mainly Oaxacan, Jaliscan, and Michoacan style) here, as well as some great Californio cuisine. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Montrei]] File:George Pickett.jpg 3592 48169 2007-09-11T10:16:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Commander George Pickett, captain of the T.M.S. Chicago [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart 3594 14506 2005-09-28T04:49:49Z Zahir 35 /* Picture of Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart */ Has anything at all been worked out about this lady? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:57, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Not much as of yet. She was a physician and lawyer. I suspect she was active in what passes for the women's movement in the NAL. That's a whole nother can of worms, and something we know absolutely zilcho about. Most of these GMs were called into Being based on "types", so they might be reminiscent of real people but are not necessarily based on actual persons. "Juanita" is the name of one of our former mayors -- so that explains the name. [PB] == Picture of Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart == I'm sorry, but the first thing that came to my mind when I saw her name was a picture of [http://www.rickross.com/images/tammyfayebakker.jpg this lady] see also: [http://www.nndb.com/people/063/000023991/tfb7.jpg] and [http://www.tammyfaye.com/images/tammy1.gif]. Did whomever created Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart have Tammy Faye Bakker in mind? I think it would be quite the interesting cross...a televangelist's wife running the NAL after he gets put away for fraud. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Me, I have no idea who made up the name. I just added a few details and a picture. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:49, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) == The A2 incident == While there was spying, I don't think it would've been to the extent of fly-overs or fly-nears, for that matter, not like *here* because there wasn't much of a Cold War *there*, if I'm not mistaken? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:44, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I must disagree. No intelligence agency worth its salt is going to turn down the chance at lots of useful data. I'm not suggesting that Russia was the sole target of such flights, or even the primary one, but that its intentions and deployments were certainly something the NAL would want to keep its eye on. This would be especially true in the decade or so following GW2, since Russia changed sides. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:48, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:Johnathan Gotlieb Penn 3595 14507 2005-09-26T15:37:03Z Zahir 35 Is this gentleman based on anyone? I ran a google search and found nothing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:06, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I think he's a descendant of William Penn. Otherwise, not based on any real person. Free reign etcetera! [PB] :: Well, here's a possibility anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:37, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) Talk:San Francisco 3597 14509 2005-09-28T03:41:19Z Doobieous 9 A bit of background here: I've recreated San Francisco *there* very much like here, except a few date changes (it never had any major historical events that would affect the outside world, except the finding of gold and then the quake of 1906, but the only thing that had to stay the same was the quake (of course). For the gold rush, it was the government that found it, created San Francisco as a port since the nation could now afford to build one, and then the subsequent treaty and opening of Japan which helped bring in Immigrants. *Here*, it is the Chinese which make up 1/3 the city population, but there, since the Japanese were allowed mining deals, they settled primarily in San Françisco first. This allows *here's* Chinese population to be replaced with *there's* Japanese population. I'm planning to add in information about Nihonmatxi later (Here's Nihonmachi is a small area and not nearly as bustling as here's Chinatown in San Francisco is). I also would like to add in a Little Manila, since I see no reason why Filipinos might not want to settle *there*, unless Kristian can give me a good reason. I had at first thought the city wouldn't burn in the 1906 quake, but I didn't see how that couldn't happen with the violence of the quake and the way people cooked and heated their homes back then. They still would be using wood burning stoves or fireplaces, and in a city there's no room to have an outdoor cooking area with apartment buildings anyway. The fire I've referenced in the article is based off of the 1851 fire which destroyed more of San Francisco than did the fire of 1906. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] : Nice to see my hometown in IB! Thanks! Given what I've read of Montrei, and what I know of San Francisco *here* might I suggest that the city end up having something like artistic expatriot neighborhood? Somewhere movie stars and artists and writers and the like might have homes? Rather akin to Paris in the 1920s. Maybe it'd be an Anglo Quarter where writers like Tinisi <sp?> Williams and Anne Rice would go to party and hear gossip about each others' muses? Just a suggestion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:00, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Actually, your suggestion woudln't be too far out of the ordinary since I have already established Montréi as a sort of vacation spot along the west coast (Different from the rather poor nation of AC). Also, the Capital of Montréi is rather conservative being the center of government, but like here, San Françisco is rather liberal in attitude (Montreianos tend to be less conservative than either the Californios or the Tejanos anyway). I want to add in other neighborhoods to the city, since being a port and having more opportunities, there would be an incentive to draw in immigrants. Immigrant groups that I know are definitely there: Japanese, Various Chinese (who came for fishing opportunities), French (or maybe Louisiannais?), Castellano speakers, Russians (who would've come during the fur trade era and when Meidji-dò was Russian). I imagine there's also possibly English speakers from the NAL there, and maybe a small group of Helvetians (Since Sutter DID try to create a "New Helvetia" *here*). I basically want Montréi to be fairly diverse int he urban centers since It wouldn't be realistic to have a huge mono-culture anyway. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] == Le Voisinage == You know that "La Blanchisserie Française" comes out meaning something like "The French Laundromat" or something... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Well, Admittedly, I know no French, so, I picked the word that demon I love to hate, babelfish gave. The inspiration is a restaurant called "The French Laundry" up in Yountville (which *there* would be in a rural backwoods area, not really a snazzy trendy destination like the Napa area is here. SHould it be more properly "La Laverie Française"? -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::You should have asked, Barry! ;) As for the name, I like ''La Blanchisserie Française'' much better. And who said a restaurant must declare itself as one? I quite like it and vote it should stay, as I'm sure the owners are Louisiannan descended (thus my vote is the only one that counts! ::evil laugh::). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Well, there we go, La Blanchisserie Française will stay :). I agree with restaurants, plenty of them in our world have quirky names, why shouldn't it be the same *there*? The owners are probably Louisiannan descended since I'm sure fur trappers would've come over to Montréi to hunt originally. I imagine on top of the "traditional" French fare, there's Louisiannan dishes on the menu. The French Laundry *here* is considered top notch, and you really do have to get reservations in about a year in advance. People I know who've been say it was all they expected and more! -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] File:Castreleon flag.jpg 3599 47893 2007-09-09T12:18:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Crisis of 1875 3600 64176 2010-04-21T15:20:27Z Zahir 35 /* TMS Maine? */ A few (Scandinavian related) comments & questions: *The NAL does not owe allegience to just two British monarchs. Each province has their own monarch, although many of them share the same monarchs. New Sweden owes its allegience to the Scandinavian monarch, and not to any British monarch. **It could be noted that this idea of "allegience" is more of a theoretical thing than an actual. *Who are the Pan-Swedish nationalists? Are they New Swedes? *I noticed that the TMS Maine is the same as *here's* CSS Virginia. What is the IB equivalent of the USS Monitor? Keep in mind that the USS Monitor was invented by the Swede, John Ericsson, and was the most advanced warship of its time. Its equivalent in IB should also remain a Scandinavian invention, perhaps armed with [[Espingols]] instead and likewise the most advanced of its time. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:45, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I was assuming that the development of ironclads took a different path in IB without the impetus of a genuine civil war. The ''Maine'' *there* was the first ship designed from the start to be ironclad, whereas the ''Chicago'' and ''Benedict Arnold'' were pre-existing vessels that received iron plating after commission. Given this is taking place more than a decade after the Virginia/Monitor *here* my further presumption was that Ericsson was probably not directly involved if at all--however, some of his presumed unbuilt designs were purchased years later as the NAL began its design of submersibles around the time of GW1. Recall also that *here* the ''Monitor'' was made for coastal defenses and river action. Practically the first time it went into the open sea it sank. So methinks it likely there was no ''Monitor'' in IB, but some other, quite different vessel (from your words, probably built by Sweden). : By "Pan-Swedish Nationalists" I was literally plucking what might be an extreme nationalist group out of the ethnic soup of the IB. I figure every ethnic group has them at one time or another. I think probably I decided on making them New Swedes simply because (1) I didn't want them to be Socialists because that makes it too much of a two-sided set of troubles, (2) Scandavians evidently make up the single largest group of immigrants to the NAL, and (3) I was partially inspired maybe by the reaction some people were having to my proposed two-crowns-and-star design for the NAL navy. My own instinct in the latter's case is to let it remain and let it be a sore spot for some, a matter of fairly continuous argument and debate within NAL itself. The Nationalists could just as easily have been Irish or German or French or what-have-you. Does that answer your question? I am quite willing to change that to something that makes more sense. : The Unionists may be totally wrong in their legal interpretation of NAL's status, but that would hardly be an impediment to their believing it. Political groups *here* believe things contrary to the facts all the time. But if the consensus is that their platform needs to go in a different direction, I've listening. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:16, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Regarding the Monitor: I guess the IB equivalent of the Monitor was built in Scandinavia *there*. It would be suitable for the Scandinavian army fleet to defend the numerous fjords and skærgårds. :: Regarding the Pan-Swedish nationalists: Yes, you answered my question. It makes sense to use Scandinavians. :: Regarding the legal interpretation of the NAL's monarchs: You are right that political parties differ when it comes to interpreting legal issues. But your article should be encyclopedic and not partisan. The first paragraph states "in theory they owed allegiance to a pair of monarchs who had historically been deadly rivals". This can be misinterpreted to mean that there are only two monarchs in the NAL. The fact is, the NAL has more than two monarchs. If you don't mind I'll change it to read, "in theory they owed allegience to several monarchies, two of which had historically been deadly rivals". It may be also be prudent to mention which monarchies you are refering to. ::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:52, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: I hadn't thought of the IB ''Monitor'' that way, but that does make a lot of sense. As for the changes you propose, please do so and thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:59, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Involvement from Outside == Wouldn't the various motherlands be involved in the incident? Who would the FK monarchies and the SR support? Or was this an entirely internal affair? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 21:59, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I was assuming this was pretty much an internal affair, one observed by outsiders with various degrees of concern or glee (depending on your POV) but the crisis itself only lasted less than a year. On the other hand, maybe some of NAL's neighbors responded by closing their borders or some such. Perhaps naval units of the FK or other navies changed their deployments a bit. I imagine the Scandavian diplomats were outraged at what Pickett evidently intended to do with ''Chicago'' and would have liked to see him a lot worse than dishonorably discharged. But that is just my take on it. What does everyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:14, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: the unionists anti-catholic stance would have earn then the ennimity of New Francy who would have probably reinforced its border just in case. If catholic congregation near the border were threaten (or felt to be), some local units of [[Pontifical_Zouaves|zouaves]] might also have decided to "volunteer" and crossed the border.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:45, 11 October 2005 (PDT) ::: This seems like a marvelous little addition to the whole event, IMO. Would you like to write it up for inclusions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:06, 12 October 2005 (PDT) :::: It was mostly a suggestion about what might have been, mainly to be use if need be as you develop your idea more.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:24, 12 October 2005 (PDT) == Name == considering its limited scope, would realy be refered to as a "civil war" ? the "almost" sound a bit akward. What about "Civil Crisis", "the North American Insurection", etc... I agree. The floor is open for any and all suggestions: * North American Insurrection * Unionist Uprising * 1875 Insurrection * Crisis of 1875 * Unionist Coup (failed) * The "Maine" Incident * The Troubles of 1875 * The Unionist Disaster * The Disaster of 1875 * "Fall of the Hotel Royale" What do folks think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:57, 11 October 2005 (PDT) : How about "The Unionist Crisis (of 1875)"? Or possibly "The Great Crisis (of 1875)". --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 14:10, 11 October 2005 (PDT) ::Seeing as there was most likely only ONE Unionist Crisis, I think (of 1875) is redundant. I like The Unionist Crisis. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Second that --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:45, 11 October 2005 (PDT) :::: The ''''ONLY'''' objection I have to 'Unionist Crisis' is that the term is very syllibant. Really, saying it twice in the same sentence might easily give your listener a tiny shower. If everyone else agrees that a minor consideration (which is probably is) I'm very willing to go with Unionist Crisis. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:06, 12 October 2005 (PDT) == Motion to Move == I think that this article should be moved to an article of appropriate title, because there are many civil wars in IB. Did we ever decided what to call this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : The consensus has been to dubb this '''"The Crisis of 1875"'''. Thanks, I was getting ready to suggest exactly this as a prelude to its expansion and clarification. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:15, 22 November 2005 (PST) == New Iceland == New Iceland is mentioned a couple of times. But before 2001, [[New Iceland#History|New Iceland]] was just another immigrant community in the Unincorporated Territories. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:59, 10 August 2009 (UTC) == TMS Maine? == Maine is part of the province of Massachusetts Bay. Would there really be a ship named after a ''portion'' of a province? [[User:Christina|Christina]] 12:01, 21 April 2010 (UTC) : In our own world, the XIXth century was a time when the naming of military vessels was a surprisingly haphazard affair. To some extent it still is--a US aircraft carrier named after a member of the House of Representatives who sat on the Naval Appropriations Committee for decades, or a destroyer named for five brothers who died in a single action during WW2. My own thought was that some member of Parliament almost certainly suggested this as a name for a ship, said Member probably representing that area, and the SLN went along. Sometimes (in the British navy certainly) somebody in a position of authority would simply suggest a name they liked to the appropriate committee and said committee chose the names they liked. In Forester's Horatio Hornblower novels, for example, there is a ship named after a rebel against the crown (''Hotspur'') and an obscure figure from the Bible (''Witch of Endor''). Likewise the first true ironclad, ''Monitor'', got that name simply because the designer liked it. By the middle of the XXth century, the naming of naval vessels became far more regimented. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:20, 21 April 2010 (UTC) File:Penn.jpg 3602 24406 2005-12-25T20:35:53Z Zahir 35 Johnathan Gotlieb Penn - 18th GM of the NAL [[Category:Portraits]] Voldemaravas 3603 48927 2007-09-30T20:43:40Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Voldemaravas''' is a town in [[Free Lithuania]], it has about 1700 inhabittants and is the largest city in the country (larger than only other town, [[Smetoniškis]]). It is named after interwar minister of defense of Lithuania, [[Augustinas Voldemaras]]. ==The town== Voldemaravas is on the coast of [[Indian Ocean]]; temperature is almost always below freezing point. Housing is mostly along the ocean, on several streets going alongside it. Most of the houses look dull and poor. At the center there is a harbour, where ships to [[Smetoniškis]] and to the outside world leave and the [[Shrine of Gods]], definitely the most impressive building in otherwise simple town. Unlike in Lithuania-proper, here it wouldn't be so simple to do the Lithuanian pagan rituals with fire due to katabatic winds, hence a special structure was needed to assure that this would be possible. Town meetings are usually also held in the Shrine. In front of the Shrine, in a small frozen main square, there is a statue for [[Augustinas Voldemaras]], which was actualy the first structure to be built in town; it was shipped here from [[Maasai]], then also colony of [[Lithuania]]. The museum and library of Voldemaravas where many valuable pieces of art and books ended up during the [[Thunderstorm War]] are perhaps the most famous among the tourists. These institutions are located in the west of the town in the former barracks of Lithuanian army. Battlegame stadium of Voldemaravas is perhaps the crucial place for public life of the citizens. It is dug into the ground rather than built above it so that the field itself is about 30 meters below ground level and therefore the games aren't interfered by the winds. Up to 3500 people, more than there are inhabittants in the country, may sit on the slopes to watch the games. Voldemaravas claims that it is the safest city in the world; due to Free Lithuania's tough control of new population coming, remoteness, ban on alcohol and drugs and it being almost impossible to smuggle due to high distances, powerful neighborhood watch, all people being armed and carrying weapons all the time, and other reasons, major crimes never happened here. Suicide rate in Voldemaravas (and Free Lithuania in general), however, still is among the highest in the world (people blame lack of entertainment, harsh conditions and climate for it, although the exact reasons are disputable). Voldemaravas (purposefully mispelled [[Woldemarow]], according to [[Wenedyk]] language endings) was the name and the place of recent movie by Scandinavian director [[Lars von Trier]], who used it as a symbol of the vanity, stubborness and illogicality of human race (people of Free Lithuania criticised him on why he did not created a film about Scandinavian settlements on Antarctica instead and accused him of actually doing political agenda; the director however replied that Woldemarow does not represent any real place and instead represents a general idea). ==History== Voldemaravas was established as the first town of [[New Lithuania]] colony under the [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colonial campaign]] of the intwerwar. It was officially established in 1938, built by mostly Slavic labour, many of whom died while building the town due to harsh conditions. Town was initially planned for 2500 people and it was planned that it would reach this goal by 1943, but however in 1939, the population was several hundred and was almost not increasing after the intial boost after the establishment. In 1939, after Lithuania-proper was occupied by [[Russia]], the government of Lithuania retreated here, and hence in 1939-1942 the town was de facto capital of Lithuania. After the government was removed from power in 1942 and direct democracy established in [[New Lithuania]], both towns of the country have equal status. The time of [[Second Great War]] is frequently regarded as golden age of the town, as by then it played an important role in global politics; many powerful people from Eastern Europe and especially Lithuania-proper seeked a temporary refuge here (many Lithuanians, especially ones related to nationalist regime, feared that they might be tried for supporting the regime which was persecuting political opponents and Slavic minority if they'd emigrate elsewhere). Population of town, according to various estimates, was between 4000 and 7000; although at first people had to cramp in small houses unprepared for such a population, later the rich who retreated here used their money from foreign bank accounts to build a few so-called [[Antarctic manors]]; which are actually far bellow in comfort and outside looks from manors anywhere else, but compared to average housing in Voldemaravas they were very good. Several casinos, nightclubs, brothels and other such institutions were established by the locals who moved there originally to cater for the needs of the rich and not working population, many of whom were not afraid to spend money as they believed they could return home soon. As the war went on however, the financial condition of these people detarioriated due to various reasons; when they understood that war wouldn't end quickly and that they might loose everything (some in fact did) it was hard to them; allegedly, there were unprecedentally large number of suicides in Voldemaravas in the later years of the war. After the war (and in the latter stages of the war), the rich and foreigners moved out mostly (in 1950 population was about 2300 people) and population of the town has been declining since then. ==Economics== Voldemaravas is frequently seen as "the edge of the world" and advertised so in tourist booklets. Tourism, albeit actually being small in *numbers*, due to small size of the city, is the most important part of economy. Another important part is fishing, also seal hunting and whaling. ==Population== The population in Voldemaravas is aging and decreasing, however, at lower speed than in other town [[Smetoniškis]], as there is a trend now of people moving from Smetoniškis to Voldemaravas, due to the latter being larger town and hence there being relatively more entertainment and other such things. It is assumed that in last 10 years about 200 people left Smetoniškis for Voldemaravas, and various experts projects that in next 10 years another 400 or so might leave, hence effectively turning Smetoniškis into a ghhost town (currently Smetoniškis has about 1000 inhabittants). Most of population are ethnic Lithuanians; there are some non-Lithuanian minorities who are descendants from those who fleed Eastern Europe during the Second Great War; however during the over 60 years they were more or less Lituanised or anyways supports the goals of Free Lithuania, as people who does not emmigrated elsewhere after the war. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Cities]] [[category:Free Lithuania]] [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:RTC]] [[category:Antarctica]] File talk:Possible insignia.jpg 3604 14516 2005-09-26T20:35:41Z Zahir 35 What about a miniature Big Dipper, whether as individual stars/dots or with the dots connected? [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 12:46, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) Steg :I see two problems. (1) That seems rather complex and ''tiny'' as far as military insignia go, at least for a nation that doesn't seem like the type to pay attention to tiny details of status. That was one of the things that used to drive me CRRAAAZZEEE about ''''Star Trek'''' was how this egelatarian society used tiny ranky insignia in only one spot on the entire uniform. It seems the NAL is more of nation that would need to have rank made clearer to its members, even in the military. (2) Its more work than I personally want to do. Okay, that last one is purely selfish, but...well, there ya go. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:35, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) Kings of Kemr 3605 55486 2008-11-09T16:14:06Z Zahir 35 /* Dates of the Land-Kings of Kemr */ added link In [[Brithenig]], the monarch of [[Kemr]] is referred to as '''ill Terruin'''. Literally this means 'pertaining to the land or the earth', but as a title it means 'the overlord, or high king, of the land'. The Chomro reserve this title for the King of Kemr, distinguishing their monarch from llo rhui h-alltr, the other kings, the surviving petty kings of Kemr, and the other heads of state in Britain, and abroad. The succession to the throne in Kemr is governed by Salic Law, a tradition observed in some monarchies that precludes female descendents from inheriting the throne. ==Dates of the Land-Kings of Kemr== 511 First King: [[Eirlan I Emreis]]<br> 547 First Prince: Medrad<br> 586 Second Prince: Gereint I<br> 607 Third Prince: Costenhin I<br> 627 Fourth Prince: Pedr I<br> 635 Fifth Prince: Gereint II<br> 655 Sixth Prince: Aleisandr I<br> 667 Seventh Prince: Hewel ill Bon<br> 672 Eighth Prince: Emreis I<br> 690 Ninth Prince: Costenhin II<br> 701 Tenth Prince: Gereint III<br> 723 Eleventh Prince: Costenhin III<br> 735 Twelfth Prince: Llewfelen Maen<br> 776 Thirteenth Prince: Costenhin IV (killed by Vikings)<br> 823 Fourteenth Prince: Hewel II<br> 833 Fifteenth Prince: Gereint IV<br> 848 Sixteenth Prince: Llewfelen II<br> 864 Seventeenth Prince: [[Gereint V]] (killed in battle)<br> 871 Eighteenth Prince: Aleisandr II<br> 903 Nineteenth Prince: Pedr II<br> 944 Twentieth Prince: Llewfelen III<br> 966 Twenty-first Prince: Costenhin IV<br> 980 Twenty-second Prince: Llewfelen IV<br> 986 Twenty-third Prince: Donal I<br> 1001 Twenty-fourth Prince: Llewfelen IV<br> 1018 Twenty-fifth Prince: Emreis II<br> 1036 Twenty-sixth Prince: Costenhin V (killed at Hastings)<br> 1066 Twenty-seventh Prince: Emreis III<br> 1073 Twenty-eighth Prince: Gereint VI<br> 1098 Twenty-ninth Prince: Costenhin VI<br> 1129 Thirtieth Prince: Gereint VII<br> 1152 Thirty-first Prince: Costenhin VII<br> 1168 Thirty-second Prince: [[Pedr III]]<br> 1199 Thirty-third Prince: Costenhin VIII<br> 1223 Thirty-fourth Prince: Pawl<br> 1260 Thirty-fifth Prince Prince: Pedr IV<br> 1281 Thirty-sixth Prince: Costenhin IX<br> 1291 Thirty-seventh Prince: Ioan Pawl<br> 1302 Thirty-eighth Prince: Costenhin X<br> 1308 Thirty-ninth Prince: Emreis IV<br> 1323 Fortieth Prince: Rhoberth I <br> 1338 Forty-first Prince: Iewan I<br> 1373 Forty-second Prince: Dewidd I<br> 1392 Forty-third Prince: Costenhin XI<br> 1411 Forty-fourth (and last ruling) Prince: Dewidd II<br> 1460 First King: Gereint VIII<br> 1485 Second King: Emreis V<br> 1511 Third King: Gereint IX<br> 1545 Fourth King: Dewidd III<br> 1568 Fifth King: <br> 1613 Sixth King: Gereint X<br> 1640 Seventh King: [[Donal II]]<br> 1661 Eighth King: [[Emreis VI]]<br> 1702 Ninth King: [[Emreis VII]]<br> 1713 Tenth King: [[Donal III]]<br> 1735 Eleventh King: [[Iewan II]]<br> 1770 Twelfth King: [[Iewan III]]<br> 1803 Thirteenth King: [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Costenhin XII]]<br> 1822 Fourteenth King: [[Gereint XI]]<br> 1832 Fifteenth King: [[Iewan IV]]<br> 1845 Sixteenth King: [[Rhoberth II]]<br> 1903 Seventeenth King: Gereint XII<br> 1944 Eighteenth King: Constenhin XIII<br> 1967 Nineteenth King: [[Gereint XIII]]<br> 2004 Twentieth King: [[Pedr V]] Some names have been filled in when necessary. The names and relations of most have been left empty. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Kings of Kemr| ]] File:La-guard-uniform.png 3606 47692 2007-09-08T11:28:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a Louisiana republican guard uniform [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Gwenedd flag 1.jpg 3607 47935 2007-09-09T13:33:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] File talk:La-guard-uniform.png 3608 14229 2005-09-28T02:03:39Z BoArthur 2 Spelling Errors to fix for the final draft In this particular context, "republican guard" would be similar to its french namesake that is, a ceremonial and bodyguard unit for the government. Regular army units would have the same uniform but in green (winter) or beige (summer). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:31, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I quite like this! It has a certain French flair and yet is quite individual. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:00, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) It's not very utilitarian, I must say. Is that a dress uniform? If it's not a dress uniform...then? But I must say, I like it very, very much, and I thank you for coming up with it! :) You've labelled it a Duty uniform. I'm guessing that the battle uniform is different? Again, I like it very, very much! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:31, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Term for the various level of dress are quite different from one country to the next so I tried to make it descriptive. : The way I envisonned it, this would be the type of uniform that is between a parade dress and combat dress. Sort of thing you would wear going to the office, adressing a panel, meeting officials in a less then formal athmosphere, etc... For parade, they would probably add accessories like white belt (with gun or sword) & gloves, an aiguillette (that braided-cord thing going around the shoulder), etc... : By the way, Is the emblem ok ? You mentioned a while back thinking about designing a national emblem but I couldn't find it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:46, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: For what it is worth, what you're describing is what I would call ''Work Dress''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:59, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) I like the nomenclature, at least for Louisianne. And I like the emblem; the two portions of the flag are perfect. :) == Nomenclature == Hows this, for the next pages I will publish from the "Album des uniformes et insignes" (the famous IB uniforms recognissance book), I'll use the following terms: :Parade - spiffy uniforms to impress the masses :Duty - for work that shouldn't (usualy) make you dirty (clerk) :Labour - for work that more then certainly makes you dirty (mechanic) :Combat - good clothes to shoot and die in. Addition ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:57, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I like it. The only addition I'd (maybe ) make would be ''Flight Suit''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:00, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) True....I can't really think of anything else you'd want to add...but I'll think about it to see if there's anything else that I would add. == Spelling Errors to fix for the final draft == Metallic instead of Metalic ...is a distinction ''given only'' to ... ...It ''replaces'' the ''regimental''... otherwise, flawless. And the second is more of a stylistic thing, but common for this register of written English. == Spelling Errors to fix for the final draft == Metallic instead of Metalic ...is a distinction ''given only'' to ... ...It ''replaces'' the ''regimental''... otherwise, flawless. And the second is more of a stylistic thing, but common for this register of written English. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Provincial flag 2.jpg 3609 47943 2007-09-09T13:41:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Provincial flag 3.jpg 3610 47944 2007-09-09T13:41:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Derry, Massachusetts 3612 48223 2007-09-11T15:35:36Z Zahir 35 '''Derry''' is a small town in the northernmost part of the Massachusetts Province of the [[NAL]]. Founded circa 1821 as a fishing village, it eventually grew and became prosperous in a small way. Dunsany College, a private liberal arts institution, is situated there as is the old Derry Lighthouse (something of a tourist attraction, now a bed-and-breakfast). As of 2000, the town's population is 27,112 persons. Their most famous citizen is the controversial novelist [[V.A.Howard]]. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] V.A.Howard 3614 23756 2005-12-17T04:57:32Z Nik 4 '''V.A.Howard''' (the initials stand for Violet Annabelle, but her friends evidently call her 'Vi') is a very successful but controversial novelist in the [[NAL]]. Her books have been published world-wide. They have also been banned in many places and on numerous occasions. [[Image:Vahoward.jpg|thumb|V.A.Howard]] Born October 12, 1959 in [[Derry, Massachusetts]], Ms. Howard was an only child reared by deeply [[Catholicism|Catholic]] parents who taught at the local college. She was something of a tomboy, but acted in local amateur productions. Her poetry was published in the local newspaper when she was a teenager, where she worked part time. In 1979 she won a scholarship to the Miskatonic University, where she earned a degree in history. This was also where she met her husband, Roy Stevenson, an English major. In 1985 they married and had a daughter, Robin, in 1986. This coincided with the publication of her first novel, ''Wingless Angels'' about the 18th century castrati opera singers. It enjoyed a modest success at that time. Tragedy struck in 1989, with the death of her husband in an automobile accident. She had been struggling to find something to write since her first novel. Now, in an intense six months she produced the first of what was to be her ''Winter Trilogy''. By early 1991 it was published and became a best-seller. The film rights alone made her a moderately wealthy woman (even though an actual motion picture has yet to be produced). Fans were intense in their praise of ''Ways of Winter'' just as many critics were put off by the plot, involving witchcraft and incest in 19th century [[New Amsterdam]]. Over the next five years she produced two sequels, ''Storms of Winter'' and ''Scars of Winter'' which cemented her reputation as a successful author and her infamy as a writer willing to deal with taboo subjects. Moving to [[New Amsterdam]] in 1998, she has continued to write novels which generate brisk sales and considerable debate. Critics mostly agree she is a writer of genuine talent, with a flare for surprising but logical plot twists, yet they also deplore the "lurid" nature of her works and complain about her "pretentiousness." In 2004, Ms. Howard announced she was relocating again, this time to [[San Francisco]] to live with pop artist [[Angelita Diaz]] with whom she has begun a romantic relationship. Her published novels are: * ''Wingless Angels'' set in the early 1700s among the castrati opera singers of that period. Essentially tells of a love triangle between a castrato and a woman masquerading as man, and the man who loves them both. * ''Ways of Winter'' first of three novels about the deWinter family in 1850s New Amsterdam. The most powerful relationship in all three books is the romantic and sexual one between Magnus and Anne, who are siblings. (A motion picture based on this novel has been in development for years) * ''Storms of Winter'' * ''Scars of Winter'' * ''Dying In Love'' set in [[New Orleans]] circa 1799. Described by one critic as "Wuthering Heights with zombis." * ''Roses And Sabres'' set in 1750s, about an escaped slave woman who rises to command a pirate ship. [[Category:Celebrities]] [[Category:Authors|Howard]] The Winter Summer War 3615 31895 2006-03-01T01:41:56Z Nik 4 '''The Winter Summer War''' is an ongoing epic fantasy series by [[Charles R.R. Luther]]. Set in a grittily realistic medeviel world called the Nine Kingdoms, it tells of the rivalry of the Baer and Hallenger families at a time when prophecies of a war between the forces of winter and summer begin to come true. The books are noted for a large number of characters, all surprisingly well-drawn. So far the books in the series have been: * Sceptre's Dance (1990) * Griffin's Feud (1992) * Castle's Game (1995) * Wraith's Song (1998) * Raven's Judgement (2003) There are projected to be two more books in the series: ''God's Whisper'' and ''Kraken's Call''. [[Category:Books|Winter Summer War]] Charles R.R. Luther 3616 32160 2006-03-02T02:54:35Z Zahir 35 Charles R.R. Luther is the author of numerous alternative history novels, but has become most famous for his ongoing epic fantasy series [[The Winter Summer War]]. [[Category:Authors|Luther]] Talk:Serbia 3617 46514 2007-08-22T18:20:49Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Subatica */ == Subatica == Just a question... if NS is called 'Ujvidek' officially there, why not also call Subatica 'Szabadka'? I'd think there be a higher percentage of Hungarians in SU than NS? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :I thought that most of the cities and towns in Vojvodina would retain their Hungarian names, so Subotica would be called ''Szabadka'' too, but I also wanted it to be called ''Subatica'', which is its name in the local Bunjevac dialect, and Bunjevci are the most numerous ethnic group there, you know... They would lead the city I think... Most of the cities in Vojvodina have multiple names anyway, even *here*. --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 11:13, 22 August 2007 (PDT) :: Works for me. :) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ---- I'm just curious what more you'd like to do with this. How do you see Serbia in IB in terms of actual details--how does it get along with its neighbors, what are its major religions, its form of government, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:50, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) == I need to mention this. == I know Zlatiborica won't know this, but isn't this *exactly* what we're trying to move away from? I don't mean the content, far from it. I mean: * we all agreed that proposals go by the list first, not getting written up in article format here on the wiki. * we don't try to be wikipedia (or import articles in toto) * we quit using the <nowiki>proposal</nowiki> tag Please don't think I'm being overly harsh about this, but if it's not nipped in the bud, what's the point of all our discussion over the past month? I'm aware that it's strictly Balkans-internal, but, at root, it's the principle of it. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:51, 15 July 2006 (PDT) : We're not using the Proposal tag <u>at all</u> anymore? I did not understand that was supposed to be the case. I'm not opposed to this, but frankly admit to being confused. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:11, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :: That's the impression I was under. Seeing as how we agreed that we would be making proposals through the mailing list it becomes rather superfluous, no? The point here being that the creation of this article is basically in contradiction of pretty much everything that we've been discussing. I also feel guilty about the images taken from wikipedia taking up Muke's space, but meh. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:24, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :::I didn't know that. :( So, should I copy/paste the text to a mail and send it to the list? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 17:03, 15 July 2006 (PDT) One thing I'm wondering, how different is Serbia *there* and *here* ? looking at the serbian article on wikipedia, whole passage seem to have been copypasted with only small changes made. So apart from being a monarchy now, is it mainly the same history ? what is for that matter the Point of Departure ? :Serbia is more rural, more oriental, more traditional, less technically developed, less educated, less democratic, poorer, more defiant, and more willing to make a war than *here*. That's probably because *there* Serbia was under Turkish and Austrian rule much more than it was *here*. And the language is different, being some more influenced by Russian. Serbian Government is trying to make good relations with Dalmatia, but the people don't like Dalmatians. Both Government and people just ''hate'' Sanjak, too. Russia is their most beloved country. Turkey, Hungary, Bulgaria, Albania, Italy, Austria, HRE, and all Islamic countries are sometimes (but quite often) frowned on, too. But France, RTC, Bohemia, Slevania, Greece, and Federated Kingdoms are considered friendly countries by the people of Serbia. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 10:27, 17 July 2006 (PDT) ::For Dalmatia's part, the government is trying as well to develop good relations with Serbia - of the Balkan states, Serbia is viewed as the closest 'friend' (after Romania), given the shared history through the Great Balkan War, being at the receiving end of the DPA (Danubian People's Army - DNA, in Serbian) aggression - overlooking the parts of the war that were fought between the two. And, also because of the shared hatred of Sanjak, and dislike of Croatia. As far as the Dalmatian people are concerned: in Raguza and the other coastal areas, there isn't really a dislike of Serbs, more a bit of mistrust (An "If it ain't Latin, don't trust it" mentality); in Bosna and in Kozara, where the main scenes of battle against Serbs took place, there is a lingering dislike, but most people are willing to put that aside: the government says we need Serbia as a friend, so that's that. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :::A Serb would say, "If it is Latin, don't trust it!" ;) There is a Serbian folk poem named "Dusan's wedding", in which he marries a Latin (Dalmatian) princess, but Dalmatians are trying to escape this wedding somehow, by many tricks and tasks that they give to Tsar Dusan. Tsar Dusan's nephew Milos Voinovic finally takes her from the clever Dalmatians and gives her to the Tsar. And this proverb is from that poem. :D However, many Serbs are aware after all that Dalmatians are their closest neighbours and that they share some common history and many common battles against Turks. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 08:01, 18 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Apropos: in Banyaluka (Dalmateska) there is a street that even now is called Rua da Car Duszan... :) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] Another question, if kosovo is part of Serbia, shouldn't there be albanians in the demography ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:05, 16 July 2006 (PDT) :It isn't. It is divided between Dalmatia, Albania and Sanjak, in that order of size. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ---- May I now edit the article in order to change the paragraphs that were discussed on the mailing list? And what about the proposal tag? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 08:34, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :Btw, I have written the Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia (however, not in English, but in IB-Serbian), so I'm wondering where could I put it? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 08:52, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::I am sorry that you have entered the project at such a tough time when it is not clear at all what the project will be in the future. In such a time there are many difficulties, but I hope they will be solved soon in one way or another. Under the current suggestions, the best place for the constitution would be either your own website (if you would start one) or your user pages on this wiki. But however I still do not loose the hope that it will be possible to save the wiki for those interested in it in the way it used to be in which case it will be possible for you and other interested people to edit the articles once again. So, we'll see what the developments will be (for now, you might want to place the constitution on a subpage of your userpage temporarily). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:14, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::Thank you. I am quite sorry too. :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 13:49, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :Um, about this "Serbo-Montenegrin" force during GWI... Montenegro doesn't exist, and I believe Montenegrins don't either. A more reasonable force would be "Serbo-Albanian". [[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:40, 25 July 2006 ::Montenegro did exist *there* as a fully independent and sovereign country from 1883 to 1919 and its troops were fighting in the First Great War. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 08:19, 25 July 2006 (PDT) ::: I wonder if there's a similar independence movement *there*? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:54, 25 July 2006 (PDT) ::::In Montenegro? Well, it could be. However, it wouldn't be the Montegerins, but the Serbs, since there are no Montenegrins *there*. I believe it is up to Ferko. :) His territory - his independence movements. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 14:17, 25 July 2006 (PDT) == Vojvodina == Isn't it part of Croatia there? Judging by Ferko's maps, that is. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:47, 25 July 2006 (PDT) :Those maps are conflicting in some areas. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:48, 25 July 2006 (PDT) ::Ferko agreed on the conculture list that Vojvodina is entirely in Serbia, not in Croatia. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 08:19, 25 July 2006 (PDT) == Snorist Serbia == Here's a proposal for a Snorist backet Serbia during the Second great war. Like the serbian flag *here*, it reverse the colours from the Russian flag. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:44, 8 December 2006 (PST) :Aha, nice. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 06:01, 10 December 2006 (PST) New Amsterdam 3620 58774 2009-04-07T18:01:00Z Zahir 35 addded template, map, updated WTT {{start infobox|name=New Amsterdam}} {{image infobox|file=NA flag 7.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto='''Excelsior (Ever Upward)''' }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castreleon New]], [[North American League]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]], [[Brithenig]]|others= Batavian, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Scottish, Cherokee, etc.}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Mikhail Bloomberg}} {{area infobox|area=309 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=5,103,078|adjective=New Amsterdamers}} {{establishment infobox|year=1624|reason=Batavian Settlement}} {{image infobox|file=New amsterdam location.jpg|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{close infobox}} '''New Amsterdam''' (officially named the City of New Amsterdam) is the most populous city in the [[NAL]], the most densely populated major city in North America, and is at the center of international finance, politics, entertainment, and culture. New Amsterdam is one of the world's global cities, home to an almost unrivaled collection of world-class museums, galleries, performance venues, media outlets, international corporations, and stock exchanges. [[Image:New amsterdam skyline.jpg|thumb|New Amsterdam skyline]] Located in the province of [[Castreleon New]], New Amsterdam has a population of 5,103,078 people contained within 309 square miles (800 km²), and is the heart of the New Amsterdam Metropolitan Area, which is one of the largest urban conglomerations in the world with a population of over 17 million. New Amsterdam City proper comprises five boroughs: Manhattan, Breukelen, Staaten Landt, Ill Broncks, and Llo Rhiant — each of which would be a major city in its own right (while technically a borough of New Amsterdam, [[Breuckelen]] behaves very much like a very large suburb of the metropolis). The city includes large populations of immigrants from over 180 countries who help make it one of the most cosmopolitan places on earth. Many people from all over the North American League are also attracted to New Amsterdam for its culture, energy, and cosmopolitanism, and by their own hope of making it big in the "Big Orange." The city serves as an enormous engine for the global economy, and is home to more Fortune 500 companies than any other place in the NAL. The city is estimated to have a Gross Metropolitan Product of nearly [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|£]]15 billion. If it were a nation, the city would have the 22th highest gross domestic product in the world. ==Places of Interest== [[Image:Statue of justice new amsterdam.jpg|thumb|The Statue of Justice]] Given the city's size, it is no surprise that there is plenty to do and see in the "Big Orange." * ''American Shaxepere Company'' is probably the most prestigious theatrical rhepertory in the Western Hemisphere. It has three stages where different kinds of productions are mounted: (1) The John Wilkes Booth Theatre on Broadway (2) The New Globe in Centennial Park, and (3) The Wooden Box, part of the American Shakespear Conservatory, an acting school founded in 1966. The ASC is also the beneficiary of the estate of motion picture actress [[Gloria Dawson]]. * ''The Statue of Justice'' is an iconic image of the province, a gift to [[Kemr]]'s most famous colony from its traditional ally [[France]]. * ''Little Danzig'' between Midtown and Downtown on the East side. It boasts some of the finest restaurants in the city. [[Image:World trade towers.jpg|thumb|World Trade Towers]] * ''The [[World Trade Towers]]'' are the tallest buildings in North America and the third tallest in the world. Completed in 1979, they were designed in the Art Deco Revival Style. In September 2001 a pair of airships were hijacked and drove them at top speed directly into the Towers. Unfortunately, both ships used hydrogen instead of helium and despite the automatic safety systems considerable damage was caused to the buildings and the surrounding neighborhood from falling, flaming debris. Sections of both buildings actually collapsed, raining flaming debris below. The exact loss of life is unknown but best estimates put it at over a thousand. Over twenty stories of each Tower are still undergoing repair/reconstruction and extensive fire safety retrofitting. It reopened for business in early 2007. * ''[[Rokkenfelder]] Center'' comprises six of the city's most recognizable sky-scrapers, their offices including the corporate headquarters of the the NABC television network as well as those that produce such long-running television shows as "Late Night With David Liebermann" and the long-running sketch show "[[Sixty Rokk Live]]" (SRL). * ''Saint Gereint's Cathedral'' in midtown is generally acknowledged as one of the most beautiful structures of its kind in the Americas. Nonetheless, the Batavian Reformed Church, the ''Bouwerijkerk'', is actually older if less well known. * ''The Green Dome'' is the city government building, so-named for the distinctive copper-plated dome at its center. This is where the City Council meets and where the Lord Mayor has his office. * ''The T.M.S.Benedict Arnold'' is the aircraft carrier whose home port is New Amsterdam. Named after the first NAL Minister of War, the ''Benedict Arnold'' is the most advanced class of surface vessel in the Solemn League Navy. Tours are conducted three days a week when the ship is docked. Nearby are the GW2-era submersible T.M.S. ''Shenandoah'' and the old sailing frigate T.M.S. ''Covenant''. Both are operated as museums. * ''Centennial Park'', a large rectangular park created in the center of Manhattan, which includes a sailboat pond, a merry-go-round, a variety of statues, Belvedere Castle (which today functions as a weather station), cricket and rugby fields, the famous Boysenberry Field (basis for a song by [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and of course the New Globe Theatre, which houses the free Shaxepere-in-the-Park each summer. * Not to be missed are ''Grand Central Station'' and its rival ''Pennsylvaania Station'', the two chief railway terminals in the City. Grand Central is the hub of the New Castreleon and Central system; the Pennsylvaania Station is one of the Pennsylvaania Railroad's hubs as well the City Terminus for the Long Island Railway. Grand Central was built a little north of the developing city center, when there were still farms on Manhattan, and was built on the grandest of scales. Pennsylvaania Station was built downtown not far from the Library and the Theatre District. Both were built in such a way that hotels, convention centres, shops and offices are all erected above their vast subterranean rail yards. All that is in evidence above ground level are grand cathedral like marble and iron structures, despite the fact that due to SI the railroads had to run through tunnels into Manhattan. Indeed, Penn Station was never demolished *there*. * ''Musée Amérique'', by far America's most prestigious museum, run by the federal government located not far from Centennial Park. == Culture == * Provincal University of New Castreleon. This fine university is home to the famed Gibbon Chair of Linguistics [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/22154] * The Theatre District on Broadway (although technically not on the street Broadway (Breede weg), performances at Wainwright Center are considered "Broadway Shows"). * The Public Library with its world-famous stone dragons. * The ''Cloisters'', a museum situated inside an authentic European monastery re-assembled on the upper west side of Manhattan. == Transportation == New Amsterdam's subway system is justly renowned as one of the most extensive and complicated in the world. Over three dozen different lines operated by a plethora of different companies, including Breukelen-Manhattan Transit, Interborough Rapid Tranit, Staaten Landt Rapid Transit and the Indipendant Subway System, criss-cross all the boroughs. Individual cab drivers are also very common in the city, ranging from simple "gypsy cabs" to fully licensed "green" cabs, horse-drawn carriages (especially in Midtown, in and around Centennial Park) and the high-end "limos." In east Breuckelen is the JFK Aerodrome, named for the war hero of the then-fledgling Continental Air Force (and brother of future General Moderator [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]). Staaten Landt/Ysl Staten is the site of the [[James Wainwright]] Aerodrome, named for the assassinated General Moderator. It can most easily be reached via the ''Ysl Staten Ferry'' (generally known as "the best threepenny tour in the world"). There is also the Long Island Railway, as well as the [[Pennsylvaania]] Railroad, which connect at Penn Station. ==Manhattan== Manhattan is verily divided - although not officially - between the area known as the "Old Town", which is more or less the area south of 14th street although by some authorities it is the area beneath Orange Street, and the "New Town", which is further up from it; the new town is remarkably different that it has numbered streets, neatly laid out in a grid, unlike further south where the roads are more "jumbled". Neighborhoods in the Old Town include [[France|Little Marseilles]] and [[China|Cantonville]] as well as Tribelor (the TRiangle BELow ORange street) and of course Wall Street. Further north is Nieuw Haarlem, an area home to a cluster of ethnic minorities groups e.g. Gypsies, Afroes, Indian people, Jews, [[Italy|Italians]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Veneds]], [[Lithuania|Lithuanians]], etc etc. (Actually, ethnic neighborhoods dot the city, but Nieuw Haarlem is one of the largest collections of same, and also boasts some of the finest [[Jass]] clubs in the world). This is also where one can find the home of [[General Moderators|GM]] [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]], open to the public as a museum. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Talk:New Amsterdam 3621 60895 2009-07-29T14:19:53Z Elemtilas 7 /* The Map */ Just so you'll know--all I did was take the regular Wiki entry about ''New York City'' and changed a few words around, then added a couple of pictures. My presumption was that New Amsterdam is approximately (but of course not exactly) the same city *there* as NYC is *here*, at least in terms of this brief precis. I presume, for example, several of the neighborhoods are noticeably different. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:10, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :A special interest group has formed on the Sescam list at Yahoo groups to discuss this, check out the message archives there for details. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :: The Sescam list? I'm familiar with the Conculture group. Are these the same? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:19, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: It's an independent list dedicated to the discussion of Brithenig and British issues in Ill Bethisad. The ethos intends to re-create the Sessiwn, the original discussion group that founded IB. (Sescam is short for Sessio Cambriensis.) It is relatively low traffic and the New Castreleon SIG moved there as a discussion group. The message list is public, membership is subject to moderation so that it does not detract from the general IB discussion on Conculture. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] == The Boroughs == Did we ever decide the names on Sescam? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Strike that...I've gleaned that and added it in...however, I don't think that our little think tank ever came to a consensus. : I thought we came to a consensus that NA is as similar to NYC as possible; specifically, Breuckelen *is* a borough. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] == The City Flag == Right now it looks like the french flag with a black and white coat of arms slapped on it. Should we modify it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : It is a variation of the NYC city flag. I'm very welcome to suggestions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:28, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: How about something based on the flag of amsterdam ? :: http://www.fotw.net/flags/nl-amsdm.html :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:42, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) Some Possibilities... <gallery> Image:NA flag 1.jpg|Version One Image:NA flag 2.jpg|Version Two Image:NA flag 3.jpg|Version Three Image:NA flag 4.jpg|Version Four Image:NA flag 5.jpg|Version Five Image:NA flag 6.jpg|Version Six</gallery> :Definitely the first one, if I may say so. I've lived in (Old) Amsterdam for many years, and I can assure you that the Amsterdammers are generally rather enamoured with their flag. You can see the three crosses everywhere. What counts, I think, is that they are vertically arranged, so #3, #5 and #6 are not an option for me (although I have to say that I like them). Of the remaining ones, #2 looks a bit too fascitoid in my fiew (which could be avoided by changing the black to blue), and #4 somehow works on my nerves. #1 is very nice, though, and I wouldn't object against a blue #2 either. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:02, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::I completely support the original, *here*-based flag. To me, there's nothing more New Amsterdammish than the NYC flag. It just screams "Dutch". It's probably the orange :-) . All those other flags, while they may be related to *here* Amsterdam's flag, just seem completely inappropriate to New Amsterdam. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] Perhaps a compromise?<gallery>Image:NA flag 7.jpg</gallery> == City Size == Would New Amsterdam realy be as big as New York ? immigration pattern would not have been as concentrated as many ethnic groups would have been diverted to other provinces. There is also the economical aspect to consider.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:28, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :On the other hand, with so many ''more'' ethnicities, might not the numbers of immigrants be fairly right, but with a radically different mix? NYC is probably best known for its Jewish, Italian, Puerto Rican, Irish and African American subcultures (although there are a lot more than that). New Amsterdam perhaps has Coreatown instead of Chinatown? A Little Lithuania instead of Little Italy? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:31, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::I too would also question the city's enormous size *there*. NYC owes its growth to its strategic location in the USA, just north of the Appalachians, that allowed goods to be traded more easily between the Midwest and the coast. However, in IB, there is no USA and the Midwest belongs to Louisianne. So I think the Big Easy, Nouvelle Orleans, would be far bigger than Nieuw Amsterdam. Of course, like any big city, New Amsterdam would definitely have an immigrant mix -- though different than NYC. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:01, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: I agree with you and have reduced the size of New Amsterdam by a few million and its GNP by a couple of hundred billion. I've added a couple of other things, such as a cathedral and a theatre company I intend to do something with. The "Green Dome" is a joke I hope some folks here will appreciate. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:54, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: What do you mean the Midwest belongs to Louisianne? The Midwest, all the way to the Missouri River, belongs to the NAL. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] :::::''Monsieur le Docteur'', you have just earned honorary citizenship of Louisianne for your brazenly nationalistic sentiment. :) In truth, Les Plaines is no longer part of Louisianne, but only because of violence on the part of the NAL. (them and their venusian alien friends!). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::Steg is right. I should have said much of the Midwest still belongs to Louisianne. Unless I'm mistaken, the term "Midwest" is synonymous with the Louisianne Purchase. In fact, the territory west of the Missouri used to be part of Louisianne until 1828 &mdash; well after any plans would have been made to build the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Erie_Canal Erie Canal] *here*. I still think New Amsterdam, though definitely big, would be smaller than *here*, and besides, there is still a part of Les Plaines west of the Missouri that belongs to Louisianne. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:36, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::All land south and west of the Mizouri is Louisiannan. *bristlebristlebristle* :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::Firstly, most of the official midwest *there* is in the NAL by now; Louisianne only covers a small fraction of it (LA now mostly covers the mountain states, and various parts of the unnoficial midwest (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mid-west here])). Secondly, there's nothing stoping a later Eire cannal going through NC and AQ, maybe built in the 1810s or 1820s. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:19, 28 February 2006 (PST) == TMS Benedict Arnold == Was Arnold promoted to Minister of War there? There wasn't a war like *here*, so would that cabinet position have been made? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Benedict Arnold was a general in the Continental Army *here* and was directly responsible for the victory at Saratoga. I'm assuming that as a much older man he was a member of the NAL's first cabinet. "Minister of War" as a title had precious little to do with there actually being a '''war''' in either reality. It had to do with being "Prepared for War." The US had a Secretary of War up until the 1950s when the Department's name was changed from "War" to "Defense." I'm assuming things *there* pretty much followed the same model. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:04, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::For that matter, I believe it was established that most nations still have War Departments *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:02, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) == JFK Areodrom == I have a photo proposal for JFK Areodrom. [[Image:JFK_areodrom.jpg|thumb|250px]] Wow! I like it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:57, 28 February 2006 (PST) : So do I! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:17, 28 February 2006 (PST) :: I guess in the airships however the cabin is under airship itself, while the whole "baloon" is full of gas... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:51, 28 February 2006 (PST) ::: I have no idea I found this picture and remake the flag, the orginal title of this photo is "Areocraft hotel", I think that only a part of "ballon" contein a gass (as it is in *here* airships where there is plenty of free space in "balon" - balons inside the balon). And it seems thtat there are jet engines on the botton. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:41, 28 February 2006 (PST) ==Staaten Landt== Just wanted to check with folks if this would be considered okay. I personally have no objection. 10:01, 22 May 2007 (PDT) == The Boroughs == Who is "llo Rhiant" named after? Wouldn't that be "the Queens" rather than "the Queen's" d'llo Rhiant? Similarly, I think that Aberddui or Aberddui New would make a better name for Bronx (i.e. West Chester). --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:45, 12 April 2008 (PDT) : Aberddui (New) can be Westchester — Westchester and The Bronx are two different places. — Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 02:26, 29 July 2009 (UTC) == The Map == Someone needs to fix the map — New Castreleon is only Eastern New York; Central and Western NY *here* are part of [[Aquanishuonigy]] *there*. — Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 02:27, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :Done. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:19, 29 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:V.A.Howard 3623 14530 2005-09-27T14:08:07Z Zahir 35 I would suggest rather than use a picture of a famous person from here wholesale, that instead you find two pictures of people that you'd want to use for this person, and have Marc, our illustrious ''artiste'' see if he can meld them together, as he's done for several Louisiannan people: Jean-Francois Young, Anais Michelle Bouvier, and Jean-Michel Darguence. : Have done so. A very good thought and one I should have had myself. Thankee. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:Vahoward.jpg 3624 24405 2005-12-25T20:34:06Z Zahir 35 Popular and controversial novelist V.A.Howard (from a book jacket) [[Category:Portraits]] File:Angelita.jpg 3625 48065 2007-09-11T07:42:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 San Franciscan Pop singer Angelita Diaz, the NAL cover of her self-titled album. [[Category:Portraits]] Angelita Diaz 3626 26220 2006-01-06T07:34:31Z Nik 4 '''Angelita Diaz''' is an increasingly successfull pop artist from [[Montrei]] whose music has sold very well in her home country as well as [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]] as well as [[Mejico]]. Her 2004 self-titled album was her first for the NAL market and has proven to be very popular also. [[Image:Angelita.jpg|thumb|Angelita Diaz's first international album]] Born March 5, 1975 in [[San Francisco]] to a middle class family, she lost her father at age ten to skin cancer. Her mother, Serafina Diaz, acted as a de facto manager for the talented young dancer, singer and actress from about age fifteen until Mrs. Diaz' failing health in 1999. Angelita's concerts nearly always sell out, and she is planning a tour in 2006 in the [[NAL]]. Usually, she is accompanied by a simple acoustic band but on occasion she has opted for very elaborate theatrical productions, such as a 2002 benefit for cancer research in [[Los Angeles]]. She has also acted in five motion pictures in [[Alta California]]. Recently, she entered into a romantic relationship with the novelist [[V.A.Howard]], which some commentators and gossip columnists have claimed is a publicity stunt. She herself says she is in love and happy. [[Category:Music|Diaz]] [[Category:Celebrities|Diaz]] File:New castreleon flag.jpg 3627 48523 2007-09-13T09:31:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag of Castraleon New [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File talk:New castreleon flag.jpg 3628 14399 2005-09-27T15:47:47Z Zahir 35 Just a proposal. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:47, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:MMP logo.jpg 3629 47515 2007-09-05T08:16:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Corporate Logo of Metropolitan Moving Pictures [[Category:Logos]] Metropolitan Moving Pictures 3630 60403 2009-07-07T16:59:26Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:MMP logo.jpg|thumb|The Corporate Logo]] '''Metropolitan Moving Pictures''', based in New Amsterdam, is one of the largest entertainment corporations in the [[NAL]]. It also has large branch offices in [[Chicago]] and [[Atlanta]]. Many of its films have been international hits, especially elsewhere in the Commonwealth and in the Americas. Some of its best-known motion pictures include: [[Image:AV-Poster_1925.jpg|thumb|The poster for ''Salome''<br>(former MMP logo)]] * ''Salome'' (1925) starring [[Alia Valentina]] * ''Fled With The Wind'' (1939) about pre-Fire [[Atlanta]] * ''Cathedral of Secrets'' (1942) starring Sir Basyl Rathbone as [[Inspector Watson]] * ''A Fistful of Coins'' (1968) a gritty story set in 19th century [[Tejas]], centering around a mysterious gunslinger. * ''Paterfamilias'' (1978) an award-winning drama about the head of an organized crime family. * ''Paterfamilias 2'' (1981) the even <u>more</u> award-winning sequel. * ''Honest Lies'' (1980) an action-adventure-comedy starring [[Arnold Shicklegruber]] * ''Once Upon A Time in the East'' (1985) a lavish epic about the [[Great Oriental War]]. * ''Jacques Cartier de Mars'' (1990) was a lavish Vito Delaurentis adapatation of the [[Jacques Cartier]] books * ''Wainwright'' (1997) directed by Roger Stone, about the supposed conspiracy to assassinate General Moderator [[James Wainwright]]. * ''Subterranea'' (1999) about [[Vompire|vompires]] in [[Xliponia]] * ''Subterranea: Quest of the Bloodstone'' (2003) the hugely successful sequel == LOTR Movie News == (November, 2005) - Amid great fanfare, executives at Metropolitan Moving Pictures announced that director [[Hadrian Voermann]] has been giving the go-ahead to make two motion pictures based on the classic fantasy novel "[[The Lord of the Rings]]" by Sir John R.R.Tolkien. Voermann is a veteran filmmaker who once before attempted to make a big-budget fantasy epic, titled "Mythos" but which never left the development stage. His previous movies include a wide range of hits and misses, including the science fiction "Glaive Runner," the explicit noir thriller "Instincts Basic," the feminist road picture "Louise and Thelma" and the almost hallucinatory "The Sapphire Forest." He has also adapted novels to screen before, most famously "Lotilda" based on the scandalous work by Vlad Nabokhev. His most recent film was "Not Faithful," a drama about adultery. According to studio spokesmen, the preproduction of ''Fellowship of the Ring'' has already commenced, with casting expected to be finished within the next three months. Filming is scheduled to begin this summer on location in Oregon [[Category:Film Companies]] [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Airships 3631 43794 2006-12-19T03:12:08Z Elemtilas 7 /* No Longer Aerial Battleships? */ I find this one of the most charming and interesting details of IB. But something that immediately occurs to me is--how fast can a small airship be? One designed to carry only one or maybe two persons? Plus (presumably) a bomb? Because a small airship has great potential in terms of what *here* is called Stealth. Likewise, it seems clear that really high-flying military airships would be ideal intelligence gathering platforms. One wonders if Gary Powers' U2 was a dirigible rather than an airplane...? And with North America being the primary if not sole source of helium (which I've read somewhere) that would easily mean the potential for really vast wealth not only in NAL but Alta California, Montrei, Tejas, Louisianne, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:56, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Between AC, Tejas and Louisianne, I think that potential wealth has been quickly and horrendously squandered.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I've always liked this aspect of IB too! I think I mentioned on Conculture long ago that I'd once had a dream of Kemrese and Imperial German airships having it on in circa GWII. Exciting stuff. Somehwat reminiscent of scenes from the mùch later moving picture <i>Sky Captain</i> (which by the way, I've just seen -- vèry cool!), though I don't think those huge air platforms are realistic. ::Of course, this is kind of a <i>terror incognita</i> of IB technology. Airships *here* lag <b>FAR</b> behind those of IB, since the technology *here* was abandoned for so long. They are on the come-back, but it is very hard to know what would be actually workable. It's been established that airships are capable of high speed, in excess of 100mph even. Not as fast as the fastest <i>jets</i> (Dalmation for "explodes on ignition") of course, but I'm sure they've got stealth ships. Combined with speed, they offer the modern air force options that no class of aeroplane can match or even approach. ::The Gary Powers incident would almost certainly nòt have happened in IB. But I agree -- I have no doubt that dirigibles have and will continue to serve the intelligence community. Immagine a platform where one crew can man the cameras and another process the long strips of film. Upon return to home base, the intelligence staff would have instant access to the pictures. ::Agreed that the helium wealth of the listed countries was wasted. Banananana Republics the lot of em! I would suspect that most major governments have atmospheric distillers. [PB] ==Cold War== I see you've got an A-2 spyship being lost over Russia. That's fine. Just note that there was no Cold War between the NAL and SNORist Russia! If there has to be a quasiparallel mission, it would have to be for other reasons than nukesnooping. [PB] : Intelligence gathering existed long before anyone every heard of the atom. Seems to me the north polar regions have three big powers in IB: Scandanavia, Russia and the NAL. Even if their relations are fine (and from what I gather, nobody much liked the SNOR regime), they'd still be spying on each other. The fact that everybody still remembers GW2 and that the Russians weren't always on our side would be enough to justify some spy missions, IMO. Keep in mind that *here* Isreal spied on the US! ::I happen to agree with that. What Padraic said it true: there was no cold war like we had it *here*, with one huge superpower at each end of the spectrum. The situation in IB was far more complicated, and definitely less bipolar. There was no USA, and the Western countries weren't exactly a unity. The SNOR regime was pretty much turned into itself and its satellites: it did not really care for the rest of the world. I guess the absence of a cold war is the main reason why there still hasn't been a Man on the Moon in IB. ::However, the SNOR regime was indeed not liked by the rest of the world. In the aftermath of GW2 it sought actively after establishing satellite states, and obviously, the fate of these states was not a lucky one; the western countries had all reason to be afraid! They definitely did not trust Russia, nor was there much cooperation; and the SNOR in turn didn't trust the West. Russia's borders were solidly locked off. Indeed, I think you could compare the situation to the relations between the West and Iran *here*. Or somesuch. Not to the extent of an arms race, but relations weren't exactly friendly either. ::I also think something along the lines of *here*'s Cuba Crisis could have taken place *there*, too, although obviously not in Cuba. It wasn't a cold war, but at times it probably came close! ::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:36, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: I reworked the description of the A-2 Incident specifically to make it a case that the NAL was spying in general and that the Russians happened to be the first to shoot one of these things down. This seems especially logical to me in the decade or two following GW2. But I had no intention of introducing anything similar to Cuban Missile Crisis. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:10, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Airship Types == In [[Talk:Lufthansa]] I suggested we have airship types rather than brands, similar to the way sailing ships are classified *here*. For instance, there could be 250 ton airschooners, 700 ton airbrigs, 1500 ton airfrigates and what have you. Brand names like Boeing and Airbus are not so important. So far only Dan has approved. What does everybody else think? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:00, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I don't object, but I'd like to keep '''Wenedyk Hindenburg''' intact! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:40, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: I like the idea of airship types. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:58, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Well, obviously "Boeing" "Hindenburg" and similar are airship manufacturers that build various types of airschooners, etc. There are also probably numeric designations (like the Boeing C-404 airfrigate). [PB] == No Longer Aerial Battleships? == <nowiki>*cough*</nowiki> Louisianne uses them as Aerial Aircraft Carriers ... I thought that was somewhat still common practice in IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:49, 18 December 2006 (PST) :I don't see why not. They showed their effectiveness in the GWII. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:10 19 Dec. 2006 ::I think what is meant is the old fashioned airship battle where several ships would come alongside each other and fire away. Like ancient naval battles, only in the sky. Very impressive, but now outmoded. If LA fancies sending its airships into such close quarter combat, I am sure they would be most welcome! But LA has some might strange ideas, and this is hardly the strangest! Most countries prefer to keep their investments afloat! ::So, no launch platform, then? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:15, 18 December 2006 (PST) ::: I think it could be _very_ interesting if they did [[Wikipedia:Raking fire|strafe]] each other like [[Wikipedia:Ships of the Line|Ships of the Line]]! That would be _cool_! I agree it's outmoded and doesn't fit modern warfare, but my it is "gallant" as the idiots of the 17th and 18th centuries would say. :::: It's a wonder to behold, and no mistake! I had a dream once that I was, I think, an officer on the gun deck of an FK airship. Not sure if it was GWI or GWII. There were some aeroplanes, but mostly, it was Federated v. Imperial airships. :::I understand from my contacts in the LA military that the Aircraft Carriers are used just as those *here*, that they are used to bring the fighters within distance of the target, while they themselves remain safe. I'm sure they're equipped with a great deal of protective measures themeselves, taking advantage of kevlar and other fabrics for their vulnerable underbellies, and what not. :::: To be sure. :::And no, I had to strike that after a discussion with Kristian when he showed me launch platform for ATOE would be unreasonable and unfeasible. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:05, 18 December 2006 (PST) :::: Stil VERY cool! Could be revived in IB sci-fi... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:12, 18 December 2006 (PST) Donal III 3633 43308 2006-11-30T16:32:46Z Sikulu 44 '''Donal III''' was the younger brother of [[Emreis VII]]. Like his predecessor, he was not much interested in actual government. He was in fact an historian of some note, eventually authoring ''The Decline and Fall of the Eastern Roman Empire'', still considered a classic in the field. As he grew older, he also gained weight which probably contributed to his relatively early death a mere ten years after abdicating in favor of his only son, [[Iewan II]]. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1713-1735 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Emreis VII]] | successor = [[Iewan II]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] File:La-infantry-uniform.png 3637 47695 2007-09-08T11:30:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a louisiannan infantry uniform [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File talk:La-infantry-uniform.png 3638 14546 2005-09-28T02:05:14Z BoArthur 2 The only thing that kinda makes me do a take is the electric lime of the shirt. Not that I think that's bad--just that it is a tad startling. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:59, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) : The colour of the shirt and jacket are those of the canadian army (land element). I didn't want to give it a white shirt and I envisionned the beige one strictly for summer (or some other force).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:02, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) Given that most of Louisianne ''is'' farmland and thus green most of the year, it would make sense, as the army is mostly a defensive measure, but then, the standing army of Louisianne is not nearly the size of the US equivalent states. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Kanawiki 3639 15802 2005-10-20T12:22:15Z Marc pasquin 10 a proposal what script is use to write Kanawikan ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:00, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) I think that they would use Japanese, because up until the last few years they were part of the Japanese Empire. :There is a kana-based orthography, as well as a roman-based one. I would think the kana-based one would be more common in everyday usage, but with liberal use of roman on signs, etc., for the benefit of tourists [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:20, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) : So how would you write "Kanawiki" ? (I want to replace the shoulder title on the insignias proposals)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:22, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) カナウィキ :: <s>I only get squares, what font do I need to download</s> Nevermind, just figured it out. thanks for that.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:36, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) == A Proposal == I have just come across [[Wikipedia:Akihito, Prince Komatsu|this page]] from the Wikipedia about a Japanese Prince *here* who was chosen to marry the heir to the Hawaiian throne, although it did not come to fruition. Could something like that have happened *there*? I get the impression that Kanawikian law *there* does not permit a female heir, but can succession go through female lines? If so, perhaps he married the daughter of a King of Hawaii *there*, and their son went on to succeed to the throne. It would make for an interesting connection between the two countries. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:23, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :You just can't let it go from personal union...can you....[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::*chuckles* No, I just think it'd be neat for the rulers of Japan and Hawaii to be cousins. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:55, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Considering the state of european royalty *here* (they use to say war was a family affair), it could be interesting to have a similar situation in the pacific on IB. It would make some sense too: the region *there* is home to more monarchies then *here* (currently active one anyway) so its quite possible that there would have been a few prince/princess swaps over the years. ::: Of course, again as in europe *here*, it shouldn't be a question of all of them being considered Japanese, just somehow related--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:22, 20 October 2005 (PDT) File:Baker stuart.jpg 3640 24408 2005-12-25T20:36:50Z Zahir 35 Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart, 19th General Moderator of the NAL [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:Baker stuart.jpg 3641 14549 2005-09-28T02:38:06Z Zahir 35 Took my suggestion to heart, eh? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:37, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Kinda sorta, yeah. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:38, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:NA flag 1.jpg 3642 47947 2007-09-09T14:22:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:NA flag 2.jpg 3643 47948 2007-09-09T14:22:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:NA flag 3.jpg 3644 47949 2007-09-09T14:23:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:NA flag 4.jpg 3645 47950 2007-09-09T14:23:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:NA flag 5.jpg 3646 47951 2007-09-09T14:23:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:NA flag 6.jpg 3647 47952 2007-09-09T14:24:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] User talk:24.91.36.58 3648 14556 2005-09-30T14:43:24Z 128.197.14.190 Changing names Welcome, anonymous user! I just noticed you made a few changes to [[Hungary]]. Now basically, there's nothing wrong with that, but in this particular case I'd like to know what your reasoning was behind changing the names. Best regards, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:56, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Changing names == I stumbled on this webpage while indulging a minor vanity and googling (Yahooing) my name. Though I am honored that somebody (whom I probably do not know) enjoys seeing me as the Prime Minister of Hungary, I thought that the names I substituted are more meaningful for Hungarians: Rozsa Sandor and Sobri Joska are two legendary 19th century Hungarian bandits. Peter Talk:Paraná 3650 14541 2005-09-28T20:35:06Z Abdul-aziz 34 One comment: You might want to cut down the size and number of graphics for each article; they kind of overwhelm the senses. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :All wonderful images, but there's indeed some truth in what Dan writes. Ronald, why wouldn't you create a website for Paraná and/or for the entire LAU? You have so much wonderful stuff around here, that it would certainly be worth the effort! You want to know my opinion? Well, here it is: the most important product of IB is still our various websites. They are our front portal, the place where we show off to the world what we are doing. In my eyes, the wiki is merely a repository of info, a big notebook, and a discussion platform. Sure, one can do a lot to make a wiki article look nice, but a wiki always remains a wiki! Frankly, I'd feel sorry if this wiki took over the role of our network of various colourful websites. Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:58, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::I, personally, think however that this wouldn't be that bad as it might seem as now it might be hard, especially for newcomers, to find everything what was written about Ill Bethisad and hence is QSS and non-changable as it is spread around the net; it would also be more interesting for newbies to be able to find all available information on this wiki, if everything would be written here then Ill Bethisad would seem less empty (I mean, much more things are thought-about and written about than might seem from seeing this wiki); Google search for Bethisad material isn't a good option, because many of the concepts has their similarly-named counterparts in real world and therefore google search on for example "Lithuania", "Tejas" or such gets mostly different results than ones from Ill Bethisad. Websites might still be kept, of course, but I think it would be good if information and maps from various websites could be copied into this wiki. Original creator, or one who contributed much, might be allowed to put his/her signature and maybe a link to his/her Bethisad-related website at the bottom of article (and such things as instructions how to learn some conlang would be left only in those websites, as there is not much point to have them on wiki; there would be links from article on wiki about that conlang though); all major contributors might also be listed in talk page. That could help with copyright things and such if the attribution is one of reasons why people preffers websites; that this is a wiki it does not means that we should completely follow wikipedia or such. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:35, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::OK, thanks so much, friends - I'll certainly think about it! Jan, I agree with your view of the wiki's role. Much of what I have done for the LAU can indeed go to a separate website. As soon as I have the time for that wholesale enterprise... And BoArthur, I dó understand your objection about too many graphics. I think I'm able to put myself into the viewer's / reader's shoes. Watch this space (but not too soon!). ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:12, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) File:Gloria dawson.jpg 3651 48117 2007-09-11T08:22:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Gloria Dawson (1942-1973) [[Category:Portraits]] Gloria Dawson 3652 56172 2009-01-04T16:50:53Z Zahir 35 '''Gloria Dawson''' (1942-1973) was an actress whose life and career have continued to be a source of fascination decades after her death. Born in [[Ontario]] to working class parents, her father was killed in the [[Second Great War]]. She had a demanding mother who in many biographers' opinion was probably suffering from bipolar disorder. It is possible Gloria had the same condition. Leaving home for [[New Amsterdam]] in 1959, she got work as a (sometimes nude) model and various parts in plays as well as some films. In 1964 she got her big break when cast in the lead of ''Fatal Femme'' from Premier Studios. A series of seven films followed in the next five years, mostly comedies but including two thrillers. In one, ''The Circle'', she played a victim who stalked her rapist and murdered him. Many critics thought this her best performance. [[Image:Gloria dawson.jpg|thumb|Publicity shot of Gloria Dawson]] But in 1969 she was cast in what nearly everyone assumed would be a single-season television series, ''[[Vixen]]''. Based on a [[superhero]] comic of the same name, Gloria played a reformed cat burglar seeking to avenge the murder of a detective to whom she had been engaged. The costume, which included a cowl with whiskers, was very revealing and was condemned by the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] (ADP). This may have helped ''Vixen'''s ratings, because it lasted four years. Gloria made no secret of the fact she hated the show, hated the costume, hated what she believed it was doing to her career. During the show's hiatus, she worked on projects and began attending classes at the American Shakespear Conservatory in New Amsterdam. In 1972, she met and began to be seen on the arm of the Kemrese royal Prince Medrad, younger brother of [[Gereint XIII]]. Gossip columnists were abuzz with rumors of an engagement. Gloria's friends all confirmed later that she and Medrad were definitely in love. But the prince was one of the casualties in the loss the R.M.A.S. [[Gwenedd's Pride]] in January, 1973. That year ''Vixen'' was cancelled. On December 7, 1973 her housekeeper came to the bungalow in Atlanta where Gloria was living. She found the actress in bed, nude, lifeless. An autopsy determined she had died of an overdose of tranquilizers (which she was known to take). The official verdice was "Death by misadventure" or accident. However, theories of suicide or murder continue to be put forth in the more than one hundred books published on her life and death since then. It is true that she had recently been turned down for the lead in ''The Life of [[Jayne Barlowe]]'' for which she'd been lobbying very hard. This is usually taken as evidence of suicide. Murder proponents assume that she and Prince Medrad were victims of a plot, usually having to do [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandanavian]] Intelligence Services and/or organized crime, although some claim that the Prince's brother had them killed after Gloria became pregnant. Her life story has been filmed no less than nine times, often thinly disguised and taking wild liberties with the actual facts of her life. Her grave in [[Atlanta]] continues to be visited by well-wishers and fans, many of whom weren't even born when she died. She left her estate (including residuals for ''Vixen'') to the American Shakespear Company in New Amsterdam. And for thirty years nearly every promising blonde ingenue in the motion picture industry has at one time or another been referred to as "The New Gloria Dawson." [[Category:Movies|Dawson]] [[Category:Celebrities|Dawson]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories|Dawson]] [[Category:Ontario]] File:NA flag 7.jpg 3653 47850 2007-09-09T09:54:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Talk:Gloria Dawson 3654 14561 2005-09-28T21:19:41Z Zahir 35 Zahir- if you write up something new it gets tagged with "proposal" rather than "stub", and as it's Andrew's territory you're playing in there I suppose he would get final say. Also, I'm not convinced that ''Medraut'' is a Brithenig name- check [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/Names.html the Onomasticon] for good Brithenig names. Cute picture, by the way- where'd you find her? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:10, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Okay, I thought we were still using "stub". Medraut is a version of Arthur's son's name, but I'm very willing to change it. The lady in question is a fusion--three separate faces melded together through the wonders of Adobe Photoshop. If you like, you can try and figure who they are. Heh heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:12, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: No, we've always used "proposal" for new things- unless, of course, they form part of our "domains": for example, were I to create a page on a new [[Arvorec]] company, I wouldn't bother putting it as a proposal unless it affects the outside world. On the other hand, if say Jan (for example) created the same page he'd tag it with "proposal", as it's not strictly speaking his area of interest. The issue with "Medraut" is that it's Old Welsh, not Modern Brithenig, in form- if Medraut comes from Brythonic *''Matirātos'', I'd expect something like ''Medrad'' in Brithenig. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:13, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: I'm persuaded. I've changed his name to Medrad. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:19, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) Gwenedd's Pride 3655 18931 2005-11-13T15:03:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 -prop The Royal Mail Air Ship '''Gwenedd's Pride''' was a luxury liner launched in 1968. In January, 1973 a mishap happened while cruising the Mediterranean at night. A freak fire happened in the worst possible place and moment--in the engine room at high altitude above a storm. The fire control system worked very well, but the balance of the huge ship was now "off" and the engines were offline. She rapidly lost altitude where the winds of a heavy storm tossed her around and a rip in her side resulted in taking on water, which made her drop even lower. Countermeasures proved only partially successful. [[Image:Gwenedds pride.jpg|thumb|Photo of the RMAS Gwenedd's Pride in flight]] An evacuation was ordered. Since time was short, the Captain gave the order "Women and children first." Roughly a third of those who did not abandon ship were killed, nearly fifty persons in all. Most drowned when the ship hit the water. One of those was Prince Medrad, younger brother to Kemr's King and widely considered one of the most eligible bachelors in the world. This accident led to a redesign of some systems in virtually all major airships in the world. It has also been the fodder of conspiracy theories. Some of the most prominent: * This was a warning and/or test-run by operatives of the [[SNOR]] regime. Many in the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] took this view as a matter of faith. * A cabal of leaders with the Kemrese government used this as a means of assasinating Prince Medrad (who had become romantically involved with American actress [[Gloria Dawson]]). ([[Errol Redfern]] wrote a book with this premise) * The ship's design was deliberately made accident prone so the owners could collect on insurance. This was fueled in part by the somewhat antique "look" of the airship. * Since the accident happened in the same (very) general vicinity as the sinking of the Imperial battleship ''Weimar'' during the [[Second Great War]] a legend has grown up that spirits of the Kriegsmarine sailors who died want revenge and that any ship approaching that spot does so only at grave, supernatural risk. A formal inquiry determined that the fault was a minor design flaw coupled with a rare series of accidents. [[Category:Kemr]][[Category:Aviation]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Gwenedds pride.jpg 3656 48210 2007-09-11T11:44:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 The RMAS Gwenedd's Pride [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Stake2.jpg 3658 48496 2007-09-13T07:46:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Traciverse]] Category:Railroads 3659 14565 2005-09-28T23:49:44Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Transportation]] IBWiki:Links to disambiguating pages 3660 14487 2005-09-29T00:07:35Z BoArthur 2 Disambiguation pages should only exist in the case of possible confusion. For example, if you have a province of Mississippi that sits on the Mississippi river, and there are articles about each, you should have a disambiguation page. Without these two pages, the disambiguation page is unnecessary. Current pages include: * [[Bán̊glá]] * [[Castile]] * [[Central America]] * [[Filipinas]] * [[Galicia]] * [[Hispanola]] * [[Leon]] * [[Mississippi]] * [[Pamplona]] File talk:Bourbonst.jpg 3661 14563 2005-09-29T00:18:15Z Marc pasquin 10 I translated the signs. - Litteral translation of "old absinthe house" - Changed the hotel name to "Royal Veneda" - Sorry about the "Thin Mango" but there wasn't much to be done with those letters. Although it is hard to make out, the last line on that sign reads (in french) Crêpes brûlées by the slice. Crêpes brûlées is the southern france equivalent of a pizza: a thin crust with a white creamy sauce and topping cooked in a wood oven until brown. *There*, you might see some Gaulhosc crêpe joint all over the francien speaking world. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Why thanks, Marc! I hadn't tried to change them, as I just felt my image manipulation abilities were sincerely lacking. Looks great. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] (After second look) My goodness, how much time did you spend on it? it looks wonderful. : Welcome. It doesn't take too long if you reuse bits of the image. Its when you start from scratch that it take a while.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:18, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) IBWiki:Help 3662 14566 2005-09-29T00:11:40Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Help:Contents]] Talk:Louisiannan Military 3666 14570 2005-10-02T01:13:16Z 203.164.53.48 <s>This article needs a rewrite to be more Wiki-like. I'll be doing it in the next coupla hours. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:33, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT)</s> Here's commentary moved from the article. -------------------- If you research the Ribeira affair in [[Saint-Onge| St. Onge]], you'll see that it was nearly activated to protect St. Onge from a perceived Floridian threat. Those who don't choose a military career go to the Guard National. It's actually based on the Swiss national guard *here*. Otherwise it's much like here. We've just upgraded to the latest in air-tech, the Spretu Fighters for our Air-Carriers. I don't know what tank-tech is like *there*...but I'm sure Louisianne is in parity, tech wise...not necessarily number wise. : Just wanted to say that I like what I see. Too often what I see when it comes to military design are things that don't actually make that much sense or are just too generic. These designs are neither. Likewise the history of it all makes plenty of sense as well, having a "feel" that fits with the nation. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:00, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) One interesting thing I found while researching the french republic (for my Day of Glory[http://althistory.wikicities.com/wiki/Day_of_Glory] timeline) that you might to include in Louisianna's military is the absence of regiments. Under the ancient regime, a regiment was own by its colonel (who had to be a nobleman) and bore his name. Because of this association, the republic abolished both the regimental system (replacing them with numbered battalion grouped into demi-brigade) and changed the name "Colonel" with Chef de Bataillon [battalion chief] (the lieutenant colonel became Sous-Chef de Bataillon) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:03, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) I'll add it. :) : I was wondering if, other than the Republican Guard listed, are there any special ''Elites'' within the Louisiannan Infantry? Akin to Rangers or Commandoes *here* for exmaple? Or perhaps such is part of the Republican Guard--the part that is more than just ceremonial? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:42, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Final word to Dan but I don't think that would fit with its primary role: insuring the safety of dignitaries. Elite units as you've mentioned would more then probably be part of the infantry. : Note also that although I haven't mentioned it, the republican guard (at least in france) is not part of the Land army, it is part of the gendarmerie which although a police force, is organised and treated as military in most aspect.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:05, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) The Louisiannan Military is not comparable to that of the USA as the Military serves mostly in a defensive nature, as compared to the US military, which as we know is offensive. That being said, I'm sure that there are commando type units within the infantry, but by and large the standing Army is mostly (heretofore) guarding the southern border with Tejas and AC and with Florida. These days, the military is shrinking the number of personnel by about 10% [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:17, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : I'm going to take some small issue with this. The US military is not primarily offensive, because if it were quite a lot more pieces of real estate would be flying an American flag. The problem is more complex, because *here* the Cold War happened, and two generations lived with the fear/planning of a third world war. More, it was assumed that conflicts would erupt but be small, wars between the superpowers by proxy. (Whether this was a particularly accurate way to look upon the situation is another whole issue) IB has a happier situation in that no one has been expecting GW3 or sees any particular duality between particular superpowers. For one thing, IB's superpowers are much more loosely organized and for another they get along better than the ones *here* for a variety of reasons. So the NAL, for example, has militarily pretty much the same stance the US had during the 19th century--preparedness in the face of local difficulties and interests (albeit on a much larger scale). The polarization that happened as a result of WW1 and WW2 simply didn't happen in IB, so the perceived needs of defense were nowhere near as lavish. This is in now way a defense of any specific policy or military action by the US since 1945 (of which I have actually a broad range of opinions on a case-by-case basis). But it is important to note that in order for the Bush administration to successfully argue that invading Iraq was a good policy, it had to make the point this was [u]a case of self defense[/u]. Please note I've tried to make this whole mini-tirade a comparison between *here* and IB. IB is in some ways a much luckier place to live. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:37, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: I think Dan means (and I have to agree) that the US military, unlike some countries, is not made primaraly to protect its own borders but to protect its interest oversea. So "offensive" in this case as opposed to "defensive", not in the sense of "conquering".--[[User:203.164.53.48|203.164.53.48]] 18:13, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) --[[User:203.164.53.48|203.164.53.48]] 18:13, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:Nf-national.png 3667 50918 2008-05-10T14:44:56Z Marc pasquin 10 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Nf-national.png]]" [[New Francy]]'s national flag. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:Nf-coa.png 3668 61142 2009-08-05T22:43:50Z BoArthur 2 COA of New Francy [[Category:Francophone COAs]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:La-national.png 3669 24937 2005-12-27T19:28:10Z RoMex 46 Louisianne flag [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:La-emblem.png 3670 61144 2009-08-05T22:43:59Z BoArthur 2 Louisianna's national emblem [[Category:Francophone COAs]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Emreis VI 3671 43304 2006-11-30T16:31:03Z Sikulu 44 '''Emreis VI''' (b. 1633 d. 1702) is one of the most controversial (or at least notorious) of Kemr's monarchs. As a young man he was a political radical, even questioning the rationality of having Kings and Queens at all. Yet by the time he assumed the throne at age 35 he was very much a political conservative. At least in so much as he cared about politics anymore. By and large, he allowed his ministers to run the country, while he focussed what was really important to him--women. He had no less than five Queens. He survived all but one: * ''Lady Elizabeth Anderville'', who died in childbirth in 1663. They had wed in 1659 upon the insistance of the aging King. She was of no great family in terms of wealth or power (her father was a Viscount) but all agreed she was one of the most beautiful women of the age. * ''Josette D'Arveau'', niece of a French Marquis. Married to Emreis in 1664 in a ceremony of great pomp and circumstance. She died mysteriously (very likely of cancer in most reputable historians' opinions) in 1670. * ''Antoinette D'Arveau'', a distant cousin of Josette's with whom it was widely assumed (probably with good reason) Emreis was having an affair. She died in 1671 after a fall from a horse. * ''Lady Margaret Howard'', daughter of the Duke of Norfolk. Even more than most royal marriages, this one was arranged. It was widely believed by now there was something unlucky about King Emreis' bed. Yet he was a King, and he found this 17-year-old girl quite enticing. Their wedding was in 1680. By all accounts, she enjoyed being Queen and either did not realize or did not mind her royal husband's numerous mistresses. Whether her death was accident, suicide or murder remains unsolved. She certainly seems to have eaten something poisonous in winter of 1684 and died within a day. Losing a fourth Queen in a row made more than a few voices wag, and was the talk all over Europe. Yet nothing was ever proven, nor any formal accusations ever made. * ''Caitlyn Armaugh'' was a handsome, middle-aged woman whose family had become quite wealthy in the past three or four generations. Her brother had even been knighted. It was at the ceremony she likely first laid eyes on Emreis VI and vice versa. That was in 1700. By year's end, she was his wife and Queen. Nine months later, she was a royal widow. Gossip and rumors abounded of course, many believing she had ''done onto Him before he do onto Her'' but again no charges were ever laid out in court. The official verdict of "Death by natural causes" went unchallenged. So was the dashing Emreis a man unlucky in love? Or a murderer? Or both? No one can say for certain, but the question has spawned a mini-industry of Emrein Societies as well as dozens of novels and plays (including one musical), along with five motion pictures to date. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1661-1702 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Donal II]] | successor = [[Emreis VII]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Emreis VII 3672 43307 2006-11-30T16:32:21Z Sikulu 44 '''Emreis VII''' was the nephew of the unlucky-in-love [[Emreis VI]]. The King's brother preceeded him to the grave, so a 20-year-old princeling became the next monarch of [[Kemr]]. By all accounts he was a studious, even boring individual fascinated by horticulture and with an avid interest in the cultivation of vegetable marrows. He cut himself and died of a virulent infection after only a short reign. He was succeeded by his younger brother. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1702-1713 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Emreis VI]] | successor = [[Donal III]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Iewan IV 3673 49924 2008-01-06T09:31:32Z AndrewSmith 5 '''Iewan IV''' was the next youngest son of [[Iewan III]]. Many pitied him during his father's reign, but rumors persisted of a terrible temper. These rumors proved true over time. When Gereint XI became King at age two, his uncle was made regent. The boy died just few years later, whereupon the regent then became King in his own right. He had already pressured Lady Mari Limbaugh to give up her choice of bridegroom and become his bride, now Queen. He committed adultery with a series of well-known actresses (most agreed he could be as charming as he was erratic). His Ministers dreaded having to work with him as time went on. His own reign saw him almost certainly cross over into insanity, becoming positive he had enemies who were plotting to kill him using supernatural means. His sudden death has sometimes been theorized as a case of suicide while of unsound mind. His own son having died in infancy, he was succeeded by his late brother's second son. It was during his reign that slavery was abolished in the Federated Kingdoms and their dominions. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1832-1845 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Gereint XI]] | successor = [[Rhoberth II]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Iewan III 3674 43310 2006-11-30T16:33:38Z Sikulu 44 '''Iewan III''' was the second son of [[Iewan II]] and never expected to become King. By all accounts, he was rather pleased at his succession following the death after a long illness of his brother Gereint. Iewan III earned the nickname "The Spider" because he had a formidable mind and a taste for intrigue. Among other things, he played favorites among his six children and insisted each one be trained as if they would one day become monarch of [[Kemr]]. He was widely blamed when his second son Emreis committed suicide at age 17. His eldest son Donal would have nothing to do with him after 1780. More than a few rumors surrounded Donal's accidental death in 1798. Iewan III's last son remained seemingly loyal, quietly remaining by his father's side as the cunning old man slipped into senility. Contemporary accounts, however, agree that he refused to summon medical help during his father's final illness and allowed no one in the same chamber during the sick old King's last hours. Iewan III's funeral was a quick and hurried affair. His third surviving eldest son became [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Costenhin XII]] and married [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]]. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1770-1803 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Iewan II]] | successor = [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Costenhin XII]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Iewan II 3675 43309 2006-11-30T16:33:08Z Sikulu 44 '''Iewan II''' was the only son of the historian-King [[Donal III]]. Only nineteen years of age upon assuming the throne, he reigned a long time. At first awkward, he grew into his role very well and struck a fine balance between his role as a symbolic ruler and a source of genuine influence. Politically, he was a moderate for his time. He liked sailing, and became known as the "Sailor King" to some. His uniform of choice for official functions was that of a naval officer. He married twice. His first Queen died within ten years, having borne two daughters. His second, wed two years later, bore him two sons and a daughter. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1735-1770 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Donal III]] | successor = [[Iewan III]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Donal II 3676 43303 2006-11-30T16:30:31Z Sikulu 44 '''Donal II''' was known as a fussy little man who tried very hard to manage affairs to whatever degree he could. Having married fairly late in life, he had four children, of which only the last was a son--the future [[Emreis VI]]. He is perhaps most famous for being the monarch during the leadership of [[Oliweir Gwilelm]]. Donal II outlived Gwilelm by three years during which time he made himself a veritable nuisance to Gwilelm's successor. Most historians agree that this confirms Gwilelm's low opinion of the king. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1640-1661 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Gereint X]] | successor = [[Emreis VI]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] File:Rhoberth banner.jpg 3677 48283 2007-09-12T08:11:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Rhoberth II 3678 43315 2006-11-30T16:35:43Z Sikulu 44 '''Rhoberth II''' did not expect to become King. His father was the youngest of six children, and he himself was a younger son. Yet according to Salic Law, he was [[Iewan IV]]'s heir. His nickname was "The Black Giant," which was easy to explain. His full hair and beard were very black, while he reached six feet tall at age sixteen. By the time he was twenty five, he was six foot four inches and built like a barrel. He liked the nickname and used it as the basis for a personal badge/banner prior [[Gereint XI]]'s death. [[Image:Rhoberth banner.jpg|thumb|Rhoberth's personal banner]] Everything about Rhoberth was huge. His appetite was legendary, as was his energy. He enjoyed playing the bagpipes and a good wrestle. Not surprisingly he was an excellent horseman. Up until old age retained much of his vigor, getting his first toothache at age 75. Loud, boisterous and fun-loving, people either loved him or hated him. Sometimes both. He could also be stubborn beyond words. When he met the Queen of England's daughter Charlotte (who was his cousin) he insisted he'd have no one else for a Queen. He kept to that, even after she married someone else, and when widowed at age fifty she found herself with a returning royal suitor. She did agree to marry him after another five years pursuit. By all accounts their seven years together were very happy. When she died, those around King Rhoberth claimed it was as if he suddenly began to age. Less than two years later he himself was dead, having lost nearly fifty pounds and gone from a few gray streaks to nearly all white. Rhoberth carefully trained his own Heir, a cousin, insuring he received a proper education. The lad was much more timid than Rhoberth, but they got along well. Well Rhoberth finally died, the new King was seen to weep. He wasn't alone. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1845-1903 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Iewan IV]] | successor = [[Gereint XII]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Talk:Donal II 3679 26054 2006-01-05T18:16:41Z Kgaughan 32 Donal II will undoubted clash with Oliweir ffeil Gwilelm, who became Toisag in 1646. Gwilelm is an equivalent of Cromwell. In Ill Bethisad the Kemrese family did not adopt the family name to highlight their relation to Thomas Cromwell. Gwilelm was a religious extremist and an advocate for senatorial autonomy, the Senad being the Kemrese parliament. I am undecided whether he should be Catholic or Protestant. His Irish policy should be decided in collaboration with Keith Gaughan. : That is a rather fun--and realistically odd--image. A fussy little monarch having to argue and deal with this political titan. One is rather reminded of a chihuahua standing up to a german shepherd in defense of the chihuahua's yard. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:28, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) : His equivalent *here* is hated quite vehemently in Ireland, and with good reason. I haven't settled myself on his role in the Confederate War. However, it might help to know that the Oireachas in Cill Chainnigh is a direct continuation of the Confederate General Assembly. My thinking is that whatever happened, he didn't utter the infamous line "to hell, or to Connacht". --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:16, 5 January 2006 (PST) File:SLN officers.jpg 3680 47745 2007-09-09T08:12:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:SLN officers.jpg 3681 22046 2005-12-04T03:22:44Z Marc pasquin 10 moved maple leaf thread to NAL sleave insignias discussion page == Old discussion == ''(moved from [[Image talk:NAL navy officers.jpg]])'' Good idea to use simple objects considering the number of ethnicities in NAL, maybe you should even replace the maple leaf of the sub-lieutenant with either a diamond-less line or a single diamond. One thing that puzzle me is the two-crowns-and-star emblem at the top which (in regard to IB) makes me think immediatly of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] (don't know if you were aware of it). What does it represent ? I notice they look thin and long and do not have buttons, were you imagining them like "back to front" shoulder bands use by the US *here* ? <s>As for the sleeve insignias you mention, are they for non-officers or are they "secondary" rank marking like the cuff bands use *here*</s> ? nevermind, I just saw the other image. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:50, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I assumed for the purposes of my design that the maple leaf came to be regarded as more purely 'American' emblem, hence its prevalance in the insignia I designed. The two-crowns-and-star is a reference to the monarchs of the FK and Kemr, who are technically the heads of state of the NAL, with the star referencing the Northern Star and the NAL flag. I thought it likely a military organization, especially is a multi-cultural milieu, would hang on to certain traditions with a death grip. The boards are in essence ''sewn on'' to the uniforms rather than held on by buttons. The two-crowns-and-star would be towards the wearer's neck. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:06, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: The only problem I would see with the 2 crowns thing then would be the fact that some of the province (like new sweden) recognise other monarchs then the cambrian or anglo-scotish ones so to limit it to only 2 might no suit them. using only one could be seen as representing "the monarch" as a concept instead of a particular person. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:19, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: I see your point but that seems to me to fall into the category of "No one is ever happy with everything." Plenty of Americans *here* dislike having ''In God We Trust'' on our money, while others continue to be furious the government won't rule Christianity the more-or-less official faith of the country. Lots of Southern States continue to fly the battle flag of the Army of Northern Virginia, despite plenty of complaints all the time. I'm told there's been agitation for Welsh independence *here* as well as calls for an end to the monarchy, etc. Legally--as I understand it--the NAL has two official heads of state and always has, i.e. the monarchs of Kemr and the FK. That would be of great symbolic value to a military, and they would fight like mad not to change something like that. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:31, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::On the other hand, if the tradition predates the entry of the Scandinavian colony of New Sweden, then it would be tough cheese for them, as they weren't in on the original design. [PB] Actualy there is technicaly only one head of state ("the sovereign") but not everyone consider him/her to be the same person. Quoting from our page on the [[NAL|NAL-SLC]]: <blockquote>"In the Solemn League and Covenant (the document), there is a famous "saving clause" where, after declaring that the "supposed Colonies are, and ought of right ought to be, Free and mutually Dependent States", it continues "saving always the Faith and Allegiance owed to our Sovereign". The use of the singular "Sovereign" represents a concession to the "Fifth Monarchy Men", who insisted that they recognized no sovereign but God. (The first four monarchies were Assyria, Babylonia, Greece, and Rome, and the fifth was to be the direct reign of God himself, which they expected any time now.) The Hodenoshoni thought the issue was silly, but went along. Consequently, the NAL courts have always held that sovereign honors may be paid to any of the English, Scottish, Kemrese, or Scandinavian monarchs, depending on the circumstances. Technically, this makes the NAL a sort of condominium, while keeping it independent in fact." </blockquote> --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:46, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Okay, I see your point. But I still ''like'' the double crown and star because it just looks so cool. And it certainly ''seems'' justifiable in the context of the history I've seen in IB. Certainly *here* plenty of symbols are duplicated, including the Double-Headed Eagle and the Fleur-de-lis. Is this a really strong objection or just one flown up the flagpole to see how it fares? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:09, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Sorry, I don't understand that last question.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:02, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::"Sending something up the flagpole and seeing who salutes" is an Americanism -- it's a call for general concensus on a proposed idea. If no one "salutes", or votes in favour, then the proposal is considered rejected. And to continue the metaphor, the "flag" is then brought down and retired. [PB] I suppose I'm asking just how strong is your objection to the ''two-crowns-and-star'' emblem? --[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:09, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Not particularly strong. Since you seem to like the design, you could simply explain it differently, "the 2 crowns symbolise.... ": :::: - ".... the sovereignty of both the league and of its covenant enforced by its navy." :::: - ".... the union of amerindians and european under a shared goal." :::: - "..... that the navy is at the service of both the states and the league as a whole." --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:18, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) Or all of the above. Thanks, then! --[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:22, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Being responsible for the Scandinavian part of the NAL, I'd have to agree with Marc that the use of only two crowns might be a tad too contentious &mdash; keep in mind that the Scandinavians are masters of [[Jante|Jante's Law]]. The Scandinavians would have quite a lot of influenced on the NAL navy &mdash; the SR Navy is a fairly powerful navy. I say that you either stick with one crown to represent all monarchs, or have as many crowns as there are monarchs. I prefer the former. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:06, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Here are some possibilities. [[Image:Possibles.jpg]] I look forward to reading some opinions... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:48, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: My favorite ones are the bottom-right one, bottom-left, as well as the crown surrounded by three stars. The two versions with just one crown and one star (each) is also doable, though not as cool-looking. The two versions with three crowns would make the Swedes happy, since they're reminiscent of the Swedish coat of arms, but they might be a bit contentious towards the other monarchies. My least favorite is the top-left, for reasons I have already mentioned. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:04, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Cool. What does anyone else think? My own fave would probably be the single crown with three stars (for one thing it is open to so many different interpretations). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:08, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::I concur -- I like the bottom right one (small crown on a star) better than the others. Three crowns around the star I could also go for. [PB] ::::: My vote would go for the one at the lower left. Bicoloured symbol llok to me more classy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:28, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) ---- RE: <i>one two or three crowns</i> -- when were these designs supposed to have been created? If they were decided upon in the 1803-1823 period, then the New Swedes, Jante's Law notwithstanding, would simply be entering into an already established naval tradition, i.e., the American which would have had only two monarchs. If the designs came later, then I'd agree that the New Swedes and their naval traditions would have had some impact. I like the use of the maple leaf for a symbol -- there's always been an in-joke that the NAL is really a "Greater Canada", so that fits nicely. [PB] : You see, I really like the maple leaf as well. But of course I'll bow to the majority. My thought about the two-crowns-and-star is that such was the ''original'' emblem from the first few years of the League, and everyone pretty much had to accept it who came along later. On the other hand, perhaps it was altered over time. I'm increasingly leaning towards the crown and three stars, myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:13, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Delete? == Are you sure you want to delete this, David? As far as I know, this is the only version of the image! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:02, 22 November 2005 (PST) : It is obsolete. The shoulder boards of the SLN are not this design, and the current ones are already uploaded. So this one is just taking up space. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:55, 22 November 2005 (PST) :: Ah, found them. Okay, I've deleted it. Shall I delete this talk page, too, or would you like me to move it to [[Image talk:SLN officers.jpg]] first? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:27, 22 November 2005 (PST) ::: Couldn't hurt to move it, I suppose. [[User:69.224.169.57|69.224.169.57]] 12:43, 22 November 2005 (PST) File:NIO SEAL.jpg 3682 48212 2007-09-11T11:47:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Seal of the NAL National Intelligence Office [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:North American League]] National Intelligence Office 3683 28779 2006-01-26T05:55:06Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:NIO SEAL.jpg|thumb]] The '''National Intelligence Office''' is a government agency created in 1954 to coordinate [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] intelligence and to plan, authorize and support intelligence operations. In theory, the intelligence arms of the Army, Navy, Air Force and Marines are supposed to coordinate with the NIO. On paper this does indeed happen. Sometimes in the real world, as well. Even more-so for relations with the Central Bureau of Investigation. It is headed by a ''Director of Intelligence'' (DI) who is nominated by the GM and confirmed by the Senate. His (or her) number two is the Deputy Director (DDI). Under them are the deads of the different sections, each with the title of Assistant Director of their section. They are: * Assistant Director of Plans (ADP) * Assistant Director of Analysis (ADA) * Assistant Director of Support (ADS) * Assitant Director of Counter-espionage (ADC) Beneath them are ''Chiefs'' of various departments (Recruitment, Training, Signals, Contingency Studies, etc.) A Joint Parliamentary Intelligence Oversight Committee exists, created after the A-2 Incident. One of its functions is to make sure the NIO does not violate its charter, which precludes all intelligence operations within the NAL borders that do not directly impact actual NIO staff. This somewhat vague wording has led to confusion and turf battles between the NIO and the [[CBI]]. [[Category:North American League]] Superhero 3684 39195 2006-06-20T19:58:50Z Zahir 35 /* Millennium */ ''''Superhero'''' is the name and distinguishing characteristic of a genre which dominated and continues to dominate the comic book industry, with offshoots into virtually all other media. There are indeed other genres of comic book, some as popular or moreso (in terms of sales) than the superheroes, but superheroes (and their opposite numbers the [[Supervillains]] remain mostly associated with the form. So far, superhero history can be divided into four eras... == Pulps == Prior to and during the [[Second Great War]] the premise of the superhero arose. These were the main characters in the most popular comic books published in the NAL but sold throughout much of North America as well as Europe. They began as a form of propoganda in children's form during the [[Second Great War]], with bigger-than-life warriors like ''Captain Commonwealth'' or ''[[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]'' battling super-villains like ''The Iron Cross''. They were also heavily influenced by various pulp novel heroes such as the [[Doc Sauvage Series]] and [[Jacques Cartier]] from [[Louisianne]] and of course [[The Masked Detective]], published in the NAL. More than anything else, it was this over-the-top "feel" which gives the era its name. However, there was also the question of continuity. Most superheroes appeared no more than a dozen or so times, with perhaps only half-a-dozen cross-overs or joint appearances. At least six or seven major publishers were responsible for nearly all the best-selling titles of the time, which were almost universally anthologies in format. A single issue would have three to five stories, usually. Among the many, many superheroes of this era were: * Captain Revenger * Hyperlad * The Owl * The Webmistress * Red Amazon * Lady America * Captain Scotland * Protectrix * [[The Hummingbird]] * Wonder Boy * The Trickster * [[Cloud-Man]] * [[The Simian Avenger]] Sales of comic books declined in the post-war years, leading one company in particular to buy up most of those that remained--Millennium Comics. == Millennium == During the early 1960s superhero comics took a new direction as ''[[Millennium Comics]]'' (based in [[New Amsterdam]]) produced a series of best-selling titles centered around various new (or reissued) heroes. All the new heroes had slightly greater complexity, tended to be outsiders in some way, and operated out of a fictional metropolis called Millennium City (which was pretty clearly a turbo-charged version of New Amsterdam). This was a direct editorial decision by a new group that had taken over Millennium in the late 1950s. They decided to tweak old characters and put them in a common setting, even having them fight each others' foes sometimes. Over time, the mutual nature of their backgrounds became more and more integral to the books and genre. The "Big Five" heroes of Millennium were and are (in order of appearance): * '''[[Stingray]]''' - A brilliant Afroe scientist who builds a fantastic super-submersible, which he then uses to battle the imperial designs of the undersea empire of Atlantis. * '''[[Vixen]]''' (There was a popular t.v. series about this character starring [[Gloria Dawson]]) * '''[[Captain Silver]]''' - The son of an archeologist, Oswald Lambert found a ring in an ancient temple. * '''[[Mentor]], The Synthetic Man!''' - An automaton from an alien world, this super strong being is found inside a meteor (actually a spaceship) by a retired police scientist who manages to repair him. * '''[[Doc Gabriel]]''' - The accidental creation of Doc Satan, a handsome super-villain who tried to make evil copies of superheroes but accidently created a good copy of himself. By 1970 the comic book superhero was undergoing a true renaissance. In 1971 the "top five" became the core of a team called the ''[[Legion of Light]]'' (formed in opposition to a vast alliance of supervillains called the [[Coalition of Evil]], founded by Doc Satan). In 1979 another superhero group was developed called the [[Sisters of Justice]], but it petered out by 1990. It was re-invented into a new format in 2002 and has been selling well. Other comic books published by Millennium included: * '''[[Thrilling Tales From The Stars]]''' originally featuring the Martian Marvel. * '''[[Justice Club of America]]''' a humorous look at the genre launched in 2001. ==Incredible, Cardiac, and All-Fair Comics== The success of Millennium Comics’ superhero line inspired publishers to test other genres. Two of these were Incredible Comics, which published war stories, such as ''Western Action'' and ''Dalmatian Mercenary Tales'', and Cardiac Comics, which published romance comics, such as ''Never Been Kissed'' and ''Shame and Honor''. Both Incredible and Cardiac did not make enough money to thrive against the giant of the inudstry, Millennium. These companies, along with their chosen genres, seemed doomed to extinction, until both were bought by the same publisher as All-Fair Comics. The one-shot nature of many of the stories and constant cast turnover from marriage and war casualties encouraged All-Fair Comics to combine the two, starting with the suitably named ''Shame and Honor''. The handsome young men of the romance tales soon all wore uniforms, and the women were more frequently exotic, although the focus of a particular tale was either female romance or male war-making. Newer titles included ''War Nurses In Love'', ''War Bride Romances'', and ''Exotic Fighting Tales''. The romance stories ranged from the fairly literary 'The Return of Manuel Guerrera', 'Sense and Spinsterism', and 'Season of My Tejano Soldier', to the melodramatic 'Destroyed By Love!', 'War Made Me A Virgin Bride, Then A Virgin Widow!', and 'I Raced To Ruin'. Another line from All-Fair was adolescent romance, of which the most prominent and successful example was and is [[Godfrey]]. The romance/war combination on which All-Fair kept afloat was supplemented in the 1980s by numerous licensed adaptations of movies. Some of these adaptations received criticism for being too loose with the scripts. The darkening of comics in the 1990s also affected All-Fair, which started a new series, "Flowers of the Forest". The series was more explicitly erotic than previous publications and became a great success. The full color holographic version of "120 Jours de Sodome", however, was several steps further than most customers were willing to tolerate. == Chicago == By the late 1980s, Millennium started to have some serious competiton from the ''[[Chicago Press]]'' (CP) comic book company. Their heroes were of a different style, more grittily realistic. For example, they lived in real cities and tended to deal with genuine problems like paying the rent. Probably the most famous of the CP heroes is '''WinterMan''', who dons a mask and uses a special "freezing gun" to fight injustice. In real life, he is Owen Nguyen, an orphan in his twenties still recovering from years of abuse. WinterMan is not only his heroic alter-ego, in a lot of ways he is a symptom of Owen's psychological ills. More, since he doesn't restrict himself to tracking down criminals but injustice in general he is viewed with profound suspicion by the official police. But CP's first best-selling title was '''The Infernal Five''', an assortment of people in one way or another cursed. One is a [[Vompire]]. Another is a minor demon who longs to earn her way back to heaven. Still another sold his soul to Satan and is seeking redemption. The fourth is a defrocked priest who botched an exorcism. Last is a tough-as-nails mercenary who had a near-death experience and glimpsed his own eternal damnation. In response to CP Comics' growing popularity, Millennium has given its own stable of superheroes a makeover. == Next Generation == CP Comics' success has also inspired other companies to enter the market once dominated by Millennium. In general these are more specialized books, featuring (for example) specifically Kemrese or Lithuanian heroes, gay heroes, graphic novels (high-end, glossy works of greater length and complexity), even the further re-invention of all-but-forgotten heroes of the Pulp Era. One of the most controversial of these is '''[[Rapier]]''', a [[New Francy]] superheroine who is openly gay, yet wields the angel-crafted sword of Joan of Arc. She is the creation of Fleur-De-Lis Comics, which has focussed on very edgy, high-end comic books. Rumors persist that the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] is looking into funding a more "wholesome" alternative to the mainstream superhero comic books of today. Several motion pictures are currently in development highlighting popular superheroes. == [[Fantastic Creations]] == A recent addition to the market, their comic books are about the exploits of the '''League of Righteousness'''. Their first creations are the '''[[Storm Surge]]''' and '''[[Magnus|The Adventures of Magnus]]''' series. Prominent amongst their superheroes are: *'''[[Storm]]''' and '''[[Surge]]''' - a brother and sister team of crimefighters, and main protagonists in the '''Storm Surge''' series *'''[[Magnus]]''' - A powerful superhero, with a clouded past. *'''[[White Spider]]''' - A student, who is given his powers by a mysterious talisman. *'''[[Foxbat]]''' - Wealthy industrialist with sonic powers, and the ability to fly. *'''[[Silverwind]]''' - Native American superhero, with mystic powers. He is is main protagoinst of the '''Tales of Silverwind'''. *'''[[Rabbit]]''' - A Japanese girl with power beyond her size. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] Talk:Kings of Kemr 3685 24097 2005-12-21T14:38:57Z Zahir 35 /* Error Fix */ Padraic, wasn't this and England left mostly blank for historical "discovery" and whimsy? Not that I object to Zahir's filling it in, mind, just wondering what you had in mind for it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : I'm just one of those people who likes to see lists kinda complete. For the record, I wasn't planning on adding more details to those kings for a while, at least not without some overt encouragement to fit some established detail. But then...maybe I'm being too self-concious. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:16, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) Nope! Any contribution is welcome in my book! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Just a couple of points, here. IIRC, it's QSS that ''Eirlan I Emreis'' was the first King of Kemr. The Brithenig form of "Llywelyn" (note the spelling, for the love all the gods!) is ''Llewfelen''. Prince "Nigol" should be Prince Ewein- he was the first Kemrese monarch to call a parliament (in 1406, as it happens). Finally, I wouldn't expect to see Norman names like "Gwilim", "Gwallter" or "Rhoberth" before 1066 at least. In fact, considering the conservative nature of Royal naming practices, I wouldn't expect to see them at all, nor would I expect to see English names like "Edwardd" or "Gion" at all- particularly not "Gion" as it's just a straight borrowing of English "John" (like Welsh "Sion" is *here*). Also, why the variation between Constenhin and Costenhin? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:49, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I've made a series of changes, removing Gwilim and Gwallter for example. And standardized the spelling of Costenhin. I've left in Rhoberth (while moving its first appearance forward) because it seemed to me two such odd names might easily pop up over a long haul. Likewise I simply left "Gion Pawl" because that struck me as funny. But please feel free to change anything you feel totally wrong--or order me to do it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:12, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :While it's QSS that Eirlan I Emreis is first King of Kemr I have always placed Arthur as the first king on this list. Among the Chomro the semi-legendary hero of Mount Badon is the father of the nation, the only one they ever refer to as 'The Emperor'. Since the Battle of Mount Badon is 516 that makes Arthur first batter-up on this list. Eirlan Emreis (Aurelian Ambrosius in Arthurian history) is probably the last of the warlords of Britain who <i>preceded</i> him. We are talking antiquarian history, not objective history here. We will need to find good dates for Eirlan. As for Prince Ewein I never imagined him as a ruling prince. He comes from a cadet line: a proud Comro who saw himself as a national leader, attacked the Saxons whenever he could and made the Ffens bloody for generations to come. He saw himself as a kingmaker and called the Senad with representatives from every Centref, sought ecclesial leadership for Kemr independent of Canterbury. The ruling powers saw him as a threat and when his popularity waned, imprisoned him. I see him as Owen Glendower acting as Simon de Montfort. Note that for a long time the Kemrese followed a conservative naming practice: children are named for grandparents (paternal first) and then for siblings, hence long and repetitive patronomics. I have been parsimonious at setting the number of Gereints at XIII. BTW, do we have the full quota of Pedrs? There should be V. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :: There are five. Given the patronomic system you describe, wouldn't it be possible some Kings chose to rule under a different name just to maintain a sense of their own identity? As in "My name is Gereint but upon assuming the throne I wish to be known as Pedr"? Just a thought... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:12, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Off hand, I can't think of europeans monarchs (apart from the popes) who did that. Doesn't prevent it of course, just make it less likely.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:17, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Well, the following monarchs of the UK were known by other names prior to their coronations: George VI, Edward VII and even Queen Victoria. Prince Charles has said that on his coronation he'll be known as George (I think). So it's far from without precedent. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:30, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: Actualy, the ones you mentioned did have these names as part of their full birth name: Albert Frederick Arthur George, Albert Edward, Alexandrina Victoria and Charles Philip Arthur George. In every case, they took what francophone refer to as their prename (the one just before the surname) as their reigning name. I`d be curious to see if there is one who took a name which he was not baptised with.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:48, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::: Indeed. However, what's to say Prince Geraint's full name is Gereint Pedr Ewein Ioan ffeil Emreis Padarn? As I say, ascending the throne in a different name to that which you've been known as before is not uncommon in British monarchs at least. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:46, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Prince vs. King == If I understand this correctly, all of the individuals listed used the title ''Ill Teruin'', so is the difference between "prince" and "king" restricted to English, or did the teruins (what's the plural?) use additional titles of "prince" or "king", or perhaps simply considered their title, in early days, to be equal to Prince, and in later times to King? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:31, 4 December 2005 (PST) : probably they originaly used the term "prince" in relation to their power and legitimacy coming from the byzantine emperor to whom they owed fealty. After the colapse of the eastern roman empire, they would have swiched to king in that they were now fully sovereign both within (as they had always been) and without. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:41, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::My question is, was there a change of term in Brithenig, or was it purely a matter of how they described themselves in Latin and other languages? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:59, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::: I think that there was a change of terminology after the collapse of the Eastern Roman Empire. Previously the title would have been ''Princeb'' and had been since the establishment of the principality (''princibdad''). The full title of the monarch was, ''ll Teruin, Princeb Kemr Byr e lla Ferch'', 'The Land-King, Prince of Cambria Pura and the March', the second covering a more restricted title than the first, ''Ill Teruin'' covered vassal territories in Kerno, Man, and (sometimes) Ireland. The Chomro would argue that the Prince of Kemr was no less a title in power and authority than a foreign king. Nevertheless when Kemr was declared to be the last remnant of the Roman Imperium the monarch changed the title to ''Rhui'', 'king'. This was constructed to cover the fact that I orginally started using 'prince' as the title of the monarch of Kemr and later changed my mind to whether Kemr should be a ''princibdad'' or a ''rheon'' (kingdom). - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. == Error Fix == I realized in looking over the facts that had been established about Victoria and her parents did not jibe with what I'd written about the Kemrese monarchs of that period. Yet they had been accepted, months ago, and presumably were covered by QSS. So now I've proposed a fix, with [[Iewan IV]] first being regent then successor to his nephew Gereint, who dies very young of exactly the ailment that his cousin Tsar Alexei would have. Andrew, I hope this solution meets with your approval? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:17, 21 December 2005 (PST) : I think it is a good save. I had completely forgotten about the Twin Monarchs. I think I wanted to keep the existing proposals intact. That's an oversight by me as much as anyone else. Would this be the only case of a hemophiliac or would there be others in the latter day dynasty? : That also leaves us with an empty spot at King No. 5. Contenders could be an extra Hewel, Pawl or Llewfelen. Otherwise we can come up with another First Entry Only. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:18, 21 December 2005 (PST) :: I have no preference as to King No. 5's name. And thank you. I was doing some checking and found that Tsar Alexei was Victoria's great grandson, and that one of her children also had hemophilia. So it seemed a logical enough progression. I also recently watched the BBC's <u>The Lost Prince</u> so the image of a royal boy dying at a young age was in my mind. If you think some other hemophiliacs should pop up, I say "okay." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:38, 21 December 2005 (PST) Neocapitalism 3686 49960 2008-01-07T20:30:38Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Neocapitalism''' is an ideology which appeared in the early 20th century with the development of modern capitalism and after the failed [[Communism|communist]] revolutions. ==Ideology== Neocapitalism (literally, "New capitalism") states that everything should be made private property (privatized) and the rule of the state should be as minimal as possible. In some circles, Neocapitalism is seen as similar to [[anarchism]], although in parctice the two are quite different. Neocapitalism, according to its supporters, should be implemented in several stages - gradually - rather than all at once. They recommend privatizing various institutions. ''E.g.'' at the first stages of the implementination of neocapitalism, Education and Medical Sectors should be privatized if they aren't already; in the next stage - roads and highways, in the latter stages more and more functions of the police would be given to private security agencies, the police becoming a supervisory agency of the security agencies themselves, and so on. A Neocapitalist utopia would also have a functioning system of direct democracy, where the state would be partitioned into small administrative units, consisting of a single village or city district; people of those administrative units could meet and decide local policy together. Modern neocapitalists advocate the use of technology, such as a direct computer connection, allowing all citizens of a nation state to attend the same meeting, thus participating in policy creation on the state level. Other neocapitalists suggest that shares of the state would be sold just as stocks or shares of companies are. They argue that the state would thus be in capable hands, and those who were disinterested in ruling, incapable of ruling, or financially indigent would not. At the onset, all would be given an equal share. Under the tenets of neocapitalism, there would be no taxes and hence no profits of ruling the state, and therefore shares wouldn't be needed or of any value. Criminals would be tried by the citizens of the administrative unit where the alleged crime was perpetrated, assisted by the unit of the victim(s). Civil order would be kept by the people themselves, who would be armed. In territories and companies needing additional security mercenary security could be hired from private security agencies. ==Is neocapitalism possible?== Neocapitalism is more or less implemented and still exists in [[Free Lithuania]]. There are neocapitalist parties in other states too, but they are usually considered radical, and minorities. While with the existance of Free Lithuania critics of neocapitalism are unable to completely denounce the possibility of a neocapitalist society they claim that neocapitalist society is only possible where there is egalitarianism that is hardly changable (due to such things as climate, lack of foreign relations or natural resources). Also a united political opinion and isolation are sometimes considered a prerequisite for a functioning neocapitalist society by them. They claim that in case egalitarianism would be challenged in a neocapitalist market more capable people would accumulate wealth while without social guarantees the remaining people would starve and as they would be larger in numbers they would destroy neocapitalism. Proponents of neocapitalism denounce such claims by noting that a neocapitalist society would itself remove people incapable of contributing by such means as expulsion. In a complete neocapitalism which is not yet implemented anywhere (where the country would be owned by shareholders) this would be a natural process as ones who would be unwilling to live in the society would sell their shares and move elsewhere for the money received, whereas the shares would be bought by those willing to live in the society (hence safeguarding a uniform positive opinion on neocapitalism inside the society). "The Demise of an Antartactic Adventure" is a novel that depicts the discovery of large amounts of oil in [[Free Lithuania]] which eventually leads to the destruction of the neocapitalist society and the state both due to inner conflicts among people with regards to the distribution of the newly acquired wealth and due to foreign intrigues (from [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and other countries). Praised by some leftists this novel is criticised by most neocapitalists who claim that it is based on misconceptions of a neocapitalist society. Free Lithuanian state council passed a decision inviting the authors of this book to visit the country for themselves and "experience the friendly atmosphere" there. ==Other criticism== Critics see neocapitalism as an impossible utopic doctrine, and say that in practice it would become immediately corrupt. Some neocapitalist proponents agree with this criticism and suggest the creation of various systems to avoid corruption. Several versions of these suggestions exist. Critics suggest that such a system would create huge disparities, ballooning the number of poor persons. Another frequent complaint is that such a state without an army would be quickly occupied by other surrounding states. Proponents counter that with an armed populace, such invasion would be easily deterred. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Political ideologies]] Talk:Neocapitalism 3687 43632 2006-12-11T19:10:20Z Abdul-aziz 34 I think we need to change the "direct computer connection" part. Computers *there* are not as advanced as *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Well, it ''could'' be done, but in all likelihood you'd be looking at the likes of BBSs and CompuServe there. There ''is'' a nascient internet equivalent ''there'', but it's only starting to become known to the Jockow-in-the-Street --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 22:07, 15 October 2005 (PDT) Wow. I know people who actually believe this. One presumes that IB must have its equivalent of Ayn Rand and Milton Friedman. They (''not Rand and Friedman, the folks I know who believe this stuff'') firmly insist that the poor are that way because of habit and lack of moral character. My only real quibble is with the term "NeoCapitalism" although I'm not sure what else to call it... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:57, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) : How about "Plutuism" ? from Plutus, the roman god of plenty--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:13, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Maybe associated with someone who came up with this idea, much as a certain brand of socialism is called Marxist-Leninism *here* might be known (unofficially, anyway) as...uh...something. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:47, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: If that, hopefully someone with a distinctive surname (smithism just wouldn't do)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:03, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Perhaps this could be a varient of [[wikipedia:Corporatism|corporatism]] *there*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:38, 11 December 2006 (PST) :::::I am not sure if it is related to corporatism enough to be considered a form of corporatism. Of course, it might be so that corporatism somehow influenced the original authors of neocapitalism (although it might be so taht they didn't as well and that neocapitalism was more a reaction to communism that failed in many places of IB far much quicker than in the real world). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:10, 11 December 2006 (PST) Political Ideologies 3688 60339 2009-07-06T18:37:12Z Benkarnell 190 The following political ideologies are known to exist in [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]: *Anarchism, associated with rebels such as the [[Collective Arse-Biters]] *[[Communism]] *[[Destino Castellano]] - manifest destiny that likes to take siesta *[[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23276 Efeseyism] *[[Fifth Monarchy|Fifth Monarchism]] *[[NeoLeft]] *[[Neocapitalism]] *[[Panafricanism]] *[[Pan-Arabism]] *[[Panbaltism]] *[[Pan-Turkism]] *[[SNOR|Snorism]] *[[Anti-Snorist Movement]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] Category:Political ideologies 3689 16351 2005-10-27T09:58:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat The following political ideologies are known to exist in IB: [[Category:Politics]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] File:Khoroshij-Polkovnik.png 3690 17138 2005-10-31T08:36:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Khoroshij Polkovnik (The Good Colonel), a fictional super character from russia [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Superhero]] Talk:Superhero 3691 29560 2006-02-07T19:01:57Z Theophilus88 36 I changed first to second world war. I assumed that like here pulp came out in the 20s and the first superheroes in the late 30s.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:24, 17 October 2005 (PDT) --- The first ever superhero on IB was of course [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] (the Good Colonel). [[Image:Khoroshij-Polkovnik.png|thumb|100px|Khoroshij Polkovnik]] (unless this whole thing had only been between me and Jan) :: Hey, I like him! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: If he is Russian, shouldn't he be wearing a more Russian-style hat? Either a kiwer shako or cap, a papakha, a budionovka, or an ushanka? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 18:46, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: The hat he is wearing is an early 20th century russian officer`s hat. You can see this style worn by white army members on civil era paiting and photography. some of the other ones mentioned were adopted by soviet era army. ::: I did try a few other first but they just look weird with a skintight suit.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:02, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Just to give an idea of the inspiration, I tried to "superheroised" a White Army uniform (since *there* they were the base of SNOR) such as this: [http://www.thetankmaster.com/images/AFV/white/drosdowsky.jpg] ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:11, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Yay! The Good Colonel is back! Of course the whole thing was between Marc and me, about eight months ago IIRC, but that does change the fact that he exists. The Good Colonel was a [[SNOR|snorist]] icon, invented in the 1930s (was that right, Marc?) as a means to create a SNOR-based popular culture. And not without success, given the popularity he always enjoyed among children and the fact that he somehow maintains himself after the fall of the SNOR. I'd say, it's time for a seperate article about our friend! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:35, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::: I agree! Please write one! I'd like to read more about him, and please link it back to this one if you would. Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:04, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::: I go through my email account and write something up. quick version is that the high level of illeracy in russia at the begining of the 19th century gave the idea to a children`s book editor to try "graphic stories" targeted at teens and young adults. The behind the scene stories is that it parady various phase of US culture (the 1940s two-fisted hero, the red scare of the 1950s, 80s version of GI Joes, etc...) through a SNORist slant.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:48, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::: Great! I thought about doing the same, but the Good Colonel is your creation after all, so I guess it's better if you make the first draft. Let's have some fun with him! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:55, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) =Doc Gabriel= I have an idea for Doc Gabriel, but no time to do it right now. If I could claim him for the time being ...[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : Who's Doc Gabriel meant to be ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:46, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :: Bizarro Superman. Just as Vixen is Catwoman, Stingray is Black Manta, Robot Prime is Brainiac and Captain Silver is Sinestro. I was amused by the idea of making villains from DC into the classic heroes in IB. Please, feel free to use 'em as you see fit! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:05, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :::I'm not going to type it right now, due to access issiues, but my version of Doc Gabriel will include elements of Bizarro Superman, the Hulk, the Thing, and Richard Kimball (the Fugitive). I thought I saw a touch of the Flash in Captain Silver. Does IB have comic relief assistants or heroes? [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :::: Sounds good to me! Yeah, Captain Silver has all the "cool" superpowers my roommate listed (he's a huuuuge superhero buff). Vixen had a sidekick for a time, Kit Vixen, but other than that 'tis your decision. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:42, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :::::I wrote up a draft of Doc Gabriel and added features of Swamp Thing and the Spirit as well as everthing else listed above. BTW, kid sidekick and comic relief are not the same thing.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] When did horror comics flourish in IB? '70s? '80s? How far behind *here* are the comics trends *there*? 'Doc Gabriel', written in a certain tone, becomes a horror comic (if it isn't one already); written in other styles, it could be a tragedy, a love story, a superscience story, and so on. It seems reasonable to me that if Millennium Comics were to test-run a grittier approach, 'Doc Gabriel' would be the place to do it.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : I was imagining that a whole flurry of differernt Superheroes existed as more-or-less recurring characters in anthology comic books through the 1930s and 1940s (rather like the "Golden Age" *here*), but that things changed during the 1950s. One of those changes was that Millennium came to dominate the market and decided sometime in the 1960s to develop specific books for characters and tie them together. They resurrected various "Golden Age" superheroes that seemed to fit the bill and/or generated some new ones. The ''Big Five'' took off in a big way and went through various styles through the 60s, 70s and 80s. But then Chicago Comics started a new direction which proved very successful and in the 1990s Millennium "re-invented" their classics (as I indicated with the [[Stingray]] article) to make them grittier, darker, more psychologically complex. Methinks [[Doc Gabriel]] might easily have been a good beginning for such! Consider how '''Batman''' has been portrayed *here* and the possibilities pretty much open up. BTW, I was thinking of doing up a piece about Doc Satan--explaining who he was, and what his powers are, etc. Shall I run that by you first? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:09, 26 October 2005 (PDT) =Mystics= Does Millennium Comics not publish mystical heroes? What about science fiction? Western (or the equivalent)? Romance?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : They might. Why not? I imagine that if the comics are moving into a more "mature" style, the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] would end up in arms about them (again). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:09, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :: They could have decided to go another way and release a christian friendly imprit "Veritas Comics" with titles such as "Tales of the Crusasers" or "Saint-Georges: Dragonslayer"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:08, 27 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Did you know that *here* there is actually a superhero called '''Bible Man'''? True! He uses quotes from the Bible to figure his way out of situations. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:28, 27 October 2005 (PDT) :::I was considering whether Chicago might have an practically unassailable monopoly on magical comics. Therefore Millenium decided to try a different vein. There are certainly enough wonder-working saints and prophets - Elijah and Daniel even have their own sidekicks (Elisha & the Three Young Men, respectively). Moses comes with two sideicks (Aaron & Miriam).[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] You know, Theophilus, I have a hunch you've stumbled upon maybe the ''modus operandi'' or style of an alternate superhero stable that might be created by--or with the support of--the [[Alliance for Public Decency]]. Hmmmmmm... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:26, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::::How about this lineup: 1) MacBannai (sic) the BENJAMINITE - An Israelite warrior n the the days of the Book of Judges. The Canaanite dislike MacBannai because he is an Israelite, and the other Israelite dislike him because he is a Benjaminite. 2) The Wise Virgin - basically, an action hero with the personality of Mary Marvel 3) The Staff of Sinai (&Rod) - a demon-slayer with a rod from the burning bush. His sidekick is Rod. Also an anthology title. 4) The Seven Sentinels of Virtue - the APD's answer to other supergroups. [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 11:01, 7 February 2006 (PST) =Mentor & Captain Silver= Just a head's up. I was going to write something up about Mentor, the Synthetic Man, but if somebody has a better notion than Captain Silver--please feel free! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:10, 27 October 2005 (PDT) =Other Comics Genres= What if romance comics were a major item in IB? There are certainly enough wars to inspire tragic tales or inspiring tales such as "Frozen Love: A Free Lithuanian Romance". What about war comics (which might overlap with romance)? Teen humor? History?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : Hey, I say "Go for it!" I did imagine Millennium as in some ways the equivalent of DC *here* with Chicago their version of Marvel. Kinda sorta. But don't feel contrained by that! For one thing, you can always create your own publisher! IB's equivalent of Dark Horse Comics, perhaps? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:23, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::Actually, DC was the last to cancel their tradition romance comics. My logic is thus: *Here* the war comics were subsumed into superherodom, while the romance comics perished. *There* the war comics market and the romance comics market declined at the same time. Millennium therefore decided to combine them in magazines about soldiers/adventurers and their girlfriends, thereby capturing little boys and their sisters (which is what the female-oriented Superman books were indetended to do). The little boys with a romantic streak and tomboyish girls can buy the same magazine as their same-sex peers and have plausible deniability. Among other things, this means that *there* comic books are for both sexes and therefore more profitable.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ::: "Soldiers in Love", thats going to go bloody great with the League of Decency....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:35, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Even if the aforementioned soldiers are of opposite genders? Are all IB militaries all-men? The last bit of the marketing strategy is intended as the publishers' strategic thinking rather than part of the publicity campaign.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ::::: Soldiers of *opposite* genders ? Are you saying that these comics are promoting women joining up the military ? just the sort of anti-family spiel that the league of decency oppose I'm sure. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:30, 29 October 2005 (PDT) :::::: Yeah, that ''does'' sound like the kind of thing the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] starts snarling about. All the more reason for them to develop their own superhero line--Captain Purity, the Blue Avenger, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:11, 29 October 2005 (PDT) =Millenium Planning= A Millenium schematic: Stingray = exotic locale pulp story Vixen = urban locale pulp story Mentor = science fiction (on Earth, as far as I can tell) Doc Gabriel = horror Captain Silver = magic Does this seem right?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : More or less. I was also figuring Mentor should also face mystical villains on a more-or-less regular basis--rather like Superman does/did, as a force he is especially susceptible to. But as regards the overall thrust and timbre of the "Big Five" that makes plenty of sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:55, 4 November 2005 (PST) ::So why does Millennium Comics not feature off-earth outer space stories? Did its designated hero for that sort of story fail?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ::A proposed publication timeline: 1961 – Vixen begins her adventures in her own magazine and becomes an A-list hero. Stingray begins his adventures in his own magazine and becomes an A-list hero. 1962 – Captain Silver begins his adventures in his own magazine and becomes an A-list hero. Mentor begins his adventures and becomes an A-list hero. 1963 – X begins his adventures in his own magazine and flops. 1964 – X begins his adventures in his own magazine and flops. 1965 – X begins his adventures in his own magazine and flops. 1966 – Doc Gabriel begins his adventures in his own magazine and becomes an A-list hero. 1971 - Vixen, Stingray, Captain Silver, Mentor, and Doc Gabriel form the Legion of Light. Obviously, the three Xs are based on really dumb DC villains.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ::: Heh heh heh. Shall you take one and I'll take the second? (''dibbs on Gorilla Grodd''!!!!!!) If no one else wants in we can collaborate on the third. Oh, and I was going to write up an article this week about the ''Coalition of Evil'', figuring they got their own 12-issue miniseries in 2002. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:00, 4 November 2005 (PST) ::::In 1964, Millennium Comics attempted a science-fiction hero, the Martian Marvel, set on ancient Mars before it dried out. The Martian Marvel was never a spectacular success. The Martian Marvel was killed off and his book turned into a science-fiction anthology featuring limited series set on different planets. Many of these series happened during the heyday of Ganzar Prime (which was assumed to be many millennia before the present) and were loosely connected.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] I like the Martain Marvel. I was also thinking about another superhero team from Millennium--a kind of "Teen Titans" or "Legion of Substitute Heroes." I was figuring Joculatrix and the Green Girl would both be members. Any ideas for a name? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:45, 8 November 2005 (PST) :You’re comparing the Teen Titans to the Legion of Substitute Heroes?! Surely you mean the Legion of Super-Heroes. In a group (pre- or post-re-invention?), presumably Joculatrix would stand in for Mentor and Kit Vixen for Vixen. Captain Silver doesn’t have a sidekick, but I suppose The Hummingbird (powers of Zatanna, personality of Marvel’s Wasp) could stand in for him. Now, Roots is a mass of mobile swamp vegetation. He might prove useful in a high-pressure environment, but otherwise I don’t see how he could be anything other than the Aquaman of the group. I was imagining that Roots’ exploits were almost exclusively confined to the slough (unless this is like the original Teen Titans, which was apparently almost disconnected from the rest of the DCU). I suppose an alternate version of Doc Satan or Doc Gabriel is possible for the WW/WG vibe. Of course, if the group has a roster/forms after the re-invention, the Green Girl could be a member. But if she is a member, is Lumin also a member? Please tell me, who stands in for Stingray? He has no sidekick. Also notice that a team composed of Joculatrix, The Hummingbird, Kit Vixen, and the Green Girl would be all-female (not necessarily bad, although you probably want one male member).[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :: I didn't want to slavishly follow the rule of "sidekicks only." Nor was I thinking of it as a lesser, smaller version of the Legion of Light. Hmmmm. Actually, that and your mentioning it is all female gives me an idea...hmmmm... I'll get back to you. (This is Zahir btw) [[User:69.224.169.57|69.224.169.57]] 14:00, 8 November 2005 (PST) Okay here is the nutshell of my idea. Before Millennium's "re-invention" there was a sometimes-team called the ''Sisters of Justice'' composed of Suzanne Dale, The Hummingbird and Kit Vixen. They were rather unofficial but had many storylines one way or another. In the end, the team more-or-less disbanded simply because the editors didn't know what to do with them. Then, as part of the re-invention, Suzanne Dale was killed and Joculatrix decided to re-form the ''Sisters'' to avenge her. By now Kit Vixen had formed her own identity (rather like Robin becoming Nightwing). The Green Girl and/or Lumin would be members as well as another character I have in mind--a teenaged girl who adored superheroes and got in waaaayyyy over her head. She ended up with superpowers but in a very painful way, and will have some serious issues. This new incarnation of the ''Sisters of Justice'' is more akin to a vigilante team or street gang, and their foes are the outre minions of Millennium City's most untouchable crime lords (including one you might like named Gargoyle McQueen). Think Daredevil + Dick Tracy + The Dark Knight. What do you think? Would Green Girl and/or Lumin be right for something like this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:58, 8 November 2005 (PST) :I assume the division of labor for the original team-up is mechanics/magic/muscle? :The Green Girl is fine for the second group - she's less attached (in the physical sense) to Monday Slough. Lumin is male (and not gay), making the idea of "Sisters of Justice" problematic. I suppose he could be an associate. I was thinking of Lumin as the male eye-candy of the group (like Nightwing). The Green Girl is already attracted to his ambient light; Joculatrix and the ex-Kit Vixen wouldn't be put off by a strange skin color. Any actual intrcourse, however, would led to "trouble" in the present of the Green Girl's fertility powers.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] = Questions = Are there any Archie Andrews-like publications? How many pages are the new glossy Millennium Comics? : I don't see any reason why not. As for length, I would presume they are approximately the same length as those here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:25, 14 January 2006 (PST) History of France 3692 47088 2007-09-02T00:14:49Z BoArthur 2 /* The First Great War */ {{Template:Histfrance}} __NOTOC__ France is one of the more powerful nations in Europe and their history and the involvement of the French in history has had a profound influence around the world. An overview of French history is found in this article. Sub-articles will treat the subjects in more detail. == Prehistory == Archaeologists believe that France has been continuously inhabited since prehistory, a crossroad for trade, travel and invasion. Three major ethnicities can be identified in the Celts, the Latins and the Teutons (Franks). These have blended to provide todays French peoples: the Bretons, Gaulhósc and Francians. Only one French ethnicity remains a mystery, the Euskarans of Navarra and Aquitaine. The Franks began their empire as a federation in 360 AD and lasted until 986 AD when the final Frankish king, Louis V died. ''See [[The Frankish Empire]] for more information.'' == The Middle Ages == The dismantling of the Frankish Empire after the death of Charlemagne saw the emergence of a geographical entity that is considered by historians the true beginning of France. The precise start of this era is normally dated as being 987, the year when Hugh Capet (Count of Paris) ascended the throne as the first king of the Capetian dynasty which would rule France for the next 800 years. In those days however, France (then known as the kingdom of Francia Occidentalis) was by no means a centralised nation. The King only ruled directly over a region called the Royal Domain (or simply Francy) which extended only to the lands in and around the capital of Paris to a few miles distance. The rest of the kingdom was ruled by other noblemen who owed (at least legally) homage to the king. These men were the Duke of Aquitaine, the Duke of Normandy, the Duke of Brittany, the Duke of Burgundy, the Count of Champagne as well as a number of small seigneurs and landholding clergymen. The loyalty of French noblemen to the crown sometime felt quite thin, such as after the Norman Conquest (1066) where the Duke of Normandy claimed allegiance to the French throne while at the same time proclaiming himself King of England. As the Norman dominion expanded (checked only in [[Kemr|Cambria]], [[Bretagne|Britanny]] and Aquitaine), a conflict became unavoidable. A marriage of convenience was organised in 1152 between the Norman Henry II (King of England) and Eleanor of Aquitaine (widow of the last previous Capetian king). It was not to last however, and the south rose up behind Eleanor and her sons. The conflict between north and south for the control of the kingdom lasted until the Battle of Bouvine which resulted in reduced influence of Normandy in the south, and more power to the Duchy of Guyenne. Although English influence had been reduced in continental Europe (but briefly expanded in the British Isles), the following years saw the Royal Domain expand into lands which traditionally were the sole possession of Aquitaine, namely, the Languedoc. With the death of Charles IV (1328) without a male heir, the throne passed to a junior line, the Valois. The English King, Edward III however claimed to be the true heir as the grandson of Charles' father through his mother, Isabelle. However, the Salic Law (which governed succession in France) disallowed transmission through female members, thus voiding his claim. This rebuttal, coupled with some unresolved territorial claims lead to the Hundred Years War. The following decades saw many changes in fortune, as both the Valois and Normans gained and lost territories. Even the alliance of the English king with the Dukes of Burgundy was quickly counterbalanced when the French King signed a treaty of friendship with the Prince of Cambria and the High King of [[Jervaine]]. This last treaty was to be invoked on and off until the French Revolution and the death of the last Capetian king. The war ended in France's favour, and the influence of the King came to be felt not only in historical Francy, but the formally independent duchies of Brittany and Burgundy, as well as in the other provinces, until it included most of modern day metropolitan France. Culturally speaking, the 14th century saw the first written example of the southern language of Gaulhosc at a time when the no unified language existed in northern France. Many historians and philologists have suggested that had the French crown been in direct control of southern France at the time, it would have destroyed any chances of the Gaulhosc developing as it did. == The Rennaissance == The sixteenth century began with France at war with the [[Germany|Holy Roman German Empire]], the fighting taking place mainly in the Italian peninsula. In the second half of the century, the fighting moved closer to home during the Wars of Religion, during which the Catholic forces of France, Castille and Cambria fought against the Huguenots, backed by England and some of the german states. Although the Edict of Nantes (1598) was to officially allow freedom of religion within the kingdom, the effects on the protestant population were far reaching. Resentment simmered for almost 3 decades before an English-backed conspiracy lead to another Huguenot uprising (1625-1628), which failed. Some of the survivors and their families escaped north, where they managed to charter a ship that would lead them to the New World. They established a colony called Acadia, in what later became Alba Nuad. The colony lasted until the early 18th century, when they were forcefully removed by Scottish settlers. As they were never chartered by the crown, France refused to intervene, and the Acadian were forced to accept deportation to [[Louisianne]]. At the same time as the protestant colony was developing, France had begun its own official settlement of the new world. It established settlements in New Francy, Louisianna and the Antilles. == The French Revolution == ''See also [[The French Revolution]] for a more complete description of events.'' The inequalities of the ancient regime, coupled with disastrous harvests during a few successive years, lead to the French Revolution. From 1789 to 1792, France and its overseas provinces were governed by the National Assembly, under the titular rule of the King. The colonies simply accepted, sometime grudgingly, the new order, but after the attempted flight and resulting execution of the king, the residents of [[New Francy]] rose in massively revolt. Being native born, the majority of the militia and part of the colonial armies joined the monarchist side against the perceived "foreign regime". With mutinies, thinning resources and a lack of reinforcements, the Republicans were soon expelled from the colony. The revolt lead to a number of conflicts near the Great Lakes, with Louisiannan forces loyal to the republic. The Intendency of New Francy, as it renamed itself, considered itself the continuance of France's monarchist past, choosing to welcome the denounced royalty and nobility of France and Louisianne. All this lead to no small amount of hard feelings between the three countries. Back in the ''metropole'', the country was faced with open hostility from some of its citizens (mainly the dispossessed nobles), but also from most of its monarchist neighbours who feared that the revolution might spread to their population. War was declared on France, but some original tactics used by republican generals lead to a surprising number of victories. The initial ''elant'' soon spent itself, and a ''status quo'' of sorts was reached. Neither side claimed victory or defeat, but both prepared for the next phase. == The Napoleonic Wars == A series of regime changes in France caused increasing anarchy. Some of the politicians who were proponent of stability sought to bring in a strong man who could govern beyond political party strife. The result was the ''Brumaire coup d'état'', which brought to power a young colonel, by the name of [[Napoleon|Napoleon Bonaparte]], as First Consul. He single-handedly managed to convert or marginalise all parties, until he had restored a semblance of order to the country. With his prestige increasing every day, he managed to declare himself Emperor in 1804 after a plebiscite. Having fought a numbers of battles to ensure its republican ideals against the monarchists of New Francy, Louisiannans by and large saw the Empire as an affront to their dead. Louisianna thus broke off relations with France. In addition to its territory, this new republic also claimed 2 nearby colonies, Mobile and Biloxi. Although the French government never officially renounced its claims on them, the two are now viewed as dependencies of the Republic of Louisianne, and not France. With the threat of French hegemony rising, other European powers sought measures to better defend themselves. The three [[Federated Kingdoms|British Kingdoms]] went as far as federating themselves, to present a united front, in 1805. There followed a series of battles, most of which being victories for France. However, maintaining such as constant level of war proved disastrous to the morale of French citizens, and, by 1814, a council was called to formally end the conflicts that opposed France and its allies, with the rest of Europe. The borders of Europe were fixed during the [[Congress of Vienna]], and treaties were signed to the relief of all involved. <!-- I thought that Napo did a better job and instead of being dictated terms at the Congress, he dictated terms...--> Napoleon stayed on the throne until his death in 1821. He then was succeeded by his son, Napoleon II. Being only 13, he ruled under the regency of his mother, the Empress Marie-Louise. His reign proved to be disastrous, with him and his mother being only marginally involved in the affairs of the empire, the day to day administration being left in the hands of overzealous bureaucrats who tried to maintain order by slowly eroding the rights gained under the first Emperor. == The July Monarchy & Second Empire== The discontent grew until it transformed into an open rebellion, which came to be called the July Revolution. The emperor and his family were forced to flee, and a committee of public salvation set up. To try and build as much consensus as possible, a plan was hatched whereby the royal family would be reinstated to the throne, but as a constitutional monarch instead of an absolute one. The heir apparent refused this compromise, and the committee turned to a junior line, the house of Bourbon-Orléans, who accepted immediately. This new king, Louis-Philippe I, was not considered legitimate by some, since he was not the best candidate according to Salic Law. For this reason, New Francy, having briefly flirted with the idea of rejoining France, refused to recognise him. The constitutional-monarchic compromise never managed to please either side. In addition, as the king aged he became less and less receptive to the demands of the population. Revolt again broke out, and, in 1848, the king was forced to abdicate. The legitimist faction was quickly ostracised, and, through various machination and propaganda, the napoleonists managed to have the empire redeclared. Napoleon II, having since died of tuberculosis, his uncle was crowned as the first sovereign of the Second Empire, under the name of Napoleon III. He managed to hold on to power until 1870, when the Restored Republic was proclaimed. == The Restored Republic == In the following years, one faction ("The Radicals") managed to gain the upper hand. Thanks to various policies (compulsory education in [[Francian]], mandatory military service and suppression of regionalism), the radicals manage to unite the country as a single whole. As a means of insuring its territory, it also allied itself with [[Russia]] (1894) and the Federated Kingdoms (1904) which turned in 1907 into the Triple Entente. == The First Great War == France joined its allies within the Triple Entente to fight against the Central Powers. The enemy's force managed to push through the border at the beginning of the war but managed to be contained on the Marne. Both side dug in and spent the next 4 years fighting small but deadly skirmishes in horrific trench warfare. Because of this, to this day older French refer to the [[First Great War]] as ''La Guerre des Fossés'' or simply ''Les Fossés''. The allied forces finally managed to beat the Central Powers back and they, unable to fight any longer, were forced to sign an armistice. The war however was to last for France almost another year as troops the had been freed from the German front were sent to Russia to help their Tsarist allies fight against the [[communism|Communist]] rebels. == The Interbellum == With much of its industry and mines in need of reconstruction, France went through an economic crisis. This was made worse by the war's casualties: nearly 3 million citizens dead and about the same amount permanently crippled. Solutions proved to be many but contradictory as both right and left wing fought in the National Assembly. To strengthen the defence of its border, the government of France decided to form alliances with some of its neighbours and like-thinking nations in Europe ([[Veneda]], Jervaine, [[Batavian Kingdom]], etc...) promising mutual assistance in case of German hostility. == The Second Great War == ''See also [[French Stalemate]].'' In 1939, France declared war on the Holy German Empire after the latter's invasion of the Veneda. While the initial fighting was mostly composed of border skirmishes along the borders of its neighbours (such as Jervaine), the German forces managed to overwhelm the Allied defence and pushed into France proper. For the next few years, Germany held on to some of the northern departments of France. In a bid to protect the government against the enemy's artillery, the French government relocated further away from the front to the south of France in the town of Bordeaux. It stayed there until the end of hostility in 1949. The move provided a boost to the local economy as the government's move was followed by the relocation of a few northern industries. == The Post-War Era == With the threat to Paris over, the government began to move out of the Bordeaux and back to its old offices. The move was followed by some of the recently arrived companies who left behind many workers. Many in the south saw this as further proof of the north using them and then leaving without care for the consequences. From these feelings emerged a movement advocating autonomy or even complete independence for the southern, gaulhosc speaking departments. Some southern politicians decided to capitalize on this movement and formed the [[Bloc Aquitain]] (in homage to Eleanor of Aquitaine) which managed to elect some deputies at the next election. By 1958, the south was firmly in control of the BA and a crisis was looming as some of its members spoke openly of secession. After months of negotiations by all the parties involved, a compromise was reached and in December 1958, the New Republic (La Nouvelle République) was declared which gave greater but equal representation to both ethnic Francians and Gaulhosc within the government apparatus. The debate also unearthed various anti-metropolitan sentiments from the oversea departments (such as [[Algeria]]), the organization of these were also changed by allowing their prefets (until then a civil servant) to be elected by the local population. == The New Republic == Ethnic discord somewhat continued during the following decade as other groups (Bretons, Basques, Walloons, etc...) asked for some form of autonomy for themselves. In April 1969, a national referendum which would have re-divided the country into more then a dozen communities was defeated. Opponents came from all parties and voted "no" for various reasons; Ultrarepublicans were proponents of a fully unified country whereas some ethnic groups feared they might lose some of their gains and influence within smaller communities. == The Millennium == As the century wore on, France and its government came to see its enduring peace and good fortune as tied to a stable Europe. For that goal, there as been many French-sponsored effort in recent years to try and build alliances between countries both economically and culturally within Europe. [[Category:France]] [[Category:History of France]] Talk:History of France 3693 46049 2007-08-07T07:43:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Minor error: mind if I correct? */ i finaly decided to patch a few holes. If someone can contact Christophe, please ask him to have a look over--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:38, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) --- Follows a few explanations:--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:38, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) == the Middle Ages == Apart from the mention of Cambria, this is exactly the same timeline of events as *here*. I simply put the emphasis on the north-south dynamic since a country divided as IB france is now would more then probably see their history that way. The franco-cambrian "treaty of friendship" is based on 2 entries in Kemr's timeline: 1401 Prince Ewein leads a series of raids on England. (during the 100 years war) 1536 Kemrese troops support Francis I of France against Holy Roman Empire There would have probably been a few more times over the years when Cambria would have looked for a catholic ally and France would have appreciated an ally next to England. :Marc, would Jervaine and La Jelbatz have played some sort of role and effected minor fluxes in history (fluxes that didn't really change anything but the immediately surrounding events.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:26, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :: Since Jervaine has some territory which *here* is part of Alsace-Lorraine, they would have either been conquered repeatedly by france and Germany or they would have served as a buffer zone in which battle took place. Since the begining or the end of a few war involved it, it might be safe to say that there allegiance switched a few times. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:06, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == The rennaissance == Mostly as *here* except for a few place names and the huguenot`s colony. this was mentioned on the list before as a way of explaining how the acadian would have been displaced but the scots without a war. :How would this have changed with a stronger presence of Huguenots in the south as I suggested on the France page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:26, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :: As I mentioned before, a lot about France's history deals with the fact that it is a staunchly catholic country with a overwelming majority of them. Increasing the numbers a bit doesn't realy matter as long as they remain overall a minority. A quarter of the population is a bit much in my mind (*here* its 2%). With a greater number of them, you would expect they would have done better during the war of religion. :: That being said, the huguenots that flew away might have simply belonged to a protestant sect that for one reason or another were ostracised even by other huguenots. For example, they could be episcopalian-type (not big within the huguenot) and have wanted to keep a reformed version of most catholic rituals and sacrements. Another option is to have them being Ménnistes (menonite) and their refusal to take arm in the defence of their faith would have lead them to be rejected by others. Would be interesting to try and find an actual sect from that period *here* that fizzled out and use it for *our* acadians. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:06, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::The more I think about it, the more the idea doesn't fit to have them be more numerous down in Gaul. Maybe they were encouraged and went to the new world. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == The french revolution == A few IB caretakers might want to embelish here. For one thing, the batavian republic would date from then. == The napoleonic Wars == Because it was napoleon was said to have reigned longer on IB, I made it so his reign cover both his one *here* and the one of the first monarch (Louis XVIII) during the restoration who reign would fit with the style adopted in later by napoleon *there*. The regency period of Napoleon II correspond to the reign of Charles X *here*. He was an unpopular autocrat who tried to roll back the years. == The July monarchy & second empire== The period of Louis-Philippe I is the same as *here* and he was chosen for the same reason in both timeline: the "legitimate" line didn`t want to play along. *here*, between the july monarchy and the second empire there was a second republic which lasted for about 4 and half years. I have decided to skip over it since, in any case, the president for the entire time was Louis Napoleon (Napoleon III) who then became emperor after a coup d`état. Since policies adopted during that period were not notably different from the emprial era, I have simply made them overlap. == The Restored Republic == While this could be called the second republic *there*, it take place during what was *here* the third republic (1870-1940). I didn`t want it to lead to confusion hence the different name. That being said, in all other aspect, it is meant to be the same as the third one *here*. In addition, the period covered *here* by the fourth and fifth republic (post WWII) would *there* be covered by the system invented by Christophe (the republic divided into the 2 communities) so I thought that could be the "New Republic" (in the same way that you had the "New Franc" replacing the old one). == The Second Great War == Bordeaux is where the french government *here* before the armistice and the move to vichy. == Hicken's Comments == I like it; fitting. But yes, I think this should be passed off to Christophe, since he just said he'd be incommunicado, but not relinquishing his claims to it. I think however, that if you and I are both in agreement and there are no violations of QSS, it should stand, barring major issues brought up by Christophe. == QSS Error!? == Marc, on the [[Napoleon]] article, it says that he adopted his heir, like the Romans...how can we resolve this? I think we should correlate the Napoleon article to the France History Article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : unless his family life was different, he *had* and heir and I`m pretty sure that was discussed on the list at least once. Who came up with the adoption (not meant as an attack, just wondering if it was Christophe idea or a suggestion made by someone else)?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:09, 30 October 2005 (PST) :: Couldn't tell you. Do you want to e-mail Christophe and see if you can get a response out of him on the subject? Maybe Jan can give us a clue? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: I would like to know, too. This article says that his son was 13, yet, *here*, at least, his son would've been only 10 in 1821. And who is his uncle who became Napoleon III? *Here*'s Napoleon III was the cousin of Napoleon II [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:20, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Pierre Goubert's ''The Course of French History'' == I'm reading that now, checked out from the local ''bibliothèque.'' I'll be embelishing appending changes to the history page as I run across them. I fully expect your comments, questions and criticisms, Marc. :) This shall be fun! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:29, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == Minor error: mind if I correct? == In the section on the Second Great War, it says that France declared war on Germany in 1939 because Germany had invaded the RTC. All the evidance I've seen suggests that Poland and Lithuania were seperate at that point. Might I correct this? Or would you prefer to do it yourself? Or am I just plain missing something? [[User:Schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]] 21:05, 6th August 2007 (BST) :Jan, did we err? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:45, 6 August 2007 (PDT) ::Hehe, you actually did! :) The RTC did not exist before 1949. Before that, Veneda and Lithuania were seperate states (since 1918). Before 1918 is was technically called "Republic of Both Nations" (RBN), although it was commonly known as "Veneda" anyway. I'll make the corrections... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:43, 7 August 2007 (PDT) File:New amsterdam skyline.jpg 3694 48302 2007-09-12T08:22:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 New Amsterdam Skyline including a view of the World Trade Towers [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File talk:New amsterdam skyline.jpg 3695 17160 2005-10-31T12:20:15Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Towers */ <small>''(The first two sections were copied from [[:Image:New Amsterdam.jpg]], which had the real-world Twin Towers on it)''</small> I like the picture, but surely they can do better *there* then the dull boxes of *here*'s WTC? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:50, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) I think they are called the World Trade Towers *there*. There is an early news article in which they where seriously damaged and possibly destroyed by an exploding airship. The thread has never been developed - too close to OTL events. (In hindsight I would suspect the Floridan regime.) I don't expect the new building there to be christened the Freedom Building; different ethos. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :I don't remember that! Was it a deliberate act of terrorism *there*? How did the NAL government react? Were the towers at least better designed *there*? (Not that it's hard to improve on a simple rectangle ...) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:19, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Found it. It was a BBC News Flash dated September 14 2001. It can be found on the News from Ill Bethisad:2001 page. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::: I'd read that, actually. But unless the WTT were a ''lot'' smaller and more feebly constructed, and the airships involved really huge, I have trouble believing they could have caused anywhere near the damage. ::::Sounds like something the old F-C would do -- a big pouf and little to show for it. [PB] ::: It was the raw force of the impact which knocked so much flame retardent from internal structures (the designers just never considered something so '''BIG''' would hit them). ::::Actually, they did consider the possibility of an airplane hitting the thing, but I suspect not such a large one. Or fully gassed up. Or going flat out. [PB] ::: That the sudden splashing of so much aviation fuel really--ultimately--brought the towers down *here*. Far more dangerous *there* IMO would have been falling debris setting off fires in the general area. In that case the NAFD (or would that be NAFB?) would probably have less trouble containing the disaster. As disasters go, it would be more akin to the bombing of the WTC's parking structure *here* a few years earlier, or maybe the Oklahoma City Bombing. Oh! Unless of course the airship were filled with explosives! Probably still a smaller whollop but a much bigger loss of life than just an airship collision. Having worked at the WTC *here* during the 1980s I can offer my own opinion that it was a fairly dull, sprawling design up close while it had a certain gradeur from a distance. My fave skyscraper was always the Chrysler Building, which was and is very ''art deco''. But is the attack on the World Trade Tower canon? If so, who are the most likely candidates? And like Nik, I'm really curious to see how the NAL would have responded. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:22, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Yes, Chrysler Building is a much better design. And I think that one actually has an airship mast... The attack is canon in that there is a News Story on file. I'd rather hoped no one would ever pay it much attention (sometimes, I think, art really doesn't have to immitate life all thát closely); but the cat's out of the poke now! [PB] :::::Hast thou not heard of revisionist history? ::wink wink:: One could always dredge up a follow up article that declared it an aerial blunder... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] (then again, [[QSS]], always [[QSS]]. It makes things more fun to work around; hence, Louisianne.) :::::::In comic book fandom this is known as retro'ing, usually tweaking a character's origin or significant background to suit whatever a creator wants to do with that character, and it can get wildly out of joint, much to the annoyance of dedicated fans. The observation about airshiip masts made me wonder if they are as common in Ill Bethisad as helipads are in OTL - the ultimate executive toy! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :::::::: I suspect that smallish airships constitute one form of transport favoured by the wealthy of IB. Airship masts really aren't a Good Thing -- there's no easy way to control the back of the ship. I would suspect that masts on tall buildings might be used in emergencies or by small ships; but passengers probably won't be disembarquing a hundred stories up! [PB] == Airships == That's a bloody awful lot of airships....should we reconsider and make sure they're to scale? The one on the right looks like it's diving for the bay...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Well, I'm sure the aerodrome is very busy! Could probably do with two -- the one on the right and perhaps the farther one on the left? Kudos to whoever did up those double gondola'd ships! [PB] :: I was rather thinking there was at least one major Aerodrome out past Brooklyn and another in Queens. Possibly still another on Staten Island? I'm also thinking about redoing the skyline pic, putting some version of Chrysler Bldg in place of the WTC. I was assuming, btw, that airship traffic would be akin to water traffic. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:35, 27 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Quite possible, since we all have nothing to base our ideas of Airship travel *there* on *here* aside port and airport traffic. They're just quite large and '''very big''' in the camera view. I think a large number of them, smaller, in the upper area of the skyline would match the approaches for your proposed aerodromes. I'm sure there are major aerodromes in Queens, Breuklin (sp?!), Staten Island, Perth Amboy, and others...to handle all the traffic that Major cities had, and since aerodromes at least *here* weren't built to handle a ''huge'' number of ships....but there, I suppose that the headache of *our* Chicago O'Hare is dwarfed by ANY minor Aerodrome...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I like the picture! And no, I don't think the airships are off-scale. Quite recently I had the pleasure of seeing a zeppelin from very close, and believe me, these babies are huge! Especially in IB, where I imagine the biggest ones are far bigger than *here*. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:45, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Towers == Well, bless my stars...a temporal-dimensional rift, and there stand the Petronas towers. Looks good! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:52, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Véry nice! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:10, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Now ''that'' looks cool! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 23:42, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::BTW, it looks like airships in the NAL behave exactly like buses: they like to travel in gangs of four! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:19, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::Superb job! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:24, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) But with the WTF looking like the Chrysler building, what does the Chrysler building look like? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Like a plain brick of glass, concrete and steel. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:19, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: I think it shouldn't be looking like that, as such modern-style buildings weren't built until about 60s or 50s maybe, and Chrysler building is older as far as I know.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:20, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Suggestion == I would suggest that you "skin" the blimps with various Airline's marks and colors, since I doubt all zeppelins there are plain and white. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Good idea! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] I think there are a number of airline graphics on the wiki, if you wanted to use them. Solemn League Navy 3696 49844 2007-12-31T09:03:50Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Arnold flag.jpg|thumb|ensign of the SLN]] The '''Solemn League Navy''' is the naval arm of the military of the NAL. A deeply traditional institution, it has resisted any and all efforts (so far) to change its name to anything less antique. =History= The SLN was formally organized under the very first Minister of War, [[Benedict Arnold]]. At that time, the nascent NAL could not afford a fully fledged fleet. It had to rely initially on whatever converted merchantmen or old sloops that could be purchased plus letters of marque to privateers (aimed at anyone who interfered with American trade). Within twenty five years, a surprising amount of progress was made. Apart from a general improvement in ships and personnel that came with time, an academy at Annapolis was founded for the training of naval officers and a special class of vessels was constructed. The ''frigates'' were no real match for a proper ship-of-the-line, but they were more than a match for nearly anything else. Initially three were constructed: TMS ''Philadelphia'', TMS ''New Amsterdam'' and TMS ''Covenant''. This last is still in official service to this day, maintained as a museum in [[New Amsterdam]] Harbor. Another four were commissioned soon after, which were slightly less powerful but faster and more manuverable: TMS ''Benjamin Franklin'', TMS ''Richard Whittington'', TMS ''Virginia'' and TMS ''New Scotland''. The admission of [[New Sweden]] in 1848 as well as the growing industrial might of the nation meant an increasingly large and powerful navy. During the General Moderator-ship of [[Abram Lincoln]], the SLN began to follow the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s lead and experiment with ironclad warships. At first this simply meant pre-existing vessels fitted with iron plates, but eventually ships were designed to be make of sheathed with iron from the beginning. One of the first such was TMS ''Maine'' of heroic memory during the [[Crisis of 1875]]. SLN actions in the ''[[War of 1898]]'' were also memorable. By 1915 the SLN had also begun experiments with submersibles, the first of which was TMS ''Otter'' launched with a six-man crew in Lake Superior in June, 1914. The [[First Great War]] soon showed the value of this new form of warship, and a full submersible arm existed by the time the [[Second Great War]] broke out. The same conflict saw a truly lavish use of airships, including the very first carrier airship, TMS ''Thomas Jefferson''. It carried twelve one-man ''Sparrowhawks'' (very lightweight fighter/bombers). Aircraft carriers were also used in that conflict for the first time in SLN history. [[Image:Admiral heinlein.jpg|thumb|Admiral Robert G. Heinlein]] Follow GW2, the initial greatest advances in ship design continued to be pursued in the submersible service. There was something of a low-key arms race going on in the arctic during those years. While Russia almost certainly had the most boats and the Scandinavian Realm had the best (they were the first to reach the north pole in an atomic-powered sub) the SLN was comparable to both and certainly had the greatest variety. This was due to the inventiveness of the chief of the submersible service from 1948 to 1966--Admiral Robert Gereint Heinlein. Under his leadership, a large number of experiments were tried, including attempts at a submersible carrier (carrying one bomber airplane or up to three tiny airships) and efforts at "cloaked" subs that were difficult to detect. By 1980, a solid core of nuclear-powered capital ships were available for the NAL's defense. At the same time efforts began to develop what became known as the ''patrol boat'' or ''minifrigate''--a small, fast warship with very little draft. The first class of such Patrol Boats became operational in 1993. They proved very useful in the [[Florida War]]. = Organization = The SLN Admiralty answers to the Cabinet and General Moderator. They consist of six Chiefs (Admiral or Grand Admiral in rank), numbered as far as overall authority and seniority is concerned: * First Naval Chief: Operations and Planning * Second Naval Chief: Intelligence and Security * Third Naval Chief: Judge Advocate General's Office * Fourth Naval Chief: Research and Development * Fifth Naval Chief: Personnel and Training * Sixth Naval Chief: Finance and Supply [[Image:SLN dress uniforms2.jpg|thumb|SLN dress uniforms]] Operationally, the SLN is divided into three ''Fleets'', each headed by a Supreme Commander (Admiral or Grand Admiral in rank): * Arctic Fleet (aka the Polar Fleet) * North Atlantic Fleet (aka the Atlantic Fleet) * South Atlantic Fleet (aka the Carribean or Gulf Fleet) Likewise within each fleet, apart from different departments, are four ''Commands'' commanded by a Deputy Supreme Commander (Vice Admiral or Admiral): * Coastal Command (CC) * Base Command (BC) * Territorial Command (TC) * Extraterritorial Command (EC) Ranks within the SLN are (from lowest to highest): Apprentice Seaman [[Image:NAL navy sleeves.jpg|thumb|sleeve rank insignia]]<br> Seaman<br> Seaman, First Class<br> Master Seaman<br> Yeoman<br> Chief Yeoman<br> Assistant Petty Officer<br> Petty Officer<br> Senior Petty Officer<br> Chief Petty Officer<br> Master Chief Petty Officer<br> Ensign [[Image:SLN officers.jpg|thumb|officers' shoulder boards]]<br> SubLieutenant<br> Lieutenant<br> Lieutenant Commander<br> Commander<br> Captain<br> Fleet Captain/Commodore<br> Vice Admiral<br> Admiral<br> Grand Admiral<br> ''Note: The difference between "Fleet Captain" and "Commodore" is that the former is generally the more junior of the two when two such officers are present.'' = S.O.T.S = The '''Special Operation Teams''' are highly-trained units of SLN sailors intended for difficult operations of high risk and difficulty. All are experts in hand-to-hand combat, amphibious warfare, stealth, surveillance and explosives. Most are pilots and all have parachute training as well as use of an aqualung. A tradition has developed among the ''SOT''s to wear a version of war-paint. = Ship Names = In general, capital ships in the SLN are named for cities or provinces or great national leaders of the NAL (''Thomas Payne, Atlanta, Cherokee, ''etc.) or simply for previous capital ships. Smaller ships, such as destroyers, are named for naval heroes, counties or previous distinguished vessels (''Escambia, Fulton, Daniel T. Gryffin'', etc.). Submersibles are named for bodies of water within the NAL itself (''Potomac, Hudson, Erie'', etc.). The new Patrol Boats (so far) have been named for weapons, animals and sometimes mythological monsters (''Tomahawk, Manatee, Porpoise, Sasquatch'', etc.). = SLN Persons of Note = '''Lieutenant Arthur MacArthur''' was in command of the experimental ironclad TMS''Maine'' during the brief but volatile "Crisis of 1875". He led his ship to destruction in keeping the frigate ''Chicago'' from attacking a portion of Boston's harbour, thus cementing his fame and a tradition the SLN has ever tried to foster. It would be difficult to overestimate the esteem in which this officer is held. His body was never recovered, so his dress sword is kept beneath glass under the rotunda at Annapolis Naval Academy. One of the highest distinctions a cadet can achieve to be chosen for the Honor Guard of that sword. [[Image:King.jpg|thumb|Grand Admiral King]] '''Grand Admiral Ernest Abrom King''' was First Naval Chief during the [[Second Great War]]. A tough, unyielding personality nearly derailed his career several times but when war loomed he was tapped from near-forced retirement to head the NAL's navy. He put it this way: "When the going gets tough, they send for the sons of bitchs." It was said he shaved with a blow-torch. Nevertheless one of his greatest achievements was fostering the careers of several outstanding officers who made their mark in history, including Ramon Spruance, Robert G. Heinlein, [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] (later GM) and "Fighting Fred" Halsey. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] File:Admiral heinlein.jpg 3697 35706 2006-03-31T10:37:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Admiral Robert Gereint Heinlein [[Category:Portraits]] File:Vixen tv.jpg 3698 48472 2007-09-13T07:22:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 1970 ad for the t.v. series "Vixen" starring [[Gloria Dawson]] [[Category:Posters]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Vixen 3699 48471 2007-09-13T07:21:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Vixen''' was a t.v. series based on the [[Superhero]] of the same name and starring actress [[Gloria Dawson]]. It ran from 1969 to 1973. The revealing costume of the central character cause a lot of complaints at the time which some claimed was a reason for the show's success. [[Image:Vixen tv.jpg|thumb]] The central character was ''Jessica Jessop'', a one-time expert cat burglar who fell in love with a detective in the Millennium City police force. She turned over a new leaf for his sake, but when he was murdered decided to operate outside the law to avenge him and carry on his work. In the last season, Vixen gained a sidekick. '''Kit Vixen''' is Vixen's sometime sidekick in the Vixen comics. A former ballerina, ''Dorothy Rose'' witnessed the death of her family and friends at the hands of the diabolical villain ''Doctor Wax'' and was recruited by Vixen on a mission of revenge. (Kit Vixen was played by [[Atlanta Wells]], at the time a fifteen-year-old model and sometimes performer in t.v. commercials. After turning 21 in 1978, she starred in a slew of fairly explicit erotic cult films produced in [[Louisianne]].) [[Image:Atlanta wells 18.jpg|thumb|Atlanta Wells, age 18, who played "Kit Vixen"]] Guest stars on the show generally portrayed the various costumed supervillains Vixen had to face. Some of them included: * ''The Bard'' - A madman who believed himself to be[[Gwilim Trammelpila| Gouilliame Shaxepere]], determined to create the perfect crime as a work of art. * ''Simon Dexter, the Man of Gold'' - The victim of an alchemical experiment, he now sought to punish the world in ways that had to do with gold. * ''The Questioneer'' - With his trademark reversed-question mark, his crimes always were planned along a theme of classic riddles or puzzles. * ''Captain Claw'' - A modern-day pirate who preferred to dress in 17th century costume. * ''The Canary'' - A bored socialite with a taste for yellow and a love of birds, her crimes had the theme of (you guessed it) the color yellow, birds and sometimes music. * ''Irving Borgia'' - Nerdish chemistry student, but the last of his infamous family and determined to prove himself worthy of the name. * ''No-Face'' - Born deformed to a wealthy family, now taking cruel revenge on the world in general. * ''The Mocker'' - The greatest mistress of disguise the world has ever known, who uses her great talents for evil. ''Vixen'' has continued to be very popular in syndication. Conventions of fans began to be held in the late 1980s, with petitions for a remake of the series sent to every major network like clockwork. == The Comic Book == Vixen began as a supervillain in the 1930s, a sometimes-ally of [[Doc Satan]]. Yet when [[Millennium Comics]] began a new editorial policy in the 1960s it was decided to re-interpret ''Vixen'' as a heroine. [[Image:Vixen cover.jpg|thumb]] In the comics, Vixen's main advantage--other than extraordinary physical prowess and stealth--is her intimate knowledge of Millennium City's underworld. This is also one of her greatest weaknesses, because the criminal supervillains she fought often knew her nearly as well as she knew them. The fact she had generally been a loner, one with a wild streak and a tendency to be a wild card, tended to cancell this out. Sometimes. Unlike most superheroes, Vixen proved willing to go after injustices that were legal, such as cruel businessmen or wicked parents. This eventually allowed the editors to explore more of her history. She was an orphan, one who ran away at an early age and lived on the streets yet kept a circle of a few, close friends. Although a brilliant thief with a wicked sense of humor, she was not a killer and did not approve of random violence. She was an atypical hero also in that Vixen did not react to criminal schemes but sought out villains, learning their plans and thwarting them, sometimes setting up elaborate traps. She also proved to be popular with many rank and file officers in the Millennium City Police Force--those that didn't consider her still a criminal who had a good scam going. Other than martial arts (she was particular good with kick-boxing), Vixen's primary weapon was a set of long, curved knives. She was also an expert with a whip. == Motion Picture == Premier Productions has announced it will definitely be going forward with a big budget motion picture adaptation of '''Vixen'''. Exact details are not available but they are looking at cast major stars in at least one or two key roles. [[Category:Millennium Comics]][[Category:Books]][[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:Television]] Talk:Vixen 3700 14603 2005-10-04T21:41:26Z BoArthur 2 Louisianne Comment I would like to formally invite everyone and anyone to make up supervillains for this series. Since it ran for four years, that presumabley would mean somewhere around 104 episodes. Lots of room for silliness. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:53, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) : based on the style and date, is she supposed to be a batman/wonder woman amalgam ? (just to get the feel straight) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:18, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: She's more like Catwoman as a superhero. But as far as style of t.v. show, ''Batman'' plus ''Wonder Woman'' would be dead-on (with maybe just a touch of ''Charlie's Angels''). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:05, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Sounds almost exactly like Black Canary to me, except with a police officer rather than a bumbling detective. And Catwoman is now an on/off superhero. I propose an villainess called The Black Mocker whose power is mimicry, particularly of Vixen. Did Vixen acquire a Robin/Batgirl/Wonder Girl at any point, perhaps when her ratings were slipping? Does she have one in her own comics who didn't make it to the screen? My proposal: Kit Vixen is Vixen's sometime sidekick in the Vixen comics. A former ballerina, Dorothy Rose witnessed the death of her family and friends at the hands of the diabolical villain [name] and was recruited by Vixen on a mission of revenge. Vixen is less common a companion than OTL's 'birdboy'. On the TV show, Kit Vixen was brought in for the last season as a desperate ploy for ratings. :::Oops. [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 14:44, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::: Hee hee hee. I love it! Shall I add it or do you want to? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:56, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::::Doctor Wax!? Your math is off. If Atlanta Wells turned 21 in 1977, she would have been 16/17 in 1973. If you want to keep her initial appearance at 15, she has to be a guest star at the end the '71-'72 season. Since her costume would be a variant of Vixen's, I propose that the introduction of an underage actress in revealing clothes was not only a bid for ratings, but contributed to the general disapproval.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 10:14, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::: I'm still advocating the idea that the addition of a scantily clad teenager pushed many of the waverers into the anti-Vixen camp. Also, ballerinas tend to be less well-endowed in the chest area, which would make it less likely that Ms. Wells could be successful in soft erotica (unless the standards *there* are different). :::::: Now you can see what she looked like for yourself. Myself, I'm imagining that Louisianne's tastes are more "European" than typically "American." Ms. Wells is a perfect example of a waif, a la Misty Mundae, Lisa Bonet, Winona Ryder etc. *here* (as opposed to the bombshell type a la Raquel Welch, Pamela Anderson, etc.) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:45, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) Did the Vixen have the PR problems of *here*'s Batman and Robin in terms of homosexual connotations? : I rather think so. Hmmmm. Must do something with that, I think... heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:20, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) == Louisianne Comment == I really don't think that Louisianne has the corner on the Porn industry. I think they might be a little more lax, eg like Six Feet Under, nip/tuck, and others *here*, but yeah, not at all the monopoly of porn. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:41, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) Talk:Solemn League Navy 3701 14604 2005-09-30T22:22:08Z Zahir 35 A few things I'm wondering: what is the relation of the league's navy (and army) with the provinces' militias ? Are they fully separate entities or do they share personnel (provincial units being "impressed" in time of need) ? If the former, what jurisdicty would the league's armed forces have (provincial vs federal) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:13, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) : I would rather assume that provincial naval units would be more akin to the Coast Guard *here* in terms of make-up and mission. They would coordinate with the SLN when and if necessary, but generally function as different entities. That would be my take on the matter, but I'm interested in hearing any other ideas. Unlike the army (in some ways) I think it probably very problematical of have a decentralized command in a navy. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:24, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) Does the SLN also use the Tesla Reactors? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Just did a quick search of this site and found very little. Could you please direct me to a source of information about Tesla Reactors so I can fathom a good guess as to the answer? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:34, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: I would e-mail Ferko directly; he's the creator of the Tesla reactors. Basically, they take power from the magnetosphere, as far as I understand. It's based on experiments that Nikola Tesla tried conducting here, but failed to bring to fruition. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Tesla type reactors are one of the few (I think 2 or 3) instances where we've fiated into existence elements of sci-fi. I would suspect that if they are real technology *there* then they are probably built and used in a number of countries as needs and economics mandate. [PB] :::: Been unable to find Ferko's email addy. However, I would say that Admiral Heinlein almost certainly would have tried to have submarines built with Tesla generators if they existed. Without further information I cannot really comment. Sorry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:22, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) Cherokee Nation 3703 49899 2008-01-05T01:59:22Z Zahir 35 {{Invite}} {{start infobox|name=Tsalagihi Ayili<br>Cherokee Nation}} {{image infobox|file=FlagofCherokeeNation2.png|Proposed flag of Cherokee Nation}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Montgomery|largest=Montgomery|other=?}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Cherokee, English|others=Brithenig}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Ouka|name=}} {{area infobox|area=}} {{population infobox|population=|adjective=}} {{establishment infobox|year=1721?|reason=Unification?}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1806 (20<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Cherokee Nation''' is a province of the NAL, having joined in 1806, a mere three years after that country's founding. <u>Established Facts</u> * "The governor of Cherokee Nation is styled the Ouka, which means emperor." From [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/nal_slc.htm NAL]. * Includes the city of Montgomery, where there is a Mormon Temple. * Louisianne has maintained two small colonies surrounded by the American province of Mobile. In 1699, France planted a colony at Biloxi and in 1702 another colony at Mobile Bay. These weathered the storms of the French Revolution, the Louisiannan revolt and the 1828 War. The colony is called Biloxi et Mobile, and is composed of two separate towns of those names. The coastal towns started out as trading posts and minor ports of call for French shipping entering Louisianne. In 1819, the once Spanish lands of West Florida that surrounded the colony's territories were purchased by the young NAL provinces of ''Cherokee Nation'' and Mobile. American cities named after their French colonial neighbours were established, and have largely outgrown and surrounded their colonial neighbours. * The NAL and France had been long arguing over the Mobile region, and France had been eyeing the Ouisconsin region as well, seeking to unite their former territories by a land-bridge. Some proponents in France suggested that they strip away the entire southern set of provinces, taking Cherokee and Jacobia as their own, and further padding the French presence on the Gulf of Mejico. (from [[1828 War]]) * As all now know, the tapes record secretive meetings between GM Albert Gore, the MPs and Lords Governors of Jacobia and Cherokee Nation regarding the "situation in Florida", and range in date from 2000 to as recently as late 2004. The Governors speak of the "untenable situation that Mr Bush is putting us in" and that "we can not solve this problem in the usual fashion [diplomacy]". ( from [[Watergap Scandal]]) * <i>Pensacola, West Florida - Just 10 months after last year's disasterous Furacano #9, a new furacano is once again preparing to strike at the beleaguered people of West Florida, who are still recovering from the effects of the Florida War and last year's furacano. Hundreds of thousands have evacuated northwards, into Cherokee Nation, determined not to ride out another storm, especially one that has strengthened up to a Category 4, above last year's furacano, which was only a 3.</i> (from Conculture, July 10, 2005) * Joined the NAL in 1806 * Mobile Province was originally known as English West Florida. The province's origin dates back to 1806, when Castile-Leon took East and West Florida back from the young NAL. With assistance from Cherokee Nation, part of West Florida, the territory between 31° N and 32°28' N, was preserved. This territory came to be referred to as English West Florida, and became a kind of protectorate of Cherokee Nation. A few years later, a land swap was negotiated between Cherokee Nation and English West Florida in which EWF would cede its eastern territory in exchange for which Cherokee Nation would give up claims to the League territory north of English West Florida, which at the time was not a part of either province, and would help English West Florida get recognition for their claim, which they soon got. In 1819, when Castile offered to sell the trans-Perdido, English West Florida and Cherokee Nation purchased the land. (from Conculture, Nik June 19, 2004) * <I>In the Cherokee Nation, they elect a homegrown king.</I> (From Conculture Group, John Cowan, June 10, 2004) * About the year 1721, the British representative, Sir Alexander Cuming, persuaded the Cherokee to elect an Emperor who would represent their interests. This ruler was titled the Oukah by the Cherokee. The one elected was Moytoy and the line of emperors continued. Anyone know what powers this Emperor had - if he was merely a Chieftain or more Europeanized? (from Conculture Group, Theophilus, Sept 9, 2003) <!--==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== ==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{NAL}} [[Category:Native American Culture]] New Hampshire 3705 34988 2006-03-23T13:25:37Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=Province of New Hampshire}} {{image infobox|file=New hampshire flag proposal2.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Concord|largest=Manchester|other= Nashua, Rochester, Salem, Dover, Merrimack, Londonderry, Hudson}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=English, [[Swedish|Swenska]], [[Brithenig]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Abigail Bartlett}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (6<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} New Hampshire--known as the "White Mountain Province"--was one of the original founding colonies of the North American League. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== ==Geography== ===Borders=== ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{NAL}} File:Les plaines flag proposal.jpg 3706 25640 2006-01-03T18:26:48Z RoMex 46 Proposed flag for the provice of [[Les Plaines]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Talk:Les Plaines 3707 35075 2006-03-23T23:42:15Z Marc pasquin 10 name Why did the people of Les Plaines reject the condominium idea? Did they prefer the NAL to Louisianne, or were they overly-ambitious, hoping for a complete return to Louisianne? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:50, 30 Sep 2005 (PDT) : with its position and history, Les Plaines probably has a sizeable and more or less equal number of people who had ancestry in either Louisiana or New Francy. By staying in NAL, this allowed them keep a sense of neutrality. There might even be a cyprus-like aspect to the province. Sound interesting come to think of it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:47, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) I thnk that in addition to what Marc said, the people of Les Plaines were tired of being pulled back and forth between New Francy and Louisianne, and saw joining the NAL as a way to get out from between the two squabbling "siblings." At least, that was my thoughts on it, when I created the Les Plaines page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:04, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : I should note that much of what now constitutes Les Plaines was part of the territory of the Council of Three Fires. They were staunch allies of the British, and I'm sure they had a lot to do with both punching apart Louisiana and New France as well as ensureing that the territory would become firmly British. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:16, 23 January 2006 (PST) One other thing. The reason they didn't opt for reunion with Louisianne is that for some reason at the time I didn't want to buck QSS and so I let it stay and concocted a reason for them to be part of the NAL. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Bucking QSS is not so easily done! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:16, 23 January 2006 (PST) ::If anyone in IB knows that, I do. And you know I know that...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:37, 23 January 2006 (PST) == Nations == Any thoughts on having an some Native American Nations carved out of/part of Les Plaines? see [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/united_states/early_indian_east.jpg here] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:29, 23 January 2006 (PST) :I don't know that they're carved out, but that they're sub-entities of Les-Plaines, if anything. That's what I've got in mind for Les Plaines, as much influence I have.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:51, 23 January 2006 (PST) :: My understanding is that the essential existence and shape of Les Plaines is QSS. Am I wrong? But the actual organization of Les Plaines is pretty much up for grabs. It can be an ecotopic-Troskyite Commune or a hereditary monarchy or a weird fusion of the two or damn near anything else, yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:01, 23 January 2006 (PST) ::: Well ... within reason. :-) Being a part of the NAL places some limits on its structure [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:37, 23 January 2006 (PST) ::: For Sikulu, it's looking like Les Plaines constitutes much of the territory of the one time Council of Three Fires (see [[Talk:Unincorporated Territory]]). Near as I can figure, the southern contingency opted to seek incorporation as a province, while the northern contingency did not and thus remained part of the UT. They haven't yet shown any desire to change their mind on the matter. I guess they're sore that the Three Fires didn't get their own province, and had to settle for becomming part of LP. For Zahir, as a province of the NAL, it really can't be much than a province of the NAL. The founding documents outline a democratic form of government, and so don't allow provinces or territories to actually be monarchies. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:12, 23 January 2006 (PST) :::: So, is what everyone is saying is, that each nation would, perhaps, have an autonomous district within Les Plaines? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:59, 24 January 2006 (PST) ::::: No, I wasn't clear. Certainly some of the ridings that comprise Les Plaines would have been traditionally territories pertaining to the Three Fires. Some ridings might still be majority Native. What I'm saying is that at some point in time in the past, a choice came before the leaders of the Council and two of the peoples chose to become a part of an NAL province -- they lost the autonomy of an independent territory but parlayed it into a certain level of self-direction as a province. While on the other hand, one decided not to join up. If ánybody has autonomy, it's the group that remained part of the UT. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:53, 24 January 2006 (PST) ==Hutterites== I'm not sure what the objection is to having Hutterites in North Les Plaines? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:50, 10 February 2006 (PST) :I'm sorry...I'm tired and sick and not sure what you're referring to... :: OH dear. Here's hoping you feel many times better extremely soon! I was actually referring to this: <blockquote>The Northern reaches of Les Plaines and the Unincorporated Territories are dotted with Communes of [[Hutterite]]s. <i>This doesn't make sense. I move to strike. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]</i></blockquote> I was moving to strike some other information that I nixed out already because it was suggesting that the NAL didn't already claim out to the border with Oregon, which it does, so it was fluff, so I removed it. It's all good; I wouldn't remove the Hutterites...they're one of my projects. :) And I and my baby are both doing better...I'm in the mid-stages and my son was released from a 4 day stay in hospital yesterday...he was pre-emptively hospitalized against RSV, but all's well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Oh my. Well, I'm glad you're better. What is RSV? Best wishes and prayers to you both. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:09, 11 February 2006 (PST) == Capital == What/where is Liberty? There are three "Liberty Township"s in Northern Minnesota, there's Liberty, Missouri, which I think would be in Les Plaines but on the border of Louisianne, and a North, West, and New Liberty all located around the same place in Eastern Iowa. Are any of these the equivilants? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 18:38, 18 March 2006 (PST) : I did some checking. Twas Bo Arthur who introduced the city of Liberty. Where he got the idea, I've no notion. Bo? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:31, 18 March 2006 (PST) ::Liberty, LP *there* is actually all of Kansas City *here* on the north banks of the Mizouri; I figured it was the largest population-wise since it was among the first founded. If we want the capital to be somewhere else, I have no objection. I just figured, on basis of size it could be Liberty, LP (MO). Let me know if you'd prefer it to be at Des Moines or somewhere... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:49, 19 March 2006 (PST) == Name == Would it be Province des Plaines in Francien? I don't speak French, but I do know some Spanish, and I'm pretty sure for El Salvador combined with <i>de</i> it's <i>De El Salvador</i> not <i>Del Salvador</i>... [[User:Duane|Duane]] 13:43, 22 March 2006 (PST) :It would be Province des Plaines, however in English it would come out like Des Moines does *here* (Lay Plains) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Something that occurs to me. If it ''is'' Province des Plaines, wouldn't English-speakers call it "Des Plaines" then? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:22, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::Yeah, yeah, yeah, rub it in that I'm sleep deprived...sheesh. :P [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:33, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::: It might still make sense. Francophones when simply talking about the place would say "les plaines", its only when talking about it in reference to it being a province would they change it to "des" to avoid the gramaticaly wrong "Province de les plaines".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:42, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::: Certainly in French, as far as I know. Otherwise: Province of Les Plaines /prAvInts Vv l@ plejnz/. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:05, 23 March 2006 (PST) == Angli? == According to the [[Angli]] page, Angli was spoken in Kemr. How'd they get to be a numerous minority in Les Plaines? I can see a ''local'' Anglo-French hybrid developing, but Angli? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:20, 23 March 2006 (PST) : ?? I wasn't aware of that! Angli is Anglo-Normand-Dumnonian (not a whole lot different than *here*'s Jerriais). Any Anglo-French hybrid in Les Plaines is not [[Angli]], whatever it's name might be! ;) This begs a couple questions: why would an Anglo-French hybrid develop in Les Plaines? Perhaps early on, when there were still a lot of French speaking folks hanging around it would make some sense. As the XIX century influx of eastern Americans drags on into the XX century, it makes a lot less sense. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:09, 23 March 2006 (PST) File:Mueva Sefarad flag proposal.jpg 3708 25789 2006-01-03T23:48:13Z RoMex 46 [[Mueva Sefarad]] flag proposal. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:West florida flag proposal.jpg 3710 25775 2006-01-03T23:17:55Z RoMex 46 Proposal for the flag of [[West Florida]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Massachussets Bay 3712 50427 2008-02-23T20:21:56Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Province of Massachusetts Bay}} {{image infobox|file=Mass flag proposal2.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital= |largest=Boston|other=Worchester, Springfield, Lowell, Cambridge, Quincey}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]], [[Brithenig]]|others=[[Gaeilg]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Matthias Romney}} <!-- {{area infobox|area= ????}} {{population infobox|population=????? |adjective=millions}} --> {{establishment infobox|year=1620|reason=}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (7<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} Massachussets Bay was one of the original founding members of the NAL. Named after local Indian tribe whose name means "a large hill place" ==Geography== Jagged indented coast around Cape Cod; flatland yields to stony upland pastures near central region and gentle hill country in west; land in west is rocky, sandy and not fertile. Massachusetts is bordered on the north by New Hampshire and Vermont, on the west by New Castreleon, on the south by Connecticut and Rhode Island, and on the east by the Atlantic Ocean. At the southeastern corner of the state is a large, sandy, arm-shaped peninsula called Cape Cod. The islands of Martha's Vineyard and Nantucket lie to the south of Cape Cod. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== ==History== {{source}} Various Algonquin tribes inhabited the area prior to European settlement. In the Massachusetts Bay area resided the Massachusett. Near the Vermont and New Hampshire borders and the Merrimack River valley was the traditional home of the Pennacook tribe. Cape Cod, Nantucket, Martha's Vineyard, and southeast Massachusetts were the home of the Wampanoag, whom the Pilgrims met. The extreme end of the Cape was inhabited by the closely related Nauset tribe. Much of the central portion and the Connecticut River valley was home to the loosely organized Nipmuc peoples. The Berkshires were the home of both the Pocomtuc and the Mahican tribes. Spillovers of Narragansett and Mohegan from Rhode Island and Connecticut, respectively, were also present. The Massachusett, as were all the native Americans on the coast of New England, were heavily decimated by waves of smallpox both before and after the arrival of Captain John Smith in 1614. They had developed no immunity to the disease, a common story when Europeans visited parts of the world remote from Europe. The Pilgrims from the Humber region of England established their settlement at Plymouth in 1620, arriving on the Mayflower. One of their first tasks was to form a government, the Mayflower compact. They also suffered grievously from the native smallpox, but they were assisted in their time of trouble by the Wampanoags under chief Massasoit. In 1621 they celebrated their first Thanksgiving Day together to thank God for their survival. About half survived the first year. The Pilgrims were soon followed by the Puritans from the River Thames region of England, who established the Massachusetts Bay Colony. It eclipsed Plymouth in numbers and economy, the chief factor being the good harbor at Boston. Relations with the natives were still good at this time. In 1646 the Long Parliament gave John Eliot a commission and funds to preach to the Wampanoags. He succeeded in converting a large number. The colonial government placed them in a ring of villages around Boston as a defensive strategy. They were called praying indians. The oldest, Natick, was built in 1651. Although the Puritans came to Massachusetts for religious freedom, they were not tolerant of any other religion than theirs. Pilgrims, as well as Anglicans, Quakers, and a handful of other denominations were grudgingly accepted in the Puritan communities for a time. Then Quakers were banned, and in 1660 four were hanged on Boston Common (see Mary Dyer). People such as Anne Hutchinson, Roger Williams, and Thomas Hooker left Massachusetts and went South because of the Puritans' lack of religious tolerance. Williams ended up founding the colony of Rhode Island and Hooker founded Connecticut.--> ==Culture== Massachussets Bay is home to [[Harvard University]] the oldest university in North America. Because of its prestige the rich and powerful very often send their children to be educated here. Boston is home to both respectable newspapers like the ''Boston Globe'', and others of a more salacious nature, such as the ''Boston Expositor''. {{NAL}} File:New scotland.gif 3713 47859 2007-09-09T09:59:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Alba Nuadh/New Scotland [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Carolina flag.jpg 3715 25635 2006-01-03T18:22:32Z RoMex 46 Proposed flag for the province of [[Carolina]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:New hampshire flag proposal.jpg 3717 14620 2005-10-01T14:18:20Z Zahir 35 with the absence of the revolutionary war, maybe a toned down motto would be more appropriate. Also, IB's english has a few quirks (spelling and such) so you might want to have someone doubl echeck it first.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:42, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : I agree with you and have uploaded a new flag, sans the motto. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] File talk:Mueva Sefarad flag proposal.jpg 3718 14621 2005-10-03T06:03:47Z Zahir 35 This province already has a flag. I'd be currious to hear about the symbolism though.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:49, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : My bad. I should have checked before making *all* my proposals. Actually, come to think of it the flag I designed might be ideal for a kind of pirate or corsair nation--the hourglass as a warning your time is nearly up. Hmmmmm....gotta think about that. Hmmmmm.... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:16, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: You might want to be careful when doing flags for nations that already have owners. Of course you can propose your own, but that nation may already have a flag proposed. Personally, i'd consult with the nation owner first. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::: Here i am! ;-) Interesting flag, although very much not what i've imagined. Any ideas for tweaking the current Mueva Sefarad flag to make it more aestheticly pleasing? What was the symbolism behind this flag proposal? ~ [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] :::: First of all, I apologize for not double-checking. As for the symbolising I came up with--from what I read, here was a colony/nation/province of corsairs basically. I saw their flag as part of the way they would remind themselves to be always and forever dangerous. Black, white and red have always been an aggressive combination. The hourglass I took as a symbol of death--a warning, as it were as well as a celebration of Mueva Safarad's power. The current flag to me looks like the flag of South Africa *here* which has been (accurately) described as a flag designed by committee. Were it up to me, I'd lose the white and blue and green altogether and get the following... [[Image:MS flag redone.png|thumb]] [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:33, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::: Don't worry about it. That's really interesting... i had no idea that Mueva Sefarad gave a such a "Barbary States" impression! I always thought of them as more sneaky and hiding, hoping that no one notices them, but if you DO notice, you're out of luck! ::::: I actually based the flag on the new South Africa one; it's supposed to be, similarly, a relatively new flag (from the time of Unification with the NAL) that represents the entire Muevasefaradí population. ::::: blue = jews ::::: one red = beothuk and other natives ::::: other red = christians ::::: green = muslims ::::: black = hiding, dark past ::::: white = peace ::::: gold = unification, hope for future ::::: Some of the colors also have geographical significance: forests, ocean, ice, etc. ::::: Maybe something like your black-red-gold flag could have been the flag of independent Mueva Sefarad... what do you think about changing the middle yellow bar into a (maybe wider?) bar of blue, with thin white on either side to set it off from the red/burgundy? And maybe the black being something other than a triangle... like a vertical bar, maybe? For some reason the triangle has never looked good to me, although i haven't been able to get away from it. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] If you'd rather avoid the triangle, then a black stripe seems the way to go. But then, it seems to just scream for some kind of charge on the black. That of course brings up the possibility of something green, like a crescent moon maybe? Anyway, that's a possibility. [[Image:MS flag redone2.png|thumb|Rework Version One]][[Image:MS flag redone3.png|thumb|Rework Version Two]] [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:03, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:Nunavetflag.jpg 3720 25770 2006-01-03T23:15:49Z RoMex 46 [[Nunavik]] Flag proposal (slight variation of Nunanvut flag *here*) [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:Nunavetflag.jpg 3721 14624 2005-10-01T14:12:11Z Marc pasquin 10 It might just be me but just 2 colours like the previous one you made would look better I think.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:12, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:Msflag.gif 3722 25642 2006-01-03T18:27:52Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:New hampshire flag proposal2.jpg 3723 25768 2006-01-03T23:15:03Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Bahamasflag.gif 3724 25634 2006-01-03T18:21:55Z RoMex 46 Flag of the [[Bahamas]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Ontarioflag.gif 3725 56262 2009-01-11T04:36:45Z Zahir 35 Provincial flag of [[Ontario]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]][[Category:Ontario]] File:Connecticut flag.gif 3726 25636 2006-01-03T18:23:30Z RoMex 46 [[Connecticut]] Provincial Flag. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Illinoise flag.gif 3728 25637 2006-01-03T18:24:19Z RoMex 46 [[Illinoise]] Provincial Flag. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Jamaica flag.gif 3729 25639 2006-01-03T18:26:11Z RoMex 46 [[Jamaica]] Provincial Flag. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:New iceland NAL flag.gif 3730 25643 2006-01-03T18:29:22Z RoMex 46 [[New Iceland]] Provincial Flag. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File talk:Les plaines flag proposal.jpg 3732 19379 2005-11-16T05:44:47Z BoArthur 2 De-proping this flag Can you explain, briefly what lead you to use the colors, divisions and so forth? I'm curious to know why you set it up that way (aside the fact it looks cool.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Les Plaines ''decided'' to be part of the NAL but clearly have very strong connections to French culture. I decided to make a flag that represented that fact. The fleur-de-lis echo France, while the white star on blue represent the NAL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:19, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) and the four quarters? Just because, or harking to the Louisiannan flag? ... and new francy too (2 quarters with a single FdL)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:57, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Just seemed to feel right. Flags in IB have a more "heraldric" feel than those *here* imo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:16, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) Indeed. I hate the US state flags because they're all pretty much a field of blue with the state seal on it. BORING. Now, Maryland, THERE'S a FLAG! ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Part of the reason for the LoB syndrome of US flags has to due with the type of government. Republics established in the late 18th or 19th century had to be, for obvious reason, anti-monarchist in their outlook. Heraldry being linked with it, republics usualy adopted emblems that purposefully broke with traditions or refuse to adopted one at all. : Now, most US states never adopted a state emblem but for the purpose of bureaucracy, had to adopt a sceal (to show offical sanction). In later years, this sceal (in colours) was the most obvious choice as a state emblem.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:31, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) Yes, well, there's one of the many reasons that I don't always like my country. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == De-proping this flag == I think we can safely move it to the accepted side, because no-one's complained, and since I'm kinda-sorta the half-caretaker of Les Plaines as it was part of Louisianne, and some things with it have to be QSS....I think it should stay. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:Carolina flag.jpg 3733 14637 2005-10-01T18:13:47Z BoArthur 2 May I suggest that you put a 1 or 2 pixel black border around the flag? The white gets lost on the page.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:Rhode island flag proposal.jpg 3734 14638 2005-10-01T18:14:23Z BoArthur 2 Again, I suggest a 1 or 2 pixel black line around the flag to help it from blending into the page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:New scotland.gif 3735 14639 2005-10-01T18:15:19Z BoArthur 2 Same suggestion as for other flags with white on them. You'll want to put a 1 or 2 pixel black line around them because otherwise they blend into the wiki page. NAL Provincial Flags 3736 63206 2009-11-08T11:28:00Z Geoff 193 West Florida jack This page serves as a compendium of the flags of the various provinces of the North American League. == Official Flags == <gallery> Image:Aquanishuonigy flag prop2.jpg|[[Aquanishuonigy]] Image:Bahamasflag.gif|[[Bahamas]] Image:Carolina flag.jpg|[[Carolina]] Image:NEW CASTRALEON FLAG.png|[[Castreleon New]] Image:FlagofCherokeeNation2.png|[[Cherokee Nation]] Image:Connecticut flag.gif|[[Connecticut]] Image:East florida flag proposal.jpg|[[East Florida]] Image:Illinoise flag.gif|[[Illinoise]] Image:Nal!jacobia.png|[[Jacobia]] Image:Jamaica flag.gif|[[Jamaica]] Image:Proposed kent flag.jpg|[[Kent]] Image:Les plaines flag proposal.jpg|[[Les Plaines]] Image:Mascoutensi flag.gif|[[Mascoutensi]] Image:Mass flag proposal2.jpg|[[Massachussets]] Image:Msflag.gif|[[Mueva Sefarad]] Image:New iceland NAL flag.gif|[[New Iceland]] provincial ensign Image:New iceland civil ensign.gif|[[New Iceland]] civil ensign Image:New iceland state ensign.gif|[[New Iceland]] state ensign Image:New iceland banner.gif|[[New Iceland]] banner of arms Image:New scotland.gif|[[Alba Nuadh]] Image:Nse.gif|[[New Sweden]] Image:New sweden banner.GIF|[[New Sweden]] Banner of Arms Image:New sweden civil.GIF|[[New Sweden]] Civil Ensign Image:New sweden state.GIF|New Sweden State Ensign Image:Nunavetflag.jpg|[[Nunavik]] Image:Ontarioflag.gif|[[Ontario]] Image:Ouisconsin flag proposal.jpg|[[Ouisconsin]] provincial flag Image:OuisconsinGov2.PNG|Ouisconsin Lord Governor's flag Image:Proposed oxbridge flag.jpg|[[Oxbridge]] Image:Flag pensylvaania proposal 2.jpg|[[Pennsylvaania]] Image:Flag prov md.jpg|[[Ter Mair]] Image:Virginia flag proposal.jpg|[[Virginia]] Image:West florida flag proposal.jpg|[[West Florida]] </gallery> == Provincial Jacks == {{proposal}} Civilian NAL ships fly the [[Old Blue Sheet]] as their ensign. They also must fly a jack at the bow to indicate province of origin. Provincial jacks have a 4:5 ratio and must be recognizable at sea. Some provinces use jacks that mirror the provincial flag exactly, while others use distinctive designs. <gallery> File:Bahamas Jack.PNG|[[Bahamas]] File:Tsalagi Jack.PNG|[[Cherokee Nation]] File:Les plaines jack.jpg|[[Les Plaines]] File:Mass jack.jpg|[[Massachussets Bay]] File:Ontario Naval.jpg|[[Ontario]] File:Ouisconsin jack.PNG|[[Ouisconsin]] File:Oxbridge Jack.PNG|[[Oxbridge]] File:Rhode island jack.jpg|[[Rhode Island]] File:Termairjack.png|[[Ter Mair]] File:Virginia jack.jpg|[[Virginia]] File:West florida jack.JPG|[[West Florida]] </gallery> == Proposed Flags == {{Invite}} <gallery> Image:Mobile flag.png|[[Mobile]] Image:New hampshire flag proposal2.jpg|[[New Hampshire]] Image:Rhode island flag proposal2.jpg|[[Rhode Island]] Proposal 1 Image:Rhode island flag proposal3.jpg|[[Rhode Island]] Proposal 2 Image:Mueva Sefarad flag proposal.jpg|??? (originally intended for [[Mueva Seferad]]) Image:Tinisi prop 1.jpg|[[Tenisi]] Proposal 1 Image:Nal!tenisi.png|[[Tenisi]] Proposal 2 Image:Utawia flag proposal.jpg|[[Utawia]] Image:Prop4MiamiProvince.GIF|[[Miami]] Proposal 1 Image:Miami Flag prop.jpg|[[Miami]] Proposal 2 </gallery> {{purge}} [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:Rhode island flag proposal2.jpg 3738 25773 2006-01-03T23:17:25Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Carolina flag proposal.jpg 3739 47778 2007-09-09T08:59:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed Provincial Flag of Carolina [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Mass flag proposal2.jpg 3740 28372 2006-01-21T05:44:39Z BoArthur 2 Proposed flag for [[Massachussets Bay]] Province. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:New scotland.jpg 3741 14644 2005-10-01T18:59:43Z Marc pasquin 10 for images with large expence of a single colours, you might want to make them GIFs or PNGs, it make them smaller and avoid the appearance of compression artifacts--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:59, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) Talk:Lago Grande 3742 45630 2007-06-09T19:40:05Z BoArthur 2 /* Deseret Militia's flag */ == Who's Who == I was wondering who the Deseret militias are? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:08, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) There are a number of them. Noteable are the the 3 or 4 prominent Mormon militias, but there are also Californio militias and some that claim they are from Oregon and Tejas. To put it simply, the only real government of the Deseret region is anarchy. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Interesting. So I'm assuming the Californios et al are trying to bring Deseret into their own states (or are using that excuse) while the Mormons are carving out their own nation-state? Is that right? Sounds like a combo of Bosnia/Serbia, Iraq and Warlord-era China *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:22, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) It's more the Californios are competeing against secessionist "Mormons". Internationally, Deseret is viewed as part of AC. It's only the misguided [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints]] that are the biggest proponents for a free Deseret State. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] It is these radical NLMJCMS's (wow, that's long! :)) which have resulted in Mormons in AC getting a bad name (we all know how media reports get misunderstood). Also, the article needs some adjusting. These rebels only control part of the great basin, since the great basin geologically takes uo the area of northwestern Utah, most of Nevada and part of California. As Bo said, Deseret is already a part of AC but the rebels claim that it is theirs. AC has largely been unable to focus on the area since for most of its history its been fighting with Tejas. Now that Tejas has stepped down, AC can now focus on taking care of the problem. I wonder why Mejico would be provoking these rebels, since it sort of contradicts Mejico helping AC (since, if they were provoking them to make AC lose territory, then why would they stop Tejas fully instead of just containing them to Tejas (Tejanos crossed into a small part of Mejico to try a sea invasionin the Sea of Cortez) AC will probably begin taking a more hardline approach to deseret, claiming it is in the interest of national security. However, this may be a powder keg since nations surrounding the area may worry the fighting could spread to their nations, or these rebels could flee into their territories. Right now, containment seems to be working and and for most Californios, that part of the nation is worthless desert, and the rebels can stay there as long as they keep away from main areas of population. -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] == Deseret insurgents == Now, I may be wrong, but to me it sounds like the mormons are acting like the Iraqi insurgents *here*. Another thing: If most of the Californios don't care for it, why does the AC government care about it? [[User:Seth|Seth]] :Actually, they aren't like the Iraqi insurgents here, since these Mormons were the fanatical mormons who moved <b>in</b> from Louisiana. They for the most part don't even speak Castilian. That part of AC was considered more of a frontier than a province of AC, and that's exactly how they were able to get into the area and settle. These fanatics are considered invaders. :It's also partly a matter of not losing land. AC already had lost a large portion of its territory to Tejas, who had slowly conquered the original provincial lands of AC. Most Californios (except hardline nationalists) may not care for it, but for it to become it's own nation would mean a possible invastion of AC lands further west, and despite disatisfaction with the AC government, they would definitely not like to see that happen. :AC has begun moving troops into the area in more recent times. AC treats the fanatics as they did the invading Tejas forces, and act accordingly. AC learned many lessons from the rather unorganized war with Tejas, and have begun doing sweeps of settlements closest to the border zones. My guess is that there may be a rather tenuous alliance with Tejas now that the Queen has been restored, and Deseret is a possible threat to Tejas as well. :I also think that Louisianne, Oregon and Tejas would not like to see these insurgents being sucessful. I'm sure those three countries had fairly strong border patrols to make sure the insurgents didn't move out to take other lands. :Something I noticed on the maps page over on Geocities is that the Deseret area takes up half of AC's territory. This can't really be possible since I can't imagine there would be THAT many fanatics holding that much land. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:20, 24 December 2005 (PST) :: Mormon fanatics get all the press (mostly, and Dan can correct me if I'm wrong, I think on the part of normal peaceful Mormons who wish no more than to point out that these are fanatics and really have little to do the mainstream of Mormon religion and behaviour), but they may not be the only rabble rousers in the area. You say that Oregon, Tejas and Louisianne all probably have strongish border patrols surrounding the region to keep "invaders" out. A penny to a pound says that Oregon, Tejas and Louisianne have all sent their share of rabble to the region! It's unfair to lay the blame solely on LA when the region has been in dispute by all the countries around. I wouldn't be surprised if Deseret weren't some kind of unofficial penal colony -- what better way for the region's second rate third rate "powers" to deal with the most trucculent of citizens then to escort them to the borders? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:28, 25 December 2005 (PST) ::: I knew someone would say just that :). I was speaking about the Mormon fanatics, not the other outlaws which have made the area home. There's a fair share of criminals from AC itself who have "bases" there. There are also Oregonian extremists. There are even Tejano nationalists bent on creating their idea of what Tejas *should* have been. In short, AC has its hands full trying to take care of the problems, and has grown increasingly bitter towards its neighbors to the nort, south, and east. I mentioned all three other countries may have strong border patrols to keep their trash from returning. Even within Deseret there is no organized government (just as has been mentioned). It's as lawless as the article states, a place no sane person would want to go, and something like what all of the post-apocalyptic movies depict happening after a great war (minus the "futuristic feel" of course). The different bands of outlaws fight amongst themselves, which is why it's incredible that AC has been able to keep it rather contained. ::: I actually think that with all of the different bands of criminals vying for supremacy, there's no way that the extremist Mormons would ever establish their "Kingdom of God" since anyone who has actually made it into and out of alive from there report that the "cities" are not much more than camps or at best, shanty towns. I think that the countries who claim the region are sorely mistaken if they think dropping off the dregs of their society is going to secure them the territory. It's likely that these people they drop off are likely to turn against them, even if by some miracle, troops from any of the three bordering nations were to sweep in and attempt to claim the land. I see the situation as a catch 22. I think it would actually be a poor move to even attempt it. ::: Interestingly, as you approach the "border" there are signs which warn of the danger of outlaws and probable kidnapping. There are many stories of people who have stayed into the territory who end up dissapeared. An occasional body will wash up on the banks of the Rio Colorado from time to time. It's really an unpleasant place. Now that I think about it, AC seems to be the red headed step child of North America. It simply can't win it seems. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 06:44, 25 December 2005 (PST) :::: RE: <i>"I think that the countries who claim the region are sorely mistaken if they think dropping off the dregs of their society is going to secure them the territory."</i> I have a certain suspicion that the <b>true</b> state of affairs is about as far away from this as you could please. In other words, <i>none</i> of those countries really want to occupy and secure the territory in question. Let's look round this little card table in western North America at all the players: :::: <b>Tejas</b> has always been a banana republic and nothing more. If it didn't have helium and oil it would probably be better off. I don't think the Tejan government really had the wherewithal to properly secure the worst criminals (those it couldn't draft into the Army anyway). And as you say, it's always been unstable enough that revolutionary groups have seen fit to use Deseret as a safe haven and base of operations. Their trying to clean up their act, but are in no position to really do anything about Deseret. :::: <b>Louisianne</b> has always been a banana republic and nothing more. If its major trading partner wasn't the NAL, it wouldn't even get a second look from Japan et al. For that matter, it owes its whole existence to the grace and honour of the young NAL in the aftermath of their little war with the French! Its history in the region has largely been one of playing Tejas and A-C off one another, undermining their respective governments and supplying arms to whichever side would pay for them (or would pay more to have "damaged goods" sent to the other side) and was also happy to stir up trouble in Deseret as well. The new President is trying to steer LA away, but Louisianan busineses and local officials have not always wanted to go along with his reforms. Time will tell if he survives his term as President or ends up swimming in some dark bayou somewhere. :::: <b>Oregon</b> I think is really the horrified bystander. Its actions seem mostly to be defensive in nature. While I'm sure that some Oregonian anarchists who simply can't stand such government as exists in Oregon have headed for the hills of Deseret, I think Oregon itself is mostly interested in containing Deseret's problems <i>in</i> Deseret. Under their goody-two-shoon public face, I bet that some of the stories of deportations to Deseret are more than mere fancy. :::: <b>Alta California</b> you know better than me. But I think that A-C has been left holding the bag. I'd be willing to bet that if A-C gave up its "sovereignty" over the Deseret region, you'ld see absolutely <i>no</i> Louisianan or Tejan or Oregonian troops cross the border to claim the territory. My hypothesis is that Deseret is both a convenient dumping ground for Tejas, LA (and possibly to an extent Oregon), but it is also a handy way "keeping the greater peace" in the region. Everyone knows A-C is too proud to pull out of Deseret; and so long as the red herring of competing claims is laid against the territory, A-C wastes its precious resources in defending those claims to a land that no-one but A-C really want. That effort (a sort of "cold war" in a tea pot) in turn is what keeps A-C from retaking lands in Tejas and from possibly restaking Castile's old claim to Louisiana. At least in the opinions of the other countries. :::: What a 'orrible little situation! Makes for interesting conspiracy theorising anyway! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:17, 25 December 2005 (PST) :::::No correction as to the fact that it's people of the "New and Living LDS Church." Of course, the Louisiannans would put a much better spin on what you've said yourself. I agree, however that indeed, things are not as rosy as the news would say. While I don't know of dissidents being sent across the border in the current administration, I do know that they could have been sent in the past, prior to my advent to The Project. ;). Should I draft up a proposal linking interests in the NAL, Tejas and AC to a pending assassination of Jean-François Young? That is what you've intimated, isn't it? ;) Should the NAL Secret Police run a raid of a medical student's home in Georgetown? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:31, 25 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Well, the NAL has no desire to snuff its neighbours' leadership! There's almost no American political commentator, regardless of their camber, who would seriously disagree that Young is the best man to lead LA. But while Louisianans might (rightfully if not justifiably, in all honesty) "put a better spin" on the issues, the American commentators are looking from the outside in and they basically see Young as a surrounded, outmanned and outgunned hero holed up on some hillfort (Alesia, for example). Sooner or later, outside forces will wear his reform down if for no other reason than that they have got inertia and momentum and mass on their side. That's not to say he won't give it his all and may well succeed in some measure (I of course can not predict that with any certainty!). I see Young and Jaime Bush as being of the same role. Both were reformers of banana republics -- the difference is that Young is favoured by the Americans (it's true of Americans *there* too that they favour the underdog) while Bush was not only villified but was on the receiving end of American military might. For what it's worth, I'd be looking into the flats of med students in Mobile (NAL) before Georgetown! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:38, 26 December 2005 (PST) ::::: You're right Padraic, AC IS left holding the bag, and it's a pretty bad one to hold at that. I think the situation for AC is one of the saddest, and I'm not sure where else in IB is a comparable situation (I'd be interested to know). Thanks for the great analysis! [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:23, 25 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Sometimes I get things pretty close to right! I can't think of a parallel situation elsewhere in IB. It's sad on a number of levels. <i>Probably</i>, A-C wouldn't really have much reason to aggrandise its own territory if left alone by Tejas and LA (though they might have changed their minds about Montrei), so if this long-standing tiff over Deseret had never come about, it would probably be a fairly prosperous frontier province of A-C and the region would have enjoyed some long term stability. It might not be a bad exercise to consider some ways A-C can get out from under this weight in such a way that they will not lose national honour. If that's even possible. :::::::Well, as for Montrei, I think that the possibility of souring possible trade deals with other nations, like Japan for harassing Montrei might not be a slick move. Besides, Montrei feeds a great deal of AC by supplying a large amount of produce, since AC had focused so much on the war with Tejas. Ultra-nationalists still want to see Montrei returned to AC, but I think the AC government knows better than to do anything against Montrei (though, governments are prone to stupid moves, of course!). I agree about the situation with Tejas. Had AC not had to fight on two fronts (Montrei and Tejas) and then on one front (Tejas), the Deseret region would've probably enjoyed a boom of sorts due to the natural resources in the area. It might have even turned into something like a resort area and tourist trap. With AC's attention focused on Tejas, they had no time to develop the land, and so rouges and criminals were able to set up base there. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 03:12, 26 December 2005 (PST) == What Can Be Done? == It might be interesting to consider what would happen if A-C disposed of Deseret in some fashion... * They could gear up for an all-out battle royale. Just declare a general War on Insurgency and send in the army and air corps to mop the place as best they can. Pros: thought the news is dreadful, there really can't be that many people living in Deseret; cons: they're entrenched and have a lot of room to hide. The desired end would be an end to the disruption of life in the region. * A-C could simply announce that on 1 January, 2006, all A-C forces will begin permanent withdraw from the Deseret region...in other words, test my hypothesis that the other lands about really don't want Deseret in the first place. The desired end here might be that the rabble in Deseret will have to sort out their own affairs. * A-C could try to dump authority/responsibility onto some other country. Basically transfer the Deed over to LA or Oregon or Tejas. See how they like them apples! * A-C could try to fob Deseret off on the LoN. Let the League try to sort this one out. It would be humourous in that the very countries drafted to create and implement the Solution are the very same countries who, up til now, have been nothing but part of the problem! * A-C could try to auction the land off to the highest bidder. You never know what might come of that. Some daft rich knobs might come over looking for a bush-whacking good time in the American outback...complete with gunfights and good old-fashioned lawlessness you only get in alt-historical/fantasy novels! * A-C could alternatively turn the place into a "nature reserve". Seal the border between Deseret and A-C proper, and leave it at that. Forever wild -- no one enters or leaves without high government clearance. Build an electric fence and a dyke and let whoever is stuck in Deseret be stuck in Deseret. Let LA, Ore and Tej sort out their respective issues! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:38, 26 December 2005 (PST) : That's a lot of interesting things to think about, and I actually began to wonder how the hell AC could get out of this situation. The first bullet is interesting, and I think that it wouldn't gain such bad press since internationally the region IS considered part of AC and everyone pretty much knows what the situation is about. I suspsect AC's neighbors would complain about it for fear of it spreading beyond Deseret. For the second, if that happened, it would remain lawless, but I think a lot of internal cleaning up might occur. Without a focus( AC's troops) it would turn inward. Handing authority off would probably mean the other nations would get to deal with the situation but I'm sure it might frighten them into refusing it, or drawing them into a costly and bloody situation. The idea of a rich businessman's own "wild west shooting range" is amusing, and I am sure that there is a stupid enough person for that, but well.. what happens if these investors end up dead? I guess a contract transferring Deseret back to AC if the owner dies could be put in place in the contract! :: Well, I'm sure any rich knobs that come over to Deseret LLC for a fortnight of wild west gun slinging and similar have probably taken out insurance policies and signed a number of waivers and contracts that don't hold as liable the owner of Deseret LLC. I'ld also bet that any knob daft enough to buy Deseret and turn it into a rich boys playground probably has his own private army sufficient to deal with the rabble thereabouts. :: This might actually be the scariest situation of all. A sort of modern day Lundy... :Of all of them, my favorites are the League of Nations, and the Nature Reserve idea. The LoN Idea is probably the most workable, and I think that AC has learned from its mistake in not going to the League out of pride. Since the LoN works on a "One for all and all for one" idea, that international help could work for the situation. As you say, it can't be THAT populous, less than one million people (if that) total for the number of insurgents. I think that this idea might be the best one as it would get the four involved nations together to work the situation out and to talk with each other, which is what I think is lacking in this region. :: The irony of the LoN idea (the sort of "atomic option") is that A-C would be far from off the hook. The General Council would simply summon the ministers from Oregon, LA, Tejas and A-C (and possibly Montrei, the NAL and New France as well) to instruct them to clean up Deseret or else all of North America is sanctioned and blockaded from world commerce. :: I agree with you that this is probably the best solution, ultimately. The NAL is certainly powerful enough on its own to deal with Deseret, but is currently distancing itself from that issue. Its of no direct concern, as they feel this is ultimately a local affair. And I think there is some justification for the opinion. The NAL feel that LA itself is a more unstable problem and one that is closer to home than Deseret. If the LoN involved the NAL in the solution of Deseret, you can bet there is not much they wouldn't do to mop it up on the quick. Sanctions against one of the most powerful and wealthy countries in the world would not be a Good Thing. :: On the other hand, sanctions against all of North America (the NAL incl.) would send the world down an interesting historical path. It would be almost impossible for the NAL to maintain its status as a member of the CoN. Some more interesting speculations here... * The North American countries form their own encapsulated League in opposition to the LoN -- could be a big war to break the powerful grip of the LoN... * The NAL, New France and Montrei tire of the spiralling situation and protracted sanctions and declare a general war on A-C, Tejas and LA. The NAL ends up conquering and annexing LA, Tejas and A-C (and thus solving the Deseret Conundrum). Radical elements in the new American government end up pushing for the overthrow and annexation of New France, Montrei, Oregon and Alaska as well, thus solving all of the NAL's problems in the region. * Sanctions and lack of trade cause the region's, mm, lower echelon countries (LA, Tejas and A-C) to plummet drastically and hit bottom with considerable force. Refugees and dissilusioned masses invade Montrei and the NAL (sort of squatters on the land of the wealthy). But the downward spiral in Montrei and NAL cause general unrest, division and a horrific series of Social Wars in general in the North American continent. A sort of post-apopyclyptic Mad Maxism without the atomic weapons... :The nature preserve is a rather neat idea. Since putting up walls isn't as stigmatized as it is here, a large Earthen Dyke which blocks access, and a high, electrified and concertina wired fence to keep people from moving back and forth could work. Montrei itself has a somewhat similar situation where it has a series of outposts along the AC border to watch people trying to enter illegally (although without such a dangerous barrier!) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 03:12, 26 December 2005 (PST) :: While Oregon would be most appreciative of A-C's ecological approach, they would probably be one of the first to point out that it doesn't really solve anything. This is just another way for A-C to Pontius Pilate the whole affair. It would also rely on Tejas and LA to set up similar dykes and fences and watch towers, etc. It is also not a very humanitarian way of treating a 100.000 people, who would in effect be reduced to animal specimen status in the world's largest free-range zoo. :: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:57, 26 December 2005 (PST) :::Couple of thoughts, though. Tactically, the defense always has the advantage of interior lines and simply needing to survive in order to "win." Theirs is the status quo. Countering that is the relative size and sophistication of the actual Militias involved versus genuine military forces with much larger budgets and professional training. Yet because the Militias aren't professional, that also makes them less predictable. And it is politically tricky for nations that have anything resembling representative government to engage in total war--it is very ugly, very expensive, and very prone to protest. I see Deseret as IB's combo of Northern Ireland and Isreal/Palestine *here* with all the problematical details. And while maybe some folks (Gore's NAL for instance) might think they have the resources to settle the problem once and for all, the facts make this look like a much harder nut to crack than it might seem to someone who hasn't really studied it. Huh--is Gore the type to try and distract from the [[Watergap Scandal]] by taking on Deseret? Tis a thought, anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 26 December 2005 (PST) :::: Actually, I agree with you that, as things stand, Deseret is one very tough nut to crack. But that's only because the status quo is reasonably comfortable and far away. It would be a much different matter once the League of Nations get involved. Mr Gore I am sure is quite willing to Let Sleeping Dogs Lie; but if a general sanction were looming over the NAL like Damocles's Sword, you'ld bet that Mr Gore would be all action and once the American people knew what was at stake, they'd mobilise right behind whatever he saw fit to do. They might even overlook certain slightly underhanded knavery if it means solving the issue to the LoN's satisfaction. RE the Watergap Scandal, that's pretty much water under the bridge anymore. I have to find the relevant clippings, but Mr Gore seems to have come out smelling like something approximating a rose. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:23, 26 December 2005 (PST) ::::: Question: Would a LoN sanction even be ''possible'' against the NAL and the rest of North America? I mean, considering their significance in the world economy, would the rest of the League reject the council's call for sanctions? Seems to me that, at the very least, it would pose a major crisis for the League [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:27, 26 December 2005 (PST) :::::: The answer is "I don't know" -- sanctions against a major power (even a fairly mid-sized one like the NAL) of the so-called first world haven't been enforced before. It would be a first. If the LoN chose that route (there are certainly lesser forms of punishment and other means to get done what the LoN mandates), we'd be interested in finding out just how serious the world is about the League. Would the FK and SR be willing to go along with the sanctions? Would the LoN be essentially dissolved? How would the developping world view the two-faced actions of the first world? Oh, sure, when it's my poor little country, it's all "sanctions for you until you get your act together!" -- but no!, when it's the NAL, all of a sudden, the FK and SR are talking about disolving the LoN or withdrawing from it! :::::: Unlike the UN *here*, the LoN has teeth and thus far has had the commitment of the major players, even when the League has sided with right and justice against those same major players. == Knee Jerks And Feasibility == I wonder if anything CAN be done with Deseret. As it was said, they're much like Israel/Palestine here. At some level, I think that AC/The World need to go in and back a larger, more legitimate group to somewhat strengthen them and aid them in weeding out the dissidents. This of course is a faulty view, and I really don't see a way that the situation can be immediately solved. It's going to be a very long and drawn-out process. It's taken more than 100 years for this horrific mess to develop. It's not going to be cleaned up overnight, short of firebombing and nuking the ENTIRE province, which would raise more than just eyebrows. I think it would rather garner the ire of every nation surrounding AC and the whole North American Continent. I don't know what ''really'' could be done. LoN Sanctions would be, in my view, rather extreme for this situation. I think that Alta California needs to work up some sort of amnesty for those who live in the area, to invite them into productive partnership with the AC Government and shifting the military budget from El Rio de Sangre to the full assimilation of Deseret. I'm sure the militarios would be more than happy to keep their budget. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Which is why the League have not been involved as of yet -- that's my guess anyway. Who wants to risk sanctions if Deseret truly proves to be unsolvable? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:26, 26 December 2005 (PST) : Well, I wonder if some sort of autonomy granted might work? If not, like you say, a sort of amnesty -- Join AC as a fully participating member, gain rights and priveleges you aren't enjoying right now, and keep your land, or something to that effect. It's not really something that's easily solvable, as aleady has been said. I guess the question is, how can lawlessness be turned around? In what way can you please (somewhat) religious zealots, criminal elements, ultra nationalists, and ecoterrorists? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:33, 26 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, I would say that there has already been established ([[QSS]] at some level) that there is an organized "integration movement", including some of the New and Living LDS folks. I think that we would be very likely looking at an Iraqi situation, where we have centres of order amidst a sea of chaos. I think that with a pronounced presence, supplying order to the region, the lawlessness would in due order subside. I would imagine that part of the issue is due to the fact that there has been ''no'' law-enforcement within the region for the better part of this century, as the whole of Alta Californio attention has been given only to the border war with Tejas. :: I would want to say, let AC build up their law-enforcement in the region, let them enlist the pro-union forces. I think there's a rough road ahead, but I think the region is salvageable. I think that there would be support by LA, the NAL, Montrei and Oregon, as a way to strengthen the region. ::Speaking in a Pro-Louisiannan voice, I know that Young and his reformers are more than happy to have a strong ally in Alta California, a renewed trading partner, and a more peaceful western border. I think that they would very happily support a move such as this, as this change in the internal politics of their neighbor could be seen as a further strike against the dualistic Louisiannan policies of the past. They would of course be hoping that with such a support on their part they could secure their good-will of AC. ::What do y'all think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:43, 26 December 2005 (PST) ::: I agree that Deseret is not a lost cause, but thus far, none of the interested parties have done any more than talk about it. I note that the US *here* tamed the lawless West, and that was a much larger region, plus they had Natives to deal with. Took about 80 years, too. I see no reason why A-C can't move stepwise at increasing law and order in the region. With or without the help of any other countries. ::: It would certainly help if LA would officially withdraw its claims on Deseret. I know Mr Young has been pushing for such legislation for quite a while now, but obviously there are forces at work in the Louisianan legislature that keep it from passing. Not a surprise, as there has traditionally been a lot of money in keeping Deseret just as it is. ::: It would also help if Tejas would do the same. The queen has issued a proclamation to that effect, but unhappily, the legislation that backs up the proclamation has language in it to the effect that Tejas continues to reserve the right to cross the borders of Deseret "when Californio outlaws threaten the integrity of the Realm". I'm sure that rankles an A-C that probably still doesn't trust Tejas's motives. ::: Certainly a stable Deseret would help to stablise LA, and the NAL would like that very much. ::: I might suggest that, in addition to working with pro-AC elements in Deseret that A-C slowly sweep the land from west to east and properly confine any outlaws discovered. They could also start repairing and rebuilding the damaged rail and roadways while also placing key industrial town in the region. Sure, that infrastucture would need to be defended, but the immediate presence of the Law in the region can't but have a spreading effect. Sooner or later, A-C's own spreading areas of law and order will meet up with their pro-AC allies in the region and then it would just be a matter of mopping up the most isolated areas. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:36, 27 December 2005 (PST) == Louisianne Claims == Is LA's "claim" QSS? I never found anything of that nature, and have been working through my entire time here on The Project under the premise that it was only squabbling AC and Tejas that claimed the area. Can you direct me to any such claims? (Mind, I'm fine to take your word on it, and as soon as Barry delivers a news item on the subject of AC moving in to clean up the area, Young can rail-road some legislation through, with all sorts of messy repercussions. :) ) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :This article states that Tejas, AC, and Louisianne claim "all or some" of the territory, so maybe it's not so much that LA claims the whole area, as just that they claim a small part of the eastern territory. Maybe the purchase of [[Alpes-Argentés]] settled the issue (i.e., that territory had been claimed by LA)? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:09, 27 December 2005 (PST) :: Actually, the [[Alpes-Argentés]] were a purchase of Tejan land from Tejas, which the Queen and Parliament signed for as a means to fund their bankrupted country. I don't know what land LA would claim aside the sites that are ski resorts *here*. I think they'd rather renounce a claim and make a friend than continue an emnity. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:22, 27 December 2005 (PST) ::: Well, the though I'd had was that the territory was formerly disputed, and the dispute was settled by the sale of that territory, allowing both sides to save face, Tejas could say that they simply sold the territory, while Louisianne could say that Tejas renounced their claims, and that the money was a gift to the new government. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:39, 27 December 2005 (PST) :::: Could be that, then. It would make sense that's how JFY sold the idea to his corrupt constituents. Because they all are. Every Louisiannan would gladly sell his mother to the gypsies for a handful of ''louisians''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:57, 27 December 2005 (PST) == Name change == Why the name change from Desert to LG? What recent developments? Have I missed something? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:03, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :Good question; see [[Media:Altacalifornia.jpg]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:25, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::I know that the *province* is called Lago Grande, but why move the page? Has the Deseret militia gone all IRA and quietened down or something? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:08, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::::See the news post about Salt City in Flames! on Conculture... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:10, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :::::Wow! --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:12, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :::Alta California is the only one with land claims to the area. I figure that, considering the discussion that was had about "What to do about Deseret," the adjustments I've made to the article are moving things more in line with the concensus above. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:09, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Well, I'm not surprised that AC calls it "Province of Lago Grande". I'm still not entirely sure whether that would really warrant a name change, though. Even though AC may be the only country with claims on it, that doesn't mean that the international community has *recognised* those claims. In an international context, I'm sure the name "Deseret" is still pretty much in use, and will remain so for a very long time! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:43, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::::The ''official'' position of Louisianne is that it is sovereign AC territory, and Tejas offers no claims to it. I think that if anything it's like [[Wikipedia:Abkhazia|Abkhazia]], [[Wikipedia:Ajaria|Ajaria]], or [[Wikipedia:South Ossetia|South Ossetia]], where they claim autonomy, and no-one recognizes it, and the nation they're trying to seceed from doesn't do much to push them either way, and so they are ''de facto'' autonomous. ::::The movement of troops to stabilize the region might be seen by the warlords as a move to reclaim the region, but in reality, it's more a move on the part AC to dampen the fires to a low simmer, like it has been so they can focus on other things. ::::As for the name, yes. The region will forever be known as Deseret, just as the Democratic Republic of Congo will always be referred to as Congo-Zaire or Congo-Kinshasa. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:36, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ===Map of Control?=== I think a map of who controls where in Deseret/LG is needed to clear things up. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:07, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :On the face of it, that would be a good idea...it changes so much that any such map would be hopelessly out of date three hours before it saw light of day. I suppose I could endeavor to create it, after events of this summer...(<nowiki>*evil grin*</nowiki>) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Perhaps you should do a series of maps, like the ones for [[Hayti Consolidation Maps|Hayti]], showing areas under the control of group X in a solid colour, and disputed/fluctuating areas in a series of stripes or something. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:18, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::LG does seem to be like *there's* version of Afghanistan, doesn't it? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:20, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :::Think Bosnia & Hercegovina, rather at the height of the war. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:41, 11 July 2006 (PDT) == Deseret Militia's flag == [[Image:Deseret-morm2.png|Thumb|Deseret Militia Flag]] A flag was sent to the FOTW list that is used apparently by a mormon splinter group *here* (I think it was the Community of Christ/Reorganized Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints). It gave me the idea that the Deseret Fundamentalists might use a flag that echoes it (mainly as background prop when sending a video to the medias). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:03, 23 March 2007 (PDT) :Sure! it's mostly defunct now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:14, 23 March 2007 (PDT) ::I like that design, but as Daniel said, they're mostly defunct. It still could be used in "historical" footage, etc. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ::: Can we consider it official for the unrecognised country of deseret ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:05, 8 June 2007 (PDT) :::: Perhaps we should do a variation? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:03, 8 June 2007 (PDT) ::::: I don't think we should do variations on all/most of the flags unless a variation is logical for some reason (for example, the country has religiuos symbols on the flag and it has different major religion in IB than in the real world). If there are no logical reasons for some updates then we could take it I believe. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:51, 9 June 2007 (PDT) :::A Variation, or just go with as is, I'm fine, either way. File:Mormon flag 2.jpg 3743 48334 2007-09-12T08:51:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Flags]] File talk:Mass flag proposal2.jpg 3744 14647 2005-10-02T16:17:24Z 216.164.49.94 Why is the white field more than one-half the height of the hoist? [PB] : I don't know. Did a bit of research and this was actually one of the earliest flags of the Massachussets Bay Colony *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:51, 1 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Well, in that case... [PB] File:New iceland civil ensign.gif 3745 25644 2006-01-03T18:30:58Z RoMex 46 The civil ensign of New Iceland used within the SR, outside the NAL, or within the NAL when represented together with the SR. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:New iceland state ensign.gif 3746 25646 2006-01-03T18:31:28Z RoMex 46 The state ensign of [[New Iceland]] used within the SR, outside the NAL, or within the NAL when represented together with the SR. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:New iceland banner.gif 3747 25648 2006-01-03T18:32:07Z RoMex 46 The banner of arms of [[New Iceland]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Bajaflag.jpg 3748 47463 2007-09-05T07:18:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 This is the flag of Baja California. The two blue stripes represent the Pacific Ocean and the Gulf of California with the white representing the peninsula. The palm tree is an image of a Washingtonia robusta palm, native to the Peninsula. [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] Talk:NAL Provincial Flags 3749 61824 2009-09-05T15:32:56Z Zahir 35 Thanks so much for organizing that and adding New Iceland's (many) flags. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:18, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :You're welcome. I don't know if you are aware of this, but there is a website dedicated to IB's flags [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad here]. Unfortunately, it hasn't been updated ever since Ferenc (who created the site) moved to China. Apparently, the Chinese authorities forbids anyone to access Geocities. :By the way, New Sweden would also have the same kinds of flags as New Iceland: a provincial ensign, a civil ensign, a state ensign, and a banner of arms; but we have yet to discover what the New Swedish coat of arms looks like. If you ask me, it must have the Swedish colours of blue and gold, and it must not be as complicated as the one used for Delaware *here* since Scandinavian heraldry is quite simple. I suggest the following blazoning: azure a crowned horseshoe crab or. Delaware Bay is the home to more horseshoe crabs than any other place in the world. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:09, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Actually, that is where I got most of the flags I put up (save for the ones I designed, natch). I like your idea for New Sweden's arms and will have a go at creating it if I may? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:18, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) Okay, here is a draft. What do you think? [[Image:New Sweden Banner 1.jpg|thumb]] [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) Good job! Some comments: I made a few sketches of suggestions for NAL provincial flags a while ago. For Cherokee Nation Province, i took the same flag as you have and erased the black star, which is supposed to represent those Cherokee who were killed on the Trail of Tears. No Trail of Tears, no black star. For Aquanishuonigy i suggested the Tyendinaga flag from the bottom of [http://www.fotw.net/flags/ca_mohak.html this] page on FOTW, with maybe a more indigo or purplish tone; it looks very blue in this image, although it's described as purple. The wampum ring is supposed to represent (*there*) the Six Nations expanded as a province westwards, and expanded as a union to embrace all of the League. For Rhode Island i suggested something involving a whale and/or an anchor, i like this proposal with the red cross. Could you explain the symbolism of the New Castreleon flag, aside from the obvious Kemrese dragon? I'm a big fan of the *here* New York flag, seeing's as how it depicts Henry Hudson sailing up his river with a '''smiling''' sun :-) [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] : I did not realize that was the reason for the black star and agree with you it should go. For what it is worth, I also agree about your suggestion for the Six Nations Flag. Methinks I'll make some adjustments and upload them. The New Castraleon Flag is literally something I just whipped up and should probably re-do. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:39, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Okay, done. I removed the black star. I uploaded your suggestion for the Six Nations Flag (making the color more purple). The "new" New Castraleon flag proposal is more a blend of Batavia's flag with Kemr, which makes more sense. Unfortunately, the symbol you described didn't really fit, IMO. But of course you are perfectly entitled to offer a proposal of your own! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:56, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) : While I was at it, I did a bunch of possibilities for the different flags of New Sweden... <gallery> Image:New sweden flag 8.jpg|A Image:New sweden flag 1.jpg|B Image:New sweden flag 2.jpg|C Image:New sweden flag 3.jpg|D Image:New sweden flag 4.jpg|E Image:New sweden flag 5.jpg|F Image:New sweden flag 6.jpg|G Image:New sweden flag 7.jpg|H </gallery> :::I like the first one you did. It's simple and straight forward, although I would orient the crab per pale making it more heraldically correct in relation to the crown. The gallery below shows the arms with the correct orientation in the banner-of-arms, the civil ensign, and the state ensign. Unfortunately, I was not able to make the gray area in the state ensign transparent. Could you or anyone else with better graphics capabilities make it transparent? Thanks! :::<gallery> Image:New sweden banner.GIF|Banner of Arms Image:New sweden civil.GIF|Civil Ensign Image:New sweden state.GIF|State Ensign </gallery> [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 01:26, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) Okay, this is weird. Several of the flags appear to be missing. I'm looking at this from my brother's computer, but all the same--shouldn't they be present? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:39, 21 December 2005 (PST) ::I see them all... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:41, 21 December 2005 (PST) :::Me too. Perhaps you've worked with this page before at your brother's computer? In that case it could be a matter of cache'ing. Try this: {{purge}}. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:06, 21 December 2005 (PST) :::: Nothing happened. Some kind of oddness involving his browser or system or server or the squirrels that are messing with his computer when no one's looking. *shrugs* If I can't see'em back at home, we'll talk more. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:28, 21 December 2005 (PST) Okay, I've moved some flags from "Proposal" to "Official" because there's been no objections and they've been there long enough. Tenisi, Pennsylvaania and Rhode Island require some input please. Unless I've missed something? Ouisconsin is brand new. And I'm not satisfied with New Hampshire, even though I'm the one who designed it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:18, 4 October 2006 (PDT) ::Juuuuuuust noticed this... any reason why the Proposal 1 for Tenisi is so very Letzebuergesch? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 02:39, 5 September 2009 (UTC) ::: That was a request/suggestion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:32, 5 September 2009 (UTC) == Adoption == Did the NAL provinces have flags from the very beginning? In the US, states didn't feel the need to have distinctive colors until the Civil War, and even then didn't adopt official flags until the 1890s. Most Canadian provinces waited even longer. The NAL provinces seem more likely, however, to get them earlier, especially the ones that had an independent or quasi-independent status before admission to the League. Also, what is the status of these flags? I imagine they have some status beyond "office decorations", On my new page ([[Heraldry on Gardiners Island]]) I proposed the idea of provincial jacks for use at sea. In other words, the Old Blue Sheet is the ensign for all NALien ships, but they must also fly a jack to indicate province of origin. Some provinces probably have distinctive jacks, while others use their provincial flags. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:44, 26 August 2009 (UTC) :I for one think that's a good idea (i.e. provincial jacks), and makes for some more maritime visual interest. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:53, 27 August 2009 (UTC) :: I agree--this is a valuable idea with lots of potential! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:54, 29 August 2009 (UTC) File:FALCON logos.jpg 3750 48050 2007-09-11T07:25:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Different logos used in various incarnations of the F.A.L.C.O.N. series. [[Category:Logos]] F.A.L.C.O.N. 3751 28778 2006-01-26T05:54:10Z BoArthur 2 '''F.A.L.C.O.N.''' was a t.v. series (well, two series and several made-for-tv movies) based on a series of pulp novels from the 1940s and 1950s, which were updated and reissued in the late 1970s then again in the 1990s. Each re-issuing has proven successful enough to insure the further survival of the franchise. [[Image:FALCON logos.jpg|thumb|Various logos]] F.A.L.C.O.N. stands for <b>F</b>ederal <b>A</b>gency, <b>L</b>aw-enforcement <b>C</b>oordination and <b>O</b>perations <b>N</b>etwork. The series (all of them) chronicle the exploits of that agency's operatives as they foil the worst, most exotic, most dangerous criminal materminds and plots. In books, the stories were international in scope, but mostly the t.v. programs limited themselves to adventures that happened inside the NAL. The two most recurring antagonists were the Presidium--a super-secret cadre of corrupt power brokers--and what was referred to as a "Rogue State." This last was never named, but hints as to its identity were dropped here and there, changing with the times. It was at various time hinted to be [[Prussia]], [[Russia]], [[Tejas]], [[Louisianne]] and [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Sometimes the Rogue State was said to be allied with the Presidium. Each F.A.L.C.O.N. team consisted of a leader, a lieutenant, a technical specialist and the equivalent of a highly trained soldier. The first television series ran from 1968 through 1974 and is still popular in syndication. The leads were ''Wellington Crane'', a sophisticated senior agent, his lieutenant ''Natasha Felton'' who was very beautiful and a mistress of disguise, ''Mike Varney'' an expert at all things mechanical, and ''Pawl Gregor'' an expert in the martial arts. The second series ran from 1989 through 1972. It was not generally as popular as its predecessor, perhaps because it had a rotating series of team members. On the other hand, it did rais the bar in sheer inventiveness. Since 1997 a total of three made-for-t.v. films have been made, featuring a two-person team aided by a rotating series of specialists. The regulars are ''Jessica Kroft'' a former Olympic gold medalist in archery and ''Gwilim Nigols'' the heir to a gigantic shipping fortune who chose to devote his life to fighting crime. Their three adventures were: * '''FALCON Hunt''' The team has to track down a modern-day pirate gang who are using a submersible loaned them by the Rogue State. * '''FALCON Flight''' The team knows a deadly bacterialogical weapon has been stolen and is in the possession of someone aboard a transatlantic airship flight. * '''FALCON Shadow''' The team finds itself facing their own opposite number, an equally skilled team who work for the Presidium. [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Books]] File:New Sweden Banner 1.jpg 3752 47857 2007-09-09T09:58:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed banner/arms of New Sweden [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:JACOBIA BANNER PROPOSAL.png 3753 48529 2007-09-13T16:37:25Z Zahir 35 obsolete {{delete}} Proposed provincial flag for [[Jacobia]]. The basic design is of a typical English colony flag, but with the argent field changed to sable and with a rampant wolf or. I am presuming this last to be a personal badge of James IV, for whose sake Fort King James would have been named (rather than Fort King George *here*). [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:JAMES IV BANNER.png 3754 48282 2007-09-12T08:10:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed personal banner for King James IV of England and Scotland [[Category:Flags of the FK]] James IV of England and Scotland 3755 55343 2008-10-30T15:32:49Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:Wolf king.jpg|thumb|James IV and VIII]] '''James IV and VIII''' (b. 1686, d. 1766) was the only son of James III and VII and came to the throne at age fifteen. As he grew older, it became clear he felt stiffled in the royal role and was known to utter remarks to the effect of wishing he'd been born to some other father. But of course, having been crowned at such an early age he went on to wear it for over six decades. In his efforts to be more of himself, James IV adopted a personal banner and alias, travelling as "His Grace, the Duke of London." This fooled no one, but it did allow him (and others) the conceit of being treated with somewhat less deference and slightly more honesty. It also resulted in the sometimes nickname of "The Wolf King." [[Image:JAMES IV BANNER.png|thumb|Personal banner of James IV]] Although initialy uncomfortable with the role of monarch, he became quite a strong one and was able to make a non-inconsiderable impact on policy. His personal patronage could mean a great deal, and he is credited with support for [[Johann Sebastian Bach]] when the composer was in England, the reviving interest in [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Gouilliame Shaxepere]] as well as supporting the American Colony that eventually bore his name. Married for reasons of state to the daughter of German Duke, James IV was evidently not happily married and did not form close attachments to any of this four children save for the youngest, a daughter named [[Princess Charlotte|Charlotte]]. The princess never married, but remained close to her father and took up many of her mother's duties after the Queen died in 1755. It was Charlotte who insisted her father try to befriend his grandson, the future Charles III, who eventually succeeded him. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align=center |width=30% rowspan=2|Preceded by:<br>'''[[James III of England and Scotland|James III and VII]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1701-1766 |width=30% rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Charles III of England and Scotland|Charles III]]''' |- align=center |width=40%|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scotland'''<br>1701-1766 |} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] File:NEW CASTRALEON FLAG.png 3757 25761 2006-01-03T23:12:39Z RoMex 46 Proposed Provincial flag for [[New Castraleon]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:FlagofCherokeeNation2.png 3758 25755 2006-01-03T23:08:24Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:New sweden flag 8.jpg 3760 47861 2007-09-09T10:03:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:New sweden flag 1.jpg 3761 47860 2007-09-09T10:02:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:SLN dress uniforms.jpg 3769 14672 2005-10-03T05:22:25Z Boreanesia 8 nominate for deletion Looks nice. 2 minor things, personnaly I would go for a darker shade of blue (that one is too "airforce" for me) and would use a different symbol then the Fleur de lys for seniority. It is not generic enough (like a star) to prevent its association with Louisiana and New Francy in my mind. You could use oblique bars (like the US army *here*) or a laurel crown. Incidently, I see I'm not the only one with access to the soviet-era russian uniform guide. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:06, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Good point about the fleur-de-lis. I've replaced it with a crown, while darkening the blue a few shades. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:03, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) ----- Unless there are any objections, I'll nominate this image for deletion since no other page links to it and it seems you have already created an entirely new image to replace this one. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:22, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:SLN dress uniforms2.jpg 3770 47743 2007-09-09T08:11:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:SLN dress uniforms2.jpg 3771 16376 2005-10-27T10:37:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 moved discussion from older image Looks nice. 2 minor things, personnaly I would go for a darker shade of blue (that one is too "airforce" for me) and would use a different symbol then the Fleur de lys for seniority. It is not generic enough (like a star) to prevent its association with Louisiana and New Francy in my mind. You could use oblique bars (like the US army *here*) or a laurel crown. Incidently, I see I'm not the only one with access to the soviet-era russian uniform guide. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:06, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Good point about the fleur-de-lis. I've replaced it with a crown, while darkening the blue a few shades. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:03, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) ---- Very cool, but "Atomic Engineers" please! [PB] By dress uniforms, I ussume you mean gala uniforms, but these look more like duty/service uniforms. Where are the epaulettes and the cocked hats? It wouldn't be very royalistic without them. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:29, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) : The one on the left ("work blues") is a dress uniform for day-to-day work. The right ("dress whites") is formal or parade, i.e. for ''Events'' (receptions, awards ceremonies, etc.). The SLN prefers a more simple style of elagance. However, I have omitted the dress swords and ribbons and other paraphenalia that might be appropriate for such occasions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:49, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: I dunno... I mean, we have already established that Americans are generally more prone to the [[Pioneering Spirit]] mentality than the Scandinavians, who in turn are aligned more towards the [[Jante]] mentality. So I would think that the SLN officers would have a lot more paraphernalia in gala than their Scandinavian counterparts. Even though the Jante mentality is also pervasive in Scandinavia *here*, officers still wear epaulettes in gala. Perhaps, in addition to their dress whites, the SLN has a separate gala uniforms for officers (and perhaps also the lower ranks), i.e. for ''Gala Events'' (royal visits, royal banquets, royal weddings, royal inspections, or any other event where royalty is involved). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:46, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: That works for me. In that case, the gala uniform would include a short cape (white with midnight blue lining) and a midnight beret with short white plume as well as dress sword. That might make a compromise between the two spirits you mentions, especially since the SLN has been so heavily influenced by the New Swedes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:08, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::: Yes, that could work. Keep in mind that this would be the uniform of the Scandinavian royals when they visit the NAL. Just to give you an idea of how the Scandinavian naval gala uniforms look like *here*; [http://www.kronprinsparret.dk/69000c here] are pictures of the Danish crown prince wearing the Danish uniform, and [http://www.royalcourt.se/denkungligafamiljen/konungcarlxvigustaf/forstoring.4.53abbbfd7ffdfa677fff976.html here] is one of the Swedish king wearing his. [http://www.royalcourt.se/denkungligafamiljen/prinscarlphilip/forstoring.4.53abbbfd7ffdfa677fff1152.html Here] is one of Prince Carl Philip of Sweden wearing the gala uniform of the amphibous corps (which is branch to the navy). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:34, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:New sweden banner.GIF 3774 16888 2005-10-29T19:51:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 The banner-of-arms of New Sweden [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:New sweden civil.GIF 3775 16887 2005-10-29T19:51:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 The civil ensign of New Sweden [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:New sweden state.GIF 3776 16886 2005-10-29T19:51:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 The state ensign of New Sweden [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] Gion Boibont 3777 42798 2006-11-11T00:15:58Z AndrewSmith 5 '''Gion Boibont''', entered the [[Kemr]]ese Senate in 1986 as a Senator in the seventh Liberal coalition government. His political career has been successful. In 1996 he rose to leader of the Liberal Party and became Deputy Toisag in the Labour-Liberal coalition that ousted the second term Conservative government two years later. When the Labour vote collapsed in 2002 the Liberal Party became the senior partner in the new government and Gion Boibont inherited the Toisagdad. Boibont's term in office has been popularly successful. A buoyant economy has produced record levels of employment in Kemr. The government is committed to improving a health system in need of renewal. Despite the protests of the Communist and Green Senators Boibont committed Kemrese ships in the Federal Fleet to the liberation of the [[Cruzan Islands]] in the [[Florida War|Gulf War]]. Boibont has yet to answer the criticisms of a vocal minority who question whether the nation's commitment to the Federation with Scotland and England is too great a financial burden for the nation to bear. The Kingdom of Kemr has been in federation with the two other British nations for 200 years. Custodians of public decency criticised Boibont's government as immoral after an openly homosexual senior minister was the guest of honour at the Gay [[Castreleon]] Annual Parade. A watchdog group has been established to monitor the government for any legislation that is counter to Kemr's traditional moral values. Political observers note that Gion Boibont's career has been successful beyond what would have been expected of him. Prior to entering he was best remembered as the candidate who lost his trousers at a public event, which has never been forgotten. Many, including leaders of other states, have noted that his enduring motif is that he appears to have no comprehension of men's grooming products, or basic hygiene. Nevertheless he remains popular with mainstream Kemrese, who follow his antics like a traffic accident in motion. It is an unconfirmed rumour that he has a team of consultants devising ever new incidents or faux pas that will keep him in public attention. ---- [[Category:Kemr|Boibont]] [[Category:World Leaders|Boibont]] [[Category:Incumbents|Boibont]] Calweir Brecryg 3778 32568 2006-03-05T10:33:59Z Nik 4 Toisag and leader of the [[Kemr|Kemrese]] nation during the [[Second Great War]]. Brecryg was never regarded as a potential leader. His education was non-descript and his early career was regarded as a failure by all, including his family. After leaving school he held a series of positions in the Kemrese Imperial Ministry which took him to Cambriophone states and colonies in the Americas, Asia and the Pacific. None of these positions lasted long, but allowed him to travel the world. On his return to Kemr he became concerned with the growth of the Großartige Allianz among the Central Powers of Europe. He advocated a policy of rearmament against the hegemony of the Holy Roman Empire. He was successful as a spokesman for the 'war party' in the centrist Liberal Party and entered the Senate under that ticket barely twelve months before the opening volleys of the Second Great War. He continued to advocate this position even after the defeat and capture of the British Expeditionary Force at Dunkirk. During those years the Federated Kingdom was demoralised and at its lowest ebb. The Liberal Party made Brecryg their leader. After 1942 he united the Liberals, the Conservatives, the Labourites and the [[Communism|Communists]] into a government of National Unity. Over the next eight years he used oratory skills, bullying tactics and stubborn will to drive Kemr and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] into a campaign against the Großartige Allianz. By 1950 the Chomro tired of their tinpot leader and his war-mongering and voted him out of office. The Liberal Party pensioned him off, although he did not retire from the Senate. Until his death he advocated a European alliance against the [[SNOR|SNORists]] of [[Russia]]. In his later years he compiled a multi-volume history of the Roman peoples of Britain. [[Category:World Leaders|Brecryg]] [[Category:Kemr|Brecryg]] Talk:Gion Boibont 3779 42799 2006-11-11T00:16:31Z AndrewSmith 5 Cool stuff, Andrew. I particularly liked the third paragraph about the man's trousers incident! :) One thing though: I don't think you need to put this up as a proposal. Kemr is your territory, after all, and it's not like you are intruding on somebody else's territory with this. As far as I am concerned, people are always free to add stuff about their own work without the approval by the rest of the group. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:35, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) : That can be fixed. There is more to come. The people in my head are wanting out. They want to stretch their imaginary limbs a little and see the world. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :: Kemr keeps getting all the interesting stuff while the FK continues to be dull, dull, dull. Still, Mr. Boibont manages to give some real "flavor" to modern Kemrese history very nicely. Bravo! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:59, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::England and Scotland suffer from neglect as neither have a regularly contributing caretaker. The FK as a whole is decentralised which makes it an ambiguous entity, Mr Boibont is available for diplomatic incidents and Bar Mitzvas if anyone has a news item in mind. Coming soon: Gereint XIII and Pedr V. {{source}} === <I>Some Recent Elections News in Kemr:</I> === I haven't seen the latest trends from last year's election but it looks like that Labour has just half the seats in the lower house. Between 1994- 1998 it governed alone. Since then the people have rewarded it by reducing its seats in the Senate. It still controls a third of the seats. Opposite it the Nationalists and the Conservatives are equally balanced with a quarter of the remaining seats each. The Nationalists are parvenus who have been clawing their way through the senate to rival the Conservatives especially during the nineties. The smallest party, Liberals, the older party of the left, are picking up votes again since their worst years in the seventies, when they were as small as the emerging Nationalists. Quite a comedown for a party that once defined politics in Kemr. At the start of the nineties they had 19 seats, they now have 10. All the other parties have surpassed them, but the ruling party needs them to govern. Manoeg 3780 18577 2005-11-10T14:02:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added template {{Celtic}} {{Ibsource}} From [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Celticonlang/message/1289 Celticonlang message 1289]: ---- Hello, Well, now that I've mentioned it on Conlang, I might as well let the cat out of the bag. I've been toying with the idea of a Celtic conlang for quite a long time, and finally it's shaped itself into a form. It's a P-Celtic language (me the Cambrophile ought to know :-)). Is the Isle of Man free in IB? I see it's occupied by Brithenig, could I snatch it away? :-) Well anyway, it's situated in one of the Northern regions where the Brythonic population has been assimilated *here*. The Isle of Man, or Anglesey, or somewhere around Morecambe Bay. Well, let's suppose ot was the Isle of Man (so the language will be called Manoeg, stressed manOEg, by now, i. e. Manaweg > Manöeg > Manoeg). We all know that in late 6th and early 7th century the Irish kingdoms were struggling for control of Man, which was finally overrun first by Baethan mac Cairill of Dal Fiatach and then by Aedan mac Gabrain, king of Dal Riada. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, though, it received support from the Britons of Rheged, perhaps from Urien himself, and hold out their identity and language, but of course the numerous Irish settlers bring in a strong Irish influence (which means I have received my copy of Thurneysen from Dublin :-)). Later still, a Norse element is brought in, but nevertheless Manoeg holds out, and countinues its strong ties with both Brithenig and Irish. As a result, the small island is, interestingly, highly diverse dialectwise. Irish has apparently served to support the archaic elements which fell in disuse in real-world Welsh, Cornish and Breton, like the preverbs-oriented system and infixed pronouns. Norse has supplied lots of lexicon and the Modern-Irishy features of the dialects of the northeastern tip ('the promontory which looks towards Scotland' - Albamenir, i. e. Alban-pen-tir > Albampentir > Albamhenhir > Albamhenir (as it's called in 'proper 'Brythonic' Manoeg'), plus the loss of 'mh' < 'mp' characteristic of the region) In the phonology, it's close to North Welsh, even though only the southern dialects share the unrounding of _u_, plus several Irishy changes, like the 'e' > 'ia' shift towards sounds with a velar articulation - i. e. k, g, [N], w, ch. Other changes are dialectal, viz., to be worked out ;-) The syntax is also Welshy, but with a strong Irish element, such as the conjunctions agreeing in tense - and of course the absolute and conjunct flexions intact! But as I've mentions, it retains the peculiarities of <nowiki>*here*'s</nowiki> North Welsh mostly, thus the standard preterite 3sg. ending is -odd, though -ws is widespread, with a variant -wr in the Albamenir. Yes, and the orthography is NOT like the Manx... But an ecletic mix of Welsh and Norse :-) Well, that's about it. I guess the 'Yn nediwn seint llinghedig, yn nediwn seint yn côr' will probably be 'Poffyl heb hjaiþ, poffyl heb hjarth' (nice alliteration don't you think? :-)) (the distribution of 'th' and 'þ' for [T] is purely orthographic and traditional) 'poffyl' is Latin 'populus' filtered via Irish, naturally.<br> 'heb' is Welsh (i.e *here*'s Welsh, of course)<br> 'hjaiþ' is W. 'iaith' with the normal prothetic h- before i- (possibly by analogy with the numerous Norse hj-initial loans)<br> 'hjarth' is N. 'hjarta', of course All for now. Feedback sought and welcomed Pavel Iosad Talk:Calweir Brecryg 3782 14685 2005-10-03T19:33:21Z AndrewSmith 5 I was wondering if this person is physical counterpart of Winston Churchill, or someone who filled a similar role? I would assume the latter, but have been wrong before. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:02, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) : I regard him as ''a'' Winston Churchill, not necessarily as ''the'' Winston Churchill. I know some people would like an English Winston Churchill as well. This is not unusual, try doing a count of the Clintons in IB - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] English 3784 63822 2010-02-11T22:09:16Z Elemtilas 7 English is one of the great international languages of IB, and one of the chief lingua francas of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], the [[NAL-SLC]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. It is a language of the Germanic language family (see chart at end of article), and in particular is a West Germanic language related to Frisian and Emish. There is a continuum of more or less mutually intelligible dialects stretching from Scots in the north down to [[Wessish]] in the south and [[Emisc|Emish]] on the Continent. NB: There have been a couple proposals regarding the English language in IB that have not been fully integrated and resolved. Since most of the differences have been grammatical in nature and have now been discussed, the present article serves to preserve the [[QSS]] nature of the originally discovered texts, combine the proposed elements into a sensible whole, and also explain why it is the English language is the way it is in Ill Bethisad. = Basis = 1a. The basis of *here*'s standard English is the London and East Midlands dialects of Middle English. *There*, there exists a three-point axis: London, Yorich and Edinbro being the centres respectively of English, Northumbrian and Scots. It should be understood that while Scots is not a "dialect of English" (either *here* or *there*), and while Northumbrian is not a dialect of either English or Scots, the three "dialects" are points along a continuum of relatively mutually comprehensible forms of speech. Apart from these three principle dialects, there are many more local dialects, flavours and accents within Britain and overseas as well. Some of these may be more evident *there*, and are not just back-country accents that they are *here*. 1b. The idea of <i>registers</i> or stratified levels of language is more prevalent in IB English. To the extent that the grammar of one register, for example the high literature register might be strikingly different from a lower spoken register. Perhaps a little akin to stratification of accents in *here*'s UK, the register used in whatever dialect one is speaking or writing in determines how "posh" or "coarse" one's discourse is taken to be. 1c. This article describes the Southron Literary register. "Southron" means that, geographically speaking, southern England is the region where the dialect is spoken (in this case, apart from the [[Isle of Wight]]; while "literary" indicates a more rigid and conservative form of language that, while it might be admissive of neologisms, is not so accomodating of grammatical change. Some have noted that this register hasn't changed a lot since Shakespeare's time -- and in that they are probably not far from the truth! And that is, at least in part, the intended result. This register is what "good books and poetry" are written in: serious fiction, historical fiction, official documents, dissertations, the Bible, etc. Other registers will include varying and probably fewer of these elements. = Spelling Conventions = 2a. Final [k] is regularly spelled <b>ck</b>, aside from more recent French loans in <b>-ique</b>. E.g. musick, apologetique.<br> 2b. Final [S@n] from Latin/Romance <b>tion</b>/<b>cion</b> have merged into <b>cion</b> (the opposite direction to *here*). E.g. emocion, nocion, evolucion, facion.<br> Words in <b>xion</b> (flexion or fleccion) have partially merged and may be spelled with either -xion or -cion and words in <b>sion</b> (succession) remain unmerged. 2c. Final <b>-ize</b> remains so, not <b>-ise</b> (racionalize). 2d. Under influence from medieval Brithenig scribes, OE <b>-h-</b> (that *here* became spelled -gh- by ME scribes) came to be spelled <b>-ch-</b> in such words that end in -t. Words that end in the old -h sibilant have come to be spelled -gh. In the modern language these words still retain this spelling, and in many places, the associated sound: nicht, knicht. On the other hand, we have nigh, sigh (not nich, sich) which have universally lost the sibilant. 2e. [EI], spelled <b>ai</b> is changed to <b>ey</b>, e.g. eytch "aitch". <i>I would not mind this at all if medial [EI] is spelled <b>ei</b>. Thus, "þe meiden mey sey what she will..." etc.</i> 2f. [sk] is spelled as either <b>sk</b> or <b>sc</b>, not <b>sch</b>, which is used for some words beginning in [S]. 2g. Latinization of spellings was not as popular, thus: "iland", "doute", "scoole", "viteyle", "autour". Thus the pronunciation of some words is affected: "teatre", "anteme", not the pretentious "theatre" or "anthem". 2h. On the other hand, words borrowed directly from Latin or Greek tended to retain their diphthongs: "encyclopaedia", "oestrogen", "praefect". <i>In other words, what has long been the case in Britain!</i> 2i. -er is -re, apart from in the comparative of adjectives. Much as is the case in Britain *here*. 2j. Thorn and edh are realised differently among the different standards. Word intially, they are spelled Th/th in Edinbro; TH/th in Yorich; TH/þ/th in London. Medially, they are spelled with a "th" digraph. Only initially and sometimes finally do we find the letter "þ", and then only in Southron. Like *here*, there is no spelling distinction between [T] and [D]. 2k. [hw] is realised as Quh/quh in Edinbro and WH/wh in Yorich and London. 2l. Common nouns are (frequently) capitalised, especially in higher registers a la German. There is precendence in English, but the practice died out in the 18th century, in the US at least. = Grammar = 3a. The neuter "it, it, its" remains "hit, him, his" with a silent h-. 3b. The general non-past ending on all persons in all numbers is -(e)s. There is a zero ending for preterit-presents (owe, dowe, can, man, may, etc) and most irregulars (will, nill, do, go). Be resists the levelling trend. Thus: I sings, thou sings, she sings, we sings, ye sings, they sings; I will, tha will, she will, we will, ye will, they will; I am, thou are, he is, we are, ye are, they are. In the South, the process of ending collapse was further influenced by the rise of Scots under James V: "After the accession of James V, the focal point of English writing and literature was Doric (Scots). This dialect was used for all literature and laws, effectively killing off Southron as a language of culture. The language of the pulpit and formal dealings became a highly Scotticised English, while the common people spoke a less Scots influenced English, though naturally even the lower levels of the language were not unaffected." 3c. <b>-s</b> is the general possessive ending (invariable for number). That is, no -'s or -s'. Some words show possession through a zero/-en form, particularly in Southron. The alternate possessive form in "of" plus the oblique is also available. * <i>Explanation:</i> This was originally chosen to make IB English distinctive from *here*'s English but not totally unrecognisable in shape. It reflects the state of Middle English -es/-es orthography and modern pronunciation where there is no distinction ([D@ grlz frEndz] vs. [D@ grlz frEndz]). The old possessive plurals in -e and -ene have continued in the form of a zero ending possessive, not at all unlike what we find *here*. So we have "He filled þe catte box with sand þe morning" -- rather like *here*, where we juxtapose two uninflected words where the one possesses the other. "A Winter day was neuer so lovely" etc. "Þe Welshen press have done their utmost to discredit þe new Prime Minister." Such would mark a levelling of sorts; perhaps an ending like -en could be regularised into certain sets of words but not the majority, which would have -s. There is also the (rare) "X his Y" / "X her Y" formula that shows up here and there in IB English. Of course, there are also various zero termination forms *there*: zero plurals (deer, fish); zero possessive (for Pete sake); etc. This was one of the first things discovered about IB English. 3d. Several irregular plurals were retained in the Standard, e.g. shoon "shoes", eyer "eggs", "childer". 3e. Reflexive "me" is still more common than "myself", e.g. "I have gotten me a new etymologickal dictionary". NB: This is really the middle voice, rather than a reflexive pronoun. Note also that the verb <b>heit</b> (vij) retains its zero ending middle termination: I heit, tha heit, she heit / I hight, tha hight, she hight. When active, it has the usual endings: "he heits þem and þey comes to him". 3f. "Gotten" remains the past participle of "get" in England (as it is in America *here*). 3g. Interrogation is accomplished through fronting of the verb: "knows thou my name?". Use of an auxiliary verb, "does thou know my name?" is a much more colloquial form. 3h. Likewise, negation is similarly accomplished through fronting, and the use of an auxiliary verb is markedly colloquial: "I know not" is more common than "I don't know". 3i. "My/mine" and "thy/thine" are found in complementary distribution before consonants and vowels: "my shoon" but "mine oxen". 3j. There is an orthographic differentiation between -ng (gerund) and -nd (participle). Both are almost certainly realised as [n] in speech, like *here*, even among typically high register speakers. 3k. The second person singular pronoun is tha (< thou)/ thee; the plural is ye / you (youse is found regularly in Edinbro for all numbers and cases). Other dialects may show some variation as well. The typical possessive form is thy/thine in writing and tha in speech. 3l. There was until very recently (perhaps 19th century) distinction of i (unaccented) / ich (accented). It is still found in literary writing but has largely disappeared / is disappearing from speech in the standard dialect. It can still be found in peripheral areas. 3m. A reduced form of them, "hem" exists. 3n. Plurals of weak nouns end in -es or -s and is generally pronounced [Es], i.e., not [Ez] like *here*. 3o. The originally Dutch usage of using accent marks to show emphasis in writing was borrowed in the late 19th century and accepted officially in the early 20th. Typically we find accent acute, á, on all orthographic A [a] & [e]; accent acute, é, on E [i], accent grave, è, on E [E] and [@]; accent acute, í, on I [aj] and [i], accent grave, ì, on I [I]; accent acute, ó, on O [o], acent grave, ò, on O [a] and [C]; accent acute, ú, on U [ju] and [u], accent grave,ù, on U [V]; accent acute on all vocalic Y is optional. Accent marks appear only on first member of a diphthong. 3p. Double adjectives + noun are split as in French, and the postposed adjective is inflected for number: "þe ancient Tongues Romaniques" = the ancient Romance tongues. This is evident in writing, not generally in high speech. = Vocabulary = 4a. In general, words of Celtic origin receive different treatment than *here*, since the English language has only tangential contact with any of them. Naturally, words of Welsh origin are replaced by words of Brithenig origin. Words of Irish origin are generally retired in favour of Scottish or else Cambro-Irish words. But Geoff notes that there is no real difference between Irish and Scottish Gaelics -- there is a similar continuum of dialects that connects the two countries. Thus, the Welsh words to be replaced: menhir, corgi, coracle, metheglin, galore, trews, brogue, pillion, bog, cairn, gull, glen, bard, crag, craggy, dolmen. Kerno has maynsers, drewqy, korracks, methyckllens, co lewoer, treves / breics, calleys, pileyàn, mareiss / bucks, caràn, goueyledns, glans (bank, shore), bards, crags, craggow, tauwalmagans. I'm sure Brithenig can easily match the list, though they might have more of a Latin slant (fewer surviving Old Celtic forms). Kerno and English have long been in contact, so replacing Welsh words with Kerno based words is not unreasonable. IB English already has "tawell" for *here*'s "henge". (See [[Rationalism]]) 4b. English *there*, particularly the higher registers,has nòt relegated its more venerable words to the rubbish heap. The English mathomhouse is powerful wondrous in its richness, opulence and its plutonian wealth. It is verily and truly said that English is the allermightiest in its potency and strength of lexis; it is lithe, nimble and graceful at every turn of phrase. Scalds have to scrape the scuppers of their native Scandinavian to scoop up their scant measures, for they provide our bards barely a brawl or a battle to best their poetic broth. = Example Texts = 5a. Southron English (in the vicinity of London): ::: THe epistelles of Jesu Cryste and Abgare, Edesses Kinge. chap. I Abgare, Edesses King, greetes Jesu Cryst, ye good saviour þat be at Jerusalem. THey telles me about how þa heales fowk withouten either leechdom or ony herbes. THey telles me how blind men becomes hale; how lame men arises and wawkes; how þa clenses lepres; how þa castes out deofles; how þa gifes health to þem long sine sick; and how þa raises up þe dead; all þese thinges dumbstriken me so that i leves either þa bes God out fra heoven, þat does these thinges, or either þa bes Goddes son. THus, ich writes thee, axend that þa come hithres to cure mine illness, for i am long sine sick. THey telles me that some Jews hates þee and that þey lauches at thee. My citee be sma, but clean, and big enough for us two. chap II. King Abgare! it is good for þee that þa leves on me, who þa has never saghe. It is written that þey þat seghes me ne leves not on me; and that þey þat ne saghe me neuer leues on me, and þey lives. As to that dele of þy letter axend me to gang thidres til Edesse, i maun tell þee: i swore a great oath that i fulfill all my charges in this country, and then be num up to Him þat sent me hithre. Then, when i rises, i shall send þee oon of my apostles þat will heal þee and give þee life, to þee and all those with þee. chap III. This epistel was sent to Jesu Criste at Jerusalem by Abgar, Edesses Kinge, through his footman Ananias, axend our Lord to gang til Edesse. ::: Spencer þe Rover THese word were composed by Spencer þe Rover<br> who travelled thro England and most parts of Wales<br> He had been so reduced, which caused great confusion<br> And þat was þe reason he went on þe roam<br> In Yorkshire, near Rotherham, he had been on his rambles<br> Being weary of traveling, he sat down to rest<br> At the foot of yon mountain þere flowes a clear fountain<br> With bread and cold water he himself did refresh<br> It tasted more sweeter þan the gold he had wasted<br> More sweeter þan honey and gave more content<br> But þe þouchts of his childer, lamentand and cryand<br> Broucht teares to his eyen which made him lament<br> THe nicht fast approachand, to þe wood he resorted<br> With woodbine and ivy his bed for to make<br> THere he dreamt about sighing, lamenting and crying<br> Gang home to thy fambly and wandering forsake<br> Twas the fifth day of November, ich have a reason to remember<br> WHen first he arrived home to his fambly and wife<br> THey did stand quite astounded, surprised, dumbfounded<br> To see such a stranger once more in their sicht<br> His childer came around him with their prittle prattling stories<br> With their prittle prattling stories to drive care away<br> Now þey are united like birdes of one feather<br> Like bees in one hive contented they'll stay<br> And now he 's alivand in his cottage contented<br> With woodbine and roses growand all around the door<br> He 's as happy as þose þat have þousands of riches<br> Contented he'll stay and gang rambland no more.<br> : (Traditional English Folksong) 5b. Dumnonian English - "Y Borders": “Aas þa ben ta Mounta, boay? If þaasna ben ta Mounta, þaasna livet!” = English as a World Language = 6a. *There* as *here*, English is a world language. While its influence has not been so penetrating èverywhere, it has exerted considerable influence in every place the FK has planted its collective flags. By in large, the several forms that have evolved in the NAL, South Africa and Australasia are not terribly different from that of the motherland. Within England-Scotland, as has been noted, there exists a continuum of dialects with a three point axis marking the chief dialects: Southron based in London, Northern based in Yorich and Scots / Doric based in Edinbro. Each of these dialects has its own literature and is used for all local activities. Scots is used in Scottish government affairs, while Southron is used in English government affairs. The nature of the FK's government requires all government officials to be conversant in the two principle dialects, plus [[Brithenig]]. It has been proposed several times since the FK was founded in 1805 that a <i>single standard</i> language be devised, not to replace any native dialect but rather to serve as a governmental lingua franca. As Prime Minister Pitt (the Younger) quipped: "Well, we can't have the Scottish clarcks scribblind þeir forms in Scots whilst ours keep þeir records in Southron." Perhaps a sensible argument for standardisation, though it has been countered that no such standardisation exists in [[France]] where northern and southern French ministers are able to form a functional government using two languages far more unintelligible than Southron and Scots! Pitt's proposal would have led to the creation of a "compromise" standard taking parts from each national language and creating a new bureaucratic language for government and business use. The idea has never faded away, and gets airing every generation or so, but neither has has it ever been seriously considered by the Parliaments of either country. 6b. In the NAL, the same social stratifications and conventions exist that also existed in the FK proper, and so American English is probably the least divergent from British English in IB. 6c. English Australasia on the other hand was established largely by "lower class" speakers who brought with them a language much more akin to that spoken in Australia *here*. They share several features of the above description (verb endings, noun endings, second person pronouns to name a few), since these features are not strictly literary; while the highly literary elements of the standard language are quite missing even in Australian produced literature. Also, English speakers approached Australasia from the west rather than the east, thus any Aboriginal words that have been adopted by Australasian English (and thence perhaps world English in general) would be entirely different, as the Aborigines of the west speak entirely different languages. 6d. The English of South Africa was influenced by the language of the Batavian settlers, the Boers, and so many words and features of that country's language result from this contact. 6e. Other local dialects of English have evolved in [[Wallace Cay]], where a distinctive influence of the Native Mayan language can be seen. In [[Mosquito Coast]], the majority of the English colonists came from the North, and Northumberland is the dialect heard there. 6f. [[Oregon|Oregonian]] English is curious not because it differs strongly from that spoken in the NAL, though it has borrowed many words from Salish, [[Alta California|Alta Californian]] Castilian and Russian. Rather, it is curious because it has borrowed the Cyrillic alphabet <i>in its entirety</i> for its writing system. This is because Russian missionaries had already introduced their alphabet to the Natives of the region, and so the Newcommers simply adopted the practice, adapting it to the vagaries of English orthography. Here's an example of Oregonian: Θэ Говэрнмэнт ов Оригон сэпт а ларжъ контйнжэнтъ ов йтс Хюманйтариан Врйгадъ анд мйлйтаре то провйдъ айд то өэ цунаме стрйкэн ареас, дрйнкйнг ыатэр, шэлтэр анд форэнсйкс тоталйнг овэр а крорь далэрс. “Ые арь эѯпэктанд а цунаме ыйөйн өэ нэхт 300 йэарс анд ыйшэс то гайн дата анд ундэрстандйнг ов өисъ фэномэпоп,„ сайд Докт. Прохаска ов өэ Ошйан Студес Йнстйтютъ. “Йт ыйлл бе а бйг ун!„ [The Times of New Castreleon transliteration] THe Government of Oregon sent a large contingent of its Humanitarian Brigade and military to provide aid to þe chunami stricken areas, drinking water, shelter, forensics, totaling over a crore dalers (£6.5M). “We are expectand a chunami within þe next 300 years and wishes to gain data and understanding of þis phenomenon,” said Dr. Prohaska of þe Ocean Studies Institute. “It will be a big un!” <table border="1"> <tr><th>English</th><th>Cyrillic</th><th>Sound Value</th></tr> <tr><td>A</td><td>А, а</td><td>a</td></tr> <tr><td>B</td><td>Б, б</td><td>b</td></tr> <tr><td>C</td><td>К, к</td><td>k</td></tr> <tr><td>C</td><td>С, с</td><td>s</td></tr> <tr><td>CH</td><td>Ч, ч</td><td>tS</td></tr> <tr><td>D</td><td>Д, д</td><td>d</td></tr> <tr><td>E</td><td>Э, э</td><td>e, @</td></tr> <tr><td>EE, EA, EI</td><td>И, и</td><td>i</td></tr> <tr><td>F</td><td>Ф, ф</td><td>f</td></tr> <tr><td>G</td><td>Г, г</td><td>g</td></tr> <tr><td>GH</td><td>ГХ, гх</td><td>h</td></tr> <tr><td>GE</td><td>Ж, ж</td><td>Z</td></tr> <tr><td>H</td><td>Х, х</td><td>h</td></tr> <tr><td>I</td><td>Й, й</td><td>aj, I</td></tr> <tr><td>J</td><td>Џ, џ</td><td>dj</td></tr> <tr><td>K</td><td>К, к</td><td>k</td></tr> <tr><td>CH</td><td>КХ, кх</td><td>ch</td></tr> <tr><td>L</td><td>Л, л</td><td>l</td></tr> <tr><td>M</td><td>М, м</td><td>m</td></tr> <tr><td>N</td><td>Н, н</td><td>n</td></tr> <tr><td>NG</td><td>НГ, нг</td><td>ng</td></tr> <tr><td>NGE</td><td>НЖ, нж</td><td>nge</td></tr> <tr><td>O</td><td>О, о</td><td>o</td></tr> <tr><td>O</td><td>Ѡ, ѡ</td><td>o</td></tr> <tr><td>P</td><td>П, п</td><td>p</td></tr> <tr><td>QU</td><td>ҀОУ, ҁоу; ҀЎ, ҁў</td><td>kw</td></tr> <tr><td>R</td><td>Р, р</td><td>r</td></tr> <tr><td>S</td><td>С, с</td><td>s</td></tr> <tr><td>SH</td><td>Ш, ш</td><td>sh</td></tr> <tr><td>T</td><td>Т, т</td><td>t</td></tr> <tr><td>Þ, TH</td><td>Θ, ө</td><td>th</td></tr> <tr><td>TS</td><td>Ц, ц</td><td>ts</td></tr> <tr><td>U</td><td>У, у</td><td>u, U</td></tr> <tr><td>V</td><td>B, в</td><td>v</td></tr> <tr><td>W</td><td>Ў, ў</td><td>w</td></tr> <tr><td>HW</td><td>ХЎ, хў</td><td>hw</td></tr> <tr><td>Х</td><td>Ѯ, ѯ</td><td>ks</td></tr> <tr><td>Y (initial)</td><td>Ю, ю</td><td>j</td></tr> <tr><td>Y (medial/final)</td><td>Й, й; Е, e; Ѥ, ѥ</td><td>aj, I, i, ej</td></tr> <tr><td>Z</td><td>З, з</td><td>z</td></tr> <tr><td>PS</td><td>Ѱ, ѱ</td><td>ps</td></tr> </table> 6g. In [[Xliponia]], English is the second official language (after [[Xliponian]]). This is not due to FK colonisation, but rather to the takeover by the House of Mersdon (see [[Rulers of Xliponia]]). ---- {{Germanic}}<br> File:Mojaveflag.jpg 3785 24931 2005-12-27T19:21:53Z RoMex 46 Provincial flag of Mojave. Consisting of a white field with a green Yucca brevifolia and a black star above, the tree is the symbol and characteristic plant of the Mjoave region. The black star represents the desert as well as the province itself. There is a proposal to incorporate a red band to indicate the blood spilled during the fighting with Tejas, as well as represent the Rio Colorado (AKA El Rio de Sangre) [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File talk:Mojaveflag.jpg 3786 14689 2005-10-03T19:56:44Z Doobieous 9 Oops, I need to add a black border to set the flag off from the background -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Hmm, not as simple as I thought. I need to have the borderless flags deleted so I can upload the ones with the black border. How would I go about doing that? -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Edit: It must've been my slow cache. The correct image is displaying now. This current image should not be deleted. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Talk:Latvia 3787 36974 2006-05-02T19:06:18Z Abdul-aziz 34 Can one of our wiki-wizards convert the political party box into a nifty table? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:06, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) :Is this nifty enough for you, Sir? ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:19, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) ==Population== Abdul-Aziz, you changed the number of inhabitants from 2.6 million to 1.95 million, with the following argument: "Lowered population number, as in this case there was less Russian immigration after Second Great War than in real world; as well no Liepaja and surrounding region which is part of Skuodia." You certainly have a point. Indeed, there was little Russian immigration after GW2 and no Liepaja. However, there are a few other differences that might be taken into account, too. First of all, the War itself was less devastating than *here*. Secondly, there was not the massive emigration from Latvia that we had *here*. Thirdly, Latvia still has a sizeable Livonian population. Let's have a look at the following population figures from *here*'s Latvia (x1000): {| {{prettytable}} |- | 1897 || 1,973.0 |- | 1914 || 2,542.0 |- | (1920 || 1,596.0) |- | 1925 || 1,844.8 |- | 1930 || 1,900.1 |- | 1935 || 1,950.5 |- | (1941 || 2,062.0) |- | (1946 || 1,998.0) |- | 1959 || 2,079.9 |- | 1989 || 2,666.6 |- | 1994 || 2,565.9 |- | 2005 || 2,302.7 |} As you can see, the figures before WW1 were pretty high. The war itself was pretty devastating in Latvia and let to huge emigration. The same might have happened *there*, although to a lesser extent. After that, during the Interwar period, Latvia's population grew with approximately 10,000 a year. In the period after WW2, there has indeed been a huge immigration from Russia and other republics, but it must also be said that Latvia's population has been decreasing since 1989, probably due to emigration of the same Russians. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, we had of course no Russian immigration. And as you said, Skuodia became independent. The latter amounts for some 300,000 people or so. Add to that that less people were killed in GW2, and the fact that there was no Holocaust, and let's assume a similar natural growth after GW2 as before it (the fact that Livonia and Courland were separate in the Interbellum shouldn't be of much influence here). In that case we get (x mln): {| {{prettytable}} |- | 1897 || 1.97 |- | 1914 || 2.54 |- | 1920 || 1.90 |- | 1941 || 2.16 |- | 1949 || 1.80 |- | 1959 || 1.90 |- | 1989 || 2.20 |- | 2005 || 2.35 |} In other words, I think the old figure of 2.6 is too high indeed (BTW, I think I established it ''before'' Skuodia even existed). But on the other hand, your figure of 1.95 is a little low IMO. Shall we go for a compromise, and say '''2.35 mln'''? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:57, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) Yes that figure might be ok. I wonder however as for pre-1914 data of real world Latvia, what territories it included - it might be that both Russian gubernyas of Livonia and Courland, and gubernya of Livonia included large areas (maybe one third or even half) of Estonia too. As well I don't know if Latvia was under occupation of imperial Russia in Bethisad; if it wasn't, then less immigrants back then too. If it was, all immigrants (e.g. Russians) who immigrated then would have emmigrated the same way after Latvia became independent as they did in real world. But generally, the number you propose is ok. I think by the way you should alter some population data in Lithuania for similar reasons. E.g. you give population of Samogitia at 1,240,497, while in real world the population of similar region (which includes four out of five largest real-world Lithuanian cities) is like 1,7 million; and in reality this region is mostly Lithuanian, as Jewish communities and such didn't remained, as they did in Bethisad; as well I think for example Klaipėda, the only port of Lithuania in Bethisad and as well its only "window to sea", would be a somewhat larger city than it is in reality. Also, there were less damage in wars as you said. So maybe more realistic number for Samogitia would be about 2 millions or 2,3 million? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:14, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) :About Latvia's pre-1914 data: I don't know if Northern Livonia is included. Could very well be (how else would one explain a population drop of nearly a million?). :As for Latvia's history: it was more or less the same as *here* until the 19th century. Livonia was incorporated by Imperial Russia in 1721, "Venedic Livonia" (Latgale, equivalent of *here*'s Polish Livonia) was added in 1772. Courland remained a semi-independent duchy in close union with the RTC (which I've decided was still known as RBN in those days) until 1864. After GW1, Livonia and Courland became independent states, and after GW2 they were finally united into Latvia. In other words: in IB, "Latvia" is essentially a [[SNOR|snor]]ist invention! :Re:Samogitia/Klaipėda: you're probably right. It's a little hard for me to change the data for these provinces now, because quite some other stuff has been based on it. But I'll do my best. Do you have more suggestions that might affect population data? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:44, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::I think in other provinces, such as Suslewia or Polesja, there might be some underpopulation (of a few hundred thousands) too, due to the not happened holocaust (still large Jewish populations there) and other things. I assume Vilnius is a larger city in Bethisad too than it is in real world, as it always was a capital, such things as holocaust or Polish (Wenedyk) flight to Poland (forced by Soviet authorities) after WW2 did not happen, also Lithuania is a larger country, so more places from where people would come to capital. I would assume Vilnius has about a million inhabittants probably, and only one third or or less of them are Lithuanians, the rest being Jews, Belarusians, Ukraineans, Veneds, Saxons, Germans and other nationalities of Lithuania. However, the province has a number of people at 3.2 millions, which is I guess enough even with this assumption, although the number might be increased somewhat. If you'd be changing the numbers, however you might change those of other provinces too by increasing them by a few hundred thousands; it can also be argued hwever that there was Venedic emmigration in interwar from places like Suslewia to Veneda, and Belarussian emmigration to Belarus from Polesja/Volhynia and such after GW2 and that is the reason why populations are smaller. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:15, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: Have on mind, that there are few hundred thousands more Czechs in Volhynia *there* than *here*, that can buffer the Belarussian emmigrees. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::::Basically, all population figures for the provinces of the RTC, as well as for the RTC itself, are entirely based on the situation *here* (as far as I could calculate them on the basis of the data I have at my disposition, of course). Obviously, there are differences between OTL and IB. Indeed, there was no Holocaust, and therefore there is a larger Jewish population in the RTC. But on the other hand, the Jews have had their own states much longer than *here* (Judea, Mueva Seferad). So establishing a number of Jews in the RTC is mere guesswork. ::::As for the Ukrainians, a number of them might have emigrated to [[Ukraine]] itself, which was independent from 1918 onwards. When Jan II came up with a few hundreds of thousands of Czechs, I simply diminished the number of Ukrainians somewhat in their favour. For the sake of convenience, I include the number of Sudovians in the number of Lithuanians. ::::Abdul-Aziz, your description of Lithuania's ethnic composition fits well with my idea of it. Indeed, Vilnius should be a huge and international city. I don't know if the Lithuanians would amount only 1/3 of the population - I'd rather say 1/2, but those are mere details. I don't think there are many Germans and Saxons around there, though: they are mostly concentrated in Western Veneda. You are right about your assumption that many Veneds moved to Veneda in the Interwar period, and that probably many Belarussians moved to Belarus, too. ::::Okay, the data on my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_demo.html demography page] are for 2001. How about making new data for 2005? They should of course be based on the current data for 2001, but we can of course work your comments into the new figures. I do Veneda, you do Lithuania? In that case, it might be an idea to treat the Sudovians separately this time, too! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:53, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::::In that case if numbers of Jews are smaller than were in real world, the percentages of Jews (Yiddish speakers) should be lowered. How did such large numbers of Germans and Saxons ended up in Samogitia by the way? As I understand, they were traders and such, but probably would be primarily in Klaipėda. I think only data of Samogitia is surely wrong (as the population number is much lower than in real world also) and else is up to interpretations. It can be done for 2005, yes, I guess however Samogitia would still need to be tweaked in 2001 results and in general results of 2001 might be actually made older, such as 1988, to explain higher increases - this is just an idea though. As for Vilnius, 1/3 would be probably more corect number due to immigration from all parts of Lithuania to Vilnius, remaining Jewish population (in real world Vilnius was regarded as Yiddish capital of the world due to large number of Jews), which is probably smaller, but Belarussian and (somewhat) Ukrainian populations would be larger than in real world; Venedic population would probably be more or less equal to real world Polish one, and Russian population almost wouldn't exist in Vilnius. 1/2 might be also though. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:24, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) == Proposal for the logo of the military Junta == [[Image:Latvia-junta.PNG]] This logo is loosely based on an emblem used *here* by latvians in russia service (during the tsarist era) and a modern Latvian military emblem. Considering the junta was pro-snorist, it would seem appropriate.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:57, 26 October 2005 (PDT) : Very nice! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:50, 26 October 2005 (PDT) ::Very nice indeed! Do you think it would be good to change the Latvian national flag under junta rule too? It could substitute [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/lv-hist.html this flag]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:42, 27 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Up to you but if it was strictly a military regime (as opposed to an idoelogical one) they could have simply kept the old national flag (as a show of continuity) with that logo used only as the "government" sceal.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:03, 27 October 2005 (PDT) I've been trying to implement this on the flag, too: <gallery> Image:Latvia snor flag prop1.gif|version 1 Image:Latvia snor flag prop2.gif|version 2 </gallery> Essentially, same thing as with Estonia. Now that I look at these, I think in both cases the flag should be 2:3 instead of 1:2, but that's another thing. Which one do you prefer, Marc? Or do you have a better idea? And in any case: would it be possible for you to redo the flag a little (to avoid all the white spots on the brown I got by copy-'n-pasting your image on a brown background? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:44, 23 November 2005 (PST) : Here go: <gallery> Image:Lv-snor-flag2.png Image:Lv-snor-flag.png Image:Lv-snor-flag3.png Image:Lv-snor-flag4.png </gallery> : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:31, 23 November 2005 (PST) :: Personally, I think I prefer the looks of either IJzeren Jan's Version #1 (the white cross on brown) or Marc's #3 (white stripe on red). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:57, 23 November 2005 (PST) ::: None of them really strike me as "Wow! That one!" but I must say that the white cross behind the symbol is distracting to me, so I do favor marc's 3. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Mind, the situation with Latvia is a little more complicated than with Estonia, because Latvia itself was a snorist invention. Before GW2, there were Courland and Livonia, and they had different flags. So after the fall of the SNOR, they didn't have a prewar flag to return to. From that point of view, I suppose Marc's 2nd and Marc's 3rd could be transposed best into Latvia's current flag. I don't really have a personal preference myself (although I do think we could use a few one-colour flags like #2). If you guys prefer #3, then #3 it will be. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:44, 24 November 2005 (PST) :::: ...or, now that I think of it: #2 could be the flag of the junta/party, #3 the flag of Latvia, and #4 perhaps the flag of the prime minister, or so? Or an army flag? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:25, 24 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Brown is probably good for a military junta. If Livonia & Courland *there* used the same flags as *here*, #3 would make sense (design from livonia and colours from courland). For the head of state, maybe we can assume that they decided to immitate Russia *there* which had the national emblem in canton (if memory serves) so # 4 --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:12, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Fully agreed! I'll delete the rest of your and mine proposal flags, okay? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:13, 26 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: Delete away.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:25, 26 November 2005 (PST) :::::::: Done! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:30, 26 November 2005 (PST) I guess the royal house would probably have been diffrent during the SNORist time as most likely the Russians would have instated some loyal or pro-Russian noble as a King. While if the current house was loyal to SNOR then most likely it would have been deposed in 1989 or so. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:06, 2 May 2006 (PDT) Žemaitija 3788 62137 2009-09-23T21:33:16Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=Žemaitija<br>Samogitia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Žemaitija|english=Samogitia}} {{image infobox|file=Žemaitija.PNG|Caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Kas bus, kas nebus, bet žemaitis nepražus! (Whatever will be, whatver won't be, but a Samogitian will not perish!)}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Lithuania]] ([[Republic of the Two Crowns]])}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Lithuanian]]|others=[[Samogitian]], [[Yiddish]], [[Low Saxon]], [[Venedic]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Kaunas]]|largest=[[Kaunas]]|other=[[Klaipėda]], [[Šiauliai]], [[Panevėžys]], [[Varniai]], [[Kėdainiai]], [[Aleksotas]], [[Patilžė]], [[Telšiai]], [[Raseiniai]], [[Jurbarkas]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=[[Povilas Oginskis]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Elder|name=[[Artūras Zuokas]]}} <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}--> {{population infobox|population=2 million|adjective=}} {{generic infobox|title=Anthem|value=Šlovė žemaičių}} {{generic infobox|title=Time zone|value=UTC +2}} {{generic infobox|title=Code|value=>1 (or L1)}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Zemaitija.png|thumb|150px|A Map of the RTC showing the Province of Žemaitija.]] '''Žemaitija''' (Samogitia) is a province of [[Lithuania]]. ==Geography== Samogitia is the only part of Lithuania that has access to the sea ([[Baltic Sea]]). The westernmost point of Lithuania is in Samogitia ([[Klaipėda]]). Samogitia borders [[Skuodia]] to the northwest, [[Latvia]] to the north, province of [[Vilnija]] to the east and southeast, [[Veneda]] (its [[Prusi]] province) to the south and southwest and Baltic Sea to the west. The lowlands dominates the region, its eastern and southern parts, while on the Skuodian border the Samogitian plateau exists. Highest hill - Medvėgalis - is 234 meters above sea level. Major cities are the capital [[Kaunas]], major Lithuania's seaport [[Klaipėda]], [[Šiauliai]], [[Panevėžys]], [[Varniai]], [[Kėdainiai]], [[Telšiai]], [[Tauragė]] and others. ==Administrational subdivision== [[Image:Zemaitija IB2.PNG|thumb|left|200px|Divisions of Žemaitija]] Administrativelly, Samogitia is subdivided into 11 kraštai (singular - kraštas), roughly comprising to region. This is a new subdivision that has changed a previous one; it was established in year 2000 as part of the reforms in the province. The kraštai roughly corresponds to the limits of the areas of dialects of Lithuanian language, some geographical features and such. The list of kraštai: *[[Aukštaitija]] (Named after of one of ethnographic zones of Lithuania, this area ethnographically is part of that zone rather than Samogitia) *[[Pajūris]] (''Land at sea''; consisting primarilly of [[Klaipėda]] city and the resorts of [[Melnragė]] and [[Giruliai]] north of it. This kraštas is the smallest and the only one to have a sea coastline; it has quite heterogenous population with many sailors, dockworkers, as well as ages-old German, Saxon, Skuodian and Jewish communities) *[[Panemunė]] (''Land at Nemunas''; many of Lithuanians living here are Lutherans as most of this territory was once part of [[Holy Roman Empire]], as well there are some Germans and Saxons; capital city is [[Patilžė]]) *[[Pietų kraštas]] (''Southern region'' is at south of the Samogitia on the right bank of Nemunas; here Transnemunian dialect is spoken however rather than a version of Samogitian one) *[[Rasenių kraštas]] (''Raseiniai region''; called after its capital Raseiniai, it corresponds to the area where Raseiniai dialect is spoken) *[[Santaka]] (''Confluence''; consists of [[Kaunas]] city and its suburbs on the right bank of Nemunas, it is called after the confluence of rivers Neris and Nemunas) *[[Saulės kraštas]] (''Region of the sun'', traditional name for the area, it consists of the northern areas where Šiauliai dialect of Aukštaitian Lithuanian is spoken) *[[Šiaurės Žemaitija]] (''North Samogitia'', corresponds to the area where Northern Samogitian dialect is spoken) *[[Užnemunė]] (''Transnemun''; ethnographically part of Transnemun rather than Samogitia, the capital of this area is [[Aleksotas]], separated from [[Kaunas]] solely by river [[Nemunas]]) *[[Varnių kraštas]] (''Varniai region'', called after its capital [[Varniai]]; corresponds to the area where Varniai dialect is spoken) *[[Vidurio kraštas]] (''Central region''; roughly is at center of Lithuanian ethnic nation and corresponds to the southern area of Šiauliai dialect) ==History== [[Image:Zemaitija_ib.PNG|thumb|right|200px|A map comparing the territories of pre-1GW and post-2GW Samogitia.]] Prior to the [[First Great War]], Žemaičių Seniūnija (Samogitian Elderate) was one of the divisions of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania. After Lithuania became independent, it was abolished and its lands incorporated into [[Varnių apskritis]] and [[Šiaulių apskritis]], with some lands also going to [[Kauno apskritis]]. The Russian puppet state, so-called [[Lithuanian State]], that was established in 1947, had one of its provinces named Samogitia. Žemaitija (Samogitia) on the current borders was established after the reunification of Lithuania and Veneda and the administrational reform which underwent then. It is meant as a continuation of Samogitian Elderate of old pre-war Lithuanian-Venedic union, however its area is somewhat different. As a compensation for lost lands of southern [[Skuodia]], areas of western [[Aukštaitija]], middle [[Transnemun]], city of [[Kaunas]] and city of [[Klaipėda]] were attached to Samogitia. Kaunas became its new capital in place of the old capital [[Varniai]]. Traditionally Samogitia was poorer and more agricultural than the industrial [[Vilnija]]. In the end of 20th century however this changed as the technology was promoted especially by the government of [[Artūras Zuokas]]. The face of province changed since 1998 and since 2001 it experienced a large growth in GDP. The [[University of Modern Sciences]] was estabilished in [[Kaunas]] in year 2000, which attracted some of world's famous industry pioneers. Many high tech companies established their branches in the newly created [[free scientific zone]]s; jobs there attracted many people from elsewhere and Samogitian growth rate was positive in the last years, unlike in neighboring Vilnija. In year 2006, the GDP per capita in Samogitia became the largest in Lithuania, surpassing the GDP per capita in Vilnija. These events are usually called [[Samogitian revival]]. ==Economy== Samogitia has the highest GNP per capita of Lithuanian provinces. It advanced much during the leadership of [[Artūras Zuokas]], high technology in particular became important in Samogitia. Main contrbutors to Samogitian economy are the electronic and computer development corporations, inventors and manufactorers of robotic technologies for usage in factories, etc. Most of these companies were estabilished in last 10 years, some by foreign investors; the positive attitude by Samogitian government to technology development and oproviding support for it, as well the availability of workforce (from the University of Modern Sciences), spurs this development. Intially criticised (people thought these companies, although supported by government, will go bankrupt soon and it will be a waste of money), now the policies are more supported, and other provinces of Lithuania, especially underdeveloped southern ones, starts to thinking about implementing the same model; but it is unclear now as it might be too late for them. Agriculture, which was the main economy for most of 20th century, still is somewhat important, although due to the switch of governmental subsidies from agriculture to high tech, the Samogitian agriculture sector became less competitable in the RTC. This led to many major protest by the farmers. [[Klaipėda]], Lithuania's only seaport, is as well important to the economy to some extent, although the competition with the Venedic ports is hard. ==Politics== Usually the rightist factions are popular in Samogitia. Recent years as well seen the rise of nationalist parties; in fact, nationalist faction "[[Lietuvių Tautos Sargai]]" is now the second largest one and is larger than leftist Karalystės Krikščioniška Garbė. The leading faction continues to be the Modernioji Žemaitija, rightist one, which runs the minority government. It was expected that the nationalists might even win in previous elections, but it didn't happen and the New Democratic Union won most seats. Seimas of Samogitia has 159 seats. ===Seats by party in Seimas=== *Naujųjų Demokratų Sąjunga (New Democratic Union) - 30 seats *Tautininkai (Nationalists) - 25 seats *Valstiečių Sąjunga (Farmers' Union) - 21 seats *Lietuvos Liberalų Demokratų Partija (Lithuanian Liberal-Democratic Party) - 20 seats *Demokratų Sąjunga (Democratic Union) - 11 seats *Dviejų Karūnų Respublikos Socialdemokratija (Social-Democracy of the Republic of the Two Crowns) - 10 seats *Centro Sąjunga (Center Union) - 10 seats *Respublikonai (Republicans) - 7 seats *Lietuvos Socialdemokratų Darbo Partija (Lithuanian Social-Democratic Labour Party) - 6 seats *Žemaičių Liaudies Partija (Samogitian People Party) - 5 seats *Lietuvos Demokratų Judėjimas (Lithuanian Democratic Movement) - 4 seats *Sąjūdis "Lietuva Aukščiau Visko" (Movement "Lithuania Above Everything") - 3 seats *Tikratikių partija (Party of the True Believers) - 2 seats *Lenkijos ir Lietuvos Demokratų Partija (Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania) - 2 seats *Krikščionių Demokratų Sąjunga (Christian-Democratic Union) - 1 seat *Dviejų Karūnų Respublikos Komunistų Partija (Communist Party of the RTC) - 1 seat *Lietuvos Žaliųjų Partija (Lithuanian Green Party) - 1 seat ===Seats by faction in Seimas=== *Modernioji Žemaitija (Modern Samogitia) - 69 seats (NDS, LLDS, CS, LDJ, ŽLP) *Lietuvių Tautos Sargai (Lithuanian National Guards) - 51 seats (Tautininkai, VS, TP, S"LAV") *Karalystės Krikščioniška Garbė (Kingdom's Christian Honour) - 39 seats (DS, DKRSD, Respublikonai, LSDDP, LiLDP, KDS, LŽP) DKRKP does not belong to any faction. ==Demography== In Samogitia, most of people are [[Lithuanians]], some of them are speakers of Samogitian dialect, which is quite different from standard Lithuanian. For a long time Samogitia was a place of emigration - mostly to Vilnija, Masowia and other richer parts of the RTC - the trend has reversed now and the population of Samogitia started to increase. New communities, such as Belarusian and Ukrainian, appeared, while the community of Veneds had increased. Some Latvians and Skuodians from Latvia and Skuodia as well found jobs in Samogitia. Thus cities like [[Kaunas]], [[Šiauliai]] and [[Panevėžys]] aquired a distinct more multicultural feel, which was previously noticable only in [[Klaipėda]], a port town. Some of the speakers of Samogitian dialect feel that their rights are not guarded, as most of the Samogitia's elite comes from lands inhabitted by non-Samogitian speakers, such as [[Kaunas]]. Many of such non-Samogitian speakers consider themselves to be Samogitians anyways however; but some of them sees Samogitian dialect as an anachronism. However, the dialect (sometimes reffered to as [[Samogitian language]]) is experiencing a revival and is viewed more positivelly by non-speakers also these days than for example 30 years ago. It was officially recognised as "recognised language" in Samogitia in 1997 - this status means that advertisements, publications, some documents could be written in Samogitian; Samogitian-speakers however seeks its recognition as "provincial language", which would mean that people would get right to contact government in Samogitian and it would share equal rights with Lithuanian in the province. Those Samogitians who want the region to be based on dialect and culture rather than self-allegiance, sometimes suggest that Samogitia should be made smaller by ceding away its eastern lands, including [[Kaunas]]. They believe capital should be moved to [[Varniai]], historical capital. '''Ethnic makeup:''' *Lithuanians - 81.1 % *Ethnic Samogitians - 6.4 % *Skuodians - 3.5 % *Veneds - 3.2 % *Germans - 1.3 % *Belarusians - 1.0 % *Ukrainians - 0.8 % *Saxons - 0.7 % *Prussians - 0.4 % *Others - 1.6 % Ethnic Samogitians in these statistics are those people who consider themselves as such and claim in censae that their nationality is Samogitian; many speakers of Samogitian dialects consider themselves to be Lithuanians rather than Samogitians, while some of those considering themselves to be Samogitians actually do not speak Samogitian dialect and speak [[Common Lithuanian]]. In general however, those idetifying themselves as Samogitians are interested in the culture and language of "ethnic Samogitians", while those indentifying themselves as Lithuanians frequently regard the Samogitian dialect as anachronism and prefer using Common Lithuanian instead, even if they could speak the dialect. '''Religious makeup:''' *Baltic pagan - 74.8 % *Roman Catholic - 9.6 % *Lutheran - 6.9 % *Greek Catholic - 1.4 % *Eastern Orthodox - 0.5 % *Other religions - 0.3 % *Non-religious - 6.5 % Most Lithuanians and ethnic Samogitians are Baltic Pagan, although those originating from the territories that were formerly part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] ([[Panemunė]] and [[Pajūris]] regions, including city of [[Klaipėda]]) are usually Lutheran; so are the majority of Saxons and Germans. Veneds and Skuodians are mostly Roman Catholics, while Ukrainians and Belarusians - Greek Catholics. Rural population is more religious than urban one. '''Regions of Samogitia by approximate number of inhabittants:''' *[[Santaka]] - 422,000 (Lithuanians - 85.3%, Samogitians - 4.3%, Veneds - 3.8%, Belarusians - 1.86%, Ukrainians - 1.64%, Jews - 1.2%) *[[Pajūris]] - 305,000 (Lithuanians - 68.5%, Germans - 5.90%, Skuodians - 5.45%, Samogitians - 3.93%, Saxons - 3.28%, Belarusians - 2.97%, Ukrainians - 2.64%, Prussians - 1.61%, Veneds - 1.31%) *[[Aukštaitija]] - 250,000 (Lithuanians - 96.8%, Latvians - 1.2%, Veneds - 1.08%) *[[Saulės kraštas]] - 200,000 (Lithuanians - 91.3%, Samogitians - 4.25%, Veneds - 3%) *[[Varnių kraštas]] - 154,000 (Lithuanians - 54.2%, Samogitians - 28.83%, Skuodians - 8.44%, Veneds - 7.79%) *[[Raseinių kraštas]] - 136,000 (Lithuanians - 48.02%, Samogitians - 43.24%, Skuodians - 2.57%, Veneds - 2.21%) *[[Vidurio kraštas]] - 120,000 (Lithuanians - 93.1%, Veneds - 5,83%) *[[Užnemunė]] - 119,000 (Lithuanians - 97.6%, Veneds - 2.1%) *[[Šiaurės Žemaitija]] - 101,000 (Lithuanians - 63.7%, Skuodians - 28.72%, Samogitians - 13.65%, Veneds - 2.97%) *[[Panemunė]] - 84,000 (Lithuanians - 92.1%, Germans - 4.16%, Prussians - 1.8%, Saxons - 1.1 %) *[[Pietų kraštas]] - 70,000 (Lithuanians - 98.1%, Veneds - 1.4%) ==Transport== Samogitia generally relies on road transport more than rail one, unlike [[Vilnija]]. The railroads in place are those built in the interwar and earlier; the maximum possible speed on them is low and thus they are mostly used for moving freight. The road density is inadequate, although it is being improved (new toll roads are being constructed, largely funded by private companies). There are plans for a Maglev train for route Kaunas-Klaipėda although this is ionly for the future. [[Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė]], Samogitian airline, serves from Kaunas and Klaipėda, as well operates some flights from Šiauliai. Ferries connects the port of Klaipėda to [[Scandinavian Realm]] and the [[Holy Roman Empire]], as well as [[Danzig]]. {{RTC}} {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:RTC]][[category:Lithuania]] Samogitia 3789 14694 2005-10-03T21:46:26Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Žemaitija]] User:Abdul-aziz 3790 39904 2006-07-05T10:39:27Z Abdul-aziz 34 Member #48 on the [[The List]]. Abdul-aziz is an IB member from Lithuania, interested in various things of this con-world (alt-history, con-culture, con-langs, etc.). Main contributions to the project are related to [[Lithuania]], the former [[Colonies of Lithuania]] ([[Pakštuva]], [[Free Lithuania]]) and [[Ethiopia]]. Talk:English 3791 63825 2010-02-12T01:02:49Z Elemtilas 7 /* Cyrillisation Discussion */ This topic IMO really deserves some further discussion. With regard to Padraic's proposals: I stand by 3a and 3j- I think a silent '''h''' really works well, and I think the complementary distribution thing sounds good. 3k is an ''excellent'' idea. 3p I think sould définately be introduced! I'm not sure about the Edinbugh axis, however. I was under the impression that Scots *there* is as it is *here*, linguistically speaking. With regard to 3c and 3b, I would point out that ''-s'' is definitely a northernism- I'd expect it in York but not London- i look, tha lookes, he looketh sound more likely to me. A universal ending in weak verbs of -es makes no sense to me at all, I'm afraid- AFAIK it's not known at all *here*. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:09, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Well, exactly ... Scots is really nothing more than the northernmost "end-post" of a dialect continuum that starts down in Kent and Devon. What I mean is that it is one of the three centers of the "standard dialects". : Me, I'ld really rather steer away from personal ending distinctions, especially the survival of the distinct 2s & 3s. The whole history of flexions in English has been towards regularity and conformity. I realise that -s is a northernism, but -s is also quintessential Standard World English anymore. I hazard the guess that, in the Southron, at the time the endings were failing / collapsing, they were influenced by the northern form. Perhaps during the "After the accession of James V, the focal point of English writing and literature was Doric. This dialect was used for all literature and laws, effectively killing off English as a language of culture. The language of the pulpit and formal dealings was a highly Scotticised English, while the common people continued to use their natural vernaculars." period? : Even if the -es / -en distinction isn't too good, a general -es (-s, really) in all persons and numbers is actually common enough (leastways, here in Leftpondia). [PB] ---- Original Discussion of Proposals: There are a couple proposals for the English language in IB which were discussed and never resolved. They don't appear to be very far apart (mostly a couple small matters of grammar). Let's see if this can't be worked out! ---- <b>Dan's Proposal</b> (from ''Message #20437''): ::Joe had previously written: "It is, inciedentally, a very high literary register, which had now fallen into disuse. The man is evidently a Northerner, evidenced by the total lack of thorns in his speech. This means that he uses 'y' and 'd' for 'th', depending on the position in the word. If medial, it's 'd', if initial or final, 'y'. As yet another result, he doesn't use 'y' in places we would, hence 'familie'. He also totally avoids the use of 'k', preferring instead 'que', in an affected pseudo-French manner. At the time, it was considered non-aesthetically pleasing to have two adjectives in a row, in high-register writing. As such, one adjective is normally placed after the noun. In which case, by analogy with French, it inflects for number - hence - 'ye ancient tongues Romaniques'(the Old Romance languages). So, what do you think?" Dan's reply: Well, by analogy with *here*'s English, I would say that the 19th century is a bit late to still be using <y> or <d> for [T], the first dropped out during the 17th century, the second in the early fifteenth. IMO, since Johnson, Swift et al. existed *there* as well, as did Caxton, I would say that English spelling probably *had* been standardised *there* by the 19th Century- to me your text seems more similar to late 17th Century English *here*. Drawing on Padraic's "Archaick" texts and what we already know of English *there* (e.g. retention of singular and plural in the second person pronouns) as well as the earlier history of Standard English *here*, here's a quick proposal. 1. <b>Basis</b> 1a. <nowiki>*</nowiki>Here's* Standard English was based on the London and East Midlands dialects. I propose keeping the same *there* (while other dialects would still be more evident *there*- not just confined to what we now call "accents"). 2. <b>Spelling Conventions</b> 2a. Final [k] is regularly spelled <ck>, aside from more recent French loans in <-ique>. E.g. musick, apologetick. 2b. Final [S@n] from Latin/Romance <tion/cion> is regularised to <cion> (the opposite direction to *here*). E.g. emocion, nocion, evolucion. 2c. Likewise, <-ize> remains so, not <-ise> 2d. Under influence from Brithenig, <gh> was spelled <ch> in many cases. In modern useage some words still retain this spelling, e.g. nicht, knicht, *but* nigh, sigh (not nich, sich). 2e. [EI], spelled <ai> is changed to <ey>, e.g. eytch "aitch". 2f. [sk] is spelled as either <sk> or <sc>, not <sch>, which is used for some words beginning in [S]. 2g. Latinizing spellings were not as popular, thus: "iland", "doute", "scoole", "viteyle", "autour". Thus the pronuntiacion of some words is affected: "teatre", "anteme", not the pretencious "theatre" or "anthem". 2h. On the other hand, words borrowed directly from Latin or Greek tended to retain their diphthongs: "encyclopaedia", "oestrogen", "praefect". 2i. <-er> is <-re>, apart from in the comparative of adjectives. 3. <b>Grammar</b> 3a. The neuter "it, it, its" is still "hit, him, his". 3b. The northern <-s> never became the standard 3rd person ending, instead <-eth> was retained. (maybe??) 3c. The second person singular ending <st> became <nowiki><s></nowiki>. 3d. <-s> is the posessive ending (invariable for number), not <-'s> or <-s'>. 3e. More irregular plurals were retained in the Standard, e.g. shoon "shoes", eyren "eggs". 3f. Reflexive "me" is still more common than "myself", e.g. "I have gotten me a new etymologickal dictionary". 3g. "gotten" is still the past participle of "get". 3h. Fronting is still the most common form of questioning: "knows thou my name?", "does thou...." is seen as more marked. 3i. Likewise "I know not" is more common than "I don't know". 3j. "my/mine" and "thy/thine" are still found in complementary distribution before consonants and vowels: "my shoon" *but* "mine oxen". 4. <b>Vocabulary</b> 4a. I propose throwing out all Irish, Gaelic or Welsh words (except those directly related to culture, e.g. ceilidh) and replacing them with Brithenig, Kerno, (Breathanach) and Scots equivalents. Thus, the words to be replaced: menhir, corgi, coracle, metheglin, galore, trews, brogue, pillion, bog, cairn, gull, glen, bard, crag, craggy, dolmen. So, what think ye? Comments, rejections, modifications, hysteria? ---- Padraic's Proposal (reshuffled to conform to Dan's most excellent format). NB: this isn't intended to be in any way "archaic" at all. I'm also going to comment on Dan's proposed items: 1. <b>Basis</b> 1a. The basis of *here*'s English is the London dialect. *There*, there exists a three-point axis: London, Yorich and Edinbro. This would represent both Modern English and Modern Scots with a middle-ground as well. Obviously, London would have considerable prestige, but the other standards might have taken on roles of literature or science (remember, it's the Scots that invented all the cool things the Enlgish put to use in building their Empire!). 2. <b>Spelling Conventions</b> I am amenable to Dan's 2a, b, c, d, e, f and g. 2h and 2i reflect *here*'s usage already to some extent. 2j. [T] is realised differently among the standards. Th/th in Edinbro; TH/y in Yorich; TH/þ/th in London for the letter/sound thorn and edh. Like *here*, there is no spelling distinction between [T] and [D]. 2k. [hw] is realised as Quh/quh in Edinbro and WH/wh in Yorich and London. 3. <b>Grammar</b> 3a. I think 3a is going a little far. I could be convinced, but it just looks a little tóo M.E.! 3b, c. This proposal has -es for a general non-past ending on all persons in all numbers in all weak verbs. -en is the plural ending for strong verbs. There is a zero ending for preterite-presents (will, nill, shall, ought, etc.) 3d, e. I am amenable to 3d. 3e is OK, but such as shoon might be marked as dialect forms. Perhaps in stead of "eyren", the -r plural could survive (at least in dialect) with "eyer", "childer". 3f, g. I am amenable to these, noting however that here in Leftpondia, "gotten" is already the ppl. of "get". 3h, i, j. These sound vèry stilted. I might suggest they are found in higher registers of the written language (good literature, etc.) 3k. There is an orthographic differentiation between -ng (gerund) and -nd (participle). Both are almost certainly realised as [n] in speech, like *here*. 3l. There is a tha/ye distinction in the second person personal pronoun. 3m. There was until very recently (perhaps 19th century) distinction of i (unaccented) / ich (accented). It is still found in dialect and the Bible; but has disappeared / is disappearing in standard dialect. 3n. A reduced form of them, "em" (<hem) exists. I.e., without a 'postrophe. 3o. Plurals of weak nouns end in -es or -s and is generally pronounced /Es/. 3p. I would not at all mind seeing a borrowing of accent marks from Dutch usage for emphasis -- but this one is certainly a stretch! 4. <b>Vocabulary</b> 4a. I am fully amenable to this proposal, with the exception that I don't see any need to throw out Scottish Gaelic words. Re: menhir, corgi, coracle, metheglin, galore, trews, brogue, pillion, bog, cairn, gull, glen, bard, crag, craggy, dolmen. For what it's worth, Kerno has maynsers, drewqy, korracks, methyckllens, co lewoer, treves / breics, calleys, pileyàn, mareiss / bucks, caràn, goueyledns, glans (bank, shore), bards, crags, craggow, tauwalmagans. I'm sure Brithenig can easily match the list, though they might have more of a Latin slant. : I thought I'd add that it might be a little more difficult to root all the [[Gaeilg|Gaelic]] words out of IB English than that considering the quantity is not inconsiderable. For a start, there's no split between the gaelic of Scotland and Ireland, with it being seen as little more than a dialectical continuance. While there might not have been a lot of direct contact historically except in Scotland, there would still have been quite a bit of indirect contact though Brithenig, Brethanach, Kerno. More recently, there's probably been a reasonable enough amount of direct contact. Sure, English can do without ''brogue'', but surely not ''slogan''. ;-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 01:55, 16 October 2005 (PDT) 4b. I would rather that English *there* nòt relegate its more elderly words to the rubbish heap. The English mathomhouse is powerful wondrous in its richness, opulence and its plutonian wealth. It is verily and truly said that English is the allermightiest in its potency and strength of lexis; it is lithe, nimble and graceful at every turn of phrase. Scalds have to scrape the scuppers of their native Scandinavian to scoop up their scant measures, while our bards have barely a brawl or a battle to best their poetic broth. Whatever is chosen, let's make sure English is every bit the wonder *there* it is *here*, if not more! ---- Some discussion notes: ''From message #20440:'' <nowiki> >Premises > >*Here's* Standard English was based on the London and East Midlands >dialects. I propose keeping the same *there* (while other dialects would >still be more evident *there*- not just confined to what we now call >"accents"). > > > I disagree. I think it's already been established that there is no Standard IB - hence the Northernisms in my text. </nowiki> ---- ''From message #20455:'' Where has that been established?? I know I've been out of the loop for a while but I'm sure I would have noticed that! Personally, I think it highly unlikely that there isn't a standard English *there*. Obviously there would be various "standards", as there are *here*, like American English vs. British English (Proper English). Governments (well, bureaucracies) tend to like standards- something to write their official documents in. After all, there's a standard Brithenig. However, as I said, that doesn't preclude the existence (and *literary* existence) of various dialects *there*, such as your "Northern" dialect. ---- ''From message #20457:'' Well, most of my disagreements were based on this point, so I'm going to deal with it alone. I've realised that it hasn't been established, but that 'regional standards' were proposed. I think this is a good idea. Similar to Bokmaal and Nynorsk in Norway. I don't know, I'll leave it open to debate. I do like unstandardisation, though. ---- ''From message #20459:'' Hey! I like that! A "Bokmaal" and "Nynorsk" English! Now that would be cool! How about this: After the accession of James V, the focal point of English writing and literature was Doric. This dialect was used for all literature and laws, effectively killing off English as a language of culture. The language of the pulpit and formal dealings was a highly Scotticised English, while the common people continued to use their natural vernaculars. During the early eighteenth century notable litterateurs such as Samuel Johnson (who was educated in Lleguid on the Anglo-Cambrian border) and David Garrick reacted against this "foreign tongue" and set about writing in their native (East Midlands/London) dialect, while in Northumbria other writers were using a mixed Doric-English literary dialect. Both "dialects" (known as Bookspreack for the northern dialect and Landspeech for the southern dialect) became more widely used and were codified by philologists in the middle of the nineteenth century. After the Second Union of Crowns, a parliament committee was chosen to choose which of the dialects was to become the "standard Englysch". However, the vote was tied, and parliament decided that both were to become official. Thus, to this day England has two official languages: Bookspreack and Landspeech, both of which are actually the same language. What do you think? ---- == Some musings == There are a few things which have been playing on my mind to a certain degree with regard to IB English. Firstly, IMO it just looks too "archaic"- almost like English stopped developing shortly after Shakespeare's death. Next door to a relatively "modern"-feeling language like Brithenig the contrast is quite stark. The only things I really have an issue with are the strange representations of /T/ and /D/- thorn ''really'' looks out of place in my opinion and (following our old friend Ytterbion), I can't really see any justification for its use. Secondly, what form does IB English take outside the FK- what standards do Australasia and the NAL use? Their own individual standards? If so, how on earth was the Empire governed? Through the medium of Brithenig? :) Thirdly, for internal consistency, now we've got more "modern" pop-culture items from *there*, which are being written in *here's* English, we ought to have a form which is at least remarkably close to *here's* standard. And so, a proposal: The three "axes" are mainly used in local literature. For governmental business, a "compromise" orthography and super-dialectal standard were formulated, incorporating characteristics from all three standards, while ''litterateurs'' kept to their local standards. After all, one can't have clerks in Edinborough scribbling their forms in their standard and clerks in London writing in Southron- bureaucrats like standardisation. This "compromise" standard is rather similar to *here's* British English, only with those changes in vocabulary and a few minor spelling and punctuation changes. Naturally, during the days of Empire, the colonies were administrated using this standard, and that's what's retained and taught in schools, no matter how poets and playwrights might write. So our IB-internal compositions in *here's* English would only need very minor tweaking to make them IB English. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:42, 16 February 2006 (PST) : Regarding English-Australia (the part of australasia that speak english), I would assume that like here, the standard used developed based on "lower-class" speech pattern. To that would have been added a few native words to describe local realities. Interestingly, this could mean different words in english for some well known australia items since unlike *here* englishmen would have first had contact with aborigenes from the western part of australia (and not the eastern one) who speak completely different languages. : Writting wise, they would probably have stayed close to the motherland's habits. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:58, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Cyrillisation Discussion == Moved from [[Talk:Slavic Languages]]: There's also a [http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/language/transliterations Henua Cyrilization], which will be affected - and it had to borrow a Turkestani letter for /J/! And atually, Henua's Cyrillic should technically be based on the Oregonian system (it was written by and for Oregonians), but the latter isn't written yet, as far as I know. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:15, 28 January 2010 (UTC) :Sounds like you've just given yourself a job, Ben. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:26, 28 January 2010 (UTC) ::(Lowers hand sheepishly) Oh no, teacher, I didn't mean it that way at all! Actually, it could be fun to create a Cyrilization scheme for Engish. I could contact Wayne Chevrier about it. He's not active anymore, but I've tracked him down a couple of times to discuss Oregon-related stuff. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:31, 28 January 2010 (UTC) :::Wayne did a Cyrilisation for Oregonian English already. Not sure what he based it on, though, or how much it would have to be changed. ::::For a chellenge, you can take on the Cyrilisation for Kerno that one finds in Oregon, Alyaska and even filtering across into the UT. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:26, 30 January 2010 (UTC) :::::Wayne did write it? I've never seen it anywhere. I can tell from Oregon's name on [[Oregon|its page]] that it's basically phonetic (so it's "ikotopik" and not "ekotopic"), but that's the only example I've seen. [EDIT] Apparently I never looked very hard; [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26952 here] it is. But for me the Cyrillic just comes out as a string of question marks. Could somebody copy it onto its own page on this Wiki? It would certainly help inform this discussion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:25, 30 January 2010 (UTC) ::::::For what I have kept, see Para. 6f under [[English]]. At this point in time, I don't remember if that is Wayne's actual scheme, mine or some sort of middle way. It's been sitting for a few years in an old file called "Ill Bethisad Englishes", which detailed some of the oldest stuff known about the language. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:17, 30 January 2010 (UTC) :::::::OK, there it is, thanks. The sample text has at least one inconsistency, "ларџъ контйнжэнтъ" ("larje contingent"), in which the same sound spelled the same way in standard English is transliterated differently. But on the whole it seems like a compromise between a strict phonetic system and one that duplicates English spelling. (So it's <ов>, not <оф> or <эв>.) I also notice that the digraph <нг> is used for English <ng>...should that be <нґ> instead? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:50, 30 January 2010 (UTC) ::::::::Thinking back, I'm not certain if this is Wayne's system, mine or some harmonisation of the two. In any event, I'm not sure it's a Bad Thing for the system to be a compromise between two competing ideals (phonetics v. traditional spelling). Keeps the thing interesting. What's the difference between <г> and <ґ> as used in Russian? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:16, 30 January 2010 (UTC) ::::::::::Oh yes, the compromise is definitely good. I sandwiched it between two possibly bad things, so I apologize if it sounded critical. <г> is a g and <ґ> is an h, but beyond that I don't know... maybe the digraph <nh> is used in Russian where English (and French and Spanish) speakers would use <ng>. I don't know if it's an original Oregonian creation or if it comes from Russian. Either way, the digraph is almost certainly used in Henua's cyrillization. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:34, 31 January 2010 (UTC) :::::::::::Looks like I've got Ґ for g (/g/, not /Z/) and Г for h -- the opposite of Russian. As for /N/, looks like <nh> is the choice. But that is kind of weird. Perhaps it's a misunderstanding on the part of the alphabet's creator, or an early scribal error that got propagated? Or perhaps just a misprint in the article provided. Looks like HЖ is used for /ndZ/, which is nicely phonetic, so I wonder if what we're looking at, HГ / nh, is just a tpyo. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:51, 31 January 2010 (UTC) Hm... <nh> is a digraph for /J/ in Portuguese and /n_j/ in Narbonese. Neither is quite the /N/ sound used in English, but I suppose one could retcon a story about Narbonese speakers influencing Oregonian Cyrillic. Or call it a typo and change it. :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:58, 1 February 2010 (UTC) :Interesting, though I'm not sure that a couple Narbonese speakers would have that kind of influence -- there would already be plenty of literate English speakers asking why NH in stead of the obvious NG? Not to mention why are we letting a couple Frenchmen devise a Cyrillisation for our country's English? ;))) I'll take a look at the text again and see if there's anything I missed or can divine as to why I wrote what I did. It's quite possible I simply tansposed the two Cyrillic letters and the thought I was using the right ones in the Oregonian text. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:15, 1 February 2010 (UTC) ::OK. Actually, as I look at my own comments I seem to switch back and forth regarding my idea of which letter is a g and which is an h. Maybe it's best to take a time out and let people who actually know Cyrillic well take a look :). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:55, 1 February 2010 (UTC) :::Obviously, I didn't do thát the first time around! Perhaps a different letter can be found for H, rather than one that is easily confused for a G. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:26, 2 February 2010 (UTC) ::::In *here*'s Cyrillic orthography of Central Asian languages having the /h/ phoneme (Kazakh, Uzbek etc), they use an inverted <Ч>, thus <Һ>. They also use a variant of <Н> with a tail (<Ң>) for /N/. In the Cyrillic orthography for Altai (*here*), they use a letter which is an <НГ> combination - the horizontal bar of the <Г> is welded to the top-right of the <Н>, though I've never seen this letter in any Unicode list of Cyrillic characters. For the Turkestani Cyrillisation, I basically borrowed *here*'s Kazakh orthography (which is the most versatile as it has all of the letters that the other languages need and one or two more) and tweaked a little. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:11, 3 February 2010 (UTC) :::::<Һ> could certainly work for H; I think the digraph <HГ> for NG works well enough. The point I think wasn't to satisfy linguists so much as to write normal English with a different set of letters. I like the idea of making <HГ> into a digraph too. Perhaps we can go with that. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:27, 3 February 2010 (UTC) :::::Unicode does have the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ҥ НГ combination]—U+04A4 (capital) Ҥ and U+04A5 (small) ҥ CYRILLIC LIGATURE EN GHE. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 00:26, 4 February 2010 (UTC) ::::::I agree with Padraic; I'm sure Oregonians would prefer the digraph <HГ> to a letter borrowed from Turkestani. What I've done for Henua is say that the official Cyrillic (which only dates to the 1980s or so) borrowed <Ң> - linguists deliberately created it, and no doubt felt it was silly using digraphs for a language with only ten consonants (counting /?/!). But almost everyone from Oregon uses <HГ> when actually transcribing Arero Henua. ::::::Another option for /h/ could be <x>. It's a different sound, but since there's no /x/ in English, the Oregonians could have considered using it as a placeholder if they were unfamiliar with the Central Asian use of <Һ>. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:53, 4 February 2010 (UTC) :::::::Actually, there is /x/ in IB English in many dialects. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:00, 4 February 2010 (UTC) ::::::::The Scots... but that's a whole separate language *there*, isn't it? I can't imagine it having too much presence in Oregon. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:07, 5 February 2010 (UTC) :::::::::Aye, the Scots leid haes the bonny /x/ an aa. But English has it as well, in several dialects. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:29, 5 February 2010 (UTC) Och aye, but since it is dialectical, are the Oregonians likely to reserve an entire letter for it in their system? <Һ> is an interesting way to solve the problem, but IMO it's more interesting if Oregon and Turkestan's systems evolve in different directions. From looking around, <x> is used to write /h/ in Moldovan Cyrillic, which of course wouldn't exist *there*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:27, 8 February 2010 (UTC) :Sure and what English *there* isn't dialectical? ;)) What I'm saying is that Oregonian <i>may very well</i> have /x/ in its inventory -- however it might end up being spelled. Certainly a number of Oregonians would, if not all. :The reason we have nicht v. nigh in the spelling conventions is because we have /nIxt/ v. /na:I/ in the sound scheme. We've never sorted out exactly <i>which</i> dialects have it, but [[English]] seems to hint that it is a major dialect (quite possibly London) and that the sound is commonly met: "Under influence from medieval Brithenig scribes, OE -h- (that *here* became spelled -gh- by ME scribes) came to be spelled -ch- in such words that end in -t. Words that end in the old -h sibilant have come to be spelled -gh. In the modern language these words still retain this spelling, and in many places, the associated sound: nicht, knicht. On the other hand, we have nigh, sigh (not nich, sich) which have universally lost the sibilant." :On the other hand, Oregonian per se may not have /x/. On the third hand, they may have /x/ but spell it with a digraph, like every other English, and use the Cyrillic "X" for something else (I'm guessing for use as "H"). Possibilities abound. Actually, I think it would be rather curious if they did just that. Agreed about diverging in different directions -- we don't know at what date the Oregonians were doing this (I think it safe to say 19th century or before), so there's no good reason as of yet to copy from Turkestan. Me, I'm in favour of a digraph for Oregonian "CH" and "GH", /x/ for those as have it and /h/ for those as don't, rather than a more phonetic transcription. :What do you think? Along the lines of Cyrillic X = "H"? Slight increase in maggelity that would yield "КX" for /x/, (possibly) "ГX" for /h/ "GH" and "X" for /h/. That would actually be pretty nifty, since in English letters, "CH" has two pronunciations, /x/ and /tS/, while in Cyrillic they'd be spelled differently as well. Also "КC" for /ks/, since "X" would be moved from that spot. Bit of a mixed bag, since they have single characters for "SH", "TH" and "WH". This solution wouldn't answer whether or no Orgonian has /x/, just that it follows typical English orthography, only with Cyrillic letters. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:35, 8 February 2010 (UTC) ::Well there's the confusion, I had thought you were talking about *our* English, not *their* English :)). I like that idea a lot, and it's sort of what I was thinking. In English we have very few letters with only one phonetic job - I think the attitude is that a letter that can only make one sound must have not been paying attention in school, or something. But yeah, I think whether or not Oregonian dialects have a [x], I think they ought not have a special letter for it, since there's just no precedent for it in English writing. I think that's a wonderful system you've outlined for G and H and the associated digraphs, it ends up feeling at the same time quite English and quite Oregonian (since they seem to love intricate complexity almost as much as the Veneds!). And I don't think there's as much cause to worry about the inconsistency in using single glyphs for /S/ and the rest - English spelling is nothing if not inconsistent, and anyway those sounds behave a little more predictably in English and can safely use single characters, I think. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:45, 8 February 2010 (UTC) :::Ah sorry! Yes, *their* English. OK, we agree on no special single letter for [x]; but a single letter for [S] is okeh. Thanks for the compliment, but I must bow most graciously to the Venedic penchant for complexity in the face of obvious simplicity! Alright then -- I'll work on redoing the chart. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:31, 9 February 2010 (UTC) Okeh, I went back to the chart to make changes discussed above. I reworked G, GH, NG, NGE, H, CH, and X. I had a look at some older Cyrillic and Glagolitic alphabets and found some things of possible use. I found that PS was adopted into Cyrillic in order to render Greek words in psi -- perhaps that could transfer over. (Whether it remains or later falls into disuse could provide for some Oregonian political spates.) Omega was introduced for the particle o (like "o say can ye see"); and perhaps the cyrillificators had that in mind. It strikes me that omega could serve to distinguish between "long" and "short" English O -- a distinction that Russian lacked, but of course the original Greek model has got. I think the old letter ksi would be handy for Oregonian X (eks), rather than a digraph KC. Had a look at QU and found the Cyrillic qoppa, which doesn't seem to have done much in either Russian or Greek. Makes a dandy QU, though. For now, I left it as part of a digraph -- should it stand alone for [kw]? Any other comments or emmendations? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:51, 10 February 2010 (UTC) :Questions: #"GH" refers to final GH, correct? As in ''through''? Do the <ough> and <augh> letter combinations keep their etymological spellings in Oregonian, or do some words switch to something more phonetic? (When you make a joke, do I лаугх or do I лафф?) #Why so many Y's? (I know that is unchanged; I'm just curious.) #So the psi is only used for Greek loans? Would I take a class in Ѱйкхоложй? That is nifty. #I think that given the English propensity to lengthen and shorten vowels when we add a suffix, it would get confusing to distinguish between long and short o; or at least, it would confuse English speakers used to etymological spelling. The connections between ''harmony'', ''harmonious'', and ''harmonica'' would be lost, for example. :That's all, I think. Henua's Cyrillic page is now up to date. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:38, 11 February 2010 (UTC) ::I am sure ГХ refers to all instances of G followed by H regardless how pronounced -- just like GH in Roman letters. So, you would лаугх at the joke you heard over at the Кэгхоусэ Пуб. Though a character might "лафф" in the "комйѯ". You can get by with two Ys; and I guess the reason was seen as a phonetic one by the cyrillisers -- the difference between glide/semivowel and true vowel. To be honest, it looks like I could collapse medial and final, as they contain the same information, and I think I'll do just that. Psi was a neat feature of Glagolitic and Cyrillic that I thought would be neat to bring over. Whether it gets much use or not depends on register. Possibly, you might find ѱйкхe in a uni text book, but you might find псйкхe in a newspaper or school report. Agreed about the utility of distinguishing "long" vs. "short" O. I was just hypothesising that it could be possible to do so. Really what I liked about Ѡ in Cyrillic was that it was borrowed almost entirely for use in a single word. I think it could be used to great orthographic / typographic effect in Oregonian for the particle "o", just as it is in Russian. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:05, 11 February 2010 (UTC) :Especially around Advent with the Great Ѡ Antiphons. So psi and omega are "prestige letters", then? That's very interesting. A good shorthand for snobby writing: "You read his books? Nothing but psis and omegas!" :I forgot about Q. I can see it going either way. Really, the fact that English has a letter that only appears in a single digraph is a sign of the lack of any control. If anybody's going to reform English spelling, even incidentally by creating a system like this, I'd think the "Q problem" would be addressed. And if the Oregonians don't go with KW, I'd think that Q alone would suffice. Just my opinion, though, and I know that Oregonian is certainly no slavishly phonetic system. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:34, 11 February 2010 (UTC) :PS: I think it may be time for a Майн Паж in Oregonian. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:36, 11 February 2010 (UTC) ::I was considering qoppa alone for [kw], but I am not sure the cyrillisation involved any kind of spelling reform as we usually understand the term. Clearly, judging from the one text we have, it's simply standard English spelling with different letters. I would suspect that if they were really doing spelling reform, they'd also address the other digraphs. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:02, 12 February 2010 (UTC) User talk:Abdul-aziz 3792 51242 2008-06-22T00:51:40Z Misterxeight 192 /* Ethiopia */ One hopes he gets the joke of it.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Probably not. At least at first! As a matter of fact, I would be surprised if he'd heard about it at all. [PB] ::To explain all this a little: it's a recurring joke on the Conlang list, that the archetypical conlanger is a) gay; b) bearded; c) left-handed; and d) Lithuanian. No idea where it comes from, but it has been around for years! So, if I may be so bold: the name Abdul-Aziz doesn't sound very Lithuanian. What's your real name? (You are of course under no obligation to tell, but virtually all IB members act under their own name. I, for one, like to know who I'm talking to, even if you sign your messages with a pseudonym). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:39, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::My real name is Augustinas Žemaitis, if you are interested. And I see about the joke :) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:29, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::::Augustinas '''Ż'''emaitis? Now thát sounds about as Lithuanian as a name can possibly get! :)) Anyway, we'll put you on [[The List]] as caretaker of Lithuania and colonies. How 'bout that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:34, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::::Žemaitis litterally means Samogitian. Ok you can put me on the list :) . Not sure if Ill always have enough time to read and contribute here but it can be so. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:23, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::::::Oh, that's not a problem; we don't work with quota here! And yes, I'm aware that Žemaitis means "Samogitian". Would you prefer to be put in charge of Samogitia instead? Or shouldn't New Lithuania be rather called "New Samogitia"? :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:30, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::::::Well, Samogitia is part of Lithuania anyways, and I am not actually living in Samogitia lol. So Lithuania is ok :) .[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:55, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::Well, Jan, based on his profile (straight, clean-shaven, right-handed and Lithuanian conlanger) -- I can only conclude that he is an IMPOSTER! Yes, that's right, an imposter. It can only be concluded that he is NOT, contrary to his "claims", actually Lithuanian. ;)) [PB] :::::Lol [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:35, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::::Yes, myself, I am at least bearded (since half a year) and left-handed (since 35 years), and I do own a few Lithuanian dictionaries! Still working on the gay part! :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:34, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) == Anonymoust Additions == Abdul-Aziz, I'm wondering if it was you that made the addition to [[Free Lithuania]] ? Or was it someone else? Would you care to review them and revert them if you feel that they are internally [[QSS]] ? Thank you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:29, 26 November 2005 (PST) == Political parties == I have just created a page [[Political parties in the RTC]]. Feel free to make some amendments to the Lithuanian parties listed there. I will soon reveal the outcome of the Sejm elections held last September, and I want to make sure it fits with your ideas about Lithuania. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:49, 15 December 2005 (PST) == Žemaitija == I wrote a longish reply to you on that page, then I apparently pushed one wrong button, and it was all gone. Unfortunately, I have to go now, and I don't think I'll have the time to return to that today. I'll do my best tomorrow! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:36, 20 December 2005 (PST) == Sejm == I have just uploaded the results of the general elections in the RTC from last September on '''[[Sejm]]'''. At least, as far as I know them, and that means that it remains basically limited to Veneda. So, here's a request to you: would you be so kind to fill in the results for Lithuania? Like I said before, the Kębra Litwanór is elected by proportional representation, while the Kębra Rejoni uses majoritary representation. There are 11 districts in Samogitia, 17 in Wilnia, 8 in Polesia, 8 in Suślewia, and 12 in Volhynia. Feel free to do what them whatever you want, as long as the RVU has the absolute majority in Volhynia. All the things you'd need to do are marked by a red question mark. If you think it's too much work to calculate all the results the way I did, then you can also send me some rough percentages for the provinces. In the case I'll do the calculating work tomorrow. Thanks in advance! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:02, 23 December 2005 (PST) == Middle Africa == You seem to be interested in Ethiopia and middle africa, you might want to check over [[Katanga]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:56, 28 May 2006 (PDT) :Ok [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:46, 29 May 2006 (PDT) :Thanks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:08, 29 May 2006 (PDT) ::You are welcome [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:02, 29 May 2006 (PDT) == Small request == One small request: would you be so kind to give me your e-mail address? Either write it down here and then subsequently remove it (I'll find my way to the page history, spambots don't), or send it to me: ijzeren_jan [at] yahoo.co.uk. Thanks. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:20, 27 June 2006 (PDT) == Aitvaras Varnelis == Funny, apparently we were working on the same thing. Anyway, according to [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] this fellow was assassinated in 2004 by TGB, but now I'm really curious who he was. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:47, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :I have never decided that exactly I believe, but he was a politician - I thought he was either a minister, speaker of the Lithuanian parliament, leader of Vilnija or even prime minister. Probably however he was lower in rank - a minister or just a member of a parliament (either in whole Lithuania or just Vilnija), but quite a vocal one, whose ideas were very different from those of TGB (similarly to for example the assasination of Pim Fortuyn in the real world), perhaps he advocated for equal status for Belarusian and Ukrainian languages in Vilnius city to that of Lithuanian or something like that. He probably led a kind of "crusade" against TGB itself as well. The TGB however did not claim the responsibility over the assasination, but it was blamed for it by various institutions, maybe some minor links between some of teh perpetrators and TGB were found - still however the decition to ban TGB in Vilnija was controversial. Aitvaras Varnelis is a fictional character, not existing in the real world. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:24, 11 July 2006 (PDT) == Lithuanian ministers == Oh, and one more thing. As you can see [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/government.html here], I've finally worked a bit on the RTC's new government. There are five Lithuanian ministers. However, since I'm not particularly good at Lithuanian names, I invite you to come up with something better. This is my preliminary version: Transport and Maritime Economy - ''Kazys Urbaitis'' (Respublikonai) <br> Communication - ''Jurgis Baltauskas'' (Tautininkai) <br> Environment Protection and Forestry - ''Juozas Griškevičius'' (VS) <br> Youth and Sports - ''Tomas Julinas'' (NDS) <br> Chairman of the Committee for Scientific Research - ''Algirdas Dvarionas'' (Respublikonai) Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:52, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :The names are ok. I am not sure if the surname Julinas really exists, but maybe it is a lituanized version of some Belarusian surname, which would be quite logical in the IB. The surname Geležinkelietis that appears in the history of the Lithuanian colonies in Africa also does not really exist for example, it means "railway worker" and although there are many surnames in Lithuanian language that indicates various jobs, of course railways were invented after the people adopted surnames in the real world; in IB however probably this was not the case and therefore that surname is based on the assumption that in parts of Lithuania at least some peasants (not the nobles of course) did not use surnames by the XIX century when the railways were invented. This might be related both to the survival of paganism and to the fact that large parts of Lithuania were not occupied by Russia. Speaking of paganism by the way there is another thing which I have thought about - the ammount of the Christian names used would be much smaller in Lithuania. Therefore perhaps eventually some of the Lithuanians would have to be renamed (such as Antanas Smetona (Antanas=Anthony) and many others). However I am not sure of now what names to use - primarilly I am not sure werether the names of pagan gods and goddesses, which are relatively common in the real world's Lithuania (i.e. Laima, Medeina, Austėja) would be appropriate to use if the paganism would still be surviving as a common faith (that is, wouldn't it be a kind of blasphemy). I would probably need to do some kind of rsearch on the surviving information about the Baltic paganism for that. Anyways, I believe the names of early kings/grand dukes of Lithuania (Mindaugas, Vytautas, Treniota, Algirdas, Gediminas, Kęstutis, Jaunutis and so on) would certainly be appropriate to use as would various other meaningful names. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:24, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::You're quite right about the names. I've generally been trying to avoid Lithuanian names with a Christian background, but apart from Mindaugas, Algirdas, Vytautas and a few others my arsenal is pretty limited. ;) Anyway, I think we have agreed that there áre a few Lithuanian catholics, right? So we do not necessarily need to change everything. On the other hand, it would probably be a good idea to change the names of Smetona and Voldamaras anyway, because we wouldn't like to give the impression that they are actually the same people who were in charge *here*, now would we? ::"Julinas" was my own invention. Since I've noticed that many Lithuanian names have a Polish (and not a Belarussian) background, I figured that the name number of Lithuanian names would be derived somehow from Wenedyk. "Julin" is a normal Wenedyk name, and the lithuanised version would undoubtedly be "Julinas", right? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:30, 14 July 2006 (PDT) == Venedair S.A. == I mentioned a regional Lithuanian air line on [[Venedair S.A.]]...can you verify the name? (at least, that it sounds "good" to your lithuanian ears...) Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:54, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :It sounds a little strange as the Lithuanian word - Lithuanian name of Lithuania (Lietuva) is combined with an English word (Air), but companies might be named in various ways so I believe it is ok (and probably with the [[Reformed Lithuanian]] there might have been attempts to promote the usage of "Lietuva" over "Lithuania"/"Lituania" in foreign languages as well, and due to other such reasons similar combinations of Lithuanian+foreign word might be not rare in IB). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:23, 11 July 2006 (PDT) == Serbia == Thank you for the welcome note. I have looked at related articles and I was already thinking about Serbia's relations with other countries, especially its neighbours. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:45, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :Yes, I see... Well, let's calculate: Vojvodina is part of Croatia *there* and Kosovo is partly in Dalmatia and partly in Sanjak. Sanjak also has south-western Serbia (my birth and living place - [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Zlatibor Zlatibor] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Užice Užice] :))... And Serbia has parts of Bosnia... So I think you're right. Serbia has a population of about 9-10 million *here*, bit *there* - perhaps 6 all right... --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:53, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ::Oh, yes, and what does that adjective thing in the template after the population mean? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:55, 12 July 2006 (PDT) == Busy, ain't ya == Jeez, I had no idea you made such a large portion of this wiki! I have like 3-5 things, but this! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 8:12, 20 July 2006 :LOL, quite much indeed, when one has to sign all the articles in one day :-) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:14, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::Why are we "signing" our articles all of a sudden? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:18, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::Just an initiative that I have taken, this is related to all the changes that are going on. This way the articles are to some extent like my personal website and as well it is easy to find all my articles quicklier (through "what links here" of the template) in case they would have to be moved somewhere - I take nothing for granted these days. If, however, a decition would be taken to return to the previous usage of the wiki and the existance of the signatures would seem to be distracting, I will remove them. But if something else will be decided then perhaps it would be nice if everybody would sign their articles so it would be easier to know who to contact in case that would be needed and the wiki would be more colourful. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:16, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == The rights == Oh, I actually haven't noticed! Well, I'm quite glad for that. However, I do believe that proposals for new articles will be still sent to mailing list first? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 08:50, 21 July 2006 (PDT) == Fiji/Tokelau == I don't know if you've seen my 3 or 4 articles on [[Tokelau]] (they're working on separating from Fiji), but I thought I would ask your opinion since you've done some work with Fiji. I was inspired to do it because just a day or 2 after the question of Tokelau's status was raised on Conculture, the real Tokelauans had a referendum on independence from New Zealand. It failed by less than 20 votes, if I remember. Anyway, I took it as a sign and wrote the articles describing a more or less mutual agreement between TK and Fiji to part ways. I've been worried lately that this is out of character for IB Fiji, which seems rather imperialistic. Maybe I could justify it somehow (maybe nobody in Fiji cares about little old Tokelau). I'd love to hear your thoughts. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:34, 30 November 2007 (PST) :Yeh I guess it would be quite out of nature of Fiji. Then again, little is known about modern policy Fiji. However, if Tokelau voted against independence *here* maybe they would have done so there also. But if I am correct *here* a two thirds majority was needed to consider the referendum successful, while maybe in IB a lower threshold was set. Maybe then Tokelauan leaders declared independence Fijian authorities did not recognise referendum and claimed that it was rigged, attempted a blockade or something like this. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:44, 2 December 2007 (PST) ::Hm, yes, but I'd rather not have to get rid of the three news articles I've written on the referendum and its aftermath; I like the developing story. The referendum did reach the 2/3 vote majority-- years of activism on the part of the still-extant chiefly family gave the people just enough of a push in that direction. But perhaps the Fijians were not expecting it to pass. They had set the bar for passage high, and were surprised that the vote went the way it did. They have asked those Aotearoan troops to stay for an undefined period while the Tokelauan elders put together a consitution. Maybe they will go back on their promises to respect the vote. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:00, 2 December 2007 (PST) ==Greenland flags== I added the SR flag set to your article on [[Greenland]]. I contacted Kristian Jensen by e-mail and he approves them, but you should probably see them too. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:57, 1 April 2008 (PDT) :I have seen them and I have no objections, thank you :-) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:10, 1 April 2008 (PDT) ==Ethiopia== Hello Mr.Augustinias. Recently I brought up a proposal that Greece through diplomacy (though secretly and helping Ethiopia in the process) they might get a piece of land in Ethiopia which becomes a colony of Greece. Many people on the Yahoo Groups/Conculture liked it and ultimately if comes down to your decision. Maybe we could talk about it some time. Sincerely, Kostantino Leganopolous [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:34, 20 June 2008 (UTC) :I have seen the discussion and read some of it, however in general following the newsgroup seems to be quite inconvenient to me, it's generally easier to follow discussions on the wiki in the appropriate talk pages. So, what would be the exact suggestion, when the colony would have been acquired and how, where exactly it would be and what would be its size? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:32, 22 June 2008 (UTC) I will start writing it on [[Ethiopia]]'s page then. Thank you for your time. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:37, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :It would perhaps be better if you sum it up in a few sentences here or in a talk page first. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:40, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Ok. Somali begins hardcore rebellion. Ethiopia can't handle it themselves. Plead to LoN for help. No one except Greece accepts to help. Greece & Ethiopia vs. Somali and their allies (if any) fight in a battle or war (maybe just a peaceful cease & desist or diplomatic agreement). Ethiopia comes out on top. Ethiopia gives tract of land to Greece as a gift. LoN says as long if both parties agree it's good. Greece gets "The Greek Republic of Ethiopia". [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:51, 22 June 2008 (UTC) File:Atlanta wells 18.jpg 3793 16863 2005-10-29T18:50:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Actress Atlanta Wells [[Category:Portraits]] File:APD.gif 3794 16865 2005-10-29T18:56:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] Alliance for Public Decency 3795 61040 2009-08-03T18:22:50Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:APD.gif|right]] '''Alliance for Public Decency''', or APD, is a coalition of North American lobbyists and activists founded in 1967 to combat what their mission statement refers to as ''"...the tide of moral decay infecting the fibre of young people."'' The APD is renowned for mounting letter-writing campaigns and organizing boycotts to protest what their Board of Directors views as "morally objectionable material." Initially, the Alliance consisted of little more than a few dozen pen pals and a few concerned parents' groups, mostly in [[Jacobia]]. That changed as a committee of politicians and ministers got together and decided to organize them. One of their first targets was the television series [[Vixen]], which featured a superheroine who donned a very revealing outfit to fight criminals. The committee--soon the Board--decried the program as "...inherently pornographic in content..." which some said provided the new show with enough free publicity to find its audience. The ADP went on to claim that the original comic book upon which the series was based had a hidden agenda--of "devaluating" masculinity, encouraging lawlessness and of promoting homosexuality (this last because of Vixen's teenage partner, Kit Vixen). That the comic was itself very popular with young lesbians was fuel to the fire, and led eventually to Parliamentary hearings. Since then, several of the characters (mostly homosexual, or those with ''black''-magic powers) from [[Fantastic Creations]]' works have also been heavily criticised. The APD takes direct credit for the passage of the ''Ethical Standards in Broadcasting Act of 1973'' (and never stop complaining that the High Court struck it down as in violation of free speech in 1976). Since then, the APD has grown into a powerful special interest group in Philadelphia. Among their causes and complaints: * Author [[V.A.Howard]] whom they say "..glorifies perversion." * The program [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] and its spinoffs for "...making a mockery of faith, treating the idea of hell as a source of amusement and portraying walking corpses possessed by demons as heroic figures," as well as for "glorifying single motherhood" and "promoting unnatural lifestyles" (lesbianism) * The various comic-book seires from [[Fantastic Creations]] for "...the depictions of so-called ''heroes'' with demonic powers" and "...its portreal of deviants as role-moddels" * An all-male production of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]'s ''The Merchant of Milan'' by the American Shaxepere Company in [[New Amsterdam]] for "...injecting sodomy into classic literature where it does not belong." * The film industry of Louisianne for "...fostering a cult of pleasure and tolerance entirely at odds with God's will." * Former GM William Clinton for "...rampantly immoral behavior to the level of criminality..." (They have greeted his plans to write an autobiography with calls for boycotting book store chains that offer it for sale) * The city government of Atlanta, for its acceptance of "...a nest of potential child seducers" (i.e. the large gay community there) and for "...giving preferential treatment to bizarre cults" (i.e. non-Christian religions). [[Image:Gwilim buchanan.jpg|thumb|Current APD chairman Gwilim Buchanan]] APD stated agenda includes making some kind of "Broadcast Standards" department part of every major media outlet, and to insure that such BS departments adhere to "the traditional values of the North American nation, founded by and for decent citizens with a proper respect for the creator of the universe." In fact most television networks, movie studios and music companies already have such departments--usually called something else--but rarely do such meet the ideals of APD. One other major goal is to get as many works from their "Unacceptable Content" list out of as many public libraries as possible. The current Board of Directors includes two members of the NAL House of Deputies, a (minor) Catholic Bishop and five lawyers. The chairman is a former journalist and one-time member of the Unionist Party, Gwilim Buchanan. He has also run for Mayor of [[Atlanta]] three times. They currently claim a membership of just under three million. Although they maintain large offices in [[New Amsterdam]], [[Philadelphia]] and [[Chicago]], their headquarters is in Atlanta. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Politics]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Alliance for Public Decency 3796 34362 2006-03-17T12:44:42Z Zahir 35 I invite everyone else to add details, making the APD as entertaining as we all can manage (personally, the mixed metaphors alone give me a giggle). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:35, 3 Oct 2005 (PDT) :Lovely! I suppose the APD will do anything to prevent [[Gion Boibont]] from visiting the NAL? ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:41, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::What about adding in a little religious intolerance? [[Cravethism|Pagans]] have a much higher profile *there* than *here*? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:48, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::Good point! Not long ago it was suggested that there could be a fairly huge Lithuanian community in the NAL. Most of them are undoubtedly [[Romuva|pagans]] (balticists?) too, although they don't have the nasty habit of throwing people off cliffs! ;) Anyway, I can't guarantee their popularity among APD members! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:08, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::: That '''is''' a good point! I was picturing the APD as a very right-wing, fundamentalist Christian organization who are probably still trying to get former GM Clinton indicted by somebody, somewhere. Another possible target of their ire--Obeah. I'm wondering if maybe this was a more popular faith among slaves in IB than *here* and has more modern adherents as a result. Likewise, they probably don't trust Mormons or the Native Tribes much. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:31, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::::Oi! What's wrong with Louisiannan films? And I wonder what Mr. Geoff "Cosh 'em When They Ain't Lookin'" Sessions has to say about them... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::: Probably not much. Mr Sessions is mostly concerned, oddly enough, about political matters in Louisiana -- whether its concern over mismarking produce with "that cockamamy metrick rubbish" or the (real) fears of Louisiana spinning out of control. It is not generally known in the NAL, and I'm sure LA is trying to keep wraps on things, but there is news comming out of LA that all is not quíte as rosy as President Young would have us east of the Mississippi believe. And of course, them "damned blue Martians they've got infiltrating the ranks of their military, against the day they march across the Pont dee Saint Louie. That's right, Larry, Martians as blue King Petey's blood." [PB] ''APD stated agenda includes making some kind of "Broadcast Standards" department part of every major media outlet, and to insure that such BS departments adhere to "the traditional values of the North American nation, founded by and for decent citizens with a proper respect for the creator of the universe."'' That can't be an accidental abbreviation! :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:57, 16 March 2006 (PST) : You are correct. The abbreviation was deliberate. But in an amusing twist, it is also taken from ''real life.'' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:44, 17 March 2006 (PST) = APD Lineup = How about this lineup for APD-approved comics? 1) MacBannai (sic - but real Israelite name) the BENJAMINITE - An Israelite warrior in the the days of the Book of Judges. The Canaanites dislike MacBannai because he is an Israelite, and the other Israelites dislike him because he is a Benjaminite. 2) The Wise Virgin - basically, an action hero with the personality of Mary Marvel 3) The Staff of Sinai (&Rod) - a demon-slayer with a rod from the burning bush. His sidekick is Rod. Also an anthology title. 4) The Seven Sentinels of Virtue - the APD's answer to other supergroups. : Heh heh heh. I likes it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:28, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::What about the Auld and Nieuw Testaments? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:35, 7 February 2006 (PST) :::I would have thought "Illustrated Bible Stories" was a given. The Book of Judges seemed a good period for some flexible storytelling (the other three are more-or-less modern day). What would you have for the Nieuw Testament? "Timothy's Travels"?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 20:52, 7 February 2006 (PST) ==Hah!== ''An all-male production of Gwilim Trammelpila's The Merchant of Milan by the American Shaxepere Company in New Amsterdam for "...injecting sodomy into classic literature where it does not belong."'' Hah! That's a good one :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:48, 16 March 2006 (PST) : Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:44, 17 March 2006 (PST) File:Gwilim buchanan.jpg 3797 16868 2005-10-29T18:58:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Gwilim Buchanan, current chairman of the board of directors of ALLIANCE FOR PUBLIC DECENCY [[Category:Portraits|Buchanan]] File:King.jpg 3798 16864 2005-10-29T18:56:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Grand Admiral Ernest Abrom King, First Naval Chief of the SLN during GW2 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Kaniwiki-insignias-navy.png 3799 47732 2007-09-09T07:37:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 new version with proper country name [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Japan]] File:Atlanta wells 27.jpg 3800 48014 2007-09-10T07:35:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Newsclipping from a magazine featuring Atlanta Wells. [[Category:Portraits]] Atlanta Wells 3801 56184 2009-01-04T17:48:57Z Zahir 35 '''Atlanta Wells''' was born in 1957 in [[Ontario]]. A very pretty girl, she showed considerable talent with music and dance as well as languages. But it was her looks that got her recognized and hired as a model. By the time she was fifteen, she was hired as the sidekick "Kit Vixen" on the t.v. series [[Vixen]]. This more than anything else brought her to the attention of casting agents. Between the show's cancellation and her 21st birthday she appeared in four made-for-t.v. movies. [[Image:Atlanta wells 27.jpg|thumb|Atlanta Wells in 1979]] In 1978 her career took a sharp new turn when she agreed to star in a [[Louisianne]]-produced film titled ''Antoinette''. The story dealt with a journalism student who discovers she was adopted when her birth mother dies and leaves her a not-exactly-small estate. As she travels and goes through her mother's things, Antoinette discovers that most of the people she's meeting were visitors to her mother's bed. Intrigued, she allows herself to be seduced by more than one of them before uncovering the truth that one of them is in fact her mother's murderer. ''Antoinette'' was a huge hit, not least because of its relatively explicit sex scenes and the beautifully photographed nudity of its star. When the producers balked at the money Ms. Wells wanted, they cast an unknown in the sequel ''Soeur d'Antoinette'' which did very little business. The third film, ''Bonsoir Antoinette'' saw Ms. Wells return to the role and recieve a small percentage of the gross profits. It was in 1980 she met and 1982 she began a professional collaboration with [[Jean Marnot]], a dashing film director whose work was infused with sensuality and was noted for pushing the limits. The two of them made four films together in the next five years, all of them considered classics of erotica without actually crossing the line into porn. They were so close some people began to wonder if Marnot's famous--and flagrant--homosexuality hadn't found its match. She, however, maintained they were forever deep friends. But in 1988 Jean Marnot was murdered in what police ruled a mugging gone wrong. Atlanta Wells went into a deep depression, eventually returning to acting in over twenty films in America and Europe, mostly genre films of one kind or another. In 2002 she published a memoir about Marnot titled ''Joie Et Gloire''. Since 2003 she has had a recurring role on the NAL t.v. series ''[[Abyss]]''. Some of her movie posters... <gallery> Image:Antoinette poster.jpg|Antoinette Image:Bon soir poster.jpg|Bon soir Antoinette Image:La spectre.jpg|Spectre Image:Bernice poster.jpg|Bernice Adorable Image:Compte poster.jpg|Jardin </gallery> [[Category:Movies|Wells, Atlanta]] [[Category:Popular Culture|Wells, Atlanta]] [[Category:Celebrities|Wells, Atlanta]] [[Category:Ontario]] File:ATLANTA FLAG.png 3804 16880 2005-10-29T19:47:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Frederick bailey.jpg 3805 16876 2005-10-29T19:39:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Frederick Bailey, mayor of Atlanta following the Great Fire. [[Category:Portraits]] Atlanta 3806 48225 2007-09-11T15:36:12Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Atlanta}} {{image infobox|file=ATLANTA FLAG.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{population infobox|population=423,000|adjective=(approx 2.9 million in Greater Metropolitan Area}} {{close infobox}} '''Atlanta''' is the largest city and capital of the NAL province of [[Jacobia]]. Sometimes called the "Capital of the American South" or "The Big Peach" (an echo of [[New Amsterdam]]'s "The Big Orange"). Today the fast-growing city remains a transportation hub, not just for the country but also for the world: Hartsfield Atlanta International Aerodrome is one of the nation's busiest in daily passenger flights. Direct flights to Europe, South America, and Asia have made metro Atlanta easily accessible to the more than 1,000 international businesses that operate here and the more than 50 countries that have representation in the city through consulates, trade offices, and chambers of commerce. The city has emerged as a banking center and is the world headquarters for 13 Fortune 500 companies. Some places and details of interest: [[Image:Atlanta.jpg|thumb|Atlanta skyline]] * ''Stone Mountain'' – suburb just east of the city where the [[CBI]] has its training academy. * ''MARTA'' (Metropolitan Atlanta Rapid Transit Authority) is one of the most modern in the nation. * ''Underground Atlanta'', which is literally an area of downtown that was built over. The result was and is about three city blocks-worth of storefronts below Atlanta's city streets. * ''Jacobia University'', a lavishly endowed institute of higher learning. * Over one hundred streets, boulevards, avenues, lanes, circles, courts, places, ways, squares and paths in variations north, south, east, west, new, old, little, small, long, short, etc. all with the name ''Peachtree''. * ''Decatur'' with 18,000 inhabitants is the most well-known “gay” neighborhood perhaps in the NAL. * Several large corporations have their HQs in Atlanta, including the National News Company (NNC) and Thorne House (a major publishing firm). * ''Five Points'' is halfway between a neighborhood and suburb of Atlanta, and since the 1920s has had a growing population of refugee/immigrant from the [[RTC]] following the tumult of the [[First Great War]] and then the [[Second Great War]]. It is one of the largest concentrations of followers of the [[Romuva]] religion in the Americas. [[Image:St george cathedral.jpg|thumb|St. George's Cathedral in Atlanta, built in 1898]] * ''St. George's Cathedral'' is one of the oldest buildings in the city, a simple but beautiful (some say disturbing) design deliberately echoing English architect Nicholas Hawksmoor (1661-1736). [[Category:Cities]] ==Location== Atlanta is located in the northwest area of Jacobia, at a hub of several different railway lines as well as the location of one of the largest international aerodomes in the world. At the same time, it is a very verdant area, so that technically the entire city is legally considered a forest. ==Administration== Atlanta has a Mayor who is chosen in a general election every five years. Working with the Mayor is a nine-member Board of Aldermen, elected from different districts within the city for six year terms. Every three years, one third of this Board is up for re-election. The Board elects a Chair from its members, who shares with the Mayor executive authority in the city. Their specific areas of responsibility are spelled out in the City Charter. The charter originally had a five-member Board electing the Mayor until 1990 when a referendum raised the number of Aldermen from seven to nine and provided for direct election of the Mayor. Politically, the city gives a much stronger voice to smaller national parties such as the Socialists, the National Capitalists and even (for a time) the Unionists. Many Aldermen have been nominated by more than one of city's political parties. ==History== It is important to understand that the city of Atlanta was born soon after the end of [[slavery in the NAL]]. This fact shaped the city fundamentally because it offered an opportunity for freed slaves and difers to start over, make new homes for themselves, build new lives. Atlanta was founded in 1837 as the end of the Western & Atlantic railroad line (it was first named Marthasville in honor of the then-governor's daughter, nicknamed Terminus for its rail location, and then changed soon after to Atlanta, the feminine of Atlantic -- as in the railroad). [[Image:Frederick bailey.jpg|thumb|Frederick Bailey]] By 1870, Atlanta was home to over 20,000 people. Many of those lost their homes in the Great Fire of 1875, believed to have been the result of arson during riots of that year. Yet the city did rebuild, mostly under the leadership of ''Frederick Bailey'', the city's first Afroe Mayor. During the XXth century, a kind of rivalry between Atlanta--the largest city in Jacobia--and Savannah--the oldest--developed. The latter was increasingly looked upon as a bastion of the old Bourbons (Southern aristocratic families) while Atlanta epitomized the "Nouveau South," to the point where some sneeringly refer to it as Difertown. Between 1977 and 1979 Atlanta suffered its worse trauma. The bodies of twelve Lithuanian children, aged between nine and thirteen, were found in and around the Five Corners area of Atlanta. Eventually, the '''Five Corners Killer'' proved to be an alcholic young ex-con named Gerrold Dahlstrom, but he was caught only after one of the most divisive police investigations in the city's history. Local police were initially deceived by a series of letters purporting to be from the killer and dismissed [[CBI]] conclusions that they were from someone else (this was the first high-publicity use of "Offender Analysis"). The letters, it turned out, were from a disgruntled detective who loathed the officer heading the investigation. Yet it was a local police detective who organized the successful manhunt focussing on the ART system (the predecessor of MARTA). Dahlstrom was convicted in 1980 and killed in prison six years later. The last decade has seen the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] become an increasingly powerful force in city politics, after setting up its national offices in Atlanta. This has sparked (or inflamed) tensions with the Romuva minority who are not Christians. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:History]] Pedr V 3808 43321 2006-11-30T16:46:55Z Sikulu 44 '''Pedr V ffeil Padern''' (b. 1976) is the current King of [[Kemr]]. He became Duke of Kemr (Crown Prince) when his father, [[Constenhin XIII|Costenhin]], died of cancer in 1990. He entered the University of Glastein in 1994 and did a degree in microbiology. By agreement with his grandfather, [[Gereint XIII|King Gereint]], he took no public position at court, preferring to remain a private citizen. While at university he met his long-time partner Sarah Pomhui. Their first child, Princess Bewdrig, was born in 1998. Prince Pedr showed an independent frame of mind while at Glastein when a tabloid newspaper revealed that he was a supporter and paid-up member of the University Republican Society. He became more active in public life after an assassination attempt on King Gereint in 2000. In 2001 the family moved to Meddlan in Dui so Pedr could study the Foot and Mouth Outbreak first-hand. His workload meant he was a regular commuter going the length of the country. With the death of King Gereint in 2004 he became twentieth King of Kemr. Despite his commitment to a private family life he has not attempted to hide behind the arcanery of royal protocol. He married Sarah Pomhui, his partner, in preparation for their coronation so that they could be crowned as king and queen together. He is famously known for wearing his hair in dreadlocks made of ratstails. It has proven to be the bane of numismaticists. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Gereint XIII]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]'''<br>2004 - present<br> |width="30%"|Heir:<br><!--'''[[Prince Pedr, Duke of Cambria]]'''-->'''''Princess Bewdrig''''' |} [[Category:Incumbents]] [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Gereint XIII 3809 43317 2006-11-30T16:37:12Z Sikulu 44 [[Image:GEREINT XIII.jpg|thumb|King Gereint XIII, coronation portrait]]'''Gereint XIII ffeil Padern''' (1930 - 2004) was named for his grandfather, [[Gereint XII]]. His childhood was marked by the Depression of the 1930s and the [[Second Great War]]. Despite air raid attacks in the war that levelled entire neighbourhoods of the city, the royal family remained in [[Castreleon]] during the war. Prince Gereint joined the armed forces towards the end of the war, but the Peace was declared before he could see military action. Nevertheless he participated in the peace-time reconstruction and was stationed in Europe and several commonwealth postings after that, holding the rank of captain. He always prided himself on his military bearing. He became King of [[Kemr]] in 1967 as the nation was confidently emerging from the post-war era. King Gereint XIII's reign was marred by several blows. National confidence turned into intolerance and nationalist violence. His wife, [[Gwenedd's Pride|his younger brother]], and his son and heir all preceded him in early deaths. He allowed his grandson space to develop his own identity while the King held the court together with his second wife, Lady [[Catren Llewan]]. An assassination attempt in the Curth Rhuial in 2000 proved to be the first symptom of his undoing. [[Pedr V|Prince Pedr]] took a more significant part in court activities. King Gereint succumbed to pneumonia in 2004. In his last public appearance, returning to the Curth Rhuial from the Royal Castrysc Hospital he was determined to walk from the ambulance into the palace. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]'''<br>1967-2004 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Constenhin XIII]] | successor = [[Pedr V]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Catren Llewan 3810 32746 2006-03-06T09:36:50Z Nik 4 [[Image:Lady2.jpg|thumb|Lady Catren Llewan]] '''Catren Llewan''' is a [[Kemr]]ese-born actress. She starred in several movies made by North American film companies. On her return to Kemr she was introduced to King [[Gereint XIII]], then a widower. Despite their age differences a relationship developed between them. They married and she became his second wife. She did not assume the title of Queen, instead being widely referred to as 'Lady' Catren Llewan (''lla Ddon'' in Brithenig). During her time with King Gereint she gave over her career to charitable works. Her filmography, leaning towards 'swords-and-sandals' pictures, led to the tabloid press calling the court, the 'House of Spartacus'. She remains associated with King Gereint's successor on familiar terms. She has received several offers to revive her acting career. [[Category:Celebrities|Llewan, Catren]] [[Category:Kemr|Llewan, Catren]] File:Atlanta.jpg 3814 47765 2007-09-09T08:49:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Skyline of Atlanta, capital of Jacobia [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:World trade towers.jpg 3815 48266 2007-09-12T04:49:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 World Trade Towers of New Amsterdam [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Talk:Gereint XIII 3816 14719 2005-10-06T08:44:17Z AndrewSmith 5 You know, I only get a mild sense of the man but what I do seems a likeable, honorable person. Nice touch that he evidently married for love. ''Question:'' The "depression" of his childhood, was that a personal emotional problem or were you referring to a major economic downturn? ''Another Question:'' The intolerance to which you refer--what form has that taken? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:43, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::Very much the person I wanted him to be. I was sorry to let him die in his 70s but I needed something to push Kemr forward. ''Answer:'' major economic downturn, up to a quarter of the working population was unemployed. ''Another Answer:'' the intolerance was directed at foreign nationals living in Kemr. It took the form of vandalism, arson, and physical violence. There was at least one riot during the 1980s. The movement has become increasingly blurred with the criminal element in Kemr. It is strongest in the Kemrese March. The organisation associated with it is referred to as the ''Cos Nustr'', obviously a mafia reference. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::: For [[Gloria Dawson]] I gave this gentleman a younger brother, Madrad, who died on the [[Gwenedd's Pride]]. Is there any problem with this? I don't want to step on anyone's toes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:56, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::I scripted him in to my description. He hasn't been named because I mentioned Gereint's first wife and I have never made any details on her, like what her name was, and what happened to her *biography for rent*. - [[User:60.234.130.166|60.234.130.166]] 20:32, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ---- "The movement has become increasingly blurred with the criminal element in Kemr." And hopefully, if can be dampened if not entirely ereadicated, on those grounds. Heck, if the IRA can lay down arms *here* -- surely CN can fizzle *there*! Not yet, though -- I think it might still be seen in too decent a light. [PB] :When there is no more to be said about it then it can be allowed to fizzle out. While I'm not a fan of the CN concept it allows Kemr to cast a shadow. [AWS] ---- Sometimes I create artwork on the computer to relax. This is something I came up with, inspired by Gereint XIII. Submitted for approval... [[Image:GEREINT XIII.jpg|thumb|Good King Gereint maybe?]] Lovely image, it has that painted sepia look from early coloured photos. I only knew King Gereint in his last years so I imaged him as a fatherly figure. He had become very thickset by then, and baggy around the eyes; had lost a lot of his hair, so this is an early portrait (obviously an official one). We know that when he was attacked in 2000 he fought off his assailent(s). Obviously there still something inherited from King Rhoberth in him. He was a dapper man who strode around with some energy - people followed ''him''. Unfortunately when I wrote up his biography I discovered in his obit in 2004 I had written that his father was King Costenhin XIII. Which means we will have to re-script the Kings of Kemr *sigh*. I imagine that Pedr V is a younger version of this image, same colour of hair, although it sticks out to the sides. I always say dreadlocks, but imagine it short and fine like ratstails. Favours darker suits for formal occasions. No one seems to have got the joke, but Lady Catren is based on a Welsh-born Hollywood actress. (If that's not a hint then I don't think your deserve to know!) I think she is older and maturer than her counterpart *here*. Maybe throw in a bit of Sophia Loren? Gion Boibont seems to be Tony Blair behaving badly. Perhaps a cross between Hugh Grant from ''Love, actually'', and Anthony Head from ''Little Britain''. Hair has gone iron-gray, styled like Jamie Oliver. Manages to wear a quality suit scruffy and untidily (crooked collar, loose tie - Gaius Baltar perhaps?) I have been enjoying trying to imagine Boibont for a long time :) The official title of the King of Kemr is "Ill Teruin, King of Kemr Byr (Cambria Pura) and lla Merch (the March), and Companion-Commander of the Imperial Order of the Round Table". [hint]no work on the insignia for the Order has been done[/hint] - [AWS] :: Catherine Zeta Jones? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:03, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: [http://imagecache2.allposters.com/images/54/039_34744.jpg]! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:04, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::too clever the pair of you :) nice poster, though - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] Dalyd 3818 38561 2006-06-03T16:06:43Z Deiniol 6 '''Dalyd''', the first king of [[Armorica|the Armorican Isles]], from whom all of the monarchs of Saern and Ceasaer are descended was himself the youngest son of King Solomon of Gwened, which at the time was the most important of the native kingdoms of [[Brittany|Armorica]]. [[image:Dalyd.jpg|thumb|right|Statue of King Dalyd in Landrewan]] ==Life== Dalyd was born in 428 CE and raised a Christian, he was originally baptised Antonius. However, as he reached his teens he met [[Cravethism|Talchan]] the druid and his brother (or lover, the sources are unclear), [[Cravethism|Dewrad]] the bard. The young Antonius soon became a disciple of Talchan and left his father’s court, changing his name to ''Dagolitus'' ("good strength"). When he reached the age of eighteen, his father issued a proclamation disowning him and a warrant for "the apostate's" death, along with all other "idolators" and "apostates" within his realm. In response, Talchan's followers took Dalyd to Ynys Trevech (French Mont St Michel), Armorica’s most holy place and here they crowned Dalyd true King of Gwened and all Armorica, elect of the gods. Dalyd’s father raised an army and marched on Ynys Trevech, so Dalyd and Talchan's other followers fled to the city of Alauna in what is now Normandy. For two years they attracted more followers to their cause, but Alauna was sacked by invading Franks in 448. Again leaving, Dalyd's army marched on Dāriorīgum, the capital of Gwened and won a resounding victory, forcing Solomon to flee to the southern island named Vindilis. In 450 CE, the Franks again swept down on Armorica, an "innumerable horde", as the tales say. Talchan's followers were pre-warned of this by one of the druid's divine visions, and the majority of the pagan Armoricans quit Dāriorīgum, much to the relief of the country's Christians and established themselves in the largely uninhabited islands in the British Sea. The first town they founded was ''Dāriorīgon Novion'' on [[Ceasaer|Caesaria]] (Daerry, or [[Landrewan]] as it is called nowadays). ==Ancestry== Dalyd, being the son of Solomon, and despite his father's and grandfather's Christianity, can trace his ancestry back to [[Cravethism#The_Pantheon|the gods]], as is proper for a king. The first of his ancestors to rule Armorica was Conan ap Gerên, who was also the Prince of [[Dumnonia]] in Britain. Conan's ancestors were the High Kings of Britain, so the kings of the Isles have a claim to the throne of [[Kemr]], which they maintained until the eighteenth century. Dalyd'’s full lineage is presented below: King Dalyd ap Selyf ap Graedlan ap Conan ap Geren ab Oethaew ap Aenyth ap Gwrdhovyn ap Cwndry Vawr ap Maerchon ab Échwon ap Coelyn ap Caradoc ap Bran ap Lydaewon ap Nethyl ap Taraen. The full Gaulish form is: Dagolitos rīx Solomoni Gratilāni Conani Gerontii Oxtavii Anidi Virodubni Counorīges Marcioni Aisuoni Colini Caratāci Brenni Lītavioni Nextuli Taranōs. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Armorica]] Talk:Atlanta 3819 51058 2008-06-06T05:46:44Z Zahir 35 /* Coca-Cola */ Given the '''Work In Progress''' label, I'm clearly still looking for ideas and suggestions. A few questions come to mind: * The Olympics. Atlanta hosted them *here* so is there any objection to the same thing happening in IB? * The Child Murders. Arguably the worst trauma Atlanta ever suffered, and important in the history of law enforcment *here* because that was the first high profile case were "profiling" was used to accurately predict certain things about a serial killer. * The Civil Rights Movement. Given the far-more ethnically diverse nature of the NAL than the USA, plus a wildly different history of slavery, anything like this could not have had much resemblence between *here* and *there* yet I somehow doubt that nothing similar happened. Perhaps it was more religious-based? A Civil Rights Movement for non-Christians in a predominently-Christian (even Catholic, if I read things right) land? Given that NAL doesn't seem to have a Bill of Rights specifically forbidding "establishment of a state religion" that could be quite a source of debate and contention. And this could give rise in recent years to an overt Gay Rights Movement. * As perhaps you can figure out, I'm trying to make Atlanta *there* somewhat the equivalent of San Francisco *here* in terms of being a notably liberal city where diverse cultures are generally welcome. Does that make sense, or does anybody see a problem? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:19, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :I realize this is late, but I would think that there would be some kind of ban on establishment of a state religion, give that the original settlers came from various parts of Europe, not only Catholics but various Protestant churches, plus there are native provinces that may well have held on to their own religion. So, surely if there's any establishment, it would be on a provincial level? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:29, 6 October 2006 (PDT) == Olympics == I think we had a concensus that the Olympics as they exist *here* don't *there*. I think there are world games type things, but not ''Olympics'', ''per se''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Slavery == I'm reproducing here something posted on the Yahoo Group: David wrote: "If much harsher terms of indentured service were the rule rather than the exception in IB, then the process of acquiring slaves is slowed and the number of slaves decreases, making it much easier to abolish the institution many years later." ''Perhaps there had been, prior to abolition, a change in the law, along with the abolition of the slave trade, which eliminated inheritance of slave status. The children of slaves tended to be left as _de facto_slaves (probably a sort of debt slavery) or indentured servants, or share-croppers like *here*, but legally, there were no slaves below a certain age when abolition went into effect''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:55, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) == Veneda/Lithuania == I thought the Veneds are Catholic, it's the Lithuanians who are pagans isn't it? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:43, 6 October 2006 (PDT) Indeed. There are of course some catholic Lithuanians too (especially among the nobility and in some main cities), some Lutheran Lithuanians (especially in the Panemunė region of [[Samogitia]]) and some belonging to other branches of Christianity. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:21, 6 October 2006 (PDT) == Coca-Cola == I noticed that the menu in [[Lla Dafern]] mentions Coke; did this come out of Atlanta *there* as well? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:40, 5 June 2008 (UTC) : Well, why not? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:46, 6 June 2008 (UTC) File:Dalyd.jpg 3820 48410 2007-09-12T11:29:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 public domain AFAICT [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Armorica]] File talk:World trade towers.jpg 3821 14724 2005-10-05T19:35:28Z Kyrmse 25 Perspective The one on the left seems to be tipping...and would there be a shadow from the right onto the left? (Don't know, just asking to make sure it's as real as possible.) What did the original picture look like? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : I simply used the "clone" tool in photoshop to create a second tower. They should be all but identical. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:34, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: I '''like''' these! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:50, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::They're OK, but if the images are parallel (and they should be, if the clone tool was used) they'll seem divergent to the eye. For the towers to ''look'' parallel in a photo taken from the bottom up, their images should converge a bit towards the top (like this: '''/ \''', pardoning the exaggeration). Perspective, you know. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:35, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) Talk:Atlanta Wells 3822 14725 2005-10-08T15:54:31Z Marc pasquin 10 Is 21 the Louisiannais age of consent? : Dunno. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:15, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) Is the title of the memoirs suppose to be "happyness and glory" ? if yes, it should be "joie et gloire".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:54, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) World Games 3823 64321 2010-05-28T04:10:17Z Dalmatinac 45 {{IBCOTW candidate}} The '''World Games''' are an international sports competition held triannually. == History == Over the course of the 19th century, various sports leagues developed in nations around the world. By the middle of the century, international competitions began to be held, initially on an irregular basis, and generally within alliances. Gradually, a wide range of international sports competitions arose, such as the Empire Games in the British Empire, and the Pan-German Games in the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. As an internationalist sentiment rose in the late 19th century, there became talk of establishing international festivals, to promote world piece and friendship. One result of this was the [[World's Fairs]]. In 1895, an international conference was held in [[Paris]], proposing an International Sports Festival, later renamed the World Games (though, confusingly, its organizing committee has retained the name International Sports Festival Committee to this day). The International Sports Festival Committee hammered out the details. It was agreed that the games would be held in a different nation every year, and that the host nation would be responsible for organizing the games and determining the rules that would be used. The earliest games were competitions between both national and private teams, but, by 1908, private teams had disappeared. The first games were quadrennial, but the frequency was increased to triannual in 1912, and then biannual in 1924. Beginning in that year, a ''Winter Sports Festival'' was also held in conjunction with the Games. The games returned to a triannual schedule in 1934. <b>Event History:</b> Early in the history of the World Games, the main events were limited in number to the basic field sports (rugby, football, rounders and the like). There were several "off time" events, featuring other athletic activities such as various throwing events (spear, hardball) for accuracy and distance; kicking (usually a football) also for accuracy and distance; running (short distance sprints, longer distance around a track, leaping gates and the like); scrumming; tackling and leaping (for height). There were also "off field" events, such as archery, fisty cuffs, and unofficial sports such as la crosse, bandy and cricket. The off time events were originaly played inside the stadium outside of regular event times. The off field events were held at any time, but outside the main stadium, often in a nearby venue such as a park or convenient field. They served as warm up events and entertainment for the crowds and also as ways of boosting a side's image and supporters' morale. Thus, even if a side lost its main event, participants could still claim to be fastest or strongest in some related endeavour. At first, these secondary events were played mainly by benchwarmers so the principle players would not be tired or injured for the main events. As time has passed, these contests proved to be increasingly popular. As can be seen from the list of World Game events, the popularity of the one time off field events has secured their posiiton as main events in the modern Games. === Locations of World Games === {|{{prettytable}} |- || &nbsp; || colspan="3" align="center"|'''World Games''' || colspan="3" align="center"|'''Winter Sports Festival''' |- || ''Year'' || ''Games'' || ''Host City'' || ''Country'' || ''Games'' || ''Host City'' || ''Country'' || ''Notes'' |- |1900 || 1st || Paris || [[France]] || || || || |- |1904 || 2nd || Athens || [[Greece]] || || || || |- |1908 || 3rd || Chicago || [[North American League]] || || || || |- |1912 || 4th || Stockholm, [[Sweden]] || [[Scandinavian Realm]] || || || || |- |1915 || || ''Berlin'' || ''[[Holy Roman Empire]]'' || || || || Cancelled due to [[First Great War]] |- |1918 || || || || || || || Cancelled due to [[First Great War]] |- |1921 || 5th || Antwerp || [[Batavian Kingdom]] || || || || |- |1924 || 6th || || || 1st || Chamonix || [[France]] || |- |1926 || 7th || || || 2nd || || || |- |1928 || 8th || || || 3rd || || || |- |1930 || 9th || || || 4th || || || |- |1932 || 10th || [[Vilnius]] || [[Lithuania]] || 5th || || || |- |1934 || 11th || Berlin || [[Holy Roman Empire]] || 6th || || || |- |1937 || 12th || [[Edo|Tòquiò]] || [[Japan]] || 7th || Sapporo || [[Japan]] || First Games in Asia |- |1940 || || || || || || || Cancelled due to [[Second Great War]] |- |1943 || || || || || || || Cancelled due to [[Second Great War]] |- |1946 || || || || || || || Cancelled due to [[Second Great War]] |- |1949 || 13th || Buenos Aires || [[Riu de l'Argent]] || || || || Many nations did not participate due to the [[Second Great War]] |- |1952 || 14th || Helsinki || [[Scandinavian Realm]] || 8th || Zürich || [[Helvetia]] || First post-War Games |- |1955 || 15th || || || 9th || || || |- |1958 || 16th || || || 10th || || || |- |1961 || 17th || || || 11th || || || |- |1964 || 18th || Xinjing || [[Beihanguo]] || 12th || Trieste || [[Italy]] || |- |1967 || 19th || || || 13th || || || |- |1970 || 20th || || || 14th || || || |- |1973 || 21st || [[New Amsterdam]] || [[NAL]] || 15th || || || |- |1976 || 22nd || [[Ville-Marie]] || [[New Francy]] || 16th || Innsbruck || [[Austria]] || |- |1979 || 23rd || || || 17th || || || |- |1982 || 24th || Moscow || [[Russia|Russian Empire]] || 18th || || || Boycotted by Western nations |- |1985 || 25th || Philadelphia || [[North American League]] || 19th || Czieta da Saray || [[CSDS]] || Boycotted by [[SNOR|Snorist]] nations |- |1988 || 26th || [[City of Montrei]] || [[Montrei]] || 20th || || || |- |1991 || 27th || || || 21st || || || |- |1994 || 28th || Palermo || [[Two Sicilies]] || 22nd || Hamar || [[Scandinavian Realm]] || |- |1997 || 29th || || || 23rd || || || |- |2000 || 30th || [[Viridian City]] || [[Oregon]] || 24th || || || |- |2003 || 31st || [[Quiòto]] || [[Japan]] || 25th || Val de Niav || [[Montrei]] || |- |2006 || 32nd || [[Castreleon]] || [[Kemr]] || 26th || Turin || [[Italy]] || |- |2009 || 33rd || Athena || [[Greece]] || 27th || Lhasa || [[Tibet]] || |- |2012 || 34th || London || [[England]] || 28th || || || |- |2015 || 35th || || || 29th || || || |} == Qualifications == In 1905, the International Sports Festival Committee revised the World Games charter, to take effect in 1908, abolishing private teams. It established the present system of National Chapters to the ISFC. Any entity with a National Chapter to the ISFC may field a team. National Chapters, despite their name, are not restricted to individual nations. A sub-national entity, with the consent of its governing nation, may have a National Chapter (but, if so, may not also participate in its governing nation's Chapter), and two or more nations may share a Chapter. For example, the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] has no National Chapter for the Empire as a whole. Instead, there are three NC's. [[Corea]], [[Ezo]], and a single NC for [[Yamato]] and [[Lùquiù]] (due to Lùquiù's small size, the Lùquiù NC merged with Yamato's in 1993). == Awards == In each event, the 1st place winner is given an Olive Branch, the 2nd place winner a gold medal, the 3rd place a silver, and the 4th place bronze. == Events == The exact set of events varies from year to year. In the 2006 World Games, the following events were held: ''Incomplete?'' *Archery *Bandy *Basketball *Boxing *Cricket *Distance Jumping *Distance Kicking *Distance Throwing *Fencing *Hurdles *Javelin Tossing *Lacrosse *Marathon *Pole Vaulting *Precision Kicking *Precision Throwing *Racing *Relay Racing *Rugby *Soccer *Swimming *Tug of War *Weight Lifting *Wrestling [[Category:Sports]] File:Fr-new-COA.png 3824 61145 2009-08-05T22:44:06Z BoArthur 2 National emblem of the New French Republic (France) [[Category:France]] [[Category:Francophone COAs]] File:Fr-national2.png 3825 31558 2006-02-26T01:48:12Z Marc pasquin 10 Proposal for a national flag of the New French Republic (France) [[Category:France]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Fr-inf-ranks-sous-off.png 3827 47726 2007-09-09T07:33:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for current french rank insignias, page 2 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:France]] File:GEREINT XIII.jpg 3828 48115 2007-09-11T08:21:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Rendering of a portrait of Gereint XIII, submitted for consideration [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Kemr]] File talk:GEREINT XIII.jpg 3830 14733 2005-10-07T02:43:53Z AndrewSmith 5 looks like Christopher Lee--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:11, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Well, those are Mr. Lee's eyes. With Omar Bradley's nose and an unidentified gentleman's mouth. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:13, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: I don't know about this one -- it doesn't fit with the descriptions of Gereint I've always known about, though I guess this could be an old portait from when he was younger! For that doesn't look like him at all! I've asked Andrew about Gereint over the years. He's always described the old king as "kindly and grandfatherly" -- I would also suspect rather more whitish hair! ;) :: Mind you, the work on the portrait is fantoosh (and the all around nimbus is pretty cool too) -- but I wonder who this guy réally is! How did you do it? I should have a portait of the Dumnonian king made... and the Abbot Patriarch... And the Pope of Rome... And Queen Diana!... [PB] ::: Well, it is intended to look like a portrait, So after I combined the faces and fiddled with stuff, I colorized the B&W photo then upsized the pic to apply the ''WATERCOLOR'' filter. I'd be glad to do some more pics, especially if they're to be "paintings" because frankly I get away with more! As for this one, it could just as easily be Gereint's dad, maybe? Or a relative? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:35, 5 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::Well, I made some comments about King Gereint on the other page. I have never been specific about Gereint because I realise that the way I imagined him fitted my idea of a father figure and that is very subjectic. This is a portrait of King Gereint, probably dating around the time of his coronation, he wasn't always a seventy-year old man. Royalty can be vain and reluctant to update their official image to reflect the fact that they are no longer that young thing anymore. Especially when one actually has to handle small change! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :::: OK! -- an earlier portrait then. I think both Victoria and QEII neglected to update their portrats for many decades. For Zahir, what do you require in order to work such magic? [PB] Aw shucks. Well, what I need falls into two categories: (1) Information about the person--such as age, general look, etc. (2) Source material. This means pictures which I can use to meld together. This would mean '''Body Shots''' that are appropriate as well as '''Faces''' that are very similar in quality and--VERY IMPORTANT--are at the same angle. For example, I was fiddling around early this morning and I've got two pics that meld together quite well--of two actresses. They have somewhat delicate features, are in their twenties and thirties respecively, with pale skin and dark hair. The melded face looks pretty but not beautiful. Maybe Queen Diana I? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:23, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) I have heard a theory that a 'beautiful' face is a lot of facial details averaged out, a perfect medium, so to speak. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] File talk:Fr-new-COA.png 3831 14734 2005-10-06T12:10:59Z Marc pasquin 10 Could both of the emblems exist? I like them both very much. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Just like *here*, I'd imagine that France never adopted a single emblem but use the same general when they need one. In any case, both this version and the previous one could be described (in general term) the same way.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:10, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:Round table 01.jpg 3832 48267 2007-09-12T04:50:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 First draft of Round Table insignia [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File talk:Round table 01.jpg 3833 14736 2005-10-06T11:40:12Z Marc pasquin 10 It was mentioned before that Cambria use an eastern type crown (due to their connection with the byzantine empire) so you might want to use that instead of the stylised one you did. Eastern type tend to be circlet with dangly bits and one of more spikes. More modern ones (like the hungarian) are more elaborate: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Saint_Stephen_Crown.jpg 2 versions can be seen on the Kemr talk page (on the flag proposals). This are not final though.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:40, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) File:Round table 02.jpg 3834 48268 2007-09-12T04:50:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File talk:Round table 02.jpg 3835 14738 2005-10-06T20:24:44Z Zahir 35 I forgot to ask before, why the bear ? Another thing, maybe (considering the name) including a circular motif somewhere ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:21, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) : The bear is for Arthur, of course! <g> And I was assuming this was only part of the insignia, because something circular is needed, I agree. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:32, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: That explains the bear, makes sense now. Perhaps some inspiration can be included from the Round Table of Winchester to contribute a circular motif, although it is used as a badge of the Round Table society here. I also wonder if the red and white stones should be placed opposite to each other, representing the conflict of the Red and White Dragons - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::: What a good idea! I'll do some work on this tonight or tomorrow morning. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] File:Misc flag 10.jpg 3836 48216 2007-09-11T12:00:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Misc flag 9.jpg 3837 48219 2007-09-11T12:01:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Misc flag 8.jpg 3838 48218 2007-09-11T12:01:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Misc flag 7.jpg 3839 48215 2007-09-11T12:00:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Misc flag 6.jpg 3840 48217 2007-09-11T12:00:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Books 3841 45513 2007-05-27T01:49:21Z Elemtilas 7 We should divide this into fiction and non-fiction, methinks. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : OK. I don't think there's a need for separate articles yet, though. [PB] :::I'd say it needs organising. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:27, 25 September 2006 (PDT) :::: Done. I think everything's in the right category -- some books are not too clear, so feel free to put them on the right shelves! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:49, 26 May 2007 (PDT) = Quartermain = “No!”, I screamed, raising my gun, but I was too late. My hot-blooded priestess had thrown herself in from the lead death of the minions of Dark Adonis. Red flowers of blood blossomed on her dusky bosom as the bullets penetrated her virginal flesh. She fell against me groaning, gasping for breath as though in a fever. I continued to fire rounds into soft flesh of the vile henchmen, whose numbers shrank rapidly in a constant barrage of noise and blood. Finally, the last of the wretched, sub-human creatures had succumbed to my trusty rifle. My priestess, barely alive, whispered a final word of farewell, and collapsed at my feet. So I stood there, alone, at the bottom of the mines of Kufimba, with the corpses of the vile brood scattered around the shaft and the blood of my beloved, my poor, doomed princess of a lost race, smeared upon my khaki knickers. - an excerpt from “Quellingfuerst and the Bride of Dark Adonis,” in the Conan Quellingfuerst Quarterly Magazine, 1901 Is Quartermain taken? I don't believe it's taken ''per se''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:56, 10 February 2006 (PST) Doc Sauvage Series 3842 61774 2009-09-03T17:00:18Z BoArthur 2 Created in response to [[NAL-SLC|American]] adventure novels of the 1930's, Doc Sauvage has gone on to become one of the most enduring and widely published pulp heroes of the 1930s and 1940s. Created by ''Coubertin et Couverlin'', a publishing house in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], the character of Doc Sauvage was realised by Alastaire Dente, a denizen of [[Les Plaines]]. While Dente wrote most of the 190 novellas of the series, other authors assisted or wrote entirely episodes. The ''nom de plume'' used in the publication of the series was "Thibault Robespierre". The final eleven novels were commissioned after the purchase of ''Coubertin et Couverlin'' by [[Temps-et-Saisons and Weinhardt]]. These were written by Gwillim Von Sidow, and published under the pen-name of "Thibault Robespierre". ===Series Profile=== Doc Sauvage is actually Doctor Armand Sauvage, ''fils'', sometimes called ''l'homme d'acier'' or Man of Steel, is a surgeon, scientist, adventurer, inventor, archeologist and actor. As a child his father assembled a team of scientists and otherwise great minds to train his body and mind to near-superhuman capacity, thus endowing him with great strength, endurance, intelligence, fighting skills and a flawless photographic memory. A common cliché in the series is that Doc Sauvage "Blesses the good and punishes the wicked". Living in the penthouse of a spacious new skyscraper in Paris-sur-Mizouri's business district, clearly meaning the Tour Creusot, Sauvage has at his disposal a fleet of cars, trucks, dirigibles, [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] prototypes and boats. He will retreat at times to his tropical island of solitude of the coast of [[Saint-Domingo|Haÿti]]. These lavish accoutrements are funded by his father's vast wealth in [[Tejas|Tejan]] oil and gold from Central America. Based on NALien actor Clarke Gable originally, the height and weight of the character varied over time, but hovered near 6'6" (IBify Please!). Covers by Illustrator Jacques Bama depict Doc as a muscular man, tanned, with a crew cut and a shirt ripped from his adventures. Doc is aided by the Super Six: * lawyer, Capitaine Remy Mayfair * explorer, Chef de Bataillon, Antoine de Cherbourg * electrical engineer, Sous-Chef de Bataillon Berenger "Six-Shot" Lawson * demolitions expert, Commandant Thomas "Tommie" Aillard * industrial chemist & femme fatale, Natalya von Breuk * geologist Guillaume Tomadon. Often joining them is Patricia "Pattie" Sauvage, Doc's cousin who's constantly getting into trouble and bringing the attention of the bad-guys right to the intrepid heroes. She often aids in their escape simply by her strongly feminist bent. Sauvage's greatest foe was the evil Manchurian, Wu Fandu. It was revealed in the course of the novels that Wu Fandu was really Russian born, a child of Russian settlers. Influenced by the SNORist dogma, Wu Fandu sought to take over the world. Many of the minor novels deal with Sauvage's breaking up of minor crime rings as he seeks to track down and destroy the crime empire and eventually, Wu Fandu himself. In early stories some of the criminals captured by Sauvage received "a delicate brain operation" to cure their criminal tendencies. The criminals returned to society fully productive and unaware of their criminal past. A non-canonical comic book series published in the 1980s states these were actually lobotomies. Dente, the series' creator and principal author, had a mixed regard for his own creations. Though usually protective of his creations he could be derisive of his pulp output. In interviews, he stated that he harbored no illusions of being a high-quality author of literature; for him, the Doc Sauvage series was simply a job, a way to earn a living by "churning out reams and reams of sellable crap." All of the original stories were reprinted in paperback form by Bantam Books in the 1960s through 1990s. The first 96 paperbacks reprinted one of the original novels per book. The next 15 paperbacks were "doubles", reprinting two novels each. The last of the original novels were reprinted in a numbered series of 13 "omnibus" volumes of four to five stories each. It was one of the few pulp series to be completely reprinted in paperback form. There is an active market for used Doc Savage reprints in all formats, in high-brow chains and used bookshops alike the world over. All out-of-copyright stories are available through postal relay with Bantam Books. A Doc Sauvage movie has been announced, and is expected to start production sometime next year (2006), titled Doc Sauvage, Destroyer of Evil. Also notable is that some of the gadgets described in the series became reality, including telephone answering machines, the automatic transmission, night vision goggles, and hand-held automatic weapons. <!-- Novels Month Year Novel Title Author Mar. 1933 The Man of Bronze Lester Dent Apr. 1933 The Land of Terror Lester Dent May 1933 Quest of the Spider Lester Dent Jun. 1933 The Polar Treasure Lester Dent Jul. 1933 Pirate of the Pacific Lester Dent Aug. 1933 The Red Skull Lester Dent Sep. 1933 The Lost Oasis Lester Dent Oct. 1933 The Sargasso Ogre Lester Dent Nov. 1933 The Czar of Fear Lester Dent Dec. 1933 The Phantom City Lester Dent Jan. 1934 Brand of the Werewolf Lester Dent Feb. 1934 The Man Who Shook the Earth Lester Dent Mar. 1934 Meteor Menace Lester Dent Apr. 1934 The Monsters Lester Dent May 1934 The Mystery on the Snow Lester Dent Jun. 1934 The King Maker Harold Davis/Lester Dent Jul. 1934 The Thousand-Headed Man Lester Dent Aug. 1934 The Squeaking Goblin Lester Dent Sep. 1934 Fear Cay Lester Dent Oct. 1934 Death in Silver Lester Dent Nov. 1934 The Sea Magician Lester Dent Dec. 1934 The Annihilist Lester Dent Jan. 1935 The Mystic Mullah Lester Dent Feb. 1935 Red Snow Lester Dent Mar. 1935 Land of Always-Night W.Ryerson Johnson/Lester Dent Apr. 1935 The Spook Legion Lester Dent May 1935 The Secret in the Sky Lester Dent Jun. 1935 The Roar Devil Lester Dent Jul. 1935 Quest of Qui Lester Dent Aug. 1935 Spook Hole Lester Dent Sep. 1935 The Majii Lester Dent Oct. 1935 Dust of Death Harold Davis/Lester Dent Nov. 1935 Murder Melody Lawrence Donovan Dec. 1935 The Fantastic lsland W.Ryerson Johnson/Lester Dent Jan. 1936 Murder Mirage Lawrence Donovan Feb. 1936 Mystery Under the Sea Lester Dent Mar. 1936 The Metal Master Lester Dent Apr. 1936 The Men Who Smiled No More Lawrence Donovan May 1936 The Seven Agate Devils Lester Dent Jun. 1936 Haunted Ocean Lawrence Donovan Jul. 1936 The Black Spot Lawrence Donovan Aug. 1936 The Midas Man Lester Dent Sep. 1936 Cold Death Lawrence Donovan Oct. 1936 The South Pole Terror Lester Dent Nov. 1936 Resurrection Day Lester Dent Dec. 1936 The Vanisher Lester Dent Jan. 1937 Land of Long Juju Lawrence Donovan Feb. 1937 The Derrick Devil Lester Dent Mar. 1937 The Mental Wizard Lester Dent Apr. 1937 The Terror in the Navy Lester Dent May 1937 Mad Eyes Lawrence Donovan Jun. 1937 The Land of Fear Harold Davis/Lester Dent Jul. 1937 He Could Stop the World Lawrence Donovan Aug. 1937 Ost Lester Dent Sep. 1937 The Feathered Octopus Lester Dent Oct. 1937 Repel Lester Dent Nov. 1937 The Sea Angel Lester Dent Dec. 1937 The Golden Peril Harold Davis/Lester Dent Jan. 1938 The Living Fire Menace Harold Davis/Lester Dent Feb. 1938 The Mountain Monster Harold Davis/Lester Dent Mar. 1938 Devil on the Moon Lester Dent Apr. 1938 The Pirate's Ghost Lester Dent May 1938 The Motion Menace W.Ryerson Johnson/Lester Dent Jun. 1938 The Submarine Mystery Lester Dent Jul. 1938 The Giggling Ghosts Lester Dent Aug. 1938 The Munitions Master Harold Davis Sep. 1938 The Red Terrors Harold Davis Oct. 1938 Fortress of Solitude Lester Dent Nov. 1938 The Green Death Harold Davis Dec. 1938 The Devil Genghis Lester Dent Jan. 1939 Mad Mesa Lester Dent Feb. 1939 The Yellow Cloud Lester Dent Mar. 1939 The Freckled Shark Lester Dent Apr. 1939 World's Fair Goblin William G.Bogart/Lester Dent May 1939 The Gold Ogre Lester Dent Jun. 1939 The Flaming Falcons Lester Dent Jul. 1939 Merchants of Disaster Harold Davis Aug. 1939 The Crimson Serpent Harold Davis Sep. 1939 Poison Island Lester Dent Oct. 1939 The Stone Man Lester Dent Nov. 1939 Hex William G.Bogart/Lester Dent Dec. 1939 The Dagger in the Sky Lester Dent Jan. 1940 The Other World Lester Dent Feb. 1940 The Angry Ghost William G.Bogart/Lester Dent Mar. 1940 The Spotted Men William G.Bogart/Lester Dent Apr. 1940 The Evil Gnome Lester Dent May 1940 The Boss of Terror Lester Dent Jun. 1940 The Awful Egg Lester Dent Jul. 1940 The Flying Goblin William G.Bogart Aug. 1940 Tunnel Terror William G.Bogart Sep. 1940 The Purple Dragon Harold Davis/Lester Dent Oct. 1940 Devils of the Deep Harold Davis Nov. 1940 The Awful Dynasty William G.Bogart Dec. 1940 The Men Vanished Lester Dent Jan. 1941 The Devil's Playground Alan Hathway Feb. 1941 Bequest of Evil William G.Bogart Mar. 1941 The All-White Elf Lester Dent Apr. 1941 The Golden Man Lester Dent May 1941 The Pink Lady Lester Dent Jun. 1941 The Headless Men Alan Hathway Jul. 1941 The Green Eagle Lester Dent Aug. 1941 Mystery Island Lester Dent Sep. 1941 The Mindless Monsters Alan Hathway Oct. 1941 Birds of Death Lester Dent Nov. 1941 The Invisible-Box Murders Lester Dent Dec. 1941 Peril in the North Lester Dent Jan. 1942 The Rustling Death Alan Hathway Feb. 1942 Men of Fear Lester Dent Mar. 1942 The Too-Wise Owl Lester Dent Apr. 1942 The Magic Forest William G.Bogart/Lester Dent May 1942 Pirate Isle Lester Dent Jun. 1942 The Speaking Stone Lester Dent Jul. 1942 The Man Who Fell Up Lester Dent Aug. 1942 The Three Wild Men Lester Dent Sep. 1942 The Fiery Menace Lester Dent Oct. 1942 The Laugh of Death Lester Dent Nov. 1942 They Died Twice Lester Dent Dec. 1942 The Devil's Black Rock Lester Dent Jan. 1943 The Time Terror Lester Dent Feb. 1943 Waves of Death Lester Dent Mar. 1943 The Black, Black Witch Lester Dent Apr. 1943 The King of Terror Lester Dent May 1943 The Talking Devil Lester Dent Jun. 1943 The Running Skeletons Lester Dent Jul. 1943 Mystery on Happy Bones Lester Dent Aug. 1943 The Mental Monster Lester Dent Sep. 1943 Hell Below Lester Dent Oct. 1943 The Goblins Lester Dent Nov. 1943 The Secret of the Su Lester Dent Dec. 1943 The Spook of Grandpa Eben Lester Dent Jan. 1944 According to Plan of a One-Eyed Mystic Lester Dent Feb. 1944 Death Had Yellow Eyes Lester Dent Mar. 1944 The Derelict of Skull Shoal Lester Dent Apr. 1944 The Whisker of Hercules Lester Dent May 1944 The Three Devils Lester Dent Jun. 1944 The Pharaoh's Ghost Lester Dent Jul. 1944 The Man Who Was Scared Lester Dent Aug. 1944 The Shape of Terror Lester Dent Sep. 1944 Weird Valley Lester Dent Oct. 1944 Jin San Lester Dent Nov. 1944 Satan Black Lester Dent Dec. 1944 The Lost Giant Lester Dent Jan. 1945 Violent Night Lester Dent Feb. 1945 Strange Fish Lester Dent Mar. 1945 The Ten-Ton Snakes Lester Dent Apr. 1945 Cargo Unknown Lester Dent May 1945 Rock Sinister Lester Dent Jun. 1945 The Terrible Stork Lester Dent Jul. 1945 King Joe Cay Lester Dent Aug. 1945 The Wee Ones Lester Dent Sep. 1945 Terror Takes 7 Lester Dent Oct. 1945 The Thing That Pursued Lester Dent Nov. 1945 Trouble on Parade Lester Dent Dec. 1945 The Screaming Man Lester Dent Jan. 1946 Measures for a Coffin Lester Dent Feb. 1946 Se-Pah-Poo Lester Dent Mar. 1946 Terror and the Lonely Widow Lester Dent Apr. 1946 Five Fathoms Dead Lester Dent May 1946 Death is a Round Black Spot Lester Dent Jun. 1946 Colors for Murder Lester Dent Jul. 1946 Fire and Ice William G.Bogart/Lester Dent Aug. 1946 Three Times a Corpse Lester Dent Sep. 1946 The Exploding Lake Harold Davis/Lester Dent Oct. 1946 Death in Little Houses William G.Bogart/Lester Dent Nov. 1946 The Devil Is Jones Lester Dent Dec. 1946 The Disappearing Lady William G.Bogart Jan. 1947 Target for Death William G.Bogart Feb. 1947 The Death Lady William G.Bogart Mar. 1947 Danger Lies East Lester Dent May 1947 No Light to Die By Lester Dent Jul. 1947 The Monkey Suit Lester Dent Sep. 1947 Let's Kill Ames Lester Dent Nov. 1947 Once Over Lightly Lester Dent Jan. 1948 I Died Yesterday Lester Dent Mar. 1948 The Pure Evil Lester Dent May 1948 Terror Wears No Shoes Lester Dent Jul. 1948 The Angry Canary Lester Dent Sep. 1948 The Swooning Lady Lester Dent Jan. 1949 The Green Master Lester Dent Apr. 1949 Return From Cormoral Lester Dent Jul. 1949 Up From Earth's Center Lester Dent Jul. 1979 In Hell, Madonna Lester Dent Aug. 1991 Escape from Loki Philip Jose Farmer Oct. 1991 Python Isle Lester Dent/Will Murray Mar. 1992 White Eyes Lester Dent/Will Murray Jul. 1992 The Frightened Fish Lester Dent/Will Murray Oct. 1992 The Jade Ogre Lester Dent/Will Murray Mar. 1993 Flight into Fear Lester Dent/Will Murray Jul. 1993 The Whistling Wraith Lester Dent/Will Murray Nov. 1993 The Forgotten Realm Lester Dent/Will Murray --> [[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Books]] File:Round table 03.jpg 3843 48269 2007-09-12T04:51:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Doc Sauvage Series 3844 15522 2005-10-14T01:20:33Z 216.164.49.94 OOOOOO! I remember them! Yes! Nice to see Doc Sauvage in IB! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:07, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) : How about "Doc Sauvageau" ? (an actual surname here)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:40, 6 Oct 2005 (PDT) I like that...but hm....I'll have to think about it, Marc. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : While you're at it--one thing that Doc Savage himself lacked was some kind of archenemy. He only faced the same villain twice once (er...okay, that was a real awkward way of putting it): Johnny Sunlight. How about giving his IB counterpart a recurring nemesis worthy of his steel? Perhaps IB's equivalent of Fu Manchu? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:02, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) Okay, I am sooooo giggling over "Wu Mandu." But I was under the impression that in IB the internet doesn't really exist yet, hence no Ebay. Or am I wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:51, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) Something else occurred to me. Did Doc Sauvage have a radio series? Or were there movie serials of his adventures? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:01, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) : Haven't we established that only a limited form of the Internet is available in Ireland and Kemr? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:11, 13 October 2005 (PDT) :: Ebay is many years away yet. No infrastructure or support. Keep in mind that IB's interconnected webworks are not worldwide, are primarily the domain of academia, science and government (this is changing as uni. students gain increasing access, but still there are no PCs to take the thing home). Even if you could display an Ebay page, I don't think anyone's yet thought out how such an international commercial enterprise would function (jurisdictional issues, VAT collection, etc). Don't even dream of Paypal either. Credit cards are not widespread but are certainly not unknown; e-commerce is not on the horizon yet. I wouldn't be surprised if the webs don't get used in IB for inventory liquidation or trade. You know, one lab has to sell its Quasitron Mark IV and another sees the advert. Probably something like Craigslist. [PB] File:Map.jpg 3845 47886 2007-09-09T12:05:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Earliest known map of Greater Castreleon, created originally by Damon Lord [[Category:Maps of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Catren Llewan 3847 54176 2008-09-12T23:43:47Z AndrewSmith 5 Submitted for consideration. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:05, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Lady.jpg|thumb|Portrait of Lady Caten Llewan]] Nice work. Somebody should tell her to cut down on the Spice :) Is it possible to make her look ten years older (late 40s). I don't want to make her marriage to a much older man too controversial. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] Okay. This face is based on that of a woman who is 46 last time I looked... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:47, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Lady2.jpg|thumb|Version Two]] Unconfirmed rumour that she will be appearing in Ill Peleirin in the near future [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:43, 12 September 2008 (UTC) Slavery in the NAL 3848 48261 2007-09-11T21:44:07Z Zahir 35 '''Slavery in the NAL''' was a potentially divisive issue within the [[North American League]], but one which the nascent nation avoided via abolition of the practice. == Origins == Population pressure in [[England]] and [[Scotland]] during the late 17th century became much greater than *here* and all the more once the so-called mini-Ice Age hit. English colonies needed more manpower and the biggest players in the slavery business were (naturally enough) charging for as much as the market would bear. The FK was not a major supplier or purchaser of slaves and as a result did not get the best deals. So in cases of capital punishment (which, at the time, was pretty close to anything) an option was offered anyone able-bodied. Instead of a hanging, they could work off a hefty fine in America. This was called "taking the King's fine". Sounded good, until you looked at the fine print... The fines were large, very large--about as much as a young man might earn in three or four decades of solid work. The rates at which work paid off said fines were not even remotely fair. Expenses--such as transportation, food, lodging, etc.--were added to the fine total. And landowners in the colonies were in charge of the bookkeeping anyway, buying whole lots (or rights to whole lots) of indentured servants for little more than the price of transport. Transportation itself was often brutal. Human cargo in these situations were slightly more prized than those in slave ships, but that hardly made much difference to those who died of dysentary en route. More, local laws in places like [[Virginia]] and [[Jacobia]] were passed to make a man's heirs liable for his indenture debt. It wasn't slavery, but only by a gnat's whisker. Actual slaves augmented this supply of labor. For some areas and plantations the slaves were the majority. Either way, the two groups intermingled and in four or five generations they started to think of themselves as pretty close to the same. As far as blood goes, most of them were by that time. ''Difer'' became the common term for those in indentured service--short for "Debtor For Life." It was shared as something of a courtesy with actual slaves--who often ended up being Difers' wives or brothers in law. African slaves were called "Afroes." But Scandinavians tended to lump the two together with the word "Samboes." == Reform == Waves of enlightenment crossing Europed also reached the North American colonies. By the 1770s Emancipation Societies were active in all the original nineteen founding provinces of the NAL. The works--written and otherwise--of [[Paul Erdmann Isert]] were much hailed, so that trafficking in human slaves began to carry a stigma. With Isert's murder, the political winds started to blow consistently in favor of emancipation, fueled in part by the heat of indignation. Debate was often intense and severe. One of the most famous was in 1819 between Senators Ion Calhoun of [[Carolina]] and John York Adams of [[Massachussets Bay]] over a bill intended to make the importation of slaves a national feloney. Senator Calhoun said "''Even in Eden, one person was made subservient to the other''" to which Senator Adams replied "''Having met My Elder Brother's wife, allow me to assure posterity that Mrs. Calhoun is in no way her husband's slave nor servant--nor is he fool enough to pretend otherwise outside these walls!''" Between 1810 and 1833 the provinces that still had slaves and the worst of indentured service began passing a series of reforms. Involutary servitude was not abolished so much as whittled away. * The debt amounts were reduced, in some cases forgiven. * The indenture itself became more regulated. * Inheritance of debt was reduced, restricted, then done away with. * The offspring of indentured servants, of whatever degree, began to be freed. * Actual slavery was impeded then eventually abolished in 1833 by which time hardly anyone was even considered a slave anymore. == Aftermath == One consequence of this was that the [[Solemn League Navy]] had a new mission--hunting down slavers on the high seas. Arguably the most famous of these was [[Bjørn Honstadt]]. But on the other hand, there was created a new "class" with NAL society, the ''Difers'' who once freed, found themselves with political liberty but little else. Yet Difers also shared a common identity which helped them function as a group. Indeed, by the end of 19th century there were labour unions and some Socialist Party chapters where Difer heritage was a mark of such pride that people pretended to have it who in fact did not. [[Category:North American League]] File:Antoinette poster.jpg 3849 47316 2007-09-04T14:19:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Poster of the 1979 film ''Antoinette'' starring [[Atlanta Wells]] [[Category:Posters]] File:Lady2.jpg 3851 48406 2007-09-12T11:20:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Second try at portrait of Gereint XIII's lady wife [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Kemr]] Edward VI of England and Scotland 3852 55251 2008-10-25T21:30:56Z Zahir 35 '''Edward VI of England and II of Scotland''' (b. 1913 d. 1972) was king during the [[Second Great War]] and is great-uncle of the current Queen. Short (just 5' 5"), sporting a set of pinze-nez and author of a monograph on growing a proper moustache (his own was the subject of much humor), he seemed like a poor choice to lead his nations through a long, titanic struggle. Yet by war's end, "King Eddie" had warmed the hearts of his subjects and even today his tomb in Westminster sports flowers from those who remember him with affection. [[Image:Edwardvi.jpg|thumb|Edward VI and II]] [[Image:Edward vi ii cypher.jpg|thumb]] The short man who would one day reign over England and Scotland indulged himself in various forms of enjoyment at University (he earned a degree in history) and afterwards--cards, horsemanship (he was himself a fine rider), theatre and movies. The fact he didn't get along very well with his grandfather, [[James V of England and Scotland|James V and IX]], or his father, Prince [[Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay]] (1890-1925), was only too well known, and officials saw his coronation with worry. Even his speech--a slight stammer punctuated with a horse-like laugh--seemed to mark him as a lightweight at best. All in all, they were probably relieved when he left the business of government to them. Yet from his coronation in 1936 onward, he showed himself very willing to function as a presence around which the country could rally. They--somewhat surprisingly--discovered they could do so. His perfectly tailored suits contained a near-perfect listener, whose wit could be used to lighten spirits of those around him. When pressed, he could be tireless and hardly anyone who actually met him did not walk away an admirer to some degree. Once notable exception to this rule was [[Sherrinford Bell]], who was first Foreign Secretary then First Lord during Edward's reign. They did not enjoy each other's company in the slightest. But then, almost no one liked Bell anyway, and his icy demeanor made the King seem that much more approachable by comparison. Edward fell in love with Lady Agatha Marlowe, only child of the third Duke of Denver, but they refused to wed until War was at an end. This very public announcement caused some debate at the time, yet in the end helped cement Scottish and English loyalty to the King. Certainly their marriage in Novermber, 1949 was a grand event by any standards and helped take people's minds off of things like shortages and rationing. For 26 years, Edward VI grew in popularity and by the time of his death (from a combination of high blood pressure and hypoglycemia) the humor about his affectations was very much laced with affection. "King Eddie" was mourned deeply, and [[Gereint XIII]] even offered to be one of his pallbearers (they met briefly during the war and became friends later). He had no children, but was succeeded by his niece [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth]], the eldest daughter of his brother Prince Richard, Duke of York and Albany. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]| dates = 1936-1972| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = King of Scotland| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[James V of England and Scotland|James V and IX]]| successor = [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]] Talk:Edward VI of England and Scotland 3853 32155 2006-03-02T02:35:22Z Zahir 35 I don't want to step on anyone's toes, but something occurred to me recently--how folks were looking for analogs to Winston Churchill and others vis-a-vis GW2. But it seemed to me far more interesting if the personalities involved were actually far different. Hence my creation of Edward VI and his unpopular but brilliant minister. But if they interfere with something already planned--well, this is only a proposal, after all. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:38, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) This was proposed in early October. Unless someone objects by year's end, I'm going to de-proposalize it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:02, 25 December 2005 (PST) :One minor issue - you said that Edward did not marry until 1949. I'm assuming Elizabeth was not born out of wedlock, which means 1950 would be the earliest she could've been born, which means Diana couldn't've been born before 1970 (and probably mid-70's at earliest), which means she was still only in her 20's when her mother abdicated. Why would her mother abdicate while still only middle-aged to such a young daughter? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:47, 26 December 2005 (PST) :: An excellent point! I see two ways of resolving this: :: (1) Edward wed before 1949, Elizabeth was born earlier, etc. :: (2) Elizabeth is not Edward's daughter, but that of his <i>brother</i> who sadly pre-deceased Edward. :: I prefer #2. What says anyone else? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:58, 26 December 2005 (PST) ::: Hmm ... #2 is interesting. Or, another possibility is that Elizabeth abdicated for reasons of health. Perhaps she's suffering from a degenerative disease, or maybe some sort of mental illness. Alternately, she could've been involved in some sort of scandal, and forced to abdicate ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:04, 26 December 2005 (PST) :::: I've changed the article to reflect Option Number Two--however, I've left Elizabeth's age up in the air. If you want to make a proposal in keeping with the idea of her abdicating in favor of a very young Diana, go for it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:15, 26 December 2005 (PST) Is Edward the son or grandson of James V? If he is the son, that means both James and Edward must've been born fairly late in their father's lives. I'd suggest that James was born c. 1865 (Albert was born 1840, thus 25 years old), his first son in c. 1890 (~25 years old), and Edward would be the son of that prince (~23 y.o. at his birth). That prince would've died sometime prior to James' death. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:26, 26 December 2005 (PST) : Well, George V *here* was born in 1865, son of the future Edward VII. He was a younger son, Prince Albert Victor the Duke of Clarence expecting to wear the crown. But he died, and George succeeded his father. George's son and heir, Edward VIII (<i>a fairly nasty chap, by all accounts</i>) was born in 1894, his other children born in 1895 (George VI), 1897 (Princess Mary), 1900 (George, Duke of Gloucester), 1902 (George, Duke of Kent) and 1905 (Prince John). : But I rather like your idea better, with James V being Edward's grandson. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:56, 26 December 2005 (PST) This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:51, 30 January 2006 (PST) Is it just me, or does he rather resemble [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/David_Suchet David Suchet]? --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 18:01, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:35, 1 March 2006 (PST) Sherrinford Bell 3854 26206 2006-01-06T07:27:39Z Nik 4 '''Sherrinford Bell''' (b. 1880, d. 1952) proved one of the architects of the post-war world. He remains a deeply controversial figure two generations after his death--a state unlikely to change. [[Image:Sherrinford bell.jpg|thumb|Sherrinford Bell in 1951]] The Bells were well-off rather than actually wealthy, and of a clearly aristocratic lineage. He attended excellent schools in Germany, resulting in his being fluent in that language as well as Russian, which he studied. Between ages ten and twenty, he visited over a dozen countries and later in life proved he retained details about each one. Academically, he was brilliant and easily graduated with honors before beginning a very successful career as a barrister. Razor-like logic and an even sharper tongue made him a formidable opponent in the courtroom. By the age of thirty-nine, he was being courted to run for office, which he did in 1920 in a "safe" Conservative borough. So able was he that in 1929 he became Home Secretary--the first of many contentioius posts as his reaction to Suffragette marchers in London was deemed by nearly everyone to have been extreme. In 1931 he was shuffled off to the lesser post of Deputy Foreign Secretary. Some thought him to have peaked. But Sherrinford Bell took this demotion and carved a position for himself. When the Conservatives returned to power, he was the obvious choice for new Foreign Secretary under Lord Halifax--and that was what he got. Again, controversy swirled around him. In personal meetings with Adolf Hessler as well as Russian leader Vissarionov it became clear he got along quite well with both. Some historians have actually gone so far as to blame Bell for the Allianz that eventually followed, on the theory he made it seem the FK would look with favor upon those two empires dividing up Europe. Whether he can be held responsible for such is questionable. That he initially regarded the rise of the Allianz as essentially a good thing is now beyond dispute, following the publication of his private papers. Sherrinford Bell, it turned out loathed [[Kemr]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in roughly equal measure, and the [[NAL]] nearly as much. The only thing he (perhaps) hated more than those three were the Liberal and Socialist Parties. That he ended up leading a coalition including both, allied with nations he hated to attack those he admired was one of history's ironies. At any rate, his so-called chumminess with Russia and Prussia kept him in office following the humiliating disaster at Dunkirk when the Halifax government entered into a prolonged cease-fire from 1940 to the end of 1942. In charge of negotiations with the Holy Roman Empire, Bell began by demanding Wehrmacht units to complete the English conquest of Kemr and for the return of Calais. Hessler's representatives were dumbfounded and he continued to baffle them for over a year. In fact, he rapidly became the leader of the unofficial coalition of "War Wings" in all parties. During the crisis of 1942, when Halifax resigned, Bell was the natural choice for his successor--whereupon the FK rejoined the Allied Powers almost immediately. As such he was instrumental in the Summit of Visby, proposing ''"Let us behead and eviscerate Germany for once and all--better yet let that nation be castrated"'' as a means of insuring European stability. Yet the man remained as disliked as he was respected. People were shocked when, barely a year after the end of the [[Second Great War]], the mighty First Lord Sherrinford Bell collapsed from a stroke, but not saddened. Forced to leave office, he was offered a life peerage which he refused (preferring what he called "The genuine article"). Within eighteen months he was dead. Bell's legacy is certainly one of accomplishment, not least how he managed to hold onto his positions despite the genuine dislike and fear he generated. Many assumed he was a blackmailer, holding all kinds of secrets over various persons' heads. There is no real evidence of this, although plenty of circumstantial evidence he was willing to foster that impression. [[Category:History|Bell, Sherrinford]] [[Category:World Leaders|Bell, Sherrinford]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms|Bell, Sherrinford]] The Masked Detective 3855 31893 2006-03-01T01:40:45Z Nik 4 '''The Masked Detective''' was the hero in a series of pulp novels published in the late 1930s and throughout the 1940s. In tandem with the [[Doc Sauvage Series]] it was the precursor to the [[Superhero]] genre. Written by Andrew Grice, the books eventually numbered 73 in all. Grice did not work alone, but eventually had a small staff churning out specific scenes and descriptions. Interestingly, some of the young people on his staff went on to have successful writing careers of their own. The Masked Detective was a secretive figure who was based in Chicago. He looked like an ordinary man in a long coat and wide-brimmed hat, yet with a black mask covering his entire face. Part vigilante, part urban myth, he would appear and offer his services to those in need. The only payment he required was an unspecified "favor" in the future. In real life, the Masked Detective was Dewidd Darknell, a wealthy heir generally viewed as a kind of playboy. Actually, he had been a secret agent for Kemrese Intelligence during the [[First Great War]] and had traced his greatest nemesis--the superspy Karin von Marienburg--to the Chicago area. In many ways his adventures are a hunt to find the woman who killed so many of his friends. One of the things that haunts Darknell is that he has never seen Karin von Marienburg (Codename: Freya). In 44 of the 73 books she is somehow involved in his cases. Apart from the books, there was a weekly radio series called ''The Adventures of the Masked Detective'' and three movie serials. Some titles in the series: * The Masked Detective and the Scorpion Ring * The Masked Detective and the Pharoah's Riddle * The Masked Detective and the White Tower * The Masked Detective and the Leopard's Revenge * The Masked Detective and the Shadow of Death * The Masked Detective and the Inspector's List * The Masked Detective and the Black Widow Society * The Masked Detective and the St. Gereint's Sapphire * The Masked Detective and the Lost Airship Original additions of ''The Masked Detective'' can be extremely valuable. They were reissued in the 1970s, but ultimately did not prove as successful as everyone hoped. Apex Books, which published the series originally, was absorbed by Thorne House in 1981. Rumors persist of plans to update the series for a modern audience. [[Category:Books|Masked Detective]] [[Category:Popular Culture|Masked Detective]] File:Bernice poster.jpg 3856 47318 2007-09-04T14:20:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] File:La spectre.jpg 3857 47697 2007-09-08T11:31:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] CBI 3858 18861 2005-11-12T19:51:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 -prop The '''Central Bureau of Investigation''' (CBI) was created in 1899 by an Act of Parliament. Initially it was supposed to provide assistance to local constabularies in the enforcement of national laws within the NAL, but has grown since them to being primary law enforcement organization as well as gaining responsibility for security of Parliament, the Cabinet, the GM and the High Court. [[Image:Cbi seal.jpg|thumb|Seal of the Central Bureau of Investigation]] Sometimes called "The Fifth Branch" (of the military) or the "Red Berets." Joining the CBI proper requires graduation from the three-year Academy in Stone Mountain, outside [[Atlanta]], Jacobia. Graduates must pass a rigorous training schedule that includes fitness, combat, law, modern forensics as well as at least one specialized major. Among those majors offered are medicine, bookkeeping, chemistry and psychology. Graduates of Stone Mountain are termed ''Special Agents'' which is the lowest rank within the CBI. Although in the field most CBI personnel chose to wear plain clothes, there is a uniform. Donning either the dress or gala uniforms is only required at certain events, although traditionally many senior officials were the work dress uniform on a day-to-day basis. The work dress is a simple charcoal gray, with little to mark it a uniform save the cut and rank insignia (usually worn on the lapel or collar). The parade dress consists of a double-breasted cardinal red coat with black trousers and black shoulder boards. The trousers have a red stripe on the outside. Both uniforms have a red beret. [[Image:Cbi ranks.jpg|thumb|CBI rank insignia]] Ranks within the CBI are: * Special Agent (one bar) * Senior Special Agent (two bars) * Deputy Inspector (one diamond) * Inspector (two diamonds) * Chief Inspector (three diamonds) * Senior Chief Inspector (four diamonds) * Deputy Director (one star) * Assistant Director (two stars) * Director (three stars) * Director-In-Chief (four stars) Armed guards outside of Parliament and other installations are usually in parade dress. Such also accompany the GM on official visits (as well as undercover security agents). The CBI's juristiction is (1) Criminals who have fled across provincial borders, (2) Crimes that have been committed in more than one province, (3) Crimes which violate League--as opposed to local or provincial--law, (4) Security for NAL National offices of a non-military nature. They have a long standting rivalry with the [[National Intelligence Office]] regarding counter-intelligence and espionage within the borders of the NAL. In theory, the CBI is supposed to coordinate with provincial law enforcement whenever possible. This is actually done rather more often than some assume. Beginning in the 1970s, the CBI has been influential in developing what they term ''"Offender Analysis"'', a technique to derive from details of a crime strong probabilities about the offender. The Offender Analysis Division has become one of the more prestigious departments within the Bureau following successful investigations regarding several serial killers. [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Sherrinford Bell 3859 15370 2005-10-09T05:37:13Z Zahir 35 Not my area but sounds good. Sort of a mix between Chamberlain and Mosley but competent.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:43, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) Note that English Houses of Parliament are autonomous from the Kemrese Senad. There are three national parliaments in the FK including Scotland. In England the parties are the Conservatives, the Liberals and the Socialists. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] : I did not quite realize that Scotland and England had different Parliaments, but on the other hand I don't ''think'' anything I've written is at odds with that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:42, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :: the reason I mention it is the article states that Bell's most hated enemies were the Liberal and Labour Parties. This would be accurate west of the Ffens. In England it should be the Liberal and Socialist Parties - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:26, 8 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Okay. Changed "Labour" to "Socialist." Any other comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc. for Sherrinford Bell. Anybody get the joke of his name, for example? Heh heh. As I said elsewhere, I just thought it would be more fun--and frankly, realistic--if the FK's man on the spot in GW2 was as un-Churchill-like as possible (although I did stick one detail of Churchill's career in there). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:37, 8 October 2005 (PDT) File talk:Bernice poster.jpg 3860 14759 2005-10-08T15:46:52Z Marc pasquin 10 small typo just a small typo, it would be "un film *de* ...."--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:46, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) File talk:La spectre.jpg 3861 14760 2005-10-08T15:55:50Z Zahir 35 same comment as for bernice (un film *de*) and spectre is a masculine noun. You could call it "la revenante" meaning: "the woman who came back [from the afterlife]".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:51, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) Thankee. Am doing some corrections now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:55, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) Talk:CBI 3862 14761 2005-10-08T15:57:54Z Marc pasquin 10 Just a suggestion but their uniform and beret could be blue (to match the NAL flag).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:57, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) Talk:Bycopel 3863 25119 2005-12-29T17:44:32Z Kgaughan 32 /* Created the [[Teiliteacs]] page. */ Argh! Typo, and sig omitted. Cool! I wonder if maybe we'd want to see this expanded? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:55, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) == Created the [[Teiliteacs]] page. == And I've moved the relevant details over there, and expanded it a bit. The details on how it works are mainly for reference's sake and will be expanded when I've a mind to flesh out the character set details. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:44, 29 December 2005 (PST) File:Round table 04.jpg 4294 48270 2007-09-12T04:51:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Sherrinford bell.jpg 4295 24986 2005-12-27T20:38:46Z Zahir 35 Sherrinford Bell, First Lord of England during GW2 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Compte poster.jpg 4296 47320 2007-09-04T14:22:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 poster of film "Compte des Points" [[Category:Posters]] Apollinarianism 4297 18720 2005-11-11T17:09:11Z Theophilus88 36 =Definition= Apollinarianism is a Christological theory, according to which Jesus Christ had a human body and a human sensitive soul, but no human rational mind, the Divine Logos taking its place. =Apollinaris= The author of this theory, Apollinaris (Apolinarios) the Younger, Bishop of Laodicea, flourished in the latter half of the fourth century and was at first highly esteemed by men like St. Athanasius, St. Basil, and St. Jerome for his classical culture, his Biblical learning, his defence of Christianity and his loyalty to the Nicene faith. =The Greek Lit Gospel= He assisted his father, Apollinaris the Elder, in recounting the scriptures on classical models in order to compensate the Christians for the loss of Greek literature of which the edict of Julian had deprived them. The Old Testament was rendered as Homeric and Pindaric poetry, while the New Testament was modeled after the Platonic dialogues. =Works= The works of the younger man were preserved and passed on in Cyrenaica include innumerable volumes on the Scriptures; two apologies of Christianity, one against Porphyry, and the other against Julian; a refutation of Eunomius, a radical Arian, etc. A contemporary anonymous book: Adversus fraudes Apollinaristarum, accused the Apollinarists, in order to win credence, of circulating a number of tracts under the approved names of such men as Gregory Thaumaturgus (He kata meros pistis, Exposition of Faith), Athanasius (Peri sarkoseos, On the Incarnation), Pope Julius (Peri tes en Christo enotetos, On Unity in Christ), etc. Following that clue, Lemaître (1741), Corleone (1877) and Münsinger (1895), have shown that in all probability these are Apollinaris' writings, although the Apollinarians deny this. The Orthodox Fathers of the Church who wrote against Apollinarianism, e.g., Athanasius, in two books against Apollinaris; Gregory Nazianzen, in several letters; Gregory of Nyssa in his Antirretikos; Theodoret, in his Haereticae Fabulae and Dialogues, etc., provide ample information on the other side of the dispute. Apollinaris the younger was a highly respected orator and Hebrew scholar whose lectures in Antioch in 374 were wildly popular. =History of the Dispute= The precise time at which Apollinaris formulated his theology is uncertain. There are clearly two periods in the Apollinarist controversy. Up to 376, either because of his covert attitude (which has become typical of his present-day adherents) or of the respect in which he was held, Apollinaris's name was never mentioned by his opponents, i.e. by individuals like Athanasius and Pope Damasus, or by councils like the Alexandrian (362), and the Roman (376). From this latter date it is open war. Two more Roman councils, 377 and 381, and a number of Orthodox theologians, plainly condemn as heretical the views of Apollinaris. Apollinaris did not submit even to the more solemn condemnation of the council of Constantinople, 381, whose first canon entered Apollinarianism on the list of heresies. He died in about 392. =The Near Disappearance of Apollinarianism= Apollinaris's following, at one time considerable in Constantinople, Syria, and Phoenicia, hardly survived him in those regions. His followers fared rather better in Northern Africa, however, remaining somewhat vigorous although covertly miaphysitic in Cyrenaica. Some few disciples, like Vitalis, Valentinus, Polemon, and Timothy, tried to perpetuate Apollinarianism outside Cyrenaica and are likely responsible for the forgeries noticed above. The present-day Apollinarians execrate such foul charges. Towards 416, many returned to the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Eastern_orthodoxy| mother-Church], while the rest drifted away into miaphysitism. =Theory= Apollinaris based his theory on two principles or suppositions, one ontological or objective, and one psychological or subjective. Ontologically, it appeared to him that the union of complete God with complete man could not be more than a juxtaposition or collocation. Two perfect beings with all their attributes, he argued, cannot be one. They are at most an incongruous compound, not unlike the monsters of mythology. Inasmuch as the Nicene faith forbade him to belittle the Logos, as Arius had done, he found his solution by looking at the humanity of Christ, stating that, for the sake of true Unity and veritable Incarnation, the rational mind of the human Jesus was replaced by the Divine Logos. Psychologically, Apollinaris considered the rational soul or spirit to be essentially liable to sin and capable, at its best, of only precarious efforts to the contrary. He saw no way of saving Christ's impeccability and the infinite value of Redemption, except by the elimination of the human spirit from Jesus's humanity, and the substitution of the Divine Logos in its stead. For the constructive part of his theory, Apollinaris appealed to the well-known Platonic division of human nature: body (sarx, soma), soul (psyche halogos), spirit (nous, pneuma, psyche logike). He avered that Christ assumed the human body and the human soul or principle of animal life, but not the human spirit. The Logos Himself is, or takes the place of, the human spirit, thus becoming the rational and spiritual centre, the seat of self-consciousness and self-determination. By this simple device the Laodicean bishop stated that Christ was safe, His substantial unity secure, His moral immutability guaranteed, and the infinite value of Redemption made self-evident. And in confirmation of his theory, he drew support from the gospel of holy Saint John (1:14): "and the Word was made flesh"; Saint Paul (Phil. 2:7): "Being made in the likeness of men and in habit found as a man"; and (I Cor. 15:47): "The second man, from heaven, heavenly". =Rebuttal of the Orthodox Church= In answer to Apollinaris's basic principles, the Orthodox Fathers simply denied the second as Manichaean. As to the first, it should be remembered that the Councils of Ephesus and Chalcedon had not yet formulated the doctrine of Hypostatical Union. It will then appear why the Fathers contented themselves with offering arguments in rebuttal, e.g.: Scripture holds that the Logos assumed all that is human -- therefore the pneuma also -- sin alone excepted; that Jesus experienced joy and sadness, both being properties of the rational soul. Christ without a rational soul is not a man; such an incongruous compound, as that imagined by Apollinaris, can neither be called God-man nor stand as the model of Christian life. What Christ has not assumed He has not healed; thus the noblest portion of man is excluded from Redemption. They also pointed out the correct meaning of the Scriptural passages alleged by Apollinaris, remarking that the word sarx in St. John, as in other parts of Holy Writ, was used by synecdoche for the whole human nature, and that the true meaning of St. Paul (Philippians and I Corinthians) was determined by the clear teaching of the Pastoral Epistles. Some of them, however, incautiously insisted upon the limitations of Jesus's knowledge as proof positive that His mind was truly human. But when the Apollinaris tried to take them farther into the very mystery of the Unity of Christ, they acknowledged their ignorance and gently derided Apollinaris’s mathematical spirit and implicit reliance upon mere speculation and human reasoning. The Apollinarian controversy was important in the history of Christian dogma in that it transferred the discussion from the Trinity into the Christological field and opened that long line of Christological debates which resulted in the Chalcedonian symbol. =Features= Notable features of Apollinarianism are the unusual arrangement of the clergy. Unlike the Orthodox Church, bishops are allowed to wed. Women who have taken a vow of chastity and thereby have become 'like a man' may be ordained to the clergy. Spiritual marriages, in which both husband and wife remain celibate, are not uncommon among all ages. The usual Orthodox New Testament and Septuagint form the texts used in sermons and guided Bible study; although the versions of scripture composed by Apollinaris are used for the texts sung during the epistle and gospel. Quotes from this version appear constantly in Cyrenaean poetry. =Geography= From the fifth century onward, this secretive sect of Orthodoxy was found only in Cyrenaica, a region of [[Libya]], but now may be found in Cyrenaean immigrant communities in Tripolitana, Libya as well. [[Category:Religion]] File talk:Compte poster.jpg 4298 15422 2005-10-10T11:25:19Z Marc pasquin 10 what is the title meant to say (in english) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:06, 8 October 2005 (PDT) : "Score" or "Keeping Score" (according to my English/French Dictionary) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:05, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :: In that case it would be "marquer des points" (scoring) or "compter des points" (counting points). If its meant to be either a sexual innuendo or a revenge thing thought, it wouldn't make sense in french. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:27, 8 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Sooooooo...what does this mean? Because I want to know if I should simply throw out this book right now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:25, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :::: basicaly, are you trying to parody something specific ? if yes, explain it in english, I'll try to translate it for you.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:39, 8 October 2005 (PDT) "Score" as in "Keeping '''Score''' " or "This is my '''Score''' " or "What is your '''Score''' in the game?" And I must ask again--what does what I wrote ''mean''? Because if I need to throw away this French/English Dictionary I'd rather know that right this second. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:47, 8 October 2005 (PDT) : well, "compte" as you have written it is the 1st or 3rd person singular present tense. Without a pronoun, this would make it imperative but would make little sense in the context. if you had written it it with a final "s", that would make it an order made to someone you are adressing ("count the points !"). with a final "r" it would have been the infinitive and made it a general statement ("to count the points") : The problem with score (as with many other words) is that it would be translated by various terms depending on the specific context: the verb "to score" would be translated as I wrote higher up but the *noun* "score" would be translated as "pointage". the problem often met with trying to translate a sentence using a dictionary is often that that context is lost--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:35, 8 October 2005 (PDT).--[[User:203.164.53.7|203.164.53.7]] 20:33, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :: Okay, there are several ways the title can be taken, but in this context is is mostly a matter of the score between different opponents in a contest, specifically a game. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:33, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :: "le Pointage". One thing though, as I said before, the expression "keeping score" outside of sport is not realy used in french.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 9 October 2005 (PDT) ::: I think it safe to assume such a small nuance might be different in IB, especially among French-speakers in Louisianne. Do you agree? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:35, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :::: thats up to Dan. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:58, 9 October 2005 (PDT) ::: And what would happen if the word "score" were preceded by an article? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:20, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Nothing much, although in ''English'' that would not convey what I had in mind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:38, 9 October 2005 (PDT) While there is difference, I don't know that the title would work in Louisianne french, since it's basically here's french with a trilled R instead of the "normal" R. If there's another name that could be come up with for the film, I think that would be best. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : sigh : Okay, I came up with "Garden" which according to my (evidently near-useless) English/French Dictionary is "Jardin." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:27, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :: Yes, "le jardin". See, you didn't completely waste your money.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:25, 10 October 2005 (PDT) File:Round table 05.jpg 4299 48271 2007-09-12T04:52:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Round table arms.jpg 4300 61239 2009-08-06T11:48:42Z Benkarnell 190 For banners and to be woven onto ermine cloaks for ceremonial purposes. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Round table star and ribbon.jpg 4301 48273 2007-09-12T04:53:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Star and ribbon, worn at simple events or as part of formal military dress [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Lutheranism 4302 57211 2009-02-15T21:40:35Z Misterxeight 192 ==Sola scriptura== If the solas are meant to be nominative, it should be sola fides; if ablative sola fide.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 08:01, 9 October 2005 (PDT) : I am sure it is the ablative that is in use here: it is <b>by</b> faith or <b>by</b> scripture that one is wossnamed. I've also seen some references to "sola gratia". [PB] ==Really?== On the Agion Oros thread there was talk about uniate churches. Lutherans are uniate? Misterxeight 21:40, 15 February 2009 (UTC) Jean Marnot 4303 40691 2006-07-22T19:00:11Z BoArthur 2 '''Jean Marnot''' (1943 - 1988) was a filmmaker from [[Louisianne]] noted for unusually high quality erotica. His partnership with actress [[Atlanta Wells]] was particularly successful in that regard. His murder in 1988 remains a point of mystery and suspicion. Born to an upper class prostitute in Baton Rouge, Marnot never knew the identity of his father. He grew up around bordellos and professional con men. He was always fascinated by the cinema and managed to gain employment in some film studios by the time he was twenty. He spent over a decade as a kind of apprentice in the movie-making trade, starting as a gofer and working his way up to cinematographer. Along the way, he played several parts himself. Given his rugged good looks, sensual air and willingness to do nudity, it was an easy way to make money. Reports of his having done gay porn in this period continue to circulate but are unproven--although he hinted as much many times. Marnot was a charismatic, often flamboyant personality who rarely turned down the opportunity to amuse or (sometimes) shock. In 1976 he directed his first film, ''Fiancee'', which although a formulaic murder-mystery showed his flair for creating an erotic atmosphere. It did well enough he was given other films to do, or was able to find backers for. ''Nous Avons'' in 1978 was followed by ''Noir de les Vompires'' in 1980. When he met and befriended the [[NAL-SLC|American]]-born actress Atlanta Wells, the two of them became great friends and they made four films together. [[Image:Messaline poster.jpg|thumb|poster for Jean Marnot's last film]] Their last, ''Messaline'' (1989) was to be his most lavish--a costume drama about the wife of Roman Emperor Claudius. Certainly it was his most expensive film to date. On December 21, 1988, his bleeding body was found in a [[New Orleans]] alleyway--stabbed and bludgeoned to death. His wallet was missing. Police ruled this a robbery gone awry. No one was ever arrested for the crime. Many theories about his death have been spread over the years: * Some assume he was killed as part of a jealous spat with some lover. Marnot made no secret of his homosexuality and had numerous partners. No believable suspect has been put forward for this theory. * Another theory claims Marnot was murdered at the order of some of ''Messaline'''s backers, who wanted to insert explicit footage into the movie--a move he fought long and hard to avoid. In fact the film was eventually released in two formats: The 'Uncensored' and 'Director's Cut' versions. * Writer [[Errol Redfern]] came up with a very different theory in his book '''Murdered For Blood''' in which he claimed Jean Marnot was the son of a very prominent family and that they had him killed before any connection with them could be proven. Redfern goes so far as to claim Marnot to have been uncle to [[Jean-Francois Young]], current [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] of Louisanne. Marnot's blood type, as well as that of his mother and President Young's family, would seem to preclude that as a possibility but Redfern insists the medical records have been tampered with. Jean Marnot himself has remained something of a cult figure. Atlanta Wells wrote a memoir of their life together, ''Joie Et Gloire'' which has helped stir up interest in the man and his films. His life story is talked about as the subject of a film, as are remakes of his motion pictures. Certainly several major film directors credit him with being an influence. Some of his film posters... <gallery>Image:La spectre.jpg|Spectre Image:Bernice poster.jpg|Bernice Adorable Image:Compte poster.jpg|Jardin </gallery> [[Category:Conspiracy Theories|Marnot, Jean]] [[Category:Movies|Marnot, Jean]] [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Marnot, Jean]] [[Category:Popular Culture|Marnot, Jean]] Errol Redfern 4304 23760 2005-12-17T04:59:13Z Nik 4 '''Errol Redfern''' (born 1958) hails from [[Virginia]], where he spent his early years selling advertising and teaching English before making his living as a writer of non-fiction (although in the opinion of many his works should be classified as "novels"). Redfern is a very successful writer, his books literally selling in the millions in the [[NAL]], [[Louisianne]] as well as Europe. Currently he lives in [[New Amsterdam]] with his wife Sylvia, and their daughter Pamela. All of Redfern's books purport to expose conspiracies behind news events. Most critics point out his evidence is vague at best, his arguments require huge leaps of faith and he often gets his facts wrong. More, he ignores or trivializes evidence that runs counter to his theories. His books include: * '''Murdered For Blood''' about the 1988 murder of Louisianne filmmaker [[Jean Marnot]]. He blames the family of current Louisianne First President Young. * '''Secret Revolution''' about the death of NAL General Moderator [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] which he puts down to a plot by his successor, [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] and the nascent [[National Intelligence Office]]. * '''The Order Royale''' about the death of Prince Madrad, younger brother of King [[Gereint XIII]]. According to this book, a cabal of nobles and government leaders have taken it upon themselves to watch over and preserve the "honor" of Kemr's royal dynasty. Rather than allow the prince's possible marriage to [[Gloria Dawson]], Redfern claims this group arranged for her own murder and the destruction of the airship [[Gwenedd's Pride]]. He puts the assasination attempt on Gereint XIII at the door of the same group, and predicts dire consequences for the current King if he does not battle this secret group. His next book, purported to be titled '''Toxic Avenues''', is said to be about the [[Atlanta]] serial killings in the 1970s. [[Category:Authors|Redfern]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:Errol Redfern 4305 36688 2006-04-25T16:26:31Z Zahir 35 Anybody want to make up their own wild, fun conspiracies--this is the guy to have written about it! Have fun! I'm seriously thinking about making one of his books about how J.R.R.Tolkien discovered the secrets of the Illuminati and tried to tell the world in ''Lord of the Rings'''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:55, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :I take it that he's the Dan Brown of IB then. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:52, 25 April 2006 (PDT) :: Kinda, sorta. Plus Dick Gregory and a host of others. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:26, 25 April 2006 (PDT) Owain ffeil Tomos 4306 32773 2006-03-06T10:13:16Z Nik 4 '''Owain ffeil Tomos''', also known as ''Yvain de Cambrie'' or ''Owain Man Rhys'', was the great-grandson of the deposed Duke Llewfelen of [[Gwenedd]]. Having left his family's native [[Kemr]], he gathered about him a band of areound six hundred mercenaries and went on to make a name for himself in the Anglo-French wars, acquitting himself honourably before the King of [[France]] "terminated his contract". He then approached [[Kings of Kemr|King]] [[Iewan I]] of Kemr, hoping for his line and the royal line to be reconciled after his great-grandfather's rebellion and exile. The King agreed to accept Owain's overtures and lift the exile on his family, issuing the following famous dictum as his price: "Dear nephew, would'st thou go to the [[Armorica|Arvorec Islands]] and demand tribute from them for their rightful overlords." As such, Owain took his six hundred men and landed at Gwaron Bay in Saern, in the August of 1372. The invaders drove the wholly surprised islanders back to Porthbelen, and a pitched battle took place above the town. The Arvorchedeth were sorely defeated and fell back to Dun Belen, the king's residence, where Owain's forces laid seige to them. The seige was broken a month later when the massed forces of all the Isles bore down on Porthbelen. Action against his forces was somewhat impossible though, as Owain held the Archdruid and the King's wife as hostages and was threatening to burn down the (stone-built) Royal Castle. In the end he had to be given a huge amount of tribute to just go away and not make a fuss. Rather surprised at Owain's success, the King of Cambria did indeed lift his exile and made him Lord of Canwy. He was, however, assasinated six years later by the [[England|English]]. [[Category:People|Ffeil Tomo, Owain]] [[Category:Armorica|Ffeil Tomo, Owain]] [[Category:Kemr|Ffeil Tomo, Owain]] Talk:Owain ffeil Tomos 4307 15424 2005-10-10T14:04:30Z Zahir 35 Wow. This guy seems like fun. Probably the subject of a history novel or two of the swashbuckling variety I shouldn't wonder. Maybe some movies! IB's version of ''Ivanhoe'' or ''Captain Blood'' perhaps???? What would the English version of his name be? Owain Thomas? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:01, 9 October 2005 (PDT) : His counterpart *here* is generally referred to either as "Yvain de Galles" or "Owain Lawgoch". "Owen Redhand" I suppose would be the best English version *there*. FWIW, I've always pictured *there's* Owain as strong, brave and noble, but ultimately thick as pigshit- hence threatening to burn down a building made of rocks on top of a large rock (i.e. this one: http://www2.rgzm.de/navis/Musea/Guernsey/CASTLE2.jpg ) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:57, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :: I don't see any reason why such pesky facts should get in the way of a good yarn, either on paper or celluloid. Look at ''Richard III'' or ''Robin Hood'' or even ''Braveheart''! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:15, 9 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Heh, indeed not. However, it might be more amusing to have Owain as something of an anti-hero who succeeds admirably in spite of rather than due to his abilities! Also, FWIW, I picture him as looking vaguely like a mediaeval version of Obelix. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:35, 10 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Why not have more than one version? Oh, and who is Obelix? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:04, 10 October 2005 (PDT) File:Messaline poster.jpg 4308 47321 2007-09-04T14:48:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] File:New round table arms.jpg 4309 61233 2009-08-06T11:45:51Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Round table badge.jpg 4310 61242 2009-08-06T11:50:12Z Benkarnell 190 This is the badge members of the Order are allowed to add to their personal awards of arms, usually below the shield. Tradition says that any scroll for the motto may go in front fo the badge, but the top of said scroll may not be higher than one-third the height of the badge. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:St george cathedral.jpg 4311 48200 2007-09-11T11:34:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:La-inf-ranks-off.PNG 4312 47693 2007-09-08T11:29:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 new version, slight modification of the sous-chef de bataillon`s rank [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:La-inf-ranks-sous-off.png 4313 47694 2007-09-08T11:30:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 sub-officer rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Inspector Watson 4314 63602 2009-12-30T16:59:48Z Zahir 35 added template {{Fictional Person | name =Inspector Hamish Watson| picture =[[Image:Cathedral book cover.jpg|200px]]| publisher =Unrevealed| appearance =1891| creator =Sir Uther Conan Doyle| home_loc =London, [[England]]| birth =Unrevealed| birthplace =Unrevealed| death =Unrevealed| deathplace =Unrevealed| profession =Detective| groups =London Police| }} '''Inspector Watson''' is easily the most famous fictional detective in the world, as well as one of the most recognizable fictional characters ever. He is the central character in literally hundreds of plays, movies, t.v. and radio series, at least three operas and one ballet. This is in addition to the original six novels and two short story collections in which he originally appeared. There is even a museum in downtown London devoted to this most famous, if imaginary, detective in English history. == Background == The creation of Sir Uther Conan Doyle (1855 - 1934), Hamish Watson has become an icon. His signature appearance—the long Inverness coat, the floppy broad-brimmed hat—has become synonymous in people’s minds with “detective” the world over. For years the English postal service had to deal with thousands of letters addressed to his famous (but nonexistent) London address of 221A Quaker Street. Almost as famous is his supposed partner and chronicler of adventures, Sargeant Mycroft Jones. He has become an archetype in the mystery genre, so that it is almost expected for a fictional sleuth to have a "Sgt. Jones.” Other mystery and detective stories predated Watson. Poe’s ''Murders in the Rue Morgue'' as well as Wilkie’s ''The Moonstone'' and ''Woman in White'' almost certainly influenced Doyle, as perhaps did Dickens’ ''The Mystery of Edwin Drood'' but not until the creation of Inspector Hamish Watson could it be said that the mystery genre had really come into being. It is almost certain that Doyle based his character on a real person, the elusive William Sherlock Holmes (born 1854), who acted as a private detective in late-19th and early-20th-century England. Very few reliable documents survive about W.S. Holmes, who is reputed to have brought the science of detection to its highest pitch, even though he was unknown to the general public. The Metropolitan Police seem to have benefitted greatly from his activities. [[Image:WSHolmes.png|thumb|W.S.Holmes (~1881)]] Doyle himself was a somewhat unremarkable person until achieving fame and wealth. Born outside London to a family of French/Irish roots going back to the 17th century, his life’s ambition was to become professional writer. Among Doyle's cousins was a polite debate over the exact origins of the family name, a matter in which he refused to become embroiled. Yet even after settling down to the “sensible” profession of eye doctor, he managed to achieve his dearest desire--in a way. His own favorite works, historical novels such as 1899’s '''Redhand''', (based on the life of [[Owain ffeil Tomos]]) remain obscure (although at least not forgotten). In his private letters, he clearly resents the fact that his knighthood—bestowed for fund-raising and other efforts during GW1—would never have been given save for the existence of Hamish Watson. == Original Stories == Watson makes his very first appearance in the novel '''The Mark of Fear''' (1891), composed by Doyle during long hours of a meager medical practice. The book sold reasonably well, which encouraged the nascent author to write a sequel, '''The Seventh Door''' (1892) which became a bestseller. Indeed, it became the last original Inspector Watson novel ever to go out of print, and that for only a year and a half. Over the next several years, four more novels came out from Doyle’s pen featuring the increasingly famous Watson: '''The Cathedral of Secrets''' in 1894 (widely considered the best of the series and the most-often adapted for other media), followed by '''The Revenge of the D’Ascoynes''' in 1897, then '''The Wailing Voice''' in 1900 (generally considered the weakest of the novels) and finally '''The Terrible Hand''' in 1901. [[Image:Doyle young.jpg|thumb|Uther Conan Doyle, circa 1885]] In this last, Doyle, by now weary of his creation, killed Watson off by having him confront a nemesis who was his equal—the notorious Colonel Thatcher, “author of half that is evil upon this sceptred isle.” Public outrage was intense. Watson’s demise was even blamed for contributing to the death of Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]]! Yet Doyle, for a time at least, remained adamant. He longed to compose what he called “serious novels” and wished nothing more to do with Inspector Watson. Precisely why he changed his mind is something of a mystery in itself. Legend has it he answered a plea from the King. Another says he simply needed the money. Whatever the reason, in 1905 Doyle began to compose what ultimately became 66 short stories about Watson. They were published in the ''Strand Magazine'' and later gathered into three collections: '''The Return of Inspector Watson''' * The Adventure of Grayson House * The Adventure of Lady Emily Carstairs * The Adventure of the Presley Rose * The Adventure of Leather Apron * The Adventure of the Lemon Seeds * The Nine Tinkers * The Four Anchovies * The League of Ordinary Ladies * The Pekinese and the Parrot * The Shooting of Mr. Ewing * The Pickpocket in the Asylum '''The Exploits of Inspector Watson''' * The Missing Guest * The Death on the Thames * The Alphabetical Crimes * The Black Vegetable * The Alcott Road Mystery * The St. James School Affair * The Evil Under The Moon * The Man With One Red Glove * The Locked Room * The Murder of the Writer * The Leopard, the Mystic and the Wardrobe '''The Files of Inspector Watson''' * The Secrets of the Scent Bottle * The Infernal Return Address * The Unpleasantness at the Ganymede Club * The Five Coins * The Wraith of London Bridge * The Assassination of Ion Fitz-Gerald * The Shadow on the Wall * The Murder on the Eastern Train * The Mystery of the Maltese Owl [[Image:Doyle old.jpg|thumb|Sir Uther Conan Doyle, circa 1929]] This last, published in 1928, was the final Inspector Watson adventure penned by Doyle himself. In that year, he received a knighthood. But also, that year saw his son Sherlock die of wounds sustained during the [[First Great War]]. Doyle never really recovered. He stopped writing, becoming fascinated by the occult and by spiritualists’ claims of being able to contact the dead. He and his wife spent a tiny fortune tracking down mediums and tales of life-after-death. He died of a heart attack in 1934. Doyle's will left a substantial portion of his estate to Oxford University towards the collection of books on the subject of communication with spiritual realms. His widow continued this work until her own death in 1945. == Stories Published Posthumously == In 1952 a number of original Inspector Watson adventures by Doyle were found in a tin box that the author had bequeathed to Oxford University. Doyle's biographer Christopher Carpenter published twelve of them in 1960, after some slight editorial work, under the name ''Unfinished Stories of Inspector Watson''. Probably Doyle himself intended to give them different names, but they were published under their respective "working titles". They are: * The Ambassador, the Harbour, and the Trained Dolphin * The Giant Rat of Bali * The Disappearance of Mr James Ferguson * The Case of Isadora Persis and the Remarkable Butterfly * The Dreadful Business of the Abernathy Family * The Amateur Mendicant Association * The Singular Affair of the Aluminium Leg * The Arrest of Wilbur, the Notorious Parrot-Trainer * The Twisted Hand and the Abominable Daughter * The Repulsive Story of the Red Mollusk * The Cambridge Poisoning Case * The Murder of Lord Marensky in Orflain == Watson Lives On == Doyle did live long enough to see his creation on screen. No less than twelve silent films were made featuring the detective. Twice these were completely unauthorized, forcing Doyle to sue. However, his widow and later his daughter’s family acceded to filmmakers’ requests for further filmed adaptations. The most famous of these starred Sir Basyl Rathbone, playing the Great Detective in more than 20 films between 1939 and 1951. He became permanently associated with the role, so much so that many later performers simply copied his mannerisms. Most of Rathbone’s films were original screenplays, fashioned from bits and pieces of various short stories. The one exception was his biggest hit, 1942’s ''The Cathedral of Secrets''. At the same time, there was a play making the rounds all over the world titled simply ‘’Inspector Watson’s Case’’. Dozens of other plays have built on Watson, some of them enjoying considerable success. But it was this one, written by Lysander Dean, which proved the most popular over time. It very loosely combines plot elements of ''The Mark of Fear'', ''The Seventh Door'' and several short stories. Radio adaptations of all six novels as well as every short story were aired at one time or another all over the FK, Kemr, the NAL, the Scandinavian Realm, Louisianne, even Russia between 1940 and 1975. In 1963 the first t.v. series based on Watson was produced and lasted two seasons. In 1975 a more serious attempt was made, weaving together Doyle’s stories with original narrative and exploring the private life of Watson. It was well-received, and helped make a star out its lead actor, Jonathan Fridd. After five years it ceased production, although Fridd later starred in a big-screen adaptation of ''The Cathedral of Secrets'' in 1982. One of the most enduring signs of Watson’s popularity is an international organization of fans who’ve dubbed themselves the ''Quaker Street Irregulars''. The QSI publishes scholarly newsletters four times a year and have formal dinners annually for each nation. The largest chapter—and one that has included genuinely distinguished figures such as [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] and Admiral Robert G. Heinlein—is in [[New Amsterdam]]. Among its current members is author V.A.Howard and former NAL General Moderator [[William Josiah Clinton]]. Quotes from the Watson stories abound. Among the most popular is the one about his scientific method: "When you have excluded the impossible, whatever remains, however improbable, must be the truth - but the main difficulty lies in ensuring that ''all'' impossible contingencies have indeed been eliminated" (from ''The Missing Guest''). On the other hand, the all-too-familiar "Elementary, my dear Jones" does not appear in the canon, but was first used by Rathbone in the movie ''The Cathedral of Secrets''. == Further Cases == Once Watson became public domain in 1984 (fifty years after Doyle’s death), writers have began adding to what enthusiasts call “the canon” of the detective’s adventures. Arguably the two most famous of these are by Kemrese author [[Rhoberth Dain]]: '''Murder Most Royal''' (1989) deals with Watson being asked to quietly look into the death of a companion of the Kemrese monarch. Her seeming suicide turns out to be murder, motivated by a secret surrounding the royal families of not only Kemr and the FK but of Prussia as well. This was a best-seller, and Dain followed it up with '''The Autumn Isles Horror''' (1992) set in a fictional chain of islands disputed by England and Kemr. In this, Watson and Jones investigate what seems to be a cult of demon-worshippers and find evidence of a legendary treasure from the time of King Arthur. [[V.A.Howard]] wrote a novella-length pastiche of Watson that got considerable publicity when published in ''[[Dandy]]'' Magazine in 1993. "A Case of Blood" seized upon the very few hints of Watson’s family to argue that he and Colonel Thatcher were in fact half-brothers, playing out a deadly rivalry over the same young woman from their earliest days—said woman being Lady Emily Carstairs, the “only woman in Watson’s life” according to Doyle. Brother filmmakers [[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]] made a well-publicized movie about Jones and Watson as schoolboys together titled ''The First Adventure of Inspector Watson'' in 1999. Perhaps most notorious was the failed t.v. series ''Inspector Watson Returns'' which featured the detective reincarnated in modern Chicago. It lasted half a season in 1998. Another unusual film version was titled ''Watson Investigates!'' (1989) which was played entirely for laughs by some of England's best-known comedic actors. [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Fictional People|Watson, Hamish]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] File:Doyle young.jpg 4315 48096 2007-09-11T08:07:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Young Uther Conan Doyle (circa 1885) [[Category:Portraits]] File:Doyle old.jpg 4316 48095 2007-09-11T08:07:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Cathedral book cover.jpg 4317 17123 2005-10-31T08:20:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] Talk:Inspector Watson 4318 61061 2009-08-04T15:23:00Z Zahir 35 An objection has been raised about the author's name, Uther Conan '''Doyle''' on the theory that it should not be an anglicized Irish name of any kind. So unless someone objects, I was going to alter his family history a tad. His family was originally ''French'' and named "Doile" but changed it a long time ago. Rather like "Planta Genet" became "Plantagenet" or "Ghent" became "Gaunt." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 14 October 2005 (PDT) : See subsequent discussions on Conculture. To David: you've taken up the man and his family -- it's up to you what to do with the family history! [PB] ---- Maybe I'm not getting the basic problem but why would it be better to be an anglicised *french* name ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:46, 14 October 2005 (PDT) : I was told that, given Irish history *there*, it was "extremely unlikely" that the name '''Doyle''' would exist. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:29, 14 October 2005 (PDT) :: Then why not simply give him a similar but different english name ? ("Dale" for exemple)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:58, 14 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Sentimental reasons if you like. I like "Doyle." But frankly, I find the argument that '''no one''' would have '''ever''' anglicized an Irish name...well...unbelievable. Still, if the objections continue that also is a perfectly viable option. Thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:02, 14 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Different history brings different pressure. *here* in north-america for example, you have a few francophone families who anglicised their name at one point (Boisvert -> Greenwood is one) but as far as I know, the reverse never happened even when they were assimilated. As a matter of fact, Quebec had a political dynasty called "Johnson" even though they could only speak english with the thickest quebecois accent. :::: So one assume that *there*, irishmen living in england would have no pressure to change their surname. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:28, 14 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: Okay, what I've done is note that Doyle's family is French/Irish who came over to England in the 17th century. They themselves don't know exactly what the name comes from (although they have some pet theories). Uther never bothered with the questions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:12, 14 October 2005 (PDT) ---- I have added a section on "Stories Published Posthumously" with titles slightly modified from cases that *here*'s Watson mentions as having been solved (?) by Holmes. There are also other allusions to an English author who is not Doyle. An exercise for the reader, so to speak. ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:04, 19 October 2005 (PDT) : How very cool! Is Mr. C. Carpenter "based" on anyone? I have a feeling there's a pun or something here and there's too much blood in my caffeine system for me to see it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:56, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::I refer indirectly to ''Unfinished Tales'' by J.R.R. Tolkien, edited posthumously by his son Christopher, and to JRRT's biographer Humphrey Carpenter. A tin box is mentioned by *here*'s Watson as containing unpublished stories. Title sources: the "Best Untold Tales" of Holmes are mentioned [http://members.aol.com/_ht_a/shbest/ref/untold.htm here], and many others [http://members.aol.com/_ht_a/shbest/ref/untlist.htm here]. ''The Murder of Lord Marensky in Orflain'' is a take on the Trepoff murder in Odessa, of course bringing in Xliponia, and the lord whose name is a '''''!!!shameless!!!''''' anagram of ''Ronald Kyrmse''. ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:24, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Oh, bravo! And I should have gotten that! Bravo indeedy!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:30, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ---- And now, indeed, one Holmes has entered the scene. The game is afoot! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:41, 4 August 2009 (UTC) : Heh heh heh...[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:23, 4 August 2009 (UTC) Talk:Roman History 4319 15635 2005-10-18T01:04:58Z Marc pasquin 10 Is the Cyrenaean POD of 117 AD & 120 AD (depopulation and recolonization under Emperor Hadrian) in violation of QSS?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Good question...I wrote this as a preliminary, and acknowledge that I've not taken into account the necessary changes for the differences in Europe. Because of this, I would say, if it doesn't affect the genesis of Wenedyk, Thuringia, Jervaine, or Kemr, (I think that's all of them) that it shouldn't be a problem. Am I missing anything? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:26, 16 October 2005 (PDT) == POD? == Been mulling over the various timelines and such about IB, and all this in the wake of re-reading several books on the Roman Empire. Towards that end, I'd like to point out some a couple of details and from them put forth a theory/thesis. As far as I can tell, each early [[Point of Divergence]] within IB take place inside the Roman Empire and are in fact the result of different Imperial policies than were practiced *here* as in: * 135 CE - The Roman emperor Hadrian swamps Judea with Roman colonists after defeating Bar Kochba, creating a hybrid culture. * 175 CE - The Roman emperor Marcus Aurelius conquered Boiohaemia and Sarmantia and prepared ground for romanisation of Eastern Europe. Most importantly--at least I would posit--Rome evidently left somewhat greater support structures in place (possibly simply more soldiers) in place when they left Britain, thus preserving the Romanized Celtic lands which became [[Kemr]]. '''Every other POD I have seen may be accounted for by the above'''. By altering the movement of troops in, say, 200 CE, the crew of a ship sailing in 1600 CE is changed and as a result may leave a certain port sooner or later than *here* or might get lost (or not) because they had a differetn navigator, or someone else drew their map, or the Captain simply noticed a cloud formation he didn't otherwise and so steered away from bad weather. My point is--since Roman history is still being worked out might it not be an excellent starting point to figure out precisely why Imperial Roman policy was slightly different? Some thoughts... * Tiberius died at an early age and it was his brother Drusus who succeeded Augustus. * Augustus died sooner, making Tiberius ''princeps'' when he was still young enough to take an intense interest in government. * Drusus' son Germanicus died later, after serving as Augustus' right-hand man for several years (instead of Sejanus). * Caligula did not become sick roughly a year after assuming the purple and his behavior was less erratic. He reigned a little longer, less outrageously, and maybe even died of natural causes rather than having been assasinated. * Claudius, son of Drusus, was physically hale and lacked a stutter so that he succeeded Tiberius directly following a long public career. * Brittanicus, not Nero, succeeded Claudius. Just something to consider... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:12, 16 October 2005 (PDT) :This could also lead to a sort of Bethisadian Ecumenism, pulling in nearly all the strings that have been created by the various PODs, and lead to the universal change. We also need to account for the settling of Jervaine, but we'll need to either look that up or contact Christian Thalmann who's been a touch quiet lately. :I like your suggestions, as well, Zahir, and I would like very much to see some discussion on this as well. :Don't forget the POD for my Visigoths of the [[Azores]]. :[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:47, 16 October 2005 (PDT) :: Very interesting read! Thankee! But from what I read, the POD could still be Roman Imperial policy, which shifted the movements of populations (as the article itself noted). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:56, 17 October 2005 (PDT) ::: It would probably be good if the changes to early roman history be subtil (1-2 more legionaire in a given outpost) which over the years built up to major changes. Something like a completely different emperor (or order of them) is a bit too drastic for me. ::: Now what Nero had for his last diner on the other hand..... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:04, 17 October 2005 (PDT) File:Two shillings sixpence.jpg 4320 17137 2005-10-31T08:36:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] Abyss 4321 53241 2008-08-11T19:31:48Z Zahir 35 been meaning to do this... '''Abyss''' is an increasingly popular and ground-breaking television series produced on ABC in the NAL. It premiered in the autumn of 2002. Each of its seasons have numbered fifteen episodes, but are densely laden with clues about later storylines. As a result, fans get an especial pleasure from watching the shows time and again. ==Premise== '''Abyss''' is the story of Deputy Inspector ''Duncan Bishop'', an officer with the [[CBI]] on reserve status because of a trauma associated with his last case, five years before. He is an Offender Analyst, one of the best at discerning details about criminals from the crimes themselves. Because of this, his former partner, Chief Inspector ''Emreis Cross'' has managed to have him used by the Bureau in helping hunt down certain difficult cases of serial crime. Assigned to "baby sit" Bishop are Special Agent ''Louise Urquart'' and Senior Special Agent ''Hypatia "Hi" Littledove'', who have been partners for two years. The four of them--Cross, Bishop, Urquart and Littledove--make up one of three Serial Crimes Task Forces (STF), in their case STF-3. Their specific mandate is to investigate serial crimes, especially murder, and/or particularly exotic cases. ==Mysteries== One major aspect of the series is how every single character has loads of secrets, none of which have yet to be completely revealed. All, however, are the focus of flashbacks sooner or later, revealing details from their past when appropriate for the given story. Bishop, for example, has been revealed to have studied for the priesthood back in [[New Scotland]], but the reason he quit remains unknown. Likewise, the prescription drugs he takes certainly include anti-depressants but probably more than that. The fact he was married was known from the first episode but most assumed him to be a widower--until a show about his ex-wife's new husband's murder. In the course of that episode, we learned the husband was part of the discipline and bondage subculture, as well as being a friend of Bishop's. Littledove is separated from her husband when the show begins, but they eventually reconcile. The reason for their split turns out to be an affair with Cross, one that may or may not be ongoing. Likewise, it turns out her brother is a professional criminal associated with the [[Pegre]]. Urquarht (played by [[Portia Moon]]) is very ambitious, and was a brilliant student. Her elegant demeanor hides a poverty-ridden childhood as well as physical abuse at the hands of her grandfather. But a further secret was revealed when she began a secret relationship with Bishop's mother a year after they met (Bishop's mother is played by [[Atlanta Wells]]). Cross, meanwhile, belongs to some kind of secret society called the Opus Obscurum which has its attention on Bishop for some reason. Speculation and fan fiction are common among watchers of the show, who have even begun to have conventions to trade ideas and analyze aspects of the stories. ===Season One (2002-03)=== The first season was primarily concerned with introducing the characters against the backdrop of their work, tracking down serial killers. During the course of Season One, we are introduced to ''Arvin Roarke'', the so-called "Breuckelen Strangler" whom Bishop caught and who seems fascinated by the whole idea of Offender Analysis. A surprisingly astute person for someone kept in an asylum for the criminally insane, Roarke seems to realize he is somehow evil and believes that aspect of himself might one day be purged. By season's end, we begin to see Cross reporting to shadowy figures who identify themselves as Opus Obscurum. ===Season Two (2003-04)=== The second season began with the murder of Arvin Roarke, and the investigation into his murder was an arc that spanned six episodes. Along the way, we hear for the first time about the mysterious ''Operation Looking Glass'' with which both Cross and Bishop were involved. Meanwhile, both Littledove and Urquart begin quiet investigations of Bishop, independent of one another. Littledove is even approached obliquely by a member of Opus Obscurum, but never learns she was being sounded out for possible recruitment. ===Season Three (2004-05)=== As the third season began, Bishop had become aware he was himself under intense scrutiny, and for agendas that were not immediately clear. If anything be began to act even more mysteriously, in the process becoming far more aggressive in his investigative techniques. In the first two seasons he seemed closer to Littledove, but now he and Urquart found themselves increasingly in tune with one another. ===Season Four (2005-06)=== The fourth season increasingly focuses on the secret of Operation Looking Glass, especially after a series of serial killers show similar ritualistic aspects. All it turn out have been under the influence of a former CBI officer named ''Sam Marlowe'' who vanished about the same time Bishop had a nervous breakdown. ===Season Five (2006-07)=== Picking up where the previous season ended, Cross has been shot and left for dead, yet Urquart finds and gets him to a hospital. Investigating this attempted assassination brings the Opus Obscurum out into the (relative) open as the three detectives discern that factions within that organization are becoming desperate. They believe the Biblical End Times are approaching, but strongly disagree about their proper role. The rest of the season keeps coming back to these two factions, the "Wolves" and the "Eagles". This season begins the rivalry between STF-3 and another task force, STF-9 which tries to recruit Littledove. ===Season Six (2007-08)=== At this point, Bishop has revealed that some of the drugs he takes are an experimental treatment for a rare form of cancer, currently in remission. But now the powerful TransMedical Corporation which created the treatment is somehow involved in a group of serial killings in the NAL and [[Louisianne]]. The so-called "faction war" turns out also to be involved, as key officials in TransMedical are members of the Opus Obscurum. Conflict with STF-9 continues as well, with one member finally gaining proof of Urquart's affair with Bishop's mother. ===Season Seven (2008-09)=== IN PRE-PRODUCTION [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] Category:Anti-Government Groups 4322 46943 2007-08-30T07:31:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Anti-Government Groups''' ('''AGGs''') are associations whose avowed objective is overthrowing the government(s) of the countrie(s) where they are active and bringing about a new, &quot;better&quot; (according to their worldview!) state of things. [[Category:Politics]] [[Category:Crime]] Category talk:Anti-Government Groups 4323 15563 2005-10-15T18:44:58Z BenctPhilip 13 PFLS Would [[PFLS]] qualify for this category? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:44, 15 October 2005 (PDT) File:Pflslogo.gif 4324 17129 2005-10-31T08:24:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Slevania]] File:H p lovet.jpg 4325 24407 2005-12-25T20:36:33Z Zahir 35 Honore Philip Loovain, author of the ''Jacques Cartier de Mars'' series. [[Category:Portraits]] File:Cartier cover.jpg 4326 17122 2005-10-31T08:19:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 An early cover of the first ''Jacques Cartier'' series [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Jacques illustration.jpg 4327 21581 2005-11-30T18:53:01Z Zahir 35 Removed "Books" category--personal opinion [[Category:Images]] File:Cartier poster.jpg 4328 17126 2005-10-31T08:21:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] [[Category:Movies]] Jacques Cartier 4329 33814 2006-03-12T02:56:04Z Nik 4 /* The Legacy */ Redundant category '''Jacques Cartier de Mars''' was a series of nine novels written by H. P. Louvain during the 1920s and 1930s. It was a fantasy series full of bizarre details and swash-buckling on an alien world, and has continued to have a loyal following to this day. == The Author == '''Honoré Philippe Louvain''' (b. 1895 d. 1941) was an only child in troubled marriage and grew into a troubled adult who escaped from a sad, mundane existence to thrilling adventures with his pen. His mother had been eager to become a nun (or so she said) when seduced by Honoré’s father, who later deserted his family. This at least was a lie, or perhaps a delusion, since [[New Orleans]] police records show Philippe Louvain was murdered in 1902. His wife discovered the body. Gisèlle Louvain devoted her entire life to her son, whom she rarely let out of her sight and insisted was physically very frail. Other than lack of exercise there is no real evidence of this. [[Image:H p lovet.jpg|thumb|H.P.Louvain]] Young Louvain did attend school, where he excelled. Among other things, he had a gift for languages and a true love of both history and mythology. From school, he enrolled in a program that allowed him to make pen pals from all over America. Thus from age ten onward, he regularly wrote letters to a gradually expanding circle of long-distance friends. Several shared his ambition to write and his love of the macabre. They encouraged him to organize his notes and submit them for publication. In 1912, the first of these stories was published by “Fantastique” magazine in serial form, and almost immediately became very popular with their specialized audience. By age 18, Honoré was a genuine breadwinner, but watched his mother descend into madness. Increasingly paranoid, she finally had to be committed in 1922, an act for which Honore probably never forgave himself. Louvain remained a peculiar person up until his death. An ardent believer in [[Neocapitalism]], he found [[Islam]] the most attractive of religions. He also thought his native [[Louisianne]] destined to one day dominate the entire continent as the crossroads of all transportation. Yet he spoke admiringly of [[New Francy]], mentioning often how he would like to move there. His chronic and severe agoraphobia made that virtually impossible. Another curiosity about Louvain was his hypochondria, which interpreted every cough as a sign of pneumonia and each headache a sign of brain tumors. Yet when he actually did become sick with diabetes in 1938 he refused treatment. In 1941 he went blind and committed suicide soon after. == The Series == === Mars === Louvain’s Mars was dubbed a “World of Magic and Super-science” and it certainly lived up to that! It was a place where the two most common ways of traveling long distances were ornithoptor and flying carpet. Soldiers as a matter of course carried swords, while “electric rays” were the artillery of choice. Trains were unknown, although vast caravans of saurian beasts carried goods from city to city—whose towers sometimes reached a mile in height. The mechanical wonders of Mars—or ''Quaphre'' as its inhabitants call it—include huge mechanical spiders, machines eyes surgically grafted in human beings and a drill that moves through rock the way a submersible does through water. Yet it is also a world where genuine wizards wield spells and where meeting an actual Angel or Demon is perfectly possible. [[Image:Cartier cover.jpg|thumb|Early book cover]] Interestingly, Quaphre apparently was some kind of limbo or purgatory. Its inhabitants nearly all followed a religion that said they were reborn souls who for some reason or other could not yet be judged—heathens who never heard the word of god, babies, a few (such as Cartier himself) who had been deemed worthy of a second chance. For that reason there was literally no connection between sexuality and procreation on Mars. Children were found rather than born, placed there by a Higher Power. === Cartier === Cartier was a Napoleonic soldier with more than a few atrocities on his conscience when a stray bullet cut him down in 1813. That was when an angel named Pytheal appeared to him, offering the warrior a chance to redeem himself by helping save an entire world. Cartier agreed, and awoke beside a canal on the planet Mars. Pytheal made several other appearances in the books, often behaving enigmatically. The actual character of Jacques Cartier as portrayed in the books is much more instrospective--and savage--than the square-jawed hero of the radio shows and film adaptations. He is melancholy much of the time, gets drunk, can be ruthless in the extreme, yet has flashes of extreme sentimentality. He feels the weight of his own past actions very heavily, and as a result will sometimes go to elaborate lengths to avoid casualties, using the minimum force needed to achieve his ends. Yet it battle he is relentless, even vicious at times. === Others === Three characters dominate the series alone with Cartier himself, appearing in nearly every single story. First was '''Lady Amille''', a green-skinned aristocrat from the Nation of Air (Mars has four nation-states, each named for one of the four elements), with whom Cartier eventually fell in love. At first they did not get along in the slightest, but at last she chose him as her mate (women did the proposing among the "Greens," or Air People). Second was '''Zochenko''', the wizard responsible for Cartier coming to Mars—a brilliant but troubled man trying to save his world from a great evil. Like all inhabitants of Fire, Zochenko was golden in color, save that his hair was turning silver due to great age. There are a few hints in the books that he remembers his past life on Earth, and that he is pershaps famous or infamous. Third was the evil that worried Zochenko—'''Professor Malle''', a worshipper (perhaps lover) of the beautiful demon Belphael. Malle seized power in the nation of Water, ruling over the red-skinned people there with an iron fist. A genius, he never stopped inventing diabolical threats to the rest of Mars. === Books and Stories === The series was mostly episodic in nature, but the books followed Jacques Cartier through a progression of dangers and locations. Editors were somewhat haphazard in their choices of titles, and sometimes the difference in translation between French and English editions (for example) proved startling: * '''Jacques Cartier de Mars''' (''Jacques Cartier of Mars'') * '''Les régions inconnues''' (''Jacques Cartier and the Forbidden City'') * '''Le voyage du retour''' (''Jacques Cartier and the Plains of Rhana'') * '''Le grand tyrant''' (''Jacques Cartier and the Silent Moon'') * '''La colère du professeur Malle''' (''Jacques Cartier and the Wrath of Malle'') * '''À la recherche de la lentille''' (''Jacques Cartier and the Quest for the Lens'') * '''La vallée de la sérénité''' (''Jacques Cartier and Hidden City'') * '''La guerre des gardiens de la paix''' (''Jacques Cartier and the War of Peace'') * '''L'ennemi fantômatique''' (''Jacques Cartier and the Invisible Foe'') In fact, since the stories were really meant to be read more-or-less continuously, the divisions into books was very nearly arbitrary. [[Image:1940s cartier serial.jpg|thumb|Evil Professor Malle from ''Jacques Cartier Conquers the Solar System'']] Aficiodos of the series claim one reason it retained a following long after such contemporary stories like ''Rocketship Z-12'' faded into obscurity is its relatively mature themes. Louvain was extremely well-read and readers have found plenty of clues to exactly that. More than one essayist has compared '''Jacques Cartier''' to Dante's ''Inferno'', especially with the tie-ins of sin carried through from this world to the next. They also point out that Professor Malle, the diabolical and seemingly-immortal villain of the books, comes across at times sympathetically. For example, even Cartier himself finds himself feeling sorry for his nememis upon learning he was born a wingless freak among the Bat-People of the South Polar Regions. And the elements of horror throughout, while titillating, are also genuinely disturbing. Louvain created monsters that injected larvae into human hosts that then ate their way out. He also had Professor Malle invent a disease that brought on a kind of violent madness aimed at the victim's loved ones. Malle's horrific creations as often as not began as men, and the stories on occasion make that very clear. == The Legacy == During the [[Second Great War]] a radio producer in [[New Orleans]] hit upon the idea of producing a weekly series based on the Jacques Cartier books, which his son read. The pulp novels had all the elements that seemed perfect for a successful show, so he contacted “Fantastique” and purchased the rights. [[Image:Jacques illustration.jpg|thumb|An infamous Fournier illustration from the comic book]] On October 9, 1940, the program ''Les Adventures de Jacques Cartier'' premiered and became a hit in both [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]]. By Summer, 1941 an English language version was being broadcast out of [[New Amsterdam]] and a Kemrese one from [[Castreleon]]. The shows, in various forms and casts, remained on the air until 1953. The stories, while keeping the characters and many incidents (such as the (in)famous “Arena of the Giant Robot Gladiators”) tended to avoid some of the more mature themes—such as the notion of Mars as a kind of afterlife, or the hints of sexuality which lace the books (albeit in a somewhat subtle, almost neurotic form). A pair of movie serials were produced in the 1940s: ''Jacques Cartier and the Underground City'' and ''Jacques Cartier Conquers the Solar System'' which if anything had even less to do with the source material. They were also made on a budget of astonishingly tiny size and it shows. Yet many fans first discovered Jacques Cartier through these serials and retain fond memories of same. No less than five comic book adaptations were published in the [[North American League]] as well as Louisianne between 1955 and 1970. Then, in 1973 the avant garde comic artist Jean-Luc Fournier did his own version, one that instead of aiming for the lowest age of the audience tried to appeal to the most mature. Suddenly, the casual nudity described in the books was present, and details that veered towards the fetishistic (the whipping of Lady Amille while Professor Malle watches for example) were depicted in all their glory. The monsters looked more disturbing, with their blend of mechanical and organic like nothing that had ever gone before. As a direct result of the Fournier comic books, Louisianne filmmaker Henri Vadim made the first big-budget film version of Jacques Cartier in 1976. Although it has retained its status as a cult film, ''Captain Jacques Cartier'' was not a financial success, barely making back its production costs. Critics decried its incomprehensible script and the cheesy special effects. Fans of the series complained about the liberties taken with the source material—making Zochenko and Malle ex-lovers for example. It was not until 1988 that another attempt was made to film Jacques Cartier, this time from producer Vito DeLaurentis. His ''Jacques Cartier de Mars'' did much better at the box office, which some attribute to the all-star cast chewing the lavish scenery into sawdust. It was a juvenile romp that didn’t try to pretend to be anything else, but disappointed fans of the books. [[Image:Cartier poster.jpg|thumb|Poster for the Delaurentis film]] Thorne House began re-issuing the entire series in hardback in 1990, lavishly illustrated by some of the best fantasy artists in the field. Although fairly high-end, they sold well and inspired a line of paperbacks. Since 1994 Jacques Cartier calendars have become available, along with an increasing number of fan-published newsletters, short stories, poetry and artwork. Two major biographies of H.P. Louvain have been published since 2000. Several writers of fantasy and speculative fiction have acknowledged their debt to the stories of Jacques Cartier, including [[Eugenio Roddenberry]], [[Andrew Smith]] as well as the twin brother filmmakers [[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]]. Reaction to the books continue to be mixed. The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] (predictably) decries the author and the works themselves. More than one psychologist has suggested Louvain managed to exorcise a lot of personal demons in his stories--or wallow in them, depending on your viewpoint. Certainly Jacques Cartier himself is about as polar an opposite from his creator as can be imagined. And some point out that Professor Malle's monsters--with their long tentacles, multiple be-fanged mouths surrounded by fur, prehensile tongues, etc.--are the stuff of adolescent fears of sexuality. Talk continues periodically about a new film version, although many speak of the possibility of an animated feature to capture the sheer scope and outre sensibility of the books. [[Category:Superhero|Cartier, Jacques]] [[Category:Popular Culture|Cartier, Jacques]] [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Radio]] [[Category:Movies]] Talk:Jacques Cartier 4330 15632 2005-10-17T21:24:35Z Deiniol 6 Talk:Jacques cartier moved to Talk:Jacques Cartier 2 questions: - By "Napoleonic Soldier", do you mean that the adventure take place during the first or second empire ? (both apply, I'm just curious) - Were you aware that Jacques Cartier is the name (both *here* and *there*) of the french captain who "discovered" New France ? : I was referring to the first empire. And no, I did not know that. Hmmmm.... Should a name-change be in order? Jacques Roget perhaps????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:56, 15 October 2005 (PDT) :: No need to, he could have been name after him. It also give a reason for the choice of name from the author, it invoke exploration, discovery, etc... Okay, then. I'll include something about exactly which Napoleonic I meant as well as a few other details here and there. Many thanks again for the title help (which of course are mostly "in-jokes"). I don't know if I should be upset or not about the reaction I've been getting. Perhaps this is parr for the course? Or am I being too aggressive, submitting too much too soon? Or...what? I don't know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:42, 15 October 2005 (PDT) File:1940s cartier serial.jpg 4331 35416 2006-03-28T01:56:08Z BoArthur 2 Still from 1940s serial "Jacques Cartier Conquers the Solar System" [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Movies]] [[Category:PCI]] User:Kgaughan 4332 25182 2005-12-30T13:14:17Z Kgaughan 32 Moved some rubbish to subpages. {{start infobox|name=Keith Gaughan}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Gaeilg]]|value=Cíat Ó Gaibhtheachaín}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Brithenig]]|value=Cuid Gaftheachain}} <!--{{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/pic_emperor.jpg|caption=Pligravasaz, mer Ystrangs!}}--> {{birth infobox|date=1979|place=[[wikipedia:Ireland|Ireland]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Ireland]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Software Developer}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=[[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Irish language|Irish]] (though far weaker than I'd like); marginal fluency in [[Wikipedia:French language|French]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value= [[Gaeilg]] (IB Gaelic), various others}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=Stuff and nonsense}} {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Info|value=No. 21 on [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/list.htm The List]}} {{close infobox}} A citizen of [[Ireland|An tAonstát Éireann]], Cíat Ó Gaibhtheachaín is a software developer working for the National Advanced Academic Research Administration in the areas of networking and information exchange and as the current editor of the [[Achainithe do Tráchtaí]] on the [[Idirlíon]] project. Few think much will come of it. Cíat grew up in the small village of Ath an Chláir in [[Tír Bréifne]]. He went on to do an Honours Degree in Computing in [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochta]] Corcaí (ANEC). He is also a member of [[The List|Lla Societad d'ill Bethisad]] being 21st on [[The List]], where he holds the titles of Assistant Lord High Badger Shaver and Most Fear'd Administrator of the Packet Switching Network (meaning, if there's anything you need to know about computing in IB, he's your man). (If anyone wants to translate my name, my first name means "wood" (as in small wooded area), and my surname means something vaguely like "descendant of the metalworker"--appropriate, seeing as that's exactly what my father does--or "descendant of the <some metal>smith".) == Areas of Attention == * [[Ireland]], * [[Gaeilg]], * [[Montserrat]], * [[South Florida]], * An t[[Idirlíon]] (IB's nascent Internet) agus [[Computers|Ríomhaireacht]] (Computing), * ...and various other things. == Subpages == * [[User:Kgaughan/To Do List|To Do List]] * [[User:Kgaughan/Reference Material|Reference Material]] __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ Mormon 4333 15587 2005-10-16T06:28:54Z Kgaughan 32 Made this page redirect to the appropriate one on Mormonism. #REDIRECT [[Mormonism]] File:Zahir vamp avatar.jpg 4334 17121 2005-10-31T08:19:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Us]] File:Bon soir poster.jpg 4335 17120 2005-10-31T08:18:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] [[Category:Movies]] Gaelic 4336 15605 2005-10-16T17:31:48Z Kgaughan 32 #REDIRECT [[Gaeilg]] Cambrian Folk Costume 4337 49000 2007-10-08T06:12:50Z Marc pasquin 10 typos [[Image:Cambrian folk costume.png|thumb|Member of clan Fferreir in traditional dress]] == Lla Towein == === History === One of the most distinctive part of the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] traditional dress, the towein (or "Clan Cape") is made of a roughly rectangular piece of fabric with a strip of elaborate patterns (ill mull) on 2 sides and a small length of cloth or leather (lla llingw) sown to one end between the Mull and the plain field (ill camp). It is generaly worn over the left shoulder, The Towein traces its origin to the round cape that was worn over their toga by higher class Brittons during the roman era. With time and changing fashion it shortened until it became a strictly decorative piece of clothing. Despite popular belief, the elaborate design on its edges was not originaly associated with any particular person or family. No one know for sure exactly when certain mull became clan specific but it is believed to have come about through the "passing of the toga" tradition of the late middle ages. To symbolised continuity, the eldest son of a lord would receive his father's toga after his death. Since many litterary records implies that the same toga was passed on to more then one generation, some historian believe that the toga in question might not have been the original one (which would have been in poor state due to wear) but rather an exact reproduction. What is known for sure is that by the renaissance, some mulls had become associated with specific clan leaders. For example, in a contemporary chronicle of the Battle of Gulden, Sir Antoin (of clan Prefder) is said to have rallied is troops (who thought him dead) by tying his towein to a lance and holding it high. This would seem to indicate that the colour and pattern were distinctive enough to be recognised at a distance. The next evolution came when some clan leaders began to instruct their retainers and servants to wear a similar or slightly modified towein to show others under which authority they were acting. There is also a few example of associated clan lords trading their own mull when proclaiming aliegance to another lord. Either to distinguish between Lieges and Feals or for simple reason of economy, the cape worn by the subordinate was not of body lenght by only covered one shoulder and to this day, the Clan's Chiefs wear the Gran Towein (or great cape) while other clanmembers wear the Med Towein (or half cape). Today, Towein are worn by the majority of the population and while these are mostly clan related, an increasing number of people can be seen wearing regional, corporative and even sports team inspired ones. === Mull === The creation of Mulls today tend to follow certain rules (although there are, of course, exceptions). Firstly it will be stitched using only 3 type of coloured threads: 1 muin ("metal": either yellow or white), 1 tint ("tincture": red, green, blue) and Antrawsit ("charcoal": black). Different shades within the pattern can be achieved by stiching the tint closely with either the muin (clearer) or Antrawsit (darker). The pattern itself is divided into column and lines (see diagram above). There are 2 type of lines: the "Parent Line" and the "Baby Line". The parent line is always at least the height of 3 baby lines and is made of a more complex pattern then the later. pattern are usualy made of diamonds and squares. A mull begins with one parent line followed by a number of identical baby lines (alway in odd numbers of 3,5 or 7). The whole is then repeated. The number of columns on the towein varies from clan to clan. In some, more columns means an higher place in the hierachy while in other, the number is meaningless and up to each individual's taste. Most clans do use a fixed number however. One should note that although it is true that older Mull tended to be simple design, it does not follow that all complex ones are recent. === Wear === While the Gran towein is normaly held in place by virtue of a belt, the Med Towein require a slightly more complex method so as not to impede its wearer. Firstly, it must be of such a length that it cover the arm fully when extended and goes slightly below the belt so has to give some slack. The towein is first put over the shoulder with the llingw toward the back facing inward. The llingw is then passed through the belt and tied in place (some clans have their own special ways of tying the knot) ensuring that it allows free movement to the wearer. A set of broaches linked by a chain ( lla ffifol) is then attached to the front and back so that the towein will not slide off the shoulder. It is thus possible to flip the towein back over the shoulder to gain easy access to one's sword without having it fall off. To do this is called "Nydar sew cleidd" [unclothing one's sword] and in olden days was the usual way of declaring a duel (by doing it in front of the other person). Athough the era of dueling is over, the expression is still used in the sense of "provoking someone". Although not invoked for centuries, to flip one's towein in front of the king is still a capital offence. == Accessories == === Lla Ffifol === The brooches of the ffifol are most often in the shape of the clan's badge. Some however are worn for strictly esthetical choices are can represent animals, religious symbols or other miscellaneous designs. One seen quite often over the years is the "arrow through the shoulder" designs with the front brooch being in the shape of an arrow's tail and the back one being shaped like an arrowhead. Needless to say, it is considered kitsh by the more traditional type. === Lla Hosan === These are socks that go halfway up the knees. they are usualy in the colour of the towein's field with one column of the mull at the top. Military personnel replace those with a pair of gaiter similarly coloured. === Cobr-cab === The traditional hat has a soft cylindrical top and slightly slouching rim. a band reprsenting one column of the mull is often added at the base of the cylinder. Military personel wears this hat with the right side of the rim pinned to the cylinder with a regimental badge. This was originaly made so the it would not get damaged by the early flintlock weapons. === Cleidd === The ceremonial swords worn during some ceremonies. Unlike other swords, it is relatively short and with a distinctive circular pommel. [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Cambrian Folk Costume 4338 17336 2005-11-01T06:34:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Two pictures */ The Welsh dress and stovepipe hat is Ye Olde traditional dress from the 19th century. I haven't speculated whether it became popular in Kemr. Apparently an Anglo-Welsh arista established it as the uniform on her Welsh estate and its popularity stemmed from that. Marc has not been able to find any other alternatives to this costume. He suggests either we could assume that a male version of it exist *there* or maybe just give them something completely different. [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew]] == Words == Someone more learned in Cambrian should have a look at the various words I made up. Most are based on those founds on Andrew`s site but I can`t be sure if they make sense. Since the various elements would have existed as part of the culture for quite a long time, I imagine that the words used for it would have undergone some phonetic changes over the years: - Tokwein: It is meant to be a deformation of "Toga Gweinad" [clan toga] - Fbwla: from fibula, the latin name for the cloth pin used to keep up togas. the name would have spread to represent the entire thing. - Mitas: a sort of knee high leg covering were called mitasse in french. this is more a placeholder name then anything. How would you say "socks" in cambrian ? - Cobreitest: Another placeholder based on the french "couvre-chef" [head covering] - Gleidis: from Gladius, the roman sword. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:52, 16 October 2005 (PDT) : Might I suggest rather ''toweinad, ffifol'' and ''gleidd'' for "tokwein, fbwla'' and ''gleidis''? They fit with the GMP a little better. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:27, 17 October 2005 (PDT) :: How does the grand master plan word exactly ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:10, 17 October 2005 (PDT) ::: You take a word and apply the appropriate sound changes to it :) Dan's suggestions are reliable. I checked an old textfile, sadly now corrupt and never updated. It did confirm that ''gleidd'' was listed, and also ''cleidd'', a variant influenced by old celtic sources. Either of these can be used to mean 'ceremonial sword worn as folk costume', which distinguishes it from the more general ''yspad''. You may decide which version you want to use and I will go with that. :::: Kerno has the same distinction, but in the opposite direction. Glaz is general, yspatha is particular, though not limited to "ceremonial sword". [PB] ::: Sock appears to be ''lla hosan'', same as stocking or hose. My French dictionary does not list mitasse, sadly. I will comment on the rest after I have hit the dictionaries at the library. I like the image; might have to borrow it to use on the Brithenig homepage! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:09, 17 October 2005 (PDT) :::: I'm not surprised you couldn't find "mitasse". It hasn't been used in over 2 centuries and you would probably only see it in either a book on french colonial habits or a dictionay of quebec-french. As I said, it was meant as a "place holder" name. ::::: Congratulations you have defeated ''le Grand Robert'' Almighty - it didn't list "mitasse" either, I checked :) Neither does the ''Practical Handbook of Quebec and Acadian French'' list it, at least not without a thorough browse (that one I have in my own collection) don't see it under Vetements. Until someone can find an etymology I suggest we stick with ''lla hosan''. ::::: I discovered that clan chief in Welsh is ''pennaeth llwyth'' without an adjectival ending to ''llwyth'' (llwythol) so ''towein'' is acceptable for Clan Cape. Note that after a feminine article the initial consonant softens to [d]. ::::: I think ''cobreitest'' can be closer calqued to the French original as ''cobr-cab''. If we ever find out the Welsh names for folk hats and costume then we can think about changing the names. Blandford's ''Folk-dress of the World'' doesn't give the names for parts of the costume. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:12, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::::: I found one dictionary entry online (not many old french dico in australia): :::::: http://www.dicoperso.com/term/4286,17,xhtml :::::: Sadly, no ethymology though I would hazard a guess and say it might be related to "mitaine" (miten) from the germanic root "mit" [cut]. beat me how it make sense. :::::: about the socks, would something along the lines of "hosenwein" work ? (or anything else that the GMP would allow for "Clan Socks") --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:53, 20 October 2005 (PDT) == Mull == The pattern's style is based on some image I found of welsh quilts. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:52, 16 October 2005 (PDT) == General Comments == I don't feel thoroughly competent to judge this, but IMO this is rather splendid. When explaining ''IB'' to a co-worker, she immediately grasped that the central premise would have to be that King Arthur won, that the Saxon never conquered the Western half of Britain, etc. But it has continued to be the lovely little details which show Kemr as a really top knotch creation--the Eastern, as opposed to Western, crown for instance. And the folk costume--so very interesting! And I must say it '''does''' invoke to me a blend of Latin (as in Roman) with Celtic. Okay, that is enough of me gushing... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:40, 16 October 2005 (PDT) : Ce geoauns bendit! ("fancy nob"). The South is much less pretentious! ;) Love the artwork, by the way! [PB] == Two pictures == We still have the following two pictures, both made by Marc and both currently unused. Shouldn't they be linked to somehow in this article? <gallery> Image:Folk-kemr.GIF |Picture 1 Image:Cambrian folk costume.png |Picture 2 </gallery> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:03, 31 October 2005 (PST) : Number 1 can be deleted, I have added number 2 to the article.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:23, 31 October 2005 (PST) :: Okay, done! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:34, 31 October 2005 (PST) File:Cambrian folk costume.png 4339 17142 2005-10-31T08:39:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a cambrian folk costume [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Images]] Khoroshij Polkovnik 4342 63067 2009-10-23T03:20:13Z Geoff 193 /* Post war era */ cosmetic edit [[Image:Khoroshij-Polkovnik.png|thumb|an early illustration of Khoroshij Polkovnik]] The Good Colonel is a fictional [[Russia]]n character that has appeared in various since the late 1930s. When the Fatherland needs help, mild-mannered accounting officer Belyj ducks out and change into, Khoroshij Polkovnik [the Good Colonel], Defender of the Russian Empire! Armed only with his wits and the magical ring of Ivan the Terrible, he battle those who wishes to harm the empire on the homefront and abroad. == Story == === Origin === The son of a Russian nobleman and high ranking officer in the Tsarist army, Belyj was to face many tragedies in his youth. Both his parents were killed when he was twelve by Communist revolutionaries in an explosion that also left him a cripple. He was sent to an exclusive school where he proved to be a brilliant, if somewhat aloof student. Thanks to his father's prestige, he was offered a place in the Empire's armed forces, although due to his bad leg, only as an officer in the administrative branch. His high intelligence allowed him to quickly climb the ladders until he became a Colonel. Now nearing thirty and with few friends, he was known as a dependable but perpetually sad figure. His secretary (who was secretly in love with him) convinced him to take some vacations and try to face some of his childhood traumas. He thus went back to his family's estate for the first time since the explosion. Going through his father's study (which had not been touched since the fateful day), he found a hidden iron box which had been set free by the bomb. Inside was a yellowing letter written in his father's handwriting. It was dated just a few days before the explosion and was addressed to him. It began with the fateful word "in the event of my death...." and went on to describe how proud he was of his son and how he wished to pass on to him one of his most precious possessions: the ancestral family ring which was reputed to have originally belonged to Tsar Ivan the Terrible. Inside the box, he also found the ring. No sooner had he taken it in his hand that a bright light appeared in front of him and from it emerged a ghostly figure. "Kneel before your liege for I am Ivan, known as The Terrible. This ring contains the power to defeat the enemies of Mother Russia. But beware, only one who is pure of heart may wear it". With this, the apparition vanished. Trembling at what he had just witnessed, he looked at the ring and with a small amount of apprehension, he put it on. He suddenly felt his limbs grow strong once more and a new energy filled him. "I am whole once more" he said. And on that fateful day, he took an oath: "With this gift, I shall avenge my father and protect the weak against all those who wish to harm the Empire. This, I swear!". From then on, whenever danger was afoot, Colonel Belyj would find a secluded place and saying "Spirits of Russia, come to my aid" put on his ring to become Khoroshij Polkovnik. And when the crisis was over, he would say "Russia has been served" and change back into his old self. === The [[Second Great War]] === After a few solo adventures on the homefront, The Good Colonel (or rather his secret identity) was sent to serve near the frontline. After saving his life during an ambush, he also gained a sidekick in the person of Kadet Rubinsky. His main foe at the time was the evil European warlord General Malice. Their paths crossed many times and although he appeared to die on more then one occasion, he always returned with a new scheme to destroy his foe and rule the world. === The Post-War era === With the War over, The Good Colonel bid farewell to Cadet Rubinsky and Colonel Belyj went into semi-retirement. He would still come out to fight Communist saboteurs and other internal enemies of the Empire. The Sixties saw Belyj take over the command of a military academy, one of whose instructors was the now grown up Captain Rubinsky. It is also around this time that Belyj came to realise that although he was aging, his counterpart always stayed the same age as when he first wore the Ring of Ivan the Terrible. After an encounter with General Malice`s "de-aging ray" in which he seemed to be immune to the weapon`s effect, he discovered that it was his secret identity that was affected and for some unknown reason, both his identities became fused. Unable to hide his secret anymore, he revealed it to the government who helped him out by giving him a new identity and a place as an agent within the Special Operative Ministry. Under the guidance of his chief, General Oryol, he operated as a secret agent in enemy territory. === Turn of the Century === In the late 70s and throughout the 80s the Good Colonel went back to his martial roots and became the leader of a group known as "The Good Colonel and the Supreme Soldiers". Its membership represented the cream of the crop of the Russian Armed Forces. The Supreme Soldiers (<i>partial list</i>) <ul> <li> Opreshniki Yuri: A member of the secret service. Known for his smile and love of puppy dogs. <li> Chaplain Slova: Confidant and mentor to the other members. <li> Captain Zheleznyj: The tank driver. </ul> <i>to be continued</i> == Publishing History == === The begining === [[Timely Books]], the company responsible for the creation of the Good Colonel, was originaly a publisher of children picture books. It briefly tried to branch into novels but the high level of illiteracy at the time prevented much response. It was then that one of the young illustrators came up with the idea of publishing "Graphic Novels", series of small illustrations that would tell a story with a minimum of text. The response was favorable both from its teenage target audience and from young adults. Most of the graphic novels were originally simplified version of legends, plays and famous historical events. A group of writer however decided to invent something different, a "hero of old for the modern time". After a few different concept were pitched, they came up with one character which became the hero known as The Good Colonel. Many influence have been cited over the years as inspiration for the character. One source which has gained some credence is the pre-Christian mythology of Nasesk-Vesemir. While some have disputed it, it should be remembered that the first writer and the first illustrator of the books (who were also the one who first proposed it) were indeed from that part of the Empire. === The Second Great War === The arrival of Kadet Rubinsky is seen by fans with mixed reaction. The character was added at the request of the Army's Propaganda Ministry who felt that a young soldier fighting side-by-side with the Colonel might boost morale among the young recruits. While it resulted in a more approachable character (due to his interaction with his protegé), some have seen these stories has more juvenile. General Malice (who would returned many time over the years) had an interesting piece of trivia attached to him. When he first appeared, he was clearly presented as belonging to the [[CSDS]]. During the course of the Second Great War (and especially after the end of the Germano-Russian Treaty) he suddenly, and without explanation, became a [[Germany|German]] general. In the following years he changed ethnicity a few more time when the enemy of Russia shifted. Although later stories tried to explain this apparent discrepancy as the General being a mercenary who would serve any nation, fans of the books sometime talk about the character in term of "General Malice, where will he come from next?". ===Post war era=== Due to the expansion of [[SNOR|Snorist]] ideology into several new territories, notably [[Romania]] and [[Central Asia]], several new semi-regular guest characters were created, representing the new Snorist states. In all cases, the Good Colonel was clearly portrayed as more powerful and more morally certain - superior to the foreign characters. The new characters were irregular visitors to the pages of ''Khoroshij Polkovnik'' and added an interesting new dimension to the comics - an ethnic diversity previously unseen that nevertheless allowed the [[SNOR]] regime to maintain a picture of comfortable [[Russia|Russian]] superiority. One of the most successful of these new heroes was the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] superhero [[Altun Adam|Zolotoj Chjelovek]], about whom even an animated TV series was created. === Turn of the Century === Sales began to dip in the mid 1970s and the editors sought ways to rejuvenate the franchise. One idea was to introduce more recurring characters so as to attract a more varied fan base. It was felt that these should not be simply sidekicks but characters that would be more or less the Colonel's equal. To this end, a new storyline was begun in which the Colonel became leader of an elite fighting unit. It was even decided that a few of the characters would not be ethnic Russians, a first in Russian publishing history. Many of the semi-regular guest characters from other Snorist states predated the Supreme Soldiers by a considerable margin, but this was the first time that a non-Russian had been allowed to be shown as a ''regular'' star character. Pairing the Colonel with other soldiers prove an astute business decision as not only did it boost sales (and spawned a cartoon and line of toy soldiers) but for the first time since the Second Great War, it manage to gain the official endorsement of the [[SNOR]]ist apparatus. Although the government accolade created greater exposure, it also meant interference in the creative process. The editors were forced on some occasions to kill certain storylines, and the non-Russians were phased out. After the investiture of Supreme Leader Spiridov, pressure were put on the writer to show the Christian side of the character more often and to introduce a positive priestly role model (which they did in the person of Chaplain Slova). The line kept going strong nonetheless until the early 90s and the fall of Snorism. With ultranationalism on the way out, the franchise lost its attractiveness, first in the foreign market and then within Russia itself. As sales came closer to falling below the profitability range, the series was put on hiatus while the staff tried to reinvent the Colonel once more. After a few months, the character was brought back with some drastic changes. The Good Colonel was now an freelance adventurer, and villains became more generic (simple criminals instead of ideological terrorists). Even his costume had been changed to reflect the colours of the new Russian flag. Sales proved to be quite low and the book was stopped again after less then a year. === A New Beginning === In 2003, the rights to the character were bought by a publishing company that until then had specialised in conservative literature. They released a series of reprints of older adventures with new cover artwork as well as a few memorabilia based around the classic design of The Good Colonel. In 2005, the company began publishing original adventures which retained most of the continuity but completely ignored the 90s revival. The books proved successful with a certain segment of the population and although the writer have stopped short of open attack on the current government, many elements have been perceived as critical of it. One such element is the claim made by the author about the (clearly reactionary) character representing "the true spirit of the Russian people". [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] Talk:Khoroshij Polkovnik 4343 15643 2005-10-18T04:04:38Z Theophilus88 36 The good Colonel is meant to be a satire of many overtly or subtly patriotic superheroes *here*. As such, he has elements of Captain Britain/Captain Marvel (his origin), Captain America (his pre-1980s adventure), Superman (the character`s creation`s background) and GI jOEs (the turn of the century era). General Malice`s tendency to change nationality is based mostly of Captain America`s main foe: the Red Skull. He was originaly a Nazi mastermind but after WW2, he inexplicably became a Communist saboteur only to switched back in the late 60s. It was later retconed that they were actualy 2 different characters but a cynical man as myself suspect it was just a case of keeping a good vilain going. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:27, 17 October 2005 (PDT) : He reminds me just a touch of the Green Lantern as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:22, 17 October 2005 (PDT) :: And that's a bad thing? ;-) Depending on the socio-economic status of the creators of the Good Colonel (surely not two Jewish boys) and apparent high level of illiteracy, you might want to make intentional grammatical errors in the actual quotes from the Good Colonel's adventures. Early comic books *here8 are rife with spelling mistakes. General Malice should find a Koshschei (sp?) Cube.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Talk:Second Great War 4344 46043 2007-08-07T00:45:53Z BoArthur 2 /* End of the war */ I'm preparing something about an incident in GW2 involving the [[Solemn League Navy]] and was perusing stuff about this conflict. One thing in particular I would like to challenge/suggest be altered. The idea that the Kriegsmarine was pretty small. Now, I'll admit my primary purpose here is to propose a really thrilling chapter of naval warfare, but the premise of a small Kriegsmarine also strikes me as untenable for several reasons: * In any war with the FK, the Holy Roman Empire would '''need''' a powerful navy. Unless populations *there* are dramatically different, then the supply line to the island of Great Britain is the Achilles Heel of the FK and any strategist who could win a game of chess would know it. * Events *here* led to the build-up of a first-rate German Fleet prior to WWI. There was enormous competition going on, and the Kriegsmarine was a way for the Kaiser to be on a more equal footing with the British monarch, especially since Germany lacked large overseas colonies. All these conditions are equally present in IB's history. * The end of GW1 was not punitive, so there is no reason to believe the mighty German fleet would be scrapped as it was *here* so why assume it would be especially smaller by the time the Second Great War began? * A large, powerful navy is just too useful in any war, much less one that spans much of the globe. Given that GW2 went on so long, and that the full military might of the NAL and the FK were joined from the start, that means the Allianz almost certainly had to have real parity when it came to all branches of the military. With the above in mind, I would suggest the following scenario: At the end of GW1, all the major powers more-or-less voluntarily ''reduced'' their navies. As the years go by and the economy goes through some hard times (not the Great Depression but a downturn), some ships are put in mothballs while others are upgraded. As Hessler's regime begins its successful program of rebuilding the Empire's might with Prussia at the helm, those ships are taken out of retirement and all of them are upgraded. New construction--not covert as *here* because no Versailles treaty--commences. Smaller ships at first, but also a line of powerful new battleships. These would be the equivalent of the ''Bismarck'' in WW2 (which I plan on calling the ''Ludendorff'' for GW2). More than one of these titans are built, and more would be save for successful lobbying by Admiral Doenitz for a much-expanded u-boat arm. So when the War commences, the Holy Roman Empire has a larger fleet than did Nazi Germany--more U-boats, a core of upgraded older ships, and at least three or more brand-new, top-line capital battleships. The point being that the FK and NAL navies have a foe than, even combined, they dare not dismiss. That's my POV anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 17 October 2005 (PDT) :Keep in mind that Germany does ''not'' have navy of its own. Mecklenburg never had a navy, while Prussia once experimented with a navy but since it could never succesfully compete against the Danish/Norwegian navy, it concentrated its efforts instead to creating the best army in the world. The only German states that has a navy are Scandinavian states; i.e., Oldenburg and Holstein. :Hessler's regime might have certainly been interested in ensuring a powerful Scandinavian Navy and so he might even have finance the building of the ''Ludendorff'' and other capital ships. But even so, the Scandinavian Navy would not have engaged the Commonwealth Navy because of its neutrality. :Of course, this changed somewhat when Hessler invaded Preimarn (a Scandinavian state). GW2 was essentially a German civil war that spilled across the borders. After the invasion of Preimarn, the Scandinavian Navy in Oldenburg and Holstein split there and then. The ships that sided with Hessler started to do battle with the rest of the navy that were still loyal to their Scandinavian sovereign. :I'm not sure how all this will affect your POV. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:52, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :: Well, here's my problem. How could Germany have sustained itself in not one but '''two''' world wars (in effect) without a strong navy? Not the most powerful navy around, but one that could at least stand up to the big boys. My original point about the KF's vulnerability stands. Without that, if the FK is even comparable to the UK at the onset of WW2 *here* then Germany is in serious trouble, especially when it comes to the Mediterranean. *Here* that very nearly became an Axis Lake, with the war largely fought on land in North Africa. But supply for the Afrika Korps was always a problem because the British Navy--even reduced as it was by events--had a firm foothold in the Mediterranean. For GW2, operations in the North Mediterranean would seem to bring up similar issues. Italy is vulnerable to attack from the Balkans, while they likewise are vulnerable to attack from Italy or Southern France. Supply lines for both Allianz and Allies would have to go via the sea much of the time, and that is also a point of vulnerability--especially for the Greeks pursuing what must be amphibious operations in Asia Minor! :: If I have to, I can scrap my whole idea about the ''Ludendorff'' which would be a pity but hardly a tragedy. I can buy the notion that Hessler pretty much went with an all u-boat naval arm (which is what Hitler eventually did *here*), and with much larger, more powerful u-boats. But without a strong navy of some kind, the only way to account for the war lasting as long as it did is to assume the FK and NAL and others had more-or-less '''completely disarmed their navies''', as in not putting their ships in mothballs but selling them for scrap, disbanding most of the navy, reducing the officers to a tiny fraction of what they had been. Now, why would they do that? Granted, the Allies *here* allowed their militaries to shrink but that wouldn't be enough. Their navies at the very least would have to have been gutted. :: I really think the Kriegsmarine needs to exist and be powerful in some form. Otherwise the FK and her allies are just too strong. Their supply lines are much too intact, the manuverability of their troops is too easy, the potential for disrupting German/Allianz operations too great. GW2 lasted longer than WW2. That has to be accounted for in terms of industry and strategy. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:15, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::: What the Royal (British) Navy is to the Commonwealth, the Luftwaffe is to the German Empire. I don't think a Kriegsmarine is necessary to offer logistical support against allied ships when there's a Luftwaffe. ::: *Here*, the British realized too late that battleships alone are no good against Japanese planes. Japanese air superiority enabled the utter destruction of the supposed Allied trump card: the battleships HMS Prince of Wales and the HMS Repulse. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sinking_of_Prince_of_Wales_and_Repulse here] for more details. Ironically, the Japanese themselves made the same mistake against the USA when they had concentrated their efforts on building battleships rather than aircraft carriers. ::: I suppose, then, that in IB, the Luftwaffe, due to their technological superiority in aircraft designs, basically had air superiority from the start of the war. Keep in mind that the typical cultural mentality of the Commonwealth countries is that of [[Top Nation]]. Commonwealth countries must have mistakenly assumed from the start, like the Brits did *here* with regards to the Japs, that their navy was superior and more civilized to the Luftwaffe. Perhaps the Commonwealth did not even have an air force (let alone a naval air branch), thinking that such means of warfare was an uncivilized way to conduct battle. They probably still do. ::: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:33, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Hmmmmmmm. I'm still having a serious problem with this. After all, one of the real strengths of an airplane in attacking a capital ship is that there are multiple planes and that they are physically small. Methinks the way to make this work is to make some assumptions about military airships of the GW2 era (and beyond): * Camophlage <sp?>. Quite simply, airships must be very hard to spot from an altitude that still makes operational sense. * Radar. *Here* the English made the great breakthrough which gave them a big head start in arial combat. Everyone was trying to develop it, but the Brits were by far the most advanced. For IB it would make more sense for the KF and its allies to have pretty much ignored the subject, giving German scientists the lead. * Torpedoes. To be effective, German airships will need a kind of torpedo that can be dropped from high altitude, not only survive but continue to function after it hits the water. Probably this would mean a parachute to slow descent, then some kind of correcting mechanism to bring it into position and a homing system. Based on magnetics most likely, to aim for metal hulls. * Bomb-sights. This was a constant problem in WW2, that belief in bombsights out-weighed actual performance. Yet an airship might have a real advantage here, because its flight would probably be more steady. And in dropping such from great heights, they'd presumably stumble on the same simple little technique worked out by the squadron that dropped the A-bombs on Japan--namely, including something to stead the head of the bombadier as he gazes into the sight. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:57, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Just to throw an oar in here, I have to disagree with Kristian on the subject of the HRE never having had a Navy of its own quite strongly. It's been QSS ever since the first post on GW2 (message #5578 in the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/5578 Conculture Archives]) that ''the HRE does have its own Navy'', as they attempted a sea-bourne invasion of the FK which was thwarted to a large extent by the Arvorec Navy. It might not have been strong, but it was certainly there. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:07, 19 October 2005 (PDT) == HRE NAVY == So, we've got Kristian under the impression that there is no HRE navy, and Deiniol saying that they do have one that was routed by the Arvorec Navy in an attempted german invasion of the FK. So...let's find the "middle road" with QSS. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:24, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :It could be that what the Arvorec Navy encountered were French navy vessels that had been captured by the Germans. The fact is, the Holy Roman Empire *here* never had a navy, and its doubtful that it would *there*. :This does not mean that the coastal states of the HRE did not have their own navies. Among the German states that had their own navies *here* were Holstein (via Denmark-Norway), Hither Pommerania (via Sweden-Finland), and Brandeburg/Prussia. Mecklenburg, although a coastal state, never had a navy of its own, relying instead on its neighbours for naval defense. :Actually, the Prussian navy almost completely ceased to exist when King Frederik the Great of Prussia completely abandoned it because he knew it simply could not compete against the navies of Denmark-Norway, Sweden-Finland, and Russia &mdash; a lesson Prussia learn many times and even as recently as the two Schleswig-Holstein wars when tiny little Denmark could easily enforce a naval blockade against Prussian ports. Instead, Prussia concentrated its efforts on creating Europe's best army. In fact, during the Second Schleswig-Holstein War, while Prussia and Austria together were no match for the Danish navy, the Danish army could not compete against the might of the Prussian army. :Now, with a united Scandinavia *there*, I really cannot see Prussia interested in maintaining a navy. IMO, it would have continued to neglect its navy until it completely ceased to exist, opting instead to follow Mecklenburg's example of relying on its neighbours for naval defense. In fact, one of the reasons why Prussia twice joined the League of Armed Neutrality *here* was to rely on it to defend its merchant ships against Britain. If Prussia still does have a navy *there* (which I really doubt), it would be an extremely tiny and neglected force. :See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Prussian_Navy here] for more info on the Prussian navy. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 18:33, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :: If they got routed by the arvorec navy, thats pretty much the same as saying they have no navy..... :: Seriously, the german navy was probably like its army, a multinational affair dominated by prussia. At the begining of the war, a lot of the scandinavian-states based ships mutinied order to attack and defected to the SR. A few however, either for ideological reason ("Yeah Greater Germania !") or simply to a larger-then-average number of prussian/saxon/related states sailors and officers. :: This rag tag flotilla fared quite badly (in the afored mentioned disastrous attack) and it was decided to decommission the ships and the canons & sailors were recycled into coastal defence. :: Hows that ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:34, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::: That sounds reasonable. Although I still insist that the so-called "German Navy" before the mutiny was synonymous with the Scandinavian Navy. Those that mutinied defected to Germany, rather than the other way around. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 18:42, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Okay. And then--it seems to me--the HRE would have figured that since it couldn't compete in terms of naval strength, it would excell with its Luftwaffe, creating the premier air service in the world at the time (and the full implications of same were pretty much missed by most other nations). How does that sound? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:51, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: I still maintain my dissent. Remember that GW1 ended in stalemate and (after partial disarmament post-Versailles) was followed by an arms race throughout the 20's and 30's. Also, the HRE was a more unitary state then than it is now- its current fragmented state is due to the effects of GW2. I doubt very much that Hessler would have been happy to leave his naval defence solely in the hands of the SR, IMO it's more likely that the HRE would have expanded its navy during the inter-war years- Bremerhaven was also a shipbuilding centre, and I can't see Hanover staying out of the fray. Also, I did ''not'' say that the German Navy was routed by the Arvorec- far from it. I always envisioned the naval conflict in the British Sea to be something of a naval "Battle of Britain" rather than a simple rout of captured French ships. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:36, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::::: No secret that I agree with Deiniol. To build a strong navy you need several things: (1) The industrial resources (2) The expertise (3) Access to at least one port, and (4) Time. Seems to me that during the reign of [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] all these were available. And while the HRE might not think it could build a fleet the equal of the SR, that is hardly an inherent reason not to have one at all. The whole point is that a Kriegsmarine would be inherently useful against other enemies, such as France, Italy, the FK and even Russia. Convoys of supply from America *here* en route via the Arctic Sea were routine targets of Hitler's navy. And the situation in IB's Mediterranean simply calls out for ''some'' kind of naval presence. Even if the Kriegsmarine is designed to play a secondary role to the Luftwaffe, surface ships and U-boats are part of any rational defense. Indeed, the construction of a few new Battleships would distract the Allies, since they'd pay more attention to *those* than to the build-up of the mighty Luftwaffe, which would probably (in this scenario) be the largest and most advanced air fleet in the world by the time the War began. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:10, 20 October 2005 (PDT) ::::::: But there is one very important aspect you guys seem to be forgetting, namely that Oldenburg and Holstein, which are part of the HRE, are also a part of the SR. Even by the time the HRE became a more unitary state, the SR navy was still bound to provide it with naval defense, just as if it were part of the HRE. Thus, the HRE did not have the incentive to have its very own navy when there was already one present bound to defend it. Of course, things changed quite a bit when Hessler decided to invade Rygen &mdash; but nobody could have foreseen that. Don't forget, GW2 was essentially a German civil war, and the SR navy split into two factions just like the rest of the HRE. ::::::: As for the Mediterranean presence, I'm sure this could have been provided by the German Luftwaffe along with Dalmatian and Greek vessels taken and commissioned into German service. Don't forget that the Dalmatia is the regional naval power. ::::::: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 11:29, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::::::: Yes. The Danubian Navy, once Danubia was overrun by the Allianz, was scattered. Some of the ships escaped and joined Allied fleets, some were scuttled. But a good portion - both of the Adriatic and Black Sea Fleets - were probably captured and pressed into service with the Germans (Adriatic) and the Greeks (Black Sea)... (Dalmatinac) Um, no offence but I think you're missing something. How would Hessler (or anyone) know that the only use they'd have for a Navy would be in self-defense? Sure, some states and governments would be perfectly willing to depend on somebody else to handle their military needs. But does the HRE strike anybody as that kind of state, to depend on somebody else--no matter how good a pal--for an entire branch of their military? Given that Hessler had (evidently) every intention of resuming the fight with the Allies and '''knew he could not count on SR support in that'''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:28, 20 October 2005 (PDT) : No, Kristian, I'm not forgetting that at all- in fact, that's why I think Hessler would have attempted to build up a Navy ''not connected to the SR''. The fact that the bulk of the HRE "Navy" was in the hands of what is still an essentially foreign power (and, no matter how close the condominium, that's what the SR was to the major part of Germany) would have been more than a reason for Hessler to build up a navy independent of SR control. Also, recall that the SR was a ''minor part'' of the HRE- only two states out of 20. It'd be like the UK entrusting its entire infanty force to the Dorset and Somerset Yeomanry! : Also, this raises an interesting point. Whose side was the SR on in GW1? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:38, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :: While Hessler would gladly use the ships of the SR, I agree that the SR wouldn't be keen to foot the bill in lives and costs of a navy that was only really mandated for a very small portion of its populace, that of Oldenburg and Schleswig-Holstein. I hardly doubt that Bonny King Christian would say "Here Hessler, please, have fun with my extensive, expensive Navy because I happen to be subject to you because of two very small spits of earth..." :: I see it fitting better to have an HRE Navy/Kriegsmarine and a part of the SR Navy, thus allowing the later "ships turning on one-another" when the SR later declared war on Germany and itself over Rygen. The part would be ships that were directly allied to Schleswig-Holstein and Oldenburg...I don't see Swedish, Norwegian, Icelandic, Danish and other ships fighting for Germany, to whom they were not in allegiance. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Indeed nobody could know at the time that the only use they would have for the navy was for defense, just as nobody could know that Hessler would invade Rygen. Had he not invaded Rygen, then he would have still been able to rely on the SR navy. Besides, "defense" is a relative term. Hessler could have still used the SR navy to harass the allies in the name of defense. He could have still used the SR navy to conduct preemptive strikes in the name of defense. The HRE did not need its own navy for that. ::: It is not a fair comparison to say that it would be "like the UK entrusting its entire infantry force to the Dorset and Somerset Yeomanry". If the HRE was interested in Germanizing the SR navy, all it had to do was finance the expansion of the SR fleet in Friederichshaven and Kiel, and ensure that ratings arrived from other German states. This could be easily achieved, especially when Oldenburg and Holstein were effectively gleichgeschaltet in the 1920s and the HRE became a more unitary state. In fact, I'm certain they did just that. Don't forget how many more Germans there are than Scandinavians, and indeed, the SR is only a minor part of the HRE. On the other hand, it is an important part of its coastline since virtually all of the HRE's major ports are in SR territory. ::: With regards to whose side the SR was on in GW1, it was on the HRE's side. Unlike the GW2, the first war was not a German civil war. So as long as Oldenburg and Holstein are part of both the SR and the HRE, and as long as Oldenburg and Holstein are not against the policies of the HRE as a whole, then the SR is obliged to be on the HRE's side. ::: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 17:19, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::: This is sounding like there's a compromise in sight. How about this? The Kriegsmarine was '''developed by the HRE but technically remained a part of the SR Navy'''--not a large part but neither was it an tiny one. When GW2 broke out, the navy split. Most if not all Kriegsmarine units sided with Hessler, along with perhaps a few other ships. This was the naval force used by the HRE during the war and which was turned back in an abortive attempt to cross the channel. After that, it was mostly used for the defensive and for operations in the Mediterranean. The bulk of missions that would usually have been assigned to the navy was instead given to the Luftwaffe. Another possible curlicue--perhaps the Kriegsmarine was a specialized corps? Maybe it consisted almost entirely of U-boats? This would make its defeat in the Channel more likely, because in a relatively narrow area and against warships knowing what they were up against the U-boats have their advantages shaved some. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:54, 20 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: Sounds about right. So the term ''Kriegsmarine'' was applied to those that sided with the HRE after the break-up of the SR navy. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 18:20, 20 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: I just thought of a potential problem, though. According to the article, the split occured only when Hessler invaded Rygen. Your proposal would only make sense if the split occured before. Perhaps we need to tweak the article a bit in that direction. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 18:31, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::::: Or, was there a further split? Those that felt to side with the SR when they heard word of the Rygen invasion? Could that be it, and thus there would need to be more information added for what happened before that split? I could see boats of Mecklenbergian extraction and so forth withdrawing from the Kriegsmarine and shooting at the others, as Mecklenberg was lead by the uncle of the SR Queen. (And the SR Queen's father and brother were killed by Hessler's operatives). What do y'all think of that? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Sounds good to me. Two splits then. One at pretty much the outset of th war, and another (just when Hessler could least afford it) upon the invasion of Rygen. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:52, 20 October 2005 (PDT) == Some belated comments on the discussion above == Hmmm... After having read this whole discussion, I still feel something is missing, although I can't precisely tell what. I agree with some of the others that there should have been sóme kind of Kriegsmarine. And somehow I don't buy the idea that this entire Kriegsmarine was "developed by the HRE but technically remained a part of the SR Navy". Although Holstein, Lybæk and Oldenburg are [[condominium|condominia]], we can have several solutions to our problem: either that any navy stationed there is primarily the navy of the state(let) itself, or that it partly belongs to the HRE and partly to the SR, or that it belongs to both. Kristian, do you have a clear picture of how these condominia actually work? From what I have read about Vanuatu, the situation was pretty much like this: there was an English police force and a French police force, there were English prisons and French prisons, there was English border control and French border control, etc. According to which law a criminal was judged depended pretty much on which side the policeman who caught him belonged to. If a similar situation be the case in Oldenburg and Holstein, that could pretty well mean the existence of a German navy that was nót part of the SR at all! And there's another thing: although it has been mentioned, it has not really been discussed. Holstein and Oldenburg are not the only German states with access to the sea. Prussia itself and Mecklenburg had access to the Baltic Sea; mind, Preymern is a postwar creation and was a fully integrated part of Prussia by then. And even though Mecklenburg relied on the defense of others, I'm sure Prussia did not. Some kind of navy in Stettin, Schwinemünde or Kolberg seems more likely that not. And if HRE-SR relations were really that good, the Kattegat might not have been a serious problem. Besides, I suppose the original purpose of this navy was directed eastward (Russia, Lithuania, etc.) rather than westward. Furthermore, there are no less than three states with direct access to the North Sea that do not belong to the SR: Hannover, Bremen and Hamburg. I don't know if any of those had something like a navy before GW1. But all three were captured and gleichgeschaltet by Prussia in the 1920s. And it's for certain that if there wasn't a navy in 1920, Hessler might have decided to build one after that, using Bremerhafen, Cuxhafen or Hamburg as a base. I've seen it mentioned that there wouldn't have been a real reason to do that, and that's undoubtedly true. But keep in mind people like Hessler don't always think rationally. Otherwise he wouldn't have invaded the RTC in the first place. He might just have thought: "Hey, those damned Brits rule the seas and all that, but they're old-fashioned and decadent, so let's give it a try and outweigh them!" Perhaps he had an adviser to made some proposals in that direction that seemed attractive to the Hessler and the Kaiser himself. Perhaps he was envious of all kinds of countries having colonies in America, Asia and Africa, while Germany had nothing. And perhaps, just perhaps, he already had an invasion of Scandinavia and the British Isles in mind. All in all, I don't see why Germany couldn't have built a Kriegsmarine in the 1930s. It definitely had the resources: the absence of a crisis affects on only the FK and the NAL, but also Germany. And it may very well have had the will. I don't know what the final result would look like: perhaps it was just a relatively small combination of navies from Hannover, Prussia and Danzig (?) with the German part of the navies of Oldenburg and Holstein. If so, the snoring (no pun intended) name "Kriegsmarine" was quite an exaggeration. And yes, after conquering France and the Batavian Kingdom, it might have incorporated Batavian and French ships, too. Jan : Good point about the german states, at the very least, they probably had custom ships that could ahve been converted. : About Batavia and France, I get the feeling they would have done the same thing as *here* if push came to shove and scutled the ships. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:37, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: The way the condominia works in Holstein, Oldenburg and Lybæk is different than *here's* Vanuatu. These states are in a personal union with the Scandinavian monarch. That is to say that, while they may have their own government institutions (like their own parliament, armed forces, police force, prisons, etc.), their sovereignty still lies with the Scandinavian monarch &mdash; not with the German Kaiser. The catch is, this very same monarch is technically also a German prince, who is a vassal of the German Kaiser. This means that the government institutions of these states are subject to conditions of homage and fealty towards the HRE. The HRE itself does not have any government institutions within these states. When these states were gleichgeschaltet, their sovereignty was still with the Scandinavian monarch, but their government insitutions were no longer controlled by the locals, but by Prussia. Likewise, the naval fleet in Friederichshafen and Kiel became dominated by Prussia. It's no wonder many north German states were opposed to Prussian centralism. :: It's true that Holstein and Oldenburg are not the only German states with access to the sea, but (based on the various German navies from *here*) the main naval bases have always been located there and they certainly seem to have the most suitable harbours; Kiel and Friederichshafen (*here's* Wilhelmshafen) respectively. Hannover does not have a suitable harbour. Bremen, Bremerhafen, Cuxhafen and Hamburg are fluvial ports and so building a main naval base there would drastically interfere with commerce that is so vital to Bremen and Hamburg. I have mentioned that Prussia might have a minor navy, if at all. Based on the German navy *here*, the only suitable place would seem to be Warnemünde, just north of Rostock. :: Let me reiterate that I have nothing against Germany building a Kriegsmarine. But I see this as an expansion and gleichgeschalting of the existing SR fleet in Kiel and Friederichshafen. :: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:35, 24 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Then probably the best way for prussia and allied german states to go around this would be to build themselves a small fleet of customs/postal/coast guard ships with the hope of converting them once the shooting start. This would have been similar to nazi germany *here* which circumvented military limitation impose on it by having NSDAP-sponsored "civilian sport flying club" to form future pilots.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:50, 24 October 2005 (PDT) :::: The problem is--how do you convert coastal defense ships into U-boats and battleships? I thought the solution had already been suggested? Namely, that the Kriegsmarine ''is indeed part of the SR navy'' and when the war begins a few capital ships and most U-boats "defect" to the Reich. Specifically, the ones with all (or nearly-all) German crews. I was imagining only a couple of battleships or three. For that matter, perhaps the battleships in question were built for someone else and the Empire simply confiscated them at the outbreak of hostilities? That is what the UK did *here* at the start of WW1 (and thus an supposadely Argentine cruiser became the HMS Agincourt). No offence, but while a really massive Luftwaffe can take up a lot of slack for a small or non-existent Kriegsmarine, there are certain things the latter can do that no airship or air force can. One obvious thing that comes to mind--surface ships (and submarines) can carry a great deal more weight in persons and material. They are far less at the mercy of the weather (not impervious to it, but less affected). They can get a lot closer to a target simply because they can be properly armored in ways no airship can be. Remember, this war lasts a full '''decade''' and the Empire needs really massive resources at the very start of the conflict. Mind you, if my proposed [[Battle for the Channel]] ends up taking place in 1943 or 1944 (or even 1942!) then the Empire has time to ''build one or two battleships'' of a design they might already have. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:13, 24 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: I agree with the solution you have suggested, David. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:49, 24 October 2005 (PDT) == Marc's comments == - Was there anything ever written before about how far the german went in France ? I seem to recall that it was much less then the map would indicate and that the move of the the capital was more a preventive measure (getting further away from the front line) then due to an actual takeover. Not blaming you Zahir. - Instead of the 100 000s of prisonners (think of the logistical nightmare), the ceasefire could have let the allied troops have safe passage to southern france (leaving of course their weapons behind). Another option: something that fell out of favour *here* was to release prisonners with the promise they would not serve on a given front for a fixed period (they would have been shipped to russia or the pacific). - Can we get someone ficticious instead of Goering ? Can't realy think of a proper replacement apart from "Gatling". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:38, 23 October 2005 (PDT) : Well, we could also assume that either of the Richtofen brothers survived the First War. Goering himself was a very able man and distinguished pilot during WWI, having briefly commanded Richtofen's squadron after "The Red Baron"s death. The Nazi crowd plus the decadance of the Weimar years brought out his weaknesses but conditions *there* were very different. But I am open to suggestions. How about giving Manfred and Lothar another brother--Herman von Richtofen, who went on to command the Luftwaffe during GW2? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:15, 23 October 2005 (PDT) Sorry, I hadn't commented on this earlier. I would suggest that a 'logistical nightmare' could be played to the Allies' advantage. My guess is that the FK invented concentration camps during their wars with the Batavian Boers in Africa. Hessler would do something with captured forces in northern France, much to the public chagrin of the FK. Eventually they might be transferred to German or Eastern European territories for containment, similar to want happened *here* to 'subhuman' peoples, but without the death factories. The syphoning of military forces to corralling captured forces would be to the advantage of the remaining combattant Allies; Bell and his fellow-negotiators are undoubtedly aware of this. I would also suggest that there is a steady flow of volunteers, both men and women, going to free France and Italy from the FK and its colonies. Military and Territorial training for war would still be a widespread elective, almost compulsory, in public education, during this period, especially for boys. I imagine the War wings would be blatant in encouraging this. It is in their interests to support their allies. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:53, 31 October 2005 (PST) : That sounds good to me. Real good. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:01, 31 October 2005 (PST) == split of GAlianz == Uh, to prepare an attack against Russia would take more than a day in reality. Germans must have been prepared to invade Russia before GA split. To prepare such attack may take from three weeks to a month. Jan II. : Operation Barbarossa took many, many months of intricate planning. It was a far more ambitious and complex military event that the D-Day landing. It stalled only after months of combat, and required renewed offensives the following year. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:52, 24 October 2005 (PDT) Well, relations between Russia and Germany had been going sour for nearly two years! I think, with tension rising in the Balkan (where else? ;) ), it is no less than likely that Germany had been secretly preparing for a possible war between the two. And I can even imagine that Russia had been playing with the thought, too, although they were probably less prepared. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:21, 25 October 2005 (PDT) == European Russia occupied by HRE? == Can someone draw approximatelly the frontline of the uttermost advance of Germans in GW2 in Russia? It seems to be crucially new point for Nassian history! Jan II. :As far as I remember, Nassina remained firmly in Russian hands, right? So I would guess the Germans advances about as far as Petrograd. They probably put it under siege for quite a while, but never managed to conquer it (but they díd manage to starve it to death, probably). As for the remaining territories: they undoubtedly got Lithuania and parts of Belarus and Ukraine. Perhaps even further. How about a "Battle at Vissarionovgrad"? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:26, 25 October 2005 (PDT) ::Yes, Nassina was firmly in Russian hands as a puppet state (e.g. like Protektorat Boehmen und Maehren). I was just worried about the sentence: "Less than a year later ... most of European Russia were occupied by the German-Hungarian armies; the Russian government was forced to leave Moscow and settle itself in Jekaterinenburg, in the Ural." If most of European Russia were occupied and Moscow was left, that means that Nassina came to close contact with Germans. Your explanation seems to be satisfactorial, as far as Germans did not advance BEHIND Petrograd being sieged. There is a "Katzensprung" from Petrograd to Selograd/Settikortu. And remember, that time Nassina was little bit bigger, containing former Ladogian Rep. Also it would be quite challenging for Germans to convince Nassina to kick Russian ass in exchange for "freedom" under German supervision (said to be less tyranic). If you check the maximal Axis expansion *here*, actually Germans advanced behind Petrograd (well, closer to their friends Finns, but...), as the siege did not stop advance. See http://www.firstchoicepro.com/ken/images/wwii_combat_europe.gif --[[User:Jan.II|Jan.II]] :::I know that, but I think my explanation IS satisfactory indeed. With all due respect to the brave Nassians, I think the Germans had good reasons to move straight to Moscow and Petrograd instead of getting lots in the scarcely populated, and of little strategic importance, North. Hessler was not stupid, and he probably decided to strike Russia in its very heart instead of collecting useless territory. Besides, he had to fight not only the Russians, but also the Ukrainians! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:22, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::::Ay, ay, sir! My intension was rather to consider, if Nassian underground could cope with Germans, not that Germans go to "liberate" Nassland. If the front would somehow touch the Nassina, I think it will be time for small try on coup d'etat against SIS. If the Germans were enough distant, Nassian underground would probably not commit themselves with them. --[[User:Jan.II|Jan.II]] == Festung Böhmen == Analogically to planned defence of remnants of SS and Wehrmacht *here* in Austria, I think about plan called "Festung Böhmen", a plan to use Bohemian fortress system to dig Wehrmacht in and see how long it will stay. It might be the reason, why Germans were so persistent; they thought they have a place to hide. But... also analogically to *here*, Bohemian army was disarmed, but the system lived on; the underground "army" (Ti Ktrojlike - The Loyal ones) just waited for its time. *Here* it was said, that ca 80 000 soldiers were organised before Gestapo broke the organisation. As there was nothing like Gestapo *there*, the loyalists may survive well organised till spring 1949, when they uprised and kicked Germans from behind. With a material help from Allied (supplied by air), they would be able to force Germans to accept the unconditional surrender in May 1949. Comments? ;) Jan II. : Interesting. There were persistant rumors at the end of WW2 of a "German Redoubt" from which the Nazis would secretly counter-attack or plan for a Fourth Reich. But I for one find the essence of what you describe--the survival of a Bohemian "underground" or "shadow" army which forms the crux of an anti-Prussian revolt--interesting and feasible. What say anyone else? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:42, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::Yes, it sounds very good. Keep in mind that the "Armia Pazana", the underground in [[Veneda]], was very strong, too. There might have been some cooperation. And even in Germany itself there were partizans, especially in the North. ::Now that I think of Bohemian resistance: is it possible that some of them managed to escape the country and to fight Germany on the side of the Allies? When Bohemia struggle was lost, it's quite possible after all that many people crossed the mountains and moved to Veneda, so that they might end up side by side with the Venedic resistance. That could also explain an eventual Bohemian presence in Visby, which later might have helped in Bohemia become a neutral state instead of a SNOR satellite. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:52, 31 October 2005 (PST) I'm going to be very lazy and ask those who already know the answer to these questions rather than looking them up... * When did the invasion of Bohemia occur and when was it completed? * When would such a rebellion most likely take place? * How likely is it that the Rebels would be in contact with either the Allied Powers or with SNOR-ist Russia for purposes of coordinating their battle plans? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:48, 31 October 2005 (PST) : I am actually thinking about three resistance groups: 1) Loyalists - former Bohemian army residing in occupied BK, 2) Czech resistance (Rudaa Lekgie; (Blood)Red Legion) in contact with SNOR and 3) Ta fraja armada (The Free Army) - fighting under command of Alliance. Red Legion was in contact with White Legion of SNOR and planned to subdue BK to Russia, but were relativelly weak. Free Army consisted, as Jan I. said, of officers and soldiers who ran to Veneda first and therefrom to FK. They were in a size of brigade, lead by brig. gen. Kurcvajl. They pledged alliance to FK, fought in France, west Germany and entered BK from west, helping to liberate western Bohemia in March 1949. To Zahir's questions: * Invasion of Bohemia? Eh, which one? ;) At the end of the war? I would say that since August 1948 Russians tried to penetrate BK from east, but Germans where able more or less to repeal due to use of fortresses. After nuking Lodz, the Russian pressure significantly dropped and till January 1949, when brave Veneds and Lithuanians kicked SNOR out, it in fact was non-existant; the plans of gen. Swoboda for Czechoslavia were dead; in fact they never were able to get into direct contact. Allied on west and north were slower. They reached borders of BK just at the end of April 1949, then the Loyalists uprose. I would say, that performance of FA impressed FK so, that they fought for BK neutrality in Visby. Also, less pro-SNOR states in central Europe would be better for Allied. Strong BK was buffer against SNOR as RTC was. * The rebellion could took place only at the end of war. BK was just too "inside" of HRE to be able to rebel openly let say before March 1949. This is when I date the Prague National Uprise. * The Free Army was the only direct conection between Allied and BK. Because of the coup, unlike to *here*, no Benes and his melody boys could ride the plane to London. There was no Bohemian government abroad, legal Queen was arrested and government was of German loyalists from Austria, BK and Germany. Political parties were disolved. FA could easily cooperate with Loyalists in BK (by means of transmitters as *here*), and material help could be send by airships. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] == Neutral Trade == I have said before that New Francy was neutral but what about other non-european countries ? with the various mention of problems with getting resources, I'm wondering who would have gained from neutral trade.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:49, 3 November 2005 (PST) : Okay, I get that New Francy was neutral. But what about Louisianne? Was it at the very least hoping for France to toss the Prussians off of French soil? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:58, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: While they might have sympathised with them, a common origin might not have been enough to stir up much desire to go fight oversea in a war that would have seen like it wasn't any concern of theirs. look at the anti-conscription riots in quebec *here* during world war 2. :: They could have been benevolently neutral of course, alowing trade on better terms with france then with the allianz.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:24, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::: That makes plenty of sense. Kinda like "The war is someone else's game but France is the home team so we're rooting for them without actually taking part." And it also helps explain how the war lasted so long. Add Lousianne's resources to the Allied Powers and you upset the balance. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:39, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::::I was always under the impression (unsaid, mind) that the Louisiannans had signed up to duke it out, but as part of the French Foreign Legion or something. I don't know tat for sure, it was just an idea that I had relating to the whole GW series. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::: As its your patch of land, its realy up to you Dan. The question you probably have to ask (flag waving propaganda notwisthanding) is what would have been in it for them. If they had signed a joint protection treaty, it would be a given but they have no contiguous land, common ennemies nor overlaping sphere of influence. ::::: If they did have a go at it, there would probably need to be a pretty good casus belli to convince people to go oversea and fight a war. ::::: Neutrality of course does not mean that some individuals or small groups could not have done as you said and joined the foreign legion or the army of some beligerent countries. In term of frontline but non-fighting duties, the neutral aid society is another option.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:29, 4 December 2005 (PST) == Possible solution for the Navy == Why not just have the HRE commission the SR to build some part of its fleet for it? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 15:01 (GMT) == list of belligerent nations == In the list of SNORist Coallition is Nassian State. Yes, Nassland was in that time SIS-ruled pro-SNORist country occupied by Russian forces, but was not allowed to have army and thus could not fight. Nassians were considered unfaithfull, only few of them were drafted to regular Russian army. So were they part of the Coallition? Or just only effectivelly eliminated as a potential threat to Russian expansion? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:33, 22 March 2006 (PST) == HRE == What everyone seems to forget it: A) the Holy Roman Empire almost did have its own colony (in the north of Venezuela), which was stopped by the natives' dislike of the new colonists; B) the HRE *there* would be more like Germany *here* by this point, given the simmilar events taking place. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:55, 23 March 2006 (PST) ==Impossible to edit the article== It is impossible to edit this article because it has links in it added by previous contributors. Unless I would delete these links, it won't let me to save changes. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:41, 1 June 2006 (PDT) :I don't see why it won't let you edit it... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 05:37, 2 June 2006 (PDT) When I try to save any changes, it says: Spam protection filter From IBWiki Jump to: navigation, search The page you wanted to save was blocked by the spam filter. This is probably caused by a link to an external site. The following text is what triggered our spam filter: (((LINK WHICH I CANNOT WRITE IN AS IT WONT LET ME DO THIS EDIT ALSO THEN))) Return to Main Page. Retrieved from "http://ib.frath.net/w/Second_Great_War" The link in question was added by previous contributors, I am not trying to add any new link. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:03, 2 June 2006 (PDT) : I also tried to make a small edit and got the same message. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:42, 2 June 2006 (PDT) =="The Italies"== "...the Allies (the Federated Kingdoms, France, the Italies)..." I assume this would include Italy itself? Curious to know, because Italy isn't on the list of Allied Powers (indeed, it doesn't appear in the article at all--while they may not have done much of interest, they must have been involved somehow. Perhaps Italy allowed the Allies to use Italian airspace and facilities? I don't know). [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 21:32, 26 March 2007 (PDT) :In writting various articles I have used the information of map available here: http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm (General Map of Europe), based on which the Italy consists of the Republic of Lombardy, Two Sicilies, The Holy See and San Marino. I see that in various other places Lombardy is reffered to as Italy however. I am not sure if anything was decided on when this state was called Lombardy and when - Italy. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:55, 27 March 2007 (PDT) ::The Elective Kingdom of Lombardy is a member state of modern Italy (which is to say, the northern section of the Italian peninsula, as opposed to the Papal States in the middle and the KTS in the south). The Republic of Lombardy existed immediately prior to the confederation of the Italian states in 1933. Thus, I'm pretty sure that all of modern Italy would have participated. But, since the nation was still fairly young and the constitution does not prevent member states from accting individually, it might have been Lombardy alone that acted. At least, that's what I get from the article on Italy. It seems more likely to me that all of Italy was united, but since I didn't write any of the Italy material except for Elba and Piombino, I'll wait until someone who knows for sure (if such a person exists) comes along. ::As a post script, I think that map may be a bit out of date, although I could be wrong. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:10, 27 March 2007 (PDT) == End of the war == The article writes: '''''The Second Great War officially came to an end in May 1949'''''. Has it ever been decided on which day precisely? I need to know this, because I'm working on a list of holidays in the RTC. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:08, 4 August 2007 (PDT) :Not that I've ever known... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:58, 4 August 2007 (PDT) :: Not to complicate matters but due to the number of war theaters, the "official" end of the war might vary depending on the countries. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:51, 4 August 2007 (PDT) ::: Probably so. But I suppose there must have been an official date, on which Germany capitulated. Unless anyone objects, shall we use May 8, then? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:33, 5 August 2007 (PDT) :::: I've zero objections. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:31, 5 August 2007 (PDT) :::::None that comes to my mind. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:45, 6 August 2007 (PDT) Panbaltism 4345 58587 2009-03-25T01:00:28Z Misterxeight 192 '''Panbaltism''' is an idea held by some people of Baltic nations (such as [[Lithuanians]], [[Prussia|Prussians]], [[Latvia|Latvians]] and [[Sudovia|Sudovians]]) that these nations should be united into one single state; they call the nations to be "brother-nations" and claim that they have separated only due to historical events and this separation should come to an end. The proposed country would be called [[Baltia]]. In Lithuania (among Lithuanians and Sudovians) panbaltism is supported by some as a possible alternative to the multiethnic country with many Slavic lands, and as well in some cases even to the union with Veneda. Among Prussians most of Panbaltists are pagans as they do not like interferance into their religion which has happened and would want to be part of a pagan country. Some Prussian Christians also support panbaltism due to their belief that Prussian nation would have more influence in Baltia than in Veneda and cultural/linguistic similarities. Prussian language is commonly promised an official language status by panbaltists. In Latvia the idea has the least support; it is supported by some of the pagans, but is viewed in disdain by Christians who frequently believe that Baltia would be a Lithuanian-dominated officially pagan state. Most panbaltists denounce such claims and support the idea that Baltia would be a federation. However most Latvians would not want to loose independence. Ethnic minorities has various views towards panbaltism but most of them (with a probable exception of some of the Germans from Lithuania who also has relatives among Latvian Germans) consider any such changes to be as unnecessary. There are also disagreements among the panbaltists on what the borders of Baltia should be. Some propose the de facto ethnic boundary (that is, only the northern half of [[Prusi]] province and no southern Lithuanian lands; it would be attempted to exchange some parts of Lithuania with Belarusian majority into parts of Belarus with Lithuanian majority) as they claim the country would then be most managable; others see such solution as unviable as it would not be good for Baltia itself if Veneda (Galicia) or Belarus would get stronger with new lands and suggest a union of whole province of [[Prusi]], Lithuania and Latvia along de-jure boundaries; this suggestion has the most support usually and in such state Baltic ethnicities would still make a majority of population. Some others imagine Baltia as an empire, which would as well include [[Tobago]], [[Maasai]], former Lithuanian self-rule areas in [[Tejas]], [[Free Lithuania]] and [[Skuodia]] (many of these lands would probably have to be taken by force). The most imperialist panbaltists - and perhaps ones with the least support as well - want reunification of all formerly Baltic lands (Balts once lived almost to the Moscow to the east, and to Warsina to the southwest). {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Separatism]] Talk:Panbaltism 4346 60746 2009-07-24T05:02:06Z Benkarnell 190 /* Pagan Prussians; wow */ Interesting! And with the current dissolution of Russia, potentially troublesome--which is, alas, what comprises so much of interesting history. Trouble. Yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:33, 18 October 2005 (PDT) Thank you. And many states have their own internal troubles and opposition and terrorists/political pressure groups. I think Bethisad is kinda lacking them currently more or less lol [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:06, 18 October 2005 (PDT) : Honestly, I agree with you. To some extent this can be explained by a certain habit that (happily) arose in IB of having multicultural societies/entitities. And by a nice series of coincidences, relative political stability was encouraged through the survival of so many constitutional monarchies. But that would account for *fewer* such groups, rather than their lack of existence. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:24, 18 October 2005 (PDT) ==Pagan Prussians; wow== So there actually are pagan Prussians in IB? Was the nobility was Christian or Pagan? Misterxeight 03:33, 24 July 2009 (UTC) :These would probably be survivors of the old-time Baltic-speaking Prussians, in real life long extinct. So the Prussian nobility would be adamantly Protestant and German speaking, just like *here*. Today (*there*) the Baltic-Prussian people live in the RTC, land ceded from Prussia after GW2. Unless I'm mistaken. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:02, 24 July 2009 (UTC) PS: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Old_Prussians - haven't actually read it, but this is the page about the Prussian people. File:Cbi seal.jpg 4347 17128 2005-10-31T08:23:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Cbi ranks.jpg 4348 17135 2005-10-31T08:34:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] File:Hessler-staff.jpg 4349 16855 2005-10-29T18:45:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Grossfeldmarshal Hessler and staff, early 1940s. [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:GW2europe.jpg 4351 15944 2005-10-22T14:24:15Z Zahir 35 PLEASE DELETE THIS IMAGE This is my first try and is somewhat crude. Please let me know how to make it better, but keep in mind this is bound to be nothing more than an approximation. Thank you... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:50, 18 October 2005 (PDT) :Xliponia was an ''ally'', not part of the Allianz! Therefore green, not black. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:52, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :: Unless I'm mistaken, that just mean it got conquered.--[[User:203.164.54.207|203.164.54.207]] 04:09, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::Occupied maybe, but not conquered - remember the fiercely independent Xliponian spirit. Xliponia díd enjoy FK protection. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:08, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Methinks for the purposes of the map, the presence of large numbers of foreign troops stationed there against Xliponia's wishes would qualify it as being in the black (much as the Republic of the Two Crowns and northern France). Incidently, making up this map answered a question for me--like what precisely broke up the Allianz. No way Hessler would be comfortable with a Russian salient that size in the heart of his Reich! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:23, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::::Explanation accepted! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:26, 19 October 2005 (PDT) Thanks for the correction on the borders! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:19, 19 October 2005 (PDT) == France == You've gone a touch too far west with Navarra; you'll want to bring it back eastward. I can send you my PSDs of my europe map, if that would help you? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : That would be kind. Thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:58, 19 October 2005 (PDT) == Some comments == Hey David! A very nice map, but I do have a few remarks: * Why did you pick the year 1941? The important landmarks of the Second Great War were: ** 1939, when the war broke out; ** 1943, when the war broke out between Germany and Russia; ** 1945, when Scandinavia joined the Allies; ** 1949, when the war ended. : In other words, there's nothing special about the year 1941, and there would not have been much of a reason to depict Germany with its allies in black and Russia with its allies in orange. I would suggest you the year 1943 instead, when the Allianz was on the apex of its power and shortly before it fell apart. * One thing to keep in mind is that we're talking about blocs of allies here, not about states. Neither Hungary, nor Greece was ever occupied by Russia or Germany (not counting the "liberation" of Hungary by Russia in 1948 or so). * The borders between the blocs are not fully correct. Please have a look at the [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/cee_1939.png map of Eastern Europe in 1939]. **First of all, [[Estonia]], [[Latvia|Livonia and Courland]] were occupied by Russia, so they should be orange instead of black (just like [[Nassland]]). **[[Lithuania]] was occupied by Russia as well, while [[Veneda]] and IIRC [[Bohemia]] were occupied by Germany. There was no RTC at the time. **[[Hungary]] was an independent member of the Allianz. After the Allianz broke up, it was on the side of Germany, so it should be in black instead of orange. The same goes for [[Greece]]. **The [[Danubian Confederation]] had ceased to exist by then. It consisted of [[Serbia]] and [[Bulgaria]] (both pro-Russian), [[Croatia]] (pro-German) and [[Dalmatia]] (probably Allied, but not sure about that). [[Slovenia]] was part of Croatia, [[Sanjak]] of Serbia. It don't remember what the status of [[Albania]] was. **I'm not sure about the [[Romanian Federation|Romanias]]. My best guess is that [[Oltenia]] was under Hungarian occupation, [[Moldova]] under Russian/Ukrainian occupation, and [[Muntenia]] was a pro-German satellite state. * A minor detail: [[Rygen]] was, and is, part of Scandinavia, not of Germany. * You might want to change the colour of the snorist bloc to a slightly lighter shade of orange; on my home PC it is hardly discernible from the red colour of Scandinavia. Hope that helps! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:55, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :: I chose 1941 because this map was preparatory to describing what was going to be the ''Sinking of the Ludendorff'', which will likely now involve a combat between airships, rather than the destruction of surface capital ship. While I'm aware that the two sides in GW2 were actually a lot more complex than simply Germany VS Allies, but frankly the work entailed in trying to make a thoroughly accurate represenation of that is more than I'm prepared to embark upon. So I was attempting to present the major players as "blocs" rather than individual states (note how France, Italy, England, Scotland and Kemr were all represented by one color). But I will attempt to make things more accurate in terms of the actual borders, although it also seems to me such things would be in flux during a war that lasted this long. Your comment about the color of Russia is also a good point. If this turns out okay, I may do a series of maps showing to some extent the course of the war. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:17, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Maybe you can just change the legend to read "German sphere of influence" or something to that effect. :::::Quoting from ''A Brief Outline of Xliponian History'' in the IBWiki article on XL: "During the Great Wars Xliponia maintained a resolute – some say fierce – neutrality, accepting refugees from all sides, most of which returned to their home countries after the wars ended. Some fighting along the border and at sea was inevitable; a few thousands were lost in GWI and GWII." That would make us red in colour, not so?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:48, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::::: Yeppers. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] ::::::: Not to belittle Xliponia but *here* belgium and a few other countries tried to maintained a "resolute neutrality", it did not prevent them from being invaded. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:05, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::::::: That's true. And we all know what kind of ambitions Greece had! If Xliponia was NOT invaded by Greece, the Greeks must have had a very good reason for not doing so. Perhaps Xliponia was not thát neutral after all? Perhaps there were some secret dealings between the two governments the Xliponia would silently (and financially) support the Greek attack on Turkey? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:12, 20 October 2005 (PDT) '''PLEASE DELETE THIS IMAGE''' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:24, 22 October 2005 (PDT) File:Conto a.jpg 4352 17134 2005-10-31T08:33:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 1-conto bill - the common currency of the Lusoamerican Union (recto) [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] File:Conto b.jpg 4353 17130 2005-10-31T08:31:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 1-conto bill - the common currency of the Lusoamerican Union (verso) [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] Rhoberth Dain 4354 32864 2006-03-06T15:38:33Z Zahir 35 '''Rhoberth Dain''' (b. 1960) is a [[Kemr]]ese author of [[Alternate History]]. The middle of three children (and only son) of a physician, Rhoberth won a scholarship to study history. When he graduated with high honors, most—including himself—thought he was poised on the threshold of a teaching career. But in 1986 he had an idea for a story. A longtime fan of the [[Inspector Watson]] stories of Uther Conan Doyle, Dain drew up notes for what he called a “lost case” of the famous sleuth. Initially composed just for fun, his wife persuaded him to send it to a publisher, who eagerly sent him a check. ''Murder Most Royal'' (1989) deals with Watson being asked to quietly look into the death of a companion of the Kemrese monarch. Her seeming suicide turns out to be murder, motivated by a secret surrounding the royal families of not only Kemr and the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] but of [[Prussia]] as well. This was a best-seller, and Dain followed it up with ''The Autumn Isles Horror'' (1992) set in a fictional chain of islands disputed by [[England]] and Kemr. In this, Watson and Jones investigate what seems to be a cult of demon-worshippers and find evidence of a legendary treasure from the time of King Arthur. The second was not a popular as the first, but still sold quite well. It, plus the proceeds from the film version of ''Murder Most Royal'' (starring Kenneth Armaugh), allowed him to quit teaching and write full time. Since then, Dain has written two large novels in a series he calls ''The House of Westminster'', an alternate history about a Britain where England and [[Scotland]] remained totally separate kingdoms with fictional dynasties seated on the thrones in London and Edinburgh. ''Good King Richard?'' is about the life and reign of Richard IV, who comes to the throne at age 23 in 1975 at a time when tensions between England and Scotland are extremely intense. In this alternate history, King Richard has a club foot and faces numerous attempts to dethrone him in favor of his first cousin, George, Duke of Clarence. The King’s greatest ally is a scheming journalist, Anne Spenser-Simpson, whom he eventually marries and makes Queen. In 2000 Dain completed ''Her Royal Majestie'' about Caroline II, sister of Richard who assumes the throne after his assassination. Caroline turns out to be an even more ruthless person than her sister-in-law, eventually taking over the LaRouche Corporation which is actually a front for organized crime. This novel proved an even bigger best-seller than the first. Motion picture rights to the first two have been purchased for literally millions of pounds. Orlando Bloom is widely rumored to be a shoe-in for the role of Richard IV. Currently, Dain is at work on the third book in the series, which he says is titled ''Bestowing the Sceptre'' and will deal with Caroline’s son, Richard V. In an interview for ''[[Dandy]]'' magazine, Dain has hinted the new monarch in his book is spectacularly handsome and has an affair with an underage American singer named Normandy Bolt. [[Category:Authors|Dain, Rhoberth]] [[Category:Alternate History|Dain, Rhoberth]] File talk:Hessler-staff.jpg 4356 19567 2005-11-17T20:38:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 My but this is lovely, Marc! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:42, 19 October 2005 (PDT) Marc, I just found the picture from here that you created this one from...Masterfully done, I must say! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Quite hard too, Hitler wouln't stand still for his makeover. Kept calling me a NiffleheimsproutedSwineHund.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:01, 16 November 2005 (PST) ROFLMAO. Thanks, Marc, I needed that laugh. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : No problem.--[[User:203.164.54.131|203.164.54.131]] 15:45, 16 November 2005 (PST) Actually, am I the only one who has the feeling that there is a certain similarity between '''Hermann Kriebel''' (the tall guy next to Hessler) and '''Himmler'''? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:47, 17 November 2005 (PST) : He does look a bit like Himmler, although Himmler was actually quite short. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:15, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: That's true. But the point is: now the know for certain that Hessler's other right-hand man was [[Hermann Kriebler]]! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:38, 17 November 2005 (PST) Category:Kemr 4357 16344 2005-10-27T09:49:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Items, Persons and other entities, relating to or coming from [[Kemr]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Category:Kings of Kemr 4358 20283 2005-11-22T12:07:13Z Nik 4 Rulers of the nation of [[Kemr]], declaring themselves to be the continuation of the Roman Empire. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:World Leaders|Kemr]] Lla Dafern/Archive2 4360 31899 2006-03-01T01:50:24Z BoArthur 2 /* Parallel universe */ {{Lla Dafern}} == ''"Slvanjec"'' or "Slevan" in the Main Page languages == How does one spell ''"Slvanjec"'' or "Slevan" in the Main Page languages? NB it derives from Latin SILVÁNICUM! It *is* ''Schlevanisch'' in German BTW, deriving from Wenedyk ''&#346;lewanyk'' (sp?). [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:26, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) :''Slevanec'' in Arvorec. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:44, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Wenedyk: '''&#346;lewanik'''. Dutch: '''Slevaans'''. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:05, 21 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Jovian: '''Siovaenga'''. :Xliponian: '''Silbanic'''. Took me long enough! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:18, 16 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Parallel universe == Hi, I'm Thorsten1 and I am just recovering from a head-on collision with Jan over the inclusion of [[Wenedyk]] on Wikipedia. While I do not think this is a good topic for Wikipedia to deal with, I thought it might be interesting to see how this wiki reacts to non-notable stuff such as the [[Polish|Polish language]].... ;) --[[User:Thorsten1|Thorsten1]] 14:30, 28 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Frankly, we've already got (Celtic) Welsh as a conlang within IB (have had for a long time, authored by one [[Andrew Smith]]) -- based upon the POD where the Romano-British were nòt, contrary to fact, able to withstand the ingress of the Saxons. I like your article on "European Union". We'll have to work out a place in the Culture page for arts like conlangs and fantasy worlds. :Query -- what do you mean by "non-notable"? I saw that term bandied about in the WP discussions and quite frankly didn't understand the point. <nowiki>[</nowiki>Actually, I saw a lòt of things bandied about in those discussions! Some of it pretty kadiri!<nowiki>]</nowiki> For what it's worth, this is the IB Wiki -- ánything that differentiates *there* from *here* has a justified place. :Way too many dud links to nonexistent pages, though. If you're going to use *here* as a conculture project from *there*, that's fine. Kindly place a v. short reference to any groups or persons that don't exist in IB within parentheses. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ==Maps== I see some of you using these simple maps in gray with white lines denoting the various nations with each specific nation done up in a color, and i'm wondering where is the main map? I even see "close ups" to focus on a small region (like Nik's map showing Japan. Where can I find these files? -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Don't know that there's a "main" map...Nik did his independent of me. The ones for the Andean Union, or the SR, or the FK and Commonwealth, etc. etc. are by me and I have the psd if you want it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:13, 18 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Can I have it, too? Or now that I think of it, would it be possible for you to upload it to the wiki? I'm sure it could come in handy for a lot of people! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:42, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) == The First IB minicon == During my this year's travel through Scandinavia, I took the opportunity to meet some IB-makers. On 19th July we've met with Benct PJ in Göteborg and during 23rd-27th July with Santeri in Helsinki-Tartu. Both meetings were quite fruitful, nothing can compete the face-to-face discussion. Both guys kicked my thoughts quite forward and I expect to see the results soon; well, as soon I will overcome my lazyness and will start to *do* something. Thanks guys and I hope that more such meeting will happen! Jan I., you are the next! :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::I certainly hope so! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:01, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) :We need to arrange one here in the states! I know that Barry's in Cali, Niko's in Kansas, Padraic's in Maryland (Why we never got together for a cuppa and a chat, I don't know, I was in Virginia for two years for pity's sake!) I'm not sure where Jim and the others are, but we should see about doing one! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I wonder what this will make (Old) Nassian orthography look like! ::Actually, if Jan II is going to see Jan I in Zaandam we oughtta be able to get some more people to get there at the same time, as the Netherlands is quite centrally located in western Europe. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:41, 18 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::That is what I wonder too :) But I am now much closer to it... :::BTW, I've put the comments on 3rd palatalisation on Slvanjec page (wiki.frath) and some suggestions to Moravljanjec to its local page. :::And Zaandam seems to be even closer to me than Göteborg, cos I need not to sail ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 7:55, 19 Aug 2005 (CEST) ::::Hey, what am I hearing? Zaandam? That's cool! You're all very welcome of course. Our home is your home! Just let me know when, so that I can "prepare" my wife. ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] (who apparently is going to watch the whole sail thing tomorrow in his brother's boat, oh yeah!) 12:01, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::Heh, my travel Netherlands will happen not sooner than next summer. Being a uni teacher, I do not have much time during semesters, but I have loooong holidays ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::::Next summer would also be ideal for me. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:28, 22 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::That's great! You are all very welcome, of course. I'll make sure Christophe will be there, too. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:44, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: I'm in the NYC area. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] Actually, Jan, since you met Santeri, I might as well ask you: how's he doing? We haven't heard from him for quite a while now! Does he have any plans? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:34, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) :He is quite well, as far as I saw, but burried in non-IB things. He recently was awarded by Master of Arts in Finno-ugric linguistics and it consumed lot of his time before this year's summer. Now he is enjoying the summer (as far as one can enjoy this year's humid summer) and in September he is going south (Agram, Dalmatia) for one year as a lecturer of Finnish. We again plan to meet in September, when he is going through Czech Rep. He is working on the IB Finnish, which would be different from *here's* one significantly and he helps me quite a lot with Nassian, mostly how much would it be influenced by Finno-Ugric substrate. In Finland, thanks to Jussi, I met lot of mad linguists, they have a nest there, around him ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] == Membership Map == What do y'all think about a map of members across the globe; this of course for our own edification, and something that we'll keep offline? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Great! I live in São Paulo, Brasil (but you probably know thát already!). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:23, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Suggestion: It should be an '''IB Map''', where each one of us would appear in a certain colour, equivalent to the territories s/he manages. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:38, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Nice idea. But difficult to implement. How do we decide who manages what? Taking myself as an example, would that only be the countries I réally manage (RTC, Russia) or also the countries I manage "by default" (Estonia, Latvia, Ukraine, Crimea, Turkestan, etc.). How do we handle countries which are owned by several people (Batavian Kingdom, England)? How do we handle people who don't really own a country, but have done a lot of work for the project as a whole (John)? :::And, how do we find 40+ easily distinguishable colours? :::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:34, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::And, when you only "manage" several sea-bound rocks and a country with more folds in it than an elephant's backside you aren't going to show up too well! OTOH, I dó think it would be a good idea to have a map which shows areas which *aren't* taken, perhaps with different colours for those areas we know at least *something* about. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:50, 23 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::I think a map of areas which aren't taken is equally hard to accomplish. It's not like some countries are owned and others ain't, it much more like a continuum. If we should make one, we must distinguish between: :::::*countries that we haven't even discovered yet :::::*countries we know the name of, nothing more :::::*countries which are unowned, but that somebody has written a few sentences about :::::*countries that have been provided with temporary data ([[QAA]]-like stuff) :::::*countries that are semi-owned (they were once claimed but never worked on; or, they were abandoned; or, they fall within someone's realm of interest without being this person's main focuspoint (owned "by default"); etc.) :::::*countries that are fully owned. :::::But then I ask: do we really need such a map? Is anyone really waiting for it? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:48, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) : This is why I suggested a simple map showing where we all live. I think The List is sufficient to show who 'controls' what. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Agreed. I think an internal map of (roughly) where we're all comming from would not be a bad idea. The List is sufficient for the other purpose to my mind as well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Fine. But then we should preferably work with maps of continents rather than with a world map. I'll happily take care of the European map! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:48, 24 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::I'm a third-cultured person, so in my case, where I come from and where I live are two somewhat separate things. I was born of Danish and Filipino parents. I was raised mostly in the Philippines, but also in Malaysia, Singapore, and Indonesia. I spent my childhood summer vacations in Denmark. Now I currently live and work in Denmark. So I'd prefer that at least Denmark and the Philippines be marked for me. I'll work on the Asian map, since the ones up in the net are completely outdated and it seems I'm the only one who knows what's really going on in SEAsia. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 17:06, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::Since it's me who's going to make the map of Europe: just to be sure, you're living in Køpenhavn, right? Interesting history you have, BTW. Were your parents diplomats? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:13, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::Yes, Køpenhavn it is. And no, my parents were not diplomats&mdash;although a lot of my schoolmates in the Philippines had parents with diplomatic immunity. (Though they were not necessarily diplomats themselves. Expats working at the International Rice Research Institute, the Asian Development Bank, and the former US military bases had diplomatic immunity). My Dad was in the timber business, and my Mom was in the fashion accessories business. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:47, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: We're meaning mostly "Where we come from" as in where our place of residence currently is. Not that I see a problem listing you from both places, mind....[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:25, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::Now that I think of it: do we use a *here*'s map or a *there*'s map for this little project? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:13, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::I think *there*'s map would be more appropriate [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:44, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::OK. Just to be sure: we're marking the maps by city, right? Or is it by country? And other than me, are there any other Asian IB members I need to be aware of? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:47, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::By city would probably be best. Chances are pretty good that some countries have two or more IB members living in them [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:05, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::What about General Kim Tiu (of Rank Insignias)? Have we made him a member? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:47, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::Not yet, I think. But I would be in favour of that. In fact, he has already done more than several people who are on [[the List]]. It's good to have members who are "in charge" of something else than a country - that broadens our horizon! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:34, 30 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::::He hasn't sought membership -- he may or may not even be interested. It can't hurt to ask him, and I'd certainly favour such membership if he wants it. Just as an aside: I know you don't mean any disrespect at all, but this is not a project where we have work quotas -- being named in the List means you've contributed to the project, without any respect to how much or how little. That said, I agree: he has done quite a lot of tinkering and questioning! That's certainly a Good Thing. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::::::No no, I indeed didn't mean any disrespect. I'm sorry if I came across that way. All I wanted to say is: he has contributed to the project, and therefore deserves a place on the list. If he wants it, of course. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:38, 31 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::::::Didn't think you'd meant it that way! It also strikes me that Tom Chapell has also offered sufficient questions and ideas. While I don't think he showed interest in officially joining, the General might. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : I'll whip up a proposal map tonight of all the data that I can garner, then. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] See it [[http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:The_List.jpg here]] : Wow! That's so cool! Unfortunately, though, it seems to have been based off of a world map in which Al-Basra was drawn too small. Although there's no one near there with a dot, so i guess it doesn't matter so much ;) [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] : [quibble] I'm a South Islander (Mainlander) living in Dunedin, not a North Islander[/quibble] - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :: [quibble] I had no way of knowin thou habited the South Island... [/quibble] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : That's great, Dan! Just leave it to the map master of IB! After seeing it, I don't think there's a need for regional membership maps. Your map will do fine! The borders are a bit outdated though, but that can easily be fixed. Now if I may also quibble: I'm living in Copenhagen, not in the boondocks of Jutland. But then again, the island of Zealand isn't on the map anyways. But that can also easily be fixed. ;) [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:05, 31 Aug 2005 (PDT) :: [quibble] Close enough for government work! [/quibble] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: I agree it looks great, but I'd prefer to have the numbers if another colour (black, blue, green) because here they become completely unreadable against the white background. Furthermore, here are a few more names with places for you: ::: 2. Ray Brown - somewhere in the UK ::: 3. John Cowan - NYC ::: 8. Sally Caves - Rochester, NY ::: 9. Geoff Eddy - Edinburgh (Scotland) :::10. Dave Joll - Invercargill, NZ :::13. Damon Lord - Cardiff, Wales :::16. Christophe Grandsire - The Hague, NL :::17. Daniel Andreasson - Stockholm, Sweden, I think :::21. Keith Gaughan - somewhere in Ireland. Cork? ::::I ''was'' in Cork, but I'm now up in Sligo again. I'll be moving over to Boston eventually as Jeffrey Henning (yes, ''that'' Jeffrey Henning) is my new boss. Waiting on my H1B though. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 22:51, 15 October 2005 (PDT) :::23. Joe Hill - Somewhere near the Ffens :::31. Pavel Iosad - Moscow, Russia :::33. Tristan McLeay - Melbourne, Australia :::35. Nikhil Sinha - New Delhi, India :::36. Jesse Bangs - Seattle?, USA :::39. Decameron - Rome, Italy :::40. Jeff Wilson - Miami :::41. Wesley Parish - Somewhere in NZ ::I don't have any info about the following people: :::3a. Martin Bertagnon :::5. Peter Skye :::6. John Schilke :::11. Douglas Mosier :::22. Wayne Chevrier :::28. Roger Mills (I vaguely recall something like Houston, but wouldn't vouch for it). :::32. Hanuman Czhang (San Francisco, perhaps?) :::34. Rodlox :::43. Piedro Aillard :::45. Habarakhe ::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:32, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::I'm not sure of the wisdom of placing people and locations when they are no longer with us to give their ayenay. Particularly those from long ago. That said, I do know the locations of a couple of these older Members. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::Me neither, but since this was supposed to be a map of "the list", I think it would be worth to include the non-active members, too. That said, most of the people I listed above can not even be consider non-active. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:20, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::As I said elsewhere (quibble quibble), namely on the comments page of the map image itself, São Paulo - where I live - lies a bit farther to the southwest. Otherwise I think the map is fine. There should be English ánd Kemrese Guyanas, though (see the [[South America]] article & map). Also Xliponia is missing, just south of Albania. '''Now this is a serious matter, I being the Plenipotentiary ''Chargé d'Affaires'' and all!''' But I do like the map, in fact I like it so much I would appreciate having a printout hung on my office wall, áfter the corrections of course. Good job!!! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:48, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::[quibble] Tweren't MEANT to be exact (Choking a Tinker!). 'Twere meant to give an idea! (Millenium hand '''and'' Shrimp!) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Yay! You got me right! However, you got Damon Lord (no. 13) wrong- he lives in Cardiff *here*, he's just in charge of Wight *there*. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:40, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::While you, being Welsh, live VERY near Wight, right? Anyway, since you live so close to each other, did you guys ever meet? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:22, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::I only have to walk 1/2 a mile from my flat to the seafront in order to see the Isle of Wight, as it happens! However, we British tend not to be a very mobile nation- Cardiff is quite a long way away for me, so no we've not met. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:41, 1 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Articles to be deleted == The following pages were nominated for deletion a month or three ago: [[Africa]], [[Asia East]], [[Asia West]], [[Europe]], [[Middle East]], [[Oceania]]. I haven't heard anything about it since then. Is it okay if I delete them now? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:43, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) :Please go ahead! They're just lists of countries, and we've already got a good list of all countries. [PB] :Ditto! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 17:06, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::And gone they are! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:08, 29 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Fictitious Biographies == This link: http://www.museumofhoaxes.com/cyclopedia.html reveals a large number of biographies of people-that-never-were (at least *here*, but in IB, who knows?). Maybe an interesting source for us... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:25, 7 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::Cool! Thanks Ron! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Currencies == I believe we have a consistency problem, or do I see the issue the wrong way? The [[Currency]] page states that 1 llîr/livoers/pound/poond = 1840 gr silver (where ''gr'' is a grain, not a gram, of course). On the other hand, [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/currency.htm Currencies of the World in Ill Bethisad] states that The EF livre consists of 640 grains of pure silver I have based the currencies of the Lusoamerican Union (minus Uruguay), that is, Bahia, Brasil, Equador and Paraná, on the former figure (as being the IBWiki-internal definition), as may be seen on the [[Currency]] or the [[Lusoamerican Union#Currency|LAU Currency]] page. But I am beset by doubts. Help! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:51, 11 Sep 2005 (PDT) :The first one you mentioned is the FK pound, while the second is the EF (European Federation) pound. They are two different entities [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:14, 17 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Thanks, Nik - should have been evident to me, but wasn't! Anyway, I feel múch better now - no inconsistencies in my work to correct, more time to devote to other matters. Such as playing cards (that's thinking of playing-card designs, <u>not</u> doing the actual gambling). And discussing with Chlewey what Uruguay will do in relation to the ''conto'', the currency of the Lusoamerican-Union-minus-Uruguay common currency (that's Bahia + Brasil + Equador + my home country of Paraná, for those <small>too lazy</small> '''[no, strike that out!!!]''' exceedingly busy to do the maths). Probably the conto will be tolerated and traded, even used for payment in Uruguay, but will not become common currency in the BI+BR+EQ+PA sense. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:15, 18 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Downtime == Sorry 'bout the downtime today... Hopefully we're back up for now. (details on what happened at our webhost [http://blog.dreamhost.com/2005/09/12/ here].) If anything is still amiss, [mailto:muke@frath.net let me know]. —Muke 21:59, 12 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Hi == It said to introduce me here. I probably won't make many edits, but I was looking through Bethisad III for a few months, so I might make some minor ones over the time. I am from Grandduchy of Lithuania, Vilnija (Wilno, Wilen) province :) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:48, 17 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Welcome to our happy little throng! Jan's in charge of the RTC, but I see you've been in contact with him already. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:23, 18 Sep 2005 (PDT) (also known occasionally as ''Abdul Alhazred'', the Mad Druid of [[Ceyser]] :P) Welcome on my part, too! Or did I already say that? :) Anyway, the name Abdul-Aziz does sound familiar to me. Are you on Conlang, by accident? ''(The rest of this discussion has moved to [[Talk:Lithuania]])'' == Regarding Chile == hey, I am a Chilean historian major, really interested of what you guys are doing here. I added a little info on the Chile fact sheet. It's funny Chile in the Ill Bethisad universe is half its dimension. So regarding those facts I put that the Castilians never won the Arauco War, and thus they granted the Araucanians free sovereigneity before Chile was established as a Republic. :Welcome! I'd say: make yourself at home. I recommend you to take a username and sign your messages here with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>; that way it's easier to recognise who wrote what. Secondly, please make sure you join the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Conculture Group], because that's where most of our discussions take place. As for Chile, South America is Carlos Thompson (Chlewey)'s domain, and I suggest you fine-tune your ideas with him. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:54, 19 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Regarding Chile II == My name is Alberto, by the way. You can reach me on MSN messenger at nihilberto@hotmail.com == Regarding Chile III == BTW, I proppose the Chilean capital name should be changed to "Santiago del Nuevo Extremo", its original name. == Playing Cards == I know the subject is endless, but do you think the current version can already be deproposalised? We will always be free to add material... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:43, 21 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I think it's pretty much been accepted by acclamation. I'll leave thee the honour of taking down the "proposal" banner and opening the first bottle of <i>jisteor blancq</i>! [PB] ::So be it! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:26, 22 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Introducing Zahir == Hello, Zahir is the name. I've been hanging out at the Conculture list for quite some time, but only recently began to contribute to IB. Perhaps foolishly, I agreed to create rank insignia for the NAL military. I've done three so far--Navy, Army, Air Force--and have begun work on the NAL Marines. Along the way I've created a few Snags, including some notes about theatre (my field) and some popular entertainment details. Frankly, I've become quite intrigued by the NAL navy, which as I explained on the list I rather like to think of as the Solemn League Navy. I am seriously thinking of writing up some ideas for submission, with the idea of a full-blown article of some length being the goal. However, this would necessitate nailing down some facts about NAL history, hence my reluctance to simply create such an article out of whole cloth. Hmmm. That was fairly long-winded, wasn't it? For the record, I am from San Francisco, was raised in Florida, went to school in New York City and currently reside in Los Angeles. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:14, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) : When you can, link those insignias to the [[Uniforms and insignias]] page, I'd be curious to see them. : As for the solemn navy, the best might simply be to post some of the ideas tagged as "proposal" and people concerned will be able to comment on them. This sort of discussion has been known to help patch up some overlooked holes in the IB timeline. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:30, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::I've uploaded the proposed insignia. I look forward to some further feedback. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:36, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Welcome to our merry little company, David! Please make yourself at home. And thanks for the great work you have already done. :I guess you must have an impression of the NAL-SLC by now. It's a very interesting country really, and apart from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], it's pretty much at the very heart of IB itself. No one owns it exclusively, nor should anyone, but several members of IB have contributed to it over the years - by writing a news item, by adopting a province, or anything else. Even I, whose region is interest is completely somewhere else, contributed a General Moderator. :I hope you'll have a great time here. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:48, 24 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Thankee very much! I've already made two serious proposals, after pouring over this site and others. I look forward to your feedback, suggestions, criticisms, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:03, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::Two? I've seen at least five articles from your hand! Very nice stuff, I should add. As for "serious proposals", I could find only your [[Civil war]] article. Looks excellent, but like I said before, I'm not the best person to talk to when it comes to North American affairs (although I do have some involvement via Southeast Florida, which is occupied by the [[RTC]]). What's the other? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:09, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::: Well, when writing the above I would have said the Solemn League Navy, but my mood now says the article about Richard III--which answers not only questions about Shaxespear but about the life of one of England's kings. Plus three movies. Heh heh. The made-up t.v. shows and stuff are just nice filler that, imo, helps a fictional universe feel lived-in, y'know? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:27, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::Yeah. Just make sure that you don't start describing '''Babylon 5'''! It's actually a show created in the RTC, but I still need to write the article. I'm a little sick right now, but I'll do my best within a few days. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:31, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::: Good thing you said that! '''Nineveh Nine''' was floating the back of my mind! But maybe I'll do the spinoff, '''Jihad'''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:36, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :::::::Well, Nineveh Nine could still be there as some kind of plagiarism! As for the spinoff: sure, go ahead! As for Babylon 5, I do not intend to change the name thát much: I think '''Babyloń 5''' will do! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:43, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::::::: It occurs to me that one reason B5 could be produced *here* was that it used cutting edge CGI as opposed to the old "models" method. My impression was that IB's computers are not as advanced. Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:47, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Welcome to Ill Bethisad / Bengwenid a'll Bethisad, Zahir. I don't think filling out the kings of Kemr is overstepping any boundaries. You are not the first. John Cowan introduced the budget crisis of Gereint XII (he refused to sign it and the Senad had to sidestep the monarchy). I generated the list of kings by taking a book of Kings and creating averages, first from the Princes of Wales, then Kings of England, Scotland and Ireland, later adding in the king of France and the Kaiser of Germany for variation. I think one day I will go back and try and create the succession, but I have not done it yet. There are certain rulers that have to exist *there* - Hywel the Good, Llewellyn the Great, and Llewellyn Our Last Prince. According to hints I have placed on the Kemr page and the Timeline, equivalents of Owen Glendower, Henry VIII, John Dee, Oliver Cromwell, Lloyd George and Winston Churchill exist. None of them have been fully fleshed out. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 04:58, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Stubs == I have just destubbed a few articles. In fact, I doubt very much if we really need the '''<nowiki>stub</nowiki>'''-tag here at all; like I've said before, I don't think we should try to mimic the "real" wikipedia. On the other hand, I agree that in a few cases it can be helpful. As a <u>general guideline</u> regarding stubs, I propose that we use the tag only for ''very'' short articles (two or three lines max) that serve no other function than filling up a red link from another article with some provisory data under the slogan "better two sentences than nothing at all". It should ''not'' be used for articles that are significantly longer, but that can still be expanded; in fact, almost every article we have can always be expanded. Comments? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:17, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) == IB's Atlanta = IB's Hollywood? == I was explaining the whole idea of IB to a friend on Friday. She lives in Hollywood, and the same question occurred to us both as we were talking--''what it the "Entertainment Capital of the World" in IB''??? :There is no one mega-entertainment-capital of the world. The motion picture industry *here* ended up in Los Angeles primarily because of the climate. However, that was only a strong motivation for maybe ten years or so, when sunlight was used in lieu of powerful artificial lights. After that, large indoor studios were built. The other big advantage was that Hollywood had plenty of space and as it grew become something of a "company town." We thought about what part of North America east of the Mississippi might fit those criteria, and we both thought of Atlanta. But I'm not sure if that makes sense as far as what has already been established. Comments? Suggetions? Please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:24, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :I'm sure big towns like Chicago and New Amsterdam are powerful presences in the entertainment industry, being the homes of major radio/television corporations. Why not Atlanta? Perhaps their southern charm could play host to smaller studios / avante guard artists looking for a break from the big cities up north? [PB] why an american city, How about Australia, Plenty of space, cheap and a modern and stable economy. be original, try to take thing over seas and out of america. == NAL Government == This is really a proposal, based on what I've read so far and was hoping it could be codified. I'm assuming the NAL has three branches: * '''Executive''' in essence comprised of the ''General Moderator'' (GM) and the Cabinet. The Cabinet is chosen by the GM exclusively from Parliament and with Parliament's approval. The GM is commander-in-chief of the armed forces and nominates national magistrates. The Cabinet nominates ambassadorial posts. The GM has the line item veto, which can be overridden by a majority of one house and a two-thirds majority of the other. The GM also has the right of pardon. By tradition the Cabinet includes roughly the same number of Senators as MPs. * '''Legislative''' which is styled the ''Great Convention of the North American League'', though commonly known as ''Parliament''. Parliament consists of a ''Senate'' and a ''House of Delegates''. Senators are three per province, the method of selection being the domain of that provincial government (most hold direct elections). Their terms are for six years and half must face re-selection every three years. Delegates are elected based on populations of individual provinces for terms of either five years or the next general election, whichever comes first. All bills must originate in the Commons, but to become law must be approved by both houses. The Senate approves judicial and ambassadorial nominations. MPs address one another as ''Brother'' or ''Sister Conventioneer'' -- while Native MPs are addressed as ''Elder Brother'' or ''Elder Sister''. <s>Parliament as a whole elects a President who presides over the entire body when it is in session (although it is not unusual for the President Pro Tempore to do so). This President is usually a Senator or Delegate but need not be.</s> When in <s>individual</s> session<s>s</s>, each House is presided over by a Speaker elected from among the members. * '''Judicial''' consists of the ''High Court'' comprised of nine Justiciars with a rotating Chair. There are various other National Courts of Appeals and Tribunals. Comments? Suggestions? 12:32, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: Good work! We needed to have a couple things ironed out, and you brought up some things we hadn't thought about. I changed a couple minor things to bring the article into line with what's known. <s>Strikeouts</s> indicate something that might be wrong or out of place (mostly the "President"). The GM seems to be chosen from Parliament (ambiguity: we know only that Parliament elects the GM) -- I'm not sure if it's wise to also have the Cabinet chosen from Parliament. I don't really understand the point of the "President" or "President Pro Tempore" or why can be chosen from elsewhere apart from Parliament. I.e., do they pick someone off the street saying "Boy, have we got a deal you can't refuse!" I like the idea of the two Houses simply having <i>Speakers</i>. :IIRC, it's been decided that the NAL-SLC has a parliamentary system, rather than a presidential system like *here*'s USA. I could be wrong, however. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:06, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: I'm just going by what is described elsewhere, which would be more like a "mixed" system, rather akin to the government types used in France and Isreal *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:39, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: There ùsed to be an office of "President" -- they were just reduced GMs; place holders that twiddled the reigns of power until a proper election could be organised. [PB] Don't know why, but I had the impression that the GM was elected in a direct election every ten years. *shrugs* But if Parliament elects him (or her), fine by me. I didn't realize the office of the President had been ''abolished''. Thought it had been modified to become the full GM in the event of a vacancy. I would personally be in favor of the idea that Parliament can elect the GM from anyone who qualifies (but that this usually means an MP or Senator). JMHO [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:49, 28 Sep 2005 (PDT) : Anybody else have any thoughts, suggestions, criticisms, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:41, 29 Sep 2005 (PDT) Possible a better name for the GM would be State-Holder. State-Holder implies he is th eperson in charge of various states that arent fully unified, President is more for a fully unified country like modern USA : Who are you? To answer your comment, "General Moderator" is the established title for the office in question. Think on it like the GM "moderating" various states that aren't fully unified. Though they áre fully unified, having sought the blessings of the Elders and admission to the League, the legally elected governor of said state having signed the Convenant. [PB] ah appologise. i have read more on the NAL, some sites give the impression that the NAL is a very loose confederation of states : In some ways it certainly is a confederation. It is not a "very loose" confederation, though. [PB] NoMoreEagleZ 4361 50103 2008-01-23T00:15:47Z Zahir 35 {{SNORism}}'''NoMoreEagleZ''' was a [[Rock Music|rock]] band that helped give voice to a generation. More, in many ways the group were the Poets Laureate of the increasingly dissatified youth of the 1970s and 80s. Their story is in many ways that of an era. == The Group == Four musicians from [[England|Northern England]], the group that would eventually be called ''NoMoreEagleZ'' initially had a fifth member--Osmond Swan or "Ozzie" as he was called. Yet while they still were "The Rockmen" the other four asked Ozzie to leave. Soon after, the group changed their name to the more politically aware version by which they became famous. [[Image:Album nomore.gif|thumb|NoMoreEagleZ' first album]] Indeed, many believe it was that name--a slogan of the increasingly radical [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] in the Europe and America--that first put them on the map. Prior to that, rock groups had names similar to mascots. The Grasshoppers. The Buckaneers. The self-titled album, containing the group's first international hit, "Far From the [[SNOR|S.N.O.R.]]" (1974) changed all that. Indeed, that song became for the student committees and activist groups trying to get their countries to cut all ties with [[Russia]] what "La Marseillaise" was to the Jacobins of the French Revolution. The individual members of NMEZ all (save one) somewhat ''russified'' their names. It is often (but erroneously) claimed that they began the trend: * '''Pavel Argyle''' (aka Paul Argyle) was one of the two acknowledged leaders of the group and between the two the more conservative. He tended to act as mediator between the sometimes (well, often) strong-willed members. He was also the one with the best head for business. * '''Jaime Morovitch''' (aka Jaime Morris), the other leader, was widely regarded as the dark poet of rock music. Of them all, he was the most intense both onstage and off. He and Pavel had a sometimes tumultuous relationship. * '''Istvan or "Izzie" Tyler''' (aka Fred Tyler) was in many ways the focus of most bile from certain groups, simply because of his deliberate androgyny. Many accused him of being homosexual, a charge he denied or remained silent on until 1989, when he "came out" as bisexual. This was probably the worst-kept secret in the music industry, since tales of his romantic exploits had become legion. * '''Bruno Moon''' was the sometimes-quiet clown of the group. Probably the least politically concious of the group (which is something like saying the least-fierce rapid wolf). It was he who came up with the group's initial "look" of high-collared dark suits and tinted-glasses. == Fame == To coincide with their next album, ''Infernal Majesty Lure'' (1975), the group did a world-wide tour which resulted in an incredible number of sell-out crowds in places like the [[New Orleans]] Superdome and Che Stadium in Chicago. Not surprisingly, the band's music was banned in Snorist Russia itself. With their next album, ''Mote It Be'' (1977), NoMoreEagleZ began to experiment with more advanced musical arrangements and even the use of string quartets. This would later advance to full orchestral arrangements, especially for the albums coinciding with their movies. Several [[New Amsterdam]] studios were after the "FanFour" by then, and their first, ''Wow'' (1978), was little more than a screwball comedy with a modern sensibility. Still, their manager, Colonel Harker, was pleased. But they chaffed under his tutelage and demanded far more imput into their next film and album deal. ''[[Dirigible of Gold]]'' (1980) was in most critics' opinions a masterpiece. Blending live action with cartoon characters, it was a kind of psychadelic version of Homer's "Odyssey" with the finding then saving a mysterious city on the Moon. The songs (including "Nemo Man," "Jenny In The Sky" and "Sargeant Major's Broken Hearts Club Band") were soon considered classics and the entire work--album and film--became a standard by which later works were judged. It also had a downside. Rumors abounded that the film and its music were the result of using mood-altering, illegal narcotics. The [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] government began a series of investigations into the band, as did the [[NAL-SLC|NAL's]] [[CBI]]. All four members of the band and the band itself as well as different companies associated with them were audited no less than five times between 1979 and 1986. Over a dozen search warrants on their homes and hotel rooms were issued in the same period. Even more disturbing, Colonel Harker, their manager, committed suicide mere months after the film's release. Long subject to episodes of depression, his increasing isolation from the band he had helped make famous was just one more weight for the man to bear. At this point, the group's old bandmate Ozzie Swan re-entered the picture. He had had quite a bit of financial success with his own band, the Lemon Bars, and was now in the process of building a grand new theatre in downtown New Amsterdam. The Valhalla, as he called it, proved the perfect venue for three "rock operas" the band would next create, each more popular than the one before. ''The Room'' (1982) was little more than a highly choreographed concert about a subject dear to many a radical's heart--the overthrow of the White Council in [[Russia]]. ''Timmy'' (1984) was far more. The tale of a teenage boy with leprosy who goes on to win the World Chess Championship surprised many with its broad appeal. There was even a motion picture made in 1988. ''Gethsemene Rock'' (1987) was their most controversial piece. In effect a retelling of the Passion of Jesus Christ, this work inspired some to call the group "sell outs" while motivating others (like the [[Alliance for Public Decency]]) to organize boycotts and even album-burnings for telling a "blasphemous" version of the Gospels. All four members of the group were united in the next rock opera they wanted to do--''Lord of the Rings'' based on the book by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]. Unfortunately, they were never able to secure the rights. Ozzie Swan's mysterious death soon after his televised wedding in 1988 brought that era of NoMoreEagleZ to an end. His estate was in such a mess, the Valhalla Theatre itself had to be sold (and the new owners discovered a surprising number of secret rooms within the structure). == "Bruno Is Dead" == Between 1987 and 1990 a weird rumor was current among rock fans, the music industry and the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], namely that Bruno Moon was dead and the band was pretending otherwise. The method of death was supposadely either a drug overdose or assasination by an Snorist agent. The "evidence" of his death were centered around the 1987 album ''Abbot Drive''. * On the cover, which showed the four band-members famously crossing the street, all save Bruno are wearing dark armbands. * If you played the song "Blueberry Fields" backwards, the words 'So Long Bruno' could be heard at one point (different people claimed this of different points in the song). * People claimed that all the photographs of Bruno since 1987 showed him slightly taller than he had been before (he had in fact taken to wearing elevated shoes)--evidence of a double standing in for him. * Bruno had begun to miss public appearances during a promotional tour for the album and the subsequent one for ''Gesthemene Rock''. * Bruno had changed his tradmark yellow-tinted glasses for blue. * The inside cover of ''Abbot Drive'' showed Bruno next to the actor Terence Stamp, best known for playing the [[Vompire]] lord Count Vurluk. In fact, Bruno Moon was very much alive but--like most of the band--was increasingly disinterested in the group itself. == The End == By now, all but one of the band had married and tensions between them were intense. Fans had become seriously upset when Pavel married in 1986, the first in the group to do so and to a young woman no one had ever heard of before then. Diana Argyle was an American from Ontario who taught music in a junior college. She was uncomfortable around the other band members at first, and Morovitch in particular resented it when Pavel arranged for Diana to play violin for their ''Tattoo Lounge'' (1989) album. Bruno Moon's marriage in 1988 to film starlet Beverly O'Toole hardly caused much of a ripple at first, partly because everyone in the band had known her for years as Bruno's sometimes-girlfriend. Morovitch's marriage to Michelle Courtney in 1989, however, caused more problems because the two of them seemed joined a the hip. She was with him at every recording session, was fearless about speaking her mind, and it didn't help that she and Morovitch sometimes had almost-violent arguments. They also tended to drink heavily together and--it has been claimed--also took increasingly large doses of drugs, edging each other on. For their last album together, ''Sable'' (1990), the group members were hardly even speaking and in fact rarely worked in the recording studio at Abbey Road at the same time. The album, appropriately enough consisting of a solid black cover, was their last and most diverse--because the double disc was crammed with songs individual members had been working on for years and this was their last chance to have them released as product of NoMoreEagleZ. Among the songs on that album were: * "Glory Gone" a haunting ballad inspired by the life and death of actress [[Gloria Dawson]] * "Wings Outta Hell" an almost heavy-metal ode to racing cars and youth. * "Your Kiss" which was a surprisingly quiet, almost folk, ballad dedicated by Morovitch to his wife. * "Ravens" was a deliberately odd piece, which was usually interpreted to be a song about death. == Epilogues == Following the breakup, each member of NoMoreEagleZ went their way. Morovitch and Michelle got a divorce in 1991. Then remarried in 1993. During a separation in 1995, Morovitch died while on tour with his new band "Kings" in Paris. The official story is he had an allergic reaction to some medication he was given for hayfever. Urban legend insists it was a drug overdose, hushed up because he died in bed with the underage daughter of a high French official. He was buried in Paris. The grave has become a major tourist attraction. Pavel and Diana Argyle formed their own band, "Butterfly," which did well until Pavel decided to stop touring in 1995 after Morovitch's death. Musically, he often does soundtracks for motion pictures since then as well as overseeing a charitable group called The Pineapple Foundation. Izzie Tyler also enjoyed a successful solo career, not only singing but acting as well. He co-starred as the evil Professor Malle in the Vito DeLaurentis production of [[Jacques Cartier]]. Bruno Moon and Beverly amicably divorced in 1993. He married again in 2001 to another starlet, Violet Holmes, soon after they announced she was pregnant with his baby. Interestingly, he has become a fund-raiser for various political action groups, achieved some status as a golfer on the celebrity circuit, and owns quite a lot of real estate. [[Category:Musicians]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Music]] Calendars 4362 52943 2008-08-02T21:53:08Z Geoff 193 added CenAsia Calendar link A '''calendar''' is a system for naming periods of time. There are different calendar systems in use in IB, some of which include: *[[French Republican Calendar]] *[[Kemrese Legal Calendar]] *[[Meidjirequi]] - The calendar of the [[Japan| Empire of Japan]] *[[Central Asian Calendar]] - in use in [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] ''See Also: [[Republic of Ezo]]'' [[Category:Calendar Systems]] Category:Mythology 4363 16353 2005-10-27T09:59:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Category:Culture]] Borgne-Hardie 4364 54342 2008-09-18T14:52:05Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Borgne-Hardi]] moved to [[Borgne-Hardie]] {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Borgne-Hardie S.A. | company_logo = [[Image:Borgne-hardie-logo.png|center|150px|]] | company_type = Public company | foundation = Valcourt, [[New Francy]] (1942) | location = Ville-Marie, [[New Francy]] | key_people = Joseph Borgne & Armand Hardie<br> (founders) | industry = Aerospace / Railways | products = snow vehicles, water bombers, trains ([[TGV]]), trams | revenue = [[Image:green up.png]] '''''P'''''15.8 billion NFP (2005) | num_employees = 59,550 (2005) | }} '''Borgne-Hardie S.A.''', a Neofrancian enterprise, was founded by Joseph Borgne and Armand Hardie as '''Les Auto-Neiges Borgne et Hardie S.A.R.L.''' in 1942, at Valcourt, [[New Francy]]. Borgne and Hardie are credited with developping the Autobogan, snowmobiles, as well as some inovation in the field of [[TGV]] train technology, business luxury dirigeables, and railway cars. The largest number of its employees are engaged in the transportation area, being 31,570 in general transportation and 27,100 involved in Aerospace. In all, it is one of the larger employers in Ville-Marie in the secondary industry sector. [[Category:Corporations]] European Historical Maps 4366 16365 2005-10-27T10:13:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat :'''1815''' http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Europe-CE-1815.jpg :'''1914''' http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Europe-CE-1914.jpg :'''1939''' http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Europe-CE-1939.jpg :'''2005''' http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Europe-CE-2005.jpg [[Category:History]] [[Category:Maps]] Anti-Snorist Movement 4367 62693 2009-10-10T17:06:24Z Zahir 35 /* Fundamentals */ {{SNORism}}The '''Anti-Snorist Movement''' (or "Anti-[[SNOR]] Movement") was (and to some extent, still is) the cause which young people and radicals from Europe and America embraced in the generation following the [[Second Great War]]. To be sure, many of the older generation agreed with the essential goals of the Movement, and major political candidates at one time or another courted the members of same. It also ended up being one of the most polarizing issues in the history of the second half of the XXth century. ===Fundamentals=== At heart, the Movement looked on the SNOR regime in [[Russia]] as the worst, most pervasive tyranny on Earth. They called for treating that nation's government as a pariah, by cutting off all relations, by boycotting every business or nation which had dealings with them, by refusing them entry into international organizations or even participation in international sports events. To exchange ambassadors with the S.N.O.R. was, in the Movement's eyes, moral treason. To have money tied up in any enterprise involved up, however remotely, with the S.N.O.R. regime or its allies was grounds for loathing. The Movement looked upon the tolerance of the S.N.O.R. as a symtom of what was wrong with the world, and with the older generation in general. Most members were in favor of democratic reform and many opposed the whole idea of monarchy. Of course, the Movement was in many ways just part of a larger trend. Part of this was relatively simple rebelliousness, but it was more than that. In 1969 the terms '''[[Zone]]''' and '''New Zone''' began to appear more and more frequently in discussions about history and current affairs. Historians have traced the term to book on musical theory published in 1966, ''"Zones Old and New"'' by Dr. Ion Lemmon. Dr. Lemmon's premise was that the first half of the XXth century, with its massive carnage and titanic wars, were the direct consequence of "thought zones" or areas of possibility seen as part of cultural paradigms. The Great Wars were fought, he said, simply because no one saw a way not to fight them--or more precisely, because ''not fighting them'' was not part of that generation's common "zone of thought and possibility." Lemmon went on to claim that post-war musical trends, such as rock-n-roll, were attempts by the upcoming generation to find new zones of thought and possibility. Although the vast majority of those in the Movement almost certainly never read or heard of Dr. Lemmon's book, it clearly had an influence. The prominence of "Z" names (Zelda, Zachary, Malcolm Z, etc.) among those who changed their names is a clear sign of this. So too is the slang "Zonee" for many of the young people in the 1970s espcecially. The typical Zonee look--long hair, jarring colors, beads, headbands, sandals--has become both a archetype and a cliche for those in the Anti-SNOR Movement. ===Groups & Factions=== Here are just a few of the well-known Anti-Snor organizations: [[Image:Les tigres noir.jpg|thumb|famous emblem of ''Les Tigres Noirs'']] * ''Students for a Republican Society'' (SRS) was founded in 1978 and by 1980 had branches in nearly every major campus in the NAL. Essentially, it was pro-republican and anti-royalist. More, it demanded student participation in chosing curricula and the like. * ''The Stormlings'' were a radical group of perhaps two dozen hardcore members (plus lots of hangers-on) advocating violence to insure social change. From 1982 to 1986 it is beleived they committed a series of crimes, including armed robbery and murder. The [[CBI]] had them under constant surveillance and several members are still wanted by law enforcement. * ''Les Tigres Noirs'' was a [[New Orleans]]-based group of radicals who also advocated violence but--evidently--never engaged in such of any consequence. But they form into an actual political party in 1982. The group disbanded in 1994. In general most members of the Movement fell into the "hardcore" and "softcore" wings. Hardcore Anti-Snorists believed the S.N.O.R. to be simply the most obvious symptom of a dangerously sick society that needed radical surgery in order to survive. Most such were fervent Republicans, wanting to do away with the whole concept of aristocracy. Many went further, decrying inheirited wealth and speaking out against "Oligarchs" who did nothing but wield power for selfish ends. Socialism and Communism were embraced by this wing of the movement. This wing also sometimes advocated violent revolution as a means of furthering their ends. Naturally, some criminal types also used the Anti-Snor Movement as an excuse for their illegal activities. Softcore Anti-Snorists could usually be described as fervent Social Democrats, who cared less about overthrowing institutions that reforming them with the spirit of enlightened self-interest and compassion. Such were often very suspicious of seemingly conservative groups (like the Whig Party) and leaders of the previous generation. They were much more likely to either agitate for reform in the current system or to withdraw, forming communities like that in Alphabet City in [[New Amsterdam]], where alternate lifestyles were explored. Zonees tended to Softcore, and they as a rule were more likely to indulge in narcotic drugs than Harcores (who were more likely to sell them). More, the Softcore Anti-Snorists tended to avowedly seek after Gay Rights--a cause that won them considerable animosity from some religious groups. Many if not most Conservative pundits fail completely to see any difference between the two wings, or even that the two wings exist. ===Activities=== Demonstrations against the Russian government became fairly common by 1979. So too were protests such as splashing Russian Orthodox Churches with blood-red paint. Sometimes individuals also were targetted, such as performers who had appeared before visiting Russian dignitaries. A few extremists went so far as to burn down college buildings--especially those containing the Russian Language Departments. Sit-in protests or blanketting areas with posters were far more the rule, however. Probably the most prominent figures of the Movement was the immensely popular rock band [[NoMoreEagleZ]] whose name alone was a slogan. Their hit single "Far From The S.N.O.R." was for all practical purposes the Movement's anthem. It was an article of faith among the true believers that Russian agents were doing their best to quell dissent even outside their borders, and were in league with the worst elements in every nation--ruthless corporations, organized crime, etc. Books purporting to "prove" Snorist involvement in everything from the loss of [[Gwenedd's Pride]] to the death of seemingly every famous person emerged almost every year by the late 1970s. Little wonder, given how well they sold. Another article of faith among Anti-Snorists was that the [[Second Great War]] would have been better fought by the Allies united with the Holy Roman Empire against Russia. The Movement might have been winding down when it suddenly re-emerged in the wake of the [[Assassination of James Wainwright|murder of GM James Wainwright]]. Most Anti-Snorists tended to look at least somewhat favorably upon Wainwright, who generally wanted the NAL to have as little to do with Russia as feasible and clearly lacked what some called "Imperial Pretentions" such as those of [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide|Ed]] and [[John Robert O'Kinneide|"Bobby" O'Kinneide]]. Following his murder, however, Wainwright was transformed into an icon--a martyr to the vision of how the world could and should be. One of the most popular symbols of the Movement was a heraldric eagle, upside down. As a sign of "solidarity" with the oppressed peoples of Russia, many young people assumed Russian versions of their names (Peter = Pyotr, Helen = Yelena, etc.). Other iconography included HRE memorabilia. But the most famous symbol of all was the "XC" mark, a stylized presentation of the letter "C" (the Cyrillic "S" for SNOR) crossed out. Literally millions of different t-shirts with this design were sold between 1977 and 1990. They still sell well to this day. The most influential person (so far) to have belonged to the Movement (albeit rather peripherally) was former NAL GM [[William Josiah Clinton]]. Some consider the Kemrese monarch [[Pedr V]] to fall into this category as well. With the fall of the old Russia, the ''Anti-Snorists'' have in effect had a rug pulled out from under them, although they still maintain that "Snorist tendencies" are rampant and must be targetted. These include various Anti-Monarchal groups in places like the Scandinavian Realm, the Federated Kingdoms and the North American League. With the rise of the [[Watergap Scandal]] in the NAL, the Anti-Snors have a new target for their ire. <gallery> Image:Antisnor.png|Anti-SNOR poster from Russia Image:Anti snor symbol 4.png|Most popular Anti-SNOR Symbol Image:Anti snor symbols 3.jpg|Earlier version of same Image:Anti-snor-symbols.png|Very early symbols of Anti-SNOR Movement Image:Nomoresnor poster.jpg|Popular poster on college campuses circa 1976 Image:Album nomore.gif|Album cover of ''NoMoreEagleZ'' </gallery> [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:European Historical Maps 4368 42012 2006-09-17T05:03:46Z BoArthur 2 /* Saugeais and Fenwick */ Please place your comments/concerns under the appropriate header. ==1815== I'm missing [[Xliponia]] on the 1815 map! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:08, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :I've found maps of the period showing that region free of the Ottomans. I'll make the change. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:28, 30 October 2005 (PST) ==1914== Yes, I found a bug! ;) This map depicts Greece as a part of the [[Ottoman Empire]], but according to the [[Greece]] page, Greece (at least the Peleponnesos) had been independent since 1863. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:12, 14 November 2005 (PST) ==1939== This map misses the [[Ladogian Republic]] Jan II. ::It'll be there in the final versions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==2005== ==Other Commentary== Mind you, Belarus should be Belorussia in 1939, but Belarus now. Otherwise this looks perfect. ::It'll be done for the final version == Ireland's name in English == I know this sounds as if I'm being really picky and everything, but ''Éire'' is Ireland's name in Gaelic, ''not'' English. It's incorrect to use it like that. It would be like referring to Germany as ''Deutschland'' or Greece as ''Ελλάς'' in English. Really. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:47, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : *mild cower* sorry! It'll be fixed in the final version. == Finalized version available to see == Please post your comments: === Captions for Numbered Countries === ::All that is missing IMHO are captions for those countries too small to bear their own name, and which have been numbered (Xliponia - alas! - is one such case). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:51, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Saugeais and Fenwick == You seem to have forgotten something. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 14:31 (GMT) :Well, that's the tragic fate of small Countries That Have No Voice! :But seriously, they are on the map (as very small dots), it's just that their names are missing... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:58, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::No numbers though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 14:55 (GMT) :::The Republic of Saugeais was founded in 1947. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:19, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: So, how come it's on the maps (as a dot) prior to 1947. (And why does it exist in the first place?) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 9 January 2006, 15:54 (GMT) ::::: Because yours truly didn't know the founding date. ;) It'll betaken care of in the next issue of maps. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:15, 9 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Whoa, whoa, whoa. Saugeais was founded in the heat of the [[Second Great War]], which wasn't ending until almost 3 years later? That doesn't make a whole lot of sense. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::: Should have said: <i>*here*</i> it was founded in 1947. *There*, perhaps 1950? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:07, 9 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Technicaly, it never ceased to exist. The reason behind its creation *here* was that the land was originaly given to monks as a fief and thus was "sovereign". Although the monastery eventualy closed, there was never any official revocation of this sovreignty (Altough obviously, it never presented itself like this outside of the odd jokes). ::::: Its possible however that on IB the monastery never closed and it maintained some autonomy (maybe like monaco being a sort of protectorate or better yet, being run in a manner similar to Mount Athos) until absorbed France in the late 19th or early 20th (someone could find a suitable date). The chaos of the great war could have been a catalyst for renewed nationalism wich lead to retaking its sovereignty. ::::: As for Fenwick, anyone know how it ended up on IB ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 9 January 2006 (PST) :::::: Sounds like a plan, for Saugeais. Grand Fenwick sort of leaked through early on when IB was still a bit untamed. GF, of course, should remain on those maps since it was founded a very long time ago. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:31, 9 January 2006 (PST) :Um... GF borders Helvetia, but the maps show that it is completly surrounded by France. Mistake? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:38 17 Sept. 2006 :Based mine off a very old map that was drawn up by others, so it's been an error that's been apparently propagting for some time now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:03, 16 September 2006 (PDT) == Italy == Italy needs to be updated to fit in with the information on its article page. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:32, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Serbia == As it was agreed on Conculture list ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26414]), Vojvodina in entirely in Serbia. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 04:36, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :Could you mark the area that's "offending?" so I can correct it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:40, 15 July 2006 (PDT) Talk:Anti-Snorist Movement 4369 41816 2006-09-06T21:02:21Z BoArthur 2 /* Tigres Noir */ Would they be targeting the [[League of Noble Emigrees|LoNE]]? : I presume the LoNE would be on their demonology list, probably right next to succubae and lycanthropes but far below Beelzebub (i.e. any of the current crowned heads) or The Great Satan (The White Council itself). My idea was that every generation looks for a ''Cause'', one in which they can pour their hopes to remake the world into a better one. The virulance of such feelings depends on circumstances, and methinks the carnage of the [[Great Wars]] coupled with the changes wrought by the XXth century in general would "up the ante" so to speak. But there was no Vietnam War in IB. But it occurred to me that Snorist Russia could be viewed very much as Apartheid South Africa was *here* only much moreso. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:37, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :: Just one precision, while of course they can hate pretty much who they want (some anti-communist went after anything remotly leftist afterall), the LoNE never officialy supported SNOR and always had a rather ambivalent opinion of them. :: Their problem is that while SNORists are (in theory) monarchists, they are also responsible for the dethroning of a few foreign kings (in georgia for example). Since LoNE is founded on a philosophy of order and continuity, the russians' actions were often considered almost as bad as some of the rabids republicans. :: Something else, maybe you might think of another symbol, the eagle is used by many more countries so it might not be as effective. :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:39, 21 October 2005 (PDT) ::: I'm not disputing the logic of what you say, but keep in mind what I'm describing is a popular (and anything but centralized) movement, not a legal decision or philosophical point. To use a parallel from *here* what sense did it make blaming drafted soldiers for the Vietnam War? Yet that is what happened. Nor would the Anti-Snorists necessarily agree on tactics or blame--they would have their Left and Right Wings, their Moderates and Radicals, etc. ::: And I'm very open to more symbols and icons. Recall just how many there were for the Peaceniks and Hippies and that whole group! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:53, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Regarding the draftees, they were blamed for not dodging the draft if memory serves, a sort of guilt by association if you will (if no one went, there would be no war). My point about the LoNE was mainly that apart from the anti-monarchist, there would be little reason for any organised protest to go after it. Like picketing the red cross to protest against cut in the health care system: sure they both have similar interest but they are not linked in any way. If anything, the fact that they publicly rejected membership for russia would do the opposite (think of the commonwealth when the applied pressure on south africa). :::: Regarding symbols, apart from the peace sign, I'm drawing a blank honnestly. :::: --[[User:203.164.54.22|203.164.54.22]] 18:16, 21 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: I'm not suggesting that Anti-Snorists went after LoNE as a rule, but that to many in the Movement ''any'' support for monarchy was inherently suspicious. For others, it was identical to being a member of SNOR. Logical? Not really. But then, there are always a few loose screws in any large movement. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:09, 21 October 2005 (PDT) == Symbol == About the symbol, to me a good political emblem is something which is easy to grafiti on a wall with a only a can of spray paint and little artistic talents. Since you have designed it as a somewhat equivalent to the peace movement, I was thinking of something as simple as the peace sign: [[Image:Anti-snor-symbols.png]] the first 2 are a combination of "S" (for SNOR) and the forbidden sign. The third one is meant to be the simplest representation of the snorist eagle (the 2 heads) crossed out like the sign you see at the entrance of one way streets in some countries. Personnaly, I think the second is the best in term of simplicity. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:45, 21 October 2005 (PDT) : I agree--the second is best. The only quibble I have with it is the slight resemblence to a swastika. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:27, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :: Might not be a problem on IB: no nazi.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:39, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : Okay now I couldn't resist and tried to make one of my own, based on #2 of yours: [[Image:Anti snor symbols 2.jpg]] :: would it be an S or a Cyrillic C? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::: Is the Celtic cross meaningful here? [PB] :::: It is intended as a target. And I dunno--how do non-Russian speaking people in IB spell SNOR? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:16, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: "SNOR" is the latinised spelling. in Cyrillic its "CHOP".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:39, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :::::: Uh-huh. So--how do non-Russian speaking people in IB spell CHOP? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:43, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::::::: "SNOR" (Am I misunderstanding your question ?)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:52, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :::::::: So it would be "S." Thank you. Does that answer your question, Andrew? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:57, 22 October 2005 (PDT) Okay, maybe this is me backtracking (''yesitisactually'') but the "C" might work best. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:40, 23 October 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Anti snor symbols 3.jpg]] : It's likely that the symbol would become stylised, in which case it would end up looking something like this: :[[Image:Anti snor symbol 4.png]] : --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 17:49, 23 October 2005 (PDT) :: I quite like that. What does anybody else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:55, 23 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Second that. The more stylised the better.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:21, 23 October 2005 (PDT) [[Image:Antisnor.png|thumb]]I agree, too. And I have to add that this looks more unswastika-like (is that a word?) than some of the other proposals. But that didn't stop me from having my own take at a symbol (on the right). I imagine it could actually have originated in Russia itself during the revolution in which the SNOR was finally overthrown (on stickers, buttons etc., and perhaps some dissidents even substituted real traffic signs during the night with this... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:48, 23 October 2005 (PDT) == Tigres Noir == Are you suggesting they formed a political group in Louisianne or the NAL or both? If Louisianne, add it to [[Political Parties of Louisianne]] under the Minor Parties section. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:50, 13 December 2005 (PST) : Done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:14, 13 December 2005 (PST) File:Snorreichstag flag.jpg 4370 17100 2005-10-31T08:08:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Picture of the SNORist troops as they captured Lodz from the Germans [[Category:Images]] File:Europe1941.jpg 4371 47926 2007-09-09T13:22:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File talk:Snorreichstag flag.jpg 4372 17477 2005-11-01T22:50:46Z Marc pasquin 10 Splendid! I only think contrast should be less pronounced on the flag itself... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:21, 21 October 2005 (PDT) Good job Dan. just a small technical advise, the eagle just have some shaded parts (like the stripes on the flag).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:54, 21 October 2005 (PDT) Yeah...I was working that out; it's a bit difficult to get the shadings in, but yeah, I'm going to figure out how to get that done... Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : The easy way to do it is to capture the shape of the eagle (which you`ve added as a separate layer) and then use that shape to "cut it out" of the field (on a different layer). You then make it paler with an highten constrast and blend the edges a bit. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:52, 21 October 2005 (PDT) Looks good dan--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:50, 1 November 2005 (PST) File talk:Europe1941.jpg 4373 55799 2008-12-03T22:42:57Z BoArthur 2 /* My only problem... */ Okay, here is my latest version, using a template very kindly donated by BoArthur. To my mind the biggest question mark is just how much of Northern France did the HRE manage to grab? But on the other hand, might not such lines be by their very nature in flux? IMO Xliponia could have avoided invasion by insisting on neutrality--treating everyone as foreign nationals with whom they were not at war. Methinks both sides could see an advantage to having such a neutral port there, especially since it doesn't seem to be "in the way" of anything. On the other hand, it also seems to me that Xliponia would be an absolute '''hotbed''' of espionage. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:24, 21 October 2005 (PDT) : I don't realy find it creadible that Xliponia would have avoided invasion. They are *completely* surrounded without even someone to back them. : Incidently, what's that little bit of yellow on the italic peninsula.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:53, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :: That is a spot of white. I didn't know what it represented so left it blank for now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:29, 21 October 2005 (PDT) ::: *here*, thats San Marino. I was wondering why the russian were there but now that you mention it, I realise its just an optical illusion my screen played on me. ::: *Here* it was technicaly neutral during WW2 but tried to stay out of the italians' way. They did get invaded near the end of the war after the allied landed in southern italy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:42, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :::: So Italy--or a chunk of it--fell to the HRE? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:52, 21 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: Sorry if I wasn't clear, the second paragraph was only describing what happened *here*. As far as I know, none of the italian states were on the side of germany so I doubt they would have been *there* in the first place.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:04, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :::::::On Xliponian invasion ''vs.'' independence, please refer to Lla Dafern and the Discussion page on the '''Xliponia''' article. In the meanwhile, I'm thinking! I'm thínking! (as the man said to the robber who demanded "Your money or your life")... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:53, 24 October 2005 (PDT) == Nit Picks == Algeria (just west of Tunisia) should be green, it was/is french. Elba and the islands near it, Green, the islands above sicily green, and an island by Illyrica/Tyrol/Slovenia black. The island due west of Xliponia is part of Xliponia, and thus neutral. Yes, that is San-Marino, so it should be red if it was neutral *there*. Nice map. Was Eire independent in 1941? Keith? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:48, 21 October 2005 (PDT) : A quick look at Keith's website shows that Eire was a Free State at this time, nominally still under Kemrese dominion until the 1950s. They could have elected not to support the FK's war against the Central Powers. "Neither King nor Kaiser". - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:59, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: What Andrew said. :-) Ireland was neutral on the side of the allies. While Irish people fought in various armies on the side of the allies and supplied quite a bit of intelligence to the allies too, they were, strictly speaking, neutral. Oh, and both *here* and *there*, the name of Ireland in English is ''Ireland'' and not ''Éire''. I know, it sounds picky and anal, but it's something that ''really'' rubs Irish people up the wrong way; the usage of ''Éire'' in English is stated as incorrect in the constitution, and it's became associated with what would be politely termed a dismissive air in the British press. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:16, 22 October 2005 (PDT) '''PLEASE DELETE THIS IMAGE''' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:23, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : Why delete it, David? In my opinion, this version of the map is excellent, and there's absolutely nothing wrong with it at all! Of course, I may have missed something... I've been too busy the last few days. I'll catch up tonight. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:47, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: Actually, I'm now informed there is something very wrong with it indeed. It shows the FK as green, when by that time it should be black, having signed a "humiliating" separate peace with the Holy Roman Empire immediately after Dunkirk. This was not information I had available to me in any way (at least, nowhere did I find it in looking all over the place--the Yahoo Group, the websites, here at Wiki, etc.) so I cannot be held accountable for that error. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:15, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :::Well, given the discussion in [[Lla Dafern]] I think we can safely keep it green, even though there wasn't any actual fighting for a while... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:50, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :::::Yes, the island due west from Xliponia ís XL territory - the island called Corfu or Kérkyra *here*, and the Province of Ançec *there*, so red, please! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:46, 24 October 2005 (PDT) I've made some changes but am waiting to hear about the amount and location of black in France before uploading it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:09, 24 October 2005 (PDT) :The volume of black in France looks good to me...I'm not sure on all the details, but if the HRE only invaded what equates to Francie, then Gaulhe would be Free France, and that's about the right size. Marc? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Based on what has been written before, it would have to be large enough to *at least* come close to paris and cover enough of the coast to allow for that dunkirk debacle. Beside that, I have no idea. I guess we can wait until more has been described about the the rest of the war to figure out how much is needed. ::: Basicaly though Dan, your right that as long as most (if not all) of gaulhe stays free, it should be okay.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:54, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::Thanks for colouring Ançec red! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:48, 26 October 2005 (PDT) == Danubian Confederation == Ferke: Question: Why is the territory of the Danubian Confederation black? : According to the article on the [[Second Great War]]: :''The first signs of a split in the Allianz became visible in 1941, when the Danubian Confederation withdrew from it after some generals had removed the prime minister and abrogated the treaty. This annoyed the Allianz, and soon Germany, Hungary and Greece invaded with Russian support.'' Now, I don't know another way to read this save to assume that the Danubian Confederation <u>was</u> part of Prussian sphere of influence, tried to leave, then was forced back into the fold. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:12, 27 November 2005 (PST) Hey Ferko, good to have you back! Actually, we really need your help in this. In the discussion of another image, I wrote the following: <quote><br> It's still unclear what happened with the [[Danubian Confederation]]. There is a clear inconsistency between what is written on the [[Dalmatia]] page and what is written on the [[Second Great War]] page. The former writes: ''"The Danubian Confederation fought against the Grossartige Allianz during the Second Great War, until the civil war broke out."'', and that the civil war lasted from 1944 till 1947. On the other hand, the [[Second Great War]] page writes: ''"The first signs of a split in the Allianz became visible in 1941, when the Danubian Confederation withdrew from it [...]. This annoyed the Allianz, and soon Germany, Hungary and Greece invaded with Russian support. The Danubian Confederation did not stand a chance; it formally ceased to exist, and in its place several smaller puppet states were established, [...]. The Independent State of Croatia [...] clashed heavily with the new snorist regimes of the Kingdoms of Bulgaria and Serbia, which had factually become Russian satellites."'' First of all, we don't know for sure if Serbia and Bulgaria were indeed overrun by Germany. We don't know what happened to Dalmatia. The text of [[Dalmatia]] (originally written by Ferko and much older than my text about GW2) doesn't take into account any of our later discoveries regarding the War, and the quotes from [[Second Great War]] were mostly Ferko's own ideas. But if the entire DC was under German occupation in 1944, it strikes me as unlikely that there really was a Civil War in that year. But if it didn't start in 1944, then when did it start? And if there wasn't any Civil War at all, how did the [[CSDS]] come into existence? And would the CSDS really have emerged in 1947, in the middle of GW2? I think those years date back to the times when we still assumed a WW2 or a GW2 that lasted from 1939 till 1945! <br></quote> These are problems we can't solve withour your intervention. What would be your take on this? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:36, 27 November 2005 (PST) : My apologies. I confess to having missed discussion of said contradiction. I await a specific ruling. Thankee. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:48, 27 November 2005 (PST) Ferko: I'm not *really* back... just thought I'd look in. Anyways, GW2. The DC *was* overrun, and the civil war *did* start in 1944, just like *here*. Actually, this part is very similar to the events in Yugoslavia *here*. Initially various partizan groups started up to fight against the Germans, but by 1944 they started openly fighting against each other just as much as against the Germans; despite this, occasionally they did make cooperative efforts against the Germans to liberate territory (only to then fight over the territory amongst themselves). The CSDS was proclaimed in 1947 as encompassing the entirety of the former Danubian Confederation (but de facto consisting only of an area encompassing Uzice, Kampa de Miarle and Kragujevac), though in practical terms the CSDS as it was after the war didn't emerge until about 1949. If someone could make changes to the various related pages (CSDS, etc), I'd much appreciate it, as I don't really have the time to work on this, what with work and my other present projects. :So, in other words, the civil was in a reality a war between the various puppet states that had been established on its territory. Or no, the puppet states had probably ceased to exist by then, and the entire DC territory was now occupied by German forces. So the war took place no matter who is nominally in charge in those territories. Is that right? Even Bulgaria and Serbia were occupied by the Germans and the Hungarians? And what was the status of Dalmatia shortly after the collapse of the DC, but before 1944? Was it a German satellite state too? :I'll make the updates you ask for later. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:49, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::No. The Germans (rightly) figured that a puppet-Dalmatia would be too unrealistic even as those things go given anti-German (Austrian) sentiments in Dalmatia, so simply held it as occupied territory, though parts were given to puppet-Serbia and puppet-Croatia. :::Okay, all clear then. No, wait! Was there a puppet-Bulgaria too? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:57, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::::I think so; Greece was Allianz, yes? If so, Bulgaria was held and governed by the greeks, kinda like the General Gouvernement in Poland *here*... :::::Okay. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:53, 30 November 2005 (PST) == German Sphere == How about making the borders in the German Sphere more visable (e.g. colouring them grey/white)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 11:08 (GMT) Wow! Been a long time since anyone commented on this! But yes, making the borders more visible would be quite nice. [Use:Seth|Seth]] 05:53, 7 August 2007 : Done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:04, 7 August 2007 (PDT) I think me and Sikulu were refering to individual countries inside of the German Sphere... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:10, 8 August 2007 == My only problem... == I'd like to see the internal boundaries in the German Sphere and Aragon is lacking in territory (It's appears to be missing Aragon from IRL...) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:40, 3 December 2008 (UTC) :Aragon's actually missing Zaragosa, and should actually make contact with Navarra's eastern border (the footy part of France). And I agree about having the internal borders white for the German Sphere. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:42, 3 December 2008 (UTC) File:Album nomore.gif 4374 17136 2005-10-31T08:35:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 The first, self-titled album of '''NoMoreEagleZ''' [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Music]] Battle for the Channel 4375 22679 2005-12-09T16:47:24Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized This was the aborted attempt by the Holy Roman Empire to cross the British Sea and invade the FK. Newspapers in the NAL and elsewhere began to mis-represent the name of the body of water involved based on the a description of it as a "channel." Several news services picked up on this and started calling the British Sea the British Channel. The name of the event stuck. == Background == [[Image:Europe1943.jpg|thumb|Europe at the start of 1943]] The year was 1943. A new form of warfare--the ''blitzkrieg''--had resulted in the conquest of northern [[France]]. Prussian troops knew themselves to be an elite, among the finest infantry ever and supported by a deadly new branch of the military, the Luftwaffe. Flotillas of fast airships had already proven their worth. But now an opportunity arose which planners at the Imperial High Command had only briefly considered. Invading Britain had in theory always been possible. Historically, it had even been carried out twice more-or-less successfully. With the Wehrmacht able to attack the Federated Kingdoms of England, Scotland and Kemr directly, a peace dictated on Prussian terms seemed assured. But to mount such an invasion demanded above all else a navy, a proper Kriegsmarine. Planners had assumed the [[Scandinavian Realm]] would either be totally allied with the Empire, or would stand aloof. That would mean the HRE could expect to either have the premier navy of the world at their disposal or would have to make do with nothing but coastal defensive ships. Towards that end, their coastal vessels tended to be larger than most, and distinctly over-gunned. What they had not expected was a third scenario--one where most of the SR's u-boats would end up under Imperial command, along with two actual battleships and a respectable-enough screen of destroyers. This translated into a small but powerful navy, one that could--if used wisely--deliver decisive blows. More, construction of battleships had been underway when the war broke out within Imperial territory, ships intended for the SR. These two vessels, and another three constructed over the next seven years, were the backbone of the new Imperial Kriegsmarine. But--was invading Britain a wise thing to attempt? In the end, [[Adolf Hessler]] (whose decision it ultimately was) had an answer. Yes. After the disaster at Dunkirk, Lord Halifax's government had persuaded their Kemrese oppposites to propose a cease-fire with the Holy Roman Empire. From that moment in 1940 until 1943 the Federates and their powerful navy were effectively out of the war. It is likely Hessler believed that in his old friend [[Sherrinford Bell]], once ambassador to Berlin and now Foreign Secretary, he had in effect an ally towards his war aims. He was soon disabused. Bell's loyalties remained primarily to England and Scotland. He would never be party to what Hessler was in effect demanding--the FK's incorporation into the Holy Roman Empire or, failing that, its naval emasculation. The constitutional crisis of 1942 pretty much made the next step inevitable. The First Lord of the Admiralty sent a large section of the Royal Fleets on manuevers in the North Atlantic, where Halifax could not as a matter of practicality order them scrapped. More, they began aiding in protection of convoys from the Americas to beleaguered France and Italy. Once King Edward VI made his sympathies to the so-called "War Parties" clear, and a new government in Castreleon took office, Halifax's days as First Lord were numbered. He resigned on Christmas Day, 1942. Sherrinford Bell was his successor. Adolf von Hessler ordered "Operation Brunhhild" prepared for the Spring, when weather would allow a crossing of the British Sea. England, Scotland and Kemr were to be brought to heel in an amphibian version of Blitzkrieg. == Participants == There were essentially two phases of the '''Battle for the Channel'''. The first involved the combined Royal navies of the FK against the Kriegsmarine and seemed to end in a draw. Second was a reduced Kriegsmarine versus the gallant but small Armorican fleet. But behind all these were a series of policy decisions which shaped all that was to come. ===The Federated Kingdoms=== The Royal Navies had jointly taken the positon prior to and after the [[First Great War]] that their battleships were best designed for speed and manuverability. This meant sacrificing some armor. As a result, their capital ships were the fastest in the world as a group. But they tended to be hurt (or worse) much more easily. The FK military, revelling in their presumed status of [[Top Nation]], took the view that GW1 had been an Allied victory. Had not the wicked territorial designs of the wicked Huns been thwarted? And given that fact, why alter time-proven military doctrines? So as the 1930s saw an increasing arms race that encouraged every battleship in the Royal Navies to be upgraded several times, the essential philosophy behind those upgrades remained the same. ===The Holy Roman Empire=== The Imperial High Command, on the other hand, had taken pretty much the opposite approach. In between the wars, their studies showed ships lacking good armor died sooner and faster. Dead ships were of no help winning wars, so the Holy Roman Empire funded construction of several massive new battleships, each over 800 feet long. Yet in 1944 only three were available--KMS ''Brandenburg'', KMS ''Hanover'' and KMS ''Nuremberg''. The ''Weimar'' and ''Vienna'' at that point were in the east Mediterranean. Nor could they be recalled without severely weakening efforts on that front. Perhaps more tellingly, the three other ships were in the Baltic, not the northern French ports. Had they been reassigned earlier, as had been ''Weimar'' and ''Nuremberg'', history might have played itself out differently. Field Marshal von Runstedt was put in overall command of putting together an invasion force. Brunnhild called for just enough troops to establish a beachhead and seize a port. They would have to be transported across the British Sea in as large a makeshift flotilla as could be scraped together in four months. Their protection would be as many U-boats as could be spared from anti-convoy duty (not many as it turned out--only nine in the end) and the three Baltic Battleships which were scheduled to arrive as close as possible to the actual invasion date. The Luftwaffe would also lend support, but it was stretched to the limit. Political events in the FK had been (rightly) seen as an opportunity by the Allied Powers, who staged counter-offensives as soon as was feasible. The Italian Navy in particular began raids against the Balkan coast in earnest, requiring maximum effort by the local forces to answer them. In theory, Operation Brunnhild could have waited another four months, in which case the mighty new Air Cruisers (the Luftwaffe's equivalent of the battleship) would be ready. But Hessler was probably feeling the pinch of time. Relations with Russia were deteriorating rapidly. He needed some kind of blow to keep the war's momentum, put the FK out of the war and discourage the Commonwealth nations from openly siding with his enemies. ===The Armorican Navy=== This was the wild card that proved vital in the coming battle. ==Events== Under the direct orders of Chancellor Hessler, the Wehrmacht and Kriegsmarine started assembling an invasion force in '''January, 1943'''. Unfortunately, this was anything but an easy task. The Holy Roman Empire had practically no amphibious landing craft. On the other hand, the British Sea--while hardly a river--was not a terribly wide body of water either. As troop assignments were juggled and logistics rearranged, the problem of how to move the troops needed into Britain was approached in the most expeditious way possible. They would simply use as many large ships as they could get their hands on. In practice, this meant freighters which would be crammed with troops for the crossing. This would be augmented by the French passenger liner ''Normandie'' which had been seized. The actual landing would take place at a suitable location on the coast of England, not far from an actual port city. Seizing such a port (Dover was eventually agreed upon) would be vital. Battleships would clean an area of all resistance and maintain a watch while the slow process of unloading the freighters and the ''Normandie'' would be completed as rapidly as possible. Once enough troops were disembarked, the assault on the target port would begin, a pincer movement in which the Wehrmacht would attack by land while the Kriegsmarine would do so from the sea. At this stage of the operation, the Luftwaffe would be deployed to cluster bomb the city's defenses from the air. Herein was a crucial decision. The Luftwaffe was overstretched in early 1943. For this reason, it was decided to attempt the crossing of the British Sea without air support. This was justified on the (perfectly reasonable) grounds that the Royal Air Corps was believed to be (and at that particular moment was) a very inferior force. Another crucial question was the timing of sending the battleships from their Baltic bases through the North Sea and to new ports in France where they could then support the invasion. This would put them squarely in the way of the few remaining battleships still in range and not on maneuvers protecting convoys. But even so, those four battleships--''Sharpe'', ''King Albert'', ''Termorgan'' and ''Seriol'' were believed to be individually inferior to their Prussian counterparts. So it looked like the odds would be three to four--but the three being more powerful than the four. Maybe. ===Phase One=== '''April 2, 1943''' KMS ''Brandenburg'', KMS ''Nuremberg'' and KMS ''Hanover'' set sail for France. Given the peculiar position of the SR at this point, no one seriously expected this fact could be kept from the Allied Powers. Nor was it. Within hours, the Royal Navies knew it. More, they had a pretty shrewd idea what three battleships were doing suddenly steaming into the Atlantic once the weather cleared up enough for a crossing of the British Sea. On '''April 8, 1943''' the three Kriegsmarine warships came into range of the four FK batteships. As it turned out, the Scottish dirigible ''Fuatha'' had spotted the Prussian force almost 48 hours earlier. What happened next was a combat that lasted approximately one half hour--and struck terror in all three of the Federated Kingdoms. The time was 11:43 a.m. when broadsides from the ''Brandenburg'' and ''Hanover'' both hit HMS ''Sharpe'' within seconds of one another. This had followed a series of exchanges between the two task forces. Already, each of the seven ships had sustained some damage. Tellingly, it was the FK ships so far that had suffered the most. Then...the ''Sharpe'' blew up. Shells pierced the mighty ship's rather flimsy armor at exactly the right place to set off a chain reaction, igniting most of the ammunition aboard as well as rupturing the engines, which only added to the carnage. Of 1,400 crewman aboard, less than ten were rescued. Between the four FK warships in the battle, it had been ''Sharpe'' which was the most powerful. And it had just ceased to exist. [[Image:Channel map.jpg|thumb|British Sea]] HMS ''King Albert'' ordered a withdrawal. The three Imperial dreadnoughts did not pursue, but made for France. The ''Termorgan'', in an act that man professional officers considered heroic under the circumstances, shadowed them all the way to Calais. ===Phase Two=== The FK's governments and publics were sent into a panic by the loss of ''Sharpe''. What no one realized amid the invasion rumors and plans was that the Prussian battleships were not at all undamaged. ''Nuremberg'' had lost the use of one fifteen-inch gun and ''Brandenburg'''s rudder was severely damaged as were several points in her armor. As a result, it was ''Nuremberg'' and ''Hanover'' who left Calais on '''April 15, 1943''' as the primary escorts to ten freighters and the ''Normandie''. Accompanying them would be six destroyers and nine submarines, divided roughly in half between guarding the north and south sides of the invading force. The task force set sail with the knowledge that virtually the entire Armorican navy was en route to the waters between Calais and Dover. Records indicate this was not considered much of a threat, which was why five more destroyers from Le Havre sailed just a little too late to catch the defending fleet en route. At 10:22 a.m. the ''Nuremberg'' sighted the ships approaching. Her damaged gun had not had time to be properly repaired so her attack on the Armorican vessels was not as powerful as it otherwise might have been. Still, it was enough to sink ''Clêdhyf Lydaewon'' and ''Enebaeth Rydon'' within ten minutes and severely damage ''Gadh Dalyd''. Perhaps because of fears the remaining Royal battleships might still enter the fray, six of the nine U-boats were on the north end of the invading force. That meant only three were left to engage three times that number Armorican submarines as well as the frigates. It seems ''Nuremberg'''s captain dismissed the Armorican ships for a crucial ten minutes, believing the damage inflicted upon them would be sufficient and that his destroyers plus the U-boats would finish them off. This proved a mistake, because frigates were more powerful that destroyers and had known they would be facing U-boats. More, these were relatively narrow waters where U-boats could not really hide from the steady flow of depth charges that soon blanketed the waters. U-265 was lost almost immediately. U-59 was damaged soon after and had to withdraw within twenty-five minutes--but not before firing her torpedoes that hit ''Cynvar'', forcing her out of the action. Another torpedo hit Branwen, which continued fighting another fifty minutes before her Captain ordered "Abandon ship." Here foresight on the part of the Armorican naval planners began to tell. That navy's submarines had held back, while the frigates set their depth charges for relatively shallow depths. There were expecting to face more submarines, but the remaining such, U-300, did what was expected--dove deep. Indeed, U-300 successfully evaded Armorican depth charges, then surfaced to fire torpedoes from behind, sinking ''Gal an Ynysaw'' and damaging Gwalchavad. Meanwhile, all nine Armorican submarines sped into range of the ''Nuremberg'' and its destroyer screen. The damage they did proved crucial. Two destroyers were sunk outright, before ''Hanover'' began its own barrage of depth charges while hammering away at the Armorican frigates. By now the battle had lasted a little over an hour and a half. Armorican losses were severe, but had accomplished a surprising amount of damage. The submarines were now trying like mad to get at the freighters and especially the ''Normandie''. The Prussians knew this and had already signalled to the other arm of the task force, which had dispatched its destroyers. The sea in and around the freighters was now a full-on battlefield, not least because the freighters themselves had been armed with small guns and--most importantly--depth charges. Of the six Armorican submarines that made it past the ''Hanover'' only two returned to port. Yet they certainly sank one of the troop-laden freighters, and damaged another. Even more importantly, they damaged the ''Normandie''. Three small attack dirigibles now committed what amounted to a near-suicide run. From different directions, they all descended as quickly as they were physically able to launch their own torpedoes at the ''Normandie'', now leaking oil and slow in the water. With simple hydrogen-filled gasbags it was no surprise when two--the ''Dâdhwen'' and ''Seren''--were felled by anti-aircraft fire from Kriegsmarine destroyers and the guns mounted on nearby freighters. Yet one of the ''Carthan'' 's torpedoes and one of ''Bydhec'''s found their target. The ''Normandie'' was mortally wounded, and sank inside forty minutes. Von Runstedt, following the course of the battle aboard ''Hanover'', realized that he now lacked the troops to carry out the planned operation against Dover. He signalled a retreat. ==Aftermath== For all practical purposes that was the one window of opportunity that the [[Holy Roman Empire]] had to invade Britain. The time needed to assemble more troops and their transportation would have also allowed the bulk of the Royal Navies to get into position. More, in the interval, France and Italy renewed operations in the Mediterrenean which meant troops and ships could not be spared--especially with a second war looming before year's end. This was [[Operation Rhinegold]]. By summer, the Luftwaffe's air cruisers were ready, beginning with the ''Ludendorff'' which began anti-shipping operations in coordination with U-boats. Keeping the FK in the war became a question of the outcome of the [[Atlantic Air War]]. In the FK itself, as well as the Commonwealth and for much of the world, the Armorican Navy by this action attained a prestige rarely surpassed by small militaries. "Never before," said the Kemrese head of government in a radio address, "have so many in the entire world, today and for generations to come, owed so very much to so very few." [[Category:Second Great War]] File:Anti-snor-symbols.png 4376 17125 2005-10-31T08:21:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposals for an anti-snorist symbol [[Category:Posters]] Doc Gabriel 4377 63606 2009-12-30T18:56:37Z BoArthur 2 +sp {{Fictional Person | name =Doc Gabriel| picture =[[Image:Doc gabriel cover.jpg|200px]]| publisher =Wonderful Tales Magazine (initially)| appearance =Unrevealed| creator =Unrevealed| home_loc =Millennium City, [[NAL]]| birth =Not applicable| birthplace =Millennium City| death =Not applicable| deathplace =Not applicable| profession =Superhero| groups =Legion of Light| }} '''Doc Gabriel''' is the last of the Big Five of [[Millennium Comics]] to emerge. His hideous exterior hides the mind of a genius. He is slightly stronger than Doc Satan, lacking an easily bruised outer layer of skin, but is expected to have a shorter life. =Origin= A prominent Mentor villain, Doc Satan, had kidnapped his former sometime collaborator [[Vixen]] and the submarine genius [[Stingray]] in order to make evil doppelgangers of them who would commit crimes and ruin their reputations. The heroes, however, got the better of Doc Satan and trapped him in his own (presumably wrecked) device. Although they thought they had seen the last of him, a deformed Doc Satan was soon spotted outside the borders of Millennium City. The heroes and police gave chase. Doc Satan fled into the twisting corridors Monday Slough outside Millennium City after incapacitating [[Vixen]]. [[Stingray]], however, used his ''atomic submarine suit'' to infiltrate Doc Satan's defenses. Once [[Stingray]] had cornered Doc Satan, he realized the truth. The chalk-skinned, green-haired brute was not Doc Satan at all! The creature, who called himself Doc Gabriel, explained that Doc Satan's machine, which had been intended to make perfect evil duplicates of the human heroes, had instead created an good duplicate of the alien humanoid Doc Satan, whom Doc Gabriel had left still trapped in the duplication machine. Doc Gabriel explained that the duplication ray designed for human duplication did not work perfectly for Doc Satan's species. Despite his astonishment at this tale, [[Stingray]] offered to put in a good word for his fellow genius inventor. Doc Gabriel refused because he felt he could counter Doc Satan's future schemes as a hidden force. =The Secret Headquarters: The Island of Isolation= Doc Gabriel’s usual headquarters was the Island of Isolation in Monday Slough. The Island itself was not distinguishable on the surface from the other islands in the slough. Beneath the island, however, lay a complex of rooms where Doc Gabriel lived and performed his experiments. An underground miniature hydroelectric dam, located inside the complex and using a gravity feed and recycling system, produced power for the complex. His assistant Roots had an affinity with the other vegetation of the slough and therefore could detect intruders (but see Enemies for a caveat). A series of hermetically sealed underground transportation tubes, which on the outside resembled thick underwater tree roots, allowed Doc Gabriel quick access to any border of the swamp and provided multiple escape routes when Doc Gabriel was escaping a manhunt (at least every other issue). =The Supporting Cast= Later adventures provided Doc Gabriel with a supporting cast and established the tenor of his stories. Doc Gabriel's girlfriend was '''Abigail Difer''', a blind sculptress with pneumatic 'eyes', and niece of Doc Gabriel's enemy '''Alan Difer'''. Doc Gabriel also acquired a sidekick called '''Roots'''. Roots was a mobile mass of vegetation which had grown around the corpse of a murdered Afroe named Alexander White. =Enemies= [[File:Docs satan gabriel.jpg|thumb]]Doc Gabriel's principal enemy was '''Doc Satan''', whose schemes he could frustrate because Doc Gabriel, as Doc Satan's good doppelganger, could reverse engineer any doomsday device Doc Satan created. However, Doc Satan could do the same with any device that Doc Gabriel created. This kept Doc Gabriel's encounters with Doc Satan rather lively. Another prominent Doc Gabriel foe was '''Alan Difer''', uncle of Doc Gabriel's love interest Abigail Difer. Alan Difer had lost a limb to a previous encounter with Doc Satan, and therefore harbored an irrational lust for revenge against Doc Gabriel. Alan Difer was constantly reminded of his injury by his wooden arm. The wooden arm, however, was made from a tree which had grown in Monday Slough; Alan Difer, therefore, could make his way into the maze of Monday Slough without immediately alerting Roots to his presence. Alan Difer's occupation was industrial transport and he lusted to drain Monday Slough and build a railway through it. '''The Bowwomen''' were a pair of time- and dimension-lost Amazons 'of unnatural proportions' who had mastectomized one of their own breasts and were attracted to enmity of Doc Gabriel because the Millennium City police had posted a substantial reward for the corpse of Doc Satan. '''The Headless Horseman''' was an equestrian who had been exposed to a mysterious gas (courtesy of Doc Satan) which caused his head to sink into his body. Instead of dying, he found that he remained alive in this grotesque condition. Therefore he made a shirt out of two-way 'mirrorcloth' and embarked on a campaign of revenge and destruction as the The Headless Horseman. '''Doc Gabrielle''' was the result of an ill-advised attempt by Doc Satan of repeating the experiment which had produced Doc Gabriel. This female version of Doc Satan was so evil and dangerous that she outstripped Doc Satan in the level of her crimes, forcing Doc Satan to team up with Doc Gabriel to stop her. '''The Unseen Seer''' was another victim of Doc Satan'a schemes. Doc Satan recruited Didyma Bell, a genius who had been blind since the age of four, to be subjected to an invisibility formula that he claimed would also restore her sight. Bell swallowed the formula and became invisible. She still couldn't see, but Doc Satan assured her that this was a temporary side effect. Doc Satan sent Bell into Monday Slough to pose as an invisibility-inflicted Abigail Difer (whom Doc Satan had just kidnapped). Doc Gabriel was fooled until Bell kissed Doc Gabriel. Doc Gabriel realized that the invisible girl was not Abigail Difer. Bell confessed. Doc Gabriel and Bell rescued Abigail from Doc Satan, and Bell lived for several issues on the Island of Isolation. Bell, however, was consumed with jealousy against Abigail, and attempted to murder her. Doc Gabriel expelled Bell form the swamp and wiped the location of the Island of Isolation from her mind. Her obsession with Doc Gabriel, however, remained. This has manifested itself in various ways: trying to do in Abigail or one of relatives, including ''Alan Difer''; impersonating Abigail in Millennium City to defame Doc Gabriel; and trying to do in Doc Satan's current concubine/victim/hostage. In this last murderous occupation, Doc Satan sometimes indulges Bell. '''Tea Torquemada''' was Doc Satan's childhood sweetheart in Micropolis before he abandoned his civilian identity. When Torquemada tried to uncover Doc Satan's evil scheming, he embarked on a campaign to discredit her journalistic exposes, until Torquemada's continued insistence that Doc Satan, the secret identity of her ex-boyfriend, was responsible for the death and ruined lives in Micropolis led to her incarceration in a mental hospital. In the mental hospital, the drugs the staff gave her caused her luxurious red hair to fall out. After Doc Gabriel had been created, Torquemada escaped and swore vengeance on Doc Gabriel, thinking he was Doc Satan, since she refuses to believe Doc Satan has not suffered any physical damage for his evil deeds. '''The Half-Man''' is a Yellow Peril genius stereotype, with the addition (so to speak) of being a eunuch. He was born as the immortal Chinese admiral Zheng He. '''The Auditor''' is a man without ears who can hear everything outside the normal human range, but nothing within it. '''The Decimal Devil''' is Decimo di Getti, another victim of Doc Satan's experiments. Decimo di Getti, a Parmagiano tailor, was blinded in one of Doc Satan's schemes (which was blamed on Doc Gabriel). Doc Satan offered to restore his sight to a better state than it had been before and di Getti accepted. Doc Satan took di Getti back to Millennium City and used his machines to grow eyeballs on the tips of di Getti's fingers. Each eyeball had a distinct visual field which overlapped with its neighbors. This provided di Getti with a visual range of perception five times broader (i.e., "better" in Doc Satan's eyes) than that of a normal human. Unfortunately, this was not what di Getti had expected from the deal. Di Getti freaked out and left Doc Satan's laboratory. Eventually, he ran across '''The Headless Horseman''', a fellow victim of Doc Satan, who took him in hand (so to speak), and provided him with 'mirrorcloth' for the tips of his gloves and enlisted him as an ally against Doc Gabriel. =Typical Plot= The typical structure of Doc Gabriel's adventures was as follows: Doc Gabriel, ensconced on his Island of Isolation, would learn of a crime committed or about to be committed by Doc Satan or one of his other foes. Doc Gabriel would attempt to perform heroically, but the police would mistake him for Doc Satan and try to capture him while he was trying to save the world. Doc Gabriel would save the world, but the enmity of the police would force him to flee back into Monday Slough. Only the other heroes knew that he was not a criminal. =Relationship With Other Heroes= Doc Gabriel's primary emotional and intellectual relationships are with other superheroes. [[Mentor]], in particular, takes an interest in him, as a counter-agent to Doc Satan. Mentor's interest is primarily strategic and intellectual. In 1976, a new Millennium writer ''XY'' wrote a short-lived series 'Mentor/Doc Gabriel' which used the pair to contrast intellectual law and order superheroing with a more sympathetic approach to the victims of crime. Doc Gabriel's relationship with [[Vixen]] has been mixed. [[Vixen]] once worked with Doc Satan, and this has colored her relationship with Doc Gabriel. Doc Gabriel's relationship with [[Stingray]] is one of somewhat aloof mutual respect between two geniuses. =Spin-Offs= Doc Gabriel proved so popular that even his supporting cast received their own comics in the 1960’s and early 1970’s. “Abigail Difer, Doc Gabriel’s Girlfriend” showed a more domestic side of the Island of Isolation. Since very few people ever came to the Island of Isolation who were not trying to kill or kidnap Doc Gabriel or one of his ‘family’, many stories in AD:DGG took place in ‘contra-factual continuities’. One of these stories introduced Doc Gabriel's contra-factual persona ''Doc Monday'', who was a Doc Gabriel who had died on the night of his first flight and become a swamp monster. “Doc Gabriel’s Sidekick, Roots” was also popular. Relatively few of the stories featured Roots as a protagonist, since he was a shambling marsh-creature. More often Roots played host to other peoples’ stories set on the edge of Monday Slough, either in the present or remembered in the ‘photocommunal memory’ of the vegetation of Monday Slough. Roots acquired a girlfriend, Carrie Candace, a victim of a self-induced psychokinetic burning which left her hideously scarred (more so than Doc Gabriel), but still able to emit light and heat. The most memorable issue of DGSR was a crossover with [[Stingray]] called "Pressure", in which Roots accompanied Stingray on an underwater mission. Roots could operate easily underwater, and the pressure transformed him from a porous giant man-thing into a compact, solid, coordinated creature that could go toe to toe with a Warlord. =Darkening and New Dawn= In the late 1980s, a pioneering artist at Millennium Comics was assigned to Doc Gabriel. The occasional dark tone of the series became permanent. After another attempt on Abigail Difer’s life which Roots failed to detect on time, Doc Gabriel became more possessive of Abigail and skeptical of Roots’ usefulness. Doc Gabriel’s possessiveness began to approach domestic abuse and his skepticism criminal neglect of an individual without adult capacity. Difer and Roots chafed at their restrictions. Difer became addicted to some of Roots’ growths. An alliance between Doc Satan, the current Bowwomen, and the Unseen Seer took advantage of this knowledge to lure Difer into their grasp and away from Roots. The Bowwomen used microvolley arrows to shred Roots, while Difer became a prisoner of Doc Satan and the Unseen Seer. Doc Satan killed the Bowwomen and left their bodies to rot. Meanwhile, Doc Satan, who had the same taste in women as Doc Gabriel, raped Difer before he allowed the Unseen Seer to dissect her in one of the most graphic and horrifying seen/not-seen sequences in comics history. Doc Gabriel, Alan Difer, and Doc Gabrielle, were forced to cooperate to rescue Abigail Difer’s remains. Doc Gabrielle perished in the operation. Doc Gabriel and Alan Difer buried Abigail Difer in the tatterings of Roots before parting peacefully. The only living intelligences remaining in Monday Slough were Doc Gabriel and Carrie Candace, who became lovers and partners in adventure. Candace soon became pregnant. In the next spring after the deaths of Abigail Difer and Roots, Doc Gabriel discovered that the remains of Roots and Abigail Difer had “conceived” a child. This child, whom Doc Gabriel named Alexis White, was a plant-girl more human than Roots, but less than Abigail Difer. Alexis grew quickly into an embodiment of fertility whose physical appearance was similar to a fourteen- or fifteen-year-old girl except for a pale green tegument. Alexis White could form 'clothes' by psychically growing flowers on parts of her body. The flowers also served as a phototropic feeding mechanism, which meant that Alexis White could not wear regular clothes. When the flowers died, their matter enriched the Alexis White's body and provided her means of physical growth. Alexis White also can mentally control plant growth beyond Monday Slough for a short time and the prospect of pregnancy rises considerably in her proximity. Candace tried to act as Alexis’ mother, but the still-prepubescent Alexis remained aloof. When Candace fell ill late in her pregnancy, Doc Gabriel suspected that Alexis was poisoning Candace, but eventually discovered that Candace’s unborn child was the source of the problems. The mixture of Doc Gabriel’s alien might and Candace’s psychokinetic powers had produced a child who required more sustenance than an ordinary human female could bear and who was searing Candace’s womb. Doc Gabriel performed surgery on Candace. The baby, a sallow-skinned boy named Candide Kennedy, survived, but Candace herself had lost too much strength and died. Doc Gabriel constructed an artificial womb for Candide Kennedy. Candide Kennedy grew at an exponential rate and soon was physically the same age as Alexis White. Candide Kennedy was a light yellow color when he was not concentrating on his powers, but glowed brilliantly when he was illuminating himself deliberately or experiencing intense emotion. This brilliance was also useful to disguise his identity when he was outside Monday Slough. Doc Gabriel, Alexis White, and Candide Kennedy, all lived together on the Island of Isolation. Alexis White was drawn naturally to the light-emitting Candide Kennedy, a union of which Doc Gabriel approved, but Alexis White's fertility-spirit component makes her fickle, as she demonstrated when she seduced ''The Headless Horseman'' in order to acquire mirrorcloth for her garments. Doc Gabriel is somewhat attracted to her, both as the daughter of his former lover and as an embodiment of fertility. In general, however, Doc Gabriel's romances involve Millennium City residents, including an tempestuous affair with Vixen. The secret identity of Alexis White in Millennium City is '''The Green Girl''', while Candide Kennedy calls himself '''Lumin'''. The murdered '''Bowwomen''' also returned as the '''Greenwitches''', beings much like the late Roots. The Greenwitches attacked Doc Gabriel and Candide Kennedy, but Alexis White appealed her common heritage with the Greenwitches to spare the males' lives. The Greenwitches agreed only to that restriction. They remained in the slough and the public believes that they are somehow the evil spawn of Roots or Roots turned female or other equally inaccurate theories. =Return of Doc Gabrielle= Even '''Doc Gabrielle''' returned through time travel. '''Doc Gabrielle''' left before her death for a period after her death, and will return to the past to die. During this future 'revival', '''Doc Gabrielle''' has adopted a more ecological and feminist (but no less absolutist) approach to dominating the world. Her goal is to seduce '''The Green Girl''' as her heir and aide, just as Doc Satan periodically tries to do to '''Lumin'''. =Protests Against the Green Girl= '''The Green Girl''' has attracted the wrath of the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] for her overtly sexual nature and effective nudity. A storyline which was extraordinarily offensive was "A New Spring Arises", in which the teenage [[Captain Silver]] loses his virginity to '''the Green Girl''' in a Sacred Marriage in order to save the Earth from a mystical Armageddon. =Collected Story Arcs (CSAs)= '''Doc Gabriel: The Three Doctors''' (1994): Doc Gabriel, Doc Satan, and Doc Gabrielle work together to defend the Earth from an alien threat to which their Galtosian organic bodies alone are immune. '''The Green Girl: Green Death''' (2004): The Green Girl has a doomed, tormented love affair with a boy dying of cancer. '''Roots: Pressure''' (2005): An out-of-continuity CSA-length expansion of the DGSG story "Pressure" featuring a team-up between Roots and the new version of Stingray.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Talk:Doc Gabriel 4378 19089 2005-11-14T20:44:25Z Theophilus88 36 == Doc Satan's Origin == I was thinking Doc Satan was an adopted child of a poor-but-honest couple who were extremely proud of their brilliant, tall, handsome and athletic son. However, Wayne Kennedy (as he was then called) felt an enormous sense of inferiority around others because his parents were poor and Irish. Every time something didn't go perfectly, he'd find himself dreaming more and more of his birth family. Finally, he tracked them down and was disgusted to realize they were petty thieves. More, he was enraged they wanted nothing to do with him, and in a fit of rage he killed both of them. From that moment on, he was determined to completely set himself about all other human beings on earth, even experimenting on his own body. The result increased his natural strength to an inhuman level, as well as allowing him to heal virtually any wound or survive nearly any poison. Not only was he supremely intelligent, he was now physically a super-man. I thought maybe he should also have some kind of krypnotite-like weakness. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:24, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :Sounds like Luthor-level megalomania (although I had thought that Doc Satan was a sort of 'Lex-El of Krypton'). Is the outer sace angle reserved for Mentor? More to the point, is being Irish a stigma in IB? How could I rescript "Tea Torquemada" (who is supoosed to be 'what if Lana Lang had investigated Luthor as a boy?'). Is the weakness the reason for phyiscal imperfection in Doc Gabriel? I would also appreciate it if you could provide at least a last name for Doc Satan.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :: You know, that is cool! '''Lex-El of Krypton!''' What if Doc Satan's origin ''were'' similar to Superman's, and perhaps Mentor is from the same planet? What do you think? That way, "Tea Torquemada" need not be rescripted at all. I pulled "Wayne Kennedy" out of a hat and simply figured that, given how the Irish experience in IB was similar to that *here* there might be a stigma among certain groups (rather the way some upper crust types still lift their noses at the Kennedies and call them ''nouveau riche'' while pretty much reacting the same way to the Rockefellers). Please feel free to offer an alternative! :: I always imagined Doc Gabriel's deformity was a direct result of his being an "opposite" copy. Doc Satan is handsome, so Doc Gabriel is ugly (but we obviously can't take that too far--otherwise Doc Gabriel would also be stupid and weak). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:49, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::Superman #231, according to the internet Cosmology Compendium. Here's a compromise explanation of Doc Gabriel's deformity: the alien-born Doc Satan's machine was supposed to make villainous clones of _human_ heroes; therefore, when Doc Satan fell into the machine, it was designed for humans rather than humanoid aliens. Doc Satan, being idenitcal to humans in many respects, could make a copy of himself. This copy was good, because the machine still worked, but the copy was imperfect because Doc Satan wasn't human. I would wait on the shared planet of origin idea until we know more about Mentor and Captain Silver's tyrannical wizards. Do we have any specifics on Doc Satan's IQ or strength level?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :::: We're making this up as we go along. Personally, I was imagining Doc Satan to be one or two steps up from what is humanly possible--not up there with Superman but physically superior to Captain America and smarter than Doctor Doom (!). But that was just how I was imagining him. If you have another notion, lets hear (er...read) it! I rather like your version of why Doc Gabriel is deformed better than mine. I don't get the reference to Superman #231, though. I spent a chunk of the commute to work today thinking up an alternate origin for Mentor to give him and Doc Satan the same homeworld. And I actually hadn't thought of a connection between Captain Silver's ring and Mum-Hotep--BRAVO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:38, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::#231 is in reference to Lex-El. I wasn’t thinking of Mum-Ra when I mentioned Captain Silver – just that Mentor, Doc Satan, and Captain Silver all have outer space connections. The Captain Silver entry implies that there are a large number of inhabited worlds. Superman: The Animated Series made Brainiac Kryptonian, so I would avoid that connection in IB. Mum-Ra <i>could</i> be one of Silver’s sorceror foes, but if so, wouldn’t he go after Captain Silver rather than Mentor? :::According to the Marvel Directory, Captain America can bench press 800 pounds as a final effort. Doctor Doom is a genius-level intellect (I remember reading somewhere that he is actually smarter than Mister Fantastic, but his arrogance does him in). Doc Satan and Doc Gabriel therefore would probably bench press 800 pounds easily and be the smartest organic being on the planet (smarter than Stingray, who is genius-level, but not as smart as Mentor). :::How connected are these characters? How firm is continuity? As firm as if one were writing pulps? Looser? Are we aiming for pre-Crisis DC’s loose approach or Marvel’s decision to tie things very closely? The stated equivalence would suggest the former, the timing the latter. If we want close continuity, we need to establish an order of appearance. Doc Gabriel appears after Stingray, Vixen, and Doc Satan; of which hero (if any) was Doc Satan a foe before he created Doc Gabriel.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :::: Hmmmm. Captain Silver has space connections? I thought he was the one "mystical" hero I'd come up with. Mind you, he's also the one I feel least connected to so if you'd like to replace him with someone else, go ahead. :::::Well, you _did_ mention Sinestro as inspiration, so I assumed that the wizards were "ancient Egyptian space wizards" rather than "ancient Egyptian human (or at least not alien) wizards". But I like the terrestrial wizards better.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :::: I was thinking Millennium began as slightly more consistent than DC then got moreso over time, especially after the "Re-Invention" of the 1990s. You bring up an interesting point about Doc Satan. My guess is that he was primarily a foe of Mentor and/or Captain Silver. At least they are in his power-league. I was also imagining that Millennium pioneered (more or less) having cross-over villains (kinda like when Joker and Lex Luthor teamed up). So Mum-Hotep could certainly be a foe to both Mentor and Captain Silver, or any of the others really (although not so much Stingray). :::: I respect your not wanting to copy a Brainiac/Superman connection, but on the other hand it just seems so ''Cool''! Would you mind terribly much if we went with them having the same world of origin? :::: Your point is well-taken about continuity. I would say Stingray might have been the first chronologically, followed by either Vixen or Captain Silver. Then Mentor followed by Doc Gabriel. Does that make sense to you? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:50, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::::I'll concede the same planet of origin. If Doc Satan were originally a Mentor foe, that would explain why the writers made them come from the same place. It also opens up an interesting relationship between Mentor and Doc Gabriel.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ===Darkening=== Wow. When you say "darkening" you mean it! I am impressed! More, this is the kind of extreme makeover that happened somewhat with DC. And I imagine some fans hit the roof! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:11, 1 November 2005 (PST) =Green Girl's Appearance= A good visual model for The Green Girl’s skin color would be the photos of Joanna Noelle Levesque (JoJo) here (I prefer the dark green in the first photo): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Joanna_Noelle_Levesque [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] File:Anti snor symbols 2.jpg 4379 17124 2005-10-31T08:20:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] Talk:Battle for the Channel 4380 22396 2005-12-07T11:00:52Z Jan II. 21 /* amphibious landing? why? */ This would happen directly after the defeat at Dunkirk. Although it's not explicitly written up anywhere, I imagined that the Federated Kingdoms' forces did not get the same window of opportunity to evacuate from Dunkirk as the British did *here*. The FK was forced to a humiliating peace with the Central Powers to save their people. The FK's leaders resolved to return to bat as quickly as possible, first countering a demoralised public. The Battle for the Channel would bring them back into play sooner than I expected - not that I have explored the West European theatre of war any further than this. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :Looks cool so far! If you need anything on the names of Arvorec Ships or persons, do let me know (the only thing I know about the navy in GW2 is that it comprised around 9000 men and women). However, I must point out that what we call "The English Channel" *here*, they call "The British Sea" *there*. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:02, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: Hmmmmm. So let me get this straight. The FK '''lost the Second Great War''' in 1940? Sorry, but that really should be written down in the article on the Second Great War. It really should. Or alluded to somewhere, instead of explicit statements about the FK fighting on with the Allies when the truth was they signed a separate peace. Please delete this whole thing and I'll stop meddling when there are just these HUGE gaps of established knowledge that are nowhere to be found. Sorry, but I feel like I've just wasted a hell of a lot of energy and effort. :: And btw, exactly why if the HRE forced a humiliating peace onto the FK did the former allow the latter to keep her navy? That was very, very stupid of Hessler and would probably be the reason for his losing the war. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:12, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::: I agree, but I think there must be a very great misunderstanding here, and I know I'm not the expert on either WWII or GWII to answer it. Three things are very clear: :::* According to the map, the "Allies" (i.e., the Good Guys) consists entirely of Southern France and the Commonwealth.<br> :::* Germany lost the War (although not so decisively that its pre-war territory was reduced like *here*)<br> :::* The Allies won the War and the Peace and have stidden into the post-war period rather much like *here* (though without a cold-war). ::: I think it's clear that Andrew's idea of "humiliating peace" does not spell the end of GWII for Britain or even a loss of the war to Germany. It may have to be altered. Else, Germany could have gobbled up southern France and hey-presto, end of Allied resistence. I think it's also not the case that the FK "lost the war" in 1940. Somewhere in here there is a missing chapter, i.e., when the Allies regroup and (as I understand it with Scandinavians joining in) win the war. ::: I must agree with Zahir that, as it stands, something ain't right. [PB] ---- It seems perfectly clear that what the Germans were really up to was adding a third Date (i.e., 1940) to world history. . . ."The first Date in British history[1] is 55 B.C. in which year Julius Caesar (the <i>memorable</i> Roman Emperor landed, like all other successful invaders of these islands, at Thanet. [...] For the other Date see Chapter XI, <i>William the Conqueror</i>. [...] In the year 1066 occurred the other memorable Date in British History, viz. <i>William the Conqueror, Ten Sixty-Six</i>. This is also called the <i>Battle of Hastings</i>, and was when William I (1066) conquered England at the Battle of Senlac (<i>Ten Sixty-Six</i>)." [1] i.e., "world history". ;) [PB] ---- ==Arvorec Navy== Okay, I know nothing of the Avorec navy so help with detail about that would be most helpful. 9000 persons, btw, is not a particularly large force. My idea is that it would bleed itself white in stopping Operation Brunnhild. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:56, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :Nor do I, as it happens, Zahir! And it's not a particularly large force because the Isles aren't a particularly large country (9000, however, is more than the combined military of Ireland *here* however). I don't know much in specifics, just some general outines. The Arvorec military has only one branch- the navy. Most sailors are also trained as marines, and there's a special corps of dirigible pilots. Arvorec ships are much like the Isles themselves- small, quick and cunning. Generally lightly armed and pretty damn close to the cutting edge of naval technology, Arvorec naval tactics value speed and maneuverability over numerical strength (which is why I pictured this conflict as something of a "Battle of Britain" style thing) IIRC I think I once drew up a list stating that during the war the Navy had around 25 ships similar to (say) the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/L%C3%89_Emer_%28P21%29 LÉ Emer], around 7 or so submarines and 3 combat dirigibles, all based in the large artificial harbour at Rydon. As you're more familiar with the period (and Navies in general, I assume), feel free to make stuff up as you go along. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:44, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :As an afterthought, if you want any names for Arvorec ships just let me know. The prefix for Arvorec ships is '''LA''' for ''Lânc Arvorec'', submarines have the prefix '''LYA''' for ''Lânc Ysvor Arvorec''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :Another afterthought- the Arvorec term for "Admiral of the Fleet" is ''Ymerodwr''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :: YES! Names of ships would be very, very good. I want to figure that the Avorec Fleet goes up against a larger, but weakened, Kriegsmarine Task Force that is protecting a lot of makeshift troop transports. To me, the crucial thing is that if enough troop transports are sunk, then the whole operation has to be scrubbed and the Task Force returns to port. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:45, 25 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Enen if the arvorec end up overexerting themselves pushing back the germans, I'm sure they could easily rebuilt it afterward with some form of lend-lease deal from the allies.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:01, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Deiniol? I was wondering if you had some ship's names I could use? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:01, 30 October 2005 (PST) ::::: I ''knew'' I'd forgotten something! Here's eleven ships (translations of the names in parentheses): ::::: <b>Clêdhyf Lydaewon</b> (Sword of Lydaewon), <b>Enebaeth Rydon</b> (Honour of [[Rydon]]), <b>Gadh Dalyd</b> (Spear of Dalyd), <b>Gal an Ynysaw</b> (Valour of the Isles), <b>Gwalchavad</b> (Galahad), <b>Dâdhwen</b> (a famous sorceress), <b>Seren</b> (Star), <b>Morgan</b> (name of a queen), <b>Carthan</b> (Cartimandua, another queen), <b>Bydhec</b> (Boudicca), <b>Cynvar</b> (Cunomara, "Chiomara" to the Romans, a Gaulish heroine). Let me know if you need more. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:43, 3 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: Many thanks! I do need just '''one''' more, though. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:53, 3 November 2005 (PST) :::::::: Hm. <b>Branwen</b> - the white crow. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:56, 3 November 2005 (PST) ::::::::: Thank you!!!!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] == Format == While I like the storytelling style, I think for an encyclopedic entry it should be more starchy and boring. :) I say keep it for now and we'll see how it all turns out. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Perhaps one of the happy differences between *here* and *there*? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:49, 31 October 2005 (PST) :: I think it might be one of those international and transdimensional thing that encyclopedia try to stay away for lyricism as much to stay neutral as to avoid having the prose judged over the facts.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:50, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::: Who said this is an encyclopedia in the first place? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:47, 3 November 2005 (PST) == Scandinavian Ship Names and Prefixes == Since the ships of the Kriegsmarine were originally SR naval ships, shouldn't some of them have Scandinavian names? What about the prefix for ships of the Kriegsmarine? KMS stands for Kongelige Marineſkip in Scandinavian, but it could also stand for Kaiſerliche Marineſchiff in German. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:07, 7 November 2005 (PST) : First, thanks much for the prefix! :: Your welcome! Incidentally, you could also use KLS (Kongelige/Kaiſerliche Luftskip/Luftſchiff) for airships. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:57, 7 November 2005 (PST) : Second, I was imagining these ships as being essentially paid for in full by the HRE, which is how they got made. Although it would be unlucky (or considered so *here*) I strongly suspect any ships with Scandinavian names would have been re-named as part of the formation of an actual Kriegsmarine. And certainly those ships built or completed after the start of hostilities would have German names. Does this make sense to you? If not, please offer a name or two and I'll be glad to change them. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:24, 7 November 2005 (PST) ::That makes sense. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:57, 7 November 2005 (PST) == Counting Down == This proposal will have been up thirty days (actually a little more) by the end of the week. Any comments before then? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:26, 4 December 2005 (PST) == amphibious landing? why? == Why would HRE bother to collect ships for amphibious attack, if they could use zeppelins? A zeppelin of giant-class (types Gigant and Mammut) would have much better properties than those adequate Messerschmidts *here* and they were able to carry more than 11 tons! The zeppelin technology was more developed *there*, moreover, the War over Channel was *there* in 1943, thus giving Germans lot of time to develop them further. Zeppelins are quite versatile, they allow to conduct targeted strikes by landing small, but balanced force groups into the enemy's rear. A four or five small task forces in the rear of FK defence would cause a total panic and effective desintegration of FK defence in southern Britain. Plus, a frontal air attack and fake amphibious attack to decoy. If I would be Hessler, I will go for that; call it "Floh im Pelz". This would be totally impossible *here*, but quite a choice *there*. Believe me, I am quite experienced militarist ''in silico''. -- Jan II. : It is QSS that the Avorec navy stopped the proposed invasion. Given that, I had to come up with a reason that the Prussian invasion force in effect lacked air cover. As is explained in the article, the Luftwaffe's resources were a bit over-extended. Had Hessler and von Runstedt waited a few more months then the Luftwaffe would have brought on their air battleships (like the ''Ludendorff''). But Hessler didn't want to wait. He wanted the FK out of the war <u>now</u>. Most of the Royal Navy was out of range. The new government in London had just taken office. And the FK had little or no air force of their own, for now. Better, the argument went, to strike immediately and go for a knock-out blow while Britain is relatively defenseless. :And while Hessler was an extremely well-educated military scholar, he tended to lose his way when confronted with something for which there was little or no precedent. : Plus, the Luftwaffe had simply not been designed for troop transport. In retrospect, it is easy to see that as a mistake, the kind with which military history is riddled. And the General Staff hadn't thought of that either, focussing their efforts on something more conventional. : Does that answer your question? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:49, 5 December 2005 (PST) :: I bow once again before QSS ;) Well, your explanation fits the logic of QSSed Avorec navy intervention. So, Hessler was oppo to Hitler; no sense for extraordinary ideas (aka Ardennes break-through in 1940), but in result, where Hitler was a reckless amateur, on a same spot Hessler was a grey-minded militarist without phantasy. So be it. -- Jan II. ::: Well--and I realize I'm being picky here--I see Hessler as an excellent military scholar who cunningly applies the lessons of history with great daring, but is at a loss with anything unprecedented. For that, he leans on a few trusted experts. And if they are wrong, he won't even see the possibility. Likewise, Hessler it seems to me was less reckless or flighty. He didn't panic in the middle of operations and change objectives, that sort of thing. That's MHO anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:40, 6 December 2005 (PST) ::::Hmm... if I be also picky, I do not believe such a general e.g. to let Scandinavia to break his plans by him attacking Rygen. It is simply stupid. I am fighting on two fronts, versus Allies and versus Russia, and I am going to open the third front? I believe that SR, a sleeping (and thus quite fresh) giant will tolerate direct attack on its territory? That is too "hitlerish" act, act of questionable mind. Also, with *there's* Göring /I forgot the name/ or Udet /who will not suffer *there* cos of political crisis/, I still do not believe he would not think about the airship task forces. Diachronically, this concept must be known even before GW2, it is too obvious (may be you know it, *here* there was an Italian military theoretist /gosh, those names/, who casted the theory on superiority of air forces, which theory was quite popular in nazi Germany > German tactical air forces; Stuka or Me 110). In no case I want in this particular case go against QSS, but I have my doubts. As I have them for late comp development in IB, cos it also lacks "diachronic" logic, but I am not all-knowing, so I let it be. ::::We both fight the same battle, see, I disscus regularly with one Czech profi expert on Roman Empire the possibility of how Venedians and Slevans may develop and I have a damned difficult positions, cos there are two many things which are historically against. But both nations are QSS and thus there "must/need to" be way to them; but to find it, that is an unenviable job ;) but quite a challenging hobby. I appreciate, that we discuss, it is the essence of IB and I love it. -- Jan II. ::::: To me, the decision to build an airship armada expressly for offensive bombing only is comparable to Nazi Germany's refusal to put jet fighters into mass production or her failure to build long-range bombers. In retrospect, obvious mistakes. But at the time? Simply a matter of priorities regarding use of limited resources. The invasion of Rygen is another matter, but that took place many years after Hessler had absolute power. It is a common phenomonen, of those given such unquestioning authority losing touch to some extent with reality. Hitler, who judged so many political acts and their military consequences so well in the early stages of WW2 made increasing errors as time went on. On a smaller scale, Lyndon Johnson did some startlingly foolish things in his second term--things a politician as experienced and canny as himself should have known better than to try. The Nixon White House even moreso. Besides, as has also been established as QSS, Hessler became increasingly erratic as the war progressed. And even the most brilliant minds make enormous mistakes sometimes. Robert E. Lee, one of the greatest generals in history, ordered his men to cross a mile of open country on foot to attack a larger force entrenched on higher ground with strong artillery in broad daylight. They were of course slaughtered. People make mistakes all the time, even far superior minds to that of Hessler. At least that is my take on it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:25, 7 December 2005 (PST) :::::: I got the point ;) -- Jan II. New South Cambria 4381 15954 2005-10-22T16:43:13Z Kgaughan 32 Created redirect. #REDIRECT [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]] File:Stingray cover 1937.jpg 4382 48476 2007-09-13T07:25:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Stingray 4383 48475 2007-09-13T07:25:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Stingray''' was one of the earlist NAL superheroes, dating back to [[Millennium Comics]]' beginnings in the 1930s. He was one of many superheroes at that time, most hardly lasting more than a few issues. Stingray lasted more than most, appearing in a dozen different stories between 1936 and 1939. [[Image:Stingray cover 1937.jpg|thumb|One of the early appearances by Stingray]] Curiously, he had only three appearances during the War Years, usually in conjunction with ''Captain Commonwealth'' and using his super-advanced submarine to hunt down U-boats. However, when Millennium came under new management in the 1960s, the editors decided to focus on a handful of heroes and try to foster audiences for them in particular. Some were new, but others were versions of older characters. Stingray was one of these and he proved to have considerable staying power. His stories resemble a kind of aquatic [[Jacques Cartier]], defending the surface world from the evil designs of the tyrannical Warlords of Atlantis. == Origins == The man who became ''Stingray'' is the middle of three children and only son of a Millennium City Crown Proscecutor who was killed by a criminal gang in revenge for his successes against them. Wendall Oxford Jr. dealt with his grief (he was only ten at the time) by delving into the sciences and as a result graduated college when only sixteen! His sisters became police officers and he often sparred with them, as well as practicing how to shoot. Yet his dream was to explore the ocean depths. His inventions left him wealthy enough to work on a fantastic submarine, the "Turtle," powered by atomic engines and faster than anything else in the seas. While exploring, he comes across a fantastical domed city which he eventually learns is the lost city of Atlantis. The blue-skinned people there are enslaved by cruel warlords who accidentally learn from Wendell about the existence of the surface world. He gets away, and when no one takes is warnings seriously, decides to fight the Atlantean Tyrants using the nom-de-guerre ''Stingray'', a legendary figure from Atlantean mythology--a masked righter of wrongs whom (prophecy says) will one day free Atlantis. == Sidekicks, Villains, Etc. == Other than Stingray himself, the series has several recurring characters: * ''Nema'' is the daughter of the Supreme Warlord, and she falls in love with Wendall, assuming him to be the legendary Stingray. Helping him escape, she becomes a powerful ally in his struggles against the Warlords. * ''Baron Grim'' is the most vile and corrupt of the Warlords, a sadist who delights in torture and degredation. * ''Count Dume'' is another Warlord, a mad scientist who breeds aquatic monsters as weapons. * ''Gorzilla'' is one of Count Dume's creations, a titanic alligator (with tentacles) that grew too large and wild to control. One of the few things that can bring the Warlords and Stingray together is a sighting of this creature. * ''Captain Zero'' is a criminal mastermind who has his own pirate submarine fleet. He is sometimes allied with the Warlords of Atlantis. * ''Pandara'' is Queen of the Merpeople, victims of the Warlords' slave raids. A proud, savage people, their Queen is unforgiving and easy to take offense. * ''Prince Krule'' is a half-breed, whose mother was a surface-dweller and as a result was deposed by the Warlords. He yearns to reclaim the throne of Atlantis, but has proven he would be no better than the Warlords themselves. == Re-Invention == [[Image:Stingray cover 1999.jpg|thumb|Cover from 1999]] In the 1990s Millennium decided to re-invent their main heroes in response to competition from Chicago Comics. Stingray was one of those who got a makeover. He became more of a loner, someone obsessed with his own issues (the murder of his father, for example) and one the rest of the world had an easier time dismissing as a madman. Other superheroes respect but fear him, and he himself has the habit of keeping secrets obsessively (one reason he has never shared the technology of his fantastic submarine). Likewise, the flirting and almost-romances of the earlier Stingray now gave way to something of a Don Juan character, as he had outright sexual affairs with both Nema and Pandara (who, in the makeover, gained fangs for devouring fish). He also gained allies in the [[Solemn League Navy]] who believe his warnings of underwater empires. In keeping with the new version of his character, one of these allies is a beautiful woman--Lieutenant Commander Daphne Dale (a distant cousin to the allies of [[Mentor]])--with whom he has an affair. Wesley Snipes has expressed interest in developing a major motion picture based on ''Stingray'' with himself as the title character. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Stingray cover 1999.jpg 4384 48477 2007-09-13T07:25:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Ireland coa.png 4385 17117 2005-10-31T08:17:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Coat of Arms of Ireland. Uploaded under fair use as a cultural artifact. [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Ireland]] Category:Ireland 4386 16348 2005-10-27T09:54:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Pages concerning Ireland [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Great Seal of the Irish Union 4387 28900 2006-01-26T16:39:30Z BoArthur 2 For the sake of reference until I get a chance to write this up properly, it's identical to the [[Wikipedia:Official Seal of the President of Ireland|Presidential Seal]] of [[Ireland]] *here*. [[Category:Ireland]] Cambrian Rite Catholicism 4388 15989 2005-10-22T21:48:15Z Kgaughan 32 Added redirect. #REDIRECT [[Cambrian Rite]] Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochda 4389 58164 2009-03-09T21:19:58Z Kgaughan 32 [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochta]] moved to [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochda]]: Orthographic mistake. One of the two third-level college federations, the other being [[Ollscoil na hÉireann]]. Initially founded in 1970, the ANE is a federation of vocational colleges whose curriculum centres around Science, Engineering and Technology, but also covers Business and Accounting, Art and Design, Music, Catering, and the Military and Naval Sciences. [[Category:Ireland]] File:Ib-britain-ireland-linguas.png 4390 47885 2007-09-09T12:04:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Language family distributions in Britain and Ireland. [[Category:Maps of the FK]] [[Category:Ireland]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Talk:Anti-Spam League 4391 16018 2005-10-23T01:10:43Z Deiniol 6 After the recent flurry of spam, I feel it is an appropriate time to begin weilding the Sword of Spam once more. So I shall be sending off my £1/-/- for the rosette to the appropriate parties. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:10, 22 October 2005 (PDT) File:Docs satan gabriel.jpg 4392 48481 2007-09-13T07:28:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 The greatest villain and greatest hero in Millennium City! [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Outline of GW2 4393 64319 2010-05-27T13:36:33Z Geoff 193 spelling {{OngoingUpdate}} = Prelude = == Europe == An arms race was underway for much of the 1930s as Prussian ambitions became more clear. But the different policies pursued shaped the long conflict that was to come. The '''Holy Roman Empire''' was essentially a conservative polity, and its military was conservative as well. Yet there was also a tendency towards innovation, spurred in this case by the Central Powers' failure to achieve any of their major objectives in GW1. So a few key decisions were made in anticipation of another conflict: * Formation of a proper Kriegsmarine. This was done under the auspices of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]'s navy, essentially by specialized construction (the U-boats which had proven so successful) and by a few high-quality units crewed almost entirely by Germans. These were the mighty battleships ''Weimar'', ''Brandenburg'' and ''Nürnberg''. Dispute over their actual use was expected in the event of war, but no one in the Imperial High Command expected events to shape up as they did. * Foundation of the Luftwaffe under [[Ernst von Gehringer]]. Airships were nothing new, but the Prussians decided to make some of the most advanced such in the world. Towards that end the development of superior bombsights and special torpedoes intended for launch from high altitudes were rigorously tested. * Training in a tactic that would later be called "Blitzkrieg," or "Lightning War." Important events included the [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover]] as well as the assasination of the entire house of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, wherein the two duchies were united under the household of Mecklenburg-Strelitz and became known as [[Mecklenburg]]. The '''Allied Powers''' (mostly the FK and their Commonwealth, allied with France and the Italies) approaching matters differently. The Federates, in keeping with their notion of being [[Top Nation]] saw GW1 as an unmitigated success and a prelude of any future conflict. Hence new construction of battleships, for example, saw upgrades in design but no fundamental change in philosophy. When the [[Second Great War]] began English, Scottish and Kemrese warships all to some degree sacrificed armor in favor of speed and manuverability. Even more importantly, they looked upon the Royal Navies as the perfectly complemented by the mighty French Army. To the Generals and Admirals of the British Isles, air power was nothing more than a kind of useful form of advance scouting. [[France]] on the other hand had suffered far more in the previous conflict and didn't want to do so again. Ferocious debate proceeded over the proper use of GW1's most innovative land weapon--the armored tank--and in the end those who advocated concentrating these mobile weapons with infantry support carried the day. Proposals for a series of elaborate static fortresses were tabled in favor of mobile force capable of delivering powerful counterthrusts at the enemy. That may have saved France in the end. ==Africa== During the interwar, resentment against Europeans, who lived richly in these port towns using Ethiopians as bad-paid labour, was growing in Ethiopia. Hence Ethiopians joined the German-Chinese side in the Second Great War and immediately retook all the European-controlled cities, as well as invaded Buganda, a Slavic-controlled state at the time, and supported Chinese invasion of Pakštija. Later the Ethiopians went northwards to Egypt, trying to get control of the canal, and westwards to Azande. While the Germans were taking an upper hand in Europe, and the Chinese - in Asia, it was good for the Ethiopians in Africa as the Europeans didn't manage to defend their colonies. However later their fortune changed and Ethiopia lost the war. It surrendered after first usages of nuclear bombs against the Chinese. ==Asia== During the 1920's, China entered a major expansionistic phase, expanding northward into Siberia, eastward into Corea and Taiwan, westward into Tibet and southward into Mÿqan̊ Ðaij. Finally, in 1937, they went so far as to place a puppet Emperor on the throne of Japan. The [[Austronesian League]] pronounced harsh sanctions against China and prepared for war, forming the [[ANJAC]] military alliance. Chinese expansism also focused northward, leading to the [[Sino-Russian War]] of 1934-1938. This resulted in Chinese influence over [[Turkestan]] and the former [[SSRS]], modern Chukotka. The [[Great Oriental War]] broke out in 1937 when China attacked Sednir, [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]]. In 1937, [[Australasia]]n forces under the ANJAC banner unsuccessfully invaded [[Corea]] from its base in Naha, [[Lùquiù]]. In 1938, China invaded [[Xrivizaja]]. = 1939 = == Europe == '''1 September''' - German invasion of [[Veneda]]. First use of airship flotillas in advanced of armored Panzer units, the "Blitzkrieg." '''September-October''' - The [[Thunderstorm War]] between [[Russia]] and [[Lithuania]]. Russians annexes the Lithuania (with the exception of its colonies in [[Africa]] and [[Antarctica]] (see [[Southern Lands]], [[New Lithuania]]). The "Phony War" (or "Sitzkrieg") while both sides gear up. Establishment of the [[Castilian State]] by General Tascon. ==Africa== '''November''' and '''December''' - Failed Russian invasion into [[Maasai]], then a colony of [[Lithuania]] known as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. ==Asia== China attacks [[Mazapahit]] and clashes with [[ANJAC]] forces. = 1940 = == Europe == Invasion of France, initially very successful. Disaster at Dunkirk with hundreds of thousands of the BEF taken prisoner. Lord Halifax's government sues for terms of a cease-fire, but Foreign Secretary [[Sherrinford Bell]] stretches these out for as long as possible. Hessler begins by demanding the Royal Navies be scrapped, while Bell boldly insists on Imperial troops to conquer Kemr and the return of the Aquataine and Calais to England! ''By 1940 the Allianz had conquered the Baltic League and most of northern France.'' France and the Italies left on their own, but most members of the Commonwealth provide aid, stopping just short of actually siding with them in this conflict. The Duchy of Brittany is laid waste by invading German armies; Bretons once again distinguish themselves for valour in defense of France and in the Resistance movements. ==Africa== '''February''' - After an unsuccesful campaign [[Russia]] signs peace treaty with the African colony of Lithuania ([[Maasai]]), according to this treaty the former colony became an independent state of [[Pakštija]]. This officially ends the [[Thunderstorm War]]. [[Ethiopia]]n forces invades and overtakes port cities on its' coastline from the colonial powers, almost without resistance as many of the colonial powers removed their troops to Europe prior to these events: '''October''' - Ethiopia overtook [[Socotra]] under pretext that [[Batavia]] is occupied by Germany. (''But Socotra was an FK territory...'') '''November 10th''' - ultimatums to return the port cities and the surrounding areas to Ethiopia were presented by Ethiopia to the [[Republic of Lombardy]], the [[Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]], [[France]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. In November 12nd-13rd these cities were occpied. '''December''' - Ethiopia gets back the ports from [[Castille and Leon]], [[Aragon]] and [[Portugal]] as well in return for payment. Ethiopia invades the French colonies. ==Asia== Chinese forces pushed out of Mazapahit. ANJAC forces attack China in Xrivizaja. = 1941 = == Europe == [[Image:Europe1941.jpg|thumb|Europe 1941]] Conquest of the Balkans completed. Deep inroads to departments of Northern France, so the French government relocates for its own safety. War Parties (or more accurately, War Wings of all parties) begin an unofficial Opposition Coalition which includes members of the current government (especially Sherrinford Bell) in the FK, allied with King Edward VI. The new Liberal leader in Castreleon [[Calweir Brecryg]] lends his full support to them. The invasion of the Denubian Confederation by the Allianz. ==Africa== When the [[Danubian Confederation]] is occupied by Germany, Ethiopia starts expanding into the Dalmatian colonies with little resistance. (''Status of this in dispute'') ==Asia== Chinese forces pushed into [[Siam]] and [[Burma]]. = 1942 = == Europe == Tensions continue to rise between Russia and HRE. Constitutional crisis in the FK as First Lord of the Admiralty orders the battleships Hessler wants scrapped to operations in the North Atlantic. Several members of the cabinet "cross the aisle" including [[Sherrinford Bell]], who becomes de-facto leader of the Opposition. [[Calweir Brecryg]] becomes the Kemrese Toisag. ==Africa== Major Ethiopian campaign in the Dalmatian colonies stops. '''August 29th''' - [[Pakštuva]] is captured by the Chinese who, with [[Ethiopia]]n support, launched an attack from [[Chinese East Africa]] in support of a local uprising. [[Buganda]] is overtaken by [[Ethiopia]] in a similar fashion. Both events together are usually called the [[Borderland War]]. In the [[Secret Treaty of Mogadishu]], China and Ethiopia partitions Africa into spheres of influence. ==Asia== Start of the Japanese Civil War; formation of the Republic of [[Ezo]]. Stalemate in Siam and Burma. China occupies a series of islands in [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]] and the Marianas in an effort to surround the ANJAC positions in [[Filipinas]]. = 1943 = == Europe == [[Image:Europe1943.jpg|thumb|Europe 1943]] Outright hostilities begin between Russia and HRE. Meanwhile, the Halifax government resigns and [[Sherrinford Bell]] replaces him. Debate regarding terms of the cease fire escalates. Hessler gives orders for unrestricted submarine and airship warfare on shipping headed for the Allied Powers, including the FK. He authorizes "Operation Brünhild", the rushed attempt to land an invading force from France to Britain. The Armorican Navy bleeds itself white forestalling this--the so-called [[Battle for the Channel]]. In the east, "Operation Rheingold" begins, the invasion of Russia. It proves just a little too ambitious and bogs down. Meanwhile, the cease fire with the FK officially ends. The Atlantic Air War begins in earnest. ==Africa== Ethiopians invades and captures the Federated Kingdoms port of [[Aden]] (which is in the Middle East, but for clarity explained in this section). A small force of [[Henua]] volunteers aids the Ethiopians, although Henua officially is on the Allied side. '''June''' - Ethiopian armies reaches the Atlantic Ocean at Gabon. The feudalisation of Ethiopia starts. '''August 3rd''' - In the [[Red Sea Battle]], Federated Kingdoms destroyed a large part of Ethiopian navy. '''August 4th''' - Ethiopia invades Egypt in a surprise attack. ==Asia== ''In 1943, however, the tide turned when Russia invaded China. At first they were successful, aided by Japan who entered the war on the Allianz's side against China. President Chiang Kai-shek of China, however entered the war on the Allies' side and slowly drove back the Russians. Unwilling to give up their gains, the Russians diverted troops from the Baltic and took them to Manchuria.'' (This is from a Conculture posting) China uses [[biological weapons]] in the Southeast Asian theatre. China attempts to surround the Australian continent. Troops land at New Guinea, while another force heads toward [[Fiji]]. = 1944 = == Europe == Over the Atlantic, the air cruiser ''Ludendorff'' engages TMS ''Thomas Jefferson'' the first capital air carrier built by the NAL. The Imperial airship is destroyed. General (later Field Marshal) Rommel given command of Eastern Korps, to finalize conquest of Russia while renewed offensives in the western front begin. He is brilliantly successful, forcing the evacuation of Moscow. But the White Council does not surrender. Civil war breaks out in Danubian Confederation. ==Africa== '''January''' - [[El Minya]] is reached by the Ethiopian armies in Egypt. [[Kasai Civil War]] is won by pro-Ethiopianists. '''March''' - [[El Minya incident]] when the Ethiopian forces kills praying muslims in Egypt increases the discontent among the Ethiopia's muslims (which was already quite high due to the FK propaganda). The [[Somali Revolt]] starts. It causes to retreat large ammounts of troops from Egypt. '''April''' - [[Al Mukalla]] takes [[Aden]] from [[Ethiopia]]. This is recognised by Ethiopia later that year. '''April 15th''' - [[Socotra]] declares independence from Ethiopia. '''June''' - an agreement between the Ethiopian government and the Somali Caliph for more autonomy of Somalia is signed ([[Treaty of Addis Abeba]]). [[Native States]] are militarily unified as a single country (Confederation of the Native States of Africa) with Ethiopian support. '''December 15th''' - [[Republic of Egypt]] is formed in the Ethiopian-occupied parts of Egypt. ==Asia== Continued stalemate in Southeast Asia. Most Fijian territorial islands controlled by China. = 1945 = == Europe == Western offensives by the Allied Powers bog down against German fixed defenses. General Zhukov takes command of the White Army and begins operations to retake eastern Russia. Holy Roman Empire invades Rygen. The [[Scandinavian Realm]] enters the war on the side of the Allied Powers. ==Africa== (''Most of this is in dispute'') [[Image:Africa4.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Africa in late 1945]] '''February''' - [[Free State of Kongo]], another pro-Ethiopian state, is established in the place of the Dalmatian (Danubian) Kongo. Ethiopia expanded some more westwards into [[Mali]] on the pretext of civil war there. '''May''' - [[African Alliance]], an Ethiopian ruled organisation of free African powers, is established. Ethiopia captured [[Meregh]], a port of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the last still not Ethiopian port on the Somali coast. [[Ashanti]] invades and captures [[Gadangmeland]] from the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The [[Gadangmeland massacre]] happens. '''September''' - [[Ashanti]] invades the Portuguese colony of [[Came Rao]], Ethiopia supports the invasion, Portuguese-Ethiopian war starts. '''October 30rd''' - Ethiopian-Chinese conflict as the Chinese unilaterially annex [[Katanga]]. [[Sultanate of Mali]], an Ethiopian puppet state, is established in the Western Africa. Came Rao is partitioned between Ashanti and Ethiopia. ==Asia== Japanese rebels capture [[Tòquiò]], Emperor flees to [[Quiòto]]. = 1946 = == Europe == Russia makes a separate peace with the Allied Powers. The Eastern Korps fades from lack of supplies. Allied attempts to retake the Balkans turn into a bloodbath. The battleship ''Weimar'' is sunk in the Mediterranean, not too far from where the [[Gwenedd's Pride]] will go down thirty years later. ==Africa== Major airship bombing raids against Ethiopia starts. '''March''' - Allies invades Ethiopia through Egypt. The Scandinavian plan for a quick offensive against Ashanti fails, but Ashanti is unable to use the situation and launch an effective counter-offensive against [[Pepper Coast]]. The frontline barely moves. '''April 15th''' - [[Republic of Egypt]] falls. Ethiopian government leaves Addis Abeba for Marsabit in the south. Povetry and diseases strike the bombed Ethiopian cities. Northern Ethiopia-proper is conquered. With the weakening of Ethiopia, Ashanti unilaterially annexes the disputed territory of [[Northern Gold Coast]], that was formerly controlled by Ethiopia, but claimed by Ashanti (''in dispute'') ==Asia== A joint FK/Australasian weapons program established in mainland Australia, with the aid of captured German scientists. [[Atomic weapons|Atom bomb]] dropped on [[Xi'an]]. China does not surrender, however. = 1947 = == Europe == White army launches "Operaton Potemkin," a massive counter-offensive of over a million troops. On western front, fighting in the Balkans bogs down but is followed by renewed offensives in France. Communists led by Josip Broz win Danubian Civil War, [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] proclaimed. ==Africa== '''March 15th''' - Addis Abeba falls to the allied troops. Ethiopia surrenders. Allied offensive on Ashanti breaches through the defenses. Large chunks of lands in the western Ashanti are captured. In the [[Conference of El Minya]] the Allied powers sign peace treaties with the [[Native States]], [[Kasai]] and [[Buganda]]. Somalia declares independence but this is not recognised. Somalia is defeated and forced to accept unconditional surrender in the [[Somalian War]]. ==Asia== Unrest in China: [[Tibet]] and [[Nanchang]] declare independence. Continued stalemate in mainland Asia. ANJAC forces land at [[Samoa]], beginning the Chinese retreat from the Pacific. = 1948 = == Europe == Russians invade HRE territory. FK and Scandinavian troops land in Northern France in June. Hessler order Lodz destroyed with an atomic weapon as part of a counteroffensive in October. It works temporarily. But there are no other atomic weapons in the Imperial arsenal, and the facility for making more is destroyed in a Russian Air Raid. In November, the Allied Leaders meet at Visby. ==Africa== '''February''' - Azikiwe city, the capital of the Ashanti, falls to the Allies '''May''' - Ashanti is completely occupied. ==Asia== [[Fiji]], [[Tokelau]], and New Guinea liberated by ANJAC forces. = 1949 = == Europe == Adolf Hessler deposed. War officially ends in May. ==Africa== ??? ==Asia== [[Atomic Weapons|Atomic bombs]] dropped on Beijing, ending Great Oriental War. Chinese-occupied territories reverted to ''status quo antebellum''. China broken up. Formation of the [[Chinese League]], by the Chinese states excluding [[Tibet]], [[Uyguristan]], and [[Mongolia]]. [[Category:Second Great War]] Talk:Russia 4394 32079 2006-03-01T21:30:18Z Nik 4 /* Inconsistency? */ == Здравствуйте! == Меня зовут Ольга, я из России. Извините, я не знаю английский язык, но надеюсь найти друзей, среди американцев. Мне очень интересуют нестандартные личности. <br> Не много о себе: я замужем, за прекрасным человеком, по имени Гела, он грузин. Его родительская семья потрясающе тепло приняла русскую невестку. Более тёплого приёма трудно представить. <br> Я по образованию, медицинская сестра. <br> Дальнейшее, более подробное общение пофакту вашей заинтересованности. <br> Мой адрес в интернете: www.cerkulyarka@mail.ru *Most of us aren't from the US. Hope you still like us. Are you looking for a pen-pal? Много здесь не будут американцами. Будет больше европейцев чем американцы здесь. Большое часть из нас не говорит русского (это переведено страницой перевода). Вы уверены это будете правым местом для вас? (Translated by babelfish, hope it gets the point across :)) -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] == The Good Colonel == This is especialy for you Jan (but other can give it a stab), if you can think of any events to add to the Good Colonel's history that might have been influenced by events in Russia, go for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:54, 1 November 2005 (PST) == map of Russian Federation == It is just nitpicking, but ;) The Nassland is on it in it older shape, so once you will have time, check the borders of RPN and NV around lake Onega. Because... RPN is occupying the sacred Nassian soil!!! That calls for '''WAR'''! OK, not definitelly, but... -- Jan II. :<small>Darn it, he noticed... mumblemumble...</small> Yes, I know. There are a few others things on the map too that needs to be updated. I'll take care of that. Please, please, '''MAKE LOVE, NOT WAR'''!. :Now that we are at it, I vaguely remember we spoke about a Nassian autonomous entity within the RPN. Where exactly would that be? And, do you have a flag of that one and the Czech Autonomous Okrug in Qazaqstan? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:07, 8 November 2005 (PST) :: :) Aren't they both Oblast'? Or are they Okrugs? I am little bit confused how U use these russian terms... For the flags of CAO see these and advice me according to your taste the winner: {| | bgcolor=#dddddd; | http://ark.wz.cz/ib/cz_qazaq1.gif |- | bgcolor=#dddddd; | http://ark.wz.cz/ib/cz_qazaq2.gif |- | bgcolor=#dddddd; | http://ark.wz.cz/ib/cz_qazaq3.gif |} As it comes to Nassian autonomy, we agreed that there is Ladozhsko-Onezhskaja Avtonomnaja Oblast'(Ladogo-Onegian Autonomous Region) in RPN. For the flags of LOAO see these: http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nass_rpn1.gif http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nass_rpn2.gif :Hmm, as for the CAO, I hesitate between #1 and #3. As for the LOAO, I think I prefer #1. But let's wait what Marc, our resident vexillologist, has to say. :Oblast or Okrug? I don't know, frankly. On FOIB, Ferko uses the term '''Votian-Izhorian Autonomous District (Водьско-Ижорский Автономический Округ)'''. I think these entities are all a bit too small to be called "oblasts". Besides, Russia in IB doesn't have oblasts, but gubernii. So I think "okrug" is better indeed. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:34, 8 November 2005 (PST) :: Not sure what it is I'm suppose to comment on (and eastern-european civic flags are not that familiar to me). 2 is less busy if that help and the keys would be more clearly visible from a distance (yellow and white on pale blue would just look like blob from a distance).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:00, 9 November 2005 (PST) :::It was rather a request for someone with aestetic feeling and relation to vexillology to help us choose the right flags. I agree with Marc that for LOAO the second is better, for the same reason, I would go for No.3 in a case of CAO. -- Jan II. ==Territorial Expansion== Whats the story on Tannu Tuva and Russian Manchuria (both annexed from China)? I was under the impression that there was much less European involvement in Asia in IB. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 09:48 (GMT) :I can't tell you offhand about Tannu Tuva right now. In general, Russia's history before 1917 is pretty much the same as *here*, except that it was a bit friendlier towards national minorities and that it move a bit further East. As for Russian Manchuria, you'll find that answer to that on [[Chukotka]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:51, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Actualy Russian Manchuria was annexed by Russia during the Sino-Russian war *here*. I'm just wandering if the same applies here. (I'm a history buff, so sue me!). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 13:25 (GMT) :::What Sino-Russian war? Are you referring to the Aigun Treaty of 1858? AFAIK that was not the result of a war at all. But anyway, yes, I suppose the region was ceded by China to Russia at that occasion. Japan occupied it in 1903 (or was it 1905? I don't remember offhand) and later had to return part of it. That is one of the reasons for the present-day [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:50, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::Sorry, my mistake. It was ceeded to Russia due to Russian immigration to that area. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:52 (GMT) == Inconsistency? == The list of republics here conflicts with this map http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/russia_map.html Is there a more up-to-date map, or is the list incorrect? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:03, 28 February 2006 (PST) :I can't see any conflict between the two. What do you see? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:33, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::I'd like to know that, too. Both are supposed to be up-to-date. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:52, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::I compared the two myself and couldn't find any inconsistencies. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:03, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::The map shows a "German Volga Republic" in the middle of Muscovy that isn't listed on the Russia page. There's also a difference in name between Permic Republic on the map and Perm Republic on the Russia page and between Bashkortostan and Başqortostan [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:10, 1 March 2006 (PST) Ah, on that bike! ;) Well, that is just a matter of translators allowing themselves too many liberties. The maps shows the "Volga German Republic", the list a "Republic of the Volga Germans". Like the Perm(ic) Republic, both are not incorrect. And in the case of the Bashkirs, it's just a matter of transcription: the first is English popular transcription, the second official Turkish-based romanisation. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:18, 1 March 2006 (PST) :That's odd. For some reason I kept overlooking Republic of the Volga Germans. I thought there might be a nomenclature difference, but I couldn't find anything with Volga or German in it. Weird ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:27, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::Speaking of the Volga Germans, how did they avoid being deported by [[Vissarionov]] as *here* during GWII? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:30, 1 March 2006 (PST) Georg and Lucas Spieldorf 4395 56183 2009-01-04T17:48:14Z Zahir 35 '''Georg and Lucas Spieldorf''' are twin brothers of [[Judaism|Jewish]] heritage from [[Ontario]] and have made a fortune directing--and now producing--a series of extremely popular motion pictures. Born in 1957, the Spieldorf brothers made movies in their back yard with simple cameras from their early teens. Their family, firmly middle class, could only send them to the local community college but the pair won a scholarship to film school in [[New Amsterdam]]. Their graduation project was seen by studio execs and they were invited to turn ''Graffitti 1138'' into a feature-length movie. The film--about teenagers in a dystopian version of the [[NAL]] (bearing some vivid reminders of [[SNOR]]-ist [[Russia]])--was released in 1979. It did well enough that the two were allowed to film the adaptation of Pierre Berchet's novel ''Maws'' about the appearance of two giant, man-eating squids in the waters around Emnity Island. That film was a huge blockbuster and gave them the clout to get their "Jacobia Solo" trilogy made--the swashbuckling adventures of a ornithologist kidnapped by aliens to help them defeat the machinations of the tyrannical Galactic Republic (falling in love with the princess who is heir to the throne along the way). The first of these--''Corsairs of the Lost Hope''--was so hugely successful that even the meagre showing of the second--''Republic of Doom''--did not hinder the last of the three being made--''Return of the Unholy Chalice'', which proved an unqualified hit. Since then, the twin brothers have made a series of motion pictures together, most of which have proved profitable. Their most recent film--2004's ''Schindloff's Tree House''--was a black-and-white fantasy about a corrupt businessman who ends up saving small bear-like creatures from the [[SNOR]] during the [[Second Great War]]. It did very well and received awards (from the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] for one). Another film they made was ''Young Inspector Watson'' about the childhood first case of the great detective [[Inspector Watson]]. They also produced an anthology series for television called ''Astounding Tales''. In 2005 the twins announced plans to do a prequel trilogy about Jacobia Solo which would involve a time-travelling train and the end of the slave trade in NAL. Rumors abound that one of the characters will be a talking goose. Negotiations are evidently underway to have the actor Harris Chrysler (who played Jacobia Solo) portray his character's father or grandfather. [[Category:Celebrities|Spieldorf]] [[Category:Ontario]] File:Anti snor symbols 3.jpg 4396 17114 2005-10-31T08:15:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] File:Vixen cover.jpg 4397 48473 2007-09-13T07:23:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Anti snor symbol 4.png 4398 17112 2005-10-31T08:14:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Yet another variation on the CX anti-SNOR symbol. This one's a highly stylised version. [[Category:Posters]] Talk:Outline of GW2 4399 29383 2006-02-03T15:54:35Z Marc pasquin 10 === Goering? === Someone mentioned a preference not to use Herman Goering for the HRE's Luftwaffe. Was doing a bit of research and found some alternate candidates: * ''Wolfram von Richtofen'' (1895-1945), cousin of the famous "Red Baron" who achieved the rank for Field Marshal before dying of a brain tumor. * ''Robert von Greim'' (1892-1945) was Goering's replacement *here* but committed suicide rather than fall into Soviet hands. He was recipient of the 'Pour le merite' (aka the Blue Max). * ''Ernst Udet'' (1896-1941) was the highest-scoring Ace to survive WWI. A very talented man, he was also a playboy with numerous lovers (unlike, evidently, Goering). He hated bureacracy and when put in administrative post became an alcoholic and drug addict. He committed suicide. * ''Max Immelmann'' (1890-1916) was the first German Ace to recieve the Blue Max and was known as the "Eagle of Lille." Interestingly, he was actually South African but became a German citizen while studying medicine in Germany before the war. Killed in action. * ''Oswald Boelcke'' (1891-1916) was considered the father of German air-fighter doctrine and was idolized by many of his students, including the Red Baron. Killed in an accidental air-collision with another German ace (who had to be restrained from committing suicide upon realizing what had happened). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:03, 23 October 2005 (PDT) ::All these gentlemen could of course work for me, but wouldn't it be wiser to use a fictional person instead, as Marc suggested? Something like "Ernst Wolfram von Gehringer", or whatever else you'd like? The same mechanism you applied in your [[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]]. That would IMO more be in the style of IB! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:29, 23 October 2005 (PDT) ::: I like that. How about we take all the really juicy bits from the above cluster of fellows and combine'em into ''Ernst Wolfram von Gehringer'''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:26, 24 October 2005 (PDT) ===The Balkans?=== I indicated in this article that a lot of the fighting took place in the Balkans. There was a reason for this. I've seen no hint that France was laid waste, which would be my sense of what would happen if modern mechanized warfare were fought there unceasingly for the better part of a decade. Nor would I want to suggest such a thing without checking with the caretaker for France--tis just too extreme. But it makes more sense in terms of that that both sides showed some restraint vis-a-vis France, recalling what happened last time. There's also the fact that Winston Churchill *here* had something of a mania about the Balkans. He diverted essential men and material to the Balkans and as a result nearly lost the Suez Canal. Later, he fought furiously against Operation Overlord in favor of an attack what he called "the soft underbelly of Europe" (which was anything but--those mountainous areas would have been hell to try and take in the kind of assault he insisted upon). If in fact the Allied Powers took that advice in IB, it would divert resources away from the French front by both sides, but would also help account for the extraordinary length of the Second Great War. Does this make sense to folks? Any objections? I'm not talking about a detailed proposal emerging anytime soon, just a rough outline of what happened. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:57, 26 October 2005 (PDT) == Asia == Beijing seem to have been destroyed *twice* during the war. Typo or did Joe intend it to be that bad ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:07, 3 November 2005 (PST) : I dunno. But my '''presumption''' is that something is wrong here. My knowledge of the Great Oriental War is rather limited. Just went by the article here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:11, 3 November 2005 (PST) == V1 V2 == Just read a specific reference in IB news that Germany/Prussia used V1 & V2 rockets on France and England during the War. Other than being rocket weapons of some kind, this does not necessarily follow that such were approximately the same as those in WW2. But something to consider. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:53, 7 December 2005 (PST) == Russia invades Maasai? (!) == I'm a bit surprised by this. Why would Russia care about Maasai? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:01, 31 January 2006 (PST) :Because it was colonised by [[Lithuania]] in the 30s and thus was part of Lithuania; Russians occupied mainland Lithuania and thus wanted to overtake its' still loyal colonies in Africa and Antarctica as well. You can read more at [[Thunderstorm War]] (last sectionabout Southern Lands and New Lithuania) about the war, [[Maasai]] for history of Maasai, [[Pakštija]] about the briefly lived white-ruled state that existed as a consequence of peace treaty with Russia which required the colony to become independent and denounce loyalty to Lithuanian government-in-exile and [[Colonies of Lithuania]] for Lithuanian colonial campaign in the 20s and 30s in general. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:06, 31 January 2006 (PST) ::It just seems to me a stretch that land-locked Russia would ship its troops through more-or-less hostile foreign territories on their way to land-locked Maasai in Africa. It seems to me a VERY big expenditure of energy and manpower for VERY little gain. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:01, 31 January 2006 (PST) :::I must agree with the most esteemed Mr. BoArthur on that Russia could no way invade Maasai. Russia has two more or less useful accesses to sae: Petrograd (no Murmansk *there*) or Sevastopol. From both to Africa it is a hell long way and to make amphibious assault without rear support is impossible. *Here* the Operation Torch (US/UK took part of Vichy nothern Africa) was supported from Britain (Gibraltar) and Portugal (not really sure), moreover, US needed to have carrier and lotta other heavy ships for support. Next, only Petrograd could be used, because Bosporus and Dardanels would be closed for surface ships during war (as *here*); see Greece hold the European bank and Turks the Asian one. And could you imagine the trip with invasion fleet from P-burg to almost central Africa without possibility to refuel? Me not. And believe me, I conquered world many times ;) being a fanatic gamer of Hearts of Iron II. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:15, 31 January 2006 (PST) ::::How about a Russo-Ethiopian pact? They're both Orthodox Christian nations after all. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:30, 1 February 2006 (PST) ::::That, to me sounds like a viable option. And either Russia could've airshipped men and materiel to Ethiopia prior to the invasion, or they could've had Ethiopia invade on their behalf. This is now sounding possible. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:02, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::::I would like to note that [[Maasai]] was not landlocked back then (the coastline of Maasai was annexed by China to Chinese East Africa in 1942, when the Chinese invaded [[Pakštija]]). Indeed, preparations took time - continental Lithuania was fully annexed in the 30th of October, while the start of invasion to Maasai was only in late November. Basically, Russia did not need many troops, as there were not many defending soldiers, as well Lithuanians made only a few percent of population in the colony, number of Slavs was actually higher than that of Lithuanians there and the majority was black; Russia probably expected support of local Slavs and maybe blacks during the takeover. If not the Disaster of Indian Ocean, when Russian transports were sunk, this would probably have been what happened; however after the disaster, Russians decided not to send additional troops and negotiated peace instead. While indeed it could be decided that someone supported Russia, I don't think that would be Ethiopia - Ethiopia could have overtook Maasai immediatly and for itself, no Russians would be needed; but, however, Ethiopia was occupied with fighting for much greater tracts of land in the west and, as well, Maasai was seen as a useful borderland preventing a possible Chinese invasion should later the Ethiopian-Chinese relations detarioriate. Russians maybe could have been supported by some local smaller nation, such as the Thousand Emirates, though I am not sure what the reasons for such support would then have been - maybe financial aid or such. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:18, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::::A couple comments: 1) do we have a map of the area at the time? 2) I think the commentary you've adjusted on the Maasai page has helped a lot, but that still leaves the questions of 1: Why Russia cared about the backwater nation? Was it the Slavs? 2: How ''did'' they get a fleet down there to begin with? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:40, 1 February 2006 (PST) ::::::A map of interwar Lithuania is available at [[Apskritis]], on the lower left corner it shows Maasai (Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis) as well. Slavs would have an important reason, yes. Getting a foothold in east Africa (and especially one with considerable ammount of Slavic population) might as well been important, and, another political reason would have been to completely annex Lithuania so that no obviously not pro-Russian Lithuanian government would actually have sovereignity over any of the Lithuanian lands. Probably the ships would have came from east Russia (Pacific coast), as Russia would have been more likely to get support along that path and it's I think even shorter or similar lenght as sailing from Petrograd or Sevastopol around Africa. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:29, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::::::Perhaps the Russians could provide ''assistance'' to the Ethiopians in case of further Chinese aggression? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:25, 2 February 2006 (PST) I've been a bit distracted by other things lately, and only now say the discussion that's going on. Well, here's a Russian point of view: I agree with Jan II that invading Maasai would be pretty much of a stretch for Russia. Especially if it should have taken place as early as 1939. No, Russia definitely had other fish to fry: the Baltic states, the Caucasus, Nassina... Frankly, I can't see how Russia would have wasted so much of its energy on a so relatively unimportant place in Africa. Besides, why would Russia want that land anyway? It's not exactly what one would call "Slavic heartland"; from an ideological point of view such an attack would hardly be justifiable. The most likely candidates for an invasion would IMO indeed be Ethiopia and Chinese East Africa. Both would make sense. Keep in mind that China and Russia were still sort of allied at the time, although it was not exactly what one would call a happy marriage. If anything, I think it would be either Ethiopia or Chinese East Africa invading Maasai, probably with Russia agreeing but not with direct Russian military support. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:53, 2 February 2006 (PST) : The lithuanian colonies would probably have been in a similar situation to colonies *here* of german-occupied european countries: either they could have sides with the colaborationists government (and been told to do nothing) or with the government in exile (and being left alone as a waste of resources). The other option would be for an ally of russia to have been given free reigns (such as ethiopia mentioned). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:54, 3 February 2006 (PST) File:Antisnor.png 4400 17111 2005-10-31T08:13:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] File:Nomoresnor poster.jpg 4401 17109 2005-10-31T08:13:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Popular poster on college campuses circa 1976 [[Category:Posters]] File talk:Nomoresnor poster.jpg 4402 16107 2005-10-24T23:39:06Z Marc pasquin 10 You might want to add one head to the eagle. I know they are grass root but on IB, I'm sure they would be aware of the difference--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:39, 24 October 2005 (PDT) Ernst von Gehringer 4403 32656 2006-03-06T06:24:32Z Nik 4 '''Ernst Wolfram von Gehringer''' (1889-1948) was not the first head of the Luftwaffe during the [[Second Great War]] but he was the most famous. Gehringer was the only son among three children of a Baron's younger son. He graduated military school with high marks, and by the time of the [[First Great War]] had become involved in the fledgeling use of air power. At that time the romance was all about the flying aces and their airplanes but Gehringer himself was an advocate of airships. He himself was part of several raids over London and become convinced that fleets of such craft, with proper advances, could level a modern city. Yet what guaranteed an illustrious future was his friendship with one of the Aces--Conrad von Hessler, younger brother of the [[Adolf Hessler|future Chancellor]]. Conrad brought Gehringer to the Hessler family home, where he was made very welcome. Conrad was even engaged to Gehringer's sister Eva when he was killed in action. Ernst was one of the pallbearers. But by that time something of a friendship had developed between Adolf and Ernst. Partially this was because of shared tastes--Wagner and the like. Also, Gehringer agreed to spar with Hessler, who as a frail boy had built up his strength with boxing. Hessler actually broke Gehringer's nose in 1920. But their partnership rested on a quirk of the older man's personality. Hessler had an encyclopedic knowledge of military and political history, which he could bring to bear upon nearly any problem that had some kind of precedent. But although he admired the idea of air warfare (Hessler himself was acrophobic) the future Chancellor the [[Holy Roman Empire]] did not understand it. When faced with such areas, his way was to find experts he could trust and listen to them. In Ernst von Gehringer he had found the expert he would need on air power. As Hessler rose in power, he brought Gehringer with him. There were rumblings of nepotism at this, but Gehringer soon had many advocates of his own. He was a tireless worker, keen of mind and eager to develop the idea of air warships. There was a post-war debate at that time over how the new ''Luftwaffe'' should develop. Should faster and stronger airplanes be developed? Or should the airship be the direction pursued? The fact Gehringer was so close to Hessler pretty much guaranteed who would win that argument. But he did not take that for granted. He personally oversaw much of the research and development into the technical details which would later make ''blitzkrieg'' possible. As the War commenced, Gehringer had become one of Hessler's closest associates. The Chancellor even was Best Man at his friend's wedding in 1938. By 1942 he had moved up and become Luftwaffe Chief of Staff. In 1945 Hessler made him a Field Marshal. But in 1947 Ernst von Gehringer had to step down from his post for reasons of health. He died of a brain turmor in 1948. Hessler was a pall bearer. Some theorize that losing the man who was in many ways his best--perhaps only--friend was a contributing factor to Hessler's growing mental problems, triggering a depressive episode in his bipolar cycle. Gehringer was remembered fondly by most who knew him. Having lost his hair prematurely, his nickname was "The Bald Eagle" (''Der Kahle Adler'') yet he remained very popular with women. He was a devoted husband, although he did keep a mistress--an opera singer. They were very discreet. A few biographers suspect his death was from advanced syphillis rather than the tumor reported, but there is no solid evidence of this. Neither is there evidence to support the rumor known to have floated around Berlin at one point that he and Hessler were lovers. Although of average height, he was slender enough to seem tall and with a monocle in his right eye he actually cut quite a figure in his perfectly-tailored uniforms. [[Category:People|Von Gehringer, Ernst]] [[Category:Second Great War|Von Gehringer, Ernst]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire|Von Gehringer, Ernst]] [[Category:Aviation|Von Gehringer, Ernst]] Caribbean League 4404 53787 2008-08-29T17:53:02Z BoArthur 2 The '''Caribbean League''' is to be a new country comprised of Caribbean island territories and is to be modelled upon the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. The proposed national government will fill the power vacuum that was left with the dissolution of [[Florida-Caribbea]] in 2004; and will provide a national level infrastructure to deal with regional and international issues that affect the region. This government will fit into the larger Commonwealth of Nations community as a national entity, and will be able to focus more intently on the internal affairs of the Caribbean region while contributing and receiving from the larger economic entity. The proposed name for the nation-state would be the Caribbean League (CaL). This plan is not expected to reach fruition for the better part of a decade as the details of the agreement are resolved. While only preliminary negotiations have been conducted, response has been favorable among the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] territories. The Batavian Antilles have received the overtures cooly, but seem at present to be warming to the idea. The [[France|French]] territories are also accepting of the unity. Very little response has been received from [[Porto Rico]] and the [[Cruzan Islands]]. This assessment, made by the stronger proponents of the new League, may be somewhat hasty and optimistic. None of the non-Commonwealth territories have made any firm decision regarding joining the CaL. Several territories, the French Overseas Departments in particular, would have to seek independence before being able to join up. The Batavian and Scandinavian territories would also have to seek rearrangements of their own colonial relationships before being able to join. A proposal to invite [[South Florida]] was quickly and unanimously rejected by all involved parties. The French territories of [[Guadeloupe]] and [[Martinique]] are excited by the notion of increased local governance, with the promised support of the Commonwealth should a power similar to Florida-Caribbea arise again and threaten their sovereignty. The French government has been accepting of the condominium status, having researched the adherence of [[New Sweden]] in the NAL. The military response for the Tobago-Occupation is in the forefront of nearly every minister's mind. Hopefully, the issue will be resolved peacefully, should Latvia agree to withdraw. Talks with the possibility of a condominium status are stalling, as England and the Tobagan Government in Exile are not interested. At present the prosepective member states have no native military organization to effect any response against the Latvian threat, or any other future threat. One can be reasonably sure that Latvia's idea of a peaceful outcome is not unilateral withdrawal. It has not been publicly discussed, but English ministers to the [[League of Nations]] are in the process of making formal charges against Latvia. It is hoped that the occupation can be sorted out without calling upon waiting warships surrounding the beleaguered island. These topics are being discussed within the parliaments of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[NAL-SLC]], as well as in regional assemblies across the Caribbean. Notable exclusions to the proposed country are of course [[Cuba]], [[Porto Rico]] and the [[Saint-Domingo|Empire of Saint-Domingo]]. ==Proposed maps for the CaL== :[http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/caribbea2005.jpg Current Borders within the Caribbean] :[http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/caribbea2007v1.jpg Future Borders with the CaL-SLC (excludes NAL Territories)] :[http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/caribbea2007v2.jpg Future Borders with the CaL-SLC (includes NAL Territories)] :[http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/caribbea2007v3.jpg Most Probable Future Borders with the CaL-SLC] ==Re-Dressed Proposal== Following the failure of the initial proposal for unity the governments of the Caribbean islands continued to meet together. In November of 2007 a proposition was placed before the governing bodies of several major islands and was resoundingly accepted. In March of 2008, polling was held, and in June of 2008 the creation of the Caribbean League was announced. Discussion continues as to the location of the capital. Charlotte-Amalie remains a prime choice, despite the nuclear damage from Florida-Caribbea. [[Image:CaL-SLC.jpg|center]] Participating members of the newly formed nation-state are: *Cayman Islands *Swan Island *Providence Island *Turks and Caicos *Cruzan Islands *Antigua and Barbuda *St. Kitts and Nevis *Dominica *St. Lucia *St. Vincent and the Grenadines *Grenada *Trinidad Also accepted into the state by public referendum and grudging support from [[France]], Martinique joined in July of 2008. A Tobagan government in exile has also pleaded for the nation state and the Commonwealth at large to ouster the Latvian junta despoiling their island home and admit them to membership. [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Talk:Caribbean League 4406 34099 2006-03-15T01:36:00Z BoArthur 2 /* I have a small idea... */ == Pôrto Rico and the Cruzans == I'm almost rubbing my hands here. The map shows that Pôrto Rico is part of the SR. But, unless I have missed something, it isn't. It recieves developmental aid from the SR, yes, but that does not necessarily make it part of the SR. : I'm not sure how that happened. The map of North America, http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm clearly shows P.R. as quite separate from anything SR, NAL or Cuban/Floridian. Also note that Trinidad (being part of Trinidad & Tobago) is English as well. As for their responses, I can only really comment for the Cruzan Islanders. They favour the proposal as long as it excludes the Cubans and the Floridians (whom they still despise), and as long as their influence within the proposed CaL-SLC is not overshadowed by bigger members (so this would mean the exclusion of Jamaica, The Bahamas, Belice, the Mosquito Coast, and possibly also Pôrto Rico). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:55, 25 October 2005 (PDT) I think that the other, small islands would demand that the larger islands have an equal representation, fearing the exact same thing. I had misunderstood about PR, and the maps will be changed tonight. Also, same thing with T&T. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Comments and Questions == First I'd like say that this is a novel and very interesting proposal. It is worthy of serious consideration. I also think that it should ultimately be accepted. Most of the Caribbean basin is already Commonwealth territory, so I can easily see why C territories would be favourable. One or more of them probably got the whole idea started in the first place! ;) I think we need to know more about what the CaL is supposed to be. It sounds like the proposal really calls for general independence of the region under a government based on the North American model without actually becomming part of the NAL. I am not at all adverse to this idea - though it would naturally preclude the membership of the Kingdom of Mosquito Coast, P.R. (independent countries) and Jamaica, Bahamas (NAL provinces). * Will this be done within the Commonwealth? I.e., would the new nation of (need to choose a name: Caribbean League, Antilles, Caribbea, whatever else?) become a member of the Commonwealth; or is it being proposed that they would go it alone (almost securing reigonal poverty and lack of security and etc)? I think it would be very unlikely that they would reject C membership. * If this is to be a new country, then I see no reason to invite Mos.C., Jamaica, etc -- they are already either independent or part of another C country. Twould be very bad form! I also agree that Cuba would not be invited (independent and still rankled by its own involvement in F-C). Empire of Hayti is seen in America and and the Caribbean territories as still quite unstable, though quite respectable. Their efforts at stamping out vestiges of F-C-ism are seen as admirable and there are many who contribute to their efforts (either privately, or via one of the great Francophone backers of the fledgeling emperor). * Re P.R. -- it is not SR territory, it is independent, and while it is friendly with the NAL / Commonwealth and the SR (received some aid from all, at present), it is firm in its notion of remaining independent. Too many bad memories of a unified Caribbean under F-C, I guess. They would be good trade partners for the new CaL to court, but I think they would reject membership in the CaL at this point. Perhaps in the future things will change... * Re South Florida: CaL may suggest what it will. I don't think they would be too keen on inviting S.Fl. into the CaL as of yet. Too much bad blood -- and let's face facts: the Floridians are not keen on any kind of foreign involvement in Florida. I am quite sure they would reject the NAL-like, Commonwealth rooted country like CaL out of hand. The NAL has already made its position clear that S.Fl. will not become an NAL province (feeling is assuredly mutual). At best, if S.Fl. were to be abandonned by the Irish/Coroners, then the NAL would assume administration in their stead, but would seek to push them towards independence or else try to foist them back on Iberia or perhaps the Communidad Centroamericana. * The response to the Tobago situation, already being discussed diplomatically by England and the invaders, would of course be welcome by all C member states and territories. There are already special forces units in place in Tobago, and of course, the Navy is awaiting developments in the region as well. One way or the other, England will have the situation corrected. * Curious: what is this "power vacuum" that is supposed to be the impetus for the formation of the CaL? Most of the Caribbean territories saw F-C as an invading force, and certainly the C did as well. Now that F-C is gone and things are made right again (cue heavenly steel-drum bands and blooming fruit trees and happy Caribbean children cavorting on beaches), why would this state of affairs be seen as vacuous? I might suggest that the (admittedly unrecorded) efforts of the Caribbean peoples have fostered a sense of unity heretofore unknown. It might be this united effort and will that has created a sense of the need for such a national structure. * Curious: why is Navassa I. separated in the proposed map? Is it privately owned? If so, by who? (I could guess, but would be surprised if right!) Reasons as to why the French colonies are more favourable than the Batavian colonies need to be hammered out. Distance might be a possibility. I suspect that Batavia itself might be unfavourable (already lost New Amsterdam to the Americans - damned if we lose these islands as well sort of thing). Perhaps France doesn't care that much (drain on the exchequer, popular sentiment)? The SR already has good relationships with the Commonwealth and well understand the NAL-type government structure, so I would guess that they would be favourable once the details are worked out. In other words, the Cruzans would become a province of the CaL in the same way New Sweden is a province of the NAL. Both retain a relationship with the SR while being part of a different country. Mind you, the Cruzanoes are probably still somewhat shellshocked and may not be quite ready to leave the bosom of mother Scandinavia. They were lied to once, and may not be ready to trust, even though the invitation comes not from an invading power but from their peers. I would note in closing that this isn't something that can be had for Christmas. It would take some time, perhaps another year or more for the details to be worked out (I'm assuming that you've only just discovered a trend in the Caribbean that has been going on since Liberation Day or thereabouts). [PB] : I thought the Mosquito Coast was an English Territory, and thus possibly amenable to the idea. I've made comments regarding S. FL. feel free to add your own into the article proper, you have my agreement of the situation. The power vacuum has been addressed, in part. I will expand it later. I've added about the French colonies. Perchance the SR would like to proselytize the BK to the NAL Condominium style? :: Kingdom of Mosquito Coast was indeed an English colony. It is since (I don't know the exact date) an independent member of the Commonwealth. : As for time frames, yes, I don't expect it overnight. This is a long-term thing...definitely years (as early as 18 months, but doubtful) down the road as they hammer out details. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: See the "Alternate Solution" below. Hehe, I like the idea too. I agree with Padraic on all accounts, so I'll keep it short: *First of all, I'd like to note that this Caribbean League or whatever could be an excellent example of one of those typical IB states, that overlap other countries. If, for example, Jamaica would be part of it, that should by no means exclude the possibility that it also remains part of the NAL. *The Batavian Antilles. Well, I agree with Dan that they are probably not too keen on such a new state. But my guess is that the islanders will simply go for the solution that is most profitable to them. If the "center" (where would that be, BTW?) can convince them that there's really something in it for them, they might join up. Keep in mind that the relationship of the Batavian Antilles is similar to the structure of the Scandinavian Realm: together with the Batavian Kingdom and most of its former colonies, they are equal constituents of one structure (some sort of "Batavian Realm"). Reality is of course slightly different. The Batavians themselves won't be too happy with the idea of the Antilles becoming part of another state, but on the other hand, since they cost us a lot more money than they bring in, and if it's what the Antillians themselves really want, the BK would comply. *Don't even think of Latvia giving up Tobago. Several more hundreds of Latvian troops are currently on their way to Tobago, to sell their skin dearly! *As for South Florida: I'll have to think of an official response from the RTC. Obviously, Florida will not join up. But once Florida is indepedent again, safely in the hand of a new, democratic but nonetheless junta-like government, it might actually decide to rebuild F-C together with a similar government of the Caribbean League! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:29, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :::: It would take some work to integrate the French territories, certainly, as they are already seen by France as territories every bit as integral to France as are the streets of Paris. [PB] :: What you say of Jamaica is what I had in mind. :: The Batavian Antilles might easily be persuaded then. The "center" would be somewhere in the Antilles chain (Like St. Vincent) so that it's centered on the bulk of member islands. :: Perhaps the Latvians could be persuaded to Condominium? :: South Florida's pretty much a lost cause, I think it was more of a gesture than anything real, even if they had accepted. :: The CaL is forming against the idea of a future iteration of F-C, a way to more forcedly bring the Commonwealth of Nations to bear in protection of their freedoms. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:31, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :::: That all sounds fine. Though I don't think Jamaica or Bahamas can be provinces within the new country. Certainly, the NAL (of which these two are long-standing and now happily rewon provinces) and the proposed CaL share considerable interests in the region, economic, cultural and defense. I see no reason why Jamaica and Bahamas couldn't participate in joint military (you know, anti piracy, etc) activities as well as the inevitable economic trade union. [PB] :::Yeah, I guess pulling in the [Batavian] Antilles wouldn't be a huge problem. And they could still maintain their status within the BK. But like I said: the BK itself will probably not be very happy with the idea. They'll worry about all kinds of unwanted goods finding their way into the motherland even easier with such a construction. :::Re:Tobago. Keep in mind that the Latvians simply occupied it. Originally it belonged to the English, although the Latvians were the first to jump in the void after the fall of Florida-Caribbea. So you better think twice about whom you're going to talk to! :) :::: The Latvians had better rethink their position toot sweet. The Tobagans themselves are not thrilled with the new invaders and were rather looking forward to getting back to life as normal. England is about as cheesed off as it is possible for England to be (I think "bloody miffed" is the term the PM has been using in the press). If their motive was originally to help out a somewhat unsure England, it seems clear now that their motives were much less than honourable. "Dastardly thieves" indeed! Now that England via the FK and Commonwealth have gotten their act together vis-a-vis the Caribbean region, they're rather gung-ho about mopping up this last little mess. Diplomacy is still the hoped for resolution, as we really haven't had a quarrel with Latvia up til now. Keep in mind that special forces are already on the island and the Navy awaits Latvia's ultimate decision. [PB] :::Sure, the CaL is forming against the idea of a future iteration of F-C. At least now. But you know how things go in countries like that... democratically elected government makes a mess of it, leftist government fails to clean it up, the army takes over, and there you go! I see a certain ex-colonel Silva Gonzalez already preparing for the presidential elections! ;) :::: I thought he was dead! I know Mr Bush is alive and well and in "protective custody", but I thought Mr Gonzalez was no more. :::About the new map, I notice a few things: :::*You list Trinidad as British. But unless I'm mistaken, Carlos has always claimed it as part of Venezôla (which is written with a circumflex, BTW). :::: Trinidad and Tobago has been English since 1797 -- we got it from the Iberians. Probably part of the messiness surrounding Gibraltar. If Venezola claims it, this is news to me! [PB] :::*Instead of "FK Guyana", it would be better to distinguish between "English and Kemrese Guyana". :::*What's that long bended line between Cuba and the Bahamas? An island or a displaced borderline? :::*May I suggest you draft a list of envisioned and possible memberstates? (including their chances of actually becoming members). Whose initiative is this whole CaL thing, BTW? :::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:55, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :::: I would suggest as definite provinces: Antigua & Barbuda (Scotland, incl. Anguila, St. Martin, Barbadoes (England); St. Barthelemy (need a good Scottish saint's name here)); Cayman Is (Kemr); Cruzan Is (SR); Dominica (Scotland); Grenada (England); Guadeloupe (France); St. Kitts and Nevis (England); St. Lucia (England); Martinique (France); Montserrat (Ireland); Trinidad & Tobago (England); Tortuga (Kemr); Turks & Caicos (Kemr); St. Vincent and Grenedines (England). Mark Aruba (BK); Batavian Antilles (BK) and Porto Rico (indep.) down as possibles though unlikelies. Swan Island would probably be transferred to KMC or Belice, or perhaps stand as a condominium between Belice, Mosquito Coast and the Caribbean League. :::: Further should be noted that Great Inagua is one of the Bahamian islands (seized by Cuba at some point in time) and recently returned as a gesture of amity and good will in the region. :::: Speaking of Cuba, the news of the CaL is not going down too well in La Habana. They feel severely put upon and insulted by the claims that the new CaL is being put together as a defense against any type of (obvuiously Ibero-Hispanic) F-C type of deal. They will probably try to disuade Porto Rico from joining up. Some papers and politicoes are calling for Cuba to form its own realm in the region (Imperio Cubano, anyone?) -- possibly absorbing southern Florida and P.R. Little in the way of real news gets out of southern Florida, but many see Cuba's shining (and rising) star as a viable option out of the quagmire they're in now. (Literally, given the path of Furicano # I don't Know What, there have been so many this season!) I still think P.R. will not sign on to this sort of arrangement. [PB] === Tobago === ''(moving this part of the discussion to a separate section)'' [JvS] Re:Tobago. Keep in mind that the Latvians simply occupied it. Originally it belonged to the English, although the Latvians were the first to jump in the void after the fall of Florida-Caribbea. So you better think twice about whom you're going to talk to! :) :[PB] The Latvians had better rethink their position toot sweet. The Tobagans themselves are not thrilled with the new invaders and were rather looking forward to getting back to life as normal. England is about as cheesed off as it is possible for England to be (I think "bloody miffed" is the term the PM has been using in the press). If their motive was originally to help out a somewhat unsure England, it seems clear now that their motives were much less than honourable. "Dastardly thieves" indeed! Now that England via the FK and Commonwealth have gotten their act together vis-a-vis the Caribbean region, they're rather gung-ho about mopping up this last little mess. Diplomacy is still the hoped for resolution, as we really haven't had a quarrel with Latvia up til now. Keep in mind that special forces are already on the island and the Navy awaits Latvia's ultimate decision. [PB] ::Oh, no worries here! The islanders just lóve their new Latvian overlords! They are incredibly happy with the new situation... And those who disagree with it are mostly agents in paid service of foreign powers, criminals and other scum, and people who suffer from some mental disease. They have already been taken care of properly: the prisons and the mental hospital are quite full already! Besides, several thousands of Latvian immigrants have found a new sunny home in Tobago. I hear that one of these days another 500 or so Latvian troops are heading towards the Caribbean too, in order to protect the population from foreign aggression, and to kick those American invaders finally out of their bay. ::Enough material for a new international affair, methinks! I think it's time for some news stuff! ;)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:16, 27 October 2005 (PDT) == french departments == If the league is mostly economical and the like, there shouldn't be any issues with them joining but if they have to give up any power which are of the resort of the federal government, there might be a problem. The thing is, oversea departments are supposed to be trated the same as metropolitan ones so to get a different status would create a constitutional crisis. same thing if they had (even symbolicaly) to recognised a sovereign.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:57, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :The question is also, Marc, how integrated are they into France after a year? Does France even want them? How inclined are they to return to French Departmentship or would they want someone local, someone who they know would be interested in their best interests, and for that matter, a larger community with lots of military power to protect them should F-C make a come-back. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: As far as "recognising a sovereign" goes, there is no reason why this person has to be a British monarch. After all, the New Swedes, recognise the Scandinavian monarch as their sovereign. In the cases of the French territories, they could recognise the French president as their "sovereign". As far as I can tell, this is not just an economic union (all of the British territories in the region already participate in such a thing), but an actual country, modelled after the NAL. :: I think that should any of the French overseas Departments in the Caribbean choose to join the CaL, France would have to liberate them and accept an arrangement similar to that enjoyed by the SR vis-a-vis New Sweden and New Iceland. (The arrangement ìs pretty nice, because it brings the Francophone world into a closer relationship with the Anglo-Kemrese and Scandinavian spheres of influence - not a bad economic and military situation, though they'd be the "junior partner" as it were.) Obviously, if France won't budge (they áre a recalcitrant lot! ;) ) then that leaves the F-O-Ds in a quandry: sue for independence with the LoN? Try to form a revolt? Obviously, it is not the intention of the Commonwealth to seize integral French territories! The CaL could function very nicely without them. :: That said, I suspect that the French Overseas Departments in the Caribbean would be invited to participate in the local economic bloc. That only makes sense. [PB] ::: In answer to Dan: ::: Considering the long history as part of France, 1 year is no more then a blip. Think of the occupation of the channel islands by the germans *here*. After the german left it went back to the UK without issues. I'd even wager that you had pro-french "maquisard" actions going on all through the occupation. Also, historicaly, countries (no matter which one) do not as a rule just give up part of land they own, violence (or the fear of it) and international pressure are usualy involved. :::: If the Martiniquaises [?] et al. are as dead set against the proposition as France undoubtedly would be, then I see no good reason to persue the matter further with them. It shouldn't be a goal of the CaL proposal to upset the newly repatriated Overseas Departments. I think some of the present perspective derives from the fact that no one took up the part of France during the recent war (until it came time to rework Hayti), and it simply seems that France had no part to play. Obviously, this is not the case, though their role would of necessity be smaller. [PB] ::: Now the idea of some sort of association for protection, I have no problem with but to me, that would be more in the form of a joint military treaty signed by the countries involved (france, Batavia, venezuela, the FKs, etc..). From that might eventualy developt some sort of federal identity but that would take decades (not a single, think of the European Union). There might also be oposition from those weary of federalism which they would associate with the FC period. :::: Indeed -- some kind of treaty (the sort of which I strongly suspect is already in place between France and the FK) would easily take care of this. No special association required. ::: The final objection I would have is one of balance of power. With an integrated structure whereby the various components would become condominiums, France, the Batavian kingdom and venezuela would stand to lose without gains and the FKs would have the reverse. This I doubt would sit well with the first 3 governments and even some not directly involved might object (at least through diplomatic channels) to this "renewed FK imperialism in the Americas". :::: Quite so. Though obviously, as the Commonwealth's representative, I think it safe to say that the FK would not mind such gains and advantages. Though I must protest about the "renewed imperialism" bit. Imperialism, to use the same word, on the part of the FK has been a fact of life in North America and the Caribbean since the late 16th or early 17th century, though it might best be referred to as something else anymore. The Commonwealth is not a "greater England" after all. Its territories are not imperial colonies that exist to provide Britain with a high standard of living on the cheap. ::: There is nothing incidently that would prevent a long term occupation (sorry, peacekeeping mission....) of the various islands. A sort of "germany off the coast" (I talking of *here*'s germany of course) with various "zones" having various rules not out of imperialism (perish the thought) but to prevent a resurgeance of FC diehards. ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:32, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :::: I don't follow. Who is supposed to be "occupying"...er, "peacekeeping" whom? Cuba might try it on a limited and considerably revised basis, though probably would steer clear of open warfare. [PB] == An Alternative Solution == It stikes me that an alternative solution, especially if none of the non-Commonwealth territories sign on, is to petition for full provincehood within the NAL. After all, they're trying to form a government modelled after the NAL's - - that's somewhat akin to reinventing the wheel. Most of them (apart from Cayman and T&C) could form one large province (The Antilles) or two smaller (Windward and Leeward Islands respectively). This could be done very quickly. [PB] :Don't listen to him, folks! This is typical for NAL diplomacy: they lure you into their trap and give you the feeling that it is truly the only right thing to do, and then suddenly you wake up one morning and realise that you have ended up as an ordinary colony, and think: was thís what we wanted? Looks what they did in Florida! It's obvious, people. They are trying to abuse the current chaos in former Florida-Caribbea to incorporate its entire territory. If it hadn't been for the RTC, they would have done the same with South Florida, too! SAY NO TO AMERICAN IMPERIALISM!!! ;) :: I'm sure you're being facetious here! But I would not be surprised at all if your eloquent <i>gobletygook</i> reflects the attitudes of many! :Seriously now, I think for the Batavian Antilles and probably for the Cruzan Islands too, this wouldn't be much of an option. The Antilles wouldn't object to membership of some supranational organisation in the region, especially if there's something in it for them, but becoming part of another state is an entirely different matter! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:17, 27 October 2005 (PDT) ::Jan has a point there. The Cruzans just regained their independence from Florida, so becoming part of another state is not very palatable, especially one as large as the NAL. The CaL is more palatable because, if the Cruzans have their way, it would consist of tiny Caribbean states no bigger than the Cruzan Islands. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 11:22, 27 October 2005 (PDT) === Thus Spake Zarathustra === And so it would seem the Caribbean League has faltered before it ever got off the ground. All the non-Commonwealth territories have naysaid the idea (I suspect that someone must have a newspaper clipping of such a momentous decision!) It seems that the remaining choices are: seek admission to the NAL or incorporate all the various territories into a purely Commonwealth only country. Either should not be a problem or take very long. The timeline could be reduced to a year or less, as it would really only be a shuffling of top-level government structures, rather than trying to sort out various condomunium status of disparate colonial territories. The situation in Tobago can only be improved by either of these alternatives. Perhaps a referrendum could be scheduled for early 2006? Mind you, like I said elsewhere in this proposal (I think!), some kind of pan-Caribbean supranational organisation (whether economic or defense or police/Shoar Patrol) could still evolve regardless of what the various Commonwealth territories decide to do. It could even grow to involve "fringe" countries on the mainland R. de Tejas, LA, NAL, Florida, Cuba, Communidad Centroamericana, KMC, KBel, Venezola, the Guyanas and perhaps even Brasil and Mejico. [PB] :I'd still like to see the CaL be a separate nation within the Commonwealth Structure, but my views don't matter in the face of the views of the citizens of the Leeward and Windward Islands. Let there be a referrendum, with words and music (signifying ''nothing''. (Like Gilbert and Sullivan?)). Seriously though, I'd like to see this explored, and if they join the NAL, great! (More stability...LA will of course be pleased...) If they form their own "CaL" so much the better! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] It's not true that all non-Commonwealth countries have naysaid the idea. On the contrary, they would probably go along with some kind of loosely organised confederation, in which they can keep their own independence and their alliance with their respective "motherland partners". The way I see it, that would still be the best solution; it wouldn't make the Batavian Antilles and the Cruzan Islands members of the Commonwealth, but it would place them into one structure with other Commonwealth members. This confederation would be something between a state, a supranational organisation and a condominium! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:31, 27 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Then we're no longer talking about a government structure based on the NAL. This is little more than a fairly strong supranational trade and mutual defence organisation. As far as I can tell from the discussion, Batavian Ant., Cruzans and the French Overseas Departments would nòt go along with uniting into a new country. :What a beautiful suggestion! I like it already...now to convince the Scandinavians that they came up with the idea (per Jante's Law) and get the French, Batavians and Latvians to go along.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I agree with Dan. Great suggestion. As for convincing the Scandinavians that they came up with the idea, well... that would be against Jante's Law. Even if they did came up with the idea, they wouldn't openly admit that they came with it (as per Jante's Law). ;) They'd prefer to sell the idea as one arrived at through concensus: "Comrades, many of us want this and that, so I suppose it could be an idea to do so and so, say what?" [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:14, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::: You'ld have to now convince the various C. territories to go along with a situation that really is little better than the present state of affairs! The way things are, the Commonwealth, France, the SR and the Batavian Realm áre working in a unified structure that is somewhere between a state, treaty organisation and condominium. I think the C members had always assumed that some sort of treaty organisation would exist between the CaL and any Antillean island territory that doesn't sign on to the League itself. There's probably something I've missed. [PB] == Submission for Deproposalisation == This one's been around for a while. It seems that the non-Commonwealth islands are unlikely to sign on, but I suspect that the Commonwealth ones are pretty keen, especially since the Tobago Incident has been cleared up satisfactorily. This is a pretty long-term idea, so don't expect much action within the next two to five years. I think that, barring any serious disagreement, I'll strike out the proposal tag in the next fortnight or so. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:17, 9 March 2006 (PST) :You say the "Tobago Incident" has been cleared up...did I miss news articles? And as for the timeline, yes, I was expecting the CaL to exist as of 2008 at the earliest 2011 at the latest...and even then, it would have the government institutions growing and changing from that time forward until something like 2020. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Yes...I've got the news clippings regarding the Incident around here somewhere. It was a silly situation. I might simply make up a short article in liew of copying now rather old news articles. Agreed about the timeline. Wonder if we'll all be here to see thát happen!? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:40, 9 March 2006 (PST) :::I think having the articles linked to from the article and having them in the news section would be useful...and I think that it would be good to condense it into an article form. As for being here? I plan on being here for a long long time, that is, unless a bomb drops and we all go <nowiki>*fizzle*</nowiki>![[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:56, 9 March 2006 (PST) :::: Good! That's what I like to hear! As for the articles: I'll get to work on that sometime in the not too distant future. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:11, 10 March 2006 (PST) == I have a small idea... == I have an idea concerning S. Fl. in the Irish Zone. I was thinking about the islands of Key West, and some thing that happened *here*: They had declared independence from the US in 1982 (publicity, mostly, but with real concerns at hand). Why not have them break away from S. Fl. *there* and have them on board for CaL? It is only an idea, but I like silly little things like this. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:41, 14 March 2006 (PST) :I would say that the Florida Keys would, under Irish tutelage declare themselves an island-nation and petition for admittance to the CaL. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] South Florida 4407 58456 2009-03-19T21:36:40Z BoArthur 2 /* Present Status */ The [[Florida War]] (2004) put a definitive end to the once-powerful state of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. It fell apart in many pieces: most island-nations reverted to their pre-Floridian independence ([[Cuba]], [[Porto Rico]]) or were liberated by the colonial powers. Florida proper was divided into three zones of occupation: the [[NAL-SLC]] occupied the Northern half of the territory, comprising the old provinces of [[East Florida]] and [[West Florida]]. After popular referrendum, the American Zone was reincorporated as provinces. The South-West was occupied by [[Ireland]], and the South-East by the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. After the war, the SR handed over its occupation zone to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. The European Zone is still occupied by the European powers. ==Present Status== [[Image:map_florida_rtc_zoc.jpg|thumb|200px|Map of the RTC's Zone of Control.]]Currently, the remnants of the former namesake of [[Florida-Caribbea]] are still divided between an [[Ireland|Irish]] and [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] Zone. The dividing line runs roughly north-south, with Irish forces holding the West, including the Floridian Keys (but not the Marquesas and Tortugas, which are American), and the Coronal Zone being the east, including Miami. The line follows the west coast of Lake Okechobee, with the temporary capitol of the Irish zone in Tampa. At the present time, there is no internationally agreed upon plans for the reunification or future constitution of the two occupied zones, however the Irish forces have declared that reunification is their goal. Efforts to rebuild and resuscitate the country have been hampered by the frequent furacanos. The policy of the RTC has been directed at preparing the Floridians for democratic self-government on the shortest possible term from the beginning. However, both due to its unfamiliarity with the Latin American way and its own inability to take firm decisions, little progress in that direction has been made. Floridian resistance to foreign powers and resentment against their conquerors have also hampered the RTC's efforts, as well as increasing guerilla and rebel activity throughout the Zone. It is unknown what a future change of government in the RTC would bring to Florida. Irish policy in Florida has been similar, but has met with more success, having garnered less resentment through their methods. In the west, the Irish forces now sit as overseers and police, with native Floridian running the various district and municipal governments. While corruption is still endemic and the recent spate of furicanos has done nothing to help the local economy, the situation is improving. Current head of the Irish forces in Florida, [[Óglaigh na hÉireann#Commissioned Ranks|General-Commandant]] Donnacha Ó Maolacha, has stated his hope that a constitution will be drawn up for all of South Florida some time within the next three years. However, due to the ongoing instability of the RTC Zone, the likelihood of this happening remains in doubt. One further unknown is the will of the Floridian people themselves. A sizeable percentage of Floridians in the Irish Zone seem content with small independent states, whether or not in some way confederated. ===Claims of Overt RTC Colonization=== [[Image:Bahiavizcaina.jpg|thumb|right|Artist's concept of the Bahia Vizcaina developments]] Recent news stories have brought to light the large number of immigrated Veneds to the greater Miami area, and the large amounts of construction to accommodate them and their continental and decadent tastes. It seems that General Bambaryla has engendered a sort of kleptocracy, however, due to wild and uncontrolled land speculation, leading large numbers of the immigrated Veneds to purchase land in a scheme. It was unveiled to international view in March of 2009 that a large number of "islands" are being built in the Bahia Vizcaina between Miami and Miami Beach. Many Veneds are finding themselves living in slums, waiting for their bought-and-paid for homes to be built out of the waters of the bay. Construction companies, most notably lead by Karel Grzegorz Pieszcz assure their investors that properties will be delivered on promised time-tables, barring delays brought by furacanos. When asked, experts suggest that this large increase of land-area could result in the immigration of nearly 1,000,000 Veneds, depending on the population density of the finalized development. ==Movements Toward Independence== In early 2006 the Irish-European Zone announced the fledgling [[República Conchesa]] or Conch Republic, an island nation of the Florida Keys. At the time of the announcement by officials, there were no details as to the level of independence the Conch Republic would enjoy. If judging by the Irish behavior to date, it would seem that South Florida is destined to end up like the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. Open revolt in the northeastern corner of occupied Florida has given rise to the nascent [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]. Coronal occupiers have not responded since retreating from rebel territory. The NAL is actively involved in touring and inspecting the region, and it is expected that some official talks between the NAL and the RTC will be presently forthcoming. One Proposal suggests that Tampa be the new capital, providing a clean break from the past. [[Image:Southfloridaprop.jpg|thumb|200px|Map of proposed "germanization" of Florida.]] ===Irish Peacekeeper Plan=== In late April of 2006 a plan was leaked to the public by one of the Irish peacekeepers with a proposed map of the future Federal Republic of South Florida. This has been received with mixed response from the Floridians, and has been rejected in its entirety by the RTC contingent in the east. This plan was refuted by the Irish, and it was stated that a true plan would soon be released to the international community. Some pundits have stated that this bold plan will be rejected by the Floridians, however past experience has shown with the Republica Conchesa that this is not the case. It is expected that the Irish portion will be ready for "liberation" before the end of 2007. It is unclear whether the Irish will put pressure on the RTC to begin preparations to leave South Florida. The proposed [[germanization]] of South Florida is seen by many in the region as the only way to guarantee some form of solidity and peace. [[Image:Sofla.gif|left|thumb|150px|Proposed flag for South Florida]] The [[Oregon]]ian delegation from [[Saint-Domingo]] has been seen visiting with Irish forces, and it is highly probable that the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] Reserve will be established. In July, 2006 the new proposed flag of South Florida was revealed, sharing colors with [[Florida-Caribbea]] but styled on the [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/cl.html flag] of [[Castile and Leon]] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26368]. The proposed ''Confederación de la Florida del Sur'' is proceeding apace, with several prospective member states moving toward autonomy, as has the Republica Conchesa. Surprisingly, progress has been made in Orlando, but mostly due to aid from East Florida to their Orlando cousins. Only reports of shanty towns in the RTC zone manage to reach news outlets and the RTC occupation force as well as the RTC government remain quiet on the issue. In late September, 2007 a convention was convened in Tampa under the auspices of the Irish Peacekeeping forces to begin efforts at self-rule, using the Holy Roman Empire as a template. Talks are expected to end some time near mid-November. Representatives from the RTC zone were conspicuously lacking, however a number of former inhabitants of the region turned up to act as observers or delegates if permitted. As the meetings have been closed to the public and press, there is no word as to how the efforts are proceeding. == Events of 2008 == During the course of 2008, motions were presented by the various Floridian statelets to the Irish Peacekeeping Forces to begin the integration of the ''Confederación de la Florida del Sur''. The first CFS constitutional convention was held in Tampa in June of 2008, but was ended by June 15th with complaints of partisanship pushing for a much more centralized government. This was fought most specifically by the [[Republica Conchesa]]. Renewed attempts and drafts have been presented, but a new constitutional convention was not presented under the auspices of the Irish Peacekeepers until Christmas Day, 2008. The new convention is scheduled to be held in April of 2009. ==Borders== South Florida is bordered on the north by the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Province of [[East Florida]]. {{CSF}} [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Thunderstorm War 4408 47971 2007-09-09T18:21:04Z Abdul-aziz 34 <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Thunderstorm War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1939 September 15th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1940 February 12th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Snor-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[Russia|Russian Empire]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Free_Lithuania.PNG|125px]]<br>[[Lithuania|Kingdom of Lithuania]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Belarus|Belarussian Tsardom]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:SLOB-2.JPG|125px]]<br>[[Ukraine|Ukrainian Tsardom]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Pakštuvan-Russian Peace Treaty, 1940 February 11th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Mainland [[Lithuania]] occupied by [[Russia]] and its allies, [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] became independent as [[Pakštuva]]</td></tr> </table> The '''Thunderstorm War''' is the name attributed to the minor war that took place in September and October of 1939 in [[Lithuania]] when it was conquered by [[Russia]]. The name is most often attributed to the fact that the night it began a large thunderstorm struck [[Vilnius]] and strong winds buffeted most of the country; pagan Lithuanians associated it with the wrath of the gods. Although "Thunderstorm" is incorrectly translated from Lithuanian, it has become the name of the war in English. The Thunderstorm War can be considered to a series of battles in the [[Second Great War]]. Some historians argue that this did not occur during the course of the active war, and should be treated separately. It is because of this ambiguity that it maintains its title. ==Before the war== Throughout the 1939 [[Russia]], [[Belarus]] and [[Ukraine]] continued the pressure on Lithuania for its alleged mistreatment of Slavs; several protests were organised, and Lithuanian embassy stormed in [[Smolensk]]; public opinion was also formed by propaganda of state newspapers. After the event in Smolensk, Lithuania stopped official diplomatic relations with [[Belarus]]. Relations with Russia and Ukraine were strained as well. Since the [[First Slavic uprising]] in 1936, Lithuania had the official stance of emergency declared; due to the aggressive actions of Russia, it was believed that war would most likely happen, but despite official brave speeches, the foreign minister of Lithuania attempted to avoid war; it was believed that Germany, despite of being in the same alliance with Russia, would not permit the Russians to attack Lithuania due to the fact that then the equilibrium of powers would switch; it was not known (outside of rumours) for the Lithuanian officials about the secret treaty signed in 1939 which gave Lithuania to Russian sphere of influence, while Veneda - to German one. In September 1st of 1939 Germany invaded [[Veneda]]. Among the reasons why Russia did not invade Lithuania at the same time was that Russia, in case its and Germany's ways would go at different directions, wanted to be able to blame Germany as the aggressor of the war and state that occupation of Lithuania was necessary for the safety of western borders. In 3rd of September 1939, prime minister of Lithuania [[Antanas Smetona]], due to the invasion of [[Germany]] to [[Veneda]], issued a decree of partial mobilization, which increased the army size of Lithuania to about 250,000. The martial law was already declared due to disturbances in the Slavic lands. During a special meeting of [[seimas]] and the government the strategy for possible defensive war against [[Germany]] or [[Russia]] was approved after lenghty discussions (it was decided on how to avoid some tactical flaws which made high looses for Veneda initially), however the real possibility to stage a defensive war was doubted if both enemies would strike. Secret plans for evacuation of government into [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (Maasai) or [[New Lithuania]] were discussed. In the next few days Russia, Belarus and Ukraine moved army close to Lithuanian border. The ambassadors of Lithuania to foreign countries tried to seek for support and find out more about the official stance of those countries. Minister of foreign affairs went to Germany, still believing to convince it that Russian occupation of Lithuania would harm the German interests; however most of Lithuanian leadership already imagined that there might have been a secret pact. Lithuania as well stationed troops in the eastern border, however also leaving some in the west, in case the Germans would also strike at the same time. [[Lithuanian Air Force]] was kept in the air constantly, due to the fact that [[Venedic air force]] was decimated on the ground by the Germans. Several incidents, probably organised by Russia and its allies, happened in Lithuania. In 9th of September, Slavs, under suggestion of their leaders, declared a strike, which paralysed the eastern and southern parts of Lithuania. Augustinas Voldemaras suggested to issue a decree permitting to shoot all the strikers, however Antanas Smetona understood that this would lead to a civil war and Russian engagement. The first battles happened in streets of eastern cities and some of these cities were overtaken by Slavs; some Lithuanians were killed in these events, including policemen and soldiers. September 13th is considered to be the beggining of [[Second Slavic Uprising]], most likely organised by foreign forces from the east. Iron Wolf movement requested action and government sent some army to quell the Slavs (it was this day when Antanas Smetona allegedly left continental Lithuania for [[New Lithuania]]). After this, Russia, Belarus and Ukraine issued ultimatum to Lithuania requesting to permit their troops to enter the country "to defend the Slavs". Lithuania, after a lenghty discussion, rejected the ultimatum. The Thunderstorm War began. ==The war== [[Image:Vilnius3.JPG|thumb|left|300px|[[Russia]]n soldiers entered [[Vilnius]], 21st of October, 1939]] Forces of Russia, supported to some extent by Belarus and Ukraine, invaded Lithuania. In the eastern Lithuania, the local Slavs were largely supportive to the invaders and therefore the invaders met little resistance. Lithuanian army divisions stationed in the east, which already took damage from some Slavic terrorist attacks and sabotages, did not put up a good fight and after about a week started retreating on official orders. Russian dirigibles started to bomb [[Vilnius]] and [[Kaunas]], but the Lithuanian air force managed to shoot down many at the start using modern [[ANBO-12]] [[anti-airship fighter]]s. The bombings were stopped for a brief period, but were continued after the eastern part of Lithuania was overtaken. At the approximate line of Lithuanian ethnic zone, the retreating Lithuanian army from the east united with the one that had been stationed in the west and took fortified postions. It took the invaders several days to breach this line, but with airship support and many of the Lithuanian anti-airship fighters already destroyed, this was done. Lithuania was requested unconditional surreder, but Voldemaras refused. The bloodiest part of the war started when Russians entered the lands inhabitted by ethnic Lithuanian majority; several sabotages against Russian troops were done by the locals and some troops were killed, as well many technics destroyed. However, despite the large casualties, Russians had even more troops and so they moved on. They overtook [[Balstogė]] (after a battle) and [[Gardinas]] (without a battle as the Lithuanian army retreated northwards to Vilnius) in mid-October. The [[Battle of Vilnius]], one of the fiercest battles in this war, took place in 20th of October; after a few days of artillery barrage Vilnius fell. After that, Lithuanian army was decimated and was unable to put up any considerable resistance, the only more serious battle after the Battle of Vilnius took place near [[Kėdainiai]]. The government of Lithuania retreated to [[Courland]] and later flew off to New Lithuania. Courland had declared neutrality by then. By 30th of October, [[Akmenė]], the last town of Lithuania, fell. Although there was some [[Resistance of Lithuania|resistance]], after the tortures and rapes reported from [[Vilnius]], many people did not dare to resist openly. [[Iron Wolf]] movement did that but was destroyed relatively quickly; Augustinas Voldemaras was also arrested and executed and so were some other members of government. Later, the well-planned [[Resistance of Lithuania]], led mainly by the [[Brotherhood of National Honour]] of [[Kazys Škirpa]], started. Throughout the late September and early October evacation of people to [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] and New Lithuania was organised. This was done by airships of the national carrier Lithuanian Airlines. Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was generally the preffered destination because it would be easier to accomodate a large influx of immigrants near the equator than in Antarctica (no need for heating, availability of food and construction material for new buildings as well as larger workforce). Only some rich people were able to flee to New Lithuania. Generally a priority was given to evacuate former government servants and other people that could be targetted by snorist occupational authorities. The Russians and their allies generally did not obstruct this evacuation understanding that there would be less problems if these people are evacuated but several airships were still shot down killing several hundred refugees. Overally about 30,000 people were evacuated from mainland Lithuania during September and October. These number include several thousand Slavs (mostly former government workers and anti-Snor activists who would have been targetted by the Russians and their allies as collaborators). ==Southern Lands (Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis and the New Lithuania)== [[Image:Naujasis_Vilnius.JPG|thumb|right|300px|The center of [[Naujasis Vilnius]] after the bombing of December 3rd, 1939]] The war officially did not end however, despite of the fact that the mainland Lithuania was conquered; the [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] in Africa and [[New Lithuania]] in Antarctica were still left untouched. The reason why Smetona retreated to New Lithuania rather than Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was because it was presumed to be safer there (no local Slavs, hard and costly to conquer for the Russians due to climate and distance). Russians actually planned the capture of it during next February or March as they did not see much danger in the minor colony staying there, although they led unsuccesful talks with Scandinavians on trying to get Scandinavians to capture New Lithuania. Russia, under pretense of freeing their oppressed Slavic brethren, but with the real intent of establishing a Russian base of operations in Africa, launched an invasion force against Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis. The invasion to Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis, then still ruled by General [[Povilas Plechavičius]] (who was assigned to rule the place after the [[Maasai Uprising]]), was planned for late November. However, the operation failed miserably due to sabotage attacks on the Russian Navy; Russia lost many ships as well as many troops. This is reffered to as the [[Disaster of Indian Ocean]] and was officially blamed on "Lithuanian bandits" by the Russian government. It is more likely however that sabotage was carried out by the Chinese, who, although officially were not hostile towards Russia (and did not want the hostilities to start), had no interest in having a Russian colony near their [[Chinese East Africa]]; they expected to take [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] for China eventually. Some other theories blame the [[Ethiopia]]ns for the sabotage. Although some Russian troops, supported by dirigibles, managed to reach the coast and capture several coastal towns, they were defeated in about a month and, although cities of Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis were damaged by bombs, it was almost impossible for Russians to organise a new invasion on time, and besides they had more important things to do in Europe in the 1940. Therefore, a deal was signed in February of 1940, under which Russia signed peace treaty with Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis, in exchange for Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis officially declaring independence from Lithuania and as well declaring neutrality. Both sides agreed with the terms and the new state was named [[Pakštuva]] after [[Kazys Pakštas]]. This was the end of real actions in Thunderstorm War. Although the state of war still existed between Russia and Lithuania (which now consisted only of towns of [[Smetoniškis]] and [[Voldemaravas]] in Antarctica), Russia did not have the will to pursue any real actions and was preoccupied with the war in Europe; as well, after the neutralisation of Pakštuva, other countries of the world and overseas Lithuanians supported the people in New Lithuania by weapons and other means). After the [[revolution in New Lithuania]] this dwindled into obscurity even more. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Second Great War]] [[category:Lithuania]] Ethiopian Liberation War 4411 47972 2007-09-09T18:30:16Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* War in the West */ '''Ethiopian Liberation War''' (in Ethiopia known just as '''Liberation War''') refers to the [[Second Great War]] in [[Africa]]; especially first part of it when Ethiopian Empire retook all the port cities, formerly controlled by colonists. The ideology behind the war, which at first was to "liberate whole Ethiopia" (that is, retake the port cities), later became largely to create a single black African state, free from colonial rule, ruled by the Emperor of Ethiopia. ==History== ===Capture of the port cities=== [[Image:Ethiopia.PNG|thumb|500px|Ethiopia prior to the war]] After [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] was annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]] in the August and October of 1940, Ethiopia overtook [[Socotra]] despite the protests of the Batavian government in exile, Socotra having been part of Batavia since the [[First Great War]]. In November 10th of 1940 the emperor of Ethiopia gave ultimatums to the governments of [[France]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], the [[Republic of Lombardy]] and the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of Two Sicilies]] in which it was requested that the said countries would vacate the port cities of [[Mogadishu]], [[Jamaame]], [[Kismaayo]], [[Iddan]], [[Hurdiyo]], [[Dante]] and [[Eyl]] (and the surrounding lands), that were ceded to these countries as a consequence of the Ethiopian loss in the [[First Great War]]. The ultimatum gave the countries 72 hours for fulfilling its order, before "Ethiopia would use the means necessary to liberate the lands in question". All the countries that received the ultimatums were in war against the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Russia]] and thus were preoccupied with the events at Europe. The Republic of Lombardy officially accepted the ultimatum and vacated the port of [[Eyl]]; the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] and France took the steps necessary to ensure the safety of the local inhabittants of European origin and ordered many ships to leave the ports, including the military ships. Both France and the Two Sicilies attempted to negotiate for terms, but Ethiopia was uwilling to do so. The Federated Kingdoms prepared no diplomatic answer to the ultimatum. In November 12th Ethiopian forces entered [[Eyl]], a port of Republic of Lombardy, and the surrounding areas. In November 13th, the ports of Two Sicilies of [[Kismaayo]] and [[Iddan]] were entered, without almost any resistance (Kingdom of Two Sicilies ordered its troops not to resist, expecting that in that case Ethiopia would permit them to get back to the homeland) and later that day - the French ports of [[Mogadishu]] and [[Hurdiyo]]. The French resisted, and about 80 French troops died in the battles (Ethiopian casualties were around 130), but, eploying the German tactics of Blitzkrieg, the ports were largely under Ethiopian control in the evening, when the major campaign against the ports of Federated Kingdoms ([[Jamaame]] and the island of [[Dante]]) started. While the FK expected to be able to defend the ports from what they seen as "unprepared and badly equiped army", the different thing happened, and the Ethiopian determination to get back what they seen as unfairly occupied lands of their country helped the Ethiopian victory, although the ports were badly damaged, but some FK military vessels were captured. In the November 14th the Emperor of Ethiopia delivered his famous speech "Today Africa is born again". In the 15th of November the FK areas were fully conquered. The battles took the toll of 290 FK troops and over a 1000 of Ethiopian troops, but the takeover heavily boosted the Ethiopian morale. The Federated Kingdoms, and later France, officially confirmed that a "state of war exists between them and Ethiopia", which could be considered the time when Ethiopia entered the [[Second Great War]]. With France and the FK being preoccupied with the war in Europe however, no actual warfare started, except for some airship bombing. In late November and December of 1940 Ethiopia, using the success in the takeover of the ports to back its words, started diplomatic negotiations with the neutral sates of [[Castile and Leon]], [[Aragon]], [[Portugal]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] over the return of the Ethiopian ports controlled by them to Ethiopia. Castille, Aragon and Portual agreed to cede their ports for a payment (officially styled "payment to compensate for the improval of the ports and the infrastructure during the years of European control" rather than a payment fior lands themselves, as Ethiopia saw the lands as occupied unfairly, and thus would not consider paying money to get them back), understanding that they probably would be unable to fight a war so far away. Scandinavian Realm refused and started to stockpile weaponry in its port of [[Meregh]]. The prolonged negotiations continued without much success. ===War in the West=== In the January of 1941 Ethiopia successfuly waged war in the west against the almost undefended French colonies, and overtook the [[Azande Chiefdoms]] and the eastern part of Central African colony by the mid 1941. Usually, the local natives seen the Ethiopians as liberators. When the Holy Roman Empire occupied [[Dalmatia]] in 1941, Ethiopia issued a decree under which it stated that it would cosider the Dalmatian territories in Africa to be "Terra nulius" and thus legitimate to occupy. Ethiopia invaded [[Upper Nigervolta]] without much resistance. By the end of 1941, it controlled most of the Upper Nigervolta and northern [[Gold Coast]]. The war agaist the Dalmatian colonies ceased in middle 1942, when independent native regimes established in [[Gold Coast]] and [[Togo]]. Instead of fighting them, Ethiopia supported them in order to be seen as the liberator of Africa (although the Emperor did not like the possible rise of competing powers in Africa). The prime strategic goal of the war in the west was to secure the entrance to the [[Atlantic Ocean]]. It was fulfilled in the June of 1943, when Gabon was conquered. ===Expansion to the South=== After the war against the former Dalmatian colonies ended in middle 1942, Ethiopia looked for new areas to expand. It as well wanted to expand its influence over the uncolonised states in the middle of the continent ([[Native States]], [[Kasai]], [[Katanga]]). Using the perception that the black people of [[Pakštuva]] and [[Buganda]] are being discriminated, Ethiopia teamed with China and invaded those countries in the [[Borderland war]] of October, 1942. Ethiopia annexed most of Buganda, while China annexed most of [[Pakštuva]]. It is generally assumed that Ethiopia permtted China to annex relatively large area in order to secure its support and noninterference in the affairs of the [[Middle Africa]]n independent states. China was as well the major supplier of weapons to Ethiopia. Prior to the Borderland War, the [[Secret Treaty of Mogadishu]] was signed in the August 1st of 1942, which patitioned the influence spheres of Ethiopia and China in Africa. Chinese influence sphere would include all the Federated Kingdoms colonies in South Africa, eastern Dalmatian Congo, Maasai, while the central parts of the continent would be in the Ethiopian sphere of influence, except for [[Katanga]], status for which was left "undeterminated and depending on the future developments in that nation", basically because the Chinese seen the Katanga to be in vital strategic position on the way to the eastern Dalmatian Kongo, while Ethiopians did not want to allow Chinese to annex an independent African state. The north of the continent would probably be left for Germany, but this was not officially described in the treaty - the treaty only delimited the border of the Ethiopian and Chinese zones of influence. During the 1943 and 1944, the Native States were militarily unified with Ethiopian support by the pro-Ethiopian leadership and became an ally (Ethiopia ceded some of the conquered territories to the Native States), while pro-Ethiopianists gained more power in Kasai and Katanga as well. In the former [[Dalmatian Kongo]] there was a civil war going on, in which Ethiopia largely supported the [[African Front]] troops. ===Capture of Aden=== Using the preoccupation of the Federated Kingdoms navy in the [[Battle in the Channel]], the Ethiopians planned and carried out the invasion of Aden in early 1943, in which most of Ethiopian navy and air force was used. The important British port and air base was heavily damaged and was overtaken by the Ethiopian forces, severely damaging the British ability to fight Ethiopia. Friendly relations were established with the emirates surrounding Aden. Thus many of the emirates became supportive of Ethiopians rather than the Federated Kingdoms and internal conflicts between the emirates started (actually, more related to some emirs wanting to aquire more lands and influence rather than actual international politics). After the capture of Aden (and the loss of the friendly port of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] in [[Pakštuva]] due to the Borderland War earlier in 1942), the Federated Kingdoms understood that its power in the east Africa is getting increasingly limited. As such, the Federated Kingdoms started to think of a plan to stop the rapid expansion of Ethiopia, that used to be overlooked until early 1943 due to the importance of war in the Europe. ===Internal troubles=== By the 1943 the prolonged war and increasing toll of deaths, loose of equipment, as well as the size of the territories that were occupied started to raise some troubles for the Ethiopian government. Various local anti-Ethiopian militias, supported by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and France, were causing damage through partisan warfare in many of the occupied lands. To counter this, Ethiopia increasingly feudalised, giving more power to local pro-Ethiopian warlords in the occupied territories. These warlords became infamous for their usage of war tactics such as murders of civilians and mass rapes - something that was later used against Ethiopia when the war ended. ===Invasion of Egypt=== [[Image:Egyptwar.PNG|thumb|299px|Ethiopian advances in Egypt in the years 1943-1944]] [[Egypt]] had a longstanding dispute with [[Ethiopia]] over [[Nubia]], thus the government of Egypt believed that it is only a question of time when Ethiopia would invade the country. By the time Egypt was loosely associated with Federated Kingdoms, although until 1943 it kept itself relatively neutral in the war. In 1943, when the war between Germany and Russia had started in Europe and the Federated Kingdoms won the [[Battle in the Channel]], Egypt started to believe that the allies would win the war eventually. In order to secure itself (and in order to possibly gain Nubia after allies wins the war), Egypt largely supported the Federated Kingdoms, permitting it to station part of its navy in Egypt, use the Egyptian soil for the establishment of propaganda anti-Emperor radio stations that transmitted into Ethiopia, transport the supplies for the rebels in Ethiopia through Egypt. A pact of "Mutual assitance in case of war" was signed in July of 1943 (which regulated only the things previously mentioned; Egypt by then did not officially enter the war). Ethiopia seen this pact as a threat to its interests, especially knowing that FK were already using the [[Suez Channel]] to enter the [[Red Sea]], where they would blockade Ethiopian ports. During the July Ethiopia stockpiled army on the Egyptian border. In the August 3rd of 1943 in the [[Red Sea Battle]] a large part of Ethiopian navy was destroyed (it was possible for the Federated Kingdoms to relocate a part of navy to Ethiopia due to the German preoccupation with fighting the Russians). In August 4th Ethiopians launched a surprise attack against Egypt. Although it was expected that Ethiopians would attack once, the attack itself came at surprise, because the Ethiopians had led the FK intelligence into believing that they would at first give ultimatum to Egypt to "immidietly close the Suez channel to the shipping of the countries hostile to Ethiopia", but this did not happen. In fact, the Federated Kingdoms wanted the war to start, as they expected to be able to bomb the advancing Ethiopian armies with airships then - however, this plan was as well not carried out, as the [[Atlantic Air War]] started and the airships were needed at home. The Ethiopians concentrated primarilly on the heavily inhabitted Nile area, using the [[Nile Fleet|riverine fleet]] that was purposefully built for the atack of Egypt during the years 1941-1942 and the land army. Large initial gains led Ethiopians to overtake [[Aswan]] in August 5th, Isna - in August 10th, Luxor - in August 17th. Later with the deployment of the Egyptian troops the attack had slowed down. It was as well harder for the Ethiopians to fight in Egypt due to the perception of local muslims of Ethiopians as infidels, and as well due to the support of Egyptians for [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabic]] rather than [[panafricanism|pan-african]] ideas. Therefore, the resistance was heavy, and the loss of troops due to the sabotage attacks was large as well. The war in Egypt was increasingly unpopular among Ethiopians due to these reasons, and as well the reason that, unlike the other black African countries, in Egypt nobody saw the Ethiopian occupation as liberation and there were no pro-Ethiopian movements. Still, Egypt was no match for Ethiopia. By the November 1943 Ethiopians had overtaken [[Sohag]], in January of 1944 - [[El Minya]], which became the farthest major city of Egypt to be overtaken by the Ethiopians. In addition to advancing along Nile, the Ethiopians as well launched additional attack along the Red Sea coast in December of 1943. ===The Somali Revolt=== The Federated Kingdoms issued propaganda that supposedly the Ethiopian troops were desecrating mosques and otherwise disrespecting the Islam in Egypt (while indeed some incidents happened, it was not as widespread as perceived). This propaganda was meant to reach the Islamic areas of Ethiopian Empire, such as [[Somalia]], and it indeed did. Protests and public disorder was already increasingly common in the Somali-inhabitted cities of Ethiopia during the January and February of 1944. This made the Ethiopian government to retreat a relatively large number of troops from Egypt to Somalia, and thus the frontline in Egypt basically stopped at a single place. The increasing discontent among the muslims of Ethiopia, among whom many had their sons conscripted into army and fighting in Egypt on the Ethiopian side, reached climax in the March of 1944, after the [[El Minya incident]], when the Ethiopian troops killed praying muslims in mosque of El Minya as they assumed that some resistance fighters are hiding in that mosque. After this, the public discontent in Somalia turned into a full scale revolt. In order to combat the effects of the revolt without retreating further troops from the Egyptian front, Ethiopians started to conscript troops in the occupied territories and as well from the allied states, such as the [[Native States]] and [[Kasai]] (pro-Ethiopianists came into power in Kasai in early 1944). In exhange for help in quelling the revolt, Ethiopia ceded some of conquered territories to these states. The Somali revolt, however, was very bloody resulted in 150000 deaths. In April 15th of 1944 [[Socotra]] declared independence from Ethiopia. Due to the fact that Ethiopian navy was decimated in the battles against the British navy, Ethiopians weren't able to do much to reinstate their rule in Socotra, although the Ethiopian government continued to recognise Socotra as part of Ethiopia. Due to these reasons, the formerly friendly emirates in the Arabic peninsula drifted away from Ethiopia and requested immidiate withdrawal from Egypt and negotiations with the Somali rebels ([[Islamic Liberation Front of Somalia]]). As Ethiopia did not answer such requests, emirate of [[Al Mukalla]] invaded and overtook the port of [[Aden]] in the second week of April. By the end of April, with the bloodshed in Somalia not ending and having lost two places (Aden and Socotra) already, Ethiopia started negotiations with the Somali rebels. They ended in June, when it was decided that Somalia would be granted a larger autonomy and that the Caliph of Somalia would have the right to decide werether to permit the government of Ethiopia to conscript troops in Somalia or not to. Immidietly after signing this agreement ([[Treaty of Addis Abeba]]), the Caliph requested that all the soldiers conscripted in Somalia and serving in Egypt would be returned home (it was later agreed that some of the soldiers would be permitted by the Caliph to be relocated elsewhere instead of being dismissed from the army altogeteher). The contingent in Egypt was largely replaced by soldiers, conscripted from the occupied areas and the allied states. ===Partition of Egypt=== Although the frontline in Egypt had not moved for half a year by June of 1944, after signing the [[Treaty of Addis Abeba]] the situation of the Ethiopians improved. Ethiopia started to improve the relation swith other muslim countries, including the emirates of southern Arabian peninsula. Ethiopia recognised [[Aden]] to [[Al Mukalla]] in exchange for signing of the treaty of friendship, that would not allow Al Mukalla to use the port against Ethiopia or permit the enemies of Ethiopia to use it; as well, Ethiopia recognised the independence of [[Socotra]], in exchange to a similar traty. In both cases, Ethiopian watchers would be deployed in the ports of said countries, who would watch how well the treaties are being observed. In case of Al Mukalla, Ethiopia as well promised to provide military help for the emirate, which was crucial as the emirate was at war with its neighbors. As such, Egypt started to loose political support from these countries. In July of 1944, an official international muslim commission, consisting of Islamic clergy from Al Mukalla, Socotra and Somalia was permitted to inspect the areas of Ethiopian-occupied Egypt, and, starting in August, establish a permanent mission "for safeguarding of Islam and the Islamic shrines" there, which would ensure that the Ethiopian army does not shows disrespect to the religion. In August of 1944 Ethiopia declared that it plans to form the [[Republic of Egypt]] in the occupied territories of Egypt and, as well, northern [[Nubia]]. The Ethiopians promoted the idea that the Egypt will finally be liberated from the Federated Kingdoms, which supposedly were responsible for getting the country in this war. Some Egyptians actually supported the idea, including even some members of Islamic clergy, who saw it as a good oppurtunity to estabilish their own regime. At this point, the Egyptian government started to be afraid of such developments, as they believed if the Egypt would be partitioned, chances would be that it would never be reunified. Thus, Egypt, itself drained by the conflict, started to seek oppurtunities for a peace treaty. The [[Khartoum proposal]], made by Ethiopians, offered the Ethiopian withdrawal from the occupied part of Egypt in exchange for the ceding of the [[Suez canal]] to Ethiopia - Egypt still would have been able to collect some of the income of the canal, but, however, the Ethiopian [[Board of Suez Canal]] would have the absolute power in deciding which ships would be permitted to pass the canal and which would not be permitted. The cities of [[Suez]] and [[Port Said]], with the surrounding areas, would as well have been controlled by Ethiopia, as well as several Red Sea ports of Egypt. For these cessions Egypt would be compensated by equal ammount of lands of disputed [[Nubia]]. However, the Federated Kingdoms, having a power, although limited, over Egypt, did not permitted the Egyptians to sign such a treaty and secretly threatened the king of Egypt that, in case such treaty would be signed, "the Federated Kingdoms would be forced to depose the government of Egypt". The Federated Kingdoms had been increasing their land army presence in Egypt during the September-October of 1944 (FK had right to unilaterially increase the ammount of forces in Egypt according to the 1922 bilaterial [[Agreement on Larger Autonomy for Egypt]]) , and thus by the time Khartoum proposal was given (in November 2nd of 1944), there were already enough troops in Egypt to stage a coup. Therefore, Egypt rejected the peace proposal. In December 15th the [[Republic of Egypt]] was officially established; it included Ethiopian-occupied southern Egypt and some territories of the [[Upper Nigervolta]] that were meant as a compensation of [[Nubia]], which, due to the pressure of many Ethiopians, was after all left as a part of Ethiopia, with the exception of some minor desert lands (leading to discontent among some Egyptians). The areas that were disputed the most my the Egypt - the Nile valley immidietly to the south of Egypt - were however granted a condominium status between Ethiopia and the Republic of Egypt (known as the [[Nile Valley Condominium]]). Mullah [[Suleiman Muhammad]] became the president of the Republic of Egypt. He was a good friend of the Somali Caliph. Ethiopian contingent in the Republic of Egypt, although was meant to remain (in order to defend the Republic from the Kingdom of Egypt at the north), was to be changed by Somali muslim troops. This happened by the March of 1945, when 88% of troops serving in the Republic of Egypt were muslims. The nominal independence of the Republic of Egypt was generally opposed by many Christian Ethiopians and was seen as a betrayal of the ideals. ===Support for the African nations=== [[Image:Africa4.PNG|thumb|500px|Situation in Africa in the December of 1945]] By the early 1945 Ethiopia had stopped the aggressive campaigns and instead concentrated on helping the pro-Ethiopian powers in other African countries. A few minor takeovers happened during the 1945 however, with Ethiopia expanding its territory westwards to the [[Mali]] somewhat on the pretext that Mali was in civil war and that Ethiopia came to establish order, and as well occupying the final European controlled port on the Ethiopian coast - [[Meregh]] of the Scandinavian Realm - in a bloody battle that left over 10000 dead in middle 1945. Such overtaking became possible when the Holy Roman Empire invaded [[Rygen]] and thus the Scandinavian Realm was busy fighting the Germans. Ethiopia as well had troubles fighting various local insurgents, although with the solutions for the muslim revolts in Egypt and Somalia, the actual ammount of rambles decreased. Continued Ethiopian support for the [[African Front]] in the [[Dalmatian Kongo Civil War]] led to its victory, and the [[Free State of Kongo]] was established in February of 1945. [[Mali]], another Ethiopian puppet state that existed in the western part of the empire, was also established in 1945. In May of 1945, the [[African Alliance]] was established, which was an Ethiopian-led organisation, members of which were the allies of Ethiopia (founding members were [[Ethiopia]], [[Ashanti]], [[Kongo]], [[Republic of Egypt]], [[Al Mukalla]], [[Native States]], [[Kasai]]). The members decided to cooperate in various fields, and to "spread the word of Free Africa", which basically meant support for the pro-Ethiopian rebels in countries such as [[Katanga]] or the colonies. In the September of 1945 [[Ashanti]] (former [[Gold Coast]]) invaded [[Came Rao]], a Portuguese colony. The invasion was supported by Ethiopia from air and ground forces, and as a result [[Portugal]] declared war on Ethiopia. The war in Came Rao, was, however, longer than expected, as Portugal, not being in the [[Second Great War]] itself, defended the colony. The bombings of Portuguese airships did damage to the Ethiopian cities and large parts of Ethiopia's outdated air force were destroyed as well. Federated Kingdoms and France refused the Ethiopian proposal for peace treaty, which requested recognition of the de facto boundaries. ===Ethiopian-Chinese conflict=== The Ethiopian-Chinese relations detarioriated after China invaded and occupied [[Katanga]] in October 30th of 1945. According to the [[Secret Treaty of Mogadishu]], the faith of Katanga was left to be determinated later, but, however, it seems that Ethiopia assumed that Katanga will eventually be part of its allies, while China had different opinion. Mass protests happened at the Chinese embassy and consulates throughout Ethiopia. The government of Ethiopia demanded Chinese withdrawal from Katanga, but was reluctant to actually invade China due to the still incomplete war at Came Rao. China proposed a deal under which one fourth of Katanga (later proposals increased the portion to one third) would be ceded to Ethiopia (the regions where the pro-Ethiopianist presence was the largest during the [[Katangan Civil War]]), while the rest would remain under Chinese rule. However, for the people of Ethiopia such treaty would bring the message that Ethiopia abandoned its goals of free Africa as it would recognise parts of formerly free state to a new colonist. Therefore, Ethiopia prefered the de facto situation where Katanga was viewed as a "disputed territory", although controlled by China, instead. ===Allied invasion of Ethiopia=== By the end of 1945 Came Rao had been partitioned between Ethiopia and Ashanti. The intelligence of the Federated Kingdoms got information that Ethiopia plans another surpirse attack on [[Egypt]], which would officially be done by the Republic of Egypt. Together with the Ethiopian-Chinese conflict, which did not permit Ethiopia to aquire some needed weaponry, this was seen as a perfect oppurtunity to strike Ethiopia. The Federated Kingdoms increased its deployment in Egypt, and so did France and Portugal, which were permitted to deploy their forces in Egypt by the Federated Kingdoms. As separational peace with [[Russia]] was signed by the allies and the Atlantic Air War was approaching its end, in the first months of 1946 major airship bombing raids against Ethiopia started. The allied promises of the return of Nubia in case whole Egypt is reunited, as well for the economical support for the war-torn southern Egypt, led into revolt in the Republic of Egypt. This revolt was supported by allies by air raids and, since the March of 1946, invasion. Whole southern Egypt was retaken by April 15th and the allied troops crossed into [[Nubia]]. Some of the troops stationed in Republic of Egypt joined the revolt, thus making the retaking of the area quicker. Ethiopian defense was tough, however, the superiority of the FK air force was clear. The [[Ethiopian Air Force]] consisted mostly of outdated airships and was quickly destroyed. In the middle 1946 air raids over Ethiopian cities and towns generally were not stopped anyhow and it is assumed that several million people perished during these air raids. Although Ethiopians had prepared a defensive plan for Ethiopia proper, most of the defensive establishments were as well destroyed from air, raising the ratio of casualties to about 30 Ethiopian casualties per single allied casualty. With the allies closing to and heavily bombing [[Addis Abeba]], the government retreated to [[Marsabit]] in country's south. In June 15th [[Khartoum]] fell, in July 4th - [[Asmara]]. Generally, the allies would only enter the city when everything is destroyed; the Egypt was promised that the Nubian cities would be rebuilt using allied money. Under such circumstances, Ethiopia recognised [[Katanga]] as a part of China (China ceded only one eight of Katanga to Ethiopia) trying to secure further support, although that recognition was secret, in order not to enrage the Ethiopian people and allies. The allied invasion of Ethiopia slowed down in later 1946 due to the invasion of Balkans that started, the air raids as well get less tough, but, however, the Ethiopian cities laid in ruins, povetry started and diseases started to spread in major cities, including the capital city [[Addis Abeba]] (which was vacated by the government and Emperor). Ethiopians unsuccessfully attempted to launch a counter-offensive in late 1946, the goal of which was probably to persuade the Allies to seek for peace treaty. Some warlords that ruled their vast areas as feudals of Ethiopia had severed ties with Ethiopia believing that this way they could perhaps remain the rulers of their territories, as they understood that Ethiopia won't last long. [[Afroes]] in NAL protested against the invasion of Ethiopia and wanted the NAL to seek for peace with Ethiopians, which did not happen. The Ethiopian military campaign of the Allies and bombings renewed somewhat in the early 1947, but actually the resistance was already minor at the time. In the March 15th of 1947 Addis Abeba was captured almost without resistance and so was whole northern Ethiopia in the start of 1947. Ethiopia surrendered after the atomic bomb was dropped on [[Beijing]]. ===The Somali War=== Caliph of [[Somalia]], however, declared full independence from Ethiopia and assumed that the Allies would help him to establish it, but due to the role of the Caliph and his militias in the overtaking of the European-controlled port cities in the 1940, the Allies did not trust him and demanded an unconditional surrender. The Somalia resisted at first, but was overtaken in a brief war in late 1947. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:Ethiopia]] [[Category:Africa]] Talk:Thunderstorm War 4412 30756 2006-02-19T23:19:05Z Abdul-aziz 34 If you haven't linked to this from the [[Second Great War]], you should. I would also consider expanding the article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I will expand it [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:18, 25 October 2005 (PDT) == involvment of White Legion == I wonder if [[Lithuania#National_Minorities|Czech White Legion]] could take important part in the anti-Lithuanian Second Slavic Uprising in 1939. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:57, 9 February 2006 (PST) :Yes it might be so indeed [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:39, 12 February 2006 (PST) == Russian Invasion == I've added some text to make the thought of Russian invasion more palatable to me, and it seems to fit well with the history that has already been established. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yes it's ok [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:19, 19 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Ethiopian Liberation War 4413 62400 2009-10-07T03:52:11Z Dalmatinac 45 To my english ears, the name sounds awkward. It would flow better, to me, as the Ethiopian War of Liberation [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Seconded [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:15, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :: Gotta agree. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:36, 25 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Even if the name of the war in Ethiopia itself is simply "Liberation War"? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:30, 25 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Different countries call things different things. The Soviet Union called WW2 the "Great Patriotic War" while the US calls the "War of American Empire" the "Mexican-American War." I've known folks to get into a huff if you call the American Civil War just that (they insist on "War Between The States"). Methinks BoArthur and Deiniol were referring to how English-speaking historians outside Ethiopa tend to label the conflict. I know that is what I meant. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:35, 25 October 2005 (PDT) Maybe. Or maybe in the west it would be called more like just "Ethiopian front of Second Great War", or "War of Ethiopia"; as well it could be so that both Ethipians an dothers would call it e.g. "Anticolonialist War"; howeverwesterners would then use "Ethiopian front of second great war" more frequently in that case.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:42, 26 October 2005 (PDT) Who was the ethiopian leader during this period? I think his name is missing on this article, and deserves to be mentioned.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:36, 15 August 2006 (PDT) :The emperors are mentioned in the Ethiopian history at [[Ethiopia]] article, but the names were disputed in the talk page there with a suggestion to change them into people from the original dynasty of the Ethiopian emperors, so for now I have not added name of the emperor in this article as no QSS name exists for now. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:00, 25 August 2006 (PDT) == Egypt == Doesn't some of this violate what is QSS vis-a-vis [[Egypt]]? I'm inclined to this this would actually be something of an improvement, but is the difference too much to reconcile? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:40, 20 March 2006 (PST) :In article Egypt there is written "Following the completion of the Suez Canal in 1869, Egypt became an important world transportation hub, but also fell heavily into debt. Ostensibly to protect its investments, the Federated Kingdoms seized control of Egypt's government in 1882, but nominal allegiance to the Ottoman Empire continued until 1914. Partially independent from the FK in 1922, Egypt acquired full sovereignty following the Second Great War under Khedive Ismail II.". There is not written anything in particular about what was the situation of Egypt during the Second Great War. It as well says that Egypt was partially independent since 1922, which is how is currently explained in this article (that is, it is explained that Egypt has independent policy, but still relies heavily on defense). And this article is not yet completed, in the end the end in Egypt would be as explained in the Egypt article (attaining full sovereignity). I am still not fully decided on werether to continue on this particular line of events however as is explained now, or on a slightly different one (where no peace treaty was signed with Egypt and the Republic of Egypt was established in the south of the country, while later in 1947 or so the Federated Kingdoms overran the area). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:50, 20 March 2006 (PST) :: Tiny detail--the "King" of [[Egypt]] is in fact the [[Khedive]]. Such a troubled series of events as described here certainly helps explain the Nasserite coup a few years after the end of GWII. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:57, 20 March 2006 (PST) ===Socotra=== The Socotra idea is okay... but Socotra is an FK territory! [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 03:15, 7 October 2009 (UTC) ===The Ethiopian War and the Danubian protectorates=== I've sent a message to the conculture list on this subject, as I think this needs to be discussed there instead of here. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 03:52, 7 October 2009 (UTC) Vompire 4414 59386 2009-05-15T18:09:24Z Zahir 35 /* Fiction */ The '''Vompire''' is a very widespread piece of folklore that has become the basis for a popular genre of fiction since the beginning of the XIXth century. In essence, the vompire is a corpse or ghost that sustains itself by drinking the blood of the living. That is pretty much universal, although variations certainly exist. In terms of actual legend, beheading is the only certain way to kill one of these creatures--at least that is the most univeral cure. Popular fiction has added a wooden stake through the heart (a common folkloric cure), burning (ditto) and direct exposure to holy objects and/or sunlight. These last have no basis in folklore but are now part of the univeral "image" of the vompire. == Folklore == Tales of the dead rising to consume the life of those around them seem to predate writing itself. Among ancient peoples, the vompire is nearly always female, a kind of perverse mother figure who instead of giving life takes it. Accounts of vompirism since the Rennaissance usually involve symptoms of what we would call tuberculosis or what was then referred to as "consumption." Increasing pallor, weakness, difficulty breathing and the sensation of some one sitting on the chest were explained as the recent dead haunting and feeding upon the living. The usual remedy--digging up the most recent corpses to burn them--did indeed help stop the spread, but this is likely because the corpses were sources of contagion. Also, the processes of decomposition were usually taken as "proof" of vompirism. Different nations and cultures described the vompire differently. Here is a sample of how they were described at different times and by different peoples: * Emitting a terrible odor * Invisible to all save their own families * Associated with owls, wolves, cats, rats or snakes (never bats--not in folklore, anyway) * Superhumanly strong * Immaterial spectres * Blood-red in color, with long fangs * A long tongue able to reach inside people's houses * A severed head that flies through the night, intestines waving from the neck * Immune to fire It was also said vompires could not bear to see mustard seeds (or rice) without counting them. They were said to be unable to cross running water. Some legends claimed they cast no reflection and no shadows. Others proclaim vompires allergic to garlic or wild roses or briars or wolfsbane. The vampire legends of [[Xliponia]] have proven the most compelling to a modern audience, so much so that country is now associated with the vompire in many peoples' minds (which has not hurt their tourism industry one bit, nor discouraged filmmakers from going there). Xliponian vompires are less walking corpses than incubi/succubi, ghosts that sexually prey upon their victims and drink their blood, which allows them to have physical form. Vompires from this land are traditionally associated with wolves or serpents, and folklore abounds with tales of brides or grooms learning their new mate was not human. == Fiction == The first popular novel to feature a vompire was simply titled ''"The Vompire"'' and was written by a Dr. Ion Polidor in 1820. Its plot became the basis for dozens of stage plays and even a few operas. A young man named Aubrey meets a wonderfully charming nobleman named Lord Traho while travelling in Xliponia. When bandits attack them, Lord Traho is mortally wounded but begs Aubrey to leave his body out for the full moon. A year later, Aubrey returns to England to learn his sister is now engaged to the previously-deceased Lord Traho! Some research soon reveals the legends of the "walking dead" but Aubrey is too late to save his sister from becoming the vompire's meal. The second "classic" vompire story was written by Sheridan LeFanu (1811-1879), an english writer who moved to Kemr in 1840. His novella ''"[[Harmila]]"'' (1851) was widely admired and circulated. It has also come to be the second-most filmed vompire story after ''"Lord Vorlock"''. The narrator, Caroleth, lives with her Kemrese father in a remote area of Xliponia, near the ruins of a castle of a now-extinct noble family, the Vil-Pasiliqs (Caroleth's mother was distantly related to them). A carriage breaks down near their home one night and the aristocratic woman inside begs Caroleth's father to allow ''her'' daughter Harmila to stay with them until she returns. Thinking he has found a companion for his lonely daughter, he agrees. From that time on, Caroleth begins to weaken and have dreams, terrifying yet oddly enticing. Harmila is in fact the last Countess Vil-Pasiliq, who died 200 years before, a fact that is revealed when the father of another of her victims shows up. In the end he finds her hidden grave and decaptitates her. This novella is remembered for, among other things, being one of the first lesbian love stories in popular literature. The most famous vompire novel of all is ''Lord Vorlock'' by [[Brom Stoker]]. Although never positively identified, Lord Vorlock of the title is hinted at being from Xliponia time and again. [[Image:Deep shadows cover.jpg|thumb|cover of the novel ''Deep Shadows'' by Annabell Thrace]] Novelist Annabell Thrace has written as series of best-selling books about vompires, mostly centered around her home town of Boston. Her main hero, Luis, is a minor Xliponian nobleman "turned" in the late XVIIIth century whose adventures eventually reveal the mystic origins of the vompire race. So far her "Saga of the Vompires" comprises five novels: * ''"Conversations With A Vompire"'' (1979) * ''"Deep Shadows"'' (1985) * ''"Eternal Nights"'' (1988) * ''"I, Glaive"'' (1991) * ''"Storm of Blood"'' (1995) Interestingly, Chicago Comics even has a vompire [[Superhero]] as a member of their group, The Infernal Five. == Media == Apart from the various films, there has also been a popular t.v. series based on vompiric lore. [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] lasted seven seasons and has so far spawned two spinoffs: [[Lance]] about a vompire who longs to be human again, and [[Guardians]] about a group of supernatural hunters. There was also the English series [[Infrared]] and the largely forgotten ''Vorlock: The Series.'' The first vompire film was made following the [[First Great War]] in the Holy Roman Empire, an unauthorized adaptation of ''"Lord Vorlock"'' titled "Nosferatu." A classic version was made starring Conrad Veidt in the 1930s, spawning several sequels including "Lady Vorlock", a motion picture made in [[Louisianne]] yet believed lost until a print turned up in 1989. It has become something of a cult classic. Terence Stamp made eleven films about Vorlock during the 1960s and 1970s, from the first color version "Horror of Vorlock" (1966) to the campy "Vorlock A Go-Go" (1978) after which he swore off the role. That hasn't prevented new versions being made, including a big-budget version with Gary Oldman in the title role. ''"Harmila"'' film adaptations have also been many. It was the basis for several rather arty horror films made in Louisianne and [[New Francy]] between 1935 and 1960, but the most popular adaptations were made in the 1970s as part of a trilogy that emphasized the lesbian storyline and rarely missed an opportunity to have the lovely starlets in the cast remove their clothes. Those films were: * "Lovers of the Vompire" * "Kisses of Blood" * "The Vompire Countessa" More recently, an attempt to seriously adapt LeFanu's story was filmed by a small production company in [[New Orleans]]. "Roses Are Red" (its English language title) set the story in modern day Louisianne. Caroleth is portrayed as an innocent orphan, the object of lust by her tormented guardian, a priest. Harmila is an older woman in this version, played by [[Atlanta Wells]] and the blend of eroticism with horror was much commented upon. Indeed, the film went on to become very popular when it finally found a distributor in 1994, five years after it was made. The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] proclaimed it "The most perverse and perverted example of film-making ever produced." This proclamation may have helped ticket sales, but it also prevented the film from being shown in dozens of venues due to cinema owners flatly refusing to show it. There have been repeated attempts to film "Conversations With A Vompire" in the past, often tailoring the script to different actors. So far, none have gone beyond the screenwriting stage. "Subterranea" (1999) was an unexpected smash hit when it was released. Filmed on location in Xliponia, the film deals with at attempt to destroy the oldest vompire in the world and start a war to take over humanity. It starred the up and coming English actress Beth Kettensale, who has since married the director. The sequel, "Subterranean: The Bloodstone" (2003), made for over five times the budget of the original, did even better at the box office. However, plans for third film look precarious as Ms. Kettensale has filed for divorce. A new television series called ''[[Eternal Night]]'' has been announced for the 2008 season in the [[NAL]]. [[Category:Mythology]][[Category:History]][[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Commonwealth Corporation 4415 16369 2005-10-27T10:17:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 A Commonwealth Corporation is a kind of limited company with at least a 60% majority shareholding by a commonwealth consisting of all employees of the firm in equal ownership. Such organisations must have a constitution, and typically only grow to a given size. There are some extra rights, responsibilities, and restrictions that regular limited companies are not subject to. Cf. http://www.scottbader.com/ [[Category:Economics]] [[Category:Corporations]] Slevanian 4419 63909 2010-02-22T07:39:24Z Jan II. 21 /* Slevania and Slevan in different languages */ czech The adjective or noun [[Slevanian]] is considered incorrect by [[Slevania|Slevans]]. '''Slevan''' should be used in English both for the name of the language and as an adjective pertaining to the language, the country and the people, as well as as the designation of an inhabitant of [[Slevania]]. == [[Slevania]] and [[Slvanjek|Slevan]] in different languages == {| border=1 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 ! || Name of the country || Language || Inhabitant || Adjective |- | '''Slevan''' || Slvanja || Slvanjek || Slván/Slvanja || Slvanjek/Slvánca |- | '''English''' || Slevania || Slevan || Slevan || Slevan |- | '''Dutch''' || Slevanië || Slevaans || Slevaan/Slevaniër || Slevaans |- | '''German''' || Schlewanien || Schlewanisch || Schlewanier(in) || Schlewanisch |- | '''[[Bohemian]]''' || Ta Šlevanája || Ta šlevániša šprochna, Ten šlevániš || Ten šlevánär || šlevániš, šlevániša (m.n./f.) |- | '''[[Riksmål]]''' || Slevanien || Slevansk || Slevanier || Slevansk |- | '''Icelandic''' || Slevanaland || Slevanska || Slevani/Slevansk kona || Slevanskur |- | '''[[Brithenig]]''' || Slefein || Slefenig || Slefan || Slefenig |- | '''[[Francien]]''' || Slévanie || Slévane|| Slévane || Slévane |- | '''[[Jovian]]''' || Siovaena || Siovaenga || Siovaengu/Siovaenga || Siovaengu/Siovaenga |- | '''Italian''' || Slevania || Slevano || Slevano/Slevana || Slevano/Slevana |- | '''[[Castilian]]''' || Eslevania || Eslevano || Eslevano/Eslevana || Eslevano/Eslevana |- | '''[[Ladino]]''' || סליבֿאניה Slevanya || סליבֿאנו Slevano || סליבֿאנו/ה Slevano/a || סליבֿאנו/ה Slevano/a |- | '''[[Montreiano]]''' || Slevania || Slevano || Slevano/Slevana || Slevano/Slevana |- | '''Portuguese''' || Eslevânia || eslevano || eslevano || eslevano |- | '''[[Wenedyk]]''' || Ślewania || Ślewanik || Ślewan || ślewańki |- | '''[[Xliponian]]''' || Slevania || <small>serm </small>Slevanic || Slevanan || slevanic |- | '''Russian''' || Слевания || слеванский язык || Слеванин || слеванский |- | '''Ukrainian''' || Слеванія || слеванська мова || Слеванин || слеванський |- | '''Belarusan''' || Сьляванія || сьляванская мова || Сьляванiн || сьляванскi |- | '''Skuodian''' || Selvaanija || selvaneska mova || selvanine || selvanineske |- | '''[[Nassian]]''' || Silevänina, Silevänekü Vesemirü || silevänekü (enezükü) || silevänikü || silevänekü, silevänekä, silevänekö / sileväneke / silevänekii (sing. m.n.f. / dual / pl.) |- | '''[[Arvorec]]''' || Selwaen || selwaenec || selwenaed || selwaenec |- | '''[[Arabic]]''' || سيلڤاني\ة || سيلڤاني\ة || سيلڤانية || سيلڤانيا |- | '''[[InterTurkic]]''' || İsilvenistan || İsilvençe || İsilven || İsilvenlik |- | '''[[Czech]]''' || Slewansko || slewansstina || Slewanec/Slewanka || slewanskej |- | '''[http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/language Henua]''' || Terevánia || Arero Terevánia || Tañata Terevánia || Terevánia |} [[Category:Slevania]] [[Category:Romance Languages]] File:Deep shadows cover.jpg 4420 17107 2005-10-31T08:11:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Slob.PNG 4421 61124 2009-08-05T22:34:27Z Geoff 193 category proposal for a symbol used the ukranian SNORist party (SLOB) [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] Talk:Ukraine 4422 36310 2006-04-08T06:56:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 == SLOB logo proposal== [[Image:Slob.PNG]] proposal for a symbol for SLOB --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:48, 26 October 2005 (PDT) : Looks cool as all get-out. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:53, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :: "as all get out" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:58, 26 October 2005 (PDT) ::: *sigh* Sometimes--like now--I feel so very very '''old'''. "As all get-out" is (somewhat) obsolete slang that means "to a very high degree." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:48, 26 October 2005 (PDT) :::: Don't feel old, just remember that most of us are not native english speakers. And in my case, I live in australia so.....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:27, 26 October 2005 (PDT) Sorry, it took me a while to react on this one. The logo itself is really cool, but there's one problem: the ''tryzub'' ("trident") is Ukraine's national symbol. *Here*, in Soviet times, it was absolutely forbidden as a symbol of Ukrainian nationalism. Therefore, it would seem a little odd to me if the SLOB, which essentially promotes the idea of Ukraine as part of the Great-Russian empire and Ukrainian as some Russian dialect, would use it. But I've changed my mind about that. Why? Because Ukraine was already an independent state when the SLOB came to power (sometime in the late 1930s). That's a significant difference with *here*: nominally, Ukraine remained an independent state. And I suppose the SLOB would not have faught the Ukrainian language to such an extent, but rather have advocated it as a part of the Greater Brotherhood Of All Slavs. They could actually have used the tryzub as a symbol of Ukrainian statehood, and even nationalism. So yes, let's have this as a SLOB logo. And, in addition, let's also modify Ukraine's SNOR flag. There's no real need anymore to change the colours to black instead of blue, as I originally proposed. They would simply have done the same what happened also in other Russian satellite states: they put their logo on the national flag. So how about this: <br> [[Image:Ukraine_snor.png]] After the fall of the SLOB, the new ruler would simply have reverted to the prewar flag, which essentially means removing the eagle and moving the tryzub to the canton. Comments? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:51, 27 November 2005 (PST) : The heraldractic conservative part of me flinches a bit at gold on gold, but other than that all you've said makes plenty of sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:52, 27 November 2005 (PST) :: Zahir makes a good point. Just a few ideas: ::<gallery> Image:Ua-snor-1.png|1 - just an echo of Soviet Ukraine Image:Ua-snor-2.png|2 - simplest way to prevent gold on gold (and historicaly used *here*) Image:Ua-snor-3.png|3 - slightly changed proportion Image:Ua-snor-4.png|4 - same without the white artifacts if you prefer it Image:Ua-snor-4a.png|5 - blue border, what about this one a modern Ukraine, as symbol of peaceful transfer of power? Image:Ua-snor-5.png|6 - a few ukrainian far-right parties *here* used a black band Image:Ua-snor-6.png|7 - NSDAP type flag Image:SLOB-2.JPG|8 - More in spirit of true Ukranian SNORism flag<br>''from Zibster, I donno, just round sort of signifies separatism not just following.'' Image:SLOB-2a.jpg|9 - Zahir's reworking of Zibster's idea, maybe more in line with SNOR's aesthetics? Image:SLOB-2b.jpg|10 - Zahir's slight suggestion--a larger falcon and cross, <br>Z: ''I like that one, the most''. Image:SLOB-party.JPG|11 - This one strictly party flag for SLOB. Image:SLOB-mpa.png|12 - Marc's new-new-new proposal and ripoff of the other ones, this could work if initial color of the SNOR cross was red. Image:SLOB-mpa2.png|13 - Another possibility for a party flag for SLOB, could be, how about to make the wreath red and cross yellow? </gallery> ::--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:57, 27 November 2005 (PST) ::: For what its worth, I like #1 or #3. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:08, 27 November 2005 (PST) Hmm, I like #2, #3 and #4. My problem with #1 and #6 is that there's too much black, and I don't really like #5 and #7 either. So, taking into account the gold-on-gold argument, it should either be #2 or #3. Well, hard to make a choice between those two. #3 in a way is an echo of Soviet Ukraine, which gives it a nice touch, while #2 is historically the better choice. Hmm, difficult. Perhaps #3 after all. There's one thing: the black tryzub looks sort of odd to me. Would it be an option to have a black eagle and a golden tryzub? What do you think? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:45, 28 November 2005 (PST) : Wouldn't be a problem. The reason I made him Gold was both for historical reasons (a few old ukranian flags were gold on plain blue including a gold eagle one in 1410) and visibility. The second is not too important if the blue is pale enough and the first one can be ignored if their was a "revolutionary" element to SLOB (in the same way as the Nazi were "revolutionaries").--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:56, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::Would it be much work for you to try #3 and #4 with a lighter shade of blue, a black eagle and a golden tryzub? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:10, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::: Hi guys, well I was in ignorant bliss up until posting at Lla Dafern on the Ukraine. First as I person who born lived for long time there, I tell u, oh boy, to show "Zhovto-Blakitniy" (Yellow-Blue) flag to Russian (FYI: they call 'em Muscovites), its like red to a bull. Since both histories somewhat similar, I assume the attitudes similar. Let say for instance, the Soviet times "here," the peasants hated everything Russian, while intelligencia, not only loved but embraced the Russian culture above any local! So here with all do respect to Marc’s naivete speculation of Tryzub, there would not be allowed on Russian backed SLOB government. It is just offensive if somebody, “here,” installed a Swastika on an Israeli banner. Actually, even my initial proposal somewhat wrong, since in the eyes of SLOB, the Ukraine ceased to exist, and new (old) Malorussia was born. So, I would go even farther, I need to know the colors of Russian Imperial Flag during time of SNOR. Look, unlike SNORist Otenia or Bulgaria, the Ukraine lost its originality, even in this universe due to the predominant Russian populated Eastern, Central and South regions. Do you people even know, that “here” modern Ukraine during the Presidential election was on a brink of civil war, and only agreement of Yanukovich, and being a parliamentary republic saved from conflict? Besides, in “that” Ukraine even easier for Russians, since the ZUNR became a part of Double Crown Republic, and no “West Ukraine” opposition existed to the Russified majority. Therefore, I try even to rework my newly proposed flag more in tone with Russian Imperial. ::: Thank you, [[User:Lordziba]], April 3rd., 2006. :::: The colours of Russia in the period in question were black-gold-white. But honestly, I don't think Malorussia's flag should be an exact copy of the Russian flag. Like I said, I'm aware of the effect of ''zhovto-blatitny'' and the tryzub on Russian nationalists. But the situation in IB ís a bit different: when the SLOB came to power, Ukrainian had been existing as an independent state for a few decades already. So these symbols weren't merely symbols of some separatist national group anymore; they were the symbols of a legitimate, independent state, recognised by the whole world except perhaps Russia. :::: Also worth to keep in mind is this: you are right in that Ukraine lost its originality. But unlike *here*'s Ukrainian SSR, Malorussia (despite its name) was still an independent state, much like Czechoslovakia or Bulgaria *here*. And that's why I don't think the flag ought to be based too directly on the Russian imperial flag, or that the Ukrainian eagle should be the same as the Russian eagle. :::: I don't really have a preference for either of the two flags you made: the white-blue-red one or the white-black-red one. Why did you change the blue to black in the first place? In any case, I like the new version. Just wondering about one thing: would it be too strange to have the same flag, but with a golden eagle instead of a white one? As for David's version with a different eagle: not bad, but I think I prefer the rounded one after all. :::: What remains to be decided is when this new flag was implemented. This would be my take: the yellow-and-blue flag was used not only by the UNR, but also by the "Ukrainian State" (1937-1944), as the latter was, albeit pro-Russian, still a distinctly Ukrainian state and not just some Russian satellite. Also, I don't think this state would have changed its flag so quickly anyway. Ziba's flag would IMO have been adopted in 1947, along with the name change from Ukraine to Malorussia. :::: Perhaps Marc's flag (the one with the eagle ánd the tryzub) could have been adopted in 1989, as some kind of means for the regime to keep itself in power while making a few compromises to the opposition. Perhaps a more nationalist faction in the party had taken over by then. :::: As for the civil war you're referring to: yes, I'm aware of that. Did you know that even Hrushevsky already anticipated the emergence of two Ukrainian nations instead of one? All in all, there are lots of parallels between the situations of the Ukrainians and the Serbs/Croatians (not in the least, because of the two religions). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:25, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: I have sent another proposal. Assuming that the trident and the colour yellow would have been too "autonomist", they could have chosen something like this. As Jan suggested, after the fall of SNOR the ex-SLOB would have tried to hold on to power by re-orienting their party as one which had been a nationalistic one all along. ::::: As part of their image campaign, they would have reintroduced pre-slob symbols (yellow and the trident) but maintaining some of the previous symbolism (so as not to alienate the quickly eroding harcore members). The flag would have been short lived and after the first post snorist election, they would have adopted the flag we have on the page. ::::: One thing in the golden eagle flag's favour though is that the use of blatantly ukrainian symbol would have been a ploy to try and project an image of independence vis-a-vis russia. The fact that ukraine was not simply absorbed means that Russia wanted, at the very least, to maintain the illusion of independance. Using those symbol then allow Russia firstly to say: "see, they are independent, why else would they use those symbols". Secondly (and more insidiously) by having pro-russian accaparating those symbols, they take away their power and prevent the resistance from using them (Vichy France use of the republican symbols forced the Free French Forces to adopt new ones). ::::: Either way, I'll let other more knowledgeable decided what to do. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:30, 4 April 2006 (PDT) Hi, guys, what a debate. First, I want to say deep thanks to Marc for helping me out in other details. Hm, from what to start. Ok, bird, it is not an eagle, in the Ukraine, unlike Russia and one of my motivations why “round” not “quadratic,” it is a falcon or Sokil. Second let me explain something, maybe, I do not get something, for instance, I was vigorously against Marc of type of insignias for SNORist 1970's troops, but after some explanation I get the concept. However, still some positions on the SLOBist flag I want to remain strong. Let me explain, the colors I chouse initially, even accidently similar “former here” UkSSR, are traditional colors of the Slobodskaya Ukraina, or “Re-settled Ukraine” this universe, which was long established under supervision and protection (!) of the Moscow Tsar (starting Ivan the Terrible), and they are Blue and Red, and were like 50/50 on the banner, above blue, below red. Besides I forgot that the SNORist flag changed to White-Black-Gold, instead of usual tri color. I would even proposed more radical, just party flag – Golden Sokil with SNOR cross over black and yellow fields. Now, the mistake, in my understanding, IJzeren Jan, making, no despite some radicalism, you cannot treat Ukraine, especially “there” like Czechoslovakia or Bulgaria “here”, since it even more integrated with Russia. View the Ukraine, no Malorussia, as yet another republic akin to Kalmikia (btw, the same goes for Belorussia, if we ever going to see that one). So, in theory, not be a puppet to the end, I decided to change yellow to red, as sign of the Eastern Ukranian Russian protection origin, while the falcon is in white as a symbol of purity or the same could be interpreted as SNORist white eagle, and black as the Ukranian SLOBist radicalism. I hope I explained my white Falcon, Black field, and Red bottom. Ziba, [[User:Lordziba]], April 4th., 2006. :To Ziba: again, don't let the name Malorussia fool you. It was ''not'' part of the Russian Empire; it was - formally - an independent state, albeit a satellite state without much real power over its own affairs. You compare it to Kalmykia, but honestly, that's not how it was. *Here*, Kalmykia was an ASSR, while Ukraine was an SSR, and both were part of the Soviet Union. *There*, Russia didn't have anything like republics (they were of later date), and when you look at the status, it was indeed a separate country (like Bulgaria or Poland). :That aside, I also like #11 (David's version with a slightly bigger bird) best. Marc's version is nice, but indeed a little too radical. #12 is also very nice as a party flag. But, let's just cut this short and settle for #11. :I have a feeling that the current flag (the yellow-and-blue one with tryzub and bird) could still have played a part in 1989. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:23, 5 April 2006 (PDT) Based on the other designs, here's an anti-aliased one (up there) with the head remade to look more like a falcon. By the way, there is no special reason why the cross on the ukranian flag should be golden. In the case of SNOR, the logo was simply made in livery colours. Because of that, I suggest the cross be red thus reducing the number of colours to the magic number of three (statisticaly, the highest number of colours on the average national flag). If you want to use a golden band on the party flag, I'd recommend making it still a bit more different then the national one. Most party flag for example have writting on it (since they are seen less often then the national one, you want to make sure they know what it is). Keeping the logo, you can make it more prestigious with a motto ("for the glory and renewal of the malorussian people !" or something) and a garland. Example included. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:02, 5 April 2006 (PDT) :I quite like #12 (state flag) and #13 (party flag). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:43, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::Completely agreed. Would it perhaps be possible to follow David's example and have a ''slightly'' bigger falcon on #12? I like the red cross! ::As for the party flag, would it be possible to have another version with the text '''СЛАБ''' instead of '''СЛОБ'''? I completely overlooked that before, but since Ukraine became Malorussia under its wings, and Russian became the one and only official language of the country, I suppose the party itself would rather use its Russian than its Ukrainian name. The Russian word "слабый", BTW, means "weak"! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:01, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :: Since this flag back and forth reminds, we need to change the Bulgaria flag, because their symbol is a lion, but about that later and another time. I like Marc's SLOB flag with cirtain altrations in the color. But, did we not agree that official SLOBist Malorossian flag going to be #10? Moreover, why not call just SB? And I was thinking, off topic, the Gaidamaki could be version of the Oprichniks in the SLOB Ukraine? PS. For IJzeren Jan, still, with all respects, I do not think, that 30 years of free-Russia control can white-wash centuries of onbsorbtion or integration. In the "here" Ukraine, the only reason why Ukraine not like Belorussia [mostly pro-Russian puppet], only because the Austrian traditions of the Western part, thus very different from Bulgaria, or Serbia, Slovakia. Ziba, [[User:Lordziba]], April 6th., 2006. :Well, the events during the Civil War show most clearly that the will for independence was there, along with a rather strong national feeling. Also, do not forget that the situation of a relatively underdeveloped East Ukraine and a relatively better developed West Ukraine was not that old either; it goes back to the 1850s, IIRC, and before that, the situation was rather the opposite. Besides, not all of what is Ukraine in IB was always under Russian rule; we still have East Volhynia, Pravoberezhna Ukrayina and the like. And there's another thing: because Ukraine was independent in the Interwar period (and to some degree, even after GW2), there wasn't the same amount of forceful russification, nor the same amount of immigration from Russia. The percentage of Russian in Ukraine is definitely smaller than *here*! But of course, for the rest you are right: there is definitely something of a Belarussian situation going on there. :As for the flags, I think #12 and #13 are just perfect! Thanks, all! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:45, 7 April 2006 (PDT) At last we seems to be done with the flag! Now, I notice that some names during Malorussian rule one name, sounded Ukranian, Serhij Bubko. He suppouse to be Sergey Bubko akin to Russian grammar not Ukranian, the others of this period fine, since their names are same sounding in both languages. Ziba, [[User:Lordziba]], April 7th., 2006. :You're of course right about that. Bubko in those days was probably mostly known under the name "Sergej". But you know how Russian deals with Ukrainian names: they simply treat them as Russian names. Hence, in Russian you get ''Michail Gruševskij'', ''Pavel Skoropadskij'', ''Vladimir Vinničenko'' etc. In this list, I've elected to use the Ukrainian version of the names, even if Ukrainians was pretty much taboo in certain eras, and so I got to ''Serhij Bubko'', and ''Kyrylenko'' instead of ''Kirilenko''. As for Mr. Bubko, he is pretty much IB's equivalent of Petro Shelest. He surely did some efforts to restore the Ukrainian language in its old glory! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:56, 7 April 2006 (PDT) File:Latvia-junta.PNG 4423 61121 2009-08-05T22:31:38Z Geoff 193 category proposal for the logo of the latvian pro-snorist junta. [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] Talk:Yemen 4424 46918 2007-08-29T04:47:41Z Pedromoderno 86 What's the nature of the dispute? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:21, 26 October 2005 (PDT) : I'm pretty sure we ended up comign to the conclusion that Yemen is one region of the Thousand Emirates, made up of a number of emirates, only one of which is Jewish Himyar. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] I agree that it's part of the thousand emirates, and a page should be created delineating the membership of the 1k Emirates, and this information on this page should be tailored to fit that article, in my opinion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Since this dispute seems to have been settled, shall we turn this page into a redirect to [[Thousand Emirates]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:11, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :I agree.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 21:47, 28 August 2007 (PDT) File:Doc gabriel cover.jpg 4425 48482 2007-09-13T07:29:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 cover of ''Doc Gabriel'' comic book circa 1999 [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Saint Glorian 4426 32792 2006-03-06T10:39:05Z Nik 4 [[Image:Saint glorian.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Murder of Saint Glorian from the cathedral of Czítátj Sútý Hlureny.]] '''Sútý Hlurén''' (Saint Glorian) is the national saint of [[Slevania]]. In life he was a "Roman" duke ''(dux)'' of the Dark Ages who was murdered by pagans of unknown nationality. Probably he was but the last of a lineage of dukes by the family name Glorianus going back to late Roman times. His remains are kept in the cathedral of Czítátj Sútý Hlureny, [[Slevania]]. [[Category:Slevania|Glorian]] [[Category:Religion|Glorian]] [[Category:People|Glorian]] Talk:Saint Glorian 4427 17661 2005-11-02T20:45:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 One question for now: given our current and ongoing discussion about our little happy language family, shouldn't it be '''Sútý Hlurán''' instead? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:04, 27 October 2005 (PDT) :Yes, probably... -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 08:22, 28 October 2005 (PDT) : Also it would be '''súcý''' -- how could I forget CT > '''c'''?! (Write it down to overexhaustion from late-night editing of course!) :What dismays me a bit is that só many forms of the definite adjective in the masculine will end in '''-ý''': nom./acc.sg., gen.sg., nom./acc.pl., and the dat.pl. will be '''-ýv'''! -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:06, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::Och, that shouldn't be much of the problem, methinks. But about that other thing: of course CT > c, but as far as I know, NCT > NT much earlier in Vulgar Latin and everywhere in Romance. In Wenedyk I have '''sąty''', in any case. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:45, 2 November 2005 (PST) == Image == [[Image:Saint glorian.jpg|thumb|Kinda slapped together but can perhaps be one of several depictions]] Usable perhaps? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:58, 28 October 2005 (PDT) : Yes definitely! Thanx! -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:06, 28 October 2005 (PDT) == Attributes and manner of death == From LLa Dafern: :: Tell me where he was martyred (in the city, in the country, by a cave, on a hill, etc) and in what manner (stoned, shot through with arrows, hanged, crucified, butchered, etc). What is Glorian renown for (apart from being one of the holy martyrs)? -- what theological or Christological point does he represent (if any -- was he known for feeding the hungry or giving to the poor or defeating the Darkness of Paganism)? What are his attributes? If he was a Dux, was he a warrior that was converted to Christianity (like St. Martin) or was he known for his defense of the faith of the True Cross? Or, was he a teacher and scholar, a theologian? Will also help to know if Slevania is Orthodox or Catholic. [PB] :::I don't know very much apart from his being a Dux and a defender of the faith. Glorian's ''own'' doctrinal position is a bit hazy, since he lived in the Dark Ages and Slevania had been cut off from direct contact with Rome as well as Byzantium for centuries due to the successive invasions of Pannonia by diverse barbarian peoples from the east, but those who venerate him ''now'' are certainly Catholics. He was ''not'' a convert, but rather the last of a line of Christian ''Duces'' of unknown length, but theoretically going back to Roman times. As for the manner of his death he was probably struck down by spears on the battlefield. It is not known what nationallity his slayers were, but they were probably pagan Avars, Slavs or Hungarians and not fellow Slevans/Romans (there probably were nopagan Slevans in his time.) -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 08:17, 28 October 2005 (PDT) == No proposal template needed == Zahir: no proposal template is needed, since I'm praefectus of Slevania, as long nothing I write about Slevania conflicts with someone else's work! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:38, 2 November 2005 (PST) : I thought as much but didn't want to take the responsibility without being '''certain'''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:47, 2 November 2005 (PST) File:Jan van steenbergen.jpg 4428 60887 2009-07-29T11:47:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Jan van steenbergen.jpg]]":&#32;Time for a better picture of myself. This one was made on July 11, 2009. On my wedding day. More recent picture of myselve... [[Category:Us]] Category:Nations in Asia 4429 16431 2005-10-27T11:30:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Nations]] Van Diemen's Land Party 4430 21072 2005-11-28T07:19:42Z Zahir 35 The '''Van Diemen's Land Party''' is a local fringe party from [[Van Diemen's Land]] formed in 2004 after [[Rob Newitt]] left the [[Ecotopic Party of Van Diemen's Land]]. The party claims that Van Dieman's Land has not advanced nor has it recieved as much attention as mainland [[New Kemr di'll Ostr|New South Cambria]], is virtually ignored by the Kemrese monarchy, and has had its sovereignty eroded to the point where it no longer controls its forest, fisheries, mineral wealth and agriculture. It shares the same ecotopic platform as the Ecotopic Party. However, it differs from the Ecotopic Party in that it wants the island to secede from New South Cambria and become independent, with [[Crown Princess Marie Lisbeth of the Scandinavian Realm]], who was born and raised a Van Diemenser, to be their sovereign. It claims that only through independence can Van Diemen's Land truly become ecotopic without interference from the mainland. The party has so far failed to create much enthusiasm amongst the electorate although its official press release are routinely reported in the media much to the amusement of the population. [[Category:Politics]] [[Category:Australasia]][[Category:Political Parties]] Category:Persons from the RTC 4431 16362 2005-10-27T10:09:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 People from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. [[Category:People]] [[Category:RTC]] Category talk:Towns 4432 16381 2005-10-27T10:56:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 delete I'm nominating this category for deletion. In my opinion, we don't need to overcategorise, and this particular category had only one article, [[Derry, Massachusetts]], that can very easily be listed under the [[:Category:Cities]] as well (in fact, many of the cities listed there are small). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:56, 27 October 2005 (PDT) Category:Nations in the Middle East 4433 47037 2007-08-31T09:48:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat Nations in the [[Middle East]]. [[Category:Nations in Asia]] First Slavic Uprising 4434 40476 2006-07-20T08:25:54Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''First Slavic Uprising''' was an event that happened in [[Lithuania]] in [[1936]]. It was an uprising of Slavic nationalities in Lithuania. The Slavic political pressure groups worked in Lithuania throughout the interbellum, and especially since the revolution of 1926. 1936 was seen as a good moment to start such uprising, as the leadership believed that the newly established [[Grossartige Alliance|Großartige Alliance]], and especially [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]], would support their cause. This did not happen however, and the uprising was crushed and dealt with harshly (the lack of help was referred to by the Slavs of Lithuania as "The Betrayal"). [[Kazys Pakštas]], the ideologist of [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian imperialism]], was killed during the uprising. After the uprising was crushed, it was decided to estabilish the colony of [[New Lithuania]] in [[Antarctica]], where the Slavs who participated in the uprising would be expelled to build the towns there (such as [[Voldemaravas]]). This uprising, although crushed, was truly damaging to Lithuania, and was one of the reasons for talks with unification with [[Veneda]]. Although there were some actions done by government which were supposed to give more autonomy to Slavs (or more like make others believe that more autonomy is given), such as the permition for [[apskritys]] to adopt flags, the situation of Slavs became increasingly worse in the following years. This triggered more propaganda against Lithuania in eastern media, and the alleged mistreatment of Slavs eventually was used as one of pretexts for invasion of Lithuania during [[Second Great War]] ([[Thunderstorm War]]), which was supported by the [[Second Slavic Uprising]]. ==History== The uprising started in the April of 1936 in east Lithuania. The Slavs had captured several cities, including [[Mazūras]] and [[Bebrūnai]] and attempted to proclaim the [[Slavic State of Lithuania]] there, major protests and acts of public disorder happened in most major cities of eastern Lithuania in April and May. Situation of Emergency was declared. [[Lithuanian Air Force]] bombed the places where the uprising was going on, several airships were lost in these actions. In the May, similar, although smaller, uprsing started as well in the [[Skuodians|Skuodian]] inhabitted territories in western Lithuania. In the capital [[Vilnius]] as well Slavs started to burn cars and buildings, but the order was established there quickly. Army was used against the cities captured by the members of the uprising and the uprising was crushed by July. By the June, the leaders of the uprising had already understood that they are not going to get help and thus the uprising had lost its momentum. ==Damage== The uprising did a great damage to Lithuanian economy and to the cities where it happened. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] First Slavic uprising 4435 16444 2005-10-27T15:21:47Z Abdul-aziz 34 #Redirect[[First Slavic Uprising]] File:Saint glorian.jpg 4436 16851 2005-10-29T18:40:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Kinda slapped together, but can always be one of several depictions of the event. [[Category:Portraits]] Category:Lithuania 4437 16457 2005-10-27T18:33:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Reformed Lithuanian 4438 44935 2007-03-30T18:38:34Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Reformed Lithuanian''' is the [[Lithuanian|Lithuanian language]] as it was official in [[Lithuania]] in the late [[interwar period]] after the language purification camapign and is now official in [[Free Lithuania]]. It is called "Pure Lithuanian" or "Real Lithuanian" by proponents to make it clear that they don't speak about the language currently spoken in Lithuania, but, however they tend to call it just "Lithuanian" among themselves as they believe this is the real Lithuanian language, and not another one. It is referred to as "Interwar Lithuanian" by opponents. ==History== The language purification campaign was directed by the commission of appointed prominent linguists and lasted for over a decade, officially starting in 1927. The monthly publication "Lietuvių kalba" ("Lithuanian Language") used to be a place where the decitions of the commission were published. After publishing, they used to become binding for various state institutions. The process was slow partially intentionally (to allow people to get used to the new words) and partially due to the reason that long discussions were encouraged to ensure that the new words introduced would be as widely accepted by the general population as possible. Ordinary people were also part of the process as they were able to suggest new words or tell their opinion about various issues that used to be raised in "Lietuvių kalba". As such, in most cases it used to take several months to accept a new word in place of an old one and in some cases even several years. An interesting note is that laws and even the Constitution would change automatically after some particular word would be officially changed; in all the subsequent printed versions of the particular law new words had to be used instead of the old ones. It was established however that due to lituanization of the word the meaning does not change and therefore it was not permitted to argue in courts that the new word holds a different meaning. In cases where words were changed not on one to one basis and when the grammatical rules were changed the procedure was somewhat harder. The Language Usage Review Division of the Commission was meant to watch the official usage and had the power to withold new laws in case they are not written according to the rules of Reformed Lithuanian. All these issues were enshrined in the Constitution that was adopted by the government of [[Antanas Smetona]] - one of the articles stated that "The text of the Constitution is considered to be changed by supplanting the old words with new words at the time the decission of the Commission about that particular change of words on one-to-one basis is officially announced. In case grammatical, orthographical or other rules of the language are changed, the text of the Constitution changes according to the principles laid out by the Commission. Where there are several possibilities for changing the text the exact way of change are decided by official government institutions on the advice of the Commission. Any changes to the constitution made according to this article are not considered to be constitutional ammendments. The meaning of the Constitution is considered to be completely unchanged due to these changes (with the exception of cases when the changes are approved by official government institutions). The principle specified in this article is to be applied in laws as well." Although the anti-purification phillologists were generally not invited into the commission or resigned soon, the commission still had many issues to address. Among them was the need for reintroduction of some at the time archaic grammatical rules. An interesting dispute was between those supporting the creating of neologisms and those who supported reintroduction of old words by changing their meaning to new subjects. A significant minority of commissioners supported the idea of "logicalization" of the language (which was unique at the time), which was meant to make it easier for people to study various sciences; the suggested means to achieve this were the construction of new scientific terms based upon certain logical rules (for example, the lituanized names of chemical elements were suggested to have their gender based on werther they are metallic or not, declension and other features of the words would have also been used based on various features of the elements and therefore any person familiar with these logical rules would have been able to tell various things about a chemical element even if he or she heard its name for the first time). Such debates frequently postponed the introduction of particular words for a long time. The reform still was frantic to some extent as some of the words that were changed early later had to be changed again after new language rules were agreed upon. Still, the reform went on and the majority of loanwords in common use were changed by 1934. The purification campaign continued in various sciences from then on, as well as in the lituanization of various geographic names. In addition to that, systemization was being carried out in 30s by publishing dictionaries of the Reformed Lithuanian terms based on subjects. As the intended scope of the purification campaign was not declared at the start, it was unclear where it should end. One formerly prominent activist of the purification resigned from the commission over this issue in 1936, claiming that the campaign should already finish; this was denounced by the president of the commission by a claim that "The campaign should continue and will continue until there will not be a single chemical substance, a single animal or plant, a single tribe in [[Middle Africa]], a single city or a river large enough to be marked on maps that would not have a Lithuanian name". These words however were not fulfilled as the purification campaign came to an abrupt halt in 1939 when European part of Lithuania was occupied by [[Russia]] during the [[Thunderstorm War]]. During this Russian occupation, in the main area of Reformed Lithuanian (official use) the language was largely supplanted by Russian and in other cases not regulated at all. The press of the resistance was written using Reformed Lithuanian but as the publishers did not always had access to dictionaries, sometimes some loanwords were used as well. During the subsequent German occupation the Reformed Lithuanian enjoyed some renaisance as most local official affairs were once again done in Lithuanian. However, Germans did not enforce Reformed Lithuanian, so the official language was actually some kind of mix of Reformed Lithuanian and pre-purification Lithuanian, with additional flavour of new slang that came from Russian and German during the war. When the Russian armies reoccupied Lithuania again in 1947 and the puppet state called [[Lithuanian State]] was established, the use of Reformed Lithuanian, and in fact any standartised Lithuanian, became discouraged; instead of it, the Russians encouraged the standartization of local dialects, effectively making five different languages (Aukštaitian, Dzūkian, Lietuvinink, Samogitian and Zanavyk). Russian was probably meant to become lingua franca in Lithuania instead of some standartised form of Lithuanian. After the [[Second Great War]] the official use of Reformed Lithuanian was officially discontinued by the government of Kingdom of [[Lithuania]] as well, but there were attempts to continue the purification campaign unofficially. The non-governmental organisation called Lithuanian Language Purification Institute was established in [[Vilnius]]. It exists to this day but its actual influence is limited as it has no official support nor any official funding. This Institute introduced very few actual changes to the Reformed Lithuanian (mostly related to the naming of things that were invented after 1939) and primarilly worked in publishing dictionaries and educating people about the language, as well as lobbying against the use of various particular loanwords. Therefore it might be concluded that the active formation of the Reformed Lithuanian ended in 1939. While Free Lithuania continues to encourage the use of Lithuanian words over loanwords, it has no need to further lituanize the terms that were not lituanized, because there are little scientific initiatives in that country which has a population only of several thousand people. ==Language== Reformed Lithuanian differs from [[Common Lithuanian]] firstly by the fact that there are no loanwords, e.g. word "telefonas" ("telephone") was changed to "garsnešis" (literally "soundcarrier"); even such things as names of sciences were changed from Latin/Greek ones to lithuanized versions (e.g. "Istorija" ("History") became "Amžyba"), later the names of the continents too. Some other geographical places also had their names changed in Lithuanian language (although in many cases the lituanization in this field was only partial, translating such words as "city" or "new" for example when they would be part of a geographic name). In addition, some old cases and other word forms that had went out of use prior to the interwar period were reintroduced in order to "restore the language" as it used to be. In addition to replacing loanwords, some names of various things that consisted of two or more words were changed to shorter ones as well - this was meant to prevent new loanwords from finding their way into people's vocabulary, as it was perceived that such possibility is more serious when the respective Lithuanian words are long. However, with the exception of some words that were originally crafted for it, Reformed Lithuanian never became a popular spoken language in Lithuania, but all newspapers, radio transmittings, official speeches in the interwar Lithuania were done used it, thus developing a certain type of [[disglossia]]. Reformed Lithuanian and Common Lithuanian are mutually intelligable as the grammar is similar, but someone who does not know the words of Reformed Lithuanian might not understand some more complex ones; although in many cases it is so that due to the fact that these words are made of Lithuanian roots, it is not very hard for speaker of Common Lithuanian to guess their meaning. It might be harder for a native speaker of Reformed Lithuanian to understand Common Lithuanian however if he does not know any foreign languages that would use Latin, Greek and other loanwords extensively. Currently Reformed Lithuanian is used as official language only in [[Free Lithuania]], and used for other purposes almost exclusively there. However, many words originally crafted for this form of pure Lithuanian language, found their way into [[Common Lithuanian]]. And although there were some initial attempts to get rid of those words, now they are still being used; most of loanwords remained in the Common Lithuanian however. Having its own names for many things which most other languages call by loanwords - including great ammount animals, plants, all the known chemical elements, etc. - Reformed Lithuanian is claimed by its proponents to be language that has the most words and a remarkable achievement of the interwar Lithuania. The opponents of the language however claim that as language is commonly used by few and no actual scientific publications are published in it, most words are in fact not used anywhere and perhaps many of them are not even known by anybody who speaks Reformed Lithuanian (and therefore exist only in dictionaries). For other forms of Lithuanian language, see article [[Lithuanian|Lithuanian language]]. ==Alphabet== Originally, when it was used in the interwar Lithuania, Reformed Lithuanian was written in script that is currently mostly refered to as [[Smetonian alphabet]], a purposefully crafted form of the Latin alphabet. In [[Free Lithuania]] however it was changed later to the so-called [[Original Baltic Script]], a non-Latin alphabet based on some old Baltic symbols which probably were never used as a writing system. Some people in Free Lithuania, as well as the proponents of Reformed Lithuanian living elsewhere, supports the usage of Smetonian alphabet however. The form of Reformed Lithuanian as it is used in Free Lithuania, written using the Original Baltic Script, is also called '''Antarctic Lithuanan'''. Reformed Lithuanian alphabet is based on the Lithuanian alphabet that was used before interwar period, but some of the letters were changed and some new introduced. Key principles that were adopted in the creation of the Reformed Lithuanian alphabet were: *One letter for one sound - diphtongs that came to Lithuanian from Venedic language, such as "sz", were changed. *Easiness to write - it was made possible to write every word without having to raise pen from paper. Diacritics were not used for any letter; it was made acceptable to write letters "i" and "j" without dots. *No unnecessary characters - as Reformed Lithuanian had all words lituanized, the usage of letters "F" and "H" was dropped (these letters appear only in loanwords). There was also a suggestion to change "C" to "Ts" under this principle as it was argued that "C" actually represents two sounds. *Simplicity of characters - no character should take a longer time to write than it is logical. Under this principle, "W" was changed to "V". Other characters were not changed, but this principle played an important role in choosing new characters. *Devenedisation - a principle that was not clearly defined under which the characters of Venedic origin which were thought to be not the most logical solutions for Lithuanian language were to be changed. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Language]] Talk:Van Diemen's Land Party 4440 17692 2005-11-02T23:34:03Z Marc pasquin 10 "Expected to win a majority of seat at the next election" is not what I had in mind when I said that they could be a fringe party. By fringe I meant that they ran candidates in only a few ridings and the best return they could hope for was 4th place. As I explained before I don't realy want to develop it beyong having a blowhard coming out once in a while for a quote to the local newspaper about "how much better it would be under danish rule" or something to that effect.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:20, 27 October 2005 (PDT) : Fair is fair. What the proposal actually says is ''"Polls as of October 2005 suggest that they might even win in a number of voting districts in the next election."'' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:23, 27 October 2005 (PDT) :: What you quoted, Marc, was from the news article I wrote before I got the chance to discuss with you. I purposely left it vague. It could be understood in such a way that the party is expected to win a majority of seats in a number of ''local'' (Van Diemenser) voting districts, just as the wiki article proposal states. So they'd only win 4th (or worse) place throughout New South Cambria, but win first place in a number of local voting districts &mdash; i.e., shires, municipalities, or whatever they are called in New South Cambria. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:29, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::: This is exactly what I don't want. 4th place in *any* riding would be their best hope. ::: Basicly what I want to avoid is a succesful separatist movement in part of the province and having the VDLP win anywhere is where this is headed.--[[User:203.164.53.74|203.164.53.74]] 09:17, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :::: I see. Now the news article said that it ''was'' going to win, but did not explicitly state where. So either the news article itself may have to be completely rewritten, or we have to figure out what it really means. Perhaps we can make a compromise by interpretting it to mean that it won in only one shire/municipality/district. Perhaps it won only in Mary's hometown of Hobart, while the rest of the island voted traditionally for the Ecotopic party. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 03:07, 2 November 2005 (PST) ::::: For the reasons I have written before, even a single mp would be far-fetched to me. So, no compromise it would seem. ::::: If what you're after is to play around with the idea of separetism, maybe you could create a party in scandinavia that want to go back to their "fatherland" (HRE). You're bound to have a sizeable population of germans along the border. Alternatly, you could have one of the SR's colony feeling the lure of one of the other empire. ::::: As for the article, maybe the newspaper who published it simply printed in toto an grossly optimistic press release writen by a member of the party. A fact checker will probably lose his job over that. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 2 November 2005 (PST) Category:Nations in North America 4441 16503 2005-10-28T05:42:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Nations in [[North America]]. [[Category:Nations]] [[Category:North America]] Mentor 4442 63603 2009-12-30T17:07:37Z Zahir 35 added template {{Fictional Person | name =Mentor| picture =[[Image:Mentor cover 1999.jpg|200px]]| publisher =Wonderful Tales Magazine (initially)| appearance =1938| creator =Unrevealed| home_loc =Millennium City, [[NAL]]| birth =Unrevealed| birthplace =Ganzar Prime| death =Not applicable| deathplace =Not applicable| profession =Android/Superhero| groups =Legion of Light| }} '''Mentor, the Synthetic Man''' is one of the "Big Five" of [[Millennium Comics]]' Superheroes. His first appearance was in ''Wonderful Tales'' magazine in 1938. In the 1960s, when Millennium's new editorial staff decided to resurrect various characters from the past and create as consistent [[Superhero]] universe, Mentor was one of those they decided to use. He proved extremely popular and ultimately got his own book. == Origins == Ganzar Prime is an alien world that orbits a distant star. On the verge of a terrible war, a colony ship was dispatched by one of the sides in hopes that someone could survive what they feared would be a planet-killing disaster. But unfortunately, the ship was sabotaged. As it approached the target planet--Earth--its systems failed. Most of crew were killed. A robot managed to get one baby into a life support pod before the ship broke up in the atmosphere. By a one-in-a-million chance, the robot partially survived the crash. Its head and some debris were found by a ex-cop engineer name Harry Dale who managed to get the head working again. The head was able to tell him how to repair the rest of him, earning from Harry the nickname "Mentor." Thus Mentor awoke on a strange alien world, his home forever lost. His friend Harry suggested he use his abilities to fight evil, which struck him as a very worthwhile idea. So that is what he did. == Powers and Nature == As a robot, Mentor has superhuman strength and endurance. He is nearly industructible, needs neither food nor air, cannot be poisoned and if broken can be fixed. More, he has an intelligence that is far beyond that of any mere human. Yet that is in some ways his greatest weakness. He has very little intuition, and finds anything outside the realm of the logical difficult to comprehend. Insanity, passion, magic and the like are mysteries to him. He does, however, have rudimentary emotions such as sympathy and something like anger. Mentor can also be lonely, which makes him value his friends all that much more. Unlike the typical [[Superhero]], Mentor has no secret identity. He is openly what he is--an intelligent machine who makes himself available to law enforcement and private individuals. At first he did not understand human laws, which got him into a fair amount of trouble at first. This also interfered with another weakness--at least once a weak (more, if he exerts himself) Mentor needs to recharge his power cells. This requires fairly hefty amounts of electical power. In fact, this was a continuing problem until his friend [[Stingray]] began to provide him access to batteries from the latter's submarine. Another weakness is that his vast scientific knowledge from Ganzar Prime is complete. Simply put, his memories were damaged by the crash. == Other Characters == Since his introduction, Mentor has had a series of helpers to aid him in understanding the intricacies of human society: * Harry Dale, (introduced from the 1960s) the former police officer rendered crippled by a bank robber's bullet who discovered Mentor and repaired him, then in effect gave him a sense of purpose by comparing him to [[Vixen]], Captain Silver and [[Stingray]]. Harry was murdered by Doc Satan. * Suzanne Dale, his (at first) teenaged neice (introduced in 1966). A science student, she became fascinated by Mentor, coming to call him "Big Brother." When her uncle was murdered, she helped Mentor in any way she could. * Brother Theodore (introduced in 1975), a monk whose monastery agrees to provide secret sanctuary for the synthetic man. Theodore, a chatty man in his twenties tries to teach Mentor how to play poker. He also is an excellent listener who serves as something of a therapist/sidekick to Mentor. * Joculatrix (introduced in 1973), a flirtatious orphan who's made a home for herself in an old pirate's cave in the harbor of Millennium City. She's a teenager with a wild streak who befriends Montor, looking on him as something of a father figure. She's also a would-be superhero ([[Vixen]] is her idol), and is actually a help to the Synthetic Man because she has an intuitive understanding of madness and cruelty. But of course to be [[Superhero]] is also to confront Supervillains. Mentor actually confronts a somewhat more narrow range of such than others: * '''Doc Satan''' was the baby saved by Mentor when the Ganzarian ship crashed. Because it was years before Mentor's robotic head was found and still more for Harry Dale to repair him, that child was found and reared by a poor Irish couple who later moved to Millennium City. Mentor eventually tracked down the baby to tell him his origin, discovering a brilliant student who was about to get a doctorate (on both academic and athletic scholarships) at age eighteen! But Carl Kennedy (as he was called) was also a disturbed youth, convinced of his own superiority while harboring deep resentments of those in better social strata than himself. He also had a terrible temper. Upon learning he wasn't even human, and that he could expect to live several more centuries (Ganzarians live to be 300 thereabouts), Carl reacted with glee and paranoia. Certain he was in fact better than mere humans, he was also certain they would never accept him. His only choice if he wanted to survive, was to conquer the planet. So "Doc Satan" was born, one of the most dangerous supervillains ever known--and one with a particular fear/hatred of Mentor. * '''Artemis Wilde''' is a woman from the island of Lemuria in the Pacific, a place where dinosaurs still walk. Somehow among the peoples living there she became immortal, spending centuries learning how to successfull stalk pterasaurs, tyrannasaurs, etc. When an exploratory ship discovered her in 1788, she insisted on coming back with them. Since then, she has perfected her skills in the Hunt. This is her whole raison d'etre and to her the greatest prey are human beings, the more dangerous the better. This is not always a bad thing, because she regards supervillains as worthy game, but she views Mentor as perhaps the best game of all. This makes her respect him, and there have been times when she even aided his efforts. But all the same, she is a murdering fanatic who has trained herself to the very limit of human perfection. In many ways, she is pure instinct, which is precisely what Mentor himself lacks. * '''Praetor''' claims to be Mentor himself, but from a thousand years in the future, grown weary of humanity and its petty squabbles. Having to flee, he claimed, from enemies via a time machine, Praetor has a love/hate relationship with Mentor--who seriously doubts the other robot's claims of identity. Either way, they are physically very similar, save that Praetor is more advanced, making him an extremely dangerous foe indeed. What constrains Praetor most is his terror that some action of his might erase his very existence. Under no circumstances will he allow any threat to Mentor come to fruition, but at the same time very much desires to alter the Synthetic Man's point-of-view, in effect turning him into Praetor. * '''[[Mum-Hotep]]''' looks like a walking corpse, because in many ways that is what he is. An evil sorceror from ancient Egypt, he was entombed alive well over 3,000 years ago but survived via dark sorceries. Like a [[Vompire]] he needs the life energies of others to thrive, which he ruthlessly steals. And his magical powers are exactly the kind of thing Mentor has the most difficulty comprehending. Released from his tomb/prison by an innocent archeologist, Mum-Hotep feels nothing but contempt for all life, worshipping chaos and destruction. Fortunately, he has never regained his full strength, although his plans to do so are ongoing. He regards all other life as tolerable only as useful commodities, i.e. either fuel to sustain him or as potential slaves. * '''Lady Luck''' is a career criminal who plans her strategies and tactics based on games of chance. As a result, she is nearly unpredictable. So although she has no particular powers, she is also one of the most baffling of Mentor's foes. For that reason he tries to personally stop her, and she has realized that to her delight. Over time her randomness has increased, and it has become clear she is a sociopath. * '''The Brotherhood''' is a secret society of criminal masterminds who remain nothing more than a legend to most of the underworld. Unfortunately for them, Mentor deduced their existence and began to secretly undermine them. For a long time, the Brotherhood didn't realize Mentor knew of them, but when they figured it out they began operations in earnest to destroy the Synthetic Man. To combat some of the more extreme villains he encounters, Mentor has invented a ''Null-Space Projector'' which transports people (or objects) to a "space between space" where they can do no harm. Unfortunately, both Praetor and Mum-Hotep have found ways to escape from Null-Space, although not easily. == Re-Invention == In the 1990s Millennium decided to make their stable of superheroes--who had become increasingly friendly and more acceptable for children--in a new direction. This was motivated largely from dwindling sales compared to their competitor Chicago Press, but also a genuine artistic belief that their stories had readched a dead-end. Mentor's appearance in the re-invention became noticably more attractive, although he retain the black eyes and teal-skin as well as external sensors. He became increasingly torn by the dichotomy of the meagre feelings he was capable of knowing versus the danger emotions posed to everyone, himself included, when contained in such a powerful machine. More, he found the idea of guilt and shame particularly disturbing (especially regarding Doc Satan). He even had bouts of what could be called insanity. Joculatrix became much more of a sidekick, as well as (emotionally, at least) something of a girlfriend. Her bizarre appearance, up until now explained by a love of the circus, was further enhanced by making her an albino. She was a more erratic and dangerous person, still trying to cope with years of abuse. She and Lady Luck turned out to be former friends, which is one reason the insane criminal sometimes was able to get away. Increasingly, there has been a hint that some women find Mentor attractive and he himself is willing to explore that aspect of existence. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Category:General Moderators of the NAL 4443 32646 2006-03-06T06:14:48Z Nik 4 [[General Moderators]] of the [[NAL-SLC]]. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:World Leaders|NAL]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Category:Provinces of the NAL 4444 16539 2005-10-28T06:17:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Category:Mueva Sefarad 4445 25800 2006-01-04T00:33:27Z Nik 4 Stuff pertaining to [[Mueva Sefarad]]. [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Category:New Francy 4446 16560 2005-10-28T06:33:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Stuff pertaining to [[New Francy]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Category:Free Lithuania 4447 47035 2007-08-31T09:42:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat Stuff pertaining to [[Free Lithuania]] [[Category:Nations in Antarctica]] [[Category:Lithuania]] Category:Nations in South America 4448 16589 2005-10-28T10:19:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations]] [[Category:South America]] Category:Nations in Oceania 4449 16618 2005-10-28T10:34:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations]] [[Category:Oceania]] Category:Alternate History 4450 16962 2005-10-30T06:46:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Categories Tree 4451 59814 2009-06-09T02:34:57Z Geoff 193 updated with turkestan categories {|align=right |__TOC__ |} Below a tree view of the [[:Help:Categories|categories]] we use in this wiki. All are part, directly or indirectly, of the '''[[:Category:Main]]'''. ==[[:Category:Attention|Attention]]== # [[:Category:Delete|Delete]] # [[:Category:Disambiguation|Disambiguation]] # [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Disputed Pages]] # [[:Category:English|English]] # [[:Category:Herebedragons|Herebedragons]] # [[:Category:IB Source|IB Source]] # [[:Category:Invite|Invite]] # [[:Category:PCI|PCI]] # [[:Category:Proposal|Proposal]] # [[:Category:Quality|Quality]] # [[:Category:Rejected Proposals|Rejected Proposals]] ## [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals|Rejected Flag Proposals]] # [[:Category:Source|Source]] # [[:Category:To Be Added To The News Page|To Be Added To The News Page]] # [[:Category:Updates|Updates]] # [[:Category:Website|Website]] # [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in progress]] ==[[:Category:Culture|Culture]]== # [[:Category:Academics|Academics]] # [[:Category:Alcohol of Louisianne|Alcohol of Louisianne]] # [[:Category:Architecture|Architecture]] # [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Calendar Systems]] # [[:Category:Crime|Crime]] ## [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Anti-Government Groups]] ## [[:Category:Conspiracy Theories|Conspiracy Theories]] ## [[:Category:Famous Crimes|Famous Crimes]] ## [[:Category:Organized Crime|Organized Crime]] # [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Cultural Mentalities]] ## [[:Category:How to tell if you're...|How to tell if you're...]] ## [[:Category:Political ideologies|Political ideologies]] # [[:Category:Decorations|Decorations]] # [[:Category:Language|Language]] ## [[:Category:Celtic Languages|Celtic Languages]] ## [[:Category:Germanic Languages|Germanic Languages]] ## [[:Category:Romance Languages|Romance Languages]] ## [[:Category:Romanization|Romanization]] ## [[:Category:Slavic Languages|Slavic Languages]] ## [[:Category:Uralic languages|Uralic languages]] # [[:Category:Minority cultures|Minority cultures]] # [[:Category:Music|Music]] ## [[:Category:Musicians|Musicians]] # [[:Category:Mythology|Mythology]] ## [[:Category:Conspiracy Theories|Conspiracy Theories]] # [[:Category:Religion|Religion]] ## [[:Category:Catholicism|Catholicism]] ## [[:Category:Church of the East|Church of the East]] ## [[:Category:Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodox Church]] ## [[:Category:Mormonism|Mormonism]] ## [[:Category:Paganism|Paganism]] ## [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Religious Leaders]] # [[:Category:Sports|Sports]] ## [[:Category:Central Asian sports|Central Asian sports]] # [[:Category:Symbolism|Symbolism]] ## [[:Category:COAs|COAs]] ### [[:Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan|Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] ## [[:Category:Flags|Flags]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Africa|Flags of Africa]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Antarctica|Flags of Antarctica]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Asia|Flags of Asia]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Russia|Flags of Russia]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the Middle East|Flags of the Middle East]] ##### [[:Category:Flags of Iraaq|Flags of Iraaq]] ##### [[:Category:Flags of Persia|Flags of Persia]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Turkestan|Flags of Turkestan]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Central and North America|Flags of Central and North America]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Louisianne|Flags of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the NAL|Flags of the NAL]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Europe|Flags of Europe]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Italy|Flags of Italy]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Romania|Flags of Romania]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Russia|Flags of Russia]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the FK|Flags of the FK]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the HRE|Flags of the HRE]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the RTC|Flags of the RTC]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] #### [[Flags of the MR]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Oceania|Flags of Oceania]] ### [[:Category:Flags of South America|Flags of South America]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] ### [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals|Rejected Flag Proposals]] ## [[:Category:Licence Plates|Licence Plates]] ## [[:Category:Logos|Logos]] ## [[:Category:Stamps|Stamps]] # [[:Category:Youth|Youth]] ==[[:Category:Economics|Economics]]== # [[:Category:Corporations|Corporations]] ## [[:Category:News Media|News Media]] ## [[:Category:Transportation|Transportation]] ### [[:Category:Aviation|Aviation]] ### [[:Category:Railroads|Railroads]] ## [[:Category:Turkestani Corporations|Turkestani Corporations]] # [[:Category:Currency|Currency]] ## [[:Category:Coins and Banknotes|Coins and Banknotes]] ==[[:Category:Geography|Geography]]== # [[:Category:Cities|Cities]] ## [[:Category:Cities of the RTC|Cities of the RTC]] ## [[:Category:Cities of the NAL|Cities of the NAL]] ## [[:Category:Cities of Turkestan|Cities of Turkestan]] # [[:Category:Continents|Continents]] ## [[:Category:Africa|Africa]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Africa|Flags of Africa]] ... ### [[:Category:Maps of Africa|Maps of Africa]] ### [[:Category:Nations in Africa|Nations in Africa]] ... ## [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarctica]] ### [[:Category:Nations in Antarctica|Nations in Antarctica]] ... ## [[:Category:Asia|Asia]] ### [[:Category:China|China]] ... ### [[:Category:Flags of Asia|Flags of Asia]] ... ### [[:Category:India|India]] ... ### [[:Category:Maps of Asia|Maps of Asia]] ### [[:Category:Nations in Asia|Nations in Asia]] ... ### [[:Category:South East Asia|South East Asia]] ... ### [[:Category:Turkestan|Turkestan]] ... ## [[:Category:Europe|Europe]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Europe|Flags of Europe]] ... ### [[:Category:Iberia|Iberia]] ### [[:Category:Nations in Europe|Nations in Europe]] ... ## [[:Category:North America|North America]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Central and North America|Flags of Central and North America]] ... ### [[:Category:Maps of North America|Maps of North America]] ### [[:Category:Nations in North America|Nations in North America]] ... ## [[:Category:Oceania|Oceania]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Oceania|Flags of Oceania]] ### [[:Category:Maps of Oceania|Maps of Oceania]] ### [[:Category:Nations in Oceania|Nations in Oceania]] ... ## [[:Category:South America|South America]] ### [[:Category:Flags of South America|Flags of South America]] ... ### [[:Category:Maps of South America|Maps of South America]] ### [[:Category:Nations in South America|Nations in South America]] ... # [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Geographical Regions]] ## [[:Category:Central Asia|Central Asia]] ### [[:Category:Central Asian sports|Central Asian sports]] ### [[:Category:Persia|Persia]] ... ### [[:Category:Turkestan|Turkestan]] ... ### [[:Category:Uyguristan|Uyguristan]] ## [[:Category:China|China]] ## [[:Category:Iberia|Iberia]] ## [[:Category:India|India]] ## [[:Category:South East Asia|South East Asia]] # [[:Category:Maps|Maps]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Africa|Maps of Africa]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Asia|Maps of Asia]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Europe|Maps of Europe]] ### [[:Category:Maps of France|Maps of France]] ### [[:Category:Maps of the FK|Maps of the FK]] ### [[:Category:Maps of the RTC|Maps of the RTC]] ### [[:Category:Maps of Romania|Maps of Romania]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Japan|Maps of Japan]] ## [[:Category:Maps of North America|Maps of North America]] ### [[:Category:Maps of Louisianne|Maps of Louisianne]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Oceania|Maps of Oceania]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Russia|Maps of Russia]] ## [[:Category:Maps of South America|Maps of South America]] ## [[:Category:Maps of the World|Maps of the World]] # [[:Category:Nations|Nations]] ## [[:Category:Condominium|Condominium]] ## [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Defunct Nations]] ### [[:Category:CSDS|CSDS]] ### [[:Category:Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbea]] ... ## [[:Category:Disputed|Disputed]] ## [[:Category:Minority cultures|Minority cultures]] ## [[:Category:Nations in Africa|Nations in Africa]] ### [[:Category:Egypt|Egypt]] #### [[:Category:Egyptology|Egyptology]] ### [[:Category:Ethiopia|Ethiopia]] ### [[:Category:Guinea|Guinea]] ### [[:Category:Maasai|Maasai]] ### [[:Category:Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Realm]] ... ## [[:Category:Nations in Antarctica|Nations in Antarctica]] ### [[:Category:Free Lithuania|Free Lithuania]] ## [[:Category:Nations in Asia|Nations in Asia]] ### [[:Category:Japan|Japan]] #### [[:Category:Corea|Corea]] ##### [[:Category:Provinces of Corea|Provinces of Corea]] #### [[:Category:Ezo|Ezo]] ##### [[:Category:Nemuro Province|Nemuro Province]] #### [[:Category:Lùquiù|Lùquiù]] #### [[:Category:Maps of Japan|Maps of Japan]] #### [[:Category:Persons from Japan|Persons from Japan]] ##### [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ##### [[:Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Japanese Imperial Family]] ###### [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ###### [[:Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family|Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] ##### [[:Category:Prime Ministers of Japan|Prime Ministers of Japan]] #### [[:Category:Political Parties of Japan|Political Parties of Japan]] #### [[:Category:Yamato|Yamato]] ##### [[:Category:Canto|Canto]] ###### [[:Category:Edo Province|Edo Province]] ##### [[:Category:Provinces of Yamato|Provinces of Yamato]] ##### [[:Category:Quinqui|Quinqui]] ###### [[:Category:Nara Province|Nara Province]] ###### [[:Category:Quiòto Province|Quiòto Province]] ##### [[:Category:Quiuxu|Quiuxu]] ###### [[:Category:Cagoxima Province|Cagoxima Province]] ###### [[:Category:Çuxima Province|Çuxima Province]] ##### [[:Category:Regions of Yamato|Regions of Yamato]] ##### [[:Category:Tohocu|Tohocu]] ###### [[:Category:Aquita Province|Aquita Province]] ###### [[:Category:Miyagui Province|Miyagui Province]] ##### [[:Category:Txubu|Txubu]] ###### [[:Category:Aitxi Province|Aitxi Province]] ##### [[:Category:Txugocu|Txugocu]] ###### [[:Category:Hiroxima Province|Hiroxima Province]] ##### [[:Category:Xicocu|Xicocu]] ### [[:Category:Nations in China|Nations in China]] ### [[:Category:Nations in India|Nations in India]] ### [[:Category:Nations in Southeast Asia|Nations in Southeast Asia]] #### [[:Category:Filipinas|Filipinas]] #### [[:Category:Nam Viet|Nam Viet]] ### [[:Category:Nations in the Middle East|Nations in the Middle East]] #### [[:Category:Iraaq|Iraaq]] ##### [[:Category:Flags of Iraaq|Flags of Iraaq]] #### [[:Category:Persia|Persia]] ##### [[:Category:Flags of Persia|Flags of Persia]] ### [[:Category:Russia|Russia]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Russia|Flags of Russia]] #### [[:Category:Maps of Russia|Maps of Russia]] #### [[:Category:Russian persons|Russian persons]] #### [[:Category:Russian republic|Russian republic]] ### [[:Category:Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Realm]] ... ### [[:Category:Turkestan|Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:Cities of Turkestan|Cities of Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Turkestan|Flags of Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:Maps of Turkestan|Maps of Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:People of Turkestan|People of Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:Politics of Turkestan|Politics of Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan|Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] #### [[:Category:Turkestan Military|Turkestan Military]] #### [[:Category:Turkestan in Pictures|Turkestan in Pictures]] #### [[:Category:Turkestani Corporations|Turkestani Corporations]] #### [[:Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan|Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] ### [[:Category:Uyguristan|Uyguristan]] ## [[:Category:Nations in Europe|Nations in Europe]] ### [[:Category:Andorra|Andorra]] ### [[:Category:Aragon|Aragon]] #### [[:Category:Aragonese monarchs|Aragonese monarchs]] ### [[:Category:Armorica|Armorica]] ### [[:Category:Austria|Austria]] ### [[:Category:Batavian Kingdom|Batavian Kingdom]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] ### [[:Category:Bohemia|Bohemia]] #### [[:Category:Kings of Bohemia|Kings of Bohemia]] ### [[:Category:CSDS|CSDS]] ### [[:Category:Castile and Leon|Castile and Leon]] #### [[:Category:Castilian Spain|Castilian Spain]] ##### [[:Category:Castilian Leaders|Castilian Leaders]] #### [[:Category:Castilian Territories|Castilian Territories]] #### [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]] #### [[:Category:Central American Community|Central American Community]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] #### [[:Category:New Granada|New Granada]] ### [[:Category:Dalmatia|Dalmatia]] ### [[:Category:Federated Kingdoms|Federated Kingdoms]] #### [[:Category:English monarchs|English monarchs]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the FK|Flags of the FK]] #### [[:Category:Maps of the FK|Maps of the FK]] ### [[:Category:France|France]] #### [[:Category:Departments of France|Departments of France]] #### [[:Category:French Pretenders|French Pretenders]] #### [[:Category:Persons from France|Persons from France]] ### [[:Category:Greece|Greece]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Greece|Flags of Greece]] ### [[:Category:Holy Roman Empire|Holy Roman Empire]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the HRE|Flags of the HRE]] #### [[:Category:German monarchs|German monarchs]] #### [[:Category:Lessinischland|Lessinischland]] #### [[:Category:Member states of the HRE|Member states of the HRE]] ##### [[:Category:Prussia|Prussia]] ###### [[:Category:Prussian Royalty|Prussian Royalty]] ### [[:Category:Ireland|Ireland]] #### [[:Category:Persons from Ireland|Persons from Ireland]] ### [[:Category:Italy|Italy]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Italy|Flags of Italy]] #### [[:Category:Member states of Italy|Member states of Italy]] #### [[:Category:Political Parties of Italy|Political Parties of Italy]] ### [[:Category:Jervaine|Jervaine]] ### [[:Category:Kemr|Kemr]] #### [[:Category:Kings of Kemr|Kings of Kemr]] ### [[:Category:Lithuania|Lithuania]] #### [[:Category:Apskritys|Apskritys]] #### [[:Category:Free Lithuania|Free Lithuania]] #### [[:Category:Snorist governorates|Snorist governorates]] ### [[:Category:Monastic Republic|Monastic Republic]] ### [[:Category:Portugal|Portugal]] ### [[:Category:RTC|RTC]] #### [[:Category:Cities of the RTC|Cities of the RTC]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the RTC|Flags of the RTC]] #### [[:Category:Lithuania|Lithuania]] ... #### [[:Category:Maps of the RTC|Maps of the RTC]] #### [[:Category:Persons from the RTC|Persons from the RTC]] #### [[:Category:RTC in Pictures|RTC in Pictures]] ### [[:Category:Romania|Romania]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Romania|Flags of Romania]] #### [[:Category:Maps of Romania|Maps of Romania]] ### [[:Category:Russia|Russia]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Russia|Flags of Russia]] #### [[:Category:Maps of Russia|Maps of Russia]] #### [[:Category:Russian persons|Russian persons]] #### [[:Category:Russian republic|Russian republic]] ### [[:Category:Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Realm]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] #### [[:Category:Member states of the SR|Member states of the SR]] ### [[:Category:Serbia|Serbia]] #### [[:Category:Serbia in Pictures|Serbia in Pictures]] ### [[:Category:Slevania|Slevania]] ### [[:Category:Two Sicilies|Two Sicilies]] ### [[:Category:Xliponia|Xliponia]] ## [[:Category:Nations in North America|Nations in North America]] ### [[:Category:Alta California|Alta California]] ### [[:Category:Alyaska|Alyaska]] ### [[:Category:Central American Community|Central American Community]] ### [[:Category:CSF|CSF]] ### [[:Category:Hayti|Hayti]] ### [[:Category:Louisianne|Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Alcohol of Louisianne|Alcohol of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Louisianne|Flags of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Louisianne Government|Louisianne Government]] #### [[:Category:Maps of Louisianne|Maps of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Nouvelle Cournouaille]] #### [[:Category:Nouvelle Gaulle|Nouvelle Gaulle]] #### [[:Category:Nouvelle Navarre|Nouvelle Navarre]] #### [[:Category:Osage|Osage]] #### [[:Category:Persons from Louisianne|Persons from Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Prefects of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Princes of Louisianne|Princes of Louisianne]] #### [[:Category:Saint-Louis|Saint-Louis]] #### [[:Category:Saint-Onge|Saint-Onge]] ### [[:Category:Mejico|Mejico]] ### [[:Category:Montrei|Montrei]] ### [[:Category:New Francy|New Francy]] #### [[:Category:French Pretenders|French Pretenders]] ### [[:Category:North American League|North American League]] #### [[:Category:Cities of the NAL|Cities of the NAL]] #### [[:Category:Flags of the NAL|Flags of the NAL]] #### [[:Category:General Moderators of the NAL|General Moderators of the NAL]] #### [[:Category:NAL Politicians|NAL Politicians]] ##### [[:Category:General Moderators of the NAL|General Moderators of the NAL]] ##### [[:Category:O'Kinneide Family|O'Kinneide Family]] #### [[:Category:Provinces of the NAL|Provinces of the NAL]] ##### [[:Category:Carolina|Carolina]] ##### [[:Category:Mueva Sefarad|Mueva Sefarad]] ### [[:Category:Oregon|Oregon]] ### [[:Category:Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Realm]] … ### [[:Category:Tejas|Tejas]] ## [[:Category:Nations in Oceania|Nations in Oceania]] ### [[:Category:Australasia|Australasia]] ### [[:Category:Micronesian Confederation|Micronesian Confederation]] ### [[:Category:Henua|Henua]] ## [[:Category:Nations in South America|Nations in South America]] ### [[:Category:New Granada|New Granada]] ### [[:Category:Riu de L'Argent|Riu de L'Argent]] ## [[:Category:Separatism|Separatism]] # [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Sub-National Entities]] ## [[:Category:Apskritys|Apskritys]] ## [[:Category:Departments of France|Departments of France]] ## [[:Category:Lessinischland|Lessinischland]] ## [[:Category:Member states of Italy|Member states of Italy]] ## [[:Category:Member states of the HRE|Member states of the HRE]] ### [[:Category:Prussia|Prussia]] #### [[:Category:Prussian Royalty|Prussian Royalty]] ## [[:Category:Member states of the SR|Members states of the SR]] ## [[:Category:Provinces of Corea|Provinces of Corea]] ## [[:Category:Provinces of Yamato|Provinces of Yamato]] ## [[:Category:Provinces of the NAL|Provinces of the NAL]] ### [[:Category:Carolina|Carolina]] ### [[:Category:Mueva Sefarad|Mueva Sefarad]] ## [[:Category:Regions of Yamato|Regions of Yamato]] ## [[:Category:Russian republic|Russian republic]] ## [[:Category:Snorist governorates|Snorist governorates]] ## [[:Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan|Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] ==[[:Category:History|History]]== # [[:Category:Crime|Crime]] ## [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Anti-Government Groups]] ## [[:Category:Conspiracy Theories|Conspiracy Theories]] ## [[:Category:Famous Crimes|Famous Crimes]] ## [[:Category:Organized Crime|Organized Crime]] # [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Defunct Nations]] ## [[:Category:CSDS|CSDS]] ## [[:Category:Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbea]] # [[:Category:History of France|History of France]] # [[:Category:History of Louisianne|History of Louisianne]] # [[:Category:Wars|Wars]] ## [[:Category:First Great War|First Great War]] ## [[:Category:Second Great War|Second Great War]] ==[[:Category:Images|Images]]== # [[:Category:Air Force Roundels|Air Force Roundels]] # [[:Category:Book Covers|Book Covers]] # [[:Category:COAs|COAs]] ## [[:Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan|Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] # [[:Category:Coins and Banknotes|Coins and Banknotes]] # [[:Category:Decorations|Decorations]] # [[:Category:Flags|Flags]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Africa|Flags of Africa]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Antarctica|Flags of Antarctica]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Asia|Flags of Asia]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Russia|Flags of Russia]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the Middle East|Flags of the Middle East]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Iraaq|Flags of Iraaq]] #### [[:Category:Flags of Persia|Flags of Persia]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Turkestan|Flags of Turkestan]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Central and North America|Flags of Central and North America]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Louisianne|Flags of Louisianne]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the NAL|Flags of the NAL]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Europe|Flags of Europe]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Greece|Flags of Greece]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Italy|Flags of Italy]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Romania|Flags of Romania]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Russia|Flags of Russia]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the FK|Flags of the FK]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the HRE|Flags of the HRE]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the RTC|Flags of the RTC]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the SR|Flags of the SR]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Oceania|Flags of Oceania]] ## [[:Category:Flags of South America|Flags of South America]] ### [[:Category:Flags of Castile and Leon|Flags of Castile and Leon]] ### [[:Category:Flags of the BK|Flags of the BK]] ## [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals|Rejected Flag Proposals]] # [[:Category:IB Logos|IB Logos]] # [[:Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures|Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] ## [[:Category:Louisianne in Pictures|Louisianne in Pictures]] ### [[:Category:Le Caillou|Le Caillou]] ### [[:Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille in Pictures|Nouvelle Cournouaille in Pictures]] ### [[:Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri|Paris-sur-Mizouri]] ### [[:Category:Toulouse|Toulouse]] ### [[:Category:Zarahemla|Zarahemla]] ## [[:Category:RTC in Pictures|RTC in Pictures]] ## [[:Category:Serbia in Pictures|Serbia in Pictures]] ## [[:Category:Turkestan in Pictures|Turkestan in Pictures]] # [[:Category:Licence Plates|Licence Plates]] # [[:Category:Logos|Logos]] # [[:Category:Maps|Maps]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Africa|Maps of Africa]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Asia|Maps of Asia]] ### [[:Category:Maps of Turkestan|Maps of Turkestan]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Europe|Maps of Europe]] ### [[:Category:Maps of France|Maps of France]] ### [[:Category:Maps of the FK|Maps of the FK]] ### [[:Category:Maps of the RTC|Maps of the RTC]] ### [[:Category:Maps of Romania|Maps of Romania]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Japan|Maps of Japan]] ## [[:Category:Maps of North America|Maps of North America]] ### [[:Category:Maps of Louisianne|Maps of Louisianne]] ## [[:Category:Flags of Oceania|Flags of Oceania]] ## [[:Category:Maps of Russia|Maps of Russia]] ## [[:Category:Maps of South America|Maps of South America]] ## [[:Category:Maps of the World|Maps of the World]] # [[:Category:Portraits|Portraits]] # [[:Category:Posters|Posters]] # [[:Category:Stamps|Stamps]] # [[:Category:Uniforms and insignias|Uniforms and insignias]] # [[:Category:Us|Us]] ==[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Media and Entertainment]]== # [[:Category:Alternate History|Alternate History]] # [[:Category:Books|Books]] ## [[:Category:Book Covers|Book Covers]] # [[:Category:Chicago Press|Chicago Press]] ## [[:Category:Comics|Comics]] ### [[:Category:Chicago Press|Chicago Press]] ### [[:Category:League of Righteousness|League of Righteousness]] #### [[:Category:Alter-Gen|Alter-Gen]] #### [[:Category:Comic Series (League of Righteousness)|Comic Series (League of Righteousness)]] #### [[:Category:Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness)|Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness)]] #### [[:Category:Superheroes (League of Righteousness)|Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] #### [[:Category:Supervillains (League of Righteousness)|Supervillains (League of Righteousness)]] #### [[:Category:Teen-Righteous|Teen-Righteous]] ### [[:Category:Millennium Comics|Millennium Comics]] # [[:Category:Celebrities|Celebrities]] # [[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]] # [[:Category:Movies|Movies]] ## [[:Category:SV2245|SV2245]] # [[:Category:Music|Music]] ## [[:Category:Musicians|Musicians]] # [[:Category:News Media|News Media]] # [[:Category:Plays|Plays]] # [[:Category:Popular Culture|Popular Culture]] ## [[:Category:Comics|Comics]] … ## [[:Category:Games|Games]] # [[:Category:Radio|Radio]] # [[:Category:Superhero|Superhero]] ## [[:Category:Chicago Press|Chicago Press]] ## [[:Category:League of Righteousness|League of Righteousness]] … ## [[:Category:Millennium Comics|Millennium Comics]] # [[:Category:Television|Television]] ## [[:Category:Project Arc|Project Arc]] ## [[:Category:SV2245|SV2245]] ## [[:Category:Traciverse|Traciverse]] ### [[:Category:Traciverse Characters|Traciverse Characters]] ==[[:Category:News|News]]== ==[[:Category:Operating Parameters|Operating Parameters]]== # [[:Category:IB Logos|IB Logos]] # [[:Category:Us|Us]] ==[[:Category:People|People]]== # [[:Category:Authors|Authors]] # [[:Category:Celebrities|Celebrities]] # [[:Category:Fictional People|Fictional People]] ## [[:Category:Superhero|Superhero]] … ## [[:Category:Traciverse Characters|Traciverse Characters]] # [[:Category:Local Leaders|Local Leaders]] ## [[:Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Prefects of Louisianne]] ## [[:Category:NAL Politicians|NAL Politicians]] ,,, # [[:Category:Musicians|Musicians]] # [[:Category:NAL Politicians|NAL Politicians]] ## [[:Category:General Moderators of the NAL|General Moderators of the NAL]] ## [[:Category:O'Kinneide Family|O'Kinneide Family]] # [[:Category:Persons from France|Persons from France]] # [[:Category:Persons from Ireland|Persons from Ireland]] # [[:Category:Persons from Japan|Persons from Japan]] ## [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ## [[:Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Japanese Imperial Family]] ### [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ### [[:Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family|Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] ## [[:Category:Prime Ministers of Japan|Prime Ministers of Japan]] # [[:Category:Persons from Louisianne|Persons from Louisianne]] # [[:Category:Persons from the RTC|Persons from the RTC]] # [[:Category:Portraits|Portraits]] # [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Religious Leaders]] # [[:Category:Royalty|Royalty]] ## [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]] ## [[:Category:German monarchs|German monarchs]] ## [[:Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Japanese Imperial Family]] ### [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ### [[:Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family|Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] ## [[:Category:Pretenders|Pretenders]] ## [[:Category:Prussian Royalty|Prussian Royalty]] # [[:Category:Russian persons|Russian persons]] # [[:Category:Scientists|Scientists]] # [[:Category:People of Turkestan|People of Turkestan]] # [[:Category:World Leaders|World Leaders]] ## [[:Category:Aragonese monarchs|Aragonese monarchs]] ## [[:Category:Kings of Bohemia|Kings of Bohemia]] ## [[:Category:Castilian Leaders|Castilian Leaders]] ## [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]] ## [[:Category:English monarchs|English monarchs]] ## [[:Category:German monarchs|German monarchs]] ## [[:Category:Heirs|Heirs]] ## [[:Category:Incumbents|Incumbents]] ## [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ## [[:Category:Prime Ministers of Japan|Prime Ministers of Japan]] ## [[:Category:Kings of Kemr|Kings of Kemr]] ## [[:Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents of Louisianne]] ## [[:Category:General Moderators of the NAL|General Moderators of the NAL]] ==[[:Category:Politics|Politics]]== # [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Anti-Government Groups]] # [[:Category:Government|Government]] ## [[:Category:Government Types|Government Types]] ## [[:Category:Local Leaders|Local Leaders]] ### [[:Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Prefects of Louisianne]] ### [[:Category:NAL Politicians|NAL Politicians]] ,,, ## [[:Category:Pretenders|Pretenders]] ## [[:Category:Royalty|Royalty]] ### [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]] ### [[:Category:German monarchs|German monarchs]] ### [[:Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Japanese Imperial Family]] #### [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] #### [[:Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family|Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] ### [[:Category:Pretenders|Pretenders]] ### [[:Category:Prussian Royalty|Prussian Royalty]] ## [[:Category:World Leaders|World Leaders]] ### [[:Category:Aragonese monarchs|Aragonese monarchs]] ### [[:Category:Kings of Bohemia|Kings of Bohemia]] ### [[:Category:Castilian Leaders|Castilian Leaders]] ### [[:Category:Castilian monarchs|Castilian monarchs]] ### [[:Category:English monarchs|English monarchs]] ### [[:Category:German monarchs|German monarchs]] ### [[:Category:Heirs|Heirs]] ### [[:Category:Incumbents|Incumbents]] ### [[:Category:Emperors of Japan|Emperors of Japan]] ### [[:Category:Prime Ministers of Japan|Prime Ministers of Japan]] ### [[:Category:Kings of Kemr|Kings of Kemr]] ### [[:Category:First Presidents of Louisianne|First Presidents of Louisianne]] ### [[:Category:General Moderators of the NAL|General Moderators of the NAL]] # [[:Category:Military|Military]] ## [[:Category:Air Force Roundels|Air Force Roundels]] ## [[:Category:Uniforms and insignias|Uniforms and insignias]] ## [[:Category:Turkestan Military|Turkestan Military]] # [[:Category:Nations|Nations]] ... # [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Non-Governmental Organizations]] # [[:Category:Political Parties|Political Parties]] ## [[:Category:Political Parties of Japan|Political Parties of Japan]] ## [[:Category:Political Parties of Italy|Political Parties of Italy]] ## [[:Category:Political Parties of the NAL|Political Parties of the NAL]] ## [[:Category:Politics of Turkestan|Politics of Turkestan]] # [[:Category:Political ideologies|Political ideologies]] ## [[:Category:Snorism|Snorism]] # [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Sub-National Entities]] … # [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Supranational Organizations]] ## [[:Category:Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth of Nations]] ## [[:Category:Gallosphere|Gallosphere]] ==[[:Category:Science and Technology|Science and Technology]]== # [[:Category:Academics|Academics]] # [[:Category:Egyptology|Egyptology]] # [[:Category:Law|Law]] # [[:Category:Scientists|Scientists]] # [[:Category:Space Exploration|Space Exploration]] # [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telecommunications]] # [[:Category:Transportation|Transportation]] ## [[:Category:Aviation|Aviation]] ## [[:Category:Licence Plates|Licence Plates]] ## [[:Category:Railroads|Railroads]] [[Category:Operating Parameters]] File:Cambrian-guyana.png 4452 24874 2005-12-27T17:46:04Z RoMex 46 proposal for a flag for cambrian guyana [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] Talk:Vompire 4453 34500 2006-03-19T09:39:41Z Nik 4 /* Term Vompire */ Big question, where on IB would the equivalent of Anne Rice & Poppy Z Bright come from ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:55, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :With any luck there will be no IB equivalent of Anne Rice -- just MHO -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:06, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :: Well, I thought Annabell Thrace was a pretty obvious "take" on Anne Rice (and she--Annabell--is from Boston). But then, there's something kinda Anne Rice-ish about [[V.A.Howard]] as well and she's from Maine (although there's also something slightly V.C.Andrews about ''her''). If you'd like to contribute a [[New Orleans]] writer, feel free! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:08, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Not realy into that type of books, just curious.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:20, 28 October 2005 (PDT) == Source of Vampire *here* == I was under the impression that the Vampire *here* was Romanian in origin, and was simply a wandering spirit. I say this, because there was a program about Count Dracula on one of the Discovery Channels not too long ago. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:02, 13 March 2006 (PST) : Vampires or variations thereof are an ancient and nigh-universal legend. In ancient Greece there was the Lamia, in Babylon Lilitu, the Chinese had the Weng Chiang, etc. The distinguishing thing about a vampire is that it is some kind of ghost or demon that feeds on the blood of the living. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:47, 13 March 2006 (PST) == Term Vompire == ''Originally from [[Talk:Traci the Vompire Hunter]]'' The Question I have is, what's the origin of our word Vampire? If it's from any of the central-european languages, it could be something different, much like Kawar. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:43, 14 Aug 2005 (PDT) :According to the [[Wikipedia:Vampire|Wikipedia article]] - ''English vampire comes from German Vampir, in turn from early Old Polish *vąper' (where ą is a nasal a, and both p and r' are palatalized), in turn from Old Slavic *oper (with a nasal o) or Old Church Slavonic opiri. According to Slavic linguist Franc Miklošič, the word ultimately comes from Kazan Tatar ubyr "witch".'' ::I might suggest that the IBEngl. analogue goes Kazan Tatar > OCS (or some other old Slavic language) > Old Venedic > Old Low German > English. So, how would an OVen community deal with a Slavic borrowing *õper/*õpiri? I would submit: vo,pr. > vompir > vampire. ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Or Vompire, for a little bit of difference. :-) Jan would best be able to tell us what it would become in Old Venedic. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:22, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::I would like to add some comments. Because of my deep interest in vampires (who saw my teethy smile knows why ;) I made a general research in it and here is the origin of word _vampire_: ''It was the Serbo-croatian version of the old Slavic name for these beasts, '''vampir''', which entered West through media (newspaper) due to the popularity of vampire affairs during 1725-1731 in Medvedija in Serbia. It settled down in French and English as _vampire_ and in German as _Wampyr_.'' The original Slavic form seems to be either '''*o.pyrI''' or '''*vUperI'''. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 9:24, 16 Aug 2005 (CEST) :::::That sounds more plausible to me, too. Very interesting, this whole subject. Now I regret a little that I never saw a single Buffy episode, but I guess that's life. Anyway, if we should go for the wikipedia explanation (Tatar > OCS > Old Polish etc.), then "vompire" is fine: remember that Polish ''ą'' is nasalised ''o'', not nasalised ''a''. If we have Old Polish/Old Venedic "wąpir" or somesuch, then "vompire" seems like a valid equivalent. And I guess even in the case of a Serbo-Croatian background "vompire" can work fine. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:09, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) Talk:Slevanian 4454 16685 2005-10-28T17:23:31Z Marc pasquin 10 If we base the derivation of Slevania in francien on *here* Slovenia, the adjective, language and people's name should be "slévène".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:01, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :Thanks, I'll implement that! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:07, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :But shouldn't it be "Slévane" (Slev'''a'''nia -- Slov'''e'''nia) -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:10, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :: Sorry, you're right.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:23, 28 October 2005 (PDT) Talk:Categories Tree 4456 17088 2005-10-31T07:30:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 User talk:IJzeren Jan/Categories moved to Talk:Categories Tree I would say that Conspiracy Theories, while Mythology, also fall in the realm of Politics. ''vis'' JFK CT *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yes, I agree. Anyway, this page is just my effort to draw the complete category tree. There are several things that that I'd like to simplify a bit. I'm by no means claiming the whole categories thing, so if you see anything that needs to be improved, please go ahead. :You asked how you can help, Dan. Well, I have already done [[:Category:Nations]]. What I think needs to be done is cleaning up the [[:Category:Media and Entertainment|media section]] a little. Look at this: <pre> F. Media (63, 9) 1. Books (23, 0) 2. Entertainment (47, 4) a) Celebrities (5, 0) b) Music (11, 0) c) Plays (5, 0) d) SV2245 (5, 0) 3. Eurovidere (3, 0) 4. Movies (13, 1) d) SV2245 5. Music () 6. News Media (17, 1) a) Print (2, 0) 7. Plays () 8. Radio (3, 0) 9. Television (27, 1) a) SV2245 () </pre> :The problem here is that many articles in this section are categorised both in [[:Category:Media]] and in one or more of its underlying subcategories. And as a result, all these articles belong to four or five different categories, where one or two would do equally fine. If you write an article about music, adding it to [[:Category:Music]] would be sufficient, since this placed it automatically under '''Entertainment''' and '''Media''' as well; placing it separately in those categories is IMO pointless and against the spirit of subcategories. Most of my view are in [[Help:Categories]], which I just completed. :Incidentally, I'd like to move the items from [[:Category:Print]] to [[:Category:News Media]] and delete the former (only two articles). :Now that we are discussing categories, I'd like your opinion. With all due respect for Carlos' work, I competely fail to see the point of introducing a category structure as Wikipedia uses it. Things like [[:Category:Social sciences]] should IMO go, since they are of no relevance to our stuff. What we could definitely use, OTOH, is a [[:Category:Images]] (with things like flags, maps and portraits as subcategories). What do you think? :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:56, 28 October 2005 (PDT) Re Carlos' work, I agree, some parts of the suggested categories is completely beyond the IB scope at this point in time. I think that we could safely eliminate them. Re Print Media v. News Media, I think that at this point it's a good idea. If we ever have a great number of articles about Print Media (newspapers, usw.) we should then break it out. I think that I was categorizing under the main category as well as the subs to aid in finding things. If you feel simplification would be just as good, I'm not strongly for or against, and I see no harm in moving that way, since we're mostly the ones that seem to care about categories outside of Carlos. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] A first draft of minimizing. Please add your own suggestions...I'm not sure what to remove or place under things, because Entertainment seems to be just as much Media. What do you think, Jan? <pre> F. Media & Entertainment (63, 9) 1. Books (23, 0) 2. Celebrities (5, 0) 3. Music (11, 0) 4. Plays (5, 0) 5. Radio (3, 0) 6. Television (27, 1) a) SV2245 () 7. Eurovidere (3, 0) 8. Movies (13, 1) a) SV2245 9 Music () 10. News Media (17, 1) </pre> :I edited them, but they got kinda messy, so you may want to review what I've done to make sure I didn't screw it all up. I tried to do Media & Entertainment, but it doesn't work, so I changed it to Media and Entertainment. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Excellent, thank you for your efforts. It looks fine this way! As for categorising under the main cat as well as under the subs, well, that remains of course a matter of taste. In ''my'' view, the whole purpose of subcategorisation is to make it easier to find things (because in a list of 300 items it's not at all that easy). I'd like to make one exception, though: [[:Category:Louisianne]] is a sub of [[:Category:Nations in North America]]. Yet, I think it's worth to keep the article [[Louisianne]] itself in both categories. Now that we are at it, Dan, would it be too much asked to proofread my article [[Help:Categories]]? Even if no one is ever going to use it, I think pages like that ought to be written properly! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:01, 29 October 2005 (PDT) Help:Categories 4457 37174 2006-05-07T07:15:05Z Nik 4 /* How to create them */ __TOC__ === Why they exist === In a wiki with {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}} articles, it is sometimes hard to find your way. And the more it grows, the harder it becomes to find an article. The Wikimedia software provides various tools for locating an article: the search function on the left of your screen makes it possible to jump directly to an article (provided that you know its title by heart) by pushing the "Go" button, or to search all articles for a keyword by pushing the "search" button. You can also use the [[Special:Allpages|All pages]] function for an alphabetical list of all articles; and you can use the "what links here" function to obtain a list of all articles that contain a link to the current article (e.g. [[Special:Whatlinkshere/Scandinavian_Realm]] lists all articles linking to the [[Scandinavian Realm]]). Obviously, all these tools can be helpful indeed, but if you are looking for all articles related to a certain subject, they are far from sufficient. Of course it is possible to create directory pages with only links (like [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] and the [[Famous Persons Page]]), but they have the disadvantage that everything needs to be maintained twice and pages like that tend to become obsolete pretty quickly if no one looks after them. Therefore, the software provides another tool as well: '''categories'''. === What they are === Categories are essentially groupings of interrelated articles, that therefore can be considered as articles belonging to one taxonomic category. To give an example: particularly well-represented in [[Ill Bethisad]] are countries, languages and fictional or semi-fictional people. Therefore, it is useful to have separate categories for them: [[:Category:Nations]], [[:Category:Language]], and [[:Category:People]]. If you are looking for a particular country, or if you are just surfing, you can simply browse through the category in question in order to find it easily. Likewise, we have a [[:Category:Culture]], a [[:Category:Media and Entertainment]], a [[:Category:History]], as well as many others. Ideally, they are all grouped directly or indirectly in [[:Category:Main|one main category]]. === Subcategories === Categories can contain articles, but also other categories. These are known as '''subcategories'''. If we take the example of [[:Category:Nations]], we end up with a huge amount (about 200) of countries listed there. In such situations it can be useful to go further into detail by creating a [[:Category:Nations in Europe]], [[:Category:Nations in Asia]], [[:Category:Defunct Nations]], etc. These subcategories can also have their own subcategories. If for example there is a significant number of articles about [[Kemr]], it is useful to create a separate [[:Category:Kemr]], which contains all articles pertaining to the country and exists as a subcategory of [[:Category:Nations in Europe]]; the latter, in turn, is a subcategory not only of [[:Category:Nations]], but also of [[:Category:Europe]]. This way, the categories form one huge [[Categories Tree|tree]] with many branches and levels, making it very easy to navigate through the vast amount of our articles. === How to find them === There are several ways to find the category you are looking for: the most important categories are directly linked to from the [[Main Page]]. You can also access them in [[Categories Tree|tree view]]. For a complete list of all categories, click [[Special:Categories|here]]. Alternatively, you can also use the "search" function (provided that categories are including in your searches, see you [[Special:Preferences|preferences]]. Of course, you can always access the category a page belongs to by clicking on "Categories: xxx, xxx, xxx" at the bottom of each page. === How to use them === Adding an article to a category is simple: at the bottom of the article, you place the following text: :<tt>'''<nowiki>[[Category:NAME]]</nowiki>'''</tt> substituting "NAME" with the name of the category to which you want to add it. You can add an article to as many categories as you want. After saving, you will see the text "Categories: xxx, xxx, xxx" at the bottom of the page. By clicking on one of them, you can see that your article has been added there, and also which other articles belong to that category. Basically, you can place this text anywhere in the article. It is, however, good practice to place it somewhere where it can be found easily, preferably at the bottom. Within a category, all articles are listed alphabetically. If you want to place your article elsewhere in the alphabetical order, you can do so very simply by adding a pipe, '''|''', after the syntax above, followed by your preferred place in the alphabetisation. This feature is particularly useful in the case of names: the titles of articles about persons usually begin with their first name, followed by their the surname, but you would probably rather alphabetise the category on surname rather than first name. For example, in the article about [[Antanas Smetona]], the syntax :<tt>'''<nowiki>[[Category:Lithuania|Smetona]]</nowiki>'''</tt> will place it in [[:Category:Lithuania]] as if the title of the article were just "Smetona". If you want to refer to a category without actually adding the page you are working on to it (for example, on talk pages), use a "''':'''" before the word "category": '''<nowiki>[[:Category:NAME]]</nowiki>'''. That way you create a normal link to a category. The syntax '''<nowiki>[[:Category:Wars]]</nowiki>''' shows up in the text as '''[[:Category:Wars]]'''. === How to create them === If you have added an article to a category that does not exist yet, you will see a red link appearing in the categories section at the bottom of the page. You can edit a category like any normal article. It's recommendable (but not imperative) that you give a very short description of the category. You can also add them to another category in the same way as in articles. Don't use category space to convey information that would rather belong in an article. You can also create a category by simply typing '''http://ib.frath.net/w/Category:NAME''' in the address line. Since, however, there is not the slightest need for empty categories, this method has to be strongly advised against. In general, try to use one of the existing categories (the easiest way to find them is the [[Categories Tree]]). You can create a new one if you feel there are a significant number of articles that would qualify for inclusion, or at least if you expect there will be in the near future. Categories of only one or two items make things only needlessly complicated! === Categorising redirect pages === Redirect pages have no content of their own, and therefore there's rarely a need for categorising them. But in some cases it can be useful. If you want to categorise a redirect page, you can make it work by writing the category on the same line as the redirect; it doesn't work if you put it elsewhere on the page. For example, the redirect page [[Courland]] contains the following text: :'''<tt><nowiki>#REDIRECT [[Latvia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]]</nowiki></tt>''' If you click on [[Courland]] now, you'll be redirected automatically to the [[Latvia]] page, where all there's to know about Courland can be found, but in the meantime "Courland" is nicely listed within [[:Category:Defunct Nations]]! Keep in mind that this "trick" is probably based on a bug in the software, so that it is unknown of this will still be possible in future versions. === What to avoid === *Before creating a new category, please make sure that you are not creating something that exists already under a different name. Keep in mind, '''category names are case-sensitive'''. At some point, articles about the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] were divided between a [[:Category:NAL]], a [[:Category:North American League]] and a [[:Category:NAL-SLC]], while several other articles pertaining to it were in the [[:Category:North America]]. It's better to avoid such situations! *Try also to avoid creating very small categories (i.e. categories that consist of one or two articles only). There is, for example, no use for a [[:Category:Batavian people]] - the very few Batavians in our collection will feel perfectly at home in the [[:Category:People]] and the [[:Category:Batavian Kingdom]]. Only when their number grows to five or so, the creation of such a subcategory would be worth considering. In that case the new subcategory ought to become a sub of both [[:Category:People]] and [[:Category:Batavian Kingdom]]. *Also, don't overcategorise! There are possible categories that simply nobody is waiting for. This is not Wikipedia, and something of the type [[:Category:People born in 1898]] is of no use to any of us. *In general, don't add an article to several levels of the same branch of the category tree. For example, [[Dalmatia]] is a state in Europe, and therefore the [[:Category:Nations in Europe]] is where it belongs. Since this is already a subcategory of both [[:Category:Nations]] and [[:Category:Europe]], there is no need to add it to those two as well. Indian Ocean 4458 16899 2005-10-29T20:18:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Removed cat. Oceans: I don't think this cat. will ever grow beyond one item. '''Indian Ocean''' is an Ocean mostly in the [[Southern hemisphere]]. Due to non-existance of [[Southern Ocean]] (nor Antarctic Treaty) in Ill Bethisad, it goes all the way southwards to the Antarcica. The following countries are around the Indian Ocean: *** In [[Reformed Lithuanian]] the Ocean is known as the "Lithuanian ocean" (''Lietuvos vandenynas'') due to the fact that Lithuanian colonies of [[Southern Lands]] (Maasai) and [[New Lithuania]] were on its coasts. [[category:geography]] Category:Media & Entertainment 4459 16709 2005-10-28T20:50:48Z BoArthur 2 All Forms of Print, Transmission, Radio, Television, Eurovidere, and now, Satellite. Category:Superhero 4460 32704 2006-03-06T08:38:36Z Nik 4 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Fictional People]] Category:Media and Entertainment 4461 17000 2005-10-30T13:50:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Every form of Entertainment, written, printed, or transmitted by radio, television and now satellite. [[Category:Main]] Colonies of Lithuania 4462 16814 2005-10-28T23:08:29Z 213.190.42.88 #REDIRECT[[Lithuanian colonies]] Talk:SI 4463 64379 2010-06-04T18:24:45Z BoArthur 2 /* Computer memory */ == Rationale == I know it was established that the metric system did not take but I can't remember if an exact reason was given why. One thing that just hit me is that *here* Napoleon abolished the republican calendar shortly after taking power. It could be that *there* he went further and abolished all metrification efforts as being "all those malicious jacobin's chicannery that go against God and traditions". Because the basic idea (one system troughout the land) was still valid, a new path would have been taken which eventualy lead to IB's SI. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:40, 28 October 2005 (PDT) :Sounds reasonable to me [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:34, 13 December 2005 (PST) == Values? == How were the values chosen? I would think they'd use something similar to how the values for *here*'s SI were chosen, e.g., establishing the yard as 1/10,000,000 of the distance from the equator to the North Pole, or, alternately, the foot as 1/30,000,000 of the same, and going from there. Obviously it's too late to change, but was there any particular reason for choosing .296 m for the foot? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:16, 7 January 2006 (PST) : It's the length of the Roman foot. That is to say, according to for ex. [http://frontpage.simnet.is/einargb/Methodology.htm this] article, this is the currently accepted length thereof. The other units should be multiples or fractions of that number. Mind you, that's the reason why <b>I</b> chose 296mm! I doubt that someone brought Julius Caesar's personal yardstick to the Libra Convention! Chalk it up to a happy coincidence. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:13, 8 January 2006 (PST) == English? == <pre> Mille Mile Stadium Stade Pertica Perch Passus Pace Pes Foot Uncia Inch Docicula Twelfth-Inch Sesticula Sixteenth-Inch Liliputica Hundredth-Inch Unicicula Thousandth-Ingh Iugerum Acre Unciagria Twelfth-Acre Talens Talent Libra Pound Uncia Ounce Drachma Drachm Granum Grain Amphora Gallon Congius Ex-Gallon Sextarius Pint Octarius Ex-Pint Uncia Fluid Ounce Drachma Fluid Drachm Gutta Drop </pre> --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:37, 27 May 2006 (PDT) : Quentin, it only appears as a table (as it does now) if you include the <nowiki>"<pre>"</nowiki> tag. Otherwise, it just look like a list of words. Its only when I clicked edit that I figured out what that long series of words meant. : Now, I assume thats a suggestion for the english equivalent ? Most look okay but I think the "ex" ones could have a straight translation instead. "octarine" for example or a "three-fourther" for the ex-pint--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:41, 27 May 2006 (PDT) I'd go with ''stadium'' for stadium (I'm sure that word's been borrowed into English *there* as well) and double-pace for ''pertica'', though perch (or rod or pole) could also work. For the very small lengths, I'd think they'd just be borrowed as is, especially with ''liliputica'' and ''unicicula''. ''Docicula'' and ''Sesticula'' would probably just be "twelfths of an inch" and "sixteenths of an inch". I'd suggets "Inch-acre" for ''unciagria'', "dram" for ''drachma'' (that's the equivalent unit *here*). For volumes, I'd go: Amphora Cubic foot ''or'' Bushel Congius Gallon (''much'' closer to the traditional gallon) Sextarius Sixth Octarius Pint ''or'' eighth Uncia (Fluid) Ounce Drachma [[Wikipedia:Dram (unit)#Drachm (volume)|(Fluid) Dra(ch)m]] Gutta [[Wikipedia:Minim (unit)|Minim]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:18, 27 May 2006 (PDT) Minim would be OK for Gutta. I would want something to be a gallon or Pint, my Latin dictionary gives Sextarius as pint, but going down Nik's line I would prefer - Amphora Ex-Gallon (But Bushel would be OK - I ''hate'' the sound of Cubic Foot, it sounds too like the US Customary Units, not nearly like Imperial, which is probably what we're looking at) Congius Gallon Sextarius Ex-Pint Octarius Pint Uncia Fluid Ounce Drachma Fluid Drachm Gutta Minim I also don't like the sound of "Sixth" and "Eighth", even if they are literal, but for subdivisions of Inches they are OK. What about for Force? Are masses used, like in USCU, or do we have foot*hour*hour or what have you? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:08, 28 May 2006 (PDT) :Why "ex-"? Where'd that prefix come from? If it has to be based on pint, what about "large pint" or "long pint" (analogous to short ton vs. long ton) And what's wrong with "sixth"? We have "quart" (<quarter) and "fifth" for ¼ and <sup>1</sup>/<sub>5</sub> gallon *here*, after all. Personally, I rather suspect that ''sextarius'' would see little use in the English-speaking world, with quarts being more familiar. Indeed, I suspect that 2 octarii would commonly be referred to in English as a quart, rather than "two pints". Bushel is a unit *here* equal to around 8 gallons, so it's a sensible translation for amphora. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:33, 28 May 2006 (PDT) == What Be This? == Quentin: Why the changes, dammit? (''e. g.'' 1 mile = 1.5km) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:43, 22 February 2007 (PST) :Q, I appreciate your efforts, but they're fractional for a reason; SI *here* doesn't correlate as neatly and exactly either. Leave be. it's a quirk of IB. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:41, 22 February 2007 (PST) ::The change back is good news to me, not only because I won't have to re-convert a lot of values, but also - and mainly - because I believe SI units <u>shouldn't</u> correlate neatly with metric units. Why should they? Life and physical units aren't as clear-cut as we would like... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:22, 22 February 2007 (PST) == Compound units == As I said on the Conculture list, I have some objections to some of these: *Force *Is measured in the pound-force (lb) i.e. the force of the weight of a pound at sea level at the equator. This would be VERY inconvenient in physics, as it means that you'd have to have the factor of G in virtually every equation that deals with force. F=ma would have to changed to F=gma, for example. Force should be measured in pound*foot/s², that is, the force necessary to accelerate a mass of 1 pound at the rate of 1 foot per second per second. The pound-force probably existed in the past, however, by now, it should be obsolete. Instead, the unit of force should be the [[Wikipedia:poundal]] = .0968 N *Energy and power The Joule would be redefined accordingly as poundal*ft = .02865 J. For convenience's sake, larger units would presumably exist, or perhaps metric-style prefixes would be used. Power would be measured in watts and [[Wikipedia:poncelet]]s. 1 watt would be equal to 1 joule per second = .02865 W. As that is a small size, a larger unit, the *ischus (Latinized from Greek Ισχύς), equal to 60 watts (1.719 W) and the poncelet, defined as 60 *ischi (103.14 W) would be used. Light bulbs are often measured in fractions of a poncelet, such as half-poncelet, three-quarters poncelet, or 1 poncelet, or in *ischi. Electrical energy is often measured in poncelet-hours, the amount of energy used in 1 hour at the rate of 1 poncelet (12,960,000 joules; 371,300 *here*'s joules; .103 kilowatt-hours *here*) The ''international horsepower'' is another unit used for very large measurements. *Here*, the horsepower was originally defined as 33,000 foot*pound-force per minute. When adapted to SI, it was redefined as 720 foot*pound-force per second (23854 watts). Although it's still used in some situations, it is now considered obsolete, as it's based on the obsolete pound-force. Horsepower is sometimes considered a round 24,000 watts or 6<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> poncelets *Charge No objections there, however, this does bring up an interesting question - if electrons are considered positive, and thus protons negative, what are the antimatter equivalent of electrons called? "Negatrons"? Beta-minus and Beta-plus decay would refer to the opposite processes *there* compared to *here*, too. *Pressure Perhaps the same name as *here*'s unit - Pascal? Or perhaps Torricelli after [[Wikipedia:Evangelista Torricelli|Evangelista Torricelli]] (compare ''torr'' *here*)? It would be 1 ''poundal'' per square inch = 227.17 pascals. Standard atmospheric pressure would work out to 431.7 poundals per square inch, making it convenient for measuring atmospheric pressure. Another possible name would be the [[Wikipedia:bar (unit)|bar]]. *Acceleration <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki> there was an older unit the [[Wikipedia:gal (unit)|galileo]] of acceleration, defined as 1 centimeter per second squared. Perhaps *there*, too, the term could be used, but for 1 foot per second squared. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:31, 12 May 2007 (PDT) :Thanks for the suggestions. I '''thought''' somebody would object to using lb-force but its seemed - the thing that would fit. Am changing accordingly. I also want to change Coloumb a little to make it closer to our value but that's something else. One more thing - on the topic of subatomic particles, I intend to make a proposal on names for all of them - and, needless to say, they're quite different because of the different order various ideas were discovered, including [[Second Great War]] having a bearing on things - perhaps scientists like Fermi stayed in their native country? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:53, 12 May 2007 (PDT) ::I like the idea of Ischi and Poncelets - but what does Ischi literally mean? Also, weren't there bigger units of frequency than Marconi? :::I took it from the Greek word for "power", although I don't know if that's the right one. :-) For these extra units, perhaps we should have something similar to the Metric system of prefixes [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:40, 13 May 2007 (PDT) == Computer memory == The computer terms seem broken. The quintite = 216,000 bytes, but the next-lower unit, the quadrate, is 4,096 bytes. 4096 does not divide evenly into 216,000. Also, as *here*, surely further units should continue on a binary basis? E.g., each unit being 64 times the previous? Thus: quintyte = 64 quadrytes = 262,144 bytes [256 kb]<br> hexyte = 64 quintytes = 16,777,216 [16 Mb] And further terms would be necessary, a hexyte being a rather small unit Heptyte = 64 hexytes = 1 gigabyte<br> Octyte = 64 heptytes = 64 gigabytes That's probably as far as they'd need at present, but future advances will require more units: Nonyte = 64 octytes = 4 terabytes<br> Decyte = 64 nonytes = 256 terabytes And so on [[User:Christina|Christina]] 04:25, 4 June 2010 (UTC) :Good suggestion! I like it a lot! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:24, 4 June 2010 (UTC) Talk:Mentor 4464 43701 2006-12-13T22:50:04Z Theophilus88 36 Is the planet Ganzar or Danzar? : I was trying to change all the references to Ganzar Prime. I just find myself using too many "D" names. Then the idea of calling it Thanzar occurred to me, but that is just one letter from Thangar (isn't that Hawkman's planet?). If you have an alternate name, I'm will to go for it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:56, 28 October 2005 (PDT) ::Thanagar - it just spiraled into its sun in the DCU. =Suzanne Dale= I see a lot about Joculatrix, but what about Suzanne Dale? Both are described as teenagers, but Suzanne seems older (emotionally, at least). Suzanne Dale is described as a teenager at her first appearance. Joculatrix is not described as a teenager (assuming flirting is just part of her nature), although she could be. What is the age and emotional relationship between the two female support characters?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] =The Dales= Are Harry Dale and Suzanne Dale related to Daphne Dale or is this one of those "comic book writers have a limited stocks of names" gags? The military/technological aspect would suggest 'yes' to Millenarians (Millenium Comics fans).[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] File:Mentor cover 1999.jpg 4465 48479 2007-09-13T07:26:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of ''Mentor'' comic book circa 1999 [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Supervillains 4466 52470 2008-07-22T18:19:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat, unwipping... ''Supervillains'' are the opposite number of the [[Superhero]]. In effect, they are more-than-human (or seemingly so) forces for chaos, crime and evil in the world. [[Doc Sauvage Series|Doc Sauvage]] faced numerous such, but the recurring villain in the series is Wu Mandu. [[Jacques Cartier]] of Mars vied against the demon-worshipping mad scientist Professor Malle. [[Inspector Watson]] had his arch-enemy, Colonel Thatcher. Among the superhero comic books of Millennium Comics, some of the most dangerous supervillains are: * Doc Satan * Doc Gabrielle * The Warlords of Atlantis * Praetor * No-Face * Mum-Hotep * The Questioneer * Artemis Wilde * The Headless Horseman Some of the most prominent vilans from the works of Fantastic Creations are: *[[Cabuqui (comic)|Cabuqui]] *Charles West *Dark Scorpion *Dr Mallice *Baron Samedi *Seth *Red Phantom *Wendigo [[Category:Popular Culture]] Talk:Supervillains 4467 16848 2005-10-29T18:22:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Colonel Thatcher???? :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:22, 29 October 2005 (PDT) Category:Portraits 4468 16993 2005-10-30T12:48:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Images]] [[Category:People]] Category:Images 4469 16853 2005-10-29T18:41:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Main]] Category:Logos 4470 16992 2005-10-30T12:48:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Symbolism]] Category:Flags of the NAL 4471 24941 2005-12-27T19:34:45Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:North American League]] Category:Uniforms and insignias 4472 16911 2005-10-29T20:57:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Images]] Category:Nouvelle Gaulle 4473 16913 2005-10-29T21:01:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Nouvelle Navarre 4474 16914 2005-10-29T21:01:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Popular Culture 4475 16931 2005-10-29T21:29:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Category talk:Uniforms and insignias 4476 16946 2005-10-30T01:15:40Z 67.107.201.73 Should I stop adding items to the [[Uniforms_and_insignias]] page and just use this tag instead ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:36, 29 October 2005 (PDT) I think you should both add them to the page and add the category link. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family 4477 16952 2005-10-30T01:34:01Z Nik 4 [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Category talk:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family 4478 16954 2005-10-30T01:35:11Z Nik 4 This category will eventually contain a few more people [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:35, 29 October 2005 (PDT) Rapier 4479 41776 2006-09-05T10:31:15Z Zahir 35 de-propped/changed name of order '''Rapier''' is the first successful [[Superhero|superheroine]] from ''Fleur-De-Lis Comics'', a high-end publisher based in [[New Francy]]. Since her premier in 2001, Rapier's adventures have become best-sellers in [[Louisianne]] and the NAL as well as the Federated Kingdoms. The books enjoy a small (but very faithful) following in their homeland. Fleur-De-Lis publishes its books on glossy, relatively heavy-stock paper and as such they are more expensive than most superhero comic books. Yet the artwork is also superior to most others, and the stories are renowned for intricacy and foreshadowing. This, plus their slightly-larger-than-standard page count, allows them to publish every other month rather than monthly yet still show a profit. ==Origin== Sylvie Vanglars is the oldest child and only daughter of a decorated maréchaussée officer--Capitaine Jules Vanglars--in Ville-Marie. She and her father had a tempestuous relationship, not least because he was very conservative while she was a lesbian. Upon learning that, he did not speak with her for over two years. Yet she followed him into the maréchaussée, which is more than her brother Jean-Luc ever did. He ended up convicted for burglary as a juvenile. Another strain on the father-daughter relationship was that Sylvie eventually was forced from the maréchaussée and got work as head of security for a somewhat shadowy philanthropic group called ''El Orde dae Joualiae d'Zion''. He insisted they had a bad reputation. One night, someone tried to break into the museum maintained by El Orde. Sylvie was there and led an attempt to stop the thieves who were very well-equipted (to put it mildly). They headed into the oldest part of the museum, which was once was a nunnery. In the midst of what became a fire-fight, Sylvie grabbed a short sword--a sword that immediately responded in ways that defied physical laws. All by herself, she managed to drive the thieves away. The secretive heads of El Orde, who called themselves The Tribunal, then contacted her with quite a story: : ''Before the Flood recorded in Genesis, they claimed, an angel had a child by a human woman. This child, a daughter, married one of Noah's sons, thus creating a strain of ''Nephilim'' in the human species. In some women this strain is relatively pure, and the Angel who is their ancestor--as part of his penance for falling prey to physical desire--has made a weapon for them to defend the world from the primal evils of hell. El Orde dae Joualiae d'Zion exists to protect this weapon and pass it on when the Wielder appears. Past Wielders had included Joan of Arc and the British Queen Boedica. Now, the sword has chosen Sylvie.'' She didn't believe them. Within a week, events changed her mind. ==Powers== The Sword of Azreal, as it is called, is not like some kind of machine. In some way no creature of mere flesh can comprehend, it is alive and responds to its Wielder's needs. These powers are not automatic, but do become available as the wielder--Sylvie--becomes more attuned to the Sword. Among its demonstrated abilities are: * It can change length and breadth. * It can deflect bullets. * It can slice through stone or metal. * It can render the wielder invisible to certain types of supernatural foes. * It can detect and disrupt magic. * It can wound and even destroy non-corporeal beings. * It can glow. * It can become very hot or very cold without affecting the wielder. * It can teleport across distances of several miles. * It can somehow make its wielder aware of its presence. * It can look like a walking stick, umbrella or even pocket knife to unwary observers. * It can distort mechanical recordings of itself and its wielder (cameras, tape recordings, etc.) But evidently it does none of the above without what it somehow perceives as the need to do so. Sylvie Vanglars finds it very frustrating that the Sword of Azreal simply will not behave like an ordinary weapon. But then, it isn't one. She has discovered some interesting facts about her own Nephilim blood. For one thing, she heals a little faster than normal, but many times faster if the wound is supernatural. Bitten by a [[Vompire|vompire]], for instance, Sylvie not only survived but regained her full strength within a day after losing close to a gallon of blood. Interestingly, this seems to be an ability she can pass one--temporarily--via a blood transfusion. She is also increasingly more able to detect the supernatural, sometimes perceiving auras or demonic possession. ==Stories== [[Image:Rapier cover.jpg|thumb|Early cover of ''Rapier'']] ''Rapier'', which is the codename Sylvie ultimately accepted, is all about a covert war taking place between supernatural factions all around us. What Les Chevaliers are concerned with is not just a serial killer, but a serial killer who is driven to act by the ghost of a dead one. Sylvie does not necessarily see it that way, which puts her into conflict sometimes with the Order. Yet the ultimate adjudicator in their disputes is the Sword of Azreal itself. The most regular enemy Rapier faces is the '''[[Ragnarok Lodge]]''', a centuries-old secret society of dark mystics based in [[Prussia]]. They believe the world is doomed to decay, and must be put out of its misery in order for a better tomorrow to become possible. In many ways they seem to be the exact opposites of El Orde, even claiming the Sword of Azreal is actually theirs, and that Sylvie's superhuman heritage is really demonic, not angelic. Another recurring foe is a woman who calls herself '''Medusa''', and hints that she (or her family) are the source of many myths across history, including Medusa and Lilith and the Hindoo goddess Kali. Medusa is also a Nephilim, but of a purer strain since the union that created them happened in (barely) recorded history and has been strengthened via incest. She does not dispute Sylvie's right to the Sword, only the right of El Orde to have anything to do with it. Medusa is also romatically interested in Sylvie, which is the source of considerable tension because Sylvie does indeed find her attractive. But she is apalled by Medusa's ruthlessness in trying to bring down the Ragnarok Lodge. Other than her relentless war on the Lodge, Medusa's primary goal seems to be weaning Sylvie away from the influence of the Tribunal. She has even warned that they've killed Wielders in the past. Generally speaking, the individual exploits of ''Rapier'' center around some kind of supernatural threat that government authorities are powerless to prevent or deal with in any way. Or are they? In fact, it seems increasingly clear that a secret branch of the New Francy government (''Le bureau du septième jour'') is very aware of the supernatural and has its own agenda. They are beginning to investigate Sylvie. On a personal level, Sylvie continues to have problems with her father and brother (who has recently been paroled). The former has begun to do some research into El Orde and has learned (among other things) they were declared heretics by Rome a long time ago. She has begun dating--or trying to date--a detective in the maréchaussée named ''Josette LeBret'' who is becoming increasingly suspicious of Sylvie's activities. The Tribunal have assigned a man named ''Guillaume'' to serve as their representative to Sylvie, and he seems to have an astonishing amount of esoteric knowledge at his disposal as well as access to some very exotic material (herbs, relics, etc.). He seems a cold, even distant man but--unknown to her--defends her actions passionately before the Tribunal. Among the storylines explored in '''Rapier''' have been: * The quest for a vial containing (supposadely) the tears Lucifer shed when cast out of heaven. Although seemingly lost at sea at the end, in fact Medusa ended up with the vial. Why she wanted it remains unclear. * The tracking down of a [[Vompire|vompire]] coven that was taking over organized crime in Ville-Marie. * The discovery of an alchemist who had created a "mystic" drug, one bestowing euphoria and success at the price of gradually corrupting the soul of the user. * The exorcism of a haunted prison where a production company was filming a horror movie. It turned out several of the spectres trapped there were innocent, and one at least had been arrested by Sylvie's father. ''(NOTE: "Rapier" is the name of the book in English, tailored as it is for an English-speaking audience. In New Francy itself, as well as Louisianne and France, the book is titled "L'Epee d'Azreal")'' [[Category:Superhero]][[Category:Comics]] File:Rapier cover.jpg 4481 17097 2005-10-31T08:06:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of the superhero comic ''Rapier'' [[Category:Book Covers]] Talk:Rapier 4482 40885 2006-08-02T11:34:05Z Marc pasquin 10 De Les Why is it that every Québecois (or equivalent) fictional characters I'm aware of that were invented by foreigners tend to be unstable and/or homosexual ? I'm not offended, just curious as to why that is. As to the nitty-gritty, I would just make a few suggestions: - 2 real-life (but now defunct) comic book companies from québec publishing super-heroes were "Andromède" and "Héritage". The first flopped after about a year and the second did mostly translation of US comics. - There is no Ville-marie police force, only the nation-wide Maréchaussée. - Apart from translated US comics (and then not always), the format you described wasn`t realy used. Localy made strips were either magazine (with more then one characters and stories), large cardboard covered albums or small black & white pocket format (about the thickness of a novel). - Last point (but a biggy) super-heroes comics were never big in québec (nor New Francy I assume). The types that was popular were those in the franco-belgian style (astérix, tintin, Spirou, etc...) or localy produced equivalent. The only local super-hero (if the term is used loosely) that achieved cult status was "Red Ketchup", the drug adicted, penguin hating, red-haired albino superhuman FBI agent (did I mentioned it was a parody ?). Now, that doesn`t mean Rapier can`t exist or need to move state but probably it would be one of those thing better known outside the country then within (like Leonard Cohen *here*). Incidently, if her name is supposed to be in Francien/french and not a translation of it, it should be "Rapière" : Hm. Don't know why either. Maybe we're just looking for something exotic but close-by? And New Orleans is over-used? Me, I was interested in doing something French but thought New Francy kinda under-represented. : I '''am''' presuming some things about the international market for superheroes here, partially on the premise that in order for so many cross-cultural, cross-ethnic, multi-pseudo-nationalistic entities to exist, there must be some a few more fundamentals everybody agrees upon. For example, in IB there seems to be (for lack of a better way of putting it) more patience. The process of getting somewhere or achieving something is not quite so ignored as it tends to be in the West *here* and (probably because ethnicities are given so much more their due) it seems to me most cultures are a tad more tolerant of trying out new things. If you think it really necessary, I would be glad to include something about how the book is produced in New Francy but is mostly sold abroad. Either way, I'm presuming that is where the really big markets for same are--the NAL and elsewhere. :I was actually translating her nom-de-guerre into English. Odds are the book itself would be published as ''L'Epee d'Azreal'' or something like that. : Can you tell me anything about the Maréchaussée please? I did read the entry on [[New Francy]] but there wasn't that much there. Many, many thanks for the feedback! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:11, 30 October 2005 (PST) :: Thanks, I`m sure there is some local readers (I did after all collect some US comics in my youth) but to make it too big would change the culture (or at least its perception). :: The maréchaussée is simply a police force with detachments in the various village and town. Its is more or less the equivalent of the Sûreté du Québec *here* but covering all the territory (*here* Montréal is one of the few places with its own police force in Québec)`. :: Was there anything specific you wanted to know ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:36, 30 October 2005 (PST) ::: Okay, let us go with it being something of a "cult" status in New Francy itself, but very popular abroad (which is actually what makes it financially viable). Yes? ::: About the maréchaussée: (1) How would you describe its institutional culture? Macho? Very elite and professional? Grunts on the frontline of law enforcement? (2) In IB how does the maréchaussée currently view its female members--assuming they have some? What is their policy regarding homosexuality? (3) What is the ranking system used? Nothing too elaborate, just a quick precis. And (4) Does--or might it--have the equivalent of a "Special Branch" such as that of Scotland Yard? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:50, 30 October 2005 (PST) :::: Cult: How about something along the lines of "despite a small (but very faithful) following in its homeland, Rapier as proven quite popular abroad" :::: 1- Sorry to be unhelpful but nothing particularly spring to mind. they are simply perceived as another group of civil servants. Their colleagues of the Guard tend to be seen as more glamourous. :::: 2- Woman are still under represented although the government is trying to get more unboard. Homosexuality is legal and afforded full equality (though still not accepted by all). :::: 3- It goes something like this (subject to tweaking): Gendarme, Brigadier, Maréchal des logis, The officers are: Cornette, lieutenant, Capitaine, Mestre-de-camp, Directeur (leader of a detachment) Directeur-Général-Adjoint and Directeur-Général (the big boss) :::: 4- No. Anti-terrorists duties are handled by a section of the [[Milice_Of_New-Francy|Guard]]. I haven't realy thought about subversives but I assume it would be handled by a civilian organisations reporting to the government. :::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:51, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::::: Okay. In my imagination's eye I'll think of them as kinda like a cross between postal workers and the FBI. (''that is actually an interesting, if ODD, image...''). I guess I can make Sylvie's father a Capitaine? Retired. And assume that perhaps many gays prefer to still "remain in the closet" at least while at work. Any suggestions for a good name for some super-secret government bureau that is in charge of investigating and dealing with the paranormal? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:59, 31 October 2005 (PST) :::::: Sounds about right. For the name, how about "Le bureau du septième jour" [the bureau of the 7th day] ? it sound vage enough for a secretive organisation but is a reference to a French-Canadian legend that tells how the Devil created the land of Québec from clays leftover on the seventh day of creation by the Good God. He never realy got over people spoiling his land and this is why weird things tend to happen (in a bid to scare us away). The Devil (whom we call "Le Yâbe") tend to figure prominently in our legends. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:48, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::::::: Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:59, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Seraphim or Nephilim? == An Angel is typically a Seraphim; Nephilim are the angels of the devil. [[Wikipedia:Nephilim|Nephilim]] [[Wikipedia:Seraph|Seraphim]]. Possibly, by the context I gatherfrom this article, Nephilim would be the most correct. To you to decide.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:14, 30 October 2005 (PST) : Actually, supernatural-type things are not as codified as we like to sometimes think or imagine. This is simply because they aren't ''tangible'' in the same way, for example, birds are. Figuring out the different types of Owl is one thing, and folks have come up with some fairly authoritative answers on that one. Try to do the same with Angels (Fallen or otherwise) and you're left with a lot more...well, leeway...in interpretation. ''Nephilim'' has been used elsewhere to describe the offspring of an angelic being and a mortal. Seemed like a good word to use. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:20, 30 October 2005 (PST) == De Les == In French, wouldn't one say "L'Ordre des Chevaliers de Sion"? Or is it different in Quebecois/Laurentien? :Yes, if Laurentian follows French convention, which I wonder if they do. Marc? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:07, 1 August 2006 (PDT) :: You're right about the francian thing. In laurentian it would be "El Orde dae Joualiae d'Zion" or something like it (laurentian is a work in progress). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:34, 2 August 2006 (PDT) Talk:Helvetia 4483 61547 2009-08-23T04:17:25Z Elemtilas 7 /* Cuisine? */ Is Helvetia the full size of Switzerland *here*? Or is it missing the Canton of Neuchatel, Geneva, Ticino and Wallis? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Yes. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:15, 6 March 2006 (PST) :::I thought that Ticino was a member of the Swiss Confederation (And Neuchatel was Prussian till 1848 *here*) anyway. As an aside, is the Graubunden full-size? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:17, 6 March 2006 (PST) : An interesting thought has occurred to me. *Here* Sigmund Freud had to flee Germany with the rise of Hitler while Carl Jung remained in Switzerland. Among other things, this had the impact of spreading Freuding theory further because of sympathy with a refugee coupled with a taint of collaboration suffered by Jung in the wake of WW2. But *there* Freud would most likely remain within the HRE while Jung probably had to flee Helvetia following the Prussian invasion. I also suspect he might have taken up residence in [[Kemr]]. Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:16, 4 March 2006 (PST) :: I wonder what their version of the movie Excalibur is like....? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:26, 4 March 2006 (PST). ::: An interesting question! A <u>little</u> hard not to see it as a non sequitor, but still an interesting question. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:00, 6 March 2006 (PST) :::: I think that Andrew meant that with Freud in residence, Excalibur (wich take place in Cambria) might have contained some... interesting... hidden meaning. Quite a sequitur realy. :::: What does "<g>" stand for ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:52, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Stands for "giggle." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:57, 6 March 2006 (PST) :Ah, but would Jung have even been in Helvetia *there*? Would he have even been a psychologist? Remember that Helvetia is not like it is *here*. From what I gather, Helvetia is so different that _I_ wouldn't even exist. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:58, 6 March 2006 (PST) ==Cuisine?== Can somebody let me in on the joke that Helvetians cook bad food? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:32, 13 November 2007 (PST) : Dan came up with the idea of Helvetian cuisine being about the most awful of any European country. Apparently even worse than English! : In 2002, he said: "Last year it was in the news after the last king was assassinated and the leader of the armed forces took control for a month or so. It's now a fledgeling democratic republic which minds its own business and still has some pretty awful cuisine." It seems to consist largely of pickled vegetables. : According to John C., their clocks are no better than the food; though in all fairness, the Helvetians *are* renown for crafting and marketing a rather nifty multi-tool tin opener thingy. "Helvetian Army Tin-Opening Device" is probably what it's called. : The joke got started as part of the schtick involving the Anual Semi-Anual Societad di Ill Bethisad Dinner. Everyone who's paid their six quid dues is welcome to don the ceremonial long robes and tricorn hats and enjoy some good food (for preference, non-Helvetian) and better company. Went hand-in-hand with the early desire to actually gather in person -- of course, economics and distance have prevented that meeting. Back when Conlang list members were getting into meeting up in odd places around the world. : Bad food was simply adopted as part of Helvetian culture. Mind you, it does pair *very* well with Jervaine wine! ;)))))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:17, 23 August 2009 (UTC) File:Fra-communautes.jpg 4484 28027 2006-01-17T04:02:16Z BoArthur 2 Proposal for France Communities, pending review by Marc P, Daniel H. Christophe Grandsire and anyone else that wants to voice an opinion. [[Category:France]] [[Category:Maps of France]] File:Fra-depts.jpg 4485 28028 2006-01-17T04:02:18Z BoArthur 2 Map of France's department, pending review of Marc P., Daniel H. Christophe Grandsire, and anyone else that wants to weigh in. [[Category:France]] [[Category:Maps of France]] France Department Numbers 4486 51126 2008-06-16T14:07:25Z BoArthur 2 After their creation during the French Revolution, all additional [[France#Subnational_Entities|departments]] and territories have been assigned a number that is unique and is used to identify them on license-plates and in the telephony of France's Telecom system. {| ! 1 | Ain ! 2 | Aisne ! 3 | Álava ! 4 | Allier |- ! 5 | Alpes-de-Haute-Provence ! 6 | Alpes-Maritimes ! 7 | Ante-Pyrenee ! 8 | Ardèche |- ! 9 | Ardennes ! 10 | Ariège ! 11 | Aube ! 12 | Aude |- ! 13 | Aveyron ! 14 | Bouches-du-Rhône ! 15 | Calvados ! 16 | Cantabria |- ! 17 | Cantal ! 18 | Charente ! 19 | Charente-Maritime ! 20 | Cher |- ! 21 | [[Brehun|Cornouaille]] ! 22 | Corrèze ! 23 | Corse-du-Sud ! 24 | Côte-d'Or |- ! 25 | Creuse ! 26 | Deux-Sèvres ! 27 | [[Brehun|Domnonée]] ! 28 | Dordogne |- ! 29 | Doubs ! 30 | Drôme ! 31 | Eure ! 32 | Eure-et-Loir |- ! 33 | Gard ! 34 | Gers ! 35 | Gironde ! 36 | Guipúzcoa |- ! 37 | Hainaut ! 38 | Haute-Corse ! 39 | Haute-Garonne ! 40 | Haute-Loire |- ! 41 | Haute-Marne ! 42 | Hautes-Alpes ! 43 | Haute-Saône ! 44 | Haute-Savoie |- ! 45 | Hautes-Pyrénées ! 46 | Haute-Vienne ! 47 | Hérault ! 48 | [[Brehun|Ille-et-Vilaine]] |- ! 49 | Indre ! 50 | Indre-et-Loire ! 51 | Isère ! 52 | Jura |- ! 53 | Landes ! 54 | [[Brehun|Léon]] ! 55 | Liège ! 56 | Loire |- ! 57 | Loire-Atlantique ! 58 | Loiret ! 59 | Loire-et-Cher ! 60 | Lot |- ! 61 | Lot-et-Garonne ! 62 | Lozère ! 63 | [[Luxemburg|Luxembourg]] (retired 1871) ! 64 | Maine-et-Loire |- ! 65 | Manche ! 66 | Marne ! 67 | Mayenne ! 68 | Meurthe-et-Moselle |- ! 69 | Moselle ! 70 | Namur ! 71 | Nièvre ! 72 | Nord |- ! 73 | Oise ! 74 | Orne ! 75 | Pas-de-Calais ! 76 | Puy-de-Dôme |- ! 77 | Pyrénées-Atlantiques ! 78 | Pyrénées-Orientales ! 79 | Rhône ! 80 | Saône-et-Loire |- ! 81 | Sarthe ! 82 | Savoie ! 83 | Seine ! 84 | Seine-et-Marne |- ! 85 | Seine-Maritime ! 86 | Seine-et-Oise ! 87 | Somme ! 88 | Tarn |- ! 89 | Tarn-et-Garonne ! 90 | [[Brehun|Vannetais]] ! 91 | Var ! 92 | Vaucluse |- ! 93 | Vendée ! 94 | Vienne ! 95 | Vizcaya ! 96 | Vosges |- ! 97 | Walloon Brabant ! 98 | Yonne |} [[Category:France]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] File:Cil-admin.jpg 4487 27994 2006-01-17T03:30:30Z BoArthur 2 Map created by DH and offered to Carlos for review, correction and even rejection. [[Category:Castile and Leon]] [[Category:Maps of Europe|Castile and Leon]] File:Aragon-admin.jpg 4488 27990 2006-01-17T03:29:00Z BoArthur 2 Administrative divisions of Aragon, by DH, for review, correction and even rejection by Carlos or the ''responsable'' for Aragon. [[Category:Aragon]] [[Category:Maps of Europe|Aragon]] File:Europe1943.jpg 4489 47927 2007-09-09T13:23:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File:Portugal-admin.jpg 4490 28000 2006-01-17T03:33:03Z BoArthur 2 Map of Portuguese Administrative divisions. QSS unless someone objects. [[Category:Portugal]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File talk:Europe1943.jpg 4491 17497 2005-11-02T02:04:44Z Zahir 35 Comments very welcome. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:46, 30 October 2005 (PST) :Excellent map. As for the year, I think it would be safer to say 1944 instead of 1943. At least, that's what I'd guess on the basis of the text in [[Second Great War]]. It writes that Russia and Serbia invaded Croatia in 1943 (without mentioning a month), and that ''"it took Germany less than a day to respond"''. And then: ''"Less than a year later the Baltic states, Lithuania, Belarus, Ukraine, the Crimea, and much of European Russia were occupied by the German-Hungarian armies; the Russian government was forced to leave Moscow and settle itself in Jekaterinenburg, in the Urals."'' In other words, I think you'd be safer with 1944 for this map. :It's still unclear what happened with the [[Danubian Confederation]]. There is a clear inconsistency between what is written on the [[Dalmatia]] page and what is written on the [[Second Great War]] page. :The former writes: ''"The Danubian Confederation fought against the Grossartige Allianz during the Second Great War, until the civil war broke out."'', and that the civil war lasted from 1944 till 1947. :On the other hand, the [[Second Great War]] page writes: ''"The first signs of a split in the Allianz became visible in 1941, when the Danubian Confederation withdrew from it [...]. This annoyed the Allianz, and soon Germany, Hungary and Greece invaded with Russian support. The Danubian Confederation did not stand a chance; it formally ceased to exist, and in its place several smaller puppet states were established, [...]. The Independent State of Croatia [...] clashed heavily with the new snorist regimes of the Kingdoms of Bulgaria and Serbia, which had factually become Russian satellites."'' :First of all, we don't know for sure if Serbian and Bulgaria were indeed overrun by Germany. We don't know what happened to Dalmatia. The text of [[Dalmatia]] (originally written by Ferko and much older than my text about GW2) doesn't take into account any of our later discoveries regarding the War, and the quotes from [[Second Great War]] were mostly Ferko's own ideas. But if the entire DC was under German occupation in 1944, it strikes me as unlikely that there really was a Civil War in that year. But if it didn't start in 1944, then when did it start? And if there wasn't any Civil War at all, how did the [[CSDS]] come into existence? And would the CSDS really have emerged in 1947, in the middle of GW2? I think those years date back to the times when we still assumed a WW2 or a GW2 that lasted from 1939 till 1945! :I'm afraid we can't solve these problems without Ferko's intervention. I guess we'll just have to wait till he returns from China. In the meantine, let's just keep the DC black. :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:03, 31 October 2005 (PST) It now make even less sense to me for Xliponia to have managed to stay unconquered, the alliance hold *all* the coastline and lands around it. Even if they somehow managed to hold the allianz for a bit, Greece got to have some form of navy so blockading wouldn't that hard and they could starve them into surrendering. In any case, nothing shameful about heroic guerrila.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:03, 1 November 2005 (PST) :::Jan, he can receive e-mail if you wanted to e-mail him this quandary... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: My couple of pence...The question is not whether Xliponia could have withstood an invasion but whether the Allianz had any reason to invade. Look at Switzerland *here* which was surrounded on all sides by the Axis. If there was no reason to take Xliponia--or no reason worth the trouble--then no one invades. No invasion, no conquest. Simple. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:04, 1 November 2005 (PST) Category:Book Covers 4494 17098 2005-10-31T08:07:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Images]] Category:Us 4495 17143 2005-10-31T08:46:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Category:COAs 4496 17105 2005-10-31T08:11:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Symbolism]] [[Category:Images]] Category:Posters 4497 17110 2005-10-31T08:13:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Images]] Category:Coins and Banknotes 4498 17132 2005-10-31T08:33:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Currency]] Category:Quality 4499 17163 2005-10-31T12:54:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Attention]] Talk:Reformed Lithuanian 4500 39059 2006-06-17T15:09:02Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Just an idea, Abdul-Aziz: wouldn't it be nice to have one long article about all variations of Lithuanian at once? At present, [[Lithuanian]] still gives a red link. Besides, I'd also like to write up something about the representation of Lithuanian names in Wenedyk (with '''w''', of course ;) ), and the best place for that would undoubtedly be in an article about all variations of the language. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:07, 31 October 2005 (PST) :Created page about variations of the language in [[Lithuanian]]. ::Excellent! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:41, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Mracian influence on Reformed Lithuanian == ''It differs from Common Lithuanian by the fact that there are no loanwords, e.g. word "telefonas" ("telephone") was changed to "garsnešis" ("soundcarrier"); even such things as names of sciences were changed from common ones to lithuanized versions (e.g. "Istorija" ("History") became "Amžyba"), later names of continents too. Some other geographical places also had their names changed in Lithuanian language.'' This sure sounds like [[Mrac|Pavel Mrâç]]'s theory on etymologically purified languages. Perchance it goes back to a pupil of Mrâç? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:10, 31 October 2005 (PST) :Didn't hear up until now about Mrac, but yeh it can be related to some extent. I based the Reformed Lithuanian on the fact that in real world too there were such attempts by Jonas Jablonskis and others; they created many neologisms to replace Polish, Russian and other Slavic words, they did not touch Latin and Greek ones however; the purification was meant to go further than it did however but later it was decided to discontinue it and leave it at the point it was then (that is, leave words which became popular among people and no longer force the usage of the unpopular neologisms). However, with more nationalist government in IB, that went different way. However, it might be so that it was somewhat based on works of other linguists such as Mrac too.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:06, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Reformed Lithuanian vocabulary == How it will be in RF: "radio", "company" and "radio channel"? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 01:13, 17 June 2006 (PDT) :"radio" (as a system) would be "saka", "radio" (as an art/science) - "sakyba", "company" - "įmonė", "radio channel" - "sakija" (the words related to radio generally use the root "sak" that comes from the Lithuanian verb "sakyti" ("to tell"); "įmonė" is a word used in [[Common Lithuanian]] as well, it is used alternatively with te loanword "kompanija" there however, and in Reformed Lithuanian solely "įmonė" or "bendrovė" (the latter more applicable for joint stock company) are used). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:33, 17 June 2006 (PDT) :: Thanks a lot, I would liked to continue my media articles branch in RTC and I needed those words. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:09, 17 June 2006 (PDT) Svejkovic 4501 61795 2009-09-05T01:17:37Z Dalmatinac 45 Blanked the page File:RK-Bovlai.jpg 4502 17179 2005-10-31T14:10:41Z Kyrmse 25 Ronald Kyrmse in Old Bovlai [[Category:Us]] File talk:Vahowards.jpg 4503 17194 2005-10-31T15:21:23Z Zahir 35 Yes. Please delete this pic. Thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:21, 31 October 2005 (PST) Courland 4504 60078 2009-06-22T23:08:49Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=Kurzemes un Zemgales hercogiste<br>Herzogtum Kurland und Semgallen<br>Duchy of Courland and Semigallia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Kurzeme, Kurland|english=Courland}} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Latvian]], [[German]]|others=[[Venedic]], [[Skuodian]], [[Lithuanian]], [[Liv]], [[Russian]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Kuldiga|Kuldiga/Goldingen]] |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Largest: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Liepaja|Liepaja/Libau]] |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Dukes of Courland|Duke]]:''' |width=60% valign=top| {{area infobox|area=27,286 km2}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=Courlandians}} {{independence infobox|from=Russia|dec_date=1918|rec_date=1919}} {{generic infobox|title=Ceased to exist|value=1940}} {{currency infobox|currency=Courlandian Thaler}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} '''Courland''' (Latvian: Kurzeme, German: Kurland, Lithuanian: Kuršas) was a state in Eastern Europe which existed as a Venedic-Lithuanian fief until 1867, as a nominally autonomous area inside Russia in 1867-1914 and as an independent state in 1919-1940. Its territories now forms part of Latvia and (a small part) Skuodia. ==Geography== The capital city of Courland was Kuldiga/Goldingen. Other main cities were Liepaja/Libau, Ventspils/Windau and Jelgava/Mittau. ==History== ===Venedic-Lithuanian fiefdom=== Duchy of Courland was established in the 16th century as a duchy ruled by German nobility which descended from the times of the Order of Livonia but having a majority of Latvian population. It was a fief of Veneda but had some autonomy. In the 17th century Courland under the rule of Duke Jacob Kettler improved its navy and expanded its ports of Libau and Windau, took part in the colonization of the Americas and Africa. Courland established colonies on the island of Tobago (known as New Courland) and on the estuary of Gambia river (known as Courlandian West Africa). After the death of Jacob Kettler the might of Courland started to diminish together with that of the Venedic-Lithuanian Commonwealth. However in addition to the pressure from the outside the ethnic German Courlandian nobility also felt increasing pressure from the Venedic nobility of the Commonwealth-proper which was interested in having direct rule over the colonies as well as the ports of Windau and Libau. With the partitions of the Commonwealth in the end of 18th century and weakening of its power the Courlandian dukes adopted more independent policy but they understood that independent Courland suits neither Prussian nor Russian goals. Courland attempted to persuade Prussia to occupy Samogitia (and therefore reach Courland preventing it from being surrounded by or absorbed into Russia) in the early 19th century and accept its as Prussian fief but this did not happen. There were Venedic-Lithuanian plans for annexation of Courland in a more unitary state but Prussian and Russian pressure prevented this from happening; Courland was never previously as weak as it was in early 19th century however and its colonies were in practice rented out to foreign companies. In mid 19th century the national revival of many nations shown that not only the system of whole Commonwealth but also that of Courland was outdated. Ethnic Latvians demanded more rights in a country where they made a majority of population but the majority of nobles were Germans or recently settled Veneds and largely venedized Lithuanians. Lithuanians, Belarussians, Ukrainians in the Commonwealth-proper demanded more rights as well and it was clear that the Commonwealth was unable to help Courland on a long term. ===Under Russian rule (1867-1919)=== Duke of Courland after secret negotiations permitted Russian army to enter and accepted Russian protectorate in 1867. Under the agreement the German nobility would be permitted to exist and duke of Courland would retain some autonomy. Courland remained in Russia (however its West African colony became a colony of the Commonwealth) and the relationship between Germans and Latvians indeed did not change at first; however over the time the Courlandian autonomy was practically abolished and Russian language started to become more important. Latvian national revival continued and the ideas that there is a single Latvian nation in Courland and previously Russian occupied [[Livonia]] became strong. ===Independence (1919-1940)=== During the [[First Great War]] Courland was overran by German forces. After Treaty of Brest-Litovsk the Duchy was proclaimed mainly by Baltic Germans in support of Germany. While it remained a duchy with a person from the former dynasty in power, Germans understood that an unreformed state could not exist in 20th century. Latvian language was thus declared official in addition to German, parliament was established and land reform was initiated. The position of German language as one of the official languages and the extent of the land reform remained the main source for political debate in the relatively weak state of Courland in the interbellum. Some part of opposition called for the unification with Livonia (which was also granted independence by Germany) into a single state of Latvia but this was opposed by the German elite (who then would have lost further power) as well as many Latvian Courlanders because many presumed that the differences between the “German-Latvians with Venedic-Lithuanian flavour” of Courland and the more Russian-influenced Latvians of Livonia, many of which actually spoke Latgalian language, were too large to overcome; some Courland Latvians viewed to themselves as superior towards Livonian Latvians or at least just different (“Courlanders have about as many similarities with Livonians as they do with Lithuanians”). Throughout the interbellum Courland retained a good relationship with [[Lithuania]]. Until [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] was built Lithuania used Courlandian ports. After a short downpoint of 1925 Lithuanian-Courlandian relations reached a new height after the [[1926 coup]] in Lithuania. For Lithuania which attempted to be a hegemon in the region it was important to have allies among the local small states (and Courland was also important because of its Baltic population) whereas Courland needed a stronger ally to defend itself from various threats, such as a threat of Russian-supported Livonian invasion which seemed real especially during the crisis times in Courlandian-Livonian relations. In 1939 the [[Second Great War]] began; Russia and its allies occupied Lithuania and Courland became geographically and politically isolated; Lithuanian government retreated via Courland. Russia issued ultimatum to Courland so that it would permit Russia to station its coast guards (7500 soldiers). Courland accepted the ultimatum after not getting German support. In 1940 Russia accused Courland of anti-Russian activity and demanded certain changes in government. Duke abdicated in favour of his son, who in turn abdicated in favor of his 5 year old nephew and a relatively pro-Russian regent was appointed by the parliament; but this was not enough for Russia which demanded further change. Regent then dissolved the government and appointed the Snorist leader as prime minister (Russian army crossed Courlandian border several hours before this and 7 Courlandian border officers as well as 1 Russian soldier died in several skirmishes). The Snorist prime minister of Courland asked Russia to “readmit Courland into the Empire” and Courland was annexed into Russia. After his abdication and before the Russian occupation the last duke of Courland disappeared after presumably leaving from [[Pavilosta]] (together with several of his servants and key political figures) for Scandinavia or Germany. Their fate remains a mystery to this day. ===Second Great War and beyond=== After several years the Russian occupation was changed by the German one. When Russian reoccupied the area in 1947 they established a Snorist puppet state of Courland which lasted only for a year – then the Russians decided to attract more support by supporting the Latvians who called for the unification of the state. Therefore, a Snorsit state of Latvia was established thereby ending the existace of Courland as a separate entity in 1948. Southwestern part of Courland, including the port city of Liepaja (formerly Libau, now Liepietke), was incorporated into the newly established Snorist state of Skuodia. The remaining territory of the former duchy of Courland was partitioned into governorates of Courland (western part) and Semigallia (eastern part), according to territories once inhabitted by the respective Baltic tribes (Curonians and Semigallians). The majority of ethnic Germans were expelled to Germany under the [[Act of Return]] whereas their homes were populated by Latvians expelled from what became [[Skuodia]] and from the eastern part Livonia which was annexed into Russia during 1947-1949. Early post-war period saw anti-Snor disturbances which were stronger in Courland than Livonia but were eventually crushed by a combined Latvian and Russian force. Until the collapse of the Snor the flag, anthem and other symbols of the Duchy of Courland were banned in Latvia as separatist. It was claimed in official history books that Courland was established by German imperialists who oppressed local Latvians and that Russians came to help Latvians and reunified the country; the parts of history contradicting the official version, such as the Russian support for the Courlandian nobility in 1867 or the expulsion of Latvians from Liepaja in 1948 were either downplayed, not mentioned at all or otherwise covered (for example the claim that “In 1867 whole Latvian nation became part of a single country for the first time in history” was popular). After the collapse of the Snor however there is a resurgence of interest in the history of Courland and it is now seen as one of the more gloriful parts of the history of the Latvian nation (especially the rule of Jacob Kettler and the acquirement of colonies). In the early 1990s there were calls for dissolution of Latvia which were stronger in former Courland than in former Livonia. There is some separatism now as well but the separatists are in minority especially after the Latvian economic success of 2000s which finally reached the smaller towns of Latvia, including those of Courland and Semigallia. ==Demography== Throughout the existance of Courland as separate entity ethnic Latvians made a majority of the population and most of them were peasants. Ethnic Germans lived primarilly in cities (where they made a majority until the urbanization of 19th century); they formed the richer part of the society. Skuodian minority lived in the southwest around the city of Libau/Liepaja and the dwindling Liv minority lived along the northeastern coast. Some Veneds and Lithuanians moved into the area before 1867 and during the Russian rule of 1867-1914 some Russians moved in (primarilly to the cities). In some southern villages and towns there were also traditional Lithuanian communities. Livonia 4505 53798 2008-08-29T23:56:17Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{proposal}} WORK IN PROGRESS {{start infobox|name=Livonijas Republika<br>Republic of Livonia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Livonija|english=Livonia}} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Latvian]]|others=[[Latgalian]], [[Russian]], [[German]], [[Belorussian]], [[Lithuanian]], [[Liv]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Riga]] |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Largest: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Riga]] |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Presidents of Livonia|President]]:''' |width=60% valign=top| {{area infobox|area=40,000 km2}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=Livonians}} {{independence infobox|from=Russia|dec_date=1918|rec_date=1919}} {{generic infobox|title=Ceased to exist|value=1940}} {{currency infobox|currency=Livonian Livon}} <!--{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}--> {{close infobox}} '''Livonia''' was a state in Eastern Europe which existed from 1918 to 1940. Its territories now are in Latvia and (a smaller part) in Russia. Livonia is also a historical name for a region covering the area of this state and southern [[Estonia]]. ==History== Territories of Livonia were once part the Order of Livonia and then of the Venedic-Lithuanian commonwealth. The northern part of Livonia, known as Vidzeme, was annexed by Sweden in 1629 and later by Russia in 1721. The southeastern part known as Latgale remained a part of the Venedic-Lithuanian Commonwealth until it was annexed by Russia during the first partition of the Commonwealth in 1772. In the middle of 19th century the Latvian national revival began in these territories as well as in Courland although it was repressed by the Russian government. During the [[First Great War]] (1914-1918) the area was occupied by Germany. The state of Livonia was established in the end of the [[First Great War]] by retreating German forces and local Latvian leaders. A person from German noble family was crowned king, but he died soon and with the diminishing German influence a republic was declared in 1919. The early years of Livonia saw battles against the bolsheviks in the east that ended with the Treaty of Riga which delimited the Livonian-Russian boundary. The land reform in Livonia was more radical than in [[Courland]] and Latvian language was established as the sole official language. Livonia remained troubled by many issues however. Its capital [[Riga]] once was an important port and industrial city of the Russian Empire and suffered from loss of large part of its hinterland. As such, Livonia depended greatly on relations with Russia which was the main market for Livonian goods and source of most of goods exported via the port of Riga. Thus Russian influence remained strong. Moreover the country was divided between roughly equal Latvian and Latgalian speaking parts – while some Latgalians considered themselves to be a part of greater Latvian nation others prefered greater autonomy and official status for Latgalian language. It was believed that unification with Courland could solve many of the problems and create a more viable state with a clear Latvian-speaking majority but not everybody wanted such union and in Courland only a minority did. In Livonia the idea of such union was unpopular among Latgalian nationalists who believed Latgalians would be marginalized there, also among Russians and Belorussians. Some Latvians perceived that after such union Germans of Courland would gain too much power in Livonia or would enforce German as a second official language in the whole state. Therefore these people believed that Courland should only be occupied through a revolution there or a Livonian invasion, perhaps aided by Russia. Livonian-Courlandian relations did indeed detarioriate to a large crisis several times but the Lithuanians made it clear that they would intervene to defend the status quo in case of such war. Also while Russians supported Livonia officially they were more interested in not letting the Livonian-Courlandian conflict to end or at least not allowing it to end without Russian influence. Several groups of largely venedized Lithuanian nobles attempted to claim Livonia during the interwar period. These were the descendants of the Duchy of Livonia in exile – a group of Livonian nobility which retreated from Livonia in 1629 when it was annexed by Sweden. There was no single organization here and the nobles attempted to gain both Venedic and Lithuanian support or even to persuade Lithuania to invade and reestablish fiefdom (such Lithuanian actions would most likely have triggered a Russian-Lithuanian war and therefore Lithuanian government shown little interest in them). In Livonia itself there were few monarchists but several disturbances happened during the crisis times of 1930. A coup in 1930 led to the end of democracy in Livonia. Livonian-Russian relations detarioriated during the 1930s as the Russians wished for reviewing of the Treaty of Riga and accused Livonia of mistreating its Slavic minority. Global crisis put a further strain on the economy leading to wide protests. After the Russian occupation of Lithuania in 1939 Livonia together with Courland and Estonia became surrounded and further pressured by Russia. In 1940 Livonia was occupied by Russia after accepting an ultimatum. In 1943 the area was occupied by Germany and in 1947 again by Russia – the Russians unified large parts of Livonia and Courland to establish Snorist Latvian state. Some eastern parts of Livonia were annexed into Russia however and Latvians were expelled from there under the [[Act of Return]]. The bulk of Livonia became governorates of Vidzeme and Latgale inside Latvia. The flag and other symbols of Livonia were banned in Latvia as separatist until the demise of Snor in 1990. ==Demography== The northern and western parts of the country were Latvian-speaking whereas southeast was Latgalian-speaking. Eastern regions also had considerable Russian and Belorussian populations – they made a majority in some areas. Major cities also had German minorities. Cities and towns, especially the capital Riga had Jewish communities. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Lithuanian 4506 43926 2006-12-29T18:25:39Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Lithuanian''' is the language of [[Lithuania]], as well spoken in other countries. ==Variations== The following are the variations of Lithuanian language (ones that are or were commonly used for writting): *[[African Lithuanian]] - spoken in Lithuanian communities formerly part of the [[Southern Lands]] colony, currently [[Maasai]] and northern [[Chinese East Africa]], as well by emmigrants from these communities to other African states, such as [[Rhodesia]] and [[Ethiopia]]. Uses [[Smetonian alphabet]], some Slavic and African loanwords; some of the loanwords in [[Common Lithuanian]] are not used in African Lithuanian however, as here more of the [[Reformed Lithuanian]] words are used; for example, some sciences are still called by reformed Lithuanian names, instead of using original latin ones as [[Common Lithuanian]] does. *[[Antarctic Lithuanian]] - a form of [[Reformed Lithuanian]] written in the [[Original Baltic script]] (non-latin), used in [[Free Lithuania]]. *[[Common Lithuanian]] - official language of Lithuania, written in the [[Lithuanian script]] (based on Latin script). *[[Eastern Lithuanian]] - is spoken in Lithuanian communities [[Belarus]] and [[Ukraine]] (primarilly those communities, which were part of Russian empire prior to the [[First Great War]]), has many Slavic loanwords. Was originally written in cyrillic as the only legal script, in the interwar cyrillic script was banned by Lithuanian authorities who then controlled these regions. Now latin script is used more. *[[Old Lithuanian]] - this name was used to describe the Lithuanian language prior to the standartisation of 19th century. The use of this name is disputed now however as there is an agreement among linguists that there were many variations of written Lithuanian before the standartisation, generally based on varios dialects. *[[Lietuvinink]] - a form of Lithuanian language spoken in [[Lithuania Minor]] ([[Prusy]] province of Veneda). Due to German control in past, has some German loanwords; there is special script based on German one, although now people frequently preffers Lithuanian script. *[[Litwan]] - spoken by Lithuanian communities in Veneda (excluding Prusy), more or less similar to the way the language was before all reformation attempts. Written in [[Venedic script]], has many Venedic loanwords. *[[Reformed Lithuanian]] - created in the interwar period and was official then; does not use loanwords and all words are lituanised. Never was used by general masses for speaking, but was used in newspapers and other official purposes. Was written in [[Smetonian alphabet]] (based on latin script); currently it is used in [[Free Lithuania]], that form however is written in different script and is known as [[Antarctic Lithuanian]]. *[[Samogitian]] - writting standartised relatively recently, based on the western dialects of Lithuanian language. Spoken in western [[Samogitia]], but not official. *[[Standard Lithuanian]] - the first official standartisation of Lithuanian dating from 19th century. Was changed by Reformed Lithuanian in the interwar period, then briefly reintroduced after the [[Second Great War]], but later changed again by [[Common Lithuanian]] - a language that was based on the common spoken language of the time and which included some words from Reformed Lithuanian, some new loanwords and slang. *[[Tejan Lithuanian]] - spoken by the Lithuanian communities in [[Tejas]], uses Venedic script, has some castillian loanwords as well as some venedic ones (more than common Lithuanian). Note - in general there is a trend that those people, who associates themselves with Lithuania, tends to use [[Common Lithuanian]] and [[Lithuanian script]] more and considers the local forms of Lithuanian language as less prestigious. This trend is stronger in some places (e.g. Veneda, Prusy province) and non-existant or almost non-existant at others (e.g. [[Free Lithuania]]). For these reasons, some of variations are endangered. Other dialects, without their standartied writting (Common Lithuanian is used by them for written means usually), includes: *[[Aukštaitian]] *[[Dzūkian]] *[[Transnemunian]] ([[Zanavyk]]) Another unstandartised form is [[Latvian Lithuanian]], spoken in Lithuanian communities of Latvia, which are primarilly in what was [[Courland]]. {{Balto-Slavic}} {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Language]] Talk:Portuguese 4508 17391 2005-11-01T12:39:39Z Kyrmse 25 Portuguese spelling I propose that IB Portuguese be spelled similarly to the pseudo-etymological norm that was current *here* until 1911, that is, writing *''phthisica'' for ''tísica'' *''technico'' for ''técnico'' *''fructo'' for ''fruto'' *''typo'' for ''tipo'' *''allemão'' for ''alemão'' etc. In fact, the [[Página Principal|IBWiki Main Page in Portuguese]] uses such a spelling convention. Furthermore, ''tu'' and ''vós'' should always be used as the 2nd-person pronouns. I would appreciate comments on this. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:46, 31 October 2005 (PST) I don't see any problem. Why did it change here? Why wouldn't it change there? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I don't know anything about Portuguese, but I'd say: long live the small differences! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:46, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::My primary intention was exactly the one praised by Jan: the '''small differences''' that make IB so peculiar (and yet so similar). But there are also other reasons, ''e. g.'' the fact that Xliponian already is a Romance language with a reformed, phonemic orthography (more on the reform some day, maybe); the fact that French spelling is still largely etymological, which seems to bother no one (except learners of course); the great discussion that arose the other day on modes of Modern IB English; the "long ''s''" still in use in IB German, ... Let's say: other etymological spelling precedents in Ill Bethisad. And BoArthur, it díd change *here*, but is still more different between Brasil and Portugal than English between GB and the US, IMHO. Greetings and thanks for the replies - [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:39, 1 November 2005 (PST) File:England.gif 4509 47888 2007-09-09T12:09:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[England]] [[Category:Flags of the FK]] Template:English 4510 20063 2005-11-21T07:38:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<br>[[Image:Nal.gif|100px|The Old Blue Sheet]]&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:England.gif|100px]] <br>'' The native tongue of the person who wrote this article is '''not English'''. Native speakers of English are kindly requested to check this article for spelling and grammatical errors, where necessary to improve the style, and to remove this tag afterwards. '' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:English]] </includeonly> Category:English 4511 39326 2006-06-21T18:24:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] [[Category:Attention]] File:Channel map.jpg 4512 27992 2006-01-17T03:29:41Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Europe|Britannic Channel]] File talk:Channel map.jpg 4513 17788 2005-11-03T16:51:41Z Deiniol 6 I don't know if it's beyond your scope with this map, but you may want to put a dashed line in for the division between Kemr and England. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : I did consider that, but ultimately that would be alot of work just to convey information that--in this context--would be as purposeful as the color of Adolf Hessler's knickers. I deliberately removed the territorial boundaries on the Continent as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:34, 31 October 2005 (PST) You missed the border of the Batavian Kingdom... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Oops. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:31, 31 October 2005 (PST) For the sake of accuracy I should point out that Castreleon covers the same co-ordinates as Caerleon *here*. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] Also in the interests of accuracy, it's the ''Armorican Isles'' (or ''Ynysaw hArvorec'' if you want the native form), not ''Avoroec Islands''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:51, 3 November 2005 (PST) File:Borgne-hardie-logo.png 4515 35463 2006-03-28T03:59:09Z BoArthur 2 logo of the Borgne-Hardie corporation [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Borgne-Hardie 4516 54344 2008-09-18T14:52:06Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Talk:Borgne-Hardi]] moved to [[Talk:Borgne-Hardie]] Decided to change it from Bombardier? Sounds fine to me... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Like the other entry I usualy make, I prefer to make them similar rather then identical. allows more freedom in my view (and less chance for a cease and desist email....) : I forgot to ask, was there any reason for you to include it ? were you planing on refering to it in another entry ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:35, 31 October 2005 (PST) I added it because it was Bombardier that provided some of the essential hardware for the French TGV's *here* and I thought it should exist in some form *there* and on top of it, it's Neofrancien, and I feel that they're not nearly as represented in the volume of the wiki as they should be. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I wasn't sure what symbol the Neofrancien piasse was, so I used the '' '''P''' ''. Is that right? Talk:Germanic Languages 4517 22252 2005-12-05T22:08:20Z BenctPhilip 13 Lombardic Shouldn't we, ''pro forma'' remove all the other language families from the bottom of the Germanic list? If anyone objects, please revert my edit. :No, but you forgot to remove the Romance languages... ;) Anyway, I thought it might be a good idea to use the template:Indo-European in this case. If anyone objects, etc. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:50, 31 October 2005 (PST) == Lombardic == Unless things are different in IB, when did Lombardic become an East Germanic language? Last I checked it was a dialect of Old High German. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:07, 5 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Wilhelm III 4518 17609 2005-11-02T15:57:24Z Zahir 35 /* Regarding QSS of SR-related Items */ Does the House of Hohenzollern continue there? Or were they barred from ruling Prussia after GW2? Marc? Jan? Jan II? Anyone? Everyone? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : To force the abdication of the ruling prussian house (as HGE head of state) would have made a lot of sense after GW2 as part of the "fragmentation" policies of the allies. just my opinion.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:41, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::Yeah. Now that you mention it, I wonder if it wouldn't have been much more likely that they had turned Prussia into a Republic! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:53, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::: I dunno. In IB the tendency to respect heads that wear crowns seems like a pretty strong tradition--or to keep crowns on somebody's head. What if they did what Americans did to Japan *here*, reducing the Kaiser to a figurehead and putting draconian provisions in a republican-form constitution to interfere with any attempts to re-militarize? For example, what if it were illegal for anyone with a title to hold public office or serve in the government '''in any way?''' And have amending the Constitution (or whatever) insanely difficult, along with a formula that limited the size of Prussia's military? Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:02, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::::What I understood from the situation in Japan *here*, they actually *wanted* to dispose of Hirohito, but were somehow convinced that that wouldn't be taken well by the Japanese population. But I guess you are right anyway. ::::Actually, I just took a look at [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]], and it's written that he died in 1941. So Wilhelm III was not merely a crown prince, but also an actually king/emperor. In the same article it's also written that Wilhelm III "ruled for a time", but in reality the throne had been usurped by the Chancellor himself. Now, the article about [[Wilhelm III]] actually confirms this, but also writes that he stepped back in 1942, when the throne was taken by Hessler himself. ::::That last thing is something I can't really swallow. Whatever power Hessler may have had, but he himself ascending the imperial throne is way beyond probability. My original idea when I invented the name "Adolf I" was that it was a nickname he owed to the fact that he completely overshadowed the emperor, but definitely not that he was really emperor himself. ::::So how are we going to solve that problem? Long ago, I suggested Wilhelm III's son (who died *here* in 1940) might play a role as "Wilhelm IV". I still think that could work. If we go for that, éither Wilhelm IV became a figurehead emperor in 1942, ór Wilhelm III remained a figurehead emperor until 1949, and after that, Wilhelm IV could be become king of a liberated Prussia with clean hands. ::::In any case, let's assume that the Allies did not turn Prussia into a republic in 1949. But what they did (and that's QSS), is that they decimated its territory and kept it under occupation till the mid-1950s. It's quite possible that Wilhelm IV or someone else became or remained king of this Prussia, but his position wouldn't be the same: he definitely would not remain emperor of the entire HRE, and his position would probably have become a purely ceremonial one. ::::Comments? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:45, 31 October 2005 (PST) All that makes sense to me. Wilhelm II dies in 1941. Wilhelm III becomes a de facto figurehead (save for helping "depose" Hessler in 1949) and abdicates or dies around the end of the war. Wilhelm IV becomes a purely ceremonial King of Prussia. Perhaps his actual coronation is delayed until the end of the occupation? Or not. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:46, 1 November 2005 (PST) :I made the comment of Wilhelm resigning in effect because it was stated that Hessler had assumed total control. I like your last paragraph, and that flows better. Please adjust my wilhelm III article.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:21, 1 November 2005 (PST) == Needed Reviews == # This article needs to be adjusted to match the royalty *there* since many of the royals listed were in some way related to Victoria. Because she didn't exist *there*, we need to know the changes. # We need SR related items checked for QSS consistency. # We need concensus on the way things panned to make sure they match with all items QSS. === Regarding Royalty === Another problem is the fact that many of the royals in Europe are in some way related to Christian IX &mdash; the so-called "father-in-law of European royalty". What I do for SR royalty is to assume the same names and dates, but not necessarily the same persons. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:44, 2 November 2005 (PST) === Regarding QSS of SR-related Items === So far so good. But keep in mind that in 1933, almost the entire Mecklenburg-Schwerin family was assinated by Hessler. Furthermore, Wilhelm III's wife, Duchess Cecilie of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, was the sister of Archqueen Alexandrine of the SR, the wife of Archking Christian X of the SR. Perhaps it would be an important to mention this somewhere in the article as it was what contributed to Mecklenburg's resistence to Hessler's domination. I'd also think that Cecilie, like her sister, would also be vehemently opposed to Hessler's policies. Afterall, he was responsible for the extermination of much of her family. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:44, 2 November 2005 (PST) : How was this assasination carried out? Or has that been worked out yet? To kill an entire family wouild ''presumably'' involve an explosion? Also, I just did a search of IB Wiki and found no reference to Christian X, which is a pity because he sounds interesting. I was thinking this might also be important vis-a-vis [[Wilhelm IV]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:37, 2 November 2005 (PST) :: I don't recall that we have worked out the assasination in any detail. Note that not the entire family was killed. Certainly, Cecilie and Alexandrine were still alive long after the war. What we do know is that Hessler definitely exterminated the male line of Mecklenburg-Schwerin, and thereafter united the two Mecklenburg duchies under the line of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. :: As for Christian X, we don't know that much about him either. As with all SR royalty, I assume the same dates of birth, marriage, and death, and the same relationships, but not necessarily the same person as his alter ego *here* namely, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_X_of_Denmark King Christian X of Denmark and Iceland.] I suppose a number of various [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Christian_X_of_Denmark#Anecdotes_and_Trivia anecdotes and trivias] known about Christian X *here* during WWII also apply *there* during GWII. I'm thinking especially about his resistance to German domination. Perhaps he lived in Oldenburg as a sign of his defiance and rode daily on horseback around the town of Oldenburg (not accompanied by a groom, let alone by a guard, as he did in Copenhagen *here* during Nazi occupation). [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] :::As for the assassination, I don't know the details either, but I think I've read something about an assault by a group of (disguised?) soldiers, carried out during the night, possibly at different places simultaneously. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:43, 2 November 2005 (PST) :::: Huh. Interesting. Well, *here* Alexandrine's only brother was '''Grand Duke Friedrich Franz IV''' (b.1904). He could easily have had a son or two who were killed in the same afore-mentioned assault. Easier if the number of male heirs was small and gathered in one place--for some event or other, probably. A holiday in a hunting lodge? Presumably blamed on ardent Republicans or Soviets. Yes? No? Maybe? :::: But maybe more interesting would be how [[Wilhelm IV]] would look upon all this. For example, might he--upon achieving the throne--looked to his uncle as a better model for kingship than his grandfather or father? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:57, 2 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Adolf Hessler 4519 18464 2005-11-09T14:10:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* a-bomb in Lodz */ The text that's listed under the main body needs to be incorporated in the text, and this article needs to be watched over so long as Zahir and others are discovering information about the [[Second Great War]]. : I just tried to expand a little bit on what I'd actually written before and incorporate what had been discussed about Hessler. I figured his end was a bit more like that of Mussolinni, minus the being murdered by crowds but somewhat like England's Henry VI or Richard II. Among other things, I wanted to foreshadow his madness in some way. Hope this was alright. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:02, 31 October 2005 (PST) :: So you think Hessler's end came about due to a red hot poker and a urgent need to use the privy ? Maybe I'm thinking of the wrong english king.....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:46, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::: That would be Edward II, not Richard II. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:33, 1 November 2005 (PST) :::: I was actualy thinking of Edmund II (and kidding too) but seriously, what type of End did you have in mind ? Emprisonned until "nature is helped along in its course thanks to the office of the jailer" or simply emprisonned for the rest of his natural life ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:43, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Who was Edmund II? For that matter, who was Edmund I?????? ::::: As described in the article, an increasingly unstable Hessler was imprisoned/hospitalized until he died just a few years later. Was he ''helped along'' to meet his reward? Well, I'm sure [[Errol Redfern]] has an opinion but as for the truth of the matter--it seems unlikely. Not impossible. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:01, 1 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Edmund II (ironside) was english king in 1016 (less then a year). After getting beaten by Knut, he made a deal with him to split the kingdom and whoever would survive would get the lot. Shortly thereafter, he died in a manner that went into legend. :::::: Edmund ruled sometime around the 940s. both were part of the house of Wessex.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:02, 2 November 2005 (PST) Excuse me? Now Adolf Hessler '''WAS''' the Holy Roman Emperor????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:18, 1 November 2005 (PST) :No, that was a misunderstanding. Von Hessler overshadowed the real Emperor completely and therefore earned himselve the nickname "Adolf I", yes; but he never became emperor himself. I don't know if he had the ambition, but if you ask me, to an old-fashioned Prussian soldier like him the thought wouldn't probably ever have occurred! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:45, 2 November 2005 (PST) :: Maybe it is me, but I don't think the little logo at the bottom of the page belongs there, unless Hessler were actually Kaiser. Would you put Cardinal Richelieu as Louis XIII's successor? JMHO [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:07, 2 November 2005 (PST) == a-bomb in Lodz == I seriously doubt that such a primitive a-bomb and detonated on ground could cause 55 kilodeaths. It it known for a relativelly long time, that on-ground detonations has much lower strenght that in-air. It is said, AFAIR, that if a-bomb explodes in circa 600 m it has the most devastating effect (this was used over Japan, AFAIK). On-ground detonated bomb would not be able to smash a town of Lodz size. Just my two groats. -- Jan II. :Good point. Perhaps the Germans simply used one of their last planes. The pilot would've been shot down, but perhaps the bomb was connected to some sort of altimeter, rigged to explode at the suitable height? Would that be possible at the time? You'd still get the suicide mission aspect (the pilot would've known there was no way he could escape with his life) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:38, 9 November 2005 (PST) So, how many deaths wóuld be realistic if the bomb was detoned on the ground, but in the center of the city? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:45, 9 November 2005 (PST) ::If we have established the level of German engineering *there* on the same level as *here* during GW2, we can easily suppose, that they have a technology for even semi-self-navigated planes and bombs with relevant altimeters. Than, we can still use pilots from Leonhart Legion (German suicide pilot club *here*). It were Germans during WW2, who invented joystick to navigate anti-naval bombs using tele-cameras in 1944. ::I do not want to play Satan, but I would say half or third of the number issued. Say, the Lodz had approx. 300,000 inhabitants in 1948. Lodz *here* sits on a longish territory (approx. 3x5 km), the city centre is close to southern part of the ovoid. With an epicentre close to Russian HQ somewhere in the middle of the centre it could devastate like one tenth to one sixth of the city extent, I think approx. 1.75 sq.km (circle with 0.75 km in diameter). If we suppose, that there are not many "native" inhabitants close to HQ (security and results of previous assault), I really come to some 15,000-25,000 victims, mostly Russian soldiers and officer staff. The strenght of a-bomb is much lowered by explosion among houses, which can effectivelly block the devastating change of air pressure. The devastating effect *here* could lie more in many dead high rank officers; imagine *here* let say 3.Ukrainskiy front under marshal Malinovskiy would be decapited!! It means a serious gap in frontline, which for sure was used by Hessler and his melody boys to brake through and to force Russians to retreat. -- Jan II. :::Makes sense. So what would have your preference? An airplane and more victims, or a bunch of decapitated Ukrainians and a gap in the frontline? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:37, 9 November 2005 (PST) ::::Hessler is a soldier, although of general staff, and definitelly not Hitler. Having his choice, I would go for frontline brake. It will kill two birds with one stone: terror'n'horror among Russians and strategically good starting point for counter-offensive. Thereafter, he us going to fail it not due to the lack of military abilities, but due to a war attrition. -- Jan II. winner of many strategic PC games :) :::::Okay then, the bomb was smuggled into the city and it exploded on the ground. The number of victims was 25,000 instead of 55,000. And then: terror all over among the Russians! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:10, 9 November 2005 (PST) Template:OngoingUpdate 4520 39336 2006-06-21T18:27:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>''' This Article requires continuous updates.'''</big> <br>'' This article has been nominated for Ongoing Updates because it is related to an article that is currently in flux. Because more facts and data are being discovered on a frequent basis, this article, for correctness and maintenance of [[QSS]] needs to be kept up until such time as consensus decides it no longer requires this tag.'' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Updates]] </includeonly> Category:Updates 4521 39338 2006-06-21T18:28:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] [[Category:Attention]] This category is for those tags that signal the [[Ill Bethisad|IB]] members to update an article to match known facts contained in other articles, thus preserving the integrity of [[QSS]]. Template:Update 4522 39337 2006-06-21T18:27:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>''' This Article requires an update.'''</big> <br>'' This article has been nominated for an updates because information contained in it is out of adherence with [[QSS]] or has been invalidated through a recent discovery. The nominator has noted the articles to which this relates. Any person is invited to bring this article up-to-date.'' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Updates]] </includeonly> File:Eiffelhessler.jpg 4523 35457 2006-03-28T03:52:26Z BoArthur 2 Adolf von Hessler with an Aide standing in Paris, France for a photo before the Eiffel Tower. [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File talk:Eiffelhessler.jpg 4525 17486 2005-11-01T23:43:25Z Marc pasquin 10 Speaking as something of a photoshop wiz (that ''is'' how I generally make my living), allow me to offer my kudos! B&W is particularly devilish, and matching grains with anything this size is a bear. If accepted as QSS, I suppose this settles two questions: (1) Did the HRE actually take Paris, and (2) Was there an Eiffel Tower? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:20, 31 October 2005 (PST) :Wow, this one is really great! :)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:25, 31 October 2005 (PST) Thanks....it was, erm, difficult because I basically molded Hitler into Hessler. I spent about 4 hours adjusting the face and the helmet to look right. As for the comments: Yes, the HRE took Paris, as shown in the 1941 and 43 maps. And yes, there is an Eiffel tower. A sister tower was built in Louisianne's capital Paris-sur-Mizouri. (Jefferson City, MO *here*) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Don't know why you think I would want to intervene, you realy did a spotless job. One thing (I apologize in advance if this come out as nag), the gala helemt look weird (maybe just to me) worn with a trenchcoat. This is in no way a reflection of the quality work you did though, more an estectical opinion (for all we know, wearing the pickenhaub all the time was a quirk of his).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:43, 1 November 2005 (PST) Category:Second Great War 4526 17361 2005-11-01T09:24:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Wars]] Southern Lands 4527 40486 2006-07-20T08:33:59Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Southern Lands''' (''Pietų žemės'') was a term used in the interwar period about [[Lithuanian colonies]] in the south (Africa and Antarctica). It came into use when the territory of [[Maasai]] in Eastern Africa, overtaken by the Lithuanians in 1931, was renamed in 1934 from Lithuanian name [[Masaja]] to Southern Lands. This renaming was done to signify the fact that, unlike dependencies of other nations, the African dependency of Lithuania was in fact officially part of Lithuania proper, rather than a colony; therefore the name was changed, so that it would not mention another nationality (Maasais). Unofficially, the territory was known among its inhabittants as [[Pakštija]], after the creator of the idea of colonisation [[Kazys Pakštas]]; later, when it declared independence in 1940, the name of the independent country also became [[Pakštija]]. In 1937, when the colony in [[Antarctica]] started to be built ([[New Lithuania]]), it was also part of "Southern Lands" officially; however, for unofficial purposes, usually the name "Southern Lands" refers to the African dependency, while the Antarctic one is called [[New Lithuania]], by its official name. Thus Southern Lands was an umbrella term for all Lithuanian dependencies in the south; although in reality there were just two of them, in the plans there were more, as there were projects to expand the African colony northwards to the then relatively weak [[Ethiopia]], westwards to [[Buganda]], and other still uncolonised native states. Administratively, Southern Lands consisted of two apskritys: [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (in Africa) and [[Smetoniškio apskritis]] (in [[New Lithuania]], Antarctica). Due to the lack of democracy in Lithuania at the time however, both were ruled by people appointed by central government. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] Template:Western Romance 4528 56718 2009-02-04T17:41:24Z BoArthur 2 {| style="background:#ffeeee; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=9 | [[Indo-European]] - [[Italic|Italic languages]] |- | colspan=8 | [[Latin]] / [[Romance Languages]] | rowspan=6 | Faliscan &#134;<br>Oscan &#134;<br>Umbrian &#134; |- | colspan=7 | Western Romance | rowspan=4 valign=top | [[Lessinu]]<br>Sardinian<br>[[Xliponian]]<br>South-Central Romance<br>North-Central Romance<br>Eastern Romance |- | colspan=1 rowspan=2 | [[Britanno-Romance]] | colspan=3 | Gallo-Romance | rowspan=2 | Northern Italian | rowspan=2 | [[Ibero-Romance]] | rowspan=2 | [[Jovian]] |- | Langues d'Oil || Langues d'Oua || Langues d'Oc |- | [[Breathanach]]<br>[[Brehonecq]]<br>[[Brithenig]]<br>[[Brzhonegh]]<br>[[Cumbreg]]<br>[[Kerno]] | [[Francien]]<br>[[Laurentian]]<br>Normand<br>[[Angli]]<br>Picard<br>Wallon | Dauphinois<br>Forézien<br>Jurassien<br>Lyonais<br>Savoyard | Auvergnat<br>Gascon<br>Limousin<br>[[Narbonosc|Narbonese]] | Lombard | [[Aragonese]]<br>Asturian<br>Catalan<br>[[Castilian]]<br>Galician<br>[[Ladino]]<br>[[Montreiano]]<br>[[Portuguese]] | [[Jovian]] |} [[Category:Romance Languages]] Category:Romance Languages 4529 39305 2006-06-21T14:42:31Z IB22 175 This category is for Romance languages, to add use <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[template:Romance|Romance]]}}. See: *[[IBWiki:Templates]] *[[IBWiki:Templates/Language templates]] [[Category:Language]] Talk:Louis Ferdinand 4531 17443 2005-11-01T18:39:20Z BoArthur 2 Looking over [[Wilhelm III]]'s article again, I realized he could not have been succeeded by Wilhelm IV, who by then was already dead. So I opted for the next eldest son. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:40, 1 November 2005 (PST) :I understand your reasoning, but I was aware of the fact that he was dead *here*. My point was actually that he might not have been dead *there*. That would turn him post-1940 into a semi-fictional figure, which gives a little more space to manoeuver; besides, I thought "Wilhelm IV" would sound kinda cool! That is not an objection, BTW. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:30, 1 November 2005 (PST) ::I agree with both your reasons, but for IB purposes, I would lean more toward Jan's POV. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Template:Balto-Slavic 4532 52855 2008-08-01T12:30:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 link to NS {| style="background:#ddffdd; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=9 | [[Indo-European|Indo-European Languages]] |- | colspan=9 | Balto-Slavic Languages |- | colspan=7 | [[Slavic Languages]] | colspan=2 | [[Baltic Languages]] |- | colspan=3 | West Slavic | colspan=2 | South Slavic | rowspan=2 | East Slavic | rowspan=2 | [[North Slavic languages|North Slavic]] | rowspan=2 | West Baltic | rowspan=2 | East Baltic |- | Sorbian (Lusatian) | Lekhitic | Old Czech | Western Subgroup | Eastern Subgroup |- | Upper Sorbian<br>Lower Sorbian | [[Preimerian]]<br>[[Polabian]] | Old Czech<br>&darr;<br>[[Czech]] | Old Croatian (Slovene)<br>[[Croatian]]<br>[[Serbian]] | Old Church Slavonic †<br>&darr;<br>Bulgarian<br>Macedonian | Russian<br>Belarussian<br>Ukrainian<br>Ruthenian (Rusyn) | [[Nassian]]<br>[[Skuodian]]<br>[[Vozgian]] | Prussian<br>[[Curonian]] | Latvian<br>[[Lithuanian]]<br>Sudovian |} Template talk:Balto-Slavic 4533 31898 2006-03-01T01:50:03Z BoArthur 2 Where would Polish be? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Polish?! There is no Polish in IB, it's place being fully taken by Wenedyk! :) Ain't it funny: the biggest of all West Slavic languages there is Sorbian... ::Nope, Czech is the biggest westslavlang in IB (although translocated eastern to Volhynia), both Sorbians have ''ca'' 50 000 speakers in IB, whereas Czech more than half of megaspeaker. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :In so far as there exist a Polish language, it's a conlang (*there*'s equivalent of what Wenedyk is *here*). See [[Polish]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:11, 1 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Maasai 4534 17447 2005-11-01T19:39:33Z BoArthur 2 We should really put the Nation Template on this article. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Dacian 4537 17466 2005-11-01T21:57:01Z BoArthur 2 cast VFD '''delete'''. This will doubtfully ever be expanded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 1 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Thracian 4538 17467 2005-11-01T21:57:04Z BoArthur 2 '''delete'''. This will doubtfully ever be expanded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 1 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Phrygian 4539 17468 2005-11-01T21:57:09Z BoArthur 2 '''delete'''. This will doubtfully ever be expanded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 1 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Armenian 4540 17469 2005-11-01T21:57:14Z BoArthur 2 '''delete'''. This will doubtfully ever be expanded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 1 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Hellenic Languages 4541 59037 2009-04-21T03:09:39Z Misterxeight 192 '''keep''' This could be expanded because of Nea Illenicia by Rio de la Plata and Greek. Pending review, o'course. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:58, 1 November 2005 (PST) '''delete''' If someone wishes to create an article on those languages, then they can simply recreate the page. But, until then, this page is unnecessary [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:22, 2 November 2005 (PST) '''delete''' Agree with Nik. Of course, it ''could'' be expanded, but is anybody ever going to do that? And even if someone would start describing Greek or Costanici, that still doesn't warrant an article about the "Hellenic Languages". Besides, we still have the page [[IB Languages]] --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:24, 3 November 2005 (PST) '''Keep''' I just made it. Constanice is not the same as pure Greek, but then again neither is Yevanic. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:15, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Why is this a proposal? Misterxeight 22:25, 15 July 2008 (UTC) :See [[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|this]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:08, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Yeah but it's been in IB ever since Greece, it just hasn't been expanded on. Misterxeight 23:15, 15 July 2008 (UTC) :True that, I'm not saying at all the article shouldn't be there. The reason it was deleted three years ago was that it didn't contain any info. Obviously, that's different now. But before we take all this for granted, it should be debated first. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:41, 16 July 2008 (UTC) :: The article looks fine to me. Honestly, there's not a whole lot to add to it, cos it's going to be the same information as *here*. I suppose links to external articles on historical Greek languages would not be out of order. I don't know how much is known about Nea Illenicia's language Costanice. I think there's a web site or article somewhere. That should be linked to. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:30, 20 July 2008 (UTC) ==Yevanic== Since the Holocaust never happened an all Yevanic would still be a big language in Greece. For the life of me I can't find anything on it except the brief intro Wikipedia has on it. Some sites say they use their own version of the Hebrew alphabet, some say they just use the Hebrew alphabet. I can't find any words in Yevanic to compare it to Greek. Does anyone know any good language websites, possibly centering on extinct languages? Misterxeight 15:38, 27 July 2008 (UTC) == Greek vs. Latin == One would get disagreement from linguists by stating that Greek is the base of Latin. Latin was introduced to the Italian peninsula about 1000 B.C. by immigrants from northern Europe. The two languages are not related, other than both being included in the Proto-Indo-European language family. Of course, there were some vocabulary borrowings as often happens when a language spreads. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 16:19, 9 March 2009 (UTC) :That paragraph is about alphabets, and I think that's what it means. It's not very clear. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:20, 9 March 2009 (UTC) I forgot the word alphabet Misterxeight 01:36, 10 March 2009 (UTC) ==Romanization== Though I've expressed I'd like Greek to be identical in this world, (even if it has French, Italian and... Turkish cognates) I hate our world's romanization of Greek. Would I be able to make a change of our world's romanization of Greek? You probably might want an example. The island of Euboea, my family's home town. Whoever translated it into English did the lazy form. It's pronounced Evv-ia (Evv-ya), not Eu-bo-ea. Cyrenaica. It's Key-rain-ee-key in Greek, not Sigh-rain-ih-ka. Plus the Greek letter Χ/χ is romanized to "chi", but it's a hissing "h" sound in actual Greek. Misterxeight :Hey, why not. Alternate romanizations are like conlangs for lazy folk like you and me, and an alternate scheme for Greek would fit right in. :Did the scheme *here* come out of Classical studies? If so, it would be a hard sell to change it. Maybe a new one was promulgated when Greece first became independent. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:53, 15 March 2009 (UTC) lol. I'm not sure where the Greek Romanization come from, only that according to Wikipedia Britain and America use different ones. Misterxeight 15:00, 16 March 2009 (UTC) ==Athonite== How is Athonite considered a Greek dialect? I'd say its on its way to becoming a Greco-Turkish hybrid, but that's just me. Misterxeight 03:09, 21 April 2009 (UTC) Talk:Indo-Iranian Languages 4542 17471 2005-11-01T21:58:09Z BoArthur 2 '''delete'''. This will doubtfully ever be expanded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:58, 1 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Anatolian Languages 4543 17472 2005-11-01T21:58:15Z BoArthur 2 '''delete'''. This will doubtfully ever be expanded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:58, 1 November 2005 (PST) File talk:Fra-communautes.jpg 4544 44556 2007-02-17T05:54:38Z BoArthur 2 /* Borders per Christophe */ Seem okay based on the linguistic map you sent. Did you follow the various departments borders ? (in other words, does it cut across any?)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:54, 1 November 2005 (PST) It's straight departmental borders. I doubt that they would split the departments between communities. I think they would realign borders instead. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Aragon == Aragon's not got the right borders. I'm going to be fixing that and uploading it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:30, 8 December 2005 (PST) =Borders per Christophe= They can be found [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11793 here]. I will need to rework the maps. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] The border apparently follows the Loire, then including *here's* Poitou-Charentes & Auvergne, but leaving what is *here* Bourgogne and Franche-Comté. At least that's what I understand. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : If the border follow linguistic division between langues d'oil and d'oc *here*, Auvergnat is part of the Oc dialects and poitevin (poitou-charente), bourguignon & Franc-comtois part of the Oil ones. Would make perfect sense then. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:12, 18 March 2006 (PST) :: Sorry, just read his actual message. Don't know why he included Poitou in the narbonese. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:19, 18 March 2006 (PST) :::Well, should I adjust things, or leave them be? Poitou to Francie or Gaulh? Do you care either way? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:54, 16 February 2007 (PST) File:Hessler3.jpg 4545 48171 2007-09-11T10:17:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 hessler in colour [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Second Great War]] Wilhelm IV 4546 30866 2006-02-21T09:14:05Z BoArthur 2 '''Wilhelm IV''' (1906-1974) was the eldest son of Kaiser [[Wilhelm III]] and succeeded to his father's throne in 1949. Such were among the conditions for ending the [[Second Great War]], which resulted in Wilhelm being King of [[Prussia]] rather than Kaiser of the Holy Roman Empire. He was in fact estranged from his father at the time of his succession and had withdrawn from public life in the wake of Grand Duke Friedrich Franz IV of Mecklenburg-Schwerin and his family's murder. It had been a more-or-less open secret among the royals of Europe that young Wilhelm disliked [[Adolf Hessler|Chancellor Hessler]] intensely--which may have been one reason he kept his throne and Prussia did not become a republic. In 1949, Wilhelm was 43, having spent over a decade immersing himself in philology which continued to be his hobby and fascination. He spoke or read fifteen languages. His scholarly papers on the history of translations of the Bible were very respected. Between 1968 and 1973 he even translated the Koran into German, and his translation is considered superior by most experts. He corresponded several times with [[J.R.R. Tolkien]] of whose books Wilhelm was a fan. His queen was Matilda, sister to King Luc VII of [[Xliponia]]. They married in 1939 and had two children--Friedrich (later [[Friedrich IV]])and Wilhelmina (later [[Wilhelmina I]]). Politically, Wilhelm seemingly held himself aloof but did act in certain subtle ways. For example, he quietly (and never explicitly) refused to be crowned while [[Prussia]] was still occupied by the Allied Powers. That act alone helped cement a relationship with the Prussian people. He also chose not to live in the Schlossplatz, the fortress/palace of the Hohenzollerns, which after its repair and rennovation became the seat of the new Reichstag. During the early 1960s, when certain conservative elements tried to have a special "non military" uniform designed for the royal family, Wilhelm made his opposition to such an idea known and it failed to pass. A heavy smoker, he died of lung cancer in 1974. {{infobox office | office = King of Prussia <br> 1949-1974 | flag = Prussianflag.gif | predecessor = [[Wilhelm III]]<br> Holy Roman Emperor | successor = ''[[Friedrich IV]]''<br> }} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] File talk:Hessler3.jpg 4547 17498 2005-11-02T02:06:22Z Zahir 35 Well done! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:06, 1 November 2005 (PST) Category:Slavic Languages 4548 17532 2005-11-02T06:16:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Language]] Template:Romance 4549 62181 2009-09-27T13:01:27Z Elemtilas 7 Corrected link. {| style="background:#ffeeee; text-align:center; font-size:70%;" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=18 | [[Indo-European]] - [[Italic|Italic languages]] |- | colspan=17 | [[Latin]] / [[Romance Languages]] | rowspan=6 | Faliscan &#134;<br>Oscan &#134;<br>Umbrian &#134; |- |- valign="top" | colspan=7 | Western Romance | rowspan=3 | Lessinu | rowspan=3 | Sardinian | rowspan=3 | Xliponian | colspan=4 | South-Central Romance | rowspan=3 | North-Central Romance | colspan=2 | Eastern |- | colspan=1 rowspan=2 | [[Britanno-Romance]] | colspan=3 | Gallo-Romance | rowspan=2 | Northern Italian | rowspan=2 | [[Ibero-Romance]] | rowspan=2 | Jovian | rowspan=2 | Central and southern Italian | rowspan=2 | Jelbäzech | rowspan=2 | Dalmatian | rowspan=2 | Rumanian | rowspan=2 | Levantine | rowspan=2 | Baazramani |- | Langues d'Oil || Langues d'Oua || Langues d'Oc |- | [[Breathanach]]<br>[[Brehonecq]]<br>[[Brithenig]]<br>[[Brzhonegh]]<br>[[Cumbreg]]<br>[[Kerno]] | [[Angli]]<br>[[Francien]]<br>[[Laurentian]]<br>Normand<br>Picard<br>Wallon | Dauphinois<br>Forézien<br>Jurassien<br>Lyonais<br>Savoyard | Auvergnat<br>Gascon<br>Limousin<br>[[Narbonosc|Narbonese]] | Lombard | [[Aragonese]]<br>Asturian<br>Catalan<br>[[Castilian]]<br>Galician<br>[[Ladino]]<br>[[Montreiano]]<br>[[Navarran]]<br>[[Portuguese]] | [[Jovian]] | [[Lessinu]] | Sardinian | [[Xliponian]] | [[Elbic]]<br>Napolitan<br>Roman<br>Sicilian | [[Jelbazech|Jelbäzech]] | [[Dalmatian]]<br>Istriot | Rumanian | [[Moravljanjec|Moravľaňec]]<br>[[Slezan|Šležan]]<br>[[{{SLVL}}]]<br>[[Wenedyk]] | Galilean<br>[[Judajca]] | [[FrathWiki:Bâzrâmani|Bâzrâmani]] |} <includeonly>[[Category:Romance Languages]]</includeonly> Atlantic Air War 4550 25112 2005-12-29T17:32:49Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized The '''Atlantic Air War''' was the fight over supplies coming overseas from the Americas to the embattled Allied Powers. It began in earnest in 1943 and continued more-or-less without letup until 1946. At heart it became a struggle between two types of airship: * The Luftwaffe ''Air Cruiser'', which was designed to be a battleship for the air. * The [[Solemn League Navy]]'s ''Air Carrier'', which launched actual airplanes from airships for attack and defense. ==Background== The Achilles' heel of the Allied Powers in Europe during the [[Second Great War]] was the same as in the [[First Great War]]--namely, supplies from America. All three Federated Kingdomes were dependant upon foreign trade for food and materials. Less dependent, but still in dire trouble without such, were France (about half of which was under control by the [[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]]) and the Italies. But [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler's]] Empire's greatest Achilles heel was his lack of the SR's navy with which to interfere with that supply line. Even tricker, from a Prussian pov, was the prolonged but informal cease fire between the HRE and the FK. The Kriegsmarine did in fact include a fair number of U-boats, which were to be utilized against such such transatlantic trade. Yet the NAL and other American states were not technically at war with the Empire. So Imperial policy was to fire only upon ships bearing the flag of any nation currently at war with the Holy Roman Empire. In practice, this meant very few ships were attacked. But it also meant that both the NAL and the HRE had time to develop the weapons with which the upcoming air battles would be fought. The change of government in late 1942 in the FK spelled the end of the cease-fire. The Commonwealth nations as a group soon began to openly side with the Allied Powers, declaring war on the Holy Roman Empire. Hessler ordered unrestricted submarine warfare against commerce headed for Europe, and in the summer of 1943 the Luftwaffe revealed what was intended as the ultimate air weapon--the KLS ''Ludendorff'', first in a series of air cruisers (or air battleships). Yet the NAL had (reluctantly) agreed to design and build an experimental type of capital air ship, the TMS ''Thomas Jefferson''. This was an air carrier, intended to serve as a launching platform for fighter/bomber aircraft. Most members of Parliament were deeply skeptical about the concept, but agreed to fund its construction partially as a result of some politicking but also to test several new airship technologies. She also was launched in the summer of 1943. === Ships === The Luftwaffe had begun the war with a large fleet of what it termed ''Air Frigates''. They followed a standard design being approximately 400 feet in length, carrying a crew of twenty, and armed with two types of bombs: * Drop Bombs weighed approximately ten pounds each and were designed to be dropped from relatively high altitudes towards specific targets on the ground. Towards this end, Air Frigates were built with a bomb-sight as good as could be managed. Yet due to their relative size this class of airship could only carry ten such each trip. This was somewhat mollified by the doctrine of using such in flotillas of five to nine ships each. * Cluster Bombs were smaller, weighing barely a pound, and were correspondingly less powerful. Yet typically an Air Frigate would carry as many as a hundred or more. Rather than being dropped, cluster bombs were flung to the sides of the ship using a mechanism that would arm them during release. From a staggered formation the flotilla could then blanket in given area with explosions in advance of panzer and infantry movements. [[Image:Ludendorff.jpg|thumb|Air Cruiser ''Ludendorff'']] But the Air Cruiser--sometimes called the Air Dreadnought--was different. In length it reached 900 feet, with a crew of 120. It carried nothing but drop bombs, sometimes as many as a hundred. The bomb-sights were improved, mostly via the addition of a head-rest to hold the bombadier's position steady. It was given great range, over a thousand miles before refueling (which was often accomplished via custom-built u-boats), and had the most advanced form of camoflage the Luftwaffe could devise. Light meters carefully measured the ambient glow of the surrounding sky and an array of lamps copies that level. It proved very effective against anti-airship fire from convoy ships. Against its sister ships, the Air Cruiser had no less than eight gunner's nests, each armed with incendiary ammunition. The gas bags were also laced with pockets of flame-retardent foam, to splash in the midst of battle and smother flames before they could spread. Its engines were augmented by secondary perpellers built into side wings, giving the aerial warship more lift as well as manuverability and speed (the top speed confirmed was 43.2 knots). The Luftwaffe air cruisers built and deployed during the war were: * Ludendorff * Richtofen * Clausewitz * Schleiffen * Frederich the Great * Frederich Wilhelm * Barbarossa * (more to follow) The [[Solemn League Navy|SLN]]'s answer to all this, the Air Carrier, took an entire different approach. For one thing, the ''Thomas Jefferson'' and her sister ships did not have one gas bag but four, with ship's operations built between them. The engine had only its own brute force to push the ship, which meant the very fastest any of these vessels reached was 35 knots. But then, they were not intended to approach their targets too closely. Their real weaponry consisted of the fifteen Sparrowhawk fighters designed to launch from specially-built catapults along the side and top of the huge airship (855 feet in length). Nose-hooks could capture the same airplanes coming back, swinging in an arc to disperse momentum then locking the small, fast craft into a cradle. But the greatest innovation (in terms of its funding, anyway) was the gas bag system, which consisted of three layers of helium-filled bags around larger ones of hydrogen, all coated inside and out with a self-sealant. The theory was that even incendiary bullets would have to pass through self-sealing inert gas bags before reaching the hydrogen, which would then probably not ignite because those bags were also self-sealing as well as surrounded by helium. No oxygen, no fire. The ''Thomas Jefferson'' class did not have the range of the Luftwaffe ships, barely 600 miles without refueling, but they were expected to escort ships that would provide fuel. The air carriers built by the NAL's Solemn League Navy (and which became the core of the new Continental Air Force) during the war were: * Thomas Jefferson * Benjamin Franklin * John Thompson * Sam Quincey Adams * Patrick Henry * White Eyes * Bjorn Honstadt * (more to follow) ==''Ludendorff'' versus ''Thomas Jefferson''== In July, 1943 the first major engagement between the two airships took place. This was in the skies above Convoy Number 47, comprising seventeen freighters escorted by five destroyers. When the ''Ludendorff'' approached, the Luftwaffe vessel was much too high for effective anti-airship fire from the destroyers or freighters. Her bombs began to drop, and although only one out of five hit a target, the ships hit were very badly damaged to say the least. Two sank within forty minutes of being hit. At this point the TMS ''Thomas Jefferson'', which had been doing a scouting patrol on the orders of the convoy commander, came round and launched her Sparrowhawks. Sparrowhawks were designed to be extremely lightweight, which made them very vulnerable. But they were also the fastest, most maneuverable aircraft in the world at the time. Their guns raked the Prussian airship time and again, so many times that it is certain had their ammunition been incendiary the ''Ludendorff'' would have fallen at this stage of the battle. As it was, her wings and thrust helped maintain altitude while repairs were undertaken. And the Prussian gunners did manage to hit two of the fifteen Sparrowhawks flying against them. This stage of the battle was something of a stalemate, because the NAL aircraft had not yet damaged the Prussian airship enough to cease operations, yet did interfere with dropping any bombs on the merchantmen which were the object of the battle. This cost a great deal in terms of effort, because pilots from the ''Thomas Jefferson'' could not continue flying without letup nor was their supply of aviation fuel unlimited. What decided matters was the fact that the Luftwaffe commanding officer did not realize how stretched his opponent was. Prussian air experts had had the same objections as the NAL Parliament regarding the whole idea of the air carrier. Doctrine against same had simply never been considered. So the Luftwaffe commander decided to close with the ''Thomas Jefferson'' in an effort to finish her off. The gunnery nests opened fire the moment the other airship was in range. Here the superior design of the SLN bags came into play, because even after numerous hits there was no ignition. More, this brought ''Ludendorff'' so close that it was deemed prudent to launch all nine remaining Sparrowhawks at once. Most pilots were weary after close to ten hours of continuous sorties. But tired as they were, they were now all attacking as one, and the guns of their prey were concentrated on the carrier. Eventually, the ''Ludendorff'''s hydrogen ignited from the multiple hits which resulted in sparks and an overworked safety system. The mighty air cruiser began to fall, and her commander ordered his men to abandon ship. The crews of the remaining freighters and their escorts cheered as its flaming wreckage descended into the waves. == Aftermath == Following this engagement, doubts about the effectiveness of the air carrier were essentially banished. However, over the course of the next few years doctrine regarding the use of such were worked out the hard way, along with tactics for their destruction. Luftwaffe crews learned to begin their attacks on fuel ships in the covoys, which by 1946 necessitated the construction of '''air tankers'''--huge airships designed to hover very high indeed and hide during battle, but refuel the SLN's ships. They were, of course, prime targets for the Luftwaffe, which is why they were designed to fly so much higher than most. Air carriers, it was eventually worked out, are offensively at their best in squadrons of no less than three and preferably five or more. Sparrowhawks and their successors increasingly were armed with incendiary ammo while the Prussian Air Cruisers had their safety systems upgraded again and again, with artillery of greater and greater range. Ultimately, what decided that aspect of the war was that the NAL industrial infrastructure remained outside the effective range of any HRE attack, while able to maintain safer gas bags due to their near-monopoly on helium. The actual air battle later became a favorite subject of movies, and at least two major-budget films have told the story of the destruction of the ''Ludendorff''. [[Category:Second Great War]] Operation Rhinegold 4551 46897 2007-08-28T17:41:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop [[Image:EasternEurope2.png|thumb|General operational map for the beginning of Operation Rhinegold]] '''Operation Rhinegold''' was a massive military offensive, the attempted conquest of [[Russia]] by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. Begun in Spring, 1943, the operation proper bogged down before winter of that year (although only after achieving spectacular results). That was when the Wehrmacht's Russian Korps was given to General Johann Rommel, generally regarded as a true genius at tank warfare. ==Plan(s)== Many members of [[Adolf Hessler]]'s staff believed entering into a second front of the [[Second Great War]] until the [[Allied Powers]] were much more reduced in strength to be far too dangerous. Hessler did not disagree, but feared he had little choice. [[Vissarionov]], according to him, was preparing to attack and the initiative was too precious a commodity in war to give up. Thus '''Operation Rhinegold''' began as a contingency plan as early as 1942, and then serious effort to put it into effect began in February, 1943. Hessler was correct. The White Army had its own invasion strategy, in which the invasion of [[Croatia]] was intended as a massive ''feint''. Russian plans called for entangling Imperial forces in the Balkans then launching a spearhead directly into Prussia, the heart of the HRE. In preparation for the Prussian attack, Hessler moved 3.2 million men to the [[Russia|Russian]] border, launched many aerial surveillance missions over Russian territory, and stockpiled vast amounts of material in the East. HRE had trouble devising a strategy. OKW (Oberkommando der Wehrmacht) desired a straight line thrust to Moscow, but Hessler wanted to take the resource-rich Ukraine and the Baltics before turning to Moscow. The resulting squabble disrupted logistical planning for the invasion. The ultimate strategy Hessler and his generals agreed upon involved three separate army groups assigned to capture specific regions and large cities of the Russian Empire. The main Prussian thrusts were conducted along historical invasion routes. Army Group A (North) was assigned to march through the Baltics, into northern Russia, and either take or destroy the city of [[Petrograd]]. Army Group B (Center) would advance to [[Smolensk]], and ultimately [[Moscow]], marching through what is now [[Belarus]] and the west-central regions of Russia proper. Army Group C (South) was to strike the heavily populated and agricultural heartland of the Ukraine, taking Kiev, before continuing eastward over the steppes of Southern Russia all the way to the Volga and the oil-rich Caucasus. ==The White Army/Air Forces== Rapid SNOR-ist industrialization in the 1930s had resulted in a Russian industrial output second only to that of the [[NAL]] and equal to that of both the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Scandinavian Realm]]. In 1943, the Russian armed forces in the western districts were outnumbered by their German counterparts. The overall size of the Russian armed forces in early May 1944, though, amounted to a little more than 5 million men, more than the German land forces deployed for Rhinegold. Moreover, on mobilisation the White Army gained steadily in strength, and it could also deploy a greater share of that strength on this front than the ''Wehrmacht''. While the strength of both sides varied, in general it is accurate to say that the 1943 campaign was fought on terms of approximate numerical parity. In some key weapons systems, however, the Russian numerical advantage was considerable. In tanks, for example, the White Army had a large superiority. The number of artillery pieces and aircraft was also heavily in the Russians' favor. However, the most advanced Russian tank models were not available in large numbers early in the war--a fact with disasterous consequences for the Russian forces. The Russian numerical advantage was also more than offset by the greatly superior average quality of German planes and airships. The White Air Force was equipped with large numbers of obsolescent aircraft, mostly biplanes, and only a few of the newer fighters. Few aircraft had radios and those that were available were unencrypted and did not work reliably; air combat tactics were primitive. There were almost no airships. The White Army was in the midst of reorganizing the armor units into large Tank Corps, adding to disorganization. More, a significant (albeit small) percentage of its forces were engaged in [[Croatia]] and deployed as reserves for that front. On the other hand White ground forces were extremely well organized, and were mobilizing en masse all along the Imperial borders for a Snorist invasion of Europe slated for June, 1944. Rhinegold actually was a pre-emptive strike that capitalized on the massive White Army troop concentrations. ==The Course of Battle== When Russia and Serbia finally invaded [[Croatia]], it took Prussia less than a day to respond: From [[Veneda]], it launched a massive attack against Russian-occupied Lithuania, and from there rolled quickly into Belarus and Russia proper. Russian plans had called for the HRE's attention to be distracted south, but Hessler refused to give up the intitiative. He implemented '''Rhinegold''' immediately. All three army groups found themselves facing a front in the process of organizing its assault centered around a single army group. Faced with three hard thrusts into Russian territory, the defenders found themselves having to split their reaction, thus negating an important military precept--Concentration of Force. Far more devastatingly, Prussian tanks were present in large numbers, far superior to the Russian machines that were on hand at the moment. Worst of all (from the defenders' viewpoint) the massive attacks by the ''Luftwaffe'' quickly overwhelmed and virtually destroyed most of the White Air Force. In the long run, this forced the Snorish regime to build their air forces from scratch, resulting in a cutting edge military arm specifically aimed at taking on the ''Luftwaffe'' and winning. But that was later. At the time, loss of air cover crippled the Russian forces in the north. Russia might easily have fallen were it not for several factors: * HRE forces were indeed stretched thinner than was optimum for such a huge undertaking. Defence in the south as well as ongoing operations in the west prevented the full force of Prussian might to be directed at the titan that was Russia. Even the region initially conquered and held was larger than the entire land area of the HRE, including its conquests, while comprising only a fraction of Russia's domain. * The Wehrmacht had decided to have the highest possible quality in tanks possible, which practically meant that fewer such machines existed and were more difficult to repair (because relatively few qualified technicians existed for these designs). The White Army's tanks, on the other hand, were a relatively simple design aimed at speed, strength and high caliber artillery--often at the expense of crew comfort or even safety. Likewise Russian tanks were much more prone to break down, yet were relatively easy to repair, and their crews were expected to be able to do so. When the battle began, the White Army had a slight numerical advantage in number of tanks, a gap that steadily grew and had an increasing impact. * Russian weather frankly was even worse than Prussian planners had forseen, interfering with operations on many levels. * Finally, civilian resistance to the invaders was intense and unyielding, forcing more and more efforts into guarding vital logistical points from local sabotage. As a result of these factors, Operation Rhinegold never had a chance to properly consolidate its successes. It must be judged a tactical victory but a strategic failure, because instead of ending a possible threat it resulted in an on-going wound to the Holy Roman Empire--a wound that ultimately proved fatal. [[Category:Second Great War]] File:WilhelmIII.jpg 4552 47334 2007-09-04T16:01:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Kaiser Wilhelm III [[Category:Portraits]] File:Kaiserwilhelm2.jpg 4553 48181 2007-09-11T10:22:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Kaiser Wilhelm II [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Macdowell.jpeg 4554 24404 2005-12-25T20:31:07Z Zahir 35 Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell, 15th General Moderator of the NAL [[Category:Portraits]] Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell 4555 56166 2009-01-04T16:46:30Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 15th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 Month, 1921 - 25 March, 1931 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||19 December, 1879 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 21 December, 1958 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||[[Wattville]], [[Ontario]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Teacher, Lawyer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] |} The political life of '''Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell''' was one of steady rise as a mediator within the [[Whig]] Party. He was renowned as someone who could persuade others to accept a compromise, while reviled by some as a manipulator par excellance. Either way, he emerged as [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] in the election of 1921 by a very narrow margin and was forced to accept a coalition cabinet. However, he worked well with this diverse group and during his term a series of important reforms took place: * The rights of labor unions were protected. * The first women were elected to Parliament, and in 1930 MacDowell chose one for his Cabinet (albeit in the minor post of Minister of Adminstrative Affairs). * The first national funding of provincial health programs for the poor and underpriveleged. Easily the most controversial policy of MacDowell's tenure was the introduction of an Income Tax. Indeed, he barely survived a vote of "No Confidence" upon its introduction, and the conservative members of his own party were un-relenting in their criticisms of him from that point on. His talents as a moderator insured that he could nearly always count on getting votes from other parties for any of his initiatives. [[Image:Macdowell.jpeg|thumb|Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] Although a figure of much debate in his day, in popular memory he was soon eclipsed by his predecessor and successor, who steered the nation through the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second]] Great Wars. But historians generally agree his policies did much to stabilize and strengthen the NAL between the wars. After leaving office, he returned to teaching, although he remained politically vocal and active until his retirement in 1954. He married late in life, to a widow named Colleen Peterson (nee Dibb) in 1935. MacDowell also wrote several books on history and the law. His autobiography ''The Practicalities of Politics'' is still in print. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Sir Gilbert Ruddigore]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Alexander Lucard]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1919 - 1921''' |} {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] | successor = [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|MacDowell, Gwilliam Lyon]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:NAL Politicians|Parker, Clive]] [[Category:Ontario]] Talk:Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell 4556 21842 2005-12-02T14:51:50Z Kgaughan 32 Some words of explanation. Given that IB had no Great Depression, the reforms which *here* became known as the New Deal would most likely have been introduced more piecemeal over a longer period of time. Since the FDR surrogate and his wife were already in place, but there was a hole between them and the Woodrow Wilson surrogate, I decided to fill it. In this case, I decided on someone who laid the groundwork of the social democratic system that currently exists in the US and I presume does (in some form) in the NAL. I based him very loosely on a Canadian PM, a US senator (and sometimes-presidential candidate) plus a few details of my own life plus a hefty dose of imagination. I also figured he would be a Whig because his predecessor was not, and it seems to make sense to me that the NAL would follow the USA in voters tending to insist on a change of adminstration once somebody gets them into a war (Wilson, Truman, Johnson, Bush 1.0). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:42, 2 November 2005 (PST) : There hasn't been much feedback about Mr. MacDowell, and later this week will mark thirty days since I put forth the proposal. Soooooo...any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:07, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::It's a fine article, and I can't see any obstacle for depropping it. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:14, 28 November 2005 (PST) :::Sounds fine to me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:18, 28 November 2005 (PST) :: I have only one reservation about it, and that's the choice of name for his wife. The name ''Colleen'' wasn't coined *here* till the 1920's and even then it was for a Hollywood actress by the name of [http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0601067/bio Colleen Moore]. If Colleen was her nickname, I could see it working in that timeframe, but not otherwise. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 04:50, 1 December 2005 (PST) ::: A word of exlanation. "MacDowell" is my middle name, and "Colleen" was my fiancee's name. So let us assume Mrs. MacDowell changed her name as an adult to one she preferred. Lord knows lots of parents saddle their chidren with names they simply should not. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:32, 1 December 2005 (PST) :::: 'Tis cool. It just appeared a little anachronistic to me. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 06:51, 2 December 2005 (PST) Wattville 4557 56169 2009-01-04T16:49:24Z Zahir 35 '''Wattville''' (population 3,500 persons) is a small city in northwestern [[Ontario]], remembered (when it is) most often for being the birthplace of [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]]. Among geneticists, sociologists, folklorists and some travellers the town is noted for a few other details. * Almost half the people who live there are related, via the four different branches of the Watt family who founded the town in the 1840s. As a result, names like Watt-Perkins, Knowe-Watt, Wattkins, etc. are common. One consequence of this is a tiny mutation that roughly a third of the townfolk share--twelve toes. * Wattville and its inhabitants celebrate Christmas each year with a gusto that has become almost legendary. * The wooded foothills outside town are also reputedly the haunt of a wendigo or sasquatch-like creature. This is not in itself odd, for many small communities have such legends, but for some reason the people of Wattville claim their version is green. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Ontario]] Category:Germanic Languages 4558 39318 2006-06-21T16:26:19Z IB22 175 This category is for the [[Germanic Languages]], to add an article, user <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[template:Germanic|Germanic]]}}. See: *IBWiki:Templates *IBWiki:Templates/Language templates [[Category:Language]] Talk:Franklin Donald Rosenberg 4559 17684 2005-11-02T21:54:39Z Zahir 35 I don't see a picture. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:42, 2 November 2005 (PST) :Strange. Well, perhaps a matter of caching. No problem, because I guess *our* FDR is not the same guy as *their* FDR, so he'll probably look different, too. Pity, because I quite like his appearance! :Why did you turn him into a "Whig", BTW? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:47, 2 November 2005 (PST) :: It hadn't been touched upon, but the Wilson-stand-in was a Progressive Conservative, while their successor was Conservative Democrat. I'd suggested his immediate predecessor was a Whig, and had begun the kind of reforms that *here* we associate with the "New Deal." So it seemed to follow. After GW1 and GW2 there was a change of party, which is generally what happened in XXth century US. And it seems to me the Whigs are probably the most malleable party in the NAL simply because they are the oldest, having out-lived the Confederalist and Conservative Democrats. That was my take, anyway.... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:54, 2 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Charles Maurras 4560 17725 2005-11-03T06:14:34Z BoArthur 2 This has been tagged for source material since February 8. Should it be deleted until you have time to work on it? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:38, 2 November 2005 (PST) Difficult to say...I know that I'm working on related items, as per our private conversation. I think if we can hold off, I'll work on it and be done with it by year's end? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Category:Andorra 4561 17713 2005-11-03T05:39:45Z Nik 4 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Napoleon II 4562 54497 2008-09-21T21:24:09Z Benkarnell 190 Second Grand Duke of Luxemburg '''Napoleon II''' (March 20, 1811 – July 22, 1832) was the son of [[Napoleon]] and second Emperor of [[France]]. He succeeded to the throne upon his father's death on May 5, 1821. He was only 10 at the time of his succession, and his mother, Empress Marie-Louise, reigned as regent. His father's empire disintegrated after his death, with the [[Holy Roman Empire]] electing a new Emperor, and the various vassal states reclaiming sovreignty. As Emperor of France, Napoleon II also bore the title of Co-Prince of [[Andorra]], which title he retained after being deposed as Emperor in 1830. Napoleon II was also Grand Duke of [[Luxemburg]], but when he failed to be elected Holy Roman Emperor, he and his guardians saw little use for the little German state. The autonomy that Napoleon I had granted it was allowed to lapse. Fearing actions by Prussia and Austria, France's leaders put Luxemburg's fortress directly under the control of the French army. The Imperial Diet (Reichstag) continued to meet in Luxemburg City, but ceased to do so after Napoleon was deposed. For the final two years of his life, he reigned as Co-Prince of Andorra before dying of tuberculosis. He was succeeded in his position as Co-Prince by his cousin, [[Napoleon III]]. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="3"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon|Napoleon I]]''' |width="40%"|'''Emperor of France'''<br>1821-1830 |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Louis-Philippe I'''<br>(''King'') |- align="center" |width="40%"|'''[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke of Luxemburg]]'''<br>1821-1830 |- align="center" |width="40%"|'''Co-Prince of [[Andorra]]'''<br>1821-1832 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon III]]''' |} {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:France]] [[Category:Andorra]] Napoleon I 4563 17715 2005-11-03T05:43:24Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Napoleon]] Napoleon III 4564 54514 2008-09-21T22:51:29Z Benkarnell 190 flag '''Napoleon III''' (1808-1873) was the cousin of [[Napoleon II]], the son of Louis Bonaparte, younger brother of [[Napoleon I]]. His mother was the daughter of Napoleon's first wife, making him also Napoleon II's step-nephew, and Napoleon I's step-grandson. Napoleon III succeeded his cousin as Co-Prince of [[Andorra]] upon the later's death from tuberculosis in 1832. Co-Prince Napoleon III bid his time in Andorra until popular resentment in France led to the overthrow of Louis-Philippe, at which point his supporters arranged for the declaration of the Second Empire, with Napoleon as its Emperor. From that point until 1870, he ruled over both Andorra and France, as well as [[Luxemburg]], from Paris. [[Image:Luxembourg civil.gif|right|thumb|100px|Flag of the Luxemburger Republic (1848)]] King Louis-Phillippe had made no claim to the Grand Ducal throne of Luxemburg, not being its heir under the laws of Luxemburg or the Holy Roman Empire. However, the French government continued to administer it as a ''de facto'' French departement, albeit one with no representation in Paris. Prussia had exploited the Luxemburgers' frustration by encouraging uprisings like the one in 1848 declaring a ''Lëtzebuerger Republik''. Napoleon III sought to prevent more of this by restoring some of the autonomy Luxemburg had enjoyed under Napoleon I. The Parliament was again allowed to meet, but much of the administration still came from Paris. National opinion had turned decidedly against France. With Prussia ascendant within Germany, King Wilhelm began to pressure Napoleon to remove French troops from the Grand Duchy and restore it to its "rightful sovereignty". This was one of the causes of the [[Franco-Prussian War]], which resulted in Napoleon's overthrow and, in 1871, the permanent separation of Luxemburg from France. In 1870, his Empire was overthrown, and the Republic restored. Like his predecessor, Napoleon was permitted to retain the title of Co-Prince of Andorra. He died three years later, passing the Principality to his son, [[Napoleon IV]]. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''Louis-Philippe'''<br>(''king'') |width="40%"|'''Emperor of [[France]]'''<br>1848-1870 |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>''Restored Republic'' |- align="center" |width="40%"|'''[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke of Luxemburg]]'''<br>1848-1870 |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon II]]''' |width="40%"|'''Co-Prince of [[Andorra]]'''<br>1832-1873 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon IV]]''' |} {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:France]] [[Category:Andorra]] Napoleon IV 4565 19277 2005-11-15T21:53:57Z Nik 4 -prop '''Napoleon IV''' (1856-1903) was the only son of [[Napoleon III]]. He was the first French Co-Prince of [[Andorra]] to not also be a head of state of France for at least part of his reign. Napoleon IV was born in Paris during his father's reign as Emperor of the French. After his father was deposed as Emperor, he moved to Andorra la Vella with him, succeeding as Co-Prince three years later, upon his death. Napoleon IV spent his reign attempting a restoration of his power in France. He came into frequent conflict with the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] who also wanted a restoration of the monarchy, but with a Bourbon monarch rather than a Bonaparte monarch. He died, heartbroken, in 1903, passing Andorra to his 11-year-old son. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon III]]''' |width="40%"|'''Co-Prince of [[Andorra]]'''<br>1873-1903 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon V]]''' |} [[Category:Andorra]] Napoleon V 4566 48525 2007-09-13T11:32:31Z Marc pasquin 10 '''Napoleon V''' (1892-1964), also known as Napleó V, was the son of [[Napoleon IV]], and father of [[Napoleon VI]] and [[Enric of Andorra|Enric]] (Henry), and the first sole Prince of [[Andorra]], as well as its longest-reigning Prince, and one of the longest-reigning heads of state of any nation's history, reigning for 61 years. He was only ten when his father passed the principality to him, charging him with continuing his quest to restore the Bonapartes to [[France]]. Napoleon V was the first Bonaparte to be born in Andorra. Unlike his father, he had no desire to return to the French throne, and in 1910, upon attaining his majority, he formally renounced all claims to France. Beginning in 1920, he opened up negotiations with the Bishop of Urgell on the matter of the ''pareage''. This culminated in 1923 with the signing of the Treaty Abolishing the Andorran Pareage (or Treaty of Andorra), under which Napoleon V became sole Prince of Andorra, while the Bishop of Urgell retained ecclesiastical authority. Napoleon V is often referred to by the Catalán form of his name, Napoleó. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon IV]]''' |width="40%"|'''Prince of Andorra'''<br>1903-1964<br>(Co-Prince, 1903-1923) |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon VI]]''' |} [[Category:Andorra]] Talk:Emreis VI 4568 17732 2005-11-03T06:28:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moved from [[Talk:Emrys VI]] I hope I'm not overstepping some boundaries, but looking over things it just seems to me that Kemr's history is a bit ... well, sketchy. So I figured giving it a nicely controversial monarch in the past would be rather fun. Plus, that gives us at least five other Emryses to account for. Zahir 21:11, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) Napoleon VII 4570 32093 2006-03-01T21:41:52Z Nik 4 '''Napoleon VII''' (born 1953) is the present Prince of [[Andorra]] and great-great-great grandson of Louis Bonaparte, younger brother of [[Napoleon I]]. He is known for his dynamic approach to reform, making citizenship easier to attain and opening Andorra up to tourism. {|border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Enric''' |width="40%"|'''Prince of Andorra'''<br>1997- |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' |} [[Category:Andorra]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Talk:Astronomy 4571 56714 2009-02-04T04:21:49Z Benkarnell 190 /* Astronomical symbols */ new section Why is Erebus/Pluto's classification changed? Not that it really makes much difference -- it's still the ninth planet from the Sun! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Its classification as a planet is controversial *here*, too. Never the less, I think it should remain classified as a planet *there*, at least for the time being. Presumably the same controversy exists *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:27, 2 November 2005 (PST) ''While the features of the "Dark Side" of the moon hadn't been named until recently, they have now been named 1/4 French, 1/4 Japanese, and 1/4 Cambrian, and 1/4 Rigsmaal or German.'' What? When was the moon orbited? Did I miss a news article? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:00, 17 January 2006 (PST) :I thought that Padraic had launched some orbiters around the moon on behalf of Kemr...and Louisianne and Japan. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: The Moon has not been orbited. Not even close. The idea of artificial satellites around Earth is really quite new (two successful ones thus far). I really think manned Moon landings will be several years off. Kemr's plan is to send up a couple small orbiters (combination surveilance/communications satellites) to orbit the Moon in advance of the manned mission planned by the French/Dalmatian/Etc consortium. The above is still a "future factoid". :: I'm sure that by now the consortium have got the basic rocket paint scheme agreed upon, but are probably now arguing over which flag should be on top. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:45, 3 March 2006 (PST) == non-latin names of astronomical objects == In IB, we may suppose that Latin was not as much supported as scientific lingua franca and that different scientists started to use their mother tongues writing their opuses. Might be, later, German became language of astronomy, Italian of physics... Imagine, that Kepler wrote his books in German. Then, we may call what *here* is planet *there* '''wanderer''', comet '''vagabund''' or moon/satellite '''drabant'''... your oppinions? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:07, 3 March 2006 (PST) :I personally don't see why Latin still wouldn't be supported almost as much as here, since it is where a lot of western European languages *here* and *there* (as far as I'm aware) obtain scientific and technical words (and planet is actually Greek, anyway). I can assure you that Montreiano scientists would be looking to Latin for technical words anyway. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 02:30, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::Less influence of Rome, less Latin. Reformers tend to use mother tongues, AFAIK, Luther etc. I see big Bacon writing using his mother tongue!!! It is only suggestion, which I favour, but I would not fight till first blood :) It sounds attractive to me and soooo IB-ish. ::PS. English '''planet''' is of Latin '''planeta''', definitely. It is irrelevant that the Latin word if of Greek '''planetes''', as it is irrelevant that Finnish word '''läävä''' is of Slavic '''chlěv#''' which is of Germanic '''hlaivas''', language has no memory, only linguists do have, IMHO ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:43, 3 March 2006 (PST) Yeh it sounds good I guess. As well in some languages the names of planets would be different probably; e.g. in the Lithuanian language instead of the adapted planet names (Marsas, Venera, Saturnas, Jupiteris, Merkurijus) the former names of the associated godesses that are obsolete in real world now (but wouldn't be so in IB as Lithuania stayed pagan) would be used. So, in Lithuanian language Jupiter would be known as "Indraja", Saturn as "Sėlija", Mars as "Žiezdrė", Mercury as "Vaivora" and Venus either as "Aušrinė" or "Vakarinė". Other languages of IB's pagan nations and e.g. amerindian nations might have their own names as well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:17, 3 March 2006 (PST) What about non-western countries *here* that had their own astronomy ? what did they call the planets ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:07, 3 March 2006 (PST) :Even *here*, a number of languages use different names, see [[http://seds.lpl.arizona.edu/nineplanets/nineplanets/days.html this page]] :In the Far East, the planets were named after the traditional five elements Mercury = Water-Star, Venus = Gold-Star, Mars = Fire-Star, Jupiter = Wood-Star, Saturn = Earth-Star, while the outermost planets are Sky-King-Star, Sea-King-Star, and Hell-King-Star [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:37, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::Here's what my issue is. Latin and Greek are useful for creating a scientific lingua franca which is fairly neutral in regard to hurt feelings or national pride. Knowing how contentious language issues always are with people (i don't see why Ill Bethisad would be different), I really don't see why people would use Italian for Physics, or German for astronomy. ::I think that it would be seen as far less useful to use a range of languages, than the two languages which are seen as bastions of classic culture and learning. Exactly *why* would Latin be less supported? What reasons would cause this? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:53, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::: Agreed. The tradition of using Latin for scholarship comes from it's use in the early universities and the Church (basically the same thing). I agree in seeing no good reason to abandon Latin as the scientific lingua franca *there*. The use of vernaculars comes about with the rise of national self-recognition. That wouldn't change *there* either. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:45, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::: Indeed, as the [[SI]] page shows, Latin is still very much in use. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:37, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::::: OK, you've beaten me ;) proposal retracted... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] == Astronomical symbols == [http://www.suberic.net/~dmm/astro/index.html This] could be of interest. This guy has created astronomical symbols for objects discovered after such symbols have fallen out of favor. They're all public domain, too, so they're there if anyone feels like grabbing any of them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:21, 4 February 2009 (UTC) History of the RTC 4572 40780 2006-07-26T12:26:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 redir #REDIRECT [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] Kings of the RTC 4573 40779 2006-07-26T12:25:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] Rulers of Kievan Rus 4574 17766 2005-11-03T12:36:36Z Jan II. 21 [[Volyamir|Budiniku Bojanu Volimiru Volimirišše]] (Volyamir in Russian), a [[Nassland|Nassian]] duke, was at the roots of [[Kievan Rus]]. He founded the [[Volyamirich dynasty]] that would rule [[Russia]] for the next 800 years. [[Volyamir]]'s capital was the northern city of [[RPN|Novgorod]]. His successor '''Oleg''' relocated the capital to [[Kiev]] at around 880, thus laying the foundation of what has become known as Kievan Rus. While the early rulers of Rus were of [[Nassland|Nassian]] and Scandinavian origin (Volyamir's wife '''Helga''' was Scandinavian), they gradually merged into the local East Slavic population. Still, in the 11th century, Yaroslav, (called ''Arosilavu'' in Nassian chronicles and ''Jarisleif'' in Scandinavian) maintained the dynastic links, married a [[Nassland|Nassians]] princess, and gave asylum to king Olaf II of Norway. The movement of nobility also went in the opposite direction. According to Adam of Bremen, '''Anant Gordeku''' (Anund Gårdske in Swedish), a man from Kievan Rus was elected king of [[Sweden]], ca 1070. However, as he was a Christian, he refused to sacrifice to the gods at the Temple of Uppsala and he was deposed by popular vote. The unity of Kievan Rus gradually declined, and was all but gone by 1132. After that period Kievan Rus shattered into a number of smaller states all of which contested for the throne of Kiev. Kievan Rus was finally destroyed by the Mongols in 1240, but the Volyamirich line persisted and continued to rule northern Russian principalities until the early seventeenth century. Rulers of Kievan Rus' held the titles '''knyaz''' and later '''velikiy knyaz''', traditionally translated as '''duke''' and '''grand duke''', respectively. ==List of rulers of Kievan Rus== ===Princes of Novgorod/Novogord=== *Volyamir (862&ndash;879) *Oleg (879&ndash;912) ===Rulers of Kievan Rus'=== *Oleg (882&ndash;912) *Igor (912&ndash;945) *Olga (Regent) (945&ndash;962) *Sviatoslav I (962&ndash;972) *Yaropolk (972&ndash;980) *Vladimir I (980&ndash;1015) *Sviatopolk I (1015&ndash;1019) *Yaroslav (1019&ndash;1054) *Iziaslav (1054&ndash;1073), (1076&ndash;1078) *Vseslav (1068&ndash;1069) *Sviatoslav II (1073&ndash;1076) *Vsevolod (1078&ndash;1093) *Sviatopolk II (1093&ndash;1113) *Vladimir Monomakh (1113&ndash;1125) *Mstislav (1125&ndash;1132) *Yaropolk II (1132&ndash;1139) *Vyacheslav (1139, 1151&ndash;1154). *Vsevolod II (1139&ndash;1146) *Igor II (1146) *Iziaslav II (1146&ndash;1154, with intervals) *Yuri Dolgoruky (1149&ndash;1151, 1155&ndash;1157) *Rostislav (1154&ndash;1167, with intervals) *Iziaslav III (1155&ndash;1162, with intervals) *Mstislav II (1167&ndash;1169) *Gleb (1169, 1170&ndash;1171) *Vladimir II (1171) *Mikhailo (1171) *Roman (1171&ndash;1173, 1175&ndash;1177) *Vsevolod III (1173) *Volyamir II (1172&ndash;1211, with intervals) *Yaroslav II, (1174&ndash;1175, 1180) *Sviatoslav III (1173, 1176&ndash;1180, 1181&ndash;1194) *Igor III (1202, 1214)* *Roman the Great (1203-1205) *Rostislav II (1204&ndash;1206) *Vsevolod IV (1206&ndash;1212, with intervals) *Mstislav III (1214&ndash;1223) *Vladimir III (1223&ndash;1235) *Iziaslav IV (1235&ndash;1236) *Yaroslav III (1236&ndash;1238, 1246) *Mikhailo II (1238&ndash;1239, 1241&ndash;1246) *Rostislav III (1239) *Danylo (1239&ndash;1240) [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:World Leaders]] French Stalemate 4575 59960 2009-06-15T20:00:17Z Zahir 35 cat The '''French Stalemate''' was the result of a clash between several different geopolitical/military facts: * The ''Blitzkrieg'', a new form of warfare in which the [[Holy Roman Empire]]'s Wehrmacht operated in coordination with their powerful new Luftwaffe. * ''Mobile Armored Artillery'' or "Tanks" (so-called in English because they were initially transported in boxes labeled such for security reasons during the [[First Great War]]). Whereas the Wehrmacht had developed the theories of Guderian to use Infantry as support for tank movements, the French had worked up essentially the same idea. Also, they had more tanks and troops (although their tanks were a notch or two below the German Panzers in quality). The point is that tank made trench warfare a thing of the past. And the two sides were fairly well balanced. * Memory, and what was at stake. Both [[France]] and Hessler's empire wanted the French countryside intact. This, coupled with Hessler's desire for a negotiated peace with the Allied Powers, resulted in a ''de facto'' agreement on the Western Front <u>not to engage in Total War</u>. The French wanted their country back, and whole. The Empire wanted to keep the regions they'd conquered (or most of them) so were reluctant to ruin the prize for which they fought. This was also in keeping with Hessler's vision of war as a series of "surgical thrusts" rather than broad fronts. [[Image:GW2 map france.png|thumb|military operations in France during GW2]] The result of all this was a grinding series of battles of maneuver. Most of the front remained more-or-less stable, with skirmishes and raids SOP, but the focus of the conflict were specific campaigns designed to force the other side into an untenable position. Thus specific Armies would try--for example--to cut off France from Italy (this was tried twice) or to retake Paris (three times) or Brest (once) or to seriously threaten Avignon (twice). It was a far cry from the blood baths that were the Eastern Front after [[Operation Rhinegold]] or the tortuous [[Balkan Campaigns]]. But it was a constant hemorrhage of supplies and manpower for much of the [[Second Great War]]. ==The Maginot Line== The Maginot Line, named after French Minister of Defense [[André Maginot]], was a line of concrete fortifications, tank obstacles, artillery casemates, machine gun posts, and other defenses, which France constructed along its borders with the Holy Roman Empire and Italy, in the light of experience from the [[First Great War]], and in the run-up to the Second Great War. Generally the term describes either the entire system or just the defenses facing the Holy Roman Empire, but can be extended to include the fortifications made along the border of the French-[[Jervaine|Jervan]] Condominium, under Jervan auspices and those of the [[Batavian Kingdom]], [[Het Verdedigingswerklinie]]. All were meant to repel any aggression from the Holy Roman Empire. France constructed a secondary line just west of their shared border with the Batavian Kingdom, knowing well that Adolf von Hessler and the Hohenzollerns had long eyed the Batavian Kingdom as a prize to be won. The Batavians were also aware of this, creating their fortifications of which the strongest point was Fort Eben-Emael. The Germans broke through exactly at this fortified point by airborne assault, against which the fortifications had little defense, which made it possible for them to invade France. It was hoped that these fortifications would provide time for the army to be mobilized in the event of attack and/or to entice the Holy Roman Empire to direct its attentions elsewhere to avoid a direct assault on the line. The success of static, defensive combat in the First Great war was a key influence on French thinking of the time. The fortification system successfully dissuaded a direct attack. However, it was an ineffective strategic gambit, as the Germans did indeed invade Batavia and Jervaine, flanked the Maginot Line, and proceeded relatively unobstructed to capture most of Francie. Many historians credit the Maginot line with providing sufficient time to mobilize the army and enable the Stalemate, which was largely without loss of civilian life, something unheard of in most modern warfare. ==The Alpine Pinch (1941)== [[Image:Alpinepinch1941.jpg|thumb|Major Battles of the Alpine Pinch, 1941]] In May of 1941, Adolf von Hessler launched the first German offensive to divide Italy and France. It was his hope that this would cut the mutual aid to both countries, as well as supply the German armies with a Mediterranean sea-port to further his objectives. The Alpine Pinch pushed with ease from the launch-points of Geneva and Vevey on the opposite end of Lac Léman, but in battles at Bonneville, Annecy, Aix-les-Bains and Chambéry, the Germans were dealt heavy blows, with the French adopting a Russian tactic of falling back. The tide of the campaign, however, didn't turn until the battle of Grenoble, where German forces became embroiled in trench warfare and entrenched artillery high on the mountain slopes above Grenoble. It was only in the first days of the Isère Imbroglio at Grenoble that the Germans realized the battles fought en route to Grenoble had been diversionary tactics to keep them from reaching the Grenoblois fortifications before they were ready. ===The Battle for Grenoble=== The three week [[Battle for Grenoble]] proved to resemble the French Stalemate in microcosm, as the French forces and German forces exchanged blows up and down the long valley to the East of Grenoble. The end result was the defeat of the German forces who retreated to their territory in Helvetia by way of Voiron, where the final battle of the Alpine Pinch was fought. ==The Parisian Offensive, 1942== In March of 1942, the French armies launched an assault to retake Paris, and thus cut the German supply lines to Brittany, facilitating the recapture of much of Francie, with great loss of munitions and man-power to the German Army. ''to be expanded'' ==The Avignon Thrust of 1943== The German leadership took to heart the successful decapitation of Francie's governing body with the capture of Paris in 1940. The attack toward Avignon was intended both to secure a Mediterranean naval base but also gut Gaulhe's governability with the capture of Lyon and Avignon. ''to be expanded'' ==The Second Alpine Pinch (1944)== Reconnaissance had lead the Germans to believe that the French army was lacking in munitions and manpower by early May of 1944, and so they began massing their troops in Geneva, Helvetia to attempt a second time to pinch the connection between France and Italy, and secure the port of Marseilles as a naval base. Historians now blame much of the dysentery and other health concerns that crippled the German thrust on the cuisine that they were exposed to in Geneva. ''to be expanded'' ==The Breton Expedition== France wished to open a beachhead in Brittany for [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] forces, and in March launched an offensive to capture Brest and Brittany and end the stalemate. ''to be expanded'' ==The Avignon Thrust of 1945== While the French Army was embroiled in the conflict in Brittany that had started in March, the Germans sought to launch a second offensive in May, opening up a two-front war for the embattled French, and hopefully bring the whole of France under German control, and at last gain the elusive Mediterranean naval base that would bring much needed fuel to the petrol-starved German war machine of western Europe. ''to be expanded'' ==The Parisian Offensives, 1946, 1947== Energized by the rout of German forces near Avignon the year prior, the French decided to again try to recapture Paris in two offensives, those of April, 1946 and April, 1947. The offensive of April, 1946 was a bust as the French supply lines were cut by enterprising German battalions and the final attempt in April of 1947 was ended just north of Vichy by the Luftwaffe. ''to be expanded'' ==Historical Conclusions== Many French and German historians view the Stalemate as a success for the citizens of France, although not one militarily in the classic sense of victory. ''to be expanded'' [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:History of France]] [[Category:French Stalemate]] Talk:French Stalemate 4576 55686 2008-11-26T18:33:35Z BoArthur 2 /* Maginot Line */ new section FYI - What I'm trying to do here is portray how France could have been a battlefield for much of the length of GW2 (at least eight years) and not emerge a wasteland. My inspiration was the US civil war's eastern theatre, which was generally the most vital area of that war but generally did not suffer the worst battles (those, such as Shiloh, tended to be in the West) until the end. Individual battles were often terrible--Gettysburg and Antitiem come to mind--but wholesale devastation of entire regions didn't happen until the final series of offensives under Grant (Sherman's "March to the Sea" etc.). I realize this part of things pretty much requires Christophe's approval, which is why I'm only going to develop this a tiny bit more--mostly regarding blitzkrieg tactics adapted for airships. Questions? Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:07, 3 November 2005 (PST) : This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:23, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==Tanks== Would they be called tanks? Or Barrels? Or something else? I know they're called Barrels in Harry Turtledove's alt-history series...and given the different make-up of the world of IB, would they be called something in Kerno? Or something else? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:47, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :They are named as such because they wanted to hide what they really were, even from their own troops (keep the info secret incase of a push or capture). Tanks are drums that contain liquid and whatnot, but so are barrels, so they just adopted these names as their true ones. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:50, 4 May 2006 (PST) ::Yes, and I understood as much. What I wonder is if these creations would have the name of Tanks *there* or if they would have a name in French, or Brithenig, or even German? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: *here*, the french word is "char d'assaut" or more generaly "blindé" ("armoured vehicles"). I would assume the same hold true *there*. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:52, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==French Countryside Intact?== Why do you suggest that Hessler's Empire wanted the French Countryside intact? I think this comes down to a motives line. Was Hessler from the "Old School" where you harass your victim until they beg for peace and give you the concessions you want, and then you give back the land you took (if that's not the concession you want already?) Or was Hessler just looking to conquer, conquer, conquer? I've never fully understood his motives. Please tell me what you think, David. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:50, 4 May 2006 (PDT) : Essentially, my image of Adolf von Hessler is that he was extremely ambitious for himself and his nation. He was an ardent nationalist, one who saw the Holy Roman Empire (with Prussia's leadership) as potentially the true heir of its namesake--farmoreso than the FK, than Russia or the SR. Or perhaps more accurately, he saw the HRE as the successor to the Western Empire. Like Hitler, part of his goal was ''liebestraum'' but unlike Hitler he wasn't looking for it to the East. Hessler wanted terrority to the West! Alsace-Lorraine was only the beginning. He wanted Burgundie and the Low Countries as Imperial vassals, both heavily defended. Perhaps this wasn't his original, planned goal, but when the war broke out, that was the glittering prize dangling in his imagination--to make the Kaiser the ruler of an empire that would include much of Charlamagne's! And towards that end, being in fact very shrewd, he wanted: (1) To take northern France as intact as he could manage, and (2) To make a draconian peace with Prussia as palatable as possible to the French. I suspect the waste and useless expenditure of resources of total war appalled him, which made him see warfare more in terms of surgical thrusts than broad campaigns. This has its advantages, but did lead him to myopia when he finally attacked a member of the SR. Does that make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:20, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==Lines== What did you have in mind for the "lines" of the battles? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:52, 4 May 2006 (PDT) : Hopefully, the map I've uploaded answers your question? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:10, 14 May 2006 (PDT) ==Expansion of the Article?== I think that, should you want to expand on this somewhat, Marc and I are more-or-less the regents of France in Christophe's absence, so I wouldn't stand against development of this. Marc, what say you? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:52, 4 May 2006 (PDT) : Okay, so now that Bo and Marc are ''officially'' caretakers of France until Christophe's return, what say you to this article? I didn't want to go into huge detail about what happened in France during GW2, but just give an overview that would take into account the known (and implied) facts. Comments? Questions? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:25, 22 August 2006 (PDT) ::I think it could be useful to visit the major thrusts during the stalemate, the results, the change in posturing, etc. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: I was thinking perhaps our newest member '''Schlock junkie''' might want to make some specific contributions to this article? Myself, I wasn't interesting in describing this military campaign in terribly huge detail (although I've no objections to same). He has already mentioned this article on the list. Any specific suggestions, including any further ones from Bo or Marc? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:40, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :::None come to mind right now; at least for me. I'm fine to see what creative ideas schlock has. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:33, 3 August 2007 (PDT) == Maginot Line == Given that GWI was a bit bloodier, and longer lasting, I suspect highly that a similar "Maginot Line" was erected *there*. I'm sure that it was just as quickly over-run, but at the same time, I think that it would be useful to note how it differed *there*, given that most of the border that was shared *here* is changed *there* with a larger [[Luxemburg]], the existence of [[Jervaine]] and the larger [[Batavian Kingdom]]. Thoughts? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:33, 26 November 2008 (UTC) Talk:Wilhelm IV 4577 17810 2005-11-03T19:01:06Z Kyrmse 25 His Queen Thanks for having Wilhelm a Tolkien fan! I have a vested interest in the theme, as you may know. If not, see [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/ here], and specifically [http://www.geocities.com/otsoandor/Parma.htm here]... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:16, 3 November 2005 (PST) : You're welcome! I try to link my proposals to other parts of IB when I can figure out a way. And when I do a person, my preference is make that person somehow seem a little bit "alive." What do you think of giving Wilhelm a Xliponian queen? If they were wed when the war broke out, it might provide another little reason why Xliponia was not invaded (not enough by itself, but perhaps the one extra consideration in the wake of what happened with Mecklenburg). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:40, 3 November 2005 (PST) :::Maybe Matilda (of the House of Bailbiret), born 1919, an aunt of current King [[Rudolf III]]. You would have to change the reference to W.IV being single in 1949. And I'm sorry to hear he died of overindulgence in the halflings' weed... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:01, 3 November 2005 (PST) File:Napoleon-lineage.PNG 4578 17824 2005-11-03T23:31:37Z Marc pasquin 10 Lienage of the house of Bonapart *here* Lienage of the house of Bonapart *here* File:Prussianflag.gif 4579 24761 2005-12-27T13:06:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Prussian Flag [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] Wilhelmina I 4581 32825 2006-03-06T10:54:34Z Nik 4 '''Wilhelmina I''' (b. 1941) was the twin sister of [[Friedrich IV]] and succeeded him to [[Prussia]]'s throne. Like him, she was an avid sportsperson and was even a champion at horsemanship. However, she has proven a sober, even grim individual as she's grown older. She has devoted most of her time to charitable and artistic concerns, and has married one of Prussia's most prominent bankers. Their son (born in 1971) is expected to become Friedrich V one day. {{infobox monarch | office = Queen of Prussia<br>1988-Present | flag = Prussianflag.gif | predecessor = [[Friedrich IV]] | successor = '''Friedrich'''<br> }} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] Rulers of Xliponia 4582 63113 2009-10-30T12:01:51Z Kyrmse 25 This is a complete list of the Kings and Queens of [[Xliponia]]. Normal succession is from the deceased monarch to the eldest son or daughter. Names of female rulers are <u>underlined</u>. Until the mid-17th century it was customary for personal names to be adapted to [[Xliponian]] phonology; afterwards a greater number of names was taken over practically unchanged from other languages. == First Unified Dynasty - House of Bovlai (''Toum Bovlaian'') == Odo I unified several small monarchies in 1132. *'''Odo I''' (Mar 1132 - Dec 1148) *'''Odo II''' (Dec 1148 - Apr 1165) *'''Bodo''' (Apr 1165 - Jan 1190) == Mersdonian Dynasty - House of Mersdon (''Toum Merestun'') == The English Earl Edward [Eadweard] of [[Mersdon]] became king after a series of mishaps left no living heir to the throne. His coat of arms became that of the realm – without a crown, to symbolise the loss of the dynasty. *'''Etuert I''' (Jan 1190 - Jul 1208) [Eadweard] *'''Etuert II''' (Jul 1208 - Sep 1230) *'''Etuin''' (Sep 1230 - Jul 1234) [Eadwine] *'''Cotuin''' (Aug 1234 - Feb 1251) [Godwine] *<u>'''Coqiva'''</u> (Feb 1251 - May 1284) [Godgifu] *'''Etuert III''' (May 1284 - Apr 1295) *'''Ulvimer''' (May 1295 - Feb 1318) [Wulfmaer] *'''Ulviqan''' (Feb 1318 - Nov 1343) [Wulfstan] == Maximine Dynasty (''Toum Maqiman'', ''Toum a Vil-Ulvicar'') == As Ulviqan left no descendants, the throne went to Maqim, son of his brother Ulvicar [Wulfgar]. *'''Maqim I''' (Nov 1343 - Sep 1363) *'''Maqim II''' (Sep 1363 - Mar 1382) *'''Maqim III''' (Mar 1382 - Jan 1396) == Dynasty of the White Chair (''Toum Haçetr-Alp'') == On Maqim III's death, his cousin Feuçr "of the White Chair" - son of his uncle Çuli, Maqim II's brother - ascended to the throne. *'''Feuçr''' (Jan 1396 - Aug 1414) *'''Otho I''' (Aug 1414 - Jun 1435) <Small>[the traditional spelling ''Otho'' for ''Oço'' is still used]</small> *'''Otho II''' (Jun 1435 - May 1451) ["Vil-Oço"] *'''Hoçannin I''' (May 1451 - Jun 1472) *'''Hoçannin II''' (Jun 1472 - Dec 1494) *'''Luc I''' (Dec 1494 - Oct 1513) *'''Rudolf I''' (Oct 1513 - Apr 1533) *'''Luc II''' (Apr 1533 - Jan 1563) *'''Luc III''' (Jan 1563 - Feb 1584) == Augustine Dynasty (''Toum Aucuçin'') == Aucuç I was the eldest nephew of Luc III, son of his brother Marc. *'''Aucuç I''' (Feb 1584 - Jul 1604) *'''Rudolf II''' (Jul 1604 - Jun 1619) *'''Aucuç II''' (Jun 1619 - Jul 1642) *<u>'''Iulia I'''</u> (Aug 1642 - Feb 1661) *'''Luc IV''' (Feb 1661 - Sep 1684) *'''Otho III''' (Sep 1684 - Jul 1703) *'''Victor I''' (Jul 1703 - Apr 1723) *'''Iogain''' (Apr 1723 - Oct 1747) *<u>'''Filipa'''</u> (Oct 1747 - Dec 1765) *'''Victor II''' (Dec 1765 - Aug 1793) *'''Luc V''' (Aug 1793 - Nov 1815) == Bailbiret Dynasty (''Toum Bailbiret'') == Matilda of Bailbiret, granddaughter of Luc V, came to the throne very young, at 16. She refused to have a regent, and ruled until she was 37, then turned the throne over to her son Otho. *<u>'''Matilda'''</u> (Nov 1815 - Aug 1836) *'''Otho IV''' (Aug 1836 - Jun 1847) *<u>'''Iulia II'''</u> (Jun 1847 - May 1864) *'''Luc VI''' (May 1864 - Jul 1886) *'''Otho V''' (Jul 1886 - Jul 1913) *'''Otho VI''' (Jul 1913 - Feb 1936) *'''Alfred''' (Feb 1936 - Mar 1957) *'''Luc VII''' (Mar 1957 - Apr 1972) *'''Rudolf III''' (since Apr 1972) <center> [[Image:OthoVI.png]]<br>Otho VI (1914)<br> [[Image:Princes.png]]<br>Alfred <small>[right]</small> and his brothers Carol <small>[centre]</small> and Marc <small>[left]</small> during GW1<br> [[Image:LucVII.png]]<br>Luc VII (1957) </center> {| |The current King of Xliponia is '''[[Rudolf III|H. M. Rudolf III Bailbiret]]'''<br> *Born Bailbiret Castle near [[Bovlai]] 5 May 1942<br> *Married Queen Çintia 18 July 1967<br> *Crowned 30 April 1972 after the death of his father Luc VII || [[Image:RudolfIII.jpg]] |} == Timeline == [[Image:Monarchs_Timeline.png|625px]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] File:Edwardvi.jpg 4583 24414 2005-12-25T21:01:13Z Zahir 35 Edward VI of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:Edwardvi.jpg 4584 18006 2005-11-05T23:26:26Z Marc pasquin 10 2 small things: - his eyes look black - I had proposed the system of cuff band be used for Cambria and different ones for both scotland and england. Maybe they could be slightly modified so that the simply look like decorative bands (getting rid of the hoop and the four small top ones for example) out of curiousity, who id he began has ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:38, 4 November 2005 (PST) : King George V of the UK. I'll look into altering the bands you mentioned over the weekend. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:07, 4 November 2005 (PST) :: Okay. Changed the image. Eyes better defined. Sleeve bands altered! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:44, 5 November 2005 (PST) ::: Looks good, eyes less creepy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:26, 5 November 2005 (PST) Andrei Vlasov 4585 56139 2009-01-02T18:44:01Z Marc pasquin 10 fixed image {|align=right |valign=bottom|[[Image:Vlasov.jpg]] |- |align=center|''<small>Andrei Vlasov</small>'' |} General '''Andrei Andreyevich Vlasov''' (Russian: Андрей Андреевич Власов) (1900-1965) was the third [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader]] of the [[Russia|Russian Empire]]. Vlasov was born in 1900 in a small village not far from Nizhny Novgorod. Originally, he was a student at a Russian Orthodox seminary, but during the Civil War in Russia he joined the White Army of general Anton Denikin, fighting in [[Ukraine]]. He distinguished himself as an officer and gradually rose through the ranks of the White Army. He joined the [[SNOR]] in 1925 and survived the purges of the late 1930s. Instead, he rose to the rank of general and became one of [[Vissarionov]]'s most trusted military leaders. He participated in the invasion of [[Lithuania]] in 1939, and, following the outbreak of war with [[Germany]] in 1943, Vlasov played an important role in the defence of Moscow. Described by some historians as "charismatic", Vlasov was decorated following his efforts in the defence of Moscow. After this success Vlasov was put in charge of a group of shock troops that were to try and lift the Siege of Petrograd. His expedition was successful, and Vlasov was lifted to the rank of marshall in 1948. At the end of the war, he was in charge of the liberation of [[Slevania]] and [[Hungary]]. In addition to his military talents, Vlasov was a fanatic nationalist. Also, he was unconditionally devoted to Vissarionov, even though the latter's military capabilities were limited and his judgement often false. This helped him survive the various purges of the 1950s, and the more Vissarionov surrounded himself with sycophants, the higher Vlasov rose in the hierarchy. He became a member of the [[White Council]] in 1952, and Vissarionov officially appointed him his deputy in 1954. After Vissarionov's death in 1958, Vlasov became his successor as ''Supreme Leader of the Russian People''. Vlasov was a weak leader who was unable to cope with the chaos he inherited from his predecessor. He lacked the qualities Vissarionov had had, and he lacked reliable subordinates as well. The other members Russia's leadership hated him, but they did not fear him like they had feared Vissarionov. As it became apparent to Vlasov that he would never be able to match up against his mentor and predecessor, he quickly lost interest in the affairs of state, became addicted to alcohol and morfine, and dedicated most of his time to all kinds of sexual excapades. During his reign, the political situation in Russia deteriorated, and due to internal pressure and the fear of collapse, the [[White Council]] put Vlasov aside in 1961, and replaced him with a more moderate ruler, former foreign minister [[Yevgeni Lipov]]. After that, his lifestyle got from bad to worse, and so did his isolation. His death in 1965 came mostly unnoticed. As it turns out, Vlasov's significance in Russia's history was minimal. Several contemporaries depict him as a sheer "careerist", who would probably have joined the Red Army instead if the political situation had been any different in 1919. Vlasov himself always denied this. {{infobox office | office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] | flag = snor-nat.png | predecessor = [[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] | successor = [[Yevgeni Lipov]] }} [[Category:Russian persons|Vlasov]] [[Category:World Leaders|Vlasov]] [[Category:Snorism|Vlasov]] The Hummingbird 4586 48485 2007-09-13T07:31:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Hummingbird is a B-list [[superhero]] in the Millennium Comics universe. =The Second Hummingbird= The revived Hummingbird started out as a supporting character in [[Captain Silver]], but graduated into a second-tier hero in the Millennium Comics universe. Zaynetta Dain was a vain sorceress inhabiting the Living Moon of another dimension who became stuck as a humanoid hummingbird (the size of a hummingbird, not of a human). Despite her diminutive size, everything she does is magnified proportionally by the constant stirring of her wings, which she uses to project her spells. She was associated with the original [[Sisters of Justice]]. =Powers= The Hummingbird uses her wings to effect her magic. Most commonly she uses the vibrations to imitiate the actions of a normal-sized hero. Her vibrations can approximate speech, and deliver "air-punches". =Renovation= During the renovation of [[Captain Silver]], the Living Moon, home of The Hummingbird, volunteered itself and its current inhabitants as the requisite blood sacrifice for the stay of destruction. The Hummingbird herself survived, but lost her powers and was restored to normal human size, emerging as an conspicuously short but well-endowed teenager. She became [[Captain Silver]]'s girlfriend. The Hummingbird now began to study the new rules of magic which had emerged from the interdimensional collapse. Later The Hummingbird discovered that she had absorbed much of the power of her late home dimension, although she now had to study to control this power. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Captain Silver 4587 48483 2007-09-13T07:30:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Captain Silver''' is a [[superhero]] (one of the 'Big Five') in the Millennium Comic universe. =Origin= Oswald Lambert was the 10-year-old son of famous archaeologist Henry William Lambert and Amelia Petrie. One day, when his mother had left him in the care of an inattentive Scots nurse, Lambert wandered off and found an entry into the Pyramid of Cheops. He fell down a long tunnel into a chamber with an eerie glow. He picked up a silver ring he found on the floor of the chamber. Suddenly a wizened old bearded man-dwarf appeared out of the ring. This old man told Lambert that he was Lebu, a member of an order of ancient wizards who had ruled first Sumer before the city-states arose and then Egypt after Horus and before the Pharaohs as tyrants. But he (Lebu) had rebelled. The wizards had stripped him of most of his power, but he had found a ‘silver magic’ that could counter the ‘red magic’ of the wizards. Then he bestowed the ring and the (full-frontal) mask of Lebu on Lambert. He explained that the ring had some native silver magic but gained more power from absorbing attacks of red magic and died except for his memory, which re-entered the ring and served as a seemingly inexhaustible resource for Lambert. Lambert used the ring to fly up the tunnel and out. When Lambert was fighting the evil wizards as Captain Silver, he used the Mask of Lebu to disguise his identity and to create the impression he was a renegade wizard rather than a prepubescent boy. =Powers= The silver ring of Captain Silver can be used to do numerous things, although only one at a time. Captain Silver can become invisible, run at superhuman speed, fly, use telekinesis, and open portals into mystical dimensions. A weakness of Captain Silver is red (living) flame. =Supporting Characters= Captain Silver eventually acquired a sidekick of sorts, a Cyrenaean girl living in Millennium City named '''Berrennekka ‘Berry’ Ommerru''', who was the reincarnation of Lebu’s princess-wife and believes Captain Silver is Lebu. Ommerru is a classmate of Lambert’s when he is in Millennium City, but ignores him in favor of Captain Silver. =Enemies= Captain Silver's primary foes are the '''Red Wizards''', who had been exiled from our dimension by the combined silver energy of the wizards of the ancient world. Each Red Wizard was exiled to a different dimension (all rather barren) which was sealed against their escape. Recently, one of them discovered a way out of his dimension and began to free the others so that they could take over the world. Lambert, as an imaginative ten-year-old, suffers far less from disorientation than a Millennium City adult would in other dimensions. The '''Hounds of Hell''' are giant beasts from the mystical dimension of Annwn. Captain Silver struggles agianst them because their red and white coats indicate that their power is a mixture of silver and red magic. '''Burno the Burning Man''' is a villain who can wield fire by the power of the mind. '''The Petty Prince''' is a power-mad tyrant from another dimension where magnetism replaces gravity. He uses a 'mystic net' much like a butterfly collectors' net to kidnap individual children to be his best friend. Occasionally the Petty Prince works on commission for '''King Solo of Solaria'''. The Petty Prince is known to talk to animals and flowers. =Typical Plots= [[Image:Captain silver cover.jpg|thumb|1999 cover of ''Captain Silver'']] Captain Silver is Millennium City's mystic hero. As such, his stories often involve mystical dimensions and magical menaces. If there is a renegade magic user, he is the one on-call. He is also the hero who is likely to encounter anthropomorphic personifications. He has encountered Death, as well as the trinity of Time, Aevum, and Aeternum, who represent the temporal/spiritual layers of the universe. As a member of the ''Legion of Light'', Captain Silver serves as an advisor on magical threats and an access to mystical dimensions. =Renovation= Captain Silver recieved a temporary boost in the early 1980's, thanks to the advances and discoveries in [[Egyptology]], even leading a small mission time for a time. Millennium Comics, however, overestimated the popularity and used too many gimmicks and silly villains; these included the villainous interdimensional rodentoid Chimpunks, Weresheep, and furry midget mermen who were derided as aquatic hobbits. that Captain Silver retained for a decade a reputation for all flash and no real light. When Millennium Comics decided to renovate Captain Silver in the 1990's, it decided that it needed to simplify the seemingly endless number of dimensions from various Red Wizards had escaped and to which Captain Silver had travelled. In the renovation, the suddenly adolescent Captain Silver discovered that the break-outs of various Red Wizards from their dimensional prisons had weakened the barriers between these dimensions, just as removing supports from a building will eventually cause it to collapse. Therefore various dimensions were collapsing into one another and producing new dimensions with new magical/metaphysical rules. Unfortunately, the flaws which the new dimension possessed from the beginning of its existence led to interrdimensional rifts that caused the process to repeat. Captain Silver gathered the still-extant magic-users living in the main Earth's mystical dimension (including [[Mum-Hotep]] and [[The Hummingbird]]) and contained the destruction of the infinite dimensions. One of the mystical dimensions lost was that of the Living Moon, home dimension of [[The Hummingbird]], which volunteered itself and its current inhabitants as the requisite blood sacrifice. [[The Hummingbird]] herself survived, but lost her powers and was restored to normal human size. She became Captain Silver's girlfriend in lieu of Berry, who had died in the destruction and had been reincarnated as an infant. [[The Hummingbird]] now began to study the new rules of magic. A consequence of the stay of interdimensional collapse was the conglomeration of several denizens of formerly separate dimensions into one. This (unfortunately for Captain Silver) included Red Wizards who had previously been isolated from each other. Several other heroes and villains had absorbed a large portion of the power of the destroyed dimensions. [[The Hummingbird]] was among these, although she now had to study to control her power. The renovated teenage Captain Silver has been known to have long conversations with the teenage fertility spirit '''The Green Girl''', ward of [[Doc Gabriel]]. He also gets along well with Joculatrix, 'sidekick' of [[Mentor]], whose apparent mental instability makes her an ideal candidate for extra-dimensional travel. =Other Uses= Millennium Comics has used Captain Silver and his supporting cast in pamphlets meant to explain about various religions, starting with Apollinarianism and starring his girlfriend Berry Ommerru. Captain Silver has no particular religious affiliation, but the pamphlets lean toward a Catholic perspective. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Talk:Captain Silver 4588 22055 2005-12-04T05:07:20Z Zahir 35 How very, very cool! I'm a little unclear on whether the "Red Wizards" are still around and, if so, what are they up to? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:38, 4 November 2005 (PST) :The Red Wizards must still be active, since draining red magic is the only way to power up the silver ring. I think their plan is to take over the world now that they realize there's more to conquer than Egypt, Sumer, and other ancient places like Atlantis and Lemuria. I thought that Captain Silver needed a bit of Doctor Strange/Doctor Fate to be more interesting.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :: Something that occurs to me is that Mum-Hotep might be a rival of the Red Wizards, perhaps even the threat that brought them together in the first place. Fortunately (for us all) he is nowhere near his full strength. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:59, 4 November 2005 (PST) :::Could be. Sumerian civilization arose in c. 3500, after a civilization that had thrived since 5000. Egypt was united c. 3000, with a fully developed writing system. The god Horus ruled for an indefinite time before the unification of Egypt. Atlantis is somewhen in the early period.[[User:66.253.221.237|66.253.221.237]] Proposal: Mum-Hotep was the foe of the Red Wizards for power. He took a young boy with potential for power as pupil, whom he named Lebu. Lebu learned swiftly, but a Red Wizard captured him before he could complete his training and convinced him that power was best shared among the Red Wizards, rather than concentrated in the hands of Mum-Hotep. Lebu spent time under the Red Wizards, but he learned that the Red Wizards abused their power even as a group and deserted them. Now Mum-Ra and the Red Wizards were Lebu’s enemies, but Mum-Hotep soon fell beneath the onslaught of Red Wizards. Lebu continued to oppose the Red Wizards, but himself was entombed in what became known as the Pyramid of Cheops. In the modern age, Lebu passed his silver ring to Oswald Lambert, aka Captain Silver. During a particular battle, Captain Silver asked the Memory of Lebu contained within the silver ring where he could acquire assistance. The Memory of Lebu informed him of the history of Mum-Hotep. Captain Silver revived Mum-Hotep and together they defeated the band of Red Wizards. Mum-Hotep, however, still desired to conquer the world and tried to take Captain Silver’s ring. Mum-Hotep then decided to acquire power through other mystical techniques. Mum-Hotep became a foe of Mentor, but he refrained from attacking Captain Silver, since he approved of the destruction of the Red Wizards. The Red Wizards are the reasons demons are thought to be red.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : I like it! Of course, in the above you occaisionally showed your understanding of where I got the idea by referring to "Mum-Hotep" as "Mum-Ra" LOL! In the [[Coalition of Evil]] I also suggested that Mum-Hotep has fashioned for himself numerous magical rings which he uses to augment his own powers (which are currently at a low ebb due to his undead state). I did this because I wanted Mum-Hotep to (slightly) approximate Green Lantern, making the Coalition of Evil something like the JLA but evil. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:38, 5 November 2005 (PST) :: I was also wondering if Captain Silver--being a child really--might also get along well with Mentor's friend Joculatrix? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:19, 6 November 2005 (PST) Small point. I believe the term "re-boot" would be relatively unknown in IB because of the lack of personal computers. [[User:69.224.169.57|69.224.169.57]] 12:01, 7 November 2005 (PST) : Do you have any kind of an image of what Captain Silver looks like? I'd like to see if I can make a cover, but he isn't really "solid" in my mind's eye yet. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:05, 10 November 2005 (PST) ::Oswald Lambert is a visual match for a fairly short, dark-haired, 10-year-old Peter Parker. Perhaps slingthly Harry Potter-ish, but Lambert is more neatly groomed than Potter. He does not wear glasses. He is neither handsome nor ugly, just an avarage, non-descript kid. ::As Captain Silver, Lambert remains the same size. Captain Silver wears the silver helm of Lebu, which covers his entire face. A mystic fiery ‘eye’, usually in the Egyptian style, appears on the helm when he wears it and allows him to see. Other images may also appear on the helm. Like any good mage (and all of the male Millennium heroes), Captain Silver has a majestic, flowing silver-white cape. Like the helm, the cape sometimes manifests arcane symbols. Captain Silver can remove the cape and use it as a magic carpet for himself or others (or even as a whiteboard). Captain Silver’s bodysuit is yellow, but displays various (non-yellow) Egyptian or Sumerian symbols on his torso. Although the nature of the dimension Captain Silver is in may change the colors of helm. cloak, and bodysuit, under no circumstances does red appear on his outfit. The ring, of course, is silver. ::: Ahem. Stingray does not wear a cape. So there. ''sticks out tongue'' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:48, 10 November 2005 (PST) :::: Well, tht would be silly underwater, wouldn't it? ::::I like the picture of Captain Silver, but the symbol displayed on his helmet is the medieval European symbol for Virgo, which does not seem appropriate (unless, of course, this is the cover to the issue where he loses his virginity to The Green Girl in a sacred marriage, in which case it would be eminently suitable and demonstrate one narrative use of the symbols on the helm of Lebu). The medieval alchemical symbols for silver are here: http://www.geocities.com/izzarne/current/info/ All would be appropriate, but silver no. 4 (loopy diamond) would work well as a logo, while no. 6 would make a creepy eye. This site would be good for distinctive hero and villain symbols.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : Okay I had a real set of giggles with the chimpunks and all that. Thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:07, 3 December 2005 (PST) Mazapahit 4589 50651 2008-03-27T00:04:08Z Benkarnell 190 Link to website {{start infobox|name=Mazapahit}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Mazapahit|english=Mazapahit}} {{image infobox|file=Mazapahit_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=MOTTO!}} --> {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Javanese]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Jogjakarta]] |largest=[[Jakarta]]|other=[[Semarang]], [[Bandung]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Maharaza|name=???}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=170,000,000|adjective=}} <!-- {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} --> {{organization infobox|organization=[[Austronesian League]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Mazapahit''' is a state in islands north of Australia. It is a member of the [[Austronesian league]], although it is participating less after the revolution. The majority of people in Mazapahit are primarily Hindu with Buddhist and Confucianist minorities. Mazapahit's society is divided into four castes: *''Sudras'' - peasants making up more than 90% of population *''Wesias'' - the caste of merchants *''Satrias'' - the warrior caste, which also includes the nobility *''Brahmans'' - holy men and priests In 1995, the traditional absolutist Hindu monarch of Mazapahit was overthrown by radical ''Sudras'' and ''Wesias''. Prior to that, there was a perception among the ''Sudras'' and ''Wesias'' that the upper castes (''Satrias'' and ''Brahmans''), who were ruling the country, were very corrupt and that the extravaganza of the absolute monarch no longer deserved the title of ''Dharmaraza'' (God-king). This led to the establishment of several [[tetracameralism|tetracameralist]] groups among the lower castes, the largest of them being [[Gerakan]] (meaning just "The group"), which later led to the revolution. The revolution introduced tetracameralist parliamentarism. The monarch was stripped of his status as ''Dharmaraza'' and turned into a symbolic head of state with no political powers. The former bicameral parliament, which had earlier consisted only of two chambers for the ''Satrias'' and the ''Brahmans'', was turned into a tetracameral parliament by introducing two new chambers for the ''Sudras'' and the ''Wesias''. The chambers for the ''Sudras'' and the ''Wesias'' were given greater political powers than the chambers for ''Satrias'' and ''Brahmans''. See also: [http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm Southeast Asia in Ill Bethisad] [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Malucos 4590 31395 2006-02-24T16:46:55Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=Malucos}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Malucos|english=Malucos}} {{image infobox|file=Malucos_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Chavacano|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} <!-- {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The '''Ecotopic Republic of the Malucos''' is a state in the islands north of Australia, east of [[Mazapahit]]. The Malucos archipelago was once rule by two rival Hindu Rajjadoms, Ternate and Tidore. But today, it is known for its Christian traditions based on a mixture of Nestorian ([http://www.nestorian.org/ Assyrian]) and Isidorian traditions. The Nestorian tradition was brought over by Nestorian missionaries from [[Bornei-Filipinas]] in the 13th century. The Rajjadom of Ternate converted to Christianity in 1475 and propogated the religion, at the expense of Tidore. The Isidorian tradition came with the arrival of the Castilians, who ruled the islands along with the [[Filipinas]] for over 300 years. The Castilian influence is also evident through Chavacano, a Castillian creole, that has become the lingua franca in both the Malucos and Bornei-Filipinas. The Malucos became independent after it seceded from Bornei-Filipinas in 1949, and officially declared itself an ecotopic republic in the 1970s. It remains a poor country today. == History == ''See [[History of Filipinas]]'' [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Australia (Novel) 4591 42169 2006-09-22T06:45:13Z Nik 4 The time is 1945, the place is Central Europe, the event is the <b>[[Second Great War]]</b>, which pits the faltering forces of the <i>Empire of the Rum</i> against the conquering armies of the <b>Ummah</b>. The unlikely hero is an [[Australia]]n slave who takes part in the great battles of the war at Vienna and Berlin and Paris... "Australia" in this alternate history is the same great land mass in the Indian Ocean as it is *here*. Small parts of it are controlled by [[England|English]] settlers who have secured a small country in the southeast, which they also call "Australia". In these territories English Europeans makes up majority of people. The Ummah is on the march, however, and European Australians often find themselves in conflict with the other countries that share the continent. In the north, where aboriginal inhabitants adopted [[Islam]] in the medieval period when there were powerful Islamic empires in the islands to the north, there are several independent sheikhdoms and much of the land was recently (re)conquered by Majapahit. In the west, several aboriginal states exist. The interior is almost totally uninhabited and is said to be the abode of jinns; exact boundaries between states in the interior are in many cases disputed. [[Category: Books]] Talk:Australia (Novel) 4592 28998 2006-01-28T07:00:14Z Nik 4 /* Moved Comments */ I'm sorry but this goes against QSS, the whole of the island is part of australasia and already carved up. Having some aborigenes tribes converting to islam though could well be possible. There is *here* a small movement that promote islam as an alternative to chistiany although I have no idea how popular it is. The would probably be within the Great Corridor Territory (which covers roughly what *here* is South Australia up north through the northern territory) On this subject, I remember having done a map of australia at one point. I'm pretty sure I sent it to the list, does anyone have it ? (is the file section of the group or somehwere else) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:05, 4 November 2005 (PST) :All I have is three maps of Oceania. All from June 2004. But they deal much more with Oceania than with Australasia, so guess these maps is not what you are talking about. Frankly, I'm surprised to hear that there is a map of Australia. I've been collecting every single IB map on my hard disk, and this one isn't on it. I've just checked the files section of Conculture, and I don't think the map is there either. How long was it ago, approximately? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:57, 5 November 2005 (PST) :: I did one around the time when russia, japan and south-east asia was governed by militant buddhist. After we went with SNOR, I made a corrected one (part of the map made no sense anymore.) :: I'll see if I still have a backup copy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:29, 5 November 2005 (PST) ::: Another issue, is Australia really considered an "island" rather than a Continent *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:19, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::: Could go both way realy. Personnaly I`d vote for island with "Oceania" being in more common use then *here* (australasia would be less used as it being a specific country`s name). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:55, 15 November 2005 (PST) == Moved Comments == The exact nature of the storyline is anyone's guess... Does this fit a little better? Suggestions for a Title and Author? : How about we just keep this page to eventualy describe the IB island of Australia --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:53, 16 November 2005 (PST) :: I'm not sure what the point would be that can't be better accomplished via the [[Australasia]] article. If we want an article on the continents -- that's fine too, but somewhat redundant as we have the same continents *there* as *here*. If we really want an article on the Australian continent, as opposed to the article on Australasia, then we should also have individual aricles on the other continents as well. :: As the present article stands, the only fact that jives with IB reality is that there is a place called "Australia" -- the principal constituent of Australasia. I don't like to see such creative efforts disappear into the aether, so I'ld rather fictionalise them somehow rather than lose them. This is what we did with the Portuguese Aotearoa proposal. (Come to think of it, we could do that with the Militant Buddhist Russia proposal, too.) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:27, 16 November 2005 (PST) :::I think the Militant Buddhist Russia might be a part of the [[Moxisei]] series, though not for the same time period ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:57, 27 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Mazapahit 4593 30420 2006-02-15T23:26:04Z Doobieous 9 /* Buddhist --> Hindu */ Wait, wait. Why are you tossing out what's already QSS about Majapahit. This is entirely wrong. I'm sorry, but did you look at the conculture archives before writing this up? Majapahit was established NOT as an Islamic state. I didn't know we were going against what was established and making it an Islamic state now? Roger Mills currently oversees this area of IB. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] Ok, I edited it somewhat so that now the majority of people are Budhists. I don't know where to find conculture archives, so I just checked that there was nothing written about it in this wiki [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:33, 5 November 2005 (PST) :http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/messages :Until not long ago, it was the main meeting place for IB people. Only after we moved to this wiki, most of the discussion has moved here, too. Before that, most of the fact we ever discovered about IB are in the archives of that group. I suggest you [http://groups.yahoo.com/conculture/join subscribe], because there are still IB discussions from time to time. Also, news items are usually presented there. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:51, 5 November 2005 (PST) Roger established that there was little to no Islamic influence anywhere but Aceh. You cannot have the royal family overthrown by a small minority (which I doubt is even as big as 10%). That is absolutely agains established QSS. I don't know why you insist that Majapahit is a lot like our Indonesia. IB follows this world closely, but it doesn't mean you have to have a parallel situation. I HIGHLY reccomend you join conculture (search for it at http://groups.yahoo.com) and get in touch with Roger Mills, because he was worried about your edits when I mentioned this to him. Until Roger says so, your edits violate QSS for Majapahit entirely. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :On the other hand, I would also recommend Roger to make a few edits himself! But for the rest, I agree with Barry: it would be best if we discussed this on Conculture. :BTW, the name Majapahit was changed to "Mazapahit" at some point. That's also what most links are pointing at. I'm now going to rename this article, and the current one ("Majapahit") will be a redirect instead. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:42, 5 November 2005 (PST) ::Well, Roger says he's unsure how to work within the Wiki, but this definitely needs to be discussed on conculture since I know some who would respond there, really don't play much here. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] OK, changed some more, it will be a Budhist republic now. While in real world Budhism does not have serious radical forms, in IB Budhism is a "stronger" religion, practicised in nations which had a stronger influence to history and it also had more clashes with nations of other religions, therefore I understand a more radical form (such as e.g. Orthodox Judaism or Wahabist Islam, or maybe Christianity as praciticised by Amish) would probably have developed; this could also be that "Javanese Budhism" which was mentioned, but it could also be so that there are minorities of radical Budhists in other Budhist countries as well. I did not decided on exact differences of such form of Budhism with usual forms of Budhism however; or perhaps it might be not distinct form but rather that just there are some Budhist groups who are less tolerant to other religions and such - that I will perhaps leave for others to decide, or think about later. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:05, 5 November 2005 (PST) Much better, however you'll still need to discuss with Roger what he thinks before you settle on this. He may have had a different idea for Majapahit than you do (as far as I know he never mentioned a revolution or radical Buddhism). He was also unsure if Mazapahit was Buddhist or Hindu or some sort of syncretic blend. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ==My idea about all this== ... is that we are making it much more of an affair than is necessary. I'd just like to make a few points: *Abdul-Aziz is a fairly new member of IB, and he is in fact the first who joined us directly from the wiki. He can hardly be held responsible for not knowing the details of discussions that took place three years ago on Conculture. Especially taking into consideration how hard it is to find something in the archives. *In spite of appearances, this wiki is only one out of several places where IB can be found. IB has been around since 1996, and before February 2005, the main sources of information about it have been a number of websites and the Conculture group. *Traditionally, every IB member has been "in charge" of something. You can still see how is in charge of what on [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/list.html The List]. All this has undoubtedly become less important in our current wiki construction, but I still think we ought to respect each other's property (which, I want to stress, does '''not''' mean that it's forbidden to make edits). And the proprietor of Indonesia, is Roger Mills. There's not much point in discussing Indonesia and making decision about it without him. *In order to make things easier, I still suggest Abdul-Aziz to [http://groups.yahoo.com/conculture/join subscribe] to Conculture, and Roger to make a few edits in this wiki. *More about Indonesia in IB: http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm *We'll see what we can dig up from the Conculture archives. In the meantime, I think it would be best if Abdul-Aziz would temporarily suspend his work on Indonesia. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:19, 6 November 2005 (PST) Perhaps my way of being direct and not sugarcoating how I say things makes it seem like i'm being uneccessarily harsh. You be the judge. However, I understand he is new, and that anyone can make edits. I've never said he can't. I'm saying he needs to join the conculture mail list and get in touch with Roger who is the "overseer" of this area. I agree to your above points. I do sometimes wonder if there should be a directory somewhere directly on the wiki that gives new members an idea of who is the main proprietor of each area and a way to get into contact with them. I also think there should be an area for new members to see the general "rules" outlined simply so they know where to look should they consider editing something to see what QSS there is about it. I'm sure of course what I suggest is too "burdensome" by many here, so take it as you please -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] : Actually, that's a good idea. Most of our user pages give the areas that we're "in charge" of, but there's nothing which goes the other way- i.e. from territory > person. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:18, 6 November 2005 (PST) :: This is true. I'm fairly new here myself and actually learning who is in charge of what is somewhat daunting. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:03, 6 November 2005 (PST) == Comments from the Boreanesian == Alright, as it stands now, it seems to be alright, except that the islamic names of the first monk and general needs to be changed into buddhist names. Otherwise, I kinda like the idea of a radical Buddhist dictatorial theocracy. Reminds me of one of the earliest proposals we had for Russia. Speaking of religion, I have always thought that Mazapahit was a Hindu state. The Majapahit empire *here* was certainly Hindu. Should we change that? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:17, 6 November 2005 (PST) == Comments from Rfmills == OK, this is much less upsetting than the original version. While I haven't been active here, and so remiss in posting information, there was a link (given again below by Jan) to the IB page at my website (true, it took me a while to find it here in the wiki...). The material there, AFAIK, has been accepted as QSS; although it was rather tentative, I believed it was in keeping with the general themes of IB, and it had realistic POD's and reasons why the area could have developed much differently than it did *here*. I don't know that Buddhism in IB is a "stronger" religion; frankly, the idea of "radical" or "fundamentalist" Buddhism strikes me almost as a contradiction in terms (and note that the Russian experiment has not survived). I also suggested that Mazapahit could be mixed Buddhist/Hindu; the first princely states on Java followed both traditions (and various schools of Buddhism, at that). A strong reaction against a corrupt ruling family would not be impossible, but to my view would more likely be caused by some new upstart wannabe dynasty or an intra-family squabble (aid from the military in either case likely, of course), rather than by any religious differences. I could be wrong, but it has always been my feeling that while IB has wars, territorial disputes, this that and the other-- one thing notably lacking was religious strife. If I'm correct, even a little, let's keep it that way. (For that matter, is Islam in IB quite the same as Islam here and now? Of course there will be sects, some of them assuredly quite puritanical; but would e.g. Wahabism be anything like so influential in IB as it is here?) I have to agree with Boreanasia about the Arabic names; there is little reason for extensive Arabic borrowing into IB's Malay or Javanese. Likewise "Jemaah"-- a native (at least Malay/Indonesian) term could be "golongan" or perhaps "gerakan". Some other minor quibbles: (1) while Javanese may be the ''official'' language, I'd bet that some form of Malay is still the lingua franca; some of *here's* out-islanders have never been happy with "Javanese exploitation", though perhaps with a different history they would have adjusted better. (2) The capital is more likely to be Jogjakarta or Solo, traditional centers of Jav. culture. (3) The set-up of the legistative system seems to me...shall we say, out-dated?-- just perhaps not the sort of thing any self-respecting country would have in IB's modern times. Seems to me a lot of those 170m citizens would be quite unhappy with such an arrangement. == Why is it still here? == Over *here*, the decline of Srivijaya came about due to Majapahit's dominance. Majapahit's decline came about due to Chinese support of Malacca. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:33 (GMT) :Short answer: QSS. Roger established that they should exist *there*. :Their quick decline *here* all boils down to the fact that none of them had centralized their rule like the Chinese. The opposite is true in IB. :Mazapahit's rise ''did'' affect Xrivizaja *there* (read [[History of Filipinas]]), but not as drastically as *here*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:05, 14 February 2006 (PST) == Buddhist --> Hindu == I'm changing the article so that it says that Mazapahit is a ''Hindu'' state rather than a Buddhist state. Mazapahit *here* was a Hindu state and I see no reason why it should be different *there*. Also, I'm changing the Muslim names and titles to reflect this. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:38, 14 February 2006 (PST) :I like your changes. It also makes the overthrow of the government more plausible. I like the tetracameral government with each caste represented. Changing the Dharmaraza to just a head of state also modernizes the country a bit (not that there aren't kings these days who have absolute power in our world). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:26, 15 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Malucos 4594 23927 2005-12-19T14:55:30Z Sikulu 44 /* The So-called Modern Map */ Again, abdul, you're changing QSS. Roger Mills in September said: I've been pondering this for some time, and perhaps it's time to declare: Since I'm not terribly active in working on the Indonesian area (though I guess I staked out the first claim there), others should feel free to develop it if they wish, under the following QSS-- 1. 3 modern states-- Srivijaya (Buddhist), Majapahit (perhaps a different sect of Buddhism, or Javanized Hinduism??), and the Ecotopian Republic of Maluku Merdeka (R.C. with native remnants; grabbed by the Spanish early on, originally administered out of Manila). I hope the map ca. 1650 is still up somewhere; the modern borders, perhaps with slight tweaks, would be roughly the same. 2. Only a small Batavian enclave in Aceh. No Dutch colonial period, and only a little Islamic penetration in the entire archipelago. 3. If there's anything I've forgotten, I'll squawk if it's violated :-)))) No Islamic radicals trying to start civil wars in Maluku. Maluku from what I gather is part of the Filipinas. Aceh is the small Islamic area. This was all discussed on Conculture. -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] : As it turns out they are not RC. First of all, the Castilians are Isidorian Catholics. Secondly, we discovered recently that Nestorian Christianity was present in the region before the Castilians came. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:48, 6 November 2005 (PST) As it ''now'' stands, I have no problem with this. In the Discussion at [[Mazapahit]] Jan posted the link to the IB page on my website, which contains a further link to the modern map of the area. I would suggest this be consulted. The date for independence seems reasonable. One would assume that they became officially "ecotopian" sometime in the 60s-to-80s period, even though there could have been long-standing traditions of care for the rather fragile island environments. Sorry, I should have signed the above. Rfmills == The So-called Modern Map == The link to the modern map shows the island of Bornei subdivided between Mazapahit, Xrivizaja, and Bornei-Filipinas. It also shows the state of Bornei as a small state, which is hardly the case *there* (since Brooke never became the "white rajah" *there*), so Bornei itself certainly controls the entire northern coast of the island. I have also earlier expressed that it would be more likely that the entire island belong to Bornei-Filipinas. This is because the center of the [[Borneian Church]], Quinabatañgan (in Sabah), is located on the island, and so I think its likely that all the statelets on the island became Christian tributaries to Bornei. At the very least, the equivalent of *here's* Sarawak, Brunei, Sabah, and Kalimantan Timur ought to be part of Bornei-Filipinas. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:41, 7 November 2005 (PST) :In fact, *here* all of Borneo was at one time under the control of the Sultan of Brunei. The Dutch took over Kalimantan, and the British eventually took over the rest. So, I'd also concur with all of Borneo being under Boneo-Filipinas' control. P.S. who has control over the island of New Guinea? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:22 (GMT) Coalition of Evil 4595 48469 2007-09-13T07:08:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Coalition of Evil''' was (and is) an alliance of supervillains in the fictional world of Millennium Comics. It was founded by Doc Satan in an effort to have an unstoppable force to overwhelm his super-powered foes one by one. They would, he promised, share in conquest of the world. Unfortunately (for them) the heroes responded by banding together in their own team, the ''Legion of Light''. Its original core members (from 1971) are: * ''Doc Satan'' - The only organic survivor of an alien space ship sent to earth, Doc Satan as a child showed superior strength and intellect. Already dangerous, he eventually learned of his origins and determined to conquer the world he insisted would one day hunt him down for being different. He later accidentally created the superhero [[Doc Gabriel]]. * ''Artemis Wilde'' - A stone-age woman from an island in the Pacific where dinosaurs still roam, Artemis Wilde was accidently made immortal by exposure to a strange meteorite. She is over a thousand years old, and totally dedicated to the hunt. She regards super-humans as the greatest prey of all. She is primarily the foe of [[Mentor]]. * ''No-Face'' - The single most frightening member of the Coalition, even though (perhaps because) his only "power" is his malice and willpower. No-Face's parents were wealthy doctors who treated people in Lodtz after the atomic explosion there. When he was born, his face was hideously deformed. He grew up with a grim loathing for everyone and a brilliant mind. Murdering his parents, he donned a featureless mask and cape, embarking on a series of crimes that garnered him wealth and power but also inflicted horrible cruelty. His true identity remains a secret, since he has never been "caught" by authorities, partially because his ruthlessness is enough to put Doc Satan to shame. He is the single greatest foe of [[Vixen]]. * ''Mum-Hotep'' - an ancient and skilled wizard from Ancient Egypt, now kept alive by draining the life force of others. He wears mystical rings on each finger which augment his powers. He generally is opposed by either [[Mentor]] or [[Captain Silver]]. * ''Vortice'' - the only daughter of Count Nocturno, a sometimes stage hypnotist and conjurer who became a minor (but stylish) crimelord. She decided to gain actual superpowers and so kidnapped several scientists. She poisoned them all with a very slow toxin, but promised the one who gave her superpowers the antidote. Injected with a strange serum based on an accident in a bioengineering lab, Vortice found she could slow or speed up time for herself. Usually this meant she seemingly move at nearly light-speed. Her resourcefulness as a criminal proved legendary as an opponent both of [[Vixen]] and [[Captain Silver]]. Other members at various times include: * The Questioneer * Captain Zero * Doc Gabrielle * Prince Krule of Atlantis * Count Nocturno * Lady Luck * Captain Claw * The Mocker * The Half-Man * Simon Dexter, the Man of Gold * The Auditor * Burno the Burning Man * The Bowwomen * Doctor Wax In general the Coalition operated in direct opposition to the '''Legion of Light''', a [[Superhero]] team composed of [[Vixen]], [[Captain Silver]], [[Mentor]], [[Doc Gabriel]], [[Stingray]] and sometimes others (including [[The Simian Avenger]], Roots and Joculatrix). Although originally founded by Doc Satan in an effort to defeat his assorted enemies, the Coalition never seemed to retain his attention for long. Indeed, its single greatest weakness was how its members simply refused to operate as much of a team. ==Re-Invention== In 2002, Millennium published a 12-issue miniseries devoted entirely to the latest incarnation of the ''Coalition'' and its internal politics as it vies against a splinter group of supervillains--'''Darkness, Inc.''' (the name of the mini-series). In ''Darkness Inc.'' Doc Satan finds himself allied with Praetor and Artemis Wilde as No-Face and Mum-Hotep form their own group. Each supervillain team vies to recruit as many other supervillains as they possibly can, forseeing (correctly) a war in the offing. Byzantine intrigue and betrayals were a major factor in the plot, as was Doc Satan's bitter realization that he not only wanted help, but in fact needed it. Praetor in particular vied with him for leadership of the Coalition, while it soom become obvious that of them all only Artemis Wilde seemed to understand how No-Face and Mum-Hotep looked at stituations--in non-rational way. The climactic battle in the '''Darkness Inc''' miniseries involved the attempt to seize an alien doomsday device from Ganzar Prime, Doc Satan's (and Mentor's) homeworld. The planet was long since dead from a cataclysmic war, but the most deadly of its weapons remained. In the end, Doc Satan found himself being manipulated by his rivals because as a Ganzarian he alone could activate the weapon. Yet by refusing to behave as they expected--i.e. rationally--he turned the tables on them. Praetor, Artemis Wilde, Doc Satan, No-Face and Mum-Hotep were among the survivors. Interestingly, something resembling a romantic relationship began to develop between Artemis Wilde and Doc Satan by the end. Among other things, the mini-series allowed Millennium to do away with a wide variety of supervillains who--it was believed--had outlived their potential. The survivors were those supervillains Millennium's editors believed could fit in with the re-imagining of their entire line. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Republic of Chelyabinsk 4596 58327 2009-03-15T01:17:20Z Geoff 193 link {{start infobox|name=Челябинская Республика<br>Republic of Chelyabinsk}} {{image infobox|file=chelrep.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Tankograd (1,078,000)|other=Kokovsk (416,000)}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Russian}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Valentin Sergeyevich Kokov}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Valentin Sergeyevich Kokov}} {{area infobox|area=???}} {{population infobox|population=ca. 3.9 million|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]]}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-chelyabinsk.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''Republic of Chelyabinsk''' is one of the smaller republics, that constitute the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. It is located just east of the Ural mountains. It borders with the [[Ural Republic]] in the North, the Republic of [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] in the South, and the Republic of [[Başqortostan]] in the West. The city of Chelyabinsk was founded in 1736, but its growth started only in the 19th century, when it was connected with the rest of Russia by a railroad. Nowadays, Chelyabinsk is one of major industrial centers of Russia. Heavy industry predominates. Apart from that, the region is rich in natural resources like iron ore and zinc. During the [[Second Great War]], [[Vissarionov]] decided to move a lot of Russian factory production to places out of the way of the advancing [[Germany|German]] armies — Chelyabinsk was one of the factory cities that was built pretty much from scratch at this time. Several enormous facilities for the production of T-34 tanks and Katyusha rocket launchers existed in Chelyabinsk, and it gained the town nickname "Tankograd" (Tank City). As a rewards for its services, this became the city's official name in 1952. A return to the previous name was contemplated after the fall of the [[SNOR]], but never came into effect. Therefore, the republic is nowadays known as "Chelyabinsk", but the city still as "Tankograd". In 1991, Chelyabinsk was one of the first republics that declared independence during the events that led to the dissolution of the Russian Empire. But where most regions did so in order to achieve freedom and independence, in the case of Chelyabinsk it was the opposite. It was the domain of a snorist potentate, [[Valentin Kokov]], who saw the end of the SNOR coming and fought for independence of his city-state in order to prevent that from happening on his own territory. Thus, Chelyabinsk became a snorist bulwark in an otherwise more or less democratic Russia. It was the first republic where the SNOR was legalised again, and the only republic where it is allowed to use its former name: '''SNORČ'''. Kokov still rules his republic, of which he is the undisputed leader, with iron first. He is both president of the republic, chairman of the government, and leader of the SNORČ. Around Kokov, a tall, bald-headed man who often dresses up in a uniform with a long, leather coat, a lively personality cult has developed. His portraits and statues are everywhere in the republic, and the second city of the republic, Magnitogorsk, was renamed "Kokovsk" in 1995. The republic of Chelyabinsk is sometimes half-jokingly referred to as "Kokovistan". {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic|Chelyabinsk]] File:Chelrep.gif 4597 18127 2005-11-07T08:01:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Republic of Chelyabinsk]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] The Simian Avenger 4598 48534 2007-09-13T17:18:44Z Zahir 35 '''The Simian Avenger''' was a superhero first created during the 1930s then resurrected in the 1960s by [[Millennium Comics]]. The book never sold very well and was discontinued after less than twenty issues. In the Millennium Comic universe, the character himself has continued but in a minor role (although he has his fans). Essentially, The Simian Avenger was one of a group of animals used in a series of experiments by a supervillain named Dr. Morgue. He was attempting to create an army of super-gorillas under his direct control via mechanical implants. Most of the test subjects died horribly. All of them suffered. But one responding to the drug injections and surgeries by becoming highly intelligent. He and three other "successes" were presented to an assembly of criminals and foreign nationals, with the intention they bid on having more such "perfect soldiers" created. But the gorilla who would be called ''The Simian Avenger'' turned on them, killing Dr. Morgue and many of his "customers." He then dedicated his life to tracking down the kind of men who would commit this kind of atrocity. Simian Avenger's powers centered around his augmented gorilla strength and flexibility. One of his eyes had been replaced, allowing him to cybernetically see in infrared or x-ray vision. He wore a power-suit that allowed him to fly and to emit force beams from gauntlets on his wrists. The Avenger was intelligent enough to repair and even augment his power-suit over time. Towards that end he got a side-kick/assistant name ''Tex'', an inventor who also provided a home for the Avenger on a private island in Millennium City Harbor. Interestingly, [[Doc Satan]] was originally created as a foe for The Simian Avenger--someone who could trade blows with the gorilla and survive. However, Doc Satan was always more successful than the hero he was designed to counter. Count Nocturno was also a regular enemy of the Simian Avenger. [[Category:Millennium Comics|Simian Avenger]] Talk:Atlantic Air War 4601 24234 2005-12-22T16:28:34Z Zahir 35 counting down A suggestion, maybe you could add a few non-english name for NAL ships (cambrian, scottish, swedish, native, etc...)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:36, 5 November 2005 (PST) : Okay. I was focussing on naming the Air Carriers after prominent figures in NAL history. Suggestions are very, very welcome (they would, methinks, have to be dead by the time GW2 started). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:42, 5 November 2005 (PST) :: Don't know enough about NAL history but in a pinch, you could name some after cities, provinces, adjectives, etc...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:05, 5 November 2005 (PST) ==Counting Down== Just wanted to give folks the chance for a last bit of feedback before I de-proposalize this article. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:28, 22 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Coalition of Evil 4602 18038 2005-11-06T06:07:05Z Zahir 35 I must protest the death of Doc Satan in Darkness, Inc.. : Hey! I never said Doc Satan died! I said ''"Among other things, the mini-series allowed Millennium to do away with a wide variety of supervillains who--it was believed--had outlived their potential."'' Nowhere does it say that Doc Satan was one of those who died! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:07, 5 November 2005 (PST) Jacobia 4603 56156 2009-01-03T22:11:06Z Zahir 35 /* Administrative Divisions */ taking some suggestions {{start infobox|name=Province of Jacobia}} {{image infobox|file=Nal!jacobia.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Atlanta]]|largest=[[Atlanta]]|other=Savannah, Augusta, Columbus, Athens, Macon, Roswell, Albany, Marietta}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]], [[Scots]]|others=[[Brithenig]], Cherokee}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Lord Governor|name=[[Alister Sharpton]] (Bishop)}} {{area infobox|area=57,906 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=8,145,381|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1752|reason=Royal Decree}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (18<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Jacobia''' takes its name from Fort King James. From 1721 until 1736, Fort King James was the southern outpost of [[Scotland]] in North America. The "James" was [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV]] whose personal badge became the basis for the Provincial Banner. Today, Jacobia is one of the most important provinces in the NAL, a major transportation hub as well as home to dozens of major corporations. It is also the location of the [[CBI]] Academy at Stone Mountain. ==Administration== ===Government=== Currently, the province of Jacobia is administered by a Constitution re-written in 1981. Among other things, the new Constitution did away with the unicameral Provincial Assembly in favor of a bicameral Provincial Parliament, of which the Assembly is half (the other half is the Provincial Senate). Formerly, cabinet officials were elected directly, whereas now they are chosen by the Lord Governor from among members of Parliament. Both Assemblymen and Senators serve for two year-terms, whereas the Lord Governor and Lieutenant Governor serve six. Assemblymen are elected by individual counties whereas Senators, the Lord Governor and Lieutenant Governor are selected in a general province-wide election. In practice this means that the 161-member (one per county) Assembly is dominated by a plethora of political parties, which only rarely achieve a majority. The Senate, on the other hand (with 55 members), is largely divided between the Whig and Progressive Conservative parties. Judicial authority lies in a Supreme Court, whose membership was increased from seven to nine in the new constitution. Its members serve for terms of two decades. This is also true of the eleven Jacobia Courts of Appeal, which have province-wide authority. Individual counties choose their own local magistrates, usually by election. The 1981 Constitution also codified what had been a tradition regarding the province's League Senators. Jacobia elects one Senator in a general election, with the Assembly (now Parliament) electing the second, and the Lord Governor appointing the third. Traditionally, each Lord Governor appointed his predecessor. Now, upon leaving office, a Lord Governor automatically takes his seat in the League Senate. Thus, [[Arnold Shicklegruber]] is currently a Senator in Philadelphia and will be succeeded by [[Alister Sharpton]]. Appointment now only takes place if the seat becomes vacant. ===Administrative Divisions=== See also [[Jacobia counties]]. Jacobia has 133 counties: Appling | Atkinson | Bacon | Baker | Baldwin | Banks | Barrow | Ben Hill | Berrien | Bibb | Bleckley | Brantley | Brooks | Bryan | Bulloch | Butts | Calhoun | Candler | Chattahoochee | Clarke | Clay | Clayton | Clinch | Coffee | Colquitt | Columbia | Cook | Coweta | Crawford | Crisp | Decatur | DeKalb | Dodge | Dooly | Dougherty | Early | Echols | Elbert | Emanuel | Evans | Fayette | Franklin | Fulton | Glascock | Grady | Greene | Gwinneth | Habersham | Hall | Hancock | Harris | Hart | Hazzard | Henry | Honstadt | Irwin | Jackson | Jasper | Jefferson | Jenkins | Johnson | Jones | Kinchafoonee | Lamar | Lanier | Laurens | Lee | Liberty | Lincoln | Long | Lowndes | McDuffie | Macon | Madison | Marion | Meriwether | Miller | Mitchell | Monroe | Montgomery | Morgan | Muscogee | Newton | Oconee | Oglethorpe | Peach | Pierce | Pike | Pulaski | Putnam | Quitman | Rabun | Raintree | Randolph | Rockdale | Schley | Screven | Seminole | Spalding | St. George | St. Matthew | St. Paul | St. Philip | Stephens | Stewart | Sumter | Talbot | Taliaferro | Tattnall | Tara | Telfair | Terrell | Thomas | Tift | Toombs | Treutlen | Troup | Turner | Twiggs | Upson | Wainwright | Walton | Ware | Warren | Wayne | Wheeler | White | Wilcox | Wilkes | Wilkinson | Worth | York ==History== Massive English and Scottish settlement began in the year 1732 with James Oglethorpe, an English MP, who promoted the idea that the area be used to settle people in a debtors' prison. On February 12, 1733, the first settlers landed in the HMS ''Anne'' at what was to become the city of Savannah. This day is now known as Jacobia Day, which is not a public holiday, but is mainly observed in schools and by some local civic groups. In 1752, Jacobia became a royal colony of [[Scotland]]. Jacobia's first constitution came in 1777, but was later changed. In fact, Jacobia was soon swollen with indentured servants as well, and even some actual slaves as huge land grants were bestowed on certain families. The political influence of most of these "Southron Bourbons" continues to this day. By the late 1700s, however, the Bourbons were facing increasing disapproval from the fruit of the Scandinavian Enlightenment. In 1799, the first Jacobian Emancipation Society--dedicated to the freeing of all slaves and indentured servants--was founded in Savannah (then the capital) by Abram Baldwin and John Hall (who later signed the Solemn League and Covenant). Of all the provinces, Jacobia had perhaps the fiercest debates and sometimes actual fights over the issue of Emancipation. Once the institutions of slavery and servitude were finally abolished, a vocal minority agitated for their return. These became the nucleus of the nascent Union Party, but the more extreme members soon joined the so-called "Black Star" faction. They were most likely the ringleaders of the riots which set fire to the city of [[Atlanta]] in 1876. The effort to rebuild that city in many ways shifted the center of political gravity in the province. Its prominence as a transportation hub steadily increased, and its local government was able to attract many corporations and institutions. The capital moved from Augusta to Atlanta in 1904. Nevertheless, the Bourbons regained considerable ground as a result of the "Marie Phagan Murder Case" which began with the murder of thirteen-year-old Marie Phagan in the basement of a pencil factory in Atlanta, Georgia on April 26, 1913. Leon Frank, a Jew who was Superindentant of the factory, was arrested and convicted of the murder on flimsy evidence but amid great furor. On June 20, 1915 then Governor ''Ion Slaton'' (a Conservative Democrat) commuted the sentence of Leon Frank, from death to life in prison. Slaton spent many hours pouring over the files of the case, and was convinced that Frank was innocent. Resurgent Black Star Societies made their presence felt all over the province. Later that same year, Leon Frank was lynched by a mob during a routine prisoner transfer. ''Tomos Watson'', a writer of inflammatory editorials who had urged "the citizens of Jacobia to take matters into their own hands" was elected Ion Slaton's successor as Governor. Watson, a Whig, was openly a member of a [[Black Star Societies|Black Star Society]]. It was in the wake of the terrible child murders by Geoffrey Dahlstrom in the 1970s that the political landscape of the entire province was shaken up. From the 1950s through the 1970s Whig Lord Governors and Whig-led coalitions (usually including the Unionist Party) had dominated the province. Much of this was seen as something of rivalry between the Whig-majority Savannah and the Progressive Conservative Atlanta. But demand for reform in the wake of these killings eventually swept ''James Erroll Carter Jr.'' into office with strong Socialist and Ecotopic support. On his watch a new constitution was written and accepted. Carter served for two terms. He was succeeded by his son, ''[[James Erroll Carter III]]'' for two terms, making the province in effect led by the same family for over twenty years. During the second Carter's administration a constitutional amendment was passed forbidding any one person from holding office as Lord Governor for more than one term. At this point, ''Rosalynd Carter'' (the Lord Governor's mother) ran but was soundly defeated by Whig candidate ''Zebediah Miller'' In 1992, ''[[Howard Provo]]'', one-time Mayor of Augusta and firebrand in the Progressive Conservative Party, won the office of Lord Governor. Among Provo's more controversial policies was the disbanding of the Jacobia Bureau of Investigation (created in the 1950s during the administration of Lord Governor ''Jozef Mac Carthaigh'') in favor of the Provincial Police of Jacobia--the former tarnished by accusations of abuse in response to the [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snor Movement]] in the 1960s, 70s and 80s. Provo was succeeded in 1998 by [[Prussia|Prussian]]-born former actor ''[[Arnold Shicklegruber]]'' who entered politics in the 1990s. Shickelgruber (who starred in several extremely successful action films, helping make him a millionaire) has been seriously tarnished by accusations of being involved in the so-called "Watergap" scandal. Tapes of Shicklegruber with his opposite in Cherokee Nation openly discussing war with Florida in the year 2000 came to light and were published by the <u>Philadelphia Inquirer</u>. The resulting furor in Jacobia resulted in a deeply contested Gubernatorial election in 2004, resulting in the election of Progressive Conservative candidate Bishop ''[[Alister Sharpton]]''. The first Catholic clergyman to win election to the Lord Governorship, he is also the first such official of color in Jacobia's history. Once an agitator for the Socialist Party, his public image softened considerably in the previous decade. ===Lord Governors of Jacobia=== {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! # !! Name !! Party !! Term of Office |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|1||[[Ion Slaton]]||[[Conservative Democrat]]||1908-1914 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|2||[[Ion Slaton]]||[[Conservative Democrat]]||1914-1920 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|3||[[Tomos Watson]]||[[Whig]]||1920-1926 |- |align=center|4||?||?||1926-1932 |- |align=center|5||?||?||1932-1938 |- |align=center|6||?||?||1938-1944 |- |align=center|7||?||?||1944-1950 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center|8||[[Jozef Mac Carthaigh]]||[[Progressive Conservative]]||1950-1956 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|9||[[James Erroll Carter]]||[[Whig]]||1956-1962 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|10||[[James Erroll Carter]]||[[Whig]]||1962-1968 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|11||[[James Erroll Carter Jr.]]||[[Whig]]||1968-1974 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|12||[[James Erroll Carter III]]||[[Whig]]||1974-1980 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|13||[[James Erroll Carter III]]||[[Whig]]||1980-1986 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|14||[[Zebediah Miller]]||[[Whig]]||1986-1992 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center|15||[[Howard Provo]]||[[Progressive Conservative]]||1992-1998 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|16||[[Arnold Shicklegruber]]||[[Whig]]||1998-2004 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center|17||[[Alister Sharpton]]||[[Progressive Conservative]]||2004-2010 |} '''Some of Jacobia's Lord Governors''' <gallery> Image:Slaton.jpg|Ion Slaton Image:Mccarthy.jpg|Jozef Mac Carthaigh Image:Carter jr.jpg|James Erroll Carter Jr. Image:Carter.jpg|[[James Erroll Carter III]] Image:Miller.JPG|[[Zebediah Miller]] Image:Howard provo.jpg|[[Howard Provo]] Image:Arnold.jpg|[[Arnold Shicklegruber]] Image:Bishop alister sharpton.jpg|Bishop [[Alister Sharpton]] </gallery> ==Geography== The northern part of the province is in the Blue Ridge Mountains, a mountain range in the mountain system of the Appalachians. The central piedmont extends from the foothills to the fall line, where the rivers cascade down in elevation to the continental coastal plain of the southern part of the state. The highest point in Georgia is Brasstown Bald, 4784 feet; the lowest point is sea level. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by:<br> North: [[Carolina]].<br> West: [[Cherokee Nation]].<br> South: [[East Florida]].<br> East: The Atlantic Ocean. ==Economy== Although Jacobia's cities are important transportation hubs for the entire southern NAL, with Savannah one of the nation's largest ports and [[Atlanta]] the site of one of the world's largest, most busy aerodromes, the majority of the province is agricultural. Peaches, peanuts, cotton and tobacco are the most prevelant crops. ==Culture== First and foremost, Jacobia is a blend of opposites. It has some of the wealthiest families in the nation, along with some of the poorest. The modern hustle-bustle of major cities is less than half an hour's trainride from small farming communities, many of which lack televisions or even phone service. It is the province with perhaps one of the strongest Ecotopic Parties in the NAL, and more Black Star Society members than any other, along with Neocapitalists, American SNOR-ists, and hardcore Socialists. This even extends to music, with homegrown "country" music flourishing right next to classical symphony orchestras. One of the tensions in Jacobian society is between those who love the native sounds and rhythms of the province and those who seek to expand those. Jacobia has also been the birthplace of many significant artists, including: * Rey Charles, musician * Margaret Michelle, author of ''Fled With The Wind'' (a famous novel about Atlanta prior to the Great Fire) * Hamish Dickey, poet * Alicia Walker, author of ''The Color Indigo'' (a novel about a young Afroe difer woman in the 1890s) Although it might not count as culture per se, [[rugby]] and [[football]] are avidly followed throughout the province, with [[basketball]] only slightly less popular. Literally hundreds of millions of pounds are spent on these sports within Jacobia every year, and the [[Atlanta]] Wolves are one of the major rugby teams in the NAL. Jacobia is also home to major football (the Atlanta Badgers and Savannah White Hawks) and basketball (Atlanta Comets and Savannah Chevaliers) teams. Jacobia is the home of [[whummlin]], a warm-weather sport invented when Scottish colonists played their game of "sweeping the ice for a rock" using equipment from the Native game of chunkey. Whummlin has not developed into a professional sport, but many high-quality amateur players are drawn to the province. Savannah is the original host of the major NAL tournament, and the permanent host of the most prestigious international tournament. For many Jacobians, participating in whummlin is a exercise in civic pride. {{NAL}} File talk:JAMES IV BANNER.png 4604 18106 2005-11-07T00:55:14Z Zahir 35 If he was King of England and Scotland, why does he have a Kemrese dragon on his standard? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:31, 6 November 2005 (PST) : Temporary insanity? Mine, not his. I've changed it. Oops. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:09, 6 November 2005 (PST) :: From most banners I have seen that change with the bearer (as opposed to passing it on to the next one), the differentiating mark tend to be smaller then the symbol of the land ruled. Something like england and scotland quartered (the first one depending in which kingdom he is) and an inescutcheon centered (just an example). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:17, 6 November 2005 (PST) ::: I concede all that you've said, but I believe this banner makes sense given the eccentric nature of the actual person as I've described him. However, this is a real problem, please let me know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:21, 6 November 2005 (PST) :::: Not the caretaker so not my problem to have. No matter how ecentric though, people (and especialy royals) aren't particularly innovative when it come to visual identity, they tend to be part of a continuum. For one, you want people to *get* what they are looking at: The banner as it stand look like a black english ensign defaced with a wolf and for some reason, the scottish flag. There is also the fact that this sort of thing is not normaly designed by the person who use it but by some heraldist who would have even more chance of being conservative.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:29, 6 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Good points all. I am persuaded. I've altered the banner and uploaded a new version. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:40, 6 November 2005 (PST) :::::: What I meant by quartering was scotland and england (2 of each). Quartering all together makes it look like Wolfland is the dominant country in a union of 3. :::::: Before you do another version though, remember that I'm not the caretaker, I'm just making suggestions. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:50, 6 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: No, I appreciate that. But I'm also trying to take things into account, such as the valid points you mentioned. However, at the moment I would venture to guess '''this version''' is one James IV might insist upon, as I imagine his character. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:55, 6 November 2005 (PST) File:DANDY COVER 01.jpg 4607 48088 2007-09-11T08:02:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:DANDY COVER 02.jpg 4608 48089 2007-09-11T08:02:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:DANDY COVER 03.jpg 4609 48090 2007-09-11T08:03:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:DANDY COVER 04.jpg 4610 48091 2007-09-11T08:03:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] Dandy 4611 18777 2005-11-12T07:30:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 -prop '''Dandy''' magazine is a very popular monthly publication that highlights current news, sports and entertainment on full-color glossy paper. But it is probably best known for publishing high quality nude photographs of women, sometimes celebrities. First published in 1975, ''Dandy'' has always presented itself as a magazine for the sophisticated (especially male) audience. Not surprisingly, it has consistently drawn the condemnation of the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] which calls it "pornographic." Some local courts initially agreed and in several cities sale of ''Dandy'' was illegal for a time. There are still parts of the NAL where obtaining a copy is difficult. Possession of it by minors is against the law in many places. Yet by any measure the magazine is a success. Although originally printed only in English, by 2002 it was published in over thirty languages all over the world. Since the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in Russia, it has become popular in the former Russian Empire. Despite protests, it sells well also in [[Italy]] and even [[Judea]]. For a time, Jorges Bush evidently considered banning the publication in [[Tejas]] but never actually did so. ''Dandy'' also publishes original fiction and is known to be among the best-paying such for short stories in the NAL. One of its regular features is to interview prominent persons, usually hiring respected free-lance journalists to do so, although sometimes pairing up an unusual interviewer (the rock star Pavel Argyle of [[NoMoreEagleZ]], for example, asking questions of APD leader Gwillim Buchanan). Its journalistic reputation is unsullied, but considered minor league outside coverage of the entertainment industry. Originally headquartered in Chicago, the magazine moved its corporate offices to [[Atlanta]] in 1998. Within the last dozen years, a market has sprung up for old issues of ''Dandy'' which often sell for many times the original purchase price, even adjusted for inflation. Some covers of the magazine through the years... <gallery> Image:DANDY COVER 01.jpg Image:DANDY COVER 02.jpg Image:DANDY COVER 03.jpg Image:DANDY COVER 04.jpg </gallery> [[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:News Media]] Bjørn Honstadt 4612 45839 2007-07-11T03:09:52Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Bjørn Honstadt'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| ''1st Acting General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 12 December 1893 - 9 November 1894 |- |'''Predecessor as GM:'''|| [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S.D. Thompson]] |- |'''Successor as GM:'''|| [[William McKinley]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||22 October, 1819 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 9 November, 1894 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Casimir, [[New Sweden]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Naval Officer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Conservative Democrat |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Bjørn Erik Gustav Håkansen Honstadt''' ( b.1819 d.1894) was one of the most famous flag officers in the [[Solemn League Navy]]. He won his fame during the days when the [[NAL]] was engaged against [[Dalmatia]]n slave traders off the [[Guinea]] coast between 1840 and 1850. He was forever associated with the light frigate TMS ''Cherokee'', when as its skipper he discovered the location of the outlaw slave trading post of Lomboko in 1848. This led directly to the post's destruction and in turn to [[Austro-Dalmatia]]'s adandonment of the slave trade in 1852. Born one of four sons (and three daughters) to a carpenter in Casimir, Bjørn was a good student and this persuaded a neighbor to help him take Midshipman exams for the relatively new [[Solemn League Navy|SLN]]. At age 14 he was accepted and began service aboard TMS ''Philadelphia'', one of the NAL's new frigates, on the basis of his high scores. He was made a full lieutenant in 1839, at age nineteen and won another promotion in 1846, at the relatively young age of twenty five. Honstadt was actually a Commander when in charge of the ''Cherokee'' on the voyage wherein he tracked a slaver back to Lomboko then managed to capture another slaver to confirm his guess. He was promoted to Captain soon after, which caused some consternation in [[New Iceland]] and [[New Sweden]] as well as the SR simply because of a difference in military titles. It seemed to some he was actually being demoted. [[Image:Honstadt.jpg|thumb|Admiral Honstadt in 1885]] Bjørn Honstadt actually commanded the TMS ''Covenant'' for a time and later was selected as Commandant of the Naval Academy in Annapolis. He was President of the Court in the court martial trial of Lt. Commander George Pickett. When he retired from the service at age sixty in 1890 he was asked by his native province to serve as one of [[New Sweden]]'s Senators in Philadelphia. Not surprisingly, he was selected for the Committee on Naval Affairs. In 1892, he was elected to the NAL presidency, a mostly honorary position. However, upon the death of General Moderator [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S.D. Thompson]] he assumed that office. His health was fragile, and his term of office was barely a year before his own death. He had enough time to oversee preparations for the election of a new General Moderator. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]]<br> ''Acting'' | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S.D. Thompson]] | successor = [[William McKinley]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|Honstadt, Bjorn]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Bjørn Honstadt 4613 22373 2005-12-07T03:04:12Z Zahir 35 counting down... I'm just trying to build on what some folks at conculture are suggesting. Among other things, they suggested Mr. Honstadt be a GM. The first open slot is in 1893, the president who succeeded [[John Sparrow David Thompson]] when he died. This person would be in office approximately a year and be a Conservative Democrat. My proposal has Honstadt born in 1822, which would make him seventy one in 1893. What do folks think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:19, 6 November 2005 (PST) :Why not? Filling in open slots with something substantial is certainly useful! But keep in mind that that would make him a president, not a GM. It could also mean that Mr. Honstadt died in office, in 1894. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:06, 7 November 2005 (PST) ::The years 1853-1865 would be too late for the naval campaign against the slave trade. The campaign took place in the first half of the 19th century. The ''TMS Cherokee'', must have seen action in the 1840s, rather than in the 50s or 60s. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:48, 7 November 2005 (PST) Ah! I kinda suspected as much, vis-a-vis the dates, although it has been established (so I recall) that the NAL finished banning slavery in 1833. But if the ''Cherokee'' (or more specifically Mr. Honstadt) saw action in the 1840s, then to make him President/GM in 1893 would either make him older than 71 when taking office or give him some kind of heroic action while very young, as in still a teenager! Some thoughts: * If I push back his birth to '''1819''', that would make him '''seventy four''' in 1893. Given that he would die in office, and the presidency was just a honorary position usually, this would make sense I think? * Assuming Honstadt entered the SLN as a midshipman circa '''1833''' (age '''fourteen'''), by the late 1840s he could--if sufficiently able--to have not only become a Lieutenant, but possibly a Commander (the rank "Lt. Cmdr." was a later idea as I recall--"Commander" was a rank for distinguished lieutenants believed not ready for the exalted rank of Captain yet given command of fairly large ships). In '''1848''', for example, he'd be '''twenty-nine''', which is a rather young for a full captain in a peace-time navy but not impossible. * *Here* a major slaving outpost called Lomboko in Sierra Leonee was finally located and destroyed by the Royal Navy in 1833. Suppose Lomboko in fact flourished for a longer time and it was Mr. Midshipman (or possibly Lieutenant) Honstadt who in fact ''found it''? That might have been the initial reason for his promotion and fame? What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:06, 7 November 2005 (PST) ::Regarding year of birth: 1819 is OK with me. ::Regarding the rank of Commander: I'm wondering if the name of the rank might not have caused some confusion among the Scandinavians. In Scandinavia, Commandeur outranks Commandeurcapitaine, which outranks Orlogscapitaine. In other words, the Scandinavian rank of Commandeur is equivalent to the English rank of Captain. Perhaps in 1848, he was indeed a "Captain" in the Scandinavian sense. ::Regarding Lomboko: The equivalent of Sierra Leone *there* is called [[Leeuwenbergland]]. It is Batavian today. We do not know much about it. But I suppose the Dalmatians were there first. *Here*, after the Brits kicked the Portuguese out of Sierra Leone, the Brits stayed and turned it into the British equivalent of Liberia. I was thinking that perhaps the Batavians did the same thing. But if Honstadt was instrumental in destroying the Dalmatian outpost there, then we need to explain why it is it Batavian today. ::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:38, 7 November 2005 (PST) ::: Good points all. But might not corrupt Batavians be running Lomboko in collusion with Austro-Dalmatia, and using locals to pretty much administer the place? That way, you don't have to create a whole conquest of Leeuwenbergland but simply a police action in a far off colony against renegades up to No-Good. The Batavian government would be thrilled to come down like the Wrath of God on Lomboko once its location was finally discovered, and might well accept military help from others (the SR, the NAL, the KF?) in turning the operation into an object lesson for all. Such might also hinder the profits of the slave trade so much that Austro-Dalmatia were motivated to cut their losses and get out while they were slightly ahead? ::: I'm simply unfamiliar with SR naval ranks in the first half of the XIXth century. I was going with the idea that the [[Solemn League Navy]] used a slightly modified system from the English Navy, in which the official ranks were: Midshipman/Lieutenant/Commander/Captain/Admiral ("Commodore" was unofficial, while "Ensign" and "Lieutenant Commander" came later, along with different grades of Admiral). But any confusion might well be an interesting curlicue in Honstadt's story, with the folks of the SR and New Sweden, New Iceland, etc. becoming initially indignant when he is "demoted" to Captain. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:04, 7 November 2005 (PST) == Update the Gen Moderator Page == In order to prevent someone creating another GM at the same time period, you'll want to update the Gen Moderator page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:55, 8 November 2005 (PST) One little point: the page mentions him as "11th GM". But according to the GM page, he was in fact president between the 10th GM and the 11th GM (and another president, yet unknown). But presenting him as "president" would make the header "order" pretty pointless! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:26, 8 November 2005 (PST) ==Head's Up!== In another couple of days this article will have been proposed 30 days ago. If there are any comments, corrections, objections to make, now is the best time! File:Mccarthy.jpg 4614 24402 2005-12-25T20:27:19Z Zahir 35 Jozef Mac Carthaigh [[Category:Portraits]] File:Miller.JPG 4615 24399 2005-12-25T20:23:58Z Zahir 35 Zebediah Miller, former Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Carter jr.jpg 4616 24401 2005-12-25T20:26:20Z Zahir 35 James Errol Carter Jr., former Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Carter.jpg 4617 24400 2005-12-25T20:25:06Z Zahir 35 James Errol Carter III, former Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Howard provo.jpg 4618 56093 2008-12-30T06:14:41Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Howard provo.jpg]]" Howard Provo, former Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Slaton.jpg 4619 24403 2005-12-25T20:28:22Z Zahir 35 Ion Slaton, former Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:JACOBIA BANNER PROPOSAL.png 4620 18102 2005-11-07T00:35:04Z Marc pasquin 10 Just one suggestion (it looks great), badge are rarely put as is overall on the field, normaly it would be contained within a shield, bend, etc...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:35, 6 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Kemr/Flag 4621 29941 2006-02-10T13:28:18Z Marc pasquin 10 final == Flag proposal == When I sent my proposals to Andrew I forgot to save a copy so I'm sure he will forgive me if I swiped his version he sent to sescam (just so everyone knows, I have not started to refer to myself in the third person yet, these are part of Andrew's comments)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:56, 20 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Nice work, both the flag and the garment! However, somehow I have a problem swallowing this new dragon. Perhaps it's just that I got too used to the previous one, but... well, this new dragon just looks a bit too cartoonesque to me. Like he was doing a genuine effort to "lead the way", but then ended up in a terrible knot with itself. Not that it's necessary a bad thing, though. I would recommend however to mirror it, so that the dragon points to the right. Of course, the ultimate decision is up to Andrew, but here are my two dzienarzy. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:47, 21 Apr 2005 (PDT) :: The twisting is based on similar knoted type animals in celtic illustration, I think it was an attempt to cover as much space as possible with it. As to pointing to the right, flags in western countries are normaly represented with the hoist at the left. This mean that if he was looking at the right, he would be looking *away* from the battlefield when carried into combat (thats why most animals in heraldry are looking toward the left).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:26, 21 Apr 2005 (PDT) :::Thanks for putting that up. I had been meaning to put up a proposal page but I never got around to editing the article again and writing it up. I wonder if the knot design is too 'busy'. Maybe some research needs to be done into the standards of the independent Welsh princes *here*. I would also favour keeping the colours on the wing of the current Dragun Rhys and the golden silhouette on the green field. Also I wonder about giving the dragon a Roman crown to indicate that the Imperium of Rome has passed on to the kings of Kemr after the fall of Constantinople in the middle ages --[[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]]. ::::I don't much fancy the knotted dragon design for the flag. He looks too confused, and that could prompt those rotten scoundrels from across the Ffens to poke fun at Kemr and her noble symbol! We also have to consider the time period the flag was designed in. I bet it was not the 20th century -- and this design is obviously 20th century! Something like this (perhaps with some legs) would look cool along the side of a high speed locomotive or perhaps on a dirigible. Knotwork itself I am in no way opposed to. Perhaps some knotwork could be woven into the design: maybe a "royal knot" or something. Also, anything to indicate where the true imperium of Rome has passed (i.e., Kemr) is a Good Thing. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::I agree that the knotted dragon would make a splendid corporate logo for, let's say, Kemrese Royal Railways... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:07, 25 Apr 2005 (PDT) OOOH! Your mind is incredible in its creativity, Jan! I cast my vote that way! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:15, 3 May 2005 (PDT) :Ambot ha imo! That is <i>SO</i> left-handed!!! Kemrese Railways are NOTHING like British Rail *here*!!!!!!!!!! Sheesh. They're top notch and run on time. Huh. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::So, are you seriously suggesting that the speed and reliability of K.R. could NOT be properly represented by a knotted dragon?!? No, that can't be true! What did you say? It is? How weird!!! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:18, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :::No, I'm teasing. I took your and [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]'s comments to be a slight against KRR, comparing it to the veritable epitome of inefficiency, British Rail (*here*). Even here in the States, we hear the jokes about BR. Mind you, on second thought, a knotted dragon that doesn't seem to know which way it's going is probably NOT the best representative for a transport company! The idea is sound, though and could work for some Kemrese corporation, though. I think for a train, you'd want probably want to convey speed with a sleek dragon motif. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::Nah, the fact that it's knotted simply means that our dragon is in a constant process of introspection and internal growth, which all in all is a Good Thing. What else would you like? A running dragon? Some (guéss who) will explain it as a dragon being on the run for a mouse! Running westward, I should add... Ah, here's the solution! How about a dragon on wheels?! :))) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:44, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :::::A tangled and confused design like that - it's not railways - it's a symbolic representation of the Castreleon public transport network. What other city would map out its tramlines in the form of a celtic knot? [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]] == Flag == click for larger version version 2 are based on a medieval style I saw in a bestiary --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 26 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Oo, I like 2C (the one without the flame). I'm not sure what Andrew had in mind when he said "Roman crown". I thought perhaps one of them laurel wreath thingies you see on the heads of Julius Caesar and similar. I don't think they had puffy jewel encrusted crowns. Perhaps the crown could be placed above Dragon? Once the crown is settled, I'd be happy with any of these, really.[PB] ::Me too. Very nice dragon! From the crowns, I like C best. I don't really have an opinion about the flame: for me, it can stay, but I can also live without. Same for the tongue. About the colour scheme: I like the purple, but would it be possible to try a version with red and purple alternating (so, without the dark colour)? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:54, 27 Apr 2005 (PDT) :::Ooh, lovely! They are all cuddly red dragons! Perhaps we can take a poll on Sescam and see if we can come to some agreement. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]] ::::Yes, I like 2D. Since you suggested an "eastern" sort of crown for Dragon, does that also imply an eastern type of crown for Ill Teruin? It'ld be neat to see an image of his majesty with all the regalia typical of the office. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::I like 2D best. But I think the dragon's legs should be shorter (or maybe fatter?) in some way- they look a little too equine to me. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:43, 30 Apr 2005 (PDT) ::::::Canine, rather. ;o) But yeah, both anatomy and pose make a somehow delicate and artificial impression. Couldn't blame the bloody Zawzen for ridiculing it... The powerful prancing version on the IB airship logo is certainly preferable. What was wrong with that one anyway? Just my EF -/2. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 15:07, 1 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::: Short version: the picture comes from another site. Although I doubt they would sue us (or even mind) Its probably a good idea to have one which we could use as we want.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:24, 2 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::: I really like 2F- the dragons seems much more majestic and regal. He could possibly do with being a bit, well, "fatter". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:36, 3 May 2005 (PDT) ::::::::: I agree, 2F is nice. I think the bigger nails are a very nice touch. Personally, I wouldn't mind to have the flames back, though, to underline the animals dragonness. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:41, 3 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::: I think I prefer 2E. The colored wings and underside make the dragon's shape more visible and three-dimensional. The black line art within the darkish-red dragon is not well recognizable on its own. I second the call for more muscular limbs, a dragon needs power more than feminine grace. :P [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 00:32, 4 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::Of the two new ones, I like 2h -- stockier, eastern crown, no fire -- better. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::::::Me too. 2H is excellent! Although personally I wouldn't mind having some fire too (but if there's to be fire, I feel the yellow fire looks slightly better than the yellow-and-red). Why not follow [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew]]'s suggestion and create a poll on Sescam? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:35, 11 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::Yep, 2H is the best so far. I like the flame by itself, but 2I seems to choke on its own neck. A flame-throwing 2H would be best IMHO. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 03:20, 11 May 2005 (PDT) :::::::I was waiting for a seconder before I initiated a poll. While it would be quick and easy to set up I have a Recordkeeping assignment to submit before 17 May and that's a priority. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]] The caching problem seems to disappeared. Anyone else noticed that? :::::Gereint VII was crowned the first king of Kemr using an eastern crown to indicate that he was the inheritor of the Roman Imperium after the fall of Constantinople. Presumably this has remained the tradition in Kemr since this period. The crowned dragon as the symbol of the house of Padern also dates from that period. There are regalia from the independant Princes of Wales in the Royal collection *here*. Until more information can be found on this collection I'm cautious to speculate on the Royal Regalia *there*. (That's a challenge to anyone interested.) If we ever find out more then our image people can have fun. - [[User:AndrewSmith|andrew.]] Da Propozalz--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:09, 10 May 2005 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Dragon-kemr.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "1" Image:Kemr-prop2a.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2A" Image:Kemr-prop2b.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2B" Image:Kemr-prop2c.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2C" </gallery> <gallery> Image:Kemr-prop2d.GIF|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2D". Andrew suggested something with an eastern-type crown Image:Kemr-prop2e.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2E. Tried to emphasised the reptilian side." Image:Kemr-prop2f.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2F. all red" Image:Kemr-prop2g.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2G. with floating crown" </gallery> <gallery> Image:Kemr-prop2h.gif|new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2h". more stocky Image:Kemr-prop2i.gif|new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2i". more stocky, breathe fire, grr.....arghh.... </gallery> About the Red Dragon of Kemr, I've been trying to find an old image but to not avail. For a people who took it as their symbol, welsh didn't seem to use it much in art before the 20th century and the whole celtic/new age revival (and sport contest obviously). Two ideas I had was to make a dragon using a generic celtic style with lots of knots (look at the included image for a rough idea). The other option would be to draw it in a similar way then the heraldic one but with a crown (showing sovereignty) and pointing forward (as a possible origin *there* of the motto). (The motto is "Ill Dragun Rhys dug' ill modd", the Red Dragon leads the way.) As the official symbol of Wales: the flag was adopted *here* during the early 1950s. The colours and design comes the the king's badge for wales (a red dragon on a green mound)created in the early 1800s which itself is based on a battle banner of Henry VII that combined the red dragon of Cadwallader (which might have realy been golden) with the Tudor livery colours of green and white. Obviously *there* it would have arisen differently, the dragon probably being adopted originaly by Arthur Pendragon then readopted later by Gereint VII who placed it on the colours of his clan (green and white). :Did we come to a resolution on this? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:28, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) :: Aparently not. Andrew and Jan talked about putting up a poll. Then again, maybe I should have done it considering I started this thread. Naughty me. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:04, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) ::: The article is looking tidier [Eccles]fine, fine, fine[/Eccles], so thanks for that, Dan. As to the Flag. Jan and I talked about putting up an identikit poll for the flag. Neither of us pursued it, due to busyness, capability, procrastination, or any other reason. I would suggest that one of you two pick it up and run with it. Otherwise, my own ruling would be for the stocky red dragon with the purple and blue inlay and the byzantine crown, the little burst of flame from the earlier samples, and the gold on green edging from the current flag. When I have time again, (hopefully after I submit my assignment for "Managing Archives" next Tuesday NZT) I need to start creating stubs for historical and contemporary Kemrese figures that I know about. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] == Flag again == So, any final decisions about the flag? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:58, 19 Jul 2005 (PDT) : Anyone remembered to post a poll on one of the list ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:10, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) : In the Sescam poll there are three votes for 2H; I have also received an email from Sally putting on in for 2A. Since then the vote has stalled. Should we call it closed or move it to another list? -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:18, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) :: Allow me to vote for version 1. It has a simpler design with less colours (ideal for flag makers) and a much better proportion of 1:2. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:19, 20 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Is it possible to put up a poll at, say, Lla Dafern? -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:02, 23 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::Certainly it is. Why not? [[Lla Dafern]] is definitely a good place for a thing like that. If you like, I can set one up for you. I would make one suggestion though: perhaps we should distinguish between the different elements, so that we can vote for, say, the dragon of 2G, the crown of 2A, the flames of 2H, the colour pattern of 2B, etc. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:19, 23 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::: Excellent idea - the national flag identikit! :) -[[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:45, 26 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Flag Proposal Identikit == <gallery> Image:Dragon-kemr.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "1" Image:Kemr-prop2a.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2A" Image:Kemr-prop2b.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2B" Image:Kemr-prop2c.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2C" Image:Kemr-prop2d.GIF|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2D". Andrew suggested something with an eastern-type crown Image:Kemr-prop2e.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2E. Tried to emphasised the reptilian side." Image:Kemr-prop2f.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2F. all red" Image:Kemr-prop2g.gif|proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2G. with floating crown" Image:Kemr-prop2h.gif|new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2h". more stocky Image:Kemr-prop2i.gif|new proposal for a cambrian flag, version "2i". more stocky, breathe fire, grr.....arghh.... </gallery> Please indicate your preference: ===Dragon=== *Long legged beastie: *'''More Stocky : [AS, JvS, MP, DJ]''' *Celtic Knot: *Other? (give example): ===Colour=== *Red all over: [DJ] *'''Red + Purple & Green highlights: [AS, JvS, MP]''' *Other? (give example): ===Crown=== *Royal 2A: *Tiara 2B: *Spikey 2C: [JvS <small>- but I can live with 2E, too</small>, MP <small>- closer to heraldic style.</small>] *'''Eastern 2E: [AS, DJ]''' *Floating 2G: *Other? (give example): ===Mouth=== *'''Small tuft of flame 2A: [AS, JvS, MP]''' *Fire breath Grr Arghh 2i: *Gene Simmons Tongue 2C: *No Adornment 2D: [DJ] *Other? (give example): ===Gold Highlight on Green?=== *Yes: [AS] *'''No: [MP<small>- Enough colours already</small>, DJ, JvS <small> - changed my vote</small>]''' *Abstain: <s>[JvS]</s> Comments?: * I still think no. 1 would be very suitable as a logo for the Royal Kemrese Railways! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:22, 5 November 2005 (PST) Just testing to see if we can solve the flag proposal with a poll. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:36, 5 November 2005 (PST) : I like version "2i" myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:23, 5 November 2005 (PST) The red, purple and green highlights is what I meant by 'Royal Blue' so these results can be added together. I plan to review the poll at the end of the week, after I have completed my last assignment for the year (Yay!) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 18:58, 5 November 2005 (PST) : I'm curious, what exactly does "Royal Blue" refer to ? :: This colour does exist. I googled for it and one website defined it as: 2360DE or 306EFF or 2B65C or 2554C7 - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] : Incidently, in the end if there is a tie remember that it is *your* part of IB so go with what feel right to you. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:43, 6 November 2005 (PST) Closing this now. My ruling is in favour of 2i, with the tuft of flame and without the gold highlight. Marc, can you put this together? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:44, 14 November 2005 (PST) : Will do.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:12, 15 November 2005 (PST) [[Image:Kemr-prop-jvs.gif|thumb]] ::I've tried one myself, following your ruling. It's here, on the right. Is this what you mean, Andrew? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:56, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::Can it be done without a ''grr! argh!'' mouth? I like the tuft of flame positioned like 2A or 2B. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 13:37, 6 January 2006 (PST) == Final == <center>[[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png]]</center> I should have sent this a while back. I made a high resolution version so that it can suit any need. this is standard size version with all (I think) the modification request. If everyone approve, I modifiy the logos and flags that might include it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:04, 7 February 2006 (PST) : ...And I will replace the earlier design with the new one! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:19, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::Marc and Andrew, would it be okay with you if I upload it to [[Wikipedia:Brithenig|Wikipedia]]? As you may or may not know, me and someone else have set up a [[Wikipedia:Portal:Constructed languages|Portal:Constructed languages]] there, and [[Wikipedia:Brithenig|Brithenig]] has been nominated for "language of the month April". Now, it would be nice if we could also add a picture to that! ::Speaking about the portal, it might be interesting to know that the "Did you know..." section includes an item on Brithenig on Thursdays and an item on [[Wikipedia:Ill Bethisad|Ill Bethisad]] on Saturdays. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:04, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::: Just one thing I want to make sure of: by allowing it on wikipedia, doesn't that mean I'm giving up any rights to my image ? I have no problem with list members using it in whatever way they want but I'm not sure I want to release it into the public domain. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:28, 10 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Jacobia 4622 43366 2006-12-02T00:03:02Z Seth 48 /* Scotish Jacobia? */ Not being an American and not knowing much about American politics, I'm curious: who is Howard Provo *here*? I've been able to trace back all the others (which in the case of Carter wasn't thát hard), but not him. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:47, 6 November 2005 (PST) : That would be howard Dean: : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Howard_Dean : (Vermont shares a border with quebec)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:32, 7 November 2005 (PST) == FK == a small correction, the FK only came about in 1805 so saying that fort james was an outpost of it in the early 18th century is anachronistic. It would have been an english outpost.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:43, 7 November 2005 (PST) == President/VP == The title of "president" is not realy seen outside of republics and even less so in subnational entities. Other options could be "first-minister", "premier", etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:43, 7 November 2005 (PST) :Actually, given the fact that "president" in the NAL is considered a function minor to that of general moderator, I think the choice is not at all that bad. Note also that *here*, the city of Warsaw has a "president" (that's precisely what the current president-elect, Lech Kaczy&#324;ski, used to be before he was elected president of Poland). Of course, an alternative could in this case be "moderator" (vs. "general moderator"); in that case, I'd suppose all governors would carry that title. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:52, 7 November 2005 (PST) :: You know, I was all ready to defend the viability of "President" as the Jacobian chief executive, but then I saw the above suggestion of "Moderator." I really think that is probably best. Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:06, 7 November 2005 (PST) Have discovered the QSS is that both Jacobia and Cherokee's chief execs are in fact called "Lord Governor" and that both are involved in the "Watergap" scandal. Have made changes appropriately. In the process, I had some fun over who else might be Lord Governor of Jacobia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 9 November 2005 (PST) == Shickelgruber == Ah, another of IB's doppel/trippel/quadruppelgangers. (See William Clinton, Guillaume Claintaun, and an RTC bloke, I think...) also, see [[Wikipedia:Cut-Me-Own-Throat Dibbler|Dibbler]] (Schwarzenegger's other *ppelganger is the gov of [[Alta California]]. I'm not saying remove him, I'm saying that it's one of those IB Whimsies. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:23, 8 November 2005 (PST) : Heh. Actually, I included one myself for [[Prussia]]--Wilhelm Klimpt and his wife Hildegarde, along with their political rivals Georg Grunwald and his son, Georg Grunwald II. Not in love with them or anything, but it seemed like fun. Don't know if anyone will be a tad...upset...at the family name I chose for Arnold. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:11, 9 November 2005 (PST) :: Should we be upset with "Shickelgruber"? [PB] ::: It ''was'' Hitler's family name.... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:08, 9 November 2005 (PST) :::: I like it! And no, I'm not upset at all, and I'm not an advocate of political correctness either. Yet, I would suggest that you give the bloke some kind of face job, just to make it clear that he IS based on Schwarzenegger, but also that he is a fictional person. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:49, 10 November 2005 (PST) == Bishop Sharpton == Thanks for the larf! Must admit, the thought Al Sharpton as a Catholic bishop is móst amusing, most ironic and most IB! ;)))))) Kudos tibi ago! Thanks for nimming the Governator as well. This of course means you'll have to come with interesting and -~snarfle~- plausible histories for these folks! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Jozef McCarthy's name. == It ought to be '''Jozef Mac Carthaigh''' instead. Anyone object to the change? : I don't per se. But I'm curious--why? Is there some reason the name "McCarthy" should not exist? And would that apply to "MacDowell" for instance? Mind you, I don't mind changing this name either way. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:17, 30 November 2005 (PST) :: Indeed, Keith is right. I have to admit that I didn't think about that in these cases, but Irish names haven't generally been anglicised in IB due to a completely different history. So yes, Mac Cartaigh would probably be better. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:46, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::: I'm at work. This is Zahir. Okay, fine. What about Scottish names? Like MacDowell? :::: Well, M(a)cDowell is an Irish name too, as it happens. With Scottish names, if the person is of highlands descent, I think the best way of dealing with their name is using the Gaelic form. Lowlanders, it's best to used the anglicisation. Now, people from the Breathanach speaking areas of Ireland and Scotland are a bit of an edge condition, and I'm not sure what to do with them. Irish people of Huguenot origin are best to keep the French form of their name, an example being Samuel Beckett, who is '''Somhairle de Becquet''' *there*. == Counting Down == This proposal will have been up thirty days (actually a little more) by the end of the week. Any comments before then? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:25, 4 December 2005 (PST) == Football? == Are you referring to the game with the black and white checkered ball, or the bastardized version of rugby? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:47, 13 January 2006 (PST) : I specifically mentioned rugby, and linked the game to [[football]] which of course is the game that in the USA is called "soccer." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:01, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::Just wanted to be sure. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:08, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::: Not really my thing, but its been coming up in the culture tests, so...why not? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:14, 13 January 2006 (PST) == Scotish Jacobia? == Following some reading of [[wikipedia:Scottish_colonization_of_the_Americas|this]] article, some thinking (and the sugestion of [[User:Zahir|Zahir]]), perhaps Jacobia would be a Scotish province, or perhaps an Anglo-Scotish condominium. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:52, 20 November 2006 (PST) : Certainly an interesting idea. This would also help suggest the notion--implied but not, as far as I know, explicitly stated--that [[Scotland]] remained a more-or-less equal of the [[England]]. Such would require similar resources, such as colonies. I don't see any real objection to the idea. Does anyone? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:20, 20 November 2006 (PST) [[Image:Nal!jacobia2.png|thumb|Jacobia flag as Scottish colony]] I would propose this change to the flag, from the English Cross to the St. Andrews Cross of Scotland. Any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:15, 1 December 2006 (PST) :And why not. But remember, several other countries used a red cross on a white background, such as the republic of Genoa. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:34, 1 December 2006 (PST) :: I have to agree with sikulu, a saltire in itsef does not make a flag scottish. One thing you could do if you want to use a black field would be to integrate it with the scottish colonial ensign (blue on white) to give you the flag to the right.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:40, 1 December 2006 (PST) [[Image:Nal!jacobia3.png|thumb|Marc's proposal]] :::That one looks good, Marc. Perhaps that one should be used instead (since it looks more Scottish, and similar to the flag of [[Alba Nuadh]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:15, 1 December 2006 (PST) :::: I agree. Marc's is better. Anybody object to making ''his'' the flag of Jacobia? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:11, 1 December 2006 (PST) :::::Nothing from my quarter. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:04, 1 December 2006 (PST) ::::::Honestly I like more the first flag due to its colours but I also think Marc's proposal is more correct for a scottish Jacobia. Therefore I vote on Marc's proposal.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 12:03, 1 December 2006 (PST) :::I vote for Marc's. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 2:01, 2 December 2006 (PST) Russia/Old Stuff 4623 18120 2005-11-07T07:51:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==Old stuff== ===Russia=== Let's assume, that Russian history *here* and *there* has been more or less the same until the beginning of the [[First Great War|Great War]] in 1914. I've been reading the thread on Conculture about it carefully, but couldn't find much about Russia. I presume, that the political map of Europe by the time the Great War started was more or less the same *there* as *here*. <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki> we had the Central alliance, composed of Germany, Austro-Hungary, Bulgaria and the Ottoman Empire, fighting against the rest, in particular France, England, Russia, and Italy. Although politically Russia had a lot in common with the Central powers, for various - mainly geopolitical - reasons it ended up in the allied camp. But although Russia really did its best in the struggle with Germany and Austro-Hungary, partly because of the czar himself's incompetent military leadership Russia eventually had to surrender. This is where it starts to be interesting. *Here* the conditions of the peace treaty of Brest-Litovsk were at least partly undone after Germany and Austro-Hungary lost the war after all. But in [[Ill Bethisad]] the War ended in a stale-mate, as a result of which the pre-war borders were restored. Now, we could assume that this were the case only in the west. In that case Russia still would have been the scene of a civil war between: *the former provisional government that was liberal/social-democratic in signature and led by Kerensky; *the Bolsheviks, who had seized power *there* exactly at the same time and in the same manner as they have *here*; *the pro-czarist White forces, led by generals like Denikin and Kolchak; *the so-called Green forces, consisting of several loose formations without a clear political agenda. I see three possibilities for an alternative history *there*: *The civil war carries on and on and on, and after eight years, when the country is completely bankrupt and ruined, they finally give up; the country is then divided into numerous bigger and small states of various political signature, since every general got his own state. Well, this doesn't really meet your criterion of 70 years of ideocratic rule, so let's skip it. *History goes on the way it did *here*: the Bolsheviks maintain their power and consolidate it all over the country. But Lenin does not die prematurely. Instead, at the age of 78 he benevolently hands over power to the relatively young, talented and ambitious Bukharin. Before that, Stalin had already been expelled from all power he had in 1927, before he disappeared completely; Trotsky, until his death in 1940, had been Lenin's loyal prime minister. My opinion about this possibility: possible but boring. And the outcome would probably have been more or less the same anyway, on the long term. So let's forget about this one and carry on with option nr. 3, definitely my favourite: *With the help of German regiments that had gotten their hands free after the peaceful end of the war in the West, the pro-czarist White army succeeded in gaining power over the Bolsheviks. The entire leadership of the communist party and the Red Army was either executed or had to escape the country (mostly to the neighbouring countries in Central Europe, where they would fruitlessly try to mobilize support for their lost cause during the next decades); a few or them went underground. [Many fled to the far east where, with [[Japan| Japanese]] help, they established the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]], and later, after the fall of the SSRS, fled to [[Chukotka]] and [[Alyaska]]] The generals' initial intention had been to restore the power of the czar, but the royal family had lost much of its support because of the fiasco in the Great War, for which they were held personally responsible. Besides, the czar and his family had been wiped out by the Bolsheviks anyway (in a strange way, the generals were grateful to them for that fact) [Or else, at least some of them end up sponging off the English royal family. There is talk, after the ideocracy is overthrown, of restoring the Czar, so there has to be an heir somewhere around. That he was raised in England and has become thoroughly Anglicised is of no help to the Restorationists.]. So they started to looked out for acceptable replacement. But soon they found out that the czar's next in kin was a certain Jack Romanov, a poor flower salesman in Brooklyn NY whose grandparents had crossed the ocean about seventy years earlier. [Possible, but may not be likely - I would doubt the SLC has the same open door immigration policy he USA had. This is not to say it's impossible, however!] Neither Jack, who had repeatedly showed left-wing sympathies, nor his feeble-minded younger brother Bobby, were acceptable candidates for the generals. At this point, they decided to keep the power for themselves and to rule the country by a junta-like collective body, the White Council. During the first years of their leadership, ideology didn't play an major role, apart from phrases about "rebuilding Russia" and "restoring our national pride". But the country was still heavily damaged as a result of two wars; people suffered hunger; and the popularity of their left-wing opponents grew steadily. The generals were realistic enough to realize that revolutionary spirit was still in the air, and that the catastrophal year 1917 could easily repeat itself. Thus, in an attempt to gain popular support (and to avoid a new civil war) they founded the Union for the National Rebirth of Russia (_Soyuz Narodnovo Odrozhdeniya Rossii_, SNOR). The program of the SNOR was ardently nationalist. The generals portrayed Russia as the poor victim of the rich West (not only Germany, but equally France and Kemr) and announced a huge pay-back to those who had brought misery to Russia. Russia's broken national pride had to be restored by the violent requisition of every lost territory and severe punishment of those who were considered guilty. Ultimately, they wanted the Third Rome to become the ruler of a huge territory between the Pacific, the Atlantic, and the Indian Oceans. In their messianistic propaganda, the Russian nation appointed by God as the saviour of the world. Non-Russian national minorities on the other hand were accused with numerous charges, including collaboration with every possible enemy and profiting from the country's national resources more than they should (i.e. taking from the Russians what does not belong to them); they were considered a serious threat to Russia's national awakening and therefore severely oppressed. Another important factor in the SNOR's ideology was Russian Orthodoxy. Even more than the language, it was considered a vital constituent of the Russian national spirit, and as such heavily promoted. The Russian Orthodox Church could highly benefit from this situation and became an ardent supporter of the regime, even though a patriarch had to be killed first to achieve that purpose. In the beginning, the generals Denikin and Kolchak only raised their eyebrows, when the young, illiterate farmer Josif Vissarionov showed up in their ranks. They had a really good laugh as he tried to obtain a minor position in their government - but nevertheless gave it to him. Twenty years later their laughter would eventually be over, when they had to confess all possible crimes - including communist sympathies and cooperation with Western secret services - in one out of many show processes that lead to as many death penalties. It was Vissarionov who eventually found an opportunity to regain many of Russia's lost territories in the cooperation with the - previously much hated - Germans. The SNOR became more and more populated with people who completely did not believe in the party's original ideas and used them only as a façade to hide their blind pursuit for their own personal interests. From the late sixties onwards, corruption grew to inconceivable proportions. The government lost any feeling with the people, and didn't even notice the growing popular discontent. Finally, after seventy years, the regime collapsed as a result of its own incapacity to mobilize popular support; it left a desillusioned, lost country and an incredible economic chaos. ===Russia - questions=== (So Russia sort of semi-bypasses Siberia on the way to Alyeska and Oregon?) Not at all. The Russians *did* colonize Siberia, but not so massively as they did *here*. Instead of assimilating the local population, they rather moved onwards into North America. (Although if we go back to the idea of the Buddhist Russia, it'd put an interesting spin on the invasion of Afghanistan, and the Taliban's > destruction of those two big Buddha statues.) For that matter, the Taliban would probably have destroyed two huge statues of Vissarionov and a valuable collection of ancient Orthodox icons as well! ===Russia-Japan=== Ok, how about this: In the Russo-Japanese war, Japan took the entire East Coast of Russia. In China's expansionist phase, under Ci Xi, and Pu Yi, this was taken from the Japanese. The Japanese, while stronger than Russia, were a good deal weaker than the Empire of Pu Yi. After the Great Pacific War, The majority was given to Russia, however, due to the strong move for independance in Ch'uk'ch'i Guo, it was given complete autonomy. [This has been superseded by discussions on [[Chukotka]]. Japan did take the East Coast, but most of it was taken back in 1911. Chukotka was formed from a piece of the former Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia] ===Russia=== Let's suppose that the czar and most of his family were killed by the Bolsheviks, but that his eldest son Aleksei, the heir to the throne, survived for some mysterious reason. After the generals took over power in Russia, Aleksei succeeded his father. However, the both physically and psychologically unstable Aleksei was nothing but a puppet in the hands of the generals, officially his "advisors". As he grew up, however, he woud become deeply religious and nonviolent. The influence of his religious mother and Rasputin, constant cosseting because of his haemophilia, the close and loving relationships in the royal family, regret and grief at the death of his family might all cause the sentimental type of spirituality so typical of Russian novels. He would slowly, timidly start to defy his military mentors (who would be widely hated for their war faliures) and become a popular champion of religion and of the Tsarist father-children relationship with the peasantry. Unfortunately, he died prematurely (officially as a result of his poor health; some suspect the regime had something to do with his death, but this has never been proven). He was never succeeded. [[Category:Russia]] File:Don republic.gif 4624 18121 2005-11-07T07:58:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Don Republic]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of the [[Don Republic]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Nenec.gif 4625 18122 2005-11-07T07:58:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Nenetsia]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of [[Nenetsia]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Primorye.gif 4626 18123 2005-11-07T07:58:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Primorye]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of [[Primorye]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Qazaqstan.gif 4627 58294 2009-03-13T23:44:46Z Geoff 193 link Flag of [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Ural republic.gif 4628 18125 2005-11-07T07:59:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Ural Republic]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of the [[Ural Republic]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Yakutia.gif 4629 18126 2005-11-07T08:00:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Yakutia]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of [[Yakutia]]. [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Perm Republic 4630 32122 2006-03-01T23:06:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=Пермская Республика<br>Permskaya Respublika<br>Perm Republic}} {{image infobox|file=Perm_republic.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Perm (Пермь, 994.600)|other=Berezniki (Березники, 171.400)}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Russian}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Sergei Kruglov}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Lidia Skorobogatova}} {{area infobox|area=127.360 km²}} {{population infobox|population=2,791,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-perm.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''Perm Republic''' is one of the non-ethnical (i.e. Russian-speaking) republics, that form the [[Russian Federation]]. {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] File:Perm republic.gif 4631 18141 2005-11-07T11:18:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Perm Republic]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of the [[Perm Republic]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Zoggian 4632 50999 2008-05-29T15:58:14Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] Zoggian (nóz; Russian зогский) is a rare language, morphologically close to [[Sino-Tibetan]], but in vocabulary totally unique. It is currently spoken by 832 native speakers mostly living around the river Aldan (villages Krelskaya, Urgu and Nemki) and few academics all-over-the-world. The language was described for the first time by David D. Khauser and his colleagues from Yakutsk University in 1987, in journal Потерянные языка России (Lost languages of Russia) in article Старшее дерев в лесу - Язык ноз (Older than trees in forest – Noz language); 56 (1989) 243-267. See for more http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/iso.html [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Ural Republic 4633 18849 2005-11-12T19:19:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 map {{start infobox|name=Уралская Республика<br>Uralskaya Respublika<br>Ural Republic}} {{image infobox|file=Ural_republic.gif|caption=Flag of the {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Yekaterinograd (1,293,000)|other=Omsk (1,100,000), Tyumen' (511,000), Nizhny Tagil (391,000), Kurgan (362,000), Kamensk-Uralsky (186,000)}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Russian}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Vladimir V. Fedoseyenko}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Svyatoslav D. Zelkin}} {{area infobox|area=407,800 km²}} {{population infobox|population=9,305,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-ural.jpg|caption=Location of the {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} Along with the [[Perm Republic]], the '''Ural Republic''' would stand a good chance in a contest for being the "most boring republic in the [[Russian Federation]]". Located in the heart of the Russian Empire, just behind the Ural mountains, it was part of an area that was closed for both Russians from elsewhere in the Empire and foreigners for several decades. Before 1965, the territory of the present-day republic was composed of parts of the ''gubernii'' Tobolskaya, Permskaya and Simbirskaya. In the huge administrative reform of 1965, these parts were reconstituted into a ''yekaterinogradskaya gubernia'', a ''kurganskaya gubernia'', a ''tyumenskaya gubernia'', and an ''omskaya gubernia''. At the time of the fall of the [[SNOR]], in 1991, these four Russian-speaking ''gubernii'' would proclaim their independence as the "Ural Republic". The Ural Republic was the homestead of the first president of Russia since the fall of the SNOR, [[Vladimir Begemotov]]. But in spite of the man's reformist disposition, the republic itself is one of the bulwarks of snorism. Although the SNOR itself itself is still banned on its territory, the rulers of the republic are mostly faceless bureaucrats with deep roots in snorist ways and traditions, most of them with an industrial background. Some analysts believe they are mere puppets in the hands of old SNOR leaders, who are simply awaiting a suitable moment for taking over themselves. {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] Template:Herebedragons 4634 30004 2006-02-10T19:32:21Z Quentin 78 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big><br>''' Here be dragons! '''<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:dragon.gif]]</big> <br>'' You are about to enter a '''Terra Incognita''' of IB: the bold adventurer is advised that little to nothing is known about this topic. Any article written is open for public discussion and editing. '' |} <br> [[Category:Herebedragons]] Talk:Ezo 4635 58542 2009-03-23T05:01:54Z BoArthur 2 Nik, do you know if there is a flag of snorist Ezo? I might need one in the near future! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:39, 7 November 2005 (PST) Why did Ezo use the [[French Republican Calendar]]? Misterxeight 00:34, 22 March 2009 (UTC) :Odd--thought that was discussed somewhere in the article. The feeling I always got was that it simply was the Ezoans being cantankerous. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 05:01, 23 March 2009 (UTC) Mum-Hotep 4636 48532 2007-09-13T17:13:30Z Zahir 35 '''Mum-Hotep''' is a supervillain in the fictional world of Millennium Comics. He is an ancient and powerful sorceror devoted to his own personal power. =Origin and Early History= Mum-Hotep was the foe of the Red Wizards for power in Sumer and Egypt before the rise of modern civilization, but after the sinking of Atlantis. He took as a pupil a young boy with potential for power. He named the boy Lebu. Lebu learned swiftly, but a Red Wizard captured him before he could complete his training. The Red Wizard convinced Lebu that power was best shared among the Red Wizards, rather than concentrated in the hands of Mum-Hotep. Lebu spent time under the Red Wizards, but he learned that the Red Wizards abused their power even as a group and deserted them. Now Mum-Hotep and the Red Wizards were Lebu’s enemies, but Mum-Hotep soon fell beneath the onslaught of Red Wizards. Lebu continued to oppose the Red Wizards, but himself was entombed in what became mistakenly identified as the Pyramid of Cheops. =Modern Age= In the modern age, Lebu passed his silver ring to Oswald Lambert, better known as [[Captain Silver]]. During a particular battle, [[Captain Silver]] asked the Memory of Lebu contained within the silver ring where he could acquire assistance. The Memory of Lebu informed him of the history of Mum-Hotep. [[Captain Silver]] revived Mum-Hotep and together they defeated the band of Red Wizards. Mum-Hotep, however, still desired to conquer the world and unsuccessfully tried to take Captain Silver’s ring. Mum-Hotep then decided to acquire power through other mystical techniques. Mum-Hotep made himself several mystical rings, but his deathly state hindered his effectiveness. He became a foe of [[Mentor]], but refrained from attacking Captain Silver as an individual, since he approved of the destruction of the Red Wizards and occassionally joined [[Captain Silver]] in this mission. Mum-Hotep is one of the few individuals who knows [[Captain Silver]] is not Lebu, since the fighting style is different. =Personality, Powers and Goals= Mum-Hotep today, decrepid and a shadow of his former self, is driven by the same lust for power as when he was nearly a demi-god those ages ago. Patience and long-term planning have always been his trademark and that shows even in his refraining from acting against [[Captain Silver]]. For that very reason, he is one of the most dangerous foes any [[Superhero]] can face. At his peak, Mum-Hotep could have destroyed whole cities personally. Since being entombed alive for thousands of years, he has become a fraction of what he once was. Regaining his vitality is at the very top of his list of things to do. Without once again being the mage he once was, his ambition of becoming absolute master of the world is many times less likely to succeed. The problem is he needs to sustain himself by drinking the life force of human beings, and the process is not an efficient one. At the current rate, it could be centuries before he is anywhere near his former power level. He is constantly searching for a way to augment the process. Some of his plans involved the draining the superior life force of either Doc Satan or Doc Gabriel, or of draining much of Millennium City at once time, or of summoning then devouring the life of a demon. Meanwhile, he still has his rings, each of which contain specific types of spells he can work simply by exercising his will. The powers demonstrated from these rings include: * Controlling fire * Controlling water * Hurling lightning bolts * Hypnosis * Draining the life force of a living thing (leaving a bizarre dead husk as a result) * Invisibility * Levitation But his greatest single power is the huge amount of occult lore Mum-Hotep has memorized. In appearance, Mum-Hotep resembles a walking corpse. He wears rich robes of blue and gold, including a gold face mask, to conceal this. The outfit looks vaguely Egyptian. He is a sometimes member of the [[Coalition of Evil]], but generally prefers to work with minions rather than allies. He also favors hidden havens with many secret passages both in and out. One skill that is often useful for such is the training of supernatural beasts, such as hell hounds or even basilisks. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Muscovy 4637 60999 2009-08-01T04:58:19Z Geoff 193 MEA {{start infobox|name=Московская Республика (Москва)<br>Moskovskaya Respublika<br>Republic of Muscovy}} {{image infobox|file=Muscovy.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Moskva (8,400,000)|other=Nizhni-Novgorod (1,334,200), Samara (1,157,900), Tsaritsyn (1,011,400), Voronezh (848,700), Stavropol-na-Volgu (701,900), Yaroslavl' (635,600), Kornilov (635,600), Orenburg (549,400), Tula (543,000), Ryazan' (535,000), Lipovsk (506,100), Astrakhan (502,800)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Russian|others=-}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=Arkadi Abkin}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=Maksim A. Grekov}} {{area infobox|area=1,056,800 km²}} {{population infobox|population=49,340,000|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-muscovy.jpg|caption=Location of Muscovy in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} The '''Republic of Muscovy''' is by far the largest member state, in terms of population, of the [[Russian Federation]]. It is the core of what was left of the Russian Empire after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime. During the last decade of the 20th century, it competed with the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]] over the hegemony of the Federation, but since [[Denis Arapov]] was elected president of the latter, the RPN has changed its orientation to the west, in particular the [[Baltic League]]. Since that time, the Federation has been dominated by Muscovy. Muscovy is a member of the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association|Caspian Ecotopic Association]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Muscovy is a presidential republic. The parliament, the '''Moskovskaya Duma''' or '''Mosduma''', consists of 531 members. Although the republic has a multi-party system, power is mostly in the hands of non-aligned people with a [[SNOR|snorist]] background. The president is [[Arkadi Abkin]], and in the opinion of many he is at least equally powerful as the president [[Igor Arensky|Arensky]] of the Russian Federation. Chairman of the government (prime minister) is [[Maksim Grekov]]. ===Administrative divisions=== The Republic of Muscovy consists of 24 ''gubernii'' (provinces): {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=500 |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! width="5%" | # !! width="30%" | Gubernia !! width="15%" | Area<br>(km²) !! width="15%" | Population<br>(x 1000) ! width="35%" | Capital |- | 1 || Astrakhan || align=right | 44,100 || align=right | 1,005 || Astrakhan (502,800) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 2 || Belgorod || align=right | 27,100 || align=right | 1,512 || Belgorod (450,000) |- | 3 || Vladimir || align=right | 29,000 || align=right | 1,524 || Vladimir (316,000) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 4 || Voronezh<sup>1</sup> || align=right | 52,400 || align=right | 2,379 || Voronezh<sup>1</sup>(848,700) |- | 5 || Vyatka<sup>2</sup> || align=right | 77,800 || align=right | 1,159 || Vyatka<sup>2</sup> (465,000) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 6 || Denikingrad<sup>3</sup> || align=right | 34,000 || align=right | 1,012 || Denikingrad<sup>3</sup> (311,000) |- | 7 || Ivanovo || align=right | 21,400 || align=right | 1,148 || Ivanovo (453,800) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 8 || Kaluga || align=right | 54,900 || align=right | 1,442 || Kaluga (335,100) |- | 9 || Kornilov<sup>4</sup> || align=right | 37,300 || align=right | 1,383 || Kornilov<sup>4</sup> (635,600) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 10 || Kostroma || align=right | 56,200 || align=right | 697 || Kostroma (278,800) |- | 11 || Kursk || align=right | 29,800 || align=right | 1,235 || Kursk (412,400) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 12 || Lipovsk<sup>5</sup> || align=right | 24,100 || align=right | 1,213 || Lipovsk<sup>5</sup> (506,100) |- | 13 || Moscow (gubernia) || align=right | 47,000 || align=right | 6,619 || Moscow |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 14 || Moscow (city) || align=right | 2,000 || align=right | 8,400 || Moscow |- | 15 || Nizhni-Novgorod || align=right | 76,900 || align=right | 3,524 || Nizhni-Novgorod (1,334,200) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 16 || Oryol || align=right | 24,700 || align=right | 860 || Oryol (333,300) |- | 17 || Orenburg<sup>6</sup> || align=right | 41,300 || align=right | 1,142 || Orenburg<sup>6</sup> (549,400) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 18 || Ryazan' || align=right | 39,600 || align=right | 1,228 || Ryazan' (535,000) |- | 19 || Samara || align=right | 80,400 || align=right | 3,940 || Samara (1,157,900) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 20 || Tambov || align=right | 34,500 || align=right | 1,155 || Tambov (291,800) |- | 21 || Tver' || align=right | 84,100 || align=right | 1,582 || Tver (452,300) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 22 || Tula || align=right | 25,700 || align=right | 1,676 || Tula (543,000) |- | 23 || Tsaritsyn<sup>7</sup> || align=right | 76,100 || align=right | 2,137 || Tsaritsyn<sup>7</sup> (1,011,400) |- bgcolor=#dddddd | 24 || Yaroslavl' || align=right | 36,400 || align=right | 1,368 || Yaroslavl' (635,600) |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! colspan=2 | Total !! align=right | 1,056,800 || align=right | 49,340 || &nbsp; |} <small> (1) Between 1937 and 1992: ''Veliki Kolchak''<br> (2) *Here*: ''Kirov''<br> (3) Part of *here*'s Rostov Oblast'<br> (4) Before 1924: ''Simbirsk''. *here*: ''Ulyanovsk''<br> (5) Before 1972: ''Lipetsk''<br> (6) Between 1951 and 1992: ''Semenovo''<br> (7) Between 1939 and 1962: ''Vissarionovgrad'', between 1962 and 1992: ''Yudenich''. *Here*: ''Volgograd'' </small> ==History== For Muscovy's ancient history, see [[Wikipedia:Muscovy]]. ==Geography== Muscovy is surrounded by (clockwise): the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]], the [[Vozgian Republic]], the [[Komi Republic]], the [[Perm Republic]], [[Udmurtia]], [[Mari-El]], [[Chuvashia]], [[Mordovia]], [[Tatarstan]], [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], the Caspian Sea, [[Kalmykia]], the [[Don Republic]], [[Ukraine]], and [[Belarus]]. Entirely surrounded by Muscovy is the [[Republic of the Volga Germans]]. {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Russian republic]] File:Muscovy.gif 4638 18193 2005-11-07T20:58:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Muscovy]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Flag of [[Muscovy]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Talk:Slvanjek 4639 30015 2006-02-10T22:30:58Z BenctPhilip 13 Talk:Slvanjec moved to Talk:Slvanjek *[[Template:SLVL]] The name of the language of Slevania *[[Template:SLVA]] The adjective pertaining to the language of Slevania Template:SLVL 4640 30012 2006-02-10T22:30:18Z BenctPhilip 13 Slvanjek Template:SLVA 4641 30011 2006-02-10T22:29:41Z BenctPhilip 13 Slvanjek Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne 4646 44149 2007-01-17T00:38:44Z BoArthur 2 /* Biography */ {{start infobox|name=Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Title:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Prince (pretender) |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Term in office: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|February 10, 1985&ndash;Present |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Predecessor: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Louis III Bourbon-Le Moyne |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Heir-Apparent: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne {{birth infobox|date=October 24, 1951|place=Ville-Marie, [[New Francy]]}} <!--{{death infobox|date=''none''|place=''none''}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Louis-Antoine''' is the most commonly recognized heir to the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] throne, and has the backing of the entire Bourbon-Anjou delegation, should the Louisiannan throne ever be restored. Because the chances of this are indeed so small, Louis-Antoine spends his time acting as a humanitarian around the (French-speaking) world. His visits to Louisianne often spark interest in the tabloids, even though the press given to him is invariably positive. ==Biography== Louis-Antoine spent much of his childhood in Ville-Marie, observing his father's efforts in the family oil business and banking firms. It was from his father that Louis-Antoine took control after completing his graduate studies at [[Harvard University]]. As his father before him, Louis-Antoine is known to the press as the Duc de la [[New Orleans|Nouvelle-Orléans]]. Prior to his father's passing, Louis-Antoine was known as the Comte des Ozarques. This title has hence passed to his son, [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]], as the perceived heir to the throne. Louis-Antoine has maintained his family's oil-interests, but has carefully diversified the family holdings into other industries, aware of the old saying of keeping one's eggs in one basket. Current family interests include aerospace, train, boat and other forms of transport, as well as a minor interest in [[Borgne-Hardi]]. ==Humanitarian Interests== Louis-Antoine has devoted his time to promoting humanitarian causes around the world, leaving the day-to-day of his corporate ventures in the capable hands of his cousins. As such, he is constantly traveling the globe, spending very little time in New Francy. ==Press== Louis-Antoine is rumored to appear in the novel recently written by Daniel Hicken regarding the aftermath of the assassination of [[Jean-François Young]] and the [[Empress Gacudai]]. No official response has been given regarding the novel, or to the truth of his involvement in the adventures written about. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender)''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Heir-Apparent:<br>'''[[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]]''' |- |align="center" width=40% | [[Image:france.flag.PNG|50px]]<br>'''[[King of France]]<br>(pretender)''' |} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] [[Category:French Pretenders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Talk:Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne 4647 21677 2005-12-01T04:09:51Z Nik 4 /* Royal Convention */ Well. '''THIS''' looks interesting!!!!!! [[User:69.224.169.57|69.224.169.57]] 14:59, 7 November 2005 (PST) : Since he cannot (for obvious reasons) be legaly crowned, maybe you could specify that he is the *pretender* to the throne. Considering royalist habits, he would probably be refered in everyday speech by some other (lesser) title: Count of New-Orleans, Duke of Bourbon-Lemoyne, etc... (these are based on the title use by the 2 french pretenders *here*) : Otherwise, do tell more...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:19, 7 November 2005 (PST) :: Just saw that you made him also pretender to the french throne. I had always assumed that was some iberian nobleman but this is better, a chance to unite the french realms under one king !--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:08, 7 November 2005 (PST) I like the suggestion, Marc, and I think I'll add that to the article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Flag in table == Maybe the flag used to illustrate the pretender to the throne of France could be a french royal banner ? :Agreed! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Royal Convention == I've noticed on wikipedia that they list the heir after the current monarch because, it is something already known, from the minute the child is born. With Political figures like JFY or Gore or such, in that case, I think it should be current incumbent. :But not as "Succeeded by". Looking at, for example, [[Wikipedia:Elizabeth II of the United Kingdom]], it has<br> Preceded by: George VI<br>Heir apparent: Charles, Prince of Wales File:Propaganda2a.jpg 4648 47344 2007-09-04T16:12:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Snorist propaganda poster [[Category:Posters]] [[Category:Russia]] File:White-square-guard.jpg 4649 48252 2007-09-11T19:06:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Imperial Honour Guard parading on Moscow's White Square. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Au-map.png 4650 50605 2008-03-18T20:23:33Z Benkarnell 190 category map of australasia [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Maps of Oceania]] Template talk:Herebedragons 4651 18495 2005-11-10T00:30:32Z Elemtilas 7 I was thinking "here be dragons" meant more of "this area of IB is an unknown", i.e., <i>terror incognita</i> -- not that a Member would send out attack dragons to eat anyone that steps onto his territory! In other words, if I created a stub for some religious order, I might put the "here be dragons" label on it to note that this is fair game for the bold explorer. I also think Andrew's <i>Ddraig Rhys</i> from his homepage should be in the template box. It might could read: "You are about to enter a Terra Incognita of IB: the bold adventurer is advised that little to nothing is known about this topic. Any article written is open for public discussion and editibg." Or something like that anyway! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Hehe, that definitely sounds better than '''This article is a stub'''. ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:50, 7 November 2005 (PST) :: I like it, too. And the dragon! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:53, 7 November 2005 (PST) ::: Cool template! Though I still think the Stub template has a use for articles that are simply, well, incomplete. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::: Oh sure, but look, I'm not going to delete the stub template or anything. It cán be useful, indeed. Another thing is how we should approach to stubs. If you ask me, a stub that contains no info that can't be found elsewhere and that probably won't ever get expanded should IMO be deleted after a while. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:38, 9 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Once the information is moved elsewhere, and if there is any relevant information in the article at all that is! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- File:Dragon.gif 4652 48030 2007-09-10T07:48:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Uploaded Andrew's dragon... [[Category:IB Logos]] Talk:Mum-Hotep 4653 18237 2005-11-08T05:52:58Z Theophilus88 36 I make no claim to Mum-Hotep. I just wanted to clarify his history with Captain Silver.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Prince of Louisianne 4654 30930 2006-02-22T03:54:10Z Zahir 35 The title of Prince of Louisianne was bestowed by Philippe II, Regent of France upon Jean-Baptiste le Moyne at the marriage of Jean-Baptiste and Louis XIV's daughter Louise, Mademoiselle du Maine. This title persisted until the French Revolution, and has been maintained in the claims of representatives of the Bourbon-Anjou family since that time. Because of a later marriage to Henri V's eldest son, Henri VI, who was heir to the French throne, Benoît II and all descendants are heirs to the French throne as well, making them King of France and Prince of Louisianne. ==List of Princes of Louisianne== Princes of Louisianne #[[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1723-1764 #[[Alphonse-Robert Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1764-1783 #[[Henri I Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1783-1802 ''(Henri was from 1790 considered a pretender to the throne, as are all descendents).'' #[[Alphonse Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1802-1805 #[[Louis I Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1805-1813 ''(brother to Alphonse)'' #[[François I Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1813-1825 ''(youngest son of Henri I Le Moyne de Bienville, father to Marie Josephine). #[[François II Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1825-1849 #[[François III Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1849-1851 ''(abdicated in a sex-scandal)'' #[[Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1851-1867 ''(descended of Henri I's younger brother Jean-Baptiste II.)'' #[[Philobert I, Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1867-1872 #[[Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville]] 1872-1879 #[[Benoît II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] 1879-1900 #[[Antoine I Bourbon-Le Moyne]] 1900-1940 #[[Lucien I Bourbon-Le Moyne]] 1940-1941 #[[Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] 1941-1985 #[[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]] 1985-Present #[[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (''heir apparent'') ==Louisiannan Related Royals== The grand-daughter of the last reigning Prince of Louisianne, Marie-Josephine Le Moyne de Bienville married Karl Fuersten zu Solms--Braunfels. It is through this marriage that Tejan royals have a position in the ascendancy to the French throne, although this claim will most likely never be legitimated. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Prince of Louisianne 4655 18499 2005-11-10T01:17:48Z Marc pasquin 10 Here be dragons, but be warned that I'm going to want to review all suggestions, (although I'll prolly approve anything that's plausible). Since this entire family line does not exist in OTL, it's really all up in the air. I'd like to see some royal shuffling, going down one line and having to jump back to a formerly junior line, etc. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:17, 7 November 2005 (PST) == Power? == Was the title Prince of Louisianne ever an actual administrative title? That is, during French rule, was the Prince of Louisianne the individual who ruled Louisianne? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:59, 9 November 2005 (PST) : *here* during the last years of the ancient regime the administration of the provinces was done by 3 peoples the bishop (religious affairs), the intendant (public service) and Governor (military). the 1st and 3rd were technicaly under the Intendant. Title linked to such provinces (ex: Duke of Anjou) were "apanage" which meant that they received revenue from it but were not actualy in control. One would assume this would be the case with the Prince too although due to the place being physicaly separated from the metropole, he might have gotten involved in some limited fashion.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:44, 9 November 2005 (PST) ::The Governor, Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville was elevated by Philippe II (per [[History of Louisianne]]). So he was Governor and Prince, basically the supreme ruler of Louisianne. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: That would have been considered a tad dangerous to have him cumulate positions. I don't mean that in a "cease and desist" kind of way, just that its not realy the way things were done in the kingdom of france. For one thing, the king would not have created a "sovereign" prince (as in monaco) but rather something more or less equivalent to a Prince(ss) of the Blood as his wife was. ::: As I described above, the link between title and land in france in the latter years of the ancient regime was not the same as you might find in the british system. The reason for the creation of apanage (where one earn from but do not own a land) was a way to avoid cutting up the kingdom. To give away to a minor prince a piece of land could mean, after a few generations, that the place would start to feel distinct or being given as dowery and eventualy separate. To have it being the equivalent of a rented appartment (which cannot be given away or modified) means that the province would stay within the kingdom. ::: To go back to the prince of louisianne, this would mean that after the king would have elevated him, Lemoyne would have received (as part of his dignity as prince) a "pension" from the land linked to his title (i.e. louisianna). The post of governor would then have been filed by someone else. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:17, 9 November 2005 (PST) Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne 4656 32748 2006-03-06T09:43:41Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1941|to_date=February 10, 1985 |predecessor=Lucien I Bourbon-Le Moyne |successor=Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne }} {{birth infobox|date=July 14, 1921|place=Québec City, [[New Francy]]}} {{death infobox|date=February 10, 1985|place=[[French Congo]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Oil Magnate}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne''' is responsible for the current generations of royals' fortunes. Involved in oil production, Lucien II, or "Big Luc" as his contemporaries called him was constantly prospecting for oil to be developped to increase his family fortunes. He was killed in an uprising in [[French Congo]] at the age of 64. {{infobox office 2 | predecessor = [[Lucien I Bourbon-Le Moyne]] | flag1 = La-national.png | office1 = [[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | successor = [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]] | flag2 = France.flag.PNG | office2 = [[King of France]]<br>(pretender) }} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] [[Category:French Pretenders]] Template:Infobox office 4657 43305 2006-11-30T16:31:29Z Sikulu 44 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''{{{predecessor}}}''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:{{{flag}}}|50px]]<br>'''{{{office}}}''' |align=center width=30% | Succeeded by:<br>'''{{{successor}}}''' |} François III Le Moyne de Bienville 4658 61289 2009-08-07T23:02:10Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=François III Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1849|to_date=1851 |predecessor=François II Le Moyne de Bienville |successor=Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville }} {{birth infobox|date=XXXX XX, XXXX|place=XXXX}} {{death infobox|date=XXXX XX, XXXX|place=XXXX}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''François III Le Moyne de Bienville''', sometimes referred to as "Françoise the first", was the only son of [[François II Le Moyne de Bienville|François II]], a domineering man who had squandered what little remained of the family fortunes, and any political clout with the ill-timed [[The 1829 Royalist Coup|royalist coup]] of [[Louisianne]]. At the death of François II the title of Prince-in-exile passed to his son. At the time the family succeded largely in hushing up rumours of François' homosexuality, but within 20 years of his abdication he was openly referred to as "Françoise the first." When François' flamboyance threatened the family's membership in the budding [[League of Noble Emigrees]] he was quickly asked to abdicate. Following his abdication there is little public or private record of his existence. {{infobox office | office = [[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | flag = La-national.png | predecessor = [[François II Le Moyne de Bienville]] | successor = [[Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville]] }} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] CMAEC 4660 52805 2008-07-30T18:39:15Z Benkarnell 190 {{SNORism}} [[Image:Cmaec-ex.gif|thumb|Flag of the CMAEC]] The '''Council for Mutual Assistance and Economic Cooperation (CMAEC)''' (in Russian: ''Совет Взаимопомощи и Экономического Сотруднения, SVES'') was an international organisation, founded in 1953 and liquidated in 1992. It consisted of the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] and its [[SNOR|snorist]] satellite states. It had its seat in Kiev, [[Ukraine]] (then: Little Russia). The CMAEC was Russia's response to successful international organisations such as the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Baltic League]], and the [[European Federation]]. Its primary purpose was to serve as a framework for economic cooperation between Russia and its satellites. Initially, modest objectives of "exchanging experience" and providing "technical assistance" and other forms of "mutual aid" were extended to the development of an integrated set of economies based on a coordinated international pattern of production and investment. These ambitious goals were pursued through a broad spectrum of cooperative measures extending from monetary to technological relations. Due to the overwhelming dominance of the Russian economy, the bulk of intro-CMAEC relations necessarily had the character of bilateral relations between snorist Russia and the smaller members of the organisation. Thus, the CMAEC provided Russia with an excellent means to keep the economies of the other countries under tight control, and redirect them to its own benefits. Especially during the 1970s and early 1980s, the CMAEC was essentially a vehicle for Russia's economic exploitation of its allies. The CMAEC also had a military counterpart, the [[Riga Pact]]. [[Image:Cmaec.png|thumb|350px|Membership of the CMAEC]] Membership of the CMAEC has been stable over the years: founding membership in 1953 was: * [[Russia]] * [[Estonia]] * [[Latvia]] * [[Skuodia]] * [[Slevania]] * [[Hungary]] * [[Oltenia]] * [[Muntenia]] * [[Moldova]] * [[Belarus|Belorussia]] * [[Ukraine|Little Russia]] * the [[Crimea]] * [[Georgia]] * [[Azerbaijan]] * [[Turkestan]] * [[Uyguristan]] * [[Mongolia]] * [[Republic of Ezo|Ezo]] The [[Moghul National Realm]] was a full member of the organisation between 1982 and 1987, [[Bulgaria]] became a full member in 1989. Over the decades, other countries have observed the sessions of the CMAEC as well, but never acquired full membership. The CMAEC was liquidated after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in Russia and after its satellites had liberated itself from Russian dominance. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Snorism]] Talk:CMAEC 4661 27639 2006-01-13T10:22:29Z Jan II. 21 Questions: * Did the European Federation already exist in the early 1950s? * What other countries could have been members of the CMAEC? I'm thinking not directly of SNOR satellites, but countries that maintained especially good relationship with Russia. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:01, 8 November 2005 (PST) :Maybe list associated members in a diferent colour (like yellow or something). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:00 (GMT) ::The problem is that there weren't really any associated members. As far as I know, at least. I mentioned that other countries attended the meetings, but I've no idea which ones. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:33, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::How about some of the Chinese States, or other states near to Russia. Maybe Ethiopia, Bohemia, Armenia, Nassland and/or the RTC could have some sort of membership. Did any other of the CSDS members (apart from Bulgaria), Albania, Greece etc. have SNORist regimes installed after GWII? Alternatively, make the pro-SNORist puppet juntas associated members, and the proper SNORist style reigimes as proper members. Did the internal republics of Russia exist at the time? If so, maybe they could have a form of membership. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:39 (GMT) :::'''Chinese states''': Uyguristan and Mongolia were satellite states and therefore full members of the CMAEC. :::'''The RTC and Bohemia''' were neutral, but it is not impossible that they have attented certain meetings. Same goes for Lithuania. Any kind of associate membership would be out of the question, though. ::::Bohemia behaves quite like Swiss *here*, they prefer individual economic treaties and not being organised. The uttermost adventurous and desperate act for Bohemia was entering European Federation December 2005.[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:12, 12 January 2006 (PST) :::'''Ethiopia''', '''Armenia''': possibly. We know too little about especially the latter. :::'''Nassland''': that's up to Jan II. ::::Nassland is since 1953 part of Scandinavian Economical Union, so I think they had no interest to join CMAEC. Co-operation treaty with Russia from 1953 approved it. Being also part of Baltic league appeals not to became part of other economical organisation, moreover, puppeted by Russia. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:12, 12 January 2006 (PST) :::::Well, but that bring us into trouble with Estonia and Latvia, which were full members of both. For that matter, we should look into what the [[Baltic League]] actually looked like during snorist times. My assumption has always been that the League was inactive during those years, but that its membership never changed. Perhaps it was active, and Latvia and Estonia simply weren't members during those years? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:55, 12 January 2006 (PST) ::::::May be Baltic League simply let them be members, but silent/inactive/formal. Some kind of hope, that things will change. Russia might let Baltic League to do its things, once it leaves her puppets aside. SNORist Russia might still think about to conquer BL one day. Or it was part of Visby. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:22, 13 January 2006 (PST) :::'''Snorist states full members, junta associated''': I don't see the sense of that. Why? :::'''Republics''': they were established in the 1960s, but they weren't really much more than provinces with a very limited degree of autonomy (which was retracted later). Before the fall of the SNOR, Russia was a unitary state. So, although I can imagine that their representatives attented certain meetings, I doubt where they would have any official status within the CMAEC other than as regional subdivisions of Russia. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:03, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::::Stalin still tried to get UN seats for all of the member SSRs of the USSR over *here*. Besides, has the actual structure of the CMAEC membership been sorted out yet? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:58 (GMT) :::::Yes, but that was mainly for propagandastic reasons, plus perhaps the additional advantage of having more votes that way. And don't forget: the Soviet Union was a federation, which cannot be said of *there*'s snorist Russia. :::::As for the structure: all I know is in the article. Obviously, the CMAEC is based on *here*'s COMECON. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:22, 19 December 2005 (PST) :::What's the latest word on Armenia anyway. If the were ex-Russian, the chances are that they could have been SNORist for a while. Since Ethiopia is an Orthodox country, maybe this might lead them to be a bit pro-SNORist. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 15:20 (GMT) ::::Armenia is unclaimed and undeveloped. And I'd prefer to keep it that way until someone really wants to work with it. ::::And possible candidate for a very friendly relationship with the CMAEC would be Greece, though. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:37, 19 December 2005 (PST) :::::Wasn't Greece communist at the time though? And what about the other members of the CSDS (When was it disolved, anyway?)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 20 December 2005, 14:16 (GMT) :::::By the way, the reason I included a diferent form of membership for pro-SNORist and SNORist-style countries was that no membership criteria were mentioned. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 20 December 2005, 15:32 (GMT) Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville 4663 32557 2006-03-05T10:26:54Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1849|to_date=1851 |predecessor=François III Le Moyne de Bienville |successor=Philobert I Bourbon-Le Moyne }} {{birth infobox|date=XXXX XX, XXXX|place=XXXX}} {{death infobox|date=XXXX XX, XXXX|place=XXXX}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Butcher}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''Benoît I''' was surprised by his ascensions to the title of Prince-in-exile, and despite the lordly title he never attended a session of the [[League of Noble Emigrees]], and continued as a butcher until the end of his life. {{infobox office | office = [[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | flag = La-national.png | predecessor = [[François III Le Moyne de Bienville]] | successor = [[Philobert I, Le Moyne de Bienville]] }} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] Philobert I, Le Moyne de Bienville 4664 32778 2006-03-06T10:21:20Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Philobert I, Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1867|to_date=1872 |predecessor=Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville |successor=Henri II Bourbon-Le Moyne }} {{birth infobox|date=1805|place=Ville-Marie, [[New Francy]]}} {{death infobox|date=1872|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Banker}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== When his father, [[Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville]] was ensconced as the Prince-in-exile, '''Philobert I''' changed his name from Philippe to a name he felt was more regal. In his desire to be more royal, he caused his children to study their heritage and tried to have them learn the Parisian dialect of [[Francien]]. Members of the Bourbon-Anjou delegation saw this as aspirations to grandeur that he didn't necessarily have, but Philobert persisted and lived up to his regal ancestry, developing a banking empire that greatly increased the family fortunes for a time. {{infobox office | predecessor = [[Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville]] | flag = La-national.png | office = [[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | successor = [[Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville]] }} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] Talk:Philobert I, Le Moyne de Bienville 4665 19690 2005-11-18T16:46:38Z BoArthur 2 /* Dialect */ Just something I would like clarify, when you say he "adopted" the name Bourbon, what exactly are you saying ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:59, 8 November 2005 (PST) :I'm meaning that he changed his name to Bourbon-Le Moyne from Le Moyne de Bienville, because he wanted to emphasize his affiliation with the royal family, rather than the fact that he's a deposed royal. Is this untenable? (Not realistic?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: deary me, yes. I had assumed he actualy was the elder bourbon but simply picking up the name would be a big no-no (from a monarchist point of view). Because of the salic law, simply being the descendant of a bourbon wouldn't work if said ancestor was female. Obviously he probably could do it from a legal stand point (as in legal change of name) but it certainly wouldn't be accepted by legitimists. :: What might be done instead (if you haven't yet entirely worked out the family tree) would be for his father to have been the unnamed legitimate heir to the french throne who married his mother (the only child of the last pretender to the throne of louisianna) that way you would bring together both throne. Would even make sense for both family: the lemoyne gain more legitimacy and the bourbon regain a lost part of the former french empire. :: If you're interested, we can try to figure who's who.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:23, 8 November 2005 (PST) Just found something interesting, the last direct bourbon (Henri V) lived from 1820-1883 and died childless. What if he had a son ? the dates could make it ok for his son to mary philobert's only daughter and it is philobert's grandson who would then adopt the full name of bourbon-lemoyne and bring together both branches. what do you think ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:45, 8 November 2005 (PST) :I like the sound of this, do you want to work that out and rework this article? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: I'll try to write something. One advice: to prevent having "King Louis XX of France and Prince Louis V of Louisianna" we could avoid giving them any name previously used . That leave Philophert, Antoine and Louis-Antoine. The 2 Louis could become Ludovic(s) and Henri II could be Philobert II. Well, one thing, however...Henri II here would be the child of Philobert, and it would be his niece that marries the child of Hank V, and HE would be Henri III, so we could change that man's name to either Philobert II or something completely different. I have a name change fix for the Louis's. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:51, 8 November 2005 (PST) == Dialect == Just a note, the parisian dialect spoken nowaday is not the the dialect that was spoken by the kings. Rather, it evolved from middle class parisians. Among blatant differences is the letters "oi" having been pronounced "way" (as in québec *here*) instead of the modern standard "wa". Of course, that doesn`t mean that he couldn`t have done so, it just give a different slant to it (him being a bit of a wanker).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:40, 18 November 2005 (PST) And since that's what I imagine him to be...a wanker, that is...it fits. He's trying to be something he's NOT. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:46, 18 November 2005 (PST) Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville 4666 32674 2006-03-06T06:57:29Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1872|to_date=1879 |predecessor=Benoît I Le Moyne de Bienville |successor=Henri II Bourbon-Le Moyne }} {{birth infobox|date=1825|place=Ville-Marie, [[New Francy]]}} {{death infobox|date=1879|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Banker}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''Henri II''' died without any male heirs. The title was passed to his deceased sister's eldest son. {{infobox office | predecessor = [[Philobert I, Le Moyne de Bienville]] | flag = La-national.png | office = [[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | successor = [[Benoît II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] }} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] Benoît II Bourbon-Le Moyne 4671 32558 2006-03-05T10:27:49Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1879|to_date=1900 |predecessor=Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville |successor=Antoine I Bourbon-Le Moyne }} {{birth infobox|date=|place=X, [[New Francy]]}} {{death infobox|date=1900|place=}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Benoît II, nephew of Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville was the child of Guenaëlle Le Moyne de Bienville and Henri VI Bourbon, son of Henry V, claimant to the [[France|French]] throne. Benoît II was ''le dauphin'' until the death of his father, but was the Prince-in-exile at the death of his uncle Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville, thus becoming a Prince and then King. Because of his parentage, Benoît and his descendants are also claimant to the throne of France and Louisianne, should either one, or both be restored. While Benoît had hoped his first son, Benoît III would take the throne at his death, this was not to be, as Benoît perished of pneumonia in 1881. His second son, Antoine became Prince-in-exile at his death. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville]] |width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(Pretender)''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Antoine I Bourbon-Le Moyne]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Henri VI, King of France|Henri VI]] |width="40%"|[[Image:France.flag.PNG|50px]]<br>'''[[King of France]]<br>(Pretender)''' |} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] [[Category:French Pretenders]] Talk:Albert Arnold Gore, Jr. 4672 18420 2005-11-09T05:43:34Z Zahir 35 Whoever writes the article needs to include information from this [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24364 article] and this [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24391 one, too]. : Thanks for bringing that to my attention. It alters quite a bit for [[Jacobia]] as well, at least in terms of recent events. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:43, 8 November 2005 (PST) File:Arnold.jpg 4673 24397 2005-12-25T20:20:58Z Zahir 35 Arnold Shickelgruber, former Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Bishop alister sharpton.jpg 4674 24396 2005-12-25T20:20:45Z Zahir 35 Bishop Alister Sharpton, curren Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Category:Portraits]] Template:Infobox office 2 4675 20914 2005-11-27T09:32:47Z Nik 4 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''{{{predecessor}}}''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:{{{flag1}}}|50px]]<br>'''{{{office1}}}''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''{{{successor}}}''' |- |align="center" width=40% | [[Image:{{{flag2}}}|50px]]<br>'''{{{office2}}}''' |} Talk:Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne 4676 18439 2005-11-09T08:48:25Z Nik 4 Shouldn't it just be "Quebec" rather than "Quebec City"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:48, 9 November 2005 (PST) File:AMERICAN SNOR.jpg 4677 48498 2007-09-13T07:48:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag/emblem of the Slavic National Order Reserve (American Snorist Party) [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Logos]] File:Duke.jpg 4678 48098 2007-09-11T08:08:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Dmitri Duke, Leader of the Blue Council of the American Snorist Party [[Category:Portraits]] American Snorist Party 4679 62691 2009-10-10T16:56:23Z Zahir 35 {{SNORism}}[[Image:AMERICAN SNOR.jpg|thumb|Flag/symbol of the American Snorist Party]] [[Image:American snor uni.gif|thumb|"parade dress" of the American Snorist Party]] [[Image:Duke.jpg|thumb|left|Dmitri Duke]] The '''American Snorist Party''' (or, to give the group its official name, the ''Slavic National Order Reserve'') is the most well-known fringe political party in the NAL. Its claims no more than ten thousand members, which even if true and if concentrated in just half a dozen or so provinces, make it hardly a force to be considered in terms of members. However, it has created an impact simply by its tactics of goading others into a response. ==Origins & Beliefs== Founded in 1979 as an offshoot of the ''United Black Star Societies of America'', the group began essentially as a splinter of a fringe group. However, with the rise to leadership of Dmitri Duke in 1990 the party has gained a much higher profile and enjoyed some limited successes. Duke, a former real estate agent from [[Les Plaines]], quickly become the party's Secretary of Propoganda (he later changed the title to Minister of Information) after joining the group in 1986. During his tenure in that office party membership almost doubled, which helped persuade other members of the chief governing body--the ''Blue Council''--to elect him Leader in 1990. Since then, he has brought considerable publicity to the American Snorists by a variety of tactics, including challenging the tenure of professors who were in any way active or supportive of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. He designed a uniform loosely based on paramilitary uniforms of Russia, and held demonstrations in very public venues, particularly in the vicinity of synagogues or Afroe communities. The core beliefs of the party have been espressed in numerous pamphlets handed out at rallies and in unsolicited mailings. In essence they are: * The inherent superiority of slavic culture, as evidenced that they managed to create the largest empire in human history out of a wasteland. * The weakness and decadence of the Scandinavian Enlightenment as well as all its results, including the end of slavery. * The view of a chaotic, blood-soaked world in which the strong impose order, with the loyal help of the weak who benefit. * The mystic nature of the relationship between leaders and followers. * The blend of Darwinism and the mystical race theories of Theosophist Madame Blavatski, in effect claiming that different breeds of humanity are inferior due to ancient mating with animals (specifically, Africans and Jews). Slavs, according to this theory, are the least diluted race of all. * The belief that an international conspiracy of Freemasons are constantly acting behind the scenes in order to subvert the Slavic Peoples' natural place. It should be noted no member of the Russian government, past or present, has ever offered any support to this group. They did manage to get Duke himself to the provincial Assembly in [[Jacobia]] from Hazzard County, but he was defeated for reelection in 1996. ==Schism== Following his electoral defeat in Jacobia, Duke began to change tactics. The ASP began increasingly to seem more "mainstream" in its approach, trying to emphasize the celebration and teaching of Slavic culture. The uniforms were seen less and less. The armbands gradually gave way to ties and lapel pins. [[Image:NWO flag.gif|thumb|logo/flag of the NWO]] This was not welcomed by all the groups members, however. In 2003, a faction that had called themselves ''New Homelanders'' formally split from the Blue Council and Duke. This faction advocated creating a slavic province or nation in the unincorporated territories, and defending same by force. Under the leadership of failed movie star Mikhail Medved this new faction dubbed itself the '''New World Order''' and has so far engaged in no conventional political activities at all. But they have, according to the [[CBI]] been stockpiling arms and designing military insignia. Oddly enough, both groups tend to accuse the other of being "racially impure," which most ethnologists who've looked into the matter say is absurd. Both groups use such extremely vague and unscientific means to determine the existence and degree of "slavic blood" as to be meaningless. In March 2006, the NWO became the focus of world-wide attention relating to crimes committed in and around [[Boris Hill]] in [[Ontario]]. The resulting publicity has made all so-called American Snorists objects of loathing as well as dark fascination. [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]][[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] [[Category:Snorism]] Sisters of Justice 4680 48486 2007-09-13T07:31:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Sisters of Justice''' is a team of all-female [[Superhero|superheroes]] in the fictional universe of [[Millennium Comics]]. The first version never generated a great deal of interest, but a new incarnation has become a steady seller after an miniseries introducing the new version of the team. == Version One == [[Image:Joculatrix.png|thumb|Joculatrix]] Originally, the '''Sisters''' were comprised of ''Kit Vixen'', the teenage sidekick of [[Vixen]], ''[[The Hummingbird]]'' and ''Suzanne Dale'', the friend of the android superhero [[Mentor]] who had given her numerous small inventions (as had her uncle, whose murder inspired her to fight supervillains in the first place). Suzanne Dale never quite settled on a nom-de-guerre, although the press dubbed her ''Gadget Girl''. Later, the group was sometimes helped/joined by ''Joculatrix'', a teenaged runaway who had also befriended Mentor. Her natural cunning and thorough knowledge of the shadowy corners of Millennium City (the abandoned subway stations, old sewer system, the natural caves, etc.) proved very valuable. The team generally found itself fighting "second tier" villains in the Millennium universe. In fact, they even inspired a short-lived supervillains team called the ''Brothers in Crime'' (The Questioneer, Dr. Wax and Count Nocturno). Once, they went up against the [[Coalition of Evil]] and won, albeit barely. Some villains they fought were actually unique to them: * ''Ratkin'' - a thief who had a strange affinity to rats, and had trained thousands of them to do as he wanted. * ''Lightning Bug'' - a mutant with the power to absorb and re-direct electricity. He hired himself out as a hit man. * ''Silver Scarab'' - a bored socialite who decided to make his mark in the world via a life of crime. * ''The Horror'' - an elderly criminal mastermind from the [[First Great War]] who sought to train others to carry on his "work." By 1990 the team rarely met and there was little interest in it. When Kit Vixen decided to go it alone as ''She Lynx'' for all practical purposes the team disbanded. == Version Two == [[Image:Green girl.png|thumb|The Green Girl]] In 2002, a miniseries re-introduced the ''Sisters of Justice'' with a new premise and new characters. The start involved the murder of Suzanne Dale and Joculatrix's desire to hunt down the killer, which led to her recruitment of allies. One of these was ''The Green Girl'', the semi-foster daughter of [[Doc Gabriel]]. Central to that story was ''Dark Novice'', who began as a teenaged girl obsessed with superheroes who accidently witnessed something to do with Suzanne Dale's murder. She was kidnapped by ''Novice'', a white-clad martial arts henchwoman of the new Doctor Wax. Used as a test subject for what was supposed to be a weapon that disintegrated matter, instead she (very painfully) gained a weird power of her own--a kind of control over darkness. She could darken an area, or move a shadow, or even enter one shadow and emerge from another (but they had to be line-of-sight). But she also gained an extreme sensitivity to light, as well as a burning hatred for the torture she'd endured. She escaped and was able to help the new ''Sisters'' track down Novice. [[Image:Dark novice.png|thumb|Dark Novice]] The new ''Sisters'' were in some ways more like a street gang or perhaps a version of Robin Hood's merrie men than a superhero team. Rather that deal with threats to the world, for example, they focussed on thwarting the activities of Millennium City's most unreachable crimelords, the ones who tend to have bizarre and/or superhuman minions. Most of their adventures so far take place against a backdrop of the struggle between two crime lords in particular: * ''"Gargoyle" McQueen'' is in some ways a conventional but brilliant leader of organized crime. Yet his appearance and abilities bely that. Almost seven feet tall, he has rocky grey skin as well as horns and claws. His teeth include fangs. His eyes glow red (he can certainly see in the dark). McQueen is virtually bullet-proof, able to survive small explosions and immune to every poison that's been tried on him. He also is strong enough to bend steel with his bare hands. Interestingly enough, he's also a rather vain dresser and enjoys gourmet food. Likewise, he is rarely without a beautiful woman on his arm, at least in public. His bizarre appearance he explains by claiming a birth defect, which absolutely no one believes. To his minions, he gives the hint he is in fact a demon, but evidence suggests this is not true. At least his parents (who are still alive) seem perfectly human, if tremendously disturbed by their son's activities. His first name is Lars. * ''Doctor Wax'' is actually the second crimelord to use this name. The first was a foe of [[Vixen]] and was obsessed with waxworks. Although a vicious and sometimes brilliant criminal, he was also clearly obsessive-compulsive and that was his undoing. He died in the miniseries about the [[Coalition of Evil]]. The new Doctor Wax is more mysterious, taking on the name and deliberately copying some of the attributes of Doctor Wax 1. For example, he surrounds himself with wax figures, but in his case these figures are also androids capable of acting in his self defense. He often kills his enemies by dipping them in boiling wax and then leaving the body somewhere very public. His minions usually wear wax flowers, which are in fact communication and tracking devices. The new Doctor Wax wears a version of the first's trademark purple and black evening wear, but conceals his face behind a mask. ==Dynamics== The new ''Sisters of Justice'' can be described as a barely-functional trinity. Joculatrix is the senior-most of them, in many ways the most world-wise. Dark Novice is the most angry and unstable, who feels great affinity for the other two as the only ones who can dimly understand her POV. Green Girl, on the other hand, is the most patient and perhaps the sanest of them. All three tend to be more intuitive than methodical, which has proven one of their greatest advantages--almost no one manages to predict what they'll do next. In fact, some regard them as little better than the criminals they seek to apprehend. More than one police officer and politician have tried to apprehend the Sisters, but they have proven very loyal to each other and hence difficult to capture permanently. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Cmaec.png 4681 21411 2005-11-30T01:40:51Z Nik 4 Not a flag Map of the [[CMAEC]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville 4682 32718 2006-03-06T08:57:27Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince |from_date=1723|to_date=1764 |predecessor=''none'' |successor=Alphonse-Robert Le Moyne de Bienville }} {{birth infobox|date=February 23, 1680|place=XXXX}} {{death infobox|date=March 7, 1767|place=[[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orleans]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Explorer, Colonial Governor}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville''' (February 23, 1680 – March 7, 1767) was a colonizer and governor of [[Louisianne]]. He was a younger brother of explorer Pierre Le Moyne d'Iberville. He is also known as Sieur de Bienville. Bienville is known as the founder of [[New Orleans]]. He chose to build the city in a crescent shaped bend in the Mississippi River. This is modern site of the French Quarter (Vieux Carre). He was married to the legitimized daughter of Louis XIV, and was granted the title of Prince by Philippe II, regent for Louis XV. Modern Historians suspect that the animosity that exists between Louisianne and [[New Francy]] is due to Bienville's refusal of aid during the [[1755 War]]. Jean-Baptiste abdicated in favor of his son, Alphonse-Robert and retired to his estate in the Loire valley. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''none'' |width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Alphonse-Robert Le Moyne de Bienville]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>Pierre d'Iberville |width="40%"|[[Image:La-national.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Governor of Louisianne]]<br>''' |} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] File talk:AMERICAN SNOR.jpg 4683 18491 2005-11-09T21:53:15Z BenctPhilip 13 Very nice, a beheaded dove! :) -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:53, 9 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville 4684 18498 2005-11-10T00:53:37Z Marc pasquin 10 "French Quarter"? Would it really be called that *there*, since it remained French? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:41, 9 November 2005 (PST) : Probably would be the "latin Quarter"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:53, 9 November 2005 (PST) File:An!1.png 4685 48522 2007-09-13T09:28:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Andorrean National flag [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Andorra]] Arnold Shicklegruber 4689 49930 2008-01-06T12:25:57Z Quentin 78 [[Image:Arnold.jpg|thumb|Arnold Shickelgruber]] '''Arnold Schickelgruber''' (born 1947) was from a small town on the outskirts of Berlin. His father, a Luftwaffe pilot, moved the family to [[Austria]] in 1950 and for most of his life Shickelgruber has identified himself as "Austrian." His political rivals like to point out he is in fact [[Prussia]]n by birth. His initial claim to fame was as a bodybuilder. In fact, his first fortune (he is a self-made millionaire several times over) was from a series of fitness gyms created and promoted using his reputation as the winner of several contests. In the late 1970s and early 1980s Schickelgruber slowly broke into acting, initially with cameo roles before finding his niche as a star of action films. Along the way he changed the spelling of his name to "Shicklegruber." Some of his movies were international hits such as: * The Armegeddon Man * Armegeddon Man 2: Judgment * Armegeddon Man 3: The Fall of the Machines * Ranger * Honest Lies * Perfect Recall * Nursery School Detective * The Racing Man In 1990 he married Marie Fitzgerald, cousin to former [[General Moderator]] [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]. They have no children. Always politically active since becoming a naturalized citizen and moving to [[Atlanta]] in 1983, he was a major fundraiser for Lord Governor Zeb Miller and campaigned against Miller's successor [[Howard Provo]] on behalf of Gwillim Buchanan (of the [[Alliance for Public Decency]]). In 1998 he offered himself as the [[Whig]] candidate and amidst a very broad field (that year the candidates in the Whig party included a star of adult films and a former child star hoping to revive his career) won the nomination and later the election. His [[Progressive Conservative|PC]] opponent was Amy Carter, daughter of the former Lord Governor. Shickelgruber's term of office was decidedly mixed. He was among those most supportive of the [[Florida War|Florida-Carribean War]], which to some extent distracted from his failures to get many of his projects through the Progressive Conservative majority in the Senate. After leaving office, the "[[Watergap Scandal]]" erupted and he has been the subject of increased scrutiny by the press. This had hindered his activities as [[Jacobia]]'s newest League Senator. On the other hand, he currently basks in the approval of GM Albert Gore and is mentioned fairly regularly as a possible candidate for the General Moderator-ship. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Howard Provo]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Nal!jacobia.png|50px]]<br>[[Jacobia#Lord Governors of Jacobia|Lord Governor]] of '''[[Jacobia]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Alister Sharpton]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1998-2004''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians|Shicklegruber]] [[Category:Celebrities|Shicklegruber]] Talk:Arnold Shicklegruber 4690 32429 2006-03-04T05:12:08Z Zahir 35 Counting down... Love it! Was he in no Conan movies? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : Does Conan exist in IB? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:13, 9 November 2005 (PST) == Spelling of Name == The article title spells the surname as ''Shick'''le'''gruber'', but in the body of the text it says ''Shick'''el'''gruber''. I imagine the latter was intended. Shouldn't the title be altered? If so, how? ... And I personally think ''S'''c'''hickelgruber'' would be best, keeping the presumable original spelling (like ''S'''c'''hwarzenegger'' *here*). But maybe it's too late for the poor ''c''. Of course all know <small>(don't you?!)</small> who the <u>real</u> Schickelgruber was. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:59, 10 November 2005 (PST) :Actually, Hitler's name was never Schickelgruber. If I recall correctly, it was one of his ancestors (his father Alois?) who changed the name. And good for Hitler, otherwise the crowds instead would have been forced to yell '''Heil Schickelgruber!''' :BTW, in this particular case I wonder if an americanised spelling ("Shicklegruber") shouldn't have our preference... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:33, 10 November 2005 (PST) :: His father changed the name, yes, and Hitler himself was actually very pleased. While taking total responsibility of the inconsistency, I would personally favor the Americanized version of "Shicklegruber" (with a note that the original spelling was "Schickelgruber"). Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:02, 10 November 2005 (PST) ::: Only one: don't even think of having [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]]'s father changing his name from '''Schwarzenegger''' to '''Hessler'''! :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:05, 10 November 2005 (PST) :::: LOL!!!!!!! No. But I have uploaded a slightly modified version of the photo including--among other things--blond hair and brown eyes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:17, 10 November 2005 (PST) This article is up for de-proposalizing. Any objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:12, 3 March 2006 (PST) File:Sharpton arms.jpg 4691 61110 2009-08-05T22:20:43Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of Alister Sharpton, Bishop of Savannah [[Category:NAL COAs]] Alister Sharpton 4692 49928 2008-01-06T12:24:53Z Quentin 78 [[Image:Bishop alister sharpton.jpg|thumb|Bishop Alister Sharpton, Lord Governor of the Province of Jacobia]] '''Alister Sharpton''' (born 1954) was from a Middle Class family in [[Atlanta]]. His was a deeply religious family and young Alister was groomed for the priesthood from an early age, when he first expressed an interest and flare for preaching. He was also very social and given to organizing, even in school when he led a protest against a dress code. This was soon after his family suffered a trauma. Alister Sharpton's father left his family, forcing the family to apply for public relief. Yet, as a superior student and one drawn to the social activities at the old St. George's Cathedral in Atlanta. Sharpton attended ''Christian Brothers College'' and the ''Crown of Thorns Seminary'' before being ordained in 1978 in the [[Cambrian Rite]] for the Diocese of Savannah. He was himself appointed Bishop in 1991. Throughout his career he has never shied away from making use of the prestige of his collar. Savannah, being a city of considerable constrasts, has factions which often come nearly to blows. Father, then Monseignor, and finally Bishop Sharpton made himself known as a diplomat in this environment. [[Image:Sharpton arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of Alister Sharpton, Bishop of Savannah]] His real claim to fame, however, came in 1998 in the case of Tyrone Brawley, an afroe youth who claimed to have been kidnapped and tortured by a local chapter of the infamous Black Star Society. More, he claimed to be able to identify his attackers. In a province still reeling from the [[Geoffrey Dahlstrom]] Murders, these accusations stirred up hideous memories. Tyrone Brawley claimed sanctuary with Bishop Sharpton, claiming to be afraid of the police and city officials. It was Sharpton who, in long talks with the young man, persuaded him to confess that the accusations were false, an effort to distract Brawley's abusive stepfather. This case created considerable prestige for the Bishop in [[Jacobia]], and when the [[Watergap Scandal]] broke leaders of the Progressive Conservative Party approached Sharpton about running for the Lord Governorship. Their argument was that he would be a unifying force in the province which, like Savannah, was increasingly divided. At length he agreed and was elected, taking a sabbatical from his office. He is currently one of the most well-known members of the Progressive Conservative Party and one of those considered completely untouched by the further revelations about Watergap. Most pundits agree that he could, if he so chose, pursure a successful career in NAL politics. He himself has declined to discuss the matter. Sharpton's administration has focussed on compromising between different elements while pursuing an agenda aimed at causes of problems. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Arnold Shicklegruber]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Nal!jacobia.png|50px]]<br>[[Jacobia#Lord Governors of Jacobia|Lord Governor]] of '''[[Jacobia]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>incumbent |- |align="center" width=40% | '''2004-2010''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians|Sharpton, Alister]] Tocharian 4693 18548 2005-11-10T09:15:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Tocharstan]] [[Category:Language]] Talk:Celtic Languages 4694 18567 2005-11-10T13:21:32Z Deiniol 6 note to self- log in *first* I found this subdivision on [[Indo-European]], and merely put it here in order to archive it: [[Celtic Languages|Celtic]] #Central ##[[Gaulish]] ###[[Arvorec]] (Old, Middle, New) ##[[Brythonic]] ###[[Manoeg]] #Peripheral ##Celtiberian ##Goidelic ###[[Gaeilg]] (Old, Middle, New) I assume we should take the list in the article, and not the list quoted above, for true? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:17, 10 November 2005 (PST) :The other way around, actually! I left the one on the article page as it records *here*'s Celtic languages as well. Perhaps we should swap the two over? Also, this page has been on my "To Be Tarted Up" list for ages. I will get around to it! <br><br> Also, for what it's worth, the Insular/Continental divide vs. Peripheral/Central divide also splits scholars *here* too- with more traditionalist scholars subscribing to the former theory. As *there* Brythonic languages are somewhat thinner on the ground, IMO Bethisadan scholars would have come up with the Peripheral/Central divide first, and the Insular/Continental divide would just be laughed out of the water. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:21, 10 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Alister Sharpton 4695 37134 2006-05-05T18:24:57Z Zahir 35 /* Counting Down */ the arms' decoration you used are for the bishop's see, the bishop himself would decorate it with a green version of the hat at figure D: http://www.newadvent.org/images/07243apx.jpg --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:42, 10 November 2005 (PST) : Well, what I did was take the arms of the Bishop of New Orleans *here* and change the shield. So, given that, have I done something particularly wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:59, 10 November 2005 (PST) :: Oh! I see what you mean. Duh. I'm uploading something different. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:42, 10 November 2005 (PST) ==QSS== This article is up for becoming QSS. Any objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:11, 3 March 2006 (PST) :I'm a little confused at how an active Bishop can abandon his parishes and run the Province? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: He has two jobs is all. I should point out that a bishop was once President of Cyprus and in the past a bishop was just as much a temporal lord as a spiritual one (at least in practical terms). Besides, his parishes are within the province. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:56, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::I just know how draining it is to administer both, and I'm only concerned about The Church *there* and how it would deal with this. I know that for protestants, it doesn't matter, but I know that the Catholic church seems to have a great desire NOT to be in temporal affairs at present. I'm not shooting down this article, I'm asking a question for further enlightenment to Catholicism...could his Rite be much more relaxed about things like this? I think that the Members that are interested in Catholicism there should weigh in about the subject, just so we have a clear picture how Bishop Sharpton has been able to do both jobs at once. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:01, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::: An excellent point! I confess to not even being familiar with the differences between the several Rites of IB's Church. Can someone weigh in please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:36, 4 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Putting asside the rite for a moment, another thing to consider is that *there* the catholic church is also head of its own country (which unlike *here* actualy *is* a country). Some people might be weary of having their province being run by someone whose ultimate allegiance is to the leader of another country. I'm sure it could be spined doctored to sound less ominous but it is bound to be a worry. ::::: So, with that in mind, maybe he is not a clergyman of the Roman Apostolic Catholic Church but of some type of breakaway catholic church ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:01, 4 March 2006 (PST) :::::: I have to point out that there have been Catholic Priests who served in the US Congress *here* without, evidently, any conflict. And according to the IB site: <i>The Pope is, in fact, chiefly a diocesan bishop. Patriarch of the West. Next, he is also the chief bishop and leader of the Roman or Latin Rite of the Catholic Church. In this capacity, he is an equal to the other patriarchs of various rites, such as the British, Antiochene, etc. Ecumenical and Supreme Pontiff of the Universal Church. In the Catholic understanding, Orthodoxy is in a state of schism and the Pope is the legitmate head of Christendom in apostolic descent from St. Peter, leader of the Apostles. In this capacity, the Pope of Rome has the right and duty to speak with Authority on matters of faith and morals that all Catholics must adhere to as matters of religious doctrine.</i> Yet in terms of temporal authority, there is this: <i>Vatican Council also addressed matters of the Pope of Rome's temporal authority. Namely, the Pope of Rome remains the ultimate authority in the States, but that power is reserved for vetoes in grave instances...</i> Thus it seems in theory no more reason to suppose a priest would be any more beholden to obey the Pope than any other Catholic. Or any less. :::::: Having said that, I'm wondering if perhaps he is Cambrian Rite, which from what I've read has a more "Orthodox" flavor? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:21, 4 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: First off, as far as I can tell, a priest becoming a congressman is not the same as becoming premier. I'm pretty sure at least one priest was a senator in canada can't think of any catholic priest becoming a premier anywhere (if I'm wrong, do tell). ::::::: Secondly, The exact, de jure, nature of the pope power *there* would probably not have that big of an influence when his opponents would attack him. Like I said, you could spin doctored it but the problem would remain in the mind of some. Some people raised concerns about Kennedy's potential "divided loyalty" and he wasn't even a priest and the same problem existed in England. ::::::: As to your other point, why do you think being of the cambrian rite would be better ? (unless your thinking of him being married). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:45, 4 March 2006 (PST) Can't think of a Catholic priest becoming a premier, but an Orthodox Bishop was President of Cyprus. But while only one Catholic has ever been President of the US, there have been several Catholic GM's of the NAL. But I suspect that Cambrian Rite would probably be better, because there seems less of a sense of such priests being "under" the Pope. No, I wasn't thinking of his being married. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:05, 4 March 2006 (PST) ==Counting Down== This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:47, 5 May 2006 (PDT) :Follow-up: Was the whole Sharpton being a bishop and secular leader resolved? If so, what was the resolution? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: I wrote that he was on sabbatical. Does that cover it? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:24, 5 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Uralic 4696 26711 2006-01-09T08:42:16Z Jan II. 21 There is no Karelian (classical, Olonets nor Ludian) in IB ;) There are only Karalan dialects of Nassian. More, AFAIR from our chatting with Jussi, there is for sure Votian and Vepsian, but rather no Ingrian. Problem is, that territories on *here's* Ingrians were populated quite early by Slavs *there*. Unfortunatelly, Ingrians even did not constitute *there*. Isn't it against QSS (I somehow feel it is so)? Võro and Seto are dialects of Estonian; thus either they should have each distinct line or none. -- Jan II. :Let me first point out that I made this template only because I was in the mood for making a template, not because I claim any knowledge about the situation of the Uralic languages in IB. I'll leave all that in the hands of you, Santeri and Ferko. :If there's no Ingrian, that leads to another problem: how do we explain the Votian-Ingrian Autonomous District in that case? It looks like we have another example of conflicting QSS here! :As for Võro-Seto vs. Võro ánd Seto, I'll take your word for that. I merely copied what Ferko had done. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:49, 10 November 2005 (PST) I have found the original message of Ferko, which constitutes the existence of Izhorians and thus VIAO. It is from June 24, 2003. I failed to notice it that time. Mea culpa. This supposition was already in contrary with Nassian existence; while they *now* occupy even less territory than it was in 2003 before Jussi corrected my extent of Slavic inhabitation of space around Two Big Lakes. What to do? Let there be just Votian Autonomous District as Vepsians do live in Ladogo-Onegian AD? I cannot withdraw with Nassians from Ingrian isthmus, as they were sent there by Jussi ;) -- Jan II. :Can't we just assume a small amount of Ingrians, or the Ingrians living a bit further west, or so? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:50, 10 November 2005 (PST) ::Good idea, let move them little bit more west, closer to Votians; eastern of Pityer and that would make it. -- Jan II. :::Of course, we can't make anything official without the consensus of Ferko. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ::::No problem on my side ;) We anyway expect some more answers from Ferko. -- Jan II. :::::All right, some thoughts from me on this. :) AAAAAARRGH!!! (Hehe.) The names Ingrian (inkeri, inkerilainen) and Izhorian (isuri, isurilaiset) are NOT interchangeable. There may be a few Ingrians (AKA Ingrian Finns) in the Votian-Izhorian AD (Vod'sko-Izhorskii AO), if they exist, but they're just a very small handful. The homeland of the Izhorians is the same land as of the Votians, only distributed in different villages. Thus, there is absolutely no conflict between the existence of the Vod'sko-Izhorskii AO and Nassian presence in the Ingrian isthmus. - Ferko :Well, I am not an expert, but I know one. Santeri is of opposite meaning, if there is no Karelian, there is no Izhorian, since it is the youngest language in the family and stemed on Karelian; citing Jussi: "The existence of Karelian is also a precondition for the existence of Izhorian, because Old Izhorian was a Votic-influenced branch of Proto-Karelian." :So there might be some other Izhorians (developed differently), but not those Izhorians of *here*. They might be some branch of Votes under different influence (not Karelian). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:42, 9 January 2006 (PST) Template:Celtic 4697 39300 2006-06-21T14:31:06Z IB22 175 {| style="background:#ddffdd; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=5 | [[Indo-European|Indo-European Languages]] |- | colspan=5 | [[Celtic Languages]] |- | colspan=3 | Central | colspan=2 | Peripheral |- | colspan=2 | Gallo-Brythonic | rowspan=2 | Lepontic | rowspan=1 | Goidelic | rowspan=2 | Celtiberian |- | Brythonic<br>&darr;<br>[[Manoeg]] | Gaulish<br>&darr;<br>Armorican<br>&darr;<br>[[Arvorec]] | Old Irish<br>&darr;<br>[[Gaeilg]] |- |} <noinclude>''This adds it to [[:Category:Celtic Languages]]''.</noinclude> <includeonly>[[Category:Celtic Languages]]</includeonly> Talk:Tocharstan 4698 18634 2005-11-10T19:25:17Z BenctPhilip 13 The flag seems out of character for a Buddhist nation. I would expect the Wheel of Dharma <font size=7>☸</font> instead of the Sun/Star. -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:18, 10 November 2005 (PST) [[Image:TocharstanWOD.gif]] Proposed more Buddhist flag. Someone else no doubt could make it look nicer! :Basically, I don't object. This Tocharian flag is one of the four (lemme see: RTC, NCF, Tocharstan, Vozgian Rep... yes, four) flags I ever made for IB. I have to admit that it wasn't particularly intended to be used by a Buddhist nation. I just liked the design. Trouble is only that we still don't know anything about Tocharstan, except for its location. Is it likely that the Tocharians are still Buddhist? Well, probably, just like the Kalmyks remained Buddhist as well. But apart from that? I once postulated that the Tocharian republic should be "used" by someone who creates a Tocharian-based conlang. That's why I haven't done any work on it yet, nor do I intend to. In the meantime, we can use your flag. I'm sure I'll find another destination for the current flag! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:08, 10 November 2005 (PST) :::I remade the flag with more distinctive, and web safe, colors. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:25, 10 November 2005 (PST) Watergap Scandal 4699 43765 2006-12-16T16:56:52Z Zahir 35 Reconciled some names {{OngoingUpdate}} (The '''Watergap Scandal''' is ongoing.) (Ongoing and now has taken a very interesting turn. See the News and read all about it! at [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/news2005b.htm NEWS].) So far, the following NAL legislators have been identified as having been involved in the Watergap Scandal: * Senator Richard Bork (PC-[[Pennsylvaania]]) * Senator Bob Chaney Lewis ([[Castreleon New]]) * Senator Leroy Gingrich Franklin ([[Massachussets Bay]]) * Senator Christian Delay ([[Mobile]]) * Senator Andrew Dworkin ([[Virginia]]) * Senator Gerald Fallwell (also Virginia) * Senator Kelson Starr ([[Tenisi]]) * Party chair (and former Senator) Luke Himmel-Walker (P-C Pennsylvaania). ---- <b>[[NAL TODAY]] -- 16.MAR.2006 -- Censure Vote Reveals Party Rifts in NAL</b> [[Philadelphia]] (NAL) -- Senator Richard Bork (PC-[[Pennsylvaania]]) and five other Senators escaped expulsion from the upper house of Parliament today, recieving instead the still-serious official "censure" from their colleagues. A simple majority is all that is required for a censure but a two-thirds super-majority is needed for expulsion. No Senator has ever been expelled from the Senate. The vote was not along party lines because the [[Progressive Conservative]]s split. Bork was censured 68 to 40 and that vote was typical, three short of those needed to expell. Other Senators censured were Bob Chaney Lewis ([[Castreleon New]]), Leroy Gingrich Franklin([[Massachussets Bay]]), Christian Delay ([[Mobile]]), Andrew Dworkin ([[Virginia]]) and Gerald Fallwell (also Virginia). All have been implicated in the "Watergap Scandal," the attempt to frame General Moderator [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Albert Gore]] in the coup which topped Jaime Bush prior to the [[Florida]] War. Four of the six (Bork, Dworkin, Chaney and Gingrich) are under indictment, while grand juries are still sitting over Delay and Fallwell. Progressive Conservative Whip Robert O'Kinneide (Massacheussets Bay) was the leader of those insisting upon censure rather than expulsion, opposing not only the Whig majority but also indignant Senators in his own party, led by [[Illinoise]] Senator [[Diane Rodham]]. In what most observers agree is an indication of extreme dissent with the party, a clear but narrow majority of the Progressive Conservatives voted for expulsion. Kelson Starr ([[Tenisi]]), last of the "Watergap Seven," resigned his office January 16, 2006. The Lord Governor of that province appointed Vincent Forester, a [[Whig]], to fill out his term. Events are considered good news for General Moderator Gore, currently trying to convince a skeptical Parliament to pass his UNICOV program of universal medical coverage.[DZ] ---- <b>STAR OF GEORGETOWN -- 17.10.2005 -- Parliaments Knickers in a Twist, Dance Master Gore Has Them Chacing Their Tails!</b> Georgetown -- The present Scandal brewing in the City of Fraternal Love took a new twist Friday last as the High Court's commission revealed that the true scandal is not GM Gore's alleged involvement in the ouster of President J. Bush of the erstwhile Republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]], but in stead revolves around the audio tapes purported to have been recordings of the General Moderator hatching the coup plot with certain southern Lords Governors. On Friday last, a veritable bomb was dropped as the one dubbed "Sore Throat" -- one Jospeh S. Bachman of Harrisburg, Penna. -- stepped forward, apparently suffering from a guilty conscience at watching the embattled GM's fortunes and public confidence at first waver then plummet like a sinking airship. According to Bachman, a local commedian who as it turns out is renown in the club-and-pub circuit as a master "voice man" or impressionist, he was approached after performing in Philadelphia last April by two men who introduced themselves as "political satirists". They engaged his services in what they represented as a spoof of GM Gore ordering the ouster or assassination of President Bush of [[Florida]], in order to use in their own daytime conservative oriented radio talk show. It turns out, however, that this was a ruse perpetrated by long time senators Franklin (P-C Massacheusets) and Lewis (P-C New Castreleon) at the behest of party chair senator Luke Himmel-Walker (P-C Pennsylvaania). This morning, the situation in Philadelphia was turned entirely on its head, as Mr Gore stormed into the Senate chamber with haggard aides in tow and, striding purposefully to the dais, commanded that all senators present themselves to the chamber. The live televised coverage was soon being broadcast on all the major networks as Mr Gore gracefully switched into Presbyterian preacher mode, berating the named senators for their "dastardly and cowardly acts of political scallawaggery" and the Senate in general for being a "house of ill repute". By noon, the chamber was packed and the General Moderator read out a statement that called for the investigation of the named senators and their (unnamed) accomplices. The GM waved a sealed envelope threateningly at the stunned audience, intimating that he "know[s] who's in who else's pockets and who's buggering who and no one well be overlooked in this far deeper and utterly unpatriotic scandal of epic proportions". No one on the chamber floor dared speak out, but the consternation, or rather constipation, was clearly to be read upon the faces of many of our nation's senators. Political commentator [[H. Ross Lambaugh]] of ABC radio took up the story in his popular afternoon radio show, saying: "Well, Mr Gore was dancing like a cat on a hot tin roof this time last week; but it looks very much like Dance Master Gore shall be calling the senators to do-si-do from here on out. Whatever the meaning of his veiled threat with the sealed envelope earlier this morning, it was clear from looking at the faces in the crowd that the GM's words were stabbing deep into the hearts of many in Philadelphia this morning. At this time, it is anyone's speculation as to what the end result will be. Last week we were looking at serious and creditable charges of misconduct against Mr Gore; this morning, it looks like at least two provinces will soon be holding special senatorial elections..." Time will tell what the results of this inquest shall be. <b>STAR OF GEORGETOWN -- 09-12-2005 -- Shake Down of Senate turns into Shake Up in Philadelphia</b> GEORGETOWN -- The so called "Watergap Scandal" that threatened Mr Gore's reputation and job, to say nothing of the credibility of the nation this August last exploded in October when Mr. J. S. Bachman, a.k.a. "Sore Throat" who had furnished a series of audio tapes to the Inquirer of Philadelphia reporters Jack Silver Crow and Lance Prevallet came forward to tell the truth of the matter. "I just couldn't live with myself to see Mr Gore plummet that way. I mean, I does voices to make folks laugh, not to bring down governments!" The results as of this morning's tally announced by the GM's investigating commission are startling in their effect. Thus far, seven senators (all Progressive-Conservatives) have been named (from Massacheussets, New Castreleon, Pennsylvaania, Virginia (both senators), Tenisi and Mobile) have been discovered to be co-conspirators as well as three MPs from Pennsylvaania and one from Mobile. Several aides and high level ministers at P-C party headquarters were named in suits alleging gross misconduct in misrepresenting the facts of the GM's actions during the recent war. Charges ranging from conspiracy to treason are to be laid against the participants, and the Court is set to hear the case early next year. "Sore Throat" Mr. Bachman received a special citation for speaking out the truth of the matter. It has come to our attention at the Star that several prominent publishing houses are seeking to commit Mr Bachman to book deals. Political commentator H. Ross Lambaugh of ABC radio stunned his audience yesterday with the following statement: "The events of that last few months have clearly spelled the demise of the Progressive-Conservative party in this North American League, and have certainly destroyed what might have otherwise been a very strong chance at regaining the General Moderatorship in 2010. My fellow Americans, what I am about to say will shock the knickers off of many of you. While I consider myself an American and a conservative first, I have long prided myself on my affiliation with the P-C. However, having thought long and hard about the recent turn of events, I have no choice but to renounce my personal connexions with that party. Of course, I shall remain your devoted conservative servant, and shall continue to strive for the day the Whigs are cast out of Philadelphia on their keisters, but in the NAL, a nation of laws, we must do things the right way. The P-C have shown to what depths a party in desperation to seek power can stoop, and I can not personally align myself with such a party." ---- '''STAR OF GEORGETOWN''' -- 23.08.2005 -- PARLIAMENT IN UPROAR OVER RECENT REVELATIONS RE FLORIDIAN COUP ''GEORGETOWN'' -- News has come to the City that two independent labs have confirmed the authenticity of the damning audio tapes that were leaked to two junior reporters of the Inquirer of Philadelphia last May. [See also our series of articles summing up the Scandal at the Watergap Hotel*] In light of materials revealed to various news media, a press conference had been scheduled for Friday at noon. As all now know, the tapes record secretive meetings between GM [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Albert Gore]], the MPs and Lords Governors of [[Jacobia]] and [[Cherokee Nation]] regarding the "situation in Florida", and range in date from 2000 to as recently as late 2004. The Governors speak of the "untenable situation that Mr Bush is putting us in" and that "we can not solve this problem in the usual fashion [diplomacy]". Mr Gore's characteristic Tenisi drawl is very clear in saying "You boys just do what you need to do. We want Bush taken care of." The source of the tapes is unknown, and the Inquirer is guarantying their source's anonymity; though the young reporters admit they have dubbed him "Sore Throat", on account of his rough, raspy voice. If that weren't bad enough, the situation in the Houses of Parliament at Philadelphia is deteriorating this week as several more tapes were released to NBC's Philadelphia bureau this Monday that seem to outline an American instigated coup during the last weeks of the Caribbean War. The Parliament was in an uproar Tuesday morning as the MPs from [[Jacobia]] and [[Cherokee Nation]] took their seats; many MPs calling for investigations or removal proceedures. When it became clear that the MPs in question were not going to leave the chambers, one MP from Oxbridge drew a small pistol and threatened the Jacobian MP, which threw the whole chamber into chaos. The situation came to blows when the New Icelandish MP knocked the gun from Oxbridge's hand; but the Sargeant at Arms restored calm in short order by separating the parliamentarians with the Mace. In an interview with MP Chavez from West Florida this afternoon, the Star has learnt that no one in the Floridian Resistance movement was aware or invovled in any coup against former President Bush of Florida-Caribbea. It was assumed that the coup came solely from within the Miami military corps. [* ''A posh hotel conveniently named for the Van Lustbader Watergap, a beautiful topographical feature in Pennsylvaania where the river flows'' ''through the Appalachian Mountains. Many MPs and other government officials have residences and offices here.''] ---- '''Asahi Ximbun, Gacudai 2, Xitxigaçu 26''' (August 24, 2005) ''Editorial'' '''Changes in North America''' Until recently, the conventional wisdom was that the North American League was the most stable of North America's nations, certainly more stable and politically clean than Louisianne. Yet, while Jean-Francois Young has been cleaning up Louisianne's government, the NAL's government has been descending into chaos. Recently, an MP from the province of Oxbridge threatened an MP from Jacobia Province with a gun. Though no shots were fired, the very fact that, not only was a gun brought into the Parliament building, but was brandished threateningly, bids poorly for the future. We can only hope that GM Gore will do the honorable thing and step down from his General Moderatorship. This latest scandal has led to new questions about the wisdom of allying with Louisianne. Louisianne, too, had reason for bitterness towards FC. Could the Watergap scandal have involved Louisianne leaders? If so, the opposition argues, the effects on Louisianne could be far worse, bringing down the whole government, and potentially destroying our careful investments in that mid-continent republic. [[Category:Politics]][[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Famous Crimes]] Template:Germanic 4700 55154 2008-10-20T19:19:05Z Benkarnell 190 +Emisc {| style="background:#ddffff; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=10 | [[Indo-European|Indo-European Languages]] |- | colspan=10 | [[Germanic Languages]] |- | colspan=2 | North Germanic | colspan=6 | West Germanic | colspan=3 | East Germanic |- | rowspan=2 | Eastern subgroup | rowspan=2 | Western subgroup | colspan=2 | Low Germanic<br>(Anglo-Frisian) | colspan=4 | Continental-Germanic | rowspan=2 | Gothic | rowspan=3 | Burgundian&nbsp;†<br>Lombardic&nbsp;†<br>Vandalic&nbsp;† |- | Anglic | Frisian | Franconian | Saxon | High German | Feytish |- | [[Rigsmaal|Danish]]<br>Gutnish (Gutemål)<br>[[Riksmål]]<br>[[Swedish]] (Sveamål) | Faroese<br>[[Greenlanders|Greenlandic]]<br>Icelandic<br>Norwegian (Landsmål) | [[English]]<br>Northumbrian<br>Scots<br>[[Wessish]]&nbsp;†<br>[[Emisc]] | East Frisian<br>North Frisian<br>West Frisian | Afrikaans<br>Batavian (Dutch)<br>Cruzan | Low Saxon | Alemannic<br>Bavarian<br>[[Bohemian]]<br>[[Daitsch]]<br>German<br>[[Luxemburgish]]<br>Pennsylvaanish<br>Yiddish | [[Føtisk]] | Crimean Gothic<br>Gepid&nbsp;†<br>[[Vissi|Low Vissian]] |} [[Category:Germanic Languages]] File:TocharstanWOD.gif 4701 18633 2005-11-10T19:21:24Z BenctPhilip 13 I remade it with more distinctive, and web safe, colors Proposed "Buddistified" flag of [[Tocharstan]]. :I remade it with more distinctive, and web safe, colors. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:21, 10 November 2005 (PST) [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Talk:Watergap Scandal 4702 24614 2005-12-27T06:31:17Z Zahir 35 Has anything further been planned along these lines? For example, might there be Parliamentary Hearings? Are people calling for same? Given that the war resulted in an atomic blast nearby, and the fallout is probably having an impact on the southern NAL, one would think folks would be truly up in arms about this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:50, 10 November 2005 (PST) == New Party? == One fallout from the latest news might well be the creation of a new political party. Possibly around the Adullamite Republicans? BTW, I did some research and finally found out what that name presumably refers to: <blockquote><i> ...member of a group of English politicians who rebelled against their leaders in the Liberal Party and defeated the Reform Bill of 1866. Their name was derived from the biblical reference to the caves of 'Adullam (1 Samuel 22:1), which served as a refuge for the discontented. The Liberal politician John Bright applied the term to party rebels who opposed the extension of the franchise proposed by W.E. Gladstone and John Russell, 1st Earl Russell, in 1866. Some of the group of about 40 members of Parliament acted out of fear of losing their seats, but most agreed with their leader Robert Lowe (later Viscount Sherbrooke) in his fear of the effects of democracy.</i></blockquote> Anyway, I can see a new Party arising within the next two or three years at most. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:31, 26 December 2005 (PST) File:NAL map.gif 4703 47405 2007-09-04T16:56:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of North America]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:NAL map.gif 4704 18649 2005-11-11T06:38:09Z Zahir 35 For some reason, I thought that Mobile went only to the border of Tennessee here....Am I wrong? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] There's no Province of New England, either. *Here*'s Maine is part of Massachussettes, while *here*'s Vermont is part of New Hampshire [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:37, 10 November 2005 (PST) : Correct on both. You can even see the Mobile/Tennessee line in the present map! ;) "New England", like *here*, is a region of several provinces. *Here*'s Maine is part of Massacheussetts Bay (maybe we should just call it N.E., cos I can never spell Massachusetts right on the first go-round!). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :: I based this on a map which I got from one of the websites. Since it is so wrong I'll happily nominate it for deletion. Might I suggest someone who is good at '''creating''' maps might want to have a go at what the borders of the NAL's various provinces actually are? Not a high priority, I should think, but useful. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:31, 10 November 2005 (PST) ::: Not so fast! A few errors can be corrected, can't they? Besides, it dóes look nice, this map, and I also agree that a map of the NAL provinces would be quite useful for us. The country surely is important enough for that! If you insist, I'll delete it, but I'd rather have a version with these two errors corrected. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:06, 10 November 2005 (PST) :::: Okay. Can someone who '''knows''' what to do correct these? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:45, 10 November 2005 (PST) :::: Can you send me the file, my good Doctor? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ---- It's a fine map. There is absolutely no reason to delete the image. It needs only a couple minor corrections. [PB] : [[Image:Map NAL provinces.JPG]] : All I did was fix a couple border issues and added New Hampshire and Jamaica to the picture. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :: Many thanks. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:38, 10 November 2005 (PST) File:Map NAL provinces.JPG 4705 47403 2007-09-04T16:56:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Modified map of [[NAL]] provinces. Erased "foreign" names and incomplete stuff. Added [[Jamaica]]. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Maps of North America]] Talk:Sisters of Justice 4706 43706 2006-12-14T01:52:33Z Zahir 35 /* The Green Girl */ =The Green Girl= The Green Girl is the forster daughter of Doc Gabriel, not Gabrielle (who died before The Green Girl was born)[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : I think it pretty interesting that this group is, in effect, composed of doppelgangers for DC's Harley Quinn (the Joker's girlfriend), Poison Ivy (a Batman foe) and Raven (of the Teen Titans). Jut thought I'd mention it... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:35, 16 June 2006 (PDT) ::The Green Girl is not (inherently) poisonous! The Green Girl seems a tad pale in her picture. But maybe she has the Hulk-like grey/green thing going on.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ::: Dude, I never said she was. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:52, 13 December 2006 (PST) Talk:Waldeck-Pyrmont 4707 18663 2005-11-11T09:29:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Before we disproposalise this, one question. First, the article writes: ''"In 1867, administration passed to the hands of Prussia, and was fully integrated in 1870."'' And then it says: ''"Taken over by Prussia during the Second Great War."''. Isn't that a little contradictory? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:29, 11 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Austria 4708 24333 2005-12-23T10:59:19Z Sikulu 44 Tyrol and Salzbrug Does Austria have a king or has it a vacant throne? -- Jan II. == Austria and the HRE == Did Bismark have Austria thrown out of the HRE, or did Austria leave out of disgust of the Prussian hegemony? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:42 (GMT) :Austria was pushed out of HRE on Landsfried after [[King_Wilhelm_I|Wilhem I.]] crowned himself to an Emperor 1871. See also [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] page. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:30, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::Interesting. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 15:28 (GMT) == Tyrol and Salzbrug == What's the story about these two provinces in IB? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:59 (GMT) Prince Ewein 4709 32659 2006-03-06T06:33:06Z Nik 4 '''Prince Ewein''' (1354-1410) or ''Ewein ill Toisag'', nationalist hero of [[Kemr]]. Nobly born he had access to the highest courts of the land, including the Curth Rhuyal. He inherited the title of Lord of Glen Dûr at an early age and pursued an education at the best schools of the time, graduating from the University of Glastein. As a lord he proved to be a great patron of ''Berddim'', the Comroig tradition of music and poetry, for which he was later celebrated by the playwright [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]. He was a competent warleader who could inspire his followers and rose to become one of the most powerful lords in Kemr. In 1401 he and the Dumnonian leader Julius Broglios lead a series of raids across the Ffens and into [[England]]. A consequence of this action was to leave the marchlands of both countries a bloody wasteland for a generation to come. The only sanctuaries were the heavy fortifications that both kingdoms built. Several times during this period the key fortresses at Aberddui and Glew, that ensured the independence of Kemr, came close to be taken. He negotiated with English lords in rebellion with their king to ensure the security of Kemr. In 1406 he assembled a Senate of lords and commoners from every ''centref'' in Kemr. It sought to codify the common law that legislates in Kemr and to uphold the hegemony of the [[Cambrian Rite|Cambriese Rite]] and organisation in Kemr against Latin Rite reforms that were creeping in from England. It is remembered as ''Senad Ewein ill Toisag'', or 'Prince Eugene's Senate', and is considered the founding act of parliamentary government in Kemr. Eventually the ruling prince of Kemr, Prince Costenhin XI became concerned with the power that Prince Ewein gathered around him. Costenhin XI was jealous of his rival and feared his influence. It was a matter of time before Prince Ewein's popular support began to wane. In 1410 men loyal to Costenhin captured Ewein and imprisoned him. Costenhin quickly ordered his execution. His death was widely and fondly lamented and his reputation passed into legend. Only the Emperor Arthur has more memorials around Kemr than Prince Ewein. There may be more statues to the Prince, but the Emperor leads on natural landmarks. The most famous statue being in the centre of Castreleon. When the ruling princes of Kemr assumed the title of king after the fall of Constantinople the title of Toisag was given as the title of the First Minister of the king in the Senate. In modern times Ewein ill Toisag has been adopted as the examplar and legendary patron of the Nationalist Movement in Kemr. [[Category:Kemr|Ewein]] [[Category:World Leaders|Ewein]] Iewan Dui 4710 42802 2006-11-11T00:19:57Z AndrewSmith 5 '''Iewan Dui''' (1527-1608), or John Deva, [[Kemr|Comroig]] natural philosopher. His education took him to the continent, where he lectured in Paris. During his travels he met the [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] map maker [[Mercator]]. In his later life he would use this shared knowledge to encourage the Merchant Adventurers of Kemr to seek out the mythical North-West Passage. It was never found, but these explorations lead to Kemrese settlements in [[North America]], most famously [[Castreleon New]], originally a Batavian settlement. He was equally interested in the supernatural as well as the physical world. At various times in his life he delved into Hermetic philosophy, [[Zodiac|astrology]], alchemy, and communing with angels. At one point he was arrested and interrogated by church authorities, but was eventually released. He chose discretion as the better part of valour and found it in a visit to the Court of Bohemia. After his return to Kemr he was appointed to tenure at the University of Castreleon where he remained until his death. [[Category:Kemr|Dui, Iewan]] [[Category:People|Dui, Iewan]] File:Gabon.gif 4711 24891 2005-12-27T17:58:41Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Gabon]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File:Upper Nigervolta.gif 4712 24893 2005-12-27T18:00:43Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Upper Nigervolta]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Talk:Zone Capitale 4714 23037 2005-12-11T23:32:33Z BoArthur 2 Where did you get that figure for Paris-sur-Mizouri? I expect it to be much larger than Jefferson City here, as it is the national capital and a major rail and air hub. I was expecting it to be around a million people, actually. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] National capital does not necessarily has to be large however. In real world, Washington DC and Canberra could be good examples of that. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:43, 11 December 2005 (PST) Except that the DC metro area is near a million persons. I think that Jefferson City would be a good trade point with the NAL, but I agree, a million persons is a bit high. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Ontario 4715 56185 2009-01-04T17:50:02Z Zahir 35 /* Famous Ontarians */ {{start infobox|name=Province of Ontario}} {{image infobox|file=Ontarioflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Toronto]]|largest=Toronto|other=Outaouais, Kingston, Hamilton, London, Windsor, Thunder Bay}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=French, Algonquian, Scots}} {{ruler infobox|title=Moderator|name=Sir [[Clive Parker]] ([[Covenant Loyalist|C-L]])}} {{area infobox|area=c. 1,000,000 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=14,749,910|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1781|reason=Royal Decree}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (11<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Ontario''' is one of the founding members of the [[North American League]], every so often referred to as the "Quiet Giant" because it has played a crucial--albeit often unnoticed--role in national history. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Ontario Covenant of 1781 is the basis for all provincial law, passed at it was by the [[England|English]] and [[Scotland|Scottish]] Parliaments in that year. In fact, it was considered something of a blueprint for the Solemn League and Covenant nearly a generation later. [[Image:Sir Clive Parker.jpg|thumb|Sir Clive Parker, current Moderator of Ontario]] The ''Assembly'' has 163 seats representing ''ridings'' elected in a first-past-the-post system across the province. The legislative buildings at Queen's Park in Toronto are the seat of government. Following the Westminster system, the leader of the party currently holding the most seats in the Assembly is head of government and known as the ''Legislative Moderator'' and ''President of the Council'' (in practice this person is called the "Moderator"). The Moderator chooses the cabinet or ''Executive Council'' whose members are deemed "ministers of the Crown". Although the Legislative Assembly Act refers to members of the assembly, the legislators are now called MPPs (Members of the Provincial Parliament) but they have also been called MLAs (Members of the Legislative Assembly), and both are acceptable. Politically, Ontario tends to be broken down (somewhat) along religious lines. The Progressive Conservatives, for example, have generally consisted of mainstream Protestant Churches and Eastern Orthodox, with the Whigs drawing upon Catholics, Jews and various native religions as well as the rising tide of neopaganism (although to be sure, this is a very much a minority--but one that votes). Yet this is a rule of thumb rather than anything else, and in truth both major parties are divided into numerous factions. On the Provincial level, the major parties are identical to those of the NAL as a whole. However, there are numerous smaller parties that make themselves felt on the District level, such as the ''Alliance Francais'' and the ''Rupert's Land Independence Party'' and the "Catholic Democratic Party.'' Another factor is the ethnic divide, between the Francophone South-East Ontario and the generally Anglo-Scottish Central Ontario and the mostly-native West Ontario. Rumors abound of secret societies that run things from behind the scenes here, but most these "secret societies" (such as the Masons) are in fact well-known organizations. ===Administrative Divisions=== [[Image:Ontario-21s-mpa.png|thumb|map of Ontario and its districts]] Ontario is divided into three ''Districts'' which are further divided into Ridings (for New Yorkshire and Rupert's Land) or parishes ("paroisses") (for Pay-d'en-haut). The chief executives (i.e. "Lieutenant Moderators") of each District are considered members of the Provincial Executive Council. Each District also has its own <u>District Council</u> elected from its citizens and Lieutenant Moderators. *'''[[Rupert's Land]]''' (majority Native/Métis) makes up the northern end of the Province. Although there are several different Native languages spoken here, English is the "work" or common tongue. Native religions as well as various Christian Churches make up the vast majority here. The district capital is York Factory. *'''[[New Yorkshire]]''' (majority Anglophone) comprises the western side of Ontario. There is a wide variety of faiths here, with Eastern Orthodox Churches on the rise. Approximately 90% of the province is Christian (everything from Mormon to Methodist to Amish), with most of the rest being Jewish. It is considered the most ethnically diverse district in Ontario. The district capital is Sault Ste. Marie. *'''[[Pays-d'en-haut]]''' (majority Francophone) is in the Eastern end of the province and the smallest of the three, yet also the most densely populated. This district is also mostly bilingual (English and French) and approximately 70% Catholic (95% Christian). An Anglo-Scottish minority make up nearly 25% of the District, with another 10% being Native. The district capital is Outaouais. ==History== [[Image:Ontario-17s-mpa.png|thumb|Early map of region that became Ontario]] Before the arrival of the Europeans, the region was inhabited both by Algonquian (Ojibwa, Cree and Algonquin) and Iroquoian (Iroquois and Huron) tribes. The French explorer Étienne Brûlé explored part of the area in 1610-12. The English explorer Henry Hudson sailed into Hudson Bay in 1611 and claimed the area for England, but Samuel de Champlain reached Lake Huron in 1615 and French missionaries began to establish posts along the Great Lakes. French settlement was hampered by their hostilities with the Iroquois, who would ally themselves with the English and Scots. the Hudson's Bay Company in 1670 began to vie for the lucrative fur trade of the West. When the long series of wars between Britain and France broke out in Europe, they were paralleled in North America by the [[Wars for American Territory]]. The Peace of Utrecht (1713) gave Britain the Hudson Bay area down to the Great Lakes, save for one particular region in the north dubbed ''Pays-d'en-haut''. To strengthen their position the French built additional forts to the west of what utlimately became [[New Francy]]. By the last quarter of the 18th century, the plethora of colonies established by different European powers in North America created the circumstances that led to individual leaders maintaining a stalemate militarily. Simply, the different colonial groups tacitly agreed never to engage in formal, direct warfare, no matter what the homelands might be up to at any given time. This led to increased trade. Had the native tribes not successfully adapted (by and large) to the new military realities of their homes, the colonists arriving from Europe might have moved into places we today know as [[Aquanishuonigy]] and [[Cherokee Nation]]. Instead, many made their way to Ontario. In 1778, the sheer number of people now settling there led to several prominent persons petititioning the crown for a charter. This was granted in 1781 by the Anglo-Scottish Parliaments. The new colony was named "Ontario" after the Great Lake Ontario (an Iroquois word meaning "beautiful lake" or "beautiful water"). With the new charter (which they called a "covenant") in hand, the leaders of the new colony probably exceeded their legal authority in directly negotiating a specific boundary between themselves and the French Colony to their East. The parliaments in London and Edinburgh formally censured the actual negotiators--an act that cost no one anything--but accepted the new borders. This period was also one of further exploration. Alexander Mackenzie made voyages in 1789 to the Arctic Ocean and in 1793 to the Pacific, searching for the Northwest Passage. After the formation of the [[North American League]], Pays-d'en-haut (which until then had seen sporadic fighting between Neofrancian and Lousiannan forces) requested and was granted entry into the league. Due to the small population number, the region was attached to the province of Ontario. As part of the treaty, they were guaranteed some form of protection of their tradition and culture, giving them separate school system, allowing the francophones to receive government services in [[Francien]] "where needs warrants" and having a "Minister of Francophone Affairs". Ontario signed the Solemn League Covenant in 1803 and was quickly accepted, but an ill-worded segment of their provincial charter left question about the actual size of province. This was neither noticed nor resolved until the 1940's when questions were raised about the charter and the actually territory comprising Ontario. The populace of Thunder Bay, Ontario were not pleased with the idea of being "ceded" to the Unincorporated Territories and petitioned the Parliament, General Moderator and Council Fire to reconsider the borders of Ontario. This was permitted after months of discussion, and Thunder Bay and some surrounding territory was added to Ontario. ==Geography== The province consists of three main geographical regions: * The thinly populated American Shield in the northwestern and central portions, a mainly infertile area rich in minerals and studded with lakes and rivers; sub-regions are Northwestern Ontario and Northeastern Ontario. * The mostly unpopulated Hudson Bay Lowlands in the extreme north and northeast, mainly swampy and sparsely forested; and * The temperate, and therefore most populous region, the fertile Great Lakes-Saint Lawrence Valley in the south where agriculture and industry are concentrated. Southern Ontario is further sub-divided into four regions; Western Ontario (sometimes called Southwestern Ontario), Golden Horseshore, Central Ontario and Eastern Ontario. ===Weather=== The weather in Ontario is very diverse. The south, including Greater Toronto Area receives very hot, humid weather in the summer, as the stronger the Bermuda high pressure over the Atlantic Ocean, the more warm, humid air is transported northward from the the Gulf of Mexico. Severe thunderstorms peak in frequency in June and July, most notably in Southwestern and Central Ontario. Northwestern Ontario also receives short periods of hot weather and severe storms. In the winter, lake effect snow squalls affect three primary areas in Ontario known as the "snow belts", the Algoma District in Northeastern Ontario on the east end of Lake Superior; much of the Georgian Bay shoreline including Killarney, Parry Sound District, Muskoka and Simcoe County; the Lake Huron shore from east of Sarnia northward to the Bruce Peninsula. Wind whipped snowsqualls or lake effect snow can affect areas much further inland. At other times during winter, all regions of the province may encounter snow squalls. ===Borders=== North = Hudson Bay<br> East = [[New Francy]], [[Castreleon New]]<br> South = [[Aquanishuonigy]], [[Utawia]], [[Mascoutensi]], [[Les Plaines]]<br> West = [[Unincorporated Territory]], [[New Iceland]]<br> ==Economy== Ontario's rivers, particularly its share of the Niagara River, make it rich in hydroelectric energy. Trade along and across the Great Lakes is extremely vigorous, as is railroad traffic bringing goods all over the province. Many areas are primarily agricultural, so Ontario is in theory self-sufficient (as a few agitators longing for Ontarian Independence like to point out). ==Culture== Increasing immigration from all parts of the world, especially to Toronto and its environs, is rapidly diversifying the province's ethnic makeup. About ten per cent of the population of Ontario is Franco-Ontarian. Yet for most of the province, its open empty spaces are dotted with fairly small towns. Such small towns have gained a reputation of eccentricity and even otherworldliness which many natives of Ontario find strange. Yet it is also true that a rather high number of settlers and explorers have vanished never to be seen again. The most famous of these would have to be the '''Donnear Party of 1849''' although they were not the first, last nor even the largest to so disappear. Many immigrants have found Ontario a place where "live and let live" has been coupled with a sense of isolation, resulting in towns as very specific ethnic identities scattered in the less populous areas (as well as corners of the more settled districts). More than one cross-country traveller has been startled to see onion-domed churches on the horizon, for example. Adding perhaps to air of mystery are legends of the ''Wendigo'' and the ''Sasquatch'', creatures said to haunt the hills outside such towns as [[Wattville]]. Similar but not precisely the same are legends of a creature known as "[[Owl Man]]''. But outside the cities, the largest subculture undoubtedly centers around the Great Lakes--the fisherman and freighters that traverse those vast bodies of water. Literally dozens and dozens of lighthouses dot the northern shores, operated by what was generally viewed as a crop of oddball loners (not without some reason). Certainly there are many tales of lost vessels and strange happenings on the Great Lakes, including sightings of "sea monsters" and "ghost ships." The most famous of the latter is without doubt the [[Siobhan Gallagher]]. Probably the single most unifying factor in Ontario's culture is a deep devotion by many to the game of ice hockey as well as figure-skating. Devotion to these in some quarters resembles something akin to a religion. The other three "top sports" are (in no particular order), rugby, football and cricket. ===Famous Ontarians=== * [[Constantine Joanes]] * [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] * [[Gloria Dawson]] * Sir [[Clive Parker]] * [[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]] * [[Atlanta Wells]] {{NAL}} [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Ontario]] Zesucuto 4717 18750 2005-11-12T05:17:33Z Nik 4 Zesucuto moved to Zesucutò #redirect [[Zesucutò]] Talk:Dandy 4719 18804 2005-11-12T16:32:49Z Zahir 35 I was under the impression that inflation was much lower *there* than *here*, due to the use of a silver standard, yet the 1975 price is 1/2 and the 2006 price is 3/6, a threefold increase over 30 years, close to *here*. Certainly the higher value of the currency there suggests that inflation's been much lower! The 2005 price is reasonable, given the accepted approximation of ~$15 for a pound, but the 1975 price should be much closer to the 2005 price [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:46, 11 November 2005 (PST) : I've increased the price of the 1975 cover to be nearly that of the 1988 cover. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:32, 12 November 2005 (PST) Oliweir Gwilelm 4720 42804 2006-11-11T00:21:16Z AndrewSmith 5 [[Image:oliweir_gwilelm.jpg|thumb|right]] '''Oliweir Gwilelm''' (1599-1658), Toisag of [[Kemr]]. Widely considered one of the kingdom's greatest leaders. He entered the Senate as a member in 1630. He regularly spoke out in defence of the rights of free citizens. In 1646 he was appointed Toisag. His leadership was based on a passionate belief in parliamentary rule. His primary opponent and target was the remarkably petty monarch, [[Donal II]]. In the fractious politics of the times divided between the old order and the radicals Gwilelm found he needed the symbol of unity provided by the monarchy more than he needed the king's interference. Gwilelm believed in the guidance of Providence in the hands of great men, among which he counted himself. He steered a path that would not allow the church to dictate affairs of state, believing that conscience was a gift of God for all men. As Toisag in a religious age it was necessary for him to associate with [[Cambrian Rite|Cambriese rite]] [[Catholicism]], the state religion. His own religious practice was considered moderately austere by his contemporaries. Nevertheless he tolerated the Jewish and Evangelic minorities that existed in ''Kemr Byr''. Insurrection he crushed with efficient severity. Donal II outlived Gwilelm by three years during which time he made himself a veritable nuisance to Gwilelm's successor. Most historians agree that this confirms Gwilelm's low opinion of the king. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:World Leaders|Gwilelm]] File:JamesWainwright.jpg 4724 24410 2005-12-25T20:39:21Z Zahir 35 James Wainwright, 21st General Moderator of the NAL [[Category:Portraits]] File:Snor-ranks.png 4725 18813 2005-11-12T17:49:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 russian rank insignias, snorist era [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Honstadt.jpg 4726 47353 2007-09-04T16:20:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Bjørn Erik Gustav Håkansen Honstad [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:Snor-ranks.png 4727 18892 2005-11-13T04:23:18Z Nik 4 My compliments. These look really good. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:06, 12 November 2005 (PST) :Excellent! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:50, 12 November 2005 (PST) ::BTW, Marc, do you remember those drawing made by Felix Gelman, about 1½ year ago? Do you think we can use those somehow? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:28, 12 November 2005 (PST) ::: If you want. You should ask his permission first (he sent it before the wiki) and also ask him to revise the SNOR page to edit out a few inconsistancies (like the mention of the russian *republic*). Maybe he might also want to change the colour on the ceremonial uniforms so that they and mine appears as part of a continuum. ::: The reason why I uploaded them incidently is that someone said he could not access my site so I will be transfering what I used to have here (uniform and propaganda).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:16, 12 November 2005 (PST) I noticed a couple of minor typos. "lieutenant" should be capitalized, and the second enlisted rank should be spelled "Corporal" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:23, 12 November 2005 (PST) File:Russia-muscovy.jpg 4728 18815 2005-11-12T18:46:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of [[Muscovy]]. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of [[Muscovy]]. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Template:Location infobox 4729 18843 2005-11-12T19:15:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:{{{file}}}|295px|{{{caption}}}]]<br>''{{{caption}}}'' File:Russia-chelyabinsk.jpg 4730 18822 2005-11-12T19:06:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of Chelyabinsk in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-don.jpg 4731 18823 2005-11-12T19:06:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the Don Republic in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the Don Republic in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-kalmykia.jpg 4732 18824 2005-11-12T19:07:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of [[Kalmykia]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of [[Kalmykia]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-komi.jpg 4733 18825 2005-11-12T19:07:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the [[Komi Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the [[Komi Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-ncf.jpg 4734 18826 2005-11-12T19:07:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the NCF in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the NCF in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-nenetsia.jpg 4735 18827 2005-11-12T19:08:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of [[Nenetsia]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of [[Nenetsia]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-perm.jpg 4736 18828 2005-11-12T19:08:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the [[Perm Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the [[Perm Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-primorye.jpg 4737 18829 2005-11-12T19:08:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of [[Primorye]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of [[Primorye]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-qazaqstan.jpg 4738 58329 2009-03-15T01:18:55Z Geoff 193 link Location of [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-rpn.jpg 4739 18831 2005-11-12T19:09:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the [[RPN]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the [[RPN]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-tocharstan.jpg 4740 18832 2005-11-12T19:09:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of [[Tocharstan]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of [[Tocharstan]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-ural.jpg 4741 18833 2005-11-12T19:10:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the [[Ural Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the [[Ural Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-vozgia.jpg 4742 18834 2005-11-12T19:10:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of the [[Vozgian Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of the [[Vozgian Republic]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] File:Russia-yakutia.jpg 4743 18835 2005-11-12T19:10:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Location of [[Yakutia]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Location of [[Yakutia]] in the Russian Federation. [[Category:Maps of Russia]] Category:Maps of Russia 4744 18852 2005-11-12T19:25:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Russia]] Talk:Saxony 4745 24331 2005-12-23T10:46:16Z Sikulu 44 /* Saxony today */ If this is better about the Saxons, we should maybe create a saxon page to fit it in. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Saxony today == Is Saxony a kingdom today? *Here* it was kingdom just after HRE collapse (first king Friedrich August I. 1806). Couldnot it *there* be sooner, like 1761 to make Saxony a firm ally of Prussia and Austria against Bohemia? They might be promised to receive Lusatia, but they did not received it in fact. Then Saxony might went with Napo against Prussia to ensure its position as a kingdom under his emperorship. -- Jan II. :As you wish. But, wasn't Saxony an electorate? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:52, 27 November 2005 (PST) :: I just did a check. Saxony doesn't seem to have ever been an electorate *here*. Here's a link. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Saxony But maybe it was one *there*? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:58, 27 November 2005 (PST) :::According to my sources, Saxony was Elector *here*, namely the Count Palatine of Saxony was among original seven Electors. Emperor Charles IV. of Luxemburg named particulary Duke of Saxony (being also Count Palatine of Saxony) in the Golden Bull 1356 as the Elector too. :::see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Holy_Roman_Empire, http://encarta.msn.com/encyclopedia_761558731_3/Holy_Roman_Empire.html) ::::No no, look [[Wikipedia:Rulers of Saxony|here]]: Saxony was an electorate, with a prince-elect, from 1356 to 1806. In that last year, it became a kingdom after the dissolution of the HRE. Now, I don't know what happened *there*. The elector, and later king, of Saxony was allied with Napoleon, and *here* he had to step back after the latter's defeat. But in IB, things were a little different. Given the fact that the HRE was not dissolved at all, I'm inclined to believe that Saxony might still be an electorate. Or not. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:18, 28 November 2005 (PST) :::::Duke of Saxony was the Imperial Marshal and thus Elector since 1212, when Friedrich II. issued so called Golden Bull of Sicilly, where he also established Bohemian king as the Elector with title Imperial Cup Bearer. The Golden Bull of Charles only formalised the proceedings. -- Jan II. ::::::Saxony also included Thuringia at one point, but it was split between two heirs at some point. The *Electorate of Saxony* (i.e. Saxony proper) stayed as an electorate, while the *Duchy of Saxony* later became the Thuringian States. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:46 (GMT) File talk:DANDY COVER 03.jpg 4746 18893 2005-11-13T05:24:31Z Zahir 35 I just noticed ... Drew '''Wilkes-Booth'''? A descendant of John Wilkes Booth? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:15, 12 November 2005 (PST) : Yes. John Wilkes-Booth (he changed his name somewhat to distinguish himself from his famous brother) lived a long life, and his manager [[Brom Stoker]] wrote a famous novel that was--many have suggested--somewhat based on the actor. The National Shaxespere Company owns the John Wilkes-Booth Theatre in [[New Amsterdam]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:24, 12 November 2005 (PST) Assassination of James Wainwright 4747 64238 2010-05-07T14:52:29Z Zahir 35 /* The Assassination */ typs [[Image:JamesWainwright.jpg|thumb|James Wainwright, GM of the NAL]] The '''Assassination of [[James Wainwright]]''' outside the New Orleans Hilton in 1980 continues to inspire paranoia and conspiracy theorists even decades after the event. ==The Assassin== [[Image:Hixon.GIF|thumb|Ion Hixon Jr., assassin of James Wainwright]] ''Ion Hixon Jr.'' (b. 1951 d. 1980) was one of three sons of Ion Hixon, member of the Board of Directors of [[Omnium Oil and Gas]]. Ion Jr. was unstable from an early age, doing badly in school and in trouble with the law in his native [[Massachussets Bay]] constantly. Yet his family's wealth and position got him off until he became an adult. Even then, after violating a restraining order issued on behalf of one of his teachers, the Hixon family attorneys were able to get him assigned to therapy. In and of itself, this seemed to help. However, his violent tendencies continued as did his attraction to extremist politics (he often said how much he admired ''Les Tigres Noir'', the extremist Louisianne [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snor]] faction) and his obsession with authority figures. By late 1978 he had become fixated upon the actress/model [[Drew Wilkes-Booth]] (great-granddaughter of the famous 19th century performer). He wrote many fan letters to her, among other things full of praise for her political stands in which she criticized the NAL's continued ties with the [[SNOR]]. Ion Hixon Jr. also began to demonize in his private diary the actions and motivations of the General Moderator [[James Wainwright]]. He became convinced that by killing Wainwright he could prove himself "worthy" of Wilkes-Booth's affections. ==The Assassination== According to the Gregor Commission (assembled by [[Ronald William Regan]] and headed by Senator Richard Gregor) the events of the assassination proceeded as follows: * GM Wainwright gave a press conference at the New Orleans Hilton, then left through the front lobby en route to his waiting limo. Accompanying him were five [[CBI]] officers serving as personal bodyguards. There were also at least nine [[Louisianne]] security officers in "plain clothes" in the immediate vicinity. He exited the Hotel lobby at 11:35 a.m. * At approximately 11:36 Ion Hixon Jr. approached the red carpet where Mr. Wainwright was walking. The latter was smiling and waving at the crowds (estimated at perhaps 500 total) in and around the street. Hixon carried in his hand a pistol, which he raised when within four yards of the General Moderator and fired. * The first shot entered Mr. Wainwright's side, grazing a rib and nicking the aorta. It was this wound which ultimately proved fatal, causing traumatic loss of blood pressure. * [[CBI]] and Louisianne officers immediately responded, by--among other things--moving to grapple with Hixon. One officer grabbed Hixon's arm, but the assassin struggled to aim again. He fired, and a second bullet entered the neck of [[CBI]] officer G.Gideon Liddy, exited and struck another [[CBI]] officer--Oliver West--in the face, killing him. * One of the Louisianne security officers took aim and fired into Hixon, hitting his kidney. The impact of this bullet plus the struggle with both [[CBI]] and others forced Hixon to the pavement with enough impact he suffered a concussion. * Five minutes later, Wainwright died en route to the hospital. An autopsy confirmed that he died of loss of blood due to internal bleeding. * Four days later, Hixon, still in a coma, died of complications arising from the concussion (which evidently triggered psycho-motor epilepsy) and from shock to his damaged liver. ==The Theories== Almost immediately, there were those who doubted the official version of events. Their numbers have grown rather than decreased over time, especially in the wake of subsequent events. Virtually all theorists insist Hixon was actually conditioned by his therapist to kill James Wainwright (a la ''[[The Berlin Nominee]]'') and that his own death was hardly an accident. Nearly all presume as well that the second bullet was fired, not by Hixon, but by a mysterious second gunman--either in an attempt to kill Hixon on the spot or to make sure Wainwright did not survive. That this second bullet was never recovered is usually viewed as extremely suspicious. So too was Hixon's diary, which when found in his apartment proved to be missing ten pages. Another factor in most theories concerns Harvard University and its version of fraternities, the so-called Orders. Each Order has a sigil from which the group derives its name, and no one can deny that the Order of the Skull has produced some very important persons. George Bush and all three of his sons--Jorge, Jaime and Neal--were Skull members, as was Ion Hixon Sr. and the therapist treating Hixon's son and the then-Director of the [[National Intelligence Office]] Ellyot Richardson. Much has also been made of discrepencies between descriptions by the Louisianne physicians who treated Wainwright at the hospital and the official autopsy conducted in Philadelphia. The Gregor Commission concluded these were the result of different points of view and language. One more detail that fuels speculation are accounts by several eyewitnesses of a "woman in a green coat" seen to flee the area as the shots were fired. The fact she has never been identified leads some to think she had a role in the assassination--possibly as the second gunman or as the person who "activated" the mental adjustments on Hixon, perhaps providing him with the gun itself. The major theories as to who is responsible are: ===The Whigs=== James Wainwright was the last Progressive Conservative (so far) to have held the office of General Moderator of the NAL. This is undeniable, but the theorists maintain such is evidence of a plan. In essence their idea is that Wainwright had elimated the past leadership of his party but not yet developed a new group of leaders. The Whigs, with the assisance of the [[National Intelligence Office|NIO]], arranged for Wainwright's death before he could use his last year in office to groom a successor. ===The Oil & Helium Companies=== The assumption of this theory is that Wainwright was too honest and perceptive to allow the long term plans of the Bush and Hixon families (among others) for [[Tejas]] to proceed. This carries with it the idea that NAL officials were giving support to the O&H companies and that Wainwright was on the verge of discovering something he would have brought to the public's attention. Although in some ways the vaguest of the theories, this one has been the basis for two major motion pictures: * ''Wainwright'' (1997) directed by Roger Stone, included an all-star cast, and focussed on the efforts of Clay Shaw (the hero of the film) a reform-minded politician in [[New Orleans]] who had been deeply impressed by meeting by the late GM and Shaw's efforts to prove businessman Jaime Garrison part of the conspiracy to kill him. Although disparaged by historians, this film did very well at the box office. * ''Executive Decision'' (1988) was directed and partially financed by famously liberal movie star Johnathan Wayne. His film took the view that Hixon did not in fact even fire either fatal shot, but that the "Woman in Green" and a sniper on the nearby roof were the assassins. This film did poorly domestically, but made back its investment abroad including (ironically enough) [[Louisianne]]. ===The Louisianne Government=== The simple fact that the assassination took place in Louisianne is seen as strong evidence as to Louisianne's involvement by conspiracy theorists and investigators. Its (often deserved and historically accurate) reputation for corruption lends itself to this scenario, in which it is assumed that Wainwright either stood in the way of certain interests or was killed as a warning to the then-administration of Louisianne. Either way, the presumption is that Hixon--as a known unstable and dangerous character--could only have gotten that physically close to the General Moderator with official help. Another factor in this theory is Hixon's death while undergoing treatment in a Louisianne hospital surrounded at all times by Louisianne Gendarmes and Police Nationale. Usually, the assumption is that he was murdered, and certainly the details of his autopsy altered. This particular theory (or variations of it) has been the subject of the most books on the subject. ===The Tejas Government=== Another theory states that the government of [[Tejas]] was directly involved in Wainwright's assassination. Adherents use the following arguments: * During the weeks before the assassination, Hixon had repeatedly been spotted in the vicinity of the Tejan embassy in Philadelphia. * According to his girlfriend, Samantha Cushing, Hixon had been behaving oddly during weeks preceding the murder, and constantly been seeking the company of people, whom she described as "Latinos, probably from Tejas or thereabouts". * After the same Samantha Cushing disappeared mysteriously in 1985, one of her friends would have told a journalist that Samantha had been living in fear ever after Hixon's death, believing that her life was in danger too. According to this unconfirmed source, Samantha had "repeatedly been threatened and subsequently been paid off by Tejan agents to keep her mouth shut". * Shortly after the fall of Jorge Bush, an anonymous former officer of the Tejan ''Seguridad'' claimed that the assassination of Wainwright had been ordered by someone in Tejas' highest circles of power, "possibly even Guillermo Perez y Clemente himself". True, the Tejan dictatorship had plenty of reasons to be unhappy about Wainwright, and so did the oil and helium magnates that supported it. But the sources that indicate Tejan involvement are all very unreliable and hard to confirm. Besides, why would Tejas have picked Louisianne for the murder? ===Russia's SNOR regime=== It has been repeatedly suggested that the [[Russia]]ns might be involved in the assassination of James Wainwright. It was the year 1980, shortly after [[SNOR]] leader [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] had started his "crusade against heathen nations" with an invasion of the [[Moghul National Realm]]. Wainwright had denounced Russia's actions sharply and called for international repercussions. By having him murdered, the Russian regime killed two flies in one blow: it got rid of a powerful political adversary, and it managed to distract the attention of the international community somewhat from its own actions. Besides, Wainwright - a Jew of progressive political convictions - had never been popular with the SNOR regime from the beginning, and might have become the target of Bogolyubov's crusade himself. There is no evidence for Russian involvement whatsoever. These allegiations are merely based on the fact that Russia had a motive. This was a very popular view, however, of Anti-Snorist groups during the 1980s and early 90s. [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Famous Crimes]] Talk:Assassination of James Wainwright 4748 22397 2005-12-07T11:10:22Z Zahir 35 counting down... This should probably be moved to the [[James Wainwright]] article. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : You think so? I was thinking probably the assassination itself was enough of a "subject" to warrant its own article. But I wouldn't object to combining them if that is the concensus. (Many thanks, btw, for adding to the article, IJzeren Jan. I'm in a weird head-space right now, and find myself veering between activity and lethargy. You understand why. I'm kinda pleased with how this turned out so far.) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:55, 13 November 2005 (PST) ::You're welcome. I enjoy working on articles like this. Please don't hesitate to make amendments to my text, too. And please correct my English! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:21, 14 November 2005 (PST) I agree with Zahir. This is probably best as its own article [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:10, 13 November 2005 (PST) :To me, personally, it doesn't really matter if this is part of [[James Wainwright]] or a separate article. It is surely long enough for a separate article, but in that case, the article about JW should be a little more substantial than it is now. Just my two dzienarzy. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:21, 14 November 2005 (PST) :: Okay, I am amused and pleased to see folks ''adding to the list of suspects''. Just like the real thing! :: I've also changed some things about the [[James Wainwright]] article to make his policies and personality seem a bit more "alive." I think maybe there needs a little more in that direction. But I've also described initial reaction to his death, corresponding in tone to the murder of President James Garfield *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:13, 14 November 2005 (PST) ==Questions/Comment== Is this meant to parallel the Ford assassination attempt *here*? Or is it just a compilation of every assassination attempt *here*? I think this should be its own article, however, I think that you should have a blurb about it on the Wainwright page and link to it along the lines of ''For the complete article, see also: Assassination of James Wainwright'' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : It does already link from the [[James Wainwright]] page, but I think your idea of it being a "blurb" is a real good one. : The assassination is ''mostly'' based on the attempt on Ronald Reagan *here* but with a dash of RFK and a smaller one of JFK. Interestingly, the links between the Bush family and Hinckley family *here* are quite real. The "Order of the Skull" is based on the genuine quasi-franternity Skull-And-Bones. Does this work, do you think, as an event conspiracy theorists would just hang onto for dear life and never let go? Should it be toned down? Or made more mysterious? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 13 November 2005 (PST) :I would say toned down, somewhat, since Wainwright doesn't strike me as being as charismatic as others, eg JFK *here* I think that were he as charismatic as JFK and as controversial as well, he would much more readily migrate to more of a mystery. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Okay, but tone down <u>what</u> precisely? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:26, 13 November 2005 (PST) I don't think anything needs to be toned down. Wainwright might not have been a particularly charistmatic leader like JFK, but since there was no JFK in IB, the effect might have been all the same. Who knows? Perhaps Wainwright wanted to leave the Americans a legacy more interesting than what he had done thus far. Perhaps he was preparing some far-reaching reforms in the last year of his office. Perhaps he intended a huge cleansing in the top of the CBI and the NIO? Perhaps he had discovered something interesting facts about his political opponents? Who knows? Besides, 1980 was an interesting year in many ways. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:17, 14 November 2005 (PST) == Samantha Cushing? == I was just wondering if she was based on anyone in particular or if her name had any particular meaning. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:10, 28 November 2005 (PST) :Not at all. I just needed a name, and for some reason this was the first what popped up in my mind. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:15, 28 November 2005 (PST) == Counting Down == In one week, this proposal will have been up thirty days. Time for counter-arguments if any. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:10, 7 December 2005 (PST) Naujasis Vilnius 4749 18947 2005-11-13T20:11:43Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Osiligi]] Osiligi 4750 62533 2009-10-08T01:57:54Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. '''Osiligi''' (formerly known as '''Naujasis Vilnius''') is the capital of [[Maasai]]. Naujasis Vilnius was established in 1933 as the new capital of [[Lithuania]]'s Masaja colony (since 1934 named [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] after the city). The establishment of the city near the Pakštas Gulf was part of the plan to open up the interior for development. The Great Southern Railway was under construction in the years 1932 to 1937 and it eventually connected Naujasis Vilnius to [[Naujasis Kaunas]] on the coast of the Indian Ocean, crossing the fertile highlands. The census of 1938 showed that the city had 70,000 inhabitants. It absorbed tens of thousands of new immigrants during the [[Thunderstorm War]] and was damaged in bombings. Between 1940 and 1942 Naujasis Vilnius was the capital of [[Pakštuva]]. After the state of Maasai was created in 1942, the city was renamed Osiligi, meaning "hope" in the Maa language. During the post-war times the size of the city increased, however, now it is severely threatened by [[AIDS]], as well as by high unemployment. The central waterfront of the city is sometimes unofficially called the Vilnius district. It was the first district to be built and was modelled after downtown [[Vilnius]]. Also, some buildings were built in the [[Smetonic style]]. Large parts of these districts were destroyed, however, in or after the war. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Lithuania]] [[category:Maasai]] Thrilling Tales From The Stars 4751 48495 2007-09-13T07:39:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 In 1964, Millennium Comics attempted a science-fiction hero, the Martian Marvel, set on ancient Mars before it dried out in '''Thrilling Tales from the Stars'''. The Martian Marvel was never a spectacular success. In 1966, the Martian Marvel was killed off (by accelerated dehydration of Mars, in parallel to the atomic bomb). His book was turned into a science-fiction anthology featuring limited series set on different planets. Many of these series happened during the heyday of Ganzar Prime (which was assumed to be many millennia or billennia before the present), home of [[Mentor]]. The stories were loosely connected by the continued existence of planetary civilizations rather than individual characters, who tended to receive one adventure only and occasionally did not survive it. '''Thrilling Tales''' was often heavy-handed on aliens as symbols, but a bright spot appeared when [[Oregon]]-born Millicent Virginia Chernova took over as primary feature writer. She united the various planets into her ‘Cosmotopia’ and heightened the characteristic individuality of the protagonists. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Sc-uni-land1.png 4752 47740 2007-09-09T08:09:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for scotland's uniforms [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] File:Snor-uni-land1.png 4753 47489 2007-09-05T07:42:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Snorist russia military uniform 1 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] Doctor Quidgereys Notebook 4754 44685 2007-03-03T00:40:41Z Elemtilas 7 Couple more tunes! Friend of [[Kemper the Rover]] and avid collector of not only the Rover's tunes but tunes from all over Britain. Many famous XVIIJ and XIX century collections have drawn tunes from the Notebook. Of the scores of tunes to be found in the Notebook, the following are the ones published in a shorter collection at Esca in 1998, and also named "Dr. Widgerey's Notebook: or a Compillation of TUNES Suitable for Diuers Instruments of Musick". <i><b>Il Carnets le Doctoere Quicgerey</b></i><br> 1. ill Locgoers la Ms. Quicgerey (Missus Widgerys Lodger); morris; Kemper<br> 2. ill Ries la Sabrenne (Banks of þe Severn); air; Kemper<br> 3. yn Gigges le Middenarre (an Halfpenny Jigg); jigg; poss. Kemper<br> 4. la Couednio la Sal Ffereir (Sal Smith her Lament); lament / air; Kemper<br> 5. yn Gigges le Middenarre (an Halfpenny Jigg); jigg; poss. Kemper<br> 6. ill Gigges le Jowcko Munchin (Jocko Minchin his Jigg); jigg; anon.<br> 7. Fant y Vuckes (Mucken þe Stye); reel; anon.<br> 8. la Tatecka Curiós la Rheydeoresse (þe Gouerness her Peculiar Twitch); jigg; Kemper<br> 9. ill Cores le Sang Ystanne (St. Stannow his Quire); reel; Kemper<br> 10. lla Pléseir la Ms Quicgerey (Missus Widgery her Delight); jigg; Kemper<br> 11. l' Omm Servant la Missus Quicgerei (Missus Widgery her Serving Man); jigg; Kemper<br> 12. Héxe y hOyreores (þe Shepherde Heigh); morris; <br> 13. yn Gigges le Middenarre (an Hapenny Jigg); jigg; Kemper<br> 14. yn Gigges (a Jigg); jigg; Irish<br> 15. Ce Tuns la Senbuès sa Muris poar Phorte (þat's þe Tune þe Old Cu Died on at þe Gate); long jigg; <br> 16. do Erecke l' Ystoerns (Eric his Sneezing); jigg; Bryn<br> 17. l' Ychoer le Jowcko (Jocko his Wife); chant; <br> 18. Henny Frécke y Lluchonnes (Stanes on the Moor); jigg; <br> 19. il Gygges la Catte 1 (þe Cat her Jygg); halfpenny jigg; <br> 20. il Gygges la Catte 2 (þe Cat her Jygg); halfpenny jigg; <br> 21. Llo Thafern di Castreleon (þe Tauernes of Leochester); morris; <br> 22. Syxe Chickes and a Hene; jigg; English<br> 23. Pont ill Tafar (Brycg ouer þe Tamayre); vox step; Kemrese<br> 24. Yen Nochte 'n Annufen (A Night in Annun); plangxtico; Kemper<br> 25. Annas Phadruig (Paddy's Naught); reel; Irish<br> 26. Yn Tuns (A Tune); reel; Kemrese<br> 27. The Seven Joys o Maire; tune; Scottish<br> 27 1/2. A Penny Jigg; jigg; anon.<br> 28. The Rune Song; song; American<br> 29. Gin A Were a Barons Heir; air; Scottish<br> 30. --<br> 31. i Champ Rouez / y Ciampes Rudd (þe Red Fields of France); jigge; GWI<br> 32. Jowan dil Duncalath (John of the Stoneburg); lament; Kemper<br> 33. The Barnyards; song; Scottish<br> 34. Spencer þe Rover; song; English<br> 35. yen Llifoer l' Or et-z-en Altoer (Two Gowden Guineas); reel; Kemr<br> 36. For He Was a Bonny Lad; strathspey; Scottish<br> 37. Loudons Bonnie Woods an Braes; strathspey; Scottish<br> 38. Margy Durmiement (Sleepy Maggie); Kemr<br> 39. Mañana (Tomorrow Day); song; Kemr<br> 40. Calan Ianar (New Year Eve); Kemr<br> 41. Dans ill Hwyl (Howell his Dance); Kemr<br> 42. The Fairy Banquet of Reged; Kemr<br> 43. The Whirling of the Spinningwheel; Kemr<br> 44. Droppings of the Mash Tub; Kemr<br> 45. In Good Humour and Rather Tipsy; Kemr<br> 46. Margy's Daughter; Kemr<br> 47. My Lord is Grave and I am Gay; Kemr<br> 48. The Little Kerchief; Kemr<br> 49. The Ruins of Tintern; Kemr<br> 50. Jones Concerto; Kemr<br> 51. An Halfpenny Jigg 52. An Halfpenny Jigg 53. Si Beag Si Mor; harp tune; Irish<br> 54. Sliab na mBan; air; Irish<br> 55. Is it the Priest Tha Wants?; jigg; Irish<br> 56. MacIwein his Morning Brush; jigg; Cambro-Irish<br> 57. Staffords Receipt of Whiskey; harp tune; Irish<br> 58. Lay of Magan Lav; song; Dumnonian<br> 59. The Breastknot; morris; England<br> 60. Click Goes the Shears My Lads; song; Australasian<br> 61. Heel and Toe Quhelby; quhelby; Australasian<br> 62. The Year of Jubilo; march; American<br> 63. Nimble Fingers; reel; American<br> 64. The Queen of Hearts; jigg; American<br> 65. The Sixpenny Bit; jigg; American<br> 66. Ma Franzez; song; Brehun<br> 67. A Hornpipe; hornpipe; English<br> 68. Us Aa Muss Wait Til Milady Comes Home; jigg; English<br> 69. Wil Kemp his Jigg; jigg; English<br> 70. Jocky Dardle Went to Town; march; American<br> 71. Bonaparte his Grand Retreat; march; South African<br> 72. Wassail; pipe tune; England<br> 73. Ye Christian Men Rejoice!; song; England<br> 74. Go Tell it on the Mountain; spiritual; American<br> 75. Deck þe Halls; song; Kemrese<br> 76. We Wish You a Merry Christmas; song; Kemrese<br> ---- [PB] [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Music]] File:Snor-uni-land2.png 4755 47490 2007-09-05T07:43:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 SNORist russia military uniforms [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Snor-uni-navy1.png 4756 47491 2007-09-05T07:43:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 SNORist russia navy uniforms [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Snor-uni-others.png 4757 47492 2007-09-05T07:43:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 SNORist russia paramilitary uniforms [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Ag-uni-land1.png 4758 47668 2007-09-08T11:09:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a aragonese ceremonial uniform [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Aragon]] File talk:Ag-uni-land1.png 4759 18969 2005-11-14T01:08:32Z Marc pasquin 10 In case anyone is wondering, it is based on a police ceremonial uniform worn by policemen in Reus (in Catalonia *here*) colour has been changed of course.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 13 November 2005 (PST) 1805 and All That 4760 55188 2008-10-23T01:21:43Z Elemtilas 7 Charles II "A memorable History of Britain comprising, all the parts you can remember including one hundred and three Good Things, five bad kings and three genuine Dates" by W. Sellar and R. Yeatman; ilus. J. Reynolds. <center>--- : ---</center> "The British Island is 800 miles long and two hundred broad, and there be on this island five kindreds: English, Welsh, Cornish, Scottish and Pictish - it is bog laden [?]. Before they bode in these lands, the Britons, who being the Welsh and Cornish, came out of [[Armenia]] and stayed southwards of Britain." <center>--- : ---</center> "The first Date in British history<sup>1</sup> is 55 B.C. in which year Julius Caesar (the <i>memorable</i> Roman Emperor landed, like all other successful invaders of these islands, at Thanet. [...] For the other Date see Chapter XI, <i>William the Conqueror</i>. [...] In the year 1066 occurred the other memorable Date in British History, viz. <i>William the Conqueror, Ten Sixty-Six</i>. This is also called the <i>Battle of Hastings</i>, and was when William I (1066) conquered England at the Battle of Senlac (<i>Ten Sixty-Six</i>)." (1) Owing to a curious custom, where the early Romans believed that world would end soon, a calendar was devised that would count down to the Big Day. Obviously, as history had not come to an end, it was decided to begin counting the years in a more straightforward fashion and let the Apocalypse take care of itself. <center>--- : ---</center> "The Irish<sup>1</sup> of the time of the famous but utterly mythical <i>Tain Bo Cuailgne</i> were deficient in several vital respects. Viz.<sup>2</sup> they all lived in Bogs and wore no clothes<sup>3</sup>; they were not yet RC and they had not yet considered joining the British Empire<sup>4</sup>. These rather crippling factors, i.e., being Scots<sup>5</sup>, not to be confused with Scotch, were enough to compel them to withdraw from history until they were able to come up with a more compelling question." (1) I.e., Scots.<br> (2) I.e., viz.<br> (3) They would not even paint themselves in woad.<br> (4) Vid. "The Irish Question"<br> (5) I.e., Irish.<br> <center>--- : ---</center> "Ui Conaill's agitation was for the right of the native Irish to vote and sit in the Irish (subordinated) Parliament; previously, only the Cambrio-Irish had either the vote or the right to sit. The Native Irish were therefore compelled to stand in their bogs and come up with a new Question." <center>--- : ---</center> "The Irish, all things considered, were not entirely content to sit in their bogs for centuries, and continually pestered their Kemrese overlords and overlairds with increasingly complex Questions." <center>--- : ---</center> "After many years, the surfeit of Questions and Irishmen caused the Cambro-Irish to pick up their toys and go home, leaving the native Irish to sit or stand, either in their Bogs or in their Parliament, as they see fit." <center>--- : ---</center> "Such an event as the midcentury brawl quite nearly fit into the wave of revolution that was passing over Europe at the time. This made XIX century [[Kemr]] not at all as rosy as it might appear. It also explains where the aristocracy has disappeared to. It would indeed explain where the aristocracy had got to, as most of them had gotten into the momentarily exciting field of exploring the bottoms of six foot ditches. Many others took up the popular dance craze of the Hangman's Jigg, comming at last to the end of their ropes as it were." <center>--- : ---</center> "There were three main Questions in the 16th century, namely, viz: the fate of British Protestants; the collusion between the British monarches, the king of [[France]] and the Pope to contain Spanish influence; and the fate of the independant Dutch provinces. The Irish were so miffed at not getting their Questions on anyone's docket that they retired to their bogs in disgust to think of a new Question." <center>--- : ---</center> "...King Stephen ought not be confused with King Stephen, the only <i>memorable</i> Hungarian king, of whom, being a Good Man a Good King and a Good Thing, it was thought would make a very Good Saint. For all of that, he died of a surfeit in the usual way." <center>--- : ---</center> "[[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]], a Merry Old Monarch. It was during his notable reign that the Whig and Tory political parties developed on account of a dispute between Lords Haversham and Wollsley regarding the propriety of the wearing of merkins -- raised voices on the floor of Parliament led to fisticuffs. Charles was perhaps even more notable for having fathered numerous illegitimate children, of whom he acknowledged fourteen. For a time, the major domo of the palace had set aside a small office where claims of royal paternity could be entered. Known to all as the "Merry Monarch", Charles was a patron of the arts and rather less restrictive than many of his predecessors on certain moral issues." <center>--- : ---</center> "The Welsh, or Britons as they were known at that time and not to be confused with the Britons were compelled to wash themselves of the woad, to learn Latin, become RC, and act, in every respect, Comro; thus ceasing to be Welsh or Briton. This was a Good Thing as the Comro ceased to be all divided in three parts and established for themselves a decent country with a proper king, etc." <center>--- : ---</center> One time, a local merchant, Dick Whittington, fed up with the Colonial Tax Acts, poured his tea into Baltimore Harbour, and continued pouring things into Baltimore Harbour until everyone else had jumped onto his Old Blue Sheet and sigend the Solemn League and Constitution in 1803. This was thus the cause of the NAL[1] though Wittingstein, the new Gentle Moderator, convinced his new country, the SLC[2], to continue speaking English, to remain RC and 100% and etc. Only one colony, Eastern Canadia, failed to sign the Constellation, on account of it being in English. The Eastern Canadians, being French were obstinate and thus became independent in stead. French Canadian history thus ends at this time. [1] i.e., the SLC, or Canada.<br> [2] i.e., Canada, or the SLC[3].<br> [3] i.e., French for NAL, or Canada.<br> <center>--- : ---</center> "In the Winter of 1902, the first Chinese junk landed correctly, though unwittingly, at Thanet and immediately began setting off fireworks in celebration of their New Year, which they celebrate in February<sup>1</sup>. This move very much confused the Government, because England was at this time Top Nation and had not been so handily invaded since Napoleon the Conquer (1066) had similarly landed at Thanet thus causing the Domesday Invasion (ten sixty-six) in that same year<sup>2</sup>. In short order the whole Government would have collapsed entirely had not the brilliant (but nearsighted) MP for Kent, the Rt. Hon. Sir Harold Melchert formulated a cunning Plan<sup>3</sup> which would allow China to successfully invade England, but would also allow England to remain, as it should, Top Nation. The Plan was as follows: secretly, Parliament would draft a Treaty of Surrender to the Chinese Empire, and then hide it in Mrs Pimpernell's Drawers; but publicly, they would offer Dartford in exchange, if only the Chinese would quietly take to ship again and land in a more comfortable location, round the Thames. The Plan would have been a Triumph had not Mr Melchert read Hartford for Dartford, thus confusing the Welsh who claimed that they had never been invaded by the Chinese at all and that England could not solve its problems by surrendering Welsh lands. When the mistake was discovered, Dartford was found to be in England after all, and thus satisfied the Chinese, the Welsh, Mr Melchert, Mrs Pimpernell, etc. (1) On account of China having Time Zones, which causes them to be one month behind.<br> (2) Viz., 1066.<br> (3) A Plan is quite different from a mere plan on account of it having Important sounding Phraseological Gravitas and lots of Capital Letters." <center>--- : ---</center> "As the eminent American gastronome David Chessler so eloquently said of Caesar's travails in Gaul, <i>All Gaul is divided into three parts: the part that cooks with lard and goose fat, the part that cooks with olive oil, and the part that cooks with butter.</i>" ---- [[Category:Books]] File:Hixon.GIF 4761 48172 2007-09-11T10:17:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Ion Hixon Jr., assassin of James Wainwright [[Category:Portraits]] File:Captain silver cover.jpg 4762 48484 2007-09-13T07:30:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Millennium Comics]] [[Category:Book Covers]] Eirlan I Emreis 4763 33366 2006-03-09T15:10:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub '''Eirlan Emreis''' or Aurelianus Ambrosius, according to legend was the founder of [[Kemr]], stopping the initial invasion of Saxons in the sixth century. This would make him a contemporary with the ''Dux Bellorum'' that the Comro name as the Emperor Arthur Dragonshead. It is Arthur who is preeminent in bardic poetry. Antiquarians debate that Medrad, who is recorded first in the list of Land-kings, is Arthur's son who fought at his side on the Dreadful Day. [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Talk:Karel Capek 4764 34648 2006-03-20T16:56:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 No '''&#269;''' in Bohemian, right? Hmm, interesting... I've been wondering about Bohemian names lately anyway, so now is perhaps a good time to ask: given the fact that Bohemian is a relatively young language, built on (and partly replacing) Czech, are Bohemian names essentially bohemised German names, are the old Czech names preserved, or is it a mix? : Hmmm, walking from menza, I have been thinking about the '''&#269;''' in Bohemian. Well, there are few of them even in Hochdeutsch ;) but they are rare. That was the reason for using digraph '''tš'''. But, seeing, that there will be lots of proper names coming from Czech containing them, it would be rather logical to accept with Hussian orthography also '''&#269;'''. Karel Capek might be the one, who will convince me to do so. : Bohemian geographical names come from either original German names, where they were known or from bohemicised once germanised Czech names. E.g. Pryn comes from Brünn, which is originally German; but Višpurk is germanised Vyšehrad ("correctly" Hochburg) > Wischburg given by only partial understanding of the name. It is the same thing as in Lausitz *here*, some names might look pretty German, but are Sorbian (Lübau > Ljubava; would be Lupau in Bohemian). Personal names are made in the same way, speciality are old Slavic names bohemiced (mostly "wrong" translated): Jaroslav > Frífest (Freifest), Bohuslav > Kotfest, Vitezslav > Síkfest. Speaking about Bohemian, [[Germanic Languages]] lists it as a separate West-Germanic branch. But in the [[Template:Germanic]] I have listed it as a High German language. The latter seems more logical to me, but I wanted to ask you to be sure. : Well, Bohemian has a High German lexicum (Hochdeutsch, Yiddish and Bavarian) but lot of Czech grammar. I like this description: Bohemian is essentially a Slavic language where all the words just happen to be German. May be a new cathegory Slavo-germanic language or speciall branch of High German would suite it. -- Jan II. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:51, 14 November 2005 (PST) Sorry I changed some words in your article without your permission. Please note, that name of Czech writer Karel Capek (Karel Čapek) is written with short letter "A" in first name as well as in surname. My great-grandfathers surname was Čápek and I have found your article when I browsed for my ancestors. Please be sure that I did the changes in good will. Čapek and Čápek are two diferent surnames, first one menas something as hut or cap (better scull cap), second one means little stork. Once again, excuse I rewrited your article it was not intended as vandalism. Aqualung :I suspected that much. No problem, then! What you probably didn't know is that this is an alternate history in which a lot of constructed languages are involved, one of them being Bohemian (Pémiš). So all differences are intentional. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:56, 20 March 2006 (PST) File:Russie-snor.PNG 4765 61123 2009-08-05T22:33:38Z Geoff 193 category SNOR symbol [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] [[Category:Russia]] Talk:Kurdistan 4766 19459 2005-11-17T00:19:47Z Boroparkpyro 12 This article was imported from the previous wiki in its current form. It contains a few things that don't match, though. I've been collecting some info regarding the Ottoman Empire; the opinions differe somewhat, but the general tendency seems to be that the Ottoman Empire was nót defeated in GW1, but instead collapsed under its own weight in 1922. So, there was no Treaty of Sèvres, and Kurdistan and Armenia (along with Lebanon and probably some other countries) where probably created in that year. Furthermore, I vaguely remember that there is no Atatürk at all *there*. Or was there? In any case, I suppose the War that is described probably took place, with the same Treaty as a result. Do others have an opinion about all that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:59, 14 November 2005 (PST) : I also remember the Empire collapsing with only minor warfare involved. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] Lla Dafern/Archive3 4767 19051 2005-11-14T13:17:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Archiving October 2005 {{Lla Dafern}} == Next: Atlanta, Jacobia == Just a little head's up. I'm approaching the finish of the basics of the SLN for the proposal. A few more additions and it will be '''done''' in terms of what I am submitting, but of course I'll be perfectly willing to make changes as is decided. My next big project will be a proposal for Atlanta, largest city in the province of Jacobia. Please let me know if anyone has any specific plans or desires that way--or if I'm stepping on anyone's toes! Thanks in advance... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:26, 2 Oct 2005 (PDT) I was thinking about slavery and people of color within the NAL, because this directly deals with ideas I had for Atlanta. First, it seems to me slavery could not have taken hold in IB as it did *here* and there had to be reasons for same. One that occurs to me is that fewer English farmers were in the South, creating less pressure to develop as much land as possible and fostering less "weight of numbers" which legalized slavery in the first place. I strongly suspect also that the laws involving Indentured Service were much more lax. As a result, slaves were fewer in number and often existed side-by-side with indentured servants. A much less pervasive institution. Which brings up my second point--what are Americans of African descent called in IB? "Negro" is a rather cold, technical word while "Black" and "African American" are responses to specific social pressures that probably don't exist in IB. Along those lines I'd like to make a proposal, which particularly fits with my model of the form slavery took. I suggest that the descendants of slaves within the NAL be known as "Quadroons" largely in recognition of their mixed heritage. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:22, 4 Oct 2005 (PDT) Okay, [[Atlanta]] is now a formal proposal. I've included a serial killer in the late 1970s, but he is not Wayne Williams. Rather, he is an amalgam of Andrei Chikatillo and his namesake, Jeffrey Dahmer (with a detail from the Yorkshire Ripper tossed in). In the process I've given Atlanta a large Venedan population and put the [[CBI]]'s training academy there instead of Quantico (as the FBI has *here*), while calling "criminal profiling" by a different name--"offender analysis." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:11, 10 October 2005 (PDT) == Batavaian Kingdom wrong name == the batavian republic is wrongly named for the following reasons 1. the Batavi were celts, and a rather minor sub group too 2. they got wiped out 3. even in Ill Bethisad the people of the region are germanic 4. therefore they wouldnt have a name taken from a long defunct group 5. Napoleon only called Holland that, because he renamed countries with names relating tofrance ie the Cisalpine republic in northern france taken from the roman name Cisalpine Gaul : Actualy, most of those places were renamed based on roman empire provincial names. Since Napoleon existed *there*, the name would have been also adopted but not droped sue to their particular history. : Incidently, you might want to sign your contribution, just to make it easier to find out who said what.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:07, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::Yes, please tell us who you are! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:11, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) Anyway, I'm aware why Napoleon called the Batavian Republic the way he did. And that's the whole point: Napoleon was not defeated in IB, and the Batavian Kingdom is essentially a continuation of the Batavian Republic. Sure, there are probably still people who'd prefer to name it back to "Kingdom of the Nine Provinces", "the Netherlands", "Kingdom of the Low Lands" or something similar, but most people have gotten used to being called "Batavians" by now. Sure, in ancient times the Batavi were Celts, but since when should that stop later peoples from using their name? The Franks were a Germanic people, the Bulgars a Turkic people, and the Belgae a Celtic people, too. Besides, the Germanic population of the region where knowns as "Frisians", a name that is already taken by the Frisians themselves. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:11, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) == Calling blacks Quadroons == right, feel bad about calling blacks negroes, quadroons is worse. it's really not a nice word : Really? I've never seen it used in a negative sense, but then I grew up in the Deep South where the word was associated with the "Quadroon Balls" of New Orleans, hence it had an exotic, erotic, faintly decadent air about it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:05, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Quadroon refered to someone who was a quarter african so in any case, it would'nt make sense for all. As to why it might be considered negative, it was part of racial classification (you had different term depending on the relative number of african and european ancestors) and being divided that way is rarely considered complimentary (execpt for those who introduce the system of course)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:07, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: Granted, but in this case we're talking about slang. "Black" doesn't make that much literal sense because the folks in question were and are really "Brown" for example. Although called "White" I am hardly an albino (for that matter, I'm part Nez Perce but hardly look "Red"). Just something to consider. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:22, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::: Since "race" isn't the big issue *there* it is *here*, I'm not really sure that terms like quadroon and similar would be so prominent. The NAL has bigger fish to fry than mere skin colour! -- what with mány overlapping and interlacing legal systems, who's the Head of State of where and why. The prominence of the Natives in daily life probably shifts the whole paradigm to one of Native v. Newcommer. [PB] ::::: The more I think on it, the more I suspect a term that might stir far more passions in IB would be one that related to indentured servitude of one kind or another. Gotta think about it, but it'll go under [[Slavery in the NAL]] when that becomes a full-blown proposal. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:07, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::: I don't know. I'm just not convinced that an institution that died a natural and peaceful death nearly TWO CENTURIES ago could possibly stir up the same kind of feelings that our own institution does -- an institution that required the bloodiest war in American history and nearly a century of "racial" tension, civil rights, etc. to set right. I wonder if our own (American) acture awareness of slavery -- it is stìll a shackle on the ankle of our culture when it should have been cast off lang syne -- is informing this preoccupation with indentured servitude *there*. Frankly, I don't get it. *Here*, it is still just possible to pick with reasonable certainty who míght be the descendant of a slave. In the NAL -- it is simply impossible to tell now, whose g-g-g-g-grandfather was a slave or an indentured servant just by looking or by any other common means of indentification. It's also irrelevant anymore. [PB] :Ha, a touchy issue! Well... English is not my L1, so I have to say that "blacks" sounds pretty neutral to me; I've never heard the word "quadroons" before, so I can't comment on that. And even the word "nigga" could probably exist *there* in a neutral sense. Indeed, race is not much of an issue *there*, probably. But the story has also a backside: the absence of a Holocaust in IB will probably mean that the taboo on racism is less deeply rooted too. :But I think we need to distinguish between what would be alt-historically acceptable or probably, and what caution we need to take regarding our audience. For example, no Hitler and no national-socialism in IB, but it would still be wiser not to use the term "national-socialists" for a friendly bunch of nice guys. Likewise, even if words like "negroes", "blacks", "quadroons", etc. would probably have a neutral connotation *there*, it would still be better to use something different. "Browns", maybe? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:00, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::"Browns" is normally used *here* to denote the Malayan race; i.e., Malaysians, Indonesians, and Filipinos. What about using Iberian racial terminologies (like Mulatto, Zambo, Mestizo, etc.) for the various mixed races, and Anglify them (e.g., Mulattoes, Samboes, Mystizoes, etc.)? AFAIK, they don't carry any negative connotations &mdash; at least they don't in the Philippines. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:12, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: Samboes would probably not be better for a reason I assume you were not aware of: [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Sambo_%28ethnic_slur%29]]. The problem with the other 2 (mulatoes and mestizo) is that it is base on the concept of being "half of something". while some ethnic group here have adopted it (the metis in manitoba for example), it would probably not be the first choice for another group trying to define themselves. In that sense, they might adopt a name like "Afros" in the same way as some new england french speakers refer to themselves as "francos" (short for francophones).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:36, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: I rather like "Afros." But I was also thinking that the descendants of those in indentured service--including slaves--probably have a term for themselves which in my proposal would be more germaine. I was told many Australians are called Pommies for Prisoner Of his Majesty (reference to convicts sent there). Something similar might be in order here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:48, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::: Actualy, its the british that are called pommies *by* the australians. No one know for sure the origin of the term, some other explanation are: :::: <ul> :::: <li> short for pommegranate (skin getting bright red under the sun) :::: <li> acronym of "Prisonner of Mother England" :::: <li> acronym of "Property of His/Her Majesty" (stiched on cloths given to convicts, not refering to them both the cloths themselves) :::: </ul> :::: Maybe you cold keep "Afros" for those of african descent (and one assume, slaves) whereas for the endentured servant you could have some sort of acronym based on the last explanation above.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:07, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::::: How about ''Difers'' for "Debtors For Life"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:22, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) :::::: "Afroes" and "Difers"? I like that! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:39, 8 October 2005 (PDT) ::::::: Obviously, the term difers would only be used in english speaking parts of the world (or even just NAL). "Afros" would propably have an easier dispersal considering the stem exist in most european languages.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:14, 8 October 2005 (PDT) :::::::: Actually, I was aware about the problem with sambo *here* &mdash; which is why I tried to modify the spelling. <sigh> In an email to conculture, I suggested that it might be a Scandinavian acronym for "Sammenboere" ("those who live together"). David wanted a term that would apply to a group whose ancestry comes from a mixture of Guinean slaves and European indentured servants. The way I understand it, the slaves and the indentured servants ''lived together'' -- hence my Scandinavian proposal "Sambo". No racial slur is intended. All I'm suggesting is possible non-English term that might be used in the NAL. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:52, 8 October 2005 (PDT) I would want to note that what are bad words here aren't necessarilly so in Ill Bethisad, therefore even for example "nigger" would be possible (but I see it reasonless in this particular case as I don't see a reason why word "nigger" would have developed as a normal, not insulting, way to call blacks). Ill Bethisad is based on what-ifs, and languages are different here; there are some conlangs and real languages might differ too somewhat as languages after all were influenced by history and such, especially on such things as which word is considered bad and which is not. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:40, 8 October 2005 (PDT) : Right now I'd be in favor of "Afroe" for those of obviously African descent, with "Difer" for anyone derived from those in indentured servitude, and "Samboe" as a non-English term for both, pretty much. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:11, 8 October 2005 (PDT) i agree with the last statement, having started this topic then completely ignored it, the terms Difer and Afroe are possibly the most useful names possible, Afro probably could be used "here". Samboe however probably should be seen as aword going out of favour that only hicks from the bck hills still use to a persons face :I would think that "Difer" would be derogatory, particularly given its proposed origin! That, it seems to me, would be like calling American Blacks *here* "slaves", because their ancestors were slaves! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:16, 12 October 2005 (PDT) :: I rather see "Difer" as a term initially coined the by the Indentured themselves, akin to how comedians *here* on the so-called Borscht Belt came to call each other "Brother Rat." To be sure, it has probably been used in a derogatory way, especially by overseers, but that in the hundred-plus years since emancipations, it has come to be used with pride. Much as gays *here* took the pink triangle and turned it into their own personal banner, despite its horrific origins. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:35, 12 October 2005 (PDT) ::: I see no good reason to divide people based on the divisions of their ancestors five-ten generations ago. What is the point? This is becoming a vèry unattractive aspect of IB. Not what I'd expect at all! [PB] :::: My intention was ''not'' that "Difer" is a particularly nasty word in the present. In the generation or so following Emancipation it was used as a term of both derision and pride (depending on who was speaking) but that by the late 20th century it had become no more inherently good or bad than "Yank" or "Jew." If anything, I'd say the only ones who really care any more are the descendants of the original Difers, viewing it as a badge of pride akin to having a family member on the Mayflower. In the aristocracy of the working class, in this view, they are the descendants of the greatest heroes--they are the Knights of the Proletarian Round Table. Mind you, this is also a subtle POV and not one much considered one way or another by folks these days if at all. The whole reason I even brought up the subject was mostly for historical purposes, about how things were viewed while there was still a living memory of slavery within the NAL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:28, 12 October 2005 (PDT) === Race terminology in IB === About calling blacks "browns": Race classification is rarely logical, terminology makes little sense. It's really only in this day and age that we try to be "correct" about skin color, origin, etc (the system below was a way to define each "caste" level accurately within an encomienda society, not a way to accurately describe people-- i.e. Salta Atrás means "jump back"). I see no harm in using "black" in an English speaking context, but we should be careful about using words that here are considered patently derogatory. I mean, we call people of a typical European look "white", and "black" or at least translations of it were used here even before the civil rights era, so why not? Neither is truly descriptive, but people still use them. I don't see much derogatory or wrong in using "black", unless you want to pick nits. Here's a few Spanish classifications. They had well over 30, IIRC: * The second generation, Spanish born in New Spain, were called Criollos or Creoles. This class also came to include other persons of all European ancestry born in the colonies, affluent Mexicans, royal blooded Aztecs, and individuals wealthy enough to purchase the position. * Next came people of mixed blood, children of Spanish and Indian parents were called Mestizos. Educated or "civilized" Indians were also of this class. * Then came the Indians, followed by the Mulattos who were of mixed blood, Spanish and Negro. * The Zambos were of mixed blood between Indian and Negro. * There were other groups smaller than these that included other combinations: ** Castizo- Spanish+Mestizo ** Morisco-Spanish+Mulatto ** Chino- Spanish+Morisco ** Salta Atrás-Chino+Indian ** Lobo- Salta Atrás+Mulatto ** Gibaro- Lobo+Chino ** Albarazado- Gibaro+Mulatto ** Cambujo- Alabarazado+Negro ** Zambaigo- Cambujo+Indian Depending on how strong and how long this system lasted in the former Spanish colonies, it's possible that many would be maintained. Granted, as the encomienda system faded, most of the distinctions would've fallen out of favor. We'd have to decide just how stratified the cultures which were ruled by Castile are (Carlos would be able to help decide on that). -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :I agree with Barry. Filipinos *here* still use racial terms like mestizo and negrito for descriptive purposes and without any derogatory intent. Mind you, unlike in the USA, such terms are not used in official documents. They are used solely in the vernacular conversation. I suspect it's the same in many other Hispanic countries. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:42, 14 October 2005 (PDT) :: In some areas of Latin America a term like "Negra" are considered almost like pet names. As Kristian says, words like "negrito" aren't used in a derogatory manner. I always wonder how realistic it is to say "well, we shouldn't use "black" or other translations in IB just because they're not accurate". IB isn't meant to be some sort of perjorative free zone or to re-work things to such an extent that it becomes totally idealistic in a positive only way (I'm not saying it should be rife with racial slurs either, but let's be realistic, even anti-Semitism was established as being more pronounced there, since there was no Nazi Holocaust). -- [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] :::: It is true that IB isn't meant to be a utopia. But neither do we háve to explore every single dark nook and cranny either. Some sleeping dogs might best be left to lie -- we might then tacitly assume the existence of those things *there*. [PB] ::::: I didn't say that. I didn't say we needed to add words like "nigger" or "chink" or "gook" or anything of that sort (which is what it seems you might be implying). I'm saying I don't see what the huge argument about why "black/negro" is such a bone of contention here. I never said we needed to explore every dark corner, my comment about anti-semitism was to point out that IB isn't some sunny hippie paradise where everyone gets along. Since when did "black" become a taboo word? Last I heard it wasn't. My point is, why should we shy away from broad _non derogative_ words when there's no reasonable reason in my eyes that people wouldn't use broad generalized terms for each perceived race. - [[User:DOobieous|Doobieous]] :: My own problem with a term like "Black" on IB is mostly to do with one of the inherent difference between *here* and *there*, namely, that on IB difference is not only more pronounce but accepted as part of life. Its not realy that people are more accepting (the number of wars prove it) but rather that it wouldn't make as much sense to them to put classify a large group of people base on one thing. In other words, you would probably have as many ethnic epithet for "black" as there are ethnic groups which could fall (for us) into that category.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:46, 14 October 2005 (PDT) ::: Just because IB is set up to have more ethnicities and ethnic groups doesn't mean that people who have no experience with "them" are going to automatically start classifying them more specifically. I don't see a reason why people would *not* have a broad, general term. -- [[user:Doobieous|Doobieous]] ==Libya== I would appreciate it if those who knew more than I about the twentieth century histories of the Two Sicilies and Greece would have a look at my Libya proposal. I need advice about how the Roman Republic fiasco and the pre-GWII 'Greater Greece' movement would affect Libyan history 1911-1970. And does Maria Francesca's gender play into the Libyan independence movement?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 11:34, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) : by "Roman Republic fiasco", are you talking about Mussolini's socialist republi *here* ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:36, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::No, I mean the Roman Republic fiasco in IB. The one that involved the Two Sicilies and the Papacy for most of the early twentieth century.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 07:53, 9 October 2005 (PDT) :::the the person who believes that it is the Australians who are called pommies, Mate your a wrong. pommies refers to the english. prisoners of mother "england". th english are called pommies because they are stuck in a country that is wet and rainy, poor, cant play cricket or rugby. Afroes is a good name for the black people of over "there" I am posting here because it is a pan-North African issue. The Berbers in Libya (and probably the Maghreb) are Kharijites, while the Bedouin are Senussi Sunnis. If the Maghreb Caliphate is Kharijite, it would provide additional religious unity for all these Berber organizations. == Internet and IB == On the Doc Sauvage talk page, zahir wrote: : But I was under the impression that in IB the internet doesn't really exist yet, hence no Ebay. Or am I wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:51, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) :: No internet but I had once suggested that something along the line of the minitel [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Minitel]] might exist in some countries (since it would require a simpler infrastructure). :: Has anyone else given anymore thought to it ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:10, 7 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: [[Bycopel|Yes]]. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:43, 8 Oct 2005 (PDT) ::: Well, this ended up as some of my responsibility, so I'd might as well outline what's going on there with it. Right now, it's in the same state *there* as it was here about 12 years ago. It exists, but it hasn't entered the popular consciousness yet. As with here, nobody's invented an analogue of the world wide web yet, so it's all FTP, mail, usenet, and so on. The origins were also slightly different: rather than a defence project, it originated as a loosely-coupled way to tie the disparate government and academic networks in Ireland together, and quickly spreak to the FK and out to the rest of the world. Right now, it's just used by academic institutions, governments, and some high-tech businesses. Now if only somebody was to invent some kind of www analogue... And yeah, [[wikipedia:fidonet|fidonet]] and [[wikipedia:minitel|minitel]] analogues exist *there* too --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:47, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :::: IMO, I think that minitel would be more advanced than *here*- maybe as a precursor to the www *here*? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:44, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: I was thinking exactly the same way. However, it's probable that *here*'s minitel is a videotext system too, so the question is how do you turn a videotext system into a hypertext system. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:39, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::::: Before the internet takes off *there*, someone needs to invent, develop, market and popularise some sort of computing device that could rest upon one's desk. Should someone develop a graphical format for the already existing networks in IB (an imperative, I think, considering that its academic and medical applications would benefit greatly by images), it still wouldn't enter the popular consciousness, since the people have no real way of accessing it. :::::: They're around. Remember, computers in IB are much like computers *here* were back in the early '90s. It's safe to assume that there are already computers out there with sophisticated GUIs and networking capabilities, but such machines outside of business use are seen as little more than toys (c.f. the Commodore Amiga and Acorn Archimedes *here*). --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:39, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::::::: Ah, I see. ::::: Someday, someone might come up with "Network Pubs", where people can go for a cup o tea and check their e-mail; but I think home use is still a way away. [PB] :::::: Indeed. Imagine being able to play Nine Men's Morris with somebody all the way on the other side of the world ''in real time''! It'd be incredible! :-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:42, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::::::: Cor. Well, we're just a babystep away from the whole D&D/online thing, eh? [PB] == upgrade & stats == All right, the wiki has been upgraded to MediaWiki 1.5.0 ... report any broken behaviour to [mailto:muke@frath.net me] and I'll see to it. In addition, access statistics are now available to you guys, just go to http://ib.frath.net/stats/ and log in with the username ''guest'' and the password ''guest''. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 10:50, 8 October 2005 (PDT) == Where is My User Page????? == It seems to be gone. Any ideas what happened to it? Or should I just do it again? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:23, 16 October 2005 (PDT) :No idea, it looks like the contents of your user talk page sort of moved to your user page. Could it be that the software is acting up? I've seen a few odd things happening today, too: for example, I constantly keep seeing a "You have new messages" line above every page, even though there obviously aren't any. Strange. :Anyway, there's no need to do it all over again; you can simply look at the history of your page and revert to an older version. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:38, 16 October 2005 (PDT) == Spam, spam, spam everywhere... == So it looks like they have finally found us! Sad but true. And what makes it worse, is that they seem to have quite a number of IPs at their disposition... What are we gonna do about it? Well, first of all, Dan and I have blocked all IP addresses that have spammed us thus far. Of course, that's hardly a guarantee that it will solve the problem once and forever, but who knows, it might help. Let's see what happens. Secondly, I noticed that two pages were under constant attack: the [[Main Page]] (only the English version), and the page [[Help:Contents]]. I have temporarily protected these two pages, which means that they cannot be edited, not even by a group member. After a week or so I will unprotect them. In the meantime: if any of you want to make a change to either of them, please drop me a note. Padraic suggested that we change the settings of this wiki in such way that only members can make edits. Well, that would certainly solve the problem, and if the problems continue I think that's what we should do; we should be wasting our time writing funny stuff and instead of protecting it from spammers. But it would not be my preferred solution: if possible, I'd prefer to keep our open character. Besides, I have to admit that I don't know how to do it, or even if it's possible at all. Perhaps Muke can tell. In the meantime, I urge everyone to log in before making edits. That makes it easier for us to distinguish between spammers and real members, and it would prevent you from being blocked by one of the sysops by accident. I hope all this will pass over quietly! (Luckily they haven't found poor [[Ivan Kuskov]] yet) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:18, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::I never have found out what a ''parain'' is. (Never fear, Ivan, we will protect you! Our line in the sand is drawn here | ) If it hasn't happened already Dr Zahir should be honoured by the Anti-Spammers' League, pending the drawing of a nominal extra fee from his account. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:42, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :::''Parain'' is french for Godfather in the catholic sense, someone who takes care of the child if and when the parents can't. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:22, 19 October 2005 (PDT) :Protecting the wiki from anonymous edits is a function that can't be done from within the wiki. If you decide it is what you want, I can implement it. (I have been pondering the same for FrathWiki, not because of spam but because of ownership issues: if an anon deletes a large swath of text.. or even makes minor changes... is it the owner sweeping out outdated material, or is it vandalism?). —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 13:19, 19 October 2005 (PDT) ::Thank you! I don't think it will be necessary though, and frankly, I'm happy with that for the reasons I stated above. It looks like the spam attack has stopped anyway. I wonder if they are still attacking the same two protected pages of they have simply moved elsewhere... ::As for ownership: that shouldn't be much of a problem to us, since all our work is owned by the group as a whole. Besides, we usually know the identity of the average anonymous contributor (usually one of us who's simply not logged in). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:31, 20 October 2005 (PDT) :::Yeah, I think the ownership deal is an issue that'd be specific to FrathWiki (which I did, incidentally, yesterday limit edits to logged-in users on). —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 10:47, 20 October 2005 (PDT) == Anti-Spam League == Dr. Zahir, I invite thou to review the necessary to join the [[Anti-Spam League]]. If thou're interested, please send thine additional membership fee to any member of the League and we'll be sure to get thou thine rosette. I shall work up titles for thee if thou're interested. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : ''blushes'' For me! I...I just can't believe it! YOU LIKE ME! YOU REALLY LIKE ME! (okayenoughofthat) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:20, 19 October 2005 (PDT) == 1815 Europe, Napoleon and Cartography == I'm working up the full Europe map for 1815, basing it off Jan's great 1815 E.Europe map. I have a few questions for the group, though: # Did Xliponia manage to stay free of the Ottomans? (I doubt it) If they did, ''how?'' # Were Napoleon's conquests *there* the same as *here*? Did he invade Italy, and if so, what areas did he take? Did he take Illyrica also? # What were Helvetia's border's like? (Also prior to GW1 & 2) # What were the borders of Jervaine like? (Also prior to GW1 & 2) # Are there any other changes in Western Europe from 1815-1939 that I should be aware of? Please review the maps here: [[European Historical Maps]] Please make commentary on the discussion page under the headers I've provided. Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] (This is going to be crossposted to the Yahoo! Group) :: Helvetia's borders have been pretty much as they are now since they declared independence from Austro-Dalmatia (with Napoleon's help) in 1798. Also, AFAIK, the Republic of the Two Crowns has always been a ''Republic'' of two crowns, never a ''Kingdom'' of two crowns. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:58, 21 October 2005 (PDT) :::Re question 1, I'll repeat here what I posted on the group: :::I might just answer ("Xliponian fierce autonomy", but will quote from the ''Brief Outline of Xliponian History'' on the IBWiki page about XL: :::"In the early 19th century Xliponia became a region under the special protection of the Federated Kingdoms, constituting – in loose and temporary alliance with the Ionian Islands – a base against Napoleonic power in the Mediterranean." :::Earlier, of course, XL had had other powerful allies and protectors: :::"All through the existence of the Byzantine Empire, and later the Ottoman, Xliponia – a small state surrounded by powerful neighbours – enjoyed protection and guarantee of independence by various European powers, especially the Venetians and England, later the Federated Kingdoms. Due to this fact Xliponia has maintained its political neutrality through a series of conflicts, most notably – in recent times – the two Great Wars." :::and: :::"Xliponia did not suffer from the Turkish blockade in 1450; Venetian protection guaranteed Levantine trade. From the 15th century on Xliponia constituted a coastal strip surrounded by Ottoman territories." :::So you see - ''quod scripsi scripsi'' - that through skilful diplomacy (and by being strategically situated on the Ionian exit from the Adriatic to the Mediterranean) Xliponia díd "stay free of the Ottomans". Not without much bloodshed, alas. :::By the way, I enjoyed the maps tremendously (except of course for there being no XL on the 1815 one). BoArthur: dó keep up the good work! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:29, 21 October 2005 (PDT) == Great War 2 == Just letting you know I will no longer be making any contributions to this subject because I cannot--there is too much crucial information nowhere to be found and so it is impossible to build upon it. A pity really because I actually know quite a lot about WWII *here* but I absolutely refuse to devote the kind of energy I've already wasted into something that is a crap shoot as far as its usability. I carefully searched everywhere on the sites including this one and '''nowhere''' is mentioned the kind of crucial detail like the fact the FK lost. What else is missing? I can only guess. And I don't want to. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:22, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :I'm sorry to hear that! But if you'll allow me to say so, I disagree if you say that you have wasted energy into anything unusable. Is the situation of the FK in GW2 the only thing you have in mind? Let me explain this: the entire [[Second Great War]] page is based on the description on my [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_hist.html RTC history page], and as the name of the page suggest, it is focused on the situation in Eastern Europe, the RTC in particular. So many facts about the war in the west are not even mentioned. :Regarding the fact that the FK lost the war: this is something Andrew and I have discussed some time ago in a private exchange of thoughts. Frankly, I don't recall the news ever made it to the group (for which I am to blame, as I failed to update my history page). So it can hardly be considered QSS from that point of view. Nevertheless, I'd like to keep it for numerous reasons I won't delve into. :Keep also in mind that IB is still very incomplete, and that a lot of vital information is simply missing because nobody has written it up yet. Furthermore, IB is the work of a lot of people, written at different times with different background information and different amounts of time at their disposition; it's inevitable that there are inconsistencies around! :As for your [[Battle for the Channel]]: no, I don't want to delete it, unless you réally, réally want it. It's a nice and well-written piece of text, and all that would need to be changed is a few dates to make it all work nicely. Even if we accept that FK had to conclude a humiliating peace with the HRE in 1940, that still leaves open the question when, and why, it reentered the war. As far as I recall, we never really made a concrete decision about that (correct me if I'm wrong, Andrew): I think we sort of said that it happened after Germany invaded Rygen. :But here's a better plan: what if we change "1940" into "1944"? The timeframe of GW2 was very different from *here*'s, after all. So in the years 1940-1943 the situation was pretty stable. And in 1943 the war with Russia broke out. In the beginning, this war turned out a great success for Germany, and within a relatively short time it conquered the Baltic states, Ukraine, and parts of Russia. Now, Hessler was (almost) as mad as Hitler was. Can you imagine that by 1944, when Germany controlled almost all Europe, Hessler simply decided to give England another try? And that his despair over the failure prompted him to attack Rygen in 1945? That would also help in explaining his initial success and later failure! :Anyway, this fact about FK losing the war in 1940 is actually the only example I can think of. I don't think there are similar cases, and PLEASE, don't let it discourage you! :Are there other things about GW2 you'd like to know? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 15:31, 22 October 2005 (PDT) :: I can think of hoards of question I'd like answered. But frankly I'm more than a bit disturbed that somethings as '''fundamental''' as the FK making as separte peace in GW2 could somehow just "not get written down." :: For the record, Hitler's insanity is often overblown. The fact is the man had a formidable grasp of military history and detail regarding current military equiptment. At his height the intuitive grasp he had of how other nations would respond bordered on genius. His ''bete-noir'' about racial superiority and mystical Ayran nonsense was at the core of his delusions, which to be sure got worse over time. Yet Hessler is portrayed as without this set of weird issues, hence we are left with a professional soldier (Hitler was an amateur and in the crunch it showed) whose insanity presumably is more akin to that of Stalin at the end--that of an all-powerful person who in increasinly isolated from reality because of that fact (a rather notorious problem with many US presidents, btw). So we can safely presume Hessler did not make some of Hitler's big mistakes--like pulling his punch against the English-speaking peoples or chasing away much-needed expertise because they were Jewish or allocating huge amounts of resources to mass murder instead of defense spending. If Hessler got the FK to sign a "humiliating" separate peace, it seems unbelievable one of the provisions of this would not be '''the Royal Navy is to be reduced to impotence.''' All but maybe one or two battleships would have to be reduced to scrap. Submarines--not allowed. Destroyers--a bare minimum. Aercraft carriers--absolutely not. Airships--again, no. Hessler would want the FK militarily castrated, and he'd be right to want that. ::The only way to save the Royal Navy is to assume there was a chunk of the Fleet who flatly refused to give in, sailing their vessels to other ports. Perhaps with the Royal Navy's support, France could hang on longer because a first-rate Navy is vastly useful, especially in convoy duties (which in this case would be a matter of supplying France and Italy rather than Britain). ::But how to fit in a failed invasion of Britain? Maybe, just maybe, after the defeat of Britain the Kriegsmarine could be expanded at a breakneck pace. That is the only way I can see justifying an attempted invasion of Britain later down the line in an attempt to quickly knock the FK out of the fighting before the French/Western Front became too much of a problem. Maybe. ::Other questions. (1) How did the Commonwealth respond? (2) Under what circumstances did the FK rejoin the war, and how? (3) Just how powerfull militarily was France to withstand the kind of onslaught the HRE could field (which would almost certainly be far superior to the one Nazi Germany used to conquer that country)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:14, 22 October 2005 (PDT) ::: First off, maybe we could assume that instead of a humiliating peace it could be a slightly inconvenient ceasefire. If it was more luck then overwelming brute force that helped the german, both would have been happy with a temporary cessation of hostility. ::: Regarding hessler, he wasn't a nutter like Hitler but he had other flaws. For one, like most of the prussian higher echelon he was competent but somewhat intransigeant officer who had trouble accepting new tactics and technologies. ::: as to the precise questions: ::: 1- Very badly ::: 2- germany might have broken some parts of the ceasefire agreement ::: 3- As I said above, it could have been more a serie of fortuitous events that true strenght that helped germany so in this case, france simply wouldn't any more then *here*. It could simply be that *there* unlike *here*, the general staff decided to listen to the advice of De Gaulle and mechanised the infantry. ::: Just a few possibilities --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:54, 22 October 2005 (PDT) (1) Soooo, did they continue fighting? Did they wash their hands of the whole thing? If they did continue fighting, why did they? (2) Might I suggest it more a matter of politics? Lord Halifax *here* pretty much wanted a separate peace. Had he been First Lord, then the controversy over meeting all the conditions of the cease-fire ''could'' have driven him from office, especially if there was an increasingly popular pro-War Pary which the King actively supported. Once Halifax's ally in Kemr fell from power, his days and that of the cease-fire would be numbered. Hessler might well have demanded increasingly harsh terms, completely misjudging the political situation in the FK. At last the HRE sends an invasion for bloody the FK's nose, which is turned back by--of all things--the Avorec Navy. This convinces the FK that they can win, and a good thing too because the Cease-Fire just re-commenced firing. How does that sound? (3) Actually, France had more tanks that did Germany *here* but were deployed poorly. They didn't mass their armor but spread it piecemeal as backup to infantry, whereas the Germans used infantry as support for armor. I would suggest that if the ground forces were equal, or even supported the Allies in terms of numbers, then the Luftwaffe might have made all the difference. Flotillas of airships carpet-bombing a region before Panzer divisions move in, kept perfectly informed of enemy positions by those same airships. This also sets up a conflict within the Imperial High Command between the Conservatives and the Radicals of the new Luftwaffe (presumably led by a far-less-dissolute Goerring). Just a suggestion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:39, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : I agree with Marc- changing "humiliating peace" into "temporary ceasefire" would be the best solution- it doesn't even have to be an "official" ceasefire, just that Germany stood looking menacing on the North French coast while shifting their attention eastwards and the FK licked their wounds. As Jan points out, the FK's making peace is *not* QSS as it was never discussed with the group- hells, I only found out about it yesterday! And I just can't see ''why'' the FK would have made such a peace- the UK didn't after Dunkirk *here*. : Also, I'd just like to put in a quick "Oi!" for the Arvorec Navy. The Isles may be small, but their Navy was nothing to be sneezed at- during not a few periods in history French trade in the British Sea was only only by sufferance of the Isles! Also, the Arvorchedeth have always been staunch allies of the FK (well, more Dumnonia and Kemr than England). [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:00, 22 October 2005 (PDT) Oh, dear. I proved to be the straw that broke the camel's back and that was not my intention. Jan and I did discuss this once. It must have been privately. That fault is mine as I have not been actively present on Conculture for several years. No work has been done on the idea. (This would be more than sufficient grounds to rule the idea as Inscriptum.) I find the Evacuation of Dunkirk to be an interesting event and pivotal to following events. 230 000 British forces and 100 000 French and Wenedyk forces are surrounded at Dunkirk. If there is no opportunity for their escape across the Channel then they will be captured by the Grand Alliance. This would at least be demoralising for the Federated Kingdoms. I would have assumed that the Federates would then sue for peace ''a la'' Hallifax. The peace would have neutralised the FK for an extended period. But David has allowed for a way out of this conundrum that I hadn't seen. Hessler rebuffs the Federates' peace initiative (Ho, I gave your man Chamberlain one worthless scrape of paper, what do you want with another one?!) Instead he prepares for an all out invasion of the Kingdoms, maybe even using the negotiations for extra time (extended Phony War.) What he doesn't expect is that while the FK has lost a major part of their land forces (and must rebuild them) the Royal Navies are intact and chafing at the leash. They still have the resources of the Empire to call upon, including the NAL; and the catch-cry of the War Party is "Never forget Dunkirk - Bring our Boys Home!" If this is unsuitable then I will declare the defeat at Dunkirk to be Unwritten and we can assume that either the Evacuation was successful or the Expeditionary forces retreated to Vichy. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:43, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : Actually, a large number of POWs might well serve as a sticking point in interal FK politics. It would be easy for some politicos to simply say "Listen--its not like we approve of the Hun or wish him well, but the fact is we need to get our boys home, and he's not going to give'em back on our promise not to bother him." I would imagine that Hessler would actually demand the scrapping of the Royal Fleet(s), with negotiations stretching on and on and on. But the War Party (or in effect the War Wings of all parties) throw a serious spanner in the works. Odds are the War Party might include the First Lord of the Admiralty who inveigles (possibly with the King's help) and excuse to send the battleships on manuevers in the North Atlantic. This puts them out of harm's way so Lord Halifax cannot order then scrapped because they'll simply sail over to America. More, they're probably helping out protecting convoys bringing much-needed supplies to France! This is the final straw! Hessler says "Invade Britain and turn it into an Imperial conquest." And the fact Halifax failed to secure release of the POWs would probably play as well as Jimmy Carter's failure to rescue the hostages in Iran *here*. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:56, 22 October 2005 (PDT) Of course I am aware that there's more to Hitler's madness than it would seem to the average non-historian. And it is also true that Hessler didn't have the same racial delusions (although I wouldn't be surprised if he had some of those as well). But hey, he could have had other delusions. He simply might have been corrupted by his own power. My guess is that he had the ambition to become emperor himself one day, and that he had visions about a huge empire stretching from Ireland to Greece. The comparison to Aelius Seianus comes to mind (yes, I've been watching "I, Claudius" lately!). He was indeed a competent officer, and the more his military and political actions became a success, the more he became obsessed with those ideas. And that might very well have gone hand by hand with symptoms similar to Stalin's. Marc, as usual, offers a creative solution to our problems: instead of a "humiliating peace", we go for a "slightly inconvenient ceasefire". I like that! As for your questions: #How did the Commonwealth respond to what? Germany did not invade the FK at all! It invaded numerous countries on the European mainland, and therefore the Allies, the FK included, declared war on it. But there was no German invasion of the FK itself until the [[Battle for the Channel]] (I suggested 1944). So the Commonwealth will probably have done the same as the FK: stick to the ceasefire. #Under what circumstances did the FK rejoin the war, and how? Well, see above. My guess is that when Hessler had consolidated his power in Europe he, blinded by his success against Russia, decided to add the British Isles to his collection. #I can't tell you anything about France. Its caretaker, Christophe, hasn't been active for years, so you can take anything Marc and Dan say for authoritive. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:22, 22 October 2005 (PDT) : I have a few different suggestions, but I'll prepare them in terms of an actual proposal. This will begin as a WIP so perhaps the details can best be discussed there... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:29, 22 October 2005 (PDT) == Normans in Ireland == I've hit a bit of a brick wall when it comes to Irish history: the Normans. From what I know of Kemrese and Irish history *there*, the Normans had little or know involvement in Irish and Kemrese affairs. Unfortunately this leaves a rather big nasty that needs to be fill with something, and removes a large number of Irish historical personages of Norman descent. So I'm wondering how exactly the Kemrese went about their early sorties into Ireland, and how they managed to convince the Irish to let them in. In particular I need to know who IB's equivalent of Richard de Clare is, if there exists one. However they may have made their way in through some other weak spot besides Diarmait Mac Murchada... So many options, so little direction... --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:10, 22 October 2005 (PDT) The history of the Kemrese in Ireland has always been said to be one of benign neglect, but that is because I know next to nothing of Irish history! I guess in at the time Kemrese military forces would have been cavalry based. Traditionally Knights of King Arthur stuff. After fighting the Normans in lla Ferch they would have been adapting to their enemies' heavily armoured style of fighting - especially their lords would. Kemrese bows would have also been used. Possibly they would have the advantage of military discipline and tactics. In what territory they could hold they would establish curths, fortified 'courts' where they would establish Kemrese law, similar to Irish law, but conducted in Brithenig. These would become castles. I think it would be safe to assume that the Kemrese would have behaved like the Normans in holding territory, just under different names. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] == Slevania and Slevan in different languages == Guys will you please add translations of '''Slevania''' and '''Slevan''' in different languages to the table on the [[Slevanian|Slevan name correction]] page? TIA! -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:12, 26 October 2005 (PDT) == Invoking QSS? == To my very great pleasure and pride, certain articles I have proposed have been "built upon" by far more senior members of IB than myself. Because of this, I would like to request that they be declared no longer proposals. Specifically, they are: * [[Inspector Watson]] * [[Doc Gabriel]] * [[Vixen]] (these two carry with them the idea of the [[Superhero]] including [[Stingray]]) * [[Jacques Cartier]] of Mars (although involvement by others in this has been minimal save for some debate about the "author" and some very kind help in title-choosing) I look forward to your response. That is, assuming I've properly understood the process. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:02, 26 October 2005 (PDT) : The process is indeed very simple, especially for proposals such as these that don't really impinge on anything. Such new facts about IB as you've discovered, once accepted as factual or not argued against, are simply considered Fact ([[QSS]]) -- no need to Invoke anything at all! Since it is clear that others are tinkering and building on them, then they have been accepted. If they have any "proposal" tags on them, feel free to remove them! [PB] == Artwork sought for [[Saint Glorian]] == Could one of you artists please create an illustration to [[Saint Glorian]], preferably a medieval illumination showing his martyrdom? -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 01:45, 27 October 2005 (PDT) : I'll give it a whirl. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:42, 27 October 2005 (PDT) :: I will too, if you can tell me his iconography (your description is not yet sufficient to really compile an icon). You say he is a Dux, so that helps greatly. :: Tell me where he was martyred (in the city, in the country, by a cave, on a hill, etc) and in what manner (stoned, shot through with arrows, hanged, crucified, butchered, etc). What is Glorian renown for (apart from being one of the holy martyrs)? -- what theological or Christological point does he represent (if any -- was he known for feeding the hungry or giving to the poor or defeating the Darkness of Paganism)? What are his attributes? If he was a Dux, was he a warrior that was converted to Christianity (like St. Martin) or was he known for his defense of the faith of the True Cross? Or, was he a teacher and scholar, a theologian? Will also help to know if Slevania is Orthodox or Catholic. [PB] :::I don't know very much apart from his being a Dux and a defender of the faith. Glorian's ''own'' doctrinal position is a bit hazy, since he lived in the Dark Ages and Slevania had been cut off from direct contact with Rome as well as Byzantium for centuries due to the successive invasions of Pannonia by diverse barbarian peoples from the east, but those who venerate him ''now'' are certainly Catholics. He was ''not'' a convert, but rather the last of a line of Christian ''Duces'' of unknown length, but theoretically going back to Roman times. As for the manner of his death he was probably struck down by spears on the battlefield. It is not known what nationallity his slayers were, but they were probably pagan Avars, Slavs or Hungarians and not fellow Slevans/Romans (there probably were nopagan Slevans in his time.) -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 08:17, 28 October 2005 (PDT) == A trick == Redirect pages have no content of their own, and therefore there's rarely a need to categorise them. But in some cases it can be useful. Here's a trick that might come in handy in these cases: If you want to categorise a redirect page, you can make it work by writing the category on the same line (it doesn't work if you put it elsewhere, like we normally do). For example, I just created the following redirect: [[Courland]]. On that page, the text is: <nowiki>#REDIRECT [[Latvia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]]</nowiki> If you click on [[Courland]] now, you'll be redirected to the [[Latvia]] page, where all there's to know about it can be found, but in the meantime "Courland" is nicely listed within [[:Category:Defunct Nations]]! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:56, 31 October 2005 (PST) :Oh, neat! Thanks! I'd thought it was simply impossible to categorize redirects. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:35, 5 November 2005 (PST) == [[:Category:English]] == For those of us who are not native speakers of English, I have created a little template, [[Template:English]]. You can use if you want a native speaker to proofread an article you wrote. I thought a template would be a good solution for such cases. You can use it by putting the text '''<nowiki>{{English}}</nowiki>''' at the top of the page you want checked. All articles submitted that way will show up in the [[:Category:English]]. I'd kindly like to ask all native speakers of English around here to check out that category from time to time. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:44, 31 October 2005 (PST) Manaw 4768 19057 2005-11-14T13:58:15Z Deiniol 6 '''Manaw''' are a music group from the [[Bro Aemylad]] region of [[Brittany]]. They play a blend of ''fuzió'' and traditional Brezonecq music, with lyrics sung in both Brezonecq and Arvorec. Both the music and the lyrics are notable in Arvorec music- the music for incorporating the bombarde and the bagpipes and the lyrics for being sung in the rythmic plainchant normally reserved for archaic Cravethist rituals. Their fist album, ''Panicq Celticq/Ovneth Celtheth'', sold more than 1.7 million copies worldwide, and was followed by both an upsurge in interest in the non-traditional bagpipes in the Isles and an open-air concert at the 2002 Gorsedh an Ynysaw. Their second album, ''Nos Lawen Panama'' has not done as well as expected, however. [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Armorica]] Talk:Franco-Prussian War 4769 64250 2010-05-10T04:45:59Z Benkarnell 190 /* Treaty of Frankfurt */ The major problem would lie here: there was no Austro-Prussian War in IB and due to the Vienna Congress *there*, no similar Bohemian-Prussian war could happen, because Bohemia was already sharp on Prussia just waiting to punish any Prussian provocation. Industrial power of Bohemia was much stronger than of Austria *here*, they did not loose Silesia; vice versa, Prussia was weaker. I would try to think out, what might substitute the Austro-Prussian War in consequences. -- Jan II. Is the current text straight from Wikipedia? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:15, 17 April 2008 (PDT) :I would believe so. hence it's marked as <nowiki>source</nowiki>.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:35, 18 April 2008 (PDT) ==Causus Belli== The cause of the war might have been Luxembourg itself. With France under a Napoleon once more, there might have been fear in Germany that the French emperor might try to do as his uncle and use Luxembourg to obtain the HRE's crown. To prevent this, Prussia might have push the idea of getting rid of foreign influence (there might even have been veiled threats toward Scandinavia) to drum up support for an attack on France. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:15, 19 April 2008 (PDT) :At the time, Lux was not officially annexed to France anyway. Napoleon may have made the tensions worse by moving toward official annexation. The real Napoleon III and Bismarck sparred over Lux as a prelude to the war: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luxembourg_Crisis; http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Crise_luxembourgeoise. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:47, 19 April 2008 (PDT) ::I like where this is going... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:53, 22 April 2008 (PDT) :::We seem to have stalled out on this...any comments to get it rolling again? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:41, 8 July 2008 (UTC) ::::OK, to get our bearings, I'll re-ask a question Marc and I were chewing on a while back: in 1870, did the Holy Roman Empire look more like the German Confederation from *here* (http://www.thomasgraz.net/glass/map-D-1815.htm) or more like modern Germany of IB ([[:Image:HRE map.png]])? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:33, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :::I'll defer to Jan to be sure, but I do believe that Germany's history is relatively unchanged until the mid 19th Century (1800's). Obviously, it was the Hohenzollern Prussians that got the world fired up into GWI, IIRC; Jan? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:39, 8 July 2008 (UTC) ==Moresnet== (1.5 years later) I had a thought about this war today when I mentioned Neutral Moresnet on Conculture. I know that it's QSS that the Congress of Vienna did not create that neutral zone around the zinc mine: *there* Napoleon basically had his way at the Congress and likely kept the zinc for himself. ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/19143]) But following the Prussian victory over France, could Prussia not have forced the creation of Neutral Moresnet? It would give it an opportunity to come into being *there*, and honestly it's a shame to let it go to waste: as both a microstate and a condominium, it's one of the most Ill-Bethisadish places ever to exist! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:10, 12 February 2010 (UTC) == Treaty of Frankfurt == I'm not a military historian and am not interested in detailing the events of this war. But I have come up with a proposal for the main terms of the Treaty of Frankfurt. I think it might tie up some loose ends in the history of Germany and France, as well as Jervaine, Batavia, Helvetia, and Italy. Here are my ideas: Territorial changes:<br> 1. Luxemburg was made fully independent with the option of re-joining Germany in the future (which it did).<br> 2. The French-speaking western part of Luxembourg was confirmed as an inseparable part of the grand duchy. This had been in dispute before.<br> 3. The short German-French border in the Rhineland area was adjusted very slightly in Germany's favor.<br> 4. Prussia annexed the remaining post-Bonapartist territories in the Rhineland and Westphalia (see [[Napoleon#Napoleon's rule in Luxemburg]]).<br> Political and economic changes:<br> 5. The remaining parts of the Napoleonic system were dismantled as France lost its special privileges in Batavia, Helvetia, and Italy. All of these states had Napoleonic roots.<br> 6. Germany's co-sovereignty in the Black Forest of Jervaine was confirmed. French influence in Jervaine was once again limited to Moselle.<br> 7. A condominium was created for middle Moresnet (per my suggestion above). I'll put this on Conculture later, but thought I'd begin here as it's a wiki collaboration of the very, very long fortnight. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:45, 10 May 2010 (UTC) File:Alyaska.JPG 4770 47663 2007-09-08T11:07:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 One of the variants for Alyaska Military [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] Talk:Manaw 4771 19072 2005-11-14T19:38:09Z BoArthur 2 Do they not do any singing in french? If not, what a loss. I love Manau *here*! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:Snor-uni-others.png 4772 19125 2005-11-14T23:31:03Z Marc pasquin 10 Why Opreshniks? Wouldn't they be called Oprichniks, like Ivan's? See: http://www.reference.com/browse/wiki/Oprichnik Oprichnik symbol: http://oag.ru/gfx/dog.gif [[User:65.247.221.122|65.247.221.122]] 12:20, 14 November 2005 (PST)Erskine : Probably because its a translitaration from cyrilic, I found a few different spellings. If you think "Oprichniks" is the best one, I'll make the change. : The symbol looks a lot more modern then the period of the original. In addition, from what I found, the symbol they used was a dog *skull* and a broom (no cross or sword). I think it is simply something concocted by the organisation behind the website. Note also that the historical members are said to have worn black cloak with skull-and-bones motif on them.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:52, 14 November 2005 (PST) Marc, I was just asking, as I tried to look up Opreshnik and found Oprichnik. Take care, [[User:69.140.7.225|69.140.7.225]] 15:18, 14 November 2005 (PST)Erskine : No prob, I just assume you spoke russian. After you mentioned it though, I tried googling it and found these: : Oprichnik 9420 : Opresnik 781 : Opreshnik 2 : Guess your right nonetheless, will make the change.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:31, 14 November 2005 (PST) User:Lordziba 4773 28335 2006-01-20T23:01:30Z Lordziba 42 New Rank Development Hey, if anybody need any insignias based on fUSSR and Soviet Bloc, then might consult me, Ziba. For these who is wondering, I am working currently on proposal for HRE Navy insignias, just looking for Water police insignias, note that HRE Marine will not have cuff ranks, just akin to Luftwaffe, collars and patches for NCO's, and shoulder bars and collars for officers. Thank you for patience, Ziba. User talk:Lordziba 4774 35963 2006-04-03T22:13:22Z Lordziba 42 Hello and welcome, Lordziba! I don't think I know you, but your login name sounds somehow familiar anyway. And so does this very nice drawing. You wouldn't happen to be the same person as Felix Gelman, who did some very nice [[SNOR]] uniforms about 1½ year ago, would you? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:27, 14 November 2005 (PST) Yes it is, all uniforms based on late tsarist/white armies plus Soviet stuff. I still have them somwhere. Ziba Currently working on the old 1924-1947 SNORist insignias for the Russian Empire. Army, Navy, Air Corps, and possibly Oprichniks and police. Lord Ziba === SLOB Flag === <gallery> Image:SLOB.jpg|Proposed flag during SLOB pro-Russian period. Why this Flag as oppose old? 1. Yellow repesent harvest thus what Russia is a poor country? 2. VOLYA or Freedom is upfront for Russia since freedom from what? The joint prosperity.? 3. Lastly, White-Blue-Red also colors of Mother Russia. I hope this explain my version of the new baner. </gallery> Talk:The Hummingbird 4775 19086 2005-11-14T20:41:47Z Theophilus88 36 =Appearance= http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hummingbird The Hummingbird, Zaynetta Dain, in her original humanoid form was a young woman, with ruby-red skin and black hair. She wore a while tunic under a grey/black robe. Her breasts were realistically proportioned. When she was transformed, the grey/black robe became her back and wings. When she was again transformed into a teenager, she became a petite (The Hummingbird must be a small person) Native American (Indian in IB?). Her wing mass was thrust through her body to create a better (=larger, more sexy) rack.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Talk:Dhu Nuwas 4776 19119 2005-11-14T22:26:05Z BoArthur 2 needs to be edited to conform to a famous person article better.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Micubixi Aeronautics 4777 19136 2005-11-15T01:12:44Z Nik 4 Micubixi Aeronautics moved to Miçubixi Aeronautics #redirect [[Miçubixi Aeronautics]] Talk:Micubixi Aeronautics 4778 19138 2005-11-15T01:12:44Z Nik 4 Talk:Micubixi Aeronautics moved to Talk:Miçubixi Aeronautics #redirect [[Talk:Miçubixi Aeronautics]] Micubixi 4779 19140 2005-11-15T01:13:33Z Nik 4 Micubixi moved to Miçubixi #redirect [[Miçubixi]] Pedr III 4780 43320 2006-11-30T16:43:48Z Sikulu 44 12th Century warrior prince of [[Kemr]]. According to historical accounts the [[England|English]] pope Adrian IV gave a papal bull to Costenhin VII permitting the Prince of Kemr to reform the [[Ireland|Irish]] and bring them into the sphere of civilized nations. The historicity of the ''Laudibiliter'' bull is disputed. Nonetheless the Prince's son, Pedr was commissioned to raise forces to invade and subdue the Irish. Eventually Pedr inherited the principality on the death of Costenhin VII. His reign (1168-1199) was marked by the series of campaigns he conducted in Ireland. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]'''<br>1168-1199 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Costenhin VII]]| successor = [[Costenhin VIII]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] File:AA-1mk1.GIF 4781 47583 2007-09-06T05:55:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] IBWiki:Guidelines 4782 48512 2007-09-13T08:33:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Images */ {{policy}} Of course, we should all be nice to each other, respect each others work, respect netiquette, no personal attacks and all that, but that's not what this page is about. It is, however, meant to provide some general guidelines about how to use the possibilities provided by the Wikimedia software that makes this wiki tick. __TOC__ == Red and Blue Links == One of the nice features of Wikimedia software is this: it allows linking from one article to another article. By placing a word within the article between double square brackets, the word automatically links to an article of that name. If you type <tt>'''<nowiki>[[Kemr]] is a country in Europe</nowiki>'''</tt> it comes out as: "'''[[Kemr]] is a country in Europe'''". If you want a word in your article to link to an article of a different name, you first write the title of the article you want to link to, followed by a pipe | and then by the word(s) as you want them to appear in the article, all that between double square brackets. The sentence <tt>'''<nowiki>[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] became [[Rulers of Russia|Russia's new leader]] in 1985</nowiki>'''</tt> comes out as: "'''[[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]] became [[Rulers of Russia|Russia's new leader]] in 1985'''". The keywords "Mikhail Gorbachenko" and "Russia's new leader" now link to the articles [[Gorbachenko]] and [[Rulers of Russia]], respectively. Links to an existing article appear in '''blue''', links to a non-existent article appear in '''red'''. We do have an article about '''[[Armorica]]''', we don't have one about '''[[Aquitania]]'''. === Guidelines === * In general, don't exaggerate with those links. An article without them may look unwikilike, but an article with a link under every third word doesn't look good either. * Try to avoid linking to an article in the same text more than once. In a text about the [[Second Great War]], the name [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]] and the country name [[Germany]] are likely to occur frequently; in such cases, linking to those articles the first time they are mentioned will do. Of course, there is no harm in linking to them a second and a third time, but don't create links for every occurrence of a word. * Be careful with red links. Create a red link only when you really intend to write a fairly decent-sized article under that title, or want someone else to write it. Articles full of red links look bad (like they were copied straight from [[Wikipedia:|Wikipedia]], perhaps). * If you want to link to an existing person, event or whatever, you may consider linking directly to the corresponding Wikipedia article. You can do so by typing, for example: :<tt>'''<nowiki>[[Wikipedia:Julius Caesar|Julius Caesar]] was the leader of the [[Roman Empire]]</nowiki>'''</tt> :which comes out as: "'''[[Wikipedia:Julius Caesar|Julius Caesar]] was the leader of the [[Roman Empire]]'''", and voilà, if you click on '''Julius Caesar''', you will be directed straightly to what Wikipedia has to say about him. You'll notice a slight difference in the shade of blue. Note: a link to a non-existing Wikipedia article appears in blue as well, so you better check if it really exists. == "Special" pages == === Disambiguation pages === These can be created when two or more items carry the same name. For example, "Galicia" is the name of a region in Eastern Europe, but also of a region on the Iberian peninsula. To avoid the problem that two pages cannot carry the same name, we have called these two articles [[Galicia (RTC)]] and [[Galicia (Castile-Leon)]]. There is also a page [[Galicia]], which is a disambiguation page: it gives the reader the option to choose between links to both articles. Disambiguation pages are marked as such by using the tag '''<nowiki>{{disambiguation}}</nowiki>'''. === Proposals === An important mechanism in The Way We Work is the so-called [[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|Cycle of Proposals]]". The basic idea behind it is that we create our world in an iterative process that works more or less like this: ''Proposal ==> Discussion ==> Modification ==> Further Discussion ==> Acceptance or Rejection''. If you have written an article you'd like to see approved by the group, you can present it as a proposal by using the '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' tag. Obviously, this mechanism fails when there are hundreds of proposals at a time, and nobody takes the effort to discuss them. Therefore, every IB member is kindly asked to skim through the [[:Category:Proposal|List of Proposals]] every once in a while. If you disagree with something, please mention it on the talk page, and if possible, come up with an alternative suggestion. There's also no harm in expressing your approval when you dó agree. A few things to note: * First of all, do not launch every idea as an official proposal. If the scope of a new article remains safely within the boundaries of your country/area of expertise, and you know in advance that it doesn't violate QSS, then there's no need for "group approval". If everything we write up needs to be approved by the rest of the group, we'll never get anywhere. Conversely, dó list an idea as a proposal when it touches "the world", or at least the territories of other members. In other words, if you write the bio of an ancient king of your country, don't use the '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' tag. But if you suddenly remember that there was a devastating war with [[Russia]] in the 19th century, then by all means do. * The "proposal" status an article should expire at a certain moment. In general, one month is long enough for an article to be on the proposal list. Once it has been there longer than that, the proposal tag should be removed. * Of course, certain proposals can stay on the Proposal List longer, for example when they have a very deep impact, or when they touch the realm of a currently inactive member. But even then, a proposal should not remain a proposal forever. * Everybody is responsible for his own proposals. After submitting a proposal, please keep track of it, and after a certain period (say, a month or so) remove the tag yourself. If no one has reacted yet and you want to be sure, just mention it in [[Lla Dafern]]. * Always keep in mind, that even an article that has been deproposed can still be modified or expanded. [[QSS]] means that we accept the basics; details can always be discussed, and inconsistencies must always be fixed. You can also submit an article or an image for '''deletion''' by using the '''<nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki>''' tag. If you do so, please explain your reasons on the Talk page of the article in question why you want to delete it (unless the reasons are obvious). Only sysops can physically delete an article. This can be treated as a proposal, too. And just like there is a List of Proposals, there is also a [[:Category:Delete|List of Articles that have been Nominated for Deletion]]. Please look it through sometimes; if you object against an article being deleted, please make that clear on the Talk page. === Redirects === A redirect is a page that does not contain any data, but redirects you automatically to another article. For example, the page '''[[Holy Roman Empire]]''' points straightly towards another page called '''[[Germany]]'''. You can make one in the same way you start a normal article. Using the HRE as an example, the content of a redirect looks like this: <tt>'''<nowiki>#REDIRECT [[Germany]]</nowiki>'''</tt>. Creating a redirect is recommendable when: * the subject of an article is often referred to under a different name. Examples: '''[[Germany]]''' is often referred to as '''[[Holy Roman Empire]]''', the '''[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]''' is often abbreviated as [[RTC]]. In such cases, a redirect can save people the trouble of constantly having to write: <tt>'''<nowiki>[[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]</nowiki>'''</tt>; * the title of an article contains "difficult" characters. For example, [[Cuxima Province]] is a valid redirect for [[Çuxima Province]]; * the title of an article has more than one legitimate spelling. For example, [[Tawantinsuyo]] vs. [[Tawantinsuyu]]; * you want the redirect to belong to a different category than the article it points to. See [[Help:Categories#Categorising redirect pages]]. Avoid creating redirects when none of the above is the case. There's no point in creating a redirect when: * you think it might come in handy once (in that case it will be created once the need for it becomes obvious); * it won't probably be used in more than one or two articles; in that situation, you better check for the correct title and link to it; * Wikipedia would have done the same. For example, in wikipedia the English language is usually referred to as '''[[Wikipedia:English language|English language]]''', because the word "English" can also be an adjective. We don't do that: we simply refer to it as [[English]], and there is no need for a redirect from [[English language]]. === Source material === We have two tags that can be used to indicate that the contents of a page or a section are source material. There are to kinds of source material, each of them with its own tag: * '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' is used for text from the real world that has not been adapted yet to IB. In most cases, it has been imported directly from [[Wikipedia:|Wikipedia]]. * '''<nowiki>{{ibsource}}</nowiki>''' is used for all kinds of rough material (notes, fragments of e-mail exchanges and the like) that is accepted IB material but not yet written up in article form. === Stubs === Stubs are, in short, ''Very Short Articles That Need To Be Expanded''. They give a shortish description of a subject under the motto: "better two sentences than nothing at all". Ideally, they replace a red link in another article with some provisory data in cases where an explanation would be in place. Thus, they serve as a "footnote" to, or an extension piece of, another article. A stub is by definition something that requires expansion. We used to have a special template for stubs, the '''<nowiki>{{stub}}</nowiki>''' tag, but at some point we decided that it would be silly to provide articles of one or two lines with a special warning that the article in question was a Very Short one. And a special warning that the text is not complete yet makes little sense either, since essentially ''all'' our articles can be expanded continuously. If you want to be explicit about the article not being finished yet, better use the '''<nowiki>{{workinprogress}}</nowiki>''' tag. Remember however, that the purpose of that tag is mainly to warn people that you are currently working on it, so it shouldn't stick around for longer than a week or so. A few remarks regarding Very Short Articles: # Try to avoid creating them when it is easy to have the same text in another, existing article, where it will probably look better anyway. # An article must at least contain ''some'' information. Don't create articles, which don't contain info can't be found elsewhere and that probably won't ever get expanded either. That means, articles like ''"X is a province of Y", "X is the capital Y", "X was a king of Y"'' really shouldn't be here, unless you indend to flesh them out soon. In such cases, it is better make a list of provinces or kings on the country page, or when the latter becomes too long, create an article ''"Provinces of country X"'' or ''"Kings of country X"''. # Also, avoid creating pages that contain only a template. Articles like the ones mentioned under #2 and #3 will be at some point be submitted for deletion, if they haven't been expanded after a long time. Remember, a smaller number of nice-looking, well-elaborated pages looks a lot better than hundreds of pages with little or no information at all. Pages like that make us look bad in the eyes of the occasional visitor, while they are of little or no value to ourselves. === Categories === Categories are one of the frameworks that hold together the materials on the Wiki. Links are used to direct the interest of the reader from the topic at hand to an interesting diversion; categories are used to bind several articles of a kind or type together under a single overall heading. See the article on how to use [[Help:Categories|Categories]] for more help. === Other tags === There are a few other tags, too. You can see them on [[Templates for user messages#Standard texts]]. On the same page, you will also find instructions about how to use templates and how to make new ones. == Images == It is always good to remember that we are only guests on this server. Images and sound files and the like are nice additions to an article and should definitely not be discouraged, but we should also try to keep the space they occupy as limited as possible. Therefore: * Downsize your images as much as possible, and use formats that require less space. * You can also link to images outside this wiki. If you have your own webspace, you can always link to an image uploaded there. The only visible difference is that you cannot manipulate the size in which it is presented in an article. * If you want to replace an image with a newer version, do not upload it separately, but use the "Upload a new version of this file" feature on the description page of the current version. * If you upload an image, please make sure that it is used in some article(s). If you want it deleted, please use the '''<nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki>''' tag to nominate it for deletion. === About making and uploading flags === Please do not take flags, in toto or elements thereof, from the "Flags of the World" websites. These are not open source. If you can't find a free-of-use image to illustrate a flag (or any other images for that matter) just ask [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] or any of the other list members that are interested in infography instead. === Note to sysops === If you delete an image, ''never'' use the "delete" tab the way you are used to when deleting other pages; doing that, you only delete the file description page, but not the image itself. Instead, use the "delete all revisions of this file" option under "File history" to delete the image properly. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Talk:Diana I of England and Scotland 4783 55187 2008-10-23T01:03:36Z Elemtilas 7 == Dissolution of the Personal Union == Can the English and Scottish parliaments, at least in principle, establish different succession laws, thereby potentially dissolving the personal union, in the (admittedly improbable) event that the rules produced different individuals? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:10, 15 November 2005 (PST) : Presumably so. We know so little about Scottish law *there* that they might have different succession laws and we just don't know about it! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:03, 23 October 2008 (UTC) == Picture == Isn't that Princess Anne? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:18, 26 December 2005 (PST) : Yep. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:50, 26 December 2005 (PST) :: This has been nagging at me for a while. Is it unfair to point out that Queen Diana's only thirty, while that picture of Princess Anne is of a fifty-six year old woman? I know ruling and whatnot takes it out of you, but I doubt the poor lassie would look that done in after only nine years on the throne! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 20:16, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::: Yeah, I agree. Would it be possible to make her appear younger, or, alternately, to find an earlier picture of her? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:32, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::: Done! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:36, 11 January 2006 (PST) == Biographical details == When was she born? How many children, if any, does she have? Who's the current Duke of Lancaster and Rothesay? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:34, 26 December 2005 (PST) :: I rather doubt anyone would object if you made a proposal or two in that direction. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:40, 26 December 2005 (PST) ==Royal Arms== [[Image:Royal arms scotland.jpg|thumb|arms of scotland?]]I was thinking, that since England and Scotland are fundamentally '''not''' the UK, that there would in fact be two different coats of arms for the individual monarchs of those two realms (who just so happen to be the same person). So I've started to design some. Behold my proposed royal arms for the monarch of Scotland. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:41, 20 October 2008 (UTC) : Question -- why is that wee shield plastered on the middle lion's head? Isn't it the same tiger that you've got sitting way up top, the one with the crown? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:03, 22 October 2008 (UTC) :: The stylization is one in heraldry wherein one shield is placed above the other, representing a relationship. The exact meaning of the relationship varies quite a bit, depending upon period and nation and the viewpoint of the herald/arms-holder(s). My intention was to indicate that for '''these''' arms, Scotland is the senior partner, being the arms of Scotland. The crest is a lion, btw. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:53, 22 October 2008 (UTC) Less Is More 4784 24229 2005-12-22T16:22:40Z Zahir 35 De-proposalized '''Less Is More''' is a subtle compromise between [[Jante|Jante's Law]] and the idea of the [[Pioneering Spirit]]. The purpose of ''Jante's Law'' is to aggressively deny that anyone is better than anyone else, whereas the purpose of ''Pioneering Spirit'' is to promote a person's achievements through acts of pomp and ostentation &mdash; at least in theory. ''Less Is More'' is a compromise between these two disparate world-views by promoting a person's achievements by refusing to make an issue out of it &mdash; in fact, by making a point of not making it an issue (hence reminding everyone of its truth). In essence, ''Less Is More'' comes across as a pride in subtlety or austentatious humility. For example, the [[Solemn League Navy]]'s parade dress uniforms are considered relatively plain for such, but their stark whiteness, straightforward cut and relative lack of ornamentation in some ways makes a point much louder than dress swords, plumes and rows of multi-colored ribbons. Likewise, the office of General Moderator of the NAL is by any standards one of the most powerful political posts in the world. Yet the person holding it wears no uniform at all, nor even so much as a sash, and proper address is usually by name ("Mr. Gore") or simply by title ("General Moderator" or at most "General Moderator, sir"). An early Senator, Samuel Quincey Adams, suggested the GM be referred to as "His Serene Highness" only to see the idea laughed down in the Senate Chamber. The essence of ''Less Is More'' is that the genuine possession of authority, power, wealth, achievement, etc. can be best shown off by refusing to show it off. The assumption is that the esteem and position involved is so clear that to point it out is boorish and unnecessary. More than anywhere else, the [[NAL-SLC]] is the most common place to encounter ''Less Is More.'' [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] IBWiki talk:Guidelines 4785 19265 2005-11-15T21:29:14Z Elemtilas 7 Should there be a time limit on "source" articles? Surely if an article is left with just real-world source material for more than, say, a month, it should be deleted or turned into a Wikipedia redirect [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:18, 15 November 2005 (PST) : Seconded. Though I might prefer that we not even have such articles at all. If an IB related article (such as [[IB Religion|Religion]]) points to a primary world article, just simply link to Wikipedia or other primary sources. (A note can be made to alert the reader that the link goes to a primary source, though I am sure most folks are aware that Wikipedia is not full of made-up stuff ;) .) Otherwise, yes, I agree with the time limitation; and yes, such articles should be deleted. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Yes, I agree with both of you. In fact, such articles should be tagged "work in progress" instead, and it should be no more than an intermediary stage between raw source material and a full-fledged article. There's no need at all for duplicates of wikipedia articles. So yes, I think we should allow them, but put a time limit on them as well. Perhaps a month, or so. <br> To which I should add two things: first of all, quality control is good, quality police is bad. And secondly, the "source" articles are not a big problem at all, since there are relatively few of them (about 20 or so, IIRC, vs. 230 stubs and 120 proposals a few days ago). <br> BTW, thank you, Nik, for correcting my typos. In fact, I'd like to ask one of you to correct my English and improve my style; my English may not be bad, but it's still not my native tongue. And frankly, I think articles like these should be in proper English. Same goes for the text of [[Help:Categories]]. Oh, and if there's anything in the text you disagree with, go ahead and change that, too. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:17, 15 November 2005 (PST) I'd like to add that I've stumbled across such articles that I've created and forgotten about through the course of life. Perchance as a step prior to creating a wiki redirect, we may want to leave a message with the creator to make sure that they're aware of the article and see what they want to do with it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Good idea. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Template:Monarch 4786 19205 2005-11-15T17:58:52Z Nik 4 [[{{{1}}} of {{{2}}}|{{{1}}}]] Talk:Less Is More 4788 23541 2005-12-15T21:28:30Z Boreanesia 8 With the exception that any titled GM is addressed "Lord". Native GMs are addressed "Elder". (I think -- not really sure how such things are done, but the English model of *here* should be informative for titled government officials.) "Mr. Gore" is certainly sufficient for the Press corps, newsreaders, news papers and the General Public; a formal letter might be addressed in a more dignified manner, though. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Otherwise, I rather like this "Less is More" ideal. It should eventually be moved to the [[NAL-SLC]] aritcle! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] At the same time, I think that we would want to keep this separate, as an entry for cultural mentalities, and link to it from the NAL-SLC article. We don't want the articles themselves to be too long; I think that breaking out sub-articles allows one to add in more detail without becoming laborous if someone would rather just skim the blurb in the linking article. What's your reasoning for adding it to the article? It could be that you have a good point. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ---- Very nice! Frankly, no, I don't see why this should be moved to [[NAL-SLC]] at all. But it obviously should be linked to from that page. <br> The mentality depicted in it is about the opposite of the [[RTC]], where the motto would rather be: '''''Too Much Is Not Enough'''''. ;)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:58, 15 November 2005 (PST) : I've been thinking about this ever since the question came up about the SLN's parade dress uniform, and the difference between '''Jante's Law''' and '''Pioneer Spirit''' was noted. Two such disparate world-views would simply have to find some kind of compromise if they existed in the same society with any strength. This was my interpretation of same, which was at least partially suggested by the idea of a "gentleman" as presented in a film of ''Lord Peter Whimsey'' in which the noble detective realizes he must do his necktie up again--he'd done it perfectly, and that would simply never do. Does that make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:12, 15 November 2005 (PST) Within a week the thirty days will be up. Anybody with comments, suggestions, problems, etc. please speak up... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:34, 14 December 2005 (PST) : I've only just discovered this proposal, and I'm off for the Philippines in two days, which does not leave me much time to discuss it with you. I'm a bit puzzled. What's the difference between this ''Less is More'' concept and ''Jante's Law''? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 11:45, 15 December 2005 (PST) :: The purpose of ''Jante's Law'' is to aggressively deny that anyone is better than anyone else, at least in theory. The purpose of ''Less Is More'' is to prove <u>I</u> am better than everyone else, and I'm proving it by refusing to make an issue out of it--in fact, I'm making a point of not making it an issue (hence reminding everyone of its truth). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:35, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::: Ah! I get it now! Thanks! If you don't mind, I'll incorporate what you have just written above into the article. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 13:28, 15 December 2005 (PST) File:Flag egypt.jpg 4789 47470 2007-09-05T07:28:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for Egypt [[Category:Flags of Africa|Egypt]] [[Category:Egypt]] File talk:Flag egypt.jpg 4790 19412 2005-11-16T13:50:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* New Version */ This is based upon the Egyptian flag *here* but with the '''Eye of Horus''' instead of the '''Eagle of the Republic'''. I thought perhaps the growing interest in Egyptology might be used by the newly-independent state to grab some prestige via its symbols. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:20, 15 November 2005 (PST) : But would muslim use such a blatently pagan symbol on their national flag ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 15 November 2005 (PST) :: Technically the flag in use '''*Here*''' is a pagan symbol and specifically violates Mehmed's prohibition against realistic portrayals of living things (i.e. the eagle). But, like Christianity and its absolute prohibition against divorce or charging interest on loans, Islam in practice is rather flexible. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:07, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::: I have to say that I quite fancy the Eye of Horus. It's nothing uncommon for a country to use a symbol from its own glorious past, after all, even if it perhaps doesn't fit current religious convictions. ::: Another possibility could be provided by the Scots of Egypt (who, as I just wrote on [[Talk:Egypt]], should IMO not be discarded. Perhaps they adopted the symbol? Or alternatively, maybe they brought in some Celtic symbol? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:12, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::: The prohibition only apply to realistic portrayal used as object of devotion. Thats why you will sometime see pictures depicting moments of the life of the prophet but while you can see part of his body, the face is absent. In any case, thats the eagle of Saladin (and so quite linked with arab-muslim history). the eye is the symbol of a *pagan god*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:14, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::::: A symbol means what the viewer says it means. The Eye of Horus would be an issue if any Egyptians ''actually worshipped Horus'' (or in any great numbers beyond a few New Age Zonies) but the idea herein is to remind everyone of a great and glorious past, as well as (maybe) a slight warning about just how efficient the secret police might be. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:21, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::::: If you want something like that, you could instead take some non-religious symbol: a pharaoh's scepter, etc...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:30, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Couldn't it be that the Egyptians at some point turned the Eye of Horus into the "Eye of Allah" or something? Let's face it: that's exactly what the Christians have been doing *here* all the time. And besides, given the higher religious variety in IB... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:17, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Muslim reject *any* visual representation of God as being imperfect (and thus blasphemous). Its a very basic thing to islam as a whole so changing that would be like deciding that all christians wear nails around their necks as symbol of devotion.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:30, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::::::Although, Marc, the idea of Christians doing nails instead of the cross is not so far-fetched. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::::Heck, I used to own a cross pedant made from nails [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:53, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: My point was that if we decided that on IB christians did that, it would be quite a change (and so would IB muslims having no problem with having a symbol of God).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:49, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::::::: And I agree. And as you see, Zahir's made a change to it. What do you think of it? Better? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == New Version == looks good but you might want to make it monochrome. I guess if it presented as an "ancient egyptian style" eagle, no one in the religious community would have any issues. Do I sound like nag ? no seriously, I always seem to find fault when I write. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:55, 15 November 2005 (PST) : *shrugs* Maybe a little bit. But that is not necessarily a bad thing in a project such as this. I've uploaded a new version. I tried to make it monochrome and the whole thing was just too ''dreary''. So this time I've made it look Gold--to represecnt (1) The ancient treasures of Egypt (2) The current resources such as the tombs, the Suez Canal, etc. (3) The royal house, more-or-less in imitation of Europe's various eagles from Rome to Russia, and (4) The rich cultural past and present of the nation. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:11, 15 November 2005 (PST) Aside making the eagle more "flaggy" I think it's great. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Gold look good. "Flaggy" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:41, 16 November 2005 (PST) :: Great job. But I still have to say that I personally prefer the Eye of Horus version, although I understand the reasons for not using it. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:50, 16 November 2005 (PST) United Arab Republic 4791 63178 2009-11-05T23:31:58Z Pedromoderno 86 category The '''United Arab Republic''' was a political union (1958-61) of Egypt and [[Syria]]. The capital was Cairo. The two countries were merged (1958) into a single unit comprising the Southern (Egypt) and the Northern (Syria) Regions, with [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] as president. As an initial step toward creating a pan-Arab union, the republic abolished Syrian and Egyptian citizenship, termed its inhabitants Arabs, and called the country “Arab territory.” It considered the Arab homeland to be the entire area between the Persian Gulf and the Atlantic coast. In 1961, Syria withdrew from the union after a military coup, thus ending the union. It was a serious blow to Nasser's authority, and all-but-insured the return of exiled Said III as [[Khedive]] of [[Egypt]]. The negotiations that followed were a (successful) attempt to avoid civil war and to keep the Suez Canal open. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] User:216.164.49.94 4793 19253 2005-11-15T20:13:20Z Elemtilas 7 This is [[User:Elemtilas]] when he forgets to sign in! Or is inexplicably bumped out of being signed in. Talk:United Arab Republic 4794 48324 2007-09-12T08:43:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Talk:United Arab Rebublic]] moved to [[Talk:United Arab Republic]]: typo in title From what does this spring? I like the idea very much! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :From something *here* [[wikipedia:United Arab Republic|United Arab Republic]]. I wonder if the same events as happened *here* would've happened *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:15, 15 November 2005 (PST) :: I took the original proposal about [[Egypt]] and expanded a little upon it, trying to make the whole UAR thing "fit" more into IB. *Here* the UAR included Yemen, which withdrew after Syria. The main factors that led to this event, methinks, seem present *there* as well as *here* save that the linking of Arab Resurgence was not linked so much with Islam and the Khedive remained as a counter-force to Nasser. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:30, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::: Just to make things interesting, perhaps we should change some of the details, assuming it would be plausible. For example, maybe the UAR lasted longer and/or included more nations? (*here*, Yemen wasn't actually part of the UAR, it was part of the looser United Arab States) There isn't nearly the Arab-Israeli hostility *there*, for example. What if, irony of ironies, [[Judea]] was involved somehow? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:36, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::: I don't see Judea being involved... while they are part of a slightly more harmonious Middle East, they are not Arabs and don't consider themselves to be such. After all, they don't speak Arabic. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] And while the Middle East may be more harmonious *there* we should recall some factors that remain the same: * It is largely desert, which means resources are sparce enough to encourage ruthlessness. * The Arab peoples have been kicked in the head by history for the last few centuries, and they are beginning to come out of it now. * Islamic civilization--once the jewel of western culture--was (in many Arabs' eyes) looted by Christian foreigners for much of the last two centuries and they are bound to ''resent it''. * While potentially rich due to oil reserves, most actual Arab persons are fairly poor and not only want things better, tend to want to find someone to blame. Given proposed articles over the last couple of months, I would suggest that some targets of this ire--which might take (among others) the form of Pan-Arabism--would be [[Ethiopia]] and Egypt's [[Khedive]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:32, 16 November 2005 (PST) :: This is up for de-proposalizing. So any comments, questions, suggestions, critiques, or whatnot should be submitted fairly soon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:50, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::I have no complaints...maybe you should ask Steg Belsky to give it a once over. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Okay. Who is Steg Belsky (probably a very stoopid question...)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:19, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::::Steg's the guy in charge of Mueva Sefarad. He does e-mail through Yahoo. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] = Libyan Attitude = FWIW, in 1958, King Idris would not have cooperated with this scheme (the Greek and Sicilian opinions wouldn’t matter); still less in 1959, when Libya’s newly-discovered oil would be worth seizing. But Qadhdhafi and his family would be in favor. So I suggest that the Pan-Arabist cause be espoused erratically by Qadhdhafi.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 21:59, 16 February 2006 (PST) ==Spelling== Heeeeeeeeey, Theophilus, that's dirty pool. "Repubic" is not a Montreiano word, Repùlica is! :) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:43, 21 February 2006 (PST) ==Flag== What do you think about my proposal for the country's flag? [[Image:UAR.GIF|framed|right|<center>Proposal for UAR flag</center>]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 19:37, 3 August 2006 (PDT) :Nice. I like it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:49, 4 August 2006 :It looks good I believe. Maybe the emblem could be a little higher however so that it would be in exact center of the flag? I understand however that it might be not so for some rreason. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:02, 4 August 2006 (PDT) :Well, the reason for the emblem is not centered in the flag is just due to my lack of capabilities on working images.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:45, 4 August 2006 (PDT) Talk:Charles VI of Aragon 4796 35181 2006-03-25T02:14:33Z Nik 4 Uh-oh! I just noticed that this page has the Aragonese king as "co-archduke of Andorra", which rather conflicts with my account of Andorra. Since this doesn't seem to have been a fleshed-out idea, should we let my version over-ride this? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:18, 15 November 2005 (PST) :I like the idea of your Andorra, but I think that maybe you should e-mail Carlos to see what he thinks of the idea? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::What's his e-mail? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:50, 15 November 2005 (PST) Why the change from "Tunisia" to "Carthage"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:14, 24 March 2006 (PST) File:A-C-2.GIF 4798 47582 2007-09-06T05:54:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alta California]] File:Virginia flag proposal.jpg 4799 25753 2006-01-03T23:07:30Z RoMex 46 Provincial flag of [[Virginia]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:Virginia flag proposal.jpg 4800 19401 2005-11-16T10:38:46Z Marc pasquin 10 What's the sourcing for this flag? It's such a drastic change from VA *here*, but if you have a good background for it, I'll readily accept it. (Not that I have too much say, but I do have a vested interest in VA.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : In its defence, anything is better then the overused "circular sceal on a blue flag" in many US states. : My only advice would be to use a rectangular canton, the lions as drawn look odd on a triangle, too much red around (and changing their positions would be unusual). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:20, 15 November 2005 (PST) :: In a way I was thinking about the red, white and blue of the US flag and how that aesthetic might have translated itself into IB. Virginia was an English colony, so the lions were obvious, but I didn't want to see the same design used over and over again (like [[Ontario]]'s flag with the rectangular canton, or the red cross of [[Jacobia]] as per another suggestion for English colonies). So I decided that whoever designed the flag liked the idea of the blue and white stripes because it seemed dynamic and then went with a triangular canton for the same reason. I fiddled with different looks but liked this one because something about the design seemed ''right'' somehow. That is my sole defense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:30, 15 November 2005 (PST) It looks a great deal like the flag of Ohio, as well... Hm. I don't dislike it, not in the least; do you have the other options you looked at for our Maître Vexillologist to peruse? Perchance he can give some suggestions, like those he gave about the lions. And I do agree that it's 100% better than the seal on a field of blue. (Gag. So Boring!) Maybe we would only go for one lion rampant? Maybe that would look better on the triangular canton? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:35, 15 November 2005 (PST) Here are some possible variations: '''#1'''<br> http://img169.imageshack.us/img169/433/virginiaflagproposal24ab.jpg <br> '''#2'''<br> http://img169.imageshack.us/img169/175/virginiaflagproposal30vs.jpg<br> What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:07, 15 November 2005 (PST) Oh my! I ''very'' much like #1. I vote that one! I vote that you be deputized as the Vexillologist ab Secundum! (Or something like that that's REALLY latin. ;) ) For as much as I have a say in Virginia, I vote THAT one. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : If no one objects to #1 then...? : Oh, and what is a '''Vexillologist''' please???? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:45, 15 November 2005 (PST) :: I second the vote for numero uno. :: A ''vexillologist'' is a person who studies flags [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:39, 15 November 2005 (PST) If you want to keep the triangle and the english arms, one option if simply to "squish" the 1st and 3rd like the last lion on the 4th quarter you can see here:[[http://www.onlinearmory.com/customer/jimt/01.jpg]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:38, 16 November 2005 (PST) 02:37, 16 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Corea 4801 19369 2005-11-16T04:34:12Z Nik 4 Where is Kieñseñ *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Seoul. It's the name (Gyeongseong in *here*'s Romanization) that was used during Japanese colonization *here*, a modification of the Joseon Dynasty name, Hanseñ/Hanseong [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:48, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::Internationally, would it be known as Kieñseñ or Seul? (Upon this hinges part of my [[Wikipedia:NaNoWriMo|NaNoWriMo]] efforts.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Kieñseñ. Seul would be unknown outside of Corea, and even in Corea, it would have the same sense as saying "the Capital" instead of "Washington DC" or "London" or whatever. Seul/Seoul is simply Corean for "Capital" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:34, 15 November 2005 (PST) Venedair S.A. 4802 50569 2008-03-11T09:28:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Venedair, S.A.| company_logo = [[Image:venedair.jpg|200px|Venedair, S.A.]] | company_type = National Company| company_slogan = ''Slogan''<br /> Slogan| foundation = 1929| location = [[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]| key_people = [[Marek Gradziny]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 7,960| industry = Air Transport Company| products = Passenger and Freight Transport| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''Ŧ''''' 20 million (fiscal 2004)| }} '''Venedair S.A.''' is the main airline provider of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and one of the major companies of the country. It serves 57 major cities all over the world, as well as domestic service. It is predominantly confined to the cities of the [[Baltic League]], but does also serve places like [[Quiòto]] and [[Kieñseñ]] in Asia, as well as [[New Amsterdam]], [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Ville-Marie]] and Los Angeles in North America. Its primary hub is '''Jagiełło Aerodrome''' in Warsina, with '''Paweł Żaklin International Aerodrome''' in Kordyn as an important secondary hub. Venedair's airfleet consists of 95 airships and five aircraft. These have never all been on the ground at the same time and same location, of course, as even Venedair's large holdings near the Jagiełło Aerodrome are not sufficient to service more than 5% of their fleet at a given time. Venedair is expected to serve as the anchor airline when the Batavian government opens several aerodromes in the Frisian Islands thanks to the recently completed [[Frisian Islands Project|reclaimation]] project. ==History== Venedair S.A. was founded on 1 January 1929 when all private airlines in the country were merged into one national airline. Throughout the Interbellum period Venedair built their service area to serve areas outside of their local region, beginning weekly flights to [[New Amsterdam]] in 1932. Following the restoration of the Republic of the Two Crowns after the [[Second Great War]], Venedair continued to be the major airline for the RTC despite the unification. Lithuanian '''Lietuvair''' was folded into Venedair, and despite the seeming bias to Veneda, the name has remained changeless. Recent outcry has resulted in the formation of regional '''Air Lithuania''', serving destinations within Lithuania with correspondences in Veneda and Galicia. [[Image:Ahdr20eo.png|thumb|250px|left|A skyline view of [[Warsina]], with the Venedair tower on the right.]] Venedair ships were used in several moderately successful resistance actions, however, the crews were typically caught, tortured and killed. They were used both for reconnaissance and minor offensive actions. Several small Venedair ships were used to ferry refugees to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] during moonless nights in the Second Great War. ==Modern Changes== Following the end of [[SNOR]] in neighboring countries, Venedair has gained a successful share of the market as air service was unchanged during the transition. Since the Second Great War, Venedair has transformed itself into a "working man's luxury liner," offering high quality services to its passengers that are touted as being heretofore the services of the rich. Venedair has greatly increased its markets to the east and south. An air war between [[Lufthansa]] and Venedair was feared in the 1990's, but was averted with the "Star-Alliance" (German: ''Sternallianz''; Wenedyk: ''Olęca Ściołar'') where Venedair and Lufthansa worked amicably with one another. This move has proven highly fruitful, but has resulted in loose "spheres-of-influence" where the two airlines allow one or the other to control a local market. [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:RTC]] Kieñseñ 4803 24048 2005-12-21T06:12:43Z Nik 4 '''Kieñseñ''' (京城), ''Queidjò'' in Japanese, is the capital of [[Corea]], and one of the world's most populous cities. == Names == [[Image:Kiensen.png|thumb|150px|Map of Corea showing Kieñseñ's location]] The city was originally founded as Han'yañ (漢陽). In 1394, with the beginning of the Chosen Dynasty, the name was changed to Hanseñ (漢城 "City on the Han"). During the period of Japanese domination, it was renamed Kieñseñ (京城 "Capital City") to emphasize Corea's independence from [[China]], its traditional overlord. During the [[Great Oriental War]], it was returned to Hanseñ during Chinese occupation. After the liberation, the name returned to Kieñseñ. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Corea]] Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A. 4804 58977 2009-04-20T06:11:44Z Caeruleancentaur 197 One spelling correction. {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A. | company_logo = [[Image:Wenhin.jpg|150px|Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A. Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Slogan''<br /> Slogan| foundation = 1952| location = [[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]| key_people = [[Maciej Dukła]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 12,000| industry = Aircraft Manufacturer| products = Aircraft (Zeppelins)| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''Ŧ''''' 1 million (fiscal 2005)| }} '''Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.''', is a publicly traded company based out of Warsina. During the sixties, it acquired fame by the production of small and relatively cheap airships that have dominated the skies above the [[RTC]] for nearly forty years. Nowadays, they are most famous for their newly released ''Stratoliner'' series capable of travelling faster than the average airship, at nearly 35 [[Weights and Measures of the RTC|Venedic miles]] per hour (≈ 200 miles per hour [[SI]]). The Stratoliner has been received with mixed reviews, but has a very high safety record. Wenedyk Hindenburg has created this liner seeing a market for long-haul passenger airships, particularly for European and American markets serving East-Asian destinations. The first five Stratoliners produced were snapped up by [[Venedair S.A.]]. [[Air Louisianne]] has requested two, and held an open contract with Wenedyk Hindenburg to produce an additional three which it made good in February of 2006, negotiating an additional contract for 4 should need prove sufficient in their North America-to-Asia market. [[BOAC]] has also purchased a fleet of 10, with the first scheduled for delivery in late 2006. Response has been so favorable to the Stratoliner series that a smaller version, the ''Cumuloliner'' has been created to serve as an intra-continental liner, using similar engines to rival the speed of the Stratoliner. The Stratoliner series has proven a shot in the arm for once ailing Wenedyk Hindenburg. [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:RTC]] File talk:West florida flag proposal.jpg 4805 19413 2005-11-16T13:52:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Interesting, but I think that something like the [[Wikipedia:Bonnie Blue Flag]] would work better for West Florida. This could be used for East Florida instead [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:07, 15 November 2005 (PST) :Well, since you are in charge of both, I'd say: go ahead! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:52, 16 November 2005 (PST) File:Alyeska Fleet.GIF 4806 47666 2007-09-08T11:08:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] Friedrich IV 4807 30865 2006-02-21T09:13:58Z BoArthur 2 '''Friedrich IV''' (b.1941 d.1988) was the only son and heir of [[Wilhelm IV]], King of [[Prussia]]. A skilled horseman and hunter, he was also something of a playboy whose unhappy marriage resulted in no children. He admitted to having sired no less than three illegitimate offspring, however. Upon ascending to the throne at age 33, he refused to settle down and continued his partying ways. Rumors of drunkenness were common during his reign, as well as that he'd tried illegal narcotics. His death at age 48 was a surprise. Some claim the official cause--a heart attack--was a cover up for a drug overdose. He was succeeded by his sister. {{infobox office | office = King of Prussia <br> 1974-1988 | flag = Prussianflag.gif | predecessor = [[Wilhelm IV]] | successor = ''[[Wilhelmina I]]''<br> }} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] ODP 4808 50546 2008-03-07T09:51:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk + minor update The '''Oficz Dziefięce Statu''' (''Office for the Defense of the State'') is the national intelligence agency of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. It was founded in 1972, when it replaced the '''Śrewica Siekiertacie Noconalej''' (''National Security Service'', ŚSN). Originally founded as a department of the Ministry of Interior, the ODP was transformed into a separate government agency under the direct supervision of the chancellor in 1989. It is responsible for intelligence, counterintelligence and government electronic security, including telephone wiretaps. The ODP regularly makes it to the news headlines, most notably in 2006, when [[Roman Kościołany]], who had been head of the organization since 1989, died in [[Japan]] under mysterious circumstances. The ODP consists of the following subdivisions: * Cabinet of the President * Department of Counterintelligence * Department against Corruption and Organised Crime * Department against Terrorism * Department of Criminal Punishment * Department of Technical Security * Department of Classified Information * Department of Tele-Informatical Security * Department of Information and Analysis * Department of Studies and Prognoses * Department of Political and Economical Control * Department for the Protection of the King * Department for the Protection of Public Health * Bureau "A" * Bureau "B" * Bureau "C" * Bureau "D" * Bureau "E" * Bureau of Criminal Evidence and Archives * Inspectorate for Control and Interior Security * Law Office * Financial Office * Personnel and Education * Bureau of Internal Affairs * Central Educational Centre * Several regional subdivisions The ODP is a cooperative element within [[Interpol]]. ==Presidents of the ODP== * Sokrat Olesądru 1969 - 1976 ''(Olesądru was Commissioner of the ''SSN''.)'' * Jóżef Cyrankiewicz 1976 - 1989 * Roman Kościołany 1989 - 2006 * Paweł Dzieławita 2006 - Present [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Military]] Talk:Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A. 4809 19448 2005-11-16T21:35:08Z BoArthur 2 Jan, you probably want to have a universal IB measure in there, as well, since not everyone knows how Venedic miles relate to everything. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Oh, I thought it would be funny to use the Venedic measures. But I guess you're right: I'll change it back to 200 mph. Actually, now I noticed that there's nothing in the Wiki about Venedic weights and measures. I should fix that. BTW, Dan, did you see my new [[ODP]] article? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:20, 16 November 2005 (PST) I don't want you to completely remove the Venedic measures...just make sure you put in what the rest of us can understand. :) And I did see the article. Smartly done, good sir. And did you notice the discovery of a certain Venedic Linguist? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:35, 16 November 2005 (PST) Talk:King Wilhelm I 4810 42648 2006-11-02T16:04:57Z Jan II. 21 I'd like to see the infobox used for the Lousiannan Princes used for these as well. We can even tack on the Prussian and HRE flags... : Why not? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] Are all of the Holy Roman Emperors from Napoleon I to William I the Emperors of Austria then? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:59, 31 October 2006 (PST) :Yes, Austrian rulers were the Emperors between Napoleon I and Wilhelm I. We have almost no other choice ;) if we want world to run later as it is designed. We may presume, that the Napoelon's heir thought that to be Emperor of France is enough and passed the emperorship back to Franz II, who was the last Emperor before Napoleon. Franz II did not abdicate neither was recalled by Landsfried, Napoleon only pushed Landsfried to recognise him as a new Emperor in 1806, but that might be a clever jink of Franz II, that he formally was still Emperor. Honestly, the history of Central Europe is pretty sleeping. I tried to manage all the XIX. century in general, but without consensus with Kristian/Scandinavia it is difficult. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:10, 31 October 2006 (PST) ::Yes, Europe is quite the sticky pot, especially with the limits placed on Germany. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:21, 1 November 2006 (PST) :::Can we safely assume, hten, that these are the Emperors up to 1949? :::* Francis II 1792-1806 :::* Napoleon 1806-1821 :::* Francis II 1821-1835 :::* Ferdinand I 1835-1848 (but see also this; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ferdinand_III%2C_Holy_Roman_Emperor) :::* Francis Joseph 1849-1866 :::* William I 1871-1888 :::* Frederick III 1888 ( but See also this; http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Frederick_III%2C_Holy_Roman_Emperor) :::* William II 1888-1940 :::*William III 1940-1949 --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:56, 2 November 2006 (PST) :::: yes, except for Francis Joseph, who was HRE Emperor since 1848 till 1871, see [[Austro-Prussian_War#Aftermath|aftermath of Austro-Prussian War]]. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:02, 2 November 2006 (PST) Khedive 4811 52982 2008-08-03T09:46:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Flag egypt.jpg|thumb|official flag of the Khedives]] The title '''Khedive''' was created in 1867 by the Ottoman Sultan Abd-ul-Aziz for the then-governor of Egypt. Essentially it means "governor" or "viceroy" and the office has become that of the monarch-in-all-but-name for [[Egypt]]. The Khedives that have governed are: * '''Ismail I''' (1830-1895) ruled from 1863 to 1879. He was the nephew of the previous viceroy ''Said I'' and upon his uncle's death he was proclaimed the heir without opposition. In 1866-1867 he obtained from the Ottoman Sultan, to whom he was still technically a vassal, firmans giving him the title of khedive in exchange for an increase in the tribute. This also changing the law of succession to direct descent from father to son, and in 1873 he obtained a new firman making him to a large extent independent. Ismail launched vast schemes of internal reform on the scale of his grandfather ''Mehmed Ali'', remodeling the customs system and the post office, stimulating commercial progress, creating a sugar industry, building palaces, entertaining lavishly and maintaining an opera and a theatre. He greatly expanded Cairo building an entire new city on its western edge modeled on Paris. Alexandria was also improved. He launched a vast railroad building project that saw Egypt rise from having virtually none to the most railways per habitable kilometer of any nation in the world. Unfortunately, much of this reform was paid for with increasing debt which allowed European encroachment as a price for greater and greater credit. Ismail eventually faced a revolt, and part of the negotiated settlement included Ismail's abdication if favor of his son. Ismail left Egypt for Naples, but eventually was permitted by the sultan to retire to his palace of Emirghian on the Bosporus. There he remained, more or less a state prisoner, until his death. * '''Tewfik''' (1852-1892), who ruled from 1879 to 1892, was Ismail's son and viewed as more pliable than his father. On the 26 June 1879, Ismail, at the instance of FK and France, was deposed by the sultan, who sent orders at the same time that Tewfik should be proclaimed khedive. The new viceroy was so little pleased by the news of his accession that he soundly boxed the ears of the servant who first brought the tidings to him. Tewfik's people were dissatisfied, his army disaffected; his advisers were nearly all of the adventurer class, with their own ends to gain; and he himself had neither the character of a strong ruler nor the experience that would have enabled him to secure an orderly administration of affairs. He was not a particularly strong man either in mind or in character, but he showed a genuine desire to govern his country for its own benefit. He understood the importance to Egypt of FK assistance and support; his natural shrewdness made him accept the conditions; his natural good feeling kept him from any inclination to intrigue. In private life he was courteous and amiable. He had no desire to keep up the unapproachable state of an oriental ruler. Indeed, in many ways his manners and habits were less oriental than European. He married in 1873 his kinswoman, Amina Hanem, with whom he lived very happily. She was his only wife and Tewfik was a strong advocate of monogamy. He died on the 7 January 1892, at the Heluan palace near Cairo, and was succeeded by his eldest son. * '''Abbas II''' (1874-1944) ruled from 1892 to 1914. He was still at college in Vienna when the sudden death of his father raised him to the Khedivate; and he was barely of age according to Turkish law, which fixes majority at eighteen in cases of succession to the throne. For some time he did not co-operate very cordially with the FK. He was young and eager to exercise his new power. His throne and life had not been saved for him by the British, as was the case with his father. He was surrounded by intriguers who were playing a game of their own, and for some time he appeared almost disposed to be reactionary. He was deposed in 1914 and retired to [[Xliponia]]. * '''Zahir''' (1873 - 1940) ruled from 1914 until 1939. He was the younger brother of Abbas and very ambitious. He forsaw the coming of the [[First Great War]] and planned with FK authorities to depose his brother when the [[Ottoman Empire]] joined with the Central Powers. Being a very polite and charming person with a gentle demeanor, he routinely fooled those who assumed him lacking in mettle. Likewise, although he did enjoy luxury and a pleasure-seeking lifestyle, he was no hedonist. As Khedive he supported the Allied Powers in the war, while increasingly pushing for total Egyptian independence, which he eventually achieved (although not until following the [[Second Great War]] in 1949). His primary concern was stabilizing the political upheavals of Egypt, which he did by carefully building an infrastructure of support for himself and his sons. By favoring the Scots of Egypt, even marrying a woman who was partially Scots herself, he won the support of one of the land's largest ethnic groups. Yet he openly favored Islam and nurtured it whenever he could, proving to many he was something of an Islamic scholar. Felled by a stroke in 1939, he abdicated in favor of his eldest son and died six months later. * '''Ismail II''' (1901-1952) ruled from 1939 until 1952. He was Zahir's eldest son and one he carefully trained to be Khedive. Ismail's policies were similar to his father's save that he in effect traded Egypt's aid to the allies in return for funds and help. That he did this in flagrant defiance of the cease fire earned the rage of Lord Halifax but the admiration of the "War Party" in England led by [[Sherrinford Bell]] and did much to insure Egypt's formal independence in 1949. The years following the war saw the rise of various [[Pan-Arabism|Pan-Arab]] groups in Egypt and elsewhere who viewed Ismail with suspicion. A member of these assassinated him in by tossing a grenade into his car in 1952. * '''Said II''' (1905-1983) ruled for less than six months in 1952. He was Ismail's younger brother and an army officer. He sought to put down the unrest in Egypt as brutally as possible, which only encouraged the rebels. He was forced into exile. * '''Said III''' (1899-1972) was the brother of Zahir, a respected scholar and judge who agreed to assume the title of Khedive when it was made apparant that a return of his nephew was unacceptable. Following the collapse of the [[United Arab Republic]] in 1961, [[Gamal Abdel Nasser|Nasser]] was all-but-forced to restore the Khedive, and Said III was the most popular choice. The new Khedive died of a heart attack, leaving no children. * '''Ismail III''' (1938-2006) ruled from 1972 until his death. He was the eldest son of Said III's younger brother. He suffered from diabetes and left most duties to his son. * '''Daoud I''' (1970-present) succeeded his father in 2006. (NOTE: The numbering of the Khedives seems off because they count previous viceroys of Egypt who belonged to the same family) [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Egypt]] File:Alyeska ICD.GIF 4812 47667 2007-09-08T11:09:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] Weights and Measures of the RTC 4813 50552 2008-03-07T10:38:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk {{website|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/wmc.html}} The [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] has a way of making things more complicated than they actually need to be. One example is the existence of two different standards for Weights and Measures. === Measures of Length === When it comes to measures of lengh, the RTC uses two different systems simulaneously: its own traditional system and the [[SI|Système International]]. The traditional Venedic system looks as follows: {| align=center width=60% ! align=left | Name !! &nbsp; !! align=left | Decimal equivalent !! align=left | Etymology |- | 1 mila wenedka || = ± 1,890 przotkar = ± 28,330 piedziór || <tt>[8,634 m]</tt> || Latin ''MILLE PASSUUM'' |- | 1 stadz || = ± 233 przotcze = ± 3,500 piedziór || <tt>[1,066 m]</tt> || Latin ''STADIUM'' |- | colspan=4 | &nbsp; |- | 1 przotka || = 15 piedziór = 180 węczar || <tt>[457.20 cm]</tt> || Latin ''PERTICA'' |- | 1 cięza || = 6 piedziór = 72 węcze || <tt>[182.88 cm]</tt> || Latin ''TENSA'' |- | 1 wółna || = 2 piedzie = 24 węcze || <tt>[ 60.96 cm]</tt> || Latin ''ULNA'' |- | 1 piedź || = 12 węczar || <tt>[ 30.48 cm]</tt> || Latin ''PES'' |- | 1 man || = 4 węcze || <tt>[ 10.16 cm]</tt> || Latin ''MANUS'' |- | 1 węcza || || <tt>[ 2.54 cm]</tt> || Latin ''UNCIA'' |} Of course, the fact that both systems use the same names can make things hopelessly complicated, especially for people who are not used to that. But it is always good to keep in mind that every inhabitant of the Republic perfectly knows his way in that jungle. It's quite miraculous, and almost impossible to grasp how they do it, but somehow they manage! If you drive from Kordyn to Warsina, it's possible that you first see a sign "Warsina - 80 miles" and then, after a while, "Warsina - 100 miles", but the only ones who ever get confused about such things are the foreigners! === Currency === See: [[Currency#Republic of the Two Crowns]]. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Spain 4816 19525 2005-11-17T10:11:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Contents moved to [[Iberia]] #REDIRECT [[Iberia]] File:Mecklenburg flag.gif 4817 24762 2005-12-27T13:07:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed flag of Meckenburg [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File talk:Mecklenburg flag.gif 4818 19570 2005-11-17T22:08:09Z Zahir 35 Very nice, David! But unfortunately, Mecklenburg already has a flag, too. Are you familiar with the Flag of Ill Bethisad website? All the flags that we have already can be found there. In the case of Mecklenburg: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/mk.html . That does of course not mean that your work is worthless. Perhaps we can use it for one of the prewar states, Mecklenburg-Schwerin or Mecklenburg-Strelitz? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:35, 17 November 2005 (PST) : Okay. Actually, this flag is based on the Mecklenburg coat of arms. But if it were an earlier flag that would work, yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:47, 17 November 2005 (PST) Yes. If you wanted to find out which one, Strelitz or Schwerin fit it better, that would be great! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : The arms in question are very, very similar to those of the '''Mecklenburg-Strelitz Royal Family''' but bear little resemblence to those of the '''Schwerin''' as you can see... http://img270.imageshack.us/img270/4529/schwerin2qa.jpg : Soooooo...the Strelitz, yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:44, 17 November 2005 (PST) Make it so, Number 1! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yay! Strelitz it will be! Hurray! :BTW, what the #### does "vöbam" mean? Is that Volapük or what? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:22, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: Damned if I know. I just did a search on Google and this was the clearest version I found. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:08, 17 November 2005 (PST) File:Egyptian flag.gif 4820 48104 2007-09-11T08:11:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 This is supposed to be the official flag of Egypt [[Category:Flags of Africa]] [[Category:Egypt]] File:Flag ethiopia.JPG 4821 47427 2007-09-04T17:28:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] Talk:Braunschweig 4822 23682 2005-12-16T15:42:37Z Sikulu 44 /* Abolishing Brunswick */ Again, flag problem. There is already a flag on FOIB: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/bw.html . Nothing we can't solve, though. I think, if you reverse the blue and the yellow on your flag, we could have a state flag vs. national flag or something along those lines. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:49, 17 November 2005 (PST) ==Abolishing Brunswick== It has been suggested that we merge Brunswick with the Kingdom of Hannover. See [[Talk:Germany#Regarding Brunswick]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:39, 16 December 2005 (PST) :Sorry if my proposal has spoilt anyone's day. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:42 (GMT) File:Braunsht.gif 4823 24768 2005-12-27T13:09:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Braunsht2.gif 4824 24769 2005-12-27T13:10:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Romfed.gif 4825 47914 2007-09-09T12:40:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Mold flag.gif 4826 47911 2007-09-09T12:39:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File talk:Egyptian flag.gif 4827 19629 2005-11-18T08:02:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 I made that one when all we knew about egypt was that is was inhabited by a mixture of arabic and gaelic people (hence the 2 shades of green). It shouldn't be considered too QSS. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:05, 17 November 2005 (PST) I prefer this one! [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] : I like'em both, hence my proposal that we keep both. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:40, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: How would you explain the country using 2 completely different national flags ? Many countries do have more then one (1 government, 1 civilian) but usualy they similar.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:49, 17 November 2005 (PST) ::: I outlined it in my proposal [[Egypt|here]]. In essence there are two heads of state, the [[Khedive]] and the Moderator, and they head two different governments that happen to share the same legislature and work (theoritically) in perpetual alliance. Seemed like a very IB solution. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:53, 17 November 2005 (PST) :::: A complicated situation. Well, if you think this idea is anywhere near plausibility, I can live with it. But alternatively, you may of course also consider some regional solution. [[Nubia]], AFAIK, hasn't got a flag yet. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:02, 18 November 2005 (PST) File:Marcpasquin.jpg 4828 47322 2007-09-04T14:49:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Us]] File:Sc-ranks-officers.png 4829 47741 2007-09-09T08:09:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for Scottish military insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] File:FK-rank-insignias.PNG 4830 47725 2007-09-09T07:32:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] File:France.flag.PNG 4831 47474 2007-09-05T07:32:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 old royal flag of france [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:France]] King of France 4832 41872 2006-09-08T16:01:46Z BoArthur 2 The right to the throne of [[France]], should it ever be restored is hotly disputed between the Bourbon-Anjou and the Bourbon-Orléans lines. While the most commonly accepted heirs to the throne are those of the Bourbon Anjou line, there also exists a schism within the house of Bourbon-Anjou as to the right to the French throne and that of the Principality of [[Louisianne]], should it be restored. This schism is small, and very lightly contested by a very small number of the house. Note that the title of ''Dauphin'' refers to the oldest son of the current pretenter to the throne of France. The line of claimants from Henry V, last King of France and Navarra are as follows: '''''Bourbon-Anjou''''' * Henry VI de Bourbon, son of Henry V * [[Benoît II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (1879-1900) * [[Antoine I Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (1900-1940) * [[Lucien I Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (1940-1941) * [[Lucien II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (1941-1985) * [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (1985-Present) * [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (''dauphin'') '''''Bourbon-Orléans''''' Because of the intermarriage of Henry VI with Guenaëlle Le Moyne de Bienville, many in the royal family felt that the divine right was thus passed to the nearest heir outside of the direct line. * Philippe VII (1842-1894) * Philippe VIII (1894-1926) * Jean III (1926-1940) * Henry VI (1940-1999) * Henry VII (1999-Present) * François (''dauphin'') The Anjou line asserts that François being physically incapacitated would never be able to ascend to the throne, and all claims by the Orléans line are ended at the death of Henry VII. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:France]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Royalty]] File:Muntenia-snor.gif 4833 47221 2007-09-03T09:50:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Snorist muntenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Wene-ulnat.gif 4834 47124 2007-09-02T06:55:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Occupied Veneda [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Bat arms1.jpg 4835 61131 2009-08-05T22:39:17Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Bat arms2.jpg 4836 61132 2009-08-05T22:39:18Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Bat arms3.jpg 4837 61133 2009-08-05T22:39:21Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Romania]] Talk:King of France 4838 41868 2006-09-08T15:14:40Z Marc pasquin 10 about dauphin Should this page be renamed something like "Pretenders to the French Throne"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:24, 17 November 2005 (PST) :Never! The throne is merely on hiatus! I don't know? Should we? I suppose so, but I think that we could have it actually describe the French royals back, and possibly uncover the changes that happened because of the Universe we're in with IB [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:33, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: You could describe general matters relating to the king of france as an office (salic law, regalia, full style [title], etc...) and have a separate page about the French Royal Family/houses--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:28, 18 November 2005 (PST) == About Dauphin == Since the term refer only to the heir apparent, there is probably no poit in saying he is both. Note that as far as I know it hasn't been used since the end of the monarchy *here* but I guess its not too much of a stretch to assume the title would have been revived at one point. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:14, 8 September 2006 (PDT) Rulers of Bohemia 4839 64016 2010-03-08T18:06:52Z Jan II. 21 /* Bohemian Kings */ The tradition of a state on the territory of Bohemia is recorded since 6 EC, when Roman emperor [[Wikipedia:Tiberius|Tiberius]] fought unsuccesfully [[Marobud]], rex Marcomanorum. = Germanic princes = * [[Marobud]] 9 BCE ? - 18 EC * [[Katvald]] 18 - 21 EC * [[Vibilius]] 21 - ??? EC * [[Vannius]] ??? - 50 EC = Roman procurators = province '''Marcomania''' * Pompeianus 175 - 179 * Marcus Valerius Maximianus 179 - 181 * Titus Ulpius Iulianius 181 - 185 * Pompeus Pomponius Mammilianus 185 - 190 * Antonius Plaetorius Stachys 190 - 192 * Marcus Bradua Neratius 192 - 196 * Lucius Mummius Lupus 196 - 198 * Gnaeus Minucius Adventus 198 - 203 * Domitianus Claudius Gallicus 203 - 204 * Quintius Antistius Severus 204 - 207 * Gnaeus Papirius Verus 207 - 212 * Gnaeus Iulius Quietus 212 - 218 * Marcus Statius Falco 218 – 225 * Gaius Calpurnius 225 - 229 * Quirinus Roscius Illyricus 229 - 233 * Claudius Iulius 233 - 236 * Quintius Lollius Urbicus 236 - 241 * Publius Helvius Albinus 241 – 246 * Pius Caecillus Germanicus 246 – 250 * Manius Maximus 250 – 251 * Servius Quinctilius 251 – 253 * Aulus Sempronius 253 – 258 * Iulius Tullius 258 - 264 * Quintius Boioheamicus 264 - 266 * Sextus Virius Grecus 266 – 270 = Slavic Princes = * [[Samo|Sámo]] (Sámo Frank) 623 - 658 * [[Vonomir_I|Vonomír]] (Fonfrejt) around 795 = Moravian Princes = '''Mojmír dynasty''' * [[Mojmir_I|Mojmír I.]] (Majfrejt I.) 830-846 ? * [[Rastislav_I|Rastislav]] (Vaksfrít) 846-869 * [[Svatopluk_Ia|Svatopluk]] (Hejlman) 869-894 * [[Mojmir_II|Mojmír II.]] (Majfrejt II.) 894-906 ? = Bohemian Princes = '''Přemyslid dynasty''' * [[Borivoj_I|Bořivoj]] (Perihär) ??? - 889 * [[Sputihnev_I|Spytihněv I.]] (Sépikrim I.) ??? - 915 * [[Vratislav_I|Vratislav]] (Racifrít) 915 - 921 * [[Vaclav_Ia|Sv.Václav I.]] (Skt. Vencäl I.) 921 - 929 * [[Boleslav_I|Boleslav I. Krutý]] (Cruel, Véfrít I. Krau) 929 - 967 * [[Boleslav_II|Boleslav II. Zrzavý]] (Red-hair, Véfrít II. Rót) 967 - 999 * [[Boleslav_III|Boleslav III. Pobožný]] (Pious, Véfrít III. From) 999 - 1002 * [[Vladivoj_I|Vladivoj]] (Valthär) 1002 - 1003 * [[Boleslav_III|Boleslav III. Pobožný]] (Pious, Véfrít III. From) 1003 * [[Jaromir_I|Jaromír]] (Frýfrejt) 1003 * [[Boleslav_III|Boleslav III. Pobožný]] (Pious, Véfrít III. From) 1003 '''Piast dynasty''' * [[Marek_I|Marek Chrabrý]] (Brave, Márkus Práve) 1003 - 1004 ''also Venedic king'' '''Přemyslid dynasty''' * [[Jaromir_I|Jaromír]] (Frýfrejt) 1004 - 1012 * [[Oldrich_I|Oldřich]] (Oltrik) 1012 - 1033 * [[Jaromir_I|Jaromír]] (Frýfrít) 1033 - 1034 * [[Oldrich_I|Oldřich]] (Oltrik) 1034 * [[Bretislav_I|Břetislav I.]] (Pertifrít I.) 1035 - 1055 * [[Spytihnev_II|Spytihněv II.]] (Sépikrim II.) 1055 - 1061 * [[Vratislav_II|Vratislav II.]] (Rácifrít II.) 1061 - 1092 ''non-hereditary king since 1085'' * [[Konrad_I|Konrád I.]] (Kónrat I.) 1092 * [[Bretislav_II|Břetislav II.]] (Pertifrít II.) 1092 - 1100 * [[Borivoj_II|Bořivoj II.]] (Perihär II.) 1101 - 1107 * [[Svatopluk_Ib|Svatopluk]] (Hejlman) 1107 - 1109 * [[Vladislav_I|Vladislav I.]] (Valtfrít I.) 1109 - 1117 * [[Borivoj_II|Bořivoj II.]] (Perihär II.) 1117 - 1120 * [[Vladislav_I|Vladislav I.]] (Valtfrít I.) 1120 - 1125 * [[Sobeslav_I|Soběslav I.]] (Sikfrít) 1125 - 1140 * [[Vladislav_II|Vladislav II.]] (Valtfrít II.) 1140 - 1172 ''non-hereditary king since 1158'' * [[Bedrich_I|Bedřich I.]] (Frítrik I.) 1172 - 1173 * [[Sobeslav_II|Soběslav II.]] (Sikfrít II.) 1173 - 1178 * [[Bedrich_I|Bedřich I.]] (Frítrik I.) 1178 - 1189 * [[Konrad_II|Konrád II. Ota]] (Kónrat II. Óto) 1189 - 1191 * [[Vaclav_II|Václav II.]] (Vencäl II.) 1191 - 1192 * [[Premysl_I|Přemysl I. Otakar]] (Permút I. Ótakar) 1192 - 1193 * [[Bretislav_III|Břetislav III. Jindřich]] (Pertifrít III. Henrik) 1193 - 1197 * [[Vladislav_III|Vladislav III. Jindřich]] (Valtfít III. Henrik) 1197 * [[Premysl_I|Přemysl I. Otakar]] (Permút I. Ótakar) 1197 - 1198 = Bohemian Kings = '''Přemyslid dynasty''' * [[Premysl_I|Přemysl I. Otakar]] (Permút I. Ótakar) 1198 - 1230 * [[Vaclav_Ib|Václav I.]] (Vencäl I.) 1230 - 1253 * [[Premysl_II|Přemysl II. Otakar]] (Permút II. Ótakar) 1253 - 1278 * [[Vaclav_II|Václav II.]] (Vencäl II.) 1278 - 1305 ''also Venedic king'' * [[Vaclav_III|Václav III.]] (Vencäl III.) 1305 - 1306 ''also Venedic and Hungarian king'' '''Tirol dynasty''' * [[Heinrich_I|Heinrich I.]] (Henrik I.) 1306 '''Habsburg dynasty''' ''(also Grand-dukes of Austria)'' * [[Rudolf_I|Rudolf I.]] (Rútolf I.) 1306 - 1307 '''Tirol dynasty''' * [[Heinrich_I|Heinrich I.]] (Henrik I.) 1307 - 1310 '''Luxembourg dynasty''' ''also Princes of Luxembourg'' * [[Jan_I|Jan I.]] (Hons I.) 1310 - 1346 * [[Karel_I|Karel]] (Kárl) 1346 - 1378 ''also Roman king since 1347 and Roman Emperor since 1355'' * [[Vaclav_IV|Václav IV.]](Vencäl IV.) 1378 - 1419 ''also Roman king 1378 - 1400 (voted down)'' * [[Zikmund_Ia|Zikmund]] (Sikmút)1419 - 1437 ''also Hungarian king, Roman king since 1410 and Roman Emperor since 1420'' '''Jagelian dynasty''' ''counter-kings'' :*[[Vitold_I|Vitold]] (Fítolt) 1419 - 1423 ''also Arkduke of Lithuania'' :*[[Zikmund_Ib|Zikmund Korybut]] (Sikmút Kóriput) 1424 - 1427 '''Habsburg dynasty''' ''also Arkdukes of Austria'' * [[Albrecht_I|Albrecht I.]] (Olprecht I.) 1437 - 1439 ''also Roman king since 1438'' '''Jagelian dynasty''' ''also Arkduke of Lithuania since 1440'' * [[Kazimir_I|Kazimír]] (Kácifrít) 1439 - 1444 '''Habsburg dynasty''' ''also Arkdukes of Austria'' * [[Ladislav_IV|Ladislav IV. Pohrobek]] (Valtfrít IV. Postum) 1444 - 1457 '''Podebrad dynasty''' * [[Jiri_I|Jiří]] (Kéork) 1458 - 1471 '''Jagelian dynasty''' ''also Hungarian kings'' * [[Zlatoslav_I|Zlatoslav]] (Órel) 1471 - 1516 * [[Ludvik_I|Ludvík]] (Lútvik ) 1516 - 1526 '''Habsburg dynasty''' ''also Arkdukes of Austria till 1612'' * [[Fredinand_I|Ferdinand]] (Fértinant) 1526 - 1564 ''also Roman king since 1531 and Roman Emperor since 1556'' * [[Maxmillian_I|Maxmillian I.]] (Maksmílian I.) 1564 - 1576 ''also Roman king since 1562 and Roman Emperor since 1564'' * [[Rudolf_II|Rudolf II.]] (Rútolf II.) 1575 - 1616 ''also Roman king since 1575 and Roman Emperor 1576 - 1612 (abdicated)'' * [[Maxmillian_II|Maxmillian II.]] (Maksmílian II.) 1616 - 1646 * [[Rudolf_III_bohe|Rudolf III.]] (Rútolf III.) 1646 – 1669 * [[Rudolf_IV|Rudolf IV.]] (Rútolf IV.) 1669 – 1670 ''also Hungarian king'' * [[Albrecht_II|Albrecht II.]] (Olprecht II.) 1670 – 1723 ''also Hungarian king'' * [[Friderich_II|Friedrich II.]] (Frítrik II.) 1723 – 1726 ''also Hungarian king'' * [[Dietrich_I|Dietrich]] (Títrik) 1726 – 1747 ''also Hungarian king'' * [[Albrecht_III|Albrecht III.]] (Olprecht III.) 1747 – 1750 ''also Hungarian king'' * [[Jan_II|Johannes II.]] (Hons II.) 1750 – 1795 ''also Hungarian king till 1766'' * [[Anton_I|Anton]] (Antonius) 1795 - 1819 * [[Jozef_I|Józef]] 1819 - 1848) * [[Henrik_II|Henrik II.]] 1848 - 1851 * [[Tipolt_I|Típolt]] 1851 - 1919 * [[Terezija_I|Terézija]] 1919 - 1959 * [[Herbert_I|Herpärt]] 1939 - 1949 ''as Herbert I., prince-regent of Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer under HRE occupation'' * [[Ernst_I|Ernšt]] 1959 - 1969 * [[Kristina_I|Kristína]] 1969 - 1991 * [[Katerina_I|Katerína]] 1991 - today) [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:Kings of Bohemia| ]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Cambrian Guyana 4841 52074 2008-07-15T08:21:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Added flag {{start infobox|name=Guian Ghemruis<br>Cambrian Guyana}} {{image infobox|file=km-guy.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Brithenig]]|others=Hindi, Arawak}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Barthig|other=Cardad}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Rhui|name=Pedr V ffeil Padern}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Toisag|name=Rhoberth ffeil Caraethag}} <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}--> {{population infobox|population=120,607|adjective=Guianuis}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Kemr|date=26th May 1966}} {{currency infobox|currency=llîr Guianuis}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Geography== '''Cambrian Guyana''' lies along the north coast of [[South America]]. ===Borders=== North: Atlantic Ocean.<br> West: [[Venezola]].<br> South: [[Equador]].<br> East: [[English Guyana]].<br> {{CoN}} [[Category:Nations in South America]] [[Category:Kemr]] Samoyedic 4842 19662 2005-11-18T12:55:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Samoyedic''' languages are a branch within the [[Uralic]] languages. They can be subdivided into two subgroups: the '''North Samoyedic languages''' and the '''South Samoyedic languages'''. The '''North Samoyedic''' group contains three subgroups: Enets, Nenets and Nganasan. * '''Enets''' is comprised of two languages, Baykha Enets and Khantaysk Enets, that are barely comprehensible to each others' speakers. Both are quite endangered, youngest speakers being in their 40s, as youth assimilate into Nenets-speaking community of [[Nenetsia]]. ** '''Baykha Enets''' is very endangered, with speakers numbering in the low hundreds as the youth assimilate into Nenets and other, larger communities. Largest community of speakers is in the Potapovo settlement in the Dudinka region on the Yenisey river. [which Republic?] ** '''Khantaysk Enets''' is also very endangered (more so than Baykha), with speakers numbering less than 100 as the youth assimilate into Nenets and other, larger communities. Speakers of Khantaysk Enets live in the Vorontsovo settlement in the Ust-Yenisey region. [which Republic?] * '''Nenets''' is also comprised of two languages, '''Forest Nenets''' and '''Tundra Nenets''', spoken in [[Nenetsia]], where Tundra Nenets is an official language. ** '''Tundra Nenets'''. There are about 135 000(?) speakers of Tundra Nenets in [[Nenetsia]], part of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], where it is an official language. ** '''Forest Nenets'''. Presently there are about 6000 speakers in [[Nenetsia]]. *'''Nganasan''' has about 2,000 speakers, mainly concentrated in the Taymyr peninsula of [[Nenetsia]] ([[Russian Federation]]), though some speakers can be found in the Dudinka region as well. Russian is used as a second language, but in day-to-day life Nganasan predominates. Some speakers are trilingual, even quadrilingual in Russian, Baykha Enets and Tundra Nenets. Ethnic pride is very strong amongst the Nganasan, with those ethnic Nganasan not speaking the language well being looked down upon. Traditional shamanistic religion. The '''South Samoyedic''' group consists of '''Selkup''', as well as two extinct languages, '''Kamass''' and '''Mator'''. [[Category:Uralic languages]] Category:Bohemia 4843 19666 2005-11-18T13:03:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Rudolf II 4844 62619 2009-10-09T16:24:48Z Zahir 35 Rudolf von und zu Habsburg, King of [[Bohemia]] as '''Rútolf II.''', *1551 - †1616 As a young boy, Rudolf was sent with his brother '''Ernest''' to [[Aragon]], half as a hostage, half as a guest of '''Phillip I. de Aragon y Navarra'''. He was exposed to an emotionally cold and bigoted environment, which was the total opposite of the atmosphere in Vienna. On the other side he received fair education. After the death of infante '''don Carlos''', he realized that fear is not good counsellor and became introvert, but energic. He was also a silent supporter of Protestantism as his father was. The stay in Aragon not only confused but repelled him. When both came back, they were quite different from Austrian princes who remained in Vienna, especially Mathias, who was very ambitious. Rudolf was colder, reserved, more cautious and less ''léger'' and popular. As his father wished, he became the Bohemian king in 1575, the Roman king in 1575 and finally, after Maxmillians's death, [[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]] Emperor in 1576. Since 1576, as a Roman Emperor, he let Austria--as yet a Archduchy--enjoy the status of a kingdom, incorporating the Archduchy of Austria, County of Tyrolia, Duchy of Styria and Duchy of Carinthia. With the Agafon's son '''Tomu''''s signature of the treaty with Austria in 1588, the '''Austro-Bohemo-Dalmatian triply monarchy''' was established; Austria became kingdom by imperial decree. It was Rudolf's very first important act. Rudolf thought that Dalmatia might balance the loss of Hungary in 1527. Although Dalmatia was in difficulty, with support of [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] and [[Hungary|Hungarian]] king '''Sigismund III. Vasa''', Rudolf was successful in holding Turks off in the south-east from 1593-1606 (the so-called '''15-Years War'''). In year 1583 Rudolf II, after moving the imperial capital from Vienna to Prague, married '''Isabel Clara Eugenia de Aragon y Navarra''' (daughter of Phillip I. of Aragon; *1566 - †1633), and one year later had a son, Maxmillian. He decided in 1609 to prepare his son for his role of ruler and so young [[Maxmillian_II|Maxmillian]] became Margrave of Moravia. He was inspired by first Přemyslids and by king [[Jan_I|Jean de Luxembourg]], who put his son [[Karel_I|Vaclav]] (later king Karel I.) into position of Moravian margrave to let him learn something about the job of ruler. It started to be a tradition for first-born sons. Rudolf's adventuristic brother '''Mathias''' started to realize his political ambitions in 1578 in the so-called '''Aventeur in Netherlands'''. After its collapse, he lived for a short time quietly in Linz. When Ernest was called to pick up the governorship of Netherlands, Mathias became--because of strong push of his mother Maria of Aragon and Navarra--governor of Upper and Lower Austria. In 1598, an open conflict between Rudolf and Mathias began. Mathias approved (unconsulted) tough re-Catholisation of Austrian lands with Melchior Khlesl as bishop of Vienna and his personal chancellor. His policies of terror in Austria led to peasant revolts during 1594-1597. Rudolf ordered Mathias to stop these revolts many times; Mathias did so with violent intervention led by Croatian ban Morakšić. Rudolf knew that Mathias would sooner or later try for his throne, so Rudolf mobilized his ally - Sigismund III. Vasa. They managed to keep Mathias quiet. In 1599 Ernest (Rudolf's brother and last close friend) died. Being now the second oldest, Mathias again hoped to dethrone Rudolf. Accusing Rudolf of insanity and irresponsibility, he tried to convince High Estates in Dalmatia and Austria to rebel against his brother. His aim was to force Rudolf to abdicate in favor of Mathias. As a King of Bohemia, Rudolf deliberately reacted to the threat of Mathias and--now being strong enough to prevent possible rebellion of protestant aristocracy--he signed in 1603 so-called '''Privilege''' (''Privilegium libertas exercitii religionis''), seeing it as a culmination of his father's endeavors in establishment of religious freedom. Privilege ensured freedom of religion, for Protestants the right to build churches, the right to found schools and to take part in University of Prague. For Jews it meant they were already not part of regalia, but legally equal citizens to Christians in Rudolf's realm. Privilege became valid in Moravia in 1604. Mathias' attempts to search for help from Bohemian, Moravian, Lusatian and Silesian Estates went cold. Only the Dalmatian Estates and part of the Catholic Austrian aristocracy supported him. After Mathias unsuccessfully attacked the Protestant Austrian aristocracy, he was defeated by combined forces of Rudolf, Maxmillian and the head of Austrian Protestants Leopold of Styria on his '''March to Prague'''. Then he was forced to sign '''Vienna Treaty''': Rudolf allowed the Kingdom of Bohemian Crown Lands to secede and became independent of Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy. Mathias became in 1612, as Mathias I, Austro-Dalmatian King and Emperor of HRE, followed by his son Josef I. Bohemian Kingdom and its crown lands were still formally members of Holy Roman Empire, but its Elector vote was mute, as the Bohemian king as Elector automatically approves any election. During the '''Rudolphine Period''', huge development of sciences and arts appeared; in 1582 the Gregorian calendar was introduced with these emperor's words: "Es ist nicht wichtig woher ist es hergestammt, sondern wie gut ist es." In 1594 the first blast-furnace was opened in Kénikshóf pejm Péraun (Hradec Králové u Berouna, Königshof beim Beraun) and in 1600 professor '''Johannes Jessenius''' conducted the first anatomical autopsy in Prague. On 1615, the Bohemian Estates decided to use Czech language only internally, not insisting it to be the official language. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1575-1616 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Maxmillian_I|king Maxmillian I.]] | successor = ''[[Maxmillian_II|king Maxmillian II.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Austria]] [[Category:German monarchs]] [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Talk:Rudolf II 4845 19687 2005-11-18T15:17:47Z Jan II. 21 I'm confused reading this. So Mathias was defeated by Rudolf and Rudolf's allies--but then Mathias succeeded Rudolf instead of Rudolf's son?? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:09, 18 November 2005 (PST) :Yes, Rudolf had chosen to have his quiet sand-box, ie. Bohemian kingdom, and left ambitious Mathias to play on a big scene. Rudolf was just enough of bickering with Mathias; Rudolf knew that his bro will not stop to push until either been killed or given what he wanted. Rudolf was a calm man, he was not enthusiastic to have his brother's blood on his hands, so Rudolf sacrified his emperor title and rule over Austria and Dalmia in exchange for peace. There is an old Czech proverb: The wiser one rather retreats. :This scenario was developed by me in the very begging of my stay in IB to solve the QSS situation that Bohemia is currently 1) kingdom, 2) contains Bohemia+Moravia+Silesia+Lusatia, 3) it was QSSed that during Rudolf's reign Bohemia left Austro-Dalmatian Empire + 4) I was strongly opposing the Cassel-Felstein thesis of succession stated by John Cowan and Pavel Adamek ;) See messages No.5720+ on conculture. :Oh, holy rascall, and thanx for correcting my Czenglish ;) -- Jan II. File:Prop-ee-snor.png 4846 47955 2007-09-09T14:35:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 sketch of an estonian snorist symbol [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Gwawd Arvorec 4847 52500 2008-07-23T08:58:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat, unwipping... {| id=toc align=center |- align=center | '''Craeth 'ma e grês, crêtheac dharn, <br> Lwyd ta dhelw, lescys barn. <br> Credhyaf vy grw craeth cadarn.''' <br><br> ''This heart trembles, a scarred fist, <br> Grey now is your body, judgement burned. <br> I believe in the blood of a mighty heart.'' |} <br> '''Gwawd''' is a catchall term in [[Arvorec]] referring to the oral arts- poetry, literature and song. There is little if any clear distinction between these three components- some of the most complex metrical figures in Arvorec language poetry are found in songs, and poetry is often recited to musical accompaniment. However, this tripartite division will serve for the purposes of this article. == Poetry == "Poetry" is probably the most archetypical form of ''gwawd'' to the Arvorec mind. However, Arvorec poetry should not be confused with the highly stylised avant garde ''aperçus'' familiar to us from English language poetry. The Arvorchedeth have no equivalents to e.e. cummings or the Modernist poets of English literature. To the Arvorchedeth, poetry is language formulated correctly within the framework of metre. Arvorec poetic metre is mainly made up of stress patterns, syllable counts, rhyme and alliteration. Below the three main forms of Arvorec poetry will be discussed, along with ''cynganeth'' and ''aes''. === Cynganeth === <small>NB: ''cynganeth'' is <u>not</u> the same as Welsh ''cynghanedd'', they just both derive from the same word: *''konkanijā''</small> Broadly speaking, ''cynganeth'' can be translated as "alliteration". However, in Arvorec poetry words do not alliterate ''per se'', syllables do. Also, a sound can alliterate with any other sound in its mutation ''clynedywn''- thus ''can, gan'' and ''chan'' all alliterate. The table below demonstrates all possible "answers" for each permissable syllable onset: {| | '''p''' || p b f v || '''f''' || f p b v |- | '''t''' || t d th dh || '''th''' || th t d dh |- | '''c''' || c g ch || '''ch''' || ch c g |- | '''cw''' || cw gw chw || '''chw''' || chw cw gw |- | '''b''' || b p f v || '''v''' || v p b f |- | '''d''' || d t th dh || '''dh''' || dh t d th |- | '''g''' || g c ch || '''s''' || s h |- | '''gw''' &nbsp; || gw cw chw &nbsp; || '''h''' || h s |- | '''m''' || m v || '''l''' || l r |- | '''n''' || n || '''w''' || w |- | '''r''' || r l || '''y''' || y |} Notes: * Generally, ''v'' can answer ''m'', but ''m'' cannot answer ''v'' * The labiovelar series can answer the velars and vice versa, although this is known as ''cynganeth allawngar'' "incomplete alliteration". * All vowels can answer each other, ''w'' and ''y'' in the table above only apply to consonantal uses. Thus ''yawn'' alliterates with ''yaeched'', but neither can alliterate with ''ybyscob'' while ''ybyscob'' can alliterate with ''oglwyn''. [[Category:Armorica]] [[Category:Music]] File:Egypt-nat.png 4848 48102 2007-09-11T08:10:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] [[Category:Egypt]] File:Egypt-royal.png 4849 48103 2007-09-11T08:11:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] [[Category:Egypt]] Talk:Romania 4850 52161 2008-07-16T00:59:45Z Zahir 35 /* Religion */ == Question to all == Is "Moderator" a common title for the head of state on IB ? If its not, NAL seems to have a rather unusual influence on the world.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:02, 18 November 2005 (PST) : I was assuming that the NAL assumed a more prominent place in world affairs as a result of the two great wars (albeit not to the extent of the US *here*) and as such the title "Moderator" would have gained some prestige/popularity. Of course, this is a '''proposal''' and as such open to debate. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:12, 18 November 2005 (PST) :: Regarding the NAL`s place, I certainly hope not. One of the fun thing about IB is that the power structure is spreaded more evenly then *here*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:22, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::: Certainly '''more''' evenly, to be sure, but the NAL certainly seems like a major nation to me. And keep in mind that *here* Romania's current constitution is based on the '''French''' Fifth Republic--and the NAL seems to be just as a good a source of inspiration. One the other hand, why not call the leader of the Council of State the '''First President''' a la [[Louisianne]]? Why ::::::: not indeed????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:28, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::: Or you could have it be the Chancellor ''pro tempore'', and each president of the respective nations serves as a Chancellor on the national council. I won't complain if you follow Louisianne, mind... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Didn't think you would... heh heh heh [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:47, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Even without direct inspiration from Louisianna, "First Presidency" would make sense if the 3 members of the federation (Moldova, Muntenia and Oltenia) were all headed by president.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:54, 18 November 2005 (PST) :::::: I agree--or even if only two of them were! Or were at the time of the constitution being written. I've already changed my proposal along those lines. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:58, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: May I suggest "Chairman of the Presidency" a la Bosnia and Herzegovina? You might find this interesting: ::::::: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Presidency_of_Bosnia_and_Herzegovina ::::::: [[User:208.63.63.94|208.63.63.94]] 11:16, 18 November 2005 (PST)Erskine == Ceausescu == Do we want to keep Ceausescu (presumably as a Snorist) and the revolution against him? Or do we want some other dictator? Or something else entirely? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:36, 18 November 2005 (PST) :From [[Russia#The years 1949-1958]]: :''Russian control over its satellites [...] remained unstable, though, despite the presence of huge amounts of Russian troups on their territories. Muntenia's leader Gheorghe Milţeanu, whose ideology was close to the SNOR, reigned his country with terror, but instead of being servile to Moscow he developed his own independent foreign policy of cooperation with the CSDS and the West. In Oltenia, the SNOR caused ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) in order to direct the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distract it from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. In Moldova, the most servile of Russia's satellites, Russia made effort to artificially boast up the share of Russians and Ukrainians by enhancing emigration there; while the figurehead president himself was a Moldovan, most other powerful positions were held by Russians and Ukrainians, which eventually caused an increased popularity of "Romanism" among the Moldovans. And in Hungary, after the death of the old regent in 1975, an ideological change took place that turned it into the most liberal of all countries under Russian domination.'' :This is more or less what Ferko and I developed together once. So in other words: yes, Muntenia had its own Ceausescu, but with a different name. I'm sure we never discussed the details of how and when snorist rule ended precisely in the satellite states: bloody revolution, velvet revolution, etc. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:40, 19 November 2005 (PST) == Some notes == Much as I welcome the amount of work being done on the Romanias, I have to make a few reservations: * In the case of Romania, ownership lies a bit complicated. Ferko is primarily the owner of Dalmatia and *there*'s equivalent of Yugoslavia, but Romania lies firmly within his "territory owned by default" (in his case, the Balkans). This should of course not stop anybody from working on it, but it does mean that nothing can be qssified without his consent. * On Conculture, Sergei Lazarev and Jesse Bangs are currently working on *there*'s Romanian (the language, I mean). * According to FOIB, Oltenia is a principality, Moldova a Kingdom and Muntenia a "state" (no further details). I think that should be considered QSS; turning Oltenia into a Republic now would be in violation of that. * I don't know what effect that would have on Romania's "first president". In fact, before establishing the title of the Romanian head-of-state, I suppose we should first establish what kind of character the federation has. If it's a really loose federation of three still independent states, it might not have a head of state at all. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:54, 20 November 2005 (PST) : Okay. I will alter my proposal vis-a-vis Oltenia to make it a principality. Please let me know any other any other established facts. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:24, 20 November 2005 (PST) :: Very fine! Actually, there was no need to remove the bits about the Voivode Party, the Socialist Union, the Oltenian League, the 179-member Chamber of People's Representatives and the Boyar's Forum. It was merely the fact of Oltenia being a principality that I wanted to address. I'm not aware of any other preexisting facts about Oltenia, except the way it gained independence (but you know that already) and its ethnical composition (Romanian majority, sizable Hungarian and Serbian minorities). Perhaps others know something that I've missed. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:04, 20 November 2005 (PST) ::: Thank you. No, I just tailored each proposal for the idea of (1) An official republic with a call for a return to monarch ''versus'' (2) A state that has re-established itself as a principality after decades of Snorist rule. I wanted to develop the idea of the House of Florea, whose sigil is the bat, and who've played an important role in Oltenian history. I don't know any more than anyone else at this stage. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:19, 20 November 2005 (PST) :::: Well, it's certainly possible that Oltenia under snorist rule was not a principality at all but a republic. I'm not sure about that though: the SNOR was not anti-monarchist or something. But if that be the case, the Oltenians could have hailed the current pretender for the principate back from exile immediately after the revolution (?). :::: Alternatively, the SNOR could simply have put somebody different one the throne: a collaborating member of the same family, a member of some completely different family, or even worse: a SERB, or a RUSSIAN! In that case, they'd probably have hailed back the real pretender in the same way. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:41, 21 November 2005 (PST) I removed my proposal for the government specifically because I agree that the basic nature of the Federation needs working out. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:49, 6 December 2005 (PST) ==Federation== I was thinking there's a very legitimate point made about what '''kind of Federation''' the Romanian one actually is. Does anyone have any thoughts or preferences? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:57, 26 November 2005 (PST) :Well, given the fact that all three states were fully independent until 1990 and merged on a completely voluntary base, I'd guess the federation must be a very loose one. Say, something along the lines of the HRE or the FK. You know, a common currency, a coordinated foreign policy and all that... Just like the HRE and the FK, I think the RF can hardly be considered a state, it's rather something between a state and a supranational organisation. But that's just my opinion. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:24, 27 November 2005 (PST) :: That makes sense to me. So what if in my proposal I scrap the parliament if favor of treating each legislature of the members as one house in a tricameral federal Senate? The Supreme Council of State would consist of the Head of Government <u>and</u> the Head of State (or, if they were the same person, that person's second-in-command) with a rotating first presidency. The Supreme Council would nominate the members of commissions to coordinate the different bureacracies and maintain a unified foreign policy for the Federation as a whole. How does that sound? No Federal Supreme Court. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:00, 27 November 2005 (PST) Ferko: Hm. My thoughts. The Federation as I see it is extremely, extremely loose. The military is united, to a degree, and united teams are sent to international sporting events, but in the day-to-day practice, they are still three countries, on the domestic front... : Alright, but what about inter-member commerce? Do they have tarrifs in regards one another? Do they extradite criminals as if between totally different countries? Do they attempt to use the same standards when it comes to things like electrical appliances? That is the sort of thing I was referring to vis-a-vis commissions of coordinate bureacracies. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:25, 27 November 2005 (PST) As regards each other, it is pretty much like the Schengen states *here*... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] == Diacritic Additions == Someone has come and added an anonymous addition to the RF in the form of diacritics that I'm not even sure fit with Romanian *there*. Do we have some sort of canonical source for the Romanian that exists in [[Ill Bethisad]] ? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:25, 26 November 2005 (PST) :As far as I can see, these diacritics are correct. I don't know the details about Romanian *there* (it's currently under development), but I don't think the diacritics are radically different. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:16, 27 November 2005 (PST) == Names of the three states == Would not the names Moldavia, Walachia and Transylvania not do beter?? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:36 (GMT) :Well, most of what is known as Transilvania *here* is actually part of Hungary *there*. If you would then imagine the rest of Romania divided into three parts, probably it would be the most natural to imagine these three countries to be Muntenia, Oltenia and Moldavia(Moldova). :Oltenia and Muntenia together makes up Valahia *here*, although it is more often refered to as ''Ţara Românească'', "Romanian land" rather than Valahia by the Romanians. :Of course the borders for Muntenia and especially Oltenia *there* are quite so different from the borders of Muntenia and Oltenia as we know them *here* but that is simply because of a different history. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 05:02, 23 December 2005 (PST) == Historical Reference *here*? == I found this [[Wikipedia:Image:Romania 1600 02.gif|graphic]] on Wikipedia under the Transylvania article. Could this be used in our Romanian Federation? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:13, 25 January 2006 (PST) == Move? == I'm thinking this article should be at just [[Romania]]. We don't have a [[Japanese Empire]] article, for example, and the [[Russian Federation]] page is just a redirect to [[Russia]] - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:12, 25 January 2006 (PST) :I don't know, It is the Romanian Federation,a dnI'll admit, I think of the three states AS Romania, but what do the others say? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:31, 25 January 2006 (PST) :I would agree. It makes more sense having an article called "Romania" rather than "Romanian Federation" since Romania is the name most naturally used when refering to the nation. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 08:47, 23 March 2006 (PST) == A history thing? == David/Zahir, thought you might be interested in this, since Romania is somewhat in your sphere of interest...[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Regulamentul_Organic Organic Reglementation]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:12, 30 January 2007 (PST) ==Religion== What does mean by "Orthodox Catholic" Misterxeight 00:40, 16 July 2008 (UTC) : I <u>believe</u> that refers to Uniate Catholics, whose relationship between the Orthodox and Catholic Church is akin to those Anglicans who convert to Roman Catholacism *here* (kinda sorta). This was established in the Middle Ages. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:59, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Aquihito, Prince Comaçu 4851 46773 2007-08-27T06:31:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal since Nov. 2005? Deprop... {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>小松宮彰仁王<br>Comaçu-no-miya Aquihito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| Great great great great uncle |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Comaçu|Prince Comaçu]]:'''||1st |- |'''Date of birth:'''||Còca 3, Itxigaçu 8<br>February 11, 1846 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Quiòto |- |'''Date of death:'''||Meidji 36, Itxigaçu 15<br>February 18, 1903 |- |'''Place of death:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''||Field Marshall, Diplomat |} His Imperial Highness '''Aquihito, Prince Comaçu''' of [[Japan]] was the seventh son of Prince Fuximi Cuniie. He was born as Prince Yoxiaqui. He was elevated by [[Emperor Meidji]] to the rank of Xinnò and granted the title Higaxi-Fuximi-no-miya in 1869. In 1872, he broke off his first marriage to Alima Yolico, the daughter of Lord Alima Yolixigue, former Daimiò of Curume to wed Princess ??? of Maui, daughter of King ???, sealing the alliance between the two nations. At the same time, he changed his personal name to Aquihito, and his title to Comaçu-no-miya. In 1872, he travelled to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] to study military tactics. Returning to Japan, he helped to subdue several samurai rebellions, and rose rapidly through the ranks, being given the rank of General in 1877. He fought in the Sino-Japanese War, and by 1898, became Field Marshall. He was also skilled in diplomacy, and travelled to the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1887, meeting with the Emperor and conveying Meidji's good will. He had one son, Prince Aquinaru, who succeeded to the title of Comaçu-no-miya upon his death in 1903. Aquinaru in turn had two sons, both of which passed away without heir, leaving the title currently vacant. {|border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''New Title'' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Comaçu|Prince Comaçu]]<br>1867-1903 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Aquinaru''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Naohito, Prince Canin 4858 19743 2005-11-19T09:17:12Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Naohito, Prince Cañin]] Cutomu, Prince Higaxiyama 4868 19771 2005-11-19T09:48:51Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama]] Ayaco, Princess Oca 4879 19809 2005-11-19T10:25:00Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Ayaco, Princess Òca]] File:Free Lithuania.PNG 4881 47867 2007-09-09T11:53:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 The flag of Free Lithuania; as well the flag of Lithuania as used in the interwar. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Flags of Europe]] [[category:Flags of Antarctica]] [[Category:Free Lithuania]] Talk:Free Lithuania 4882 49917 2008-01-06T01:40:55Z Benkarnell 190 /* Foreign relations */ Question: would Free Lithuania still recognise the prewar Lithuanian king, or one of his family, as its head of state? Or is it a republic? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 19:22, 19 November 2005 (PST) :And is Lithuania now ruled by the same family as in the interwar or not? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:01, 20 November 2005 (PST) == Anonymous Additions == Abdul-Aziz, I'm wondering if it was you that made the addition to this page? Or was it someone else? Would you care to review them and revert them if you feel that they are internally [[QSS]] ? Thank you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:27, 26 November 2005 (PST) :No, they are not mine. I noticed them before on myself, but thanks for notifying me. Right now I don't have much time, so later I will think more about this on werether I will include something from this and such; it won't stay exactly as written, but maybe will be normal after a few edits, I'll see. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:57, 27 November 2005 (PST) ==Foreign relations== Does the RTC acknowledge Free Lithuania's existence? What about the rest of the world-- do most countries recognize Free Lithuania, or not? Does it participate in the League of Nations? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:51, 3 January 2008 (PST) :In 1951 Lithuania passed an act that established the current borders of the country, that way renouncing any possible claims to other territories that were part of Lithuania in the interwar period. This was de facto a recognition of Free Lithuania and I believe Veneda recognised this decition by Lithuania (although Jan can correct me). In Lithuania this country is reffered as "Voldemaravas and Smetoniškis" most frequently however and the name "Free Lithuania" or just "Lithuania" is not used. There are no diplomatic ties established between the countries, Free Lithuania does not recognise Lithuania or the RTC. The situation is kind of similar to situation between People's Republic of China and Taiwan in the real world except that Lithuania does not claim Free Lithuania. Regarding most countries, the caretakers of respective countries would know better. Free Lithuania probably would not want to establish formal diplomatic relations without being recognised as the sole government of Lithuania but it may keep relations in the same way Taiwan does. Free Lithuania is also too small country for foreign countries to establish embassies in and too poor to have embassies in many foreign states. The representatives of Free Lithuania in foreign countries would be usually local Lithuanians who would be supportive of the cause of Free Lithuania but would not move there themselves for various reasons. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 18:11, 3 January 2008 (PST) :: Regarding the borders, without considering it part of the country proper, it could still consider free lithuania to be a rebelious colony. Also, requiring to be recognised as sole government of lithuania would exclude any country that has official dealing with the RTC so indeed few countries would recognise Free Lithuania. Maybe a better comparison then taiwan would be http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transdnistria --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:22, 3 January 2008 (PST) ::: Lithuania did not want to claim any lost pre-war territories (and it had lost quite many - to Belarus, Skuodia, Chinese East Africa, Ethiopia, Maasai and Free Lithuania) for various reasons, such as practical impossibility to get many of them back, wish to establish good relations with these countries and the largely anti-nationalist composition of early post-war Seimas which wanted to break from the nationalist rule of the interwar period. Lithuania lost the war and it was only saved from Snorism because such was a decition in Treaty of Visby. On the other hand, in case Free Lithuania would seek reunification Lithuania would probably agree. :::Situations of Transnistria and Taiwan are more or less similar by the way, with the exception that only Moldova claims Transnistria and Transnistria does not claim Moldova while China and Taiwan claims each other. Taiwan has a wider recognition for historical and economical reasons (Taiwan is larger, richer (is able to give aid to poorer nations), and there is the history of Cold War). Anyways, some countries that do not recognise Taiwan (as this would require dropping recognition of PRC which is a larger and more important country) still keeps some form of unofficial relations (including USA). With Free Lithuania this is easier as the more important of the two countries (RTC) has no problems with foreign states having such unofficial relations to Free Lithuania. Lithuania may obstruct some particular things such as playing Lithuanian national anthem for Free Lithuania during sport events for example however. So only a few countries would recognise Free Lithuania due to its requirement to recognise it as the sole government of Lithuania but Free Lithuania has representatives (local Lithuanians) in more countries. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:24, 5 January 2008 (PST) ::::That sounds about right. Perhaps when they compete they have to call themselves "Voldemaravas-Smetoniškis", or "Volde-Smet for short, just as Taiwan has to be "Chinese Taipei". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:52, 5 January 2008 (PST) File:Old oltena.jpg 4883 47230 2007-09-03T09:57:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Old, pre-Snor flag of Oltenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Snor oltena4.jpg 4884 47227 2007-09-03T09:54:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Snorist flag of Oltenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Talk:Oltenia 4889 40547 2006-07-20T22:27:27Z BoArthur 2 Things to review Just bought a book last night. ''The Balkans: From Constantinople to Communism'' by Dennis P. Hupchick. I have hopes it will prove useful. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:00, 19 November 2005 (PST) ==Capital== One minor point, David. You list "Craiova" as Oltenia's capital. But according to my own map of Eastern Europe (you can see it [[Eastern Europe|here]]), the actual capital of Oltenia is Timişoara. I'm sure sure, but I thínk that was based on one of Ferko's maps of the Balkans. Did you have a particular reason for picking Craiova? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:33, 21 November 2005 (PST) : I just chose it as Oltenia's largest city *here*. I'll happily make the change. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:46, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::Apparently not. Now that I've looked a bit more into *there*'s vs. *here*'s Oltenia, it seems that Craiova is not even in Oltenia, but in Muntenia! Don't ask me about Ferko's reasoning for drawing the borders the way he did, and naming the countries the way he did, though. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:07, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::: Well, it seems he was trying to "replace" Wallachia and Transylvania with two different countries, using names of Romanian provinces that do indeed exist. Any chance of getting those maps? ::: I've changed the capital, and the name of the largest city, as well as fiddling with Oltenia's history vis-a-vis the end of the SNOR, and changed the name of the Pretender to Simion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:33, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::::As for the maps, I've created a page, [[Balkans]], linking to Ferko's maps of the region. ::::As for the rest: it seems like vacant thrones were in fashion in snorist Eastern Europe! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:57, 21 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Thankee for the maps. As for the other--are you suggesting the rabidly pro-monarchy SNOR-ists might have been..''GASP''...hypocrites???? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:05, 21 November 2005 (PST) :::::::: Eh? Eeeeh? Did you say that... did you suggest... no, I can't believe it... NO one would ever even dare to say something like that aloud... or even to whisper it... Even for the bare thought people were siberised for 20 years, you know that, don't you? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:17, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: Nonsense! Surely it was just coincidence that there were so many vacant thrones! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:07, 21 November 2005 (PST) :::::::: All Western influence of course! The good ones had been killed, the bad ones were all playing jetset with their English and Kemrese counterparts! O tempora o mores... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:17, 21 November 2005 (PST) Ferko: Another detail: Romanian, Hungarian and Serbian are all three official languages. :Ferko, if you're reading this: please have a look at [[Image talk:Europe1941.jpg#Danubian Confederation]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:06, 29 November 2005 (PST) == RoMex's addition == Hey RoMex, I moved your cities down to the Geography section because we don't want the infoboxes to get out of control, but we definitely want to keep the information you've posted. Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :So, it is better in general I add information to the sections down the article than in the infobox? I'm just all new to this so I don't know so well how it works. I have however already become so fascinated by the world of Ill Bethisad! It's like discovering the world again! By the way, neither Slatina nor Calafat are within the border of Oltenia *there* (as I have understood it) unlike the Oltenia *here* that includes them. The list of towns in the infobox looks like the mayor towns of Oltenia *here*. --[[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 13:48, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: Romex, I know exactly how you feel! And welcome to IB btw! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:56, 3 December 2005 (PST) ::: All your corrections are indeed correct, as far as I can see. Welcome, RoMex, and thank you for helping. Would you care to pay a visit to [[Lla Dafern]] and tell us a little about yourself? Are you just passing by, or would you like to become a contributor to the project. If so, please tell us what your ideas are! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:14, 3 December 2005 (PST) :::: Thank you! I have now made a visit to Lla Dafern and posted a short introduction of myself there. I guess I am interested in becoming a contributor to this exitig project! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 06:53, 5 December 2005 (PST) == Administrative Divisions == I added some of the Hungarian and Serbian names; I'll add the rest after work today. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :Excellent! Thank you for that! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] :: Ditto! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:45, 6 December 2005 (PST) == Map == May I suggest that we make the map a Thumbnail that visitors may click to view, rather than a page spanning graphic? I think it looks much more neat and tidy that way. (And yes, It's my [[Wikipedia:Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder|Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder]] coming out. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :600px is indeed a little inconvient, because it produces a big image ánd barely readable text at the same time. So I suggest that you éither make a thumbnail, like Dan says, ór you display the image in its original size. :In other words, like this:[[Image:Oltenia_map.png|thumb|350px|A map of Oltenia showing its administrative division and most important towns]]<br clear="all" /> :Or, like this (you can omit the "framed" part if you like; in any case, even in this format it still fits on my screen): :[[Image:Oltenia_map.png|framed|A map of Oltenia showing its administrative division and most important towns]]<br clear="all" /> :--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:35, 9 December 2005 (PST) ::I'd suggest going with the thumbnail, because you can always click on it for the full-sized map [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:37, 9 December 2005 (PST) [[Image:Oltenia_map.png|thumb|left|A map of Oltenia showing its administrative division and most important towns]] [[Image:Oltenia_map.png|thumb|75px|A map of Oltenia showing its administrative division and most important towns]] :::Yeah, I agree that would look best. I just don't know how much experience RoMex has with wiki syntax. Anyway, there are thumbnails and thumbnails. You can always adjust the size. In the example above I used 350px, but default would be 180px (I think), and you can as well change it to 75px or 400px or anything else. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:45, 9 December 2005 (PST) <br clear="all" /> ::::I like the one on the left, here. I think that one's the best fit. Thanks, guys. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::Thanks! It looks nice like this! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 15:17, 9 December 2005 (PST) == Hydropower dams == One thing I have come to wonder about a bit when I have been making the maps is wheather the big hydropower dams that were built in Romania *here* during the communist times would actually exist *there*? The maps as they are now are actually showing these man made lakes, but maybe this is something that should be changed? Or...maybe it is possible after all to imagine such construction project to have occured also *there*? Another thing I have not got entirely clear is the location of the border between Croatia and Serbia as I have seen it looking slightly different on different maps, for example the map of Eastern Europe compared to the map of the Balkans. :I'd say the dams are up to you, really. As for the borders with the former CSDS countries, please go by the map of the Balkans. [[user:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ==Other Languages== For sure, I'd say minority languages include Rusyn, possibly German, possibly Slevanian (like Slovak *here*), maybe Bulgarian, maybe Ukrainian... ==Government Countdown== Technically, it has been over thirty days, but I wanted to give folks another chance for feedback before I de-proposalize this. == Things to review == Please look at the map proposal on [[User:Zlatiborica|Zlatiborica]]'s user page, as it affects the capital, and also, did you happen to look [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Oltenia here] when you were creating the pages, David? (Curiousity only on the latter). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:27, 20 July 2006 (PDT) Template:Province 4900 19931 2005-11-20T09:04:04Z Nik 4 [[{{{1}}} Province|{{{1}}}]] Cuxima Province 4905 19961 2005-11-20T09:35:39Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Çuxima Province]] File talk:Old oltena.jpg 4908 19994 2005-11-20T14:19:58Z Zahir 35 I have to ask, whats with the flame/smoke behind the bat ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:42, 20 November 2005 (PST) : A heraldric device--a bat in flames. My thought was that the bat became something of the "princely" emblem of Oltenia (as suggested in Lla Dafern) and that the flaming bat became the sigil of those desiring Oltenia's indepenedence. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:19, 20 November 2005 (PST) File:Pakstuva.PNG 4909 40441 2006-07-20T07:56:03Z Abdul-aziz 34 The [[Flag of Pakštuva]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Flags of Africa]] Muslim conquests 4910 58511 2009-03-21T02:54:50Z Misterxeight 192 The '''Muslim conquests''' were the conquests done by the Islamic states (primarilly the Arabic Caliphate) in the medieval era. Due to higher opposition in IB than in the real world from factions such as [[Libya]], the conquests on the east/west line were not as impressive as they were in the real world, hence Arabs instead projected much of their power to go southwards to sub-saharan Africa, especially via Somalia. The [[Caliphate of Somalia]] was established in east Africa after the collapse of Arabic Caliphate. Eventually, this caliphate became less powerful, lost many lands to the Chinese and later became a vassal of [[Ethiopia]]. During the Arab conquests of IB more of the African nations were islamised than in the real world (especially along the eastern coast of Africa), and hence the majority of muslims in IB are blacks (e.g. nations such as [[Maasai]] or [[Zululand|Zulu]]). {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:History]] File:Persia.gif 4911 48390 2007-09-12T10:15:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Persian flag [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ludendorff.jpg 4912 48198 2007-09-11T10:40:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 The airship Ludendorff [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Oltenia flag1.gif 4913 47913 2007-09-09T12:40:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 flag of Oltenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Apskritis 4914 40425 2006-07-20T07:19:05Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Apskritis''' (plural - apskritys) was the top-level administrative division of interwar Lithuania (since administrational reform). Since the revolution of 1926, each apskritis was ruled by a person (Vadovas) in theory appointed by prime minister; usually prime minister would appoint a person who was chosen by local members of the ruling Tautininkai party. Although in theory all apskritys were equal, in fact there were two different types of them: ones, where a civilian was appointed to rule them, and ones, where an army officer was. Usually army officers were appointed to rule the apskritys where there were disturbances recently; as the army officers remained in power in the army also, basically they had the possibility (and obligation) to use army to quell any disturbances. Vadovas was responsible for many things in the apskritis, but could be changed any time by decree of prime minister. In tehory, the king as well had power in choosing vadovas, but in practice he used to respect the decitions of prime minister. Apskritys in the interwar Lithuania were called after their capital city instead of historical names; this was done to prevent regionalism. Apskritys as well were not carved according to historical regions for similar reasons. In fact, they were frequently purposefully carved in a way where they would have different ethnicities and either Lithuanians in majority, or different non-Lithuanian ethnicities which it would be possible to play against each other. The list of apskritys: *[[Balstogės apskritis]] *[[Baranavičių apskritis]] *[[Bebrūnų apskritis]] *[[Gardino apskritis]] *[[Kauno apskritis]] *[[Kūvalo apskritis]] *[[Lietuvos Brastos apskritis]] *[[Miniškio apskritis]] *[[Mazūro apskritis]] *[[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] *[[Panevėžio apskritis]] *[[Piltiškio apskritis]] *[[Rauno apskritis]] *[[Salutiškio apskritis]] *[[Smetoniškio apskritis]] *[[Šiaulių apskritis]] *[[Varnių apskritis]] *[[Vilniaus apskritis]] [[image:Intervaras.PNG|map of the apskritys]] {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] File:Sc-ranks-non-officers.png 4915 47742 2007-09-09T08:10:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] File:Fr-inf-ranks-off.PNG 4916 47727 2007-09-09T07:33:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:France]] Maxmillian II 4917 48587 2007-09-14T18:27:05Z Jan II. 21 = '''Maxmillian II.''' = Maxmillian von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Maximílian II.''', *1584 – †1646 He was since 1609 appointed as a margrave of Moravia to gain experience in administration. When his father [[Rudlof_II|Rudolf]] died, 1616, he being 32 years old become Bohemian king as Maxmillian II. He married Venedic princess '''Julia of Vasa''' (daughter of '''Sigismund III. Vasa''') to tide bounds to [[RTC|Republic of Both Nations]]. He had one son, [[Rudolf_III_bohe|Rudolf]] and four daughters. His reign was in a sign of consolidation. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1616-1646 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Rudolf_II|king Rudolf II.]] | successor = ''[[Rudolf_III_bohe|king Rudolf III.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Talk:Osiligi 4918 20095 2005-11-21T09:44:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 The reason why I removed [[:Category:Maasai]] was that it was a non-existing category with only one article in it. If you have, or plan, more articles within the same category, then go ahead and create it (as a subcategory of [[:Category:Africa]], most likely). In that case, there's no need for [[:Category:Africa]] under this particular article anymore. Greetings, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:44, 21 November 2005 (PST) Rudolf III bohe 4919 48567 2007-09-14T14:53:48Z Zahir 35 fixed infobox = '''Rudolf III.''' = Rudolf von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Rútolf III.''', *1629 – †1669 He was the youngest child, having four older sisters, he was handicapped - gravel blind. He was also frequently ill and of weak physical constitution. On the other side, he was literate and strong-willed. He, as Margrave of Moravia, fought with High Estates, which did not want him to succeed his father because of his handicaps. But he prooved himself a good administrator, and after entering throne he suppressed High Estates, but left rights of other Estates untouched, save the right to essemble. In 1646, the 17-year-old king started his career dissolving Estate Assembly, introducing Royal Court administration, preparing way for his successors to rule the kingdom with force. Later, he re-newed the right to essemble for Estates, creating the Estate Council, but only as a complement to Royal Court. He successfully diplomatically defended status of the Kingdom. He died in 1669. He left two sons, [[Rudolf_IV|Rudolf]] and [[Albrecht_II|Albrecht]]. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1646-1669 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Maxmillian_II|king Maxmillian II.]] | successor = ''[[Rudolf_IV|king Rudolf IV.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Talk:Rulers of Bohemia 4920 20104 2005-11-21T11:51:28Z Jan II. 21 Minor question: isn't it customary that a king or queen only gets '''I.''' attached to his or her name when their is also a '''II.'''? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:35, 21 November 2005 (PST) :A relevant comment. Problem arose from lack of thinking on my side and mechanised copying of item list ;) Thanx for niticing me. -- Jan II. File:Intervaras.PNG 4921 40426 2006-07-20T07:19:24Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[apskritis|Apskritys]] of interwar [[Lithuania]] {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] Talk:Kings of the RTC 4923 20123 2005-11-21T14:41:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Kazimierz IV Jagiełłonian (Casimir IV the Jagiellonian) was also Bohemian King 1439-1444. *Here* it was interregnum, where Kazimierz was only considered, but *there* he was a king. -- Jan II. :Fixed. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] Balkans 4924 20124 2005-11-21T14:53:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Created A few maps of the Balkans, linking to Ferko's site: ==Map of the Balkans== http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map3.jpg ==Historical map of [[Dalmatia]], showing borders in 977, 1261, 1571 and the present== http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map4.jpg ==Map of [[Dalmatia]] (excluding Dardania and far south), most of Croatia (including occupied Slovenia) and parts of Serbia and Sanjak== http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map1.jpg ==Map of Dardania and parts of [[Sanjak]], [[Serbia]], [[Bulgaria]] and [[Albania]]== http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map1a.jpg ==Map of the southernmost area of Dalmatia, all of Albania, and parts of Sanjak, [[Greece]] and Bulgaria== http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map2.jpg [[Category:Geographical Regions]] [[Category:Europe]] [[Category:Maps]] Talk:Balkans 4925 40312 2006-07-17T02:03:22Z Kyrmse 25 A plea to include Xliponia! Well, I'm going to be the first to say it. The maps are great but they're missing something, aren't they? [[Xliponia]]!!!!!!! <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:01, 21 November 2005 (PST) :Ha ha! Zahir, you beat me to the punch! And I'm sure that Kyrmse would be proud to see that you and I are watching out for his lovely nation on the Adriatic/Mediterannean confluence. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:31, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::Hehe, indeed. But in all honesty, I'll have to say something in Ferko's defense: these maps are among the oldest ever made for IB! I don't know precisely when they were made, but definitely before 2002. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:10, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::: I think we all figured that. Still, the opportunity was too good to pass up! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:41, 21 November 2005 (PST) :::: Indeed. Since Kyrmse could not defend his fine nation himself, we have stepped forward as Knights Errant to protect the country from any wrongs. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:45, 21 November 2005 (PST) ::I'm sure (even if I write this '''very''' belatedly) that Xliponia will make it into these beautiful (alas, so mistaken!) maps! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:03, 16 July 2006 (PDT) == Regarding history of Serbia == Look at [[Balkans#Historical map of Dalmatia, showing borders in 977, 1261, 1571 and the present]]. According to this map, in 977 there could exist a Serbian country eastwards Dalmatia. However, in 1261 there is no Serbia! Dalmatia literally ate it. In 1517 obviously it was conquered by the Turks and later it became a part of Austo-Dalmatia. Then Danubian Federation, and then CSDS, and finally in 1994 Serbia has become a country of itself again. So 1261-1994, that would be like... *seven hundred and thirty three* years, more or less. And I can presume that in 977 eastwards Dalmatia there was probably Bulgaria, not Serbia. I'm almost totally sure about that. So, there was never in the history a single Serbian country??? Please take a look at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serbophobia this]... When I came here for the first time, I was delighted. Then I saw that my birth and living place is part of Sanjak *there*, although *here* there are no Muslims where I live; it's almost totally Serbian (more than 97% of population are the Serbs). But that was OK for me, I could accept that. Now I see that obviously there is no enough place for the Serbs neither in Ill Bethisad's history nor in its geography. I must say that I'm very dissapointed now. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 18:07, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :Serbophobia? Hehe, no. I've explained the reasons why I'd done so little work with Serbia and other Balkan states. But in person, the Real Me is certainly not Serbophobic. I'm Hungarian (I've gotten a few good grillings at times for not being anti-Serb, heh), have relatives in Vojvodina, govorim ekavski... and I even lost $100 in the world cup that I bet on the Plavi! ;) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ::You should better bet on Serbian water polo team; we always win that. ;) After 1990s, our football team sucks... --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 03:07, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :::Haha! Waterpolo is the only sport Hungary is still strong at - always have been good games, when Hungary played Yugoslavia. As far as football goes, Serbia is still way better off than Hungary... (I remember thinking in 1998, what if SFRJ didn't fall apart... that team would have destroyed everyone else at the World Cup... Milosevic, Jugovic, Stankovic, Boksic, Suker, Ladic all on one team? That really would have been something to see.) [[User: Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :There's room. That is why there is a Serbia. But you must also remember that we base many events *there on events *here*. Dalmatia took Serbia, and then there was no Serbia until 1994. But be glad there is a Serbia! [[User:Seth|Seth]] :: But consider--those maps only indicate that Serbia did not exist as an independent state for those years. Culturally, it may well have retained an identity much as Wales did after the Norman Conquest *here* or as many other Balkan states amid the trading of territories between Byzantium, the Ottoman Empire, the Austro-Hungarians, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:14, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :Regarding the historical maps and what you have said here and the talk page of BoArthur - the IB is not complete and never will be, that is, it is possible that only some basic facts about the history of Serbia were created and there are no good maps and such as the area was not developed well. If you are interested in this area, it is up to you to create those maps and new facts in the times of history when these facts are not created. Maybe Serbia was an autonomous area inside Dalmatia similarly as for example Hungary in Austria/Hungary? Maybe the Serbs were constantly fighting for independence and revolting against the Dalmatian rule? Maybe there were times when they achieved that independence for brief periods, then Serbia was reconquered again? Maybe due to the Dalmatian opression if it existed there is a large Serbian diaspora elsewhere (and the information about the culture of these communities could be created)? Maybe Dalmatians and Serbians coexisted peacefully and the Serbian culture influenced the Dalmatian one in some way? There might be as well Serbian communities in Croatia, Sanjak and other neigboring countries, maybe larger or smaller ones than in the real world depending on the reasons and the historical facts you create. Regarding the Sanjak, you can also attempt to create the information about the situation there and its history. Maybe the muslims were resettled there by the Dalmatians in order to "Divide and rule" if the Serbs were revolting? Maybe there were some other reasons for their immigration to Sanjak/the growth of their population/the possible expulsion of the Serbs from the area that did not exist in the real world? Depending on this, there might be reasons for Serbian-Sanjaki conflicts or even wars in past. In other words, what has not been yet created is up to you to create. Good luck! [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:59, 14 July 2006 (PDT) One thing I'm wondering, without the ethnic cleansing of the the 90s, wouldn't Serbia *there* be a bit more multi ethnic ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:26, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :I believe that there are some Bulgarians living in the eastern and south-eastern parts of Serbia (so-called the Torlakian lands), and some Croats living in Nord-Bosnia and Vojvodina, too. I also believe that Serbs live in Oltenia (in Banat ragion), Croatia (in Slavonia region), in Sanjak, and in Dalmatia (in Bosnia and Montenegro respectively). --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 07:42, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :: Still, 95% percent (as per the article) seems high. *here*, the most recent census I could find (2002) shows 82% and thats after the balkan war and excluding Kosovo. You would expect that *there* the number would be lower then that or at least, in need of a strong explanation is to why is so monocultural. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:18, 14 July 2006 (PDT) ::Vojvodina is the most multicultural part of Serbia. Beside Serbs, there live Hungarians, Croats, Dalmatians, Romanians, Jews, and even Germans and Russians. However, the rest of Serbia isn't that much multicultural. Bosnia and Central Serbia are almost totally Serb-inhabitted. There are only some Croats in Bosnia, but not many of them at all. In Eastern and Southern Serbia there are some Bulgarians (in Bosilegrad, Pirot, and Zaječar), but again not many of them. When I wrote 95%, I thought that Vojvodina wasn't part of Serbia *there*, because numerous maps show so. Later Ferko told me on the mailing list that it actually is in Serbia, so this should be changed now. 82% does seem quite appropriate. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 11:53, 14 July 2006 (PDT) File:Romania map.jpg 4926 28017 2006-01-17T03:36:51Z BoArthur 2 Map of the Romanian Federation [[Category:Maps of Romania|Romanian Federation]] [[Category:Romania]] Rudolf IV 4927 48569 2007-09-14T14:54:33Z Zahir 35 = '''Rudolf IV.''' = Rudolf von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Rútolf IV.''', *1649 – †1670 He became Margrave of Moravia in 1666 and king in 1669. When Venedian noble '''Michał Czyraz''' was elected as a new king of [[RTC|Kingdom of Both Nations]] in 1669, the Hungarian estates refused to recognise him as a new king of [[Hungary]] and the Estates voted for Rudolf IV. Since 1586, the kings of RTC were also kings of Hungary. Simultaneously, Ottomans launched an attack against Hungary, pressuming it would be weakened by internal political fights. Rudolph led the campaign againt Turks and die from an accident late in 1670. According to some contemporary sources, the accident was plotted by his brother and successor, [[Albrecht_II|Albrecht]]. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1669-1670 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Rudolf_III_bohe|king Rudolf III.]] | successor = ''[[Albrecht_II|king Albrecht II.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Template talk:Quality 4928 20146 2005-11-21T19:14:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hey, Jan Van, what does the < includeonly > tag do? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :It's one of those nice new features. I found out about it today. Putting the category in a template between ''includeonly'' tags has the effect, that all pages containing the template belong to that category, but not the template itself. The opposite is <nowiki><noinclude>Category:...</noinclude></nowiki>, which makes it possible to categorise templates without automatically categorising the articles using it (I didn't use that last possibility, because I figured there's really no need for us to categorise templates at all). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:14, 21 November 2005 (PST) File talk:Olt parties.jpg 4930 20382 2005-11-23T02:29:08Z Zahir 35 Much as I like these symbols, but aren't they a little too close to each other for three completely opposite political parties? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:15, 21 November 2005 (PST) : I was going with the idea that '''everyone''' claims the bat, but the actual '''colors''' are different. Voivode: blue and gold, Socialist: gold and red, Conservative: black and white. But if folks agree they're just too similar I'm willing to change it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:00, 21 November 2005 (PST) :: If you want to keep the bat, maybe just use different style or design or even just parts of it: head and wing outline around the party's name, oversimplified design forming the party's initials, etc... :: To illustrate my point, this is 2 sets of political logos, the first from canada the second from Australia. all use the national symbol in different ways: :: [[Image:Comp-parties.PNG]] :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:02, 21 November 2005 (PST) :::I think that a hybrid between Marc's suggestion and yours are possible, as well, the older parties simply using the versions you show as their official flag, but for advertising and public banners, they use a version more like Marc's. Thoughts? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Fine with me. I'll do some work on it. Can anyone please provide what might be the appropriate initials for the Oltenian Socialist Union and Conservative League of Oltenia? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:43, 21 November 2005 (PST) :::::Hm, I don't know Romanian, so your guess is as good as mine. I'd say something like: :::::*Uniunea Socialistă Olteniană :::::*Liga Conservator<small>ului</small> din Oltenia. :::::Not sure about the precise forms, but I'm quite positive the initials would be '''USO''' and '''LCO'''. See f.ex. [[Wikipedia:List of political parties in Romania|this wiki page]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:35, 21 November 2005 (PST) Okay, how about these...? <gallery> Image:Olt soc2.jpg|Oltenian Socialist Union (USO) Image:Olt voi2.jpg|Voivode (royalist) Party Image:Olt CON2.jpg|Conservative League of Oltenia (LCO)</gallery> Questions? Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:32, 22 November 2005 (PST) :Very nice. I just have a slight problem with the USO flag: to me, it looks more like the flag of a region than the flag of a party. I'm by no means a flag expert like Marc, but my impression is that political parties rarely have a real flag; most of the time, it's nothing but the party logo in flag form. I like the star. But in your place I would replace the bat with the name of the party. Socialists usually don't use national symbols, but rather international working class symbols like the star, the hammer and sickle, or a rose. Besides, too many bats already. ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:13, 22 November 2005 (PST) [[Image:Olt soc3.jpg|thumb]] I see your point, but one of the ideas I wanted to develop was the idea that all three parties attempt to make the bat their own. Yet each needs to be instantly recognizable, even to the color-blind. More in keeping with the theme and what you mentioned (i.e. a logo that can take flag form rather than being a flag) how is this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:53, 22 November 2005 (PST) :Okay, I can see yours. Much better this one! Yes, very nice indeed. One minor point left: I think the red field on the left can as well be omitted. That way, you place the logo in the middle, which IMO would be more effective (but hey, that's the socialist in me speaking ;) ). A 1:1 flag could be an option. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:03, 22 November 2005 (PST) :: Like this last one. Maybe they have a designer on staff, would explain the better then average design. I'd do the same to the royalist one though, You what to be sure people know who you are supporting. Either that or have them use the actual royal banner (what many european monarchist do *here*). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:01, 22 November 2005 (PST) [[Image:Olt voi3.jpg|thumb|Voivode Party]]A small reworking of the Voivode logo. The premise here is that the Conservatives and Voivodes each have two symbols associated with them--the Conservatives have their initials and the sideways bat, whereas the Voivodes have the thunderbolt as well as the bat-and-crown. The forms we see here are how the parties tend to use their logos as banners, with vertical band on the left. The Socialists have only one logo, but they maintain the same aesthetic when they use it as a banner--plus of course their party colors: Voivodes (Blues), Socialists (Reds) and the Conservatives (Blacks--although their rivals sometimes call them "Whites" to taint them with the Snor). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:29, 22 November 2005 (PST) File:Comp-parties.PNG 4931 20155 2005-11-22T00:02:06Z Marc pasquin 10 erase by december 2005 erase by december 2005 Albrecht II 4932 48570 2007-09-14T14:55:06Z Zahir 35 = '''Albrecht II.''' = Albrecht von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Olprecht II.''', *1651 – †1723 [[Rudolf_IV|Rudolf]]’s younger brother Albrecht became Margrave in 1669 after his brother became a king, but he was not satisfied with this situation and he committed murder on his brother during the war with Ottoman Sultanate in 1670. As it looked like an unfortunate accident, there was no problem with succession. He became king at 1670, absolutistic in fact, ruling ruthlessly. He partially stopped Turks in south Felvidék (Slevania) and was able to hold Hungarian crown, thus he ensured his position. He forced the free municipalities to become administrated by Royal Court. He has had three sons and he legalised the following rule for future; the first born son becomes margrave and later king, the second-born becomes an archbishop of Prague and any other son will serve in army. [[Papal States|Vatican]], to interfere into Bohemian matters, found at 1704 a new archbishopric in Olmütz and they put Moravian aristocrat Johann von und zu Schlick as an archbishop. King Albrecht II. had introduced in 1705 his son Dietrich as the highest church authority not only for catholics, but also for Protestants, being inspired by introduction of '''Arnošt of Pardubice''' (Ernšt foncu Pártupic) by Hussits 1344. He took the right to impose any church authority on the territory of the Kingdom by his royal decision. He also grabbed the Rome imposed archbishop in Olmütz and let him imprison to demonstrate his power. It helped him to pacify Estates, who tried to find a new ally in Rome. With these his acts, the so called [[Bohemian Way]] (Ta Pémiša Štrásna) started. To ensure his positions against High Estates, he abolished '''Estate Council''' (Standesrat) and substituted it with '''Royal Court''' only (Königliches Kabinett; 3 court-official and 3 ministers). To further strike aristocracy and nobles, he also abolished in Bohemian Crown Lands (not in Hungary) ''corvée'' in 1710 and at the end of his reign in 1721 he also abolished ''servitude'', preparing thus unwillingly good starting conditions for kingdom in the forthcoming age of capitalism. In [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]], Karl VI. has introduced on 19th April 1713 so-called '''Pragmatic Sanction''', which allows the throne to be herited also matrilinearly. Albrecht II. approved it, including that the Bohemian king has no claim on the Austrian-Dalmatian throne and ''vice versa''. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1670-1723 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Rudolf_IV|king Rudolf IV.]] | successor = ''[[Friderich_II|king Friedrich II.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Friderich II 4933 48572 2007-09-14T14:56:10Z Zahir 35 = '''Friedrich II.''' = Friedrich von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Frítrik II.''', *1676 – †1726 As wanted by his father, Friedrich became in 1701, 25 years old, margrave of Moravia and in 1723, when his father died, he became a king (47). He died too soon in 1726, leaving the Kingdom in difficult situation, because both his sons, older [[Albrecht_III|Albrecht]] (13) and younger [[Jan_II|Johannes]] (1), were too young to claim the throne. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1723-1726 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Albrecht_II|king Albrecht II.]] | successor = ''[[Dietrich_I|prince-regent Dietrich]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Dietrich I 4934 48574 2007-09-14T14:56:47Z Zahir 35 = '''Dietrich''' = Dietrich von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Títrik''', *1676 – †1747 [[Friderich_II|Frichdrich]]’s twin Dietrich was imposed by Rome in 1701 as an archbishop of Prague. In 1726, when Friedrich died, his brother Dietrich became Bohemian king as a prince-regent, and ruled till 1733. When he was 57 years old, he abdicated and left young [[Albrecht_III|Albrecht]] to enter throne. The youngest brother of Friedrich and Dietrich, '''Konrad''' (*1678 - †1707), was well-known general, he died in battle in Felvidék (Slevania) against Turks, becoming a national hero. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1726-1733 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Friderich_II|king Friedrich II.]] | successor = ''[[Albrecht_III|king Albrecht III.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Albrecht III 4935 48571 2007-09-14T14:55:41Z Zahir 35 = '''Albrecht III.''' = Albrecht von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Olprecht III.''', *1713 – †1750 He ruled for 17 years, dying of a strange disease in 1750. Then, his brother [[Jan_II|Johannes]] became king. During his rule, in 1747, new university was found in Olmütz, '''Rudolf-Universität''', the second to '''Karl-Ferdinand Universität''' in Prague. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1733-1750 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Dietrich_I|prince-regent Dietrich]] | successor = ''[[Jan_II|king Johannes II.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Jan II 4936 48573 2007-09-14T14:56:31Z Zahir 35 = '''Johannes II.''' = Johannes von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Hons II.''', *1725 – †1795 Archbishop Johannes had a difficult choice. His brother died suddenly childless and because of possible foreign intrusion from side of Prussia, he decided to take the power. He abolished celibacy in the newly reformed [[Common_Bohemian_Church|Common Bohemian Church]] (Ta Ólkmajna Pémiša Kirchna), holding both functions - king and archbishop of Prague. It was a direct following of [[Bohemian Way]]. He got married and being 49 years old, his wife Elizabeth von und zu Sternberg gave him son [[Anton_I|Antonius]]. Rising tension in [[Germany|HRE]] resulted in aims of Prussia to enstrenghten its possition within Empire. To do so, 1766 Prussian king invaded Bohemian Kingdom in a try to capture Silesia and Lusatia. In a decisive battle at Semten, near Pardubitz, better equipped Prussian Army was able to defeat Bohemian Army, even it has almost twice as many soldiers as the Prussian one. Luckily, in a battle near Prague, 1767, Prussia was stopped in further attempts to unify HRE including Bohemian Kingdom. The peace was sour for Bohemians, they lost Lusatia and Silesia, but remained independent. In the same moment, following the secret agreement between [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] and [[Prussia]], Austro-Dalmatians had invaded [[Hungary]]. Bohemo-Hungarian Army, struggeling for survival in nothern Bohemia, was not able to stop them. Austro-Dalmatia in a short time conquerred all the Hungarian territory, which was not under Ottoman rule. These two fatal failures led Johannes to think more intensivelly about development of the country to sustain any possible future aggression. He found the right successor in his son. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1750-1795 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Albrecht_III|king Albrecht III.]] | successor = ''[[Anton_I|king Anton (Antonius)]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Anton I 4937 48575 2007-09-14T14:57:16Z Zahir 35 = '''Anton''' = Anton foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Antonius von und zu Habsburg''', *1773 - †1819 After father’s death, he came to throne being 22 years old, in 1795. His kingdom was only one third of what with his father started his reign. He was enthusiastic and laborious, he admired [[Napoleon]] and his political actions in Europe. As soon as he recognised the political power of Napolen, Anton entered alliance with Napoleon in 1802. Because of chance to regain back territories lost to Napoleon's enemies, he actively working on Napoleon's side on the road to [[Congress_of_Vienna|Congress of Vienna]] negotiations in 1815. He initiated negotiations about Prussia, which should give conquerred Silesia and Lusatia back to Bohemia. He also actively oppossed revisionists, silently supported by Austro-Dalmatian king Franz II., who claimed in contradiction to '''Pragmatic Sanction''' that Bohemia must be incorparated back into Austro-Dalmatia. Anton was also in favour of [[RTC|Republic of Both Nations]], since Bohemia has had for the long time good relations with RTC. One of his courageous acts was diplomatic push to RTC nobility to rather consider the abolishment of ''liberum veto'' facing its further partitioning between Prussia and Russia. Whereas king Anton failed, Napoleon in 1821 succeeded. During the Congress of Vienna, Napoleon suggested to Bohemia to receive back Silesia and Lusatia in exchange for releasing Hungary as an independent kingdom because of security reasons on the edge of Balkan. Undoubtly, that was a good bargain. Hungary was a hornet's nest with Austrians and Ottomans behind back, so Anton, who believed in Napoleon's politics a lot, agreed. Hungary thus became independent, neither Austro-Dalmatia nor Bohemia acquired it, but was still on good terms with Bohemia. As an answer on possible internal problems, he legalised in 1805 the new '''Royal Order''' (Ten Noj Kénikrajchsórtnunk, constitution), creating a federation (Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia and Lusatia) in Bohemian Kingdom. Part the the '''Royal Order''' was also new official language, [[Bohemian]] (Ta Pémiša Šprochna), which was the new unifying tool, as the German language was rejected; mostly not to have any connotations neither to Austria, nor Prussia. The system of ''curiae'' was introduced into political system. The allegiance to any of the 5 newly established states (aristocracy, clerics, clerks, magistrators, universities) decided about possibility to vote for fixed number of '''Ten Kénikrát''' (Royal Council) deputies reserved for each state. Each federative member elected proportional number of deputies (four members > one forth). Out of total 205 deputies, aristocracy elected 100 (4x25), clerics 20 (4x5), clerks 4 (4x1), magistrators 48 (4x12) and universities 32 (4x8), the last one of chancellor, nominated by king. The deputies elected from each federate member composed also federate councils, '''Ten Lantsrát'''. He also left the position of Archbishop of Prague to persons out of House of Habsburgs, he only hold the title '''Patriach of Common Bohemian Church'''. He had four sons – Józef, Henrik, Tánijel and Tómas. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1795-1819 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Jan_II|king Johannes II.]] | successor = ''[[Jozef_I|king Józef]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] File:Arakan.gif 4938 25906 2006-01-04T14:37:08Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Arakan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_BK]] Category:Kings of Bohemia 4939 20282 2005-11-22T12:06:53Z Nik 4 [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:World Leaders|Bohemia]] File talk:Kaniwiki-insignias-navy.png 4941 20240 2005-11-22T10:58:32Z 203.164.53.90 not gibberish anymore ''(copied from [[:Image:Kaniwiki-insignias-navy.PNG]])'' like the army ones, kanawikian navy might use japanese naval insignias and uniforms. Apart from the use of a diferent flower, the main difference is in the title bar worn on the upper arms identifying the country. This is similar to british empire practice *here* in times past were the UK would wear the plain uniform and the dominions soldiers would add the name of their countries to differientiate themselves. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:29, 25 Aug 2005 (PDT) Harunoli, Prince Taqueda 4942 41632 2006-08-29T21:08:59Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''竹田宮治憲王'''<br>'''Taqueda-no-miya Harunoli Ò'''</big> |- |'''Relationship to {{Present Emperor}}'''||3rd cousin twice removed |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Taqueda|Prince Taqueda]]'''||3rd |- |'''Date of Birth'''||Go-Meidji 5, Gogaçu 18<br>July 3, 1926 |- |'''Place of Birth'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||Ambassador (Ret) |} His Imperial Highness '''Harunoli, Prince Taqueda''' was the second son of Prince Caya Çuneyoli. He is now retired, having last served as Director of the Ministry of Foreign Affairs Training Institute, and formerly served as ambassador to [[Judea]] (1981-1983), the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (1983-1989), and [[Brasil]] (1989-1993). He was granted the title of Taqueda-no-miya, which had been vacant since its last holder, Prince Çuneyoxi, died in the Great Cantò Earthquake, by [[Emperor Saisei]] in Saisei 2 (1953). He had no children, and the title will die with him. {|border=1 align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Çuneyoxi'''<br>(1919-1923) |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Taqueda|Prince Taqueda]]'''<br>1953- |width="30%"|Heir to title:<br>'''None''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Category:Emperors of Japan 4944 41643 2006-08-31T03:39:27Z Nik 4 [[Category:World Leaders|Japan]] [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] [[Category:Persons from Japan]] User talk:81.21.36.106 4945 20285 2005-11-22T12:08:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Please have a look at the [[IBWiki:General disclaimer|disclaimer]] first before criticising our work and vandalising our pages... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:08, 22 November 2005 (PST) File:Olt CON2.jpg 4949 47233 2007-09-03T09:58:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Olt soc3.jpg 4950 47234 2007-09-03T09:59:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Fno.jpg 4952 20564 2005-11-24T18:07:21Z BoArthur 2 Saint-Onge Flag [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] File:Prop-ee-snor2.png 4953 61122 2009-08-05T22:32:39Z Geoff 193 category estonian snorist-backed-party logo (2) [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] File:An~merchant.png 4954 47670 2007-09-08T11:11:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 andorrean merchant ensign [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Andorra]] File:Ar~.png 4955 47687 2007-09-08T11:23:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 aragonese royal navy [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Aragon]] File:Ar~merchant.png 4956 47688 2007-09-08T11:24:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 aragonese merchant navy [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Aragon]] File:Fnc.jpg 4957 20561 2005-11-24T18:07:20Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Template:Motto2 infobox 4958 20355 2005-11-23T01:35:23Z BoArthur 2 |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>''Motto: {{{motto}}}'' File:Fng.jpg 4959 20559 2005-11-24T18:07:19Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] File:Fos.jpg 4961 20562 2005-11-24T18:07:20Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] File:Fsl.jpg 4962 20563 2005-11-24T18:07:21Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] File:Olt voi3.jpg 4963 47235 2007-09-03T09:59:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Gouverneurs of Pays-Lointains 4964 26340 2006-01-06T22:03:09Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Préfets of Saint-Onge 4965 26341 2006-01-06T22:03:23Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Préfets of Nouvelle Cournouaille 4966 26342 2006-01-06T22:03:26Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Préfets of Nouvelle Gaulle 4967 26343 2006-01-06T22:03:31Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Préfets of Nouvelle Navarre 4968 26344 2006-01-06T22:03:35Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Préfets of Saint-Louis (prefecture) 4969 26338 2006-01-06T22:02:21Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Préfets of Osage 4970 26339 2006-01-06T22:02:38Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Prefects of Louisianne]] Prince Tomohito 4971 42250 2006-09-26T04:56:47Z Nik 4 /* Family */ {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''寬仁親王<br>Tomohito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||1st cousin thrice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Grandson of [[Emperor Taixò]] |- |'''Line of Succession to Micasa House'''||1st |- |'''Relation to Present [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa|Prince Micasa]]'''||Son |- |'''Date of Birth'''||Xòwa 14, Djùnigaçu 1<br>January 5, 1946 |- |'''Profession'''||None |} His Imperial Highness '''Prince Tomohito''' is the eldest son of HIH [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]] and heir-apparent to the house. Prince Tomohito graduated from the Department of Political Studies at [[Quiòto Imperial University]] in 1968, and studied at Oxford in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] between 1968 and 1970. Prince Tomohito is president and honorary president of various organisations that concern themselves with cancer research (the Princess Tacamaçu Cancer Research Fund), having himself suffered from the disease in 2003, and various sporting-organisations (ski, billiards, rugby, etc). He travels extensively abroad with the princess on charity and support missions that concern matters of illness and welfare. Prince Tomohito was a noted opponent of the law permitting female succession, at one point publically proposing that [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro|Prince Hiro]] take a concubine to attempt to produce a male heir. On August 25, 2006, his eldest daughter, [[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Aquico]] married the ''Comte des Ozarques'', [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]], ''dauphin'' (pretender) of [[France]] and [[Louisianne]]. == Family == He married ??? in 1980, and had two daughters and one son by her. *[[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne]] (born Saisei 30, Jùitxigaçu 16 (December 20, 1981), married Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 20 (August 25, 2006)) *[[Princess Yuco|Yuco]] (born Sasei 32, Cugaçu 20 (October 25, 1983)) {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Princess Yuco]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''None''' |width="40%"|'''Succession to the Micasa House''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Tomohito]] Jozef I 4976 48576 2007-09-14T14:57:38Z Zahir 35 = '''Józef''' = Józef foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Josef von und zu Habsburg''', *1796 - †1856 Having a good example in his father, in 1819 when he became king, Józef followed ideas of him. Anyway, the fast development demanded new changes, which the king did not see. In 1848, bourgeois revolution, copying the European trend, stroke also [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]]. King reacted with delay, but effectively. He dissolved curiae and introduced political parties, thus every male older than 25 years disposed the right to vote. His brother [[Henrik_II|Henrik]] found so called '''Royal Party''' (Ta Kénikrajchspartaj), becoming the chief of it. In late 1848, during the hunt, the king was seriously injured and he abdicated in favour of his younger brother [[Henrik_II|Henrik]], because he was childless. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1819-1848 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Anton_I|king Anton]] | successor = ''[[Henrik_II|king Henrik II.]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Henrik II 4977 48577 2007-09-14T14:58:01Z Zahir 35 = '''Hernik II.''' = Henrik foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Heinrich von und zu Habsburg''', *1799 - †1851 He was a king only three years, till 1851, leaving this office to his oldest son [[Tipolt_I|Típolt]]. The other two brothers of [[Jozef_I|Józef]] never entered throne. '''Tánijel''' (*1801 - †1855) influenced the industry of the land, he was a businessman, owner of several textile industry factories in Pryn. The youngest of brother, '''Tómas''' (*1803 - †1820), has committed suicide when he was 17, probably of unfortunate love affair. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1848-1851 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Jozef_I|king Józef]] | successor = ''[[Tipolt_I|king Típolt]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Tipolt I 4978 51425 2008-07-01T23:47:07Z Misterxeight 192 = '''Típolt''' = Típolt foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Diepold von und zu Habsburg''', *1831 - †1919 One of the most important persons on Bohemian throne, Típolt heavily worked on the diplomatic field starting almost endless line of negotiations, on which end was the neutrality of Bohemian Kingdom ensured by cross-treaties with major European powers. He used political and economical power of the Kingdom, which was rising with international bickering around. He saved the kingdom of the [[First_Great_War|Great War]], which started on February 17, 1914 by [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian Empire]] attack on [[Dalmatian Hercegovina]], member of the [[Triple Entente]]. The other two members of The Triple Entente, [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Mutenia]] answered declaring war on the Austrian Empire. The avalanche of war declarations followed: other members of [[Triple Alliance]] - [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Hungary]] - joined the Austrian Empire and in September 1914 Ottomans Sultanate extended it to '''Quadruple Alliance'''. [[Bulgaria]] as an answer joined Triple Entente allong with [[Russia]], which saw the possibility to invade [[Hungary]] and gain in [[Ruthenia]]. Germans get directly involved in 1915 in [[RTC]], which asked Russians to help them agains the thread from west. Throught their alliance system, after declaration of was between Germany and Russia, [[France]] and [[Federated Kingdoms]] get involved in the [[First_Great_War|Great War]] too. The whole course of the war was rather messy, full of small local conflicts (e.g. [[Oltenia]] rebellion against Hungary) showing rather pitoresque picture of absurd global conflict as it was later described in well-known novel '''Erich Maria Krammer''' ''Ruhe am Westfront''. The ended in November 11, 1918 with extensive changes on the map of Europe. The results were not unambiguous. Neither alliance was convincingly victorious, nowadays historicians say, that the November 11, 1918 was signed only cease-fire and that the [[First_Great_War|Great War]] was continously followed by acts preceeding [[Second_Great_War|Second Great War]] and the war it-self. In this difficults situation, Bohemian Kingdom survived not because of pre-war diplomacy, but only because of their industry, which allowed Quadruple Alliance in Central Europe to hold enough by material and weapons sold to them. Bohemian Kingdom had tensed relations with both, Holy Roman Empire and Austrian Empire, but quite relaxed with Hungary, as one of the greatest Bohemian trade partners. Help to RTC because of good relations between these two countries was sacrifised on altar of Bohemian neutrality. It would be hazardous to declare war on Alliance once Bohemian Kingdom was completely isolated. It must be said, that Holy Roman Empire and Austrian Empire were also much dependent on Bohemian coal and steel. Interestingly, king financed the expedition to southern Africa led by famous Bohemian traveller '''Émil Holup''', to the waterfalls we today know as ''Diepoldt’s Waterfalls'' in nowadays Rhodesia. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1851-1919 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Henrik_II|king Henrik]] | successor = ''[[Terezija_I|queen Terézija]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Terezija I 4979 20515 2005-11-24T07:12:52Z Jan II. 21 = '''Terézija''' = Terézija foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Theresia von und zu Habsburg''', *1896 - †1962 The first queen on Bohemian throne was a grand-daughter of [[Tipolt_I|Típolt]], daughter of his son '''Kéork''' (*1868 - †1917). She was enthroned in 1919. One of her first acts in 1920 was incorporation of explicit neutrality and woman suffrage into '''new constitution''' (Ten Pémiš Órtnunk). The consequences of the new constitution were several; deeper federalisation (4 > 7; split of some former federative members: Bohemia, Moravia, Silesia > Upper and Lower Silesia + Teschenland, Lusatia > Upper and Lower Lusatia), the '''Royal Party''' became '''Constitutional Party''', loosing its tides to the House of Habsburg. She also introduced state supervised educational and health system, rising the living standard beyond common European trend. She also initiated the foundation of two new universities in Pryn (Ta Techniša Hóchšula) and Preslau (Ta Politechnikšula). Generally, she started to release the tides of royal power to the state administration up to liberal constitutional monarchy, as her grand-grandfather and grandfather started. Bohemian Kingdom was threaten from 1933 by German nationalistic administration, later lead by [[Adolf Hessler|A. Hessler]], to either submit in a name of pan-germanism or to be invaded. Although Bohemian Kingdom was still formally member of Holy Roman Empire since its founding, its allegiance to it was pure formal. '''Heims in Reich''' was the slogan of German administration and in 1934 [[Austria]] subdued to it. Bohemian language was seen just as a weird dialect of German and the same result as for Austria was expected. In '''Lipov-von Korff Treaty''', Bohemian Kingdom was in an interest sphere of Holy Roman Empire. Bohemian Kingdom did not answer German threats, because the border fortress system needed to ensure its security. It was built from 1921 as an answer on [[First_Great_War|First Great War]] and in the spirit of a new defence strategy. Bohemian Kingdom should withstand the attack of Holy Roman Empire at least till international community will react. But then, in 1935 Holy Roman Empire attacked Helvetia and no-one said a single word. Then, Hungary joined [[Grossartige Allianz|The Großartige Alliance]] in 1937. So, Bohemian Kingdom was next in a line. Germans and Allianz stationed troops all around the Bohemian Kingdom borders as a mean of pressure. Then, in accordance to the plans of Holy Roman Empire secret services, pan-germanic extremists from '''Ten Punt''' (das Bund) initiated a ''coup d'etat'' on on 2nd April 1939. Queen was then under home arrest and her brother Herpärt agreed, seeing the havenless situation, to become prince-regent. The role of queen Terézija in the '''Prague National Uprising''' in March 1949 is not known, queen her-self never spoke about anything what happend during the war. As a conclusion of Congress in Visby, Terésija continued her reign, as there were no Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer and the prince-regent was captured, judged and imprisoned. {| style="width:700px" border="1" align="center" |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Bohemian queen''' |align=center|'''usurpator''' |align=center|'''Bohemian quenn''' |align=center| '''successor''' |- |align=center|[[Tipolt_I|king Típolt]] |align=center| 1919-1939 |align=center|[[Herbert_I|prince-regent Herbert]] |align=center| 1949-1959 |align=center| ''[[Ernst_I|king Ernšt]]'' |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] File:American snor uni.gif 4980 48499 2007-09-13T07:49:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:American Snorist Party 4985 36037 2006-04-04T20:55:23Z BoArthur 2 ==Costumes & Opening Shots== A nice, scary analogue to the KKK. The uniforms give me shivers. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:20, 23 November 2005 (PST) : Maybe they could wear a kuklunish hood instead of the oprishnik balaclava.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:39, 23 November 2005 (PST) :: I would imagine that they're wearing a cloth-face mask with shaded goggles, thus making it all the more intimidating. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:11, 23 November 2005 (PST) ::: The use of a shapeless hood (instead of a face-hugging mask) has an effect of de-anthropomorphisation (I always wanted to drop that one in a conversation). Some research seem to indicate that the least we can relate the shape of a creature to a human, the less confortable we feel with it. For example, a bird is not human shape but our brain will see the wings as arms, the beak as mouth, etc... On the other hand, a spider has too many arms and no discernable face (and more commonly a source of phobia). ::: for an example of what I mean: ::: [[Image:Nal-snor-uni-hood.png]] ::: Obviously thats all a bit theoretical, more a question of what they (through Zahir) want to convey. :::: I was seeing the American Snorist Pary as more akin to the American Nazi Party in general "feel." The KKK with its hood and ridiculously overblown titles (Imperial Wizard, Grand Dragon, etc.) always seemed to me to have a feel of a fraternity or fraternal order gone horribly wrong. The Nazis by comparison (and the SNOR presumably) are a much more cohesive and disciplined group. None of these are exact comparisons, of course, because the SNOR are not National Socialists for one thing. And I was going with the idea that the ''Black Star Societies'' are more akin to the KKK (although not quite as bad), with the American Snorists a more effective version of the American Nazis. But different. If you know what I mean. :::: Anyway, I see the American SNOR as prefering something blatantly militaristic, but with the hidden faces specifically intended to intimidate. What they lack in numbers they are trying--under Duke's leadership--to make up for with tactics. :::: Surprised no one's picked up on the joke of what county Duke represented in Jacobia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:52, 23 November 2005 (PST) :::: Maybe they could do like current US neo-nazi and mix influence: a bit of snorist paraphernalia and some NAL army uniform elements (or if they are mostly popular in Jacobia, english ones). I remember seeing a documentary recently about one group of Klansman who had decide to be taken more seriously by abandonning the white robe and donning instead US army camo gears with KKK badges. The stiched "Grand Dragon" NAme badge at the front sort of ruined it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:08, 23 November 2005 (PST) ::::: I had wondered about Hazzard county...and with you commenting on it in that way, I got it. Does he have a brother Luke? And a cousin Daisy? As for the hood, part of me finds it intimidating more to have the face of a human crossed with something as military and foreign as the SNOR styled uniforms. I guess Communist Russia is still the bogeyman in the back of my mind. My vote is to keep it as you drew it originally. I think this should be a vote by all the more active members of the group, in Lla Dafern, because Marc does have a point, and I would like to see concensus of some type on this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:14, 23 November 2005 (PST) I like the logo a lot, the reference to the American Nazi Party is obvious to me, and I got the joke about Hazzard county. I like both uniforms (albeit with a slight preference for Marc's version). But there's one thing that I find hard to stomach: the idea of an American party advocating Slavic suppremacy. That's IMO where the comparison with the ANS fails. After all, the German nazis believed in Germanic/White suppremacy, and the typical American can be qualified as both. But the Americans are definitely not Slavs, nor is the Slavic(-descended?) minority in the NAL significantly bigger than *here*. In other words, a party advocating Slavic suppremacy in America makes no more sense to me than a party advocating Chinese or Japanese suppremacy. If you want to make this work, I would much rather imagine the ASP taking over the racist element of the SNOR (Slavs are white too, after all). Anti-communism and law-and-order could play a role, too. And there's the idea of a close cooperation between the NAL and the snorist bloc of nations. They would probably try to break away from the Commonwealth and prefer an orientation on snorist Russia instead. Just my ''Ŧ'' 0/0/0/2. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:15, 24 November 2005 (PST) : Good Point. Maybe as you suggested, they concentrate on the anti-communist, law & order aspect of its platform and be similar to other pro-snorist but non-slavic regime (like estonia). Could be called American Renewal Party. : Another option is that they are like the [[Wikipedia:German-American_Bund|Bund]] was in the US. They would a membership of mostly first or 2nd generation slavic immigrants who act as SNORist apologists. :: No offense, but you seem to be suggesting ways to make the Snorists a more mainstream and even reasonable political movement. The whole point is they are not. They are a fringe group who happen to have good enough tactics to be well-known without (as yet, as far as anyone knows) committing any major crimes. :: There's also the psychological aspect to consider. These folk are first and foremost looking for an excuse. Rather than looking for a set of political beliefs that make sense, they're looking for a justification and even <u>authorization</u> for behavior that appeals to them but which is so far outside the mainstream. So they attach themselves to something greater--a powerful, impressive foreign empire--that teaches they are an Elite, a higher form of life that morally can/should treat other human beings like animals. That it doesn't make sense is irrelevant. Look at the higher-ups in Nazi Germany--how many of them looked anything like the Ayran Ideal they were talking about? The obese and drug-addicted Goerring? The club-foot Goebbels? The frail little chicken-farmer Himmler? The probably part-Jewish Hitler? That they are totally misinterpreting what the SNOR was all about is also irrelevent. :: I would question even whether many members of the American Snorists can actually claim Slavic blood. Many probably cannot, not without deluding themselves, but then--''that is what they do''. Take a good look at what the "core beliefs" are and you'll see this is not a group that could ever claim more than a few thousand members in a country the size of the NAL. Indeed, over time, the fact they really have zero prospects of getting their agenda done would probably move them to more extreme acts--like trying to take over a town or something, or allying themselves with other dangerous groups to ferment social unrest via violence (like The Order or too many Militia Groups *here*). Or maybe they'll turn inward, becoming more isolated and--frankly--sad. :: The point is--their policies and agenda don't make sense. They were doing extraordinarily well to get one member elected to a provincial legislature and if they ever manage to do it again that'll be a fluke. This is not a reasonable political movement but a tiny--and loud--fringe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:32, 24 November 2005 (PST) ::: Okay, from that point of view I suppose you're right. All I was saying is that Slavic superiority seems like a bit of an odd programme point for an American party. It will probably mean that the member of the party are indeed people of (alledged?) Slavic descent, so the parallel with the Bund is valid IMO. ::: The situation is a whole lot different in IB anyway: no nazis, no Holocaust, but no taboo either. I suppose even the American Nazi Party itself would be less of a fringe party *there*. I think if you really want to make it a provocative fringe party, I suppose the ASP must have advocated full incorporation in the snorist bloc of nations, perhaps even in snorist Russia itself! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:21, 24 November 2005 (PST) :::: "Odd" is the least of it. They're a pack of loons! But dangerous loons. As for their long-range goals--well, what are the American Nazi's goals? A Fourth Reich in America? How likely is that? But odds are the ASP would have advocated leaving the Commonwealth and making common cause with Russia and its bloc. Nuts, I know. And with the fall of the SNOR they most likely want to further their own values whenever possible. The more I think on it the more likely it seems to me they're going to become a dangerous little group with an agenda of maybe forming their own little SNOR-ish province somewhere--an island or a chunk of the unincoporated territories or somewhere else. How likely are they to even get anywhere near success? Not very. Which only makes them more dangerous in the long run. What they'd most likely try to do (maybe) is to ferment some kind of chaos. To them, the mess that is Deseret is something <u>DESIRABLE</u> in the NAL! Again, their chances of actually achieving such would be low--much like the Order's avowed aim of carving an Ayran Homeland out of the Pacific Northwest *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:34, 24 November 2005 (PST) :::::Small parties like that tend to split into even smaller parties, then merge with other small parties, and then split all over again. As I read today, the ANP was no exception to that. The ASP could have something similar. Perhaps, at some point, there was a split between the Duke faction and a more moderate group ("law and order", "anti-communism", you name it)? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:41, 24 November 2005 (PST) Yeah. Well, here is the thing. The Unionists rose in the 1800s. The Black Star Societies are an extremist, sometimes violent offshoot of the Unionists. And the American SNOR is a more disciplined offshoot of the Black Star Societies. This is not a criticism, because groups like this do break up and factionalize all over the place. I was envisioning the ASP as pretty much under the heel of Dmitri Duke, who is a ''fuhrer'' in all but name. Much as the Ayran Nation has been dominated by its leader for decades. I was thinking it more likely that the factioning would follow at least one of two lines: * '''The Extremists Break Off''' The ones who consider Duke too wishy-washy and not fierce enough. The new group are much more secretive and violent, with an agenda of violent revolution. * '''The Party Goes Extreme''' Duke decides to further his own agenda more fiercely, perhaps allying himself with organized crime and/or other extremist groups and a moderate faction of the ASP breaks away, wanting nothing to do with this looney who'll get them all in jail if not killed in a shoot-out with the CBI. Which do you think makes more sense? And what about anyone else's opinoins? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:55, 24 November 2005 (PST) : I still have difficulty with them being non-slavic-slavic-supremacist. You mentioned some of the nazi leaders being less then stellar exemple of aryanism (which is quite true) but they were still (at least according to them) ethnicaly germanic which to them equated with aryans. As I mentioned before, it would make more sense to have them being nominaly slavic *or* concentrate on other aspect on the snorist platform (and in which case, use another name). : As for what happened, both make as much sense to me and as Jan point out, they could have a long history of splinter off-shot. You could even have a small group that decided to go legit and tone down some of the rethoric (in public anyway).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:42, 25 November 2005 (PST) :: The whole point is that the members ''claim to be Slavic''. One way or another. They have some wiggle room in the idea that Slavs are a "purer" strain of humanity. Just as Himmler had the SS go around looking for Poles and others who matched certain physical profiles, believing that strains of Ayran blood were cropping up. The SS had a master plan (wacked as this sounds) of cross-breeding all those who showed signs for enough generations that eventually their descendants would be superhuman, with incredible psychic powers. Members of the American Snorist Party believe this of themselves--that they have slavic blood in them that runs to some extent "pure" and that makes them better than others. They don't deny that other peoples might have traces of such purity--quite the opposite! Certainly any country that in the past was invaded by or allied with an ethnically Slavic state would be a candidate for containing greater than average amounts of "Slavic Blood." :: This is all really only a tiny varient of genuine Nazi belief *here*, and can still be justified given the ASP's small numbers. Recall they claim to have only ten thousand members--and are probably exagerating. That is less than ten-thousand nutcases in a country the size of the NAL able to convince themselves they have slavic ancestry that has somehow bred pure. Which basically means anyone with ancestors from almost anywhere in Eastern Europe or <u>near</u> Eastern Europe. :: The United States has a population near 300 million. The NAL probably has a little less than half that. Round it off to a mere 100 million people. Wow. Ten thousand or less out of 100 million? That is less than a tenth of a percent of the general population. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:43, 25 November 2005 (PST) == symbol == What does it represent ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:39, 23 November 2005 (PST) : It is an attempt to recreate the stylized SNOR emblem but with an American (i.e. NAL) flavor. Hence white on blue, with a five-pointed star. It is intended to be instantly recognizable. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:52, 23 November 2005 (PST) :: Fair enough, for some reason I thought it was a "M" over a "A". It seem to be lacking either heads or wings however (either would lead to some easy jokes from its deterents). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:28, 24 November 2005 (PST) ::: The star is the head. And yes, there are wings. When I first uploaded this some image the first time someone dubbed it a "beheaded dove" which would also be kinda appropriate. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:32, 24 November 2005 (PST) ==Counting Down== Last chance at feedback before I de-proposalize this. Of course I know that changes can still be made, but once the "proposal" tag is lifted what is written is QSS and thus far more tricky to alter. Soooooo...any comments? == Proposals. == I make these ASNORP related proposals. {{proposal}} :A common protest song of the American SNORist party is I Know That My Redeemer Lives - Glory, Hallelujah!, with emphasis on the Puritan words and tune (see http://www.planetkc.com/puritan/Hymns/iktmrlgh.htm). They claim that this is a Slav song, and the Lutheran-puritans nicked it from them. They've even produced a spurious russian translation, which simply doesn't work. :Recently, the APD were accused of having some link with the American SNORists. This is hotly denied by the APD. However, the American SNORists do have some vague similarities, although the APD are quick to point out that they do not tolerate the quasi-Darwinist theories of the American SNORists, and are not a pan-Slavic association. :At one point in time, the American SNORists were known for their controversial pro-life, anti-sexual freedom policies relating to their strong Orthodox beliefs. They have been known to throw acid in the faces of women waiting for abortions and also lynched non-Slavs - especially scandinavians (and blacks? the American SNORists don't have to be too KKK.)- in unnoficial lynchings at one point in time. How goes QSS for this? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:05, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :: The article in question gives the impression that the ASP (American Snorist Party)has done little or nothing by way of actual violence. Those who wanted to indulge in same have split off into the NWO (New World Order). It would be slightly inaccurate to view the ASP as being simply Ring Wing a la the APD. They are more akin to a cult, and would in fact only oppose <u>Slavic</u> couples (as they define that term) having abortions. They would be thrilled at anyone else having them. Although I've only done a tiny bit of work in this direction, the analogy to the KKK would most likely be the Black Star Societies and it is they who would have a history of physical assaults and quite possibly lynchings. Keep in mind the Black Star Societies (who date from the [[Crisis of 1875]]) are much older than the American Snorists. :: Having said that, I think it more likely Black Star Societies would have connections to the APD. The analogy *here* would be that Moral Majority might walk along the same road with the KKK but would avoid even spitting distance with the Aryan Nations. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:15, 4 April 2006 (PDT) File:Ee-snor-flag2.png 4987 24735 2005-12-27T12:49:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Lv-snor-flag.png 4992 48337 2007-09-12T08:54:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Lv-snor-flag3.png 4994 48338 2007-09-12T08:55:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Lv-snor-flag4.png 4995 48339 2007-09-12T08:55:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Nal-snor-uni-hood.png 4996 48500 2007-09-13T07:49:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] Issa 4997 62610 2009-10-09T03:06:37Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar and style corrections. [[Issa]] is a state of [[Ethiopia]]. The Issas are a Somali clan (in fact, part of the [[Dir]] clan, but the remaining part is far to the south and forms a separate state [[Biyemal]]), and after the [[Second Great War]] it was decided that each Somali clan would form a separate state. Issa is largely Christian due to Ethiopian influence, while other Somali clans are more Muslim. In the east Issa borders [[Ishaak]], in the southeast, [[Northern Darod]], in the southwest, [[Oromya]], in the west [[Afar]] (all of which are states of Ethiopia), and in the north there is the shore of the sea. Issa was taken over by the break-away government of [[Somalia]]. [[Djibouti]] is the capital of Issa. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Ethiopia]] Aquanishuonigy 4998 63414 2009-12-11T03:04:00Z Benkarnell 190 /* Religion */ wikilink {{start infobox|name=Aquanishuonigy}} {{image infobox|file=Aquanishuonigy flag prop2.jpg|caption=flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=In our every deliberation we must consider the impact of our decisions on the next seven generations.}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Onondaga City|other=Guyasuta, [[Otsiningo]], Losantiville <!--Cincinatti-->}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Iroquois (dialects)|others=English}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Established:''' |width=60% valign=top|15th century-17th century {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (5<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Aquanishuonigy''' (literally "Land of the Iroquois [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/21864]") is the oldest of the non-European provinces of the [[North American League]]. Depending on one's point of view, it may be said that the NAL is an expansion of Aquanishuonigy. It is also known as the Six Nations. ==Administration== ===Government=== Aquanishuonigy is governed by a Grand Council, consisting of 50 chiefs elected from each of the six nations. Historically, the number of chiefs from each tribe was set by law. In the late 19th century, a reform was made, redistributing the 50 chiefs among the nations by population, granting the Tuscarora a position on the Council in the process. By custom, new provinces admitted to the [[NAL]] petition to the Grand Council as well as to the Parliament of the NAL. As a formality, largely, major decisions are often brought first to the Council Fire before they are taken to the Parliament in Philadelphia, as evidenced by [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] visiting the Fire as they petitioned for re-admittance to the League and Covenant in 2004. This elder governing body serves not only as the governing body of the province, but also serves as the means by which Natives and Newcommers -- the Europeans and now also Asians, Australasians, Africans, Indians, etc. -- are welded into one nation. The Grand Council is sometimes refered to, especially in the American press, as the <i>Council Fire</i>. ===Administrative Divisions=== Aquanishuonigy is divided into six nations: *Seneca *Ondondaga *Oneida *Cayuga *Mohawks *Tuscarora ==History== This union of nations was established prior to major European contact, replete with a constitution recorded with special beads called wampum that have inherent spiritual value (wampum has been innacurately compared to money in other cultures). Most Western anthropologists speculate that this Constitution was created between the middle 1400s and early 1600s, but other scholars who account for Iroquois oral tradition argue that the event took place as early as 1100, with many arguing for August 31, 1142 based on a coinciding solar eclipse. The two prophets, Hiawatha and "The Great Peacemaker", brought a message of peace to squabbling tribes. The tribes who joined the League were the Seneca, Onondaga, Oneida, Cayuga and Mohawks. Once they ceased (most) infighting, they rapidly became one of the strongest forces in 17th and 18th century northeastern North America. The League engaged in a series of wars against the [[France|French]] and their Iroquoian-speaking Wyandot ("Huron") allies. They also put great pressure on the Algonquian peoples of the Atlantic coast and what is now subarctic Canada and not infrequently fought the [[England|English]] and [[Kemr]]ese colonies as well. During the 17th Century they are also credited with having destroyed the Neutral Indians and Erie Tribe as a way of controlling the fur trade, even though other reasons are often given for these wars. Some survivors of these tribes were absorbed into the Iroquois tribes. According to Francis Parkman, the Iroquois were at the height of their power in the 17th century with a population of around 12,000 people. League traditions allowed for the dead to be symbolically replaced through the "Mourning War", raids intended to seize captives and take vengeance on non-members. This tradition was common to native people of the northeast and was quite different from European settlers' notions of combat. In 1720 the Tuscarora fled north from the European colonization of northern [[Carolina]] and petitioned to become the Sixth Nation. This was originally a non-voting position, but placed them under the protection of the Confederacy, eventually becoming a full member. ==Geography== [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27296 27296]<br> [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29137 29137] The original Six Nations were located in the Finger Lakes region, the part North of the 42nd Parallel. As one of the provisions of the Solemn League and Covenant, the Mohawk Nation traded the land west of Lake Champlain to Castreleon New in exchange for CN renouncing their claim to the land Northwest of the Ohio. The Tuscarawa tribe, being the newest of the Six Nations, had not yet fully established a homeland in the Finger Lakes area. A Council was held in 1803 to partition the new province of a Aquanishuonigy. The land (collectively called Wyandot after the tribe that dominated the Northern portion at the time) was divided into six chunks. # The Lake Erie watershed West of the Cuyahoga # The Lake Erie watershed East of the Cuyahoga # The area from the Great Miami to the Scioto. # The area from the Scioto to the Hocking River # The area from the Hocking to the Muskingum # The area from the Muskingum to the 42nd Parallel. From the maps they had at the time (see http://www.mapsofpa.com/18thcentury/1755evans.jpg) this seemed fairly equitible. The Mohawks, in compensation for their loss, were given first choice, and chose the largest section to the South West (section 3). The Tuscarawas, who had no portion in the Homeland, got second choice, and selected the Southeastern portion, section 6. The Onandaga nation selected section 4. The Cayuga selected section 1. The Oneida took section 2, and the Seneca got section 5. Each tribe established trading centers in Wyandot which grew into major cities. The largest came to be Cayuga City at the mouth of the Cuyahoga river. The second largest was established in between the Great Miami and the Little Miami and was named Washington after the surveyor, a Lieutenant in the Virginia Army. The Onandaga deliberately built a large city in the center of the state, on the banks of the Scioto River, called Onandaga City. [note: I could not determine for sure whether or not the exact location of the capital of the province had been officially QSS'd, but the location of *here* Syracuse, New York has been put forwarded. It would make sense, historically, to have that be the original capital, but then it moved west to the new Onandaga City as the population moved west. The Tuscarawas simply moved into the abandoned Fort Pitt where the Monongahela flows into the Ohio; and the Oneida moved into a trading center established on the shores of Lake Erie, half way between Cuyoga and Buffalo. The Seneca's land in Wyandot was the smallest, however theirs was the largest section of the Homeland North of the 42nd Parallel. They established a base half-way up the Hocking River. A language came to be the trade language that European philologists called "Koine Iroquois" a blend of the six languages, plus the Wyandot language, along with bits of English. Although the Wyandot vs. Homeland distinction is still spoken of as geographic terms, it has no meaning to the individual Six Nations or in terms of the government of the Province. (Listmeister) ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Ontario]]<br> West: [[Miami]]<br> South: [[Kentucky]]<br> East: [[Castreleon New]], [[Pennsylvaania]], [[Virginia]] <!-- ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> ==Culture== The band [[Collective Arse-Biters]] was the province's major contribution to the music world of the 1960s and 70s. == Religion == Their close contact with Europeans makes investigation of their original mythology and religion extremely difficult, but core beliefs included a conception of life as a struggle between the forces of good and evil. The "All-Father," and all embracing deity, had no form and little contact of the humans. Spirits animated all of nature and controlled the changing of the season. Key festivals coincided with the major events of the agricultural calendar. [[Seven Generations|Seventh Generation]] is a precept of the Great Law of the Haudenosaunee (Six Nations Iroquois Confederacy), which requires that chiefs consider the impact of their decisions on the seventh generation. {{NAL}} [[Category:Native American Culture]] Talk:Issa 4999 20510 2005-11-24T04:28:29Z BoArthur 2 Was this created by a member of IB? If so, for what purpose? The prose is not anything that I recognize (as being someone in The Group), nor is it really applicable or something noteable for Ethiopia *there*. Comments? Rebuttal? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:28, 23 November 2005 (PST) Herbert I 5000 20520 2005-11-24T07:25:59Z Jan II. 21 = '''Herbert''' = Herbert von und zu Habsburg, boh. '''Herpärt foncu Hapšpurk''', *1900 - †1956 Under the supervison of Holy Roman Empire secret services, '''Ten Punt''' (das Bund, small pan-germanic party) initiated on 2nd April 1939 ''coup d'etat''. Queen [[Terezija_I|Terézija]] was put under home arrest and her brother Herpärt became pressure prince-regent as Herbert in a new '''Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer'''. Some of the top polititians managed to left to [[Federated Kingdoms]] through [[Veneda]], some collaborated with new regime. In Federated Kingdoms, exile goverment was formed in May 1939 and since September 1939 belonged Bohemian Kingdom to [[Allies]]. After occupation, Reichsbank set a fixed exchange ratio between Reichsmark and new Krone. Police was pacified, along with other parts of former administration. Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer officially owned to Holy Roman Empire membership. It remained formally independent until new legislative order, but ''de facto'' it was occupied. The collaborating government has joined [[Grossartige Allianz|The Großartige Alliance]] on 19th April 1939 only formaly, because the Bohemian army was changed into harmless corpus of 30 000 fashion uniformed parade soldiers. The heavy fortresses were prepared to stay from few weeks up to two months without contact. Germany tried several times to siege them, but unsuccessfully. Meanwhile, they destroyed all light bunkers, imprisoned all officers and dearmed former BK army. Although around 30% of heavy fortresses never surrended, they were all captured by July 1939, either because the crew left some them in secrecy or commited mass suicide after depletion of ammunition. Since it was almost imposible to destroy them en mass, they were stationed by guards. These fortresses were source of the national resistance, as the people were oppressed by German rule. Slowly, the partisans were able to move to inland forests and hills, especially in South Bohemia, North Moravia and Bohemian-Moravian Hills. Strong resistence was also in Venedic parts, in Silesia and Moravia. Partisans also used some of these fortresses as bunkers, after exterminations of its guards. Although people resisted in Bohemian Kingdom, partisans never had a good control over any region as in a case of e.g. partisan movement in Nassina. Bohemian Kingdom was liberated as one of the last countries in Europe by combined powers of Scandinavian Realm, Federated Kingdoms, RTC and France assisting '''Ten Prákär Nacjonál Ófštant''' (Prague National Uprising) in March 1949. During the [[Second_Great_War|Second Great War]], Czech nationalistic paramilitaristic organisation in Russia, '''White Legion''' (Bjlaa Lekgie), was re-newed and Legionaarzi were known for their fierce way of fighting and hate for everything German/Bohemian. Their leader, general '''Ludwjk Swoboda''' even lobbied for Russia to take over Bohemia after Veneda and incorporate it into SNORistic Eastern Europe as '''Czeskoslowansko''' (Czechoslavia). He was a president of self-pronounced pro-SNOR government in 1948. Fortunatelly, it never came to function. After [[Congress in Visby]], these plans were dead. After the war prince Herpärt was arrested and in 1956 he committed suicide in the prison. {| style="width:400px" border="1" align="center" |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Bohemian prince-regent<br>usurpator''' |align=center| '''successor''' |- |align=center|[[Terezija_I|queen Terézija]] |align=center| 1939-1949 |align=center|[[Terezija_I|queen Terézija]] |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] File:Mcgildersleeve.jpg 5001 35566 2006-03-29T21:22:00Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] Ernst I 5002 48579 2007-09-14T15:02:22Z Zahir 35 fixed infobox = '''Ernšt''' = Ernšt foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Ernest von und zu Habsburg''', *1929 - †1969 Son of Terésija, he entered throne in 1959, being 30 years old. His rule was in a shade of his mother and the war. Country was restored, but the bitter political atmosphere remained as a dark cloud above the society. Although the "anti-collaboration" laws where as just as possible, the dealing with mud in souls of common people, who choose to survive under occupation where very frustating. without any special deads till 1969, when he died childless. Bohemain electors moved from traditional parties to Social Democrats and Germans to Christian Democrats, who were their only legal party. Economic prosperity has brought not the re-opening of the society, but rather reservness, consumption manners, suspiciousness and social tension. His rule was also stigmatised by the SNOR military intervention into [[Hungary]] 1956, which many people thought it would be only prelude to next war. Ernšt died childless in age of 40 due to the heart-failure and he was called then ''Traurik Kénik'' (The Sad King). {{infobox office | office = Bohemian king <br> 1949-1969 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Terezija_I|queen Terézija]] | successor = ''[[Kristina_I|queen Kristína]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Kristina I 5003 48581 2007-09-14T15:06:56Z Zahir 35 fixed infobox = '''Kristína''' = Kristína foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Christine von und zu Habsburg''', *1947 - †2002 She entered the throne, 1969, in a hard time for monarchy. On a wave of unrest of young generation, which stroke whole Europe, demands to abolish monarchy appeared. Several huge demonstrations of mostly university students and intelectuals supported by '''Ti Frojsinike''' (The Liberals), '''Ta Pýrkärpartaj''' (The Civic Party) and '''Ta Socijálpartaj''' (The Social Party), which parties won parliamentary elections 1969, but were forced to compose minority government, thus were seriously limited. They hoped, that destabilisation will lead to new elections, change of constitution and better outcome of these for this coalition. Queen Kristína showed exceptional talent for diplomacy and politics. On her side was 33-years old young writer '''Vencl Hável''' (*1936), who was able through establishment of "unpolitical social movement" '''To Pýrkärfórum''' (The Civic Forum) to moderate the will and power of unsatisfied society. Although after only three years, the movement has gone and was transformed into intellectual discussion club, without it and the charisma of Vencl Hável, the situation was close to violent riots. In a series of discussions, public manifestations and other actions, she calmed down the unrest. She became so popular, that the ruling leftist co-allition after five years of ruling totaly failed in elections 1974. Moreover, she was daughter of [[Herbert_I|Herpärt the Traitor]]. She also started process of composition with the [[Second_Great_War|Second Great War]]. She, as a daughter of prince-regent Herpärt, a sad character in the history of the kingdom, initiated the new look on this particular period. Instead of bitterness and simple cut off it, she forced people to see it as a heroic time of struggle and her father to be a man, who faced the fate, regardless how terrible and regardless how ungratefull it was. The quiet submission and continous passive resistence was said to be better than real bitter defeat in battlefield and following repressions from the side of Germans. She abdicated in favour of her daughter Katerína in 1991 because of the cancer stroke. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian queen <br> 1969-1991 |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Ernst_I|king Ernšt]] | successor = ''[[Katerina_I|queen Katerína]]''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Katerina I 5004 55520 2008-11-12T14:10:40Z Jan II. 21 = '''Katerína''' = Katrína foncu Hapšpurk, germ. '''Katherine von und zu Habsburg''', *1970 - Actual Bohemian queen since 1991. During her reign in 2004, Bohemian government decided to join [[European Federation]]. Bohemia should introduce [[European_Federation_Currency|European currency]] in short time; the '''koldän''' will be abandoned and new system will be introduced: 1 '''króna''' (K) = 20 '''krojcärni''' (k) = 240 '''helärni'''. The [[European Federation]] should be challange for the Bohemian economy, which is quite strong, but still protectionistically hidden behind walls of duty tariffs and other prescriptions of our Finances Ministry; competition should bring a fresh wind in the Bohemian valley. In 2004 also, '''Ta Socijálpartaj''' (The Social Party), '''Ti Frojsinike''' (The Liberals), '''Ta Pýrkärpartaj''' (The Civic Party) and '''Partít Nacunale Moravlje''' (The Moravian National Party) came out with proposal to divide '''Pémän''' (Bohemia) into two administrative parts - '''Prákärlont''' (Prague-land) and '''Pémän''' (Bohemian), and to divide '''Mérän''' (Moravia) into two parts - '''Feštmérän''' (West Moravia) and '''Oštmérän''' (East Moravia), where mostly the Moravians are living. The presenters do speak about effective administration, more justice distribution of taxes and of course they play the nationalistic string. In parliamentary lobbies could be heard, that local representatives of '''Partít Kúsztjetycuni Moravlje / Ta Mériše Färfasunkspartaj''' (The Moravian Constitutional Party) and '''Ta Pémiše Färfasunkspartaj''' (The Bohemian Constitutional Party), who are not yet in any legislative or executive institution are expecting to get to the gravy train. So, some support is expected from our Constitutional Party, namely from those industrious Moravian and Bohemian politicians, who think that power is never enough. {{infobox office | office = Bohemian queen <br> 1991- |flag = Bohemia flag.gif| predecessor = [[Kristina_I|queen Kristína]] | successor = ''Current monarch''<br> }} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] File:Aloudobbs.jpg 5005 35449 2006-03-28T03:47:12Z BoArthur 2 Inaugural portrait of Prefect Alouicious Dobbs, Osage, Louisianne. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:PCI]] Category:Flags of Louisianne 5006 24936 2005-12-27T19:27:39Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Flags pertaining to the nation of [[Louisianne]]. File:Fnn.jpg 5007 20566 2005-11-24T18:13:15Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Flag of [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Flag of [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. Category:Toulouse 5008 20573 2005-11-24T18:18:16Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] Category:Louisianne in Pictures 5009 20574 2005-11-24T18:18:26Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures 5010 20575 2005-11-24T18:18:40Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Images]] File:Zaratemple.gif 5011 35433 2006-03-28T02:13:14Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Zarahemla]] Zarahemla Mormon Temple [[Category:PCI]] Category:Zarahemla 5012 20578 2005-11-24T18:25:48Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Zatc.jpg 5013 20580 2005-11-24T18:43:49Z BoArthur 2 A ZATC street car in Zarahemla. [[Category:Zarahemla]] A ZATC street car in Zarahemla. [[Category:Zarahemla]] File:Zarpano.jpg 5014 20583 2005-11-24T18:53:20Z BoArthur 2 a panoramic view of downtown Zarahemla [[Category:Zarahemla]] a panoramic view of downtown Zarahemla [[Category:Zarahemla]] File:Zaracap.jpg 5015 20585 2005-11-24T19:07:24Z BoArthur 2 Départemental Capitol Building. [[Category:Zarahemla]] Départemental Capitol Building. [[Category:Zarahemla]] User talk:Erskine 5016 59869 2009-06-11T17:02:10Z BoArthur 2 /* Welcome back! */ Hey Erskine, thank you for helping us fighting spam! It's highly appreciated. Since this is not your first contribution here: why don't you take a login name? You have a few additional possibilities if you do that, and it make it easier for us to recognise you. Oh, and don't hesitate to tell us something about yourself! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:27, 24 November 2005 (PST) : Second that! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:29, 24 November 2005 (PST) Will do. [[User:69.140.7.225|69.140.7.225]] 12:13, 24 November 2005 (PST)Erskine :: Done. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 12:45, 24 November 2005 (PST)Erskine == Welcome back! == Hey, what can I say more? It truly has been a while. Good to have you back! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:46, 10 July 2008 (UTC) :Thanks, UJ! Been working hard for the man lately, but I have time now for more enjoyable pursuits. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 16:38, 10 July 2008 (UTC) ::Welcome back, again! --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:02, 11 June 2009 (UTC) File:Loutouretjardinrep.jpg 5017 55893 2008-12-11T16:05:56Z BoArthur 2 View from atop the National Assembly building in the Capitol Complex toward the Louisianna Tower and the Garden of the Republic. Behind the Louisianna Tower is the North American League. The Avenue at the extreme left is the Champs-des-Héros and the Avenue at the extreme right is the Champs-des-Sans-Culottides. [[Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri]] Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri 5018 20606 2005-11-24T20:38:56Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] Warsina 5020 50541 2008-03-07T09:12:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{website|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/warsina.html}} [[Image:Warsina.png|thumb|125px|left|Map of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] with Warsina highlighted.]] '''Warsina''' (English ''Warsine'', pronounced like "war sign"; German ''Wärschen''), in full '''The Capital City of Warsine''' ([[Wenedyk]]: ''Czytać Koptała Warsina'') is the capital of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and its largest city. It is also the capital of the [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] and of the province of Mazovia. Warsina is located on the river Wis&#322;a (Vistula), roughly 350 km from both the Baltic Sea coast and the Carpathian Mountains. Its population is around 1.7 million (2005) with an urban agglomeration of approximately 2,4 million souls. It is home to many industries (manufacturing, steel, electrical engineering, automotive); Warsina features 66 institution of higher learning, including the ''Uniwersytać Warsiniany'', the ''Politechnika'', the ''Szkoła Sprzerza Handle i Industrie'', the ''Akademia Medyca'', and the ''Akademia Muzyca "Frydryk Chopin"''. There are also over 30 theatres, including the ''Teatr Noconały'', the ''Opera Rzegała'', and the ''Filharmonia Noconała''. ==Administration== [[Image:Nowy_mad.jpg|thumb|250px|The ''"Nowy Mąd"'', a well-known street in the centre of Warsina]] At the head of the city's administration stands the mayor, who carries the title ''"Prezydent Warsinie"''. He carries out the exectuve duties in the city. His prerogative is, among others, governing the city-owned property that constitutes a major part of the city. It is a highly prestigious function, usually considered to be at a similar level with ministers. In fact, many presidents of Warsina have been chancellors afterwards. Legistlative power is vested in a unicameral City Council (''Kuziel Czytacie''), which comprises 60 members. Members of this council are elected directly every four years. Like most legislative bodies, the City Council divides itself into committees which have the oversight of various functions of the city government. Bills passed by a simple majority are sent to the mayor (the President of Warsina), who may sign them into law. If the mayor vetoes a bill, the Council has 30 days to override the veto by a two-thirds majority vote. Warsina consists of 18 separate city districts, with a status almost similar to those of medium-sized towns. They have their own councils, and their duties are focused on aiding the President and the City Council, as well as supervising various municipal companies, city-owned property and schools. The head of each of the District Councils is named the Mayor (''Szenierz'') and is elected by the local council from the candidates proposed by the President of Warsina. ==History== [[Image:Leon II.jpg|thumb|250px|An early Venedic airship, the "Leoń II", flying over Warsina in 1926]] The first fortified settlements on the site of today's Warsina probably date back to the 9th century. Little is known about this period. Legend has it, that the city was founded by the semi-legendary first king of Veneda, Wars (''"Bear"'') I, who then named it ''"Jekwa Warsina" (''"Bear's Water"). Early references mention ''Iequa Vvarsina'', and even in the 19th century, long after the noun ''jekwa'' had been dropped, the name Warsina was still inflected like an adjective. The bear is still Warsina's main symbol. During the first centuries of its existence, Warsina was a small fishing village. In the beginning of the 14th century it became one of the seats of the Mazovian dukes, in 1413 becoming the capital of Mazovia. Upon the extinction of the local ducal line, the duchy was reincorporated into the Venedic Crown in 1526. In 1529 Warsaw for the first time became the seat of the General Sejm, permanent since 1569. In 1572 Warsina gave its name to the ''Konfederaceń Warsiniana'', an agreement by the Venedic gentry to tolerate different religious faiths in the Kingdom of Veneda. [[Image:Warsina.jpg|thumb|left|250px|A twilight shot of downtown Warsina.]] Due to its central location between the Venedic and Lithuanian capitals of Wilna and Kordyn, Warsina became the capital of Veneda in 1596, when king Sigismund III Vasa moved the capital from Kordyn. It has been the capital of the ''Rzejpybiełka'' ever since, with the exception of the years 1918-1949, when Veneda and [[Lithuania]] were separate states; in that period, Warsina was the capital of Veneda only. From 1939-1948 Veneda, including Warsina, was under [[Germany|German]] occupation. In the Autumn of 1948, while still occupied by German forces, it was projected as the capital of the pro-[[SNOR|snorist]] ''Grandduchy of Veneda'', which practically had its administrative centre in Liublin, but it never came that far: in December, the city was liberated by the general Paweł Żaklin's underground ''Armia Pazana'', and in 1949 it became the capital of the (restored) Republic of the Two Crowns. In 1995, Warsina was one of the last European capitals to receive a metro. [[Category:Cities of the RTC]] File:Leon II.jpg 5021 20690 2005-11-25T17:31:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 The "Leo&#324; II", flying over [[Warsina]]. [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] User:Erskine 5022 36956 2006-05-02T17:10:05Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Rosette.jpg|right|Anti-Spam League Rosette.]] ''A more secretive honorary member of the [[Anti-Spam League]], Erskine has become known as '''The Banisher'''.'' File:Nowy mad.jpg 5024 20688 2005-11-25T17:31:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 The "Nowy Mąd" in [[Warsina]]. [[Category: RTC in Pictures]] User talk:BoArthur/Archive 1 5025 60097 2009-06-23T21:35:37Z BoArthur 2 {{boartarch}} ==Bureaucrat== All right, you are now sysop and bureaucrat as well. :) —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 14:50, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) Long Live the Bureaucracy! :) Most of what I'm doing today may end up being temporrary, but I'm tired of worrying about losing information from Joe's Wiki, and since he hasn't responded for over a month, I don't know how long we can wait on him. Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:51, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) == Wiki.png == You should be able to upload a better-sized Wiki.png now. The default stylesheet expects a 135 x 155 image. (I'm still looking to see about making [[MediaWiki:Monobook.css]] work anyway, though.) —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 21:48, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) I'll do one to that size tomorrow hopefully. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:49, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) Hang on! Is this about the zeppelin picture? No, this is not precisely what I meant. What I actually had in mind was this: http://steen.free.fr/ib_logo.bmp . It's related to the stamp, but with the text "Ill Bethisad" instead. BTW, I don't really see the need of making it black-and-white. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:55, 7 Feb 2005 (PST). looks good to me, let's have Muke use it! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:32, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) == Categories == Hey Dan, I promised you something about categories. Well then, I can see that you are used to the English wikipedia, while I am used to its Dutch counterpart. There is a different approach to categories between these two. One piece of policy of the Dutch wiki (which frankly I heartily agree with) is that we want to avoid too many categories under one entry. Here is some food for thought: * Let's limit ourselves to the most important. [[Onute Staniszkiene]] is a writer, a scientist, a TV personality, an RTC citizen, a woman, married, half Vened/half Lithuanian, she was born in 1946 or thereabouts, her shoe size is 39, I suppose, and she likes brandy. Obviously, we don't want separate categories for all that. All that is relevant in her case is, IMO, scientist and RTC citizen; the rest is of secondary importance. * Once we have a fair amount of scientists from the RTC, we can make a separate category: [[:Category:Scientist from the RTC]]. This becomes a subcategory of both [[:Category:Scientist]] and [[:Category:RTC]]. Once this category has been created, we remove it from the two others. * In general, let's try to avoid an article belonging to a category and a subcategory of it at the same time. In my opinion, neither [[Veneda]] nor [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] belong under [[:Category:Europe]]. Instead, they should both be part of the [[:Category:RTC]], which in turn is a subcategory of [[:Category:Europe]]. * Category names: shouldn't we create some standards? Like: singular or plural, and, capitals or not? As for the former, I think we both have been using singular (which is indeed what I prefer). As for the capitals, I don't know yet. But [[:Category:Russian republic]] and [[:Category:Russian Republic]] are different from each other. Great work you're doing, by the way. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:38, 7 Feb 2005 (PST). I agree that too many can be confusing. Part of my goal with the nations at least was to make all the articles readily visible. I just wanted to get them all categorized initially and we can then go from that point and re-arrange. I figure that since so much of our wiki overlaps we'd want to do an initial categorization and then re-organize. Suggestions on the categories to compile/shrink? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:41, 8 Feb 2005 (PST) == Untransferred pages == I'll answer to your question above tomorrow. Now, I have one question: I did a compare between the list of articles from the old and the new wiki. Two articles you didn't copy are [[Mormon Fundamentalists]] and [[Wikipedia:Doctrine and Covenants|Doctrine and Covenants]]. Should I transfer those too, or did you have a particular reason for omitting them? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:35, 8 Feb 2005 (PST). I don't think there was an actual articl for the D&C, but...I'll look...Probably just oversight. I'll transfer them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Typos == Thanks for fixing my French, Marc. Between German and Swedish every language I speak is going to pot right now. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] If it make you feel better, those I corrected were not flaws in logic or anything like that. They were mostly the sort that you detect by using it constantly (wrong gender, odd construction, etc...) (Marc) Normally I would've caught that...obviously I didn't this time. Time to return ''au pays.''[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Templates == Hey Dan! I just finished a new template [[Template:Wip]] and only then I noticed that you had already created a similar thing, [[Template:Workinprogress]]. The text is identical, but mine looks better! :))) (seriously, I've made the creation of templates sort of my own private project, and I'd like to keep one layout). I hope you don't mind if I copy my version into yours, and from now on let the two coexist and be identical. <br>Small request: if you create a new template, please add it to [[Templates for user messages]]. <br>Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:23, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) Show off. :) Seriously, though, I'm fine to let yours stand. I just threw it together last night as I was hurriedly throwing some stuff together so I didn't forget that I was going to work on it, and I just threw the template in. Yours does look grand. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:06, 13 Feb 2005 (PST) == GW1? == What sort of GW1 info do you need from me? Hey, Ferko! I need to know what kicked it off...and if you could review anything and everything that I put in on GW1 to make sure that it fits with QSS, that'd be much appreciated. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:32, 8 Mar 2005 (PST) == Details on Diocletian == ''(Copied from the Conculture list)'' I just discovered that bit in [[Roman History]] about Diocletian Dalmaticus and his plans with the Alemanni, no doubt designed to give rise to Jelbätz. Since '''here''''s Alsatian is also Alemannic, that seems like a very convenient solution to the early history of Jervaine as well. When did D.D. reign? Did his Germania Superior include the area of Jervaine at that time? Could the rule of Germania Superior have been split in two (Helvetia, Jervaine) shortly after, e.g. because a Praetorian Prefect had two sons to pass the land on to? Remember, I'm a history dud, and I'm happy about all the sensible-sounding text I can copy/paste from others. :)) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 08:46, 13 May 2005 (PDT) Sounds great to me! Go ahead and add that in. The whole of the Roman History proposal I made needs to be reworked because I didn't allow anything for the Eastern Romance languages. Category:RTC in Pictures 5027 24520 2005-12-26T07:52:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:RTC]] King Friedrich III 5028 33036 2006-03-07T13:24:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Friedrich III''' was the son of [[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]] and married the English Princess Victoria. When his father died in March, 1888 Friedrich became king for only a few months. He died in June of throat cancer. His son assumed the throne as [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]]. {{infobox office | office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> March 1888-June 1888 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]] | successor = ''[[Kaiser Wilhelm II]]''<br> }} [[Category:German monarchs|Friedrich III]] Alberto Santos Duval 5029 32794 2006-03-06T10:40:15Z Nik 4 /* Back to South America */ {| |'''Alberto Santos Duval''' (20 July 1873 - 23 July 1932) was a pioneer in the development of [[Airships|airships]], and is celebrated as the inventor of the [[Aeroplanes|aeroplane]]. Although he was born, grew up, and died in South America, his contributions to flight technology were made while he was living in [[France]].<br><br>Santos Duval described himself as the first "sportsman of the air." He designed, built, and flew a variety of balloons before developing the first practical dirigible balloons (''i.e.'' airships.) In addition, he made the first fully public flight of an aeroplane, in Paris, on 23 October 1906. That aircraft was the first to take off, fly, and land without the use of catapults, high winds, or other external assistance. For this reason he is considered to be the "Father of Aviation" as well as the inventor of the aeroplane.|| [[Image:Santos_Duval.png]] |} ==Childhood in Brasil== Santos Duval was born in Palmira, [[Brasil]] as the youngest of 11 children. He grew up in a coffee plantation owned by his family in neighbouring [[Paraná]]. His French-born father was an engineer, and made extensive use of the latest labor-saving inventions in his vast property. Santos Duval was fascinated by machinery, and while still a young child he learned to drive the steam tractors and locomotive used on his family's plantation. He was also a fan of science fiction. He wrote in his autobiography that the dream of flying came to him while contemplating the magnificent skies in the long, sunny afternoons at the plantation. ==Move to France== In 1891, Alberto's father had an accident while inspecting some machinery. He fell from his horse and became a paraplegic. He then decided to sell the plantation and move to Europe with his wife and his youngest son. At seventeen, Santos Duval was in Paris, [[France]]. The first thing he did there was to buy an automobile. Later, he pursued studies in physics, chemistry, mechanics, and electricity, with the help of a private tutor. ==Balloons and Dirigibles== Santos Duval hired an experienced balloon pilot and took his first balloon rides as a passenger. Eventually he piloted them himself, and soon was designing his own balloons. In 1898, Santos Duval went up in his first balloon design, the ''Brasil''. After numerous flights, he turned to the design of dirigible balloons that could be propelled through the air rather than drifting along with the breeze. Between 1898 and 1905 he built and flew 11 dirigibles. He was at this time a celebrity in Paris, and the public followed his daring exploits eagerly. With air traffic control restrictions still decades in the future, he would swoop along Paris boulevards at rooftop level in one of his airships, commonly landing in front of a fashionable outdoor café for lunch. ==Heavier than Air== {| |After his groundbreaking work on dirigibles, Santos Duval's interest soon turned to heavier-than-air craft. By 1905 he had finished his first aeroplane design. He finally achieved his dream of flying on an aeroplane on 23 October 1906, when, piloting the ''Douze Bis'' (his thirteenth design, called ''12-A'' for luck) before a large crowd of witnesses, he flew a distance of 203 feet at a height of 7-10 feet. This well-documented event was the first flight verified by the Aéro-Club de France of a powered heavier-than-air machine in Europe. It constitutes the world's first public demonstration of an aircraft taking off from an ordinary airstrip with non-detachable landing gear, on its own power and in calm weather, thus officially resolving the problem of getting a machine that is "heavier than air" to leave the ground by its own means.|| [[Image:12bis.png]] |} {| |[[Image:Demoiselle.png]]|| Santos Duval's final design was the ''Demoiselle'' monoplane. This aircraft was employed as Duval's personal transportation, and he willingly let others make use of his design. The fuselage consisted of a specially reinforced bamboo boom, and the pilot sat between the main wheels of a tricycle landing gear. The ''Demoiselle'' was controlled in flight by a tail unit that functioned as both elevator and rudder, and by wing warping. |} ==Santos Duval and the Wristwatch== The wrist watch had already been invented by Philippe Patek, decades earlier, but Santos Duval played a important role popularizing its use by men in the early 1900s. The story goes that in 1904, while dining at Maxim's Restaurant, Alberto complained to his friend Louis Cartelier about the difficulty of checking his pocket watch to time his performance during flight, asking him for an alternative that would allow him to keep both hands on the controls. Cartelier went to work on the problem and the result was a watch with a leather band and a small buckle, to be worn on the wrist. ==Back to South America== Santos Duval continued to build and fly airships and aeroplanes until he fell ill in 1910 with what was posthumously diagnosed as multiple sclerosis. He abruptly dismissed his staff and shut down his workshop. In 1928 he left France to go back to Brasil, afterwards to Paraná, never to return to Europe. At this time Alberto Santos Duval was seriously ill and depressed over his multiple sclerosis and the use of aircraft in warfare. It is believed he committed suicide by jumping off a seaside cliff in the town of Guarujá, Paraná - believing, in a fit of depression, that he was actually able to fly by himself. [[Category:People|Santos Duval]] [[Category:Aviation|Santos Duval]] Friedrich Wilhelm IV 5030 30872 2006-02-21T09:14:38Z BoArthur 2 '''Friedrich Wilhelm IV''' was the King of Prussia and the eldest child of Friedrich Wilhelm III. In 1848 an uprising threatened his rule but his brother Wilhelm (later Wilhelm I} successfully crushed. Sadly, in 1857 Friedrich Wilhelm IV fell to a stroke that left him permanently mentally disabled. In January of 1858, Wilhelm became the Prince Regent to rule in the stead of his now ailing brother. Three years later, on January 2, 1861 Friedrich Wilhelm died. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Friedrich Wilhelm III]]'''<br> King of Prussia |width="40%"|'''King of Prussia''' 1840-1861<br> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]]''''' |} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] File:Santos Duval.png 5031 47342 2007-09-04T16:09:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Alberto Santos Duval, airship pioneer and inventor of the aeroplane [[Category:Portraits]] Friedrich Wilhelm III 5032 30871 2006-02-21T09:14:34Z BoArthur 2 '''Friedrich Wilhelm III''' was King of Prussia. As a result of Prussia's defeat at Jena and Auerstädt, King Friedrich Wilhelm III lost all his lands west of the Elbe, and what was left of the Kingdom was occupied by French troops. After Napoleon's defeat, however, Prussia regained most of its lost territories, and considerably more besides, including 40% of Saxony and much of the Rhineland. Most of the Kingdom, aside from the provinces of East Prussia, West Prussia, and Grand Duchy de Posen, became part of the new German Confederation, which replaced the old Reich. He was succeeded by his son. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Friedrich Wilhelm II]]'''<br> King of Prussia |width="40%"|'''King of Prussia''' 1797–1840<br> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]]''''' |} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] Friedrich Wilhelm II 5033 30870 2006-02-21T09:14:29Z BoArthur 2 In 1793, King '''Friedrich Wilhelm II''' annexed the areas around Danzig and Thorn (Torun). In 1793 and 1795, larger areas of Veneda were added, which were organized into the Provinces of South Prussia and New East Prussia. The Kingdom of Prussia at this time was not part of the Holy Roman Empire, from which it had resigned in 1795. Königsberg was the coronation city of the Prussian kings, and the Kingdom of Prussia may be held only to have existed in the Hohenzollern lands outside of the Empire. In 1806 the Holy Roman Empire was abolished as a result of Napoleon's victories. The titles of Kurfürst (elector) became meaningless, and were dropped. Before this time, the Hohenzollern sovereign had had many titles and hats from Head of the Evangelic Church to King, Elector, Grand Duke, Duke for the various regions and realms under his rule. After 1806 he simply was King of Prussia. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Friedrich II]]'''<br> King of Prussia |width="40%"|'''King of Prussia''' 1786–1797<br> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Friedrich Wilhelm III]]''''' |} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] Friedrich II 5034 30868 2006-02-21T09:14:19Z BoArthur 2 In 1740, '''Friedrich II''' (more commonly known as Friedrich the Great) came to the throne and invaded Silesia, a province of Austria which was in turmoil after the death of the Emperor Charles VI. The invasion was the first shot of the War of the Austrian Succession (Silesia was to have passed to the rulers of Brandenburg on the extinction of its Piast dynasty according to a bilateral arrangement of 1537, subsequently vetoed by the Emperor Ferdinand I). After rapidly occupying Silesia, Friedrich offered to protect the new Austrian Archduchess, Maria Theresa if the province were turned over to him. The offer was rejected, but Austria faced several other opponents, and Friedrich was eventually able to gain formal cession with 1742's Treaty of Berlin. To the surprise of many, Austria managed to renew the war successfully, and in 1744 Friedrich invaded again to forestall reprisals and to claim, this time, the province of Bohemia. This time he failed, but French pressure on Austria's ally Britain led to a series of treaties and compromises (culminating in the 1748 Treaty of Aix-la-Chapelle that restored peace and left Prussia still in possession of Silesia). Humiliated by the cession of Silesia, Austria worked to secure an alliance with France and Russia, while Prussia drifted into the United Kingdom's camp. This war was a desperate struggle for the Prussians, and the fact that they managed to fight much of Europe to a draw bears witness to Friedrichk's military skill. Facing Austria, Russia, France and Sweden simultaneously, and with only Hanover (and the non-continental British) as notable allies, he managed to hold off serious invasion until October 1760, when the Russian army briefly occupied Berlin and Königsberg. The situation became progressively grimmer, however, until the death of the Tsarina Elizabeth and the accession of the prussophile Peter III relieved the pressure on the eastern front. Sweden also dropped out of the war at about the same time. Defeating the Austrian army at the Battle of Burkersdorf, and relying on continuing British success against France in the war's colonial theatres, Prussia was finally able to force a status quo ante bellum on the continent. This result confirmed Prussia's major role in Germany and Europe as a whole. Friedrich, appalled by the near-miss for his country, lived out his days as a much more peaceable ruler. ===Expansion to Veneda=== Prussia continued to grow through diplomatic means, however. To the east and south, Veneda and the Republic of the Two Crowns had gradually become weakened, and in 1772 Friedrich was unable to resist the first of the Partitions of the Republic between Russia, Prussia, and Austria. The Kingdom of Prussia thus gained full sovereignty of Warmia and the Venedic Royal Prussia, henceforth (until 1824, and again in 1878-1918) the province of West Prussia. After Friedrich the Great died (in 1786), his nephew Friedrich Wilhelm II continued the partitions through military and diplomatic force, gaining a large part of the western RTC in 1793. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Friedrich I]]'''<br> King of Prussia |width="40%"|'''King of Prussia''' 1740-1786<br> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Friedrich Wilhelm II]]''''' |} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] File:12bis.png 5035 35415 2006-03-28T01:55:39Z BoArthur 2 The "Douze Bis", Santos Duval's pioneering aeroplane (1906) [[Category:PCI]] File:Demoiselle.png 5036 48093 2007-09-11T08:05:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 The "Demoiselle", Santos Duval's final aeroplane design [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Friedrich I 5037 30867 2006-02-21T09:14:13Z BoArthur 2 '''Friedrich I''' was the first King of Prussia. In 1688, Friedrich Wilhelm I, the "Great Elector", died and his possessions passed to his son Frederick III (1688-1701) who became ''Friedrich I of Prussia'' (1701-1713). With the exception of Prussia proper, all of Brandenburg's lands were a part of the Holy Roman Empire, by this time under the all but hereditary nominal rule of the House of Habsburg. Since there was only one King of the Germans within the Empire, Frederick gained the assent of the Emperor Leopold I (in return for alliance against France) to his adoption (January 1701) of the title of "King in Prussia", based on his non-Imperial territories, and the title came into general acceptance with the Treaty of Utrecht (1713). Sweden's defeat by Russia, Saxony, Poland, Denmark-Norway, Hanover and Prussia in the Great Northern War (1700-1721) marked the end of significant Swedish power on the southern shores of the Baltic Sea. In the Prusso-Swedish Treaty of Stockholm (January 1720), Prussia regained Stettin (Szczecin) and other parts of Sweden's holding in Pomerania. The Hohenzollerns of Brandenburg had held the reversion to the Duchy of Pomerania since 1472. (Further Pomerania had already been annexed to Brandenburg-Prussia in 1648 at the Peace of Westphalia). During this time the trends set in motion by the Great Elector reached their culmination, as the Junkers - the landed aristocracy - were welded to the army which had gained so much influence in the previous fifty years. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Friedrich Wilhelm'''<br> Elector of Brandenburg |width="40%"|'''King of Prussia''' 1701-1713<br> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Friedrich Wilhelm I]]''''' |} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] Friedrich Wilhelm I 5038 30869 2006-02-21T09:14:25Z BoArthur 2 '''Friedrich Wilhelm I''' was the son of Friedrich I. During his reign, Frederick William I did much to centralize and improve Prussia. He replaced mandatory military service among the middle class with an annual tax, established primary schools, and resettled East Prussia (which had been devastated by the plague in 1709). Frederick William was an extremely able administrator. He opposed all superfluous spending, so long as it did not concern his army. Frederick William paid the consumer tax he himself had imposed, and no candles were left burning at court. He lived frugally and worked hard and tirelessly for the welfare of his people. He encouraged farming, reclaimed marshes, stored grain in good times and sold it in bad times. He dictated the manual of Regulations for State Officials, containing 35 chapters and 297 paragraphs in which every public servant in Prussia could find his duties precisely set out. A minister or councillor failing to attend a committee meeting would lose six months' pay. If he absented himself a second time, he would be discharged from the Royal service. In short, Frederick William was extremely concerned by every little aspect of his country so that it suited the needs of his army. His rule was absolutist and he was a firm autocrat. He practiced rigid economy, and at his death there was a large surplus in the treasury. The Prussian army was made an efficient instrument of war. Although Frederick William built up one of the most powerful armies in Europe and loved military pomp, he was essentially a peaceful man. He intervened briefly in the Great Northern War, but gained little territory. Though he was peaceful, he was by no means gentle. His eldest surviving son was Fritz, born in 1712. Frederick William wanted him to become a fine soldier. As a little child Fritz was awakened each morning by the firing of a cannon. At the age of 6 he was given his own regiment of children to drill as cadets and a year later he was given a miniature arsenal. Fritz was beaten for being thrown off a bolting horse and for wearing gloves in cold weather. Frederick William would frequently mistreat Fritz (he preferred his younger sibling August William), executing one of his closest friends, Hans Hermann von Katte, and almost disinheriting him. He acquired a reputation for his fondness for military display - leading to his special efforts to hire the tallest men he could find in all of Europe for a special regiment nicknamed Potsdam Giants. Frederick William and his wife Sophia Dorothea of Hanover (his first cousin and the sister of [[James IV of England and Scotland]]) had eight surviving children: * Wilhelmine of Bayreuth (1709 - 1758) * Friedrich II of Prussia (1712-1786) * Friederike Luise (1714-1784) * Philippine Charlotte (1716-1801), married Charles I, Duke of Brunswick-Lüneburg * Sophie Dorothee Marie (1719-1765) * Luise Ulrike of Sweden (1720-1782) * Augustus William, Prince of Prussia (1722-1758) * Anna Amalia Princess of Prussia (1723-1787) * Prinz Heinrich (1726-1802) * August Ferdinand (1730-1813) {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Friedrich I]]'''<br> |width="40%"|'''King of Prussia''' 1713-1740<br> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''''[[Friedrich II]]''''' |} [[Category:Prussian Royalty]] Talk:Kingdom of Prussia 5039 20714 2005-11-25T18:38:14Z Zahir 35 I have moved all the material from this page into biographies of various kings of [[Prussia]]. Thus this is now redundant. Hence my suggestion we delete this. [[Friedrich I]]<br> [[Friedrich Wilhelm I]]<br> [[Friedrich II]]<br> [[Friedrich Wilhelm II]]<br> [[Friedrich Wilhelm III]]<br> [[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]]<br> [[King Wilhelm I]]<br> [[King Friedrich III]]<br> [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]]<br> [[Wilhelm III]]<br> [[Wilhelm IV]]<br> [[Friedrich IV]]<br> [[Wilhelmina I]]<br> Just wanted to make my reasoning clear. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:37, 25 November 2005 (PST) Talk:Alberto Santos Duval 5040 20855 2005-11-26T20:43:49Z Kyrmse 25 Seems like a cool guy. Too bad about the end of his life. Makes me like him that much more. I so prefer biographical entries that give a hint as to the person's personality. This does that. Many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:43, 25 November 2005 (PST) :This biography is closely modelled on *here*'s Alberto Santos Dumont (notice ''mont'' <-> ''val''). Santos Dumont, something of a Brasilian national hero, díd commit suicide in Guarujá after a deep disillusionment about use of aircraft in warfare. Do not credit my imagination overmuch. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:49, 25 November 2005 (PST) :: Not to sound too morbid but there would be something poetic about the (fictional) Alberto commiting suicide by jumping off a cliff (realy flying for the first and last time).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:14, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::::No sooner said than done! Thanks - [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:43, 26 November 2005 (PST) File:OthoVI.png 5042 47514 2007-09-05T08:15:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Otho VI, King of Xliponia (1913-1936) [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Princes.png 5043 47478 2007-09-05T07:36:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Princes Marc, Carol, Alfred of Xliponia early in the First Great War [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Bovlai 1493.gif 5044 48080 2007-09-11T07:56:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Bovlai in 1493 [[Category:Xliponia]] Prince Molihiro 5045 42234 2006-09-26T04:36:13Z Nik 4 [[Prince Molihiro of Higaxi-Cuni]] moved to [[Prince Molihiro]] {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>盛厚王<br>Molihiro Ò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||1st cousin four times removed |- |'''Date of birth'''||Taixò 11, Xigaçu 1<br>May 6, 1916 |- |'''Place of birth'''||[[Edo]] |- |'''Date of death'''||Saisei 17, Djùgaçu 29<br>February 1, 1969 |- |'''Place of death'''||Edo |- |'''Profession'''||Army officer (artillery), politician, Governor of [[Cantò]] |} His Imperial Highness '''Prince Molihiro''' was the eldest son of [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]], and father of [[Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]. He was an artillery officer during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. He was a grandson of [[Emperor Meidji]] and a cousin of [[Emperor Xòwa]]. Like all male members of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]] at the time, Prince Molihiro was groomed to pursue a career in the armed services from an early age. He received his primary and secondary education at then-boys' department of the Gakuxùin and the Central Military Preparatory School. He entered the Imperial Military Academy in 1936 and upon graduation two years later received a commission as a second lieutenant in the artillery. In 1938, he received a promotion to first lieutenant. He was promoted to captain of the artillery in 1941. After the end of the Civil War, he left the army, entering politics, eventually becoming Governor of [[Cantò]]. [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Molihiro]] File:Courland.png 5047 24709 2005-12-27T12:28:22Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Courland]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Livonia.png 5048 24723 2005-12-27T12:44:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Livonia]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] User talk:195.93.21.4 5053 20824 2005-11-26T18:04:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Dear anonymous user, we appreciate it that you want to contribute to our project, and we certainly do not want to stop you from doing so. But, instead of making anonymous edits to a range of completely unrelated articles, please make yourself known first. Pay a visit to [[Lla Dafern]], tell us who you are and what your ideas are. And, like I said on the talk page of one of the articles you edited, please do consider taking a login name first. Regards, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:04, 26 November 2005 (PST) User talk:195.93.21.7 5054 22585 2005-12-09T00:30:19Z BoArthur 2 sp Dear anonymous user, we appreciate it that you want to contribute to our project, and we certainly do not want to stop you from doing so. But, instead of making anonymous edits to a range of completely unrelated articles, please make yourself known first. Pay a visit to [[Lla Dafern]], tell us who you are and what your ideas are. And, like I said on the talk page of one of the articles you edited, please do consider taking a login name first. Regards, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:05, 26 November 2005 (PST) :And now you are doing it again! Look, we have asked you politely to discuss your ideas first before boldly editing pages. Four or five times, at least. I'm still willing to give you the benefit of the doubt, but to be frank, your behaviour is striking me more and more as trollish. So here's a last opportunity for you: tell us who you are and what you want to propose, and we will discuss it with you. As it looks now, the only pattern in your contributions seems to be female leaders. In some cases, that's certainly possible and even probable, but simply providing all countries with a vacancy with female leaders is surely not how we work here. Especially if you change pre-existing facts like you did with [[Moldova]]. So I repeat: discuss your ideas first, or you will be blocked. This is my last warning! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:11, 8 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Hannover 5057 57450 2009-02-19T08:16:35Z Zahir 35 /* Category */ I was going through articles on the HRE and discovered this one refers to three English Kings also being Electors of Hannover. I'm presuming this is no longer accurate? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:19, 26 November 2005 (PST) I couldn't tell you for sure. I made these articles about 18 months ago as I was trying to do my Atlas project. I would ask in [[Lla Dafern]] to be sure of the concensus on the matter. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Don't think so. No Act of Succession etc. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:38, 26 December 2006 (PST) ==Language== Geof, is Daitsch your conlang that you mentioned? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] : What does the motto mean? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:29, 25 September 2008 (UTC) ::(something) our free hearts? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::: My Germanic understanding (thanks to Swedish, German and English) says it's "With Our Free/Willing/Open Hearts" (the different options represent the different feels that I get from the word in German/Swedish. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:14, 25 September 2008 (UTC) :::: Hoi! No, Daitsch isn't that crazy little conlang I was talking about. I've decided I need to create a firmer base in Hanover before I can work out exactly where it fits. Daitsch is, sort of, my own work. a relative of Kölsch/Luxembourgisch that I feel would be more or less 'native' to the area. And also purely because I love the Moselle Franconian tongues. Anyone have any input on the above? Would really like to hear other peoples opinions on Hanover's progress, as small as it is so far lol :::: P.s How do I get to these Talk pages? I only found this discussion because I look at the Recent Pages link. :::: p.p.s Yes, it translates to "with our free hearts" in Daitsch. [[Geofturner|Geofturner]] 26 Sep08 11:30am (AEST) :::::As far as I'm concerned, a conlang's a conlang, even if it is more of a "con-dialect". I know that I've never tried to do either and am daunted by the very idea. :::::PS: Assuming the site looks to you like it does to me, there is a tab that says "discussion" at the top of the page right next to "edit". That takes you to the talk page. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:57, 26 September 2008 (UTC) :::::: Found it! :) Thanks! [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 3:20pm 26 Sep 08 (AEST) ==International Relations== Does anyone have any views regarding how Hannover operates within HRE, and Europe? People must have some preconceived ideas about it, and I wanna hear 'em :) I've come from a quite a liberal family who've always voted for the more leftwing party/s, and I was sorta of thinking that maybe I could meld Hannover into a similar of the Nederlands *here*. Drug laws, Social norms, GLBT rights, abortion etc Any things you guys would love to become a part of Hannover? [[Geofturner]] 4.00pm 30September 08 (AEST) : I for one think this an interesting idea! One wonders how a monarchy would go with something like this, and a weird idea pops into my head--what if some monarch decided to start handing out noble titles wholesale, greatly increasing the number of "nobles"--in the name of democracy! A weird idea of doubtful practicality, but stranger things have happened... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:47, 30 September 2008 (UTC) ::Well, Netherlands *here* is a monarchy. Nothing unheard-of about a liberal monarchy. [EDIT] Although, [[Henua]] became a democracy by almost that same process - a national literacy program elevated everybody to the rank of ''tuhuña''. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::: Good point about the Netherlands. I suppose I was thinking about a German Monarchy. Ever see <u>Blackadder III</u>? The one where Blackadder is trying to find a rich wife for the Prince of Wales and notes one of the candidates was voted "Worse Personality In Germany--and as you can imagine, she had some pretty stiff competition!" But enough of such ethnic slurs. For now. Probably anyway. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:00, 30 September 2008 (UTC) ==Royal Arms?== [[Image:Royal hannover arms.jpg|thumb|Royal Hannover Arms *here, sans the UK arms]]I tried to reproduce the Royal Hannoveran Arms from our own history. Please let me know if you want to keep it, or would prefer something else. As you can probably tell, I enjoy doing stuff like this. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:56, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::Wow! That's amazing!!! it looks incredible! thanks so much! will most definitely be used! [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 17:30 8th Oct 08 (AEST) ==Bohemian and Polabian languages== greetings geof, have you any reasons for appearance of bohemian in wendland? bohemian language it-self was constituted 200 years after the bohemia has lost its fingers in the region (when brandenburg was handed over by sigismund of luxembourg to hohenzollerns) and the language became official in early XIXth century. the same goes for polabian, a conservative estimate in accordnace to QSS (see [[Polabian]]) says, it is hardly possible for it to survive till XXIst century in such huge extent. well, no offence, but i would hardly agree with the figure on languages given in the article on hannover until you come with good arguments ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 09:13, 12 November 2008 (UTC) :: well considering this '''Polabian (pülobsťe rec) is a Slavic Language of Lekhitic group, spoken by approx. 80.000 inhabitants in Mecklenburg, mostly between and around towns Nyenbramborg and Nyenstrelitz. ''' i don't think they immediately stop speaking it at the border. :: and there'd be some immigrants of Bohemian decent in this district. [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 22:20 12 Nov 08 (AEDST) ::: well, the polabian speaking region is far away (few hundred miles) from borders of mecklenburg and hannover, check the maps ;) so, i presume, the polabian in hannover would have negligible number of speakers (as it has already low numbers in meckleburg it-self). as for the bohemians, just out of curiosity, what do you think would be the reasons for them to migrate there? and how much did went there to form mentionable minority? do they settle more or less homogeneously some region? until yet, i have rather thought bohemians *there* are far more conservative than czechs *here*, have better economic situation throughout the history, so less pushes to emigrate. that's why i do not suppose any important minorities of bohemians in e.g. america comparing to almost two millions of czechs *here*. i am really just only curious what were your thoughts on this topic. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 14:00, 12 November 2008 (UTC) :::: Yes I've seen the map mate, I made the Mecklenburg one. and I don't suppose they're exclusively in Mecklenburg though. maybe i just assume that the speakers are more spread out then the author of Mecklenburg/Polabian intended. i'm still rather new to IB and thus many things regarding Hannover have not yet been decided, thus a lack of information regarding the population of Bohemian speakers in the Wendland. so just gimme some time and i'll have a bit more of an idea. [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 12:00 13th Nov 08 (AEDST) ::::: the poor me is the guy who introduced polabian and bohemians into IB world ;) so, that's why i am so nitpicking. i welcome any interesting new ideas, but yes, i would like them to be consistent with what was already done. so, feel free to ask me whatever you want to know and you haven't find on-line. i hope i do not sound rude, that is not the intention. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:03, 13 November 2008 (UTC) :::::: as i said above, i just have a lack of evidence to support my proposal. it's not such a far fetched idea though. stranger things have happened in our world [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 15:13 14th Nov 08 :::::::: well, that is pretty true, stranger things happens, but this is a constructed world and i would like to have it coherent. so, until you come with explanations, i would retract the polabian population from hannover, they could hardly be there under current assumptions (QAA principle). no offence, i am just worry about the consequences, which such small deviation may cause, if they would appear ''en mass'' in our constructions. they turn IB metastable. this is why [[How It All Works|QSS and QAA]] do exist here. so, i kindly ask you to come with good hypothesis or change the current descriptions. thanks, [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:41, 5 December 2008 (UTC) :::::::: Sounds like Jan II has a point -- although I would say that if you do find a plausible reason, and Jan II goes along with it, then it could be restored. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:47, 5 December 2008 (UTC) ::::::::: done. however i still don't quite see how saying that there's a small population of polabian speakers living in hannover completely negates all your work. is it not natural that people move around, and often congregate in certain places. may i ask what is this forseen turmoil that has got you so worried? [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 16:50 8th Dec 08 AEDST :::::::::: ok, i'll try to put here all my arguments: polabians are already minority in their homeland, pro primo. there are only few of them either. pro secundo, seeing how other (slavic) minorities naturally behave, especially on territory of germany *here*, these historical events, which preserved them *there* does not seem to allow them to survive elsewhere as distinct minority. see sorbians, once they move out of lusatia, they stop to be sorbians, they became germanised very quickly. in lusatia, they survive, elsewhere not. pro tertio, you do not "completely negate" my work, you rather input unnecessities. if not applying ockham's razor, IB may be full of such things, which *might* to negate *our* work ;) any construction is based on coherency, which must be mas o menos strictly fulfilled. if you come with something not yet described, it must be in accordance with things already described, not only factually, but also principally. when i came with idea of nassians, i had to discuss many many things with kristian and jussi to get them *there* (and they refused many of my ideas because they did not fit IB reality), because of the same reasons as i today discuss with you the polabians in hannover. do not understand me wrong, i am not headlessly trying to kick your ideas off. i acknowledge your fine work on hannover, e.g., but try to understand my concerns. QSS and QAA principles say, these concerns are general. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:20, 8 December 2008 (UTC) ==Royal House== Okay, here is a relavent passage from the article: <i>The Duke of Calenberg moved his residence to Hannover in 1636, and his lineage thus became the Duchy of Hannover which had royal ties to England. One of his granddaughters married James IV of England and Scotland, his descendants later ruling that nation.</i> That particular Duke in *our* history was Georg[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/George,_Duke_of_Brunswick-L%C3%BCneburg] of the House of Hannover. Now, we know this family did not in fact become the royal house of England in IB, but here is a breakdown of the members from Georg onward, with some notes: * '''Christian Ludwig''' (1622-65) Succeeded by his younger brother * '''Georg Wilhelm''' (1624-1705) He remained unmarried and the question of his heir was somewhat complex, but was tied up with the idea of his illegitimate daughter marrying his nephew, who became George I of England. Whether this happened or not, his heir would have been his nephew. * '''Georg Ludwig''' (1660-1727) who in our history became George I. He was succeeded by his son... * '''Georg Augustus''' (1683-1760) whose parents in our history were first cousins and was George II. * '''Friedrich Ludwig''' (1707-1751) was Georg Augustus' eldest son. In our history he predeceased his father, but his son became George III. * '''Georg Wilhelm Friedrich''' (1738-1820) was the first real "English" King of the Hanovers, and his marriage was to a German princess. At this point things might be considered tricky, because many of those *here* have a kind of doppelganger already *there*. On the other hand, that needn't be a problem. We'll see. * '''Georg Augustus Friedrich''' (1762-1830) was the Prince Regent (i.e. George IV) *here*, but assuming for a moment he was King of Hannover, then his marriage to yet another German Princess makes sense. * '''Charlotte Augustus''' (1796-1817) was this man's only child. Now, if Hannover does not have Salic law and/or if Charlotte Augustus outlived her father, we have the intriguing possibility that her husband became King of Hannover. He was... * '''Leopold Georg Christian Friedrich''' (1790-1865), Prince of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld. In our history he became the first King of Belgium, which of course did not exist *there* but gives us an insight into what kind of monarch he might have been. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leopold_I_of_Belgium] * '''Leopold Ludwig''' (1835-1909) was Leopold's heir, albeit by a second (and French) wife. If we simply assume that Georg Augustus Friedrich died circa 1817 or so, after his daughter's marriage, then we have the real possibility that the royal house of Belgium *here* has become the royal house of Hannover *there*. Incidently, Leopold Ludwig was a vicious, evil man. But continuing... * '''Albrecht Leopold''' (1875-1934) was Leopold Ludwig's grandson, and a far nicer person. He was succeeded by his son. * '''Leopold Philipp''' (1901-1983) who abdicated in 1951, under the cloud of actions taken during WWII or GW2. * '''Albrecht Karl''' (born 1930-1993) was the eldest son of Leopold Philipp (or Leopold III of Belgium). In *our* history he died at age 63 but I don't see any reason he couldn't have lived instead, making him 78 years old at the present time, having perhaps been elected [[Holy Roman Emperor]] in 1976 when he was 36. Or perhaps his lifespan was the same as here, in which case his successor was/will/might be... * '''Albrecht Felix''' (born 1934) the younger brother of the previous king. Something to build upon, maybe. Another possibility is that Charlotte had a child, or that Charlotte was in fact Carl. For your consideration... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:36, 25 December 2008 (UTC) ==Category== In my opinion, there is now so much detail that Hannover deserves its own category, presumably as a subcategory of the Holy Roman Empire. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:26, 18 February 2009 (UTC) : Can anyone make one? I'm still such a novice when it comes to HTML and stuff like that lol! P.s thanks for updating the Royal house of hannover page Zahir! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 9:15 19th Feb 09 AEDST :: Done! And you are most welcome! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:16, 19 February 2009 (UTC) File:Schumann.jpg 5058 20860 2005-11-26T21:23:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Portraits]] The Schumann Brothers 5059 32878 2006-03-06T15:56:19Z Zahir 35 {| align=right | [[Image:Schumann.jpg|thumb|Florestan Schumann (1810-1854)]] | [[Image:Schumann.jpg|thumb|Eusebius Schumann (1810-1856)]] |} The identical twins '''Florestan and Eusebius Schumann''' are among the most famous Romantic composers of the first half of the 19th century. They were born on June 8, 1810 in Zwickau, [[Saxony]]. Their father, August Schumann, was a publisher, and it was in the cultivation of music and literature that their boyhood was spent. Both boys showed an early musical talent, and they began to compose before their seventh year. In their teens they wrote essays on the aesthetics of music and contributed to a volume edited by their father, entitled ''Portraits of Famous Men''. When still at school in Zwickau they displayed a vivid interest in literature, while their interest in music was stimulated by hearing the pianist Ignaz Moscheles and the works of Franz Schubert and Felix Mendelssohn-Bartholdy. But their father, who had encouraged the boys' musical aspirations, died in 1826, and neither their mother nor their guardian approved of a musical career for them. And so, they went to study law in 1828, Florestan in Leipzig, Eusebius in Heidelberg. But instead of pursuing a career in law, they suffered from their separation, neglected the law for the philosophers, and began composing songs. The restless spirit by which they were pursued is disclosed in their letters of the period. At Easter 1830 they heard Niccolò Paganini. In July in this year Eusebius wrote to his mother, "Our whole life has been a struggle between Poetry and Prose, or call it Music and Law," and by Christmas both brothers were in Leipzig, taking piano lessons with their old master, Friedrich Wieck. In 1831, they together wrote an essay on [[Chopin]]'s ''Variations on a theme from Don Juan'', which appeared in the ''Allgemeine musikalische Zeitung'' in 1831. It was published under the author's name of "Robert Schumann", but in it, the brothers used their own names, giving their opinions in dialog form. Incidentally, a third personnage, a certain ''Meister Raro'', presumably based on Wieck, is called upon for his opinion. The death of their other brother Julius as well as that of their sister-in-law Rosalie in 1833 seems to have affected both brothers with a profound melancholy. But by the spring of 1834, however, they had sufficiently recovered to be able to start a new project, ''Die neue Zeitschrift für Musik'', the paper in which appeared the greater part of their critical writings. Despite the fact that they were identical twins, the Schumann brothers were very different. Florestan was a somewhat one-dimensional, uncontrolled character, who would act on primitive impulses rather than pondering, long-term planning or considering the ultimate consequences of his actions. Eusebius, on the other hand, was a more quite person; a contemplative character with a strong sense for beauty and a melancholic, nostalgic nature. But despite these differences, the two brothers always lived together (except for the two years of their studies), and the older they became, the more symbiotic their relationship. From the very beginning onwards, Florestan and Eusebius Schumann combined their compositorial forces. All their works were published under one and the same name: '''Robert Schumann'''. In the beginning, they worked separately most of the time, each of them writing his own section of a work. That was the case in, for example, their "Carnaval op. 9", written in 1834, one of their most genial and most characteristic pianoforte works, in which each brother wrote parts about himself and about the girls he fancied. Although their musical tastes were slightly different, their styles were so similar to each other they could hardly be distinguished even by an expert. Later, they would more often than not work on one and the same piece. It happened frequently, that when one brother left his score for a walk in the park, the other simply sat down and continued his work. Sometimes they wrote notes to each other in the score: ''"Eusebius: how great is my suffering!", "Florestan: This is getting nowhere...", "Eusebius: I'm going to bed. Don't forget to put out the candles when you get back", "Florestan: Go buy some potatoes tomorrow, will you?" Already in the winter of 1832, while back in Zwickau to visit some relations, the Schumann brothers had met Friedrich Wieck's daughter Clara, who was then only thirteen, for the first time. She played some of their music at a concert. In 1836, their acquaintance with this girl, now already famous as a pianist, was refreshed, and quickly ripened into love. Both brothers decided to make a pass on her, and dedicated all kinds of ''Fantasiestücke'' for her (op. 12). But when they - separately - came to her father asking for his consent with a marriage, the old man refused, afraid of all the confusion a marriage with one of two twins might cause. Unfortunately for him, his refusal actually caused even more confusion: both Eusebius and Florestan started visiting her separately, and it is not even certain that she knew with which brother she was dealing at a time. Apparently, Florestan and Eusebius both wanted to marry Clara, but that was of course impossible. Nor did Clara have the desire to be shared. She said: "I am a decent young lady, no vénédaise around me!". Without her father's consent, she married the more vigorous of the two brothers, Florestan, in 1838 at Schönefeld near Leipzig. She had to agree with Eusebius moving in to their home, though. Eusebius found this marriage particularly hard to stomach, and fell into an even deeper depression. One night, after Florestan had left for one or two drinks in the town café, he came to Clara, pretending that he was Florestan, and made love to her. Early next morning, when Florestan came home, he instantly realised what had happened, and spoke: "Eusebius, my brother, I hope you haven't done anything you shouldn't have." But that was precisely what Eusebius had done, and Florestan was not amused with the situation at all. Nor was Clara, for that matter. He beat his brother almost to death, and from that moment onwards, Eusebius had always been wearing a beard, and was rarely seen in public. In spite of this incident, their collaboration continued. Until 1840 they had been writing almost solely for the pianoforte, but in this one year they wrote about a hundred and fifty songs. Biographers represent them as caught in a tempest of song, the sweetness, the doubt and the despair of which are all to be attributed to varying emotions aroused by their love for Clara. In 1841 they wrote two of their four symphonies. The year 1842 was devoted to the composition of chamber music, and includes the pianoforte quintet op. 44, now one of their best known and most admired works. In 1843 they co-wrote ''Paradise and the Pen'', their first essay at concerted vocal music. It was not until long afterwards that they met with adequate recognition. In their lifetime the sole tokens of honour bestowed upon the Schumanns were the degree of Doctor by the University of Jena in 1840 for Eusebius, and in 1843 a professorship in the Conservatorium of Leipzig for Florestan. During the 1840s, shortly after a stay of half a year in [[Russia]] in 1844, Eusebius' health deteriorated. On returning to Germany, the Schumanns abandoned their editorial work, and left Leipzig for Dresden, where Eusebius suffered from persistent nervous prostration. As soon as he began to work he was seized with fits of shivering, and an apprehension of death which was exhibited in an abhorrence for high places, for all metal instruments (even keys) and for drugs. He suffered perpetually also from imagining that he had the note A sounding in his ears. Some early biographers attributed Eusebius' neurological symptoms to syphilis, but later research has shown that symptoms of mental illness showed already when he was a young man. Furthermore, his bouts of sustained, manic activity alternating with periods of deep depression, point to bipolar disorder. Also, his eternal struggle in finding his own identity in the relationship with his brother certainly played a role. The condition of his brother notwithstanding, Florestan Schumann enjoyed one success after the other. In 1850 he succeeded Ferdinand Hiller as musical director at Düsseldorf, in which capacity he visited [[Helvetia]] and the [[Batavian Kingdom]] as well as Leipzig in the years 1851-53. In January 1854 he heard a performance of his ''Paradise and the Peri'' in [[Hannover]]. Caught by jealousy and depression, Eusebius killed his brother on 27 February 1854. Filled with grief and remorse, he threw himself into the Rhine when he realised what he had done. He was rescued by some boatmen, but when brought to land was determined to be quite insane. He was taken to a private asylum in Endenich near Bonn, and remained there until his death on 29 July 1856. From the time of the Schumann brothers' dramatic death, Clara devoted herself principally to the interpretation of their works. She also became the authoritative editor of their works for Breitkopf und Härtel. She developed a close friendship with Johannes Brahms, who had been a housefriend and admirer of the Schumanns; but despite his many attempts, she always kept refusing to become Mrs. Brahms. Together, they destroyed many of the Schumanns' later works that they thought to be tainted by the madness of their relationship. Some musicologists suggest that Eusebius and Florestan Schumann were in fact one and the same person (whose real name was probably "Robert"). Fortunately, almost nobody takes this view seriously. [[Category:Music|Schumann]] [[Category:Musicians|Schumann]] Heinrich Schliemann 5060 32796 2006-03-06T10:41:24Z Nik 4 '''Heinrich Schliemann''' (1822-1889) was born at Neubukow, in [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]], to Ernst Schliemann, a poor Protestant minister, and Luise Therese Sophie. He was one of a large family. In 1831, when he was 9, his mother died. Schliemann was largely self-educated. He had to leave school at the age of 14 to earn a living. He continued studying on his own, however, showing an exceptional ability to master foreign languages. Soon he began to exploit his remarkable aptitude for business dealings, which enabled him to amass a large fortune early in life and to retire at the age of 41. From then on, he devoted himself to archaeology. It is not certain by what path Schliemann really did arrive at either archaeology or [[Egypt]]. He travelled a great deal, seeking out ways to link his name to famous cultural and historical icons. One of his most famous exploits was disguising himself as a Bedouin tribesman to gain access to forbidden areas of Mecca. At the time, this was still a relatively new field. The hieroglyphics had only been decyphered in living memory and much remained unknown about that ancient land. He managed to win the sponsorship of the [[Khedive]] and did a series of elaborate digs in the Valley of the Kings and elsewhere. In 1869 he made the most astounding discovery of all--an elaborate and huge system of tombs that in the end were identified as built for the sons of ''Rameses II'' or "The Great." This Pharoah was assumed to have been the Pharoah of the Exodus in the Bible, the Torah and in the Koran. Not only was this a major scientific find, it was heralded as a discovery of truly momentous implications for three of the world's foremost religions. So important was this disocovery that the Egyptian government interfered, in effect extorting huge sums from the businessman who hoped to recover what he lost by the finding of treasure-hordes within the tomb. Somewhere. They never materialized, and by 1881 Schliemann found himself no longer welcome in Egypt. Digs in the Valley of the Kings remained a matter of elaborate protocols and little actual results for much of the next century, until the discovery of [[King Tut's Tomb|King Tutankhamon's tomb]] in 1978, which revitalized the field. In 1990 a genuine second dig of the Rameses tombs began in earnest and continues to this day. They have since been found to be far larger than originally thought. Schliemann meanwhile decided to devout his endeavors and failing health to discovering the sites of Homer's ''Illiad''--specifically, Troy. He organized the expedition (largely on the basis of the prestige from his Egyptian work) and funded it with the help of a partner named ''Wilhelm Dörpfeld'' (1853-1940). The digs began in a remote part of the [[Ottoman Empire]], but Schliemann died before the really major discoveries were made by Dörpfeld--the remains of several cities in many layers, one of which seemed to match Homer's description of Troy. Unfortunately, crude archeological techniques of the time destroyed much evidence, especially the city that is now considered the most likely candidate. But Schliemann was buried with high honors in his native [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]], and among those attending the funeral were the monarchs of [[Prussia]], [[Xliponia]] and the Khedive of Egypt. Perhaps appropriately, his tomb was designed to look like the Sphynx. [[Category:Egyptology|Schliemann]] [[Category:Scientists|Schliemann]] File:Han flag.gif 5061 57471 2009-02-19T13:04:45Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] [[Category:Hannover]] File:Hamborg flag.gif 5062 24767 2005-12-27T13:09:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Saar flag.gif 5063 24760 2005-12-27T13:06:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Saxony flag.gif 5064 24756 2005-12-27T13:05:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Westf.gif 5065 24752 2005-12-27T13:03:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Wuur.gif 5066 24749 2005-12-27T13:01:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Anhalt flag.gif 5067 24774 2005-12-27T13:11:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Bavaria flag.gif 5068 24771 2005-12-27T13:10:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Bremen flag.gif 5069 24770 2005-12-27T13:10:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Hesse flag.gif 5070 24766 2005-12-27T13:08:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Rhine flag.gif 5071 24758 2005-12-27T13:06:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Waldek flag.gif 5072 24753 2005-12-27T13:03:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Lubek flag.gif 5073 24764 2005-12-27T13:07:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Lippe flag.gif 5074 24765 2005-12-27T13:08:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Baden flag.gif 5075 24772 2005-12-27T13:11:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] People's Party of Japan 5076 61171 2009-08-06T00:26:24Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* History */ Spelling corrections, one style change. The '''People's Party of Japan''' is a radical anti-monarchist terrorist group in [[Japan]]. They also advocate the separation of [[Corea]] from the rest of the Empire, which they would rename the Republic of Japan. They are most noted for the assassination of [[Naruhito, Prince Hiro]], and the attempted assassination of [[Emperor Saisei]]. Since that event, much of their leadership has been incarcerated or killed. They remain in existence, having gone underground, and are currently subject to surveillance by the Imperial Security Intelligence Agency. They have been linked by some to the religious sect Òmu Xinliquiò. == History == The original People's Party was founded shortly after the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]] as a merger of several pro-republican [[Japanese Politics|parties]], sickened by the violence between the two rivals to the Throne. In the early years, they were a genuine political party, seeking peaceful means of their goal. They were never a major party, and by the mid 60's had lost all seats in the Coccai. In 1972, the party split into the People's Party of Corea and the People's Party of Japan, remaining, initially, in close alliance, both seeking democratization and separation of the two states. The two parties gradually began to drift apart, and in 1981, the People's Party of Corea merged with the Chosen Party to form the [[Corean Nationalist Party]]. The People's Party of Japan, meanwhile, became increasingly hostile towards the establishment. In 1979, ??? ???? became the head of the party, and took the party in a far more radical direction, advocating the use of violence. Moderates abandoned the party, and the party became a full-fledged terrorist organization. Their crimes were initially minor, threatening letters, vandalism, and so forth. However, in 1987, they graduated to murder, killing a professor at [[Òsaca Imperial University]] whom they saw as particularly anti-Republican. After that, they went into hiding again, until, in 1995, they assassinated [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] ??? ???. Much of their membership was rounded up at that time, and they were believed to have been destroyed. This belief proved false in 2002, when they attacked the Imperial Palace itself, the product of almost seven years of preparation. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] Talk:Japanese Templates 5077 20932 2005-11-27T11:11:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 Nik, since you've deleted most Japanese templates, would it perhaps be an idea to move the remaining ones to [[Templates for user messages]] and delete this page as well? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:11, 27 November 2005 (PST) IBWiki:Templates/Instructions 5078 34445 2006-03-18T13:43:22Z BenctPhilip 13 /* Instructions */ ==Instructions== To create a new user message, you need to make an article under the name '''Template:TEMPLATENAME'''. Messages can be used in two ways: <nowiki>{{subst:TEMPLATENAME}} and {{TEMPLATENAME}}</nowiki>. <tt>subst</tt> copies the user message into the text of the article you are working on. Without <tt>subst</tt> the text of the user message is retrieved from the template space each time the article is opened. <nowiki>{{msg:TEMPLATENAME}} does the same thing as {{TEMPLATENAME}}</nowiki>. If you create a new user message, please keep the list below updated. IBWiki:Templates/User messages 5079 52502 2008-07-23T09:04:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* User messages */ ==User messages== {| border=1 ! Name !! Current text |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:blocked|blocked]]}} | {{blocked}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:delete|delete]]}} | {{delete}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Disputed|disputed]]}} | {{Disputed}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:disambiguation|disambiguation]]}} | {{disambiguation}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:english|english]]}} | {{english}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:herebedragons|herebedragons]]}} | {{herebedragons}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Invite|Invite]]}} | {{Invite}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:proposal|proposal]]}} | {{proposal}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:protected|protected]]}} | {{protected}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:purge|purge]]}} | {{purge}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:source|source]]}} | {{source}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:ibsource|IBSource]]}} | {{ibsource}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:OngoingUpdate|OngoingUpdate]]}} | {{OngoingUpdate}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Update|Update]]}} | {{Update}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:website|website]]}}<br><br>Type '''<nowiki>{{website|URL}}</nowiki>''', where URL stands for the website the page in question was copied from. | {{website|http://www.??????.com}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:wip|wip]]}} | {{wip}} |- |<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Wip2|Wip2]]}} | {{Wip2}} |} The following templates refer specifically to the '''[[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]]''' project: {| border=1 width="100%" ! width="20%" | Name !! width="80%" | Current text |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Collaboration of the Fortnight|Collaboration of the Fortnight]]}} | {{Collaboration of the Fortnight}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Current IB COTF|Current IB COTF]]}} | {{Current IB COTF}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:IBCOTW candidate|IBCOTW candidate]]}} | {{IBCOTW candidate}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Past ibcotf|Past ibcotf]]}} | {{Past ibcotf}} |} IBWiki:Templates/Country templates and other 5080 35621 2006-03-30T09:09:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Infoboxes */ ==Country templates and other== {| border=1 width=100% !width=15%| Name !width=85%| Current text |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:nations|nations]]}} | If you add this template to a country page by typing '''<nowiki>{{subst:nations}}</nowiki>''' and then save the page, you can edit the page next time you open it. It's too big to show an example on this page. It contains the categories: ''languages, capital, important cities, head of state, chief of government, area, population, independence, currency, organization'', and ''ISO code'', and the section headers ''general information, administration, history, geography, economy, culture'', and ''see also''. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:SubnationalEntities|SubnationalEntities]]}} |Idem, type '''<nowiki>{{subst:SubnationalEntities}}</nowiki>'''. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Cities|Cities]]}} |Idem, type '''<nowiki>{{subst:Cities}}</nowiki>'''. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Russian Republic|Russian Republic]]}} |Idem, type '''<nowiki>{{subst:Russian Republic}}</nowiki>''' (specialised version of [[Template:SubnationalEntities]]). |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Generic|Generic]]}} |Creates a similar table, but one that should be hand-filled with infoboxes (no "subst:" in this case). |} ===Infoboxes=== Infoboxes are small templates that can be incorporated into bigger templates. Practically, they consist of the coding for one or two cells within a table. Their purpose is to make it easier for a user to apply templates. {| border=1 width=100% !width=15%| Name !width=35%| Usage !width=50%| Example |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Start infobox|start infobox]]}} |valign=top rowspan=3| <nowiki>{{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}}</nowiki><br> <nowiki>{{generic infobox|title=VARIABLE|value=VALUE}}</nowiki><br> <nowiki>{{close infobox}}</nowiki><br> |valign=top rowspan=3| {{start infobox|name=NOMBRE<br>NAME}} {{generic infobox|title=VARIABLE|value=VALUE}} {{close infobox}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Generic infobox|generic infobox]]}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Close infobox|close infobox]]}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Shortname infobox|shortname infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {{start infobox|name=Nación con un nombre largo<br>Nation with a long name}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=CORTO|english=SHORT}} {{close infobox}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Image infobox|image infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{image infobox|file=Flag.png|caption=CAPTION}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{image infobox|file=Flag.png|caption=CAPTION}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:2flags infobox|2flags infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{2flags infobox|file1=Flag.png|caption1=CAPTION1| file2=Flag.png|caption2=CAPTION2}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{2flags infobox|file1=Flag.png|caption1=CAPTION1|file2=Flag.png|caption2=CAPTION2}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Area infobox|area infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{area infobox|area=AREA}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{area infobox|area=AREA}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Cities infobox|cities infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Cities2 infobox|cities2 infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL CITY|other=OTHER CITIES}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Currency infobox|currency infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Entity infobox|entity infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=NATION|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{entity infobox|type=Nation|where=NATION|what=Capital/Largest City/Main Port/etc.}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Establishment infobox|establishment infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Independence infobox|independence infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Independece infobox|independece infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{independece infobox|from=RULING NATION|declared=DATE OF DECLARATION|recognized=DATE OF RECOGNITION}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{independece infobox|from=RULING NATION|declared=DATE OF DECLARATION|recognized=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Independence2 infobox|independence2 infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Lang1 infobox|lang1 infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Lang2 infobox|lang2 infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{lang2 infobox|official=OFFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Location infobox|location infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{location infobox|file=IMAGE.PNG|caption=Location of ... in ...}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{location infobox|file=IMAGE.PNG|caption=Location of ... in ...}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Motto infobox|motto infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Motto2 infobox|motto2 infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{motto2 infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{motto2 infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Organization infobox|organization infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}}</nowiki>< |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Population infobox|population infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Ruler infobox|ruler infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{ruler infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Ruler2 infobox|ruler2 infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{ruler2 infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{ruler2 infobox|title=RULER|name=NAME}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Sports infobox|sports infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{sports infobox|state=STATE SPORT|other=OTHER SPORTS}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{sports infobox|state=STATE SPORT|other=OTHER SPORTS}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Sub infobox|sub infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|NATION]]}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|NATION]]}} |} |} IBWiki:Templates/"Big" infoboxes 5081 59492 2009-05-30T16:03:54Z Geoff 193 =="Big" infoboxes== These differ from the infoboxes listed above as follows: instead of covering only one row in a table, they cover an entire table. The advantage is that it is very easy to code. The disadvantage is that it is impossible to add or leave out rows. {| border=1 width=100% !width=15%| Name !width=35%| Usage !width=50%| Example |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox City|Infobox City]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Infobox_City | official_name = OFFICIAL NAME | image_flag = Flag.png | image_seal = IMAGE.PNG | nickname = CITY NICKNAME | image_map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION | subdivision_type = SUBDIVISION TYPE | subdivision_name = SUBDIVISION NAME | leader_title = LEADER TITLE | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = POPULATION NOTE | population_as_of = CENSUS DATE | population_total = POPULATION TOTAL | timezone = TIMEZONE | utc_offset = UTC OFFSET | timezone_DST = TIMEZONE DST | utc_offset_DST = UTC OFFSET DST }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Infobox_City | official_name = OFFICIAL NAME | image_flag = Flag.png | image_seal = IMAGE.PNG | nickname = CITY NICKNAME | image_map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION | subdivision_type = SUBDIVISION TYPE | subdivision_name = SUBDIVISION NAME | leader_title = LEADER TITLE | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = POPULATION NOTE | population_as_of = CENSUS DATE | population_total = POPULATION TOTAL | timezone = TIMEZONE | utc_offset = UTC OFFSET | timezone_DST = TIMEZONE DST | utc_offset_DST = UTC OFFSET DST }} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox City (Turkestan)|Infobox City (Turkestan)]]}}<br>Specialised [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] city infobox |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Infobox_City (Turkestan) | official_name = OFFICIAL NAME | image_flag = Flag.png | image_seal = IMAGE.PNG | image_tamga = IMAGE.PNG | nickname_local = NICKNAME IN LOCAL LANGUAGE | nickname_english = NICKNAME IN ENGLISH | image_map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION | subdivision_type = SUBDIVISION TYPE | subdivision_name = SUBDIVISION NAME | leader_title = LEADER TITLE | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = POPULATION NOTE | population_as_of = CENSUS DATE | population_total = POPULATION TOTAL | timezone = TIMEZONE | utc_offset = UTC OFFSET | timezone_DST = TIMEZONE DST | utc_offset_DST = UTC OFFSET DST }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Infobox_City (Turkestan) | official_name = OFFICIAL NAME | image_flag = Flag.png | image_seal = IMAGE.PNG | image_tamga = IMAGE.PNG | nickname_local = NICKNAME IN LOCAL LANGUAGE | nickname_english = NICKNAME IN ENGLISH | image_map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION | subdivision_type = SUBDIVISION TYPE | subdivision_name = SUBDIVISION NAME | leader_title = LEADER TITLE | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = POPULATION NOTE | population_as_of = CENSUS DATE | population_total = POPULATION TOTAL | timezone = TIMEZONE | utc_offset = UTC OFFSET | timezone_DST = TIMEZONE DST | utc_offset_DST = UTC OFFSET DST }} | |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox Company|Infobox Company]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Infobox_Company | company_name = COMPANY NAME | company_logo = [[Image:IMAGE.PNG|150px]] | company_type = COMPANY TYPE | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = FOUNDATION | location = LOCATION | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES | industry = INDUSTRY | products = PRODUCTS | revenue = REVENUE }} </nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Infobox_Company | company_name = COMPANY NAME | company_logo = [[Image:IMAGE.PNG|150px]] | company_type = COMPANY TYPE | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = FOUNDATION | location = LOCATION | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES | industry = INDUSTRY | products = PRODUCTS | revenue = REVENUE }} | |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Political Party|Political Party]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Political_Party | party_name = NAME OF PARTY | party_logo = [[Image:IMAGE.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = NATION | foundation = FOUNDATION | headquarters = LOCATION | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = NUMBER OF SEATS | members = KEY PEOPLE | politics = POLITICAL OUTLOOK }} </nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Political_Party | party_name = NAME OF PARTY | party_logo = [[Image:IMAGE.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = NATION | foundation = FOUNDATION | headquarters = LOCATION | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = NUMBER OF SEATS | members = KEY PEOPLE | politics = POLITICAL OUTLOOK }} | |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox University|Infobox University]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Infobox_University | name = UNIVERSITY NAME | logo = IMAGE.PNG | linguas = LANGUAGE(S) | established = YEAR | city = CITY | country = COUNTRY | enrollment = # OF STUDENTS | rector = NAME | street = STREET | postal_code = ZIP CODE | phone = PHONE NO. | membership = ORGANISATIONS | map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION }} </nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Infobox_University | name = UNIVERSITY NAME | logo = IMAGE.PNG | linguas = LANGUAGE(S) | established = YEAR | city = CITY | country = COUNTRY | enrollment = # OF STUDENTS | rector = NAME | street = STREET | postal_code = ZIP CODE | phone = PHONE NO. | membership = ORGANISATIONS | map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION }} | |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:University2|University2]]}}<br>Alternate university template |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{University2 | name = UNIVERSITY NAME | logo = IMAGE.PNG | linguas = LANGUAGE(S) | established = YEAR | city = CITY | country = COUNTRY | enrollment = # OF STUDENTS | faculty = # OF STAFF | rector = NAME | colours = SCHOOL COLOURS | map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION }} </nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{University2 | name = UNIVERSITY NAME | logo = IMAGE.PNG | linguas = LANGUAGE(S) | established = YEAR | city = CITY | country = COUNTRY | enrollment = # OF STUDENTS | faculty = # OF STAFF | rector = NAME | colours = SCHOOL COLOURS | map = IMAGE.PNG | map_caption = CAPTION }} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox office|Infobox office]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Infobox_office | office = OFFICE | flag = flag.png | predecessor = PREDECESSOR | successor = SUCCESSOR }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Infobox_office | office = OFFICE | flag = flag.png | predecessor = PREDECESSOR | successor = SUCCESSOR }} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox office 2|Infobox office 2]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Infobox_office_2 | office1 = OFFICE1 | flag1 = flag.png | office2 = OFFICE2 | flag2 = flag.png | predecessor = PREDECESSOR | successor = SUCCESSOR }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Infobox_office_2 | office1 = OFFICE1 | flag1 = flag.png | office2 = OFFICE2 | flag2 = flag.png | predecessor = PREDECESSOR | successor = SUCCESSOR }} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Infobox monarch|Infobox monarch]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{infobox monarch | office = OFFICE | flag = flag.png | predecessor = PREDECESSOR | successor = HEIR }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{infobox monarch | office = OFFICE | flag = flag.png | predecessor = PREDESSOR | successor = HEIR }} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Prefectbox|Prefectbox]]}} |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{Prefectbox|PREDECESSOR|flag.png|Prefecture| SUCCESSOR}}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{Prefectbox|PREDECESSOR|flag.png|Prefecture|SUCCESSOR}} |} IBWiki:Templates/People and leader templates 5082 33306 2006-03-09T08:26:46Z Nik 4 /* People and leaders templates */ ==People and leaders templates== {| border=1 !width=15%| Name !width=85%| Current text |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:people|people]]}} | Same as above, but type '''<nowiki>{{subst:people}}</nowiki>''' instead. This template contains the categories: ''order/title, term of office, predecessor, successor, birth, death, profession, political party'', and ''religious affiliation''. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:leadertable|leadertable]]}} |Same as the prior, but type '''<nowiki>{{subst:leadertable}}</nowiki>''' instead. This template will add the table that's found under all the world leader entries at wikipedia.org. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:JapaneseImperial|Japanese Imperial]]}} |Similar to above, but specifically for members of the [[Japanese Imperial Family]] |} ===Infoboxes=== Apart from the infoboxed mentioned above, the following infoboxes are used here: {| border=1 width=100% !width=15%| Name !width=35%| Usage !width=50%| Example |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Start infobox|start infobox]]}} |valign=top rowspan=3| <nowiki>{{start infobox|name=NAME}}</nowiki><br> <nowiki>{{generic infobox|title=VARIABLE|value=VALUE}}</nowiki><br> <nowiki>{{close infobox}}</nowiki><br> |valign=top rowspan=3| {{start infobox|name=NAME}} {{generic infobox|title=VARIABLE|value=VALUE}} {{close infobox}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Generic infobox|generic infobox]]}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Close infobox|close infobox]]}} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Birth infobox|birth infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{birth infobox|date=DATE OF BIRTH|place=PLACE OF BIRTH}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{birth infobox|date=DATE OF BIRTH|place=PLACE OF BIRTH}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Death infobox|death infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{death infobox|date=DATE OF DEATH|place=PLACE OF DEATH}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{death infobox|date=DATE OF DEATH|place=PLACE OF DEATH}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Image infobox|image infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{image infobox|file=IMAGE.PNG|caption=CAPTION}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{image infobox|file=IMAGE.PNG|caption=CAPTION}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Imagelink infobox|imagelink infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{imagelink infobox|url=URL|caption=CAPTION}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{imagelink infobox|url=HTTP://...|caption=CAPTION}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Two imagelinks infobox|two imagelinks infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{two imagelinks infobox|url1=URL1|caption1=CAPTION1|url2=URL2|caption2=CAPTION2}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{two imagelinks infobox|url1=HTTP://...|caption1=CAPTION1|url2=HTTP://...|caption2=CAPTION2}} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Office infobox|office infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{office infobox|title=TITLE</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|from_date=FROM DATE|to_date=TO DATE</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|predecessor=PREDECESSOR</nowiki><br> <nowiki>|successor=SUCCESSOR</nowiki><br> <nowiki>}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{office infobox|title=TITLE |from_date=FROM DATE|to_date=TO DATE |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=SUCCESSOR }} |} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Currentoffice infobox|currentoffice infobox]]}} |valign=top| <nowiki>{{currentoffice infobox|title=TITLE|from_date=[[Timeline#YEAR|YEAR]]|predecessor=PREDECESSOR}}</nowiki> |valign=top| {| align=right cellpadding=2 width=300 style="margin: 0; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; font-size: 95%;" {{currentoffice infobox|title=TITLE|from_date=[[Timeline#YEAR|YEAR]]|predecessor=PREDECESSOR}} |} |} IBWiki:Templates/Templates for use within text 5083 34527 2006-03-19T22:41:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Templates for use within text */ ==Templates for use within text== {| border=1 width=100% !width=15%| Name !width=85%| Current text |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:ABC|ABC]]}} | This template can come in handy on long alphabetical lists, where each letter has its own subheader: <br /> {{ABC}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Category|Category]]}} |Type '''<nowiki>{{Category|</nowiki>'''''category'''''<nowiki>}}</nowiki>''', where ''category'' is the category. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Province|Province]]}} |Type '''<nowiki>{{Province|</nowiki>'''''xxx'''''<nowiki>}}</nowiki>''' to create a link that shows up in the text as <u><font color=red>xxx</font></u> to an article called <u><font color=red>xxx province</font></u>. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Year|Year]]}} |Type '''<nowiki>{{Year|</nowiki>'''''year'''''<nowiki>}}</nowiki>''', where ''year'' is the year, to create a link to the corresponding year in the file [[Timeline]]. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Keywords|Keywords]]}} |This template makes it possible to add one or more keywords to an article invisibly, so that it will turn up in a search. For example, type '''<nowiki>{{Keywords|</nowiki>'''''Muntenia, Romania'''''<nowiki>}}</nowiki>''', and a search for one of them will get you to the article, even though the text itself doesn't contain those words. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Quote|Quote]]}} |Type '''<nowiki>{{Quote|</nowiki>'''''quoted text'''''<nowiki>|</nowiki>'''''quoted person'''''<nowiki>}}</nowiki>'''. <br> For example: <nowiki>{{quote|Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?<br>O que impede de, rindo, dizer a verdade?|[[Wikipedia:Horace|'''Horácio''']]}}</nowiki> turns out as: {{quote|Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?<br>O que impede de, rindo, dizer a verdade?|[[Wikipedia:Horace|'''Horácio''']]}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:IPA|IPA]]}} |Used for the correct representation of text written in IPA. <br> For example: '''<tt><nowiki>{{IPA|[fouˈnɛtɪk tɹænˌskrɪpʃn]}}</nowiki></tt>''' displays as: '''{{IPA|[fouˈnɛtɪk tɹænˌskrɪpʃn]}}'''. |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:XR|XR]]}} |Used for the correct representation of text written in Xrirampur Romanization. <br> For example: '''<tt><nowiki>{{XR|[[Xrīrāmpur Romanization]]}}</nowiki></tt>''' displays as: '''{{XR|[[Xrīrāmpur Romanization]]}}'''. |} IBWiki:Templates/Language templates 5084 59493 2009-05-30T16:06:48Z Geoff 193 /* Language templates */ added Turkic template ==Language templates== {| border=1 width="100%" ! Name !! Current text |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Indo-European|Indo-European]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Indo-European}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Balto-Slavic|Balto-Slavic]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Balto-Slavic}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Celtic|Celtic]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Celtic}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Germanic|Germanic]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Germanic}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Romance|Romance]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Romance}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Western Romance|Western Romance]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Western Romance}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Ibero-Romance|Ibero-Romance]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Ibero-Romance}} |- | <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Turkic|Turkic]]<nowiki>}}</nowiki> | {{Turkic}} |} IBWiki:Templates/Templates for individual countries 5085 60536 2009-07-17T00:22:40Z Misterxeight 192 Just once I wish I could properly do something without having to make adjustments so many times. ==Templates for individual countries== ===Aragon=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Aragon|Aragon]]}} {{Aragon}} ---- ===Armorica=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Armorica|Armorica]]}} {{Armorica}} ---- ===Batavian Kingdom=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Batavia|Batavia]]}} {{Batavia}} ---- ===Castile-Leon=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Castile-Leon|Castile-Leon]]}} {{Castile-Leon}} ---- ===Commonwealth of Nations=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:CoN|Commonwealth of Nations]]}} {{CoN}} ---- ===France=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:FranceAdmin|France Admin]]}} {{FranceAdmin}} ---- ===Greece=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Greece|Hellenic Empire]]}} {{Greece}} ---- ===Holy Roman Empire (Germany)=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:HRE|HRE]]}} {{HRE}} ===Hannover=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Hannover|Hannover]]}} {{Hannover}} ===Luxemburg=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:LuxGrandDukes|LuxGrandDukes]]}} {{LuxGrandDukes}} ---- ===Italy=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Italia|Italia]]}} {{Italia}} ---- ===Japan=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Japan|Japan]]}} {{Japan}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Yamato|Yamato]]}} {{Yamato}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Ezo|Ezo]]}} {{Ezo}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Corea|Corea]]}} {{Corea}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:TAR|TAR]]}} {{TAR}} ---- ===Louisianne=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:LouisianneAdmin|LouisianneAdmin]]}} {{LouisianneAdmin}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:LouisianneDepts|LouisianneDepts]]}} {{LouisianneDepts}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:LouisiannePrefectures|LouisiannePrefectures]]}} {{LouisiannePrefectures}} ---- ===NAL-SLC=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:NAL|NAL]]}} {{NAL}} <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Ouisconsin|Ouisconsin]]}} {{Ouisconsin}} ---- ===Republic of the Two Crowns (RTC)=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:RTC|RTC]]}} {{RTC}} ---- ===Russian Federation=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Russian Federation|Russian Federation]]}} {{Russian Federation}} ---- ===Scandinavian Realm=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{Scandinavian Realm}} ---- ===Silk Road League=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:SRL|SRL]]}} {{SRL}} ---- ===South Florida=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:CSF|CSF]]}} {{CSF}} ---- ===Turkestan=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Turkestan|Turkestan]]}} {{Turkestan}} ---- ===Xliponia=== <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:Xliponia|Xliponia]]}} {{Xliponia}} Templates for user messages 5086 20949 2005-11-27T12:07:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Templates for user messages moved to IBWiki:Templates #redirect [[IBWiki:Templates]] Talk:Templates for user messages 5087 20951 2005-11-27T12:07:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Talk:Templates for user messages moved to IBWiki talk:Templates #redirect [[IBWiki talk:Templates]] The Sandbox 5088 20958 2005-11-27T12:19:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Sandbox moved to IBWiki:The Sandbox: Moving to IBWiki namespace #redirect [[IBWiki:The Sandbox]] File:Ukraine snor.png 5090 47958 2007-09-09T15:02:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 SNOR flag of [[Ukraine]] [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Germany 5091 56038 2008-12-23T22:14:38Z Geofturner 195 /* Current Holy Roman Emperor */ == Post GW2 Emperors == The suggestion has been made that the Emperor or Kaiser of the HRE since the [[Second Great War]] is elective from among the member royalties. I personally like this idea but must note not all members of the HRE seem to have a royalty. Hence the following list: * [[Anhalt]] is a '''duchy''' * [[Baden]] is a '''grand duchy''' * [[Bavaria]] is a socialist republic * [[Bremen]] is a "free city" * [[Brunswick]] <u>seems</u> to be a '''duchy''' * [[Hamborg]] apparently is also a "free city" * [[Hannover]] is a '''kingdom''' * [[Hesse]] is a "people's state" * [[Lippe]] is a '''principality''' * [[Luebeck]] is a '''principality''' * [[Mecklenburg]] is a '''duchy''' * [[Oldenburg]] is a '''duchy''' * [[Preimern]] is an '''electorate''' (I'm presuming this means there is an Elector) * [[Prussia]] is a '''kingdom''' * [[Rhineland-Palatinate]] is as yet unrevealed * [[Saarland]] also is as yet unrevealed * [[Saxony]] <u>seems</u> to be a '''principality''' * [[Schleswig-Holstein]] is a '''duchy''' * [[Thuringia]] is a weird mish-mash with the title of '''duke''' or '''prince''' "conferred jointly upon the Land's representatives in the Landesrat" * [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] has not yet been revealed (although it was a '''principality''') * [[Westphalia]] has also not been revealed, although at one time it was a '''kingdom''' * [[Wuerttemberg]] is definitely a '''kingdom''' So of 22 member-states in the Holy Roman Empire, 12 definitely still have some kind of titled heads of state, one definitely does not, and the other 11 are uncertain. At least one seems to retain the title of ''Elector'' which brings up the question--is that among the titles of the others? If so, which ones? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:40, 27 November 2005 (PST) :My guess would be that ''all'' the heads-of-state of the member-states possess the right to vote for the Emperor. Preimern, for whatever reason, simply chose to retain the anachronisitic title Elector for its HOS [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:10, 27 November 2005 (PST) ::So, if I understood it correctly, all extra-current_HRE Electors (e.g. Bohemia) were excluded of HRE after GW2. Was there a redefinition of HRE after GW2? -- Jan II. ---- Well, summing up what you write above, I think you're right about [[Hannover]], [[Prussia]], [[Wuerttemberg]], [[Baden]], [[Anhalt]], [[Braunschweig]], [[Mecklenburg]], [[Oldenburg]], [[Schleswig-Holstein]], [[Lippe]], [[Bavaria]], [[Bremen]] and [[Hamborg]]. As for the rest: * [[Lybeck]] is a free city too. The principality of Lübeck was absorbed by Holstein after GW2, and only the free city remained * [[Preimern]] is a duchy, not an electorate. Where did you find that info? * [[Saxony]] is definitely not a principality. See [[Talk:Saxony]]. It is either a kingdom or an electorate. * [[Thuringia]] is indeed a weird mish-mash. Well, it's a federation after all - perhaps we should leave it at that. * [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] is indeed a principality. See [[Germany]]. That leave us with four difficult cases: * [[Hessen]]. The page writes: ''"the People’s State of Hesse is not a Communist country, and is lead by a president"'', so we may safely assume that it is a republic. * [[Westphalia]], the [[Rhineland-Palatinate]] and [[Saarland]] were all created after GW2. My guess is that they are all republics. Note: republics are less common in IB than in OTL, but that does not mean there's shouldn't be any at all. If we assume that Saxony is a kingdom indeed, we get the following: * '''four kingdoms''': [[Hannover]], [[Prussia]], [[Saxony]], and [[Wuerttemberg]] * '''one grand duchy''': [[Baden]] * '''six duchies''': [[Anhalt]], [[Braunschweig|Brunswick]], [[Mecklenburg]], [[Oldenburg]], [[Preimern]], and [[Schleswig-Holstein]] * '''two principalities''': [[Lippe]], [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] * '''five republics''': [[Bavaria]], [[Hessen]], [[Rhineland-Palatinate]], [[Saarland]], and [[Westphalia]] * '''three city republics''': [[Bremen]], [[Hamborg]], [[Lybeck]] * '''one mishmash''', or, to put it nicely, '''one federation''': [[Thuringia]] (of course, most of that is QAA rather than QSS) All this has, of course, quite an interesting effect on the function of HRE emperor. If the emperor is elected from amongst the royalty, it means that only 13 out of 22 states is served. If the emperor is elected from among áll heads of statelet, it means that a president (a civilian!) can also become emperor. Frankly, I don't know yet how to solve this problem. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:26, 28 November 2005 (PST) : Well, some possibilities: (1) The Emperor is indeed drawn from the royals of the HRE, hence there are 13 candidates. (2) The Emperor is drawn from the royal <u>families</u> of the HRE, hence any adult of those 13 lines. (3) The Emperor is drawn from any European royalty and/or their families, perhaps for a limited term. (4) The Emperor is chosen from among the adults of a particular set of families who have held the title in the past--such as the Bourbons maybe--or some other criteria, such as having been Emperors of <u>something</u> at some time or other--which might include the Romanovs or even the Bonapartes! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:52, 28 November 2005 (PST) :: There's another problem with (1): unless I'm mistaken, the Scandinavian King is also duke of Oldenburg and Schleswig-Holstein. :: Right now, I can also think of another possibility: (5) the HRE doesn't have an emperor at all. Instead, it is ruled by some collective body. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:01, 28 November 2005 (PST) :::The Zahir's solution no.2 seems to be fine. Current HRE Emperor is a puppet-head (and he was designed to be), his power reaches at maximum the choice of underwear (and so). The Reichstag seems to be the elective body (we discussed this somewhere on conculture), each state has one deputy with equal vote. I can imagine, that Reichstag can make obstacles and elect no Emperor to show the world how they suffer. But there might be a clause in Reichsgesetz, that there MUST be an elected Emperor to chair the meetings of Reichstag, else it cannot assembly and co-ordinate the least it can co-ordinate inside of the new HRE. Your opinion? -- Jan II. :::No. 1 wouldn't really be a problem. Since the HRE is entirely powerless, there'd be no harm in having the Arch-King of Scandinavia also holding the (largely honorific) title of Emperor. If that is perceived as a problem, than perhaps the Scandinavian monarch is excluded from consideration, either ''de jure'' or ''de facto''. My personal preference would be for the HRE to be elected from the Heads of State of the various members (which would mean, therefore, that a republican HOS could conceivably become Emperor - if the President of France *here* can be Co-Prince of Andorra, why not?) upon the death or abdication (or end of term for republican HOS's) of the predecessor. A second possibility is a rotating Emperorship [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:29, 28 November 2005 (PST) :::: It occurs to me that among the nobility of the HRE's member states there might be quite a social contest for the Imperial Diadem. One can imagine in particular trying to get one's ''heir'' elected. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:48, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Even if you can elect a republic's HOS to the Imperial Diadem, what about Thuringia's group governance?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :::::: My vote would be to limit the candidates to be from the German noble families,probably excluding prussia and the SR dynasty. The first would be cut out for fear of a repeat of the 2 Great Wars and the second for fear of annexion. Both could be stricly de facto practices mind you. :::::: Regarding Nik's point, co-prince (in this context) is more a position (like viceroy) then an actual noble title. Emperor is definitly of the later type.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:25, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: I would argue with that, Marc. Emperor is not a noble title, but rather position. Definitely, if it comes to HRE Emperor. He is elected, he is steward of the Reich; noble fiefs are inherited, they are more attached to blood than to soil. -- Jan II. ::::::: Good point. However, I think that the emperor is still (if only in ceremonial terms) perceived as more then just a civil servant. Because of that, I think the conservative elements (even on the Allies side) would oppose having non-noble wear the crown.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:26, 29 November 2005 (PST) Perhaps we are starting this discussion at the wrong end. After all, there be still a lot of dragons in the HRE; in fact, we know awfully little about it. What kind of state is it anyway? Is it a state or a supranational organisation à la the European Union *here*? Do the member states have their own foreign policy? Their own army? Does the HRE even have a separate government, and if so, what are its prerogatives? Would the foreign minister of Württemberg go on a state visit to the Scandianvian Realm, or to France? All these questions would need to be answered first, and only then we can really tell for sure what kind of position the emperor has. Or, for that matter, if there is an emperor at all. Personally, I feel more and more inclined to assume that there is no emperor at all, or perhaps only an emperor in the form of some imperial ruling body. I think we can safely state that the HRE was more or less a unified body (under Prussian hegemony) until the end of GW2. Prussia itself was split in four parts, and the rest of the former statelets were given independence (all within the limitations of the HRE of course, whatever those might be). The Allies kept huge parts of Germany occupied until 1955, and then they left. But what exactly did they leave? Did the German statelets even wánt their independence? What is the role of Prussia today? Can we assume that the southern states are a much tighter knit than their northern counterparts, and that the latter are stronger connected to the SR, the Baltic League, or the European Federation? A lot of questions, eh? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:08, 29 November 2005 (PST) : I thought it was pretty much established that the HRE is pretty much an historical association of states and--these days--pretty much nothing else. Its members are pretty much allies, and probably enjoy some kind of "Most Favored Nation" trade status with one another, but otherwise are independent states who have a figurehead--the Emperor--serving as symbol of their past unity and current association. But the Emperor has no inherent political power at all. That was my take. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:08, 29 November 2005 (PST) :: I don't have much time nowadays, so here are a few comments: First of all, with regards to Schleswig-Holstein, please keep in mind that only Holstein is part of the HRE. Schleswig is a Danish fief. Secondly, please keep in mind that the Oldenburgs (the SR dynasty) belong to the German nobility, so I suppose they could be elected as emperors. I agree with Jan that ''the southern states are much tighter knit than their northern counterparts, and that the latter are stronger connected to the SR and the Baltic League''. But, unlike Jan, I think its the southern states that are more closesly associated with the European Federation. Just as in the 19th century *here*, there may still be a north south divide among the German states. What really binds them all together is, as David says, history -- and pretty much nothing else. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:40, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::: As a matter of fact, I think you're right about the southern states being more closely associated with the EF. That was mostly a thinko on my part! And I like the idea of a North-South divide, too. Curious where exactly the line lies. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:56, 29 November 2005 (PST) == Regarding Brunswick == Does the house of Brunswick-Wolfenburg still exist in IB? Otherwise, without any (apparent) analogy to the Seven Week's War, and thus no annexation of Hanover to Prussia (at that time anyway) Brunswick-Wolfenburg would defalt to Hanover with the death of the Wolfenburg line. Or, did Brunswick become independent of Hanover after the annexation of Hanover by Prussia in GWII? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] : These are very good questions. You seem to know more about this aspect of Germany than any of us in the group. You are more than welcome to make a proposal. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 14:12, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::Most certainly! The existence of Brunswick is a typical example of [[QAA]]: we simply assumed it on the basis of the situation *here*. Of course, I've worked on a map of the HRE that features it, and there is also a flag. But if anyone can think of a very good reason to alter our assumptions, it ''can'' be done. Anyway, looking at the map, I see that Brunswick consists of no less than five separated pieces of land, which seems pretty weird in the modern world, even in IB! Whatever its status, it must be thorougly intertwined with Hanover. So yes, if you like to make a proposal, please go ahead with it! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:36, 15 December 2005 (PST) :My proposal is that Brunsick-Wolfenburg '''is''' a part of Hanover after the end of the Wolfsburg line until Hanover is annexed by Prussia in GWII. The Hanoverian royal family (or at least a minor member) move to Brunswick, which becomes independent of Hanover for the duration of the Hanoverian annexation. Afterward, a minor member of the house of Brunswick-Luneburg is made ruler of Brunswick. P.S. Saxony was made a kingdom.--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] ::But why wouldn't Prussia have annexed Hanover wholesale, then? What reason could they have had to restore Brunswick instead of adding it to its collection as well? If you ask me, that's not very likely. If Brunswick was restored at all, that would much rather have been the work of the Allies after GW2. But mind you, I can live very well without Brunswick; or, with a Brunswick that enjoys some special status within the Kingdom of Hannover. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:38, 16 December 2005 (PST) :::Ok, try making it a semi-autonomous part of Hanover pre-GWII, then have the Allies make independent post-GWII. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 14:42 ::::That's possible indeed. But even then, I wonder why the Allies would have done that. You see, in their mind Hanover was a victim of Prussian agression as well as any other countries annexed or occupied by it. Why would they have "punished" it by decreasing its territory and restoring an independent Brunswick? No, the way it looks now is much rather that there is no duchy of Brunswick at all. I'm not sure in how far that would be a violation of QSS though. As for me, I wouldn't mind updating the HRE map; it needs to be updated anyway, because the borders of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] are depicted incorrectly. I'd like some input from other HRE experts! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:24, 16 December 2005 (PST) :::::I've been reserching the HRE for one of my Althists ([[Althist:Rule Hispania|Rule Hispania]]). Personaly, I'd just merge Brunswick into Hanover, it's not like it's going to change much. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:30 (GMT) :::::By the way, most member states of the HRE had bits all over the place, and the situation stayed that way until the end of WWII *here*. (I know this because I've borrowed an atlas from 1943 from my father; It clearly shows Brunswick, Oldenburg and Anhalt with bits all over the place, just like they were in the German Confederation, and later in the Empire. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:43 (GMT) == Luxembourg == ''(Moved to: [[Talk:Luxemburg#Luxembourg]])'' == How's This == I belive I've found *a* solution to the bounary problems of the HRE. Observe if you will, the Imperial Circles: *Hanoverian IC - Brunswick-Luneburg, Brunswick-Wolfenburg, Celle, Bremen-Verden, ect. *Saxon IC - Saxony, Thuringian States *Scandinavian IC - Oldenburg, Holstein, Lubeck *Hessian IC - Hesse-Kassel, Hesse-Darmstat, Nassau *Other ICs - Jervaine (Siovader), Luxembourg, Batavia (Limbourg) What do you think? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:22 (GMT) == Austria became an elector after 1612? == To me it seems important, that Austria became kingdom 1588, and an Elector after 1612. Any objections? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:40, 1 January 2006 (PST) :Jan II, how does that change from history, *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:50, 22 December 2008 (UTC) == Saxony == Assuming Saxony was a big a suporter of Napoleon *there* as *here*, I'd think it would be full-sized (minus Lusatia), rather than Prussia annexing the top three-fifths that it did *here*. Or is there another reason that Prussia got that bit? :See here: http://www.euratlas.com/big/big1700.htm :--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:19 (GMT) ::You mean like on [http://www.tngenweb.org/maps/deutsch.gif this map], not only the Kingdom but also that huge brown thing next to it? Well, why not? It was probably be taken by Prussia at some point, but it may very well have been restored to Saxony after GW2. Is that what you suggest? It's not impossible, because I'll have to update the map of Germany anyway. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:19, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::No, they would be the Thuringian States. Since (presubably) Saxony is still an ally of France during the Napoleonic wars, why would the area awarded to Prussia *here* still be awarded *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 9 Jan 2006, 11:29 (GMT) :::Sorry. If you mean the bit inside Saxon Lusatia, that would probably be the bit that Prussia got in 1635, which was around Cottbus. (Saxony and Prussia nicked it from Austria). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 09:30 (GMT) :::: One would assume that saxony would have lost it later on to prussia after the fall of napoleon. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 9 January 2006 (PST) == Helpful Maps == Check out these: *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/d814_a4.htm *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/d820_a4.htm *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/d848_a4.htm *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/820ME_a4.htm *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/839ME_a4.htm *http://www.zum.de/whkmla/histatlas/germany/haxgermany.html *http://www.rootsweb.com/~wggerman/map/germanconf.htm *http://www.rootsweb.com/~wggerman/map/cenwesteur.htm *http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Imperial_Circles-2005-10-15-en.png *http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/List_of_Reichstag_participants_%281792%29 *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/d812_a4.htm *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/d812RB_a4.htm *http://www.ieg-maps.uni-mainz.de/gif/812ME_a4.htm *http://www.rootsweb.com/~wggerman/map/germanyitaly1803.htm *http://us.share.geocities.com/vrozn/1803 *http://www.geocities.com/vroznmap/Wfln1803 *http://corndancer.com/vox/aer/aer_art/map01_1648 *http://mrorr.org/Holy%20roman%20Empire%201547 *http://mrorr.org/German%20lands%201398 *http://home.comcast.net/~vienna1230/maps/holy_roman_empire_1138_1254 *http://bss.sfsu.edu/jacksonc/germany_1648.htm --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 11:23 (GMT) == As an aside == Shouldn't Hesse keep its Thuringian Enclave?? See [http://www.thomasgraz.net/glass/map-D-1815.htm here] for why. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:02, 1 February 2006 (PST) :P.S. Shouldn't a German Confederation map have been used instead of one of the German Empire? The map I found (see above) would possibly be better than the one (from the same website, I guess) used to make the IB version. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:33, 10 February 2006 (PST) == Concerning the HRE Emperor. == It stands to reason that the Emperor is elected from the Heads of states of the member states; but as some states are republics with leaders elected for terms, why not have the emperor elected for terms too? Another possibility is we have a NAL type situation; the Emperor is the local Head of State, and they each are the HREeror for their respective area. Also, it is a possibility that the SR and HRE have the same monarch; Aragon and 2S do, as do England and Scotland; both are independant. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:00, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :Perhaps. But read [[Italy#Political Geography|here]] for the situation in *there's* Italy. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:23, 11 September 2006 (PDT) ::The HREmperor isn't the King of the SR, nor do I think that any of the constituent states would go for that idea. Since Germany's not really my sandbox, maybe we can get Padraic to weigh in, or cross-post this to Conculture? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:29, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :::Sorry to be a pain, but what email adress do you send it to? ::::conculture@yahoogroups.com [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:56, 12 September 2006 (PDT) :::I'm not suggesting that the HREmperor is the King of the SR; nor that it is likely. I'm simply suggesting it's theoretically possible. :::This would be a list of eligable people; some, such as the Queen of Prussia and the Queen of the SR are fairly unlikely. * Duke of Anhalt - Duke Edward II 1963- * Grand Duke of Baden - Grand Duke Maximillian II of Baden, 1963- * First Comrade/president/primate/primus of Bavaria - 1993- Edmund Stoiber (Our minister president) * Duke of Brunswick and King of Hannover - Ernest Augustus V, 1987- (Duke of Cumberland here) * Mayor (?) of Bremen - Jens Böhrnsen (QAA again) 2005- * Archbishop of Hamburg - Werner Thissen (2002-) * President of Hesse - Roland Koch (President here), 1999- * Prince of Lippe - ??? * Mayor (?) of Lybaek, Duchess of Oldenburg, Duchess of Schleswig and Holstein * Duke of Mecklenburg - Frederick Francis IV's descendants (?) - invent descent? * Duke of Pomerania - Either an Elective monarch or the same as mecklenburg? * King of Prussia - Queen Wilhelmina I (1988-) * President (?) of Rhineland-Palatinate - * President (?) of Saarland - Peter Müller (PM here) * King of Saxony - Queen Maria Emanuel (if there is no salic law) * Thuringia - I'd suggest making a King, prince, federal leader or otherwise elected from the under-princes who would in turn be eligable for HREmperor. * Prince of Waldeck - Prince Wittekind * President (?) of Westphalia - Kurt Beck (PM here) * GD of Wuerttemberg - GD Karl. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:59, 12 September 2006 (PDT) Remember, though, that the emperor can come from outside the HRE proper. Last time I checked, Bohemia had voting status, and Napoleon was elected emperor. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17 March, 2007 :since 1612, because of treaty between Rudolph and Mathias, Bohemia has mute elector vote, ie. automatically approves the winner among the rest. but, of course. emperors may come from outside of HRE, but such a candidate would have quite difficult position. Napoleon was indeed very strong ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 10:27, 17 March 2007 (PDT) Have we yet to decide on a list of Emperors yet? [User:Seth|Seth]] 2:43, 3 August 2007 : Not other than Napoleon and the various Prussian Kings. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:43, 3 August 2007 (PDT) ::How about we just hold a vote on what system of government the HRE uses: *1) All member states are nominally independent, with own military and foreign policy *2) All member states are nominally independent, but only have limited military and foreign policy capabilities *3) All are like states *here*, with little to no foreign policies or military, and are linked to a more-or-less federalized system ::And now for HREmperor: *1) Only a figurehead, with little to no political clout *2) Figurehead, but does have large influence over the member states (like approving HOS) *3) Figurehead, but does does head the government at some level ::And for HREmperor election: *1) Can be anyone, anywhere *2) Can be anyone, so long they have land holdings within the HRE *3) Can be anyone of noble birth *4) Can only be of noble birth who is also a possible heir to any member state ::Do you all like this method? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:26, 20 August 2007 ::: I would say that <i>at present</i>, the HRE is somewhere between 1 and 2 and the HREmperor is 3 and that the HREmperor is elected from the electors of the states. The modern HRE is supposed to be a somehwat dysfunctional and decentralised state. That's why they had such difficulties getting their satellite into orbit -- the imperial government is too weak and ineffective and the states are constitutionally unable to band together for the national good. Or ill. ::: I don't think this state of affairs can go on much longer -- sooner or later, Germans are going to get fed up and demand that the Emperor _do_ something or step aside in favour of some Chancellor or Kaiser who will. Me, I'd like to see the present HREmperor step up to the plate and declare the Allies' little scheme to keep Germany beaten down at an end. I'm sure the German people are looking at the rest of the world and how they've done since the GWII and are wondering why Germany has been artificially hampered. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:34, 20 August 2007 (PDT) :::: I agree. The HRE is a combo of #1 and #2. The Emperor is #3. As for election, I'd say the Electors (various officials of the member states) elect ''a person who either holds or is heir to an HRE title''. I'm wondering if the Allied Powers might have specifically precluded royal titles from the mix or just the monarch of Prussia?? Or was that an unwritten rule?? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:49, 20 August 2007 (PDT) ::::: I doubt it -- the British at least were sensitive to royalty and the culture surrounding it. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:43, 21 August 2007 (PDT) == Current Holy Roman Emperor == I feel, that with a lot of interest going on at the current moment for Luxemburg, we should turn at least a little focus to that great political entity it is a part of, the Holy Roman Empire, if only to figure out whom the current emperor is at the moment. I've been looking at the maps, and Fulda, based in Hesse, is the current capital of the HRE. Going on what I believe to be a longstanding tradition of the HRE to hold the capital in either the monarch whom was elected capital, or have one set aside temporarily for whatever reason, I feel that the HREmperor should come from near Fulda, though not Hesse (seeing as how Hesse is a "people's state"). Perhaps it is not difficult to imagine comes from a state nearby, perhaps Baden. What say you all? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:45, 27 September 2008 (UTC) : I must say that does make sense. Perhaps the capital (at least in terms of ceremony) is the birthplace of the current Emperor? There was a poll last year on the conculture list, about who could be Emperor. The winner was '''Any citizen of the HRE''' with '''3 votes'''. Other options that got votes were ''Anyone, so long they have land holdings within the HRE'' (2 votes), ''Anyone of noble birth who is also a possible heir to any member state of the HRE'' (1 vote), ''Only Electors themselves or their heirs'' (2 votes), and ''Members of a set list of families and/or titles'' (1 vote). A different poll was about the actual role of the Emperor with the winner being '''Only a figurehead, with little to no political clout''' (4 votes) as opposed to ''Figurehead, but does have large influence over the member states (like approving HOS)'' (3 votes) and ''Figurehead, but does does head the government at some level'' (2 votes). The question about the nature of the HRE itself was won by '''All member states are nominally independent, but only have limited military and foreign policy capabilities''' with '''7 votes''' as opposed to ''All member states are nominally independent, with own military and foreign policy'' (2 votes). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:24, 27 September 2008 (UTC) Wouldn't it make sense for the Emperor (whoever he may be) would have little to no power, as the Allies did really whittle down the HRE into a loose organization of city states. Misterxeight 21:30, 28 September 2008 (UTC) I'm thinking about making just one more emperor/empress, one who has reigned from the end of Konrad's term to the present day. Only question: where should they come from? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:26, 20 December 2008 (UTC) : How about Westphalia? Not that I really see any particular reason, just always liked the name. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:50, 20 December 2008 (UTC) :: Difficult. I was planning on making the new Emperor be of a noble line, which sorta means that he has to come from a realm that is of noble holdings... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:57, 21 December 2008 (UTC) ::: What about Saxony? Similar to Zahir, no particular reason; I just like the COA and flag. (OK, so my taste is a little bizarre. Sue me). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:19, 21 December 2008 (UTC) ::::Agree that Westphalia couldn't be the one, unless they had a president in office from 1981 til today. I suggest that with Konrad's reign going so well, the Electors picked another republican head of state (say, Westphalia); then they decided that long-term stability was needed and went with a younger scion of a venerable line (say, the Saxon kingdom). I don't think that any of the postwar emperors have been monarchial heads of state yet - there have been some heads of noble families, plus Konrad. ::::Otherwise, I nominate Friedrich, Duke of Nassau (and uncle of Grand Duchess [[Haedrana]] of Luxemburg) :). Another "harmless" noble in that his duchy is in name only, its territory entirely a part of the People's State of Hessen. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:14, 21 December 2008 (UTC) :::::Wanna help me make a write-up for him? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:10, 21 December 2008 (UTC) ::::::Friedrich? I suggested him mainly out of vanity; I don't think he's a likely contender for the purple. IMO Germany was fed up by then with heads of random noble houses ruling over them. After the good experience with Konrad (I see him as the "Willy Brandt of IB"), I'd think they'd either want an actual reigning monarch. A reigning monarch would have the actual governing experience beneficial to the job, and would hopefully provide long-term stability lacking with a republican HoS. I'd suggest either Saxony, or else Johann VIII of [[Hannover]], to showcase a unique IB conlang/culture. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:58, 21 December 2008 (UTC) Either [[Saxony]] or [[Hannover]] both seem like good candidates. Either one allows us to expand our knowledge of IB, the latter in perhaps-unexpected ways and the former in almost-brand-new ways. Either way, methinks we're talking about someone relatively young in 1976, which was over three decades ago. Assuming he was between thirty and forty ''then'', that makes him sixty-or-seventy-something right now. Keep in mind this would have been right after the death of [[Wilhelm IV]] and during the early years of the reign of [[Friedrich IV]]. Other major monarchs of that period were Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] (just crowned), ditto Rudolf III of [[Xliponia]] and [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:17, 22 December 2008 (UTC) :I might go with Saxony. Who's the current reigning monarch of Saxony? I'll use their brother (or perhaps a sister?) or cousin perhaps... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:25, 22 December 2008 (UTC) ::It could not be a relative, since the rules specify the ''head'' of a noble family. So if the Emperor were chosen from Saxony's royal house, he must be the reigning king. Or am I mistaken? Anyway, IMO the Electors in 1976 would want a reigning monarch, in order to get someone with real authority on the throne. They had just had good luck with the President of Saarland, after all. ::Saxony is about 100% undeveloped in IB, although Quentin above noted that the current pretender *here* is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maria_Emanuel,_Margrave_of_Meissen Maria Emanuel]. Assuming he has an IB doppelganger, Maria Emanuel was 30 years old and already king of Saxony in 1976, which would make him a good candidate. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:36, 22 December 2008 (UTC) :::Stephan I was not the ruling head of state of Lippe, but went on to be one of the most popular HREmperors ever. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 22:35, 22 December 2008 (UTC) ::::You're right, I noticed that too. Nevertheless, I think the 70s is the right time for an actual ruler to get elected. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:46, 22 December 2008 (UTC) :::::With a name like that, why not have an Empress? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:59, 23 December 2008 (UTC) ::::::Saxony would be a perfect candidate! being that it's completely undeveloped, it has great potential! also love the concept of an Empress! what a way to swing things around considering that woman were not allowed to succeed to the thrown in salic law (in hanover anyways, i think). in 1976 he/she was 30, so he/she's 62 in 2008. [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 13:19 23rd Dec 08 (AEDST) ::::::: Not to rain on anyone's parade, but *here* Maria Emanuel was born in 1926, thus would be fifty in 1976 and about eighty-two this year. On the other hand, perhaps, unlike *our* version, this Maria Emanuel was succeeded by a daughter? Just a thought, anyway. Or Maria might be a female and really is an octagenarian. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:34, 23 December 2008 (UTC) ::::::::Well, you have to understand that in this case, in terms of 76 minus 26, given that it's Germany... ::::::::Fine. I subtracted carelessly. Well, what was the King of Hannover up to in those days? We at least know that Hannover does not have the same royal line we have *here*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:21, 23 December 2008 (UTC) :::::::::Hmmmmm...... not too sure about the King of Hannover yet... lineage and houses aren't my strong point, and i'd sort of put them on the back-burner for the moment. but i'd sort of seen hannover as being quite disconnected from the HRE politically. having their own lineage, they seemed to think that they were independant of any other heads of state. althought this isn't written down anywhere, so if anyone has any ideas, then put them forward and lets go with it :) [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 09:15 24th December 08 (AEDST) File:Mascoutensi flag.gif 5092 47824 2007-09-09T09:33:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Kent 5097 42707 2006-11-06T16:48:37Z Zahir 35 de-prop {{start infobox|name=Province of Kent}} {{image infobox|file=Proposed kent flag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Trenton|other=Atlantic City}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=English, }} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Established:''' |width=60% valign=top|1674, Division of [[New Mersey]]<br>1738, Provincial status {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (10<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Kent''' is a province of the [[North American League]]. <!--==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS --> ==History== Kent and [[Oxbridge]] were formed in 1674 from the division of the former Province of [[New Mersey]]. It was initially named West Mersey, but was renamed Kent in 1738, when the two halves of New Mersey were fully separated. West Mersey became a largely Quaker colony, and, for a period, William Penn of neighboring [[Pennsylvaania]] was a trustee of the colony. ==Geography== ===Borders=== *North: [[New Castreleon]] *East: [[Oxbridge]] *South: *West: [[Pennsylvaania]], [[New Sweden]] ==Culture== Quarkerism remains common in Kent. {{NAL}} Pennsylvaania 5102 64241 2010-05-07T21:46:10Z Benkarnell 190 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=Province of Pennsylvaania}} {{image infobox|file=Flag pensylvaania proposal 2.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Heinrichsburg|largest=Philadelphia|other=Erie, Lancaster, Scranton}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=Pennsylvaanisch, [[Brithenig]] }} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (4<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} ==Politics== Philadelphia, <i>City of Brotherly Love</i>, is the capital of the [[NAL-SLC]]. One of Pensylvaania's Senators is James Sanders (W-PA). <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED --> ===Administrative Divisions=== Pennsylvaania is divided into 54 ridings. ==History== In colonial times, Pennsylvaania was originally a sort of condominium between Kemr and England. (PB, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/35511 35511]) After the creation of the NAL, since Pennsylvaania had been neither wholly English nor Kemrese for so long, it chose to give its loyalty to no monarch or viceroy. It made sense for the capital to not be in the domain of any particular sovereign. And it was Pennsylvaania where the "[[Fifth Monarchy|Fifth Monarchy men]]" were most numerous, the ones who opposed kings for theological reasons. (BK, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/35525 35525]) Also, since Pennsylvaania was the home of the Dietsch, (generally Mennonites, Quakers, Shakers, Bakers, Amish, etc) there was general more resentment to submitting to one or the other viceroy, and a greater support for the Fifth Monarchy idea. (PB, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/35529 35529]) ==Geography== Western Pennsylvaania is a very hilly and mountainous country, as the Appalachian Mountains sweep across the province from southwest to northeast. The coal mining industry was the principal economic activity of the province in former times, and since the evolution towards cleaner energy sources, the western parts of the province especially have been economically stagnant. The southern part of the province is mostly under cultivation. ===Borders=== Pennsylvaania is bordered on the north and west by [[Aquonishuonigy]], on the east by [[Kent]] and on the south by [[Ter Mair|Maryland]]. ==Culture== Pennsylvaania Germans (Amish, etc) figure a large part in south-central PA. The province's flag sports a <i>hexe</i>, which is a local kind of magical charm. Depicted is a very common hexe called the Distelfink, or goldfinch. There was a history of Anglo-Cambrian administration of the pre-Covenant colony; people of Kemrese descent were found mostly in the mountainous western region; English speakers were found mostly in the east; the southern-central and south-east was settled by Germans. One of the great roadbuilding projects of the mid xx century was the construction of the Capital Beltway, or Circular Highway -- the great PR-401. It was considered a marvel of the age if for no other reason than that so many small townships and historical landmarks had to be routed around. You get a really nice view of Philadelphia's Mormon temple from the Beltway. Lancaster is the center of the German community in the province. Here one will come in direct with the Amish and their ancient culture. The communities of this region, while primarily engaged in agriculture, are famous for the fine craftsmanship and meticulous detail of their furniture and woodworking industry. Whether it's a small pillbox or a whole barn, one can expect the best in quality! A little way north of Lancaster is the town of Shartleville. This town is home of <i>Wayside America</i>, the world's largest indoor miniature village. Every one of the more than 400 buildings is built to No. 1 Gauge and dozens of trains, vehicles, and animated mechanisms create the illusion of reality in miniature. In the far west of the province is the town of Punxsetauni, a German enclave in the larglely Kemrese mountains. The town is the center of the observance of an unusual Candlemas tradition in which a local woodmarmot, dubbed "Punxsetauni Peder", is used to predict the end of winter. The tradition, which has been the focus of media attention since the 1993 film ''The Woodmarmot'', descends from folk traditions of the [[Rhineland-Palatinate]]. ---- {{NAL}} Tenisi 5104 44017 2007-01-08T10:21:38Z Sikulu 44 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=Prewynċ di Denisi<br>Province of Tenisi}} {{image infobox|file=Tinisi prop 1.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Iewan Saeth|largest=Memfis|other= Ciatanwga, ?????}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Brithenig]]|others=[[English]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{Generic infobox|title=Establishment|value=1804, Establishment of West Carolina<br>1807, Split from [[Carolina]]}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1812 (21<sup>st</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} <!--==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions===--> ==History== {{wip}} The area now known as Tenisi was first settled by Paleo-Indians nearly 11,000 years ago. The names of the cultural groups that inhabited the area between first settlement and the time of European contact are unknown, but several distinct cultural phases have been named by archaeologists, including Archaic, Woodland, and Mississippian whose chiefdoms were the cultural predecessors of the Muscogee people who inhabited the Tenisi River Valley prior to Cherokee migration into the river's headwaters. When Spanish explorers first visited the area, led by Hernando de Soto in 1539–43, it was inhabited by tribes of Muscogee and Yuchi people. For unknown reasons, possibly due to expanding European settlement in the north, the Cherokee, an Iroquoian tribe, moved south from the area now called Virginia. As European colonists spread into the area, the native populations were displaced, and moved to the south and west, including all Muscogee and Yuchi peoples, including the Chickasaw and Choctaw into what is now the northern parts of Mobile and the Cherokee Nation. It was in the area originally claimed by [[France]], as part of New France. However, the territories east of the Mississippi remained fairly sparcely populated. The area was settled mostly by English, and later Kemrese settlers (who make up most of the population in the present day), despite the protestations of the French government. The area south of the Ohio River and the [[Aquanishuonigy|Iroquois Nation]] and north of [[West Florida]] (prior to its recapture by [[Castile]]), seceded from [[Louisianne|Lousisana]] in 1789, following the French Revolution, as the [[Transylvania Territory]], which was re-organised following the formation of the [[NAL-SLC]]. Originaly administered as part of Carolina, the area was given its own Deputy Governor by Lord [[Reginald Winters]] in 1804, and named West Carolina. It was ceded by his son, Lord [[Geoffery Winters II]], to the League government in 1807, following a petition from the Kemrese settlers in the territory, now renamed as the [[Southwest Territory]]. Five years later, it was admitted as a new province, and renamed after the river which runs through it. During the [[1828 War]], a faction of the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] government wished to reclaim the lost territory, but they were overruled, due to the eying-up of the various territories north of the Ohio River by the major faction. After the 1828 War, Louisianne was forced to recognise all NAL claims to the territory east of the Mississippi and north of the Mizouri. Slavery wasn't much of an issue in Tenisi; the workforce mostly consisted of ''difers'', while few of the landowners had slaves. Tenisi was one of the first slave-owning provinces to enact reforming laws, and abolished slavery in 1824. During the [[crisis of 1875]], however, there was a strong pro-Kemrese Royalist, pro-Catholic movement in Tenisi. These elements had always been fairly strong amongst the Brithenig settlers, but were only realy stired-up by the tensions elsewhere in the League. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Kentucky]], [[Virginia]]<br> West: [[Louisianne]]<br> South: [[Cherokee Nation]], [[Mobile]] <br> East: [[Carolina]] ==Culture== {{NAL}} Talk:Anais Michelle Bouvier 5107 21036 2005-11-28T03:12:16Z Nik 4 Jan, I restored this because I actually had to use it today...so, if you want, we can discuss the merits of having this page or deleting it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:21, 27 November 2005 (PST) :Diacritic-less versions of page-titles should always be kept as redirects [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:12, 27 November 2005 (PST) File:Ua-snor-1.png 5108 47959 2007-09-09T15:03:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ua-snor-2.png 5109 47960 2007-09-09T15:03:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ua-snor-3.png 5110 47961 2007-09-09T15:04:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ua-snor-4.png 5111 47962 2007-09-09T15:04:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ua-snor-4a.png 5112 47963 2007-09-09T15:05:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ua-snor-5.png 5113 47964 2007-09-09T15:06:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Ua-snor-6.png 5114 47965 2007-09-09T15:06:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Abeauvais.jpg 5115 21026 2005-11-28T00:00:29Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Armand Beauvais. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Warsina 5116 38706 2006-06-08T15:16:27Z Follow by white rabbit 77 warsian photos Jan, you had e-mailed me the names of the two aerodromes in Warsine...can you make sure that they are posted here tothe wiki? I've misplaced the e-mail, somehow.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :In fact, there's only one aerodrome in Warsina. From [[Venedair S.A.]]: "Its primary hub is '''Jagiełło Aerodrome''' in <u>Warsina</u>, with '''Paweł Żaklin International Aerodrome''' in <u>Kordyn</u> as an important secondary hub." Would you need a second aerodrome in Warsine? It can be taken care off... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:50, 27 November 2005 (PST) ::Regarding Aerodromes, for Warsina's size, and given the needed size of aerodromes *there* compared to airports *here*, I think that two wouldn't be a bad idea. Did you adjust the information in the main article, Jan? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:23, 8 February 2006 (PST) :::Yeah, but on the other hand, given the size of aerodromes *there*, wouldn't one aerodrome swallow up more than enough space? ;) I haven't updated anything yet. Which main article did you have in mind? :::Anyway, I'm not quite sure. Why would aerodromes necessarily have to be a lot bigger than *here*'s airports? Zeppelins may be bigger than airplanes, but they don't need to taxi for miles before they can finally take off. Besides, I'd suspect the number of flights is smaller, especially when it comes to domestic flights, as a higher percentage of transport is being taken care of by trains. Also, I think there are quite a number of privately-owned mini-aerodromes, which wouldn't have space for more than one or two zeppelins at a time. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:03, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::::I wasn't thinking of taxiways, but rather hangars for the zeppelins, huge monolithic things, they would take up a lot of space. One can't really park a zeppelin on the runway; they general have to be held in a hangar. Or am I really really wrong?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:44, 9 February 2006 (PST) :::::No, I think you're right about the hangar. A little while back I read a very nice description of such a hangar in a certain novel... Anyway, I don't fully know how zeppelins work, but it seems to me that the space taken by the hangars would be made up for by the absence of taxiways. Perhaps the zeppelin can even leave through the roof? :::::Anyway, about zeppelins. First of all, many months ago Marc mentioned the comic book series "Les Cités Obscures" (Cities of the Fantastic) as something that is in a way pretty close to IB. Since then, I've bought all books, and I'm deeply impressed by it. It indeed has certain similarities to IB, including one book about a zeppelin trip. I really recommend you to follow the links on the corresponding [[Wikipedia:Les Cités Obscures|Wiki page]]. Another must-see is the movie "Sky Captain". I you haven't seen it yet, by all means go and buy it! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:17, 9 February 2006 (PST) == Warsina photos == [[Image:Nowy_Mąd1.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Parwija_urzeja.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Warsina-praga.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Ahdr20eo.png|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Einzelbild.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Royal_castle.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Warsian_at_nihgt.png|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Ulica1.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:030_building.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:arch_wwa_wedel.jpg|thumb|250px]] In my opinion those two photos of present day Warsian present *here* Warsaw totally rebuilt after WWII to socrealistic style (those sky drapers are OK but those blocks of flats shouldn’t be there). I saw a lot of prewar photos of Warsaw, shouldn’t Warsine looks more like today Paris or Vienna? I know I should mention it earlier when Warsina article was create but I hadn’t got an account then. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 07:32, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::Are you also referring to the Nowy &#346;wiat? I don't think it's that bad after all. Warsina may have been hit by the war to a lesser degree than *here*, but that doesn't mean that it remained completely intact. Besides, I like that street! :) (it's a picture I made myself, back in 1989 I think). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:03, 9 February 2006 (PST) :Sounds good to me; but could they maybe have razed the older styled buildings? I'm fine to adjust the pictures. If you can get me links to other pictures that will show what you've got in mind, I can try and adjust the picture to match. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:21, 8 February 2006 (PST) Oh there is plenty of them. The only problem is to colect some maching (more or less) to thoes old one. I’ll find some suitable and I’ll inform you (some of them will need to be remake). : What do you think about this photo of "Nowy Mąd" proposal? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:38, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::Very well done! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:55, 11 March 2006 (PST) This is my next proposal for XIX century part of the city. It is corner of “Parwija urzeja” (golden street) *here’s* “Ulica złota” or as you want Palace of Culture and Science (Goood! How I hate this building!). The next proposal will be something from XX century (some thing with skyscrapers). Photo and the base are copyrighted with GNU/GPL. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 14:09, 13 March 2006 (PST) :Excellent! Very nice, really. Like I said a moment ago, it reminds me pretty much of Marszałkowska, but it has been quite a few years! :Regarding the Pałac Kultury: I must admit that I've been wondering about that for quite a while. *Here* it was a little present from Stalin. My idea: since the RTC never got under Russian domination after GW2, it would be highly unlikely that the same building, or something similar, would have been built on the place. I don't know, however, what used to be on its location before it was built. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:14, 13 March 2006 (PST) :: Corners of Złota with Marszałkowska and Chmielna streets. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 14:22, 13 March 2006 (PST) So this is a picture of XX architecture of Warsina. This is a Praga district on the right side of Vistula river where there would be palce for such buildings. Although in my opinion financial center of Warsina should be still located in left side of Vistula, most of newer high residentional buildings should be in Praga. I have also some unique color pictures of *here* Warsaw form WWII occupation period witch are need to be redone, but I have no idea how and in witch way. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:36, 1 April 2006 (PST) :Very impressive! As for those colour pictures, what do you mean precisely? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:11, 1 April 2006 (PST) :: Hmm, it’s difficult to explain. Those are color pictures of Warsaw Main Railway Station (very modernistic art-déco building), Saxon Palace and Brül Palace (my proposal of Sejm and Senat of RTC) taken before blowing up everything by Germans in revenge after Warsaw Uprising in 1944. Those buildings do not exist now, Warsaw - Central station is sating in place of old one and four columns witch left from Saxon palace became (as they was in interwar period) tomb of unknown solder and in recent times Saxon Palace and Brül Palace are due to be rebuild. The only problem is the fact that those pictures are presented in page of some private German foundation witch publicized plane photos of Warsaw 3 days before devastating as pictures of this what had been taken from air on ground. I have no idea about copyrights of those pictures because on the page there are only information about those taken from air. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:34, 1 April 2006 (PST) ::: May I have the link? I'd love to see them for myself. As for using them: well, I suppose there is a contact line somewhere? Perhaps the best way to go is simply ask them. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:19, 1 April 2006 (PST) :::: OK. URL are: http://www.herder-institut.de/warschau/ausschnitt_02/ausschnitt-02_03pl.html and http://www.herder-institut.de/warschau/ausschnitt_04/ausschnitt-04_03pl.html ::::: And what do you think about them ??[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 09:35, 9 April 2006 (PDT) OK. I’m back after long brake with some new Wrsina photos proposals. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 04:10, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :Okay, feedback: The zeppelins could use some "haze" in front of them, as they look too "photoshopped." Otherwise, I like what you've made and I would suggest a page called [[Warsina in Pictures]] to house them as there are so many! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:48, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :: I tried my best and uploaded new version and last two more, a random street house and “E. Wedeł” sweets manufacture. And if it is okay I could start to cerate [[Warsina in Pictures]] page [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:16, 8 June 2006 (PDT) == War-Sign? == I don't know...Warsina rolls off the English Speaker Tongue in my head a lot easier than War-Sign. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:17, 8 February 2006 (PST) :Really? Then I suppose "Warsaw" must cause you trouble too. Anyway, it doesn't really matter, since I use "Warsina" anyway all the time! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:03, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::No, Warsaw is great and fine, Warsina flows a great deal better for me than Warsine. I guess it's the stress pattern I've perceived for it. English doesn't usually have word final stress. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:44, 9 February 2006 (PST) :::Neither does Wenedyk. By "War Sign" I meant: "Wár Sign"! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:08, 9 February 2006 (PST) == Name Change? == Isn't it now Warseine? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:08, 28 February 2006 (PST) :No, just "Warsine". Stress on the first syllable. Rhymes with "Carmine". &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:10, 1 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Bahamas 5117 59240 2009-05-03T23:16:10Z Elemtilas 7 /* Colonizer */ ==Comment== I appreciate the creation of articles pertaining to NAL provinces, but I have a couple rather minor qualms. First, and with all due respect, this is a perfect example of how nòt to use the "here be dragons" template. That one is really intended for areas of IB -- broad topics -- where we have no clue what lies behind the door. The Bahamas, quite frankly, are covered by quite a lot of [[QAA]]: the only real differences between *here* and *there* are events that lead up to the Covenant of 1803. The earlier history and much of later events are either known or readily knowable. Of course, we don't know a whole lot about recent Bahamian history under F-C's thumb (dissidents, protests, covert military ops, etc, I would suspect), but these places aren't totally clean slates is what I'm saying! I would suggest removing the tag. The other is that we need to be careful of creating a whole slew of stub articles. Unless it's your plan to take on the histories of a dozen North American provinces, we risk the future deletion of empty articles, just like what we witnessed re South America. We also need to be very careful about creating a whole slew of articles just to fill gaps. We took that gamble with Africa a while ago and lost. Had to redecorate the whole place. I'ld rather not see the NAL turned into a bunch of patch-work articles! It's not my intention to curb creative juices -- just want to make sure we're not biting off more than can be chewed without choking. Patience is a virtue: take your time with these twelve provinces, David! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : Actually, I'm not planning on nor interested in writing up every single un-taken province of the NAL. Understandable you might think so from my actions, but it happens that is not the case. This is Thanksgiving Weekend, the first I've spent alone in five years, and two weeks since my Colleen passed on. Quite simply, I was just making busy work for myself, filling in a few things that--it seems to me--belonged. Better than brooding. But I must also point out that while there may well be things established about (for example) the Bahamas, I don't see it anywhere. Honestly, I wasn't going to add anything, just put the templates and flags in place. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:47, 27 November 2005 (PST) :: Don't take me the wrong way, please! Far be it from me to step on your toes or to keep you from some good old fashionned busy work (especially given the circumstances)! I'm also not saying you shouldn't have created the stub articles. But I am reminded that we just deleted several score such articles from the Wiki for no other reason than that they were empty templates of places! Sooner or later, someone will probably want to take on those provinces (even though at present it won't be you) so the effort is probably not wasted. :: I understand that mány things are not written anywhere. This will always be the case for a project like this, and as we go along, the situation will not get any better. This will be worse as time goes on, and believe you me, it be hardest on newer Members, such as yourself. I also understand that it will be the cause of frustration -- we've talked about the situation before and have never really come up with a perfect solution. You can also take my word for it that the present Wiki, imperfect and incomplete as it is, is fár better than what we had a couple years ago, which was basically the memories of myself and John Cowan (at that time, the folks who had been around the longest. :: This is where [[QAA]] comes in to play. It was devised, by Jan as I recall, to work in tandem with the known (written) facts covered by [[QSS]]. When things are not specifically written out for a place, it is assumed that the situation *there* is reasonably similar if not identical to the situation *here*. A good example is the Commonwealth itself. It wasn't actually made [[QSS]] until it was written down by me -- but, right from the beginning, it was assumed that Britain's power and prestige and extent of domain were more or less similar to *here*. Thus, places like Bahamas and Malta and Hong Kong, etc. are assumed to tag along even if there is nothing specific written (though we later agreed that India would not be part of Britain's domain). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::: Well, at least now they're lying in wait for whoever eventually wants to take them up. The templates are ready, and the ones with flags have the flags in place. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:50, 28 November 2005 (PST) == Capital == Certainly not Nassau, since England/Scotland *there* followed the Jacobite succession and never had William of Orange-Nassau as King. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:38, 18 April 2009 (UTC) : Maybe the capital could be named "Stuart". On the other hand, the town could have been founded by dutches.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:49, 18 April 2009 (UTC) :: The original name *here* was Charles Town, for King Charles I. With the uncreative naming habits of the Stuarts, there are too many James Towns and Charles Towns scattered across the New World, if you ask me. "Stuarton" could work. Or maybe, since the Bahamas were an English colony, name it after an English statesman rather than a Scottish monarch. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:49, 18 April 2009 (UTC) ::: Hear hear! Port Rogeres, then! ''Comment moved to [[Bahamas#History]].'' [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:00, 21 April 2009 (UTC) New London? West London? Well it could be New Edinburgh or "South New Castreleon". Misterxeight 21:16, 18 April 2009 (UTC) :Padraic, I added your historical episode to the page. In that spirit I attempted to give the Bahamas a motto. I changed the traditional ''Expulsis piratis, restitutia commercia'' (Rogers' motto *here*, unfortunately changed upon Independence in the 70s) to ''Pacificatis piratis...'' since the pirates *there* were not expelled, merely ''pacified''. I don't know Latin, however, and that word may need a reconjugation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:37, 26 April 2009 (UTC) == Colonizer == There's a discrepancy: the Infobox and the name of the Lady Governor (taken from a news article?) suggest that the Bahamas was an English colony, later province. But the [[Viceregal College]] page and Padraic's Rogeres history give the honor to Kemr. Does anyone know which it is? I added the bit about Charles I myself based on real life, so don't take that as QSS. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:37, 3 May 2009 (UTC) :OK. I'd prefer Kemr, actually, only because an inodinate number of provinces seem to be Enlgish. But if that's the way it is, fine. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:12, 3 May 2009 (UTC) :: I have no preference one way or the other -- it's simply QAA that Bahamas were English as per *here*. Like many other places in America, its actual population is quite mixed. For example, there are many Kemrese there, and the majority of all Bahamians are Kemrese Rite, whether English speaking or not. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:16, 3 May 2009 (UTC) Talk:Tenisi 5118 34980 2006-03-23T11:24:18Z Marc pasquin 10 1763 I would suggest that Tenisi, based on the non-English orthography, was intended to be a Brithenig speaking province. <b>OR</b>, at some time in its past history, it was a majority Brithenig speaking province. We know that Americans *there* are fairly mobile: just look at poor New Sweden! Hardly a Scandinavian speaker in the place anymore! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ==NAL Map== The borders of Tenisi and Mobile got changed between the two versions....grrrr... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : I've been using the latest map. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:02, 13 January 2006 (GMT) ==Flag== Let me know if you'd like help designing a flag. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:12, 13 January 2006 (PST) == What's the story == What do I need to put in (rough outline please)? -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:16, 13 January 2006 (GMT) I think it is a matter of answering a series of questions: * When was the province settled by Europeans, and by whom? * How and when did Tenisi become a province? * What is the provincial government like? * How did Tenisi figure into the "big events" of NAL history like the end of slavery in the 1830s, the [[Crisis of 1875]], the Great Wars, the Industrial Revolution, etc.? * What sort of work do most people do there? What brings in the most money? * What kind of "place" is Tenisi? For example, which are the major religions and/or ethnic groups and how do they get along? How important is sports? Which ones? Who do Tenisians like to remind people was from Tenisi? Again, I'm really looking forward to your answers. Good luck! And don't feel you need every answer all at once. Exploring an imaginary land has its own pleasures, after all. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:41, 13 January 2006 (PST) : *here* it was part of New France and was given to England after the seven years war. *There* it would probably have been the same but was then part of the territories seized by NAL during its war with Louisianna and settled by Cambrian farmers. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:09, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::I don't know that Louisianne ever claimed that region....maybe France did....[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:29, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::: I had assumed that Louisianna (in colonial time anyway) would have covered the same lands as it did *here* and that any other changes (gained or loss) were due to later events.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:19, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::::I guess, but as far as I knew the US *here* had claim to everything east of the Mississippi since like 1783 or something. Hence why I was thinking that Louisianne had not exercised claims to the area. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:47, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::::: I think the thing to bear in mind is that lacking the 7 years war (1763) any british (or US) land grab would have to be explained differently. In other word, Louisianna would have had about 3 more decades developing any land which *here* were not part of british colonies at the begining of that war. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:35, 14 January 2006 (PST) : Can I request/suggest a ''Brithenig'' name for the province's capital rather than the very non-Brithenig Nashboro? Also, how about Brithenicising ''Chattanooga'' as '''Ciatanwga''? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:04, 13 January 2006 (PST) :: Of course! -- It seems to have been settled by Brithenig speakers, so a Brithenig name would not be out of order. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:21, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::: Okay folks, but lets not overwhelm Sikulu with all our preferences. He's taking on this province and [[Kentucky]], so they are his to do with as he sees fit (albeit fitting with QSS). I for one am looking forward to being suprised--as I was by [[Carolina]]'s hereditary governorship! He might love our suggestions. Or love some of them. Or have better ideas he wants to put forth. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:21, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::::Well said, well said. I'm sure Sikulu, having been around us for some weeks has picked up on the fact that most often we banter between ourselves, but let the creator(s) adjust our suggestions to fit or not as they see fit. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:26, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Of course, he does not have to take Dan's suggestion. But if he's not too familiar with Brithenig, he just might take it! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:21, 14 January 2006 (PST) ==Proposed History== I for one see nothing wrong with the history proposed. I'm a tad curious as to why there was such an urge to have its own identity. Another detail you <u>might</u>want to consider is the founding of specific cities. Mostly, I'm looking forward to what you next come up with! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:19, 19 January 2006 (PST) ==Territorial Existence== I suspect it would've existed for a few years as a League territory, much as Tennessee *here* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:26, 23 March 2006 (PST) == 1763 == As I mentioned before, New France disintegrated after the french revolution (1789) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:24, 23 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Préfectures of Louisianne 5119 21073 2005-11-28T07:28:23Z BoArthur 2 How independent are the Prefectures? Could a prefecture secede from Louisianne, for example? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:30, 27 November 2005 (PST) No, I picture them more like a confederacy of sorts, rather than a strict union like the united states, meaning that there's a great deal of Prefectoral rights instead of a strong federal government. So, no, they couldn't seceed. Category:Political Parties 5120 36015 2006-04-04T09:08:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Politics]] Corean Nationalist Party 5122 36113 2006-04-05T02:04:47Z Nik 4 /* History */ The '''Corean Nationalist Party''' was formed in 1981 from a merger of the former Chosen Party and the People's Party of Corea. They advocate independence for [[Corea]] under a restored Chosen Dynasty (although some members advocate a republic or a new dynasty). They currently control 22 seats in the [[Japanese Politics|Imperial Parliament]] and ??? seats in the Corean Parliament. == History == The CNP's predecessors, the Chosen Party and the People's Party of Corea, both had long histories. The People's Party of Corea originated as a schism of the old People's Party (see [[People's Party of Japan]] for more information). The Chosen Party originated during the [[Corea#Rise of China|Chinese Interregnum]]. After the Liberation, they fought against the Provisional Government, seeking to restore the monarchy. They fought hard against the Japanese troops sent to restore order, whom they saw as imperialists. During the early 60's, they continued resistence against Corea's incorporation into Japan, violently at first, but in 1963, the leaders renounced the use of violence, and entered politics. A more radical branch split off at that time, calling themselves the Corean Liberation Army. The Chosen Party grew in power, until by 1973, they controlled the Corean Kukhoi, and had a considerable share of the Imperial Coccai as well. In 1974, they introduced a proposed amendment to the Constitution which would've established an office of Viceroy of Corea. The amendment was passed by the Parliament, Corea, and two Regions, but fell far short of the 5 Regions needed. This proved to be the zenith of the party, and it has declined considerably since then. [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Political Parties of Japan]] Category:Maasai 5123 21128 2005-11-28T13:25:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat [[category:Nations in Africa]] Talk:Turkey 5128 21255 2005-11-29T14:50:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Anonymous proposal: '''Factbook''' * Government: Democratic republic * Official Name: Republic of Turkey * President: Tansu Ciller * Prime Minister: Dorgan Recep Dogsu * Population: 17 Million * Capital: Ankara [formerly Gordion] * Official language: [[Turkish]] * Official script: Latin (since 1983) * Religions: Sunni Muslim, Christianity, Shi'ite Islam, various denominations of [[Judaism]], Syrian Orthodox Christians, 24% of the population athiest * Currency: 1 xenare = 100 kurus = 1000 milim * Establishement of the Republic: 10 September 1923 '''Past historical developments''' Owing to the 16th Century [A.D.] victories of Mohammed Zahir-un-din, also known as Babur, against the Safavids, the changes to the Ottoman dynasty and polity were remarkably imperceptable -- until the year 1835 [A.D.], when the reigning Sultan died of an abrupt heart attack. His successor was his son Murad. Murad, upon taking the throne, did all he could to keep his country solvent. However, this involved tightening control over the Middle East and the Balkans, which sowed the seeds for rebellion. In the 1840s, Sultan Murad recieved emmissaries from the Baburids to the east, proposing a Holy War against the Safavid Persians. However, Murad, like his son and grandson would be, was too busy quelling insurrections in the Ottoman Realm for taking part in a Holy War. [[Albania]] gained independence from Turkey in August 1894, after the Albanians took inspiration from the [[Hungary|Hungarians]] (1869), [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]] (January 1893), [[Dalmatia|Dalmatians]] (1890) and others who rose up against the Ottoman Empire. The Albanians, however, were aided by troops from the [[Two Sicilies]], which goes a long way to explain the cold shoulder the [[Two Sicilies]] and Turkey give one another, diplomatically speaking. '''Recent historical developments''' In the wake of the [[First Great War|Great War]] of 1914-1918, newly-crowned Sultan Ibrahim moved the capital to the more secure location of Gordion, home of the legendary King Midas. In 1920, Sultan Ibrahim instituted the Language Reform, which purged Turkey’s Osmanlica alphabet of Persian characters. Facing rebellion in the same year, he ordered a forced march of all Kurds and Armenians to the nations of their co-nationals to the east. The Syrian citizens, however, he allowed the option to stay in Turkey. In 1922, the country became a republic, and Sultan Ibrahim fled with his family to Persia. The first president was Gansu Kemal, who modernised the rather backward country, and introduced Latin, even though it didn't become the legal official script until 1983. Turkey took neutrality in the [[Second Great War]] as the elderly Kemal did not want a national disaster occuring due to a war. Military took over for fifteen years in 1950, and the Second Republic was created. The Third Republic was created after a revolution liberated the country in 1966. In the past few years, they have improved their previously troubled human rights record, and also the economy has improved. ---- Look, anonymous user, we appreciate it that you want to contribute to our project. But you can't just start editing articles - without any introduction, without any discussion. We've asked you for that before, but you don't seem to read the talk pages of the articles you edit. I've reverted your changes to [[Turkey]], and copied your proposal here on the talk page. Please discuss it with us before doing anything in article please. By the way, as it looks now, this proposal is completely unacceptable; it violates far too many pre-established facts. Please, read what's written on the [[Main Page]] and [[How It All Works]] first! I assume your intentions are honourable, but if you continue editing articles like this, you will be blocked. Best regards, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:23, 28 November 2005 (PST) Political parties in Oltenia 5130 55990 2008-12-18T17:50:29Z Zahir 35 In modern [[Oltenia]], there are three major political parties: [[Image:Olt voi3.jpg|thumb|traditional logo of the Voivode Party]] The '''Voivode Party''' are in many ways simply crown loyalists of Oltenia, who see the principate as an essential Oltenian institution which must be preserved. The largest party, it is also the most divided in terms of actual policies, with Left and Right and Center wings in opposition to one another. In terms of modern Oltenia, this is also the oldest political party, having been the initial anti-Snor movement which eventually led to the restoration of the principate. Also known as "Blues." [[Image:Olt soc3.jpg|thumb|logo of the Socialist Union]] The '''Socialist Union of Oltenia''' has the most specific agenda of the three major parties, urging economic planning and expanded social services while encouraging protective trade policies. It would prefer (but does not insist) that the Prince be merely a figurehead. The Socialist Union uses as a sigil a red bat on gold. Some socialists in other countries question this party's use of the "Oltenian Bat" as part of its logo, noting such is indeed a emblem of aristocracy. Almost no one familiar with politics in [[Oltenia]] questions this however. Also known as "Reds." [[Image:Olt CON2.jpg|thumb|logo of the Conservative League]] The '''Conservative League''' is arguably the most opportunistic of the three major political parties in Oltenia, perhaps because so many ex-snor officials are among its ranks. In part to make up for this unpopular fact, the Conservative League is the most ethnically strident, insising on a "Romanians First" policy (which ironically enough includes some rather elastic definitions of what makes someone Romanian). They use the white bat on black. Although the smallest of the major parties (for now) they remain important not least because of their high membership in the governmental institutions, which include many holdovers from the past SNOR regime. They prefer to be called "Blacks" but political enemies often refer to the LCO as "Whites," in reference to the much-hated Snor. All three parties in recent years have faced the rise of a faction that have been dubbed the "Browns" which are essentially [[PanRomanians]]. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Political Parties]] Talk:Political parties in Oltenia 5131 21166 2005-11-28T19:04:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''(moved)'' All three articles about Oltenian political parties look fine to me. In fact, I don't think it's really necessary to launch them as proposals at all. But tell me one thing, David: why did you create separate articles for them? Do you intend to expand them to medium-sized articles? It is perhaps a matter of taste, but personally, I prefer long, nice-looking articles instead of a huge number of short ones. And the page about [[Oltenia]] is not thát long yet! In your place I would create a separate header [[Oltenia#Political parties]] there, and move the contents of these three articles into that section. Or, if you insist, create a separate article [[Political parties in Oltenia]]. Just my opinion. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:33, 28 November 2005 (PST) : Hmmmm. I think I'd go with your second suggestion. For one thing, it gives something specific to go under [[Political Parties]] without cluttering things up too much, and at the same time allows the politics of [[Oltenia]] to not quite overwhelm other things about that nation--like its history and culture. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:44, 28 November 2005 (PST) Abdoregalism 5132 38166 2006-05-30T03:42:41Z Marc pasquin 10 changed name From the Grecco-Latin stems meaning "removed/hidden king", the term Abdoregalism is used to refer to regimes which maintain symbols and practices inspired by their royalist past but without actually being ruled by a noble head of state. The term was first coined in the treatis "Les trônes vacants: Études sur les régimes monarchiques de par le monde dénués de roi" [Empty Thrones: Study of Monarchic but Kingless Countries of the World], (2002). In it, scholar and author Pr. David Langevin of Quebec University (Quebec, NF), compared various type of non-nobility based governments that in his view have used an absent king (or person with similar title) as justification for their continuing rule or as a unifying factor. The book contain chapters on many countries including: [[Russia|SNORist Russia]], the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] & [[New Francy]]. The book proved quite controversional with the governments and populations of the various countries involved. They mainly decried what they saw as an unfair comparison between them and other systems, especialy such a universally reviled one as [[SNOR|SNORist Russia]]. To this Pr. Langevin has maintained that the book does not discuss the legitimacy of the various regimes nor indeed imply any common agenda. He once commented that his book would be "no different then a book comparing various countries whose head of state is titled <i>president</i>". Nevertheless, the book has been banned in at least one country and some bookstores still refuse to stock it. A few months after the release of the book, a press release revealed that the grand mufti of a small emirate (to which a chapter is devoted) declared a fatwa against Pr. Langevin. Because of all this (and despite its author's intentions), the term "Abdoregalism" has evolved a pejorative connotation. One other result of the release of the book was a re-evalution of various past monarchist currents. This has lead to some obscure systems (such as [[Kenothronism]]) being linked together under the umbrella of Abdoregalism. [[Category:Government Types]] Talk:Abdoregalism 5133 38164 2006-05-30T03:36:40Z Marc pasquin 10 Talk:Anarexo-Monarchism moved to Talk:Abdoregalism I'll invite anyone who wants to add something to do so remembering the following 3 points: 1- The subject is meant to be controversial among IB inhabitants but not among us. In other words, if anyone add a country in it or use the concept in another article, it should be be seen as the point view of a person or group *there* and does not imply that *we* see it that way or that applying the term to a particular regime is even fair (although it should probably appear to make some sense in the context). 2- While I did not go into too much details, potential entries into "Empty Thrones" are any countries which use monarchist symbols but whose head of state is a regent, a military council, a minister, etc... The reason for this state of affairs could be: death of the last legitimate pretender, current conflict, historical quirk, etc... Excluded (although the term could be applied in other articles for propaganda purpose) are constitutional-monarchies and countries which simply have a weak ruler. Also excluded are countries that are monarchies in all but name (i.e. a "republic" with an omnipotentn hereditary "president-for-life") and those communist countries with a monarch (like bavaria and one of the modern chinese state). 3- Pr. Langevin genuinely did not intend to offend anyone and is still baffled by all the commotion. While his comments could be misinterpreted, no "quotations" from him or the book should be openly hostile to a given regime. He might state that a particular king has not been seen for decades but he would not speculate has to wether he might be dead. :I would say to link this to cultural mentalities and to a link on the Books page, possibly. Otherwise, I like this. A nice little addition to IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:24, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::Ditto. What would the adjective form be? Anarexo-Monarchic? The only point I would make is it makes me think of anorexia + monarch. ;-) A king or queen who starves himself/herself? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:10, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::: guess the adjective would be that. Regarding the term sounding like anorexic, the whole point of his treaty was that in these regime the link was quite *thin* between the monarch and actual power, so..... ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:07, 29 November 2005 (PST) :::: Question: what does "Pr." mean? I hazard the guess of priest/father (pere, if French; priest if English). Close? Far away? [PB] ::::: "Professor" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:25, 3 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Cor! Nowhere close! (We use "Prof." in the US). Thanks for clearing it up! [PB] ---- I like the whole idea of Anarexomonarchism. I would only note that the NAL doesn't really seem to fit, because it dóes have a monarch! That "monarch" can be one of several persons depending on circumstance, but it is not like any of the various monarchless monarchies floating around as described in the article. The NAL's monarchical position is enshrined in its very Covenant: "saving always the Faith and Allegiance owed to our Sovereign". It is determined by circumstance the nature of this sovereign: <i>Consequently, the NAL courts have always held that sovereign honors may be paid to any of the English, Scottish, Kemrese, or Scandinavian monarchs, depending on the circumstances</i>. They must furthermore allow for such honours to be paid to God, sovereign of the world, or to the General Moderator in lieu of any other (earthly) monarch in certain provinces. Could you explain how the NAL is fit into the theory? Or is this an example of "controversy among IB residents"? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Perhaps he also used it for nations with a monarch who did not live in that country, i.e., personal unions? Though, in some personal unions, the monarch still wields actual power, and indeed, it falls on the same absolute monarchy-constitutional monarchy spectrum as ordinary monarchies [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:10, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::: Then much of the Commonwealth would fall under that category. :: The reason why he included NAL in the book was that monarch was more an abstract concept then an actual person (different provinces can interpret the text differently to suit their needs) and that the political system is largely proto-republican. Pr Langevin used it as an example of using an absent (non-specific) monarch as a unifying factor. I'd suspect that Padraic reaction would be typical of NAL politicians and a good example of why the book proved controversial. :: Personal unions and constitutional monarchy would be beyond the scope of his book unless they purposefully obscured the monarch: "the king is in a coma. Until he dies (God forbid) we cannot enthrone the pretender. Obviously, the Prime Minister will carry the burden of rule until things change". :: Another example would be a small country that sign a treaty of protection with another one. As part of the treaty, they declare fealty to the second country's King but make sure he is constitutionaly forbiden from entering the first country (as protection against annexion). ::--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:07, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::: Understandable, though I suspect most American scholars wouldn't agree with him! [PB] :::: Seems to me the fact this idea actually stirs debate among us as to its appropriateness is good evidence that such would be its (even stronger) reaction in IB itself. Along those lines, it seems to me one of the interesting ''thematic ideas'' in the history of IB is that the usefulness of monarchy was recognized on some fundamental level so that overall monarchies tended to be retained, even if in form only. Yet the impulse to change, to reform, to revolutionize did not vanish but rather became transformed into a dizzying array of social experiments, factions and the like. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:12, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::::: More to the point, it's not so much that monarchy was seen as useful and retained as much as IB didn't have the birth of the democratic republic to offer a valid alternative. France certainly had its revolution, but the results and effects were as terrible *there* as *here*. Otherwise, IB has its share of "republics", but none of them are like the US or based on its model. They're all more like the Roman republic under the Caesars: dictatorships in fact if not in name, that have some kind of representative body who take more or less of a role in government depending on the present ruler. IBs more enlightened monarchies have seen that elements of democracy can and should be incorporated into the system in order to preserve the system, improve the lot of the citizenry and ensure liberty and justice. Hence, we see (as you say) that monarchies are retained, but they are retained as constitutional entities with democratic principles and properly enshrined constitutions. Americans *there* would disagree also with their monarchy being a "unifying factor", as it is clear that each province (except the original European provinces) is free to choose a monarch or no monarch at all. (And I'm sure that the notion of the individual choosing his own monarch has been broached in the past as well -- though I don't know what the results were.) So, monarchy is nòt a unifying factor for them. I can certainly see how any whiff of comparison with SNORism would put most westerners right off, though! No one can make a good comparison with Nazism *here*, after all, and SNORism is about as bad as IB has gotten! Agreed that debate among us *here* might be a good indicator of hotly contested debate *there*! ::::: I'm reminded of Discworld's Ankh-Morpork as a good example of anorexomonarchism. They hád a king at one time, but the line failed; rulers called "patricians" took over day-to-day governance in lieu and there are still many trappings of the old monarchy, including noble families, left over. Gondor of Middle Earth is another good example of what Langevin is getting at. I'ld be very interested in knowing what that one country is that banned the book. I suspect Russia. We'll see... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == doubts on the term == Just my two groats. Are you sure about term ''anarexo''? It sounds like ''anorexia''... it seems to have similar origin (anorexia < an+orexis /< oregein/), but instead of short '''reg-''' with meaning "straight, right", I would use '''rég-''' with meaning "ruler". So ''anaregal monarchism'' or better "deregal", cos it means not negation, but rather absence of. -- Jan II. : I'm perfectly open to another term if it sound better. I was trying to go for something that *sounded* a bit like anarchy so "ana" (as in anathema)+rex (I fully admit it might be a bit of pig greco-latin). : as for your suggestion, anaregal sound good but deregal sounds (too me) like "undoing the monarchy". After checking a latin dictionary, how would abdoregalism sounds like ? From: Abdo[to put away , withdraw, remove, secrete, hide] + regalis [of a king , royal, regal]. Would be shorter too.--[[User:203.164.53.159|203.164.53.159]] 15:52, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::Yes, _abdoregal_ seems to be very good candidate! -- Jan II. ::How about something like *soliovacantism (Empty Throne), compare with ''soliovacantismsedevacantism'' [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:31, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::: Abdomonarchism (rather than abdoregal -- hide the monarchy rather than hide the regal something-or-other) sounds good though stuffy. No one on Earth would know what abdo- is supposed to mean except the Kernowmen. And they'd only scratch their heads in confusion, saying "Les Dinguedongues! They want to carry away the king (ab-) and then bring him back again (do-)!" for double prefixes are not at all uncommon. ::: Perhaps Langevin could have coined several terms to describe various situations? Abdomonarchism might describe a system where the royal rulers are set aside (either permanently or temporarily) while some kind of non-royal regent takes over. Perhaps like in Franco's Spain. Then soliovacantism could be used to describe situations where thrones come up empty by natural causes. I might say that the NAL could be described as abdomonarchical, since the actual person of the king(s) are removed from the mundanity of running a country while not being removed from the scene entirely. [PB] :::: But if he'd used several terms, it surely wouldn't be nearly as controversial, since it wouldn't lump together such systems as SNORist Russia and the NAL [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:12, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Whaddevah! At least this way, his "theory" fits the facts. From an inhabitant's point of view anyway! :) [PB] :::::: How about this: M. Langevin used a single term, perhaps my ''solivacantism'' for all of these variations. Later critics have argued that it should be seperated into several concepts. Perhaps "Natural soliovacantism" (empty throne by natural causes), "Artificial soliovacantism" (SNOR type situation), "Abdomonarchism" (King "set aside"), and maybe a couple more [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:24, 30 November 2005 (PST) == Vote Please ! == please vote on which term you think would be most appropriate for what Pr. Langevin described (see point 2 above). This would be the term he used in the book. Other writters might have later coined other terms (for the reasons descussed above) but this vote is for the one used originaly. Please also take into account Langevin's intent and meaning: "...the term X is used to refer to regimes which maintain symbols and practices inspired by their royalist past but without actualy being ruled by a head of state from a noble house." * Anarexo-Monarchism (non-king): * anaregalism (non-sovereign): * deregalism (absence of sovereign): * abdoregalism (removed/hidden sovereign): [DZ] [[User:BoArthur|DH]] [MP] [[User:Nik|[NT]]] * soliovacantism (empty throne): [PB] * sedevacantism (empty throne): [DJ] : On a lark, I went back to research the roots of these words, and have some major problems with the choices we've come up with. : "Ana-" means back, upward or again. Hence anaclisis (physical or emotional dependence); anadydimus (twins separate below but joined up at the head); anagogic (spiritually uplifting, mystical interpretation). "A- / an-" is the prefex we probably want. Like anoxic, abiotic, amoral. I would submit that "anarexo-" / "anaregalism" means reliance upon the king or sovereign. This would be contrary to Langevin's definition which stipulates no such reliance on the person of a sovereign. : "Regalism" is the doctrine of supremacy of [a] sovereign, especially in ecclesiastical matters. "Deregalism" doesn't fit Langevin's definition, which is a retaining of monarchical institutions rather than a moving away. "Abdoregalism" doesn't fit because there is still a monarch, though the monarch is "hidden" or "set aside". It describes the NAL somewhat (its monarch is hidden somewhere in Legalese but is still very much in existence), and so would remove any controversy felt by American scholars. : "Sedevacantism" has real and very specific definitions *here*, namely, the state of affairs that exists for the time from the death of one pope til the naming of the successor; also the (Catholic) doctrine which teaches that the personal heresy of a cleric invalidates his holding the office and anything promulgated by him -- for example, even though a pope (who has for whatever reason turned heretic or teaches contrary to Church tradition/scripture) occupy the Chair of St. Peter, there is no rightful Pope of Rome. Hence, the chair (sedes) is really empty. Not too far away from Donatism, in that respect. This latter definition is not so important in IB since there was no "Vatican II", but the ideas behind it do exist *there*. *Here* it is the belief of a vocal minority of traditionalists. : I think that leaves soliovacantism as the only one that comes close to what Langevin is actually after. I like the pun between anorexia / anarexo-, but it just doesn't fit. [PB] :: I vote for ''abdoregalism'' because that is the one I'm positive I can pronounce. Not terribly scientific, but there it is. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:48, 2 December 2005 (PST) ::: I put you down for abdoregalism. So far, a three-way tie! Great! [PB] :::: I have to say that none of these terms strike me as particularly pretty. "Sedevacantism" comes closest, but if Padraic says that the term is pretty much restricted to the pope, then perhaps it's not appropriate in this case. "Soliovacantism"? Not bad, but not pretty either. The trouble is perhaps that we are trying to cover two different concepts: that of an eternally vacant throne (Russia, Hungary) or that of a living king who is too far away to ever sit on it (NAL). I can't think of a good-sounding Latin/Greek/hybrid word right not, but I think it should include the word "monarchism". Probably something along the lines of "vacant crown monarchism" or "empty throne monarchism". "Absentomonarchism" is certainly not good Latin, not even a good hybrid, but something along those lines, perhaps? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:09, 2 December 2005 (PST) ::::: "Amonarchic-monarchism" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:16, 2 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Well, we have Langevin himself to go on. His intent is to look at government systems that have retained monarchical practices even when they themselves are no longer ruled by kings. It shouldn't matter whether the throne is eternally vacant (untrue, since all they'd need to do is invite a foreign potentate to sit on that throne, or else elect a new king) or the king is far away. Diana is Queen of Australasia, but that doesn't stop Langevin from including countries like that (and the NAL) in his treatis, since they actually have monarchs! Frankly, I wonder what his real purposes were. It strikes me as a bit shoddy to have done so poor research into his topic! Would be nice to see some more work done on the actual article. Thus far, we've got more here in the discussion than in the original article! ;) :::::: In any event, soliovacantism is about as close as we're going to get to "empty throne" using Latin roots. How about "kenothronal monarchism" or "kenothronism"? Kenos = empty in Greek. "Kenokathedrism"? I don't think any of those are any prettier! How about "abhadrasanic monarchism"? ;) [PB] ::I feel that abdoregalism is more in line with what was originally put forward in the proposal, that they keep the trappings of monarchism, ''sans regio''. ::: Well, I don't disagree that abdoregalism (hidden monarch) does describe a good many of the countries that Langevin treated. Bùt, I don't think the word is really in line with what Langevin held as his thesis, namely, that certain countries had royal trappings <b><big>without</big></b> having a king. The countries that seem to be fairly well described by <i>abdoregalism</i> do in fact have real living monarchs -- but they are "hidden" on account of being far away in place. Whenever Diana visits the NAL or Australasia, she comes not as Queen of England, but Queen of Australasia or Queen of America. [PB] :::: Just a note, australasia wouldn't fit in the description. The various provinces (save for aothearoa of course) realy follow a monarchist system. The australasian government is not realy in a position superior to the provinces (more like sideway-cordinators) and there is no equivalent to the NAL's covenant. The title of "Queen of australasia" is more in my mind an affectation then a fact. Queen victoria *here* styled herself "Empress of India" even though part of india was at the time (and for decades afterward) under French rule. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:18, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::::: Are you saying that Australasia (apart from Aotearoa) is no more than a collection of colonies? Like the 15 or so American colonies before the 1770s where each has an individual relationship with England? I should think that they'd have become more of a unitary country in the XX century! Somewhat like *here*. [If not, then I think we need to work on that! Can't be having with a modern first world first class place being stuck in the middle of the XVIIJ century!] After all, they waged a pretty serious war with imperial China in 1949 and won the conflict. But even so, their monarch is "abdita" -- hidden away in London rather than present in Australasia's capital (whatever that might be). Basically, I don't see how abdoregalism is essentially different from plain jane monarchism. Both have real monarchs, the difference being one of location of said monarch. Please advise if I've gotten something wrong with Australasia! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] [PB] :::::: basicaly, they are similar to british dominions *here* pre-1921. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: Each being a separate dominion, then? That's not so bad: each is a self-governing state. I would assume, then, that "Australasia" is a sort of confederation that handles external affairs and defence? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- Well, given the above, I think "soliovacantism" would have my preference too, but I can't say I'm particularly happy with it. I really wonder if we can't come up with something slightly more smashing. Anyway, imagine that the king d[i]es unexpectedly. His eldest son, the pretender to the throne, is only six year old. So what happens? His mother, or the king's brother or something, will act as a regent until the boy is old enough for the throne. Would that be included in the book too? One minor note about Russia: the throne was never officially vacant until 1978 (IIRC). The czar had died in 1934, but this was never made public. Officially, he was still in charge, even though he never appeared in public. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:28, 3 December 2005 (PST) : Normal type of Regency wouldn't have been included nor any where the situation is genuinely temporary. By genuinely, I mean that their is not purposefull effort by the powers that be to hide the truth or prevent the crowning of a replacement. Others case are when the official line claim that a king is the head of states but laws are written is such a way as to deny him *any* power. This last point should not be confused with constitutional-monarchy where the monarch do have some form of power, usualy as an arbitrator of last resort. : The controversy over the book would have come from the fact that Langevin (who tried to be as neutral as possible) would have excluded a despised regency (if done according to the rules) but included a well like government that had staged a coup in all but name against a tyranical king (only of course if they had stayed token monarchists). from that point of view, the russian chapter would probably deal with the 1978-1992 period --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:00, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: My vote goes for '''abdoregalism'''. Also, many countries has its own terminology, given historically, how they describe the situation, may be as _kenothronism_ is or in Hungary _Palatinate/Nádorispánság_ (since Palatine is the one, who is regent, ie. actually ruling). -- Jan II. == An idea == Padraic suggested "Kenothronism". It seems to me that maybe that should be an already-established term *there* for a more restricted concept, specifically, a situation wherein laws refer to a king who does not exist. It would not include kings in other lands (personal unions) nor the NAL situation where the term is somewhat abstract, but ''does'' still refer to specific individuals, varying by context. It would apply to situations like [[New Francy]] (perhaps the nation for which the term was originally coined in the 19th century sometime?) and [[SNOR]]ist [[Russia]]. Professor Langevin's book suggested that kenothronism was merely one manifestation of a larger phenomenon, which he referred to as whatever eventually wins our vote [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:58, 3 December 2005 (PST) : If like you suggest a term had been coined for it in the 19th century, I'm wondering if that would mean that NF is not the only one that followed that path. I know that *here* NF counterpart has been (rightly or not) blamed for recent sovereignist parties in other countries that used the same type of etapist, purely political way of trying to achieve independence (Catalonia, Bavaria & to a lesser extent, Scotland). It probably would not be too hard for some other nation to have adapted NF method of government and it would make for a good excuse for a colony to have separated from the mother country (even if they later on switched to another, more traditional, type of government). --[[User:203.164.53.47|203.164.53.47]] 18:35, 3 December 2005 (PST) I've put a proposal up for [[Kenothronism]], including controversy over classifying SNORist states, and Professor Langevin's book. I'm supposing there were other such states, perhaps some of the Middle Eastern states, at least for a period following the breakup of the Ottoman Empire [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:51, 4 December 2005 (PST) == Move? == It seems that Abdoregalism is the consensus of the group. Should we move this page, then, to [[Abdoregalism]]? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:51, 7 December 2005 (PST) Category:Government Types 5134 21181 2005-11-29T02:06:04Z Nik 4 [[Category:Government]] Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu 5135 41527 2006-08-29T03:18:23Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''高松宮宣仁親王<br>Tacamaçu-no-miya Nobuhito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| Great-Great-grand Uncle |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Son of [[Emperor Taixò]] |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Alisugawa|Prince Tacamaçu (Alisugawa)]]'''|| 11th |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Meidji 38, Nigaçu 26<br>March 1, 1905 |- |'''Place of birth'''||Aoyama Palace, Tòquiò ([[Edo]]) |- |'''Date of death'''|| Saisei 35, Djùnigaçu 30<br>February 3, 1987 |- |'''Place of death'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||Admiral, Imperial Japanese Navy |} His Imperial Highness, '''Nobuhito, Prince Tacamaçu''' was the third son of [[Emperor Taixò]], and younger brother to both [[Emperor Xòwa]] and [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]. == Early Life == Prince Nobuhito was born in 1905 in the Aoyama Palace in Tòquiò (modern [[Edo]]) to then-Crown Prince Yoxihito and Crown Princess Sadaco. He bore the title Prince Teru in his childhood. He attended classes at the Peers' School. When the previous Prince Alisugawa died without heir, he was named by his father to become the head of the house, at which time the title reverted to the historic Tacamaçu name. He was a fourth cousin, four times removed to his predecessor. == Naval Career == Prince Tacamaçu attended the Imperial Naval Academy from 1922 to 1925. He received a commission as an ensign in December 1925 and took up duties aboard the battleship Fuso. He was promoted to lieutenant, junior grade the following year after completed the course of study at the Torpedo School. The prince studied at the Naval Aviation School at Casumigawara in 1927 and the Naval Gunnery School at Yocosuca in 1930 - 1931. In 1930, he was promoted to lieutenant and attached to Naval General Staff in Tòquiò. He became a squadron commander of warship Tacao, two years later and subsequently was reassigned to the Fuso. Prince Tacamaçu graduated from the Naval Staff College in 1936, after having been promoted to lieutenant commander. He was promoted to the rank of commander in September 1940, captain in 1942, rear admiral in 1946, and vice-admiral in 1952, and admiral in 1968. == Marriage == On February 4, 1930, Prince Tacamaçu married [[Quicuco, Princess Tacamaçu|Tocugawa Quicuco]] (26 December 1911 - 17 December 2004), the second daughter of Prince Tocugawa Yoxihisa (peer). On her father's side, the bride was a grand daughter of Tocugawa Yoxinobu, the last xògun. On her mother's side, she was a grand daughter of the late Prince Alisugawa Taquehito. Prince and Princess Takamatsu had no children. == The Civil War == Prince Tacamaçu expressed concerns to [[Emperor Xòwa|his brother]] about Japan's involvement in the [[Great Oriental War]], calling for neutrality. When [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|Cumazawa Hiromitxi]] began calling for the abdication of the Emperor, Prince Tacamaçu advised his brother to handle the issue carefully, to seek a compromise, warning him that there was a good deal of support. The Emperor, however, refused to listen to him, and moved to arrest him, sparking the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. In 1951, with Xòwa troops surrounding Tòquiò, Prince Tacamaçu entered the city under flag of truce, and negotiated a peace treaty with the Pretender, ending the war. There was some talk of crowning him Emperor, but ultimately his nephew, [[Emperor Saisei|the Crown Prince]], was proclaimed Emperor. == Post-Civil War == Prince Tacamaçu remained in the Navy after the Civil War. In 1969, he retired. In his retirement, he took part in various charitable, cultural, and athletic organizations. He died of lung cancer on Saisei 35, Djùnigaçu 30 (February 3, 1987). {| border=1 align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Taquehito''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Alisugawa|Prince Tacamaçu (Alisugawa)]]'''<br>1913-1987 |width="40%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa|Masahito]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Template:Quote 5137 21246 2005-11-29T13:29:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 <div style="float: right; margin: 1.5em; style: white-space: nowrap; font-family: 'Palatino Linotype', Palatino, serif; font-style: italic"> {{{1}}} <div align="right">&mdash; {{{2}}}</div></div> User:70.71.18.227 5138 21253 2005-11-29T14:07:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 This would be [[User:ForzaGloria]], a.k.a. Frank George Váloczy, when not logged in. Please do '''not''' block this user accidentally! Talk:Algeria 5139 32068 2006-03-01T19:26:03Z BoArthur 2 /* departmenthood */ Some of this is changed from here, eg "With a full grant of suffrage and an increase of Al-Jazaryan autonomy Al-Jazarya remained a department of France although much territory in the Sahara was lost to the Maghreb Caliphate." France, as we know, lost this colony in the 50's and 60's. This was what was a proposal, and thus is worthy of the [[QSS]] tag. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:01, 29 November 2005 (PST) == departmenthood == Is Algeria realy a single department ? is seem way too big, both in term of population and territory. I would propose that it is divided into a number of departments, maybe along the lines of the alegerian provinces *here*: [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algeria#Provinces]] If so, Algeria could simply be a geographical designation (like Iberia) or have some special status (along the lines of the metropolitan communities though weaker). If this break QSS, it could be that algeria was indeed a single department until the reorganisation of the 50s. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:46, 25 February 2006 (PST) :I agree. Perhaps Algeria should be a Province or two, or maybe even a Community at its full size (of course, it still could be one now). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:47, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::I'll have to think about it...There would need to be ''departéments'' since the Provinces are more touristy divisions without any real governmental value. Algeria has kind of been my baby since I joined up...I'll look up the historical breakdown of the country, because it is somewhat large. I had always thought that it was the desert areas, but I realize now that the size it is *there* does not include much of the desert...so I'll make a map. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Diane rodham.jpg 5140 24394 2005-12-25T20:16:12Z Zahir 35 Diane Rodham, senator from Illinoise [[Category:Portraits]] Diane Rodham 5141 61038 2009-08-03T18:15:16Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Diane rodham.jpg|thumb|Senator Rodham]] '''Diane Isobel Rodham''' (born 1946) is a Senator from [[Illinoise]] in the [[NAL]]. Until recently, a prominent member of the Progressive-Conservative Party, she is often spoken of as a possible successor to [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Albert Gore]] as [[General Moderators|General Moderator]]. In 2006 she was one of the Parliamentary leaders who broke away from the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party and formed the new [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party. Following the General Elections held that year, she became a member of Gore's coalition cabinet as Minister of Health, replacing [[Ion Edwards]]. A year later, she in turn accepted the post of Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs (aka Foreign Secretary) following the murder of her sometimes ally/sometimes rival [[Howard Provo]]. She is the daughter of Dorothy Rodham and the late Hugh Rodham. Her father was a small businessman and her mother a homemaker. She is a graduate of Wellesley College and Yale Law School. Interestingly, she is related via her father to the Lousianne politician [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]]. Coincidentally, she attended college with, and dated, [[William Josiah Clinton|William Clinton]], Gore's predecessor. Their relationship--which some have hinted continues to be a romantic one despite Clinton's marriage--has been both a liability and an advantage to Diane Rodham. It was during his administration that she was elected to the Senate, and it was noted at the time that Clinton exerted little effort on behalf of her Whig opponent. She has consistently shown herself able to work with members of the Whig Party, but more conservative commentators (such as Gwillam Buchanun of the [[Alliance for Public Decency]]) regard her as a dangerous radical and make much of her unmarried status. Rumors persist, for example, that she is a lesbian. Or that she continues to have a torrid sexual affair with former-GM Clinton. That she was on the staff of the Gregor Commission investigating the [[Assassination of James Wainwright]] has also stirred some debate and accusations. The fact she was a member of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] in college has been another source of controversy, although the fact the [[American Snorist Party]] declared her an "Enemy of the Natural Order" has probably done no harm. [[Errol Redfern]], on the other hand, has dropped many hints in interviews that he intends to write a "no-holds-barred expose" about Diane Rodham and "ties to international organized crime." Yet she has continued to be re-elected and has risen into one of the most high-profile members of her party. She was a supporter of the [[Florida War]] and has been a leader in organizing aid to the victims of both it and the furacano which devastated [[New Orleans]] in 2005. Both put her in close contact with both [[Jean-François Young]], the First President of [[Louisianne]] and his first lady, [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]]. Some of the more vitriolic pundits within the NAL have suggested she is/was having a sexual affair with one or the other (or both). Diane Rodham is also the author of several books, including ''It Takes a Village'' (about health care within the NAL, specifically as relating to children). In September, 2006 she was one of the sponsors of the "Medical Relief Bill," offered as a counter-proposal to Gore's UNICOV program. [[Category:NAL Politicians|Rodham, Diane]] [[Category:Celebrities|Rodham, Diane]] [[Category:Authors|Rodham, Diane]] Vilnius Free City 5142 48554 2007-09-14T07:47:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{english}} {{start infobox|name=Vilniaus laisvasis miestas<br>Liwra Czytać Wileń<br>Vilnius Free City}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Vilnius, Vilnia, Wilen, Vilna|english=Vilnius}} <!-- {{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Lithuanian]], [[Belarussian]], [[Venedic]], [[Russian]]|others=[[Yiddish]], [[Ukrainian]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Vilnius]]|other=none}} {{ruler infobox|title=Marshal|name=[[Georgy Zhukov]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Burgermeister|name=[[Antanas Merkys]] (never assumed full power)}} {{area infobox|area=}} {{population infobox|population=850,000|adjective=inhabittants}} {{currency infobox|currency=Ruble}} {{organization infobox|organization=}} {{close infobox}} '''Vilnius Free City''' (sometimes reffered to as ''Vilnius area'') was an entity estabilished by the [[Russia|Russians]] in 1947 after they retook control of the city in the later part of the [[Second Great War]]. It consisted of the city of [[Vilnius]]. The reason for this was that Vilnius was seen as a major centre of their culture both by Lithuanians and Belarusians, who prior to this were both part of the same country ([[Lithuania]]), of which Vilnius was the capital. Lithuanians claimed that they had much more reasons to claim the city, however, Russia in general favoured a Slavic Belarusian nationality. Vilnius became the capital city of both [[Lithuania]] and [[Belarus]], and the Vilnius Free City was ruled as a [[condominium]]; in fact however, Russia itself had a large power over its affairs. Four languages were declared official (Lithuanian, Belarusian, Venedic and Russian), while another language - Yiddish - was as well spoken by large numbers of people but it was not official. Russian army continued to stay in Vilnius and in that way Russia continued to have ability to excersize power over both Lithuanian and Belarusian governments stationed there. Lithuanians saw the status of Vilnius as robbing them of their capital city. Belarussians in general saw Lithuanians and, to some extent, Veneds as former oppressors. Jews demanded that Yiddish be made an official language - the government was reluctant to give such a status. All these reasons created high inter-ethnic tensions in the Vilnius Free City. In theory, the Free City was meant to be ruled by [[burgermeister]] and city council, who would be appointed by a joint decition of Lithuanian and Belarusian leaderships; however the governments did not agree on who would become a burgermeister, both suggesting different candidates, and thus in reality Russian marshal Georgy Zhukov ruled the city. Snorist governments of Lithaunia and Belarus both tolerated this de facto, as they both wanted the order to be kept and at least while war was going on they did not want to create internal disputes; as well, Russia told them not to. Thus the civilian rule of [[burgermeister]] although was planned never took power; instead, a "interim military rule" was estabilished and a Marshal (Georgy Zhukov) was appointed to estabilish order. Order however was not estabilished in throughout 1948 Vilnius Free City reminded a warzone, with people being murdered in streets and frequent battles between gangs of different ethnic groups, pogroms against Jews and each other. All sides blamed the other sides for starting these events; Lithuanians as well balmed Belarus for allegedly supporting Slavic immigration to Vilnius Free City aimed at increasing the portion of Slavic population. The city was almost under constant curfew, and Russian army, mostly people, who awere not allowed to go to front for some reason, tried to keep the order. The army was known for frequent violations of human rights however, allegedly murdering, raping, beating political and other opponents without any trials. Lithuanians, Veneds and Jews claimed that there was a racist feelings against them among the army; however official then as well snorist governments of Veneda and Lithuania turned a blind eye to this, not wanting to annoy Russia. It is estimated that up to 25,000 people were killed in the riots or by the Russian army in Vilnius Free City in these two years. In late 1948, Vilnius as well became the major area of the militant actions by the [[Brotherhood of National Honour]]. Mass protests in Lithuanian cities required the immidiate handling of control of Vilnius Free City to Lithuania, however, snorist government of Lithuania dispersed these protests. Similar protests happened in Belarus, which demanded a quick end to the conflict. With the talks in [[Visby]] about recreating the [[RTC]], [[Belarus]]sian government moved to [[Minsk]]; actually, it was done before the actual decition to recreate RTC was reached and most probably was influenced by the lack of order in the city as well. When in 1949 the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] was recreated as a neutral country, [[Vilnius]] became an integral part of [[Lithuania]] - one of two states inside the Republic - and as well continued to be Lithuanian capital city. Vilnius Free City as an entity ceased to exist. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]][[category:Defunct Nations]] Talk:Vilnius Free City 5143 21281 2005-11-29T18:54:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cool story! But I somewhat doubt that Wenedyk would really be an official language there. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:51, 29 November 2005 (PST) : One of the things I love about IB is the tiny, interesting details like these. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:52, 29 November 2005 (PST) Thank you :) . As for Wenedyk, I guess it would depend on how much Veneds there were in Vilnius; considering the venedisation of nobility until XIX century and as well teh fact that Vilnius was capital of Lithuania and thus had larger Vened immigration, it might be relatively large, and Russians would probably try to play nations against one another to se "divide and rule" with other snorist states. As far as I understand, Veneda as well was a snorist state at the time? Anyways, if it will be decided that Vilnius has less Veneds or something will change, the list of official languages could be altered [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:11, 29 November 2005 (PST) :No, as a matter of fact, you are probably right about everything: the number of Veneds in Vilnius, the Venedised nobility, the "divide and rule" policies of the SNOR... you're learning quickly! ;) The only inaccuracy is that the Venedic snorist state lasted only a month or two, in the autumn of 1948. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:54, 29 November 2005 (PST) Emperor Taixo 5146 21291 2005-11-29T21:12:49Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Emperor Taixò]] Emperor Xowa 5149 21296 2005-11-29T21:14:11Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Emperor Xòwa]] Tautos Garbės Brolija 5152 51051 2008-06-03T22:51:02Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Legal status */ '''Tautos Garbės Brolija''' (''Brotherhood of National Honour''), commonly abbreviated as '''TGB''', is a controversial Lithuanian patriotic organization. Despite of its name, the organization accepts female members as well as males. ==History== The brotherhood became a great power after the [[Thunderstorm War]], when it, led by [[Kazys Škirpa]], was one of major oraganisators of resistance against the Russians and later the Germans. After the war ended, the organisation was not dissolved and continued to exist. It gained members mainly from the circles of people unhappy with the RTC who would have prefered an independent state of Lithuania; the facts of mistreatment of Lithuanians in [[Belarus]], [[Maasai]] and other places helped the ideas of TGB to become more popular. In the 50s and 60s TGB was primarilly militant organisation which viewed the RTC as a Venedic occupation, later their views became less radical, but in general they still regard southern Skuodia, Lithuania Minor, western Belarus and other places to be occupied parts of Lithuania. TGB itself does not organise military action such as sabotages anymore, but organisations which are considered to be closely related to TGB does. ==Practices and actions== Modern TGB reminds [[secret society]] to some extent as the names of its members are frequently concealed. Official actions of TGB include collecting charity for Lithuanians living in poor countries (especially [[Maasai]]) as well as raising aid for [[Free Lithuania]]. Members of TGB meet at special parties where alcohol consumption is generally discouraged. They also do perform other official duties, in that way the organisation functions as a club. Entire families are frequently members of TGB; there are special wings for children and teenagers, where they are taught military tactics, how to use various weapons, martial arts and such things. It is important for TGB member, both adults and children, to be able to "defend the Truth and Honour" anytime. That is, members are expected to defend people who are mugged at streets, to inform "those capable to deal with that" about suspicious things; more frequently than informing police, however, TGB acts as the police on itself, arresting criminals after more members are called to the place of crime. While some support this as an activity that is increasing safety, others oppose it as an anachronism. Several lynchings by TGB members were reported (however, it is usually difficult to prove that a particular person is a member of TGB if he/she does not admit it). TGB is known to organise protest demonstrations and otherwise enforce its political goals as well. Allegedly, for example, provocateurs are being sent to demonstrations of those people who oppose TGB goals (this has never been proven). Similarly, allegedly TGB tries to gain influence over newspapers, radio and television stations by having their own people in these institutions. It is unclear how much truth there is in these allegations however. TGB also issues its own books and materials. Another, even more controversial, thing about TGB is its support for the militant organisations (which are sometimes even considered to be part of TGB) responsible for attacks against Skuodia, Russia, Belarus, Maasai and other countries, as well as assasination attempts inside Lithuania. ==Order== The order inside the TGB is quite hierarchical; ([[Army ranks in interwar Lithuania|military ranks]]) are used to denote person's level in the organisation, and the organisation itself is divided into typical military units (divisions, batallions, etc.), each of which is responsible for some area of Lithuania; there are such units in other countries which large Lithuanian communities as well. ===Dozen truths=== Closely associated with the TGB, the "Dozen truths", known since the [[Second Great War]], makes an important "moral code" for the organisation as well as other patriotic and nationalist political and militant organisations in Lithuania. Among those dozen (12) truths are: #Lithuania is above everything in this world; above love and life, above any possible possesion - everything is valueless compared to Lithuania and thus could be sacrificed easily in the name of it (commonly abbreviated as '''Lithuania above everything'''). #Lithuania, from the center of the Earth to the limit of the sky, belongs to the Lithuanians, they are the rightful earthly owners of every river, forest, house, every smallest piece of earth and sand which ever existed in Lithuania (commonly abbreviated as '''Lithuania for Lithuanians'''). #Lithuania is everywhere where Lithuanians live or used to live, where there exists Lithuanian gravestones and where air bears the marks of smoke emmited by the cremation of Lithuanians (commonly abbreviated as '''Lithuania is where there are Lithuanian graves'''). #Lithuanian language is the single language of all Lithuanians and all people of other nationalities living in Lithuania; it is the oldest, most beautiful and supreme (commonly abbreviated as '''Lithuanian language is the language of Lithuania'''). ==Legal status== TGB works illegally in some countries (for example, [[Maasai]] and [[Skuodia]]), in some others no special laws regulating the organisation exists. In Lithuania provinces have the power to decide on werether to permit such organisation or not; over the time, TGB has been banned in [[Volhynia]], [[Suslewia]] and [[Polesia]] and under a controversial decition it was banned in 2004 in [[Vilnija]] as well (after the assasination of [[Aitvaras Varnelis]]). The future of the organisation is thought to depend on whether [[Samogitia]], the last province of Lithuania where TGB is still legal, decides to ban it. Current liberal government of Samogitia seems to be against the idea. Some believe however that even completely banned in Lithuania the organisation would not disappear and work underground, while the official HQ would be moved to [[Free Lithuania]], where it is very unlikely that TGB would be banned anytime soon. ===Relationship with the government of Lithuania=== While TGB does not support the government of Lithuania, it is not trying to fight it and enjoys the status quo to some extent where it is permitted to work, but in exchange does not do anything to destabilise the government. It was expected by some that after Vilnija banned TGB a reviolution or great riots would start, but in fact nothing like that happened; some attributed it to the fact that TGB supposedly is weaker than assumed, others claim that only if TGB will be banned in Samogitia, the last province of Lithuania where it is still legal, it will attempt a revolution. Such opinions were unofficially confirmed by key members of TGB as well. It is a common topic of conspiracy theories in Lithuanian press as well as fictional books and films that the TGB influences government, or that various members of government use TGB to achieve their own goals (such as that, for example, security organisations and counterintelligence receives help from TGB in exchange for various supposed coverups for TGB operations). It is sometimes assumed that a bunch of members of government might be members of the TGB as well; some conspiracy theories even claim that the majority of seimas members and the members of government are in the TGB. However, when TGB was banned in Vilnija, the critics of this view claimed that the organisation would have not been banned if it really was so influential. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] Brotherhood of National Honour 5153 21323 2005-11-29T22:20:50Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] TGB 5154 21324 2005-11-29T22:21:04Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Tautos Garbės Brolija]] File talk:Loutouretjardinrep.jpg 5156 55907 2008-12-12T20:10:43Z BoArthur 2 /* About the tower */ I'm curious, what does the real place *here* looks like ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:18, 29 November 2005 (PST) :Nice pic, probably one of few images of IB cities that does not include an airship :) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:54, 18 April 2006 (PDT) ::I'll say that the real place *here* doesn't look so picturesque and I think that they're not nearly as large as Paris-sur-Mizouri is *there*. As for the airship, the aerodrome is across the river and downstream a tad, so most flights don't come directly over the capitol complex as is...protected airspace and all. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:00, 18 April 2006 (PDT) Hey! I live *here*, and, while it may not be serene, it has a lot of history! But, yeah, ain't much to look at... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 1:02, 19 April 2006 (PST) ==P-sur-M Road Maps== :Seth, would it be possible for you to get me a road map of Jefferson City scanned or somesuch? I've been wanting to work out a Paris-sur-Mizouri road plan. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:26, 18 April 2006 (PDT) :I'll work on it. Shouldn't be that tough. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:32, 18 April 2006 (PST) ==About the tower== something I always meant to ask, was the tower a gift from France to celebrate something ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:15, 11 December 2008 (UTC) :I don't know if it was a gift or if it was Louisianne desperate to ingratiate itself with France. I'll have to think on that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:09, 12 December 2008 (UTC) ::This is all I'd written on the Capitol Complex Page: "Gustave Eiffel was commissioned by the Louisiannan government to construct the same tower that he had built in Paris, France at the river-side, and construction was completed shortly before 1900." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:10, 12 December 2008 (UTC) Ewe 5158 42173 2006-09-22T06:52:48Z Nik 4 On 18 May at 7:35 AM, a small part of the PDSRB (a town and its environs) declared itself independent from the PDSRB as the Ewe State. This 'state' was very near to the frontline of the fighting between PDSRB and [[Togo]]lese forces, and Togolese troops immediately attacked the Ewe State. By 4:45 PM, the Ewe State had fallen to Togolese forces. At 8:15 PM the PDSRB launched a counterattack, and by 11:30 PM the territory of the former Ewe State was once again in PDSRB control. http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/to-ewe.gif [[Category:Nations in Africa]] File:Azande Flag.gif 5170 48393 2007-09-12T10:19:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Azande Chiefdoms]] [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:CI state flag.gif 5171 24957 2005-12-27T19:47:09Z RoMex 46 State flag of the [[Canary Islands]]. [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] File talk:Azande Flag.gif 5172 22276 2005-12-06T03:21:17Z Dalmatinac 45 The picture's a little much for a flag, I think if you could simplify it and make it more or less red-on-black, it would look more flaggy... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I'm just uploading from the Flags of IB site [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:49, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::Personally, I think it's kind of neat [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:50, 29 November 2005 (PST) :::You would. :P [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:25, 29 November 2005 (PST) [[Image:Az-flag-prop.png|thumb|proposal]] :::: While keeping the same design, it could simply be cleaned up a bit.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:24, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::: Well, I originally made that image... I like the proposal. I suggest accepting it. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] File:CI civil flag.gif 5173 24956 2005-12-27T19:46:29Z RoMex 46 Civil Flag of the [[Canary Islands]]. [[Category:Flags of Castile and Leon]] Talk:Cape Green 5174 37345 2006-05-11T14:35:24Z Sikulu 44 /* Deletion Proposal */ There is a different version of this flag on the Flags of IB site. Which is correct, or are they both correct, just one civil and the other state? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:53, 29 November 2005 (PST) : I`d recommend picking just one. I`m obviously biased toward the defaced st-georges (since it correspond to the pattern I suggested for FK flags) but if the other is chosen, it would be odd for a colonial ensign to have become the civil flag so just delete it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:10, 29 November 2005 (PST) :: How exactly did England end up with Cape Verde? The Portuguese got it *here*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:59, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::: The Commonwealth will end up with èverything. Eventually... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:29, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::::We are the Commonwealth. You will belong to us. Your biological and technological distinctiveness will be added to our own. Your culture will adapt to service us. Prepare to be force-fed tea and crumpets. Resistance is futile. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::: *Snigger*. Do we have yet more Star Trek fans in our midst? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:27, 15 February 2006 (PST) :::::: We are several. I haven't paid much attention to ST recently, but if you look carefully in the Bug Catchers section of the Acknowledgements, there I be. :::::: I must note that Dan's characterisation of the C as Borglike is quite unfair! No one is forced to join up, but the fact is that many have and others would like to. And anyway, it's not all tea and crumpets. There also fish and chips and warm beer, leek soup and cold fresh milk, panella and white cyder, oat bread and pottage and stout, not to mention sausages inna bun and ice cold Moxie tonic. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:07, 15 February 2006 (PST) :::::::Tell that to East and West Florida, ché. And maybe we don't like Pie and Chips! ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::::: They've got their own variety of culturally typical food, which was exactly my point re "Borg"! :) No one forced or compelled the Floridas to enter the NAL. They and their foods come freely or not at all. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:58, 15 February 2006 (PST) ::::::: Not initially. There seems to have been some considerable "coercion" at first. ;) And as for my comment being unfair, it's just what came to minde when tha said "The Commonwealth will end up with èverything. Eventually...". ☺ [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:35, 15 February 2006 (PST) Seriously, though. Did the FK (or a member) nick them (as well as Sao Tomé and Principe) during the Napoleonic Wars? Or were they part of Catherine de Braganza's dowry. Or, somehow, did one or more of the British states get there first? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:38, 16 February 2006 (PST) : We don't know. We leave that to future historians of IB to sort out! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:58, 16 February 2006 (PST) ==Deletion Proposal== Can we not delete this? I'll add material if I can find it. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:37, 10 May 2006 (PDT) : I don't see any reason to delete this. We can simply allow for more to be discovered about this country. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:46, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::The main problem I have is with the history of Cape Green (and St. Thomas and Prince). Why are they English and not Portuguese anyway? I can't think of any reasonable explanation for this, unless England captured them/offered them protectorate status during the Napoleonic Wars. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:58, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :::Padraic was the one that came up with that Bitty...and If Cape Green is English, why didn't they take the Azores too? (aside that it's QSS that they are, because of the Vissi people...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::The major problem is that the trade winds and currents are ideal for Portuguese colonisation of the Azores and Cape Verde. There is simply no logical reason other than capturing them or establishing a protectorate over them for the English to have Cape Verde and São Tomé and Principe. Perhaps the Azores and Madeira were restored to Portugal afterward, or declined protectorate (maybe the French got there first). As an aside, why does Portugal have so few colonies anyway? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:16, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :::::For my [[Vissi]] to work, the Azores must be continually Portuguese from the time of colonization *here*. As for the others, that's a good question, and I look forward to Padraic's answer Actually, Sikulu, here's the answer from Padraic, snagged from above: '''''We don't know. We leave that to future historians of IB to sort out! Elemtilas 15:58, 16 February 2006 (PST)'''''. So, somehow they are, and we must figure it out. :) Do you want to work a proposal? Maybe Napo or someone ''sold'' them to England back in the day? Maybe things were going poorly for the Poruguese colonies in South Am, and to finance some measures, they sold off the colonies to England? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:22, 10 May 2006 (PDT) : Not too try and shake the foundation of QSS too much here but if we don't know, why was it done in the first place ? was there a misidentification made somewhere or was this a case of having undecided colonies being FK's by default ? : If there isn't any good reason, why not assume it was a temporary thing ? Something along the line "were an occupied territory/protectorate during the war of XXX" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:20, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::That sounds more probable. *Here* we were in the habit of occupying the colonies of the countries we were fighting against, then giving most (if not all) of them back after peace was made. So, having the FK (or a member thereof) occupy the Azores, Madeira, Cape Verde and São Tomé and Principe, then giving (most of) them back later on isn't out of the question. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:30, 11 May 2006 (PDT) File:Cape Green flag.gif 5175 25094 2005-12-28T23:06:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Alternate flag of [[Cape Green]] [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Cape Green GG.gif 5176 25093 2005-12-28T23:06:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Governor-General of [[Cape Green]]'s flag [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:CAE airforce roundel.gif 5178 48392 2007-09-12T10:18:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Air Force roundel for the [[Centrafrican Empire]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Centrafrican Republic flag.gif 5179 24888 2005-12-27T17:56:50Z RoMex 46 Flag of the former Centrafrican Republic [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File:ENR flag.gif 5180 24892 2005-12-27T17:59:30Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Étoile Nord-africaine. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File:Abd el-Kadr Flag.gif 5181 21435 2005-11-30T02:01:05Z Nik 4 Flag of Abd el-Kadr's revolt [[Category:Flags]] Flag of Abd el-Kadr's revolt [[Category:Flags]] File:Ubangi-Shari flag.gif 5182 25092 2005-12-28T23:05:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the former colony of Ubangi-Shari [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Ceuta state flag.gif 5183 24890 2005-12-27T17:58:04Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Ceuta]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File:Ceuta civil flag.gif 5184 24889 2005-12-27T17:57:27Z RoMex 46 Civil flag of [[Ceuta]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File talk:ENR flag.gif 5185 21469 2005-11-30T03:23:53Z BoArthur 2 --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:15, 29 November 2005 (PST)Whats the "Étoile Nord-Africaine" ? by the design I would assume its related to algeria ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:06, 29 November 2005 (PST) :All I know is what it says in the [[Algeria]] article - ''A bloody civil war raged in the 1990’s, due largely to machinations of the Maghreb Caliphate. More than 100,000 people were killed, often in unprovoked massacres of civilians, by guerrilla groups such as the Armed Islamic Group and the Etoile Nord-Africain.'' [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:08, 29 November 2005 (PST) :: By the design and description you gave, that would make it the IB equivalent of the FLN. ::: I wanted a parallel to what existed here, so if the FLN exists here and matches the ENR (why not ENA?) then, that's what it is. :) I can't remember what I intended when I wrote the article originally. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Luuquiuu flag.gif 5186 24881 2005-12-27T17:51:27Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]], a constituent of the Empire of [[Japan]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Corea flag.gif 5187 24884 2005-12-27T17:53:29Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Kingdom of [[Corea]], a constituent of the Empire of [[Japan]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Yamato flag.gif 5189 24878 2005-12-27T17:48:40Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Kingdom of [[Yamato]], a constituent of the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]], and temporary flag of the latter [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:TAR-flag.png 5190 24882 2005-12-27T17:52:05Z RoMex 46 Flag of the [[East Asian Federation]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Ezo flag.gif 5192 24883 2005-12-27T17:52:49Z RoMex 46 The flag of the Republic of [[Ezo]], a constituent of the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Talk:The Lord of the Rings 5193 21558 2005-11-30T12:04:23Z Zahir 35 Is this article a risk for those mangy copyright lawyers? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Why? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:09, 29 November 2005 (PST) :: I guess its the Star Trek fan in me worried that the mangy copyright lawyers will descend en masse as they are wont to do the minute someone shows interest in their product. I'm probably just being over-cautious. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Well, take it up with Ronald. I must point out that you've already contributed to this article in the past. Meanwhile I'll be prepping a [[LOTR Movie]] article unless some one has serious objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:32, 30 November 2005 (PST) File:Japan flag.png 5194 24880 2005-12-27T17:50:24Z RoMex 46 New flag of the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]]. Formed from a combination of the flags of [[:Image:Yamato flag.gif|Yamato]], [[:Image:Corea flag.gif|Corea]], [[:Image:Luuquiuu flag.gif|Lùquiù]] and [[:Image:Ezo flag.gif|Ezo]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Corea.png 5195 25025 2005-12-28T11:48:19Z RoMex 46 Location of [[Corea]] with [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] File:Ezo.png 5196 25028 2005-12-28T11:50:24Z RoMex 46 Map showing location of [[Ezo]] within [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Ezo]] File:Yamato.png 5197 25042 2005-12-28T11:59:53Z RoMex 46 Map showing the location of [[Yamato]] within [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] [[Category:Yamato]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] File:Meidji-do.png 5198 47404 2007-09-04T16:56:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map showing location of Meidji-do relative to [[Alta California|AC]] and [[Montrei]]. [[Category:Maps of North America]] Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne 5199 42254 2006-09-26T05:07:17Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''ブルボン・ラマン彬子<br>Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|Present Emperor]]'''||2nd cousin twice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Great-granddaughter of [[Emperor Taixò]] |- |'''Date of Birth'''||Saisei 30, Jùitxigaçu 16<br>December 20, 1981 |- |'''Profession'''||University student, currently at [[Harvard University]] |} '''Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne''', formerly Her Imperial Highness Princess Aquico, is the firstborn child of HIH [[Prince Tomohito]]. She now holds the title of ''Comtess des Ozarques''. She was born on December 20, 1981 (Saisei 30, Jùitxigaçu 16). She graduated from high school in 1999, and entered [[Quiòto Imperial University]] the same year. In 2002, she transferred to [[Harvard University]] in [[Massachussets Bay]], [[NAL]]. She is currently working on a master's in political science, specializing in [[Condominium]]s and the Empty Throne phenomenon. She has visited [[Louisianne]] on several occassions, once meeting First President [[Jean-François Young]] with her cousin, [[Empress Gacudai]]. She became close friends with both [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]], heir-apparent (pretender) to the thrones of both [[France]] and [[Louisianne]] and to [[Jean-François Young, Fils]], son of [[Jean-François Young|the former First-President]] of Louisianne. Rumors of a romantic relationship with one (or both) of those two were put to rest when her engagemtn to Bourbon-Le Moyne was announced. In 2004, she converted to [[Catholicism]]. The wedding was held on August 25, 2006 (Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 20), and at the same time, she left the Imperial Family. At the time of her marriage, she was 20<sup>th</sup> in line for the Imperial Throne and 3<sup>rd</sup> in line for the head of the Micasa House. [[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family|Bourbon-Le Moyne]] LOTR Movie 5200 55565 2008-11-15T02:09:10Z Zahir 35 added poster {{wip}} [[Image:FOTR poster.jpg|thumb|One of many posters for the first film]] * <u>'''November 29, 2005: LOTR Movie News'''</u> (Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL) - Amid great fanfare, executives at [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] announced that director [[Hadrian Voermann]] has been giving the go-ahead to make two motion pictures based on the classic fantasy novel "[[The Lord of the Rings]]" by Sir John R.R.Tolkien. Voermann is a veteran filmmaker who once before attempted to make a big-budget fantasy epic, titled "Mythos" but which never left the development stage. His previous movies include a wide range of hits and misses, including the science fiction "Glaive Runner," the explicit noir thriller "Instincts Basic," the feminist road picture "Louise and Thelma" and the almost hallucinatory "The Sapphire Forest." He has also adapted novels to screen before, most famously "Lotilda" based on the scandalous work by Vlad Nabokhev. His most recent film was "Not Faithful," a drama about adultery. According to studio spokesmen, the preproduction of "Fellowship of the Ring" has already commenced, with casting expected to be finished within the next three months. Filming is scheduled to begin this summer on location in [[Oregon]]. (<i>this report from the National News Corporation</i>) * <u>'''December 1, 2005: Casting'''</u> Rumors abound about the casting the upcoming two-pic epic of ''Lord of the Rings'' (generally referred to as LOTR: THE MOVIE). Three parts in particular, sources are confident, have already been cast: * The part of Aragorn, aka "Strider," will most likely go to the relatively unknown <u>Viggo Peter Viggosen Mortensslækt</u>, a native of [[New Iceland]] who has a solid body of acting work in films such as ''S.O.D.S'' and ''The Foretelling'' (in which he played Lucifer). * Arwen, the elvish princess who is Aragorn's love interest, will almost certainly be played by <u>Beth Catensale</u>, an [[England|English]] actress who is best known for the [[vompire]] movies ''Subterranea'' and its sequel ''Subterranea: Quest for the Bloodstone''. She has also done Shaxespere and various other roles, as well as having a background in ballet. * Frodo, the hobbit hero of the story, is said to have already been cast by Mr. Voermann himself, and the actor in question is <u>Johann Deppner</u>, famous for such offbeat characters as Captain Jimmy Owl in ''Pyrates of the Carribe'' and a bookseller who falls in love with a female version of Satan in ''The Ninth Seal.'' The actor, a native of [[Saxony]], has lived in [[New Amsterdam]] since 1983. - (''this report from the National News Corporation'') == Interview With Director == <b>From the February 2006 edition of [[Dandy]] Magazine. (This is an interview between best-selling novelist [[V.A.Howard]] and [[Hadrian Voermann]], noted film director currently at the helm of the new motion picture adaptation of LORD OF THE RINGS.)</b> VH: <I>We meet at last!</i><br> HV: At last, yes. You know, I was actually up for directing one of your novels. Pushed hard for it, as a matter of fact. VH: <i>Oh? Which one?</i><br> HV: “Wingless Angels” the one about the castrati singers. VH: <i>What happened?</i><br> HV: Damned if I know. Studio politics maybe. Something. (shrugs) Water under the bridge. VH: <i> And now you’re going to do “Lord of the Rings.”</i><br> HV: Yeah. That should get me burned in effigy. I hope so, anyway. VH: <i>You hope so?</i><br> HV: If people don’t care about what you’re doing, if they don’t get riled up, what’s the point? Don’t know about you but I could just as easily be selling real estate and commodities or be a really top-notch dentist somewhere. VH: <i>I’m fantasized about being a therapist.</i><br> HV: There you are, then. But you’re an artist instead. VH: <i>Exactly.</i><br> HV: Why? VH: <i>That is what engaged my thoughts and heart.</i><br> HV: Exactly. Exactly. And when you’re doing that, you reach out to people. But you don’t want them to just pat you on the head and say “good boy, here’s a cookie.” VH: <i>I quite like cookies.</i><br> HV: (laughs) So do I. But I’m a grown up, or so they say. I can go out and buy me own cookies. What I want from others, what I’m trying to get from them in my movies, I want them to react. To get stirred up. VH: <i>To be changed.</i><br> HV: The name of the game, after all. You stand still long enough, you die. VH: <i>Good point.</i><br> HV: Thanks. VH: <i>So—and this has got to be occurring to every single Tolkien fan reading this—are you planning on deliberately upsetting loyal readers of these books? Because that is something of the impression I’m getting.</i><br> HV: Not deliberately. I’m not going in to work each day saying to meself “Oh, how can I stick it to those Tolkien people this morning” nothing like that. But…there’s no real way to do the books justice without upsetting some fans. Not all. But some. The books are too big, for one thing. Way too big. It’d be like climbing Mount Everest naked to try and make this as trilogy and I’m not making a trilogy. The studio won’t go for it. We’re making two movies. Not three. And that means cuts. VH: <i>A lot of cuts?</i><br> HV: Well, yeah. Can’t be helped. Like Tom Bombadil. Great character. Loved that chapter. Full of just juicy, wonderful bits. Gotta go. Sorry. VH: <i>That’s going to cause disappointment.</i><br> HV: Sorry. VH: <i>Are you?</i><br> HV: About that, definitely. But there’s no room. I’ve got maybe six hours to fill up and there’s just not enough in that whole bit to justify keeping it there. Gotta go. You see…well, you probably already know…a book and movie are just very different things. You can set your own pace with a book. John might read “Lord of the Rings” in a couple of weeks. His twin brother might take a year. And they both might like the book exactly as much. Or as little. The point is, they set the pace. Not with movies. With movies, I set the pace. And I have to keep in mind you can only sit down so long without needing to go to the toilet. VH: <i>But you can’t take the movie with you.</i><br> HV: No you can’t! So you’ve got to streamline things. Got to. Some characters have to go. Others are combined. The beats and rhythms of the story need to be worked out all over again. VH: <i> You don’t have to sell me.</i><br> HV: Well, maybe one day I’ll have to. VH: <i>Okay. We can hope! But I’ll bet any amount of money that what readers really want to know are specifics. What specific changes are you making for the films?</i><br> HV: (pause) They’re not all worked out yet. VH: (laughing) <i>How very coy!</i><br> HV: No, really, the whole process… (pause) We’re cutting one of the Fellowship. I am. I’m omitting a character who is, in the book, an actual member of the Fellowship. Gone. No longer there. And one of the really major locations that everyone talks about is also gone. Cut. VH: <i>I can hear maybe a mob putting together that figure in effigy even now.</i><br> HV: Good. Actually, I feel like this enormous tease telling you that. Truth to tell, I don’t think the professor…Sir John I should say…would be at all pleased. He’d very likely be quite unhappy with me. Quite, quite unhappy. Which is too bad but I’m the one in charge so I’ve got to do what I think works best for the film and story. He wrote the book. I’m not touching that. It exists and nothing any of us can do can whittle away one atom of what the book is, which is brilliant. But the movie has to stand on its own. It can’t depend on anyone having read the book. Should that happen, the movie is a failure. VH: <i>Makes sense.</i><br> HV: Glad you think so. Would you mind telling the hordes of Tolkien fans that. VH: <i>I don’t think it’ll do any good.</i><br> HV: Probably not. VH: <i>So when you say someone in the Fellowship has been cut…</i><br> HV: Replaced, really. With another character who needed to be more central to the action. (pause) VH: <i>Are you going to say any more?</i><br> HV: Not about that. (laughs) VH: <i>And the location you’re cutting?</i><br> HV: Rivendell. VH: <i>Rivendell! Wow.</i><br> HV: That was actually an easy choice to make. Given that we have only two films, then we needed to streamline as much as we could. One of those streamlinings was the glimpses we see of peoples and races who don’t really take that much part in the main story. Specifically, the elves. VH: <i>But they’re vital!</i><br> HV: Yes. But they don’t do much. Most of their important bits happened before this story even begins. So rather than take this thematic detour…no, not detour. More like an oasis. Rather than visit two more-or-less same oases in the tension-filled landscape that is Middle Earth, our film…my film…has the Fellowship only visit one Elvish land. In this case, Lothlorien. I had to cut one of them, and frankly Rivendell seemed the less exotic. The less meaningful in terms of what the story is all about. VH: <i>So you’re doing away with the Council of Elrond?</i><br> HV: No, no. Not at all. Relocating it. VH: <i>Into Lothlorien?</i><br> HV: Pretty much. VH: <i>So what other changes have you decided upon?</i><br> HV: Decided upon? Nothing major. Not yet. A lot of things are still getting worked out with the studio, because they have to pay for it after all. My own view is that you’ve the material, right? But it has to be changed just because a book isn’t a film. So those are the changes you have to make. Then you’ve got the changes you’re really forced into but would rather not do. I mean, you can’t afford to hire ten thousand extras and make them all up like goblins. Or put suits of armor on them. Just not possible. So we do tricks and things to get around that. But that’s also where you get into negotiations with the money people. Some things—details really—would end up costing a fair amount. So, understandably, they’d like to see as many as feasible of the pricey details go bye. Me, I’d like to keep them all. So we go back and forth. Well, for example—stock footage. Studios love stock footage. You can see why. I don’t want to use any. But if I do, it’ll save thousands and thousand of pounds and the money people like hearing that. So one of my jobs is to go through the stuff that hasn’t been used much, or sometimes at all. Any footage like that I can use, I will. And that way, the studio lets me budget pointed ears for the elves and hobbits. Stuff like that. VH; <i>Since you’ve started on the business side of the production.</i><br> HV: (laughs) For my sins. VH: (laughs) <i>Why are you filming in Oregon? That’s one of the first questions that came to my mind when news of the movies came up.</i><br> HV: There wasn’t anything preordained about that. It was just logistics. You need lots of open area, woodlands and plains and mountains, right? And you need it out of sight, or enough out of sight, of any signs of human habitation. So Europe is right out from day one. So is a lot of America, to be honest. Now there are places that’d be great. The Ukraine, for one. But everyone would rather film somewhere a bit more stable politically. I’ve been to Aotearoa and let me say that would have been great. But its something like ten thousand miles away from the corporate headquarters and all their experts and equipment. It really came down to either Ontario or Oregon—and frankly Oregon sweetened the pot. VH: <i>Really?</i><br> HV: Oh yes. Tolkien is very popular there and the local politicos really wanted that coup under their belts. All the fees for permits got waived, for one. We’re getting a discount on our utilities. They’re giving a tax break to any local business that works on the project, and let me tell you that makes things tons easier right there. And of course they’re thrilled to have the extra income. VH: <i>Plus they somewhat used to having film productions there.</i><br> HV: I know some television programs are filmed there. [[Abyss]], am I right? VH: <i>Yes. And some others.</i><br> HV: Plus some other movies. Yeah, it’s a good deal all round. ==Galadriel Cast== <i>(February 10, 2006)</i> Director [[Hadrian Voermann]] has announced that Oltenian actress [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] will be portraying Galadriel in the upcoming film version of Tolkien's '''Lord of the Rings'''. Vlas-Florea does not speak English but is taking a crash course in the language while learning both her English lines and those which are in Elvish phonetically. The 23-year-old actress is the only daughter of the reigning prince of [[Oltenia]] and has garnered considerable acclaim. ==Wizards Chosen== '''NAL TODAY (daily newspaper)''' <i>(Atlanta, Jacobia)</i> - In a press release, film director [[Hadrian Voermann]] has confirmed that [[Ethan Wright]], star of such films as "The Owl" and "Witchfinder At Large" has been cast as the wizard Saruman the White. The 55-year-old actor will be playing opposite Sir [[Iewan Meade]] as Saruman's opposite, Gandalf the Grey. Others in the cast so far include Nicola Vlas-Florea as Galadriel, Queen of the Elves, Viggo Peter Viggosen Mortensslækt as Aragorn, rightful king of Gondor, Beth Catensale as Arwen, Galadriel's daughter, and Johann Deppner as Frodo, the hero of Tolkien's famous epic. [[Category:Movies]] Talk:Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville 5201 21607 2005-11-30T22:57:39Z Marc pasquin 10 "Sister's eldest son"? Wouldn't the title follow Salic law, thereby excluding a female-line connection? : Salic be damned :) Henri's NOW in adherence. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:24, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::Actually, on second thought, the Principality of Louisianne ''can't'' be Salic, or it couldn't've united with the title of King of France. There are parts of France that were non-Salic, so it's not inconceivable that the Principality of Lousianne could be so as well [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:51, 30 November 2005 (PST) :::That part's been changed, the rest, well, can stay the same. ::::For Benoît II you have ''Benoît II, nephew of Henri II Le Moyne de Bienville was the child of Guenaëlle Le Moyne de Bienville and Henri VI Bourbon, son of Henry V, claimant to the French throne.'', so there's an inconsistency if you change it to "brother's eldest son" here. Monsieur Pasquin had no qualms with that union, and he knows more about French monarchy than I, so I say disregard my earlier comment and revert it :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:08, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::::: The salic law concept of male primogeniture only applied to the royal succession. As Dan mentioned, other man of the nobility have taken their wives titles when they were the last issue. I would assume then that non-royal title can be transmited through female line but can only be carried by male and only if *all* other male line would have become extinct.In this particular case, the first prince of louisianne would have been created rather recently so one can assume that no other direct descendant exist. ::::: Other thing is that Louisianna is an apanage, not an actual posession of the prince which would also exclude it from falling under salic law.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:57, 30 November 2005 (PST) Talk:East Asian Federation 5202 61687 2009-08-29T04:23:04Z Benkarnell 190 /* Henua */ I thought that it was still a going concern, Nik. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Technically it is, but there's only a single member :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:45, 30 November 2005 (PST) :: Well...what about a revamp of Toh Ah Rempo to make it an economic federation, predating [[Nam Viet|Vietnam]]...remember that proposal a while back? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:57, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::: Well, it could still work. But the ''present'' status is as I wrote here. That would be a future revival. I wonder if the flag would have to be altered ... :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:17, 30 November 2005 (PST) So, it it a bit like a Japanese version of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] then? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:03, 11 January 2007 (PST) == Henua == It would be in [[Henua]]'s interest to apply for observer status in the EAF, although from 2005 to today they would not have had much reason to seek membership. Is that all right? Say, observer status since 2006/early 2007? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:38, 6 July 2009 (UTC) :Sorry for the delay in replying. That would be acceptable. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:00, 29 August 2009 (UTC) ::OK, thanks. I hope I wasn't being too presumptuous in adding it to the page myself. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34466 This] is the news article from 2007 that I wrote about it. The same post also proposes some events in the Oriental War that you should probably look at and check for plausibility, consistency, etc. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:23, 29 August 2009 (UTC) Hadrian Voermann 5203 21850 2005-12-02T16:52:05Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Hadrian Voermann''' (born 1955) is a veteran filmmaker who once before attempted to make a big-budget fantasy epic, titled "Mythos" but which never left the development stage. His previous movies include a wide range of hits and misses, including the science fiction "Glaive Runner," the explicit noir thriller "Instincts Basic," the feminist road picture "Louise and Thelma" and the almost hallucinatory "The Sapphire Forest." He has also adapted novels to screen before, most famously "Lotilda" based on the scandalous work by Vlad Nabokhev. His most recent film was "Not Faithful," a drama about adultery. Most of his films have been made with [[Commonwealth Artists]]. * Glaive Runner * Instincts Basic * The Sapphire Forest * Louise and Thelma * Lotilda * Not Faithful '''TO BE CONTINUED...''' Talk:Benoît II Bourbon-Le Moyne 5204 41870 2006-09-08T15:57:29Z BoArthur 2 When did he inherit the claim of King of France? Was it before or after he'd inherited the title of Prince of Louisianne? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:11, 30 November 2005 (PST) He's one of the salic inconsistencies of Louisianne, okay? :P His father was the son of the last heir to the throne of France, and thus he was dauphin and then inherited the title of Prince of Louisianne. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:35, 30 November 2005 (PST) :Right, but I'm asking about the order. As it is, it looks like he simultaneously inherited both titles, as if both the previous King and the previous Prince died at the same time :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:51, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::If you re-read my reply, you'll see the order...he was the dauphin from birth (heir apparent at his father's death) and the heir to the Louisiannan throne when Henri lemoyne died. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:03, 30 November 2005 (PST) :::Ah, so in 1879, he became Prince of Louisianne while still Dauphin of France? When did he become King then? The [[King of France]] article has 1879. Did it just happen that his father died in the same year as his uncle? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:21, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::::Sure, why not! Probably several months apart...but yes, that's so. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Lla Dafern/Archive4 5205 32096 2006-03-01T21:43:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Tags */ {{Lla Dafern}} == Delete? == All, As you may of may not have noticed, I have submitted a rather huge number of pages (33) for deletion. You can see the full list [[:Category:Delete|here]]. All are pages about languages or language families that contain no other info than a template or something that I incorporated in one of the two templates I created for the Romance languages. Frankly, I don't see the point of pages that contain only the same template that linked to them. And frankly, I don't see that anyone will ever expand them. Until, for example, someone decides to write an article about the [[Hellenic Languages|Hellenic]] languages *there*, which I doubt will ever happen, an article like that is of no more importance to use than a stub about the mathematical ideas of Pythagoras. It is not without hesitation that I'm doing this. All these articles were originally created by Carlos, who is an esteemed member of our community. I sincerily hope I'm not offending him with this, and I hope he is reading this. But in all honesty, I can't really think of a reason why he created them in the first place. As far as I can gather, the only additional value is that they allow a template to be full of blue links. If you ask me, that is really no excuse for creating useless pages. I'd like to hear some other opinions. On a related topic, have you ever seen our [[:Category:Stub|list of stubs]]? Currently, there are 225 of them, which is more than 1/6 of our entire number of articles! I'm not saying stubs are worthless by definition, and many of the articles listed there contain valuable information (so much that they don't really qualify as stubs, if you ask me). But shouldn't we go through that list one day, add some info and destubbify them? Or, in some cases, deleting them would be in place? In my opinion, an article about Paris saying "Paris is the capital of France" is surely pointless when the article about France already mentions Paris as its capital (hypothetical example). I know, I've been talking about stubs before, but I've been cleaning up a little recently, and these are a few of the things I encountered. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:20, 2 November 2005 (PST) :::Have destubbified some. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:25, 2 November 2005 (PST) :::: I think you're right. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:29, 2 November 2005 (PST) == Fictional entry == Maybe a tag could be create for entries that refer to fictional elements within IB (that is, what is considered fictional on IB like comics, movies, etc...) just to avoid possible confusion. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:22, 5 November 2005 (PST) : Huh. One would think the actual articles would mention something being fictional, but on the other hand it would be easy to forget. Yeah, that seems like a good idea, overall. In particular it might help future members of the project from getting confused and start thinking that in IB folks like [[Doc Gabriel]] were intended to be real! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:57, 5 November 2005 (PST) :: Something along the lines of "This item is fictional even within the world of Ill Bethisad itself"? Of course, it could be done. But in my opinion, that's pushing it a bit. Shouldn't it become clear from the contents of the article itself that it deals with a book or a movie? If you write something like ''"... is a series of comic books written between 19.. and 19.. by ... The protagonist is a certain ..., who ..., etc. etc. etc."'', it will be perfectly clear to any reader that we are dealing with a piece of sub-subcreation, if you ask me. If you really want a template, go ahead and make it, or ask someone else to do it. But my personal opinion is that we shouldn't get lost too in secondary stuff like templates and categories and the like (which is often the case in Wikipedia itself). We've got too much of that already! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:35, 5 November 2005 (PST) == Weekly Contribution ? == How about we do as on wikipedia and start nominating articles for group contributions each week. What say you ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:22, 5 November 2005 (PST) : If folks want to do that, I'm all for it. One of the fun aspects of IB (to me anyway) is the community itself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:57, 5 November 2005 (PST) :: No objections on my part! In fact, could be fun, and "enhance the mutual understanding between our various cultures, help them in building bridges, and emphasise the similarities instead of the differences, etc.". I'm not familiar with the phenomenon. How exactly does it work on Wikipedia? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:27, 5 November 2005 (PST) ::: to plagiarise from an autralian page: ::: "<blockquote>Every [one or two weeks], an [IB] Collaboration of the [week/Fortnight] will be picked using this page. This is a specific topic which either has no article or a basic stub page [...] the aim being to have a featured-standard article by the end of the period, from widespread cooperative editing.</blockquote> ::: <blockquote>The project aims to fill gaps about [IB], to give users a focus and to give us all something to be proud of. [...]Anyone who is a registered user [...] can nominate an article and can vote for the nominated articles.</blockquote> ::: <blockquote>Every [other/second] Sunday, the votes are tallied, and the winner will be promoted for two weeks to potential contributors."</blockquote> ::: You can read more here: ::: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Wikipedia:Australian_Collaboration_of_the_Fortnight :::: This isn't what I thought you meant--it is actually much '''better'''! So we could build an NAL province almost from scratch, for example, as a group effort once a month or so, yes? As a joint effort? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:33, 5 November 2005 (PST) ::::: glad to hear it. What did you think I meant ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:02, 5 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Initially I thought you meant a monthly "Best Of..." kinda thingee. Which would have been cool, but what you '''actually meant''' is much, much cooler! Let's hope everyone else agrees! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:14, 5 November 2005 (PST) ::::::: I like the idea. Let's give it a try! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] == Bjorn Honstadt == At the good M. Pasquin's request, I've given a non-English name (well, actually two) to some Air Carriers in my WIP article [[Atlantic Air War]]. One of these, ''White Eyes'', is based on a real figure. He was a Chief of the Lani Lanape (or "Delaware") tribe who tried to forge Ohio into a all-Native "fourteenth state" during the late XVIIIth century. Methinks we can safely assume his efforts met with more success *there*. But the other name I all-but-pulled out of a hat. Scandinavia is so important in IB that I chose the first such name I could think on--Bjorn. Then I recalled a book I'm reading that dealt with some genuine Norwegian immigrants to Maine in the late XIXth century. Their family name was Honstadt. So: '''[[Bjørn Honstadt]]''' The premise I was going for was that the carriers are named for prominent leaders in NAL history--Thomas Jefferson, Abram Lincoln, John Thompson. But...''who was Bjorn Honstandt?????'' I don't know. Under the circumstance I can only assume him to be a terrifically important figure in the NAL who died sometime before 1939 or so. All I have is his name. What I am asking for is assistance in learning more about this pivotal figure in history--what were his contributions, his failures and triumphs, and why has his name come to be so vividly recalled by later generations? Anybody??????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:56, 5 November 2005 (PST) == Standard World Map == The map in [[The List]] article is probably based on a Standard World Map of Ill Bethisad, showing all the boundaries ('''though, sadly, nót Xliponia!'''), done by one of the members. Wouldn't it be nice to have a high-resolution version kept updated and uploaded among the images, so that (parts of) that map may be used by members for their own national / regional purposes? (<small>after Xliponia has been included, of course - that's part of the updating process!</small>) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:32, 7 November 2005 (PST) == If You Don't Hear Much From Me == My fiancee has been hospitalized earlier today. You might not hear much from me much for a few days. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:45, 10 November 2005 (PST) :Nothing too serious, I hope! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:53, 10 November 2005 (PST) ::In any case, good luck to both of you! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:25, 10 November 2005 (PST) ::: Colleen is in a coma. Her internal organs are failing one by one. She is not expected to survive. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:27, 11 November 2005 (PST) Oy, that's bad news, David! How could that happen so suddenly? Well, if it's thát bad, I guess all that can be done is praying. My thoughts are with you! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:53, 11 November 2005 (PST) I hope things will go better than it is expected... It always can go better, so I hope it will. Good luck for her and you, take care... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:33, 11 November 2005 (PST) I'll mind the Millennium-verse for thee. God be with you.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] My thoughts are with you! -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 09:17, 11 November 2005 (PST) I can imagine how you feel. May God give you strength. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:43, 11 November 2005 (PST) You've become quite the dear friend to us. You and your beloved Colleen are in our thoughts and prayers. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Gods go with you, David. You'll both be in my thoughts. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:44, 11 November 2005 (PST) Can only add my own prayers to the mix. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :: Many thanks for your kind words. She passed away today at 2:20pm PST. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:37, 11 November 2005 (PST) May God comfort you in this time. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Oh dear, I am sorry to read of your loss - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:53, 11 November 2005 (PST) My sincere condoleances to you! We will do whatever we can to make your loss a little more bearable. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:17, 11 November 2005 (PST) I am sorry to hear about your loss... I hope you'll manage to get through and I hope she's in heaven now. Stay strong... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:18, 12 November 2005 (PST) == Regarding proposals == All, I've been busy updating the [[Proposal]]s list a bit. As it turned out, many pages carrying the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag were not on the list. But then the thought occurred to me that this work was pretty pointless: after all, all those pages can be found in [[:Category:Proposal]]. By simply adding the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag, pages are automatically included in that category. Adding them manually to the proposals page is double work. Therefore, I suggest we '''delete''' the page [[Proposal]], and to replace all links to it (among others, on the [[Main Page]]) with links to the category. Another thing. As for now, no less than 126 pages (the corresponding templates not included) carry the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag. My idea is that such a huge amount of proposals pretty much invalidates the "[[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|Cycle of Proposals]]", as we call it. Many of the pages listed in [[:Category:Proposal]] have been there since February. I can only conclude that our proposal system does not function properly. What to do about it? * First of all, do not launch every idea as an official proposal. If the scope of a new article remains safely within the boundaries of your country/area of interest, and you know in advance that it doesn't violate QSS, then there's no need for "group approval". If all we write needs to be approved by the rest of the group, we'll never get anywhere. Conversely, dó list an idea as a proposal when it touches "the world", or at least the territories of other members. To use myself as an example, I wouldn't introduce a new [[SNOR]] leader as a proposal, but in the case of the [[Russo-Moghul War]] I'm preparing I most definitely would. : Or more specifically, if you wouldn't introduce a new SNOR leader as an official proposal; if SNOR didn't yet exist as Russia's political system of decades ago, you certainly would introduce it via the Cycle of Proposals! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] * Everybody, please dó look through the list proposals every once in a while. If you disagree with something, please mention that on the talk page. There's no harm in doing the same when you dó agree. : Will do. I went through the list once earlier the year and deproposalised a lot of stuff that shouldn't have been proposalised in the first place. * The "proposal" status of an article should expire at a certain moment. We can of course make it complicated and switch from <nowiki>{{proposal}} to {{conditionalproposal}}</nowiki> first, but I don't see the additional value of that. My own point of view: one month is long enough for an article to be on the proposal list. Once it has been there longer than that, the proposal tag should be removed. : Agreed. If it should turn out that the article does in fact conflict with QSS, then it can always be worked on at that time. * Let everybody be responsible for his own proposals. After you submit a proposal, please keep track of it, and after a certain period (like the month I proposed) remove the tag yourself. If no one has reacted yet and you want to be sure, just mention it in Lla Dafern. : Agreed. Seems like everyone comes in here from time to time. * Certain proposals can of course stay longer, for example when they have a very deep impact, or when they touch the realm of a currently inactive member. : Agreed. * Mind, even if an article has been deproposalised, that does NOT mean that it can't be modified or expanded. QSS means that we accept the basics; details can always be discussed. * For now, let's try to make a joint effort and reduce the number of current proposals to a far smaller amount. I think if we really want the proposal system to work properly, there shouldn't be more than 20 or 30 proposals at a time. Comments? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:31, 11 November 2005 (PST) : OK...now on to the proposals page! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::I like what you've proposed, Jan, and I like what you and your crew of depropositionists have done. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: I've added a list of '''Current Proposals''' with dates and '''Current WIPs''' to my user page. I humbly suggest this would be no bad thing for many of us to keep track of our efforts. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:16, 20 November 2005 (PST) :::: Good idea! Especially also that you added dates. As I suggested elsewhere, it would be good if everybody looks a bit after his own proposals, and deproposes them himself after a while (theoretically one month, but if the interested parties have already discussed it and agree with it, that can of course be shorter). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:29, 20 November 2005 (PST) == Tags == Is there a list of tags somewhere ? I'm looking for a QAA one for the World Game (which as it stand shouldn't be official).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:21, 12 November 2005 (PST) :Try [[Templates for user messages#Standard texts]]. There is not really a special tag for QAA. If you want, I can make one. But my personal opinion is that we shouldn't have tags for QAA and/or QSS; if we start doing that, soon every single article here will have some tag, and that's one of those typical wikipedia diseases that I'd rather avoid here. :On the other hand, I don't think a QAA tag is really what you are looking for in this case. The idea behind QAA is, that when we can't find certain things within our corpus of QSS, we make certain assumptions. Usually, these assumptions are based on OTL, perhaps with some minor tweakage. My POV is that all we know about unowned countries and areas is inherently QAA, and not QSS (excepting those facts that are part of the QSS of another country). :The [[World Games]] doesn't really fit in that category. What you are probably looking for is a tag that says that the article is incomplete, that it needs to be expanded, or something in that direction. You might consider using the <nowiki>{{workinprogress}}</nowiki> tag, or perhaps one that says that the content is disputed. Am I getting that right? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:10, 13 November 2005 (PST) :: <nowiki>{{workinprogress}}</nowiki> sounds like just the thing, cheers for that.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:23, 13 November 2005 (PST) == Franco-Prussian War == While working my way through the list of proposals, I stumbled upon various documents (proposals or not) referring to the [[Franco-Prussian War]]. Now, I have some vague recollections about there never having been such a war in IB, but I may very well be wrong. Could others be of help here? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:21, 14 November 2005 (PST) : Probably what we need to do is figure out if some of its outcome can be explained away differently. One biggy of course is the creation of a unified german empire that followed. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:36, 14 November 2005 (PST) :: Well, that's perhaps the first question: did the creation of a unified German empire follow at all? My impression is that it didn't; only Hessler and Billy II would do it later, in a completely different way. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:43, 14 November 2005 (PST) ==Libya== For Libya, I used Damatia as the 1980’s USA, and Sicily as the nation of the hijacked plane flight. Please contact me if you feel these are inappropriate or need adjustment.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] == [[Caribbean League]] == Have we reached a consensus on this idea, then? Are we ready to begin news-articles that with this end-goal in mind? Do we want to have opposition from the [[NAL-SLC]] suggesting that they all just join the NAL rather than make their own country/subnational entity? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : If I may suggest--perhaps the ''Whigs'' are being hardliners about joining the NAL while the ''Progressive Conservatives'' are much more in favor of the Carribbean League? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:31, 15 November 2005 (PST) :: Before we get into the mud slinging ... I don't think there is sufficient concensus at all! Unless I completely misread the whole thing, the French territories are integral parts of France and would not consent to secede from France and join a new country. The Batavian colonies did not appear particularly favourable either. That leaves the Cruzans, who at present have just been repatriated to the SR and seem to be unwilling to have anything to do with non-Scandinavian powers. All that's left is Commonwealth territories! I think that some kind of new Commonwealth country encompassing all of these little island territories is probably inevitable at this point (for defensive and intragovernmental purposes if for no other reason); but I think the CaL as originally proposed is dead in the water. I note that there are considerable conflicts between the CaL article and discussion pages. This will have to be cleared up before moving forward. :: News articles will not be a bad idea, but we should be clear on what the CaL is going to be all about! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::: What would be the relationship between the NAL and the CaL? Any thoughts at this point about where the union would end up in the next decade or two? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:30, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::: In my mind, it would be a nation like the NAL and would eventually solidify as the NAL has done, greatly curbing a resurgence of Flo-Car. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:28, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::::: I concur with that vision -- that's what I understood from the original proposal. As for the relationship between the NAL and the CaL: naturally, they would both be truly equal members of the Commonwealth of Nations. In stead of T&T and Barbadoes and all the rest being represented by the English Commonwealth minister (via the Foreign Office, I suppose), the new country would send its own minister to Commonwealth functions. Further, I'm sure the NAL would be expected to look after the CaL for a while and offer guidance. There would also be a considerably close trade and economic tie -- I am sure that the Islands are a favourite get-away place for Americans *there* as well as *here*. There is also produce exported from the region to the wider world. ::::: Of course, existing infrastructures (banking, regulatory systems, etc) would be transfered to the new national government. Any differences between the Scottish, English and Kemrese legal systems would have to be ironed out too. New infrastructures (national military and the like) would have to be developped. Should any of the French, Batavian or Scandinavian territories join up -- matters regarding the transferral of sovereignty would have to be ironed out as well. There is also an Irish territory in the region (Montserrat, I think?) which may or may not join up -- we haven't heard from the Irish at all. ::::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:05, 16 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Sounds to me as if we've ironed out most of the issues. I vote we begin to move forward with the press releases, with the Commonwealth islands unifying in about 18 months to some degree? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::: Yes, I agree. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:13, 16 November 2005 (PST) :::::::: Very well! Fasten seat belts and keep all extremities in the vehicle! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Deletion Flurry == I would hope that as we're deleting these articles that are really fluff, that we make sure that the very little data contained in them is concatenated in other articles. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Of course. When an article contains even the slightest trace of a fact that might not be mentioned elsewhere, I leave it for now. But in the case of New Granada, everything is already on the page [[Subdivisions of New Granada]]. I honestly don't understand what prompted Carlos to create all those stubs. Anyway, I sincerely hope he won't feel offended. But it has to be said: these stubs are really worthless, and 200+ of them on a total number of ca. 1350 articles is really unacceptable. There seems to be consensus about removing them. And rest assured: Nik is very consciencious in the way he's doing this, and so am I. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:42, 15 November 2005 (PST) ::It could be that Carlos was organizing his ideas. I did much the same with Louisianne. Maybe his life simply got complicated before he could bring these articles from bare-bones to a stub. The nice thing is, he'll be able to replace them when he comes back from his hiatus. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:27, 15 November 2005 (PST) :::That could of course be! And yes, he became father of a child during that period, so I can also understand why he is currently less active. He has done great stuff for us, and I sincerely hope for his return. If that happens, and he asks for the stubs to be undeleted, I won't hesitate to do so (but in the hope that they won't remain stubs forever). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:10, 16 November 2005 (PST) == Whose Arms Are These? == I offer this as a challenge, much as the one regarding the General Moderator Bjorn Honstadt. Whose arms are these? A city? A now-defunct nation? A family? Why these particular charges? Where do they "fit in" in IB? http://img462.imageshack.us/img462/6427/mysteryarms3xa.jpg Let us pool our imaginations and discover the truth! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 17 November 2005 (PST) Looks to me like something from Oltenia or Muntenia, possibly Hungary... (for the bat, mostly). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : I have to admit that I have similar connotations. The bat is pretty suggestive, of course! : Hey, couldn't we use the bat somehow as a national weapon of one of the Balkan states? If you look at flags of [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/bg.html Bulgaria], [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/mu-hist.html Muntenia], [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ol-snor.html Oltenia] and [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/hu-snor.html Hungary] under [[SNOR]]ist rule, you will see that it is precisely the same eagle as the [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ru-snor.html Russian] one. Frankly, do believe that the countries subordinated to Russia in that period would use symbols of the same type and in the same style, but not that they would use literally the same symbol. Some sort of snorised version of a bat could be a nice substitute for, say, Oltenia. Do others have an opinion about that? Marc? Ferko, in case you are listening? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:02, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: Bulgaria could have a lion's head behind a cross. Hungary, cross swords below a crown (military junta more then SNORists). I remember making one SNORist symbol for muntenia that had a one-headed eagle holding the cross in his beak (like the romanian COA *here*), I see if I can find it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:02, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: Found it: <gallery> Image:Muntenia-snor.gif|Snorist muntenia Image:Wene-ulnat.gif|Snorist (WW2 occupied) Veneda </gallery> ::--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:07, 17 November 2005 (PST) :::Yes, the one for occupied Veneda is in use on [[History of the RTC]]. I don't know why the Muntenian one wasn't used at last. But on the other hand, I have already used thát eagle for [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ee-hist.html Estonia] and [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/lv-hist.html Latvia]. Now that I think of it, twice the same eagle for Estonia and Latvia ain't good either. I'd much rather use your proposal for a Latvian junta emblem on the flag and leave the eagle for Estonia. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:08, 18 November 2005 (PST) :::: Up to you but unlike the others, Estonia has never used an eagle historicaly. Instead I would suggest something such as 3 lions (one facing right, one left and the middle one facing toward the viewer) behind a cross (are they orthodox ?). something like this (not actual symbol, just a clipart sketch): :::: [[Image:Prop-ee-snor.png]] version 2 :::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:23, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Very good. I'll use that! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:48, 19 November 2005 (PST) If you're looking for some "bat arms" I've designed a few... <gallery> Image:Bat arms1.jpg|Number One Image:Bat arms2.jpg|Number Two Image:Bat arms3.jpg|Number Three </gallery> Perhaps one of these (or the original arms above) could be a family that are Pretenders to the throne of Moldava or some such? And although the country (or countries) in question are republics, the family is heavily involved in politics and are the standard-bearers for a ''Royalist'' faction. More than one branch, maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:45, 17 November 2005 (PST) :I'd say: princes of Oltenia in that case. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:08, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::What do you think of these as options for ''old'' flag and ''Snorist'' flag for Oltenia? ::http://img117.imageshack.us/img117/5653/oldoltena9sp.jpg and http://img418.imageshack.us/img418/5443/snoroltena29gm.jpg :: And I was thinking of the name ''Dragonasi''. Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:59, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::: Works for me! One thing, though: the snorist bat somehow seems to miss his body and legs. Would it be possible for you to fix that? ::: What do you mean by ''Dragonasi''? Name for what? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:49, 19 November 2005 (PST) ::::A name for a family who would be the princes of Oltenia. Although I got that from a novel, I'm thinking of a different direction right now. I'll post it as a full proposal eventually. And here is the Oltenian Snor Flag with the change you mentioned: :::: http://img251.imageshack.us/img251/3538/snoroltena37vy.jpg :::: Anybody else have any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:07, 19 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Elongating the body would enable the blue cross to be more visible. ::::: Just an example: ::::: [[Image:Olt-snor-ex.png]] ::::: While putting one colour on another is usualy avoided, there are exception. In these later cases though, the entire object is normaly on it otherwise you end up with *part* of the object being more visible then the rest. The other option would be to just put a small yellow fimibriation around the parts of the cross not directly on the body of the bat. :::::--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:47, 19 November 2005 (PST) I prefer something just a tiny bit more angular: http://img166.imageshack.us/img166/9507/snoroltena47se.jpg But maybe that is just me... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:14, 19 November 2005 (PST) :I agree, this last version is precisely what I had in mind! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 18:43, 19 November 2005 (PST) == Keeping multiple Proposals == People seem to have difficulty getting rid of some proposals. For example, many flags I made at one point were somehow kept even when something else was chosen. While I do appreciate the sentiment, there realy is no point in my view. If its to save someone's feeling, it shouldn't be seen by anyone as a slight (least of all me). The same apply to texts and ideas being floged around.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:54, 17 November 2005 (PST) :My position, generally, is that no work done for IB should go to hell just like that. Whenever possible, it should be incorporated one way or another. If, say, we have four flag proposals for a place and we pick one, the other ones could still work as provincial flags, historical flags, political flags, city flags or whathaveyou. We can always find a place for a flag! :Another thing is that proposals are rarely turned down. Instead, we tweak and tweak until it fits. I can think of only very few cases when a proposal really didn't make it. To which I would add that the essence of IB is IMO not only the final result, but also the discussion about it. :So, if you still want to have something deleted, just add the <nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki> tag to the page. :As for the SNOR t-shirt: I was a bit unpleasantly surprised to find it deleted. I noticed it a few days ago when I was in a hurry, and didn't make a copy of it yet. Would it be possible for you to send it to me in private? I understand perfectly well that you don't want to be looked upon as a Russian neonazi, but the IB crew knows better. And I have to see that it was a really cool picture! Or, alternatively, would you consider reuploading it again and just add it to the [[SNOR]] page as a sample of neo-snorism (without mentioning that it is actually you wearing it)? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:57, 17 November 2005 (PST) :: My problem is that sometime keeping both make it look like an artificial pairing, and in terms of ideas, lose the focus. Imagine for example having to reconcile militant buddhist that somehow won the russian civil war. If you fear losing discussions and intersting concepts, we could simply have an "idea box" were we keep suggestions that didn't make it and that can serve as inspiration for something else later on. :: regarding the photo, I'll upload it with a different face.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:23, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::::That's great, Marc! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:51, 19 November 2005 (PST) ::: To be sure, a new proposal is not always reconcilable with QSS and/or needs some '''very'''heavy modification. But isn't that something to be handled on a case-by-case basis? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:58, 18 November 2005 (PST) ::: I wasn't saying otherwise, just that we do seem to have problem getting rid of obsolete proposals. Trying to be too much of everything will, in my mind, obliterate the truly interesting elements.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:06, 18 November 2005 (PST) :::: Could you give a few examples? I surely don't mind throwing away some obsolete stuff, but it honestly don't really know what you have in mind now. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:51, 19 November 2005 (PST) ::::: My own personnal beef is mostly about flags. A lot of those I did for FOIB were just intended as placeholders. I don't think they should be kept (or somehow integrated) if someone comes along and developt the various countries in a way that would make the flag in question make less sense or even if he just don't like it and can come up with something better. ::::: As for text, it just seem that on the list (when I was a member anyway) a lot of the discussion had to do with integrating various proposals together. While this can sometime be beneficial, I just think we shouldn't feel bad about dropping ideas. In cases when more then one person made a claim on some parcel of lands, the reflex seemed to have been to declare it a condominium. Once in a while its okay but we shouldn't be afraid of simply taking a vote and saying "this island go to that country" based on the best arguments put forward. ::::: In the same way, whenever we accept previously created conculture into IB, we shouldn't simply accept its history as QSS. More often then not, they tend to suffer from the "living in a vacuum" syndrome where they are said to have never been conquered in a thousand years and never having been influenced by the outside world. This is not an attack on those place incidently (like the recent arrival of Xliponia), I fully understand that they were created as micronations and not as world building exercises. The problem is that reading trough their history you don't get the feeling that they belong to IB but that they are some little known small country from *here*. We shouldn't feel bad about asking the creator to make a few changes instead of accepting them in toto. If they refuse (and fair enough as it is their creation) we could simply go on our separate ways.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:27, 19 November 2005 (PST) For what its worth, I think you make a good point. I myself ''try'' to put forth my proposals as something that can fit in with everything else--although exactly what constitutes "fitting in" may be a whole 'nother matter of debate! Seems to me Kymrese has been trying to integrate Xliponia into IB, but that is a little stalled because he's busy at the moment. Meanwhile, sometimes I come across the opposite problem--of trying to write into what looks like a vacuum but which has QSS attached, said QSS sometimes very hard to find. Still, I'm learning and like to think I'm getting better at that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:58, 19 November 2005 (PST) :I can see your point about flags, Marc. A lot of them are just temporary placeholders indeed and should simply be replaced. There is only one problem: FOIB can't be accessed by anyone but Ferko, and Ferko doesn't seem to have access to his own site. Therefore, we're essentially stuck with FOIB in its current state. That shouldn't of course stop us from placing the updated flags here in this wiki. :Further, I don't feel bad about dropping ideas; when something doesn't fit, it doesn't fit. I admit that sometimes we try a little too hard to integrate a proposal that doesn't make sense (like with that fairly recent proposal of a bunch of Tejan fisherman colonising Antarctica in the 19th century), but in this particular case the conclusion was still: no. But frankly, I can't think of any condominium in IB that was the result of such a "double claim". :As for your third point: can you think of any example other than Xliponia? As far as I can tell, that is the only conculture that was elaborated before it joined IB. In cases like that, you'll always have to build a compromise, one way or another. Sure, "living in vacuum for 1000 years" certainly won't work; in fact, we had a lengthy discussion about that, and the current text on [[Xliponia]] is the reflex of that. In my eyes, the current version is acceptable, although the question why XL wasn't usurped by the Ottoman Empire still needs to be answered. :Don't forget one thing: when I joined IB, it was little more than the British Isles, the NAL, Nouvelle Francie, Montrei, Dalmatia, and a few other places on the world. The whole common effort of world history building started mostly after that. If Xliponia had joined in 2002, or 2003, it could have participated in that process. Now, with most of all this history set in stone, the requirement is a different one: adapt, or leave. Ronald has been doing his best to adapt, indeed, and I understand perfectly well that that's not easy for a country that already had a history when it joined IB. There is still some work to be done in that respect, but I'm sure we'll find a solution for that. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 19:19, 19 November 2005 (PST) == Modern Persia == I've got most of the history of [[Persia]] down now, up to modern times. Following Ytterbion's Rule, much of it is tweaked stuff from *here*'s Iran, and I'd appreciate it if it could be checked over for QSS-ness. Also, I'm not sure on what modern Persia should be like. I've been toying with something like an essentially theocratic Zoroastrian state with the Shah as a puppet, or a peaceful, prosperous 1st world nation which rivals even Europe. Thoughts? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:51, 20 November 2005 (PST) : I'd go for the prosperous option. We don't have that much non-western powers so it would be good. It doesn't prevent a strong religous presence but it could be similar to the british situation (i.e. the head of state is the religious leader).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 20 November 2005 (PST) ::Agreed. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:55, 20 November 2005 (PST) == Latin Union == Has anybody ever heard of the [[Wikipedia:Latin Union|Latin Union]]? Apparently, some international organisation for Romance-speaking countries. I stumbled upon it a while back, because the article also mentions Brithenig and Wenedyk. A weird thing, and I could never really make up my mind if this is a hoax or not; the number of ghits is not exactly impressive. But anyway, if such a thing really exists *here*, shouldn't we by all means have it in IB, too? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:30, 21 November 2005 (PST) : Can't comment on whether or not it's legit *here*. I suppose something like it còuld exist *there*, but I'ld hope it would be a <b><i>cultural</i></b> organisation and not yet another supranational quasigovernmental organisation! Such a thing would certainly bind in confraternality a larger number of countries *there* than it would *here*. "Latinity" is certainly more widespread, what with Helvetia, Kemr and RTC all taking part. [PB] == Holy Roman Emperors? == Do we know much (or anything) about the HRE's between Napoleon and GW2 and post-GW2? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:35, 21 November 2005 (PST) :Well, we have Wilhelm I and Wilhelm II, and I suppose they were not only kings of Prussia but also emperors of the HRE. Recently we had a discussion about the emperorship after GW2, although I don't remember on which page. My own suggestion was that the emperor is elected from among the German monarchs for an established and relatively short period of time. No names yet. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:06, 22 November 2005 (PST) :: That was (I think) on the talk pages of [[Prussia]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:35, 25 November 2005 (PST) == {{SLVL}} and its adjective == I'm done replacing "Slevan" as a language name with the [[Template:SLVL]] and its corresponding adjective with [[Template:SLVA]], pending possible future change(s) of the native name of the language. Please use these two templates when referring to the language! For now the two templates have the same content, but as that may change please keep nominal and adjectival use separated! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:36, 22 November 2005 (PST) == New Pictures == For those interested, I have added a number of Pictures to [[Zarahemla]], [[Alouicious Dobbs]], [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] and [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. Your input is appreciated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:48, 24 November 2005 (PST) :Well, what kind of input would you expect? Nice pics! Hey, but I dó have one suggestion: wouldn't you try making a page with all Louisiannan city names with their equivalents *here*? As a stupid European, I'm not thát well-oriented in North American geography, and I couldn't tell off-hand what the equivalents are of Paris-sur-Mizouri, Zarahemla, Toulouse, etc. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:30, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::Sure. I'm sure that there are some americans that wouldn't know where these cities were without a page like that. Where you would you suggest I make such a codex? (And if you're not keen to wait, they're Jefferson City, MO; Denver, CO, and Tulsa, OK respectively. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: The relationship that those cities have with *here* would be a good idea (even if just a note on the talk saying "this is IB's equivalent of .... "). How much did you change them apart from the addition of the Eiffel tower ? (which I would assume to be a relatively recent gift from the mayor and people of Paris) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:51, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Well, Jan, that's not so bad. Most Americans can't tell where any of those cities are anyway. As for where to put the list: just make a page with the list and link it from the main Louisianne article. I think there's an info box for "other cities" -- that would be a dandy location. Also, if you have a paragraph that talks about cities, link to the list from there. [PB] == History of Flight == I wish to make a proposal about invention of the airplane. Everyone knows that *here* it is claimed by the Wright Brothers, even though abundant documentation, including a moving picture made on the occasion, proves the Brasilian Alberto Santos Dumont took off on his own engine power and flew, in Paris, on the 23th of October 1906. At the time the Wrights were still trying to take off without catapults. Santos Dumont also perfected the dirigible, and is widely credited (except in the US, of course, but especially in Brasil and France) as the "Father of Aviation". It is true that dirigibles have greater power in IB than airplanes, but maybe this is all the more reason to have a special place for old Alberto in Ill Bethisad. He would have been born in the state of Minas, Brasil (corresponding to *here*'s state of Minas Gerais in Brasil). I would appreciate suggestions, even expecting heavy artillery from North America... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:08, 25 November 2005 (PST) : Well, I'm from North America and I for one...see nothing wrong with this at all. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:30, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::Eh? Well, it's obvious that the only '''real''' inventor of flight was Anthony Fokker, and now don't start telling me that only the Dutch think so! ;))) ::Seriously now, I can't see anything wrong with your idea, so please go ahead and elaborate. My own next article will be about [[the Schumann Brothers]], which has nothing to do with aviation at all. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:27, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::Jan, please delete my article on '''Alberto Santos Dumont''', which I saved erroneously. The first man to fly an aeroplane was, of course, '''[[Alberto Santos Duval]]''', about whom I just wrote. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:54, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::: Sounds good. The Wright *there* probably didn't get as much publicity so as to overshadowed the first flyer. They are probably just remembered as the first NALian airmen.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:51, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::: Well, the Wright Brothers do still deserve credit *here* for first flight, even if Dumont deserves credit for the first unassisted flight. Still, that has no bearing on *there*. For that matter, maybe the Wright Brothers were delayed a few years *there*, so that they don't even have the status of first assisted flight. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:55, 26 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Not sure if Ron has his tongue stuck in his cheek, but the Wrights did their deed *here* in 1903. If we want powered, heavier-than-air flight to have been born in France and in 1906, then we need to do something with the Wrights to keep them from trying it out first. Perhaps they could go in for motorbikes or something. I think we'ld be better off having the Wrights otherwise occupied. *Here*, they were pretty hell-bent on getting some kind of machine off the ground -- *there*, they will require other occupations. :::::: Note that "aviation" includes dirigibles as well as aeroplanes, and the Germans were already perfecting the lighter-than-air end of aviation, so "father of aviation" might be aggrandising just a tad. Zeppelins were already proven and in production at the time of Duval's first aeroplane ride. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Of course my tongue is partly in my cheek, but there are <u>strong</u> feelings both in Brasil and in France that Santos Dumont (I'm talking about *here*) wás the first to take off and fly without assistance in a heavier-than-air machine. I would be happy if some North American conculturist whipped up a bio of the Wrights. Maybe they created the Wright-Davidson line of motorcycles, which became legendary (not least because of many movies showing rebellious young people riding bikes of that brand). Maybe they saw what was being done in Europe in the matter of motorised flight and said "Let Duval, Blériot, Lilienthal and the rest have fun and break their bones, we're going to fly ''on the ground''"... Anyone for a bio? Maybe in the spirit of the Schumann Brothers'? (Enjoyed that one hugely) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:26, 28 November 2005 (PST) ::: Well, thìs forum is not the place to argue passions and the finer points of who did what first and how. The more qualifications we place on this-or-that event, the farther away we get. I could stipulate that the "first flight" was done by Germany if I stipulate that the machine had to be unassisted, powered and not propeller-driven. I could further stupulate that "first flight" did not occur until 1957 in Russia, by stipulating that the machine must have no moving parts in the engine (be rocket propelled) and must reach and transpass the atmosphere. The fact remains that, historically, Dumont (1904), *here*, got his machine off the ground in the year following the Wright's (1903) machine. ::: Now, <b>*there*</b>, I have absolutely no problem with his counterpart getting off the ground first, in 1906 or whathaveyou. All I'm saying is that the Wrights will have to be otherwise engaged, as there would òtherwise be no reason why they couldn't make the journey from Aquanishuonigy to Carolina in 1903. Not a problem at all for us to work out! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::: Not necessarily "otherwise engaged". It could be that they just had greater problems than *here*, so that their accomplishment was delayed a few years. Maybe one of them was injured in one of their early experiments, or they had more trouble getting funding, or a number of other possiblities. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:17, 28 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Well, being laid up in convalescence ìs one way of being "otherwise engaged"! ::::: The reason why some people in Brazil and France consider Dumont the first man to fly has nothing to do with dates but with the fact that they do not consider the Wright's attempt to be a successful exemple at actual flight (as per their definition) so that by those standards, Dumont *was* the first. The whole thing is about how people define the difference between "unassisted flight" and "falling slowly".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:15, 29 November 2005 (PST) :::::: Then it's as I said: a matter of stipulations and definitions, which disregard the fact. Regarding "unassisted flight" and "falling slowly", I very much doubt that the average French person is so stupid that they could stand on the deck of the Charles-De-Gaulle and watch a fighter aircraft be launched therefrom and turn around and say "oh, that doesn't count as true flight because the plane does not take off without assistance". [PB] ::::::: The difference between the 2 is this: the wright brothers were catapulted, went off the ground then crashed. Santos dumont plane took off (by itself) flew 220 meter at 6 meter height and then landed (on purpose). ::::::: Can't realy discuss the "stupidity" of frenchmen but the ease by which unitedstaters got impressed by a crash is quite startling. Maybe all the wright brothers had to do was jump up while flapping their arms and yell "look, I'm flying! I'm flying!".... :::::::: I think at this point, I'm just going to leave the discussion as is. Cheers. [PB] == Hannover/English Kings? == In the article on [[Hannover]] there is a reference to three English Kings who were also Electors of Hannover. Now, surely that is a reference to George I, II and III yes? But in IB there was no Hannoverian dynasty, right? Or am I all wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:23, 26 November 2005 (PST) :I believe so. Certainly the Georges didn't exist *there*. There might've been some other connection, though. The article [[James IV of England and Scotland]] states ''Married for reasons of state to the daughter of German Duke, James IV was evidently not happily married and did not form close attachments to any of this four children save for the youngest, a daughter named Charlotte. The princess never married, but remained close to her father and took up many of her mother's duties after the Queen died in 1755. It was Charlotte who insisted her father try to befriend his grandson, the future Charles III, who eventually succeeded him.'' perhaps that German Duke was the Elector of Hannover? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:58, 26 November 2005 (PST) :: Well, that makes loads of sense! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:01, 26 November 2005 (PST) ::: Actually, no sooner did I post that then I realized a problem. Hannover followed Salic Law, which meant any children of James IV by that daughter would not be eligible for the throne, being a female line [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:06, 26 November 2005 (PST) :::: That's okay. I just altered the article so that ''descendants'' of the Duke did indeed become English monarchs but <u>not</u> Electors as well. So the families are related still but no English Kings were also Electors of Hannover. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:02, 26 November 2005 (PST) == Me == Hi everyone! Looking back in here, and at my Dalmatia and FOIB sites, I worry that those might become, with time, lost due to inactivity. I don't have a great deal of time now to do this, but I would like to move all the content from those pages over here, just to ensure that they are not lost. If people could jump in and move info and pictures from those sites to here, that'd be brilliant. I'll work at it myself, too, as I can, but if it is to be done in less than a decade, I'd really need some help from others! Cheers, Ferko :That's of course one possibility, and I'm perfectly willing to help in moving all the contents of those pages. But if you like, I am also willing to adopt your pages for as long as you need. In that case I'll make all the necessary updates to FOIB and the rest, too. It's up to you. Personally, I'd prefer the latter, because our websites are the place were most of us can really show off, while no matter how nice we make our pages here look like, a wiki will always remain a wiki. I'd hate to see those two pages getting lost, but like I said, it's up to you. If you accept, you would of course have to send me passwords to <font color="green">ijzeren_jan [AT] yahoo [DOT] co [DOT] uk</font>. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:56, 29 November 2005 (PST) ::Alternately, why not move the pages to alternate hosting? I can host them on my webspace, if neccessary (and I'd even give you your own subdomain!), and I'm sure others would make the same offer. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:21, 29 November 2005 (PST) :::That's a possibility, too - thanks for the offer! But, I was also thinking about ease-of-browsing. As it is, for much of the Dalmatian info, you have to go off the wiki to the geocities site. I think it would be much more facile for people to be able to coast through the texts with the wikilinks - plus, it'd make it possible to linkify all the texts on the Dalmatia site. As for FOIB, well, some country-entries on the wiki already have flags up, so why not do the same for all of them? ::::Quite a few flags from FOIB have already been copied into the wiki. But I have three objections against moving the whole bunch: ::::* First of all, I feel we are still guests on Muke's server, and I'd like to limit the space we are occupying as much as possible. ::::* FOIB has many more flags per country than just the national flag. And that's precisely what makes it different. Moving all the flags to the description page of a country, or region, simply wouldn't work. ::::* Like I said before, I think our websites should still be our primary front portal, and not the wiki. Losing the Dalmatia and the FOIB pages would IMO be a considerable loss. ::::Of course, both pages still need quite some work. I think I'll create a mirror page of at least the Dalmatia page, if you don't mind. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:05, 30 November 2005 (PST) ::::: I don't mind at all. In fact... if you want to mirror both, and rework them, I'm fine with that too. I'm kinda in a mood to make some more flags, I'll prolly end up doing more obscure CSDS, DC and Dalmatian stuff here and there... maybe. BTW, I noticed that you created a lot of pages that contain only a (link to a) flag. I would strongly urge you not to do it that way. Not long ago, we've deleted quite a number of stubs that contained little or no info (nothing that couldn't be found elsewhere, anyway). I think we really need to avoid pages that are almost empty, because they simply don't look good. Instead, I'd suggest you to put the links to flags in existing articles (f.ex. all the flags of [[Upper Nigervolta]] can simply be placed on one page). If you don't object, I'll try to find a different place for these flags, and delete the pages in question. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:17, 30 November 2005 (PST) == Currencies for African nations == The article on the [[Azande Chiefdoms]] had "CFA Franc" for the currency. Since France *there* uses the ''livre'', would there be a currency called "CFA Franc"? Did France formerly use a ''Franc''? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:44, 29 November 2005 (PST) : There were coins called "franc" even before the revolution *here* so i would assume the same would hold true *there*. Since the current currency would be a recent this however, in all likelyhood Azande would probably use the livre.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:01, 29 November 2005 (PST) File:Kanawiki flag.gif 5206 25095 2005-12-28T23:07:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Okay, I know, it's not really Asia, but ... Flag of [[Kanawiki]], uploaded from FOIB site [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File:Paulownia.png 5207 21645 2005-11-30T23:47:16Z Nik 4 Symbol of the [[Prime Minister of Japan]] [[Category:Japan]] Symbol of the [[Prime Minister of Japan]] [[Category:Japan]] France 24 5208 58928 2009-04-14T17:55:01Z BoArthur 2 '''France 24''' or '''France Vingt-Quatre''' is a 24-hour news station based in Paris, [[France]], with regional offices in [[Saint-Domingo]], [[Louisianne]], [[Algeria]], and [[New Francy]]. France 24 was created in the hopes of competing more fully with the Commonwealth's BBC. ==Creation== In an announcement from Paris, 30 November, 2005, Communication Minister Renaud Donnedieu de Vabres announced the signing of a contract by public and private stations around the french speaking world to create a news agency to rival the BBC and IBAP. Canal Français Informations International or CFII, as it was initially named, would be set to launch in January of 2006. The first agencies to sign up were the TéléLouisianne group, Nouvelles Algerie, and after protracted negotiations with Omnipresse from New Francy. While TéléLouisianne and Nouvelles Algerie agreed to allow all international news to come from France 24, Omnipresse agreed only to contribute and to accept up to a maximum of 20% of international news from France 24. In the press release for the creation of the station, it was stated that France 24 was intended to serve as a platform to counter the perceived prevailing Commonwealth view of world affairs, something particularly noted during the Florida War of 2004, where coverage was largely handled by the BBC and Rikets Radio & Television. When concern was raised in the halls of parliament as to the chances of success for the CFII in the fast-paced global TV news sector, the French culture minister, Alastaire Pernet was quick to say: "We have to enter the fray, and quickly so. Let us not abandon hope." ==Current Status== France 24 has posted double-digit growth in viewership for the prior two years, however, this is expected to level off, due to the current lack of other language support. France 24 is in negotiations with other news outlets throughout the world to meet this challenge. [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:France]] File:Greek flag.gif 5209 51991 2008-07-14T20:41:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. Uploaded from FOIB site [[Category:Flags of Greece]] Talk:France 24 5210 58918 2009-04-13T19:40:32Z BoArthur 2 [[Talk:Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International]] moved to [[Talk:France 24]] Since its international, maybe it could be Canal *Francophone* (to avoid confusion with a network strictly from france). Another question, is it supposed to be an "international network" or is it the news that are international ? If the first, "international" should come before "des informations" (or rather "de l'information"). Just to explain the last bit, News is normaly translated in the singular as "l'information" and in the plural as "les nouvelles". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:15, 30 November 2005 (PST) Okay...well, I based this off an article from the BBC *here* and they didn't give the meaning of the acronym CFII, so I had to guess, and in my somewhat rusty french, that was the best guess I had. Feel free to edit and change this to be linguistically correct. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:26, 30 November 2005 (PST) : After looking around, I found it: the name is "Canal Français de l'Information International" (meaning: "international news french network"). If we just change it to "francophone" we might have our version of it (and keep the acronym). : I've been thinking about the link with NF, I doubt the government sponsored media would go for it but the conglomerate could have found a private partners (according to the article I found, it won't be shown in canada *here* due to its less-then-allowed local content).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:53, 2 December 2005 (PST) ::I suppose this fits in with the Gallosphere idea we've been working on...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:51, 6 August 2006 (PDT) ::: It would. One thing that just it me, if it is truly an international conglomerate, maybe the name could be "Canal Francien...." instead to concentrate on the fact it is the language that is meant to be the unifying factor. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:40, 9 August 2006 (PDT) :::: Sure, but that could alienate the Gaulhosc, as they decidedly don't speak Francien. Let us brainstorm this idea...I'll think of some alternates, you as well, please. You really are much more in touch with francophone thinking. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:20, 9 August 2006 (PDT) Anais Michelle Bouvier Young 5211 21679 2005-12-01T04:16:40Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]] Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne 5212 41398 2006-08-26T02:55:25Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne}} {{office infobox|title=''Dauphin'' (pretender) |from_date=February 10, 1985|to_date= Present |predecessor=Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne |successor=''none'' }} {{birth infobox|date=January 3, 1980|place=Ville-Marie, [[New Francy]]}} <!--{{death infobox|date=''none''|place=''none''}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=''Student''}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''Antoine II''' was born January 3, 1980 to [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne|Louis-Antoine]] and his wife Hélène in Ville-Marie, [[New Francy]]. Antoine's childhood was spent in relative anonymity in New Francy until he became a teenager and quickly became a sensation with the news. He began attending [[Harvard University]] with a focus on international business. While he does hold his title of ''Comte des Ozarques'', Antoine II doesn't make a big deal of it, and is more notable for his membership in the fraternity [[Epsilon Kappa Iota]]. He is currently pursuing his second masters in international economics. It is expected that as [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne|Louis-Antoine]] retires, Antoine II will lead the family businesses. Rumors of a romantic relationship between himself and the then-[[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Princess Aquico of Micasa]] were validated when their engagement was announced on December 21, 2005. They were wed on August 25, 2006. He is also a good friend of [[Jean-François Young, Fils]], which has lead to some controversy in [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]], particularly among the nationalists of both nations. {{infobox office 2 | office1 = [[Prince of Louisianne|''Dauphin'' of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | flag1 = La-national.png | predecessor = [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]] | successor = ''none'' | office2 = [[King of France|''Dauphin'' of France]]<br>(pretender) | flag2 = france.flag.PNG }} [[Category:Heirs|Bourbon-Le Moyne, Antoine II]] [[Category:French Pretenders|Bourbon-Le Moyne, Antoine II]] [[Category:Princes of Louisianne|Bourbon-Le Moyne, Antoine II]] Epsilon Kappa Iota 5213 40562 2006-07-21T01:52:03Z BoArthur 2 '''Epsilon Kappa Iota''' is a prestigious fraternity headquartered at [[Harvard University]], with chapters throughout the [[North American League]], founded in 1821. From the start, its membership has been restricted to the wealthy and powerful, with many of its members being from the aristocracy or powerful political families. In 2002, [[Jean-François Young, Fils]] became the first Louisianne member in almost 20 years, no small surprise given the rumored connection between EKI and various monarchist groups. == Famous Members == === Current === *[[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]], Dauphin (pretender) of [[France]] and [[Louisianne]] *[[Jean-François Young, Fils]], son of [[Jean-François Young]] and [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]]. === Past === *[[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]], King and Prince (pretender) of France and Louisianne. *[[Alouicious Dobbs]], [[Prefects of Louisianne|Préfect]] of [[Osage]], Louisianne. [[Category:Academics]] Jean-François Young, Fils 5215 44165 2007-01-17T03:36:15Z BoArthur 2 /* Captive of the Action Française */ does that help zahir? Let me know if not, I'll expand further. '''Jean-François Young, Fils''' (b. April 15, 1983) is the son of [[Jean-François Young]] and [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]]. He spent most of his life growing up in [[Louisianne]]. His mother did her best to shield him and his siblings from public eye, but as he has gotten older, he has taken a more public role, and has become a regular subject in the teen magazines of Louisianne. When Frankie (as he's commonly known) turned 18 his parents sent him to school at [[Harvard University]] in the [[NAL]] province of [[Massachussets Bay]] where he is a pre-law student. According to news sources, Frankie will be finishing his studies this school year and taking the Law-School Admissions Exam before the end of 2006. [[Image:Frankie2.jpg|thumb|150px|A recent photo.]] The tabloids and respectable newspapers alike questioned this choice of schools, as it would seem highly unorthodox for someone from Louisianne to willingly attend higher education elsewhere when there are fine schools within Louisianne's borders that have trained many of Louisianne's current leaders. It was explained thus by President Young: "My son wished to be part of [[Epsilon Kappa Iota]], a very respectable Fraternity. Because there are currently no chapters at any Louisiannan college or university, Frankie has decided to attend the closest university with a chapter, that of the [[Harvard University]]." Frankie was joined this year at Harvard by his sister Anne-Laure, who is pursuing a degree in biology. Some fringe groups have been rebuffed by this choice, and some analysts expect these groups will support Jean-François Young's political rivals. Frankie has become friends with [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]], which some in Louisianne find in distaste, as Antoine II is the pretender to the [[Prince of Louisianne|princely throne]] of Louisianne. The tabloids have suggested that Frankie is also interested by the then-[[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Princess Aquico of Micasa]], however those rumors were laid to rest when her engagement to Bourbon-Le Moyne was announced on December 21, 2005. Frankie's love-life seems to cycle in and out of the tabloids, coming to the fore at any time there isn't sufficient news. When asked how he felt about this, Frankie said, "It doesn't bother me much. I figure I'll always be in the lime-light, and I just try to live my life one day at a time." ==Political Life== While Frankie has not yet declared interest in any public office, he has caused a stir in political corners with his friendship with Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne. When it was announced in May of 2006 that he was to be the best man at the wedding of Princess Aquico and Prince Antoine II several staunch Republican interests in Louisianne expressed outrage. ==Scandals== Frankie, Antoine II and a number of friends were arrested in July, 2006 after fighting outside a Boston, [[Massachussets Bay]] night club. Frankie and his friends were wearing [[SNOR]]ist uniforms for a costume night and were confronted by a group of drunken [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snorists]], fisticuffs ensued and the lot were gaoled. Frankie received a spate of ill press after the event, demanding a public apology for his insensitivity to those touched negatively by the effects of SNOR. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26577] ==Captive of the Action Française== While it is public knowledge that a branch of the political party [[Political Parties of Louisianne#Action Française|Action Française]] took the First Family captive shortly after the assassination of First-President Young, very little has been released to the public regarding Frankie's time as a captive of the Action Française. Fortunately, he, his mother, and his siblings were only their captives for a few days. It is known that he resisted the efforts of the Action Française to have him declare himself king of Louisianne, although he suffered minor physical abuse. When asked if this would deter him from politics, Frankie announced firmly that this would in no way detract from his desire to be a politician, rather cementing his fervor to that end. [[Category:People|Young, Jean-François, Fils]] [[Category:Louisianne|Young, Jean-François, Fils]] Category:Academics 5216 52459 2008-07-22T17:58:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. This category will eventually contain various educational institutions in IB [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Samo 5217 21702 2005-12-01T08:54:25Z Jan II. 21 = '''Sámo''' = Samo of Senonago (Franconia), boh. '''Sámo''', *??? - †658 '''Sámo''' was a merchant born in the Senonian country (Senonago) (Sens in [[France]]??). He was the first known ruler of the [[Slavs]] and the founder of the so-called '''Sámo's Empire''', the first known organised community of the Slavs. The information about Sámo originate in '''Fredegar's chronicle''', the only contemporaneous source mentioning Sámo: ''Samo, a Frank by birth from the Senonian province. It is recorded that the Frankish ruler Samo had twelve Wendish wives and with them twenty-two sons and fiftenn daughters.'' Sámo seems to be one of the merchants who supplied arms to the Slavs for revolts against Avars. During a Slavic revolt in [[623]], Samo joined the Slavs, the Avars were defeated under his leadership, and the Slavs made him their ruler. In 631, the Franconian king [[Dagobert I]] sent three armies against Sámo to punish the violence done on Franconian merchants. These armies were beaten at the castle Wogastisburg by Sámo. As a result, Sámo himself invaded Thuringia several times and undertooking looting raids there. The Sorbian prince Dervan joined Samo after this success. The history of the empire after Sámo's death in 658 (or 659) is largely unclear. It is generally assumed that it disappeared with Sámo's death. Archaeological findings show that the Avars returned to their previous territories and entered into a symbiosis with the Slavs. The first more specific thing that is known about the fate of these Slavs and Avars, is the existence of the Moravian and Slevan principalities in the late 8th cc EC, which were attacking the Avars, and the defeat of the Avars by the Franks under Charlemagne in 799, after which the Avars in Europe quickly ceased to exist. {| style="width:600px" border="1" align="center" |align=center| '''previous known ruler''' |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Slavic prince''' |align=center| '''successor''' |align=center| '''next known ruler''' |- |align=center| Sextus Virius Grecus, 266–270 |align=center| N / A |align=center| 623-658 |align=center| N / A |align=center| [[Vonomir_I|Vonomír]] ''ca'' 795 |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Imperial University 5218 41556 2006-08-29T03:58:08Z Nik 4 The '''Imperial University System''' is a group of universities originally run by the Imperial Government, throughout the Japanese Empire. The Ministry of Education still has some influence in running the Imperial University system, but today, the system is largely independent, with considerable autonomy for each school Today, the system, particularly, [[Quiòto Imperial University]], is the choice of almost all young nobles and Imperial Family members. It also attracts commoner students from around Japan and overseas. Until her assassination, [[Empress Gacudai]] received private instruction completing the schooling she was undertaking at [[Quiòto Imperial University]] prior to her ascent to the throne. Schools in the Imperial University System are: *[[Tòquiò Imperial University]] (founded 1877 as Tòquiò University) "Tòdai" *[[Quiòto Imperial University]] (founded 1897) "Quiòdai" *[[Tòhocu Imperial University]] (founded 1907) "Tòhocudai" *[[Quiùxù Imperial University]] (founded 1911) "Quiùdai" *[[Kieñseñ Imperial University]] (founded 1924) "Señdai/Djòdai" *[[Òsaca Imperial University]] (founded 1931) "Handai" *[[Nagoya Imperial University]] (founded 1939) "Meidai" *[[Hiroxima Imperial University]] (founded 1949) *[[Xicocu Imperial University]] (founded 1953) In addition, [[Ezo National University]] was originally founded in 1918 as Hoccaidò Imperial University. There are many other public universities outside the Imperial University system. [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:Japan]] Vonomir I 5219 21705 2005-12-01T09:03:03Z Jan II. 21 = '''Vonomír''' = Vonomír, boh. '''Fonfrít''', *??? - †??? All we know about '''Vonomír''' is, that in 795 he took part in a raid on Avars in Charlemagne army. The source (Annales regni Francorum, 796) for the first time explicitely speaks about Czech/Bohemian Slavic duke. {| style="width:600px" border="1" align="center" |align=center| '''previous known ruler''' |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Slavic prince''' |align=center| '''successor''' |align=center| '''next known ruler''' |- |align=center| [[Samo|Sámo]], 623-658 |align=center| N / A |align=center| ca 795 |align=center| N / A |align=center| [[Mojmir_I|Mojmír I.]], 830-846 |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Talk:LOTR Movie 5220 30655 2006-02-18T06:33:10Z BoArthur 2 /* Casting????? */ As was discussed in the thread, why Oregon? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:04, 1 December 2005 (PST) : Well, unless I'm seriously mistaken, the regions which incorporate [[Oregon]] *there* (as opposed to *here*) include quite a large area with a fair number of different looks--among other things, thousands and thousands of square miles of temperate forest. LOTR takes place across roughly a thousand miles from north to south, and a fair amount of it in or very near one of two huge mountain ranges (the Misty Mountains and Mordor). If in fact you want to get an idea what the land near Vancouver *here* is like, all you have to do is watch the first few episodes of THE X-FILES or check out other t.v. series filmed there (like THE L WORD). Obviously, I'm speaking of those episodes that take place in "wilder" areas rather than cities. : But there are two other factors to be considered. One is expense. It just seems cheaper to move and/or set up a production company three thousand miles away than nine thousand miles away. Another is lack of clutter. You need to find fairly large areas where you do not in fact see any other sign of habitation from *any* known historical period. New Zealand *here* fit the bill nicely. But unlike *here*, the director is not from New Zealand (which was the single greatest factor for New Zealand being the setting for the three films I now own in the Extended Edition DVDs). Communications between MMP and the studio will be much easier from Oregon, especially given the total lack of communications satellites. : Keep in mind also that IB's production companies are going to operating without much in the way of CGI. This complicates the logicistics and production quite a bit in some ways, so it is necessary it be simplified in other ways. The Nazgul fell beasts, for example, will have to done via stop motion animation (like THE CORPSE BRIDE or JASON AND THE ARGONAUGHTS *here*) and there will almost certainly be a far more lavish use of matte paintings than in the trilogy of films *here* (which also took advantage of digital grading--a technique unavailable in IB). : More about the movie will be posted later. However, I'm very interested in any feedback or ideas about how LOTR might be done over *there* and what sort of actors might be cast, what different directions might be taken, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:10, 1 December 2005 (PST) ::I've heard Gollum will be played by Andrey Sirkin from St Petersburg, right? ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:42, 1 December 2005 (PST) :::That's highly unlikely, since St. Petersburg is known as "Petrograd" *there*! ;)) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:57, 1 December 2005 (PST) :::: Keep in mind, no CGI. So whoever plays Gollum must actually '''be''' small enough next to the hobbit characters. So not only a good actor, but physically thin yet strong, and willing to put up with what will likely be very uncomfortable makeup. Does that sound like Mr. Andrey Sirkin, Ronald? You know more of him than I. 10:46, 1 December 2005 (PST) :::::Oh yesss, very much like him, my preciousss. Look at thisss... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:55, 1 December 2005 (PST)<br>http://www.serkis.com/images/9964.jpg :::::: Lordy! I hope that is with make-up, 'cause if not, one wonders just how much of a career the gentleman might have! And what kind! Right now, I'm planning that within a week the casting of several roles in the new LOTR will be announced. There'll also be an interview with the direction, noting the direction he's taking in the adaptation and what sorts of changes we might expect in adapting such a huge work into two films. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:01, 1 December 2005 (PST) I showed a copy of the original press release to a friend who is a Film and LOTR buff. It took her a couple of readings before she realised that it was secondary world. She suggested Liam Neeson for Aragon (obviously not possible as this part is cast), and Tim Roth for Wormtongue. I shall ask her after the weekend if she has any more suggestions. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:30, 2 December 2005 (PST) :Whoever plays Aragorn must '''not''' have a beard! *Here* Jackson & Co. managed to miss the statement by Tolkien that all the decendants of Lúthien were beardless -- so it goes for the Argonath too! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:33, 2 December 2005 (PST) :: I have asked some folks I know who are so "into" Tolkien one of their major criticisms of LOTR is Legolas' elvish accent. They are looking into this, but I have to say that also means Boromir, Faramir and Denethor should also not have beards. In fact, virtually the entire aristocracy of Gondor and Arnor would then be beardless because after seven thousand years nearly all of them were related in some small way to the royal family of Numenor. There is also the very real practical problem of how do you completely hide any hint of 'five o'clock' shadow on an actor if he in fact is not Asian and/or Amerind? And when I brought this up, the first thing everyone asked was '''"Where is the source of this information?"''' Which seems to me a very logical question to ask. If it was, for example, <u>The Silmarillion</u> one must point out that the good professor never finished that work, and when you look at earlier drafts of LOTR (a hobbit ranger named "Trotter," the ring-bearer named Bungo Baggins, Aragorn marrying Eowyn, Boromir joining forces with Saruman, etc.) you begin to see just how different the final work might have ultimately been. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:45, 2 December 2005 (PST) ::: I never realised fans of LOTR were like trekkies. Is there a particular noun for them ? (I'm not being a smart ass, just curious) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:54, 2 December 2005 (PST) :::: "Ringers" (not to be confused with "Ringheads" who are fans of Wagner's Ring Operas). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:57, 2 December 2005 (PST) :::::Some of us also call ourselves ''Tolkiendili'' (from Quenya [High-Elvish] "Lovers of Tolkien"). More about this group - ''inter alia '' - [http://tolkiensociety.co.uk/ here]. See also (for a more limited view) my own Tolkien site, referred to on my user page. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:20, 2 December 2005 (PST) My sources point out the following, from <u>Unfinished Tales</u>: ''... there is a discussion of the Elvish strain in Men, as to its being observable in the beardlessness of those who were so descended (it was a characteristic of all Elves to be beardless); and it is here noted in connection with the princely house of Dol Amroth that this line had a special Elvish strain, according to its own legends...'' So it would seem (to me) that beardlessness was a trait that showed up in Numenoreans of the royal line. Not, however, that all descendants of Luthien were forever beardless. And anyway, just how '''important to the story''' is such a detail anyway? Really? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:19, 2 December 2005 (PST) : Not having read the book (save for the first chapter), don't take this as an informed opinion but: could it be that their beardlessness is a physical symbol that they are no mere human ? (by being part elvish) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:11, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, keep in mind that Elros, the half-elven King of Numenor who is the only known Elvish ancestor of the Numenoreans (save for the princely house of Amroth) lived and died ''seven thousand years'' before LOTR begins. So logically, why assume that even Elros direct descendant--Aragorn--would still have such a startlingly elvish characteristic? Even more importantly, what difference does it make, especially given that the whole idea is based (evidently) on a somewhat vague reference in an unfinished work? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:32, 3 December 2005 (PST) :::I tend to concur with this last opinion. Unimportant it is not, but it may be safely assumed that Aragorn díd have some beard. Tolkien himself mentioned the "contrasistency" in his own works. Let me comfort you with Galadriel's words: ::::"Do not let your hearts be troubled. Tonight you shall sleep in peace." ::::::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:30, 5 December 2005 (PST) == WIP or Proposal? == I'm going to be adding to this off and on for quite awhile. Should it remain a WIP all that time? Or should I upgrade it to proposal immediately? What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:48, 6 December 2005 (PST) ==Bid== The management of All-Fair comics would like to make a bid for publishing rights for the graphic novel based on the movie.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] : '''L!O!L!''' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:24, 6 December 2005 (PST) ==Casting?????== Okay, we've got Gandalf, Saruman, Frodo, Arwen, Aragorn, Gollum and Wormtongue cast. I've been taking suggestions around and would appreciate any further ideas for the following roles: * Boromir of Gondor, member of the Fellowship * Faramir of Gondor, his younger brother * Sam, Merry and Pippin, the three Hobbits in the Fellowship * Gimli, son of Gloin, the dwarf member of the Fellowship ** May I suggest some equivalent of [http://www.imdb.com/name/nm0746989/ Deep Roy]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] * Legolas, prince of Mirkwood, the Elven member of the Fellowship Soooooo...any suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:44, 17 February 2006 (PST) Université de Québec 5221 63293 2009-11-26T15:30:45Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling correction. The '''Université de Québec''' is a prestigious university located in the city of Québec, [[New Francy]]. Due to its academic excellence, the Université de Québec has a very high proportion of international students attending, more than any other college or university in New-Francy, and among the highest in the world. [[Category:Academics|Quebec]] Marobud 5222 23103 2005-12-12T08:43:05Z Jan II. 21 = '''Marobud''' = Marobud, Marbod, Marobudus (Marcomanian), boh. '''Mároput''', *??? - †37 EC '''Marobud''' was king of the Marcomanni. In order to deal with [[Roman Empire|Roman]], Marobud organised a confederation of several Germanic tribes in about 9 BC. The Marcomanni moved and settled in [[Bohemia]], where they founded a kingdom. Rivalry between '''Marobud''' and Arminius of Cherusci prevented a concerted attack on Roman territory across the Danube on south. After Arminius had successfully compelled the Romans in 17 EC behind Rhine, war broke out between Arminius and '''Marobud'''. '''Marobud''' was assailed in 18 EC by [[Katvald]] and exiled to Rome, where, 18 years later, he died. {| style="width:500px" border="1" align="center" |align=center| '''previous known ruler''' |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Germanic prince''' |align=center| '''successor''' |- |align=center| N / A |align=center| N / A |align=center| 9 BC - 18 EC |align=center| [[Katvald]] ''ca'' 18 EC |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Katvald 5223 23102 2005-12-12T08:41:31Z Jan II. 21 = '''Katvald''' = Katvald, Katvalda, Catualda (Marcomanian), boh. '''Kótvolt''', *??? - †37 EC '''Katvald''' with a help of Arminius ruled Marcomanni in Bohemia being called in sources ''king of Marcomanni''. After a short time, tribe of Hermanduri lead by [[Vibilius]] rebelled against Katvald and forced him to exile to Rome in 21 EC. {| style="width:400px" border="1" align="center" |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Germanic prince''' |align=center| '''successor''' |- |align=center| [[Marobud]], 9 BC? - 18 EC |align=center| 18 - 21 EC |align=center| [[Vibilius]], 21 EC - ??? |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] File:NWO flag.gif 5224 48501 2007-09-13T07:50:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Solas-teoranta.png 5225 35471 2006-03-28T04:01:50Z BoArthur 2 The Solas Teoranta Logo [[Category:Logos]] Solas Teoranta 5226 35479 2006-03-28T04:43:06Z BoArthur 2 fixed link {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Solas Teoranta | company_logo = [[Image:Solas-teoranta.png]] | company_type = [[Commonwealth Corporation]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = FOUNDATION | location = Gaillimh, [[Ireland]] | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = 10,243 | industry = Computer Hardware and Software | products = Computers, Diagrams to licensees | revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] AE£35 million }} [[Category:Corporations]] Solas Teoranta is the licensor of [[Computers|computer]] technology to the world at large. Talk:Wattville 5227 21766 2005-12-02T03:44:07Z BoArthur 2 I'm ever so slightly disappointed no one saw fit to comment on Mr. MacDowell's birthplace. Heh heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:31, 1 December 2005 (PST) : whats so funny ? :: http://www.divxmoviesenglishsubtitles.com/G/Grinch_The_-_Jim_Carrey.html ::: Yes, that's funny. I guess I've become so used to the force-fed american humor that I didn't puzzle it, but now, on reread, tis quite funny. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:44, 1 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Epsilon Kappa Iota 5228 21965 2005-12-03T13:14:27Z Marc pasquin 10 LoNE While I apreciate the effort, fraternities are not at all part of French (and quebec) university life nor are there any equivalent (unlike "student corps" in germanic part of europe). *There* the same would apply to New Francy and probably Louisianna too. The only real associations that you have on campus *here* are faculties-based groups and socio-cultural comities. You don't get a frathouse but normaly each are granted a budget and a room for meeting and keeping equipment. They also tend to be specific in their aims: Ligue d'Impro (a mix of improv humour and hockey), Newspaper, haitian support group, Cuba-Quebec friendship, etc... In term of having an organisation that has chapters in various part of north-america and that cater to the rich and powerful, maybe something like the free mason or columbus knights would be better (though we could probably make an original one). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:26, 1 December 2005 (PST) : You know, Nik's suggestion was that it be an alternate history fraternity. ALRIGHT NIK, YOU WIN! I just want to know, how much did he pay you to say that, Marc? And how much would I have to pay you in the future to come up with some fact like that which plays in my favor? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:45, 1 December 2005 (PST) :: $2.38. depending how much facts you want, I might go as high as $2.46 :: Seriously, its always been a bit of a problem with conspiracy theorists in Quebec: not enough secret societies. I had created for *there* but never realy did anything with it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:50, 2 December 2005 (PST) == LoNE == Now that its not in NF anymore, maybe the link to the LoNE should be removed--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:45, 2 December 2005 (PST) : goodo. I don't think the LoNE would realy get involved in the NAL. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:14, 3 December 2005 (PST) File:Yager.jpg 5229 59804 2009-06-08T22:05:49Z BoArthur 2 Inaugural portrait of Johannes Yager. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] Johannes Yager 5230 58552 2009-03-23T17:56:04Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Johannes Yager'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 17th ''Prefect of Nouvelle Cournouaille'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCXIV (23 September, 2005) - Present |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Albert Didier]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''incumbent'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 30 Ventôse CLXVIII (March 21, 1960) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Yssingeaux, [[Dordogne]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Entrepreneur, Businessman |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Mormonism|Mormon]] |} Johannes Yager is the oldest child of Helmut Yager, owner of Yagermeister Corporation, the largest chemical company in [[Louisianne]] and one of the larger chemical companies in the world. Yager attended [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] for his undergraduate studies and proceeded on to [[Tulane University]] in [[New Orleans]]. Graduating with a Masters of Business Yager proceeded to serve as a travelling administrator for Yagermeister. He is married to Marie-Thérèse Yager, and the couple has six children, including one daughter whom they adopted from [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. Among his stops, Yager and his family lived for 5 years in Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan, maintaing Yagermeister corporate interests there. Having served a mission for the Mormon church Yager is fluent in Mandarin Chinese. [[Image:Yager.jpg|thumb|200px|Inaugural Portrait of Johannes Yager]] == Prefectoral Administration == Yager was elected to replace [[Albert Didier]] as Prefect of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. Yager began his term of office in Vendémiaire of this year (CCXIV). As part of his election campaign Yager has promised to turn his knowledge of business to help the Nouvelle Cournouaille economy grow. He promised to clean-up the horrible spills of arsenic along the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. Because the time in office has been so short, very few of Yager's campaign promises have been realized. {{prefectbox|[[Albert Didier]]|Fnc.jpg|Nouvelle Cournouaille|''Incumbent''}} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Yager, Johannes]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Yager, Johannes]] [[Category:Incumbents|Yager, Johannes]] File:Andrebroman.jpg 5231 21769 2005-12-02T03:48:44Z BoArthur 2 Inaugural portrait of André Bienvenu Roman. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Inaugural portrait of André Bienvenu Roman. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Jfy.jpg 5233 35455 2006-03-28T03:47:19Z BoArthur 2 Inaugural portrait of Jean-François Young. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:PCI]] File:Jnbacad.jpg 5234 21787 2005-12-02T05:31:44Z BoArthur 2 Picture of the Joseph and Brigham Academy Building. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille]] [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille in Pictures]] Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille in Pictures 5235 21788 2005-12-02T05:32:10Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Csds flag.gif 5236 24733 2005-12-27T12:49:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] User talk:Dalmatinac 5237 46521 2007-08-22T18:45:05Z Zlatiborica 183 /* Hello */ Hi Ferko, could you, PLEASE, check these sites + respective discussion sites and give us your feed-back. These are mostly sites, where a little me tried to work in a same field as you, cos our interests do overlap. http://ib.frath.net/w/Talk:Uralic http://ib.frath.net/w/Austro-Dalmatia http://ib.frath.net/w/Hungary Thanks a lot, -- Jan II. == balto-finnic langs again == Hi Ferko, we need again your feed-back. See, please: http://ib.frath.net/w/Talk:Uralic Thanks a lot, [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:49, 9 January 2006 (PST) == Tesla == Ferko, I've begun working on Tesla's bio. If you have one written, or something else in mind, will you please let me know? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:42, 18 January 2006 (PST) == Former Dalmatian Colonies == Could you check my proposal on the [[Talk: Communism#Dalmatian Colonies|Communism]] talk page please? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:30, 7 March 2006 (PST) == Bok! == Bok, Dalmatinac! Ja sam počeo raditi na [[Serbia|Srbiji]] ovdje. Moram te nešto zamoliti. Kako bih bolje razumio povijest Srbije *there*, morao bih pogledati neke povijesne mape. Vidim da si ti napravio dosta karti Dalmacije, pa se pitam imaš li kakvu mapu Balkana prije dolaska Turaka, za vrijeme Turaka, nakon oslobođenja od Turaka, prije i nakon Balkanskih ratova, prije Prvog velikog rata, za vrijeme njega i između Prvog i Drugog velikog rata? Ili, ako nemaš nikakvu mapu, možeš li mi, molim te, na hrvatskom ukratko objasniti kako se granice Srbije uklapaju u granice susjednih zemalja tijekom ovih povijesnih dobi koje sam pobrojio? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 17:31, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :So, you're Hungarian? I thought you were Dalmatian (because of your user name)! :) So I was writing this message above in Croatian. Hehe :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 02:21, 15 July 2006 (PDT) Nema problem - razumem! My user name, that's the Dalmatian word for a Dalmatian, which I thought kinda fits. ;) [[user:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] == Hello == Hi, Dalmatinac. :) I'm very, very, very sorry to be this rude, but I'm afraid I haven't understood any of what you've written! :oops: The problem is with me, obviously, not you. So can you please make clear what maps and what borders are to be moved? I thought we agreed long time ago about both Serbia and Dalmatia being on their peaks in the 1300s. I haven't changed anything now, I just removed all those unnecessary things from the article... --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Božović]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 11:06, 22 August 2007 (PDT) :Well, I sure wasn't here quite some time... I think, as I recall, that you're referring to [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=User:Zlatiborica&oldid=40532 these] maps, right? :) I remember that even then you said that Dalmatia-Sanjak border should go a little bit eastern. That's no problem at all; I only made those maps to ask you about your opinion. They're not actual accurate maps nor they were ever supposed to be... ;) --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 11:35, 22 August 2007 (PDT) :Yes, I must admit I really hoped that I could have the Serbian Empire in the Middle Ages (the purple border on the second map) so I needed a piece of the then Dalmatia (green border underneath)... Look at the history section in the [[Serbia]] article; there its extent during the history is given in detail. --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 11:45, 22 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:Massachussets Bay 5238 26059 2006-01-05T20:24:32Z Kgaughan 32 Is this a typo, or a spelling difference *there*? *Here*, it's spelled Massachusetts Bay, with two ''t'''s [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:13, 2 December 2005 (PST) : It's just an older spelling. [PB] == Stony Uplands == Weren't they the cause of the great stone fences? They would get piled up because the farmers would pick up the rocks and pile them out of the way and have a perpetually growing wall? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:17, 2 December 2005 (PST) == Official Languages == I wouldn't put Brithenig in the "official" slot. I think Gaelic would be confined mostly to the Boston area. Note that Mass. itself is a sea of long standing Englishry. The Irish came in the XIX century to Boston. I doubt Gaelic would be an official language. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:17, 5 January 2006 (PST) : 'Twas what I was thinking myself. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:24, 5 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Spitzschrift 5239 21848 2005-12-02T15:55:55Z Boreanesia 8 Hmmm. This looks like a rounder form of Sütterlin-schrift (which is still the handwriting system taught in Dalmatian schools - a remnant from Austro-Dalmatian times.) :I based it on the style used in Denmark-Norway *here*. It's essentially the same as Sütterlin -- especially the capital letters. However, some of the small letters are a bit different: :*Spitzſchrift '''o''' and '''a''' are more open than Sütterlin. Consequently, the more closed Sütterlin '''o''' is Spitzſchrift '''æ'''. :*The letters '''c''' and '''ſ''' are marked by grave accents in Spitzſchrift, whereas it isn't in Sütterlin. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:55, 2 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Université de Québec 5240 21832 2005-12-02T13:45:31Z Marc pasquin 10 Maybe we can assume the UQ is IB counterpart to Laval University *here*. I`ll change the references.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:45, 2 December 2005 (PST) File:Cai logo.jpg 5241 47768 2007-09-09T08:51:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] Commonwealth Artists 5242 60405 2009-07-07T16:59:45Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Commonwealth Artists Ltd. | company_logo = [[Image:Cai logo.jpg|Commonwealth Artists Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''SLOGAN''<br /> SLOGAN in ENGLISH| foundation = 1955| location = Edinburgh, [[Scotland]]| key_people = Frances Ford, Chairman of the Board; Ian Connery, CEO| num_employees = ??????| industry = Entertainment| products = Motion Pictures, Television & Radio Programming| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] or [[Image:red_down.png]] AMOUNT| }} '''Commonwealth Artists''' is a major entertainment corporation that was founded and has its headquarters in [[Scotland]] but operates internationally. Founded in 1955, CAL (as it is sometimes known) was a deliberate attempt to create a corporation friendly to those interested in creating art as well as making a profit from same. The initial investors and board of directors included several major movie stars and directors of that time, as well as television producers and writers. They consciously modeled their bylaws with the notion of an "artists' guild" in mind, making sure that those who worked with them had the opportunity to purchase shares in the company. Throughout the 1960s Commonwealth Artists mostly created films and programming (both t.v. and radio) for the Scottish, English and Kemrese markets, but also aimed for a larger audience. By the mid-70s they were attracting major artists from [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL-SLC]] as well as [[India]], [[Ireland]] and [[South Africa]]. Between then and the early 1990s the single biggest problem the company faced was a tendency to overreach and/or bet too much on the profitability of individual projects. In 1997 the company barely avoided a takeover bid by Tejan real estate tycoon Donald Horne. An entirely new management team was brought in 1998, which turned the company around through careful marketing of its large stockpile of films into the personal video market. Among the many films produced over the years by Commonwealth are: * [[The Berlin Nominee]] * The Sapphire Forest * Louise and Thelma * Lotilda * [[Assassination of James Wainwright|Executive Decision]] * [[Lord Vorlock|Vorlock: The Untold Story]] * Not Faithful * [[Haunted Horseman|The Haunted Horseman Rides!]] Commonwealth also served as a distributor for many of the films of [[Jean Marnot]]. It produced several television programs including: * [[Abyss]] * [[Infrared]] * [[AKA]] * [[The Times Go By]] [[Category:Film Companies]][[Category:Movies]] The Times Go By 5243 30480 2006-02-17T03:49:15Z Zahir 35 De-proposalized '''The Times Go By''' was a very gentle situation comedy that ran from 1988 to 1994 in the FK but was syndicated internationally with great success. It told the story of one Lionel Hardwicke who returns to Edinburgh after years of living in [[South Africa]] and accidently runs into Jean Palliser. Jean had been a nurse he knew and fell in love with in the closing days of the [[Second Great War]]. He had been transferred to the Occupying Forces in [[Prussia]] soon after, promising to write. His letters, it turned out, were lost and she thought he'd forgotten about her when in fact he had written proposing marriage. Of course now they are both middle-aged. She had married, then divorced. He had married, emigrated to South Africa, been widowed. Both have grown children. Yet when they meet, and to everyone's considerable surprise, the spark is still there. They fall in love all over again. More than anything else, the program derived its humor from the clash of personalities--not only between Lionel and Jean (both set in their ways) but between their children and friends as well as various relatives. The program ceased production when Sir Geoffrey Palmeston (who played Lionel) died from a heart attack a few weeks after filming the final episode. [[Category:Television]][[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:Media and Entertainment]] User:Dalmatinac 5244 61794 2009-09-05T00:59:24Z Dalmatinac 45 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Dalmatinac - Xénia-Élodie Coutière'''</big> |- |'''Birthdate''' || March 27, 1976 |- |'''Birth Place''' || Vancouver, [[Oregon]] |- |'''Current Residence''' || New Westminster, [[Oregon]] |- |'''Former Residences''' || Carpinteria, [[Montrei]]; Majia (Quanzhou), [[Fujian%2C_Taiwan_and_Hainan|FuTaiNan]]; Budapest, [[Hungary]]; Las Vegas, [[Alta California]] |- |'''Member Number''' || 7 |- |'''In charge of''' || [[Dalmatia]]<br>[[New Dalmatia]]<br>all other full members of the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]]<br>[[Croatia]]<br>[[New Iceland]], [[NAL]]<br>[[CSDS]] |- |'''Caretaker of''' || Maybe [[Carolina]], NAL, partially?<br> |- |'''Other duties''' || [[Railways]]<br>[[Tesla]] technologies |} Template:Protected 5245 39331 2006-06-21T18:26:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <div class=usermessage><center><font size="+1">This page has been temporarily protected.</font><br>If you want to change something in the text, please place your proposed version of the text on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|''talk'']] page instead.</center></div> File:T-shirt-neo-snor.jpg 5246 48190 2007-09-11T10:33:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 neo-snorist t-shirt [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:IB Logos]] Usatets 5247 43921 2006-12-29T01:38:23Z Marc pasquin 10 what an older usatets looks like [[Image:T-shirt-neo-snor.jpg|thumb|A t-shirt popular with Usattsy. It is produced by the nefarious <i>Soyuz</i> clothing store. It is worn here by <i>Soyuz</i> owner and one of the most nefarious usattsy national organiser, Yevgueni Andropov.]] '''Usatets''' (pl: ''Usattsy'') is a term used for young [[Russia]]n ultra-nationalists inspired by a political current often refered to as "Neo-[[SNOR]]ism". Usattsy are often blamed for violence committed against Communists and certain ethnic groups in Russia. Their name comes from the large moustaches (''usik'') sported by most of them in imitation of the [[SNOR|SNORist]] Supreme Leader [[Vissarionov]]. Most Usattsy are between 20 and 30 years of age, a fact considered significant by observers: that particular generation was old enough to remember first hand [[SNOR]]ist propaganda but too young to have been affected by the government's more nefarious actions. [[Category:Russia]] Harvard University 5248 21917 2005-12-03T04:48:10Z Nik 4 /* Concentrations */ Harvard University is a private university in Cambridge, [[Massachussets Bay]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], and a member of the Ivy League. It was founded on September 8, 1636, by a vote of the Great and General Court of the Massachussets Bay Colony, making the oldest institution of higher education in the United States. In 1893, Baedeker's guidebook called it "the oldest, richest, and most famous of American seats of learning." Originally referred to simply as the New College, it was named Harvard College on March 13, 1639, after its first principal donor, a young clergyman named John Harvard. A graduate of Emmanuel College, Cambridge, John Harvard bequeathed a few hundred books in his will to form the basis of the college library collection, along with several hundred pounds. The earliest known official reference to Harvard as a "university" rather than a "college" occurred in the new Massachusetts constitution of 1780. Since 1974, nineteen Nobel Prize winners and fifteen Pulitzer Prize winners have served on the Harvard faculty. Currently, Harvard has the world's largest university library collection (third overall after the Library of Congress and the British Library) and the largest financial endowment of any academic institution, standing at $25.9 billion as of 2005. == Institution == A faculty of about 2,300 professors serves about 6,650 undergraduate and 13,000 graduate students. The school color is crimson, which is also the name of the Harvard sports teams and the daily newspaper, ''The Harvard Crimson''. The color was unofficially adopted (in preference to magenta) by an 1875 vote of the student body, although the association with some form of red can be traced back to 1858, when Charles William Eliot, a young graduate student who would later become Harvard's president, bought red bandannas for his crew so they could more easily be distinguished by spectators at a regatta. ===Admissions=== Harvard's overall undergraduate acceptance rate for 2005 was 9.1%. The 2006 figures from ''U.S. News'' indicated that the business school admitted 14.3% of its applicants, the engineering division admitted 12.5%, the law school admitted 11.3%, the education school admitted 11.2%, and the medical school admitted 4.9%. ===Organization=== Harvard University is the overarching name for the entire university complex, including nine faculties, listed below in order of foundation: *The Faculty of Arts and Sciences and its sub-faculty, the Division of Engineering and Applied Sciences, which together serve: **Harvard College, the University's undergraduate portion (1636) **The Graduate School of Arts and Sciences (organized 1872) **The Harvard Division of Continuing Education, including Harvard Extension School and Harvard Summer School *The Faculty of Medicine, including the Medical School (1782) and the Harvard School of Dental Medicine (1867, the first NAL dental school). *Harvard Divinity School (1816) *Harvard Law School (1817) *Harvard Business School (1908) *The Graduate School of Design (1914) *The Graduate School of Education (1920) *The School of Public Health (1922) *The Graduate School of Public Administration (1936) In 1999, the former Radcliffe College was reorganized as the Radcliffe Institute for Advanced Study. == Harvard College == *Harvard College: The undergraduate arm of the University, dating back to 1636, shortly after the founding of [[Massachussets Bay]]. Nearly all students at Harvard College live on campus. First-year students live in dormitories in or near Harvard Yard (see List of Harvard dormitories). Upperclass students live mainly in a system of twelve residential "Houses", which serve as administrative units of the College as well as dormitories. Each house is presided over by a "Master"—a senior faculty member who is responsible for guiding the social life and community of the House—and a "Senior Tutor", who acts as dean of the students in the House in its administrative role. The residential houses are: **Grays Hall opened in Harvard Yard in 1863 and became Harvard College's first building with water taps in the basement. Residents of other buildings in Harvard Yard had to haul water from pumps in the Yard. Grays Hall is currently used as a dormitory housing freshmen. Its rooms are so spacious that the building has earned the nickname "Harvard Hilton." **Hollis Hall, built in 1763, is one of the oldest buildings at Harvard College. It is located in Harvard Yard and faces the statue of John Harvard across the Old Yard. The building was erected at the expenses of the Massachusetts Bay Colony in 1763. It was named in honor of Thomas Hollis of London, a merchant, and other members of the same family, who were generous benefactors of Harvard College from 1719 to 1804. **Weld Hall at Harvard College, built in 1870, was the second of two important additions to the Harvard campus designed by the architectural firm Ware & Van Brunt (the first being Memorial Hall). The building was a gift of William Fletcher Weld in memory of his brother Stephen Minot Weld. Weld Hall represented a new trend toward picturesque silhouettes that became important to American domestic architecture of the later nineteenth century, as can be seen in the Queen Anne style which was popular during the same period. **Wigglesworth Hall is one of the dormitories housing first-year students at Harvard College. It is located in Harvard Yard. ** Greenough Hall — Located just outside Harvard Yard; part of a group of dormitories outside the Yard called the Union Dormitories. ** Hurlbut Hall — Located just outside Harvard Yard. Hurlbut is part of a group of dormitories outside the Yard called the Union Dormitories. ** Pennypacker Hall — Located just outside Harvard Yard; part of a group of dormitories outside the Yard called the Union Dormitories. ** Canaday Hall is located inside Harvard Yard. ** Mower Hall — Located in Harvard Yard; past residents include [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] ** Lionel Hall. Located in Harvard Yard. Past residents include [[Alouicious Dobbs]] ===Concentrations=== Majors at Harvard College are known as concentrations. As of 2003, Harvard College offered 41 different concentrations: ''...Please adjust to [[Ill Bethisad|IB]]...'' <table width=100%> <tr> <td valign=top> *''African and African American Studies'' *Anthropology *Applied Mathematics *Astronomy and Astrophysics *Biochemical Sciences *Biology *Chemistry and Chemical Biology *Chemistry and Physics *The Classics *''Computer Science'' *Earth and Planetary Sciences *East Asian Studies *Economics *Engineering Sciences *English and American Literature and Language *Kemrese and American Literature and Language *Environmental Science and Public Policy *Folklore and Mythology *[[Germanic Languages]] and Literatures *Government *History *History and Literature <td valign=top> *History and Science *History of Art *Linguistics *Literature *Mathematics *[[Music]] *Near Eastern Languages and Civilizations *Philosophy *Physics *Psychology *The Comparative Study of Religion *[[Romance languages|Romance Languages]] and Literatures *[[Sanskrit]] and [[India|Indian]] Studies *[[Slavic Languages]] and Literatures *Social Studies *Sociology *Special Concentrations *Statistics *Visual and Environmental Studies *Studies of Women, Gender, and Sexuality </table> Harvard College does not provide for unrelated secondary majors or double majors. Joint concentrations with a primary and secondary departmental focus are allowed by many departments provided the student can demonstrate how he/she intends to combine the subjects meaningfully. Other special concentrations include the Mind/Brain/Behavior Interfaculty Initiative, a certification program in Neurosciences run jointly by the departments of Anthropology, Biochemical Sciences, Biology, Computer Science, History of Science, Linguistics, Philosophy, and Psychology. In 2005, Harvard College and the New England Conservatory will begin offering a joint 5-year program for a combined Harvard Bachelor's degree and NEC Master of Arts. [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Frankie2.jpg 5250 35450 2006-03-28T03:47:15Z BoArthur 2 A recent photo of Jean-François "Frankie" Young, Fils. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:PCI]] Talk:Nanhanguo 5251 21934 2005-12-03T07:03:22Z Nik 4 "Succeeded with help from China"? China doesn't exist *there*, not since 1952.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :And don't say I'm the one who wrote it. I just saved it from the spammers... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] "China" is informally used to refer to [[Beihanguo]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:03, 2 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Beihanguo 5252 54369 2008-09-18T18:20:12Z BoArthur 2 /* Naming */ The link doesn't seem to lead anywhere. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:18, 2 December 2005 (PST) :Nik has removed it. Joe's website is (temporarily, I hope) gone. Anyway, I've moved all its contents to [[China]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:35, 3 December 2005 (PST) ==Naming== How did Beihanguo & [[Nanhanguo]] get their names? Misterxeight 23:56, 17 September 2008 (UTC) :It's Putunghua (Mandarin) language.<br> :"Bei" = "North", "Han" = "Han Chinese", "Guo" = "Land"<br> :"Nan" = "South", "Han" = "Han Chinese", "Guo" = "Land"<br> :Hope this clarifies. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] ::They were all created by Joe when he came up with a map of The Chinas (since China was dissolved after the GWII) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:19, 18 September 2008 (UTC) :::I've been using "Beihan" and "Nanhan" as adjectives, as in, "trouble in the Beihan economy". I don't know if this is correct. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::::Hmm...that's a puzzler. It's either Beihan and Nanhan or Beihanese and Nanhanese. Maybe they both have decided on something else aside that they prefer the international press use.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:19, 18 September 2008 (UTC) File:Nam Viet flag.gif 5253 24885 2005-12-27T17:54:43Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Nam Viet]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File talk:Frankie2.jpg 5256 21972 2005-12-03T13:28:38Z Marc pasquin 10 small note Small note, his hairline seem to grow directly under his left ear.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:28, 3 December 2005 (PST) AKA 5257 42164 2006-09-22T06:25:16Z Nik 4 Links '''AKA''' was a popular television adventure/drama produced in [[Scotland]] but broadcast all over the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] as well as the [[NAL]] and elsewhere. Although initially very popular, it audience dwindled significantly in its fifth year and soon after the program was cancelled. The premise followed a young woman named Nicole Sidney who had gotten into trouble with the law. Her father -- an official in an extremely secret covert operations agency known as ''The Directorate'' -- pulled some strings to have her given a second chance as one of the Directorate's operatives. She proved to be a natural for it, but was less than pleased upon learning who was behind her recruitment. Nicole believed her father had deserted his family and blamed him (with some reason) for her own troubles as well as those of her sister. Complicating the situation was Nicole's strong attraction to a fellow operative named Paul, which she was never sure was reciprocated. Individual episodes generally dealt with missions against several covert terrorist groups or their backers. Most prominent among these was ''White Corps'' a semi-[[SNOR|Snorist]] organization seeking to take over a nation from which to build an empire. Eventually, Nicole pretended to join White Corps but in fact remained a double agent. [[Category:Television]] Emma Hale Smith 5258 37494 2006-05-15T14:20:45Z BoArthur 2 De-propping; shoulda done that a long time ago. :) '''Emma Hale Smith''' (July 10, 1804 - April 30, 1879) was the wife of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] and was an early leader of the Latter Day Saint movement in her own right. She was the first president of the Relief Society, which is often cited as one of the world's oldest and largest women's organizations. She was, to many, an amazing woman and a source of inspiration. ==Life== ===Early Life and First Marriage, 1804–1829=== Emma was born in Harmony, Pennsylvania, as the seventh child of Isaac Hale and Elizabeth Lewis Hale. Emma first met her future husband, [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] in 1825. Smith lived near Palmyra, [[Aquanishuonigy]], but boarded with the Hales in Harmony while he was employed as a "seer" (or a "glass-looker") in a company of men hoping to unearth buried treasure. Although the company found no treasure, Smith returned to Harmony several times seeking the hand of Emma. Isaac Hale refused to allow the marriage because he considered Smith's occupation disreputable. Finally, on 17 January 1827, Smith and Emma eloped across the state line to South Bainbridge, Aquanishuonigy, where they were married the following day. The couple moved to the home of Smith's parents on the edge of Manchester near Palmyra. Joseph and Emma had a happy but troubled marriage, as Joseph's claims of revelations, and most especially, possession of the Gold Plates. Emma helped Joseph as scribe for a time as he translated the Book of Mormon from these plates. Emma was to be greatly saddenned by her child-bearing. On April 30, 1831 Emma prematurely gave birth to twins&mdash;named Thaddeus and Louisa&mdash;who died hours later. That same day Julia Clapp Murdock died giving birth to twins, named Joseph and Julia. Their father, John Murdock gave the infants to the Smiths who adopted them and raised them as their own. On 2 September 1831, Emma, Joseph and the twins moved into John Johnson's home in Hiram, Aquanishuonigy. On November 6, 1832, Emma gave birth to a son, named [[Joseph Smith III]], in the upper room of Newel K. Whitney's store in Kirtland. Young Joseph (as he became known) was the first of the children she bore to live onto adulthood. A second son, Frederick Granger Williams Smith (named for a counselor in the church's First Presidency), followed in 1836. When Joseph moved the church to Les Plaines, Emma and her family followed after, as they could, and made a new home on the frontier in the Mormon settlement of Far West, [[Les Plaines]]. There, on June 2, 1838, Emma gave birth to another son, Alexander Hale Smith. <!-- While in Kirtland, Emma's feeling about temperance may have influenced her husband's decision to pray about dietary questions that resulted in the "[[Word of Wisdom]]". Also, Emma's first selection of hymns was published as a hymnal for the church's use. It was also in Kirtland, however, the Emma's husband began to teach and practice the doctrine of "[[plural marriage]]"&mdash;although at this stage he kept all of these relationships secret from Emma. And it was in Kirtland that the collapse of Joseph's banking venture, the [[Kirtland Safety Society]], led to serious problems for the church and the family. On [[January 12]], [[1838]], he was forced to leave the state or face charges of fraud and illegal banking. Events of the [[Mormon War]] soon escalated, resulting in Joseph's surrender and imprisonment by Missouri officials. Emma and her family were forced to leave the state with the majority of Latter Day Saint refugees. She crossed the Mississippi River which had frozen over in February of 1839. Of these times, she later wrote: :"No one but God knows the reflections of my mind and the feelings of my heart when I left our house and home, and almost all of everything that we possessed excepting our little children, and took my journey out of the State of Missouri, leaving [Joseph] shut up in that lonesome prison. But the reflection is more than human nature ought to bear, and if God does not record our sufferings and avenge our wrongs on them that are guilty, I shall be sadly mistaken." === Early Years in Nauvoo, 1839–1844=== Emma and her family lived with friendly non-Mormons John and Sarah Cleveland in [[Quincy, Illinois]], until Joseph escaped custody in Missouri. The family moved to a new Latter Day Saint settlement in Illinois which Joseph named "[[Nauvoo, Illinois|Nauvoo]]." On [[May 9]], [[1839]], they moved into a two story log house there which they called the "Homestead." They lived there until 1842 when a much larger house, known as the "Mansion House" was built across the street. A wing (no longer extant) was added to this house, which Emma operated as a hotel. On [[March 17]], [[1842]] the [[Relief Society]] was formally organized as the women's auxiliary to the church and Emma became its founding president. Shortly before this, Joseph initiated the [[Anointed Quorum]]&mdash;a prayer-circle of important men and women in the church that included Emma. Joseph had continued to practice [[plural marriage]] in secret, taking additional polygamous wives without Emma's knowledge. In Nauvoo, he began to privately teach other men in the church the doctrine. Emma became aware of the practice and she was initially opposed to it. Smith, however, reported a revelation addressed to her commanding that unless she accept the principle of plural marriage, "she shall be destroyed, saith the Lord." (''See'' [[Doctrine and Covenants]], LDS, 132.) Emma eventually relented and [[May 11]], [[1843]] she took part in a marriage ceremony between Joseph and Emily D. Partridge and Eliza M. Partridge. Emma was apparently unaware that Joseph had already married these young women and she was likely unaware of the large number of women that Joseph had married in this way. Rumors concerning polygamy and other practices threatened to erupt into the open in June 1844, with the publication of the ''[[Nauvoo Expositor]]'' by disaffected former church leaders. Joseph ordered the press destroyed which led to his arrest and incarcertion in the jail in [[Carthage, Illinois|Carthage]]. While he was there, a mob of about 200 armed men stormed Carthage Jail in the late afternoon of [[27 June]], [[1844]]. Gun shots killed both Joseph and his brother Hyrum. === Later Years in Nauvoo, 1844–1879 === Joseph's death threw both the church and Emma's family into disorder. Emma was left a pregnant widow&mdash;it would be on [[November 17]], [[1844]], that she gave birth to [[David Hyrum Smith]], Joseph's and her last child together. In addition to being church president, Joseph had been trustee-in-trust for the church. As a result, his estate was entirely wrapped up with the finances of the church. Untangling the church's property and debts from Emma's personal property and debts proved a long and potentially dangerous process for Emma and her family. The church itself was left with no clear successor and a [[Succession crisis (Mormonism)|succession crisis]] ensued. Emma wanted [[William Marks]], president of the church's central [[Stake (Mormonism)|stake]], to assume the [[President of the Church (Mormonism)|church presidency]], but Marks favored [[Sidney Rigdon]] for the role. After a meeting on August 6, a congregation of the church voted that the [[Quorum of the Twelve]] Apostles should become the new [[First Presidency]] of the church. [[Brigham Young]], president of the Quorum, then became ''de facto'' president of the church in Nauvoo. Relations between Young and Emma steadily deteriorated, and Young cut Emma's friends as well as members of the Smith family off from the church. Relations between the Latter Day Saints and their neighbors also declined into near open warfare and finally Young made the decision to relocate in the West. When he and the majority of the Latter Day Saints abandoned Nauvoo in early 1846, Emma and her children remained behind in the mostly empty town. Nearly two years later, a close friend, Major Lewis C. Bidamon, proposed marriage and became Emma's second husband on [[December 23]], [[1847]]. Bidamon moved into the mansion house and became step-father to Emma's children. Emma and Bidamon attempted to operate a store and to continue to operate their large house as a hotel, but Nauvoo had too few residents and visitors to make either venture very profitable. Emma and her family remained rich in real estate but poor in capital. Unlike other members of the Smith family who had at times favored the claims of [[James J. Strang]] and/or [[William Smith (Mormonism)|William Smith]], Emma and her children continued to live as unaffiliated Latter Day Saints. Many Latter Day Saints believed that her eldest son, [[Joseph Smith III]], would one day be called to take his father's place. Knowing the dangers and hardships first hand, Emma may have preferred a different path for her son. However, when he reported receiving a calling from God to take his father's place as head of a "New Organization" of the Latter Day Saint church, she supported his decision. Both she and Joseph III traveled to a [[Amboy Conference|conference]] at [[Amboy, Illinois]] and on [[April 6]], [[1860]], Joseph was sustained as [[President of the Church (Mormonism)|president]] of what became the [[Community of Christ]]. Emma became a member of this organization without [[Rebaptism (Mormonism)|rebaptism]], as her original 1830 baptism was still considered valid. Emma and Joseph III returned to Nauvoo after the conference and he led the church from there until moving to [[Plano, Illinois]] in 1866. Joseph called upon his mother to help prepare a hymnal for the New Organization, just as she had for the early church. Major Bidamon renovated a portion of the unfinished "Nauvoo House" hotel (across the street from the mansion house) and he and Emma moved there in 1869. Emma died peacefully in her home on [[April 30]], [[1879]]. Her memorial service was held May 2 of that year in Nauvoo, Illinois. == Hymns and Hymnals == In June 1832 a selection of six hymns were published in the first issue of [[Evening and Morning Star|''The Evening and the Morning Star'']], an early church periodical [http://www.centerplace.org/history/ems/v1n01.htm#8]. The first church hymnal came off the press in 1836 (and maybe late 1835) at [[Kirtland, Ohio]] [http://kirtlandtemple.org/hymns/hymnal1835.htm]. It was entited [[Collection of Sacred Hymns (Kirtland, Ohio)|''A Collection of Sacred Hymns, for the Church of the Latter Day Saints'']] and contained 90 hymn texts (no music). More than half of the texts were borrowed from other Protestant traditions, but often changed slightly to reinforce the theology of the early church. For example, Hymn 15, changes [[Isaac Watts]]' [[Joy to the World]] from a song about Christmas to a song about the return of Christ (''See'' [[Joy to the World (Phelps)|Joy to the world! the Lord will come!]]) Most of these changes as well as a large number of the original songs included in the hymnal are attributed to [[W.W. Phelps]]. Emma also compilied a second hymnal by the same title, which was published in [[Nauvoo, Illinois]], 1841. This contained 304 hymn texts. When her son, [[Joseph Smith III]], in 1860 was called as the president/prophet of the Reorganization (now known as [[Community of Christ]]) she was again asked to compile a hymnal. ''Latter Day Saints' Selection of Hymns'' was published in 1861, although the extent of her involvement is not known. == Female Relief Society of Nauvoo == Emma was elected as the first president of the [[Relief Society]] of Nauvoo, [[17 March]] [[1842]]. The organization was formed to "provoke the brethren to good works in looking to the wants of the poor, (search) after objects of charity...(and) to assist by correcting the virtues of the female community," according to the minutes of the Relief Society. == Polygamy == Newell and Avery, in their biography, ''Mormon Enigma'', cite evidence that Emma may have witnessed several marrages of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] to plural wifes. However, Emma was much opposed to [[polygamy]] and always denied her husband's involvement in the practice both to her children and others. Her son, [[Joseph Smith III]], became prophet/president of the Reorganization — which gathered many of the Latter Day Saints still scattered across the Midwest and elsewhere. Like Emma and Joseph III, many of these members were fervently opposed to polygamy and opposition to the practice became a tenant of their church. Many historians in this denomination — which is now known as the [[Community of Christ]] — attempted to prove that the practice had originated with [[Brigham Young]]. Beginning the 1970s, however, with increasing professionalization in the church historians office, the church has come to accept the evidence that the system originated with Smith himself. Today, the church historian not only acknowledges Smith's practice of polygamy, he terms it "an abuse of priesthood authority." --> [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Mormonism]] Category:Egyptology 5259 37395 2006-05-12T03:43:38Z Zahir 35 {{herebedragons}} [[Category:Science and Technology]][[Category:Egypt]] King Tut's Tomb 5260 60645 2009-07-20T00:48:11Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some spelling corrections. In 1978, archeologists working in the Valley of the Kings accidently came across a single step. Digging further, they confirmed it was but one of many that led down to a previously undiscovered tomb. Unlike any other tomb found (so far) in Egypt, this one was relatively intact. One reason for this is probably the small size of this tomb which was, after all, for a minor Pharaoh who died young. ==The Pharaoh== We believe '''Tutankhamun''' ruled Egypt between 1334 and 1325 BC. He was probably the 12th ruler of Egypt's 18th Dynasty. Tutankamun was not given this name at birth, but rather ''Tutankhaten'' (meaning ''Living Image of the Aten''), squarely placing him in the line of pharaohs following '''Akhenaten''', the heretic pharaoh, who was most likely his father. His mother was probably ''Kiya'', though this too is in question. He changed his name in year two of his rule to Tutankhamun (or heqa-iunu-shema, which means ''"Living Image of Amun, Ruler of Upper Egyptian Heliopolis"'') as he reverted to the old religion. At age nine he was married to '''Ankhesenpaaten''', his half sister, and later '''Ankhesenamun'''. It seems Tut did not succeed Akhenaten directly as ruler of Egypt, but either an older brother or his uncle, '''Smenkhkare''' (keeping in mind that there is much controversy surrounding this king and almost zero knowledge). We believe Tutankhamun probably had two daughters later, but no sons. One reason why Tutankhamun was not listed on the classical king lists is probably because Horemheb, the last ruler of the 18th Dynasty, usurped most of the boy-king's work, including a restoration stele that records the reinstallation of the old religion of Amun and the reopening and rebuilding of the temples. Precisely how the young king died is unknown but the fodder of many theories. ==The Tomb== Tutankhamun's tomb is located in the Valley of the Kings between the tombs of Rameses II and Rameses IV. Although robbers probably entered the tomb at least twice in antiquity, its contents were virtually intact when it was discovered in 1978. The design of Tutankhamun's tomb is typical of that of the kings of the eighteenth dynasty. At the entrance to the tomb there is a flight of stairs leading to a short corridor. The first room is the antechamber where many of the household items for Tutankhamun's voyage to eternity were found. Off this room is an annex, and at the far end is an opening that leads to the burial chamber. This chamber was guarded by two black sentry-statues that represent the royal ka (soul) and symbolize the hope of rebirth -- the qualities of Osiris, who was reborn after he died. The burial chamber contains Tutankhamun's sarcophagus and coffin. Its walls are painted with scenes of Tutankhamun in the afterworld - the ritual of "opening the mouth" to give life to the deceased, the solar bark on which one travels to the afterworld, and Tutankhamun's ka in the presence of Osiris. ==The Politics== In modern [[Egypt]], archeology is a major point of contention between the so-called Royalists (actually [[Khedive Loyalists]]) and the Arabcentric [[Nationalist Republicans]]. The Grand Council of Antiquities has absolute authority over archeological finds yet is totally dependent on the elected legislature for its budget and must work hand-in-hand with various bureaucracies. Yet the prestige and income generated by the field gives the Council (whose members are selected by the [[Khedive]]) considerably more influence than is immediately obvious. The treasures of King Tut's tomb have revitalized the entire field of [[Egyptology]], and in the last quarter-century those requesting permits to dig in Egypt have tripled in number. Tours of selected artefacts from the tomb have generated income for the Royal Council and its museums as well as increasing its standing in world at large. The Nationalist Party has not tried to thwart this, but has done much to "get in on the action" by pushing its own sponsorship of archeologists. This has had some unexpected results, as one such team--relegated to an obscure oasis--in fact discovered a treasure trove of over three hundred mummies from the Ptolemaic Era. Meanwhile, the fame and importance of the King Tut finds have sparked a local movement to declare them "treasures of the state" which would take them out of the jurisdiction of the Grand Council. ==The Legacy== The tomb's discovery had impacted more areas than archeology or Egyptian politics. It captured the popular imagination in sometimes surprising ways. One was a theory put forth by [[Russia|Russian]] historian Dr. Oleg Dochenko that the Slavs were the original Egyptians, thus the founders of the world's first great civilization. This theory, given support but not quite official mandate by the [[SNOR]], is not considered viable by the mainstream of scholars on the subject. Another impact was the sympathy for a supposedly murdered young king viewed as a puppet by oligarchs and aristocrats by the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. Indeed, fascination with all-things-Egyptian (specifically ancient Egyptian) rose steadily in the 1980s. Several Egyptian-laden motion pictures were made at the height of this interest, including: * ''The Living Mummy'' (1988) an extremely successful motion picture based on a best-selling novel. It is in essence a horror story suggested (slightly) by a [[Brom Stoker]] short story, laden with curses and the suggestion that Ancient Egypt worshipped demons. * ''Le Garçon Roi'' ("The Boy King") (1986) was produced in [[Louisianne]] and was a costume epic tragedy, taking the view that Tut was a murder victim. * ''The First Pyramid'' (1989) was one of the last motion pictures produced by Russia's SNOR regime, a highly-fictionalized telling of Imhotep's building of Egypt's first pyramid. A blatant piece of propoganda, build around a pair of fictional Russian archeologists who discover Imhotep's tomb and proof of Slavic origins, it has become something of a cult hit. [[Category:Egyptology]] [[Category:Egypt]] Talk:Meteorology 5261 22119 2005-12-05T02:02:49Z 207.172.151.27 Would the most recent major furacano have deserved a name, such as the ''New Orleans Furacano of 2005'' or some such? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:59, 3 December 2005 (PST) :Quite probably [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:01, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: Furicanoes dó often get names! From the article: "A very few massive storms are given names for historical reasons." The names are generally local in nature and are not official by any means. I agree that Katrina deserves "storm of the century" designation for the destruction wrought and turmoil generated, so will alter the article accordingly. ''New Orleans Furacano'' it shall be! [PB] File:Ivarsson1.jpg 5262 35454 2006-03-28T03:47:18Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Prefect Ivarsson at a news-conference. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Nouvelle Navarre]] [[Category:PCI]] Nefi Ivarsson 5263 58554 2009-03-23T17:56:19Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Nefi Ivarsson'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 15th ''Prefect of Nouvelle Navarre'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCVII (23 September, 1998); - Present |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Akecheta Lakota]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 1 Brumaire CLXIV (1 October, 1955) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Pamplona, [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Businessman, Rancher, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Cravethism|An Graveth]] |} Néfi Ivarsson is the most noteable prefect from Nouvelle Navarre, having served during a time of great economic growth. Public opinion was strong for him and he ran uncontested for the Prefects' seat on the Council in the election year of CCXIII (2006). == Biography == Born in Pamplona in CLXIV (1955), Ivarsson was the son of a prominent ranching family. His mother was an emigrant from [[France]], just outside Brittany, and his father a [[Sweden|Swede]] from the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Ivarsson's father accepted his mother's [[Cravethism]]. A dear friend of the family, Néfi Pélot is the source of his odd (and very [[Mormonism|Mormon]]) first name. Ivarsson pursued his family's business for many years, gradually selling his interests to his brothers and moving into retail and commodity sales, founding the chain of C-A-L Farmer Stores throughout Northern Louisianne. While he retains income from these stores he has carefully avoided legislation that would affect the stores, allowing the Parliament to pass or veto bills, recusing himself. == Prefectoral Administration == [[Image:Ivarsson1.jpg|thumb|200px|Prefect Ivarsson at a news-conference.]] Ivarsson's religious beliefs and fair treatment of the Native Americans have helped in securing the mining rights to the Noirraines in Nouvelle Navarre, and have brought the Sioux tribes to a more complete participation in the government of [[Louisianne]]. Ivarsson was the first non-amerindian elected to Prefectoral office in Nouvelle Navarre since the creation of the prefecture from the Territoire du Nord. His popularity with the prefecture is evident in his re-election for a second term of office. [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Ivarsson, Nefi]] {{prefectbox|[[Akecheta Lakota]]|Fnn.jpg|Nouvelle Navarre|Incumbent}} [[Category:Nouvelle Navarre|Ivarsson, Nefi]] [[Category:Incumbents|Ivarsson, Nefi]] Talk:Moldova 5264 48618 2007-09-16T00:03:38Z BoArthur 2 /* Odesa... */ ==Map making== Don't forget, Odesa is part of Moldova too! Which is larger, Chisinau or Odesa? Odesa is actually bigger, so if it also part of Moldova it should be listed as the biggest city. Judging from the maps I have seen, I have been a bit confused wheather Odesa is within Moldova or not. Thank you for making it clear to me! Probably the actualy border is then slightly more to the east than I had assumed. Does there exist any presise maps, by the way? I have actually started just for fun to make a map of the Romanian Federation with a bit more detail including the administrate division (the counties) of each of the three countries. The most detailed map of the Romanias that there is is the small map of the Balkans that I made. I look forward to seeing the new maps!! Apropos. Moldova's border is pretty much the same as *here*, but sweeps out eastwards to enclose Odesa. Ok! The Balkan map was actually the one I have used as a basis to establish the positions of the borders on my map! So then I will modify it so that the eastern border with Ukraine will run slighty more to the east around Odesa! By the way, when I am finished with my map, is there some way I can post it for display? I'm just all new to this, but already addicted! --[[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 13:59, 3 December 2005 (PST) : This is [[Zahir]]. I thought it was QSS that Moldava was a Kingdom? [[User:69.224.169.57|69.224.169.57]] 11:39, 8 December 2005 (PST) :: That's what I thought too! What is going on here? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 16:30, 8 December 2005 (PST) :::I set the Balkans up, and yeah: Regatul Moldovean - it's a kingdom. (Dalmatinac) ::: This is the work of an anonymous user, obviously with the purpose of having female leaders in several countries. See [[User talk:195.93.21.7]]. I wouldn't qualify him/her as a vandal or a troll (yet), but he/she is obviously not very communicative about his/her identity and plans. Some of these contributions are harmless and even useful though, but not in this case. Feel free to revert these edits, or to use some of the new material at will. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:51, 8 December 2005 (PST) :::: Someone has been coming in and making anonymous edits. For the most part, they seem harmless enough--just female leaders stuck in here and there. No big deal. But this person refuses to communicate with us in any other way, which is at the very least rude and possibly suspicious. Now they've gone and altered QSS which is simply not permitted. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:53, 8 December 2005 (PST) == Comments from page == I moved these comments from the article to here. :I can also see Basarabia being given to the [[Hungary|Hungarians]] at Brest. This would probably lead to the Moldovans rebelling against what they (probably correctly) see to be a weaker oppressor and win independence. :If [[Ukraine]] is very weak, I don't see why Moldova would antagonise anyone in [[Russia]] by fighting them at Ukraine's side. For my part I think the Moldovans saw the situation as either the [[SNOR|Whites]] or the [[Communism|Reds]] will win and conquer Ukraine, and if they don't act now, they'll lose Odessa. And that might win them a point or two with the [[Russia|Russians]] - hey look we helped you too! Though on the long term it might add tension to the relations between Ukraine and Moldova... == Cyrillic letters== When writing the names of counties and towns in cyrillic script I have used a proposed alphabet for writing Romanian in cyrillic letters that basically is a combination of the cyrillic alphabet used before in Moldavian SSR *here* and the cyrillic alphabet used in Romania before 1860 *here* with the idea of an alphabet representing the letters/phonems of Romanian language (*here*) in a straighforward way. I do not however know how well this would go along with the Romanian language *there* that is under development. The proposed alphabet would be like this: (cyrillic - latin) *а - a *б - b *в - v *г - g, gh (gh used before i or e, g) *д - d *е - e *ж - j *дж or alternatively ӂ - g (before i and e) *з - z *i - i *к - c, ch (ch before i and e, c elsewhere) *л - l *м - m *н - n *о - o *п - p *р - r *с - s *т - t *у - u *ф - f *х - h *ц - ţ *ч - c (before i and e) *ш - ş *ы - â, î (â in middle of word, î at beginning and end of word) *ь - i (at end of word) *ъ - ă ==Flags?== <gallery> Image:Md-army.gif|i. Moldovan Army Image:Md-snor.gif|ii. Snorist Moldovan Flag Image:Snor mold flag.jpg|iii. proposed new Moldovan flag Image:Md-snor-mpa4.jpg|1. another Moldovan proposal Image:Md-snor-mpa5.jpg|2. and another, with my own Snor-bull Image:Md-snor-mpa6.jpg|3. one more with a gray bull Image:Md-snor-mpa7.jpg|4. with a golden bull Image:Md-snor-mpa8.jpg|5. with different crosses Image:Md-snor-mpa9.jpg|5a. variation with bright colors Image:Md-snor-mpa10.jpg|5b. another variation Image:Md-snor-mpa11.jpg|5c. this one includes that long base to the cross that I like in Marc's Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|5d. based on Jan's suggestion Image:Md-snor-mpa13.jpg|5e. in darker colors, with a white head and golden cross Image:Md-snor-mpa.png|6. Image:Md-snor-mpa2.png|7. Image:Md-snor-mpa3.png|8. </gallery> Richard and I have been comparing notes and stuff about Moldova and something that puzzles me are these flags. They are on the '''Flags of Il Bethesad''' website. Exactly what is the idea behind them? This looks to me like a version of [[Ukraine]]'s falcon which would be pretty insulting in some ways, and kinda pointlessly so. Not that the SNOR were particularly diplomatic, but in the Moldova history we were rather assuming the Snorists kept the old monarchy as figureheads. Why stir up trouble without good reason? Towards that end, I was suggesting perhaps this other flag, with the suggestion of retaining some sense of common identity with Russia and its empire while retaining the illusion of independence. Then again, I like designing flags. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:23, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :I dunno. I have a feeling that both beasts at a time is a little much. On the other hand, I quite like #1. But, if you want to preserve some local flavour, we might as well do away with the bird and try our hands on a stylised bull instead. What do you think? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:11, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::<nowiki>*</nowiki>clapping hands in creative glee* I like the idea of a stylized bull, and knowing Zahir's vexillogical skills, I can't wait to see what he comes up with, if he chooses to do so... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:13, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Immediately after posting the above, the power on my block cut out. This city simply isn't designed for large amounts of water coming out of the sky. Still wasn't back when I left for work this morning. As soon as it does get back, I'll start working on a stylized bull. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:11, 5 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Couldn't resist, 3 proposal for the SNORist backed regime of moldova. I could be mistaken by I seem to remember someone mentioning that the moldovan were not orthodox so I have used a latin cross instead. Although never used by moldova *here* (as far as I know), livery colours flags (like number one) are one of the most common design historicaly in europe. The wolves teeth fringe on # 3 are common to that part of europe. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:16, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: I'm lazy. Used Marc's as a template, but with an orthodox cross. I thought it Moldova was orthodox. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:56, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::I quite like #5 (now 2). It sort of reminds me of the SNORist flag of Estonia. Since Romania isn't Slavic (or even have a majority Slavic population) I'd think the eagle either wouldn't feature at all, or just be in the canton. P.S. *here*, Romainia is an Orthodox country (not sure about Transylvania though). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:34, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::Any reason why you picked such dark colours? Or is it just my screen? In any case, I much prefer the brighter colours of the three flags before 1. I quite like the designs, though. #5 (with the small crosses) is indeed quite a nice one! But if you'd ask me what my personal favourite would be, I'd say: the background of #i or #ii (the "Moldovan army" resp. the "snorist Moldovan flag", with the golden SNOR-bull of #4. As for the cross: Moldova is definitely orthodox, so no Latin cross. But frankly, I don't really see why all snorist flags should necessarily have a cross on them. A bull without a cross would be fine to me. :::::::But let's see what David and Romex have to say! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:09, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::: regarding the dark colours, paler ones looked too russian and also darker ones help the contrast. :::::::: About the cross (orthodox it is then), I had always envisioned the "cross-over-animal" to be the SNORist basic design as *here* communist parties uses "overlayed-tools-symbolising-class" emblems: crossed hammer and scythe (russia and china), crossed hammer and compas (east-germany), crossed hamme, hoe & brush (north Korea), etc... The cross though doesn't have to be either latin or orthodox. It could be cultural (like for slevania) or be a cross-like object (liek a sword) or some simple geometric pattern (like a triangle). To have a basic similitude gives an impression of strength through unity without completely losing one's identity. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:36, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::::'''FWIW''' I like #8 because the bull looks meaner, and well, I like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:29, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: My own view--for whatever that's worth--is that my own bull is the inferior of the two designs. Yet I also kinda prefer my own color schemes--but just barely. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:08, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::Maybe a cross between Zahir's 5 and Marc's 8 is in order? Taking Marc's bull, and Zahir's colors and the Orthodox cross? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:00, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::I prefer Zahir's more stylised bull, since it's more in-keeping with the stylised eagles of the slavic SNORist flags. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:46, 7 April 2006 (PDT) From what I see now, I'd definitely prefer #5a. Although, I think it would look even better with the colour scheme of #i (dark blue background, bright red cross). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:35, 7 April 2006 (PDT) :Excellent, #5d is exactly what I had in mind! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:43, 7 April 2006 (PDT) For me the designs I like the best are probably #5d and #5e. Both of the color schemes looks good. The bull design (Zahir's) is the one I like best of the ones I see, although I could imagine seeing something even better. I like the cross to be orthodox, preferably with the longer base. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 05:58, 9 April 2006 (PDT) :I like #5d the most. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:26, 9 April 2006 (PDT) ::I like #5e myself. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:18, 10 April 2006 (PDT) I get an impression that #5d is kinda the majority choice? Am I wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:19, 10 November 2006 (PST) == Transnistrian Secessionists? == [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transnistria] I have to bring this up, because as much as I love IB, some things are just too "neat and tidy." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:02, 31 January 2007 (PST) :This separatism is largely rooted in previous Soviet occupation of the area, Soviet-built industry in it and Soviet politics (the tradition of which can be said to remain there). Despite of not being in the majority Russians took the government in real-world Transnistria and continued Soviet policies of preffering Russian language over Romanian/Moldova, the tradition of calling the political opponents to be fascists (supposedly Moldovan government wants to get rid of Russian language in its territory, while in fact this is not the case). The real world Transnistrian separatism is also based on the fact that Transnistria was not part of Romania until WWII, but was incorporated into Moldovan SSR by the Soviets based on the Romanian/Moldovan plurality there. The historical and political situation is very different in IB, although some form of separatism might indeed exist. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:57, 11 February 2007 (PST) ::If a separatist motion is *there*, then it might not have to do with russians, but perhaps another minority, like perhaps Ukrainians maybe. I can see a seperatist movement, though I highly doubt it would have gone as far as *here*. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:14, 11 February 2007 :::Most likely ethnic-Ukrainian seperatists (perhaps backed by Ukrainian irridentists who want Odessa back). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:22, 12 February 2007 (PST) ::::I think the Ukrainians are a bit hot under the collar because so much of their "territory" is under foreign control, so it would work fine with me if that were the case. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:58, 13 February 2007 (PST) == Odesa... == I have been looking into the history of Rome *here* and I noticed that the area known as Odesa *there* coorelates with a Roman colony called Tyras. While I don't object with the name of the city as Odesa, I could actually see the region it inhabits called Tyras, what with Rome lasting longer in the region (I think...), and the Romanian people speaking a Romance language. Perhaps not Tyras, but something akin to it... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:44 15 September 2007 :Perhaps, perhaps not. I think renaming it would be warranted it the city had been under Romanian influence for a very, very long time. But in our case it's different, because Moldova just got it by snatching it away from Ukraine and never returning it. Unless the Romanians have always been calling it Tyras or something akin to it, they'd rather have kept the name Odessa. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:31, 15 September 2007 (PDT) ::Could it have been like the political motivations behind Stalingrad or any of the other cities that were renamed in Russia? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:03, 15 September 2007 (PDT) Talk:King Tut's Tomb 5265 37412 2006-05-12T14:03:43Z Zahir 35 /* history */ Why the later discovery ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:07, 3 December 2005 (PST) : Just thought it would be more fun, especially regarding Egypt. Besides it was just the merest fluke that resulted in its discovery by Howard Carter in the 1920s. Why not? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:16, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: No reason, just wondering if it was linked to some other modification of the timeline. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:16, 5 December 2005 (PST) ==Nitpick== Sorry! '''Pharaoh''', not *Pharoah. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:23, 5 December 2005 (PST) : I'll correct that later today. Thankee. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:45, 5 December 2005 (PST) == history == considering the events of Tut's life predate (and how !) the earliest POD of IB, is it realy neeeded to include it ? I think the article could simply concentrate on the modern events relating to it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:10, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :I agree, the history and biography of Tut's life can be found at other places. However, the modern history does pertain to IB, and I think that's what the focus of the article should be. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:25, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :: Okay, I've cut info on the life and the tomb to a bare minimum and expanded the modern impact of the discovery. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:03, 12 May 2006 (PDT) File:Gastinfr.jpg 5266 35451 2006-03-28T03:47:15Z BoArthur 2 Préfect Gastinois at a fund-raising dinner. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:PCI]] Geoffroy Gastinois 5267 58560 2009-03-23T17:59:48Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Geoffroy Gastinois'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 22nd ''Prefect of Nouvelle Gaulle'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCXI (23 September, 2001); - 5 Sans-Culottide, CCXIV |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Pierre Godbehère]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Benct Olaf Norbin]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| X,X,X |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Pamplona, [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Businessman, Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} == Biography == Geoffroy Gastinois was born into an affluent middle-class family in the département of [[Omara]], and attended private schools. While finishing his collegiate studies and juris-doctorate, Gastinois worked in his father's insurance company as an adjustor. When Gastinois graduated law-school, he was quickly accepted as a corporate lawyer for his family's insurance company, Omara Life Insurance Co. After 10 years, Gastinois was elected to serve as an MP to the Prefectoral Parliament. It was during this time that his homosexual interests were uncovered by the press. For a time there was talk in the media of him resigning from the Parliament. Within a few months, however, it became clear that Gastinois would not resign, but would continue the rest of his term. Through his devotion to his position and his unimpeachable track record Gastinois succeeded in garnering public support, which was useful in his race against [[Pierre Godbehère]] for the Prefectoral seat. Godbehère, the incumbent, was touted as the likely winner, having held much support from the Native Americans in the Prefecture. This was shown to be untrue, as Gastinois was tallied as having garnered 85% of the popular vote, sufficent to elect him to head the Préfecture. == Prefectoral Administration == [[Image:Gastinfr.jpg|thumb|200px|Prefect Gastinois at a fund-raising dinner.]] Préfect Gastinois retired from public service at the end of elections in 2006 citing health-problems for himself and his partner. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Pierre Godbehère]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fng.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Nouvelle Gaulle]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Benct Olaf Norbin]] |} [[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle|Gastinos, Geoffroy]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Gastinos, Geoffroy]] Talk:Mecklenburg 5268 22037 2005-12-04T01:40:14Z Zahir 35 This looks... odd... from my end (map covering half the thing). Might someone fix it? : Fixed. By two of us as it turns out. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:40, 3 December 2005 (PST) File:Two Crowns.GIF 5269 47135 2007-09-02T07:08:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:RTC]] File talk:Two Crowns.GIF 5270 22041 2005-12-04T02:41:03Z Marc pasquin 10 Very nice! What are they based on?<br> The only problem may be that there seems to be a conflict with [[:Image:Rtc-rank-insignias.png]]. Is there a way to solve that? <br> Thanks! [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:12, 3 December 2005 (PST) : They seem to draw some inspiration from polish insignias *here*. I think felix meant it as a counter-proposal, not a complementary one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:41, 3 December 2005 (PST) File:Continental army ranks.jpg 5271 47746 2007-09-09T08:13:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal for Continental Army insignia [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] Bernardo Azul 5272 32554 2006-03-05T10:24:23Z Nik 4 '''Barnardo Azul''' (born 1959) is an artist from [[Montrei]], distantly related in [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] through his father, a chief petty officer in the [[Solemn League Navy]] who emigrated after the [[Second Great War]]. Azul was born and raised in [[San Francisco]], but is mostly self-educated having dropped out of school at age 16. Among his insterests are celtic music (he plays several instruments, including the guitar, violin and bagpipes) and medeviel history. But he is best known by far for his painting and illustrations of [[The Lord of the Rings]] and other words by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]. [[Image:Baradur.jpg|thumb|"Reporting to the Eye" by Bernardo Azul (1990)]] From 1979 through 1987 Azul was an increasingly successful book cover artist, particularly of fantasy. Some of his covers included Montreian and Alta Californian editions of such classics as <u>The Worm Ourosboros</U> and <u>The Mabinogion</u> as well as a lavishly illustrated edition of <u>The Illiad</u>. But in 1987 he was chosen as one of two illustrators of a massive centennial edition of Tolkien's <u>The Lord of the Rings</u>. Since then he has also illustrated a full-color <u>The Hobbit</u> as well as <u>The Silmarillion</u>. More, he published a collection of watercolors and pen-and-ink sketches in a book called <u>An Illustrated History of Middle Earth</u> which is widely viewed as among the best collections of Tolkienesque art. He has also become one of the favorite artists for Tolkien calendars and his covers for four different editions of the trilogy itself are viewed as among the best. One particular quality Azul is noted for is startling, unusual composition with great detail supplied for things like branches of trees, nuanced color of skies and a use of light that recalls Veermeer. Many critics have noted that his paintings seem otherworldly yet convey a very strong sense of texture. His medium of choice is generally watercolor. Mr. Azul resides in the small town of Santa Rosa, north of San Franciso, with his wife Beatrice, a musician. They have no children but share their home with ten cats of various ages. Both are moderately active in the Ecotopic Party. He has three sisters and one brother. [[Category:People|Azul, Bernardo]] Union Internationale des Chemins de Fer 5273 58937 2009-04-15T09:16:18Z Mohatma369 198 The '''UIC''' or '''International Union of Railways''' (French: ''Union Internationale des Chemins de fer'') is an international rail transport industry body. ==Brief history== The railways of Europe originated as separate concerns. After the [[First Great War]] a desire for cooperation between the nations grew, with the aim of standardising industry practices. Ticket revenue splitting was originally undertaken with the UIC Franc currency equivalent. The UIC classification and UIC Country Codes allowing precise determination of rolling stock capabilities and ownership. ==Mission== The UIC's mission is to promote rail transport at world level and meet the challenges of mobility and sustainable development. ==Objectives== The UIC's main objectives are to: * Facilitate the sharing of best practices among members (benchmarking) * Support members in their efforts to develop new business and new areas of activities * Propose new ways to improve technical and environmental performance * Promote interoperability, create new world standards for railways (including common standards with other transport modes) * Develop centres of competence (High Speed, Safety, Security, e-Business, …) ==Membership== The following is a list of the active members of the UIC: *Armenia - *Australasia - Commonwealth Railways (CR); South Australasian Railway (SAR) *Azerbaijan - *Basra - *Georgia - *Iraaq - *Judea - *Persia - Rahahane Keshvare Iran (RKI) *Syria - *Turkey - Türkiye Cumhuriyeti Devlet Demiryollari (TCDD) *Albania - Hekurudha e Shqiperisë (HSH) *Anhalt - Anhalter Staatsbahn (ASB) *Aragon - *Austria - Staats-Eisenbahn-Gesellschaft (StEG) *Baden - Königliche Badische Staatsbahn (KBadStsB) *Batavia - Bataafse Spoorwegen (BS) *Bavaria - Bayrische Staatseisenbahn (BayStsEB) *Belarus - (BCh) *Bohemia - Ti Pémiši Kéniklichi Ejsnpóni (PKE) *Bremen - Bremsche Eisenbahn (BEB) *Brunswick - Braunschweigerbahn (BB) *Bulgaria - B'lgarski D'rzhavni Zheleznitsi (BDZ) *Castile & Leon - Red Nacional de Ferrocarriles Castillanes (RENFE) *Crimea - *Croatia - Chrvátske Žele<znice (ChŽ) *Dalmatia - Biafiaruri da Dalmatia (BD) *Danzig - *Denmark - Danske Statsbaner (DSB) *Eire - Iarnród Eireann (IE) *England - Great Western Railway; London & Northwest; Great Northern Railway *Estonia - Eesti Kuningriiki Raudtee (EKR) *Finland - Suomen Valtion Rautatiet (SVR) *France - Société Nationale des Chemins de Fer Français (SNCF) *Greece - Organismos Sithirothromon Ellathos (OSE) *Hamburg - Hamburgische Bahn (HB) *Hannover - Hannoversche Iesenbahnverwaltung (HIV) *Helvetia - Ferrokämne da Jelbätz (FJ) *Hessen - Hessische Bahngesellschaft (HBG) *Hungary - Magyar Királyi Államvasútak (MÁV) *Italy - Ferrovie Italiane (FI) *Jervaine - Audraele Traenaerun (AT) *Kemr - Central Railway; Great Western Railway *Latvia - Latvijas Dzelzceļš (LDz) *Lippe - Lippsche Bahn (LB) *Luxembourg - Lëtzebuergesch Staatsäisenbunn (LSB) *Louisianne - Chemins de Fer Louisiannais *Lybaek - *Mecklenburg - Mecklenburgsche Staatsbahn (MS) *Moldova - Caile Ferate Moldoveana (CFM) *Muntenia - Societatea Nationale de Cailor Ferate Munteniane (SNCFM) *Nassland - Sëlësënii törkö Nasino (STN) *North American League - Baltimore & Aquanishuonigy; Pennsylvaania RR; New Amsterdam Ontario & Western; Great Western & Gulf Railway *Norway - Norges Statsbaner (NSB) *Oldenburg - *Oltenia - Caile Ferate Olteniane (CFO) *Papal States - *Portugal - Caminhos de Ferro Portugueses (CP) *Preymeren - Preymersche Ysenbaen (PY) *Prussia - Königliche Preußische Eisenbahn-Verwaltung (KPEV) *RTC - (in [[Veneda]]) Rucie Fierze Wenedzie i Litwanie (RFWiL); (in [[Lithuania]]) Lietuvos ir Venedos Geležinkeliai (LiVG) *Rheinland-Pfalz - Rheinlandische Bahn (RLB) *Russia - Rossiyskaya Zheleznaya Doroga (RZhD) *Rygen - *Saarland - Saarsche Bahn (SB) *Sanjak - Sandžac^ke Željeznice (SŽ) *Sapme - *Saxony - Königlische Sächsische Staatseisenbahn (KSStEB) *Scotland - Caledonian Railways (CR) *Slesvig-Holstein - *Serbia - Srpske Kraljevske Železnice (SKŽ) *Skuodia - *Slevania - *South Africa - South African Railways (SAR) *Sweden - Statens Järnvägar (SJ) *Thuringia - Thüringsche Staatsbahn (TSB) *Turkestan - Ellik Temir Yolları Örmägi (ETYÖ) *Two Sicilies - Ferrovie dello Stato Duesiciliano (FSD) *Ukraine - Ukrainska Zaliznytsa (UZ) *Waldeck-Pyrmont - Fürstliche Waldeck-Pyrmontische Staatseisenbahn (FürstlWPStsEB) *Westphalia - Westfalische Staatsbahn (WSB) *Württemberg - Königliche Württembergische Staatsbahn (KWürttStsB) [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Transportation]] File:Persia1.gif 5274 48380 2007-09-12T10:02:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Persian Flag proposal [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Persia3.gif 5275 48383 2007-09-12T10:03:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Persian Flag proposal II [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Persia2.gif 5276 48381 2007-09-12T10:02:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Iraaq flag.gif 5277 48367 2007-09-12T09:14:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:IraaqNumberedRegions.png 5278 47538 2007-09-05T08:40:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:Iraaq]] Iraaq 5279 63368 2009-12-04T14:57:54Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Culture */ link {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=Al-Jumhūriyya Al-'Arabiyya Al-'Irāqiyya (Arabic)<br>Iraaqi Arab Republic (English)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Al-Jumhūriyya Al-'Arabiyya Al-'Irāqiyya|english=Iraaq}} {{image infobox|file=Iraaq flag9.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} --> {{cities infobox|capital=Baghdad|largest=Baghdad|other=}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population= 26,074,906 |adjective=Iraaqis}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Ottoman Empire|date=1920}} {{currency infobox|currency=Dinar = 20 Dirham = 960 Fils (proposal)}} <!-- {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} The Iraaqi Arab Republic (Arabic العراق) is a Middle Eastern country in southwestern Asia at the confluence of the Tigris and Euphrates Rivers, formerly the site of such ancient empires as Babylon, Mesopotamia and Ur. ==Administration== <!---===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED---> ===Administrative Divisions=== [[Image:IraaqNumberedRegions.png|thumb|left|200px|Numbered regions of Iraaq]] <br clear=all> ==Modern History== ‘Iraaq as a sovreign state dates back to the collapse of the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1920. The [[Federated Kingdoms]] jointly administered the newly-created [[State of Iraaq]] as a League mandate. They had considerable trouble with their new territory, and in 1921, established a Kingdom of `Iraaq, with Faisal bin Husayn crowned as King of `Iraaq. His son and grandson followed him as Kings of `Iraaq until 1958, when his grandson, King Faisal II, was deposed by [[Abdul Karim Qassim]], who proclaimed himself Prime Minister of `Iraaq. Qassim began a search for an acceptable native King of `Iraaq. This search officially continued until *1968, when the Republic of `Iraaq was proclaimed. The southernmost region of ‘Iraaq, Al-Basra declared its independence in the wake of the environmental devastation inflicted on its land during the [[Persia-Iraaq War|Perso-‘Iraaqi War]] of the 1980's and the [[Gulf War]] (‘Iraaqi invasion of Kuwayt) in the early 1990's. Another important cause of the secession was the oppression suffered by the mostly Shi‘ite "Marsh Arabs" of Al-Basra at the hand of [[Saddaam Hussayn]] and his Sunni powerbase up in Baghdaad. However, since the more immediate cause of the rebellion was ecological, the Basris embraced an Ecotopian ideology, and Oregonian Peacekeepers assisted them in building their country. Since independence, Basri culture has developed a stronger and stronger emphasis on revolutionary ecotopism. For a decade after independence Basri ecoterrorists routinely infiltrated ‘Iraaq, attempting to destroy its oil-production infrastructure. This lingering conflict with ‘Iraaq lasted until the March, 2003 ‘Iraaqi ultimatum when Hussayn threatened to reconquer Al-Basra. A coalition of regional, world Ecotopic, and other forces came to Al-Basra's defense, and in the end Hussayn was deposed by his own people, ushering a hopeful new era of peace into the region. After the 2003 scare, Basri terrorist activity against ‘Iraaq ended. ==Geography== Mostly desert; mild to cool winters with dry, hot, cloudless summers; northern mountainous regions along Iranian and Turkish borders experience cold winters with occasionally heavy snows that melt in early spring, sometimes causing extensive flooding in central and southern Iraaq. The terrain is mostly broad plains; reedy marshes along the Persian border in south with large flooded areas; mountains along borders with Persia and Turkey. The local climate is mostly a desert clime with mild to cool winters and dry, hot, cloudless summers. The northern mountainous regions experience cold winters with occasional heavy snows, sometimes causing extensive flooding. The capital Baghdad is situated in the centre of the country, on the banks of the Tigris. Other major cities include Basra in the south and Mosul in the north. Iraaq is considered to be the cradle of human civilization. Natural hazards include dust storms, sandstorms and floods. ===Borders=== :North: [[Kurdistan]] :West: [[Syria]] :Southwest: [[Bedouin Free State]] :Southeast: [[Al-Basra]] :East: [[Persia]] ==Economy== Natural resources include petroleum, natural gas, phosphates and sulfur. ==Culture== ''See also: [[Minorities in Iraaq]] Ethnically, Iraaqis are divided into Arab 90%-95%, Turkoman, Assyrian or other 5%. <!-- ===Languages=== Information about Iraaqi languages. --> ===Religion=== [[Islam]] is the most prevelant faith within Iraaq. Minority religions of Iraaq include Zoroastrianism, Christianity, Judaism, [[Manesianity]] and Xo. [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] File:Iraaq flag2.gif 5280 48369 2007-09-12T09:15:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed new flag for Iraaq [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Iraaq 5281 63399 2009-12-08T13:52:05Z Benkarnell 190 /* Proposal? QSS? */ == Persian-Iraaq War == Just a thought. For [[Egypt]] it has been proposed that Nasser came to power on a wave of PanArab Nationalism that briefly created the [[United Arab Rebublic]]. However, following the latter's collapse after a military coup in Syria, the [[Khedive]] was restored in Egypt--the Khedives very carefully playing the "religion" card to counter-balance the overt secularism of the Nationalists. This created a particular stalemate in Egypt as far as certain social tensions go. But the idea and urge for PanArab Nationalism was not limited to Egypt. It was a very natural and obvious result of recent Middle Eastern history. However, because both the Arab peoples and Islam itself is less widespread, this movement is not as universal as it is *here*. My suggestion is that Iraaq was the next place where a strong PanArab Nationalist government arose, but unlike Egypt this time <u>they</u> played the religion card. Another way to put it was that the PanArabs were led by Muslim clerics. In other words Iraaq underwent some version of what *here* was the Iranian Revolution. It need not be even particularly tyranical. Classical Islam was tolerant of other religions, but did impose a tax on non-believers. Perhaps they only persecute followers of [[Zoroastrianism]]? On the other hand, maybe they had an extremist wing a la the Jacobins or Taliban? Either way, historically one way to unite a country or a people has always been to find an ENEMY to demonize and Persia might serve that purpose nicely. More, there's likely the old standby of border disputes. [[Image:Iraaq flag2.gif|thumb|proposed flag of Iraai Arab Republic]] Might that work? Along those lines I'd like to suggest a slightly different flag, more in keeping with what we seem to be establishing vis-a-vis Middle Eastern history. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:56, 4 December 2005 (PST) There's some information on ‘Iraaq over at [[Al-Basra]]. That's what's known so far. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] : Aha! Thank you very much! Are we to assume therefore that Iraaq's present is akin that of Argentina or Chile *here*, states reclaiming themselves after a long rule by dictatorial regimes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:04, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: Makes sense to me! [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] == Basra == Basra is in [[Al-Basra]], not Iraaq. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:57, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: Al-Basra is also larger than the province of Al-Basra proper. Steg ([[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 16:20, 5 December 2005 (PST)) == Flags and their Meanings == Since there has been a major regime change in Iraaq, it makes most sense to me that the country probably has a new flag. As a matter of historical perspective... : You might want to get rid of the lettering (or have different one), that's saddam hussein's handwritting (that why they switched *here* to a kufic script recently).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:56, 5 December 2005 (PST) <gallery> Image:Iraaq flag.gif|1. the flag listed on the FOIB website Image:Iraaq flag2.gif|2. my first suggestion, which eliminates the red, white and black for two tones of green as with the flag of [[Egypt]]. The words spell out "Allah Akbar" ("God is Greater") Image:Iraaq flag3.gif|3. here is the flag proposed (and quickly rejected) by the provisional government *here* Image:Iraaq flag4.jpg|4. the original flag of the Republic of Iraq *here* (Al-Basra *there*) Image:Iraaq flag5.jpg|5. the flag of Iraq *here* when it first gained independence under King Faysal. The two heptagonal stars refered to the fourteen provinces of the Iraqi Kingdom. Image:Iraaq flag6.jpg|6. here is my most recent proposal--the green and green Arab Nationalism, but with a crescent instead of a star (to distinguish from Saddam's regime) and the motto ''Allah Akbar'' as a point of Muslim solidarity and pride Image:Iraaq flag7.jpg|7. another variation Image:Iraaq flag8.jpg|8. and another Image:Iraaq flag9.jpg|9. one more Image:Iraaq flag10.jpg|10. and one more again </gallery> What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:35, 4 December 2005 (PST) :Well, I don't like monochrome, personally; would you mind making up one with the green white and red with the crescent and allah akbar? (For comparison purposes, if anything?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:03, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: Okay. I've actually added several more for consideration. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:25, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::: The Original Flag (vertical stripes with sun-looking thing) is the flag of Al-Basra *there*. see [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/bs.html here]. I support the "rejected *here*" Mesopotamia flag, with the blue and yellow and blue stripes. Maybe if the crescent was green, though? I like the idea of them *there* picking the rejected one. Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 16:20, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::: Also, why is Green-on-Green Arab Nationalism? There's still the original Arab Revolt flag, now the flag of the [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/hj.html Hijaaz]. I thought the Egyptian green-on-green was supposed to represent a merger of the Arab Green and the Scots (=Irish) Green. Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 16:22, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::I like numbers 7 and 9. As I told Zahir privately, I might even like to see them elongated to see what they look like. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:49, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::: I'd be partial to something that keep the pan-arabic colours The green-on-green I was thinking harkened to the idea that "green" is a color sacred to Islam and hence might be viewed as in some sense "Arabic." However the colors red, black, white and green are very common in Arabic states. I myself am partial to 7 and 9 as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:43, 5 December 2005 (PST) == Abdul Karim Qassim == Hi everybody. I made a proposal about a biography on Qassim's life. You can find it at the discussion page (10th May). I hope you will like it. [[User:Pedromoderno]] == Religions == Wouldn't there be a number of Zoroastrians on the East side, by Persia? Persia, IIRC, is Zoroastrian in IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : That's a good question. *here* the majority of Iraq are shia like in Iran so would *there* the majority be zoroastrians ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:49, 6 September 2007 (PDT) :: Depends on how the Islamic conquests went *there*. It's QSS that Islam was stopped in Iran -- presumably at some (easrlier) eastern counterpart to the Battle of Tours. I've always been under the assumption that Iraaq is largely Moslem *there*, with a minority of Christians, Manesians, Zoroastrians and probably some Jews as well. Presumably, there might be some Yazidis as well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:18, 7 September 2007 (PDT) :::Well, regardless, I think it merits having there be mention of Zoroastrians in the article, ''non''? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:04, 7 September 2007 (PDT) :::: Vraiment! Hope the reworded statement suffices. Next question on the list is: <i>What is "Xo"?</i> [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:58, 7 September 2007 (PDT) :::::Is it supposed to be Xintò? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 7 September 2007 (PDT) :::::: Why would Shinto even rank? Unless there are communities of Japanese living in Iraaq, I don't see as how that could be the answer. From what I've read of Shinto, it's not really a religion you can convert to, as it <b>is</b> quintessetially Japanese. I wonder if it might be some pre-Islamic, pre-Christian (perhaps pre- or at least peri-Zoroasrian religion)? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:24, 7 September 2007 (PDT) :::: It could be like *here* having a minority sunni group in power with the rest of the population being a different group.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:10, 7 September 2007 (PDT) == ecological catastrophe == recently i was speaking with one of my colleague who is ecologist of marshes. he told me, that in Iraq *here*, Saddam Hussain had terrorised shia people in the Basra region by eco-terror. he started big draining of marshes, which were rich source of life support for people in south. he culturally and economically destroyed whole region. this guy, who i am talking about, is in charge of re-creation of this marshes. he says, that they succeeded in many cases, but in many other the ecological catastrophe is so deep, that it cannot be turned back. when the sweet water was taken off, salty water from sea came and had salinated many regions, where now the marshes cannot be brought back. so, if you are searching for a good reason for an Ecotopic revolution, this might be one. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 03:59, 8 September 2007 (PDT) == Proposal? QSS? == Iraaq's article is being as work in progress status already for a long time. Much of what is written there became QSS over the years. I'm wondering if Iraaq's article shouldn't become a QSS article by now or at least a proposal as it is much more developed than others so as it gave origin to a good number of QSS articles.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:02, 8 December 2009 (UTC) :As far as I'm concerned this might as well be QSS. I don't usually need to reference Iraaq very much, but I'd probably treat what's here as QSS anyway if I did. So go ahead. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:24, 8 December 2009 (UTC) ::You've built up such a body of work on the Middle East, and this is part of it. I vote yes. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:52, 8 December 2009 (UTC) File:Persia-prop.png 5282 52082 2008-07-15T13:08:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. [[Category:Flags of Persia]] File:Iraaq flag3.gif 5283 48370 2007-09-12T09:15:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] [[Category:Iraaq]] File:Iraaq flag4.jpg 5284 48371 2007-09-12T09:16:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Iraaq flag5.jpg 5285 52003 2008-07-14T21:15:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. [[Category:Flags of Iraaq]] File talk:Iraaq flag3.gif 5286 22110 2005-12-05T00:22:23Z Marc pasquin 10 I'm surprised you managed to dig up that one. It was proposed in april 2004 and was officialy abandonned 2 months later. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:22, 4 December 2005 (PST) File:Iraaq flag6.jpg 5287 48373 2007-09-12T09:16:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Kenothronism 5288 59320 2009-05-08T00:33:40Z Misterxeight 192 '''Kenothronism''' is a government system which is ostensibly a monarchy, but does not have an actual reigning monarch on the throne. It does not include interregna or [[condominium]]-type situations. The term was coined by the 19th century [[New Francy|Neofrancian]] author Trefle Jolicoeur who applied it to his own nation ([[New Francy|New Francy]]) as well as to medieval [[Kemr]], due to a misunderstanding concerning Kemr's historic association with the Roman Empire, believing they linked themselves with Rome rather than Constantinople. The term saw little usage, until the breakup of the Ottoman and Austrian Empires, and the creation of several new kingdoms, often without a king for a period of time. Kenothronism tends to be a temporary form of government, either by choosing a king (as with [[Greece]], which had a brief kenothronist phase between its independence from the [[Ottoman Empire]] and the selection of George I as king), or by abandoning the monarchic pretenses and becoming a republic. [[Luxemburg]]'s kenothronist phase stemmed from French King Louis-Philipe's unwillingness to claim the title of Grand Duke and his simultaneous desire to continue to control the territory. There was controversy in the 20th century over whether the [[SNOR]]ist monarchies should be classified as kenothronist. Within the Russian sphere of influence, the term generally was applied to such situations, but in the West, SNORist states were generally referred to as "pseudo-monarchies" or even puppet or satellite states, the difference being that foreign domination sustained the pseudo-monarchies, while internal factors sustained such kenothronist states as [[New Francy]]. In 2002, David Langevin controversially suggested that kenothronism was but one manifestation of a phenomenon he called [[Abdoregalism]], which conflated kenothronism and pseudo-monarchism, as well as situations like the [[NAL]] in which the monarchy was more abstract (applying to one of several individuals, including a literal [[Fifth Monarchy|empty throne]], depending on context). == Examples == *[[Greece]] (1863, 2000-2002) *[[Luxemburg]] (1830-1848) *[[Iraaq]] (1958-1968) *[[New Francy|New Francy]] (1792 - 2008) *[[NAL-SLC]] ("[[Fifth Monarchy]]" [[Viceregal College|Viceroy]] vacant, 1841-present) The Imperial Party in [[Hunan]] has proposed placing the Emperor of China on the throne of Hunan. As there is currently no Emperor, that would make Hunan a kenothronist state. [[Category:Government Types]] Talk:Kenothronism 5289 59321 2009-05-09T02:46:57Z Elemtilas 7 just a small note: Being an academic, I think langevin would have made some thorough research. Also, if his research was based on a misunderstanding, there would be no controversy: who cares about bad research ? Maybe instead it could be said that *some* have mistakenly applied the term to medieval Cambria. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:22, 4 December 2005 (PST) :Langevin did not make the mistake. The 19th century author who originally coined the term did. I'll reword it to be clearer [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:24, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: got it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:31, 4 December 2005 (PST) == New Francy no longer kenothroning? == Are we sure that they're abandoning the royals? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 7 May 2009 (UTC) :I thought that's what it meant when it became a republic. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:11, 7 May 2009 (UTC) ::I'm not sure why one would necessitate the other -- especially in IB! After all, we have at least the RTC, plus the NAL is for all intents and purposes a republic with a royal head of state. I think we have other monarchical republics as well. ::I agree with BoArthur: we really do not yet know what shape the "new" Nouvelle Francie is supposed to take and what will become of the royals. Frankly, I've thought that the whole sudden flip-flop from assumed bastion of French monarchy to republican paradise was, mm, <i>sudden</i> to say the least. Surprising, definitely. I've often questioned the reasoning behind the switch (it would be like if Andrew decided next week that the Kemrese all of a sudden decided to go en tirely socialist and do away with their own monarchy). Wouldn't make sense, but I guess that's the way things are going in NF. Perhaps they will find some kind of compromise in NF society. I can not imagine that 100% of the population was for the switch, or even really a majority, given the Intendancy's history and cultural background. I could understand a move towards a more democratic government (such as the NAL's) if they didn't already have one. But I guess that's the French for you! Surprise! This week we have an entirely new government! It's not a wonder the Americans were rolling their eyes and shaking their heads back when the announcements first came out. Perhaps Four Palms will invite the French dauphin to enthrone himself down in Cocoa? Or perhaps they could settle in the UT and take part in the great pauwau that is the government of the Great White North! Perhaps there's enough for hem to go both ways? ;)) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:46, 9 May 2009 (UTC) File:Benedict Arnold.jpg 5290 48084 2007-09-11T07:58:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Benedict Arnold (1741-1811) [[Category:Portraits]] File:Arnold flag.jpg 5291 48284 2007-09-12T08:13:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Benedict Arnold 5292 32550 2006-03-05T10:18:26Z Nik 4 [[Image:Benedict Arnold.jpg|thumb|Benedict Arnold V]] '''Benedict Arnold''' (born 1741 died 1811) was one of the Founding Fathers of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and its first Minister of War. Benedict Arnold V was born the second of six children to Benedict Arnold III and Hannah Waterman King in Norwich, Connecticut. He was named after his great-grandfather. His parents had another son, named Benedict Arnold IV, who died in infancy before Benedict Arnold V was born. Only Benedict and his sister Hannah survived to adulthood, the other three siblings succumbed to yellow fever while still children. The Arnold family was financially well-to-do until Arnold's father made several bad business deals that plunged the family into debt. When this happened Arnold senior turned to alcohol for solace. At age fourteen Benedict was forced to withdraw from school because the family could no longer afford the cost. His father's abuse of alcohol and his ill health prevented him from training his son in the family mercantile business, but his mother's family connections secured an apprenticeship for him with two of her cousins, the brothers Daniel and Joshua Lathrop. At age fifteen Benedict ran away and signed up aboard H.M.S.<u>Hotspur</u>, an English warship. At that time he befriended a rising young Lieutenant named ''Robert Horatio Sharpe'' who would later rise to considerable fame and glory, including a knighthood and a peerage during the Napoleonic Wars. Eventually, the young lad returned to Norwich with savings from his share of the <u>Hotspur</u> prize money. Benedict's mother, to whom he was especially close, died in 1759. The youth took on the responsibility of supporting his ailing father and younger sister. His father's alcoholism became worse after the death of his wife and he was arrested on several occasions for public drunkeness, and also refused communion by his church. With his father's death in 1761, the then twenty-one year old Benedict Arnold resolved to return his family name to the elevated status it had once enjoyed. In 1762, with the help of the Lathrops, Arnold established himself in business as druggist and bookseller in New Haven, [[Connecticut]]. Arnold was ambitious and aggressive, quickly expanding his business. In 1763 he repurchased the family homestead that his father had sold when deeply in debt. One year later he re-sold it for a substantial profit. In 1764 he formed a partnership with Adam Babcock, another young New Haven merchant. Using the profits from the sale of his homestead he and Babcock bought three trading ships. By 1765 they had established a lucrative West Indies trade. During this time he brought his sister Hannah to New Haven and established her in his apothecary to manage the business in his absence. He traveled extensively in the course of his business, throughout New England and from [[New Francy]] to [[Hayti]], often in command of one of his own ships. Arnold fought a duel in Honduras with a British sea captain, who called Arnold a "Dammed Yankee, destitute of good manners or those of a gentleman". Arnold was shocked by the rudeness and challenged him to a duel. The captain was wounded and forced to apologize. The incident was widely reported at home, and turned Arnold into something of a celebrity. He found himself swept into public office, where he began corresponding with many of the leading men of the day--Thomas Jefferson, Benjamin Franklin, Richard Whyttington, etc. As such he was in the middle of the rising talk of severing ties between the American Colonies and the Parliaments of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]. At first reluctant, Arnold was ultimately won over by the idea. Eventually, when the '''Solemn League and Covenant'' was drawn up in 1803, Arnold was one of the delegates who ratified the document. When his great friend [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington]] became the new nation's first General Moderator, he asked Arnold to serve as Minister of War. [[Image:Arnold flag.jpg|thumb|proposed SLC flag designed by Benedict Arnold]] In office the now-elderly Arnold made his presence felt very strongly. He designed a flag for the Solemn League, one he insisted was far superior to Betina Rosen's "old blue sheet." When he lost that vote, he used his position to make his flag the naval ensign of the nascent [[Solemn League Navy]] (indeed the maple leaf--a symbol, he insisted, of the woodlands from which American ships would be consructed--continues in the insignia of that branch to this day). The formation of the SLN was the single greatest legacy of Arnold's years in office. Among his papers is a long correspondance with his old friend, (by then) Admiral Sir Robert Sharpe as to the best traditions and training for what Arnold hoped would one day be a premier naval service. Benedict Arnold died in office, collapsing from a stroke in 1811. He had survived his wife, Margaret, as well as both his daughters and all agreed the nation had become his entire life. His sister Hannah's family inheirited a substantial fortune. [[Category:North American League|Arnold, Benedict]] File:Iraaq flag7.jpg 5293 48374 2007-09-12T09:17:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Iraaq flag8.jpg 5294 48375 2007-09-12T09:17:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Iraaq flag9.jpg 5295 52004 2008-07-14T21:16:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. [[Category:Flags of Iraaq]] File:Iraaq flag10.jpg 5296 48368 2007-09-12T09:15:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Two crowns-2.GIF 5300 47136 2007-09-02T07:09:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:RTC]] File:Two crowns-3.GIF 5301 47137 2007-09-02T07:09:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:RTC]] File talk:Continental army ranks.jpg 5302 58350 2009-03-16T04:01:37Z Zahir 35 The ''only'' nitpick I have, Zahir is that it should be "sergeant" and not sargeant. Otherwise, quite snappy and you have my approval! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 04:28, 5 December 2005 (PST) : Okay. I'll wait for some further feedback before changing anything, though. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:07, 5 December 2005 (PST) Also, Lieutenant General appears to be of higher rank than actual General... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:29, 9 November 2007 Nitpick: Lance-Corporal is a lower rank than Corporal in the British Army *here* [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 18:15, 15 March 2009 (UTC) : Thank you. I'll correct that. And btw, "Lieutenant General" is indeed a higher rank than "General" (or, interestingly enough "Major General"). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:01, 16 March 2009 (UTC) Talk:Union Internationale des Chemins de Fer 5303 55626 2008-11-23T06:29:17Z Geoff 193 /* Active vs Associate Members */ Turkestan? ==Nitpick on Title Spelling== Sorry for nitpicking, but as speaker of a Romance language that sharply distinguishes genders I felt obliged to point out that it should be "International'''<u>e</u>'''". [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:22, 5 December 2005 (PST) :My apologies. My native language makes no gender distinction (Magyar). [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :) ==Active vs Associate Members== I didn't include any non-European/non-Middle Eastern Railways on the list, following the practice of the UIC *here*: Active members are all in Europe and the Mideast, and all use the same standardised system of serial numbers for motive power and rolling stock, so that stock can be kept track of more easily. There are many, many members of the UIC besides those, but, as those are either not contiguously connected, or do not take part in this and other standardisations, they are Associate members. So, my question would be: do those North American railways adhere to all of these standardisations? (Apropos: Is there a Bering Bridge *there*?) : Well, there was no explanation of what the IUR is or does in the article. Could you give a description of what it does *there* and how it's constituted? If it's not significantly different from *here*, perhaps a link to a Wikipedia article would be in order. : Bering bridge?... Perhaps a Bering Strait Tunnel: http://www.schillerinstitute.org/economy/maps/maps3.html would be in order? Perhaps the Interhemispheric Bering Strait Tunnel & Railway Group exists in IB? http://arctic.net/~snnr/tunnel/ : Here's one for the Bridge: http://www.ffwpui.org/board/view.asp?boardid=1&docid=1183 : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::I'll work on an article over the next days, but it's not too different from *here*, I don't suppose. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/International_Union_of_Railways :::''I didn't include any non-European/non-Middle Eastern Railways on the list, following the practice of the UIC *here*...'' :::I added the [[Turkestan Rail Network]] on the grounds that the Turkestani railway system is connected to the Russian (and was almost entirely laid under Russian direction), and Russia '''is''' on the list. I (or someone else) can remove them if it isn't appropriate for them to be there. What do you think? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:28, 23 Nov 08 (USCT) User:RoMex 5306 24985 2005-12-27T20:26:02Z BoArthur 2 a plaudit for RoMex ''RoMex (Rickard) is one of the newer members of [[Ill Bethisad]] but has quickly come into his own, and deserves the title whispered in fear by lazy-wikipedians the web over: '''The Organizer''''' Hello! My name is Rickard Linder and I come from Östersund, Sweden (*there* it would be Østersund, Norway, [[Scandinavian Realm]]). I am currently studying biotechnology in Trondheim, Norway. Among others I am very interested in maps, flags, coat of arms and languages. The fascinating world of Ill Bethisad of course touches all of these interests and ever since I discovered it I can not stop my curiousity to find out more about it. Since four years back I have had a special interest in Romania and the Romanian language and even though not evering in IB would seem very favourable from a Romanian point of view (Romanians not having resisted the Ottoman turks, Transilvania never having been a part of Romania and so on) it is still so interesting to for example see the existance of a relative strong nation (Dalmatia) with a language clearly reminding of Romanian. I will be following with exitement the development of this project and I will be honored to make my contribution to the expanding of knowledge regarding the reality of Ill Bethisad! First of all I would be focusing on the [[Romanian Federation]] (and the three countries it consists of). My main area of contribition would be geography and administrative divison. I'm currently making a map of the RF that will among others show the administrate division of the three countries. Based on my map and the information I have available I will will expanding the information on these countries. I also have ideas for maps of other countries that I will be developing later on. File:Friheq.png 5307 48111 2007-09-11T08:18:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of "Friheq a Anuli", the Xliponian translation of "The Lord of the Rings" (Bernard & Croll Publishers) [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Xliponia]] User talk:RoMex 5308 49354 2007-10-20T19:12:56Z Zahir 35 Greetings! Welcome Mr Linder, to our little corner of the Lunatic Persuit. If you haven't yet, please check out the article [[How It All Works]] -- it will offer you a basic primer not on this or that country of Ill Bethisad (IB), but rather how IB as a shared project and collaborative effort functions. We currently have a dozen or so active participants (and historically, about 50 named Members). We've developped a pretty reasonable method for deciding what facts shall be considered factual in IB and how to deal with the various proposals that have come across our collective desk. Pay especial attention to the sections "QSS & QAA", "The Cycle of Proposals" and "A (Personal) Word For Newcomers". You're new and you've just stepped into a fairly complex world which is not exactly well documented. Some of us have been here a couple months, others have been here nearly ten years. I just want you to realise that when you make a map or a province or whatever, that proposal will be subject to discussion and may be rejected if it doesn't fit or accepted if it does. You seem keen and interested in developing areas we haven't look very closely at. I wanted you to know up front what you've gotten yourself into!! ;))))) That said, welcome! -- feel free to browse, ask questions and get right into helping clarify our understanding of this secondary world! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] : Romex, please feel free to contact me at zahir(insert the AT sign here)brainlink.com or via Yahoo Messenger where I am '''zahir13'''. I'd love a chance to talk over some ideas I had for Oltenia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:59, 6 December 2005 (PST) Romex, I'm expanded the [[Securitate]] article and left a chunk open for the Muntenian end. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:32, 25 March 2006 (PST) == Maps == I saw the three maps you uploaded. My compliments, they're excellent! Keep up the good work! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:56, 9 December 2005 (PST) :Wow! Those maps are beautiful! ALmost inspiring me to make such maps for Dalmatia and Hungary... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ::Thanks. If you ever decide to do that I will of course be delighted to see them! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 04:40, 11 December 2005 (PST) Yes, they really are very high quality. Many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:47, 11 December 2005 (PST) == Swenska och Norsk == (An Englishing of the following paragraphs will be provided on request! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]]) Jag ser att du har upptäckt [[Swedish|Swenskan]] i IB. Jag försökte tänka ut vad som faktiskt kunde ha hänt *här* under sådana förutsättningar, plus att jag naturligtvis har en hatkärlek till ''Gammalstafning'' och kärlek till äldre skandinaviska i allmänhet, speciellt fornisländska. Jag "lånade" en del från språkdebatterna i andra länder som Norge, Estland och Island och resultatet blev denna kaotiska historia som jag hoppas inte är alltför förskräcklig! Detta reser ju också frågan om hur det ser ut i Norge *där*, men min gissning är att den är ganska lik situationen *här*, förutom att Riksmål spelar den roll Bokmål spelar här, och att (Ny)Norsk finns bara i konservativ version, förmodligen. Se [http://nn.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hn/H%C3%B8gnorsk här]. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:44, 26 December 2005 (PST) == Flags == Thank you for recategorising the European flags. However, when you add a flag to [[:Category:Flags of Europe]], you might want to remove it from [[:Category:Flags]] (since the former is already a subcat of the latter). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:23, 27 December 2005 (PST) : Nice work! Exactly the kind of detail work that helps in so many ways, and as such much appreciated--by me, anyway. A small suggestion--when in effect just adding a link to article after article after article like this, you might want to make those changes '''Minor Edits'''. Again, many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:22, 27 December 2005 (PST) == Moving Pages == For future reference, it's easier, and preferable, to move a page by using the "Move" function at the top of the page. This is easier in that you have only a single action to do, and preferable in that it preserves the history of the original page. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:57, 2 January 2006 (PST) == Welcome back! == Hey Rickard, good to have you back. I was afraid that you were gone already! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:01, 23 March 2006 (PST) :Thank you! As it came to be I was very busy with school, but for sure I still have so many ideas I am developing so I could not be leaving, not yet... [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 22:56, 23 March 2006 (PST) == Missing You == Hope you make it back some day. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:12, 20 October 2007 (PDT) Template talk:Germanic 5309 22253 2005-12-05T22:09:07Z BenctPhilip 13 Moved comment to Germanic languages Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė 5310 40445 2006-07-20T07:58:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė | company_logo = | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''SLOGAN''<br /> SLOGAN in ENGLISH| foundation = 2001| location = [[Kaunas]], [[Lithuania]]| key_people = Arvydas Kulpė, CEO| num_employees = | industry = Avionic Transport| products = Passenger & Freight Transports| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] or [[Image:red_down.png]] AMOUNT| }} '''Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė''' (Samogitian Air Company) is an air carrier from [[Samogitia]], [[Lithuania]]. It was established in 2001 as one of attempts by the government of Samogitia to make the area more economically independent. This was done as well due to accusations that [[Lithuanian Airlines]] favours its main hub [[Vilnius]] in [[Vilnija]] and thus does not serve Samogitia enough. The company is privatelly owned and is the largest air company in Samogitia. Governent of Samogitia was accused of protectionism in favour of it however. Two hubs of the Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė are [[Kaunas]] and [[Klaipėda]]. Flights are operated where routes are profitable; mostly to the major economic centers in nearby countries and the RTC, as well as territories with large Lithuanian minorities. As for now, only destinations in Europe are served, but there are plans to aquire larger aircraft in order to start flying to [[Tejas]], NAL and some other destinations. One of main goals of the companmy, supported politically by the government of Samogitia, is to estabilish the [[Kaunas]]-[[Osiligi]]-[[Voldemaravas]]; this would be the first air connection from [[Lithuania]] to [[Maasai]] and [[Free Lithuania]] since the time those two countries became independent. It is unclear how profitable such route would be as there are several thousand people overally and not much more Lithuanians left in Maasai, and both countries are poor, but such bridge would be important for the government of Samogitia (and as well Free Lithuania, as this might increase tourism there by much), as well a good advertisement for the company. However, despite initial hopes, due to Samogitia's reluctance to ban the [[Brotherhood of National Honour]] in its area and the insisting of Maasai that it should be banned, talks came to a halt now. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] Samogitian Air Company 5311 22255 2005-12-05T22:40:49Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė]] Talk:Žemaitijos Oro Bendrovė 5312 22296 2005-12-06T07:33:52Z Abdul-aziz 34 Make sure to put the corporate template on this one. Looks good. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:09, 5 December 2005 (PST) Done :) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:33, 5 December 2005 (PST) File:Az-flag-prop.png 5313 47429 2007-09-04T17:31:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for an azande flag [[Category:Flags of Africa]] Nobel Prize 5314 55551 2008-11-14T18:09:38Z Zahir 35 /* The Prizes */ The '''Nobel Prizes''' are prizes instituted by the will of Alfred Nobel, awarded to people (and also to organizations in the case of the Nobel Peace Prize) who have done outstanding research, invented groundbreaking techniques or equipment, or made outstanding contributions to society. The Nobel Prizes, which are generally awarded annually in the categories listed below, are widely regarded as the supreme commendation in the world today. The prizes are awarded at formal ceremonies held annually in the Stockholm Concert Hall and the Christiania City Hall on December 10, the date that Alfred Nobel passed away. However, different committees and institutions that serve as selection boards for the prizes typically announce the names of the laureates in October. Each award can be given to a maximum of three people per year. Since 1902, the Monarch of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] has formally awarded all the prizes. == Alfred Nobel's Will == The prizes were instituted by the final will of Alfred Nobel, a Swedish chemist, industrialist, and the inventor of dynamite. Alfred Nobel wrote several wills during his lifetime. The last one was written on November 27, 1895 — a little over a year before he died. He signed it at the Maison du Scandinave in Paris on November 27, 1895. He was shocked to see how his invention of dynamite was used for violent purposes and wanted the prizes to be awarded to those who served mankind well. It is said that this was motivated by his reading of a premature obituary of himself, published in error by a French newspaper who mistook Alfred for his brother Ludvig when Ludvig died, and which condemned Alfred as an 'angel of death'. So in his will, Alfred left 94% of his worth to the establishment of six prizes (physics, chemistry, physiology or medicine, literature, and peace) for "those who, during the preceding year, shall have conferred the greatest benefit on mankind." It states: <blockquote><i>"The whole of my remaining realisable estate shall be dealt with in the following way: The capital shall be invested by my executors in safe securities and shall constitute a fund, the interest on which shall be annually distributed in the form of prizes to those who, during the preceding year, shall have conferred the greatest benefit on mankind. The said interest shall be divided into five equal parts, which shall be apportioned as follows: one part to the person who shall have made the most important discovery or invention within the field of physics; one part to the person who shall have made the most important chemical discovery or improvement; one part to the person who shall have made the most important discovery within the domain of physiology or medicine; one part to the person who shall have produced in the field of literature the most outstanding work of an idealistic tendency; and one part to the person who shall have done the most or the best work for fraternity among nations, for the abolition or reduction of standing armies and for the holding and promotion of peace congresses. It is my express wish that in awarding the prizes no consideration whatever shall be given to the nationality of the candidates, so that the most worthy shall receive the prize, whether he be a Scandinavian or not."</i></blockquote> Although Nobel's will established the prizes, because his plan was incomplete and due to various other hurdles, it took five years before the Nobel Foundation could be established and the first prizes awarded in 1901. == Selection Process == Each year there are 100 to 250 nominees for each prize. Although anyone can be nominated, not everyone can nominate someone for a Nobel Prize. For example the Nobel Foundation says that in the case of the peace prize the following people may nominate: * Members of national assemblies and governments of states * Members of international courts * University rectors * Professors of social sciences, history, philosophy, law and theology * Directors of peace research institutes and foreign policy institutes * Persons who have been awarded the Nobel Peace Prize * Board members of organisations who have been awarded the Nobel Peace Prize * Active and former members of the Scandinavian Nobel Committee * Former advisers appointed by the Scandinavian Nobel Institute Similar requirements are in place for the other prizes. However, unlike many other awards, the Nobel Prize nominees are never publicly announced, and they are not supposed to be told that they were ever considered for the prize. These records are sealed for 50 years to avoid turning the awarding of the prize into a popularity contest. The strictly enforced deadline for postmarking of nominations is February 1. Self-nominations are automatically disqualified. Only living persons may be nominated for the Nobel Prize. This has sometimes sparked criticism that people deserving of a Nobel Prize did not receive the award because they died before being nominated. == Further Prizes == In the years following the [[Second Great War]] the Royal Scandinavian Academy of Arts decided to award Prizes in the name of Alfred Nobel for artistic achievements other than literature. Although not officially ''Nobel Prizes'' the difference is mostly academic because the Academy deliberately copies the form, name and selection procedures of the originals. These new prizes were in the fields of Music, Broadcast Arts and Journalism. ''The Swedish Speciebanks Prize in Economic Sciences in Memory of Alfred Nobel'' (in [[Riksmål]] '''Den Svenſke Speciebanks Pris i ''economiſk'' Vetenſkap till Alfred Nobels Minne'''), is a prize awarded each year for outstanding intellectual contributions in the field of economics. The award was instituted by the Swedish Speciebank (the world's oldest central bank) at its 300th anniversary in 1968. Although it was not one of the awards established in the will of Alfred Nobel, the economics laureates receive their diploma and gold medal from the Swedish monarch at the same December 10 ceremony in Stockholm as the Nobel laureates in physics, chemistry, physiology or medicine, and literature. The amount of money awarded to the economics laureates is also equal to that of the other prizes. ==The Prizes== * '''Physics''' (Past winners include Albert Einstein and [[Nikola Tesla]]) * '''Chemistry'''<br> * '''Medicine'''(Past winners include [[Dewidd Bendith]] in 1934) * '''Literature'''(Past winners include [[J.R.R. Tolkien]], Vlad Nabokhev and [[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]]) * '''Peace''' (Past winners include [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]],[[Jowcko map Jowcko]] and [[Arab Community#History#Mahmoud Hassan|Mahmoud Hassan]] in 1959, and Moshe Dayan in 1975 following the [[Suez Crisis]]) * '''Music'''<br> * '''Broadcast Arts'''<br> * '''Journalism''' (Past winners include [[Al-Jazarya|Abdelaziz Benchicou and Muhammad al-Ghamdi]] in 2005) * '''Economics'''<br> [[Category:Culture]] Talk:Bernardo Azul 5322 31844 2006-02-28T17:24:09Z BoArthur 2 A bit of trivia. My twin brother '''Bert Blue''' lives in Santa Rosa, California with his wife Beatriz and their very many cats. He plays many musical instruments, includind the bagpipes and has even toured with ''The Chieftans''. Both of them are huge Tolkien fans and Bert has actually begun doing the occaisional book cover. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:07, 6 December 2005 (PST) :::I would love seing artwork on Tolkien by Bernardo Azul! Might be IB's Ted Nasmith / Alan Lee / John Howe... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:20, 6 December 2005 (PST) I'll see if he's done anything that he can scan. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 6 December 2005 (PST) :::I like what I've seen of his work so far! I imagine it's by *here*'s Bert Blue, right?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:16, 7 December 2005 (PST) Actually, no. That was something I put together. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:34, 7 December 2005 (PST) :Note: If he's a true Montreiano, as in his family's ancestors came from the original area in Iberia where the Montreianos come from, his last name should be "Açù". If his family is Castilian, or took on a Castilian surname, then you´re correct about his name. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 08:57, 28 February 2006 (PST) :: Okay. A Castilian family name, then. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:13, 28 February 2006 (PST) File:Baradur.jpg 5323 22353 2005-12-06T18:03:21Z Zahir 35 "En route to an Audience" by Bernardo Azul "En route to an Audience" by Bernardo Azul Rockall 5324 32261 2006-03-03T00:55:31Z BoArthur 2 '''Rockall''' is a small rocky islet located 230 nautical miles off the coast of [[Ireland]]. Known as ''An Creag Rocail'' (''The Roaring/Tearing Rock'') in [[Gaeilg]]. The lonely islet has figured prominently in British and Irish folklore for centuries. St. Perran (Kemr) and St. Brendan (Ireland), both navigators, are said to have visited the island during their journeys to the lands beyond the sea (the shrine situated on the Ledge is attributed to St. Perran). It was annexed by Scotland in 1955 but conflicting claims have made the issue somewhat a thorn in the side of the Scots Parliament. The mocking "Rockall National Anthem" added insult to injury and Scotland abandoned its claim in 2000. The island was subsequently annexed by Ireland in 2004 and is currently under the jurisdiction of the Coastguard Service who maintain a navigational beacon to prevent accidents at sea. It is uninhabited save for a small number of periwinkles and seabirds (notably fulmars, kittiwakes, gannets, and guillemots, the latter two of which have been know to successfully breed upon the island in calm Summers). The surrounding area, including the ''An Sgeir Rocail'' (or ''Darwin's Mounds'' in English), a coral reef close by are protected as nature reserves. The annexation of Rockall in 2004 by Ireland ends decades of dispute between Ireland, [[Scotland]], and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] over who had control over the islet and the surrounding shelf. Soon after the annexation, a team of scientists discovered the reefs and the area was made a reserve. The official claim made in 1955 by Scotland was formally renounced on 31 December, 2005. The plaque commemorating the annexation for the Scottish Crown will remain on the island. <blockquote> The fleet set sail for Rockall,<br> Rockall,<br> Rockall,<br> To free the isle of Rockall,<br> From fear of foreign foe.<br> We sped across the planet,<br> To find this lump of granite,<br> One rather startled Gannet;<br> In fact, we found Rockall.<br> <br> So, praise the brave Bell-bottoms,<br> Bottoms,<br> Bottoms,<br> Who did see Albion's Peril,<br> And answered to her call,<br> We've no king that is our own,<br> The books of history have shown,<br> Why should we flinch or falter,<br> When Scotland's got Rockall. </blockquote> [[Category:Ireland]] Talk:Rockall 5325 22514 2005-12-08T01:32:30Z Elemtilas 7 Wouldn't be at all surprised if St. Perran hadn't left a small shrine on the Ledge during one of his transatlantic voyages... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] True, but I've a feeling that if he had, it's washed away by now. Great edit, by the way. One question though: would not the plaque have been written in Scots rather than English? --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 07:23, 7 December 2005 (PST) : The shrine could have been, in part at least, carved into the Ledge (we need to know who Hall's Ledge is named for *there*). Will have to see if I can't find the text that records the event. In all likelihood, the good Saint (and a couple stout bretheren) set up camp upon the Ledge for a couple weeks or perhaps months even. St. Perran was known for setting up altars and shrines, so it only stands to reason that he'd set up a small "monestary upon the sea". Unless he brought rocks with him (not impossible, for all the great navigational Saints of the Western Isles were well known to sail the broad oceans upon millstones), carving a little niche into the face of the great mountain would be the only alternative. I'd suggest a sort of arched opening with a bas relief crucifix. Probably inhabited by a family of gouillimots anymore. : And yes, the plaque was scrievit in Scots. Probably The <i>Rockall National Anthem</i> was too, but I was too lazy to translate that! And anyway, I'm sure that something poking such fun at the Scots would have been rapidly translated into Berla as well! And to be sure, the "Anthem" was nòt written upon the plaque! (Neither *here* nor *there*!) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ---- I notice that Rockall is frequently refered to as the "Sacred Rock" (at least in the Rockall Times). I also found the following, which you might find a good larf: http://uk.geocities.com/church_of_rockall/ And this: http://www2.netdoor.com/~moulder/thwhite/tm_a.html [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Talk:BOAC 5326 22839 2005-12-10T14:29:15Z Elemtilas 7 Holland and Belgium don't exist *there*. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:48, 7 December 2005 (PST) : About time someone noticed! ;)) Nik wins the 20/- cash prize (send name and address to: Prizes, Drawer 22, Acouasoel, CBA). The advert was made in 1997 or early 1998. In those days, the rest of the world (apart from the NAL) was exactly like *here*. No Jervaine, no HRE, no RTC. We hadn't discovered what the world actually looks like as of yet. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::Yeah, this might actually be the oldest image ever made for IB! I saw it in Christophe's copy of your Kerno grammar (back from the days when it was still known to the world as "Kernu"). Only for that very reason we should give it a special place already. Which does of course not mean that an updated version wouldn't be a good idea! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:27, 10 December 2005 (PST) ::: There was also an advert for [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures|MMP]]'s latest moving picture, <i>Gigantic</i>, though there were no images or logos. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Talk:Bavaria 5327 23605 2005-12-16T09:55:28Z Sikulu 44 Nitpicker rides again: square '''km'''??? Pray tell, what unit of measurement be that? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:17, 7 December 2005 (PST) :I'm just wondering, is there something odd about the unit square kilometer in these circumstances? Does there exist some convention to use square mile? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 11:32, 7 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, RoMex, you may want to look at [[SI]]; metrics didn't come to the fore *there* like it did *here* only weird old [[Louisianne]] embraced the metric system. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:49, 7 December 2005 (PST) ::: That really explains everything! Thanks! I will naturally use the SI units! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 13:08, 7 December 2005 (PST) == Rhenish Palatinate == I assume that Bavaria didn't get the Rhenish Palatinate *there*, or am I wrong? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 09:55 (GMT) File:LucVII.png 5328 47516 2007-09-05T08:16:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Luc VII, King of Xliponia (1957-1972), father of current monarch Rudolf III [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Xliponia]] House of Vlas-Florea 5329 48594 2007-09-14T22:56:06Z Zahir 35 /* Current Prominent Persons */ The '''House of Vlas-Florea''' is the reigning princely family of [[Oltenia]]. Moreover, members of this family are deeply involved in Oltenian politics and history on all levels. == Origins == Family legend says that the founder of the Florea line was a Knight named Dan whose arms were a flaming sword. Fleeing from enemies in the wake of a lost battle, this knight followed some bats into a cave where he found shelter and water. Henceforth, he included a bat on his arms. All branches of the Florea family have included the bat in their arms since, and the bat itself has become to Oltenia what the Eagle was to Rome or [[Russia]], the Lion to [[Scotland]] or [[England]] and the Griffin to [[Xliponia]]. Exactly when this knight was supposed to have lived and who he was fighting is not at all clear, although in recent years it has been popular to suppose he was fighting along side Mircea the Old (1387-1418), Voivode of Wallachia. The actual records are a good deal less concrete. What seems certain is that a Chronicle written during the reign of Vlad II Dracul there is a reference to a knight called "Dan the Bat" and another to a knight named Dan who wielded "a burning sword." Both these are taken by the Florea family and many Oltenian historians as references to the same man and the arms of the main Florea branch. Certainly by the 16th century there are references to the Florea family and their bat sigil throughout documentation regards Wallachia, Moldava and Transylvania (but mostly Wallachia). They were clearly ''boyars'' at this point, wealthy officials and landowners. == Voivode Grigore == [[Image:Florea main.jpg|thumb|arms of Voivode Grigore Radescu Florea]] Historically, the would-be Voivode-ship of Grigore Florea in 1674 had the greatest impact of any of that house. This was at a time when Oltenia was under the dominion of the [[Ottoman Empire]] but a movement towards independence was growing up among the younger ''boyars''. This was in many ways fueled by the steadily increasing tax burden (often as much as 80% of a land's income, sometimes more) as well as the Sultan's increasing interference in what had been considered internal affairs. Grigore (born 1643 died 1674) was orphaned at age five and so was raised by his cousin Matei Vlas-Florea, a boyar of considerable wealth who had three sons of his own. Matei's eldest, Micolai, became close friends with Grigore until both began to court the same the same woman, Erzebet. it was Grigore who won her hand became the father of her only child--Matei Grigorescu. By all accounts, Grigore was a charismatic and brilliant leader to whom many of the younger generation listened. He hated that the Ottomans remained overlord of his homeland, and in 1673 raised his banner as Voivode of a new, independent Wallachia. This was in response to the death of Voivode Alexandru II. By tradition, the boyars selected the new Voivode but Alexandru had been appointed by the Sultan nine years earlier. Grigore urged others to assert their traditional rights. In fact, his support was almost exclusively in the northwest part of the country, but there is was solid and deep. An army swiftly rose to defend Grigore's "rights," and those boyars who were not his followers did not feel particularly inclined to oppose him. Of course, the Sultan felt differently. He began preparing forces to crush the rebellion almost immediately. The one real battle between the forces ended in a draw as a thunderstorm swept across the battlefield. How things might have fared next is uncertain, although surely the odds favored the Turks. It little mattered, for none other than Matei Vlas-Florea himself betrayed Grigore, leading a contingent of troops directly into Grigore's capital at Braşov. Grigore was killed fighting. His bride was murdered, possibly raped, and his two-year-old son had his head crushed. The cause of an independent Wallachia or Oltenia died with them. Matei was appointed the new Voivode. As a matter of record, Matei Vlas-Florea died suddenly almost exactly one year to the day from the date of Grigore's murder. He fell very weak and within hourse simply stopped breathing--a form of death that would coincide what many suggested at the time. Many Oltenians believe to this day that Micolai Vlas-Florea avenged the death of his friend and the woman he loved by poisoning his father with hemlock. Whatever the truth, he certainly altered the family coat of arms. He had the chevron changed from purple to blood-red. <gallery> Image:Old vlas florea.jpg|Original arms of the House of Vlas-Florea Image:New vlas florea.jpg|Vlas-Florea arms as altered by Micolai Matescue </gallery> Whatever the truth, the story lent an aura of peculiar mystery and power to the entire family aftewards. The Voivodes who in fact were of the Vlas-Florea line tended to have greater prestige as a result. Micolai did not succeed his father. That title went to his brother ''Petru'' although later Micolai's grandson ''Iulian'' became Voivode for a time (this was a period when purchasing the title of Voivode was more-or-less the rule, which virtually bankrupted the title). == Hungarian Rule == [[Image:Florea-Doneascu.jpg|thumb|Florea-Doneascu Arms]] All three (then) extant branches of the Florea family were involved in the 1869 uprising that resulted in a revived [[Hungary]]. However, agitation for independence from Hungary was not long behind. By now the old divisions of Romania had reshaped themselves into [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]] and [[Moldova]]. The Floreas, but especially the Vlas-Floreas, were widespread leaders of the ideal of Romanian Nationalism. At this point the rivalry between the Vlas-Floreas and the Florea-Doneascus began in earnest. Leaders of both houses had served with distinction in the Anti-Ottoman Uprising. ''Vukan Nicolescu Florea-Doneascu'' (1825-1899) and ''Bela Vlas-Florea'' (1831-1901) were officers who served together and joined in the fight against the Ottomans. Both distinguished themselves, and according to some records (as well as family legend) they were at one time friends. Yet this seemed to have to ended over a duel fought in 1851 over an incident wherein one appeared at a social gathering with orders that the other report to their commanding officer. Again, who did what is not clear and the two branches of the family disagree. However, the duel resulted in both of them being shot. Both recovered, and became rivals for the rest of their lives. In something of a romantic twist, Vukan's daughter Raina fell in love with Bela's son Mihail, later first Prince of [[Oltenia]]. Unfortunately, he did not return her affections and she committed suicide. Vukan claimed she did so because she was pregnant with Mihail's child, a charge the young man furiously denied. Later, on his deathbed, Vukan claimed to have seduced Bela's wife and that Mihail was in fact his own son, and a bastard. This did nothing to encourage peace between the two families. == Independence == During the course of the winter of 1915-1916, Oltenian rebels gradually rose in open rebellion against [[Hungary]], and by April 1918, Oltenia was established as an independent state. The leaders of the rebels came mostly from the three different branches of the ''Florea'' family, whose bat sigil became identified with the movement for Oltenian independence. Specifically, the flaming sword of the Voivode Grigorr was joined with the bat to become the bat surrounded by flames. At this point the following members of the Florea family became Princes of Oltenia: * '''Mihail''' (born 1865, died 1922) reigned 1918-1922. He was the popular favorite as Prince, but argued often with other boyars and with various political leaders. * '''Alexandru''' (born 1899, died 1930) reigned 1922-1925 was Mihail's son but abdicated after falling ill. Rumors said poison or syphilis. Medical records say severe epilepsy following multiple concussions from a fall off a horse. * '''Radu''' (born 1870, died 1941) was Mihail's brother, reigned from 1925 until 1939. His death date is conjecture, since he was taken prisoner by the White Army and is believed to have died in captivity from old age. His only son, Vlad, died in the fighting before his father. * '''Simion''' (born 1910, died 1987) was Mihail's younger son. An albino, he was not seriously considered as a potential to the throne until after the Snor takeover. He was the Pretender to Oltenia's throne, living in [[Xliponia]] until his death. He became an Orthodox priest and died childless. A play by Ion Nastase about him has been popular in Romania since its first production in 1989 (in the play he is haunted by the unavenged ghost of his uncle, Prince Radu). == Princely Regalia == Upon the establishment of an independent Oltenia, several items were designated as the ''Regalia of the Prince''. They were and are: * <u>The Princely Seal</u>, this was a disk of gold approximately five inches wide that bore the arms of Oltenia. It was kept by the Snorist Regency Council until the Restoration. * <u>The Ring of Vlas-Florea</u>, an heirloom that goes back to Micolai's time. Donning this ring is part of the installation of the Prince. It was smuggled out of Oltenia by Simion's sister Raina and kept for safekeeping by the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] until the Restoration. * <u>The Sword of the Realm</u>, was an antique bastard sword, originally in the possession of the Florea-Doneascus, who over the years had encrusted the guard with diamonds. By tradition, the head of the Florea-Doneascu family bestows this sword into the hands of the prince as part of the installation. This was also in the possession of the Regency. * <u>The Hammer of Dan</u> is a war-hammer dating back to the late Middle Ages. It was part of the Archbishop of Oltenia's collection for centuries, but upon the Restoration it was donated as a new addition to the Regalia, bestowed onto the Prince by the Archbishop. There is some documentary evidence that suggests the war-hammer might have been used by Dan the Bat. == Current Prominent Persons == Of course the most famous member of either famly is the current prince [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] (born 1949). He has one child, a daughter named [[Nicola Vlas-Florea|Nicola]] (born 1982), who has become rather famous herself as film actress. Igor's nephew and heir is ''[[Nicolae Vladescu]]'' (born 1965), who is in the diplomatic service. Currently, he is Oltenian Ambassador to [[England]]. His father, Vlad Nicolescu, suffers from diabetes and has retired from public life. In his youth, he was a successful army officer, rising the rank of Major. ''Alexandru Raduescu Florea-Doneascu'' (born 1954) is the current deputy leader of the Conservative League, one of Oltenia's three [[Political parties in Oltenia|major political parties]]. [[Category:World Leaders|Vlas-Florea]] [[Category:Royalty|Vlas-Florea]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Kongo flag.gif 5330 24887 2005-12-27T17:56:11Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Kongo]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Template:Nation infobox 5331 22453 2005-12-07T22:02:16Z Nik 4 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #e9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" File:Florea main.jpg 5332 61140 2009-08-05T22:42:02Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Romania]] Template:TAR 5333 63431 2009-12-16T15:46:37Z Benkarnell 190 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px|TAR flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Members of the [[East Asian Federation]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:TAR-flag.png|50px|TAR flag]] |} |- | align="center" | [[Banaba]] | [[Japan]] | [[Micronesian Confederation]] | [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] | [[Henua]] ''(observer)'' |} Guadalupe 5334 28904 2006-01-26T16:55:29Z BoArthur 2 /* Climate */ '''Guadalupe Island''' known in [[Castilian]] as Isla Guadalupe is a small volcanic island located off the western coast of Baja California. It is surrounded mostly by sheer cliffs, with few beach landings. During the warring years of the 1800's it was a frequent haunt of pirates hoping to take advantage of [[Mejico]]'s division of resources to fight its battles to hijack ships. == History == == Climate == Guadalupe island's climate is very similar to that of coastal [[Alta California]] and parts of [[Montrei|Montréi]]. It is very arid and hot in the summer followed by cooler, wetter days in winter. It experiences only two seasons, wet and dry. This climate is so similar to that of Alta California that it falls within the Alta California chaparral and woodland ecoregion. Like Montréi's coast, moisture in summer in higher altitudes is provided by fogs. It is these fogs which also help maintain the island's springs. == Ecology == Guadalupe island is well known for its endemic species (up to 50%). There exist four types of trees native to the island: *Quercus tomentella - Island Live Oak: This oak is within the subgenus Protobalanus, which includes several oaks, all endemic to the South West of North America. *Guadalupe/Tecate Cypress - Cupressus guadalupensis: Related to the disputed species Cupressus forbesii of the San Diego and Los Angeles area of Alta California, this species is actually more widely cultivated. *Montrei Pine var. binata - Pinus radiata var. binata: A two needled variant of the common Montrei Pine. This species is found only in four other places, Isla Cedros, San Simeon, San Carlos, and Punto Añio Növo in small, restricted forests. Botanists believe that These trees are evidence of a much larger Ice Age forest which may have stretched from Baja California into Alta California and Montréi. *Guadalupe Palm - Brahea edulis: Notied for its elegance and beauty, this palm forms stands on some of the steeper slopes of the island in rather poor soil. Unlike other members of its genus, this palm has leaves which fall completely away, without leaving attached leaf bases. The fruits are edible, reminiscent of coconut flesh, however despite the epithet "edulis" most believe one would need to be starving before they would actively consume the fruits. A few well known plants from the island: * Perityle incana - Guadalupe Island Rock Daisy * Galvezia speciosa - Galvesia * Ceanothus arboreus - Island Ceanothus * Calystegia macrostegia - Island Morning Glory * Crassula connata - Pygmyweed * Artemesia californica - Alta California Sagebrush * Calandrinia ciliata - Fringed Red Maids * Claytonia perfoliata ssp. mexicana - Miner's Lettuce * Pterostegia drymarioides - Threadstem * Trifolium depauperatum - Dwarf Sack Clover * Allophylum gilioides - Blue False Gilia Animals: * Caracara lutosus - Guadalupe Caracara * Junco insularis - Guadalupe Junco * Oceanodroma macrodactyla - Guadalupe storm petrel [[Category:Alta California]] Talk:Guadalupe 5335 22560 2005-12-08T17:03:59Z BoArthur 2 I have changed Guadalupe Island's history. Here, the island has been denuded by nearly 200 years of rampant browsing and damage by feral goats, released by Russian whalers int he early 1800's. In IB I've decided that pirates were too much of a risk, which kept whaling outposts from being set up, and goats released (as Pirates probably wouldn't take time to bring goats to the island and stay for very long, although I may be wrong about the habits of 19th century pirates. Either way, I want Guadalupe island to exist in IB as it had been, since its current state is entirely the product of human intervention. It and Cedros Islands are very fascinating places because none of the trees are younger than 150 years, due to the grazing by goats, and because its flora is included in California's Chaparral and Woodland ecoregion, I thought it deserved to be a shining jewel, rather than a tarnished ring in IB. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 02:29, 8 December 2005 (PST) ==Disambiguation Page?== I'm afraid we may need a disambiguation page between the Caribbean Guadeloupe and Guadalupe (but as I typed it in, I think I'm maybe just confused on the spelling because I think the carib one is Guadeloupe...so...never mind.). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:03, 8 December 2005 (PST) World Trade Towers 5336 58803 2009-04-08T18:51:12Z Zahir 35 [[Image:World trade towers.jpg|thumb|World Trade Towers]] ''The World Trade Towers'' are the tallest buildings in North America and the third tallest in the world. Completed in 1979, they were designed in the Art Deco Revival Style. In September 2001 a team of Radical Nationalists hijacked a pair of airships and drove them at top speed directly into the Towers. Unfortunately, both ships used hydrogen instead of helium and despite the automatic safety systems considerable damage was caused to the buildings and the surrounding neighborhood from falling, flaming debris. Sections of both buildings actually collapsed, raining flaming debris below. The exact loss of life is unknown but best estimates put it at over a thousand. Over twenty stories of each Tower underwent repair/reconstruction and extensive fire safety retrofitting. They opened again for lease in late 2007. == News Reports == News bureaux all across the [[NAL]] were busy the week of the strange attack on the City, and the international wires were aglow with condolences. The original article can be read [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/news2001.htm here]. As the investigation stagnated and clean-up turned into rebuilding plans, the conspiracy theorists began to take a more prominent role. Speculation ranged from deranged religious nuts to vindictive foreign potentates wishing to wreak havoc on the NAL's financial capital. Some developed detailed theories of insurance fraud or high explosives actually built into the walls of the towers. Looks like the proponents of the "deranged religious nuts" theory came closest to the mark... == Investigation Concluded == '''Official Cause of WTT Attack Announced, December 9 2005''' ([[Philadelphia]], NAL-SLC) – The office of the Special Prosecutor Rudolf Johanssen issued its report to Parliament regarding the airship attack on [[New Amsterdam]]’s World Trade Towers which cost over a thousand lives and resulted in billions of pounds worth of damage. Authorized by [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] Albert Gore in the wake of rampant speculation about the perpetrators of the attack, the Special Prosecutor’s Office has maintained very high security while working in tandem with the Ministry of Justice and the [[CBI|Central Bureau of Investigation]]. Johanssen read from the report’s précis in a news conference, but declined to answer further questions. The report cited two areas of criminal activity regards the WTT Attack. First was the hijacking of commercial dirigibles out of [[Boston]] Aerodrome. This, the report concluded, was the work of a cult-like religious group calling itself The Janus Fellowship (after the planet Janus). Said Fellowship originally formed around Jesse Garon Pressler (1935-1977), twin brother of rock superstar [[Elvis Pressler]] (1935-1996), as a group dedicated to the idea of twins and duality. It later became far more insular and exotic under the leadership of alternate history writer L.Don Hobarth. The motive for the attacks, according the report, was an attempt to achieve enlightenment via a meaningful death. Hobarth, who has since vanished from public view and is believed to have died, insisted that a parallel world existed with which he was in periodic contact and that union with this parallel world was the means to transcending physical existence. He claimed to have learned of some kind of an attack on the east coast of the North American continent in this other Earth, and his followers were attempting to recreate that event. National warrants have been issued for Hobarth and several of his closest associates as well as dozens of Janus Fellowship members. The second criminal activity, the Special Prosecutor’s report noted, was in the construction of the World Commerce Centre itself. Engineering studies, noted Johanssen, clearly indicated substandard construction techniques went into the building of the Towers, especially in their upper stories. Apart from those violations of the building codes of New Amsterdam and New Castreleon, Johanssen noted that these facts make the collection of insurance by the original owners of the building guilty of fraud. This matter, however, falls under the jurisdiction of the provincial courts and the evidence is being turned over to the Crown Prosecutor’s Office in New Amsterdam. Johanssen declined to answer questions afterwards, so it is unknown at this time whether among those implicated would be George Bush Sr., one of the original investors in the World Trade Towers and around whose involvement speculation has been rampant. Bush is the father of deposed [[Florida]]-Caribbean leader Jaime Bush and of executed former [[Tejas]] dictator Jorge Bush (nee George Bush Jr.). The Janus Fellowship has been the center of numerous rumors for the past quarter-century, although its members have included several entertainment celebrities. Most of its literature focuses on the study of duality and how that has been seen in terms of twins. The Fellowship has claimed, for example, that several figures in history (such as Thomas Jefferson and [[Richard III of England]]) were in fact twins masquerading as single individuals. In 1989 the group caused considerable uproar when it attempted to purchase the entire town of Roswell, [[Jacobia]]. The attempt failed, and the reasons for it remain something of a mystery. (<i>National News Corporation</i>) [[Category:Famous Crimes]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:World Trade Towers 5337 40068 2006-07-12T13:05:37Z Zahir 35 /* The Solution */ Which is QSS? That the towers fell *there*, too as the article suggests, OR that only parts collapsed? Padraic? Others that were around then and remember? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:06, 8 December 2005 (PST) : I took the liberty of suggesting the minimum damage that could described as having the towers "collapse" which is that a large chunk of them did, but not the whole thing. The article quoted is from the news page of the IB page. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 8 December 2005 (PST) :: Frankly, I was hoping that story would just fly quietly under the radar and not be picked up...alas. My guess is that some kind of high explosive must have been in the cargo areas and after being highjacked, the ships were positioned between the towers. Two commercial ships wouldn't damage the buildings seriously as they're filled with mostly Helium. I doubt the Pentacle was much dammaged either. :: As to who done it, well, speculation is about all anyone's ever had since the event. Basically, no intelligence or police agency (CIO, BI, Interpol) has been able to pin the blame on anyone. Even psychics haven't been able to sort the incident out, and they've certainly been tried at this point. :: The problem is this: the worlds are just too different for this event to have ever happened in IB. Yet, the fact remains that it did happen. As you say, no islamicists, no widespread Islam, no real hatred for the West by these same islamicists. Also, I réally réally doubt that two highjacked commercial zeppelins, even carrying a decent amount of explosives, could have brought down those two buildings. :: All this said, I rather fancy the insurance scam proposal. I would dread any world where the Good Guys could stoop to sub-human tactics just to boost their departmental budgets. I can not support a proposal that places the NAL in this kind of position. Someone "out to destroy someone or something in the buildings" is also a pretty good one. SNOR are out (what would they gain, why would they bother?); Deseret is out (doesn't really have a gripe with the NAL at all -- that one's between LA, A-C and Tehas). :: Mohawk separatists is an interesting concept, but I'd wonder why they'd bother? If there are any Mohawk separatists, I'm sure they'd be in the very small minority: Natives in the NAL have quite a number of provinces and hold positions of prestige and power within the NAL government. I wouldn't be surprised if the next GM were a Native. :: Basically, this is simply a mystery of IB. There is no known physical evidence that links the crime to anyone anywhere. Nevertheless, speculation is always welcome, no matter how weird! Perhaps the Alien Space Bats were somehow involved??? :: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::: The article does specifically state that the airships in question were filled with hydrogen--but even so, they'd need a lot of explosives to do that much damage even crashing directly into the building. This isn't like *here* where the impact was so great it knocked flame retardent foam from steel girders then splashed everything with hundreds of gallons of jet fuel! ::: Actually, that so much damage <u>did</u> happen is something of a clue, don't you think? That maybe something was seriously wrong with the design? Hmmmm...an insurance scam of titanic purportions. ::: Which does bring up another possible bit of skullduggery. Was the investigation perhaps manipulated? Certainly the true culprits didn't want to get caught! Who would they set up? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:07, 8 December 2005 (PST) :::: The article does indeed say that the ships were filled with Hydrogen, but that doesn't mean the article is right. Also, I doubt that just blowing up two airships in close proximity to the WTT would bring them down. :::: You are right that the amount of damage is suspicious. There are folks *here* who think the buildings were nòt destroyed by the airplanes as such, but were in stead "imploded". In other words, they look at the films and based on how the buildings neatly collapsed in on themselves -- just as if some demolition crew had studied them and placed explosives in just the right places, awaiting the time when some "highjackers" would come along and run planes into the place -- conclude that the planes weren't responsible. The neat collapse seems a little suspicious. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::: The collapsing of the buildings in that way actually makes perfect sense given the conditions and design. The weakest part of the structure was the center. That is where the heat from hundreds of gallons of jet fuel weakened the steel, after the impact itself knocked off the flame-retardent foam from said steel. Once the center of the structure lost its ability to hold the weight of the building above it, the weight simply went down. In order for the building to "topple" (as the conspiracy theorists would posit) one side of the structure would have to be have been far more seriously compromised than was the case. The sides of the WTC were indeed very well made. For that matter, the interior would have been fairly safe under almost any other imaginable scenario. Another problem with the "planted charges" theory is that it presumes that the conspirators not only knew more-or-less precisely <u>where</u> the planes would strike the building (virtually impossible without test runs) but would have to have some way of insuring that the impact of a huge passenger jet and the intense heat generated by so much burning jet fuel would not disrupt the bomb mechanism, or--more likely--set off the explosives. Twice. ::::: Can you tell I tend to de-bunk most conspiracy theories? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:12, 9 December 2005 (PST) == Mystery == I created this page because it seems to me such a pivitol and important event simply begs out for explanation. And frankly, I'm hard-pressed to imagine what that explanation might be. ::: <i>The more I think about the whole event, the more problems I have with it... For now, though, I must protest this notion of "pivotal and important": it was <b>nòt</b> in any way the pivotal event *there* that it was *here*. *Here*, the whole air transport network was shut down and terrorists were pretty quickly suspected. *There*, the destruction was nòt immediately pegged on terrorists. Americans *there* had absolutely no reason to even suspect or expect such an attack like Americans *here* could have done. It was most likely seen as the work of some oddball renegades and/or fruitloops and was seen as a flash in the pan. The economy *here* was devastated; it was not *there* (apart from clean-up, insurance and rebuilding costs). "Patriot Act" nonsense? Didn't happen in the NAL! There was no need for that kind of over-reaction. Once the initial shock was over, life got on pretty much as before. Americans *there* weren't gearing up for some kind of righteous and globe spanning war. I'm sure condolences came in to New Amsterdam from all over the world, but it was basically a disaster area, not a "second Pearl Harbour". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] </i> :::: Fair enough. However, I will point out that by "pivotal" and "important" I would equate the WTT disaster *there* with the Oklahoma City Bombing *here*, which also strikes me as a "pivotal" and "important" event. I was in no way suggesting that the former had anywhere near or similar consequences as the 9/11 attack. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:04, 11 December 2005 (PST) ::: <i>All right, that's a little different matter! A shake-up, in other words, but in the end, taken in stride.</i> [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Back *here* the 9/11 attacks were motivated at least in part by a belief that God Was On The Side of the attackers, who (so I've read) believed that their fight in Afghanistan was what brought down the Soviet Union. They were and are hoping to do the same with Capitalism and Western-style democracy. Add to that the idea of dying for the faith being a "holy" thing and there you go--an explanation that makes sense. But the WTT is more of a puzzle. *There* there is no Taliban, no all-pervasive Islam in the Middle East and no large-scale terrorist organizations I can think on. At least none who might target the NAL. So who did this and why? Some possibilities I might suggest: * Someone who was out to destroy the buildings and/or something they contained. In that case perhaps it was the owners of the WTT who were the real target. Or someone inside the building whose personal security was lavish enough to require mass destruction to penetrate. Keep in mind we're now talking about someone with a ruthless sense of overkill and a belief in their own aloofness from the deed. Odds are they'd've set up a patsy. * Some kind of homegrown terrorist group in the NAL. Mohawk Seperatists? A religious cult that was trying to summon the Apocalypse (remember that group who had themselves castrated and committed suicide en masse so they could hitch a ride on Haley's Comet?)? An offshoot of the American Snorists eager to set off civil unrest and/or a civil war? * The Bush Family. Okay, this seems extremely unlikely to moi. I mean, what would they be hoping to gain? I'm willing to listen to ideas, but I have trouble even seeing a motive for this one. Still, the Bush Brothers are trouble-makers on a fairly epic scale. Who knows, maybe this was Neal's contribution to history? * A truly massive insurance scam. I mean like gi-normous. * SNORists. I don't see what would be in it for them, but they are pretty vile and someone is bound to mention them. * Deseret Resistance. Again, I don't see what they have to gain. But then, I don't pretend to be infallible. * NAL's own CIO. Nothing helps out an intelligence agency's budget and the careers of those in it than a sense of overwhelming paranoia on the part of its homeland. * Somebody who hated one of the above enough to frame them. I am open to feedback. What do you think? :Hmm ... another problem is that the NAL isn't as important as the US in world terms. I don't believe they have military bases all over the world, for example. Another quandry is why it wasn't solved, or at least pegged on someone. Surely the NAL, and probably the entire Commonwealth, woudl be uniting against whoever it was that did it. :That said, we need to figure out just who in IB would be sufficiently angry at the NAL or perhaps the Commonwealth to do such a thing. So, who might the NAL have pissed off to that extent? FC? Would be rather stupid of the FC, though, since Bush would have to know that that would lead to massive retaliation. (Though, perhaps the ''belief'' that Sr. Bush was involved motivated, in part, the Florida War?) Maybe it was Cruzan Islanders, wishing to frame the FC? :Maybe it was a religious cult, a kind of NAL version of Aum Shinrikyo. That's my preferred solution. As for what the cult was like ... some bizarre offshoot of Mormonism? The NAL had, after all, more or less kicked Joseph Smith out, so maybe there's some Mormon sect that views the NAL as the Ultimate Evil? One advantage to this is that it doesn't require the NAL to engage in any external wars as a result of the attacks. There'd be a crackdown on that cult, and maybe an overall suspiciousness of other cults, but nothing of worldwide impact :Or maybe it was those Batavians, still angry at having lost New Amsterdam. ;-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:55, 8 December 2005 (PST) ::: After chatting with people and looking over posts, I have what might be a workable scenario: ::: Since Sept. 2001 investigators have been trying to discover the origins of the disaster. Initially, a lot of public attention was focussed on two things: :::* The damage, far worse than it should have been. :::* The fact that among the beneficiaries of insurance on the building is the notorious Bush family. ::: Both led to rampant speculation and probably helped motivate the NAL's part of the Florida-Carribean War. But nothing was official and Al Gore appointed a Special Prosecutor to find the truth. Now the Special Prosecutor's report is ready, having been prepared with great security: ::: <i>The WTT disaster was the result of actions taken by an apocalyptic cult obsessed with the number two, with twins, and with achieving transcendence via altered states of consciousness such as death. Their plan seems almost certainly to have been a spectacular suicide, but shoddy construction on the WTT resulted in far more damage than they anticipated.</i> ::: What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:37, 9 December 2005 (PST) :::: I just mentioned on Conculture but will say here as well that the Bushes are not "notorious" or "infamous" or in any way "suspect" in the NAL. Let's not confuse George Jr & James with the whole family! After all, there are three other siblings plus the elder George who are all well respected in the business community. :::: Have no problem with the Bushes being involved, though. They would certainly make for some rampant speculation! :::: The Special Prosecutor's report is quite interesting and unexpected. I suspect that people will continue with their conspiracy theories, though! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::: I'm going to prepare this as a formal proposal then. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:34, 9 December 2005 (PST) == The Solution == Brilliant! I love it. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:57, 10 December 2005 (PST) : Agreed! All in all, I think the bizarre twist of involving Dianetics and wacko celebrity types is a good IB touch. I took the liberty of providing a link to the old news article (the News archive is a primary source, after all!) and mentioning some of the other conspiracy theories we'd talked about. : Hopefully, this can be put to rest now! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:56, 11 December 2005 (PST) :: Pretty much, yeah. That was the idea, after all! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:14, 11 December 2005 (PST) :::How can you purchase a whole town? --00:41, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :::: It can be done. One way is to do it piecemeal, bit by (presumably large) bit. Another is to purchase everybody's mortgage, which is actually easier. There have been cases of towns putting themselves up for sale (actress Kim Basinger, for example, did indeed purchase a town in just such a way, but later sold it). It really depends on circumstances. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:05, 12 July 2006 (PDT) Talk:France Department Numbers 5338 51123 2008-06-15T01:54:18Z Benkarnell 190 /* Comment/Question for Marc, Christophe, Others */ Can someone help to make this into a table so that one can see most of it on one screen? (Instead of having to scroll down?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:08, 8 December 2005 (PST) : Done! --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:40, 8 December 2005 (PST) :: Thanks Keith! == Comment/Question for Marc, Christophe, Others == I made this list, presuming that Île de France was subdivided *there* as *here*. Does anyone have a reason that this would ''not'' be the case? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :The discovery that all of [[Luxemburg]] remained Luxemburgish rather than getting split between Luxemburg and France would be a minor change. Also, [[Brehun|Brittany]] is subdivided differently. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:55, 8 June 2008 (UTC) :: I think the number for luxembourg can stay as it was at one part a department of france and I doubt they would have renumbered all others following its removal. The number can be shown as vacant maybe. as for the rest, DAAAAN !!!--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:51, 8 June 2008 (UTC) :::I'm open to whatever change...and the numbering was more of a modern thing, wasn't it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:46, 9 June 2008 (UTC) I think perhaps it fits in more with IB if Seine and S-et-M weren't abolished, because IB likes odd cultural whimzies and Sui-Generises even when they are impractical. One thing I would say - having more than 100 depts is awkward because we have a few 3-digit numbers. Also, the Wallon depts are unrealistic, because they aren't republican. When that was in the French Empire, the depts were called, Forêts, Dyle, Escaut etc. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 19:16, 13 June 2008 (UTC) :PS that would make fewer numbers solving the 3-d problem. ::Dan, some of the newer departments are gone now. Shouldn't they be replaced with Seine and Seine-et-Oise? It doesn't look like there are any departments listed for Paris & the suburbs. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:51, 14 June 2008 (UTC) ::: we should also at one point figure out the names of the algerian departments.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:21, 14 June 2008 (UTC) ::::Aren't they already written there? The Algerian page says: <small>'' ● A1 Adrar ● A2 Aïn Defla ● A3 Aïn Témouchent ● A4 Algiers ● A5 Annaba ● A6 Batna ● A7 Béjaïa ● A8 Biskra ● A9 Bordj Bou Arréridj ● A10 Bouira ● A11 Boumerdès ● A12 Chlef ● A13 Constantine ● A14 Djella ● A15 El Bayadh ● A16 El Oued ● A17 El Tarf ● A18 Guelma ● A19 Jijel ● A20 Khenchela ● A21 M'Sila ● A22 Médéa ● A23 Mila ● A24 Mostaganem ● A25 Naama ● A26 Oum el-Bouaghi ● A27 Relizane ● A28 Saida ● A29 Sétif ● A30 Sidi Bel Abbes ● A31 Skikda ● A32 Souk Ahras ● A33 Tébessa ● A34 Tiaret ● A35 Tipasa ● A36 Tissemsilt ● A37 Tizi Ouzou ● A38 Tlemcen ● ''</small> File:Luquiu flag.png 5339 24879 2005-12-27T17:49:18Z RoMex 46 Corrected flag of [[Lùquiù]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Talk:Dorris Motorworks 5340 48730 2007-09-18T15:35:59Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Some sugestions */ Currency should be fixed [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:26, 9 December 2005 (PST) = Some sugestions = I was wondering: Beside Dorris itself, Miçubixi and Astra which are the other present-day car brands of the group? Did Winton survived to present as a marque? Perhaps the several car brands from Dorris would have different "personalities" in order not to each one canibalise themselves' sales. Such could appeal to different kinds of car consumers. I sugest, for example, a generalistic car brand (a bit like Ford or Chevy *here*) having models from small cars to large ones but without high prestige status. An entry level brand destinated to young drivers, made of small and perhaps sporty cheap cars. A mid-luxury brand with sporty character, destinated to older people. An up-market brand with large luxury and conservative cars, destinated mostly to wealthy people. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 09:24, 16 September 2007 (PDT) :I like how you think. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:13, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ::Perhaps also each brand, although keeping its own "personality", could share mechanical and esthetical elements (at least) in order to make lower production costs. But hopefully wouldn't be just "badge engeneering", like happened *here* on some british cars of the 1960's (for instance, Morris, Austins, Rileys and so on were simply the same cars with different badges).--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 08:35, 18 September 2007 (PDT) Talk:Main Page in IB English 5341 37938 2006-05-26T06:30:46Z Nik 4 Any particulra reason ''wiki'' is pluralized as ''wiki'''en'''''? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:29, 9 December 2005 (PST) :As of Shakespeares time *here* en was a common pluralization, ergo eyne for eyes, wikien and so forth. I think it applies to a certain set of words, however, I couldn't tell you which ones. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Did I miss þe discussion as to why we changed it? Not þat I necessarily minde, but still.... Or are we doing a rotating visit on þe main page so þat everyone gets a chance to see it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:06, 14 February 2006 (PST) Neverminde. I'm daft. I þouxt þis was now þe Main Page. : It's not -- discussion as to the IB English proposals has stalled somewhat ([[English]]). Several issues still need to be worked on, but quite a few are now agreed upon. : We need to sort out the one-standard / three-standard proposal (I don't see how dialects and variants could be so prolific *there* if there were only one standard, hence the idea that there are several centers of "good English", one of which, praise be, is in Scotland). ::To be exact, I think we worked out the following proposal. There's Scots, Landspeech and Bookspreack. Scots is basically standardised, based on the Edinburgh dialect. It's the native tongue of the Monarch, and probably has the most prestige across the two Kingdoms. Bookspreack is an Anglicised Scots, essentially, while Landspeech is a compromise based on the various dialects around the place.[[User:Joe|Joe]] 00:52, 21 May 2006 (PDT) : Final [k] and final [S@n] need attention; the thorn has a late counterproposal (I have a problem with using Y to spell thorn at the word final position); -s / -th and -es need attention; several "stilted" usages need to be sorted out; double adjectives + noun = split adjective a la French also needs attention. ::I think I originally proposed this as something of an academic affection. I'm not sure it would be neccesary to do it here. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 00:52, 21 May 2006 (PDT) : I don't think we should consider one or the other presently competing IB English front pages to be "official" until we actually know what IB English should look like! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:21, 14 February 2006 (PST) Shouldn't ''topices'' be ''topickes''? Otherwise, it would be pronounced with a soft ''c'', wouldn't it? And perhaps even a long ''i'' [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:14, 3 April 2006 (PDT) : Fixed. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:28, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ::I'm thinking 'topic' shouldn't be there at all. It's a bit of a Latinism which IB English doesn't use much. [[User:Joe|Joe]] 00:52, 21 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Actually, English *there* really shouldn't too radically different. England was still conquered by the Normen and their influences and tastes would still affect at least the Southron. I really don't want to go so far as the pure Germanic language of <i><b>Uncleftish Beholding</b></i>. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:38, 21 May 2006 (PDT) ''If ye are unfamiliar wiþ it'' shouldn't that be ''if þa is unfamiliar wiþ it''? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:30, 25 May 2006 (PDT) Luuquiuu 5342 22651 2005-12-09T08:52:33Z Nik 4 Luuquiuu moved to Lùquiù #redirect [[Lùquiù]] Malcolm Silcox 5343 32752 2006-03-06T09:48:21Z Nik 4 '''Malcolm Silcox''' (1817-1905) was born in London, [[England]], the son of an Anglican minister. He entered seminary in 1825, and became an ordained priest, later becoming a missionary. In 1846, he arrived in [[Lùquiù]] with the ship ''Starling'', and attempted to proselytize his faith to the islanders. Although he had little success in that field, he came to the attention of the government, and, by 1849, came to be their most trusted advisor in matters pertaining to the rest of the world. He convinced the Council of State, the ''de facto'' ruling triumvirate, to enter into the Treaty of Naha with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. The following year, Lùquiù renounced its [[Mandala system|tributary relationship]] with the Saçuma clan, and embarked on a plan of modernization. He came to so thoroughly dominate the court that he was often nicknamed "King Malcom" or "the Foreign King". In 1854, he married the daughter of a high-ranking nobleman, and fathered two daughters, Arisa (1855-1927) and Nanami (1856-1937). Nanami went on to marry Ninomiya Masahiro, a [[Yamato]]nchu immigrant, in 1884. Her grandson Tacao would become King [[Gù Lù]]. [[Category:Lùquiù|Silcox, Malcolm]] [[Category:World Leaders|Silcox, Malcolm]] Gù Lù 5344 22807 2005-12-10T09:27:11Z Nik 4 Typo {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''宮隆<br>Gù Lù'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Gù Ho|present King]]''' || Father |- |'''Relation to predecessor'''||N/A |- |'''Original Name'''||二宮隆雄<br>Ninomiya Tacao |- |'''King of Lùquiù'''||28th (1st of Gù Dynasty) |- |'''Date of Birth'''||1908 <!-- |- |'''Date of Death'''||2003 --> |} '''Gù Lù''', born ''Ninomiya Tacao'', was the first king of the Gù Dynasty of [[Lùquiù]], and 28th king since the unification of Oquinawa. He currently lives in retirement in Xuri. His paternal grandmother was Nanami Silcox, second daughter of [[Malcolm Silcox]]. His paternal grandfather was Ninomiya Masahiro, born in [[Yamato]]. His mother was descended from Lùquiùan nobility He was 12 years old when [[China]] invaded. His family went into hiding. He grew up around anti-China resistance fighters, and was nearly captured at the age of 17. He quickly rose in the ranks of the resistance, and by the age of 30 was the undisputed leader of the resistance. In 1932, at the age of 24, he assassinated Governor ???, a particularly harsh governor sent from Beijing. By the mid-40's, Ninomiya's forces had taken control of most of the islands, outside of the ports and certain airfields, which the Chinese held firmly onto. His leadership is often credited with achieving this, though many historians outside of Lùquiù have pointed out that China was falling back on other fronts by that point, and may well have simply chosen not to bog their forces down in guerilla warfare, only holding onto the strategically-important ports and airfields. After the liberation of Lùquiù in 1949, under the guidance of [[Australasia]], various leaders from around the islands gathered in Xuri to form a provisional government for the restored Kingdom of Lùquiù. Most contentious of the issues the provisional government faced was who was to occupy the throne. During the Chinese Occupation, the Xò Dynasty had remained as Kings, subject to the authority of a Governor sent by China. They were accused of collaborating with Beijing, and were deposed after Chinese troops left. Ninomiya was unanimously chosen as Head of the Provisional Government. For the next three years, Lùquiù remained without a king, as the provisional government debated what form of government the newly re-established kingdom would take, with some advocating the proclamation of an Empire. In 1951, a new Constitution was adopted, and the parliament met to elect a new Council of State, who in turn would choose a king (under the Constitution, if the throne becomes vacant, with no legitimate heir, the Council of State is to choose a new king, with the consent of the parliament). The first Council was elected in 1952, and shortly thereafter, chose Ninomiya as king, who, after approval of his kingship by the parliament, took the regnal name of Gù Lù, and established the Gù Dynasty. In the mid-70's, he began delegating authority to his son, the then-Crown Prince [[Gù Ho|Daisuque]]. Finally, in 1982, after the 30th anniversary of his ascent, he retired. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Xò Hiroxi''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Luquiu flag.png|50px]]<br>'''King of [[Lùquiù]]'''<br>1952-1982 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Gù Ho]]''' |} [[Category:Lùquiù]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Gù Ho 5345 41557 2006-08-29T03:58:49Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''宮輔<br>Gù Ho'''</big> |- |'''Relation to predecessor'''||son |- |'''Original Name'''||二宮大輔<br>Ninomiya Daisuque |- |'''King of Lùquiù'''||29th (2nd of Gù Dynasty) |- |'''Date of Birth'''||1942 <!-- |- |'''Date of Death'''||--> |} '''King Gù Ho''' is the eldest son of the late King [[Gù Lù]] and the present King of Lùquiù. He is married to Queen [[Nolico]], daughter of [[Asaaquira, Prince Cuni]] and niece of Empress Codjun (wife of the late [[Emperor Xòwa]]). His son, the Crown Prince is therefore second cousin twice removed to the [[Emperor Xigehito|Reigning Emperor]] of [[Japan]]. Beginning in the mid-70's, then-Crown Prince Daisuque began taking on many of his aging father's duties, eventually becoming ''de facto'' Prince-Regent. In 1982, his father retired from the throne. Following the same pattern, he has begun delegating authority to his son, the Crown Prince, beginning in the late 90's, and plans to retire in 2007. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Gù Lù]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Luquiu flag.png|50px]]<br>'''King of [[Lùquiù]]'''<br>1982- |width="30%"|Heir-apparent:<br>'''[[Hirosuque]]''' |} [[Category:Lùquiù]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Lùquiù Succession 5346 22702 2005-12-09T19:28:29Z Nik 4 Currently the line of succession for the [[Lùquiù|Kingdom of Lùquiù]] is as follows: #[[Hirosuque]] (eldest son of [[Gù Ho]]) #Tacasuque (grandson; eldest son of Hirosuque) #Queisuque (grandson; 2nd son of Hirosuque) #Matasuque (2nd son) #Hiroquitxi (grandson; only son of Matasuque) #Tadasuque (brother) #Aquisuque (nephew; eldest son of Tadasuque) #Kotosuque (grand-nephew; eldest son of Aquisuque) #Harusuque (grand-nephew; second son of Aquisuque) #Yoxisuque (nephew; second son of Tadasuque) Like [[Japan]] prior to the revision of the Imperial Household Law, Lùquiù is governed by strict male line primogeniture. No woman may succeed to the throne, nor may succession be through female lines [[Category:Lùquiù]] [[Category:Government]] Talk:Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne 5347 22695 2005-12-09T18:59:42Z Nik 4 I'm assuming you changed the date in office to match his father's change in status, right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Right. He wouldn't've been Comte des Ozarques while his father held the title [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:59, 9 December 2005 (PST) File:ULA there here.png 5348 47984 2007-09-10T06:48:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Lusoamerican Union superimposed on *here*'s Brasil & Uruguay [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Romanian Federation map.png 5349 28018 2006-01-17T03:36:51Z BoArthur 2 A map of the Romanian Federation, showing the administrative divisions of Muntenia, Oltenia and Moldova. [[Category:Maps of Romania|Romanian Federation]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Muntenia map.png 5350 28020 2006-01-17T03:36:53Z BoArthur 2 A map of Muntenia showing the administrative division. [[Category:Maps of Romania|Muntenia]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Oltenia map.png 5351 28021 2006-01-17T03:36:54Z BoArthur 2 A map of Oltenia showing the administrative division. [[Category:Maps of Romania|Oltenia]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Moldova map.png 5352 35139 2006-03-24T16:05:03Z Sikulu 44 A map of Moldova showing the administrative division. [[Category:Maps of Romania|Moldova]] [[Category: Romania]] Xliponian Seasons 5353 25712 2006-01-03T21:49:18Z BoArthur 2 In [[Xliponia]] 21 December is considered (and quite rightly so, from an astronomical viewpoint) the <u>middle</u> of Winter. Therefore, Winter does not run from late December to late March as elsewhere, but rather from early November to early February. The Xliponian seasons are defined as follows: <center> {| |06 November - 04 February||'''Winter (''Giem'')'''||91 days |- |05 February - 07 May||'''Spring (''Ber'')'''||92 days <small>(93 days in leap years)</small> |- |08 May - 06 August||'''Summer (''Aiças'')'''||91 days |- |07 August - 05 November|||'''Autumn (''Auçunn'')'''||91 days |} </center> At the cost of increasing the difference among the seasons' lengths in days, they are reckoned by common folk as coincident with full calendar months: <tt> *Winter = November + December + January *Spring = February + March + April *Summer = May + June + July *Autumn = August + September + October </tt> [[Category:Xliponia]] Nolico 5354 22715 2005-12-09T19:38:43Z Nik 4 Queen Nolico moved to Nolico '''Queen Nolico''' (b. September 18, 1941) of [[Lùquiù]] is the wife of King [[Gù Ho]]. She was born HIH Princess Nolico of Cuni, the daughter of HIH [[Asaaquira, Prince Cuni]], the brother of Empress Codjun, wife of the late [[Emperor Xòwa]]. She married then-Crown Prince Daisuque in 1967. They have had two sons and a daughter, Crown Prince [[Hirosuque]] (b. 1968), Prince Matasuque (b. 1970) and Princess Emico (b. 1973) [[Category:Lùquiù]] [[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] Talk:Xliponian Seasons 5355 22864 2005-12-10T21:01:46Z Kyrmse 25 How did Xliponia end up using a different system from most of Europe? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:35, 9 December 2005 (PST) :Maybe they were <s>smarter</s> more knowledgeable about things astronomical... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:01, 10 December 2005 (PST) Ninomiya Toxico 5357 32085 2006-03-01T21:35:48Z Nik 4 '''Ninomiya Toxico''' (二宮俊子 b. 1973) is the only daughter of [[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]], and the ex-wife of Crown Prince [[Hirosuque]] of [[Lùquiù]]. She was born '''Princess Toxico of Hitatxi'''. [[Category:Former Members of Japanese Imperial Family]] [[Category:Lùquiù]] [[Category:Japan]] Egias Sakartuli 5358 26182 2006-01-06T07:17:00Z Nik 4 '''Egias [XII] Mikheili Sakartuli''' (17 November 1949-present) is current President of Georgia. Egias was born to teachers Egias Sakartuli XI (1923-2002) and Nina Bartuli (1925- ) and was taught as local schools in his home town of Rustavi. He got enough money to enter Tblisi State University in 1969, to undertake studies in German. He graduated in 1975, and taught in many schools and was awarded teacher of the year in 1983 by King Beria. After this, he entered the Senate in 1985, and constantly pressed for a proper constitution. He escaped execution because he took [[Holy Roman Empire|German]] citizenship in the early 1980s. He was a leader in the revolution of 1993, and was appointed by the Prime Minister to the new Ministry of Education, the first in 52 years. Egias became a candidate for the Presidency in 1999, and on March 17th 2000, he won the election with 59% of the vote. Egias was sworn in on July 7th 2000. Egias does not live in the Presidential Residence but he reserves it for visits by heads of state and diplomats. He lives in a 1980s house built in the property boom of the era, with wife Gia (1950- ), who he has been married to for twenty-nine years on Christmas Eve 2005. The couple met while on a teaching course in 1974, and married after Gia became pregnant with Egias XII (b. 1977). He has one other child, called Gia II (b. 1982), who is a model. He speaks perfect English, German, French, has some knowledge of Russian, and also Armenian. He put it to the test on his recent state visit, where he said "I might be just next door, but can you help me at all?" that was responded with laughter. [[Category:World Leaders|Sakartuli]] [[Category:Incumbents|Sakartuli]] Talk:Egias Sakartuli 5359 22841 2005-12-10T15:58:41Z Zahir 35 Who added this? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:22, 9 December 2005 (PST) Why, our mystery editor of course, who refuses to announce themselves, and are looking to get banned. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:24, 9 December 2005 (PST) :That's what I suspect, but I wanted to make sure it wasn't an unlogged-in member before deleting it [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:28, 9 December 2005 (PST) :::Let's hold off on deletion, but I'd nominate it and explain why on this page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Hmm, maybe I'm presenting a slightly dissenting point of view here, but in all honesty I can't see anything wrong in this article except the fact that we dislike the behaviour of the anonymous contributor in question. In general, I think we should tolerate anonymous contributions, as long as they don't bite. Of course, we always have the right to revert those edits when we thing they are improper, and no anonymous contributor will ever have the right to consider himself the owner of a country. But as far as I am concerned, this article can stay. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:42, 10 December 2005 (PST) ::::: I agree. My view is that such things should be done on a case-by-case basis. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:58, 10 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Nefi Ivarsson 5360 22811 2005-12-10T10:32:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''While he retains income from these stores he has carefully avoided legislation that would affect the stores, allowing the Parliament to pass or veto bills, recusing himself.'' What an astonishingly honest politician! :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:37, 9 December 2005 (PST) I do wonder, however, how likely it would be for a pagan to be elected prefect in a primarily Christian nation such as Louisianne [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:38, 9 December 2005 (PST) :About as likely as the fact that *here*, Poland (99% Catholic) had a protestant for prime minister for a few years in the person of [[wikipedia:Jerzy Buzek|Jerzy Buzek]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:32, 10 December 2005 (PST) Yeah, well, you know. :) That's what the public sees. I'm sure he's got his daliances. And I'm sure that we'll see some faults at some point. If it's too much, go ahead and adjust it. As for his election, he's from Navarra, which is a largely pagan area of Louisianne with a great deal of Native Americans for population who wouldn't necessarily support a Christian more than a "pagan". Deiniol, what do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:22, 9 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Hilary Rodham Claintaun 5361 23347 2005-12-13T14:10:19Z Zahir 35 Would anyone mind if Hilary Rodham Claintaun were related to Senator [[Diane Rodham]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:36, 9 December 2005 (PST) Nice Picture, good Dr. Zahir. I can't remember, did you add the table to her page, or did I? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:27, 12 December 2005 (PST) : Thankee. And that would be you, not moi. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:10, 13 December 2005 (PST) File:Hilary Clainton.JPG 5362 23315 2005-12-13T05:28:10Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Armee of HRA.GIF 5363 47749 2007-09-09T08:15:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Army of HRA-2.GIF 5364 47750 2007-09-09T08:16:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File talk:Army of HRA-2.GIF 5366 22779 2005-12-10T03:32:35Z Zahir 35 Very, very cool IMO. The eagle clutching a sword is a nice touch. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:32, 9 December 2005 (PST) Hirosuque 5367 41558 2006-08-29T03:59:20Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''浩輔<br>Hirosuque'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Gù Ho|Present King]]'''||son |- |'''Date of Birth'''||1968 <!-- |- |'''Date of Death'''||--> |} His Royal Highness Prince '''Hirosuque''' is the Crown Prince of [[Lùquiù]] and the eldest son of King [[Gù Ho]]. He is a second cousin twice removed to the [[Emperor Xigehito|Reigning Emperor]] through his mother. In 1986, he entered [[Quiòto Imperial University]], earning a master's in economics. He returned to Lùquiù, but continues to be a frequent guest at the Imperial Palace in [[Quiòto]]. In 1997, he married the then-[[Ninomiya Toxico|Princess Toxico of Hitatxi]], they had two sons, Tacasuque and Queisuque. In 2003, the wedding was dissolved, and the former Crown Princess, now a commoner, took his ancestral surname, Ninomiya. Since the mid-90's, he has begun taking on more of his father's duties, in preparation for his retirement in 2007, following the same pattern as his [[Gù Lù|grandfather]]. Upon his ascension to the throne, he will be known as King Gù Cò. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None'' |width="40%"|'''[[Lùquiù Succession|Succession]] to the [[Lùquiù]] Throne''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Tacasuque]]''' |} [[Category:Lùquiù]] Template:Infobox monarch 5368 22800 2005-12-10T08:55:47Z Nik 4 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>{{{predecessor}}} |align=center width=40% | [[Image:{{{flag}}}|50px]]<br>'''{{{office}}}''' |align=center width=30% | Heir:<br>{{{successor}}} |} Gu Lu 5369 22808 2005-12-10T09:34:00Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Gù Lù]] Gu Ho 5370 22809 2005-12-10T09:34:23Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Gù Ho]] File talk:Oltenia map.png 5373 22818 2005-12-10T13:22:55Z RoMex 46 == Border adjusted == I have now adjusted the border between Croatia and Serbia so that it is located according to the map of the Balkans. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 05:22, 10 December 2005 (PST) Archipélago Revillagigedo 5375 28896 2006-01-26T16:28:40Z BoArthur 2 The '''Archipélago Revillagigedo''' is considered [[Alta California]]'s most southerly territory. there are four principal islands: Clarión, Socorro, Roca Partida, San Benedicto. Of the four, only Clarión, Socorro, and San Benedicto have any notable land mass. All three islands have small naval facilities. Clarión's is the smallest, less than 20 men which are stationed there only for several months at a time. San Benedicto's original naval station was destroyed by an eruption of its principal peak on August 1, 1952, which lasted until February 24th, 1953. Most of the orignal flora and fauna was destroyed in the eruption. A new naval base which was much smaller was rebuilt, and like that on Clarión, is manned by small garrisons for a few months of the year. Socorro is the only island to have a population larger than 20 people. There is a small village where the families of men stationed on all three islands live and work. The village numbers about 300 people. The village church forms the center of the town. The village is located at a cove with a rocky beach. Water is piped in from a major spring. The island has a tropical dry broadleaf forest, but within the village and close to the shore there are imported coconut palms planted, and each house has a garden where all of the produce for each family is grown. Most of the protein comes from imported foods or locally caught fish. Chickens are raised for eggs and meat. [[Category:Alta California]] Talk:Hirosuque 5376 22852 2005-12-10T17:53:44Z BoArthur 2 The first paragraph's a bit labored, Nik, but I'm sure you know that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Louisiannan Capitol Complex 5377 58412 2009-03-18T17:23:13Z BoArthur 2 /* City Grid */ [[Image:Capitolcomplexlabeled.PNG|250px|right|thumb|Aerial shot of the Capitol Complex on the banks of the Mizouri.]] The Louisiannan Capitol Complex is the heart of the government of [[Louisianne]]. With announcement of the creation of the ''Zone Capitale'' in 1840, a ''grand concours'' was held where established architects the world over were invited to compete to design the centrepieces of the national capital. In the course of the competition a number of architects rose to the fore, notably Robert Mills and Henri Labrouste. == City Grid == Mills was trained by James Hoban, and used some of his architectural styles to design the First-Presidential residence. Hoban was trained by famed Pierre Charles l'Enfant, and some of his designs were incorporated into the layout of the Capital City. As Paris-sur-Mizouri grew beyond the central collection of government buildings Frédéric Loi Olmstead was commissioned to expand the designs proposed by Mills for the city grid. True to the Gaulish nature, however, the city grid tends to remain focused on the main thoroughfares and not to the individual streets. == Tribunal de la République == [[Image:Tribunal de la Republic.jpg||left|thumb|200px|A picture of the Supreme Court on a trial day]] Labrouste was chosen to build and design the Tribunal de la République, or the Supreme Court of Louisianne as it has come to be known colloquially. The Tribunal is only in session during the summer and winter months. During the Spring and Fall the court is closed to the public, preparing for the next three month session. The Tribunal de la République serves both as a Court of Last Resort and a Constitutional Council. Each session is typically divided between the two roles, however it has happened frequently in the past that one session of the year will be devoted to exclusively one role and the second session the opposite. The cases for the Court of Last Resort are decided by the Justices. The Constitutional questions are decided by vote of the legislature. == National Assembly == [[Image:Natassem.jpg|thumb|200px|Labrouste's National Assembly Building.]] In an extrapolation and simplification of his usual stylings, Labrouste created his design for the Louisiannan National Assembly building. Labrouste's design for the National Assembly was well accepted from its original construction. The Assembly building was the site of the assassination of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] and his brother [[Hyrum Smith|Hyrum]]. As Louisianne's population has grown since its construction, it has been expanded, however the architects have been carefully selected, maintaining the stylings and appearance of the building. The wings of the assembly building serve as offices for the members of parliament as well as council chambers for the special committees. The Central rotunda, which is situated behind the main hallway connecting the wings, is reserved for the National Assembly, with an additional room for the members of the National Council to meet and review the legislation passed by the Assembly. == La Bibliothéque Nationale == [[Image:Bibnat.jpg|thumb|left|La Bibliothéque Nationale.]] One of [[Armand Beauvais|Armand Beauvais's]] greatest legacies is the Bibliothéque Nationale. However, this legacy was only realized in the last fifty years. In An CLIV (1954) the original plans designed by Labrouste were uncovered in the vaults of the National Assembly. Within 10 years funding was secured and the initial construction of the library was completed. Subsequent projects were completed in 1976 and 1989, the 200th anniversary of the Revolution. In the fifty years since the Bibliothéque Nationale was revived, librarians have been securing any and all documents of historical value to Louisianne, as well as promoting an increased intellectual environment in Louisianne. The Bibliothéque Nationale is partnered with Tulane University, Georgetown University, the University of Paris, and other respected Universities throughout the world. Recent negotiations have been brokered with the Universities of [[Japan]]. == Louisianna Tower == Gustave Eiffel was commissioned by the Louisiannan government to construct the same tower that he had built in Paris, [[France]] at the river-side. The site was moved from adjacent the river with fears of flooding, to the rise of the bluff overlooking the river. Construction was completed shortly before 1900. Prior to 2001, the Louisianna Tower was painted in "Louisiannan Blue," but a paint error caused it to be painted Eiffel Brown, and it was this color for several years, painted Louisiannan Blue again at the end of 2008. == Gendarmerie Nationale == The Gendarmerie Nationale is the newest addition to the complex, forming a triangle between the National Assembly and the Tribunal de la République. == Other Notable Buildings == James Renwick, Jr. was hired by the [[Catholicism|Latin-Rite Catholic Church]] of Louisianne to build the Church of Les Minimes, adjacent to the Champs des Sans-Culottides. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Continental marines ranks.jpg 5378 47747 2007-09-09T08:14:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed ranks of the Continental Marines (NAL) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Natassem.jpg 5379 22871 2005-12-10T22:06:14Z BoArthur 2 National Assembly building, front elevation, in Paris-sur-Mizouri. [[Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri]] National Assembly building, front elevation, in Paris-sur-Mizouri. [[Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri]] Louisiannan History 5380 22874 2005-12-10T22:11:06Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[History of Louisianne]] File:Continental airforce ranks.jpg 5381 47748 2007-09-09T08:15:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed rank insignia of the Continental Air Force [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Bibnat.jpg 5382 22893 2005-12-11T02:05:10Z BoArthur 2 La Bibliothéque Nationale, repository of all historical documents of [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri]] La Bibliothéque Nationale, repository of all historical documents of [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri]] San Diego 5383 25695 2006-01-03T21:42:35Z BoArthur 2 Officially known as '''La Ciudad de San Diego de Alcalá''', it is known by Alta Californios as "San Diego", this city was founded in 1615, five years before the city of Monterey (now known as [[Montrei|Montréi]]. It was settled primarily by pioneers from Mexico drawn in by tales of plenty of land and rumors of riches not yet found since the conquest of Mexico. Until 1770, the town was simply a trading outpost and the next stop after Montréi for ships arriving from Acapulco. The original town was located along the banks of the Rio de San Diego, but as the city grew, it was moved further south and closer to the shores of the Bahia de San Diego. The original mission still stands in the same location as it has always been, but the national cathedral is now located at the head of the Plaza Nacionál. All government buildings are located around the quadrangle of the Plaza Nacionál. == Sights to See == There are many sights in the capital to take in as a tourist. While times have been tough for most of its existence, the city center has been maintained and is considered one of the most beautiful cities on the western coast of North America. * Catedral Nacionál de San Diego de Alcalá - National Cathedral of Saint Didacus of Alcalá: A beautiful Romanesque-Mudéjar style church, this building was inagurated in 1850 to comemorate the 10th anniversary of the war with Mejico for independance. A Romanesque-Mudéjar style design was chosen as it was reminscent of the beauty of churches in Castille (particularly the church of San Tirso). This design was also chosen to get away from the styles of Mejico. The original mission church is a neo-classical style adobe building. The cathedral was not finished for twenty years, due to war with Tejas and frequent lack of funds. All official ceremonies are held here. * Plaza Nacionál - National Plaza: This plaza is not a massive paved square as the Zócalo is in Mejico City. It is actually a great garden, closed off to vehicles, and enclosed by a great andador (closed walk) that borders the plaza. Only the third closest to the National Cathedral is paved, the remaining two thirds landscaped and parklike. This space is reserved for ceremonies and demonstrations. See the section on the plaza for more. * Arco de Victoria - Arch of Victory: An imposing structure, this triumphal arch in mudéjar style was inagurated in 1850 to compliment the national cathedral. It had fallen into disrepair, but as of 2004, work was begin to rennovate the arch in commemoration of the defeat of Tejas. Originally, the arch was meant as a reminder of victory against Mejico, but it soon came to memorialize all citizens who have served Alta California in battle. With the war with Tejas over in 2004, the arch was reinagurated as a memorial for soldiers who have fallen in battle against Tejas. To honor Mejico's help in defeating Tejas, two smaller arches were installed abutting the main arch with inscriptions describing their significance. * Museo de las Bellas Artes - Museum of Fine Arts: Considered to have one of the biggest colonial era collections of paintings, this museum features permanent national collections and temporary exhibits of fine arts from around the world. This building continues the mudéjar theme of the other buildings around the plaza. More to come.... ==Plaza Nacionál== The '''Plaza Nacionál''' is considered the grandest plaza in all of Alta California. Two thirds of it is landscaped with paved areas encircling planted beds, large trees, fountains, and bandstands. One third is an open paved area where ceremonies, demonstrations, and the sunday market are held in front of the church. [[Category:Alta California]] Talk:House of Vlas-Florea 5384 23136 2005-12-12T15:54:19Z Jan II. 21 /* Ottomans? */ Okay, I need some help here. I'm trying to figure out precisely who was in control of Romania/Oltenia in late 1600s. I know that *here* that would almost certainly be the Ottoman Empire. Who would that be *there* please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:18, 11 December 2005 (PST) ==Ottomans?== I'd just like a confirmation please. After carefully reading the articles on [[Hungary]] and others, I would assume that in the late 1600s the Ottoman Empire dominated the Balkans and that the countries we today call Romania were part of that Empire. Am I right or wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:46, 12 December 2005 (PST) :I would say, you are 100% right. Hungary was invaded 1548, so until this date, Turks had to have occupied all the extent of what we call *there* Romanian Federation. The situation was similar to *here*, and I think even worse, because of later break of Turkish yoke. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:54, 12 December 2005 (PST) File:John robert kennedy.jpg 5385 24835 2005-12-27T17:12:21Z Zahir 35 John Robert "Bobby" Kennedy [[Category:Portraits]] John Robert O'Kinneide 5386 44036 2007-01-09T17:56:39Z Zahir 35 [[Image:John robert kennedy.jpg|thumb|John Robert "Bobby" Kennedy]] '''John Robert O'Kinneide''' (born November 20, 1925, died January 8, 2007) is the younger brother of late [[General Moderator]] [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] and has been a Senator from [[Massachussets Bay]] since 1974. One of the most influential members of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party, he was able to secure the nomination for the General Moderatorship twice--in 1980 and in 1990, losing to the [[Whig]] candidates both times. His attempt to garner a third nomination in 2000 resulted in a total deadlock within the party, which as a result refused to officially nominate a GM candidate that year. It is widely assumed he will not seek the nomination again, especially given his advanced age. O'Kinneide served as Foreign Secretary while still only a Delegate in his brother's cabinet. Like him, he is an advocate of the [[NAL]] making more of itself in the international arena. Interestingly, his support of the recent [[Florida War]] was lukewarm. From 1988 through 1999, O'Kinneide was Opposition Whip of the Senate. In early 2006, he was returned to that post in the wake of the [[Watergap Scandal]] which rocked the leadership of the Progressive Conservative Party. In January, 2007 O'Kinneide collapsed at his family home in Boston. He was rushed to a hospital where he was declared dead of a heart attack a little before midnight. [[Category:NAL Politicians|O'Kinneide, John Robert]][[Category:O'Kinneide Family]] User:Conworlder 5387 23890 2005-12-18T23:56:31Z Conworlder 49 /* Who I am */ I'm at [http://conlang.wikicities.com/wiki/User:Conlanger Wikicities]. ==Who I am== I speak French, Catalan, Castilian (or Spanish), Esperanto, a few of English, a few of German, a few of Romanian. I understand well Portuguese, Asturian, Aragonese, Occitan, Italian, Sardinian. I was create Zulbreth and now I am incorporating it on [http://conlang.wikicities.com/wiki/Zulbreth_(es) Wikicities], when I'll complete this Castilian version, I'll translate it in English and French, I won't make a Catalan version 'cause I think that is only a pride matter. Asia-Pacific Trade Union 5487 61734 2009-08-31T22:40:03Z BoArthur 2 The '''Asia-Pacific Trade Union''' is a trade agreement between the [[East Asian Federation]] and the Empire of [[Nam Viet]], ratified in late 2005. As part of the agreement, Nam Viet will adopt a new currency unit, the ''new bạc'', equal to the [[Japanese currency|lò]], and divided into 640 ''new đồng''. This changeover is scheduled to happen by late 2008. All tariffs and other trade barriers are to be phased out over a period of 3 years, completing in 2009. In addition, a Trade Commission will be established to mediate any disagreements between the member states. It is hoped by the signatories that it will expand to include other East Asian nations, particularly the [[China|Chinese]] states. Most controversial of the provisions of the treaty is a provision to provide for free movement and immigration between the member states after three years. Many Japanese opposed that provision, fearing a flood of Viet immigrants. Bao Long has promised that such fears are unfounded as the economy of Nam Viet will continue to expand, and there will be more jobs and increased pay to keep the Viet at home. ==Events of 2009== While tariffs and trade-barriers have been largely removed between Japan and Nam Viet, limitations on free movement and migration have been slower to materialize. Initial proposals were three years, but they were changed to five years in late 2007 and again to ten years in early 2009 as increasing concerns both in Nam Viet and Japan were brought to light. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Vibilius 5488 23105 2005-12-12T08:48:25Z Jan II. 21 = '''Vibilius''' = Vibilius, Vibillius (Hermundurian), boh. '''Fípäl''', *??? - †??? EC '''Vibilius''' was a leader/king of tribe of Hermanduri, who rebelled against Katvald. After defeat of Katvald, the power over Moravia and Western Slevania should pass to [[Vannius]]. {| style="width:400px" border="1" align="center" |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Germanic prince''' |align=center| '''successor''' |- |align=center| [[Katvald]], 18 - 21 EC |align=center| 21 - ??? EC |align=center| [[Vannius]], ??? - 50 EC |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] Vannius 5489 23106 2005-12-12T09:12:01Z Jan II. 21 = '''Vannius''' = Vannius (Quadian), boh. '''Fáni''', *??? - †37 EC '''Vannius''' former leader of Quadi was also king of Suevi. He was driven out by complot of [[Vibilius]] and his own newphes Vangio and Sido in 50 EC. {| style="width:500px" border="1" align="center" |align=center|''' predecessor''' |align=center|'''Germanic prince''' |align=center| '''successor''' |align=center| '''next known ruler''' |- |align=center| [[Vibilius]], 21 EC - ??? |align=center| ??? - 50 EC |align=center| N / A |align=center| Pompeianus 175 - 179 |} [[Category:Kings of Bohemia]] File:Old vlas florea.jpg 5490 61136 2009-08-05T22:40:51Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] File:New vlas florea.jpg 5491 61135 2009-08-05T22:40:50Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Romania]] Talk:Asia-Pacific Trade Union 5492 23295 2005-12-13T02:40:07Z Nik 4 I would suggest that instead of free movement, that such would be phased in over a handful of years. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:38, 12 December 2005 (PST) :Good idea [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:40, 12 December 2005 (PST) Category:Plays 5557 22967 2005-12-11T20:21:15Z Zahir 35 spam! [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Talk:Diane Rodham 5560 24242 2005-12-22T16:56:36Z Zahir 35 counting down ''The fact she was a member of the Anti-Snorist Movement in college has been another source of controversy'' - how would this be a source of controversy? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:31, 12 December 2005 (PST) Also, I've changed her middle name, because otherwise, it was just too close for my preferences. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:32, 12 December 2005 (PST) : Re: Middle Name. Cool. : Re: Anti-Snorist Movement. Keep in mind they were/are general rebels not simply critics of one specific regime. Many were/are anti-Monarchists. Some were/are violent. Just as *here* when you use the word "hippie" some folks think (quite unfairly) "Charles Manson." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:15, 13 December 2005 (PST) I'll be de-proposalizing Senator Rodham in a few weeks, so anybody want to add or change anything, this is a GOOD time for that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:56, 22 December 2005 (PST) File:Ghclaintaun.jpg 5561 35452 2006-03-28T03:47:16Z BoArthur 2 Guillaume Henri Claintaun in his inaugural portrait. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:PCI]] User talk:IJzeren Jan/Archive2005 5562 39405 2006-06-22T20:31:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 archiving... == Bureaucrat == Hi! You follow IB better than I do, so besides a sysop I am also making you a bureaucrat, so that you can make whatever sysops you see fit. (Go to [[Special:Makesysop]] to do so. No special notice is sent to the user, so you might wish to inform them you have done so.) For a guide on using sysop powers, see [[Wikipedia:Wikipedia:Administrators' how-to guide|Wikipedia:Administrators' how-to guide]]. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 14:27, 6 Feb 2005 (PST) == Wiki Graphic == Oooooh! I love it, Jan. Looks great! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:21, 7 Feb 2005 (PST) :Thank you! It's still far from perfect though. I think we should ask Marc if he can come up with a better adaptation of his original picture. But for the time being, I think this will do. Cheers. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 10:45, 7 Feb 2005 (PST). == Pays Lointains == Please see my message in the talk section. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] n/m I see you answered in the summary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == DeleteNational Topics? == With cataloguing, I believe this is obsolete. Should we delete this page? Happy New Year, Jan! We horses (Nik and Me) wish you a Happy New Year! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Re:National Topics: Yes, I think this page (and a number of others of the same type as well). However, I would like it to stay one more day or so, because frankly, it can still be helpful in cataloguing. :Re:Happy New Year: Happy New Year to you guys too... but, eh... what new year? :) What've you been drinking? :)) But seriously, if you are the horses, what does that make me?? :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:08, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). It depends the year you were born. It's Chinese New Year. 1978 is the Horse year. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Ah, that explains a lot! Well, compared to you guys, I'm an oldie already! I was born in 1970. I guess that makes me a... dog? Yes, a dog I think. Now what does thát tell you about me?! :)) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]. Have a good day today...and g'night! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:04, 11 Feb 2005 (PST) :Signing off for today? Good night to you too! :) [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:10, 11 Feb 2005 (PST). == Discussion to Take Over == Jan, make sure that you go look at [[Talk:Point of Divergence]], as you were the one that came up with thte suggestion in the first place. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Did you want to bring your views to bear on the POD discussion? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I will. Honestly, I've simply been too busy lately! Yesterday my daughter underwent an operation, now I feel I'm getting sick once again (for the fourth time in three months... Sigh). I'll look into this as soon as I have some time and concentration to spare... [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:28, 17 Mar 2005 (PST) I hope the operation went well! I figured I'd just ask and you could answer. Come back when you've settled down the real-world affairs of your life and can give more care to truly unimportant matters. :) Bleibst gesund! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Thank you! :) Yes, the operation went fine! But any operation will always have a great impact on a 3 y.o. child. Oh well... Anyway, I'll get back to this, I promise. It's an important project, but not an easy one, and definitely not something to get away with in ten minutes! Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:38, 17 Mar 2005 (PST) == Sorry! == Didn't realise my disambiguation page would cause so much work! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Oh, that's fine. I think in this case your change was completely valid! The only error on your part was that Galicia is not part of Ukraine, but I already corrected it. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:11, 7 Apr 2005 (PDT) (BTW, shouldn't you be in bed by now? ;))) ) Yes, I should've been. I hate the end of a semester like this. Grr.. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Other Althists and Buddhist Russia == Jan, you may want to check Nik and my althist on wikicities called Toyotomi Japan. We're pondering a Buddhist Russia... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Is [[AltHist:Toyotomi Japan|this]] what you mean? If so, could you please point to to the discussion about Russia? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ::We haven't written much about Russia, yet. And it was only a passing idea, really, a notion of some Tsar or another (perhaps Peter the Great) converting his nation to Buddhism. But, I'm not sure we'll use it. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:31, 7 Apr 2005 (PDT) :::Well, I guess you know why I invented the SNOR in the first place... It was in the first place because I didn't like the idea of a Buddhist Russia, which had been sort of canon until then. I didn't like it then, and I still don't like it now. But I must admit that in your Toyotomi timeline it makes a hell of a lot more sense than it did in IB. If Japan started colonising Siberia as early as the 17th century, then it is logic that the region has a predominantly Japanese, Buddhist population. Russian expansion into Siberia *here* could take place primarily because there simply wasn't anybody to stop it. The Ob seems like a good meeting point, or border. I can also see the Japanese sending missionaries to Russian territory, but I don't think they will have had must success. Perhaps among the aboriginal populations of Siberia, yes, but not among the Russians themselves. They simply have too much of a Christian tradition. Therefore the idea of a czar converting to Buddhism would seem véry odd to me, and even if some czar actually did, his successor would likely have returned to Orthodoxy. And no way that the Russian population would have followed suit! :::Of course, Japan occupying large portions of Siberian territory would have had its impact on Russia in another way: the absence of "Lebensraum" in the east may have prompted the Russian to seek expansion elsewhere, most probably in the realm of Afghanistan and/or India, thus forcing a way into the Indian Ocean. Alternatively, Russia may have ventured into colonisation (Africa, who knows?). Another thing is that being less present in Asia, Russia may have become more like a "western" and less like an "eastern" culture. :::Does this help? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:01, 8 Apr 2005 (PDT) ::::Yeah, I figured as much. :-) Honestly, I had mentioned the Buddhism thing as a joking reference to the old IB Russia, I'm surprised Dan thought I was serious. :-) ::::And, that part about expansion elsewhere is quite interesting. Definitely have to give it some thought. It'd be interesting to have Russia competing over India along with other European powers ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:52, 8 Apr 2005 (PDT) :I'm all for Buddhist Russia! Maybe the Commies adopted it in their 1917 revolution as the state religion, because there's no God. I like the competition in other regions as well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:18, 9 Apr 2005 (PDT) ==Hälsningar och Frankrike== Good Evening, Sir Jan. I hope you and yours are well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:29, 11 Apr 2005 (PDT) :Excellent, my dear sir, really excellent. Except that here it's 7:30 in the morning... I'll unfortunately have to wait a bit before the evening comes! :) Anyway, I was just thinking about a reply to your question regarding France, so you better stay tuned! Cheers, --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:32, 11 Apr 2005 (PDT) Tuned and awaiting transmission. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == How'd you do that? == Your user page, I mean? The rest of us have a couple of lines- you have an article! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:19, 13 May 2005 (PDT) :Oh, easy! Most of the code I snatched away from a user page of the Dutch wikipedia. In addition, I decided to make a table similar to the one at [[User:BenctPhilip|Benct's page]] but using some of the infoboxes I'd been fiddling with yesterday instead. Subsequently, I spent a few hours experimenting and making everything fit together. I'm quite satisfied with the result myself, I admit. If you want to use my code, then be my guest! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:54, 13 May 2005 (PDT) ::And I in turn nicked the code from [[FrathWiki:User:Chlewey|Chlewey's page at FrathWiki]]. I also made a template off it at [[FrathWiki:Template:Userpage|FrathWiki]]. You (Jan) may want to borrow it for IBwiki! -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:37, 14 May 2005 (PDT) == ICRC == Hey Jan, check out the discussion about [[Talk:Ioan_Aurial_Dunantu|Dunantu]], looks like it got swept under the rug by all those other Recent Changes. ;) :Oh, so Dunantu is Marc's invention, not yours. Never mind then. ;) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 01:35, 16 May 2005 (PDT) == Tyntyn == So Tyntyn it is, eh? What's the dog called? And what about the author? Hreży maybe? ;o) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 03:31, 9 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Well, the dog's name in Polish is '''Milu&#347;''', so I guess that will be the same in Wenedyk. The author's name can stay too: *there*'s Hergé is a francophone from the city of Brussels in the [[Batavian Kingdom]] too! <br> :(But, on the side, the name Hergé is built from the letters R.G., the initials of Georges Rémi reversed. If we transfer all that into Wenedyk we would end up with... let's see... Erge. Yuck! No, better, '''&#379;ored&#380; Remy''' or '''Rzemy''' or something -> R.&#379; -> Erżet! That's better indeed!) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ::What's this talk about Tyntyn?! Being a fan of the original, I'd like to know if I can contribute... Of course you know that ''Le Sceptre d'Ottokar'' was written with Xliponia in mind, but Erżet chose to change the name and several details of the country. Especially because of the aggressive nature of Borduria, Syldavia's neighbour. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:33, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Ha, I'm a fan of the original, too! As a matter of fact, I collect Tintin albums in as many languages as possible! :::Now let me tell you a secret: it's clear that Borduria is entirely based on Xliponia's aggressive neighbour, Greece. But you know, with all the political goings-on in Batavia, still a neutral country at the time, he probably thought it safer to work with fantasy countries. Besides, that would allow him to devise [[Wikipedia:Syldavian|Syldavian]], a pseudo-Slavic language based on his own Marols. :::How you can contribute? Well, that's obvious! Translate the titles into Xliponian! And, given your picture making skills, you might try something like I once did (see below): <center>http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/7_bular.jpg</center> :::Of course, Wenedyk has changed a bit since then. I really should redo that picture! :::Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:52, 10 Jun 2005 (PDT) == Undoing Redirects == Hejsa Jan! Benct Philip has brought to my attention that my spelling of Xryram͂pur is wrong, and so the number of redirects which I have made might have to be undone. I'm afraid of redirecting those pages back to the previous page and creating a complete circuit -- I might "short circuit" the pages!! What do I do? Speaking of which, I think we can keep the Svalbard page rather than redirect it to the North Atlantic Dependency page. Though you were right to move the contents to a discussion page. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 07:21, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Hey Kristian! Okay, can you send me a list of redirects that need to be undone? I'll take care of it tomorrow. BTW, is there any particular reason why you decided to use the "funny characters" in the page titles after all? I'm not complaining or anything, but here, most of what I get is boxes. Avoiding those characters in page titles makes it easier to link to them. :'''About Svalbard''': okay, I did consider that possibility. The reason I decided to move it to NOAD is that I couldn't really think of any significant content for the remaining Svalbard page. But of course, if you have an idea, then please go ahead! :) :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:35, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::Never mind, it's already taken care of! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] == Diacritics == Thanks Jan! As for Svalbard, I think I'd have written a stub saying that it is a part of the North Atlantic Dependency of the Scandinavian Realm. That much appears to be established. Regarding those funny characters: Yes, I have to apologize about that. I know I said in Lla Dafern that I would avoid using diacritics in the page title. But then when I was redoing the India pages it occured to me that the Japanese and Francophone pages (e.g. Lousianne and France) use diacritics. So I figured, if they can, why can't the Asian pages? IMO, they're just as important as the diacritics used in pages like [[Alpes-Argentés]], [[Côte de Châtaigne]], and [[Lùquiù]]. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 12:35, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :Okay, go ahead then and change the redirect into the stub text. As for the diacritics in other pages: I'm not in favour of that either. I think Nik has been using [[Luuquiuu]] rather than [[Lùquiù]], no? In any case, these are at least pretty simple to write on the keyboard, but in the case of Xrírampur Romanisation, there are characters that show up only when I copy-and-paste portions of text into a Word document and change the font into Code2000 or something. For what it is worth, in my opinion áll diacritics should be avoided in page names, for the simple reason that you get véry scrambled URLs. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 17:50, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::[[Luuquiuu]] is a redirect to [[Lùquiù]]. I think that if a title contains diacritics, a redirect should be made without diacritics. -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:46, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Yes, I was just thinking about that too. Let's make that part of our wiki's Romanization Policy. -- [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:00, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::Hold on -- I just thought of something! What about the Riksmål character å (a-ring)? Should the ring also be removed? And what about characters like ç (c-cedilla), ß (eszett), ð (eth), and þ (thorne)? -- [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 22:18, 15 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::Well, my position is: no diacritics in titles. The solution with redirects is indeed a viable one, and I certainly could live with it, but it doesn't solve the basic problem that the link to the page itself looks like [http://ib.frath.net/w/L%C3%B9qui%C3%B9 http://ib.frath.net/w/L%C3%B9qui%C3%B9]. Besides, linking to redirects is something that IMO should be avoided in general. Of course, I can also see the other side of the story, namely that it's no fun either if you always have to type <nowiki>[[Luuquiuu|Lùquiù]]</nowiki>. :::::Either [[Luuquiuu]] redirecting to [[Lùquiù]] or the other way around would work just as well. Either way, it should be possible to have both a convenient URL ''and'' avoid requiring frequent use of the vertical line thingy (can't think of the name at the moment) -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:16, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::How do Scandinavians handle the problem *here*? In the old days, the page about Rigsmål carried the title <nowiki>Rigsmaal</nowiki>. '''ß''' can be written as '''ss''', '''ð''' as '''dh''', and '''þ''' as '''th'''. Don't know about '''ç'''. The page [[Thordhur Jonsson fra Hvita]] is an example of how I would handle it. ::::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:07, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::When it comes to making webpages intended to be accessed directly by typing in the URL, then it's true that Scandinavians *here* would write '''å''' as '''aa''', '''ð''' as '''dh''', '''þ''' as '''th''', and leave any other diacritic out. However, I think it's different for wiki pages. A wiki is first and foremost an online clickable encyclopedia, rather than a URL. The wikipedia's Icelandic pages, for instance, writes '''ð''' as '''ð''', '''þ''' as '''þ''', and maintain all the diacritics in titles. Have a look [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Counties_of_Iceland here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Municipalities_of_Iceland here]. I wouldn't actually type in the URL [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla] to get to the wikipedia page on [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla Norður-Þingeyjarsýsla]. No, instead, I'd start from a reference page, like the wikipedia's [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Iceland Iceland] page, where I would then start to click myself forward to [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Nor%F0ur-%DEingeyjars%FDsla Norður-Þingeyjarsýsla]. Doesn't everybody else do the same? If so, shouldn't the same be true for our wiki? I never intended anyone to actually type in the URL [http://ib.frath.net/w/Sipsaqan%CC%8Ab%C3%A2n%CC%B7n%CC%B7%C3%A1 http://ib.frath.net/w/Sipsaqan%CC%8Ab%C3%A2n%CC%B7n%CC%B7%C3%A1] to get to the [[Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á]] page. Instead, they can click themselves to the page from the [[Southeast Asia]] page. I also suggested this to Benct Philip in [[Talk:Xrirampur Romanization]] with regards to the Indian pages. I do not think diacritics should be such a big problem in a wiki. --[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:52, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) ::::::Hm, I often access pages by typing in the URL. And I also often access them by using the "search" function. Now the latter works of course with the funny characters, except here we have a distinction: I can make a '''þ''' or an '''á''' directly from the keyboard, but not an '''n̊'''. But I have to admit that your arguments certainly hold sense. ::::::Why not create a little poll in [[Lla Dafern]] about the issue? If you agree, I'll set up one. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:01, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) :::::::I do too, which is why I suggested using redirects. -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:16, 16 Jun 2005 (PDT) == A message regarding Slevan == Hi Jan! Would you and the other Jan please have a look at [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]]? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 10:42, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :I've had a look and I dó have something to tell there. I'm not going to manage today, but probably tomorrow I will! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:31, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Jan, I've left some comments to your comments on the [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]] page. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 08:39, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) == Map of South America == In my files I have the same map of South America that was (is) in the factbook, and the factbook is still online but with some problems in the DNS servers... Just look at [[http://64.87.73.92/ib/ 64.87.73.92]]. The map is here:<br> http://64.87.73.92/ib/sa/ib_sa.png Eventually I will correct the map but if you have a corrected version please upload it. It will remind if it is better than mine. --[[User:Chlewey|Carlos Th]] 15:21, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) :Ah, thanks you for that, Carlos! I'm very glad to see that the Factbook is in fact still alive. :This map of SA is indeed the same as the one I have on my computer. I don't think anything has changed on it since then, except the presence of [[Nea Illenicia]]. :In the meantime, I saw you removed the Portuguese-speaking parts of South America from your "regent"-list. Does that mean that you don't mind if Ronald becomes the official caretaker of these countries? :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:10, 16 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::I note only a minor discrepancy in that [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/commonwealth.htm Trinidad and Tobago] appear to South American rather than English. Tortuga is Kemrese. And of course, the green coloration of Florida-Caribbea will have to be changed in favour of a new colour scheme for the liberated territories. I've deposited a slightly modified copy of the South America map in the files section of Conculture which reflect these differences. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :=> Jan, I believe I am now overseer? regent? of BA, BR, EQ and PA, as well as of the LAU, and will do further work on them whén póssible. Of course I would like to incorporate that into my user page. Bút can't do it in Dutch (see what you got yourself and me into?!). I was thinking of some thing along the lines of: ::''RK, Member no. 46, is Plenipotentiary Chargé d'Affaires of the Kingdom of Xliponia (Hoimtat Xliponia), as well as overseer? regent? of the Republics of Bahia, Brazil, Equador and Paraná, and overseer? regent? of the Lusoamerican Union. He has been studying [...]'' :No problem in Portuguese, English, German, Esperanto. But you'll have to help me... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:47, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) ::Well, it's really up to you how you call it. Owner, caretaker, overseer, regent... Anyway, in Dutch it would end up like '''"[...] gevolmachtigd Chargé d'Affairs van het Koninkrijk Xliponia (Hoimtat Xliponia) alsmede eigenaar [owner]/regent [regent] van de Republieken Bahia, Brazilië, Equador en Parana en van de Luso-Amerikaanse Unie. Hij [...]"''' If you change the description on your page, I'll simply follow suit. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:03, 17 Jul 2005 (PDT) :::The List is updated to reflect the change. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == New stuff at [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]] == Jan! There is some new stuff at [[FrathWiki:Talk:Slevan]] that I would like you to look at. -- Benct :I will, as soon as I have some time. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:57, 19 Aug 2005 (PDT) == E-mail == Did you get my e-mail about a Lithuanian Speaker, Jan? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Are you getting my emails? == Are you getting my emails? I sent you two this week but got no answer. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 23:26, 31 Aug 2005 (PDT) == Answer == Yes, I am Lithuanian, and both IPs you talked to are mine. I've been watching/reading some thing sabout Bethisad III and such; if I will contribute more detailed things in future I will take a username. Got this registration now [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:59, 17 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Your name in IB Gaelic == Seeing as you have it in, it seems, nearly everything else, I thought you might like to add [[Gaeilg]]. So you have a choice between ''Eoin de Cruacnoc'' and ''Gean de Cruacnoc'', the latter the version borrowed from Brithenig (*here*'s ''Sean'' from English). :Thank you! :) I think I'll go for the real Irish version! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:17, 16 October 2005 (PDT) == RECENT SPAM! == TO: the Allwelders and mighty Sysops of the Wiki RE: spam, wonderful spam! Since it seems apparent that spam has found us again (keeping the Anti Spam League needlessly busy), it might be time to think about changing the Wiki to editable by Members only. At least temporarily. I now that now it seems like no big deal to eliminate the spam and associated spammers -- but it's a task we really shouldn't have to do. Maybe give it a couple days before making a decision (just to see if it magically vanishes), but I think the issue should be brought up. Elemtilas, Ilum. == HRE NAVY == Would you come and bring your comments (if any) to bear on the heated HRE Navy discussion? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Done! == Categories == Busy, busy, busy! Quite the whirling dervish of categorization, you are. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : :)) Yes, it's something I started to do a while ago, and I thought it's about time to finish it. To my mind, our category system is hopelessly complicated, and I'd like to simplify it a little. I also plan to write a special help page about categories. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:40, 27 October 2005 (PDT) If we could work out a tree so that we know what the categories are and what they fall under, that would help, to. A categorical taxonomy, if you will. I agree they're complicated. Similar to what's happening in my job these days. We've kind of built things ''ad hoc'' until present and now realize that we need to revamp to be streamlined. Any help I can give you, let me know! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Thanks, I'll draft something up! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 21:55, 27 October 2005 (PDT) I've added a subcategory to the images: [[:Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]]. Please review. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:32, 24 November 2005 (PST) == Email Question == (I'm copypasting this to both Jan and Steg) Did either of you guys received an email from me last week ? If yes and you haven't answered yet, no pressure. With Kristian's email getting lost, I'm juts wondering if there's a problem with my acount. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 2 November 2005 (PST) :Hi Marc. Yes, I received your email but I haven't answered it yet. It's on my to-do-list! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:02, 3 November 2005 (PST) :: No worries, take your time.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:25, 3 November 2005 (PST) == An interesting book == Accidentally, I bought in Prague nice book of Stefan Kotarski "Słownik zlatynizowanych nazw miejscowych ze szczególnym uwzgłednieniem osiedli słowiańskich" published in Warszawa 1955 by Stowarzyszenie biblotekarzy polskich. Would you be interested in it? -- Jan II. :That sounds véry interesting. Of cóurse I would be interested! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:31, 3 November 2005 (PST) ::I could made a **cough** copy (psssst) and send it to you via snail-mail. It is a slim book. Gimme a month or two. ;) -- Jan II. :::Oh, I'd love that! I'll send you an e-mail with my address tomorrow. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] == Stepping on Toes? == In the last few days I've written some proposals about Prussia and about the monarches thereof. But I just wanted to emphasize that I realize these are ''proposals'' only and that I'm trying to build on what is already there, not supplant anything. Please let me know if I'm overstepping on anything? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:10, 3 November 2005 (PST) :No worries here! You're doing a fine job, please go in filling in the numerous gaps. If there's any conflict with something already written, we'll let you know. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:32, 4 November 2005 (PST) == Russia == Looks great. One question, what does "the patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church qualitate qua" mean ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:19, 4 November 2005 (PST) :It means that membership of the White Council was inherent to being Patriarch of the ROC. As soon as somebody became patriarch (not that it happened thát often), he automatically became a member of the council. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:58, 4 November 2005 (PST) == Protections == Jan, Will you e-mail me offlist about your ideas for blocking users? I want to be sure we're on the same page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : You may wish to review the ones that I banned for infinity, Jan. Let me know if I should change them, or if you want me to help you change them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:21, 22 November 2005 (PST) ::Och, it's not thát important. But you know, IP addresses tend to change owner sometimes, and that's why I'd prefer to block spammers and vandals for a year, but not for infinity. On the other hand, the chance that such an IP address would accidentally end up with somebody interested in IB is close to zero, so I don't think it's really worth the effort. But if you're going through the list anyway, then I'd in your place switch from "infinite" to "1 year". But that's just my opinion. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:25, 23 November 2005 (PST) == "New messages" clog == Hi Jan, dont you know, how to get rid of this "You have new messages." clog although I have none? Gracias por adelantado. -- Jan II. :Ay, you got it, too? Well, the solution is simple enough: you go to your talk page, then "unwatch" it, and then "watch" it again. That should do the trick. But, like Muke said, as soon as you get another message, the same problem will occur again. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:18, 22 November 2005 (PST) ::On mine I noticed that there was some HTML actually associated with a message and that I only had to delete the coding around the message that I'd received and it cleared up the issue. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:15, 25 November 2005 (PST) == {{SLVL}} and its adjective == I'm done replacing "Slevan" as a language name with the [[Template:SLVL]] and its corresponding adjective with [[Template:SLVA]], pending possible future change(s) of the native name of the language. Please use these two templates when referring to the language! For now the two templates have the same content, but as that may change please keep nominal and adjectival use separated! Thinking of it I maybe should create a template for the name of the people, and perhaps one for the plural too, although I use "Slevan" for now and am not likely to start using '''Slván/Slvany'''. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:35, 22 November 2005 (PST) :Well, my method is that I use "Wenedyk" for the language only. For the rest, I always use "Veneda" for the country, "Venedic" for the adjective, "Vened" for the inhabitant, etc. Think of the templates as an emergency solution: if we end up with dozens of them, editing is getting rather complicated. Anyway, well done! I'll use the templates when referring to the language. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:02, 22 November 2005 (PST) == Chat == I know you're not much into it, Jan, but I must say that it would be fun to chat with you through Yahoo! Messenger one of these days, especially since it's cheaper than a cross-pond phone call. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Well, I'll see. Maybe I can download something one of these days. But I have discovered another fun thing: Skype. You ain't on Skype, by accident? BTW, Dan, when are you coming to Europe? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:51, 25 November 2005 (PST) :: I'm not on Skype, but I am on Trillian, and support IRC, ICQ, AIM, Yahoo! and MSN messengers. And when am I coming to Europe? Oi vay! Not SOON ENOUGH. ;) I must get my degree first of all, and then see about ways to 1) Secure a job there 2) make enough to support my growing family 3) convince the extended family that it's a good thing for us to go (the last one I can give or take.)` ::: Maybe a VERY stupid question, but how does that work. If I want, say, IRC, then what should I do to get it? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:08, 25 November 2005 (PST) :::: Actually, I would encourage you to go and download Trillian basic from [http://www.ceruleanstudios.com here]. Then, you just have to set up your Yahoo chat information, which is just your Yahoo! login and password and it will log you in to Yahoo's chat servers and you can then message me at bo_arthur ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: I could conceivably download Skype...but seeing as Nik and I are chatting all the time, I think you could very easily connect with the rest of us here that way. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:23, 25 November 2005 (PST) ::::: I'll try and download Trillian (I like the reference, at least...). I can recommend Skype by any standard: it makes it possible to make international phone calls where and as long as you want, completely for free. Very useful when you have a Russian-Jewish wife with family and freinds all over the world! :) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:26, 25 November 2005 (PST) == Neo-Snor == An idea I just had would be for russia *there* to have a sort of equivalent to skinheads. I had envisioned them to grown large moustache a la Vissiaronov ("Little father Ios"). One thing I was wondering, is there a russian word for "moustachu" ? (french word meaning "man with a moustache"). Playing around with babelfish, does усикато make sense ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:59, 30 November 2005 (PST) :: '''усатец''' (pl. усатцы) or '''усат''' (pl. усаты). In Czech, it would be quite funny, because _moustachu_ is _knírač_, what means also this small choleric dog, schnauzer. -- Jan II. :::It funny, Marc, because the very same thought has occurred to me, too. There's also something obviously tintinesque in the idea. After all, the followers of Plekszy-Gladz in Borduria are called "moustachistes"! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:42, 1 December 2005 (PST) == Rulers of Xliponia == Jan, I eliminated the significant info on the [[Kings of Xliponia]] page and put it into [[Rulers of Xliponia]]. '''Kings''' could thus be deleted, except for the fact that it is referred to in the infobox at the head of the [[Xliponia]] article, and I don't know how to handle this. Can you help? Thanks! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:32, 1 December 2005 (PST) :Okay, I deleted the article and fixed the link to [[Rulers of Xliponia]]. I have also removed the link to [[Prime ministers of Xliponia]], since I don't suppose you intend to write that article (soon). If you want that link back, you can simply go back from <nowiki>{{ruler2 infobox}} to {{ruler infobox}}</nowiki>, which has the effect that the function will automatically become a link to "FUNCTIONs of PAGENAME". --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:58, 1 December 2005 (PST) == [[Lodz|&#x141;ód&#x17a;]] == Please note the change I have made to this page. Correct if you feel necessary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:59, 1 December 2005 (PST) == Protections Response == Please note my response to you, ''cher ami''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == zapytanie głupe, no poważne == Ahem, how you input the signature ([[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:29, 12 December 2005 (PST) ) after your talk contributions; it should be easier than write it all the time de novo, like a shortcut, am I right? But I haven't found yet how... -- Jan II. it is four ~ without spaces between them [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 03:11, 12 December 2005 (PST) :Dzekuje bardzo, sanowny panie! ¡Muchas gracias, el estimado! Thanx a lot, good man! ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 05:00, 12 December 2005 (PST) ::Actually, you have two possibilities: you can type '''<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>''' for your name followed by a timestamp, or simply '''<nowiki>~~~</nowiki>''' for just your name. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:06, 12 December 2005 (PST) == Origin of Venedians and Slevanians discussion == Hi Jan, if you are interested, visit [[User_talk:BenctPhilip]] where there is a part related to the topic. The paragraph starts with "Alojs Šempär aka Lajš Šaper"... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :Thanks, I'll look into it! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:43, 13 December 2005 (PST) ::I have created a heading [[User_talk:BenctPhilip#Geography]] -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:23, 15 December 2005 (PST) :::Thank you. A very interesting discussion, and like I said, I will look into it. But at the moment I'm still busy with my private reply to you about Wenedyk/{{SLVL}}, and the stuff is thát complicated that I'm advancing only very slowly with it (not to mention my two sick kids :( ). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 13:42, 15 December 2005 (PST) == Political parties of RTC == Checked that page, added some more. As well probably Veneda would be called "Lenkija" in Lithuanian, same as Poland is called in real world, as it is a separate root and not based on "Pol" one. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:43, 19 December 2005 (PST) :Thank you for that, and by all means feel free to add even more! :As for ''Lenkija'', I noticed that as well. Problem is only that I assume it is based on the same root as "Lechitic language", ''Ljach'', etc. Not only Lithuanian uses it, but also Hungarian (''Lengyelország''), Persian (''Lehestân'') and Armenian (''Lehastan''). It was originally derived from the name of the Slavic tribe ''Lędzianie'', whose name apparently was based on the Slavic word ''lęda'' "uncultivated field". The word ''Lędzianin'' (or ''Lędzic'') was shortened to ''Ljęch'', hence the Lithuanian and Hungarian forms. All this should not necessarily mean that the Lithuanian word can '''not''' be "Lenkija", but as you understand from the above, I have my doubts. Given the Romance nature of Wenedyk, wouldn't it be far more likely if the Lithuanians called them "Romai" or anything else based on "rom-" or "latin-"? Or simply "Venedai" or "Vendai"? :I have some comments on the Seimas of Samogitia too, but I'll address those on the corresponding talk page. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:20, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::Jan I. is right, neither in Hungarian nor in Lithuanian can Veneda be called ''Lengyelország'' or ''Lenkija'', cos it is a Slavic name. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] I am still not sure about name for Veneds in Lithuania, but just by the way - I think Belarussian in the RTC should be written in "lacynka" (Latin script) rather than cyrillic as there was no russification campaign in thee western areas of Belarusian nation as I understand, because it was never part of Russia.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:12, 19 December 2005 (PST) :I agree with you about Belarussian. The only counterargument I can think of is that the Ukrainians of the RTC dó write in Cyrillic (just like *here*, where they were never part of Russia either), but I guess the situation for Belarussian is quite different. :As for the name of Veneda: I'll leave it up to you to come with a name for it. Like I said, most likely IMO would be either something along the lines of "Veneda", "Vendija" or something based on "Roman" or "Latin". --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:21, 19 December 2005 (PST) == could you, please, de-propro Austro-Dalmatia? == I think, we can de-proposalise [[Austro-Dalmatia]], since it was revised by Ferko already. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:47, 20 December 2005 (PST) :Done. I have also removed the English tag, since Dan seems to have revised it already. BTW, you don't need to ask me: there's no law against deproposing yourself either! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:45, 20 December 2005 (PST) == Lodz Page == Can you please go through and Venedify anything that I didn't take care of? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I already did! :) If my changes don't show up on your computer, that's probably a cache problem. Yesterday, I created the <nowiki>{{purge}}</nowiki> template for that. To use it, you simply need to put it anywhere on the page and then click the link. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:03, 21 December 2005 (PST) ::Jan, are you thinking of the University of Lodz or the actual LODZ page? Because I don't show you as having edited that page, but I do see the edit you made on the UL page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:14, 21 December 2005 (PST) :::Drat, my mistake! I'll go and have a look now. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:42, 21 December 2005 (PST) Okay, done. Not that there was much to venedify... actually, only the name of king W&#322;adys&#322;aw, which is "Urzel" *there* (the data on [[Kings of the RTC]] are heavily obsolete). As for the number of victims of Hessler's A-bomb, I think we established not long ago that it was 55,000, so I modified the text accordingly. Does it look okay like this, sir? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:11, 21 December 2005 (PST) :Oops, it's even worse: 25,000 instead of 55,000. See [[Talk:Adolf Hessler#a-bomb in Lodz]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:32, 21 December 2005 (PST) :: Except that the number I had there was based on the 425,000 that had left Lodz, been killed in the extermination camps, and whatnot, plus jumped up for the bomb. I think that there, with the back and forth between Russia and the Germans, Lodz would've been in sorry shape and with the bomb, the number would be close to the 425k that we saw here. I'm fine to adjust the number, but that's my thinking for why so many had died and/or moved away from Lodz during the war. ::: Ah, yes, I misread! But even then... Extermination camps? Now thát's something I cannot believe. I'm sure a lot of people were killed in the fighting, and it's quite possible that innocent civilians were murdered as well, both by the Germans and by the Russians (and perhaps even by the Venedic underground as well) but extermination camps? I really don't think so! Another thing is that I don't think folks would have left the city thát massively. All in all, if the city had 600,000 inhabitants at the time the war started (which strikes me as a little too much anyway; I'd rather guess a number between 300,000 and 400,000 or so), I'd say that perhaps 75,000 max were killed and that another 150,000 left the city. But that's just my idea, of course! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:40, 22 December 2005 (PST) ::::I get what you're driving at...my info's based on wikipedia, so there is room for error... :::::I've changed the info to match our discussion. Please review and tell me what you think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:25, 10 January 2006 (PST) ::::::Looks good! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:03, 10 January 2006 (PST) You never did notice or comment on my picture of downtown [[Warsina]]... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:31, 10 January 2006 (PST) :Stupid me! <knocks himself on the head> Indeed, I had noticed it, and I even started to comment on it. I vaguely remember being interrupted when I was writing something, and later simply forgot. Anyway, it's a gorgeous picture! Where did you find it? Is it really *here*'s Warsaw? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:44, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::Yes, It's here's Warsaw. I found it on Wikipedia. I of course added in the Wita Warsiny signage on the building. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:12, 11 January 2006 (PST) :::Oh, but thát I noticed. Very well done! :) And thank you, of course... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:41, 11 January 2006 (PST) ==Election results== I will do them, but after quite a long time, as I will be leaving to [[Mejico]] tomorrow morning for almost three weeks. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:13, 27 December 2005 (PST) :Okay. Pity that it will take such a long time, but the reasons are understandable and probably very pleasant too! ;) In case you still have some time before you leave, could you please give me a rough indication as to which rightist parties will be big enough to take part in the new RTC government? I'd like to finish my news story about the new RTC government. In a country like the RTC, the number of seats shouldn't necessarily be very high for that, mind. Based on what I see from Žemaitija, I'd suppose that the NDS, the Tautininkai, the VS, the LLDP, the Respublikonai and the CS all qualify. Is that right? Do you have anything to add? :In case I don't hear from you anymore: a Happy New Year, and Bon Voyage! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:51, 27 December 2005 (PST) Template:Blocked 5563 39325 2006-06-21T18:22:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <br> {| align=center width="70%" | id=toc align=center style="background:#ffe1a7; border:1px solid #aaa; padding:0.5em; margin:0.1em auto;" | <big><br>'''This user has been blocked'''</big> <br>'' for disseminating spam on our pages, vandalising the IB Wiki, or otherwise abusing the editing possibilities offered by our software.<br><br>We always appreciate questions, suggestions, external feedback and criticism regarding our work. Likewise, new contributors to the project are always welcome, and we are willing to do whatever we can to make space for them. However, '''we will not tolerate vandalism of any kind'''.<br>Vandals, spammers, and others who cannot play nicely by the [[How It All Works|rules]] will therefore be disabled from further editing for a long, long period of time.<br><br>If you disagree with this decision, you can always contact one of the [[IBWiki:Administrators|administrators]] and explain why you think it should be undone. |} <br> IBWiki:Administrators 5565 47177 2007-09-02T08:13:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Currently, the following six IB members have the extended rights of administrators of this wiki (sysop, bureaucreat): *[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] (bureaucrat, sysop) *[[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] (bureaucrat, sysop) *[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] (bureaucrat, sysop) *[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] (bureaucrat, sysop) *[[User:Muke|Muke]] (bureaucrat, sysop) *[[User:Nik|Nik]] (bureaucrat, sysop) *[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] (bureaucrat, sysop) ---- The prerogatives of administrators include: *Deleting and undeleting pages *Protecting and unprotecting pages (which means that only admins can edit them) *Blocking and unblocking users/IP addresses *Quick reverting to the previous version of an article by using the "rollback" option *Appointing other bureaucrats/sysops. Talk:Guillaume Henri Claintaun 5570 23361 2005-12-13T17:46:30Z BoArthur 2 Ah, I was wondering why he looked so much like the former GM of the NAL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:19, 13 December 2005 (PST) ::First draft; I'll change it more tonight. I worked on it late and wanted to finish it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:46, 13 December 2005 (PST) File:Les tigres noir.jpg 5571 48336 2007-09-12T08:54:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Emblem of the (in)famous Les Tigres Noir [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Congress of Vienna 5574 28038 2006-01-17T06:43:12Z Jan II. 21 /* Territorial Changes */ The Congress of Vienna was instigated by [[Napoleon]] to settle the state of affairs in Europe, to redraw the borders of affected nations and to otherwise bring a peace to the continent, further consolidating his power. The Congress of Vienna saw a dramatic reshaping of European borders and the creation of new countries. Scholars agree that Napoleon, through the instigation of the Congress of Vienna, became the father of contemporary Europe. == Territorial Changes == *[[Prussia]] lost all territory gained from the second partition of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *[[Austro-Dalmatia]] was forced to return [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. *[[Hungary|Royal Hungary]] became a semi-independent [[France|French]] protectorate after nearly 50 years under the rule of Austro-Dalmatia. *Prussia was forced to return Silesia and Lusatia to [[Bohemia]]. *East Frisia and Saterland were given to the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. [[Russia]] refused to participate in the Congress, despite Napoleon's threat of invasion, which he never made good upon. Scholars can trace modern political postures between Prussia, the RTC and Russia to the Congress. It is also suggested that had the RTC not chosen Napoleon to suceed August as King, the RTC would most likely have been partitioned between Austro-Dalmatia, Prussia and Russia and disappeared from all maps, if not permanently for the better part of the 19th Century. [[Category:History]] File talk:Iroquois flag.jpg 5579 23415 2005-12-14T08:16:30Z BoArthur 2 This is the Iroquois flag *here* which I suppose gives us a choice between this and another proposal for "Six Nations". [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:38, 13 December 2005 (PST) :is there already one that exists, or are you wanting another one to vote for? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:03, 14 December 2005 (PST) :: There's another proposal here: [[NAL Provincial Flags]] [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:11, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::: Perchance a hybrid or something different? I know that the natives *here* tned to feel a bit tetchy about things that they have, especially when us white folks get involved with it, you know? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:16, 14 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Aquanishuonigy 5580 60879 2009-07-29T02:16:52Z Boroparkpyro 12 /* Capital */ There's an historical figure from *here* I thought might well have something to do with this province. His name was ''White Eyes'' and here are some links: http://www.ohiohistorycentral.org/entry.php?rec=407 and http://www.angelfire.com/realm/shades/nativeamericans/whiteeyes.htm [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:08, 14 December 2005 (PST) :Hmm ... sounds good. It's too late right now for me to think about how to integrate him, but I'll give it another look tomorrow! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:11, 14 December 2005 (PST) == Capital == I've refered a few times to "Onondaga City" as the hypothetical capital of Aquanishuonigy. Any opinions? Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 11:51, 14 December 2005 (PST) : What is the origin of the name? BTW, I would like to point out that--according to what I learned doing an outdoor drama in Ohio nearly twenty years ago--there was a concerted effort by the Moravian Church to help the Native Tribes (especially the Delaware or ''Lani Lanape'') to learn what we would call European Technology. To be sure, this was part of missionary work, but in the process two "Native Convert" towns were founded during the American Revolution--Shoenbrun and Gnaddenhooten (not sure about the spelling of those two). Something to consider... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:15, 14 December 2005 (PST) : I can't remember if that was a name that I came up with or if it was a name that was pre-existing, but I think that I picked that name because it's a famous indian from that area. it's supposed to be cleveland *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:54, 14 December 2005 (PST) Okay I'd just like to repeat my strong support/insistence ;-) on preserving the capital as Onondaga City in the "homeland", i.e. Syracuse. Would it be an acceptable compromise with the "new lands" position if we had the official capital be Onondaga City = Syracuse, but have the largest, most influential city be New Onondaga City = Columbus(?) out west? This would be like the Albany/NYC dichotomy in New York *here*. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 02:16, 29 July 2009 (UTC) == Six Nations = NAL? == Is the NAL based on the Iroquois constitution? Is this why the Floridas went first to the council fire? I suppose this would best be answered by Padraic or another person that has dealt with the NAL, but your help on this would be greatly appreciated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:14, 14 December 2005 (PST) : From what i remember, i believe the "everyone approaching the Council Fire first" thing is mostly just a formal/ritual gesture, not anything with official status. Steg [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 11:51, 14 December 2005 (PST) :: Yes, but how did that custom start? I seem to remember it being stated that, from the natives' perspective, at least, the NAL was effectively an extension of their own confederacy [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:31, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::: It's a weird constitutional situation. From the start, the entity that would become the NAL was seen as an extension of the Six Nations; yet it is also true that the Six Nations is one of the provinces of the NAL. At the start, it was a system that worked well enough for both sides; though it has evolved in the intervening 200 years. (You know what? it just strikes me that we never mentioned the NAL's bicentennial in the News two years back!!) The custom of new provinces presenting their cases before the Council Fire is old and stems from the early days. In a sense, it is a formal and ritualistic gesture, but in another sense, it is not done for show or as a patronising tip of the tricorn to the Natives. Remember how long it took Nunavik to prepare itself and get all its infrastructure in place before seeking provincehood? I suspect that one or more voices on Six Nation's Council expressed some doubts that Nunavik could make it without excessive reliance on the Federal government for a dole. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:47, 15 December 2005 (PST) == Other Tribes == Shouldn't the Wenro, Susquehanna and Eire tribes also be included, as the Province covers their territories too. See here: http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/united_states/early_indian_east for reasons. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:55, 17 January 2006 (PST) : I'm not exactly sure what you mean by "included". The NAL is a democratic country, and AQ is a province governed democratically. The other tribes are "included" in that the people that live in western AQ all go to their appointed polling places to cast votes for such candidates are running for office at the provincial level. The Six Nations / Grand Council and all that should nòt be understood as an exclusive body. It is not just people of Onondaga or Seneca descent that the Council answers to, nor are they the only people who benefit from the Council. There are certainly other tribes as you say, but also plenty of Newcommers (European descent Americans, not to mention more recent immigrants from around the world) that live there. : In other words, there is no reason why there can't have been an Iroquois speaking woman who immigrated to the NAL from Australasia 20 years ago and now holds a seat on the Council. : These provinces aren't "Indian Only", any more than Ter Mair is "European Only". It should also be understood that the Natives are a minority. They're about 3% of the US population -- even in the best of all possible outcomes (and I'ld like to think that the NAL of IB is a better outcome) I don't see how Natives could exceed ten or twenty percent of the total NAL population. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:15, 17 January 2006 (PST) :: I would think that, in modern times, the tribal territories are little more than geographic divisions. Natives might even be a minority even within the Six Nations. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:04, 17 January 2006 (PST) :::: I agree, which is why I wrote what I wrote. Though, it must be said that you distilled it down to a very neatly said sentence. ::: What I meant was, why those tribal territories aren't lised as subdivisions of the Six Nations? Especially since the territory of Susquehanna or Eire tribes are easily as large as the entire territory of the Six Nations put together. [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:47, 18 January 2006 (PST) :::: Wenro, Susquehanna and Eire weren't part of the original Five or later Six nations confederacy. Seneca, Ondondaga, Oneida, Cayuga, Mohawks, & Tuscarora were the original six (the Tuscarora comming in later). Presumably the Erie and Wenro joined up (or were annexed) shortly thereafter, but before the late 1700s. That two of them (Mohawk and Oneida) ended up in N.C. is a mere historical accident. So it seems the answer to the question must be "it's tradition". :::: Re Susquehana: it is almost entirely part of Pennsylvaania and wasn't one of the original Six; only about 1/3 of Erie territory is part of AQ, and I suppose it was in some way acquired by the Confederacy in the pre-League years. The rest is in other provinces. :::: And for Nik, perhaps the (known) tribal territories could be worked in as the modern ridings of AQ? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:08, 18 January 2006 (PST) File talk:Aquanishuonigy flag prop.jpg 5583 23532 2005-12-15T18:38:02Z Elemtilas 7 A good point was raised about the proposed Aquanishuonigy/Six Nation Flags I had submitted, that they were simply copies of flags from *here*. So I did indeed create this hybrid. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:40, 14 December 2005 (PST) : Hmm... if the ring is too much like *here*, how about a string with 5 beads, where the 'strand' of the beads extends to the edges of the flag, as if the string continues to either side infinitely past the flag itself? Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 11:57, 14 December 2005 (PST) :: Or, preferably, six beads, since there are six nations. I like the idea of it extending past the flag, as if to include the NAL [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:34, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::: I never saw those as "beads" but rather "knots" and there are seven because of the idea that all decisions must be made with the next seven generations in mind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:11, 14 December 2005 (PST) :::: Seven? I only see four [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:26, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::::: Three are viewed from the side. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:31, 14 December 2005 (PST) :::::: What do you mean? Which three? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:39, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: The three that connect the four. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:46, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::::::::Imagine looking at a chain composed of 7 links at right angles to each other. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 13:50, 14 December 2005 (PST) [[Image:Aquanishuonigy flag prop2.jpg|thumb|new version]] Would this be better? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:53, 14 December 2005 (PST) : That looks good! Although I'd prefer it, personally, if the bird were a bit larger. Steg [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 14:25, 14 December 2005 (PST) :: Okay, I increased the size of the bird. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:42, 14 December 2005 (PST) I like it. And yes, the idea of the NAL really being part of the Six Nations is not an "as if". It is one of those weird twists of constitutionality that not only makes the Six Nations a province of the NAL but also makes the NAL itself an extension of and partner with the Six Nations. Cf. how new provinces must present their case before the Council Fire in the Six Nations. It's not entirely for show! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:38, 15 December 2005 (PST) File:Proposed kent flag.jpg 5584 25757 2006-01-03T23:08:48Z RoMex 46 Proposed flag for the Province of [[Kent]]. [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:200px-Arms-kent.jpg 5585 48063 2007-09-11T07:41:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Submitted for deletion: not IB, was merely meant as an illustration {{delete}} Arms of Kent, England File talk:Proposed kent flag.jpg 5586 23430 2005-12-14T18:27:52Z Zahir 35 [[Image:200px-Arms-kent.jpg|thumb|Arms of Kent, England]]I based this design on arms of Kent, England *here* and with a slight variation in color because New Jersey is in fact a nicely wooded place, or was a few centuries ago. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:27, 14 December 2005 (PST) User talk:Nik/archive1 5587 23435 2005-12-14T20:30:13Z Nik 4 Hi Nik! How sad, such an empty User talk page! ;)) Here's one question for you. When checking the Old wiki for forgotten pages, I stumbled upon a page called [[John Roswell]], created by you and later blanked by you. Personally I think the article was quite nice, but I assume you had a pretty good reason for blanking it out, and therefore I didn't want to import it here just like that. Just in case, I saved the original article on my own PC. Would you like me to transfer it after all? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:55, 9 Feb 2005 (PST). :Ah, thanks. I blanked it because I'd changed his name. :-) He's [[Jean de Cournouaille]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:44, 9 Feb 2005 (PST) == Japan Subdivisions == do you need help with those maps? here's a page that might help you do this: http://web-japan.org/region/shikoku.html [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Housecleaning == Looks like you're doing a bunch o'that right now, eh? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:27, 6 Mar 2005 (PST) == Templates == Hey Nik! You've been quite active making templates for Japan. Here's a small request on my part to you: would you mind adding those to [[Templates for user messages]] after creating them? Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:57, 8 Mar 2005 (PST) == Look this up! == Post your response to anything in this, would you, since it directly affects you. [[Talk:Nissen Languages]] == Taiwan == Looks good to me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Xliponia - Need Your Approval == Hello, Nik! Below is a message I got from Jan van Steenbergen on my Xliponia proposal. It will be clear to you that I need your go-ahead to turn this proposal into a neighbour of Greece. Please reply as soon as possible, using my gmail address. I am going to upload the map with the postal provinces as XL-Provinces.gif. Thanks! Ronald - - - - - [ Start Quote ] - - - - - From: Jan van Steenbergen <wenedyk@yahoo.co.uk> To: Ronald Kyrmse <kyrmse@gmail.com>, andrew <hobbit@griffler.co.nz> Date: May 3, 2005 9:16 PM Subject: Re: Ill Bethisad / Xliponia --- Ronald Kyrmse skrzypszy: > I'm thinking quite concretely of a stretch of some 80km of the coast of > Epirus, from the Albanian border to Préveza, including the island of > Kérkira and going inland only as far as Ioánnina (this should give you > an idea of the area I mean, referred to *here*). [...] > In fact, this is how the new map - with the postal provinces - would > look like. Excellent! Yes, this is exactly what I had in mind. There is still one minor difference between the Albanian borders *there* and *here*: on Ferko's map of Albania, Gjirokastër is part of Greece. I don't know in how far he made a conscious choice, so I'd leave it up to you... > Whom should I consult - quite concretely - as I understand this is a > piece of Greece as it now stands? Nik Taylor would be the person to speak to. Greece was not claimed until recently, and not overly much work has been done on it. What we know is that Greece was on the wrong side in the Second Great War, that it considers itself the centre of the universe, and that all in all it is quite an annoying and querulous little bugger! Nik can be contacted very easily. Whether you simply send a message to the Conculture group or to his User page in the wiki, it will get through to him and you'll probably have your response within a few hours. He is one of our most active members, and a very pleasant one to collaborate with. In any case, you can simply upload the map you just sent us to the Xliponia page in the wiki and mark it as a proposal; I suppose Nik will pop up by himself. I'm glad that your entrance into IB is finally official now. Congratulations! I see that you already found your way in wikiland. One small request, at last: would you, from now on, please be so kind to let all your IB-related messages to the Conculture group begin with the tag "IB: ..." (thus making it easier for non-IB people to distinguish between IB stuff and the rest). Best, Jan - - - - - [ End Quote ] - - - - - == Japanese Nobility Page == Nik, the [[Japanese Nobility]] page is an orphan. Do you wish to keep it? If so, would you link up to it? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Thanks for catching my inconsistency with Paris-sur-Mizouri. I remember that I had said that it functioned as its own department...I just didn't mark it as so. I think that I need to revamp my LA footer tags because of the "independent cities." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Japanese Tanks== Nik, what was the name of the japanese tanks that Louisianne purchased? Can you put that in on the [[Louisiannan Military]] page? ==Ezo flag== You probably missed my question, so I'll repeat it here: is there anything known about the flag of Ezo in snorist times? I'll probably need one in the near future! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:49, 9 November 2005 (PST) :I don't think there is. I'll have to think about it. Why do you need to know? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:55, 9 November 2005 (PST) ::Well, nééd is perhaps too much said. I was thinking about making an image for the [[CMAEC]], based on the flags of all snorist countries at the time. But there's no hurry, really. Frankly, I think the flags of the Romanias (using exactly the same eagle as Russia does) could do with some improvement as well. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:00, 9 November 2005 (PST) ==Prince of Louisianne/King of France== Thanks for fixing the table, looks ''very'' nice. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Stubs == Thank you, Nik, for cleaning up the stub section. I see you are doing it as consciously as I planned to do it! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:26, 15 November 2005 (PST) == Housecleaning Prt 2 == You may want to e-mail Carlos to let him know the whys and hows of your deletion of the articles, and just explain to him that should he want to eventually create a useful article, etc. etc., and he's welcome to do something with them, should he choose to...something like that. You know what I mean. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:33, 15 November 2005 (PST) == Archiving Lla Dafern == Thanks for doing that! I'm glad that I'm not the only one who cares... ;) One minor qualm, though: you might want to move a few headers back to [[Lla Dafern]] (the current version). Especially the "History of flight" discussion is still going on, and shouldn't be closed prematurely. Later, it can always be moved to the November archive anyway. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:06, 30 November 2005 (PST) :Okay. Will do [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:47, 30 November 2005 (PST) == Important information to note: == Please note [[Louisiannan_Capitol_Complex#La_Biblioth.C3.A9que_Nationale|this page]]. It pertains to future events that we've been discussing. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Spammers == I think that we would do better to blank the pages that they keep resurrecting and protecting those so that they are no longer able to edit them, you know? I think that we also should implement a strict editing rights rule for the next month at least. What do you say? :Hmm ... that's probably a good idea. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:06, 12 December 2005 (PST) Queico, Princess Çubaqui 5588 41498 2006-08-29T02:47:24Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''椿宮恵子内親王'''</big><br><big>'''Çubaqui-no-miya Queico Naixinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''|| Aunt |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Granddaughter of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 35, Rocugaçu 11<br>July 16, 1986 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Quiòto |- |'''Profession:'''|| Student at [[Harvard University]] |} Her Imperial Highness '''Queico, Princess Çubaqui''' is the elder of identical twins. She is currently a student at [[Harvard University]] in the [[NAL]], having begun in August, 2005. She is fluent in [[Japanese]], Korean, and English, and is currently studying French. She also has conversation-level fluency in Russian and Mandarin. She is majoring in political science, intending to become a diplomat. There have been some concerns over having so close a relative to the Emperor being a diplomat of the Empire, but both [[Empress Gacudai|the late Empress]] and Princess Çubaqui have insisted that no advantage will be taken of the close relationship. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Çuneco, Princess Heian]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] File:Aquanishuonigy flag prop2.jpg 5589 25754 2006-01-03T23:08:03Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Talk:Khedive 5590 23475 2005-12-15T00:33:52Z Zahir 35 Counting down... Within a week the thirty days will be up. Anybody with comments, suggestions, problems, etc. please speak up... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:33, 14 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne 5591 41427 2006-08-28T01:02:38Z Marc pasquin 10 Would her conversion to catholicism cause a ruckus in the family? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:33, 14 December 2005 (PST) :I don't think so. There probably would've been surprise, and maybe some nationalists would be uneasy with having a Catholic in the line of succession (though, admittedly, rather low on the list, and thus, highly unlikely to ever ascend), but overall, the religion issue wouldn't be a big issue [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:16, 14 December 2005 (PST) :: For some reason I think the *race* issue might annoy a few more people. The "blue-eyed devil" thing on one hand and the "far estern temptress" on the other. It will make for interesting communiquees on the part of the monarchist fringe in any case...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:02, 27 August 2006 (PDT) On a brighter note, I'd like to congratulate her on her marriage. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:46, 26 August 2006 (PDT) Talk:Muscovy 5592 23552 2005-12-15T23:28:22Z BoArthur 2 ''since Denis Arapov was elected president of the latter, the RPN has changed its orientation to the west, in particular the Baltic League.'' Is there a possibility of secession at some point? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:50, 14 December 2005 (PST) :Yes. Keep in mind that the political orientations of the two states are very different. The RPN is a western-oriented state, and as soon as it became clear that it would never be able to pull Russia entirely in that direction, it has pretty much redirected its policy towards finding a place in Europe on its own. At present, it wants a federation as loose as possible, comparable even to the CIS *here*. Muscovy, on the other hand, is really the dominant force within the federation, and it is the motor behind the silent return to snorist practices. :So indeed, there is the possibility of secession at some point, although I don't see it coming either soon or easily. An armed conflict or a civil war would be very unlikely. But on the other hand, only God knows what would happen in case of some sort of coup d'état in Muscovy; in that case things might turn out different. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:56, 15 December 2005 (PST) :: A ''Coup d'Etat''? plotplotplotplot ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:28, 15 December 2005 (PST) Template:Website 5593 39341 2006-06-21T18:28:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;This page was copied from '''{{{1}}}''', and serves primarily as a notebook for it.&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;'' |} <br> <includeonly> [[Category:Website]] </includeonly> Political parties in the RTC 5594 23900 2005-12-19T09:44:43Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Other regional and minorities' parties */ {{website|http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_parties.html}} The [[Veneda|Veneds]] are a politically conscious people with a longstanding democratic tradition (in fact, one of the oldest democratic traditions in the world). They enjoy discussing politics, and in general they have an opinion about virtually everything, usually a negative one, and would miss no opportunity to ventilate it. The saying goes: ''"Komód dwu Wenedzi sie okętrą, dzie wieczy naszczą sie trze partie"'' ("When two Veneds meet, immediately three parties are born"). There is some undeniable truth in this saying. And what is more, the phenomenon seems to have spread over the nationalities who have co-inhabitated the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|R.T.C.]] with them, although it must be said that it is less strong among Lithuanians, Ukrainians, and others. As a result, the R.T.C. has over 700 registered parties. Almost every possible combination of political opinions is represented by at least one party, and what is more: most of these parties are organised nationally. As a result, most Venedic parties have some kind of Lithuanian and sometimes Ukrainian counterpart, or equivalent. Only three parties are trans-national and cover the whole R.T.C.. In other cases Venedic parties cooperate closely with their Lithuanian counterpart, sometimes in the form of a common parliamentary caucus, sometimes simply in the form of mutual sympathy and incidental coordination of plans and tactics. Of these hundreds of parties, 48 are currently represented in the [[Sejm]]. A short description follows below. It should be noted that the number of parliamentary seats is rather instable, as it happens frequently that members of one caucus leave it or join another. The numbers listed are those immediately following the elections of 2001. ==Parties encompassing the entire [[Republic of the Two Crowns|R.T.C.]]== '''DPWiL''' – ''Demokratka Partia Wenedy i Litwanii'' and '''ViLDP''' – ''Vendos ir Lietuvos Demokratų Partija'' (Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania). Centrist party, founded in 1932. It favoured a reunification between Veneda and Lithuania when the two were separated. In 1953 most of its members left and founded the UD-DS. (10 seats in the Sejm) '''PKRDK''' – ''Partia Komynistka Rzeipybiełczej Dwar Krunar'' (Communist Party of the R.T.C.). Founded in 1901. Operates in Lithuania under the name '''DKRKP''' ''(Dviejų Karūnų Respublikos Komunistų Partija)''. (21 seats) '''UD-DS''' – ''Unioń Demokratka / Demokratų Sąjunga'' (Democratic Union). Centrist party, hesitating between social-democracy, christian-democracy and liberalism. Founded in 1953. Apart from the PKRDK and the DPWiL, this is the only party that encompasses the whole R.T.C. It is currently the largest party in the Sejm. It is led by prime minister [[Jan Sacz]]. (88 seats) ==[[Veneda|Venedic]] parties== '''BNSP''' – ''Blok Neutrały Sprotu Progrzeszoni'' (Neutral Bloc for the Support of Progression). Centre-right, liberal, pro-Western party, modelled after the pre-war ''Blok Neutrały pro Kooperaconi ku Gubernamiętu'' (BNKG). Strongly in favour of the monarchy. (15 seats) '''BR''' – ''Blok Rzejpybiełkany'' (Republican Bloc). Moderately conservative party, founded in 1918. Favours the Venedic-Lithuanian union, supports the [[Baltic League]]. Leader of the BR, currently the second largest party in the Sejm, is foreign minister [[Olwarz Piniatyk]]. (53 seats) '''DN''' – ''Demokracja Naconała'' (National Democracy). Nationalist party, founded in 1881 by the diplomat Ignac Dynacz. Strong emphasis on the Venedic language and on Roman-Catholicism as identifiers of Venedic identity. Favours the idea of a Venedic national state instead of the Venedic-Lithuanian union, and opposes not only the R.T.C., but also the Baltic League. Proposes cooperation with Russia instead. The ND has always been one of the strongest parties in Veneda, although through its extremist views it rarely gained real influence. (49 seats) '''KRN''' – ''Konfederacoń pro Rzeipybiełczej Niedziepiędzięciej'' (Confederation for an Independent Republic). Strange mixture of progressive and reactionary features. Since its foundation in 1931, the KRN has always supported the idea of a ''restitutio ad integrum'', a return to the old pre-partitions RTC, not only consisting of Veneda and Lithuania, but also of [[Belarus]] and [[Ukraine]]. Strongly in favour of the Baltic League and its expansion eastward. Leftist in its economic viewpoints. Leader: Wójt Kramar. (12 seats) '''LiD''' – ''Liwartać i Demokracja'' (Freedom and Democracy). Right-wing, liberal party, founded in 1957. Opposes any state interference with the economy, but progressive in ethical matters. Leader: Łyca Dzieławita. (10 seats) '''MPR''' - ''Momię Pro Rzeipybiełczej'' (Movement for the Republic). Strongly anti-democratic party, founded in 1951 as a continuation of the Movement for the Fatherland (''Momię Pro Patrzy'', MPP), which was forbidden in 1948 for its collaboration with the [[Germany|German]] occupant. Favours the RTC as a "big Veneda". Irredentist tendencies towards [[Russia]] and [[Ukraine]]. (2 seats) '''OC''' – ''Olęca Centrała'' (Central Alliance). Christian-Democratic party, very close to the UChN, but more populist in its behaviour. Founded in 1972 and led by the twin brothers Światoń and Tybierz Anać. (4 seats) '''OLD''' – ''Olęca Lewy Demokratczej'' (Alliance of Democratic Left). Founded in 1985 as a loose umbrella organisation for 29 smaller parties, trade unions, and other organisations of socialists, communists, anarchists, syndicalists, etc. (27 seats) '''PChD''' – ''Partia Chrzeszczano-Demokratka'' (Christian-Democratic Party). Christian-Democratic party, more moderate and less nationalist than the UChN, but more liberal in its economic views. Founded in 1941. (2 seats) '''PKL''' – ''Partia Konserwaciwo-Liberała'' (Conservative-Liberal Party). Conservative party, split off from the BR in 1991. (2 seats) '''PN''' – ''Partia Naconała'' (National Party). Similar to WFN, but slightly more old-fashioned in its ideology. Founded in 1937 by former members of the ND in whose opinion the ND was not radical enough. (1 seat) '''RPOB''' – ''Rzejpybiełkana Partia Omikór Biery'' (Republican Party of Beer Friends). Started very successfully in 1988 as a fun party, but since then the RPAB has lost most of its support. Over the years, it has developed into a more or less serious and stable party of moderated, centre-right signature. (4 seats) '''SOW''' – ''Sołodziefięca Ogierzkłór Wenedkór'' (Self-defense of Venedic Peasants). This is not a real party, and it is not represented in the Sejm, but nevertheless worth mentioning. It was founded in the early 1990s as a militant grouping representing peasants' interests, and has evolved into a mixture of a peasants' trade union and a movement of the discontent in general. Politically, it can be categorised as belonging to the far right, but it does not share the extreme nationalist viewpoints that usually characterise it. Strongly opposed against the Baltic League and against the "exploitation of Venedic peasants by the Lithuanian nobility". '''UChN''' – ''Unioń Chrzeszczano-Naconała'' (Christian-National Union). Very conservative, christian-democratic party, supported by a major part of the Venedic clergy. Nationalist tendencies and balto-scepticism, but its economic programme could be categorised as moderate leftist. The UChN, founded in 1967, is the largest party of the scattered, Christian-Democratic right in Veneda. (8 seats) '''UKW''' – ''Unioń Konserwacistór Wenedkór'' (Union of Venedic Conservatives). Ultra-conservative party, representing the interests of the rich landowners. Consists mostly of members of the nobility. Founded officially in 1889, although inofficially it has existed since the 1850s. (3 seats, although the UKW has a substantial number of members and sympathisants in the Senate too) '''UŁ''' – ''Unioń Łoworzy'' (Labour Union). Social-democratic party that split off from the WUPS in 1971. More centrist than the WUPS. (8 seats) '''WFN''' – ''Wenedki Front Naconały'' (Venedic National Front). Extreme-right, nationalist, fascist group, founded in 1994. (1 seat) '''Wierdzi''' (The Greens). Progressive, leftist party with stress on environment protection. Founded in 1979. (2 seats) '''WPP''' – ''Wenedka Partia Popłarza'' (Venedic People’s Party). Difficult to categorise. The WPP is basically the party of the Venedic countryside. It embraces Catholic values and represents peasant interests. Economically, it is both anti-socialist and anti-capitalist. The WPP favours the king and the RTC, but is strongly opposed against the influence of the Baltic League. Its was founded in 1903 and is currently led by Waldemar Pawlin. (29 seats) '''WWPS''' – ''Wenedka Wyniewkata Partia Socalistka'' (Venedic Unified Socialist Party). Consists of two, more or less integrated, parties: the Venedic Socialist Party (''Wenedka Partia Socalistka'', WPS) and the Venedic Workers’ Party (''Wenedka Partia Łowuratorzór'', WPŁ). The latter was founded in 1882 in [[Warsina]] as the ''Partia Socało-Rewoluconarza “Proletariat”'' and renamed WPŁ in 1905. The WPS was the result of a merger in 1904 between the ''Partia Socałdemokratka Wenedy i Litwanii'' (PSDWiL, founded in 1893), and the ''Unioń Przegrzyna Socalistór Wenedkór'' (UPSW, founded in 1892). Although the WPS and the WPŁ have traditionally been revolutionary socialists, comparable to the Russian mensheviks and socialists-revolutionaries respectively, they have now developed into a modern, social-democratic party. Leader of the WWPS is minister of culture Katarzyna Parydżanka. (51 seats) ==[[Lithuania]]n parties== '''CS''' – ''Centro Sąjunga'' (Centre Union). Centrist party, supported mainly by the [[Romuva]]. Founded in 1962. (5 seats) '''DKRS''' – ''Dviejų Karūnų Respublikos Socialdemokratija'' (Social-Democracy of the Republic of the Two Crowns). Modern social-democratic party, less radical than the LSDDP and comparable to the Venedic UŁ. Founded in 1953. (3 seats) '''KDS''' – ''Krikščionų Demokratų Sąjunga'' (Christian-Democratic Union). Small Christian-Democratic party, supported mainly by members of the small Lithuanian Catholic minority and by Veneds living in Lithuania. Founded in 1921. (1 seat) '''LDJ''' – ''Lietuvos Demokratų Judejimas'' (Lithuanian Democratic Movement). Centre-left party with both liberal and social-democratic tendencies. Founded in 1948. (3 seats) '''LKL''' – ''Lietuvos Konservatorių Lyga'' (Lithuanian Conservative League). Extremely conservative party of members of the Lithuanian nobility and their sympathisers. Very similar to the Venedic UKW. (1 seat) '''LLDP''' – ''Lietuvos Liberalų Demokratų Partija'' (Lithuanian Liberal-Democratic Party). Liberal party, slightly less to the right than the Venedic LiD. Founded in 1963. (7 seats) '''LSDDP''' – ''Lietuvos Socialdemokratų Darbo Partija'' (Lithuanian Social-Democratic Labour Party). Lithuanian counterpart of the WWPS, founded in 1896. (11 seats) '''LSLP''' – ''Lietuvos Socialistų Liaudies Partija'' (Lithuanian Socialist People’s Party). Lithuanian counterpart of the OLD, with whom it forms a loose caucus in the Sejm. Founded in 1974. (3 seats) '''LŽP''' – ''Lietuvos Žaliųjų Partija'' (Lithuanian Green Party). Similar to the Venedic ''Wierdzie'', with whom it forms one common caucus in parliament. (2 seats) '''NDS''' – ''Naujujų Demokratų Sąjunga'' (New Democratic Union). Centrist party that proposes radical democratic reforms. In favour of a thorough modernisation of the RTC, especially focused on putting an end to the influence of the nobility. Nevertheless positive about the union with Veneda. Particularly popular among students. Founded in 1991. (3 seats) '''Respublikonai''' (Republicans). Centre-right party of a moderately conservative signature. It was founded in 1948 and modelled mainly after the Venedic Blok Rzejpybiełkany, with whom it cooperates closely. Like the BR, the Respublikonai are strong supporters of the Venedic-Lithuanian union, the king, and the Baltic League. With 28 seats in the Sejm, the Respublikonai are the largest Lithuanian party. '''Tautininkai''' (Nationalists). Lithuanian-nationalist party, founded in the late 19th century. During the Interbellum, the Tautininkai exercised absolute power over Lithuania. After the Second Great War they lost most of their influence, but managed to retain some support among the population. Since then the Tautininkai have always played an important role in Lithuanian politics. Although they accept the Venedic-Lithuanian union for practical reasons, their strategic aim for the future is a fully independent Lithuanian state. In many ways, they can be considered the Lithuanian counterpart of the ND. (14 seats) '''TP''' - ''Tikratikių Partija'' (Party of the True Believers). A more radical pagan party in Lithuania, which seeks an official promotion of Baltic paganism over other religions. ''''S"LAV"''' - ''Sąjūdis "Lietuva Aukščiau Visko"'' (Movement "Lithuania Above Everything"). A nationalist party, more radical than Tautininkai. It is against union with Veneda and generally considers Lithuanian nation to be superior over the other nations of the world. Advocates for expulsion of people of other nationalities, such as Jews, Veneds, Belarusians, from the Lithuanian majority areas, banning of immigration, occupation of [[Skuodia]], to some extent as well [[Panbaltism]]. '''VS''' – ''Valstiečių Sąjunga'' (Farmers’ Union). Conservative party, strong emphasis on Baltic pagan values, less on nationalism. Its power base is the Lithuanian countryside. Scepsis towards the Venedic-Lithuanian Union. Founded in 1918. (22 seats) ==[[Galicia (RTC)|Galician]] parties== '''FUN''' – ''Front Ukrajins’kych Nacionalistiv'' (''Фронт Українських Націоналістів;'' Front of Ukrainian Nationalists). Militantly Ukrainian-nationalist grouping with Galician independence and eventually a unified Ukrainian state as its purpose. Founded in 1956 as a prolongation (or rather, political arm) of the OUN (''Orhanizacija Ukrajins'kykh Nacionalistiv''). (4 seats) '''Nostra Galicja''' (Our Galicia). Ultra-rightist party of Venedic chauvinists, who despise everything Ukrainian in Galicia. Founded in 1923, immediately after Galicia had been granted autonomy. Closely related to the ND. (9 seats) '''SDPH''' – ''Socijal-Demokratyčna Partija Halyčyny'' (''Соціял-Демократична Партія Галичини;'' Social-Democratic Party of Galicia). Founded in 1909 after the merger of several other Ukrainian socialist groups. Its program is somewhere between the Venedic WWPS and the social-democrats who rule the Ukrainian National Republic most of the time. (6 seats) '''SLOB''' – ''Slov’jans’ke Bratstvo'' (''Слов'янське Братство;'' Slavic Brotherhood). Ukrainian equivalent of the Russian [[SNOR]], founded in 1944. Its Galician branch was launched by the snorist rulers of [[Russia]] and [[Ukraine]] as a means to get grip on the Ukrainian minority of the R.T.C., but failed. Currently, the SLOB is forbidden in Ukraine, but not in the R.T.C., where it still leads a marginal existence. Strange enough, the SLOB turned out to be more attractive to the Belorussian minority than to the Ukrainian. (1 seat) '''UNDO''' – ''Ukrajins’ka Nacional’no-Demokratyčna Orhanizacija'' (''Українська Національно-Демократична Організація;'' Ukrainian National-Democratic Organisation). Centrist umbrella organisation of many different Ukrainian political and non-political groups, and by far the strongest Ukrainian movement. It was founded in 1899. It firmly advocates Galicia becoming a separate constituant of the R.T.C. instead of a part of the Kingdom of Veneda, but rejects the sometimes violent attitude of other, more radical Ukrainian groups. Its charismatic leader is the chairman of the Galician Council, [[Darko Popczuk]]. (41 seats) ==Other regional and minorities' parties== '''CzC''' – ''Czeskaa Cesta'' (Czech Way). - Exists in Volhynia as a movement since end of 19th cc, as a political party since 1950. They have a mother branch in [[Bohemia]], founded 1868. They are prominent nationalistic party, unifying intelectuals as common people with a feeling for all Czech. They do not co-operate openly with ''SW'', but many time their moves were co-ordinated, although not publicly. '''FP''' – ''Freyet Preymeren'' (Free Premaria). Saxon-Nationalist party, founded in 1956. Fights the "illegal occupation" by the R.T.C. of Premaria and seeks (re)unification with the [[Preimern|Duchy of Premaria]]. Until now the party has been able to avoid being banned for terrorism. It enjoys some support among the more militant members of the Saxon minority in Premaria. (2 seats) '''MDŚ''' – ''Momię Demokratki Ślezanór'' (in Silesian: ''Muvmet Demokratek de Slezani''; Democratic Movement of Silesians). Grouping established in 1977 to defend the interests of the Silesian minority in Grand-Veneda and Silesia. Most Veneds consider [[Slezan|Silesian]] a dialect of [[Wenedyk]], most of the outside world (including the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]], where most Silesians live) considers it a separate language. Obviously, the MDŚ holds the latter view. (1 seat) '''ORVIL''' – ''Orhanizacija Rusyniv u Venezi j na Lytvi'' (''Організація Русинів у Венезі й на Литві;'' Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania). Founded in 1936. Many Ruthenes consider themselves Ukrainians, and become activists in Ukrainian organisations. A large minority, however, consider themselves a separate nation, and the ORVIL was created to protect it. (5 seats) '''RVU''' – ''Ruch Volyn’s’kych Ukrajinciv'' (''Рух Волиньських Українців;'' Movement of Volhynian Ukrainians). Organisation of Ukrainians and Poleshchuks, who advocate Volhynia becoming part of the Ukrainian Autonomous Region of Galicia instead of remaining part of Lithuania, where the Ukrainians enjoy relatively little rights. (3 seats) '''SPB''' – ''Socatać Prusór Bałtkór'' (Society of Baltic Prussians). Founded in 1963, defends the interests of the small Prussian minority. (2 seats) '''SVP''' – ''Sassische Volksparty'' (Saxon People’s Party). Founded in 1924. Party representing the interests of the Low Saxon population of the R.T.C.. Otherwise most of its program can be categorised as centre-left. (10 seats) '''SW''' – ''Swobodnaa Wolinj'' (Free Volhynia). Founded 1968. Mild ideological successor of ''Swatowaacslawskaa Orlice'' (Eagle of St. Wenceslaus), SNOR supporting, Czech extreme nationalistic party, which was banned 1949. ''SW'' has adopted only strong panslavism, they play rational politics with a strong sense to common (Slavic) man. The party unctuously tries to avoid any link to ''Orlice'', but their radical youth wing (knjraczi - moustachistes) is not afraid of repressions anymore. Like the other main political organisation of Czechs in the RTC, the CzC, the SW sometimes manages to find enough support for one seat in the Sejm, sometimes it doesn't. '''WPG''' – ''Wyniewkata Partia Grąwenedór'' (Unified Party of Grand-Veneds). Regional party in Grand-Veneda. (2 seats) '''ZBRDK''' – ''Zvjaz Belarusau Respubliki Dvach Karon'' (''Звяз Беларусаў Республікі Двах Карон;'' Union of Belarusians in the RTC). Not distinctively political umbrella organisation of the Belarusian minority in the R.T.C. In 2001 it participated for the first time in the elections, to give the Belarusians a voice in the Sejm. It does not represent any other political views other than the defense of Belarusian interests. (3 seats) '''ŽLP''' - ''Žemaičių Liaudies Partija'' (Samogitian People's Party). A political party of the Samogitian people - that is, people speaking the Samogitian language (Samogitian dialect of Lithuanian language). The party seeks to introduce Samogitian as a second official language in [[Samogitia]] and otherwise promote the Samogitian identity. It is popular mostly among the rural population, but as well among some educated people; most of Samogitian urban dwellers however considers Samogitian to be a village language and preffers standart Lithuanian (if they could speak Samogitian at all). [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Political Parties]] Category:Website 5595 39340 2006-06-21T18:28:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] This category contains pages that are copies of existing IB websites. Articles belonging to it contain the tag [[Template:Website|<nowiki>{{website}}</nowiki>]]. [[Category:Attention]] Talk:Political parties in the RTC 5596 23511 2005-12-15T12:09:49Z Jan II. 21 /* CzC and SW */ == CzC and SW == As for these two Czech parties: I wouldn't like to alter the composition of the Sejm of 2001, as it is shown on my website (although given some developments in Wenedyk, some party names must be changed anyway). But in the case of these two that shouldn't be a problem. Given the amount of Czechs in the RTC, I suppose they will always manage to obtain either 1 seat or 0. In rare cases perhaps 2, but definitely no more. Last September new elections were held, and although the results are on my desk, they haven't been announced yet. I can still give them a place in the new Sejm. How about 1 seat each, Jan? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:48, 15 December 2005 (PST) :I think it is more than adequate. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 04:09, 15 December 2005 (PST) Oscar de Bhílde 5597 33979 2006-03-14T02:22:26Z Zahir 35 /* Scandal */ [[Image:Oscar.jpg|thumb|right]] '''Oscar Fionnghall Ó Flaithbheartaigh Wills de Bhílde''' (1854-1900) was an [[Kemr|Cambro]]-[[Ireland|Irish]] playwright, novelist, poet and short-story writer. He was one of the most successful playwrights of late Gereintian [[Castreleon]], and one of the greatest celebrities of his day, known for his barbed and clever wit. He was born in [[Dubhlinn|Wickersford]] to An Uasal Uilliam de Bhílde and his wife Sinéad, who was a successful writer and an Irish nationalist, known also as 'Speranza', while An Uasal Uilliam was Ireland's leading ear and eye surgeon, and wrote books on archaeology and folklore. While at Magdalen College, de Bhílde became particularly well known for his role in the aesthetic and decadent movements. He began wearing his hair long and openly scorning so-called "manly" sports, and began decorating his rooms with peacock feathers, lilies, sunflowers, blue china and other objets d'art. His behaviour cost him a dunking in the River Cherwell in addition to having his rooms trashed, but the cult spread among certain segments of society to such an extent that languishing attitudes, "too-too" costumes and aestheticism generally became a recognised pose. After graduating from Magdalen, de Bhílde returned to Dublin, where he met and fell in love with Bláthnaid de Balcome (1859-1923). They married in 1881 and had one son Cyril (1885-1916) who later took his mother's maiden name for an army career. He was killed during the [[First Great War]]. Bláthnaid herself was a formidable woman who did much to further her husband's career. De Bhílde was deeply impressed by the English writers John Ruskin and Walter Pater, who argued for the central importance of art in life. He later commented ironically on this view when he wrote, in The Picture of Dorian Gray, "All art is quite useless". This quote also reflects de Bhílde's support of the aesthetic movement's basic principle: Art for art's sake. The aesthetic movement, represented by the school of William Morris and Dante Gabriel Rossetti, had a permanent influence on European decorative art. As the leading aesthete, de Bhílde became one of the most prominent personalities of his day. Though he was ridiculed for them, his paradoxes and witty sayings were quoted on all sides. == Literary Works == A prolific writer, de Bhílde was considered one of the finest playwrights of his day. {| | 1878 || Ravenna |- | 1881 || Poems |- | 1888 || The Happy Prince and Other Tales |- | 1889 || The Decay of Lying |- | 1891 || The Picture of Dorian Gray (his only novel) |- | 1891 || Lord Uther Saville's Crime and Other Stories |- | 1891 || Intentions |- | 1891 || Salome |- | 1892 || The House of Pomegranates |- | 1892 || Lady Windermere's Fan |- | 1893 || A Woman of No Importance |- | 1893 || The Duchess of Padua |- | 1894 || The Sphinx |- | 1895 || An Ideal Husband |- | 1895 || The Importance of Being Earnest |- | 1899 || The Ballad of Reading Gaol |} == Scandal == In 1889, de Bhílde became romantically involved with Alfred Holmwood (1868-1922), a classmate and friend of the future [[James V of England and Scotland|James V]]. De Bhílde has been described as homosexual or bisexual by others, but there is little doubt that he was fascinated by "same sex" love and Holmwood was only one of several male paramours. Most biographers agree that Bláthnaid de Bhílde chose to ignore this side of her husband, if indeed she even noticed such at first. The great enthusiasm with which ''The Importance of Being Earnest'' was greeted in London resulted in increased scrutiny by the press. More, officials surrounding the royal family--uneasy over Holmwood's friendship with the [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen's]] grandson--began efforts to forestall what they feared might turn into an embarassment. In 1896, it became more than an embarassment when de Bhílde was publically accused of being a "sodomite" by Uther Holmwood (1868-1918), Afred's twin brother and candidate for Parliament. Uther Holmwood was evidently genuinely upset by his brother's relationship but the public outcry also served his political ambitions. De Bhílde, against the advice of friends, sued Uther Holmwood for libel, which allowed him (as defendant) the opportunity to offer evidence to prove his accusation. Letters about <i>"The love that dare not speak its name"</i> came out and forced de Bhílde to drop his suit. English authorities arrested him, much to [[Kemr|Kemrese]] outrage and put him on trial for "committing acts of gross indecency with other male persons." He was convicted in 1897 and sentenced to five years hard labor in Reading Prison, about 30 miles outside of London. As a direct result of this case, [[Green Carnation Party|Green Carnation Parties]] in defense of homosexuals and the advocacy of equal treatment were formed in both England and Kemr. Such worked tirelessly to have de Bhílde transferred to a Kemrese prison, which is what happened in 1898. Immediately--and to many people's chagrin--[[Rhoberth II]] granted de Bhílde a royal pardon. But de Bhílde had lost nearly everything. Legal expenses had exhausted him financially. His health was broken. Bláthnaid had left him, although she held off from actual divorce proceedings (she in fact lived from the royalties of his works for the rest of her life) and their son refused to have anything to do with his father. He went under the assumed name of 'Sebastian Maolmoth' and wrote the famous poem ''The Ballad of Reading Gaol.'' De Bhilde died of cerebral meningitis on November 30, 1900. On his deathbed, he was accepted back into the Roman Catholic Church, from which he had been estranged for years but which he had always admired. Alfred Holmwood was shuffled off to diplomatic service and spent the rest of his life abroad, eventually becoming an alcholic. Yet he outlived his twin, who did enter Parliament and even rose the the post of Undersecretary of Internal Revenue. == Quotes == De Bhílde was renowned as one of the most witty men of his era. His quotes are well-remembered to this day. Some examples: * "No man is rich enough to buy back his past." * "Good resolutions are simply checks that men draw on a bank where they have no account." * "The more one analyses people, the more all reasons for analysis disappear. Sooner of later one comes to that dreadful universal thing called human nature." * "The public have an insatiable curiosity to know everything, except what is worth knowing." * "Life is much too important a thing ever to talk seriously about it." * "My wallpaper and I are fighting a duel to the death. One or other of us has got to go." [[Category:Persons from Ireland|Bílde]] [[Category:Authors|Bílde]] Talk:Oscar de Bhílde 5598 33969 2006-03-13T23:38:51Z Kgaughan 32 /* Problems with the sodomy piece. */ Oh cool! Just reproducing a bit of the talk onlist: <i>> Deiniol Jones wrote: > > > It makes me wonder if indeed there was an Oscar Wilde *there*- I would > > assume so- and if his fate was any different to his counterpart *here*. > > > > I would assume that he'd have an Irish name, for starters, being an > > Irishman (Keith?). > > Oscar de Bhilde is his name there. He's on my list of Irish artists and > writers to do write-ups on. > > We'd have to talk about it, but I think he wouldn't have been as > vilified *there* as he unfortunately was *here*. > > > Also, as Ireland was a dominion of Kemr at the time, > > I assume that his father would have been knighted by Gereint XI and the > > Wildes would have moved to Castreleon rather than London. Because of > > this, I wonder if his story would have been the same, as I have no idea > > what Kemrese attitudes to homosexuality were at that time(Andrew?), nor > > if he would have fallen in love with the son of a litiguous Scottish > > peer- perhaps *there's* Oscar fell in love with the son of the shy and > > retiring Duke of Defed who never kicked up a fuss and so Oscar wasnever > > thrown in prison? > > A big part of me wishes for the latter! > > On this, I've no idea as yet though. If anybody wants to start an > article on de Bhilde, fire away. I'll check it for any possible > conflicts with Irish history *there* and do as much work on it as I can > myself. A very big question comes up of what kind of literary artistic society would be found in Catreleon versus London, as to which de Bhilde would be attracted to! In need be, de Bhilde could easily have settled somewhere else when he got into trouble. The man had a world-wide reputation *here* after all and toured America at least once (and there were some priceless stories to tell about THAT...!).</i> I look forward to what further develops! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:59, 15 December 2005 (PST) ==Uilliam?== Is there any reason why you've chosen ''Uilliam'' over ''Liam''? It's quite an archaic-sounding name *here* and *there*. It's like somebody calling their child ''Perseval'' *here*. Not unknown, just odd. == Translation? == Don't know if maybe some of (or all) the titles of his works should be translated. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:16, 16 December 2005 (PST) == Problems with the sodomy piece. == This isn't England's concern. England had ''no'' interest in Ireland there: it was all Kemr. You'll have to check the list archive, but I think it's established that things with him didn't pan out quite as close to here as described right now. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:43, 11 March 2006 (PST) : I was assuming that de Bhilde's career was international, like Oscar Wilde's. And his story was not about either Ireland or Kemr. We discussed on the list the idea that there was this interesting relationship between London and Castreleon, akin to that between London and Paris *here* in that the latter was supposed to be more "free" and generally fun. But London had a thriving theatre. Just as Andrew Lloyd Webber in our world and times spends plenty of time in London and New York, so it makes sense that de Bhilde would in effect have homes in both London and Castreleon. But the premise is that while he was arrested in England, technically he was a Kemrese subject. Is that clear? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:09, 11 March 2006 (PST) :: International, yes, but he spent most of his time there flitting between Castreleon and :: I'm just wondering why he would have converted ''to'' Catholicism- surely he would have been one already? After all, it's the majority religion in Kemr, England and Ireland- Anglicanism doesn't exist *there*. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:15, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::: Recall that Oscar Wilde was from Catholic Ireland, yet converted on his deathbead, just like de Bhilde. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:23, 11 March 2006 (PST) :::: Indeed, but he was from an Anglicised family. *Here* that means Anglican and English-speaking. *There* it's meaningless. There wouldn't have been any "Anglo-Irish" in Ireland as England had no dealings with Ireland, no colonists, no Anglicisation. There would have been Cambro-Irish (but, if I understand Keith's ideas correctly, nowhere near as many as there were Anglo-Irish *here*), the Cambro-Irish being Catholic and (probably) Brithenig-speaking. What I'm getting at is that it's highly unlikely that he wouldn't have been Catholic in the first place because the historic conditions which led to Wilde's Anglicanism *here* simply didn't exist. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 20:03, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::::: My conception of the Cambro-Irish identity there is that they felt themselves to be Irish first, and Cambrian second, and only by ancestry. Wilde and his family held a similar attitude *here*. Irish would be their first and home language, but they would be equally fluent in Brithenig. They would rarely, if at all, identify themselves as Chomro. In number, there would be just as high a proportion as Anglo-Irish as *here*, albeit because they were more assimilated, would not be as noticable. By far, most would be Cambrian Rite Catholics like the rest of the island, with Calvinists and Presbyterians second and third. And de Bhílde was a Catholic, albeit a rather lapsed one. ::::: The pattern of settlement with the Cambro-Irish is notably different, and primarily down to Ireland *there* being more urbanised, and the Cambro-Irish were not quite so restricted to the middle class and ascendency. ::::: One suggested, but by no means necessary tweak would be to change ''Melmoth'' to ''Maolmoth''. The spelling is not only a bit more likely, but the word ''maol'' means ''bald'' and implies devotion to a saint. It gives the name an extra bit of meaning that Wilde *here* and *there* would have appreciated. ::::: I would, however, add the deathbed conversion back in, although change it to state that he re-entered the church's fold again. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:38, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Good point. I will change that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:06, 11 March 2006 (PST) File:Oscar.jpg 5599 48184 2007-09-11T10:26:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Oscar Mac an Bhílde. [[Category:Portraits]] File:Florea-Doneascu.jpg 5600 61134 2009-08-05T22:40:48Z BoArthur 2 Florea-Doneascu Arms [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Romania]] Category:Persons from Ireland 5601 41650 2006-08-31T03:43:40Z Nik 4 People in Ill Bethisad from [[Ireland]]. [[Category:Ireland]] [[Category:People|Ireland]] Category talk:Persons from Ireland 5602 23561 2005-12-16T06:30:38Z Nik 4 Um...I just wonder why this qualifies as an entire Category? After all, we don't have a "Persons from the NAL" or "Persons from Kemr" or "Persons from France"... Doesn't [[People]] and [[Famous Persons]] and [[Celebrities]] and [[Authors]] all cover, for example, Mr. de Bhilde????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:12, 15 December 2005 (PST) The question is, will there be more articles in this category? If it remains a single individual, that would be unnecessary, but if you end up with, say, at least a half-dozen, then it becomes more useful [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:30, 15 December 2005 (PST) User talk:Sikulu 5603 46245 2007-08-16T00:52:51Z BoArthur 2 Althistory User Sysop request Welcome to our wiki! If you'd like, please introduce yourself on [[Lla Dafern]]. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:04, 15 December 2005 (PST) ==latin== I know, it's awful. Did my best, please fix. :) ==Flag(s)== Was this what you had in mind? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:25, 16 January 2006 (PST) [[Image:Tinisi prop 1.jpg]] ==League of Righteousness, et al== Just wanted to drop a line to say I like how this is progressing. I actually started introducing super-heroes (or rather, re-introducing them) because my roommate is a big collector. It amused me to take basic concepts of DC super-villains like Catwoman and Black Manta, then turn them into super-heroes. Frankly, I'm tempted to edit the [[Superhero]] article to eliminate all reference to ''Chicago Comics'' and replace them with yours. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:34, 6 February 2006 (PST) :If you like, I could help you flesh-out the Superheroes in ''Chicargo Comics''. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:41, 6 February 2006 (PST) :: Hmmmm...let me give that some thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:44, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::: Maybe its because I just rented '''X-2''' (in anticipation for '''X-3'''), I'm very willing to work with you on the idea of the [[Chicago Comics]] superheroes. One idea in particular I'd like to borrow both from the <u>X-Men</u> and the <u>Wild Cards</u> series is that there is some common source for a lot of the super-hero powers. For the former, a race of aliens came to earth millions of years ago and imbedded the potential for radical mutations in the nascent human race. In the latter, the cause was a mutating virus that killed nine out of ten of those infected, then deformed nine out of ten of the survivors, so than one percent of those infected became "Aces," i.e. super-powered. Let me know what you think! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:41, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::: Sounds interesting. Lets go for it. (Although, I '''was''' going to reserch the X-men anyway for one of my own comic-series, the '''Alter-Gen'''. No doubt that they could be adapted as well.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:36, 20 February 2006 (PST) :::: Some of my own superheroes gain their powers from a mutagenic compound (not unlike the '''Big Bang''' from Static Shock). Perhaps something like that, or maybe a high-energy cosmic-ray event (not unlike what happened to the Fantastic Four). Let me know what you think. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:54, 20 February 2006 (PST) == Prime minister == The Katangan goverment was modelled after the Cambrian one. Mugabe is a reference to Robert Mugabe. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:14, 8 February 2006 (PST) *Rhodesia is a FK colony, and Mugabe is anticolonialist. == NAL Provinces. == Yes, I want to get more info on the NAL Provinces that don't have articles. Can you help me out? I also want an article to be available for each individual unincorporated territory. Also, are you any good at flags? I could do with a hand making a flag for Kent and Oxbridge. Thanks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:27, 10 February 2006 (PST) :For flags, either contact [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc pasquin]] or [[User: Zahir|Zahir]]. For the UT, talk to [[User:Nik|Nik]]. There's already a flag for Kent though. Aside from that, I'd be happy to help, although, you may want to put the NAL Provinces west of the Appalacians on hold for a bit, we're still sorting things out (see [[1755 War]]). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:57, 10 February 2006 (PST) :P.S. Were those maps I found for you of any use? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:57, 10 February 2006 (PST) :Which maps? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:20, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::These ones: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_divisions_of_the_Democratic_Republic_of_the_Congo#Provinces 1] [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Provv.jpg 2] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:19, 13 February 2006 (PST) == Redirects == About redirects- someone ought to start using piped links or start sticking to spelling conventions if you want to get rid of Redirects then - there are loads of pointless red links everywhere! == Maps == If you would like to find me amerindian maps, that would be most useful. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == North American Maps == One question and one suggestion: Q: Why are some of the countries shown all in the same grey (New Francy, Tejas, etc...) but other in different colours (NAL, Louisianna, Alyeska, etc... ) ? S: The small part of MS on the mainland that nowaday is part of the province should be shown as "disputed territory" between NAL and NF until MS became a member of the former. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:07, 6 January 2007 (PST) Thanks for the answer on my page. Since grey is a sign of being a colony, NF is probably a bit of a grey area itself (pun only half intended). Officialy, it was and is a province of the Kingdom France but since after 1792 the later does not exist, de facto it is an independent country. Not sure how that would fit with the colour scheme, maybe give NF a diferent shade of grey, make it polka dot grey/blue or simply make it coloured to show its de facto status. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:43, 8 January 2007 (PST) == Mariner/SV2245 == Mariner's Pilot and Season Four's first episode actually were a two-part show; that's why we linked Season Four and Mariner 1 together. What were your thoughts? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:36, 23 February 2007 (PST) == Althistory User Sysop request == Hey, Llywelyn, what do you think of the request of this gent: http://althistory.wikia.com/wiki/User:Villa_Cruoninga to be a sysop? let me know. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Rygen 5604 30449 2006-02-16T14:35:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Well, first, the Slavic tribes living on Rügen were Ruyanian (slav. Rujanani, Ráni; rujati - to rut), Mecklenburg and Brandenburg were populated by Obodrits (Obodrite, Brodici; brodit - the wade) and Luticians (Lutici; luty - cruel) and Pommerania by Pommeranian Slovens (Pomorskije Slovinci) since ca 6th cc EC, when they claimed land abandoned by Germanic tribes going south-west. Second, Boleslaw I Chrabry *here*, ie. Marek Pąpiej I Braw *there*, had defeated Preimarnian Slovens around year 995, conquering everything from Sztietin up to Gdansk. *Here* it was definitelly lost by his successor Mieszko II (only part from Slupsk to Gdansk remained in Polish hands), but we may assume, that *there* Marek I was pushed only from Lusatia and Bohemia, but Preimarn remained in his lands for a promise of Christianisation of these heathens, thus Wars II Lambert may start this holy task since 1025. He also may start to push Obodrits and Luticians in Mecklenburg and Brandenburg to Christianity and include these into his realm. First, this assumes that these Slavs will be either slightly Romanised or staying Slavs much longer than *here*, since Germanic way of Christianisation was much more brute, than what one can expect from Veneds. Let us assume, that in the beginning of 12th cc EC, during the reign of Marek III Krwobuskat Veneda fell into internal problems and had lost Preimarn them to HRE. So, the last "fortress" of Slavs in the north-wast was rich and aggressive Rügen with capitol Arkona. Danes must be quite a pissed with Slavic "vikings", looting Danish ships from Nassland and Courland. So they seized Rügen and obeyed prince Yaromar in 1168 to accept the only God and Danish king as a sovereign. As it seems from Venedian history, Preimarn MUST already be at this time an Imperial fief. I would say, that Emperor was not happy to have Danes in an ante-room, so he tried to kick their ass, but lost the battle near to Greifswald. So in 1185, Preimarn became a Danish fief, and remained one until 1227, even though the Holy Roman Empire never gave up its claim to sovereignty. Then it goes as Kristian says. Question: were the Slavs in these regions Germanised in the same extent as *here*? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:08, 16 December 2005 (PST) :Maybe we should incorporate what you have written above into the article itself. As for whether or not the Slavs were Germanized, I think they were, judging from the linguistic map of Jan I drew of the RTC. In Rygen, however, the Slavs were Scandinavianized *there*. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:38, 15 February 2006 (PST) ::OK, let the Slavs be Germanised then. Or, we may ask Jan I. for a contribution. Fine with the modification of the article, would you do it or could I? ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:47, 15 February 2006 (PST) I have always assumed that the Polabians and the Slovincians faced more or less the same fate as *here*, but that is by no means written in stone. Since we also have the Slavic Kashubians, we ''do'' know for sure is that they ''did'' exist. The question remains, would they still exist? As far as I am concerned, if anyone can come up with a plausible explanation for why they would have survived, I definitely don't have a problem with that. No one has ever done much work regarding Preymeren, so it's all open. Keep in mind that my linguistic map of the RTC covers only the RTC, not Germany. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:06, 15 February 2006 (PST) ::Jan II, feel free to modify it accordingly. ::Jan I, your map shows that there are Low Germans along the northern part of the RTC, so one can deduce that there would probably be even more Germans in Preymarn and Mecklenburg. Right? ::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 15:01, 15 February 2006 (PST) :::Yes, that's true. But that should not necessarily exclude the existence of concentrations of Slavic-speaking people in those countries. In any case, I'm not going to postulate that they exist, and I'm not going to work on them. I'm merely saying that if somebody really ''wants'' them, I don't have any objection. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:03, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::: Ook, Jan, we got the message; the work will be done by some-one else ''':D''' :::: I am interested to postulate still existing Polabian population in Mecklenburg and Pomerian Slovene one in Preymarn. I will try to do some research on them and if I see it plausible, I will go for them. Let us have some more weird Slavs, if we do not have Poles or Slovaks ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:25, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::::Cool! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:35, 16 February 2006 (PST) File:Airforce-1.JPG 5605 47751 2007-09-09T08:16:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Airforce-2.JPG 5606 47752 2007-09-09T08:17:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Çuneco, Princess Heian 5607 41630 2006-08-29T21:06:29Z Nik 4 /* Published Novels */ {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''平安宮恒子内親王'''</big><br><big>'''Heian-no-miya Çuneco Naixinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''|| Aunt |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Granddaughter of [[Emperor Saisei]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Saisei 35, Rocugaçu 11<br>July 16, 1986 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Quiòto |- |'''Profession:'''|| Student at [[Quiòto Imperial University]]<br>novelist |} Her Imperial Highness '''Çuneco, Princess Heian''' is the younger of identical twins. She is currently attending [[Quiòto Imperial University]], majoring in literature. She has written two published novels under the rather transparent pen-name ''Yasuhira Çuneco'' (安平恒子), the surname ''Yasuhira'' being her title with reversed candji. She is considered by many literary critics to be a very promising author with a bright future ahead of her. == Published Novels == *[[The Queen of Cantica]] (美島の女王 ''Cantica no Djoò''), published November, 2003 *[[The Princess of Cantica]] (美島の姫 ''Canitca no Hime''), published 2006 {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Ayaco, Princess Òca]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Cuneco]] Talk:Rationalism 5608 25788 2006-01-03T23:46:56Z Elemtilas 7 /* Rationalism *Here* vs *There* */ ==Rationalism *Here* vs *There*== Is there anything remotely resembling rationalism and/or humanism *here* in IB? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 10:06 (GMT) : Could be. We don't generally create articles for or make much mention of facts that exist in both universes. Is there something particular you had in mind? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:06, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Just a comparison, for the moment --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:01 (GMT) ::: A comparison of what? I think we might be comparing apples and oranges here! The rationalism and humanism you're thinking of (philosophical concepts) don't <i>necessarily</i> have anything specific to do with the religious movement of the same name. It's like Baptists and Baptists. Some are Christians, the others are Johanites. I'm sure that *there*'s humanism wouldn't be radically different than *here*'s variety. Any ideas on how they might be different? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:21, 20 December 2005 (PST) :::: This sounds more like Christian Humanism. Is the diference because of the much greater influence of Catholicism? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:16 (GMT) ::::: I don't think Catholicism was the impetus for this movement called Rationalism as much as Deism and the early American philosophers, particularly Payne. If we take the Wikipedia article on [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rationalism Rationalism] as a basis, you can see the two are at Loggerheads right away. This is clearly a spiritual, religious movement of the Deist persuasion. ::::: It remains to be seen what humanism looks like *there*: is it the atheistic type described in the Wikipedia article, or does it come from one or more religious traditions? I would suspect that the Catholic Church, who were certainly big on human rights and dignity of Man in the XIX and XX centuries, would be at the forefront of a deicentric Christian Humanism. I wouldn't be surprised if the other ethical religions haven't got their own angle on theistic / religious humanism as well. ::::: I've been reading Armstrong's "History of God" and note that early western humanism (early Renaisannce) was quite comfortably Catholic. I see no good reason why the dance between western philosophy and religion would be significantly different *there*. Sooner or later, someone's going to say "God is dead" for example and atheistic philosophy will be on its way. This doesn't mean that atheistic / nontheistic humanism is the standard in IB, but in some form or fashion it must be there somewhere. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:45, 23 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Zoroastrianism 5609 23733 2005-12-17T03:00:19Z Nik 4 ==Islamic-Zoroastrian Hybrid== Any chance of a Islam-Zoroastrian hybrid, like Zesucutò is for Christianity and Xintò (Shinto)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 11:19 (GMT) : Very unlikely. They fought a big war over the issue in the 7th or 8th century. Neither religion is particularly amenable to hybridisation in the first place. This doesn't mean Zoroastrians and Moslems don't adapt to different cultures when they settle in new places (I could see a Z family in Philadelphia having a Christmas tree, but nòt attaching any religious meaning to it). : Zesucuto is a bit of a poser, as (occidental) Christianity is no more amenable to such heresy. Mind you, Zesucuto was able to come about because the occidental form of Christianity (the Church of the East) was indeed more amenable and in no real position to stop such heresy from taking root. I doubt it would be considered a "hybrid" by most Christians either. Some might see it as a heretical form, others as an entirely different religion. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:04, 16 December 2005 (PST) :: Indeed, it's more acurate to describe it as a Christian-influenced form of Shinto than as a form of Christianity or a hybrid. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:00, 16 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Hamburg 5610 44700 2007-03-06T20:13:41Z Elemtilas 7 ==Did you know== Hamburg used to be under Danish sovereignty untill the Napoleonic wars. Does it stay independent of Denmark afterwards? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:08 (GMT) :As I understand it from wikipedia, it was rather under Danish sovereignty until 1768 when it gained Danish recognition as an Imperial Free City. This means that after that year, it no longer under Danish sovereignty, but responsible only to the German Emperor. Note, however, that not all of Hamburg *here* is part of Hamburg *there*. The district of Altona is part of Holstein, and thus a part of the SR. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:06, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Fascinating. But, does that mean that it wasn't still under some form of Danish influence? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:10 (GMT) ::: Certainly! For instance, Hamborg, Lybeck, Denmark, Schleswig-Holstein, Rygen, Mecklenburg, Norway, Iceland, the Faroes, and Greenland all use the same Courant currency, namely the Riksdaler/Reichsthaler Lybske/Lübische Courant. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:16, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::I see. Does this in any way affect the European Federation's common currency system (if there is one? I think I saw something about it on the main site). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:19 (GMT) ::::: There is a European Federation Currency, yes, but the north German states that I mentioned above are not part of it. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:23, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::: There is no more effect *there* than *here* where several of the northern European countries don't take part in the euro. The main difference is that *there* the northern European countries have themeselves banded into a currency union. Britain stands apart from the rest of Europe and with its overseas Commonwealth. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:13, 6 March 2007 (PST) == ''Hamborg'' not incorrect. == ''Hamborg'' isn't incorrect spelling of Hamburg - it's spelling in Low Saxon language. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 09:26, 6 March 2007 (PST) Talk:Hessen 5611 25620 2006-01-03T14:30:03Z Sikulu 44 Is Nassau still under the control of the house of Orange-Nassau, and therefore the Batavian Kingdom? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:15 (GMT) :No, I don't think so. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:25, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Any reason why? It was that way *here* until after the Seven Week's War, and Prussia annexed Nassau and Hesse-Kassel. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:28 (GMT) :::Sorry; slight mistake. The ruling house of Luxembourg ruled in Nassau until Prussia annexed it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 14:24 (GMT) Category talk:Nations in Africa 5612 23996 2005-12-20T19:09:15Z Elemtilas 7 I think a map of Africa is in order. Has everyone seen the new one on the main site? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:15 (GMT) : The map of Africa is [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm here]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:49, 16 December 2005 (PST) :: Somalia's Horn seems ''horribly'' stretched eastward. Is it correct? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:12, 16 December 2005 (PST) :::No, you're right. The horn of Africa stops roughly paralel with the southern corner of Yemen. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:05 (GMT) :::: That bit had to be drawn in by hand, as the base map didn't extend that far. Someday, I'll work on a better one. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:09, 20 December 2005 (PST) Cuneco, Princess Heian 5613 23735 2005-12-17T03:11:08Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] Queico, Princess Cubaqui 5614 23736 2005-12-17T03:12:05Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] User talk:Duane 5615 24198 2005-12-22T04:10:14Z BoArthur 2 /* A home for the Felipese? */ Duane--I did a search in the conculture group and found basically nothing about [[Ontario]] save that it is a founding member of the NAL and that there are plans for a highway from there to Savanah, [[Jacobia]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:35, 16 December 2005 (PST) :I don't know if you'll see this, but is there ''any'' way that I could get a blank slate to work with? First I thought I could get Ontario, but there are a few QSS things, and then I thought Bahamas, but then there are some QAA things! I don't know what to do!! [[User:Duane|Duane]] 20:50, 16 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, I'm not sure there is anything that is a TOTAL blank slate. IB has been going on for a decade now. But that isn't a bad thing! I personally rather like the challenge of taking a few details and filling them out. Ontario is a very good example. The few details that exist leave PLENTY of room to build something. And it really is best to recall this is a ''collective'' effort, where everyone's contributions are supposed to operate ''together''. Each proposal you make that is accepted (and most are) must then become part of the overall IB upon which everyone builds, including you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:59, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::ANother fine example is Louisianne, where I've had to do a great deal of adapting because of the QSS that existed there. Take the details, make them your own. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:37, 16 December 2005 (PST) Welcome, Duane! Glad you like our stuff. Completely blank places have grown scarce nowadays. You'd end up somewhere deep inside Africa, or the Pacific, probably, and even then you'd have to cope with pre-existing facts. Like others explained, it's always possible to bend them a little if it makes sense to what you want and doesn't interfere too much with the rest. But that's not something we do normally. In fact, I think [[Ontario]] is not such a bad idea at all. It is part of the [[NAL-SLC]] and we know a lot about the country as a whole; but many of its constituents completely haven't been explored yet. And, like Dan said, almost everybody had to cope with pre-existing facts when he adopted a country (even I had which the RTC). So, I think you shouldn't be looking to much for a completely blank place. Instead, follow your expertise. Most of those who do own a country or something else have that kind of expertise, either because someone deals with it professionally, lives there, or is highly interested in it. So, what's yours? And please, tell us something about this Romance language you mentioned. It might give us a clue! Oh, and may I ask you what your real name is? It's a question I ask to every new member. You are of course under no obligation to tell us - but almost every IB members works under his real name. I hope we can work out something. Best regards, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:07, 17 December 2005 (PST) :It's an evolution of Castilian. I named it Felipyés (which would be Felipese in English). I was thinking that maybe Castile and Leon could have had a colony on the coast of Ottowa, and that could be a country today. Tell me what you think... [[User:Duane|Duane]] 12:33, 17 December 2005 (PST) :: Also note that Castilian *there* is different than *here*. You'ld have to talk with Carlos about the details. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:54, 17 December 2005 (PST) == A Place for Felipés? == I don't know that Felipés would fit into Ontario, and for that matter, creating a new and independent country anywhere in North America would take a very good proposal and a very strong discussion, and frankly would be difficult to nearly impossible due simply to the volume of work that has been made on other countries. Not to despair, however. I could see it being a minority language of the [[NAL-SLC]] in the Bahamas, quite well. Granted, it wouldn't be an "independent" country, but there is a great deal of latitude that you can work with with the Bahamas. You'll just have to write your story around the existing facts as they effect the region. That is, of course, if you choose the Bahamas. Remember that to participate in IB doesn't mean charge of a country, but rather a vested interest at some level; Zahir has found his focus over time, gradually adding a great number of media articles and some information to Oltenia and the Romanian Federation. And if you decide that Felipés wouldn't fit in the Bahamas, or possibly even IB, don't forget that there are a number of other conculture projects on the Yahoo! Conculture Group. I would encourage you to work up a proposal for Felipés in the Bahamas and in the meantime, see in what other ways you feel to add to IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:02, 17 December 2005 (PST) : North America is pretty well closed as far as new countries are concerned. The north is also a place the Iberians didn't get to -- if they did, that would seriously jeopardise the existence of New Iberia / Mueva Sefarad (See? I didn't write "New Spain"!) and we can't have that. I doubt England would like a bunch of loyal Iberians in Bahamas either. If they were there first, they'd be pretty well assimilated by now (perhaps with a Felipès-coloured dialect of English). If they came to Bahamas as refugees, they'd still probably be pretty well assimilated by now. : Perhaps the Felipinos (what are they called?) could have ended up in the swamps of southern Jacobia. If they were independence minded, they could vèry easily have integrated into the whole Jacobia v. Florida border skirmish thing and perhaps serve as one of the bases for the "crypto-Floridians". They'd have a better chance of keeping their language intact there; though of course, almost no American is monolingual! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:53, 17 December 2005 (PST) ::The Felipese ::Is there anywhere that isn't closed for new countries? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 19:29, 17 December 2005 (PST) ::: Depends. What I mean is this: they are from Iberia, and so would end up more or less wherever the Iberians (Castilians, Aragonese, etc) settled. That largely means South America, and while it might be possible for the Felipese to have a place, an actual country is less likely unless very recent. Do they have to have an independent country? Independent countries are a lot harder to explain (for example, we're still seeking an explanation for why [[Xliponia]] has maintained its independence. From the Turks, for example, who by rights should have ridden tantivy all over them. ::: But let's hear (on Conculture) what you have in mind! In some detail. We can't really make any kind of decision as to how well the Felipese would fit without learning what their history is and all that. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:28, 17 December 2005 (PST) :::: One possibility might be somewhere in the Pacific. Perhaps descendants of some mutinous Castilian ship? Or maybe some religious group fleeing persecution? If they colonized an island or a small group of islands, they might've been able to maintain some form of independence, perhaps nominally under Castile? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:36, 17 December 2005 (PST) :::::That's what I was thinking. Maybe a mutinous ship might make most sense. Or maybe just an Iberian nation trying to seek out a colony in the pacific? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 21:39, 17 December 2005 (PST) ::::::Could be, although I'm not sure in how far a mutinous ship would really be the beginning of an entirely new nation. We've had a similar discussion before, and the idea stranded. But if you can come up with a plausible story, then I'd say the Pacific would be the best place. ::::::Like Padraic said, North America is pretty much closed for new countries. But there's one thing I'd like to know: why do you so much insist on it being a country that is a) fully independent, and b) blank? There are many other means of contributing to the project then by being in charge of an independent state. Theoretically, one could make an excellent start being in charge of a village with fourteen inhabitants! Mind, IB is not a game, you can't win or lose anything, and your position within the project is not depending on the size of the country you own, if any. People may as well adopt a province, a region, a city, a political party, a writer, a cultural current, etc.etc.etc. Keep also in mind that instead of being the exclusive ruler of some territory, it's probably much more interesting to build it on the dialog with others. ::::::First, I'd like to know more about Felipese. Finding a place for Xliponia became a lot easier after we had seen it. How well is the language developed? Do you have info about it online somewhere? ::::::In case you would content yourself with a non-independent region, things could turn out a lot easier. A huge part of the world is Castilian-speaking, and even in North-America there are Alta California, Tejas, Florida, and Mejico. Placing a fully independent country somewhere in that region now would be difficult, but some separatist region in, say, Tejas (currently a very weakened state anyway) would be imaginable. ::::::So, let's hear your proposal! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 00:05, 18 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: It was already hard enough to explain Montréi and be convincing and I'd initiated it very early on in the project (when IB began to be discussed on Conculture). It only worked because Alta California was fighting a war with Tejas, and because most of the power base was in the San Diego/Los Angeles area, rather than remote Monterey (the former name of Montréi). Had Tejas been an Ally, it's unlikely Montréi would've worked as a fully independent nation. Even then it still had to work within the framework of Alta California, so it couldn't really be a blank slate even then. There are still large parts of Alta California that aren't settled by anyone except the natives. The Deseret Region is dangerous, but places like Mojave or even the far north might work for you. Mind you you'll need to work with what's established about AC, so it would be more like a Felipés speaking area of one of the northern provinced os Montréi (I'm speaking hypothetically to give you an idea). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:51, 18 December 2005 (PST) I'm checking in from my sister's place. Real quick--must the Felipes have their own country? Lots of ethnic groups don't really, and that hardly makes them less interesting. There is no Cossack or Gypsy homeland. For a very long time there was no Jewish homeland, not *here* anyway. Another example would be the Amish, who have their own language. It would frankly be alot more interesting to have them as a culture that can be found lots of places than in a whole country that by its very nature must needs be small. Yet an ethnic group could be spread out and have an influence in many nations. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:22, 18 December 2005 (PST) :: Duane, I like your language. From what I've seen it looks nice, similar to concreole projects that I have toyed with in the past. I'm curious to know why you have given a special value to ''&euml;''? It looks like it could act as an allophone of ''a'' as from your webpage it is only used in words that were historically feminine. I would like to see a fuller description of your language. :: If you are dead keen on encorporating the Felipese into Ill Bethisad, which I would like to see, then I suggest you tell us where the Felipese creole speaking community first emerges. Are they the descendents of Africans, Indians/Indios, Halfcastes? Are they coastal or inland? I would endorse the suggestions given above by other members. Allow them to travel over a wide area that became incorporated into several modern nations. That would allow them a wider influence as a minority language. There could even be an ex-pat community in New Castreleon. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:47, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::: Well, the fact that Felipese is inspired by Haïtian Creole pushes one into the assumption that it might be the language of another, Castilian-speaking island in the Caribbean. Pôrto Rico perhaps, or indeed, some of the Southern Bahamas. Or perhaps Trinidad. Which of course does not exclude the possibility of an ex-pat community in Nieuw Amsterdam! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:22, 19 December 2005 (PST) :::: I would like to see the Felipese being an ethnic group concentrated in one area. I've been thinking... maybe they could be an independent-minded minority group in a bigger Castilian-speaking country? Which one I don't know. :::: Could somebody either explain to me the proposing process or direct me to a page that explains it? Much appreciated. ::::: Well, if you want an ethnic group concentrated in one area, then I still think Puerto Rico is the best place for you. It also has the additional advantage that it is pretty much on its own right now. But the region is far outside my jurisdiction, so I'll leave it up to Padraic and Dan to be the judge of whether I'm right here or not. ::::: How to make a proposal? Well, basically that is done by writing an article and adding the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag to it. See also: [[How It All Works]]. But in the case of a new member looking for a place here, [[Lla Dafern]] would be okay too. Or this page, you talk page. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:25, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::::::A proposal generally is a cohesive "article" that explains how you see Felipese or any other idea fitting into the whole of IB. It would describe all the historical reasons that it would fit into IB, like how the Felipese arrived at Porto Rico, how they remained a cohesive minority, etc. etc. Make sense? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:41, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: I would not mind seeing the Felipese being "an independent-minded minority group" in Porto Rico or even Cuba. Or both. Florida-Caribbea was a hard place to be anything but Castillian throughout most of the XX century. The early XXJ century would be the time for the Felipese to blossom culturally. Cuba and Porto Rico both have Castilian for official languages, so there would be no way for any monoglot Felipese to get along in life. But if they're at all interested in being active within their homeland(s), there would certainly be room for a Felipese language press and literature. Possibly a local radio or television enterprise as well. ::::::: Your proposal should also describe their culture. Their ancestors came from a definite and known place in time and space (XVJ century Iberia) so there's not a whole lot of room for weirndness! It will be interesting to see what they've come up with given their origins! ::::::: As for being "concentrated in one area", that's almost impossible without a Steel Curtain-like dictatorship in effect. Florida-Caribbea might have been oppressive, but were nowhere near capable of keeping people in. And sooner or later, èveryone ends up in the Big Orange (New Amsterdam). Not a few Cubans and Porto Ricans have ended up there, so an ex-pat community of Felipese speaking Porto Ricans would not be out of line. ::::::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:44, 20 December 2005 (PST) == A possible location for the Felipese? == I don't know how to upload images, so here's a link [http://i13.photobucket.com/albums/a271/molten_sugar/Felipia.png] [[User:Duane|Duane]] 18:16, 19 December 2005 (PST) : On the left side, below the search box, there's a link which you can also access here: [[Special:Upload]]. Hope that helps! With your Felipese picture, I can't wait to see the full proposal; It'll be interesting to see how they remained integrated with themselves and didn't absorb into Mejican/Tejan culture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Ah, so the Felipese would be proponents of Tej-Mej fusion culture, although not the only ones - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:16, 20 December 2005 (PST) ::: Indeed not! Well, if the borders between Tejas and Mejico are to be their place, then most of me earlier comments are moot. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:47, 20 December 2005 (PST) == A home for the Felipese? == I'm liking the proposal so far! I think this unruly group could fit in to IB. I don't know if independence is something that could happen; I like the idea of them struggling for autonomy of some sort, but also listening to the other minority groups of Tejas. We'll have to see what Padraic says. If you're happy to work under that situation for the time being, I think they've found a home in IB. I'm working up some proposals myself, and I think I could link the Felipese in with them, possibly. If you wanted to e-mail me off-list so I could converse with you privately about the proposal before I bring it to The Group, that would be ideal. You can e-mail me at my firstname.lastname (from my userpage) at gmail(dot)com. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:10, 21 December 2005 (PST) Yasuhira Çuneco 5616 23747 2005-12-17T04:49:59Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]] [[Category:Authors]] Talk:Terry Pratchett 5617 23770 2005-12-17T05:11:53Z Zahir 35 Question: Is it sure that the Three Mile Island incidnet would've happened *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:07, 16 December 2005 (PST) : Good question! Especially with Tesla Field Generators available (which I don't understand but they're QSS). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:11, 16 December 2005 (PST) The Queen of Cantica 5618 41559 2006-08-29T03:59:46Z Nik 4 ''The Queen of Cantica'' (美島の女王 ''Cantica no Djòo'') is the first published novel of Yasuhira Çuneco, the pen name of [[Çuneco, Princess Heian]]. It was published in November, 2003. The book is noteworthy for its inclusion of a constructed language, Cantican. The language is incorporated through the use of ''[[Wikipedia:furigana|fuligana]]''. For example, the name ''Cantica'' is written with the candji 美島 (Beautiful Island) with the catacana カンティカ (''cantica'') above it. == Major Characters == *美媛 (Andaranna "Beautiful Princess") - the Queen *福華 (Mocasani "Happy/Fortunate Flower") - Eldest daughter of the Queen *金手 (Locambi "Golden Hand") - Andaranna's late maternal uncle *戦獅 (Motabi "Lion of War") - Prime Minister of Namitizatu and enemy of Andaranna The character of Queen Andaranna is often thought to be based upon that of the late [[Empress Gacudai]], the author's elder sister. In interviews, Yasuhira (she prefers to be referred to by her pen name in the context of her works) has stated that, while there are some aspects of her sister in the character, she is more of a composite of people. == Plot == Cantica is a large island in the middle of a vast ocean. It consists of seven kingdoms. The seven kingdoms have been consolidated under two rulers through a series of intermarriages stretching back centuries. *Queen Andaranna's Realms **Banzatu (北国, Kingdom of the North) **Quifazatu (東国, Kingdom of the East) **Cotanzatu (川国, Kingdom of the River) **Fitazatu (星国, Kingdom of the Stars) **Quibozatu (西国, Kingdom of the West) *King Locambi's Realms **Namitizatu (大湾国, Kingdom of the Great Bay) **Pitticazatu (小島国, Kingdom of the Little Island) King Locambi is the childless maternal uncle of Queen Andaranna. When the book begins, Andaranna is in her late 40's, and has reigned as Queen for nearly 10 years. King Locambi dies, and she inherits his kingdoms, uniting the island for the first time in its history. However, not all are pleased with this. Particularly the Prime Minister of Namitizatu, Lord Motabi, a cousin of the late king, seeks to have his own claim to the thrones of Namitizatu and Pitticazatu recognized, and launches a war against her. [[Category:Books|Queen of Cantica, The]] Talk:The Queen of Cantica 5619 23778 2005-12-17T06:29:11Z Nik 4 Very interesting! Is this entirely original, or is it in some sense suggested by something *here*?? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:27, 16 December 2005 (PST) :Original. Sort of based on ideas I've been kicking around for a story. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:29, 16 December 2005 (PST) The Princess of Cantica 5620 41687 2006-09-01T03:43:05Z Nik 4 ''The Princess of Cantica'' (美島の姫, ''Cantica no Hime'') is the sequel to [[The Queen of Cantica]], published in April, 2006. As the book involved the assassination of Queen Andaranna, who is partially based on [[Empress Gacudai]], Gacudai's assassination gave it a bit of notoriety. [[Category:Books|Princess of Cantica, The]] Colonia Solaris 5621 25660 2006-01-03T20:57:26Z BoArthur 2 A projected trilogy, the first installment being the namesake of the series. Created by Philoberto Cortez, and based on current trends seen in the space race. ==Novels== In all iterations of the story, the following cities are important: '''Moon:''' Ny Gøteborg: Located near Peary Crater at the lunar North pole, where power is easily generated through solar power. Ny Gøteburg has grown from Peary Crater to fill nearby Byrd Crater and maintains a population of nearly 500,000 persons. Plans are underway to further colonize Hermite crater, creating Ny Køpenhavn. Motxi: The Nippono-Louisiannan colony built initally in the Copernicus crater. Motxi is run in part from the Helium 3 isotopes gathered in and around the equatorial region. Motxi is part of the ''Geçu Òcocu'' or Kingdom of Luna, an administrative division of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] Motxi and Ny Gøteborg co-operate an astronomical observatory in the Shackleford Crater which has hence grown into a larger community. '''L4 & L5:''' Çuxima 2: A second iteration of the original space-station established by [[ATOE]]. (There are others.) '''Mars:''' Castreleon Rhys: The Federated Kingdom Colony on Mars, located in Meridiani Planum Helasu: Japanese colony near the Hellas basin. It is cooperative with the Louisiannan colony of Sainte-Hellène. The two cities plan to turn the Hellenes basin into a large inland sea. This is supported by the other settlements as they plan to terraform Mars. '''Asteroids:''' A major mining colony, under the auspices of the Solar Condominium has been established on Ceres*. Called Esperance, or Hope or the appropriate translation, it is staffed by various mining interests and is governed by a Space Condominium Bureau to guarantee appropriate competition between the mining interests. The ore refined is manufactured through extrusion-molding to form components for the growing communities of the Earth L4 and L5 Points. ===Colonia Solaris=== The year is 2200, and humanity has spread out to the Solar System. The space race has culminated in a grand space [[condominium]]. The Scandinavians have settled on the moon and in the LaGrange points with nearly a million inhabitants. The Nippono-Louisiannan settlement of Motxi has flourished on the Moon, and a strange Franco-Japanese creole has developed among the 250,000 residents. ATOE's ''Çuxima'' has been replaced by ''Çuxima 2'' which has been refurbished and hosts a population of nearly 50,000. Mars has been colonized and terraforming is under way, and space elevators are paving the way for intrasolar commerce. But all is not rosy in the solar system, as tensions mount between the teeming population of the Earth and the perceived economic freedom and open space of the Solar System. The League of Nations has quietly bowed out, letting the feuding nations of Earth and Space settle their differences... ===Mare Bellicum=== As the fog of war clears in 2275, the grand Space Condominium is no more. A great rift has opened between those humans living in Space and those found on earth. The League of Nations is no more, having been sundered in the Solar War. The colonies of space are quickly re-organizing, some allying with their parent nations, others, like Mars declaring themselves independent. Despite a continuing "Cold War" between the Earth and the solar colonies, many emmigrate to the stars, seeking freedom of thought, of person, of speech, of religion, of government. The larger asteroids are quickly colonized, and missions are mounted to re-route and colonize the planetoids of the Oort Cloud. The future begins to clear and humanity seems to be on its way to recovery when upon Earth the [[computers]] that have so long served humanity begin turning against their masters. Is war between man and machine, creator and creation inevitable? ===Pax Æternam=== When a lasting concord of peace is brokered between Earth and Space, humanity once again turns from its internal, perennial squabbling and looks to the stars. In a matter of decades a vast string of human colonies stretches to the nearer stars, and a golden age of humanity looks to bloom. Ambassadors of Mother Earth's burgeoning family have met to renew the Great Space Condominium and the League of Human Nations. As the last of the signatories signs the document a messenger arrives in orbit, declaring a new threat. An alien race has appeared on the fringes of humanity, destroying colony upon colony. As the newly united humans strive to repel the invaders, whose only strategy is total annihilation, military linguists break the only message the aliens transmit. "We come to bring Eternal Peace." [[Category:Books]] Talk:Colonia Solaris 5622 23828 2005-12-18T07:00:50Z Nik 4 /* Space Condominium? */ I'm going to claim this one for myself for just now, as I need to flesh it out before anyone adds smething to it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:48, 16 December 2005 (PST) :Sure the Japano-Louisianne alliance would last for two whole centuries? :-) I'd imagine a separation of ways, amiable, most likely, and probably still a tradition of friendship. ::I don't know that they're STILL allied, ''per se'', but I would say that these colonies are mostly based on when they were originally allied for [[ATOE]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Ah, I see. :Suggestion: Japan's space colonies are administered as the Kingdom of Luna (Geçu Òcocu), a new first-level division of the Japanese Empire [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:12, 17 December 2005 (PST) ::I like that idea! Would it be part of the Space Condominium? and would Mars '''and''' Luna '''and''' Çuxima 2 be under the Geçu Òcocu? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Space Condominium?== :Space Condominium? I would assume that all of the space colonies would be under the Kingdom of Geçu (still trying out different English-language names), perhaps with plans to split off Mars once it became sufficiently populous. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:45, 17 December 2005 (PST) ::Yes, I would imagine that all space based colonies and satellites would be part of an over-arching condominium, to preserve the peace, part of the UN or something. Just my thoughts. How feasible do you think it is? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Doesn't sound very reasonable to me. Besides, it'd be DULL without lots of intrigue and space wars ;-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:57, 17 December 2005 (PST) ::::I never said that it would WORK. I only said that it might exist...for a time. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:49, 17 December 2005 (PST) :::::Ah ... I see :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:00, 17 December 2005 (PST) User:Duane 5623 34947 2006-03-23T00:43:58Z Duane 57 /* Proposals */ Location: Des Moines, [[Les Plaines]] Name: Duane Fields Conlang: [http://www.freewebs.com/felipyes/ Felipés] (kind of being neglected...) ==Proposals== In order of proposing *[[Monaco]] (January 12) *[[Mejico]] (January 27) *[[Parti Unioniste]] (March 21) ==Areas of intrest== [[Les Plaines]], [[Mejico]], [[South America]], [[Monaco]] (and city-states), Native Americans, [[Ill_Bethisad_Technology|Technology]] Sejm 5625 50551 2008-03-07T10:30:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Composition of the current Sejm */ {{website|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/sejm.html}} With its 714 members, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] has the largest parliament of the world. It reflects not only the R.T.C.'s characteristic preference for complicated, baroque constructions, but also the national spirit: everybody wants to have his say about everything. Thus, the Sejm consists of five chambers and twelve additional members. * The '''Kębra Wenedór''' (Chamber of the Veneds) and the '''Kębra Litwanór''' (Chamber of the Lithuanians) are elected every four years according to a proportional system with national lists. There is no threshold, and therefore, many small parties are represented here. The Kębra Wenedór consists of 243 members, the Kębra Litwanór of 81. * The '''Kębra Rzejeni''' (Chamber of Regions) is elected simultaneously with the two national chambers, and thus its term lasts four years. It consists of 243 members. Each member is elected in one of the 243 electoral districts, into which the RTC is divided. 187 of these districts are located in the [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] (including 43 in Galicia), 56 in the [[Lithuania|Kingdom of Lithuania]]. Because only the candidate who takes most votes in a district is elected, minor parties are usually underrepresented or not represented at all in this chamber. * The '''Kębra Prowięczar''' (Chamber of Provinces) consists of 36 members, two from each of the 18 provinces. They are elected by the provincial councils, immediately after the provincial elections, which take place every four years, but not simultaneously to the general elections. The last provincial elections took place in March 2003, and therefore the next Kębra Prowięczar is scheduled to be installed in March or April 2007. * The '''Senat''' is the House of Nobles. Its 99 members are representatives of the major noble families of the R.T.C., who are elected for life by a diet. Although some of the members of the Senate belong to a political party, they are listed as non-aligned, because they do not belong to any parliamentary caucus. * The '''Kuziel Rzeże''' (the King's Council) is not a real chamber. It consists of twelve members, who are appointed directly by the [[Kings of the RTC|king]]. Usually it consists "very important people", whose knowledge and/or presence can be considered of value for state affairs, like for example former prime ministers, the prime ministers of Veneda and Lithuania, nobel-prize winners, famous experts in certain fields, etc. However, it has happened that former kings used their prerogative differently. For example, king Marcin I the Snorist filled the Kuziel almost entirely with members of his own family, while his successor, August VI the Henpecked, evoked quite a scandal when he first appointed his driver, subsequently his cook, and at last three of his mistresses members of the Kuziel. Currently, the Sejm consists of no less than 48 different parties, the 120 non-aligned members not included. This huge number of polical parties is not only due to the aforementioned national spirit, but also to the Republic's multinational character: almost every possible space in the matrix of nationality and political orientation is representated by one or more parties. As a result, every Sejm consists of at least 25 and sometimes (in 1937) up to 61 parties. Because it is particularly hard to build a parliamentary majority, most governments are occasional coalitions of many parties (at least four, sometimes up to fifteen), and they rarely last longer than a year; by fulfilling its four-year term, the previous government of prime minister [[Jan Sacz]] has established a post-war record. At several occasions, projects have been launched to introduce an electional barrier of 1, 2, 2½, 5 or even 10 % in order to achieve more political stability, but the majority necessary for such a law was never found. == Composition of the current Sejm == On September 25, 2005, general elections took place, with the following result: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0 width="100%" |- bgcolor=#cccccc !colspan="2" rowspan="2" width="36%"|Party name !! colspan="2" width="12%"| Kębra Wenedór !! colspan="2" width="12%"| Kębra Litwanór !! colspan="2" width="12%" | Kębra Rzejeni !! rowspan="2" width="6%"| Kębra<br>Prowięczar<br>''seats'' !! rowspan="2" width="6%"| Senat<br><br>''seats'' !! rowspan="2" width="6%"| Kuziel<br>Rzeże<br>''seats'' !! rowspan="2" width="5%" | total<br><br>''seats'' || rowspan="2" width="5%" | Sejm<br>2001<br>''seats'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA bgcolor=#cccccc ! % !! ''seats'' !! % !! ''seats'' !! ''seats<br>(Ven.)'' !! ''seats<br>(Lit.)'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#0000aa | <font color="white">'''ŻŻŻ'''</font> || Justice, Justice, Justice {{r}} 13.46 {{r}} 35 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 47 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''82''' {{r}} ''22'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=yellow | <font color=blue>'''UNDO'''</font> || Ukrainian National–Democratic Movement {{r}} 9.96 {{r}} 25 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 24 {{r}} – {{r}} 5 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''54''' {{r}} ''41'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#999fff | '''BR''' || Republican Bloc {{r}} 8.62 {{r}} 22 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 19 {{r}} – {{r}} 3 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''44''' {{r}} ''53'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''DN''' || National Democracy {{r}} 7.67 {{r}} 19 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 11 {{r}} – {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''34''' {{r}} ''49'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#ffff00 | '''UD–DS''' || Democratic Union {{r}} 6.15 {{r}} 15 {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 4 {{r}} 7 {{r}} 0 {{r}} 8 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''34''' {{r}} ''88'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#773300 | <font color=white>'''SKW'''</font> || Self–Defense of Venedic Peasants {{r}} 6.84 {{r}} 17 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 16 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''33''' {{r}} &ndash; |- |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''WPP''' || Venedic Peasants' Party {{r}} 6.28 {{r}} 16 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 7 {{r}} – {{r}} 3 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''26''' {{r}} ''29'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | '''OLD''' || Alliance of Democratic Left {{r}} 5.05 {{r}} 13 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 11 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''24''' {{r}} ''27'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff9900 | '''LSDDP''' || Lithuanian Social–Democratic Workers' Party {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 10 {{r}} – {{r}} 14 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''24''' {{r}} ''11'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#999fff | '''Resp.''' || Republicans {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 9 {{r}} – {{r}} 7 {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''20''' {{r}} ''28'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#FF9900 | '''WWPS''' || Venedic United Socialist Party {{r}} 4.79 {{r}} 12 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''18''' {{r}} ''51'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#B87333 | '''VS''' || Farmers' Union {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 7 {{r}} – {{r}} 9 {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''18''' {{r}} ''22'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#000099 | <font color=yellow>'''NDS''' </font> || New Democratic Union {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 10 {{r}} – {{r}} 8 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''18''' {{r}} ''3'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff7f33 | '''SVP''' || Saxon People's Party {{r}} 3.36 {{r}} 8 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 7 {{r}} – {{r}} 3 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''18''' {{r}} ''10'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#773300 | <font color=white>'''Taut.'''</font> || Nationalists {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 6 {{r}} – {{r}} 6 {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''13''' {{r}} ''14'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#cc3333 | '''SDPH''' || Social–Democratic Party of Galicia {{r}} 2.48 {{r}} 6 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 6 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''12''' {{r}} ''6'' |- |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''NG'''</font> || Our Galicia {{r}} 1.98 {{r}} 5 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 7 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''12''' {{r}} ''9'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#dd9088 | '''ORVIL''' || Organisation of Rusyns in Veneda and Lithuania {{r}} 1.62 {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 5 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''10''' {{r}} ''5'' |- |align=center bgcolor=yellow | <font color=blue>'''RWU''' </font> || Movement of Volhynian Ukrainians {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 5 {{r}} – {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''9''' {{r}} ''3'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | <font color=yellow>'''PKDRK'''</font> || Communist Party of the RTC {{r}} 3.05 {{r}} 7 {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} 0 {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''8''' {{r}} ''18'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''UŁ''' || Labour Union {{r}} 3.02 {{r}} 7 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''7''' {{r}} ''8'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ffaa00 | '''DKRS''' || Social–Democracy of the RTC {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 6 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''7''' {{r}} ''3'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#b87166 | '''KRN''' || Confederation for an Independent Republic {{r}} 2.52 {{r}} 6 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''6''' {{r}} ''12'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''LiD''' || Freedom and Democracy {{r}} 2.45 {{r}} 6 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''6''' {{r}} ''10'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#000099 | <font color="yellow">'''NKCz'''</font> || New Civil Coalition {{r}} 1.94 {{r}} 5 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''6''' {{r}} &ndash; |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#00eeff | '''LLDP''' || Lithuanian Liberal–Democratic Party {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''5''' {{r}} ''7'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#b87166 | '''LDJ''' || Lithuanian Democratic Movement {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''5''' {{r}} ''3'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#f9f97f | '''DPWiL''' || Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania {{r}} 1.10 {{r}} 2 {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} 2 {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''5''' {{r}} ''10'' |- |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=#ff7f33>'''DSEP'''</font> || German–Saxon Unity Party {{r}} 1.06 {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 3 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''5''' {{r}} &ndash; |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#000099 | <font color="99ff99">'''BNSP'''</font> || Neutral Bloc for the Support of Reforms {{r}} 1.81 {{r}} 4 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''4''' {{r}} ''15'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#A93FAA | <font color=yellow>'''SPB'''</font> || Society of Baltic Prussians {{r}} 0.68 {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 3 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''4''' {{r}} ''2'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#dd9088 | '''ZBRDK''' || Union of Belarussians in the RTC {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''3''' {{r}} ''3'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#A93FAA | <font color=yellow>'''CS'''</font> || Centre Union {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 3 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''3''' {{r}} ''5'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#339900 | '''KDS''' || Christian–Democratic Union {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''3''' {{r}} ''1'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#99ff99 | '''Wierdzi''' || The Greens {{r}} 1.01 {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''2''' {{r}} ''2'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#000000 | <font color=#00eeff>'''FUN'''</font> || Front of Ukrainian Nationalists {{r}} 0.87 {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''2''' {{r}} ''4'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#ff3f9f | <font color=#ffffaa>'''PROB'''</font> || Republic Party of Beer Friends {{r}} 0.74 {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''4'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#222222 | <font color="white">'''WFN'''</font> || Venedic National Front {{r}} 0.49 {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''1'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#ffffaa | '''UPG''' || United Party of Grand–Veneds {{r}} 0.34 {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''2'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff99ff | '''DMŚ''' || Democratic Movement of Silesians {{r}} 0.29 {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''1'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#dd9088 | '''FP''' || Free Premaria {{r}} 0.21 {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''2'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#ff0000 | '''LSLP''' || Lithuanian Socialist Workers' Party {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''3'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#99ff99 | '''LŽP''' || Lithuanian Green Party {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''2'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=#dddddd>'''LKL'''</font> || Lithuanian Conservative League {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} ''1'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#dd9088 | '''TS''' || Party of the True Believers {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} &ndash; |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=black | <font color=white>'''S"LAV"'''</font> || Movement "Lithuania Above Everything" {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} &ndash; |- |align=center bgcolor=#A93FAA | <font color=white>'''ŽLP'''</font> || Samogitian People's Party {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} 1 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''1''' {{r}} &ndash; |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center bgcolor=#663300 | <font color=white>'''SLOB'''</font> || Slavic Brotherhood {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} <font color=red>?</font> {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} 0 {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} '''0''' {{r}} ''1'' |- |align=center bgcolor=#dddddd | ''nieolegaci'' || Non–aligned {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} – {{r}} 6 {{r}} 2 {{r}} – {{r}} 99 {{r}} 12 {{r}} '''119''' {{r}} ''120'' |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA bgcolor=black |align=center colspan="2" | <font color=white>'''Total'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''100.00'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''243'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''100.00'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''81'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''187'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''56'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''36'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''99'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''12'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''714'''</font> {{r}} <font color=white>'''''714'''</font> |} [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Government]] Talk:Žemaitija 5626 24807 2005-12-27T15:10:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hi, Abdul-Aziz! Nice work you did on the Seimas. Yet, I have a few remarks. First of all, factions vs. parties. How precisely do those factions work? On [[Lithuania]], you write that "many of the candidates are independents or belonging to small political parties. Once they are elected [...] they tend to form various larger factions in order to represent their opinions better". But I'm still not clear how that works practically. You said that there is no organisation behind those factions, and I can understand that. But do these factions exist, officially, or is it rather something along the lines of our "left" and "right"? You give the division of seats both according to party and to faction. So, how does that look like? Do factions actually have meetings? Do parties also form their own parliamentary caucuses? What kind of parliamentary majority is required for the formation of a provincial council? I was going to say something about the DKRKP being part of the KKG faction, but before I could do that you already removed it yourself. Still, all the social-democratic parties are part of the KKG, along with the Respublikonai, the DS and the Christian-Democrats. Wouldn't it be far more likely if the socialists had a faction on their own? It would end up with 16 seats, or 18 if you include the Greens and the Communists. Somehow I can't imagine a leftist socialist in the same group as the Respublikonai, which, mind, is a rather rightist party. Given the extreme nature of the S"LAV", would a party like the VS really accept it is part of the same faction? One more thing about factions: wouldn't it be interesting if members of the same party could be part of different factions? You more or less suggested it yourself on [[Lithuania]]: "Note that people of the same parties might join different factions in different seimas depending on local situation." Well, some parties, like the Respublikonai and the DS, representing a broad political spectrum, varying from social-democrats and liberals to moderate conservatives. Now I could very well imagine that some leftist DS members would join the socialists and some rightist DS members would rather join the MŽ. Same might go for the Respublikonai and the VS. Next question: the parties. First of all, did you have any reason in particular to make the NDS the biggest party? On RTC scale, it's only a minor party (with three seats in the Lithuanian Chamber, which overall consists of 81 members). Unless of course the NDS would be operating in Samogitia only... You can see the composition of the current Sejm (well, not exactly current, but I'm still working on the new Sejm) [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_sejm.html here]. Mind you, there's nothing wrong with very small parties suddenly booming to great hights; in Veneda, it happens all the time. But in the case of the Respublikonai, I still have some plans for them, so I'd rather have them a little stronger. And since Samogitia appears to be a conservative bulwark, I'd suspect that if they score bad there, they'll probably score even worse in other provinces. On the other hand, I imagine the DS losing heavily. So, I don't know in what year the elections for the Samogitian Seimas were held (I'd suggest 2004 or early 2005), but I would at least switch the Resp. and the DS, and when possible move a few seats from the NDS to the Resp. So, if you'll allow me me to make a careful counterproposal, how about this: {| | Naujųjų Demokratų Sąjunga (New Democratic Union) || 25 seats |- | Tautininkai (Nationalists) || 25 seats |- | Valstiečių Sąjunga (Farmers' Union) || 21 seats |- | Lietuvos Liberalų Demokratų Partija (Lithuanian Liberal-Democratic Party) || 20 seats |- | Respublikonai (Republicans) || 16 seats |- | Dviejų Karūnų Respublikos Socialdemokratija (Social-Democracy of the Republic of the Two Crowns) || 10 seats |- | Centro Sąjunga (Center Union) || 10 seats |- | Demokratų Sąjunga (Democratic Union) || 7 seats |- | Lietuvos Socialdemokratų Darbo Partija (Lithuanian Social-Democratic Labour Party) || 6 seats |- | Žemaičių Liaudies Partija (Samogitian People Party) || 5 seats |- | Lietuvos Demokratų Judėjimas (Lithuanian Democratic Movement) || 4 seats |- | Sąjūdis "Lietuva Aukščiau Visko" (Movement "Lithuania Above Everything") || 3 seats |- | Tikratikių partija (Party of the True Believers) || 2 seats |- | Lenkijos ir Lietuvos Demokratų Partija (Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania) || 2 seats |- | Krikščionių Demokratų Sąjunga (Christian-Democratic Union) || 1 seat |- | Dviejų Karūnų Respublikos Komunistų Partija (Communist Party of the RTC) || 1 seat |- | Lietuvos Žaliųjų Partija (Lithuanian Green Party) || 1 seat |} Based on what I wrote above, that could result in the following factions: {| | Modernioji Žemaitija (Modern Samogitia) || 66 seats (NDS 25, LLDP 20, CS 10, ŽLP 5, LDJ 4, DS 2) |- | Lietuvių Tautos Sargai (Lithuanian National Guards) || 51 seats (Tautininkai 25, VS 21, S"LAV" 3, TP 2) |- | Karalystės Krikščioniška Garbė (Kingdom's Christian Honour)&nbsp;&nbsp; || 23 seats (Respublikonai 16, DS 4, LiLDP 2, KDS 1) |- | (socialist faction) || 19 seats (DKRSd 10, LSDDP 6, DKRKP 1, DS 1, LŽP 1) |} So, how about that? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:15, 19 December 2005 (PST) :Hello. Factions works in a way that after being elected, the parties, depending on the proportions of seats each of them got in respective Seimas, creates these factions. I believe that happens in most democratic countries where there exists more parties, such as e.g. it happened recently in Germany with Christian Democrats and Socialdemocrats. However, in Lithuania there exists a tradition for names of these factions; that is, liberal pro-reform faction is usually named "Modern Lithuania" (or might be named differently in provinces such as "Modern Samogitia") and such. :Inside order in factions differs from faction to faction; e.g. in KKG faction it is more common for party leaders to do decitions for which each party votes separately, while in ML factions usually members vote together. Exact order depends on agreement of the parties after each elections. Depending on the situation of powers, a party might belong to different factions in different seimai. E.g. DS might belong to ML in one Seimas, and KKG in another seimas. This might switch after each elections as well. In general, parties agrees on some compromise set of goal before estabilishing a faction. The reason why the KKG is a single faction in Samogitia according to my view is that all the members shares the common goal at opposing reforms of MŽ (which includes both reductions at social spending and limiting power of nobility in favour of new businessman who are seen as more capable as they earned the money themselves rather than inherited it), they reached a temporary agreement on goals; however, of course if it is voted on some issues where parties have a core disagreement, it might be decided to vote freely (that is, every party of the faction could vote as they wish). :In general, there are usually few minor factions as parties tends to cooperate in order to reach their main goals; so, as neither Republicans nor Socialdemocratic parties got enough votes, the single faction was estabilished in order to make it a tougher contest for the ruling faction MŽ (which, not making up more than 50% of seimas, has to rely on support of either KKG or LTS in order to pass their laws). According to my view, in Vilnija for example two factions would exist (KKG and socialist one) as these parties would have received more seats there. As for people of same party being members of different factions, I think what would happen in such multiparty area as RTC is just that some people would estabilish a new party (although it can be the way you propose as well, but it would be quite rare). :This, by the way, brings anotehr point - I think most of dates for estabilishment of various parties in "Political parties in the RTC" article are too old; I guess parties would be rising and falling quicklyish, with new ones being estabilished almost before every elections. In fact, it happens in real-world Lithuania, but a treshold prevents the Seimas from the smaller parties (neverless, some newly created parties usually gets into it) - while as I understand there is no treshold in the RTC. :As for NDS, it was not a strong faction but due to charismatic leader Artūras Zuokas and proposed reforms it got a strong victory in previous Samogitian elections. As it is written in the article, Samogitia was for long an agricultural area and quite a poor one, with many people eventually leaving it for Vilnija or such. Bad conditions led into change of government in elections where the liberals got the majority. I wouldn't say that Samogitia is the conservative heartland, more likely Vilnija is (Samogitia is nationalist heartland); traditionally however, socialdemocratic and conservative parties were more popular than they got seats in the last elections in Samogtia; so I imagine Respublikonai would have way more seats in Vilnija. The formation of provincial council requires a simple majority, hence the largest faction forms the government. If, however, there are certain troubles that the majority of proposed laws are not approved, a new elections might be called. But as for now, the Samogitian government of MŽ does certain things for LTS faction and its parties and thus at times gets support of LTS (in exchange, MŽ did not attempted to introduce some of planned laws, such as liberalisation of immigrant workforce, which was opposed by the nationalists). Officially however, MŽ and LTS is not a single faction and in fact MŽ sometimes relies on KKG to stop certain nationalist laws. In general, such situation might change with time as some parties might change their factions, negotiations are going on. :S"LAV" is a radical party, but with a few members they cannot really pass their radical laws; however, it beneffits S"LAV"to be able to participate in the faction-level discussions and it benefits the faction to get more votes - they agrees on the support for nationalist ideas, just disagrees on the scope. Communists would perhaps join KKG as well, if not for word "Christian" in the name and some pro-nobility parties taking part in it; in general however factionless parties are very rare as each factions wants to enlarge itself and each party wants to be able to participate more (much of the discussions are done inside the factions). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:10, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::Okay, here we go again. I hope you don't mind that I broke your text into paragraphs to make it a little easier to read. ::Factions. I think I'm getting it. In fact, the word "faction" is slightly misleading; what you're referring to is usually called "coalitions" or "blocs". The comparison with Germany is not entirely satisfactory either, because there (like here in the Netherlands too) building a coalition is the same as building a parliamentary majority in order to create a government. By definition, there is only one coalition: all parties that form the government. The remaining parties are the opposition. ::That aside, I do have a question. Factions are formed AFTER the elections. So, do parties announce in advance which coalition they want to belong to? I can imagine that otherwise the electorate might feel quite disappointed if it voted for f.ex. a socialist party that ends up in a christian-democratic bloc. ::Your explanation regarding the high number of seats is satisfying. However, I would still prefer if you would at least switch the Respublikonai and the DS (which wouldn't make a difference for the faction in question anyway). ::As for S"LAV": sure, I can understand that it is in its best interests to be part of a faction. But can any party join any faction? Given the not entirely politically correct character of the party, I can very well imagine that certain other parties wouldn't like to be associated with an extremist group like that. ::As for the year in which parties were created: yeah, you're probably right. I have to admit that I wrote all that in a hurry and in a pretty random way. That was of course laziness on my part. I'll try to modify them. In the meantime, feel free to do whatever you want with the Lithuanian parties. ::One more question: why did you pick a number of 159 members? That's not an objection, mind. Just curious. It does mean that I'll have to change a few more things. I've always assumed that the Kębra Wenedór of the Sejm also acts as Veneda's parliament and the Kębra Litwanór as Lithuania's parliament, and that the provincial councils/seimai consists of something between 25 and 75 members. But if a provincial seimas has 159 members, it would be odd for the national seimas to have only 81 members. So what I want to do is separate parliaments for Veneda and Lithuania. In that case, they can both have something between 200 and 400 members. ::More to follow... ::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:22, 20 December 2005 (PST) :::It is ok to chapterise my talk if you wish so. I usually forget how many colons to put before each new chapter so that text would look equal therefore I rarely chapterise it. I guess the situation as you explain is common in places where the parliament is elected by proportional representation and with tresholds, which makes it so that every party has relatively many members in parliament. But e.g. even in real-world Lithuania, where half of parliament is elected by proportional representation with 5% treshold and the remaining members are elected by majoritarial repesentation (not sure if this is correct word in English, I mean, it is done in the way like it is done in the USA where each electoral district elects one member), it happens so that members of minor parties are the only representatives of their parties in parliament, a few independents usually gets elected as well. Then usually these smaller parties which has just one or two representatives in parliament each cooperates by formng their own faction; independents might as well join a faction with a party, without actually joining the party itself. Such processes I imagine would be even more widespread in RTC where there are no major parties and thus cooperation is needed. Under my view, some parties would probably announce in what coalition they would be, of course it probably wouldn't be so that a party would always live up to its promises and as well it might be so that some coalition won't be formed or some two coalitions would unite (e.g. in the provinces where the number of Lithuanains is low, Lithuanian nationalist parties usually takes part in Modern Lithuania instead of creating their own faction; but should a larger number of them be elected, they would probably estabilish Lithuanian National Guards there too). In theory, factions are established anew after each elections and thus new agreements are reached on how the faction will operate and it depends on the decition of others on what parties will be accepted as well; in general however, thee is usually lack of opposition for accepting a minor party, except in some isolated cases, as such minor parties has few powers inside faction anyways; factions are more or less like a ruling block or a coordinated opposition, just that due to disagreeing views there might be several oppositions in this case, e.g. as in Samogitian case one nationalist one and one leftist/anti-reform. Respublikonai and DS can be switched by numbers of seats they received as you suggest. Number 159 was chosen quite randomly; I would suggest that maybe it would be a system where there would be one seat in provincial seimas per each 10,000 inhabittants (by the time the provinces were estabilished - that is, when RTC was recreated - therefore now as the population increased each member would represent more people). As I understand it, members of provincial seimai would have more duties than just voting, they would also each have their own field (or work in groups in various fields) of control, such as e.g. protection of environment or labour rights, and population would be able to contact them in matters concerning those fields; they could as well notify RTC parliament on various matters if they would see it fit; hence provincial parliaments might have more seats than RTC parliaments actually. The numbers of seats in provincial parliaments might be lowered however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:26, 21 December 2005 (PST) Ah, I didn't even know that the Lithuanian parliament works more or less the same way as that of the RTC. Sure, the RTC likes to make things as complicated as they can, and therefore there are no less than five chambers (see [[Sejm]]): 243 members are elected according to the majoritary system (I'm not sure of the correct term either): 1 member from 1 district. Another 243 members are elected by proportional representation in Veneda (no threshold), and another 81 by proportional representation in Lithuania. That, at least, was my original idea, and even in the light of recent discoveries in Lithuania, I think we can assume that that is still the case. So, any ideas about the Lithuanian parliament? Like I mentioned elsewhere (I think), my original idea was to have these 243 Venedic members also acting as Veneda's parliament, and the 81 Lithuanian members as Lithuania's parliament. But now, I'm leaning towards a different solution, namely that Veneda and Lithuania have their own separate parliaments. That also makes several things easier: what would for example happen if the Venedic government falls and parliament is unable to form a new government? Normally, that would mean new elections, but in this cases, these elections would also change the power structure in the Sejm of the entire RTC. At least, we won't have that problem. So, that leaves us with two new parliaments, one on Veneda and one in Lithuania. They'll have their own elections, their own government that's responding to them, etc. I'll leave it to you to work on a Lithuanian parliament, and I'll take care of the Venedic one. Any thoughts? How many members would Lithuania's seimas have, you think? And would the same factions also operate there, or would there be more, since that seimas would probably be bigger than the provincial seimai and include more parties. This brings us to another issue: the Sejm of the RTC. As you know, there were elections on Sept. 25, but I haven't published the results yet. In fact, before publishing anything, I'd like to finetune the results with you. Here's one question: how would that whole faction idea work in the Sejm of the RTC? My idea has always been that most Lithuanian parties have their Venedic counterpart, with which they form a faction (a construction similar to the CDU/CSU in Germany: separate parties, but not competing each other and fully complementary). Or would the Lithuanians also form factions with each other? Or, perhaps more interesting, both? Now thát would make things nicely complicated, wouldn't it? Anyway, I'll have the following assignment for you: to fill in the results as far as Lithuania is concerned. Practically, that means 81 members based on proportional representation, and 56 members based on majoritary representation (Samogitia 11, Wilnia 17, Polesia 8, Suślewia 8, Volhynia 12). Keep thereby in mind the following facts: * There's a lot of trouble going on between Volhynia and the rest of Lithuania. In Volhynia, the Ukrainian RVU has an absolute majority. It seeks unification with Galicia (not necessarily in the form of leaving Lithuania, though). I've been working a lot with Volhynia in my news stories, so alternatively, I can also take care of Volhynia myself, if that's what you prefer. * Lithuania's current government is rightist, and not very modern. Say, VS and Tautininkai. And if possible, I'd like to keep it that way for a little while. * The Respublikonai are currently the biggest Lithuanian party. They are probably going to lose a bit, but not dramatically. The great losers are especially the centrist and centre-left parties. * The general picture of these elections is a switch to the right. The biggest party in Veneda is now the Catholic/Conservative/Nationalist ŻŻŻ, a coalition of several smaller right-wing parties. As for the idea of having 1 member in a provincial seimas for each 10,000 inhabitants: I can basically live with that, but it also means that we would end up with some véry huge provincial diets (four hundred something in Mazovia, and probably something close to 300 in Wilnia). Not that I object against that. In fact, it's quite neat! But I might consider diminishing the number a bit in Veneda. Also, it brings about a little QSS problem: in one of my news articles I wrote that the Galician High Council consists of 75 members (which seemed quite a lot at the time already!), and the Volhynian diet of 31 members. Changing such facts is not impossible, especially since nobody else's territory is involved, but there should be a good reason. :As I imagine, similarly named factions would operate in Lithuanian seimas as well, however probably all factions would be represented there (that is, in some provinces not ever of the main factions exists, while in national parliament each one would exist probably). As for numbers, I am not sure, I will leave it for you to decide. The numbers of provincial council members could be made smaller as well, it can be like 60 or 70 for Samogitia and 110 for Vilnija for example. Numbers in Venedic provinces and Lithuanian provinces could of course differ. I guess probably non-nationalist parties should be in power in Lithuania now as many nationalists would probably want complete independence and in general since GW2 nationalist ideas are probably seen as kinda radical by mainstream population; although it might be so that e.g. now the nationalist parties are kinda on rise; it might be so that they would be in power for the first time since GW2 as well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:43, 22 December 2005 (PST) ::All factions operate in the Lithuanian seimas, right? Okay, I had the same idea. Any idea how many members the Lithuanian parliament will have? Will you build one? ::Yes, I think I like the smaller figures you mention. They also have the advantage that they make it easier to explain how factions are formed. After all, a group of 18 parliamentarians in a council of 159 members could IMO very well act on its own, without having to seek admittance to another group. So, how about this: the number of members is indeed based on the population shorly after GW2. Let's say that a province got 30 council members for the first million inhabitants, and subsequently 1 additional member for each 20,000 inhabitants. That way, you get some something between 60-70 membres in the Samogitian seimas and about 110 in the Vilnian one (and some 200 in the Mazovian one). ::As for Lithuania's government: the way I see it, the people have by now forgiven the nationalists their mistakes in the Interwar Period. And many people indeed have a selective memory: they take pride in Lithuania's period of independence and overlook all the mismanagement on the part of the nationalists. I also suppose the nationalists have mostly overcome their problem with the RTC: they are no longer fighting for complete independence, merely for the position of Lithuania within it. But it's important that Lithuania current has a very right-wing government, preferably dominated by the nationalist faction(s). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:30, 23 December 2005 (PST) :::I see. Ok, then parliaments will be somewhat smaller. However, I don't think the system you proposed is good, because it would give 30 seats per first million inhabittants and then 50 seats per each next million; which means that in smaller provinces there would be more inhabittants per each concil member than in larger provinces; while in reality vice versa is usually true for parliaments, the larger is the area of state, province or other unit, the more inhabittants there are per each parliament member, despite of the fact that parliaments are larger in areas with larger population. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:25, 27 December 2005 (PST) ::::Fair enough. Well, my idea was primarily based on your idea of 60-70 for Samogitia and 110 for Vilnia. But I noticed that that would mean that both provinces have approximately the same number of representative per capita. In other words, we could go for a simple solution: 1 representative per 22,500 inhabitants in 1950. That would give us about 85 members in Volhynia and about 205 in Mazovia, which looks reasonable to me. ::::20,000 or 25,000 could work to, but would give a lower resp. higher number of representatives. And in fact, the number of 22,500 looks like one of those compromises that are quite characteristic for the RTC! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:10, 27 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Mongolia 5627 44629 2007-02-22T15:24:27Z Jan II. 21 /* Ulaanbaatar? */ I see that Mongolia uses Cyrillic, like *here*. However, they only use it here because of the very large influence from Russia. Is there such an influence *there*? I think it would make sense if they used their own script... [[User:Duane|Duane]] 15:56, 19 December 2005 (PST) :Probably you are right. *Here* Inner Mongolia still uses Mongolian script. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:50, 20 February 2007 (PST) == Ulaanbaatar? == Why the capital of Mongolia is named Ulaanbaatar? That means literally "red hero" (named after Damdin Sühbaatar, who *here* liberated Mongolia from Ungern von Sternberg's troops) and is of communist origin. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 11:47, 20 February 2007 (PST) :Probably this was not thought about previously. Ulan-Ude is known as Sagan-Ude in IB for example. I don't know Mongolian language or country's history in IB (perhaps it was not developed at all) so I cannot suggest another name however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:50, 20 February 2007 (PST) ::Before-communist name of the city (1911-1924, in times of Bogd Khan and Ungern von Sternberg (which may be a SNOR-ist *there*)) was ''Niislel Hüree'' ("capital city"), and probably this may it's name *there*. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 14:51, 20 February 2007 (PST) :::Sounds plausible. What is it with East Asian nations having capitals that just mean "capital" or "[adjective] capital"? :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:00, 20 February 2007 (PST) ::::"effective pragmatism" might be the name of the naming disease... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:24, 22 February 2007 (PST) File:Felipia.PNG 5628 47428 2007-09-04T17:29:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Felipese People [[Category:Maps of North America]] Felipia 5629 60549 2009-07-17T17:26:24Z BoArthur 2 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] ([[User talk:Misterxeight|Talk]]) to last revision by [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] [[Category:Tejas]] [[Category:Mejico]][[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Image:Felipia.PNG|thumb|The Land of the Felipese]] Felipia is the region found on both sides of the mouth of the Rio Grande, and is inhabited by the Felipese. The Felipese are an ethnic group in south-eastern [[Tejas]] and north-eastern [[Mejico]]. They speak a language very similar to Castilian. The people are a mix of descendents of White Moors from [[Castile and Leon]], Indios, and black slaves. Most Felipese are not purely of one of those groups. ==History== In the late 1652, a very secretive group in Castile that were descendents of the Muslim Moors numbering in about 1000 were discovered by the government of Castile and Leon. They had pretended to have converted before, but then Castile figured out their secret. The government was to send them to North Africa or kill them. The Castilian speaking Moors fled Iberia to escape persecution and settled on the northern coast of Mejico along the Gulf. For only a few years they were able to escape religious persecution. In 1660 the Castilian government in Mejico forcibly converted most to Catholocism. Many were killed, and some even became crypto-Muslims. Today, about 20% of Felipese are Muslim (including modern converts). For years they tried to keep to themselves. The Indios accepted them, the Moors accepted the Indios. Remarkably, the Natives adopted (poor) Castilian, and development of the Felipese language began. As slaves were traded in North America, some were shipped to their region. Many Felipese became slave-owners. In the late 1700’s, an abolitionist movement became very popular. By 1815, the abolition movement was complete and there were no longer any Felipese slave-owners. Slaves integrated into the population fairly-quickly, most likely because the Felipese had come to hate slavery and racism so much. When Mejico gained their independence, the Felipese fought hard not to be integrated into the Mejican culture. As most of them lived in the Tejas region, they were afraid of invasion because Castile did not recognize Mejico’s claim over Tejas. The Felipese were caught in the middle of a large conflict, and declared neutrality. They have tried remained culturally secluded and neutral ever since. [[Image:Felipese Flag 1.PNG|thumb|Flag created at the 1900 convention. The stripes of red, white, and black, stand for the Indios, White Moors, and Black Africans (respectively) that make up their blood. The Green stands for the peace between the ethnicities.]]In 1900 a convention of all Felipese met in a small village in North Mexico. They decided to name their homeland Felipia (Felipyă in Felipese) after the leader of the original settlers, Felipe Aguiar. ==Independence== Lately, the Felipese have become quite independence-minded. A private survey done in 2000 concluded that 83% of Tejan Felipese would vote for an independent Felipia if possible, and 66% of Mejican Felipese would do so. After the conflict between Tejas, and Alta California and Mejico, the Tejan Felipese became very uncomfortable with the Tejan government. The numbers wanting independence are expected to be only higher. ==Tejan and Mejican Response== At first, the Mejican response was indifferent. The Felipese were small in number and kept to themselves. In the mid-1800's, some small Mejican groups harassed the Felipese. Some burnt villiages, but generally, this was disowned by the Mejican government. However, lately, that hostility towards the Felipese has grown. Not to the magnitude of comitting hate crimes against them, but the many Mejicans and Tejans feel that they are a nuisance, especially since the sovereignty movement has grown considerably. They feel that they could not survive on their own and if independence was granted they would just end up wanting coming back into Mejico and Texas after not surviving without their help. The Felipese resent that feeling, often stating that they would undoubtedly be able to survive on their own. Talk:Felipia 5630 36440 2006-04-15T00:46:42Z BoArthur 2 Talk:Felipese (people) moved to Talk:Felipia Please tell me how I can change this if it violates QSS or QAA. I wrote it knowing nothing about the Isidorian rite in IB, so please help me fit this into IB [[User:Duane|Duane]] 20:45, 19 December 2005 (PST) : I would think that now that Her Majesty the Queen is in power they are better treated than under Jorge Bush, and that the sentiment would be shifting away from independence. I'll give it a better review tomorrow, but I feel this is a very good initial proposal! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:25, 19 December 2005 (PST) :: Not necessarily. During Bush's reign, he might well have been content to let the Felipese go about their business as long as they didn't cause him any trouble. Given their location among the Mejican border, he may even have dealt with them as (reluctant) allies. Alternately, Mejico may have enforced a form of autonomy in the area (similar to the Kurds in Iraq *here* between the Gulf Wars I and II) Now that hostilities are lowered, the queen could well be looking forward to strengthening the union, curtailing the limited autonomy the Felipese had before, or, alternately, Mejico's protection would be dropped, and they'd be left with Tejas trying to reintegrate them. Again, not unlike the Kurds *here* reluctantly being brought back into Iraq. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:42, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::: I really don't think Mr Bush would have been content to "let the Felipese go about their business" just because they didn't give trouble! ::: Their very location (straddling the Rio Grande) means that by definition, Felipese = Trouble. Even before Mr Bush came to power, previous prsidentes and kings would have had to keep an Eye on that region. In a similar way that Dûnein and Brehon Becq (Little Britain) are thorns in the sides of France and Kemr, the Felipese regions of Mejico and Tejas would be troublesome to those two countries. I'm sure that smuggling, criminal activity and uprisings were the national sports (much like they have been in Dûnein and Brehon Becq!). :::: Smuggling may well have been ''why'' Bush was so lenient on them. I imagine that there would probably have been economic sanctions against Tejas by at least Mejico. If the Felipese helped smuggle in needed supplies, that might well have been a point in their favor in Bush's eye. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:04, 20 December 2005 (PST) ::: I'm sure that Mejico and Tejas would alternately adopt policies of tolerance and oppression depending on the present situation. The current government of Tejas would probably follow in those footsteps too. Quick note--I like what I've seen. How did the Felipese end up in America? And about when did this happen? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 20 December 2005 (PST) : Me too. I would have thought that they were more appreciative of the liberalising aspects of Her Majesty's government since the overthrow of the previous Dictator. Who knows? Perhaps the Felipese idea if "libertà" is a little bit different than everyone elses! They would be smart to curb the more radical secessionists, though. Wiser heads would undoubtedly caution that the new government is not entirely secure in its possession of Tejas, and might react a little too strongly if the Felipese push too hard for an independence they're unlikely to secure. They might take notes on how their Latvian and German bretheren in Tejas behave. They're more than happy to do their own thing within the confines of Tejan sovereignty. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:00, 20 December 2005 (PST) ---- Notes on Religion: Note that Isidorian/Mozarabic Rite Catholicism IS the rite of Iberia and Latin America. There was no assertion of the Latin Rite *there*. I was rather hoping that the Felipese might include some Moslems. Perhaps the flowering of Iberian Islam can escape the dark age that Islam has been going through the past couple centuries? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:00, 20 December 2005 (PST) :The proposal continues to flower! I would like to say that I'm liking the proposal. I also like Padraic's suggestion above! Now, on to matters at hand. :Now, while you say that they're Islamic, I would like to know how they managed to remain islamic with the following points against them: :# Both countries in which the region of Felipia is situated are very strongly Catholic. While I don't know for sure if the Spanish Inquisition happened there, I do know that they would've been hard pressed to survive as an Islamic population. :# Where do you propose they came from in Castile i Leon? How did they manage to remain undiscovered for so long? Why didn't the government of Castile i Leon try to forcibly convert them to Isidorian catholicism? :# What reason would there be for the slaves to integrate? I know that in many cultures the former-slave population doesn't always integrate well. What causative factors have historians discovered for them to have integrated so well? :# Describe the conflict and how they managed to survive. Why weren't they cast as the scapegoat by the Tejan/Castilians and the Mejicans? :# Why did the convention come about? What was the causative factors? :# What is the Tejan/Mejican response to this group? :All those being said, what do you feel about them being a condominium area? Or a supra-national organization of the Autonomous areas of Felipia in Mejico and Tejas. Padraic? Duane? Nik? Zahir? That considered, you may also want them to simply be a notable minority group in Tejas and Mejico. (I think this one is currently the most believable.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:59, 20 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, I'm not saying all the Felipese áre Moslems (I don't think Catholic Mejico and Tejas would put up with that kind of thing). I wonder, though, if there might not have been some crypto-Moslems -- ostensibly Christian conversos who have secretly devised ways to maintain some form of Islam in the way that the crypto-Jews of Mejico and Tejas were able to keep their Judaism. Yes, the Inquisition happened in Mejico too -- though it took a little while for it to catch on. :: According to Duane, the Felipese dialect is a form of Castilian, so the original population would have come from Castile. I'll leave the other questions for him to answer! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:42, 20 December 2005 (PST) == Motion to DeProposalize == I think this has sat long enough; I have no problem with it. If Barry and Carlos and other interested parties are not bothered by it, then I think that it should be deproposalized. : I second that emotion. Er...motion. Whatever. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:45, 19 February 2006 (PST) :: Just to be sure, voting for it won't result in independance within the week will it ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:55, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::Heck no! I was under the impression that they were a vocal minority, like Quebec *here*, that they threatened secession, but by and large don't do much more than that. I would like to see the Felipese remain an interesting quirk in the region. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:02, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::: not much more then that ? we started a civil war in 1837, kidnapt a british politican in the 1970s (killed one of our own too) and have been firebombing US imperialistic compagnies for the last decade. What more do you want ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:31, 19 February 2006 (PST) ::::: No, I think that's quite what I had in mind. ;) Of course, you're a gentler ''québecois'' I'm sure...not of that firebombing kidnapping and whatnot. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:15, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Not anymore.... Not in any way that can be proven anyway. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:19, 19 February 2006 (PST) : I second the motion, too. Let's deprop it! One thing though: where's [[User:Duane|Duane]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:29, 19 February 2006 (PST) == A note == I would like to note that part of the Felipese territory is on the coast of Tejas and thus, as large parts of the coastline of Tejas, it was part (maybe not the whole area, but parts of it at least) of one of the Lithuanian autonomous areas during the interwar. As such, there would have been Lithuanian immigration into the areas. Not sure how that would have influenced history of the Felipese nation (e.g. did they see Lithuanians as oppressors or as a possible alliance or did that changed with time and such) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:23, 19 February 2006 (PST) : Keep in mind that, while the Lithuania may have sent colonists to Tejas, Lithuania had no territorial jurisdiction over any part of Tejas nor were the immigrants subject to Lithuanian laws, though naturally, Lithuania would have some interest in the actions of <b>individual</b> Lithuanians. If they broke Lithuanian laws by "oppressing" native Felipese, they might be compelled to return home. I have no comment on any cultural interactions or reactions to Lithuanian presence, but I am sure that there must have been some kind of chemistry between two such groups in close proximity. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:15, 20 February 2006 (PST) :: I wonder if there might not be some sort of rivalry, since of course Lithuanian settlers wouldn't be granted territory (and considering Tejas' expansionist policy, I don't see them giving up territory). I'd think that there'd be friction for competing for resources, rather than cooperation, as well as a "well, WE were here first" attitude. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:27, 20 February 2006 (PST) :::: Such friction could certainly be a factor -- but then I'ld have to wonder: why send colonists who expect territorial sovereignty to a sovereign nation that ain't gonna give it to them? One thing for sure about Lithuania *there*: that is one strange country! :::How would that attitude have been changed or altered under Jorge's regime? I would think that he would've been repressive to the minorities, and thus, the Lithuanians and Felipese....What do y'all think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: As I understand it, the other known European minorities (Germans and Felipians) had already been in Tejas for a while, so they'd be well acquainted with Tejas and the whims of its various rulers. I think the Lithuanians are supposed to be late comers -- they might not be quite as accepting of Tejan ways. If that's the source of their friction, I doubt Jorge Bush would either be able to make it better or make it worse. I wouldn't say he was "repressive" so much as a one man drain on the national economy. He didn't hit particular groups so much as the Tejan people as a whole. He was a rich foreigner who'd found himself autocratic ruler of a country well used to despotism. And he was quite willing to play the part. I really don't think the Lithuanians' lot would be appreciably worse than anyone elses, however, as the Bush regime wore on and the economic situation worsened, any friction already existing between groups of Tejanoes could only flare up. :::: Thus far, the new Government has done a pretty good job of cleaning up, and the main cities are now pretty safe and mostly rebuilt. There is undoubtedly an amount of unrest in the country -- that's only to be expected. But even though the queen and much of her cabinet is American educated and more or less aligned with the notion of "sane and responsible republican monarchy", this is still Tejas we're talking about and who knows what sort of reaction could be forthcomming if some one of those restive groups decides to start a fight. :::: And frankly, I could see (European) Lithuania trying something stupid like that. They tried it without success in Tobago (and have ended up with an embarassingly large amount of egg on their collective face), so why not try it again in a place that's not so totally pro-England / pro-America? Keeping in mind that Tejas is an associate member of the Commonwealth, through the aegis of the NAL, I wouldn't put it past Lithuania to stir up a heap of trouble there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:27, 20 February 2006 (PST) :::::A Padraic...you're meaning Latvia. Lithuania won't be doing anything unless the RTC agrees to it, since it ''is'' a part of the RTC. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::: Dog gone it! That's got to be the second or third time I've transposed Lithuania for Latvia. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:25, 21 February 2006 (PST) As it is written in [[Lithuanian colonies]], the colonists were sent not by government (as back then the government did not support the idea) but by Pakštas and his group of interesants. The goal (at least officially) was not to create a sovereign state but to create a place far from Lithuania where Lithuanians could be in majority and thus their culture could thrive especially in case Lithuania-proper would have been occupied (Pakštas thought that it is only a question of time). Who knows however, maybe Pakštas as well thought that once te Lithuanians in Tejas would reach political freedom in those areas as well - anywyas, his plans never came to full extent because after 1926 revolution in Lithuania the government started to support his ideas and thus Maasai was overtaken, making a seemingly more reliable place to emigrate. As for territory, Lithuanians were granted autonomy in some areas in exchange for paying tribute to the Tejan king - as this idea was supported by some rich people in Lithuania, they had money; flow of money however became slower later with Second Great War, and thus the autonomies were terminated when Lithuania was occupied by Russia. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:06, 21 February 2006 (PST) : Sorry about confusing Lithuania with Latvia! My comments regarding a small minority in a larger pluralistic countty stand: of course, they shouldn't expect autonomy in Tejas, and to be honest, I'm not sure how well they could "be in a majority" in Tejas for very long. Sooner or later, they'd be expected to catch up with other minority groups or ship out. A group of xenophobes living on the margins of Tejan society would be seen as a danger at best. Anyway, sooner or later, the younger generations born in Tejas would become progressively more Tejano than Lithuanian. As for (local) autonomy in exchange for tribute: that's certainly a nice sentiment, but kings come and go. Dictators like getting money, but not at the expence of losing control of a segment of the population! Such tribute must by now be quite ancient history. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:25, 21 February 2006 (PST) ::Yes, indeed, as I said the autonomies were abolished in 1940; and as for majority, of course, it was not meant to be a majority in whole Tejas as that would have been impossible, but only in those areas that were given autonomy. After the abolition of the autonomies there were various policies - some governments placed various afirmative action policies against Lithuanians and tried to disperse them more across the country so that they wouldn't be concentrated so much (explained at [[Lithuanian colonies]] I believe) while some dictatorships later allegedly were supported by money of Lithuanians and thus had different policies. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:48, 22 February 2006 (PST) Victoria I of England and Scotland 5631 55367 2008-11-01T01:31:49Z Zahir 35 /* Regency (1822-1837) */ detail [[Image:Queen Victoria.jpg|thumb|Queen Victoria I]] '''Victoria''' (Alexandrina Victoria) (born 1819, died 1901) came to the thrones of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] at age three. She reigned longer than any other monarch in the history of either kingdom, and spread her influence far beyond what might be suggested by their position in the world. Partially this was because she seemed to embody the age which came to bear her name. Another reason was her large number of offspring who wed royalty from all over Europe. Her personal popularity waxed and waned over the decades, but her status as an icon, once established, never wavered. She was the oldest child and only daugher of [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Costenhin XII]] and his wife, Queen Mary (daughter of [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]]). Her younger brother was [[Gereint XI]]. == Regency (1822-1837)== Upon the forced abdication of Victoria's parents, her maternal uncle ''[[William, Duke of York]]'' (born 1768, died 1839), became Prince Regent of England and Scotland. A man who combined considerable charm and sophistication with a tendency towards overindulgence, he was never close to his niece. This was in sharp contrast to his younger brother ''[[Henry, Duke of Edinburgh]]'' (born 1786, died 1833), a professional soldier who saw action in the Peninsular Wars. Most historians agree that Duke Henry was a surrogate father to the young Queen, and it is no surprise that his own values of hard work, rigid moral codes and a firm belief in the sanctity of marriage became a hallmark of her life. His death in 1833 devastated her, although it was at his lavish state funeral that she met Albert de la Pole, grandson of the Earl of Suffolk--the man who would be her husband. The Regency itself was dominated by the nascent political party that had come to be known as the Whigs, in alliance/coalition with the Scottish political party called the Loyalists (or "Thistles"). The Prince Regent was more-or-less willing to follow where the coalition led. Although the Prince Regent himself had cool relations at best with young Queen, several members of the Cabinet took upon themselves to visit and befriend her. One of these--Lord Melbourne--became something of a mentor to her. But the Regency was also marked by scandal involving the Duke of York's unhappy marriage to ''Caroline of Brunswick'' (born 1770, died 1831), a match arranged by Henry VII. The Duke's open adultery alienated many, including Victoria insomuch as she understood what was happening. She herself quite liked her Aunt Caroline and felt it deeply when divorce proceedings against the Duchess resulted in massive evidence of her own unfaithfulness. Victoria was not allowed to attend Caroline's funeral, a fact for which she never forgave her uncle. Evidently, she also blamed him for thwarting nearly every opportunity to see her parents or brother, although he actually had little to do with the matter. At any rate, the political period of the Regency (as opposed to the cultural one) came to close with the so-called "double event." Upon Victoria's eighteenth birthday, she proposed to Albert de la Pole who accepted. By now Lord Melbourne had risen to First Lord and he aided the transition as much as possible, not least because the Prince Regent's debts had proven disasterous. William, Duke of York, was present at the coronation of his niece but afterwards she had as little as possible to do with him. He withdrew from private life and it is likely became addicted to laudenum. == Marriage == ''Albert de la Pole'' (born 1810, died 1888) was the grandson of the 11th Earl of Suffolk. His father, Lord Peter de la Pole (born 1750, died 1829), married Dorotea (born 1752, died 1831), youngest sister of '''Christian VI''' (born 1749, died 1808) of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. He was by all accounts a very charming and hardworking young man who excelled at school, hoping for a career in diplomacy. He spoke over five language fluently and politically leaned towards the Conservative Party or "Tories." He found a mentor in Henry, Queen Victoria's favorite uncle, and at his funeral met the then-fourteen-year-old monarch. She fell deeply in love with him, and these feelings grew as he sought to aid her efforts in arranging visits with her brother [[Gereint XI]] and her parents. By 1837 the two were inseperable, and their marriage--coupled with Victoria's coronation--resulted in a wave of popularity through both England and Scotland. Upon Victoria's insistence, Albert was given the title "Duke of Edinburgh" in honor of the man they'd both loved. Albert was commonly known as the "Prince Consort", though he did not formally obtain the title until 1857. ==Children== Victoria and Albert ultimately had nine children, and all lived to adulthood (although the royal parents survived two of them). * <b>Prince Henry Victor Alfred William</b> was born in 1839, almost nine months to the day after his parents' wedding. As the first-born, "Prince Harry" was invested with the titles <i>Duke of Rothesay and Kent</i> which he held until his untimely death from a heart condition in 1863. It was widely rumored (and most historians consider it likely) his condition was the result of syphilis. Rumors of homosexuality and gambling plagued the man all his life. He had finally become engaged the year prior to his death. * <b>Prince Albert Victor Richard</b> was born in 1840. His nickname was "Dickie." In 1863 he married Princess Alexandra of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The marriage, arranged by Victoria and Albert, had been intended to be one with Prince Harry but Dickie got his brother's fiancee alone with his titles. They had six children. After Queen Victoria's death in 1901, Dickie ascended to the throne as King Albert I. He died in 1910 and was succeeded by his son, James V. As both prince and king he was a hard-working man of generally modest tastes and a few extravagances. He had a difficult relationship with his parents, in part because of his startling resemblence to the late Prince Regent, Victoria's uncle. * <b>Princess Victoria Adelaide Mary Louise</b> was born in 1841. Her nickname in the family was "Vicky." She married Prince [[King Friedrich III|Friedrich Wilhelm]] of Prussia when she was 17. Her husband became emperor of Germany, but died of throat cancer after a three-month reign. Vicky had seven children. Her eldest son became [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]]; her daughter Sophie married a Greek prince and in time became the queen of Greece. Vicky was the Queen's favorite child. * <b>Princess Alice Maud Mary</b> was born in 1843. At age 18 she married Prince Ludwig or Louis of Hesse (later Grand Duke Louis XIV). Their seven children included a daughter, Alix, who became the wife of Russia's last tsar, Nicholai II. The second of Queen Victoria's children to die, Alice succumbed to diptheria in 1878 at the age of 35. * <b>Prince Alfred Ernest Albert</b> was born in 1844. His nickname in the family was "Affie." In 1874 he married Grand Duchess Marie, the daughter of Tsar Alexander II of Russia. When Alfred was 50 he became the duke of Saxe-Coburg. His only son, also named Alfred, died in 1899 as the result of a self-inflicted gunshot wound, so when Affie died in 1900 he was succeeded by his brother Leopold's son, Charles. The eldest of Affie's four daughters, Marie, married the crown prince of Romania, who later became King Ferdinand I. * <b>Princess Helena Augusta Victoria</b> was born in 1846. Her nickname was "Lenchen." In 1866 she married Prince Christian of Schleswig-Holstein, with whom she had five children. Their marriage lasted 51 years. Lenchen died in 1923. * <b>Princess Charlotte Henrietta Edwina</b> was born in 1847. At the age of 23 she married John Campbell, Marquis of Lorne (later the Duke of Argyll). It was a troubled marriage, and they had no children. When Campbell died, Charlotte found herself with a royal suitor--[[Rhoberth II]] of [[Kemr]] who had courted her years before and had never wed. Despite the Queen's disapproval, Charlotte eventually wed Rhoberth and were evidently very happy together. * <b>Prince Leopold James Duncan</b> was born in 1850. In 1882 he married Princess Helena Frederica of Waldeck. They had two children. Like his uncle [[Gereint XI]] Prince Leopold was a hemophiliac, and just two years after his marriage he died at the age of 32. In 1900 his son Charles Edward became the duke of Saxe-Coburg. * <b>Princess Beatrice Mary Victoria</b> was born in 1851. Her nickname in the family was "Baby." She married Prince Henry of Battenberg in 1885, despite Queen Victoria's disapproval of the match. Beatrice and Henry had four children, including Victoria Eugenie, who became the queen of Spain. Beatrice died in 1944. == Reign == While Victoria wore the two crowns, [[England]] and [[Scotland]] underwent extraordinary change. Slavery was all but stamped out. The English Parliament, then the Scottish, accepted their first Jewish members. Women's Suffrage became an issue. The Industrial Revolution transformed society in ways no one predicted. Trade with Kemr brought the three kingdoms into a closer and closer relationship while the middle class grew as never before. Colonies and associated states with the Federated Kingdoms spanned the globe, with a resulting growth of military might and presence to protect those very interests. The Suez Canal was constructed. Networks of alliances grew in all directions. Following the [[Crimean War]], France became the firm ally of the FK while the marriages of Victoria's and Albert's children helped create a familial relationship between the major dynasties of Europe. It was a time of rapid economic growth, coupled with demands for reform on many levels. A police force was finally established in England and Scotland. Telegraph lines as well as railroads and steam boats united far-flung areas. International trade saw boom after boom, but punctuated by economic downturns which qualified as natural disasters. Political movements such as Republicanism, Socialism and Nihilism arose as major forces, sometimes accompanied by violence. Art moved away from the Neoclassical and Romantic models into Realism and Naturalism and then into Impressionism, Symbolism and Espressionism. Books and newspapers came to be published in unprecedented numbers. In theatre, the formation of private clubs for small prices in many ways completely circumvented the official censors. And yet at the same time, it was a period of massive effort towards conformity. The roles of the genders increasingly became rigid, with the result that what went on behind closed doors was increasingly unconventional. Prostitution, homosexuality and gambling, by becoming outlawed, soon began to take on the aspects of secret societies (which also became common by centuries' end). One peculiar side effect of this was a radical improvement in the quality of England's and Scotland's secret services. == Widowhood == In 1888, the year following Victoria's Golden Jubilee, a Nihilist by the name of Montague Druett shot Prince Albert, then seated in his carriage. The wound was not a serious one, but Albert (by then an old man) took a turn for the worse and died. It turned out Druett, an unbalanced failed barrister, was part of a "clique" of Nihilists who met regularly at a pub called "The Masonic" hence a belief this was a [[The Masonic Plot|conspiracy]]. Outrage across both Kingdoms was extreme, as was sympathy for the royal Widow. Victoria herself was prostrate with grief. She withdrew from public life, donning black and rarely was seen. Increasingly her children, especially Albert Duke of Rotheray and Kent, took over her official functions. Much was made in the next several years of how Victoria was an "absentee monarch" which resulted in more than a few questions raised about the monarchy in general. Yet it is also true at this time the future [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] seemed to come into his own. Eventually, Victoria began to appear at official functions, although by the time of her Diamond Jubilee in 1896 she was confined in a wheelchair. During Victoria's last years, the Queen's personal life was marked by many personal tragedies, including the death of her son, the Duke of Saxe-Coburg and Gotha, the fatal illness of her daughter, the Holy Roman Empress, and the death of two of her grandsons. One day in 1901 the frail Queen of England and Scotland simply did not wake up. == Legacy == Queen Victoria was the FK's first modern monarch. Previous monarchs had been active players in the process of government. A series of legal reforms saw the House of Commons' power increase, at the expense of the Lords and the monarchy, with the monarch's role becoming more symbolic. Since Victoria's reign the monarch has had, in Walter Bagehot's words, "the right to be consulted, the right to advise, and the right to warn". Victoria's monarchy became more symbolic than political, with a strong emphasis on morality and family values, in contrast to the sexual, financial and personal scandals that had been associated with previous English and Scottish monarchs. Victoria's reign created for her kingdoms the concept of the 'family monarchy' with which the burgeoning middle classes could identify. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|Queen of England]]| dates = 1822-1901| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = Queen of Scotland| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine I]] and [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary II]]| successor = [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] Talk:Victoria I of England and Scotland 5632 64168 2010-04-21T02:11:06Z Christina 200 /* Succession */ Moved section to List of Monarchs I'm going to turn this into a proposal within the next month or so. For the record, I've also discovered a mistake I made vis-a-vis the Kings of Kemr. I will first submit what I think will be a "fix" for same. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:58, 20 December 2005 (PST) == FK Heir's Title? == I was wondering if, since the UK title of ''Prince of Wales'' is not appropriate for a whole host of reasons, if there is some other title that might go traditionally to FK's heirs? For example: * Prince of the Scots * (Grand) Duke of Windsor * (Grand) Duke of Edinburgh * Dauphin (okay, kinda odd but then Prussia's greatest award of valor was the ''Pour le Merite'') * Knight of Albion (an order of knighthood reserved for the royal heir alone?) * (Grand) Duke of London Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:59, 21 December 2005 (PST) ::Something just occured to me ... ''Dauphin'' is literally "Dolphin", so ... how about Prince of '''Whales''' by analogy? ;-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:21, 23 December 2005 (PST) :First off, there is no "FK heir", since there are ''two'' kings, the King (currently Queen) of England and Scotland and the King of Kemr :Prince of the Scots is out, since A) there was never a position with that name, and B) the Scottish throne was never abolished, merely merged with the English throne :At first, I thought of [[Wikipedia:Duke of Cornwall|Duke of Cornwall]], which is a title held by the Crown Prince *here*. But, then I remembered that Cornwall is part of [[Kemr]] *there*. :::: <i>And we elects our own kings, anyway, so we don't need some foreign schmuck!</i> :[[Wikipedia:Earl of Chester|Earl of Chester]] is another title held by *here*'s Prince of Wales. That could work as a title, perhaps "upgraded" to Duke. [[Wikipedia:Duke of Rothesay|Duke of Rothesay]] is a title held by the Prince of Wales *here* in his capacity as heir to teh Scottish Throne. That could work as well. [[Wikipedia:Duchy of Lancaster|Duke of Lancaster]] is another possibility. *Here*, it merged with the Crown. Perhaps *there* it was made into a title of the Crown Prince, as Earl of Chester was. :So, in short, my suggestions: :*Duke of Rothesay (as heir to Scotland) :*Earl or Duke of Chester :*Duke of Lancaster :[[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:55, 22 December 2005 (PST) :::The last would be kinda ironic since the Lancasters lost the Wars of the Roses. Heh heh. I think it should be a Scots title, so I'm inclined towards Duke of Rothesay. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:27, 22 December 2005 (PST) ::::I don't think there *would* be a single title. Even *here*, the Prince of Wales uses the title Duke of Rothesay when in Scotland. *There*, there would be even more reason to have a dual title. Duke of Rothesay in Scotland and *Duke of Lancaster or *Duke of Chester in England. Or possibly simply not having a special title in England. Simply Grand Duke of England might work, too [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:40, 22 December 2005 (PST) ::::::Isn't Chester in Kemr *there*? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:06, 24 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: I checked. Yes it is. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:37, 24 December 2005 (PST) :::::::: So is Lancaster. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:06, 7 February 2006 (PST) '''Okay!''' I have changed all references to the Duke/Duchess of ''Lancaster'' to that of ''Kent'' (which is southeast of London). Whew! Sure wish somebody had noticed this earlier. Thanks Sikulu! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:02, 7 February 2006 (PST) : I was checking which parts of England were in Kemr the other day, and I noticed that Lancaster was in Kemr. Any thoughts on how this is acctually going to affect IB's history? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:27, 8 February 2006 (PST) :: Hmmm. Well, offhand the only detail that comes to mind is that the Wars of the Roses presumably did <u>not</u> involve a royal house called Lancaster. I'm absolutely sure there are others, but what they are is unclear. Guess maybe the war was between the Yorks and the Dovers? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:16, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::: Actually, on closer examination of the maps (particularly the pencil drawing of Kemr), Lancaster is (just) in England. I couldn't realy tell from the other maps. Sorry, my bad. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:31, 15 February 2006 (PST) :::: Okay. Well, anyone can make a mistake. But I'm not changing it all back. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:51, 15 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Just as well, realy. *Lancashire* is mostly in Kemr, and the rest (the English bit) is rather small. So, I'd not expect them to be that powerful *there*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:54, 15 February 2006 (PST) == Scandinavian Prince Consort == Did some checking. The "De la Pole" family is a very ancient one with roots in Wales/Kemr. I've found nothing about ''Albert de la Pole'' save that he was supposed to be the husband of Queen Victoria (and a suggestion, to my mind legally unworkable) that he succeeded her on the throne of the FK. To make him seem a better match for the young Queen, and more in keeping with IB in general, how does this sound? Albert de la Pole is the son of a younger son of the Earl of Suffolk. His father, Lord Peter de la Pole, wed a member of the Scandinavian royals (presumably a love match). So Albert is technically a very prestigious Englishman and would move in the same social circles as the young Queen Victoria during the Regency. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:07, 22 December 2005 (PST) : This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 30 January 2006 (PST) ==Critical Question (sorry!)== Is this based on Victoria *here*? I know there was some level of difference. (Sorry, I'm not too keen on the royals...a republican, after all. ;) ) Are you sure she mothered royals around Europe? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:10, 6 February 2006 (PST) : She is <u>somewhat</u> based upon Victoria *here* but with several major differences. She was not raised by her mother at the outskirts of the Royal Court, for example, and she married an Englishman rather than a German cousin. Neither was she an only child who barely knew her royal relatives. This Victoria didn't become a widow who remained for decades in the depths of mourning, nor did she blame her husband's eventual death (assasination rather than fever, and many years later) on their son and heir--who was quite different from Edward, Prince of Wales in several ways. So many of Europe's royals are essentially the same vis-a-vis this era it made sense to me to keep several of Victoria's children (like Wilhelm II's mother) while "replacing" others (the daughter who in IB becomes Rhoberth II's Queen) and inventing at least one (the Heir who died, which is really taken from George V's real life). The importance of the <u>reign</u> is essentially the same, as are the dates (almost). Does that answer your question? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:35, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::It seems (according to my addled memory) that there was some good level of discussion of this on the Yahoo! Group. Have you looked it up at all, by chance? That would be my only comment before completely signing off on this very fine article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:14, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::: I did look things up in the Yahoo Group, making a thorough search of the name "Victoria." Hence the name "Albert de la Pole" as well as a few other details, such as her successor being named Albert and her brother being King of Kemr. The one suggestion made I kinda nixxed was that Victoria's husband succeeded her, which just makes no legal sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:21, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::::But...but...but....okay. :) I figured you would've done so. You have my official stamp of approval! (that's worth so very much, I'm sure....(that last bit's sarcastic, btw.)) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:27, 6 February 2006 (PST) ==Scandinavian Relations== The article mentions that Prince Albert Victor Richard, who married Princess Alexandra of the Scandinavian Realm, had a daughter, Princess Maud, who became Queen Consort of Norway. However, Norway *there* is in personal with the Danish royal family. She may very well have married Prince Carl, but he never became Haakon VII, King of Norway, *there*. Thus, she could not have become Queen Consort of Norway. This reminds me... what about King Christian IX? The article on Victoria mentions that she had several children, who wedded royals throughout Europe. But this does not compare to King Christian IX of the same period, who became known as the father-in-law of European royalty. His many children not only wedded royals throughout Europe, almost all of them became monarchs in their own right. I'd like to keep it that way. So perhaps Prince Carl and Princess Maud were elected to some other throne other than Norway. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:56, 15 February 2006 (PST) : I did some checking and I came across the interesting detail that *here* Victoria was called the "Grandmother of Europe" whereas Christian IX was called the "Father-in-law of Europe." So in and of itself that is no conflict. Both existed *here* so both could exist *there*. However--obviously--the bit about Maud and Prince Carl certainly is a conflict. My apologies. I think the simplest way to deal with this is to eliminate any mention of Maud and Carl. Unless you have an objection, that is what I'll do. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:52, 15 February 2006 (PST) File:Felipese Flag 1.PNG 5633 24951 2005-12-27T19:40:45Z RoMex 46 Flag of the Felipese. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] Oscar de Bhilde 5634 24005 2005-12-21T00:09:45Z Kgaughan 32 Oscar de Bhilde moved to Oscar de Bhílde: Spelling fix. #redirect [[Oscar de Bhílde]] Kerguelen 5636 63708 2010-01-17T03:14:41Z Elemtilas 7 /* The Name "Kerguelen" */ {{start infobox|name=Kerguelen ([[Francien]]), X ([[Wenedyk]]) <br> Y (Iberica)}} {{image infobox|file=France.flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[France]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Warsine|largest=Port-aux-Français|other=Montrei, Nueva Tejas}} {{lang2 infobox|official=French|others=Wenedyk, Iberica}} {{ruler infobox|title=Gouverneur|name=X Y}} {{area infobox|area= 7,215 km2 or 2,786 sq mi }} {{population infobox|population=750 summer, 500 winter|adjective= persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1772|reason=Department of France}} {{close infobox}} [[File:IBKerguelen.png|thumb|right|200px|A Map of Kerguelen]]Kerguelen, or X as it's called by the local population is an island in the deep southern Indian Ocean. It is a dependency of [[France]] but is nominally ruled by a [[Veneda|Venedic]] company. The inhabitants of the island are of [[Montrei]]ano and [[Tejas|Tejan]] extraction, having survived a shipwreck on their way to settle Madagascar during the late 1800's. The largest habitation is Port-aux-Français, but Montrei and Nueva Tejas serve as the second and third largest settlements. Warsine served for the capital at one point, but now remains a largely abandoned development with about 5 people living there consistently. ==History== Kerguelen was first discovered by the Breton-French navigator Yves-Joseph de Kerguelen de Trémarec in February 1772. Soon after their discovery, the archipelago was regularly visited by whalers and sealers (mostly British, American and Norwegian) who hunted the resident populations of whales and seals to the point of near extinction, including fur seals in the 18th century and elephant seals in the 19th century. Since the end of the whaling and sealing era, most of the islands' species have been able to re-establish themselves. It is somewhat unclear how a group of Montreiano and Tejano settlers came to be on the island<sup>[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/25479 1],[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23676 2]</sup>, but it is most probable that they were aboard a ship bound for Madagascar or some other Indian Ocean locale to establish a trading mission, but were caught in the current, and took to Kerguelen in hopes of survival, not knowing how far away other shores would be. A few Icelandic whalers befriended the settlers, as it reminded the Icelanders of their own country, as did a number of Frenchmen from the Dordogne, and they helped the locals construct homes of dry-fit stone in using corbels to dome and otherwise shelter the home. Catholic Priests visited the island a few times during the course of the the 19th century and found that the locals would often use water and cabbage leaves as a sort of sacrament private sacrament. It was not until the regular establishment of a French Science station that the construction of ''Notre Dame des Vents'', the local chapel was constructed. To this day, most Iberic families celebrate a familial mass rather than attending church. With the advent of the 20th century the population declined to nearly 150 inhabitants as many of the youth emigrated to mainland France or to any of the other countries of the world. By the late 20th century and early 21st century, Kerguelen has begun to profit from [[ecotourism]], and some of those who had emigrated have returned, bringing the Iberic population to nearly 450, and with what appears to be a positive growth curve. ==Culture== Among the Iberico settlers (as they call themselves), life is simple, living in dry-stone and sometimes turf dwellings. With the introduction of Bizet and earlier Icelandic sheep, the Ibericos have a supply of meat and wool. With the introduction of Icelandic sheep and some help from an Icelandic whaler some time in the 19th century, the Ibericos were able to gain a better foothold on the islands. Wood is prized highly, and is often given as part of a marriage gift. Most Iberico clothing is made from leather or skins, but increasingly it has a large proportion of wool from the sheep raised on the islands. ==Economy== In 1912 Port Bizet was established with a load of Bizet sheep imported from France that have been carefully husbanded for the last century. This has allowed for some self-sufficiency and an increasing capacity of the locals to wear clothing made from wool instead of furs and pelts as had been necessary prior to the introduction. The sheep are strictly maintained on Ile Longue and the other islands of the Golfe du Morbihan. It is not uncommon to see a flotilla of ships from Montrei and Port-aux-Français skimming the surf at dawn and dusk to care for the sheep. Since the 1990's efforts have been made to establish wind-farms and greenhouses to better feed and clothe the locals, allowing for an increase in the local population due to better health-care and other quality of life improvements. {{proposal}} == Montreiano / Tejano Castaways == The castaways don't affect the competing French and English claims on the islands. The little wood brought in their ships would become an instantly rare and precious commodity -- buildings would probably be made from stone and peat turves (think of an old Irish or Mid-Western Irish-American cottage to get an idea). Some notes have already been made regarding possible foodways for these people: cabbage, seaweed and perhaps some kind of beet or potato soup augmented by fish, crawdads, local fowls and sea mammals (sealion, etc). Clothing might be made from seal fur and the skins of any of the introduced animals (rabbit, cat, etc). Language-wise, the language is something akin to any of the Castellano daughter languages, but with heavy Venedic and French borrowings. Religious matters might be a bit of a poser. There would be no way to support a celibate clergy neither any bishops to ordain new priests (if they had a priest with them). There would be no grain for bread and no grapes for wine. Their form of religious practice would be very interesting indeed! I suspect that personal and familial devotions in the chapel would replace the mass that could no longer be properly celebrated. Such settlers as could read and had a Bible might turn out to be teachers for the others. I'm sure that devotions to Mary (in whatever guise she was brought to the islands) would still be quite strong. Their lives would undoubtedly be very hard, likely short and there would be little to no outside contact until the GWII era. Once the Vened investors introduce electricity, radio, television and a century's worth of outside world doings, it's anyone's guess how this would affect the Natives. Undoubtedly, a number of young Kerguelens would opt to leave for better lives elsewhere. Many would stay behind, once they realise that there is money to be made (and thus the ability to have that better life right here at home) once they realise foreigners will pay large sums to sit on wind-swept rock formations to watch penguins or to hike the hills in near furacano force winds. == The Name "Kerguelen" == For now, I'm leaving the article as is. But it should be noted that Kerguelen *here* is a Breton name, and I'll have to figure out what it means and how it should be in Brehonecq. ::Cár Gouelen, Stronghold of the Gull, ultimately named for the <i>famous</i> Cár Gouelen, an impressive stone manor house in Brehun (just north of *here*'s Morlaix). Anymore, it is hired out to tourists as a sort of bed and breakfast. The manorhouse itself burned and was rebuilt in the 1890s, but the new house sits on the foundations of the 15th century manorhouse and there is also the ruin of an old fortress on the property, whose ancient name was Cásar Uellenni. Presumably either the explorer's father or mother has connections to Cár Gouelen. "Kerguelen" is fine for the French name of the place (gouélen is a common borrowing among northern French dialects for gull). Perhaps "guélen" is the Francien form. For that matter, "car" is not unknown in the dialects east of Brehun. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:14, 17 January 2010 (UTC) [[Category:Nations in Antarctica]] File:Lodz.png 5637 35701 2006-03-31T10:22:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of RTC with Lodz highlighted. [[Category:Maps_of_the_RTC]] File:Warsina.png 5638 35702 2006-03-31T10:22:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] with [[Warsina]] highlighted. [[Category:Maps_of_the_RTC]] University of Lodz 5639 25645 2006-01-03T18:31:11Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[University of &#x141;ód&#x17a;]] Template:Infobox University 5640 24089 2005-12-21T08:55:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| class="toccolours" border="1" cellpadding="4" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 20em; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%; clear: right" !colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#336699" | <font color="#FFFFFF">'''{{{name}}}''' |- |colspan="2" align=center | [[Image:{{{logo}}}|120px|{{{name}}} Logo]] |- !colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#336699" | <font color="#FFFFFF">'''Data''' |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Local Language(s)''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{linguas}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Established''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{established}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Location''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{city}}}, {{{country}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Enrollment''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{enrollment}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Rector''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{rector}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Address''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{street}}} <br/>{{{postal_code}}}, {{{city}}}<br/>{{{country}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Phone''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{phone}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Membership''' || bgcolor="#efefef" |{{{membership}}} |- !colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#336699" | <font color="#FFFFFF">'''Map''' |- |colspan="2" align=center |[[Image:{{{map}}}|250px|{{{map_caption}}}]]<br/>{{{map_caption}}} |- |} University of Łódź 5641 60192 2009-07-01T16:02:18Z BoArthur 2 /* Staff */ {{Infobox University| name=University of Łódź| linguas=''[[Wenedyk|Venedic]]'' Uniwersytać Łodziana; ''Lithuanian'' Universitas Lodziensis| logo=Ulodz.jpg| established=May 24, 1950| city=[[Lodz|Łódź]]| country=[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]| enrollment=40 150| rector=Wilem Puszany| street=Przewia Rzeże Głorzanu III 65| postal_code=90-131| phone=+(48 42) 63 54 000| membership=<small>SOCRATES/ERASMUS, TEMPUS, <br>INCO-COPERNICUS, ACE, Żowan Moneć,<br>CEEPUS, European University Association, Association of European Schools of Planning| map=Lodz.png| map_caption=[[Lodz|Łódź]] in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]| }} The University of Łódź was founded May 24, 1950, in Łódź, as a continuation of the achievements and traditions of educational institutions functioning in Łódź in the interbellum - the Teacher Training Institute (''Instytut Jedykacenie Docorzór'') (1921-1928), the Higher School of Social and Economic Sciences (''Szkoła Sprzerza Szczęcar Soczałar i Ekonomicar'') (1924-1928) and a division of the Free Venedic University (''Uniwersytać Liwra Wenedzie'') (1928-1939). With a series of large donations by the [[Holy Roman Empire]] over the years as reparations for the bombing of Łódź, the University of Łódź has flourished, and is among the more respected universities in Europe. The University of Łódź is one of the study abroad destinations for college students the world over, hosting the Linguistics Institute (''Instytut Linguistica''), a highly reputable language training school. Currently it has more than 40 000 students and 3827 teachers. ===Faculties=== * Biology and Environmental Protection * Economics and Sociology * Philology * Philosophy and History * Physics and Chemistry * Mathematics * Geographical Sciences * Educational Sciences * Law and Administration * International and Political Studies * Management ===Staff=== Among the staff of the University of Łódź is the nationally known [[Żowan Sasomętany]]. ==In Fiction== The University of Łódź was featured in ''[[Editions St.-Julien, S.A.|Assassinat]]'', a policier about the [[2006 Assassination|double assassination]] of [[Jean-François Young]] and the [[Empress Gacudai]]. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Academics|Lodz]] File:Ulodz.jpg 5642 24741 2005-12-27T12:52:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 University of Łódź logo. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Logos]] File talk:Ulodz.jpg 5643 24035 2005-12-21T04:50:56Z BoArthur 2 JAN VAN, Help!? I don't know what to categorize this as (correctly). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:University of Łódź 5644 24224 2005-12-22T11:28:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan, you and Abdul-Aziz will probably have to adjust the names and references on this page, as I have no knowledge of Polish, Venedic, or Lithuanian. (I need to work on the latter, after I get my cat, grow my goatee and turn gay.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:59, 20 December 2005 (PST) ==Area/Country codes== Just a thought...Does somebody know anything about country codes or area codes for phone numbers *there*? The phone number mentioned has the country code that Poland has *here* and the area code that Łódź has *here*. How would it be *there*? What is the country code of the RTC? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 02:58, 22 December 2005 (PST) :That's definitely a very good question! I can tell you for sure that we have never discussed it before (we díd talk about ISO codes, though). What I think we can take for granted is that in IB no country is important enough to have only one digit. For the time being, I don't mind assuming that the RTC has the same code as *here*. Actually, I don't know when these codes were established *here* and *there*, but if that was in the Interbellum, then it may very well be that Veneda and Lithuania have separate codes. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:28, 22 December 2005 (PST) File:Kiensen.png 5645 25031 2005-12-28T11:52:21Z RoMex 46 Map of Kiensen's location in [[Corea]]. [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Corea]] Kiensen 5646 24046 2005-12-21T06:08:38Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Kieñseñ]] File:South Hamgien.png 5647 25039 2005-12-28T11:57:06Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Corea]] showing [[South Hamgieñ]]'s location [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Corea]] South Hamgieñ 5648 24162 2005-12-21T21:38:39Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''咸鏡南道<br>Hamgieñ-namdo'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:South Hamgien.png|150px|Map of Corea showing South Hamgieñ]] |- |'''Capital'''||Hamhyñ |- |'''Hereditary Governor'''||[[I Uen]]<br>(Validity of succession disputed) <!-- |- |'''Area'''|| |- |'''Population'''|| --> |- |'''Establishment'''||1896 |} '''South Hamgieñ''' is a northern province of [[Corea]], unique for having a hereditary governor. It was formed in 1896 when the former province of Hamgieñ was divided into [[North Hamgieñ|North]] and South Hamgieñ. == Geography == South Hamgieñ is bordered by [[Beihanguo]] to the north, [[North Hamgieñ]] to the east, [[North Phieñan]], [[South Phieñan]] and [[Huanñhai]] to the west, and [[Kañuen]] to the south. == History == South Hamgieñ, at the time part of Hamgieñ, was the home of Taijo, the first king of the Chosen Dynasty. In 1972, his descendant, [[Hoiyn|I Ku]], nephew of the last king, was elected governor on a nationalistic/restorationist platform. Three years later, the provincial charter was amended to make I Ku Hereditary Governor. {{Corea}} South Hamgien 5649 24064 2005-12-21T07:38:28Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[South Hamgieñ]] Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr 5650 61594 2009-08-24T22:33:28Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Costenhin xii.jpg|thumb|Costenhin XII of Kemr, Constantine I of England and Scotland]] '''Costenhin XII''' (also known as '''Constantine I''' in England and Scotland) was the third son of [[Iewan III]]. He married [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary]], the only daughter of [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]], King of [[England]] and [[Scotland]]. Together they reigned a truly united [[Federated Kingdoms]]--England, Scotland and [[Kemr]] (Costenhin ruled Kemr alone, and England and Scotland jointly with Mary). At least that was the theory. King Constantine I was reviled in the whole of the FK. The Scots mistrusted him because he was a Catholic, the English because he was Cambrian, and the Kemrese because he married an Englishwoman. The couple had two children, a daughter, [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]] (b. 1819) and a son, [[Gereint XI|Gereint]] (b. 1820). After 'the 19 years' tyranny', as his reign is known in England, he was forced to abdicate. Scotland and Kemr passed similar measures. It was agreed that the lines would never merge again. The English and Scottish parliaments passed a law barring Gereint and his descendants from the thrones of England and Scotland. Gereint thus succeeded to the Kemrese throne as [[Gereint XI]], while Victoria succeeded to the English and Scottish thrones as [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]]. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align=center |width=30% rowspan=2|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII and I]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1803-1822 |width=30% rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]]''' |- align=center |width=40%|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scotland'''<br>1803-1822 |- align=center |width=30%|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Iewan III]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]'''<br>1803-1822 |width=30%|Succeded by:<br>'''[[Gereint XI]]''' |} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] Gereint XI 5651 43313 2006-11-30T16:34:48Z Sikulu 44 '''Gereint XI''' was two years old when he ascended to the throne of Kemr. His uncle Iewan was the regent, but the younger brother of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria]] never was formally crowned. He died at age twelve from complications due to haemophilia. "The Boy King" has become a figure of great pathos in the popular imagination, usually portrayed as neglected by his paranoid and power-hungry uncle. It is widely assumed by some that this same uncle murdered the boy. He certainly neglected him in terms of affection or training for the throne. Legend has it Gereint's ghost sometimes haunts the streets of [[Castreleon]], riding a grey pony searching for his parents. {{Infobox_office | office = [[Kings of Kemr|ill Terruin of Kemr]]<br>1822-1832 | flag = Kemr-flag-final-small.png | predecessor = [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Costenhin XII]] | successor = [[Iewan IV]] }} [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Engflag.gif 5652 47887 2007-09-09T12:06:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the FK]] File:Kemflag.gif 5653 47895 2007-09-09T12:19:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Zemaitija.png 5654 35703 2006-03-31T10:22:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 A Map of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] showing the Province of Žemaitija. [[Category:Maps_of_the_RTC]] Talk:Kent 5655 34272 2006-03-17T00:20:53Z Boroparkpyro 12 So is Kent pretty much like New Jersey *here*? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:43, 21 December 2005 (PST) :: Kent and Oxford make up NJ *here*. *there* there's a dividing line that runs down the middle of the state and divides it east and west. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Oxbridge -- Oxford is in England! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:32, 22 December 2005 (PST) :::Eep! Sorry, my bad! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:34, 22 December 2005 (PST) Newark shouldn't be in Kent, it's more in Oxbridge. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 16:20, 16 March 2006 (PST) Miami 5656 49905 2008-01-05T02:09:37Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Province of Miami Nation}} {{image infobox|file=Miami Flag prop.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Kekionga|largest=???|other=???}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=Iroquois dialects, [[Brithenig]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=King|name=???])}} {{area infobox|area=c. ??? square miles}} {{population infobox|population=???|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=18??|reason=Reunification}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1835 (26<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} Miami is a native province in the northwest, bordering two of the Great Lakes. The Miami nation is closely related to the [[Illinoise]] nation. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED --> ===Administrative Divisions=== Miami is divided into 6 provinces *Atchakangouen (also Atchatchakangouen or Greater Miami) *Kilatika *Mengkonkia (Mengakonia) *Pepikokia *Piankeshaw (Newcalenous) *Wea (Ouiatenon) ==History== In the early 17th century, when the Miami first encountered Europeans, they were living near Lake Michigan, having been pushed there by the [[Aquanishuonigy]]. By the 18th century, they had regained much of their eastern lands, reaching their current extent. Shortly after the formation of the [[North American League]], leaders from the Six Nations began talking with the Miami and other native nations in the northwest. The various Miami chiefs met in Kekionga to form a more unified entity. They chose to adopt a monarchical system, and the first King, ???, began a program of modernization. In 1825, King ??? approached the Council Fire to seek admission to the NAL. Though the Aquanishuonigy were welcoming of them, the European provinces were more reluctant. During the [[1828 War]], the Miami, along with several other nations, allied with the NAL against [[Louisianne]]. This alliance led to greater acceptance by the European provinces, resulting in their admission in 1835. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is borders<br> North: [[Utawia]]<br> West: [[Ouisconsin]]<br> South: [[Illinoise]], [[Kentucky]]<br> East: [[Aquanishuonigy]]<br> <!-- ==Economy== ECONOMY OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY --> {{NAL}}[[Category:Native American Culture]] Template:Purge 5657 24146 2005-12-21T21:04:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''[{{SERVER}}{{localurl:{{NAMESPACE}}:{{PAGENAME}}|action=purge}} Purge cache to refresh this page]'' Category:Provinces of Yamato 5659 24153 2005-12-21T21:30:18Z Nik 4 [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Regions of Yamato 5660 24156 2005-12-21T21:32:33Z Nik 4 [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Yamato]] Category:Provinces of Corea 5661 24159 2005-12-21T21:34:04Z Nik 4 [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Corea]] Talk:Pennsylvaania 5662 42340 2006-09-30T19:59:32Z Quentin 78 Language Any ideas on the flag? Does this place have more-or-less the same history as our Pennsyvania? BTW, here are the arms of the Penn Family: [[Image:Penn.gif|thumb|Penn Arms]] [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:35, 21 December 2005 (PST) : I suspect the general scope of PA's history and ethnic groups is largely the same. As for PA's flag, part of me really wishes that Ter Mair would be the only province whose flag contains the arms of its founding / chief family (like the situation with *here*'s Maryland flag) -- but that may not be possible. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:29, 22 December 2005 (PST) There are three flag proposals currently up for discussion: <gallery> Image:Pennsylvaania flag.jpg|proposed provincial flag of Pennsylvaania Image:Flag pensylvaania proposal.jpg|proposed provincial flag of PA -- features a common hexe Image:Flag pensylvaania proposal 2.jpg|proposed PA flag -- features centered hexe Image:Flag of ps.png|Most recent proposal Image:Flag pensylvaania proposal 3.jpg|Sikulu's suggestion </gallery> Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 6 January 2006 (PST) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:19, 21 January 2006 (PST) : Personnaly I think the 3rd one is the best. If you go with one containing the lions in canton, I don't think you need to add the circles or the arms, it make them look very busy and the presence of the gold cross itself makes it distinctive enough. : Incidently, what is that logo ? (and whats and "hexe" ?) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:29, 21 January 2006 (PST) :: I don't know anything about the seal, but I also think #3 is the best. ::: A "hexe" is something you see on every barn in SE Pennsylvaania, it seems. They're a sort of good luck sign. May be a kind of magic, or may be not. They're colourful star or flower patterns painted on a white circle. You also find them on dishes and tourist souvenirs. They come in many many designs, but I liked the distelfink (gold finch) best, as it seems to be pretty common. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:02, 21 January 2006 (PST) I'm all for putting this up to a vote. Who likes which flag? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:59, 11 March 2006 (PST) :As Quentin kindly reminds us with his flag disign, I think we should come up with one that shows the joint Kemr-England foundation of the Colony. Otherwise, I'm going for number 1. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:08, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::Flag #4 certainly makes sense. However, as we already have so many flags of (almost) the same design, I find it a little boring. My personal favourite is #3. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:12, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::Maybe we could get #3, but make the left-hand cantons green, to represent Kemr. Any thoughts. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:16, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::I would like to get away from the oh so common "flags divided into four with the canton showing some sort of coat of arms" that is prevalent, so I prefer flag 3. The design is nice and neat, and the addition of the hexe makes it unique to Pennsylvaania. I think the others are too busy except for #3 and Sikulu's version, but i'm not sure I like the canton in green. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:22, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::Agreed. I think #3 is a véry nice flag, and the green canton doesn't really make it look better. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:00, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::: By trying to add a little something for every groups you often end up with something that look like too busy and represent nothing specific. I still prefer #3. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:37, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::I think that 3 is the most simple, effective, and striking design. I think that its best to represent everyone with one design than represent everyone with several, and I think the hexe accomplishes that goal. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:52, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I rather like #3 as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:29, 13 March 2006 (PST) <b>Most of the votes are for Flag No. 3 -- I think this one can be considered official.</b> [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:23, 22 March 2006 (PST) :: I second that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:27, 23 March 2006 (PST) == Spelling == Why is Pennsylvaania spelt with two A's? Sylvania is a latin word, meaning forrest. Why the word should be diferent *there*, I don't know, unless its a Brithenic spelling. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 14:04 (GMT) : Not sure why, but i'm pretty sure it's spelled that way because it's Pennsylvaanisch, a.k.a. Pennsylvania D[e]ut[s]ch. -- Steg [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 08:57, 6 January 2006 (PST) :: "Pennsilfaanisch Deitsch" in the local language; "Pennsylvaania" is the English/Brithenig form. See <http://www.pgs.org/dialect_column.asp>. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:25, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::May I just say that I love the [[Wikipedia:Retcon|Retconning]] that goes on in IB? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:09, 21 January 2006 (PST) :::: Heh heh heh. Me, too! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:53, 21 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Hopefully we don't suffer from "Chuck Cunningham Syndrome"! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:03, 21 January 2006 (PST) == Language == Should Kemrese also be official? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:59, 30 September 2006 (PDT) Template:Corea 5663 24161 2005-12-21T21:38:20Z Nik 4 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Corea flag.gif|50px|Corea's flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''[[Subdivisions of Japan|Provinces]] of [[Corea]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Corea flag.gif|50px|Corea's flag]] |} |- |align="center" | <small> [[Cheiju]] | [[Huañhai]] | [[Kañuen]] | [[Kieñgi]] | [[North Chella]] | [[North Chhuñchheñ]] | [[North Hamgieñ]] | [[North Kieñsañ]] | [[North Phieñan]] | [[South Chella]] | [[South Chhuñchheñ]] | [[South Hamgieñ]] | [[South Kieñsañ]] | [[South Phieñan]] |} [[Category:Provinces of Corea]] File:Penn.gif 5664 61108 2009-08-05T22:17:27Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:South Chella.png 5665 25038 2005-12-28T11:56:27Z RoMex 46 Map of [[Corea]] showing location of [[South Chella]] [[Category:Maps_of_Japan]] [[Category:Corea]] South Chella 5666 24181 2005-12-21T21:52:25Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''全羅南道<br>Chella-namdo'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[Image:South Chella.png|150px|Map of Corea showing South Chella]] |- |'''Capital'''||Naju |- |'''Governor'''|| |- |'''Area'''||5643 mi² |- |'''Population'''|| 3,400,000 |- |'''Establishment'''||1896 |} '''South Chella''' is a province in the southwest of [[Corea]], formed from the southern half of the former Chella Province in 1896. == Geography == The province is part of the Honam region, and is bounded on the west by the Yellow Sea, on the north by [[North Chella]], on the south by Cheiju Strait, and on the east by [[South Kieñsañ]]. There are almost 2,000 islands along the coastline, about three quarters of which are uninhabited. The coastline is about 4,100 miles long. Some of the marine products, in particular oyster and seeweed cultivation, are leading in Korea. The province is only partially mountainous. The plains along the rivers Semjin, Ieñsan and Tamjin create a large granary. There is abundant rainfall in the area, which helps agriculture. The province is also home to the warmest weather on the peninsula. This helps to produce large amounts of agricultural produce, mainly rice, wheat, barley, pulses and potatoes. Vegetables, cotton and fruits are also grown in the province. A small amount of gold and coal is mined in the province, but industries have also been developed in the area. {{Corea}} Category talk:Provinces of Corea 5667 24184 2005-12-22T00:22:29Z BoArthur 2 A Comment to Nik You seem to be favoring the south, Mr. Nik. What about us northerners? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:22, 21 December 2005 (PST) Aboriginal Rights 5669 40563 2006-07-21T01:54:00Z BoArthur 2 depropping The term '''Aboriginal Rights''' describes a viewpoint that has been gaining increasing popularity throughout the Western Hemisphere and in [[Australasia]]. This movement has been particularly well received in [[Louisianne]] as through their history, one can see they have sought allies anywhere they could find them. This idea has come to positive light in the [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Australasia]] as historians have exposed the atrocities perpetrated by white settlers in some cases. The natives of North America were relatively well-treated however, as is exemplified by [[Aquanishuonigy]] and the Louisiannan Prefectures of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|Cournouaille]] and [[Nouvelle Navarre|Navarre]]. Within the last half-century the Native American populations and Aborigines of Australasia have been more fully integrated into the culture of their country. [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Temple Square 5670 25693 2006-01-03T21:40:47Z BoArthur 2 Very similar to *here*. I'll add more with a map soon. [[Wikipedia:Temple Square]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Talk:Aboriginal Rights 5671 24217 2005-12-22T08:17:39Z BoArthur 2 I'm sorry. I don't understand. What exactly '''is''' the idea of "Aboriginal Rights"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:22, 21 December 2005 (PST) :That the aboriginals have just as much right to their land as we do, and that we're wrong to think we can just strip it away from them. Does that make sense? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:17, 22 December 2005 (PST) (I'm not the best at explaining when I'm tired.) Talk:Muntenia 5672 52302 2008-07-18T07:26:59Z Zahir 35 /* Royal Banner */ Does Muntenia have any arms in particular, or does the Royal Family? Any ideas in that direction? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:03, 16 March 2006 (PST) ==Gheorghe Milţeanu== Just wondering if you were going to do much with him? There is something darkly fascinating about tyrants--Hitler, Mao Zedong, Ivan the Awe-Inspiring, Caligula, etc. Great work so far, btw! Keep in up, with many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:51, 22 December 2005 (PST) :Yes, I am definitely going to write something about Milţeanu! At the moment I'm thinking about some different ideas for the dark part of Muntenian history when the country was under his rule. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 09:40, 22 December 2005 (PST) ==Royal Banner== I've designed a royal banner for Muntenia, based upon the royal banner of Romania *here* but with some changes to reflect IB. Any comments or suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:54, 17 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Muntenia royal banner.jpg]] It look perfectly credible for its place in the world. Is the quartered arms those of the ruling house ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:03, 17 July 2008 (UTC) : I borrowed the quartered arms from the COA of the real first King of Romania. For our purposes I would assume it to be the original arms of the family. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:26, 18 July 2008 (UTC) Carafuto 5673 25659 2006-01-03T20:55:43Z BoArthur 2 +cat '''Carafuto''' is an island in the Republic of [[Ezo]] located between Ezo Island and the Asian mainland. It was formerly known as ''Sakhalin'' by the [[Russia]]ns. == History == Carafuto has been inhabited for millennia by tribal peoples. It was first claimed by [[China]] during the Qing Dynasty. However, as China had no military prescence, both [[Japan]] and Russia began colonization attempts. The Japanese settlement of Òtomali was established in 1679. Cartogrophers for the Maçumae clan created maps of the island, which they knew as ''Quita-Ezo''. In 1689, Russia and China signed the Treaty of Nerchinski which confirmed the island as Chinese territory. However, from the 18th century on, the Russians began colonizing it with convicts. Carafuto became known to Europeans from the travels of Ivan Moskvitin and Martin Gerritz de Vries in the 17th century, and still better from those of Jean-François de La Pérouse (1787) and Ivan Krusenstern (1805). Both, however, regarded it as a peninsula, and were unaware of the existence of the Mamiya Strait or Strait of Tartary, which was discovered in 1809 by Mamiya Rinzo. Japan unilaterally proclaimed sovereignty over the whole island in 1845. However, the Russian navigator Gennady Nevelskoy in 1849 definitively recorded the existence and navigability of this strait and — in defiance of Qing claim — Russian settlers established coal mines, administration facilities, schools, prisons, churches on the island. The Xiazhes were killed or forced to move to the Asian mainland. In 1860, Russia and Japan signed the Treaty of Ximoda, under which Japan ceded their claims to Carafuto in exchange for Russia ceding Txixima and the parts of northern Ezo which they'd formerly occupied. After the First Russo-Japanese War, Japan regained the entire island, along with considerable territory on the Asian mainland. The island was referred to as ''Carafuto-txò'' (樺太庁), literally Carafuto Agency, while the mainland territories were named ''Gaimanxù-txò'' (外滿洲庁), literally [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] Agency. They're often referred to as Provinces, however. Like Ezo Island, governed as ''Hoccaidò-txò'' (Hoccaido [North Sea Route] Agency), both had a Governor-General and were divided into sections called ''xitxò'' (支庁), often translated "sub-province". After the Second Russo-Japanese War, most of Outer Manchuria was retaken by Russia. After the [[Republic of Ezo]] broke off during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], the distinctions between Ezo-txò, Carafuto-txò, and Gaimanxù-txò were dissolved, and the sub-provinces were upgraded to provinces (''quen''). Following the reintegration of Ezo into the Japanese Empire, there has been some talk of breaking Carafuto off again as a new first-level division, the Kingdom of Carafuto. Outer Manchuria would thus become a Carafuto-Primoryan condominium. More moderate suggestions have been to simply revive the old three-way division of Ezo. {{Ezo}} [[Category:Ezo]] Inventor's Licence 5674 24424 2005-12-25T21:30:23Z Kgaughan 32 Inventor's License moved to Inventor's Licence An '''Inventor's Licence''', aka '''Compulsory Licensing''', is a form of intellectual property protection found under [[Ireland|Irish]] law, and the law of several other states *there*. It's basic intent is similar to that of patents *here*, but its implementation leads to quite contrary results. As with patents, the aim of inventor's licences is to encourage invention and the sharing of knowledge. Also, when something is invented, the inventor registers their invention with the Office of Public Record. The key difference between a patent and an inventor's licence is that it is not possible for a licence holder to stop somebody from reproducing their invention so long as the product is faithful to or an improvement upon the original design. If somebody builds something covered by an inventor's licence, they must pay the holder a proportion of net profit in return. [[Category:Ireland]] [[Category:Law]] Category:Law 5675 24524 2005-12-26T08:02:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Legal items peculiar to Ill Bethisad. [[Category:Science and Technology]] Talk:Monaco 5678 35064 2006-03-23T21:19:04Z Elemtilas 7 /* Languages */ I don't see any problems with this proposal, unless for some reason we want to fiddle with the princely dynasty. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:12, 22 December 2005 (PST) :Yeah I was thinking of doing that, but I didn't see a reason. Anybody wanting to do that please tell me your ideas! [[User:Duane|Duane]] 16:28, 22 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, what' the point of having an article if the two Monacos are basically identical? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:17, 22 December 2005 (PST) :::Good point. I'll try to think of something... [[User:Duane|Duane]] 20:27, 22 December 2005 (PST) ::::I think there would naturally be some changes as the two different worlds are different. For that matter, because Monaco is affected by Italy, and italy is different, there WOULD be changes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:31, 22 December 2005 (PST) ==Maps== I would love to see a map of the land that is to be reclaimed etc. It would be very interesting to me. WOuld you want to make one, Duane? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :That would be great! [[User:Duane|Duane]] 18:30, 11 January 2006 (PST) == Languages == How is it Francien was the official language and not the locally pervasive Gaulhosc? Is Mongasque related to Gaulhosc? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:58, 22 March 2006 (PST) :I'm not sure, but the Currency page lists the Monaco's money with North French and not South France...so I just went off of that. [[User:Duane|Duane]] 18:01, 22 March 2006 (PST) ::::: So does Andorra! There's undoubtedly a high level Monnaie de Paris directive that allows for southern France to have its soles while the rest has sous. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:19, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::I think it should be listed with Monegasque as the co-official with Gaulhosc. (Narbonese). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::I'm not sure what you mean by that... do you mean that both Monegasque and Narbonese should be official in Monaco, or what?! [[User:Duane|Duane]] 20:07, 22 March 2006 (PST) :::: I think Monegaste should be the official language with narbonese being "in use". Considering both north and south france use the same money (but use different words for it) the connection with North france might simply be a remnant from before the division.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:18, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Exactly. There's no reason to necessarily make the connection between a country's language and what appears on its coins and notes. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:19, 23 March 2006 (PST) File:Amelia earhart.jpg 5679 24314 2005-12-23T05:23:02Z Nik 4 A Portrait of Amelie-Marie Earhart. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Togo 5680 26045 2006-01-05T17:36:48Z Elemtilas 7 Why is Togo listed as a member of the Commonwealth of Nations on the article of the same name? I thought it was a part of the Community of Dalmatophone States. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 11:41 (GMT) : There are two states with nearly identical names: It's [[Toga|Kingdom of Toga]] (<i>Tonga</i>, in English) that is part of the Commonwealth. The state of Togo is definitely part of the CDS. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:26, 23 December 2005 (PST) :: No, the country of Togo is on the map of the CoN on the IB-wiki article. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 14:59 (GMT) :::I believe that's Sierra Leone [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:19, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::: Continuing confusion has led to the preparation of a new CoN map for the Wiki article. In case Sikulu is not yet aware, the official maps are stored <http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad here>; look on the Maps Page. There is no Sierra Leone in Africa at all, as far as I can tell. Countries of W. Africa, from west to east along the coast are: Maghreb, Castilian W. Africa, Mali (act 1, scene 1), Venedic W. Africa, Gjebaland, Guinea, Batavian W. Africa, Pepper Coast, Mali (act ii, scene 3), Gold Coast, Gadangmeland, Togo, Gold Coast (part deux). G.C., Togo, and Mali are all CDS members. None of these are CoN members. :::: Goodyear Island and St. Thomas & Prince are English, but I don't count those as West African. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:41, 3 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Sorry. It was just that the previous map on the IB-wiki article had the country of Togo coloured in red, along with the other CoN members. The new map has been updated. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 Jan 2006, 14:03 (GMT) :::::: Don't be sorry! You pointed out an error with that map! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:36, 5 January 2006 (PST) Template:R 5681 24350 2005-12-23T14:16:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 |align=right | File:Monegasque Flag.PNG 5682 24746 2005-12-27T12:55:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Monegasque Flag [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Monegasque CoA.PNG 5683 47103 2007-09-02T06:38:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Monegasque Coat of Arms [[Category:COAs]] User:Seth 5684 63347 2009-12-02T17:39:00Z Seth 48 I'm "Citoyen" Seth Parsons ("Perrot"), '''''Protector of the Micronations''''', age 20, and I live in Jefferson City, Missouri *here*, or [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]] *there*. I hope I can come up with some material for Ill Bethisad. : Welcome, Seth! And Happy Holidays! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:35, 24 December 2005 (PST) :: Feliz Qaliqimaqi! as they say in sunny Svalbard, and welcome aboard! Note to Seth: please don't forget to "sign" your contributions, so everyone knows who said what. At the end of your comments, just place three or four tildes: "<nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>" and your name will show up automatically when the revised page is saved. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:19, 25 December 2005 (PST) :::I hereby dub thee ''Citoyen'' Seth Perrot of Paris-sur-Mizouri! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:12, 14 March 2006 (PST) THINGS TO DO :Continue work on [[República Conchesa]] :Figure out history of [[Karpatia]]... :[[Italy]], a little... :Probably write something up for role-playing games (hmm...). :Come up with quirky, but "real" people. :Focus in on Bohemia (I like working on places of my roots...). :Micronations and their impact on Ill Bethisad. :Generally, just give input. :Try and design (get help...) on an international language akin to Esperanto and Interlingua. :[[Slovenia]] and [[Croatia]] :[[Grand Fenwick]] :Work on Mel Brooks like person... ([[Mel Goodman]]?) :[[Jeu de boules]] :[[Moving Armor Gundom]] :[[New Exile]] :[[Small States Games of Europe]] :[[Loner Jass]] :[[Samurai Red]] :[[The Ronin Monk]] :[[Glorianna XII]] :[[Tully I]] :[[Gen. Tomos Busbe]] :[[Hywyl's Roaming Castle]] :[[Macedonia]] possibly :[[Macedonian people]] :[[Macedonian Language]] :[[Stephan I]] :[[Empress Maria I]] :[[Creeps and Corridors]] :[[Americano Guerra]] :[[Reondradun Society]] [[Karpatia]] [[News/20060815]] [[News/20061127]] [[News/20070821]] [[News/20071007]] [[News/20071010]] Galicia (RTC)/Archive 5685 25677 2006-01-03T21:20:38Z BoArthur 2 ===Galicia=== (((Good point. Okay, after the fall of SNOR, at the same point that Germany signed off on the Oder-Neisse line?))) ((I don't entirely understand your question. Could you please reformulate it?)) (I was suggesting that the Galicia condominium be set up in 1989 rather than 1945, after the fall of SNOR.) I'm not opposed to the idea, but before such a thing can take place, there must be a lot of VERY good will from both sides, along with a strong mutual interest. Economically, Ukraine's economy must have been a mess after Russia collapsed, while the Republic is perhaps not a rich, but definitely not a poor country. Moreover, *here* Poland and Ukraine are not exactly each other's best friends; *there* it might be not so bad, but their relationship is undoubtedly troubled by both history and mutual minorities. Also I somehow doubt whether the Ukrainians, immediately after regaining their independence, would be so eager to sacrifice part of it immediately to some other local superpower. What about European integration in IB? If Ukraine understands, that Europe is not particularly interested in it, it might turn to the Baltic League as a reasonable alternative. ===Ruthenia=== ''Jan Havlis, 7158'':<br> "If the history of Hungary is closer *there* to *here*, Transkarpathia was already part of Hungary, as it became *here* somewhere in XI. century. And Yes, it *there* was a RTC division, I would say, that Hungary took those parts, taken *here* by Austria, since there was already bickering between Poland and Hungary *here* about border regions like Orava and Spiš." ''Jan van Steenbergen, 7298'':<br> "After GW I first it proclaimed its independence, then joined the Western Ukrainian People's Republic (ZUNR). However, the ZUNR was more or less sold by Ukraine to the RTC in exchange for military support against the Russian armies and an autonomous status for the region. The Karpathians were not happy with this situation, but they hadn't much choice but to accept it. Anyway, they must have understood that being a part of the RTC was a lesser evil than to remain part of Hungary. We still need to find out a lot about Slevania. When did it become independent? What side was it on during GW II? Perhaps, like *here*, Transkarpathia has been part of Slevania, but after GW II was transferred to the R.T.C.?" ''Jan van Steenbergen, 6336'':<br> ''(Ad Galicia: Ruthenia was part of Hungarian Kingdom till 1918 since its it was established. How did Hungary lost this teritorry to Galicia? Or is the alternative history of RTC made in sucha way, that it became never part of Hungary?)''<br> "*Here* Transkarpathia and Slovakia both belonged to the Kingdom of Hungary, while Galicia belonged to Austria. *There* the situation is quite different: Austria (or rather: Austria-Dalmatia) and Hungary were two separate states. Apart from a short period during which the Republic of the Two Crowns was partitioned, Galicia has never been part of Austria. Slevania and Transkarpathia were part of Hungary (right, Benct and Ferko?) Austria and Hungary lost the Great War. As a result, Slevania became an independent state. And Transkarpathia? Presumably it was added to the RTC after the defeat of the Central powers. OTOH, it could as well have become a part of Slevania. If that's what you guys prefer, then I'll change the map accordingly." Now I have a few questions: 1. Hungary liberated itself from Ottoman rule in 1869. But how long had it been part of the Ottoman Empire, and what kind of status did it have in these years? 2. Does this mean that Slevania and Ruthenia/Transkarpatia were also part of the Ottoman Empire? Somehow I can't believe that! 3. Slevania became independent from Hungary in 1918, right? What kind of state did it become? What course did it follow, and, most importantly, what was its positions in the 1939 War (the Second Great War)? 4. Does Slevania also belong to those countries that were under Russian rule between the end of the GW2 and 1989/91? Hungary did, and so did the Romanian states.</tt> [[Category:RTC]] File:Queen Victoria.jpg 5686 24392 2005-12-25T20:10:43Z Zahir 35 Victoria I, Queen of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Scotflag.gif 5687 47899 2007-09-09T12:25:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of Scotland [[Category:Flags of the FK]] Talk:Computers 5688 44600 2007-02-20T15:27:51Z BoArthur 2 /* External Architecture */ ==Spelling of Licen[cs]e== Here's what the OED says: : The spelling license, though still often met with, has no justification in the case of the n. In the case of the vb., on the other hand, although the spelling licence is etymologically unobjectionable, license is supported by the analogy of the rule universally adopted in the similar pairs of related words, practice n., practise vb., prophecy n., prophesy vb. (The rule seems to have arisen from imitation of the spelling of pairs like advice n., advise vb., which expresses a phonetic distinction of historical origin.) I got it sdrawkcab, so I'm going to edit it to make the spelling consistent with this. == Diference Engine, anyone? == I think the title says it all. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:17 (GMT) == Keyboards == ''In IB, rather than having the QWERTY, QWERTZ or AZERTY keyboards, the computing world has chosen the "Dvorak" keyboard, as there are not the technological hurdles of typewriters to deal with.'' What do you mean by that? Are you saying typewriters didn't exist *there*? Or are you saying that typewriters were on teh Dvorak standard already? Also, I seem to recall some talk earlier on the list about there being multiple standards in use in various nations [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:53, 27 February 2006 (PST) :I'm saying that Typewriters exist, as it says lower in the paragraph, but that the computers are leaning to the Dvorak keyboard instead because there are smart enough to know that QWERTY was only because of the typewriter keys mashing together (because of typing speeds). I don't remember the multiple standards, and that's why it's a conditional proposal. If that's the case, we can withdraw it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:31, 27 February 2006 (PST) ::But, I don't see why they wouldn't simply continue the same standard that typewriters had. Most people used to typewriters aren't going to want to learn a new standard, even if it's arguably better than the one they're used to. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:47, 27 February 2006 (PST) :::Oh, Ytterbion, hush! I like my whimsy. :P [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Dvorak could work. Just push it back to the typewriter era. Early typewriters had a number of different layouts, and you could simply decide that the Dvorak layout, or somethign similar, was created in those days, before they were standardized. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:07, 27 February 2006 (PST) ::::: If you can come up with a keyboard layout that satisfies the constraints--avoidance of keysticking--that imposed QWERTY, yet results in efficiency coming close to that of a Dvorak keyboard, I'm for it. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 17:46, 1 March 2006 (PST) @ ! " # £ % & ' ( ) _ { } ` 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8 9 0 [ ] ^ < > F T Y C R O P ? + ~ , . f t y c r o p / - A S D U I G H E L * + | a s d u i g h e l : ; \ Q X J K B N M W V Z q x j k b n m w v z An ASDUI, anyone? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:40, 15 December 2006 (PST) It's not the most readable in that layout, and I'll probably take this into a graphic format, but that's basically what I had in mind! ''Chapeau'', Quentin. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:21, 15 December 2006 (PST) Yep. If you ahve time, can you put the Dvorak and Qwerty next to it? Thanks! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:11, 22 December 2006 (PST) Would language with diacritic need extra keys or would they use key combinations ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:25, 22 December 2006 (PST) :I doubt typing letters with diacritics by using several keys for each letter would be convinient - especially for languages where diacrtics actually marks separate letters that are spelt differently (for example, ž in Lithuanian (and afak some other languages too) is like j in French (if I am not mistaken about how j sounds in French) rather than like z). Different alphabets (Cyrillic, Arabic) adds to this. So probably there would either be extra keys or (like here) different layouts. I kinda like the possibility for having completely different keyboard standards for different alphabets however (as it was in typewriters I believe) - maybe it could be explained by the fact that computers in IB developed in various places rather than in a single country as it was here (anglophonic USA). Having such keyboards would indeed be convenient for languages that has more letters than English, as *here* it usually means that the layouts of these languages has less special symbols (i.e. !, ~, {}, <>, etc.) which poses a trouble in for example various programming languages where these symbols needs to be used. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:46, 22 December 2006 (PST) ::I could possibly go with different keyboards for different nations, because of typewriters, however, I'm fairly 100% that it's QSS that computers have basically only been developed in [[Ireland]] and they're strictly proprietary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:17, 9 January 2007 (PST) == Encoding == Exactly how does it deal with; þ (English) ß (German) ſ (German, Riksmal) å (Riksmal) == External Architecture == Would IB's computer look any different from the outside then one *here* (apart from the keyboard) ? I'm thinking of various trends from the past (data glove, trackball, keyboard-hardrive combination, WR glasses, etc...) that might have been adapted somehow *there* . For that matter, would any of the difference mentioned in the article in term of internal components have any impact on its design ? would it make any difference in term of type of storage devices ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:36, 20 December 2006 (PST) : What an extremely interesting question! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:57, 20 December 2006 (PST) ::[[Video Disks]] as storage method, methinks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:05, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::How about using a trackball instead of a mouse. That way, you don't need to move the entire object just to more the pointer. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:27, 20 February 2007 (PST) ::::I think the trackball is right in line. I don't know about Video Disks; possibly. Remember that computer tech there is in the 1980's equivilancy, and I remember fondly my Apple IIe that had no internal hard-drive, was ram based, and took two external disk drives to boot up and to be able to read/write data to. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:27, 20 February 2007 (PST) Henry VII of England and Scotland 5690 59903 2009-06-12T19:07:22Z Zahir 35 de-prop [[Image:HenryVII.jpg|thumb|Henry VII]] '''Henry Thomas Francis Stuart''' aka '''Henry VII''' (born 1725) was the younger brother of Charles III and succeeded him upon his death in 1790. A scholarly and polite man, he became personally popular for his moral lifestyle, including the fact he kept no mistresses and engaged in neither gambling nor drunkenness. In some ways he was the precursor of the so-called "Victorian" sensibility and manners. Henry, Duke of York, wed ''Anne Claudine Louise d'Arpajon'' (1729-1780), the daughter of Marquis d'Arpajon-sur-Cère, in the year 1753, said marriage having been arranged by his grandfather, [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV and VIII]]. Many of his in-laws were to perish in the [[France|French]] Revolution. Some have suggested the King's deeply personal reaction the Reign of Terror as well as Napoleon's Empire may have stemmed from this fact. All six children of Henry and Anne died before the age of two. Following her death in 1789, Henry reluctantly married the much younger Elizabeth ''Charlotte of Mecklenburg-Strelitz'' (1752-1831), youngest daughter of Duke Charles Louis Frederick of Mecklenburg-Strelitz. The couple had five surviving adult children: * [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary]] (1784-1829), later Queen Mary II. She was the first of King Henry's children to survive childhood. * [[William, Duke of York]] (1785-1840), later Prince Regent to [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]]). * [[Henry, Duke of Edinburgh]] (1786-1833), a career military officer who fought in the Peninsular Wars. * [[Richard, Duke of Kent]] (1787-1858) whose patronage of the arts gave the name "Ricardian" to a style of architecture. * [[Princess Anne of Argyll]] (1787-1800) who died of hemophilia (the first evidence of this mutation in the Stuart line). His reign proved a tumultuous one, not least for the beginning of the [[Napoleon|Napoleonic Wars]] and the creation of the [[NAL|North American League]]. A more thorny problem was the succession, in that many in both [[England]] and [[Scotland]] viewed his heiress Mary with suspicion, especially given her marriage to Costenhin XII of [[Kemr]]. King Henry tried to strengthen Mary's position with, among other things, persuading Parliaments of both nations to formally renounce the principals of [[Salic Law]] (which many pointed out should have been superfluous given the reign of Queen [[Mary I of England and Scotland|Mary I]]. In the end it did little good, since the royal couple were eventually forced to abdicate anyway. Henry's reign also saw the more-or-less formalization of the [[Stuart Rules of Cadency|rules of cadency]] for the royal family of England and Scotland. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align=center |width=30% rowspan=2|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Charles III of England and Scotland|Charles III]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1790-1803 |width=30% rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine I]]''' and '''[[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary II]]''' |- align=center |width=40%|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scotland'''<br>1790-1803 |} [[Category:English monarchs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] File:Galicia.gif 5691 47105 2007-09-02T06:41:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Galicia (RTC)]]. [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] Charles III of England and Scotland 5692 55342 2008-10-30T15:31:54Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:Bonnie prince charlie.JPG|thumb|Charles III]] '''Charles Edward John Stuart''' was King of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] following the death of his grandfather. His own father, ''James Francis Edward Stuart'', was Duke of Rothesay and Kent until his death in 1759. He died childless, and was succeeded by his brother, the Duke of York. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]| dates = 1766-1790| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = King of Scotland| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV and VIII]]| successor = [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII and I]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] James III of England and Scotland 5693 55345 2008-10-30T15:33:52Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:James iii vi.jpeg|thumb|King James III and VII]] '''James III and VII''' (born 1633) was the Duke of York when his brother, Charles II, died without a legitimate child. Interestingly, he was the last monarch to use the title "King of Scots." After him, monarchs termed themselves "King (or Queen) of Scotland." His first marriage, to ''Anne Hyde'' (born 1637, died 1671) produced no children who survived childhood. She died of cancer. His second wife (and Queen) was ''Mary of Modena'' (born 1658, died 1718) was the daughter of an Italian Duke. She gave birth to James III's only son in 1686. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align=center |width=30% rowspan=2|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1678-1701 |width=30% rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV and VIII]]''' |- align=center |width=40%|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scots'''<br>1678-1701 |} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] File:Galicia.png 5694 35700 2006-03-31T10:21:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] in the [[RTC]]. [[Category:Maps_of_the_RTC]] Charles II of England and Scotland 5695 55346 2008-10-30T15:35:00Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:Charles ii.jpg|thumb|Charles II, King of England and Scotland]]'''Charles II''' (born 1630, died 1678) was the eldest son of Charles I. It was during his reign that the Whig and Tory political parties developed. He famously fathered numerous illegitimate children, of whom he acknowledged fourteen. Known as the "Merry Monarch", Charles was a patron of the arts and less restrictive than many of his predecessors. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align=center |width=30% rowspan=2|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1662-1678 |width=30% rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[James III of England and Scotland|James III and VII]]''' |- align=center |width=40%|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scots'''<br>1662-1678 |} [[Category:English monarchs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] Charles I of England and Scotland 5696 55347 2008-10-30T15:35:39Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:Charles i.jpg|thumb|Charles I, King of England and Scotland]] '''Charles I''' (born 1600, died 1662) was the second son of [[James II of England and Scotland|James II/VI]] and Anne of [[Denmark]]. He was an underdeveloped child who was unable to walk or talk at the age of three. Charles was not as well-regarded as his elder brother, Henry, Duke of Rothery and Kent. Charles himself adored Henry and tried to emulate him. In 1605, as was then customary in the case of the Sovereign's second son, he was created Duke of York in England. Two years before, in 1603, he was created Duke of Albany in Scotland. When his elder brother died of typhoid in 1612, Charles became heir apparent and was subsequently created Duke of Rothery and Kent in November 1616. The same year he succeeded to his father's throne, Charles married Henrietta Maria of France, nine years his junior, by proxy. Eventually she bore him two sons who survived infancy. Charles was a believer in absolute monarchy. His attempts to wield absolute power lead to a civil war in England, which resulted in the Parliament convicting the king of high treason and ordering his execution in 1649. He managed to flee to [[Scotland]] where, with [[Kemr]]ese protection, he remained safe from England. After his deposal, the English Parliament proclaimed England a Commonwealth. England durign this period was governed by [[Thomas Rainsborough]]. While living in exile in Edinburgh, Charles sought allies for an invasion of England to restore the monarchy there. Kemr was hesitant to agree to an invasion of England, and dissuaded the king from an invasion. Finally, however, in 1657, after the English Parliament proclaimed Thomas Rainsborough "King Thomas I", King [[Donal II]] of [[Kemr]] at last consented to aid Charles in his effort to retake England. The so-called War of the Three Kingdoms began in late 1657, and lasted until 1661, when at last London was captured by joint Scottish-Kemrese forces. The usurper Thomas I was executed, and Charles returned to the throne of England. He died the next year, and was succeeded by his son, [[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]] {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''[[James II of England and Scotland|James II and VI]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1625-1649 |align=center width=30% | Succeeded by:<br>'''English Interregnum''' |- |align="center" width=40% | [[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scots'''<br>1625-1662 |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]]''' |- |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''''[[Thomas Rainsborough|Thomas I]]'''''<br>(Usurper) |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of England'''<br>1661-1662 |} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] James II of England and Scotland 5697 55348 2008-10-30T15:36:27Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:JamesIIofEngland.jpg|thumb|Jams II and VII]] '''James II and VII''' (born 1566) was the only child of Mary I and her second husband, Henry Stuart, Duke of Albany, more commonly known as Lord Darnley. Historians have said, based upon an assortment of contemporary accounts, that the King had some male lovers throughout his life and was not much interested in his wife. Along with Alfred the Great, James is considered to have been one of the most intellectual and learned individuals ever to sit on the English or Scottish thrones. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]| dates = 1604-1625| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = King of Scots| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[Mary I of England and Scotland|Mary I]]| successor = [[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] Mary I of England and Scotland 5698 64245 2010-05-09T17:07:30Z Zahir 35 deprop [[Image:Mary Stuart Queen.jpg|thumb|Mary I of England and Scotland]] '''Mary Stuart''' (1542-1604) became Queen six days after her birth when her father, James I, died of cholera. During the reign of ''Robert II'' of [[Scotland]], the Scottish Crown had been confirmed to be inherited by males in the line of Robert's children - all sons - who were listed in that parliamentary act, because the legitimacy of Robert's children of first marriage were questionable. Females and female lines could inherit only after extinction of male lines. All other male lines had deceased years ago, but Duke of Albany, a royal cousin, had lived yet some years ago and died 1536. Had he not died before James V, Mary would not necessarily have inherited. In this sort of Semi-Salic situation, Mary ascended the throne because all other male lines of the royal house had gone extinct before the death of Mary's father. ''James Hamilton'', 2nd Earl of Arran, the next in line for the throne, acted as Regent (until 1554, when he was succeeded by the Queen's mother, who continued as regent until her own death in 1560). The new French King, ''Henri II'', was now proposing to unite [[France]], [[England]] and Scotland by marrying the little Queen to his newborn son, the Dauphin Francois. This marriage was by proxy, and before the two young people could meet, Francois died. At Holyrood Palace on July 29, 1565, Mary unexpectedly married ''Henry Stuart'' (1545-1567), Lord Darnley, Mary's half-first cousin. Before long, Mary became pregnant, but Darnley soon became arrogant and demanding, insisting on power to go with his courtesy title of "King". He was jealous of Mary's friendship with her private secretary, ''David Rizzio'', and, in March 1566 Darnley entered into a secret conspiracy with the nobles who had rebelled against Mary in the Chaseabout Raid. On the 9th of March a group of the lords, accompanied by Darnley, murdered Rizzio while he was in conference with the queen at Holyrood Palace. This action was the catalyst for the breakdown of their marriage. Darnley soon changed sides again and betrayed the lords. But on another occasion, he attacked Mary and unsuccessfully attempted to cause her to miscarry their unborn child. Following the birth of the heir, Darnley died--probably of syphilis but gossip said poison. With the death of Darnley, Mary faced a suspicious and divided northern realm, while her southern kingdom hardly knew her at all. She had spent most of her time in Scotland and the feeling had increasingly grown among some [[England|Englishmen]] that London was beginning to be a colony of Edinburgh. What threatened was actual civil war. But this conflict became ultimately between two nobles--''James Hepburn'' (1534-1578), the Earl of Boswell, and ''Thomas Howard'', Duke of Norfolk (1536-1599)--for her hand in marriage. Boswell ultimately overplayed his hand in 1567 when attempting to abduct the Queen, evidently with the hope of forcing her marriage to him. The plot failed by a lucky chance, and the Earl fled Britain. Norfolk and Mary's half-brother ''James'' (1531-1570) persuaded Mary to wed the Duke. Some called their wedding "The Second Unification" of the English and Scottish thrones. But the couple had no male children, so that Mary's son by Darnley ultimately became King. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|Queen of England]]| dates = 1542-1604| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = Queen of Scots| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[James I of England and Scotland|James I and V]]| successor = [[James II of England and Scotland|James II and VI]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] James I of England and Scotland 5699 55350 2008-10-30T15:39:34Z Zahir 35 cat [[Image:James I V.jpg|thumb|James I of England, James V of Scotland]] [[Image:Margaret of york.jpg|thumb|Margaret of York, heiress of Richard III and Queen to James I and V]] '''James I and V''' (1490-1542) was the son-in-law of '''[[Richard III of England|Richard III]]''', final victor of [[England]]'s Wars of the Roses. Richard's only surviving child, [[Margaret of York]], married King of the Scots' heir and as a result when Richard died it was Margaret's husband who wore the crowns at age twenty-two. Prepartory of this, Richard had invested James with the title Duke of Kent. Thus he became the first person to hold both the Duchies of Kent and Rothesay, traditional titles for the heirs apparent of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] respectively. One year after James I ascended to the English throne, his father '''[[James IV of Scotland]]''' died. None of James' early children survived infancy. He was on his deathbed at Falkland Palace on December 14 when his only living heir, a girl, was born. Before he died, he is reported to have said, "It began with a lass and it will end with a lass". This was a reference to the Stewart dynasty, and how it had come to the throne through Marjorie, the daughter of Robert the Bruce. As it happened, the House of Stewart retained the throne despite its passing through an heiress, due to Mary's marriage to Lord Darnley, a distant Stewart cousin. James was succeeded by his infant daughter, Mary I. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Richard III of England|Richard III]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]'''<br>1512-1542 |rowspan="2" width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Mary I of England and Scotland|Mary I]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[James IV of Scotland|James IV]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of Scots'''<br>1513-1542 |} [[Category:English monarchs]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] Category:English monarchs 5700 24523 2005-12-26T08:00:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Talk:James I of England and Scotland 5701 31911 2006-03-01T01:54:48Z BoArthur 2 According to the [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|List of English Monarchs]], James I was the ''son-in-law'' of Richard III, not his grandson, with Margaret being his wife, not his mother. Also, *here*'s James V of Scotland came to the throne in 1513. Thus, unless there was a difference in Scotland as well, he would've still been Duke of Rothesay when he inherited the English throne, but perhaps James IV might've died a couple years earlier [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:29, 25 December 2005 (PST) : Quite right. I mis-read the entry. Have now altered the article to read "son in law." I rather like the sloppiness of having James I be Duke of Rothesay when he assumes the English throne, then becoming King of both countries a year later. Presumably--if we use the format I've proposed--Richard III would have confirmed him as Duke of Lancaster sometime after his marriage to Margaret. Make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:50, 25 December 2005 (PST) This is up for de-proposalizing very soon. Anybody want to make comments, questions, suggestions, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:34, 30 January 2006 (PST) Mary II of England and Scotland 5702 55370 2008-11-01T01:35:13Z Zahir 35 dates [[Image:Mary ii.jpg|thumb|Queen Mary II of England and Scotland]] '''Mary II''' (1784-1829) was the eldest surviving child of [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]]. She married [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Costenhin XII]] of [[Kemr]] and reigned jointly with him over England and Scotland for 19 years until the Parliaments of all three kingdoms forced their abdication. Their eldest child, Victoria, became Queen of England and Scotland, while the younger boy became [[Gereint XI]] of [[Kemr]]. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align=center |width=30% rowspan=2|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII and I]]''' |width=40%|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland |Queen of England]]'''<br>1803-1822 |width=30% rowspan=2|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]]''' |- align=center |width=40%|[[Image:Scotflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Queen of Scotland'''<br>1803-1822 |} [[Category:English monarchs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] Talk:Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr 5703 25598 2006-01-03T08:20:55Z Nik 4 Does this mean English and Scottish law was changed, such that sons and daughters are equal in succession? By the law *here*, Gereint would've succeeded to the English and Scottish thrones anyways, as firstborn son. Or perhaps Gereint was a brother or nephew instead of son? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:19, 25 December 2005 (PST) : I was simply going by what I'd learned from research in the conculture group. My <u>impression</u> was that the Acts of Parliaments which forced the abdications of Constantine and Mary also set the order of succession, abolishing all trace of Salic or quasi-Salic law for Scotland and England. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:22, 25 December 2005 (PST) :: Sounds reasonable. Another possibility is that the Acts of Parliaments simply decreed that Gereint and his descendants were ineligible for the thrones [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:25, 25 December 2005 (PST) == Althistory? == I would imagine the reign of Constantine and Mary must be popular among althistorians *there*, coming up with althists where the personal union survived, and thus, with [[Pedr V]] as King of England, Scotland, and Kemr (Pedr I and V) - [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:20, 3 January 2006 (PST) Template:Infobox office 2 date 5704 24490 2005-12-26T04:28:15Z Nik 4 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>'''{{{predecessor}}}''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:{{{flag1}}}|50px]]<br>'''{{{office1}}}'''<br>{{{dates}}} |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>'''{{{successor}}}''' |- |align="center" width=40% | [[Image:{{{flag2}}}|50px]]<br>'''{{{office2}}}'''<br>{{{dates}}} |} User talk:Mark1985 5740 24580 2005-12-26T18:33:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} File:Queen Diana 1.jpg 5741 24594 2005-12-27T01:15:42Z Zahir 35 Queen Diana I of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Queen Diana I of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Monarchs of the Scandinavian Realm 5742 52442 2008-07-22T14:59:27Z Zahir 35 Boreanesia said somewhere that the Royal family of the SR is approximately that of Denmark *here*. So here is a list upon which to build, starting with the late 15th century. == House of Oldenburg == * 1448-1481 : Christian I - born 1426 * 1481-1513 : Hans - born 1455, son of Christian I * 1513-1523 : Christian II - born 1481, son of Hans * 1523-1533 : Frederik I - born 1471, son of Christian I, brother of Hans * 1534-1559 : Christian III - born 1503, son of Frederik I * 1559-1588 : Frederik II - born 1534, son of Christian III * 1588-1648 : Christian IV - born 1577, son of Frederik II * 1648-1670 : Frederik III - born 1609, son of Christian IV * 1670-1699 : Christian V - born 1646, son of Frederik III * 1699-1730 : Frederik IV - born 1671, son of Christian V * 1730-1746 : Christian VI - born 1699, son of Frederik IV. His youngest sister Dorotea married Lord Peter de la Pole, younger son of [[England]]'s Earl of Suffolk. Their son, Albert, married Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland]]. * 1746-1766 : Frederik V - born 1723, son of Christian VI * 1766-1808 : Christian VII - born 1749, son Frederik V * 1808-1839 : Frederik VI - born 1768, son of Christian VII * 1839-1848 : Christian VIII - born 1786, grandson of Frederik V * 1848-1863 : Frederik VII - born 1808, son of Christian VIII Here, the evident sterility of the beloved (if odd) Frederik VII resulted in a crisis of succession. Christian VIII's niece Louise of Hesse and his first cousin once removed, Christian IX, ascended the throne of Denmark, officially as Queen Consort and King Regnant * 1863-1906 : <b>Christian IX</b> - born 1818, son of Friedrich Wilhelm, Duke of Schleswig-Holstein-Sonderburg-Glücksburg and Louise Caroline, Princess of Hesse. Through his mother, Christian was a great-grandson of Frederik V of Denmark. In 1842 he married Luise of Hesse-Kassel, a niece of Christian VIII. His daughter ''Alexandra'' married [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] and was mother to [[James V of England and Scotland|James V]]. His other daughter ''Dagmar'' wed ''Tsar Alexander III of Russia.'' * 1906-1912 : '''Frederik VIII''' - born 1843, son of Christian IX * 1912-1947 : '''Christian X''' - born 1870, son of Frederik VIII * 1947-1972 : '''Frederik IX''' - born 1899, son of Christian X * Since 1972 : '''Margrethe II''' - born 1940, daughter of Frederik IX [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Monarchs of the Scandinavian Realm 5743 52469 2008-07-22T18:15:15Z Zahir 35 Just wanted to make clear I'm not trying to poach onto '''Boreanesia''''s territory. I just like things like lists of monarchs. This is composed as something to work from, to be altered with Boreanesia's advice and consent, as far as I'm concerned. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:16, 26 December 2005 (PST) :Kristian can alter this list whenever he wants, although I'm sure this list is in line which what he's told us about the SR. However, may I suggest that we move this list to [[Scandinavian Realm]]? I have a strong impression that a lot of these lists emerged as a result of a template, which automatically created a red link to a list of monarchs or prime ministers or whatever. I don't know if that was the case here, but since the article on the SR is not exaggeratedly long, I think this list would better be located there. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:46, 22 July 2008 (UTC) :: My own view, for whatever that's worth, is that this article is better '''linked''' to [[Scandinavian Realm]] because it is a distinct-enough idea and said article, while not terribly long, is fairly long. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:15, 22 July 2008 (UTC) Elizabeth I of England and Scotland 5744 31913 2006-03-01T01:58:16Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Elizabeth 1.jpg|thumb|Queen Elizabeth I]] '''Elizabeth I''' was the [[List of English Monarchs|queen]] of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] from her uncle's death in 1972 until her abdication in 1997. She was born on December 8, 1948, the daughter of Prince Richard, the younger brother of King [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI and II]]. Her father died within a year of her birth, leaving the future Queen to be raised by her mother and by her uncle the King and his Queen, Agatha. By all accounts she thought of Edward VI as her father in all but name and his death upset her deeply. On June 5, 1973, she suddenly married ''Edmund Spenser, Lord Winterville'' who was granted the title Prince Consort. They had three children: * [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana]] (b. 1975), Duchess of Rotheray and Kent (later Queen) * ''Princess Mary'' (b. 1977), Duchess of London and Edinburgh * ''Prince Albert'' (b. 1982), Duke of York and Albany. Shortly after Albert's birth, the parliaments of England and Scotland passed laws granting equal succession rights to sons and daughters. A minor political controversy arose when it was feared that the Scottish parliament might not pass the law, which would've ensured the end of the personal union. Some Scottish nationalists claim that the law was not, in fact, legitimately passed by the Scottish parliament, and thus, they proclaim Albert as King Albert II of Scotland (a title which the putative king rejects). In 1993, it was revealed in public that the Prince Consort had been having a three-year affair with actress Marilyn Stark, stepdaughter of his cousin Viscount Parker-Althorpe. The Queen and her husband divorced amid much controversy the next year. The queen suffered a nervous breakdown in 1995, and began going downhill after that, descending into alcoholism and paranoia. In 1997, she abdicated, and disappeared from the public eye until 2001, when she reappeared, sober, and recovering. Elizabeth now holds the title of '''Queen Mother'''. However, since her own mother is still alive, a new title was created by Acts of Parliaments bestowing upon Edward's widow the title '''Queen Dowager.''' {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland |Queen of England]]| dates = 1972-1997| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = Queen of Scotland| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI and II]]| successor = [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]] Costenhin XII 5745 24623 2005-12-27T06:58:47Z Nik 4 Costenhin XII moved to Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr #redirect [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr]] Talk:Mary II of England and Scotland 5748 24651 2005-12-27T07:57:47Z Nik 4 Talk:Mary of England and Scotland moved to Talk:Mary II of England and Scotland Um...I don't think Kemr can have a Queen. Not a ruling one, at any rate. Salic law and all that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:12, 26 December 2005 (PST) :Hmm ... you've got a point there, but it's been stated that they co-ruled. Perhaps the situation was a bit more complex, with Mary only reigning over England and Scotland, while Constantine/Costenhin ruled over all three? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:14, 26 December 2005 (PST) :: That was my impression of the arrangement. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:21, 26 December 2005 (PST) James V of England and Scotland 5750 55253 2008-10-25T21:32:44Z Zahir 35 [[Image:JAMES V.jpg|thumb|James V]] [[Image:James v and ix cypher.jpg|thumb]] '''James V and IX''' (1865-1936) was the eldest son of [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]]. He became king upon his father's death in 1910. During his reign the [[First Great War]] was waged. His eldest son, Prince [[Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay]] died before he did, so the crown went to Victor Albert's son, [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward]]. James had a second son, [[Henry, Duke of Doncaster and Inverness]] (1890-1947), with whom he was estranged. King James was given to strong mood swings and believing above all in discipline. He went into a deep depression over the murder of his cousin, Tsar Nikolai II, and gradually became even sterner of manner than before. He began to lose control of his temper in the last few years of his life. He did not have a good relationship with his grandson, whom he privately referred to as "useless." He suffered a stroke in 1936 and died of another stroke six months later. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland|King of England]]| dates = 1910-1936| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = King of Scotland| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]]| successor = [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI and II]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]] Albert I of England and Scotland 5751 64246 2010-05-09T17:11:53Z Zahir 35 typo [[Image:Albert 1.jpg|thumb|Albert, Duke of Rotheray and Kent, later King of England and Scotland]] '''Albert I''' was born in 1840. His nickname was "Dickie." In 1863 he married Princess Alexandra of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The marriage, arranged by [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]] and Albert, had been intended to be one with Prince Harry but Dickie got his brother's fiancee alone with his titles. They had six children. After Queen Victoria's death in 1901, Dickie ascended to the throne as King Albert I, adopting the name Second House of Plantagenet in preference to his father's surname of ''de la Pole''. He died in 1910 and was succeeded by his son, [[James V of England and Scotland|James V]]. As both prince and king he was a hard-working man of generally modest tastes and a few extravagances. He had a difficult relationship with his parents, in part because of his startling resemblence to the late [[William, Duke of York|Prince Regent]], Victoria's uncle. {{Infobox_office_2_date | office1 = [[List of Monarchs of England and Scotland |King of England]]| dates = 1901-1910| flag1 = Engflag.gif| office2 = King of Scotland| flag2 = Scotflag.gif| predecessor = [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]]| successor = [[James V of England and Scotland|James V and IX]] }} [[Category:English monarchs]] File:Flag ukraine.gif 5756 48553 2007-09-14T07:46:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Ukraine]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Muntenia flag.gif 5757 47912 2007-09-09T12:40:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 The state flag of Muntenia. Adopted in 1990. [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Category:Flags of Europe 5758 24776 2005-12-27T13:13:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Europe]] File:Bulgaria flag.gif 5759 24708 2005-12-27T12:27:57Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Bulgaria]]. Adopted in 1988. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] Talk:Montreiano 5760 36713 2006-04-25T23:23:20Z Doobieous 9 /* Examples */ I am working on a grammar of Montreiano, which is intended to be a general grammar, rather than a detailed analysis (as I am not a Linguist). I'm writing it as if it were an actual book, and intend to turn it into a PDF which will be linked from here (hopefully!) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 04:43, 27 December 2005 (PST) Update: I've added a link to the grammar I've been working on. The reason the formatting looks strange is due to how I've formatted it on the .doc file that it was originally written. This is more or less to give you an idea of what I've been doing so far. There are of course some inconsistencies and errors, but I'm at the point where I've been doing cleanup. At 36 pages, it's not a quick task! [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:01, 20 February 2006 (PST) Since I codified it on [[Lla Dafern]], for those interested in how I came about in creating Montreiano's sound, here are the sound changes, which began from the time period close to the end of the Vulgar Latin period in Iberia. We can think of Montreiano and Castillian as separating from a common immediate ancestor (well, we could say the same for all of the languages on the Iberian peninsula!) *Where old Castilian changes the sounds /ts/ and /dz/ to /T/ in modern Castilian, Montreiano preserved /ts/, and /dz/ collapsed into /ts/. Thus, the word nación in Castilian is naçón in Montreiano. *The sound /ts/ (ç) had the effect of neutralizing the glide /j/ when it follows /ts/, which is why you get naçón /natson/, and not /natsjon/. *Final e followed the same tendency in Castilian to drop finally in polysyllabic words, except where the word was analyzed as a compound word, like irse (ir se)). ALthough in Montreiano, this became regularlized. *After final e dropped, it had the effect of changing the sound /L/ (as in calle) to /l/: calle > cal "street", or valle > val "valley". *Where Castilian has /je/ and /we/, such as the words nieve and cueva, Montreiano settled on /ja/ and /wa/, niav /njav/, cuava /kwava/. *Montreiano preserves the sound /S/, which is represented by x. In Castilian, this sound evolved into /x/ (or /h/), which castilian represents usually as j as in the word "Méjico". The sound /S/ evolved in Montreiano from other sounds, s before consonants, and sc (so, scença "science" is pronounced /SEntsa/) *After the effects of the fourth rule, /L/ intervocalically broke apart into /wj/, as /l/ weakened before consonants (including glides). However, for this rule to work, it ocurred later than /l/ before non-glides. *Before the above rule, and rule 4 ocurred, final l weakened to the glide /w/, so "sol", for instance became /sow/ "sou". */B/ intervocalically or before /r/ evolved into /v/. Before other consonants, it weakened into /w/. So, you get words like cavra /kavra/ "goat", and faular /fawlar/ *Ñ moved back further in the mouth to become /N/. In order to preserve the glide which was still there, Montreiano uses "ñi", where Castilian would have just "ñ": cañia /kaNja/. *Intervocalic and word final d /D/ dropped late. However, a glide was inserted where the result would've created homophones, such as via "way" and vida "life", which became "viya" to preserve the distinction. Where a glide is inserted, a y is used (this is the only real use for y in Montreiano, as the default to represent /j/ is usually i). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:34, 4 March 2006 (PST) == Examples == They come out almost sounding like portuguese... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :One of my goals was to make it sound closer to Portuguese, than Castilian, but not exactly like Portuguese. In some ways it reminds me a bit of French. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:55, 25 April 2006 (PDT) ::Have you recorded any of it? I'd be interested in hearing a wav or mp3 of Montreiano as you see it... (and see how if compares to French in my head... :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:02, 25 April 2006 (PDT) :::I have not, as I hate recording my voice, plus I trip myself up with all of the vowels. When spoken it doesn't at all resemble French, but visually some of the spellings remind me of it). But, who knows, perhaps I will put some spoken samples up at some point. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:23, 25 April 2006 (PDT) File:Hungary flag.gif 5761 24734 2005-12-27T12:49:35Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Hungary]]. Adopted in 1989. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Austria flag.gif 5762 24740 2005-12-27T12:52:53Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Austria]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] HRE 5763 24748 2005-12-27T13:00:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[Germany]] Category:Flags of the HRE 5764 24939 2005-12-27T19:32:32Z RoMex 46 Flags of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Croatia flag.gif 5765 24759 2005-12-27T13:06:09Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Croatia]]. Adopted in 1999. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Dalmatia flag.gif 5766 24778 2005-12-27T13:18:32Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Dalmatia]]. Adopted in 1997. Colour definitions: Blue: C97 M88 Y3 K1; Green: C79 Y100. Definitions set forth in http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/dl-law.html, Law 1990/17 "Law on the Flag of the Republic of Dalmatia". [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Crimea flag.gif 5767 24783 2005-12-27T13:24:17Z RoMex 46 State flag of Crimea. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Serbia state flag.gif 5768 24796 2005-12-27T13:32:10Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Serbia]]. Adopted in 1993. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Serbia civil flag.gif 5769 24794 2005-12-27T13:31:39Z RoMex 46 Civil flag of [[Serbia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Sanjak flag.gif 5770 24799 2005-12-27T14:03:17Z RoMex 46 State flag of the Islamic Republic of [[Sanjak]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Albania flag.gif 5771 24809 2005-12-27T15:13:03Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Albania]]. Adopted in 1960. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] Talk:Crimea 5772 64031 2010-03-10T00:55:32Z Pedromoderno 86 pre-snorist flag sugestion Was there a Crimean War in IB? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:34, 27 December 2005 (PST) :I'm not sure, but I can't think offhand of a reason why not. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:48, 27 December 2005 (PST) ==Leader== Who is the leader of Crimea? Misterxeight 02:50, 4 October 2008 (UTC) :I think Jan's the caretaker or the area by default, but nothing much has been written because no one's had any use for Crimea yet. If you need a character in the "Pontic League" story arc, I'd just make one up and Propose him/her. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:57, 4 October 2008 (UTC) == Post 1989 flag == Someone at Alternatehistory.com designed this for me. What does everyone think? [[Image:CrimeaNewFlag.png|right|200px]] :It's bootiful! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:32, 18 February 2009 (UTC) ::It certainly is! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:46, 18 February 2009 (UTC) ::: Its not ugly but what is the symbolism of it ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:33, 19 February 2009 (UTC) ::::It came from the Mangup octogram, chosen as a symbol to unite all of Crimea's ethnic groups. The central flower in the original was enlarged, and the surrounding circle removed. You know, the circle had a nice "unity" connotation. Maybe it should be added. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] == Pre-Snorist flag == [[Image:TauridanSovietRepublicProp.png|right|200px]] My sugestion for a flag from the Tauridan Soviet Republic (1918-194?). I based it in early short lived communist statelets across Europe. TSR for inscrition in Russian, TSC for inscription in Crimean Tatar (Tavrida Sovet Cumhuriyeti). I believe these two languages would be the main ones in crimean melting pot. I firstly thought to use the Crimean Tatar tamgla over red but this should be too ethnic for an ethnically diverse country.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:55, 10 March 2010 (UTC) Talk:Elizabeth I of England and Scotland 5773 29100 2006-01-30T17:51:13Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This brings up an interesting question--what is Elizabeth I's title <u>now</u>? Duchess of Windsor? Queen Mother? Dowager Duchess of Rotheray and Lancaster? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:22, 27 December 2005 (PST) :Probably not Duchess of Windsor, as the Royal House isn't Windsor *there*. Maybe Duchess of Plantagenant? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:11, 27 December 2005 (PST) :: But Windsor is a <u>place</u>. Plantagenet is just a name (and *here* the family's name is Mountbatten-Windsor). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:14, 27 December 2005 (PST) ::: The family name actually was Windsor at the time of Edward VIII. Mountbatten was added by Elizabeth II. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:40, 27 December 2005 (PST) This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:51, 30 January 2006 (PST) File:Elizabeth 1.jpg 5774 24826 2005-12-27T16:31:59Z Zahir 35 Elizabeth I, Queen of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Elizabeth I, Queen of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:JAMES V.jpg 5775 25260 2005-12-31T20:33:38Z Zahir 35 James V of England and IX of Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Albert 1.jpg 5776 24831 2005-12-27T17:00:49Z Zahir 35 Albert I of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Albert I of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Helvetia flag.gif 5777 24840 2005-12-27T17:24:49Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Helvetia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Skuodia flag.gif 5778 24842 2005-12-27T17:26:17Z RoMex 46 State flag of Skuodia. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:TWW.gif 5779 24847 2005-12-27T17:30:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[TWW]] logo [[Category:Logos]] [[TWW]] logo [[Category:Logos]] Category:Flags of Asia 5780 25086 2005-12-28T22:48:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Asia]] Category:Flags of South America 5781 25085 2005-12-28T22:47:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:South America]] Category:Flags of Africa 5782 25084 2005-12-28T22:47:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Africa]] TWW 5783 50574 2008-03-11T09:50:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk [[Image:TWW.gif|right]] '''TeleWiżeń Wenedka S.A.''' is [[Veneda]]'s public television network broadcasting corporation, and also the largest TV corporation in the [[RTC]]. Its sister corporations in [[Lithuania]] and [[Galicia]] are the [[LTV]] and the [[URiTH]] respectively. == Channels == TWW broadcasts two general TV channels. '''TWW1''', founded in 1958, deals mainly with news, politics, society and the like, while '''TWW2''', founded in 1970, contentrates on entertainment instead. Both channels broadcast from [[Warsina]]. Apart from that, there is a network of ten regional channels, '''TWW3''', broadcasting from Kłarmęć, Kordyn, Kronin, Liublin, [[Lodz|Łódź]] (''TWW3 - Telewiżeń Łodziana''), Marzykościół (''Preymersche Televischoun''), Męć Bowiny, Męć Rzegały, Siodawa (''TRS - Telewiżeń Rzejonała Siodawa''), and Warsina (''DTŁW - Dziepartamię Telewiżenie Łokalej Warsinianiej''). At last, there is one international channel, '''TWW Veneda'''. The following are the four channel's logos: {| align=center | [[Image:TWW1.gif|90px]] | [[Image:TWW2.gif|180px]] | [[Image:TWW3.gif|180px]] | [[Image:TWWV.gif|280px]] |- | colspan="4" align="center" | Logos of the four channels |} == Productions == Over the years, TWW has produced several internationally renowned [[movies]] and TV shows, including: *[[Krzysztof Kieśliny]]'s ''Dodekalog'' and its three spinnoffs ''Brzewi Film Dzie Omiczydzie'', ''Brzewi Film Dzie Omorze'', and ''Brzewi Film Dzie Nubieltacie Litwaniej''. Also famous are his ''Kotry Kołorze'' (''Rubry'', ''Czarli'', ''Wierdzi'' and ''Żółwy'') and his ''Dupła Wita Walęcinie''. *[[Jóżef Michał Straczynik]]'s famous space opera ''[[Babyloń 5]]'', its prequel ''Babyloń 4'' and its sequels ''Babyloń 6'', ''Babyloń 7'' and ''Kruczata''. {{purge}} [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Television]] File:TWW1.gif 5784 24904 2005-12-27T18:21:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[TWW]] 1 [[Category:Logos]] [[TWW]] 1 [[Category:Logos]] File:TWW2.gif 5785 24906 2005-12-27T18:21:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[TWW]] 2. [[Category:Logos]] [[TWW]] 2. [[Category:Logos]] File:TWW3.gif 5786 24907 2005-12-27T18:22:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[TWW]] 3. [[Category:Logos]] [[TWW]] 3. [[Category:Logos]] File:Slevania flag.gif 5787 24911 2005-12-27T18:31:25Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Slevania]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:TWWV.gif 5788 24914 2005-12-27T18:33:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[TWW]] Veneda. [[Category:Logos]] [[TWW]] Veneda. [[Category:Logos]] Category:Flags of Central and North America 5789 25083 2005-12-28T22:46:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:North America]] Christina Taylor 5790 35599 2006-03-30T01:49:47Z Nik 4 Capitalization of title '''Christina Jona Taylor''' is an author living in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]]. She was born in [[Pays-Lointains|Biloxi]] to Christophe and Judith Taylor, originally from Lyons-sur-Mizouri. Her parents immigrated to Biloxi in 1976, and two years later, she was born, their first child. Her name was derived from her father's name and that of his brother, Jonathan. In 1984, after [[Florida-Caribbea]]'s conquest of the Trans-Perdido, the family immigrated to [[Pensacola]]. In her early teens, Christina began writing short stories. Her early stories were unremarkable science-fiction and fantasy, but by her late teens, she began taking a more satirical bent. In 1999, she wrote her first novel, a thinly-veiled allegory of Florida-Carribea. It enjoyed some underground success, but was banned by the national government of FC. In 2002, she left the FC for Louisianne, for fear of arrest. ==Notable Books== *''Liberación'' (1999) **A satirical novel attacking FC's claims of liberating the Caribbean *''Un tiempo por la guerra'' (''A Time for War'') (2000) [[Category:Authors|Taylor, Christina]] [[Category:Louisianne|Taylor, Christina]] File:Montrei flag.gif 5791 24960 2005-12-27T19:51:29Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Montrei]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:Samonios Islands flag.png 5792 24968 2005-12-27T20:01:30Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Samonios Islands]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Nea Illenicia flag.gif 5793 24978 2005-12-27T20:12:10Z RoMex 46 Flag of [[Nea Illenicia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] File:Florida.jpg 5795 47401 2007-09-04T16:55:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the ''distritos'' of the former ''Estado de la Florida'', [[Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:Maps of North America]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Category:Maps of Japan 5797 25082 2005-12-28T22:46:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Japan]] Category:Maps of the RTC 5798 28031 2006-01-17T04:03:11Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Europe|RTC]] [[Category:RTC]] File:Belarus flag.gif 5799 25055 2005-12-28T15:49:30Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Belarus]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Veneda.gif 5800 47919 2007-09-09T12:49:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Veneda]] [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] The Masonic Plot 5801 32425 2006-03-04T05:06:57Z Zahir 35 De-proposalized '''The Masonic Plot''' refers to a supposed conspiracy by a group of Nihilists to assassinate the English/Scottish Royal Family in 1888. The name comes from a pub all members of the group frequented, where they would drink too much and make wild claims about what was needed to further the cause. Violence was indeed discussed, but it seems unlikely any but Druett took these words seriously. The five men were not so much friends as acquaintences who had in common a vague devotion of Nihilism and firm devotion to getting drunk while complaining about the world. At any rate, all group members were arrested and four of them were hanged: * ''Monatgue Druett'' was the son of a family of doctors who tried to make his career at the bar, but failed. Depression over his mother's insanity and the fading of his glory days as a cricket player may have contributed to his assassination of the [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Prince Consort]]. * ''Jacob Kosminiski'' was an alcholic from [[Veneda]], who liked to talk about how kings and queens all conspired to make his life a misery. He was found "Not Guilty By Reason of Insanity" and locked up in an asylum for twelve years. * ''Dr. Franklin Tumblety'' was a bisexual physician who knew Druett from working with one of his brothers. His estranged wife was a prostitute and much was made at his trial of the body parts he had preserved in alchohol in his home (a common enough item for doctors of the time). * ''John Maybrick'' was a former cotton merchant who had lost everything and become addicted to laudanum. He was also a heavy user of absinthe. * ''Dr. T. Neal Cream'' was another physician who knew the Druetts. Evidence surfaced that he very likely had poisoned his wife for her money. The most famous witness in the case was Sir William Gull, the ailing physician extraordinary to the Prince Consort who had declared Prince Albert deceased. [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] [[Category:Famous Crimes]] Talk:The Masonic Plot 5802 29552 2006-02-07T17:49:54Z Zahir 35 Wonder if anybody here is a Ripperologist? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:25, 28 December 2005 (PST) : This article is also up for being De-proposalized. Anyone want to make any comments, additions, changes, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:00, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::How does this relate here? What are the changes, *here* to *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:30, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::: Well, to begin with, Prince Albert was not assassinated. He died of fever years and years earlier (circa 1860 I believe). All these individuals are versions of different "candidates" for Jack the Ripper--Montague Druitt (unstable young man who committed suicide in 1888), Sir William Gull (physician to the royal family), Dr. Neal Cream (who was indeed hanged for poisoning his wives), Dr. Frances Tumbley (a very weird man indeed, who kept women's genetalia in jars in his office), and James Maybrick (the supposed author of the forged "Jack the Ripper Diary" but a real enough historical figure). The "Masonic Plot" is the catch-all phrase *here* for what is dramatically the most popular (and historically the most absurd) conspiracy theory regarding the Whitechapel Murders (i.e. Jack the Ripper) of 1888. It was the centerpiece of a fun movie called <u>From Hell</u> starring Johnny Depp and Ian Holm. But the idea of the trial which grabbed this group and condemned them to hang was suggested by what happened to John Wilkes Booth's associates *here* in the wake of Abraham Lincoln's assassination. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:49, 7 February 2006 (PST) File:Bohemia flag.gif 5803 25068 2005-12-28T18:59:50Z RoMex 46 The state flag of [[Bohemia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:Slovenia flag.gif 5804 25073 2005-12-28T19:57:53Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Slovenia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File:New Dalmatia flag.gif 5805 25075 2005-12-28T20:37:45Z RoMex 46 Territorial Flag of [[New Dalmatia]]. Adopted in 1992. New Dalmatia is a protectorate of the Republic of [[Dalmatia]] since being abandoned by Russia in 1992. [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] File talk:Abd el-Kadr Flag.gif 5806 35626 2006-03-30T11:27:14Z Marc pasquin 10 about Now I'm really curious: who is Abd el-Kadr? What kind revolt? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:08, 28 December 2005 (PST) :Reiterating the same question... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> :: If its the same as *here*, he was an algerian military leader that lead a revolt against the french in the mid 19th century. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:27, 30 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Ontario 5807 37584 2006-05-18T13:34:07Z Sikulu 44 /* History of the Region? */ Interesting, though I don't see why "Moderator" would be used. Why not Premier like *here*, with a (Lord) Governor? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:44, 28 December 2005 (PST) : My idea was <u>this</u> is where the framers of the Covenant perhaps got the idea for an office called "Moderator." We'll see how others react. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 28 December 2005 (PST) :: My only qualm might be the mention of the "rising tide of neopaganism". While it's true that there ìs such a tide, as there is *here*, I would doubt the numbers have really impressed political parties enough to take them into account. :: With all due respect, I doubt they pay that much attention to the Real Pagans (Arvorec immigrants mostly) who live in the province. The numbers just aren't significant enough in such a large place. :: Me, I have no problem with Moderator as the local term for Lord Governor. After all, in Dunein, the rheithur's title is "High King". :: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:51, 29 December 2005 (PST) == History == Unlike *here*, the territories that formed New France were not conquered and given to the english in 1763. Rather, New France broke down after 1789 into various territories that either stayed independent (Louisianna, New Francy) or asked and were granted admission to the NAL (the various provinces between LA and NF). While the formation date of the provinces could vary, 1781 (as given under the government entry) would be too early by far. The population ratio might need some adjustment (or explanation): if the province was not formed from New France's land but rather as a breakeaway land from the Hudson Bay territory (to justify the earlier date), there would be next to no french speaking presence (save for the odd villages near the border with NF). If on the other hand we switch the date to later and have it being one of the New France breakaway territory, such a small ratio of french speaker become odd has there would have been no massive immigration of english speaking Loyalists. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:18, 31 December 2005 (PST) : I'm certainly open to suggestions. To account for the presence of French-speakers, what occurs to me is that the territories above the Great Lakes were settled by the Anglo-Scots and the French, with generally the former ending up west with the latter ending up east. Sooner or later some kind of border was settled upon--one that put a certain French minority within the new province of Ontario. Assuming (as I was) that the settlement began in the 1600s and the boundaries were drawn sometime in the 1700s, that gives something like four or five generations for the (fairly sparse) populations to mix. The border region would have a fair number of those with French blood, which would be a source of pride with many of them. But I agree that even under this scenario there'd be no call for Ontario to be bilingual and have altered the article accordingly. Now--the question comes up of <u>precisely how and when was Ontario created</u>? It is listed as one of the original founding provinces of the NAL so it needs to be a more-or-less going concern well prior to 1803, yes? I'm open to suggestions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:35, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: How's this: The northern part of what is ontario *here* was given provincial status (outside of the hudson bay company land) sometime in the 1770s. Sometime after the creation of the NAL, the region of New France (*here* south-eastern ontario) known as the Pays-d'en-haut (wich until then had seen sporadic fighting between Neofrancian and Lousianan forces) requested and was granted entry into the league. Due to the small population number, the region was attached to the province of ontario. Probably as part of the treaty, they would have been garanteed some form of protection of their tradition and culture in a way similar to what you have *here*: not making the province bilingual but giving them separate school system, allowing the francophones to receive government services in francian "where needs warrants" and maybe even having a "Minister of Francophone Affairs". if this is the case, ottawa could be known as "outaouais", the french name for the region which come from the same native word.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:05, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: I like it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:24, 31 December 2005 (PST) ::: If so, perhaps the province of Ontario is divided into two halves, an Anglophone half and a Francophone half [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:53, 31 December 2005 (PST) :::: I would think French would have a co-official status in at least the Francophone half. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:55, 31 December 2005 (PST) == Divisions == I'd suggest that the western, Native-dominated, portion should be called Rupert's Land, from the historic name of the Hudson Bay Company lands, which included what is now Western and northern Ontario. In my proposal on the [[Unincorporated Territory]], I suggest that Rupert's Land was, for a while, a territory covering what later became western and northern Ontario. As for the Anglophone part, remember that Cornwall is part of [[Kemr]] *there*, and so New Cornwall would be unlikely. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:02, 1 January 2006 (PST) == Population == I think the population would be considerably smaller. Without the American Revolution, growth would've been slower in the north for two reasons - A) no Loyalists, and B) a number of British immigrants who *here* settled in Canada would probably have settled further south *there*, since unlike *here*, there was no distinction between Canada, still part of the British Empire, and the United States, a foreign nation [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:41, 1 January 2006 (PST) : I think you can make the opposite claim, that the numbers would be higher because a lot of the places where British immigrants would have gone are not really available--like Cherokee Nation. And without the Civil War there'd be more Americans, without the Old West so much to absorb that propulation growth. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:35, 1 January 2006 (PST) :: I'm not so sure that Cherokee Nation would be unavailable, though beign largely native, it might not be as attractive. You do have a good point, though, about the West being largely cut off. I suppose the big question is, how much immigration was there to the NAL as a whole? That fueled a ''lot'' of the US's growth, particularly in the 19th century. Either way, it's probably a definite conclusion that any growth seen by Ontario would be delayed, even if it did eventually surpass *here*'s population [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:45, 1 January 2006 (PST) == Administrative divisions == I would recommend that county simply be translated as "comté" (as it is *here* in Québec). Préfecture was a republican invention and had a different meaning. Another option could be to have it divided into parish ("paroisse") which would make sense in a dominently catholic entity. Why do the head of the various district have different name (and why premier for the francophone) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:55, 2 January 2006 (PST) : "Parish" methinks. Thankee! I just liked the idea of each of the three districts having its own flavor. "Premier" sounded right. But if you have an alternate, I've very open to suggestions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:43, 2 January 2006 (PST) :: The only real problem with premier is that it translate as "first" and sound ackward (french *here* does not make the differrence between "premier" and "prime-minister" which are both called "premier-ministre"). You could simply call him the same as in english (which of course they would translate when speaking french). Another option would be Intendant (the civil servant in charge of a province under the ancient regime) which is the title used by the ruler of New Francy (although like "governor", it could have different signification in different countries). Finaly, 2 other terms from royalist france are "ordonnateur" ("who put things in orders") and the bailli (baillif). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:28, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::: Good point. Since the three districts are in effect sub-provinces, how about the chief executive of each being called the Lieutenant Moderator? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:04, 13 January 2006 (PST) This proposal is due to expire. Anybody want to offer input? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:19, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Offensive Addition == About this part under Culture (emphasis mine) : <blockquote> About ten per cent of the population of Ontario is Franco-Ontarian <b>(who often take credit for the generally flourishing cultural activities in the most major cities, even the Anglo ones).</b> </blockquote> Maybe you didn't meant it that way (and just a poor choice of words) but I must say that it come out as a tad offensive and smacking of francophobia. I notice you added the "comment" after the rest of the text in the Culture section, any reason ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:22, 11 March 2006 (PST) :<span style="border:3px;border-style:solid;background:#eeffff;border-color:blue"><font color=blue>&nbsp;''''' C E N S O R E D '''''&nbsp;</font></span> '''Okay, that's enough! Muzzle it, guys!!!'''<br> I'm very unpleasantly surprised about the direction this discussion has taken. We all know where this kind of things can lead us, and this time I'm not going to let that happen. I'm too fond of both of you for that. And honestly, I don't give a damn who is right and who is wrong here.<br> It is not really my style to issue ukazes or vetoes, but this time I will do it: #This discussion is over. I you feel the need to continue it anyway, please do so privately by email. #I'm protecting this page for a while. And let nobody with admin authorities even think of editing it anyway. #The offensive passage will be removed from the article. This decision is final. Any complaints can be directed to my talk page. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:31, 12 March 2006 (PST) == Proposal == The proposal while interesting is unneeded: the border of ON is way out somewhere between the Severn and the *Churchill Rivers. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:14, 1 April 2006 (PST) : [[Image:IB-ONTARIO02.jpg|thumb|Proposal #1]] Okay, this is just a starting point, but here is a proposed map of Ontario, for the moment ''sans'' any concept of Thunder Bay being some kind of enclave. In this case, I put the NW border roughly halfway between the Severn and Churchill rivers. The borders between the three Districts is based (roughly) on borders within Ontario *here*. I am very willing to change this. Let me know what you think. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:48, 1 April 2006 (PST) :: Looks good. Perhaps the line could be drawn along the Gods River (its mouth is at York Factory, which itself would be in UT). Following the Gods R. back to Gods Lake, then jump over to Stevenson L. and then down the McLaughlin R to L. Winipeg. Not too far from where you put it, actually. I have no problem with the internals. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:04, 1 April 2006 (PST) Regarding the divisions, based on its historical position, I would recomend that the position of the pays d'en haut and new yorkshire be partly switched. The first would not logicaly go so much up north (which would have been part of rupert land). To give you an idea, look at the map here: http://www.republiquelibre.org/cousture/CARTE2.HTM --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:29, 2 April 2006 (PDT) Leaving aside for a moment the internal districts, this is a version with the western border redrawn in greater detail, as per Elemtilas' suggestions. Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:09, 2 April 2006 (PDT) : Yes, that's right. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:01, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :: Okay, here is a version that includes a division of the three Districts. As you can see, I'm assuming that essentially New Yorkshire and Pay-D'en-Haut simply agreed to split the inhabited lands up to a certain point down the middle, with Rupert's Land developed (or under-developed, if that's how you see it) separately. Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:13, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :::Um, didn't we have to change the shape of Ontario to make the Unincorporated Territory work better (the map appears to have dissapeared from the website)? Or are we sticking with the originally-sized Ontario? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:24, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :::[http://www.bethisad.com/map_north_america_2004.jpg Here's] the new map of the NAL that shows my point. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:25, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :::: I'm just trying to get a "lock" on some of these details. My impression from the start was that Ontario in the NAL was quite a bit larger than Ontario in the nation of Canada. I wrote my proposal with that in mind, and I waited much more than the required 30 days before removing the ''Proposal'' tag, during which there was a fairly lively discussion (see above). The question came up regarding Thunder Bay because of a news article I submitted to the conculture group. The consensus seems to be towards a larger Ontario (which is btw, why the article refers to the province as "The Quiet Giant"). I've now created a gallery for better comparison and discussion below.[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:52, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ====Maps==== <gallery> Image:IB-ONTARIO02.jpg|Version 1 Image:IB-ONTARIO03.gif|Version 2, based on specific suggestions from Elemtilas Image:IB-ONTARIO04.jpg|Version 3, Same as #2 but with proposed districts added Image:IB-ONTARIO05.jpg|Version 4, with a much-reduced-in-size province Image:IB-ONTARIO06.jpg|Version 5, with a large Ontario, but much of the land near Thunder Bay part of the UT Image:IB-ONTARIO07.jpg|Version 6, Dan's version, a hybrid between 4 and 5 (I think) </gallery> ====History of the Region?==== Assuming new yorkshire was split off from the pays-d'en-haut, it should probably spread a around the great lake supper the HBC land did not extend all the way to them. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:24, 4 April 2006 (PDT) : The history established so far is that the English and French were both colonizing/competing for the lands north of the Great Lakes. Eventually, the two colonies--New Yorkshire and Pay-d'en-Haut--pretty much came to an agreement on their own (<i>I'm assuming along a fairly straightforward line of demarcation</i>). When the French Revolution hit, Pays-d'en-Haut in effect petitioned to join with Ontario while [[New Francy]] remained Royalist and [[Louisianne]] went Republican (other French territories like [[Les Plaines]] did other things). The dividing line between the two initial districts was to clearly delineate between Anglo and French influence, jurisdiction, traditions, etc. Rupert's Land was intended to be developed jointed or individually. Neither district was claiming it as its own, which has resulted in a huge region dominated by the orginal inhabitants but with large minorities of French, Anglos and others. This would include the western shores of Lake Superior. That is the logic from which I was proceeding. : Now, if folks see problems with the scenario for one reason or another, please feel free to offer suggestions. The idea of New Yorkshire hugging Lake Superior is one I considered, but my presumption was that the folks of Pays-d'en-Haut would object strongly to that, and that a compromise wherein those lands would be considered neither New Yorkshire nor Pays-d'en-Haut might be the result. Does that make sense? And am I missing something? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:33, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ::I'm going more for #3, since Rupert's Land could quite easily be divided into several component areas/native nations. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:39, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ::: I have to say that I have a few problem with this proposition. Firstly, colonial powers were not famous for making compromise, the political philosophy at the time for conflict resolution was to go to war and *then* discuss a treaty to settle what goes to whom. Even at the local level, colonist kept fighting skirmishes (or encouraging natives to do so) to prevent encroachement by the ennemy ::: Also, I don't see what reason the french would have for not wanting the new-yorkshirite to have control of the great lake but being perfectly content with the hudson Bay having them. From the french point of view, it end up in either case being english. Control of the Great lake was the resons for a fair few conflicts between France and England and later the US and the UK. ::: What would be more plausible to me is something based on the history *here*: The first british "Province of Quebec" was originaly to be ruled like any other one. A year or 2 before the begining of the US Revolution however, the british government decided to ensure the loyalty of the "canadiens" (as the local born frenchmen were then known) by reinstating french laws and custom as well as the free practice of their religion (catholicism). After the revolution, a large number of the United Empire Loyalist moved to the western part of Quebec. The fact that they had to follow french laws and practices however created frictions and eventualy the British government splited the province in 2. ::: Now *there*, the territory of both NY and PdH could have been fully french until the french revolution. Because of its low population density, it would have been joined with the Hudson bay land to form Ontario. In the following decades, englishmen from the Hudson bay district and other provinces settled into the PdH district. As *here* the legal and cultural different would have created growing tension until eventualy the district is split into its modern district. In addition, within that context, the loss of the great lakes would have made no difference whatsoever (its still within the province) ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:39, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Marc, it seems to me that what you're proposing is that the French and Indian War (or some version thereof) did in fact take place. Personally, I find that quite believable and rather more probable than the current implied history of American colonization, because such a conflict/conflicts would give a reason for the British to arm/ally with the Native Tribes rather than run roughshod over them. As far as that goes, I'm in favor of your idea. In fact, I would say that such a situation would do much to create the spirit of unity which must have been a prerequisate to the formation of the NAL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:37, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :::::If you make NY and PdH a division of Ontario, as represented [http://www.collectionscanada.ca/obj/023001/f1/1867-v5-e.jpg here] and [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/canada_newfoundland.jpg here], partitioning it apropriatly, then is might work a bit better. Is this the sort of thing you had in mind Marc? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:34, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: Uh, methinks those examples would involve redrawing the map of New Francy, and in a big way. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:35, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::: I think he was refering only to the ontario bit (to be then split off in two) which is indeed was I had in mind. I'm glad you enjoyed my proposal Zahir although I'm not sure I understand why it would require a "French and Indian War". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:58, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::::Yes, that's just what I was thinking. And, anyway, NF and the NAL have done some teritorial exchanges (more padding on the east-side of the St. Laurence river in exchange for Cape Breton and Prince Edward Island). I'd also expect that NF might have exchanged a chunk of what *here* is Labrador for more padding on the NF's northwest (and access to the Hudson Bay) with the HBC too. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:06, 29 April 2006 (PDT) Well, it seems to me that you were calling for Ontario to begin as an English-dominated PdH. But then, I haven't had any caffeine this morning so my brain cells might be sluggish right now. But here are facts that have been accepted (as I understand it) as QSS: * The name of the province is Ontario, not Pays-d'en-Haut or any other French name. * The majority of its population is Anglophone, as are the names of several major cities. * Essentially, the province arose from at least two different entities: The Hudson Bay Company and the French colonists. * There are three districts that comprise the province: One french, One anglo, One very mixed. Now as noted earlier, some kind of conflict in which the English, Scots and Kemrese viewed the native tribes as valued allies would account for much of the difference between *here* and *there* as well as explaining why a chunk of what would seem to be New Francy ended up as part of Ontario. Frankly, one of my few "pet peeves" with IB is that sometimes results have been established without any realistic hint as to how that could have come about. Why the native Americans were not conquered in the face of a rising wave of technologically more advanced invading colonists to me requires something more specific than "things happened differently." But if the contest for North America was more tenuous between more European would-be empires, then the Tribes become valuable allies (think the Byzantine and Roman Empires, or the Cold War in SE Asia) to be built up and treated with enough respect to keep the alliance going. To me, such a situation would pretty much require a genuine conflict of some kind, presumably in the mid-18th century. And such an alliance would be the nascent beginning of the NAL. Hmmmm...may have to draw up a more precise proposal...hmmmm... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:22, 28 April 2006 (PDT) : As for the "pet peeves" There's a lot of that, and so there's been a lot of [[Wikipedia:retcon|retconning]] within the group. We all have to do it, aside those that were here in the "Dream Time". (Look at me and the Mormons of Deseret...that was some serious adjustments and a minor QSS skirmish. :) :I think that what you're suggesting is very good (the Indian War), and you may want to bring your proposal to bear within our discussion of the [[1755 War]]. We tried to work out that idea before, and Mark and I really didn't come to a consensus and now we've both been so busy we haven't contributed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:15, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :: I think there is a bit of misunderstanding here: What *here* is the southern part of the province of Ontario was originaly french, its was the northern part that was english. It was splitted off after the US revolution into "Upper-Canada". Its only latter on (1867) gained its current name. The same I had assumed would have applied. :: Next, the actual french population was spreaded very thin on the ground among various forts and fur trading counters. As such, it was more the "frontier" area of New France then a well designated area under central government (in other word, not a chunk taken out of New Francy). ::It also mean that the actual french population would have been relatively small compared to its northern neighbour. So then, I was not implying a french majority in the the province, as *here*, the francophones would have found themselves quickly outnumbered by the anglophones leading to the split I described earlier. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:27, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::: I'm going to look more closely at the 1755 War. I should also explain that I've kinda fallen in love with the idea of Pays-d'en-Haut being quite Frankish in feel, with an infusion of Anglish-ness, while New Yorkshire would be exactly the opposite. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:32, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::I'm fine for that, and would support you in that, as, after all, they were populated (loosely) by the ''canadiens'', so why not. What do you think of my Hybrid map? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:14, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: Quite like the map. I'll have more feedback later. Meanwhile, I'd encourage anyone else's ideas as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:19, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ookey, here's mine: [[Image:Ontario-17s-mpa.png|thumb|proposal for a 18th century map of (what will become) ontario]] [[Image:Ontario-21s-mpa.png|thumb|proposal for a 21st century map of ontario]] The first map shows the territory has in would have appear in colonial time Just after part of it had been granted some autonomy. After the french revolution and the colapse of New France, part of the highlands is joined to New Yorkshire and the rest split into a few provinces. English settlers would have then spreaded to the south and west and around the great lake. After the HBC lost its landowning status, the land would have been split in various part some (where some french woodsmen had settled) being linked to the Pays-d'en-Haut district and the northernmost part becoming a new district. Regaring the outside borders of the modern map, the eastern one is based on the border on the map of New Francy I made a while back (it mainly follow the rivers). The western one is similarly based on a line that follow the Servern River down to Sandy Lake and then follow various natural obstacles south to the southern border it has *here*. The shape of the french speaking district is based on taking the largest francophone agglomeration in ontario *here* and then darwing a line that connect them. The borders of both district are arranged to the south in such A WAY as having Toronto being just at the meeting point of both the english and francian speaking districts (see inset) which could have been a compromise location for the capital. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 17 May 2006 (PDT) : I quite like this and would be willing to go along with same. My only real question is--what in your opinion is the capital of Rupert's Land? Anybody have a thought? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:11, 17 May 2006 (PDT) :: A quick look at the demographic gives the 3 largest city *here* (disregaring the provincial and federal capital) for each equivalent district as : :: Thunder Bay (New Yorkshire), a port on lake superior :: Hamilton (pays-d'en-haut), a port on lake ontario :: Moosonee (rupert's land), near the base of Hudson bay :: Obviously the names, history and population could be tweaked but these are probably good place where to have founded a city. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:32, 17 May 2006 (PDT) :::What about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/York_Factory York Factory] as the capitol of Rupert's Land? It was the North American HQ of the Hudson's Bay Company. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:34, 18 May 2006 (PDT) File:Turkey flag.gif 5808 48365 2007-09-12T09:12:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Turkey]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Georgia flag.gif 5809 48352 2007-09-12T09:06:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Georgia]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Teiliteacs 5810 33418 2006-03-09T21:50:37Z Deiniol 6 '''Teiliteacs''' is a videotex service which allows access to various categories of services, such as a phone directory (which is free), mail-order retail companies, airship or ferry ticket purchases, information services, databases and message boards. It was launched in [[Ireland]] by P<sub>7</sub>T (the Department of Post and Telegraphs), but found its greatest success in [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]], where it is known as ''[[Bycopel]]''. The system comes in two forms. The services can be accessed through a dumb terminal which looks something like a computer with a keyboard, a small screen and an integrated modem. Alternatively, it can delivered over the airwaves (similarly to teletext *here*, or some elements of the Sky Digital system *here*), but this service requires a specially chipped television receiver and only offers a read-only view of the free services, but providing closed-captioning for broadcasts. The variation with the greatest popularity is the terminal, but modern televisions now come prechipped to decode teiliteacs. At first graphics on the screen were notably primitive being purely character-based, but in recent years have become more and more sophisticated, starting with character block graphics and now simple vector graphics (like the abortive [[wikipedia:NAPLPS|NAPLPS]], and the BBC Model B's [http://www.bbcbasic.co.uk/products/bbcwin/manual/bbcwin8.html#vdu25 VDU 25] command *here*). [[Category:Science and Technology]] File:Armenia state flag.gif 5811 48350 2007-09-12T09:05:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Armenia]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Armenia civil flag.gif 5813 48349 2007-09-12T09:04:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Civil flag of [[Armenia]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Azerbaijan flag.gif 5814 48351 2007-09-12T09:05:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Azerbaijan]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Kurdistan flag.gif 5815 48356 2007-09-12T09:08:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Kurdistan]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Glossary 5816 62079 2009-09-21T12:04:11Z Elemtilas 7 Some updates. __NOTOC__ A Glossary of words particular to IB parlance, and also of words spelled differently *there* and such as might show up in news articles or quotations. Feel free to add any that you come across! {{ABC}} == A == '''Aeolification''' :The conversion of an economy to wind power - part of the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] agenda '''Aerodrome''' :A place to go and catch an airship '''Aeroport''' :A usually military airstrip where aeroplanes can take off and land '''[[Afroes]]''' :A non-derogatory term for the black population of North-America. == B == '''Banca''' :General term for a multi-hulled boat or ship (which are much more common *there*). From the Tagalog ''bañca''. The pan-Oceanic terms ''vaka'' and ''waka'' are also used for certain types of craft. '''Blue Men''' : <i>see "Little Blue Men"</i> == C == '''Council Fire''' :1. The governing body of province [[Aquanishuonigy]]. :2. A supra-governmental body within the [[NAL-SLC]]. See [[Council Fire]]. :3. The Senate of province [[Utawia]]. '''cruiner''' :A popular term denoting any of a number of popular soft voiced male singers of the 1940s and 1950s whose ballads soothed the souls of millions and created a whole subgenre of popular singing. [fr. Scots "cruin", to sing a soft lament] == D == '''Dixay''' :Also the <i>Land o Dixay</i>. The southern tier of [[NAL-SLC|American]] provinces; traditionally, this includes Louisiana, as it became an American province following the 1828 War. Supposedly named after the <i>Dixay Dollar</i>, which was a very popular 5/- note of that era that included inscriptions in French, codenominated "Un Dollar Americain". '''Down Yonder''' : The Antipodes (when viewed from a Northern Hemisphere perspective) '''Dune''' : ''(philately)'' A postage stamp, usually produced by a small country mainly for collectors, that is large, colorful, and bears a theme unrelated to the national culture. So called because they were first produced in the [[Thousand Emirates]]. == F == '''Fifthing''' (''Fithing'' in Ouisconsin law) :One division of five, particularly in [[Ouisconsin]] '''Furacano''' (-oes) :Hurricane. == G == '''Giropont''' : Landing pad designated for use by [[autogiros]] '''Giroponto''' : una plataforma de atterizaje que se usa por los [[autogiros]] '''Giroport''' : an aerodrome designed to handle autogiro traffic '''Giroporto''' : un aeródromo para acomodar los autogiros == J == '''Jass''' :[[Jass|jazz]]; a form of American popular music. == L == '''Land o Dixay''' : <i>see Dixay</i> '''Licence''' : (n.) Licen(sc)e. '''License''' : (vb.) License. '''Little Blue Men''' : Martians; space aliens, especially of the pulp sci-fi variety, are traditionally depicted as being about four to five feet tall and blue in colour. Referred to not-infrequently by Geoff Sessions with regard to Louisiannan politics. == N == '''Neverending Eurowar''' : (n.) 1. the series of wars that have plagued the European continent since the dawn of recorded history (and probably before); 2. a commentary especially on the supposedly modern and civilised xx century and its continued participation in warfare. '''Nova Constellatio''' : A poetic name for the [[NAL-SLC]], most likely in reference to the new collection of provinces as stars in a constellation. V. rare after about 1818. The copper coins of the fledgling NAL bore "Nova Constel(latio)" as common inscriptions. 2003 and subsequent years saw a revival of the inscription on coins. == P == '''Pandit''' :Pundit, political commentator. == Q == '''Quhelby''' :a kind of raucous Hiberno-Caribbean dance. == V == '''[[vompire]]''' :vampire. == Z == '''[[Zidico]]''' :Zydeco. A kind of popular American music; one of the bases for many kinds of fusion music around the world. == Notes == In the spelling of verbs and nouns with related meanings and the similar pronunciations, *here*'s OED policy is used: : The spelling license, though still often met with, has no justification in the case of the n. In the case of the vb., on the other hand, although the spelling licence is etymologically unobjectionable, license is supported by the analogy of the rule universally adopted in the similar pairs of related words, practice n., practise vb., prophecy n., prophesy vb. (The rule seems to have arisen from imitation of the spelling of pairs like advice n., advise vb., which expresses a phonetic distinction of historical origin.) [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé 5817 32802 2006-03-06T10:44:39Z Nik 4 :''Reasonable people adapt themselves to the world. Unreasonable people attempt to adapt the world to themselves. Therefore all progress is the work of unreasonable people.'' [[Image:George_bernard_shaw.jpg|thumb|A Portrait of Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé ''c'' 1915.]] '''Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé''' was born in [[Dubhlinn]] in 1896. A shy person at heart, he created a shielding persona--that of a showman, a wit, a satirist, a dramatist, a fool, a contrarian, a pundit--and came to embody a new word in the English language: Sheavian. Unlike many of his contemporaries, he went to London rather than [[Castreleon]] or Paris. There he became an active [[Ecotopism|Ecotopian]] and discovered a latent talent public speaking. In his time he covered many controversial topics in essays such as ''Commonsense about the War'' (1914), ''Rhesolwar lla Gwestiwn d'Iwern'' ("Resolving the Irish Question", 1917), and ''The Intelligent Woman's Guide to Ecotopianism''. Largely self-taught, he had a keen interest in culture. His output ranged from music to art and from literature to criticism. He published five novels in Gaeilg and English, amongst which were ''An Cailín dú aig ransaigh Dé'' and ''Caiseal Byron's Profession''. He was highly critical upon both Kemrese and English theatre, and was influential in the rebirth of both. He also won the [[Nobel Prize]] in Literature. He died in 1950. His many plays include: * Major Barbara * You Never Can Tell * Pygmalion * Heartbreak House * Arms and the Man * Caesar and Cleopatra * Androcles and the Lion * Naomh Sion (Saint Joan) * Fear 'is Ardfhear (Man and Superman) [[Category:Persons from Ireland|Sé, Seoirse Bearnard]] [[Category:Authors|Sé, Seoirse Bearnard]] File:George bernard shaw.jpg 5818 48170 2007-09-11T10:16:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 GBS himself. [[Category:Portraits]] Template:Keywords 5819 25153 2005-12-30T10:08:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 <!--- Keywords: {{{1}}}---> File:Turkestan flag.gif 5821 53888 2008-09-01T19:25:34Z Geoff 193 category State flag of [[Turkestan]]. [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Uyguristan flag.gif 5823 53889 2008-09-01T19:26:32Z Geoff 193 category State flag of [[Uyguristan]]. [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Mongolia flag.gif 5824 25163 2005-12-30T11:11:30Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Mongolia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Mongolia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Beihanguo flag.gif 5825 25165 2005-12-30T11:26:48Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Beihanguo]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Beihanguo]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Tibet flag.gif 5826 25168 2005-12-30T11:33:13Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Tibet]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Tibet]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Nanhanguo flag.gif 5828 25172 2005-12-30T11:52:02Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Nanhanguo]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Nanhanguo]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Shanghai flag.gif 5829 25176 2005-12-30T12:05:21Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Shanghai]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Shanghai]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] User:Kgaughan/To Do List 5831 26877 2006-01-09T19:10:07Z Kgaughan 32 /* Start */ == Start == * [[Idirlíon]] * [[Montserrat]] * [[Ollscoil na hÉireann]] * [[Great Seal of the Irish Union]] * [[Achainithe do Tráchtaí]] * [[Ceantar an Phobail Féinrialach Eíceatópaic Corcaí]], and all the tuatha * [[Ardscoil na Tríonóide]] * [[Bunreacht na hÉireann]] * [[Middle Age Ireland]] * [[Príomhaire (Premier)s of Ireland]] * [[Uachtarán (President)s of Ireland]] * [[Commonwealth Corporation]] ** [[Gníomhaireacht Nuachta Fánach]] * [[Aosdána]] == Expand == * [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochta]] * [[Gaeilg]] * [[Guereintia]] * [[Florida]] * [[Solas Teoranta]], one of the biggest computer companies in the world. It's something like a cross between IBM, AT&T and Sun Microsystems * [[Rockall]] * [[Teiliteacs]] * [[Confederate War of 1641]] == Fix == * [[Computers]] User:Kgaughan/Reference Material 5832 26028 2006-01-05T16:40:36Z Kgaughan 32 == Ireland == I haven't really had time to do any work on it lately, but for some reason, it's been on my mind lately. I'd been going on the presumption that Michael Collins died *there* as well as *here*. But I realised recently that's completely wrong. In fact, the Civil War was a completely different beast *there* because there was nothing even remotely like the North to cause the same degree of friction between the pro- and anti-treaty factions. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki> there were '''two''' civil wars in close succession. So close, in fact, that *there*, they're usually not differenciated between. The (first) ensuing civil war was between the pro-treaty forces, lead by Collins, and the anti-treaty forces, nominally lead by De Valera, though really under the control of the Army Executive. *There*, the Irregular forces crumbled far quicker than *here*, having even less support than in this time line. Beal na mBlath simply never happened. In fact, Cork was awkward enough with those ecotopians and never really figured greatly in the war. In the disarray of the first civil war, unionist paramilitary groups, mostly concentrated around the area of Dublin, formed an alliance to try to win independence from the Free State and become part of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] once again. This is actually what finally brought the first civil war to a close some time around late July and early August. Regulars and Irregulars saw the seperatist forces as being a far greater threat to the nation than either of each other was. Fighting was centred around the area that would later become known as Laighean. The second civil war raged until around June 1923, at which point Unionist forces and State forces brokered a peace deal which that turned the Free State into a federal state of 5 provinces and 1 autonomous region: Connacht, Mumhan, An Mhí, Laighean, Uladh, and the People's Autonomous Ecotopic Region of Cork. And by the way, I've no idea who blew up Mallow Bridge...Actually, scratch that. My current theory is that the bridge was blown up by the father of former Poet Laureate Michael D. Higgins. Higgins lasted in the position for three months and left the post after an angry lynch gang almost managed to hang him after the publication of his poem 'Ode to Me'. Michael D, Michael D,<br> High-Density Polyethylene.<br> Look at me! Diddle de de!<br> Michael D, Michael D. Needless to say, it was a political appointment... == The Blue Hussars == I want to flesh out some constitutional details of Ireland, and part of that is that I'd like to see the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Hussars Blue Hussars] still in service *there*. *Here*, they were disbanded, rather unfortunately in my mind, but I'd like to have them continue in service *there*. Seeing as the Hussars were a form of cavalry that originated in eastern Europe and spread westwards, I'm not sure if Kemr would have Hussars, which is a precondition to Ireland having them. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 07:31, 7 December 2005 (PST) : Why wouldn't they? I think it would be very IB for countries to copy exotic cavalry units more so than *here*: Hussars, Uhlans, Bosniaks, Cossacks, etc. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:03, 7 December 2005 (PST) :: Me, I like it. I was assuming there was a similar kind of Oltenian Princely Guard. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:16, 7 December 2005 (PST) ::: Given the Blue Hussar's origin here, it's unlikely that they would have been copied that directly. The existence of some kind of similar Kemrese unit really is a requirement, so I really need some word of assurance from Andrew or Padraic first. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:55, 7 December 2005 (PST) :::: I agree -- the Romans copied exotic cavalries too after all! It's really up to Andrew, but for my part (and not knowing what their origin *here* is), I certainly wouldn't mind. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::: Worst comes to worst, I can always go with a Mounted Escort that actually used Sean Keating's original--and far more 'irish' looking--design. But I'm not that great an artist and can't see myself being able to do justice to it. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:50, 8 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Bother! I meant to look up the dictionaries while I was in town to see if I could find an equivalent for Hussars in Brithenig. It will have to wait until Monday. We know that the Chomro prided themselves on being horsemen (''ill marchag'' in Brithenig). The companions of the Emperor Arther were horsemen after all, traced back to Sarmatian troops who were stationed in Britannia in the Roman age. I guess that they would have developed their own traditions of knighthood and cavalry. Sorry I'm being slow on replying to this. Suggestions for Kemrese cavalry traditions are now open for commission - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:09, 9 December 2005 (PST) :::::::Looks like Brithenig has borrowed Hussar directly, or calls them ''Marchsollteir'', horse-soldier. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:13, 12 December 2005 (PST) File:Hunan flag.gif 5833 25190 2005-12-30T14:46:50Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Hunan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Hunan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan flag.gif 5834 25194 2005-12-30T15:00:41Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Chukotka flag.gif 5835 25197 2005-12-30T15:16:51Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Chukotka]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Chukotka]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Alyaska flag.gif 5836 25200 2005-12-30T15:29:04Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Alyaska]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] State flag of [[Alyaska]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] File:Oregon flag.gif 5837 48240 2007-09-11T18:40:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Oregon]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:Oregon]] File talk:Oregon flag.gif 5838 25229 2005-12-31T11:35:23Z RoMex 46 Nice, but the flag doesn't match what is described on the Oregon page. :Actually, it could seem like the text about the flag in the article is outdated, at least when comparing with [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/or.html here]. The flag shown would be the one in the article text described as "a new flag composed of five horizontal strips of blue, green and white". Maybe the text then needs to be modified somewhat? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 03:35, 31 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Alyaska 5839 31792 2006-02-28T09:30:18Z Sikulu 44 /* Political Status */ == Languages == Are the languages listed ''official'' languages or just spoken languages? Is there an official language? Are Brithenig and Japanese also written in cyrillic? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:07, 30 December 2005 (PST) :Just to imagine languages like Brithenig and Japanese expressed in cyrillic script is quite an interesting thought... [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 03:13, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: As I recall, English is the majority language, and presumably official language as well. I don't recall why it is written in (modified) Cyrillic, though. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:47, 31 December 2005 (PST) :::Oregon English is in Cyrillic as well. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:57, 31 December 2005 (PST) == Questions == :Interesting, what would be the capital? Novoarkhangelsk, as "here," before US purchase? And would be Alyeska in sort of Cold War with SNORist Russia? And, would be a nuclear power? ( Imagine, cat and mouse game of Russian boomer v. Alyaskin!) [[User:Lordziba]] 19:01, January 2nd, 2005 (PST) ::Don't know about the capital, but it's unlikely that it would've been in any kind of Cold War, as Russia would've been more concerned with [[Chukotka]], which lay between Russia and Alyaska (though I'm sure many Russian nationalists would've liked to take Alyaska, but they'd've had to take Chukotka first). And there's no way a small nation like Alyaska could've been a nuclear power [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:44, 2 January 2006 (PST) :::One more thing, rubel cannot have 120 kopeks, only hundred, its always been like that. ::::I would imagine it was that way when the first Russian settelrs arrived, but as the Alyaskan Ruble is now pegged to the NAL pound at £1=4 rubles, thus 1 ruble = 5/- (60 pence), it would make sense to adopt the division 1 ruble = 120 kopeks (hence, 1 kopek = ½d) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:32, 2 January 2006 (PST) ::: Nah, I do not buy this, course of currency it's one thing, the consistancy another, so at exchange place instead of one ruble, they would give a ruble and twenty kopeks, tradition, despite "here" or "there." :::: The problem is this: when you peg your currency to another currency, you want not just the main unit but all the smaller units to fit with that other currency as well. If they decided to keep the Russian 1/100 value for the kopek, that would mess with the exchange of any amount less than a ruble. For whatever reason, they have pegged their ruble to the American pound (probably because there are SO many Americans in Alyaska in the first place). In order to make the kopeks work out right, they had to pick a different ratio. This sort of thing is done all the time. By doing this, they made Alyaska a de facto member of the Commonwealth's economic union. Very savvy move. At this point, the 120k ruble is pretty much accepted as QSS. What's left is to explain how this came to be, rather than argue that it "can not" be that way! Cos when you get right down to brass tax, my anonymous friend, NONE of Ill Bethisad can really be that way! It all comes down to artfully explaining how it is that it is so! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:33, 5 January 2006 (PST) :: Ok, be as may be, what about the military? How big is it? And what is relation to Chukotka? Ziba, January 6, 2006, 1:27pm, PST. == Flag == I'm wandering about the modified version of *here*'s '''Californian''' flag for Alaska. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:35 (GMT) : What would you like to know? I can say it has nothing to do with California *there*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:10, 5 January 2006 (PST) :: Obviously. It's just that American *filibusters* (or whatever) instituted the Bear Flag when they went to California. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 January 2006, 13:52 (GMT) ::: OK. Obviously, the bear flag *there*, had nothing to do with American filibusters, who never existed *there* in the first place. Especially in that region of North America, you really can't rely on US history at all. That's Alta-California, and is quíte different from California *here*! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:35, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::: So, which leads me to ask, how in the world would Alyaskan politicians come up with *that* design for their flag? I can understand a Grizzly as they're as common in Alyaska there as they are here (in *there's* AC Grizzlies are a major threat as they were never exterminated as here). As for the star, a I'd said, the star was used by American's here in reference to the fight for Tejas' independence from Mejico, so it's a rather specific symbol. No, I think the flag would probably be very different. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:01, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: Could be for the north star, or any number of other reasons. Perhaps they wanted to set themselves apart from the eagles found on Russian flags and symbology. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:16, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::: Well many answer could be find for the presence of the red star but the fact that alyeska is a communist state pretty much give itself to it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:04, 7 January 2006 (PST) == Early History of Alyaska == Copied from [[Talk:Oregon]]: "I really don't see how so much of the population (of Oregon) would be Russian. There weren't even a 1000 Russians all told in all of Alaska in the mid-19th century, and out of those, only a couple dozen were women! See this [http://www.akhistorycourse.org/articles/article.php?artID=156 article] for some interesting figures. No, I don't see how Alaska would be a great influence until something more economical comes along for more Russians to go there. I suspect that Alaska won't become anything more than a backwater until the XX century. I dó think Sitka / New Archangel should be the capital of Alaska *there*, as it was *here* til 1906. There were cèrtainly more Brits in Oregon than Russians in Alaska by that time!" I think the idea of Alaska being a gulag state (in the way Australia was a penal colony *here*) is a good one, and that most of the non-Natives are Americans makes sense given the gold rush. I doubt that Russian is anything but an "official" language, though -- something spoken down in Sitka, and in the other predominantly Russian areas. The admixture of Russian culture with American/British must be quite interesting! Would like to propose that New Archangel / Sitka continue being the capital of Alyaska. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:15, 22 February 2006 (PST) : If alyeska stayed russian, why wouldn't there have been russians moving there ? Just because *here* the russian population was small doesn't mean that *there* it would be too. I don't think we should fill alyeska with anglo-saxon (and why not cambrian, scandinavian, scottish, etc... anyway) unless there is a very good reason.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 22 February 2006 (PST) :: I'm not saying more wouldn't have moved there eventually. You need guards for the gulags, after all. But I don't think it would be any easier for Russians to get to Alaska *there* than *here*, and Americans are so much closer. And it's already been determined that a large segment of the non-Native population áre Americans (regardless of their ethnic heritages). Until the early XX century, the actual numbers of Russians in Alaska puts them at a clear disadvantage that the Americans would easily overwhelm them in any kind of gold rush. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:37, 23 February 2006 (PST) == Political Status == I must admit I had always assume that it *was* communistic. Manly because of the "soviet" part ot its name. So, what is it ? Socialistic ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:15, 27 February 2006 (PST) :"Soviet" simply means "council" in Russian. As I understand it, it's a decentralized state, based on the original theory behind [[Wikipedia:Soviet democracy|Soviet Democracy]], and is multi-party, with Socialists and/or Communists as only one of many parties [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:36, 27 February 2006 (PST) ::So, is Bavaria (etc.) also a Soviet Democracy *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:30, 28 February 2006 (PST) File talk:Alyaska flag.gif 5840 25228 2005-12-31T11:34:07Z Doobieous 9 While I like the thought of the Bear Republic flag being in IB, are we sure it would have sprung up there? After all, the star for instance was used because it reflected Texas' struggle here for independence. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:48, 30 December 2005 (PST) :Would it be possible to imagine such a flag being used by Alyaska with a different symbolics? The star for example could stand for something completely different? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 03:22, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, I brought it up because the bear republic flag is based off of some specific to here's events. I mean, sure you could work out a reason for it to look the same as here's California flag, but why not work up something different when you can? is my philosophy. File:Oregon flag ecotopia.gif 5841 48241 2007-09-11T18:41:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 The old flag of [[Oregon]], now used by a political group. [[Category:Flags_of_Central_and_North_America]] [[Category:Oregon]] File:Þiruviþán̊kúr flag.gif 5842 25232 2005-12-31T11:47:37Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Þiruviþán̊kúr]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Þiruviþán̊kúr]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Thiruvithankur 5843 31423 2006-02-25T03:18:39Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=ടരാവനകൂര<br>Þiruviþán̊kúr}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=ടരാവനകൂര<br>Þiruviþán̊kúr|english=Þiruviþán̊kúr (''Travancore'')}} {{image infobox|file=Þiruviþán̊kúr_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=LANGUAGE}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Þiruviþán̊kúr''' is a country at the southernmost tip of the Indian peninsula. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Maisúr]].<br> West: Arabian Sea.<br> South: Indian Ocean.<br> East: [[Karnátaka]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] File:Maisúr flag.gif 5845 25237 2005-12-31T12:02:51Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Maisúr]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Maisúr]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Australia 5846 37986 2006-05-26T21:34:51Z Johnwcowan 22 Copy editing ''For the novel by the same name, see [[Australia (Novel)]]'' '''Australia''' is the largest island in the Oceanian part of the world. Although it was inhabited for thousands of years, it remained mostly unknown to the rest of the world until the 17th century. The first Europeans to explore its coasts were the [[Batavian Kingdom|Dutch]] who named this land New-Holland. It was originaly believed that Australia was in fact two islands separated by the Carpentarian Sea and the land claimed was the western one. It is with this mind set that later [[Kemr|Cambrian]] explorers settled what they thought to be the eastern island (called by them [[New Kemr di'll Ostr|New South Cambria]]). A treaty between Cambria and [[Scotland]] in the late 18th century allowed the second the right to set up colonies in the northern part of New South Cambria while maintaining exlusive right to all the land south of the 25th southern parallel and west of the great dividing range. Meanwhile, the [[England|English]] settled New-Holland under the justification of ''Terra Nullius'' (the Dutch had never set up any colonies and Aborigene ownership was overlooked). When later the two islands were discovered to be only one landmass, it created frictions between the colonial authorities of Kemr and England as both claimed the land in between their respective settlements. Although this land was later to be administered by the [[Australasian Penal Company]], it is only with the creation of the [[Australasia|Commonwealth of Australasia]] (and of the [[Great Corridor Territory]]) that the exact borders of [[English-Australia]] and [[New Kemr di'll Ostr|New South Cambria]] were settled. Nowadays, Australia is where the majority of the population of Australasia lives as well as the seat of most of the inter-provincials organisations. For these reasons, many Australasians have come to refer to Australia as being "the mainland". [[Category:Continents]] Nicola Vlas-Florea 5848 42520 2006-10-10T00:17:28Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Nicola vlas florea.jpg|thumb|Nicola Vlas-Florea]] '''Nicola Vlas-Florea''' (born 1982) is the only child of the reigning prince of [[Oltenia]]. While attending university, she became interested in the theatre, becoming very active in the ''avant garde'' of the post-Snor years. Her talent, and perhaps more specifically her beauty, attracted talent scouts and she began to appear in motion pictures in 2002. Fortunately, she is fluent in four languages--Romanian, French, German and Italian. Critics and audiences in general have responded favorably to her performances, especially her starring roles in <u>Les frères des bêtes</u> (2003) and in <u>L'Oracle</u> (2004). She is also in much demand as a model. However, she is very involved in charitable work and helped raise money for the victims of the [[New Orleans]] Furacano. She's also made substantial contributions to AIDS charities and to efforts at rebuilding in the wake of the [[Florida War]]. Although she still calls Oltenia home, she keeps houses in [[Prussia]], [[France]] and recently [[Louisianne]]. Her income as a model and actress have made her financially independent. Although offered dual citizenship by [[Italy]], she refused it even though doing so kept her in a higher tax bracket in her homeland. This helped cement her popularity at home, and stifle criticism of her "unseemly" lifestyle. Her private life is the subject of considerable gossip. She is known to have dated both Sean O'Kinneide (son of former NAL General Moderator [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]) and the future Friedrich V of [[Prussia]]. By all accounts she is on good terms with her parents and with her cousin, the heir to Oltenia's princedom. Her best friend in recent years has been Portia Moon, daughter of the Bruno Moon of [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and much was made when they once went partying in [[New Orleans]] with singer [[Angelita Diaz]]. [[Dandy]] magazine has definitely made overtures for Nicola Vlas-Florea to pose for a pictorial, but she has so far refused (although two of her films have featured nudity, those with asterisks below). Films: * ''Ingenue'' *(2002) is a thinly-veiled (and somewhat sensationalistic) biography of American actress [[Gloria Dawson]], but set in France where the character is named Dierdre Gloire. Nicola played the title role. * ''Premiere'' (2002) is a comedy in which Nicola has a small but pivotal role as a the object of a middle-aged man's fantasies. * ''Les frères des bêtes'' *(2003) an historical adventure/mystery with supernatural elements, set just prior to the French Revolution. Nicola played a prostitute who was also a secret agent and sometimes-assassin for a covert Order of Knights. * ''L'Oracle'' (2004) is a modern fantasy about a man who gains the power to see the future. Nicola played his sister, whom he is desperately trying to save from a grisley death. * ''Nanette Et Moi'' (2005) is her most recent film, set during the [[Second Great War]] where she plays a widow in occupied [[Oltenia]], who makes an alliance for survival of sorts with an orphaned little boy. In 2006 it was announced Nicola Vlas-Florea had been cast in the role of Galadriel in the motion picture version of ''Lord of the Rings.'' She reportadely is learning the English of her role phonetically, although she is also making considerable efforts to learn the language in preparation of filming. [[Category:Celebrities|Vlas-Florea, Nicola]] [[Category:Royalty|Vlas-Florea, Nicola]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Nicola vlas florea.jpg 5849 25258 2005-12-31T19:45:57Z Zahir 35 Nicola Vlas Florea [[Category:Portraits]] Nicola Vlas Florea [[Category:Portraits]] File:Stong.jpg 5850 25269 2005-12-31T21:41:48Z BoArthur 2 Map showing the location of Saint-Onge in [[Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Stlou.jpg 5851 25271 2005-12-31T21:44:07Z BoArthur 2 Map showing the location of Saint-Louis in [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Maps of Louisianne 5852 47039 2007-08-31T10:07:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of North America]] File:Osage.jpg 5853 25272 2005-12-31T21:44:12Z BoArthur 2 A map showing the location of Osage in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map showing the location of Osage in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Ngaul.jpg 5854 25274 2005-12-31T21:45:56Z BoArthur 2 A map showing the location of Nouvelle Gaulle in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map showing the location of Nouvelle Gaulle in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Ncorn.jpg 5855 25278 2005-12-31T21:48:37Z BoArthur 2 A map showing the location of Nouvelle Cournouaille in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map showing the location of Nouvelle Cournouaille in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Nnav.jpg 5856 25280 2005-12-31T21:50:05Z BoArthur 2 A map showing the location of Nouvelle Navarre in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map showing the location of Nouvelle Navarre in Louisianne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Alparg.jpg 5857 25282 2005-12-31T21:55:55Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Alpes-Argentés. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Alpes-Argentés. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Alpesrocheuses.jpg 5858 25284 2005-12-31T21:58:18Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Alpes-Rocheuses. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Alpes-Rocheuses. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Aurillac.jpg 5859 25287 2005-12-31T22:00:12Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Aurillac. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Aurillac. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Bretagne.jpg 5860 25290 2005-12-31T22:01:57Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Bretagne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Bretagne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Cotchat.jpg 5861 25294 2005-12-31T22:05:35Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of the Côte de Châtaigne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Cotedor.jpg 5862 25295 2005-12-31T22:06:31Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Côte d'Or. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Côte d'Or. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Daquota.jpg 5863 25297 2005-12-31T22:08:30Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Daquota. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Daquota. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Dordogne.jpg 5864 25299 2005-12-31T22:10:04Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Dordogne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Dordogne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Garonne.jpg 5865 25302 2005-12-31T22:11:47Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Garonne-Neuve. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Gascogne.jpg 5866 25307 2005-12-31T22:14:25Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the département of Gascogne. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Lasalle.jpg 5867 25308 2005-12-31T22:15:12Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of La Salle. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of La Salle. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Loineu.jpg 5868 25310 2005-12-31T22:17:11Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Loire-Neuf. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Loire-Neuf. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Mississ.jpg 5869 25312 2005-12-31T22:18:16Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Mississippi. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Mississippi. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Mizouri.jpg 5870 25315 2005-12-31T22:19:36Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Mizouri. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Mizouri. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Nyobrara.jpg 5871 25317 2005-12-31T22:20:28Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Nyobrara. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Nyobrara. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Omara.jpg 5872 25319 2005-12-31T22:21:19Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Omara. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Omara. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Oto.jpg 5873 25321 2005-12-31T22:22:35Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Oto. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Oto. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Ozarq.jpg 5874 25323 2005-12-31T22:23:34Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Les Ozarques. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Les Ozarques. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Pontch.jpg 5875 25325 2005-12-31T22:24:28Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Pont Chartrain. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Pont Chartrain. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Psurm.jpg 5876 25326 2005-12-31T22:25:29Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Paris-sur-Mizouri. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Paris-sur-Mizouri. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Rocheuses.jpg 5877 25329 2005-12-31T22:27:32Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Rocheuses. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Rocheuses. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Stloucity.jpg 5878 25331 2005-12-31T22:28:13Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Saint-Louis. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Saint-Louis. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Tplatte.jpg 5879 25333 2005-12-31T22:30:00Z BoArthur 2 A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Terre-Platte. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] A map of Louisianne, showing the location of Terre-Platte. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Talk:Nicola Vlas-Florea 5880 32863 2006-03-06T15:36:41Z Zahir 35 Is "Le Cadre des Bêtes" (note the accent) supposed to mean "the picture frame of the beasts" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:48, 31 December 2005 (PST) : My mistake, which I believe has been corrected. Me, I don't know how to put those accents on. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:16, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: This proposal is due to expire. Any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:55, 3 March 2006 (PST) I take it Oltenia uses Salic Law? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:07, 6 March 2006 (PST) : Yes, coupled with the fact the Heir must be approved by the Boyars. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:36, 6 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Bretagne.jpg 5881 25364 2006-01-01T04:10:27Z Elemtilas 7 shouldn`t it be "nouvelle-bretagne" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:51, 31 December 2005 (PST) : now that I honestly think about it, I htink that Deiniol would argue that it shouldn't even be Bretagne at all. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:15, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: Whatever it turn out to be, its probably safe to assume that it would be something starting with a "br" sound so the francian name for it might still be "bretagne".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:32, 31 December 2005 (PST) ::: I'll bite...what is it? I might suggest "Nouvelle Igname". The native name *there*, from the time when Francien might have likely borrowed it, was /brETanj@/. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:10, 31 December 2005 (PST) Talk:Kerguelen 5882 63618 2009-12-31T21:09:54Z Misterxeight 192 /* Idea */ about the proposals: I don`t see what would be gained (from an IB narative point of view) by having the island becoming australasian. Also, One thing against the aussies intervening *there* to chase away the germans and occupied the island is the fact that there was no vichy regime who would have tolerated the german presence in the first place. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:33, 31 December 2005 (PST) My vote would be for the casteways. The kergulen *there* could have become similar to norfolk *here* with a certain degree of autonomy given to the "natives" but with external policies being handled by France.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:33, 31 December 2005 (PST) =Ker-Gwelen= There is a church of St. Gwelen near Quimper/Kemper. I can't find an exact equivalent of Gwelen, but here are sites which might provide insight: http://www.daire.org/names/celtbrfem.html http://www.daire.org/names/celtbrmale.html http://www.behindthename.com/twins.php Hope this helps.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 14:15, 20 March 2006 (PST) :I just found something about the etymologie of the name "Kerguelen": ''"Le nom Kerguelen fait d'ailleurs référence en breton à un lieu planté de houx"''. In other words, a place full of ''Ilex Aquifolium'' a.k.a. European holly. Hope that helps a bit in finding the fellow's Brehonecq equivalent. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:08, 28 August 2007 (PDT) ==Idea== What I'm actually wondering about, is if these islands couldn't have become the property of Veneda/the RTC in some how. Say, some extremely rich Venedic nutcase who bought them from France in the 1930s or something. Could give some nice interestiong with Free Lithuania! I'd probably use it as the place where a specific military brigade is stationed, one for particularly difficult (disobedient, punished) soldiers. As far as I'm concerned, Justin's castaways can stay, if we go for this. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:30, 1 September 2007 (PDT) :I could maybe see a nutcase buying the land and paying a minimal tax....and thus it being Free Lithuania, but with French foreign policy or something.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:46, 28 December 2009 (UTC) ==Iberica/[[Castilian]]== Does anyone mind if I change the two references of "Iberica" to "Castilian"? Misterxeight 21:09, 31 December 2009 (UTC) File:Mazapahit flag.gif 5883 25371 2006-01-01T12:59:47Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Mazapahit]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Mazapahit]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Malucos flag.gif 5884 25373 2006-01-01T13:06:10Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Malucos]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Malucos]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Canton flag.gif 5885 25376 2006-01-01T13:25:18Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Canton]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Canton]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Atjeh flag.gif 5886 25902 2006-01-04T14:34:32Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Atjeh]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags of the BK]] File:Ceylon flag.gif 5887 25907 2006-01-04T14:37:42Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Ceylon]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags of the BK]] File:Malediven flag.gif 5888 25908 2006-01-04T14:38:25Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Malediven]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags of the BK]] File:Sir Clive Parker.jpg 5889 25406 2006-01-01T18:28:02Z Zahir 35 Sir Clive Parker [[Category:Portraits]] Sir Clive Parker [[Category:Portraits]] Lla Dafern/Archive 5 5890 46786 2007-08-27T09:02:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* New proposal template */ {{Lla Dafern}} == LOTR Movie News! == (Atlanta, Jacobia, NAL) - Amid great fanfare, executives at [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] announced that director Hadrian Voermann has been giving the go-ahead to make two motion pictures based on the classic fantasy novel "[[The Lord of the Rings]]" by [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Sir John R.R.Tolkien]]. Voermann is a veteran filmmaker who once before attempted to make a big-budget fantasy epic, titled "Mythos" but which never left the development stage. His previous movies include a wide range of hits and misses, including the science fiction "Glaive Runner," the explicit noir thriller "Instincts Basic," the feminist road picture "Louise and Thelma" and the almost hallucinatory "The Sapphire Forest." He has also adapted novels to screen before, most famously "Lotilda" based on the scandalous work by Vlad Nabokhev. His most recent film was "Not Faithful," a drama about adultery. According to studio spokesmen, the preproduction of "Fellowship of the Ring" has already commenced, with casting expected to be finished within the next three months. Filming is scheduled to begin this summer on location in Oregon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:59, 29 November 2005 (PST) ==== On Knights... ==== This may or may not be the appropriate place for my comment, but here it goes anyway. Íf the protocol in IB is the same as *here* (and nothing leads me to believe that it is not), thén one should talk to or about a knight of the FK using ''Sir'' plus his given name(s) and surname <u>or</u> ''Sir'' plus his given name(s) only. Thus: ::::'''Sir John [Ronald] [Reuel] Tolkien''' or '''Sir John''',<br> :but <u>never</u> ::::'''**Sir Tolkien'''. ::In this particular case, since JRRT used to be called "Ronald" by family and friends, we may regard that as his "main given name" and refer to him as ::::'''Sir Ronald'''. ::::::By the representative of the ''Stirps Ruginwaldica'', Ronald [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:29, 5 December 2005 (PST) I don't ''think'' I personally violated this protocol, but if I did please blame it on the reporter in question. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:43, 5 December 2005 (PST) == Hunan == I had a proposal some time ago that [[Japan]] was currently the occupying power in [[Hunan]] after [[Canton]] left. If no one has any objections, I'll make it QSS, and work out the details of the Japanese occupation [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:23, 30 November 2005 (PST) :I can't see anything objection here, so go along with it! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:07, 30 November 2005 (PST) == Hello from Ziba == I guess, the only good thing I can create, it is military sci-fi/alternative ranks and uniforms concepts. However, here my specialty more on Russia and affilliate states/societies. Thank you, Ziba. == New proposal template == Hello! After some tweaking, I've finally found a way to add a the date on which a proposal was submitted to the proposal template. As it turns out, the solution was not at all that complicated. It's just a matter of creating a sub-template. Anyway, to use it, you must type '''<nowiki>{{subst:prop}}</nowiki>'''. It is necessary that you don't forget the '''subst''', because otherwise the template will always show the current date (and the proposal, so to say, will never expire). But if you use it properly, the template will look like this: <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This article is a proposal'''</big> <br>'' It has not been ratified and therefore the information on this page is not protected by '''[[QSS]]'''. <br> You are welcome to correct errors and/or express your opinion at the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|Discussion Page]]. <br> This proposal has been submitted on '''December 3, 2005'''. <br> Unless anyone objects, it will be considered an established fact one month after that. '' |} <br> --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 04:28, 3 December 2005 (PST) : Actually, it seems you have to type '''proposal_with_date|Month day, year''' or your proposal is automatically dated December 3rd. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:18, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::I've noticed that. Drat! Well, I'm afraid that means automatically putting a timestamp in a template (referring to the moment when it was placed) is simply impossible. If you use '''subst''', you get the date when the template was created, but if you don't use it, it means that you always see the current date. Okay, that leaves us no other possibility than to add the date manually. I've chosen a temporary solution for now: you type '''<nowiki>{{subst:prop}}</nowiki>''', and then you get the following: :::<tt><nowiki>{{proposal with date |</nowiki></tt> :::<tt><nowiki>|month =</nowiki></tt> :::<tt><nowiki>|day =</nowiki></tt> :::<tt><nowiki>|year =</nowiki></tt> :::<tt><nowiki>}}</nowiki></tt> ::After that, you have to edit the page a second time and fill the required fields. ::Of course, there is also another way of doing this. I can simply do it in such way, that you have to type '''<nowiki>prop|December 5, 2005</nowiki>'''. That way, you avoid the problem that you have to edit the page twice. ::But, there is also a third possibility: that we drop the whole idea altogether and return to the old <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag. I was looking for a way to add the date to the template automatically, but since that doesn't seem to be possible, it might not be worth the effort. Any opinions? ::--[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:58, 5 December 2005 (PST) :::I like the dated version, I think we should keep it, and I like having to enter in the date, and that way we know when something is done being a proposal. :::: I like having the date there, a lot. And I for one think the elbow grease involved in actually adding the date hardly adds up to a visible drop of the stuff. Let us keep the dated proposal! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:53, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::: So I agree, we'll have a dated proposal. Leave open the question what you prefer: one with two edits (like in the example above), or one in which you have to type '''<nowiki>prop|December 5, 2005</nowiki>'''? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:59, 5 December 2005 (PST) :::::: My vote is for '''<nowiki>prop|December 5, 2005</nowiki>''' That seems a LOT easier than the other way. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:11, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: I suppose there's no real reason not to have both, too. I'm wondering if we should have a "proposal-section" template [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:10, 7 December 2005 (PST) :::::::: A little simplification would be good, I think. I have been experimenting a little with the advanced code used in some templates in Wikipedia.en (with IF statements and the like), but somehow it doesn't seem to work here. Could that be a version problem? Anyway, the purpose was to make the date field optional. If you don't type a date, you get the current <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>, if you do type it, then you get the whole sentence. I suppose that if I can make it work, it would also become possible to create automatic insertion of the date. :::::::: As for a "proposal-section" template: well, I've mixed feelings about that. It would certainly be appropriate and look good, but on the other hand, do we really need it? My general point of view is that templates and the like are a nice addition to the rest of our work, but we shouldn't focus too much on that kind of stuff. If you want me to be véry honest, I think we can do away with quite a few of the templates we're having now, anyway. Besides, I am a little hesitant when it comes to making our wiki look like a Wikipedia emulation; in my view, we shouldn't even want that - let this wiki be our repository, and let it be our discussion forum, but IMO we really should avoid making everything look like WP. :::::::: I also think some of our templates would deserve to be rewritten. A little more conlangy, perhaps. A little more Brithenig! :) [JvS] == Persia Again == The page on [[Persia]] is pretty much finished now. As such, I'd be grateful for feedback, alterations, contributions and suggestions, particularly with regard to the flag and the Iran-`Iraaq war. Thanks! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:37, 4 December 2005 (PST) :"Qajar" is probabbly Arabic in origin, being spelled with ''Q''. Maybe "Kâmyâr" instead? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 14:11, 4 December 2005 (PST) :: The Qajars were Muslim, so having an Arabic name isn't unreasonable. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:56, 4 December 2005 (PST) : I've already offered something of a suggestion about [[Iraaq]] (and shouldn't that be the ''Persian-Iraaqi War''?). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:12, 4 December 2005 (PST)</nowiki> === The question on Persian script === I have finally got the computer out of the service of Real Work and the clutches of the kids long enough t6o read the [[Persia]] article carefully. My comments (mostly onomastic/terminological nitpicks I'm afraid) will hopefully be forthcomming on [[Talk:Persia]] tomorrow. -- In the meantime I'd like to have a stab at the question how and why ''modern'' [[Persian]] *there* may be written in Avestan script, if Deiniol doesn't mind. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:58, 5 December 2005 (PST) : How about they had used another script (arabic for example) for a while but readopted "the true ancestral" script as part of a nationalist-pride push following the white revolution ? It could even be a modernised version of it: from what my wife told me, it doesn't perfectly fit with modern persian (neither does arabic but that a different story).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:32, 5 December 2005 (PST) It is an old observation that choice of script follows religion. I don't think that Zoroastrians would ever use Arabic script. Compare the Jews *here* who used Hebrew script to write Arabic and Persian, but borrowed the Arabic diacritical marks to distinguish consonants that didn't have their own sign in the Hebrew alphabet, such as /dZ/ from /g/, /f/ and /p/ from each other. -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:29, 8 December 2005 (PST) == Introducing myself == Hello! My name is Rickard Linder and I come from Östersund, Sweden (*there* it would be Østersund, Norway, Scandinavian Realm). I am currently studying biotechnology in Trondheim, Norway. Among others I am very interested in maps, flags, coat of arms and languages. The fascinating world of Ill Bethisad of course touches all of these interests and ever since I discovered it I can not stop my curiousity to find out more about it. Since four years back I have had a special interest in Romania and the Romanian language and even though not evering in IB would seem very favourable from a Romanian point of view (Romanians not having resisted the Ottoman turks, Transilvania never having been a part of Romania and so on) it is still so interesting to for example see the existance of a relative strong nation (Dalmatia) with a language clearly reminding of Romanian. I will be following with exitement the development of this project and I will be honored to make my contribution to the expanding of knowledge regarding the reality of Ill Bethisad! First of all I would be focusing on the Romanian Federation (and the three countries it consists of). My main area of contribition would be geography and administrative divison. I'm currently making a map of the RF that will among others show the administrate division of the three countries. Based on my map and the information I have available I will will expanding the information on these countries. I also have ideas for maps of other countries that I will be developing later on. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 05:50, 5 December 2005 (PST) :Welcome! Or did I already say that somewhere else before? Anyway, a short word about Romania's status in IB. It is not really owned by anybody, so I guess you can have some free space there, but it [[User:Dalmatinac|Ferko Váloczy]] is more or less in charge of the whole Balkans, so any work he did on Romania has to be respected (most of that can be found on his [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku Dalmatia web pages] and on [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad FOIB]). Virtually all that's known about the Romanias is in the wiki, I think. [[User:Zahir|David]] has recently done some work on [[Oltenia]], which technically gives him the first rights; if he is willing to cooperate with you, then there's no problem there either. For the rest: two people are currently working on IB Romanian orthography (Sergei Lazarev and Jesse Bangs). This discussion does not take place here on the wiki, but some messages on the subject have been sent to the Conculture list. I would suggest you to join the Conculture list anyway (you can do so [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/join here]) in case you haven't already: nowadays, most of the IB related discussion take place here, but not all of it, and virtually all discussions and established facts from before Feb. 2005 are in the group archive. :Sooo, let's hear what your ideas are about Romania. I'd love to see your map. And, have fun! :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:33, 5 December 2005 (PST) :: Welcome! What he said. I've kinda taken it upon myself to start work on [[Oltenia]] but I'm looking forward to your imput as well! In essence the Oltenian thing came about when I simply posted a coat of arms I'd designed and said "Okay, whose are these do you think?" And the consensus was "The Prince of Oltenia." And someone else suggested the fun idea that Oltenia's princeley sigil, instead of being an eagle or lion or some such, would be a bat! Which I ran with. I <u>did</u> make a proposal about the Romanian Federation's government, but I'm not emotionally attached to it at all. Please feel free to modify or scrap it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:03, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::: First, det är mycket bra har en andra Svensk här! (And I apologize for my swedish, I'm only a 100 level student in college.) I'm not Swedish myself, but I love the language, and we actually have one of our members in Goteborg. Welcome, settle in, get used to the little [[QSS]] that does exist for your desired areas, and propose away! Looks like I'll have to expand the membership map! I hope you don't mind, but I've moved your fine greeting and introduction to your membership page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Whats a "100 level student" ? (hi Rickard) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:32, 5 December 2005 (PST) ::::: There I go being americo-centric again. The US Collegiate system lists first year classes as 100-199 or 1000-1999, second year as 200-299 or 2000-2999 and so on. Sorry![[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:52, 5 December 2005 (PST) :::: Hej! Hur är läget? I'm glad to hear you like my language! Nice to see I'm actually not the only Swede here. No, I don't mind at all my introduction having been moved. I will be happy to be proposing all ideas that will be coming to my mind and I'm glad to be a part of this project! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 16:16, 6 December 2005 (PST) Välkommen till lekstugan! Kristian och jag vill naturligtvis gärna höra din ärliga mening om [[Riksmål]]! -- [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:01, 5 December 2005 (PST) :Riksmål tycker jag ser ut som ett mycket interesant språk som jag gärna skulle vilja lära mig mer om! Finns det listor med grundläggande ord eller exempel på texter skrivna på riksmål någonstans? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 16:16, 6 December 2005 (PST) :: Cor, a translation exercise with which to try my mastery of this here German... :: "Well, come on to the mess hall! Christian and I will naturally go on for hours dining on many, um, Smallrice dishes!" :: "Smallrice, tsk, I'll see I eat some muckle more interesting. Speaking somewhat, I can go for a skillet. Will ye learn me to mere? Hm, Finns on the List aren't half grumbling over all the examples of texts and alphabets and too much Smallrice on their noggin stones?" :: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::: That's hilarious, Padriac! ::::: Ta! It's fun, and sómeone has to render all this into a <i>sensible</i> tongue! ;))) After all, I slogged away for five years to get the degree in Spanish -- but here's all this German and it is just so easy! ::: Rickard, velkomen hit! Du kan finne Kongeſangen, ſkrevet på Riksmål, [[Kong Christian|hær]]. Hvad angår grundlæggende Ord, hves du har en etymologiſk Ordbok, ſvå kan du rekne mange af Ordene fram efter Reglerne [[Riksmål|hær]]. ::::: Ricardo welcomes it! You can find King Kong scrievet upon small rice grains [[Kong Christian|here]]. What angers and makes me grumble most, what do you have to do to get an etymological cookbook? Ivan, can you reckon if I can order after from Regilearn [[Riksmål|here]]? ::: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 08:15, 7 December 2005 (PST) :::: It is of course also a good idea to have an Icelandic dictionary, but as such are expensive... [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:33, 8 December 2005 (PST) == Lùquiù == I have put up a proposed history of Lùquiù, to explain why it was never annexed as *here*, and how it came to include the Amami Islands. The proposal affects the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:21, 7 December 2005 (PST) : Though I'm sure the FK would miss the contact in the region, I don't see anything particularly upsetting in the proposal. You'ld have to devise a reason as to why the FK would terminate their relationship in Lookyoo. Not that I'm complaining! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :: What I had in mind was that the initial relationship with Luquiu was aimed at opening up Japan. Commodore Perry *here* advocated the annexation of Ryukyu for much the same reason. Once a productive relationship with Japan had been established, Luquiu would lose its importance to the FK. I see it more as an understanding between the FK, Luquiu, and Japan, basicaly Japan would take up the protectorate duties. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:04, 7 December 2005 (PST) == offlining == I will be away from the computer for the next 3 weeks starting now so try not to invade New Francy until early january. If I'm not back by february, sell my IB's assests and use the money to pay for Pr. Langevin's legal defence (you should see what his next book is about....) See you guys soon. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:21, 7 December 2005 (PST) :Well, in that case let me wish you a Merry Christmas and a Happy New Year in advance, as well as a lot of creativity between them, before them ánd after them! (... and, I hope you'll make it back before February... ). --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:00, 7 December 2005 (PST) :: Dang it! I was just working up the secret voyage from Louisianna to take it all down! That's why Louisianne's been buying all those Spretu fighters and Tanks from Japan! And I so wanted to do up a picture of the guillotine being used on the Intendant and his family! <nowiki>:: sigh ::</nowiki> Marc, you always ruin my fun. :C Happy Holidays, ''mon ami''. ::: I guess you'll just have to wait a little bit longer [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:08, 7 December 2005 (PST) == Hello == Hello! I am Seth Parsons of Jefferson City, Missouri, or *there* Lyons-sur-Mizouri, d'Osage, Louisianne. i recently found this site, and am very intrigued. I have been reading into this for about 10 hours, and I am amazed at how thorough the thought and how vivid an idea it is. I really like it. I am, if you please, going to bounce around the site some more, maybe come up with some ideas. Also, I tried to watch the Ill Bethisad movie, but it won't let me. Keep up with the great work, and I will try to come up with some ideas for *there.* : Oh goody! Fresh MEAT! Er...that is...um...Hi, Seth. Welcome! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:39, 8 December 2005 (PST) :: In any case, welcome! Hope you'll have fun with our stuff. If you have any ideas, now or in the future, don't hesitate to spill them! :: As for the movie: you may simply have to download it first, then open Windows Media Player separately, and open the movie from there. That worked for me, anyway. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:58, 10 December 2005 (PST) ::: One minor correction, ''Citoyen'' Parsons, you're from the fine capital of [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] actually! It's good to find more citizens of our fine nation of [[Louisianne]] interested in the project! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:36, 10 December 2005 (PST) == Pff! == So, we're under a heavy spam attack again! This one is even nastier, because the spambots apparently use different IPs all the time. They even created two user names (Pizdovanec and Pizdovan, both containing the word ''pizda'', which in several Slavic languages is the word for a certain part of the female body). I don't even know if blocking all these IPs even makes sense! Anyway, most of the time they create Talk pages for categories, and these can simply be deleted. Sometimes they use existing articles, in which case a rollback is required. I hope this is not going to carry on much longer, because it evokes unpleasant memories of the last few weeks when we were still using Joe's wiki. If this continues, we might reconsider our policy and switch to only-registered-users-can-edit after all. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 14:38, 11 December 2005 (PST) :Yikes! That was bad! How would we go about changing to that mode? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:34, 11 December 2005 (PST) :: Eeek! Again!? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:00, 11 December 2005 (PST) :::You say Eek! I had to go in and block and revert it all! I've e-mailed Muke about a way to stop the attacks. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:10, 11 December 2005 (PST) ::::''Pizdovanec and Pizdovan'' looks like an evil joke on my conlang. Roast them! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:32, 12 December 2005 (PST) :::::With pickles? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] We are under attack again. I've already reverted the pages that already had something on them. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:21, 12 December 2005 (PST) === Only registered users can edit? === So, there was another attack last night, eh? Very unpleasant! What I find particularly disturbing is that the spambots are even able to create user names now. I have to say that I'm not very much in favour of the only-registered-users-can-edit option, but if this continues I don't think there is another way out! Do others agree? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:29, 12 December 2005 (PST) :Yes, let us protect the IB pages, if the attacks do not stop soon. Let us have a free, unblocked "meeting page", where newcomers may start to discuss and where the spam can be deleted easilly. Spammers suck :-/ -- Jan II. ::Muke set to only-registered-users-can-edit mode on FrathWiki several weeks ago, and AFAIK all for the better. Let's go for it. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:30, 12 December 2005 (PST) ::: I always seem to arrive late to these fun little staff meetings (though I must admit even I was able to revert one page not long ago!!). I concur: let's switch to restricted editing. I don't prefer it, so let's not dismiss the possiblity of reverting back to open editing in the Spring or early Summer. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:09, 12 December 2005 (PST) Actually, there are indeed two possibilities. Only-registered-users-can-edit is the easiest solution, because it is just a switch Muke will have to use. But AFAIK there's no way of making exceptions to certain pages. It also doesn't protect us from spambots using a username, although it's of course easier to block those. Jan II's solution is possible, too, but it requires a lot of work. First of all, we need to protect all pages (except perhaps for [[Lla Dafern]] and a few others), and subsequently (or rather before that) áll IB members need to be raised to the status of sysops, otherwise they won't be able to make edits either. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 05:10, 12 December 2005 (PST) :::::: And then once one of the Spammers gets Sysop status, all he has to do is unsysopify all the rest of us and completely highjack the whole Wiki. Infrigida ad extremum! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Protecting all pages, though, doesn't prevent bots from creating new ones. Is allowing anonymous editing of pages such as [[Lla Dafern]] really necessary? The user creation process is not unduly arduous... —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 07:51, 12 December 2005 (PST) :: I agree. It should certainly discourage many spammers and impose no real burden on anyone interested in taking part. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:58, 12 December 2005 (PST) ::: Indeed. Well, let me be clear about the fact that protecting all pages wouldn't be my favourite solution either. As for the other possibility: let's wait one more day and see what happens. If the attacks continue, then I agree that we should protect the entire wiki from anonymous editing. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:13, 12 December 2005 (PST) :::::I couldn't fail to disagree with you less. Even though I know next to nothing about the technicalities involved, I expressly vote '''for''' protection against editing by non-registered users. One can't even have fun any more!!! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:36, 12 December 2005 (PST) ::::::: After spending ten minutes trying to figure out that first sentence, I gave up and had a drink. Just thought you'd like to know. 'tis a Monday. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:57, 12 December 2005 (PST) :::::::: It's one of those funny English sentences where you know what he's saying, but it doesn't make any sense! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :: I vote for registered users only. I think most members register their updates so their authority is recorded. I suspect it is normally an oversight when a member does not, so this would help us get into good practice. It looks like these spam attacks are coming in waves, like clowns - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:41, 12 December 2005 (PST) (on a tuesday) ::: Except that clowns are usually a lot nicer to look at! ::: Okay, it looks like last night has been a particularly bad one. Looking a the various comments, I don't think anyone objects against the registered-members-only option anymore. I certainly don't! Muke, if you are reading this, will you please pull the trigger? ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 22:44, 12 December 2005 (PST) :::: Done. Hope it helps. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 23:37, 12 December 2005 (PST) ::::: Mucho obrigado, señor! Gratias ago tibi, o Myces Tiberine! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:50, 12 December 2005 (PST) I am against such protection; if there would have been such protection in place by the time I came I would probably not have done edits and thus wouldn't be a member now (as I done some edits as anonymous, only then decided to register). I believe we could loose potential contributors this way. I think the best solution would be to create a bot which would automatically check every new edit (there aren't that much edis on IB wiki) and automatically revert it in case it sees certain URLs (it seems the spammers are constantly adding the same URLs) or typical spambot sentences. It wouldn't be hard to upgrade this bot if spambots would start to type some new links, and as well each of the spam edits would not have to be reverted manually. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:07, 13 December 2005 (PST) : If such a Robot can be made (of which I am quite ignorant) then I am all for it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:19, 13 December 2005 (PST) :: I understand, and appreciate, your point, Abdul-Aziz. And indeed, if there would have been another way of doing this I'd be all for it. But the solution you propose has a quite a few disadvantages as well. First of all, I don't know who of us would be able to create and operate such a robot, and even then, I wouldn't happily rely on bots; I would feel compelled to check every single bot operation anyway. But more importantly, it would mean that we keep allowing those spambots creating and/or editing pages. Now, I, and I'm sure most of us, navigate mainly via the "Recent changes", and that becomes pretty hard and unpleasant if you constantly have to search for "real" edits between hundreds of spambot edits, blocking messages, deleted spambot-created articles, etc. We would constantly be busy protecting and unprotecting pages. Frankly, I've had enough of that! I'd much rather spend my IB time writing a news article or creating a nice table than constantly countering spam attacks. :: Like I said, I'd much rather stick to the old situation. But the way it looks now, that's pretty much impossible, and I have serious doubts about your bot idea. Besides, creating a login name is not that hard at all. In fact, if you look at the [[Special:Listusers|user list]] you can see several users who never made a single edit (but who perhaps keep track of certain articles via their watchlist). Certainly, some IB members have started their carreers as anonymous contributors. But tell me honestly: if you, while trying to make your first edit, had gotten a "you need to <u>login</u> first" message, wouldn't you simply have created a user name first? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:47, 13 December 2005 (PST) ::::I just lost what I typed here due to the new rule lol (it seems that it logouts automatically after some time and thus if you are typing something long then it will logoff when you'll be typing and you'll loose all what you have typed when you click "submit"; it happened so to me now. To avoid that copy everything before clicking "Submit"). I brief, what I said was that this measure will not prevent spambots from coming; as you have seen already it is not hard to reprogram them so that they would register a random username and then edit, which was already done. While bot could revert such edits as well; in order to avoid problems with the clogging of "Special:Recent Changes" if there would be a bot a solution would be to create a separate article, e.g. "Recent Changes" (without "Special") where the bot would automatically list every edit it checked and not reverted. As for creating such bot, it is definitely possible, there are many bots writting and correcting information and such in Wikipedia, which uses same MediaWiki system. As for exactly how to write one, there should be resources online and as well members of Wikipedia who owns bots could help maybe. Then agaion, it is just a suggestion of course [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:20, 13 December 2005 (PST) :::A few moments ago I (absent-mindedly) tried to edit without logging in, and lo and behold! it didn't work (as it shouldn't). OK, so that's that. About my opening phrase of yesterday ('''''I couldn't fail to disagree with you less'''''), I beg to differ from Elemtilas when he says "It's one of those funny English sentences where you know what he's saying, but it doesn't make any sense!". Sense it dóes make, to wit: It contains four negatives (''couldn't'', ''fail'', ''disagree'' and ''less''), which makes it equivalent to '''''I agree'''''! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:13, 13 December 2005 (PST) :::: I haven't finished my first cup of coffee this morning so I didn't follow any of that. <wink> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:21, 13 December 2005 (PST) ::::: First of all, I understand that your original sentence was somewhat tongue in cheek. However, it doesn't contain "four negatives" -- there's only one expression of negation in there. Also, English polynegatives don't work like Latin grammar would have you believe. "I ain't got no bananas" does NOT mean "I have some bananas" (unless you're stuck in a prescriptivist grammar book!). They try to teach us otherwise in school, but in real English, it means "I have no bananas", no matter how many negatives you stack in there. ::::: And my point is not that you don't agree at all, but that you are assigning a sort of continuum of (dis)agreement and that your X is at neither end of that continuum. "I couldn't fail to" means "I absolutely do..." (I couldn't fail to notice -- It never fails that... etc); while "disagree with you less" means something like "sort of agree but am not quite convinced enough to go one way or the other". In other words, I agree that you're agreeing -- just that your agreement is a bit wishy-washy! ;) Enjoy yer coffee Dave! Perhaps we should join thee! ::::: Now, Ron, one more thing -- I thought you were going to be away from us this month! Have you become President of Brasil yet or whatever it was you were studying for (I never did find out, exactly!)? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:35, 13 December 2005 (PST) :::Oh well, I'll sort out your comments on my "I couldn't fail..." when I have the time. Right now I'm studying to become a federal civil servant (nót President; rather something in the Finance Ministry). Tests will be on Saturday the 17th & Sunday the 18th, so wish me luck. Nothing of this, of course, keeps me from looking in now and then and putting in my 2 sulti's worth... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:14, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::::Ah, finance minister! Well, that ain't bad either. Always comes in handy! ;) Anyway, good luck to you! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:10, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::::: I don't know -- I think "President Ronald Kyrmse" has a nice ring to it! Don't worry about my "I couldn't fail..." comments -- not thát important!! Good luck indeed on your exams! Tests on Saturday and Sunday? How many different exams are there, or is it just one big test broken up among different days? (I used to be a test proctor, so find the process interesting.) While we certainly appreciate your looking in on the goings on, please don't let IB get in the way of your study time! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:55, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::::::We have about 80,000 candidates for 1,000 openings nationwide, for Federal Revenue Fiscal Auditor. Even here in São Paulo, there are going to be many test sites. We're going to be tested as follows (hope I translate the subjects right!): *Saturday 14:00-18:30h - Constitutional Law, Administrative Law, General Bookkeeping *Sunday 09:00-12:00h - Tributary Law, Previdentiary Law, International Public Law & International Trade, Economics & Public Finance *Sunday 14:00-18:00h - Portuguese, English [in my case - could also be Spanish or French], Financial Mathematics & Statistics, Computing ::::::::::So here I go! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:44, 16 December 2005 (PST) == Persian script proposal == I have written a new proposal on [[Persian]] script. Hopefully this will lead to the dispute tag being removed. Please leave your comments at [[Talk:Persian]]. Description of the modern writing system is to follow. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:32, 12 December 2005 (PST) == South East Asia == I am Christophe Gibbs, my user name here is metrovania I'd like to discuss whether or not it would be possible to change the history of South East Asia. I was looking through all the fascinating histories in this amazing alternate universe and decided to check out the region I live in *here* (SEA). I was sorely disappointed by the cop-out that is the history of the region; Filipinas (Philippines), Bornei (Borneo) and part of what would be Indonesia joining together!! This is shocking!! Firstly, it's lazy; the person who wrote the section probably had limited knowledge of the region so rather than find some interesting areas for divergence (which I shall get to in a moment) he/she simply made the whole thing up without ever touching upon *real* history in any concrete sense. Secondly, it doesn't fit in with the rest of the world; the divergence in SEA from the *actual* events takes place well before almost anywhere else in the world - on the timeline, the earliest point is completely made-up, making an actual point of divergence hard to pin-point. Thirdly, it's unrealistic; the idea that a region so diverse could end up as one nation demonstrates a loose grasp of "reality"... I mean no offence to anyone, but feel that more thought should have been placed into making the history plausible. Fourthly, it's boring; I find that, with so many clever and intriguing twists on world history that can be found here, the alternate history of South East Asia sticks out like a sore, uninteresting, thumb. Finally, it's a missed opportunity; here are some examples of more interesting points of divergence and possible alternate histories for the region: - Brunei (or possibly, Bruni, seeing as Brunei is a name that developed after the state became a British protectorate *here* and that does not seem to have happened *there*) should remain independent. However, in 1962, when the elections are held I feel that the Brunei (Bruni) Parti Rakyat (Bruneian [Brunese] Peoples' Party) should end up taking control (just as they would were the Brits not involved). This would lead to Bruni being a nation of millionaires; a successful communist state. - Sarawak should be under Brooke control (with the history of the Nation leading up to the handover to the white rajahs remaining as it is *here*) however, in 1946, the nation should not join the equivalent of the British Empire and should remain independent. This would act as the odd nation out in Asia; one ran by Europeans but utterly independent. - The Malayan peninsular should play an active role in this history; it should create a Federation of Malay States. It could have strained ties with the Pandonesia and Filipinas (more on them later). - What is Indonesia *here* should get independence (partial or absolute) from Batavia, Sukarno should exist and his dream of creation a Pandonesia should, at least partially, be realized. North Bornei (what is Sabah *here* should join Pandonesia) - Filipinas should maintain control of the island east of Bornei as this could be a major bone of contention between the two nations. These are just suggestions and you, by no means, have to take heed of them... but I believe that they are more "realistic" with reference the cultural and ethnic divisions that exist in the region, as well as being simply more interesting and in-tune with the rest of the universe. [[User:Metrovania|Metrovania]] 11:31, 13 December 2005 (PST) :Firstly, '''I really resent being called lazy and ignorant with regards to my work on SEAsia!!''' I am Filipino and grew up in and around SEAsia. I did a lot of research too. The history is not entirely made up. The history of SEAsia as I have written it is based on precolonial accounts *here*, mainly Chinese and Javanese sources. These were not exactly easy to find! Obviously, since the POD is so early in history, there are many holes to what we know of pre-colonial SEAsia, and a lot of it is conjecture. Filling in the gaps is a necessity. :Secondly, I don't see why you think IB SEAsian history does not fit in with the rest of IB. You seem to think that the lack of a specific POD is a problem. But the tenuous info we have about the unrecorded pre-colonial history of SEAsia simply means that it would be impossible to specify a precise POD for SEAsia so early on in history. Furthermore, although IB's most important POD goes back to Roman age Europe, IB is indeed a place with multiple divergences in various places throughout the world, making it even more difficult to pinpoint an exact POD for SEAsia. :Thirdly, I don't find it unrealistic within the framework of IB. Keep in mind that IB is, in many respect, a very different place from our world. SEAsia is not as diverse as *here*. Asian states in IB centralized their rule much earlier than they did *here*. As a consequence, the diversity you find *here*, is not as prevalent *there*. SEAsia is more like Europe or China in that regard. :Fourthly, I did not write up the history in order to cure any boredom that you might have. I focused entirely on keeping within the framework of IB, and conforming with [[QSS]] and respecting what Roger has established for SEAsia. :Finally, when writing up the history, you have to work within IB's framework and not violate QSS. While your ideas are interesting, they would all violate it. :[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:37, 13 December 2005 (PST) :: Definitely not lazy. SE Asia strikes me as one of the most thoroughly-researched, hardest-though-about parts of IB [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:24, 13 December 2005 (PST) : Christophe, it's not nice to call names here in IB. What helps things run smoothly here is that we keep the name calling to ourselves. I know you only called Kristian lazy, but to call any of us lazy here is quite offensive as those of us who have written articles here are well informed on our topics. If you want to call names and be insulting, IB is simply not the place for you and not the way you'll endear yourself to anyone. :That said, how is what Kristian wrote lazy? How does it not fit in with IB? How is your proposal any less boring than Kristian's? I find his proposal incredibly interesting, as well as what Roger Mills has written on what is there's area that is here's Malaysia and Indonesia. How is keeping the two pre-Muslim states in insular SE Asia boring? I frankly don't agree (the point is, this is all subjective, what you find boring, a lot of find incredibly interesting). You're going to have to give an incredibly convincing reason for changing QSS (what is written here IS QSS whether you like it or not). :I'm going to be honest here, I simply don't like what you've proposed only because it doesn't fit within the framework of QSS on this region. It's up to you to be convincing, *maybe* you'll change my mind if you can be. If you can't play along and be nice, you might not find it very fun here. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:32, 13 December 2005 (PST) ::: Thanks, Nik and Barry, for the compliments! ::: Christophe, please do not feel discouraged if your proposals are not accepted. It is not easy being a newbie because there is a hell of a lot of material you'll have to look through (not only in this wiki, but also the Conculture archives and various websites) before you can make your proposals entirely compatible with IB. So don't be afraid to ask questions. If you come up with compatible proposals, they will almost certainly be accepted. ::: [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:50, 14 December 2005 (PST) == Recent Spam == It seems that the recent spam bots are favoring Talk pages and things of that nature, placing HTML code on them for their own sick purposes. I've deleted that information and then protected them. I think that his is th ebest way, blank out EVERYTHING that htey've ut on and hten having one of the bureaucrats protecting them so that the spam bot can't do it anymore. [DH] :Honestly, I don't even understand the point they are making, because the HTML code they place on these pages don't even show up. :Anyway, our new login-before-editing solution seems to help indeed. We got one of those fake users, but blocking him seems to do the trick. The problem hasn't been solved yet, but I have to say this is a huge improvement anyway. :I have no objection against blanking out talk pages and protecting them. It's not my favourite solution, but if it helps, then let's do it. I'm less happy about blanking out Dacian and [[Congress of Vienna]], because they are in our article space. For the time being, let's keep them blanked and protected, but at some point I hope to delete them anyway. :What I'm curious about is how Wikipedia handles this problem. After all, links to WP are about everywhere. Any google search is likely to produce a wikipedia entry in the Top-10 of matches. Since I don't see this kind of spam in the Recent Changes there, I wonder how they protect themselves against spambots. :::Yes we definitely have to find out how Wikipedia protects itself. Is there anywhere one can ask? [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] :And another question I'm asking myself: how have they found us? As I recall, we have carefully avoid placing links to this wiki in popular places like Wikipedia. So what directs those spambots to us? : --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:03, 14 December 2005 (PST) ::As for the latter, I have just removed links from wikipedia.es, wikipedia.nl and wikipedia.cs. Nik deleted a hidden link in wikipedia.en. Maybe that will help! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:40, 14 December 2005 (PST) :::I have removed all links from FrathWiki. Most of them due to myself I'm afraid. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 04:15, 16 December 2005 (PST) == Gay Rights == Just a tiny head's up that I was going to develop some of the Gay Rights Movement a bit into a proposal. One tiny detail--the pink triangle is of course not in any way a symbol that means anything *there* so I'll be using the Green Carnation. It was used as a sigil of sympathy about the time of Oscar Wilde's trial for sodomy. There's probably a Green Carnation Party in some places. But if anyone has their own thoughts on this subject, I for one am eager to hear'em. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:18, 14 December 2005 (PST) : I like the green carnation. Maybe there can be others? We also have the "lambda" which I think can still apply there (since it doesn't have associations with the non-existent *there* holocaust and Nazi Germany). Perhaps even the symbol for Uranus could be used perhaps with some slight alteration, as it appears like an H (which could stand for "Homosexuality") pierced by a "spear" connected to a ring. I've read that the word "uranian" was used to describe those with same sex desires (well, at least men, since this term comes from Plato's usage). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:56, 14 December 2005 (PST) :: Did some research. Although it is known that the Lambda began to be used by the Gay Community following the Stonewall Riots (<i>which in some form or other need to have happened</i>), exactly why it was chosen remains a mystery. Odd, since that is within living memory. But there you go. I'll also look up "Uranian" although methinks that is really an opening (pardon the pun) for a lot of tasteless jokes. Like that one. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:54, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::: Just remember that the planet Uranus is called differently *there*. See [[Astronomy]]. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:30, 15 December 2005 (PST) ::: Some of the meanings: The Greek Spartans believed that the lambda represented unity. The Romans took it as meaning "the light of knowledge shining into the darkness of ignorance. If you believe the various gay symbols pages. In IB the "tasteless jokes" wouldn't be a real issue since American English isn't the dominant cultural and linguistic dialect even of English. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:32, 15 December 2005 (PST) ==I'm Sikulu== Hi, I'm Sikulu. Some of you may remember me from the Althist Wiki. I'm still waiting for Marc Pasquin to get back to me on the discussion for his own althist. :Well, here's an official welcome then! I see you have quite a state of service there. My eye somehow immediately fell on your [[Althist:List of Premiers of Russia (Here we go again)|List of Premiers of Russia (Here we go again)]]. It looks like you plan quite a different role for Admiral Kolchak then I did in IB (see [[Kolchak]])! One question: why did you write "Pyotr Poliakoff" that way? It's a typical example of French popular transcription, while everywhere else you use the English system. Unless the bloke was an émigré or something, I'd change it to "Pyotr Polyakov" in your place. "Polyakov", BTW, is a name that would of course not exist in IB; the equivalent would probably be "Venedov"! :So, are you interested in contributing to IB? :The name "Sikulu" somehow has an African sound. Where do you live? Don't hesitate to tell us a bit more about yourself... :Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:48, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Actualy, I just made the name up. My real name is Llywelyn Jones, and I live in Holyhead, Wales (or, *there* Castrecybi (or whatever its called), Kemr). Thanks for the heads-up on the Polyakoff (bit of a typo). Also, Kolchak went into politics after retiring from the navy to join a quasi-SNORist party (thanks to IB for the inspiration by the way). As for contributing articles, sign me up and I'll see what I can do (I've mostly been imparting my wisdom all over the place). For more info on me, any more wisdom I could impart, or for just a chat, visit my Talk Page. P.S. look up [[Althist:For I have seen many worlds|For I have seen many worlds]]. It contains links to all five (yes '''five''') althists that I have on the go at the moment. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 13:20 (GMT). :::Hehe, I'm glad that the SNOR could inspire you. As it turns out, it's one of the bits in IB that attract most attention from outside. BTW, I've seen (some of) your althists over there. Quite an impressive amount of work! If you need any help regarding the Netherlands or Eastern Europe, don't hesitate to ask me. :::Okay, we'll sign you up. Whatever you should choose to do in the future, "Asker of Questions" would be an appropriate epitheton for now. Mind, that's a good thing: it keeps us awake, forces to think twice about our own ideas, and inspires us for new ones. Welcome again. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 06:30, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::'Rocketh on man'. Seriously, I'm absolutely obsessive with the research for my Althists (all hail Encarta and Britanica). I'm glad I could help you out. Therefore 'Asker of Questions' I shall be until something else comes up. By the way, in [[Althist:Here we go again|Here we go again]], I've come up with a quite interesting way of making the Netherlands keep Belgium and Luxembourg. (Have you seen that part?) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:23(GMT). :::::I've seen that the Netherlands keep Belgium and Luxemburg, but not how that came about. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:50, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::::Basically, a king of Belgium is installed (like *here*), but the ruler of the Netherlands remains as High-Sovereign over the entire Netherlands. This continues after a new Grand Duke of Luxembourg is found (who also regards the ruler of the Netherlands as High-Sovereign). Both Belgium and Luxembourg remain a part of the Netherlands. So, the Netherlands becomes a bit like the FK *there*, but with one sovereign having overlordship over the other two. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:54(GMT). I'm going off for the Christmas Holidays, and I don't have Internet access at home, so I don't know when I'll be able to post again. Bye. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 16:21 (GMT) : Have a nice trip. I'll be leaving tomorrow morning. Happy Holidays! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:55, 16 December 2005 (PST) :: Hello, I'm back again. (I only went home. I was posting from University). Could anyone check out the Recent Changes page, only I'm waiting for someone to reply to my posts. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 14:50 (GMT) Hi Sikulu. Forgive me for not replying much if at all to your flurry of posts. I keenly appreciate the effort you have already devoted here, but generally your questions and comments have been outside my own areas of knowledge. I am a relatively "new hand" in IB. Hope your trip was nice. I'm posting this from my brother's house (in [[Montrei[[). Will be getting back home Friday night if all things go well (my train coming up here was 3 and 1/2 hours late leaving). Happy Holidays, and I look forward to giving your posts more attention and seeing if there is anything I have to add. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:32, 20 December 2005 (PST) ::: The CMAEC was the only one I could answer. Your suggestion for Germany is interesting, but I'll leave that one for Kristian and Jan II to answer. And since Kristian has left for the Philippines for a while, I think we better wait until he returns. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:05, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::::What do you think for my idea for the Netherlands in [[Althist:Here we go again|Here we go again]]? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 15:05 (GMT) :::::Looks fine to me! How did that situation come about? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:24, 19 December 2005 (PST) ::::::Ever read the althist "Decades of Darkness"? I adapted their idea for the Netherlands a bit. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 19 December 2005, 15:25 (GMT) I've been thinking more about the CMAEC's membership structure; if IJzeren Jan could post on that talk page, I'd be happy to disscuss them. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 20 December 2005, 14:23 (GMT) :Well, propose away, I'd say! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 08:55, 20 December 2005 (PST) ===Soviet vs. Socialist=== What's with the extreame use of the word "Soviet" in the names of (quite a few) countries, most of which were communist? A Soviet is simply a ruling body, and would only realy apply to Slavic-speaking areas; placing it into the name od a country mearly implies that it is mainly oligarchic in nature, rather than being officially socialist (though, they can still be left-wing). Some examples would be Bavaria (communist rather than simply oligarchic), and Alyaska (not mentioned if it is either) (although Aleyska would be a better name). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 20 December 2005, 15:28 (GMT) : I have gotten the impression that certain institutions in IB are known by nicknames rather than official titles. For example--Salic Law. This ''seems'' to me like a catch-all term for royal or noble inheiritance along the male line only rather than a specfic piece of legislation. I suspect the use of the word "Soviet" is much the same. Perhaps someone else can confirm or correct my impression. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:32, 20 December 2005 (PST) :: The term Salic Law is used *here* as well. It originally referred to a body of laws governing a group of Franks known as ''Salian Franks''. One of the provisions of this law code was that salic lands could not be inherited by a woman. It was later re-interpreted to include not just Salic lands, but all of France (and later other countries adopted the same restrictions) and to exclude not just female inheritence, but also female-line inheritence. Today, the term Salic Law refers just to the male-line rule. See [[Wikipedia:Salic law]] for more details [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:07, 20 December 2005 (PST) All that aside, why do you think "Aleyska" (or did you mean "Alyeska"?) would be a better name? According to my knowledge, the Russian name is really "Alyaska". I especially asked my (Russian) wife for that! --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:02, 20 December 2005 (PST) :That's how its spelt on the Althists on http://www.wolfram.demon.co.uk/alternate_history_top.html --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:12 (GMT) :P.S. Most *communist* countries have a heavy use of the term Socialist in their official names. I'm just wandering what context *Soviet* was used in IB. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:23 (GMT) ===Saugeais? What's happened=== Has the Republic of Saugeais been retconed out or something. Its on the maps on the main site; although, I don't know when most of the maps were updated. And why has Lubeck disappeared from the HRE map on the main site anyway? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23 December 2005, 10:26 (GMT) == Hello! == Hello, I am Duane, and I live in Iowa (which to tell the truth I have no idea what it is in Ill Bethisad :P ) I have been looking at Ill Bethisad for a few days, and I am really facinated by alternate timelines and world cultures. I also really like conlang-ing. Anyway, I'd like to help! I would like to have an area of my own! I am currently working on a Romance language (I know, so original!), and I'd like a place to put it. I haven't a preference where, as long as it will make sense? Please help me out! :Hi Duane! Welcome! And Happy Holidays! As for your ConLang, I defer any commentary at that to others better qualified than myself. Having an area of your own is not so easy as once it was, because so much is now set. This is not bad news however--it in fact is something of a challenge, I've found, and part of the fun. My advice is explore. You will find questions you'd like answered. Please ask'em. You'll find also there are quite a few holes in IB. Thousands in fact. For example, most of the provinces of the NAL are up for grabs (as long as you don't violate QSS). Perhaps you'd like to write an article detailing some event or person in history, showing how different they were *there* compared to *here* maybe? Our version of [[Oscar de Bhilde|Oscar Wilde]] recently was posted--what might IB's P.T.Barnum be like? Or Robert E. Lee? Or Babe Ruth? : You'll find that getting your own little corner of IB is pretty much an organic process. You will ''find'' it rather than ''choose'' it. : And methinks you can have loads of fun!!!!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:29, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::Hm... it looks like Ontario isn't claimed. Maybe I could work with it? Is there anything written about it? Because I cannot find anything. [[User:Duane|Duane]] 19:30, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::: There is a flag. And some folks like [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]]and [[Gloria Dawson]] plus [[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]] hail from there. There is a New Castreleon Ontario and Western Railway (O&W). One of its cities in Toronto, which includes a Mormon Temple. I would do some research into [[Ontario]] here first, and prepare a proposal for a week or two before submitting it. Later, you'll get to the point where you can prep them in much, much less time. That would be my advice. And you might want to check out http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ as well to see if there's any extra info about Ontario. When I prepped [[Jacobia]] I'd missed a news article that specifically referred to the "Lord Governor of Jacobia" which meant I had to do something of a re-write. Good luck! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:59, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::Oh, I found some that are pretty much completely untouched. Here's a question: Is it possible to propose a changing of a history if it doesn't really affect anything? [[User:Duane|Duane]] 20:09, 16 December 2005 (PST) :::::Depends on the situation. Some things are [[QSS]] which means they can't be changed without a very good reason, while others are [[QAA]], which basically means they're open to change. If you think something should be changed, you can add it as a proposal, and see what everyone else thinks [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:30, 16 December 2005 (PST) ::::: It depends. It the history in question is QSS then then answer is--maybe. But only with a good reason. Generally we try to keep QSS as untouched as possible. If it is only a proposal or a stub, then there's more leeway. Plus, some things were put in mostly for filler until something better came along, but really only the "old hands" know much about which those are. ::::: To give you some idea of how it worked for me: Initially, I volunteered to do some artwork for the conculture list. Research led me to discover one of my favorite Shakespearean plays would have to have a totally different plot, because [[Richard III]] died of old age. So I wrote an article about that play. From there, I expanded a bit on the Shakespeare article (actually the [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] article) because I have a BA in Theatre Arts. Then I went and created some t.v. shows that were inspired by shows *here* and began to make proposals about history, such as filling out some of the [[General Moderators]] of the NAL. ::::: Lately, I've found a really fun way to do something in IB is to simply make up a name or a flag or something and ask folks here where they think it belongs. That's how I got interested in [[Oltenia]]. ::::: I hope this helps in some way. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:33, 16 December 2005 (PST) == Hi, I'm [[User:Conworlder|Conworlder]] == I joined this page via Conlang Wikicities. There I'm working on my project, the Zulbreth. I don't know what are you doing, but I imagine that you are invented a history of the World where you are putting your languages and cultures. So, when I thought on my language and its speakers, I believed they were descend from a Germanic people but there were disappear off the World under earth. I thought they appear another time in surface of the Earth when Manship was distroy itself. Cruel, I know! --[[User:Conworlder|Conworlder]] 15:37, 18 December 2005 (PST) : Welcome! Thanks for stopping by to visit us! Since you don't know what's going on here, let's see about a synopsis: IB is a shared world, part alt-history, part group conculturing and conlanging project. The project is nearing its 10th year at describing our chosen secondary world. I read your User Page and must confess that my English is not quite up to the task of sorting out who you are from the given (and impressive) list of languages you are familiar with! Let's start with simples like name and country of residence. You'ld be amazed at how friendly people can be when they know who and where in the world you are! As well as how reticent they can be when someone refuses to adhere to the basics of social decorum! Let me also ask what the Zulbreth are -- what sort of people are they, what world do they inhabit? : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:05, 18 December 2005 (PST) == No Access == When I try an access my personal page this is what I get: <b>Parse error: parse error, unexpected $ in /home/.keekeroven/muke/ib.frath.net/w/includes/SkinTemplate.php on line 180</b> Is this just a temporary hiccup? Does anyone know? Anybody else having problems? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:41, 22 December 2005 (PST) :Should have been temporary hiccup, a small upgrade to the wiki was in progress. It's over now tho so if it continues please let me know. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 08:51, 22 December 2005 (PST) == Licence/License == So, what policy should we use for spelling it. I've been using it a bit inconsistently, but after a couple of edits, I think it's worth a proper policy. I'm rightpondian, so I'm naturally biased towards this, but I think the OED policy's the best: : The spelling license, though still often met with, has no justification in the case of the n. In the case of the vb., on the other hand, although the spelling licence is etymologically unobjectionable, license is supported by the analogy of the rule universally adopted in the similar pairs of related words, practice n., practise vb., prophecy n., prophesy vb. (The rule seems to have arisen from imitation of the spelling of pairs like advice n., advise vb., which expresses a phonetic distinction of historical origin.) It's more consistent across the language than just using ''licence'' (which is what I normally do myself) or ''license''. Thoughts? == First time here, so, I need some permissions: == Hi, I am wondering if I can create some other states rank insignias, for Castill, and the Royal United Federeted Army (for Federated Kingdoms).But first, I need permission to utilize some symbols from creators. Thank you, Ziba. : I don't think their armies are federated. The 3 kingdoms (england, cambria, scotland) are, in most instances, separate entities. : Incidently, you don't need permission to post proposals (of course whether they are accepted is a different thing). : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:31, 2 December 2005 (PST) :: Thank you Marc. Yes, indeed the militaries are separate entities, but they do operate in close coordination. [PB] ::: Just a thought--the NAL's army's insignia have not been worked out. The navy's has (the [[Solemn League Navy]] but the rest of the military of the [[NAL-SLC]] remains open, and odds are were heavily influenced by the military designs of England, Scotland and Kemr. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:38, 2 December 2005 (PST) I was really thinking about the 4th army, akin to like modern EU proposal. Each member kingdom can have their army on base of Royal Guards, would function rather as internal affair/home guard troops, thus retain their own insignias, while the larger, Royal Federal Army in chage of strategic defence of all kingdoms and colonies as well? How about this idea? Ziba : As I understand it, though, this violates QSS in that it has already been established that each member of the FK has its own military--although they do coordinate. What about this, though? Perhaps there is a specifically created institution--the Federated Royal Army, maybe--which has been established as an experiment with an eye to the eventual integration of all three militaries (although there are probably strong factions politically opposed to that idea)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:18, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: Thats realy up to Andrew and the others but if we start going down that road, we'll just end up with the UK under a different name. I find it more interesting to keep all 3 kingdoms as closely allied but separate entities. :: In any case, look at Nato, Eurofor and other such organisations: their links are administrative and save for the odd badges, all countries keep their own uniforms and insignias. :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:21, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: I don't think the nature of FK federalism has been fully studied and historiographed. This could be an interesting development to consider as there is 200 years of coordination. We know that no federal parliament has emerged; there was only a brief period when all three kingdoms had a shared monarchy, and all three kingdoms preserve native law codes. My own suspicion is that the FK walks a fine line between assimilation and pulling apart. All three kingdoms need to be active in keeping the federal spirit alive. Perhaps the Great Wars inspired the FK Services to create a Federal Command: the Federated Royal Army. This would be a level parallel and above the Royal officer ranks. Some thought needs to be given to imagining what Federated institutions exist in the FK. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 17:31, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: Perhaps the Great Wars inspired the FK Services to create a Federal Command: the Federated Royal Army. :: Since I am new, indeed how did they survive the Great Wars?And follow up, what about the Holy Roman Army, or what? :: Thank you,Ziba. ::: I would guess the unified german army was disbanded: conscripts told to go home and some state armies formed using war-era resistants and officer to went into exile.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 31 December 2005 (PST) == The Blue Hussars == I want to flesh out some constitutional details of Ireland, and part of that is that I'd like to see the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Blue_Hussars Blue Hussars] still in service *there*. *Here*, they were disbanded, rather unfortunately in my mind, but I'd like to have them continue in service *there*. Seeing as the Hussars were a form of cavalry that originated in eastern Europe and spread westwards, I'm not sure if Kemr would have Hussars, which is a precondition to Ireland having them. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 07:31, 7 December 2005 (PST) : Why wouldn't they? I think it would be very IB for countries to copy exotic cavalry units more so than *here*: Hussars, Uhlans, Bosniaks, Cossacks, etc. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:03, 7 December 2005 (PST) :: Me, I like it. I was assuming there was a similar kind of Oltenian Princely Guard. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:16, 7 December 2005 (PST) ::: Given the Blue Hussar's origin here, it's unlikely that they would have been copied that directly. The existence of some kind of similar Kemrese unit really is a requirement, so I really need some word of assurance from Andrew or Padraic first. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:55, 7 December 2005 (PST) :::: I agree -- the Romans copied exotic cavalries too after all! It's really up to Andrew, but for my part (and not knowing what their origin *here* is), I certainly wouldn't mind. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::: Worst comes to worst, I can always go with a Mounted Escort that actually used Sean Keating's original--and far more 'irish' looking--design. But I'm not that great an artist and can't see myself being able to do justice to it. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:50, 8 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Would you happen to have a picture of said uniform (or a description) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 31 December 2005 (PST) :::::: Bother! I meant to look up the dictionaries while I was in town to see if I could find an equivalent for Hussars in Brithenig. It will have to wait until Monday. We know that the Chomro prided themselves on being horsemen (''ill marchag'' in Brithenig). The companions of the Emperor Arther were horsemen after all, traced back to Sarmatian troops who were stationed in Britannia in the Roman age. I guess that they would have developed their own traditions of knighthood and cavalry. Sorry I'm being slow on replying to this. Suggestions for Kemrese cavalry traditions are now open for commission - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:09, 9 December 2005 (PST) :::::::Looks like Brithenig has borrowed Hussar directly, or calls them ''Marchsollteir'', horse-soldier. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:13, 12 December 2005 (PST) == Video Games... == Does IB have video games, and if they do, are they similiar to ours, or behind ours? Another idea just struck me... If there are video games, would that not also mean there is video game violence? Would there be people *there* who think violent video games cause violent behavior? Just some idea... [[User:Seth|Seth]] : I see no reason why IB would ''not'' have video games, but my guess is they aren't quite as popular. Technically, they'd probably be less advanced since the "rule of thumb" seems to be IB is usually about 15 years behind us (with some exceptions--their airships are more advanced, for example, while their rockets and atomic weapons are <u>more</u> than 15 years behind us). The social reaction to the games would probably be similar. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:40, 28 December 2005 (PST) :: I think I ought to point out that IB isn't any ''less'' advanced than here, just differently advanced. For instance in computing, things are in general 15 years behind, mainly because GWII didn't give the same kind of "push" as here owing to the lack of the Colossus and the spurt it gave to research in the field in the UK, but there are elements of it more advanced than *here*, like, especially in the areas of power efficiency and parallel computing. For instance, you might have heard of IBM's cell processors as used in the PS3? Well, IB's had something like that for a veeery long time (owing to me having an idea similar to it when I was a kid; boy I felt sick when I heard about it :-). To answer Seth, yup there's games and there's all the same problems we had with them *here* 15 years ago. Padraic explains things pretty well further on. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:27, 29 December 2005 (PST) ::Indeed. Computers do exist (produced mainly in [[Ireland]], and there is also some rudimentary Internetlike thing going on, but it is definitely not as popularised as *here*. Same goes for mobile telephony: they exist, but as far as I understood they are transported rather than carried, and it's not like every second person in IB has one (Kristian compared them to "mobile phone booths"). One cannot say that IB is technologically more backward than the Real World, but the absence of an arms race undoubtedly also means the absence of several of its technological side-effects, including the more pleasant ones. Most notably, in the field of space exploration: there still hasn't been a Man on the Moon, and all there is is a few satellites. ::BTW, Seth, instead of using the Talk Page of a non-existing article, you might want to ask such questions in [[Lla Dafern]] instead. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:26, 28 December 2005 (PST) ::Also, <i>please</i> don't forget to sign your messages! We really do like to know who we're talking with! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Another question: perhaps I'm not from this world, but what is "video game violence"? [JvS] :::: A lot of video games involve virtual violence--shooting, slashing, launching bombs, etc. Many critics believe this "game violence" desensitises players to the idea of the Real Thing. The idea is that on an emotional level young people will come to equate things like "murder" or "war" with "game" and "fun." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:05, 28 December 2005 (PST) :::::Ah, thanks! Well, in that case I can't see why that would be any different from *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:20, 28 December 2005 (PST) In answer to Seth's original query: yes, there are video games. But it must be qualified by the understanding that there really aren't any home computers as we know them (as of yet) and the direction computing has been taking the last several decades has been towards information storage, retrieval and sharing. We're looking mostly at things like Usenet, Fidonet and the like. The greatest users of computers are universities, medical centers, governments (libraries and museums incl.) and militaries. Mind you, the college students who are and have been presently using them at school are clamoring for more, so I would suspect that home computers are very close. The form that video games take is probably something more akin to the stand-alone type video arcade machine than the PSP or X-Box. I suspect that video game parlours are pretty common, possibly connected to an internet cafe sort of thing, in those areas where there are connexions. RE: video game violence. I think it's hooey that video violence desensitises people to the idea of the Real Thing. The same 40-somethings that are horrified at the violence in their kids video games have simply forgotten that 30 years ago, they were filling their minds with all sorts of cartoon violence (honest now: how many of dìdn't laugh when Jerry whacked Tom with a cast iron frying pan?), to say nothing of movie violence and real life kid game violence. What bunch of kids hasn't chased each other around with sticks or played games like Cowboy and Indian? In stead of namby-pambying about their kids violent video games, they ought to get some backbone and learn how to parent their kids so they can overcome the violence that's there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:20, 28 December 2005 (PST) : Although this perhaps is the wrong forum to mention such, I agree with you in that video game violence <u>alone</u> is not a problem. The amount of same might be a symptom of something, and then the VG violence <u>might</u> serve to exacerbate a problem, but is in no sense an origin of same. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:45, 28 December 2005 (PST) == Glossary == I think it might be a nice idea to compile a little [[Glossary]] of commonly used English words that are spelled differently in IB. They frequently show up in news articles and in many Wiki pages. The idea being that it would serve as a ready reference for anyone who happens to need one of those words for a news article or quote or similar. Any thoughts or comments? :Good idea. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 06:40, 30 December 2005 (PST) == I have returned == I am back to the land down under (and more importantly, to my computer). I'll be going through the pages to see what has happened in my absence (so no need for a "what did I miss ?" thread). If however something require me to have a look-see on a page I might not think to look at (like a mention of New Francy on the georgian page) please leave me a note on my personal page.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:22, 30 December 2005 (PST) : Welcome back! I think we've left New France pretty well alone, though of course, there is the temptation to invade and put the Intendency out of its misery! ;))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:40, 30 December 2005 (PST) == Page's name == I think maybe we should make it a rule to name pages using *here* english (and just undiacriticed letters). While I can see the logic of using *there* english, it will make it harder to link to the page or simply prevent the name being displayed on some computer. The recently created "Thiruvithán kúr" (sp. ?) for example appears with a square on my screen. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:43, 31 December 2005 (PST) : What operating system are you using? All the IB wiki pages are served as UTF-8, so my guess is that you might be using one that doesn't support Unicode, such as Windows 98. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:56, 31 December 2005 (PST) : Windows XP professional 5.1 (with automatic update running). The "Thorns" I get but what is the character in between the "n" and the "k" ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:40, 31 December 2005 (PST) ::I guess you are using M$ Internet Exploder which doesn't handle Unicode correctly unless your/the page's default font does -- Unlike Firefox (hint hint). This said I agree about naming pages using *here's* English alphabet, as everyone should be able to type the URLs. The mysterious character BTW is a superscript ring. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 16:20, 31 December 2005 (PST) ::There is no character seen between the "n" and the "k", however the "n" should have a ring over it. That is how it appears to me. Is it unappropiate to name pages using such caracters and in that case, what would be a better name for the page describing "Þiruviþán̊kúr"? "Thiruvithánkúr", "Thiruvithankur" or maybe something else? "Travancore"? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 16:24, 31 December 2005 (PST) Unincorporated Territory 5891 43401 2006-12-03T03:32:19Z Elemtilas 7 Wrong spelling of name. #REDIRECT [[Unincorporated Territories]] Talk:Unincorporated Territory 5892 43407 2006-12-03T05:35:00Z Elemtilas 7 File:Moghul National Realm flag.gif 5893 64301 2010-05-22T18:13:35Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Moghul National Realm flag.gif]]":&#32;weird things are happening with that gif file State flag of [[Moghul National Realm]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Kaxmir flag.gif 5894 25471 2006-01-02T15:44:51Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Kaxmir]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Kaxmir]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Kaxmir 5895 31510 2006-02-25T10:05:34Z Quentin 78 {{start infobox|name=काशमीर<br>Kaxmír}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=काशमीर<br>Kaxmír|english=Kaxmír}} {{image infobox|file=Kaxmir_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Kashmiri|others=Ladakhi, Dogri}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Shrinagar|other=Jammu, Leh}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=10 million|adjective=Kashmiris}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=?|date=2 January, 1847}} {{currency infobox|currency=South asian Nations rupee}} {{organization infobox|organization=South asian Nations, South Asian Trade Organisation}} {{close infobox}} '''Kaxmír''' is a mountainious country in the very north of the Indian subcontinent. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Moghul National Realm]].<br> West: [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]].<br> Southwest: [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]].<br> South: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br> Southeast: [[Nepal|Nepál]].<br> East: [[Tibet]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] File:Bharatij Samrazj flag.gif 5896 25473 2006-01-02T15:59:06Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Bharatij_Samrazj]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Bharatij_Samrazj]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Kaxmír 5898 25477 2006-01-02T16:23:19Z RoMex 46 #REDIRECT [[Kaxmir]] Tiruvitankur 5900 25494 2006-01-02T18:00:32Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Thiruvithankur]] Talk:Bharatij Samrazj 5901 25489 2006-01-02T17:56:10Z Nik 4 Is there anything like [[New Francy]]'s retention of monarchist pretense? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:56, 2 January 2006 (PST) Þiruviþán̊kúr 5902 25493 2006-01-02T17:59:52Z Nik 4 Þiruviþán̊kúr moved to Thiruvithankur #redirect [[Thiruvithankur]] Bháraþíj Sámrázj 5903 25497 2006-01-02T18:03:01Z Nik 4 Bháraþíj Sámrázj moved to Bharatij Samrazj #redirect [[Bharatij Samrazj]] Maisúr 5904 25500 2006-01-02T18:07:09Z Nik 4 Maisúr moved to Maisur #redirect [[Maisur]] Ban̊gál 5905 25506 2006-01-02T19:22:58Z RoMex 46 Ban̊gál moved to Bangal #redirect [[Bangal]] File:Bangal flag.gif 5906 25507 2006-01-02T19:30:49Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Talk:Bangal 5907 25656 2006-01-03T20:45:24Z BenctPhilip 13 /* Name in bengali script */ ==Name in bengali script== Could <font size=24pt> েবনগাল </font> possibly be the right spelling in bengali script for "Ban̊gál"? In that case, what caracter is missing? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 12:03, 2 January 2006 (PST) :It isn't right at all. The correct spelling is <font size=24pt> বঙ্গ</font> for Baṅga in Bengali, <font size=12pt> बंगाल </font> for Bańgāl in Hindi. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:43, 3 January 2006 (PST) Bhávalpúr 5908 25512 2006-01-02T20:19:56Z RoMex 46 Bhávalpúr moved to Bhavalpur #redirect [[Bhavalpur]] File:Bhavalpur flag.gif 5909 25513 2006-01-02T20:23:40Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Bhavalpur|Bhávalpúr]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Bhavalpur|Bhávalpúr]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Sind flag.gif 5910 25516 2006-01-02T20:48:09Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Sind|Sinð]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Sind|Sinð]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Sind 5911 57487 2009-02-20T00:55:15Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Corrected a capitalization {{start infobox|name=جمهرية سنڌى اليسلامى<br>Jumhuriya Sindhi al-Islami<br>Sinð Islamic Republic}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=سنڌى<br>Sinð|english=Sinð (''Sind'')}} {{image infobox|file=Sind_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} Sinð is an Islamic republic at the western part of the [[India|Indian subcontinent]], where the river Indus flows into the Arabian Sea. With the exeption from the mountains in the west, it is a relatively flat country. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Moghul National Realm]].<br> Southwest: Arabian Sea.<br> Southeast: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br> East: [[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]].<br> Northeast: Disputed area, [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] File:Razputhana flag.gif 5912 25519 2006-01-02T20:56:21Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Razputhana]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Razputhana]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Razputhana 5913 31420 2006-02-25T03:14:55Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=रजपुतन<br>Rázpuþáná}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=रजपुतन<br>Rázpuþáná|english=Rázpuþáná (''Rajputana'')}} {{image infobox|file=Razputhana_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Rázpuþáná''' is a country in the western part of the [[India|Indian subcontinent]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Kaxmír|Kaxmír]].<br> Northwest: [[Bhavalpur|Bhávalpúr]], [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]].<br> Southwest: [[Sind|Sinð]].<br> Southeast: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] File:Lsurm.jpg 5914 25525 2006-01-02T21:32:59Z BoArthur 2 Location of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] within [[Mizouri]], [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Location of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] within [[Mizouri]], [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Warsina.jpg 5915 47170 2007-09-02T07:52:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 A twilight shot of downtown Warsina. [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] Talk:Wita Warsinie 5916 41208 2006-08-21T22:21:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Talk:Wita Warsiny]] moved to [[Talk:Wita Warsinie]] Jan, please change the name of the CEO! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:40, 2 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Florida War 5917 46119 2007-08-09T18:38:54Z Schlock junkie 189 Nuclear Weapons ==Expand the article?== Could we flesh this out some? Expand it so we get Jaime's POV, or at least someone who knew the mechanics of what went on inside [[Florida-Caribbea]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Allright, I'll look into this... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:01, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::Padraic, what do you think of restoring the article and linking to "Jaime's version" for the great comments you've added? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:53, 15 March 2006 (PST) == Conch Republic? == Well, I know I don't talk much (actually, hardly at all!), but I was thinking about the current sitution in the European Zone *there* when a few freinds of mine brought up the [[Wikipedia:Conch Republic|Conch Republic]]. *Here*, Key West declared themselves a nation in 1982 after US Border Patrol set up road blocks and started searching cars for illegal immigrants. While it only lasted one day here (They declared independence, then declared war on the US, surrendering after one minute), maybe the European Zone could be made it's own nation? Maybe not call it the Conch Republic, but it is only an idea. [[User:Seth|Seth]] :I know that Jan van Steenbergen has been working up some material relating to South Florida; I could see the Keys possibly setting themselves up as a sovereign region and trying to join the [[Caribbean League]]. I think if you wanted to write up an article proposal to that effect, it could be some fun! I would say to write up something similar to the information in the wikipedia article I linked to. I think it could make things interesting. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:47, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: I agree that wòuld be fun! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:00, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::I'm not so sure about that. The Conch Republic *here* was more of a publicity gimick than a serious secessionist state. At most, I could see them possibly agitating to become part of Cuba rather than whatever state(s) is/are formed from Occupied Southern Florida [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:06, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::Actually, I was thinking more along the lines of the European Zone ''and'' the Florida keys becoming one nation, not just the Florida Keys. But maybe I'll toy with it and write that article! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:12, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: This is most likely what will end up happening, if the place doesn't fall to anarchy. We haven't had much news out of Florida, but dissent and violence still mar the RTC Zone -- folks there are vèry unhappy about the Europeans' actions in Florida. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:00, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::Ah, well, that makes more sense, and I believe that's the plan as it is. The Keys are already part of the Eurozone. At any rate, I doubt there would've been an equivalent of the Conch Republic *there*, as FC's government doesn't strike me as one that would be very tolerant of even a symbolic secession [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:14, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::::But Nik, you misunderstand me. I'm not suggesting that the Conch Republic came to be during the F-C régime. I'm suggesting rather that they are a recent innovation, having worked with the Irish and become their own sovereign entity that later petitions for membership in the Caribbean League. That's what _I_ had in mind.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:19, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: I don't think the CaL would go for that at all. Wáy too much baggage in southern Florida -- anti American hatred, anti British / Commonwealth hatred, anti European imperialist hatred, residual anti Caribbean snobbery (and the Caribbean is almost all Commonwealth anyway, and the rest of it's European empire left-overs) -- for the not even declared CaL to want to take that lot on. Even the NAL has refused any suggestion that southern Florida be made into an NAL territory of some sort. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:00, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::::Yes, but I was responding to Seth's comment. At any rate, I see even less reason for the Keys to want independence under Irish rule than under FC rule. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:24, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::::At the same time, I would think that the Keys were relatively untouched by the war and invasions, and they would still be quite touristy, and might have been encouraged by the Irish to make their own country because they reason that a subdivided Florida, like China will be less of a bother if they're diced up into a large number of itty-bitty statelets. That's what _I_ would think. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::: An interesting idea. Something to think about anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:00, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: The Irish attitude would be that the disintegration of South Floria is to be avoided. What I think is most likely is that they would be given almost complete autonomy within the Irish Zone, a kind of de facto independence on condition that they did not formally cede from South Florida, shared some instruments of government (such as money, foreign affairs and defence) with South Florida. ::::::: The ongoing Irish effort has been to make the various Distritos self-governing and economically viable. I think the complete secession of the Conch Republic might cause some nasty political problems. That's not to say I'm against the idea, just that it could cause problems. ::::::: One other note: the old peso is now largely worthless, and I believe that, at least in the Irish zone, the currencies in use are the NAL Pound and the Irish Líre as well as a scrip that can be exchanged for both under certain conditions. Not so sure about the RTC zone, though. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:20, 15 March 2006 (PST) == No Division of South Florida? == Keith, could you further explain the Irish views on South Florida? Why wouldn't they want it to somewhat balkanize? China's slept quite well since 1950... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:51, 15 March 2006 (PST) : As you noted in the [[South Florida]] article, the HRE (or even Ireland itself, though the situation there is nowhere ''near'' as extreme as the HRE) is a good model of how Ireland wants Florida to end up: a single state with strong regional government and a small federal government whose sole purpose is to look out for the common good of the whole state, one acting as a counterbalance to the other. Balkanisation is also anathema because the population is mostly culturally homogenous, a complete break-up would antagonise the population, and swathes of the country would have great difficulty surviving as independent states. There's just no need for it. Strong federalism is a better, less invasive solution. : Of course, if the Floridians themselves at some later point decide to dissolve that union, that's their choice. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 13:30, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::I thought I was right smart to come up with that analogy. Are you saying the situation of South Florida is not as bad as the HRE, or Ireland is not as bad as the HRE, or both? Will we have articles showing up in the near future about other "Repùblicas"? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:40, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::: Both. Ireland (and South Florida too eventually, or at least that's the hope) is pretty decentralised, though there is a relatively strong central government. I'd say there's a good chance of a number of further "Repùblicas", but that all depends, I think, on what direction the rest of Florida takes. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 16:44, 15 March 2006 (PST) == Nuclear Weapons == This is a very good article, I like the unusual format, but one thing has me a bit puzzled. Florida has nukes, apparently developed during the Bush presidency, and he seems to confirm their deterant purpose. So why were they kep a secret? None of the Coalition members apparently knew anything about a Floridian nuclear arsenal. If they had, the SR might not have been quite as beligerant (although, being something of a Power, I suppose the SR would have a lot more RAWs at its disposable than the FC). My best guess is that since there were only two employed, Bush wanted to keep his weapons a secret until he had implemented the Plan and secured his reputation as peaceful reforming Mr. Nice Guy. But even then, he might have unveiled his capability as the Cruzan crisis mounted. What do the folks in charge have to say on this matter? [[User:Schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]] 19:38 9th August 2007 File:Zeleznev.jpg 5918 35447 2006-03-28T03:46:10Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Vitali Zeleznev. [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Denikin.png 5919 25557 2006-01-03T05:23:41Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Anton Denikin [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] Portrait of Anton Denikin [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] File:Kolchak.png 5920 25558 2006-01-03T05:24:38Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Aleksandr Kolchak [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] Portrait of Aleksandr Kolchak [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] File:Kornilov.png 5921 25559 2006-01-03T05:25:05Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Lavr Kornilov [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] Portrait of Lavr Kornilov [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] File:Vrangel.png 5922 25560 2006-01-03T05:25:36Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Peter Wrangel [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] Portrait of Peter Wrangel [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] File:Yudenich.png 5923 25561 2006-01-03T05:26:04Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Nikolai Yudenich [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] Portrait of Nikolai Yudenich [[Category:Russia]][[Category:Portraits]] Vitali Zeleznev 5924 55750 2008-12-01T17:38:26Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Zeleznev.jpg|thumb|200px|A Portrait of Vitali Zeleznev.]] Born January 27, 1914, in [[Russia]], '''Vitali Vladimirovich Zeleznev''' left school when he was 16, holding a variety of jobs before joining the ranks of the [[SNOR]] in 1930. A beneficiary of [[Vissarionov|Vissarionov's]] purges, he rose rapidly, becoming chairman of the Yaroslav department of the party (1938) and secretary general of ''Union of Slavic Youth'' (1940-1944), youth organisation in ''Slavic Republic of Nassland''. During the later course of [[Second Great War]] (1944-1949), Zeleznev became a valuable party member and thus vice-secretary on Ministry of Foreign Affairs responsible for establishment of pro-SNOR regimes in newly acquired satellite states. After the war, he held positions in both the party and state apparatus in the city of Petrograd before being transferred to the ''All-Russian Committee of the SNOR'' in Moscow (1951). Following a falling out with Vissarionov in March 1953, Zeleznev was demoted to Budapest as a counsellor in the Russian Embassy (1953) but promoted to ambassador to [[Hungary]] in 1954. Over the next three years he watched events that led to the Hungarian Revolution of 1956. Zeleznev played an important role in the Russian decision to interfere in Hungary to quash the revolution. His steady stream of reports to Moscow warned of growing unrest in Hungary. He also gave his views on the strength of the Hungarian leadership's position. Moscow's decision to interfere (and secretly invade) was based in part on Zeleznev's reports. Zeleznev cabled a request for Russian military assistance to Moscow from [[undefined|<insert name>]], president of the ''Hungarian Magyar Népjóléti Párt'' (MNP). According to Maj. Gen. Béla Király, former Hungarian military commander of Budapest, Zeleznev also assured the [[undefined|<insert name>]] government that the Russians had no intention of invading, although he knew otherwise. Zeleznev returned to Moscow to head the newly created ''State Committee for Liaison with Friendly Countries'' (1957-1967), was elevated to the ''National Board'' of the SNOR (1962) and was appointed head of the ''Oprichniki'' in May 1967. During his tenure, methods were "refined." Dissent was severely repressed, and dissidents frequently confined to psychiatric hospitals. The most famous dissidents were "allowed" to emigrate to avoid negative world opinion. In 1973 Zeleznev became a full member of the [[White Council]]. Just days after Bogolyubov's disappearance (January, 1984), Zeleznev became the ''de facto'' [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]]. It was said, and much later confirmed, that Bogolyubov had in fact been removed in a coup and that Zeleznev was merely installed as a puppet of both the army and the industry. In the 18 months he ruled before his death, Zeleznev tried to improve the efficiency of the near-bankrupt economy. His foreign policy stance reflected the SNORist status quo. During Zeleznev's tenure, Russia remained in the war in the [[Moghul National Realm]]. He also urged the SNORist parties throughout Europe to strengthen their hold on their nations, seeing a softening of the hard-line policies of the past. He stepped down in early August of 1985 at the behest of the party. He was succeeded by [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Sergeyevich Gorbachenko]]. He died on October 17, 1985, at age 70, of acute kidney failure. Zeleznev was responsible for shooting down a passenger airship from the [[Japan|Empire of Japan]] en route to the [[New Amsterdam]] Aerodrome, killing all 100 passengers. Scholars still debate whether Zeleznev would have proved to be a real reformer had he lived. It is true that Zeleznev never had the ambition to become a true "Supreme Leader of the Russian People" himself; his main purpose was to keep the SNOR in power, and to return to the good old days of state control. {{infobox office | office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] | flag = snor-nat.png | predecessor = [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]] | successor = [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Sergeyevich Gorbachenko]] }} [[Category:Russian persons|Zeleznev]] [[Category:Snorism]] Talk:Vitali Zeleznev 5925 28894 2006-01-26T16:24:25Z BoArthur 2 /* slight problem */ Is that shooting based on *here*'s [[Wikipedia:Korean Air Flight 007|Korean Air Flight 007]]? If so, what would bring it in Russian (or even Russian-sattelite) airspace? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:08, 2 January 2006 (PST) : I would imagine that it was going transpolar and that it would be crossing somewhere near Soccaitxi and thus the Russians who have nothing but enmity fro the Japanese expect them to be attacking. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Gaimanxù or Outer Manchuria it is now :-) Transpolar could work ... Ezo was a Russian puppet at the time, so anything over Ezo could work, as well. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:48, 2 January 2006 (PST) == slight problem == Ladogian Republic existed only 1920-1940, then it was merged with SRN, Slavonic Republic of Nassina, the SIS-ruled Russian satellite state. To give him a strong, but not too much, position could be either secretary of the Russian embassy in SRN (de facto ruler of it) or first secretary of SIS or secretary general of Union of Slavic Youth (youth organisation in SRN). Or some completely different one :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:36, 26 January 2006 (PST) : Sounds good to me...I merely extrapolated this information from the bio of the equivalent person *here*. Adjust it as is necessary! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:24, 26 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Lyons-sur-Mizouri 5926 25574 2006-01-03T06:39:41Z Nik 4 I'm not sure about the numbers. That's near *here*'s population, but would it be smaller *there*? Or maybe even bigger? I get the impression that Louisianne in general is smaller population-wise than the equivalent area *here*. On the other hand, being on the border would likely make it a major point of international trade, possibly encouraging even greater growth. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:12, 2 January 2006 (PST) == Renaming of Suburb == I've never been happy with ''Ouverlin'', a transparent modification of the English name Overland (Park). There's a Lake Quivira in the area, and a street named Quivira. Looking up information on that name, I found that it's from a Spanish legend of a city named Quivira (see [[Wikipedia:Quivira and Cíbola]]). Thus, I suggest that, instead of just being the name of a lake, the name was applied *there* to a new town that grew into the equivalent of *here*'s OP [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:39, 2 January 2006 (PST) Gaimanxu 5927 25582 2006-01-03T07:37:34Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] Gaimanxù 5928 25583 2006-01-03T07:38:20Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] Talk:Jamaica 5929 62178 2009-09-27T12:24:02Z Elemtilas 7 Noted a Conculture proposal. ''The 1865 Morant bay rebellion was brutally repressed, which lead the FK to elevate Jamaica to a Crown Colony, in some ways abrogating the SLC treaty.'' - Seems to me that's a lot more than just "in some ways abrogating the SLC treaty". Seems to me that'd pretty much amount to the FK taking land away from the NAL! I'd think that the FK itself wouldn't've had any say in the matter [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:43, 2 January 2006 (PST) ===A Proposal=== A small proposal: with the freedom of movement offered by the Covenant, Jamaica and the Bahamas have had a great cultural influence on the rest of the NAL, especially Mobile and Cherokee provinces. Large cities in those two provinces have a strong Caribbean element. Immigrants have moved in the other direction as well, so that both Jamaica and the Bahamas have substantial numbers of people of white and Cherokee descent. ''Ben, 9-XI-08" Alba Nuadh 5931 45928 2007-07-30T15:02:35Z Schlock junkie 189 {{start infobox|name=Roinn na hAlba Nuaidh (?)<br>Province de la Nouvelle-Écosse<br>Province of New Scotland}} {{image infobox|file=New scotland.gif|caption=Flag of New Scotland }} |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>''Motto: Munit Haec et Altera Vincit<br>One defends and the other conquers'' {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL]]}} {{Cities2 infobox|capital=Halifax|other=Cape Breton, Saint John, Moncton}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Languages:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|English, [[Gaeilg]] (Scots Gaelic), French |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Governor:''' |width=60% valign=top| {{area infobox|area=61,100 mi&sup2;}} <!--|- |width=40% valign=top|'''Population:''' |width=60% valign=top|POPULATION ADJECTIVE {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} --> {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (1<sup>st</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} {{Proposal}} '''New Scotland''', or ''Alba Nuadh'', was the first province to sign the Solemn League and Covenant establishing the [[North American League]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== New Scotland is divided into 4 Districts, each of which are further subdivided into Counties *Acadia (Fort LaTour) *Île Royale (Louisbourg) *Île Saint-Jean (Port La Joye) *New Rothesay (Halifax) ==History== === Pre-League and Early League History === The territory that later became New Scotland was inhabited by the Mi'kmaq nation at the time of first contact. The Italian explorer John Cabot visited present-day Cape Breton in 1497. The first European settlement in New Scotland was established by [[France]], lead by Pierre Dugua, Sieur de Monts. They established the first capital for the colony Acadia at Port Royal in 1604 at the head of the Annapolis Basin. In 1620, the Plymouth Council for New England, under [[James II of England and Scotland|James II and VI]] designated the whole shorelines of Acadia and the Mid-Atlantic colonies south to the Chesapeake Bay as New England. In the latter 1620s, a group of [[Scotland|Scots]] was sent by [[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]] to set up the colony of New Scotland. However owing to the signing of a peace treaty with France, the territory was given to the French and the Scots ordered to abandon their mission before their colony had been properly established. The French took control of the Mi'kmaq and other Native territory. In 1654, King Louis XIV of France appointed aristocrat Nicholas Denys as Governor of Acadia and granted him the confiscated lands and the right to all its minerals. British colonists captured Acadia in the course of King James III's War but Britain returned it to France at the peace settlement. It was recaptured in the course of King James IV's War and its conquest confirmed in the Treaty of Utrecht of 1713. France retained possession of Île St Jean (Prince Gereint Island) and Île Royale (Cape Breton Island) on which it established a fortress at Louisbourg to guard the sea approaches to [[New Francy]]. This fortress was captured by American colonial forces, then returned by the British to France. Thus mainland New Scotland became a British colony in 1713, although Samuel Vetch had a precarious hold on the territory as governor from the fall of Acadian Port-Royal (Annapolis Royal) in October 1710. British governing officials became increasingly concerned over the unwillingness of the French-speaking, Catholic Acadians, who were the majority of colonists, to pledge allegiance to the British Crown, then [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV and VIII]]. The colony remained mostly Acadian despite the settlement of a large number of mostly German foreign Protestants along the South Shore in 1750. The colony's jurisdiction changed during this time. New Scotland was granted a supreme court in 1754 with the appointment of Jonathan Belcher and a legislative assembly in 1758. After the French Revolution, the French colonies of Île Saint-Jean and Île Royale began drifting from [[New Francy]], and, for a brief period, became a ''de facto'' state, known simply as ''Île Saint-Jean et Île Royale''. In 1808, the islands petitioned the NAL for admission. They were initially governed as a territory, with some advocating their admission as a new province, and others advocating their annexation to New Scotland. Two years later, after a referendum in the islands, they were joined to New Scotland, but retaining a degree of autonomy. Shortly afterwards, the large Francophone western parts of New Scotland attained a similar status. During the first half of the 19th century, a flood of immigrants from highland Scotland entered the province, largely in Île Royale. These Scots dominated the island, and, as a result, the island was split off as another District. === Aroostook War === In the 1830's, uncertainty between the borders of New Scotland and [[Massachussets Bay]] resulted in rising tensions between the two provinces, culminating in the so-called Aroostook War, a bloodless conflict, which was settled by a four-party conference, consisting of representatives of the federal government of the NAL, representatives of the involved provinces, and representantives of Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria I]]. The treaty granted most of the disputed territory to Massachussetts Bay. === The Kingdom of New Scotland === Shortly after the conclusion of the Aroostook War, several prominent leaders of New Scotland called for secession. A resolution was passed by the Novascotian legislature in 1845 declaring New Scotland a sovereign kingdom, with Victoria as its Queen. Claims to independence were soon after dropped, but a small independence movement survives in the province to this day. It is noteworthy that the resolution of independence was never formally repealed. === Later History === The early 20th century saw several major technological developments based in New Scotland. Alexander Graham Bell settled in Île Royale, basing a major laboratory there, and the Italian Guglielmo Marconi sent the first radio signal, also from Île Royale. In the 1970's, the ''Parti Acadien'' arose, advocating the establishment of a new province from the Districts of Acadia and Île Saint-Jean, to be known as Acadia. ==Geography== ===Borders=== New Scotland is bordered by:<br> North: [[New Francy]], [[Mueva Sefarad]]<br> West: [[Massachussets Bay]]<br> South: Atlantic Ocean<br> East: Atlantic Ocean <!-- ==Economy== ==Culture==--> {{NAL}} File:Al-Basra flag.gif 5932 48348 2007-09-12T09:04:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Al-Basra]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Bedouin Free State flag.gif 5933 48376 2007-09-12T09:49:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Bedouin Free State]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Judea flag.gif 5934 48355 2007-09-12T09:08:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Judea]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Lebanon flag.gif 5935 48358 2007-09-12T09:09:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Lebanon]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Hijaaz flag.gif 5936 48353 2007-09-12T09:06:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Hijaaz]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Hijaaz 5937 32232 2006-03-02T20:52:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=المملكة الحجازية الهاشمية<br>al-Mamlaka al-Hijaaziyya al-Haashimiyya<br>Hashemite Kingdom of the Hijaaz}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=الحجاز<br>al-Hijaaz|english=The Hijaaz}} {{image infobox|file=Hijaaz_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Hijaaz''' is a country in the Middle East, next to the Red Sea. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Judea]].<br> West: Red Sea.<br> Southeast: [[Saudi Arabia]].<br> Northeast: [[Bedouin Free State]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] File:Kuwayt flag.gif 5938 48357 2007-09-12T09:08:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 State flag of [[Kuwayt]]. [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Kuwayt 5939 32321 2006-03-03T10:00:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=دولة الكويت<br>Dawlat al-Kuwayt<br>State of Kuwayt}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=الكويت<br>al-Kuwayt|english=Kuwayt}} {{image infobox|file=Kuwayt_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Kuwayt City <!-- {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Kuwayt''' is a small oil-rich shaykhdom on the coast of the Persian Gulf. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== Northwest: [[Al-Basra]].<br> Southwest: [[Saudi Arabia]].<br> East: Persian Gulf.<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Talk:Lippe 5940 25623 2006-01-03T15:18:28Z Sikulu 44 Is Lippe not split into Lippe-Detmold and Schaumburg-Lippe *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 15:12 (GMT) Talk:Black Volta 5941 25655 2006-01-03T20:44:50Z BoArthur 2 If this is just a flag....we should really delete the page. Unless someone's planning on filling in the info soon? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:44, 3 January 2006 (PST) Category:Comics 5942 25675 2006-01-03T21:15:48Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Popular Culture]] [[Category:Books]] Talk:White Volta 5943 25684 2006-01-03T21:24:23Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Red Volta 5944 25685 2006-01-03T21:24:26Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:PRBenin 5945 25686 2006-01-03T21:24:30Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:PDSRB 5946 25687 2006-01-03T21:24:33Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Nigeria 5947 25688 2006-01-03T21:24:36Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Logone 5948 25689 2006-01-03T21:24:39Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Hausaland 5949 25691 2006-01-03T21:25:23Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Chad 5950 25702 2006-01-03T21:45:12Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Dahomey 5951 25703 2006-01-03T21:45:14Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:ENA 5952 25704 2006-01-03T21:45:18Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Ewe 5953 25705 2006-01-03T21:45:22Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:TSocR 5954 25706 2006-01-03T21:45:24Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:TSovR 5955 25707 2006-01-03T21:45:27Z BoArthur 2 I dont' know that we should have this article unless someone's going to fill in the details about the country some time soon. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Talk:Dolj 5956 25932 2006-01-04T16:30:22Z BoArthur 2 Could this be incorporated instead into the article about Muntenia? If this can't or shouldn't be put on the Muntenia page, why is it important that it has its own? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:47, 3 January 2006 (PST) :Actually, this article came to exist only because of my brother coming in and fiddling with the computer while I was away for short and happended to be logged in a the IB wiki, and my brother (who thinks I'm beginning to spend far too much time with IB) just clicks the link, starts writing a nonsense article and before I know it has pressed the "save" button. Since I have actually been intending to write something about the counties later on, I just decided to replace my brother's nonsense article with something that at least makes more sence. However, when I think about it, it would probably be better to just delete this one, since it in it's current form does not really contribute anything and my brother's entry in the history of this article just seems weird. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 15:00, 3 January 2006 (PST) ::Well, we can leave it, or rename it, and you can edit it at the future, or, if you wish, delete it. It's up to you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:30, 4 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Congress of Vienna 5958 36294 2006-04-07T15:41:02Z Sikulu 44 /* Changes *Here* */ The CoV *here* dramatically reduced the number of constituent states in the HRE, from apparently 300 to 39. Did the same thing happen? If so, we should note that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:24, 3 January 2006 (PST) :It could've been a reform of Emperor Napoleon's separate from the Congress of Vienna, particularly as he ''was'' the Holy Roman Emperor *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:23, 17 January 2006 (PST) == Changes *Here* == * ''Russia was given most of the Duchy of Warsaw (Poland) and was allowed to keep Finland (which it had taken from Sweden) until 1917.'' :Was this even an issue? I would think not, with the changes to the RTC and the existence of Nassland. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Nassland, France, Scandinavian Union and Russia signed so called ''Scandinavian Peace Treaty'' 1810, which was part of CoV; this treaty ''de iure'' and ''de facto'' reconstituted independent Nassland. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::When was the Treaty of Quarter that allowed the French to quarter troops in Nassland, even though they never did? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Treaty of Hospitality (is "of Quarter" better English?) happend in 1809. Moreover, French troops were stationed in Nassland for one year, until 1810, when Russia and SR finally recognised new Nassland. Alexander retracted his men soon after Hospitality Treaty, but Nassland was in diplomatic vacuum, so to say, neither Russia nor SR recognised it in a present form. That was the reason for Scandinavian Peace Treaty. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] * ''Prussia was given two fifths of Saxony, parts of Poland, and the Rhineland'' :I doubt that this happened. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::In fact, totally oppo things happend: Prussia returned Silesia/Lusatia and some part of Veneda. It may receive on the other hand Rheinland, but not a piece of Saxony, as Sikulu pointed out. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] * ''A Germanic Confederation of 39 states was created from the previous 300, under the presidency of the Austrian Emperor. Only portions of the territory of Austria and Prussia were included in the Confederation.'' :Something like this must've happened, because the HRE always appears with a very small number of states. Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::We need to list the detailed changes *here* and then piece by piece say what might be effective in IB. I may try to search for it, but help would be appretiated. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :::If you ask me, we could simply rephrase this as ''"A Germanic Confederation, still carrying the name HRE, of ?39? states was created from the previous 300, under the presidency of the French Emperor."'' &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> ::::Personally, I'd think that something like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Confederation_of_the_Rhine Confederation of the Rhine] would be more likely. Of course, Batavia would be smaller that it was *here* in the north-east, as would Westphalia (which would probably still have Jérôme Bonaparte as its king). Some of states would eventually coalese into other ones (e.g. the various Anhalts, etc). See [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/central_europe_1812.jpg here], [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/central_europe_1786.jpg here] and [http://www.thomasgraz.net/glass/map-D-1815.htm here] for helpful maps. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:37, 7 April 2006 (PDT) * ''The House of Orange was given the Dutch Republic and the Austrian Netherlands to rule as the Kingdom of the Netherlands and the Grand Duchy of Luxembourg (the former inside, the latter outside, the Germanic Confederation)'' :Jan van, how was the House of Orange restored to the throne in the BK? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I don't know yet. Christophe once postulated that there might be a connection between Louis Napoléon and the House of Orange. But don't ask me how. Perhaps Louis married some Orange girl or so? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> * ''Norway was transferred to Sweden (in personal union)'' :I'm guessing this didn't happen. When was Sweden rejoined to Denmark-Norway? ::Yes, 1809 the Scandinavian Realm was created. * ''Sweden ceded Swedish Pomerania to Prussia.'' :This didn't happen...or did it? When was Pomerania returned to the HRE and RTC? Rygen was never turned over, but the rest was...when? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] * ''The neutrality of Switzerland was guaranteed'' :Did anything happen to ''La Jelbatz'' *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::That I doubt. Helvetia != Switzerland- they've never been big on the whole neutrality thing. :::Helvetia? Neutral?! Ha! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> * ''Hanover gave up the Duchy of Lauenburg to Denmark, but was enlarged by the addition of former territories of the Bishop of Münster and by the formerly Prussian East Friesland, and made a kingdom.'' : East Friesland reverted to the BaK; what happened to Munster? ::Nothing, I think. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> :::This, from Wikipedia's article on [[Wikipedia:Hanover (state)|Hanover]]: "in October of 1814 it became the Kingdom of Hanover at the Congress of Vienna, in order to make George III equal to the upstart King of Württemberg in German affairs. The Congress of Vienna installed a territorial exchange between Hanover and Prussia, in which Hanover increased its area substantially. Hanover gained the Bishopric of Hildesheim, East Frisia, the Lower County of Lingen, and the northern part of the Bishopric of Münster. It lost those parts of the Duchy of Lauenburg to the right of the Elbe, and several small exclaves in the east." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] * ''Most of the territorial gains of Bavaria, Württemberg, Baden, Hesse-Darmstadt, and Nassau under the mediatizations of 1801-1806 were recognized. Bavaria also gained control of the Rhenish Palatinate and parts of the Napoleonic Duchy of Würzburg and Grand Duchy of Frankfurt, while Hesse-Darmstadt, in exchange for giving up the Duchy of Westphalia to Prussia, was granted the city of Mainz.'' * ''Austria regained control of the Tirol and Salzburg; of the former Illyrian Provinces, and of Lombardy-Venetia in Italy. Former Austrian territory in Southwest Germany remained under the control of Württemberg and Baden, and the Austrian Netherlands were also not recovered.'' * ''Habsburg princes were returned to control of the Grand Duchy of Tuscany and the Duchy of Modena'' * ''The Papal States were restored to their former extent, with the exception of Avignon and the Comtat Venaissin, which remained part of France.'' :I would say that this should be roughly the same *there*, depending on how much Napo adjusted the size of the Papal states.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] * ''Britain was confirmed in control of Cape Colony, South Africa; Tobago; Ceylon; and various other colonies in Africa and Asia. Other colonies, particularly the Dutch East Indies, Martinique, and Guadeloupe, were restored to their previous owners.'' * ''The King of Sardinia was restored in Piedmont, Nice, and Savoy, and was given control of Genova'' * ''The Duchies of Parma, Piacenza and Guastalla were given to Marie Louise, Napoleon's wife.'' * ''The Duchy of Lucca was created for the House of Bourbon-Parma, which would have reversionary rights to Parma after the death of Marie Louise.'' * ''The Bourbon Ferdinand IV, King of Sicily was restored to control of the Kingdom of Naples, but only after Joachim Murat, the king installed by Bonaparte, rose up and supported Napoleon in the Hundred Days.'' * ''The slave trade was condemned (at British urging)'' :Didn't this happen earlier *there*? Am I confused? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: If you mean in france, *slavery* (not just the trade) was banned under the republic but reinstated under the empire (for economical reasons). While this could have happened *there*, considering the context of IB's version of the congress, I doubt the British kingdoms would have had much to say there.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:02, 17 January 2006 (PST) * ''Freedom of navigation was guaranteed for many rivers'' Anais Michelle Bouvier 5959 13570 2005-04-16T03:23:32Z BoArthur 2 created redirect #REDIRECT [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier]] Talk:Zodiac 5960 28211 2006-01-19T07:12:09Z Zahir 35 /* Justification? */ Wait a sec, why would the ''zodiac'' be different from *here*? That's pre-Roman! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:10, 3 January 2006 (PST) : Actually, the specific forms and names of the western Zodiac came to be somewhat "nailed down" in the Middle Ages. At least that is my story and I'm sticking to it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:16, 3 January 2006 (PST) :: most of the signs were already fixed in babylon of the 7th century BC (same ideas but different names) altough they had 17 signs. The assyrian and the greeks inherited them but droped the number to 12 (either combining constelation or discarding those outside the ecliptic). With our main Point of Departure in roman time, its doubtful such a change could have happened. At most, you might have stlightly different names which are in any case slightly different from one language to the next. :: Of course, one of the conculture of IB could have some native zodiac-like system of divination. Another avenue if you want to make up something might be to have some mystic trying to synthesise various sytems to create "a more precise one". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:35, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::A syncresis of the Western and Chinese zodiacs, perhaps? :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:53, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::: I understand that the Western zodiac has never been adjusted for shifts in the relation between the earth's orbit and the constellations in the night sky. Perhaps that has happened there. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::::: Even if it did, the shift would only affect the dates associated with the signs, it woudln't change the signs themselves [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:08, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::::: All I can say is WOW! If I hadn't already set the zodiac for The World, I would like to have borrowed thìs one...Hmm, perhaps it could be used in another land with an old zodiacal tradition...? If it should be disallowed for IB, could I have it second hand? ;) :::::: In any event, I do think it odd that the zodiac should be so different. That definitely predates all possible PODs for IB. I mean, England has the plough as an alternative for the great bear, but I don't know if they had a whole different zodiac. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:55, 3 January 2006 (PST) == Justification? == Was there such a proposal *here*? And what reason is there for those particular constellations? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:35, 18 January 2006 (PST) : Honestly, this is simply a piece of indulgence on my part. The zodiacal signs didn't mean that much to me, and I've long had an ''itch'' to redesign them so they'd match my own imagination more. As far as I know, there was no proposed different set of zodiacal signs *here* and, as I said, coming up with this is a total indulgence on my part. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:12, 18 January 2006 (PST) Carolina 5961 52937 2008-08-02T20:15:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Province of Carolina}} {{image infobox|file=Carolina flag.jpg|caption=Flag of Carolina}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Charleston|largest=|other=}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Official Language:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|[[English]] <!--|- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Official: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|English |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Others: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|OTHER LANGUAGES --> {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Lord [[Kenneth Winters-Taylor]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Deputy Governor|name=[[Marcus Sandford]]}} {{area infobox|area=101568 mi&sup2;}} <!-- {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}}--> {{establishment infobox|year=1629|reason=Royal Grant}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (14<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Carolina''' is one of the founding members of the [[North American League]] ==Administration== ===Government=== Carolina is headed by a hereditary governor, the heirs of Sir Geoffery Winters. Actual executive power is wielded by a Deputy Governor, elected by the legislature of the Province. ===Governors of Carolina=== #1629-1651 Sir [[Geoffery Winters I]] #1651-1662 Sir [[Henry Winters]] #1662-1704 Sir [[Albert Winters]] #1704-1759 Lord [[Kenneth Hampton]] #1759-1802 Lord [[Geoffery Hampton]] #1802-1806 Lord [[Reginald Winters]] #1806-1822 Lord [[Geoffery Winters II]] #1822-1860 Lord [[Victor Winters]] #1860-1905 Lady [[Elizabeth Winters-Taylor]] #1905-1920 Lord [[Edward Winters-Taylor]] #1920-1997 Lord [[Edward Winters-Taylor II]] #1997- Lord [[Kenneth Winters-Taylor]] ===Deputy Governors of Carolina=== #1664-1667 [[William Drummond]] #1667-1669 [[Samuel Stevens]] #1670-1672 [[Peter Carteret]] #1672-1675 [[John Yeamans]] #1675-1682 [[Joseph West]] #1682-1692 [[Seth Sothel]] #1692-1695 [[Philip Ludwell]] #1695-1696 [[John Archdale]] #1696-1699 [[Joseph Blake]] #1699-1703 [[Henderson Walker]] #1703-1709 [[Nathaniel Johnson]] #1709-1711 [[Edward Tynte]] #1711-1712 [[Edward Hyde]] (North) #1711-1712 [[Robert Gibbes]] (South) #1712-1714 [[Thomas Pollock]] (North) #1712-1716 [[Charles Craven]] (South) #1714-1722 [[Charles Eden]] (North) #1716-1717 [[Robert Daniell]] (South) #1717-1719 [[Robert Johnson]] (South) #1719-1721 [[James Moore II]] (South) #1721-1725 [[Francis Nicholson]] (South) #1722-1724 [[William Reed]] (North) #1724-1725 [[George Burrington]] (North) #1725-1731 [[Richard Everard]] (North) #1725-1731 [[Arthur Middleton]] (South) #1731-1734 [[George Burrington]] (North) #1731-1735 [[Robert Johnson]] (South) #1734-1752 [[Gabriel Johnston]] (North) #1735-1737 [[Thomas Broughton]] (South) #1737-1743 [[William Bull]] (South) #1743-1756 [[James Glenn]] (South) #1752-1754 [[Matthew Rowan]] (North) #1754-1765 [[Arthur Dobbs]] (North) #1756-1760 [[William Henry Lyttleton]] (South) #1760-1761 [[William Bull II]] (South) #1761-1764 [[Thomas Boone]] (South) #1764-1766 [[William Bull II]] (South) #1765-1771 [[William Tryon]] (North) #1766-1769 [[Charles Greville Montagu]] (South) #1769-1771 [[William Bull II]] (South) #1771-1775 [[Josiah Martin]] (North) #1771-1773 [[Charles Greville Montagu]] (South) #1773-1775 [[William Bull II]] (South) #1775-1776 [[Cornelius Harnett]] (North) #1775-1778 [[John Rutledge]] (South) #1776-1780 [[Richard Caswell]] (North) #1778-1779 [[Rawlins Lowndes]] (South) #1779-1782 [[John Rutledge]] (South) #1780-1781 [[Abner Nash]] (North) #1781-1782 [[Thomas Burke]] (North) #1782-1784 [[Alexander Martin]] (North) #1782-1783 [[John Mathews]] (South) #1783-1785 [[Benjamin Guerard]] (South) #1784-1787 [[Richard Caswell]] (North) #1785-1787 [[William Moultrie]] (South) #1787-1789 [[Samuel Johnston]] (North) #1787-1789 [[Thomas Pinckney]] (South) #1789-1792 [[Alexander Martin]] (North) #1789-1792 [[Charles Pinckney]] (South) #1792-1795 [[Richard Dobbs Spaight]] (North) #1792-1794 [[William Moultrie]] (South) #1794-1796 [[Arnoldus Vanderhorst]] (South) #1795-1798 [[Samuel Ashe]] (North) #1796-1798 [[Charles Pinckney]] (South) #1798-1799 [[William Richardson Davie]] (North) #1798-1800 [[Edward Rutledge]] (South) #1799-1802 [[Benjamin Smith]] (North) #1800-1802 [[John Drayton]] (South) #1802-1805 [[James Turner]] (North) #1802-1804 [[James Burchill Richardson]] (South) #1804-1806 [[Paul Hamilton]] (South) #1805-1807 [[Nathaniel Alexander]] (North) #1806-1808 [[Charles Pinckney]] (South) #1807-1808 [[Benjamin Williams]] (North) #1808-1810 [[David Stone]] (North) #1808-1810 [[John Drayton]] (South) #1810-1811 [[Benjamin Smith]] (North) #1810-1812 [[Henry Middleton]] (South) #1811-1814 [[William Hawkins]] (North) #1812-1814 [[Joseph Alston]] (South) #1814-1817 [[William Miller]] (North) #1814-1816 [[David Rogerson Williams]] (South) #1816-1818 [[Andrew Pickens]] (South) #1817-1820 [[John Branch]] (North) #1818-1820 [[John Geddes]] (South) #1820-1821 [[Jesse Franklin]] (North) #1820-1822 [[Thomas Bennett, Jr.]] (South) #1821-1824 [[Gabriel Holmes]] (North) #1822-1824 [[John Lyde Wilson]] (South) #1824-1827 [[Hutchins Gordon Burton]] (North) #1824-1826 [[Richard Irvine Manning]] (South) #1826-1828 [[John Taylor]] (South) #1827-1828 [[James Iredell, Jr.]] (North) #1828-1830 [[John Owen]] (North) #1828-1830 [[Stephen Decatur Miller]] (South) #1830-1832 [[Montfort Stokes]] (North) #1830-1832 [[James Hamilton, Jr.]] (South) #1832-1835 [[David Lowry Swain]] (North) #1832-1834 [[Robert Young Hayne]] (South) #1834-1836 [[George McDuffie]] (South) #1835-1836 [[Richard Dobbs Spaight, Jr.]] (North) #1836-1841 [[Edward Bishop Dudley]] (North) #1836-1838 [[Pierce Mason Butler]] (South) #1838-1840 [[Patrick Noble]] (South) #1840-1842 [[John Peter Richardson II]] (South) #1841-1845 [[John Motley Morehead]] (North) #1842-1844 [[James Henry Hammond]] (South) #1844-1846 [[William Aiken]] (South) #1845-1849 [[William A. Graham]] (North) #1846-1848 [[David Johnson]] (South) #1848-1850 [[Whitemarsh Seabrook]] (South) #1849-1851 [[Charles Manly]] (North) #1850-1852 [[John Hugh Means]] (South) #1851-1854 [[David Settle Reid]] (North) #1852-1854 [[John Lawrence Manning]] (South) #1854-1855 [[Warren Winslow]] (North) #1854-1856 [[James Hopkins Adams]] (South) #1855-1859 [[Thomas Bragg]] (North) #1856-1858 [[Robert F. W. Allston]] (South) #1858-1860 [[William Henry Gist]] (South) #1859-1861 [[John Willis Ellis]] (North) #1860-1862 [[Francis Wilkinson Pickens]] (South) #1861-1862 [[Henry Toole Clarke]] (North) #1862-1865 [[Zebulon Baird Vance]] (North) #1862-1864 [[Milledge Luke Bonham]] (South) #1864-1865 [[Andrew Gordon Magrath]] (South) #1865-1868 [[James Lawrence Orr]] #1868-1871 [[William Woods Holden]] #1871-1874 [[Tod Robinson Caldwell]] #1874-1877 [[Daniel Henry Chamberlain]] #1877-1880 [[Zebulon Baird Vance]] #1880-1882 [[Johnson Hagood]] #1882-1886 [[Thomas Jordan Jarvis]] #1886-1890 [[Alfred Moore Scales]] #1890-1894 [[Benjamin Ryan Tillman]] #1894-1898 [[Elias Carr]] #1898-1902 [[Miles Benjamin McSweeney]] #1902-1906 [[Charles Brantley Aycock]] #1906-1910 [[Martin Frederick Ansel]] #1910-1914 [[William Walton Kitchin]] #1914-1918 [[Locke Craig]] #1918-1922 [[Robert Archer Cooper]] #1922-1926 [[Cameron Morrison]] #1926-1930 [[Angus Wilton McLean]] #1930-1934 [[Ibra Charles Blackwood]] #1934-1938 [[John C. B. Ehringhaus]] #1938-1942 [[Burnett Maybank]] #1942-1946 [[Olin Johnston]] #1946-1950 [[Strom Thurmond]] #1950-1954 [[W. Kerr Scott]] #1954-1958 [[Luther H. Hodges]] #1958-1962 [[Ernest Fritz Hollings]] #1962-1966 [[Terry Sanford]] #1966-1970 [[Robert Evander McNair]] #1970-1974 [[James E. Holshouser, Jr.]] #1974-1978 [[James Burrows Edwards]] #1978-1986 [[Richard Wilson Riley]] #1986-1994 [[James G. Martin]] #1994-1998 [[David Muldrow Beasley]] #1998-2002 [[James Hunt]] #2002-date [[Marcus Sandford]] ===Senators from Carolina=== #1840-1843 [[William A. Graham]] ===Attorneys General=== #1777-1779 [[Waightstill Avery]] #1779-1782 [[James Iredell]] ===Administrative Divisions=== These are called "parishes". The parish name is given first, followed by the seat of the parish in brackets.<br> [[Carolina Parishes|List of parishes of the Province of Carolina]]. ==History== Carolina was established by a grant from King [[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]] on October 30, 1629 to Sir [[Geoffrey Winters I]] and his heirs. Winters dubbed his territory ''Carolina'', in honor of his benefactor. The original grant covered the territory between 36º and 31º north, from sea to sea. The grant was subsequently expanded to 36º30'N and 29ºN. In the early 18th century, difficulties in administering the territory lead to the establishment of separate legislatures for the southern and northern halves, with both halves being administered by a Deputy Governor (initially only the North). This division remained until the mid-19th century, though both remained formally a single province, and were represented in Philadelphia that way. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Virginia]]<br> West: [[Tenisi]]<br> South: [[Cherokee Nation]], [[Jacobia]]<br> East: Atlantic Ocean ==Economy== Carolina has a diverse economic base, key products being tobacco, cotton, textiles and manufactured goods. [[Charlotte, Carolina|Charlotte]] is the second-largest financial centre in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], with several large banks and other financial institutions being headquartered there, notably [[The American Bank]] and [[Wachovia Bank]]. Other major corporations based in Carolina are the home-improvement/hardware chain [[Loew's]], of [[Mooresville, Carolina|Mooresville]] and the [[Chiquola Mill|Chiquola Milling Company]] of [[Honey Path, Carolina|Honey Path]]. [[VEB Autowerke NSU]] of [[Bavaria]] has its North American headquarters and assembly plant in [[Anderson Parish, Carolina|Anderson Parish]]. ==Transportation== ===Roadways=== Carolina has a well-developed network of roads. Two north-south and two east-west arteries are the Transprovincial Tollway - four-lane highways of the highest quality. These are: ''Queen Charlotte Tollway'': (Danville, [[Virginia]] -) Winston-Salem - Charlotte - Greenville (- Atlanta, [[Jacobia]]); ''Sir Walter Raleigh Tollway'': (Richmond, [[Virginia]]) Raleigh - Fayetteville - Charleston (- Savannah, [[Jacobia]]); ''Zebulon Baird Vance Tollway'': Wilmington - Fayetteville - Charlotte - Asheville (- Knoxville, [[Tenisi]]); ''James Buchanan Duke Tollway'': Charleston - Columbia - Greenville (- Atlanta, [[Jacobia]]) The second tier of the provincial roadway system is the Provincial Road, connecting major cities and all parish seats with 2 or 4-lane, provincially-funded roads. Beneath that are the Parish Roads, funded by the respective parishes and connecting the towns of the given parish. ===Railways=== Carolina has an extensive railway system. the [[Southern Railway]] has a significant presence in the Piedmont region, with its double-tracked, electrified line from Atlanta, [[Jacobia]] to Baltimore, [[Ter Mair]] running through the cities of Greenville, Spartanburg, Charlotte and Greensboro. Two other interprovincial railways serve the province, with the [[Seaboard Air Line Railway]] and the [[Atlantic Coast Line]] having extensive networks throughout the province. The Southern has two major passenger trains in the province, the ''Crescent'' (from New Amsterdam, [[Castreleon New]] to Nouvelle Orleans, [[Louisiann]] via Greensboro, Charlotte, Spartanburg and Greenville), and the ''Southerner'' (from Baltimore, [[Ter Mair]] to Atlanta, [[Jacobia]] along the same line). The Seaboard Air Line's ''Silver Meteor'' (Baltimore, [[Ter Mair]] to Savannah, [[Jacobia]] via Raleigh, Aberdeen, Hamlet and Columbia) and the Atlantic Coast Line's ''Palmetto Limited'' (New Amsterdam to Charleston via Rocky Mount, Goldsboro, Wilmington and Myrtle Beach) are also important long-distance passenger services. Regional and local passenger service are provided by railways such as the [[Piedmont & Northern Railway]] (Greenwood - Greenville - Spartanburg - Charlotte - Statesville - Winston-Salem - Durham), the [[Carolina & North Western Railway]] (Anderson - Greenville - Forest City - Shelby - Gastonia), the [[Charleston & Western Carolina Railway]] (Charleston - Yemassee - Allendale - Augusta, [[Jacobia]] - Greenwood - Laurens - Spartanburg0, the [[Atlantic & East Carolina Railway]] (Morehead City - New Bern - Goldsboro), the [[Columbia, Newberry & Laurens]] (Columbia - Newberry - Laurens - Greenville; Laurens - Greenwood; Laurens - Spartanburg), the [[Clinchfield|Carolina, Clinchfield & Aquanishuonigy]] (Spartanburg - Marion - Erwin, [[Tenisi]] - Elkhorn City, [[Kentucky]]), amongst numerous others. Freight service is provided throughout the province by railways listed above, and numerous other regional and short lines. ===Air Transport=== [[Piedmont Air Line]] offers scheduled and charter air taxi service with helicopters in the province. Scheduled flights connect Charlotte, Raleigh, Columbia, Charleston and Greenville; charter flights can be arranged to any destination. Piedmont Air Line also undertakes emergency medical transportation and aerial fire fighting with helicopters and flying boats. ==Culture== Carolina is noted for its local varieties of barbecue; a popular dish is pulled pork - a slow-cooked pork shoulder which is then 'pulled' off the bone and served with barbecue sauce that varies depending on the region. In the northeast, it is vinegar based; in the northwest, tomato-based; in the south and the Piedmont, it is mustard-based. {{NAL}} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] [[Category:Carolina|*]] Space Condominium 5964 63355 2009-12-02T18:58:07Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ The '''Space Condominium''' is the fictional government occuring in the Sci-Fi series ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]''. == History == According to the original novels, the Condominium originated in the early 21st century as the nations of Earth began founding new colonies in Space. The various nations of Earth competed with each other, each seeking the best and largest amount of territory. Numerous small wars were fought. Eventually, the tensions lead to the Martian War, fought over control of vast portions of Mars. The war spilled over to Earth itself, and resulted in widespread devestation. The nations of Earth, and a few recognized states in Space, agreed to govern all extraterrestrial territories collectively as a [[Condominium]] (there had been some condominia previously). Though full sovreignty was preserved over their own territories, this proved the start of a gradual union of states, until by 2245, the Space Condominium has effectively become a federal government. In 2062, the Transitional Drive was invented, allowing humanity to leave the confines of the Solar System. The Space Condominium began expanding outwards, finding new worlds and settling them (the dramatic rise in extraterrestrial population helped to ensure the domination of the Condominium over its nominal proprietors). In the early 22nd century, the first contact with alien life was discovered, and eventually they were welcomed into the Condominium as co-equal parties. == Homeworlds == === Earth === Earth itself is, like other Homeworlds, nominally outside of the Condominium, though in practical terms, it is like any other part. It remains divided among many nations (with reduced sovreignty), though there have been some mergers. There was, for example, a reference to some kind of reunited [[China]], but without any details. For the most part, however, the books tended to skim over details on Earth. === Oceanea === Oceanea is, as the name implies, covered by ocean, dotted with islands. It is the homeworld of the Aqueans. The depths of the Aquean ocean have not yet been probed, and some exoplanetologists, notably Marcus Pasquinia suspect that Aquea is actually a planet made entirely of water, held together by massive fields. === Sagittaria === [[Image:Sagittaria.jpg|thumb|200px|left|A picture of Sagittaria from high orbit.]] The homeworld of the Sagittarians and the Ulgween, it is similar to Earth. Unlike Earth, it has no large continents, but is divided into dozens of minicontinents. The Sagittarians and the Ulgween evolved on different continents. Sagittaria is roughly 1.36 Earth masses, and has a slightly richer oxygen content than Earth. Sagittaria's biome is much less rich than Earths, and it is suspected by many exo-biologists as well as those from Sagittaria that there was some form of die-off caused by a global calamity or that Sagittaria was seeded as a form of Terraforming. Recently, the Ulgween have been granted autonomy in local affairs, following an uprising against their perceived agressors the Sagittarians. === Tresht === [[Image:Tresht.jpg|thumb|125px|Image of Tresht from orbit.]] Tresht is a desert world, the home of the Yrgoans. Tresht has a rotational period of 53 hours, causing the days to reach temperatures of 140F (change to IB) and the nights to drop to -40F. It was only recently that the Yrgoans have admitted that Tresht is not their homeworld. Tresht was chosen by the Yrgoans, as it was a world without frills, where they could focus on their internal logic, forgetting the world around them. While they maintain their own gardens in the deepest caves for their personal sustenance, much of their days (and nights) contemplating the desert world of Tresht. == Colonies == *Edo: A Japanese science colony in orbit of 36 Ophiuchi. *Edenia: A tropical resort planet. *Gascognia: A failed Francophone colony. *Hither and Yon: Two colonies orbiting Alpha Centauri AB *Winken, Blinken and Nod: Three colonies orbiting Groombridge 34 AB [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Condominium 5965 26012 2006-01-05T04:56:32Z Nik 4 /* Merfolk */ What I envisaged for the SC was that there were a great many ondominiums settlements by the nations of Earth, and that as part of the government of the Solar System, it was expanded to space, a great condominium, guaranteeing a tenuous peace. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:29, 3 January 2006 (PST) :I have a similar idea. Tell me what you think [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:43, 3 January 2006 (PST) :: Just double-checking. So there are alien homeworlds that are members of the Space Condominium? Is that right? I've zero objection, I'd just like to know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:04, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::I'm actually going in and adding some of that information just now. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Merfolk == I changed them to Aqueans...it's more, well, science fictiony. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:40, 4 January 2006 (PST) :True, but I'd imagined early explorers whimsically calling them mermaids and mermen :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:37, 4 January 2006 (PST) :: Could Merfolk, Merman, Mermaid be the pejoratives? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:52, 4 January 2006 (PST) ::: That could work. :-) Space Voyage 2245 Season One 5966 61093 2009-08-05T16:52:55Z BoArthur 2 The breakthrough hit [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] first season, with teasers: # (pilot) ''The Sagittarius Agenda'': A plot is uncovered within the Sagittarian homeworld; a minority species, the Ulgween have long been suppressed by the more populous Sagittarians. After years of unrest, the Ulgween have taken matters into their own hands. They will wield a weapon that the Sagittarians cannot ignore, the SUM Vanguard! # ''Reprimand'': Not even waiting for the dust to settle from the Vanguard's first mission, the Yrgoans demand the Vanguard be brought to task, and the [[Space Condominium]] agrees. An Yrgoan Appraiser is sent from the Yrgoan Homeworld of Tresht, but is intercepted en route by a band of Dzhirona. Can the Vanguard rescue Mistelsbog and prove to him their worth? # ''Double Vision'': As the Vanguard travels an area of space believed to be uninhabited, they receive a distress call from a barren planet. As they close upon the planet, they are hit with a beam weapon, and all onboard are incapacitated. When Captain Spitzer awakes, she is greeted by--herself? # ''Shore Leave'': The Vanguard crew are furloughed on Edenia, given some well deserved shore leave. The days are long, and the nights longer, as one by one the crew is bit by the "Party Bug". Captain Spitzer and Mistelsbog join the crew on Edenia after arranging affairs on Vanguard only to find that some dark force is pushing them to party to the brink of death. Will they solve the puzzle in time? # ''Answers and Questions'': A stop-over at Space Station Delta Prime coincides with the murder of the station's security chief. The Vanguard's crew is asked to investigate. The culprit seems to be part of a much larger conspiracy, but kills himself before allowing himself to be interrogated. # ''The Gates of Eternity'':The Vanguard comes across a Terrestrial-planet with what appears to be a failing biosphere. As they search for intelligent life from orbit, they uncover a large technological complex, and launch an exploration craft. As they land, the craft is damaged, and Spitzer and her crew are trapped, surrounded by an army of ghosts... # ''Biohazard'': The Vanguard discovers a fleet of cargo ships, bound for Edenia. Hailing them repeatedly yields no response, and the Captain and Doctor Rasmussen investigate. Once they are aboard, they realize they have boarded a plague ship. Can Vanguard keep the fleet from destroying a world? Can Captain Spitzer and Doctor Rasmussen save themselves? # ''Redemption'': The Vanguard intercepts a distress call on their Transitional Radio, a transport vessel is under attack by what can only be the Queliqot, but by the time Vanguard can arrive to save them, the vessel is destroyed and all traces of the ship have vanished. When they've given up all hope, a short range emitter comes through on the Transitional Radio, some of the crew having survived. Their only message: "Save us, please! They're stripping us to bits!" Can Vanguard save them in time? # ''Hide and Seek'': Vanguard orbits Gascognia, to resupply the fledgling colony. When there is no response from below, Captain Spitzer and her landing party descend in an Exploration Pod to discover that all life in the colony has vanished...or has it? # ''Abduction'': Vanguard returns to Earth to bring word of the horrible species, the Plasmoids. As they pass Tau Ceti, they are set-upon by Plasmoids who abduct Morale Officer Zowan Kryszkot and Chief Scientist Aquico Yamamoto as well as several security officers, vanishing into the darkness of space. While Vanguard searches for them, Kryszkot and Yamamoto watch in horror as their crewmates die around them, victims of the Plasmoids. As it comes to Yamamoto, the Plasmoids discover a unique strain to her DNA, something which requires ungodly testing. Will she survive? # ''Fuzzball Fury'': While visiting Space Depot 133 with supplies, the Vanguard hears a distress call from a Calgon vessel. It seems that the ship is being slowly overrun with furry cylinders. Can Vanguard save the Calgons? More importantly, can they save themselves? # ''Face-Off'': A Calgon Ship-of-the-Line confronts the Vanguard in deep space over the perceived affront of Vanguard's rescue of the vessel in Fuzzball Fury. A contest is arranged, the prize, the losers's ship and lives. Can the Vanguard crew win? # ''Wars and Rumors of Wars'': When several of the command crew go missing, Captain Spitzer immediately suspects the Plasmoids, and sets about finding the nearest Plasmoid ship. ('''SPOILER!''') Captain Spitzer corners a small foraging ship, and is told by the Plasmoid captain that not all plasmoids want war with Earth, but that war is coming. The missing crew emerge from a temporal rift that had struck the ship. # ''Three Go Under the Cuckoo's Nest'': When an experiment goes horribly wrong in Engineering Jimmy, Zowan and Marie are shunted to an alternate timeline, where Earth is not as they know it, and history was very, very different. Can they return to the Vanguard? # ''Like Sands Through The Hourglass...'': As the Vanguard closes on a disabled Calgon Ship-of-the-Line they quickly discover that the space-time continuum has unraveled and there are shards of time, in some time is passing quickly, some infinitely slow. The Calgon appear to be under attack by a Monfereen ship. Can they solve the puzzle and restore the Universe to rights? # ''Destructive Cycle'': In the first five minutes of the episode, the Vanguard is destroyed by an impact with another ship. Is this the end? Or just the beginning? # ''Casus Belli, Part I'': The Plasmoids have descended upon the Space Condominium as the Vandal raiders did Rome. The Yrgoans have retreated to their home planet, activating their ancient shielding technology, leaving the younger races of the galaxy to fend for themselves. At this crucial time, an armada of the Plasmoids is discovered to be heading directly to Earth. (''Note that these three episodes were aired as a special 3 hour television movie, but have been broken into three parts for syndication''). # ''Casus Belli, Part II'': The Plasmoids are driving through space to Earth and Spitzer and her crew are rallying the troops. Doctor Rasmussen has been analyzing the samples of DNA from the Plasmoids and has made an astonishing discovery; they suffer from a disease much like the [[AIDS]] virus of the 21st century. Can he and Vanguard save the Earth and the known galaxy? # ''Casus Belli, Part III'': As the Plasmoid armada is held near the heliopause of the Earth Solar System, tentative negotiations are begun, and peace, for the first time, looks possible. Into the breach come the Safloans who round up all ships of the Plasmoids, and disappear into the unknown. Spitzer and her crew are elated until they discover on long-range radar a device that could only be a planet destroyer, heading directly for Earth... # ''The Point of No Return'': Vanguard is returning to Earth with dignitaries from Gepid III, when the stars blink out around them and they are surrounded in white light. Appearing before them are sable robed figures who only identify themselves as "The Assessors". They demand that Captain Spitzer and the Vanguard help to eliminate a threat, the Zeniaks. When Captain Spitzer becomes frustrated at the duality of the Assessors, she rejects their request, and they find themselves suddenly half-way around the galaxy facing a flotilla of Zeniak ships. As they explore one of the vessels some of their crew falls mysteriously ill, and Spitzer realizes that the Zeniak are the cause. Will they escape? # ''Judgment Day'': Marshal Greyfeather, one of the Starmada's greatest heroes, conducts an inspection of the Vanguard and a debriefing of the crew. But all is not as it seems... # ''Like a Theif in the Night'': Captain Spitzer and the Vanguard investigate the mysterious disappearance of several colonies along the periphery of the Space Condominium, and all their searching brings only more questions... # ''The Tree in Leaf'': Captain Spitzer returns to Deep Space Colony Chi to refuel the Vanguard, and while there is abducted for a matter of hours. When she is recovered she remembers nothing, yet commands the crew to set course for an as-yet uncharted star. Once there they discover more disturbing ruins, and Captain Spitzer announces the name of the former inhabitants as the Crixorans, decimated by the great Horde. But are the Crixorans truly gone? # ''The Stars Shall Fall From Heaven'': Deep Space Colony Mu radios for help, the stars in the sky vanishing from their view. In an hour, their signal is lost. Vanguard and her crew seek to understand events and are led, as if by bread-crumbs from one scene of destruction to the next... # ''Wizards That Peep and Mutter'': Captain Spitzer has spent the last several days in her cabin, pondering the events of the last months. When no answer is apparent, she knows that she must approach the R'Zikk, an ancient race that sells Knowledge. Seeking an answer to her situation, she approaches them, but is told the price for her answer is the unthinkable, the death of one of her crew that had accompanied her. Hurriedly planning in a hard-won recess, she and her crew hatch a plan that Doctor Rasmussen is sure will work... # ''Children of the Infinite'': The Vanguard encounters Kmora Xikra Nooniachev, descendent of renegade geneticists and his bizarre family. They ambulate on spider-like appendages and threaten the very definition of humanity. But within Kmora and his clan, a darker secret resides. They are no-longer human. They are but a precursor of the Zmorite Horde! {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>''None'' |align=center width=40% | '''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|Season Two]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season One 5967 25984 2006-01-05T01:48:05Z Zahir 35 /* My Allusion */ Should I spoil the plots of these? If so, I'm fine to do that, however, I thought I would refrain until I had opinion on them. I'm going to write up what I imagine to happen in the first season, and I would like to coordinate with whomever takes the second season, and later third, to make sure this takes the turns that I'm wanting it to take. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:41, 3 January 2006 (PST) : I'm pleased to see this, but to be honest I'm a little startled to see the stories so battle-oriented. If the series starts off this way, doesn't that pretty much set it down in the audience's mind as a war story? JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:20, 4 January 2006 (PST) No, and I'm not dead set on having all of these stories right at the first. I'm fine to have some other, more "scientific" explorations in the mix. If you have some ideas, I'm game. Mostly, I think htat I'm very war oriented on this because I watched ST:First Contact last night. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:17, 4 January 2006 (PST) : Okay. How about (1) The ''Vanguard'' investigates a vanished colony. (2) The ''Vanguard'' answers a distress call, and it turns out there is a ship with a plague on board that they have to keep from contact with anyone else. (3) On a remote, seemingly dead planet the crew discover the sad last member of a race that wiped itself out. (4) On a space station, the ''Vanguard'''s crew is called upon to solve a murder mystery. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:36, 4 January 2006 (PST) Sounds good. :) I'm not averse to 3 and four parters, more a la Babylon 5 than strictly episodic, vis StarTrek. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:38, 4 January 2006 (PST) By the way, I'd like to reserve the last 3 episodes to set the stage for Season 2. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:31, 4 January 2006 (PST) == My Allusion == I'm surprised you've not noticed my allusion to Start Wreck with Mistelspok! : I noticed it. To be honest, though, I suspect it would be pronounced as "missed a spot." <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:48, 4 January 2006 (PST) File:Frederiksnagore flag.gif 5968 25881 2006-01-04T13:22:19Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Frederiksnagore]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] File:Denmark civil ensign.gif 5969 25878 2006-01-04T13:13:05Z RoMex 46 Civil ensign of [[Denmark]]. [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] File:Monland civil ensign.gif 5970 25880 2006-01-04T13:21:56Z RoMex 46 Civil ensign of [[Monland]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] Civil ensign of [[Monland]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] Mÿqan̊ Ðaij 5971 25884 2006-01-04T13:32:23Z RoMex 46 Mÿqan̊ Ðaij moved to Myqan Daij #redirect [[Myqan Daij]] File:Tenasserim flag.gif 5972 25885 2006-01-04T13:37:50Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Tenasserim]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] State flag of [[Tenasserim]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_the_SR]] File:Xrivizaja flag.gif 5973 25887 2006-01-04T13:58:55Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Xrivizaja]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Xrivizaja]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Xrivizaja 5974 53574 2008-08-16T17:43:15Z Benkarnell 190 {{start infobox|name=Negara Xrivizaja<br>Kingdom of Xrivizaja}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Xrivizaja|english=Xrivizaja, Srivijaya}} {{image infobox|file=Xrivizaja_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Xrivizaja''' is a kingdom in [[Southeast Asia]]. See [http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm Southeast Asia in Ill Bethisad] for more information. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION ==Geography== GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY ===Borders=== North: [[]].<br> Northwest: [[]].<br> West: [[]].<br> Southwest: [[]].<br> South: [[]].<br> Southeast: [[]].<br> East: [[]].<br> Northeast: [[]].<br> ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== --> [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Category:Flags of the BK 5975 25909 2006-01-04T14:39:28Z RoMex 46 [[Category:Batavian_Kingdom]] [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags_of_South_America]] Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á 5976 25911 2006-01-04T15:09:52Z RoMex 46 Sipsaqan̊bân̷n̷á moved to Sipsaqanbanna #redirect [[Sipsaqanbanna]] File:Bhutan flag.gif 5977 25914 2006-01-04T15:22:12Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Bhutan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Bhutan]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] File:Nepal flag.gif 5978 25916 2006-01-04T15:42:17Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Nepal]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Nepal]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Nepal 5979 32124 2006-03-01T23:07:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=नेपाल<br>Nepál}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=नेपाल<br>Nepál|english=Nepál (''Nepal'')}} {{image infobox|file=Nepal_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} --> |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Kathmandu <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Nepál''' is a mountainious nation in the north of the [[India|Indian subcontinent]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Tibet]].<br> Northwest: [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]].<br> West: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br> South: [[Ajodhja|Ajoðhjá]], [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]].<br> East: [[Bhutan|Drùgjỳl]] ([[Bhutan]]).<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] File:Ajodhja flag.gif 5981 25919 2006-01-04T15:53:06Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Ajodhja]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] State flag of [[Ajodhja]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] Ajodhja 5982 32323 2006-03-03T10:01:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 -stub {{start infobox|name=औध<br>Ajoðhjá}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=औध<br>Ajoðhjá<br>(a.k.a. Auðh)|english=Ajoðhjá (''Oudh'')}} {{image infobox|file=Ajodhja_flag.gif|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Ajoðhjá''' is a country in the north of the [[India|Indian subcontinent]]. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North: [[Nepal|Nepál]].<br> Southwest: [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]].<br> East: [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in India]] Talk:Charles I of England and Scotland 5983 41798 2006-09-06T02:20:48Z Zahir 35 Nominated for deprop. Interesting. This strikes me as quite problematical in some ways, not the least because of Charles' Catholicism. I imagine he would have been forced to become more tolerant of Protestantism in order to garner the help he needed. Given Charles I's character, it makes more sense that his son Charles II would have increasingly taken the lead in such dealings. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 4 January 2006 (PST) I would like to suggest this article be de-proposalized. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:20, 5 September 2006 (PDT) Template:IPA 5984 27329 2006-01-11T18:12:51Z Muke 1 use stylesheet <span class="IPA" title="IPA transcription">{{{1}}}</span> Template talk:IPA 5985 25957 2006-01-04T18:53:54Z BenctPhilip 13 Font selection to get things right for Intefrnet Explorer users Usage: {{IPA|<nowiki>{{IPA|[fouˈnɛtɪk tɹænˌskrɪpʃn]}}</nowiki>}} Template:XR 5986 27330 2006-01-11T18:13:35Z Muke 1 use style <span class="XR" title="Xrirampur Romanization">{{{1}}}</span> Template talk:XR 5987 25959 2006-01-04T18:57:22Z BenctPhilip 13 Font selection to get things right for Intefrnet Explorer users Usage: {{XR|<nowiki>{{XR|[Xrīrāmpur Romanization]}}</nowiki>}} Space Voyage 2245 Season Two 5988 61094 2009-08-05T16:53:58Z BoArthur 2 The breakthrough hit [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] second season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''Once More Unto the Breach'': The Vanguard engages in a first contact mission with her sister-ship the Centurion, whose Captain Radu Normandie is of royal blood and doesn't want to take any chances. # ''Delphi'': The Vanguard escorts an elder statesman of the Yrgoans to a meeting with the R'Zikk. Once the rendezvous has taken place, the ship must answer a distress call from a ship under attack by Zmorites. Upon returning, they find the Yrgoan statesman refuses to speak with anyone. # ''Hunter or Prey?'': A small craft arrives suddenly in the vicinity of the Vanguard and pleads to be granted asylum. With the pod safely aboard, the Vanguard is surrounded by Calgon warships, demanding they turn over the Aquean terrorist immediately. Do they harbor a spy and terrorist? Or a scientist who has been held hostage? # ''Perspective Wars'': A top-secret weapons lab has had reports of "ghosts." The Vanguard's crew investigates (since their senior officers have the clearance to go there) and find that several scientists to be unbalanced. On the other hand, they're also on the verge of quantum leaps in weapons technology. Then the truth comes out: The Assessors are at work. # ''The Face of the Gorgon'': Escorting several supply ships to the remote colony of Ultima Thule, the Vanguard encounters a rare and terrifying phenomenon--a White Hole, spewing out time and matter. # ''Paradise Lost'': A multi-species colony (Humans, Aqueans, and Sagittarians) on a beautiful world sends a distress signal. When the ''Vanguard'' arrives, they find complete destruction. The few survivors tell conflicting stories of what happened, some say it was an unidentified alien fleet, some say it was the Zmorites, still others claim it was a rogue human or Aquean or Sagittarian ship. The survivors are brought on board to be transported to the nearest starbase. On the way back, ship members begin fighting amongst themselves. After the murder of an ensign, Dr. Rasmussen and Dr. Ssaqueanyal (the Aquean from ''Hunter or Prey?'', who has since joined the crew) discover the cause, a mysterious virus that creates hallucinations and hostility. Can they find a cure before the ship succumbs to the same fate as the colony? # ''Burning Bridges'': On a botany shore-leave, Captain Spitzer encounters her long-lost friend Alice Gregor. What seems a chance encounter quickly changes, as Alice asks for Captain Spitzer's help in the rescue of Alice's husband, renowned Xenoarchaeologist Franz Gregor... # ''Blindness'': During a layover at Space Station Omicron Alpha, Marie Bouc is accused of attempted murder. The would-be victim is an old rival of hers, and there are computer recordings of the deed as well as several eye-witnesses. But unusually, there is a R'Zikk visiting the station... # ''What Is Real?'': The SUM Chevalier is found empty orbiting the long-lost human colony of New Xliponia. The colonists, it turns out, have been mutated by the planet's ecosystem. Instead of sleeping, they now enter an altered state of consciousness and act out their dreams. When night falls, the Vanguard's crew have a weird, dangerous journey to get back to their ship. # ''Pinocchio'': The Vanguard hosts a state-of-the-art Android named Magnus. He tries his hand at various ship functions, to the discomfort of many on board. Yet he also proves to have something akin to a personality. # ''En Garde Part One'': War-games are interrupted suddenly when the Zmorites launch an attack, destroying the SUM Adamant and damaging the Vanguard. With Captain Spitzer wounded, Chief Engineer Jimmy Dohan takes command and tries to lure the Zmorites away from Condominium space. # ''En Garde Part Two'': While Jimmy and Mistelsbog are forming an uneasy partnership, the Centurion under Captain Normandie shows up. He leads the Zeniak task force into the Monfareen system, where some clever tactics result in destruction of the Zmorites. It turns out this fulfills a Monfareen prophecy, so now Normandie is hailed as something like a Messiah. # ''Addictions'': While the Vanguard undergoes repairs, her wounded crew is checked into a medical facility, where certain controversial procedures are underway. # ''Here There Be Dragons'': The Vanguard investigates a seemingly low-tech world with debris from Zmorite warships in orbit. A survey team goes down and slowly learns that the natives are the immature forms of vastly more powerful life-forms--ones with a distaste for strangers. More, they find remnants of other warships in the system, including Zeniak! # ''The Four Horsemen'': A Condominium Summit is underway, with the newly promoted Commodore Radu Normandie in charge of security. But the Sagittarian world where it takes place has been plagued by a strange cult, who turn out to be worshippers of the Assessors. # ''Warlords'': The Vanguard is in the vicinity when a Calgon colony is under attack by the Zeniaks. Different approaches to war cause conflict but a common purpose also unites the two forces. # ''Goliath'': Computer models indicate a specific alien world should fall under Zmorite attack within weeks. The Vanguard is the only ship that can get there in time, but the crew discovers a race strangely unconcerned. Eventually, it turns out the aliens are but one facet of a titanic sentient being--the ecosystem of the planet itself. # ''Some Picnic'': In what is supposed to be a routine mapping mission of a nebula, the Vanguard experiences increasingly bizarre phenomena. Crewmembers disappear. Furniture is rearranged. Someone's pet cat changes gender. And the sensor readings simply don't make any sense. # ''The Art of War'': The Vanguard makes first contact with a huge fleet of mercenaries from dozens of species. Captain Spitzer engages in a complex game of bluff and counter-bluff, determined to convince the mercenaries this area of the galaxy is no place for them. # ''Art History'': Vanguard discovers the homeworld of the Pikapak, a simple race with a tendency to imitate. When Marie Bouc shares a book of Art History with them, the Pikapak set about imitating Michelangelo, Da Vinci, and others. When they stumble upon Van Soest's [[Wikipedia:Image:Van Soest, Attack on the Medway.jpg|Attack on the Medway]] events take a dark turn. Can the Captain and Crew save the Vanguard? # ''The Last Son of Gorac'': On loan from the SUM Protectrix, an alien scientist adopted as a child by humans leads the Vanguard to what he believes to be his homeworld. But as they approach, the surface is revealed to be a seething mass of Zeniaks. # ''Calamity'': The Vanguard watches at a distance, helpless, as Khola Prime is pounded by a series of cometary bodies. As they and other ships of the Space Armada respond to the devastated planet, it becomes clear that the comet strikes were not happenstance. # ''Ice Box'': The attack on Khola Prime, while unsolved, proves to be only the tip of the ice berg. Comets and Metors streak across the heavens against the homeworlds of the Space Condominium, threatening billions upon billions of lives. # ''Deep Freeze, Part One'': Strange radiation signatures are discovered coming from the Oort Cloud surrounding the Terran Home System. As the Vanguard begins searching for the cause, they receive a simple radio message: "Revenge is best achieved in cold blood. It is very cold, here in space, Captain Spitzer." # ''Deep Freeze, Part Two'': A volley of comets is launched against Earth and Mars, and the Vanguard is able to avert those that would be direct hits, the others grazing the atmospheres. As they search for the reason, they find proof the Kmora Xikra Nooniachev and his clan of genetic miscreants have escaped from their exile on Fraza Prime. # ''Liquid Nitrogen'': Clues to Kmora Xikra Nooniachev's whereabaouts lead the Vanguard to Ilfea Prime, a frigid world covered in oceans of liquid nitrogen. As the investigation progresses, Captain Spitzer discovers that it is not she that is looking for Kmora, but Kmora looking for her. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season One|Season One]]''' |align=center width=40% | '''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season Two 5989 26367 2006-01-07T04:06:37Z Zahir 35 = Ground Rules = Some ground rules: # The Assessors must appear in at least 3 episodes. They are a cross between the Q of Start Wreck and Terry Pratchett's [[Wikipedia:Discworld_gods#The_Auditors_of_Reality|Auditors]]. The goal of the Auditors and Assessors is one and the same. # The Zmorites must be a growing and '''imminent''' threat, culminating in the Movie at the end of the season. # The Zeniaks are like the Borg # The Yrgoans are like the Vulcans (obviously) # The R'Zikk must be further used in stories involving the struggle with the Zmorites. # No principle characters can die unless you discuss it with me # I would like to see the following story arcs develop: A) A growing threat from the Zeniaks (2 episodes), B) An immediate threat from the Zmorites (10 episodes, varying intensity), and C) discovering new, friendly races. Questions? Comments? I'll do the same with Season Three, when the time comes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:03, 4 January 2006 (PST) : I"m not familiar with the Auditors. Could you explain please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:15, 4 January 2006 (PST) ::I've linked it to the article on Wikipedia...give it a read, I think it will explain what I'm looking for quite well. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:17, 4 January 2006 (PST) = New Cast? = You've stated that Dr. Ssaqueanyal has joined the crew; does s/he appear frequently enough to be part of the cast, or is s/he just the semi-frequent guest-star? Should I re-engineer the credits to reflect his/her participation? With that, if a cast member, what's the name and ethnicity of the actor? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:03, 5 January 2006 (PST) :I think she should be a regular. She'll played by a Corean-Louisianne (mixed Asian-Caucasian). She's Corean on her mother's side, and has a French name. You can decide the rest of the details. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:07, 5 January 2006 (PST) = Done, for now = I've done most of Season Two, but the rest of it I'm leaving for others, especially regards the big season finale. When Season Two is done, I'd like to outline a few eps for Season Three, but until then I'll wait. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:06, 6 January 2006 (PST) Talk:John Robert O'Kinneide 5990 32736 2006-03-06T09:24:25Z Nik 4 Talk:John Robert Kennedy moved to Talk:John Robert O'Kinneide == Naming == Could I suggest tweaking his name a bit? He wouldn't be called John Robert ''Kennedy'' *there*, but John Robert ''Ó Cinnéide''. Though it's not as important, he could be called ''Eoin Roibeard Ó Cinnéide'' *there* if his parents decided to use the [[Gaeilg]] forms. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:49, 5 January 2006 (PST) : I personally have no objection to this, but since the Kennedies have been established prior to this, the question must be addressed to those senior to me in IB. Bo? Padriac? Nik? Andrew? Anyone? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:01, 5 January 2006 (PST) :: When it comes to matters of Irish history, I'm the person to talk to. The reason why the name ''Ó Cinnéide'' would be used rather than ''Kennedy'' is that *there* there was no opportunity for the anglicisation to occur: it was [[Kemr]], not [[England]] that colonised [[Ireland]], and no analogue of the anglicisation of names and placenames happened *there*. That was established fact on Ireland way back even before I joined in. :: Now, the matter for firstnames is different: if they're living in a predominantly English-speaking place, it's likely that they would have used English first names. However I believe Massachusetts Bay *here* and *there* is a de-facto ''Éire Nuadh'' and it borders a province where [[Gaeilg]] is also spoken (Alba Nuadh), so it's likely, though not certain, that he might have been given some more traditional names. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:56, 5 January 2006 (PST) ::: My objection is that the Kennedeys are Americanised, English speaking citizens of a long-time English speaking province (Boston city's traditionally Irish contingent notwithstanding!). I understand that Irish naming conventions are generally upheld for Irish speaking areas and people, but I don't really see the pressing need for a totally Irish name in an English environment. John Robert Cinneide, maybe, if it must be that some ancestor didn't Anglify the family name, but with all due respect, I honestly think Eoin Roibeard is a little over the top! ::: I understand that, <i>in Kemr and in Brithenig</i> and <i>in Kemrese territories</i>, brithenigification did not take place. However, the Cinneides/Kennedys live in English speaking territory, which is a little less forgiving of foreign names, and <b>anglification</b> is a process that takes place (note that the English for henge *there* is <i>tawell</i>, and anglification of the Kerno word "tauwals". Even in Boston, you (the Irish) have to speak English to get ahead. Mind you, Boston is probably about the only place in IB where "Hibernian English" -- what we *here* usually think of as the Irish brogue -- is even spoken. Had they lived in Ter Mair, I'd be all for O Cinneide; but in Massacheusetts, I'd really have to favour Kennedy, even if Cinnedey is the actual family name. I really couldn't see Eoin Roibeard at all, unless they were really ethnic fobs. The Kennedys are only ethnic when it suits (i.e., when it's politic and/or when they're speaking in Boston). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:09, 5 January 2006 (PST) :::: ''Eoin Roibeard'' was a just-in-case suggestion, if it seemed appropriate. Still, it seems to me that given it's proximity to somewhere like Alba Nuadh and the strength of the Irish population in eastern MA which would have formed a sizable chunk of their power base, they may not have bothered anglicising their name. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:15, 5 January 2006 (PST) ::::: It's actually not all that close to Alba Nuadh -- while *here*'s Maine is part of Massacheusetts Bay, Boston is no closer to A.N. than it is *here*! Like I said, I have no problem with them using Cinneide; though might suggest that they trot it out more regularly in Boston than elsewhere. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:40, 5 January 2006 (PST) :::: And before I forget, another reason is that I can't imagine a situation *there* where Irish names would need to be anglicised and German, French, Italian (aside from dropping the final /e/), and so on wouldn't be. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:35, 5 January 2006 (PST) ::::: I would think that the more foreign the name, the more likely it is to be anglicised. Some names, like Mann or di Napoli don't really have to be altered. But let's face it, Irish names just pose problems for the English speaking world. Believe me! I have enough problem with my own name to know that well enough! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:40, 5 January 2006 (PST) :::::: How about a compromise spelling of ''O Kinneide''. It's likely that they would have kept the "O", dropped the accents, and changed the "C" to a "K" to stop people mispronouncing it with an initial /s/. Other than that, it's spelling shouldn't cause major problems. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 04:36, 6 January 2006 (PST) ::::::: This has the added advantage of retaining the name JFK for one of New Amsterdam's Aerodromes. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:06, 6 January 2006 (PST) :::::::: Yes, it makes good sense to retain the O. You know how the Irish are about their names! ;) As far as the accents are concerned, I don't see any reason why they'd drop them when being ethnic. But, English and Brithenig are rather skittish around accent marks. Agree with C>K. So, O Kinneide it is! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:03, 6 January 2006 (PST) This proposal is up for de-proposalizing. Any comments? Objections? File:Oliweir gwilelm.jpg 5991 48399 2007-09-12T11:15:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Public Domain image of Oliver Cromwell pulled from Wikipedia [[wikipedia:Image:Oliver Cromwell.jpg|here]]. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Kemr]] Confederate War of 1641 5992 57582 2009-02-22T02:35:52Z Misterxeight 192 '''The Confederate War of 1641''' (aka the ''Eleven Years War'') began after [[Oliweir Gwilelm]]'s government refused a petition by Irish aristocracy for Irish self-rule and an end to the policy of Kemrese plantation in [[Uladh]] Gwilelm had began some years earlier. After the break out of mass civil unrest in [[Kemr]], the Irish took the chance to rebel in October 1641. In the summer of 1642, after several months of violence, the upper classes and clergy formed the [[Irish Confederation]], making itself the de-facto government of Ireland. == Causes == The war's roots are popularly believed to lie in the failure of the Kemrese state to assimilate the Kingdom of Ireland into Kemr itself. If anything, the opposite had happened, with the descendants of the medieval Cambro-Norman settlers becoming ''more Irish than the Irish themselves''. By the 17th century, the Irish élite began to chafe against ''the whims of [[Castreleon]]'' and that Ireland, as a more populous nation than Kemr itself, should have the right to set its own laws and taxes. In addition, the ill-considered plantations of Laighean, [[Mumhan]], and [[Uladh]] only helped to antagonise the situation though the displacement of the native Irish who had formerly owned or rented the land. === Plantations === The policy of plantation which the Kemrese government had began in the 16th century effected all Irish people, both noble and commoner. It was marked by the mass confiscation of land from its native owners to be given to Kemrese settlers and settlers from [[England]] and [[Scotland]] who requested it. Native Irish were forbidden from owning or renting land in planted areas, or working on land owned by planters. This lead to the ''Flight of the Earls'' in 1607, the result of the destruction of powerful clans like Tuath Uí Dhonaill and Tuath Uí Niall, many of which went to serve as Gallowglasses in armies in armies in continental Europe. The grudges plantation built up between natives and planters finally erupted into rebellion in 1641. === Goverment === Though loyal to the King, the Irish aristocracy wished to maintain their position in Irish society, and for the Kingdom of Ireland to be considered equal to Kemr. The Irish Privy Council was dominated by those of Kemrese birth, and the newly formed parliament in [[Dubhlinn]] was arranged so as a majority of MPs were planters and used their position to question the medieval titles of the native landowners. In addition, the Irish Parliament was subordinate to the Kemrese Parliament, so any attempts in the parliament to remedy the situation were subverted. Attempts to appeal to the King for full rights were ignored at first, and later seemingly conceded upon agreement to higher taxes. However upon paying them, the King renaged on the agreement. === Kemrese Unrest === [Fill me in.] === Economics === Increased taxes and poor harvests had left the Irish economy in a state of serious recession. Many of aristocracy were heavily indebted and were at risk of losing their lands to creditors. == The Rebellion == [Fill me in.] == The Irish Confederation == The Confederation was formed in the aftermath of the 1641 rebellion in an effort to control the uprising and to organise Irish efforts against the Kemrese armies in Ireland and to hold off reconquest of the island. [Fill me in.] {{wip}} [[Category:Ireland]] [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Wars]] Space Voyage 2245 Season Three 5993 61090 2009-08-05T16:51:44Z BoArthur 2 The breakthrough hit [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] third season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''Secrets, Enigmas and Lies'': The R'Zikk, in return for vital information, insist the Vanguard come to one of their most remote colonies where a bizarre piece of engineering seems to be underway. Remote scans show an Assessor on the planet's surface. But the R'Zikk refuse to answer any further questions. # ''The Weirding'': Mistelsbog begins to behave very erratically, which turns out to be a symptom of a point in the Yrgoan life cycle. He slips into what resembles a coma, wherein a dreamscape of the Vanguard's crew confront him. # ''Enemy of My Enemy'': Sensors pick up a fierce battle taking place at an abandoned mining colony. The Vanguard investigates, finding two small bands of Zmorites and Zeniaks fighting each other to the death. Orders from Starmada Command insist the ship watch and observe, but not to intervene under any circumstances. # ''Beyond, Part One'': The Vanguard is sent on a rescue mission through the wormhole to the Perseus Arm of the galaxy, trying to track down the location of SUM Jupiter. One of the first things they encounter is a kind of deep space organism that tries to feed off the Vanguard's engines. # ''Beyond, Part Two'': The Vanguard discovers the last survivor of the SUM Jupiter on the planet Kaled 4. It turns out the ship slipped through a time warp decades into the past. Dr. Jones doesn't want to leave the planet and its archeological wonders, despite evidence of an invisible predator. # ''Beyond, Part Three'': Ancient machines beneath the surface of Kaled 4 stir to life, revealing this to be the homeworld of the Zeniaks, or at least the race that gave rise to them. # ''Prima Facie'': A board of inquiry is convened at Space Station Theta Epsilon, investigating the operations of the Vanguard and her crew over the last two years. The Chair of the board is none other than Commodore Radu Normandie. # ''Cataclysm'': The planet Flain is about to undergo a natural disaster, but the Flainese do not want the Vanguard's help. While the Captain seeks some way to save millions of lives, evidence turns up this disaster has happened before. Many times. # ''Return to Perseus'': The Vanguard is ordered back through the wormhole to explore the Perseus arm. While investigating a class G star system, they find themselves caught up in a war between two civilizations, both of whom take them as a new class of enemy starship. They find the route back to the wormhold cut off. # ''First Contact, Part One'': The Vanguard is boarded by one of the warring civilizations, who identify themselves as the ''Torqua''. The Vanguard is escorted to a planet identified as Pota VII, the capital of the Pota Military District. After confirming that the Vanguard are not agents of their enemy, the feared ''Ketsoqua'', they explain the situation. The [[Torqua]] have been at war with the Ketsoqua for 500 years, losing planet after planet, which were "cleansed" by the Ketsoqua. Spitzer suspects the Ketsoqua are another name for the Zeniaks (Ketsoqua is simply the Torquan word for "Destroyers"). At the end of the episode, Spitzer is alarmed to see a Ketsoqua fleet enter the wormhole ... # ''First Contact, Part Two'': The Ketsoqua attack Pota VII, and the Vanguard is drawn into the battle. The battle goes poorly for the Vanguard, and the ship is heavily damaged. Spitzer is severly wounded in the battle, and Dr. Rasmussen fears she may not survive. At the darkest hour of the battle, as all seems lost, a fleet of Starmada vessels arrive, rescuing the Vanguard. # ''Asylum'': The Starmada fleet tells Spitzer of a great battle near the wormhole. Starmada had placed a battle fleet in the vicinity as a precautionary measure, which turned out to be a fortunate decision. The Torqua High Command propose a bold plan to save their people. A suicide fleet will engage the Ketsoqua, driving them away from the vicinity of the wormhole, at which time, a fleet of colony ships would escape to the Orion Arm, to find a peaceful world or worlds to settle on, far from the Eternal War # ''Blown by the Divine Wind'': The Asylum Operation is put into motion. A massive attack fleet is gathered. The Torqua High Command inform Spitzer that this is not the first such Asylum Fleet. None of the worlds now inhabited by the Torqua were settled at the start of the Eternal War. The Torqua have been continuously fleeing, and had developed a rather fatalistic worldview, until now, believing the best they could hope for was to stay one step ahead of their enemy. But now that a distant new part of the galaxy beckons, they finally had hope of escaping for good. A fleet containing 10 million colonists slips through the wormhole, and construction is begun on massive fortresses around the wormhole. # ''Death Star'': Construction of a Condominium Stellar Fortress is well underway at both ends of the Persid Wormhole. In order to speed construction, Vanguard is sent on a survey mission to a nearby star-system, where they discover the wreckage of the SUM Hoplitikon, buried in and through an asteroid. How did the most powerful ship in the Condominium Navy end up across the galaxy and inextricably joined to an asteroid? # ''Prices and Prejudices'': The Vanguard responds to a distress call from a Torqua ship on the edges of R'Zikk space. Aboard, the entire crew is either missing or dead (in some fairly weird ways), save for one female name Shyanna, who evidently has been dissected then put back together. # ''Nevermind'': Shyanna insists on hunting down a long-lost Condominium starship, the Atlantica. After analyzing the known data, she comes up with a theory that accurately predicts what happened. Investigating (against her better judgment), the Captain finds Shyanna is correct and that it offers a surprising insight into the Zeniaks. # ''And Leagues To Go Before I Sleep'': The colony Shyanna discovered is of a people who gave rise to the Zeniaks. Long ago they fled their home and have deliberately sought to understand the fragments of their history. But conditions on their new world are subtly dangerous--making each generation less fertile, more intelligent, increasingly less stable emotionally. Yet one thing is certain from the records found--the events which gave rise to the Zeniaks involved the Assessors! # ''Spirits of Hope'': Professor Gideon, the last survivor of the planet Gorac (his homeworld was overrun by the Zeniaks) thinks he's found a method of combatting the Zeniak infection. A crashed Zeniak ship at the fringe of known space is best place to perhaps test his method. # ''The Little Things'': While the command crew is briefed by higher ups on Edenia, the junior officers find themselves trying to help a family under threat of extinction from a generations-long feud. # ''Prism'': Emerging from the Persid wormwhole is the Vanguard--and the Vanguard sees it happen! But this ship (evidently from an alternate timeline) is badly damaged. Most of the crew (the same crew!) are dead--and the rest are seriously infested with Zeniak nanobots. Captain Spitzer must try to get essential information out of <u>herself</u> if she's to avoid whatever disaster befell/will befall them. # ''Base Star'': Vanguard joins with over a dozen other ships to lock onto a heavily armed space station with minimal thrusters. Together, by linking up all their system the idea is to create one gigantic battle ship. In command is none other than Commodore Radu Normandie, who doesn't think this plan is powerful enough and has taken some risky (as well as illegal) actions to beef up their weaponry. # ''Ripples, Echoes and Shadows'': The first real battle with the Zeniaks ends in a draw, with nine top-of-the-line vessels wrecked. Captain Spitzer takes a detour to R'Zikk space, hoping to learn something to save the Condominium. Along the way, they come across a simple life pod carrying one of the Assessors! Brought on board, the Assessor does nothing, really. But it clearly has an agenda, one Spitzer realizes is somehow accomplished by simply being present. # ''Sands'': On an airless world, site of some major catastrophe ages past, Captain Spitzer uncovers a weapon of awesome power. As she seeks to retrieve it, amid news of another Zeniak attack beginning, the word comes that Commodore Radu Normandie is on his way to bring the weapon to where the attack is expected. But someone else has followed the Vanguard--a band of Zmorites! And Mistelsbog has a startling suggestions--give the weapon to the Zmorites as part of an offer at alliance! # ''Macchiavelli'': The tenuous alliance of the Space Condominium and the Zmorites is holding, for now. The first battle went well, but as the Vanguard receives word from the "Front", they hear that the subsequent battles have gone poorly. Can Vanguard keep their erstwhile enemies as friends? # ''Et tu, ... ?'': The battles against the Zeniaks are going well for the Space Condominium and the Zmorites, but a startling statistic is rising; the Zmorites are dying 2 or 3 to one for every loss of Space Condominium forces. As Captain Spitzer and her crew explore this they discover a plot, reaching to the highest levels of Starmada Command to decimate the Zmorites, once and for all. # ''The Countdown'': Shyanna shows up, working with the prototype android Magnus on what seems to be a plan which would destroy both the Zeniaks and the Zmorites. Unfortunately, the plan would also call for wiping out a heavily-populated system of the Condominium via a triggered nova. They go to Captain Spitzer in hopes of stopping this atrocity, which focusses on the starship Invincible, whose captain was once the first officer of Commodore Radu Normandie. It seems the Invincible was in direct contact with the Assessors six months ago... {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]''' |align=center width=40% | '''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Four|Season Four]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season Three 5994 28312 2006-01-20T19:12:03Z BoArthur 2 /* Season Four/New Series */ == Ground Rules == Some ground rules: # <s>Season Two must be completed. </s> '''check''' # Kmora Xikra Khan and the others of his immediate clan die in the movie, and a stable wormhole is created to another part of the galaxy. While the Zmorites are not completely destroyed, they will be out of comission for the better part of this season. # The Assessors must appear in at least 4 episodes. They are a cross between the Q of Start Wreck and Terry Pratchett's [[Wikipedia:Discworld_gods#The_Auditors_of_Reality|Auditors]]. The goal of the Auditors and Assessors is one and the same. # The Zmorites must be an ongoing threat, relating in the Movie at the end of the second season. Use them 2 times varying levels of importance in the story. # The Zeniaks are like the Borg and must be a growing and '''imminent''' threat. Use them 7 times, varying levels of importance in the story. # The Yrgoans are like the Vulcans (obviously) # The R'Zikk must be further used in stories involving the struggle with the Zmorites and the Zeniaks. # No principle characters can die unless you discuss it with me # I would like to see the following story arcs develop: A) An imminent threat from the Zeniaks (2 episodes), B) Introduce a new villain, like the Romulan of Star Trek, and C) discovering new, friendly races. Questions? Comments? I'll do the same with Season Four, when the time comes. I may also want to add some stipulations for when we start this season. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:24, 5 January 2006 (PST) :So, Is the movie at the start of, or at the end of, this season? Rule 2 seems to imply that this season follows the movie, but rule 4 seems to imply that it precedes [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:58, 7 January 2006 (PST) ::The movie precedes it. Just because the movie is over doesn't mean that the Zmorites are going to go away. They're just going to be on the back burner for a season or two as they find htemselves again, with the power vacuum that Kmora's death causes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:30, 7 January 2006 (PST) :::So, chronological order is Season 1, Season 2, Movie, Season 3? This line ''The Zmorites must be an ongoing threat, relating in the Movie at the end of the season'' was what confused me. I'll fix it. == Orion Arm? == We're in the Orion Arm actually. I would suggest changing it...possibly picking the Norma Arm or Scutum-Crux ( [[Wikipedia:Milky Way|Milky Way]] ). Tell me what you think, and thanks for catching the error. Sorry, I'd copied the page from Season Two. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:52, 7 January 2006 (PST) == Should this page exist yet? == The main SV2245 page says ''The Third Season is in progress and the first airing is scheduled some time in March of 2006.'', so if the season hasn't aired yet, how can we have episodes up? :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:09, 8 January 2006 (PST) :I guess you can edit that....''I'' don't have a problem with working out seasons three and four, mind. And we can always adjust things. And the movie doesn't HAVE to come in Summer 2006...I can adjust that, too. (I've been wanting to fix up that trailer, anyway.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:00, 8 January 2006 (PST) == Ketsoqua == Three possible ways to go with them. They could be in some sort of relationship to the Zeniak, or they could be a background threat, in store for Season Four, when they defeat the defenses around the wormhole, and invade the Condominium, resulting in a war theme for Season Four, as the Condominium seeks to regain their territory. A third possibility is that the Condominium sends an invasion fleet to the Perseus Arm to fight the Ketsoqua on their own ground. Or, the story arc can be cut out or heavily revised. Comments? Ideas? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:12, 8 January 2006 (PST) :I get a [[Wikipedia:Dominion_(Star Trek)|Dominion]] feel on this. I wasn't necessarily wanting that for the wormhole, but I do like the thickening of the plot. I think we should keep the plot going; I don't necessarily want the Condominium invaded, nor do I necessarily want them partnering with the Zeniak. I could see them becoming a major threat for the first part of the Fourth Season, with ramifications for the end of the fourth and the foreseeable fifth season. I'm thinking that the war will have to end either by the destruction or pacification of the Ketsoqua, or the destruction of the wormhole by Condominium forces. But then, I think we can discuss the way it works as we go along. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:58, 8 January 2006 (PST) :: You know who this all reminds ''me'' of? The [[Wikipedia:Thals|Thals]] versus the [[Wikipedia:Daleks|Daleks]], both from the planet Skaro on <u>[[Wikipedia:Doctor Who|Doctor Who]]</u>! Perhaps the Ketsoqua are not so much an enemy as someone problematical--akin to the Centauri or Narns on <u>[[Wikipedia:Babylon 5|Babylon 5]]</u>? But wouldn't Radu Normandie love to cast them in the role of villains that he defeats/destroys!!!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:13, 9 January 2006 (PST) ::: I fear that Nik was intending something much more sinister. He's eeee-vil; he eats the froo-its of the dev-eel! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:27, 9 January 2006 (PST) :::: Hello, Pot. My name is Kettle. ;-) The Ketsoqua are definitely evil - they've been "cleansing" numerous worlds after all, but I wasn't planning to make them a signficant threat. Though, I like Zahir's idea ... ::::: I've got to ask. What precisely <u>are</u> the "froo-its of the dev-eel"???? Pineapples, mangoes, miniature bananas? What? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:00, 9 January 2006 (PST) ::::::I don't think we can share that with you, Dear Doctor Zahir. It would blow your mind, as you are a good and honest man, not scheming and conniving like Nik and me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ;) == Return to Perseus == When you say that it's a G-class star system, is that the international astronomy standard *here* or is it from Start Wreck? I've avoided using anything that would equate to them, as I'd rather not draw their ire. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:02, 9 January 2006 (PST) : Star Wreck <heh> used the same essential standards for describing stars as *here* (unlike the entirely imaginary classification system for planets, such as "Class M"). You can remember them as OBAFGKMN (Oh Be A Fine Girl Kiss Me Now). F, G and K stars are yellow dwarfs, like our own sun. M stars are red dwarfs, the most common. O, B and A stars are giants. N stars are Neutron stars. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:43, 9 January 2006 (PST) ==Progress so far...== * We've had the Assessors mentioned/appear twice. Need two more. * We've had the R'Zikk figure in two episodes. * The Zeniaks so far have figured in six episodes so far. At least one more episode needs to feature them. * The Zmorites have figured only once. Once more is required. * We also have a new "bad guy" race in the Ketsoqua. See? Some of us DO pay attention! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:43, 14 January 2006 (PST) : The Assessors, Zeniaks and R'Zikk have each made another appearance. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:09, 15 January 2006 (PST) ::So, we need one more appearance of the Assessors? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:46, 15 January 2006 (PST) ::: That is how I read it. Plus another for the Zmorites. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:43, 15 January 2006 (PST) :::: Right! One more Zmorite appearance DONE! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:41, 19 January 2006 (PST) :::::Zmorites by me! Extra Credit! ;) (And the Zeniaks, indirectly) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:00, 19 January 2006 (PST) ==Beyond, Part Two== Indiana Jones meets Predator? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : An echo of ''Forbidden Planet'' methought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:37, 19 January 2006 (PST) ::Ah. Before my time, that. But I do know "Danger! Will Robinson, Danger!" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Final Episode/Cliffhanger?== I would like to leave this last one for Zahir. I almost finished out Normandie's role in SV2245, but I thought I would let Zahir show him out, when ready. We need to have the assessors appear once more, and I think it would do well to do this as a cliffhanger, through, into the next season, which we'll start work on a little later this year. Comments? Suggestions? Rebuttals? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:08, 19 January 2006 (PST) :a "striggered" nova? or a triggered nova? If this is a specific idea you have, that's fine, but if you meant triggered, it's a typo. :) :: Ahem. So it is FRELLING typo, okay? *whimper* [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:29, 19 January 2006 (PST) ==Season Four/New Series== I think that a crossover episode, with the premier of SV2245 and followed by the pilot of the new series would be highly in order at this juncture. Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:22, 19 January 2006 (PST) : I was thinking that the the last episode could be the crossover? What do you think, Zahir? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Well, as I wrote it, the last episode does bring up characters I wanted to use for the new series, so it is a crossover of sorts. Magnus and Chyanna, plus Professor Gideon were three of the characters I wanted to use. Mind you, perhaps the series premiere should be a crossover with SV 2245? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:13, 20 January 2006 (PST) :::That's what I had in mind, a two part episode that starts with SV2245 and completes with the pilot of the new series, with characters from both series appearing on the others' show, but each show's characters being the primary focus. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:12, 20 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Confederate War of 1641 6009 26120 2006-01-06T06:36:40Z AndrewSmith 5 I'm glad to see you have started on this as it is largely outside my historical knowledge. Note that Gwilelm did not become Toisag until 1646, although by 1641 he would have been a force in the Senate (the usual name for the Kemrese Parliament). His predessor is anonymous at the moment so you have a free hand there. It is possible that Gwilelm would be directly involved in the Kemrese campaign in Ireland. [[Donal II]] would have been King of Kemr for less than a year when the Confederate War began and would have been a contributing factor. The ''Flight of the Earls'' would be "lla Ffyd di llo Dd&ocirc;n" in Brithenig. The Kemrese unrest would most likely be centred in the 'Parliamentarian' areas in Kemr: Glew (Gloucester) and Defed (Pembroke). - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:36, 5 January 2006 (PST). Category:Prime Ministers of Japan 6010 41644 2006-08-31T03:39:51Z Nik 4 [[Category:World Leaders|Japan]] [[Category:Persons from Japan]] Category:Incumbents 6011 26122 2006-01-06T06:38:52Z Nik 4 [[Category:World Leaders]] Category:Princes of Louisianne 6012 26132 2006-01-06T06:47:25Z Nik 4 [[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]], [[Alphonse-Robert Le Moyne de Bienville]], and (until 1790), [[Henri I Le Moyne de Bienville]] were the only recognized holders of the title of Prince of Louisianne. All others are considered Pretenders. [[Category:Pretenders]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:French Pretenders 6013 26133 2006-01-06T06:48:19Z Nik 4 [[Category:Pretenders]] [[Category:France]] [[Category:New Francy]] Category:Heirs 6014 26145 2006-01-06T06:55:55Z Nik 4 Heirs-apparent and Heirs-presumptive to thrones. [[Category:World Leaders]] Category:First Presidents of Louisianne 6015 32515 2006-03-05T09:47:31Z Nik 4 [[Category:World Leaders|Louisianne, First Presidents of]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Enrhig Tewdur 6017 42800 2006-11-11T00:17:57Z AndrewSmith 5 '''Enrhig Tewdur''' (1491-1547), best known of a political dynasty, the Tewdurs, that provided several Toisags. The earliest was his father, Enrhig Tewdur Maer (or the Elder). Enrhig Tewdur was referred to by his opponents as 'Ill Yniwr' (the Younger, or Apprentice). As the second son he was educated to enter the Church and rose to become Abbot of Saint David, the pre-eminent ecclesial office in ''Kemr Byr'', second only to the Abbot-Patriarch of Glastein. His position kept him close to circles of the ''Curth'' and in 1529 Gereint IX appointed his spiritual advisor Cardinal Tewdur as his Toisag, minister of the crown. His administration was flamboyant and driven by whim. Often his decisions did not benefit the kingdom. In 1536 he committed troops to [[France]] against the [[Holy Roman Empire]] at significant cost and loss of life without visible benefit or success. Nevertheless he saw it as an initiative into foreign affairs that reflected well on his own reputation. His most successful skill was an ability to survive in office. King Gereint did not dismiss him until 1541 and then reluctantly. Possibly his greatest contribution to Kemrese history was to preserve its soul as a Catholic nation. Cardinal Tewdur published a defense of Catholicism in 1637 while in office. It was a traditional description of religion involving other collaborators in its writing. Nevertheless the Evangelic (Protestant) religion remained a minority in Kemr. Enrhig Tewdur left no successors. All latter Tewdurs were descendents of his older brother, Arthur. [[Category:Kemr|Tewdur]] [[Category:World Leaders|Tewdur]] Austro-Prussian War 6018 50790 2008-04-17T22:12:04Z BoArthur 2 <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Austro-Prussian War, Seven Weeks War, German Civil War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1866</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1866</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Prussianflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Prussia]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Austro dalmatia flag.gif|125px]]<br></center></td></tr> <tr><td><td><center>[[Image:Dl-ad1830.gif|125px]]<br> [[Austro-Dalmatia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Prague</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Prussian dominance of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]</td></tr> </table> The '''Austro-Prussian War''' (also called the '''Seven Weeks' War''' or the '''German Civil War''') was a war fought between the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]] and [[Prussia]] in 1866 that resulted in Prussian dominance in [[Germany]]. In Germany and Austria it is called ''Deutscher Krieg'' (German war) or ''Bruderkrieg'' (war of brothers). ==Causes== For centuries, the Holy Roman Emperors, which mostly came from the House of Habsburg had nominally ruled all of [[Germany]], but the powerful nobles maintained ''de facto'' independence with the assistance of outside powers, particularly [[France]]. [[Prussia]] had become the most powerful of these states, and by the 19th cc was considered one of the great powers of Europe. After the [[Congress of Vienna|Vienna Congress]] in 1815, the German states were reorganised under [[Napoleon]]'s emperorship, which thereafter passed again to House of Habsburg-Lotringen, namely Franz I. and the HRE was again under Austrian leadership. French influence in Germany was strong and ideals of nationalism spread across Europe. Many observers saw that conditions were developing for much-tied Germany. The idea originated in Prussia, which pursued dominance in the HRE. It was based on exclusion of other nations and creation (or recreation) of the Holy Roman Empire as a German Nation. In order for that to happen, first [[Austro-Dalmatia]] had to be excluded from the Empire. [[Otto von Bismarck]] became chancellor of Prussia in 1862, and immediately began a policy focused on implementationinng Prussian rule within the HRE. Having raised German national consciousness by convincing Austria to join him in the [[Second Mecklenburg War|Second War of Mecklenburg]] (as a matter of trivia, a more precise name would be ''Second War of Mecklenburg-Strelitz'', but that is far too long), he then provoked a conflict over the administration of the conquered Grand Duchy of [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]], which was formulated by the '''Gastein Convention'''. [[Austro-Dalmatia]] declared war and called for the armies of the minor German states to join them. Formally the war was an action of the confederation against Prussia to restore its obedience to the Emperor and Landsfried. ==Alliances== Most of the German states sided with [[Austro-Dalmatia]] against [[Prussia]], which was perceived as the aggressor and deal breaker. These included dominantly the parts of HRE under rule of [[Scandinavian Realm]] or their relatives, [[Oldenburg]], [[Hannover]], [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]], and [[Braunschweig|Brunswick]]. Some of the German states joined [[Prussia]], because they disliked Austria more than they feared Prussia. Austria was seen--in the light of nationalism--as not sufficiently German, because the Slavic (Slovenes, Croats, Serbs) and Romanic (Dalmatians) population outnumbered Austrian Germans. In particular, the states allying themselves with Prussia were [[Saxony]], [[Bavaria]], [[Baden]], [[Wuerttemberg]], and [[Hessen]]. Notably, other foreign powers abstained from direct confrontation. [[France]] counted on Austrian victory, thus chose to remain out of the war to strengthen her negotiating position for territory along the Rhine. By staying out of war France also prudently avoided agitating its [[Luxemburg]]ish citizens, many of whom still thought themselves victims of illegal occupation and who were supporting Prussian-exported German nationalism in greater numbers. The [[Scandinavian Realm]] did not feel ready for the large scale war after the debacle of both wars of Mecklenburg, so instead it supported the Austrian side through its vassals, which were formally parts of HRE, because a united Germany was not exactly what the SR desired. ==Course of the War== The first major conflict between two continental powers in many years, this war used many then-modern technologies, including railroads to concentrate troops during mobilisation and telegraphs for long distance communication. The Prussian Army used modern rifles that could be loaded while the soldier was seeking cover on the ground, whereas the Austrian rifles could only be loaded while standing, thus becoming a target. The main campaign of the war occurred in [[Saxony]] and [[Bavaria]]. Prussian Chief of the General Staff '''Helmuth Karl Bernhard von Moltke''' had planned meticulously, and chose to mostly ignore the minor states in favour of a concentration against Austria. He rapidly mobilised the Prussian army and advanced into Bavaria, where the Austrian army was concentrating for an invasion northward. The Prussian armies were led personally by [[King Wilhelm I]]. The Prussian army let the Austro-Dalmatians gain impression on quick victory and stepped back, while preparing a massive counter-offensive. All the engaged forces finally converged, and the two sides met at the '''Battle of Dresden''' (Radeberg) on July 3. Superior Prussian organisation and élan decided the battle against Austrio-Dalmatian numerical superiority, and the victory was near total, with Austrian battle losses being nearly seven to one compared to the Prussians. It is worth noting that Prussia was equipped with Johann Nicholas von Dreyse's breech-loading needle-gun, which was vastly superior to Austria's muzzle-loaders. Austria rapidly sought peace after this battle. Except for Mecklenburg-Schwerin, the other German states allied to Austria played a little role in the main campaign. Hanover's army defeated Prussia at Langensalza on June 27, but within a few days they were forced to surrender by superior numbers. Prussian armies fought against Mecklenburg-Schwerin by town Schwerin, which fortress was shelled by Prussian artillery, but the garrison defended its position until armistice day. The Austrio-Dalmatians were more successful only in the south against [[Bavaria]], [[Baden]], [[Wuerttemberg]], and [[Hessen]], but these victories were only temporary. ==Aftermath== In order to forestall intervention by France or the Scandinavian Realm, Bismarck pushed the king to make peace with the Austrio-Dalmatia rapidly, rather than to continue the war in hopes of further gains. The Austro-Dalmatia accepted mediation from [[Bohemia]]. The [[Treaty of Prague]] on August 23, 1866 resulted in domination by Prussia over the Holy Roman Empire. [[Prussia]] forced almost all north German states, i.e. [[Mecklenburg]], [[Hannover]], [[Hessen]], and Frankfurt, to enter [[Norddeutsches Zollverein]], which in fact allowed Prussia to control them. The House of Habsburg-Lotringen still held the imperial crown (for now), but that was a formality. So the permanent exclusion of Austria from German affairs began successfully. Since Prussia chose not to seek Austrian territory for itself, it remained possible for Prussia and Austria to ally in the future, especially since Austria was economically dependent on HRE and more threatened by Slavic and Dalmatian irredentism than by Prussia. To secure its territory against both unruly German states and local Luxemburger malcontents, France garrisoned more troops on its eastern border, and the Luxemburgers perceived France's rule to be increasingly heavy-handed. By the start of the next war, underground organizations of pro-Prussian nationalists had formed in the occupied grand duchy, and the time would be right to shed French rule completely and re-join the Prussianizing German sphere. The war left Prussia dominant in Germany, and German nationalism would compel the other independent states to ally with Prussia in the [[Franco-Prussian War]], and then to accede to the crowning of [[King Wilhelm I]] as Emperor/Kaiser. A re-consolidated HRE would become one of the most powerful countries in Europe. [[Category:Wars]] File:Kemr-prop-jvs.gif 6019 47897 2007-09-09T12:21:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Ter Mair 6020 26869 2006-01-09T16:41:07Z Kgaughan 32 == Baltimore/Balafor's a bit oddly named, innit? == What's the etymology? --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 05:43, 6 January 2006 (PST) : The Calferth family (removed from Yorkshire to somewhere in northern Kemr) held lands in Co. *Longford, naming the manor "Ballimor". When they were granted a tract in America, they named the province for the Virgin Mary and the chief city was named after their ancestral hall in Ireland. Balafor is the more modern Brithenig form of Ballimor. Geory was the first *baron of the province (don't know what the Kemrese equivalent is), his son Cecil the second. The family still hold the title, but no longer have any direct rule over the province. : <nowiki>*</nowiki>Here*, it was the Calverts of Yorkshire who held lands in Co. Longford, &r. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:48, 6 January 2006 (PST) :: They'd have called the mansion ''Baile Tigh Mór'', I'd say, so the name in Brithenig might be slightly different. Longford *here* is in [[An Iarmhí]] *there*. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:13, 7 January 2006 (PST) ::: Allright, "Baltimor". Still yields Balafor in the local Brithenig!, which is based loosely on the regions peculiar English dialect. ::: Or perhaps "Bellt di Morth", or "Beli Mar", if he should choose a Brithenig name. Either of those would yield Balafor in Termorig, or Marylandish, as well. See [http://www.wilk4.com/humor/humorm221.htm here] for an example. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:38, 8 January 2006 (PST) :::: Things suddenly make sense! --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:41, 9 January 2006 (PST) Talk:New Sweden 6021 34912 2006-03-22T20:39:41Z Nik 4 Was New Sweden Restored to the SR (or Sweden) at some point, or did *here*'s Delaware simply retain the name? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:12 (GMT) : New Sweden has a similar relationship to the SR that, say, Massacheussets does to England. Residents of NS "owe allegience" to the Scandinavian monarch, but in reality, none of the provinces, NS and NI included, have direct connections to the old country. They're American provinces and come under the jurisdiction and jurisprudence of the NAL. : Now, there are means by which a sort of condominium state exists in these provinces. Residents might be able to emigrate to the SR more easily than residents of Jacobia. The SR, the CoN and the NAL form a sort of trade bloc in the NAL and work closely as allies because of these ties. The SR and NAL conduct shared military exercises. The Queen of the SR might be called upon to perform some royal duty in NS (she ìs one of the monarchs of the NAL, after all). : It would probably not be exact to say that NS was "restored to" the SR, since in a certain real sense, it's not part of the SR any more than Mass. is part of the FK. In other words, if the SR went sour and broke away from its very friendly relations with the CoN, guess where NS would end up? That's right, it's a province of the NAL! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:13, 6 January 2006 (PST) Parts of the history section are clearly taken from *here*, referrign, for example, to the United States. I don't know where Kristiaan had the POD for New Sweden, so I won't attempt to edit it. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:39, 22 March 2006 (PST) Category talk:Supranational Organizations 6022 26287 2006-01-06T15:45:50Z Sikulu 44 We need more maps for these organisations. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 Jan 2006, 15:33 (GMT) File:Pennsylvaania flag.jpg 6023 47938 2007-09-09T13:37:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed Pennsylvaania flag [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Flag pensylvaania proposal.jpg 6024 47939 2007-09-09T13:38:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Flag pensylvaania proposal 2.jpg 6026 47826 2007-09-09T09:35:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Template:News 6028 28527 2006-01-23T07:11:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{2}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{3}}}''' :{{{4}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Template:News Jan 6029 40778 2006-07-26T12:20:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{1}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{2}}}''' :{{{3}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}.html ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20051211 6030 26966 2006-01-10T08:11:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051211|IBAP -- 11.DEC.2005 -- Refugee Riots in Mobile |'''MEADVILLE, Mobile, NAL''' -- Fighting and mob violence broke out today in the large refugee encampment outside of Meadville, Mobile. Nearly 1,000 are dead and injured at this time with a continuing body count to ascertain the total number of dead and wounded. }} {{keywords|Louisianne, NAL}} News/20051209 6031 26969 2006-01-10T08:17:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051209|STAR OF GEORGETOWN -- 09.12.2005 -- Shake Down of Senate turns into Shake Up in Philadelphia |'''GEORGETOWN''' -- The so called "Watergap Scandal" that threatened Mr [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Gore]]'s reputation and job, to say nothing of the credibility of the nation this August last exploded in October when Mr. J. S. Bachman, a.k.a. "Sore Throat" who had furnished a series of audio tapes to the Inquirer of Philadelphia reporters Jack Silver Crow and Lance Prevallet came forward to tell the truth of the matter. "I just couldn't live with myself to see Mr Gore plummet that way. I mean, I does voices to make folks laugh, not to bring down governments!" }} {{keywords|NAL}} News/20040825b 6032 26649 2006-01-08T21:13:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20040825 moved to News/20040825b {{news Jan |20040825|WITA WARSINY -- 25 VIII 2004 -- Referendum about Galician-Volhynian unification |CZYTAĆ LEONIÓR (WSAP) - On November 25, the shortest notice allowed by the constitution, the inhabitants of Galicia will be given the chance to vote about the unification of the URAG with the Lithuanian province of Volhynia. In a meeting of the Galician High Council, which took place behind closed doors this morning, a motion calling for the referendum was submitted by the UNDO and passed with 51 members (out of 75) voting in favour of the proposal. Immediately after the conclusion of the meeting, chairman Darko Popczuk of the Council made the decision public in a direct address to the Galician population, which was broadcast live on URiTH 1.|}} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20000506 6033 27018 2006-01-10T08:48:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2000|20000506|BBC Wire Release, Kemr, Sat. 6 May, 2000 |CASTRELEON, [[Kemr|KEMR]] May 6 (BBC) We have received reports of an assasination attempt on HM King Geireint XIII at his Palace early this morning. Details are sketchy at this time, and it is not known whether ill [[Kings of Kemr|Terruin]] is alive or dead. The Royal Family's spokesmen have made no comment and the Government has said little other than "the situation is under control". The University of Glastein has been unable to contact Prince Pedr, the heir to the throne, who is said to be en route to Castreleon and Curth Rhuial. One thing is confirmed however. A government spokeswoman has stated that Cos Nustr is claiming some sort of involvement in the attempt, but in what way exactly is not yet clear. }} News/20001109 6034 26959 2006-01-10T06:44:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2000|20001109|Reuters Wire Release, North American Bureau, Thurs. 9 Nov., 2000 |PHILADELPHIA, S.L.C. Nov 9 (Reuters) - Amid increasing turmoil, bipartisan charges of election fraud, and the threat of civic unrest, ballot recounts continue in the Northwest Territory and the southern ridings of [[Jacobia]] province, where 25 Convention seats -- and the General Moderatorship -- are still undecided two days after the general election.}} {{keywords|NAL}} News/20010312 6035 27017 2006-01-10T08:48:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2001|20010312|BBC News Release, Kemr, Monday March 12, 2001 |CASTRELEON, KEMR Mar. 12 (BBC) - While [[Kemr]]ese government officials insisted the recent outbreak of foot-and-mouth disease was under control, 25 new cases were reported Sunday - the highest daily total so far.}} News/20010402a 6036 26719 2006-01-09T10:27:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20010402 moved to News/20010402a {{news|2001|20010402a|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC European Bureau, Monday 2 Apr., 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA April 2 (APD) Biafiaruri da Dalmatia (BD), the state-run railway company of Dalmatia have announced in Raguza today, simultaneously with Hrvatske Drzavne Zeljeznice (HDZ), BD's Croatian counterpart, that agreements have been finalised regarding the running of passenger and goods trains between [[Dalmatia]] and [[Croatia]]. }} Talk:Carolina 6037 26446 2006-01-07T14:16:30Z Zahir 35 Just wanted to say this is shaping up as a very interesting article. Keep up the good work! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:16, 7 January 2006 (PST) News 6038 63691 2010-01-06T21:34:19Z Elemtilas 7 <div style="clear:both;background:red;color:white;padding:.1em;text-align:center;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">'''''<big>Welcome to the News Page of Ill Bethisad!</big>'''''</div><div style="border:1px solid red;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {| width="100%" | width="35%" valign="top" | Or rather, welcome to this table of contents, because this page shows only the beginning of each article. Articles prior to 31 December 2009 are displayed in full [http://www.bethisad.com/news.htm here], or in some cases on the websites of individual IB members. Subsequent years' articles can be found here in the Wiki. | width="10%" rowspan="3" valign="middle" | <center>[[Image:pic_bbc_mic.jpg]]</center> | width="35%" valign="top" | In general, news reports from newspapers or articles from magazines are prefaced by the news organisation name, publication name, date of publication and headline or title. Also, the News Service is not afraid to quote television programmes and radio show transcripts. | rowspan="2" width="20%" valign="top" | <center>__TOC__</center> |- | All news stories are submitted by participants in Ill Bethisad, all of whom are welcome to submit stories from their respective parts of Ill Bethisad. Submissions may be edited for clarity, language or style. | It is presumed that news items are originally written in the principal language of the country of origin (so, Wenedyk for news from the RTC, French for news from Louisianne, etc.). Therefore, certain "errors" in grammar or lexis are left intact if the source is from the English language version of a local paper. |- | See what's going on in Ill Bethisad now at [[News 2010]]! |- | News stories run from most recent to oldest. | colspan="2" align="right" | {{purge}} |} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:green;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2009</h2> <div style="border:1px solid purple;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> <!--- PLEASE ENTER YOUR NEW NEWS ITEM BELOW THIS LINE AND ABOVE OLDER NEWS ITEMS: ---> {{:News/20091118}} {{:News/20091117}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:purple;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2008</h2> <div style="border:1px solid purple;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20080729}} {{:News/20080716}} {{:News/20080625}} {{:News/20080618}} {{:News/20080527}} {{:News/20080507}} {{:News/20080418}} {{:News/20080413}} {{:News/20080411}} {{:News/20080405}} {{:News/20080326}} {{:News/20080321}} {{:News/20080314}} {{:News/20080307}} {{:News/20080305}} {{:News/20080228}} {{:News/20080203}} {{:News/20080116}} {{:News/20080114}} {{:News/20080113}} {{:News/20080108}} {{:News/20080107}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:orange;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2007</h2> <div style="border:1px solid orange;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20071215}} {{:News/20071213}} {{:News/20071211}} {{:News/20071119}} {{:News/20071114}} {{:News/20071107}} {{:News/20071106b}} {{:News/20071106a}} {{:News/20071102}} {{:News/20071031}} {{:News/20071026}} {{:News/20071010}} {{:News/20071007}} {{:News/20070927}} {{:News/20070919}} {{:News/20070907}} {{:News/20070821}} {{:News/20070707}} {{:News/20070706}} {{:News/20070620}} {{:News/20070616}} {{:news/20070525}} {{:news/20070512}} {{:news/20070327}} {{:news/20070326}} {{:news/20070322}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:brown;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2006</h2> <div style="border:1px solid brown;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:news/20061221}} {{:news/20061127}} {{:news/20061126}} {{:news/20061117}} {{:News/20061105}} {{:News/20061104}} {{:News/20061103}} {{:News/20060824}} {{:News/20060823b}} {{:News/20060823}} {{:News/20060821}} {{:News/20060819}} {{:News/20060815}} {{:News/20060810}} {{:News/20060809}} {{:News/20060808}} {{:News/20060805c}} {{:News/20060805b}} {{:News/20060805a}} {{:News/20060804}} {{:News/20060731}} {{:News/20060729}} {{:News/20060728a}} {{:News/20060728}} {{:News/20060727}} {{:News/20060726}} {{:News/20060724}} {{:News/20060723}} {{:News/20060720}} {{:News/20060719b}} {{:News/20060719}} {{:News/20060717}} {{:News/20060714}} {{:News/20060713}} {{:News/20060712}} {{:News/20060711a}} {{:News/20060711}} {{:News/20060710c}} {{:News/20060710b}} {{:News/20060710a}} {{:News/20060710}} {{:News/20060709}} {{:News/20060618}} {{:News/20060612}} {{:News/20060611}} {{:News/20060610}} {{:News/20060609}} {{:News/20060524c}} {{:News/20060524b}} {{:News/20060524a}} {{:News/20060522}} {{:News/20060511}} {{:News/20060509}} {{:News/20060505}} {{:News/20060504}} {{:News/20060501a}} {{:News/20060501}} {{:News/20060421}} {{:News/20060419}} {{:News/20060401b}} {{:News/20060401a}} {{:News/20060329}} {{:News/20060327}} {{:News/20060324}} {{:News/20060323}} {{:News/20060317}} {{:News/20060316}} {{:News/20060310}} {{:News/20060308}} {{:News/20060219}} {{:News/20060218a}} {{:News/20060218}} {{:News/20060217}} {{:News/20060210}} {{:News/20060208}} {{:News/20060203}} {{:News/20060201}} {{:News/20060131}} {{:News/20060123}} {{:News/20060121}} {{:News/20060119}} {{:News/20060113}} {{:News/20060112}} {{:News/20060110}} {{:News/20060106}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:blue;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2005</h2> <div style="border:1px solid blue;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20051221}} {{:News/20051213}} {{:News/20051211}} {{:News/20051210}} {{:News/20051209}} {{:News/20051207}} {{:News/20051201}} {{:News/20051130}} {{:News/20051129b}} {{:News/20051129a}} {{:News/20051122}} {{:News/20051118}} {{:News/20051115}} {{:News/20051018}} {{:News/20051017}} {{:News/20051016}} {{:News/20050917}} {{:News/20050914}} {{:News/20050913}} {{:News/20050902}} {{:News/20050901}} {{:News/20050831f}} {{:News/20050831e}} {{:News/20050831d}} {{:News/20050831c}} {{:News/20050831b}} {{:News/20050831a}} {{:News/20050830}} {{:News/20050829}} {{:News/20050827}} {{:News/20050824}} {{:News/20050823b}} {{:News/20050823a}} {{:News/20050822}} {{:News/20050720}} {{:News/20050719}} {{:News/20050717}} {{:News/20050713}} {{:News/20050710}} {{:News/20050615}} {{:News/20050606}} {{:News/20050507}} {{:News/20050214}} {{:News/20050209}} {{:News/20050109b}} {{:News/20050109a}} {{:News/20050107b}} {{:News/20050107a}} {{:News/20050106}} {{:News/20050104}} {{:News/20050103c}} {{:News/20050103b}} {{:News/20050103a}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:red;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2004</h2> <div style="border:1px solid red;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20041218}} {{:News/20041213}} {{:News/20041208}} {{:News/20041202}} {{:News/20041129}} {{:News/20041125b}} {{:News/20041125a}} {{:News/20041122}} {{:News/20041115}} {{:News/20041029}} {{:News/20041015b}} {{:News/20041015a}} {{:News/20041013}} {{:News/20041007}} {{:News/20041001}} {{:News/20040926}} {{:News/20040925}} {{:News/20040924}} {{:News/20040919}} {{:News/20040918}} {{:News/20040914}} {{:News/20040913}} {{:News/20040912b}} {{:News/20040912a}} {{:News/20040908}} {{:News/20040907c}} {{:News/20040907b}} {{:News/20040907a}} {{:News/20040906}} {{:News/20040902c}} {{:News/20040902b}} {{:News/20040902a}} {{:News/20040831}} {{:News/20040830b}} {{:News/20040830a}} {{:News/20040827}} {{:News/20040825c}} {{:News/20040825b}} {{:News/20040825a}} {{:News/20040825}} {{:News/20040823c}} {{:News/20040823b}} {{:News/20040823a}} {{:News/20040819c}} {{:News/20040819b}} {{:News/20040819a}} {{:News/20040818}} {{:News/20040815}} {{:News/20040814}} {{:News/20040813}} {{:News/20040810}} {{:News/20040807d}} {{:News/20040807c}} {{:News/20040807b}} {{:News/20040807a}} {{:News/20040806}} {{:News/20040804}} {{:News/20040803d}} {{:News/20040803c}} {{:News/20040730b}} {{:News/20040803b}} {{:News/20040803a}} {{:News/20040730a}} {{:News/20040727}} {{:News/20040725}} {{:News/20040630}} {{:News/20040625}} {{:News/20040622}} {{:News/20040620}} {{:News/20040619}} {{:News/20040617}} {{:News/20040616}} {{:News/20040612}} {{:News/20040611}} {{:News/20040609}} {{:News/20040608d}} {{:News/20040608c}} {{:News/20040608b}} {{:News/20040608a}} {{:News/20040512}} {{:News/20040425}} {{:News/20040423}} {{:News/20040410}} {{:News/20040401c}} {{:News/20040401b}} {{:News/20040401a}} {{:News/20040331}} {{:News/20040331a}} {{:News/20040330c}} {{:News/20040330b}} {{:News/20040330a}} {{:News/20040329d}} {{:News/20040329c}} {{:News/20040329b}} {{:News/20040329}} {{:News/20040328b}} {{:News/20040328a}} {{:News/20040327b}} {{:News/20040327a}} {{:News/20040326b}} {{:News/20040326a}} {{:News/20040325d}} {{:News/20040325c}} {{:News/20040325b}} {{:News/20040325a}} {{:News/20040324h}} {{:News/20040324g}} {{:News/20040324f}} {{:News/20040324e}} {{:News/20040324d}} {{:News/20040324c}} {{:News/20040324b}} {{:News/20040324a}} {{:News/20040323}} {{:News/20040323f}} {{:News/20040323e}} {{:News/20040323d}} {{:News/20040323c}} {{:News/20040323b}} {{:News/20040323a}} {{:News/20040322d}} {{:News/20040322c}} {{:News/20040322b}} {{:News/20040322a}} {{:News/20040321b}} {{:News/20040321a}} {{:News/20040319b}} {{:News/20040319a}} {{:News/20040318b}} {{:News/20040318a}} {{:News/20040317}} {{:News/20040317b}} {{:News/20040317a}} {{:News/20040316b}} {{:News/20040316a}} {{:News/20040315}} {{:News/20040315b}} {{:News/20040315a}} {{:News/20040314b}} {{:News/20040314a}} {{:News/20040314}} {{:News/20040313d}} {{:News/20040313c}} {{:News/20040313b}} {{:News/20040313a}} {{:News/20040312b}} {{:News/20040312a}} {{:News/20040311}} {{:News/20040305}} {{:News/20040301}} {{:News/20040227}} {{:News/20040223b}} {{:News/20040223a}} {{:News/20040221}} {{:News/20040220}} {{:News/20040220c}} {{:News/20040220b}} {{:News/20040220a}} {{:News/20040219c}} {{:News/20040219b}} {{:News/20040219a}} {{:News/20040216}} {{:News/20040210c}} {{:News/20040210b}} {{:News/20040210a}} {{:News/20040209}} {{:News/20040207}} {{:News/20040205b}} {{:News/20040205a}} {{:News/20040204}} {{:News/20040202}} {{:News/20040126e}} {{:News/20040126d}} {{:News/20040126c}} {{:News/20040126b}} {{:News/20040126a}} {{:News/20040125b}} {{:News/20040125a}} {{:News/20040122}} {{:News/20040121a}} {{:News/20040121}} {{:News/20040119}} {{:News/20040117}} {{:News/20040116b}} {{:News/20040116a}} {{:News/20040108}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:green;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2003</h2> <div style="border:1px solid green;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20031220}} {{:News/20031219}} {{:News/20031218b}} {{:News/20031218a}} {{:News/20031214}} {{:News/20031206}} {{:News/20031205}} {{:News/20031103}} {{:News/20031124}} {{:News/20031118}} {{:News/20031028}} {{:News/20031016b}} {{:News/20031016a}} {{:News/20031014}} {{:News/20031013}} {{:News/20031009b}} {{:News/20031008}} {{:News/20031010}} {{:News/20031009a}} {{:News/20031007}} {{:News/20031004b}} {{:News/20031004a}} {{:News/20030925}} {{:News/20030923}} {{:News/20030920}} {{:News/20030915c}} {{:News/20030915b}} {{:News/20030915a}} {{:News/20030914b}} {{:News/20030914a}} {{:News/20030913}} {{:News/20030912b}} {{:News/20030912a}} {{:News/20030910}} {{:News/20030824}} {{:News/20030822}} {{:News/20030821}} {{:News/20030815}} {{:News/20030814}} {{:News/20030813}} {{:News/20030806}} {{:News/20030802}} {{:News/20030801}} {{:News/20030731d}} {{:News/20030731c}} {{:News/20030731b}} {{:News/20030731a}} {{:News/20030727b}} {{:News/20030727a}} {{:News/20030726}} {{:News/20030723}} {{:News/20030719}} {{:News/20030711b}} {{:News/20030711a}} {{:News/20030709}} {{:News/20030708}} {{:News/20030703}} {{:News/20030703b}} {{:News/20030703a}} {{:News/20030702}} {{:News/20030630}} {{:News/20030629}} {{:News/20030627b}} {{:News/20030627}} {{:News/20030622}} {{:News/20030615}} {{:News/20030614}} {{:News/20030609}} {{:News/20030601}} {{:News/20030531}} {{:News/20030526}} {{:News/20030520}} {{:News/20030519b}} {{:News/20030519a}} {{:News/20030518}} {{:News/20030513}} {{:News/20030512d}} {{:News/20030512c}} {{:News/20030512b}} {{:News/20030512a}} {{:News/20030511b}} {{:News/20030511a}} {{:News/20030510}} {{:News/20030501}} {{:News/20030430c}} {{:News/20030430b}} {{:News/20030430a}} {{:News/20030429b}} {{:News/20030429a}} {{:News/20030428}} {{:News/20030425}} {{:News/20030423}} {{:News/20030413}} {{:News/20030410}} {{:News/20030404c}} {{:News/20030404b}} {{:News/20030404a}} {{:News/20030403}} {{:News/20030402c}} {{:News/20030402b}} {{:News/20030402a}} {{:News/20030401i}} {{:News/20030401h}} {{:News/20030401g}} {{:News/20030401f}} {{:News/20030401e}} {{:News/20030401d}} {{:News/20030401c}} {{:News/20030401b}} {{:News/20030401a}} {{:News/20030331c}} {{:News/20030331b}} {{:News/20030331a}} {{:News/20030328}} {{:News/20030327}} {{:News/20030324e}} {{:News/20030324d}} {{:News/20030324c}} {{:News/20030324b}} {{:News/20030324a}} {{:News/20030322b}} {{:News/20030322a}} {{:News/20030321g}} {{:News/20030321f}} {{:News/20030321e}} {{:News/20030321d}} {{:News/20030321c}} {{:News/20030321b}} {{:News/20030321a}} {{:News/20030320}} {{:News/20030319b}} {{:News/20030319a}} {{:News/20030318}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:orange;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2002</h2> <div style="border:1px solid orange;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20021202}} {{:News/20021124b}} {{:News/20021124a}} {{:News/20021122b}} {{:News/20021122a}} {{:News/20021120b}} {{:News/20021120a}} {{:News/20021031}} {{:News/20020831}} {{:News/20020826}} {{:News/20020822}} {{:News/20020712}} {{:News/20020224}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:purple;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2001</h2> <div style="border:1px solid purple;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20011128}} {{:News/20010921}} {{:News/20010914}} {{:News/20010806}} {{:News/20010718}} {{:News/20010530}} {{:News/20010523b}} {{:News/20010523a}} {{:News/20010515b}} {{:News/20010515a}} {{:News/20010513e}} {{:News/20010513d}} {{:News/20010513c}} {{:News/20010513b}} {{:News/20010513a}} {{:News/20010512b}} {{:News/20010512a}} {{:News/20010508d}} {{:News/20010508c}} {{:News/20010508b}} {{:News/20010508a}} {{:News/20010507}} {{:News/20010505g}} {{:News/20010505f}} {{:News/20010505e}} {{:News/20010505d}} {{:News/20010505c}} {{:News/20010505b}} {{:News/20010505a}} {{:News/20010504g}} {{:News/20010504f}} {{:News/20010504e}} {{:News/20010504d}} {{:News/20010504c}} {{:News/20010504b}} {{:News/20010504a}} {{:News/20010503}} {{:News/20010502b}} {{:News/20010502a}} {{:News/20010501c}} {{:News/20010501b}} {{:News/20010501a}} {{:News/20010424d}} {{:News/20010424c}} {{:News/20010424b}} {{:News/20010424a}} {{:News/20010414}} {{:News/20010409}} {{:News/20010402b}} {{:News/20010402a}} {{:News/20010312}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:blue;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from 2000</h2> <div style="border:1px solid blue;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/20001109}} {{:News/20000506}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:green;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">News from Before 2000</h2> <div style="border:1px solid green;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {{:News/19990101}}<br> {{:News/18980714}} </div> <h2 style="clear:both;background:black;padding:.1em;text-align:center;color:white;font-weight:bold;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">How to submit a news article?</h2> <div style="border:1px solid black;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> Every member of Ill Bethisad is welcome, and encouraged, to write new news items. There are several ways of doing that. The "traditional" way is sending it to the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ Conculture List] (of course, you need to be subscribed to it). From there, and if the article is dated prior to 31 December 2009, it will be picked up by Padraic and added to the general News Page. Articles subsequent to that date should simply be entered here in the Wiki, for example in the file [[News 2010]]. Alternatively, you can upload it to your own webspace and notify Padraic, or send it to Padraic directly. It is also possible to enter a news item directly in this wiki. In that case, there are two things you'll need to do. First, create a subpage of this News page. The ideal format for that is '''News/''DATE''''', where "DATE" should be the year, the month and the day, without slashes or hyphens, and single-digit months and days preceded by a ''0'' (i.e. '''YYYYMMDD'''). For example: '''News/20060107''' for a news item dated January 7, 2006. To make it easier for you: if you want to add a news item with today's date, click [{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{CURRENTYEAR}}{{CURRENTMONTH}}{{CURRENTDAY}}&action=edit here]. After that, incorporate it on this page. If you [http://ib.frath.net/w/News&action=edit&section=1 edit] this page, all you need to do is adding your new page like this (following the example given above): '''<nowiki>{{:News/20060107}}</nowiki>'''. If you save it, your new article has been added. Remember, new items appear on top of the page! At last, Padraic will add it to the external News Page and substitute your text with only the first few sentences of it and a link to the new location. </div> Clive Parker 6039 56188 2009-01-05T17:53:59Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Sir Clive Parker'''</big> |- |'''Date of birth:'''||21 December, 1957 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Midian, [[Ontario]] |- |'''Family:'''|| sister <i>Millicent Parker, Q.C.</i>, wife <i>Dr. Ludivigne Sauniere Parker</i>, son <i>Richard</i> |- |'''Profession:'''|| Historian, Author, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Covenant Loyalist]]<br><small>(formerly [[Progressive Conservative]])<small> |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[American Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] |} [[Image:Sir Clive Parker.jpg|thumb|Sir Clive Parker, current Moderator of Ontario]] '''Sir Clive Parker''' was one of the "rising stars" of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party in [[NAL]] politics until he joined with Senators [[Diane Rodham]] and Howard Provost to form the Covenant Loyalist Party. The son of a successful barrister and one-time Mayor of Midian ''Henry Parker'', Clive attended Columbia University in [[New Amsterdam]] earning two degrees--in history and law. He rose to captain the debate team before graduating ''summa cum laude''. He was also a champion swimmer. The Parker family expected him to become a barrister, but instead he pursued a graduate degree in history, and published his first work while still a student, <u>Northron Woods</u> (1976), a surprisingly successful book about the history of [[Ontario]]. His next publication was a best-selling three-volume opus about the [[Second Great War]], titled <u>Years of Blood</u> (1977, 1980, 1982). This won him numerous awards as well as a knighthood from [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Queen Elizabeth]]. In 1985 he was persuaded to run for Assemblyman, his sister acting as his campaign manager. He won the election and served in that body until 2001 when he was elected Moderator of the Province by a solid if somewhat slender majority. He married Dr. Ludivigne Sauniere in 1989. Their son was born in 1991. Politically, Sir Clive has been a champion of accommodating change without harm to the cultural institutions in place. He has, for example, been a supporter for the defacto bilingual status of Rupert's Land and Pays-d'en-haut. He wrote the ''Civil Marriage Act of 1999'' which clearly dileanated the difference between unions recognized as a matter of law and those accepted by individual religions (this in response to debate over mixed marriages--like his own to a Catholic--and same sex unions). He is a fiscal conservative and has proven an avid seeker after waste in the provincial budget. Yet his political activities have not constrained his historical writing. Since becoming an Assemblyman he composed <u>Black and White Stars</u> (1988) about the [[Crisis of 1875]], and <u>Humble Greatness</u> (1995), a biography of [[James Wainwright]], and <u>New World, New Prophets</u> (1999) a history of [[Mormonism]]. He has expressed an interest in writing a history of [[Xliponia]] and perhaps the [[SNOR]]. Some believe him an obvious candidate one day for [[General Moderator]] of the NAL. Rumors persist among some of his political opponents that Sir Clive is himself homosexual and that his marriage is for public consumption only. Another rumor is that his sister Millicent (who was his Chief of Staff and now serves as Moderator's Counsel) is a lesbian, largely due to her unmarried status. He himself refuses to discuss his private life. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Louis Arquette]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>incumbent |- |align="center" width=40% | '''2001-2011''' |} [[Category:Authors|Parker, Clive]] [[Category:Incumbents|Parker, Clive]] [[Category:NAL Politicians|Parker, Clive]] [[Category:Ontario]] File:Jowcko.jpg 6040 26453 2006-01-07T15:41:40Z Zahir 35 Jowcko map Jowcko (1924-1968) [[Category:Portraits]] Jowcko map Jowcko (1924-1968) [[Category:Portraits]] News/20060106 6041 27014 2006-01-10T08:46:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2006a|20060106|NEW AMSTERDAM TIMES -- 05.01.2006 -- State of the League Address Touts Health Plan |PHILADELPHIA -- General Moderator [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Albert Gore]], seeking to take advantage of the disarray within the ranks of the Progressive Conservative Party, used his State-of-the-League address to unveil several large-scale healthcare programs to Parliament. }} {{keywords|NAL}} Talk:Alba Nuadh 6043 62068 2009-09-18T20:36:53Z BoArthur 2 /* DeProp? */ == Pre-league history == If someone looks through their archives of the list, they might be able to find some details to add to (or replace) some elements to history that were concocted by Dan and me a year or 2 ago. Basicaly, acadia was settled by by french huguenot fleeing persecution. As it was never an official french colony, France (and neighbouring New Francy) didn't interveened when scots attacked the various settlements. Afterward, Lousianna (in need of settlers) accepted to receive the acadians that were being forced out. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:15, 7 January 2006 (PST) :Ah, so the Francophone population would be similar to *here*? I'd been assuming that, without the Seven Years' War (and without Loyalists fleeing the Revolution), there'd be more Francophones [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:19, 7 January 2006 (PST) ::As far as I'm aware, Queen Anne or King William III didn't rule *there*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:26, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :::Regarding what Sikulu said, I've edited as a temporary measure. Later on, I shall perhaps consider whether Louis XIV's wars would have occured, and what they would be called, and discuss it over on the yahoo group. I've also changes "British colony" to "Scottish colony". [[User:schlock_junkie|Schlock Junkie]] 15:58, 30 July 2007 (BST) == French Involvement == I've finaly found the following which were written before (and conflict with the proposal): <pre> From: "Daniel Hicken" <bo_arthur@...> Date: Fri Jul 9, 2004 5:05 pm Subject: IB: Timeline Correction bo_arthur Here's the change for Acadian history: The Acadians were Huegenot refugees, but the scots drove them out after being rebuffed in their attempt to settle Newfoundland, and NF let it all happen, because, after all, they were heretics. They were thus accepted in Louisianne. Approval? Dissent? DH -------------------------------------------- From: "Kristian Jensen" <kljensen@...> Date: Mon Jul 12, 2004 6:35 am Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Timeline Correction boreanesia First of all, were there ever huegenot refugees in IB? We know that the Thirty Years War did not exist *there*, and neither did the religious pursecution of French protestants - an act that was closely associated with that war. -kristian- 8) -------------------------------------------- From: "Marc Pasquin" <majan_ca@...> Date: Mon Jul 12, 2004 2:36 pm Subject: Re: IB: Timeline Correction mr_majan Even if their was no active persecution, they might still have left france to found their own "kingdom of god". Not having received a charter to do so, they would have received no protection from france (or its NF representatives). Marc Pasquin -------------------------------------------- From: "Kristian Jensen" <kljensen@...> Date: Mon Jul 13, 2004 6:23 am Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: Timeline Correction boreanesia I agree. But then that wouldn't make them the refugees Dan suggested. They'll just merely be huguenot pilgrims or migrants. -kristian- 8) -------------------------------------------- From: "Marc Pasquin" <majan_ca@...> Date: Tue Jul 13, 2004 2:55 pm Subject: Re: IB: Huguenots (was: Timeline Correction) mr_majan they would not have been refugee at first but the scottish aggression would have made them so. It might have gone something like this: The scots, having been granted a charter by their own kingdom, would have started to settle near the acadians with a "live and let live" mentality. In time, tension would have grown between the colonists and the "squatters" (as the acadians would have been deemed from a legal standpoint) until the scots' leadership demand some form of recognision of their authority over them. Since this would have been in the form of an oath (which might include renouncing their faith or at least recognising the pope) they would have refused and told to leave. NF would have refused to take them in for the reasons I described and with a "we won't object but we won't go out of our way" declaration from louisiana, they would have been packed on boats and shiped south which is pretty much what happened *here*. Marc PAsquin -------------------------------------------- From: "Kristian Jensen" <kljensen@...> Date: Wed Jul 14, 2004 6:09 am Subject: Re: [conculture] Re: IB: Huguenots (was: Timeline Correction) Sounds good enough to me. Daniel! Are you listening? How'z this sound to you? -kristian- 8) -------------------------------------------- From: "Daniel Hicken" <bo_arthur@...> Date: Wed Jul 14, 2004 5:16 pm Subject: Re: IB: Huguenots (was: Timeline Correction) bo_arthur I like the idea. I support it. </pre> I suggested before that the islands in the saint lawrence gulf would have been a different colony. Quoting myself (from the 1750 north-american map): <blockquote> The french territory is the same as was *here* at that period altough the "St-Lawrence Islands" is a fictional creation. *Here* after the treaty of utrecht, the province of acadia lost its mainland component but kept Royal Island, St-John Island and the settlement of Plaisance (on what *here* is newfoundland) which came to be known as Acadie-Plaisance. Even though *there* France never officialy claimed Acadia (which was settled without charter by french huguenots), the kingdom would have still been interested in both protecting the entry to the St-Lawrence and having easy access to the fishing banks. For those reasons, I propose that the French goverment would have created a maritime province (starting at the same time as *here* they were settled) which would have also included St-Piere-et-Miquelon, the Magdalene Islands and Anticosti (the last 2 *here* belong to Quebec). The Islands would have stayed French province until the french revolution when they would have been occupied by New Francy to prevent a landing by republican forces. At some point in the early 19th century (and after the Covenant), there would have been talks made to settle various territorial dispute between NAL and New Francy (as good neighbours do). New francy would have accepted to renounce any claims on the pays-d'en-haut in exchange for a land bridge to the hudson bay and free right of passage on the great lake and down the mississipi. In addition, they would have ceded Isle-Royal and Isle-St-Jean (but kept Anticosti and the Magdalenes) to New Scotland in exchange for contiguous lands in the north-west part of the province and a certain monetary amount. On the Neofrancian side, this would diminished cost in term of defence and maintaince while ensuring that the new owner would not be too Republican friendly. On the NAL side, this increased its territory without having to go through the trouble of fighting for it. </blockquote> Also, I don't realy like this part: <blockquote> In 1808, the islands [Île Saint-Jean et Île Royale] petitioned the NAL for admission. </blockquote> We have already used the "petitioned for entry" on most of the other previously french territories so how 'bout doing something different. I proposed on another talk page that the islands would have been part of an exchange of territory between New scotland and New Francy at one point lastly, why is english an official language ? by all account the place is fully scottish (i.e. not a condominium). Francian I understand if there is enough acadian left (and since they've been there for long) but english seem to have no reason. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:09, 24 February 2006 (PST) :Very good points. Perhaps the islands were given to the NAL (or whatever bit they are attached to) after the War of 1755, or even captured during the French Revolutionary/Napoleonic Wars. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:13, 24 February 2006 (PST) :: It has been stated before that New Francy and NAL were somewhat allied during the revolution (common ennemy) so invading what the first perceived as its "protectorate" would have been a bad idea. The advantage of the exchange of lands is that it explain the bit south of NF's Gaspesia (which wasn't a part of New France) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:27, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::: Territorial exchange does sound good, but then why would New France give up such a strategic advantage, unless the NAL payed along with the territorial modifications. I personally think that they were captured during the War of 1755. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:36, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::: New France was no more and New Francy had were more concerned with ensuring the integrality of its territory. Easier to protect a contiguous part of land then 2 islands. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:41, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::: And I suppose New Francy were looking to pad the southern border a bit. I guess some money on the NAL part was involved (even if it wasn't too much). So, is it agreed that the territorial exchanges happened at/just after the independence of New Francy? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:46, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Are the Magdalen Islands part of Nova Scotia or New Francy? It looks like the former from most maps. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:49, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::::: New Francy. Kept it due to its importance to the fishing industry (and because its part of Quebec *here*) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:52, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::::::The map [http://www.bethisad.com/map_north_america_2004.jpg here] shows them as part of Nova Scotia. I'm not sure why though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:02, 24 February 2006 (PST) :::::::: I would assume whoever did it thought they were outlying islands of the other 2.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:08, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Reverting == the reason I reverted it is that the history still conflict (especialy in term of the acadians) with QSS as I had written above. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:10, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :I saw that, and thanks for catching that :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:30, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == New Brunswick? == Am I correct in thinking that what *here* is called New Brunswick would *there* be part of Alba Nuadh? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:48, 23 November 2006 (PST) : It is, except for the northern part (acadia) which is part of New Francy --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:45, 23 November 2006 (PST) ==DeProp?== This page hasn't been touched since 2006. Comments? If none, we should deprop this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:55, 18 September 2009 (UTC) : the point regarding the acadian hasn't been adressed so the owner of this page should make the changes before the page being deproped.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:46, 18 September 2009 (UTC) ::According to the edit log, but bulk of the edits are from Nik -- I'm inclined to go along with whatever you had particularly in mind for the area. I'll see if I can't congeal something from the discussion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:36, 18 September 2009 (UTC) General Moderator 6044 26510 2006-01-08T04:23:38Z Nik 4 Tired of constantly having to use the bar :-) #REDIRECT [[General Moderators]] News/20031220 6045 26544 2006-01-08T12:18:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20031220|WITA WARSINY, 20.12.2003 -- Sacz about the Belarussian elections | In a belated reaction to the success of democratic forces in the [[Belarus]]ian parliamentary elections held earlier this month, chancellor [[Jan Sacz]] has expressed his deep satisfaction with the result. He told the press: "This is an important moment, both for us and for Belarus." }} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20031205 6046 26545 2006-01-08T12:19:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20031205|WITA WARSINY, 05.12.2003 -- Akwiała marathon | OLWARZYN (WSAP) -- The winner of an "akwiała marathon" in the [[Galicia (RTC)|Galician]] town of Olwarzyn has been unable to accept his prize, because he literally drank himself to death. His five competitors ended up in hospital. }} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20031007 6047 26539 2006-01-08T12:15:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20031007|WRW1, 07.10.2003, 14:05 -- Mąd par ora (The world in an hour) - Political unrest in Belarus | [RADIO TRANSCRIPT] Good afternoon, ladies and gentlemen, it is 14:05. This "The World In An Hour", I am Waldemar Fiorarz. [...] The leader of the opposition in [[Belarus]], Uladzimir Kotau, is under heavy attack from his political opponents. [...] About the situation in Belarus, I will speak with Mrs. [[Onute Staniszkiene]], director of the Institute for International Relations of the Academy of Sciences, who is known as the [[RTC]]'s chief expert on post-snorist societies. }} News/20031004a 6048 28815 2006-01-26T10:55:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20031004|WITA WARSINY, 04.10.2003 -- NEW GOVERNMENT IN LATVIA; ''by Marek Pietrzyn'' | RIGA -- [[Latvia]]'s former junta leader Viktors Alksnis, winner of the parliamentary elections last August, has announced that the formation of a new government has come to a conclusion. Presumably queen Valentina will take the oath from the new ministers next Monday. }} News/20030814 6049 26541 2006-01-08T12:17:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20030814|WITA WARSINY, 14.08.2003 -- Latvia turns back the clock | RIGA – Yesterday's parliamentary elections in [[Latvia]] seem to have caused a major political earthquake. With 98.9 % of the votes counted, it has become clear that the ultra-right People's Movement for the Kingdom (TKK), led by ex-general Viktors Alksnis, has become the undisputed winner of the elections: the party of the former junta leader will be represented by 29 deputies in the Saeima (out of 100), 24 more than its current five. }} News/20030813 6050 26542 2006-01-08T12:17:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20030813|WITA WARSINY, 13.08.2003 -- Parliamentary elections in Latvia | Today, 1.6 million [[Latvia]]n voters have the opportunity to choose a new parliament. The main theme of the elections are: will the centre-left government of prime minister Osvalds Talmanis once more receive the confidence of the people in carrying out its economic reforms, or will Latvia make a switch to the right? }} Category:News 6051 26552 2006-01-08T12:49:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[News]] items. [[Category:Main]] Template:News2 6052 28528 2006-01-23T07:12:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{2}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{3}}}''' :'''{{{4}}}''' :{{{5}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{6}}}''' :{{{7}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20041015b 6054 26823 2006-01-09T15:24:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004b|20041015|WEEKLY WORLD NEWS -- 15.10.2004|LOUISIANA USES SLINGSHOT, CIRCUMVENTS MOBILE BORDER CONTROL|In an effort to breach the defenses of Mobile Province, [[Louisianne|Louisiannans]] are apparently resorting to a slingshot, launching themselves across the Mississippi along with all sorts of goods to be sold. <br />Ever since MP Sessions has come out against the Louisiannan Dual marking system, sales have been slow.|MALEVOLENT VOLE-PERSONS FOUND IN DESERET!|Their tunnels are filled with how-to-terrorize literature, the have gruesome talons, and they move like the wind...and they hate all of us who dare to live above ground! <br />University of Sante-Fe geologists declare that they've uncovered a secret pact between the [[Deseret]] Rebels and the hyper-intelligent Voles to remove all opposition to control of the earth.|GOTEBORG FUNERAL BRINGS TO LIGHT NEWS OF THE END OF THE WORLD|In a shocking turn of events, scrolls uncovered during the inhumation of an re-patriated ex-Scandinaver declare the end of the world is nigh.}} Template:News3 6055 28530 2006-01-23T07:13:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{2}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{3}}}''' :'''{{{4}}}''' :{{{5}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{6}}}''' :{{{7}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{8}}}''' :{{{9}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> File:Monarchs Timeline.png 6056 48400 2007-09-12T11:16:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Timeline of Xliponian Monarchs [[Category:Xliponia]] News/20041015 6057 26593 2006-01-08T16:22:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20041015 moved to News/20041015b #redirect [[News/20041015b]] News/20041202 6058 26594 2006-01-08T16:23:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041202|OMNIPRESSE -- 02.12.2004 -- PEACEKEEPERS ON ALERT IN PORT-AU-PRINCE |Port-au-Prince, Hayti -- Louisianan Peackeepers were deployed en masse in the streets of Port-au-Prince after the violence of yesterday which resulted in some deaths. Though it was later proven false, it was at first believed that the troubles were due to the visit of louisianan dignitary Nicolin Pô. }} News/20041129 6059 26595 2006-01-08T16:25:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041129|ANNAC & IBAP [JOINT RELEASE] -- 29.11.2004 -- MYSTERY SOLVED! |SAN DIEGO -- Today, amid flashes from reporter's cameras, Padrig Maughan, Former Prefect of New Cornwall announced his resignation. <br />"I resign today to fulfill another, more important position for the Republic. At the request of the other members of the Council, I take over as leader of Louisianne's Mining and Environmental Protection concerns.}} News/20041125b 6060 26596 2006-01-08T16:26:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041125b|LA VOZ -- 25.11.2004 -- PROTESTOR SLAIN BY GENDARMES |SAN DIEGO -- Commotion raged in downtown San Diego as German Zuniga was gunned down by defenders at the Presidential Palace.}} News/20041125a 6061 26597 2006-01-08T16:26:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041125a|EL TIEMPO DEL REINO -- 25.11.2004 -- WATER CLAIMS SOUR INTL. RELATIONS |SANTA FE, TEJAS -- Proof of Alta Californian tampering with the watershed has come to light today, as water taken near the border of Louisianne and Alta California proved yet more heavily laden with Arsenic.}} News/20041122 6062 26598 2006-01-08T16:26:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041122|LA VOZ -- 22.11.2004 -- TEJAS, CALIFORNIA HEAT UP! |Skirmishes along Rio de Sangre between Tejan and Alta Californian farmers have erupted this weekend as both sides blame the other for the misterious poisoning.<br />Scientists in San Diego at the government's health institute have found that water samples have a very high level of arsenic, much more than have been recorded before the present.}} News/20041115 6063 26599 2006-01-08T16:27:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041115|LA VOZ -- 15.11.2004 -- CALIFORNIAN ECOLOGY IN CRISIS? |SAN DIEGO, ALTA CALIFORNIA -- Today 50 fishermen from towns along the Golfo de California came to the capital, requesting ecological testing be done in the waters of the Gulf. Fishing supplies have declined rapidly, as has irrigated crops that are irrigated from Rio de Colorado or Rio de Sangre.}} News/20041029 6064 26600 2006-01-08T16:27:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041029|IBAP -- 29.10.2004 [8 Brumaire, CCXIII] -- Silver Flows, Ecologists Rage, Tejas Simmers |Amid the Aspen trees that give 'Tremble' its name, new towers of steel are rearing up, changing the skyline. Yes, true to promise, [[Louisianne]] is opening world-class ski resorts this year, on top of rapidly expanding state-owned and moderated mines. }} News/20041015a 6065 26602 2006-01-08T16:32:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041015a|IBAP -- 15.10.2004 |Santo Domingo, French-Gaulhosc Peace-Keeping Zone, [[Hispagnola]] -- The streets of Santo Domingo ground to a stand still today as a 50,000 man Imperial Liberation Army marched out the Bay of Ocoa, a hotly contested territory in the consolidation of Hispagnola. The ILA (Ejército Imperial De la Liberación, EIL; Armée Impériale De Libération, AIL) composed mostly of soldiers from the former Dominican army have united under General Miguel Juan-Bautista, leader of the now ended Santo Domingo Junta.}} {{keywords|Hayti}} News/20041013 6066 26603 2006-01-08T16:33:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041013|IBAP -- 13.10.2004 [22 Vendemiaire, CCXIII] -- REGIMENT DE PAIX |Paris-Sur-Mizouri -- President [[Jean-François Young]] looked somber today as he addressed the press gathering. "There has been much pain and sorrow this year because of the hurricanes that have battered the Caribbean. There has been much pain and sorry in years past, and there will be sorrow in years to come. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20041007 6067 26604 2006-01-08T16:33:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041007|IBAP -- 07.10.2004 -- EXCLUSIVE REPORT!! |Somewhere in the North Atlantic, Late August, 2004 -- A near secret rendez-vous was held in August high over the Atlantic, and has been held under legal gag-order until present. In attendence at this secret meeting were representatives from the [[TSRC]] and [[ATOE]]. Silence was broken today as the final agreements were cemented between ATOE and Aerospace Amalgamated. Negotiations are believed to be ongoing with the TSRC.}} News/20041001 6068 26605 2006-01-08T16:34:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20041001|IBAP -- 01.10.2004 [1 Vendémiaire CCXIII] -- ON THE CAMPAIGN TRAIL, LOUISIANAN STYLE! |Chambéon, Nouvelle Cournouaille -- [[Padrig Maughan]] stood calmly before the Chrisitian Conservative Legislators convention in Chambéon, and accepted their nomination for his continued service as Prefect.<br />At the same time, in nearby Mensac, Johann Yegarre was nominated by a coalition of Labor, Industiral and Growth parties. Yegarre is a renown industrialist and philanthropist, lending his private Zeppelin to President Gordon B. Hinckley, of the LDS Church for any travel needs.}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20040926 6069 26824 2006-01-09T15:25:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004b|20040926|Weekly World News [NAL], 26.09.2004 (Highlights)|CHIROPTOMAN STEALS AUTO FOR A FOUR STATE JOY RIDE! RECENT ESCAPEE FROM NAL SCIENTIFIC RESEARCH FACILITY REMAINS AT LARGE!|WINCHESTER, VIRGINIA -- Chiroptoman, the NAL's most cherished winged deviant caused a furor in the quad-state area as he circled around the nation's capitol on the Postal Roads.|BUSH BROTHERS BREW BRUHAHA IN BELIZE|According to reports from the Commonwealth intelligence agency, Jorge and Jaime Bush have not given up their imperialistic designs, and are currently planning an assault on Belize.|RENOWNED GEORGETOWN PSYCHIC PREDICTS CALAMITY!|Trained in the mystical arts by her Ukrainian Babushka, Mme Governiak's home smells of incense and is dimly lit. In this exclusive interview with Madame Governiak, renowned psychic of the Balkans, we have been able to uncover terrifying future events. Among them, what we can only take to be the re-birth of Florida-Caribbea under the guise of a Cuban Nationalist Party, whereby all Atlantic nations will be terrorized.}} News/20040925 6070 26607 2006-01-08T16:36:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040925|Asahi Ximbun -- 25.09.2004 (Gacudai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 23) -- Imperial Space Agency Chooses Permanent Cosmodrome Site |Quiòto -- His Imperial Highness Prince Aquixino announced today that the Imperial Space Agency had chosen the southern end of the island of Tanegaxima in Cagoxima-quen, Quiùxù-xù as the site for the permanent cosmodrome. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040924 6071 26609 2006-01-08T16:37:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040924|Gníomhaireacht Nuachta Fánach -- 24.09.2004 -- Ireland Expands Territorial Waters, Annexes Rockall -- by Peadair Ó Neachtain. |SLIGEACH -- In a move that has puzzled some abroad, Dáil Éireann passed a bill earlier today to expand [[Ireland|Irish]] territorial seas to include the area around the as yet unclaimed island of Rockall.}} News/20040919 6072 26610 2006-01-08T16:39:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040919|IBAP -- 19.09.2004 (1 Sans-Culottides, CCXII) -- Storm Cleanup Begins Today |Baies de Biloxi-et-Mobile, Pays-Lointains -- Clean-up began today, rather than at the end of the National Festival as citizens cleaned up after the ravages of Furacano #9, which earlier had looked to slam the already beaten Floridian peninsula. Gouverneur Alphonse Rochambeau jibed, "It's a good thing we're celebrating labor day in two-days time." }} {{keywords|Florida, Louisianne}} News/20040918 6073 26611 2006-01-08T16:40:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040918|Asahi Ximbun -- September 18, 2004 (Gacudai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 16) -- Emperor To Wed |Quiòto -- Her Imperial Majesty announced yesterday, during celebrations marking the 100th day of her reign that she was now engaged to Prince Cañin-no-miya Masahito, the grandson of Prince Cañin-no-miya Naohito, the 8th, and current, head of the Cañin branch of the Imperial Family. Marking the betrothal, Her Imperial Majesty has conferred the title Alisugawa-no-miya upon the prince, thus reviving the Alisugawa branch, which has been extinct since Taixò Gannen (1906). }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040914 6074 26613 2006-01-08T16:41:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040914|WITA WARSINY -- 14.09.2004 -- Arensky assumes dictatorial power |MOSCOW (ITARF) - Igor Arensky has issued a number of proposals to the Duma that, when implemented, will radically strengthen the power of the Russian president and drastically limit the autonomy of the republics. }} News/20040913 6075 26614 2006-01-08T16:43:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040913|WITA WARSINY -- 13.09.2004 -- UNDO threatens to leave coalition |WARSINA/WILEŃ/ŁUCK (WSAP) - The UNDO has threatened to withdraw its support for the central government if the latter will persist in its refusal to take a stance in the conflict between Volhynia and the [[Lithuania]]n Crown. }} {{keywords|RTC, Galicia}} News/20040912b 6076 26615 2006-01-08T16:43:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040912b|IBAP International News Services -- ATOE LAUNCHES SIMIAN; NEXT LAUNCH DELAYED -- 09.12.2004 (25 Fructidor CCXII; Gacudai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 10) |CÒTXI, XICOCU, JAPAN -- The launch and retrieval of Yamashi, a Macaque Fuscata, went off without any problems on Tuesday last, however tests revealed minor containment issues for the atmospheric systems. While the health of Yamashi was not compromised, the planned launch of cosmonaut André Suzuqui, a Japanese Louisiannais, has been rescheduled for some time in January if a simple fix cannot be found.}} News/20040912a 6077 26616 2006-01-08T16:44:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040912a|TROPICAL SYMPOSIUM HELD |BUARIKI, ARANUKA, MICRONESIAN CONFEDERATION -- Opening today in this small island village is a symposium of the world most renowned science fiction authors. Among the noteable visitors were Ms. Sijay Tsherriah of Oregon, [[Artvir Klaric]], renowned Cambrian author of 1999, 2009, and 2999 and many other space saga, and Emeritus member of the Interplanetary Society of the Federated Kingdom. }} News/20040906 6078 26617 2006-01-08T16:45:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040906|WITA WARSINY -- 06.09.2004 -- "The Eagle and the Sun" (T. Clentsin) Sparks Antivenedism Charge [Book Review by: Niko&#322;aj Talórz]. |...}} News/20040831 6079 26825 2006-01-09T15:26:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004b|20040831|Newsletter of the American Bureau of Atmospheric and Oceanographic Studies -- 31.08.2004 (Sept 2004 ed.) -- Water Water Everywhere...|Province of Virginia cleans up after passing of Tropical Storm #7|The remnants of TS-7 which battered Carolina on Sunday kept the punches coming as it passed over Virginia on Monday. Central portions of the province received a foot of rain and flooding in many parts reached 12 feet.|Furacano #6 threatens central Florida|American forces patrolling the border between northern and southern Florida are meeting with a great swell of refugees that have heard rumors of a fantastic furacano bearing down on the central parts of Florida.|Wild flooding in Kemr washes village into sea|Back in the motherland, things were no sunnier this past month. A fortnight past, heavy rains triggered devastating flooding in the small village of Castrewbo in Dûnein province where a 10 foot high wall of water swept through the seaside town.}} News/20040823c 6080 26813 2006-01-09T14:33:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040823c|RIGETS TIDENDE -- 23.08.2004 -- PRINCE JOACHIM AND PRINCESS ALEXANDRA TO DIVORCE |<B>KJØBENHAVN</B> -- The Office of the Court Chamberlain called yesterday, with just a few hours notice, a press conference at Amalienborg Palace. At 11:30 Chamberlain Ove Ullerup informed the press that Prince Joachim and Princess Alexandra have decided amicably to separate with the intent to divorce.}} {{keywords|Scandinavian Realm}} News/20040819c 6081 26798 2006-01-09T14:16:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20040819 moved to News/20040819c {{news|2004b|20040819|ASAHI XIMBUN -- Thursday, August 19, 2004 -- SCANDINAVIAN-GERMAN COALITION LAUNCHES CHIMP IN SPACE |<B>Quiòto</B> -- His Imperial Highness Prince Aquixino congratulated the TSRC on launching the first living being in space in a press conference today, though expressing his surprise at their reticence "You can be assured that [[Japan]] and [[Louisianne]] will let the world know of each and every launch. We hope, in addition, that the TSRC will be open about their findings on Futte. There's no reason to repeat the same experiment if valuable data is available from the first one." }} {{keywords|Scandinavia}} News/20040818 6082 26632 2006-01-08T18:56:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040818|WITA WARSINY -- 18.08.2004 -- Millions for Southeast Florida |WARSINA (WSAP) - Finance minister Erik vun Söyst has announced that the [[RTC]] will donate a sum of 3½ million talar for the restoration of the damages inflicted upon Southeast [[Florida]] by Furacano #3. "It is nothing but our duty to help Florida as well as we can, not only because of our temporary responsability over there, but also from a sheer human point of view."}} News/20040815 6083 26633 2006-01-08T18:57:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040815|THE STAR OF GEORGETOWN -- 15.08.2004 -- LATE EDITION |<B>Ciudad San Pedro</B> -- Earler estimates of damage caused by furacano #3 in southern [[Florida]] seem to be considerably far from the mark as of late this afternoon. The most reliable reports from [[Ireland|Irish]] occupation forces relate thousands of tales of woe all across their Zone of Occupation. }} News/20040813 6084 26635 2006-01-08T18:58:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040813|IBAP -- 13.08.2004 (25 Thermidor CCXII) -- WORLD RESPONSE TO ATOE |Fast on the heels of the announcement of the formation of the Trans-Oceanic Alliance for the Exploration of Space nations have presented themselves to partner up with this space effort. "I'm pleasantly surprised with the reaction of the nations of our world. The goal of space is not just for [[Louisianne|Louisiannans]] or citizens of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. It is for the world as a whole." [[Jean-François Young]] glibbed.}} News/20040908 6085 26636 2006-01-08T18:59:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040908|Eu Aulón news brief -- 09.08.2004 -- HIGH TEMPERATURES THROUGHOUT MONTRÉI CAUSE CONCERN FOR HEALTH AND SAFETY |Montréi -- Hot weather throughout [[Montrei|Montréi]] has lead to warnings from the Agença de Bombairos Naçonáu de Montréi (ABNM) about increased and dangerous fire conditions throughout the nation today.}} News/20040907c 6086 26637 2006-01-08T18:59:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040907c|BBC, America Desk -- 07.09.2004 -- Furacano #6 in it for Long Haul |Talahasse, WF -- Furacano #6 approached the east coast of the [[RTC]] Occupation Zone as a category B storm, but soon slowed to a crawl and prepared to dump vast quantities of rain on an already ravaged landscape. For thirty hours after making landfall, the storm crept across the peninsular, causing damage in the RTC's Occupation Zone as well as in [[East Florida]] (American Zone).}} News/20040907b 6087 26638 2006-01-08T19:00:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040907b|Asahi Ximbun -- 07.09.2004 (Gacudai Gannen, Hatxigaçu 5) -- Date Chosen For Vote |A joint session of the Imperial Coccai has chosen Jùitxigaçu 6 [December 7] as the date for the people to vote on the proposed Amendment IV, which was passed by the House of Peers last Senxò [September 4] and by the House of Representatives on the 22nd of last month [August 25]. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040907a 6088 26640 2006-01-08T19:00:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040907a|IBAP -- 07.09.2004 (20 Fructidor, CCXII) |Le Caillou, Saint-Louis, [[Louisianne]] -- It was reported this morning that [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]] has died, due to massive heart-failure. The Prefect's condition was not publicly known, but the Prefectoral physician was heavily concerned. In a press conference he stated, "We knew of the Prefects condition, and while we tried to save his life, first through suggestions of diet and exercise, and last night through massive surgery, it was not enough."}} News/20040902c 6089 26641 2006-01-08T19:01:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040902c|IBAP -- 02.09.2004 (15 Fructidor, CCXII) -- BATTEN DOWN THE HATCHES! |Port-au-Prince, St. Domingue -- Louisiannan and other peacekeeping forces have spent the week urging the locals to 'batten down the hatches' as the latest in this years furacanos beats its way to slam into the [[RTC]] held Southeast [[Florida]]. }} News/20040902b 6090 26642 2006-01-08T19:02:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040902b|IBAP -- 02.09.2004 -- A NEW PRESIDENT |St. Louis, St. Louis, [[Louisianne]] -- [[Hilary Rodham Claintaun]] smiled and waved to her cheering supporters from the St. Louis Parliament as the long political trail ended in success. Moments before she had received a concession visit from Populist Michel Huckabée. Richard Alouicious Gépard declined to make the traditional show of support to the newly elected leader. }} News/20040902a 6091 26643 2006-01-08T19:02:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040902a|IBAP -- 02.09.2004 -- ATTEMPT AGAINST WEATHER SATELLITE |Pamplona, Nouvelle Navarra, [[Louisianne]] -- [[Alta California|Alta Californios]] who had been granted tourist visas to visit the International Geyser Park were apprehended as they tried to breach the CNEL launch facility early yesterday morning. "We won't let you launch that device of evil!" they screamed. "We know what Louisianne plans!" another shouted. "They will never take the [[Deseret]]! This is a spy satellite! We will stop the threat! We will not lose our homes!"}} News/20040825 6093 26811 2006-01-09T14:31:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040825|OMNIPRESSE -- 25.08.2004 -- Dominican Violence Blamed on Army of Loa |CAP-HAYTIEN, HAYTI -- Further violence in various cities of [[Hispagnola]] seen in the last few days have been blamed on the Militiamen of the Loa's army. Exchange of gunfire and siege have been reported in both peacekeeping zones as well as in the so-called "juntas areas".}} News/19990101 6094 27019 2006-01-10T08:49:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|1999|19990101|BBC Transtemporal News Services -- 01.01.1999 -- Is no news really good news?|Erewhon, Empire of Emitemós -- Newspapermen everywhere are asking the same question: Is no news really good news?}} How to tell if you're Xliponian 6095 36159 2006-04-05T17:30:16Z Kyrmse 25 /* Space and time */ ==If you're [[Xliponia|Xliponian]]...== * You believe it is a blessing to live in one of the countries less affected by wars or revolutions of any kind, which is due probably to God, and certainly to your country's strategic position, powerful friends and shrewd politicians. * You tend not to remember the [[Mapukra]], except when they don't let you forget. * You know how football, rugby, basketball and bowling are played. You can argue intricate points about their rules. On the other hand (and unless you're over 40), you don't care much for games played on a table, which includes billiards, chess and [[Playing Cards|cards]]. * You count yourself unfortunate if you get less than three weeks of vacation a year. ==If you died tonight...== * You're fairly likely to believe in God; if not, you've certainly been approached by people of various religions asking whether you know that you should care about going to Heaven. * You think of popcorn, street-corner sandwiches, falafel, gyros etc. as cheap food. ''Varhimmi'' (sausages), on the other hand, are a matter of national, most often regional, pride. You wash them down with ''ahubiça'' (distilled, high-ethanol) or beer. Pizza, which you spell with a ''ç'', is the second national dish, and comes in uncountable varieties. * You own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. * A bathroom may not have a bathtub in it, but it certainly has a toilet. Showers are much more practical than tubs anyway. * It seems natural to you that the telephone system, railroads, auto manufacturers, airlines, and power companies are privately run; indeed, you can hardly picture things working differently. * You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. * The train system, by contrast, isn't very good. Trains are often late; you're better off taking an airship, but only if you're travelling abroad. * You find a system based on two large parties and several small ones natural. You expect the politicians of both main parties to be responsive to business, strong on defence, and concerned with the middle class. You find republics inefficient because they tend to glorify the president overmuch and are prone to ridiculous filigrees in the power structure. * You don't expect to hear orthodox nationalism seriously defended in these post-SNOR days. * "Black" and "white" are no races to you. You're too much used to people of all shades of skin colour, whether they are your country(wo)men or not. * You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. * You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had trouble with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take him or her to court. The only problem would be the lawyers. * You respect someone who speaks Brithenig, French, German, Japanese, Russian or Wenedyk - but you very likely don't speak them well enough yourself to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You learned English at school, of course. You're able to get by in very colloquial Greek, Italian or Dalmatian (depending on where you come from); you think the schools should teach kids good [[Xliponian]] at the very least. * You think a tax level of 30% is scandalously high. * School is free through 13th grade (at least, it's an option, even if you went to private school); universities aren't, unless you get a scholarship. * University study is (normally, and excluding post-graduate courses) five years long. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in tubes. Milk comes in cardboard boxes, and bottled milk is remembered by some from childhood - except in rural areas, where it is the norm. * Dates are normally day/month/year (30/04/72), except in scientific notation (1972-04-30) - and you know what happened on ''that'' date. * The decimal point is a dot. * A billion is a million millions. * The Second Great War was a time when the country came together and did what was right: defending its borders and taking in innocent refugees. Most of those who lived through the war still remember their role with pride. * You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Getting married by a judge is an option, but not a requirement; most marriages - if formalised at all - happen in religious institutions and are confirmed by the state. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honour at the wedding - a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. * If a man has sex with another man, he's a homosexual. * Once you're introduced to someone (besides the [[Rudolf III|King]], the Prime Minister and other lofty figures), you can call him or her by his or her first name. * If you're a woman, you don't normally go to the beach topless. But the sight is not uncommon on the Ionian coast. * A hotel room has a private bath. * You'd rather have a film be subtitled than dubbed. * You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you would question his ability to govern. * Just about any store will take your credit card. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants, unless it discriminates by doing so. * You like your ''varhimmi'' boiled and with mustard (unless, of course, you prefer them grilled or fried, with applesauce, potatoes, horseradish or ''haraim'' (that's cabbage to everyone else)). * Labour Day is on the First of May. ==World civilization?== * You've probably seen ''War in the Heavens'', ''Casablanca'' and ''Snow White'' (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add ''Amalia of Castreleon'', ''Gigantic!'' and ''Kawars''; otherwise, add all movies of Jaunge Blone. You couldn't help chuckling over ''Lion in Summer'', especially if you took the odds during the Great War. You speak with pride of [[Alia Valentina]], but may not have seen a single one of her movies. * You know [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and [[ABBA]]. If you're under 20, Meçaul! (from [[Hostreht]]) and Muarce Kosmonautele are the big names. You may be highbrow enough to enjoy Claudius Pollinc. If not, you like The Clentsin Brothers, and the jass of Goodman and Armstrong. * You count on excellent medical treatment. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other tropical diseases. You expect very strong measures to be taken to save very ill babies or people in their eighties. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. * You went over Xliponian history, and some European and American, in school. Not much Japanese, Chinese, South Asian or Australasian. You couldn't name ten Xliponian military campaigns abroad. * You expect the military to defend the country, not to get involved in politics. You may not be able to name the head of the Royal Armed Forces. * Your country has never been conquered by a foreign nation. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. * You measure things in feet, pounds, and ounces, and don't understand the reason for the "decimal system". * Comics basically come in three varieties: newspaper comics, magazines and books; among the latter [[Tintin]] is very popular, if only because one of his adventures - ''Çeptro a Ottokar'' - is set in a fictitious country clearly modelled on Xliponia. * The people who appear on popular television programmes are mostly entertainers, politicians, or rather strange individuals. Certainly not, say, authors or composers. * You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * You think of Greece as a country of pleasant people (''Opa!'') but a rather aggressive government, which has suddenly developed an inexplicable problem with Xliponia. You probably couldn't explain why the Greeks spent such a long time under the Ottoman Empire. * You consider any Dorris to be an unjustifiably large car. A Miçubixi fits your budget and garage better. * The police are armed, but not with submachine guns. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. * The nationalities people most often make jokes about are the Italians and the Greeks (though ''Vuçenni craihi!'' is no longer a politically correct expression). * There are parts of the large cities you definitely want to avoid at night. The [[Mapukra]] is not wholly extinct, you know. ==It's not such a bad life== * You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened to enough in [[Bovlai]]. * You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 10%) at the same time. * You don't care very much what family someone comes from. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. But it's likely you go to see five to ten plays a year. * Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're [[Judaism|Jewish]], [[Islam|Muslim]], [[Buddhism|Buddhist]], Pagan or [[Rationalism|Rationalist]], you spend it with your family, give presents, and put up a tree. * You may think that religions are too powerful among their followers, or that the state is; but you are used to not having a state religion, and don't think that would be a good idea. * You'd be hard pressed to name the capitals or the leaders of all the nations of Europe. * You have heard of [[Henry Portman]] and the works of [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Tolkien]], even if you haven't read them yourself. Books by Artvir Klaric and Thorsten, and the ''Moxisei'' series, are too far out for you. * You've left a message at the beep. * Taxis are generally operated by provincials, who are often deplorably ignorant about the city. * You are distrustful of welfare and unemployment payments - you think people should earn a living and not take handouts. But you would not be in favour of eliminating Social Security. * If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a bachelor's first. * There sure are a lot of lawyers. ==Space and time== * If you have an appointment, you'll act normally if you're up to ten minutes late, and apologise if it's from ten to twenty-five minutes. Half an hour late takes a lot of explaining. * If you're talking to someone, you do not get uncomfortable if he or she performs a close approach, holds your arm or your hand, or walks about with an arm around your shoulder. * If you have nothing else to do - but not too much time to do it - or if you want to concentrate on some thought, you relax fingering or whirling your ''haçenilla'', a cycle of beads strung on a slender chain. * You expect to bargain for anything, except in large shops or when buying from a corporation or the government. Haggling is largely a matter of acknowledging the seller's job, not spending in vain, and having fun. * You often simply show up at someone's place when it's a close friend or relation. People do not have to invite each other over - except if a principal meal is involved. A phone call one hour previously is sometimes indicated to avoid knocking at a locked door or to allow the other party a plausible excuse. * When you negotiate, you are objective, of course, but it's always good business to be polite. Some foreigners pay excessive attention to status, or say too bluntly what they mean, and that's exasperating. * If you have a business appointment or interview with someone, you expect to have that person to yourself, and the business shouldn't take more than an hour or so. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Xliponian]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:How to tell if you're Xliponian 6096 26820 2006-01-09T15:18:22Z Kyrmse 25 Heh heh heh. This is fun. And it really does give you some sense of the country, too. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:11, 8 January 2006 (PST) ::[http://zompist.com/amercult.html This] is the place to go if you want to know more about culture tests *here*. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:18, 9 January 2006 (PST) How to tell if you're Oltenian 6097 53753 2008-08-26T15:01:50Z Zahir 35 /* If you died tonight... */ ==If you're Oltenian...== * You believe you live in the most beautiful country on the face of the earth. The mountains, the trees, the fantastic architecture. You say you don't mind not having a coast. * You know how football and rugby are played. You can argue intricate points about their rules. You might've heard the word "soccer" but you're unfamiliar with what it is, precisely. Not that you care. * You know how to play chess. It is a point of pride with you, and gambling on local chess matches is something you've probably done. * You count yourself fortunate if you get two weeks of vacation a year. If possible you will spend it on the shore of a lake. * You go to church every week, or at least once a month. Despite being Catholic you probably own an icon or two. They were gifts from your family. * You celebrate your naming day, not your birthday. * There is a small town or village that your family calls home. It has some kind of local festival you've heard about, maybe even seen. * You do not name children after their parents or grandparents. Uncles, aunts and cousins--yes. Saints and famous people from history, yes. * You were probably delivered by a midwife. Your own children might be delivered by a midwife or by a OB-GYN. ==If you died tonight...== * You believe in God and his Saints. More, you believe in Satan and his countless servants. You say you don't believe in ghosts but you know a lot of places that are in fact haunted. * You have heard of Creationism. It is associated with the [[Pavelists]]. * You would most likely be cremated, and the ashes buried in a family plot. Somebody in your family might keep some of them in a tiny remembrance urn. * You think of pizza and gyros as cheap food. * You own either a telephone or a TV, but probably not both. Your place is heated in the winter (usually) and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine (unless your mother does it). You don't kill your own food but you probably know someone who has. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. Eating a bat would actually shock you. * A bathroom has a bathtub or shower in it, usually both-in-one. Toilets are in the water closet. * It seems natural to you that the telephone system, railroads, airlines, and power companies are publicly run. You are beginning to be comfortable with the idea of them being private, but you haven't made up your mind. * You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is something of a big deal. * The train system varies quite a bit. The national system works fairly well (is rarely very late), but the local lines can be good or terrible or anything in between. * There's a new system people are talking about, of electric buses. You're looking forward to finding out what that is like. * You find a system with three major parties increasingly natural. It was what you wanted, after all, even if it is confusing sometimes. * You are a nationalist. Of course you are! But that doesn't mean you hate other countries (except maybe [[Hungary]], [[Russia]] or [[Turkey]]). * "Black" and "white" are races to you, but the former is something you've heard about rather than seen. When you think of race, you think more along lines of nationality. * You think most problems could be solved if only people found the right leaders. Specifically, if you could figure out who the right leaders are. You're not terribly optimistic about that, though. * You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had trouble with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take him or her to court. But you don't understand the courts, so you'd try to find some other solution. * You respect someone who speaks Brithenig, [[Francien|French]], German, [[Japanese]], Russian or [[Wenedyk]] - but you very likely don't speak them well enough yourself to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You don't like Hungarian but you can make yourself understood in it. * You think a tax level of 50% is scandalously high, but on the other hand folks who pay that much still have more than you do. * School is free through 12th grade (at least, it's an option, even if you went to private school); they are usually run by or with either the Catholic or Orthodox Church. Universities aren't free, unless you get a scholarship. * University study is (normally, and excluding post-graduate courses) five to six years long. * Trade Academies are more common than Universities. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in jars. Milk comes in bottles. * Dates are normally day/month/year (16/03/72), except in scientific notation (1989-03-16) - and you know what happened on ''that'' date. * The decimal point is a dot. * A billion is a million millions. * The [[Second Great War]] was a total disaster, in which [[Oltenia]] was betrayed by its allies, twice. * You expect marriages to be made for love, but families or third parties can arrange things for people who have trouble managing things for themselves. Getting married by a judge is an option, but probably happens in a church and is then recognized by the state. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honour at the wedding - a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. * If a man has sex with another man, he's a homosexual. If he's on top this is at least manly but if he's on bottom he's a pervert. Not a major pervert, but still. * If a woman has sex with another woman, she's probably a homosexual or perhaps a whore. You say you disapprove but you'd like to watch. * Once you're introduced to someone (besides the Prince, a Boyar, a Priest or some lofty personage), you can call him or her by his or her first name. It is more polite to wait until you've known them for a time, though. * If you're a woman, you don't normally go to the beach topless. * A hotel room has a private bath. If it is a good hotel. * You'd rather have a film be dubbed than subtitled. * You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. You do expect to smooth things over by calling in favors from family and friends (and vice versa). * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you would not question his ability to govern. If he were <u>caught</u> cheating on his wife, you might question his ability to govern. * If a man found out his wife was cheating on him, and he killed her, you would expect him to be punished. If he killed the man, you would expect him not to be, but more usually the husband will simply put that man in the hospital. * Just about any large store will take your ATM card. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants, but can get into trouble if they fire a union member. They still try sometimes, though. * Wine goes with every meal. Local wines, of course. * Meat (especially lamb) and cheese are something you eat every week. In good times, every day. * Bread comes in a wide variety of forms, tastes and textures. * Greek, Russian and Hungarian foods are foreign, but easy enough to find. French, Italian or Turkish food is impossible to find outside of the major cities, but easy inside. You have heard of "sushi" but never tried it. * Labour Day is on the First of May. ==World civilization?== * You've probably seen ''[[War in the Heavens]]'', ''Casablanca'' and ''Snow White'' (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add ''Amalia of Castreleon'', ''Gigantic!'' and ''Kawars''. You've seen (and are amused by) ''Subterranea'' and its sequel. * You know [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and [[ABBA]], especially the former. * You count on adequate medical treatment, but expect to wait a long time unless it is an emergency. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other tropical diseases. You expect very strong measures to be taken to save very ill babies or people in their eighties. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. * You went over Oltenian and Balkan history in school, as well as some European and American. Not much Asian or African history, though. * You expect the military to defend the country, and to support the government but not to get too directly involved in politics. You probably can name the head of at least one of the Armed Forces (almost certainly the [[Oltenian Air Corps]]. * Your country has been conquered by three nations (Byzantium doesn't count): The <u>Turks</u> (who were very bad, then good, then bad again), the <u>Hungarians</u> (who were good, then bad) and the <u>Russians</u> (who were the worst). Keeping that from happening again is fairly high on your priorities for the nation. * You're used to a some variety of choices for most things you buy. * You measure things in feet, pounds, and ounces, and don't understand the reason for the "decimal system". * Comics basically come in three varieties: newspaper comics, magazines (pretty much all featuring foreign superheroes) and books (original stories or adaptations of classics). * The people who appear on popular television programmes are mostly entertainers, politicians, teachers, authors and composers. * You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights if someone is around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * You think of [[Hungary]] as a country of nice enough folks with a bad habit of interfering in Oltenian affairs. You think of other [[Romanian Federation|Romanians]] as slightly troublesome family. You think of [[Russia]]ns as bad people (although maybe that was just their government). You think of Westerners (as in Western Europe and America) as spoiled and lucky, but nice enough. * The police are armed, sometimes with submachine guns. Except for the ceremonial guards, who carry sabers. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks but it doesn't take a lot away. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening, except on weekends when it is in the late morning. * The nationalities people most often make jokes about are the crazy [[Muntenia]]ns and every crazier [[Moldova]]ns. And Hungarians, of course. * There are parts of the large cities you definitely want to avoid at night. Or during the day, for that matter (like jail). Some parts of the forests too (see Satan above). ==Things Could Be Worse== * You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened to enough in Timişoara. * You hope not see both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 25%) at the same time. * You care very much what family someone comes from. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. But it's likely you go to see five to ten plays a year. Maybe more. * Coffee shops and cafes are a favorite place to relax with friends. Bars are only in cities and for pretentious young people or foreigners. * Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're [[Judaism|Jewish]], [[Islam|Muslim]], [[Buddhism|Buddhist]], Pagan or [[Rationalism|Rationalist]], you spend it with your family and friends, have at least one large feast, give presents, and put up a tree. * You are used to having a state religion, but are content enough for the Church to be losing some of its political influence. * You'd be hard pressed to name the capitals or the leaders of all the nations of Europe. * You have heard of [[Henry Portman]], [[Tintin]] and the works of Tolkien, even if you haven't read them yourself. But you have read at least some [[Inspector Watson]] stories. Books by [[Artvir Klaric]] and [[Thorsten]], and the ''[[Moxisei]]'' series, are too far out for you. * You've left a message at the beep. * Taxis are generally operated by Hungarians or students. The former are better drivers. * You are in favor of welfare and unemployment payments. These have increased lately, and overall you think that is a Good Thing. You would hope never to need either one yourself, because it would be humiliating. * If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. * There sure are a lot of politicians. ==Space and time== * If you have an appointment, you'll offer an apology if you're up to ten minutes late, and apologise profusely if it is more than that. * If you're talking to someone, you do not get uncomfortable if he or she gets within two feet of you. They should only touch you (save for handshakes) if you are friends, however. * Aboard public transport, you expect to be crowded. * Showing up precisely on time for something is slightly bizarre. * You expect to bargain for anything, except in large shops or when buying from a corporation or the government. Haggling is largely a matter of finding the seller's lowest acceptable price. * You are allowed to simply show up at someone's place when it's a friendly acquaintence. Do not stay long, however, unless they offer you refreshment. People do not have to invite each other over - except if a principal meal is involved. If you invite others to visit you, then you are expected to offer food and wine. It is polite if they bring something but they are under no obligation to do so. * When you negotiate, you probably play a part because that helps grease the social machinery. Increasingly some people just get straight to the point and that is somewhat rude. * If you have a business appointment or interview with someone, you expect to have that person to yourself , and the business shouldn't take more than an hour or so. [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Oltenian]] Angli 6098 57047 2009-02-12T20:03:41Z BoArthur 2 Anglo-Norman French throve for a time in post-William the Conqueror England, but faded as a court language in that country by the end of the 14th century with the rise of the English dialects. It is well known that the Conqueror visited his armies on Kemr as well, and it is curiously in Kemr where the language brought by the Conqueror has survived best. Between the XIV and XVIJ centuries, Angli was reduced to a few communities in Kemr: notably an enclave in Esca, where trade with [[France]] was brisk and the curious Ile Franci where a number of Angli speaking fishermen had settled. There were also some regions along the border with England where After the XVIIJ century, the number of speakers dwindled to none. Only in the town and countryside in and around the Ile Franci can Angli still be heard. Angli boasts a sizeable cultural heritage, mostly folk song and poetry. Angli has a Bible translation (1806) and a rumoured collection of Arthurian legendarium predating the French corpus. Angli is also spoken extensively in [[Les Plaines]] in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. Revival efforts and cultural exchange has been suggested between the isolated communities of Angli. [PB] [[Category:Romance Languages]] [[Category:North American League]] News/20021202 6099 26685 2006-01-09T07:09:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021202|THE SUN, Monday, December 2, 2002. Larry Nivven, Staff Writer. |LONDON. A story reported last month in The Sun has exploded into the international Press this week after [[Germany|German]] Sciences Minister Emereich Stolzel boggled the world with the news that his country launched a rocket into space and placed an artificial satellite into Earth orbit. }} News/20021124b 6100 27009 2006-01-10T08:40:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20011124b moved to News/20021124b {{news|2002|20011124b|LA SUL, Sunday, November 24, 2002. |YSCA. An air of riotous celebration still fills every [[Dumnonia]]n city street and village green. Surely the Gods have favoured Dumnonian causes since revealing the Infamy and Trechery of the illegally elected Cintamurios to our Highkingship; and have granted Victory to the honourable fitz Mynnig of Durrow. }} News/20021124a 6101 26687 2006-01-09T07:09:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021124a|CAMBRIA IN REVIEW, November 24, 2002. |LONDON. In the aftermath of coronation celebrations across the Duchy of Cornouaille and antiregime protests in Paris, the Duke of Corouaille, the illustrous Msr. Jean-Marc Grandsire has been recalled to Paris by the French President and has been relieved of all duties. }} News/20021122b 6102 26688 2006-01-09T07:11:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021122b|APD NEWS: REYKJAVIK, Scandinavian Realm. November 22, 2002. |THE WAR IS OVER! -- [[Dalmatia]]n Prime Minister Aurial Ybl has signed a ceasefire agreement with [[Sanjak]]i Revolutionary Council headman Ajatallah Mustafa Izetbegovi&#263;, putting an end to the year-and-a-half long war between the two countries. }} News/20021122a 6103 26689 2006-01-09T07:11:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021122a|APD NEWS: LÜDERITZ, Kongo. November 22, 2002. |It would seem that a new world record has been set in [[Kongo]] for highest-scoring top-level football match after Vorwärts Lüderitz defeated Kinszasa Dinamo 149:0 in a Kongo Premier League match last Saturday. }} News/20021120b 6104 26690 2006-01-09T07:12:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021120b|BBC OVERSEAS BUREAU. November 20, 2002. Convicted Murderer Sues Jail Because He Can't Sleep |Winipeg, Les Plaines ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) -- David Wright, 65, is attempting to sue the prison where he is being held in Winipeg because the guards keep him up all night. }} News/20021120a 6105 26691 2006-01-09T07:12:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021120a|CAMBRIA IN REVIEW, November 20, 2002. |LONDON. "CAN THE CORNISH SHAKE THINGS UP OR CAN THEY!?" That was yesterday's headlines in every London paper, and undoubtedly a similar sentiment was expressed by our cousins in [[Kemr|Wales]] as well. The recent "elections" of Governor for the [[Dumnonia|Dunein]] province (and High King of Dumnonia) were shown to be a sham when it was revealed that royal-elect Mr Jocko Cintamurio Romanos of Exeter was party to a little ballot box stuffing and "raising the dead" before elections on Octobre 15. }} News/20021031 6106 26692 2006-01-09T07:13:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20021031|TREWRO CORRHESPONDENT, 31 October, 2002. |With the unexpected death of Marcus viij Castrabruglio, High King of [[Dumnonia]] and Rheithur of Dunein in late August of this year, an election was called by the Tinners Senate for October 15th. }} News/20020831 6107 26693 2006-01-09T07:14:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20020831|TREWRO CORRHESPONDENT, 31 August, 2002. |Early this morning, the Province was shocked to hear of the unexpected death of their High King, Marcus viij Castrabruglio of Pensang. Castrabruglio reigned for seventeen years, having succeeded Constantine xxij Matamoros-Jowanes in the black winter of 1985. }} {{keywords|Dumnonia}} News/20020826 6108 26694 2006-01-09T07:14:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20020826|TREWRO CORRHESPONDENT, 26 August, 2002. |A Sant Yvés businessman has appealed a court decision made against him after he was ordered to pay £10/- and threatened with a jail sentence for a parking offence. }} News/20020822 6109 26696 2006-01-09T07:15:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20020822|La SUL d' Esca, 22 August, 2002. |BILEDUNO. ARGYLES fan Ambros le Galés, 16, of Pontcolen demonstrated just how football crazy he is when he withdrew from a family holiday to Paris so he could watch a match with his chums. }} News/20020712 6110 26697 2006-01-09T07:15:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2002|20020712|BBC News/Commentary release, Kemr, Friday July 12, 2002. |TREWRO - The results are in, and the numbers are not encouraging. St. Perran's University Department of Linguistics have released the most comprehensive study of the languages in the Province in half a century: "Ystatus le Cante: il Moranz le Nusteor Cante" (State of the Language: the Death of Our Language). }} {{keywords|Brithenig, Kerno, Kemr}} News/20020224 6111 27016 2006-01-10T08:47:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2002|20020224|From the Arvorec Broadcasting Company's Internal Affairs Correspondant Paedryc Calad. Sunday, February 24, 2002. |KING ADEANAD MURDERED BY WIFE - King Adeanad III of [[Ceyser]] was murdered last night in the Royal Palace by his wife, Queen Gwemeth. }} {{keywords|Armorica}} How to tell if you're Kemrese 6114 28776 2006-01-26T05:51:16Z BoArthur 2 /* If you died tonight... */ ==If you are Kemrese...== *You are not a republican. Having a Royal House and a King is a Good Thing. Why, you're not exactly sure. *You are familiar with English and American programmes because they are easier to purchase than producing shows in Cambria. Nevertheless you recognise local celebrities when they appear on your screen, especially those who have passed the test of time. Local television has its own range of soap operas, and darkly fantastic classics played after 7:30pm, ''and'' Peleirin ''is back! (YES!)'' *You know at least the basics of rugby, and probably football too (it's never called "soccer"). If you're male, you probably know the rules of rugby in great detail and can name the players who should make up the national team; of course you know that it was Ciwdad Paes who beat the Blackshirts in 1905. *You count yourself fortunate if you get four weeks of vacation a year. ===If you died tonight...=== *You have a vague belief in God, but expect to be looked at funny if you raise it in sensible circles. Appart from [[Mormonism|Mormons]] and manic street evangelists no one has ever asked you if you believe in God. Creationism is not an issue. *You think of fast food franchises and takeaways as cheap food. *You probably own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. *You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. *You refer to the smallest room as "lla duileth", or "lla ghesin", especially if it is out the back door. A bathroom may contain a toilet along with a sink, a bath or a shower unit. If you need to go, ask for the toilet. *You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. You will consider getting a bycopel (a network terminal) once the network extends beyond the Tyrdyr. *The train system isn't very good. Trains don't go any faster than cars; you're better off taking an airship. *It seems natural that the telephone system, railroads and power companies are publicly owned. Airlines and car manufacturers can be privately owned so long as the owners live on this side of the Ffens. If you are old enough you can remember when you got proper service for your shilling. *You find a multi-party system natural, and can hardly imagine another fair way to run a country. You have three major parties and a number of smaller ones and you're used to two parties forming the national government. You find parliamentary systems with an entire left to right scale of parties normal. *Socialism is a serious opinion, even if it it tends towards social-democracy. Communists still exist, sometimes you think they're slightly out of touch with reality. *Most people are white, although they can also be yellow, brown or black. It doesn't really matter most of the time anyway, since you're familiar with people of Asian extraction from your local newsagent or corner shop. *You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. *You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court. *You'd respect someone who speaks Spanish, German or Japanese, but you very likely don't yourself speak them well enough to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You usually speak Comroig, although you can speak English, at least somewhat. You learnt a bit at school and are exposed to it daily in popular culture. *You probably think that a tax level of 50% is high, if you are in that tax bracket. *School is free through high school (at least, it's an option, even if you went to private school). College is heavily subsidised. *College is (normally, and excluding graduate study) four years long. If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. ===Everyone Knows that=== *Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in cans. Milk comes in bottles or in cardboard boxes. You can get milk delivered to you. *Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. *The decimal point is a dot, certainly not a comma. *[[Second Great War|Great War II]] was a just war, and (granted all the suffering of course) ended all right. It would have been shorter if the Federated Kingdoms hadn't dithered over making peace with the [[Germany|German Empire]]. It was a time when the country came together and did what was right. You still have your (grand)father's French medals, and you had an aunty who was bombed out in Aberllewg. *You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Many marriages happen in church, some in registry offices. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honor at the wedding -- a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. If you're male, you may have worn a ''towein'' at your wedding. *You use the informal ''ty'' only with persons you know well, which usually means that you can address them by their first name, or with fellow students. *If you're a woman, you might go to the beach topless. *An upmarket hotel room has a private bath, a cheap one has a bathroom in the corridor. *If a man has sex with another man, he is an homosexual. *You'd rather a film be subtitled than dubbed (if you go to foreign films at all). *You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. *If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you consider this bad form, but no reason for him to resign. It may influence your vote next time around. *Just about any store will take your credit card. *A company can fire just about anybody it wants. *You've never come across crispy bacon. *Labour Day is Calen Mai. It's a holiday. ===Contributions to World Civilization=== *You have probably seen ''War in the Heavens'',''Snæhvite'' and ''Gigantic!''. You have a slightly chauvainistic pride in seeing Cambria in such films as ''Amalia di Castreleon''. You probably disapprove of Atlanta distortions of history a la ''Rescue of Soldier Ryan''. *You know the canon of popular music of the Federal Kingdom and the NAL, particularly ''Fuzi&oacute;'' and ''Qvelbe''. Bands you recognise include ABBA, No More EagleZ, Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn, and Taely. *You can count on excellent medical treatment-- in an emergency. If you've just got something minor but painful, you expect a long, long wait, unless you go private. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. *You measure things in feet, pounds, and gallons. *You went over Kemrese History, the history of the Federated Kingdoms, and some European history, especially the bits about Brecryg and Hessler; not much American or Asian stuff. *You expect the military to fight wars, not get involved in politics. You may not be able to name any of the heads of the armed services. *Your country was invaded by foreign conquerors (the ffudad Saeson), but defended itself and is a free nation. *You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. *You are not a farmer. *Comics come in two forms: newspaper comics and hardbound books. Comics in magazine format are usually from the NAL and not in Comroig so they are bought only by collectors. *The people who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers, authors, or rather strange individuals. Certainly not, say, politicians. *You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. *You know that they speak Comroig in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] (where they call it by its other name, [[Brithenig]]), New Cambria and Guiana. Much of your entertainment comes from the NAL. They have bands like you do. If anything their politics is slightly crazier than yours. *You think you are a 'Roman' nation - both Celtic and Latin. You are part of the Federated Kingdoms which is the centre of the world. Everyone knows to look to the Federated Kingdoms because the FK is a fusion culture. The English speakers come over the Ffens with their language and customs that threaten to swamp Kemr -- that's why they are the ffudad Saeson. The Irish have this great technological rennaisance going on and you want to be part of that; you don't understand why the Irish are so sensitive about their independence from [[Kemr]]. Kemr, [[Ireland]], [[Scotland]], [[Armorica]], and [[Bretagne|Brittany]] all share in the same Celtic heritage, and 'the Red Dragon leads the way' in that cultural expression. *You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be a small car. *The police are not armed. If you are a rural, you probably have a hunting rifle. If you live in town, you probably never thought about buying a weapon. You think that firearms should be strictly controlled by the state. *If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. *The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. *The nationality people most often make jokes about is the Saeson. You probably don't make jokes about the Irish - only the Saeson do that. *There's parts of the city you definitely want to avoid at night. ===North of llo Rhoen Terbrogaen=== *You feel that your kind of people aren't being listened to enough in Castreleon. *You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 15%) at the same time. *You care '''VERY''' much about what family someone comes from. The further south they come from the more important the difference, including south of the Sefren (and vice versa). *The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. *The church used to be powerful, most of the Lords Spiritual disestablished their seats in the House of Lords in 1920 which effectively halved the size of that chamber. The Abbot-Patriarch sure looks sparkly in full regalia on state occasions - sort of makes God an optional extra. *Taxis are generally operated by SNORists who entertain you with their quirky views on immigration and penal policy. They do know the city, though. *You think that the Welfare State is a necessary part of a civilized society. *You'd be hard pressed to name the leaders of all the nations of Europe. The capitals you could probably find on a map. *You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. It's likely you don't see that many plays, either, unless you're in Castreleon and there's something on you want to see. *Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're Muslim or Jewish, you spend it with your family, and put up a tree. Presents are given at December 25th. *There sure are a lot of lawyers (to say nothing of accountants!) Barristers still wear gowns and wigs. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Kemrese]] [[Category:Kemr]] News/20011128 6116 26722 2006-01-09T10:30:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20011128|From the Arvorec Broadcasting Company's Internal Affairs Correspondant Paedryc Calad. Wednesday, November 28, 2001. |HAVAENEC SEPARATISTS BOMB GOVERNOR'S RESIDENCE. THE FALKLANDS - At 1600 GMT the residence of the Governor Lord Aedyn apNerthyn for the [[Samonios Islands|Ynyasaw Havaenec]] (known also as Islas Malvinas and Falkland Islands) was bombed by a device left in a carrier bag in the foyer. As of yet, no group has claimed responsibilty for this act, although the YHR (Ynysaw Havaenec Ryth) are suspected by sources to be the culprits. }} News/20010921 6117 26723 2006-01-09T10:30:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010921|APD Eurodesk Press Release, Friday September 21, 2001 |Raguza, Sep. 21 (APD) - Prime Minister Aurial Ybl condemned the attacks in Philadelphia and New Castreleon in the harshest terms on state radio yesterday. }} {{keywords|NAL, Dalmatia}} News/20010914 6118 26724 2006-01-09T10:31:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010914|BBC News Flash, New Castreleon SLC, Friday September 14, 2001 |NEW CASTRELEON, SLC, Sep. 6 (BBC) - Reaction to the attacks just a few days ago on the [[NAL-SLC|Solemn League and Covenant]] has been pouring in from world leaders thick and fast. }} {{keywords|Federated Kingdoms}} News/20010806 6119 26725 2006-01-09T10:31:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010806|BBC News Release, Kemr, Monday August 6, 2001 |ESCA, KEMR Aug. 6 (BBC) - One hundred and twenty two years of controversy within the Province of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]] come to an end this week with the abolition of the [[Kerno|Dumnonian Language]] Boards made official by Act of the Tinners Senate this morning. The controversy began in 1879 when the Tinners Senate overthrew the "Tyrrany of the Brithenig Language" in the Province... }} News/20010718 6120 26726 2006-01-09T10:31:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010718|BBC Wednesday, July 18, 2001 |CASTRELEON - Riots broke out in [[Castreleon]] this weekend, and sit-down protests being held held outside the [[Tibet]]an and [[Taiwan]]ese Embassies in [[Scotland]], [[England]] and [[Kemr]] are still continuing. This following the announcement of the Olympic Committee to allow Lhasa to host the Olympic Games in 2008. }} {{keywords|error}} News/20010530 6121 26727 2006-01-09T10:32:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010530|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Wednesday, May 30, 2001 |TRAPCZA, DALMATIA (APD) - In a surprise move, several divisions of the [[Sanjak]] army poured across the Dalmato-Sanjak border into the province of Dardania in the early hours of yesterday morning, advancing in some places close to 19 miles before units of the [[Dalmatia]]n army could make contact with lead elements of the Sanjak forces. }} News/20010523b 6122 26728 2006-01-09T10:32:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010523b|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Wednesday, May 23, 2001 |CZIETA DA NARUL, [[Dalmatia|DALMATIA]] (APD) - An enormous conflagration erupted at the Dalmanaft petroleum refinery near Czieta da Narul yesterday morning, and by evening more than three quarters of the facility was ablaze. }} News/20010523a 6123 26729 2006-01-09T10:33:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010523a|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Wednesday, May 23, 2001 |TIRANA, ALBANIA (APD) - [[Dalmatia]]n Prime Minister Aurial Ybl arrived here today for an emergency meeting with [[Albania]]n President Isa Zogu to discuss the purchase of large quantities of petroleum products from Albania's refinery at Ballsh to relieve the strain created by the destruction of Dalmatia's largest refinery near Czieta da Narul. }} News/20010515b 6124 26730 2006-01-09T10:33:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010515b|APC News Release, Tuesday, May 15, 2001 |CARTAGENA, CARTAGENA (APC) - Foreign Affairs Minister Lemaitre has pointed out to President [[Bush|Jaime Bush]] of [[Florida-Caribbea]] that the humanitarian aid which Cartagena has been sending to Ha‹ti is not intended as an act of provocation against Florida-Caribbea. Lemaitre also pointed out that the policy of the Bolivarian Commercial Organisation (BCO) is one of neutrality during a hot conflict. }} News/20010515a 6125 26731 2006-01-09T10:33:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010515a|Reuters News Release, Tuesday, May 15, 2001 |MAY 15 (Reuters) - The comedy and linguistics team of Joe Greenberg and Doug Adams is no more. Greenberg, 85, died a week ago of cancer; Adams, 49, on Friday of an unexpected heart attack. They were best known for their masterwork "Hitchhiker's Guide to the World's Languages", which followed the fictionalized adventures of a group of planet-hopping travelers, joined by a British everyman named Arthur Dent. }} {{keywords|error}} News/20010513e 6126 26732 2006-01-09T10:34:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010513e|Omnipresse News Release, Sunday, May 13, 2001 |COPPENHAGEN (Omnipresse) - The winner of the 2001 edition of the [[Eurovidere]] song contest is Halb-Korv, a group from the province of Viru in the [[Baltic League]]. }} News/20010513d 6127 26733 2006-01-09T10:34:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010513d|BBC Press Release, North American Bureau, Sunday, May 13, 2001 [Dan Pollock and Jill Lawless, Staff Writers] |MONTREI, MONTREI (BBC) - Acclaimed [[England|English]] author, Douglas Adams, whose cult science fiction comedy "The Hitchhiker's Guide to the Galaxy" drew millions of fans, has died at the age of 49. }} {{keywords|error}} News/20010513c 6128 26734 2006-01-09T10:34:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010513c|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Sunday, May 13, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Prime Minister Aurial Ybl has accepted the [[Helvetia]]n apology, which acknowledges that [[Dalmatia]] was not in fact responsible for the assassination of the Royal Family. }} News/20010513b 6129 26735 2006-01-09T10:34:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010513b|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Sunday, May 13, 2001 |MITROVICA, DALMATIA (APD) - Artillery fire from [[Sanjak]] landed in this [[Dalmatia]]n border town late last night, damaging the city's combined rail and bus station and a small greengrocer's shop next to it. }} News/20010513a 6130 26736 2006-01-09T10:35:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010513a|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Sunday, May 13, 2001 |PONTUL AF SANAYA, DALMATIA (APD) The second leg of the [[Dalmatia]]n football championship finals was played at this central Dalmatian town on Friday, which saw the home side, Sansku FK, lose to Biafiar Anxiara 0:3. }} News/20010512b 6131 26737 2006-01-09T10:35:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010512b|Ageintz de Nötzech de Jelbätz via Llo Themp, Castreleon, Saturday, May 12, 2001 - Pfeter Santz Johan, Political Correspondant. HELVETIAN REBEL LEADER PRESIDENT |WÄREN, [[Helvetia|HELVETIA]] -- In a landslide victory Johann Elchäsch, who leads the Partzetz den Livertzatzen den Jelbätzen, was recently elected president in the first free elections since King Geröntz dissolved the Schanatz in 2000. }} News/20010512a 6132 26738 2006-01-09T10:36:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010512a|Ageintz de Nötzech de Jelbätz via Llo Themp, Castreleon, Saturday, May 12, 2001 [Pfeter Santz Johan, Political Correspondant]. REVOLUTION IN HELVETIA |AWEINTZ, HELVETIA (ANJ) - "La revolutzon pfoplär a wecht! Nonch se a besün den rätzonen, kalmen e wigilentzen en dafjandan la livertzatz e eil walör natzonäl!" is the cry heard in Aweintz this morning, and indeed across the country as revolutionaries proclaim their victory: 'The popular revolution has triumphed! Now we need reason, calm and vigilence in defending national freedom and values!' }} News/20010508d 6133 26739 2006-01-09T10:36:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010508d|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Tuesday, May 8, 2001 |GORAJDA, DALMATIA (APD) - A group of 17 ethnic Serbs left this small central [[Dalmatia]]n town headed for [[Montrei]] in western North America after a 35 minute advertisement was aired on TV-Gorajda. }} News/20010508c 6134 26740 2006-01-09T10:36:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010508c|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Tuesday, May 8, 2001 |RAGUZA, [[Dalmatia|DALMATIA]] (APD) - The State Enterprises Department of the Ministry of Finance and Commerce announced today that they are looking for domestic or foreign investors to purchase several state-owned firms as part of the new Social Credit government's economic rationalisation plan, which includes privatisation of many public companies. }} News/20010508b 6135 26741 2006-01-09T10:37:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010508b|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Tuesday, May 8, 2001 |CZIETA DA SARAY, [[Dalmatia|DALMATIA]] (APD) - The bus and tram drivers' strike in this city of 130,000 entered its 60th day this morning with no end in sight. Union spokesman Skender Xhafer said the latest contract offer made by the city's public transit company, Kompania da Fekerul da Czietaya da Saray (KFCzS), is insulting, and refused outright to put the offer to a vote by the members of the union. }} News/20010508a 6136 26742 2006-01-09T10:37:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010508a|Agença pora la Aubixara Naçonau, International Bureau, News Release, Tuesday, May 8, 2001 |MONTREI, MONTREI - (AAN) - MYSTERIOUS "ADVERTISEMENT" APPEARS IN GORAJDA, DALMATIA - AAN, the national news agency of [[Montrei]] remains baffled as to who is sending "advertisements" to the town of Gorajda in [[Dalmatia]]. }} News/20010507 6137 26743 2006-01-09T10:37:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010507|Interbalkpress News Release, via BBC European Bureau, Budapest Hungary, Monday, May 7, 2001 |GORAJDA, DALMATIA (IBP) - A 35-minute long television "advertisement" is being regularly aired in the southern [[Dalmatia]]n town of Gorajda in which the majority of the population are ethnic Serbs. The advert opens with beautiful panoramic scenes of [[Montrei]], a country in western North America, after which scenes of pleasant Montreiano life are shown. }} News/20010505g 6138 26744 2006-01-09T10:37:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505g|Sandzacka Novinska Agencija News Release, via BBC European Bureau, Saturday, May 5, 2001 |NOVI PAZAR, ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF [[Sanjak|SANJAK]] (SNA) - The Speech of Ajatallah Mustafa Izetbegovi&#263;, given at the Square of the Martyrs, Novi Pazar, on occasion of the Day of Independence: }} News/20010505f 6139 26745 2006-01-09T10:38:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505f|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Saturday, May 5, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Foreign Affairs Minister Radu Lupul laughed aloud at a press conference in which it was announced that [[Helvetia]]n authorities claimed that the note found with the corpses of the Helvetian royal family was written by a Dalmatian. The note read "halvacianei esmeren slugayea da nos!" }} News/20010505e 6140 26746 2006-01-09T10:38:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505e|La Agença pora la Aubixara Naçonau news release, Saturday, May 5, 2001 |MONTREI, MONTREI (AAN) - NEWLY APPOINTED TEJAS AMBASSADOR VISITS MONTREI - The newly appointed ambassador of the Republic of [[Tejas]], Antonio Cuevas, visited the capital of [[Montrei]] today in order to assure the Montreiano government and People that Tejas does not intend to turn Montreianos more towards favour of Tejas and away from that of [[Alta California]]. }} News/20010505d 6141 26747 2006-01-09T10:39:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505d|La Agença pora la Aubixara Naçonau news release, Saturday, May 5, 2001 |SAN MIGUEU Forest, MONTREI (ANN) - MISSING BODIES FOUND - The remains of ten missing persons, believed to have been abductees, were found today in a small deteriorating house deep within the heart of the San Migueu Forest Thursday. It is believed to be the work of a previously unknown serial killer. }} News/20010505c 6142 26748 2006-01-09T10:39:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505c|La Agença pora la Aubixara Naçonau news release, via BBC, Saturday, May 5, 2001 |ARENA, MONTREI (AAN) - NATIONAL ARBORETUM RECIEVES GRANT - The National Arboretum received a grant of 10.000.000 aulóns, or nearly £600.000, today from the "Organizaçón Naçonau pora la Conservaçón de Arbous Nativas" (ONCAN, National Organization for the Conservation of Native Trees). }} News/20010505b 6143 26749 2006-01-09T10:39:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505b|Ageintz de Nötzech de Jelbätz via Llo Themp, Castreleon, Saturday, May 5, 2001 [Pfeter Santz Johan, Political Correspondant] |WAREN, HELVETIA (ANJ) - BODIES OF THE ROYAL FAMILY FOUND - The bodies of the [[Helvetia]]n Royal Family have been found in Lärgotz Forest, outside Waren. }} News/20010505a 6144 26752 2006-01-09T10:40:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010505a|Ageintz de Nötzech de Jelbätz via Llo Themp, Castreleon, Saturday, May 5, 2001 [Pfeter Santz Lukas, Home Affairs Correspondant] |KASTELNÖW, [[Helvetia|HELVETIA]] (ANJ) - CIVIL UNREST IN KASTELNÖW - Earlier today the Fourth Tank Division was dispatched to Kastelnöw, an industrial centre on the border with [[Gaulhe|Gaul]], after rioting broke out in the city's main square. }} News/20010504g 6145 26751 2006-01-09T10:40:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504g|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Friday May 4, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Cardinal Biszencu Franseskicz, the head of the Catholic Church in [[Dalmatia]], has formally requested Cardinal Paul of Waren, the [[Helvetia]]n prelate, to distance himself from the intirim military government of Helvetia in the interests of the unity of the Catholic Church. }} News/20010504f 6146 26753 2006-01-09T10:41:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504f|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Friday May 4, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Foreign Affairs Minister Radu Lupul sent a formal letter of protest this week to Fikret Hadzibegovi&#263;, his counterpart in the Islamic Republic of [[Sanjak]], after units of the "Holy" Army of Sanjak entered [[Dalmatia]]n territory for the third straight day; and in each case, units of the Dalmatian Border Police engaged the Sanjak troops. }} News/20010504e 6147 26754 2006-01-09T10:41:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504e|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Friday May 4, 2001 |RAGUZA, [[Dalmatia|DALMATIA]] (APD) - Defence Minister Serxhan Yonesku announced the following policies after a 22-1 vote in Parliament, which will take effect immediately: }} News/20010504d 6148 26755 2006-01-09T10:41:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504d|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Friday May 4, 2001 |BUDAPEST, HUNGARY (APD) - Prime Minister Aurial Ybl, along with [[Hungary|Hungarian]] President Istvan Eszterhazy and [[Muntenia]]n Chancellor Gheorghe Raducioiu have ratified a framework for the establishment of a mutual defence treaty between the three countries. }} {{keywords|error, Dalmatia}} News/20010504c 6149 26756 2006-01-09T10:42:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504c|Il Journals article via Il Giornale, Milan, Friday, May 4, 2001 |VATICAN CITY - The recent political crisis in Central Europe between the Kingdom of [[Helvetia]] and the Republic of [[Dalmatia]] has been a cause for great concern in the [[Papal States|Vatican]]. }} News/20010504b 6150 26757 2006-01-09T10:42:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504b|Arvorec Broadcasting Corporation News Release, Friday, May 4, 2001 [Trevec'h ap Peder, Central Europe Correspondant] |WAREN, HELVETIA (ABC) - HELVETIAN GENERAL DEFIANT - The interim military ruler of [[Helvetia]], General August Delföntz has issued a statement indicating defiance in the face of what military spokesmen have called "thinly veiled [[Dalmatia]]n threats". }} News/20010504a 6151 26758 2006-01-09T10:42:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010504a|Ageintz de Nötzech de Jelbätz News Release, Friday, May 4, 2001 [Pfeter Santz Lukas, Home Affairs Correspondant] |WAREN, HELVETIA (ANJ) - DELFÖNTZ CALLS FOR CLOSER TIES BETWEEN CHURCH AND STATE - General Delföntz has today met with Cardinal Paul of Waren, in order to discuss closer cooperation between the Catholic Church in [[Helvetia]] and the interim military government in wake of the tragic assassination of His Royal Highness King Geröntz by [[Dalmatia]]n terrorists. }} News/20010503 6152 26759 2006-01-09T10:43:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010503|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC, Thursday, May 3, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Prime Minister Aurial Ybl has expressed concern over the motives of the Helvetian authorities in trying to foment a crisis between [[Dalmatia]] and [[Helvetia]], especially at such a critical time as this, when, according to Ybl, "Islamic militance in [[Sanjak]] is in a position to threaten Christian Europe". }} News/20010502b 6153 26760 2006-01-09T10:43:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010502b|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Wednesday May 2, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Prime Minister Aurial Ybl expressed his outrage at the accusations made by [[Helvetia]]n authorities that a [[Dalmatia]]n citizen was responsible for the assassination of Helvetian King Geronts II and has demanded an immediate apology from the Helvetian government. }} News/20010502a 6154 26761 2006-01-09T10:43:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010502a|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via London Times, Wednesday May 2, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - [[Dalmatia]]n Border Police troops arrested three armed [[Serbia]]n guerrillas just inside the Dalmatian border with [[Sanjak]] after a brief exchange of machine-gun fire in which one Serb was killed and two were injured, according to Dalmatian Minister of Internal Affairs Marczelu Szeymesz. }} News/20010501c 6155 26762 2006-01-09T10:44:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010501c|Arvorec Broadcasting Corporation News Release, May Day, Tuesday May 1, 2001 [Trevec'h ap Peder, Central Europe Correspondant] |LANDREWAN, CEYSER (ABC) - HELVETIAN KING ASSASSINATED - At 1900 hours GMT on Monday King Geröntz II of [[Helvetia]] was assassinated while giving his traditional May Eve speech. His Majesty did not even get past greeting the people assembled in the King Rötzer Square when a shot was fired from the crowd. Although the gunman has not been caught, it is assumed that he was a [[Dalmatia]]n terrorrist. }} News/20010501b 6156 26763 2006-01-09T10:44:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010501b|Arvorec Broadcasting Corporation News Release, May Day, Tuesday May 1, 2001 [Marya verc'h Aedyn, Home Correspondant] |LANDREWAN, CEYSER (ABC) - BABY BURNED TO DEATH - Monday's Belthaen fires are supposed to have been a signal for hope and rejoicing that spring has returned. For the unfortunate apDubenn family of Landrewan, [[Ceyser]], the joyous spring festival turned into disaster. }} {{keywords|Armorica}} News/20010501a 6157 26764 2006-01-09T10:44:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010501a|Arvorec Broadcasting Corporation News Release, May Day, Tuesday May 1, 2001 [Althen ap Marc'h, Religion Correspondant] |LANDREWAN, CEYSER (ABC) - HIGH PRIEST DENIES INCITING XENOPHOBIA - The High Priest of the Holy Cenethelyon Rite, the established Pagan church of the country, His Holiness Talc'han XII has denied the truth of a statement which was leaked to the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] tabloid ''Ill Sul''. The statement, allegedly a transcript of a conversation between His Holiness and an aide, calls all Cambrians "thick barbarians who think that just because their ancestors used to speak Latin they're better than us". }} {{keywords|Armorica}} News/20010424d 6158 26765 2006-01-09T10:44:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010424d|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC European Bureau, Tuesday 24 April, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - Prime Minister Aurial Ybl condemned the arrest of fifty journalists by the gendarmerie of [[New Francy|Nouvelle-Francie]] at the Monarchist Leage summit this week, saying this was "clearly an act against the dissemination of the truth". }} News/20010424c 6159 26766 2006-01-09T10:45:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010424c|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC European Bureau, Tuesday 24 April, 2001 |RAGUZA, DALMATIA (APD) - The first passenger train to cross the [[Dalmatia|Dalmato]]-[[Croatia]]n border in several years arrived in the Croatian capital of Osijek after a nine hour journey from Raguza. }} News/20010424b 6160 26767 2006-01-09T10:45:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010424b|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC European Bureau, Tuesday 24 April, 2001 |UŽICE, ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF SANJAK (APD) - Open fighting has broken out in the streets of the northern [[Sanjak]] border town of Užice between Sanjak government forces and members of the Serb minority in Sanjak after two weeks of near rioting in the city. }} News/20010424a 6161 55101 2008-10-16T12:34:06Z Marc pasquin 10 {{news|2001|20010424a|Omnipresse news release, Tuesday April 24, 2001 |QUEBEC, NOUVELLE-FRANCE, 24 April (omnipresse) - Order has been restored in the capital of the Intendancy after three days of rioting. The Intendant of [[New Francy]], the Honorable Onésime Talon, commended the gendarmerie for its peacekeeping actions during the monarchist summit; while at the same time expressed the need to investigate the arrests of about fifty journalists to ensure that no improprieties were commited. }} News/20010414 6162 26769 2006-01-09T10:46:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010414|La Agença pora la Aubixara Naçonau News Release, Sunday April 14, 2001 |MONTREI, MONTREI, Apr. 14 (ANN) - Easter celebrations in [[Montrei]] turned dangerous as fireworks used to celebrate the Easter holiday ignited wildfires in the hills above the capital of Montrei as well as in other parts of the country. }} News/20010409 6163 26770 2006-01-09T10:46:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010409|Reuters Wire Release, North American Bureau, Mon. 9 Apr., 2001 |GEORGETOWN, S.L.C., Apr. 9 (Reuters) - Damaging winds gusted across the Northwest Territories and the northern parishes of [[Louisianne|Louisiana]] yesterday, damaging buildings and overturning vehicles. Flood preparations were underway as river waters began rising; due to the storm driven rain and melting snow. }} {{keywords|NAL}} News/20010402b 6164 26771 2006-01-09T10:47:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2001|20010402b|Axhencia da Presa da Dalmatia News Release, via BBC European Bureau Mon. 2 Apr., 2001 |NOVI PAZAR, ISLAMIC REPUBLIC OF SANJAK, Apr 2 (APD) The Foreign Minister of the Islamic Republic of [[Sanjak]], Firket Hadzibegovi&#263;, has accused the Kingdom of [[Serbia]] of inciting the Serbian minority in northern Sanjak to disobedience. }} News/20050615 6165 26779 2006-01-09T13:16:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050615|ANNAC -- 15 June, 2005 -- MASSIVE QUAKE STRIKES NORTHERN ALTA CALIFORNIA COAST! |'''Del Norte, Alta California''' -- A massive earthquake struck offshore 91 miles west-southwest of the city of Del Norte in the province of Costa Norte. It initially measure 7.4 on the Richter scale*, but was downgraded to a magnitude 7.0 by the Instituto Geológico Nacional de [[Alta California]] (IGNAC - National Geologic Institute of Alta California).}} News/20050606 6166 26780 2006-01-09T13:16:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050606|IBAP -- 06.11.2005 (22 Prairial CCXIII) -- BATTEN DOWN THE HATECHES!! |Baies de Biloxi-et-Mobile, Pays-Lointains -- Alphonse Rochambeau announced today that the very first storm of the season likely to become a furicano is now bearing down on the gulf-coast. }} {{keywords|[[Louisianne]], [[Florida]]}} News/20050507 6167 26781 2006-01-09T13:16:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050507|NEWHYTHE NEWS (p. 1) -- 07.05.2005 -- ARSONISTS CAUGHT: FREE WIGHT COUNCILLOR MELLYANS AMONGST ARRESTED |A senior member of the [[Wight]] Council was arrested amongst a group of five early this morning for numerous offences. Gwillam Mellyans, the leader of the separatist party Free Wight, was arrested at dawn primarily for arson offences committed three years ago, when empty tourist cottages were burned to the ground. }} News/20050214 6168 26782 2006-01-09T13:17:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050214|BBC (in association with ASN) -- 14 FEB 2005 -- Nam Viet a Crouching Tiger? |In one of the last strongholds of Imperial views, Gwillam Horshlay finds an economic tiger stepping to light. Next year [[Nam Viet]] will celebrate the end of the [[Great Pacific War]] and freedom from the [[China|Chinese]]. In the years hence the Emperors of Nam Viet have sought to bring the often backward country to the modern world. }} News/20050209 6169 26783 2006-01-09T13:17:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050209|IBAP -- 9 FEB 2005 -- ATOE Prepares for Crucial Rocket Launch |Lùqiù, JAPAN -- After more than six-months of redesign, [[ATOE]] has unveiled the next step in its space effort. The massive rocket, the Sarutahico-2 or S2 is slated to be the workhorse of the [[Louisianne|Luiziano]]-[[Japan|Nippono]] space program. Domestically built through [[Miçubixi Aeronautics]], the S2 is a high-stakes move for the flagging efforts of the consortium, and many officials hope it will re-open the way for everything from putting satellites in orbit, to the first Japanese and Louisiannan in space, as well as many scientific missions. }} News/20050109b 6170 26784 2006-01-09T13:17:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050109b|IBAP -- 09 JAN 2005 (18 Nivôse CCXIII) -- CURIOUS CUNAMI CARE, by: Yves Rioux |Provost, [[Louisianne]] -- The clatter of dishes and the rumble of speech of happily dining customers are not unexpected in restaurants most of the time. And yet this is. In the small 'hole-in-the-wall' Bangkok Classic of downtown Provost, most nights the thoughts of reservations and hour waits are unthinkable. Tonight and every night prior this week, this small family business has been bustling with patrons, patrons who've made reservations days in advance. }} News/20050109a 6171 26785 2006-01-09T13:18:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050109a|ASAHI XIMBUN -- 09 JAN 2005 -- JAPANESE SUB RUNS AGROUND |WA'AB CITY, [[Micronesian Confederation]] -- The [[Japan]]ese submarine HIJMS Kaiba ran aground in the state of [[Wa'ab]], in the Micronesian Confederation, injuring 20, according to Imperial Navy spokesman Yoxixigue Itxirò. }} News/20050107b 6172 26786 2006-01-09T13:18:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050107b|IBAP FOREIGN NEWS SERVICE -- 07 JAN 2005 -- Cap-Haitien, Hayti |PORT D'ARGENT (Puerto Plata), HAYTI -- A week of open hostilities by pro-[[Cuba]]n forces ended this week with the assassination of Don Pablo Guillermo Bercerra. Bercerra, former leader of the Puerto Plata Junta, has worked in close cooperation with [[New Francy|Neofrancien]] troops in securing the region, and his death deeply weakens hopes for a referendum in June. }} {{keywords|[[Hispagnola]]}} News/20050107a 6173 26787 2006-01-09T13:18:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050107a|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE -- 07 JAN 2005 -- CONDOLENCES POUR IN TO ÇUNAMI STRICKEN REGION |NASËMO, NASSINA, 7. ledinek 2005 -- "We express our deepest compassion with all the families who lost their nearests in the cunami catastrophe on Far East," said the Minister for Foreign Affairs of [[Nassland]]. }} News/20050106 6174 26788 2006-01-09T13:19:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20050106|WITA WARSINY -- 06 JAN 2005 -- RTC SUPPORTS ASIA |WARSINA (WSAP) -- The number of casualties of the cunami in Asia has grown well beyond 150,000. Precisely how many of them are citizens of the [[RTC|Republic]] is unknown: the official number of victims from the Republic has been established at eleven (seven Veneds, two Lithuanians, one Saxon, one Ukrainian), another 150 people are still reported missing. }} News/20050104 6175 26878 2006-01-09T19:21:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050104|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE -- NEWS QUICKIES -- 04 JAN 2005 |'''[[Oregon]]''' -- Θэ Ґовэрнмэнт ов Ориґон сэпт а ларџъ контйнжэнтъ ов йтс Гюманйтариан Врйґадъ анд мйлйтаре то провйдъ айд то θэ цунаме стрйкэн ареас, дрйнкйнг ытэр, шлтэр анд форэнсйкс тоталйнг овэр а крорь далэрс. }} {{keywords|[[Kanawiki]], [[Alyaska]]}} <!--- For later: &#920;&#1101; &#1168;&#1086;&#1074;&#1101;&#1088;&#1085;&#1084;&#1101;&#1085;&#1090; &#1086;&#1074; &#1054;&#1088;&#1080;&#1169;&#1086;&#1085; &#1089;&#1101;&#1087;&#1090; &#1072; &#1083;&#1072;&#1088;&#1119;&#1098; &#1082;&#1086;&#1085;&#1090;&#1081;&#1085;&#1078;&#1101;&#1085;&#1090;&#1098; &#1086;&#1074; &#1081;&#1090;&#1089; &#1043;&#1102;&#1084;&#1072;&#1085;&#1081;&#1090;&#1072;&#1088;&#1080;&#1072;&#1085; &#1042;&#1088;&#1081;&#1169;&#1072;&#1076;&#1098; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1084;&#1081;&#1083;&#1081;&#1090;&#1072;&#1088;&#1077; &#1090;&#1086; &#1087;&#1088;&#1086;&#1074;&#1081;&#1076;&#1098; &#1072;&#1081;&#1076; &#1090;&#1086; &#952;&#1101; &#1094;&#1091;&#1085;&#1072;&#1084;&#1077; &#1089;&#1090;&#1088;&#1081;&#1082;&#1101;&#1085; &#1072;&#1088;&#1077;&#1072;&#1089;, &#1076;&#1088;&#1081;&#1085;&#1082;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1099;&#1090;&#1101;&#1088;, &#1096;&#1083;&#1090;&#1101;&#1088; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1092;&#1086;&#1088;&#1101;&#1085;&#1089;&#1081;&#1082;&#1089; &#1090;&#1086;&#1090;&#1072;&#1083;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1086;&#1074;&#1101;&#1088; &#1072; &#1082;&#1088;&#1086;&#1088;&#1100; &#1076;&#1072;&#1083;&#1101;&#1088;&#1089;. &#8220;&#1067;&#1077; &#1072;&#1088;&#1100; &#1101;&#1093;&#1087;&#1101;&#1082;&#1090;&#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1072; &#1094;&#1091;&#1085;&#1072;&#1084;&#1077; &#1099;&#1081;&#1106;&#1081;&#1085; &#952;&#1101; &#1085;&#1101;&#1093;&#1090; 300 &#1081;&#1101;&#1072;&#1088;&#1089; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1099;&#1081;&#1096;&#1101;&#1089; &#1090;&#1086; &#1169;&#1072;&#1081;&#1085; &#1076;&#1072;&#1090;&#1072; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1091;&#1085;&#1076;&#1101;&#1088;&#1089;&#1090;&#1072;&#1085;&#1076;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1086;&#1074; &#952;&#1080;&#1089;&#1098; &#1092;&#1101;&#1085;&#1086;&#1084;&#1101;&#1087;&#1086;&#1087;,&#8222; &#1089;&#1072;&#1081;&#1076; &#1044;&#1086;&#1082;&#1090;. &#1055;&#1088;&#1086;&#1075;&#1072;&#1089;&#1082;&#1072; &#1086;&#1074; &#952;&#1101; &#1054;&#1096;&#1081;&#1072;&#1085; &#1057;&#1090;&#1091;&#1076;&#1077;&#1089; &#1049;&#1085;&#1089;&#1090;&#1081;&#1090;&#1102;&#1090;&#1098;. &#8220;&#1049;&#1090; &#1099;&#1081;&#1083;&#1083; &#1073;&#1077; &#1072; &#1073;&#1081;&#1169; &#1091;&#1085;!&#8222; <!--- Original msg. by Padraic: &#1026;&#1101; &#1043;&#1086;&#1074;&#1101;&#1088;&#1085;&#1084;&#1101;&#1085;&#1090; &#1086;&#1074; &#1054;&#1088;&#1080;&#1075;&#1086;&#1085; &#1089;&#1101;&#1087;&#1090; &#1072; &#1083;&#1072;&#1088;&#1078;&#1098; &#1082;&#1086;&#1085;&#1090;&#1081;&#1085;&#1078;&#1101;&#1085;&#1090;&#1098; &#1086;&#1074; &#1081;&#1090;&#1089; &#1210;&#1102;&#1084;&#1072;&#1085;&#1081;&#1090;&#1072;&#1088;&#1080;&#1072;&#1085; &#1042;&#1088;&#1081;&#1075;&#1072;&#1076;&#1098; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1084;&#1081;&#1083;&#1081;&#1090;&#1072;&#1088;&#1077; &#1090;&#1086; &#1087;&#1088;&#1086;&#1074;&#1081;&#1076;&#1098; &#1072;&#1081;&#1076; &#1090;&#1086; &#1106;&#1101; &#1097;&#1091;&#1085;&#1072;&#1084;&#1077; &#1089;&#1090;&#1088;&#1081;&#1082;&#1101;&#1085; &#1072;&#1088;&#1077;&#1072;&#1089;, &#1076;&#1088;&#1081;&#1085;&#1082;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1099;&#1090;&#1101;&#1088;, &#1096;&#1083;&#1090;&#1101;&#1088; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1092;&#1086;&#1088;&#1101;&#1085;&#1089;&#1081;&#1082;&#1089; &#1090;&#1086;&#1090;&#1072;&#1083;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1086;&#1074;&#1101;&#1088; &#1072; &#1082;&#1088;&#1086;&#1088;&#1100; &#1086;&#1074; &#1076;&#1072;&#1083;&#1101;&#1088;&#1089;. &#8220;&#1067;&#1077; &#1072;&#1088;&#1100; &#1101;&#1093;&#1087;&#1101;&#1082;&#1090;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1072; &#1097;&#1091;&#1085;&#1072;&#1084;&#1077; &#1099;&#1081;&#1106;&#1081;&#1085; &#1106;&#1101; &#1085;&#1101;&#1093;&#1090; 300 &#1081;&#1101;&#1072;&#1088;&#1089; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1099;&#1081;&#1096; &#1090;&#1086; &#1075;&#1072;&#1081;&#1085; &#1076;&#1072;&#1090;&#1072; &#1072;&#1085;&#1076; &#1091;&#1085;&#1076;&#1101;&#1088;&#1089;&#1090;&#1072;&#1085;&#1076;&#1081;&#1085;&#1075; &#1086;&#1074; &#1106;&#1080;&#1089;&#1098; &#1092;&#1101;&#1085;&#1086;&#1084;&#1101;&#1087;&#1086;&#1087;,&#8222; &#1089;&#1072;&#1081;&#1076; &#1044;&#1086;&#1082;&#1090;. &#1056;&#1072;&#1081;&#1084;&#1086;&#1085;&#1076; &#1055;&#1088;&#1086;&#1211;&#1072;&#1089;&#1082;&#1072; &#1086;&#1074; &#1106;&#1101; &#1054;&#1096;&#1081;&#1072;&#1085; &#1057;&#1090;&#1091;&#1076;&#1077;&#1089; &#1049;&#1085;&#1089;&#1090;&#1081;&#1090;&#1102;&#1090;&#1098;. &#8220;&#1049;&#1090; &#1099;&#1081;&#1083;&#1083; &#1073;&#1077; &#1072; &#1073;&#1081;&#1075; &#1091;&#1085;!&#8222; --> News/20050103c 6176 26790 2006-01-09T13:20:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050103c|ASAHI XIMBUN -- 03 JAN 2005 -- NEW KANAWIKIAN HIGH KING CROWNED |Her Majesty the Emperor formally handed over the crown jewels to the newly-enthroned High King of [[Kanawiki]], Nikolai III of Kauai in a ceremony marking Kanawiki's final severance from the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. Kanawiki, which has enjoyed significant autonomy since the late Xòwa era of the 1940's and 50's, possessing only a symbolic connection to our Empire through the Emperor. }} News/20050103b 6177 26792 2006-01-09T13:20:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20050103b|Times of New Amsterdam -- 3 JAN 2005 -- Longtime Professor Retires from PUNC |NEW AMSTERDAM -- Eminent history professor Dr John Cowan, who has held the Gibbon Chair for the last 25 years, announced his retirement from the City's campus of the Provincal University of New Castreleon this morning at the New Year convocation. }} {{keywords|[[NAL]]}} News/20050103a 6178 27015 2006-01-10T08:46:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2005a|20050103a|Rigets Tidende -- 03 JAN 2005 -- Terror in Paradise, a Special Report, by: Lars Gupta Ramahajit |MONLAND, SR -- Those countries unfortunate enough to be bordering the Indian Ocean have seen nothing but suffering and limitless death in the aftermath of a most horrific tidvattensvåg. }} {{keywords|[[Monland]]}} News/20041208 6179 26794 2006-01-09T13:22:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20041208|Asahi Ximbun, Gacudai Gannen, Jùitxigaçu 7 (December 8, 2004) |'''AMMENDMENT IV RATIFIED''' -- The fourth amendment to the [[Japan]]ese constitution has been ratified, approved by all 7 xù, 5 of the provinces of [[Corea]] [out of 8], the Republic of [[Ezo]], the Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]], and the [[Micronesian Confederation|Confederation of Micronesia]]. [[Kanawiki]] declined to vote in the referendum. The Emperor is expected to officially approve it today. }} News/20041213 6180 26795 2006-01-09T13:23:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20041213|Gacudai Gannen, Djùitxigaçu 12 (December 13, 2004) |'''PRINCESS NOLIS ENGAGEMENT NOW OFFICIAL''' -- The long awaited engagement of Princess Noli (Sayaco), aunt to the Emperor, has been officially announced. Her future husband works with the Quiòto-fu government, and is a long-time friend of her brother, Prince Aquixino. The two have known each other from childhood. }} {{keywords|[[Japan]]}} News/20041218 6181 26796 2006-01-09T13:23:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005a|20041218|Gacudai Gannen, Dj&ugrave;itxigaçu 17 (December 18, 2004) |'''OLDEST MEMBER OF IMPERIAL FAMILY DIES''' -- Princess Tacamaçu, widow of the late Prince Tacamaçu, a brother of the late Xòwa Emperor, died today of blood poisoning at the age of 92. }} {{keywords|[[Japan]]}} Talk:How to tell if you're Kemrese 6182 27179 2006-01-11T09:19:23Z AndrewSmith 5 I knew you could do it, Andrew! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:14, 9 January 2006 (PST) :Thank you, I'm amazed at how quickly you and Ron had pages up. What's missing is a knowledge of Kemrese cooking and not one mention of choral manoeuvres! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:22, 10 January 2006 (PST). ---- Why "still measure in feet and pounds"??? What (real) alternative is there to the SI? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:12, 9 January 2006 (PST) :Cut and paste amended - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. Before I forget is the Dorris the standard equivalent of the VW in ill Bethisad? If it is then I will need to change that entry to bring it in line. I worked out that instead of a disestablishment of the C of E in 1920, which happened in the Principality here many (not all) of the Lords Spiritual relinguished their seats in the ''Cas llo Dd&ocirc;n''. Both Episcopal and Monasterial bodies were represented in the upper house. The dissolved seats were considered to be so depleted in numbers to count as the equivalents of 'rotten boroughs', rotten abbeys in this case. Some had amalgamated and others were no longer religious institutions. Their departure is regarded as a significant reform. I was tempted to include civil contracts for gay couples. I felt that because I did not know if the regional assembly in Cardiff *here* is moving in that direction to say whether it had happened in Kemr *there*. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. :: As it happens, the Assembly *here* is pretty strongly pro-civil-unions. The country as a whole doesn't really give two figs, however. The privatisation thing surprised me, Wales *here* at least has always seen nationalisation as a Good Thing (aside from Dic Sion Dafydd in Cardiff, that is). Also, shouldn't it be ''Amalia di '''G'''astreleon''? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:49, 10 January 2006 (PST) ::: I had wondered if the Kemrese had or not escaped the privatisation that had affected everyone else. I thought they may had not. I've adjusted the relevant section. It's nice to think that somewhere has escaped the neo-liberal silliness. (Note to self: Rhigardd Gi&ocirc;n Dewydd, leader of the opposition.) ::: Amalia di Castreleon has always been titled that way. I don't think the producer is a Comro. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:19, 11 January 2006 (PST). News/20040830b 6185 26804 2006-01-09T14:26:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040830b|OMNIPRESSE -- 30.08.2004 -- Haytian Leader Declares End of Hostilities |OMNIPRESSE FIELD OFFICE, CAP-HAITIEN -- A spokesman for Houngan Lessandre, the spriritual leader of the insurgent Loas' army, has announced today that all hostilities on his militia's part will cease as of today across the island. }} {{keywords|Hayti, Hispagnola}} News/20040830a 6186 26805 2006-01-09T14:27:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040830a|An Gníomhaireacht Nuachta Fánach -- 30.08.2004 -- Montserrat Votes For Integration -- By: Peadair Coppinger, Antillean Correspondant |NAOMH COLMCHILL [St. Iewan]: Polls closed earlier today in the [[Montserrat]]ian Integration referendum, with 80% of the poll voting in favour of Integration. This move will make Montserrat the 12th Tuath, or province, of the [[Ireland|AÉ]], and shall henceforth be considered part of the Cuige, or "fifth" of Connacht. }} News/20040827 6187 26807 2006-01-09T14:29:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040827|WITA WARSINY, Wnierdzej -- 27.08.2004 -- POLARISATION AROUND VOLHYNIAN REFERENDUM |WARSINA (WSAP) -- Tension rises in Volhynia. Last Wednesday [[Lithuania]]s prime minister Pustys already firmly denounced the referendum launched by the provincial authorities about a merger of the province with the [[Galicia (RTC)|URAG]]. Yesterday, interior minister Algirdas Sznieckus said that he will use the police if the Volhynians go along with it. }} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20040825c 6188 26808 2006-01-09T14:29:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040825c|LISTY NAARODNJ -- 25.08.2004 |Czeskej Maljn (Cheshskij Malin), Volynie -- During the meeting of all the Volynian [[Czech]] representatives, support for the forthcoming referendum was discussed. Sokol chief, or vrchnj naaczelnjk, Olek Pugman stated, that "all Sokols do support a creation of Slavonic independent and autonomous entity within [[RTC]]". }} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20040825a 6189 26812 2006-01-09T14:31:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040825a|Asahi Ximbun -- Gacudai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 22 (August 25, 2004) -- Amendment Four Passes House of Representatives |Quiòto -- The proposed fourth amendment to the Imperial Constitution has passed the House of Representatives, and will now be sent to the House of Peers for its approval. }} {{keywords|Japan, Kanawiki, Yamato}} News/20040823b 6190 26814 2006-01-09T14:34:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040823b|RIGETS TIDENDE - 23.08.2004 -- MAN JUMPS TO EARTH FROM SUBORBITAL SPACE |AKRA -- Thousands of tourists had travelled to the Tesji Lufthavn (and now also Rumhavn) near Akra in [[Gadangmeland]] to witness the launch of the first human being in space yesterday. Among the spectators was a contingent from [[Louisianne]] led by Jean-Louis Cattin, CEO of Lousiannan space agency [[CNEL]] and researchers from the Kemrese Royal College of Medicine. }} News/20040823a 6191 26815 2006-01-09T14:34:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040823a|Asahi Ximbun -- Gacudai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 20 [August 23, 2004] -- Poison-Free Pufferfish Developed |The Tocugawa-era haiku poet Maçuo Baxò once wrote "Ah, yesterday passed without incident / So much for the blowfish soup." Likewise, Yosa Buson wrote "Having eaten blowfish soup / I woke from sleep / To find myself alive." For centuries, the pufferfish, or fugu, has been a risky delicacy, requiring very special preparations to avoid killing the eater. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040819b 6192 26816 2006-01-09T14:35:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040819b|RIGETS TIDENDE -- 19.08.2004 -- FUND FOR SOUTHEAST FLORIDA |GJØTEBORG -- In an effort to raise funds for the restoration of Southeast [[Florida]] by Furacano #3, the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] Finance College has announce that it will be auctioning off some of the cultural treasures, which were entrusted to the Finance College after they were taken as spoils in the recent war against Florida. }} News/20040819a 6193 26817 2006-01-09T14:35:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040819a|IBAP, Foreign Desk -- August 19, 2004 -- Shark Attack off Montrei Coast |<B>[[Montrei|MONTREI]]</B> <I>[By Jorge Franco]</I> -- Near the border with [[Meidji-dò]], two divers, Randolpho Fritas and his friend Cliff Zimmerman, a NAL émigré were separated and Fritas killed by a Great White Shark. }} News/20040814 6194 26818 2006-01-09T14:36:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040814|BBC News, America Desk -- 14.08.2004 -- Furacano #3 Slams Cuba & Florida |<B>CIUDAD SAN PEDRO</B>, American Zone -- Furacano #3 left swathes of damage and destruction in [[Cuba]] and [[Florida]] late this week. Initial reports from the BBC agents in La Habana state that the storm passed to the west of the capital on Thursday. Winds were high and many areas are flooded, but damage could have been much worse. Cubas interrim president, former [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] rounders star Fidelito "el Martillo" del Castro, made a public appearance in the refugee camp outside La Habana to "declare victory" against the furacano. }} {{keywords|Ireland, RTC}} Talk:How to tell if you're Oltenian 6195 32451 2006-03-04T15:39:40Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This is wonderful! I'm expecting to have lots of variety in these ''How to''s! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:31, 9 January 2006 (PST) : Thankee! I hope so, because it really does give a nice "flavor" to a nationality. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:07, 9 January 2006 (PST) This is over 30 days old. Anyone have a problem with it being de-proposalized? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:39, 4 March 2006 (PST) News/20040810 6196 26834 2006-01-09T15:33:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040810|IBAP -- 10.08.2004 (22 Thermidor, CCXII) -- Louisianne Postures on Hayti |Quiòto, Japan -- In a speech delivered today at the Imperial Palace, and transmitted via the orbiting Télétoile, President [[Jean-François Young]] addressed the [[Japan]]ese, [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] and world media. A portion of his comments were directed particularly to the Haÿtian/Hispagnolan Issue. }} News/20040807d 6197 26835 2006-01-09T15:34:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040807d|La Noticia-Diaro de Pensacola -- 07.08.2004 -- City Reverts to Old Name |<B>AGUANEGRA</B> -- Aguanegra City Council Approves Name Change Aguanegra, [[West Florida]] - The City Council approved, in a 6-3 vote, a proposal to change the name of this city from Aguanegra back to the historic name of Milton. The name change will be effective at midnight tonight. }} News/20040807c 6198 26836 2006-01-09T15:35:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040807c|Omnipresse -- 07.08.2004 |<B>CAP-HAITIEN</B> -- Unconfirmed reports are coming in about an uprising in the Montagne noires region stradling the [[New Francy|Neofrancian]] / [[Louisianne|Louisianian]] peacekeeping zone. }} News/20040807b 6199 26837 2006-01-09T15:35:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040807b|L'Etoile de Lyons-sur-Mizouri -- 07.08.2004 -- Hispaniola Fractures Worsen |By Niko Tailleur -- While west of the line of demarcation the tense situation simmers, eastward tensions flare to un-foreseen levels as [[Hispaniola]]ns fight brutally to fill the power vacuum. Several of the heretofore more powerful juntas have disintegrated. The Puerto Plata Junta, formerly pro-[[Cuba]] is now in tatters, with with only the western 1/2 remaining fully Pro-Cuban. }} News/20040807a 6200 26838 2006-01-09T15:35:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040807a|Gacudai Gannen -- 07.08.2004 ( Xitxigaçu 4; 19 Thermidor, CCXII) -- First President of Louisianne Arrives in Quiòto |By Marc Lenoir -- Early this morning at the Quiòto Aerodrome Le Grand Aigle, private vehicle of [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Président [[Jean-François Young]] arrived quietly, and was quickly sheltered in a hangar. Président Young is continuing his visit of eastern nations on presumably economic grounds, securing a stronger trading agreement with the High Kingdom of [[Kanawiki]]. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040806 6201 26839 2006-01-09T15:36:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040806|Eu Aulón -- 06.08.2004 -- Singer Aimee Mann Sets the Stage for Montrei Tour Dates and Gets Lost in Space |Entertainment This Week -- Critically acclaimed singer and song writer Aimee Mann has issued tour dates for [[Montrei]] beginning the end of August. Mann, who is best known for her work on the motion picture "Magnolia" has a growing following of Montreiano fans. }} News/20040804 6202 26840 2006-01-09T15:36:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040804|IBAP -- 04.08.2004 (16 Thermidor, CCXII) |Arriving at 0600h in beautiful Oahu, President [[Jean-François Young]] waved happily at the reporters and citizens outside the Aerodrome security perimeter before he was hurriedly hustled into a state land cruiser. Most of the morning was spent in private meetings with His Majesty, Viceroy of [[Kanawiki]], Kamehameha X. While the details of their meetings were not made publicly available, reporters were told it involved the upcoming [[Japan]]-[[Louisianne]] Trade Summit. }} News/20040803d 6203 26841 2006-01-09T15:36:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040803d|Omnipresse -- 03.08.2004 -- NEOFRANCIAN COMMANDER COMMENTS ON RIOT |CAP-HAYTIEN, HAYTI -- Maréchal de Camps Raymond de Ramzay, commander of the [[New Francy|neofrancian]] peacekeeping force in [[Hayti]] has just issued a press release in regard to the events that took place earlier today in Cap-Haytien. In it, he decries the actions of what he refered to as "Foreign agent-provocateurs". }} News/20040803c 6204 26842 2006-01-09T15:37:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040803c|IBAP -- August 3, 2004 (15 Thermidor, CCXII) |Ten were killed and 25 wounded as [[Hayti]]ans marched on the [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francien]] headquarters in Cap-Haÿtien today. The protesters shouted slogans implying that the promised elecions have been held up by Nouvelle Francien trickery, that they sought to annex them to Nouvelle Francie with a puppet Intendant, and that DieuDonné III was being prevented from leading the island nation. }} News/20040730b 6205 26843 2006-01-09T15:37:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040730b|Asahi Ximbun - Gacudai Gannen -- 30.07.2004 (Rocugaçu 26) -- SPACE BILL PASSED |Quiòto -- Her Imperial Majesty signed into law a bill providing for a space program. "Today, we join Louisianne, the Holy Roman Empire, France, Éire, and the Scandinavian Realm in reaching out beyond this terrestrial globe. [[Japan]] shall seek greater glory in the peaceful exploration of space." }} News/20040803b 6206 26844 2006-01-09T15:37:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040803b|L'Étoile de Lyons-sur-Mizouri -- 03.08.2004 (15 Thermidor, CCXII) -- Floridas Integrating Peacefully |<I>By special correspondent...</I> I visited the [[Florida]]s between the 11th and the 14th of this month [July 30-August 2], in order to see for myself whether the positive, optimistic reports coming from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] were accurate. I half-expected to see simmering resentment, and anger over the invasion. However, much to my surprise, I found that the majority were not only accepting of the Americans, but were happy about it. }} News/20040803a 6207 26845 2006-01-09T15:37:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040803a|IBAP: 3.8.2004 (15 Thermidor, CCXII) |Leaving after a small press conference last evening, President [[Jean-François Young]] boarded "Le Grand Aigle," the specially maintained presidential airship capable of classified airspeeds, and defensively armed to the teeth. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20040730a 6208 26846 2006-01-09T15:38:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040730a|The STAR of Georgetown -- 30 July, 2004 -- Motions for Provincehood Granted to the Floridas. |In a demure ceremony at Philadelphia, in the old Staathouse, where the original Charter was signed, members of the Convention joined the General Moderator in announcing the official Grant of Provincehood to the parties representing the two territories of [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]]. Historically, the two new provinces will be numbered 32 and 33 due to the fact that the Government ceded them to the Spains in 1808 after the 1806 War in which that territory was siezed. Thus their status is to be called "readmitted provinces" rather than "newly admitted provinces". }} {{keywords|NAL-SLC, Sessions}} News/20040727 6209 26847 2006-01-09T15:39:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040727|IBAP - 27 July 2004 (8 Thermidor CCXII) -- Télétoile Shining Brightly! |In a launch early yesterday morning CNEL sent the first functional telecommunicaitons satellite into space this morning. Riding atop the 'Lambda' rocket launched from 'Le Cygne' [[Télétoile]], as it is known, had stabilized its eliptical orbit by the end of the day. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20040725 6210 26848 2006-01-09T15:39:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040725|CALCUTTA TIMES 25 JULY 2004 -- CIRCARS CHANGES NAME TO KALINGA |GUNTUR: Yesterday, at a public ceremony before the royal palace at Guntur the renaming of the Kingdom of Circars to the Kingdom of [[Kalinga]] was officially declared. }} {{keywords|India}} News/20040630 6211 26850 2006-01-09T15:40:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040630|WITA WARSINY -- 30.06.2004 -- GALICIAN-VOLHYNIAN MEETING IN CZYTA&#262; LEONIU |CZYTA&#262; LEONIÓR (WSAP) -- According to an anonymous source within the Ukrainian National-Democratic Organisation (UNDO), a secret meeting has taken place last week in Czyta&#263; Leoniór between prominent Ukrainian members of the [[Galicia (RTC)|Galician]] High Council and the Provincial Council of Volhynia. Although no details were given about the subjects discussed, the meeting was in all probability aimed at preparing Galicia's expansion with the [[Lithuania]]n province of Volhynia. }} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20040625 6212 26851 2006-01-09T15:40:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040625|Asahi Ximbun, Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 21 (June 25, 2004) -- COIN COLLECTORS WILD FOR SAISEI TOCU |QUIÒTO -- Tocu coins [new low-silver coins released earlier this year to replace the copper quarter-momme; worth a hair under 2 FK pence] from before the reigning Emperor's ascension have gained enormously in value among coin-collectors. }} {{keywords|Japan, currency}} News/20040622 6213 26852 2006-01-09T15:41:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040622|Asahi Ximbun, Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 18 (June 22, 2004) (evening edition) -- SPACE PROGRAM PROPOSED |QUIÒTO -- Amagawa Hoxi of the Democratic Party proposed a [[Japan]]ese space program today. "Space ... the final frontier. This should be the Empire's newest goal. Let us go forth and open the reaches of space. Let us explore our neighboring worlds. Most of all, let us not fall behind the rest of the world again! Instead, let us lead the world in space exploration." }} News/20040620 6214 26853 2006-01-09T15:41:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040620|RIGETS TIDENDE -- 20.06.2004 -- NAS AND SAVE TO ENSURE ALL IS WELL IN ANTARCTICA |GJØTEBORG -- The [[Scandinavian Realm]] (SR) has invited the [[Neutral Aid Society]] (NAS) and the Society Against the Violation of the Environment (SAVE) to ensure that the condition of the detention of Silva-Gonzales & company remain humane and environmentally sound. }} {{keywords|Antarctica}} News/20040619 6215 26854 2006-01-09T15:41:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040619|The Times of New Amsterdam -- 19.06.2004 -- MORMONS OPEN TEMPLE DOORS TO SHARE BELIEFS -- By Katherina Gressmann, NAL National News Services |NEW AMSTERDAM -- A rare event is taking place on the streets of [[New Amsterdam]] and will soon happen again in our national capitol: a tour of a [[Mormonism|Mormon]] temple. This is an exceptional glimpse at the architecture of an inimitable, frequently misunderstood religion. In the temple of New Amsterdam there is a feeling of the sacred expressed in light and mirrors and enveloping silence. }} News/20040617 6216 26855 2006-01-09T15:41:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040617|Los Tiempos de San Augustín -- 17.06.2004 -- REBELLION! |SAN AUGUSTÍN, EAST FLORIDA -- General Matthew Thompson, the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]'s military governor for [[East Florida]], was assassinated today by a sniper's bullet. The sniper managed to slip away uncaught, but Gen. Thompson was dead before his head hit the desk. In an apparently co-ordinated move, Bushist rebels have seized control of much of the heart of Avilés, driving out the NAL army. }} News/20040616 6217 26856 2006-01-09T15:42:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004b|20040616|RIGETS TIDENDE -- 16.06.2004|A DOZEN DRAGENS FLY TO IRELAND AT HALF-PRICE|GJØTEBORG -- The Government of [[Ireland]] has today announced the selection of 12 Dragen jet interceptor fighters to begin replacing its fleet of older turbo-prop fighters and provide the needs of the country's Army and Naval Air Corps for the next decade or two.|GENERAL SILVA GONZALES AND COMPANY CONVICTED|BOLAMA -- The trial against General Silva-Gonzalez and his cronies was concluded yesterday with all of them being convicted for the murder of more than five thousand [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] civilians. They are presently being flown to [[Antarctica]] where they will be marooned on a nunatak in the middle of the continent, and where they can expect only sporadic supply drops of food.|NIEU TINGS NA DIE KRUISJEELANDE|CHRISTIANSTED -- The Cruzan Islands is in many ways a very different place today. Charlotte Amalie, having been destroyed by the atomic blast, is no longer the Cruzan capital nor the largest freeport in the Caribbean. The capital was moved to the former colonial capital of Christiansted on the island Sankt Croix, and the largest freeport in the Caribbean might well become Kraal Baai in the island of Sankt Jan. }} {{keywords|Scandinavian Realm}} News/20040612 6218 26857 2006-01-09T15:42:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040612|El Diario-Noticias de Pensacola -- 12.06.2004 -- NEW CURRENCY ADOPTED |PENSACOLA, WEST FLORIDA - The [[West Florida]] Governing Council has approved a bill for a reformed currency, pending admission to the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. The new currencys base unit will be called the Libra, equal to an NAL pound. }} News/20040611 6219 26859 2006-01-09T15:43:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040611|Asahi Ximbun, Buçumeçu, Gacudai Gannen, Gogaçu 7 (Wednesday, June 11, 2004) |[Letters to the Editor] -- How arrogant can the [[Russia]]ns be? Mr. Zhirinovsky referred to our beloved outgoing Emperor as a "senile old man" - and either didn't even bother learning his name or, more likely, deliberately mangled it - and our new Emperor as a mere "girl", despite her being 22 years of age, fully legal adult status in both our Empire and his Federation, unless the Russians have gone and changed their definition of adult while we weren't looking. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040609 6220 26860 2006-01-09T15:43:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040609|El Diario-Noticias de Pensacola -- 09.06.2004 -- REFERENDUM PETITIONS PRESENTED TO MILITARY GOVERNORS |PENSACOLA, WEST NAL-OCCUPIED ZONE, FLORIDA AND ST. AUGUSTINE, EAST NAL-OCCUPIED ZONE, FLORIDA -- José Estévez of la Organización por la Liberación de la Florida Occidental (OLFA) presented Joseph Lee, the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] military governor with a petition containing 50,000 signatures calling for a referendum on [[West Florida]]'s status today, to which he has given his consent. }} News/20040608d 6221 26861 2006-01-09T15:43:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040608d|ITARF press release, Tuesday, 08.06.2004 |MOSCOW (ITARF) -- Vladimir Zhirinovsky, leader of [[Muscovy]]s neo-snorist party, the NDPR-M, has expressed his satisfaction with the upcoming abdication of the [[Japan]]ese emperor. In a short statement, he declared: "Finally! How long was it supposed to last before this senile old man would finally leave the scene?" }} {{keywords|Russia}} News/20040608c 6222 26862 2006-01-09T15:44:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040608c|Ten Prákär Tóksplot -- 08.06.2004 |PRAK -- After endless discussions within the Royal Council which lasted for almost the whole functional period of the current government, the conclusion has come. Our government has decided to join European Federation! }} {{keywords|Bohemia, European Federation}} News/20040608b 6223 26863 2006-01-09T15:44:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040608b|Asahi Ximbun, Semmaque, Saisei 53, Gogaçu 4 (Tuesday, June 8, 2004) -- ABDICATION! |His Imperial Majesty stunned the Empire today during his annual Constitution Day speech. He appeared weak and unsteady on his feet as he limped into the Coccai building. "My people, I have reigned over you for over half a century..." }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040608a 6224 26864 2006-01-09T15:44:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004b|20040608a|[Television Trancsript] [[Japan]] Today, Semmaque, Saisei 53, Gogaçu 4, 4:00 PM (Tuesday, June 8, 2004, 07:00 GMT) |Cobayaxi Sacura: "Good afternoon, viewers. It is 4:00, Gogaçu 4. Our top news item is His Imperial Majesty's upcoming abdication. Today, during His Majesty the Emperor's annual Constitution Day speech to the Coccai shocked the Empire by announcing that his reign would end this Taian, on Gogaçu 6 [June 10]. }} Category:How to tell if you're... 6225 26874 2006-01-09T19:03:13Z Kgaughan 32 Forgot parent category. [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] How to tell if you're Dumnonian 6226 28899 2006-01-26T16:38:55Z BoArthur 2 ==If you are Dumnonian...== *You have certain knowledge that you're nòt a Comrow. Being Kemreg, however, is a Good Thing. *You are not a republican. Having a Royal House and a King is all well and good for parades, but the High King you were priviledged to vote for will guide local politics for many years. Aren't you glad you made a good decision? *You are familiar with English and American programmes because that's what the BBC are putting on anymore, rather than producing shows in [[Kemr|Cambria]]. You think this is a shame, because Dunein is almost never represented on tele anymore. Nevertheless you recognise local celebrities when they appear on the tele in the pub, especially those who have passed the test of time. Kemrese television has its own range of soap operas, and darkly fantastic classics played after 7:30pm, ''and'' [[Ill Peleirin|Peleirin]] ''is back! (YES!)'' *You know at least the basics of rugby, and probably football too (it's never called "soccer"). If you're male, you probably know the rules of rugby in great detail and can name the players who should make up the national team. You enjoy horse racing almost as much rugby. You are proud of the fact that the hippodrome in Esca has been in continuous use for nearly 20 centuries. You do think the pagan pageantry is a bit unusual. *You count yourself fortunate if you get four weeks of vacation a year. ===If you died tonight...=== *You have what some would consider a "greater than average" belief in God. Apart from [[Mormonism|Mormons]] and manic street evangelists no one has ever asked you if you believe in God. Creationism is not an issue. *You think of fast food franchises and takeaways as cheap food. *Unless you're out in the country, you probably own a telephone but not a tv. The pub certainly has one, so what say we stop by for a pint? Your place is heated in the winter (usually gas or electric, though you might use coal or wood out in the countryside) and if you're in town, has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't generally kill your own food. If you're in town, you don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. The table is scrubbed so clean germs would fear to tread there. *Everything is kept gleaming clean and tidy. You might be the poorest province in Kemr, but by God, you shall be the cleanest and best kept! *You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. You do consider a whole range of sea creatures to be food, though they generally have to be cooked first. *Your favourite as a kid was ''toasted cheese'', and no one could make it like Mam. You like vegemite, but don't trust goober jam. Too American. *You refer to the smallest room as "la tuileth", or "y waters". If it's outside the back door, you call it "la casina". A bathroom may contain a toilet along with a sink, a bath or a shower unit. If you need to go, ask for the toilet. The last of the infamous "communal toilets" were replaced in the 1980s. You have to pay a halfpenny to use a public toilet. Swank places have a man (or woman) in there to offer you wash cloths and a warmed towel. Some public toilets (especially those in small eateries or pubs) are unisex. Toilets come in three varieties: the urinal, the raised commode (throne crapper) and in-floor commode (squat crapper). Some older houses have in floor models, newer houses usually have raised models. Public facilities often have both; unisex facilities almost always have in-floor models. Use of toilet paper is universal. Please wash your hands after doing your business! *Even if you don't have anyone to call, you expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. If it's not allready connected, your local library or council is working on obtaining public access bycopels (network terminals). *The train system is pretty good. Local trains don't go any faster than cars, but then, who wants to bump along a dirt road in a car?. The trains are all electric and new. You are very proud that it was a fellow Kernowman who invented the steam locomotive and the concept of the railroad. *It seems natural that the telephone system, railroads, and power companies are publicly owned. Airlines and car manufacturers can be privately owned, so long as the owners live on this side of the Ffens. Can't be having with that foreign muck. If you are old enough you can remember when you got proper service for your shilling. *You find a multi-party system natural, and can hardly imagine another fair way to run a country. You have three major parties and a number of smaller ones and you're used to two parties forming the national government. You find parliamentary systems with an entire left to right scale of parties normal. None of the buggers pay any attention to the provinces, though, so you tend not to pay much attention to national politics. *There has always been an "Independence" movement in the province, but it never gets very far. *Yours is the only Kemrese province that has got its own Senate and that Senate can veto the ridiculous legislation created by the Knownothings up in Castreleon. *Socialism is a serious opinion, even if it it tends towards social-democracy. Communists still exist, sometimes you think they're slightly out of touch with reality. *Most people are white, although they can also be yellow, brown or black, especially closer in. It doesn't really matter most of the time anyway, since you're familiar with people of Asian extraction from your local newsagent or corner shop. *You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. *You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court. If you don't want to bother with courts and solicitors, you can have your case arbitrated by a druid. *You'd respect someone who speaks [[Castilian]], German or [[Japanese]], but you very likely don't yourself speak them well enough to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You usually speak a form of Paesan, but are also familiar with the Kerno spoken in the western part of the province. You also speak some [[Francien]] and [[English]]. You learnt a bit at school and are exposed to it daily in popular culture. *You think that a tax level of 50% is high, if you are in that tax bracket. You are concerned that too much regional tax money goes to Castreleon. *School is free through high school (at least, it's an option, even if you went to private school). College is heavily subsidised. Until recently, school was hardly worth going to, on account of it being conducted in a foreign language. You consider youself lucky if you've managed to be educated. Recent reforms are seen as a Good Thing. *College is (normally, and excluding graduate study) four years long. If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. ===Everyone Knows that=== *Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in cans. Milk comes in cows but is then put in bottles or in cardboard boxes which are brought around by a man. *For that matter, almost anything can be brought around by a man. The small shops in town sell just about ánything you could imagine, from appliances and housewares to sweets and staples to cloth, books and a freshly made deli luncheon. *Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. *The decimal point is a dot, certainly not a comma. *[[Second Great War|Great War II]] was a just war, and (granted all the suffering of course) ended all right. It would have been shorter if the [[Federated Kingdoms]] hadn't dithered over making peace with the German Empire. It was a time when the country came together and did what was right. You still have your (grand)father's French medals, and you had an aunty who was bombed out in Aberllewg. You remember hearing stories about the brave men of the Coast Watch, who were on constant lookout for the Gerry Navy. *You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by a third party. Most marriages happen in church, some in temples or synagogues. A few even happen in registry offices. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honor at the wedding -- a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. If you're male, you may have worn a proper ''toga'' at your wedding. *If you're a woman, you sunbathe at the park, take in the waters of Acouesol or go to the beach topless. *A posh hotel room has a private bath, a cheap one has a bathroom in the corridor. Small inns and B&Bs are the norm and usually have renovated facilities. *If a man has sex with another man, he is a homosexual. *You'd rather a film be subtitled than dubbed (if you go to foreign films at all). And then you'ld complain about all the foreign muck they show. *You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. *If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you consider this bad form, but no reason for him to resign. It would influence your vote next time around. *Only the larger shops in town will take your credit card. Even then, few people have or trust them. *A company can fire just about anybody it wants. *You've never come across crispy bacon. *Labour Day is Calen Mai. It's a holiday. ===Contributions to World Civilization=== *You have probably seen ''War in the Heavens'',''Snæhvite'' and ''Gigantic!''. You have a slightly chauvainistic pride in seeing Cambria in such films as ''Amalia di Castreleon''. You probably disapprove of Atlanta distortions of history a la ''Rescue of Soldier Ryan''. More foreign muck. Even so, you'll be back to see the sequel! *You know the canon of popular music of the Federated Kingdom and the NAL, particularly ''Fuzi&oacute;'' and ''Qvelbe''. Bands you recognise include ABBA, No More EagleZ, Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn, and Taely. You also follow a number of local musical groups. *You can count on excellent medical treatment-- in an emergency. If you've just got something minor, you expect a wait, unless you go private. You're thankful there aren't so many people in the province to make the queues long. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. *You went over Kemrese History, the history of the Federated Kingdoms, and some European history, especially the bits about Brecryg and Hessler; not much American or Asian stuff. *You expect the military to fight wars, not get involved in politics. You may not be able to name any of the heads of the armed services. *Your country was invaded by foreign conquerors (the ffudad Saeson), but defended itself and is a free nation. *You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. *You are probably not a farmer, but there are a lot of them around. *Comics come in two forms: newspaper comics and hardbound books. Comics in magazine format are usually from the NAL and not in Comroig so they are bought only by collectors. *The people who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers, authors, or rather strange individuals. Certainly not, say, politicians. *You drive on the left side of the road, along with the most sensible nations on earth. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. *You know that there are speakers of Kerno in France, the NAL, New Cambria and Guiana. Much of your entertainment comes from the NAL and is in Comroig. They have bands like you do. If anything their politics is slightly crazier than yours, and you are aware that your own system is a little strange. *You think you are a 'Roman' nation - both Celtic and Latin. You are part of the Federated Kingdoms which is naturally the centre of the world. Everyone knows to look to the Federated Kingdoms because the FK is a fusion culture and Top Nation. The English speakers come over the Ffens with their language and customs that threaten to swamp Kemr -- that's why they are the ffudad Saeson. Some part of you wishes they could be pushed back into the sea they came from. The Irish have this great technological rennaisance going on and you are thankful your province is firmly at the forefront of that rennaisance. You hope that this will bring economic relief to a place that's been poor for a long time. You don't understand why the Irish are so sensitive about their independence from Kemr, but they're foreigners are liable to think anything. Kemr, Ireland, Scotland, Amorica, and Cornouaille all share in the same Celtic heritage, and 'the Red Dragon leads the way' in that cultural expression. *You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be a small car; but a horse and cart would be more practical for many applications. *The police are not armed. If you are a rural, you almost certainly have a hunting rifle. If you live in town, you probably never thought about buying firearms. You tend to think that firearms should be controlled by the state, but are worried that they will overcontrol. *If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. *The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. *The nationality people most often make jokes about is the Saeson, and that's as it should be. You probably don't make jokes about the Irish - only the Saeson do that. You don't mind making jokes about the Comrow either. *There really aren't any parts of the city you definitely want to avoid at night. *If you're a man, you wear a sort of kilt with breeks and an emroidered shirt for everyday wear, with soft leather shoes. When you want to get fancy, you might add a long jacket with fancy buttons, and you'd braid your hair. Women wear long skirts and embroidered shirts. Old women wear black and usually wear a hat of some kind. Younger girls wear all sorts of colours and patterns. Poor people usually make do with no more than a kilt and a shirt or else a dress. All varieties of clothing are kept immaculately clean and, for the most part, tidy. Dungarees are a new fad among the younger set. If you're middle aged, you think they don't go very well with a kilt on. *There is no particular social stigma regarding tattooings or piercings, though most people will be somewhat put off by excessive hardware or bizarre tattooes. *You feel that your kind of people aren't being listened to enough in Castreleon. *You are familiar with high unemployment and low literacy rates. *You care '''VERY''' much about what family someone comes from. The further north they come from the more important the difference, including north of the Sefren (and vice versa). *The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. *The church used to be powerful, but is still very influential. Most of the Lords Spiritual disestablished their seats in the House of Lords in 1920 which effectively halved the size of that chamber. The Abbot-Patriarch is pretty well known and very highly respected. He lives in your province, and indeed, the whole center of the Catholic Church is but a stones throw away in the lovely town of Glastein. *Taxis are generally operated by Indians or Chinese immigrants who entertain you with their quirky views on immigration and penal policy. They do know the city, though. It's more fun to travel by ''rickishavi'' -- a kind of light sedan driven by a bicycle. It is certainly safer to take the trolley! *You think that the Welfare State is a necessary part of a civilized society, though are acutely aware that the rest of civilised society equates "welfare state" with your province. *You'd be hard pressed to name the leaders of all the nations of Europe. There's too many and they're always changing the names of their countries anyway. The capitals you could probably find on a map. *You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. It's likely you'd see a play in the park or at some holiday festival. If you're in town, you might pay to go see a theatre, if there's something on you want to see. *Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're Muslim or Jewish, you spend it with your family, and put up a tree. It lasts for twelve days of glorious feasting and visiting with friends and relations. Presents are given at December 25th, when you get home from church. *There sure are a lot of lawyers (to say nothing of accountants!) Barristers still wear gowns and wigs. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Dumnonian]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Austro-Prussian War 6227 50809 2008-04-18T20:05:47Z Zahir 35 /* Are we finished with the Austro-Prussian War? No, seriously this time, blokes. */ {{past ibcotf|January 9|2006}} maybe that can be our "contribution of the forthnight". CAn someone make a tag ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:39, 9 January 2006 (PST) Made, with appropriate support pages. You'll be happy to note, Marc, that I had a great help from the [[Wikipedia:Wikipedia:Australian Collaboration of the Fortnight|Australian Collaboration of the Fortnight]] page! Go [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight|here]] for the page! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Differences== What differences would've existed *there* from *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :lo primero: we have Austro-Dalmatia instead of Austro-Bohemo-Hungaria; so no war campaign on Czech/Bohemian territory => totally different strategies. Austrians tend not to capture Silesia again, Prussia cannot raid Bohemia therefore. :lo segundo: because of that, we will have different alliancies; the reasons for allying are *there* different. My proposal in article is: i) some states oppose Prussia for being war- and powermonger (i.e. nothern states), ii) some states oppose Austria to lessen/dimish its influence on HRE matters (i.e. southern states + Saxony). :lo tercero: it should be the first, but looks minor (although it's not): casus beli! Austro-Prussian coallition cannot fight for Schleswig-Holstein in 1864 (cos it is in SR) and Bismarck thus should choose other victim/country to trick'n'irritate Austro-Dalmatia (I chose Mecklenburg) and provoke the APW 1866. :lo cuarto: we have slightly different output. Prussia annected few states among those which opposed (proposito: Mecklenburg, Hannover, Hessen, and Frankfurt). Also, Austrian king is still Emperor of HRE, *here* was emperorship dismantled sixty years sooner (it is to hold continuation of HRE). :To sum it, we need APW as a prelude to Prussian domination (note: without Silesia it is in much less favoured situation; it must build different industrial region), as a prelude to Franco-Prussian conflict and re-creation of tied and unified HRE. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:14, 18 January 2006 (PST) == Proposal == Since this is the ''Ill Bethsiad Collaberation of the Fortnight'', are their any ideas for a proposal. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:31, 1 February 2006 (PST) :Well, the article itself is a proposal of mine. We need to come to conclusion to the four points raised above by BoArthur and me. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ::Just a head's up. I'm going to try and follow this, offering what input I can. However, these events are not something I truly understand so my contributions will most likely be minor. But, I'll try. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:56, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::Unfortunatly, most of my own althists negate a war between Austria and Prussia entirely, so I wouldn't be sure of where to begin. I ''have'' researched this (the Seven Weeks' War) in my own time, though (all hail Britannica). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:59, 1 February 2006 (PST) ::When you say above that Prussia "takes" over a number of territories, I can't completely accept that, as Mecklenburg is known to be it's own territory through to the present, as in the 1920's Hessler has one of the dukes and his family assassinated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::I'd expect that Prussia would proclaim hegemony over these territories, and form something like the North German Confederation/Zollverein sort-of-thing. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:19, 2 February 2006 (PST) ::::Yes, that seems to be the most plausible solution. Unlike to *here*, Prussia will not annex their former opponents in APW, but force them to enter Prussian Realm with tariff-union and common currency. The thing we really need to know is the relation of Scandianvian Realm to the shared members of HRE and SR. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:35, 3 February 2006 (PST) :::: Might not Mecklenburg have regained its own independence as a result of the [[First Great War]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:50, 2 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Just out of curiosity, which Mecklenburg(s) are we talking about? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:05, 2 February 2006 (PST) ::::::The way that I've always understood it, the two Mecklenburgs essentially functioned as one aside from internal affairs, and that the only reason they unified was that Hessler offed the whole family of M-Schwerin (?) (I think that's the one)...Yeah, because M-Strelitz is the duke that took over the whole. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:26, 2 February 2006 (PST) :::::::Is that in IB, or was it that way *here* too? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:32, 2 February 2006 (PST) :::::: There were two *here* until WWI when all the royalty of Germany was abolished. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::::I know that they were seperate *here* at least till the Weimar gov. (but I think that they were merged during the Nazi period). At any rate, I was asking about their mutual interdependence. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:43, 2 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Not 100% sure, but I will say that it's that way *there*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::: Firstly, the two Mecks were merged in 1934. Secondly, I don't see why SH can't be a reason for the war, due to its succession rules (unless the SR constitution abolishes Salic Law and the like in its territory). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:06, 8 February 2006 (PST) :::::I'm sorry, SH? And the Mecklenburg merger, you're meaning *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:28, 8 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Schleswig-Holstein. As for Meck, I meant *here*. Sorry for the confusion. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:28, 9 February 2006 (PST) == Deeper background == To include deeper background for Austro-Prussian War, I have created also proposal pages for both Mecklenburg wars, [[First Mecklenburg War|The First War of Mecklenburg]] and [[Second Mecklenburg War|The Second War of Mecklenburg]]. They are inspired by wars for Schleswig-Holstein, but modified to suit IB. What we need quite urgently is Kristian ;) -- [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:28, 9 February 2006 (PST) :See my comments [[Talk:Second Mecklenburg War|here]]. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:30, 15 February 2006 (PST) == Are we finished with Austro-Prussia? == It's been awhile since we've had any trafifc on this page...has it been expanded enough, or have the contributors taken some time to research? Should we leave it as the IBCOTF, or are we ready to move onto the next? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:31, 17 March 2006 (PST) :I think we've done as much as we could, given the circumstances. I was wondering if everyone had forgotten about IBCOTF though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:42, 20 March 2006 (PST) :: I most certainly have not forgotten about IBCOTF. However, I'm not really qualified to offer much feedback on this specific subject so have been waiting on the outcome. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:32, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::: We are not yet finnished, we should wait for Kristian to revise the last changes in [[Talk:Second_Mecklenburg_War|Second Mecklenburg War]], since this was is crucial for Austro-Prussian one. But generaly, we are very close to end. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:27, 22 March 2006 (PST) == Are we finished with the Austro-Prussian War? '''REDUX''' == Well; are we still waiting on the Second Mecklenburg War? What can the rest of us do to help you and Kristian finish it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:21, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :We need anyone speaking for Scandinavian Union to decide the acts preceding Austro-Prussian War. He/She must approve my ideas for Luebeck involvement, since Kristian had objections agains my first iteration. Unfortunately, Kristian is not around, and I do not know who else can make it. Jan I.? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:32, 14 May 2006 (PDT) ::Do we know where Kristian is at present? Or is he incommunicado in the Philipines? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:19, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ==Are we finished with the Austro-Prussian War? No, seriously this time, blokes.== We've waited two years, almost. Can anyone weigh in and say if this is done or not? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:40, 17 April 2008 (PDT) :Well, its effects on Luxemburg weren't known until recently. So the fortnight x 52 hasn't been all in vain. :-) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:22, 17 April 2008 (PDT) ::The reason that it took so long was that we are waiting for Kristian's comments regarding the Mecklenburg Wars. Well, he has given it last October and Jan II has modified the corresponding articles accordingly. So unless there is a discrepancy between them and this baby, I think we can call it a day (a pretty long one, I should add!), QSS-ify it, and pick another subject for the next two years! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:25, 17 April 2008 (PDT) :::Well, then let's move on to the next war, France vs. Prussia. It's an absolute mess (talks about the King of Spain!). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:42, 17 April 2008 (PDT) ::::Let us de-IBCOTF it, then. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:09, 17 April 2008 (PDT) ::::I fully agree [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:18, 18 April 2008 (PDT) ::::: Me, three! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:05, 18 April 2008 (PDT) Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight 6228 51609 2008-07-07T22:57:42Z BoArthur 2 /* Libya */ Every month (or so), an Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight will be picked using this page. This is a specific topic which either has a very short article or no article at all that is directly related to the project, the aim being to have a high-standard article by the end of the period, from widespread cooperative editing. The project aims to fill disturbing gaps about Ill Bethisad, to give users a focus and to give us all something to be proud of. Any IB member can nominate an article and can vote for the nominated articles. When the previous Collaboration of the Fortnight has been concluded satisfactorily and there are new proposals waiting, the votes are tallied, and the winner will be promoted for the next month to potential contributors. The most suitable type of articles for this project would be those which: * have a deeper impact on Ill Bethisad as a whole; * do not fall under anyone's exclusive jurisdiction. In other words, articles about subjects that are of interest to a fairly large group of members. Very suitable are, for example, far-reaching historic events like wars; countries that can be considered "group property", like the NAL-SLC or the HRE; supranational organisations; etc. For obvious reasons, subjects like the ''Big Rat Plague in Esca, 1445'' or the ''Metro System of Tirana'' wouldn't fit. Also, we should avoid exploring unclaimed countries in this manner. {{Collaboration of the Fortnight|Franco-Prussian War}} = Selecting the next Collaboration of the Fortnight = == Voting == Please vote for as many of the following candidates as you like. Please add only support votes. Opposing votes will not affect the result, as the winner is simply the one with the most support votes. '''The current voting session will end on March 25th at 12:00 GMT.''' ===Nominations=== New nominations can be made at any time and should be added at the end of this page. Please use the template. If the page you are nominating already exists, please add <nowiki>{{IBCOTW candidate|Thispage=Article name}}</nowiki> to the top of its ''talk'' page. This expands to: {{IBCOTW candidate|Thispage=Nominations}} ===Tie-breakers=== In case of a tie, a special voting round will be launched for the next 24 hours. Users may only vote on one of the tied articles. If there is still a tie, the candidate that was nominated first wins. ==Considerations for nominations== TO BE DEFINED BY THE GROUP ===Selection=== If the article is selected as the IBCOTF place the template <nowiki>{{Current IB COTF}}</nowiki> at the top of the selected article's page. This expands to: {{Current IB COTF}} When the article is no longer an IBCOTF, please add the following template to the talk page: <nowiki>{{past ibcotf|Month Day|Year}}</nowiki>, thus <nowiki> {{past ibcotf|January 9|2006}}</nowiki>. This expands to: {{past ibcotf|January 9|2006}} ===Pruning=== Nominations will be moved to removed if they do not attract attention. An item will be allowed to remain up for voting two weeks per two votes it receives. Items may also be removed if they are inappropriate for nomination (see '''Considerations...''' above) ''Please see the Talk Page to discuss to changes in pruning policy.'' =Nominees= ''Please remember to add the reasons for your nomination. Those that vote in support need only sign or add their initials.'' ==[[Whigs]]== [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] nominated for the following reasons: Recent events in the NAL look to reshape the political landscape there. ==[[First Great War]]== [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] nominated for the following reasons: I've been wanting to see this one sorted out for quite some time. We'll probably have to break this one up into several IBCOTF's. * --[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] If you'll check, I already made some suggestions in the "Talk" section of that article. * --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:55, 3 February 2006 (PST) ==[[Scots of Egypt]]== [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] nominated for the following reasons: The suggestion was made and seconded by others. Here is one of the delightfully odd details of IB that has, in the opinion of many, not gotten the attention it deserves. ==[[Scotland]]== [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] nominated for the following reason: There's no information on the page aside a song! ===Against/QAA=== That's not necessarily a Bad Thing. In IB, just because something appears "empty" doesn't make it so. Scotland is presumed to be pretty much like *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:04, 20 March 2006 (PST) Yes, I have to concur with that. We do however know more about Scotland than the page says. As far as I can remember, John Cowan wrote some stuff about it, and so did Geoff Eddy in a remote past. The linguistic map of Scotland is quite detailed! In any case, I agree that we should better leave Scotland alone; nobody really needs it at the moment, and who knows an interested caretaker will show up one day. I we want a country for the IBCOTF, I suggest something that cannot be claimed, but that it of imporance to everybody. My first choice would be the HRE. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:59, 20 March 2006 (PST) :With regard to Scotland, first I think we should collate all which is known about it- it might well flesh out quite a bit just by itself. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:42, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::That's actually more in line with what I was thinking of doing.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::: That is kinda what I've just done. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:33, 21 March 2006 (PST) ==[[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]== [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] nominated for the following reason: The page '''really''' needs to be fleshed out. I'll be happy to make some inputs regarding my ideas for it. :I would say to pick a specific point to flesh out first, as this a quite complex and profound subject...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 02:08, 21 March 2006 (PST) Any suggestions as for that? As far as I am concerned, it would be worth talking a bit about the political structure of the HRE. How decentralised is it? What is the position of the Emperor? What power to the individual state(let)s have? We've discussed that at numerous occasions, but never really got around to taking any final decisions. I think it would be worth the effort to look a bit more into that, because it's an important country that can't really be neglected. <br /> That said, here are two things for consideration. First, wouldn't it be better to work a bit on the [[First Great War]] first? Anything we find there will undoubtedly have its impact on any future work on the HRE. And it's always better to work our way up through history (if we have the choice) than take a current situation as a starting point and manipulate history to explain it (as we often do). <br /> The second thing is this: I'm all in favour of using the HRE for IBCOTF, but only if those of us who have done most work on the HRE (basically, Kristian, Jan II, Ferko and myself) have the time and availability to participate in the discussion. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:19, 21 March 2006 (PST) :Duly noted and seconded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 02:35, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::Is the internal structure of the HRE already QSS? Only, it looks too much like the German Confederation *here*. I'd expect it to look more like the Confederation of the Rhine *here*, with some modifications. Any thoughts? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:18, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::: Last time we talked about the HRE, the "direction" was towards revival and centralisation -- a sort of snubbing the common German thumb at the interfering post-war Powers. The satellite launch was intended to be something of a shot across the bow of the world. I.e., "Germany is Back!" ::: For Sikulu: we don't know a whole lot about the internal structure of the HRE in any time, but clearly there was no "unification", no Weimar Republic, no depthless depression after a humiliating loss with resultant uprising of a radically nationalistic regime. Germany before and after the GWII was "pretty much" the same. All we really know was that it was decentralised (probably, the Commonwealth used Germany as a model for the dismantling of China a few years later); that the Emperor remained though probably more as a figurehead. The internal structure -- the imperial system with all its small elector statelets -- is QSS. ::: For Jan: agreed that those who have worked on it should have their say! I would also like to point out that the current Emperor might just turn out to be Quite the Figure in modern German history... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:35, 22 March 2006 (PST) ==Native States== This aught to be worked on, but no one person (Chlewey)? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:39, 28 March 2006 (PST) ==[[World Games]]== [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] nominated for the following reason: It seems to have been sadly neglected, and, seeing as it is an important international event, probably shouldn't be. Basically all that's on the page is a list of events and past times they were held. Surely we can be more complete than that! Do we have any info on the 2006 Winter Festival in Torino? Should we be getting psyched for the 2009 games in Athens? Where is the Winter Festival to be in '09? ==[[Libya]]== The whole 100 sections of it are just history, which should be greatly shortened and places under "History" like most other pages. Plus, it needs a flag and other demographics, instead of the small list it has at the bottom page. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:39, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :As I wrote on the Conculture list, I disagree. Quoting myself: ''IB is a place with many participants, and all have their own style, their own interests, their own way of dealing with things. In my opinion, that's a Good Thing we should preserve. I for one like it that Libya's early history is quite elaborated, much more than that of most other countries, including my own (I admit I've been pretty lazy regarding the ancient history of my own stuff). IB Wiki is not Wikipedia and it's nowhere written that every country must have an infobox. BTW, Libya dóes have a flag: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ly.gif .'' :Besides, Libya is owned by [[User:Theophilus88]]. If you have any suggestions regarding Libya, you can submit them to its caretaker. But like I said, be wise and stick to Greece before going over the rest of the world. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:07, 7 July 2008 (UTC) I didn't say it was going to be a Greek colony, I just said it needs to neatened out. It has no nation infobox and way too much history in it. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:17, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :Yes, but that's not what the Collaboration of the Fortnight is for. It's not for developing a single country - especially a country that has a caretaker. Besides, I really disagree with you. How can a country have too much history??? In my opinion it's a great thing if something is really being developed indepth! Owning a country is not merely a matter of filling an infobox, mind. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:25, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ::Jan doesn't care much for the uniformity that we see on Wikipedia. He likes the quirky messiness of our various styles, and I'm fine with that, too, although I like the templates. You may wish to contact the caretaker of Libya and suggest that, with a History of Libya page, but at the same time, I agree with Jan...a country is more than an infobox. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:57, 7 July 2008 (UTC) =Past Winners= ==[[Austro-Prussian War]]== [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc]] nominated for the following reasons: Since it replace the franco-prussian war, its bound to have huge ramification on the rest of europe. (NOTE: It does NOT replace Franco-Prussian War, it happend too ;) Jan II. *[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] *&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup>. I'll support the other two as well, but this one comes chronologically first, and who knows what comes out that can later influence our thoughts about the [[First Great War]]? *[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]], Let us proceed chronologically, then. I move my vote to this, initially. * [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] I agree that starting with this makes sense. * [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] Well, once I've started this, it would be fair not to put my vote here. ==[[Franco-Prussian War]]== That is, if this war happened at all, *there*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:14, 17 April 2008 (PDT) :Isn't it necessary to get a Hohenzollern onto the Imperial throne? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:04, 17 April 2008 (PDT) Template:Collaboration of the Fortnight 6229 39906 2006-07-05T10:44:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Found out why the Dragon didn't show up in the template! {| align=center class="ACOTF" style="background: white; border: 2px solid blue; padding: .2em; margin-bottom: 3px; font-size: 95%; width: 100%;" | style="padding-right: 1px; padding-left: 1px;" | [[Image:dragon.gif|left|dragon.gif]] | <center> '''The current [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]] is: ''[[{{{1}}}]]''. &nbsp;''' <small>Every fortnight a different topic, stub or non-existent article is picked by nomination. <br> Please read the [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight#Selecting the next Collaboration of the Fortnight|nomination text]] and improve the article any way you can.&nbsp;</small></center> | style="padding-right: 1px; padding-left: 1px;" | [[Image:dragon.gif|right|dragon.gif]] |} <includeonly> [[Category:Operating Parameters]] </includeonly> Template:IBCOTW candidate 6230 39342 2006-06-21T18:29:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] <center>''This article has been nominated as a possible '''[[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]]'''. To add your support, go to [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight#{{PAGENAME}}|its listing]].''</center> Template:Current IB COTF 6231 26904 2006-01-10T02:29:50Z BoArthur 2 <div style="background: white; border: 2px solid blue; margin: 0 auto .5em; padding: 2px 10px; text-align: center; font-size: 85%"><strong style="padding-right:.2em">This is the current [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]]!</strong> Please help improve it and expand it!</div> Template:Past ibcotf 6232 26930 2006-01-10T03:07:29Z BoArthur 2 {| align=center class="messagebox standard-talk" style="background: white; border: 2px solid blue;" | style="padding-right: 4px; padding-left: 4px;" | [[Image:dragon.gif|90px|]] | '''{{PAGENAME}}''' was the [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]] on {{{1}}}, {{{2}}}. <br> For details on how the article improved, see the {{PAGENAME}} history page. |} Talk:Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight 6234 47069 2007-09-01T14:28:20Z Zahir 35 /* [[Austro-Prussian War]] */ Created the page. Wiki gurus, please, adjust my templates all you want/need to. I'm only good at roughing things in. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:40, 9 January 2006 (PST) : May I suggest a format for voting? A simple signature, thus: [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:51, 9 January 2006 (PST) :: or [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] or we could do our initials, as we're a rather tight knit group...those of us that care to participate in this type of stuff, anyway. Am I allowed to vote twice in the same "round"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:50, 10 January 2006 (PST) I suppose...I wouldn't mind. If you wanted to change your vote, I wouldn't complain either. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Its probably be better to vote only once (although you could change your mind). In any case, whichever ones don't get chosen this time, it will come around --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:09, 10 January 2006 (PST) == Considerations for voting == We really should think of considerations for voting. How about: *Articles which are rather short, but are important to the history. *Articles which are a bit short on detail, for whatever reason. *Something that several members can work together on for the duration. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:03, 1 February 2006 (PST) I do like those options. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Next batch == Any thought on the next lot of nominees, or will some of the ones already there stay? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:20, 2 February 2006 (PST) :I would say that we'll keep the others that are existing, moving the one that we've all accepted, and then add any others that come to mind. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Time to vote== It's been much longer than a fortnight. In fact, I think the AP War has been IBCotF since I started here. Time to pick a new one, methinks. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 20:27, 26 March 2007 (PDT) I don't know if it's aptly named...maybe the Ill Bethisad Collaboration Of The Time That We Let It Go, And Maybe It Will Be A Fortnight, But Probably Not (IBCOTTTWLIGAMIWBAFBPN). What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:35, 28 March 2007 (PDT) == [[Austro-Prussian War]]== Shall we close this? I think it has become a very nice article - éven though I haven't contributed anything myself ;) ... And I think we should move on to the next CoTF. How about [[First Great War]]? It has been proposed before, but then we felt it would be better to look into the prelude to it first. Now that this has been done, there's basically nothing that should stop us. There's a concrete proposal now, with quite a lot of source/rough material in it. GW1 is a subject that would be of interest to virtually every IB member. What say ye? Alternatively, we might take a peek at [[Franco-Prussian War]] first. Or do you think the Collaboration Of The Fortnight has failed? After all, it took a hell of a lot of time longer than it was projected. Personally, I don't see it as a failure, since the result is fully satisfying to me. But others may have a different opinion. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:16, 1 September 2007 (PDT) :: Personally, I am in favor of the First Great War. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:28, 1 September 2007 (PDT) Culture Tests 6237 63513 2009-12-22T04:33:21Z Geoff 193 link & alphabetize Every culture has its own assumptions, things that seem the only natural way. And, of course we áll know which one is best! How to tell if you're ... *[[How to tell if you're American|American]] *[[How to tell if you're Armorican|Armorican]] *[[How to tell if you're Bohemian|Bohemian]] *[[How to tell if you're Dalmatian|Dalmatian]] *[[How to tell if you're Dumnonian|Dumnonian]] *[[How to tell if you're Egyptian|Egyptian]] *[[How to tell if you are from Free Lithuania|A person from Free Lithuania]] *[[How to tell if you're Greek|Greek. ''Coming Soon.'']] *[[How to tell if you're Italian|Italian]] *[[How to tell if you're Kemrese|Kemrese]] *[[How to tell if you're Laurentian|Laurentian]] *[[How to tell if you're Louisiannan|Louisiannan]] *[[How to tell if you're Montreiano|Montreiano]] *[[How to tell if you're Nassian|Nassian]] *[[How to tell if you're Oltenian|Oltenian]] *[[How to tell if you're Tejan|Tejan]] *[[How to tell if you're Turkestani|Turkestani]] *[[How to tell if you're Uygur|Uygur]] *[[How to tell if you're Venedic|Venedic]] *[[How to tell if you're Xliponian|Xliponian]] *[[How to tell if you're Yamatoan|Yamatoan]] All this is based on Mark Rosenfelder's [http://www.zompist.com/amercult.html How to tell if you're...] page. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|*]] How to tell if you're Louisiannan 6239 57950 2009-03-03T22:51:57Z BoArthur 2 /* If you are Louisiannan... */ To be added... ==If you are Louisiannan...== *You are first and foremost a republican. Having a Royal House and a King is not so much a Bad Thing as something Not Good For Louisianne. Why, you're not exactly sure. It's just always been that way. *You are familiar with Louisiannan programmes, and have heard about programmes from New Francy, but wouldn't watch them with their monarchist drivel. French télé isn't so bad once you get past the accent. *Football is what you do on the weekends that aren't around Christmas and Easter. If you're male, you probably know the rules backward and forward and chat the latest match up in the bar on a weekly if not daily basis. *You're quite peeved if you don't get your five weeks, or thirty days, and typically get more because you're between contracts (unemployed). *You think of canned food, McDo (Mac-Do) and so on as cheap food, and think there is nothing like an open-air market. You find it amusing that tourists consider a visit to an open-air market as much of a must-see as one to the Chateaus of the Loire-Neuf. You also say that you prefer small shops -- but you mainly go shopping in supermarkets. *Sauce from a powder (aside flour) is an unforgiveable sin. *Télévision is something commonplace, as are clothes washing machines. Dryers are for those sorry sops who live in Nouvelle Navarre. *You don't butcher your own food unless you're on the farm outside of the big cities. *If you're not having a picnic in a park, you expect to eat at a table sitting on chairs. *You DO NOT think of insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, guinea pigs, and rodents (aside luscious rabbit) as food. Snails, frogs, and crawfish definitely are. *The smallest room in the house/apartment is the "WC" (vay-say or vé-sé). The bathroom is where your shower/tub and sink and mirror are. If you need to go, ask for "Les Toilettes". *You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. You consider the minitel something you use at La Poste, and don't see the need for it in one's home. *The train system is getting better, especially for the northern prefectures. Trains average faster than cars; airships are still marginally your best bet. *It seems natural to you that the telephone system (yes, singular), the power company (yes, singular), the railroad company (yes, singular), and the post office are public companies; they have no reason to be private, since they have ''missions de service public''. In particular, the price should be the same for the same service anywhere in the country, no matter if it is in Paris-sur-Mizouri or in the deepest hole in the Alpes-Rocheuses, or furthest flung Amerindian encampment. *You find a multi-party system natural, and can hardly imagine another fair way to run a country. You have usually three major parties and a number of smaller ones and you're used to two parties forming the national government. You find parliamentary systems with an entire left to right scale of parties normal. *Socialism is a serious opinion, even if it it tends towards social-democracy. Communists still exist, sometimes you think they're slightly out of touch with reality. SNOR is a bad-dream. *Most people are white, although they can also be yellow, brown or black. It doesn't really matter most of the time anyway, since you're familiar with people of African extraction, especially the further south you go. *You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. *You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court, but had better be ready to pad your court fees. * You'd respect someone who speaks Spanish, German, English or Japanese, but you very likely don't yourself speak them well enough to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You learned bits of English in collège (when you were 12-16), but you've forgotten most of it unless you're from the South. You think everybody should speak at least some French. You cannot understand why native English-speaking persons refuse to learn any other language. But, before learning any foreign language, kids should first speak good French. *You think a tax level over 50% is not scandalous. After all, once those in that bracket have paid, they still have more money left than you do. *School is free through the ''baccalauréat'' (roughly equivalent to the first year of college for Americans), provided you go to public schools, ''collèges'' (French meaning!) and ''lycées''. University (post-baccalauréat) is not free, but it does not cost much. *College is (normally, and excluding graduate study) four years long. If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. ===If you died tonight...=== *You may believe in God; if you do you are, in decreasing order of probability, a Catholic, a Lutheran, a Mormon or a Protestant. In any case, you believe in the separation of state and church. The last time you were asked if you believed in God, it was by those nice boys in suits on bikes with the Cournouaillian accent. *The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. *Average Louisiannans are buried after death. Embalming is something quite normal, and cremation is just as normal, becoming even more popular. ===Everyone Knows that=== *Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in cans. Milk comes in bottles or in cardboard boxes. You can get milk delivered to you. Any liquid drink can be obtained at the local ''hyper-marché'' in Tetra-Pak UHT. Alcohol is a must in any household, especially a lovely Loire-Neuf rouge. *Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. *The decimal point is a comma, certainly not a dot. *Great War II was a just war, and (granted all the suffering of course) ended all right. It would have been shorter if the Federated Kingdoms hadn't dithered over making peace with the German Empire. It was a time when the country came together and did what was right, mostly by joining the French foreign legion. You still have your (grand)father's French medals. *You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Many marriages happen in church but only after they've been to ''La Mairie'' (the mayor's office). You have a best man and a maid or matron of honor at the wedding -- a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time (and vice-versa). *You use the informal ''tu'' only with persons you know well, which usually means that you can address them by their first name, or with fellow students. *If you're a woman, you might go to the beach topless. *An upmarket hotel room has a private bath, a cheap one has a bathroom in the corridor. *If a man has sex with another man, he is an homosexual. *You'd rather a film be dubbed than subtitled (if you go to foreign films at all). *You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes that are too exorbitant, despite what ''Monsieur'' Young has promised. *If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you consider this bad form, but no reason for him to resign. It may influence your vote next time around. *Just about any store will take your credit card, but chances are you don't have one. *A company can fire just about anybody it wants. *Bacon? Is it that stuff that's a tad like lardons but in long, thin strips? *Labour Day is III Sans-Culottides. It's a holiday, and EVERYTHING shuts down. And why the poor saps outside of Louisianne celebrate it in May, you'll never understand. *The church was only powerful in colonial times, and is a purely religious institution. When saying "The Church" one usually means Catholicism, but in New Cornwall, one more often means Mormonism. ===Contributions to World Civilization=== *You're often embarrassed by the type of films coming out of New Orleans. ''Il ne sont pas très catholique''. *You're very proud of [[Space Voyage 2245]] because it was all started, right here, in Louisianne. *You measure things in factors of ten of the gram, meter, and liter. You can't understand why the rest of the world hasn't caught on to this straightforward and simple system. *Your money, too, is in multiples of ten. 1 Écu = 100 centimes. You can't understand why foreigners insist on using all sorts of weird multiples. Base 10 is so easy with our 10 fingers, after all... *You are not a farmer, necessarily, but most likely know people that are. *The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. And the sauce is to die for. *The nationality people most often make jokes about are the Neofranciens. You probably don't make jokes about the NALiens - when they're in ear-shot. <!-- *You know the canon of popular music of the Federal Kingdom and the NAL, particularly ''Fuzi&oacute;'' and ''Qvelbe''. Bands you recognise include ABBA, No More EagleZ, Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn, and Taely.--> *You can count on excellent medical treatment -- in an emergency. If you've just got something minor but painful, you expect a long, long wait, unless you go private. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. *You went over French history and Louisiannan history, and some wider European history, especially the bits about Hessler and the Franco-German wars; not much Asian stuff, but plenty of coverage on local affairs in the NAL, Tejas and Alta California. *You expect the military to fight wars, not get involved in politics -- that's for those crazy Castilians to the South and West. You may not be able to name any of the heads of the armed services. *Your country was invaded by foreign conquerors (''affreux naliens!'') only once, and you were thoroughly trounced. *You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. *Comics come in two forms: newspaper comics and hardbound books. Comics in magazine format are usually from the NAL and not in Francien so they are bought only by collectors. *The people who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers, authors, or rather strange individuals, but politicians happen more and more frequently. *You drive on the right side of the road. Crossing over into the NAL for you is most likely terribly confusing. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. *You know that they speak French in countries other than France, Louisianne and New Francy, they just won't admit to it. Much of your entertainment comes from France and other ''gallosphere'' countries. They have bands like you do. If anything their politics is slightly crazier than yours. *You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be a smallish mid-sized car. *The police are not armed. If you are a rural, you probably have a hunting rifle. If you live in town, you probably never thought about buying a weapon. You think that firearms should be strictly controlled by the state. *If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. *There's parts of the city you definitely want to avoid at night. ===North of Osage=== *You feel that your kind of people aren't being listened to enough in Paris-sur-Mizouri. *You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 15%) at the same time. *You don't really care much about where someone's ancestors are from, unless you're one of those crazy Mormons to the West. In that case, they'd better be a good, tithing paying, temple attending Mormon, or your parents will look at you askance. *Taxis are generally operated by Tejans who entertain you with their quirky views on immigration and penal policy. They do know the city, though. ===Outside the Capitol=== *You think that the Welfare State is a necessary part of a civilized society. *You'd be hard pressed to name the leaders of all the nations of Europe. The capitals you could probably find on a map. North America you know, or at least you knew, when the Bushes were raising Cain. *You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. It's likely you don't see that many plays, either, unless you're in Paris-sur-Mizouri or Baton Rouge, and there's something on you want to see. *Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're Muslim or Jewish, you spend it with your family, and put up a tree. Presents are supposed to be given at 4th of Nivôse, but sometimes it's the 5th according to Rome-- you just blame it on the Pope, and give presents on the 4th anyway. *There sure are a lot of lawyers (to say nothing of accountants!) [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Louisiannan]] How to tell if you're Tejan 6240 55047 2008-10-11T15:20:35Z Zahir 35 /* World civilization? */ ==If you're [[Tejas|Tejan]]...== * You believe God Himself loves Tejas as a favorite child (after Jesus of course), but then again God is very, very, very busy. He doesn't have that much time for family. * You know by heart how soccer (''fútbol'' in [[Mejico]]) is played. If you're a man, you often have deep knowledge of soccer; if you're woman, you don't know anything about it. * You are likely to know how to play basketball or volleyball but you are not likely to follow those sports. * You have lots of vacations: Semana Santa vacations (the Easter Week plus the week before), Christmas vacations (2 1/2 weeks) and summer vacations (1 1/2 month). You spend your vacations with family. ==If you died tonight...== * You're fairly likely to believe in God. Most likely you are Catholic, at least by name, and you probably have a favorite confessor to go to when you've sinned (which is practically every day). This is the real world, after all, and fortunately God forgives. * You think of tacos, sandwiches (especially frankfurters) and other quick foods sold out of vans as cheap food, but not your first choice. * You own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor (although there are those who do). You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You think of some bugs, monkeys and lizards but not cats, dogs or guinea pigs as food. * A bathroom most often doesn't have a bathtub in it but it does have a toilet. Most have a shower instead of bathtub. The rich ones have at least a jacuzzi. * It seems natural for you that power and water are government-run. Phone, mass transit, hospitals and others are, however, partially government-run, partially private. * You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. * The train system used to work pretty good. At least that's how you remember it. But then the system got worse and worse. Nowadays, it is improving but then it would have to. * You find a system with lots of little political parties and one large ruling party that always wins elections familiar. You think of politicians as very lazy and/or greedy people who've caused a lot of trouble. * You don't hear socialism seriously defended. If you're an university student, though, you probably know people who speak well of communism. Quietly. * You have probably heard nostalgic stories about the old monarchy most if not all your life. You are cautiously hopeful maybe there's some truth to them, but you don't admit to same. Not in public, anyway. * "Black" and "White" are not really races to you. "Tejano" and "Minority" mean more to you on a day-to-day basis. * You think most problems could be solved if people stopped complaining and did their jobs properly. * You have a court system which you fear. Not that everyone in it is corrupt or incompetent. Just most of them. You don't like the odds. * You respect someone who speaks foreign languages other than English (Lithuanian, German, Felipese, etc. are <u>not</u> foreign languages, just minority ones). You respect and slightly pity anyone who speaks English fluently. You speak English, at least some. * You think a tax level of 15% is scandalously high. * School is free through 9th grade (at least, it's an option, even if you went to private school); high schools and universities aren't, unless you get a scholarship. * University study is (normally, and excluding post-graduate courses) five years long. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars or squeezable bottles. Shaving cream comes in cans. Milk comes in plastic jugs. * Dates are normally day/month/year (30/05/28), except in scientific notation (1828-05-30) - and you know what happened on ''that'' date. * The decimal point is a dot. * A billion is a million millions. * The Second Great War was a big war other countries were involved in, although business was good for Tejas at the time. * You expect marriages to be made for love, and not arranged by third parties. Though you must get married by a judge, you always have a wedding in church. You always have a best man and matron of honor, but you know them as compadre and comadre. Of course, you just get one wife at a time. * If a man has sex with another man, he's a homosexual. You're not sure if killing him counts as a crime, but it probably should. * If a woman has sex with another woman, she's a homosexual. She probably hasn't met the right man. Maybe she's insane. * Once you're introduced to someone, you first call them by their university title (licenciado, doctor, ingeniero, arquitecto...), and when your relationship is deeper, you call them by their first name. * If you're a woman, you never go to the beach topless. * A hotel room has a private bath. * You'd rather have a film be subtitled than dubbed (because the dubbing is nearly always terrible). You prefer movies from Alta California, [[Montrei]], even Mejico or Louisianne over those from the NAL. At least that's what you say, but those films still do very well. * It's impossible to transact business, or deal with the government, unless you bribe the people. * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you would question his ability to govern. * Just about any store will take your credit card. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants. Some of the small political parties want to change that. * Labour Day is on the First of May. ==World civilization?== * You are a huge fan of [[Jose Timon]], but then who isn't? * You've probably seen ''[[War in the Heavens]]'', ''Casablanca'' and ''Snow White'' (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add ''Amalia of Castreleon'', ''Gigantic!'' and ''Kawars''; otherwise, add all movies of Jaunge Blone. You have seen (but might not admit) most if not all of the films of [[Jean Marnot]]. * You know [[NoMoreEagleZ]], and [[Angelita Diaz]] (even though you think she's probably a whore). * You count with a good medical treatment, but sometimes it's really awful, especially on public clinics. You know it's extremely rare for you to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You expect instead to die of heat disease, stroke, cancer or accident. You expect a decent attention to your babies' diseases. You think dying at age 60 is a tragedy.. * In school, you went over the history of Tejas, [[Louisianne]], [[Alta California]]--the western half of North America--in detail. You also were exposed to European and NAL history. * You expect the military to do a better job of defending the country, dammit! * Your country has been conquered by a foreign nation. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. * Comics come in two varieties: newspaper comics and magazines. The latter are mostly about superheroes. Sometimes you see manga in newspaper and magazine shops.. * People who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers and strange people. There are talk shows, however, in which people argue (and sometimes almost fight) about issues like "My daughter's husband hits her but she says he's the only one who loves her", "My husband is a gigolo" or "My parents don't let me go to school because I have to work". * You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * The police is armed with shotguns, Magnums and sometimes submachineguns. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. * You think [[Louisianne]] sounds like a very decadent place to live. You wouldn't want to live there, but probably dream of visiting. * You think the NAL is a weird but rich country that doesn't do much, and you don't like it when they do. But the people seem nice enough. Usually. * The nationalities people most often make jokes about are the [[Felipia|Felipese]] and the <i>Lituanos</i>. Losers. * There are parts of the large cities you definitely want to avoid at night. ==It is always Something...== * You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened to enough in San Antonio. * You hope never again to have both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 25%) at the same time. * You don't care very much what family someone comes from. Unless they're dating a female relative, that is. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. It's most likely that you don't see many plays. * Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're [[Judaism|Jewish]], Pagan or [[Rationalism|Rationalist]], you spend it with your family, give presents, and put up a tree. Since Chrismas used to be a no-meat day (à la Lent), sometimes you eat cod, romeritos (egg tarts with a rosemary sauce and shrimp) and other kinds of fish and seafood. * You'd be hard pressed to name the capitals or the leaders of all the nations of Europe. * You have heard of [[Henry Portman]] and the works of [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Tolkien]], even if you haven't read them yourself. * You've left a message at the beep. * Cabs are operated by locals, who have deep knowledge of the city's streets. * You are distrustful of welfare and unemployment payments - you think people should earn a living and not take handouts. * Doctors most often have their bachelor's, but there are some doctors with fake diplomas. * There sure are a lot of soldiers out and about. ==Space and time== * Appointments have often a 5-minute tolerance. You mutter an excuse if you come 10 minutes late, and apologize profusely if it's 25 minutes. 1-hour delays are almost inexcusable. * If talking with someone, you feel uncomfortable if they approach closer than 2 inches-- unless it's your boy/girlfriend. * About the only things you need to bargain for are cars, houses and antiques. Haggling is common and often gives very good results. * Once you're past college, you very rarely simply show up at someone's place. People have to invite each other over-- especially if a meal is involved. * When you negotiate, you are polite, of course, but it's only good business to 'play hardball'. Some foreigners pay excessive attention to status, or don't say what they mean, and that's exasperating. * If you have a business appointment or interview with someone, you expect to have that person to yourself, and the business shouldn't take more than an hour or so. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Tejan]] [[Category:Tejas]] Talk:How to tell if you're Louisiannan 6241 27987 2006-01-17T00:57:40Z BoArthur 2 I'm looking forward to it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:47, 9 January 2006 (PST) Not done...but it's a start, yeah? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:04, 16 January 2006 (PST) ''Labour Day is Premier Mai'' Premier Mai? Shouldn't the date be somethining the Louisianne calendar? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:42, 16 January 2006 (PST) :Yeah, well...I'm not on my usual computer. :P...I'll fix it. Like how I caughr the spam artist? ::Indeed. Caught 'im quite nicely [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:46, 16 January 2006 (PST) :Aberllewg is a seaside town, approximately the equivalent of Swansea in Wales. If every Comro, Dumnonian and Louisiannais has an aunty there its population must be bigger than I initially imagined (Maiden Aunt City! :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:15, 16 January 2006 (PST). --- Some questions from Zahir: * When a Louisianne dies, what becomes of the body? Cremation? Burial? With or without embalming? And how do they view the other options that may exist? Is there normally a viewing of the deceased? * How are homosexuals (male and female) regarded? * What do Louisiannes think of their police? Of their neighbors (like Tejas)? For the record, I really like this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:26, 16 January 2006 (PST) --- A few comments and questions from Marc: * New Francy TV shows are not particularly monarchist (*here* even the federaly-sponsored Radio-canada is considered to have a slightly sovereignist slant). Most however would have to be dubbed or subtitled (from laurentian). The one Francian speaking channel tend to broadcast the kind of shows *here* you would see on PBS in the US. :Duly Noted * Not much reason *there* for the louisianians to use an anglicism like WC. You could do like in Quebec and use the term "toilettes" or "salle de bain" (bathroom) or even "salle d'eau". :I had them call it that, because the French *here* call it that, and that's usually how I referred to it if I was on my way there in a hurry. * I'm suprise about this statement "You think everybody should speak English." legacy ? In any case, I would have imagine that spanish would be more practical considering the neighbours. :That was a copy over, but I think it applies in the South, as there's a large contact between Mobile and LA there. * the entry on skin colour makes me wonder: what is the history of slavery in Louisianna ? :I would imagine that the slave areas tended to be the southern regions...I doubt they would've spread north so much because slavery was ended before the north was settled much. They could've spread north more recently, but I'll have to think about it. * why do missionaries tend to ride bikes ? :It's not so much that they do, but the minute you read "guys in suits on bikes asking about God," you know they're mormon missionaries, which was my intent. * the "1 toilet per level" thing is not a french thing but an "old world" thing. I can assure you that even the cheaper hotel in Quebec (and New Francy) have en suite toilet. :Duly noted. Should be changed. * Isn't there any unfair dismissal laws ? I ask mainly because socialism seem to have some strong influence (maybe just my impression). :I think there's a socialist bent to Louisianne...I'll have to look into that. * Most catholic ethnic groups (from what I've seen) celebrate christmas on the evening of the 24th (until and after midnight mass). Doesn't mean it is to be so in louisianna of course. :I'll have to look into that, too... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:39, 16 January 2006 (PST) Thanks for the good Feedback, M. Pasquin! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:57, 16 January 2006 (PST) News/20051221 6242 26964 2006-01-10T08:09:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051221|<B>Asahi Ximbun</B> -- 21.DEC.2005 (Gacudai 2, Jùitxigaçu 25 -- Princess Aquico to Wed |<B>Quiòto</B> -- The Imperial Household Ministry announced on Taian [20 December] that Her Imperial Majesty had granted consent to the engagement of Princess Aquico of Micasa, the eldest daughter of Prince Tomohito of Micasa, and great-granddaughter of Emperor Taixò, to Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne, Dauphin of [[France]] and [[Louisianne]]. The wedding is tentatively scheduled for early Xitxigaçu [early August] of next year. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20051213 6243 26965 2006-01-10T08:10:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051213|<B>IBAP</B> -- 13.DEC.2005 -- First President Responds to Violence |<B>Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, LA</B> -- In a press release today, [[Jean-François Young]] ordered all [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] refugees forcibly brought to Louisiannan soil, offering to have a Louisiannan military escort aid in the transfer of the refugees. }} News/20051210 6244 26968 2006-01-10T08:16:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051210| National News Corporation wire servive –- 10.12.2005 -- World Trade Towers Mystery Solved? |'''Philadelphia''' -- The office of the Special Prosecutor Rudolf Johanssen issued its report to Parliament regarding the airship attack on [[New Amsterdam]]'s World Trade Towers which cost over a thousand lives and resulted in millions of pounds worth of damage. Authorized by General Moderator [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Albert Gore]] in the wake of rampant speculation about the perpetrators of the attack, the Special Prosecutor's Office has maintained very high security while working in tandem with the Ministry of Justice and the Central Bureau of Investigation. }} {{keywords|NAL}} News/20051207 6245 27775 2006-01-14T07:08:09Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2005b|20051207|From L'Étoile de Lyons-sur-Mizouri -- 07.12.2005 -- Togan Currency Found to be Debased, Throne in Danger |Tests have found that [[Toga]]'s mint has been debasing its silver coinage, with the siligi (shilling) having an intrinsic value of only 9.3d, and other coins debased by a similar proportion. Further revelations have come out that the Bank of Toga lacks sufficient silver reserves to back its banknotes. }} {{keywords|currency}} News/20051201 6246 26971 2006-01-10T08:18:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051201|DANDY Magazine -- 1.DEC.2005 (Winter 2006 edition) |In this issue, we interview best-selling novelist [[V.A.Howard]] and Hadrian Voermann, noted American film director currently at the helm of the new motion picture adaptation of ''[[The Lord of the Rings|LORD OF THE RINGS]]''. :VH: We meet at last! :HV: At last, yes. You know, I was actually up for directing one of your novels. Pushed hard for it, as a matter of fact. :VH: Oh? Which one? :HV: "Wingless Angels" the one about the castrati singers. }} News/20051130 6247 26972 2006-01-10T08:18:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051130|BBC World News Service -- 30.NOV.2005 -- New French Language News Agency Sets out to Rival BBC, IBAP |'''PARIS''' -- In an announcement at Paris today, Communication Minister Renaud Donnedieu de Vabres announced the signing of a contract by public and private stations around the french speaking world to create a new news agency to rival the BBC and IBAP. }} {{keywords|Louisianne, New Francy}} News/20051129b 6248 26973 2006-01-10T08:20:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051129b|Journal of the Visual Arts -- 29.11.2005 -- Lord of the Rings Project Unveiled |'''Atlanta, [[Jacobia]] ([[NAL]])''' -- Amid great fanfare, executives at Metropolitan Moving Pictures announced that director Hadrian Voermann has been giving the go-ahead to make two motion pictures based on the classic fantasy novel "[[The Lord of the Rings|Lord of the Rings]]" by Sir [[J.R.R. Tolkien|John R.R. Tolkien]]. }} News/20051129a 6249 26974 2006-01-10T08:20:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051129a|L'Étoille de Lyon-sur-Mizuori -- 29.11.2005 -- Empire of Japan Adopts New Flag |'''Quiòto''' - The Imperial Parliament passed a bill adopting a new flag for the Empire of [[Japan]], the former flag having been devolved upon the recently-created Kingdom of [[Yamato]], which consists of the historic homeland of the Japanese Empire. The new flag combines elements from the historic "Rising Sun" flag of Japan with elements from the flags of [[Corea]], [[Lùquiù]], and [[Ezo]]. }} News/20051122 6250 26975 2006-01-10T08:20:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051122|Numismatic News -- 22.11.2005 -- Cò to be Redesigned |'''Òsaca''' -- The Imperial Mint today have announced that beginning next year, the cò would be redesigned to address complaints stemming from the use of the late Prince Hiro's image on the coin. }} {{keywords|Japan, currency}} News/20051118 6251 26976 2006-01-10T08:21:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051118|BBC World News Service -- 18.11.2005 -- The [[RTC]] in Brief |'''DANZIG''' -- The referendum about political unification of [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] and Volhynia did indeed take place on 25 November, 2004, in an atmosphere of violence, intimidation and fraud. Nevertheless, the plebiscite ended in a huge majority for unification at both ends. However, the [[Lithuania]]n regime reactie oppressively, and the decisions taken by the people still haven't been implemented yet. }} News/20051115 6252 26977 2006-01-10T08:21:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051115|BBC World News Service -- 15.11.2005 -- Princess Weds Commoner |'''Quiòto''' -- Princess [[Noli Sayaco|Noli-no-miya Sayaco]], only daughter of the Retired Emperor and aunt of the present Emperor, married her fiancée, Curoda Itxirò, in a low-key ceremony on Djùgaçu 18 [14 November]. The wedding itself took place at the Imperial Hotel in Quiòto. It marks the first time that an Imperial daughter married a commoner with no Imperial or noble ties. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20051018 6253 26978 2006-01-10T08:22:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051018|Rikets Tidende -- 18.10.2005 -- GROWING SENTIMENT IN VAN DIEMENS LAND TO JOIN THE SCANDINAVIAN REALM |'''HOBART''' -- There is growing sentiment in [[Van Diemen's Land|Van Diemens Land]] to secede from [[Australasia]] and to become part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. This follows the the marriage of one of their own citizens, Mary Elizabeth Donaldson, now Crown Princess Marie Lisbeth, to Crown Prince Frederik of the Scandinavian Realm, and the recent birth of the couple's child. }} News/20051016 6254 26979 2006-01-10T08:22:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051016|Rikets Tidende -- 16.10.2005 -- CROWN PRINCESS MARIE LISBETH GIVES BIRTH TO BABY PRINCE |'''COPENHAGEN''' -- The [[Scandinavian Realm|Realm]]'s Crown Prince Frederik and his [[Australasia]]n born wife, Crown Princess Marie Lisbeth (of [[Van Diemen's Land]]), have had a baby prince. The child, tipped to be called Christian in line with royal tradition, becomes second in line to the throne. }} News/20051017 6255 26980 2006-01-10T08:23:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20051017|STAR OF GEORGETOWN -- 17.10.2005 -- Parliaments Knickers in a Twist, Dance Master Gore Has Them Chacing Their Tails! |'''Georgetown''' -- The present Scandal brewing in the City of Fraternal Love took a new twist Friday last as the High Court's commission revealed that the true scandal is not GM [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Gore]]'s alleged involvement in the ouster of President J. [[Bush]] of the erstwhile Republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]], but in stead revolves around the audio tapes purported to have been recordings of the General Moderator hatching the coup plot with certain southern Lords Governors. On Friday last, a veritable bomb was dropped as the one dubbed "Sore Throat" -- one Jospeh S. Bachman of Harrisburg, Penna. -- stepped forward, apparently suffering from a guilty conscience at watching the embattled GM's fortunes and public confidence at first waver then plummet like a sinking airship. }} {{keywords|NAL}} News/20050917 6256 26981 2006-01-10T08:24:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20050917|Wita Warsiny -- 17.SEP.2005 -- Miracle in Robina Minarza |'''ROBINA MINARZA (WSAP)''' - A miracle occurred yesterday in the Bazielka Sącie Anny, in the Silesian town of Robina Minarza. At 11:45 hours, when several dozens of believers were gathered to pray, suddenly a white dove flew into the church and circled over the crowd for several minutes. After the bird had left again, someone yelled "mierakieł, mierakieł", and soon the whole church was in consternation. The people were sure that God himself had appeared to them. }} {{keywords|RTC}} How to tell if you're Montreiano 6257 33731 2006-03-11T14:09:01Z Zahir 35 /* World civilization? */ {{wip}} ==If you're [[Montrei|Montreiano]]...== * You believe that you live in the most beautiful country with the widest ranges of climates suitable for everyone except maybe those from the frozen north or the blazing tropics. Afterall who wouldn't want to live there, with its gorgeous beaches, rolling hills and plains, beautiful forest covered slopes, and snow capped mountains. * You know how to play fútbol, and play it almost as religiously as your wife attends church. If you´re a rural woman or girl, you know little of it, if you´re a woman or girl in the city, you probably played on a league as a young girl. * You know what rugby or baskedball are but you most likely have never played, except possibly as a part of your physical education program in school. * You pity the poor soul who gets less than four weeks of vaction minimum. You at least get Holy Week, Christmas, Easter, and the week long [[Feira de San Carlos Borromeo de Carmelo|Fair of Saint Carlos Borromeo of Carmel]]. * You wonder how anyone can work through La Sësta. Only one hour for lunch? You think not! You need those two to three hours in the day to recoup, relax, and spend time eating. You don't mind working into the evening hours if it means la sësta! ==If you died tonight...== * You're pretty sure there's a god, although no one really talks about it, except those atheists, mormons, and lunatics in the cities. Creationism is rarely an issue since no one takes the bible that seriously. * You consider Mejican food a tasty treat, but Japanese ramen, sushi, and grilled items are commonplace. You don't head down to the local Taquería like they do in Alta California, you head down to the local ramen joint or sushi restaurant. Fast food restaurants are unfortunately a common occurance in the cities although the food is cheap and tasty. * Unless you live in poverty, you have a telephone, a television, running water, and at least one bathroom. Your house is heated in the winter unless you live in the far south where the heater isn´t often on. You may have a washing machine if your family lives comfortably, but more often than not you'd rather pay the local lavandaira to do your laundry (and she does an impeccable job). No one has a house with a dirt floor, not even the poorest settlers did. You eat your meals at a table, sitting on chairs in the kitchen or the dining room. * Ground squirrels, and pocket gophers are rumored to be sold by streetside vendors as chicken, but you know better. Beef, seafood, and lamb are likely to be your main sources of protein while chicken and pork are less popular. No one eats cats, dogs, and rats. Snake is a delicacy. * Your bathroom has a toilet, a sink, and often a large shower. Bathtubs are for the rich or the upper middle class. Public toilets are segregated by sex, and in the men's room contain a toilet, urinal, and sink, while women have just a toilet and sink. A public bathroom without toilet paper is considered barbaric. * Power and water are government run. Telephone and electricity are privately owned although monitored by the government. * If you own no phone, there is always one on almost every corner in the cities or near every mercao. * The train system is excellent, and often better and easier to get around the nation than on the roads. You rarely take the trains into Alta California though as their lines tend to be of poor quality compared to the ones in Montréi (they're just not the same as they used to be. It must've been the war). * You find a government with a few parties absurd, and a monarchy even moreso. You like your multi-party system. However, with the reinstatement of the queen in Tejas, you're beginning to think they're not all that bad. * Your favorite childhood fantasies involve the colonization of Montrei and the fight for independence from Alta California. * There are White, Black, Brown, and Yellow people, although what matters most is where they're from. * You believe most of the problems on your side of the continent come from meddling in other people's business, so you'd rather not get involved unless it affects you directly. * The court system is fair, although rather harsh. You know that the court can work in your favor however, you wouldn't dare think of taking someone to court for frivolous reasons. * You think it's odd that some people speak only one language. You couldn't imagine not speaking Casteuiano as well as Montreiano. Japanese is considered important if you live in the northern part of the nation, and Txumax is helpful in the south. * School is free and cursory through the 12th level. If you are able to pass exams, you may enter University which is also provided for free (however, everyone knows how difficult the exams are). Private schools offer higher education at a rather steep price. In the country however you'll rarely have the opportunity to be able to take the exams and usually cease education at the 12th level. Further education is not free and is paid by the student. * If you live in the city, it's usually considered odd not to attend University. However, for those who do not, there is always the option to learn a trade. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars, although few in Montréi use it. Milk comes in cardboard containers, and shaving cream comes in handy cans. * Dates are normally day/month/year (30/05/28). * The decimal point is a dot. Comma? How silly! * A billion is a million millions. * The Second Great War was something you and your grandparents heard about in school, but not something your nation was involved in. Why would you? That was something nearly halfway across the world. Business was as usual for you if you were alive back then. * Marriages happen out of love, unless you're from the country, where they might be arranged. You are always married by a priest, even if you don't really take religion seriously. To be married by a judge is a disgrace, and no way would your parents accept ''that'''. * If a man has sex with another man, he's a homosexual. Only the very religious, backwards, and foreing would involve themselves in what others are doing. Not that you're comfortable with it, but it's not your business. If you're from the city, it's likely you're OK with it, * If a woman has sex with another woman, she's a homosexual. If she's not married by 30 she's spoiled anyway so what's the point of making a big deal of it? If she's under thirty, it's a shame, but it's really not any of your business. * Nude beaches are not considered a big deal and you don't see why Californios and Tejanos blanch when they visit your beaches. * A hotel room has a private bath. * You hate dubbed films, mostly because of the poor quality. Subtitled movies from the NAL, Lousianne, and Alta California are popular, although you prefer homegrown movies which are popular around the world, such as Vértigo, De aquí a eterniá, and Eu uno sauváj. * Bribing carries a high penalty, and probably prison. That doesn´t stop a few folks. * Credit Cards are an easy means of making transactions, although you don't trust them, preferring personal cheques or cash. * You country is essentially an at will nation, meaning you can be fired anytime. * Labour Day is on the First of May. ==World civilization?== * You've probably seen ''[[War in the Heavens]]'', ''Casablanca'' and ''Snow White'' (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add ''Amalia of Castreleon'', ''Gigantic!''. You swear that it's American crap, but you'll be first in line to go see what else comes from the east. * You know [[NoMoreEagleZ]], but [[Angelita Diaz]] is one of your favorites, you will swear upon your mother's grave that she isn't a whore, but find it a shame that she's a homosexual. However, she's one of your own, so you rabidly follow her every move in the music world. You've also swallowed up everything [[V.A.Howard]] has written by proxy, but like it because it's simply great reading. * Medical treatment is excellent, even in the government run clinics. The best care are in private hospitals, although they charge other fees on top of what your government healthcare provides. * In school, you went over the history of Tejas, [[Louisianne]], and especially [[Alta California]]--the western half of North America--in detail. You also were exposed to European and NAL history. You know little of [[Oregon]] or [[Alyaska]]'s history, but you know they're the two nations to the north which speak funny. * You are happy with the way the Military defends the nation, although you're a wary getting too close to the borders. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. * Comics come in two varieties: newspaper comics and magazines. Due to Japan's influence in your country, manga is far more popular than traditional western style comics. [[Anima]] is almost as popular as the locally produced cartoons. * People who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers, hicks, and trash. You're scandalized and enthralled by what you see on these shows. You call anyone who watches these trashy, but you yourself are known to sneak a peak every so often. * You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * The police is armed with shotguns, handguns, and near government buildings and banks, high powered rifles. YOu wouldn't dare try to rob a bank. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. * The biggest meal of the day is at la sësta when everyone goes home to eat. Very few go to restaurants, as most are closed at this time. You cannot do any sort of business as all the shops are closed. The lightest meal is in the evening when everyone goes out for a couple of hours to socialize and snack. * You think [[Alta California]] is a very dismal place to live outside of San Diego and Los Angeles. [[Tejas]] appears downright frightening, along with [[Deseret]], and [[Louisianne]] appears to be a rather absurd nation, but full of decadence. You firmly believe everyone in [[Oregon]] and [[Alyaska]] are hunters who wear furs all the time. * You don't think much of the NAL, except that they produce some exciting movies and music. You notice they don't pay much attention to anything west of Louisianne, but you're mostly OK with that. * People always joke about the Calfornios and the Mejicans. Tejans are considered prideful. The Txumax are mysterious, and the natives are mostly considered rural. ==It is always Something...== * If you live in the Capital, you believe the nation revolves around you. If you live in San Françisco, you know that '''all''' of the culture comes from your fair city. If you're from the country, you find the city folk weird and strange and no one pays any mind to what you have to say. * You fear the hostilities around AC, Deseret, and Tejas spilling over into your homeland, or an eventual invasion by AC. * You only care about what family someone comes from when it comes down to marrying a daughter off. Then it matters. Other than that, it's what part of the country you're from that matters. * If a coule dies, the eldest child inherits the property. * You think of opera and ballet are something only people from the cities partake of. * Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're [[Judaism|Jewish]], or Muslim, you spend it with your family. You don't open gifts until the Epiphany. Christmas Eve and Day are spent with family, and you have no tree, why would you want one in your house? You do, however, put a fancy star shaped lantern somewhere in the house underwhich you place the gifts. ==Space and time== * You run on what's known as "Montreiano time", which means for non-appointments, you add thirty minutes to the start of an event, or dinner invitation, '''minimum'''. If your friends say "dinner at 6:00", they really mean "be there around 6:30 - 7:00 pm". Although arriving an hour and thirty minutes late will raise eyebrows. * Showing up unannounced is considered rude and tasteless. You always call, even if it is your best friend's house you intend to visit, unless you are sure they are ill. Only children show up at a friend's house unannounced. Close family are always excepted. * Meetings are always held over coffee or dessert during work hours. They are never held during la sësta, nor are they held after work. * Men will often spend an hour or two at the local taverna after work. However, it is considered bad form to get drunk. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Montreiano]] News/20050914 6258 26983 2006-01-10T08:25:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050914|Newsday -- 14.SEP.2005 (27 Fructidor, CCXIII) -- Elections Coverage Continues |'''Chambéon, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] (LA)''' -- The votes are still coming in from the various districts of the Prefecture, and polling is expected to wrap up on Saturday. While there has been no official release of current votes, a TéléLouisianne Exit poll is giving a strong two-thirds majority to Johannes Yager, with [[Albert Didier]] trailing near 15 percent, and other minor party candidates taking up the remaining 25 percent. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20050913 6259 26984 2006-01-10T08:25:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050913|Newsday -- 13.SEP.2005 (25 Fructidor, CCXIII) -- Special Report: Polls Open In [[Louisianne]] |'''Chambéon, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] (LA)''' -- After the slanderous news reports against incumbent [[Albert Didier]], and the allegations that he was somehow connected with the destruction of one of the many levees of Nouvelle Orleans, M. Didier has dropped a significant percentage in the polls. "C'est simple; il est de même parenté que ces frangins de la PRL." an old crone quipped. }} News/20050902 6260 26987 2006-01-10T08:26:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050902|NIEUWE HOLLANDSCHE COURANT -- 2.SEP.2005 -- DOMINEAU SAFE AND SOUND |'''NOUVELLE ORLÉANS (LA)''' -- Despite all the calamities that have ravaged [[Louisianne]] in recent times, at least one positive thing can be reported: the famous [[jass]] musician Antoine "Fêtes" Domineau is safe and sound. }} News/20050901 6261 26988 2006-01-10T08:26:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050901|NIEUWE HOLLANDSCHE COURANT -- 1.SEP.2005 -- BATAVIAN RESCUE WORKERS LEFT FOR LOUISIANNE |'''THE HAGUE''' -- A team of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] rescue workers and hydraulic engineers have left for [[Louisianne]]. Their mission is to help make the city of Nouvelle Orléans inhabitable again as soon as possible. The group, led by prof.dr.ir. Theodorus Looman of the Technical University in Eindhoven, will concentrate its activities mostly on pumping away the water; as a result of Furacano #11, about ninety percent of the city is currently inundated with water from the Gulf of Mexico. }} News/20050831f 6262 26989 2006-01-10T08:27:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050831f|IBAP -- 31.08.2005 (13 Fructidor, CCXIII) -- Shady Dealings in Oregon? |While visiting [[Oregon]] last week as part of his tour to strengthen the border crossings of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and protect against possible infiltration by [[Deseret]] insurgents, M. [[Albert Didier]], Acting-Prefect is reputed to have visited with [[Bush|Jaime Bush]], exiled in Oregon since the end of the 2004 [[Florida War]]. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20050831e 6263 26990 2006-01-10T08:27:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050831e|THE COPPERS BLOTTER -- 31.08.2005 -- SABOTAGE!! |'''MOBILE''' -- Word from our western neighbours is that sabotage might have played a role in the insult added to the injury suffered by the city of New Orleans in the aftermath of Furacano #11 on Tuesday morning. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20050831d 6264 26991 2006-01-10T08:27:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050831d|BILOXI HERALD -- 31.08.2005 -- ANARCHY IN LOUISIANNE SPREADS TO AMERICAN GULF COAST |'''BILOXI''' -- Human nature can on the one hand be nearly angelic, evidenced by the amount of aid flooding into St. Onge Prefecture of [[Louisianne]] and the mutual cooperation to be found among all the affected Gulf Coast communities of both the [[NAL]], Louisianne and the Louisianan colonies hosted by our great province. Human nature can also be horrifically wicked, as evidenced by the looters who have taken over New Orleans; and the hordes of refugees who had hoped to seek temporary shelter in the NAL, but too many of whom have taken to looting right alongside our fellow Mobilians. }} News/20050831c 6265 26992 2006-01-10T08:28:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050831c|IBAP -- 31.08.2005 -- Agents Saboteurs on the Loose? |'''Baton-Rouge, Pontchartrain, Saint-Onge''' -- Rumor is growing that there are Sabotage Agents loose in New Orleans. An unidentified member of the Corps d'Ingenieurs de l'Armee Louisiannaise avered that there was strong evidence of "high-explosives" used to detonate the Hammond Highway Levee. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20050831b 6266 26993 2006-01-10T08:28:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050831b|IBAP -- 31.08.2005 (13 Fructidor, CCXIII) -- The National Government Responds |'''Paris-sur-Mizouri''' -- President [[Jean-François Young|Young]] and the Council watched as trainloads of National Militia, supplies from the coffers of the [[Mormonism|LDS church]], and from the Catholic Diocese of Osage as well as materials moved down the tracks toward the ravaged Prefecture of Saint-Onge. Riding in `the Aigle', President Young granted an interview with IBAP. :Q: Why have you mobilized the Guard National, when before this time it has only served as a defencive entity?<br> :A: Simply put, we are mobilizing it in defence. Defence of those in Nouvelle Orleans who cannot defend themselves. In defence of our neighbors and the riff-raff that menace them. With permission from the local government (aside our dear friend [[Geoffrey Sessions|Geoff]]), we are organizing the refugees and guiding them back across our borders into the Loire-Neuf. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20050831a 6267 26994 2006-01-10T08:29:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050831a|IBAP -- 31.08.2005 -- The Horrors of Nature |In the wake of a massive furacano, the eleventh of the season, striking the coast of [[Louisianne]], and the [NAL]]ien gulf provinces, the death-toll is rising, and the city of Nouvelle-Orléans is under water. }} News/20050830 6268 26995 2006-01-10T08:29:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050830|BBC NEWSBRIEFS -- 30.08.2005 -- REACTION TO FURACANOES AFTERMATH |From the ''Examiner'' of Philadelphia this morning: "...We shall be expecting embassies from the [[Louisianne|Louisianans]] within this present week seeking aid in reconstructing the now ruined Jewel of the Mississippi, Nouvelle Orléans. Even before the furicano came ashoar yesterday in the early morning, plans were being made in the Parliament to appropriate aid for our western neighbours. }} News/20050829 6269 26996 2006-01-10T08:30:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2005b|20050829|Rikets Tidende -- Monday, 29/08/2005|FIRST CONSTRUCTION PHASE OF TRANQUEBAR RUMHAVN COMPLETED|'''TRANQUEBAR''' -- [[Tranquebar]] is literally growing. The first phase of the construction of the TSRC's permanent cosmodrome, the extension of the breakwaters along the northernmost part of Tranquebar's coastline, is complete.|BRASILIAN TO BE FIRST CIVILIAN IN SPACE|'''RIO DE JANEIRO''' -- Brasilian milliardaire and adventurer, Ferdinando Collori, has purchased from the TSRC the first ticket for the first civilian space jump -- a freefall dive from suborbital space. }} {{keywords|Scandinavian Realm}} News/20050827 6270 26997 2006-01-10T08:30:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050827|IBAP Science Journal, Vol III, Ed. 9 -- 27.08.2005 |'''Salem, [[Oregon]]''' -- Low-level infra-red lights blink out in the distant surf near Salem. Transponders in the flotilla of buoys warn ships around, although no ships are expected through the area. The buoys are a visual anomaly only; they seem to serve no purpose, that is, until you walk down the beach to what appears to be a driftwood beach hut. }} {{keywords|Tesla}} News/20050824 6271 26998 2006-01-10T08:31:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050824|Asahi Ximbun -- 24.08.2005 (Gacudai 2, Xitxigaçu 26) -- Editorial |Changes in North America Until recently, the conventional wisdom was that the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] was the most stable of North America's nations, certainly more stable and politically clean than [[Louisianne]]. Yet, while [[Jean-François Young]] has been cleaning up Louisianne's government, the NAL's government has been descending into chaos. Recently, an MP from the province of [[Oxbridge]] threatened an MP from [[Jacobia]] Province with a gun. }} News/20050823b 6272 26999 2006-01-10T08:31:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050823b|STAR OF GEORGETOWN -- 23.08.2005 -- PARLIAMENT IN UPROAR OVER RECENT REVELATIONS RE FLORIDIAN COUP |'''GEORGETOWN''' -- News has come to the City that two independent labs have confirmed the authenticity of the damning audio tapes that were leaked to two junior reporters of the Inquirer of Philadelphia last May. [See also our series of articles summing up the Scandal at the Watergap Hotel*] In light of materials revealed to various news media, a press conference had been scheduled for Friday at noon.<br>As all now know, the tapes record secretive meetings between GM Albert Gore, the MPs and Lords Governors of [[Jacobia]] and [[Cherokee Nation]] regarding the "situation in [[Florida]]", and range in date from 2000 to as recently as late 2004. }} {{keywords|NAL}} News/20050823a 6273 27001 2006-01-10T08:32:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050823a|PRESS INTERNATIONAL WIRE SERVICE -- 23.08.2005 -- NEWS IN BRIEF FROM PORTO RICO |'''SAN JUAN''' -- Various Portorican news papers chimed in on the surprise [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] overture of a peace treaty between the Realm and the Nation of [[Porto Rico]]. While most of the Portorican press have proven to be welcoming of the announcement, several outlets prefered to reserve judgement. }} News/20050822 6274 27002 2006-01-10T08:32:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050822|Rikets Tidende -- Monday, 22/08/2005 -- FRIENDSHIP BETWEEN THE SR AND PÔRTO RICO |'''CHRISTIANSTED''' -- The [[Ireland|Irish]] naval squadron patrolling the waters between the [[Cruzan Islands]] and [[Porto Rico|Pôrto Rico]] alongside their [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] counterpart will no longer be needed as friendly diplomatic ties have been established between Gøteborg and San Juan. }} News/20050720 6275 27003 2006-01-10T08:33:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050720|BBC World News Service -- 20.JUL.2005 (Gacudai 2, Rocugaçu 21) -- Succession Challenged |'''Chheñjiñ''' -- I Sek, a retired singer, and cousin to the late Grand Prince Hoiyn (I Ku), has contested the legitimacy of I Uen's adoption and succession to the late Grand Prince's titles. }} {{keywords|Corea}} News/20050719 6276 27004 2006-01-10T08:33:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050719|BBC World News Service -- 19.JUL.2005 (Gacudai 2, Rocugaçu 20) -- Posthumous Title Bestowed to Grand Prince |'''Chheñjiñ''' -- Former Grand Prince I Ku has been given the posthumous title of Hoiyn by the I House. }} {{keywords|Corea}} News/20050717 6277 27005 2006-01-10T08:33:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050717|BBC World News Service -- 17.JUL.2005 (Gacudai 2, Rocugaçu 18) -- Grand Prince Dies |'''Chheñjiñ''' -- Grand Prince I Ku, son of former King-in-Exile Sajo and nephew to former King Sunjoñ, and Hereditary Governor of Hamgieñpuk, passed away yesterday. He is succeeded by his adopted son, and cousin, I Uen. }} {{keywords|Corea}} News/20050713 6278 27006 2006-01-10T08:34:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2005b|20050713|CYP Newydhon Releases -- Wednesday 13th July, 2005|CCB, CSB AND SEANAD IN JOINT SI DECISION|By '''Paedryc Caemyn''', finance correspondant -- Today the Cerda Ceyserec Bancwryth, Cerda Saerned Bancwryth and the Seanad Ynyad have finally approved the conversion of [[Armorica]]'s currency from the age old system inherited from our Gaulish ancestors to the modern [[SI]] system used world-wide. After a year's protracted negotiations with the [[European Federation|EF]], the Armorican finance industry and widespread public consultation, the decision to ratify the Isles' entry to the EF monetary union had today been approved by the Seanad, with a majority of only three senators.|WORLD'S LARGEST CRUISE SHIP TO VISIT CEYSER|The [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] cruise ship "Værlden", the world's largest cruise ship is due to arrive at [[Ceyser]] on Thursday. Passengers on board the "Værlden" travel the around the globe after buying or renting apartments on the ship. }} News/20050710 6279 27007 2006-01-10T08:34:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2005b|20050710|PRESS INTERNATIONAL WIRE SERVICE -- 10.07.2005 -- Furacano #4 Approaches West Florida |'''Pensacola, West Florida''' -- Just 10 months after last year's disasterous Furacano #9, a new furacano is once again preparing to strike at the beleaguered people of [[West Florida]], who are still recovering from the effects of the Florida War and last year's furacano. }} Template:News1 6281 28529 2006-01-23T07:12:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{2}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{3}}}''' :{{{4}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Talk:Brithenig 6282 27258 2006-01-11T16:51:47Z Elemtilas 7 How about using these leters in some of the Britano-Romance conlangs - *(insert symbol) - Ch *χ - ch *Đ - Dd *ð - dd *Ł - Ll *ł - ll *Ŋ - Ng *ŋ - ng *Φ - Ph *φ - ph *(insert symbol) - Rh *ρ - rh *Þ - Th *þ - th --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 11:23 (GMT) : Why? Part of the character of Brithenig is that it has an orthography closely approximating that of Welsh here. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 06:08, 10 January 2006 (PST) :: Why not. This is a latinised-version of Welsh. Most of those characters are latinate (except for ch, Ph, ph, rh, all of which are Greek) in nature (my forms of Ll and ll are taken from Polish and adapted for Welsh). Being Welsh myself, I would think that these would be suitable for a Britano-Romance language. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10 Jan 2006, 14:19 (GMT) ::: Well, thorn had been historically used by the Durow dialect, down along the Ffens. Presumably influenced by English scribal tradition. It's no longer used. Historically, I don't think we'ld find any of those: the scribal tradition was ecclesiastical in nature and came part and parcel with the Latin alphabet. This doesn't mean that some XVIIJ or XIX century reformer couldn't try to insert some of these letters (the reforms obviously didn't take, but would merit a notation). ::: It must be said: Andrew has been almost fanatical in producing an "historically correct" model language. His choices are made based on primary world models and best liklihoods. If you can point to some real world Welsh mss that have those letters, then there might be some call for them having been used in Brithenig at some point in time. Otherwise, I don't think they would fit in the model. ::: Now, [[Kerno]] is a little more promiscuous when it comes to borrowing things from other languages than is Brithenig (I often wonder if there is a Royal Academy sort of thing in Castreleon). It's quite ferretlike in that respect. When you dig down into its burrow, you just never know what half forgotten mathoms you'll find in there! If you'ld like, we could posit that one of the [[Language Boards]] proposed the use of these letters. For that matter, if the board were made up of Imperialists, then perhaps they might propose using the Greek alphabet in toto. That would be a thing, a Romance language clinging to the rocks of the Western Ocean, spelling itself with the letters of sunny Greece! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:03, 10 January 2006 (PST) :::: 'alm&oacute;st fanatical'?! I am the etymology nazi! As it has been said I have followed a historical orthography which I wouldn't change now except to take the whole of Brithenig and its place in Ill Bethisad in a different direction. Perhaps this Grecian orthography would have been used in correspondence with the Emperor in Constantinope. Later perhaps it could be revised and adapted as a 'phonetic' orthography. ::::::: "Etymology nazi"? <b>NO INDO-EUROPEAN ROOTS FOR YOU!</b> :::: By the way, Sikulu, as I am not Welsh, and I live half a world away from Wales, any suggestions on the nature of the Comro and current events in Kemr would be welcome. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:43, 10 January 2006 (PST) ::::: I notice that the leter thorn is used in the first of the NAL's national anthems. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 13:43, 11 January 2006 (GMT) :::::: See [[English]], as thorn is an English letter. The NAL is (largely) and English speaking country. The Brithenig speakers don't use thorn. Nor do the Scots or Spanish or French or Native, except when they're writing in English. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:51, 11 January 2006 (PST) How to tell if you're Bohemian 6283 52464 2008-07-22T18:05:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 unwipping... ==If you're [[Bohemia]]n...== * You are certainly not a republican. Queen is like a sun, shining from above. Well, as with sun, you tend to overlook it as something ordinary. * You are familiar with what is called world pop-culture. You recognise foreign and local celebrities when they appear on your screen, especially those who have passed the test of time. * You know what ice-hockey and football is. That is sure. If you're male, you probably know all teams of ''Supärlíka'' (the highest competition). It will be a national disaster not to win gold medal in ice-hockey at the [[World Games]] this year. Then you may know what tennis and handball is. Well, you should, you have invented handball. * You count yourself fortunate; you have at least four weeks of vacation. It includes many church holidays (lots of Christian and Jewish holidays). If you are teacher, you have eight weeks. ==If you died tonight...== * You love God. God gave you life. You respect God. God gives you everything else. You tolerate Him for the reasons described before. [[Hus|Hons Hus]] is the second after God. No, it is Jesus. OK, the third one. You don’t care about Rome or Pope. You know your Archbishop and pastor well, because you pay them from your ''kirchcinsna'' (church tax). To visit a church on Sunday is some kind of tradition, at least you meet your brother or mother there. God and science are two different pots of hot soup. Creationism is not an issue. * You think of going to pub or pizzeria when it comes to cheap and good food. * You own a telephone and a TV. You do not know anyone who does not have TV-set, except for some losers or posers. Your place must be heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You need not to kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table using settings, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. * Your bathroom contains a toilet along with a sink, a bath or a shower unit. If you need to go, ask for ''kachlcimär'' (the tiled room). * You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. If you are scientist or businessman, you will consider getting a network terminal once the ''Telekom'' makes it of any use. * The train system is quite good. Trains don't go much faster than cars; but they are cheaper, they go also when all roads are clogged with snow, they stop in any city you can find on a map, and do have toilet plus drinks served. Buses are for students and low-class. Cars are fine when going out with family; else mass transportation is much cheaper. You take airships only going abroad or once you are busy businessman. * It seems natural that the telephone system, railroads, airlines, power companies and car manufacturers are privately owned, so long as the owners are ''Moltau''-suckled. If you are old enough you can remember when you got proper service for your ''krojcärn''. * You find a multi-party system natural, but you can imagine many much more effective ways to run a country; e.g. enlightened dictatorship. But what else will you do evening in a pub than to criticise every-one for everything? None of the ministers knows that Bohemian pubs are full of competent people who are able to perfectly run a country from a pub table. You have one, two, three… wait… four major parties? OK, some and a number of smaller ones. The ''Färfasunkspartáj'' rules, well, except for few years in the past. You find parliamentary systems with an entire left to right scale of parties normal. * Socialism is a serious opinion, but socialists never succeeded in elections. Communism? What is it? You do not fully understand, why there are so many parties like Silesian, Moravian and other such ones, but as long as they do not mess in your ''švejn-kraut-unt-knétl'', they are fine. * Most people are thy neighbours, unless they are not accepting the local rules. It is regardless if they are white, yellow, brown or black. * You think most problems could be solved if only people would use brain much frequently than they commonly do. * You respect the law. That is fundamental. Without code of law no society can work on common prosperity. You respect the judge and court. You know that you might need them one day. Sometime it looks you adore law. * You'd respect someone who speaks ''škantináviš'' (Riksmal), ''enkliš'' (English), ''fentiš'' (Venedic) or ''žapániš'' (Japanese). You speak Bohemian at home, whatever dialect, unless you are Silesian, Moravian, Czech, Austrian, Lusatian or foreigner. If you are young, you know some English. If you are scientist, you speak Latin, Greek, and English. If you are businessman, you speak Low German, English, Venedic and Riksmal. You are also able to speak German, but you will never do it, unless your life will be in danger. * You probably think that taxes above 40% are piracy, but you drive the state highways, you use state post or you go in state trains with no remorse. Well, you would never become so rich to be taxed that high. * School is free from elementary school to ''kimnásium'' (grammar school). Universities are subsidised, but you need to pay, because it makes running the University more effective; almost everyone thus knows why he studies the subject he studies. University is normally for five years (six for medicine) if you want to become ''mákistär'' (master degree). You may also choose to be educated professional and leave after three years as ''pákalär'' (bachelor degree). If you want to be a ''filosofí dóktor'' (doctoral degree), you spend additional three to seven years and you need to get a master's first. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in spray. Milk comes in paper boxes. * Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. * The decimal point is a comma, certainly not a dot. * Great War II has still little bit of bitter taste for you. Finally, your father fought on a right side, but much later than he was supposed to. Things would have been much easier, if there were no traitors among us, but that is life. You never liked Germans and you do not plan to change this point of view. You have heard lots of stories from your (grand)father and (grand)mother about Germans and their minions humiliating things they believed in. But it is over. No-one will be given a chance to do it again to you. * You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Many marriages happen in church or synagogue, in a few cases in registry offices. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honour at the wedding -- a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. * You use the informal ''tu'' only with persons you know well, which usually means that you can address them by their first name, or with fellow students. * If you're a woman, you have no remorse for going to the beach topless. * A good hotel room has a private bath, a cheap one has a bathroom in the corridor. * If a man has sex with another man, he is an homosexual. Unless they do not do it on a street, you do not care. Then you point them to some more intimate places like ''štuntna-hotel'' (one hour hotel). * You'd rather a film be dubbed than subtitled (if you are not a youngster). * You not only expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes, you demand it. * If a politician has been involved in ''škantál'' (public outcry), you consider him to be un-clever. If it is cheating on wife, it is not a reason for him to resign, but it may influence your vote next time around. If it involves shadow economy or suchs, you want his head to be stoked on city walls gate. * Just about any store will take your credit card. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants. But only according to law. * May 1 is ''Ófštantsták'', it is the day your (grand)father and/or (grand)mother washed the splotch of dishonour from the face of our history. It's a holiday. A silent holiday. And only since 1969. ==World civilization?== * You have probably seen War in the Heavens, Snæhvite and Gigantic!. But you think that Bohemian movies are better; better art, better stories, less show, less candy. Many times a Bohemian movie was nominated for Oscar, won it only two times. * You know the canon of popular music of the Federal Kingdom and the NAL, particularly Fuzió and Qvelbe. Bands you recognise include ABBA and No More EagleZ. You think that Bohemian pop is worse, but who cares? * You count on excellent medical treatment. Why the hell you else would pay such taxes? You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. * You find your-self progressive, you use only SI units. * You went over Bohemian History, the history of the Central Europe, and some European history, especially the bits about RTC and Hessler; not much American or Asian stuff. * You expect the military to fight wars, not get involved in politics. Service in army was an honour. You know all the generals who won at least a battle – ''Šiška'', ''Lautón'', ''Rusform''. If you are old enough, you would never forget name of your ''lejtnant''. Today we have professional soldiers. Now, you may not be able to name any of the heads of the armed services. * Your country was invaded by those bastards from Austria and Prussia, but defended itself and is a free nation. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. * You are not a farmer, although you may think about it as about very tranquil life style. If you are intelligent, you know it is hell not. * The people who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers or other strange individuals. Including politicians. * You drive on the right side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * You know you are a Bohemian. You are citizen of the Bohemian Kingdom, which is the centre of the world, one of the richest countries in Europe. Everyone knows Bohemian beer, guns and ice-hockey. Your country has rich history, hearing about which rises your pride. You try not to catch any time when some-one calls Bohemian Germans. You find Veneds, Hungarians and even Slevans to be fine guys, little bit less advanced, but friendly. Germans and Austrians are displayed openly as funny Jerries (''Fric'', ''Prejs'') all the time in ''hapták'' (stand erect) with no sense of humour. Inside your soul, you dislike them blindly. You hate being called by them ''Wenzl'', ''Honsi'' or ''Pepi'' (all meaning a Bohemian, erh, a carl, which is rather slow in thinking). * You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be a car for students and postmen. * The policemen are armed. If you are a rural, you probably have a hunting rifle. If you live in town, you probably never thought about buying a weapon. You think that firearms should be strictly controlled by the state. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it does improve her looks in regard which parts are, erh, enhanced. * The biggest meal of the day is in the noon. * There aren’t particular parts of the city you want to avoid at night. But you never roam a city during night, unless you are youngster, policeman or taxi driver. ==It is always Something...== * You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened enough in ''Prák''. * You hope not see both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 10%) at the same time. * You care what family someone comes from. Much you care who he is. * The normal thing, when a couple dies without last will, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * You think of theatre or concert to be a relevant entertaining for you. Likely you go to see five to ten plays a year. Maybe more. You also visit galleries thrice a year. Cinema much often. An opera and ballet are as rather elite entertainments. * On each street, regardless how short it is, there is a pub. You met there in the evening with neighbours, friends of colleagues. Tea-houses and cafés are IN for ladies and youngsters to spend time with friends. Bars are are only in cities and for snobs. * ''Kristkindärl'' (Christmas) comes in the winter, December 24. Unless you're Muslim or Buddhist, you spend it with your family and friends, you set up a tree and you spend half a day to decorate it. Your mother of wife bakes Christmas sweets, you have a fried carp and potato salad as a supper, you gave presents, sing carols and follow other old pagan winter solstice customs transformed into Christmas ones. * You are used to go to Church regularly, but you are pretty content for the Church not to be involved directly in politics. * You'd be hard pressed to name the capitals or the leaders of all the nations of Africa or Asia, but you are able to give them in Europe. * You have heard of Henry Portman, Tintin and the works of Tolkien, even if you haven't read them yourself. But you have read at least some Inspector Watson stories. * You've left a message at the beep. * Taxis are generally operated by well situated men. It is in fact quite fair and good job. * You are in favour of welfare and unemployment payments. These overall you think that is a good thing. You would hope never to need either one yourself, because it would be humiliating. ==Space and time== * If you have an appointment, you'll offer an apology if you're up to five minutes late, and apologise profusely if it is more than that. For academic staff it is said, that fifteen minutes are acceptable. * If you're talking to someone, you do not get uncomfortable if he or she gets within two feet of you. They should only touch you, save for handshakes, if you are friends, however. You do not especially like a loud discussion. * Aboard public transport, you expect no noble comfort, but also no discomfort. * Showing up precisely on time for something is a sign of good manners. * You do not expect to bargain for anything. Haggling is something you saw in Turkey or other such place. * You are allowed to simply show up at someone's place when it's a friendly acquaintance. It is good to ring before. If you invite others to visit you, then you are expected to offer food and wine. It is polite if they bring something but they are under no obligation to do so. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Bohemian]] How to tell if you're Venedic 6284 41194 2006-08-21T13:53:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''This article has moved to http://steen.free.fr/rtc/howtotell.html.'' [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Venedic]] [[Category:RTC]] Talk:How to tell if you're Montreiano 6285 27112 2006-01-10T20:16:43Z Doobieous 9 I like it! Especially since San Francisco is my hometown *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 10 January 2006 (PST) : Thanks, I may edit some things (like add better explanations), but for the most part, I think it's pretty clear how they think (especially the running theme of not poking their noses in other people's business). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:16, 10 January 2006 (PST) Talk:How to tell if you're Bohemian 6286 27047 2006-01-10T15:20:45Z Zahir 35 Cool-ness! A tiny thing, though. There are no Olympics in IB. And we haven't established whether there are "Oscars." On the other hand, why not? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:20, 10 January 2006 (PST) Talk:How to tell if you're Venedic 6287 27087 2006-01-10T19:05:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 These are just great! Thank you! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:54, 10 January 2006 (PST) :Thank yóu for the compliment! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:05, 10 January 2006 (PST) Fantastic Creations 6288 40615 2006-07-21T13:43:35Z Sikulu 44 ==Comic Series== ===Active=== *'''[[Storm Surge]]''' (1984) *'''[[Magnus|The Adventures of Magnus]]''' (1984) *'''[[Silverwind|Tales of Silverwind]]''' (1989) *'''[[Rabbit]]''' (1990 (Aisa), 1996 (General)) *'''[[White Spider]]''' (1993) *'''[[Foxbat]]''' (1993) *'''[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]''' (2000) *'''[[Amazon (comics)|Amazon]]''' (2001) *'''Echoes of Righteousness''' (2001) ===Upcoming=== *'''Teen-Righteous''' (late 2006) *'''[[Inca (comics)|Inca]]''' (late 2006) *'''[[Galaxy Lancers]]''' (2007) *'''[[Jason Star|Jason Star, Special Agent]]''' (2007) *'''[[Alter-Gen]]''' (2007) *''Crimson Fire'' (TBC) *''Sonic Boom'' (TBC) *''Sunburst'' (TBC) *''Clockwork'' (TBC) *''Blizzard'' (TBC) These creations prominently feature the '''League of Righteousness''' and their adversaries, the '''Alliance of Catastrophe''', amongst others. ===Graphic Novels=== In addition to the above, several series of graphic novels have been produced: *'''Thunder Rabbit''' - special (2004) *'''[[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]]''' - series (2004-2005) *'''Incursion''' - series (TBC) *'''[[Year of the Dragons]]''' - series (2005) *'''Infestation''' - series (TBC) *'''[[Memories (graphic novel)|Memories]]''' - series (2004) *'''Xògun, Defender of Japan''' - series (2004) *'''[[Prelude to Darkness]]''' - series (2006) ==Criticism== The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] has heavily criticised the '''Fantastic Creations'''' works, due to the use of black-magic (particularly in Foxbat and Silverwind), demonic references (ditto) and the use of homosexual characters, both hero (e.g. Crimson, Inferno (lesbian lovers), Cypher (homosexual male)), and villan (e.g. Cabuqui (lesbian)). ==Links== *[[Other Characters (Fantastic Creations)|Other Characters]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category: Popular Culture]] [[Category: Comics]] [[Category: League of Righteousness|*]] Talk:Fantastic Creations 6289 27939 2006-01-16T13:11:48Z Sikulu 44 Talk:League of Righteousness moved to Talk:Fantastic Creations Jumping up and down! I am sooooooo looking forward to seeing this! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:10, 10 January 2006 (PST) Can you tell what it is yet. :) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:12, 10 January 2006 (GMT) : I have a theory, but those are wrong often enough. I look forward to seeing your creation for what it <u>actually is</u> rather than for any expectation on my part. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:23, 10 January 2006 (PST) : Go on, have a guess. :) (LoL) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:47, 10 January 2006 (GMT) == Nemesis == Instead of the Alliance of Chaos, it should be some hokey, highly contrived acronym to spell Kaos or Chaos or something. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:57, 10 January 2006 (PST) : the Konfederated Adversaries Of Superheroes ? (bad people can't spell good)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:17, 10 January 2006 (PST) :: Interesting. I could include some reference to this as a bad-guy organisation. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 11:31, 11 January 2006 (GMT) Project Arc 6290 43520 2006-12-06T11:40:55Z Sikulu 44 [[Image:Arc-med.png|right|thumb|Show title screen]] A sci-fi show about a strange alien artifact left on Earth (known as the '''[[Technology (Project Arc)|Galaxy Bridge]]'''), which allows for instantaneous intergalactic travel. The device itself has the appearence of an arch, or, on further excavation, like a leter D fallen onto the flat edge (it appears to be the base). It is currently filming the fifth series, and the first series of a spinoff, Project Avalon. ==='''[[Project Arc - Season One|Season 1]]'''=== *Threshold - Made for TV film/ pilot #Appearance pt.1 #Appearance pt.2 #Illusions? #Awakening #Cause for thought #Memories #White Sands #Lest they be forgotten #Rules of Engagement pt.1 #Rules of Engagement pt.2 #Tablet #Deprivation #Virus #Window #Infinite Recurance #Regression #Basilisk #Chimera pt.1 #Chimera pt.2 #Unto the breach #Lexicon #Shadows #Outreach #Stormclouds #Wrath of D'Zembá #Incursion pt.1 ==='''[[Project Arc - Season Two|Season 2]]'''=== #Incursion pt.2 #Codename: Greengrass #Ready or not #Chase #Butterflies pt.1 #Butterflies pt.2 #Solar wind #Are you the one? #Distress Flare #Scorpion Syndrome pt.1 #Scorpion Syndrome pt.2 #Day of reconing #By the rivers of Balakash #Daydream #1 #Reconnaissance Mission #Washout pt.1 #Washout pt.2 #Librarian #Day of Disaster #Adventures of an ASP pt.1 #Adventures of an ASP pt.2 #Interface #Lockdown #Fishing for the truth #Dispersion pt.1 #Dispersion pt.2 ==='''[[Project Arc - Season Three|Season 3]]'''=== #Dispersion pt.3 #Out in the cold #Sandstorm #Divided we stand #Elimination #Discovery pt.1 #Discovery pt.2 #Discovery pt.3 #Alliances #My enemy, my friend #Contact #Whiteout #Reversal #Return #Point-Counterpoint #Explosion pt.1 #Explosion pt.2 #Wind and Rain #Avalance #Emersion #Infection pt.1 #Infection pt.2 #Exposal??? #Impact #Betrayal pt.1 #Betrayal pt.2 ==='''[[Project Arc - Season Four|Season 4]]'''=== #Betrayal pt.3 #Laboratory #Agnostics #Daydream #2 #Translation #Dark Ascention pt.1 #Dark Ascention pt.2 #Recursive #Ka'-dZalka #By his eternal grace #Migetis Incursion #Snowstorm #Displaced pt.1 #Displaced pt.2 #Heart of the King #Void Zone #Motive: Desception #Western Sea #Day of the Snake pt.1 #Day of the Snake pt.2 #Lost City? pt.1 #Lost City? pt.2 #Lost City? pt.3 #Day of Destruction #Frozen pt.1 #Frozen pt.2 ===[[Project Arc - Season Five|Season 5]]'''=== #Frozen pt.3 #A new begining? #Strike-out #TBC #TBC #TBC #TBC #TBC #TBC ==Major and Recurring Characters== ===Protagonists=== *General Reginald Harrison - CO, Project Arc *AT#1 **Colonel Nathen Nielson **Dr Janet Sanders **Dr Samuel Jason **''Captain Grigor Markov'' - Oregonian exchange officer (assined to the team in Season 3) **Akk'sha *AT#4 *AT#6 *AT#7 *Lieutenant Stanley Carson - Control-Room Opperator *Dr Anna Carson, MD *Takk-shí-shá - Assavar Envoy to Earth *Súi-sú Zé-dJa - Surivikk Envoy to Earth ===Antagonists=== *D'Zembá *D'Akkshá *K'Ishzá *J342 ==Alien Species== '''Good/Neutral''' *Assavar *Ikklenti *Skaéa'-d' *Suriva '''Aggressive''' *Kalkarak *Irram'ta *Idachak [[Category: Television]] [[Category: Project Arc|*]] Category:League of Righteousness 6291 27228 2006-01-11T15:55:54Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Comics]][[Category: Superhero]] User:Sikulu 6292 44616 2007-02-21T08:30:01Z Sikulu 44 Number 54 on the [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm List]. Current Titles - The High Inquisitor, the Asker of Questions, ''Is Cras Ullus Quaero''. (allegedly, also Pop. Culture Maven) ==Contributions so far== ===Broadcast Media=== *'''[[Project Arc]]''' *'''[[Project Avalon]]''' ===Literature=== *the various works of '''[[Fantastic Creations]]''' *the althists of Llewfelen Iewen **'''[[Imperium Monde]]''' **'''[[Rule Hispania]]''' **'''[[So much for that]]''' **'''[[Jaguar's Survival]]''' *Helping Zahir with '''[[Chicago Press]]''' **'''[[The Doom Squadron]]''' - assisted **'''[[Langstrom Seven]]''' - created ===Cartography=== *Map of the '''[[:Image:ChinLeag.jpg|Chinese League]]''' *Map of the '''[[:Image:CoDS.jpg|Community of Dalmatophone States]]''' ====Historical Maps==== *The '''[[:Template:IBHistMap|World Historical Map Template]]''' *Maps of the world in: '''[[:Image:WorldMap1898.png|1898]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1900.png|1900]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1905.PNG|1905]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1913.png|1913]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1918.png|1918]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1920.PNG|1920]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1925.png|1925]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1930.png|1930]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1935.png|1935]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1938.png|1938]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap1940.png|1940]]''' ● '''[[:Image:WorldMap2001.png|2001]]''' *The '''[[:Template:NALHistMap|NAL Historical Map Template]]''' *Maps of North America in: '''[[:Image:NAMap1872.png|1872]]''' ● '''[[:Image:NAMap1877.png|1877]]''' ● '''[[:Image:NAMap1883.png|1883]]''' ● '''[[:Image:NAMap1898.png|1898]]''' ● '''[[:Image:NAMap1899.png|1899]]''' ● '''[[:Image:NAMap1904.png|1904]]''' ==Currently also working on== ===Provinces=== *[[Tenisi]] *[[Kentucky]] ===Historical Territories of the NAL=== *[[Transylvania Territory]] *[[Northwest Territory]] *[[Southwest Territory]] ===Government Styles and Organisations=== *[[Ecotopism]] **[[Ecotopic League]] *[[Communism]] ==Main Interests== *[[NAL-SLC]] & the [[Unincorporated Territory]] *[[Russia]] *[[SNOR|SNORism]] *[[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]] *[[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] *[[:Category:Maps|Maps]] (mmm, maps, drool) *[[Japan|Empire of Japan]] ==To do list== ==='''Project Arc'''=== *Episodes for Season 5 of Project Arc *Episodes for Season 1 of Project Avalon *Project Arc Equipment and Technology *More Characters *Episode Summaries **Project Arc (Seasons 1-5) **Project Avalon (Season 1) ==='''Fantastic Creations'''=== *LoR - Update and add to [[Fantastic Creations]]' pages **Characters ***[[Avatar (comics)|Avatar]] ***[[Inca (comics)|Inca]] ***[[Jaguar (comics)|Jaguar]] ***[[Jason Star]] ***[[Thunderman]] ***[[Blitz (comics)|Blitz]] ***Some villans **Comic Series ***[[Alter-Gen]] ***[[Galaxy Lancers]] **Graphic Novels ***[[Year of the Dragons]] ***[[Memories (graphic novel)|Memories]] ***[[Prelude to Darkness]] ==='''Styles of Government'''=== *Communism - updates for any new information *Ecotopism - updates for any new information ===Provinces of the NAL=== *Tenisi - finish proposal; leave until more of NAL history is known *Kentucky - leave for the moment, until the proposal on Tenisi is approved **Talk to [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] about flag for Kentucky ===Books=== *'''Imperium Monde''' - finish article *'''So much for that''' - finish article *Some other works by Llewfelen Iewen: **'''Rule Hispania''' **'''Jaguar's Survival''' ===Maps=== *World Maps for: **1942 **1945 **1948 **1950 **1955 **1965 **1970 ===Misc.=== *Check to see if request for updating Thuringia is approved *See if I can help with the other HRE states **Structure Proposal - based on Confed. of the Rhine Talk:Project Arc 6293 27499 2006-01-12T10:53:47Z Sikulu 44 Stargate, eh? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:13, 10 January 2006 (PST) : And why not. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 12:04, 11 January 2006 (GMT) == Could I suggest another name? == [[Image:Arc-med.png|right|thumb|Show title screen]]Why not simply call the show ''Arc''? After all, that's the shape of the device, and not only is it a cool word, but it's loaded with potential symbolism. And just to be really pushy, a font and logo's just came into my head, and I've uploaded a quick sketch of it if you're interested. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 18:53, 10 January 2006 (PST) Oh, and if you'd prefer not to, it's ok. I'll come up with a way of using it myself. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 18:59, 10 January 2006 (PST) : Calling the *Stargate Program* '''Project Arc''' was a possibility. If you don't mind, I'll use your fine scetch as the '''Project Arc''''s logo. (If you could include the word 'Project:' on it in the same font (but smaller), I'd be eternaly greatful). -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 11:31, 11 January 2006 (GMT) :: Certainly! It'll take me a few days as I'll have to work out the shape of the extra required glyphs in the typeface and hint them properly, but it shouldn't take too long. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 07:31, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::: (Bowing down) -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 15:39, 11 January 2006 (GMT) :::: I've uploaded a version of the logo with a different typeface for the word 'Project'. This should do until the final version is done. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:30, 11 January 2006 (PST) I don't want to come across as overly critical, but all I can see is a black box. When I look at it from véry close I can see that there are a few red and blue spots, and I can vaguely discern the presence of letters, but I can't read it with the best will of the world. May I suggest a slightly brigher colour? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:44, 11 January 2006 (PST) : The thumbnail or the full-size image? The full-size image is a lot clearer than the thumbnail. I was hoping that the glow outlining the characters would help in visibility. That said, it will be a brighter and clearer when it's finished. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 13:28, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: I love the logo. Thanks [[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]]. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10:53, 12 January 2006 (GMT) News/20060110 6294 27178 2006-01-11T09:12:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060110| '''20 Nivôse, CCXIV (January 10, 2006) GRAFT INVESTIGATION CONTINUES''' |'''Baton-Rouge, Saint-Onge, [[Louisianne]]''' -- Prefect [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] announced today that the investigation of graft in the Prefecture of [[Saint-Onge]] is on-going. “We’ve found evidence of graft at many levels. A number of our MP’s have been implicated, sadly, but the investigation will go forward.” }} How to tell if you're Laurentian 6295 50669 2008-03-31T11:18:45Z Marc pasquin 10 == Language == * You're not Francian, and get annoyed when foreigners (especialy from [[Louisianne|Lousianna]]) assume you can speak [[francien|francian]]. * You learned some francian at school but probably lost most of it afterward unless you worked somewhere where it was needed. * You see being polyglot as a good thing but not a very relevant one. If you speak another language fluently, its probably Francian. == Citizenship / Politic == * You probably don't identify primarily as Neofrancian, regardless of your opinion on the monarchy. * You feel a vague sense of loyalty toward the Intendant but are a proponent of republicanism in principle (as long as it does not cost you too much). * You find it normal that utility companies are publicly owned and have a monopoly in their respective market. * You might know a bit about international politics but find it mostly irrelevant in regards to your life. * You find the differences between the various parties to be minimal beside the monarchist/republican divide. * You enjoy discussing politics but not with foreigners who you feel cannot appreciate the intricacy of local realities. You only discuss politics inside the family if everyone is on the same side (monarchist or republican). * You have more chances, statisticaly, of being a republican but even if you are a monarchist, you probably are more moderate then others of francian origin. * You think that society should take care of all and find it normal to have social welfare insurance, free education and free medical cares. * If taxes seem too high when compared to services rendered, you don't wish taxes to be cut but to get better services. * You would have more tolerance toward an immigrant with a different skin colour who learned to speak Laurentian then toward a native born Francian with the same pigmentation but who never learned your language. * Unless you belong to the [[Pontifical Zouaves|zouaves]], you wish to stay neutral and would resist the formation of a permanent army. == Culture / Entertainment == * You're a big fan of hibercrosse. You would rather watch a junior league game of it then a professional game of another sport. * You get your news from local newspaper and TV channels. * You have cable TV. * Shows you watch most often on TV are Telenovel (Series composed of a fix number of episodes, usualy 12) * On new year's eve, you watch from 23:00 to midnight a show call "À rjoéyure" which is a humouristic revue of the last year. * You consider opera and ballet to be highbrow but have probably seen many plays, usualy "summer theatre" type. * comics come in 2 forms: harcover (a single story) and magazine (containing a mixture of short stories and episodes) == Food == * You don't consider dogs and cats to be food, but snails and frogs are. You consider everything inside an animal (save for the bone) to be edible. * You think that food sold on the street is unhygienic (and would be illegal anyway). * When going to a restaurant, you expect food to be made then and there, not prepared in advanced and / or reheated. * Milk comes in bag == Religion == * You're a badly practicing Latin Rite [[Catholicism|Catholic]]. * You celebrate christmas on the 24th of december (the "réveillon"). You go to midnight mass and come back to give and receive gifts. == Society == * You were (will get) married in a church. * You expect marriages to be made for love; arranged marriages are unheard of. Matchmakers on the other hand are common in some part of the intendancy. * You believe that a person who has sex strictly with others of the same gender is homosexual. A person who has sex with both gender is a libertine. Since, without consideration to gender, 2 people living together for a set number of years are considered "De facto" spouses, gay couple can enjoy more or less the same benefit as heterosexual spouses. * you don't considered that a woman showing here breast in public is obscene in itself. You do feel that some places and situations however make it less appropriate. * You know that by law, half of what you own will go to your spouse and the rest to your children. Your will, if you made one, has no legal standing and is merely a suggestion. == Domestic life == * Toilets have shower/bath combination unless you're in a restaurant or another public place. * You don't have a dirt floor but probably a wooden one. * You eat at a table, sitting on a chair. You probably spend more time in the kitchen then in the lounge room. * Your place might not have air conditioning (that what windows are for), but it is heated in the winter. You know the utility company can't legaly cut the power for the 6 cold month of the year. == Holidays == * You get 2 weeks of vacation a year, more if you've been working at the same place for a while. * You probably take you're vacation near the end of summer. * When holidaying, you probably stay inside the intendancy. If traveling abroad, you do so with a group and hang out with them. == Urban Life == * You think that the public transport is extremely good. You might not even own a car. * You would only haggle over the price of labour or second hand goods. * You consider it normal for law enforcement officers to be armed when in functions. You tend to see them as most other public servant: overpaid when compare with their actual usefulness. * The places you avoid at night are the same that you would during the day. You feel pretty safe walking around by yourself. * You assume that most taxi drivers are from [[Saint-Domingo]]. == Education == * You think that education should be free for all. * You have at least a secondary school diploma (which is mendatory). * You did 3 years of college if you wanted to become a technician or 2 if you wanted to go to university. * You can name most countries in north-america. You can name all the regions of New Francy as well as their chef-lieux. * Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. The decimal point is a comma. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Laurentian]] Talk:How to tell if you're Laurentian 6296 27140 2006-01-11T00:14:52Z Marc pasquin 10 spelling == Comment ça s'épele ? == Marc, j'ai toujours épelé francien avec un "e", même en anglais. Dans cet article, tu as utilizé "a". Lequel est correct ? Y-a-t'il une version correcte ? Ou est-ce simplement l'épelation "Laurentian" ? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Just in case someone else was wondering, I'll answer in english: : The way I see it, most (if not all) words that end in "ien" in french are translated as "ian" in english (canadien = canadian, italien = italian ); so based on that I had assumed that "francien" would similarly become "francian" in english. : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:14, 10 January 2006 (PST) File:Arc-med.png 6297 47712 2007-09-08T22:52:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo for the TV show ''Project: Arc''. [[Category:Logos]] Brehun 6298 58770 2009-04-07T17:44:45Z BoArthur 2 /* Administration */ '''Brehun''' is located on the Armorican Peninsula in the northwest of France. It is composed of several ''départments'' that are administered separately from the rest of France. Ethnically and culturally, most of the people are [[FK|British]] and speak [[Brehonecq]], a language akin to the [[Kerno]] language of southern [[Kemr]]. In the northeast of the province, there are some Aemyladaeth, ethnic [[Arvorec|Armoricans]]. The territory is known as ''Bretagne'' or ''Cournouaille'' in [[Francien]]. ==Administration== [[Image:Bretagnemap.jpg|thumb|Bretagne in close-up.]] Bretagne is composed of Léon, Cornouaille, Domnonia, Vannetais (Bro Erech), Ille-et-Vilaine. Léon, Cornouaille, Domnonia and Vannetais (Bro Erech) are all based upon the royal divisions and not the Revolution. Under French law, Brehun is not a part of [[Wikipedia:Metropolitan France|Metropolitan]] [[France]] as are all the other départments. Brehun is, under the law, technically a possession of the King of France, due to the the Duchess of Brehun marrying the Dauphin of France, who then claimed the region as his own, leading to the precarious situation that presents us today. Brehun is not an independent country, and since the French Revolution, has been variously a fief under the control of the French President or King or Emperor of the day, that is, whoever happens to be the ''de facto'' successor to the old Kings of France. It is customary, in the present day, for the President of France to select an envoy to act as his administrator, making public appearances, signing laws and other important civil events, as the President is ''ex officio'' the ''Duc de Bretagne''. In late 2002, President Jacques Chirac recalled the then Administrator, one Jean-Marc Grandsire, causing a furor in the government. The Parliament threatened impeachment procedings should Chirac not return Grandsire to his post. Chirac was implacable for two very tense weeks, and only relented with conditions. Grandsire would be returned to his post for another two years but be accompanied by an ''observateur'', one [[André Bullant]] who would report on the situation in the duchy and give his advice on how to best stabilize the region. Grandsire would remain until his normal term is ended, at which point Chirac would appoint a replacement. This happened in 2004. Brehun also is home to the anti-France ''Front de Libération de la Bretagne'', with a political party that is claimed (but not proven) to have ties to the ''Front'', the ''Parti pour l'Organisation d'une Bretagne Libre''. After Grandsire was evicted from his post in 2004 and replaced, there has been increased discontent in the province. It is currently unknown what exactly this portends. While the Administrator serves as figurehead, the ''Observateur'' post filled by André Bullant was granted some interesting powers by Chirac and belatedly supported by the Parliament. The Observateur is supposed to have access to all archives, be allowed to enter all administrations, whether official or not, and observe how they work. he has no power to force people to do anything unless they refuse his presence. Bullant's original term was to expire in 2004, but that has been prolonged until June of 2006. Because of his ancestry, Bullant has been well received, overall. The years between 2002 and 2007 have been marked by sporadic but increasingly frequent protests within the province. Traditionally, Brehonecq protests consist largely of shredding official French government documents, papers, forms and literature and throwing them out of upper story windows as French officials and functionaries arrive for work in the morning or leave for home in the afternoon to the accompaniment of much hullabaloo and shouting. In the French press, this is called a "British Tickertape Parade". In late 2007, André Bullant was declared to be the envoy of newly elected President Nicolas Sarkozy, and Jean-Marc Grandsire was recalled to Paris. {{source}} === Brittany === Brehun is part of France, politically. Most of the people would rather be part of Kemr, of which it was long a part; naturally the French would not allow a long land border with Britain. '''''Question:''' I know Brittany has its own language, alive and kicking, but is it an independent nation? If it's not, it would then be part of France, which is not as liberal in the north about linguistic problems as in the south.'' : Such a situation would not be tolerated. Paris can say what it likes! Administrative papers would either have to be illicitly translated, or else they'd all be shredded and thrown out into the streets in protest of foreign hegemony (see above, "British Tickertape Parade"). And then let the French speaking bureaucrats come and sweep it all up! Even if there were Brehonecq translations of the official French papers, they'd probably end up throwing the lot out the window in general protest anyway. ''Hehe, I said it would *officially* be so. I never said that all provinces would accept it that way. After all, what would Brittany be without a '''Front de Libération Breton'''? I'd very well see Brittany having a behaviour like Corsica *here*, since *there* Corsica has the autonomy it wanted and doesn't speak much about independance anymore.'' : This puts the knickers that bind Brehun and France into quite a twist. I would say that Brittany is a rebellious province of France (happily aided in every mostly covert way possible by Kemr). ''And by the understanding of Gaulhe, making the federal government unable to try anything too strong against Bretagne (in my understanding, for stability reasons it's the federal government which has to take measures against a particular province, wherever it is. Local governments aren't allowed to do it by themselves if they don't get the approval of the federal government.'' : Then France is holding the badger by the tail as it were - it can not overcome Brehun by force without doing some serious damage to itself... ''And without getting really in trouble with Gaulhe and the federal government.'' : and it can't easily let it go for fear of it's allying or incorporating with Kemr; and that the situation regularly boils over in the form of riots, protests, and general unrest. Probably if France let them go (or even held a more liberal sort of arrangement, like those found in Gaulhe) their problems would all dissolve - if for no other reason than that the Bretons wouldn't have much to protest. ''Indeed. But the French *there* are like the French *here*: they will never let go. The linguistic separation of France (into northern '''Francie''' and southern '''Gaulhe''') was already a bit much to cope with, and they are not ready to do it again in what they think is their own territory.'' : Keep in mind that Brehun was long a part of the Kingdom of Dumnonia (which itself would later become a province of Kemr), and many still feel a particular kinship with Dumnonia and Kemr that they don't feel with France. That union made the situation of Brehun a little dicey: it was still part of Dumnonia, but was it part of Kemr, part of the Frankish Kingdoms or independant? It is still a right of Dumnonian high kings to be crowned in both Exeter and Brest; but none have done so in a good long while, until only recently. And then the French president went all apopleptic and the French parliament about had a collective stroke. The press naturally had a field-day and the Breton people naturally shredded all the official French papers they could find in an effort to give their new High King a proper Tickertape Parade! : Of course, the language, culture and political ideals are only a little different; and I don't think the above issues were ever satisfactorily resolved. Probably because both France and Kemr would be surprised by the outcome. ''LOL. And as I said, the influence of Gaulhe on the federal government probably helps keeping the status quo, at least until the local government of Francie agrees to get more decentralised, like in Gaulhe.'' : Like that will ever happen! [[Category:France|Bretagne]] Talk:Brehun 6299 32281 2006-03-03T06:46:16Z BoArthur 2 Talk:Bretagne (France) moved to Talk:Brehun Breiz is a name that was used by Christophe in the archives of the group. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:07, 10 January 2006 (PST) : "Breiz" is Breton (Celtic) for Britanny as I recall. It's not a Brehonecq form. I think he was using "Breiz" before we knew much about the language there. Leave it for now, as I'm still not entirely sure what the Brehonecq form is. What does "Bretagne or Breiz as it's called in Brehonecq is not a part of Metropolitain France as is" mean? What's metropolitan France? The rest sounds good, though. What is the reason why you changed the date of Grandsire's departure/replacement? Naturally, no Brehon would call that farce a true marriage! It's remembered as a travesty, a sell-out and as a very grave betrayal. While modern Bretons are resigned to having to deal with Paris and being French citizens, not a few look northward as their true home. Bumbling dinguses like minister Grandsire only serve to fan the coals. It has to be admitted that so does a man like the present high king of Dunein! It's been centuries since a king was crowned in Dol. And now, here comes a king that's not afraid to give a right juicy raspberry to President Chirac, and right on "French" soil! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:04, 10 January 2006 (PST) ::Metropolitan France is basically France in and near Europe. It's a term from *here* mostly. Non-metropolitan France is like Guadeloupe, Martinique, Ile de la Reunion, etc. I changed the dates because it sounded like (from the archives) Chirac had changed his mind or was leaning that way. If you uncovered/know something different, please modify. I was trying to put into article form what I had gathered gleaned at first pass over. I was planning on a more in depth study and adjustment. Your help on the matter is, of course, HIGHLY welcome. I'll also be working up a map of the Breton départements and adjusting the appropriate info on the French page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:25, 10 January 2006 (PST) ==Conditional Proposal== Since this was pulled from the Archives in what I would like to call "The Dawn of Time" (just after the "Dreamtime"), I think that unless there's MAJOR outrage, this should pass directly to [[QSS]]. Deiniol? Marc? Padraic? Jan? Others that would care to weigh in on the subject? :Well, strictly speaking, Bretagne is Padraic's fief. I'd like to see it expanded rather, and a mention of the Aemyladaeth on the north coast might be nice. If Padraic's willing, I'd like to collaborate with him on expanding this page quite a bit- they are the Arvorchedeth's closest neighbours after all! :Also, why don't we move the page to [[Brittany]]? After all, it's the established English-language form and avoids ambiguity with [[Bretagne]] in Louisianne. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 19:07, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: Yes, I would like to collaborate! What with Cornwall on both sides, you Bearded Lefthanders have no chance! ;) See, now we can have Arvorec jokes in two languages! Seriously, come on down for a cold <i>geoster blancq</i>, we'll have a bit of a <i>feaire parlier</i>! <i>La Lengoue leor Brehenoues</i> also needs some work... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:34, 11 January 2006 (PST) : From what is written, it shouldn't even be included within france but probably be called a protectorate of france. One thing that I have difficulty understanding though is why the republicans would have accepted this state of affairs. *Here* the monarchist chouans rose up during the revolution but all that it resulted in was sending the "infernal columns" to devastate the countryside.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:22, 12 January 2006 (PST) ::Would it be restored to Dutchy status after Napoleon became emperor? -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 12:38, 12 January 2006 (GMT) :::What we know from the Archive is that it _is_ nominally part of France, it _is_ a fief of the President of the Republic, the ''de facto'' successor to the King of France and Napo. It may have been called a Duchy under Napo, however, from Christophe's posts, for some reason, it is no longer, although the administrative envoy of the President of France is called the "Duc". We know that administratively the President basically has supreme power and can do whatever he wants with Bretagne. I think that calling it a Protectorate of France would only stoke the fires of the separatists if there wasn't the backup of the administrative freedoms that are associated with it. I could see its official status changing when Chirac unveils his grand-plan at the end of his term(s). If we could somehow raise Christophe and get his two cents on the subject, that would be ideal. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:10, 12 January 2006 (PST) :::: I'm sure "Duc" is not the official title, either. Probably something of a joke among Parisian functionaries. I'm sure he has some pompous, and thoroughly republican, title. :::: I can see even more shredded "French papers" thrown out of windows in the streets around the Duc's offices as well as protests and the like if that changed status doesn't suit the populace. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:23, 12 January 2006 (PST) How to tell if you're Egyptian 6301 46725 2007-08-26T14:28:04Z Zahir 35 deprop ==If you're Egyptian== * You are a member of the most ancient and greatest civilizations of all time. Of course, like any nation, it has its ups and downs. Egypt is now emerging from a "down" but that means it is on the way "up" again! * You know how football is played and if you're male can argue sophisticated points about the rules or strategies involved. Supporting an non-Eygptian team against an Egyptian one would be a kind of treason, you think. If you're female, you have some knowledge of the game (more than the men think you do). * You count yourself fortunate to get two weeks of vacation each year. If possible you would spend it abroad, preferably [[Xliponia]] (if you can afford it), maybe [[Judea]] (which is exotic but where you don't have to be too careful about the food) or [[Lebanon]]. If you can't go abroad, there are the big cities of the Delta. * "Black" is the color of life. You think this has to do with mud. "White" is the color of death, which is obvious--the desert. * You like having a [[Khedive]] overall, but of course you are also a Republican. Since the Khedive is not a monarch, you don't see any contradiction here. Other countries have monarchs, which seems to cause more trouble than it is worth really. ==If you died tonight...== * You almost certainly believe in God, and are either Muslim or Coptic Christian. * You've heard of Creationism which sounds like a superstition to you, something quasi-barbarians would believe in (like Europeans). * You expect to be buried, in a family plot if you have one. The idea of being embalmed is horrifying and fascinating, but either way isn't an option unless you're rich (and probably wouldn't be done even then). * Your secret ambition is that people would visit your grave and leave little notes asking for things after you've died. That would mean you were in some way important, in the eyes of both God and men. * You think of gyros, bread and sheesh kabob as fast food. Only bachelors eat such for dinner, however. * You own a t.v. and a telephone. Your place is heated in the winter (some) but is designed for the summer. You do your laundry in a machine, unless you're a farmer which you're not but some of your relatives are. You don't kill your own food (unless you count fish, in which case you might have). You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or any kind of pig to be food. * A bathroom has a bathtub or shower in it, usually both-in-one, as well as a toilet. * It seems natural to you that the telephone system, railroads and, airlines be private. Hospitals (unless you're rich) and power companies are public. * You expect telephones to work most of the time. Getting a new telephone is routine. * The train system is alright, but very crowded. For going simply north or south you prefer to go by river, but that is either more expensive or a lot cheaper but slower. * You find a system of two major political parties quite natural. Their agendas are nearly identical, the major sticking points being who has responsibility for what. This seems fine to you, because both parties have lefts, rights and centers. They at any rate keep the tiny weird parties at bay and each other more-or-less honest (or not too greedy, which in practice is the same thing). * You take a strong court system for granted and have probably been involved with it at some time--an experience you hope to avoid ever again. It is very, very slow and you don't understand what is going on, and lawyers are expensive. You know that if you went into business and had trouble with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take him or her to court. There are other venues for setting such, though, and you'd probably avail yourself of those. * You respect people who can speak languages like Xliponian or Japanese. You yourself speak English well enough to get by with a monolingual speaker of it. You might have a smattering of Judajca, especially if you're from the North. * You think a tax level of 20% is scandalously high, but on the other hand folks who pay that much still have more than you do. * School is free for the first ten levels, but after that is not unless you get a scholarship. On the other hand, nearly everyone can afford a few classes and most people you know have taken some. Religious schools are something else. Inexpensive (usually) and prestigious, but limited in scope. Most people go to both in one way or another. * Getting a degree usually takes six years. * Becoming a doctor requires a degree and then at least three more years of study. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in jars. Milk comes in bottles or plastic jubs. So does drinking water. * Dates are DD/MM/YY. * The decimal point is a dot. * The [[Second Great War]] was a time when Egypt began to reclaim its real destiny, becoming a leader in fighting the aggressive designs of [[Ethiopia]]. We also helped out our allies in Europe, who also fought at that time. * You expect marriages to be made for love, but families or third parties can arrange things for people who have trouble managing things for themselves. The marriage itself is before a magistrate, but a much more social celebration is held at home (where there will be music and a professional dancer). If you're Coptic, you might also have a church ceremony. Muslim men are allowed more than one wife, but in practice this only happens if you're well-off, usually. * If a man has sex with another man, he is a homosexual and almost certainly foreign. He is probably insane or evil. Except Uncle Youseph. * If you are a man, you know women cannot have sex together so if a woman is a homosexual she is crazy, thinking herself a man. This seems to be common in America and Europe. If you are a woman, you know women can have sex together but that doesn't make them homosexual. Maybe they're lonely. Or very good friends. Or bored. * If you are introduced to someone, you must wait to call them by their most friendly name (often, the first). If you meet someone official, you refer to them by their title. * If you're a woman, you NEVER go to the beach topless. * A hotel room has a private bath. If it is a good hotel. * You'd rather have a film be subtitled than dubbed. * You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. At least in money. You do expect to smooth things over by calling in favors from family and friends (and vice versa). * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you would question his ability to govern. * Just about any large store will take your Credit Card. * A corporation must show cause before firing someone, which is why so many of them just hire temp workers. Smaller businesses may fire whoever they like. * You've never heard of Labour Day. ==Such is life== * People like you aren't paid enough attention to in Cairo. * You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 15%) at the same time. * You probably care somewhat what family someone comes from, especially if they want to date someone in your family. Whether they are from the North or South matters as well. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * Opera and ballet are foreign entertainments you may have heard of. You may have been to some plays, but you have certainly listened to professional storytellers in a coffee house. And of course you've attended music concerts with professional dancers. * You think religion is very important and not paid nearly enough attention, but you think small religious parties are fanatics. * Taxis are generally operated by students or minorities, who are often very eager to share their (often silly) ideas. * The North is decadent, unless you're from there in which case it is sophisticated. The South is backward, unless you're from there in which case it is honest and traditional. * Things would work better if people stopped arguing and got rid of the evildoers. Ethiopians, mostly. And criminals. * Tourists try to be polite most of the time, and they help the economy, but mostly they are very ignorant and rather silly. Europeans tend to be either the best or the worst in this regard. * Yes, Egypt has been conquered but you must remember [[Egypt]] has an extremely long history. The important thing to remember is that Egypt has only been conquered by the best--Alexander the Great or Augustus Caesar, for example. Would-be conquerors usually failed. In fact, it was far more common for Egypt to do the conquering. * The Turks weren't too bad. Neither were the English but they were (and are) exasperating people most of the time. * Police aren't usually armed, unless they're protecting important people or events. Then they carry submachine guns. * There are definitely places in the city where you would not want to go alone during the day or at all during the nighttime. * You treat the days when the Egyptian national [[battlegame]] team wins major matches as national holidays (especially if the matches are against [[Ethiopia]]). == World Civilization == * You have definitely heard of [[Henry Portman]] as well as [[Inspector Watson]] but you're more likely to have read the latter. * You are familiar with Elvis Pressler and [[NoMoreEagleZ]] as well as [[ABBA]]. * You've probably seen ''War in the Heavens,'' ''Casablanca'' and ''Snow White'' (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add ''Amalia of Castreleon,'' ''Gigantic!'' and ''Kawars.'' * You are amused and/or upset about how foreigners--especially Europeans and Americans--seem to view your country, at least according to the popular entertainment that mentions it. For one thing, why do all the rulers look English? ''Out of Egypt'', the famous Cyril D. Miller film about Moses, is ridiculous. * You expect excellent medical care in an emergency, very good care in case you are simply ill. In the latter case, you expect to have to wait, unless you can afford a private physician (which aren't that expensive). You expect extraordinary efforts to automatically take place in order to save the very young or very old. Dying at age 65 would be a tragedy. * You know that the odds of dying a tropical disease like cholera are in your favor. However, you expect to be seriously ill sooner or later. You just pray it won't be leprosy. You don't know anyone who has leprosy. * You are used to having a fairly wide variety of most things you want to purchase. This includes imported fruits (which are more expensive, obviously). * You are comfortable with the fact that there is an Official Censor and that some books, magazines, films, etc. are banned here. You think the Censors are a little over-zealous sometimes. * You know that every other nation on earth owes a huge debt to your own, for showing their ancestors how to do nearly everything important (like building out of stone, writing things down, etc.). * You measure things in feet, pounds, and ounces of course. * Comics basically come in three varieties: newspaper comics, magazines and books. Magazines are mostly imported about strange superheroes in foreign countries, many with strange ideas about Egypt ([[Captain Silver]] for example). Books are serious stories. Manga is known to a few collectors and some kids in large cities like Cairo or Alexandria. * The people who appear on popular television programmes are mostly entertainers and politicians. * The most popular television programmes are variety shows, some hosted by particularly well-known dancers and/or singers/musicians. You would probably like to be in the live audience of one of these some day. * The locals whom you like to make fun of (but only in a good-natured sort of way) are the Scots. They are just so ''odd''. Nice enough, though. Most of the time. * The nationality most people make fun of are Ethiopians, who are greedy and violent and tend to be religious fanatics. Well, the ones who do anything seem to be anyway. People also like to joke about Europeans (arrogant and silly but nice), Americans (ignorant and silly but nice) and the Japanese (weird and funny but nice). * Your favorite foreign television show is [[Space Voyage 2245]] although you used to really like [[The Omega Documents]]. ==Daily Life== * If a woman is heavier than average, it does not improve her looks but then it doesn't really detract from them either. * You have left a message at the beep. * The best place to relax with friends and talk about things is a coffee house. The very best ones have you sit on cushions, sometimes have storytellers or professional dancers perform. * In general you think life is getting better. * You probably think women's roles are changing either too fast or too slow. This has little to do with your own gender. * If you are talking to someone, you become uncomfortable if they approach closer than a foot and a half (unless you know them very well, or you are separated by a table). * You don't show up unannounced to someone's home. A phone call at the least is expected first. The exceptions to this are close relatives, fellow bachelors and brand-new neighbors whom you wish to welcome. This last is dying out, unfortunately. * Of course you haggle when buying goods, or nearly anything that isn't a large department store. It is only polite, after all. Going through a few motions is all that is required however. Genuine haggling is an art. * When you negotiate, you play "hard ball" but it's always good business to be polite. Some foreigners cannot seem to manage both and that is exasperating. * Being later than five minutes or so is an insult, although a forgiveable one if there is a good reason. More than that requires a very sincere apology. Getting a reputation for being late is very, very bad. * If you have a business appointment or interview with someone, you expect to have that person to yourself (more-or-less), and the business shouldn't take more than an hour or so. * There sure are a lot of bureaucrats. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Egyptian]][[Category:Egypt]] Storm Surge 6302 29924 2006-02-10T11:59:09Z Sikulu 44 '''Storm Surge''' is the first of the comic-book series by Fantastic Creations, featuring brother and sister crime-fighting duo '''[[Storm]]''' and '''[[Surge]]'''. ==Major Characters== ===Main Characters=== *Richard Hall/'''[[Storm]]''' *June Hall/'''[[Surge]]''' *''Pedr Brecryg ffeil Garth/'''[[Brainbox]]''''' (''Ill Mensor'') ===Recuring Characters=== *''Jason Darlan/'''Thunderman''''' *''Anna Harrison/'''Blitz''''' *Nathaniel Hall ===Antagonists=== *Typhoon *Overload *Fury *Acid & Gnoll *Alterforms: **Cloud **Slash **Harpy *Distortion *Omnimorph *Plastic [[Category: Comics]][[Category: Comic Series (League of Righteousness)]] Magnus 6303 63351 2009-12-02T18:46:24Z BoArthur 2 ''Not to be confused with a similarly named character from Space Voyage 2245 and [[Mariner]].'' ==Origin== Eric Masters was found on the front step of an orphanage in Columbus, Carolina, aged seven months. No one knows anything more about his past. Since then, he has discovered remarkable abilities. After seeing Sister Margret, one of the orphanage's staff, attacked in the street by a gang of thugs, he decided that he should use his powers to fight injustice. Eleven years later, after extensive training to control his power, he begame Magnus. ==Powers== Magnus has super strength and speed, and the ability to fly. Also, he has recently developed the ability to fire energy pulses from his hands. His primary weakness is a blue crystaline substance, known only as makranite. ==Supporting Characters== Magnus has no real support in his crimefighting adventures, but he is occasionally assisted by Foxbat and White Spider, should any of their own main vilains make a guest appearance. ==Enemies== Magnus's main enemies are Grimstone, Null, Red Phantom and the various creations of Dr Chimera, a scientist working for Westside Corp. Dr Mallice occasionally Dr Mallice makes an appearance. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Magnus is one of the founding-members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] News/20030531 6304 27443 2006-01-12T07:39:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003a|20030531|LA VOZ DE LA NACION, La Habana, 31-05-03|1|With the fall of the judge's gavel on Thursday last, the fate of four condemned [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] special operations soldiers were sealed.|2|[[Florida|Floridian]] forces received an unexpected blow this week as they were on the verge of toppling the last defenses of Port au Prince ([[Hayti]]).|3|Rumours have blossomed that President Jorge [[Bush]] of [[Tejas]] is now living in exile in la Habana. }} News/20030526 6305 27244 2006-01-11T16:41:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030526|Houston, Republic de [[Tejas]], Monday, May 26, 2003 (6 Prairial, CCXI) |An Air [[Louisianne]] airliner en route from Mejico City to Nouvelle Orleans was forced to make an emergency landing at Houston/Bush International Aerodrome after several gas bags ruptured following an attack by unidentified assailants. Air Louisianne PR Representative Miguel de Saint-Saens spoke in a press conference from Nouvelle Orléans three hours after the unscheduled landing. }} News/20030520 6306 27245 2006-01-11T16:41:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030520|IBAP: Strasbourgh, Jervaine 20 May, 2003 (30 Floreal, CCXI) |In a happy announcement to the public yesterday afternoon, the Right Honorable Christophe Albert Ignatius Martel, [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Ambassador to [[Jervaine]], announced the marriage of his son, Anson Louis Grosjean Martel to the daughter of a local noble, le Comte Michel Arthur Heinrich St. Julien. }} News/20030519b 6307 27246 2006-01-11T16:41:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030519b|Eu Aulon News Brief -- 19.MAY.2003 |Yesterday's attack on Las Vegas sent [[Alta California]] Troops scrambling to take back the city after [[Tejas|Tejano]] troops surprised it, reports from the front lines indicate Tejano troops are being overwhelmed by Alta California special forces units. Most reports indicate the troops had "given up easily", and the city is almost entirely taken back by Alta California. }} News/20030519a 6308 27247 2006-01-11T16:42:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030519a|L' ESTRELLE, -- 19 May, 2003 -- CAN WAR BE PROSECUTED ANY MORE POORLY - War correspondent Jean Marc y Vontes has filed a new report on the "war" in Deseret. |<B>Sâ Martî, Neuvelle Cornouaille (LA)</B> -- Having travelled the length and breadth of [[Deseret]] with the Freedom Fighters, the so called "Rebels", it is clear to this reporter that the [[Tejas|Tejan]] military machine has long been broken. There are no recognisable lines, no supply trains, few weapons and little to no military discipline in the ranks. }} News/20030518 6309 27251 2006-01-11T16:45:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030518|LA VOZ DEL REINO, Santa Fé, 18 May, 2003. |VICTORY IS AT HAND! - Rumours abound these past two months regarding the wars in rebel infested [[Deseret]], the northernmost province of [[Tejas]]. As usual, the foreign press is pouring forth gallons of ink and wasting breath in false claims about our grand Armys valorous actions in defeating the rebels in these lands falsely claimed by [[Alta California|California]]. }} Talk:How to tell if you're Egyptian 6310 43282 2006-11-30T02:59:51Z Zahir 35 Counting down...? This one was a real surprise...<br> <i>Note: Americans call it "football".</i><br> Question: Do we even know enough about *there*'s Egypt to réally create a Culture Quiz?????? To be quite honest, I think this one might best be placed on the back burner until we know a lót more about Egypt. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:42, 11 January 2006 (PST) : Now, you see, I have a pretty strong feeling about what [[Egypt]] is like, although this is indeed a WIP because a lot needs to be developed. And I consider the culture test part of the process of working things out about Egypt. And as I go along, I was going to certainly leave room for development. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:50, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: Fair enough! I wasn't aware you'd been working on Egypt. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:39, 11 January 2006 (PST) "You might have a smattering of Hebrew, especially if you're from the North." : No one speaks Hebrew as a living language; it's a liturgical language and Jewish inter-language. The vernacular of Judea is Judajca. Steg. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 14:16, 11 January 2006 (PST) Just a few questions: - "you know how football is played" are you're talking about the one with the round ball ? - "A billion is a million millions" unless egyptian actualy use the word "billion", that part wouldn't realy apply. - [under homosexuality] "Except Uncle Youseph", I don't get that one. - "You'd rather have a film be dubbed than subtitled" from what I've seen, subtitles seem to be a lot more common in the middle east then dubbing. Is it realy the reverse in Egypt ? (It's not rethorical, I'm just curious). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:08, 12 May 2006 (PDT) :: In Egypt, as in most places on earth, "football" is always played with a round ball. I'm not sure anywhere other than the US calls it soccer.[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:54, 12 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Canada does but I just wanted to make sure. Footbal incidently can also refer to other sport such as Australian Football (similar to rugby). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:49, 13 May 2006 (PDT) :: Seems to me Egyptians would have as much (and as little) use for the word "billion" as anybody else.[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:54, 12 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I think you misunderstood, I was not talking about the amount it represent but the word "billion" itself. the reason this entry is often seen in "how to tell you're..." is that it is a false friend among european languages. So, unless egyptian use a number name which is a cognate (I don't speak arabic), there is no point in including this entry. ::: To give an example, the phoneme "Mard" in farsi means "man" while in quebec french, it means "Feces". It would be important then to point out which use which but would be irrelevant in any other language that don't have an homophonic word. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:49, 13 May 2006 (PDT) :: Cultures to a large extent consist of tensions between opposing ideas/impulses/standards. The Arab world has one regarding homosexuality in that such is condemned and yet flourished (the "boy brothels" of the Middle East were/are somewhat famous). In this case, I see this item as noting that homosexuality is officially a sin, but tolerated in practice. :: I bow to your knowledge of the Middle East and dubbing vs. subtitles. I shall change the list accordingly. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:54, 12 May 2006 (PDT) Anybody have a problem de-propping this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:59, 29 November 2006 (PST) News/20030513 6311 27252 2006-01-11T16:46:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030513|SPECIAL REPORT: Anson Dubois (IBAP): 13 May 2003 (23 Floréal CCXI); Reported originally in "The Morning and Evening Star" Abondance, Nouvelle Cournouaille. |After spending four months among the [[Deseret]] Freedom Fighters, I'd like to dissipate the cloud of misunderstanding that has existed about the DFF and other groups in the Disputed Territories. In the recent past, beginning with the destruction of the CNEL rocket and later the bombing of the [[Mormonism|LDS]] Church headquarters complex in Zaräémlà, some confusion has been raised as to the nature of the Deseret Freedom Fighters. }} News/20030512d 6312 27253 2006-01-11T16:46:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030512d|Ciuá de Montrei, Montrei (May 12, 2003): CRUISE SHIPS POSSIBLE HAZARD? |The Local Environmental group, Gent En Açón (People in Action, GEA) have begun a nation wide protest against the Capital's tourist board to invite cruise ships into the protected Bay of Montrei. The group claims that cruise lines allow their crews to dump ballast as well as sewage from their ships into the bay, introducing possible health hazards into [[Montrei]]'s pristine waters. }} News/20030512c 6313 27254 2006-01-11T16:46:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030512c|NEWS IN BRIEF, Georgetown, Maryland: May 12, 2003. |TWO WARS DOWN, ONE TO GO? That's what everyone in Philadelphia is asking today, now that two of the world's three hotspots have cooled down somewhat. As of last week, the war in [[Hunan]] is over, leaving [[Canton]], their [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] allies and other foreign friends victorious. <br />The news from [[Tejas]] is now official: Tejas is no more. As of today, [[Mejico|Mejican]] forces and their [[Alta California|Californian]] allies have mopped up the last of the serious resistance to the invasion. }} {{keywords|Bush, NAL, Florida-Caribbea, Hayti}} News/20030512b 6314 28376 2006-01-21T05:48:12Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2003a|20030512b|IBAP, Paris-sur-Mizouri, 12 May, 2003 (22 Floreal, CCXI) |This past week has been one of tumultuous weather, BNM, le Bureau Nationale Meteorologique, said. Over 300 cyclones have been confirmed across central [[Louisianne]], concentrated mostly in Southern [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Osage]], and [[Saint-Louis]], though some have been confirmed in [[Nouvelle Navarre]], Northern St. Onge and across our border along the Mississippi. }} How to tell if you're Nassian 6315 30363 2006-02-15T04:24:33Z Nik 4 /* If you are Nassian... */ ==If you are Nassian... == * You are the content citizen of one of the most beautiful countries in the world, where the virgin nature has been preserved on a large extent of its territory. Needless to say that it is because men can hardly live there. * You believe devotedly in open society. Your country is the first modern state with high proportion of direct democracy, which gives you feeling of that matters are in your hands. * You benevolently neglect, that thirteen out of dozen Europeans thinks, that your country is part of [[Russia]]. It could be worse; they might think that you ARE Russian. * You find your-self to be a calm, hard-working, sensitive human being. Outsiders think you are frigid, inferiority complex struck and weepy. If you are drunk, you admit they might be true. * You are wholeheartedly republican down to the marrow of your bones. Hereditary monarchy is for weaklings, elective monarchy was a necessity of the past. You bluntly watch other countries citizens to be blamed in their representative democracies, you call rather representative oligarchies. * Everyone at home knows what ice-hockey is, no matter of sex, nationality or religion. We get frequently beaten by those who must cast ice artificially on the stadiums, but time to time we beat them. It is fair; we then will never sleep on laurels. You also know any kind of winter sport – skiing, skating, and sledging. If you are a man, you probably know also some summer sports like football, volleyball or basketball. You are quite proud when your countryman wins a medal at the [[World Games]] in any winter sport, and you raise your eyebrow to question divine authority if it is in any summer sport. If you are a woman, you find sports to be rather kind of physical activity than a discussion subject. * Four weeks of leave are standard. To have more, you need to be classified as hard-working, i.e. either to work in 12-hour relays like nurses, docs or policemen, or you must be involved in education matters. * You know what fast-food is. If you are too busy or too hungry, you do not hesitate to have pizza, hot-dog or kebab. But that are the only cases. But you never say that fast-food is a meal. For such you visit restaurant for lunch à menu or for supper, when you can spend little bit more for exclusive feast. * You need not to kill your own food, but your (grand)father often complains about those old good times when a right man hunted to feed the family. You don't have a dirt floor, only in ''küssä'' (a weekend cottage). When eating, you prefer to sit on a chair by table, using ceramic dishes, setting and serviettes. You don't consider insects, pets and other humans to be a food. Everything else with four legs, feathers or squamae is a potential food. ==If you died tonight... == *... you believe to appear on the Other World, where you meet your lost friends. But you know about no-one who came back to make it a fact. * You believe in god. Or gods or God… makes any difference? To believe in Them is in the same measure matter of you your-self only and matter of community. No-one can tell you which One to believe in, and you will never try to tell any-one to Whom he should pray. That is sacred. But you like to share your believes with your close ones, because you think, that morale, justice and suchs are somehow connected to Belief and they can be reached by consensus in community. You would never understand the bigotry and un-tolerant evangelisation. Matters of foreigners are matters of foreigners, including religion. If he wants to discuss, you do not hide anything. * You believe in Order, but you are suspicious about any-one who says that They plan the future for us. You believe that They are on your side, only if you go in Their direction. * Organised religion is matter of ritual. Rituals are creating connections. Connections make community. Community is everything. The holiest thing in your life is Being. You call it god, because it is the only way to comprehend it. It has many faces, which can be symbolised. So you know Father, Son and Mother. The second holiest thing for you is another human being. * You have a telephone. Sometimes it is a matter of survival. And a TV-set too. It is also matter of survival. Winters are long and not all like to tear feathers and sing. Winter heating is crucial. Your place has surely its own bathroom and also ''küpelnä'' (sauna), even if you live in a town. You do your laundry in a machine, and if you don't have one, you do it in public laundry. * A bathroom has mostly a bathtub, surely shower and certainly has a toilet. You call it ''otitisto''. If you are rich, the toilet is in a separate room. Your ''küssä'' will high probably have its toilet out the back door. * You expect that your home phone will work. If it is not, it is usually due to that snow broke wires. You are surprised if a public phone doesn't work - in fact, they rarely don’t. * Getting a phone connection at home is easy in town or village, quite uneasy in a hamlet. This is why your wise government finances research in wireless phoning. If you really need it, you have the mobile phone, although they are close to bag-pack full of gold – big, costy and heavy. * You answer the phone with ''Alo?'' (hallo?) or ''No?'' (yes?). You probably have an answering machine. * The train system isn't very useful for personal transport. It has more use to transport materials or goods. There are only few lines connecting major cities. Car is a necessity. Roads of different quality lead to almost any inhabited place. Buses are cheaper alternative. They have a good net of connections. Airships are also good, inside the country only little bit more expensive than car and you can get with them where-ever you want. Also ships are very useful. If you live on lake side, you have sure one. * It seems natural to you that the telephone system, railroads, airlines, power companies and the like are privately run. You might time to time think that you could manage them better, but then you wake up and do your job properly. ==What would be world without politics? == * You know that opinions are as assholes; every-one has one and it stinks. On the other side, you cannot live behind a curtain; you need to live with your neighbours. Thus the discussion is central point of community life. And discussion is a clash of opinions. There is an old proverb ''Muttëru itë ussoso.'' (wiser steps back) and try to push your opinions in a way like that. * You find a democracy without political parties fundamental. Political parties are kind of oligarchs and you do not like any oligarchy. You prefer to have you toe on what it is going on in your community. To be in a government is job as any other, politicians are no rare birds. They work for you, not you for them. * Although it takes lot of time to participate on community matters, you prefer to not let others to decide for you. * You are extremely picky on politicians. On one side you know you will do it better, on the other you do not fully believe it. * Socialism, like other political –isms, do not appeal you. Things are never black-and-white, what knows every-one who runs at least a family. Consensus and compromise is the matter. * You are a patriot in a sense that you feel strong ties to the soil you live on and to the people you live with. Outside your country you feel to be somehow standing off. Other Slavic bros think you are Finn, Finns do think you are Slav. Anyone else thinks your mother was a polar fox and father reindeer. You never fully caught the sense of word ‘’nationalism’’, although Russians gave you a good lesson. * You divide press on political, which your read in the morning to coffee, and entertaining you read in evening after work. The latter can be substituted with TV or radio. You do not really believe the press, you consider the informations. If not too sleepy, anyway. * People are… people. The colour of a skin is funny, and tells you only about the origin of the person. You saw them mostly only in TV, but recently quite a few immigrate. They have funny pronunciation and try to dress two jackets during the winter. * You believe that Nassian neutrality is a Good Thing, although it must be defended with a gun in a hand. ==The world would have been a better place, if... == * You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their private interests and work together. But that is just a start; then they must reach consensus. * The court system is fair. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court, and in reasonable time the court will come to conclusion. But you prefer need it. * You'd respect someone who speaks English or French and you very likely yourself speak enough badly at least one of these languages to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. Of course you speak [[Nassian]], and you will probably know, or at least understand, [[Riksmål]], Venedic or Low German, if you are businessman. Knowing Russian can be sometime useful, but you will use this language only if really necessary. If you are among those educated ones, you can read and write using these languages too. * You are really close to shock when a foreigner speaks [[Nassian]] or at least tries to. * You think a tax level of 50% is only excusable once your income is quite above average. People tends to spend money on un-necessities if they have too much of them. On the other hand, you enjoy the benefits of redistribution of wealth. * School is free through high school. Universities and colleges are also free, if you choose to make entrance examinations and you pass the criteria (it is some kind of scholarship). If you choose not to pass them, then they are relatively expensive. Extramural students spend also some additional money on accommodation in a campus. Students finance their studies either from parent’s money, from special education saving accounts or special long term education loans from banks. * University takes four to six years, depending on a subject, your abilities and amount of money you have to spend. Lots of people, for prestige reason, do a Master course, when Bachelor would fit them better. Those who choose to study for doctoral degree often goes to study at least part of it abroad; majority comes thereafter back home. ==Everyone knows that... == * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in tubes or for old fashioned man still as a piece of soap. Milk comes in breasts, but is preferably sold in bottles or cardboard boxes. * Dates are in DD. month YYYY format. * If you are a doctor, or otherwise extremely clever, you will probably write dates in DDMMYY format instead. * The decimal point is comma. Thousands might be, millions are indicated by spaces. * A ''bilion'' is a ''milion'' times a ''milion''. Thousand times a ''milion'' is a ''miliard''. ==Us against the World== * The [[Second Great War]] was yet another among the other historical lessons taught to your people. You already knew before that Russians want to swallow your country, but you did not expect your countrymen to help them. You knew already that Germans are greedy, but you did not expect them to sell you to Russians like a piece of cake. You already knew that Scandinavians are rather interested in their own matters than to solve your jam, but you did not expect them to kick your ass when being asked to help. At the end at least Scandinavians proved to have balls, but your (grand)father paid for their appeasement politics with his own blood. You will never forgot what does it mean to be betrayed by your owns. You feel a respect for those guerrilla members who opposed Russians on the Ice-line and in the forests, high probably your (grand)father was among them. That is, why your country decided to be strictly neutral in any future conflict. * You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Marrying below your own status is already unknown term. You can get married either by going to the temple or to the local administration official. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honour at the wedding - a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. * If a man has sex with another man, he's a homosexual. Most people don't mind. He can get his partnership legalised because of last will, but cannot bring up kids. * You use the informal ''tu'' only with persons you know well, which usually means that you can address them by their first name. You use first names only with friends and family. At work it depends on agreement, if he agrees you can freely use first name when talking to someone much older than you. * If you're a woman, you dare to go to the beach topless. Only the temperature decides if you really do it. * A hotel room has a private bath. Only weird hotels have a bathroom in the corridor. ==It is always something== * Foreign films are subtitled, rarely dubbed. Dubbing is mandatory for children stuff. * Bribery is seen as embarrassing; some-one thinks you are not able to do your job properly. In unofficial dealing, people are used to understand other’s help as an exhort to show their good part too. * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you find him unfaithful. You would question his ability to govern. Things like alcoholism, bribery and fraud are unacceptable in any form for a deputy. * Just about any store will take your credit card in big cities. Elsewhere only a big store will. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants at a three months notice. You can leave your company under same condition. If you commit a crime in your company, you are fired immediately. So called trade-certificate contract is legal, but seen as cheating. * The biggest meal of the day is supper early evening. You eat it when all members of your family are back home and before they start their evening matters. * Beer is fine, ''votka'' also, but both with degree. For refreshment you drink hot ''maslënika'' (seabuckthorn) juice. Wine is rare and expensive. * Labour Day, or ''Tinu Orpo'', is May 1st. Just normal working day. ==Contributions to World Civilisation== * You are familiar with all kinds of foreign stuff on your TV, mostly from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], the [[NAL-SLC]], and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Sometimes something French, Italian or Russian is added to the mix. Obviously, most local productions are better, although no one outside recognise that fact. * Your favourite movies are about people on the edge. Mika Kawromu and his ''Pitarkortii kawpolaa'' (Petersburg cowboys) is the best example. * Serious music is appealing, but you recognise, that the last important composer of your nation was ''Anu Ţippelu'' (aka Johannes Sibelius) in 19th cc. But there is a fresh wind from youngster calling them self ''Apocalytica'', who play heavy metal on their violins and cellos. * You know the canon of popular music from the Federated Kingdoms and the NAL. You find surprising, that one of the Nassian folk-rock bands, ''Vertinö'', is widely acknowledged abroad. * You count on appropriate medical treatment. Doctors are competent, and helpful. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy, but modern life is quite demanding. ==Would we be happy more southern? == * You rely on systematic measures of SI. Some old people do use also old measures, but you know only few of them. * You went through the history of your country thoroughly. You also know the Scandinavian history and basics of European history. You are supposed to know very few about America, Asia or Africa. You know Russian history quite well to, because you do not want to be part of it again. * You are not used to see soldier in politics. They are soldier, so. You know your officer’s or major’s name, but that is what you are supposed to being in reserves. You will also know the name of the Minister of Defence. You served with honour, who else will do that instead of you? * Your country is not currently a target for expanders, but you know that Russia want to bite just anything. * You are very sensitive for political games of powers. You do not want to play mouse for these cats. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. You like to compare prices and products, and will rather buy a good product than a cheap one. * You are not a farmer. There isn’t enough good soil to be. You prefer town, definitely if you are youngster. * You drive on the right side of the road. You stop at red lights, even if there's nobody around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * The police are armed. They can only shoot at criminals after warning them repeatedly, and shooting into the air. You are given some kind of weapon as well according to your position in the army. You will use it only when called to military service. * There're parts of the city you definitely want to avoid at night. You do not know what to do there; you prefer to stay at home in warm. ==Helvetians probably don't care about us either== * You know you are of Slavic origin. But after those 2000 years living here, you know your genes are wild mixture between Finnic and Slavic legacy. Other Slavic nations are fine, but they mostly do not understand you and you do not understand them, unless you are from south. You find Russians unfaithful, Scandinavians abstract; Veneds are too proud, Balts too shy, Estonians and Finns are good. * You think of [[Russia]] as a sleeping bear. No-one knows what is going in his head. Russians are horrible, but may be it is only due to the bad history they had. * Americans are spoiled. Federated too. You do not have much of opinion on those others living too far. ==We never get what we deserve! == * You fight for that your kind of people are listened enough in Sëttikortu. * You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 15%) at the same time. * You care somehow about what family someone comes from. * The normal thing, when a couple dies testamentless, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * Church has that power which people would give it. You do not expect priests to be involved in politics. * Taxis are generally operated by middle-aged men with good knowledge of the town. * You think that the State is your community and it should take care about those who are not able to care about them-selves. On the other hand, spongers are not welcome. * You think that cinema, concert, museum or gallery are good ways to spend rainy or snowy weekend day. Theatres are less popular, unless you are young. Opera, operetta and ballet are rather posh. * ''Anavortu'' (Christmas) is in the winter. You spend it with your family. What you will do depends upon which habits you traditionally follow. The supper is general, else optional. * You will know more or less the leaders of all the nations of Europe. Capitals too. Worldwide – much less. * There are not many lawyers. You meet them seldom. ==Space and time== * You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be rather a small car. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. * If you have an appointment, you'll better excuse if you're five minutes late, and apologize believably if it's anything more than fifteen minutes. Longer delays are solved by them-selves, no one will wait for you. * If you're talking to someone, you get uncomfortable if they approach closer than about feet, but this will drop if it's at work. * You never need to bargain buying something; except for big business. Yes, you have heard people do that in some other cultures, but you did not get the idea why. * Once you get older, you very rarely simply show up at someone's place. It is polite to give a call before you come. People have to invite each other over - especially if a meal is involved. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Nassian]] News/20030512a 6316 27259 2006-01-11T16:54:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030512a|Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage: 12 May, 2003 (22 Floréal, CCXI) |First President [[Jean-François Young]] and the Council expressed outrage at the actions of [[Florida|Floridian]] troops in Port-au-Prince, [[Hayti]], who sank the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] airship "La Constance". "Our vessel was on a diplomatic and humanitarian mission, seeking to support the people of Hayti with grain necessary for survival!" }} News/20030511b 6317 27275 2006-01-11T16:58:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030511b|THE STAR, Georgetown, Maryland -- May 11, 2003. |With the apparent end to hostilities in the [[Tejas|Texan]] wars, it is reported that [[Mejico]] will invite the exiled heir to the throne of Texas, Maria Isabella, to return home once the conquered territories are set straight. She has stated her desire to return as soon as possible, in order to help set right what has been done in Texas over the last few decades. }}{{keywords|Deseret, Bush, Florida}} News/20030511a 6318 27261 2006-01-11T16:54:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030511a|Agencia Mejicana de Noticias Mundiales, 11.05.2003 -- Tejano Death blow dealt by own hand! Cruel acts exposed! |<B>CIUDAD MEJICO</B> -- Treading carefully to avoid the mines and booby traps set out in the southern and western suburbs of Santa Fé, special operations forces from [[Mejico]] and [[Alta California|California]] cleared a path for military investigators to enter the conquered city and take posession of the Palace and other government buildings. }} News/20030510 6319 27262 2006-01-11T16:55:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030510|Agencia Mejicana de Noticias Mundiales, 10.05.2003 -- Santa Fé falls to western allied forces this morning! City is deserted, early reports indicate foul play! |CIUDAD MEJICO - [[Mejico|Mejican]] forces crossed the border of the Military Province on May 5 amid much pomp and expectations of victory over the crumbling state that was once ruled by the notorious Jorge [[Bush]]. At the same moment, [[Alta California|Californian]] foces moved east from their positions along the lower Colorado. }} {{keywords|Tejas}} News/20030501 6320 27263 2006-01-11T16:55:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003a|20030501|Ill SUL, CASTRELEON, 01.05.03: REVELATIONS OF HORROR AND APOCALYPSE IN CHINA!!|1|Hong Kong -- The recent news blackout in [[China]] the past two weeks has suddenly disapated and the news is bleak indeed. It is reported by haggard reporters and agents in China that [[Canton]] has used some sort of atomic weapon or weapons against their [[Hunan]]ese adversaries.|2|The news from [[Chinese East Africa]] is little better. Continued fighting amongst the Zulus and Chinese authorities erupted this past week into an all out civil war. Attacks made against [[South Africa]] were repelled by the RAF and crack groud troops from around the Commonwealth. It is reported that subsonic and other energy weapons were used by [[Canton]]ese forces in Africa as well.|3|The King of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] has condemned the Cantonese actions in Hunan as 'unneccesary and barbaric'. It has been demanded that Hunan governance be handed over to a joint Chinese League administration. He has also called for Economic sanctions to be placed on Canton. }} {{keywords|Chinese League}} Talk:News 6321 45614 2007-06-06T05:16:56Z Elemtilas 7 /* Updates */ I just wanted to say I really, really like having this here in this form. Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:55, 11 January 2006 (PST) :This has been a little project of Padraic and me. Frankly, I have always believed that the News Page has is one of the coolest parts of IB. We wanted this page to serve as a reminder to all IB members (especially the newcomers) that there's more to IB than just this wiki, to make news items easily accessible and searchable by creating something along the lines of a Table Of Contents, to lure people into reading them, and eventually tempt people at creating new news items. I hope it will work! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:54, 11 January 2006 (PST) :: Okay I've done something wrong here. Can some one fix it? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:09, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::: Best thing to do is simply email me the actual article (or send it to Conculture) so I can put it on the News Page. Then all you have to do is make a link here in the Wiki, cos that's what's going to end up happening anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:56, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::: OK, I see what happened -- when anyone makes a <nowiki>News/2006xxyy</nowiki> file, don't place the whole article there. Anyway, it's been fixed! Don't forget to click on that little "clear your cache" link -- it's apparently there for a good reason. I just spent the last 10 minutes clicking the browser's "reload" button and then going back to look at the edit pages to see if I'd really altered the files! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:14, 6 February 2006 (PST) :::: No no, I don't think David has done anything wrong. This is more or less how it's supposed to work. People can submit their news articles in different places: by sending it directly to you, by sending it to the conculture list, but they might as well enter it here. It doesn't really matter where, as long as is there for you to pick up. As soon as you've placed it on your News page, the template can be applied and the text shortened. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:00, 6 February 2006 (PST) == Page Trim? == Maybe we should just have the headers for prior years and let people access them that way? I'm worried that the page is becoming too long. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:09, 23 August 2006 (PDT) (And yes, I know it's mostly my fault). :That shouldn't be much of a problem. This page is not particularly long at all: it's no. 98 on the list of Long Pages. It could contain over ten times more news items before it would ever end up no. 1! It displays a lot more, of course, because all those individual news items exist as separate articles. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:12, 23 August 2006 (PDT) == Non-Sports News? == Don't mean to be a spoilsport or anything, but will news like the Assassination of Presidente Young and the Japanese Empress, the violence in Deseret or the NAL general elections be posted anytime soon? There just seems to be alot of news about [[Battlegame]] (which is quite cool, btw) but nothing else. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 28 November 2006 (PST) :My life has been absorbed by 20 hour days split between work, school and homework. School is ending for me on 12/16 for Christmas holidays. Expect a flood of back-dated newsposts. Sorry for the delays! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:25, 28 November 2006 (PST) ::Perhaps we should have a Sports News Page? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:07, 29 November 2006 (PST) :::I don't think it is needed as of now. There was a [[battlegame]] championship, but now it ended. Three championships will take place in 2007 and perhaps early 2008 (East Asian, West Asian, African) and a World Championship should be in summer of 2008 perhaps. In other words, these events are quite wide apart, I doubt they merit their own page. Unless somebody would start writing about basketball, football and other sport events in IB. If other news would be added at such speed as was previously, the battlegame news would probably "sink" among other news. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:05, 29 November 2006 (PST) == Updates == Um...it has now been over six months since the Double Assassination in New Orleans, a general election in the NAL and other items. Remind me again about how to do it and I'll be glad to enter the NAL news in... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:07, 3 June 2007 (PDT) : You mean modifying the Wiki's news portal or adding a news story to the News Page? The latter is easy: write a story and post it to Conculture (or to me privately). It will be magickally transformed into a news article! ;) I always forget how to modify the Wiki page and am afraid of screwing it up. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:02, 3 June 2007 (PDT) :: Over the past few months I've posted lots of news articles to the Conculture group. Not one has appeared here. Or elsewhere, for that matter--not that I'm aware of, anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:17, 3 June 2007 (PDT) :::One pretty much has to bring the news articles over individually. I migrate all mine across. I think that Padraic hasn't updated his website for the same reason a lot of us are quieter these days. Too much going on. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:13, 4 June 2007 (PDT) :::: I did actually finish a big update about a fortnight ago. The News Page gets updated periodically, depending on article load and other factors like transdimensional packette transfer fees. I also seem to have neglected updating the link <b>to</b> the pertinent news subpage when I did the major update! Oh well! Anyway, everything is updated to 25 May 2007. :::: Late submissions (even from previous years) will still be gladly accepted! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:16, 5 June 2007 (PDT) News/20030430c 6322 27265 2006-01-11T16:56:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030430c|Montrei, the weekly journal <I>Streuia Nort</I>; Editorial, April 30, 2003 -- ''Tejas, funnier than a three legged goat'', by Paulo Arenas. |While the [[Tejas|Tejano]] news agency continues to issue bold face lies about [[Montrei]] and the position of the Montreiano government and people, the defense Minister has issued a statement proclaiming: "Montrei has never and will never take the side of Tejas, who has violated [[Alta California]]'s sovereign rights as a nation and invaded its territory. }} News/20030430b 6323 27266 2006-01-11T16:56:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030430b|Eu Aulon News Brief; Tijuana, Alta California; 30 April, 2003. |In a bold military move by [[Mejico|Mejican]], [[Alta California]]n, and [[Montrei]]ano troops, the [[Tejas|Tejano]] forces who had crossed Mejico's sonoran state to invade the southern AC State of Baja California have finally been defeated. Despite a move made by Tejas to divert AC's attention away from its relatively unguarded southern state by an invasion of Las Vegas, the tide has turned and Tejas has been defeated thirty miles from the fortified naval city of San Diego. }} News/20030430a 6324 27268 2006-01-11T16:56:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030430a|Agencia Mejicana de Noticias Mundiales, 30.04.03 |CIUDAD MEJICO - The [[Mejico|Mejican]] government announced this morning that, acting in concert with its [[Alta California|Californian]] allies, it has crossed the Rio Grande into [[Tejas|Tejan]] territory. The spearhead of the invasion centered on the eastern half of Tejas, which fell "like a child's hut in an earthquake," according to one military official. }} {{keywords|Florida, Bush}} News/20030429b 6325 27269 2006-01-11T16:56:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030429b|El País, 29 Abril, 2003. |SANTA FE - Viva la Nación! Recent propaganda from the yellow press of [[Alta California|California]] and the lapdog [[Montrei]]anos is pouring as freely as sour Sonoma Valley wine this week. El Aulon, touted as a reliable source, has been uncontrovertibly proven to be a source of nothing but lies. }} {{keywords|Tejas}} News/20030429a 6326 27270 2006-01-11T16:56:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030429a|CNEL, Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne April 29, 2003 (9 Floreal, CCXI): |Scientists, curious to see the effects of space upon a body have announced another launch from 'le Cygne.' This launch, planned for early summer, will launch a life form into space, whjere sceintific instruments will monitor the reaction of a living organism to space. The capsule will orbit the Earth, with a landing planned for an as yet undisclosed body of water. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20030428 6327 27271 2006-01-11T16:57:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030428|OMNIPRESSE NORTH AMERICAN DESK 28 April, 2003. |QUEBEC CITY (NF) Today the latest representatives to the [[New Francy|Intendancy]]'s consultative council were sworn in. It is to be the monarchist leaning Partie Ducal (PDNF) who will form the new majority after 9 years of being the Loyal Opposition to the Partie Patriote Laurentien (PPL). }} News/20030425 6328 27272 2006-01-11T16:57:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030425|LBC 'Newsday': from Embassy Row, Hong Kong (Eng.), [[Canton]]; 25 April, 2003 (5 Floreal CCXI). |Ambassador Beaulieu of the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Embassy announced today a closure of the Embassy district for the duration of the flu epidemic. "All employees of the Embassies will lodge within the confines of the enclave for the duration of this plague." }} News/20030423 6329 27273 2006-01-11T16:57:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030423|IBAP: Growing Industries in the République de la [[Louisianne]] - April 23, 2003 (3 Floréal, CCXI) |Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage: The National Space Committee's (CNEL) director, Jean-Louis Cattin announced today that protracted negotiations with an unspecified computer company in the [[Ireland|Irish Union]] (An t-Aonstát Éireann) have reached a satisfactory end, and that shipment would be completed soon. }} News/20030413 6330 27276 2006-01-11T16:58:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030413|BBC, Australasia Newsdesk, 13.04.03, <I>Pete Arnette, staff writer</I>. GIVE US A BLINKIN FLAG ALREADY! |A flap has evolved in [[Australasia]] over the details of the flag. Several camps have gathered supporters and are in the process of petitioning the Government for action on creating a new flag. }} News/20030410 6331 27277 2006-01-11T16:58:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030410|IBAP -- 10 April, 2003 (20 Germinal, CCXI): |'''HONG KONG''' -- L'Embassade de la [[Louisianne]] today apprehended a 'sleeper' unit which had been disrupting the communications of the Embassy, as well as disrupting power and water supplies. Special Forces of the Louisiannan Army stationed at the Embassy in this time of war were able to apprehend this man. }} {{keywords|China}} News/20030404c 6332 27279 2006-01-11T16:59:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2003a|20030404c|ILL SUL: America in Review, 4 April, 2003.|01/04/2003 <I>Press Release from the office of His Excellency Jorge [[Bush]], the President and Regent of the Kingdom of [[Tejas]]</I>|"It is with great empathy that we have taken the news of the illegal destruction of [[Louisianne|Louisiannas]] rockets by the [[Deseret]] Rebels operating from bases in sovereign territory of the Republic of Tejas.|LA VOZ DE LA NACION, La Habana, 31-03-03|"The world can no longer ignore the plight of the [[Florida|Floridian]] Nation! Too long has the global community allowed power hungry European empires to meddle in the affairs of inoffensive American nations. These activities must stop now!" Such was the thrust of President Jaime [[Bush]]s Address to the Nation, broadcast last night from a throng packed Lions Stadium in Miami. }} News/20030404b 6333 27280 2006-01-11T16:59:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030404b|IBAP -- 04.04.2003 |<B>Baton Rouge, St. Onge (LA)</B> -- In a special session of the Bicameral St. Ongin Legislature, Opposition Party Minority Leader, Senator Alberto Ribeira of Natchitoches called for and received support in a vote of No-Confidence against Presidente [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]], citing alleged acts unbecoming a public officer. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20030403 6334 27281 2006-01-11T17:01:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030403|ABL, Hammond, St. Onge, [[Louisianne]] (03.04.2003): |Reports received today from observation craft indicated increased movements of troops in [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Local militias throughout the Trans-Pontchartrian region have begun training sessions every second day as a preventative measure to possible invasion. }} News/20030402c 6335 27282 2006-01-11T17:01:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030402c|RADIO TRANSCRIPT 2388: The Roberto Gonzales Show, RADIO EL PASO, 02 April, 2003. |"And we're back, and have you heard the latest out of [[Alta California|California]]? National University's own infochiquita Perrrrrlita Esquivel is on the warpath, marching right next to Attack Chihuahua, El Gran Generalisimito himself, Defense Whatsit Jonz Bonírva. And amigos, when she moves _anything_, she's saying a lot - ay que picante! Hey El Paso, what's that old number one favorite on the California hit parade? }} {{keywords|Tejas, Alta California, Bush}} News/20030402b 6336 28381 2006-01-21T05:52:38Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2003a|20030402b|RADIO TRANSCRIPT A645-1, the Frankie Ozarque Show, Radio Pontchartrain, Nouvelle Orleans, St. Onge, (Rep. [[Louisianne]]), 2 April, 2003 |"Good Morning, Nouvelle Orleans! Frankie Ozarque here - spinning down the tunes for you this morning! Coming up in the next half-hour I'll be playing the debut single from Zaydeco Warrior, but first let me introdcue this morning's guest, Senator Alberto Ribeira, Opposition party minority leader from our own [[Saint-Onge]]. How's the family in Natchitoches, Senator Ribeira?" }} News/20030402a 6337 27285 2006-01-11T17:01:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030402a|02.04.2003 - Sankt Croix Avis: Akra, Gadangmeland SR -- Mikael Jacksen, [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] PM-in-Exile says: Get the Facts Straight, Bush! |The other day, [[Florida-Caribbea]]n president Jaime [[Bush]] held his Address to the Nation speech. Among other things, he called the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] a power hungry European empire meddling in the affairs of inoffensive American nations. ''I'm not sure what president Jaime Bush is talking about here, but "power hungry European empire" is not what I'd call the SR.'' }} News/20030401i 6338 27286 2006-01-11T17:01:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401i|RADIO TRANSCRIPT 13324; From: the "Perlita Esquivel show", KESO radio (Universidad Nacional de Alta California - UNAC), 01.04.2003: |"My, my folks, it looks like that fiery airbag Roberto Gonzales is up to his old tricks on Radio El Paso earlier today. As always he moves his mouth a lot, but says nothing. I thought i'd take some time out of today's show to respond to his comments. Of course being an [[Alta California]] Woman, i have no real opinion on this matter, according to Sr. Gonzales, as we all know. Let's take a choice paragraph of his and break it down, shall we? }} {{keywords|Tejas, Mejico}} News/20030401h 6339 27287 2006-01-11T17:02:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401h|BBC AMERICA -- 01 April, 2003 -- Oregonian Official Statement |"The Government of [[Oregon]] considers this act to be unacceptable. The [[Deseret]] Freedom Fighters Oregon branch hereby loses its representative, and is reclassified as a criminal organisation, and all Deseret ethnic organisations shall face review. [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]] are requested to work together to end the war and Oregon is willing to mediate. }} News/20030401g 6340 27288 2006-01-11T17:02:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401g|RADIO TRANSCRIPT 1432; From: The Roberto Gonzales Show, RADIO EL PASO, 01 April, 2003. |"And we're back. Well, we've all heard the news by now. [[Alta California|California]] is on the warpath, as is usual. And did you notice the laughable attempt to drag Imperial Spain into their position? Heloo! [[Castile and Leon|Imperial Spain]] is no more, amigos! Hasn't been in more than a century! }} {{keywords|Tejas}} News/20030401f 6341 27290 2006-01-11T17:02:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401f|Eu Aulon News Brief - 1 April, 2003: |MONTREI, MONTREI -- His excellency, President Felíp Paulo San Clemént decreed: "Due to the rising tensions between [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] as a result of the recent terrorist action by [[Deseret]] Freedom Fighters in the Sovereign Republic of [[Louisianne]], Montrei is forced to take a position of neutrality in this conflict. }} News/20030401e 6342 27291 2006-01-11T17:02:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401e|ANNAC News Brief -- 1 April, 2003: |ANNAC -- Recent comments made by the Republic of [[Tejas]] concerning the disputed territory rightfully belonging to [[Alta California]] as set by Spain during the colonial era has the government of Alta California in a fury. "Statements made by Tejas that if Alta California acts against "Deseret Freedom Fighters", that it is an act of war, is intolerable", according to Defense Minister Jos Bonaêrva. }} News/20030401d 6343 27292 2006-01-11T17:02:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401d|LA VOZ DE LA NACION, La Habana, 01-04-2003 |La Habana, 31 March -- "The world can no longer ignore the plight of the [[Florida|Floridian]] Nation! Too long has the global community allowed power hungry European empires to meddle in the affairs of inoffensive American nations. These activities must stop now!" Such was the thrust of President Jaime [[Bush]]s Address to the Nation, broadcast last night from a throng packed Lions Stadium in Miami. }} News/20030401c 6344 27293 2006-01-11T17:03:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401c|BBC World News Service, America Desk -- 1 April, 2003 |Press Release from the office of His Excellency the President of the Republic of [[Tejas]]: "It is with great empathy that we have taken the news of the illegal destruction of [[Louisianne|Louisiannas]] rockets by the [[Deseret]] Rebels operating from bases in sovereign territory of the Republic of Tejas. }} News/20030401b 6345 27294 2006-01-11T17:03:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401b|IBAP -- 01.APR.2003 (11 Germinal, CCXI) -- By Harold Kohler, religious news correspondant Zaraemla, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], Louisianne |Speaking from the steps of the Church Administration Building President Gordon B. Hinckley of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]] expressed concern over recent events. "While these people were at one time members of our Church, they now are not, nor have they been for several generations." }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20030401a 6346 27295 2006-01-11T17:03:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030401a|APD -- 1 April, 2003 -- DIPLOMATIC CORPS ENLARGED |Raguza, DALMATIA -- In light of the expanding relations between [[Dalmatia]] and [[Louisianne]], the Dalmatian government has dispatched 15 new diplomats to her embassy in Louisianne to fill such new posts as Business and Air Attaches and several other minor diplomatic posts. }} News/20030331c 6347 27296 2006-01-11T17:04:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030331c|Agencia Nacional de Noticias De Alta California (ANNAC) -- March 31, 2003 |The recent destruction of a [[Louisianne]] rocket by [[Deseret]] Freedom Fighters has compelled the government of [[Alta California]] to declare the disputed North Eastern territory of Alta California a higher priority in its security plan than the disputed border with [[Tejas]]. }} News/20030331b 6348 27298 2006-01-11T17:04:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030331b|APD -- 31 March, 2003 -- PAN BALKAN DEFENSE ORGANISATION FORMED |Skopye, [[Bulgaria]] -- The heads of state of eight Balkan nations have signed the final documents relating to the formal establishment of a Pan-Balkan mutual defence organisation, known as the [[Balkan Defense Agreement]]. }} {{keywords|Albania, Dalmatia, Hungary, Moldova, Muntenia, Oltenia}} News/20030331a 6349 27299 2006-01-11T17:04:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030331a|IBAP -- 31 March, 2003 (10 Germinal, CCXI) -- By Marc le Noir |Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne (IBAP) -- Record numbers of reporting agencies showed up to the National Space Committee of [[Louisianne]] (CNEL) headquarters this morning for the joint news conference of the Ministry of Internal Affaires and CNEL. Jean-Louis Cattin, CEO of CNEL appeared visibly shaken and genuinely concerned at the news. }} News/20030328 6350 27300 2006-01-11T17:04:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030328|IBAP -- 28.MAR.2003 (7 Germinal, CCXI) -- By Marc le Noir |Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage -- In a press conference at the headquarters of the National Space Committee of [[Louisianne]] (CNEL) Chief Jean-Louis Cattin announced that a second artificial satellite will soon take its place in the heavens. }} News/20030327 6351 27302 2006-01-11T17:05:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030327|IBAP, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] -- 27.MAR.2003 (6 Germinal, CCXI) -- By Marc Pelletier |After this most recent snow storm has ended, the people of Abondance are finally digging out. Snow tallies at the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] Conference Center reached surpassed 1.5 meters, but 50 miles to the north, where the heart of the storm passed, in Abondance, the total reached almost three meters of depth. }} News/20030324e 6352 27303 2006-01-11T17:05:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030324e|BBC World News Service -- 24.03.2003 -- From: Do Ge GwongDung/Aleatoric Natal Agency of (R)evolutionary [[Canton]] (ANA(R)C); NEWSFLASH from the InfoWar Desk of Hugo Wolfgang Zang-Helbloem |Saturday Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang stepped down from power citing the need to re-find/re-fine his personal connexion to the Tao of _Wu-wei_ ["effortless effort"] and "the Music of Nature." He has gone into an undisclosed mountain retreat where he is unreachable for further comment or communications. Reluctantly "with a heavy bittersweetness in my heart and spasmodic nervous farts in my brain," General-Strategist Hanuman Zhang has become the new Provisional Citizen-President. }} News/20030324d 6353 27305 2006-01-11T17:05:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030324d|IBAP -- 24.MAR.2003 (2 Germinal CCXI) -- By Marshall Smith |Zaräémlà, Nouvelle Cournouaille -- Speaking from the historic tabernacle, Gordon Bitner Hinckley, President of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter day Saints]], brought closure to the 172nd Annual General Conference of the church. }} News/20030324c 6354 27306 2006-01-11T17:05:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030324c|Interbalkpress -- 24.03.2003 -- <EM>[Interbalkpress, based in Budapest, is the only independent news service in the Balkans (and the least biased)...]</EM> |BELGRADE, Kingdom of Serbia (from Interbalkpress wire service reports) -- Acting on a tip from [[Dalmatia]]n police, the [[Serbia]]n Royal Gendarmerie made several arrests of several prominent Serbian businessmen yesterday on the grounds of suspected illegal arms sales to [[Iraaq]]. }} News/20030324b 6355 27307 2006-01-11T17:05:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030324b|FujianNET News -- 24.03.2003 |All three parliaments of [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] have agreed on a decision to send troops to aid [[Canton]], in an attempt to neutralise an invasion from [[Hunan]], consent from the King is expected in a matter of hours. }} {{keywords|China}} News/20030324a 6356 27308 2006-01-11T17:06:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030324a|IBAP -- 24.MAR.2003 -- 3 Germinal CCXI |Paris-sur-Mizouri (Republique de la Louisianne) -- Following reports of aggresion around the world, a heightened state of alert was declared. In a press conference, President [[Jean-François Young]] spoke for the Council, citing reports from airships that had recently passed along the southern three provincess of the [[NAL]]. }} {{keywords|Bush, Florida-Caribbea}} News/20030322b 6357 27309 2006-01-11T17:06:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030322b|IBAP -- 22.MAR.2003 -- 1 Germinal CCXI -- By Marc Chamois, PsM Journal |PARIS-SUR-MIZOURI ([[Louisianne]]) -- [[Jean-François Young]] today announced his disdain of the aggression of the [[Hunan]] Republic against the [[Canton]]ese people and declared a state of embargo against the aggressors. "No wheat, no technology, and no money will leave our country to travel to the hands of the Hunan." }} News/20030322a 6358 27310 2006-01-11T17:06:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030322a|BBC World News Service, East Asia Desk -- 22.03.2003 -- Autonomous Tao of [[Canton]] and Overseas Allies -- HUMAN INTEREST STORY from the InfoWar Desk of Hugo Wolfgang Zang-Helbloem, quoting and editing other journalistic and citizen-government sources: |In a colourful, modern Tao Ritual in the capital's Shaolin Temple, a pair chosen for their "hopeful, futuristic symbolic value" joined Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang and General-Strategist Hanuman Zhang. A precocious, semi-feral female child of "undetermined-but-vaguely IndoEuroAsian heritage, approximately 9 years old" and her "little furry friend" - a chimpanzee named Ma-Lau Pang-Yau, liberated from an illegal East African animal research laboratory, who is surprisingly fluent in a mix-up of Chinese Sign Language and Gea-Mimo/World Sign-Language. }} News/20030321g 6359 27311 2006-01-11T17:06:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321g|BBC World News Service -- 21.03.2003 -- Autonomous Tao of Canton and Overseas Allies NEWSFLASH/EDITORIAL from the InfoWar Desk of Hugo Wolfgang Zang-Helbloem: |An equally steady trickle of [[Canton]]ese agent provocateurs, spies, covert operatives, commandos and partisans are escalating the skirmishes and raids well beyond the Canton-Hunan borders deep into the [[Hunan]] Empire Itself. }} News/20030321f 6360 27313 2006-01-11T17:07:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321f|BBC Radio News Service -- 03.21.2003 -- Transcript #434301 |I, Hanuman Zhang, relays the response of Citizen-President Chang Hsueh-Liang of the newly declared Autonomous Tao of [[Canton]] & Overseas Allies: "We, the free citizens of the Autonomous Tao of Canton and Overseas Allies declare Resistance to the Hunan Empire's Occupation!" }} {{keywords|China}} News/20030321e 6361 27314 2006-01-11T17:07:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321e|FujianNET News -- 21.03.2003 |Military Engagements have been observed along the [[Canton]]-[[Hunan]]ese border. The Cantonese government confirmed that Hunan had been the agressor, which was also confirmed by the Hunanese Emperor, His Highness Wang Zhenli. He said: "I, as the Emperor of Hunan and all China, have ordered a reclamation of Canton for our great empire. We will crush the resistance, and reclaim our rightful land." }} {{keywords|China}} News/20030321d 6362 27315 2006-01-11T17:07:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321d|BBC, ESCA, Kemr -- 21-03-2003 -- DIPLOMATIC SNAFU AVERTED -- ROYAL VISITOR TO ESCA WELCOMMED WITH ACCUSTOMED POMP. |The timely arrival of His Majesty King Rodry of [[Saern]] in the [[Armorica|Armorican Islands]] seems to have derailed a certain diplomatic snafu for His Majestys Government in [[Castreleon]]. News broke at midweek that thirty so-called "Brythoniaid", who claim to be an oppressed Celtic minority in the Province, were holed up at the Armorican Embassy in Pluidudno pending an asylum hearing. }} {{keywords|Dumnonia, Kemr}} News/20030321c 6363 27316 2006-01-11T17:07:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321c|DAGAT CUZOT -- Jerusalem -- 21.03.2003 (17 Adar, 5763) |In a rare appearance before the international press, [[Iraaq|`Iraaqi]] president Saddam Hussayn declared an ultimatum at 07:00 local Baghdaad time against the neighboring state of [[Al-Basra]]. Since its secession in the aftermath of the Gulf War, the Ecotopic Arab Republic of Al-Basra has never been recognized by Hussayn's government. }} News/20030321b 6364 27317 2006-01-11T17:07:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321b|BBC World News -- 21.03.2003 -- From Hanuman Zhang, comrade-citizen/general strategist of the radical, new glorious Autonomous Tao of [[Canton]] & Overseas Allies |Whether they maybe 7 or 23 or 9 million, the recently formed-&-declared Autonomous Tao of Canton & Overseas Allies openly, warmly, extends its moral & sociocultural support to these few - as well as other - oppressed native peoples living under the Occupation and Coercion of any and all Imperialistic Military Aggressors/Terroristic Criminals. }} News/20030321a 6365 27318 2006-01-11T17:08:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030321a|ANC, PLUIDUDNO, Kemr -- 21.03.2003 -- KING RODRY VISITS "BRYTHONIAID" |Pluidudno -- This afternoon, his majesty King Rodry of [[Saern]] arrived in Pluidudno in a swift airship with several noted scholars from the University of Landrewan. Arwyra verch Dervael, secretary to the ambassador, confided that the ambassador had recieved a rather curt telegram from the King at dawn today, ending with the phrase "let's sort this bloody mess out, shall we?". }} {{keywords|Armorica}} News/20030320 6366 27319 2006-01-11T17:08:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030320|BBC, Esca -- 20.03.2003 -- From the Office of the High King at Esca of the [[Dumnonia|Dumnonii]]: |It being the 19th day of Ogronio in the 2756th year since the founding of The Eternal City; Gerontius ix ill Lupus being king under the August Constantinos xi: <br />To my Brother Kings Caractacus of Caesaria and Rodricus of Sarnia, beloved of the Gods, most puissant and noble Monarchs; AND to the Most Honourable Ambassador of the Confederated Kingdoms of the [[Armorica|Armorican Islands]] to Ill Terruin, Master of the ancient and noble Principality of [[Kemr|Cambria]], Mr Dewrad ap Dywgarth; }} News/20030319b 6367 27320 2006-01-11T17:08:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030319b|BBC, Castreleon -- 19.03.2003 |FROM: Office of the Justiciar, at Castreleon<BR> :TO: Office of the Ambassador of the Confederated Kingdoms of the Armorican Islands, at Pluidudno<BR> :RE: LLO FRITHONIEID<BR> :It is the General Position of the High Senate at Castreleon that the Government not involve itself in the internal affairs of the Province of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]]. As such, there is no official position vis a vis the thirty persons claiming assylum at your Offices. }} News/20030319a 6368 27321 2006-01-11T17:09:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003a|20030319a|BBC World News Service -- 19.03.2003 -- From the Wire |The Governor of [[Hetvotjeng]] has reacted with apallment at this news regarding the mistreatment of the Brythoniaid, and expresses the hope that, if the refugees are genuine, their desires will be respected and their wishes respected. }} News/20030318 6369 27323 2006-01-11T17:10:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2003a|20030318|ANC, PLUIDUDNO, Kemr -- 18.03.2003 -- "BRYTHONIAID" CLAIM ASYLUM! |Pluidudno -- In a shocking dawn revalation, the [[Armorica|Arvorec]] Ambassador to [[Kemr|Cambria]], Dewrad ap Dywgarth has announced that the government of the Armorican Isles has accepted the application for asylum of a hitherto unknown group calling themselves "Brythoniaid". }} News/20030404a 6370 27324 2006-01-11T17:11:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003a|20030404a|ILL SUL: Scandinavia in Review, 4 April, 2003.|22/03/2003 - Berlingske Tidende: Copenhagen, Denmark SR. ''Fifty Years of Tsingdav and Hetvotjeng''|The city gates were wide open in both cities, Asian and European, yesterday as, true to tradition, hundreds of motorcyclists from outside passed in unison through the gates of the cities to gather in amusement parks and mark the beginning of the amusement park season. But this year, it's a little different. The opening not only marks the amusement parks opening for the season, it also marks the 50 year anniversery of the exchange between [[Tsingdav]] and [[Hetvotjeng]].|24/03/2003 - Sankt Croix Avis: Akra, [[Gadangmeland]] SR. -- ''Jaime Bush: Next Stop, Lousianne and the NAL''|Unconfirmed reports are coming in citing a build-up of [[Florida-Caribbea]]n forces along the border with [[Louisianne]] and [[NAL]]. President [[Jean-François Young]] of Louisianne has ordered troops to guard the southern frontier. He has also stated that should the NAL provinces of [[Cherokee Nation|Cherokee]], [[Mobile]] or [[Jacobia]] need aid, "Our armies will be your armies; your freedom, our freedom."|26/03/2003 - Østindisk Stifts: Moulmein, [[Monland]] SR. ''Dansk Østindisk Compagnie (DØC) says Canton is Still Port-of-Call''|The [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] government has stressed its neutrality in the recent rise of hostilities between [[Hunan]] and [[Canton]] and will not get involved in the conflict. DØC will, however, continue to use Canton so long as its anti-piracy activities are unhindered by the conflict. }} {{keywords|Cruzan Islands, New Sweden}} MediaWiki:Common.css 6371 27327 2006-01-11T18:10:28Z Muke 1 IPA/XR styling. /* <pre> */ .IPA { font-family: Chrysanthi Unicode, Doulos SIL, Gentium, GentiumAlt, Code2000, Thryomanes, TITUS Cyberbit Basic, DejaVu Sans, Bitstream Vera Sans, Bitstream Cyberbit, Arial Unicode MS, Lucida Sans Unicode, Hiragino Kaku Gothic Pro, Matrix Unicode; font-family /**/:inherit; } .XR { font-family: Chrysanthi Unicode, Doulos SIL, Gentium, GentiumAlt, Code2000, Thryomanes, TITUS Cyberbit Basic, DejaVu Sans, Bitstream Vera Sans, Bitstream Cyberbit, Arial Unicode MS, Lucida Sans Unicode, Hiragino Kaku Gothic Pro, Matrix Unicode; font-family /**/:inherit; } /* </pre> */ How to tell if you're Yamatoan 6372 39419 2006-06-22T21:55:25Z Kyrmse 25 /* Mmm ... sea cucumbers ... */ == If you're [[Yamato]]an == *You know how baseball and sumò wrestling are played. If you're male, you can argue intricate points about their rules. At school, you also learned how to play volleyball, soccer, basketball, tennis, rugby (maybe), and either quendò or djudò. <!-- If you know anything about Formula One racing, you know that Honda and (more recently) Toyota rule. --> *You probably get about a week's vacation for the New Year and a few days around Bon (a [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] festival in mid-Xitxigaçu, when your ancestors return to this world). In addition, there are quite a few National Holidays-- you probably get about a week off in the so-called Golden Week, where four holidays are crammed together. *Being hit by a typhoon or two in late summer to early fall is nothing to be surprised about. == Mmm ... sea cucumbers ... == *You're probably not too religious. If you are, you're probably Buddhist and [[Xintò]]ist. If you're not, you're probably nominally belong to one of the major Buddhist sects, and a local shrine. It isn't at all unusual to have your coming-of-age ceremonies (xitxigosan, at ages 3, 5, and 7) in a native Xintò shrine, get married in either a [[Christianity|Christian]] church or a Xintò shrine, and have your funeral in a Buddhist temple. Only about 1% of the population is Christian. There's also a few [[Zesucutò]]ists. *You know the Emperor was traditionally considered a god, but you probably don't believe it. You do believe there's something different about the Imperial Family (and the Japanese in general) than the rest of humanity, however <!--*You think of McDonald's and KFC etc. as cheap food. --> *You probably own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter, air-conditioned in the summer, and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You either eat at a table sitting on chairs, or at a low table sitting on zabuton mattresses laid on the tatami floor mats. *You eat boiled rice with most meals, use soy sauce as a condiment for much of your food, and eat most things with chopsticks. Grasping peas and beans with chopsticks is easy; tòfu (bean-curd cake, which tends to disintegrate at the slightest provocation) can be a bit tricky, but everyone manages. People who are clumsy with their chopsticks are beneath contempt. *You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food, although grasshoppers and wasp grubs are considered delicacies in some areas. You do consider seaweed, sea urchins, sea cucumbers, and raw fish to be food. And, of course, cudjira (whale). Yum! *A bathroom always has a bathtub in it, but not necessarily a toilet. The toilet is more likely to be in a separate room called benjo, tearai, or toire. == Everything works, except politics == *It seems natural to you that the railroads, auto manufacturers, and airlines are privately run; some of the railways and airlines used to be government-owned, but they are providing better service after privatization. The utilities are private but strictly regulated regional monopolies, which again seems natural. *You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. *The train system is excellent. The bullet trains (Xiñcansen) are the pride of Japan. Commuter trains and subways run with clockwork precision and are the best way to get around in the cities. The roads are too narrow and congested, and gasoline is expensive (around $4 a gallon), so cars aren't all that useful. You usually don't take a plane except when you're going to a different island in the archipelago, or when you're going overseas. *You find a constitutional monarchy with a multi-party parliament natural. <!-- Unfortunately this system hasn't been functioning very well-- if you think Italian politics is bad, think again. You're totally confused with how all the various parties have been splitting and merging in the past few years, resulting in a heap of undistinguishable parties with names like (from Right to Left) the Liberals, the Conservatives, the Liberal Democrats, the Democrats, the Social Democrats, etc. Needless to say, you have a deep mistrust of politicians. --> <!-- *Socialism is a word that brings back memories of the 1950s and 60s. You're more realistic now, but in those days socialism didn't seem quite so bad. As for the Communist Party-- the oldest existing political party, and not quite small enough to be irrelevant-- either you fear and loathe them, or you have mixed feelings: you value them as a counterweight to the conservatives, and might even vote for them, but you surely wouldn't want them to actually take power. --> *You usually don't think in terms of race. That's because everyone on this planet is either Yamatodjin (also, confusingly, called Japanese), [[Corea]]n, or a gaidjin (foreigner). Period. You think of [[Lùquiù]]ans as just Japanese who talk funny and have funny customs, and don't understand why they consider themselves distinct. *You have a firm (if mostly subconscious) belief that Japan and the Japanese are somehow "unique" and different from the rest of the world. If pressed to give reasons, though, you would be unable to provide any. *You likewise believe that [[Japanese]] must be the most difficult language in the world. Even though there are nowadays many gaidjin on TV who speak fluent Japanese, you would still be mildly surprised, or even feel uncomfortable, to actually meet one in person. *You take a strong court system for granted, although you won't use it. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court-- but you wouldn't, because the system is way too slow, and being involved in a suit isn't exactly good for your reputation. *You think a tax level of 30% isn't all that bad, and chances are you don't think so much about it anyway because corporate workers don't have to file their tax returns-- their income taxes are deducted from salary. The only people who gripe about taxes are business owners and the self-employed. *You count on excellent medical treatment. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You expect very strong measures to be taken to save very ill babies or people in their eighties. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. *You think a lot of problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Yamatoan]] User:BenctPhilip/monobook.css 6374 54661 2008-09-27T15:56:24Z BenctPhilip 13 * { font-family: "DejaVu Serif", "DejaVu Sans", "Arial Unicode MS", "Doulos SIL", Thryomanes, Gentium, GentiumAlt, Code2000, "Microsoft Sans Serif","Lucida Sans Unicode", serif; font-size: 10pt; /* text-align: justify; */ } h1, h2, h3, h4, h5, h6, h7 { font-family: "DejaVu Sans", "Arial Unicode MS", "Microsoft Sans Serif", sans-serif !important; font-weight: bold !important; } sup { vertical-align: 50% } sub { vertical-align: -25% } a:link, a:visited, a:active, a:hover { text-decoration: underline ! important; } a:visited { color: #a00 } a.new, #p-personal a.new { color: #FF9900; } a.new:visited, #p-personal a.new:visited { color: #FF33FF; } span.graphemic:before { content: "\2329"} span.graphemic:after { content: "\232A"} th { font-family: "DejaVu Sans", "Arial Unicode MS", "Microsoft Sans Serif", sans-serif; text-align: left; } caption { font-family: "DejaVu Sans", "Arial Unicode MS", "Microsoft Sans Serif", "DejaVu Sans Mono", sans-serif; /* font-weight: bold; */ font-size: 10pt ! important; } textarea#wpTextbox1 { font-family: "Bitstream Vera Sans Mono", "DejaVu sans Mono", Junicode; font-size: 11pt ! important; } textarea, input { font-family: "Bitstream Vera Sans", "DejaVu sans", Junicode; font-size: 8pt ! important; } div.editsection { font-size: smaller; } .IPA, .XR { font-family: "DejaVu Serif", "DejaVu Sans", "Arial Unicode MS", "Doulos SIL", Thryomanes, Gentium, GentiumAlt, Code2000, "Microsoft Sans Serif","Lucida Sans Unicode"; } .MUFI { font-family: Junicode, Cardo; } .sans { font-family: "DejaVu Sans", "Arial Unicode MS", "Microsoft Sans Serif", sans-serif; } .red {color: #a00;} .smallcaps {font-variant: small-caps;} /* save ink and paper with very small fonts */ @media print { #footer, #content, body { font-size: 8pt !important; margin 1in; } h1 { font-size: 16pt; page-break-after: avoid; } h2 { font-size: 14pt; page-break-after: avoid; } h3 { font-size: 12pt; page-break-after: avoid; } h4 { font-size: 10pt; page-break-after: avoid; } h5 { font-size: 8pt; page-break-after: avoid; } h6 { font-size: 8pt; font-weight: normal; page-break-after: avoid; } .toc {display: none} a:link, a:visited, a:active, a:hover { text-decoration: underline ! important; } } Talk:Infrared 6375 30125 2006-02-12T07:32:17Z Zahir 35 Sounds interesting! Your own idea, or based on somethign *here*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:31, 11 January 2006 (PST) : Loosely based on the BBC series ''Ultraviolet'' that only lasted one season. There were plans to adapt it for American t.v. but they fell through. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:57, 11 January 2006 (PST) ==Series/Season== This is as good a time to decide this as any, I guess. I understand that in the UK *here* what we Americans call a "season" is referred to as a "series" in the UK. Thus there was but four series of <u>Blake's Seven</u>, although we in the states would say the series lasted four seasons. Is this terminology different/standardized in IB? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:36, 11 January 2006 (PST) :I don't know about that. I'm fine to revert it to series. ==Episode Length== How long is the average episode? I own a couple british series on DVD and it seems to me that they are about an hour and a half long, meaning something on the order of two hours with commercial breaks. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:16, 12 January 2006 (PST) : I was figuring each episode is probably about fifty-five minutes long, sans commercials. That was the approximate length of ''Ultraviolet.'' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:27, 12 January 2006 (PST) ==Invite== If anyone has any ideas they'd like to share for ''Infrared'''s third series/season, please feel free to share. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:32, 11 February 2006 (PST) File:Bretagnemap.jpg 6376 28026 2006-01-17T04:02:14Z BoArthur 2 Bretagne in close-up. [[Category:Maps of France]] [[Category:France]] André Bullant 6377 44123 2007-01-15T18:37:38Z BoArthur 2 /* Politics */ Prior to his nomination to the post of ''Observateur Presidentiel'', André Bullant was a largely obscure ''haut fonctionnaire'', employed at the Ministry of Local Liberties prior to his requisition to the Elysée itself. Bullant is a Normand, and is reputed to have gone to school with the former Presidential Envoy to [[Brehun|Bretagne]], Jean-Marc Grandsire. Bullant's ancestry does trace its roots back to the region of Bretagne and he is reputed to have learned some [[Brehonecq]] during his youth. It is suggested that his Cornois extraction made him a prime candidate for this post. ==Politics== Being a Normand, many political analysts suggest that M. Bullant may share the traditional feeling of the province, that of favoring decentralization. He is reputed by close associates to be an honest person not given to mischief or schemes. As has been seen through his tenure as Observateur, he has stuck precisely to his official mandate from President Chirac. The mandate creating Bullant's position was to have expired in 2004, however, this was renewed and extended until June of 2006. As part of his mandate, he has been tasked with reviewing all archives, observing all administrations, whether official or not, and observe how they work. He has no power to force people to do anything unless they refuse his presence as an official observer of the President of France. By special act of the parliament, Bullant's mandate was again extended until June of 2008, where his final report will be given to the Parliament regarding Brittany. ==External Corroboration== [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/8528 1] (''Bottom of the Message''). [[Category:France|Bullant, Andre]] [[Category:Persons from France|Bullant, Andre]] Mandate of Heaven 6378 33615 2006-03-11T04:49:40Z Nik 4 /* Characters */ ''Mandate of Heaven'' (天命 ''Temmei'') is a popular alternate history [[television]] series aired on Fudji Television. It started as a TV movie, airing in 1999, on the 50th anniversary of the end of the [[Great Oriental War]]. The movie was based on a what-if wherein [[China]] won the war. [[Japan]], now referred to as ''Nippon Òcocu'' (Kingdom of Japan) is a vassal of China, with her emperor reckoned a mere King. The Chinese Empire's control extends in the south (through vassal states) all the way to the Indonesian archipelago and [[Filipinas]], with [[Australasia]] retaining a precarious independence. In the north, it controls much of Siberia. To the west, it incorporates [[Tibet]] and [[Uyguristan]] as parts of China, and controls [[Turkestan]] as a set of vassals. In the east, Japan's pre-[[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]] territories ([[Micronesian Confederation]], [[Kanawiki]], [[Alyaska]], [[Ralik and Ratak Islands|Ralik-Ratak]]) had been stripped away from Japan and established as Chinese vassals. The original movie centered on the actions of the ''Asian Liberty Movement'', a loose alliance of various pro-sovereignty movements in the vassal states of China. The movie was so popular, that executives decided to turn it into a television series, which began airing in 2000, and is still running. Both the movie and the television series attracted controversy over the depiction of King Akihito's fawning obedience to China. In addition, many in the Chinese states have complained about the depiction of China in the movie. Series 4 (2003-2004) began, at last, the story of the crumbling of the Chinese Empire, as the various vassal states, lead by Japan, rebel against China. ==Characters== *King [[Emperor Saisei|Aquihito]] - King of Japan, overthrown in series 4 *King Bexihito - King of Japan after series 4, fictitious son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]]. Proclaims himself Emperor. *The Emperor of China *Minatoya Yoxihiro - Leader of the Free Japan Movement, supports Bexihito's coup == Emperors of China == From the point of divergence *1908-1972 [[Xuantong]] *1972- [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Television]] Category:Project Arc 6389 27465 2006-01-12T09:29:04Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Television]] Rabbit 6390 41149 2006-08-18T14:02:18Z Sikulu 44 /* Enemies */ ''One of the best martial artists in the world, and she's only twelve. To her friends and familiy, she is Sacura Himoli. To her enemies, she is known simply as '''Rabbit''''' - First line of every '''Rabbit''' comic-book Originally slated for an Asian-only release, Rabbit has developed quite a following over in the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] and [[NAL]]. ==Origin== Born in Miyazu, [[Quiòto]], in the Kingdom of [[Yamato]], Sacura was a quiet, studious girl untill she came accross a mysterious pendant in the attic of her grandmother's house. After touching it, she fainted, and experienced a dream which explained that she had been chosen to use the powers the pendant would give her to fight the evil forces which are about to emerge. From that day onward, she became known as ''Usagi'' (Rabbit). ==Powers== Rabbit is incredibly athletic, has superior strength and speed, and some mild telekinetic abilities. Also, she is capable of veiwing acctions in slow-motion for a short time, although prolonged use can leave her disorientated. Her weapons include coil-like staffs (not unlike Brainbox's neuro-kinetic polycoils), which are usualy disguised as metal bracelets, and a wooden sword (to prevent her from inflicting fatal injuries). One thing she is not, however, is bullet-proof. The closest she has come to death is in issue #42, when one of Cabuqui's henchmen managed to confuse her long enough to capture her. Only quick intervention from Xògun and his sidekick Quilin saved her from a terrible fate. ==Supporting Characters== Rabbit often teams-up with other superheroes in Asia, such as Shenlong and Bailong (both from [[Beihanguo]]), Garuda (from [[Xrivizaja]]), Naga (from [[Bharatij Samrazj|Samrazj]]) and Xògun and Quilin (both also from Yamato). ==Enemies== Her enemies range from various Yacuza gangs, the mysterious Mystic Ninja clan, the demon-like Olotxi and Quiubi, and the somewhat psychotic Cabuqui. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Rabbit recently joined the League of Righteousness as a junior member, after impressing Foxbat and Amazon with her skills. ==Teen-Righteous== Rabbit was one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness's Junior Squad, usually known as Teen-Righteous. ==Graphic Novels== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] Category:Superheroes (League of Righteousness) 6391 27471 2006-01-12T09:39:02Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] Project Arc - Season One 6392 31020 2006-02-22T12:55:03Z Sikulu 44 *Threshold - Made for TV film/ pilot #Appearance pt.1 #Appearance pt.2 #Illusions? #Awakening #Cause for thought #Memories #White Sands #Lest they be forgotten #Rules of Engagement pt.1 #Rules of Engagement pt.2 #Tablet #Deprivation #Virus #Window #Infinite Recurance #Regression #Basilisk #Chimera pt.1 #Chimera pt.2 #Unto the breach #Lexicon #Shadows #Outreach #Stormclouds #Wrath of D'Zembá #Incursion pt.1 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>''None'' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Arc-med.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Project Arc]] Seasons''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Two|Season Two]]''' |} [[Category: Project Arc]] Project Arc - Season Two 6393 31021 2006-02-22T12:55:18Z Sikulu 44 #Incursion pt.2 #Codename: Greengrass #Ready or not #Chase #Butterflies pt.1 #Butterflies pt.2 #Solar wind #Are you the one? #Distress Flare #Scorpion Syndrome pt.1 #Scorpion Syndrome pt.2 #Day of reconing #By the rivers of Balakash #Daydream #1 #Reconnaissance Mission #Washout pt.1 #Washout pt.2 #Librarian #Day of Disaster #Adventures of an ASP pt.1 #Adventures of an ASP pt.2 #Interface #Lockdown #Fishing for the truth #Dispersion pt.1 #Dispersion pt.2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season One|Season One]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Arc-med.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Project Arc]] Seasons''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Three|Season Three]]''' |} [[Category: Project Arc]] Project Arc - Season Three 6395 31022 2006-02-22T12:55:30Z Sikulu 44 #Dispersion pt.3 #Out in the cold #Sandstorm #Divided we stand #Elimination #Discovery pt.1 #Discovery pt.2 #Discovery pt.3 #Alliances #My enemy, my friend #Contact #Whiteout #Reversal #Return #Point-Counterpoint #Explosion pt.1 #Explosion pt.2 #Wind and Rain #Avalance #Emersion #Infection pt.1 #Infection pt.2 #Exposal??? #Impact #Betrayal pt.1 #Betrayal pt.2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Two|Season Two]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Arc-med.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Project Arc]] Seasons''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Four|Season Four]]''' |} [[Category: Project Arc]] Project Arc - Season Four 6396 31025 2006-02-22T12:56:43Z Sikulu 44 #Betrayal pt.3 #Laboratory #Agnostics #Daydream #2 #Translation #Dark Ascention pt.1 #Dark Ascention pt.2 #Recursive #Ka'-dZalka #By his eternal grace #Migetis Incursion #Snowstorm #Displaced pt.1 #Displaced pt.2 #Heart of the King #Void Zone #Motive: Desception #Western Sea #Day of the Snake pt.1 #Day of the Snake pt.2 #Lost City? pt.1 #Lost City? pt.2 #Lost City? pt.3 #Day of Destruction #Frozen pt.1 #Frozen pt.2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Three|Season Three]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Arc-med.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Project Arc]] Seasons''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Five|Season Five]]''' |} {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>''None'' |align=center width=40% | '''[[Project Avalon]] Seasons''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>'''[[Project Avalon - Season One|Season One]]''' [[Category: Project Arc]] Storm 6397 60358 2009-07-06T22:00:33Z BoArthur 2 /* Enemies */ ==Origin== Born in Newark, Kent, Richard Hall is the younger of the twins, something his sister, June, never lets him forget. After their mother died nine years previously (caught in the crossfire of a gangland riot), their father, Nathaniel, has tried to raise the twins as best he could. At age 14, he and his sister were affected by an event known only as the '''Alteration''', when a misterious cloud of gas altered the people in the vicinity of the explosion that caused it. Both Richard and June were rushed to hospital, along with the other victims. Only after awakening did they realise something was diferent about them. ==Powers== Storm has the ability to shoot electricity out of his hands, levitate, and sense electromagnetic fields. He can aslo use his powers as a form of communication, mainly with Surge. When fighting the kawar, Overload, Storm managed to combine his powers with Surge's, and finaly defeated it. ==Supporting Characters== He is ably supported by his sister, June (Surge), and later by Pedr Brecryg ffeil Garth (Brainbox), who developed most of the technology Storm and Surge use, and Anna Harrison (Blitz), a classmate. Both the later developed their powers sometime after the Alteration occured (speculated to be a delayed reaction). He is also, occasionaly supported by part-time mentor, Jason Darlan (Thunderman), although Storm doesn't know Thunderman's true identity. ==Enemies== Storm and Surge's primary enemies are several of their fellow alterhumans, primeraly the aerokinetic Typhoon, the sentient [[kawar]] Overload, and the Alterforms, a gang of alterhuman teenagers. Occasionally, some of the villans from the other Fantastic Creations' comics make guest appearences. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Storm joined the League of Righteousness, along with his sister, as junior members, sometime after the League's formation. ==Teen-Righteous== Storm was one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness's Junior Squad, usually known as Teen-Righteous. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] Surge 6399 60359 2009-07-06T22:00:58Z BoArthur 2 /* Enemies */ ==Origin== Born in Newark, Kent, June Hall is the elder of the twins, someting she never lets her brother forget. After their mother died nine years previously (caught in the crossfire of a gangland riot), their father, Nathaniel, has tried to raise the twins as best he could. At age 14, she and her brother were affected by an event known only as the '''Alteration''', when a mysterious cloud of gas altered the people in the vicinity of the explosion that caused it. Both Richard and June were rushed to hospital along with the other victims. Only after awakening did they realise something was diferent about them. ==Powers== Surge has the ability to shoot energy-beams out of her hands, levitate and generate light from eyes. She can aslo use her powers as a form of communication, mainly with Storm. When fighting the kawar, Overload, Surge managed to combine her powers with Storm's, and finaly defeated it. ==Supporting Characters== She is supported by her somewhat rebelious brother, Richard (Storm), and later by Pedr Brecryg ffeil Garth (Brainbox), who developed most of the technology Storm and Surge use, and Anna Harrison (Blitz), a classmate. Both the later developed their powers sometime after the Alteration occured (speculated to be a delayed reaction). She is also, occasionaly supported by part-time mentor, Jason Darlan (Thunderman), although Surge doesn't know Thunderman's true identity. ==Enemies== Storm and Surge's primary enemies are several of their fellow alterhumans, primarily the aerokinetic Typhoon, the sentient [[kawar]] Overload, and the Alterforms, a gang of alterhuman teenagers. Occasionally, some of the villains from the other Fantastic Creations' comics make guest appearances. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Surge joined the League of Righteousness, along with her brother, as junior members, sometime after the League's formation. ==Teen-Righteous== Surge was one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness's Junior Squad, usually known as Teen-Righteous. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] File:Fra-provinces.jpg 6400 40574 2006-07-21T02:03:05Z BoArthur 2 depropping unless Marc or Christophe have MAJOR issues A Map of France's Provinces. This is a first draft. I've combined a lot of the ancient provinces into larger ones, for the sake of administration. [[Category:France]] [[Category:Maps of France]] File:En-Xl.png 6401 47870 2007-09-09T11:56:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 "Xliponian for Travellers" from the Bovlai Institute of Linguistics [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Xliponian for Travellers 6402 49508 2007-11-08T17:19:30Z Kyrmse 25 [[Image:En-Xl.png|right|180px]] This article is adapted from ''Xliponian for Travellers'', published by the [[ILB|Institut Lingistic Bovlai (Bovlai Institute of Linguistics)]], the authoritative organ for the [[Xliponian|Xliponian language]]. Pointed brackets < > show plural forms. =Basic Words and Expressions= {| | Yes || '''Iça''' || you (''sg.'') || '''çu''' |- | No || '''Non''' || you (''pl.'') || '''bos''' |- | Thank you || '''Crassui'''<sup>1</sup> || one (''impersonal pron.'') || '''om''' |- | Thank you very much || '''Pene crassui''' || he || '''to''' |- | You're welcome || '''Roco''' || she || '''la''' |- | Please || '''Craçie''' || they || '''li''' |- | Excuse me<sup>2</sup> || '''Benia''' || What is your name? || '''Homot es bohut?''' |- | Excuse me<sup>3</sup> || '''Haiso''' || Nice to meet you || '''Cautio noqer çe <bos>''' |- | Hello || '''Abe''', '''Qau'''<sup>4</sup> || How are you? || '''Homot est saul çei <bosser>?''' |- | Goodbye || '''Bali<t>''', '''Qau'''<sup>4</sup> || good / well || '''poun''' / '''pene''' |- | Welcome || '''Pemmenut<i>''' || bad || '''maul''' |- | Come in || '''Increti<t>''' || so-so || '''motihe''' |- | Good morning || '''Pouna mana''', ''''Na mana''' || wife || '''uqor''' |- | Good afternoon || '''Pouna besra''', ''''Na besra''' || husband || '''hoinuq''' |- | Good evening || '''Poun noq''', ''''N noq''' || daughter || '''vilia''' |- | Good night || '''Poun sofor''', ''''N sofor''' || son || '''vil''' |- | I do not understand || '''Non inçeleco''' || mother || '''maçr''' |- | How do you say this in...? || '''Homot tiqes <tiqenn> ete in...?''' || father || '''façr''' |- | Do you speak...? || '''Louhes...?''' || friend || '''amih''' |- | English || '''Anclic''' || When? || '''Hanno?''' |- | Brithenig || '''Hampric''' || Why? || '''Hur?''' |- | French || '''Callic''' || Who? || '''Hi?''' |- | German || '''Cermanic''' || Where? || '''Upi?''' |- | Spanish || '''Haqilic''' || Whither? || '''Honam?''' |- | Wenedyk || '''Wenedic''' || What? || '''Hu?''' |- | I || '''eco''' || How? || '''Homot?''' |- | we || '''nos''' || Help! || '''Auqil!''' |- | || || Where is the bathroom? || '''Upi est palinaur?''' |} <sup>1</sup> < '''Crauç sui'''<br> <sup>2</sup> asking for permission<br> <sup>3</sup> asking for forgiveness<br> <sup>4</sup> < '''qanno''' (< L ''scando'' "I go / come up") =Numbers [and Ordinals]= {| | zero || '''nul''' || sixteen || '''seqteh [seqtehim]''' |- | one || '''on [frim]''' || seventeen || '''sefteh [seftehim]''' |- | two || '''tou [sehonn]''' || eighteen || '''toutebicinn [toutebicesim]''''' |- | three || '''çers [çert]''' || nineteen || '''ontebicinn [ontebicesim]''' |- | four || '''hautor [haurt]''' || twenty || '''bicinn [bicesim]''' |- | five || '''henc [hinn]''' || twenty-one || '''bicinn ac on [bicesim frim]''' |- | six || '''seq [seqet]''' || thirty || '''çircinn [çercesim]''' |- | seven || '''seft [seftim]''' || forty || '''hautarcinn [hautorcesim]''' |- | eight || '''ohto [ohtab]''' || fifty || '''hencacinn [hencesim]''' |- | nine || '''nou [noun]''' || sixty || '''seqacinn [seqecesim]''' |- | ten || '''teih [tehim]''' || seventy || '''seftacinn [seftecesim]''' |- | eleven || '''onteh [ontehim]''' || eighty || '''ohtocinn [ohtocesim]''' |- | twelve || '''touteh [toutehim]''' || ninety || '''nouacinn [noucesim]''' |- | thirteen || '''çerteh [çertehim]''' || one hundred || '''henn [hençesim]''' |- | fourteen || '''hautorteh [hautortehim]''' || one thousand || '''mil [milesim]''' |- | fifteen || '''henteh [hentehim]''' || one million || '''milion [milionesim]''' |} =Shopping and Dining= {| | How much does this cost? || '''Hot est freiç?''' || bread || '''fain''' |- | What is this? || '''Hu est ete?''' || beverage || '''foçio''' |- | I'll buy it || '''Gabo emer ete''' || coffee || '''covi''' |- | I would like to buy... || '''Bolo emer...''' || tea || '''çea''' |- | Do you have...? || '''Gabe<i>s...?''' || juice || '''suh''' |- | I need... || '''Rehiro...''' || water || '''acua''' |- | How is it called? || '''Homot est bohut?''' || beer || '''herbisa''' |- | I do [not] want it || '''[Non] bolo''' || wine || '''bin''' |- | I can[not] || '''[Non] foso''' || salt || '''sail''' |- | Do you accept credit cards? || '''Aqeta<i>s harçe a credit?''' || pepper || '''fifr''' |- | open || '''aferç''' || meat || '''haur''' |- | closed || '''hlaus''' || beef || '''haur a poib''' |- | postcard || '''harça fostal''' || pork || '''haur a sus''' |- | stamps || '''sicili''' || fish || '''fiq''' |- | a little || '''farb''' || poultry || '''haur a aib''' |- | a lot || '''mux''' || vegetable || '''olu''' |- | all || '''çot''' || fruit || '''vruç''' |- | breakfast || '''inçahul''' || potato || '''patata''' |- | lunch || '''frainn''' || salad || '''salata''' |- | dinner || '''hena''' || dessert || '''efitfin''' |- | Cheers! || '''Abbiça!''' || ice cream || '''claih''' |- |Please bring the bill || '''Craçie aforçi suma''' || || |} =Travel= {| | Where is...? || '''Upi est...?''' || underground station || '''çaç a metro''' |- | How much is the fare? || '''Hot est çaqa?''' || departure || '''apiço''' |- | ticket || '''qetula''' || arrival || '''aqeus''' |- | One ticket to..., please || '''Ouna qetula ad..., craçie''' || car rental agency || '''fraisit a lohaçie a auto''' |- | Where are you going? || '''Honam eçes?''' || parking || '''qaçio''' |- | Where do you live? || '''Upi gapiças?''' || hotel || '''gosfiç''' |- | train || '''veurihura''' || room || '''hupihul''' |- | bus || '''bus''' || reservation || '''serbaçie''' |- | underground || '''metro''' || Are there any vacancies for tonight? || '''Sunn giauçi te-noq?''' |- | aerodrome || '''airiforç''' || No vacancies || '''Sin giauç''' |- | train station || '''veuriçaç''' || passport || '''sincrauv''', '''pasport''' |- | bus station || '''çaç a bus''' || || |} =Directions= {| | right || '''teqera''' || far || '''frohul''' |- | left || '''laiba''' || near || '''froif''' |- | ahead || '''voronn''' || long || '''lonc''' |- | back || '''reçor''' || short || '''preib''' |- | up || '''ad sufra''' || map || '''harça''' |- | down || '''ad invra''' || Tourist Information || '''Informaçie Turistic''' |- | North || '''Siqenno''' || East || '''Orient''' |- | South || '''Mirito''' || West || '''Oqitent''' |} =Places= {| | post office || '''fraisit a fost''' || street || '''bia''' |- | museum || '''museu''' || square || '''flaçea''' |- | bank || '''banc''' || mountain || '''monn(an)''' |- | police station || '''fraisit a folis''' || hill || '''hoil''' |- | hospital || '''nosohoum''' || valley || '''bail''' |- | chemists, pharmacy || '''varmahia''' || ocean || '''mar''' |- | shop, store || '''ovihina''' || lake || '''lauh''' |- | restaurant || '''haufona''' || river || '''vulbi''' |- | school || '''qola''' || swimming pool || '''fiqina''' |- | church, synagogue, temple || '''ehleis, sinagoga, çempl''' || tower || '''çur''' |- | restrooms || '''palinauri''' || bridge || '''fonn''' |} =Time and Dates= {| | What time is it? || '''Hot est gora?''' || April || '''Afril''' |- | 07:13 || '''çerteh a ohtaba''' || May || '''Mai''' |- | 03:15 || '''henteh a haurta''' || June || '''Iuin''' |- | 11:30 || '''seim a toutehima''' || July || '''Iuil''' |- | 13:45 || '''henteh ann hautortehima''' || August || '''Aucuç''' |- | day || '''ti''' || September || '''Seftemmer''' |- | week || '''sefçiman''' || October || '''Oqoper''' |- | month || '''mens''' || November || '''Nobemmer''' |- | year || '''aun''' || December || '''Tehemmer''' |- | Sunday || '''Tomeniti''' || Spring || '''Ber''' |- | Monday || '''Luniti''' || Summer || '''Aiças''' |- | Tuesday || '''Mairçiti''' || Autumn || '''Auçunn''' |- | Wednesday || '''Merhuiriti''' || Winter || '''Giem''' |- | Thursday || '''Iobiti''' || yesterday || '''geri''' |- | Friday || '''Beneiriti''' || today || '''gotie''' |- | Saturday || '''Sapaç''' || tomorrow || '''hars''' |- | January || '''Ianuair''' || birthday || '''ti-naçal''' |- | February || '''Vepruair''' || Happy birthday! || '''Ti-naçal veliq ad çi!''' |- | March || '''Mairç''' || || |} [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Xliponian for Travellers 6403 27582 2006-01-12T21:06:37Z Kyrmse 25 Have you thought of crossover words from Greek, Albanian, Italian and Dalmatian? Given the close presence to these nations now that Xliponia is in IB, are you going to bring in some borrowings? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:43, 12 January 2006 (PST) :As the man said upon being threatened by a robber, who told him "Your money or your life!": :I'm thinking. I´M THINKING! :[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:56, 12 January 2006 (PST) ::EEP! I wasn't meaning it that way! (Of course, I'm sure you jest. I was just wondering. I thnk it would be interesting to tie our languages and worlds closer together in this way. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Indeed and doubtless! What I am trying to do - with this article and [[How to tell if you're Xliponian]] - is adding to the depth of Xliponian culture (as perceived by a peruser of the IBWiki). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:06, 12 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Rabbit 6404 27613 2006-01-13T08:14:21Z Sikulu 44 A mixture of Card Captor Sakura and Sailor Moon? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:07, 12 January 2006 (PST) : More like a cross between Daredevil and Sailor Moon (minus the ditzyness). -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:14, 13 Jan 2006 (GMT) Xuantong 6405 46691 2007-08-26T11:38:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop after 1 1/2 year '''Xuantong''' (February 7, 1906-1949), also known in the West by his personal name, ''Pu Yi'', was the last Emperor of a united [[China]]. He died in the [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|atom-bombing]] of Beijing. == Name == In English he is known more simply as ''Pu Yi'' (Pu-i in Wade-Giles romanization), which is in accordance with the Manchu tradition of never using an individual's clan name and given name together, but is in complete contravention with the traditional Chinese and Manchu custom whereby the private given name of an emperor was considered taboo and ineffable. == Biography == === Regency === Chosen by [[Ci Xi]] on her deathbed, Xuantong ascended to the throne at age 2 years 10 months in December 1908 following his uncle's death on November 14. His father, the 2nd Prince Chun, served as a regent until 1925, when Xuantong came to rule in his own name. === Xuantong Reforms === In 1912, following the failed Xinhai Revolution (which aimed at the establishment of a Chinese Republic), the regent ordered a series of reforms, modelled upon the Meidji Restoration in [[Japan]]. The provinces were brought under greater central control, and a Western-style succession law enacted, eliminating the age-old power struggles among imperial princes. There was some resistance to the Xuantong Reforms in the central provinces, but for the most part, the leaders in those provinces saw the need to ensure China's power against the encroaching Westerners and Japan, which had already taken [[Taiwan]] and the traditional vassals of [[Corea]] and [[Lùquiù]]. Most of the resistance was in the periphery, in areas such as Inner [[Mongolia]] and [[Tibet]], where resistance was brutally crushed. At last, in 1920, the Chinese attacked Japan, seizing their mainland territories and their vassals, as well as the island of Taiwan, beginning a program of expansionism. A marriage link was made with Japan in 1927, by marrying his sister [[Yin Yung]] to Prince Mitxi of Japan, the displaced Crown Prince. === The Great Oriental War === At last, in 1933, China placed HIH [[Emperor Xòwa|Hirohito, Prince Mitxi]] on the throne of Japan as Emperor Xòwa. The [[Austronesian League]] slapped sanctions upon China. In 1939, China launched an attack upon [[Australasia]], setting of the [[Great Oriental War]], which ended in the atom-bombing of Beijing, destroying the Chinese Empire. == Xuantong in Fiction == In the ''[[Mandate of Heaven]]'' television series, aired in [[Japan]], Xuantong was Emperor until his death, from natural causes, in 1972 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>[[Guangxu]] |align=center width=40% | '''Emperor of China<br>1908-1949''' |align=center width=30% | Succeeded by:<br>None |} [[Category:China]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Talk:Mandate of Heaven 6406 27640 2006-01-13T10:29:13Z Sikulu 44 "King Bexihito - King of Japan after series 4, son of Emperor Go-Meidji (does not exist in real timeline). Proclaims himself Emperor." Real timeline meaning *here* or *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:03, 12 January 2006 (PST) :Both, actually. :-) Wasn't sure how to state that without breaking the fourth wall ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:04, 12 January 2006 (PST) :: I'd suggest Pu Yi's brother or nephew becomes next emperor. See Pu Yi's wikipedia article for reasons. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:38, 13 Jan 2006 (GMT) ::: Well ... that's one possibility. However, it would break Chinese Imperial tradition, which mandated that a childless Emperor choose an heir from the next generation, which excluded his brothers. (It could, of course, be possible that a Western-style succession law was adopted in China *there* prior to the Oriental War) *Here*, he chose as titular heir to the Qing throne (as opposed to the Manchukuo throne) a cousin named [[Wikipedia:Yuyan|Yuyan]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:21, 13 January 2006 (PST) :::: Go for a (possibly altohistorical) nephew then. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 10:29, 13 Jan 2006 (GMT) Talk:The Simian Avenger 6407 27632 2006-01-13T09:09:51Z Sikulu 44 Interesting take on Gorilla Grodd. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:09, 13 Jan 2006 (GMT) Kentucky 6408 34986 2006-03-23T13:23:50Z Sikulu 44 {{start infobox|name=Commonwealth of Kentucky}} <!--{{image infobox|file=Flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}--> {{sub infobox|nation=[[North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Frankfort|largest=Louisville|other=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=English, }} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1816 (22<sup>nd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} <!--==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions===--> ==History== Kentucky was originally the western part of [[Virginia]]. The territory was surrendered by Virginia to the League government upon the ratification of the Covenant. It was admitted as a province 13 years later. <!--{{source}} Kentucky was occasionally used as hunting grounds by roving bands of Shawnee Indians, but there were no permanent Indian settlements by 1750. Kentucky was owned by the colony and state of Virginia. For a while a few settlers tried to set up a colony of Transylvania with its capital at Boonesborough. After 1770, settlers from Virginia and North Carolina came through the Cumberland Gap. Kentucky grew rapidly and was the first major frontier developed west of the Appalachian Mountains. Guns enabled this movement westward, and even the term shotgun was first coined in Kentucky in 1776. After the war, it became Kentucky County, Virginia and ten constitutional conventions took place at the courthouse of Constitution Square in Danville between 1784 and 1792. In 1790, Kentucky delegates accepted Virginia's terms for separation and the state constitution was drafted at the final convention in April 1792. On June 1, 1792, Kentucky became the fifteenth state in the union and Isaac Shelby, a war hero from Virginia, was elected the first Governor of the Commonwealth Of Kentucky. Kentucky was a border state during the American Civil War. For a while it tried to be neutral. In September 1861, Lincoln warned, “I think to lose Kentucky is nearly the same as to lose the whole game.” The Confederates entered the state during the "Kentucky Campaign" of Generals Braxton Bragg and Edmund Kirby Smith in 1862, but Braggs' retreat following the Battle of Perryville left the state under the control of the Union Army for the rest of the war.The Confederates tried to set up an alternative state government but failed to displace the government in Frankfort, which enthusiastically supported the Union and hunted down rebels. The Presidents of both the United States (Abraham Lincoln) and the Confederate States (Jefferson Davis) during the Civil War were born in Kentucky.--> ==Geography== ===Borders=== Kentucky is bordered by:<br> North: [[Aquanishuonigy]], [[Illinoise]].<br> West: [[Louisianne]].<br> South: [[Tenisi]].<br> East: [[Virginia]]. <!--==Economy== ==Culture==--> {{NAL}} [[Category: Provinces of the NAL]] Foxbat 6409 61535 2009-08-22T16:12:47Z Misterxeight 192 /* Shadowbat */ ==Origin== Born in Portsmouth, England, FK, Stanley Hamilton is the son of the prominant intustrialist, the late Reginald Hamilton. When Stanly was six, his family moved to Philadelphia, Pensylvaania. Sadly, his father developed cancer three years later, and died in the Philadelphia General Hospital. Distraught, he started dabiling in magic, in order to try and see his father one last time. However, after discovering witnessing the severe crime-waves occuring at the time, as well as the various riots, Stanly decided to try doing something about it, rather than trying in vain to achieve something beyond his grasp (namely to somehow regenerate his father). That night, he performed the ritual that allows him to change into the great foe of crime he is today, the Foxbat. ==Powers== Foxbat's powers include flight, sonic distruption, enhanced sensory perception and superior agility, along with the various mystic powers Stanley has picked up. ==Supporting Characters== Foxbat mostly fights crime alone, although some of the other superheores do make guest appearences, particularly White Spider, Amazon, and the crew from Storm Surge. ==Enemies== Foxbat's enemies include the Devourer, Dr Malice, Masque, Seth and Tyranosuchos. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Foxbat is one of the founding-members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. ==Graphic Novels== ===[[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]]=== Foxbat was the first League member to succumb to the Chaos Syndrome (pts. 1, 5 and 6), which mutated him into Shadowbat. ====Shadowbat==== Shadowbat is essentially Foxbat, which has been enhanced in every way. Stronger, faster and with better senses, it took the might of the League, combined with Blowpipe and Dr Chimera to finally cure him. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Silverwind 6410 29058 2006-01-30T05:30:21Z Nik 4 /* [[League of Righteousness]] */ ==Origin== Born in the Seneca Province of Aguaishuongy, Howling Wolf is the son of a council member for the Seneca tribe, Bear-hunting-for-fish. He was given his powers in a ritual, when the local shaman, Morning-Sun had a vision that Howling Wolf had been chosen to fight evil. He has done so diligently since then, with the guidance of Morning-Sun. ==Powers== Silverwind's powers include enhanced strength, speed and agility. He also uses the various powers in the silver talismans that are a part of his costume: *Raven Pinion - Invisibility *Turtle Bangle - Defencive shield *Snake Bangle - Morphing Staff (like Rabbit's bracelets or Brainbox's Polycoils) *Eagle's-eyes Rings - Energy blasts, concussive shocks, grappler beams *Thunderbird Tunic - Flight, speed *Cayote Gloves - Claws *Spider-pin Band - Enhanced sensory perception After he was cured of the Chaos Syndrome, he could transform into Silverhowl (see below). ==Supporting Characters== Silverwind is mostly supported by Morning-sun, his mentor, and on occasion by Thunderbird and Desert Fox. ==Enemies== Silverwind's enemies include the Dark Seraphim, Stormeater and Wendigo. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Silverwind is one of the founding-members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. ==Graphic Novels== ===[[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]]=== Silverwind briefly succumbed to the Chaos Syndrome (pt. 4), and was transformed into Darkwind, an evil, more powerful version of himself. In parts 5 and 6 however, the new, engenered, Chaos Syndrome transformed him into Shadowhowl. ====Shadowhowl==== Shadowhowl is a gigantic wolf-like creature, standing six foot at the shoulder. He has most of Darkwind's powers (sans Snake Bangle and Eagle's-eyes Rings), along with electroshok-horns and a sonic-distrupter howl, but with even greater strength and agility. After finaly being cured by Brainbox, Silverwind retained the ability to transform, but this time into Silverhowl. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] White Spider 6411 29059 2006-01-30T05:30:43Z Nik 4 /* [[League of Righteousness]] */ ==Origin== Born in New Amsterdam, Rhoberth Emreis was raised by his aunt and uncle after both his parents dissapeared when he was five. He was often teased at school for being somewhat scrawny, and for having his head constantly burried in books. While studing archeological artifacts from Les Plaines, he came across a talisman depicting Iktomi (a Lakota trickster-spirit). After he was scratched by it, he began halucinating, and fainted. When he came to, the talisman was gone, but he felt diferent somehow. After accidentally discovering his powers whilst walking back home one day, he found police outside his aunt and uncle's house. After hearing that his uncle had been attacked and hospitalised by a gang of thugs, he decided to fight crime. ==Powers== White Spider has exceptional strength and agility, proportional to those of a spider, and can also climb along most forms of surfaces. He has two pairs of retractable kawaric appendages attached to the back of his costume. Additionally, he has the ability to spray a silk-like substance from the foldable carapace on his back (which looks like a spider's abdomen), as well as from gauntlets and attachments to the appendages, and a form of knock-out gas from nozzles on his mask (which look like a spider's mandibles). ==Supporting Characters== White Spider is mostly a loner, as he doesn't want anyone to get hurt needlessly. He is occasionally assisted by heroes who make a guest appearence, notably Foxbat, and later Gryphon. ==Enemies== His main enemies are Baron Samedi, the Gang of Six, various criminal organisations and, occasionaly, Blowpipe. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== White Spider is one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. ==Graphic Novels== ===[[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]]=== White Spider has been affected by the Chaos Syndrome several times, notably in the graphic novel series '''Chaos Syndrome''', parts 3, 5 and 6. On each occasion, he becomes Spider-blight. ====Spider-blight==== Spider-blight is considrably stronger than White Spider, and looks like an eight-foot tall humanoid arachnid. The markings on his body mirror those on his costume, but replaces the white colorings with dark brown. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] File:Napoleon-VI.jpg 6412 48520 2007-09-13T09:26:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal portrait for Napoleon VI [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Andorra]] Napoleon VI 6413 48526 2007-09-13T11:33:56Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Image:Napoleon-VI.jpg|right]] '''Napleó VI''' (1922-1985), (sometime known as Napoleon VI in other countries), was the son of [[Napoleon V]], a sovereign prince of Andorra from 1964 until the time of his death. {| border="1" align="center" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Napoleon V]]''' |width="40%"|'''Prince of Andorra'''<br>1964-1985 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Enric]]'''<br>(regency) |} [[Category:Andorra]] Talk:Kentucky 6414 27726 2006-01-13T16:44:34Z Elemtilas 7 Please let me know if you have an idea for a flag design. I'd be more than happy to contribute! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:04, 13 January 2006 (PST) : Maybe you should develop a rough idea first of what kentucky is like and then try to figure out an appropriate flag for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:10, 13 January 2006 (PST) :: What's supposed to be here (give a rough approximation), and I'll flesh in the details. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:11, 13 January 2006 (GMT) ::: Here's one of the very few references (other than location) I've found to Kentucky in IB: <i>"Kentucky was part of Virginia at the time of the founding of the North American League, but the was admitted to the League as a separate state in 1805."</i> (from the article on [[Virginia]]). I also found a reference by Padriac from June 2004 that Kentucky's official name is "The Commonwealth of Kentucky." That is IT as far as the conculture group goes, which leaves of course plenty of room to develop whatever you like. Here is a site about Kentucky's flags: http://gwav.tripod.com/flags_of_kentucky.htm (Louisville's is actually quite pretty). Good luck! I'm really looking forward to what you "disocver" about the province. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:30, 13 January 2006 (PST) :::: Mind you, "whatever you like" should be taken with a grain or three of salt. Whatever you make does need to fit with the general scheme of American history and culture! We can't have a transplanted Zulu empire that invented radio in 1812, flight in 1813, the cure for all cancers in 1819 and set a colony on the Moon by 1869. So long as it makes sense in context, you're pretty much free to do what you will. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:44, 13 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Foxbat 6415 28544 2006-01-23T15:01:09Z Sikulu 44 Batman meets Man-Bat. Cool! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:08, 13 January 2006 (PST) :With a bit of Etrigen the Demon thrown in. -- [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16:10, 13 January 2006 (GMT) :: Yes, I can see that! I thought maybe there was the tiniest dash of Dr. Strange as well. Plus onions, cilantro and a clove of garlic. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:14, 13 January 2006 (PST) File:Nyi.gif 6416 47862 2007-09-09T10:04:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] Talk:New Iceland 6417 34927 2006-03-22T21:39:03Z Deiniol 6 /* Name */ Frank George Valoczy writes about New Iceland flag and history: Well, I think New Iceland *there* started the same way as *here*, that is, they were given the land on condition that they see to everything themselves and not expect help from outside, de facto Lýðveldið Nýja-Ísland was an independent state, it had its own Constitution (made public in an issue of Framfari, I have a reprint of it *somewhere* amongst my small collection of newspapers, mostly Heimskringla from Winnipeg) and government and everything. The outside (Canada *here*, whoever *there*) only became interested once the Vesturíslendingar had established everything on their own. This would mean that New Iceland *there* too was established as an entity independent of both the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]], and only subsequently did they join these two 'organisations', naturally decided through popular referendum (cf. the referendum on joining Manitoba *here*). This being the case, the fact that it was a country independent of the SR, warrants having a unique flag - I'd say, the blue Dannebrog. This was, then, the flag of Lýðveldið during its rather brief period of full independence, and then of the Province of New Iceland (still called a lýðveldi mainly for tradition/historical reasons). Following accession into the SR, new flags were introduced in line with those of the other members of the SR. It is these new flags which are used to represent New Iceland as a member of the SR outside the NAL. Inside the NAL, the provincial blue Dannebrog is used (at Philadelphia, for example). At the Þingi in Gimli, both the blue ensign and the red SR-type ensign are used simultaneously, to show both the status as a province of the NAL and a member of the SR. In fact, in most cases where a flag would be officially displayed, both ensigns are used. In private use, either is acceptable and both are indeed used commonly, oftentimes both at once. ---- The man regarded as the 'father' of New Iceland is Sigtryggur [[Jonasson]]. <hr> ==Name== ''Lýðveldið'' appears to mean "Republic", based on [[Wikipedia:Iceland]]. Would it really be called "Republic of New Iceland"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:42, 22 March 2006 (PST) : Ferko thinks so. See above. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:39, 22 March 2006 (PST) Basketball 6420 62227 2009-10-01T17:50:17Z Dalmatinac 45 '''Basketball''' is a sport in which two teams of five players each try to score points by throwing a ball through a hoop (the basket) under organized rules. Basketball is primarily an indoor sport, played in a relatively small playing area (the ''court''). Points are scored for passing the ball through the basket from above (''shooting''); the team with more points at the end of the game wins. The ball can be advanced on the court by bouncing it (''dribbling'') or passing it between teammates. Advantageous personal contact (''fouls'') is not permitted and there are restrictions on how the ball can be handled (''violations''). Basketball is unique in that it was invented by one person, rather than evolving from a different sport. In early December 1891, Dr. Jaime Naismith, an [[Ontario]]-born physician and minister on the faculty of Springfield College in [[Massachussets Bay]], sought a vigorous indoor game to keep young men occupied during the long New England winters. Legend has it that, after rejecting other ideas as either too rough or poorly suited to walled-in gymnasiums, he wrote the basic rules, and nailed a peach basket onto the gym wall. The first official game was played January 20, 1892. At that time, it was played with nine players on a court just half the size of a present-day LBA court. "Basket ball", the name suggested by one of his students, was popular from the beginning, and was soon played all over the country. Eventually it caught on in other countries as well. An urban legend persists that Basketball is based upon the ball games played by the Mayans and Aztecs as well as other Mesoamerican peoples. In 1951, the League Basketball Association (LBA) was formed, organizing the top professional teams and leading to greater popularity of the professional game. An upstart organization, the North American Basketball Association (NABA), emerged in 1969 and briefly threatened the LBA's dominance until the rival leagues merged in 1983. Some of the major LBA teams within the NAL are: * [[New Amsterdam]] Clippers * [[Atlanta]] Comets * Savannah Chevaliers * Chicago Boars * Phildelphia Senators * [[Toronto]] Polar Bears * Boston Saxons * Montgomery Warriors * Charleston Snowmen * Louisville Towers Many high schools and colleges also have Basketball teams. Generally, it is the third most popular team sport in the NAL as a whole (after [[football]] and [[rugby]]. Fourth would almost certainly be [[cricket]]. The International Basketball Federation was formed in 1932 by ten founding nations: [[Louisianne]], [[Alta California]], [[Oltenia]], [[Greece]], [[Xliponia]], [[Prussia]], [[Veneda]], [[Portugal]], [[Judea]], [[Danubian Confederation]] and [[New Francy]]. At this time, the organisation only oversaw amateur players. Its acronym, in French, was thus <u>FIBA</u>; the "A" standing for amateur. [[Category:Sports]] News/20060112 6421 28570 2006-01-24T00:55:31Z BoArthur 2 {{news1|2006a|20060112| IBAP-Amsterdam -- 12.01.2006 -- Markermeer or Markerwaard? |AMSTERDAM, BATAVIAN KINGDOM -- News agencies were sent scrambling today in the capital as Her Majesty Beatrice d'Orange asked for debate to be re-opened as to the status of the Markermeer. As part of the Zuiderzee Works, the Markerwaarddijk was constructed in 1976, separating the Markermeer from the IJsselmeer in preparation for construction of the Markerwaard.}}{{keywords|Batavian Kingdom}} ---- Cricket 6422 54139 2008-09-11T17:44:13Z Zahir 35 /* Cricket Around the World */ '''Cricket''' is a team sport involving a bat and ball played between two teams of eleven players each. The objective is to score more runs (points) than the opposing team. A match is divided into innings during which one team bats, two batsmen at a time, and the other team bowls. Cricket originated in its modern form in [[England]], and is popular mainly in the countries of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. ==History== Cricket's most likely birthplace is the Weald, an area of dense woodlands and clearings in south-east England that lies across Kent and Sussex. The game was probably devised by children of the Weald's farming and metalworking communities. There is evidence to suggest that it survived as a children's game for many centuries before it was increasingly taken up by adults around the beginning of the 17th Century. The game's origin seems to have been in Norman or perhaps Saxon times (i.e., before 1066). According to some other theories, cricket originated outside England and was brought there by the Normans after 1066. As early as the 8th century, bat and ball games were played in the Punjab region of southern Asia — the ancestors of games such as gilli-danda and perhaps polo. Like the other great recreational import of the time, chess, these sports are believed to have migrated via [[Persia]] and through Constantinople into [[Europe]]. There are 8th and 9th century accounts of bat and ball games being played in the Mediterranean region, sometimes as church-sponsored events to promote community spirit. If the games reached [[France]] in this manner, it is reasonable to assume they would cross the Channel and be introduced in England. <i>But all of this is speculation and there is general agreement among cricket historians that the sport did originate in south-east England.</i> Early references are few, far between and sometimes spurious. Some manuscripts from the 12th and 13th centuries show diagrams which have been interpreted as early forms of cricket, but there is no definite evidence to support these conjectures. In c.1183, Joseph of Exeter wrote an account of a community activity played by both sexes which he called cricks, but there is nothing to prove that it was a form of cricket. The evidence is circumstantial only. The first clue we have which is reasonably convincing comes from the Royal Wardrobe accounts of King Edward I (aka "Edward Longshanks") for 1299-1300. This records that £6 was paid out for the 15-year old Prince Edward to play creag and other games at Newenden in Kent. Although there is no evidence that creag was a form of cricket, it does at least seem a likely suspect, especially given the location. In 1597 there was a dispute over a school's ownership of a plot of land in which a 59-year old coroner, John Derrick, testified that he and his school friends had played kreckett on the site fifty years earlier. This is generally considered to be the first definite mention of cricket in the English language - the school was the Royal Grammar School, Guildford, and Mr Derrick's account proves beyond reasonable doubt that the game was being played c.1550. Until the 17th Century, cricket may have developed primarily as a boy's game. The first reference to it being played as an adult sport was in 1611, when two men in Sussex were prosecuted for playing cricket instead of going to church. Cricket had certainly become a significant gambling sport by the end of the 17th century. We know of a "great match" played in Sussex in 1697 which was 11-a-side and played for high stakes of 50 guineas a side. During the 18th Century, cricket thrived because of the money it attracted through patronage and gambling to become a major sport. In 1748, a London magistrate accepted that cricket is a "manly game" that was not bad in itself, but condemned its "ill use" by betting above the legal limit. ==Rules== Cricket is played between two teams of eleven players each. It is a bat-and-ball game played on a roughly elliptical grass field, in the centre of which is a hard, flat strip of ground some 22 yards long, called the pitch. At each end of the pitch stand a set of wooden poles called a wicket (traditionally made from the wood of the ash tree). A player from one team (the bowler) propels a hard, fist-sized ball from one wicket towards the other. A player from the opposing team (the batsman) attempts to defend the ball from hitting the wicket with a wooden cricket bat, traditionally made of willow. Another batsman (the non-striker) stands in an inactive role near the bowler's wicket. If the batsman hits the ball with his bat, he may run to the other wicket, exchanging places with the non-striker. This scores a run. The batting team attempts to score as many runs as it can, while members of the bowling team gather the ball and return it to either wicket. If the ball strikes a wicket while the nearest batsman is still running, the batsman is out. Batsmen can also be out by other means, such as failing to defend the bowled ball from hitting the wicket, or hitting a catch to a fielder. Once out, a batsman is replaced by the next batsman in the team. As there must always be two batsmen on the field, if and when the tenth batsman is out, the team's turn to bat or innings (always with a terminal "s" in cricket usage) is over, and the other team may bat while the first team takes the field. Depending on the specific rules of the match, one or two innings may be played, possibly with a fixed number of legally-bowled balls defining the end of an innings rather than ten batsmen having been dismissed. At the end of the match, the winner is the team that has scored the most runs. However, the game may run out of time before it is finished, in which case it is a draw, even if one team is overwhelmingly winning at that point. This is sometimes surprising to those not familiar with the game, but it does add interest to one-sided games by giving the inferior team the incentive to try and achieve a draw even if they cannot win. ==Cricket Around the World== Cricket teams are generally associated with or called "clubs" and as such do not have mascots (unlike [[rugby]] or [[basketball]] for instance]]. Thus there is a ''Raintree County Cricket Club'' in [[Jacobia]] and a ''Cricket Club of Midian'' in [[Ontario]] as well as ''Harvard University Cricket Club.'' In the NAL, however, the tradition has arisen of giving the teams themselves names--the Philadephia Covies, Breuckelen Trollies, Chicago Pups, Atlanta Redcoats, [[Toronto]] Owls, Montgomery Palefaces, etc. This is atypical of the sport in general. Nations where cricket is popularly played are generally: *[[Australasia]] (itself comprised of the Australian continent and the Kingdom of Aotearoa) *[[Cambrian Guyana]] *[[East Caribbean Province]]: Leeward Islands (Anguila Antigua & Barbuda; St. Kitts and Nevis) and the Windward Islands (Dominica; St. Lucia; St. Vincent and the Grenadines; Barbadoes; Grenada; Trinidad and Tobago) *[[England]] *[[English Guyana]] *[[Fiji]] *[[Gibraltar]] *[[Grand Fenwick]] *[[Somer Islands]] *[[India]] (a union of Indo-British colonies) **Bombay (Scottish) **Calcutta (English) **Madras (Kemrese) *[[Kemr]] *Kingdom of [[Madagascar]] *Kingdom of [[Malta]] *[[Margarita Islands]] *[[NAL-SLC| North American League / Solemn League and Covenant]] *[[Scotland]] *[[South Africa| South African Union]] *[[Tahiti]] *[[Toga]] *[[Tortuga Islands]] *[[West Caribbean Province]]: Turc e Chaicoes and Caiman. *[[Xliponia]] *[[Ireland]] (incorporating [[Montserrat]]), though it's considered very much a minority sport. *[[Armorica]] *[[Egypt]] *[[New Francy]] (only one club, the defunct Ville-Marie's [[Expats Cricket Club]]) *[[Batavian Kingdom]] Citizens of countries where cricket is <u>not</u> played, such as [[Oltenia]], [[Montrei]] and [[Tibet]], generally find the game totally baffling. Indeed, some go so far as to call the game a titanic hoax, a practical joke of monumental purportions to allow the English-, Scots-, and Kemrese-speaking world laugh at everyone else. In counter-point to this, it should be noted that many native speakers of English, Scots and Kemrese are no less puzzled by the game than others. However, its adherents are still many and their devotion to the game intense. "Not cricket" has become slang in some circles (mostly fairly aristocratic ones) for "in violation of civilized ways of behavior." This is considered generally a symptom of England's view of itself as [[Top Nation]]. Some trivia experts insist that cricket is an extremely straightforward and normal recreation compared to many of the various sports that have originated in [[Scotland]], which include "tossing a tree" and "sweeping the ice for a rock." [[Category:Sports]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:Cricket 6423 27986 2006-01-17T00:53:37Z Marc pasquin 10 Just a quick note. Cricket is something which I can only barely understand. Even after transcribing the rules the game still seems borderline incomprehensible. Yet it seems likely that it would be even more popular in IB than *here* where it is a very popular sport. For some reason. So I thought I'd include this article, allowing folks to use it as something with which to use in their fleshing out of IB. Besides, maybe some of you can figure out what the rules mean... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:05, 14 January 2006 (PST) :Not that I understand cricket all that much myself, but I do know that cricket *here* is nowhere near as popular in Wales (and certainly not Scotland) as it is in England. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:56, 14 January 2006 (PST) :: I re-read the article, and nowhere does it actually state that cricket is terribly popular in either Scotland or Kemr. Indeed, the game is mostly associated with England. However, among countries that don't have cricket this perception is largely lost. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:29, 14 January 2006 (PST) ::: Batavia ought to be on that list too. Cricket is reasonably popular in the Netherlands *here*. Or at least strong enough so that they can put in a good showing at the Cricket World Cup. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:23, 14 January 2006 (PST) ::::Is it? Honestly, that surprises me! Not that I'm much of a sports fan, so don't take my word for, but as far as I can tell, it's definitely not in the Top-10 of most popular sports (snooker and darts, for example, are fár more popular). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:23, 15 January 2006 (PST) ::::: Neither is baseball in Quebec but we still had 2 professional teams (on which the Expats story is based). I also learned that Montreal as its own pro-soccer team part of FIFA and most people wouldn't know. Maybe cricket is very popular with a specific segment of the dutch population ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:53, 16 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Basketball 6424 62215 2009-09-30T13:50:04Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Founders */ Is the FIBA based on a real-world league ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:39, 14 January 2006 (PST) : Yes, but with different members, mostly. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:28, 14 January 2006 (PST) :: This proposal is due to expire soon. Any comments or objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:55, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Founders == Are there any reasons for the choice of founding countries ? I'm asking because even *here* basketball is a rarely seen sport being practiced in Quebec (even baseball is more popular and thats saying a lot) and I can't see it being different *there*. While at least I cold understand that being next to the NAL you could have had a few local enthusiasts, other countries (the european one like oltenia in particular) seem like odd choice for founders. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:55, 4 March 2006 (PST) : I more-or-less based it on the genuine founders then tossed in a few more. It was an ecclectic group, noted (evidently) more for the enthusiasm of the particular fans rather than their actual numbers vis-a-vis their native populations. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:00, 4 March 2006 (PST) ::Just noticed this. Perhaps Danubian Confederation could be added to the founders list? Basketball *is* the second-most popular sport in the former CSDS after football (and in some places, more popular than football). That suggests that it's been around there for a long, long while. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 13:50, 30 September 2009 (UTC) Pu Yi 6425 27790 2006-01-14T15:51:39Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Xuantong]] Expats Cricket Club 6426 28777 2006-01-26T05:52:17Z BoArthur 2 The Expats Cricket Club what an amateur sport club founded in [[Ville-Marie]] in 193- by immigrants from Ontario (originaly as the Royal [[Cricket]] Club). Over the years, immigrants from other cricket-playing countries joined up and it acquired the nickname it would later wear officialy when it became a professional club in 1969. Altough loyal, its following never realy grew larger outside being unable to compete against the national [[New Francy|neofrancian]] sport of [[hibercrosse]]. Mounting financial problems (especialy back rent for a cricket pitch) forced the club to closed down its door in 2004. [[Category:Sports|Cricket]] Talk:Xuantong 6427 27810 2006-01-14T18:07:49Z Nik 4 There is a problem with Pu Yi's existence. According to the [[Wikipedia:2nd Prince Chun|Wikipedia article on his father]], ''In 1900, when the foreign powers entered Beijing, the fiancée of Prince Chun had committed suicide to avoid the dishonor of rape. Cixi saw an opportunity there: in 1902, on his return from Germany, Prince Chun was ordered by Cixi to marry Youlan (幼蘭), the daughter of the Manchu general Ronglu (榮祿) (1836-1903), from the Guwalgiya clan, one of the leaders of the conservative faction at the court, and a staunch supporter of Cixi.'' Without Western powers entering Beijing, his original fiancee would likely have lived, and thus, he would never have married Youlan. Therefore, I'm making the assumption that, though he has the same name, Pu Yi is not the same individual as *here*. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:47, 14 January 2006 (PST) : Couldn't she have commited suicide for a different reason or under different circumstances ? for example, drunken member of the royal court try to force his way unto her and she jump out the window (either before or after the fact).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:53, 14 January 2006 (PST) :: Good point. Or even, she could've been murdered on Ci Xi's orders, perhaps made to look like a suicide ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:07, 14 January 2006 (PST) Cloud-Man 6428 32477 2006-03-05T00:29:07Z Theophilus88 36 = Cloud-Man = Cloud-Man was a hero of the first wave of superheroes. = Origin = Fogarty "Foggy" Ellison was a police scientist. One night he was working late in the lab when a freak storm caused his lab equipment to explode and throw his body into the Chemical Dimension. There he met the Element Races, beings composed of each element alone. The Elder Elements Hydrogen, Carbon, Oxygen, and Nitrogen trained him in the mystic arts of the Chemical Dimension. When Ellison returned to our world, he had been presumed dead for months. Ellison decided to use his powers for good and adopted the name Cloud-Man. His headquarters was the hazardous waste dump outside of Wheeler-Nicholson Hospital. = Personality = Ellison has a quiet sense of humor and prefers to defeat villains with the minimum of fisticuffs. He often forms his own opening splash page. = Powers = Whenever Ellison says the formula known only to himself and the Elder Elements, he becomes Cloud-Man. As Cloud-Man, he can access all the elemental powers of the Chemical Dimension to form compounds. Whether he is solid, liquid, or coherent gas depends on the ambient temperature of his surroundings. This is also his greatest weakness, a fact of which his regular foes are well aware. = Enemies = Cloud-Man's arch-nemesis is the Sorrounding, the Veil of Sorrow, a femme fatale (real name Sara Round) with similar powers to Cloud-Man. The Sorrounding, however, prefers to specialize in manipulating the emotions. = Revival = Millenium Comics, who had bought the rights to Cloud-Man, eventually revived the long-dormant hero. Ellison, as it turns out, had been frozen solid by the Sorrounding's device.[[Doc Gabriel]] found the solid hero and de-iced him. Cloud-Man became a mentor and inspiration to the more prominent younger heroes. = The Ele-Men: From Sidekicks to Main Show = Unfortunately for Cloud-Man, his sales began to slip. In an effort to boost them, he acquired sidekicks in the Ele-Men, teenage avatars of the four principal Elder Elements. Hydrogen Lad was volatile but multi-talented. Carbon Boy was the strongman and leader of the junior group; Oxygen Lass was a ditzy blonde; Nitrogen Kid was an earthy Difer. Soon the Ele-Men gained more members such as the inflatable Helium Lad, arrogant Boron-5, crystalline Lithium Lass and Lad, and began to crowd Cloud-Man out of his own book. Cloud-Man was sent to a highly polluted possible future in his new book, '''The Savage Cry of Cloud-Man''', while the Ele-Men were featured in the re-named '''Ensemble of Ele-Men'''. The ever-expanding team of Ele-Men covered much adventure, constant romantic swaps, and a much higher death rate than the average [[superhero]] comic book. [[Category:Superhero|Cloudman]] Category talk:Books 6429 27821 2006-01-14T19:51:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Every time I go to edit, I get a blank page. I want to add a Hardy-boys analogue. :You can't add new articles by using the category. Things get there because in the articles themselves you add the text: <nowiki>[[Category:XXX]]</nowiki>. There are several ways to create a new article. I guess the easiest way is to type the title you want in the "search" box, then press "Go". You get the answer: "No page with <u><font color="red">this exact title</font></u> exists, trying full text search." If you follow the link under "this exact title", you have entered the editing page of your new article. :Was that what you meant? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:51, 14 January 2006 (PST) News/18980714 6430 27826 2006-01-14T20:57:02Z Elemtilas 7 {{news1|1999|18980714| Lla Sul -- 14 July, 1898 -- <b>Shipwrecked Man Rescued After Several Years</b> |Pernauigasot c' om perry vor, et durant ke domonis.se az al isel, rompus sa la sew llonga. Gouiuefas y pluzeor ans; et-z-eliverasot-el la Armada Reyal.}} {{keywords|Kerno}} Talk:Muslim conquests 6433 28494 2006-01-22T21:50:55Z Abdul-aziz 34 I think they might still have troubles in CEA and will find a stronger Ethiopia a little more of a roadblock. I'm not sure how much of a can of worms this would be vis a vis African history. I'm also not so sure about the "less impressive" clause. The Moslem conquests in the West are the same as here, and then some. They háve to take over Iberia so we can have a Reconquista and subsequent action in the Americas. They have to get up into France so Charles Martel (or whatever his name was) could bump-start French history. They had to get into SE Europe so that Balkans history unfolds right. The adoption of the "Emirate of Cornwall" alt-history is but a dollop of creme on a bowl of sweet orange sherbet, but relies on "rather impressive" gains in the West. Quite frankly, I think the Moslems will be busy enough there and in trying (without much luck) to gain a foothold in SE Asia! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:59, 15 January 2006 (PST) Kingdom of [[Ethiopia]] at the time was smaller than Ethiopia is now (here I am talking about IB). In the real world, muslim gains on the eastern coast of Africa are as well impressive, as places such as Comoros, near Madagascar, are muslim; indeed however, South Africa was not reached in the real world. Anyways, I agree with what you have said, I just wrote this article as a temporary space about those events (muslim conquests) that are frequently mentioned in other articles of IB as they takes part in history of many countries, but it was not decided yet exactly on where muslims went and what they have taken and what are differences from muslim conquests in the real world. This article, however, is far from being perfect. As for the conquests in East Africa by the way, I wrote an article about [[Somalia]] which tries to explain them more (as the conquests of Somali Caliphate rather than Arab one). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:11, 22 January 2006 (PST) File:Bkprov.png 6437 27885 2006-01-16T09:37:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Provinces of the Batavian Kingdom. [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]][[Category:Maps of Europe|Batavian Kingdom]] File talk:Bkprov.png 6438 27989 2006-01-17T01:53:59Z BoArthur 2 Would labels be possible on this, please? My Dutch geography isn't good enough to work out what the provinces are! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:20, 14 January 2006 (PST) :Instead of that, I have made a new version of my own map of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. It's based on Dan's version, but using *there*'s provinces instead of *here*'s. As far as I know, we can take that for authoritative. It's [http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/Batavian_Kingdom.png here]. Dan, what do you say? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:19, 15 January 2006 (PST) :: I liked that the newer polders were made to their own province *here*. Wasn't there some issue of rights and self-determination, and that's why *here* they made the province of Floveland instead of just taking them on, as you've done? Otherwise, I have no real concern either way for the map, I just thought it would be more equivalent to here, easier to manage the parts rather than the larger clumps. At least that's part of the reasoning I have. Either way, it all works well. Feel free to upload your newer version and suppress mine. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::About the province of Flevoland (not Floveland): yes, I admit that that would have been cool. But given the different character of the provinces *there* (mostly, the fact that they are far more autonomous), I thought such a thing wouldn't be likely to happen *there*. :::Mind, there are after all quite some different between the map *there* and *here*: :::*First of all, the BaK contains the entire Flemish-speaking part of Belgium. That's undoubtedly the most significant difference. :::*The BaK also includes Eastern Frisia and the Saterland (apparently, given to the BaK by Napoleon). :::*I've also decided to include the old land of Kleef (the Southern part of Gelderland, which belongs to Germany *here*). My guess is that this was annexed from Prussia after GW2. :::*The province of Zeeland is bigger than *here*. This has something to do with the [[Brzhonegh|Brzhona]]. :::*Most provinces (except Utrecht and Zeeland) are composed of two or three of *here*'s provinces. :::Note that I also added the dike Enkhuizen-Lelystad (which would have been the Northern border of the Markerwaard). :::All in all, this map, with its added bits of Belgium and Germany, with its extended Frisian Islands, and with its projected Markerwaard, is about as politically incorrect as one could possibly get! :)) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:47, 16 January 2006 (PST) :::How much land is Kleef? If it's very much my maps need to be changed, then. Also, I changed your spelling of dike. With a y in American english means a lesbian. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:53, 16 January 2006 (PST) Project Arc - Season Five 6439 31024 2006-02-22T12:55:49Z Sikulu 44 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% | Preceded by:<br>'''[[Project Arc - Season Four|Season Four]]''' |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Arc-med.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Project Arc]] Seasons''' |align=center width=30% | Followed by:<br>''Current Season'' |} [[Category: Project Arc]] Project Avalon - Season One 6440 31026 2006-02-22T12:56:59Z Sikulu 44 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=25% | Preceded by:<br>''None'' |align=center width=50% | '''[[Project Avalon]] Seasons''' |align=center width=25% | Followed by:<br>''Current Season'' [[Category: Project Arc]] Category:Teen-Righteous 6441 27935 2006-01-16T13:08:22Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] League of Righteousness (comic) 6444 43509 2006-12-06T11:36:08Z Sikulu 44 ==League of Rightousness== ===Original League=== *'''[[Amazon (comics)|Amazon]]''' (#, Amazon) *'''[[Avatar (comics)|Avatar]]''' (#, Clockwork) *'''[[Burst (comics)|Burst]]''' (#, Sonic Boom) *'''[[Foxbat]]''' (Foxbat) *'''[[Magnus|Magnus]]''' (Magnus) *'''[[Silverwind]]''' (Tales of Silverwind) *'''[[White Spider]]''' (White Spider) ===Expanded League=== *''Adjustment'' (Clockwork) *[[Blitz (comics)|Blitz]] (Storm Surge) - Junior Member *[[Brainbox|Brainbox (''Ill Mensor'')]] (Storm Surge) - Junior Member *''Cypher'' (#) *''[[Fusion (comics)|Fusion]]'' (Sunburst) *''Garuda'' (#, Rabbit) *''Gryphon'' (#) *''Hyperion'' (#) *[[Inca (comics)|Inca]] (Inca) *[[Jaguar (comics)|Jaguar]] (Inca) *[[Jason Star]] (Jason Star, Special Agent) - Government-assigned attaché *''Mastermind'' (TBC) *''Meld'' (#) *''Naga'' (Rabbit) *''Quetzalcoatl'' (#, Inca) *[[Rabbit]] (Rabbit) - Junior Member *''Shenlong'' (Rabbit, ''Year of the Dragons (GN)'') *''[[Polaris (comics)|Polaris]]'' (#, Sunburst) *[[Storm]] (Storm Surge) - Junior Member *[[Surge]] (Storm Surge) - Junior Member *[[Thunderman]] (Storm Surge) *''[[Sunburst (comics)|Sunburst]]'' (Sunburst) *''Xògun'' (Rabbit, ''Xògun, Defender of Japan (GN)'') ==Teen-Righteous== After the popularity of the stories containing the Junior Members of the League increased, a spinoff series was created, with some unique characters. ===Original Team=== *'''Brainbox (''Ill Mensor'')''' (Storm Surge) *'''[[Nightingale (comics)|Nightingale]]''' - TR only *'''Rabbit''' (Rabbit) - Founder *'''[[Starling (comics)|Starling]]''' - TR only; supposed to be from '''Foxbat''' *'''Storm''' (Storm Surge) - Founder *'''Surge''' (Storm Surge) - Founder ===Expanded Team=== *''Adjunct'' - TR only; supposed to be from '''Clockwork''' *''Blitz'' (Storm Surge) *''Bolt'' - TR only; supposed to be from '''Storm Surge''' *''Electrum'' - TR only *''[[Sunburst (comic)|Flare]]'' (Sunburst) *''Magna'' - TR only; supposed to be from '''Magnus''' *''Protean'' - TR only *''Saphire'' - TR only; supposed to be from '''Blizzard''' *''[[Crimson Fire|Scarlet]]'' (Crimson Fire) *''Snowflake'' - TR only; supposed to be from '''Blizard''' ==Prominent Alliance of Chaos Members== *Berzerker (multiple) *''Blowpipe'' (multiple) - Hired on occasion *Dark Scorpion (White Spider) *''The Devourer'' (Foxbat, Amazon) *'''Dr Mallice''' (multiple) - Founder *Masque (Foxbat) *Olitxi (Rabbit) *'''Baron Samedi''' (White Spider) - Founder *'''Seth''' (Foxbat, Amazon) - Founder *Typhoon (Storm Surge) ===Teen-Righteous=== Some of the Alliance members are unique to the spinoff series: *Eclipse *''Gibbon'' *Hunter *Zaphon [[Category: Comics]] [[Category: Comic Series (League of Righteousness)]] File:Tinisi prop 1.jpg 6445 47830 2007-09-09T09:37:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for Tinisi as requested by Sikulu [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Geoffrey Dahlstrom 6446 32664 2006-03-06T06:43:29Z Nik 4 '''Geoffrey Dahlstrom''' (1949 - 1986) is the worst serial killer in [[NAL]] history, infamous as the "[[Atlanta]] Child Murderer." An only child, Dahlstrom's family had to struggle while growing up. There is strong circumstantial evidence he was abused as a child, and no doubt whatever exists that he was the victim of several assaults before his twelfth birthday. This may have been coincidence, or he may have in some sense egged on older boys, testing their limits. It is also possible he simply attracted the attention of a gang of bullies. Whatever the details, Geoffrey Dahlstrom was hospitalized twice--once in 1959 and again in 1960. He suffered broken bones and a cuncussion. Some have speculated that at this time he became brain-damaged. Others theorize the unusual brutality of his childhood created the serial killer he later became. By the time of his twentieth birthday, Geoffrey was a school dropout and had been arrested for exposing himself to a ten-year-old girl. At this point in his life he seemed to have gained some kind of stability as he became an increasingly skilled taxi driver in the greater Atlanta metropolitan area. According to his testimony later, Dahlstrom in fact was suffering from extreme depression and had begun drinking heavily. He was impotent save when fantacizing about increasingly levels of violence. Although a taxi driver, Dahlstrom himself did not own a car and usually travelled via the train system. In 1977 he lured a thirteen-year-old girl into a park where he killed her. Over the next seventeen months he killed eleven more times. Each was found in and around the Five Corners area of Atlanta. Eventually, the ''Five Corners Killer'' was caught only after one of the most decisive police investigations in the city's history. Local police were initially deceived by a series of letters purporting to be from the killer and dismissed [[CBI]] conclusions that they were from someone else (this was the first high-publicity use of "Offender Analysis"). The letters, it turned out, were from a disgruntled detective who loathed the officer heading the investigation. Yet it was a local police detective who organized the successful manhunt focussing on the ART system (the predecessor of MARTA). Dahlstrom was caught when a routine check of persons boarding the ART system revealed a unique knife in his possession. After 48 hours in custody, he gave a complete confession. Dahlstrom was convicted in 1980 and killed in prison six years later by a Venedic arsonist. [[Category:People|Dahlstrom, Geoffrey]] [[Category:Famous Crimes|Dahlstrom, Geoffrey]] Category:Famous Crimes 6447 46945 2007-08-30T07:34:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat With the advent of the Industrial Revolution, law enforcement became far more organized. At the same time, popular media allowed the general public to become far more aware of the different crimes that were committed. [[Category:Crime]] Howard Provo 6448 61005 2009-08-01T18:42:10Z Zahir 35 Death [[Image:Howard provo.jpg|thumb|Howard Provo]] '''Howard Provo''' (1948-2009) is an American physician and politician from the province of [[Jacobia]]. Formerly Lord Governor of that province, he was also at one time Mayor of Augusta. Currently he is one of Jacobia's three Senators in Parliament, and one of the leaders of the [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party. As of 2007 he became Minister of Justice in the coalition government. In August, 2009 Provo accompanied a [[CBI]] team to the neighborhood of Gallotown, [[Philadelphia]]. A high-ranking member of the so-called [[Southern Confederacy]] was to meet with his lieutenants. A car bomb intended for the [[Pegre]] leader exploded, killing ten. Provo was among those slain. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Zeb Miller]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Nal!jacobia.png|50px]]<br>[[Jacobia#Lord Governors of Jacobia|Lord Governor]] of '''[[Jacobia]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Arnold Shicklegruber]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1992-1998''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians|Provo, Howard]] File:Tibalphabetib.png 6449 54645 2008-09-27T12:09:59Z BenctPhilip 13 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Tibalphabetib.png]]": There were still some erroneous round s'es. They ſhould all be long ſ'es Tibetan alphabet from "Det Thibetiske Talesprogs Grammatik" by Rømmestad, Søndrup & Thøndrup, Copenhagen and Xrírámpur 1872 [[Category:Language]] Thorvald Jacobsen Rommestad 6450 46785 2007-08-27T09:00:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop, cat. '''Thorvald Jacobsen Rømmestad''', born 1832 at his ancestral farm Rømmestad and dead at Sjìgádzé ({{XR|gẊis-ka-c̃e}}) 1897, was a [[Norway|Norwegian]] missionary and linguist. Having early been recognized as a linguistic prodigy and a zealous Lutheran he was only 17 years old when he began his studies of Theology and Oriental languages at Copenhagen University. When he was 22 he left for [[India]] already with his mind set on going to [[Tibet]], and after only one and a half year of studying Indian languages at Xrírámpur University he left for Tibet. He stayed for three years in Sjìgádzé learning Tibetan and studying Tibetan Buddhist literature before going on to Hlásá to obtain the Tibetan government's permission to preach the Lutheran form of Christianity in Tibet. He had to wait in Hlásá for five years before obtaining this permission, under which time he was required to study Buddhism. During the following 42 years he left Tibet only for three brief periods, staying mainly in Sjìgádzé where he passed away in 1897 at the age of 65. == See also== [[Tibetan transcription]] [[Category:Scientists|Rommestad]] Category:Maps of Europe 6451 27993 2006-01-17T03:29:52Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps]] Category:Maps of Romania 6452 47218 2007-09-03T09:44:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe|Romanian Federation]] [[Category:Romania]] Category:Maps of France 6453 28030 2006-01-17T04:03:04Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Europe|France]] Talk:Tesla Generators 6458 35977 2006-04-04T02:58:15Z Marc pasquin 10 Any reasons for not deleting this page altogether? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:57, 17 January 2006 (PST) :I think that we should keep it, as it's something that I vaguely remember Ferko wanting to develop, so I've tried to start it, and I'm going to be looking it up further. Also, it seems the spammers are picking "red" links to use and creating pages there, thus, we fill it in, there is no more spam on a given page. You see? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Yeah, I can see that, but in its current state, it is even worse than a stub. If Ferko will be ready to develop it, he is of course very welcome to do so, but in the meantime I really don't see the additional value of keeping articles in this form. That's not meant as criticism of what you did with the page, mind! But as I understood, it was merely a response to a spammer who create the page, and in general, just filling up red links in order to keep spammers away is something we shouldn't IMO do - there will always be plenty of red links left! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:32, 17 January 2006 (PST) :::Ah, I see you expanded it in the meantime. Never mind then - I was writing the above with the version Nik deleted in mind! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:34, 17 January 2006 (PST) :according to the [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/placenames.html| Brithenig Page Timeline] Kemr started phasing in Tesla Power Stations in 1958 from Dalmatia. The timeline is not completely reliable. The date confuses the purpose of the flooding of Trewerin, if I've got the name correct. In NZ if we flood anywhere it's for hydro-electrical generation, not providing tap water for someone half an island away. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:45, 18 January 2006 (PST) Why so slow to expand outside of the Balkans? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:00, 3 April 2006 (PDT) : I would imagine trade maight have been difficult to a certain extent during the CSDS era. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:58, 3 April 2006 (PDT) Tesla Generators 6459 46857 2007-08-28T04:17:59Z BoArthur 2 [[Nikola Tesla]] dreamt of using the power of the Earth itself to supply energy to the world without enormous power grids. His dream has been realized and today sea-going vessels and power stations around the world utilize his visionary power designs. While Tesla wanted these power plants to give free energy to the world, there are minor administrative costs, as well as maintenance, costs which are "penex on the xenar" when compared to other power generation means. On top of this, there is a negligible environmental impact, and the resource is understood to be renewable so long as the sun shines on our planet. Currently Tesla Generation Power Plants are found almost exclusively in the Balkans, and primarily [[Dalmatia]], but plans are afoot to build one such plant in the Northern Plains of [[Louisianne]]. The first Tesla Generation Plant outside of Dalmatia was built in [[Kemr]] in 1958, signaling the beginning of worldwide acceptance of Tesla's Power Plants. With the calming of events in the Balkans it is expected for this technology to come to the world as a whole. Negotiations are underway between [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] and the Dalmatian government to begin marketing the plants world-wide. While Dalmatia gives the power to its people for free, most nations charge a very moderate fee to maintain the machinery and transmission apparatus. Compared to other power sources, it is quite literally a fraction of the cost, on average 10% or less what it would cost with normal power generation facilities. Tesla Generators work best in lightning prone areas, as the generators feed off the static charge generated in the atmosphere by water vapor in clouds. It has been suggested, but not empirically verified that regions housing a Tesla Generator have significantly less frequent lightning strikes, compared to historical records. Studies of this phenomenon are underway at Georgetown, Brown, Oxford and Tulane Universities. ==Sources== *[http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/lnews.html#_dv Tesla Motorized Vessel] *[http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/placenames.html Kemr Timeline] *[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28552 Description of power-generation] [[Category:Dalmatia]][[Category:Science and Technology]] File:Tesla.jpg 6460 32763 2006-03-06T09:57:33Z Nik 4 Portrait of young Nikola Tesla. [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Scientists]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:JFK SR.jpg 6461 28161 2006-01-18T16:59:21Z Zahir 35 Joseph Fitzgerald O'Kinneide Sr. [[Category:Portraits]] Joseph Fitzgerald O'Kinneide Sr. [[Category:Portraits]] Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr. 6462 41770 2006-09-05T10:12:19Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized [[Image:JFK SR.jpg|thumb|Joseph Fitzgerald O'Kinneide Sr.]] '''Joseph Fitzgerald O'Kinneide Sr.''' (1889 - 1968) was a prominent businessman and [[NAL]] political figure, the father of [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide|Edward O'Kinneide]], war hero John Fitzgerald O'Kinneide Jr. and Senator [[John Robert O'Kinneide]]. JFK Sr. was born in Boston, the son of Patrick J. O'Kinneide, a successful businessman and Irish [[Catholicism|Catholic]] community leader. He was born into a highly sectarian environment and amongst many who were English-only speakers. The whole clan began as a matter of course allowing their name to be spelt one of two ways--the anglicized "Kennedy" and the more correct "O'Kinneide." The latter has become more and more in use as time went by. Patrick O'Kinneide's home was a prosperous and comfortable one, thanks to his successful liquor business and an influential role in local politics. At the city's most prestigious public high school, Boston Latin School, Joe was a below average scholar but was popular among his classmates, winning election as class president and playing on the school [[cricket]] team. JFK Sr., like several older relatives, attended Harvard College where he focused on becoming a social leader, working energetically to gain admittance to the prestigious Hasty Pudding Club. After graduating from [[Harvard University|Harvard]] in 1912, his first job was a state-employed bank examiner. In that role, he learned that a certain bank was trying to take over the smaller Columbia Trust Bank, in which his father was a minority shareholder. Borrowing money he bought control and at age 25, he became the youngest bank president in the country. In 1912 he married '''Rose Fitzgerald''', the daughter of '''John F. Fitzgerald''', the [[Conservative Democrat]] mayor of Boston and probably the most recognized politician in the city. With wealth, fame, and backing he eventually entered politics and in 1917 was elected Deputy to Parliament. During the 1930s JFK Sr. was elected to the Senate as a member of the new [[Progressive Conservative]] Party which was slightly more moderate and less populist than the Conservative Democrats. He in fact ran as a candidate for the General Moderatorship against [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] but lost. He did however, serve as Opposition Leader for much of the [[Second Great War]]. He sought the General Moderator-ship again but lost once more to [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]]. Afterwards, he stepped down and refused to run for President, which he viewd as an "empty office." Ironically, when Penn died in office it was O'Kinneide's sometimes-rival [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] who then succeeded to the Oblong Office. Increasingly, the old man put all his energies into promoting his sons' political careers, and he did not seek reelection. On December 19, 1961, he suffered a disabling stroke which made movement and communication extremely difficult and limited until his death. His wife Rose survived him until 1979. The couple also had two daughters, '''[[Rosemary O'Kinneide]]''' (1918-2005) and '''[[Patricia O'Kinneide]]''' (1924-present). [[Category:NAL Politicians|O'Kinneide, Joseph F., Sr.]] [[Category:O'Kinneide Family]] Scots of Egypt 6463 50979 2008-05-28T18:15:15Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] <center>''This article has been nominated as a possible '''[[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]]'''. To add your support, go to [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight#{{PAGENAME}}|its listing]].''</center> The original Scots of Egypt came to [[Egypt]] from Ireland in the 5th century or thereabouts, according to their own records. This was a period of considerable tumult in Europe, during which populations travelled in sometimes surprising ways. The Scots--initially a large band of mercenaries who travelled with relatives--mixed with the Coptic population and imposed a creolized form of Old Irish on them. The name "Scot(s)" and the language have been adopted by a significant segment of the population of Lower Egypt. However, the invaders adopted in turn most of the local cultural traits including the Alexandrian version of Christianity (not surprising, as they made that city their capital). Although their period of rule was brief, the Scots of Egypt put down firm roots and continue to be a major subculture to this day. They speak Coptic Creole Irish along with Arabic and Berber. In terms of faith, they are about 80% Muslim, 20% Oriental Orthodox. Sometimes persecuted but always surviving, in modern times they are mostly congregated in and around Alexandria, although nearly every major Egyptian city has a "Scottish Quarter." The Khedivic family of modern Egypt includes Scots blood (more than one has had blue eyes). ==Notes from the List== The original Scots of Egypt came to Egypt from Ireland in the 5th century or thereabouts, according to their own records, about the same time their relatives were settling Scotland. They mixed with the Coptic population and imposed a creolized form of Old Irish on them. The name "Scot(s)" and the language have been adopted by the entire population. However, the invaders adopted in turn most of the local cultural traits including the Alexandrian version of Christianity (not surprising, as they made that city their capital). Egypt resisted military conquest by the Arabs under the successors of Muhammad, but many Scots adopted the new religion over time. Whatever other groups there are in Egypt (Jews, surely), I don't know anything about them. There are no political connections with Ireland, though there are probably sentimental ones. <u>John Cowan</u> <i>Maybe the Scots of Egypt were only able to keep the newborn Islamic Empire out of their major cities; the Arab Muslim armies swept across the countryside and into North Africa, etc. After a while, the Egyptians eventually reconquered the rest of their country, splitting the Islamic Empire into pieces (and inspiring the revolt that leads to the Third Commonwealth in Judea).</i> As I suggested, in my opinion we should retain Egypt's history broadly as it is *here*, but retaining a Scotto-Egyptian *minority* (perhaps in the Nile Delta? One relatively inaccessible area where they would be able to preserve their linguistic integrity anyway). In that way we don't create any butterfly-effects on the rest of the world's history. <u>Deiniol Jones</u> <i>I see no reason why the Arabs couldn't have conquered a new Copto-Irish state. They would have their grainfields almost no matter what. Perhaps, given that so many Egyptians have ended up Moslem anyway, perhaps the newly arrived Irish saw the writing on the wall and converted early (to Islam), in order to preserve their newly won leadership position? </i> <u>Padraic</u> [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Egypt]] Protestantism 6464 43177 2006-11-24T00:55:27Z Elemtilas 7 <b>Protestantism</b> is the general name for that portion of the Western Christian Church that became estranged from the Roman church's hierarchy, practice and belief during and subsequent to the <b>Reform Movement</b> of the early XVJ century. Sparked by a Roman Catholic priest of the Augustinian order, Martin Luther of Eisleben in the [[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]], the Reform Movement was originally intended as a reform of the certain practices and doctrines of the Catholic Church. Formulated in a document known as the <b><i>Fourscore and Fifteen Theses</i></b>, a call for academic disputation, his work quickly gained the attention of the whole Roman hierarchy. He was quickly charged with heresy and all levels of the hierarchy became involved. Rather than the disputation and internal reform Luther had originally envisaged, the result was to be the formation of a new Protestant Church. Like minded reformers and radicals alike began to see the new church as a means to effect reform in a much quicker and more thoroughgoing manner than would have been possible within the Catholic Church. 31 October, the anniversary of the publication of the <i>Theses</i>, is to this day a feast day in many Protestant churches. One chief result of the Reform Movement was the formation of a number of Protestant denominations. The chief of which is the [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] Church, found mostly in Central and Northern Europe; there are others, such as the Presbyterian and Calvinist. The other chief result of the Reform Movement was the ultimate reformation of the Roman Church itself. Over the course of the following three centuries, a number of councils were convened in which were discussed the very abuses and problems that Luther had originally wished to discuss. A curious result of the Reform Movement within the Catholic Church was the realignment of several Lutheran churches in Germany with the Roman hierarchy. The [http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/papal_states.htm Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church] is the largest of these realigned churches. [[Category:Religion]] Deism 6465 32265 2006-03-03T01:13:53Z Elemtilas 7 ===History=== Deism evolved from the wondrous diversity of theological and philosophical consideration that had taken place over the previous several centuries. By the late XVIIJ century, its prominence in the [[NAL-SLC]] especially had grown to the point that many prominent Americans of the Presbyterian denomination publicly espoused adherence to Deistic theories of religion. By the early 1840s, several congregations of Deists had incorporated into the <i>Deist Church of America</i>. Never a wildly popular denomination, Deism held firm through the 1860s, but rapid increases in scientific understanding are said to be the main cause for the reduction of the church. Most of the congregations disbanded in the 1870s and 1880s, the membership merging back into the Presbyterian denomination. The only remaining Deist church building, dating to the heyday of the Deist Church, is that designed by the quinessential Deist, Thomas Jefferson. It is located on the High Street in Georgetown, [[Ter Mair]]. Principle figures in Deism (whether or not they espoused Deism) are Serveta, Voltaire, Kant, Zinzendorf and Jefferson. Almost all the [[Founders]] of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] were Deists, and many of the early [[General Moderators]] of the NAL were Deists as well. ===Basic Doctrines of the Deist Church=== * Faith and Reason are in balance -- neither one nor the other should be seen as supreme. * The true "religion of God" is a rational and simple religion, having none of the accreted mysteries and doctrines of the "religions of Man". * The true religion is also a religion of the heart: its principles are "laid down in the very constitution of the soul"; it is not enshrined in doctrines or dogmas of an authoritarian church. * the Wisdom of God has allowed the external evidence of that simple religion to be obscured from time to time -- it has become so encumbered that the original simplicity is lost amid the pomp and circumstance: "reasonable people of thoughtful reflection are disturbed by this state of affairs and find they can not rest there, but are constrained to seek within and attend to the light shining in their hearts." The result is a shedding of baseless doctrines and a rise of the simple Truth of earlier times. * Revelation can only be accepted if it can be demonstrated by Reason. * Doctrines are transposed into interior spiritual & emotional states. "Faith is not in thoughts or in the head; it is in the heart, it is a light illuminated in the heart." * The followers of the true religion are tolerant of others, for it is understood that at the basis of all religions, there is a kernel of Truth that represents the primitive, rational and simple religion of God. * All doctrines concerning God that contradict Reason are rejected. These include the cruelties ascribed to God in the Old Testament, as well as the mysteries that were claimed of him by New Testament scholars (such as the trinitarian theory). * Deism is essentially a Unitarian religion: the belief and position that God is unitary is considered to be more rational and natural to humanity than belief in multiple deities. * Science and rational philosophy both lead to the conclusion of the existence of a single unitary God (often refered to as <i>Providence</i>, the <i>Divine Author</i>, the <i>Supreme Being</i>, the <i>Great Originator</i>. God is seen as the intelligent designer, architect and fashioner of the universe. Creation is seen not so much as the result of a spoken word as the result of rational thought and application of Natural Law. ===Some Practices of the Church include=== * rejection of the external authority of the Church: a thoughtful, educated person is capable of making judgements on the rationality of scripture or church doctrines * complete aversion to any inhumane practices: the Deist Church was, for example, closely connected with the emancipation movements of early XIX century America * vigorous enthusiasm for philanthropy: every prominent Deist of the last two centuries has been involved in the foundation or amplification of philanthropic organisations (libraries, scholarship funds, soup kitchens, political action, etc) * Monotheism is seen as the more primitive and simple form of human religion; polytheism (including the polytheism of the orthodox Christian Churches) is seen as a later interpolation into the rational Religion of God ===Scripture=== The usual book of scripture used by the Deist Church is the so-called "Jefferson Bible", a work first created by XVIIJ century American philosopher Thomas Jefferson of Virginia. He made a great study of the gospels and excised those portions he deemed were contradictory to Reason (the miracles, the literal resurrexion, etc), leaving behind the "pure and unadulterated teachings of that singular Man, known as Jesus the Christ". Others later took on the study of the books of the rest of the Bible, applying the Deist philosophy to them in like manner. ===Rebuttals to Deism=== The Christian Churches view Deism at best as a sundered kindred and wholly heretical and atheistic at worst. The latter charge comes mostly from the Deistic rejection of the trinitarian theory. [[Category:Religion]] File:Noram-1750.png 6466 47407 2007-09-04T16:57:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal, colonial [[North America]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Maps of North America]] File talk:Noram-1750.png 6467 44316 2007-02-01T11:36:10Z Sikulu 44 /* Prince Constantine's Land */ == FK territory == I've cut what *here* was the british colonies into scottish, english and cambrian bits (as the federation had not happened yet). In the NAL talk page, it is said that pensylvania was settled by both cambrian and english settlers so I have assumed that the province was created later using lands from both colonies. 2 things I'm not sure: * What about what *here* is NewFoundland ? *here* there were a few settlements by both english and french, would it be the same *there* ? (with the addition of a few MS villages). : I think that would probably be the same. I think there were also some Welsh settlements *here* in the area. One of them is connected to the Calvert family, who would later found Maryland. I see no reason whatsoever to evict the French speakers. Obviously, *here*'s NF has become NAL territory. I suspect it became British by 1763, along with the other French claimed lands in the area. :: It's probably safe to assume that there were a few small villages or trading posts of various powers scattered around the Newfoundland coast; the interior, though, was solidly Muevasefaradí, i.e. Iberian refugees and Natives, with the Iberians centered on [[Santa Ester]] and the Native Beothuk centered nearby at Lago Beátiko (Red Indian Lake). Mueva Sefarad only entered into official contact with the rest of the world in 1816, although they probably started asserting their authority on the entire island a few decades before that. MS then 'annexed' its mainland foothold upon joining the NAL. Steg a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 07:12, 31 March 2006 (PST) * To what kingdom does the Hudson Bay Company belongs to ? I would assume England. : There were actually several Companies early on that operated north of the French claimed lands. The Hudson's Bay Company was indeed English. They operated all the way to the Pacific, and it is pretty plain that from their westernmost territories, the country of Oregon was born (being English speaking and all). Though there must have been some kind of falling out, as Oregon has not sought regular membership within the Commonwealth and all in all, they seem to be a bit of a black sheep in the English fold. : North of HBC lands were the Cambrian Arctic Exploration Company. Their territories are named on the main map as "Prince Constantines Land" and "New Cambria". HBC lands are Labrador (now jointly administered with the Province of Nunavik), Coast of New Cornwall and the remainder of the UT to the west and northwest. : There are other companies (of the ecotourism sort, mostly) that have smaller tracts up there; there are several personal fiefdoms (several of the far northern islands) as well. A number of Native tribal governments have self-governing fiefs as well (I don't have borders worked out for any of these yet). None of this should affect New France or the history of French claimed lands in America at all. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:34, 18 January 2006 (PST) : I put a map of the UT at the main [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm maps] page. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:02, 18 January 2006 (PST) == French Territory == The french territory is the same as was *here* at that period altough the "St-Lawrence Islands" is a fictional creation. *Here* after the treaty of utrecht, the province of acadia lost its mainland component but kept Royal Island, St-John Island and the settlement of Plaisance (on what *here* is newfoundland) which came to be known as Acadie-Plaisance. Even though *there* France never officialy claimed Acadia (which was settled without charter by french huguenots), the kingdom would have still been interested in both protecting the entry to the St-Lawrence and having easy access to the fishing banks. For those reasons, I propose that the French goverment would have created a maritime province (starting at the same time as *here* they were settled) which would have also included St-Piere-et-Miquelon, the Magdalene Islands and Anticosti (the last 2 *here* belong to Quebec). The Islands would have stayed French province until the french revolution when they would have been occupied by New Francy to prevent a landing by republican forces. At some point in the early 19th century (and after the Covenant), there would have been talks made to settle various territorial dispute between NAL and New Francy (as good neighbours do). New francy would have accepted to renounce any claims on the pays-d'en-haut in exchange for a land bridge to the hudson bay and free right of passage on the great lake and down the mississipi. In addition, they would have ceded Isle-Royal and Isle-St-Jean (but kept Anticosti and the Magdalenes) to New Scotland in exchange for contiguous lands in the north-west part of the province and a certain monetary amount. On the Neofrancian side, this would diminished cost in term of defence and maintaince while ensuring that the new owner would not be too Republican friendly. On the NAL side, this increased its territory without having to go through the trouble of fighting for it. ::: I think the wishes of New France should not pose a problem. The above would simply explain why it is that the Labrador region of North America is isolated from the rest of British America. Naturally, the NAL would also have free right of passage along the St. Laurence River (and, once the NAL and New France construct the Seaway in the early XX century, both would have advantage of the improved movement of shipping along the waters). Transport <i>from</i> the Great Lakes and along the Mississippi to St. Louis (after which point the Miss. river becomes international waters) would be handled by some kind of trade treaty between NAL and New France. ::: The south-eastern border of New France I have a question about. The straight line from Cornwall to a point in the mountains is OK (it's the border between NY, VT, NH and QC *here*). The question is how the border between *here*'s Maine and QC got changed *there*. I'm assuming it's part of the above Agreement Between Good Neighbours, but I might be missing some detail. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:18, 18 January 2006 (PST) :How then did French claims later extend to the whole Missouri=Mississippi drainage basin? That's what was sold as the Louisiana Purchase *here*. :How was the Ohio drainage and the upper Mississippi get divided between New Francy, LA and NAL? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:47, 18 January 2006 (PST) :: Sometime between 1750 and 1763, everything that wásn't either Louisianne or New France became British (what would become the Northwestern Territories). Possibly due to the very close relationship between the British and the Natives. The French might have been driven out. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:18, 18 January 2006 (PST) == Castillan Territory == I have assumed that all the spanish land *here* belonged *there* to castille but I'm wondering if some might not be aragonese. Some maps I have seen show the territory as here with a few settlements along the coast, is this right ? == Scandiavian territory == Was it limited at the time to New Sweden and the Cruzan islands ? (Not sure of the exact date but Seem to remeber that New Iceland was later) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:37, 18 January 2006 (PST) :What would become the province of Nja Island happened in the 19th or 20th centuries...I thought. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Correct. This is not to say that Icelanders hadn't already lived in the area, but provincehood didn't happen til very late. With provincehood came a simultaneous relationship with the SR. Before that time, it was Company land pure and simple. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:20, 18 January 2006 (PST) ==1763== I know we were discussing this somewhere else on the interweb, but didn't the changing of territory between England and France *here* come because of the end of the French-and-Indian War which is part of the larger global conflict between the two? What plausible events would happen *there* to facilitate the changing of hands of so much territory? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] [[Wikipedia:Treaty of Paris (1763)]]; Louisianne didn't go to the hands of Spain; when was Florida ceded? What made it so that New Francy and Louisianne remained French? Was it that they didn't lose quite so badly? : It was mentioned before that the seven years war didn't happen and so the territories of New France stayed french. It then desintegrated during the years following the french revolution. A quick search on the list brought up this thread: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/20267] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:51, 19 January 2006 (PST) == Something helpful == These maps might be of some help: *http://wps.ablongman.com/wps/media/objects/31/32716/figures/DIVI080 *http://wps.ablongman.com/wps/media/objects/244/250679/carnesmg/M076 *[http://www.harwich.edu/depts/history/pp/warsempire/img019.jpg http://www.harwich.edu/depts/history/pp/warsempire/img019] *http://wps.ablongman.com/wps/media/objects/244/250679/carnesmg/M099 --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:25, 19 January 2006 (PST)<br> As well as these: *http://www.u-s-history.com/pages/h1209.html *http://wps.ablongman.com/wps/media/objects/31/32716/figures/DIVI118 *[http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/united_states_1783_1803.jpg http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/united_states_1783_1803] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:37, 19 January 2006 (PST) == Alyaska == Shouldn't Alyaska also feature on this map too? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:47, 19 January 2006 (PST) : Yes. I added Russian territories to the map. Marc, if the colours don't look right, please feel free to alter them! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:47, 19 January 2006 (PST) :: There do seem to be many colours on Alayska. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:10, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Florida == Shouldn't Florida be English by this point *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:54, 13 May 2006 (PDT) : *Here* it happened in 1763 (following the seven years war). Is there a particular reson to have a different date *there* ? (considering it was a trade and not a conquest, the date and reason could stay the same) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:00, 13 May 2006 (PDT) ::It says in [[Florida|this]] article that Florida was captured by the English in 1705 down to the 29th parallel. It was recaptured by Castile in 1803. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:32, 15 May 2006 (PDT) == New Version == I've uploaded a new version of the map based on comments made and some research. Of note is the fact that on maps of the era, the known territory did not extent all the way to the northwest. It is only trough the exploration of the North-West Company (found in the 1790s) that the map was finished. Another thing, the Labrador territory never belonged to HBC *here* and after the conquest, was part of the province of quebec until it was transfered to Newfoundland. I have assumed then that it was a disputed territory up until the mueva sepharadim revealed themselves rendering the dispute moot. Any news regarding the florida issue ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:18, 17 July 2006 (PDT) :You have done well Marc. By the looks of things, the southern part of the Labrador territory goes to Mueva Sefarad, and the northern bit is swaped by NF for access to the Hudson Bay. As for Florida, it says quite clearly in the [[Florida|article]]: > In 1705, England acquired Florida down to the 29th parallel from Castile, as a result of > England having captured Pensacola and San Augustín. England divided Florida into two halves, > West Florida and East Florida. Castile founded a settlement in the Tampa Bay area in 1708, > and named the southern penninsula la Florida del Sur (South Florida). :(P.S. unless you plan to list every major city on your map, I'd remove the reference to Montrei if I where you.) :(P.P.S. A few more lakes are visible at the resolution this particular map is at (see [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/a/a2/Map_Canada_political-geo.png here])) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:50, 18 July 2006 (PDT) :Also, I'm wandering if the Kingdom of the [[Mosquito Coast]] shouldn't be on this map (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mosquito_Coast here]) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:21, 18 July 2006 (PDT) :: Done. Regarding Montrei, I included it simply because it later became a sovereign country and so someone looking at the history might want to see it in regard to other colonial posession. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:15, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::Very good. Perhaps (I'm not quite sure though) that [[Belice]] should be included. Also, maybe the borders between each colony should be shown more clearly like what you did with East and West Florida. Shouldn't Pennsylvaania be shown as hashed (red and green) to show its joint Anglo-Kemrese heritage? Finally, Tenisi wasn't a fully-established colony in 1750. Otherwise, keep up the good work. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:38, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::: As to your points: :::: - As far as I can tell, Belize wasn't a colony until later. :::: - Colonial borders are for the most represented if I found a precise, accepted border for it. Especialy in regard to New France, internal borders were a bit fluid. :::: - It was my understanding that modern Pennsylvaania was actualy a combination of formaly separate english and cambrian colonies. :::: - Similarly, I thought that tenisi was originaly a much smaller cambrian colony which annexed some territory after the colapse of New France. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:06, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::::1) Belize was settled in the late 1630's; it became a Crown Colony in 1862 :::::2) I meant the borders between the English and Kemrese colonies :::::3) The article on [[Pennsylvaania]] isn't really clear about that; I always assumed that it was an early Anglo-Kemrese Condominium :::::4) According to the [[Tenisi|article]] (which I wrote, by the way), Tenisi was setted by Kemrese (and some English) prior to the [[1755 War]]; it was never acctually a colony (it was admitted as a province of the NAL in 1812), but it was a part of Carolina from 1763-1812. :::::Cheers--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:35, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::::: 1- do you have a map on how big it covered ? :::::: 2- they're not in the same colour. What do you mean by "more clearly" ? :::::: 3- guess its up to the parties concern to decide then. :::::: 4- the problem with that is that the 1755 war proposal conflict with other established facts (namely that New France's territory was only gobbled up after the french revolution). Something else to be resolved by the party concerned. My only suggestion would be for the future tenisians to have begun "squatting" on french land before that date. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:56, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::::::::1) These are ones, but some other ones I've found a bit conflicting: [http://wps.ablongman.com/wps/media/objects/31/32716/figures/DIVI080 1], [http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:CentralAmerica1860Map.jpg 2] ::::::::2) Sorry, should have been more clear. I meant the borders between the individual colonies (like what you did for East and West Florida) ::::::::--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:01, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::::::::: 1- After reading about it online, there wasn't a british colony per say at the time. What you had was the spanish crown granting *loggin rights* to england with the later having established semi-permanent logging camps. So in the end, belize shouldn't be included yet at that date. ::::::::: 2- which one are those you think are not clear enough ? I'm thinking that I might have combined colonies which you think should be separate. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:28, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::::::::: 2) Yes. You have Virginia, Carolina and Jacobia (and possibly the Cherokee State (which might be a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protected_state protected state] (not a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Protectorate protectorate])))) merged as "Carolinas"; Mass, Conn, and NH are merged as "New England"; NC, TM and Kemrese Pennsylvaania are merged as "New Castreleon"; English Pensylvaania, Kent and Oxbridge are merged as "Sylvania". Are all these Deliberate? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:59, 22 July 2006 (PDT) Becoming too indented so here goes: I grouped some together (based on motherland) mostly because I wasn't sure of their specific status at that specific time and/or their borders. Looking at there respective articles: - Jacobia: according to the article, only became a crown colony in 1752 (I take it to mean it wasn't separate before). - Virgina: What would be its border then ? (kentucky is said to have been split from it in 1805 and some of its modern land was then part of New France) - cherokee state: I doubt it would be separate, rather more like a subnational district. - all the rest: would their borders be as now (except for what is part of New France) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:59, 22 July 2006 (PDT) :Try: :- Carolina as depicted [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Wpdms_carolina_colony_grant.png here], with adjustments as required for East and West Florida :- Virginia as the area above it :- Perhaps straighten Ter Mair so that it looks like it does now over *there* :- Kent and Oxbridge as they are they are *there* :- The New England colonies as they are *there* plus the area ceeded to NF later on :- New Sweden should be a part of Pennsylvaania :- Perhaps include Tenisi as part of Carolina, or adjust the borders of the respective colonies to look more like [http://wps.ablongman.com/wps/media/objects/31/32716/figures/DIVI080 here](with the disputed area highlighted?) :- Perhaps include Cherokee as part of Carolina :Keep up the good work.--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:46, 24 July 2006 (PDT) :P.S. Something's got to be done about Pennsylvaania. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:47, 24 July 2006 (PDT) == New Sweden == New Sweden should be listed as Swedish, and the Cruzans as Danish. Also, some more red and pink for the Antilles with appropriate labels. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:37, 22 November 2006 (PST) : about the antilles, which bit pink, which bit red ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:44, 23 November 2006 (PST) ::See also under [[East Caribbean Province]]. I.e.: ::* Scotish - Anguila, Antigua, Barbuda ::* English - Montserat, Nevis, St Kitts ::--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:24, 24 November 2006 (PST) ::P.S. [[Rhode Island]] is Scottish, and you forgot to label the Turks and Caicos Islands and the Cayman Islands as Kemrese. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:27, 24 November 2006 (PST) ::: I'll update it --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:30, 24 November 2006 (PST) == New Navarre? == Why New Navarre? Shouldn't it be New Leon? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:28, 24 November 2006 (PST) : Good point regarding Navarre, considering it's part of IB's France. That being said, there already is a New Leon (*here* anyway) so maybe a different name might be in order. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:30, 24 November 2006 (PST) ::That [[wikipedia:Nuevo León|New Leon]] is a state of Mexico *here*. Perhaps New Castile might be a slightly better name for the Viceroyality? Or perhaps calling *here's* New Leon State as "New Extremadura" or something? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:04, 24 November 2006 (PST) ::There's no accounting for place names, I have to say. Strange, those immigrants. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:51, 25 November 2006 (PST) == Prince Constantine's Land == Shouldn't that area be labled as Kemrese? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:33, 31 January 2007 (PST) : I don't know that one, where is it ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:04, 31 January 2007 (PST) ::That's the problem, it hasn't been properly defined, and the one map which I could find of it, which used to be [http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm here], has vanished. Fortunatly, I have a copy at home, but I don't think that it was a final draft. You'll have to ask whoever aranged the [[Unincorporated Territories]] (I forget who). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:36, 1 February 2007 (PST) Talk:Deism 6468 63224 2009-11-09T19:04:12Z Benkarnell 190 <s>Deism is an actual church *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:06, 18 January 2006 (PST) : Sure, why not? Could have evolved into one during the first and second quarters of the XIX century. I'm sure it helped to give rise to [[Rationalism]]. It might have faded again, back into the other Protestant denominations (mostly I think Presbyterian) that its membership seem to have come from. Whatever happens to it, I can't see that it would gain more than a very small following, almost entirely among the intelligensia. It's probably quite reduced in the XX century, as its basic tenets have given way to the advances of science in the XIX and XX centuries. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:09, 18 January 2006 (PST)</s> Incorporated by [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:14, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::Looks somewhat like the Unitarian Universalists. Hmm... Is it possible the UU's, either together or separately, have developed? As in, are their Unitarian churches and Universalist churches? (FYI: I'm a UU) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 09:06, 5 November 2009 (UTC) :::Unitarianism began as a (somewhat fringe) movement within Christianity - originally it simply meant accepting a lot of Christianity but rejecting the Trinity - correct? So it could definitely have had a separate lineage than Deism. Maybe *there* they're the Unitarian-Deists? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:45, 5 November 2009 (UTC) ::Unitarianism is the rejection of the Trinity, yes. And it wasn't a fringe group: The Arians (not Aryans) were followers of Unitarianism, as well as the, I believe, Anomoeanists. However, Unitarianism in the US *here* is now tied almost completely with Universalism, the belief that God is benevolent and would not condemn any person to Hell forever, but that all souls were savable, even those who are not Christian. "UUism" has liberalized to being, *here*, a creedless faith focusing on developing "a free and responsible search for truth and meaning." This has allowed us to adopt many non-Christians, and even atheists. UUism allows a forum for people to learn and develop their own set of personal beliefs and spirituality. What I think would be a good idea for *there* would be the two churches not merging, but working together with Deistic churches to voice their faith. They probably have something like an "Assembly of Reason and Understanding," where they, and other minority religions, can come together every few years and discuss in a peaceable manner their faiths and personal spirituality, as well as learn from other, listen to seminars, etc. :::You know what, an organized Humanist faith is known to exist in Jervaine. They can be involved with this as well. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:52, 7 November 2009 (UTC) :::PS - I hope I didn't offend you by using the word 'finge' - in retrospect it sounds very rude. By fringe I didn't mean to suggest that unitarianism, early or modern, was extremist or wacky or even unpopular. I just meant that in terms of the history of Christian doctrine & creeds, it was a fairly radical departure from the orthodox/catholic ideas about God that have formed / still form such an important part of the faith of most Christians since late antiquity. I'm afraid I stepped over the line, so I apologize. ::No, you are all right. I freaked all on my own. But I'll look into that Humanist organization in Jervaine, so thank you for that info. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:56, 9 November 2009 (UTC) :::OK, thanks. I think all we know about it is the blurb at [[Jervaine#Religions]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] Talk:Nikola Tesla 6469 46844 2007-08-28T01:05:05Z BoArthur 2 Depropping I think that once I've done a run through I'll ask Ferko to cut it back to only what's different between there and here, so he can add the differences so our Tesla can shine through. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:42, 18 January 2006 (PST) :"In 1931 Tesla announced to reporters at a press conference that he was on the verge of discovering an entirely new source of energy. Asked to explain the nature of the power, he replied, "The idea first came upon me as a tremendous shock... I can only say at this time that it will come from an entirely new and unsuspected source." [http://www.pbs.org/tesla/ll/ll_wendwar.html] ---- How about writing that Tesla was a Dalmatian of Serb origin and putting this image in the article: [[:Image:100SerbianDinars.jpg]]? That's [[Serbia]]'s currency with Tesla's portrait on it. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:11, 15 July 2006 (PDT) == Depropping == I had left it propped for Frank to have the final say. But if you feel it fits with the weave of the whole, lets leave it, then. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:05, 27 August 2007 (PDT) Governments of the Batavian Kingdom 6470 28562 2006-01-23T19:01:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Here follows a list of all governments of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] since the country was liberated from [[Germany|German]] occupation in 1949. For an explanation of the parties, see [[Political Parties in the Batavian Kingdom]]. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="70%" |- bgcolor=#99aaff ! width="16%" | Period !! width="19%" | Government !! width="25%" | Prime minister !! width="40%" | Parties participating |- | 1949 || Dreesmann I || Willem Dreesmann || SDAP, RKSP, VLSP, VDB, CH, BCP |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1949-1950 || Van Beelen I || Louis van Beelen || RKVP, SDAP, ABP, CH |- | 1950 || Dreesmann II || Willem Dreesmann || SDAP, RKVP, ABP, CH, VVV |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1950-1954 || Dreesmann III || Willem Dreesmann || SDAP, RKVP, ABP, VVV |- | 1954-1958 || Dreesmann IV || Willem Dreesmann || SDAP, RKVP, ABP, CH |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1958-1959 || Van Beelen II || Louis van Beelen || RKVP, ABP, CH |- | 1959-1963 || Eyskens I || Carl Eyskens || RKVP, VVV, ABP, CH |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1963-1965 || Marijnissen || Theo Marijnissen || RKVP, VVV, ABP, CH |- | 1965-1966 || Claesz || Joseph Claesz || RKVP, SDAP, ABP |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1966-1967 || Eyskens II || Carl Eyskens || RKVP, ABP, CH |- | 1967-1971 || Von Biber I || Norbert von Biber || RKVP, VVV, ABP, CH |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1971-1973 || Von Biber II || Norbert von Biber || RKVP, VVV, ABP, CH |- | 1973-1977 || Uylenburg || Joop Uylenburg || SDAP, RKVP, RP, Democraten '70 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1977-1980 || Maertensz I || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, VVV, CDU |- | 1980-1981 || Maertensz II || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, CDU |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1981-1982 || Maertensz III || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, SDAP, Democraten '70 |- | 1982 || Maertensz IV || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, Democraten '70 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1982-1986 || Maertensz V || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, VVV, CDU |- | 1986-1989 || Maertensz VI || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, VVV, CDU |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1989-1991 || Maertensz VII || Andries Maertensz || RKVP, SDAP, CDU, Democraten '70 |- | 1991-1994 || De Haan || Jan Lucas de Haan || RKVP, SDAP, CDU |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 1994-1998 || De Parma || Helga de Parma || SDAP, VVV, Democraten '70 |- | 1998-2002 || Van Ghizegem || Felix van Ghizegem || SDAP, VVV, Democraten '70 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 2002 || Geluck || Teun Geluck || LTG, RKVP, VVV, CDU |- | 2002-2003 || Quaadfliegh I || Zeger-Jan Quaadfliegh || RKVP, VVV, CDU |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | 2003-2005 || Quaadfliegh II || Zeger-Jan Quaadfliegh || RKVP, VVV, CDU, Democraten '70 |- | 2005- || Hemcke || Fred Hemcke || SDAP, VDC, RKVP, CDU |} [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] [[Category:Government]] Political Parties in the Batavian Kingdom 6471 49006 2007-10-08T18:34:23Z Schlock junkie 189 ==Socialist parties== ===SDAP=== The '''Sociaal-Democratische Arbeiders Partij''' ("Social-Democratic Workers' Party") is the kingdom's largest leftist party. It was founded in 1918, after the [[First Great War]], as a result of the merger between two social-democratic parties, the '''Bataafsche Socialistische Partij''' (BSP, founded in 1887) and the '''Bataafsche Werklieden Partij''' (BWP, founded in 1899). Although the SDAP has been one of the biggest parties since its foundation, its influence on national (but not local) affairs was small before the [[Second Great War]]. That situation after the war, when it became the nucleus of five governments in the years 1949-1958, four of which were led by SDAP leader Willem Dreesmann. After that, the SDAP has participated in several coalition governments, and except for the most recent years it has always been the first or second party in parliament. Leader of the SDAP is the incumbent prime minister '''Fred Hemcke''', chairman of the caucus in the Tweede Kamer is '''Marcus Lindt'''. ===BCP=== The '''Bataafse Communistische Partij''' ("Batavian Communist Party") was formed in 1913 and is the oldest political party still in existence. It played an important role in the resistance against German occupation during the [[Second Great War]], and took part in the first national government after the war (Dreesmann I). Since that time, the BCP has been in constant decline. At several occasions, groups of members left the party or were expelled from it. This led to the creation of the '''Socialistische Unie''' (1950-1957), as well as several other groups, including those that would later form the '''Socialistische Volkspartij'''. In 1991 the better part of the BCP joined '''Ecotopisch Links'''. A rump party has still been operating under the name BCP since then, but never played a role of any significance anymore. Since the fairure of the [[CSDS]], communism doesn't seem to be an option to the Batavians anymore. ===Ecotopisch Links=== The political formation called '''Ecotopisch Links''' ("Ecotopic Left") was created in 1991 as the result of the merger between the '''Radicale Partij''' (RP, split off from the RKVP in 1967), the '''Partij van Pacifisten en Socialisten''' (PPS, formed in 1957), the '''Progressive Evangelische Partij''' (PEP, split off from the CDU in 1980), the '''Groenen''' ("Greens", formed in 1983), as well as part of the '''Bataafse Communistische Partij''' (BCP). It is a steadily growing opposition party to the left of the SDAP, but was never able to gain much influence on national politics. Although EL is not strictly a socialist party, socialism is part of its ideology. ===SVP=== The '''Socialistische Volkspartij''' ("Socialist People's Party") is a leftist socialist party, located on the political spectrum somewhere between the SDAP, the BCP and Ecotopic Left. It was formed in 1975 as a result of the merger of small, predominantly troskyist groups that split off from the BCP and the SDAP. Initially, the party led a marginal existence and played a role in some towns only. In 1994 the SVP made its appearance in the Tweede Kamer, and since that moment the growth of the party has been steady; currently, it poses a serious threat to the position of the SDAP. ==Liberal parties== ===VDC=== The '''Vrijzinnig-Democratische Conventie''' ("Free-minded Democratic Convention") was formed in January 2005 as a result of the merger of two liberal parties, the '''VVV''' and the '''Democraten '70''', which cooperated closely in two purple governments (1994-2002), and both suffered a severe defeat in the 2002 elections. In the 2003 elections, the two parties participated with one list, the '''Vrijzinnig-Democratische Lijst'''. <br /> Current leader is vice-premier '''Marinus van Esschen'''. ===VVV=== The liberal '''Volkspartij voor Vrijheid en Vooruitgang''' ("People's Party for Freedom and Progress") has a history even longer than the SDAP. One of its ancestors is the first political party ever founded on Batavian soil (in 1865), the '''Liberale Unie'''. The Liberale Unie merged with several smaller parties into the '''Verenigde Liberale Staatspartij''' ("United Liberal State Party") in 1921, which played a significant role in several coalition governments before and shortly after the [[Second Great War]]. In 1949 it merged with the left-liberal '''Vrijzinnig-Democratische Bond''' ("Free-minded Democratic League") into the VVV; some members of the VDB joined the SDAP instead.<br /> Except for the first years after the war, the VVV and the SDAP have always been sworn enemies. The fact that both parties excluded each other mutually was a particularly comfortable situation for the centrist confessional parties, which therefore could always rule the country in cooperation with either one of them. That situation changed radically in 1994 with the formation of the so-called "purple coalition" that would last for the following eight years. During this period, the VVV gradually moved from the right to the political center, and after the VVV and the left-liberal '''Democraten '70''' suffered heavy defeats in the 2002 elections, the two decided to cooperate in the '''Vrijzinnig-Democratische Lijst'''. In October 2004, the congresses of both parties decide to merge into one party by January 2005. ===Democraten '70=== Radical democratic party that was founded in 1970 and participated in the progressive government of Joop Uylenburg (1973-1977). It gradually became a left-liberal party, thus filling the blank that had existed since the '''Vrijzinnig-Democratische Bond''' ("Free-minded Democratic League", 1901-1949) had merged into the VVV and the SDAP. The party has encountered great heights and depths since then, it participated in several coalition governments and was the nucleus of the "purple coalition" with the SDAP and the VVV. Its participation in the impopular rightist government of Zeger-Jan Quaadfliegh has cost the party virtually all its support among the population. In the 2003 elections, Democraten '70 participated on one list with the VVV, the '''VDL''', and in January 2005 the parties merged into one, the '''Vrijzinnig-Democratische Conventie'''. ==Confessional parties== ===RKVP=== The '''Rooms-Katholieke Volkspartij''' is the country's largest confessional party. Traditionally, it has been the party of Catholics all over the country, and was especially strong in the southern provinces. It was founded in 1895 as the '''Bond van Katholieken''' ("League of Catholics"), which was renamed '''Rooms-Katholieke Staatspartij''' ("Roman Catholic State Party", RKSP) in 1926 and the slightly more modern sounding '''Rooms-Katholieke Volkspartij''' ("Roman Catholic People's Party") in 1949. <br /> The RKVP, as well as its predecessors, have always been a major political force in the Kingdom, dominating political life until 1994. All prime ministers between 1949 and 1994, except Dreesmann and Uylenburg, were members of the RKVP. Its current leader is Justice minister and vice-premier '''Julius Wassen''', and former prime minister '''Zeger-Jan Quaadfliegh''', who is currently chairman of the caucus. ===CDU=== The '''Christen-Democratische Unie''' ("Christian-Democratic Union") was formed in 1973 after the merger of two conservative protestant parties, the '''Anti-Bonapartistische Partij''' (ABP) and the '''Christelijk-Historischen''' (CH). These were established in 1879 and 1908 respectively to represent the values of, roughly, the Dutch-Reformed and Reformed churches. In spite of their anti-Catholicism, they always worked closely with the RKVP, even though they generally stood right of it. In the postwar period, they gradually lost support among the population, until they decided to join forces in 1973 and merged into the CDU. Current leader of the CDU is minister of Colonies, '''Eelco Geugjes'''. ===UPCP=== To the right of the CDU is the '''Unie van Protestants-Christelijke Partijen''' ("Union of Protestant-Christian Parties"). It was founded in 2001 as a result of the merger between the '''Staatkundig Gereformeerde Bond''' ("Political Reformed League") and the '''Gereformeerd Politieke Unie''' ("Reformatory Political Union"). The SGB had been founded in 1918 as a protest against the ABP's cooperation with the Catholic RKSP, the GPU in 1950 after a rift in the Dutch-Reformed church. Since the 1970s, the two parties have always cooperated closely, and in 2001 they finally merged into one party. Its extremely stable base of support are parts of the provinces Gelderland, Utrecht, Holland and Zeeland (the Batavian equivalent of the "Bible Belt"). ==Conservative Parties== ===BB=== '''Bewoonbaar Batavië''' ("Inhabitable Batavia") was formed in 1999, mainly as an anti-The Hague protest party. Its base were various local parties and groups, as well as a few celebrities. Parties like that have existed before, and BB would probably have met a similar fate if popular discontent with politics in general hadn't been growing strongly during the 1990s. The party suddenly made a huge leap in the polls after it elected the well-known sociologist, publicist and enfant-terrible '''Teun Geluck''' as its leader in 2001, and BB seemed to be destined to become a major political force. However, after some highly controversial opinions had been expressed by Geluck in the press, the board of the BB dismissed him shortly before the 2002 elections. Geluck established his own party, the '''Lijst Teun Geluck''', and won the elections, while those in the BB who had not followed him won only three seats. After this, BB experienced a severe crisis. Looking out for a charismatic new leader, the party almost elected the controversial ''Lingoneutral Conditioning'' guru '''Theofiel Ringeloor'''. When this did not happen, both Ringeloor and another small group, '''Batavië Op Lange Termijn''' ("Batavia on the Long Term", BOLT) left the party. ===LTG=== After the well-known sociologist, publicist, ex-professor and general enfant-terrible '''Teun Geluck''' had been dismissed as leader of BB, he formed his own candidate list in a matter of weeks to participate in the May 2002 elections. His witty and unorthodox style of debating, his attacks on the established political order and his populist opinions soon brought him unprecedented popularity. However, on May 6 he was shot, but he survived the assault. Subsequently, his party, the '''Lijst Teun Geluck''' won the elections and became the biggest party in parliament, and Geluck himself became prime minister. However, it did not become a success; both the lack of talented people among his collaborators and his own inability to control them led to a series of scandals and affairs, including a rift within the party within weeks. After less than three months the LTF was factually kicked out of government by its coalition partners, and Geluck's government ended. Disillusioned, Geluck withdrew from politics. The LTG continued to exist, but in the 2003 elections kept only 9 of its 44 seats. Before and after that, several new parties have split off from the LTG: the '''Partij voor Nieuwe Politiek''' ("Party for New Politics", PNP) and the '''Conservatieve Volkspartij''' ("Conservative People's Party", CVP) in 2002, the '''Nieuwe Rechtse Unie''' ("New Rightist Union", NRU) in 2003, and the '''Partij voor Recht, Vrijheid en Liberalisme''' ("Party for Justice, Freedom and Liberalism", PRVL) in 2005. ===LL=== On September 6, 2004, three members of the right-conservative wing of the VVV caucus left the party and founded their own group under the name '''Groep-Wildschut''', led by '''Frans Wildschut'''. They were joined in their efforts by several other prominent VVV members, including a board member, several provincial deputees as well as a few town mayors. Their main motivation had been the fact that the VVV had move to the political centre far too much; they were displeased with the participation of their party in the purple coalition, and especially with the recent close cooperation with '''Democraten '70'''. Although the Groep-Wildschut has not developed into a real political party yet, the '''Liberale Lijst''' ("Liberal List"), the name under which it participated in the 2005 elections, gained seven seats, and the group is doing very well in the polls, sometimes even outdoing the VVV itself. It is expected that if Wildschut manages to gather the various remnants of BB and LTF behind himself, providing them with the charismatic leader they have missed since '''Teun Geluck''''s withdrawal from politics, he could become a serious threat to the established political order. ==Extreme right== === NP === After the [[Second Great War]], ultra-right splinter parties have always existed in the Batavian Kingdom, but they were marginal in all cases. Only in 1982 the small nationalist party '''Centrum-Unie''' gained a seat in the Tweede Kamer. However, this MP, party chief Jannes Boertien, left the party after a conflict in 1984 and founded his own '''Centraal-Democraten'''. This marked the end of the role of the CU, and the Centraal-Democraten became its main heir. The remnants of the CU were transformed into the '''Centrum-Unie '88''' in 1988, but apart from a few seats in town councils the party never gained importance. It was forbidden in 1998. <br /> In the spring of the same year, the '''Bataafse Nationale Partij''' (BNP) was founded. It was intended to become an umbrella organisation for several extreme right splinter parties, but initially it looked rather like an additional splinter party. However, it panned out differently: the '''Bataafs Nationaal Blok''' (BNB, split off from CU'88 in 1991) would join the party, and so did the bulk of the now forbidden CU'88. <br /> Meanwhile, the Centraal-Democraten disappeared from parliament in 1998 and soon became the scene of internal conflicts, which ultimately led to the expulsion of Boertien from the party. In 1999 he founded a new one, the '''Bataafse Volkspartij''' ("Batavian People's Party", BVP). He hoped for the same effect has he had accomplished earlier with the Centraal-Democraten, but it stayed away and the BVP remained a marginal party. For the Centraal-Democraten themselves, after the departure of the egoistic firebrand Boertien it became easier to pull together with the BNP, although an actual merger would not take place before 2004. <br /> The BNP gained three seats in the 2003 elections. Its list included former members of the Centraal-Democraten, the BNB, CU'88 and the BNP itself. In 2004, it finally merged with the Centraal-Democraten and with the '''Nieuwe Rechtse Unie''' ("New Rightist Union", NRU), a group that had left the '''Lijst Teun Geluck''' in 2003, into the '''Nationale Partij''' ("National Party"). In the 2005 elections, it gained five seats. Despite its radical and extremist past, the NP has changed its tone towards a more moderate one, thus trying to become a party that nobody would be ashamed of voting for. <br /> Other parties have remained marginal. After Boertien's death, his BVP merged with the old but tiny '''Bataafse Volksunie''' ("Batavian People's Union", BVU) and a radical group that had left the BNP, the '''Nationaal Front'''. Even though it was joined in 2005 by a group of extremists expelled from the NP for misconduct, it never gained any seats in parliament. [[Category:Political Parties|Batavian]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] James Erroll Carter III 6474 63227 2009-11-09T20:11:00Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Carter.jpg|thumb|James Erroll Carter III]] '''James Erroll Carter III''' (born 1939) was a prominent Lord Governor of [[Jacobia]], succeeding his father ''James Erroll Carter Jr.'' (1914 - 1991) first as Lord Governor and then as Senator. Currently, his daughter [[Amy Rose Carter]] (born 1968) is a Deputy for that province in Philadelphia. Carter himself retired from office in 1999, but has been asked to join the [[Progressive Conservative]] National Committee in the wake of the [[Watergap Scandal]]. [[Category:NAL Politicians|Carter, James Erroll III]] Progressive Conservative 6475 62899 2009-10-14T14:47:46Z Zahir 35 {{Political_Party | party_name = Progressive Conservatives | party_logo = [[Image:PC logo.png|200px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[NAL]] | foundation = 1910 (approx.) | headquarters = [[Philadelphia]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 87 Deputies, 19 Senators | members = [[Steven Harper]] (Leader), [[Jozef Liebermann]], etc. | politics = Right-of-center }} The '''Progressive Conservative Party''' has been one of the two major [[NAL]] political parties for much of the 20th century. The first elected [[General Moderator]] from the party was [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]]. Others included four GMs in a row--[[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]], [[Jowcko map Jowcko]], [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] and [[James Wainwright]]. The P-Cs arose from dissatisfaction with either of the then-two major parties, the [[Whig]]s and [[Conservative Democrat]]s. It was initially a purely local party in [[Virginia]] which inspired similar parties to form in other provinces. By 1910 a conference of such local parties united into what became a new League-wide political faction. There was a fair amount of debate at the time which of two version of the party name to use--"Progressive Conservative" or "Conservative Progressive." As per the name, its general philosophy has been to steer a new course for the NAL while retaining the standards and traditions of the past. In practice this has meant (usually) an activist foreign policy with an emphasis on limited government programs. Unlike, for example, more Socialistic Parties the P-Cs do not decry the idea of economic class (linking same with the idea of ''nobless oblige'') nor do they distrust the free market. The more right-wing members of the party tend to also embrace an ideal of fierce individualism. [[John Robert O'Kinneide]] (Senator from Mass.) was the guiding power in the Progressive Conservatives for over a generation until his death in 2007. He ran for the General Moderatorship three times, and when in 2000 he lacked the votes for a nomination, prevented the convention from nominating anyone else. This public relations disaster might have ended his career save for the [[Watergap Scandal]] which placed him back in a leadership role. However, several prominent PC politicos quit the party soon after to form a new, centrist party dubbed the [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party. The current Leader of the Party is Senator [[Steven Harper]] of [[Les Plaines]]. He is also Opposition Whip in the Senate. Since the 1930s, the Progressive Conservatives have used an American Bald Eagle as their mascot, in rivalry with the [[Whig]] Owl and [[Conservative Democrat]] Turtle. Major members of the party past and present include: * [[Jacobia]] Lord Governor [[Alister Sharpton]] * [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.]] * Former [[Jacobia]] Lord Governor [[James Erroll Carter III]] (born 1939) * Jacobia Delegate Amy Carter (born 1968) * Septimus Derleth (born 1930), former Moderator of [[Ontario]] * [[Bruce Stanfield]], the [[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]] of the NAL Until recently Political commentator [[H. Ross Lambaugh]] of ABC radio was a prominent support of the Party, but publically disavowed all connection with same following revelation involving the [[Watergap Scandal]]. Lesser known but still somewhat prominent members include: * [[Geoffrey Sessions]], MP from [[Mobile]] province. * Franklin Dibb, MP from [[Ouisconsin]] province, and Opposition Whip. * Patrick O'Cathasaigh, MP from [[Pennsylvaania]] The day-to-day governing body of the P-Cs is the National Committee. It is composed of Provincial Party Chairs, each of whom are chosen on a local level. [[Image:Eagle pc 2.jpg]] [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Politics]][[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Space Voyage 2245 Season Four 6476 61087 2009-08-05T16:48:16Z BoArthur 2 The breakthrough hit [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] fourth season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''The Beginning of the End'': The apocalyptic battle between the Vanguard and the Invincible ends in a cataclysmic rupture of space, sending the <u>Vanguard</u> into the mysterious dimensions of "under-space", strange dimensions inhabited by stranger beings. Just as all of Vanguard's efforts fail to free them, Commander Joaquin Klausfelder's of the Redoubt gives Jimmy the final key and the Vanguard flies to safety, but more intrigue awaits, as Klausfelder has information that will rock the Space Condominium to its core...[[Mariner:Season_One|continuation...]] # ''There Goes the Neighborhood'': The Zeniak, under the tentative peace have released a number of former Condominum colonies from the Fold. As <u>Vanguard</u> vists the colonies, they find worlds ravaged by fear, anger and hatred. Can the support of the Condominium and its hopeful future bring these worlds around? # ''Never the Twain?'': Quite by accident, the <u>Vanguard</u> discovers a kind of Summit taking place between the Zeniak, R'Zikk and Zmorites. It seems they are formalising relations with the Beshree--a long-lived race of telepaths who prefer to spend most of the time in the void between stars. It is up to Captain Spitzer to make First Contact with this mysterious people. Yet the Beshree are very strange, seemingly composed of "dark matter" and prone to speak in riddles. Even stranger yet, there are already humans living among them! # ''How Deep the Rabbit-Hole Goes...'': Captain Spitzer and the <u>Vanguard</u> are invited by the Beshree to come to know their society, and while all things seem good at first, it all becomes stranger with time, the more they discover, the more questions the crew have, as if they have fallen into the strange story of Alice in Wonderland... # ''Eat me, Drink me'': When the Beshree refuse to let Captain Spitzer and the <u>Vanguard</u> return to their mission, Captain Spitzer has no recourse but the the enigmatic R'Zikk. Their price for mediation is simple: Captain Spitzer must eat the mysterious ''trathan'' and drink the ''midea'' of the R'Zikk. Such an offering has been made only twice before and the victims were reduced to madness. Can Doctor Rasmussen puzzle out a cure, or even a mitigant to save Captain Spitzer's sanity? # ''A Twist of Faith'': After sending a series of robot probes to examine a pair of orbiting black holes, the <u>Vanguard</u> responds to a distress call from a colony ship. They approach the nearby planet, only to discover the colonists crashlanded there a thousand years ago! Somehow one of the probes interfered with the black holes and the ship, sending the latter back in time! The native religions all speak of the coming of something called Vanguard, but disagree as to its meaning. Simply by responding to a distress call, Spitzer and her crew may spark a world-wide civil war! # ''The Three Captains'': In the wake of <u>Vanguard</u> defending a Torqua ship from a renegade Zmorite raider, the captains of all three damaged vessels end up stranded in an abandoned shelter inside an asteroid field. While waiting for rescue, they have to somehow learn to cooperate. # ''A Very Merry Unbirthday'': After passing in close proximity to a lifeless world, the crew are plagued with visions of ghosts and the undead. Is this a raging psychosis, or is there more than meets the eye? # ''Searching the Nebula'': A chance encounter with a rare kind of comet forces the crew to find a long-abandoned mining facility in the Klaatu Nebula--the nearest source of an even rarer element which can repair the damage. It currently the lair of semi-intelligent carnivores the size of children that worship a huge local animal. It turns out, however, the long string of coincidences that have brought them here is actually a plot by the Assessors. But to accomplish what? And how do they avoid such a thing? # ''Outremere Nouveau'': While the <u>Vanguard</u> undergoes repairs, the crew take some shore leave at what is widely regarded as one of the best vacation spots in the galaxy. Captain Spitzer re-unites briefly with the man to whom she was once engaged (he is there with his wife) while Marie Bouc and Aquico Yamamoto have their own adventure, foiling a team of con-men. # ''...Exactly Two Days Slow...'': An Assessor appears on the ship, telling them they're late, and that they must hurry if they're to avert disaster. It is only when they arrive at the shadowy Hatori system that Captain Spitzer realizes this mission is to save a number of Auditors and Zeniaks from the Hatori star that is about to go nova. # ''Ashes of Victory, Part One'': The <u>Vanguard</u> finds a planet ravaged by atomic war, but with survivors still fighting it out from a pair of heavily defending underground cities. A brilliant scientist from one city discovers the ship's existence, and plots to use advanced technology to escape his world, bringing with him an army of cyborg warriors. # ''Ashes of Victory, Part Two'': A lone time traveller from the future insists that if the cyborg warriors escape this world, they will one day wipe out all other life. He keeps trying to get the crew to destroy the planet just to be safe. This would include the crewmen held captive below. # ''Webs'': The crew encounter an insect-like species that infests the ship in an effort to "swarm." And the creatures emit a kind of spore that interferes with judgment. So who to trust? The insects who say they will leave soon? Or the other faction who insists the first group will kill them all? # ''But I don't want to go among mad people...'': Captain Spitzer collapses following the visits of Travallan diplomats, known for their double-speak. As her mental state continues to collapse, the only one that can reach her unconscious mind is Mistelsbog... # ''Why is a Raven like a Writing Desk?...'': With the Captain in stable but critical condition, a shapeshifter, calling himself Bano intercepts the ''Vanguard'' with word of the Beshree. It seems that ''Vanguard'' may not have left the Beshree after all; and Captain Spitzer may well be one of them! # ''I told you butter wouldn't suit the works!'': Confronted with their meddling, the R'Zikk issue an ultimatum to the Vanguard: Modify their engines to deliver an R'Zikk cargo under a three day deadline, and they'll earn their freedom. Jimmy and Captain Spitzer grudgingly cooperate, but before long, events go horribly awry... # ''The World of Night'': A lost Yrgoan colony is discovered, but one that has devolved into a strange kind of feudalism. Mistelsbog reveals an ancient legend, of vampire-like creatures that fed on the life force of his people, but were believed extinct. Now, it seems, at least one did indeed survive. # ''Whooo... are ... you?'': Amnesia strikes the members of the ''Vanguard'' crew, and while they remember their duties, they've forgotten the Starmada, The Space Condominium, and are fully dependent on their advisors, who are always cowled, and are readying them for a final strike against their most hated enemy ... Earth. # ''Then it doesn’t matter which way you go...'': A new weapon is developed by the Lundgren Institute of Hoppas VII, and in order to further shore defences against a Ketsoqua threat at the Persid wormhole, Birko Lundgren boards the Vanguard to help make the changes to armaments. On their way, they receive a Torqua distress call, a few lightyears from the Perseus mouth of the Persid Wormhole. As they transit the Crab Nebula, the Vanguard is set upon by Ketsoqua fighters and heavily damaged, although their attackers are destroyed. Buffeted by the expanding gas, Vanguard is flung toward a stellar fragment, and unless engine power is restored, all hands will die... # ''...and shun the frumious bandersnatch'': Limping back to the Star Fortress complex, Vanguard stumbles across a Torqua worldship, an asteroid containing a million and a half Torqua. But their numbers are falling, and the women are being murdered, one by one, by a thing they call the Bandersnatch. When Marie Bouc is injured in an attack, Dr. Lundgren and Jimmy set about creating a new weapon of psyionic energies to destroy the beast, a weapon they call the 'vorpal blade.' Can they finish the blade in time to stop the decimation? # ''...go on till you come to the end: then stop.'': Vanguard escorts the worldship to the Star Fortress where those aboard are loaded into a flotilla of transfer ships to be taken the new Torqua homeworld. As they push through the wormhole their stellasonar warns them of impending doom. They've reached the end of the wormhole, and it's closing around them... # ''The gods are on the side of the stronger.'': Key zeniak strongholds are destroyed as if bombarded from the heavens by gods. As Vanguard orbits distant Naralga III, 50 Oort bodies scream into the system, annihilating the planet and inducing a "nuclear-winter." It appears that some superior race is displeased with the Zeniaks, and the holocaust has only begun. # ''The more corrupt the state, the more laws.'': As one zeniak world after another is destroyed, the Parliament of the Space Condominium convenes to legislate the level of their support. As debate rages, Kmora Xikra Khan enters, taking all hostage. It appaears that the Zeniaks are not the only race threatened, but the Zmorites as well. # ''The desire for glory clings even to the best men longer than any other passion.'': Enlistment in the Starmada and Starmarines rockets to unprecedented levels as the threat to human existence grows more and more clear, but a shadow play begins in the halls of government and it becomes clear to Captain Spitzer that the Grand Condominium's days may be numbered... # ''The desire for safety stands against every great and noble enterprise.'': The first attack against humans decimates Hoppas VII, and the Starmada and Starmarines begin sweeping the cosmos for the Assassins. As they close in on a system where the Assassins were known to have been, the Grand Task Force is hamstrung by a new parliamentary law requiring that war be prosecuted only if necessary and winnable. Spitzer and the Vanguard, tired of the blindness of the masses of Earth turn the Task Force around to enforce a change for the good of all in the Condominium. # ''Once killing starts, it is difficult to draw the line.'': A second attack of the Assassins destroys Calya, a desert-world, and it appears an odd target of no strategic importance. But as the Parliament restructures itself for the Jihad, Captain Spitzer and the Vanguard quickly discover that Calya was a secret research base, and that the Yrgoan homeworld is next. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three|Season Three]]''' |width="40%" rowspan="2"|'''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Five|Season Five]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Spin Off: <br>'''[[Mariner]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season Four 6477 44047 2007-01-10T00:47:41Z BoArthur 2 == Ground Rules == Some ground rules: # Cannot be started until August or September, 2006. # The Assessors must appear in at least<!--3 times total--> 1 episode. They are a cross between the Q of Start Wreck and Terry Pratchett's [[Wikipedia:Discworld_gods#The_Auditors_of_Reality|Auditors]]. The goal of the Auditors and Assessors is one and the same. # The Zmorites must be an ongoing threat, Use them<!--4 times total--> 2 times more varying levels of importance in the story, relating to the alliance. # The Zeniaks are like the Borg and must be an '''''ongoing''''' threat. Use them<!--10 times total--> 9 times, varying levels of importance in the story. # The Yrgoans are like the Vulcans (obviously) # The R'Zikk must be further used in stories involving the struggle with the Zmorites and the Zeniaks,<!--4 times total--> 1 time. # No principle characters can die unless you discuss it with me. # A new crew member '''''may''''' be introduced. # I would like to see the following story arcs develop: A) A resolution (possibly temporary) to the Zeniak threat, B) an expansion of the Ketsoqua/Torqua story, C) discovering new, friendly races and space mysteries. Questions? Comments? I'll do the same with Season Five, when the time comes (2007). I may also want to add some stipulations for when we start this season. ==Beshree== For the record, I was imagining the Beshree as kinda/sorta a cross between the Vorlons and Shadows from ''Babylon 5'' coupled with the Nestbuilders from Alastair Reynolds' ''Revelation Space'' series. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Revelation_Space We can of course use them (and/or their servents) to whatever degree you like. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:05, 12 September 2006 (PDT) :I don't know them...I haven't read Revelation Space, although Alistair Reynolds is one of my new favorites. Can you describe the Nestbuilders? :: In ''Revelation Space'' the Nestbuilders are a truly ancient people, as in millions and millions of years old. But hardly anyone even knows they exist, because they dwell in between stars, hiding from an even more ancient and utterly implacable Enemy. We don't know a lot about the Nestbuilders, save that they do observe other races and sometimes choose to make contact, teaching these races what they need to know against said Enemy. At least once a sentient race was about to do something so dangerous that the Nestbuilders wiped them out--evidently, at the last possible moment. One of the very few clues that the Nestbuilders exist is shards of what might be their spacecraft, found in space and in the oceans of a particular planet (it is believed battles destroyed some of their ships and pieces rained down on the planet ages ago). Initially, the colonists believed these shards to be remnants of a long-extinct sea creature. Each shard looked rather organic, like sea shell, but much harder. One of the few technologies they are known to possess is a communications system that exists in all times simultaneously, with information from aeons in the future coded to be released only at certain times as warnings. In practical terms, the system allows instantaneous talk across any imaginable distance. Cool, huh? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:11, 13 September 2006 (PDT) :: Have you read ''Chasm City''? If so, the nestbuilders are what Sky Hausmann and the others in his convoy discover as the "ghost" ship. Right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:15, 13 September 2006 (PDT) ::: I have read ''Chasm City'' and it is part of ''Revelation Space.'' No, but the Ghost Ship had encountered the Nestbuilders in the past. The Ghost Ship belonged to the Grubs. It was the Nestbuilders who shared much of their technology with the Grubs, and (among other things) warned them about even trying to go FTL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:11, 13 September 2006 (PDT) ::::Ah. Okay, that makes much more sense now. Interesting. I shall explore the idea. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:16, 13 September 2006 (PDT) Talk:White Spider 6478 28628 2006-01-24T10:55:09Z Sikulu 44 The Chaos Syndrome sounds really interesting! Isn't it fascinating that we've managed to create not only a whole other world, IB proper, but many of the fictional worlds it itself contains? Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:29, 20 January 2006 (PST) I'm making a summary of the [[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]]. I'll tell you when its ready. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:55, 24 January 2006 (PST) Ecotourism 6483 34248 2006-03-16T04:41:30Z BoArthur 2 <b>Ecotourism</b> is a very popular and ecology friendly industry in [[Ill Bethisad]]. In essence, an ecotourism firm is one that offers tours, safaris or cruises into the wildernesses of the world. Concepts such as "leave no trace" and "pack out your trash" were popularised by this phenomenon. The underlying principle of ecotourism is that people from all walks of life should be able to enjoy even the most remote lands on Earth; but those who go there must take especial care not to upset the local ecosystem. Ecotourism firms do not sponsor trophy hunting, trapping or fishing expeditions (like the African safaris of old) but concentrate instead on hiking, climbing, small boating, and surfing, as well as cruises and rail or autocar tours. That said, hunting and fishing are integral parts of some tour packages, but the animals are taken for food rather than mere sport. The concept was first promulgated in 1962 by Drs. Ricardo and Gouenneth Trametheck of [[Kemr]], the one a professor of ecology and biology the other of economics at Uni. of Esca in [[Dunein]]. Both were avid outdoorsmen and enjoyed exploring the outbacks of Australasia, Africa and America. The concept became popularised following the publication of their travelogues. They formed a small company in 1962 called Cambro-ECO-Tourismo which offered hiking and camping tours up in the moors of northern Dunein. Since that humble beginning, a large number of ecotourism firms were founded, many in Dunein itself, and not a few in [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]]. Some known firms: *Cambro-Arctic Eco Trust *Coast of New Cornwall Eco Ltd. *Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC *Pensang Antarctic Tours Ltd. [[Category:Culture]] User:Follow by white rabbit 6487 41243 2006-08-22T23:13:57Z Follow by white rabbit 77 {| class="infobox" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="border: 1px #8898BF solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 90%; float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 300px; text-align:left; vertical-align:baseline;" |- | colspan="2" style="background-color:#A8D3FF; font-size:1px; height:3px;" | |- | colspan="2" style="background-color:#FFFFFF; text-align:center; font: 13pt Century Gothic; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA;" | '''Follow by white rabbit''' |- |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Real Name:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | Jakub Marcin Zając |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Name in [[Wenedyk]]:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | Jakób Marcin Leprz |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Nicknames:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | follow_by_white_rabbit, Lucius |- | colspan="2" style="background-color: #ffffff; text-align:center; border-top:1px solid #AAAAAA" |[[Image:lempickavatar.png]] |- |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-top:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Birth date:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-top:1px solid #AAAAAA" | April 3, 1987 |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Birth place:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | Tomaszyn Liublińki, Weneda, [[RTC]] |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Place of living:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | Parwija Duczu Żózefu Poniatyku 441, Tomaszyn Liublińki, Weneda, [[RTC]] |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Place of temporal residence:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | Kampus Bałtyk, Prawija Witu Stfoszu, Gdańcyk-Oliwa, [[Danzig|Liwra Czytać Gdańcyk]] Kampus Baltik, Vitstouszstraße, Danzig-Oliva, [[Danzig|Freye Stadt Dantzig]] |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Natural languages:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | (''in order of proficiency'')<br>[[Wikipedia:Polish language|Polish]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:German language|German]] and [[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]] with some [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]] |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | '''Constructed languages:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA" | basic [[Wenedyk]] |} {| | <div style="float: left; width: 500px; text-align:left; vertical-align:baseline; margin-left:4px; margin-right:0px; border: 1px solid #8898BF; padding: 0 1em 1em 1em; background-color:#FBFBFB; align:right;"> <h2 style="text-align: center; color:#8898BF; "><b>Welcome ~ Witaj ~ Bieńwięty ! </b></h2> So weary traveler, you have usefully reached to my personal page on IB Wiki. I haven’t got many aliases and usually I figured as '''follow_by_white_rabbit''' witch is famous quote from famous Wachowski brothers’ film or scarcely as '''Lucius''' witch is cool gloomy (although connected with light) name when dark said of me is reaching the tops of my consciousness. My real name is '''Jakub Marcin Zając''' in English '''James (Jacob) Martin Hare''' and in Wenedyk '''Jakób (Żakub) Marcin Leprz'''. I came from Poland small (as for polish conditions) idyllic city of [[Wikipedia:Tomaszów Lubelski|Tomaszów Lubelski]] in South East of [[Wikipedia:Poland|Poland]] ([[Tomaszyn Liublińki incident|Tomaszyn Liublińki]] in Center South of [[RTC]]). I have been contributing in IB since early beginning of 2006 after a year of observation (I did not wish to enter to some kind of cult) with number <span style="border:1px #8898BF;border-style:solid;background:#A8D3FF">&nbsp;'''57'''&nbsp;</span> on [[The List]]. As a typical Pole I love my fatherland and conceder it as most beautiful country of the world (although frequently devastating by HRE Knights, Teutonic Order Knights, Russians, Prussians, Mongols, Turks, Tatars, Austrians, Nazi, Soviets and ourselves) so my main area of interests is [[RTC]]. I usually wrote stupid articles with things that [[IJzeren Jan]] did not even think about witch are completing overall image of the [[RTC]] (I think so). I havent got yet my persona IB page, most of my worke is publiszed [[Main Page|here]] and in Jan's RTC page http://steen.free.fr/rtc/index.html Recently I’ve successfully passed my Matura exam (final high school exam, English A-level equivalent) and I’m due to start my first year of Computer Sciences studies on [[Wikipedia:Gdańsk University|Gdańsk University]] ---- <p style="font-family: times; text-align: right; "><i>Mrzekierdzej, 23. ugustu 2006 j.</i></p> <p style="font-family: times; text-align: right; "><i>Quintidi 5 Fructidor CCXIV</i></p> </div> |} {| style="border: 0; background-color: #ffffff" cellpadding="0" cellspacing="10" | style="width: 50%; vertical-align: top; border:1px solid #8898BF; background-color: #FFFFFF" | <div style="background-color:#A8D3FF; font-size:1px; height:8px; border-bottom:1px solid #8898BF;"></div> <div style="font: 13pt Century Gothic; font-weight:bold; padding:5px; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA;">Areas of interest</div> <div style="font-size:9pt; padding:5px"> *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *[[Eastern Europe]] *mapmaking, heraldry and graphic stuff </div> <div style="background-color:#A8D3FF; font-size:1px; height:8px; border-bottom:1px solid #8898BF; border-top:1px solid #8898BF"></div> <div style="font: 13pt Century Gothic; font-weight:bold; padding:5px; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA;">To do list</div> <div style="font-size:9pt; padding:5px"> *[[Warsina in Photos]] *COA proposals and some graphics </div> <div style="background-color:#A8D3FF; font-size:1px; height:8px; border-bottom:1px solid #8898BF; border-top:1px solid #8898BF"></div> <div style="font: 13pt Century Gothic; font-weight:bold; padding:5px; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA;">Under construction and in progress</div> <div style="font-size:9pt; padding:5px"> *[[Extraterrestrial]] *[[Rozapozo]] *[[Commercial media in RTC]] *[[Tomaszyn Liublińki incident]] *[[Lietuvos Radijas]] </div> <div style="background-color:#A8D3FF; font-size:1px; height:8px; border-bottom:1px solid #8898BF; border-top:1px solid #8898BF"></div> <div style="font: 13pt Century Gothic; font-weight:bold; padding:5px; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA;">I touched my fingers in…</div> <div style="font-size:9pt; padding:5px"> *[[Dziewłar]] *[[Wenedyk Radio Warsina]] *[[Mąd par Siemiura]] *[[Mszatka]] *[[Aeroscrafts]] *[[“Rywiń affair”]] *[[Gazeta Jeleconała]] </div> |} ---- {{quote|Wszystkim spamerom i innym wandalom, mówimy stanowcze i kategoryczne - NIE! For all spammers and other vandals, we said strongly and categorically - NO!|'''base on famous [[Wikipedia:Władysław Gomułka|Władysław Gomułka]]'s Warsaw meeting speech'''}} User talk:Follow by white rabbit 6488 38999 2006-06-16T09:49:15Z Quentin 78 /* What are you doing? */ Welcome Jakub! And congrats on what seems to me the most interesting user-name in all of IB! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:12, 21 January 2006 (PST) ---- Greetings! What brought you here? Have you been studying Wenedyk then? Welcome! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:22, 21 January 2006 (PST) :Wow! And he must be aware of the [[European Union]] alt-hist, as he knows Polish! Welcome, Jakub! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:16, 21 January 2006 (PST) I've been intristing in IB and AH for a year. IB seems to be the most advance project in whole web. As you see I'm Polish. One day I was brosing Wiki and I saw "North Slavic". I was ammused because as far as I know there are only South, West and East Slavic groups... rest is history. :Welcome! '''Bieńwięty!''' ''Witamy!'' Yes, I remember you, it was you who sent my that nice coa, right? I think I should apologise for not responding to that particular message; I got it in a very hard period and wasn't very active at the time. But we'll implement it soon! For the rest, see my talk page. BTW, Wenedyk has gone through a major rebuilding operation. It hasn't been implemented on my site yet, but it soon will be... :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:56, 21 January 2006 (PST) == Wenedyk Radio == I've already taken care of the wrong pagename. Thank you for the article, it looks very interesting! I'm kind of busy right now, but I'll look into it tomorrow. Interestingly, I already made a WRW logo myself a while back (I think I forgot to upload it), which looks remarkably similar to yours! :) Anyway, I'll also check the Wenedyk; the language has gone through some substantial changes lately, and the info on my pages is pretty obsolete by now. But no worries, I'll make the corrections myself. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:02, 7 February 2006 (PST) Thanks a lot [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:07, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::Is this what you had asked me to take care of for you? or is there another page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:08, 7 February 2006 (PST) Yes it was, tanks for interst [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:26, 7 February 2006 (PST) : I like the logos. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:38, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::The logos are great, but the Wenedyk unfortunately is wrong. Sorry, I haven't had the time yet to correct it (nor do I have now :( ). I'll let you know as soon as I have a little more time. ::In short, I think "dwuika" and "trzeika" can stay. But "unika" should definitely be '''"wynika"''' (sorry, can't help the correspondence with Polish). What's the background of "prim"? Any reason why did you didn't opt for "przymika"? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:22, 10 February 2006 (PST) OK it doesn’t mater I’ll correct it and upload. There is “Radio BIS” *Here* so I decided to call it “PRIM”. In official logos of Polish Radio there are “Jedynka”, “Dwójka” etc. but “BIS” is still “BIS”. The ordinary names of Polish Radio channels are so common that they (Polish Radio) decided to use it officially. But “Biska” is more ordinary than the others (extraordinary ??). == Thank you! == ... for [[Mąd par Siemiura]] and [[Waldemar Fiorarz]]. Strangely, I noticed them only today! Anyway, I've taken the liberty to disprop them. Very nice picture, really! My only possible qualm is that IMO it ''might'' have been better to combine them into one article. But that's merely a matter of style; I'm a typical mergist, who nice-looking, long articles better than a larger amount of smaller ones, and I'm aware that that is a matter of taste, really. Great work! Now finally getting around to reading up on [[Dziewłar]] (is that a really existing place BTW?). As for Wenedyk, I can announce that I have finally updated [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/ my grammar pages], except the onomasticon. There's one thing: the hasło on the page should actually be '''Wołu krzeszczer'''. Of course, you couldn't know that and it's entirely my fault that I kept up obsolete pages for so long. But, would it be difficult for you to change that on the picture? If so, I'll just change the correct form to the old form (it's an irregular verb anyway), but if not, that'd be great! Looking forward to more! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:40, 17 February 2006 (PST) :Thank you for such polite opinion. I must say I’m a bit confused hearing it from you and I don’t know what to say so just Thanks! Especially that BoArthur told me that there has already been one Lawrenc Koeing in NAL and it could be a problem, but I didn’t any information about him neither in IB WIKI nor in others IB’s pages. :As for Dziewłar, there is such a village *here* called Wylatowo (the name is funny, isn’t it?) also called “polskie Roswell”, there is also a foundation “Nautilus”. In the past summer there was all over the clock monitoring, transited even by “Winamp TV”. Most of the people did not believe that those marks and pictograms were made by UFO and so do I but I don’t think also that local people do it. For me it is still a mystery. :And the poster won’t be a problem too. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:57, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::Well, I'm not American, so I don't know the chap anyway. But like Dan said, since we already have four (!) Bill Clintons, three Hillaries, two Stalins etc., I guess there's nothing wrong with having a second Larry. ::I should read up a little on Wylatowo (funny name indeed!). ::Glad that the poster won't be a problem. Nice work! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:08, 17 February 2006 (PST) I see that you changed the picture, and thank you for that. But oh my, I've made a terribly stupid mistake. "Wołu krzeszczer" means "I want to grow". I was very tired ánd in a hurry when I wrote that. It should be "Wołu krzedzier"! Would it be too much if I asked you to correct that too? My apologies for the stupidity! BTW, instead of using the "Upload file" option on the left, you might also consider opening the image file itself and follow the "Upload a new version of this file" link. If you do that, you don't have to change the pages that use it. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:00, 17 February 2006 (PST) :I tried once and second and without any effect. This same was when I tried to upload new version on WRW logos. But now it works! ::I noticed that. It's excellent now, thank you! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:09, 18 February 2006 (PST) Category:Telecommunications 6489 28412 2006-01-21T18:24:02Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Science and Technology]] File:Wenhin.jpg 6490 28420 2006-01-21T19:19:09Z BoArthur 2 Logo for Wenedyk Hindenburg, S.A. [[Category:Aviation]][[Category:Corporations]][[Category:RTC]][[Category:Logos]] Logo for Wenedyk Hindenburg, S.A. [[Category:Aviation]][[Category:Corporations]][[Category:RTC]][[Category:Logos]] File:Bogolyubov.jpg 6491 28439 2006-01-22T01:05:13Z BoArthur 2 A photo of Porfiri Bogolyubov observing a parade in his honor. [[Category:Portraits|Bogolyubov]] [[Category:Russia]] A photo of Porfiri Bogolyubov observing a parade in his honor. [[Category:Portraits|Bogolyubov]] [[Category:Russia]] Porfiri Bogolyubov 6492 55979 2008-12-17T16:20:47Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Bogolyubov.jpg|thumb|100px|A photo of Porfiri Bogolyubov.]] Only by gaining the support of the military, the church managed to narrowly hold on. The result was a compromise: the openly militaristic metropolitan of Petrograd, Porfiri Bogolyubov, who had been pushing to succeed Spiridonov as patriarch of the Russian Orthodox Church, also become the new leader of the SNOR. In the first years of his rule, Bogolyubov did a bang-up job of it. From the beginning, his policy had been inspired by religious convictions; he claimed God gave him advices directly about how to run the affairs of state. He fought corruption - successfully to some degree - and under the banner "Men are my children, all created equal" he introduced "equality in front of the law" and a certain amount of freedom of speech. Unlike his predecessors, who had always claimed czar Aleksei was still alive but "temporarily indisposed due to a cold", he immediately revealed that the czar had been dead since 1934, and announced that he would be looking out for a legitimate successor. He even contemplated the possibility of free elections, although it never came that far. Simultaneously, he tried to impose a strict religious and moral law reform: no fornication, no booze, etc. Since they are "morally superior", he started appointing clerics to key posts instead of civil servants and military. But the longer he ruled, the odder his behaviour became. He came to believe that he was an illegitimate son of Grigori Rasputin, and declared him a saint by decree in 1979; in 1980 he did the same to admiral Kolchak. Subsequently, he became convinced that he was a living saint himself, and had himself sanctified as well. He had millions of golden icons made of himself, and they could be found in every church. He forcefully converted entire non-Orthodox populations to Russian Orthodoxy, and under his rule, thousands of musea, libraries, sports halls etc. were turned into churches. Books of non-Russian authors were burned, cafés and restaurants were closed, and musical instruments were forbidden. He created a special police force with the sole purpose of checking the church-going habits of the population. The commands God gave him became stranger and stranger as well: in 1983 he had Russia's entire population of cows slaughtered, because he claimed God had told him: "Thou shalt not eat the flesh of the holy cow, nor shalt thou drink its milk". Bogolyubov had himself crowned czar in 1981. The last straw was his crusade against all "heathen" nations, non-Orthodox Christian countries included. In 1980 Russia invaded the Moghul National Realm, and in December 1981 it nearly came to a war with the Republic of the Two Crowns. No matter how fanatical, most members of the White Council recognised the folly of all this. In January 1984, he suddenly vanished without a trace. His followers claimed they had seen him spreading his angel's wings and flying up to heaven. Only nine years later, he was found in a monastery near Novgorod, raving all kinds of religious nonsense and his memory completely erased. It was never proven that this man, who died shortly afterwards, was indeed Bogolyubov. The truth is that Bogolyubov had been removed in a coup. The country was now near bankruptcy, the church had lost all the credits it had ever had, and a popular uprising seemed at hand. {{infobox office | office = [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] | flag = snor-nat.png | predecessor = [[Dmitri Spiridonov]] | successor = [[Vitali Zeleznev]] }} [[Category:Russian persons|Bogolyubov]] [[Category:Snorism]] File:Venedair.jpg 6493 28448 2006-01-22T02:51:47Z BoArthur 2 Logo for Venedair, S.A. [[Category:Logos]][[Category:RTC]] Logo for Venedair, S.A. [[Category:Logos]][[Category:RTC]] Gdansk 6494 28451 2006-01-22T03:01:43Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Danzig]] File:Gdansk.jpg 6495 28452 2006-01-22T03:07:27Z BoArthur 2 A photo of the old city of Danzig. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] <!--Picture taken from the [[Wikipedia:Poland]] page, under GFDL--> A photo of the old city of Danzig. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] <!--Picture taken from the [[Wikipedia:Poland]] page, under GFDL--> File:Paulohebert.jpg 6496 28455 2006-01-22T03:36:12Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Paul Octave Hebert. [[Category:Portraits|Hebert]][[Category:Louisianne]] Portrait of Paul Octave Hebert. [[Category:Portraits|Hebert]][[Category:Louisianne]] File:Alexandremouton.jpg 6497 28458 2006-01-22T03:45:30Z BoArthur 2 Portrait of Alexandre Mouton. [[Category:Louisianne]][[Category:Portraits|Mouton]] Portrait of Alexandre Mouton. [[Category:Louisianne]][[Category:Portraits|Mouton]] General Moderator Line of Succession 6498 45553 2007-05-29T18:04:01Z Zahir 35 De-propping The '''[[General Moderators|General Moderator]] Line of Succession''' is explicitly stated in the articles of the Solemn League and Covenant to be a matter that the legislature shall determine. This has proven true to a further extent that was originally envisioned. The little-used, mostly honorary office of President of the Convention, a relatively powerless interim official (generally a respected, elderly stateman) was initially the successor to the GM, to "carry on" single years of a GM' term. As each year drew to a close, the new President would assume the General Moderatorship. In fact when the office of President became vacant, the "senior senator" would take up said office. This caused a peculiar situation in the [[Crisis of 1875]] because the then-President was killed in the same mishap as General Moderator McClellan, while there were <u>two</u> senators of identical seniority, leaving the position up for grabs. This was a very strange situation, one no one believed would ever occur again. So far, they have been proven correct. While the Cabinet tried to govern, ultimately they called a new election and the results were so close they required adjudication of the High Court. When [[Bjørn Honstadt]] took over the General Moderator-ship in 1893, he tried to persuade Parliament to change the law about the succession, but they only agreed to hold a special election in the face of Honstadt's own failing health. The office of the presidency was abolished during [[First Great War|Great War I]] when two inept Presidents in a row nearly crippled America's war efforts. Henceforth, Parliament decreed that should the GM become incapable of fullfilling his term, the permanent cabinet ministers would assume the office in order of what was perceived as importance--Foreign Secretary, Attorney-General, Chancellor of the Exchequer, Minister of War, etc. Thus [[Ruth Rosenberg]] was deliberately slipped into the slot of the Foreign Secretary as her husband's health took a severe turn for the worse. Two more Foreign Secretaries succeeded to the General Moderator-ship ([[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] and [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]]) until 1978, when [[James Wainwright]] helped pass a new Succession Act. His argument was that by having the Foreign Secretary the automatic successor, the new GM would of necessity tend to see his or her office in terms of international relations. Stuart and Kennedy seemed to be examples of precisely this, so the new Act specifically called for the GM to be succeeded by the Speaker of the House of Deputies (as [[Ronald William Regan]] did upon Wainwright's own death), then by the Speaker of the Senate, followed by the old succession order of the Cabinet. So matters stand to this day. [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL|*]][[Category:North American League]] Talk:General Moderator Line of Succession 6499 45249 2007-05-06T15:36:00Z Zahir 35 De-prop? Looks good! When all the details are finalised, I really think this material should be placed within the [[General Moderators]] article. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:30, 22 January 2006 (PST) : I agree. But first, let us hammer this into shape. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:33, 22 January 2006 (PST) Is there anything to prevent this from being approved? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:36, 6 May 2007 (PDT) New Batavia 6500 40415 2006-07-20T07:14:59Z Abdul-aziz 34 deprop+signing '''New Batavia''' is a state proposed by a small but vocal minority of Boer seccessionists in [[South Africa]]. The Boers in South Africa, descendants of the early Batavian settlers, were defeated by the [[England|English]] (see [[Boerwoer]]) and incorporated into the Dominion of South Africa. The City of [[Pretoria]] is generally imagined as the future capital of this state. The means in which the Boers should fight for New Batavia are however disputed among their different leaders, a few prefering sabotaging diamond mines, plane hijackings and other such activities, while others prefer attempting to peacefully achieve more political power to the Boers. The majority are not in favour of this movement. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Separatism]] Talk:Sejm 6501 33867 2006-03-12T19:27:46Z Follow by white rabbit 77 I am back now. I would assume out of 81 seats they would be shared in this way: *LSDDP - 11 seats *New Democratic Union - 10 seats *Republicans - 9 seats *Farmers' Union - 7 seats *Nationalists - 6 seats *Socialdemocracy of RTC - 6 seats *Volhynians - 5 seats *Democratic Union - 5 seats *Democratic Movement - 4 seats *Liberaldemocrats - 4 seats *Centrists - 3 seats *Belarussians - 2 seats *Christian Democrats - 2 seats *Socialist People's party - 1 seats *True Believers - 1 seat *S"LAV" - 1 seat *Communists - 1 seat *Green Party - 1 seat *Democratic Party of Veneda and Lithuania - 1 seat *Conservatives - 1 seat Regions chamber (56 seats): *LSDDP - 14 seats *Farmer's Union - 9 seats *New Democratic Union - 8 seats *Republicans - 7 seats *Nationalists - 6 seats *Volhynians - 4 seats *Independents (non-aligned) - 2 seats *Belarussians - 1 seat *Christian Democrats - 1 seat *Samogitian People's Party - 1 seat *Socialdemocracy of RTC - 1 seat *Liberaldemocrats - 1 seat *Democratic Movement - 1 seat Notes - recession in Vilnija led to people's turning away from parties that were ruling there; while the good performance of liberals in Samogitia led to their election to national parliament as well. Volhynians sticks to Ukrainean party due to the successful referendum and such which they sees as success of that party, while Belarussians, despite being a larger minority, are less united; leftist parties were popular in the Belarusian inhabitted areas; a turn leftwards was as well noticeable in Vilnija, although many there still voted traditionally for the conservative parties. Samogitia remained pro-liberal, but support for the liberals was lower than in the provincial elections - perhaps due to relatively slower pace of the reforms now. However, liberals took some of votes from other rightist parties; New Democratic Union took some from the Liberaldemocrats, who, despite also being in the ruling coalition of Samogitia, generally are less pro-reform. In the regional seimas, many parties that had only one person to be elected won that seat in those constituencies where the leader of the party, generally the main spokesman and thus the most popular person of minor parties and frequently their founder, candidated. In some cases those seats were won in only constituencies wher ethose parties are popular, e.g. Christian Democrats won a seat in the Venedic inhabitted part of Suslewia, Samogitian People's Party - in central Samogitia, where most supporters of the Samogitian national identity lives, and such. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:03, 22 January 2006 (PST) :Great, thanks you! And welcome back! As you can see, I've implemented your figures. :With one small exception... Instead of a total of 81 seats in the first section, I counted 83. So I took the liberty to take away one seat from the LSDDP and one from the DS. If you disagree with that solution, then feel free to change that. :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:10, 23 January 2006 (PST) == New chancellor == When the name of new chancellor will be known? (I’m assuming that chancellor Sacz did not change the party and now he is in opostion) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 05:00, 4 March 2006 (PST) :Oh, he has been known for quite a while already. I should finally get around to writing the news article in question. Anyway, his name is Marek Aldendorf, former army general and former commander-in-chief of the RTC's armed forces in Florida. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:39, 4 March 2006 (PST) ::Oh I see ;-) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:43, 4 March 2006 (PST) == The Sejm location == [[Image:The_Sejm.jpg|thumb|250px]] I was wandering where such huge parliament like “Sejm” would be locate and where to find such huge building witch would be able to contain all the chambers. And I found it! This building *here* is planed to be rebuild. What do you think abut this? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:17, 12 March 2006 (PST) :Wow! It's excellent! Let's have it! :Which building is it? I can't associate it somehow with on of the existing buildings I have seen. :I've only two minor qualms: :#Are you sure this image isn't copyrighted? :#Would it be possible to put an RTC flag somewhere on it? :For the rest, wonderful work! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:03, 12 March 2006 (PST) :: As I mentioned before it is project. For those how were in *here* Warsaw – this is the Saxon Palace, bowled up by Germans after the Warsaw Uprising. For more than 10 years there have been plans to rebuild the rest of the palace (only Tomb of unknown solder survived to ours time). But in recent times all the contest were cancel because they (Warsaw government) found old plans in central military archive. Summing up – this is a formal project of one of the company how wanted to rebuild the palace. I found it in Google and then in architectonic forum. I have no idea how it is copyrighted but I assuming there won’t be any problems, especially when I made changes. BTW those photo of Nowy Mąd is GNU/GPL. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:27, 12 March 2006 (PST) Somalia 6502 40478 2006-07-20T08:26:48Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Somalia''' was a [[caliphate]] in the horn of Africa, that was established during the [[muslim conquests]]. Modern Caliphate of Somalia is an unrecognised breakaway state encompassing the areas inhabitted by Somali nation; other countries of the world considers it to be part of [[Ethiopia]], and certain negotiations for the de facto reunification of Ethiopia and Somalia are going on. ==History== The Caliphate of Somalia was established by the local emir who refused to recognise the new Arabic Caliph as a legitimate Caliph; instead, he claimed certain other person should be a Caliph. This person, loyal to the emir of Somalia, was officially designated to be the Caliph and thus Somalia broke away from the rest of Arabs. The Emir used right circumstances for such a breakaway, as the Arabs were unable to reconquer Horn of Africa due to the presence of Ethiopians (which were stronger in IB than in the real world), who were allied with Somalians. It should be noted that Caliphate of Somalia was known locally just as "The Caliphate", similarly to how the Arab Caliphate was known locally; the names Caliphate of Somalia (or the Somali Caliphate) and the Arab Caliphate are inventions of the Europeans, aimed at being able to distinguish these different entities. Family of Emirs were actually more powerful than the Caliph, who was more of a representative figure. Although Arabic language remained the language of the elite (as it was the language of the religion as well), the ruling family intermarried with local chiefs and became more and more Somalized over the time. The grandson of Emir who achieved independence also became the Caliph of Somalia. Somalia existed for much longer than did Arab Caliphate. It became largely maritime and controlled most of east Africa coastline, living from trade. Islands such as Comoros, Maldives, Zanzibar and others became the trading ports of Somalia. Somalian traders were important in trade between Europe and Asia (India, China). However, eventually the glory of Somalia demised. The Chinese conquered the southern parts of the Caliphate, where they established [[Chinese East Africa]]. Although ruling silands and coastlines, Somalians controlled very little inland territories outside horn of Africa, thus eventually the Somali ports on the coastline were targetted by tribes of Zulu, Maasai and other African nations which were established in the inland. The coming of Europeans to Africa and establishing their own trade routes led to further demise of the Caliphate. In the 19th century Chinese attempted to overtake Horn of Africa as well. Weak Somalia was loosing the war, but got help from neighboring [[Ethiopia]]. In exchange, however, Somalia became a vassal of Ethiopia after the war (with the reservation that Somalia would stay Islamic and Ethiopia would make no attempts to Christianise it). With the changes in Ethiopian politics and its economical demise however, the deals were struck with European powers at leasing certain ports of Somalia to them, without much support of the Caliph, now a vassal of the Ethiopian Emperor. This was generally seen as a betrayal by the Somalians. After First Great War, the port cities of Somalia became colonies of the European powers and the Caliph hand its power (as a vassal) only in the non-coastal Somalia. During the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]], Ethiopia had retaken these cities in 1940. After the [[Somali Revolt]] of 1944, the powers of the Caliph were increased. When Ethiopia was defeated, the Caliph attempted to declare an independent caliphate of Somalia and agree upon peace with the allies, but this was not supported by the allies, and Somalia was quickly defeated in the [[Somalian War]]. After [[Second Great War|Great War 2]] with the establishment of the Confederation of Ethiopia, although most other Ethiopian territories were divided into states of the new confederation with accordance to ethnic lines, in Somalia they were divided according to the traditional Somali clans. This was done because if there would have been a single Somali state then it would be easily the largest and most powerful in the Confederation, which was not wanted. Although traditional disagreements between clans became more powerful at first, eventually the Somali states showed much more cooperation between each other than with other states. After the Federation fo Ethiopia, aimed at recreation of the old Ethiopian rulers, was established by the western Ethiopian States, Somalians declared independence; Caliph was put to power in 1989. Somalia was not recognised as an independent state however. Currently the government of the Caliphate of Somalia controls the western areas of Ethiopia, mostly ones inhabitted by the Somali nation. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Talk:New Batavia 6503 31742 2006-02-28T00:03:10Z Elemtilas 7 Great! Another bunch of loons who don't know how good they've had it! Thankfully the New Batavianites don't have much support. Hopefully, they won't try anything really violent... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:53, 22 January 2006 (PST) :I thought it was cambrian or scotish. Whoever designed the South african flag seem to have thought so too: :http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/za.html :--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:37, 27 February 2006 (PST) :: Yeah -- that ìs kind of weird. I never even thought about it, Marc. I've seen that flag every time I've reviewed the Commonwealth article, and never even thought twice that the flags don't refelct the reality. But it is quite clearly a former English colony. See [http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm here]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:03, 27 February 2006 (PST) :::You might be right, Marc. I don't know well about this issue. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:00, 27 February 2006 (PST) File:Zemaitija IB2.PNG 6504 28918 2006-01-26T23:58:25Z Abdul-aziz 34 Map of [[Žemaitija]] [[category:Lithuania]][[category:Maps of the RTC]] Caliphate of Somalia 6505 28545 2006-01-23T15:03:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Somalia]] News/20060123 6506 29171 2006-02-01T06:04:05Z Elemtilas 7 '''{{news|2006a|20060123|IBAP -- 23 JAN 2006 -- Balkan Train Crash Kills Dozens''' |'''RAGUZA''', [[Dalmatia]] -- A train heading north from [[Bulgaria]] to Kampa da Miarle was derailed late yesterday afternoon. The train then descended into a deep and rocky ravine, and dozens if not more of the 300 passengers are feared dead. Initial reports suggested that this may be sabotage by militants from the [[Sanjak|Islamic Republic of Sanjak]]}} {{keywords|Dalmatia}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060119 6507 29173 2006-02-01T06:04:41Z Elemtilas 7 {{news|2006a|20060119|<B>IBAP</B> -- 19.JAN.2006 -- Louisiannan Humanitarian Efforts |<B>SAN DIEGO</B>, [[Alta California]] -- As a gesture by [[Louisianne]] to those affected by arsenic poisoning from early mining efforts, [[Jean-François Young]] and the best doctors of Louisianne have been visiting settlements in the provinces of Los Angeles and San Diego. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060121 6508 29172 2006-02-01T06:04:26Z Elemtilas 7 {{news|2006a|20060121|<B>IBAP</B> -- 21.JAN.2006 -- Assassination Attempt! |<B>SAN DIEGO</B>, [[Alta California]] -- Two Louisiannans are wounded and chaos reigns in the East of Los Angeles Province today. In the final planned stop of the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] mercy-mission an armed gunman stepped from the crowd, shooting at [[Jean-François Young]].}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Template talk:News 6509 28631 2006-01-24T11:28:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 How are we to use this? What's the directions for the numbers, Jan Van? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:41, 23 January 2006 (PST) :In fact, you are not really supposed to use it at all. ;) This set of templates was created in order to facilitate linking to Padraic's news pages. It should nót be used for new news items, or for news items that aren't on Padraic's page yet. :How it works? Simply: the numbers are parameters without a name. They have the advantage that instead of '''<nowiki>{{news|page=...|nametag=...|header=...|text=...}}</nowiki>''', you can simply write '''<nowiki>{{news|...|...|...|...}}</nowiki>'''. :The meaning of the numbers: :'''1''' - the name of the page in question. Padraic always uses something like "news2006a.htm" for those pages. The template knows the stable parts of the link, so all you need to write is '''2006a'''. :'''2''' - the date of the article, which on Padraic's page has the form of a name tag (''<A NAME=20060107>'', f.ex.). For "2" you write therefore '''20060107'''. :'''3''' - the header, which in the wiki will be displayed in boldface. For example '''ILL SUL, January 7 - Elections in Kemr'''. :'''4''' - the text of the article. Preferably the first one or two lines only, or in the case of a longer article, the first paragraph. As much as is necessary to give an idea what the article is about, without giving it away entirely. :When applied, the article is automatically followed by a '''''Read More...''''', which links automatically to the full article as displayed on Padraic's page. :There is also the '''<nowiki>{{keywords|xxxxx}}</nowiki>''' template. You can use it for important keywords in the news article itself, which are not displayed in the "short version" in the wiki. It is invisible, however, it turns up the page in question when a search for that keyword is done. :As you may have noticed, there are a few similar templates as well. '''<nowiki>{{news2}}</nowiki>''' and '''<nowiki>{{news3}}</nowiki>''' for articles with more than one header, and a few '''<nowiki>{{news Jan}}</nowiki>''''s that produce links to my own pages instead of to Padraic's. :But as you understand, using them for new news items is pretty pointless, since they point to something that isn't there yet. Therefore I suggest that you don't use the templates in those cases, but simply display the article entirely. As soon as Padraic has added it to his page, he, or I, will shorten the wiki version into a short version with a "Read More". &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:28, 24 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Paul Octave Hebert 6510 28581 2006-01-24T01:40:32Z BoArthur 2 There's an error here..... Template talk:Prefectbox 6511 28600 2006-01-24T03:10:08Z BoArthur 2 To Use: :1 is the Preceding Prefect :2 is the file name {usually Fxx.jpg, where xx equal the initials of the prefecture) :3 is the name of the prefecture and :4 is the succeeding prefect. If most modern, type incumbent. Template:Prefectbox 6512 28593 2006-01-24T03:03:05Z BoArthur 2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>{{{1}}} |width="40%"|[[Image:{{{2}}}|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne#{{{3}}}|Prefect of {{{3}}}]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>{{{4}}}. |} The Dewar Duo 6513 32474 2006-03-05T00:16:57Z Theophilus88 36 deproposalized 'the Dewar Duo' = The Dewar Duo = The Dewar Duo Series was an extremely popular mystery series of books (original run 1929-1991) written under the pseudonym Carol Deane. Josephine “Jo” Dewar, 17, and Anselm Dewar, 16, are the children of the famous Riverport detective Nelson Dewar. Their mother died when Jo was 13 and Anselm 12. Jo and Anselm have inherited their father’s detecting prowess and assist him in his cases. As originally published, Jo is more assertive, fashionable, and sneakier than her brother, who generally follows her lead. Anselm, however, is more easy-going and more friendly to foreigners (whereas Jo often regards them with suspicion). Both Jo and Anselm have love interests in Jed Mortensslækt and Polyxena “Polly” Hayes. The original texts were revised to update the colloquial language and remove (the many) offensive comments and characterizations. Jo and Anselm aged a year, becoming 18 and 17, respectively. Jo soon went off to Dixon College; some of her friends accompanied her, while others married their high school sweethearts. Anselm remained in high school, and adopted his portly friend Mort Chesterton as his sleuthing partner. = Pre-Revision Titles = ''The Tower Clock'' ''The Staircase on the Cliff'' ''The Mystery of Old Mill Inn'' ''The Missing Bungalow'' ''Hunting for Hidden Ranch'' ''The Redgate Road Mystery'' ''The Clue in the Caves'' ''Nelson's Mysterious Cabin'' ''Sign of the Great Aeroport'' ''Midnight's Password'' ''When the Lock Clicked'' ''Footprints By the Hollow Oak'' ''The Mystery of the Ivory Mark'' ''The Hidden Whisper Mystery'' ''The Sinister Bridge'' ''The Clue of the Tapping Figure'' ''The Warning of the Brass-Bound Boot'' ''The Mystery of the Twisted Moss'' ''The Disappearing Map'' ''The Mystery of the Jewelbox Express'' ''The Secret of the Old Blade'' ''The Flickering Wall Mystery'' ''The Melted Bells'' ''The Short Album Mystery'' ''The Ghost in the Panel'' ''The Phantom Chimney'' ''The Secret of Skull Wood'' ''The Sign of the Crooked Keys'' ''The Mystery at the Ski Tunnel'' ''The Velvet Siren Mystery'' ''The Secret of the Ringmaster's Wildcat'' ''The Scarlet Shadow'' ''The Yellow Tree Mark'' ''The Secret of the Hooded Window'' ''The Showboat in Embers'' ''The Secret of Pirates' Pavilion'' ''The Ghost of the Skeleton Stagecoach'' ''The Mystery at Dragon's Claw'' ''The Mystery of the Dancing Junk'' ''The Desert Moonstone Mystery'' ''The Clue of the Whistling Owl'' ''The Pine Hill Symbol Mystery'' ''The Mystery of the 99 Aztecs'' ''The Haunted Crossword Cipher'' ''The Mystery of the Spiral Spider'' ''The Invisible Agent on Flight 707'' ''The Mannequin with the Whale Tattoo'' ''The Arctic Bannister Mystery'' ''The Mirror Bay Boomerang'' ''Danger on Jinx Trail'' ''Mystery of the Glowing Monkey'' ''The Secret of the Shattered City'' ''The Mystery of the Sky Serpent'' ''Strange Caravan'' ''The Crocodile Witch's Key'' ''The Thirteenth Pyramid'' ''The Jungle Pearl'' ''The Firebird Hoax'' ''The Sting of the Flying Saucer'' [[Category:Books|Dewar duo]] Godfrey 6514 36436 2006-04-15T00:45:08Z BoArthur 2 = Godfrey = '''Godfrey''' is a comic in All-Fair’s line of teen romance (minus the war aspect). Godfrey and Micah are golden-haired twins who compete for the affections of the red-haired little rich girl Katie. Katie, in turn, desires the unkempt A.A., Godfrey’s best friend, but A.A. is more interested in playing with his dog, Bear, and protecting his sister Linda from Godfrey and Micah. Linda is the 'smart' characters, and is infatuated with Micah (but not Godfrey, although Godfrey has been known to pose as Micah). Although the focus of '''Godfrey''' is the tribulation of teen romance, they also sing in a band, solve mysteries, and perform various other activities. The success of '''Godfrey''' encouraged All-Fair to produce numerous magazines dedicated to Godfrey and his pals. '''Godfrey''' remained focused on teen romance, while '''Katie and the Kougars''' featured the musical adventures. '''The Bear Truth''' became the mystery magazine of the line. = The Bear Truth Theme Song = Bear, Bear, Bear, Who goes there? Mystery's in the air! =The Gumshoe Bears= '''The Bear Truth''' became an animated show produced by [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Valdemar Ditzenø]]. Its spectacular success led to a spin-off featuring Bear and his pugilistic nephew Bearry called "The Gumshoe Bears". This, too, had a theme song which was impossible to get out of one's head. The supporting cast consisted of numerous variations of Bear and Bearry. These included Bearry's 'girlfriend' Straw Bearry, the singing sensation 'Jungle' Bearry, social worker Hartford Bearry of Bearry Concerns, and architect Necessity Bear. = Other Versions of Godfrey = The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] has produced several comics feturing Godfrey and pals as their type of Christian. [[Category:Comics]] Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel) 6515 43513 2006-12-06T11:36:41Z Sikulu 44 [[Chaos Syndrome]] is a seven-part graphic novel series from '''Fantastic Creations'''. ==Series== ===Part 1 - Wings of the Bat=== ===Part 2 - Psychotic Dance=== ===Part 3 - Along came a spider=== ===Part 4 - Cold bite of the wind=== ===Part 5 - Chaos Army, pt.1=== ===Part 6 - Chaos Army, pt.2=== ===Part 7 - Chimera Awakens=== ==Notable victims of the Chaos Syndrome== *Berserker (6) *Dr Chimera (7) *[[Cabuqui (comics)|Cabuqui]] (2, 5, 6) *[[Foxbat]] (1, 5, 6) *Ji-qang Long (6) *Li-mei Long (6) *[[Silverwind]] (3, 5, 6) *Wendigo (6) *[[White Spider]] (3, 5, 6) [[Category: Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness)]] Category:Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness) 6516 28626 2006-01-24T10:45:06Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] File talk:Map NAL provinces.JPG 6517 28630 2006-01-24T10:59:42Z Sikulu 44 This'll have to be changed to reflect the new boundaries of Ontario. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:59, 24 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Communism 6518 40321 2006-07-17T14:11:21Z Sikulu 44 /* Dalmatian Colonies */ ==Differences?== How much of this article is different from *here*? We don't want to simply duplicate articles from Wikipedia. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:25, 24 January 2006 (PST) For that matter, Stalin, Mao, the Cold War, and, in short, the large chunk of this article ''does not exist'' in Ill Bethisad. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:45, 24 January 2006 (PST) : It is listed as <u>Source Material</u>. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:30, 24 January 2006 (PST) :::Yes, but the thing is, as far as I can tell, there have been a number of changes, matching it to Communism *here*, which really is a waste of effort, as this information is already found on wikipedia. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:32, 24 January 2006 (PST) ::::I'm using the source material to base the IB communism article on. I haven't finished the proposal yet; I've still got to research the communist countries, and how each one would affect the article. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:50, 25 January 2006 (PST) I've changed this to a '''Work In Progress''' lest your article be judged too harshly before it is ready. For example, there are several references to the Soviet Union, which does not exist in IB. Keep up the good work, though! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:55, 25 January 2006 (PST) Anyone know what happened to Molotov? Only, I'd like to include him in here somewhere. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:35, 8 February 2006 (PST) Coming back to my original question/comment; I think that unless it's different from *here*'s version, we shouldn't duplicate the effort, nor the server bandwidth. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 01:19, 8 February 2006 (PST) : There, I've trimmed down the article a bit. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:45, 8 February 2006 (PST) :: I'd like to say this seems like a good article to me, in that it explains the establishment of the first Communist state in IB and what happened to it *there* as well as what happened with the movement afterwards. Kudos! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:12, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::: There could be some mention of a form of "Communo-Monarchy" that exist in a few countries (bavaria back when and one post-war chinese country comes to mind). Basicly a monarchy with the king being called "First Comrad" or something.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:28, 8 February 2006 (PST) == leninists fled to Nassland == I still did nothing in this direction, but there is a high chance in IB, that many leninists fled from Russia to Nassland, at least because Petrograd was the last bastion of Lenin, which fact reflected in creation of Ladogian Soviet Republic after fall of Moscow in July 1918. Any ideas about it? -[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:21, 26 January 2006 (PST) :Except that it's already been written that several of them, Lenin included, ended up in the Danubian Confederation, which was pretty much the only place that would take them. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] == Dalmatian Colonies == If no-one minds, I'd like to make a proposal about a failed plan to turn the Dalmatian Colonies into communist/soviet states: *Confederation of Soviet African States (CSAS): **Socialist Republic of Mali ***Socialist Republic of Senegal ***Socialist Republic of the Ivory Coast ***Socialist Republic of Mali **Socialist Republic of the Gold Coast ***Azande Socialist Republic ***Socialist Republic of Biafra ***Fulani Socialist Republic **Socialist Republic of Nigervolta ***Socialist Republic of Black Volta ***Socialist Republic of Chad ***Socialist Republic of Hausaland ***Logone Socialist Republic ***Socialist Republic of Nigeria ***Socialist Republic of Red Volta ***Socialist Republic of White Volta **Socialist Republic of Togo *People's Republic of (the) Dalmatian Kongo What does everyone think? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:50, 28 February 2006 (PST) :Personally, I have no objections against that. But I must remind you that this belongs firmly to Ferko's territory, and nothing you propose can be made official without his consent. Otherwise, sounds okay. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:42, 2 March 2006 (PST) Well. I don't know if I wrote about it, but the CSDS viewed the colonies as something of an embarrassment. They did experiment with making one of them an integral part of the CSDS (Soviet Republic of Togo), but when that failed, they were all just set on their own way as independent countries within the sphere of influence of the CSDS, though with little overt interference in their internal politics. [[user:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] : I'd have thought that they would at least have tried to instill some mesure of communism into them. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:10, 13 March 2006 (PST) :: Well, I've re-read this, and no, I can't go with this, I'm sorry. There's already been way too much written about Dalmatophone Africa to go and change it in such a groundshaking way. Plus there's what I mentioned above - the CSDS didn't care what the ex-colonies did after independence, provided they remained in line with CSDS foreign policy, and bought stuff from the CSDS, etc. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :::Ah well, never mind. Thought I'd ask though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:11, 17 July 2006 (PDT) == Hungarian and Slevan Soviet Republics == Are you planning, along with Bavarian Soviet Republic, also ephemere Soviet Republics in Slevania and Hungary, as they were *here*? The Hunagrian lasted since 21st March 1919 till 1st August 1919 and was crushed by Romanian and Czechoslovak forces. As a result of export of revolution, on a 16th June 1919 the Slovak Soviet Republic was found. I may found more infos, if interested. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:58, 2 March 2006 (PST) :Hmm, I should think about a Venedic People's Republic. Who knows, during GW2 so many different camps were fighting that I wouldn't be surprised if there were communist rebels as well who established some short-lived communist state on Venedic territory (probably without ever having some serious control over it). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:43, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::I'll take all those under advisement. Thanks for the heads up. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:37, 3 March 2006 (PST) :Heh, can I declare that Bela Kun was never born *there*? ;) [[user:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ==Sino-Russian/Russo-Chinese War(s)?== The article lists these two conflicts, but I could not tell in context whether they were the same war or two different ones. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:00, 13 May 2006 (PDT) :Sorry. The [[Chukotka]] article calls it the Russo-Chinese War. I've changed the text of the section to make that explicit. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:39, 15 May 2006 (PDT) Cossack Force 6519 52804 2008-07-30T18:38:51Z Benkarnell 190 '''Cossack Force''' is a nationalist organization in [[Russia]]. Mainly comprising of ethnically Russian youth, the organization targets primarilly non-Russian peoples, especially non-Orthodox nationalities (muslims, Jews, to a lower extent Catholics and Budhists). The organization was established after the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in Russia. Although its ideology is relatively similar, it is more radical than typical Snorist ideology. The power of Cossack Force had been increasing and it is especially potent at this time. Basically consisting of unrelated units in each of Russia's cities, the nationwide organization of the Cossack Force had been improving in past few years and now such events as a [[Marketplace attacks of 2005]] are possible, when many non-Russian sellers were killed in a joint strike against marketplaces in several cities of Russia. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Russia]] [[Category:Snorism]] File talk:Papal States.flag.png 6520 28677 2006-01-24T23:47:04Z BoArthur 2 This needs a blackborder...it blends into the page. Technology (Project Arc) 6521 43518 2006-12-06T11:40:22Z Sikulu 44 ==[[Project Arc]]== ===Human Technology=== ====ASP==== The '''ASP''', or Automated Sensory Probe, is the main scouting device used by Project Arc. ===Kalkarak Technology=== ===Idachak Technology=== Almost unique amongst the alien species of Project Arc, the Idachak have no real technology of their own. In stead, the '''are''' the technology. The Idachak are ''Serepka'' (or SElf-REPlicating-KAwars, first postulated by John von Neumann), which utilise any and all resources around them to create more of themselves. ==[[Project Avalon]]== ===Human Technology=== ==K'Rashkga Technology== [[Category: Project Arc]] Talk:Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel) 6522 28832 2006-01-26T11:02:59Z Sikulu 44 Is there any need for the "(graphic novel)" disambiguation? Wouldn't just [[Chaos Syndrome]] be sufficient, since there's currently no page at that location? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 08:13, 25 January 2006 (PST) I thought I might need a seperate page for the Chaos Syndrome itself. You never know, it might rear its ugly head again. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:02, 26 January 2006 (PST) File:Lempickavatar.png 6523 48415 2007-09-12T11:32:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 my avatar [[Category:Us]] Navarran 6524 32103 2006-03-01T21:51:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 A dialect of [[Castilian]] with heavy Euskaran and [[Francien]] borrowings. It is spoken exclusively in [[Nouvelle Navarre]] in closed communes. They have adopted the [[Hutterite]] practices and are, in fact, recognized as Hutterite Colonies despite the fact that they speak neither [[English]] nor German. Navarran speakers live exclusively in [[Louisianne]]. {{Western Romance}} [[Category:Louisianne|Navarran]] [[Category:Nouvelle Navarre|Navarran]] Talk:Angli 6525 59471 2009-05-28T21:35:02Z BoArthur 2 So is this a long-standing French-English Creole? Can you elaborate? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:28, 25 January 2006 (PST) : The idea's been kicking around for a long while, and was spurred recently when I came across some Jeriais recipes. Angli is actually an Anglo-Norman and Kerno confabulation. Have no details, as I don't have much on Anglo-Norman and little on its relative, Jersey French. I suspect it would be no more than A-N with K influence. We shall see... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:36, 25 January 2006 (PST) Where would you suspect Angli to be spoken in Les Plaines? Could you extrapolate some examples of place names?--[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:35, 28 May 2009 (UTC) Hutterite 6526 40570 2006-07-21T01:59:20Z BoArthur 2 The Hutterite faith can trace its lineage through Anabaptists to the Radical Reformation of the 16th century. They share similarities to their cousin religions, the Mennonites and Amish, living in communes as the Amish do, but embracing the good of technology as the Mennonites do. The Hutterites most often do not have communications technology, including phone, radio and television, but some of the more liberal do allow limited access to these. ==History== The Hutterite faith developed in the Austrian (now Italian) region of Tyrol, but moved to [[Bohemia|Moravia]] to escape persecution. In Moravia, under the leadership of Jakob Hutter, their communal lifestyle was developed according to the Book of Acts, Chapters 2, 4, 5 and 2 Corinthians, the which distinguishes them from other Anabaptist Christian faiths. In Bohemia the Hutterites were well-treated for over a century, but persecution returned, and they left, moving eastward, settling first in Transylvania (parts of Modern [[Hungary]] and [[Oltenia]]). In early 1700's they moved further east to [[Ukraine]]. It was there that some Hutterites converted to Catholicism and retained a separate ethnic identity, returning to [[Slevania]] as ''Habaner'' through the 1800's. By the end of the [[Second Great War]] the last of the Habaner communes were disbanded. The Ukrainian Hutterites faired better than their counterparts, although their communal lifestyle was nearly forgotten by neighboring Mennonites. The last and greatest relocation of the Hutterites was in direct response to the [[Russia]]n demand that the Hutterites serve in the military. In the later part of the 19th century four major waves, and several minor waves came to North America. Each of these groups are named after their leaders, giving rise to divisions of strictness within the Hutterite faith. The major groups were the ''Schmiedeleut'', ''Dariusleut'', ''Lehrerleut'', and ''Näglileut''. A lesser known group, the ''Arnoldleut'' has come in and fallen out of favor of the Hutterite leadership, sometimes recognized as Hutterites, but most often denounced. (The final -''leut'' is pronounced like loyal, thus sounding like loy-t.) ==Modern Times== Most Hutterites are found in the upper great plains of North America, but there are colonies in [[Japan]], Africa and [[South America]]. During the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]]s the Hutterites of the North American League came under some persecution for their pacifist beliefs. Nearly ten "colonies" as their communes are called were relocated wholesale to [[Louisianne]] where the Hutterites maintain the largest population bloc behind the Native Americans in [[Nouvelle Navarre]] and are a notable group in [[Daquota]], [[Nyobrara]] and [[Oto]]. This is not to say they are largely populous, but rather that these regions are relatively sparsely populated. * NAL (513): ** Schmiedeleut (Unincorporated Territories, 106; Les Plaines, 69) ** Dariusleut (Unincorporated Territories, 140; Les Plaines, 7) ** Lehrerleut (Unincorporated Territories, 99; Les Plaines, 20) ** Näglileut (Unincorporated Territories, 53; Les Plaines, 19) * [[Oregon]] (11): ** Dariusleut (8) ** Näglileut (3) * Louisianne (62): ** Schmiedeleut (Nouvelle Navarre,, 16) ** Dariusleut (Nouvelle Navarre, 21) ** Lehrerleut (Nouvelle Navarre, 13) ** Näglileut (Nouvelle Navarre, 12) * Japan (1) ** Dariusleut (1) * [[Araucania and Patagonia]] ** Dariusleut (2) * [[Leeuwenbergland]] ** Schmiedeleut (1) The Japanese Hutterites are not European, but ethnic Japanese that have accepted the teachings and embraced the lifestyle and have been accepted by the Hutterite leadership as a ''Dariusleut'' Colony. Those in Patagonia and Leeuwenbergland are modern colonies established in the latter half of the twenty-first century. The Hutterites practice total community of goods: that is, all property is owned by the church, and individual members and their families are provided for out of the common resources. This practice is based largely on their interpretation of the scriptures that lead to the founding of their faith. Their beliefs have often been compared with the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] ideal of the United Order, which on the surface is entirely the same. Hutterite colonies are focused largely on farming for their income, and are largely rural. They own large tracts of land and utilize the best-available farming equipment. They also own large hog, chicken and turkey barns. Some colonies are venturing into the manufacturing sector as well. Each colony consists of a number (10-30) of families, and population ranges from 60 to 175. When a colony's leadership determines that it is economically and spiritually viable, approximately half its members are chosen (usually by lot) to "branch off" and form a new colony, which has been built by all and prepared for the branching prior to the final decision. Several major universities have developed teaching degrees to cater to the Hutterite faith, allowing Hutterites to earn state-certified teaching degrees which allows them to teach the members of their faith in the colonies, avoiding the "worldly" influence that has been largely the cause for the comings and goings of the ''Arnoldleut''. In their schools and colonies, the Hutterites speak their distinctive dialect of German known as Hutterite German. [[Category:Religion|Hutterite]] Template:Generic 6528 28743 2006-01-26T02:59:23Z Nik 4 |- |width=40% valign=top|'''{{{1}}}:''' |width=60% valign=top|{{{2}}} Ellen Spitzer 6529 64095 2010-03-24T22:10:52Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Ellen Spitzer| picture =[[File:Spitzer.jpg|175px]]| publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=February, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =September 3, 2213| birthplace=[[Les Plaines]], [[NAL]]| death =| deathplace=| rank =Captain of the Vanguard | date_rank =March 7, 2243 | training =Graduated Institute in 2235 | vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} '''Captain Ellen Spitzer''', played by '''[[Madgelle Bourgogne]]''', is the captain of the ''SUM Vanguard'' in the ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]'' series. She was born in [[Les Plaines]], in the [[NAL]]. She joined the Star Academy in 2231, graduating in 2235. She quickly rose through the ranks, privately determined to become the Starmada's youngest captain, which she accomplished on March 7, 2243, when she was promoted to Captain, and given command of the recently-commissioned ''Vanguard''. == Childhood == Captain Spitzer was born to Admiral Marie Bourbon-Le Moyne, a distant relative of the King of The Three Frances (modern-day [[France]], [[Louisianne]], and [[New Francy]]) and her husband, Dr. Peter Spitzer. She was named after Peter's grandmother. To her father's dismay, she chose to follow her mother's footsteps into the Starmada, rather then entering the medical profession, although as a child she had some significant training under the tutelage of her father, a world renowned cardio-thoracic surgeon. == Institute == Then-Cadet Spitzer was at the top of her class. As part of the senior training core, all seniors attending the Starmada Institute are required to survive on the surface of Drixil for one week with limited supplies that vary every year. Cadet Spitzer was able to befriend and trade with local Drixiloids, despite the fact that they were entering their normal reproductive cycle, when diplomacy is ill-advised at the best of times. At the time, one of her instructors told her "You're gonna go places, Miss Spitzer. Whether it's the captain's seat of a state-of-the-art starship, or the inside of some alien's stomach, I'm not sure." == Early Career == After graduating from the academy, Ensign Spitzer was assigned to the ''SUM Hellas Planitia''. She rose quickly through the ranks, excelling in every assignment presented to her, aside galley duty. She served first as third shift pilot, running the ship through the long hours of shadowday. After serving for a year on shadowday she was promoted to second shift, serving as tertiary pilot. Through crew promotions and retirement, she was promoted to serve as Ancillary Pilot by 2239, where she was repeatedly awarded for her merit and sacrifice in the line of duty, including her daring rescue of seven crewmates in the wake of the disastrous Hironian negotiations. With the ''S.U.M. Hellas Planitia'' in dire need of repair following the debacle, Lieutenant Spitzer was transferred to serve aboard the ''S.U.M. Trailblazer''. By late 2240 she had been promoted to Lt-Commander and continued to serve as Ancillary Pilot. In 2241, while exploring the edge of the Lesser Antilles, then-Lt Commander Spitzer became Acting Captain of the ''Trailblazer'' after her superiors were incapacitated during an incident involving a foraging party of what were assumed to be the Dzhirona. She was credited with saving the ship and its crew, and was promoted to full Commander and made First Officer aboard the ''SUM New Orleans'', where she served with distinction. During her time as First Officer aboard the ''S.U.M. New Orleans'', Commander Spitzer was instrumental in the peaceful introduction of the Condominium to the Kulofi Federation, a heterogeneous collection of alien races. They accept and are welcomed into the Condominium with open arms, albeit with some trepidation. For her extensive efforts in diplomacy, Commander Spitzer was awarded the Silver Palm. == The Vanguard == In 2244, Commander Spitzer was promoted to Captain, and given her own ship, the newly-built Ship-of-the-Line-class ''Vanguard''. She was the youngest captain in Starmada history. == Scandals == In the original books, there were several major scandals in her career involving accusations of improper relations with subordinate officers. However, the television series leaves out mention of these scandals, though her amorous nature is still fully present, largely restricted to the alien of the week. [[Category:SV2245|Spitzer, Ellen]] [[Category:Fictional People|Spitzer, Ellen]] Mariner 6530 64209 2010-04-30T22:21:04Z Zahir 35 /* Television */ '''Mariner''' is the spinoff series from the popular hit [[Space Voyage 2245]]. It is scheduled to premiere in the Fall 2006 season. Unlike the original series, ''Mariner'' is based almost entirely from the timeline established in the television show rather than the books. The title refers to an exploratory ship kept in mothballs for decades but now recommissioned in the wake of the Starmada's losses against threats such as the Zeniaks and the Zmorite Horde. ==Dramatis Personae== These characters are definitely part of the new series. The first three were introduced during the ''SV 2245'' series: * '''Professor Gideon''' is an alien (specifically a [[Goracii]] raised by humans, most likely the only survivor of his world not "converted" by the Zeniaks. Yet he hopes that assumption to be wrong. His people are natural predators, and as such he possesses a vicious temper he keeps under rigid control. Part of this is viewing life in terms of rules. Professor Gideon secretly hopes to discover others of his species who may have escaped the holocaust that visited his world, Gorac. (Introduced in the [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|second season]] episode "The Last Son of Gorac") Gideon is the senior Mission Specialist and as such their ''de facto'' leader. Brilliant by any standards, he is a physicist and a gifted amateur astronomer (as well as being a fully qualified pilot). One thing that his crewmate get a glimpse of only, and then rarely, is a virtual representation he has of Gorac in its prime. This was found in the spacecraft where Gideon, then a mere infant, was the only Goracii to be successfully revived from a slower-than-light ship containing several hundred would-be colonists in suspended animation. * '''Shyanna''' the alien [[Torqua]] who was dissected and re-assembled by the R'Zikk in return for knowledge to help her people. She is brilliant, but (understandably) erratic and somewhat emotionally unstable. Her moods veer between ice-cold and almost disturbingly sensual, while her insights tend to be either fantastically correct or tragically wrong. Usually the former. Usually. (First introduced in the [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three|third season]] episode "Prices and Prejudices") Her speciality tends to be social sciences--anthropology, psycholgy, history. * '''Magnus''' (played by Cherokee/Afroe actor Douglas Judge) is a human-built android who proved more advanced than his makers at the space colony [[Space_Condominium#Colonies|Hither]] intended. He is in fact completely sentient and capable of feeling emotions, although so far not often or regularly. Since the cost of building another of him is so high, there are no other androids of his type. Yet he is genuinely interested in life, and sees things in an often suprisingly uncluttered and benevolent way. (Introduced in the [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Two|second season]] episode "Pinocchio") His specialty is biology and ecosystems. *'''Vulia''', a Human (by all accounts), who is very difficult to locate except for when the ship is in duress, when she always appears as if by magic. Vulia is a Mission Specialist. Vulia is best described as very reserved; her psychological profile reveals her to be slightly autistic. This autism causes her to be almost robotic, showing no feeling. She is very easy to get along with, all the same, and quickly earns the respect of her co-workers. She has a brilliant scientific mind, but tends to babble on about technology. Her speciality (of sorts) is engineering. *'''Tophora Stylm XI''' A large slug- or worm-like being from the ocean-planet [[Calish]]. A member of a Calishan regional royalty, Tophora Stylm XI is a Diplomatic Mission Specialist. It is discovered in the first season that he was actually exiled, as he was an embarassment to the world-government on Calish. Tophora Stylm is the size of an average human, but must be conveyed around the ship in an aquarium. His speciality is diplomacy and language. He takes an instant dislike to Professor Gideon. The above comprise "Mission Specialists" in the exploratory mission of SUM <u>Mariner</u>. However, the ship will also have a complement of Starmada officers. *'''Joaquin Klausfelder''', Captain. He is descended of the Solms-Braunfels nobility of [[Tejas]]. Klausfelder has been seen as somewhat of a loose cannon by the brass of Starmada, who assigned him to this expedition as a way to "black-hole" him, or conveniently cause him to disappear from "public" view, if only temporarily. Klausfelder would've been an admiral at this point in his career, if he had not been known for infracting the rules, the which infractions have caused him to be demoted several times. *'''Septa Zovanik''', an [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Erdekan]], Chief Engineering Officer and also First Officer. Septa is a very no-nonsense type who finds it deeply uncomfortable working with (and worse, sometimes having to obey) a pack of civilians. She has grave reservations about her Captain, whom she sees as a loose cannon she must--respectfully--save from himself. Septa's nickname, "Fiver," comes from a lucky five-credit-note left to her by her father, an archeologist. *'''Han Dian Ning''', ("Danning"), Chief Astrogation Officer, [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan|FuTaiNan]]. *'''Sarukai''', Sagittarian, Chief Security Officer *'''Stavros Thessaloniki''', [[Nea Illenicia]], Chief Medical Officer, is widely considered the single most eccentric member of <u>Mariner</u>'s crew. No small feat! Stavros would be a handsome man save for his generally dishevelled, almost slovenly appearance. He is given to quoting (sometimes mis-quoting) great men and women of the past, including those of other worlds. He also hints that he's converted to the Sagitarran religion, much to Sarukai's annoyance/interest. All this amuses him no end, but in his more serious moments (when drinking, for example) Stavros sometimes admits to being afraid he's doomed to insanity. Before very long, the crew notices this is also the one person who never asks anything to be explained. He seems to always "get" it and is often the least-phased by bizarre events. Yet he is also the crew member most easily moved to outrage. His own favorite shipmate seems to be the first officer--at least that is who he seems to seek out off-duty. Septa has no idea why. ==The Ship== The <u>Mariner</u> is one of three <u>Argo</u>-class explorer ships built in the 2190s. It is an unusual design with more than a few advantages as well as disadvantages. For one thing, it is huge. Over three times the length of the <u>Vanguard</u>, she surprisingly only needs a fraction of the crew due to both the high degree of automation in her design as well as large areas of the ship intended as storage space for colonists and/or material. Another curious quality is the ship's speed. Although generally slower than most other starships, the <u>Argo</u>-class was built with tachyon drive. When activated, the tachyon drive is the fastest form of transportation known, but uses up a vast amount of power. Even the titantic batteries aboard <u>Mariner</u> will only last a few minutes before shutting down, and recharging is a process that generally takes a full 24-hour period, and usually more. In theory, these ships would be able to flee virtually any situation, their offensive armament was thus negligible. Fortunately, a full complement of force fields for protection were installed. The tachyon drive of Mariner, while only active for a matter of minutes could propel the ship up to two lightyears away, giving the crew time to escape an attacker. Because the drive is not directional, Mariner can enter tachyon-space and come out anywhere, with no observable direction to outsiders. The transit is also instantaneous, whereas the normal Crenixian drive functionality suspends the traveling ship in time until they rejoin the time-stream. The other two such ships were lost before <u>Mariner</u> was put into mothballs for almost fifty years. Interestingly, both were lost in very same region where the last of their kind is now assigned--the Antilles Cluster, a mysterious region over two hundred light years wide and almost entirely unexplored. ==Television== * [[Mariner:Season One|Season One]] * [[Mariner:Season Two|Season Two]] * [[Mariner:Season Three|Season Three]] * [[Mariner:Season Four|Season Four]] [[Category:Television]][[Category:SV2245]] News/20031219 6532 28794 2006-01-26T10:27:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031219|IBAP Dec, 19, 2003. |SALEM, LES PLAINES, NAL (IBAP) - The Martin County Commission has been told by letter that two Sioux Falls people would like to start a new town that would be renowned for its use of [[Brithenig|Kemrese Sign Language]]. }} News/20031218b 6533 28795 2006-01-26T10:28:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031218b|BBC World News - America Desk - 18 December, 2003 - Letter to the Editor originally published in Le Jour of St. Louis |Dear Editor: Amidst the hovels of the impoverished people of [[Deseret]] stands a little girl, blonde haired, blue-eyed, clutching the ragged remnants of a doll. This picture is seared on the mind of those who've seen it, a sweet child, with parents who would be law abiding citizens, if only a peace could be secured. }} News/20031218a 6534 28796 2006-01-26T10:29:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031218a|IBAP, 18 December, 2003 (28 Frimaire, CCXII) |Zarahemla, Nouvelle Cournouaille, [[Louisianne]] - Today at the Reed Smoot Aerodrome President [[Jean-François Young]] and President [[Padrig Maughan]] held a press conference to announce the end of military operations against [[Deseret]] Zionist Movement. }} News/20031214 6535 28797 2006-01-26T10:29:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031214|BBC World News Service, Russia Desk - 14 December, 2003 <B>THE VOTE IS COUNTED! SO WHAT NOW?</B> |MINSK - Yesterday, the Chairman of the Electoral Commission of the Republic of [[Belarus]], Sp. Alaksandar Mahyla, has announced the final official result of last Sunday's vote which has decided the make-up of the Belarusian <I>seim</I> for the coming five years (see inset). }} News/20031206 6536 28798 2006-01-26T10:30:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031206|IBAP - 6, December, 2003 - 14th Frimaire, CCXII |Porc-Epines, Nouvelle Navarre, [[Louisianne]] - Today there was celebration among the 350 inhabitants of Porc-Epine, the final town in the Navarran attempt at modernization. Maria Rosa Garcia was priviledged to be the first to make a telephone call, and she called her mother in four hundred-fifty kilometer away Brest. }} News/20031103 6537 28799 2006-01-26T10:30:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031103|LA VOZ DE LA NACION - Wednesday, 26/11/03 - <B>HACIENDA OWNERS CHASED AWAY</B> |CHARLOTTE AMALIE - Francisco Capistrano found his mother, Veronica, who was a wheel-chair user, lying in a pool of blood. Her throat had been slit open. The mother was the first victim at the family estate near Crab Island's town of Hoppesby in the [[Cruzan Islands]]. That was last summer after the referendum. Last September, Francisco found his father, David, in the estate's sugar mill. He had been massacred by a steel pipe. }} {{keywords|Florida-Caribbea}} News/20031124 6538 28800 2006-01-26T10:34:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031124|IBAP - 24 November, 2003 - Fairfax & Loudoun Counties of Virginia, [[NAL]], Suffer Health Crisis |ALEXANDRIA - Health officials have rescinded the warning that was issued last week, having contained the crisis. }} News/20031118 6539 28801 2006-01-26T10:34:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031118|IBAP - 18 November, 2003 |'''FAIRFAX, [[Virginia]] ([[NAL]])''' - Provincal health officials announced today that an outbreak of Tuberculosis has been officially recognized in County Loudoun and County Fairfax. }} News/20031028 6540 28802 2006-01-26T10:35:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031028|IBAP - 28 Oct, 2003 (5 Brumaire, CCXII) |First President [[Jean-François Young|Young]] and the Council were all surprised this morning as they left their respective Paris-sur-Mizouri residences; finding the tires of their vehicles had been removed and replaced with Cinder Blocks. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20031016b 6541 28803 2006-01-26T10:36:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031016b|RIGETS TIDENDE - Thursday, 16/10/03 -- JUNIOR EUROVIDERE SONG CONTEST A SUCCESS |GJØTEBORG - [[Croatia]]'s talented little pianist, going by the name of Dino, won the first ever Junior [[Eurovidere]] Song Contest, which was held yesterday in the [[Gøteborg]], Hovedstadsområdet. }} News/20031016a 6542 28804 2006-01-26T10:36:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031016a|RIGETS TIDENDE - Thursday, 16/10/03 - THE EMPRESS'S LAST VOYAGE |'''MOSKVA''' -- Empress Dagmar, or Czarina Maria Fjodorovna, as the Russians call the Danish born princess, will finally be returning home to [[Russia]]. The coffin with her earthly remains have since 1928 been located inside a sarcofage in Roskilde Cathedral. But the sarcofage, which is owned by the [[Denmark|Danish]] Royal House, will not be following her on her last trip to St. Petersburg. A ship of the Royal [[SR|Scandinavian]] Navy will in August 2004 escort the princess's coffin to Saint Petersburg, where she will be reunited with her husband, Czar Alexander III, in Peter-Paul Cathedral. }} News/20031014 6543 28805 2006-01-26T10:37:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031014|RIGETS TIDENDE - Tuesday, 14/10/03 - MARKET DISCRIMINATION IN THE CRUZAN ISLANDS |'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' -- The Cruzan newspaper, Skt. Croix Avis, reports that discrimination is increasing in the [[Cruzan Islands]] as the native populations are increasingly discriminating against Castillian [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] businesses in favour of [[SR]] nationals (both Cruzan or non-Cruzan) or Lesser Antillean businesses. }} News/20031013 6544 28806 2006-01-26T10:37:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031013|IBAP: 13.10.2003 (22 Vendemiare, CCXII) Voile, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne |President [[Jean-François Young]] and President [[Padrig Maughan]] stood today in the town square of Voile, one of the principal cities in the newly-acquired western territory. In a press release, Young and Maughan announced the plan to build several world class ski resorts to rival the resorts of the French and Lombardine Alps. }} News/20031009b 6545 28810 2006-01-26T10:48:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20031009 moved to News/20031009b {{news|2003b|20031009|BBC World News, Coburg 10.09.2003 |The elections for the [[Lessinischland|Lessinisch]] Lower Senate were held today. Senator-President Michael Pfaber, of the [[Thuringia]]n Social-Democratic Union (TSDU) is expected to retain his premiership, but there is certainly a potential for it to be lost to the Lessinisch National Leader, Yajob Coffu. Indeed, his [[Lesinix Nacional Partae]] (LNP) has steadily been growing in polls, holding, at the last count, 30% of the vote. }} News/20031008 6546 28808 2006-01-26T10:39:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031008|The Star - 8 October, 2003 - Delighted Rail Fans Converge on Baltimore |'''GEORGETOWN''' -- Rail fans and history buffs were astounded last month to learn that the famous [[Rail Zeppelin]] is to make its new home in Baltimores Railway Museum, and that several short trips are planned for enthusiasts. The rail zeppelin, developed by Dr. Franz Kruckenberg in prewar [[Germany]], set a rail speed record on 21 June, 1931, maintaining an average speed of 142.9 mph over a 6.25 mi stretch of track between Karstadt and Dergenthin.<br>http://www.bethisad.com/pic_rail_zeppelin.jpg<br> }} News/20031010 6547 28809 2006-01-26T10:40:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031010|RIGETS TIDENDE - Friday, 10 October, 2003 - ''MARK YOUR CALENDERS FOR MAY 14, 2004'' |'''KJØBENHAVN (COPENHAGEN)''' - On this particular Friday, the whole [[SR|Commonwealth]] will come to a standstill. Crown Prince Frederik will be marrying Mary Donaldson in Copenhagen Cathedral, the Kjøbenhavns Domkirke. }} News/20031009a 6549 28813 2006-01-26T10:51:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2003b|20031010|RIGETS TIDENDE - Thursday, 09 October, 2003.|WILD ABOUT MARY; ''by Lisbeth Lumby Kajsdatter''|'''COPENHAGEN''' -- People celebrated in the Amalienborg Slotsplads, the square at the Amalienborg palace complex, while we waited to wave our hands and yell hooray to the newly engaged couple. But we did not get a real kiss. "No, Mom, I couldn't see if she had tears in her eyes," said a young girl in her mobile phone while she left Amalienborg Slotsplads together with thirty thousand others at 12:10 yesterday.|STUFF QUEENS ARE MADE OF; ''by Olav Hergel Rasmussen''|'''COPENHAGEN''' -- Did Mary Elizabeth Donaldson pass the most limelighted examination of the [[Riksmål|Scandinavian language]] that any person has ever gone through? Yes! Do they love each other? Yes! Is she made of the stuff that Queens are made of? Definitely! }} {{keywords|Scandinavian Realm}} News/20031004b 6550 28814 2006-01-26T10:53:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20031004b|4 October, 2003; PNA UNDER FIRE, SEEKS RTC SUPPORT |'''MINSK''' -- The leader of the People's Renaissance Party (PNA - Partyja Narodnaha Adradzhennia), Sp. Uladzimir Kotau, is fervently criticized by his political opponents, and seeks to secure support from the [[RTC]]. Criticisms came after Sp. Kotau's speeches in the wake of the win in the municipal elections in Maladzeczna last week, where Uladzimir Kolas (PNA) received a narrowly sufficient 51,3% vote to defeat the pro-SNOR's PBD candidate Uladzimir Czarnych, who only gathered 46,5% of the vote. The PNA has also literally overwhelmed the town's seim, grabbing 23 of the 50 seats. Sp. Kotau did not hesitate to refer to this election, seen by many as a crucial rehearsal before December's' general election, as to 'a historic win'. }} {{keywords|Belarus}} News/20030925 6551 28816 2006-01-26T10:55:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003b|20030925|RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET 25 September, 2003|FROM THE OFFICE OF THE LORD CHAMBERLAIN|The Office of the Chamberlain announces that Her Majesty, the Queen, in the Rigsråd (Council of the Realm) that is scheduled to take place at 10 O'clock on Wednesday the 8th of October 2003 in the Residence Palace of Amalienborg, intends to give Her consent that His Royal Highness, the Crown Prince, marry the consultant, Miss Mary Elizabeth Donaldson.|ROYAL WEDDING THIS SPRING|It's over with all the guessing. It has finally happened. The Crown Prince Frederik and Mary Donaldson is making their three year long love affair official. Although everybody had an inkling of what was going to happen, the Royal House still mannaged to surprise us all.|CRUZAN "NO" TO THE PESO|Another sovereignty issue has been resolved in the [[Cruzan Islands]] when the Cruzans voted "no" to Florida's proposal to replace the Guinea-West Indian system of dalers, bits, and styvers, with the Floridian system of pesos and soles. The result of the referendum yesterday showed an overwhelming 67% "no" to the proposal versus only a 30% "yes". }} {{keywords|Scandinavian Realm}} News/20030923 6552 28817 2006-01-26T10:56:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2003b|20030923|IBAP, 23 September 2003 (6 Sans-Culottide, CCXI)|Hammond, St. Onge, Louisianne|IBAP -- A training mission today went awry over [[Louisianne]] resulting in the crash and destruction of the Spretu fighter. At press time the Lousianne Air Force (AAL) has not yet disclosed the status of the pilot and training officer.|Paris-sur-Mizouri, Osage, Louisianne.|IBAP -- For the first action of the new year, the Council announced today an offer to purchase approximatley 1,000 km^2 of mountainous [[Tejas|Tejan]] territory for the price of 10 million écus (at the current exchange rate of 1 écu 44.83/g/silver). }} News/20030920 6553 28818 2006-01-26T10:56:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030920|THE STAR, Castre Geory, [[Ter Mair]] (Georgetown, Maryland); 20 September 2003. -- ''American Bureau of Oceanic and Atmospheric Studies Preparations Pay Off.'' |As furacano # 9 passes over the Georgetown area late Thurday the night, skirting by the Capital region, local authorities are left picking up the pieces. Data from Bureau aerostats stationed along the eastern coast, in conjunction with information collected by Floridian storm trackers, allowed prognosticators to project the track of the cyclone as it approached the American coast the week last. }} News/20030915c 6554 28819 2006-01-26T10:56:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030915c|Toulouse, Osage, 15 September, 2003 (28 Fructidor CCXI). |'''(IBAP)''' -- In response to the upcoming Sans-Culottides, another shipment of produce and grain for the ailing Tejans, as well as clothing is now ready. This large convoy was collected in large part by the humanitarian services of the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]]. }} News/20030915b 6555 28820 2006-01-26T10:57:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030915b|Le Caillou, St. Louis, [[Louisianne]], 15 September, 2003 (28 Fructidor, CCXI). |'''(IBAP)''' -- Pierre Chamois, PR Director of RepubliCom announced today that in honor of the 1 Sans-Culottide a launch of a telecommunications test-satellite will be launched. }} News/20030915a 6556 28821 2006-01-26T10:57:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030915a|Paris-sur-Mizouri, 15 September, 2003 (28 Fructidor CCXI). |'''(IBAP)''' -- President [[Jean-François Young]], accompanied by the six Provincial Presidents announced today their joy at the upcoming national festival. "It is a happy day for all [[Louisianne|Louisiannans]], knowing that our friends and family of Baie de Biloxi and Mobile are able to celebrate these days with us. }} News/20030914b 6557 33476 2006-03-10T07:04:34Z Nik 4 {{news|2003b|20030914b|EL REINO HOY, Santa Fé, 14 September, 2003: |'''A New American Country?''' -- Though Her Majesty has many things to attend to, one of the first official proclamations makes good on a promise made earlier this year to grant the lands known as the "Disputed Territory" to the Mormons of [[Deseret]] for a homeland. The official government statement indicates that the grant was made in recognition for the role the Deseret freedom fighters played in ousting the regime of the Dictator, [[Bush|Jorge Bush]]. }} News/20030914a 6558 28823 2006-01-26T10:58:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030914a|14 September, 2003: ''VIOLENCE BREAKS OUT IN MALADZECZNA AS TWO RALLIES MEET MID-TOWN'' |'''MALADZECZNA''' -- Violence swept across downtown Maladzeczna as two rallies clashed over the upcoming municipal election. The People's Renaissance Party - Partyja Narodnaha Adrodzhennia - staged a rally in support of Zmicer Kollas, the candidate for town mayor, and the PNA's list of candidates for the town's seim. They received leave from the town's authorities, according to Spadar Kollas, and maintained perfect discipline as they marched down the city's main street, Wilnanski Prashpekt to Ploszcza Niezaleznasci, where the rally was to take place. "We behaved perfectly well, and had all the necessary papers signed by the mayor herself, Spadarynia Szauczenka" - says Sp. Kollas. When the rally arrived at the central square, they found their way barred by policemen and the square occupied by the pro-SNORist [[Belarus]]ian Well-Being Party (Partyja Bielaruskaha Dabrobytu). }} News/20030913 6559 28824 2006-01-26T10:59:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030913|Baie de Mobile, Principautés Lointains (PL), 13 September 2003 (26 Fructidor, CCXI). |'''(IBAP)''' -- The last of the rubble was cleared today from the former site of the colonial administrative center. The building was destroyed in bombing attacks over the past 20 years. }} News/20030912b 6560 28825 2006-01-26T10:59:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030912b|Lille, France, 12 September, 2003 (25 Fructidor, CCXI). |'''(IBAP)''' -- Today Jean-Pierre Jeunet announced the launch of his latest film: a war-story centered around the events of the Great War. }} News/20030912a 6561 28826 2006-01-26T10:59:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030912a|Zaräémlà, Nouvelle Cournouaille, 12 September 2003 (25 Fructidor, CCXI). By: Harold Kohler, IBAP, Nouvelle Cournouaille. |'''(IBAP)''' -- Appearing before a crowd of television reporters the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Army escorted the last of the Zion Freedom Movement to Gendarmerie waggons to be taken to trial for their part in the destructive terrorist acts against the state. Already, [[Alta California]] is clamoring for extradition. }} News/20030910 6562 28827 2006-01-26T11:00:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030910|BBC World News Service - 10 September, 2003 -- DIVISIVE TENSION IN MOGHUL REGARDING THE SOUTH |'''Herat''' -- For the last five years, the southernmost portion of the [[Moghul National Realm]] has been in the grip of a number of warlords - warlords of religion, ideology, and economics. The only thing that these warlords can agree upon is that they do not want to be governed by the central government in Herat. The southern region of Moghul, possessing all of the seacoast, ironically also harbors a greater number of [[SNOR]]ists than does the north and center of the country. }} {{keywords|Turkestan, Hind}} News/20030824 6563 28828 2006-01-26T11:00:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030824|THE DAILY OREGONIAN: Sunday, 24 August, 2003 |KAMLUPS (TK'AMLUPS), [[Oregon|OREGON]] - Fully one third of the population of the city of Kalawuna (Q'alawuna) - thirty thousand people - have been evacuated from their homes as the conflagration that has been raging for days in the region entered the city limits today. }} News/20030822 6564 56807 2009-02-06T13:23:30Z Marc pasquin 10 corrected changes made to New Francy's name {{news|2003b|20030822|OMNIPRESSE, Quebec City, [[New Francy|New Francy]]: Friday 22 August 2003 |Chevalier de Charest (PDNF), leader of the Intendant's Council, stunned neighbouring [[NAL|North American]] government officials yesterday by releasing a statement saying that New Francy would pass legislation reinstating the so-called "Shining Hearthland" policy. }} News/20030821 6565 28830 2006-01-26T11:01:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030821|ILL GWG; Llangothri - Thursday, 21 August 2003 -- NO AÞROFA FOR MENYN, SAYS GOVERNOR |The Rheithur for [[Man|Menyn]], Mr Cenydd mab Llawreint, has come under fire from nationalistic forces on Menyn once again as he has for the second time in a row denied that the Island's authorities are going to fund the creation of the Institute of Menyn, or ''Aþrofa an Fenyn'', as eager patriots have already christened it. During the journalist packed press conference yesterday morning at the town hall, mab Llawreint read out the text of the press release, notwithstanding the protesters who unfurled a huge banner bearing the words ''Taw an Fenen y hjaiþ, taw an Fenen y henef'' - "Menyn has a [[Manoeg|language]], Menyn has a soul". }} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20030815 6566 28831 2006-01-26T11:01:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003b|20030815|LA VOZ de los CRUZADOS, Charlotte Amalie: 15 August 2003|FROM: RIGETS TIDENDE, 12.08.2003|The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] High Court has ruled that the results of the Referendum was indeed a "yes".|FROM: RIGETS TIDENDE, 14.08.2003|The Cruzan election results for the Cruzan Parliament show: 19 seats for the Conservatives and 16 seats for the Liberals.|FROM: RIGETS TIDENDE, 18.08.2003|After long negotiations with the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] government, the proposed plan to resolve the plight of the former privateering companies has been modified to Florida's acceptance. }} News/20030806 6567 28833 2006-01-26T11:03:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030806|RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET 06/08/03 -- TRIAL OVER REFERENDUM RESULTS JUSTIFIED BY CRUZAN HIGH COURT |The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] High Court yesterday has ruled after the preliminary hearing that the case brought forward by several prominent no-voters of last week's referendum is justified. The results of the referendum showed a 52.7% acceptance to the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] Plan. }} News/20030802 6568 28834 2006-01-26T11:03:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news4|2003b|20030802|RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET 02/08/03|FALSE FIRES IN FREDERIKSTED|Earlier reports of fires breaking out in Frederiksted after the conclusion of the referendum in the night of the 30th of July turned out to be false.|FLAG RAISING CEREMONY IN CHARLOTTE AMALIE |In front of the Groenhus, the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Parliamentary building, three flagpoles had been erected; two short ones on either side of a taller one. Yesterday morning, on the parade ground in front of the building, there were three formations of troops as well; [[SR]]'s Prinsens Frikorps in the left side, [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]]'s troops on the right side, and the Cruzan Gendarme in the middle with its own band of musicians. Just behind the flagpoles were Governor Rivera and his staff.|CONSTITUTIONAL CRISIS IN THE CRUZAN ISLANDS|The Cruzan refendum over the Floridian plan is over, but that does not mean the issue over Cruzan sovereignty is. The Cruzan Constitution requires any changes of sovereignty to be approved in a referendum with a 75% yes vote and with more than 50% voter-turnout. In the recent referendum, the voter-turnout was indeed way above 50%. But the yes votes were were only just barely 53%. The question is, was the referendum also about a change in sovereignty?|FORMER PRIVATEERS STILL IN TROUBLE|The plight of the former privateering companies is still unresolved. The SR government has been working on a plan that will allow the former privateering companies to return to transport and shipping and granting them monopoly rights over all transport and shipping to and from the Cruzan islands. This plan, however, has not been well received by Florida. }} News/20030801 6569 28835 2006-01-26T11:04:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030801|ILL SUL - Health Update - 01-08-2003 |ESCA, [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]] - It was reported in the most recent Journal of the Royal College of Physicians that the hospital deaths of several people in [[Kemr]] could be prevented in each year if physicians "thought outside the box" more in treating patients who complain of extraordinary symptoms. }} News/20030731d 6570 28836 2006-01-26T11:04:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030731d|LA VOZ DE LA NACION - 31-07-2003 |LA HABANA - What to do with all the Pirates? With the cessation of tensions between the [[SR]] and the [[Florida-Caribbea|Republic]], the SR have ordered the disbanding of their privateer fleets that have harassed Floridian shipping. In cooperation with this order, the Navy and Air Forces of Florida have ordered a similar stand-down to our privateering fleets. }} News/20030731c 6571 28837 2006-01-26T11:05:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030731c|CRUZANOS HOY! - 31-07-2003 - "La Votación es ... Sí"!! |CHARLOTTE AMALIE - [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] Governor Rivera welcomed the news of the Referndum results with a smile that has taken years off his recently anxious face. Speaking informally from the portico of the Palacio Verde: "This is the culmination and fulfilment of many long years of work here in the [[Cruzan Islands]]. It is well known that I bought the governorship of these Islands in 1959, when I was a 33 year old junior Congressman from Miami district 6 in Florida. I fell in love instantly with this land, though I was not Governor between 1962 and 1969, and have long tried to improve the lot dealt the Cruzados by the annexation of 1946." }} News/20030731b 6572 28838 2006-01-26T11:05:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030731b|LA VOZ DE LA NACION, 31-07-2003 |MIAMI - At last the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Referendum votes are totaled up and the answer is a resounding YES, if by a slim margin. With this vote, President [[Bush]]'s "Caribbean Plan" can take its full effect at last, which is the cause for much celebration in Miami this morning. }} News/20030731a 6573 28839 2006-01-26T11:05:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003b|20030731a|RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET 31/07/2003|IT'S YES, SLIGHTLY|Results of the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Referendum show a 52.7% yes to the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] Plan. A very tiny lead for the yes voters.|DANNEBROG IN THE CRUZAN ISLANDS TOMORROW|The royal yacht, Dannebrog, a squadron of four DVG [Det Guinea-Vestindisk Compagnie] ships, and two troop transports will be arriving in the Cruzan Islands tommorow for the official flag raising ceremonies expected to take place in Charlotte Amalie.|PRIVATEERING FLEET DISBANDED|The privateering fleet that has until recently been operating in the Caribbean has now formally been disbanded. The fleet was in charge of harassing Floridian shipping. }} News/20030727b 6574 28840 2006-01-26T11:06:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2003b|20030727b|RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET 27/07/03|POLLS SAY: IT'S CLOSE IN THE CARIBBEAN|Recent polls over the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] referendum, set for this coming Wednesday 30th of July, for or against [[Bush]]'s Plan, shows a very close race. Currently, a very slim majority of the decided are against the plan. Most are still undecided.|READER'S FORUM|[[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] president Jaime Bush's "Plan" for the Caribbean has elicited strong reactions from our reader's throughout the [[SR|Rigsfælleskab]] and beyond, and we have the mail to prove it. With less than a week left before the Cruzan referendum for or against the Plan, we have recieved over 4000 letters from our readers, a new record.|WEEKEND TOUR OF THE CRUZAN ISLANDS BY THE CROWN PRINCE|His Royal Highness, Crown Prince Frederik, has landed in Charlotte Amalie today and will begin his three day tour of the Cruzan Islands. }} News/20030727a 6575 28841 2006-01-26T11:06:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030727a|LA VOZ DE LA NACION - LA HABANA, FLORIDA 27-07-2003 |Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo and Governor Alonso Rivera of the Cruzados will meet with Crown Prince Frederik of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] during the princes weekend trip to the [[Cruzan Islands|Islands]]. Key topics of their meeting will undoubdedly be the upcomming Referendum, set for 30 July, 2003, and the effects that it will have on the region. }} {{keywords|Florida-Caribbea}} News/20030726 6576 28842 2006-01-26T11:06:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030726|Sydney, NSK, Saturday July 26 (ACB) - ALL-BLACKS PUT ALL-WHITES TO THE SWORD |The All-Blacks have beaten the All-Whites 50-21 in the Interacial Cup match before more than 82.000 people at the Olympic Stadium in Sydney. }} {{keywords|Australasia, sports}} News/20030723 6577 28843 2006-01-26T11:07:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030723|23-07-03, RAGUZA, [[Dalmatia]] (APD) |At a special meeting between the heads of state of the members of the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]], and the representatives of the various rebel groups in [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]], an agreement has been hammered out which will see the transformation of Upper Volta from a unitary state into a federation. }} News/20030719 6578 28844 2006-01-26T11:08:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030719|19.07.03, RAGUZA, [[Dalmatia]] (APD) |The official results of the Parliamentary elections held on 13 July have been released. Following is a list, by party, of the number of seats won by each party. }} News/20030711b 6579 28845 2006-01-26T11:08:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030711b|11.07.03, INTERBALKPRESS: TRST, [[Croatia]]. |A general strike began in Trst and other cities this morning, notably Ljubljana, Celje, Maribor and Trbovlje, hometown of [[Slovenia]]n President-in-Exile Tomaz Hostnik. The strike began an hour after the factory workday began, with physical sabotage of machinery followed by street demonstrations. }} News/20030711a 6580 28846 2006-01-26T11:09:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030711a|11.07.03, APD: RAGUZA, Dalmatia. |In a surprise move, [[Dalmatia]]n Prime Minister Aurial Ybl has called for a general election, fixing the date at 13 July. Analysts were surprised at this morning's announcement, and speculation is rampant. }} News/20030709 6581 28847 2006-01-26T11:09:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030709|From the news desk of La Agença Naçonau de Auvixara de Montrei (ANAM), 09.07.03 |Corno de Auç, [[Montrei|MONTREI]]: The oil tank fire at the Compañia Duc power plant yesterday continues to burn today. Firefighters are helpless in the face of this disaster, they have been concerned with controlling the grass fire sparked by the explosions, but are unable to fight the main fire. }} News/20030708 6582 28848 2006-01-26T11:10:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030708|From the news desk of La Agença Naçonau de Auvixara de Montrei (ANAM), 08.07.03: |Corno de Auç, [[Montrei|MONTREI]] - Two of the three remaining Fuel Oil tanks owned by La Compañia Duc exploded today at 4 PM today. The cause of the fire is still unclear, but it is known that six propane tanks have exploded, and the burning oil tank contains 1.2 million gallons of No. 6 fuel oil. Several oxygen tanks in the vicinity remain a danger. }} News/20030703 6583 28849 2006-01-26T11:10:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030703|BBC Newsbrief, Esca, 03 July, 2003: Legalisation of "Privateers" Sought by Scandinavians. |Employment Minister Stenfeldt of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] visited the English and Kemrese admiralties this week in an attempt to secure employment for his country's surplus "privateers" by petitioning the legalisation of said activity within the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]. }} News/20030703b 6584 28850 2006-01-26T11:10:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2003b|20030703b|RIGETS TIDENDE - GJØTEBORG, HOVEDSTADSOMRÅDET 03/07/03|PROTEST DEMONSTRATIONS SPREADING|It all started in Charlotte Amalie, the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] capital. The Cruzans have for the past two days demonstrated against the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridan]] peace plan and are demanding a referendum. They've got it, and it appears to be scheduled for the end of the month. But now the demonstrations are spreading like wildfire after it has been learned that Florida will not respect the result of the referendum should the Cruzans vote to remain a sovereign state.|THE FK UNDECIDED ON PRIVATEERING|Employment Minister Stenfeldt returned today from London. He was there to urge the [[England|English]] and [[Kemr]]ese governments to change their stance on the legalization of privateering in order to secure jobs for those in the private military industry, should the Floridian Peace Plan succeed. }} News/20030703a 6585 28851 2006-01-26T11:11:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030703a|RAGUZA, Dalmatia (APD) 03 July, 2003. |In response to the recent address by the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] head of state, Prime Minister Ybl issued a counterstatement of his own. Firstly he confirmed the previously announced siezures of Floridian ships and holdings in [[Dalmatia]]. }} News/20030702 6586 28852 2006-01-26T11:11:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030702|Excerpt from a press conference at Palacio de la Nación in Miami, 02.07.03: |"My fellow [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridians]], it has been reported this afternoon that [[Dalmatia]]n forces have illegally seized Floridian ships in European waters, and that Dalmatia has placed a unilateral embargo on our goods in a poorly calculated response to civil disturbances in the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Territory. }} News/20030630 6587 28853 2006-01-26T11:12:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030630|BBC Newsdesk, Far East Bureau; Fuzhou, 30 June, 2003. Futainanese Royal Elections, by Catren Penrhys. |Today, [[Futainan|Futainanese]] people go to the polls, to vote in the elections of the highest official, the King. Here in Fuzhou people are flocking to the polling stations. The current incumbent, King Sun II, is highly tipped to win, in at least Fujian and Taiwan, over the Cantonese issue. Many feel offended by the [[Canton]]ese government's comments regarding Futainan, and support the King's hardline stance over the issue. }} {{keywords|China}} News/20030629 6588 28854 2006-01-26T11:12:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030629|EL PAIS, 29.06.03, MADRID - War Crimes Tribunal to Begin Monday in Mexico City ([[Mejico]]). |On a quiet pre-dawn this last week, a sleek airship descended from the heights over Veracruz, bearing a famous head of state and his entourage. However, there were no fanfares, no pomp, and no crowds waited to see the show. In stead, an armoured train was waiting to bear its cargo to Mexico City.<br>This airship originated somewhere in [[Cuba]] and bore [[Tejas|Tejan]] strongman Jorge [[Bush]] to an apparently prearranged transfer in the Mexican coastal city. }} News/20030627b 6589 28856 2006-01-26T11:13:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 News/20030627 moved to News/20030627b {{news|2003b|20030627|APC, Valladolid, 27 June, 2003; by Andrés Rincón de la Vega. |Some people are insisting that the [[League of Nations]] have one working language and that this language should not be an existing national tongue; it is argued that adoption of such a neutral interlanguage will ease communication and reduce paperwork. One of the main proposals is [[Esperanto]]. Created by Zamenhoff, a [[RTC|Venedic]] oculist, in late 19th century, Esperanto is considered one of the easiest-to-learn of the interlanguages. }} News/20030627 6590 28859 2006-01-26T11:15:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030627|27.6.03, APD. |METLIKA, Dalmatia - The recent discussions about the creation of an autonomous territory within [[Dalmatia]] for ethnic [[Slovenia|Slovenes]] seems to have been solved. After a meeting with Prime Minister Aurial Ybl, Slovene President-in-Exile Tomaz Hostnik said the strong personal autonomy in Dalmatia is quite sufficient... }} News/20030622 6591 28860 2006-01-26T11:15:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030622|22.6.03, INTERBALKPRESS. |OUSEK, Independent State of Croatia - [[Croatia]]n Regent Tomislav Pavelic made his annual beginning of summer speech on Saturday. The content of the speech was mostly for domestic consumption, calling for the population to endure the hard times befalling Croatia with heads high. "You, my Croat brothers, you are the strongest, the best nation ever to set foot on this planet by the grace of God." }} News/20030615 6592 28861 2006-01-26T11:16:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030615|LA VOZ DE LA NACION - LA HABANA, FLORIDA 15-06-03 |President [[Bush]] announces his Government's plan for future peace and continued stability in the [[Florida-Caribbea|Caribbean]] region. In a well attended press conference at the Palacio de la Nación in Miami this Saturday afternoon, President Jaime Bush announced his Government's answer to the violence and posturing of foreign powers. }} News/20030614 6593 28862 2006-01-26T11:16:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030614|OMNIPRESSE, 14.06.03 "HIGHLIGHTS FROM THE EUROVIDERE SONG CONTEST" |RIGA, [[Baltic League|BALTIC LEAGUE]] (omnipresse) Last week, the [[Eurovidere]] Song Contest, held here in historic Riga, was won by the [[Turkey|Turkish]] entrant. The song, a techno-traditional Turkish song, seemed to have managed to cross the usualy treacherous cultural gap. }} News/20030609 6594 28863 2006-01-26T11:17:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2003b|20030609|ILL MONITOR, Dodge City, Nouvelle Cournouaille, Louisianne 9 June 2003, (20 Prairial CCXI) |[[Tejas|Tejans]] in their hundreds and thousands are being turned away at the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Border. But Amnesty International and other human rights groups happily concur that there is no need to be concerned, because the Tejanos are being turned away, arms laden with wheat and rice. }} News/20030601 6595 28864 2006-01-26T11:17:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2003b|20030601|BBC-Asia Desk, HONG KONG, 01-06-03|From wire reports -- SARS on the decline?|Some of the City's top docs are declaring "an end to the immediate emergency" of SARS in the Hong Kong region.|*|News has broken this morning that [[Canton]]s forces staged a surprise withdrawal late yesterday from [[Hunan|Hunnanese]] territory. In their wake, they are leaving behind a devastated country and an impoverished people who have no access to clean water and stable food source }} Template:News4 6596 28865 2006-01-26T11:18:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{2}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{3}}}''' :'''{{{4}}}''' :{{{5}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{6}}}''' :{{{7}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{8}}}''' :{{{9}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{10}}}''' :{{{11}}}&nbsp; '''[http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm#{{{2}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Cabuqui (comics) 6597 61534 2009-08-22T16:10:42Z Misterxeight 192 /* Powers */ ==Origin== Born in Izumi, [[Cagoxima Province|Cagoxima]], in the Kingdom of [[Yamato]], Ogawa Yumi is the daughter of the late Ogawa Hiroxi, a Yacuza crime-lord, who was killed on the orders of Carawa Hodjo, his main rival. After being hearing of her father's death, Yumi went somewhat insane, and started to plot her revenge. Her madness only deepend when she tracked down and annhiliated Karawa's entire gang, finishing with him. ==Powers== Cabuqui's powers include enhanced agility, strength, speed, and also her (in)famous retractable 15" metallic claws. ==Supporting Characters== Cabuqui's is mainly supported by her own Yacuza gang, the remnant of her father's, with some modifications. She is also assisted by her lover, Tenlò Suqui (aka Cherry Blossom). ==Enemies== Cabuqui is one of the primary antagonists in the series [[Rabbit]], although she has made the occasional guest appearence in [[Foxbat]] and the [[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]] series. She has also appeared in several graphic novels. ==Graphic Novels== ===[[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]]=== Cabuqui was infected by the Chaos Syndrome (pts. 2, 5, and 6), mutating her into Viscera. ====Viscera==== Viscera is eight-foot tall, and looks like a hybrid between Cabuqui herself, and a Praying Mantis, with huge claws. [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Supervillains (League of Righteousness)]] Category:Supervillains (League of Righteousness) 6599 28877 2006-01-26T11:57:27Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] IBWiki:Templates/News templates 6600 28883 2006-01-26T12:26:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==News templates== The "news templates" are a set of templates that take care of the formatting of pages containing individual news items and facilitate linking to Padraic's corresponding news pages. There are six of these templates: * '''<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News|News]]}}''' is used for "normal" news items, i.e. containing one header. * '''<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News1|News1]]}}''' is identical to #1, but without the line at the bottom. * '''<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News2|News2]]}}''', '''<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News3|News3]]}}''' and '''<nowiki> {{</nowiki>[[Template:News4|News4]]}}''' are used for news items with multiple (two, three resp. four) headers. * '''<nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News Jan|News Jan]]}}''' points to Jan's news pages instead of to Padraic's. Here are two examples of how they are used: {| border=1 width=100% !width=10%| Name !width=30%| Parameters !width=30%| Usage !width=30%| Example |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News|News]]}}''' |valign=top| '''1''' - the name of the page in question. Padraic always uses something like "news2006a.htm" for those pages. The template knows the stable parts of the link, so all you need to write is '''2006a'''.<br /> '''2''' - the date of the article, which should correspond with a name tag on Padraic's page (''<A NAME=20060107>'', f.ex.). For "2" you write therefore '''20060107'''.<br /> '''3''' - the header, which in the wiki will be displayed in boldface.<br /> '''4''' - the text of the article, preferably not more than a few lines only. |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{News|2006a|20060107|ILL SUL, January 7 - Elections in Kemr | CASTRELEON - Yesterday the toiseag announced new elections for the ... }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{News|2006a|20060107|ILL SUL, January 7 - Elections in Kemr | CASTRELEON - Yesterday the toiseag announced new elections for the ... }} |- |valign=top| <nowiki>{{</nowiki>[[Template:News2|News2]]}}''' |valign=top| '''1''' and '''2''' - as above.<br /> '''3''' - the general header (date, name of the newspaper, etc.)<br /> '''4''' and '''6''' - the titles of the individual articles<br /> '''5''' and '''7''' - the text of the individual articles |valign=top|<pre><nowiki> {{News2|2006a|20060107|ILL SUL, January 7|Header 1|Text 1|Header 2|Text 2 }}</nowiki></pre><br> |valign=top| {{News2|2006a|20060107|ILL SUL, January 7 |Header 1|Text 1|Header 2|Text 2 }} |} Seagriff Chronicles 6601 32424 2006-03-04T05:04:20Z Zahir 35 De-proposalized <b>The Seagriff Chronicles</b> is a very popular epic fantasy series in somewhat the same "vein" as Sir John R.R.Tolkien's ''Lord of the Rings''. They have proven to be international bestsellers, translated in well over a dozen languages. As a direct result of this, the author has become a wealthy man based on sales as well as optioning film rights and licensing the works for graphic novels. The author is an American named Richard Nathan Darknell (born 1960), a former actor and theatrical director. His father was a Chief Petty Officer in the [[Solemn League Navy]] but his mother was from [[San Francisco]]. The couple moved to Savannah, [[Jacobia]] when Richard was five. He attended school in [[New Amsterdam]] and later moved to [[Ontario]]. He wrote numerous plays in his early years, but in his forties began work on a fantasy series which became ''The Seagriff Chronicles''. Darknell's series takes place in a mythical land named either Dwirion or Duirien (depending upon who you are speaking with). Two races call it home. The Qath (or Kathlings) live in Upper Dwirion, whereas the Gwirish (or Guira) dominate Lower Dwirion. A long river named the Avalla begins in the northernmost part of Dwirion, in the Worldwall Mountains, and ends in the southernmost delta region of the Saltwash. Darknell has openly said his "Two Kingdoms" was suggested by [[Egypt]]. The seagriff of the title is the royal sigil of the Kathling dynasty that has ruled Dwirion for the past three centuries. It is something like a sea dragon, but fully sentient and sometimes the wielder of many powers. Isolated coastal cults worship seagriffs as gods. Mostly, however, Kathlings worship a single deity they call the Allfather, while Gwirish worship a pantheon of twelve "Young Gods" (successors to the "Old" or "Blood" gods who were made to sleep for the current age of the world). The Chronicles themselves consist of a trilogy and several books he calls "ancillary" works. The trilogy is: * '''Griffin Summer''' (1994) is about the simmering rivalries within Dwirion's royal family that break out into civil war. The title partially refers to the Griffin Guard, an order of hand-picked warriors under the direct authority of the Heir Apparent. Under the influence of the his new bride, Prince Joam raises his banner to try and unseat his father, King Moreal Deathfist (so named when he killed his mother's lover in a single blow). Along the way, Prince Joam's sister's fiancee is assassinated. * '''Basilisk Autumn'''(1996) is from the point of view of a female jester trapped with Prince Joam and his troops inside a virtually impregnable castle, undergoing a siege. Thyrah, the jester, has begun to fall in love with the prince and slowly begins to learn the truth about Joam's bride, Fiendre, and the source of her powers, while a small cadre of mages works with Fiendre to bring forth a basilisk for some mysterious purpose. * '''Unicorn Winter'''(1999) takes place on an island where a convent holds a secret archive, and Prince Loro (Joam's youngest brother) comes there in search of his dynasty's origins in hopes of defeating Joam's horrific warriors. Among other things, he discover's Fiendre's true father is Jaraq the Avenger--the ghost of a man much wronged by Moreal's father, and who has haunted the Fiendre since she was an infant. Darknell has written two other books set in the Seagriff world. ''The Blood-Stained Keep'' (2001) is a prequel of sorts, mostly concerning Fiendre's birth months after the terrible rebellion by Jaraq the Avenger. Its main character is a Gwirish woman wedded to a Kathling lord given a castle with a strange history behind it (lovers from feuding clans were murdered outside the castle, and gods in sympathy made their blood stain anything built there red). ''The Jagged Path'' (2004) is about a young runaway in the wake of Joam's War, who finds himself on a quest to find a shrine hidden somewhere in a labyrinth of rock and water called The Maw. Other books in the series are supposadely in the works. [[Category:Books]] Kaunas 6602 40409 2006-07-20T07:11:37Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Kaunas''' is a city in [[Lithuania]], capital of the province of [[Samogitia]]. Officially, Kaunas is only the part of the agglomeration that is on the right bank of river [[Nemunas]], while the boroughs on the left bank comprise the city of [[Aleksotas]]. Kaunas is also the capital of the [[Santaka]] region of Samogitia, while Aleksotas is capital of the [[Užnemunė]] region. Kaunas has a population of about 400,000 inhabitants, about 470,000 if including Aleksotas and all suburbs. ==History== Kaunas, although an important trade city since medieval times, was not important administratively, as a part of the Trakai province. After the [[Second Great War]] and the re-establishment of a joint Venedic and Lithuanian state, Kaunas was attached to the re-created Samogitian province and was made its capital. During the mid 20th century, Samogitia struggled and Kaunas shared its fate, the population decreasing in the 70's, 80's and 90's primarily due to emmigration to industrial centers of [[Vilnius]], [[Warsina]] and foreign countries. Successful reforms in Samogitia beginning in the late 90's permitted the rebirth of Kaunas as the technology capital of Lithuania. The [[University of Modern Sciences]] was established, unique in the world, and major annual computer technology exhibitions have attained international prestige. The law provides a good opportunity for newly established high-tech companies to settle in the region as well, with tax breaks. The immigration to Kaunas and Samogitia in general has seen a remarkable increase since 2000. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Cities of the RTC]] Talk:Seagriff Chronicles 6603 28957 2006-01-27T16:51:32Z Elemtilas 7 Cool! Is this based on a real series? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:13, 26 January 2006 (PST) : Nope. Just an idea I used to have. But I had a choice, really--work on that, or work on my space opera and I chose the space opera. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:24, 26 January 2006 (PST) :: Well, perhaps when the space opera's done... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:51, 27 January 2006 (PST) Extraterrestrial 6604 58703 2009-04-03T18:54:30Z Zahir 35 /* Influence on entertainment */ '''Extraterrestial''' is the word for (so far theoritical, or at least unproven) life not native to the planet Earth. ==History== Although no human has taken step on other planet or even the Moon yet, many believe that the aliens from space have invaded Earth many times and are in fact, still doing so. The beginning of this phenomenon is dated to 1938 when <b>CBS (Cambro – American Broadcasting System)</b> broadcast “The War of the Worlds”, a radio adaptation by Orson Welles based upon H. G. Wells' novel as a [[Hallow's Eve]] special on October 30, 1938. The live broadcast reportedly frightened many listeners into believing that an actual Martian invasion was in progress, indicating the unrest in [[NAL]] society evoked by the [[Second Great War]]. Formerly, Extraterrestrial life was only considered by philosophers, cults’ members or a very small amount of scientists rather than publicly considered opinion. ==From “The War of the Worlds” to the UFO== In mid 40’ the phenomenon took a new image. In 1947 a Lituanos rancher Vytautas "Makus" Brazerečus discovered a large amount of unusual debris scattered widely over his ranch about 75 miles northwest of city of [[Rozapozo]] in western [[Tejas]]. Shortly thereafter the Tejas National Military Guard (Reyno de Tejas Nacionala Militara Garda) pursued Brazerečus and neighboring farmers to give back all the items and announced that the debris was nothing more than a military metrological balloon. If Makus Brazerečus had not informed a local journalist from “Rozapozo Dias Recordos” no one would have heard of this disputable unidentified flying object (UFO) crash. The news story opened a Pandora’s Box of questions, allegations and private investigations. Media outlets and public opinion the world over was stricken with a strange type of competition on UFO news and rumored stories. ==“I want to believe”== [[Image:crop_zeppelin.jpg|thumb|250px|A Zeppelin taking pictures over a crop circle]]There are many places in the world that claim to be regularly invaded by UFOs. There are many incidents that have been documented to varying degrees linked with Extraterrestrial activity. In [[NAL]] and the rest of [[North America]] the most popular incidents are so called ‘crop circles’ (huge, mysterious circles made by unknown force mostly in growing grain) and undefined lights at night or day in the skies. In Europe the most noticeable incidents have taken place in the [[RTC]]. In the village of [[Dziewłar]] for many "UFO" seasons the fans of ‘crop circles’ have been getting together to observe the countryside for new ones. The spectrum of people coming to see ‘crop circles’ is very large from ‘Nautiłusz’ foundation volunteers', investigating paranormal activity of all type through Lithuanian Paganism groups to ordinary tourists. The inhabitants of [[Tomaszyn Liublińki incident|Tomaszyn Liublińki]]'s suburbs and nearest villages have claimed seeing strange, fast lights in the sky in the past year (2005). Unconfirmed headlines of possible landings of so called ‘Martians’ have made such a great impact in [[Warsina]] that kączołarz (chancellor) [[Jan Sacz]] is rumoured to have come to Tomaszyn to see the place of Martians starship landing. The headmaster of the Venedic and Lithuanian Academy of Sciences (WiLASz), Nikołaj Kopernik’s Institute of Astronomy's Marek Ignacy Saprółosza said that life on Mars is improbable, if not impossible and all of this so-called breaking news could be linked with broadcasting in [[TWW]]2 new season of “[[The Omega Documents]]” series. Outside of the RTC the largest proponent of Martians is the MP from [[Mobile]], [[Geoffrey Sessions]]. Among other sayings, MP Sessions has said "...it's because the whole lot of em are in cahoots with space aliens." in reference to [[Louisianne]] or whatever group has garnered his hatred or anger most recently. ==Influence on entertainment== While “The War of Worlds” was slowly forgetting, the [[Rozapozo]] incident made magnificent influence on whole entertainment and show-biasness. Walking machines was replaced by flaying ones and the blood-wanted monster aliens became “tiny green (gray or blue) people”. The largest number of films and TV shows about aliens was produced in 60’ and 70’. Then the terms like “flying saucers”, “UFO”, “laser” and “disintegrator” was popularized. Some of those productions change the image of cinema and TV. Low budget (firstly) “[[Space Voyage 2245]]” base upon [[Eugenio Roddenberry]] novel became one of the most popular series in history of [[NAL]] television with four seasons (“[[Mariner]]” is the spinoff series from the SV2245. It is scheduled to premiere in the Fall 2006 season) and movie “[[Invasion of the Zmorite Horde]]” based on the series. [[J. Michał Straczynik|J. (Jóżef) Michał Straczynk]]'s famous space opera [[Babyloń 5]], its prequel Babyloń 4 and its sequels Babyloń 6, Babyloń 7 and Kruczata showed that this issue could be something more than only 'group of creatures and humans shooting themselves from the lasers' and could carry deeper values. One of the most mysterious and gloomy productions including extraterrestrial intelligent's interventions on earth is “[[The Omega Documents]]” series. ==Wanderers== Many (so-called) experts in the field also like to associate UFOs with another phenamonan, the mysterious ''Wanderers.'' Reported in places like [[Ontario]], New England, Siberia, portions of [[Australasia]], [[Mejico]], even [[Alaskya]] and sometimes [[Judea]] or [[Ethiopia]], "Wanderers" are people spotted whose dress and appearance as well as (sometimes) language match no culture known on Earth. The earliest records of such go back to medeival legends about changelings, but there are definite accounts of a pair of twins found in [[Prussia]] in 1646 outside Berlin. They were apparently in their teens, wore flimsy unadorned clothes that felt like silk, and spoke no language anyone could identify. More, their hair and skin color were--according to witnesses--gray. Within weeks they died, seeming to starve to death although given bread and fruit which they consumed. Other Wanderers have been spotted simply walking across roads or sometimes knocking on peoples' doors, as if they were asking for something but could not make themselves understood. Approximately a third of all reports of such report either a strange ethnicity (slanted eyes coupled with blonde hair and blue eyes, for example) or mild deformity. Despite official denials, rumors persist a large number of Wanderers were spotted crossing a field and entering a wooded area outside San Antonia [[Tejas]] in 1984. Some theorize the Wanderers are aliens, either disoriented for some reason or trying to acclimate us to them slowly over time. Others claim the two are totally unrelated. Still others call the whole matter a combination of hoax and urban legend. ==External Links== *A compendium of Sessions's sayings on aliens, [[Catholicism|Catholics]] and Louisiannans can be found [http://www.bethisad.com/sessions.htm here] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] File:Crop zeppelin.jpg 6605 48087 2007-09-11T08:01:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Zeppelin over the crop circle [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Talk:Cabuqui (comics) 6606 28972 2006-01-27T23:26:17Z Nik 4 Micheu? What's that supposed to be? /tSe/ doesn't exist in Japanese. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:26, 27 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Extraterrestrial 6607 42621 2006-10-29T01:52:29Z Zahir 35 Certainly a good article. Would suggest renaming the article to "Extraterrestrials" -- that's a word that already exists in English. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:25, 27 January 2006 (PST) : I'm wondering if maybe the timing of the "War of the Worlds" broadcast would be quite the same because events leading up to GW2 were very different from WW2. Just a thought. Very fun article, btw! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 28 January 2006 (PST) I think that war is war in fact. Just imagin how many people now and *here* are intrested and beaware in Iraq conflict...[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 09:10, 28 January 2006 (PST) Under influence in Entertainment, you said that walking machines were replaced by "flaying" machines in the public consciousness. Do IB aliens, in fact, flay people instead of probing them?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 16:11, 7 February 2006 (PST) :I'm going to use Occam's Razor on this, and say that he meant flying. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:26, 7 February 2006 (PST) Yay for JMS and Babyloń # shows. That's all i'm going to say :-) . And maybe we should abbreviate the J like he does *here*, putting the full first name in parentheses. I'll go do that. Revert if yall mind. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 08:51, 17 February 2006 (PST) Oh, and what's with the Babyloń sequels named such? Did Babyloń 5 end differently *there*? Or is the name simply symbolic, referring to the shows as sequels and not necessarily set on stations named that? :Beats me! All I know about B5 is pretty much written in the article: that it was created in the RTC by a Wenedyk equivalent of JMS, that it had se- and prequels. The way I see it it's more or less like *our* B5, only a little different. I suppose in a way the Centauri could be a parody on the RTC's own nobility! But I can't tell you anything more, nor do I intend to work on it seriously. If anyone feels like giving it a shot, feel free! :BTW, I suppose you're all aware of the very sad fact that Andreas Katsulas (who played G'Kar) died yesterday at the age of 59. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:01, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: Yes, I'm aware of it. Sad. But he seemed to have lived a great life and that is what really counts! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:13, 17 February 2006 (PST) I would like to propose this article be accepted as QSS. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:18, 13 June 2006 (PDT) : I just have made a link to the "Tomaszyn Liublińki incident". I would like this article be accepted as QSS too. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:00, 15 June 2006 (PDT) Are the cases of the "wanderers" true *here*? Or is it just something Ill Bethisad has? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 9:59, 25 Oct. 2006 : Actually, yes. There are such cases here. I'm suggesting more is made of them in IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:22, 25 October 2006 (PDT) :: Are you suggesting the belief in those wanderers be more widespread or that they be true *there* ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:53, 28 October 2006 (PDT) ::: I'm suggesting the phenamonen <sp?> is better known and subject to more belief as well as debate *there* rather than *here* . Mysterious people showing up in odd clothes and speaking strange languages is perfectly real in both places, as are unidentified lights and objects seen in the sky. What is tricky is accounting for them (and no, I'm not claiming ''The X-Files'' is somehow true). <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:52, 28 October 2006 (PDT) Whig 6610 64327 2010-05-29T23:42:23Z BoArthur 2 {{Political_Party | party_name = Whigs | party_logo = [[Image:Whig logo.png|200px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[NAL]] | foundation = 1833 (approx.) | headquarters = [[Philadelphia]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 102 Deputies, 47 Senators | members = [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] (Leader), [[Rhoberth Bolton]], etc. | politics = Left-of-center }} The '''Whig Party''' is one of the oldest political parties within the [[NAL]]. It dates back to before 1833, when it elected its first [[General Moderators|General Moderator of the NAL]]. At that time, its central tenet was the primacy of Parliament over the General Moderator, and its major opposition for most the next century and a half was the [[Conservative Democrat]] Party. Towards the end of the 19th century, the Whigs had become (ironically enough) the party of the status quo, and was directly responsible for legislation such as the ''Sedition Act of 1874'' (which led to the [[Crisis of 1875]]). In general they sought to suppress the power of labor and of Socialism in general. This changed during the 1920s under the leadership of Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell, who in effect led the Party to political victories by helping create and then taking credit for new social programs--a policy continued by his successor. By 1990, the Right Wing of the Whig Party had essentially faded away, defecting to other parties such as the [[Progressive Conservative]]. With the administration of William Clinton and even moreso of Albert Gore, the Party was increasingly identified as the most Left Wing of the League's major parties, dominated at that time by the so-called [[NeoLeft]]. "Whig" comes from the [[Scots]] word ''whiggam'', a term used in driving horses and ''whiggamore'' one who drives horses. In [[England]] these became associated with those who viewed Parliament as primary before the throne, shortened to "Whig." Americans with a similar political viewpoint adopted the name. ''Owls'' became associated with the Whig Party during the first half of the 19th century, usually as a disparaging nickname, implying that Whigs were nocturnal, silent, predatory and fed upon vermin like mice. It remained in common usage at least in part because it offered considerable possibilities in caricature. However, it was Abrom Lincoln who began to use the Owl as a personal totem or mascot. This was a politically shrewed move as Native citizens (i.e. voters) were far less likely to view the owl as a pest. Likewise, succeeding generations of politicos used owls as symbols of wisdom--noting that Athena, patron goddess of the first democracy Athens, was also symbolized by an owl. By the 1940s the use of mascots in NAL political life had solidified and the owl permanently associated with the Whig Party. At conventions, unofficial "hootings" of approval or disdain were not uncommon. Likewise, increasingly the Whig National Committee authorized using the ''Snow Owl'' in advertising, which led by the late 1960s to another nickname for the Whigs--namely, the ''Whites''. This was, however, not a positive development since the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] was gaining ground and the color had unpleasant associations. After the change in [[Russia]]'s government, however, this side-effect faded. In structure, the Whigs have undergone numerous changes but currently most authority is vested in the ''Whig Federal Committee'', consisting the Chairs and Vice-Chairs of each Whig Provincial Committee as well as all Whig MPs and the highest ranking Whig elected official from each provincial government. On a day-to-day basis the Central Whig Committee runs the affairs of the party. The WFC elects a Whig Party Chair for the Central Committee -- a post traditionally held by the General Moderator if a Whig and by the Party Leader at other times. Usually the actual work of the Chair is then carried out by the Federal Vice Chair. General Moderators who have belonged to the Whig Party are: * [[Johnathan Taylor]] 1833-1843<br> * [[Abram Lincoln]] 1863-1873 (later member of the [[High Court]])<br> * [[George Brinton McClellan]] 1973-1875 (assassinated)<br> * [[Rutherford Beauford Fogg]] 1875-1885<br> * [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] 1921-1931<br> * [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] 1931-1949<br> * [[Ruth Rosenberg]] 1949<br> * [[Ronald William Regan]] 1980-1981 (succeeded upon the assassination of [[James Wainwright]], filling out Wainwright's term)<br> * [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] 1981-1991<br> * [[William Josiah Clinton]] 1991-2001<br> * [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] 2001-present<br> Other prominent Whigs in American politics have included: * Thomas Dewey of [[Castreleon New]]<br> * [[Arnold Shicklegruber]], Senator from [[Jacobia]]<br> * Zebediah Miller, former Lord Governor of Jacobia<br> * Tomos Watson, former Lord Governor of Jacobia<br> * Louis Arquette, former Moderator of [[Ontario]]<br> * Edgar Allan Powell, former Moderator of Ontario<br> * Dean R. Cox, former Moderator of Ontario<br> * Ion Edwards, Delegate from [[Carolina]], former Minister of Health and Public Welfare and former Foreign Secretary<br> * [[Hannah Coultier]], former Delegate from [[Pennsylvaania]] * [[Racquel Maddow]], Delegate from [[Massachussets Bay]] * [[Michael Ignatoff]], former Lieutenant Moderator of [[New Yorkshire]], [[Ontario]] [[Image:Whig owl ad.jpg]] [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Politics]][[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Dziewłar 6611 31996 2006-03-01T09:13:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Wołu_krzeszczer.JPG|thumb|250px|A "Nautilusz" poster]] A village in province of Kujawia, known best for so-called 'crop circles'. UFO fans from all over the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and other countries come yearly to the Dziewłar fields to admire the phenomenon, discuss it in local conventions and even to pray and worship. For most RTC citizens Dziewłar has became just as infamous as the [[Tejas|Tejan]] city of [[Rozapozo]]. Dziwewłar has in recent years became the epitome of 'Nautilusz' investigation and exploration of paranormal activity, of whatever form. ==See also== [[Extraterrestrial]] [[Category:Cities of the RTC]] Rozapozo 6612 52015 2008-07-14T21:35:50Z Misterxeight 192 /* Present time */ ==The Story== [[Image:roswell-debris-jessmarcel.jpg|thumb|250px|Vytautas "Makus" Brazerečus showing unusual debris to the press]]'''Rozapozo''' is a city in western [[Tejas]] known best for a purported UFO crash. The incident has been called the main instigator of the "[[Extraterrestrial]] phenomenon". In early July 1947 a Lituanos rancher Vytautas "Makus" Brazerečus discovered a large amount of unusual debris scattered widely over his ranch about 75 miles northwest of the city. A few hours after the initial "flying disk" press release, Tejas Aviata Garda officials stated that it was not a UFO, but a weather balloon. When the case was revived in the early 1980s, Rozapozo became a focus of alien and conspiracy theory. ==Present time== Although its air force base is still open two years after the war, Rozapozo capitalized on changing its image to more pleasant and reinvented itself as a retirement community. This policy could change Tejas' provincinal image of war-hole. Rozapozo has already benefited from interest in the alleged UFO incident encouraging tourists interested in UFOs. ==See also== [[Extraterrestrial]] [[Category:Tejas]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:Dziewłar 6613 29014 2006-01-28T21:03:46Z Follow by white rabbit 77 o thanks, I wrote this without spellcheck Talk:Godfrey 6614 29021 2006-01-28T23:30:19Z Theophilus88 36 This is a combination of the original Scooby-Doo proposal and 'Archie'[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Talk:The Dewar Duo 6615 31889 2006-03-01T01:38:39Z Nik 4 Talk:The dewar duo moved to Talk:The Dewar Duo Here's the mystery series. Feel free to suggest what the titles of the books might refer to in the plots of the books.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Talk:Cossack Force 6616 30554 2006-02-17T15:20:45Z Marc pasquin 10 I don't think they would call themselves cossack. I seem to remember Jan mentioning that they split off from russia at one point. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:14, 28 January 2006 (PST) :If it is so, then mayb eit should be changed. Could Jan comment more on this? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:41, 14 February 2006 (PST) I don't have a problem with the name "Cossack". There are all kinds of Cossacks, some of them in Russia, others in Ukraine. Indeed, the Don Cossacks did split off from Russia, establishing the Don Republic, and the Ukrainian Cossacks are in Ukraine. But there are several other concentrations as well in Russia proper, for example in [[Qazaqstan]] IIRC. Besides, the people of the "Cossack Force" are obviously no réal cossacks, but merely (ab?)using the name because it's a nationalist icon. I can imagine that the réal Cossacks are far from satisfied with the actions of the CF! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:03, 17 February 2006 (PST) : problem solved then. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:20, 17 February 2006 (PST) The Cossaks were (originally) the Kazakhs, although later it simply meant a part of the army. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:35, 17 February 2006 (PST) Hannah Coultier 6617 45785 2007-06-28T17:09:15Z Zahir 35 updated '''Hannah Coultier''' (born 1963) is a former member of the NAL Parliament, a [[Whig]] Delegate from [[Pennsylvaania]]. She is a member of the extreme Left Wing of the Whig Party, and has sometimes undergone censure for her extreme views and comments. Her speaking and writing style is provocative and aggressive, with heavy use of sarcasm and hyperbole. ==Early Life== Coultier was born in [[New Amsterdam]] from parents she describes as "middle class but distantly related to nobility in [[New Francy]]." This last has been disputed by her critics more than once and it is certain the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] claims to have no record connecting her to anyone of noble blood. Her parents, Ralph and Alice Coultier, each worked full-time jobs. He was a bus driver, and she a maid. The family was [[Catholicism|Catholic]] but Hannah herself is an atheist, once getting into trouble in college (Stuyvesant Community College) for an editorial in which she called the Pope "a dictator of the [[SNOR]]-ist School." A fervant member of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], she signed petitions calling for (among other things): * Severing all connection between the [[NAL-SLC]] and any monarchies.<br> * Reducing the term of office of the General-Moderator to two years.<br> * Making the acceptance of a knighthood grounds for loss of citizenship.<br> * Allowing the verdict of jury trials to be overturned by popular referendum.<br> * The confiscation of any personal fortune above five million pounds.<br> * The banning of Russian as a language on American campuses.<br> * The automatic prosecution for murder of any police officer who kills in the line of duty.<br> * The abolition of the concept of "conjugal rights" in marriage.<br> * The forbiddance of carrying any form of weapon.<br> * The disestablishment of the Roman Catholic Church.<br> These stands and the often vociferous way she voiced them earned her a certain amount of fame. When she graduated with a BA in English Literary Criticism, she was offered a job as commentator on staff at <u>The Philadelphia Reformer</u>, a weekly newspaper in the nation's capital. While on staff there, she made a national name for herself when she wrote a scathing commentary about [[James Wainwright]] in the wake of his assasination. Her exact words were: <blockquote><i>While the puppets of the right wing continue to praise a man of little distinction (none of it good) and less accomplishment, the actual people of North America and the world would be better served to recall precisely what James Wainwright really represented. Here was an ignorant farmer's boy who joined the army for the chance to kill people and because his lack of education allowed him no other prospect of a career. His so-called faith was ditched for a pretty face who wanted to move to the NAL. Later, he "failed upward" as the poltroons and kingmakers of [[Jacobia]] found him a pliable, unchallenging tool. Still later, as the Progressive Conservatives did all they could to lay the groundwork of an American Empire, Wainwright was right there getting the coffee and posing for the history books. Now, after a lifetime of insincerity and collusion in corruption, he has been struck down by the disturbed son of one of his oligarchal masters. It is enough almost to make one believe in God.</i></blockquote> That commentary ultimately led to her dismissal from the <u>Reformer</u>. But it also led to a book deal, which if anything increased her fame (or infamy, depending upon one's point of view). ''Treason: Conservative Lies About the American Left'' (1983) became a best-seller, riding as it did on the wave of reaction against three [[Progressive Conservative]] administrations in a row (and one [[Conservative Democrat]]). In this, she maintains that ever since the end of the [[Second Great War]] journalistic institutions in the NAL have been propoganda machines for the Radical Right who seek to replace representative government with a form of oligarchy a la [[Russia]]'s White Council. ==Political Career== She followed this book, and the speaking engagements that went with it, with a series of columns in various magazines and newspapers. In the same general election that brought [[William Josiah Clinton]] into office, Coultier was elected to the House of Delegates. Somewhat surprisingly, she ran as a Whig, despite her claims that the party is "a toned down version of the Snor Wannabes, dictators without the guts to dictate." Yet she won her district and has continued to do so. Currently she is a member of the Ecology and Health Committees in the House. There were rumors of her running for the Senate in 2001 but she declined to do so, possibly due to numerous suggestions that she was having an affair with General Moderator Clinton. There is no doubt that she improved her appearance during Clinton's term of office, having her teeth capped and losing weight as well as adopting a "higher end" of hair style and wardrobe. Certainly during the Clinton years she accused the Loyal Opposition of "the worst kind of moral skullduggery, making up stories about others rather than debate any real issues, thus demonstrating their own moral backruptcy." Less supportive of [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] than of his predecessor, Coultier has taken it upon herself to routinely attack leaders of the Progressive Conservative Party. She routinely refers to Senator [[Diane Rodham]] as "Our Lady of Trailer Trash" and to Bishop [[Alister Sharpton]] as "The Would-Be Grand High Inquisitor of America." She lost a bid for re-election in 2006, and has since called the Whig-[[Covenant Loyalist]] Coalition "a perfect example of cowardice wedded to tyranny." She has sued, claiming election fraud as part of a far-ranging conspiracy against democracy (which she claims includes the assassination of [[Louisianne]] First President Young). ==Controversial Statements== Hannah Coultier has made numerous remarks which have spawned deep controversy, sometimes across the entire political spectrum. Some examples: * When the [[World Trade Towers]] were attacked by a pair of hijacked airships, she said the (then-unknown) pilots had seriously erred in attacking symbols of capitalism instead of "gunning down the real criminals, the CEOs and businessmen of America." * Upon the death of former General Moderator [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] in 1998 she claimed that the Black Star Societies all over the country were flying their flags at half-mast. Likewise she was reported to suggest that when [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] died in 1987 that "they'd better make sure the stake goes all the way through her heart." * At a Student Union in Boston, she claimed that presumption of innocence in rape cases "only serves the guilty" and suggested that marriage should consist of "chattel status for husbands" to bring an "historical balance" to the institution. * In a radio interview she said "Capitalism is anti-life, anti-child, anti-woman. The whole world would be better off if we just grabbed everyone with a checking account that contained two commas, then set them on fire." * She was interviewd by [[Dandy]] magazine in 2000, during which she claimed "Cancer was cured decades ago. The doctors hid it from us and now they've created a new disease--AIDS--to serve as a backup. It isn't a coincidence that medicine used to be called leechcraft." [[Category:Authors|Coultier, Hannah]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories|Coultier, Hannah]] [[Category:NAL Politicians|Coultier, Hannah]] Talk:Hannah Coultier 6618 37119 2006-05-05T05:06:00Z Nik 4 A few comments *Interesting twist, making her a ''radical liberal'' :) *Severing ties with all monarchies? Quite a radical proposition, given that the very structure of teh NAL is based on relations with the British and Scandinavian monarchs! *I'd imagine there must be a lot of honorary knighthoods in the NAL *''Allowing the verdict of jury trials to be overturned by popular referendum.'' Why? Are the courts more rightist *there*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:45, 28 January 2006 (PST) : Yeah, I wanted to make her an Extreme Left-Winger, including arden republicanism. There was a proposed Constitutional Amendment (one some folks are still trying to push) to make it illegal for any American call himself "esquire" because that is a "title of nobility." And the verdict thing was actually proposed by the "Bull Moose Party" of Theodore Roosevelt. Really! The will of the people and all that. I was just looking for things as radically left wing as Anne Coulter comes up with that are right wing--like taking away women's right to vote, or conquering the Middle East to convert it to Christianity! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:01, 28 January 2006 (PST) ::Ann Coulter. *shivers* I like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:23, 29 January 2006 (PST) ::: This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone want to comment, amend, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:35, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :::: "The abolition of the concept of "conjugal rights" in marriage." what is it that she is objecting to ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:52, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: The legal entitlement to sexual relations in a marriage. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:09, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :::::: are you telling me its still a law in modern day NAL for the wife to have sex with her husband ??? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:12, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::: No, there is a presumption that sexual relations are a natural part of marriage and lack of same is actionable (i.e. a legitimate complaint for divorce). Not that husbands (or wives) are entitled to sex-on-demand, but that lack of any sex is prima facie evidence that the marriage is broken. At least, that is the law in some US states and presumably some NAL provinces. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:33, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :Incidentally, something I just noticed - the failed Titles of Nobility Amendment would not actually have banned the use of the term "esquire", though it is a common misconception that "esquire" was included in the term "title of nobility" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:06, 4 May 2006 (PDT) The Martian Way 6619 43868 2006-12-23T22:06:48Z Zahir 35 '''The Martian Way''' was an American situation comedy that lasted six seasons between 1969 and 1976 on NBC. It has continued to be very popular in syndication, so much so three re-union specials were produced as well as an animated version of the series. Periodic efforts to revive or remake the series continue. ==Premise== Simply, <u>The Martian Way</u> presumed that the planet Mars was overpopulated and fairly barren, so some families have colonized Earth in secret. They struggle to keep their identities a secret. The series focused upon the Warman family, who live in a fictional suburb of [[New Amsterdam]]. In fact the Warmans are all Martians, although they claim to be from [[Louisianne]]. That fact, and their obscure church (Reform New Orleans-Rite Retro-Orthodox Scientist), is the catch-all excuse they use to explain their rather odd behavior when noticed by their friends and neighbors. Regulars were: * ''Darren Warman'' is the father of the family, who works in New Amsterdam's sewers. He is a nice man, essentially an optimist, one willing to try new things. This sometimes gets into trouble because--despite what he himself believes--his understanding of human society is not quite to the level one would hope. * ''Lilly Warman'' is his wife, a part-time school teacher of elementary mathematics. She is a shrewd but kindly lady who has become used to cleaning up after her husband's semi-disasters. * ''Serena Warman'' is their teenage daughter, the best-adapted of them all to life on Earth. She is studying literature and art history, hoping to become an artist after attending college. To her parents' chagrin, she is not so very concerned with the "old ways" and harbors little nostalgia for the Red Planet. * ''Calvin Warman'' is Lilly and Darren's son, nine years old when the series premiered. He is a brat, but a brat with a heart of gold who grew up to be rather idealistic. ==Other Characters== The Warmans of course interracted with others all the time. These included: * ''Mrs. Figgins'' a nosey neighbor who tended to believe the Warmans were actually [[SNOR]] spies. * ''Arnold Figgins'' was her husband, a co-worker of Darren's and his best friend. The two of them often managed to get into trouble together. * ''Bree Stevens'' was Serena's best friend, to whom she eventually revealed the truth. [[Category:Television|Martian Way]] Talk:The Martian Way 6620 29049 2006-01-30T02:51:43Z Zahir 35 Is this a cross of shows I should know? Or something that you created on your own? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:18, 29 January 2006 (PST) : Consider it a blend of ''The Munsters'' with ''My Favorite Martian'' plus ''Bewitched''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:51, 29 January 2006 (PST) Afroes 6621 50982 2008-05-28T18:16:33Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] '''Afroes''' is the name by which the dark-skinned people are called in the American continent, mostly [[NAL]]. It derrives from word [[Africa]] - the name of continent where they have originated. They are sometimes called "blacks", but this is considered to be offensive term, because the Afroes feels that it is associated with negative things (black is usually used as the colour of evil, dirty menial tasks are called "black jobs", etc.) and they also argue that their skin colour is not really black, but of different shades, similar to that of the Americans of European origin (referred to as [[Brits]] as many of them came from British islands, but name [[Euros]] is generally regarded as being more correct). The word "niggers" is also sometimes used. It derives from the Spanish word "Negro", meaning black, which was used to call the Afroes by Spanish in the period they still controlled large parts of America, but it never made it into English usage and is virtually unused now. Although word "nigger" is not considered to be racist, some Afroes prefer not to use it due to its origin (a word meaning "black"). Some mistakenly use the word ''Difer'' as synonymous with ''Afroe'' but this is not technically correct. Difer refers to those sentenced to indentured servitude for life in the American colonies, or their descendants. To be sure, many Difers are Afroe and vice versa (the two groups intermarried frequently); nonetheless, they make up separate groups, at least in theory. The distinction is one of which importance and even knowledge has been steadily shrinking for more than a century. Afroes make up a smaller percent of population of NAL than blacks do of USA *here* as slavery was never as rampant in Ill Bethisad as it was *here*. Therefore, racial tensions are smaller as well, although there exist a few radical groups both of Euros and Afroes. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:North American League]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Chaos Syndrome 6622 29078 2006-01-30T13:38:47Z Sikulu 44 The Chaos Syndrome is a powerful mutagenic compound, typically injected or otherwise injested in order to work. So far, three versions of the Chaos Syndrome have appeared in the works of [[Fantastic Creations]]. ==Version One== The first version of the Chaos Syndrome was an accident, caused by an explosion in one of Dr Chimera's laboratories. This version is capable of enhancing the subject's own natural ablilties, but it also causes severe mental instability. ==Version Two== The second version was engineered from the original, with some magical enhancements, which causes the subjects to be more susceptible to a particular form of mind-control. Differing from the first, the second version causes the subject to become ''evil'' rather than simply mad. ==Version Three== The third version is essentially a modified version of the second, but without the increased susceptiblity to mind-control (in fact, only the increase in evil is expressed in subjects not already evil). Unlike the first two versions, which mutate the subject into an enhanced version of the subject, the third version is designed to introduce powerful dragon-like features. ==Appearances== *Comic Series **None so far *Graphic Novels **[[Chaos Syndrome (graphic novel)|Chaos Syndrome]] - versions 1 and 2 **[[Year of the Dragons]] - versions 2 and 3 ==Notable victims of the Chaos Syndrome== *Berserker - Chaos Syndrome pt.6 *Dr Chaos - Chaos Syndrome pt.7 *[[Cabuqui (comics)|Cabuqui]] - Chaos Syndrome pts.2, 5-6 *[[Foxbat]] - Chaos Syndrome pts.1, 5, 6 *Ji-qang Long - Chaos Syndrome pt.6; Year of the Dragons pts.2-4 *Li-mei Long - Chaos Syndrome pt.6; Year of the Dragons pts.2-4 *[[Silverwind]] - Chaos Syndrome pts.3, 5-6 *Wendigo - Chaos Syndrome pt.6 *[[White Spider]] - Chaos Syndrome pts.3, 5-6 *Xi-qi Long - Year of the Dragons pts. 4-5 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] Talk:Afroes 6623 29117 2006-01-31T07:12:45Z Abdul-aziz 34 I believe the word we'd decided upon was '''Afroe''' not Afro. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:59, 30 January 2006 (PST) :OK, I've corrected that [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:48, 30 January 2006 (PST) :: Hmm, I don't recall that the Castilian speaking countries would've simply dropped Negro because Afroe is the less offensive term. I think Kristian and I actually argued that the term is not inherently offensive. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:48, 30 January 2006 (PST) :::Re-reading the article I didn't get the impression that it was referring to Castillian-speaking countries so much as simply the NAL itself. But maybe I'm wrong. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:22, 30 January 2006 (PST) :::: Well, I got the impression by the wording here: "but never made it into English usage as is virtually unused now", so if it never made it into English, why would it be unused now, if the Castilian speaking countries aren't being referred here? Maybe we're both wrong? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:55, 30 January 2006 (PST) Shouldn't this be under the singular form? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:43, 30 January 2006 (PST) :What I meant is that word "Negro" was barely every used in English. It was and is used in Castillian though. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:12, 30 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Mary I of England and Scotland 6626 29096 2006-01-30T17:37:01Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:37, 30 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Albert I of England and Scotland 6627 29098 2006-01-30T17:48:56Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:48, 30 January 2006 (PST) Talk:James V of England and Scotland 6628 29099 2006-01-30T17:49:29Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments, questions, suggestions, corrections, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:49, 30 January 2006 (PST) Talk:Mariner 6629 39952 2006-07-08T19:14:13Z Zahir 35 /* Antagonists */ ==Quick Note== <b>Just want to say that I believe <i>Mariner</i> and such are projects probably best handled via the wiki. But I am still going to put a call out on the List for episode ideas and such. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:21, 7 July 2006 (PDT)</b> Okay, a few thoughts and ideas. ==Captain & Crew== Captain of the <u>Mariner</u>: This is a character we have yet to cast. I have suggested this be a person who saw the potential of our odd mission specialists--Prof. Gideon, Shyanna and Magnus--and got them to sign up. I would make two further suggestions. One is that he be indeed a "he." Why? Because the skipper of the <u>Vanguard</u> is a "she." No other reason. Variety and all that. The other suggestion I'd like to make is that his initials be either JC or JK. Why? Tradition! Jim Kirk, John Koenig, John Crichton, John Carter, John Sheridan, etc. Come to think of it, that is a whole lot of Johns. INSERT YOUR PROSTITUTION JOKE-OF-CHOICE HERE. :There was a young man from Nantucket... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] We will need some other crewmembers. At a bare minimum methinks we'll need the following officers and some staff for each: # Chief Engineering Officer # Chief Astrogation Officer # Chief Medical Officer # Chief Security Officer One of the above might easily be first officer. And we might want one more mission specialist who isn't quite such a weirdo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:07, 30 January 2006 (PST) :My recommendations: *'''Joaquin Klausfelder''' (A descendent of the Solms-Braunfels of Tejas?), Captain. (Early-Mid 40's, fit, typical sex-symbol). Klausfelder has been seen as somewhat of a loose cannon by the brass of Starmada, who assigned him to this expedition as a way to "black-hole" him, or conveniently cause him to disappear from "public" view, if only temporarily. Klausfelder would've been an admiral at this point in his career, if he had not been known for infracting the rules, the which infractions have caused him to be demoted several times in his career. *'''Cora Zovanik''', an [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Erdekan]], Chief Engineering Officer *'''Han Dian Ning''', (Danning), Chief Astrogation Officer, [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan|FuTaiNan]] *'''Sarukai''', Sagittarian, Chief Security Officer *'''Stavros Thessaloniki''', Nea Illenicia, Chief Medical Officer *'''Vulia''', Human (by all accounts), very difficult to locate except for when the ship is in duress, when she always appears as if by magic. Mission Specialist. Vulia is very reserved. Her psychologic profile reveals her to be slightly autistic. This autism causes her to be almost robotic, showing no feeling. She is very easy to get along with, all the same, and quickly earns the respect of her co-workers. She has a brilliant scientific mind, but tends to babble on about technology. *'''Tophora Stylm XI''' A large slug- or worm-like being from the ocean-planet Calish. A member of the local royalty, Tophora Stylm XI is a Mission Specialist. It is discovered in the first season that he was actually exiled, as he was an embarassment to the world-government on Calish. (/k@'lIS/). Tophora Stylm is the size of an average human, but must be conveyed around the ship in an aquarium. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:21, 30 January 2006 (PST) This sounds almost like Andromeda. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:32, 31 January 2006 (PST) : Hmmmm. It does, just a little. Mostly in the very heroic captain, the alien security officer and the mysterious female (although her appearance and disappearance remind me more of Galen from <u>Crusade</u>). I am such a geek. Vulia, one presumes, is a civilian mission specialist? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:06, 31 January 2006 (PST) :: I don't know, Trance Gemini was '''very''' mysterious. Don't worry, I'm somewhat of a geek myself (as my co-students keep reminding me). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:14, 31 January 2006 (PST) ::: Yeah, but as I recall she didn't vanish very often. But then, I stopped watching the show after awhile. Been spoiled by B5, ''Crusade'' and ''Firefly'' and ''Farscape'' as well as ''Blake's 7'' and the new ''Battlestar Galactica''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:26, 31 January 2006 (PST) :::: Battlestar Galactica rocks (but it can get weird at times though). Also, ''Stargate-SG1'' and ''Stargate-Atlantis'' rock. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:40, 31 January 2006 (PST) :::::Mariner, since Zahir suggested it struck me as an amalgamation of Farscape, Andromeda and any number of others, both those you mentioned and others like Red Dwarf, although Mariner will NOT be Camp! And yes, Vulia is one of the "mission specialists" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:59, 31 January 2006 (PST) As far the proposed characters go, my only concern is a viable number of characters. One of the banes of really interesting series is sometimes they get too many regulars. ''Buffy'' suffered from this badly for several seasons, as did most TREKs. A true ensemble series--like ''West Wing'' or ER--works best in a non-fantastic setting, imo, simply because so much time must end up devoted to exposition and set-up. So far the only space opera show to work with very many characters has been ''Battlestar Galactica'' and one reason for that was they deliberately made the Colonies as Earth-like in terms of culture as possible. Another concern is that there are essentially two cluster of regulars--the Starmada and the Mission Specialists. I suspect that most episodes will tend to focus on one or the other. '''Tophora Stylm XI''' is a little obviously Rygel-like to me. I'm wondering why a member of the royal family is on this ship and what his specialty is? But I rather like the idea of his being in a tank, someone whose interaction with the rest of the crew is severely limited. Besides, that helps make him truly A-L-I-E-N. I'm a little concerned about '''Vulia''' being a bit too much like '''Shyanna'''. I've described Shyanna's personality, can you do the same for Vulia so it'll be easier to see what kind of role she fits in? One more concern--I would suggest that Professor Gideon be the more-or-less official "Leader" of the Mission Specialists, in effect Captain Klausfelder's opposite and to some extent equal. With this in mind, perhaps you can offer more details of the Captain's personality which must serve as a complement to Gideon's own? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:17, 1 February 2006 (PST) I'd expect '''Tophora Stylm XI''' to be a refugee, a minor royal that's fallen out of favour, or a diplomat. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:20, 1 February 2006 (PST) ::I like the notion of a diplomat, especially if perhaps he's actually very good at his/her job and tends to become the peacemaker between factions on board. Of course for that to work, I think the tension between the two groups needs to be fairly high. For example, perhaps the Sagitarrans had an ancient feud with the Goracii (Professor Gideon's people) and '''Sarukaii''' really doesn't trust Gideon at all. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:42, 1 February 2006 (PST) :I've added some information. Please tell me if you think it's sufficient. I saw this ship actually like an explorer ship that didn't have comings-and-goings from the Starmada or other contact points outside of the Antilles Sector aside from once or twice a season. The rest, I expected would be interactions between the cast members. I could see whole episodes relating to the interactions between Gideon and Klausfelder. There would be a MacGuffin to drive the plot forward and give them reason to interact of course. I see Mariner as almost being "Red Dwarf"ish. :: My first reaction was "Only <u>two</u> light years? Most stars are five light years apart!" But then I saw that such a detail actually fits in very well with what you were describing--lots and lots of <i>bottle episodes</i> (those that take place only aboard ship). And I totally agree. One thing I wanted to develop was the notion that the ship itself contains a fair number of mysteries. Who knows what might have gotten left behind in some forgotten crany? Or by whom, eh? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:42, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::I also thought that this would be something like the Magellanic Clouds, very dense with stars; so that 2 light years would be sufficient. We can adjust it...But I also think there will be bottle episodes. I think, also, that Mariner was meant to be a "slow-boat" and was built on older science of the Starmada. I think that the idea of giving the colonists time to get to know one another was a relatively Good Thing especially when they were seeded onto a planet and had room to spread out... ==Crew Pics?== Just wanted to share--my image of Shyanna is rather a cross between Chiana of ''Farscape'' and Trance Gemini of ''Andromeda''. Just as I tend to thing of Professor Gideon as a kinda/sorta a cross between Lazarus on ''Galaxy Quest'' and Londo Mollari of ''Babylon 5''. Hence: http://img51.imageshack.us/img51/5336/chiana8qg.jpg http://img124.imageshack.us/img124/9909/londo0zu.jpg An interesting image, don't you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:01, 14 February 2006 (PST) :If you can find pictures of these folks with their faces going roughly the same direction, I'm keen to try to mush them together... ;) Of course, I'm sure you are, too... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:06, 14 February 2006 (PST) :: Bo, if you wanna try and do that, go for it. I look forward to actually seeing what you come up with. The only thing--Gideon's crest should be red and green, like parrot. Hee hee hee. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:43, 14 February 2006 (PST) :::Are there any specific points of each eprson that you would like to see incorporated into the final "picture"? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:15, 12 June 2006 (PDT) :::: I don't think so. I do want to emphasize Shyanna's sensuality and Professor Gideon's dignity. But that is pretty much it. Thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:13, 12 June 2006 (PDT) ==The Premiere== Just a thought, but I rather liked the idea of Commodore Radu Normandie getting court martialed, but then managing to escape. No one realizes at first that he has escaped aboard the <u>Mariner</u> which is huge enough he's been able to hide. Once they do figure it out, the <u>Vanguard</u> is sent to bring him back. Just a nutshell of an idea. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:07, 30 January 2006 (PST) :Would we somehow be able to work it in with the Season 3 Ender from SV2245? (The Countdown: Shyanna shows up, working with the prototype android Magnus on what seems to be a plan which would destroy both the Zeniaks and the Zmorites. Unfortunately, the plan would also call for wiping out a heavily-populated system of the Condominium via a striggered nova. They go to Captain Spitzer in hopes of stopping this atrocity, which focusses on the starship Invincible, whose captain was once the first officer of Commodore Radu Normandie. It seems the Invincible was in direct contact with the Assessors six months ago...) :Would it be possible to incorporate your idea into the Season 4 Opener for SV2245 and make it a two-hour thing with the first episode of Mariner? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:23, 30 January 2006 (PST) :: Hey, what you see above is ALL I HAVE GOT. Make of it what you/me/we will. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:32, 30 January 2006 (PST) :::<nowiki>*</nowiki>Waves magic wand* You're a pumpkin! ;) :::But seriously, I think that the two mesh quite, quite well. The supernova can be averted in the first 15 minutes of the show, but important information will surface leading to the court-martialling of Normandie. We can then stretch his sojourn on Mariner as long as the creator, (Zahir) deems fit. :) :::We could also have the Supernova averted at the last 30 minutes, and the show culminating in Normandie escaping after conviction, and we see him hiding among the depths of Mariner... (I like the latter better than the former, actually) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: I prefer the latter idea myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:06, 31 January 2006 (PST) == Antagonists == When last we left off we agreed the Monfareen were going to fill the archetype of "religious zealots" in terms of antagonists. But there would also be a kind of Supe-Corporation Antagonists, hopefully of more than one species. Any suggestions along those lines? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:07, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :Well...let me think. The Gromashi could live their lives around the creation of interstellar space-stations built for trade. but at great cost to those for whom it is built. Their complex legal system has ensnared more than a few races for the better part of a millenia, and they look to move further in their motions, creating a legal hegemony of the entire cluster. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:48, 9 June 2006 (PDT)- :: Sounds like an interesting idea. Two things. (1) Since we already have a race beginning with "G" could we call them something else? (2) How do they ensnare others in their legal system? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:09, 9 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Fine prints I would imagine. In addition, it could also be that they have an extremly complex "context sensitive" language which can falsely lead to many interpretations. A planet think they sign a short-term trade agreement realising only too late that it automaticaly gets renewed with any form of arbitration only available through the Gromashi (Qromashi ?)'s Interstellar Fair Trading Tribunal. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:24, 10 June 2006 (PDT) :::: I see that, but why don't whole worlds repudiate such a system when it isn't even their own? Like the name ''Qromashi'' btw. What about having them be major players in a multi-racial polity, sort of like an anti-Federation a la ''Star Trek''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:27, 11 June 2006 (PDT) :::::Could be, could be. Could be that their legal machinations have created it so that it's like a cross between an anti-federation and the Dominion. They could be the leaders of an unwilling polity held in check by their legal enforcers. Compliance is maintained because worlds that rebel "appropriated" by the Qromashi/Qromaxi? What Marc said about them is exactly what I had in mind. Thanks for getting that out for me, Marc! Seeing the name change makes me expect them to be a sort of [[Wikipedia:Kromagg|Cro-Magnon]] looking people. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:59, 11 June 2006 (PDT) :::::: Glad to have taken it out of you, hope it didn't hurt. As for the coercion, the Qromaxi could manage to make worlds so interdependant on their "cartel" that to resist would only brings disaster. :::::: They might even keep their hands clear: Planet A sign a service contract with the Qromaxi. Little by little, the planet stop selling to non-cartel planets (Qromaxi give larger and more rewarding orders) until the cartel is the only client. Now, the Qromaxi cut down the price and Planet A has 2 choices: try to break away and face economical collapse and military actions from other cartel planets who realy, realy need their products or toe the line as set by the Qromaxi. :::::: There could even be a policy of "enforced consumerism" within the cartel whereby planets cannot hoard resources or being attacked by the other planetary members. The percentage that the Qromaxi take as "facilitator" between members of course is not covered by the policy. They do have spendings to cover. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:26, 11 June 2006 (PDT) How does this sound? The Qromaxi are a symbiotic species rather like the Trill on ''Star Trek'' or Heinlein's Puppet Masters or the Go'ould on ''Stargate''. Or maybe the Qromaxi are the Hosts of the Symbiotes. The Symbiotes are very secretive and also high tech, but relatively few in numbers. They are the real decision-makers in the Qromaxi Cartel, which has a policy of aggressive economic exploitation of other peoples, especially those with a lower tech base than themselves. It would be real interesting if this would actually include the CoDominion. The Cartel is more advanced, but controls far less territory and their leaders are excited at the idea of the CoDominion as new victims...er, customers. But the Cartel is careful to cloak all its activities in the guise of legality, contracts, etc. and their tactics are very long-term. It is part of the Qromaxi Cartel's policy to keep peoples somewhat downtrodden so as to continue exploitation. As a result a lot of history in the Antilles Cluster is un-investigated. The Primal Culture of antiquity is something the Cartel doesn't want anyone else to look into, if they can help it. Pretty much the same for the fate of the Goracci. Meanwhile, a kind of telepathic terrorist group using drugs or something similar exists solely to bring the Cartel down and any who collaborate with it. These telepaths use their abilities aggressively, and seek to force new recruits by addicting them to the drug that fosters telepathy. The '''Mariner''' and her crew of course get caught up in the middle of all this. How does that sound? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:08, 12 June 2006 (PDT) :Sounds like a very interesting first Season! I vote that the Qromaxi be the hosts, and that the slugs be called the Ulareen, but that this would only be discovered some time toward the end of the first season. One point that you can bring up is that the Ulareen are so long-lived, it is almost second nature for them to be plotting, caculating creatures. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:11, 12 June 2006 (PDT) :: Okay. But aren't the Ulareen the species that share the planet Sagittara? Either way, I'd prefer their species name be very simple, to contrast ''Qromaxi'' which is a bit of a tongue-twister. Something like Narn (B5) or Breen (TREK) or Zor (DEATHWING novels) etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:11, 13 June 2006 (PDT) :::The Vot. Singular, vot. Plural, vot. unsure? Vot. Vot are vi? Vot. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:45, 8 July 2006 (PDT) :::: I like "Vot." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:14, 8 July 2006 (PDT) Nightingale (comics) 6630 29137 2006-01-31T16:46:45Z Sikulu 44 /* Graphic Novels */ ==Origin== No one knows anything much about Nightingale's past, not least herself. She was (according to the graphic novel '''[[Memories (graphic novel)|Memories]]''') rescued by [[Foxbat]] from being attacked by Groundquaker. After discovering that she too had mystic powers, Stanly Hamilton decided to train her how to control them. Now, whenever she needs to use her powers to their full extent, she need only chant the words ''mesira estinos juu''. Only one persion knows what they mean, and he isn't letting on. ==Powers== Nightingale is one of the most powerful of Teen-Righteous. She is powerfully psychic, as well as being able to use various other mystic powers, such as levitation, and the ability to walk through solid objects by generating portals. ==Supporting Characters== Originally only supported by Foxbat, and later by [[Starling (comics)|Starling]], Nightingale is assisted by the other members of Teen-Righteous (although, she doesn't get along with all of them). ==Enemies== Although she faces every enemy the rest of the team does, Gripha, Issarra and Sampha seem to have developed a particular hatred of her. ==Teen-Righteous== Rabbit was one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness's Junior Squad, usually known as Teen-Righteous. ==Graphic Novels== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] Starling (comics) 6631 29138 2006-01-31T17:04:20Z Sikulu 44 ==Origin== Born in Alexandria, Virginia, Katherine Royce was a martial-arts prodegy, as well as being fairly intellectual. Her life was struck by tragedy fairly early on, however, when her father was shot by a thief attempting to break into the family store. Her trauma spurred her on, however, as she decided to be the best that she could be, in order to fight against the criminals, just like the one that killed her father. One night, she had tracked the thief to a warehouse, and was about to try and sneek in, when she was confronted by [[Foxbat]], who talked her out of it. Seeing her determination, Henry decided to train her as a partner in crime-fighting. ==Powers== Although not as fast or as strong as Foxbat, Starling is an still exceptionally skilled martial-artist. She does, however, have a greater reliance on technology (mostly supplied by Brainbox) than most of the members of Teen-Righteous (Foxbat didn't teach her anyting magical). ==Supporting Characters== Originally fighting alongside Foxbat and Nightingale, Starling is currently assisted by the other members of Teen-Righteous. ==Enemies== Although Starling has fought most of Foxbat's enemies, she has been fighting some of these villans on her own, as part of her training. Lately, though, her primary enemy is Dark-Shard. ==Teen-Righteous== Starling was one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness's Junior Squad, usually known as Teen-Righteous. ==Graphic Novels== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] Mariner:Season One 6632 44806 2007-03-23T17:46:20Z Zahir 35 [[Mariner]]'s first season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''The Beginning of the End'': The two-hour premiere is a continuation of the story of ''The Countdown'', the [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Four]]. After aiding the <u>Vanguard</u>, the race is on to bring Commander Joaquin Klausfelder's evidence that Commodore Radu Normandie knows more about the Zeniaks than he has let the Starmada know--all in the name of personal ambition. At last, the Zeniaks are turned back without destroying an inhabited system, but the ''Redoubt'' is heavily damaged. In honor, Klausfelder is given his own ship, the <u>Mariner</u>. # ''Yonder'': Before departing on his mission, Klausfelder is a witness at Radu Normandie's court martial. Unknown to almost everyone, Normandie has some allies who substitute a clone and thus fake his suicide. He can then flee, in this case using the <u>Mariner</u> as an escape vessel. The ship has plenty of excess space, where he and a minion can hide. Some bickering amid the new crewmates even functions as a good distraction. # ''The Long, Long Dark'': The <u>Mariner</u> takes time to traverse the void that surrounds the Antilles Cluster. While the crew and mission specialists are getting used to each other, Normandie is trying to covertly learn as much as he can about the ship. But then Shyanna, suffering nightmares about the R'Zikk, has what amounts to a temporary psychotic episode--paranoid, violent, unstable. She hides in the depths of the huge vessel, and search teams are sent to find her. # ''Scavengers'': Shyanna, recovering from her episode, does not recall meeting Normandie (who is likewise recovering from that event). But the ship comes across a habitable moon of a gas giant, one surrounded by automatic weapons under the control of an alien. This alien presumes they are after the "treasures" on the planet--remnants of an ancient civilization known as the Eldren. # ''...And the mame raths outgrabe...'': Leaving the presence of the Eldren moon, Mariner goes again into the deep of space, where they are suddenly beset by numerous technical faults within the ship. The crew investigates, but finds nothing until Magnus begins malfunctioning, seeming to exhibit a split personality--and a homicidal one, at that. # ''All hope abandon, ye who enter here.'': Finding themselves at a deep space outpost, Mariner docks, but are quickly swept up in station politics as the locals, the Jutal, see them as liberators from the Qromaxi, their proclaimed "creditors." # ''They, after long contention, will come to bloodshed...'': Radu Normandie and his minion, Ivan Petrovich Ilyisky grow tired of hiding in the bowels of Mariner and come to blows, but separate for a time. There seems a growing restlessness on the ship, and even the best of friends among the crew feel anger at the slightest things... # ''Requiem for an Ocean'': A dead planet confronts the crew and a shuttle mission to examine it gets in serious trouble, prompting a rescue mission. Eventually, they learn the planet's seas were killed with reckless industrialization by some now-vanished colonists (the Qromaxi most likely), while Septa and Vulia come to some understanding of each other in the process. # ''Icon Get It For You Wholesale'': The <u>Mariner</u> picks up an escape pod with an alien on board who tells a story about accidentally being abandoned by a convoy. While they track said convoy, the crew finds the alien is full of stories about the Eldren, eager to sell them maps to the Antilles Cluster. When the catch up with the convoy, they find out he's a (very) low-level Qromaxi with a worse-than-usual reputation! # ''Rocs and Hard Places'': There is a planet called Chasm, the home of gigantic predatory birds whose various parts are worth even more gigantic fortunes. Prospectors come to hunt the things, but only under the most rigid environmental regulations. Amid the Prospectors (of many races and creeds), the Regulators, the Qromaxi representatives, the Anti-Qromaxi guerilla groups and assorted tourists, the crew of the <u>Mariner</u> arrive. They need every drop of diplomatic skill available to emerge unscathed. # ''The Starship of Bells'': Vulia finds evidence in a little-used area of the ship that suggests a murder decades in the past. The crewmen unite in trying to solve the old mystery, based on what records exist as well as the newly-discovered evidence. (Note: The title is a play on the famous [[Inspector Watson]] novel) # ''Yesteryears'': A trace of tachyon emissions (possibly one of the other <u>Argo</u> ships) leads the <u>Mariner</u> to a strange artefact orbitting a large comet. Clearly ancient and artificial, the artefact seems to create a kind of psychodrama for those who enter it--but one (based on the corpses found) with potentially deadly results. They believe this to be a leftover from the fabled Eldren. # ''Bad Luck'': In the depths of deep space Mariner edges along, recharging its engines when suddenly the ship jolts, all of its motion stopped. As the crew begin disappearing, Vulia begins speaking of "the Scavengers". When she disappears and reappears an hour later with news of the others somewhere still on the ship, the crew quickly realize that a quantum fissure has overtaken Mariner, and their lives depend on Vulia. # ''Led Here By A Star'': The <u>Mariner</u> has spent weeks at the planet Wazoon, where a once-advanced people now roam frozen wastes, trading ancient treasures with a Qromaxi outpost. Amid growing tensions between the Wazoon and Qromaxi, a Monfareen ship shows up full of fanatics looking for Radu and blaming the Starmada crew! Yet strangely enough, everyone does come together because of a holiday they all happen to celebrate on the same date this year. Coincidence? # ''Remnants'': At the edge of the Wazoon system, the ship's sensors pick up a strange artefact--what looks like a stone-age city on an airless moon. Even more curiously, it shows scorch marks. Finally they figure out an ancient weapon is in slow orbit, and continues attacking the fake city instead of Wazoon itself. Unfortunately, by discovering the weapon, they've allowed the weapon to register the ship, and it begins chasing them... # ''The Badlands'': Mariner flies quietly through the vastness of space, and all seems well, until each crew-member in turn begins to act slightly irrational. As tensions mount and hatred boils, Mariner discoveres an ancient ship, filled with dismembered bodies. Stavros quickly discovers that they were psychically capable, and have left their imprint on this dead region of space... # ''Civilization of Glass'': An odd planet--one whose upper atmosphere is deadly, but the lower valleys perfectly habitable--seems to be home of an odd colony of beings who seem like the [[Goracii]]. But the scanner readings are bizarre. Ultimately, it turns out the "colonists" are in fact holograms, a reproduction left by someone of an historical era. Why? That is a matter of theory. # ''The Dark Deep'': <u>Mariner</u> has agreed to transport some bureacrats from one Qromaxi outpost to another in return for supplies. Along the way, they encounter what look likes a school of tiny multicolored comets. It turns out these are deadly creatures, but the Qromaxi won't tell the crew what they need to survive save at a price. # ''Neverwhere'': Another weird planet--one with a single habitable island--hosts what seems to be a monastic order of Qromaxi, but relatively backward and peaceful ones. Simple villagers farm the lower island, whereas high in the mountains is a place Stavros and Fiver visit to find out what the monastery cares so much about. Turns out there's a cave that leads to alternate histories. In the one they visit, Radu Normandie seized control of the <u>Mariner</u> and is using the vast vessel to loot whole worlds. Fiver is helping the Qromaxi against him, and mourning the death of her lover, Stavros! # ''Ship in a Bottle'': It has been days since the Mariner has been able to engage the Tachyon drive, and is running dangerously low on critical supplies. Tophora Stylm XI and Shyanna suffer from nightmares and waking terrors. After extensive search, the crew finds the batteries being drained by some unseen force. At that moment, a thinning of the fabric of space envelops them and they are trapped, the Tachyon drive their only hope. With the batteries draining, death is only days away, and Shyanna and Tophora Stylm XI are so consumed by the terrors they may just help the crew to their demise early! # ''"I come From a Place Whither I Desire to Return."'': Transiting the vastness of interstellar space between jumps, Mariner picks up a traveller. Appearing out of practically thin air, the man walks around the ship, but grows more agitated by the day. He begins muttering about returning home. Incarcerated by the crew after trying to tamper with the engines, the crew are at a loss what to do with the man...and then he goes missing. # ''I Say, He Says, They Say'': A humorous episode wherein an accident creates confusion and problems aboard ship. The Captain tries to figure out exactly who was responsible, but everyone's stories are slightly--and critically--different. # ''Songs of the Near and Distant Past'': To their surprise, the crew come across a colony of feudal-era Qromaxi who live in and around a gigantic cathedral city dating from Eldren times. While a team of contact experts become lost during a typhoon, they uncover legends these Qromaxi have about the Eldren, about the Goracii and a race of small snake-like demons called the Ullah. The description hints that these Ullah waged war on the Eldren and Goracci, stealing their souls. # ''East of Eden'': Mariner notifies the crew of a paradisical planet in their current trajectory, but before they can activate the Tachyon drive to get there a vessel appears before them, its hull no longer reflecting the radiation of space. In a language none of the crew understand Mariner informs them they are being told to stand down and prepare for boarding. When no boarding party comes Mariner investigates...it is Eldren technology, and no one at the helm. The crew can't move the ship, and they can't go aboard the vessel... # ''To Find Yourself, Think For Yourself.'': The explosion of the Eldren vessel damages Mariner's computer core and the ship is dead in the water until repairs can be effected. Shyanna and Stavros begin discussing insanity and mental illness while waiting for repairs to be made, only to lose consciousness suddenly. When they awake, they are alone in Mariner, and they cannot find the crew... <!-- they get sucked into Stavros' mind and sort out some of his insanity. --> # ''De Luxx'': Luxx is a resort built into a large comet in a spectacular trinary system the <u>Mariner</u> visits. Actually, the place seems nice enough and gets the crew some much-needed R&R. Until the con men start working on them, a couple of the crew find out the local wine is way more potent than they thought, some terrorists decide to frame our heroes for their crimes, and so on... # ''Battlegrounds'': For the first time approaching the inner systems of the Antilles Cluster, the <u>Mariner</u> comes across the remnants of a space battle. The few survivors indicate some kind of civil war among the Qromaxi, along religious grounds. Some insist that demons called "Ullah" are possessing their kindred. Some Qromaxi turn out to contain parasites, controlling them and trying to seize control of the ship. At the end, all the "Ullah" are defeated. Or so everyone thinks. In fact, Danning is now under the control of such a creature as the mighty Starmada vessel heads deeper into the Cluster... {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" |Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Three]]''' |width="40%" |'''[[Mariner#Television|Mariner Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''[[Mariner:Season Two|Season Two]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Brainbox 6633 60357 2009-07-06T21:55:16Z BoArthur 2 /* Enemies */ ==Origin== Born in Castre Gregory, Ter Mair, Pedr Brecryg was the son of Garth Brecryg, a fairly wealthy businessman. As such, Pedr had a good upbringing, and an excellent education. Pedr was always very bright, but his exposure to the '''Alteration''' (to which he had a delayed reaction) increased his intelligence considerably. ==Powers== Allong with his augmented super-intelligence, Brainbox has various technological devices to assist him, notably his neuro-kinetic polycables. Recently, since the graphic novel '''Thunder Rabbit''', Brainbox has exhibited powerful psychic abilities. He is currently being tought how to control them by [[Nightingale (comics)|Nightingale]] and Morning Sun. ==Supporting Characters== Brainbox is supported by Storm and Surge, and later by Blitz and Thunderman, although he currently acts as chief technical supervisor to Teen-Righteous ==Enemies== Typically, Brainbox fights the same enemies as Storm and Surge, but the [[kawar]] Overload has developed a particular hatred towards him for defeating it in Thunder Rabbit. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Brainbox joined the League of Righteousness, sometime after the League's formation. ==Teen-Righteous== Brainbox was one of the founding members of the League of Righteousness's Junior Squad, usually known as Teen-Righteous. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] Bernard & Croll 6634 29198 2006-02-01T16:30:40Z Kyrmse 25 <center><big>'''UNDER CONSTRUCTION'''</big> http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Logo-Bernard_Croll.gif</center> '''Bernard & Croll Publishers''' in [[Bovlai]], [[Xliponia]] are renowned for books on arts and science, as well as works by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]] and on [[Tintin]] and [[Henry Portman]] Bernard and Croll 6635 50359 2008-02-14T11:40:27Z Kyrmse 25 Added references to Bernard and to Croll, and ad <center>[[Image:Logo-Bernard_Croll.gif]]</center> '''Bernard & Croll Publishers''' in [[Bovlai]], [[Xliponia]] are renowned for books on arts and science, as well as various kinds of literature. The publishing house was created in 1952 through a merger of '''Bernard Printers''' - established since the 17th century - and '''Croll Booksellers''' (''Croll Piplofol'' in [[Xliponian]]), who still operate from their refurbished 1790 headquarters on Fonn a Çur (Tower Bridge) Street. <center> {| |[[Image:Croll.png]]||[[Image:Columbus_Journals_XL.jpg|300px]] |} </center> Some recent editorial successes from "B&C": *''[[The Columbus Journals]]'' by Aaron Dworkin, the controversial bestseller based on a worldwide conspiracy theory (involving Xliponia, of course); *''The Giordano Bruno Code'' by [[Mark Reynolds|Mylord Snarke]], another scholarly adventure; *The works of [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]; *The adventures of [[Tintin]]; *The [[Henry Portman]] books; *The ''Great Detectives'' collection, including **Sir Uther Conan Doyle's [[Inspector Watson]], the archetype of the scientific detective, cool and rational; **Agatha Marple's Ulysse Pommet, the Batavian sleuth fond of his "little grey cells", and Miss Christie, the dear old lady in a sleepy English village; **K. G. (Karl Georg) Schachendorff's Rabbi Schwarz, a stolid, ungracious and unassuming theologian with keen common sense. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Xliponia]] News/20060201 6636 29211 2006-02-01T21:38:02Z BoArthur 2 '''{{news|2006a|20060201|IBAP -- 1 FEB 2006 -- Graft Investigation and Legislation''' |'''PARIS-SUR-MIZOURI''', [[Louisianne]] -- 12 Pluviôse, CCXIV -- In response to [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]'s (Prefect, [[Saint-Onge]]) letter decrying the seeming "kleptocracy" of Louisianne, First-President [[Jean-François Young]] and the other members of the council have actively begun investigations.}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Talk:Bornei-Filipinas 6637 63405 2009-12-10T14:24:59Z Chinofilipino 31 /* NEW additions */ new section When was it decided that the Filipinas and Bornei were one entity? I think I missed something.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:56, 1 February 2006 (PST) :Indeed you did. :) Essentially, this was decided when Roger decided that the precolonial SEAsian empires from *here* survived *there*. This not only includes the Xrivizajan and Mazapahit empires, but also the Bruneian empire, which not only controlled Borneo, but also the Philippines before the Spaniards arrived. Now although it was also agreed that there was a Castilian presence in the Filipinas and the Malucos like *here*, in IB the SEAsian states were apparently much stronger than the European colonizers. To explain the strength of the SEAsian states in IB, I agreed with Roger and Nik that they emulated the Chinese by centralizing their rule much earlier than they did *here*. Furthermore, I agreed with Padriac that Assyrian (Nestorian) Christianity established itself on Bornei and spread from there to the Filipinas and the Malucos prior to the arrival of the Castilians. Thus, the bond between Bornei and the Filipinas was much stronger and never completely severed *there*. Many of the rebellions in the Filipinas were instigated by Borneian loyalists (just like the first few rebellions *here*). When Filipinas finally got rid of the Castilian yoke, the Filipinas rejoined the "motherland" and "returned to Babylon" as Padriac has so eloquently stated. Mind you, we have not agreed on how much of the island of Borneo belongs to Bornei-Filipinas. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 00:31, 14 February 2006 (PST) == NEW additions == Would new additions be needed? Kleptocracy 6638 29419 2006-02-04T05:51:21Z Nik 4 Links '''Kleptocracy''' (sometimes Cleptocracy) (root: ''Klepto''+''cracy'' = rule by thieves) is a pejorative, informal term for a government so corrupt that no pretense of honesty remains. In a kleptocracy the mechanisms of government are almost entirely devoted to taxing the public at large, or using their control of government processes in order to amass substantial personal fortunes for the rulers and their cronies (collectively, kleptocrats), or to keep said rulers in power. Kleptocrats typically use money laundering and/or anonymous banking to protect and conceal their illegal gains. ==Standard Kleptocracies== Kleptocracies are by and large dictatorships or some other form of autocratic government, since democracy makes thievery more difficult to accomplish and conceal. Kleptocratic states consistently tend to be politically and socially unstable, while being stably kleptocratic. That is, the political governance of such states typically consists of one set of thieves displacing their predecessors by subversive or violent means. The economies of kleptocracies tend to perform badly, as the systematic corruption engendered by kleptocratic governance means that the economy is subordinated to the interests of the kleptocrats. Kleptocrats believe they have more to gain from taking a large share of a stable or shrinking pie than from a shrinking share of an increasing pie. Economies based on the extraction of natural resources (eg. diamonds and oil in a few prominent cases) can be particularly prone to kleptocracy, as the kleptocrats simply tax the Ricardian rent. Historically, the socio-political environment associated with colonial rule - in particular the dominance of colonial economies by a small number of commodities - has been particularly conducive to the later creation of kleptocracies, especially in Africa and South America. The creation of a kleptocracy typically results in many years of general hardship and suffering for the vast majority of citizens as civil society and the rule of law distintegrates. In addition, kleptocrats routinely ignore economic and social problems in their quest to amass ever more wealth. As kleptocrats do not attempt to build or maintain functioning states, or even maintain large security forces for fear of coups d'état, kleptocracies are generally incompetent in the face of social crises, and often collapse into prolonged civil war and anarchy. Some observers use the term 'kleptocracy' to disparage political processes which permit corporations to influence political policy. Ralph Nader called the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] a kleptocracy in this sense of the word during the 2000 [[General Moderators of the NAL|General Moderator]] campaign. A more accurate term for this influence over a state is plutocracy. ==Exceptions== ===Louisianne=== Kleptocracy in [[Louisianne]] has taken a different form, in that the leaders, rather than pillaging the country for massive personal gain, have informally through years instituted a system of bribery, making it nearly impossible to conduct a transaction with any government office without some form of bribe to the official. In some regions this is referred to as the "''pourboire''" or tip. The American press have labelled the practice "that particular Art which the Louisianaise have perfected beyond the capacities of every other nation on Earth". Marked strides have been made to change the entrenched system, however it is difficult to say if First President [[Jean-François Young|Young]] and his reformer prefects will actually acheive their end. The massive investigation instituted by [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] in late 2005 and early 2006 seems to be a move in the right direction. ==Transparency International ranking== In early 2004, the anti-corruption watchdog Transparency International released a list of what it believes to be the ten most self-enriching leaders in recent years. In order of amount allegedly stolen, they are: #former [[Tejas|Tejan]] President Jorgé Bush (£750 million – £1.25 billion) #former [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida-Caribbean]] President Jaime Bush (£250 million - £375 million) #former [[Mongo-Kongo|Mongo-Kongolais]] President Mobutu Sese Seko (£250 million) #former [[Russia|Russian]] Supreme Leader, [[Pyotr Popovich]] (£75 million - £100 million) #former [[Serbia|Serbian]] President Slobodan Milošević (£50 million) #former [[Hunan|Hunanese]] General Satò Aquira (£37.5 million) #former [[Hayti|Haÿtian]] President Jean-Claude Duvalier (£15 million - £40 million) #former [[Moldova|Moldovan]] Prime Minister Pavlo Lazarenko (£5.7 million – £10 million) #former [[Mejico|Mejican]] President Arnoldo Alemán (£5 million) #former [[Alta California|Alta Californio]] President Joseph Estrada (£3.9 million – £4 million) [[Category:Government Types]] Roman Kościołany 6639 44444 2007-02-12T20:44:59Z BoArthur 2 /* Assassination */ [[Image:Kosciolany.jpg|thumb|125px|An official government photo of Roman Kościołany.]] Roman Kościołany ('''b.''' ''c.'' 1927, '''d.''' September 24, 2006) was known as a hard-line bureacrat within the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], having risen through the ranks of the various intelligence agencies in the course of his career. ==Public Service== Kościołany began his service to the government after he completed his collegiate studies. Starting as a junior agent in the [[ODP]]s predecessor organization, Kościołany was quickly recognized for his deductive skills. In 1990, Kościołany was appointed to the directorship of the ODP where he served with distinction until his assassination in 2006. ==Private Life== Mr. Kościołany is an avid pigeon hobbyist, and was among those presumed lost in the Winter 2006 collapse of a convention center in Piniat. He was found safe and sound. Kościołany was briefly married, but his wife died in a tragic car accident a few years after their marriage. No children were born of that marriage. He never remarried, but was reputed to have had romantic liaisons over the years. ==Assassination== Kościołany was reputedly assassinated within the confines of the Japanese Imperial Palace, but there was no public corroboration until the end of December, 2006. Calls to Mr. Kościołany's office were not returned until the official announcement of the perpetrator of his murder. Investigation by the Japanese government has revealed that he was assassinated by the [[Yakuza]], who were actually aiming at several of the guards. Investigation has brought to light that the Yakuza were attempting to further iterate that they could strike against the Imperial House at any time, and that any further legal measures against them would result in further deaths. {{presodpbox|[[Jóżef Cyrankiewicz]]|[[Paweł Dzieławita]]}} [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Kosc]] Talk:Mariner:Season One 6640 38932 2006-06-13T23:29:19Z Zahir 35 Right. I'm going to make up a few ground rules for <u>'''Mariner'''</u>'s first season. They aren't too many, I don't think, but should give us an overall feeling of how to go. Ready? * The Assessors and [[R'Zikk]] must each make at least one appearance. * The Antilles Cluster must show signs of some ancient empire or nation now gone. Think Larry Niven's [[Wikipedia:Thrint|Slavers]] or the [[Wikipedia:List_of_Star_Trek_races#Iconian|Iconians]] [http://www.memory-alpha.org/en/index.php/Iconian] [http://www.memory-alpha.org/en/wiki/Iconian_gateway] on TREK. Please, let us come up with something interesting along these lines. They should feature in one way or another in at least five episodes, but they must not make an appearance this season at all (if ever) and we must remain full of questions about them at season's end. * Our heroes should encounter a new antagonist race, but <U>NOT</u> a race of super-warriors a la the Klingons, Scarrens, Nietczeans, Kzinti, etc. These new antagonists should appear in at least five episodes, and they may not appear until Episode Ten at the earliest. And they are not the Goracii (Professor Gideon's people). * No large settlements of living [[Goracii]] may be discovered this season. * The actual other two <u>Argo</u>-class ships must not be discovered this season (clues about their fate, or of their crews, are oakie-doakie). * The <u>Mariner</u> may encounter other Starmada ships in up to four episodes in the entire season (including the premier). No more. * No killing off of any regular without clearing it with me, first. Same for adding a new regular (although recurring is fine). Please feel free to discuss the above, and made suggestions. Methinks the Antagonists in particular we can have a lot of fun with. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:34, 1 February 2006 (PST) ==The Ancient Race== :I have taught you well, my son. I don't think we should start writing this until later this year, personally. As for the Antagonist race or Ancients, let me suggest the following process of events: **Ancient Ruins Discovered **Ancient Runes Discovered **Ancient City half-buried/submerged; signs of battle, no life. **Ancient Crystal/Orb/Mystic whosamawhatsit discovered. **Ancient device that causes some sort of change/mayhem on Mariner. (Like the [http://www.memory-alpha.org/en/wiki/D%27Arsay_archive D'Arsay Archive] in the TNG Episode "Masks") **There should be a lingering sense of awe, wonder, question, and a feeling of immense depths of history, science, and knowledge that this society that once straddled hundreds and thousands of : For the other argo ships, I think one episode should be called "Bread Crumbs" and give Mariner the knowledge that one of the Argos with its argonauts (couldn't resist, sorry) have gone off, following a string of clues into seeming oblivion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:08, 1 February 2006 (PST) ::: Oh, yeah. We're just in the planning phases here. But a word of caution--the Ancients (and with thoughts of ''Stargate SG-1'' let us call them Old Ones shall we?) and the Antagonists/Adversaries are not the same folks (at least not culturally--biologically, perhaps they're identical). As for your "process of events" I'd say you've caught the idea perfectly. We're talking here about a civilization wildly different and more advanced than ourselves, akin in some ways to B5's First Ones (only not quite so godlike). If you've ever read Andre Norton's Witch World novels, the so-called [[Wikipedia:Witch_World|Old Ones of High Hallack]] are pretty close to what I had in mind, but of course skewed in the direction of science fiction rather than fantasy. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:39, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::I called them the Ancients only to imply age. Instead, let us call them the Vivoprinceps (the first living)? Or maybe we can come up with a better name? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:39, 1 February 2006 (PST) :::: How about "The Elder Race?" Don't we have enough mouth-twisters in this already? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:52, 2 February 2006 (PST) ::::: That could work, but it's soo....bland. And speaking of tongue twisters, at least I didn't make all sorts of funky apostrophed names like the R'Zikk! ;) We can call them the Elder Race until we "discoover" the real name. I'm not going to argue one way or the other. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:57, 2 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Okay, but in the interests of less blandness, how about "Species Prime" because they were evidently the first sentient species to arise in the Cluster? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 2 February 2006 (PST) ==Elders/Ancients/Old Ones?== I'm still wondering about a generic name for these guys (gals?). It occurs to me we already are using "Prime" for something (i.e. Gorac Prime) so how about something like ''The Eldren''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:29, 13 June 2006 (PDT) ==Adversaries== I just wanted to open the floor for suggestions regarding the Adversaries in <u><b><i>Mariner</i></b></u>. Remember, no super-warriors. They must not resemble the Magog, the Klingons, the Sontarans, the Kzinti, the Daleks, the Scarrens, the Nietzceans, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:39, 1 February 2006 (PST) :Are we then looking for "petty criminal" races? Like the Ferengi? Races who show up, annoy, and otherwise block the progress of our heroes? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:41, 1 February 2006 (PST) :: No, just a race or civilization that is not defined by its military the way (for example) ''Farscape'''s Peacekeepers and Larry Niven's Kzinti are. In other words, no Klingons or Quasi-Klingons. Which is not to say they don't have a military at all. Some examples that come to mind: ::* The Ferengi, who were potentially far worse than they turned out. The idea of a ruthless corporation is really an archetype of villainy, and needn't have been played for laughs as did TREK. Consider for example a race who are basically drug smugglers and/or slavers and/or arrange to foreclose on the mortgage of whole planets. ::* The Nebari on ''Farscape'' were simply terrifying. They used covert means to conquer, always in the name of peace and order, and filled with serene benevolence brainwashed anyone who came into their clutches. ::* TREK:VOY it seemed to me missed a huge opportunity when they did so little with the concept of a race suffering from a terrible degenerative disease. In order to survive, they had to harvest organs from other species, which in turn would eventually fail requiring still more harvesting. The race was few in number but their technology was vast. ::* Parasites, like a kind of evil Trill or the title characters in Heinlein's ''Puppet Masters''. A similar device of course is central to the 1950s classic ''Invasion of the Body Snatchers''. ::* Not so much a race but a religion? Perhaps a strange cult has arisen among telepaths, one that glorifies death and suffering and urges its members to psychically force others to "cleanse" themselves through pain? :: The possibilities are many, imo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:06, 2 February 2006 (PST) :::Crivens! "Yes, we're sorry, but you're late on your mortgage payments, and we're declaring galactic imminent domain and are going to be destroying your world to make way for an hyperspace express bypass. Before your demise, however, we'd like to introduce you to our Psychic Friends Network who will help you show penitence and atone for your sins in preparation for your afterlife. Those of you who are lucky enough not to go to your eternal demise may be chosen by our Continuing Education Staff and re-educated via evil slug-implants that will take over your mind, holding you hostage while it serves our needs. I'd say that any resistance is futile, but that would anger the multiversal lawyers, so I shan't say that. Now, while we wait for our Psychic Friends to contact you, I shall regale you with one of my finest poems..." :) I see possibilities! :::Let's hold off introducing any monetary scaries until they're deep in the Antilles Cluster...but I like the religious bogeymen... and the Plasmoids from SV2245 are my version of the Vidians with their Phage. (the degenerate dna people you mention). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:31, 2 February 2006 (PST) :::Speaking of freaky zealots...I think the Monfareen will show up to aid their Messiah, Normandie. I like the way you think. Soooo... * The ''Monfareen'' will show up, following the <u>Mariner</u> into the Antilles Cluster. Methinks we can use them for Ye Olde Religous Zealots of Outer Space. Yes? * EvilCorp can be the pervasive antagonists, eventually. They can be the way Ferengi were supposed to be, not big-earred little trolls with bad teeth. Methinks they'd probably be multi-racial. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:23, 12 February 2006 (PST) News/20060131 6641 29239 2006-02-02T04:37:21Z BoArthur 2 '''{{news|2006a|20060131|IBAP -- 31 JAN 2006 -- Convention Center Collapse in RTC''' |'''PINIAT''', [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] -- A pigeon exposition was destroyed as the roof of an RTC Convention Center collapsed in the city of Piniat, near the [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] border. Among the missing was leader of the [[ODP|Oficz Dziefięcy Statu]] (Office for the Defense of the State) [[Roman Kościołany]]. Original death tolls were feared in the hundreds, but have been revised to 65 in the days following the collapse.}} {{keywords|RTC, Republic of the Two Crowns}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Talk:Kleptocracy 6642 29324 2006-02-02T17:27:57Z Elemtilas 7 I think we should cut those £ figures by a considerable amount. Keep in mind that a pound *there* is roughly ten pounds *here*. Therefore, £18B is like 180B pounds! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:20, 1 February 2006 (PST) :Okay...I wasn't sure. I took the $ figure from [[Wikipedia:Kleptocracy|here]] and divided them by 3. I wasn't sure on the figures, so please adjust them so they're not so farsical...although I wouldn't put it past Jorge-buddy to squander 180 billion.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:22, 1 February 2006 (PST) n/m, I fixed 'em. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Ta! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:27, 2 February 2006 (PST) == Bogolyubov == Actually, I don't think Bogolyubov would really qualify as a kleptocrat. I admit, the guy was mad, but it definitely wasn't the money he was after. In fact, I think he was pretty much an ascete. The worst thief in Russia's leadership was undoubtedly one of his predecessors, Pyotr Popovich (1971-1976). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:03, 2 February 2006 (PST) :Okay! Feel free to make the change...I was mostly looking around for people to fill my top ten list. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:18, 2 February 2006 (PST) Prelude to Darkness 6643 43517 2006-12-06T11:39:31Z Sikulu 44 '''Prelude to Darkness''' is a comic book series set in an alternate timeline to the [[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]] series, where the superpowered beings of the standard timelines have taken over several governments around the world. Due to its popularity, the comicbook series, '''Echoes of Righteousness''', was created. ==Major and Recurring Characters== N.B. all characters marked with a # are unique to '''Prelude to Darkness'''. *'''Amazon''' *Black Mamba *Bladewing ([[Starling (comics)|Starling]]) *Bushi ([[Rabbit]]) *[[Cabuqui (comics)|Cabuqui]] *Cherry Blossom *Dreameater (#) *'''Inca''' *'''[[Magnus]]''' *Moonbeam ([[Nightingale (comics)|Nightingale]]) *Obsidian *'''Quetzalcoatl''' *'''Shenlong''' *[[Silverwind|Silverstorm]] (Silverwind) *'''Switchblade''' (#) *Xògun *'''Watchman''' (#) *'''Der Wolfbund''' (#) *Wyvern ([[Foxbat]]) ==Alternate Nations== ===North and South America=== ====UPA==== The United Provinces of America, ruled by Magnus, is an alternate and expanded version of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]], which has annexed [[Louisianne]], [[Florida]], [[New Francy]], [[Alyaska]] and [[Oregon]] and also contains all of the FK's other North American colonies and FK Guiana. ====Mejico==== [[Mejico]], ruled by Quetzalcoatl, has become an Empire, and has annexed [[Tejas]], [[Alta California]] (including [[Meidji-dò]]), [[Montrei]] and the [[Central American Community|CAC]]. ====Tawantinsuyu==== [[Tawantinsuyu]], ruled by Inca, has expanded over much of South America, and has annexed [[Peru]], [[Charcas]], [[Chile]], [[Araucania and Patagonia|Aruacania-Patagonia]], the [[Riu de l'Argent]] and [[Paraguay]]. ====Brasil==== Brasil, ruled by Amazon, is an Empire, and comprises of [[Equador]], [[Parana]], [[Brasil]], [[Bahia]] and [[Uruguay]]. ===Asia=== ====China==== [[China]], which is de facto ruled by the regent, Shenlong, comprises of China at its full size, along with the Russian [[Primorye]] Republic and [[Tannu-Tuva]], [[Chukotka]], and Japanese [[Carafuto]], the Txixima Islands and [[Gaimanxù]]. It also holds hegemony over [[Japan]], Korea, [[Turkestan]], most of the [[Austronesian League]] and most of [[India|South]] and [[Southeast Asia]]. ===Europe=== ====HRE==== The [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], ruled by the Wolfbund council, comprises of the HRE proper, [[Austria]], [[Bohemia]], the formerly Prussian parts of [[Veneda]] (after the third partition), [[Jervaine]], [[Helvetia]], Western [[Croatia]] and [[Italy]]. ====Hungary==== [[Hungary]], ruled by the Watchman, comprises of Hungary proper, Galicia (RTC's first partition), part of Croatia, [[Slevania]] and all of [[Romanian Federation|Romania]]. ====Dalmatia==== [[Dalmatia]], ruled by Switchblade, comprises of Dalmatia proper, [[Serbia]], the [[Sanjak|I.R.S]]. and the remaider of Croatia. [[Category: Graphic Novels (League of Righteousness)]] Ecotopism 6644 59889 2009-06-12T15:02:43Z BoArthur 2 /* Ecotopian Theory */ {{Ecotopism}} '''Ecotopism''' is a modern political ideal, dating only back to the 1700's at the earliest. It has come to be recognized as one of the more progressive and 'humanist' of all political ideologies. ==Early Ecotopism== The earliest beginnings of the Ecotopic Movement can be traced to the Age of Enlightenment, where great thinkers pondered on the world around them. Many, influenced by their belief in the bible took to heart a verse of Genesis, Chapter 2, verse 15: :''And the LORD God took the man, and put him into the garden of Eden to dress it and to keep it.'' By extrapolation all the Earth is thus given to man's care. Rev. Thomas Robert Malthus went on to suggest that because humanity was experiencing unchecked growth it would eventually outstrap the ability of the Earth to feed it, and there would be a population implosion. From this, he went on to extrapolate what would later become the "Tenets of Ecotopism." Ecotopism can also trace its roots back to the kingdoms of [[Federated Kingdoms|Britain]], where ecological sensitivities were heightened compared to those of the rest of the continent. This feeling of Ecological responsibility is evident (at some level) in the works of Erasmus and Charles Darwin, Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé, Benjamin Franklin and Thomas Jefferson. While it was not a full-fledged ideology, Ecotopism was influencial in mitigating some of the destruction of the Industrial Revolution in Europe and the Americas. Ecologists of modern days have speculated that our world could be a very different place had there not been a reliance on natural energies, such as the flow of water or wind. ==Ernst von Haeckel== Ernst Heinrich Philipp August von Haeckel is best credited as a father of modern Ecotopism. Already well known for his "recapitulation theory", which spoke to the similarities of foetuses at stages early in development, von Haeckel went on to add his clout to Ecotopism. Von Haeckel worked extensively with Reverend Malthus in the development of Ecotopic theory. At the time, and somewhat to the present, his followers were called ''Haeckelers''. Von Haeckel felt that while man had the power to control nature and bend it to his will, he should not. Von Haeckel believed that the statement "''propter vitam vivendi perdere causas''" (to destroy the reasons for living for the sake of life) was the mantra of the capitalists in the world. Von Haeckel became very vocal on the subject, garnering some support from Karl Marx. This was a fleeting union, as von Haeckel distanced himself quickly from Marx and his radical ideals prior to his publication of the Communist Manifesto. ==Ecotopian Theory== Ecotopism is the political idea that the environment is one of the (if not '''the''') most important factors in making major decisions, especially in e.g. industry. The premise is that recognition of our place in a living ecosystem and the potential for wrecking havoc with same is the cornerstone of social foresight and political wisdom. Implicit in same is an acceptance of Darwin's Theory of Natural Selection and that the human species is subject to such. Ecotopian theory may also incorporate some socialist elements into their ideals. Modern Ecotopism has received a great deal of strength from the ideas of the Native Americans, who believe that humanity and nature could co-exist. The actual word "Ecotopia" (derived from Thomas More's ''Utopia'', a seminal work on [[Socialism]]) was coined in the 19th century. In many ways it was a response to the growing number of empires spreading across the globe, and the potential for warfare on a world-wide scale (worries proven correct in the wake of the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War]]s). It was also offered as an alterntive criticism of the Industrial Revolution, a new direction forward rather than a call for return to the past. Present in all ecotopic nations are the '''Tenets of Ecotopism'''. :'''Tenets of Ecotopism:''' :# Nature must be preserved and maintained as our Garden :# Man must respect nature :# Man and Nature must serve one-another :'''The Questions of Ecotopism:''' :# What is the value to Humanity? :# What is the harm to nature? :# What better way can the same ends be acheived? :# Can we live well without this change? The Tenets and Questions were not codified until the creation of the Oregonian Ecotopia in the latter half of the 20th century. When the [[Louwala-Clough]] erupted on May 18, 1980, all of North America was affected. The response of the Oregonians, however was something unexpected. Rather than abandon the region, the Oregonians have worked diligently to restore the region to its former beauty, and to great ends. While landforms have changed, the forests have grown dramatically in the 25 years following the explosion. Oregon, as leader, has created the [[Ecotopic League]], fostering Ecotopic nations around the world, and supporting the "Green Parties" that exist in nearly every nation. Oregon eagerly embraced [[Nikola Tesla]]'s [[Tesla Generators]], and have also worked to establish other forms of ecologically friendly power generation, farming, ranching and forestry. Due to the focus on the environment, Ecotopism is, in practice, a very labourious form of government, with time intensive debates, and often far from the utopia as promised. Ecotopic governments have proven relatively stable to the present day. ===Four Pillars of Ecotopism=== The four pillars can be viewed as a resume of the Tenents and Questions. *'''Ecology''' - ecological sustainability *'''Justice''' - social responsibility *'''Democracy''' - appropriate decision-making *'''Peace''' - non-violence ===Acceptance of the Seven Generations Viewpoint=== With growing cognizance outside of the NAL of the cultural viewpoint of [[Seven Generations]], Ecotopic groups around the world have begun espousing this doctrine, meshing well with the '''Tenets and Questions of Ecotopism'''. There has been some agitation in recent years to codify this into the Ecotopic movement's platform. ==Practical Ecotopism== Ecotopism takes many forms on the world stage and is not always known as Ecotopism, sometimes being referred to as a green party, as in [[France]] until 2001 when the green party or "les verts" changed their name to ''L'Ecotopie''. A port-manteau has been created, and in Frace those that ascribe to the green or ecotopic philosophy are often refered to as ''haricots verts'', or green beans, deriving from the term ''éco-verts''. Other examples are listed below. ==='Small-g' green parties=== A generic '''green party''' is any contemporary political movement which springs out of concern for the destruction of ecosystems, but does not embody the ecotopic movement and are not necessarily committed to the entire program of ecotopism. ===Greening=== The first ecotopic parties were founded as "values conservatives", and sometimes "liberal conservatives". The term "green" has been heavily appropriated by politicians and marketers, even used as a verb &mdash; it is not uncommon to hear of "greening" a party or a candidate. Typically these are ''''small-g greens'''' and do not support the larger ecotopic vision. <!-- ===Green movement=== Greens first and foremost are dedicated to encouraging people to participate, and run for office, "Grass roots democracy". Greens founded their movement calling for strict [[Term limit|Term Limits]] and rotation of all elected officials. The more rotation and participation, the better. Greens in the U.S. for example, call for a full slate of 435 Green Party House of Representative, and 33 Green U.S. Senate candidates in [[2006]]. Green Parties are part of, but do not exclusively represent, a larger political movement to reform human governance to better fit the constraints of the [[biosphere]] &mdash; usually called the [[Green movement]] to contrast it from the electoral participation of the legally-registered Parties. In some countries, notably the U.S. and France, there are or have been multiple parties with differing platforms naming themselves Green. Many people also confuse Green Parties with [[Greenpeace]], a global [[Non-governmental organization|NGO]] prominent in the [[ecology movement]], which like the Green political movement was founded in the [[1970s]], and shares some green goals and values, but works with different methods and is not organized as a political party. ==='Capital-G' Green Parties=== The distinction is very often made between "green parties" (generally spelled in lowercase) in a general sense of emphasizing environmentalism, and specific organized political parties with the name "Green Party" (capitalized) that have grown up around a statement of principles called the [[Four Pillars of the Green Party|Four Pillars]] and the [[Consensus decision-making|consensus decision making]] process built on them. The main difference between a Green Party and a 'generic or small-g' green party is that the former, in addition to environmentalism, also stress goals of social justice and global peace. While most of this article covers Green Parties in the later sense, the discussion of green politics touches on many issues also relevant for 'small-g' green parties. The organized Green Parties themselves may disagree with the distinction between "green party" and "Green Party", as many Greens argue that there is no respect for nature without peace, and no viable peace without thriving [[ecoregions]], seeing "green" as a new coherent system of political values. --> ==Types of Ecotopism== ===Oregonian Ecotopism=== In Oregon ecotopism is a Direct Representative Democracy, as all ethnicities, religious groups and communes are asked to participate in the government. ===Basran Ecotopism=== Following its independence from [[Iraaq]], Al-Basra became an Ecotopic Republic, going to the extreme of closing down and destroying all oil-production facilities. ===Malucan Ecotopism=== Following its independence from [[Bornei-Filipinas]], the Malucos became an Ecotopic Republic. ===Irish Ecotopism=== [[Corcaigh]] (Cork) is a single city and district run on Ecotopic principles. ===Domingan Ecotopism=== The Empire of Santo Domingo is home to a World Ecotopic Reserve, which was founded by Oregonian forces during the occupation. This was further codified by the League of Nations, and looks to set a trend around the world. ===Costanican Ecotopism=== A new spin on Ecotopism has surfaced in [[Nea Illenicia]], as the principles of Ecotopism have been merged with Socialism. ==Notable Ecotopian Countries== *Ecotopic Arab Republic of [[Al-Basra]] *Ecotopic Republic of the [[Malucos]] *(People’s) Ecotopic Republic of [[Oregon]] *(People’s) [[Corcaigh|Autonomous Ecotopic District of Corcaigh]] ([[Ireland]]) *World Ecotopic Reserve, [[Saint-Domingo]] ==Notable Ecotopians== *[[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]] *[[Thomas Robert Malthus|Rev. Thomas Robert Malthus]] *[[Ernst von Haeckel]] *[[Juliette Verne]] [[Category: Political ideologies]] File:Kosciolany.jpg 6645 47147 2007-09-02T07:18:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Official government image of [[Roman Kościołany]]. [[Category:Portraits|Kosciolany]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Kosciolany]] 1755 War 6646 57969 2009-03-04T00:08:57Z BoArthur 2 {{wip}} <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>1755 War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1755</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1761</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:England.gif|125px]]<br>[[England]]</center> </td><td><center>[[Image:Royal french flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Scotflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scotland]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|125px]]<br>[[Kemr]]</center></td> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Paris</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Ontario transfers to FK rule</td></tr> </table> The '''1755 War''' was fought technically between the Crowns of [[England]]/[[Scotland]], allied with [[Kemr]] against [[France]], although in practice by colonies of those nations in North America as each vied for control of the fur-trade. The war continued until 1761. ==Causes== The land between the Appalachians and the Mississippi river was claimed by the French as well as all three British Kingdoms. In actuality, the land was inhabited by Native Americans. All four European countries wanted to control the fur trade with the Native Americans. England was largely Protestant, Kemr was [[Catholicism|Cambriese Rite Catholic]] as was [[Scotland]] while France remained staunchly [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]. Regions north of the Great Lakes were coveted by both sides, although their interest was mitigated by the inhabitants of [[Mueva Sefarad]] who had yet to reveal their true ancestry. ==Results== France was forced to renounce its claims to what became the province/colony of [[Ontario]]. By the Treaty of Paris (1763) New Francy was restricted nearly to its modern size. A further series of treaties between the three Allied Kingdoms and New Francy helped establish the modern borders, granting neofrancien access to Hudson's Bay. In return, a sum of reparations was paid to the Hudson's Bay Company as well as free passage through New Francy to the Great Lakes and use of Neofrancien ports duty-free. Some historians trace the initial animosity between New Francy and Louisianne to this time-period, as New Francy had appealed to the Prince of Louisianne, [[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]], who refused to aid in the war. This act was later revisited on Louisianne in the [[1828 War]]. Others call this a "Simplistic explanation." Many other historians regard this conflict as the catalyst that brought the [[North American League]] into existence. The previous [[Wars for American Territory]] has resulted in the policy of European powers competing for the support of the Native Tribes, giving them weapons and building increasingly strong trade with them. By 1755 the results had begun to show themselves--namely, that the Natives as a group were on par militarily with the colonists and had strong ties to many colonies. Indeed the ties to neighbors were proving stronger than to far-off governments, another reason this particular war lasted as long as it did. Simply, local enthusiasm for fighting in this conflict was relatively low and decreased over time. [[Category:Wars|1755 War]] [[Category:History of Louisianne|1755 War]] [[Category:France|1755 War]] [[Category:North American League|1755 War]] [[Category:New Francy|1755 War]] User talk:BoArthur/Archive 2 6647 60095 2009-06-23T21:34:45Z BoArthur 2 {{boartarch}} == The List Map == Wonderful! Just remember the bits about Xliponia and Kemrese / English Guyanas. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:16, 2 Sep 2005 (PDT) Well, to be honest, I've heretofore seen the three Guyanas (English/Cambrian/Scotch) all clumped together as one entity under the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. I hadn't thought to break it out. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :No worries. Haven't worked out the borders yet either... [PB] == No, thank *you*! == Thanks for getting rid of those pages- I thought that there's no way that they would grow beyond a stub so having individual pages for each of them would be foolish. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:54, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) :You betcha, that's my "job". I was afraid for a bit there I was deleting them before you'd moved them to the Minor Islands page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:09, 23 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Help with French == done. Neither of the slogan were bad, the fomulation was just a bit odd.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:21, 26 Sep 2005 (PDT) == Ummm. == Dan, the [[Tywysocs of Armorica]] page was there for a reason- to redirect to the correct page (i.e. the one with the correct plural of ''tywysoc''). I know the correct page isn't there *yet*, but that's because I'm currently writing it up. So could you undelete it please? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:36, 18 October 2005 (PDT) == Template == Good evening to you, Dan! I see you like my new template! :))) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:34, 7 November 2005 (PST) Indeed, I do, but there's a snag with Andre Roman...he served two terms...how would I use your template in that event? :Let me give it a try. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 23:37, 7 November 2005 (PST) :Actually, I think it looks perfectly the way you did it. Templates are there to make our task easier; when it's easier to do it otherwise, there's no reason to use it. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] I just wanted to say "kudos" for all the fine work you've both done. One of the things that impresses me is just how "real" Louisianne feels. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:04, 8 November 2005 (PST) I've had a while to work on it, and since IB's my only hobby these days, a lot of energy gets pumped in. But thanks for the compliment. I like the work you're doing, too. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == [[:Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] & About deleting images == BTW, the spammers are active again. *sigh* Will they never stop? Now that I'm here anyway, the following might be of interest to you. Did you know that when you delete an image you should '''never''' use delete button at the top of your screen? Somewhere in the help text of meta.wikipedia.org. I read that this is a common mistake of beginning sysops. I have to admit that I've made it a couple of time myself. The effect is that you only delete the description page, but that the image itself will float around forever, and can't be deleted anymore. The only correct way to delete an image is by using the "delete all revisions of this file"; the description page will then be deleted along with the image. Perhaps you know this already, but I thought it wouldn't harm sharing it anyway. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 11:50, 24 November 2005 (PST) A new category, eh? Looks good! :) I just added the two subcats to the tree, too. :Thanks Jan, for both of those, I didn't know it about the description page, and while I don't know if I've made that mistake, I know that I'll watch against it in the future! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:52, 24 November 2005 (PST) == Warsina == Dan, I don't know if you've seen it, but I added a page about [[Warsina]] today. Note that I've changed my mind about the English name of the city, which should be "Warsine" instead of "Warsin". BTW, how is you-know-what going? I haven't seen anything yet. ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:10, 25 November 2005 (PST) :It's going...but I'm hurriedly pushing it through to the end...I'm down to 5 days and I'm 15k words short. :| I'll do it though, I have today off and I have tomorrow off as well...so I should be able to catch up and get ahead, even. I'll make the changes to reflect your Warsina page. And yes, I noticed it. :) You should make a [[:Category:RTC in Pictures|RTC in Pictures]] category. You're going to add more, aren't you? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I just added one more! Okay, I wish you a lot of good luck with your work. I won't be mad at you if you are not spending the next 24 hours fighting spam! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 09:23, 25 November 2005 (PST) ==Kingdom of Prussia== I haven't read any feedback from you about my shifting of data from Kingdom of Prussia to the stories of the individual monarchs of [[Prussia]] nor my proposal that the whole article about the [[Kingdom of Prussia]] be deleted for that reason. I don't wish to insult anyone or intrude. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:49, 26 November 2005 (PST) Sorry; been a bit busy with National Novel Writing Month. No, I think that's a grand idea to both move the information and delete the rest. I do want to say thank you for your fine contributions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Changes to the trio == I changed the three friends, Frankie, Antoine II and Aquico, to Harvard. Thoughts? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:16, 2 December 2005 (PST) :I also changed EKI's base [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:24, 2 December 2005 (PST) ::Could work, could work. I'll have to review.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Protections == Hi Dan! Much as I appreciate your reasons for protecting [[Moldova]] and [[Danzig]], I have to say that I don't think that's a good idea. The editing '''is''' questionable indeed, but don't forget that Moldova is currently under development of no less than three IB members (Ferko, David, Romex); by protecting it, you also make it impossible for them to make edits. As for Danzig, it's basically an extension of my own territory, and as for now I haven't really found a reason to revert the edits. So I suggest you unprotect them again. Let's just keep an eye on the edits of this anonymous user, and revert when necessary. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 16:57, 8 December 2005 (PST) I protected them because they had the "Discuss First" option open. I also figured that if you objected, as with any of the sysops/bureaucrats, you would be able to unprotect those that you deemed necessary. If you are able to unprotect those that are in need, feel free. I just wanted to make the point abundantly clear to our feministic mystery editor that they must introduce themselves or we won't be that keen to let them play with our group. Please let me know if you're unable to unprotect them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:08, 8 December 2005 (PST) :I didn't want to bluntly undo what you were doing. And forgive me if the tone of my message was not as nice as I meant it. Of course I can unprotect them, but I didn't want to do that without your agreement. In general, protection is not a measure I like to take. Our luck with the spammers seems to be that they constantly attack the same three or four pages. In that case it cán be helpful, especially since it's not stuff that we edits ourselves frequently anyway. But protecting several pages from one mystery user who simply doesn't have the decency to discuss things first is not a solution; if he continues like this, we can simply block him for a while. :And now I'm going to sleep. I has been a long day. My 5 m.o. son was hospitalised today with a lung inflammation, and I came home only half an hour ago. It's past 2 AM now. Cheers, [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 17:17, 8 December 2005 (PST) ::Jan, firstly, I wasn't in the least offended. It's been a trying day at work. And I'm sorry to hear of the struggles of your family. Daniel will be in our prayers. If you feel that it would be better to un-protect them, that's fine. It was partially a reaction to the work day and partially frustration at the mystery editor who refuses to play nice. Please, keep me posted as to your family's health, privately, if you so wish. You're in our thoughts and prayers. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: All our hopes and prayers for your little one. Sleep well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:37, 8 December 2005 (PST) == Colonia Solaris == Want any suggestions and/or critiques? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:04, 17 December 2005 (PST) :Of course. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:55, 17 December 2005 (PST) Talk:1755 War 6648 58018 2009-03-04T14:47:39Z Marc pasquin 10 WIP Tag == New France == Any thought on New France. Only its important for my articles on Tenisi and Kentucky. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:52, 2 February 2006 (PST) :I think it's imperative we also get Marc Pasquin's input here. Here's my comments thus far: :: As Interested Party for the NAL, I'll pay attention too and comment where it seems needed. :::Duly noted, and thanks for the 2-bits. :New France was completely subjugated by the British in 1760, and transferred over by treaty at the [[Wikipedia:Treaty of Paris (1763)|Treaty of Paris]] in 1763. Obviously, there must've been some sort of change from *here* to *there* as New Francy remained independent, as did Louisianne. :: Louisianne is primarily saved because there was no one in the NAL willing to buy it from France. I doubt the question ever came up seriously. And even after the NAL had sacked its area of greatest utility (N.O.), it ended up giving it all back. The Intendency of New France itself has only to be explained. Seeing as it consists of some pretty major settlements (Quebec et al) along the river, perhaps the British decided that, since they'd taken care of France's ports on the Atlantic and all the territories west and south of Quebec and were already busy to the north, they could (for some inexplicable reason) seek a peaceful resolution. Perhaps France capitulated and offered a tidy sum for the British not to invade further. Undoubtedly would involve New France being disarmed and injoined from ever seeking to stage further incursions into British territories on pain of at last being sacked entirely. That at least would explain why the modern Intendency has no proper armed forces, etc. Later treaties between Britain and NF would give New France its current shape and explain how it came to have access to Hudson's Bay, seeing as the northern parts of the Intendancy were wholly controlled by the Company before. I suspect the HBC got a tidy sum, plus rights of free passage through NF and use of NF ports in exchange. :::Remember that we're talking about 1763; the 1828 War was a different ''casus belli''. ::::I know! I'm just trying to put out possibilities for the difficulties between New France and Louisiana. The problem may or may not stem from 1763. If it does, then consider me dressed down! :::I agree with the rest of what you say, and I can see that being incorporated to an article of the French and Indian War. That is, if Marc assents to it. ::::Well, there's no reason why an article on the [[1755 War]] can't be made. :::As for LA, was it that there was no-one willing to buy, or that it was never offered for sale because it was much more viable as a colony than *here* because of de Bienville's recruiting of ''habitants''? ::::It was never an issue for the NAL, the only líkely buyer. Tom Jefferson was never in power, and even if he would have liked to see LA become part of the NAL, it's clear that the NAL was not interested. Whether LA was actually offered for sale, or whether such a sale would have been acceded to by France if the NAL had offered to buy is moot and probably unrecoverable. ::::It might make for an interesting in-IB what-if... :::Remember that LA was much more densely populated. ::::By the 1820s, yes I agree. In 1800 or so, when it might have been possible that LA was for sale or that the NAL might have been interested in buying, I don't think the interior would have been any more settled than *here*. And anyway, the greater settlement didn't stop the NAL from sacking the lower quarter of the country anyway! ;) :::::Note this from the history section; I agree about the interior (vis: Osage, New Cornwall, New Navarra) but here's the rest: ''Forays to France to recruit new colonists continued with growing success as time passed and Louis XV's and XVI's reigns wore on. By 1770 the colony of Louisianne had grown and the chain of trading posts along the Mississippi had blossomed into a string of towns, and total population had burgeoned through both natural reproduction and immigration to almost 200,000 persons with 50,000 full time soldiers to bolster the local militias that had been developped to protect against Indian Forays. The 70,000 African slaves were kept largely in the south, where the population of whites was heaviest to prevent a joint uprising of Les Petites-Nations and Slaves.'' No-one disputed this at the time, so I took it as more or less canon. :::I would imagine that part of the reversion of SO was because there was so much staunchly Louisiannan population there. (That was and is the center of population for Louisianne, although the demographics are moving northward over time.) ::::Could be. From the American perspective, it was more like profuse apologies from France, remuneration, etc. The war was never engaged in by the NAL as a means of aggrandising its territory. The war was a matter of French aggression (I guess they wanted the Northwest Territories (what are now Ouisconsin, Les Plaines, Illinoise et al) back) and the NAL wasn't going to stand by and lose 2/3 of its territory! :That said, there must've also been some sort of schism between New Francy and Louisianne. I think that we can ascribe part of the change to the fact of the [[Prince of Louisianne|de Bienville Princes]]. Maybe that allowed for some of the differences and the fact that only the claims of New France east of the Mississippi were lost. :Maybe there was some royal edict around the time of de Bienville's [[History_of_Louisianne#Growth_under_d.27Iberville_and_de_Bienville|elevation]] that essentially separated New Francy and Louisianne, dictating the dividing line? I suppose this edict could also have come in the 1760's when the land was ceded to the NAL and the FK. :: To the British crowns, rather. There was neither an FK nor an NAL in the 1760s. :::Duly noted, but we could say "what would later become the FK & NAL", if we wanted to be cantankerous. ::::Sure! :Could there have been a minor war between the FK and France that was further supported by New-Francy? Perhaps Louisianne, not eager to enter into a war with the NAL (at the time) would have refused aid to New-Francy, thus promoting the schism that exists to this day? :: Could it be that New France rendered aid to the NAL during the 1828 War, and Louisianne never forgot that little kindness? :: If the war is between France and Britain and New France is aiding (old) France, then it would have to be explained how they got away with it. ::: I suppose that could be a second blow in the spat between LA and NF; I was thinking that LA would start the row and then it would be the typical feud. :What happened here more or less centers around the [[Wikipedia:French_and_Indian_War|French and Indian War]]. You may have to hold off on expanding your proposals for the histories of Tenisi and Kentucky until Marc and I sort out the issue. Your input is very welcome, mind, as your areas of interest coincide with the events that Marc and I must sort out. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:16, 2 February 2006 (PST) :: We all await with interest! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:02, 2 February 2006 (PST) Here's a thought. How about an unsuccessful attack on Quebec. No one thought that it would work *here* (even though they did pull it off in the end). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:15, 3 February 2006 (PST) == Seven Years War == There's something tickling in the back of my brain that's telling me there was no Seven Year War *there*...am I right/wrong? (Not discounting this theatre of the war, of course). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:27, 2 February 2006 (PST) : You're right, it was discussed before on the list and there were no seven years war. What people in the US refer to the as the "French and Indian War" was realy just a series of skirmishes spreaded over a long period of time regarding mainly the fur trade. That part would have certainly existed but would been more complex considering the number of colonial power involved. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:24, 3 February 2006 (PST) == the article == This article seem to try and give new explanations for things that had already been explained before: NF and LA don't like one another because the first chose the monarchist side and the second the republican side during the french revolution. :At the same time, that reasoning seems a little simplistic to describe the feud that exists between them. Could both sets of reasons be a possibility? Or that the Monarchist/Republican split was the final nail in the coffin of Good Feelings? Troops stationed in Lousianna (and NF) at the time would have been french (as in "part of the overall french army") so the prince would have had no input in sending troops or not. I even wonder why he would have refused to do so. It must be remembered that both were fully part of the french kingdom. :I think that I wrote that with what Padraic said above, thinking that it was not so much a French maneuver as a New-French maneuver, and that it was more of a localised skirmish, and possibly the royals didn't accept it at first? Thus things went badly, the Neofranciens appealed for help to de Bienville, who refused, but later accepted as the war wore on? NF is not completely disarmed and its lack of a standing army has nothing to do with external pressure (see [[Milice_Of_New-Francy|this article]]) and would not have been accepted by the crown anyway (some forces would have been needed to defend the colony against the natives). :Could this idea be possible, and that later treaty agreements allowed for defence against the natives? The access to the Hudson bay by NF I had proposed to have been part of land settlement between NF and NAL after this one's creation. :After the creation of the NAL? Could be; could be explained away as one of the later treaties from the article. LA had been said to have been more populous (and more densely so) *there* then *here* which is why it couldn't be sold off. :Thank you! Glad someone agrees with me. Another problem I have is with always treating the british crowns as a bloc, at the time they would not even be federated so the simple reason for the lesser level of conquest in regard to french territory might be due to having the 3 crowns having their own agenda: *here* the dutch and english fought skirmishes even though they were often allies. To take a second example, think of the spanish and french, both ruled by bourbons but still fighting one another. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:24, 3 February 2006 (PST) :::: However, they múst have been working very closely together even three or four decades before the XIX century. They didn't just wake up on the morning of 1 January 1805 and say, blimey, I think we should unify our three countries in a grand confederation! I'd be willing to bet that the machine had been in the works for a very long time. Maybe centuries of closer cooperation than was evinced *here* led to this union. UNlike the United Kingdom, which is entirely founded on the agressions of England on the three other countries that form the isle; the Federated Kingdom was a comming together in collegiality of three different countries. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:22, 3 February 2006 (PST) : Well as far as the Brits go, we're talking about two crowns (the same person being monarch of both [[England]] and [[Scotland]]) but, including [[Kemr]], three Parliaments. Nitpicky, I know. And let us not forget that the Scandinavians as well. I'm wondering if maybe this is the war the set in stone treaties that gave places like [[Cherokee]] and the Six Nations their status as equals? Because <u>that</u> is a process that is not at all obvious to me, not at all. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:31, 3 February 2006 (PST) ::Sorry, It's just that I'm a beknighted Yankee who has no idea the process of royals. :) I do like your explanation, Marc, and think it should be pulled into the article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:09, 3 February 2006 (PST) :::: The Scandinavians were really not so great a part of the earlier action, mind. Regarding how it came to be that Newcomer and Native were seen as equals, well, that's one of those Great Secrets of the history. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:22, 3 February 2006 (PST) == WIP Tag == I think what we have here is QSS-able, however, I know that there's information to flesh out here, as well. Marc? Others? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:47, 22 July 2008 (UTC) Above (and 2 years ago) I pointed out my objection to the article which as so far not been modified.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:52, 26 July 2008 (UTC) :: I essentially wrote down what I'd found elsewhere about this conflict. I will take it upon myself now to rework this article into some kind of shape that is more acceptable given QSS and the notes above. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:41, 27 July 2008 (UTC) ::Marc; I read through it, but let's recap what the objections to the article is/are: ::#This article seem to try and give new explanations for things that had already been explained before: NF and LA don't like one another because the first chose the monarchist side and the second the republican side during the french revolution. ::#Troops stationed in Lousianna (and NF) at the time would have been french (as in "part of the overall french army") so the prince would have had no input in sending troops or not. I even wonder why he would have refused to do so. It must be remembered that both were fully part of the french kingdom. ::#NF is not completely disarmed and its lack of a standing army has nothing to do with external pressure (see this article) and would not have been accepted by the crown anyway (some forces would have been needed to defend the colony against the natives). ::#The access to the Hudson bay by NF I had proposed to have been part of land settlement between NF and NAL after this one's creation. ::#LA had been said to have been more populous (and more densely so) *there* then *here* which is why it couldn't be sold off. ::#Another problem I have is with always treating the british crowns as a bloc, at the time they would not even be federated so the simple reason for the lesser level of conquest in regard to french territory might be due to having the 3 crowns having their own agenda: *here* the dutch and english fought skirmishes even though they were often allies. To take a second example, think of the spanish and french, both ruled by bourbons but still fighting one another. ::I had made comments between your points above; I don't know if you just hadn't had time to respond, but what do you think of my take on things? ::#I felt that it was simplistic to say that it was a purely ideological split between LA and NF; that it might be also based on feelings of economic bias toward Louisianne, and the focus of this war in NF with little Louisiannan help. Could both sets of reasons be a possibility? Or that the Monarchist/Republican split was the final nail in the coffin of Good Feelings? ::#Padraic had commented, and I somewhat agreed with the idea that this be not so much a French maneuver as a New-French maneuver, and that it was more of a localised skirmish, and possibly the royals didn't accept it/know about it at first? Thus things went badly, the Neofranciens appealed for help to de Bienville, who refused, but later accepted as the war wore on? ::#Could later treaty agreements allowed for defence against the natives? ::# Could the access to Hudson's Bay be after the creation of the NAL? Could it be explained away as one of the later treaties from the article? ::#Thank you! Glad someone agrees with me. ::#As for this remark, there were comments made above, but no further commentary from you on the matter. ::I look forward to your thoughts as we restart the dialogue. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:11, 28 July 2008 (UTC) ::: 1- the split is not overtly simplistic in my opinion, chosing oposite side in what amount to a civil war is pretty drastic. ::: 2- as I explained before, It wouldn't have been de Bienville's choice to intervene or not: The colonial troops were under the order of the Ministry of Navy and the other troops (militia and regulars) woul have been under the order of the Lieutenant General for New France. ::: 3- France would never have accepted a treaty that leaves the province defenceless ::: 4- thats exactly what I said, Its part of the treaty that saw NF release its claim on the highlands ::: 5- glad to do so ::: 6- treating the 3 future federated kingdom as a single entity seem odd to me considering Scotland would have had nothing to gain from the adventure. ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:47, 4 March 2009 (UTC) Talk:Ecotopism 6649 46868 2007-08-28T10:21:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* De-propping */ Don't know if anyone here has actually read the book <u>'''Ecotopia'''</u> but I have. Long time ago, to be sure, but some of the details are still rattling around in my head. And one of the premises of the society proposed in it was not simply that the environment comes first, but that the ''full price'' of anything be considered. For example, sodas seem harmless enough and the cost of producing the stuff is very cheap indeed. Think of how many folks make a living from the manufacture and sale of sodas! Plus the very real fact that people like soda! Now--think of the dentists' bills. How many cavities, crowns, root canals, dentures and case of pyrohea can be attributed to soda? Then get into the increased incidence of diabetes (which in IB is much more serious because I don't think human insulin can be produced yet). On the basis of that outlook, an Ecotopian society would tax soda very, very hightly indeed. Imagine if a can of 7-Up cost seven dollars! The same would apply to things like tobacco, nuclear power, the internal combustion engine, plastics, etc. Anyway, that was what I rememberd from the book. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:51, 2 February 2006 (PST) : For the record, I really like the fact some folks like Sikulu and Bo have gotten around to actually formulating what this movement is all about. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:28, 7 February 2006 (PST) : *bows politely* Thanks. I appreciate it. It was quite interesting to come up with something that doesn't exist *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:14, 7 February 2006 (PST) :: Yes. Just imagine an Ecotopic movement taking power in the US. (Never going to happen, I know, but we can all dream can't we.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:20, 8 February 2006 (PST) As an aside, what are the Ecotopic movements like in the countries mentioned in the article. Thats the main reason why I included them. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:33, 8 February 2006 (PST) == Food for thought == The "Karl Marx" of the movement *there* could be the prussian Ernst Haeckel. Why ? * He coined the word "ecology" * He was a physician, philosopher, zoologist and writer (in other words he had a good general knowledge needed to found a political "theory of everything") * Like many of is status and era, he believed in a form of "white man's burden" (good for explaining the procelitism seen recently in Hayti and as a source of potential controversy) * he believed in lamarkism. Although torooughly discredited as a biologic theory, he might have theorisied a form of "Social Lamarkism" whereby raising infant in a mostly closed ecotopic environment would result their own child being innatly eco-friendly (potentialy justifying some inwar looking ecotopias). * Both in writting and in person, he was strongly anti-authoritarian & anti-religious (for that revolutionary appeal). * he had a long shaggy white beard Regarding the first ecotopic party, *here* the first Green party was in tasmania (in the 1970s), *there* the first ecotopic party could have been in its counterpart of Van Diemens' Land (Australasia) as a regional party. On a different note, Oregon is said to have become an ecotopia in the late 20th century. I could be wrong but I got the feeling from some of the mentions made of Oregon that it became one earlier on. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:24, 11 March 2006 (PST) : I'm intrigued and pretty-much-convinced. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:35, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::I like the idea of Ernst Haeckel being the father of ecotopism. Do you want to write up that part of the article? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 11 March 2006 (PST) :::'''Haeckelism'''. Brought to you by IB. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:12, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::Would adherents be referred to as '''Haeckelers'''? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:31, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::: At first I was going to say no but considering we have a political current called SNOR, it would make some sort of pervese sense. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:30, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::::The which political movement I had gotten so used to that the acronym had lost its humor until you brought it to the fore again. LOL [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:45, 13 March 2006 (PST) ==De-propping== Barring major rejection/complaints/suggestions, I'll be depropping this at the end of the week. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:09, 15 January 2007 (PST) : I don't want to be a spoilsport--and I'm very appreciative of the work done so far--but I'm also a little hard-put to say precisely what Ecotopism actually is. The statement of it as a philosophy seems a tad vague. It is pro-environment, obviously. But even the name, heralding something as sweeping as a notion of Utopia, hints at a much more specific world view. Could we get this defined just a little more exactly? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:23, 16 January 2007 (PST) ::You're not a spoilsport, you're telling me exeactlky where I can improve, and that's what I was looking for! Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:33, 16 January 2007 (PST) Would it be ok to deprop it now? Mind, it's not like an article needs to be perfect before it can be depropped. And it can always be worked on after that. Most important is that we agree on the basics. PS I like the article a lot! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:03, 27 August 2007 (PDT) :I'm glad. As I am a late-comer to our group compared to others who worked with Ecotopism before me, I wasn't sure it meshed with the spirit of the group. If you feel I've interpreted it correctly, feel free to deprop. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:12, 27 August 2007 (PDT) ::Hey, but I came only a few weeks before you did, IIRC. In any case, I think it's a clever, well-written article, and I don't see how it would mess with the spirit of IB. I'm depropping it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:21, 28 August 2007 (PDT) == Ecotopic League? == So, is it like the Ecotopic version of the Socialist International? (Which it probably is, but I'm just checking.) Or is there a seperate Ecotopic International, and the League is more of a supranational organisation (comprised of Oregon, Basra the Moluccas etc)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:00, 14 February 2007 (PST) :I had in mind something like what I was able to find, where it's a congress of like-minded ecotopians...where they can share ideas and such...not like a big over-arching supranational control organization that's playing puppet-master with Oregon, Basra, et al. If you want to write the article, I would love to have someone else's input! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:21, 14 February 2007 (PST) ::Ok, I've made an article. Please take a look. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:39, 15 February 2007 (PST) ==Types of Ecotopism== I'm a little (actually very) unsure about the differences between different kinds of Ecotopism. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:21, 23 August 2007 (PDT) :Me too. A voyage of discovery? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:56, 23 August 2007 (PDT) File:A HRE-Naval.GIF 6650 47718 2007-09-09T07:25:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Jeremiah jennings bryan.JPG 6651 29428 2006-02-04T18:37:34Z Zahir 35 Jeremiah Jennings Bryan (1860-1925) [[Category:Portraits]] Jeremiah Jennings Bryan (1860-1925) [[Category:Portraits]] Jeremiah Jennings Bryan 6652 47077 2007-09-01T14:49:26Z Zahir 35 cat {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Jeremiah Jennings Bryan'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| ''3rd Acting General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1916 - 25 March, 1917 |- |'''Predecessor as GM:'''|| [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] |- |'''Successor as GM:'''|| [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||16 March, 1860 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 25 July, 1925 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| New Jerusalem, [[Illinoise]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician, Lawyer, Public Speaker, Lay Minister |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Conservative Democrat]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Presbyterian]] |} Bryan's father was a lawyer and farmer and prominent Conservative Democratic politician in southern Illinoise. His parents were Methodist and Baptist, but he joined the Presbyterian church as a teenager. He was home schooled till age 10, finding in the Bible the truths he adhered to all his life, such as that gambling and liquor were evil and sinful. He attended the academy attached to Illinoise College, then studied classics there, graduating as valedictorian in 1881; he graduated from Union Law School (which later became Northwestern University School of Law) in [[Chicago]]. He married Mary Baird in 1884; she became a lawyer and collaborated with him on all his speeches and writings. He was elected to Parliament as a Delegate (representing Illinoise) in 1890 and then for the Senate in 1898. [[Image:Jeremiah jennings bryan.JPG|thumb|Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] The Conservative Democrats of the late 19th and early 20th centuries in the NAL had a powerful "populist" wing of which Bryan eventually became the acknowledged leader after the General Election of 1911. It was then Jennings gave his famous "Cross of Gold" (referring to the wealth of the so-called Robber Barons and Trusts, comparing them to the Romans and Pharisees who crucified Jesus) speech on the Senate floor, and in the process won his party's leadership and de facto nomination for the General Moderator-ship. Yet the Conservative Democrats failed to win that year, although three years later they became the majority in the Senate, which led Bryan to becoming ''Senior Senator''. Upon the sudden death of General Moderator [[Sir Alfred Laurier]], President [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] assumed the powers of that office for one year. Bryan, as Senior Senator, was next in line and knew it. At this time the [[First Great War]] had broken out, and support for the Allied Powers was not universal. Bryan in fact opposed American entry into the war, and during his year in office sought to distract the nation by interfering in [[Oregon]] (Bryan was deeply suspicious of [[Ecotopism]]), which was deeply controversial and viewed by many as hypcritical. His policies actually led to a ''Vote of No Confidence'' that passed by a two-thirds majority, forcing a full General Election. This marked the first successful such vote in NAL history. Undaunted, Bryan stood for election in his own right, but was defeated by the [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]], candidate of the relatively young [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. Parliament subsequently re-worked the [[General Moderator Line of Succession]], abolishing the Presidency. Retiring from politics, Bryan remained as busy as ever, often filling lucrative speaking engagements. Always pious, during the final years of his life he was extremely active in religious organizations and devoted himself to the defense of fundamentalist Christianity. By the 1920s, Bryan was among America's most outspoken critics of "Darwinism" and the theory of evolution. Bryan actively supported provincial laws banning public schools from teaching evolution; several southern provinces did pass such laws after Bryan addressed them. His participation in the highly publicized 1925 Scopes Trial served as a capstone to his career. Bryan was asked by Gwilliam Bell O'Reilley to represent the World Christian Fundamentals Fellowship to act as counsel for the fellowship at the trial. Political author Tomas Franck writes that Bryan's anti-evolution views were a result of his Populist idealism and suggests that Bryan's fight was really against Social Darwinism, a theory that many perceived as going hand in hand with Darwin's theory of evolution by natural selection. Bryan proclaimed himself an expert on the Bible but fared poorly under cross examination by defense lawyer [[Clarence Farrow]]. Bryan died on July 26, 1925, only five days after the trial ended. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship of the NAL-SLC]]<br>Acting | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] | successor = [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:First Great War]] Talk:Jeremiah Jennings Bryan 6653 41742 2006-09-03T02:31:48Z Zahir 35 "Bryan in fact opposed American entry into the war, and during his year in office sought to distract the nation by interfering in Oregon." Are you planning on elaborating on this somewhere, whether it's in Oregon's article or in this article? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:56, 4 February 2006 (PST) : I'd already made some suggestions along these lines in the [[Oregon]] discussion article, which seemed to meet with approval. This one is left vague enough that we can build on it, or not, or simply cut out the reference altogether. But it did seem to make sense, given Bryan's favorite ''causes'' he would be appalled by Russia and/or Japan having territory near the NAL, while the non-Christian natives would also press a button in his head. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:52, 4 February 2006 (PST) == Cross of Gold? == Would he have given the Cross of Gold speech *there*, seeing as how the Gold Standard doesn't seem to have taken hold in IB? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:47, 5 February 2006 (PST) : Figured it gives us a chance to come up with some other meaning for "Cross of Gold." Or come up with some other phrase. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:39, 5 February 2006 (PST) :: This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:31, 2 September 2006 (PDT) Xliponian Press 6654 30306 2006-02-14T17:38:33Z BoArthur 2 It has been said that the fiercest battles in [[Xliponia]] have not been fought on the field, but on paper. Indeed, Xliponian journalism reflects the national passion for expressing one's opinion with the utmost freedom, a consequence of the stubborn independence the nation has been able to maintain throughout the centuries - not always without help from powerful allies. The main protagonists in the journalistic struggle are: <center> [[Image:H_logo.png]]<br>'''Hibiçait''' - ''The City''<br>the daily most closely identified with the Liberal party [[Image:B_logo.png]]<br>'''Beqil a Bovlai''' - ''Bovlai Banner''<br>a newspaper espousing the Loyalist viewpoint </center> Both were founded in the early 1800s, at the time of Queen Matilda, the first monarch of the currently ruling [[Rulers of Xliponia#Bailbiret Dynasty (Toum Bailbiret)|House of Bailbiret]], and have been at it since then, for about two hundred years, with the vigour of lions - nay, of griffins! [[Category:News Media]] Talk:Nobel Prize 6655 50052 2008-01-18T16:49:35Z Zahir 35 /* The Prizes */ Anybody mind my giving Tolkien the Nobel Prize? He seems to have been more esteemed ''officially'' *there* than *here* seems to me. For that matter, anybody think of some other folks who might deserve same? I was thinking in particular the Peace and Literature Prizes, as well as the IB-specific Prizes could bear fleshing-out with winners. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:00, 5 February 2006 (PST) :I'm all fór giving the Prize to JRRT! After all, it was I who had him knighted. But why "somewhat surprisingly"?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:14, 6 February 2006 (PST) :: My presumption was that, like the Nobel Prize *here*, IB's Nobel Prize for Literature rarely goes to genre-fiction, especially fantasy. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:23, 6 February 2006 (PST) == The Prizes == I was thinking about some more possible Noble Prize winners: * '''Peace''': the [[World Games|International Sports Festival Committee]], the [[Neutral Aid Society]] and [[Gorbachenko|Mikhail Gorbachenko]], for his founding of the International Green Cross. * '''Literature''': [[Seoirse Fferreir]] and [[Jose Murillo]].--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 07:17, 7 January 2008 (PST) :: I applaud your choices! Not least because this blends versions of *our* prize-winners with those unique to IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:29, 7 January 2008 (PST) :::Another possible Nobel Prize for Peace winner could be Pavel Badenev, founder of the [[Junior Foresters]].--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 09:23, 17 January 2008 (PST) :::: Makes sense to moi. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:49, 18 January 2008 (PST) File:H logo.png 6656 35472 2006-03-28T04:03:05Z BoArthur 2 Masthead of the Xliponian newspaper "Hibiçait" [[Category:Logos]] File:B logo.png 6657 35473 2006-03-28T04:03:07Z BoArthur 2 Masthead of the Xliponian newspaper "Beqil a Bovlai" [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Bernard and Croll 6658 29459 2006-02-06T14:41:54Z Zahir 35 I hope most will understand the references in Agatha Marples and K. G. Schachendorff! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:09, 6 February 2006 (PST) : I do! But how about Dorothea0 Talker's detective series about Kemrese Lord Pedr Gwimmlo? Or the famous American gumshoe Felix Harlow? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:41, 6 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Jowcko map Jowcko 6659 29467 2006-02-06T16:02:34Z Zahir 35 Counting down... It has been about thirty days since this was proposed. Anyone want to add, adapt, erase stuff? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:02, 6 February 2006 (PST) News/20060203 6660 29472 2006-02-06T17:04:36Z Elemtilas 7 {{news|2006a|20060203|<B>BBC World News Service</B> -- 03.FEB.2006 -- Khedive Ismail III of Egypt Dead at 68 |<B>ALEXANDRIA</B>, [[Egypt]] -- Egyptian government announced today the passing of Khedive Ismail III of kidney failure. }} {{keywords|Egypt}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> File:Roswell-debris-jessmarcel.jpg 6661 48504 2007-09-13T07:53:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Rozapozo incident [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Talk:Rozapozo 6662 45211 2007-04-28T17:58:37Z Zahir 35 I don't know if the air-force base would've been closed...isn't it near to the border with [[Alta California]]? I would imagine that it's still quite heavily staffed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:07, 6 February 2006 (PST) It's good point, I'll change that [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:46, 6 February 2006 (PST) :I'm not so sure that area would be a great place to have a retirement community either. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:12, 6 February 2006 (PST) ::I have to agree with Barry; and I also must bring up the point that I don't know how many elderly folks there are there...seems quite 3rd world to me, so I wonder if the lifespan in Tejas at present isn't something on the order of 50 years old at the oldest? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:36, 6 February 2006 (PST) :: Both Alta California and Tejas are in the process of turning from war to peacetime, and both are rather third world, at least from the impression I got about Tejas (I know AC is). I don't think any of the western, and northern desert areas of Tejas are pleasant places at all, just as you wouldn't want to explore the borderlands of Alta California either. I'm not sure of a good cognate, but neither countries are particularly pleasant vacation spots. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:43, 6 February 2006 (PST) Maybe Rozapozo could became symbol of changing after-war Tejas image of demilitarized desert zone? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:33, 7 February 2006 (PST) :That's a possibility, but you'd have to really make it something very recent, eg, the last two years, since the war only ended, really in 2004. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::It's possible, but how far could you go with just a couple of years? Militaries don't exactly move with speed. It's taken 12 years for any redevelopment of the parts of my city which used to be a part of the old army base here to take place, and this was all within peacetime too) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:28, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::::<nowiki>*</nowiki>devlish grin* Could it be a retirement colony established by Tejas' own, beloved Jorge Bush, who wanted nothing more than to see that the elderly of Tejas had somewhere nice to retire to, with lush golf-courses, and great weather that would allow them to relax in peace. *winkwinknudgenudgesaynomore!* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:15, 8 February 2006 (PST) == DeProp? == Should this be up for de-propping? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:58, 28 April 2007 (PDT) Category:Tejas 6663 29495 2006-02-07T05:36:54Z Nik 4 [[Category:Nations in North America]] File:Wenedyk radiodio.png 6664 47143 2007-09-02T07:15:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wenedyk_radiodio [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Wenedyk Radio Warsina 6667 58442 2009-03-19T16:15:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Local Channels */ update ==History== [[Image:Wenedyk_radiodio.png|thumb|250px|The old logo of Wenedyk Radio S.A was and still is one of the most recognizable logos in the RTC.]] '''Wenedyk Radio S.A.''' – One of the oldest broadcasting corporations in the world and the oldest in the RTC. The first experimental program was broadcast 1 January 1925 by Wenedyk Radio – Komyńtać Technicze (Venedic Radio – Technique Companionship) on length of ½ mile. The frequent broadcasting was started 18 April 1926 by words ''“Halo, halo Wenedyk Radio Warsina, węda ¾”'' (Halo, halo Venedic Radio Warsina, wave ¾). During interwar period Venedic Radio S.A (then ltd.) had opened 10 local transmitters including Raszynik (90 kW) and started creating a second transmitter in [[Warsina]] (Warsina II) and experimental TV transmitter on “Prydzięciały” corporation sky draper (the highest building in prewar Europe and the first arc welding in the world). In the beginning of [[Second Great War|GWII]] the German army had destroyed the Raszynik transmitter but shortly after “Warsine II” started to broadcast till 30 October when Germans took over the transmitter and banned listening to the radio, threatening with capital punishment. Wenedyk Radio went to underground and the Venedic section of '''BBC''' started to broadcast weekly (later daily) program in the [[Wenedyk]] language. After the war, Wenedyk Radio ltd. was recreated as Wenedyk Radio S.A. and incorporated [[Lietuvos Radijas S.A]], thus becoming the major media for most [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] citizens even today. ==Programs== Before the [[Second Great War|GWII]] there was only one program broadcasting from Warsina with some local shows like the famous “Węda Czytacie Leoniór”. After war and rebirth of RTC the establishment of local radio stations became more flexible in the multinational state. Today there are 30 local state radio stations incorporated with Wenedyk Radio S.A and Lietuvos Radijas S.A broadcasting in 8 languages ([[Wenedyk]], Ukrainian, Ruthenian, Kashubian, [[Slezan]], [[{{SLVL}}]], Prussian and Low Saxon) and 4 pan–state channels broadcasting mostly in Venedic. [[Image:Wynika.PNG|left]] :'''Venedic Radio channel I''' or '''Venedic Radio Warsine I''' (ordinary '''“Wynika”''') – The oldest channel, supposed to be successor of prewar Wenedyk Radio, holding same sometimes archaic stale, main source of information for most of Veneds. The most recognizable shows are: “Mszatka” (hourly News service), “Sygnała dzeju” (the signals of day – mid-day program with expanded news service) and of course “[[Mąd par Siemiura]]” (World in half an hour) by [[Waldemar Fiorarz]]. Every Sunday there is special interview with RTC’s chancellor about state condition. Yearly during the summer holydays time the usual daily “Sygnała dzeju” program is transformed to “Stać piara Radiu” (Summer with Radio).<br clear=all> [[Image:Dwuika1.PNG|left]] :'''Venedic Radio channel II''' (ordinary '''“Dwuika”''') – Firstly planned to open before GWII as a second pan–state channel; during the first days of war became the only broadcasting channel; closed by Germans after entering Warsina. Nowadays “Dwuika” broadcast mainly height-culture programs – classic music and publicity with some traditional Radio Theater. Interestingly, it broadcasts on a frequency that falls outside the reach of many radio receivers.<br clear=all> [[Image:Troika.PNG|left]] :'''Venedic Radio channel III''' (ordinary '''“Trzeika”''') – First Venedic Radio Station transmitted in FM stereo system. Almost as popular as Venedic Radio Warsine I correspond to better educated young and older, middle-class part of society; less archaic than “Wynika”, present highly customize program from lower to higher entertainment and publicity that “Wynika” or “Dwuika” can not afford to broadcast. Although “Trzeika” is not a news station, every hour (in the morning every half an hour) there is a short news service. “Trzeika presents a wide spectrum of popular music. The most recognizable shows are: “Poszta Muzykała UBW” (FM Music post), morning and evening edition of “Enwitamy en Trzeika”, “Polityki salon Trzeiki” – Sunday interview with politicians with breakfast, “Trze kwadransie jass’u” (Three quarters of [[jass]]) by Jan Uczołun–Paszczynik, a former star of Popęć’s “Krobła” jass club, “Markofilia” music top-list, “Mini – Maksi” late night music program for those with eclectic sense of music and comic radio theater “Jemu cie Donie Sołku” (I love you Mr. Sołk).<br clear=all> [[Image:Prim.PNG|left]] :'''Venedic Radio "Prim"''' or '''Venedic Radio channel IV''' (ordinary “'''Primka'''”) – For many years hight intellectual and science station, now corresponded to youth and students listeners. Primka presents a lot of alternate music, languages courses and youth publicity. <br clear=all> [[Image:Veneda_radio.PNG|left]] :'''Radio "Veneda"''' or '''Venedic Radio channel V''' – Special channel created for Veneds living abroad and international audience. Radio Veneda Broadcasts in [[English]], [[Brithenig]], [[Gaeilg]], [[Riksmål]], [[Xliponian]], [[Francien]], German and Russian.<br clear=all> ==Gdańcyk Radio== [[Image:Ga%C5%84cyk.PNG|left]] :'''Gdańcyk Radio / Dantzig Radio''' - '''Three-city''' radio station incorporated with Wenedyk Radio S.A and stocked in [[Warsina]] Stock exchange. <br clear=all> ==Local Channels== '''Wenedyk Radio S.A''' is incorporated with '''30''' others public channels around the Weneda and Galicia and with [[Lietuvos Radijas S.A]] witch has '''10''' local channels. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0" |- bgcolor=#ccccff !width="200"|Name !! width="100"|Language |- | '''Wenedyk Radio Mazowia''' - Warsine (local) |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Radom''' - Radom |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Grąweneda''' - Sidowa |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Kaliża''' - Kalisza |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Galician Radio Hałycz''' - Tarnopol |{{r}} Wenedyk / Ruthenian |- | '''Wenedyk Radio Kujawia''' - Męć Bowiny |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Turoń''' - Turoń |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Urzelik''' - Urzelik |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Galician Radio Leonina''' - Czytać Leoniór |{{r}} Wenedyk / Ruthenian |- | '''Wenedyk Radio Przemyśl''' - Przemyśl |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Wenedyk Radio Liublin''' - Liublin |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Popęć''' - Popęć |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Galician Radio Olwarzyn''' - Czytać Stanisławiana |{{r}} Wenedyk / Ruthenian |- | '''Radio Pieskła Weneda''' - Kordyn |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Wededyk Radio Rzechu''' - Czytać Rzechu |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Nowy Sądziec''' - Nowy Sądziec |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Prusi''' - Męć Rzegały |{{r}} Wenedyk / German / Low Saxon / Prussian |- | '''Radio Elbiądz''' - Elbiądz |{{r}} Wenedyk / Low Saxon |- | '''Wenedyk Radio Olesztyn''' - Olesztyn |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Przemarz''' - Marzykasciół |{{r}} Wenedyk / Low Saxon |- | '''Radio Gdynia''' - Gdynia |{{r}} Wenedyk / Low Saxon / Kashubian |- | '''Gdańcyk Radio / Dantzig Radio*''' - Gdańcyk/Dantzig |{{r}} Wenedyk / Low Saxon |- | '''Wenedyk Radio Sątakrucz''' - Łódź |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Łódź''' - Łódź (local) |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Kronin''' - Kronin |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Galician Radio Karpacja''' - Użhorod |{{r}} Wenedyk / Rusyn / Ruthenian / Slevan |- | '''Radio Ślęża''' - Piniat |{{r}} Wenedyk / Šležan |- | '''Radio Kłarmęć''' - Kłarmęć |{{r}} Wenedyk |- | '''Radio Robina Minarza''' - Robina Minarza |{{r}} Wenedyk |} [[Category:RTC]] Sava Kosanesku 6668 40578 2006-07-21T02:05:36Z BoArthur 2 Sava Kosanovich was born in [[Dalmatia]] in 1873. At the age of 18 he came to the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] to work with his uncle, [[Nikola Tesla]]. While working with his uncle, Kosanovich attended University, obtaining a doctorate of physics. In 1927, he was promoted to the position of Director of Research at [[Tesla-Westinghouse]]. Working with his uncle's designs, investigations, and notes, Kosanovich eagerly sought out the most adept in their fields. After Tesla's death, Kosanovich served as executor of his will, securing all of Tesla's personal records. The [[National Intelligence Office]] attempted to confiscate some of the records, but were rebuffed by the courts. Kosanovich was integral in establishing the Tesla-Westinghouse operations center in Raguza, and establishing the legal agreements regarding the Tesla Generators which he had developped from Tesla's great corpus of work. After his retirement from Tesla-Westinghouse in 1955 he served as an ambassador from the [[CSDS]] to the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. <!-- [http://www.njarc.org/tms/TMSou_Trip_to_Belgrade_2002.htm] --> [[Category:Dalmatia]] Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay 6669 41782 2006-09-05T10:39:02Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized <b>Prince Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay</b> (1888-1918) was the eldest son of [[James V of England and Scotland|James V]], father of [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]], and grandfather of [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth I]]. By all accounts, Victor Albert was a highly strung man with a powerful sense of duty. He even married when and to whom his father insisted--in 1910 to a distant cousin of the monarch of [[Xliponia]] named Elizabeth. They had five children: * Prince Edward, later [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]] (1913-1972) * [[Prince Richard]], Duke of York and Albany (1915-1949) * [[Prince Charles Henry]], Duke of Windsor and Balmoral (1916-1986) * [[Princess Alberta]] (1917-present) * [[Princess Henrietta]] (1918-1930) Prince Albert Victor died as a result of the Influenza Epidemic of 1918. His children were raised by their grandfather. Albert Victor's brother, [[Henry, Duke of Doncaster and Inverness]] (1890-1947) was unmarried and living abroad at the time, in the wake of a scandal. [[Category:Royalty]] Tesla-Westinghouse 6670 61342 2009-08-11T16:27:39Z BoArthur 2 /* Growth */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Tesla-Westinghouse| company_logo = [[Image:tnw.gif|150px|Tesla-Westinghouse]] | company_type = Private Company| company_slogan = ''We light up the world''<br /> We light up the world| foundation = 1886 ''as Tesla Electric Light & Manufacturing| location = [[New Amsterdam]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Raguza]], [[Dalmatia]]| key_people = Sohen So, CEO & Director| num_employees = 15,400| industry = Electric and Engineering Company / Congolomerates| products = aircraft jet engines <br> electricity <br> finance <br> generation <br> industrial automation <br> lighting <br> medical imaging equipment <br> motors <br> plastics <br> railway locomotives <br> Radio <br> Radar <br> Global tracking and positioning aerostats <br> silicones| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''£''''' 150 million (fiscal 2004)| }} Tesla-Westinghouse is currently one of the largest conglomerate companies in the world, with significant bases of operation in over 70 countries around the world. The primary corporate centers are found in [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]], [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] and [[Raguza]], [[Dalmatia]]. Tesla-Westinghouse is largely focused on the electric and electronic industries, however it does maintain interest in other industries as well, including finance, and motors. ==Foundation== Founded in 1886 as a cooperative venture between [[Nikola Tesla]] and Charles Batchelor, Tesla Electric Light and Manufacturing was heavily involved in the War of Currents against Thomas Alva Edison's General Electric Company. This was a particularly bitter confrontation as both Tesla and Batchelor were former employees of Edison. Tesla and Batchelor had left their employment with Edison following a disagreement. Edison had reputedly promised Tesla a £5,000 should he be able to improve the designs of ?electrical transmission devices. When Tesla had done so, and asked Edison to make good on his promise, Edison reneged, saying that he couldn't pay Tesla all £5,000 at once. He offered Tesla a raise and the rights and revenue to several of the patents to repay over time, until he could come up with the total sum. When he failed to do so, Tesla left Edison, and Batchelor followed, incensed that Edison would make such a promise and then renege. Within a few months they had established Tesla Electric Light and Manufacturing, cooperating with X Westinghouse in the War of Currents. Following Westinghouse and Tesla's win for alternating current, they began a groundwork for cooperation between their two companies. While Tesla was in [[Louisianne]] researching, Batchelor completed the transaction and federated Tesla-Westinghouse. ==Early Years== For the first 20 years from its creation, Charles Batchelor served as the CEO of Tesla-Westinghouse. While Tesla was offered the position of CEO he refused, saying that he would take a small stipend from the company and funding to support his endeavors at Wardenclyffe. In 1905 Tesla-Westinghouse purchased the ailing General Electric Company for £300,000 and integrated their holdings. All customers who had been using direct current electricity in [[New Amsterdam]] were switched over to alternating current by 1920. With their grasp of electrical patents, Tesla-Westinghouse was integral in protecting the tramways of Louisianne as it intervened to protect its interests during the [[Affaire des Tramways]]. Many historians in recent years have cited the effects of Tesla-Westinghouse on the legal proceedings, noting that without the political and economic clout of Tesla-Westinghouse, it is highly likely that the tramways of Louisianne, and possibly other nations in North America would have been eliminated. Using Tesla's patents for electric turbines, Batchelor urged development of electrical engines, and was quickly supported by the members of the board. This research proved to be a critical component in Tesla-Westinghouse's success, as by 2005 nearly one-third of all electric locomotives the world were of TW design. ==Innovations== It was the Raguza division of TW that worked on and developed [[Tesla Generators]]. In cooperation with the government of Dalmatia, TW agreed to give the Dalmatian government full control of the whole design but retained the right to improve on parts of the design which they can then license. The [[CSDS]] government was initially very reticent to allow this, but acceded to TW's request when promised that no innovations would be put on the market until Generators were built outside of Dalmatia. Oddly enough, this happened a mere 10 years later. ==Growth== Tesla-Westinghouse has continued its growth, expanding from electricity and motors to medical imaging systems, expanding upon the groundwork of Tesla, and more importantly, Marie Curie. Today, TW is one of the world's largest companies, providing innovation in many areas. TW engines have been used in the world's best aircraft, including the Stratoliner recently developed by [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]]. ''L'Aigle'', the private presidential aircraft of Louisianne's [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] is fitted with TW engines, for which the specifics are not disclosed. It is believed that they are more powerful than those used on the Stratoliner. TW has also been instrumental in the growth of rapid-rail lines the world over with their engines being able to function with or without the use of Catenaries, making it possible for the high-speed rails to work across international borders where voltages and regulation might not be consistent, due to the use of the Tesla Generator Engine. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Tnw.gif 6672 35462 2006-03-28T03:58:39Z BoArthur 2 Tesla-Westinghouse Corporate Logo <!-- Created by dh --> [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Tesla-Westinghouse 6673 33759 2006-03-11T19:53:32Z Dalmatinac 45 This will hold proposal until Ferko gives his okay, as Tesla is, ''per force'' "his" to decide about. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:00, 7 February 2006 (PST) : Strangely enough, Tesla-Westinghouse also features in one of my own Althists. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:57, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::Really. Proof that great minds think alike. I thought I was new and original; guess I'm just a cheap knock-off. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 01:17, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::: Hardly a knock-off. I never realy developed the idea much (too many other things to think about, like China kicking ass) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:53, 8 February 2006 (PST) Beautiful! I approve. -- [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] File:Nal!tenisi.png 6674 47831 2007-09-09T09:37:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a flag of tenisi [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Nal!jacobia.png 6675 47823 2007-09-09T09:32:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a flag of jacobia [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Kemr-flag-final-small.png 6676 47875 2007-09-09T11:59:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 final proposal for Cambria [[Category:Flags of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Sava Kosanesku 6677 33787 2006-03-11T23:35:15Z BoArthur 2 Talk:Sava Kosanovich moved to Talk:Sava Kosanesku This will probably/possibly need to be moved, as I'm sure the name is going to be somewhat different in [[Dalmatian]]. Ferko, give it a look, please. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:37, 7 February 2006 (PST) Hmmm. Depends. Could be either Sava Kosanovicz, if his family was hardcore Serbian nationalists... but more likely, since he was from the same region as Tesla himself, his name would be Sava Kosanesku, as many of the regions Serbs Dalmaticised their names in prior centuries... [[user:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] File talk:Nal!jacobia.png 6678 29608 2006-02-08T04:06:30Z Nik 4 That looks cool. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:32, 7 February 2006 (PST) :Ooooh me likey! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:36, 7 February 2006 (PST) ::Looks kinda sinister to me ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:06, 7 February 2006 (PST) File talk:Nal!tenisi.png 6679 30376 2006-02-15T08:53:15Z Sikulu 44 Mais c'est absolument belle! Bienfait Marc! I vote this one! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:41, 7 February 2006 (PST) Just in case you didn't know, Zahir already made a Tenisi flag for me. Yours does look good though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:02, 14 February 2006 (PST) :I suppose the other flag could be used as the Capitol's flag, like the one Atlanta has. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:53, 15 February 2006 (PST) Lla Dafern/Archive 6 6680 36443 2006-04-15T00:48:02Z BoArthur 2 /* Orphaned Pages */ {{Lla Dafern}} == Recent changes page == Even by using the "Show last 30 days" I can't seem to see the changes made before 30 december. is this a cache issue ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:04, 31 December 2005 (PST) : I think the maximum number of changes that can be displayed is 500, regardless of date. I've had the same problem as you, and gave up using the "last 30 days" button as it doesn't really work. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:43, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: Well, it does, but you have to read the whole thing "Show last 50 | 100 | 250 | 500 changes in last 1 | 3 | 7 | 14 | 30 days", and the default is "50 changes". If you click one of those options, it'll show ''up to'' 50 changes in ''that number of days'', which is a moot point on a busy wiki like ours, since you often get 50 changes in a single day. On a much less busy wiki, though, it has an effect [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:49, 1 January 2006 (PST) == How would one translate 'How to Settle the Irish Question' into Brithenig? == I'd like to have the title of the GBS essay in Brithenig rather than English, seeing as it makes more sense. I've read over Andrew's notes and the best I can come up with is ''Seblin lla Cwestiwn di Ivern''. ''Ivern'' is a guess: I couldn't find a translation for ''Ireland'', so I made an educated guess as to what I thought it would end up as. I couldn't figure out how to translate ''how'' in the sense of ''The manner in which'', and I also have my doubts as to whether it's idomatic. : ''Rhesolwar lla Gwestiwn d'Iwern'' or ''Rhesolwar lla Gwestiwn Uiddelig'', 'Resolving the Question of Ireland / the Goidelic Question'. I've lost the etymology for Goidel and the library probably won't open before Wednesday so I can't vouch for the spelling of the second. Apparently Goidelic is the standard adjective for Irish in Brithenig. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 16:11, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: I would prefer the latter as well. "Irish" rather than "of Ireland". :: OK, now o Master of the Learned Tongue, how about: "The Irish, all things considered, were not entirely content to sit in their bogs for centuries, and continually pestered their Kemrese overlords and overlairds with increasingly complex Questions." [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:02, 31 December 2005 (PST) ::: Excellent! Cheers! I prefer "of Ireland" to "Irish" there myself; "Uiddelig" seems just as applicable to the Scots as the Irish. I'll go with that. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 20:20, 1 January 2006 (PST) :::: Oh dearie me! A vèry good point indeed! We can't be having with one term to describe bóth the Irish Question <b>and</b> the Scottish Question! What could the Scottish Question be? They <i>(the Scots (not to be confused with the Scots)) were allowed to keep their tongues and could skirl their kilts in public</i>, and we know they weren't sent on one-way holidays to Australasia. Perhaps they'd like the Scone of Stone back after all? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:55, 1 January 2006 (PST) == Vjelícz Nóv Ón == Happy New Year to all of you! [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 13:23, 31 December 2005 (PST) (22.22 CET) :Gott Nytt År!! :-) [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 13:38, 31 December 2005 (PST) :: Yes, Happy New Year! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:58, 31 December 2005 (PST) :::I fieliczu nowu oniu wów tociew dzie miej ileż! Szczu, je pukieł tardzie, uta jaram okipaty par jęgry ił ciępu... Ej, tała je wita. En kośkinu kazu, oprzeku wów totu oćmu! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:41, 6 January 2006 (PST) == Portraits of Slevan notables == Would you portrait makers like to have a stab at some Slevan notables like Pavel [[Mrac]] and [[Mark Urelj]], which of course should be 19th century photographs? I'm also imagining a Hitler-Stalin-Mussolini morphing for the [[FNLS]] dictator Haljér :-) [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:25, 1 January 2006 (PST) == Back! == Well, I'm back - after a failed exam, I'm sorry to say. But there will be others. I'll try to keep Xliponia and the ULA updated more often now that I'm (so to speak) back in business. More anon. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:40, 3 January 2006 (PST) : Welcome back! Sorry to hear about the exam, but there is the future. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:21, 3 January 2006 (PST) :: Welcome back Ron! As they say, better luck next time! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:39, 3 January 2006 (PST) :::Oj, I'm sorry to hear that. Well, next time I'm sure you'll make it. Welcome back, anyway! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:42, 6 January 2006 (PST) == Orphaned Pages == Will the owner of the following make sure they link these pages in? #[[Felipia|Felipese (people)]] #[[Manaw]] #[[Muslim conquests]] #[[Usatets]] #[[Xliponian Seasons]] #[[Zodiac]] We just need them linked to from some other page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:05, 3 January 2006 (PST) == New templates for displaying special characters correctly in Internet Explorer == I have made two new templates [[Template:IPA]] and [[Template:XR]] to select fonts for displaying special characters correctly in Internet Explorer. They will also display a tooltip saying "IPA transcription" and "Xrirampur Romanization" respectively. See [[Template talk:IPA]] and [[Template talk:XR]] for usage instructions. [[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 11:03, 4 January 2006 (PST) == How to Tell if You're... == There are available [http://www.zompist.com/amercult.html here] a number of pages on "How to Tell if You're...". Wouldn't it be an enormous contribution towards intercultural understanding in Ill Bethisad (and a Good Thing, ánd a lot of fun besides) if we could write similar texts on Kemrese, RTC, Xliponian etc. cultures? For your consideration! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:18, 7 January 2006 (PST) : Heh heh heh. I'm enjoying this link a lot. Maybe you have something here... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:57, 7 January 2006 (PST) :: Oh help! I looked at making "How to Tell if You're Kemrese" a few years ago and decided that I didn't then know enough about Kemrese culture to pull one together without a lot of hard work. The Cross Cultural Comparisons are useful. Give me the afternoon and I'll see if I can cobble something together from that. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:34, 7 January 2006 (PST) :::::Please take a look at [[How to tell if you're Xliponian]]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:16, 8 January 2006 (PST) :::About to post up [[How to tell if you're Kemrese]], it took longer than I expected. Open to corrections or suggestions - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:35, 9 January 2006 (PST). :::: Looks good! There's enough difference between the north and south to have a look at [[How to tell if you're Dumnonian]]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:15, 9 January 2006 (PST) == Système International == I have changed the references to (square) miles on my Xliponian pages to '''<u>[[SI]]</u> (square) miles''', so as to avoid confusion. I suspect much current information about length and area on the IBWiki uses ''British'' units, which one should '''NÓT''' do... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:21, 7 January 2006 (PST) : I have the feeling that's true! I don't think I've placed any specific values of this sort in the Wiki. The correct process, I suppose, is to take the primary world value in *here*'s SI and multiply by the appropriate conversion factor. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:19, 8 January 2006 (PST) == Austro-Prussian War == Herolds and historians! We need to smith the IB-way of Austro-Prussian War! We have several tasks to do: 1) Who sided whom? In the [[Austro-Prussian War]] text I have suggested something; i.e. opposite siding to *here*, *there* the German states were more disgusted by Austria than fearing Prussia. 2) What was the Macchiavellian plan of Eisener Otto to kick Austria of HRE? *Here* it was capture of Schleswig-Holstein, but *there*? I wrote that it was Mecklenburg, but it is just a set of letters placed there instead of empty space rather than a real proposal. What was the role of Scandinavian Realm? 3) Course of the war also must be different. Bohemia was not included, so no Battle at Köninggraz could take place, I choose Dresden (although Saxony sided with Prussia); it was a tactical trick of general Moltke to let Austrians advance faster than they could realy advance and then to override them. Vorwärds, liebe Freunde, mit uns zu immer neuen Triupmfen! [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:08, 9 January 2006 (PST) == [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight]]! == Yep, I'm proud to unveil the Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight! I've also made up a nifty slew of templates, which I'm asking Jan van to help me categorize, including this nifty one: {{Collaboration of the Fortnight|Austro-Prussian War}}! Please go and vote, or nominate another page! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:22, 9 January 2006 (PST) :A very nifty template indeed! I do, however, have some second thoughts about the other ones. Do we really need templates for past, or proposed, COTFs? To me personally that evokes too many reminiscences of the English wikipedia, where it has become pretty hard to find a page that is not full of all kinds of templates. Much as I welcome the Collaboration of the Fortnight idea in itself, and much as I like the template above, I think we better avoid having templates all over the place. Besides, since this project involves perhaps 20 active participants, I don't think it's really necessary either. :That said, how would you like to use the template? Create a special page for the COTF and put it on top of it, just like here in Lla Dafern? Or give it a stable place in Lla Dafern? :Anyway, I'd suggest replacing the <nowiki>{{Template:IBCOTF article}}</nowiki> in it with a simple <nowiki>{{{1}}}</nowiki>, so that you can always type it as, for example, "<nowiki>{{Collaboration of the Fortnight|First Great War}}</nowiki>. :For the record, I have no objections against <nowiki>{{Template:Current IB COTF}}</nowiki>. :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:39, 10 January 2006 (PST) ::I like how it all looks, but I agree, the templates may not be necessary. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:15, 10 January 2006 (PST) :::Oh, I like how it all looks, too. My point was only that I have a feeling that we have too many templates already, and that I'd only create new ones if we really need them. :::Anyway, I've tweaked the "main" template a little. I hope you like it. Instead of a separate template that contains a pagename I simply added it as a parameter. :::And like I said, I have no problem with <nowiki>{{Template:Current IB COTF}}</nowiki> either. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:17, 10 January 2006 (PST) '''A REMINDER TO ALL INTERESTED,''' The IBCOTF is scheduled for decision within 24 hours. Please cast your votes if you've not done so, if you're interested! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:07, 30 January 2006 (PST) == CCC = CICEP Country Codes == This is a theme that has been brought up in the past as [[ISO Codes]]. I would like to revive it. As I have said before, I am strongly in favour of - and have been using in IBWiki articles! - the following two-letter codes: *'''XL''' = Xliponia *'''BI''' = Bahia *'''BR''' = Brasil [nót Bra'''z'''il!] *'''EQ''' = Equador *'''PA''' = Paraná If it should be decided that CCCs are to be triliteral (but do they really have to???), then my suggestions would be '''XLI''', '''BHI''' [BAH looks funny], '''BRA''', '''EQU''', '''PAR''' respectively. Maybe we should also have codes for languages ('''xl''', '''po''', '''de''', '''br''', '''we''' for instance). The advantage of all this is that we'll be able to refer to a country or a language "in shorthand" as it were. What say you all?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:27, 11 January 2006 (PST) : Such codes would be handy for the postal union, certainly. If you want to refer to a language with an abbreviation, knock yourself out! I prefer three to four letter abbrevs. for that purpose, but it doesn't matter much. : As for the codes above, XL is free, so Xliponia is taken care of. Bahia already has BH; Equador already has EQ; and Parana already has PA. BR is in conflict: between Brasil and Brittany. Frankly, I think Brasil ought to have it, as "Brittany" is just the English name for a region of France that already has a French name (Cornouaille). : Three letter codes might be used by individual countries or supranational organisations as they see fit. I think the two letter country code idea is pretty much accepted. : See [[ISO Codes]] for the lists. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:53, 11 January 2006 (PST) == Useful Expressions == Does [[Xliponian#Some_Useful_Expressions_and_Words|this kind of thing]] deserve a separate category? Or should it be shown on the same page as the entry for the language? Your opinions will be welcome! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:31, 11 January 2006 (PST) : It would be better to have it in the language article, I think, if you're going to have in the Wiki at all. The ideal bèst solution has always been to link to your own webpage!, which would hopefully have the fullest description of the wonderful Xliponian language, culture, history, etc. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:57, 11 January 2006 (PST) ::Oops!!! I just created (before reading your comment) a page on [[Xliponian for Travellers]]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:50, 12 January 2006 (PST) ::: No, that actually looks fine! There's no reason why you couldn't, at some point in time, create a web page with <b>the whole thing</b> in it, and link from the Wiki. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:51, 13 January 2006 (PST) Awesome picture! :) No, there's nothing wrong with having this in the wiki. What Padraic is referring to, and I fullheartedly agree with it, is that it would be a pity if we abandon our beautiful websites and put everything in the wiki instead. That was also the primary purpose of the [[News]] project: instead of moving all the old news to the wiki, to tempt people to look a bit outside it, and to remind people of the possibility that théy can write news items too. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:35, 13 January 2006 (PST) (note to Padraic: don't forget to put NAME tags on 2003b and 2004a!) :::::: It won't be til Monday that I can do much about it... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:51, 13 January 2006 (PST) :::::::Me neither, so that's fine! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:16, 13 January 2006 (PST) ::The picture of the ILB booklet is in fact an adaptation of the famous Langenscheidt travellers' dictionaries. I am not sure whether they are still published in this form, which was very handy and very practical, having a plastic cover. I own several of them, of course... but they contain much more than these few words and phrases. And Padraic, I understand your objection now. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:48, 13 January 2006 (PST) :::Of cóurse, and as far as I know, they are indeed still published in this form; bookshops in Germany are full of them! And of course, I own quite a few of them too. :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:00, 13 January 2006 (PST) :::: They're published here in Leftpondia as well, though I don't have any. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:51, 13 January 2006 (PST) == IB Atlas == I may be returning to an "old hat", but - being a map and flag fan - I would lóve to see an IB Atlas with images such as this: http://geocities.com/xliponia/South_America_flags.png Of course, they would have to be kept updated, and updating images is not as easy as updating a Wiki page when a boundary, a name or a flag changes. The way Í do it - experts in Photoshop and similar programs must each know a better way! - is setting up PowerPoint pages where all these objects can be moved about and resized. Then I take a screenshot (!) and edit / save a .png file. What say you? Anyone for the task? [ I myself am frightfully busy, and do not have all the maps etc. ;-) ] [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:24, 13 January 2006 (PST) : We have two atlases already. See the main IB page [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/ here] and click on the link to the Maps Page. There is also a link for the Maps of Ill Bethisad page there. I will be happy to add this South America map to the atlas! Re updating images: most maps should not require much updating. I think we can say with some certainty that all the countries we're going to find have been found. Subnational entities are a different matter, but they shouldn't be on continental maps anyway. ;) : That said, I'm sure my own effort could be spriced up a bit: if there are any comments on how I could present the maps better, they would be appreciated! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:35, 13 January 2006 (PST) == China's Last Emperor == I have put up a proposal on Pu Yi, AKA [[Xuantong]]. As part of my proposal, I suggested that a marriage alliance was made with Japan by marrying off his sister to Hirohito. Since China had a form of salic law, this would prevent any claims by Japan to a hypothetical Chinese throne (and indeed, Japan wouldn't ''want'' a Chinese throne to be restored, fearing that a unified China would be a threat once more) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:11, 14 January 2006 (PST) File:Tribunal de la Republic.jpg 6682 32277 2006-03-03T05:03:33Z BoArthur 2 Photgraph of the Tribunal de la Republique on a trial day. [[Category:Paris-sur-Mizouri]] User:Quentin 6683 47086 2007-09-01T20:05:39Z Quentin 78 == Headline text == {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Quentin Smith'''</big> |- |'''Birthdate''' || 6 June 1985 |- |'''Birth Place''' || [[Wikipedia:Boise, Idaho|Viridan City]], [[Oregon]] |- |'''Current Residence''' || [[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]] and Sulescoed, [[Dumnonia]], [[Kemr]] |- |'''Member Number''' || 56 |- |} Hi, umm... what does one write on these user pages? I'm Quentin "Ipsissimus" Smith, Nº 56 on the [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm List], titled Wandrer, Maker of Tangents, by Padraic. (Presumably that's a compliment). I can be a little thick at times, and I'm relatively new here, so please talk slowly. Things to do, that I need to finish; *[[Time]] *[[British railroads]] <pre> Copper 1/4d 11 3/4lc 27 lc 1/2d 11 3/4lc 38 1/8 lc 1d 11 3/4lc 54 lc Silver 3d 12lc 138 3/4 lc 6d 17lc 165 lc 1s 24lc 196 1/4 lc 2/6 36lc 253 1/4 lc 5s 36lc 358 1/4 lc 10s 36lc 506 3/4 lc Gold £1 6lc 168 lc </pre> Katanga 6684 60180 2009-06-30T23:31:51Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Several spelling, grammar, and style corrections. {{start infobox|name=Katanga}} {{image infobox|file=Katanga.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Peace, Freedom, Justice}} {{lang1 infobox|language=Swahili, Tshiluba}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Lubumbashi|other=[[Tshombeville]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=King|name=[[Almea I]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Toisag|name=[[Moise Tshombe]]}} {{area infobox|area=Good question}} {{population infobox|population=approximately 5 million|adjective= }} {{currency infobox|currency=1 puno=12 siraloj=140 phingoj}} {{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} '''Katanga''' is a country in the region of [[Africa]] commonly referred to as [[Middle Africa]]. ==Geography== Katanga is a landlocked and very mountainous country. It does, however, border Lake Tanganyika, and Moise Tshombe has developed a navy to protect the nation from attack across the lake. It is a popular tourist destination, but one of the poorest and least-developed countries in the world. It relies heavily on foreign aid. It is covered by mountains, forests and lakes. There is not much farming here, and most people live in the capital, Rheonia, or in Tshombeville, working in tertiary industry. ===Borders=== It is bordered on the west by [[Kongo]], on the east by [[Chinese East Africa]] across [[Lake Tanganyika]], on the north by the [[Native States of Africa]], and on the northeast by [[Kasai]]. ===Area=== Katanga covers the area covered *here* by the Katanga province of the Democratic Republic of Congo in the real world. ==History== Prior to Chinese rule, the province was controlled by the tribes of the [[Luba]] and [[Lunda]] regions, until the 14th century, when Zheng He claimed the area for China. The Chinese government never actually captured the region and it was ruled by various local chiefs, formally Chinese vassals (as Katanga was of little economic interest and the Chinese colonies were mainly on the coastline). The region was in disarray. Other powers, such as the Dalmatians, the Batavians and the British attempted to establish their settlements in parts of the area, starting various international conflicts with China and with each other. ===Attempt at independence=== In the 19th century, a trader from [[Maasai]] attempted to make himself the High King of Katanga, supported by the Boer states and by the Batavians. He was killed in 1891 trying to take over and Katanga remained an elective monarchy into the early twentieth century. ===GWII=== Ethiopian expansion seriously hit Katanga prior to GWII. Ethiopia had just come out of a war over the Dalmatian colonies in 1942, and was looking at a new sphere of influence - Katanga, Kasai and the NSA. On August 1, 1942, Ethiopia and China signed the secret Treaty of Mogadishu, which, unfortunately, gave Katanga "undeterminated and depending on the future developments in that nation". Pro-Ethiopianism was coming to a head, and it seemed as though this would be hard to solve between 1943 and 1944. By the end of 1944, the state was essentially Chinese. The Ethiopians set up the [[African Alliance]], which essentially meant that from May 1945 it would support "Freedom from China" rebels, whose real concern was mainly Ethiopian domination. On October 30, the Chinese could handle this no more and the Chinese unilaterially annexed Katanga and entered the Allied side of the war. ===Recent History=== In 1945, during the GWII the Chinese chose Moise Tshombe to be the regional governing leader. During the downfall of China, Emperor Pu Yi of China left most of the work of ruling the region to Tshombe, who led the country into debt with an ambitious road-building scheme which ultimately failed. China was seen as a problem again, and no one knew what to do. People realised that the Ethiopians and the Chinese were more or less the same, that both really wanted to take control of Katanga. This created problems and the KLO, one of the African Alliance's rebel militias, broke away from Chinese control. There was then a lot of unrest among the people and, in early 1946, a rebel millitia called the Katanga Liberation Organisation, bombed the Lubumbashi Imperial Palace. There was much anarchy in the collapse of China, and China could not control the interior of Katanga through CEA. No one was really in control. After CEA was sorted out, Katanga achieved an independence of sorts. In other words, there was nothing except a written certificate from the League of Nations saying that Katanga was a free state. A civil war followed between the KLO, other rebel millitias, Ethiopian groups, CEA, and Tshombe. This caused so much trouble that the League of Nations asked the Cambrian government to restore order, setting up a Cambrian-style government in 1965. The Chinese withdrew from the region and the Cambrians set up a puppet-king, King Almea I, as king. The new government also had a senate with upper and lower houses, a Tosaig. Cambrian was an official language and, of course, there was a king, a descendant of the pre-GWII line. Moise Tshombe was dissapointed by the new system and, in 1980, he ran in the senate elections as leader of the Katanga African National Union party. He saw the new system as a betrayal of the old ways, saw Katanga as essentially a Cambrian colony, and wished to return to the original system. Many people were sympathetic with him and, in 1983, he was elected Tosaig of Katanga. He himself resents the title and wants to get rid of it. The League of Nations has accused him of rigging elections and of gerrymandering and, since 1993, the KANU has been the only party in Katanga, with opponents boycotting elections. [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Aquonishuonigy 6685 29637 2006-02-08T09:16:30Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Aquanishuonigy]] Talk:Katanga 6686 40871 2006-08-01T11:33:37Z Quentin 78 Wondering why Katanga has a Brithenig word for *Prime Minister* (it being a native state and all). And why Mugabe? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:47, 8 February 2006 (PST) == Prime minister. == The Katangan goverment is modelled after the Cambrian one. Mugabe is a reference to Robert Mugabe. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:12, 8 February 2006 (PST) : Shouldn't Mugabe be the *prime minister* of Rhodesia (or something like that)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:14, 8 February 2006 (PST) == money == just a note, On IB, decimalisation is quite rare (and normaly require sort good explanation)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:40, 8 February 2006 (PST) == Flag == [[Image:Katanga.gif|thumb|right]] Question to Quentin: what is the status of the flag to the right? Is it a discarded version? Should I delete it? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:41, 30 March 2006 (PST) :No, if I haven't said already, it's a ensign. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:04, 28 May 2006 (PDT) :I might make this flag of Kasai. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:33, 1 August 2006 (PDT) == Pushback == I'm pushing back dates to accomodate for GWII. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:04, 28 May 2006 (PDT) I have removed the caption that the country was contested between Ethiopia and China alwas as in fact Ethiopia was very far from Katanga and was always separated by other states, including French colonies. The only time when it got close was GWII, when Ethiopia attempted to establish its influence over the whole continent. As for Mugabe, indeed he would be more related to Rhodesia than Katanga - unless, of course, it is a very different Mugabe, but then probably it would be wise to think off a different surname so it wouldn't get mixed. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:52, 29 May 2006 (PDT) Changed ot Moise Tshombe and fitting accordingly. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:13, 29 May 2006 (PDT) Ok. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:13, 29 May 2006 (PDT) Venedic West Africa 6687 29653 2006-02-08T12:34:43Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Gambia]] Scotia 6688 29654 2006-02-08T12:35:55Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Egypt]] File:Gadangmeland civil ensign.gif 6689 30197 2006-02-13T18:33:19Z Boreanesia 8 cat Civil Ensign of Gadangmeland [[Category: Flags of the SR]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Gadangmeland 6690 46781 2007-08-27T07:44:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat {{start infobox|name=Gadangmeland}} {{image infobox|file=Gadangmeland_civil_ensign.gif|caption=Civil Ensign of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=gdarms.GIF|caption=Banner of Arms of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Akra|largest=Osu (Christiansborg)|other=Tesji (Augustaborg)<br>Ningo (Fredensborg)<br>Ada (Kongensten)<br>Keta (Prinsensten)<br>Akropong (Frederiksnopel)<br>Kpompo (Frederiksgave)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Riksmål, Gadangme|others=Akan, Ewe}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=1.5 Riksdaler guineaiske Courant = 12 Bit = 72 Styver}} {{close infobox}} '''Gadangmeland''' is a country in [[Guinea]] and is a member state of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Its capital, [[Akra]], is a [[condominium]] with the [[Gold Coast]]. It is based around the coastal port of Osu ([[Christiansborg]]), which is a major import and export city for both raw materials and arts and crafts. ==Geography== The southeastern part of the country is dominated by the coastal savanah, including the [[Krobo Plains]], [[Akra Plains]], and the [[Volta River Delta]]. The Volta river empties through Gadangmeland. Its delta forms numerous lagoons, some quite large, where salt-making is done. Further inland, the [[Akwapim Ranges]] in the northwestern part of Gadangmeland are a range of high hills averaging 1500 feet in height. The ranges are largely covered with rain forests, and their higher elevation provides a relatively cooler, pleasant climate. In addition to the cultivation of rice and other staples, coffee plantations are also found there. ===Borders=== The country borders Western Gold Coast to the north and west, Togo the east, and the Atlantic Ocean to the south. ===Climate=== Gadangmeland is located in the dry tropics with two seasons: wet and dry. The amount of rain that falls in a given area depends on the wind and topography. In Gadangmeland, the seasons are influenced by the movement and interaction of the dry dusty Harmattan winds, which blows from the northeast from the Sahara, and the opposing moist southwest monsoon winds coming in from the Atlantic. The Harmattan season starts in December and lasts until March. It is then followed by the wet season for the rest of the year. In Gadangmeland most of the rains fall west of the Akwapim Ranges. ==History== ===Early History=== In the beginning of the 17th century, a commonwealth of Adangme tribes was created forming the Chiefdom of Ga. It was the first centralized chiefdom on the Gold Coast with its capital was at Okaikoi, near present-day Ayawaso. Its cultural influences spread to other cheifdoms along the Gold Coast, and slave provinces, where Ga traders could purchase Akan slaves, were established at Akwapim and Akwamu. By about the middle of the 17th century, Europeans had begun trading along the coast and the Ga capital was moved to Akra. Ga began to dominate coastal trade with the interior people. They established a market at Abonse, a few miles north-east of Akra. By doing so, the Ga succeeded in confining the Akim and Akwamu traders to this market to trade only with them, and prevented them from coming into direct trading contact with the Europeans on the coast. The Akim Chiefdom essentially becomes a vassal of the Ga Chiefdom. ===The Slave Trade=== Scandinavian activities in the Gold Coasts started in the mid-17th century when Denmark-Norway and Sweden each established trading companies to trade in [[Guinea]]. In 1649, the King of Sweden granted Batavian traders privileges to establish the ''Svensk Guinea Compagnie'' (Swedish Guinea Company) to trade with Africa. Denmark-Norway followed suit in 1651 when the King of Denmark-Norway granted Jewish traders from [[Glückstadt]] in [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] the right to establish the ''Dansk Guinea Compagnie'' (Danish Guinea Company). The Swedes established Fort Carlsborg in Cape Coast in 1650, and in 1652 they also established a trading lodge in Osu, which was conquered by the Danish-Norwegians in 1658. The following year, in 1659, the Danish-Norwegians conquered Fort Carlsborg in Cape Coast and rename it Frederiksborg Castle and established their base of operations there. However, the Danish Commander of Carlsborg was shortly after tricked into believing that Denmark-Norway had been conquered by the Batavians. He therefore sold Carlsborg to the Batavians and with it the former Swedish establishments, including Osu lodge. The Ga Paramount Chief Okaikoi, disgusted with their trickery, asked the Batavians to leave Osu. In 1661, Jost Cramer, Danish governor of Frederiksborg acquired land from Chief Okaikoi for 3200 gold florins. The Danish-Norwegians built a stone fort in Osu to replace the earthen lodge and named it Christiansborg (Christian's fortress) after the former King of Denmark, Christian IV, who had died in 1648. By 1663, the Swedish Guinea Company was bankrupt and the Danish Guinea Company purchased all Swedish claims in Africa. In the course of the following years some other fortified trading posts were built. The primary purpose of these forts was to gather slaves purchased from the locals to be shipped off to the West Indies, particularly the [[Cruzan Islands]]. The triangular trade between Europe, Guinea, and the West Indies proved lucrative that the ''Dansk Guinea Compagnie'' (Danish Guinea Company) and the ''Dansk Vestindiske Compagnie'' merged to form the ''Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie'' in 1674. In 1677, the Battle of Nyantrabi took place. The Akwamu, wishing to have direct trade with the Europeans, engaged Akra in battle, which resulted in the decisive defeat of Ga by the Akwamu. Akim gained full independence and Ga became a vassal of Akwamu. The other Adangme chiefdoms became independent as well. In 1680, the Portuguese conquered Christiansborg, only to abandon it in 1682 to the Akwamu. The following year, the Danish-Norwegians retake control of Christiansborg by force. In 1685, the Austro-Dalmatians conquered Frederiksborg Castle, renamed it Cape Coast Castle, and established it as their capital of the Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast. The Danish-Norwegians are forced to move their base of operations to Christiansborg. The Dano-Norwegian strategy from then on became a move of expansion east of Christiansborg to eventually dominate the entire Volta River delta. In 1739, the local political situation became reversed once again when the Ga-Adangmes regained their independence from Akwapim, and Akwapim then became a vassal of the Ga. ===Period of Enlightenment=== Responding to the appeal of the king of Denmark-Norway, Frederik V, many German missionaries began arriving in Gadangmeland in the 1750s. In 1755, the Crown purchased the majority of shares in the ''Dansk Guinea-Vestindiske Compagnie'' and turned it into the ''Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel'' (Royal Guinea-West Indian Trade Department). The Danish-Norwegian establisments in Gadangmeland then became a crown colony under the corporatocracy of the ''Kongelige Guinea-Vestindiske Handel''. The establishments became known as ''Dansk Guinea'' (Danish Guinea). In 1783, the Battle of Anlo took place when the Ewe Kingdom of Anlo came into conflict with the Danish-Norwegians after they had attacked and killed a Danish trader. In the battle that ensued, the Danes were supported by the Ga, Ada, Akwapim and Akim, all traditional enemies of the Anlo. The Anlo were defeated and were thus under the dominion of the Danes. The Castle of Prinsensten is built in Keta near Anlo. That same year, [[Paul Erdmann Isert]] arrived in Christiansborg as chief surgeon. His experiences in Gadangmeland and in the West Indies prompted him to try to end the slave trade. He found the slave trade absurd and wanted to demonstrate that Europeans should have been establishing plantations in Africa itself, rather than shipping thousands of Africans to the West Indies. To this end, and financed by the Danish-Norwegian Crown, he established a few plantations in Gadangmeland in 1788. Although he was assassinated the following year, the Crown was convinced of the feasability of his project that Denmark-Norway became the first country to ban the slave trade in 1792 (fully effective in 1803). By the time Denmark-Norway united with Sweden to form the Scandinavian Realm, experiences learned from Isert's projects prompted the new Crown to initiate projects to irrigate the entire coastal savannah region in Gadangmeland. During the first half of the 19th century, the Scandinavian Realm and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] waged a campaign against the Austro-Dalmatian slave-traders. Slaves freed by Scandinavia were given land in [[Gebaland]] and the [[Pepper Coast]], two settlements originally established by Denmark-Norway for free negroes of Gadangmeland and the [[Cruzan Islands]] wishing to return to Guinea. Until 1820, Christiansborg served as the residence of the Scandinavian governor of [[Danish Guinea]], which also included the Gebaland and Pepper Coast settlements. Christiansborg served as the educational center of Danish Guinea as well. Legonberg University, established in 1827, rapidly became a magnet for [[Cruzan|Negerhollands]]-speaking Africans. For more than a century, it was the only European-style university in Guinea. ===The Effects of Katamanso War=== In 1826, Gadangmeland fought in the Katamanso War. This was, perhaps, the greatest set-piece battle West Africa has ever known and the turning point of Gadangmeland history. The [[Ashanti]]s (Akans), who were the native inhabitants the inner Gold Coast, become very aggressive. Ashanti and its ally, Akim, sent 40000 warriors to subdue the Ga-Adangmes in the Krobo plains. The Ga-Adangmes and their allies (the Awutu-Adangmes, the Krobo-Adangmes, the Ada-Adangmes, the Akwapim-Akans, the Akwamu-Akans, the Anlo-Ewes, who were on the side of the Scandinavians) numbered only 15000 (including only 60 Scandinavian soldiers). But they managed to defeat the Ashantis. This "Gadangmeland Alliance" (between Ga-Adangmes, Krobos, Akwapims, Akwamus, Anlos, and Scandinavian colonists) remains to this day. During the war, the population of Gadangmeland nearly halved. The main historic occupation of the African people had been pastoral farming until this point, when so many of the pastoral farmers died, while most of the Europeans had been the Scandinavians and Germans administering the nation. Many of the remaining farmers moved to Christiansborg, developing a unique blend between the African, Scandinavian and German cultures called Gadang-mena. In the following decades, many [[Kemr|Cambrians]], [[Castile|Castilians]], Germans and Scandinavians flocked to see this, which means that now, there is an equal number of Africans and Europeans. In fact, following this, most people are descendents of both freed African slaves and Cambrians, Castillians, Germans or Scandinavians. ===Colonial Division and Independence=== In 1833, the Gold Coast was divided into spheres of influences between Batavians, Austro-Dalmatians, and Scandinavians. The Scandinavians wanted influence over the Ga-Adangmes, Krobos, the Adas, the Awutus, the Anlo-Ewes, Akwapim, Akwamu, and Akim. But an infamous Scandinavian mulatto slave-trader, [[Henrik Richter]], tried to bribe the Henes of Akwapim, Akwamu, and Akim not to sign the agreement with the Scandinavians. By this time, only the Austro-Dalamatians were active in the slave-trade, and he was aware that the Scandinavian government would be better able to enforce their ban on the slave-trade in their sphere of influence. Richter only managed to persuade Akim to avoid meeting with the Scandinavians, and it ended up under the Austro-Dalmatian sphere of influence. In 1847, in an attempt to ease the transition from slavery to freedom, the government of the Scandinavian Realm made a proclamation that stated that from then on all children born of slaves were free while the parents would become free within the next 12 years. In 1850, after repeated harassment by the Ashantis, the Austro-Dalmatians in the Gold Coast decided to move their capital to their castle in Akra. The climate near the Akwapim highlands was also regarded to be friendlier for Europeans. Akra then became a condominium capital between Gadangmeland and the Austro-Dalmation Gold Coast colonies when on 1850 Mar 30 the agreement on Condominium was reached, which stipulated that Austro-Dalmatia must also ban the slave trade. By 1859, all the slaves in Gadangmeland were granted emancipation. Many slaves in the Austro-Dalmatian territories surrounding Gadangmeland sought refuge in Gadangmeland. In 1900, it became clear to the chiefs in Gadangmeland that the Austro-Dalmatians were very dominant in West Africa, and that European protection was the only way to ensure some independence. So the Mantses (chiefs) of Gadangmeland agree to make Gadangmeland a Scandinavian protectorate. ===Recent History=== Gadangmeland suffered greatly during the [[Second Great War]]. It was invaded and occupied by [[Ashanti]] in 1945; many people, including civilians, were killed during this invasion and many buildings were damaged. Afterwards, entire population of Gadangmeland was deported to avrious places of Ashanti in order to make them assimilate with the Ashantian culture. Diseases and povetry struck the deported people in the places of deportation, they were forced to live poorly. During the invasion and due to deportations, around 27% of Gadangmeland's citizens perished. People of Gadangmeland were permitted to return only in 1947, when the [[Scandinavian Realm]] had liberated the territory. Since the [[Second Great War|GWII]], the Scandinavians have developed a great industry, with many factories. The [[League of Nations]] often recieves complaints that the Scandinavian government allows transnational companies to settle here and pollute the atmosphere. The Scandinavian government states that they are improving the economy of the nation. In 1953, Gadangmeland became fully independent but decided to remain within the Commonwealth of the Scandinavian Realm - in personal union with the Scandinavian King and in free association with the Commonwealth government. This gesture was formalized with the enstoolment of King Frederik the IX of Scandinavia as Grand-Mantse (Grand Chief) of Gadangmeland. The local chiefs retained their traditional rights over the traditional states, while the local Scandinavian colonists retained their rights along the coastal settlements and their plantations. In 1964, the [[Akosombo Dam]] was built, a joint project between Gadangmeland and the [[Gold Coast]] and with [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] and [[CSDS]] aid. ==Communications== Most mail comes in and out of Christiansborg by Zepplin from Gøteborg daily. Rikets Radio have offices in Christiansborg, serving Gadangmeland and subscriberes in the Gold Coast, with Gadangme programming. ==Religion== Prior to the colonisation by Scandinavians, most Gadangmes were animists, called Fetishism, which is a recognized religion within the Scandinavian Realm. However, most people are now [[Evangelic Lutheran]] [[Christianity|Christians]], as that is the official religion of the Scandinavian Realm. There is a [[Mormon]] temple in Osu. {{Scandinavian Realm}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Amazon (comics) 6691 43526 2006-12-06T17:47:00Z Kyrmse 25 Minor spelling ==Origin== Born in Fortaleza, [[Bahia]], Maria-Isabela Granjo was little more than a street urchin, until she was rescued and brought to an orphanage, where she grew up fast. Despite her upbringing, she managed to work her way through her eduaction, and became an archeologist. After treking through the Amazon rainforrest, she found an ancient ruined city, with strange Chinese-like architecture. There she found the magic jade bangle which transformed her into Amazon. ==Powers== Amazon's powers include super-strength, speed and the ability to fly. ==Enemies== Some of her most powerful enemies include Seth and Grimstone. Dr Malice also makes recurences in the comic series. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Amazon is one of the founding-members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Burst (comics) 6692 32295 2006-03-03T08:45:30Z Sikulu 44 ==Origin== Born in Devon, [[England]], Samantha Hawkins was an athletic prodegy, until a car accident left her unable to walk. She almost gave up on herself, and once attempted suicide, but, after months of therapy, she managed to mentaly recover. An explosion, similar to the '''Alteration''' of '''Storm Surge''', not only restored her ability to walk, but granted her incredible speed. Later, she met up with Sonique and Boom (according to '''[[Memories (graphic novel)|Memories]]'''), two of her fellow protagonists in '''Sonic Boom''' ==Powers== Burst has only one superpower, her incredible speed, which she uses to great effect. ==Supporting Characters== Burst is supported by the other members of the League of Righteousness; lately, she works, mostly as a mentor, with (and recurring character), Sonique and Boom in the comic series '''Sonic Boom''' (although Sonique, Boom or Harp aren't members of the League). ==Enemies== Burst's enemies include Distruptor, Dream-master and Dementia. ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Burst is one of the founding-members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Christiansborg 6695 29727 2006-02-08T20:18:40Z Quentin 78 {{wip}} ==History== 1658 The Dano-Norwegians conquer the Swedish built castle in Osu (near Akra) and name it Christiansborg 1680 The Portuguese conquer Christiansborg, only to abandon it in 1682 1682 The Akwamu take control of Christiansborg 1683 The Danes retake control of Christiansborg 1685 The Austro-Dalmatians conquer Frederiksborg Castle and rename it Cape Coast Castle. It becomes the capital of the Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast. The Dano-Norwegians then move their capital of Danish Guinea to Christiansborg in Osu (near Akra). The Dano-Norwegian strategy from then on becomes a move of expansion east of Christiansborg to eventually dominate the entire Volta River delta. Danish Guinea 6696 46777 2007-08-27T07:36:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop, cat. ==History== ca. 1400 Yoruba kingdom of Oyo established in southwestern part of East Gold Coast ca. 1600 A commonwealth of Adangme tribes is created forming the Chiefdom of Ga. It is the first centralized chiefdom on the Gold Coast with its capital at Okaikoi, near present-day Ayawaso. Its cultural influences spread to other cheifdoms along the Gold Coast, and slave provinces are established for Akan slaves at Akwapim and Akwamu ca. mid 1600s By this time, Europeans had begun trading along the coast and the Ga capital is moved to Akra. The Ga dominate coastal trade with the interior people. They establish a market at Abonse, a few miles north-east of Akra. By doing so, the Ga succeed in confining the Akim and Akwamu traders at this market to trade only with them, and prevent them from coming into direct trading contact with the Europeans on the coast. The Akim Chiefdom essentially becomes a vassal of the Ga Chiefdom. 1651 The Danish-Norwegian king, Christian IV, creates the Danish African Company to trade along the Slave Coast, the Grain Coast, the Gold Coast, and the Ivory Coast 1658 The Dano-Norwegians conquer the Swedish built castle in Osu (near Akra) and name it Christiansborg 1659 The Dano-Norwegian build Frederiksborg Castle in the Cape Coast 1671 The Danish African Company merges with the Danish West Indian Company, forming the Danish Guinea-Westindian Company 1680 The Portuguese conquer Christiansborg, only to abandon it in 1682 1682 The Akwamu take control of Christiansborg 1683 The Danes retake control of Christiansborg 1685 The Austro-Dalmatians conquer Frederiksborg Castle and rename it Cape Coast Castle. It becomes the capital of the Austro-Dalmatian Gold Coast. The Dano-Norwegians then move their capital of Danish Guinea to Christiansborg in Osu (near Akra). The Dano-Norwegian strategy from then on becomes a move of expansion east of Christiansborg to eventually dominate the entire Volta River delta. 1750s Protestant missionaries arrive in Danish Guinea 1787 Free schooling for slave children throughout Danish Guinea-Westindia. At the same time, the old Adangme commonwealth is recreated when the Krobo-Adangmes and the Ada-Adangmes join the Ga-Adangmes under the rule of Ga-Mantse Tackie I. 1788 [[Paul Erdmann Isert]] establishes the first plantations in order to prove that there is an alternative to the slave trade. He is assassinated the following year, but his projects prove to be feasable and convinces the Danish-Norwegian Crown to end the slave trade. 1792 The slave-trade is declared illegal by the Danish King. The full effect to be enforced ten years later. This ten year period so a drastic rise in the amount of slaves sent to the Danish West Indies (Cruzan Islands) as plantation owners try to ensure their share of slaves before the full effect of the ban 1803 The full effect of the slave-trade ban is enforced. The Dano-Norwegians and the Adangmes try to find alternatives to the slave trade. Palm oil and sugar plantations are experimented with, unfortunately, the Danish Gold Coast (the Volta River Delta) is the driest part of the Gold Coast and is not ideal for plantations. Only the Akwapim and Akwamu highlands are suitable. Most of Gadangmeland is coastal savanah - actually, quite unique in the Gold Coast. 1809 Danish Guinea-Westindia becomes Scandinavian Guinea-Westindia when Sweden goes into personal union with Denmark-Norway 1815 A grand irrigation project is completed so that plantations can also created in the Volta River Delta 1820 Danish Guinea split into [[Gadangmeland]], [[Pepper coast]] and [[Gjebaland]]. [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:History]] User:Greekmythfan 6697 29752 2006-02-09T02:09:44Z Greekmythfan 79 This page left intentionally blank [[The Second American Civil War]] User talk:Greekmythfan 6700 29762 2006-02-09T02:35:14Z Greekmythfan 79 == hi == I think you confused this wiki with the "althistory" one --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:18, 8 February 2006 (PST) Okay, who the hell are you? Because this is <u>not</u> a good way to get started here. At best this qualifies as a silly little joke, at worst it is a form of vandalism. Nor, btw, is this even slightly about politics but about respect for the IB project--of which you have shown zero. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:19, 8 February 2006 (PST) : I don't think you should take it that way mate, he probably thought that was a wiki for posting alternate histories (or future timelines).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:22, 8 February 2006 (PST) == Wait... == ...so is there an althistory wiki....? : Yup, started by our own Nik if I'm not mistaken: http://althistory.wikicities.com/ : this particular wiki on the other hand is strictly for the shared Althistory of Ill Bethisad : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:29, 8 February 2006 (PST) Thanks! [[User:Greekmythfan|Greekmythfan]] 18:35, 8 February 2006 (PST) News/20060208 6703 50179 2008-01-23T15:25:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006a|20060208|BBC World News Service &mdash; 08.FEB.2006 &mdash; SUEZ CANAL BLOCKED! |<B>ALEXANDRIA</B>, [[Egypt]] &mdash; The Suez Canal was blocked for the second day as a Cantonese cargo ship had become wedged across the canal as it traveled from the Red Sea to the Mediterranean. Four tugs have been dispatched to move the ship, but traffic is stalled in and out of the canal zone. <br><br>This comes on the heels of the death the Khedive, at a time when the nation is in mourning. The canal is said to be one of the largest sources of revenue for Egypt, garnering nearly £700,000 each day from traffic. <br><br>The Cantonese cargo ship has blocked the flow of goods across the canal and the money into Egypt's coffers. Egyptian officials suggest that it is because of the strong winds experienced recently that the ship became turned. This bottlenecks the nearly 8% of world sea trade which passes through the canal.[DH]}} User talk:Quentin 6704 53671 2008-08-21T15:54:47Z BoArthur 2 /* British Railroads */ new section Quentin, you might want to start using the <i>"This is a minor edit"</i> feature. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:41, 8 February 2006 (PST) :Or, even better, try to finish your text first and upload it after that. By saving a page after every sentence you've added, you create unnecessarily many versions of it (we're only guests on this server, so let's avoid using more space then necessary). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:50, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::These maps may be of help to you: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Political_divisions_of_the_Democratic_Republic_of_the_Congo#Provinces 1] [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Provv.jpg 2] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:05, 10 February 2006 (PST) Adding all those links to categories is fine and dandy. Thank you. But could you please use the "minor edit" function because, well, that is what it is for? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:43, 24 February 2006 (PST) : When you edit a page there is a box at the bottom that reads <b>This is a minor edit</b>. By checking that box, those viewing the "Recent Changes" page can have the option (which I know I nearly always use) of "Hide minor edits." Thus the page doesn't become <u>clogged</u> with correcting minor typos, adding a category to ''every single'' article that it falls under, correcting tiny mistakes that needn't have any attention drawn to them, etc. By my count you have put in over sixty minor edits within the last two hours. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:52, 24 February 2006 (PST) :: I feel I must add my voice to Zahir's- categorisation is a minor edit, and should be marked as such. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:13, 24 February 2006 (PST) ==Gadangmeland== Hello Quentin. I must thank you for the great work you have done on the Africa-related pages of the Scandinavian Realm. It is much appreciated, especially since I have been meaning to do it myself, but have lacked the time. What you have written up so far is pretty much what I have had in mind, so thanks again! [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:00, 9 February 2006 (PST) == NAL Provinces == Are you planing to do anything more about the NAL provinces north of the Ohio? If so, I could give you a hand, if you don't mind. Only, I'm also doing some of the provinces west of the Appalachians (see [[Tenisi]] and [[Kentucky]]). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:23, 10 February 2006 (PST) == Redirects == I think you'd better not do anymore redirect pages, as the admins usually end up delete them. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:19, 24 February 2006 (PST) :Not sure if it is good though, as redirects takes very little space (compared to e.g. page histories) and they are quite convinient sometimes. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:31, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::There is no point for the redirects. We should change the original link if it's a matter of spelling like Tenisi or Kentucky. End of story. I appreciate the help, Quentin, but in some ways, you're making more work for us. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:03, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Two requests == Let's call a temporary halt to categorization, until we can agree on what SHOULD be a category. "Nations in North Asia", I don't think is a useful category. Most of the nations you're listing there aren't northern, and the few that are northern aren't enough to justify a whole category. Secondly, "Nations in China" isn't a good category, because "China" isn't a geographic region, but rather, a cultural sphere and a former Empire. I'd suggest either a "Former Chinese States" category for nations that were formerly part of the Chinese Empire, or "Chinese nations" for nations that are culturally Chinese (thus, exculding Tibet, Uyghuristan and Mongolia). Secondly, please stop adding proposals that you have no intent to develop or defend. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:08, 25 February 2006 (PST) == Warning == Quentin, will you PLEASE stop changing categories? How clear to Nik and I have to be? For the last time, I'd much appreciate it if you submit your ideas to [[Lla Dafern]] before starting to edit pages! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:02, 26 February 2006 (PST) == William McKinley == Just wanted to say I look forward to what you come up with for [[William McKinley]]. But someone else might suggest his name be less "anglecized" for IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:45, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :OK. Also, do you know any native names? I want to make a McKinley like figure, but I think we could do with one Native GM. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:18, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :: Well, [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] is a native GM, but we know next-to-nothing about him. Other than that, I'd check wiki maybe for prominent Natives of tribes in the Eastern U.S. during the 19th century. At least you might get some flavor of names. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:04, 8 June 2006 (PDT) Quentin, if you are willing, would you contact me at zahir13@gmail.com for some ideas about William McKinley? I am intrigued by your inclusion of such a radical GM at that moment in history, and have a few notions about how that might have happened. No pressure, though, and no rush. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:05, 3 July 2006 (PDT) == Wayne Chevrier == Who is Wayne? [[User:IB22|IB22]] :Person number 22 on the list. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:22, 23 June 2006 (PDT) == Edits == Quentin, when you are working on a given page, instead of just doing a lot of small edit within a short period of time, you can simply click the preview buttons. This prevent having dozens of entries under the "history" or "recent changes" page.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:46, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Sorry. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:48, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::If you are sorry, then why do you continue doing it? About 40 versions of the same thing in 90 minutes... Please! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:18, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::Look at http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Country_code/Source&action=history. All tagged as minor. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:22, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::: The point I (and I assume Jan) are try to make is that instead of dozens of minor, you could do just one big. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:25, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::::That was indeed my point, too. It's a pity when the whole "recent changes" page is full of minor edits of one page. My advise: prepare the whole thing while being off-line in a plain text file and add it to the wiki when it is ready. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:35, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::Either that or preview it when you change it. The offline text file works great, just parse it like you would wiki text. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:42, 23 June 2006 (PDT) == Adding. == ---- Dear Quentin: I have no way to contact thee except via here publicly. I have been watching recent events with some dismay, and I see that the result is that you've been <b><i>temporarily suspended</i></b>. I really had rather that Nik had contacted me or Jan to do this unprecidented thing (for several reasons), but what's done is done. Please be advised that this action was taken on account of what seems to be an excessive amount of recategorisation of articles as well as a large number of new categories and new article stubs. I would ask you to review [[How It All Works]] and in future please use [[Lla Dafern]] in order to knock about new ideas you'ld like to propose or alterations you'ld like to discuss. (And also, <b>please sign your comments</b> so we know who we're talking to! This is a totally anonymous environment, and someone comes across a comment made two or three weeks ago that is unsigned, they don't know who originally wrote it or who to address responses to. We can't see your face, hear your voice or read your penmanship. This is a small matter of common courtesy to people who wish to communicate with you.) You've had a lòt of interesting and creative ideas, but at this point in the project's history, jumping around from one place to another without fleshing out what ideas you've already started is not a good practice. This is not to say you can't make proposals or suggestions, but we should be focussing on increased depth at this point more than breadth. Five years from now, you might be off to other projects and concerns, and other new folks will be introducing themselves here, wondering why it is they can't have a country of their own. In closing, I wish only to exhort you to continue with making a positive contribution to Ill Bthisad. I also have to say that if a member's contribution should become increasingly counterproductive -- to the point that our convivial and fraternal environment is disrupted or that Members feel the distuption has reached an uncontrollable level -- then we do reserve the right to suspend or permanently expel the source of that counterproductivity. Please note that we do nòt take such actions lightly. A lot of behind-the-scenes discussion would take place before this sort of action is considered or taken. We have not reached this point yet, but recent events prompt me to spell certain things out clearly and authoritatively. (26.FEB.2006) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:37, 26 February 2006 (PST) ==Editing?== Hey, Quentin, let's hold off on adding things still. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:25, 28 June 2006 (PDT) :Um, what are you reffering to? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:16, 29 June 2006 (PDT) ::To the [[Currency]] page, obviously. I agree with Dan, it's better not to touch the articles at this moment. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:37, 29 June 2006 (PDT) ==England/flags== Quentin, the Flags of the World website deos not allow reposting (even as in this case, hotlinking) of their images without full credits. Either redo them yourself or make the changes please.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:27, 22 April 2007 (PDT) :Sorry. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:01, 28 April 2007 (PDT) :: s'ok, ask if you need any help--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:08, 28 April 2007 (PDT) ==Italy Map== Thank you so much! That's a huge help. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 10:02, 15 September 2007 (PDT) :You're welcome! It's worth pointing out the metropolitan duchies aren't there, because they're small. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:39, 15 September 2007 (PDT) ==Ouisconsin== Did you see my questions at [[Talk:Ouisconsin#Borders]]? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:38, 12 January 2008 (PST) :I don't know if you've seen my latest changes to [[Ouisconsin]], but you should take a look. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:16, 23 May 2008 (UTC) ::All right, good. I tried to integrate your idea about a divided Peoria with my idea of tribal boundaries. I'm glad you approve. But I do have to ask something: how was a relatively important city able to remain in dispute for almost 130 years? Wouldn't the two sides have come to a conclusion before then? Was Peoria some kind of tax haven in the meantime? Or did you actually mean that the dispute was settled in 1868 rather than 1968? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:27, 25 May 2008 (UTC) == British Railroads == So, Q, I went to the page and found nothing there but saw that you've got stuff there, just hidden as you're working on it...when's the grand unveiling? Do you think that the British Railroads will have any high speed trains? Like from Edinburgh to London to Castreleon? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:54, 21 August 2008 (UTC) First Mecklenburg War 6705 49309 2007-10-19T07:07:26Z Jan II. 21 re-write according to Kristian's proposal The '''First War of Mecklenburg''' (1848 &ndash; 1849), known in Scandinavian Realm as the '''One Year War''' (''Enårskrigen''), was a military conflict in nothern [[Germany]], contesting the issue of who should control the duchies of [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] and [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]]. The war also involved troops from [[Prussia]] and [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The [[Napoleon]]ic era had awakened European nationalism, including German and Scandinavian. [[Prussia]]n politicians, architects of German re-unification, saw [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] and [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] forming a single country within a new, united Germany. The influence of [[Scandinavian Realm]] was the obstacle, because both of these grand duchies were ruled by in-law relatives of the Scandinavian Royal House. The German nationalism led in March 1848 to an open uprising of German majority in support of reunification and of close association with the [[Prussia]]. Moreover, Scandinavian nationalists prefered both Mecklenburg grand duchies not to be part of Scandinavian Realm, as [[Oldenburg]], [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]] and [[Lybeck|Lübeck]] were. [[Scandinavian Realm]] was just not interested in Prussia rising high in power and so close to its borders. The military intervention of [[Prussia]] helped the rising: the Prussian army defeated Mecklenburg armies quickly in field. This war between Scandinavian Realm and Prussia was quite brief (1848 &ndash; 1849), it was more weapon rustling than real war. After the quick advance of Prussian army and encirclement of Schwerin fortress, Scandinavian armed forces appeared to be marching to help their relatives, to prevent direct Prussian occupation. Both sides evaded the major battle, instead, lots of small conflicts appeared. This conflict only ended when the Great Powers pressured Prussia into accepting the '''London Convention''' of 1850. Under the terms of this peace agreement, both Mecklenburg grand duchies remain part of HRE, but where not directly controlled by Prussia. This settlement did not resolve the issue, and only fifteen years passed before the [[Second Mecklenburg War|Second War of Mecklenburg]]. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Second Mecklenburg War 6706 49311 2007-10-19T07:11:48Z Jan II. 21 The '''Second War of Mecklenburg''' (also known as the '''Scando-Prussian war''') was fought in 1864 by [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austria]] and [[Prussia]] against [[Mecklenburg]] and [[Scandinavian Realm]]. Like the [[First Mecklenburg War|First War of Mecklenburg]], this one was fought for control of the grand duchies of [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] and [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]], which was partially resolved by creation of German Reich in 1871 and finally by violent unification of both grand duchies by [[Adolf Hessler]]. Proponents of German unification, namely new Prussia chancellor Otto von Bismarck, wished to include Mecklenburg ruled by in-law relatives of Scandinavian royal House once for all under the German, better Prussian, control. However, the representatives of [[Scandinavian Realm]] had different visions; they would like to have them not controlled by Prussia. The [[First Mecklenburg War|First War of Mecklenburg]] solved nothing of this and the tension rose by passing time. King [[Friedrich Wilhelm IV]] of Prussia proposed to the Austro-Dalmatian Emperor Franz Joseph I that Prussia and Austria, the two leading powers of the HRE, should occupy the duchies. Afraid to let the Prussians act on their own, the emperor agreed, and the brief war against [[Scandinavian Realm]] that followed demonstrated the strength of the reorganized Prussian army. Scandinavians hopes for anew Great Power assistance proved illusory, and by the '''Peace of Vienna''' on October 30 the duchies became a joint possession of Prussia and Austria. The '''Gastein Convention''' arranged the joint administration; some decisions were made jointly, but generally [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]] was commended to Prussia and [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] to Austria. Quarrels over the joint administration, however, soon provoked the [[Austro-Prussian War]] of 1866, resulting in the full incorporation of [[Mecklenburg]] into the finally unified, Prussia ruled, [[Germany|German Empire]]. [[Category:Wars]] File:Gdarms.GIF 6707 30198 2006-02-13T18:34:26Z Boreanesia 8 cat Banner of Arms of Gadangmeland [[Category: Flags of the SR]] [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] File talk:Srterr.jpg 6708 30355 2006-02-15T03:48:06Z BoArthur 2 Shouldn't this also include the Indian enclaves? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:48, 9 February 2006 (PST) :...or the Cruzan Islands? Actually, I think they would just be tiny (barely visible) dots on this map. Do we really want these dots? [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:51, 9 February 2006 (PST) :: In Wikipedia, they sometimes have zoom windows at the side of the maps. Maybe they should have a red ring around the area or something. Some maps like those for the HRE and Lithuania would probably help out for the Cruzan Islands, and the subdivisions (most of the maps depict Samme as part of Norway). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:54, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::: I have corrected the borders and added the appropriate "dots" to represent the tiny exclaves/enclaves of the SR, including the SR states in the East and West Indies, the SR states Germany, Tsingdav, the Faroe Islands, and the North and South Atlantic Dependencies. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:15, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::: Of course, some might complain that the cartographic firm have chosen RED (the traditional colour for the Commonwealth on Our Maps), but anyway, I like the map! I'll be sure to add it to my atlas. One quibble -- it's very hard to tell, and I might be wrong, but I think they put New Sweden down where coastal Virginia rightly ought to be. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:34, 14 February 2006 (PST) :::::"They" is ''moi''. And I vaguely remember that when I made it that looked to be the closest to Delaware *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Jayne Barlowe 6709 41771 2006-09-05T10:14:36Z Zahir 35 de-proposalizing '''Jayne Barlowe''' (1899 - 1937) was a major motion picture star in the [[NAL]] whose unsolved murder remains one of the most compelling mysteries of the twentieth century. To many, she embodied the era's archetype of the "flapper." ==Life== Born in Montclair, [[Les Plaines]] to Jean Charpentier, a dentist, and his wife Sarah Barlowe Charpentier, Jayne's given name was Cara. She later had it legally changed. When she was eleven, Cara Charpentier's father died from an epileptic fit and eventually her mother turned to prostitution in order to make ends meet. At school, the girl began to use a a different name, Jayne, and it was with this name that she won a contest in 1916 which resulted in her getting a role in the film <u>The Seven Deadly Sins</u>. Unfortunately, her role was cut and not seen until those scenes were later restored. However, in the process she had moved to [[New Amsterdam]], then the center of the film industry in the [[NAL]]. At age 18, she found herself gainfully employed as the (then silent) movie industry was churning out lots of war films, including such classics as <u>The Wing</u> starring screen legend [[Rudolfo Nasanov]], in which Jayne Barlowe had a bit part. But two events led to a breakthrough for her. One was the death of her mother from influenza in Autumn, 1918. Mrs. Charpentier had grown increasingly paranoid about her daughter, and had actually interfered at auditions. Second was a life-long friendship that developed between Barlowe and [[Xliponia]]n movie star [[Alia Valentina]]. The latter acted as the younger woman's mentor, persuading the [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] company to sign her to a contract. Within five years, Barlowe had starred in such films as the swashbuckling <u>Prisoner of Orflain</u>, the crime drama <u>Copperhead</u>, and the sexy comedy <u>Special</u> (from which she earned her nickname "The Special Girl"). She soon became known for her expressiveness, spontaneity, and ability to project sexuality and self-mocking humor. She became the most famous redhead of the silent film era. Upon the advent of sound, she retained her star status in such as films as <u>Dinner at Nine</u>, <u>Kiss Me</u>, <u>The Sunday Night Kid</u>, <u>Wedding Night</u> and <u>Silver Dust</u>. She became engaged in 1934 to matinee idol [[Douglas Fairfax]] (her co-star in <u>The Man In The Mask</u>) but the couple called off the engagement the following year. The year prior to her death she began dating film director [[James Trout]]. ==Death== At 8:45pm on August 11, 1937 police were summoned when neighbors heard gunshots coming from Barlowe's [[Breuckelen]] mansion. They found the film star dead in the library, having been shot through the heart from an unusually low angle. A second bullet was found in the floor. Newspapers heralded the murder with outlandish headlines and frequently erroneous "facts" about the case. Many of these errors (and lies) became part of motion picture folklore and are widely believed to this day, including: * <i>That Jayne Barlowe was found naked.</i> Not true. She was wearing slacks and a simple blouse. However, she was not wearing any shoes. * <i>That Barlowe was murdered in her bedroom</i> Also not true. All evidence pointed to her death occuring in the living room. * <i>That Barlowe was pregnant.</i> Not true. The autopsy showed no evidence of any pregnancy. * <i>That Barlowe was dying of cancer.</i> Not true. Again, the autopsy showed no such thing. Surprisingly, a few of the lurid details reported at the time were actually true. The mansion did in fact contain a secret passage leading to a full bedroom suite in the attic. Precisely why it was there is still a matter of speculation. Likewise, there was a mirror on her bedroom ceiling. Her library did indeed include many books about the occult and satanism. What was never found, however, was a murder weapon. Nor was anyone ever charged with the crime. ==Mystery== Initially, the police detectives focused their investigation on Barlowe's valet who had defrauded her earlier that year. Barlowe had been in [[England]] when plump Edmund Sands, the actress'cook, valet and secretary, wrecked Barlowe's car, forged checks for over £5,000, and stole jewels and clothes from his employer. Sands was not caught. He appeared to have simply vanished before the actress returned to America. The police continued to search unsuccessfully for Sands after Barlowe’s death, but they never charged him with murder. There was, after all, no evidence to support such a charge. There was not even anything supporting the contention that Sands was in the vicinity at the time of the slaying. Moreover, Sands’ crimes had always been motivated by a desire for gain. If he were the killer, why would he have left behind the cash and valuables? However, many believed then and still believe that Sands was the murderer. The police naturally enough questioned James Trout, with whom Barlowe had a relationship. He however had been at the MMP studios working on his latest film at the time of the murder, as attested to by five witnesses. Next attention turned to a young starlet of Barlowe's friend, 19-year-old [[Mabel Drummond]]. In some accounts of the case, the two women were in love (rumors of Barlowe's supposed bisexuality stemmed from her friendship with Alia Valentina). In others, they were close friends who shared books and laughs. In either case, Drummond, like so many people in the motion picture industry in the post-[[First Great War|Great War I]] era, had experimented with mood altering drugs. She became addicted, and Barlowe wanted to help her kick the habit. Drummond visited Barlowe that day, to pick up a book on German philosophy. She left Barlowe’s home at about 8 p.m. The actress walked her to her car where she teased her about having a copy of the Police Gazette in the vehicle, a lowbrow magazine considered racy in its day. The philosophy book and the cheap, raunchy magazine certainly made for eclectic reading. Drummond blew kisses at Barlowe as she waved goodbye. Another candidate for the murderer was Drummond's boyfriend, Frank Bell, who had come with her to New Amsterdam yet had been unable to find steady work. He was widely believed by those who knew the couple to be extremely jealous. Adding to the collection of suspects were the actress' next-door neighbors, a married couple with considerable marital strife. Both were friendly with Barlowe, and police speculated one or the other might have been having an affair with her. No conclusive evidence of this theory ever came to light. In fact no conclusive evidence ever came to light. The murder weapon was never found nor traced. Barlowe, who enjoyed her privacy, was evidently alone and was in the habit of leaving her back door unlocked. The wall around her mansion was low, easily scalable by anyone in reasonable good health. No one saw anyone doing that, however. Nobody reported seeing a strange car in the neighborhood. No taxi records indicated a fare anywhere close to the murder scene within an hour of the crime. Without a clear indication of even who might have been responsible for the movie star's death, speculation then and since has often been extremely wild. Everyone involved even slightly with Jayne Barlowe was sooner or later accused in some work, either fictionalized (the case has been the basis for at least five novels, three plays and four motion pictures) or "investigative." Mabel Drummond's career suffered from a cloud the rest of her life. Rumors of Alia Valentina were the stuff of gossip for months. Suspects included drug dealers, [[Prussia]]n secret service agents, the head of MMP, nearly every actress who'd ever lost a part to Barlowe or were up for similar roles, very nearly every man she'd ever dated and various studio executives (Barlowe was a supporter of labor unions). Many speculate the mystery and scandal would have been even greater had not world events been spiralling towards the [[Second Great War]]. At any rate, the murder of Jayne Barlowe remains unsolved. [[Category:Famous Crimes|Barlowe, Jayne]] [[Category:Celebrities|Barlowe, Jayne]] Rudolfo Nasanov 6710 52466 2008-07-22T18:11:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 unwipping... '''Rudolfo Nasanov''' (1889 - 1928) was the most famous leading man of the silent film era, a male sex symbol of great power whose early death from appendecitis created world-wide grief. His films included <u>The Khedive</u> and <u>Tango</u> as well as <u>The Lover</u>. Nasanov was an immigrant to [[Illinoise]], his parents being immigrants from Czarist [[Russia]]. The studios claimed he was the illegitimate son of a member of the Romanov family, but in fact his parents were poor [[Judaism|Jews]]. He himself, growing up a startlingly handsome young man, eventually moved to [[Chicago]] where he made a living (sometimes) as a gigolo. Rumors persist he was gay or at least bisexual, but the only real evidence (if you can call it that) was a certain feminine manner and the way he got along with openly homosexual men and women all of his adult life. Originally under contract with [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]], Nasanov was eventually lured over to [[Apex Productions]] where he made his biggest hits. Just prior to his death, he had secretly become engaged to a secretary at Apex named Lilly Gisher. Apex did not want news of his engagement to reach the general public lest it hurt ticket sales. [[Category:Celebrities|Nasanov, Rudolfo]] Alia Valentina 6711 42592 2006-10-25T13:50:04Z Zahir 35 '''Alia Valentina''' (b. 1883, d. 1945) was a motion picture and stage actress from [[Xliponia]]. She was ''née'' Alia Balençina in Bailvunn near [[Hastr]], but changed her name to a more internationally pronounceable version when she entered show business. Tall and majestic, she achieved great acclaim on the European stage (including many renowned productions of [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shaxepere]]) which she later translated into film stardom when contracted by [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]]. She never married, and is generally believed to have been a lesbian. Certainly she had several extremely intense friendships with younger women and in private life liked to dress in "male drag" (although this was not so unusual at the time). On the other hand, commentaries about an affair with [[Rulers of Xliponia#Bailbiret Dynasty (Toum Bailbiret)|Otho VI]] sprang up around 1925 and were never quite silenced until the present day. [[Image:Valentina.jpg|thumb]] Valentina was a very handsome woman in her 40s when she made her motion picture debut in <u>The Portrait of Valerie</u> (1924). She had fled Europe in the wake of the [[First Great War]] and carved out a position for herself in the [[New Amsterdam]] theatre world. At first, speaking little English, she learned her roles phonetically. However, within 18 months she had mastered the new (to her) language, her fifth as it turned out. She retained an accent, but it was slight, just enough to make her exotic and to help in finding her roles on radio. This, plus her stage work, brought her to the attention of motion picture casting scouts. <u>The Portrait of Valerie</u> was an international sensation and Valentina shrewdly parlayed this into a lucrative contract. A shrewd business sense left her quite secure, and over the years she became a major stockholder at MMP as well as the owner of several important pieces of real estate. She also deliberately cultivated an aura of mystery and glamour. She even kept a pet cougar whom she named Drusilla. Whatever her sexual preferences, she often had friends staying on her [[Breuckelen]] estate, and to be sure many of them were upcoming young starlets like [[Jayne Barlowe]] and [[Faye Wright]]. The main house was the site of many a fairly wild party (her [[Hallow's Eve]] parties were special events and an invitation meant instant status), while three bungalows served as guest quarters for her friends. More than one visitor noted that the whole place seemed designed for privacy. When the talkies came, Valentina easily survived, having a rich contralto voice she could use to great effect. <u>The Last Czarina</u> (1932) was her first sound "hit" and it wasn't her last. Nor did it hurt that she retained her looks and figure (swimming was a passion and her estate included a large pool). Her longest relationship was with [[Natalia Varney]] (b. 1911, d. 1951), her personal secretary and assistant from 1930 until 1940 when Varney became a producer at MMP. The two met at a theatre party in New Amsterdam and within a few months were inseparable. Diagnosed with cancer in 1945, Alia Valentina took her own life by swallowing sleeping pills with brandy. Her funeral, although private, was evidently a very emotional affair for her many friends. Gossip columnists noted that a very high number of pretty women were among the attendees (most failed to mention many of the most dashing leading men of the film industry also attended). Natalia Varney openly wept and kept a portrait of Valentina in her bedroom for the rest of her life. Valentina's films include:<i> * The Portrait of Valerie</i> (1924)<br> * <i>Salome</i> (1925)<br> * <i>The Street Without Joy</i> (1925)<br> * <i>The Deluge</i> (1926)<br> * <i>Madame Nightingale</i> (1926)<br> * <i>Revelation</i> (1926)<br> * <i>Queen Christine</i> (1927)<br> * <i>The Green Lantern</i> (1928)<br> * <i>Amleth, Prince of Cambria</i> (1929)<br> * <i>A Doll's House</i> (1930)<br> * <i>Hannah</i> (1931)<br> * <i>The Last Czarina</i> (1932)<br> * <i>Witness To Innocence</i> (1933)<br> * <i>The Dark House</i> (1934)<br> * <i>Queen Christine</i> (1935) This was the sound remake of her earlier hit.<br> * <i>The Circular Staircase</i> (1936)<br> [[Category:Celebrities|Valentina, Alia]] Douglas Fairfax 6712 41779 2006-09-05T10:37:04Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized '''Douglas Fairfax''' (b. 1897, d. 1974) was a motion picture actor in the NAL whose career spanned five decades. Of [[Kemr|Kemrese]] extraction, his good looks and suave manner helped make him a star. Born in [[Mobile]] to a middle class family, Fairfax's given name was ''Leonard Jones'' but when a talent scout for [[Apex Productions]] discovered him she insisted he change it to something more box-office-friendly. Fairfax was almost immediately classified as a leading man, and his third film, <u>My Man Manfred</u> (in which he played an artistocratic valet who eventually wins the heart of an eccentric heiress), secured his status. Later he starred in such films as <u>The Man in the Mask</u> and <u>The Legend of the Avenger</u> where the studio's lessons in fencing were showed off to good effect. His often-foe in these films was Sir Basyl Rathbone, a much better fencer but destined to always lose because he played the villain. Their most famous collaboration was probably <u>Captain Doom</u> about piracy in the early 18th century. Very much a ladies' man, Fairfax was married five times, four of them ending in divorce with "adultery" offered as the cause. All but the first were fellow actors. He was also engaged at least as many times. The one marriage that did not end in divorce was to a [[Scandinavian Realm|Danish]] divorcee named Paulina Gunnarson. They had two children, a daughter named Fiona and Douglas Fairfax Jr. (who became a prominent barrister). In 1955, after six years of marriage, Paulina died in a tragic accident in the [[Breuckelen]] home. Fairfax was deeply depressed and did not work again for almost two years. According to many reports, he drank heavily during this period and may have tried illegal drugs. A scandal in 1962 occurred just one year into his next marriage with actress [[Angelique Jones]], some thirty-one years his junior. She filed for divorce at the same time the Crown Prosecutor attempted to prove a case of statutory rape against Fairfax, claiming he had seduced as sixteen-year-old girl aboard his yacht. The grand jury, however, refused to indight. Fairfax indignantly denied the charge. During the [[Second Great War]] Fairfax joined the [[Solemn League Navy]] as an ensign. By war's end he was a Lieutenant Commander and was skipper of the submersible TMS ''Susquehanna''. Fairfax died of motor neurone disease after a long illness. His many films included: * <i>Mutiny on the Bonadventure</i><br> * <i>The Bachelorette</i><br> * <i>The Purple Panther</i><br> * <i>The Adventures of Cassanova</i><br> * <i>His Many Queens</i> (the most famous film version of the life of [[Emreis VI]])<br> * <i>Charge of the Bright Brigade</i><br> * <i>Murder on the Thames</i> (an [[Inspector Watson]] murder mystery)<br> * <i>Cleopatra</i><br> * <i>The Sea Falcon</i><br> * <i>Crossed Sabers</i><br> [[Category:Celebrities|Fairfax, Douglas]] James Trout 6713 32709 2006-03-06T08:44:47Z Nik 4 {{wip}} '''James Trout''' (1891 - 1958) was a successful motion picture director in the [[NAL]]. Although he pretended to be from an aristocratic line, in fact he was born to poor family of fishermen in [[Ontario]] from whom he ran away in 1915 to join the circus. He joined the [[Continental Army]] in 1917 and saw action during the [[First Great War]]. Returning to the NAL, he found work in [[New Amsterdam]] as a set and costume designer, then assistant director and finally director of several notable films including <u>Fled With The Wind</u> and <u>Musical Boat</u>. He died of a brain tumor in 1958. TO BE CONTINUED [[Category:People|Trout, James]] File:Troika.PNG 6716 47167 2007-09-02T07:43:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 WRW III [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] File:Prim.PNG 6717 47149 2007-09-02T07:21:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 WRW prim [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Jason Star 6719 43510 2006-12-06T11:36:22Z Sikulu 44 ==Origins== ==Powers== ==Supporting Characters== ==Enemies== ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Jaguar (comics) 6720 43512 2006-12-06T11:36:35Z Sikulu 44 ==Origins== ==Powers== ==Supporting Characters== ==Enemies== ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Inca (comics) 6721 43511 2006-12-06T11:36:28Z Sikulu 44 ==Origins== ==Powers== ==Supporting Characters== ==Enemies== ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Avatar (comics) 6722 43515 2006-12-06T11:36:53Z Sikulu 44 ==Origins== ==Powers== ==Supporting Characters== ==Enemies== ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== Avatar is one of the founding-members of the League of Righteousness, and is a member of the League Counicil since it expanded more than a year later. [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] Category:Comic Series (League of Righteousness) 6723 29926 2006-02-10T11:59:47Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] File:Wynika.PNG 6724 47146 2007-09-02T07:16:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Illinoise 6725 46730 2007-08-26T14:31:13Z Zahir 35 deprop {{start infobox|name=Illinoise}} {{image infobox|file=Illinoise flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Peoria|largest=[[St. Louis]]|other=Desmond, Cheferal}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Plains Dialects}} {{ruler infobox|title=Premier Minister|name=Rodney Ivanovich}} {{area infobox|area=150,000}} {{population infobox|population=10,000,000 |adjective=}} <!--{{establishment infobox|year= 1832 |reason=Protection of State}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1832 (25<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} ==History== The history of Illinoise is much the same *here* as *there* for Illinois, up until European Exploration. The area of Illinoise we know was first entered by Europeans when the French explorers from the Louisianne, Jacques Marquette, S.J. and Louis Joliet, explored the Illinoise River in 1669. The [[1755 War]] entered this area, under troops led by the [[Virginia|Virginian]] George Rogers Clark. Illinoise was thus formed by English colonists from the NAL in the early 19th century in rivalry with Louisianne colonists. This caused great chagrin to many groups of local Plains Indians. In 1832, the province joined the NAL-SLC. During the [[Prohibition]] era, Illinoise was a common location for the import of illegal alcohol from [[Louisianne]], most of which was to be taken along a long route up to [[Chicago]] (the first section of a so-called underground railroad which has long been at the centre of pulp fiction; this was the given way of transporting across the great lakes to [[New Amsterdam]] or down south to [[Atlanta]]). The then-current government had a bit of a ''laissez-faire'' attitude to it at first, generally trying to insure what Liberal Premier-Minister [[Jaques Zijlstra]] described as "preserving the best interests for the people and province". Before the national Volstead act there were no "dry laws". When the Volstead Act passed it was met with mixed feelings. But then in 1922 the [[Conservative Democrat]] former senator [[James Meredith]] was elected the Premier Minister and the prohibition laws rigidly inforced. It was then that the first provincial police force was created (previously there had only been a county police force). One of the NAL's first major testing points for prohibition was in Illinoise, in the R. vs. Anglish & Brown trading co. It was commonly believed that the [[Pègre]] was much bolder following this incident, although [[St. Patrick's Day Massacre]] in [[Chicago]], [[Ouisconsin]] particularly struck home in Illinoise - it is said that one in 20 people have a relative somehow involved in the incident. Following the incident severe antiracketeering laws were passed. In the thirties and fourties the province relied heavily on secondary industry. Many cities had notorious slum subdivisions or wards. During the [[Second Great War]] the province was responsible for a large percentage of the NAL's armanent production. After GWII the [[Whig]] Premier Minister [[Jeremy Booth]] started up a programme of regeneration for this area. This was based on Lottery funding in part but not in total. There was not much in the way of education so the Illinoise university was funded as part of the "New Deal". Illinoise has had a lot of problems with the physical building of its parliament. In 1984, the parliament withdrew from the building they were in because there was a need to extend and alter the facilities needed for a more "modern" centre although this was not possible as it was a listed building. The building has since been converted into a museum about the history of the NAL with a permantent exhibit called "The NAL and the plains", although the Assembly room is still used for some government conferences. <!-- Is this a thing in the NAL? --> It has, since then, long been held in accomodation deemed "temporary". There has been many times when attempts have been made to turn Illinoise into a native province. Certainly, Illinoise has a lower proportion of people who proclaim themselves "atheist" or "non-religious" than many other provinces and no English Monarch has visited since 1949 when King Edward VI toured the Commonwealth to celebrate the end of GWII. A referendum was held in 1999 to try to make Illinoise a native province. There was a safe majority against the move, but there was also a low turnout. The general opinion was that most people couldn't care less one way or the other as the SLC meant that the monarchy was a bit of an illusion any way. The [[Three Fires Party]], amongst other things, advocates a constitutional change to sever all links in Illinoise with England and the Viceroyality. Illinoise is the only place where an advocate of the movement has ever become an elected official; Geoffrey Urbanczyk was MP for Littleton from 1994 to January 1995 when he stepped down stating ill health; the problem was later claimed to be psychosomatic, leaving Urbanczyk open to the tabloid press. ==Borders== Illinoise borders [[Miami]] to the Northeast, [[Kentucky]] to the Southwest, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint Louis]] to the Southwest, and [[Ouisconsin]] to the Northwest. ==Government== The Parliament of Illinoise is unusual in that it does not make any claim to have political parties, nor are they or their logos marked on their ballot papers. However, it is generally the case that candidates canvass under a political party's funding, colours and logos and will generally give their allegiance to that party or be a member of it. The Parliament, which is elected every 4 years in years which are multiples of 4, is made up of one chamber of 100 MPs. The leader of Illinoise is the Premier Minister rather than a Governor (currently [[Rodney Ivanovitch]] (PC)). He is (nominally rather than de facto) appointed by the Queen of England in the state opening of Parliament. The Premier Minister is elected out of the members of Parliament every 4 years, 2 years after the Parliamentary elections. He is sworn in by the viceroy on his journies around the place. Illinoise has three senators, one of whom is directly elected, [[Diane Rodham]] (CL). The other two are last term's Premier Minister, [[Peter Petrovitch]] (PC) and last term's Speaker of the House, [[Sofie Kennerson]] (CL). ===Local government=== Illinoise is divided into 100 counties. These counties are in turn divided into hundreds, and hundreds are made up of 100 parishes. Somewhat confusingly, there are many "cities" and "towns" which also exist that are made up of "wards". "Wards" are similar in population to a "parish" but have no local government powers of their own; they only exist for tax-collecting and constituencies in local councils. "Wards" have no names, just numbers. The principal difference between a city and a hundred is that a city inherits all the powers of the units below it whereas the hundred devolves them to the parish - but the city also has some powers that in the hundreds are usually at county level (most (in)famously public transport subsidy). The system is set up in such a manner that a parish can become a ward of a city or a ward of a city can become a parish; if five to ten parishes who are situated touching each other and with no enclaves have a population density above a certain threshold they are formed into wards of a town and if a parish above that threshold borders it then it is formed into that town. If a town exceeds 10 parishes it becomes a city. Not surprisingly, as some parishes lose name there has been some preform to "preserve our historic names". ==Economy== Illinoise is largely agricultural, but also has significant hand in the trade along the Mississippi and the Mizouri. ===Agriculture=== The most notable export from Illinoise is the [[Liederkranz cheese]], much akin to the Limburger cheeses of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. Liederkranz is rumoured to be a personal favorite of [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]]. ==Illinoise University== Illinoise University was founded in 1952 as part of an attempt to shake off the "Doom and Gloom" still. It is partly government funded. It is the stereotypical "campus university", best known for education in "practical" subjects, such as Art, Sport and Technological and vocational qualifications. and for post-graduate education (Illinoise University sends post-grad courses across the NAL). It is not really as "prestigious" as the University of Chicago, further North, but it was recently at the forefront of a scheme called the "Learning Brain" to encourage people who did not go to university or even College to study Basic Literacy, Basic Numeracy and English for Speakers of other Languages (ESOL) to here. Other than that, it is well known (at least locally) for its college sport, and has had a reputation for college sport rivalries with the University of Mascoutensi and the University of Chicago. Both [[Basketball]] player James Gordon for the Littleton Comets and [[Louisianne]]-born Rugby player at national level for Louisianne [[Martin Ilyavitch]] studied here. The famous motorcyclist Edwin Blunt, better known by his stage name of [[Michael Michaelson]], studied Art minoring in Biology here. ==Sport== Despite inheriting a lot of English Culture, [[Cricket]] is not well known and there is only one proffessional team maintained by the Illinoise Cricket Council. [[Rugby]], on the other hand, is far more popular, especially amongst the Louisiannais community. Many famous of the NAL's Rugby players come from Illinoise and the Corderton Eagles are reckoned to be one of the best teams in the West of the NAL. Michael Michaelson is from Illinoise, being born in Corderton and having grown up under adopted parents in Littleton. He is seen as a local hero, but is not really known internationally. He won the Pan-American Grand Prix in 2001 and 2005 but will not compete in 2009 as he is retiring. {{NAL}} File:Gańcyk.PNG 6726 47162 2007-09-02T07:36:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Gdańcyk radio logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Talk:Wenedyk Radio Warsina 6727 29944 2006-02-10T13:33:12Z Sikulu 44 So, is '''Radio Veneda''' like the '''BBC World Service''' *here*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:33, 10 February 2006 (PST) Mabel Drummond 6728 41775 2006-09-05T10:24:43Z Zahir 35 de-proposalizing '''Mabel Drummond''' (1918 - 1991) was an actress in the [[NAL]] perhaps best known for being the last person known to have seen [[Jayne Barlowe]] alive. Born in [[Carolina]], Mabel Drummond was one of six children and the youngest of three daughters. She was pretty, with a gift for comedy which she liked to show off in local amateur productions. As the motion picture industry took off, she headed to [[New Amsterdam]] to make her fortune. Her boyfriend Frank Bell accompanied her. Mabel herself proved as charming and popular as her boyfriend was pretentious and moody. His jealous rages became slightly notorious, made worse as he failed to find work. Still, he did help when she became addicted to drugs and--with the aid of Jayne Barlowe (who had befriended Mabel)--saw her through defeating her addiction. In the wake of the scandal over Barlowe's murder, Mabel and Frank married but divorced within four years. The [[Second Great War]] saw Mabel become very popular in terms of entertaining Allied troops. During the war, she became engaged to an officer in the [[Solemn League Navy]], Augustus Wilson of [[Illinoise]]. Following the war, they wed and he eventually became the manager of her career, which went generally very well. She was able to make the transition from ingenue to character roles with little difficulty. When Wilson died in a train accident in 1975 she went into semi-retirement, doing very few roles until her own death from a heart attack years later. [[Category:Celebrities|Drummond, Mabel]] Blitz (comics) 6729 43514 2006-12-06T11:36:47Z Sikulu 44 ==Origins== ==Powers== ==Supporting Characters== ==Enemies== ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] [[Category: Teen-Righteous]] Thunderman 6730 43508 2006-12-06T11:36:01Z Sikulu 44 ==Origins== ==Powers== ==Supporting Characters== ==Enemies== ==[[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]]== [[Category: Superhero]] [[Category: League of Righteousness]] [[Category: Superheroes (League of Righteousness)]] File:Dwuika1.PNG 6731 47159 2007-09-02T07:32:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 correct logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] File:Veneda radio.PNG 6732 47140 2007-09-02T07:12:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 correct logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] File talk:Weneda.PNG 6733 29990 2006-02-10T17:25:15Z Follow by white rabbit 77 This and the others you've uploaded look very good to me. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:19, 10 February 2006 (PST) But some of them have spelling mistakes. Could you delete those witch are not in use in the article? Breuckelen 6734 52447 2008-07-22T15:03:13Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Breuckelen<br>Brooklyn}} {{image infobox|file=Breuckelen flag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''Een Draght Mackt Maght'' or "In Unity, there is Strength"}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Castreleon New]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Batavian, [[English]]|others=[[Brithenig]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Moderator|name= Daffyd Dinkens}} {{area infobox|area=251.0 km²}} {{population infobox|population=2,465,326|adjective=Breuckelenese}} {{establishment infobox|year=1646|reason=Royal Decree}} {{close infobox}} '''Breuckelen''' is a city in [[Castreleon New]], just across the East River from [[New Amsterdam]]. Technically, it remains a part of New Amsterdam although in most respects it treats itself (and is treated by others) as if it truly were a city rather than a burough of New Amsterdam. For that reason, journalists and commentators sometimes prefer to use the term "city-burough." Breuckelen is perhaps most famous as the home of the early motion picture industry in the [[NAL]], and remains the home of many movie stars as well as the location of major film and television studios. Indeed, "Breuckelen" in some quarters has come to mean the epitome of fake, in an entertainment-specific way (usually in the view of those politically right-of-center). Politically, Breuckelen has usually been dominated by the Whig and Socialist Parties, with a solid minority in the Progressive Conservatives. Breuckelen would be the third largest city in the NAL-SLC after Nieuw Amsterdam and Chicago. Some call it a twin city with Nieuw Amsterdam and has been very influential in the course of the history of the North American League. Breuckelen is divided into six boroughs that were originally [[Batavian Kingdom|dutch]] villages when the area was originally settled. These villages were gradually incorporated into Breuckelen as boroughs. They are: * Gravesend: settled in 1645, settled under Batavian patent by English followers of Anabaptist Lady Deborah Moody * Breuckelen: settled in 1646, after the town now spelled Breukelen, Batavian Kingdom. * New Amersfoort: settled in 1647 * Midwout: settled in 1652 * Nieuw Utrecht: settled in 1657, after the city of Utrecht, [[Batavian Kingdom]] * Boswijck: settled in 1661 ==Administration== Each of Breuckelen's boroughs is headed by a Borough Manager, elected by the given borough. The Managers are in turn members of the City Council, who have seven "at large" Councilman chosen in a city-wide general election. The City Council in turn elects a Moderator (this official's title has changed many times over the years, from Burough President to Chief Alderman to First Manager, etc.). Each of the Boroughs is further subdivided into neighborhoods or Waards which have their own set of councilmen to handle local affairs (approving of playground renovations, and the like.) [[Image:Brckboro.jpg|thumb|200px|Map of the Boroughs of Breuckelen.]] The Waards are divided as follows: *Boswijk **Grunpoint **Ridgewood **Willemsborg *Breuckelen **Breuckelen Heights **Prospect Heights **Stuveysant Heights **Fort Greene **Cobble Hill/Red Hook **Ocean Hill *Nieuw Utrecht **Dyker Heights **Kensington **Bensonhurst **Blythebourne Station *Midwout **Flatbush **Remsen Village **Brownsville **Oost Nieuw Amsterdaam *Nieuw Amersfoort **Canarsie **Bergen Beach **Marine Park **Flatlands **Mill Island *Gravesend **Midwood **Homecrest **Gerritsen Beach **Coney Island **Brighton/Manhattan Beach ==Landmarks== Although it is also claimed by the citizens of New Amsterdam, it is difficult to deny that the '''Breuckelen Bridge''' bears the name of one city and not the other. Widely renowned as a masterpiece of engineering, the Bridge remains one of the quintessential landmarks not only of the city, but of the NAL itself. In the heart of East Breuckelen, where major motion picture studios have a long and sometimes-glorious, sometimes-shady history, is the '''Walk of Fame'''. Here, stars of film, radio and television are immortalized with stars bearing their names along and around the famous Sunrise Boulevard. This is also the site of the (in)famous [[Headless Starlet]] Murder Case. The JFK Aerodrome (named for a hero of the [[Second Great War]]) is one of the largest in the world, with flights leaving every day for nearly every destination on earth. Amusement parks and the like that dot places like Brighton Beach and Coney Island are famous, and can be counted on being crowded for much of the year. But the city-burough is perhaps most famous (after the movie industry) for its [[Cricket]] Team, one the most well-known world-wide--the '''Breuckelen Trollies''' which are a source of great pride and even greater debate. The Breuckelen Cricket Club has grown to be one of the most prestigious groups in the city-burough and it is a matter of common wisdom that membership in the Club is pretty much a prerequisate for any local political career. Interestingly, the Trollies traditional rivals have been the [[Philadelphia]] Club's ''Covies'' (it remains something of an American tendency to give their Cricket Teams actual names apart from the Club with which they are associated). [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] File:Breuckelen flag.jpg 6735 47834 2007-09-09T09:40:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the city of Breuckelen, Castreleon New, NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Talk:Breuckelen 6736 42337 2006-09-30T19:37:08Z Quentin 78 Daffyd I thought Atlanta was Hollywood? Has there been a change? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:51, 10 February 2006 (PST) And i thought Breuckelen is part of New Amsterdam, like *here*! [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] 3:30pmEST, 10 February 2006 : I suggested that Atlanta was the equivalent of Hollywood, and the idea was greated with insistence (logical IMO) that the movie industry probably was firmly established in New Amsterdam and Chicago as well. This article reflects that idea. Likewise somebody (don't recall who) included in the article on [[New Amsterdam]] that Breuckelen was <u>not</u> incorporated into "The Big Orange." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:40, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::As for Breuckelen, I was under that impression as well from the conversation that went on at Sescam. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:11, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::: I'm going with what was written in the original article. In fact, Bo, <u>you</U> were the one who included the information about Breuckelen not being incorporated into New Amsterdam on 27 September 2005. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:34, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::::Well, good Dr. Zahir, that explains everything. :) ~~ :::::Errrm... i don't see why we're just going with this Breuckelen not being part of New Amsterdam thing if it was a random idea by one person, against the pre-existing general consensus. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 08:43, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Flag == While it is quite common for first level subnational entities (states, provinces, etc...) to use defaced colonial flag, I know of no municipality that have ever done so. The reason is that colonial ensigns were flown by ships under the colonial authorities and as they obtained more autonomy, they retained it. Municipalities, because their flags are most of the time restricted to decorations, usualy come in designs such as banner-of-arms or logo/sceal/arms of a plain field (often with the name to make sure). If you want to show that the city is linked with Cambria, you could instead incorporate one of its emblem: dragons as supporters, a saint-david cross (yellow on black) or the leek. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:00, 10 February 2006 (PST) : Okay. I'll re-design. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:03, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::: I thought the lady would make a good signature image for a movie company, similar to the woman with the torch *here*. -[[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. :::: Heh. She probably would at that. However, she's the central image of the seal of the burough of Brooklyn *here*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:54, 10 February 2006 (PST) Just to be picky, maybe the dragons should be red like the cambrian ones (field could then be white or gold) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:34, 11 February 2006 (PST) : I tried lots of variations and this is the one that looked most "right" to me. By way of justification, I'm assuming that Breuckeleners are probably just as onery and individualistic as Brooklynites. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:40, 11 February 2006 (PST) == Nascent Film Industry? == Is it truly nascent, or has it existed for some time now? Especially with silent movie stars? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:12, 10 February 2006 (PST) : Had a feeling that was worded a little awkwardly. What I was trying to convey was that Breuckelen was the home of the NAL film industry when it was nascent, not that it still is in that state. I figured that the huge chunks of Brooklyn that were demolished *here* to make room for freeways would instead have gone to make motion picture studios, back lots, etc. *there* with movie stars enjoying the nearby beaches of the Rockaways, the convenience of the Aerodromes and the posh communities of Long Island (the IB equivalent of Beverly Hills, methought). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:34, 10 February 2006 (PST) === Walk of Fame? === Just a thought. Do you think Breuckelen would have an equivalent to Hollywood's '''Walk of Fame'''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:05, 14 February 2006 (PST) :Why not? Breuckelen seems a great deal more classy than Atlanta, and it would be fitting to have it exist *there*! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == North American Polders? == Would there have been a reason, even in modern times for there to be polders in Nieuw Amsterdaam? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:34, 11 February 2006 (PST) == Daffyd == How Welsh a name can you get? The Cambrian, apparently, is Dewidd. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:37, 30 September 2006 (PDT) Category:Herebedragons 6737 39329 2006-06-21T18:25:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IB22|IB22]] ([[User_talk:IB22|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:Quentin|Quentin]] [[Category:Attention]] Massachussets 6738 30006 2006-02-10T19:43:33Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Massachussets Bay]] Template talk:SLVL 6744 30049 2006-02-11T03:45:12Z BoArthur 2 Why did we make this and [[Template:SLVA]]? IS there a particular value for it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:10, 10 February 2006 (PST) :I want to add that I'm fine if there is, I just don't see the need at this moment as I look at it. Apex Productions 6746 60415 2009-07-07T22:58:29Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Apex Productions | company_logo = [[Image:Apexnew.jpg|100px|Apex Modern Logo]] | company_type = Subsidiary of the BBC| company_slogan = | foundation = 1897| location = [[Breuckelen]], [[Castreleon New]], [[NAL-SLC]]| key_people = [[Pedr Haarlemer]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 13,000| industry = Entertainment| products = Cinema and Television| revenue = | }} '''Apex Productions''' was one of the giant production companies in the [[NAL]] motion picture industry from the silent era through the 1960s when the company filed for bankruptcy. It was later bought by BBC America Studios LTD. ==Silent Film Era== [[Image:APEX LOGO.jpg|left|thumb|logo of Apex Productions]] In the golden age of cinema, Apex Productions quickly rose to the top as one of the highest quality, highest volume producers of cinema in the Commonwealth. In a great coup for the theatre famed director Dewidd Llewelyn Wark Griffydd (billed as ''D.W.'' Griffydd) agreed to produce films with Apex. Following his famed (and controversial) releases of ''[[The Birth of a Nation]]'' (1915) and the subsequent film ''Intolerance'' (1916), his fame seemed assured and the directors of Apex were hopeful in his capacity and did as much as they could to support him in his directorial whims. While his lavish budgets were in part his reason for leaving his prior production company and joining Apex, his first three films with them met great financial success. Features from this period include ''Broken Blossoms'' (1919), ''Way Down East'' (1920), and ''Orphans of the Storm'' (1921). ==Downturn of the 1960's== Despite being one of the darlings of the golden age of cinema, Apex saw a decline in its fortunes, losing top directors to other production companies that were in vogue at the time. For a short time in 1961, it seemed that [[Alec Lloneir|Antoin Aleisandr Lloneir]] and [[Doris Kappelhoff|Doris von Kappelhoff]] would be signed to produce "That Certain Something", a sign of possible redemption of the failing production house. When the deal fell through, however, Apex Productions quickly filed for bankruptcy. ==Rebranding and Renewal== Apex Productions was "re-branded" to make it more modern in 1987 after years absence from film and screen. This new iteration of Apex is more focused on adult entertainment types, e.g. action, horror, and mystery genres. Modern Apex films are rarely [[BCFCB Classification System|classified]] below a 12A. Apex has not yet filmed an R18 film, and is not expected to do so. Among the films that Apex has produced are "Assault on Rentax", "Duplicant", "The Sirens of Titan", "God Bless you Mr. Rosewater," "Schizophrenia" and "Sir and Lady Jones." A film adaptation of [[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]] billed as "K.U.K." is expected for film release in 2011. [[Category:Film Companies]] Talk:Apex Productions 6747 30075 2006-02-11T15:31:21Z Zahir 35 As a suggestion, you could pick a silhouette of the "old Man of the Mountain" as a symbol of Apex? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:43, 10 February 2006 (PST) : Oooooh! I like it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:55, 10 February 2006 (PST) ==Rebranding== I hope you don't mind me putting that information in, do you? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:53, 10 February 2006 (PST) : No, not at all. One of my favorite details about IB is its collaborative nature. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:31, 11 February 2006 (PST) File:APEX LOGO.jpg 6748 47587 2007-09-06T05:58:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo of [[Apex Productions]] during the Golden Age of the 1920's through 1950's. [[Category:Logos]] File:Valentina.jpg 6749 30059 2006-02-11T05:44:29Z Zahir 35 Alia Valentina [[Category:Portraits]] Alia Valentina [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:APEX LOGO.jpg 6750 30062 2006-02-11T05:52:20Z BoArthur 2 I'll make a "modern" version... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Apexnew.jpg 6751 35461 2006-03-28T03:58:13Z BoArthur 2 The "re-branding" of Apex Productions as part of BBC-America Studios in 1987. [[Category:Logos]] BCFCB Classification System 6752 43427 2006-12-03T18:32:35Z Zahir 35 Kinda bored with photoshop open, so I made this... [[Image:Bcfcb.jpg|thumb|150px|Logo of the British Commonwealth Film Classification Board.]] The British Commonwealth Film Classification Board rates both motion pictures and videos. Local authorities are responsible for accepting and enforcing the BCFCB's recommended ratings for cinema showings, whereas those for videos are legally binding. The current BBFC system is: * '''Uc (Universal Children)''' Suitable for all but especially for young children (video only). * '''U (Universal)''' Suitable for all. * '''PG''' All ages admitted, but Parental Guidance is recommended. It is the board's policy that movies rated "PG" should not disturb a child of about 8 years of age or older; however, "parents are advised to consider whether the content may upset young or more sensitive children." * '''12A/12''' No one under 12 years of age may see a "12A" film (unless accompanied by an adult) in a cinema or rent or buy a "12" video. * '''15''' No one under 15 years of age may see a "15" film or rent or buy a "15" video. * '''18''' Suitable only for adults. No one under 18 years of age may see an "18" film or rent or buy an "18" video. * '''R18''' To be supplied only in licensed sex shops or cinemas to adults of not less than 18 years of age. * '''E''' Exempt from British Commonwealth Film Classification Board rating system (so technically not a rating). (Often these are specialist educational programmes or fitness videos) [[Image:BCFCB ratings.jpg]] [[Category:Movies]] Talk:BCFCB Classification System 6753 43456 2006-12-04T15:54:40Z Zahir 35 /* Content */ How cool. It is fascinating to see how the dozen odd (in my own case <u>very</u> odd) of us manage to fill in all sorts of little gaps in our knowledge of IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:43, 11 February 2006 (PST) Yeah...I'm going to upload the logo for the BCFCB that I worked up for the [[Space Voyage 2245|SV2245]] movie [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/zmorite.wmv trailer]. ==Renting Videos== Do they have VCR's? I don't know that they necessarily would. it took having computers. They may have just recently come out, since IB computer tech is equal to our 1980's, right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:42, 11 February 2006 (PST) : That was my impression. So their VCRs are relatively new-fangled inventions and just beginning to change the nature of the entertainment industry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:08, 11 February 2006 (PST) :: Just saying the technology is "1980s" is a bit simplistic. Ask Keith for the details! It may be IB will be able to skip from tape to disks. Or perhaps something akin to flash cards. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:48, 11 February 2006 (PST) == Home movie standard == Considering this is IB, How about having the slightly obscure CED videodisc being a standard ? the IB version could of course be rewritable: http://www.totalrewind.org/disc/disc_cap/D_201P.htm http://www.rhunt.f9.co.uk/Museum/CED_Player/Museum_CED_Page1.htm http://www.cedmagic.com/home/cedfaq.html Otherwise, We might go for one of the other obsolete (but often good) media: http://www.totalrewind.org/mainhall.htm --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:52, 11 February 2006 (PST) That, or Betamax won. :) : Absolutely fascinating stuff! Here's for magnetic disk phonographs by the 1898 Worlds Fair! By the time television gets off the ground in the 1930s, magnetic disks would be old hat and the only obvious choice for recording until lasers come into the picutre... : There's no reason why IB shouldn't be ahead somewhere, and it seems to be one of IB's hallmarks to take up the technologies abandonned or not developped *here*, as it seems the magnetic disk was. Leastways, as far as video and sound goes. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:57, 11 February 2006 (PST) :: I'd really like to see this idea elaborated on by those who know the technology. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:27, 3 December 2006 (PST) == Content == 1) I presume this is used commonwealth-wide, am I correct? 2) For the purposes of clarification, is this exactly the same as in the UK *here*? And also, was there the same furore over the introduction of 12A certificate? Does one say "X rated"? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:28, 3 December 2006 (PST) : My impression is that '''R18''' is the equivalent of "X-rated." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:57, 3 December 2006 (PST) :: Or 18 too - honestly, because of the sale restrictions on R18 most people don't know it exists. Also, with the logos - they're very good, but could they be different shapes? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:03, 3 December 2006 (PST) ::: Sure. Do you mean all of them to be squares? Or for each level to be a different shape? Does anyone else want something other than circles? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:14, 3 December 2006 (PST) ::::Well, I was thinking; what if all of the ones that were the same colour were the same shape? Eg the green ones were triangles, the yellow ones were circles and the red ones squares? Just taking a cue from RL. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:30, 4 December 2006 (PST) ::::: *Here's* BBFC classification system can be seen [[wikipedia:British_Board_of_Film_Classification#Current Certificates|here]]. Also, there is a history of the classification system [[wikipedia:History of British film certificates|here]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:35, 4 December 2006 (PST) Okay, I've redone the artwork, putting Triangles for the two lowest ratings and squares for the most restricted ones. I've also added some texture on the backbrounds. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:54, 4 December 2006 (PST) Talk:Alia Valentina 6754 50485 2008-02-27T15:00:20Z Kyrmse 25 Of course the name is pronounced ''A'''li'''a Valen'''ti'''na'' (vowels as in Italian). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:37, 11 February 2006 (PST) : Interesting. That is ''precisely'' how I was hearing her name in my head. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:43, 11 February 2006 (PST) ::I understand that she was ''née'' Alia Balençina (surname pronounced ''Balen'''tsi'''na'') in Bailvunn near Hastr, but changed her name to something more international. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:44, 12 February 2006 (PST) ::: Which makes perfect sense. I should have asked you for same earlier. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:28, 12 February 2006 (PST) This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:30, 19 April 2006 (PDT) ::Zahir, where did you get the Alia Valentina portrait from? Is this a photoshopped adaptation of one of OTL's movie stars? The reason for my question is that I might like to produce other pics - maybe scenes from her movies. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:05, 25 February 2008 (PST) ::: It is a combination of two pictures of two different actresses. Let me double-check and I'll get their names for you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:51, 25 February 2008 (PST) :::::Ooooh, this will be difficult to photoshop (especially since I <u>havent't</u> got Photoshop, only Adobe Photo Finish). ''Strange that such difference should be / 'Twixt Tweedledum and Tweedledee.'' [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:14, 26 February 2008 (PST) :::::: Lilly Damita ( http://www.silentladies.com/PDamita.html ) with the mouth of Rose McGowan ( http://www.galleryofcelebrities.com/mcgowan.htm ). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:10, 26 February 2008 (PST) :::::::Many thanks! Will try to do my best with this plentiful material! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:00, 27 February 2008 (PST) File:Waldemar Fiorarz.jpg 6755 30505 2006-02-17T09:12:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Waldemar Fiorarz]] [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] [[Category:Portraits]] Waldemar Fiorarz 6756 30504 2006-02-17T09:11:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Waldemar_Fiorarz.jpg|thumb|250px|Waldemar Fiorarz and his microphon.]]'''Waldemar Fiorarz''' – (born 19 November 1933 as ''Ławrzęć Harwień Zeiger'') is an award-winning broadcaster. He currently hosts a radio daily interview program called “[[Mąd par Siemiura]]” (The World in half an hour). Waldemar Fiorarz is the most recognizable person of [[RTC]]'s media. He has hosted interview programs for many years. He is known basically for being excellent journalist and for very controversial style of living. Waldemar has been married to six women and has seven children. Currently his wife is ''Šavane Soutlikine'', a Lithuanian actress who lived for many years in [[NAL]]. He married her on 5 September 1997 in Paganism-Jewish inter-faith ceremony. On February 27, 1987, Fiorarz suffered a major heart attack and then had quintuple-bypass surgery. It was a life-altering event. Previously smoking was one of his trademarks and he was not apologetic about this habit. Fiorarz was a three-pack-a-day smoker and kept a lit cigarette during his interview so he would not have to take time to light up during breaks. He now encourages curbing of smoking to reduce the risk of cardiovascular disease. For the last 15 years Waldemar Fiorarz has hosted a nightly TV talk-show on [[TWW]] 1 called “Waldemar Fiorarz”. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Fiorarz]] [[Category:Radio]] File:Mąd.jpg 6757 30506 2006-02-17T09:15:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Mąd par Siemiura]]. [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] [[Category:Posters]] Mąd par Siemiura 6758 30503 2006-02-17T09:10:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Mąd.jpg|thumb|250px|Wenedyk Radio "Mąd par siemiura" poster.]] '''Mąd par siemiura''' ("The World in Half an Hour") is one of the most popular radio shows in [[Wenedyk Radio Warsina]]. It is mainly because of it’s host [[Waldemar Fiorarz]]. Unlike many interviewers, Waldemar Fiorarz has a direct, non-confrontational approach. His interview style is characteristically frank and no-nonsense, but with occasional bursts of irreverence and humor. His non-confrontational approach attracts some guests who would not otherwise appear. Every day, Fiorarz interviews one or more prominent individuals, mainly celebrities, politicians, and businesspeople (including prof. [[Onute Staniszkiene]], chancellor [[Jan Sacz]], general Marek Aldendorf and many others). The half an hour show is broadcast three times a day in some areas, and can be heard all over the [[RTC]]. Fiorarz's trademark is a vintage RCA microphone, on the desk. It is so popular that it had become a part of Fiorarz's TV show called by his own name “Waldemar Fiorarz”, although the microphone is a prop, as Fiorarz and his guests use lapel microphones. Before 2004 the programme was known under the name '''Mąd par Ura''' ("The World in an Hour") and lasted twice as long as it lasts currently. Fiorarz was forced to limit his activity somewhat for reasons of health. In spite of his age, Fiorarz says he doesn't even think of quitting yet. [[Category:Radio]] [[Category:RTC]] Talk:Waldemar Fiorarz 6759 30100 2006-02-11T20:06:09Z Follow by white rabbit 77 We'll have to change the image a touch, that is, if we don't want Lawrence Koenig of the NAL to have a doppelganger. Not that it's something uncommon in IB, after all.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:41, 11 February 2006 (PST) I thought no one has put Larry King to IB yet… So maybe it would be easer to rename the article and delete “Mąd par Siemiura”? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:55, 11 February 2006 (PST) It's not a problem that there are duplicates...see the fact that there's someone roughly like Bill Clinton in the NAL, Louisianne AND the RTC. If you would like Waldemar Fiorarz to look like Mr. King, I don't know that I would object too much, and I can always edit the photo a tad to make him look a bit different. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:02, 11 February 2006 (PST) I think I’ll consult with Jan if “Waldemar Fiorarz” is totally fiction or he rename someone real and then make a decision. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:06, 11 February 2006 (PST) File:Bcfcb.jpg 6760 48074 2007-09-11T07:52:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo of the British Commonwealth Film Classification Board. [[Category:Logos]] File:Brckboro.jpg 6761 48082 2007-09-11T07:57:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the Boroughs of Breuckelen. [[Category:Maps of North America]] Angelique Jones 6762 40575 2006-07-21T02:05:12Z BoArthur 2 '''Angelique Jones''' (b. 1928) is an [[England|English]] actress best known for her waifish beauty and comedic timing. Her film career peaked in the 1950s and early 1960s. Jones' pale skin and voluptuous figure, coupled with large blue eyes and strawberry blonde hair, made her quite memorable to fans who continue to organize themselves into clubs to this day. She first gained recognition as the French maid Yvette in the drawing room comedy <u>Clues For Dinner</u> (1952). She had moved to the [[NAL]] following the [[Second Great War]]. But she is probably best remembered for a trilogy of horror films: <u>Countess Blood</u> (1955), <u>The Monster From Hell</u> (1956) and <u>Sisters of Evil</u> (1957). She did make several other films, the most prominent of which was almost certainly <u>License to Slay</u> (1960) in which she played a Prussian spy during the [[First Great War]]. Jones was briefly married to [[Douglas Fairfax]] from 1961-62. She filed for divorce, citing his unfaithfulness as the cause. She has sometimes hinted the relative scarcity of her film work since then was at least partically the result of Fairfax's friends in the industry. Still, she worked extensively in English and [[Scotland|Scottish]] television, and continued to do so until her official retirement in 1993. In 1965 she married a dentist named Samuel Dennis. They adopted a son, Uther, in 1969. [[Category:Celebrities|Jones, Angelique]] Faye Wright 6763 32661 2006-03-06T06:35:19Z Nik 4 '''Faye Wright''' (b. 1918, d. 1991) was a motion picture actress in the [[NAL]], one whose career flourished from the 1930s through the 1960s. She was primarily known as either an ingenue or comedic actress, and her combination of wholesomeness with a strong sexuality helped make her one of the more memorable "blonde bombshells" of the era. Wright was the child of [[Prussia|Prussian]] and [[Scotland|Scottish]] immigrants whose parents had moved to [[Carolina]]. Although her family were mostly [[Mormonism|Mormons]], Wright herself was evidently never baptised. Wright's family lived in predominantly Mormon communities first in Carolina, then [[Jacobia]] before moving to [[Louisianne]]. Although a good student, she was never talented with languages and moved back to the NAL at age twenty. In [[New Amsterdam]] she began getting small parts, mostly in screwball comedies. By 1940, however, she had befriended [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] expatriate diva [[Alia Valentina]]. The older woman, an established star by that time, often tried to help younger actresses. Wright even lived for several months in a bungalow on Valentina's [[Breuckelen]] estate. Historians have speculated the two were lovers. Certainly rumors at the time seemed to suggest it as Wright began to get larger roles. Partially to squash any such gossip, in 1942 she married a [[Continental Army]] Officer, Lieutenant Olaf Honstadt (a distant cousin of the former General Moderator). He was killed in the Balkan campaigns. <u>Modern Century</u> (1941) was Wright's breakthrough role, in which she played (ironically enough) a glamorous movie star woo'd by several different men, including a leading man, a movie director, a [[Russia|Russian]] spy, an exiled prince and a con man. The fact she chose none of them at film's end was somewhat daring for its day and generated considerable publicity. She went on to star or appear in almost fifty more motion pictures. She married three times and had four children. Her second son, [[Ethan Wright]] also become a film actor, as has his daughter [[Esther Wright]]. [[Category:Celebrities|Wright, Faye]] Ethan Wright 6764 64042 2010-03-13T19:53:44Z Misterxeight 192 '''Ethan Wright''' (born 1950) is an actor in the [[NAL]] best known for portraying villains and for a series of stylish horror films in the 1980s and 1990s for [[Transamerican Studios]]. He is the son of actress [[Faye Wright]] and the father of actress [[Esther Wright]]. Although briefly wed in 1973, since 1975 he has been married to Janette Whitefeather of [[Cherokee Nation]]. Some of his most famous films include: * <i>The House of the Worm</i> (1977)<br> * <i>Witchfinder At Large</i> (1977)<br> * <i>The Owl</i> (1978)<br> * <i>Plan Seven from Outer Space</i> (1980)<br> * <i>Song of the Banshee</i> (1982)<br> * <i>Doctor Phayne</i> (1985)<br> * <i>[[Ape World Apocalypse]]</i> (1987) <br> [[Category:Celebrities|Wright, Ethan]] Esther Wright 6765 32657 2006-03-06T06:25:52Z Nik 4 '''Esther Wright''' (born 1979) is the daughter of [[NAL|American]] actor [[Ethan Wright]] and his wife Janette Whitefeather Wright. Her grandmother is the movie star [[Faye Wright]]. Like her father and grandmother, Esther Wright is pursuing an acting career. She was recently cast in the role of "Shyanna" in the television series [[Mariner]]. Prior to this, she is probably best known for a nude photoshoot she did in the April, 2004 issue of [[Dandy]] magazine. [[Category:Celebrities|Wright, Esther]] [[Category:SV2245|Wright, Esther]] Goracii 6766 63887 2010-02-18T16:50:10Z BoArthur 2 +sp/edit '''Goracii''' refers to an alien race in the fictional [[Space Voyage 2245]] universe. They were introduced in the second season episode "Last Son of Gorac" which also introduced the character of Professor Gideon, the only known survivor of the Goracii people following the invasion by the Zeniaks some years prior. [[Image:Gorac.jpg|thumb|Gorac]] The Goracii are essentially humanoid in appearance, but have feathers instead of hair. On Gorac males generally wore theirs in a crest while females (whose feathers were universally white, as opposed to the male's multiple colors) usually shaved their scalps. All Goracii have prominent incisors, indicative of the fact that on their native world they were predators. Indeed, as a people they were renowned for berserker tempers which were kept under control with elaborate social protocols. Gorac was not their original homeworld. Rather, it was a colony they fled to when some kind of catastrophe happened to their original planet. Since this happened thousands of years ago, and in the interim the Goracii had a dark age in which their origins became a matter of legend, the location of this fabled home is lost to antiquity. Its name, at least as far as legend goes, would translate into "Gorac Prime." Another aspect of the legend says the Goracii lived with a pantheon of gods. "Lords of Gorac!" is an expletive Professor Gideon sometimes uses. When Gorac was attacked by the Zeniaks, the planet was emerging from three centuries of a repressive theocracy called the Synod which had forbidden contact with other species. It is known that prior to the Synod's rise Goracii starships had ventured far, looking for Gorac Prime and perhaps establishing colonies. Many such ships entered the Antilles Cluster but records are incomplete. Physically, Goracii have two hearts and slightly hollow bones, which indicate an evolutionary relation to avians. There have been hints they are/were oviparous. [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Faye Wright 6767 30151 2006-02-12T18:25:21Z Zahir 35 Thanks for the correction, Bo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:25, 12 February 2006 (PST) File:Erskinealtn.jpg 6768 47720 2007-09-09T07:28:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Alyaska]] Natalia Varney 6769 41773 2006-09-05T10:20:24Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized '''Natalia Varney''' (b. 1911, d. 1951) was a [[New Amsterdam]] socialite and heiress who became a prominent executive at [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] via her friendship (some said love affair) with motion picture star [[Alia Valentina]]. She was Valentina's personal assistant from 1930 until 1940 after the two met at a Broadway theatre party. When Valentina died, Varney became deeply depressed. She had a portrait of Valentina made and kept it in her bedroom. It was about this time rumors of heavy drinking began. Yet it was also one of her most successful periods, during which she guided such films as <u>Gereint V</u> (based on the [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shaxepere]] play) and <u>Destroy the Ludendorff!</u> (one of the most popular movies made during and based upon the [[Second Great War]]) through production. The latter starred Varney and Valentina's good friend [[Howard Draft]]. In 1951, Varney was discovered in her apartment, dead from a combination of alchohol and sedatives. Whether this was an act of suicide or an accident was never definitely determined. For that matter, some have speculated that she was murdered for her supposed knowledge of the murder of [[Jayne Barlowe]]. The motion picture <u>Varney</u> was produced in 1987 which proposed that Varney herelf was Barlowe's murderer. The next year, another (and much cheaper) film version of her story was released with extremely fictionalized details, titled <u>Soul Seller</u>. [[Category:Celebrities|Varney, Natalia]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories|Varney, Natalia]] Torqua 6770 38869 2006-06-12T20:28:18Z BoArthur 2 de-proposalized '''Torqua''' are an alien race in the fiction [[Space Voyage 2245]] universe. They were first introduced in the season three episode "Return to Perseus." Native to the Perseus Arm of the Galaxy, the Torqua were at war with the Ketsoqua for 500 years, losing planet after planet, which were "cleansed" by the Ketsoqua. Among their worlds in the Perseus Arm was Pota VII. After making contact and alliance with the Starmada, the Torqua High Command proposed a plan to save their people. A suicide fleet would engage the Ketsoqua, driving them away from the vicinity of the wormhole that connected the two galactic arms, at which time, a fleet of colony ships would escape to the Orion Arm, to find a peaceful world or worlds to settle on, far from the Eternal War. None of the worlds then inhabited by the Torqua were settled at the start of the Eternal War. The Torqua, continuously fleeing, had developed a rather fatalistic worldview. However, this latest Asylum Operation may have changed that. A fleet containing 10 million colonists came through the wormhole into [[Condominium]] space. Soon after this, a Torqua vessel approached the enigmatic R'Zikk for information in hopes of aiding their people. The R'Zikk dissected then re-assembled the entire crew, only one of whom survived. Her name was Shyanna and she is (understandably) somewhat erratic due to the experience. Yet she seems to have an extremely highly developed sense of intuition as a result of the experience, which proved vital for the struggle against the Zeniaks. Physically, Torqua are humanoid but grey-hued. Their blood is purple, so their cheeks and lips as well as other parts of the body tend to have a violet shade. They have a reputation for hedonism, endurance and risk-taking as well as martial skill--but this is most likely a result of the Eternal War (as they call it). For years, they have chosen to reproduce via synthetic wombs rather than having females carry their children to term. This has allowed them to maintain population levels despite a high mortality rate. It has also resulted in the loss of virtually any sexual taboos. Even more than most races however, they value Duty. And it is unthinkable for any sane Torqua to even seriously threaten the safety of a child. [[Category:SV2245]] Calish 6771 32273 2006-03-03T03:18:22Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Calish.jpg|thumb|Calish from Orbit]] '''Calish''' is a fictional planet in the [[Space Voyage 2245]] universe. It is larger than earth, with relatively shallow world-spanning oceans, and its sentient people are water-breathing. Calish is ruled by a monarchy. The government of Calish can be best described as a Feudal Empire, where the lesser kings are allied to a higher king, culminating in the Grand High King of Calish. In the last century there was a revolution against the Grand High King that resulted in the royals of the southern islands being exiled from Calish. Their two greatest artforms are music (which they say cannot be truly appreciated through a gaseous medium like air) and the practical joke. ==Archaeological Finds== The three main landforms of Calish were rumored to have harbored a second intelligent species in antiquity, and archaeological finds would suggest the same. Any representatives of the monarchy would staunchly deny this. It is believed by exoarchaeologists that the former inhabitants of the landmasses were avian in nature, and some would suggest that perhaps the ancient avians had raised the current Calishans to serve as semi-intelligent laborers. Some would further suggest that the Calishan's labor force turned against them, and that is when the Calish-Avians left for the stars. [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Torqua 6772 30222 2006-02-14T03:30:21Z BoArthur 2 ...I wasn't under the impression that the Ketsoqua were the Zeniaks...I thought they were another alien race... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:53, 12 February 2006 (PST) : Oh. Okay. Nik, can I have some confirmation on this? One way or t'other? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:58, 12 February 2006 (PST) :: Different race, but possibly related to the Zeniaks [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:45, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::Perhaps that can be explored in the course of Mariner or SV2245 Season 4. Hey, Nik, Zahir, what do you think of my planet pictures? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:01, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::: I am impressed, pleased and inspired. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:39, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::If y'all have any requests for planet types, let me know (I would love to do a gas giant with earth sized moons...)[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:30, 13 February 2006 (PST) File:Calish.jpg 6773 30173 2006-02-13T05:41:55Z BoArthur 2 A view of Calish from Orbit. [[Category:SV2245]] A view of Calish from Orbit. [[Category:SV2245]] File:Tresht.jpg 6774 30215 2006-02-14T00:01:55Z BoArthur 2 The Yrgoan planet, Tresht. (Still from the Television Series Footage) [[Category:SV2245]] File:AV-Poster 1925.jpg 6776 47319 2007-09-04T14:21:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Poster for the movie "Salome" (1925) with Alia Valentina [[Category:Posters]] Talk:Calish 6777 30191 2006-02-13T17:12:33Z BoArthur 2 Just a quick question--you're not setting up that the Goracii are the avians of Calish are you? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:15, 13 February 2006 (PST) ::....Er, No? *shuffles feet nervously* Although, maybe it could be something that they discover during the course of the series? Maybe Slug-King will have a hissy-fit when he sees the Doctor? I hadn't thought of it, actually, and was just thinking of a way for Calish to be more interesting than an empire of slugs would be. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: That would actually be rather interesting, come to think of it. But I have two caveats: (1) Methinks it more likely that the Calishans don't really recall what their Creators looked like. They've probably assumed the form of demons in their mythology by now. (2) I was playing with the idea that Gorac Prime might actually be in the Antilles Cluster, or its ruins, anyway. ::: How about this, then? What if Calishans <u>suspect</u> the Goracii are their Creators? Or simply Slug-King (*snicker*) suspects it? That way you get the drama without having to close up some story possibilities (including meeting the true Calishan Creators, who might get mistaken for Goracii, heh heh heh). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:04, 13 February 2006 (PST) ::I suppose I didn't make it clear in the text that it was human Exoarchaeologists that discovered that they were avian in nature. That's fine...I think that as a slug he would have real issues with Avians, anyway, as avians are "above" slugs in the food chain, pun intended. Your plans sound good to me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:Gadangmeland civil ensign.gif 6778 30377 2006-02-15T13:11:24Z Boreanesia 8 answer I should think it would look better with the whole area of the top-left corner be filled with the ant flag, rather than a ring of red around it. It looks strange, else. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:19, 13 February 2006 (PST) :The important part of the flag is the dannebrog cross, which is a white cross that is fimbriated in red, so the red ''has'' to be there. This follows the same formula as all other Scandinavian ensigns and arms where the dannebrog cross is shown. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 10:40, 13 February 2006 (PST) ::It just jangles my nerves a touch to not have the ants semy not filling the entire canton, which is what I would expect. Wouldn't the "fimbriated in red" be covered by the other three quadrants? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:43, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::I'm afraid it wouldn't. The fimbriation has to be shown in order to represent the dannebrog cross properly, just as in the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Royden.JPG current] or [http://flagspot.net/images/g/gr_kg863.gif earlier] royal danish arms *here*. In fact, the formula for the ensign is based on heraldry. Besides, it would not be heraldicly correct to have the yellow field of the ants semy placed next to the white of the dannebrog cross. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 11:52, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::: The fimibriation could only be 1 pixel wide though. Just a suggestion.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:26, 13 February 2006 (PST) ::::: The proportions of the flag are not defined by pixels. The fimbriation is defined as 1/3rd the width of the cross. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 21:56, 13 February 2006 (PST) :::::: I meant only on the image. The official decription would probaly defined it in term of lines or simply mention its presence. :::::: regarding the heraldic rules (although this is not meant to change your mind) they relate to single composition (part of a single coat of arms for example). 2 distincts elements do not require one as an obligation. You can see this on multi-states Arms or the swedo-norwegian flags: http://www.fotw.net/flags/se-1844.html :::::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:35, 14 February 2006 (PST) :::::::I'd prefer to have the image reflect the official proportions. You're right about the heraldic rules though. I was aware of those rules, as you'll notice in the flag of [http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Swe.gif IB Sweden] for instance. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:11, 15 February 2006 (PST) File:Sagittaria.jpg 6779 30214 2006-02-14T00:01:21Z BoArthur 2 Image of Sagittaria from space. (Still from the Television Series Footage) [[Category:SV2245]] File:Gorac.jpg 6780 48275 2007-09-12T08:04:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Ravaged world of the Goracii [[Category:SV2245]] File talk:Gorac.jpg 6781 30223 2006-02-14T03:31:39Z BoArthur 2 This looks like Classic Trek. :) Are you using Photoshop? If so, you may want to try rounding out the planet with the Emboss tool (it's been a while since I used that one...it's something like that.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:31, 13 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Goracii 6782 30228 2006-02-14T04:53:47Z Zahir 35 If they find Gorac Prime, will the doctor abandon Mariner? or will that be the crux of that future episode? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:32, 13 February 2006 (PST) : I was playing with the idea of finding Gorac Prime, and that it is a wasteland. Glorious cities are ruins, a few remnants of space stations no more than debris. The Goracii, it turned out, left for a very good reason. Not sure what that reason was, yet. Whatever else happens, Professor Gideon is the type to hold fast to his duty. On the other hand, maybe we'll want to let me go sooner or later...we'll see. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:13, 13 February 2006 (PST) ::surely you meant to say "let ''him'' go" sooner or later... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:29, 13 February 2006 (PST) ::: Probably. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 13 February 2006 (PST) Vront Page 6784 54403 2008-09-19T20:40:09Z Misterxeight 192 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Dutch]] - [[Main Page|English]] - [[Accueil|Francien]] - [[Hauptseite|German]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Wenedyk]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Part alt-history, part conculture, '''Ill Bethisad''' is an alternate timeline created by a dedicated group of [[The List|conculturistes]]. If y'are unfamiliar with it, please do have a shufty at þon [[Ill Bethisad|short description]] or, better yet, visit þ' [http://www.bethisad.com/ Ill Bethisad homepage]. THis is þe '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': Ill Bethisad people, do with it as you please. If þa's no member, but þa has an interest in contributing, first please go [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ here] to þe Conculture list, introduce þyself to þe group, have a shufty at þe linkes page, þ'Ill Bethisad Website and þen learn how we work as a group. THen, review þy own idees and introduce em to þe group to see how well þey fit. At þis point in time, þe sort of idee þat can fit within þe framework of IB is increasandly limited due to þe great mathom of work þat has been done t'understand how þis '''alternate timeline''' functions, but are welcome nonetheless. Alternately, ye may of course bowdly enter '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''THe Pub'') and go þro þe zame procedure. As of right now, we has '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articles! If y'are unfamiliar with wikien in general, visit [[Help:How does one start a page]] and [[Help:Editing]]. A vull list of help topickes is at [[Help:Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Main sectiones of þ'Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Armees & Armadas]] * [[Culture]] * [[Government Types]] * [[History| Historical Reference Section]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Languages]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Nationes of Ill Bethisad]] * [[News]] * [[IB Religion| Religiones]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Non-governmental Organisationes]] * [[Supranational Organizations|Supranational Organisationes]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologies]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Vamous Vowk]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Linkes to resources on Ill Bethisad on Intercon. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Oft used abbreviationes in Ill Bethisad. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" widþ="70%"| '''Note to editores''': THis Wiki may be used in zeveral different contextes: Proposales, Suggestiones, Questiones, and 'Vact'. If y'are makinde a proposal and ye wantes somethinge to be read as a proposal, not 100% vactual, please add þe text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' to þe top of þe page. For denotinde source material, do þe zame, now replacend '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' with '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Zee [[Templates for user messages]] for more info. <br>We ask þat all Memberes of [[The List|THe List]] make a regular pass over þe '''[[Proposal]]''' page to voice þeir opinion of pendinge submissiones. '''Notice''': THe contentes of þese pages are copyright (C) by þe creatores of þese pages. THey may reserve all rightes individual or jointwise. '''Notice''': THe contentes of þese pages are a work of fiction. THe places, characteres, incidentes and dialogues are productes of þ'authores imaginationes. Any resemblance to actual places, persones (livinge or dead) or eventes is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh by Jove, þey open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Vront Page 6785 46163 2007-08-11T17:14:53Z Elemtilas 7 Thorn. ---- TH'Ill Bethisad Vront Page in Sowthron, mind you, i þink there'ld be littel difference ''[from [[Main Page in IB English]]]''. Mostly, it comes down to Þ -> TH, -þ- -> -th- and a vew spelland changes. THe vollowing orthographie is what "Spencer þe Rover" and "THe epistelles of Jesu Cryst and Abgare, Edesses Kinge" are writen in. Chauk 't up t'regional difference! ;) ---- [PB] :Any rules for the use of þ vs. th? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:04, 14 February 2006 (PST) :: See par. 2j at [[English]]! ::: Unhappily 2j isn't all that clear! Jan spotted one wrongly spelled þ and changed it; but I went back and looked at the other texts in IB English and found that medial thorns are spelled with a "th". Only initially and sometimes finally do we find "þ". I'll ammend the paragraph in question to clarify the point. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:14, 11 August 2007 (PDT) Howard Draft 6786 41808 2006-09-06T20:14:31Z Zahir 35 de-propped '''Howard Draft''' (b. 1901, d. 1983) was a movie star in the [[NAL]] who who was renowned for playing "tough guy" roles. He was also famous as one of the husbands of actress [[Rosalie Garland]]. Draft was born "Eric Wilmont" in the province of [[Kent]], one of three children of a devoutly Catholic plumber. One of the many changes in his life was that he eventually converted to [[Mormonism]] in the late 1960s. Another of course was his name. Looking for work as a driver, he moved to [[Breuckelen]] in the early 1930s and was discovered by a talent agent who thought his rugged good looks could go far. The slender but tough young man proved to be a natural, as demonstrated in his first film, <u>The Petrified Jungle</u> (1935), in which he played one of three escaped convicts who hold several people hostage in a diner. Critis unanimously praised Draft's performance as a psychopath. [[Apex Productions]] immediately responded by casting him as the lead in <u>Crime Czar</u>, one of his most famous roles. The title character is a gangster in [[Chicago]] who inspired terror in nearly everyone who meets him, but is curiously enough a devoted son to his saintly mother. Her death sends him on a violent rampage that results in his death. According to records kept by the [[CBI]], this film was actually a favorite among real gangsters of the time. For the next several years, Draft was largely typecast as an intense heavy, although he enjoyed it when he got to play other parts. During this period his own favorite film was <u>The Sea Fox</u> (1939), in which he played a turn-of-the-century pirate. Draft liked it because the background was so different and in this one he got to play a man genuinely in love. It was soon after completing that film that he married for the second time. His first marriage with a high school sweetheart back in Kent had been troubled, and her death in childbirth led him to leave for [[Castreleon New]] in the first place. Now that he was successful, his daughter [[Millicent Draft|Millicent]] came to live with him. Draft had now begun dating an upcoming ingenue named Rosalie Garland. They fell in love and in early 1939 were married to great fanfare. The marriage was a stormy one, as Garland's mood-swings and insecurities clashed with Draft's stoicism. Yet they were there for each other, and Millicent always claimed they were very deeply in love. During the [[Second Great War]] Draft enlisted in the [[Continental Army]] and rose to the rank of Major. He was part of the [[Commonweath Expeditionary Force]] that helped accomplish the final liberation of [[France]] from [[Prussia]]. Contrary to his rough image, Draft learned to speak French fluently. He was cast in several films and television programs in [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]] during the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s. Following the war, his career was no longer as meteoric, but he worked steadily in a variety of projects. He always claimed not to mind being "less" of a movie star than his increasingly glamourous wife. Certainly, he was almost never out of work and only rarely appeared in low-budget films (usually because he liked the script or director). During the 1960s he played a hard-bitten investigator in the NAL television program [[C.B.I. - The Series]]. He thought it very amusing, given how his career began. As age caught up with him, he worked less and less. He more-or-less retired by 1975, making a few guest appearances as his increasingly frail health allowed. He died of lung cancer in his home in 1983. [[Category:Celebrities|Draft, Howard]] Counter Culture Movements 6787 30339 2006-02-15T01:14:52Z BoArthur 2 For every culture, there is a counterculture. In sociology the term '''counterculture''' is used to describe a cultural group whose values and norms are at odds with those of the social In [[Ill Bethisad]] we find the following: *[[Cossack Force]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] File talk:Heidi in garland.JPG 6788 30328 2006-02-14T23:48:50Z BoArthur 2 My but she's a cutie. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:48, 14 February 2006 (PST) File:Snor-coa.gif 6789 61125 2009-08-05T22:35:16Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] [[Category:Russia]] Ville-Marie 6790 34289 2006-03-17T04:55:37Z Nik 4 {{Infobox City | official_name = VILLE-MARIE |nickname=Festival Capital, The City of a Hundred Steeples |image_flag = Nf-vm.png |image_seal = Nf-vm-coa.png |image_map = Nf-vm-map.png |map_caption = Location of Ville-Marie |subdivision_type = Country<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;Region |subdivision_name = [[New Francy]]<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;[[La Metropole]] |leader_title = Mayor |leader_name = - |area_magnitude = - |area_total = - |area_land = ± 175 miles² |area_water = - |population_as_of = 2005 |population_note = - |population_total = 3.6 millions |population_density = ± 20 500 miles² |timezone = Eastern standard time |utc_offset = - |timezone_DST = - |utc_offset_DST = - |latitude = 45°30'N |longitude = 73°40'W |footnotes = - }} '''Ville-Marie''' is the largest city in the [[New Francy|Intendancy of New Francy]] as well as its economic capital. According to the 2005 census, the population of the island is nearly 4 million inhabitants. The city contains the largest concentration of native [[Francien|Francian]] speakers in the Intendancy. They are still the minority, as a slight majority of residents are native [[Laurentian]] speakers and bilingualism is quite common. Ville-Marie earned its nickname of "Festival Capital" due to the inordinate number of festivals organized each year during the 3 summer months. This includes the Montreal [[Jass]] Festival, Just Kidding (humour galas), The World Film Festival and others. Over the years Ville-Marie has also played host to some international sporting events, the most famous of which being the [[World Games]] in 1976. These events as well as a relaxed attitude toward morality help give Ville-Marie the allure of a sinful city. All the partying however is counterbalanced by a suprisingly low crime rate, the biggest concentration of post-secondary students in a north-american metropolis and the largest number of churches per-capita. This last fact is responsible for the other nickname of Ville-Marie: "The City of a Hundred Steeples". Ville-Marie is situated in the south western corner of New-Francy approximately 168 miles southwest of the capital. Due to annexation over the years, Ville-Marie now covers the whole of the Island of Montreal and its surrounding islands. The Port of Ville-Marie lies at one end of the St. Lawrence Seaway, which is the river gateway that stretches from the Great Lakes up to the Atlantic Ocean. == History == The Island of Montreal was originaly inhabited by native tribes such as the Algonquin, Huron, and Iroquois. The first european settlement was built under the guidance of the Samuel de Champlain in 1608. The establishment was built under the auspices of the Company of Our Lady whose purpose was the evengelization of the natives and was self-financed through the fur trade. The first winter proved to be colder then any of the settlers had ever seen. Being deeply religious, Champlain promised to erect a cross at the top of Mount-Royal if they survived. No one died (which was considered a miracle) and the following summer, a large wooden cross was erected on the highest point of the mountain. It became a tradition for the the Intendant (later mayor) of Ville-Marie to lead a procession every summer to replace the cross with a new one. The [[France|French]] had to fight off attacks by the Iroquois for almost a hundred years until the peace treaty known as "the Great Peace of Montreal". Except for skirmishes fought against their european rivals (and some of the tribes armed by them), Ville-Marie managed to thrive in the following decades. Like the rest of the Intendancy, the majority of the population sided with the monarchists during the French Revolution. Being closer to the Pays-d'en-haut, the city became the headquarters for troops sent raiding down south to harass republican forces from [[Louisianne|Louisianna]]. While the loss of French traffic created an economic depression, the immigration that followed the Pays-d'en-haut becoming independent lead to a boom. To benefit from this traffic even more, the Intendant of Ville-Marie had major work performed near the area now called Lachine to build a water elevator. The northern passage around the island was too shallow and the southern one plagued by rapids, this was the only solution to enable ships to continue on into the Great Lakes. By charging ships a usage fee for the elevator, the local authorities were able to renovate the port and its surrounding area. The early 19th century also saw the arrival of many French loyalists. It is these immigrants which built the first university in Ville-Marie: "l'Universitee Magritte". Another famous landmark for which they were responsible is the [[League of Noble Emigrees]]'s Meeting Hall in Centertown. The concentration of money in the city meant financial institutions relocated their head offices from the capital and to this day, "Rue Saint-Jacques" (site of the Ville-Marie stock exchange) is synonymous with New Francy's finances. Around this time, it was decided to replace the wooden cross on Mount-Royal with a larger, permanent white metallic one. The tradition of going up to the mountain once a year remained however, with the mayor symbolicly giving it the first brushstroke of fresh paint. While the city remained away from outside conflicts over the years, it nevertheless saw a fair share of local riots, most notably the violent pro-involvment demonstrations during the 2 Great Wars (lead by the local [[Pontifical Zouaves|zouaves]]) and the "Roquet Riot". This last one began when a famous local sportsman (Maurice Roquet) was evicted from a hibercross match for supposedly racist reasons: both he (a laurentian) and a francian athlete had gotten into a fist-fight but only Roquet was evicted. The 1950's was an era of expansion for Ville-Marie. Under the leadership of Mayor Rejan Banniere, the city built an underground train system, a Sports Village, more expressways, more museums and taller buildings. Banniere also managed to convince the Intendant to enlarge the Saint Lawrence Waterway (to allow the passage of more and larger ships). One project that was less well received however was the ''Grand Amalgame''. Under the slogan of "One Island, One City", the mayor manage to convince the authorities of the Intendance to allow Ville-Marie to annex all the other towns on the Island and its surrounding islands. While a few had willingly joined up over the years (usually to avoid bankruptcy), his project called for a forced merger. The Intendant accepted and Ville-Marie gained the territory it now possesses. For its 300th anniversary, the old cross was enlarged and electric illumination added. In addition to being highly visible at night (and from outside the island), the colours of the lights change over the year, going from purple (during Lent) to blue (feast of Marie) to green & red during Feasts Time (late December to early January). == City Government == The head of the city government is the mayor ("maire" in french) who is chosen from the <i>echevins</i>. Each <i>echevin</i> is the elected head of one of the 40-odd boroughs ("faubourgs" in french) that constitute the island. The mayor and the <i>echevins</i> together form the city council which is responsible for approving policies and enacting by-laws. Various commitees (public safety, recycling, water, etc...) exist that report to the council. These are made up of directly elected individual and public servants appointed by the Intendancy's government. [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Cities]] Mile High Set 6791 52086 2008-07-15T14:03:27Z Zahir 35 The '''Mile High Set''' refers to a certain group or groups of well-off people--almost all of them young, rich, famous or some combination--who became associated with a certain degree of decadence. The name refers to the fact that in the 1960s and 1970s passenger airships began to increase in size and range. Older vessels of the same kind began to be retired, but a few entrepreneus (mostly in [[Europe]] and [[North America]]) got the idea of purchasing these ships and transforming them into nightclubs. Individual "voyages" of these airships were never very long, but that wasn't the point. Usually they would at most simply circle a given landmark several times. But the nightclub/airships were very luxurious and affording something of a special thrill by taking their patrons higher than the tallest skyscrapers. By the 1980s, literally dozens of such airships were in service, some purpose-built, and the most exclusive of them tailored only to the most glamorous of persons. Movie stars, younger sons and daughter of nobility, heirs and heiresses of the richest families as well as the occassional victim/subject of a really juicy scandal became the royalty of these "Mile High Clubs" (which, as with most such details, was an exageration). Rumors of rampant drug use, orgies, [[SNOR]]-ist spy rings and bizarre cults among the Mile High Set are the meat of many tabloid newspapers the world over. Individuals said to be members of this group include such glamorous figures as [[Philly Gore]], [[Portia Moon]], [[Nicolae Vladescu]] Vlas-Florea, his cousin [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]], singer/actress [[Angelita Diaz]], [[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]] and others. [[Category:Celebrities]] [[Category:Culture]] User talk:Nik/Sneaky Messages from Dan 6792 30356 2006-02-15T03:50:14Z BoArthur 2 Could the Mile_High_Set be used with JFY jr and Antoine II and her highness? mwahahah.... ;) Talk:Second Mecklenburg War 6794 49312 2007-10-19T07:16:09Z Jan II. 21 /* De-Proposalize? */ proposal accepted ==What about the two Schleswig-Holstein Wars?== Both the first and second Mecklenburg wars take place at exactly the same period as the Schleswig-Holstein wars *here*. Does this mean that the Schleswig-Holstein wars never took place *there*? What about the issue of who was to succeed in Schleswig-Holstein when King Frederik VII died? This issue was one of the major causes of the Second war of Schleswig-Holstein *here*. Would this have been resolved differently *there*? My guess would be that Salic Law was repealed in the Duchies, as it was in Scandinavia, by this time. Thus, succession would not have been an issue. However, I get the feeling that Salic Law is not something that can be repealed for member states of the HRE. If so, then the conflict would have extended to Oldenburg. Comments and solutions are welcome. One more thing: According to the [[Lybæk]] page: "Prussia tries to seize Holstein in 1849 but does not succeed. In 1864, Prussia tries again but only manages to seize the City and the Principality of Lybæk. After GW2, Lybæk is returned to the SR - the Principality becoming a fully integrated part Holstein, and the City as a separate city state of the SR." I'll be willing to forgo QSS in this case. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 06:21, 15 February 2006 (PST) :Yes, I suppose that succession problem in S-H was solved other way than *here* and was not cause of war with Prussia. Your idea of repealing Salic Law is quite fine with me. :Instead, there were two Wars for Mecklenburgs, which lead to the similar events as S-H wars *here*; they led to Franco-Prussian War and namely absence of Austria in it, also to weaking of Austrian position in HRE. :As for Holstein attack and sizing the Luebeck: oppo to *here*, SR is just too strong for full scale war *there* as in case of S-H Wars, so I chose Mecklenburg, piece which will involve SR, but will be not direct attack on SR. Bismark would not be so mad to provoce the Realm; he rather tried to test it. We just need the similar consequencies in MWs as in S-HWs, but we need Prussia to win slightly (administration of both Mecklenburgs), not to loose badly ;) We may incorporate in MWs, that Luebeck was attacked in both wars, and as a result of 2MW it became part of Prussian Realm. See also, that without Silesia *there* Prussia is less strong, it needs to industrialise other regions, maybe less favourable. SR is a giant and Prussia would be beaten even in 1MW if SR chooses for real war. :What is the most important, that are the outcomes: Austria weakend and pushed aside in HRE and Prussia dominating the HRE. I just tried to conculture them ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:44, 15 February 2006 (PST) ==Mecklenburg joined to the HRE?== Can you define what you mean by "Mecklenburg was joined to the HRE?"...Joined how? The dukes owed fealty to the Kaiser? Is that what you mean? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:51, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :I do not understand the question. Where it is said, ie. can you give me the citation? :The history of both Mecklenburgs seems to be as follows: :1) 1. MW (M. War) : Ms are still formal members of HRE, but not of SR (both Prussia and SR planned to incorporate them) :2) 2. MW : SR is defeated, M-Sch is commended (no change to ruling Houses, only their sovereignty was limited by Prussian or Austrian administrators) to Prussia, M-Str to ADM. :3) Austro-Prussian W. : Ms are forced to join Norddeutsches Zollverein headed by Prussia. :4) Franco-Prussian W. : Empire is created with Prussian king as emperor. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:49, 14 May 2006 (PDT) ==De-Proposalize?== Any objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:31, 29 May 2007 (PDT) :Barring major objections it stands...I would cross-post to conculture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:54, 30 May 2007 (PDT) : this was waiting for Kristian to say his "yay" but haven't seen him for ages. i would deprop it. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:27, 27 August 2007 (PDT) ::That's exactly what I'm going to do. Even if Kristian will object to something afterwards, we can always tweak it to make it work. And if Kristian should say: "Hey, but this is completely impossible, because ...", well, then we can even retract it if necessary. Let's hope that won't be necessary, though. Besides, Kristian knows very well that we can't wait forever. IB as a whole is a work in progress, and so are all articles in this wiki. Depropping an article does not mean that it's "finished". &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:57, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :::No objections from me as for a possible existance for both wars. But we have to find other motives other than what is stated in these pages. :::Danish nationalists *here* were only interested in incorporating Schleswig, which had a Danish majority, into the Kingdom of Denmark, and leave Holstein as a separate Duchy within the Danish Monarchy. However, Prussians objected, pointing to an antiquated law that stated that Schleswig and Holstein will forever be united. :::Now, since Mecklenburg does not have a Scandinavian population, I don't see Scandinavia having any interest in incorporating Mecklenburg as part of the SR. Scandinavian nationalism does not come into play here. Also, the Mecklenburg duchies were not ruled by direct relatives of the SR royals, but by their in-laws. :::Instead, I propose that the SR was only involved in Mecklenburg in an attempt to maintain status quo, not to annex it. Let's say Prussia attempted to annex the two Mecklenburgs by force, and the SR then intervened. :::[[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 23:27, 17 October 2007 (PDT) :::: good to see you back :) i have re-written both mecklenburg wars according to your proposals, cos i found them logical. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:16, 19 October 2007 (PDT) Imperium Monde 6795 43521 2006-12-06T11:41:13Z Sikulu 44 '''Imperium Monde''' is a series of alternative history books by the author [[Llewfelen Iewen]]. The primary point-of-divergence seems to be the Chinese Emperor Qianlong instigating a series of modernising reforms, making China comparable to any of the European Great Powers. ==Books== *Rebirth of the Dragon (1996) *Fire and Steel (1998) *Call to Arms (2000) *The Cross and the Sun (2003) *From Sea to Sky (2005) *Bountiful Blackness (2007) ===Book One - Rebirth of the Dragon=== The first book of the series concentrates mostly on the various reforms made by the Emperor Qianlong, and their effect on Asia, as well as the insuing Sino-Russian rivalry. ===Book Two - Fire and Steel=== During the Industiral Revolution, China joins the imperialist spree, and instigates a greater colonial program. Towards the end, the book also shows the emergent power of Austria-Dalmatia, the HRE and Japan. ===Book Three - Call to Arms=== This book mostly deals with the events prior to First Great War, as well as the war istelf, in the first half, and the Chinese campaigns within it. The second part deals with the Sino-Japanese scramble to capitalise on the revolutions in Russia. ===Book Four - The Cross and the Sun=== This book begins with the events prior to the Second Great War, the goes on about the war itself, and finishes with the victory of China over Japan, who is a member of the Großartige Allianz, and subsequent occupation of the East-Asian Commonwealth. ===Book Five - From Sea to Sky=== The fifth book starts with the so-called '''Race for Space''', which is hotly contested by the Euro-Commonwealth Alliance Pact (ECAP), the Russian-dominated CMAEC, and the Chinese-dominated Greater-East-Asian Co-Prosperity Zone (GEACoPZ). It finally concludes by reaching the present-day. ===Book Six - Bountiful Blackness=== The final book in the series deals with the future, mostly about the colonisation of the Solar System, and the various rivalries that ensue. The closing chapter ends in the year 2100. ==Notable Countries== ===Chinese Empire=== China itself is at its full size, prior to the Great Oriental War, as well as including both Tannu Tuva and the Russian/Japanese Manchuria. ===Federated Kingdoms=== The FK is composed of the Kingdoms of England and Scotland (in personal union), the High-Kingdom of Kemr and the Principality of Ireland (in personal union), as well as the [[Armorica|Armorican Isles]] as an intergrated protectorate. ===Holy Roman Empire and Allies=== The HRE is composed of the HRE as it is *here* (with Prussia at its pre-GWI size), as well as Austria and Bohemia. It is currently ruled by the Austrian King Otto I. Additionally, the Kingdoms of Hungary (which is at its pre-GWI size, and includes Austrian Galicia) and Dalmatia (inclusive of Serbia and the I.R.S.) are in personal union with Austria. ===France=== ===NAL-SLC=== ===Russia=== Apart from Manchuria, Russia is at its pre-GWI size, with the RTC (inc. Courland) in personal union with it, and it still has control over Alyaska, having regained it after the Japanese occupation. ===Other=== [[Category: Alternate History]] [[Category: Books]] Talk:Scotland 6796 46495 2007-08-22T13:25:01Z Elemtilas 7 /* Scottish language */ ==Parliament?== Here is the current political setup in Scotland, in case anyone is interested:<blockquote>The Scottish Parliament was first established in 1998 under the Scotland Act. The Parliament is a unicameral legislature comprised of 129 Members, 73 of which represent individual constituencies and are elected on a first past the post system; 56 are elected in eight different electoral regions by the additional member system. The Queen appoints one of the members of the Parliament, on the nomination of the Parliament, to be First Minister. Other Ministers are also appointed by the Queen on the nomination of the Parliament and together with the First Minister they make up Scottish Executive, the executive arm of government.</blockquote>Methinks maybe it can be used as something of a blueprint for Scotland's government. I also came across an interesting notion that there are a limited number of seats for Scottish Peers, far fewer than there are peers, so that members of Scottish Nobility must stand for election! Something to think about! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:34, 15 February 2006 (PST) :It should be noted, however, that Scotland *there* never lost its original Parliament, and thus, the old Scottish Parliament should be considered, rather than the modern one [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:14, 15 February 2006 (PST) :: Here is the wiki article on the original Parliament of Scotland (aka "The Three Estates"): http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Parliament_of_Scotland [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:24, 16 February 2006 (PST) ==Collection== Smartly done, Dr. Zahir, smartly done! The article looks t'riffic! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:55, 20 March 2006 (PST) : good researching mate. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:07, 21 March 2006 (PST) ==Darién== Could something like the [[Wikipedia:Darién scheme|Darien Scheme]] have happened *there*? Given that Scotland actually did have a colony (namely [[New Scotland]]), I wonder about it, but even so, a colony in Panama would've been very useful for Scotland, so perhaps they might've. Depending on the global politics at the time, perhaps England would've given Scotland more assistance, so that the colony might've survived. Of course, today, it would be part of New Granada, but might there remain a sizeable Scottish population? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:46, 21 March 2006 (PST) :Something to explore....[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Sir William Wallace== Given that England had another rival kingdom strattling its western border, I wonder if Edward I really could have earned his title "The Hammer of Scotland"? Might not William Wallace have had Kemrese support, so that he was ultimately more successful and never was executed? Something to consider... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:40, 30 November 2006 (PST) :That would be pretty cool to see! He'd also probably be an even bigger hero in Scotland *there*, too. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:55, 22 August 2007 == Scottish language == I'd think that the Scottish (and Breton, too) language should be somewhat more widespread than *here*. In Scotland, I'd see it being more-or-less on par with English, at least until you hit Glasgow-Edinburgh. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:59, 22 August 2007 : I had always assumed that those part of scotland that spoke an anglo-saxon dialect spoke Scots, not english: : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Scots_language :--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:07, 22 August 2007 (PDT) :: Correct. Scotland is mostly Scots speaking, Scots being a language akin to English but not a dialect of it. That "pluricentric diasystem" that the article mentions is probably a good description of English in IB: there are three great centers, Edinbro, Yorich and London each of which has evolved a central and literary language with dialect territories around and overseas. The other languages of Scotland are Gaelige (mostly in the Islands and Highlands) and Breathanach (in the southwest). :: Scots is also widespread, though probably not as much as English. After all, Scotland sent its own colonists to America and Australasia. :: As for "Breton", the [[Brehonecq]] language (dialect, really) is itself somewhat widespread, in so far as Bretons have migrated to French territories -- one might suspect that they've settled along the St. Laurence in New France, up against the Brithenig and Kerno speaking province of New Castreleon. One might also suspect that some numbers of Bretons have settled in the Nouvelle Cornouaille prefecture of Louisianne. But Brehonecq is not a national language like Scots, so it could only survive the machinations of French officialdom by the linguistic and cultural obstinacy of its speakers. This is clearly so in Cornouaille itself. How that tenacity might translate to overseas territories where there is a homogenisation of French people (folks from all over France) in any given colony is less sure. Unless there is a large concentration of dialect speakers, I think that eventually the local version of French will win out in the end. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:25, 22 August 2007 (PDT) File:Finflag.gif 6797 47931 2007-09-09T13:28:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Finland]]. [[Category:Flags of the SR]] Talk:Ville-Marie 6798 30474 2006-02-17T02:26:32Z Elemtilas 7 thanks to Nik and Dan for correcting my typos but I think a few things should have stayed the same: * I purposefuly wrote Laurentian and francian (with "a") since as far as I know, no language in english are written with a "-ien" ending. Whats more, real language and citizenship *here* that in french end in "-ien" always end in "-ian" in english. **I'd asked you if we'd decided on a "convention" for this, as the articles throughout the wiki here have it both ways. I think we should go with the "e". There's nothing to say that's not "The Way It Is" *there*. If you feel strongly about having it with an a instead of an e, that's fine...we should probably move the language pages to match if that's the case.. ***''Francien'' is the spelling used *here* in English. See [[Wikipedia:Francien|Francien]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:44, 15 February 2006 (PST) :::: The use of the term *here* in english is a recent one and I suspect that it was taken "as is" due to its limited use: no one use use it save for discussing the fine point of langues d'oil. I have seen incidently this last term used like that (instead of "Oil languages") in some english language texts about dialects so this might prove my point. :::: Now, *there* francian would have been a term used for quite some time and would have, like most borrowing, being adapted to other langages habits. :::: Also, I get the feeling that deciding "english *there* does this" might have repercussions on other aspects of the language. If english use a "e" instead of a "a", there must be a reason. :::: Lastly, is there any particular reason you wanted to spell it with a "A" ? If there's one and I'm missing it, do tell. :::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:19, 16 February 2006 (PST) ::::: I personally like franci'''E'''n. Personal preference no more no less. At this point, I figure if you care more one way or the other, we'll go along with you and call it good. :) I just want to make sure there's some continuity in our spellings. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:59, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::::: I feel compelled to speak up here: Language names, in English, in -ian don't have anything to do with the French ending -ien. We get ours directly from Latin -(i)anus/a/um "inhabitant of". Like Romania / Romanian. The English word for Francien is Francien *there*, like it is *here*, because Francien is the chief language of Nothern France and the name was borrowed rather recently. The ónly reason whatsoever the English speaking world even bothers with the distinction is on account of the fact that they are aware that in Southern France, they speak Gaulhosc. To be honest with all and sundry: for 98% of English language usage in IB, "French" is the word used, quite indiscriminately, for these languages. I pèrsonally distinguish between Francien and Gaulhosc because I pèrsonally am aware that there is a difference, and also that Christophe took the time to devise the language of Southern France for us and in order to draw attention to the differences that exist between *here* and *there*. This is a purely meta-IB usage. Within IB, I really don't think the English speaking world would bother to differentiate between G and F; and I also don't think they'd bother to write them in "native" form either. This is no different than Americans noting that certain Canadians speak "English" while other Canadians speak "French". I wouldn't say that those other Canadians speak <i>Français</i>, to say nothing of <i>Laurentien</i>! :::::: A similar phenomenon is New France v. New Francy. I've always figured "New Francy" is some odd regionalism (?), on account of "Francy" not even being an English word. I'd really rather not push IB English quite this far away from reality. Frankly, I think it's probably quite out-of-hand enough as it is! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:25, 16 February 2006 (PST) * For reason that are probably obvious, I use australian (or sometime canadian) spelling. "-ise" are not typos. This is the same reason why I write color with a "u". **Didn't realize those were Australian spellings...they're also typical of a French speaker writing in American english because of their natural way of pronouncing those words, hence the corrections; we can leave them stay. ::: fair enough. Wait till I start spelling jail "Gaol" (took me a while to figure that one out....) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:19, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::: All are perfectly good British spellings as well, and are not unheard of in the US, though they are by no means usual. Anyway, no one's ever bothered to correct <b>ME</b> when I write gaol! ;) But, were I to correct anything of yours, it would be in favour of -ise and -our! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:25, 16 February 2006 (PST) * The pays-d'en-haut did not become independent from a Neofrancian point of view and even from a neutral one, independence doesn't seem to realy cover the situation. If my wording gave the wrong idea however, maybe "Became a province of NAL" ? **It doesn't make sense for me to have NF become a part of the NAL; why would it choose to separate later? Are you meaning that the pays-d'en-haut are now part of the NAL? What province are they? Ontario? If that's the case, I misunderstood, and revert how you see fit, but I would tag it and say that they became Ontario, as I thought you meant '''NF''' was part of the NAL for some time. ::: Sorry if I misexplained it somewhere, the pays-d'en-haut was the part of New France (the whole of the french colonies in north america), that was the land between New Francy and Louisianna which are now various NAL provinces. Unlike other parts, it wasn't under the control of a given Intendant but rather a hodge-podge of friendly native tribes territories, fur trader outposts and forts. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:19, 16 February 2006 (PST) Hope these doesn't hide my appreciation. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:22, 15 February 2006 (PST) :Not in the least; dialogue is important. Thanks for the lovely article and a further glimpse into what New Francy is! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:39, 15 February 2006 (PST) : Yeah me then --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:19, 16 February 2006 (PST) Conán Ó Briain 6799 32639 2006-03-06T06:05:58Z Nik 4 '''Conán Ó Briain''' (born April 18, 1963) is a comedian best known as host of NABC's late-night talk show/variety show Late Night with Conán Ó Briain. [[Category:Celebrities|O Briain, Conán]] Talk:Conán Ó Briain 6800 30437 2006-02-16T05:00:53Z BoArthur 2 Any plans to expand this? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:49, 15 February 2006 (PST) Yup; I was going to IBify the article from Wikipedia, so feel free to do the same! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I was going to bring in an IB connection (twisted somewhat) to what's happened here with him and the President of Finland. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:00, 15 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Imperium Monde 6801 30519 2006-02-17T11:55:42Z Sikulu 44 Hopefully we'll see some short stories / story ideas from this kind of proposal? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:54, 16 February 2006 (PST) :Anything in mind? This happens to be based on one of my own althists (which I never got around to completing). I was thinking about turning them into althist books for IB (seemed a shame to waste them). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:55, 17 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Clive Parker 6802 51733 2008-07-11T05:22:34Z Zahir 35 This article is up de-proposalizing. Any comments, suggestions, additions, critiques, etc.????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:46, 16 February 2006 (PST) ==HE's Orthodox!?== I'm guessing he's only half Eastern-European? And who's the picture of? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:44, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Oh he's not, he's Roman Catholic. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:56, 10 July 2008 (UTC) : The picture is an altered one of the actor Christian Bale. And Clive Parker was conceived--by me--as Eastern Orthodox. This article is no longer a proposal. Its contents are therefore QSS. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:04, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Oh they said he had a Roman Catholic Marriage. Sorry. Anyway, he likes his marriage to his wife right? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:19, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Which Orthodox sect is he a part of? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:22, 10 July 2008 (UTC) : His wife is Catholic (he has a mixed marriage). And his church is the American Orthodox Church. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:22, 11 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:TWW 6803 30545 2006-02-17T14:28:57Z Sikulu 44 How come the logo for TWW1 isn't working properly on the article? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:11, 17 February 2006 (PST) :So you have it too? Honestly, I've not a clue. It doesn't seem to have anything to do with purging. It's odd, because the image dóes exist; if you click on it, you get to see it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:23, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::Is the image too large or something? It should fit, because I've seen the image on its own page. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:26, 17 February 2006 (PST) It beats me. Anyway, I've tried something different. Does it work now? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:16, 17 February 2006 (PST) :Whoo-hoo, it works better like that. Thanks Jan I. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:28, 17 February 2006 (PST) File:Katanga.gif 6804 47186 2007-09-02T08:22:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Logo-ib-new.png 6805 48021 2007-09-10T07:41:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 new version of IB's logo [[Category:IB Logos]] Talk:World Games 6806 59883 2009-06-12T13:26:39Z Marc pasquin 10 maybe we could mention something about the World Games having at one point absorbed the "Pan Army Dragoons Challenge". This would explain the presence of the more martials events.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:19, 17 February 2006 (PST) ==Locations== Before we fill it out completely, would at policy of rotating between all continents had been adopted at one point ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:03, 18 March 2006 (PST) :Seems probable to me. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:59, 10 December 2006 (PST) :However, looking at the schedule of games, it seems that there is no continental rotation, although there seems a general rule not to have consecutive nations in close proximity to one another. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:09, 15 September 2007 (PDT) In 1982 Western nations boycoted the World Games held in Moscow. Was it due to russian invasion to the Moghul National Realm two years before? If it was, did the Moslem nations also boycoted these World Games as protest against same invasion?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 08:09, 29 February 2008 (PST) ==Events== Does anyone know what events were in the '04 Olympics in the "real world"? I know sailing, for one, isn't on the list. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:59, 10 December 2006 (PST) ==2015== Also, what's the system for the assigning of a location for the Games? Is it like the "real world" Olympics? If so, who's bidding for 2015? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:08, 25 March 2007 (PDT) : it as been pretty much the equivalent, yes.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:47, 25 March 2007 (PDT) ::Well then, I imagine that various national chapters would be getting set to bid for the location of the 2015 competitions. In that case, who's bidding (and for which competition)? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 12:37, 26 March 2007 (PDT) :::[[Free Lithuania]] issued bids for winter games in [[Voldemaravas]] (with some games in [[Smetoniškis]]). Many people doubt Free Lithuania would be able to organize a good games. Free Lithuania previously also attempted to bid for summer games in [[Naujasis Vilnius]] but the bid was immidietly rejected on the basis of city not being under Free Lithuanian control. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:14, 29 February 2008 (PST) ==Other Sports== Can we add more sports to the categories? Misterxeight 14:03, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : I don't see why not, myself. Which ones do you have in mind? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:42, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Just martial arts really, maybe marksmanship also. Misterxeight 16:08, 15 August 2008 (UTC) :I'd like to see gymnastics added to the list. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 22:12, 10 June 2009 (UTC) ::And maybe one or two equestrian events? I'm not suggesting buzkashi, mind. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:22, 11 June 2009 (UTC) ::If the exact list of sports is variable, what are the criteria for (non-)inclusion of an event in any particular Games? Does the host nation have more or less a free hand to choose? Are there some sports that are always included? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:22, 11 June 2009 (UTC) ::: You have to remember that the World Game is first and foremost Footy matches with all the other events being "side shows" so not everything we have at the olympics will be present.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:26, 12 June 2009 (UTC) File talk:Katanga.gif 6807 30555 2006-02-17T15:28:55Z Marc pasquin 10 question Any reason for that choice of flag design ? just curious.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:28, 17 February 2006 (PST) So much for that 6808 43522 2006-12-06T11:41:20Z Sikulu 44 '''So much for that''' is a series of alternative history books by the author [[Llewfelen Iewen]]. The primary point-of-divergence is the Prussian victory over the French Republican Forces at the Battle of Valmy. ==Books== *Eagle's Counterstrike (1992) *Torment of the Jaguars (1995) *Setting Sun, Rising Star (1997) ===Book One - Eagle's Counterstrike=== The first book deals with the French Revolution, and the subsequent Prussian victory at Valmy. They, along with various other armies from the HRE, procede to march on Paris, and reinstate Louis XVI as the king of France, in exchange for some territorial consessions (such as the part of the Austrian Netherlands annexed by France). Later, due to continuous unrest, Louis agrees to declare France a constitutional monarchy, along with several major concessions in favour of the peasant class. ===Book Two - Torment of the Jaguars=== Unrest in Castilian America leads to several states declaring their independence. The Empires of Mejico and Tawantinsuyu, the Kingdom of Tejas and the republics of Aruacania, Paraguay and California are proclaimed. In the HRE, though, things are going much smoother, with a restructuring of the member-states underway. ===Book Three - Setting Sun, Rising Star=== ==Notable Countries== ===HRE=== ===Federated Kingdoms=== ===France=== ===Russia=== ===Other=== [[Category: Alternate History]] [[Category: Books]] World Wars (series of movies) 6809 33469 2006-03-10T06:37:54Z Nik 4 Links <i>World Wars</i> is a serie of films that have engendered a cult following over the years. The first movie was released under the name <i>World Wars</i> in 1977 as a stand alone project but was later renamed <i>World Wars chapter 4: A new Conflict</i>. The first movie produced take place during the [[Second Great War]]. The story follow the adventure of a young North African farmer who, after saving the life of an [[Andorra]]n merchant navy man, learn that the Andorran princess (who was traveling on board his ship) had been taken prisoner by Graf Wasser, an agent of the [[Germany|German]] Emperor. Having promised the dying man to rescue her, he enlist the help of his two cowardly shipmates as well as that of a few characters he meets along the way. Having rescued her, he learn that the Princess is in fact helping the resistance fighter of a few countries who government went into exile in Andorra after the German invasion. Having found a purpose to his life, he join the resistance has one of its commanders. While the <i>World Wars</i> series is probably one of the best known exemple of its genre, many critics have contended that the films have in fact very little to do with serious war movies. They point to juvenile plots, glaring mistakes in weapon's use and capabilities as well as a failure by the writer to grasp basic battlefield tactics. The series is also famous for the number of versions that exist of its individual chapters. Chapter 4 is one of the few movies avaible in every storage formats that were created after it was released with new formats becoming available every few years. In addition, "revisionist" versions have been release with some modified content. While some simply correct production mistake (such as flipped negative) others have been made that change some aspect of the story itself. One famous exemple of revisionism had a line from one of the main protagonists being dubbed in a later version. Originaly, the character had said: <blockquote> "Those german monsters, they all deserve to die !" </blockquote> In all later versions, the character now said: <blockquote> "Those who helped [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]], they all deserve to die if found guilty of a war crime" </blockquote> Officialy, the writer had stated that these represented his original vision of the dialogue and was not in any way related to the impending release of the movies in Germany. [[Category:Movies]] Pope Gregory XVII 6812 30684 2006-02-18T18:17:50Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Pope Gregory XVIJ]] List of popes 6813 30587 2006-02-17T17:01:19Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Pope]] Lord of the Rings 6814 30589 2006-02-17T17:05:02Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[The Lord of the Rings]] Talk:Pope 6815 63065 2009-10-22T14:40:28Z BoArthur 2 Why as some of the pope's numeral received a final "J" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:05, 17 February 2006 (PST) :That, and I believe, seeing as how the pope *here* recently passed away, there should be a new pope. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:25, 26 May 2006 (PST) ::Uh, why exactly? IB may follow our world closely, but it doesn't necessarily have to mirror the same events [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:39, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :::Yes, but the pope *there* is nearing his 85th birthday this June. He's a bit old, and isn't playing a very large part in Ill Bethisad anyway. I believe a new, younger, and more vivid pope should come to power. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:42, 26 May 2006 (PST) ::::I don't get it. If the pope is in fine health, then why replace him with a younger pope? 85 doesn't necessarily mean he's got one foot in the grave, and the other through the threshold of death's door. If he's near death, sure, but should we go about killing characters in IB just because we think there should be a fresh, exciting, younger version? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:47, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :Well, no. And anyways, I said "I believe," not "we absolutly need." [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:51, 26 May 2006 (PST) :::: Well, the guy is 86, which is mighty up there when it comes to age. I don't think it too unwieldy to suppose His Holiness might kick the bucket before too long. On the other hand, there's no particular reason to think he'd die in anything like coordination with John Paul II. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:09, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :::::As of late 2009, the current Pope of Rome, John XXIIJ, is actually 89 years old and in failing health. He's recently been diagnosed with pneumonia, although prior to now he's been in fairly good health. Zahir, would you e-mail me off-list since you've been the biggest participant on things Catholic aside Padraic? == dead link == the link to the papal states out of ib-wiki (http://www.bethisad.com/papal_states.htm) is dead (ie. error 404). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:58, 18 October 2009 (UTC) :Thanks! It's now fixed. The content at that linked page was moved to [[Papal States]]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:34, 18 October 2009 (UTC) ==Alexandrian Orthodox Footnote== I was wondering if I could change "highest" to "most exaulted" in the small mentioning of the Alexandrian Orthodox Christians. Just a tiny nitpick, so this isn't an absolutely neccessary change. Misterxeight 23:05, 18 October 2009 (UTC) : Done. Is there a reason why? The terms are synonymous after all, though I guess "most exalted" sounds a bit fancier. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:19, 19 October 2009 (UTC) I'm sorry, "respected" is better than exalted. I just looked up the denotation of the word, and it still implies power. I asked for respected because technically any given Patriarch has no more power than any Bishop, Metropolitan, Archbishop, Primate, etc, BUT we (the laity) as well as the clergy pay the Patriarch so much more respect. Misterxeight 02:33, 22 October 2009 (UTC) Pope Benedict XV 6816 52533 2008-07-23T12:57:47Z Elemtilas 7 dewippification [[Image:Benedict XV.jpg|thumb|Pope Benedict XV]] Personal history is largely the same as *here*. See [[Wikipedia:Pope Benedict XV|Pope Benedict XV]] for more. However, the following issues are of interest: Over *here* Benedict XV tried very hard to end WWI. Something to consider--might he have been far more successful in ending the [[First Great War]] *there* maybe? Frankly, I've always been puzzled about the differences between WWI and GW1, especially their respective (and very different) ends. {{source}} [[Image:Benedict XV arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of Pope Benedict XV]] '''Benedict XV''' (Latin: Benedictus PP. XV), born ''Giacomo della Chiesa'' (November 21, 1854 – January 22, 1922), reigned as Pope of the Catholic Church from September 3, 1914 to January 22, 1922; he succeeded Pope Pius X (1903–14). He became known as the "Prophet of Peace" in his lifetime and was tireless in his efforts to end [[First Great War|GW1]]. Towards that end he went against his own conservative principles. ==Early Life== Della Chiesa was born at Pegli, a suburb of [[Genoa]], [[Italy]], of noble family, the son of Marchese Giuseppe della Chiesa. He acquired a doctorate of law in 1875, after which he studied for the priesthood and then the training school for the Vatican diplomatic service, in which he would spend most of his career. In 1907 he became Archbishop of [[Bologna]]. On 25 May 1914 Della Chiesa was created a cardinal, becoming the Cardinal Priest of the Titulus Ss. Quattuor Coronatorum. In this capacity, on the outbreak of the [[First Great War]] (1914–18) – with the papacy vacant upon Pius X's death on 20 August 1914 – he made a speech on the Church's position and duties, emphasising the need for neutrality and promoting peace and the easing of suffering. The conclave opened at the end of August 1914. The war would clearly be the dominant issue of the new pontificate, so the cardinals' priority was to choose a man with great diplomatic experience. Thus on 3 September 1914 Della Chiesa, despite having been a Cardinal only three months, was elected Pope, taking the name of Benedict XV. ==War== Benedict XV's pontificate was dominated by the [[First Great War]], which he termed "the suicide of Europe", and its turbulent aftermath. His early call for a Christmas truce in 1914 was ignored, and though the Pope organised significant humanitarian efforts (establishing a Vatican bureau, for instance, to help prisoners of war from all nations contact their families) and made many unsuccessful attempts to negotiate peace, his effectiveness even in Italy was undermined by his pacifist stance. His further humanitarian efforts in the wake of the Great Influenza Epidemic of 1918, however, did much to restore his credibility. Of more use was the correspondence he developed with [[Gereint XII]], the king of [[Kemr]]. Through those letters, beginning in 1915, a debate proceeded about the price and future consequences of the conflict, which gave His Holiness an indirect voice in the governments of the [[Allied Powers]]. In an effort to do more, he opened an indirect dialogue with the [[Russia|Russian]] and [[Greece|Greek]] Orthodox Patriarchs. As such he was instrumental in the growing ''raprochement'' between sides in the Great Schism. The [[NAL]]'s election of [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] in 1917 offered another opportunity. TO BE CONTINUED ==Post-War== In the post-war period Benedict was involved in developing the Church administration to deal with the new international system that had emerged. In internal Church affairs, Benedict XV reiterated Pius X's condemnation of "modernist" scholars and the errors in modern philosophical systems in his first encyclical ''Ad Beatissimi Apostolorum'', and declined to readmit to full communion scholars who had been excommunicated during the previous pontificate. However, he calmed what he saw as the excesses of the anti-modernist campaign within the Church. Benedict XV also promulgated a new Code of Canon Law in 1917 and attempted to improve relations with the anticlerical Republican government of [[France]] by canonising the French national heroine Saint Joan of Arc. He emphasised the necessity of training native priests to replace European missionaries as soon as possible, and established a Coptic college in the Vatican. He had a strong devotion to the Blessed Virgin Mary, and like all the modern Popes encouraged the wearing of the Brown Scapular of Our Lady of Mount Carmel. He endorsed the belief that wearing it piously brings "the singular privilege of protection after death" from eternal damnation, and granted an indulgence for every time it was kissed. He also added the title 'Queen of Peace' to her Litany, and gave his support to an understanding of Mary as Mediatrix of All Graces (by approving a Mass and office under this title for the dioceses of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]]) and affirmed that "together with Christ she redeemed the human race" by her immolation of Christ as his sorrowful mother (in his apostolic letter Inter sodalicia). Benedict XV fell ill with pneumonia in early January 1922. Speculation around the world about the 67 year old pontiff's impending death went so far that a [[New Amsterdam]] newspaper mistakenly ran a front page headline announcing that he had died when, in fact, he continued on. The newspaper had a sense of humor about its terrible gaffe and ran a follow-up headline later in the day, "Pope has remarkable recovery". On January 22, Benedict XV died of the illness. Benedict XV was unusual in his humane approach in the world of 1914–1918, which starkly contrasts with that of the other great monarchs and leaders of the time. His worth is reflected in the tribute engraved at the foot of the statue that the Turks, a non-Catholic, non-Christian people, erected of him in [[Istanbul]]: <i>"The great Pope of the world tragedy...the benefactor of all people, irrespective of nationality or religion."</i> {{infobox monarch | office = [[Pope]]/Bishop of Rome<br>1914 to 1922 | flag = Papal States.flag.png | predecessor = Pope Pius X | successor = [[Pope Pius XI]]<br> }} [[Category:Religious Leaders]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:First Great War]] File:Transamericanstudios.gif 6817 35470 2006-03-28T04:01:50Z BoArthur 2 Logo of TransAmerican Studios [[Category:Logos]] Transamerican Studios 6818 60402 2009-07-07T16:59:21Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Transamericanstudios.gif|thumb|logo of TransAmerican Studios]] '''TransAmerican Studios''' is a relatively small motion picture production company founded in the 1960s that has grown from making B-Grade schlock to some degree of respectability. Some of their films include: * <i>Cult of the Corpse-Dancers</i> (1970)<br> * <i>Pirates of the Appalachians</i> (1970)<br> * <i>Satan's Hell Cats</i> (1975)<br> * <i>The House of the Worm</i> (1977)<br> * <i>Witchfinder At Large</i> (1977)<br> * <i>Vorlock's Great Love</i> (1978)<br> * <i>The Owl</i> (1978)<br> * <i>Devil's Cheerleaders</i> (1979)<br> * <i>Zombie Barbeque</i> (1979) <br> * <i>Plan Seven from Outer Space</i> (1980)<br> * <i>The Vompire Vs. The [[Wendigo]] Woman</i> (1980) * <i>Song of the Banshee</i> (1982)<br> * <i>Wendigo Bikers from Hades</i> (1983)<br> * <i>Doctor Phayne</i> (1985)<br> * <i>The Mummy's Shroud</i> (1986)<br> * <i>The Lonely Hour</i> (1987)<br> * <i>Invaders From Space</i> (1989)<br> * <i>Children of Shadows</i> (1990)<br> * <i>Unquiet</i> (1991)<br> * <i>Man of Madness</i> (1992) <br> TA, as it is known, has gone through multiple owners over the years, each of whom focussed on different areas. For example, during the 1970s it successfully managed to become the distributor of [[England]]'s Niles Studios within the [[NAL]] (including their famous [[Lord Vorlock]] series with Terence Stamp). TA also distributed the films of [[Jean Marnot]]. During the 1980s, the studio increasingly focussed on higher quality genre films and by the 1990s had even achieved some respectable success with relatively mainstream fare. It is somewhat famous, not only for the cult nature of its product, but also for having been the training grounds for many upcoming film actors, directors and others in the film industry. [[Category:Movies]][[Category:Film Companies]] Rhodesia 6819 44358 2007-02-06T03:35:41Z Nik 4 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Sikulu|Sikulu]] ([[User_talk:Sikulu|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:Nik|Nik]] '''Rhodesia''' was a [[Kemr]]ese protectorate in the XIX century and later a dominion. In 1957 it attained independence within the Commonwealth but was invaded by Chinese forces from [[Chinese East Africa]] in the late 1980s. After two decades of revolt and border skirmishing, Kemrese and [[Federated Kingdoms|Federated]] forces engaged in all-out war and ousted the invaders. Since the end of the war, the reinstated government of Rhodesia has been busy repairing the damage done during the occupation and war. {{CoN}} File:Pope gregory.jpg 6820 30601 2006-02-17T19:33:16Z Zahir 35 Pope Gregory XVIII [[Category:Portraits]] Pope Gregory XVIII [[Category:Portraits]] Pope Gregory XVIJ 6821 38135 2006-05-29T18:56:34Z Zahir 35 /* Nomination as pope */ {{proposal}} <!-- Needs Rewrite --> [[Image:Pope gregory.jpg|thumb|Pope Gregory XVII]] [[Pope]] '''Gregory XVIII''' was born on November 25, 1907 as Johannes Marakios. He became pope on the 9th October [[Timeline#1958|1958]], and died on the 16th October [[Timeline#1989|1989]]. ==Early life== Pope Gregory XVIJ was born in 1907 as an Eastern Catholic, of Middle Eastern ethnos, in Antioch. His birth name was Johannes Marakios, and he was brought up until age 10 in a poor but pious family here. When he was ten, he saved the life of the brother of the Pope, who was head of the Institute for Religious Works. He was then adopted into the family. He then changed his name to Giovanni Battista Della Chiesa, as to take on an Italian name nephew of a previous pope, [[Pope Benedict XV]], in Rome, of the [[Papal States]]. His parents were wealthy advisors of the Popes from 1912 onwards, and thus he had many connections in the Latin Rite Catholic Church. He went to a private school and graduated from the University of Society of the Works of the Holy Spirit in 1928 with a degree in theology, and went on to be a leading scholar and teacher of the law. His parents forced him to enter the priesthood, although at the time he did not want to. ==In the Preisthood== In 1904, de Chiesa was ordained a priest in the Roman Church of Santa Maria in Rome. Ten years later, during the [[First Great War]], he was drafted into the Royal Italian Army as a sergeant, serving in the medical corps and as a chaplain. In 1921, Pope Benedict XV appointed him as the Italian president of the Society for the Propagation of the Faith. In 1925 Pope Pius XIJ appointed him as Apostolic Visitor to Bulgaria, also naming him for consecration as titular bishop of Areopolis. He chose as his episcopal motto Obedientia et Pax ("Obedience and Peace"), which became his guiding motto. ==Patriarch of Jerusalem== Pope Gregory XVIJ was appointed in [[Timeline#1953|1953]] to the senior Italian church post of Patriarch of Jerusalem. Unusually, de Chiesa was not made a cardinal at the consistory, when vacancies in the College of Cardinals are filled, and he never received the red hat (as the appointment to the cardinalate is often called) before Pope Pius's death in [[1958]], and he was not a member of the College of Cardinals until then although being a cardinal. ==Nomination as pope== [[Image:Gregory arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of Gregory XVIJ]] Following the death of [[Pope Pius XIJ]], the following Papal Conclave was very short as all Giovanni Battista Della Chiesa's opponents boycotted the papal election, creating a unanimous win for the pope. The media spun out many conspiracy theories following this, claiming bribery in the elections. How true these allegations were are unprovable. Because of this, the Pope chose not to be crowned with the papal tiara, as his predicessors were, but instead in a simple inauguration. He took the name ''Gregory XVIJ''. ==Liturgy revision== Pope Gregory XVII oversaw the (slight) revision of the Divine Liturgy in 1965. (nowhere near the overhaul / destruction it received *here*). ==Vatican Council== Shortly before his death, in 1988, Pope Gregory XVIJ opened the Vatican Council although it was nothing like Vatican II *here*. It was closed by Pope John XIIJ in 1990. It dealt almost entirely with matters of human rights and local interest, whilst Vatican Council *there* also addressed the matters of the Pope's temporal authority. In doing so, the Pope placed the greater part of his temporal authority over the nation into the Roman Senate. The Senate was declericised in 1923, though clerics are allowed to exercise their civil rights and stand as candidates for election. However, the powers of ultimate civil authority remained constituted in the person of the Pope. He could still veto acts of the Senate in grave circumstances and remained the court of last appeal in criminal matters. Vatican Council was concerned with Human Rights in the modern world. It also handed down strong teachings on Atomic Weapons and Biological Weapons. It mainly worked with human rights issues and similar. There were no official decrees on papal infallibility, supremacy of Peter, etc, and Catholic Churches in general look towards the Pope of Rome for guidance, but not so much for sovereignty. Vatican Council also addressed matters of the Pope of Rome's temporal authority. Namely, the Pope of Rome remains the ultimate authority in the States, but that power is reserved for vetoes in grave instances (say the Senate decides that it would be a Good Thing to invade Malta and risk war with the Commonwealth of Nations - the Pope of Rome would be within his rights to veto that one) and as a sort of court of last appeal in judicial matters. The Senate, governmental ministries and the civil judiciary were also entirely laicised. Several late 19th and early 20th c. civil reforms (mostly of a human rights nature) were enshrined in law. Latin remained the official language of the Roman Catholic Church, and all documents that pertain to the Roman Rite are written in Latin. The Isidorian Rite officially adheres to this practice, but there is an increasing move towards vernacularisation). The Divine Liturgy may NOT be sung in vernacular, though some portions of the Litrugy (certain prayers and intercessions) may be sung in either Latin or vernacular. The education of Catholic children was totally revised in 1990 to also focus more on understanding what is happening in Mass and learning the meanings behind the gestures and words. On the positive side, priests are explicitly prohbited from mumbling the Latin - they too must learn to intone clearly. ==Overview== Gregory was a saintly and devout priest and a very charismatic and well loved teacher of the faith. Something like John Paul the Great *here*. {{infobox monarch | office = [[Pope]]/Bishop of Rome<br>1958-1989 | flag = Papal States.flag.png | predecessor = [[Pope Pius XIJ]] | successor = [[Pope John XXIIJ]]<br> }} [[Category:Religious Leaders]] File:Wołu krzeszczer.JPG 6822 47145 2007-09-02T07:16:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wołu krzeszczer (cor. Wenedyk) [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] R. Hengist Ryder 6823 46986 2007-08-30T08:37:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Sir Richard Hengist Ryder''' (June 22, 1856 - January 18, 1936), born in Norfolk, was a writer of adventure novels during the reign of [[James V of England and Scotland|James V and IX]] and set in locations considered exotic by readers in his native England. Ryder had some firsthand experience of these areas, due to extensive traveling. He first journeyed to Natal Colony in 1875, as secretary to Governor Bulwer. In this role, Ryder was present in Pretoria for the official announcement of the FK annexation of the Boer Republic of the Transvaal. In fact, the failed voice of the official to whom recitation of the decree initially was entrusted led to Ryder's oration of much of the proclamation. In 1878 Ryder was appointed Registrar of the High Court in the Transvaal, in the region that was to become part of South Africa. He eventually returned to England to find a wife, dragging his bride Margaret Lucy Marston back to Africa. Returning again to England in 1882, Ryder settled in Norfolk. Later he lived in Kessingland and had connections with the church in Bungay, Suffolk. He studied law and was called to the bar in 1884. His legal practice was wholly overshadowed by the time he took to write novels and stories; in this regard he was not unlike Tolkien. Although his writings contain many of the strong preconceptions common to the culture of FK colonialism, they possess an unusual degree of sympathy in the treatment of native populations. Africans often serve heroic roles in his novels, though the protagonists are typically, though not invariably, European. A notable example is Ignafi, the rightful king of Kufimbaland in ''Queen Sheba's Mines''. Having developed a mutual friendship with the three Europeans who restore his throne, he wisely accepts their advice to abandon witch hunts and arbitrary executions. Ryder is most famous as the author of the best-selling novel ''Queen Sheba's Mines'', as well as many others such as ''Her'', ''Cadidja'' (sequel to ''Her''), ''Conan Quellenfuerst'' (sequel to ''Queen Sheba's Mines''), and the epic Viking romance, ''Elric Burningeyes''. Conan Quellenfuerst was Ryder's biggest success, spawning a series of books and an illustrated quarterly magazine in English. The ''Conan Quellenfuerst Quarterly Magazine'' had lavish illustrations; although the principal feature was Quellenfuerst or another Ryder protagonist, Anthony Lang (co-author of The World's Want (1890)) and [[Claudius Rhodes]] also contributed stories, poems, and essays. Though Ryder is no longer at the height of his popularity, some of his characters have had a notable impact on early-twentieth-century thought. Cadidja, the female protagonist of ''Her'', was referenced in an [[Inspector Watson]] story and was even cited by both Sigmund Freud in ''The Interpretation of Dreams'' and by Carl Jung as a female prototype. Conan Quellenfuerst (not Quellungfuerst, as popular error maintains), the hero of ''Queen Sheba's Mines'' and its sequel still appears in Western popular culture today. As a populariser of the Lost World genre Ryder has had a wide influence on the spheres of science fiction and fantasy through the works of Edmund Rice Buroughs. Conan Quellenfuerst has been identified as one of the fictitious and real people on whom [[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]] are said to have based Jacobia Solo, in the films '' Corsairs of the Lost Hope'', the ''Republic of Doom'' and ''Return of the Unholy Chalice'' is said to be based. ==Chronology of works== *Austral Sky (1884) *Queen Sheba's Mines (1885) *Her (1887) *Jass (1887) *Conan Quellenfuerst (1887) *A Tale of Three Leopards (1887) *Mr. Jackson's Testament (1888) *Mailing's Vengeance (1888) *My Difer Companion and the Wreck of the Sousa (1888) *Colonel Quarell (1888) *Conan's Wife (1889) *Beata (1890) *The World's Want (1890) (co-written with Anthony Lang) *Elric Burningeyes (1891) *Sapha the Rose (1892) *Montezuma's Delight (1893) *The People in Cloud (1894) *Lucy Festing (1895) *The Sorceror (1896) *Dr. Trevithick (1898) *Sparrow (1898) *A Farmer's Course (1899) *The Last Batavian War (1899) *The Spring of Leopard (1899) *Black Heart, Batavian Heart (1900) *A Winter Walk (1901) *Jo (1901) *Rural Cambria (1902) *Virgin of the Pearl (1903) *Asteria Fractarius (1904) *The Brothers (1904) *Cadidja (1905) *A Gardener's Course (1905) *Mercedes (1906) *Fair Peg (1907) *The Spirit Kings (1908) *The Jaundiced God (1908) *The Lass of Bloomake (1909) *Queen Athaliah's Ring (1910) *Dusky Eve (1911) *Celeste (1912) *Child of Tempest (1913) *The Traveller's Brooch (1914) *Alarum (1914) *The Sacred Herb (1915) *The Pale Orphan (1916) *Done (1917) *Love Everlasting (1918) *Moon of Jacob (1918) *When the World Quaked (1919) *The Ancient Conan (1920) *Wayland and the Pharaohs (1920) *Her and Conan (1921) *The Virgin of the Sun (1922) *Wisdom's Progeny (1923) *Hio-Hio (1924) *Queen of the Daystar (1925) *The Living Days: An autobiography of Sir R. Hengist Ryder (1926) *Wealth in the Lake (1926) *Conan and the Ice Demons (1927) *Abednego (1930) ===Conan Quellenfuerst Series=== *Queen Sheba's Mines *Conan Quellenfuerst *Conan's Wife *Celeste *Child of Tempest *The Sacred Herb *Done *The Pale Orphan *The Ancient Conan *Her and Conan *Hio-hio: or The Monster *Wealth in the Lake *Conan and the Ice Demons ===Cadidja Series=== *Her *Cadidja: Her Return *Wisdom's Progeny: The Life and Love Story of Her-Whom-All-Obey ===An Exerpt=== “No!”, I screamed, raising my gun, but I was too late. My hot-blooded priestess had thrown herself in from the lead death of the minions of Dark Adonis. Red flowers of blood blossomed on her dusky bosom as the bullets penetrated her virginal flesh. She fell against me groaning, gasping for breathing as though in a fever. I continued to fire rounds into soft flesh of the vile henchmen, whose numbers shrank rapidly in a constant barrage of noise and blood. Finally, the last of the wretched, sub-human creatures had succumbed to my trusty rifle. My priestess, barely alive, whispered a final word of farewell, and collapsed at my feet. So I stood there, alone, at the bottom of the mines of Kufimba, with the corpses of the vile brood scattered around the shaft and the blood of my beloved, my poor, doomed princess of a lost race, smeared upon my hunting jacket. - an excerpt from “Queen Sheba's Mines,” reprinted in the Conan Quellingfuerst Quarterly Magazine, 1901 [[Category:Authors|Ryder]] Iewan Meade 6824 52467 2008-07-22T18:12:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 unwipping... Sir '''Iewan Meade''' (born 1943) is an actor of mixed [[Kemr|Kemrese]] and [[England|English]] origins (his parents met and married during the [[Second Great War]]. He has become perhaps best known as an interpreter of the plays of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]. Meade won a scholarship to Cambridge and studied theatre, making his debut in 1963. It was in [[The Duchess of Morgause]]. Over the next several years he established a considerable career and reputation, which eventually led to being knighted in 1981. Among his most famous roles was as [[Richard III]] on both stage and screen. He has recently been cast as the wizard Gandalf in the motion picture adaptation of [[The Lord of the Rings]]. Meade is a prominent member of the [[Green Carnation Party]] in both of his native countries. [[Category:Celebrities|Meade, Iewan]] Alexander Rickman 6825 61091 2009-08-05T16:52:30Z BoArthur 2 '''Alexander Rickman''' (born 1960) is an actor from the [[NAL]] best known for portraying [[Mistelsbog]] on the television series [[Space Voyage 2245]]. He was recently cast in the part of Elrond in the motion picture adaptation of [[Lord of the Rings]]. [[Category:Celebrities|Rickman, Alexander]] [[Category:SV2245|Rickman, Alexander]] Talk:Alexander Rickman 6826 30666 2006-02-18T07:09:20Z BoArthur 2 Are you meaning Alan Rickman *here*? I hadn't seen him as mistelspok...but indeed, I like it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:30, 17 February 2006 (PST) : Well, as perhaps you recall Mr. Rickman portrayed an actor named ''Alexander Dane'' in the motion picture <u>Galaxy Quest</u>. That is where I got the idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:33, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::<nowiki>*</nowiki>Claps hands!* I love the idea. I'll work up a picture of Mr. Alexandre Rickman as Mistelspok and as he appears, *there*. :) Brilliant! Right Brilliant! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:36, 17 February 2006 (PST) And I have to say a much better Elrond choice than even *here*. I think the only reason he didn't *here* was because of Harry Potty. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry 6827 60869 2009-07-28T17:39:18Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:Majel.jpg|thumb|Madgelle Bourgogne]] '''Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry''' (born '''Majel Lee Hudec''' on December 14, 1947 near Cuyahoga, [[Aquanishuonigy]] is the widow of author [[Eugenio Roddenberry]]. Since the passing of her husband, Mme. Roddenberry has acted under the stage name of Madgelle Bourgogne. Her most famous role is that of [[Ellen Spitzer]] on the hit series [[Space Voyage 2245]]. Initially the network balked at her insistence of the captain role, however when Mme. Roddenberry threatened to take the scripts elsewhere, NABC capitulated and accepted her as captain. This has proved to be a fortuitous decision, as reviews speak of her characterization of Captain Spitzer as "iconoclastic", and "indomitable." This is supported by her prior role as "Kate" in Shaxespeare's "The Taming of the Shrewe" opposite Rhigardd Gwallter Llefenin, a famed [[Kemr]]ese actor. Roddenberry has appeared in many other films and plays throughout her career, but her national and international notoriety began with Space Voyage 2245. Seeking to continue her husband's work, she has brought forth other manuscripts to be turned into television and film, and is in negotiations with other studios. She has also been influential in creating the spin-off [[Mariner]] and [[Outpost Space Seed]], and maintained an executive producer role with the both series until the recent retooling of Mariner, in which she cut ties with the series, unhappy with the direction it was going. While her time is largely spent on the SV2245 set, Mme. Roddenberry is not limiting her acting and has also made guest appearances on [[Babyloń 5]]. [[Category:Celebrities|Roddenberry, Majel Lee Hudec]] [[Category:SV2245|Roddenberry, Majel Lee Hudec]] File:Majel.jpg 6829 30687 2006-02-18T19:10:05Z Zahir 35 Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry [[Category:Portraits]] Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry [[Category:Portraits]] Samoo kaj Polinezio 6830 46981 2007-08-30T08:31:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<big>'''This article is a former proposal'''</big> <br>''It is now part of our [[Archives]]. It was rejected for [[QSS]]. It may be adapted as a fictional entity within IB.'' <br> ''Please see the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|Discussion Page]] for the reason why it was rejected. '' |} <br> {{start infobox|name=La Respubliko Ektotopa (de l' homoj) Samoo kaj Polinezio<br>(People’s) Ecotopic Republic of Samoa and Polynesia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Samoo kaj Polinezio|english=Samoa and Polynesia}} {{imagelink infobox|url=http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/thumb/f/f5/Flag_of_Esperanto.svg/150px-Flag_of_Esperanto.svg.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Laboristoj de l' mondo, unuigu!}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Language:''' |width=60%|Esperanto |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Capital:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|Nova Jerusalemo {{ruler2 infobox|title=First Comrade|name=[[Lejzero Ludviko Zamenhofo XVI]]}} {{area infobox|area=Good question}} {{population infobox|population=approximately 0.5 million|adjective=Samoans and polynesians}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 speso=10 decispesoj=10 centicspesoj}} {{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}} |- |'''National Song''' || "[[Media:LAE.mid|La Espero]]" {{close infobox}} ==Geography== Samoo kaj Polinezio covers what is *here* - French Polynesia, the Cook Islands, Niue, American Samoa and Western Samoa. Most of this vast expanse is derelict, Rondurobo cities, of which Nova Jerusalemo is the only one left, home to apx. 200 inhabitants, and is located on *here*'s Papeete. ==History== Lejzero Ludviko Zamenhofo was born on the 15th of December 1859 in the RTC, and took the job of an eye-doctor. IN 1887, when he was 28, he published the [[Lingvo Universala]] under the pseudonym "Doktoro Esperanto". Many people read this book and thought that the concept of an international language was a very good idea, and that an international country spreading across the world where everyone equally contributed to society was a good idea. They also liked the ideals of "original communism", as they called it, rather than the "totalitarian communism" developing in the [[CSDS]]. One greatest followers of the 'Esperantoj', or 'hopers', was a Kemrese author called George Orwell, who was born in 1903. He wrote three essays in Esperanto on this subject which are now world-famous, and have (ironically) been translated into many languages. They are Milnoncent-oktdekkvar, Bestofarmo, and Omaĝo al Katalunio. He became a good friend of Zamenhofo, and when Zamenhofo pronounced himself First Comrade of ''Esperantujo'', his theoretical nation of the world, George Orwell became his deputy. However, Esperanto rapidly lost proponents to the much more popular and "less political" [[Volapük]], [[Category:Rejected Proposals]] File talk:Majel.jpg 6831 30714 2006-02-19T02:40:37Z BoArthur 2 Remember that she's recently passed sixty; I'm not set on the dates, mind...we can move them forward...I've already done so for Eugenio and Majel by 10 years. Did you have a specific time in mind for this picture? I like it very much, btw. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : This photo is a fusion of two actresses who are in their forties. Make of that what you will. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:00, 18 February 2006 (PST) :: I do like it. That they're in their 40's, I guess is typical of Hollywood, here. (All the leading ladies are well preserved...look at Segourney Weaver. :) ) We'll keep it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:16, 18 February 2006 (PST) (I changed the dates a bit to make it work better. ;) ) Thanks David! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:40, 18 February 2006 (PST) Madgelle Bourgogne 6832 30703 2006-02-18T22:55:17Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Majel Lee Hudec Roddenberry]] Talk:Pope Gregory XVIJ 6833 32134 2006-03-01T23:16:19Z Elemtilas 7 This would be better marked as a proposal, initially. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:11, 18 February 2006 (PST) : Quite. I had worked out some things about them a while ago, and made a couple notes in [[Lla Dafern]] regarding what I know about Gregory XVIJ and John XXIIJ. Those are really the only Popes of Rome who are substantially different from *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:16, 1 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Samoo kaj Polinezio 6834 36452 2006-04-15T01:10:37Z Doobieous 9 /* Rejection? */ == About the King == If it is a republic then I doubt they would recognise the king as their head of state. Rather, they would probably do like pakistan (a republic but still commonwealth member) do *here* and recognise Pedr V only as one of the Commonwealth's Head. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:38, 18 February 2006 (PST) == Area? == What islands does this nation contain? And how did they come to adopt Esperanto as a language? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:44, 19 February 2006 (PST) Samoo kaj Polinezio covers what is *here* - French Polynesia, the Cook Islands, Niue, American Samoa and Western Samoa. Most of this vast expanse is derelict, Rondurobo cities, of which Nova Jerusalemo is the only one left, home to apx. 200 inhabitants, and is located on *here*'s Papeete.--[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:31, 19 February 2006 (PST) == From Lla Dafern == In [[Samoo kaj Polinezio]], why is the flag huge? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:53, 18 February 2006 (PST) :Because AFAIK the software is unable to resize external images. So what you need to do in such situation is linking to an image with the correct size. What is often the case in Wikipedia is that the images themselves are huge but in the articles they are resized. So you simple take the version that's used in the article. Anyway, I've done that. Should be okay now. :Another thing, however, is that I can see little chance for your proposal to get through. The status of Esperanto in IB is a bit unclear (see [[Talk:Esperanto]]), but there are three things we know for sure: :#Zamenhof was nót born in the Russian Empire, but in the RTC; :#Esperanto *there* is different from what it is *here*; :#Esperanto is far less successful *there*. :&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:35, 19 February 2006 (PST) :: But we don't know yet what the rest of the proposal entails, or just how essential Esperanto is to the whole idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:40, 19 February 2006 (PST) :Interesting. I'll rework my proposal to fit this. Samoo kaj Polinezio covers what is *here* - French Polynesia, the Cook Islands, Niue, American Samoa and Western Samoa. Most of this vast expanse is derelict, Rondurobo cities, of which Nova Jerusalemo is the only one left, home to apx. 200 inhabitants, and is located on *here*'s Papeete.--[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:32, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::For that matter, harking to [[Ytterbion]], why, exactly, would the natives of the islands in question want to learn a *there* non-notable auxillary language? Why wouldn't a local pigeon or creole develop. Also, why would these islands confederate? Please include information in your proposal to this end, as some of what you suggest is ''extremely'' divergent, and hard to swallow at first view. I'm not saying it's not possible, but you'll have to explain, just as was done with [[Felipia|Felipese]]. You'll note that it is now more or less accepted into IB, as is ''possible'' with your proposal, but it will need to be deeply fleshed out. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:32, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::: I was wondering about this when I saw it pop up on the recent changes page. It had me curious as to how could Esperanto be the language of all of these different island groups. Did they drop their native languages? If so, why? What exactly is meant by "derelict, Rondurobo cities"? I'm not familiar with the term "Rondurobo". Does this mean all of the islands except the island where the city of "Nova Jerusalemo" are abandoned? Did the people go back to a tribal village lifestyle? As Bo says, we'll need this more fleshed out before it cam become fully accepted (although it *is* possible). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:02, 19 February 2006 (PST) :::: If the proposer want something akin to esperanto, why not create an auxlang with esperanto as an unspoken inspiration but using polynesian roots instead ? You would still have the same philosophy but making more sense then having polynesian learning a basicaly romance language. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:21, 19 February 2006 (PST) ::: Now '''''that''''' is a proposition I could get behind. An ideologically similar auxlang in Polynesia. That fits the character of IB much better! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Pan-Polynesian? Quite an interesting idea. :-) I'm not too crazy about such a large area, either. It seems like this Samoo kaj Polinezio is basically everything not already claimed. There have already been some tentative claims to that area, see [[Pacific States]]. I'd like to see at least some of those developed, instead of just grouping everything into one big Esperanto-speaking state [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:11, 19 February 2006 (PST) I have to agree with Nik and Dan here. Quentin, it's only twelve days ago that you claimed [[Katanga]], and now you're already in the middle of the Pacific. That's not how we work here! I repeat: <u>this is not Wikipedia</u>, and nobody is waiting for Wikipedia-like entries about unclaimed countries. If you want to work out the details for a previously unexplored territory, that's fine, really, but then please stick to it. I thought I had made that clear to you in my earlier responses to you (in a way that I even thought might have been a little rude), but now I seriously doubt if you've really understood my point at all. Although your story about SkP is certainly funny, I honestly can't see it getting through, not only because it violates QSS, but also because I'm afraid it would end up like another Wikipedia-like entry about a place not really claimed or used but still solid enough to make it hard for anybody else to come up with a different proposal. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:51, 19 February 2006 (PST) == Rejection? == The consensus seems to be that this doesn't work. Should we delete it, or put it in the [[Archives]]? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:28, 22 February 2006 (PST) :I'm all for archiving it; I think that it could fit in the Alt-Alt-History regions of IB somewhere...but if Quentin could actually cobble a real-proposal out of this, or even express interest in doing so, that would make me hold off on the Archiving of it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:13, 22 February 2006 (PST) :: It's not a horrible idea, but I don't think it really fits in with the "real world" of IB. I'm also for archiving it. But, if Quentin wants this to be realized, he really needs to step up to the plate and work on this proposal. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 08:47, 23 February 2006 (PST) :::As Quentin never elaborated or tried to explain how this would work, I vote that this proposal be rejected. Especially since this really doesn't fit with IB and looks like it was a grouping of leftover pacific islands, intended to be a space filler. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:10, 14 April 2006 (PDT) ==Your Attention, Quentin== Since you seem to be on a spree of updating, why not take some time to work on this proposal? Can you defend it? Can you convince us that it should stay? I'm disheartened to see that you've chosen to leave this alone while you submit other proposals. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:57, 25 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Rhodesia 6835 44370 2007-02-07T23:51:09Z BoArthur 2 /* Regarding the rollback */ What war between Lithuania and England in past two years? Wouldn't it be the war between RTC and England then (as I guess RTC has a common foreign policy)? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 17:38, 18 February 2006 (PST) : Sorry! I meant "Latvia", not Lithuania! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:59, 18 February 2006 (PST) I take it Rhodesia isn't in the same sad state as *here*'s Zimbabwe? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:44, 4 February 2007 (PST) : I should hope not. Given Kemr's propensity for sane colonial policies and building solid relationships with post-colonial countries (take for example, Ireland), I would suspect that Rhodesia was up and comming until CEA invaded. We don't know how badly Rhodesia was damaged or how much was gobbled up by CEA (could be only portions were -- there are just no details), but it appears that things weren't so bad as the reinstated government seems to have things under control. The nature of the Commonwealth is also such that member states are more closely aligned and take responsibility for each other. All for one and one for all sort of thing. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:12, 4 February 2007 (PST) ==Regarding the rollback== Surely the line "Kemerese and Federated forces" should read "Kemrese and other Federated forces", since Kemr is a part of the FK. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:03, 6 February 2007 (PST) :I took "Federated" to refer to the FK's military, as opposed to the national militaries. That is, "the military of Kemr and of the FK" rather then "the military of Kemr and the other kingdoms" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:15, 6 February 2007 (PST) ::But surely Kemr's military is a part of the FK military (what with Kemr being a part of the FK after all). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:16, 7 February 2007 (PST) :::I get the impression that it's something like how in the US, you have state militias (granted, in modern times they play a much less important role than they once did) as well as a federal military. My understanding is that the FK has an army for each of the member kingdoms, as well as a FK-wide military. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:27, 7 February 2007 (PST) ::::I get the feeling that it was a primarily kemrese manoever and that some of the FK blokes came along to help. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:51, 7 February 2007 (PST) Povilas Plechavičius 6836 46590 2007-08-23T22:56:15Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Image:Plechavicius.JPG|thumb|right|Povilas Plechavičius.]] '''Povilas Plechavičius''' (1890 02 01 - 1942 04 25) was a general leutenant in interwar [[Lithuania]], one of the main leaders of the [[1926 coup]] after which [[Antanas Smetona]] came to power. In 1936 he was appointed as vadovas of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. After the occupation of Lithuania-proper by [[Russia]] in 1939 and a failed Russian invasion into Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis a separational peace was signed, under which that [[apskritis]] became an independent country of [[Pakštuva]], and Povilas Plechavičius thus became its leader (official title was "Vyriausiasis karvedys", usually translated as "Supreme General"). Having survived a few assasination attempts he was killed during the Chinese and Ethiopian invasion to Pakštuva ([[Borderland War]]), after which [[Antanas Audronis]] became the Supreme General of Pakštuva. {{infobox office | office = [[Supreme generals|Supreme General of Pakštuva]] <br>February 12th, 1940 - August 25th of 1942 | flag = Pakstuva.PNG | predecessor = ''none'' | successor = [[Antanas Audronis]] }} {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Local Leaders|Plechavicius, Povilas]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Plechavicius]] Antanas Audronis 6837 44266 2007-01-26T02:03:33Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Antanas Audronis''' had a rank of ''sakalas'' in the Lithuanian air force at the time of the [[Thunderstorm War]]. After the Lithuania-proper was occupied by [[Russia]] in 1939 he fled to the Lithuania's lands in Africa ([[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]) via [[Courland]]. He played a vital role in quelling the local Slavs and Maasais who supported the invading Russians there. After Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis became independent as [[Pakštuva]], Antanas Audronis continued to live there. He became the Supreme General of Pakštuva briefly after the death of [[Povilas Plechavičius]] until the country of Pakštuva was overtaken by the Chinese. He was executed in August 30th of 1942. {{infobox office | office = [[Supreme generals|Supreme General of Pakštuva]] <br>August 25th, 1942 - August 29th, 1942 | flag = Pakstuva.PNG | predecessor = [[Povilas Plechavičius]] | successor = ''office abolished'' }} {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Local Leaders|Audronis]] [[Category:Lithuania|Audronis]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Audronis]] File:Logo-ib-new2.png 6838 48022 2007-09-10T07:42:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Logo-ib-wiki-new1.png 6839 48024 2007-09-10T07:42:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Pacific Ocean.jpg 6841 50607 2008-03-18T20:24:57Z Benkarnell 190 category Map of known [[Pacific States]] in IB. [[Category:Maps of Oceania]] File talk:Pacific Ocean.jpg 6842 30830 2006-02-20T23:12:04Z Marc pasquin 10 Isn't Papua New Guinea supposed to be British or something? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:48, 20 February 2006 (PST) :No, not according to the article about [[Kingsland]]. Papua was annexed by the Scottish colony of Kingsland, but was granted independence in 1949. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:03, 20 February 2006 (PST) ::So what happened to it? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:46, 20 February 2006 (PST) ::Isn't it at least a part of the CoN? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:58, 20 February 2006 (PST) ::: Could be. Personnaly I would rather we keep it vague until someone wants to do something with the area. ::: One interesting thing about Papua (the whole island) is that its inhabited by hundreds of different ethnic groups. When it gained independence from kingsland/scotland, it could have become a confederation of such tribes (think of the creation of switzerland *here*). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:10, 20 February 2006 (PST) File talk:Wiki.png 6843 30811 2006-02-20T11:59:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Its weird that it wouldn't work, its exactly the same size as the previous one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:30, 20 February 2006 (PST) :Very strange indeed! Perhaps Muke can help us out... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:35, 20 February 2006 (PST) Never mind, it's working now. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:59, 20 February 2006 (PST) File:Logo-ib-wiki-new2.png 6844 48025 2007-09-10T07:43:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 new version 2.1 [[Category:IB Logos]] Category:Alter-Gen 6845 30812 2006-02-20T12:08:47Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: League of Righteousness]] Alter-Gen 6846 52335 2008-07-19T17:24:15Z Marc pasquin 10 The comic-book series, '''Alter-Gen''', deals with a group of super-powered individuals (Alterates) that have banded together to fight crime. However, there are those who do not appreaciate their efforts, or who use their powers for evil. ==Notable Alter-Gen members== *'''Pulsar''' - Daniel Stanton; England - *'''Nails''' - ; Dalmatia - *'''Hyperbrain''' - ; Kemr - *Elastique - ; France - *Firebrand - ; Xliponia - *Geri - ; SR - *Freki - ; SR - *''Bronze'' - Kaarel Tarand; Estonia - *''Goldenstar'' - ; Two-Sicilies - *''Shockwave'' - ; England - *''Watersprite'' - ; Romanian Federation - *''Lightray'' - ; France - ==Notable AlterGang members== *'''Dynamo''' - Frańczyszek Piniatyk; RTC - *'''Metalix''' - Natalia Lobov; Russia - *Ripclaw - ; NAL-SLC - *''Marionette'' - Marie-Annette Marat; France - *Grenade - ; New Grenada - *Implosion - Đorđe Ristić; Serbia - *'''Shadow-man''' - Gyula Kádár; Hungary - *Omnimorph - ; Aragon - *''Bullfrog'' - Alexandros Mavrokordatos; Greece - *''Absorbtion'' - ; France - *''Wolfman'' - ; HRE - *'' '' - ; Austria - *'' '' - ; Hungary - *'' '' - ; Nassland - *'' '' - ; Russia - ==Other Alterates== *Oblivion - ; - * - ; Croatia - * - ; Croatia - * - ; Helvetia - * - ; Bulgaria - * - ; HRE - * - ; Dalmatia - * - ; Bataiva - * - ; Bohemia - * - ; HRE - * - ; Bataiva - * - ; France - * - ; SR - * - ; England - * - ; SR - * - ; SR - [[Category: Alter-Gen|*]] Chicago Press 6847 48541 2007-09-13T17:25:59Z Zahir 35 By the late 1980s, Millennium started to have some serious competiton from the '''Chicago Press''' (CP) comic book company. Their heroes were of a different style, more grittily realistic. For example, they lived in real cities and tended to deal with genuine problems like paying the rent. Probably the most famous of the CP heroes is ''[[WinterMan]]'', who dons a mask and uses a special "freezing gun" to fight injustice. In real life, he is Owen Nguyen, an orphan in his twenties still recovering from years of abuse. WinterMan is not only his heroic alter-ego, in a lot of ways he is a symptom of Owen's psychological ills. More, since he doesn't restrict himself to tracking down criminals but injustice in general he is viewed with profound suspicion by the official police. But CP's first best-selling title was ''[[The Infernal Five]]'', an assortment of people in one way or another cursed. One is a [[Vompire]]. Another is a minor demon who longs to earn her way back to heaven. Still another sold his soul to Satan and is seeking redemption. The fourth is a defrocked priest who botched an exorcism. Last is a tough-as-nails mercenary who had a near-death experience and glimpsed his own eternal damnation. == NeoHumanity == One aspect of the CP universe is the emergence of "neohumans" and the social changes that has brought about. For example, one government agency has created a cadre of cyborg [[Purifiers]] in an attempt to wipe out the "Neohuman Threat." In fact, well over half of the superheroes (and supervillains) in CP titles are neohuman. The origins of Neohumanity lie in a bizarre comet dubbed the ''Brin-McDevitt Comet'' which passed disturbingly close to the earth in 1968. Some of the exotic matter of which it is composed ended up on the moon, while some filtered into the atmosphere as the planet passed through its tail. A small percentage of those exposed, or their offpring, developed radical mutations as a result. Some biologists theorize that this actually jump-started evolution in those individuals, turning them into the next stage of homo sapiens. Neohumans are the center-piece of no less than four group titles: * '''[[Team Omega]]''' - Recruited and funded by the Commonwealth Ministry of Intelligence, this group acts to counter the threat of criminal or rogue neohumans. Most are neohumasn themselves. * '''[[The Doom Squadron]]''' - A team of neohuman heroes who operate without any kind of government sanction, whose members are convinced of their responsibility to defend against villainous neohumans. * '''[[Revenge Inc.]]''' - Unusually, this is a comic book that covers the story of a group of supervillains, or at least criminals. They view themselves as freedom fighters. *'''[[Langstrom Seven|The Langstrom Seven]]''' - One of the more enigmatic groups of neohumans, they are generally rivals of the Doom Squadron. However, the two teams do join forces on occasion. [[Category:Chicago Press]] Talk:Chicago Press 6848 31642 2006-02-27T11:50:16Z Sikulu 44 /* New Squad */ If you like, I could help you flesh-out the Superheroes in ''Chicargo Comics''. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:41, 6 February 2006 (PST) : Hmmmm...let me give that some thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:44, 6 February 2006 (PST) :: Maybe its because I just rented '''X-2''' (in anticipation for '''X-3'''), I'm very willing to work with you on the idea of the [[Chicago Comics]] superheroes. One idea in particular I'd like to borrow both from the <u>X-Men</u> and the <u>Wild Cards</u> series is that there is some common source for a lot of the super-hero powers. For the former, a race of aliens came to earth millions of years ago and imbedded the potential for radical mutations in the nascent human race. In the latter, the cause was a mutating virus that killed nine out of ten of those infected, then deformed nine out of ten of the survivors, so than one percent of those infected became "Aces," i.e. super-powered. Let me know what you think! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:41, 19 February 2006 (PST) ::: Sounds interesting. Lets go for it. (Although, I '''was''' going to reserch the X-men anyway for one of my own comic-series, the '''[[Alter-Gen]]'''. No doubt that they could be adapted as well.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:36, 20 February 2006 (PST) :::: Some of my own superheroes gain their powers from a mutagenic compound (not unlike the '''Big Bang''' from Static Shock). Perhaps something like that, or maybe a high-energy cosmic-ray event (not unlike what happened to the Fantastic Four). Let me know what you think. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:54, 20 February 2006 (PST) How about a comet? A very strange comet, one composed of some exotic matter and the Earth passed through its tail sometime in the last few decades? A certain small percentage of humans so exposed have been mutated. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:33, 20 February 2006 (PST) :A '''very''' strange comet. I'd sugesst, perhaps, one carrying a mutagenic substance, which only affects a small number of people. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:29, 21 February 2006 (PST) :: Ah! Which would mean that anyone obtaining a pure sample of this substance would be in position to...what? Become a god? Heh heh heh. Perhaps someone had some inkling of this comet's true nature and sent up a rocket to collect samples. One can see the crew of the rocket, the scientists who handled it, test subjects upon whom this substance was tried--all interesting stories of gaining metahuman powers. I would imagine anyone at very high altitudes when the comet passed (mountain climbers, airplane pilots, etc.) would also be strong candidates. Hmmm...perhaps the comet has strayed by before? Could this be what happened to the dinosaurs? And might there have been a race of metahumans in prehistory, the origins of ancient myths? Lots of interesting possibilities! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:58, 21 February 2006 (PST) :::Perhaps a backstory to the comet would occur in one (or more) of the comic series. Hmm, the plot thickens. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:24, 22 February 2006 (PST) == Purifiers == The Purifiers sound an awful lot like the Sentinels. Is there an equivalent version of the '''Friends of Humanity''' too? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:39, 24 February 2006 (PST) : I was thinking them as analogs of all the violent, superpowered anti-mutant groups in Marvel. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:20, 24 February 2006 (PST) :: Aren't most of the superheroes in Marver mutants though. I personaly can't think of any superpowered anti-mutant groups in those comics (though I don't read them myself, I just watched them (e.g. Spiderman, Fantastic 4) on TV). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:31, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::: A huge amount of them are, yes. But then, some of the worst anti-Semites in history have in fact been Jewish. There have always been collaborators, too. Plus, in the Marvel Universe a significant percentage of super-powered individuals in fact wear powered suits (Iron Man, Vindicator, Guardian, Box, Doctor Doom, etc.) and another group were exposed to gamma radiation (The Hulk, She-Hulk, Doc Samson, The Abomination, Sasquatch, etc.) and another were subjects of scientific efforts to create superhumans (Captain America, Power Man, etc.) The Sentinels eventually evolved into quite a diverse group in their efforts to hunt down mutants. It should also be noted that Stryker in the film '''X-2''' used mutants. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:41, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::That was probably down to irony on his part. Using mutants to help distroy their own kind. (There's already too much predjudice in the world.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:43, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::One could also argue that the gamma-mutants (Hulk et al) could be categorised as mutants too. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:44, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Mutants are pretty much born with their abilities that manifest (usually) around the time of puberty. <u>Mutates</u> on the other hand have radical changes in their phenotype activated by an outside force. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:47, 24 February 2006 (PST) == New Squad == You don't mind if I add a squad of my own, do you. Only I've been thinking about one for a while. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:37, 27 February 2006 (PST) : Go for it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:00, 27 February 2006 (PST) :: What do you think of them? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:50, 27 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Alter-Gen 6849 52324 2008-07-19T03:01:20Z Misterxeight 192 Are their english codenames meant to be translation of them in their native languages or is there another reason ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:15, 20 February 2006 (PST) Yes. I'd like a translation in brackets next to them, if anyone can help. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:30, 21 February 2006 (PST) I can do Bullfrog's. There's no official word for "bullfrog" that I can remember, do you mind if it's just "frog" or a different animal? Misterxeight 03:01, 19 July 2008 (UTC) Polabian 6850 57102 2009-02-13T22:48:57Z BoArthur 2 /* Actual situation */ === Description === '''Polabian''' ('''pülobsťe rec''') is a Slavic Language of Lekhitic group, spoken by approx. 80.000 inhabitants in [[Mecklenburg]], mostly between and around towns Nyenbramborg and Nyenstrelitz. === Origin === The ancestors of Polabians probably came to their area around 6th cc and belonged to the Obodrits tribal union. They were later for a short period incorporated into Franconian Empire, but after rebellion in 932, they gained independence. Finally, they were subdued by Saxons in 12th cc. They were Christianised by Germans, thus the ruling classes became quickly germanised. As it was allowed to use native language in Church life in both Mecklenburg duchies and because of absence of major military conflicts (which often led to extinction of rural languages), Polabian was preserved in a flow of time opposite to other Slavic languages in HRE. Its golden age came in 17th cc, when Polabian, in that time called '''Drewänisch/dröwensťe''', became literary language. Such personalities, like '''G.W. Leibnitz''', exposed themselves in its cause. Among others, they were '''J.F. Pfeffinger''' with ''Vocabularium Dervanicum'' from 1698 and ''Drewänische Vocabeln'' of '''Monsieur de Baucoeur''' from 1712. === Actual situation === When Germany was unified in 1871, both Mecklenburg duchies became part of it. The language was not used on an administrative level and thus declined; Low German became the primary language for majority of Mecklenburgians. After the peace settlement of GW2, Mecklenburg remained unified (after its forced unification by [[Adolf Hessler|A. Hessler]]) and Polabian is one of its official languages. {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Slavic Languages]] Preimerian 6851 54153 2008-09-12T01:12:52Z Benkarnell 190 category === Description === '''Preimerian''' ('''pòmòrsczi jãzëk''') is a Slavic Language of Lekhitic group, spoken in Preymarn (120.000 in Venedic Przemarz, 80.000 in Duchy of Preimern of HRE and 40.000 in Danzig/Gdańczyk), mostly along the coast. Basically, some linguists see Preimarian to be divided between '''Slovincian''' and '''Kashubian''', spoken in Preimern or Przemarz/Danzig respectively. Officially, they are recognised also as two separate languages, although in fact they are not. The differences are artificial due to the orthography and level of germanisation or romanisation, respectively. The name '''Slovincian''' ('''Slowinzisch''') was introduced by '''Alexander Hilferding''', who fought for emancipation of Preimerian in Preimern. Most of the scholars believe that Slovincians is only a Lutheran Preimerian and Kashubian a Catholic one. Nevertheless, the name '''Slowinzisch''' prevails today in official literature in Preimern and '''Kaszubyk''' in Venedic sources. === Origin === The Preimerians' grandfathers came probably to their area some 1500 years ago, but might have resided in that region even much earlier than that, as part of the large tribe of Slavic Preimerians. Following its forced Christianization by Veneds and later conquest by Germans, the Western Preimerian ruling classes gradually became more germanised, whereas the Eastern more romanised. Similarly to Mecklenburg, it was decided that German would not be forced in the Church in Preimeria instead of the native languages, so the language is well preserved in both parts. As soon as in 1586, the Lutheran priest '''Simon Krofej''' translated small catechism into Preimerian and thus introduced literary language. Later, in 18th cc, '''Michal Mostnik Pontanus''' aka '''Michael Brüggeman''' worked out the grammar and German-Preimerian dictionary. === Actual situation === After the unification of Germany in 1871, the Preimerian language was gradually replaced by Low German. The same process, though much slower, took place for Catholic Preimerians. After the GW2, Preimarians started to have much better environment for cultural growth, which resulted in preservation of the language and its use among the population of both Preimerns. {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Slavic Languages]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Viticulture of Louisianne 6852 53498 2008-08-15T14:32:37Z BoArthur 2 /* Bottling */ [[Louisianne]] is one of the larger producers of wine in North America, and is noted for its own ''Appellation d'Origine Contrôlée'' recognized by the [[France|French]] government, one of the few in the world. The only other recognized ''appellation'' is that of the Napa Valley in [[Montrei]]. These appelations have been recognized by the French government mostly because many of the vintners are French, themselves, relocated to Louisianne for the chance of having their own ''vignoble'', their own terroir. The ''Terroir des Ozarques'' is fiercely protected by the Louisiannan Government, and borders on [[Ecotopism]] as they carefully review any roads, dams, rail lines or other influence in the region. While the major viticultural area is the Ozarques and Loire, other regions are picking up their pace, and applications for a governmentally recognized terroir has been applied and accepted for the [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], [[Terre Platte]], and [[Côte d'Or]]. These are provisional and will be officially ratified by the Louisiannan Council and the BNAO in five years' time. ==Terroirs of Louisianne== All Louisiannan wines are barrel-fermented by practice (and law until recently). The Terroir des Ozarques was producing two million gallons (7 571 000 litres) of wine by the 1880's, and in 2005 produced five million gallons (18 930 000 litres), half of which was exported. Because of the official recognition of Louisiannan "''terroirs''", a strong affiliation and cooperation has developed between the Institut National des Appellations d'Origine of France and the [[Bureau National des Appellations d'Origine]] (BNAO) of Louisianne. ===Terroir des Ozarques=== The Terroir des Ozarques is attributed in large part to the use of the [[Wikipedia:Norton (grape)|Norton]] variety of grapes, which are native to North America, but do not keep the flavor of the grape and can be used to produce a good table wine. Other varieties have been imported from Europe, and it was resistant Louisiannan rootstocks which saved Europe's wine industry when the Phylloxera epidemic struck in the mid-to-late 1800's. ===Terroir des Alpes-Rocheuses=== Focus has been given to Chasselas, Merlot varietals, as well as the rare Bondola and Chiavennasca varietals that were smuggled out of [[Helvetia]]. ===Terroir de Terre Platte=== Largely planted in Norton varietal, Terre Platte vintners have also begun experimenting with other varietals in recent years, largest being the Gamay varietal. ===Terroir de Côte d'Or=== Wines from this region include the ''melon frais'', made from ''melon bourguignonne'' vines saved from destruction by expats who first settled in Canada and then migrated south. ===Terroir Novagallien=== Mauzac, Aligoté, Chardonnay, Sauvignon Blanc are being used to create ''Gallois Frizzant'', a local sparkling wine. It is sometimes referred to as ''champagne louisiannais'', but this is frowned upon in the international wine communities, and all vintners of ''gallois frizzant'' strictly adhere to naming conventions. ==Bottling== Louisiannan bottles have from 1960 (when the industry was standardized) until recently been sold in 750 mL bottles, but are now sold domestically in these measures, but internationally in more conventional [[SI]] units. Louisiannan bottles are notable for their blue color, due to cobalt in the glass mixture, which began originally at the ''La Colline Rocheuse'' vineyard in the late 1800's and have come to signify Louisiannan wines the world over. Louisiannan bottles are similar to the wines of the Burgundy region of France. While all bottles are blue, there is variation in color, a slight blue-tinged bottle for premium white wines, a medium blue for ''rosé'' and regular whites, and a very dark blue for all reds. Premium reds come in bottles that are almost completely opaque. ==Related Articles== *[[Alcohol of Louisianne]] *[[Alcohol of Louisianne#Beer|Beers of Louisianne]] *[[Alcohol of Louisianne#Whiskey|Whiskeys of Louisianne]] *[[Alcohol of Louisianne#Brandy|Brandies of Louisianne]] **[[Montignac]] *[[Alcohol of Louisianne#Liquors|Liquors of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Alcohol of Louisianne]] Chefs d'Acier 6853 30860 2006-02-21T09:06:45Z Doobieous 9 A culinary "game-show" based in [[Japan]], but aired in [[Louisianne]] and [[Montrei]]. Negotiations are ongoing with unnamed [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] television stations. This new series titled ''Lòli no teçudjin'', ''Chefs d'Acier'' or ''Xefs d'Açairo'' is set in the "Stade de Cuisine" or "Staio de Coçina", where two world-famous chefs, one in the service of Grand-Orator Caga, and a challenger from anywhere in the world face off in a 75 minute cooking challenge. Famed Actor Tacexi Caga has taken his the role of Grand-Orator Caga (&#20027;&#23472;) At the start of each episode, Grand-Orator Caga is to reveal a secret ingredient. In the episodes that have already filmed they have used "teva" nuts (pinion pine nuts from Western Louisianne/[[Alta California|Eastern Alta California]]), Sea Elephant steaks, and river eel. As of yet, no [[Helvetia|Helvetian]] chefs have applied for consideration, and it is unknown if Grand-Orator Caga or the production company will seriously consider any Helvetian applications. When asked about this, Caga quipped "We're not the Colosseum, after all! We don't want any of our participants dead!" [[Category:Television]] Talk:Viticulture of Louisianne 6854 36857 2006-04-28T22:20:38Z Marc pasquin 10 French recognized appellations Interesting. I'm glad you mentioned these were French recognized appellations. However, Montrei has got a lot of its own appellations, and many of the wines are beating out the French wines in quality and characteristics (just like here). I can't name ALL of them, but around the capital of Montrei you have: Xalón, Val de San Carlos, Arroio Seco, Santa Luçía, San Lucás, Val de Hames, and of course, Montrei. Napa and Sonoma compete, but I think that with French recognition, there´s a bit of snobbery on Napa´s part, and Sonoma is up and coming. Montrei would be well known for its cool climate wines, as many of the coastal valleys are highly marine influenced, and summer temperatures rarely exceed about 80 degrees farenheit. French wines are so admired in Montrei, that one of the wineries which got its start in the 1970´s, Chateau Julien. The winery is a replica of a house along the French/Helvetian border (here AND there). Of course, the wines here are beginning to come into their own and are different than the French varietals of which most of Montrei's vines descend (there are some German and Italian varietals). :My wife's been to the St. Julien Vinyard in Switz, actually. :: I wonder if perhaps the winery at Chateau Julien was built after its winery? Maybe not, but I've driven by it many times, the Chateau Julien building is quite pretty and picturesque. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:02, 21 February 2006 (PST) I wonder though, what *are* ther requirements for a French recognized appellation? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:48, 21 February 2006 (PST) :Good question, Barry, I'll have to think about that a touch...but I think that part of it would have to do with where the grapes came from, the winemaking process, and so forth. You should do a Viticulture of Montrei page. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:54, 21 February 2006 (PST) :: I definitely should. It's a HUGE part of the culture here in Coastal California in our world. I was commenting to a friend the other day that you have a hard time not picking up viticulture terminology and taking wine for granted when you live here. A friend of mine actually runs a business where he takes groups on tours of the farms and especially the vinyards here, another works for Kendall Jackson in Sonoma, and one of my college friends worked for Chateau Julien. I'm sure the winegrowers association of Monterey would especially love it. I do get teased for not drinking wine with nice meals, since I'm not a huge fan of most of them (it's a rare wine I'll drink that doesn't feel like it's sucking the moisture from my mouth or far too sweet). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:02, 21 February 2006 (PST) Just a note, the appelation also have to do with *where* they were made. For exemple: *bubbly wine made in Champagne using the traditional method = champagne *bubbly wine not made in Champagne but using the traditional method = vin (méthode champenoise) *bubbly wine not made in Champagne and/or not using the traditional method = vin mousseux so "French recognized appellations" in this context probably mean that louisiannan specific appelations are recognised by France and cannot be legaly used by french producers (and vice-versa). *Here* for example, a treaty was recently signed between australia and the EU so that local producers will stop refering to localy made fortified wine as "porto" in exchange for an ease in exporter australian wines to europe. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:20, 28 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Chefs d'Acier 6855 30861 2006-02-21T09:08:08Z Doobieous 9 Jefes de Asero (should be "acero" if you want the Spanish word)? The Montreiano term would be "Xefs d'Açairo" (if we´re borrowing the French word, and transliterating it into Montreiano pronunciation). Although this means more "Chefs of Steel" (if that's what you're going for". "Iron Chefs" would be "Xefs de Fiarro". [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:58, 21 February 2006 (PST) :Chefs of Steel or Iron. I was doing my best to figure out the name in Montreiano. Feel free to correct it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: In that case, I much prefer using "açairo", as it's a prettier word to me. I've made some corrections, I may find some I'd need to make later. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:08, 21 February 2006 (PST) Category:Prussian Royalty 6856 47276 2007-09-04T07:38:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Members of the Royal House of Prussia. [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Prussia]] Talk:Friedrich II 6857 30891 2006-02-21T14:53:30Z Sikulu 44 I think this needs to be corrected. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:38, 21 February 2006 (PST) :The question that we're all wondering is, "How?"[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 01:42, 21 February 2006 (PST) ::It looks a bit to much like source material to me (for example, the bit about the annexation of Silesia (which would be a Bohemian province for the duration of the article; not to mention the ''non-continental British''' (I thought the Hanoverians never became British/English rulers.). Or am I making a big fuss about nothing? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:45, 21 February 2006 (PST) ::: History lesson! There was originally an article called '''Kingdom of Prussia''' as well as the article '''Prussia'''. The former had all kinds of source material (writ by the estimable Bo) and although the consensus was to integrate the two, in practice everyone agreed that would be tricky. So your humble (HA!) servant took it upon himself to take said material and spread it out in articles pertaining to Prussia's kings. Which is not to say that all the material in those articles is flawless. One bit has already been altered (regarding someone's grandson becoming King of England). If something conflicts with QSS it needs fixing. Please list the changes you deem needed, good Master Sikulu, so we can double-check them and then the article will be changed forthwith! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:31, 21 February 2006 (PST) ::::For a start, on the first line, it mentions that Silesia is an Austrian Province. I was under the impression that Bohemia sepperated from Austria in the 17th centuary in IB. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:53, 21 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Preimerian 6858 30885 2006-02-21T09:47:44Z Sikulu 44 I thought that it was Kashubian that was spoken around Danzig. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:47, 21 February 2006 (PST) Category talk:Prussian Royalty 6859 30899 2006-02-21T19:28:28Z BoArthur 2 I'm going to suggest re-naming this category simply "Royalty" so as to bring in all the other royal personages. Or make "Prussian Royalty" a subcategory of "Royalty." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:21, 21 February 2006 (PST) ::I'd rather see it a sub-category. I'm fine with ''that'' change. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Viticulture of Montrei 6860 45810 2007-07-08T03:49:20Z BoArthur 2 '''Viticulture''' in [[Montrei]] began with the settlement of the ancestors of the Montreiano people. Wine was important as water sources could not always be trusted, and was important for the celebration of the mass. Wine was the common drink of the priests, but Brandy was enjoyed to some extent, although this required distilling wine and was much more costly. The mission grapes are most likely a hybrid of ''Vitis vinifera'', the European wine grape, and ''Vitis californica'' or ''Vitis girdiana'', the two common species native to California. These vines produce hardy, strong, and long lived vines. Some of the mission vines still exist and produce good fruit even 300 years after being planted. These vines have been used as clones for rootstock to prevent European varieties from being decimated by Phylloxera. The Father of Montreiano wine is considered to be Joshua Chauvet, who came from [[France]] in the 1800's. He planted the first vineyard in the tiny village of Agua Caliant in the region of Sonoma in 1875. His vineyard and hotel Still remain to this day. Viticulture in Montrei did not begin commercially until the 1960's when [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] entrepreneurs saw the potential of Montrei's microclimates and soils. The first commercial wineries began in the Napa area, and it is this area which is the oldest commercially producing region of Montrei. Napa has gained enough of a reputation that the French have given it its own appellation. That is not to say that Montrei doesn't have it's own appellations other than that of Napa, they are simply not French recognized. Since the 1960's the viticulture business has increased in importance, and areas which are not suitable for food crops have been tested and some have become regions where vineyards have sprung up. Most of these vinyards have been established on the steep hills or alluvial fans where airflow prevents fungal infection, as well as draining possibly damaging cold winter air. What was once considered rocky, dry, poor land is now some of the most sought after land in the agriculture business. Typical wines from Montrei are mostly French varieties, but varieties like Sangiovese, and Riesling are also grown. The cooler areas are better for whites, while the reds usually come from warmer regions. The mission grapes still have great use other than as rootstocks. A fortified wine called "Angelica", made from half mission grape wine and half brandy distilled from the same grapes is incredibly popular. There is also an increasing trend to market wines made from mission grapes as being a regional wine, however it is some years away from matching the quality of wines from European varietals, and these are mostly blends of European varieties as pure mission grapes tend to have weak color, bland flavor,and the whites are usually brownish. [[Category:Montrei]] Talk:Viticulture of Montrei 6861 30969 2006-02-22T07:26:42Z Doobieous 9 Thanks Bo for correcting my botanical Latin. I should know better than that not to italicize genus and species names. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:51, 21 February 2006 (PST) :Indeed! Sheesh! :) You must be drinking too much Angelica. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Well, I always was partial to the fortified wines :). This also has me wondering if they might've created a flavored wine or liqueur which has native herbs infused, possibly the native "wormwood" (<i>Artemisia californica</i>). ALthough, such wine or liquor could turn out pretty vile, but I hear absinthe isn't delicious anyway. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:17, 21 February 2006 (PST) :::From what I've heard any of the hard-stuff is more a burning sensation than anything else, including flavor.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Depends what you're drinking. There are a lot of very good alcohols which are so smooth they don't burn. Although, the first time I had liquor straight, I didn't cough, gasp, or wheeze. Same with cigarettes.... no coughing or a burning sensation. Anyway, I've had tequila which was quite good and was smooth as silk. I've had creme de cacao (chocolate liqueur) that burned a bit. Rum tastes like burned sugar to me (which is why it's often used in Bananas Foster), and isn't my favorite. Gin can taste like pine unless mixed with good tonic and lime (the three work together nicely, the gin kills most of the bitterness of the tonic, which in turn kills much of the pineyness, and the lime sweetens the deal). Port is excellent stuff. Jaegermeister tastes like cough medicine though (strongly liquorice), and Rumplemintze is of course like drinking peppermint mouthwash (really strong mint flavor). Most of the flavored alcohols are mixers anyway. ::::I'm thinking <i>Artemisia californica</i> could be used since it has a rather sweet scent. Although I hear it has a bitter flavor, but it was used as a sort of "cure-all" and I can imagine the plant being steeped in alcohol to create a tincture. It *does* contain the active ingredient in Absinthe, Thujone (although it also has camphor). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:26, 21 February 2006 (PST) Talk:R. Hengist Ryder 6862 32214 2006-03-02T18:55:30Z Theophilus88 36 Are there precise equivalents of Bulwer, Jung, Freud, and Burroughs in IB? :I would imagine yes, they do.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: I was eventually going to suggest that maybe Jung is somewhat more prominent, and Freud less so, than *here*. But I don't think that matters too much for what you're talking about. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:47, 21 February 2006 (PST) :::Haggard’s association with Sir Henry Bulwer is all the more impressive since either the date of Bulwer’s decease (1872) or Haggard's year of travel (1875) is wrong. I’m not a big Tarzan fan, so I’ll just note that Edgar Rice Burroughs (author, ex-pencil sharpener wholesaler) was born in Chicago in 1875. I have no proprietary urge toward IB's Freud or Jung (although I lean toward the latter)[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] ::::Does Burroughs presuppose Kipling? Even Kipling suspected that Mowgli was an influence on the creation of Tarzan. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :::::Kipling I can take or leave, but I'm sure he was right on that score. The names of people besides Ryder are placeholders. *Here* Kipling also influenced John Campbell, the granddaddy editor of American science fiction, and Heinlein and Poul Anderson. I have added Andrew Lang and Cecil Rhodes as occasional authors in the Quarterly. I am considering making Burroughs a NAL pencil magnate rather than an author.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 22:51, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::::::I should point out that I have changed the names to Claudius Rhodes, Anthony Lang, and Edmund Rice Buroughs (one r).[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Lla Dafern/Archive 7 6863 33742 2006-03-11T15:29:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving archive... {{Lla Dafern}} == Tenisi == I've done a (partial) proposal about [[Tenisi]]. I don't want to try anything more until I can get a few opinions. Could someone check it please? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:11, 19 January 2006 (PST) :Seems fine to me, but the whole France, New Francy thing still bugs me. I guess I've got a project at hand... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: What bit is bugging you ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:34, 13 February 2006 (PST) == Out of town == I will be out of town for the next week. I'm taking a zeppelin to the [[NAL]] province of [[West Florida]], with a layover in [[Tejas]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:15, 20 January 2006 (PST) :Bye! It'll be good to see if things have improved for the west floridians since Niko Tailleur was down there last. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Communism == I've done a (much better) proposal on the history of [[communism]] in IB, if anyone would like to check it, and inform me of any details I might have missed (esspecially about Alayska, Bavaria and Nea Illenicia, as well as any info on the CoDS) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:30, 25 January 2006 (PST) == Libya == Is it Libya or Lybia? If the latter, I need to change some things.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] :I say go with the former rather than the latter. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:58, 1 February 2006 (PST) ::Me 2. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:55, 2 February 2006 (PST) == Article Request: Ecotopia == Can we get whomever came up with the idea of Ecotopia to write an article of government type about it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I'll do something about it, if nobody minds. I'd expect some sociallist attributes to creep in somewhere. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:23, 2 February 2006 (PST) ::Sounds good. I would expect whomever came up with the Ecotopias of Cork and Oregon to comment and edit whatever you do come up with, but it sounds like a good project. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::I've done ''a'' proposal. Will people please check it? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:37, 2 February 2006 (PST) == off topic: man from nantucket == Dan mentioned it on a talk page and I've seen many show from the US make a passing reference to "There was a young man from Nantucket... ". From the context I assume its some sort of dirty limerick. How does the rest goes ? (I can only think of it ending in "getting impaled on a racket"). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:47, 3 February 2006 (PST) ::It's actually, apparently any of a series of dirty limericks, which I don't actually know, but I'm sure anyone with a dirty enough mind could infer... ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::See [[Wikipedia:There once was a man from Nantucket]]. The most famous obscene version is at the bottom of the page [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:33, 3 February 2006 (PST) ::: Limericks are so much fun! One of the Nantucket limericks is There once was a man from Nantucket, Who kept all his cash in a bucket, But his daughter, named Nan, Ran away with a man, And as for the bucket, Nantookit. ::: It's pretty clean; but not all limericks are. From <i>Are You Being Served</i>, a slightly naughty one: There once was a barmaid from Sayles was tattooed with the prices of ales and for sake of the blind, upon her behind, the very same, only in brailles. ::: As I recall, Capt. Peacock got a very withering glare from Mrs. Slocombe. As for being impaled on a rackett: There was a musician named Packett, who'd had it, he just couldn't hack it; he stood with great care on a cane backed chair and impaled himself on a rackett. ::: That one's mine, but there are other versions of it around. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:10, 3 February 2006 (PST) There was a man from Peru who dreamt he ate his shoe and he woke in the night full of fright and found it was perfectly true. ::::[[User:BenctPhilip|BPJ]] 12:42, 3 February 2006 (PST) ::::: All right, to bring this back on-topic for IB: alch geont seorouent ciay di la cina alch geont rohouent faues di la lima; p' ne m' molests me cran que feaiz om 'stran doazque om feaiz-ce in rima. ::::: Any other IB limericks? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:44, 3 February 2006 (PST) Its an IB but a filthy: There once was a man from castreleon who thought all isle's men were peons he tried to offer a fiver to an arvorec to bend over so he'd have a place to pee on --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:43, 7 February 2006 (PST) == Date and Time == What timezone is frath.net's clock in? Because the front page is saying that it's '''Tuesday, 7 February 2006, 00:24''', while it's actually '''Wednesday, 8 February 2006, 00:25''' here in GMT-land. I've tried emptying my cache and reloading the page just in case the browser was bringing up a previous viewing of the page, but to no avail. Or maybe IB's just one day behind us? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:27, 7 February 2006 (PST) :I believe it's on Pacific time (I think the server's in Los Angeles).[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Most strange. It says Tuesday, 7 February 2006, 02:03 for me, which is 18½ hours behind my time ... GMT -24.5, yet the times on recent changes are correct for my time zone [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:36, 7 February 2006 (PST) :::It's a side-effect from us playing with the IB universe. ;-) [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 20:54, 7 February 2006 (PST) == News Links == http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20060207/ap_on_re_as/japan_imperial_succession Heehee....I e-mailed this one to Nik... ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:12, 7 February 2006 (PST) :Cool! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:32, 8 February 2006 (PST) http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20060208/ap_on_re_la_am_ca/brazil_indian_tribute [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 20:56, 7 February 2006 (PST) == Hello! == I'm editing pages on africa based on this map: [http://www.bethisad.com/map_africa.jpg] --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:25, 8 February 2006 (PST) :Define "editing"? Changing the out-dated articles we have to match those on this map? And, for the record, would you be so kind as to introduce yourself, how you found us, etc.? Inquiring minds ''want'' to know. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 01:22, 8 February 2006 (PST) I'm a Wikipedia editor, who came across this website from Wikipedia. You can find out more about me on Wikipedia here: [[Wikipedia:User:4836.03/Userpage]]. :Welcome. As for your introduction... I've tried the link, but frankly, it doesn't give much info at all. What's your name? Where do you live? What do you do? What are your interests? Don't hesitate to treat us on a nice piece of proza! :Anyway, I saw you've started working on [[Katanga]]. That's fine, because nobody has ever worked on it. Only keep in mind that the decimal system is rather unpopular in IB (except for some strange country in North America ;) ), though. :However, the phrase "I'm editing pages on africa" makes me a little suspicious. Keep in mind that this is not Wikipedia, that it is not even meant to look like it, but that it is merely a repository of info on IB. If you want to be a member of the project, that's not a matter of just starting to edit pages; it's a matter of introducing yourself, telling us what your area of interest is, what your plans are, and then we decide if we can make that fit in. What is certainly not wanted, is that people start creating stubby articles about numerous different places. :I'm also don't really understand what you are doing to the [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] page. Please don't do that. It looks the way it does because it was so decided, and we had our reasons for that. :In the meantime, let's hear more about you, and Katanga! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:49, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::I'm also doing [[Gadangmeland]] at the minute. I'm sorry for messing up [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]] too. My area of interest are the areas which people have "forgotten" to a degree - Australasia, Sub-saharan Africa, Western America, etc. :::But that was exactly my point! Those places were not forgotten at all, just unclaimed. Like I said, this is not Wikipedia. If a link is red, that does not necessarily mean that an article is sollicited. Our policy is, more or less, the following: once we've evaluated your proposal and decided to let you in (which in not so hard as it sounds), you are free to elaborate it as much as you like (history, language, culture, news items etc.), picking up several things you meet on your way. If you are the caretaker of, say, [[Katanga]], it can be safely assumed that sooner or later you will be confronted with its neighbours, with French colonial history, colonialism in general, etc. In that case you go along and fill in some details, which in the case of [[France]] would mean collaboration with several others. :::In general, don't start articles about unclaimed countries unless you seriously want to work on them. Again, this is not wikipedia, nor is it an emulation of it. If there's no article about a country, that shouldn't be treated as a "gap", but merely as an indication that it probably hasn't been worked on yet. Before editing pages, I suggest you first read a bit about how we work, like [[How It All Works]] and [[IBWiki:Guidelines]]. Among the things you'll find are "Ytterbion's Rules of Creation" and the notion of QAA: basically, it means that if something hasn't been described, we assume it to be roughly the same as *here*. As such, there are no real gaps, and people are encouraged to fill them only if they really intend to develop them into something. If that's your intention, then by all means go ahead. But if it's not, then better leave it at that until someone else turns up with a real interest in the place. :::As for Gadangmeland, keep in mind that it's owned, and that a rough description of the place can be found elsewhere in this wiki. :::And, I'd still like to hear your name. ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:30, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::::As for Gadangmeland: I'm just taking info from other places and putting it in here. I do intend to do a lot of work on Katanga. My Name is Quentin Smith. :::::Okay. Please let us know when your proposal is finished! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:54, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::::::My proposal for Gadangmeland is already finished. I nabbed a lot of info for it from Scandinavian Realm, Gold Coast and Climate of the Scandinavian Realm, so it didn't take me long. Is that OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:33, 9 February 2006 (PST) ==Pop Culture== I know this is discussed all over the wiki, but I wanted to know, and to boil things down a bit, what would be common pop culture terms that most of the world would probably borrow from the various languages represented here? Even languages *there* which are extant here can be included, because of course, things aren't the same. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:21, 8 February 2006 (PST) : what kind of terms are you looking for ? expressions ("ok") or concept/style/object names ("goth")? I get the feeling these would not be universaly known but rather spread within a given "cultural sphere" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:29, 8 February 2006 (PST) :: There are certain to be areas where one nation, or region is particularly known for something. IB isn't exactly full of cutural islands in seas of isolation. While there would be things spread within a cultural sphere, I'd think that wouldn't preclude things spreading globally. I'm looking for music terms (which a few are of course already stated, like Jass), movies, arts, cultural phenomena which have caught on, technological terms, expressions, things within those veins. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:55, 8 February 2006 (PST) ::: This probably isn't what you were thinking of, but it occurred to me that older passenger airships might well be converted into the equivalent of very high-end night clubs. Hence, the rise of a the term "[[Mile High Set]]" as opposed to the "Jet Set." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:24, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::::Zahir, always the innovator! I like that idea! New meaning for the Mile High Club! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:26, 14 February 2006 (PST) ==Announcing the Return of the Boreanesian== Just a short note to let everybody know that I'm still alive and that I have returned safely to Denmark. I've been quite busy lately, so my apologies for not being very active since my return. I have looked over the contributions of Quentin regarding the Africa-related pages of the SR. BRAVO!!! If there is anything else I have missed, please notify me via my talk page or by email. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 04:54, 9 February 2006 (PST) : Good to have you back. I was wondering about those map requests I made before you left (SE Asia and the SR). Hope you're not too busy. (Apologies if I seem rude.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:51, 9 February 2006 (PST) :: Thanks. I'll get to those maps -- time willing. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 05:53, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::: Hi! Welcome back! I know you're busy and all but you *might* want to take a look at [[Victoria I of England and Scotland]] simply because I made her husband related to the SR's royal family. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:40, 9 February 2006 (PST) : Good to see you back, Kristian. I have just two things for you to look at: [[Austro-Prussian War]] and related Mecklenburgian wars, plus some comments of mine on [[Talk:Rygen|Rygen]]. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:55, 9 February 2006 (PST) ::Welcome back, Kristian. Glad the Boreanesians allowed you to get home alive! ;) Anyway, time hasn't been standing still here. I have an assignment for you, too (admittedly, a minor one), when you have some time to spare. Please have a look at [[Talk:Germany]]; Sikulu has expressed some interesting ideas regarding the HRE, especially Braunschweig and Saxony! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:06, 9 February 2006 (PST) Thanks guys! I'll have a look at all these things in time. Please be patient. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 09:32, 10 February 2006 (PST) == Xliponian Pause (Hopefully Short) == As I am moving home - and all my stuff, including thousands of books, is packed and therefore inaccessible - I will be "off the air" for quite some time. It is true that our computers will be re-installed asap, bút our new home will have new electricity and plumbing put in while we live there, so chaos is sure to ensue! But I still belong to the Alia Valentina nostalgic fan club, so all is OK. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:59, 12 February 2006 (PST) :Good luck! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:29, 14 February 2006 (PST) == World Games == I have written a proposal for the [[World Games]], working out more details. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:21, 14 February 2006 (PST) == Antagonist Idols? == That is a very pretentious phrase, but it kinda gets to the heart of a question I have about IB. <u>Here</u> for much of the past century and a half there has generally been a boogeyman on the international political stage. At one point it was imperialist Russia, or the Germans, as well as Nihilists then the Socialists then the Communists and right now the idea of Terrorists/Muslim Fundamentalits. Now <u>there</u> is a more diverse, dynamic place in some ways (the huge number of ethnicities, for example) with a counter-veiling conservatism in some ways (the continued existence of many more monarchies, etc.). The result is that IB remains quite similar to *here* in lots of ways. Well, having some kind of international boogeyman is so intrinsic to this world, methinks maybe something similar should exist in that one. Of course, one can point to Prussia and the SNOR as well as Florida-Carribea as examples of exactly that kind of boogeyman. Indeed, that works very nicely overall, but the fact is the SNOR and F-C have fallen while Prussia was emasculated. What is filling that gap (which, I grant you, is a smaller gap in IB because of no-cold-war)? One possibility that comes to mind, based on what is already QSS--<i>militant pan-nationalism</i>. Just as *here* there was a movement in the early 20th century to unite all Germans under one flag, so *there* towards the end of the 20th century there seem to be several movements to unite other ethnicities under one flag. The United Arab Repubic was clearly an attempt at precisely that. So too is Pan-Baltism. The Felipes are a small version of this, while Kemr has seen ardent nationalist groups resort to violence. I'm not suggesting this is something which should be inserted into the framework of IB, but that this seems to be a problem that is emerging spontaneously and bears further examination. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:26, 8 February 2006 (PST) : I'd expect some form of fundamentalist or Pan-*insert appropriate*ist groups would occur somewhere, at least to stir up some kind of trouble. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:42, 8 February 2006 (PST) A very good question, David! The truth is, I don't really know. The difficulty of IB generally being a slightly nicer place is that we simply don't have boogeymen of the same calibre. I suppose that, as far as they exist *there* at all, they are mostly a local phenomenon. Emperor Bokassa or Idi Amin Dada may very well have lived *there* do, and played the role of Central Africa's boogeymen for a few decades. But they clearly wouldn't be feared in, say, Western Europe or North America. I'm not even sure if the Russian SNOR regime had the same impact. The way I see it, before and during GW2, China was the boogeyman of Asia, Russia's SNOR regime was the boogeyman of Eastern Europe, Hessler's Germany was the boogeymen of all Europe. Likewise, and later, F-C might have been the boogeyman of North and Central America. I'm quite sure all kinds of fundamentalism exist *there*, but given the completely different character of both colonialism and decolonisation, I doubt if even Muslem fundamentalism is as militant as it is *here*. And regarding Pan-X-ism: well, that kind of ideas certainly exist *there*, but if you ask me, I'd say that they are not as popular as they were, say, between 50 and 100 years ago. Here's my take at it: the biggest boogeyman would be internationally organised crime. If all kinds of mafia would close work together, against a far less internationalised background than in OTL, they could grow into a very powerful network. Perhaps IB could have something à la James Bond's S.P.E.C.T.R.E.? An interesting thing to ponder! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:41, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::Remember that the mafia *here* took off largely because of prohibition (as far as America goes). If nothing like that existed *there* then there would have to be other causatory events to give rise to them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:53, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::: That reminds me--did Prohibition happen in IB? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:58, 14 February 2006 (PST) ::I'll tell you that [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] viticulture wouldn't allow for it domestically, so Louisianne never had it happen, despite the best efforts of the Mormons in [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]].[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:18, 14 February 2006 (PST) :::Hmm ... I like the idea of international organized crime, perhaps dominated by several major (feuding) organizations, such as the Mafia and the Yacuza? It'd be something ilke terrorism *here* -- [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:45, 21 February 2006 (PST) ==Some question regarding SNORist Aeronatic Corps.== I am thinking to re-do the SNORist Military Insignias, I personally like Marc’s art and ideas, but historically sort of incorrect. The problem lies that Marc assumed for some reason should be Soviet style insignias and ranks, but modified in special SNOR patterns. I am proposing ranks that based on the Russian Empire, which SNOR technically is a protagonist, since the Bolsheviks failed and USSR never happened. Following this logic, I already finished with full dress ground army shoulder marks, nevertheless, I encountered some problem with Aeronautic Corps rank titles. The problem consisted in the Tsar’s desire (“here”but GW interrupted this process) to build air force akin Imperial Navy. Now I have a question to Federated Kingdom curators. What is the status of the air forces “there”, even if RAF never created, do the Kingdoms use the same ranks as “here,” and if not what is leading power consider to be? If my suspicion correct my proposal rank titles would look like naval ranks with Russian specifics, if not, then traditional army like ranks. Thank for reading, Zibster. [[User:Lordziba]] 10:02, 11 February 2006 (PST) : Just to be clear, my ranks are not meant to be based on the bolsheviks' one. The idea basicaly is that, just like what happened *here* Snor decided at one point to update the uniforms and regalia of its army and dropping the blanks as highest rank of a level make perfect sense. : Regarding the air forces, I would assume it would be Dalmatia in the present but I would have no idea during GW2. : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:34, 13 February 2006 (PST) : Then if so, my ranks still valid, let say, they were before update, how about this, Marc. What about, if there was some kind of reform in 1970, and SNOR leadership assumed to simplify, just like "here" Stalin did in 1943. Could this work, "to keep both parties happy?" : --[[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]] 10:29 pm., 13 February 2006 (PST) :I like the sound of that, actually. Well, things like uniforms and regalia aren't really my thing, so my general policy regarding this kind of things is to give my blessing to anybody who likes to work on them. That said, Marc's work has been around for quite a while already, and as far as I'm concerned, they are QSS. Keep also in mind, that the SNOR is of course not the same as the bolsheviks, just like the White Council is not the same thing as the Politburo, but that we've intentionally made them into close parallels. Thus, Vissarionov ≈ a non-communist Stalin, Gorbachenko ≈ a non-communist Gorbachev, The White Council ≈ a non-communist Politburo, etc. Which of course would not necessary mean that other insignia couldn't have existed as well during a certain period. Like you said, a reform of some kind could have taken place. But make sure that such a reform wouldn't make the existing images Marc created obsolete! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:29, 14 February 2006 (PST) : I have an idea, how about of period from 1924 to 1948? Why these years, the first, 1924, a year after founding SNOR, and despite Aleksey was a puppet, the White Council need to provide link between old Empire and New Order, so intiated a military recovery reform. Second, why 1948, just like "here" in 1943, "there" SNORist Russia became a dominent power during the GWII, and need new ranks to have a new look. So, I am thinking 1924-1948. Open to any suggestions. [[User:Lordziba]] 14 February 2006 (PST) : That actualy sound like a good idea considering you tried to make them closer to the tsarist style. It also doesn't go against what I had assumed, namely, that the insignias in my proposals would have been adopted sometime during the 1940s. Maybe the 1924-1948 ones could use a more heraldic version of SNOR's logo (meant to be an early version of it), something like this: :<gallery> Image:Snor-coa.gif </gallery> On a related subject, maybe you could try to compress your images a bit more, just make them big enough to be seen and when its on a multicoloured background, a jpeg might be better. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:26, 14 February 2006 (PST) : I see what I can do regarding images, and oh, I did not know about early version of SNOR logo. [[User:Lordziba]] 14 February 2006 :: I have to object against the idea of a more heraldic version of the SNOR logo before 1948. Namely for this reason: it would invalidate the pictures of [[Kolchak]] and [[Vissarionov]], and frankly, I like them fár too much for that! Nor can I see a good reason for changing it. After all, the SNOR was not the same thing as the state. It was a totalitarian party, founded in the same years as Hitler's NSDAP, and the current SNOR logo fits perfectly with that picture. What I propose is that we leave the SNOR logo intact, but alterations in the COA of the state can have taken place. The same goes with uniforms: what if the military was originally dressed in normal czarist uniforms, and Vissarionov in his later years changed their symbols into something more SNOR-like? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:55, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::: My idea for using a more heraldic form of the logo was to show that during the early year, they were still pretending that everything was still the same as before the civil war and that SNOR was just a temporary thing until the tsar came back. ::: If you'd rather we just keep the logo, maybe instead Ziba can switch the round pips for the stars used by the tsarist army ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:08, 17 February 2006 (PST) :::: Now I am confused, I tried to do better, sort of improvement, but in spite, got a heated discussion. Anyway, I agree with Marc, it would be better with stars. What about same patterns, with stars, and same SNORist eagles. Sort of provisional period, as I wrote, the idea was to link the old Tsars with new Order. But let say in 1948, to strength the movement and give full legitimacy, Vissarionov decided to give the party a full swing, sort of “People, Party, and Army are One “ motto, furthermore, the SNORist army was winning and occupying territory, thus a need for reform occurred and changed into Marc’s pattern. Another note, why I would stand by black field, rather gold or silver, due to the White Army General Kornilov, Antonov, and others, so-called Striker formations, and so-called “Color Regiments,” there were ironically a scalp and bones too, akin to German/Pirate styles, but it can be given to Oprichnicks “there.” [[User:Lordziba]] February 17, 2006. ::::: If by "heated" you meant feedback that suggested correction, this is a normal part of contribution and shouldn't be taken pejoratively. Incidently, what part is confusing you ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:40, 18 February 2006 (PST) :: Hm, let see, oh: 1. What kind of color should be shoulder bars: gold, silver, black? 2. What should be there, the SNORists circles or old Tsar’s stars? 3. What seal should I use? :: Now, on what I assumed is agreed so far: insignias should be no late 1948, and there were at least two military reforms. Off topic question regarding SNORist Russia. I was getting strange ideas, was watching some movie on Soviet contingent of Afghanistan. Question, did anything similar occur with SNORist Russia in “there” time line? [[User:Lordziba]] February 18, 2006. ::: answers ::: 1- maybe combination depending on the arms: silver & blue for airforce, gold & red for infantry. would offer a nice transition from the coloured civil war era. If you go with Tsarist era instead, silver for the first 3 and gold afterward. ::: 2- stars ::: 3- snorist logo (the one you originaly used) ::: About assumptions: yup. ::: off topic: no idea, Jan ? ::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:21, 19 February 2006 (PST) == Proposals == Katanga and Gadangmeland are proposals now. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:24, 17 February 2006 (PST) :Both look excellent to me! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:16, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Similarity. == QAA says that if nothing is written about something, it is like *here*, yes? Then why do people write lengthy articles about things that are the same *here* as *there*, especially when theyve been more or less copy-and-pasted from wikipedia and slightly altered? Examples include [[Mormonism]] and [[List of Mormon temples]] (no offence to Daniel Hicken), [[Lord of the Rings]], [[List of popes]] (until recent history). I would like to replace text about things that are the same here as there with text saying the such-like of "Foo is essentially the same *here* as *there* until 17??, when..." or "Foo is essentially the same *here* as *there* until in 17??, ..." Is that OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:46, 17 February 2006 (PST) : Well, Mormonism isn't a very good example because the histories of the movement--and indeed the current form of the Church itself--are significantly different. '''Lord of the Rings''' on the other hand is a starting point of difference--Tolkien *there* was knighted and it has been proposed he won the Nobel Prize for Literature, while an IB motion picture (sans CGI) is in the works right now (and is being filmed nowhere near New Zealand). I wasn't aware there was a list of IB Popes. Wow. Learn something new every day. I suppose the argument can be made that some of them should perhaps be different. Maybe the previous Benedict was more successful in his efforts to end the [[First Great War]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:52, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: In Dan's defence, I had a little go-round with him over various Mormon related articles and links a while back. We agreed that articles on Mormon theology et sim, where they are the same as *here* should not appear on the Wiki (any more than articles on Catholic theology should appear). There could be external links to outside sources -- that's OK. I think móst of his articles are pretty much related to Mormon history, persons etc that appear in IB. (I haven't looked recently.) Note that he ìs a Mormon, and should be forgiven at least a lìttle of his enthusiasm! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:53, 17 February 2006 (PST) : I've merged List of popes and papacy and put them at [[Pope]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:03, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: Until something is written about a given subject, we *assume* that it is the same. but when we actualy write about it, we *know* if it is the same or not. In that sense, there is no need to "copy-and-paste" until you want it to be accepte as canonic *there*. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:15, 17 February 2006 (PST) :::Agreed. Althoug there wouldn't be much point in copying entire articles from Wikipedia, it's certainly not forbidden to describe things that were (more or less) the same as *here*. Like Marc said, before doing so we ''assume'' it is the same, after that we ''know'' it. Basically, I think it looks good now. Only one thing I'm wondering: why not move it entirely to [[Papal States]]? (I know, it's the mergist in me speaking, but...) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:50, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::::I vote we remove everything. It's not notable, or of value, and it shouldn't be in our wiki! DELETE DELETE DELETE DELETE! Especially that foul article about Wenedyk. Especially that one. <small>Jan'll get my joke.</small> [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:44, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::::::<tt>:)))</tt> &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> :::::Good idea. We'll start with all that stuff about Mormons and Louisianne. Who cares about those blue aliens? ;-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:48, 17 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Quite honestly: we dón't need a separate article about the Papacy here on the Wiki. It's already covered either at the main web page dealing with [http://www.bethisad.com/catholicism Catholicism] in IB or else the main web page dealing with the [http://www.bethisad.com/papal_states.htm Papal States]. I dó suggest this article be deleted on account of it being redundant. I have been lazy of late in sorting out the links to various items on the Ill Bethisad website, but it should not be hard for me to insert appropriate links in [[Catholicism]]. At the very least, this information (less the whóle list of Popes) ought to be moved to [[Catholicism]] or [[Papal States]], if it mùst be on the IB Wiki. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:53, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::::This is why I haven't put out the whole list of presidents of the LDS church; they've not done much different, or I haven't explored that much. When they've done differently, I've noted it. I think we can do similarly with the popes. Those that differ from *here* might be listed as "Popes of Note" on the Papal States page, and in that way, we know the ones that aren't the same as *here*. :::::Yes, I agree with Padraic that a full list of popes is redundant. The way it looks now is basically fine with me, but still the article should be deleted. In general, I don't think we need Wikipedia-like lists of about everything. Question remains, where do we move the contents? To [[Papal States]] or to [[Catholicism]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:51, 18 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Well, I wouldn't mind seeing the article simply deleted. Placing the material in [[Catholicism]] or [[Papal States]] (my second choice) is stìll redundant -- all that material already exists in the main articles. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:07, 18 February 2006 (PST) ==Pope== Why are some popes given numbers ending with J? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:52, 17 February 2006 (PST) : I and J are interchangeable in number final position in Roman Numerals. Padraic would have to explain it more deeply; that's what I understand. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:00, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: Considering that the letter "J" was only invented in the 16th century, It must be a rather recent innovation and not something going back to the romans.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::: As I understand it, if the numeral is made up of more than one I at the end, the final I becomes J- thus ''VI'' but ''VIJ''. *Here* at least I've only ever seen it in lowercase forms, as in ''viij''. It's a late mediaeval convention, IIRC. And ''J'' wasn't "invented" in the 16th century- the letterform has been in near constant use since the 3rd century or so as a positional/graphical variant of ''I''. It only became commonly distinguished as a letter in its own right in the 16th Century, but even then in southern European texts it was used sporadically to distinguish the semivowel from the full vowel from the lat 800's. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:56, 17 February 2006 (PST) :::: So this is not meant to be the letter "J" per say but rather a variant form of "I" as the printer "s" (the one that look like a "f" missing the middle arm) ? In that case, wouldn't the habit of doing so be abolished like the before mentioned one ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:40, 18 February 2006 (PST) ::::: The habit has lasted well into the XX century. I got it from a pharmeceutical Latin text book, for example. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:05, 18 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Maybe its maintenant has to do with pharmaceutic then ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:51, 19 February 2006 (PST) ::::::: I've seen the practice elsewhere, and not every pham. Latin text has it. You can see many examples of this convention simply by searching for "lxviij" or similar. Bang out of the gate I see British, Spanish, Dutch, French sources and a medieval English text "the iiij{th} unto the Fest of Saint Mighell tharchaungelle than next and immediatly suying that is to say by a quarter of a yere and lxviij dayes". Of course, all I really meant by mentioning the pharm. Latin text was to explain where <b>I</b> got the idea from for IB. ::::::: <i>Aside:</i> As for its use in modern medicine, Roman numerals are almost entirely passé anymore. Roman numerals are really only used when noting apothecaries quantities -- and that is a very rare practice, and only truly ancient doctors would prescribe anything in drams, and if they tried, they'd get called at home or the golf course and be told to make a new order in mg or cc. They're also trying to get rid of the last vestiges of Latin (p.o., TID, OD, etc) but somehow I don't think "STAT" will be going away anytime soon. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:53, 22 February 2006 (PST) == Ytterbion: Alta California and Tejas == I was talking with Dirk Elzinga today (for those of you who know him on Conlang), and he brought up a point that I think we should explore to placate Ytterbion. Why, exactly, were AC and Tejas squabbling over the wasteland that is Nevada and Western Utah *here*? Was it national pride? Stupid Nationalism on the part of Jorge Bush and the other Juntas? Can Barry or Carlos (or anyone else who knows) give me some info to make this piece fit with regard to Ytterbion? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:04, 17 February 2006 (PST) : Well, Alta California sees it as expressly theirs, granted during the colonization of North America by Castile, and rightfully theirs. I can't speak for Tejas. but Tejas did take much of the south eastern territory, IIRC. AC sees the squabbling as protecting their sovereign territory. I'm sure Tjeas sees it a part of their right to practice imperialism. I think Padraic may know more about Tejas' reasons. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:39, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::In your opinion of AltaCalifornio sentiment, commitment and drive, would it be worth the years of war and cold war to them to defend a wasteland of desert that's pretty much only good for storing nuclear waste? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:08, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::: Its the principal, Gosh darnit ! Seriously, it wouldn't be the first time countries have fought over silly little piece of wasteland. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 17 February 2006 (PST) :::: Methinks this would depend upon how the whole thing started. If, for example, local Tribes from that area were giving trouble to both Alta California and Tejas, and each country thought the Tribes were in league with the other (or--more likely--different tribes were allied with each sooner or later) that could set things off. Consider also that different Settlers from the two countries might have not gotten along at all well, with events deteriorating from there (note how Southerners and Yankees had an atrocity-filled civil war in the Kansas Territory *here*). That it is a desert makes the folks who are already there that much more desperate simply because there aren't the resources to share. Plus, a flood of too many settlers might easily have poured into the area due to a rumor of, say, gold. Once enough blood has been shed, then each side <u>has</u> to win to justify all that has gone before. It becomes, among other things, a matter of finding excuses. Is this area a place from which either country might, for example, threaten the other? Are terrorists operating out of the region, with some kind of support at one time or another from Alta California and/or Tejas? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:29, 17 February 2006 (PST) ::The Terrorists, of course, are the Fundamentalist Mormons. I like what you said. Is this reflected in the articles of Tejas and AC? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:35, 17 February 2006 (PST) :: I'd have to take a gander at the AC article, but the discussion certainly explains the terrorist issue behind it all. It's not just fanatical Mormons, it's them, and opportunists and outlaws which keep it going. Of course, the numbers of "rebels" is a lot smaller than I think AC or even Tejas is willing to tell their people. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:38, 17 February 2006 (PST) == Brithenification needed == Can someone brithenify this name: Richard Walter Jenkins? Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : ''Richard'' and ''Walter'' are already in the Onomasticon, so ''Rhigardd'' and ''Gwallter''. ''Jenkins'' means "son of Jenkin", with ''Jenkin'' being a diminutive of "John"- so perhaps ''Efenin'' for the diminutle of John and the ''Ll-'' as a reduced form of ''feil'' "son of": ''Rhigardd Gwallter Llefenin''? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] ::I hadn't heard of the Onomasticon before; Thanks for that, it looks good to me, and I'll incorporate it into the article unless someone wants me to change it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Japanese Correction == Nik, Can you correct this if it needs it? Ryòli no teçudjin from Ryōri no tetsujin (料理の鉄人). Did I get it right? I'm going to create an article on it as soon as you give me the okay on my spelling. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:28, 18 February 2006 (PST) :Close. Should be Lòli no teçudjin, assuming conventions on word spacing are the same in *there*'s romanization, which I'm not entirely convinced is so [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:52, 19 February 2006 (PST) == Flag (Samoo Kaj Plonezio) == Moved to [[Talk:Samoo kaj Polinezio]] == New logo == Thanks, Marc, for making a new logo. It looks excellent! However, I'm having a little problem: I can't get it working. I've been trying to upload it as [[:Image:Wiki.png]] twice, and when that didn't work, made it a little bigger. But I still can't get it working. Muke, do you have an idea what the correct size should be? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:18, 20 February 2006 (PST) :Okay, the problem is solved. Marc made another version in a slightly different form, which I uploaded and which still didn't work. But then I tried deleting my entire cache, and now it works. Thanks again, Marc! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:50, 20 February 2006 (PST) == Help with names == I need some help with the names for some of my comic-book characters. Could anyone help me? Please visit [[Talk:Alter-Gen]] for discussion. As an aside, we could use a random name generator for these languages, for the benefit of some people (like me, for instance) who don't know enough of these languages to be able to form names. A mixing of name-components from Wikipedia would do for the languages that exist *here*, but, obvously, that wouldn't work for the IB conlangs. Thanks. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:47, 20 February 2006 (PST) :Well, you can always ask any of us for a name... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:21, 20 February 2006 (PST) : The Brithenig onomasticon can be found at http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/Names.html. Names can be put together similarly to Welsh names. The patrinomic is ''ffeil'', which can be shortened to ''Ll-'' before a vowel. The list is n&oacute;t exclusive as both myself and others have adopted or introduced names not found on this list. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] :: I don't have a list of name for New Francy but would recommend not simply taking french name. Even *here*, some name and surname tend to be more prevalent (or absent) on one side of the ocean then the other. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:29, 21 February 2006 (PST) == Map == Can someone tell me what map [[:Image:The_List.jpg]] is based on? :It's from the map of the world from Wikipedia that I modified to show at least some of the IB borders. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Happy (belated) Birthday Muke! == I was browsing my live journal stuff and saw that your birthday had come and gone, Muke, and wanted to wish you many happy returns! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Oh! Yes! Happy birthday! And may many more follow! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:45, 21 February 2006 (PST) == Ferdinand or Francesca? == The Sicilian kinglist says that the immediate king before the present one was named Ferdinando; the text of the history of the Two Sicilies says the ruler in the same spot was named Marie Franc,oise. Which is QSS?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] == List == How does one join the list? [[User:Quentin|Quentin]] :I was asked if I wanted to join by Jan I. I think its just a mater of the members' say so. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:05, 22 February 2006 (PST) :I think that, at the very least, [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] should be placed on the list. As an aside, what is the diference between an active member and an honorary one? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:10, 22 February 2006 (PST) :: There is a very complicated and arcane algorithm that determines how one gets on the List. Productive participation over a span of time is very important anymore. Membership used to be by invitation of Andrew S., then general discussion of the group, then (for a short time) self proclamation, and now confered more or less for merit. The Rules have all changed in recent times, but largely boil down to Jan I sending me an email saying "Hey! You haven't updated the List recently: Eks, Wye and Zed have been active and productive for so many months -- I think they should be on the List! What do you think?" We talk about it and decide who we think might hang around for a while and who really seems interested. You're right that Jakób should probably be listed, and in time probably will be. Thank you for your vote of confidence! There are one or two others in the queue as well. :: There's another whole set of algorithms that determine honorary vs. regular membership, and active vs. inactive vs. retired. Honorary members are usually those who have "performed some service" to the project without actually taking part in the project directly. Someone who suggests an idea (but doesn't flesh it out) or who helps out in some way (like for example, hosting our little Wiki) will get a mention. :: All this reminds me that I have some tweaking to do on the file itself... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:37, 22 February 2006 (PST) :::Padraic put it very nicely in a nutshell. Yes, that's basically how it works. Padraic is the one who maintains The List, and I sometimes send him suggestions for expansion. Usually we agree without much discussion. And it is also true that nowadays merit plays a far more important part than it used to. :::With IB growing and becoming widelier known, it is only natural that more and more people will be interested in participation. While that is basically A Good Thing, it also means that we have to watch our gates more closely. It's that simple: if we allow anybody to make edits in any article, we will soon lose track of who is in control of what. We can't let that happen. This Wiki is a very nice thing, but it contains various traps: it could easily give the impression that anything that hasn't been described yet is basically up for grabs, and that once a country has been described with a Wikipedia-like article it is "complete". In all honesty, I have to confess that this development - IB slowly becoming a Wikipedia clone - is worrying me. :::I don't want to discourage potential members in any way. But at the same time, I believe we should stick to the procedure described on the Main Page: if someone wants to participate, he should first make sure he knows reasonably well what IB is all about, then introduce himself in Lla Dafern or on the Conculture list, and lay out his ideas. If we decide to accept them, then this person can go on and work them out. When that is done, and a new corner of IB has effectively come into existence, membership will be granted automatically. To achieve that, it's better that people discuss their ideas here than making edits in article space. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:32, 22 February 2006 (PST) == Disputed Area == I noticed a disputed area in the North of India on various maps and have found various references to it but can't find anything about it. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:30, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Khalistan == I have found several references to a country of the above name, but it isn't on Daniel Hicken's map. Which comes first by QSS? And also, is it the same as the Sikh Confederacy? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:17, 24 February 2006 (PST) :Well, *here*, Khalistan is the name for the proposed Sikh Nation. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:20, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::But at India there are two very seperate entries, one called Khalistan and one called Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh, which list other names for the country as Pam̃záb, the Sikh Confederacy, or Panjab. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:40, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::: That is rather odd. I'd have thought that they should be one and the same. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:48, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::I'll go ahead and get Khalistan to point to Punjab then. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:49, 24 February 2006 (PST) ::::On second thoughts, seeing as redirects seem to be a bit of a no-no, I'll simply remove Khalistan from Nations of Ill Bethisad and India and replace all references to it with references to [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]]. == Category:Nations == I hope this won't be too contreversial, but... I'm removing actual nations from [[:Category:Nations]], if every nation was there, which they aren't, the category would be to big. I think the ultimate source of this problem is people subst'ing Template:Nations onto things. I'm putting the Noinclude tag around [[:Category:Nations]] thing. --07:37, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Conlanging Help Needed == I've been working on my "laurentian" and have managed to accumulate a small lexicon (based on a few 19th century books meant to point the "mistakes" made by french-canadians). Putting aside the borrowings from other languages, I've noticed that some words can only be explained by going back to latin. For exemple, the word for "here" is written in standard french "ici" [ee-see] but in quebec french, it is pronounced [ee-sit]. Since it is not a case of pronouncing a final sillent letter (like "lit" [bed]) in standard french, I checked the ethymology, and found that it come from the vulgar latin "ecce hic" ["this here"]. Now here is the question, how can I devise a rule that explain the evolution from "echay-ik" and how can I apply it to other words ? Any help appreciated (even just toward a good online source). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 24 February 2006 (PST) :Marc, the reason I didn't answer this before is that I - honestly - don't have a clue. I know the story of ECCE HIC > ici more or less, but you may hang me if I know where that -t comes from. :As far as I can tell, the development from ECCE HIC to ''ici'', as an irregular one. There are more of those words in French (based on the merger of Latin words). A typical example is ''ce(t)'', derived from Latin ECCE ISTUM. The story of that one is: ECCE ISTUM > *eč-estŭ > *čest > OFr. ''cest'' > NFr. ''ce/cet'' (the disappearance of that ''s'' is regular). :In the case of ''ici'', I don't know where this initial ''i'' comes from. Could it perhaps be that it comes from IBI ECCE HIC? But for the rest, development is predictable: ECCE HIC > *eče-i > ''-ci'' (as in ''ceci, voici''). :Like I said, I don't have a clue regarding this final -t in Québecois. Probably some later development. Does this help somewhat? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:10, 3 March 2006 (PST) :(BTW, eager to learn more about Laurentien!) :: Sorry, I can see I might have made my question more specific that I wanted, the "ici/icitte" was more an example then anything. What I wanted to know is, how do you (and other conlanger) develop your "grand master plan" that allow you to decide "X is the latin origin which might give me Y in my language" ? Is there some kind of guidelines available somewhere to set them up or even some general altlinguistic tips page ? :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:18, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::Ah, now I understand. Well, that's a different story. Basically, to build my own GMP (which was done partly in concert with Benct, BTW) I had to achieve two things: first of all, find a way to map Vulgar Latin to Common Slavic phonology, and then apply the changes that caused the development of Polish from Common Slavic, with Modern Wenedyk as its ultimate result. :::An important thing to know about sound changes is that it is not merely a matter of Sound A in the source language becoming Sound B in the target language. What happens to a sound depends on many factors: whether it is stressed or not, its general position in the word, neighbouring sounds, the vowel in the next syllable, etc. Sounds merge, sounds split, then merge with others, and so on, and so on. As you can see in [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/language/gmp.html my own GMP], I had to use no less than five different stages in the development of the language: :::#Latin :::#Early Northeast Romance :::#Late Northeast Romance :::#Old Wenedyk :::#Modern Wenedyk :::The first 2½ are almost identical to the Benct GMP for {{SLVL}}, after that, our languages go their own way. Of course, you shouldn't treat these stages as fully developed languages, merely as a mechanism for word building. But for each and every word, I could provide you with the form in any of those five stages. :::Does that answer your question? If you want examples, don't hesitate to ask for them! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:46, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::: Looking over your GMP, I guess what I would need to do then is compare phoneme in a large number of words and at various stages. Unfortunatly for me, the only 3 stages I can find anything about are latin, old french and then 19th-20th century Quebec french. :::: One question, the fact 2 languages might take one specific word and end up with 2, would the change in question be limited to the phoneme present in the word or would it imply something about other words. For example: Old french Freid [cold] (from pop.lat. frigidum) became Froid [frwa] in standard french and frette [fret] in Quebec, can I make a rule based on that which says words ending in "reid" always become "rette" and would it give me a hint about how other phoneme might change ? If this sound like a silly question, I'm sorry, I'm having trouble figuring out phonetic and even general linguistic. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:57, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: You might look at similar words: how are other Latin words whose stems contain -d treated? Did "ludus" become "lutte", "longitudo" become "longitute" or something like that? You might then devise a rule: -d becomes -t. In other words, be móre general rather than specific. If you stick to your -reid to -rette rule, you are basically restricting yourself to words that derive from Latin -rigid(us). Frigidus and rigidus are the only two I can think of. Not much of a rule, eh? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:15, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::::Don't worry about that, I'm not a linguist either. I think you can't say that every rule will always work out the same way. Besides, apart from regular soundchanges we also deal with things like analogy, assimilation, dissimilation, popular etymology, etc. To give you one stupid example, it could be that words ending in "reid" basically become "rette", except that "treid" becomes "tré" because the Québecois don't like too many t sounds in a row. But apart from that, yes, I think there's nothing wrong with generalising certain tendencies a little. :::::So, if I may ask, what is it precisely you're working on? Do I understand you well if I get the impression that you're trying to set up a scheme between Old French and Laurentien? :::::As for Latin, unfortunately Classical Latin is not of much help, and resources about Vulgar Latin are somewhat limited. I've gathered quite some info over the years. A good start would be http://www.orbilat.com . &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:29, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::::: My source is basicaly french spoken in Quebec in the 19th century. I have built a lexicon over the last few years and have started dividing the "non-standard-french" words in these categories: :::::: 1- Recent Anglicism (taken out as they wouldn't exist *there*) ::::::::Any reason why? Is New France isolationist, or do they have a Royal Academy of Languages and Letters? ::::::::: Neither but because unlike its counterpart *here*, New francy was never conquered by the british with the resultant lack of anglo-saxon assimiliation attempts. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:18, 4 March 2006 (PST) :::::: 2- Local Neologism (put on hold for the time being if they rely more on french then latin roots) :::::: 3- Attested Patois (which are usualy from Norman or Picard) :::::: 4- Unattested Patois (of obvious latin origin but different from francian and unable to be linked to a specific patois) :::::: 5- Non-Standard French (identical to french word but with slightly different meaning, gender or pronounciation. Might have been a non-francian word originaly which over the years became copied on a similar sounding one.) :::::: 6- Non-English foreign borrowing (like "shnaye" [go away] which seem to come from "schnell" though I would have no idea why we use it.) :::::: I don't know how realistic it might be but from the words in category 3-4-5, I wanted devise rules of how they evolved from vulgar latin and then applied these rules to create words that would replaced those which are strictly francian. The logic behind this would be that the various patois spoken by the early immigrants would have mixed together (as it did *here*) but without being simply added to a domininant strain of francian. In other words, I want it to sound similar to northern france (and Quebec) version of french but no *be* french or a derivative of it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:02, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: As for 3, 4 and 5, there are sources on the dialects (non-Francien). It's not much but Einhorn's "Old French: a Concise Handbook" has a few lines about the dialects. I think most of the works in English would be on Old French proper -- i.e., Old Francien. : Maybe I should ask this the other way around: When you were developing Venedic, how did you go about deciding how latin root "X" would turn out in venedic ? was it an abitrary choice or was it based on some trends in other languages ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:43, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::: No, there's almost nothing arbitrary in Wenedyk; even my choice for the precise meaning of a word is based either on Romance or on Polish. The same goes for the creation of words: Wenedyk is entirely based on mimicking the development of Polish from Common Slavic, and almost all changes that occur in Wenedyk did also occur in Polish. In rare cases, I made exceptions. But in general, Wenedyk is quite restrictive, and I think the same goes for Brithenig. :::If you are looking for inspiration of languages with a freer approach to sound changes, you should ask Padraic, because Kerno is not tied to existing language to the same extent. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:52, 3 March 2006 (PST) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:52, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::: Indeed. The overall sound mimicks Cornish, but the application of soundchanges is not so planned. Laurentien seems to be an interesting project. Have you considered where the majority of the "old" Quebeckers come from in France? I.e., in the XVII and XVIIJ centuries, where did most of the settlers come from? If almost everyone *here* came from two or three areas, that at least should help narrow your search as to what dialects you need to be concentrating on. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:15, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Like I mentioned above, the settlers were mostly Norman and Picard speaker. With Montreiano, I based many of the changes upon those I've heard from modern Spanish speakers. For instance, the rule that intervocalic and final d drops is based upon a trend I've heard for /D/ to become so weak as to be inaudible. There are certain dialects of Spanish today where d does drop intervocalically in some instances, particularly in the ending -ado: hablado > /ablao/. I never actually codified the master plan, much of it is from what's in my head. Montreiano and Castilian basically share a similar set of sound changes up until probably just before the old Castilian (Spanish) period (I never specified when, mind you). So, we have: *Where old Castilian changes the sounds /ts/ and /dz/ to /T/ in modern Castilian, Montreiano preserved /ts/, and /dz/ collapsed into /ts/. Thus, the word nación in Castilian is naçón in Montreiano. *The sound /ts/ (ç) had the effect of neutralizing the glide /j/ when it follows /ts/, which is why you get naçón /natson/, and not /natsjon/. *Final e followed the same tendency in Castilian to drop finally in polysyllabic words, except where the word was analyzed as a compound word, like irse (ir se)). ALthough in Montreiano, this became regularlized. *After final e dropped, it had the effect of changing the sound /L/ (as in calle) to /l/: calle > cal "street", or valle > val "valley". *Where Castilian has /je/ and /we/, such as the words nieve and cueva, Montreiano settled on /ja/ and /wa/, niav /njav/, cuava /kwava/. *Montreiano preserves the sound /S/, which is represented by x. In Castilian, this sound evolved into /x/ (or /h/), which castilian represents usually as j as in the word "Méjico". The sound /S/ evolved in Montreiano from other sounds, s before consonants, and sc (so, scença "science" is pronounced /SEntsa/) *After the effects of the fourth rule, /L/ intervocalically broke apart into /wj/, as /l/ weakened before consonants (including glides). However, for this rule to work, it ocurred later than /l/ before non-glides. *Before the above rule, and rule 4 ocurred, final l weakened to the glide /w/, so "sol", for instance became /sow/ "sou". */B/ intervocalically or before /r/ evolved into /v/. Before other consonants, it weakened into /w/. So, you get words like cavra /kavra/ "goat", and faular /fawlar/ *Ñ moved back further in the mouth to become /N/. In order to preserve the glide which was still there, Montreiano uses "ñi", where Castilian would have just "ñ": cañia /kaNja/. *Intervocalic and word final d /D/ dropped late. However, a glide was inserted where the result would've created homophones, such as via "way" and vida "life", which became "viya" to preserve the distinction. Where a glide is inserted, a y is used (this is the only real use for y in Montreiano, as the default to represent /j/ is usually i). So, that's the main changes I follow. I haven't really come across conflicts, but of course all languages have words which don't necessarily follow the expected results (even in Spanish there are some words where the sound change is considered unusual and unexpected). Montreiano actually started off as my own Romance language with modern sound changes and trends I liked from modern (Mexican) Spanish. But, I think it's taken on it's own life and really is different from its sister, Castilian. So, were you looking to write up your own plan for Laurentian? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:34, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::I do not know if it is going to help, but since the creation of Rzecyposoplita -- fusion of Poland, Lithuania and the Ukraine(here), the officil language for documents was Latin.::: [[User:Lordziba]], 3 March 2006 Thanks for the feedback, it made me realise I probably need to teach myself a bit of phonetic (no idea was a "stressed" letter is) before I devise the GMP. Right now, what I have in term of phonetic is strictly what I read in some books written about old quebec french pronounciation and the possible origins of some words: <pre> - always affricate (except when pronouncing the name of a european francophone): France Laurentien di = dzi du = dzu dy = dzy ti = tsi tu = tsu ty = tsy - Latin Endings latin "-or" = -eu latin "-ator" = -eur latin tonic "a"+l = ô Latin singular "-al", = plural "a'us" - Others frankish "W-" = "GW" Norman "Gu-" = "dj" or "y" </pre> There was more but as I said, I know next to nothing about phonetic and so had no idea what it meant. I'll post a link to the lexicon I compiled soonish. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:18, 4 March 2006 (PST) :Well, as far as I can tell, Montreiano would definitely be a better example for you than Wenedyk, because as far as I have understood, Laurentien is rather a dialect of French (or at most, a separate Langue d'Oil) than a completely separate language. You approach looks interesting, and I like the idea of "reinventing French" for part of its vocabulary. Although it seems odd that part of its vocabulary would derive straight from Vulgar Latin instead of Old or Middle French, I have to say that the idea is cool. :For that purpose, I recommend you to take a real good look at the soundchanges that distinguish French from Vulgar Latin. Try if you can find this book: '''Peter Boyd-Bowman, ''From Latin To Romance In Sound Charts'''''. It's a really cool book, as Andrew undoubtedly can testify. I'm sure you can find it in your uni library. If not, I'll happily send it to you. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:26, 4 March 2006 (PST) :If it helps any, I'm not unfamiliar with Jerriais and Normand, due to my research for Arvorec dialects. So if you want some help on that front, drop me an email. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:43, 4 March 2006 (PST) == Manchuria? == I wonder why the Australasians didn't separate out Manchuria when they carved up China? Could there be a Manchu separatist movement, or at least a Manchu Autonomous Region within Beihanguo? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:19, 24 February 2006 (PST) : One thing to remember is that although the ANJAC did most of the gound work, the political decisions were taken by the provinces' home countries. : No matter who made the decisions, one reason I can think of is that a sovereigh manchuria might decide to play a "prussia" and try to reunified the empire. By having it stuck with another ethnic group, it might have been thought that the squabbling would keep it distracted. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:57, 25 February 2006 (PST) == Nea Illencia == Where is this country, other than being somewhere in S. America? It's not on the S. America map! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:23, 25 February 2006 (PST) :Nea Illenicia is near Rio de la Plata. See the page for exact borders. It's currently being watched over by me while its original caretaker is on sabbatical. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == South Asian Nations == Who are they? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] == WMD == We know that IB has used nuclear weapons more than *here*, though of much less strength. What about biological and chemical weapons? Japan *here* used biological weapons in China during WWII. Perhaps China did the same *there* in the Great Oriental War? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:48, 24 February 2006 (PST) : If the [[First Great War]] was so very much like WWI that would mean the use of gas warfare, followed by a defacto (later official) ban on that type of warfare. Interestingly, even Hitler refused to use gas weapons (but that might have had to do with his own wounding by mustard gas) while Churchill considered it. It seems possible that [[Adolf von Hessler]] might have ordered them used in the last days of the [[Second Great War]]. And depending, there might easily have been a few tyrants since then who have done so. : I totally buy the notion of China using biological weapons, which would also be banned. I've often wondered if maybe folks in IB remember the Influenza Epidemic of 1918 better than we do? I was in my forties before I'd ever heard of it! And I'm a history buff! It was never once mentioned in any history class in school, yet it killed more people that WWI in about three months! : Another detail--I wonder if the varioius supranational organizations have some kind of Accord about WMDs? Especially biological ones? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:44, 25 February 2006 (PST) :: There was a discussion at one point regarding rules of warfare. The concensus was that there was no rules in the sense of a geneva convention equivalent but more in the sense of some very strong "traditions". Basicaly, do what you want to soldiers but try to avoid civilians. Avoiding using certain weapons would probably be englighten self-interest (don't use them and I won't).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:57, 25 February 2006 (PST) == Prohibition/Crime == I've proposed [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] as an Acting General Moderator. Now *here* Volstead was a Congressman who introduced [[Prohibition]]. I was assuming that the NAL did indeed have a period of Prohibition (1916-1932) with approximately the same restrictions. Further, it would seem logical that the same thing would have happened--organized crime would swell. But here's a thought--the most obvious place (to me) from which to smuggle in alcholic spirits would be [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]]. This brings up an interesting possible curlicue. *Here* organized crime became associated with Italian Americans. In IB did it become associated with the French? At least in the NAL? Your comments please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:34, 26 February 2006 (PST) : [[New Francy|New France]] I guess might participate, but probably not to the extent that utterly corrupt [[Louisianne]] would. I think the NAL might lean on New France quite heavily if they tried anything like that (during that period). I like the proposal, by the way. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:44, 26 February 2006 (PST) :: *Here* Quebec was, for a few years, the only place in north-america where you could legaly produce, sell, buy and consume alcool. I would assume then that New Francy went the same way and never had prohibition. It lead to a lot of "Day Tourism" from NAL provinces nearby I'm sure (*here* that period is know as a particularly dodgy one). While it created a boost for the local economy, it also was responsible for the creation of "barbotes", illegal betting places (unlike alcool, betting was considered illegal) :: If organised crime indeed became mainly a Francian (rather then italian) phenomenon, that mean you would have to deal with the "[[Pègre]]" (a member of the pègre is a "pègreu").--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:59, 26 February 2006 (PST) ::: Are you saying the rest of Canada *here* had some kind of Prohibition period as well? I'm sure New France would be vèry popular indeed, especially for the border regions of the NAL! ::: ?? Well, I really wouldn't say at all that áll organised crime was rooted solely in Northern French speaking communities -- I think what's being proposed is that a certain amount of organised crime could be based in Louisianne and New France, and its main activity would be bootlegging. I doubt France would be much involved at all. Any more than Germany or Scandinavia. ::: I suspect that we'll find an active underworld in the NAL. We already know about Cos Nustr, and I think that we're just adding a new layer to the depths in answering this question. Perhaps it was the Louisiannaises that got to the alcohol market first and hit hardest. But I think that the American mob would most likely be made up of local immigrant groups (like *here*), rather than plain foreigners. It would be the home-grown mobsters that are working with LA and NF in order to supply the NAL with its beer. This is not to say that there no Italian/Sicilian mafia. This is not to say that there were no smugglers at all from Britain at the time. Though, naturally, nòne of them would be good law respecting, God loving Kernowmen! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:58, 26 February 2006 (PST) :::: In the proposal I'm working on, my presumption is that there were many organized crime groups in the NAL prior to Prohibition, but that the Francophobe ones had an advantage because of ties to Louisiannne and New Francy, which are not only two countries who share the longest borders with the NAL, but also have strong wine & spirit industries. Of course, even so these groups did not remain purely Francophobe, just as the Mafia is not purely Italian. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:15, 26 February 2006 (PST) ::::: Just a small thing, I think you mean Francophone (note the "n"): a french/francian speaker. A francophobe (with a "b") is someone *hostile* to francophone.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:26, 26 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah, yeah... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:34, 26 February 2006 (PST) ::::::: You don't think this was something worthy of being pointed out ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:29, 27 February 2006 (PST) :::::::: Yeah, it was and is, but I was in an odd mood when I wrote the above. Put it down to low blood sugar. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:22, 27 February 2006 (PST) == Call for Discussion on Categories == Based on the following: <pre> >>>Nations in asia is too big a category, so it's beeing split by me. Is that OK? >>>-- Quentin 00:03, 26 February 2006 (PST) >>No, it's not okay. Why would it be "too big a category"? And why would categories >>by thát important anyway? It's the content that counts! For the last time, please, >>concentrate on formulating a proposal instead of jumping around over remote corners >>of the world. -- IJzeren Jan 00:08, 26 February 2006 (PST) >Question: What is up with all of these recategorizing, and categorizing of pages that >you are doing? I don't see how much of it makes sense, especially when some of your >recategorizations don't make much more sense than the originals. -- Doobieous 00:18, >26 February 2006 (PST) </pre> It seems that Categories and their use/abuse has become an issue. Up front, I have to admit ignorance as to what they are or how they work. I'ld like to see some discussion as to the following: # What are Categories? # What are Categories for? # How broad is too broad? How narrow is too narrow? # How many Categories do we really need? # What would be a sensible scheme of Categories for the IB Wiki, that could take into account any future progress of the project? I think Quentin needs to be part of this discussion, as he seems to have an interest in recategorising articles. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:54, 26 February 2006 (PST) :I was mostly disturbed by the constant categorizing, and recategorizing the Quentin was doing. I also think that this is something that needs to be discussed, and as you say, Quentin needs to be a part of this (and if you're reading this Quentin, *please* be a part of this, and please give us a clue as to what you were doing and why (when your posting rights are reestablished, of course). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:26, 26 February 2006 (PST) A véry good point. Well, the first two questions are answered easily. A category is a collection of related articles. The whole thing is explained on [[Help:Categories]]. To get an idea what life would be like without categories, just try to remember the old wiki, which didn't have them. It practically meant, that we had to maintain lists of articles, and those lists also had to be linked to somewhere. That's how the [[Famous Persons Page]], [[Nations of Ill Bethisad]], [[Corporations]], etc., came about. If an article wasn't on one of those lists, it was terribly hard to find it. Categories are basically grouping of interrelated articles. Then we have subcategories. [[Pedr V|King Pedr]] would fit in a least two categories: [[:Category:Kemr]] and [[:Category:People]]. If those two categories are getting too big, and if there are enough Kemrese people, one could create a category [[:Category:Kemrese people]], or, as in this particular case, [[:Category:Kings of Kemr]], which then becomes a subcategory of boty [[:Category:Kemr]] and [[:Category:World Leaders]]. Now questions 3 and 4. Thát is mostly a matter of taste. My personal idea is that we shouldn't make categories more important than they are. Obviously, [[:Category:People]] would be too big without any further subdivision, and the [[:Category:Famous Persons]] doesn't really solve the issue. But on the other hand, is it really necessary to distinguish between [[:Category:World Leaders]], [[:Category:Royalty]] and [[:Category:Pretenders]]? And do we really need a [[:Category:Celebrities]]? I don't think so. My personal opinion is that we should keep the number of categories as limited and the system as simple as possible. Another example of the kind of categories I'd like to get rid of is [[:Category:Supervillains (League of Righteousness)]]. Why? First of all, because it contains only one article, that also belongs to [[:Category:League of Righteousness]]. Secondly, because that article could very well belong to [[:Category:League of Righteousness]] and [[:Category:Supervillains]]. Same goes for a category like [[:Category:Alter-Gen]]. How broad is too broad? Well, that question is not easy to answer. At some point, I decided that the [[:Category:Nations]] was too big, so I split it up into [[:Category:Nations in Europe]], [[:Category:Nations in Africa]], etc. Personally, I don't see the need for any further subcategorisation. Categories, after all, are not supposed to answer all our questions, they are merely a way of easily finding articles. So how broad is too broad? Well, to put it very roughly: I think when a category numbers more than fifty articles or so, subcategorisation is warranted. On the other hand, we should avoid categories of only one or two articles. What would be a sensible scheme for us? Well, opinion seem to differ here. I think the current system as shown [[Categories Tree|here]] is not bad. Before that, we had a very Wikipedia-like system, with [[:Category:History]] as a subcategory of [[:Category:Social Sciences]], something we clearly don't need. The basics are there, but there has been a wild-growth of subcategories, of which I wonder if it wouldn't be better to undo it. Resuming: in our policy regarding categories we should: #not try to mimic Wikipedia; #understand that categories are a means to make articles easily accessible, not a way of organising them into the finest details; #keep reminding ourselves that it's all about articles, not about technical stuff like categories; #try to keep it simple. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:08, 27 February 2006 (PST) If categories have too many articles in them, they are hard to navigate. If all of the nations were in [[:Category:Nations]], You couldn't find the one you wanted. Same for [[:Category:Nations in Asia]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:44, 27 February 2006 (PST) :I have spent a lot of time recategorising all nations into [[:Category:Nations in Asia]] etc. I personally don't think it is too big at all: even if you include the Middle East, it hardly exceeds 50 nations. Categories are not supposed to fulfill the role of lists (as far as we need those, anyway). But my point is, Quentin, that before changing all this by yourself, you should at least have discussed it first. That's what I did too before starting my operation. Please, don't be fooled by the open-source character of our software. Like I said before, this is [[More about IB#Not Wikipedia|not Wikipedia]], and anything you do here should be done with respect for, and in accordance to, the work done by others. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:01, 27 February 2006 (PST) I wanted to make a point here. The Category "Famous Persons" is actually quite large, and to me the subcategories of "Celebrities" and "World Leaders" and "Royalty" all make sense. This is especially true since those three can be pretty much counted on to grow. One other point, purely in the effort to make things easier to find, I suggest that a good rule of thumb is to <u>try</u> (and this will certainly not always be possible or desirable) to place each article in at least two categories. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:45, 27 February 2006 (PST) == China == I am attempting to deal with some QSS issues with China. Please see the articles [[China]] and [[Great Oriental War]] The main changes I've made are: *Revised timeline of Chinese expansion **Corrected Chinese invasion of Siberia to match [[Chukotka]] article **Pushed Chines invasion of Japan to 1933 instead of 1925. Twelve years between the imposition of sanctions and the attack on Sideni seemed a bit too long. This means that the begining of [[Emperor Xòwa]]'s reign is pushed back 8 years. *Changed Australasia's base from Nagasaqui to Naha, since a base in Japan proper seemed implausible, with Japan as a Chinese puppet at the time. *Added some more info to the War itself, proposing a period of anarchy after the destruction of Beijing. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:46, 28 February 2006 (PST) ==Archive Changes== I moved some of the archive here, partly because I didn't feel that the topics had been properly and adequately discussed, mostly because they were lost in the plethora of changes to other pages by Quentin. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:20, 28 February 2006 (PST) :Rightly so. As a rule let's not archive discussions unless they have been ''really'' concluded. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:03, 1 March 2006 (PST) == Anniversary! == This wiki is now 1 year old. It was started on February 6, 2005. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:15, 28 February 2006 (PST) :YAY! I look forward to another year! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Happy anniversary everyone. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:27, 1 March 2006 (PST) I must say that I thought of it on February 6 or 7. Now it seems a little late for celebrating the anneversary! ;) But I think a one-day revert of the Main Page to the original version is a really cool idea! Congratulations, everyone! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:00, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::: Yeah us. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:48, 3 March 2006 (PST) Category:Royalty 6864 32512 2006-03-05T09:43:17Z Nik 4 Monarchy in its various forms has survived as an institution throughout IB. [[Category:Government]] [[Category:People]] File:Centrafrican flag.gif 6865 47464 2007-09-05T07:19:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Centrafrican Empire]] [[Category:Flags of Africa]] The Doom Squadron 6866 48535 2007-09-13T17:22:04Z Zahir 35 '''The Doom Squadron''' is a team of neohuman superheroes in the [[Chicago Press]] Universe. The leader of the Squadron is '''Polaro''', an brooding idealist who has the ability to manipulate magnetic fields. However, this power seems to have some physical limitation, not least that it apparently is linked to his anger. The angrier Polaro becomes, the more he is capable of. His real name is ''Havier Strang.'' Once a history teacher, Havier Strang was recruited by [[Team Omega]], but finally grew disillusioned. Second in command of the Squadron is '''Tachyon''', whose original name remains uknown. Tachyon is physically perfectly adapted to move at extremely high speeds, all the way up to and past Mach 2. Not surprisingly, his metabolism requires massive amounts of calories to keep going. In contraxt to his abilities, Tachyon has a positively Zen outlook, forever calm and stoic (or at least usually). There have been hints Tachyon was a student for the priesthood when his powers either manifested or could no longer be hidden. He and Polaro quit/deserted Team Omega together. Other notable members of the squad include: *'''Flashburn''' (Geoff Hardy) - a pyrokinetic that generates fire from his hands. A somewhat ''eccentric'' individual, Geoff is a fun-loving jokester most of the time, something which generaly doesn't go down well with the rest of the team. Even so, he is still a commited member of the team, and is very loyal to Polaro. *'''Glacier''' (Alice Rosewater) - who can generate a supercooling effect, as well as being cryokinetic. Although she is usually totally stoic, Alice does have a fierce temper when annoyed (mostly by Flashburn). Alice is also from a wealthy family, and lends her personal fortune to the Squadron for its needs. *'''Thundercloud''' (Christopher Hawkins) - an electrokinetic, who can generate lightning bolts from his body. Ostracised by his family and friends because of his powers, Christopher only wants to use his powers to help others, although this help is not always apreciated. He was recruited to the team by after saving Flashburn and Glacier from members of [[Revenge Inc.]]. *'''Spectrum''' (Andrew Rayner) - An afroe, with amazing perceptual abilities, such as multispectral vision and a radar-like detection sense, he seems to have limited telepathic powers. He was recruited personally by Polaro, because of his incredable talents. *'''Phantom''' (real name unkown) - seemingly a living shadow, Phantom can store objects on his(?) person (seemingly any number of them) without altering his "physical" form, as well as being able to manipulate the structure of his(?) body, along with various psionic powers. Phantom was created, as far as he(?) can remember, by being near death when he was infected by whatever changed him. He doesn't remember much about his past life, but he wants to find out why he was altered. He tends to be a loner. *'''Tethys''' (Joanna Granger) - an aquakinetic, who has a mermaid-like appearence. She is almost constantly cheery, and is (more or less) the only one that laughs at Flashburn's jokes (and seems to have a crush on him). She also tries to cheer up Glacier, with hardly any success. *'''Scream''' (Gian Mendes) - has the ability to use her voice as a sonic disruptor weapon and as a form of echolocation. Formaly a singer, Scream lost her voice when she was altered. Some time later, her voice returned, but she found that she could not only immitate most sounds after only hearing them once, but she could also use her voice as an ultrasonic tool/weapon. She does have the tendency to be rather vain at times, and has been the butt of many of Flashburn's jokes, but she always comes through when needed. *'''Rockslide''' (Ysteffan Penrhys) - a terrakinetic with hard bronze-coloured skin. Usually rather on edge, Rockslide is quick to anger and has a ferocious temper. His anger seems to amplify his power. He is, however, a loyal member of the team. *'''Desert Fox''' (Green Snake) - a canimorph, with abilities to match. Due to her appearance, Desert Fox had always been shunned by those outside of her tribe (the Illinoise). After running away from home, she was discovered living rough on the streets of Marion, Kentucky by Thundercloud. The two have been almost inseparable ever since. <gallery> Image:POLARO.jpg|Polaro Image:TACHYON.jpg|Tachyon Image:FLASHBURN.jpg|Flashburn Image:GLACIER.jpg|Glacier Image:THUNDERCLOUD.jpg|Thundercloud Image:SPECTRUM.jpg|Spectrum Image:PHANTOM.jpg|Phantom Image:TETHYS.jpg|Tethys Image:SCREAM.jpg|Scream Image:ROCKSLIDE.jpg|Rockslide Image:DESERTFOX.jpg|Desert Fox </gallery> [[Category:Chicago Press]] Talk:The Doom Squadron 6867 35919 2006-04-03T15:20:08Z Zahir 35 /* Pictures */ This wouldn't happen to be based on the Brotherhood of Mutants would it? :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:20, 22 February 2006 (PST) Polaro appears to be a cross between Magneto and the Hulk with Professor Xavier as a nom de guerre, maybe Dr Strange as well. The team appears to be an X-Men meme. Although with a name that evokes Doom Patrol. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. Hope you don't mind my additions, Zahir. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:25, 22 February 2006 (PST) : Don't mind them at all--quite the opposite! But I do think they need some expanding. When I write up a team I much prefer to give an impression of personality and how they function together as a group. I'm also a little unclear about what '''Thundercloud''''s powers entail. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:39, 22 February 2006 (PST) :: Ok, I've updated the entries, and included a couple of others. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:21, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::: And very cool ones they are too! I have a question. What do you mean by Tethys having a "mermaid-like" appearance? Frankly, what I pictured was a fishtail. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:48, 23 February 2006 (PST) ::::Basicaly, Tethys is mostly covered in light-blue/silvery fish scales, has a fishtail, but with froglike legs and hands (but with elongated clawed fingers for grasping). She also has gills running along the sides of her lower torso and upper abdomen. Altogether, very fishy. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:53, 23 February 2006 (PST) :::::Neat stuff. I feel the need to point out that over at [[Cloud-Man]] I am developing a Metal Men/Legion of Super-Heroes memE.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] Personally, I feel the Doom Squadron should be considered pretty much full by now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:19, 24 February 2006 (PST) : Me too. I think that eleven should be enough (it was hard enough to think of the nine I came up with). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:27, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Pictures == These pictures '''rock'''. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:15, 3 April 2006 (PDT) : Thankee! I'm quite pleased myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:20, 3 April 2006 (PDT) Other Characters (Fantastic Creations) 6868 59977 2009-06-16T21:07:43Z Misterxeight 192 /* Major Non-Alliance Villans */ ==Major Non-League Heroes== *[[Alter-Gen]] (Alter-Gen) *''Blizzard'' (Blizzard) *''[[Sonic Boom (comic)|Boom]]'' (Sonic Boom) *''[[Crimson Fire|Crimson]]'' (Crimson Fire) *''[[Galaxy Lancers]]'' (Galaxy Lancers) *''[[Sonic Boom (comic)|Harp]]'' (Sonic Boom) *''[[Crimson Fire|Inferno]]'' (Crimson Fire) *''Pelagé'' (Blizzard) *''[[Sonic Boom (comic)|Soniqué]]'' (Sonic Boom) ==Major Non-Alliance Villains== *''AlterGang'' (Alter-Gen) *[[Cabuqui (comics)|Cabuqui]] (Rabbit) *Cog (Clockwork) *Dark-Shard (Teen-Righteous) *Dzavniakk Empire (multiple) *Grimstone (Magnus, Amazon) *''Gripha'' (LoR, Teen-Righteous) *''Issarra'' (LoR, Teen-Righteous) *''Long Clan'' (''Year of the Dragons (GN)'') *Null (Magnus) *''Oblivion'' (TBC) *Overload (Storm Surge) *''Rage'' (Sonic Boom) *Red Phantom (Magnus) *''Sampha'' (LoR, Teen-Righteous) *Stormeater (Tales of Silverwind) *Westside Corp. (Magnus, LoR) *Wendigo (Tales of Silverwind) [[Category:League of Righteousness]] Llewfelen Iewen 6869 33398 2006-03-09T16:22:44Z Sikulu 44 '''Llewfelen Iewen''' is an author of alternate histories, including a series on a renascent [[China]], and various ones on diferent European histories. More than just writing a story, Iewen tries to make get an important point across in his novels Currently lives in Castrecybi, Kemr. ==Current Works== *'''[[Imperium Monde]]''' series (1996-present) **Rebirth of the Dragon (1996) **Fire and Steel (1998) **Call to Arms (2000) **The Cross and the Sun (2003) **From Sea to Sky (2005) **Bountiful Blackness (TBR) *'''[[So much for that]]''' series (1992-1997) **Eagle's Counterstrike (1992) **Torment of the Jaguars (1995) **Setting Sun, Rising Star (1997) [[Category:Authors|Iewen, Llewfelen]] Project Avalon 6870 43519 2006-12-06T11:40:39Z Sikulu 44 ==='''[[Project Avalon - Season One|Season 1]]'''=== #A new begining #Sword of the King #Codename: Rainbow #TBC #TBC #TBC #TBC #TBC #TBC ==Major and Recurring Characters== ===Protagonists=== *Dr Andrea Mathews - Chief of Project Avalon *AV#1 **Major Iewan Gwrthiern **Dr John Stevens **Lieutenant Marrie-Anne Mosselle - Louisianne exchange officer **Marrakita Ishirra *2nd Lieutenant George Weasly - Control-Room Opperator *Dr Samson McBrian, MD ===Antagonists=== *Brii-aga *Jii-adey *Uua-kii ==Alien Species== '''Good/Neutral''' *Izznéak *Sharala '''Aggressive''' *K'Rashkga *dS'aaph [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Project Arc|*]] Revenge Inc. 6871 48537 2007-09-13T17:22:58Z Zahir 35 '''Revenge Inc.''' is a super-powered team of vigilantes in the [[Chicago Press]] fictional universe. They see themselves as freedom fighters on behalf of neohuman rights, exacting a price upon those who interfere or harm their people. Technically, all members of Revenge Inc. are criminals, which makes this one of the atypical superhero groups published. * '''Delphi''' is the leader of the group, albeit not its founder. He is blind but a sufficiently powerful telepath he can "see" as long as their are other sighted persons in his vicinity. In his thirties, he was an attorney increasingly frustrated by the criminal justice system. During combat, he is a perfect coordinator as well as intelligence gatherer. * '''Vortex''' was a paralegal who worked with him, a neohuman who had founded Revenge Inc with a few like-minded young people. Her given name is Rachel Morgan, and she eventually entered into a romantic relationship with her boss, whom she persuaded to give Revenge Inc. the leadership it needed. Fierce but disciplined, Vortex is an idealist impatient for justice. Her power is telekinesis, which she uses in perfect blend with extensive martial arts training. * '''Snapdragon''' is her best friend, a young woman who developed diamond-hard scales and superior strength (she can lift/press close to 1500 pounds) during puberty. Rachel Morgan was the only person who didn't ostracize her and the two ran away from home together, two steps ahead of a lynch mob headed by Snapdragon's stepfather. Despite a tough girl act, Snapdragon is actually a gentle soul who loves to grow flowers and take long walks in parks or the woods. * '''Mr. Wraith''' is in many ways the troublemaker of the team. A professional thief wanted by everyone from the [[CBI]] to organized crime, he knows Revenge Inc. may be the only group capable of hiding him. The price of this service is that he use his ability to become invisible to further their goals. He does this, always claiming to be totally selfish, and rarely stops flirting with Vortex. He and Snapdragon sometimes get along, sometimes cannot stand each other. But he remains cautiously respectful/afraid of Delphi. * '''Onyx''' was an Afroe convicted of murder simply because he was a neohuman. Revenge Inc. freed him and he has helped them out ever since. Physically, Onyx has disturbing, totally black eyes. He apparently has a wide variety of powers, in effect increasing his normal abilities to vastly increased levels. He can see in infrared and unltraviolet, has reflexes several times better than the norm, is immune to most poisons, heals four or five times faster than normal, can hold his breath for over thirty minutes, has total recall and perfect eye/hand coordination. He has perfect pitch as well, is ambidextrous and double-jointed. Unfortunately, he also finds bright light blinding. Although grateful to Delphi for rescuing him, Onyx has a few authority issues and is likewise made uncomfortable by Snapdragon's unrequited love for him. He loaths Mr. Wraith but has a deep respect for Vortex. <gallery> Image:DELPHI.jpg|Delphi Image:VORTEX.jpg|Vortex Image:SNAPDRAGON.jpg|Snapdragon Image:MRWRAITH.jpg|Mr. Wraith Image:ONYX.jpg|Onyx </gallery> [[Category:Chicago Press]] Tomos Armstrong Kuster 6872 45842 2007-07-11T03:11:10Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Tomos Armstrong Kuster'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 12h ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1901 - 25 March, 1911 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[William McKinley]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||May 1, 1839 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| April 1, 1913 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Mill Valley, [[Illinoise]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Professional Soldier, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Conservative Democrat]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Methodist]] |} Tomos Armstrong Kuster was a flamboyant, controversial figure in his day who owed much of his political success to a clever marriage. In 1865 he married ''Katherine Chase'' (1840-1920), daughter of Senator (later Attorney-General) Samuel Chase of [[Kent]]. She was a prominent social belle in [[Philadelphia]] and upon wedding the handsome young cavalry officer did much to further his eventual political career. It was at her insistence that he, Kuster, resign from the [[Continental Army]] at just the right time to challenge a Delegate from [[Virginia]] for reelection, thus entering Parliament himself. Her contacts helped him rise within the Conservative Democratic Party, eventually becoming Speaker of the House of Delegates in 1899. Kuster, the fifth generation of [[Prussia|Prussian]] immigrants, was renowned for his large moustache and dashing manner. Antics such as firing a shot into the air to end an acrimonious debated helped make him one of the most colorful and well-like politicians of the era. [[Image:Kuster.jpg|thumb|early photograph of Tomos A. Kuster]] In 1901 he was chosen by his party as their candidate for General Moderator, and won in a narrow victory, but which he forever after treated as if it were a landslide. Initially his adminstration achieved much, often through sheer audacity. Yet less than halfway through, a series of scandals and failed programs forced him to accept compromise and a coalition cabinet. His wife in particular railed against this, portraying Kuster as an idealist backstabbed by corrupt office-seekers. By the end of his term, Kuster had gone from intense personal popularity to having prominent newspapers and even leaders of his own party call for his resignation. Certainly in his last two or three years he began to drink heavily, and continued to do so once out of office. He died within another two years, whereupon his widow embarked on a campaign to resurrect his image in the public eye. She published a memoir, <u>Kuster's Wife</u> (1915), which caused enough of a furor that some persons (including [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] threatened to sue for libel. However, it was also the equivalent of a best-seller and some credit it with helping the Conservative Democrats regain the Oblong Office. Upon her death in 1920 she was buried beside her husband in Richmond. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[William McKinley]] | successor = [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Kuster.jpg 6873 31042 2006-02-22T17:56:11Z Zahir 35 Then-Delegate Tomos Armstrong Kuster [[Category:Portraits]] Then-Delegate Tomos Armstrong Kuster [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Valencia (Country) 6874 31044 2006-02-22T20:50:33Z BoArthur 2 Did you call it a country? Or was it named that to begin with? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Republican Chess 6875 63157 2009-11-03T17:55:58Z BoArthur 2 Also known as the "People's Chess", "Field Game", "Little War" and as "Jeu de Drapeau-tombe" [Game of Flag-fall] in [[Louisianne]], republican chess is a variant of the traditional boardgame commonly played in western countries. [[Image:Rep-chess-board.PNG|thumb|Beginning placement of pieces at republican chess ]] It was invented in [[France]] after the 1789 revolution as a way to lessen the monarchist side of that most popular of game. At first, Its instigator (Guillaume Yurgelevich, a Russian republican expatriate), wanted to change only the name of pieces and a few game terms. With time however, new rules were devised by its enthusiasts in an attempt to make a more enjoyable experience by bringing it in-line with modern warfare. After the declaration of the Empire, a disappointed Yurgelevich moved to Louisianne and managed to propagate the idea there. For the next century, Republican Chess remained solely a Louisiannan pastime with only the odd foreigner coming to the largest tournaments. This changed in the early 20th century when Louisiannan diplomats introduced the game to some anti-monarchists countries who took to its revolutionary spirit. To play the game became not only a novel pastime but in a way, a statement of political belief. The game became identified so much with revolutionaries that it was banned in some countries along with with other public expression of discontent. Nevertheless, the game became widespread enough for international tournaments of Republican Chess to be organized. Starting in the 1960s, the [[CSDS]] became a fertile ground for Grand Masters and a strong rivalry developed between Danubian and Louisiannan players. == Rules == [[Image:Republican-chess movements.PNG|thumb|movements of game pieces]] * Each sides have 24 pieces (1 flag, 1 mongolfiere, 1 canon, 2 dragoons, 2 grenadier, 2 voltigeurs, & 15 soldiers). * The game is played on a board divided into 128 squares. They are arranged as a 12 x 12 grid with the 4 squares in each corner missing. * the object of the game is the take the opponent's flag * When the flag is in danger of been taken, the attacker says "Au drapeau" [To the Flag]. When the game is won, "Le drapeau tombe" [the flag fall]. If the flag is immobilized, the player says "blocus" [blockade]. * When a soldier reaches the other side of the field, the player calls "sacrifice" and removes both it and any one of his opponent's pieces (except for the flag). * The white side is always the "aggressor" (starts first). * The square-less space in the four corners of the board are considered blocked and cannot be passed over. == Game pieces == Both sides have an identical set of pieces. One set is blue and the other white, however some sets produced in ex-CSDS countries replaced the blue set with a red one. {|style="background:#ffffff; text-align:left" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 |- | Piece || Movement |- | Flag || moves one square in any direction and can capture the same way. |- | Mongolfière || moves any number of square in any direction. can also jump over one friendly piece per turn. |- | Canon || moves one or 2 squares in any direction. |- | Grenadier || can either move or capture but not both. Moves one square in any direction or capture an adversary piece situated less than 5 squares in front of it. Can shoot through piece from own side but not ennemy ones. |- | Voltigeur || can either move or capture but not both. Moves one square in any direction or captures an adversary piece situated less than 3 squares in any direction. It cannot shoot through other pieces from either side. |- | Dragoon || can move 1 square horizontally or vertically then 2 in the other direction, 1 square horizontally or vertically then 3 in the other direction or move 2 squares horizontally or vertically then 3 in the other direction. It can move over friendly pieces but not those of the adversary. |- | Soldier || move one square in any directions when on a blue square. The soldier may move either 1 or 2 squares when on a white one. Can only capture when moving one square laterally or forward. |} == Forbiddance == One interesting innovation is the introduction of a rule called "Interdits" (forbiddances). In an attempt to simulate real-life, some pieces cannot be captured by certain others: {|style="background:#ffffff; text-align:left" align=left border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 |- |Pieces || Cannot be captured by |- |Mongolfière || Cuirassier or Dragoon |- |Cannon || Voltigeur, Dragoon or Soldier |} [[Category:Games]] Team Omega 6876 52322 2008-07-18T23:23:52Z Misterxeight 192 /* Members */ '''Team Omega''' is a secret government sponsored team of superheroes in the fictional universe of [[Chicago Press]]. Most of its members are neohumans. ==Members== * '''Cyberion''' is the leader and founder. He is not a neohuman but has received various cybernetic implants that allow him to fly, demonstrate super-strength, emit force beams from his wrists, etc. His real name is Guillaume Vaubret and he has been a covert intelligence and counter-terrorism operative for the Commonwealth for years. To put it mildly, he is tough-as-nails and not very patient. Yet is also a brilliant tactician and is rightfully proud of getting "his people" out alive. * '''Wormhole''', whose real name is August Roosevelt, is a neohuman teleporter, barely twenty years old from a poverty-striken section of [[Atlanta]]. He was recruited, and, in return, his family has been given a whole new lease on life--medical treatments, private schools, a new job for his father, etc. Wormhole is still uneasy about taking part in violence but he is learning, determined to be a hero. Unfortunately, he either has to see where he is teleporting to, or be very familiar with it. He can also only carry approximately his own body weight other than himself. * '''Liche''' refuses to divulge her real name. She is the most disturbing member of the team, discovered after a natural disaster in which her powers first manifested. Simply put, Liche is a life-[[Vompire|vompire]]. Her cells draw essential nutrients and life energy from other living things with which she comes in contact. After surviving an avalanche in which most of her bones were broken and her internal organs ruptured, her power managed to keep her alive by killing all those she was touching. Acting on instinct she reached out to others, killing them and restoring her system. This is an ongoing process. She is not incapable of ingesting regular food. Most injuries to her body heal, especially when she draws the life from multiple animals beforehand. She can also seriously damage someone simply by touching them. Not surprisingly, she is emotionally unstable and were it not for a desire to "redeem" herself would possibly commit suicide. * '''Halloween''' is a professional thief by the name of Janos Rilken. He's also a neohuman shapeshifter who figures it is better to work for the government that stay locked up in solitary confinement. He is also "tagged" under his skin he can be traced, and has learned the hard way that there's more than one tag. He is charming, ruthless and very handy in a tight situation. * '''Golem''' (aka Marie LeVeaux) is another criminal, a paraplegic "possessive telepath" who never leaves the cell where she is confined. Instead, she inhabits a manequin purpose-built for the five hours out of every 24 she can leave her body. She cannot, as it happens, possess another human being (so far) but can animate a certain type of clay with which she feels an affinity. The clay form can reshape itself at her will. She was imprisoned for putting her abusive step-parents in the hospital. * '''Black Mantis''' is the only member of the team to lack anything like a superpower. He is a martial arts expert of truly extraordinary skill who apparently joined as a means of perfecting his art. He claims to have deliberately forgotten his "real" name. <gallery> Image:CYBERION.jpg|Cyberion Image:WORMHOLE.jpg|Wormhole Image:LICHE.jpg|Liche Image:HALLOWEEN.jpg|Halloween Image:GOLEM.jpg|Golem Image:MANTIS.jpg|Black Mantis </gallery> ==Antagonists== Team Omega has had to deal with multiple threats on a large scale. * '''The Imperium''' is a secret society with origins going back at least into the 19th century, composed of various factions seeking as much wealth and power as possible. It has begun using neohuman henchman more frequently, and there is little doubt some of its own high officials have super-powers as well. * '''Triacus''' is a neohuman of extraordinary strength and endurance, who has made himself the dictator of the east european nation of Burgoslovenia. He says that his land is a haven for the oppressed neohumans of the world, but in fact he rules with an iron fist. * '''The Disciple''' is professional assassin who, in the wake of a near-death experience, has decided to use his considerable skills towards what he regards as God's work. This means the murder of every single neohuman on Earth. * '''The [[Langstrom Seven]]''' is a neohuman criminal organisation, with a highly enigmatic leader. Although they quest for human-neohuman equality, most of their methods are questionable. [[Category:Chicago Press]] Novo Arkhangelsk 6877 33478 2006-03-10T07:07:04Z Nik 4 '''Novo Arkhangelsk and Sitka Borough''' is a city-borough located on the west side of Baranov Island in the Aleksandr Archipelago of the Pacific Ocean. Novo Arkhangelsk is the oldest city in [[Alyaska]], and has served in the past and at present as the capital of the nation. Novo Arkhangelsk or "New Archangel" derives from Aleksandr Baranov's home oblast of Arkhangelsk in [[Russia]], near the modern border with [[Nassland]]. The name Sitka Borough (derived from ''Sheet’ká'', a contraction of the Tlingit name ''Shee At'iká'') means "People on the Outside of Shee," ''Sheet’-ká X'áat'l'' (often expressed simply as ''Shee'') being the Tlingit name for Baranov Island. The town is often referred to as "Sitka-by-the-Sea." ==History== The area was originally settled by the native Tlingit (Kolosh) Indians. Old Sitka was founded in 1799 by Aleksandr Baranov, the governor of Russian America. Baronov arrived under the auspices of the Russian-American Company, a "semi-official" colonial trading company chartered by Czar Paul I. In 1802 a group of Tlingit destroyed the original establishment (an area today called the "Old Harbor") and massacred most of the Russian inhabitants. Baranov was forced to levy 10,000 rubles in ransom for the safe return of the surviving settlers. Baranov returned to Sitka in 1804 with a large contingent of Russians and Aleuts aboard the Russian warship Neva. The ship bombarded the native's village, forcing the Tlingits to retreat into the surrounding forest. Following their victory at the Battle of Sitka the Russians established a permanent settlement in the form of a fort, named "Novo-Arkhangelsk" (or "New Archangel"). In 1808, with Baranov still governor, Novo Arkhangelsk was designated the capital of Russian America. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Alyaska]] Category:Alyaska 6878 31075 2006-02-23T04:40:07Z BoArthur 2 Articles pertaining to [[Alyaska]]. [[Category:Nations in North America]] Talk:Republican Chess 6879 36667 2006-04-23T13:50:31Z Marc pasquin 10 Would it still be such a politicized game, or might it be popular even in monarchical countries today? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:22, 22 February 2006 (PST) Also, is this based on something *here*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:22, 22 February 2006 (PST) : I've never heard of it, but this makes plenty of sense to me. Heh heh. I think it might be fun to use this as something that helps identify fiercely Republican factions in countries where chess is popular. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:52, 23 February 2006 (PST) First off, thanks for the help. Yes, its is based on something (2 actualy): * a citizen called Guillo suggested something along the background of republican chess so that "good citizens could play this most feudal of game". As far as I know, it didn;t go anywhere. * A soviet citizen called Yurgelevich came up with a game called "Chess-battle" in 1933 (which is identical to republican chess save for the names). the idea behind its creation seem to have been similar to Guillo's proposal. as for the political side, I'm sure in these more relaxed and open-minded times, most can probably play it and apart from the odd jokes, no stigma would be attached to playing it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 23 February 2006 (PST) It sounds awfully complicated to me. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:46, 24 February 2006 (PST) == Clarifications == *Sacrifice: Can ''any'' piece (save the flag) be removed from the board in a sacrifice, or are there further restrictions? *Dragoon: ''can move 1 square horizontaly or verticaly then 2 in the other direction, 1 square horizontaly or verticaly then 3 in the other direction or move 2 squares horizontaly or verticaly then 3 in the other direction. It can move over friendly pieces but not those of the adversary.'' -- Is [[:Image:Dragoon movement.png|this]] an accurate description of its movement, with the X's representing the positions the dragoon can reach? *Missing squares: Can a piece pass ''over'' them? *Soldier: The way its movement is described, it would seem that the soldiers would find themselves restricted to white squares. As soon as a soldier lands on a white square, it can only move two squares, which would land it on another white square. Also, it would seem to be impossible for it to capture a piece from a white square. Should that read "''one or'' two spaces on a white square"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:14, 14 April 2006 (PDT) : Answers: : *Sacrifice: yes they can. I guess the creator's idea was that removing one piece from the adversary had the same basic effect as adding a non-pawn piece to your side. It does mean that you have an extra incentive for preventing opponents' pieces reaching your side. Different strategy. ::* Including the cannon, which cannot normally be captured by a soldier? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:59, 15 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Good question. I can't find anything that would clarify it one way or another. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:50, 23 April 2006 (PDT) : *Dragoon: You got it right. I made some movement charts but forgot to upload them. corrected. : *Missing squares: no, their outer sides are like walls. : *Soldier: can do either. I'll clarify it. : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:26, 15 April 2006 (PDT) File:Katanga.png 6880 47185 2007-09-02T08:22:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File talk:Katanga.png 6881 31091 2006-02-23T15:11:13Z Zahir 35 I rather like this flag. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:11, 23 February 2006 (PST) New Castreleon 6882 31110 2006-02-23T15:58:13Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Castreleon New]] Talk:Tomos Armstrong Kuster 6885 41739 2006-09-03T02:14:25Z Zahir 35 counting down... For the record, I was trying to think who might have stuck the NAL's nose into [[Oregon]] in such a way as to leave the Oregonians pissed off. Although I did give him a different wife. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:59, 23 February 2006 (PST) This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anyone have any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:14, 2 September 2006 (PDT) File:Sir alfred laurier.jpg 6886 31119 2006-02-23T17:15:40Z Zahir 35 Sir Alfred Laurier [[Category:Portraits]] Sir Alfred Laurier [[Category:Portraits]] Sir Alfred Laurier 6887 63518 2009-12-22T08:28:40Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Sir Alfred Laurier'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 13th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 25 March, 1911 - 24 February, 1915 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||20 November, 1841 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 24 February, 1915 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Fontaine, [[Alba Nuadh]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Barrister, Diplomat |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Often considered one of the North American League's great statesmen, Sir Alfred Laurier was instrumental in creation of the modern NAL. In particular, he was renowned for reconciling different cultural points of view into a mutually-agreed whole. "I have had before me as a pillar of fire," he said, "a policy of true Americanism, of moderation, of reconciliation." Amid all the different cultural/ethnic groups that made up and still make the NAL he seemed able to win the most trust across the broadest spectrum. Most historians agree he achieved this with a carefully nurtured reputation of personal integrity and politeness coupled with extraordinary cunning. First elected to Parliament in 1875, Laurier was a Delegate and then a Senator from his home province. He was a natural leader who by the turn of the century was Whip of his Party. He was also chosen as NAL Ambassador to [[France]], an act GM [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] thought might take the increasingly popular Laurier out of the limelight. It had the opposite effect, with several nations evincing considerable respect for the man and his accomplishments in forging stronger ties between the FK and France. His knighthood in 1909 by [[Albert I of England and Scotland|King Albert]] only brought all this more out into the open. In 1911, during an election generally viewed as a referendum on Kuster's adminstration, the differences between the two men were much touted: One of German stock, the other French. One a soldier, the other a barrister and diplomat. One Protestant and the other Catholic. Laurier was elected in a landslide. [[Image:Sir alfred laurier.jpg|thumb|Sir Alfred Laurier]] But he was not without his detractors. A firm believer in the separation of church and state, certain Catholic groups demonized him. In his native Alba Nuadh, some schoolchildren in Catholic schools were ordered by the Bishops to kneel and beg God that their parents not be damned should they have the temerity to vote for Laurier. It should be pointed out that Kuster's wife, later widow, never ceased in her character assassination of the man. She wrote he "...has rather less honor than most rodents." Laurier died quite suddenly in office, during what should have been routine dental surgery, bleeding to death following the removal of a molar. It is one of the unanswerable "What Ifs" of history concerning his possible actions in the [[First Great War]] which was on the horizon when he died. Certainly, he saw the dangers of a full-scale war between the major European Powers and was not unwavering in any NAL duty to take part in such a conflict. Yet many also credit his work as a diplomat for insuring that the FK would ultimately enter the fight to defend France. He was survived by his wife Zoe and their five children--Anne, Sylvie, Richard, Robert and Jean. The [[Laurier Monument]] in Philadelphia is one of the most visited in the League. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] | successor = [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:First Great War]] Talk:Sir Alfred Laurier 6888 41740 2006-09-03T02:19:14Z Zahir 35 Counting down FYI - This gentleman is essentially based on Sir Wilfred Laurier, Prime Minister of Canada. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:55, 23 February 2006 (PST) : Maybe you could find another name for his birthplace, "foutaine" sound too much like "foutaise" which is, well, not something polite. If you meant the french word for "Fountain", its "fontaine".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:56, 23 February 2006 (PST) :: Okay. Fontaine it is. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:28, 23 February 2006 (PST) This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:19, 2 September 2006 (PDT) File:Rep-chess-board.PNG 6889 47807 2007-09-09T09:18:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 begining placement of pieces at republican chess [[Category:Games]] Sikh Razj Samdh 6890 48582 2007-09-14T15:08:34Z Quentin 78 -> Technical difficulty? {{start infobox|name=Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh<br>Sikh Confederacy}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Pam̃záb|english=Punjab}} {{image infobox|file=Punjab_flag.jpg|caption=State flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} --> {{lang2 infobox|official=Panjabi|others=Hindi}} {{cities infobox|capital=Amritsar|largest=Lahore|other=Chandigarh, Ludhiana, Gujaranavala, Faizalabad, Multan, Amritsar}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=99 Million|adjective=Punjabis}} {{independence2 infobox|from=Panjabi Empire|date=3 November, 1850}} {{currency infobox|currency=Panjab rupee}} {{organization infobox|organization=League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} ==History== The main PoD for the Sikh Confederacy comes in the reign of Maharaja Ranjit Singh, because the British did not expand their Empire to here. His descendents continued to be Maharajas until the tiime of Duleep Singh, when he did not marry, the Punjab was an indipendent state and he then proceeded, long before his death, to lead a life of celibacy and to set up a republic to succeed his rule, making the Sikh Confederacy (Punjab). The Sikh Confederacy is the homeland of the Sikh people and thus a Sikh republic. It is fairly flat with mountains to the East and West. ===Borders=== Disputed area to West, [[Kaxmir]] to East, [[Moghul National Realm]] to north, [[Bhavalpur]] and [[Sind]] to Southwest, [[Razputhana]] to Southeast. [[Category:Nations in Asia]] Kashmir 6891 31179 2006-02-24T09:52:02Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Kaxmir]] File:Punjab flag.jpg 6894 47345 2007-09-04T16:13:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Asia]] [[Category:India]] Unincorporated Territories 6897 62947 2009-10-15T04:17:36Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=Unincorporated Territories}} {{image infobox|file=Flag_hbco.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=<i>PROUDLY UNINCORPORATED!</i>}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"| |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|Winnipeg |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Other: |width=60% style="border-top:none;"|Edmonton, Calgary, Regina, Kimmirut {{lang2 infobox|official=English, Michif|others=Many}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Commissioner:''' |width=60% valign=top|Lord Aldon Grey |- |width=40% valign=top|'''President of the Council:''' |width=60% valign=top|Lilly Anawak <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Established:''' |width=60% valign=top|1871, Treaty of Friendship and Harmony {{close infobox}} The '''Unincorporated Territories''' is a semi-autonomous, largely Native, area of the [[North American League]], which has remained outside of the Council Fire. It is the last remaining and by far largest extraprovincial territory of the NAL, having outlived the [[Transylvania Territory]] as well as the [[Southwest Territory|Southwest]] and [[Northwest Territory|Northwest Territories]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Unincorporated Territories is a loose federation of various territories: Native nations, Company lands, and private fiefdoms. One European settled territory, [[New Iceland]], has since become a Province of the NAL. The UT is ultimately governed by the [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]] in Philadelphia (which also have oversight over the [[Dry Tortugas]] in the Caribbean and a couple other out-of-the-way locales), and is overseen by the Commissioner of the Unincorporated Territories as the supreme executive authority. (He is affectionately referred to as "Our Lord Governor" by the natives.) The Bureau works alongside the unofficial de facto Parliament and generally concedes to the Parliament on internal matters. The Bureau intervenes only in matters of national concern or to arbitrate disputes. The Bureau also has sole control over external matters, including relations with other Provinces (subject to the Treaty Rights). The UT's governing body is comprised of a mixed executive-legislative body known as the <b>Council of Nations and Companies</b> which is headed by a Chairman. MPs are elected or appointed per local custom by the Nations, each nation sending three MPs (except for Watlings Pond which sends three and a half MPs). The Council is bicameral, though the eldest MP from each Nation comprise a special Council of Elders that may be called upon to consider matters of utmost importance where their great wisdom should prevail over emotion or popular whim. The Chairmanship is rotated among the Nations and naturally is a matter of no little pride when a Nation hosts the Chairman's office. A Parliament sits for a term of five years. MPs are not restricted to term limits, but few last more than two or three terms as the harsh climate seems to provide ample reason for people to expect much from their political leaders and are not willing to hang on to worthless MPs. The Parliament is a big deal among Terrirorians, as it provides a place where local issues and concerns can receive Territory wide attention. The opening and closing of sessions are also a big deal, as they are accompanied by much pomp and ceremony. Part pauwau and part potlatch, there is a general atmosphere of festivity and ceremony each year as all the MPs dress in full regalia and their nations' ceremonial dancers and singers perform for the festival's crowds. Many tourists come up from the Underlands (the rest of the NAL's provinces) to attend the fortnight long festival, the end of which is marked by the Chairman declaring Parliament officially open. A UT local summed it up this way ... "Public life is interesting up here: there is little or no guidance from <i>Our Lord Governor</i> in Philadelphia, so we have made our own government over the years. We have our own Parliament that meets at Winnipeg down in Blackfoot Province. It's made up of MPs from all the Company lands, the Native lands and the quirky private lands. Technically, we're probably not supposed to do this, but Philadelphia doesn't seem to mind much about us if we don't mess with the RAF or Continental Army bases. We're happy being Americans and all that, but we're also happy being a little different from the rest of America." ====Treaty Rights==== The UT's government enjoys special rights granted by the original Treaty of Friendship and Harmony, and amended by further treaties and court rulings. The most important of these are the right to restrict immigration. ===Members=== [[Image:Map unincorporated territory 2009.jpg|thumb|Map of the UT and surrounding lands.]] The UT is composed of a number of territories, known as Nations. Several of these Nations are not geographically contiguous, but rather, consist of a number of enclaves made up of towns and cities and some surrounding countryside. Most of the Nations comprise larger territories, administered by one of two great and ancient Companies (the Hudson Bay and the Cambro-Arctic). Three of the Nations comprise provinces within the HBC's lands. See the map [http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm here] in the Maps Page. Nations (Provinces) of the UT and their subdivisions (likely incomplete) are: <!-- *Council of Three Fires **Ojibwe (majority inhabit Les Plaines) **Ottawa (Council of Three Fires Province, UT) **Potawatomi (majority inhabit Mascoutensi) --> *Hudson Bay Company Territory **Salish Empire **Blackfoot Province ***Assiniboine ***Niitsitapii **Cree province ***Coast of New Cornwall Eco Ltd. **Eastern Inuit Union (coadministered with [[Nunavik]]) **Labrador Territory (coadministered with [[Nunavik]]) *Cambro-Arctic EcoTrust Co. **Athapaskan **Western Inuit Union **Fief of New Cambria (Trans Arctic Tourism Co.) **Prince Constantine Territory **Principality of Kivalliq *[[Principality of Watlings Pond]] (Watling Street Ecotours Ltd.) *Caska Dena Council *[[Duchy of New Durrow]] *Kingdom of Kitikmeot Inuit Nation *[[Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC| Ysl Dewi Saeth]] *Republic of Qikiqtaaluk; NAL Arctic Research Corps, Northern Territory *Kingdom of Qikiqtaaluk; NAL Arctic Research Corps, Southern Territory These I need to figure where their territories are: *Dene *Dunneza *Métis Union **Kainai Nation **Pikuni Nation **Siksika Nation *Tsuu T'ina **Siglitun **Inuinnaqtun **Natsilingmiutut **Kivallirmiutut **Aivilimmiutut **Qikiqtaaluk uannangani **Qikiqtaaluk nigiani ==History== [[Image:Flag_hbco.jpg|thumb|right|HBCo flag]] The origin of the Unincorporated Territories is the 1871 ''Treaty of Friendship and Harmony'' between the government of the North American League and a federation of native nations, following the Red River Rebellion. The Métis and Natives were granted the North-Western Territory and Rupert's Land west of the Nelson River. The remainder of Rupert's Land became the Territory of Rupert's Land, later annexed by the province of [[Ontario]]. Much of this territory consisted of the Hudson Bay Company and Cambro-Arctic Exploration Company (now Cambro-Arctic Eco Co.) lands, and these Companies retain considerable autonomy in their business operations. Originally, the territory had very little in the way of central government, beyond the loose control exerted by Philadelphia. Over time, a sort of federal government evolved. In 2001, the territory of [[New Iceland]] became a new province of the NAL, and was ceremoniously "given the boot" by the Council. In 2004, the territory east of the Hudson Bay, known as Labrador, became a new NAL province called [[Nunavik]], and it too was ceremoniously "given the boot". Concerns have been raised that the UT might further disintegrate with members seeking provincehood, while some have advocated seeking provincehood for the entire territory. Thus far, the UT's Council have not reached any kind of concensus, and the residents of those territories most likely to seek formal provincehood are mostly against such a move. The main barrier to provincehood historically has been the reluctance of many Natives to give up the Treaty Rights, particularly the ability to control immigration. However, as the Natives have achieved a vibrant culture, and pressures by Europeans to settle their lands have declined considerably since the 19th century, there are many who feel the time is right to alter the relationship with Philadelphia. The Companies, who employ a large number of the Territories' residents and have considerable clout, are also reluctant to give up their rights and priviledges in the region. The vast majority continue support the status quo of semi-independence, while those who advocate change are divided between those who would seek provincehood for the entire Territory, and those who would seek admission as several provinces. A very tiny minority propose withdrawal from the NAL entirely and forming a new country, which they call "Canada". Another key opposition force is the government of the NAL itself. It seems that the UT is both too large to assume as a single province and also too powerful as a bloc if split up into a dozen or more smaller provinces. ==Geography== ===Borders=== The Unincorporated Territories are bordered by:<br> North: Arctic Sea<br> West: [[Alyaska]], [[Oregon]]<br> South: [[Louisianne]], [[Les Plaines]]<br> East: [[Ontario]], [[New Iceland]], Hudson Bay, [[Nunavik]] ==Economy== Founded in 1670, the Hudson's Bay Company dominates the economy of the Territory. Begining as a fur trading and general merchandising company, the HBCo has grown into other sectors such as oil and banking. Other major economic activities in the UT include petroleum production and ecotourism. The Territories do not issue their own official currency, but use coins and banknotes of the NAL. The Hudson's Bay Company has the right to issue coins not exceeding one shilling in value, and in fact issues most of the coppers used in the Territories. The HBCo is also among the concerns that issue UT paper money, known as <i>Territorial Currency</i> (see [[NAL Currency]]). Sporadic issues have been made over the years, but by no means sufficient to grease the sled runners of the Territories's economy. As of 2000, the great popularity of these coins and notes among numismatists and collectors world-wide has caused some in the Company to consider production of special commemorative collector sets made especially for the foreign market. In 2007, the HBCo began issuing special collectors' sets of UT coins and currency notes. Many of the languages use their own names for the units of the currency; and most such names are nicknames. For example, the shilling coin has long depicted an arctic loon, and is thus called a "loony". Pennies have long depicted beavers, and are called "beaverskins". Other companies that call the UT home are the Cambro-Arctic EcoTrust Co., the [[Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC]], the Transacrtic Tourism Company and the Duchy of New Durrow. ==Culture== The UT is a very diverse entity, consisting of a variety of Native and Newcommer nations. Many Native traditions remain strong, and a wide variety of languages are spoken, with English, Brithenig and Michif as the main lingua francas. Pepétikwe chipwa kawachéyan! American citizens living in the UT are a somewhat independent lot and are, for the most part, happy with their position within the NAL. They enjoy considerable freedom, a very low tax structure and just enough of "civilised life" to keep in touch with the outside world. They also enjoy the fruits of a vèry wealthy land, given that thousands of folks from all around the world are willing to pay good hard silver to come in and watch <i>caribuw</i> and musk oxen cavort. There's loads of good fishing, hiking, climbing and <i>qayacq</i>ing to be had as well. The UT is also closely connected to the [[Union of Ice]], a circumpolar league of Inuit and Siberian peoples which sponsors trade, education and exchange programmes amongst its membership. Member territories include the Cambro-Arctic Eco Trust Co., the Duchy of New Durrow and Inuvialuit Nation, Prince Constantine Territory, Principality of Kivalliq, Kingdom of Kitiqmeot Inuit Nation, Republic of Qikiqtaaluk (north), Kingdom of Qikiqtaaluk (south), along with the NAL province of Nunavik. Nunavik is a key member, as it is the chief North American representative, and the only American province that is a member. Union headquarters are in Iqaluit, NK. {{NAL}} [[Category:Native American Culture]] New Scotland 6898 31198 2006-02-24T12:11:28Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Alba Nuadh]] French Kongo 6899 31199 2006-02-24T12:12:57Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[French Congo]] FK 6900 31200 2006-02-24T12:14:19Z Quentin 78 #REDIRECT [[Federated Kingdoms]] Isle of Man 6901 48429 2007-09-12T11:55:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 <font face = "Times New Roman"> Man is Kemrese, politically, a province; and had always been British, since very early times (therefore a Brythonic language or a strong Brythonic substrate makes good sense). Man's position, midway between Kemr, Ireland and Gododdin (later Scotland) made it a key a position in the region. Kemr realised this early on and seized the island. Manxmen are generally left to their own devices, and their province enjoys considerable liberty in internal affairs. Manx is one of two provinces that have a sitting Parliament (Dûnein being the other). Man's rheitheir or governor is an elected minister like the governors of any other Kemrese province. Man *there* speaks [[Brithenig]] when dealing with foreigners and tourists; but natively, speaks [[Manoeg]], a Brythonic or P-Celtic language. I would imagine that the Brithenig influence largely comes from the Cumbrian dialect (Cumbria is part of England, but used to be Kemrese, and there are still Cumbrian speakers to be found.) There may well be a smattering of Norse and Gaelic as well. {{source}} From [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/Celticonlang/message/1289 Celticonlang message 1289]: ---- Manoeg situated in one of the Northern regions where the Brythonic population has been assimilated *here*. The Isle of Man, or Anglesey, or somewhere around Morecambe Bay. Well, let's suppose ot was the Isle of Man (so the language will be called Manoeg, stressed manOEg, by now, i. e. Manaweg > Manöeg > Manoeg). We all know that in late 6th and early 7th century the Irish kingdoms were struggling for control of Man, which was finally overrun first by Baethan mac Cairill of Dal Fiatach and then by Aedan mac Gabrain, king of Dal Riada. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, though, it received support from the Britons of Rheged, perhaps from Urien himself, and hold out their identity and language, but of course the numerous Irish settlers bring in a strong Irish influence (which means I have received my copy of Thurneysen from Dublin :-)). Later still, a Norse element is brought in, but nevertheless Manoeg holds out, and countinues its strong ties with both Brithenig and Irish. As a result, the small island is, interestingly, highly diverse dialectwise. [Pavel Iosad] ---- === MAN === <i>And what about Manoeg, eh? AFAIK it is not exactly a dying language either...</i> I don't know much about its position. All I know is that it seems to be very much a home language... While this is certainly true, its prestige is relatively high, and it is in a good position even in large (by Manian terms) towns, such as Llangothri [Douglas], Ty Niniain [Ramsey], Clonguchlain [Peel], Bangor Fychan [Port Erin] and An Porth [Castletown]. The youth, even though they do move from countryside to town in alarmingly large numbers, do not switch to Brithenig as they settle. In fact, the island's largest Manoeg newspaper, 'Yn hYnys, Yn Thir' ('Our island, Our land'), published in Clonguchlain, in terms of circulation, is twice as large as 'Ill Gwg', printed in Llangothri, which town is itself almost double the size of Clonguchlain. <i>Obviously, education, tourism and external governance is done in Brithenig. Tourism in Gaelic as well. I have the notion that Manoueg is heavily influenced by Brithenig (lexically if not grammatically); and that it's use is mostly amongst the Manoueg speaking community.</i> Padraic's assessment of the situation is quite correct (even though popular opinion has been pressing for at least elementary education in Manoeg lately). The level of literacy is anyway very high, thanks to the parish churches and the network of mobile schools/libraries laid by A Menynwr. The Revd. Rhigardd Llyddwig, as he was known to Kemrese authorities, was instrumental not only to the fate of Manoeg, but also to the fact that the Protestant part of the island's population (some 40% by the latest census) managed to preserve its identity. The school system he imposed, however, is used not only by Protestants, but also by the church of Cambriese rite. Little literature had been produced in Manoeg until the middle of the last century, but now literary Manoeg is on the rise, borrowing extensively from both Brithenig and Gaelic. The grammatical influence of these languages has been rather superfluous. Early Modern Manoeg texts (17th-mid 18th century) do show some Brithenig influence, such as the tendency to use prepositional phrases rather than any of the Manoeg five cases (it is worthy of note that the form used with the preposition is that of the accusative). The tendency had however been overcome by the Bible translation (by the same priest), which still remains the standard for both written *and* spoken language. <i>It probably needs a small revival! It certainly needs greater publicity within Kemr!!</i> Well, An Yscaul Hjaiþ is just about to publish a learners' grammar of Manoeg (editions in Brithenig, Gaelic, English and Francien), and large advance orders from Castreleon, Aberddui, Aberstuith, Esca, Gwrigon, Dublin and even Llondin have arrived. The interest has in fact been rather over the expectations. The provincial government is now considering funding new branches of An Yscaul, perhaps outside the island as well (right now offices are located in Llagothri, An Porth and Ty Ninian). A recent article in 'Yn hYnys' even clamoured for an 'Aþrofa an Fenyn', but got shot down by the authorities in 'Ill Gwg'. So stay tuned. </font> [[Category:Kemr]] Category:Nations in Southeast Asia 6903 31384 2006-02-24T16:42:07Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:South East Asia]] Category:Nations in China 6904 31355 2006-02-24T16:27:17Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Nations in Asia]] [[Category:China]] Category:Nations in India 6905 31351 2006-02-24T16:25:39Z Quentin 78 [[Category:India]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] Duchy of New Durrow 6910 33041 2006-03-07T13:33:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 "The Duchy is the remnant of the territories once controlled by the now defunct Dumnonian Northwest and Arctic Exploration Co. It is one of the privately owned fiefs of the [[Unincorporated Territories]]. If you'ld like get away from it all, or go look at musk oxen, well, the Duchy is the place for you! There's also some fine hiking trips and even winter activities if you don't mind the nippy air. There are also Inuit villages, but access is generally restricted except for good reason. They're normal people going about their daily lives, not exhibits for the curious." ---- [[Category:North American League]] Category:Nations in Antarctica 6911 31475 2006-02-25T07:47:45Z Quentin 78 [[Category:Nations]] [[Category:Antarctica]] File:Uoi.gif 6914 47674 2007-09-08T11:15:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] File:Gcx.gif 6915 48277 2007-09-12T08:06:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] Talk:Neutral Aid Society 6916 44516 2007-02-16T00:04:34Z Marc pasquin 10 I've changed the flag to its red on white version (otherwise the bit about the flag being SMOM's one with reverse colours makes no sense). There was indeed a suggestion to have a green cross but it was reversed (probably after FOIB's last update). Where does the "truth through truth" slogan comes from ? It doesn't seem to have much to do with the aims of the organisation. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:46, 25 February 2006 (PST) == New Symbol == Note that the adoption of a "neutral" symbol is to echoe the adoption of one (the "red diamond") by the red cross and red crescent society *here*. I put up a different proposal for the CSDS version since the green star wouldn't fit in (The symbol I used is the one worn by yougoslavian medical personnel *here*). Feel free to add other symbols that might be required (like one for the pagans on the channel isles). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:16, 13 February 2007 (PST) PS: whoever wrote the slogan, I'd still like to know where it came from. :But why on the flag used in Sovjetrepublik Bayern is written "grünes kreuz", but the cross is red? ;). Notabene, I think that symbol for Channel Isles should be something like [http://img444.imageshack.us/img444/6720/armoricajf8.png this]. [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 13:11, 14 February 2007 (PST) :: Good catch, forgot to remove that bit when I recoloured it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:04, 15 February 2007 (PST) Talk:League of Ice 6917 62880 2009-10-13T01:56:36Z Elemtilas 7 Content moved to [[Talk:Union of Ice]]. Zhong Nanjizhou 6918 50831 2008-04-20T21:39:53Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=Zhong Nanjizhou<br>Chinese Antarctica}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Zhong Nanjizhou|english=Chinese Antarctica}} <!--{{image infobox|file=flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }}--> {{lang1 infobox|language=Putonghua}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Bingjing|other=None}} <!-- {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} --> {{close infobox}} __NOTOC__ '''Zhong Nanjizhou''' is a Chinese nation in [[Antarctica]]. It is essentially a condominium between all Chinese nations managed by the [[Chinese League]]. ==History== It was claimed in the late 19th century by [[China]]. It was nearly forgotten in the Oriental crisis, and Bingjing might have dissapeared if it wasn't for recent efforts. It is now a jointly run area between all of the Chinese states, like [[Chinese East Africa]]. ==Geography== Zhong Nanjizhou lies in the Antarctic, from 150-110ºE. While there is, naturally, very little development there, there is a single village, called Bingjing, which means Ice Capital. This is a residential area for scientists, and is permanant for about 60% of the residents, most of whom are temporary scientists preferring to stay on the mainland. ===Borders=== North: [[French Antarctica]], Southern Ocean<br> West: [[Australasia]].<br> South: Unincorporated area<br> East: ?. ==Economy== There is a limited agricultural experiment using greenhouses and central heating going on, in order to reduce some of the dependance with the mainland. [[Category:Nations in Antarctica]] South Antarctic Dependency 6919 31669 2006-02-27T16:27:36Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Antarctic Dependency]] File:Andrew jan volstead.jpg 6920 31535 2006-02-25T17:36:03Z Zahir 35 Andrew Jan Volstead [[Category:Portraits]] Andrew Jan Volstead [[Category:Portraits]] Andrew Jan Volstead 6921 47076 2007-09-01T14:49:02Z Zahir 35 cat {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Andrew Jan Volstead'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 2nd Acting ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 24 February, 1915 - 25 March, 1916 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||31 October, 1854 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 20 January, 1940 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Christinasborg, [[New Sweden]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Conservative Democrat]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] |} '''Andrew Jan Volstead''' graduated from St. Olaf's College in Casamir and became a prominent attorney. Of Norwegian background, he was elected to the Senate in 1885 in a landslide for the Conservative Democrats. A total teetolar, he was a strong advocate of [[Prohibition]]. Upon the unexpected death of General Moderator [[Sir Alfred Laurier]], Volstead as President (a mostly honorary position) assumed office. He did all in his power, along with his ally and successor [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] to pass a League-wide ban on the sale, importation and manufacture of whiskey. They were successful and the ''National Prohibition Act of 1916'' was passed with a slim majority (although the Prohibitionists had to accept certain compromises--such as the legality of wines for religious purposes, as well as beers and ciders below a certain alchohol content, and whiskey itself could still be prescribed by a doctor). [[Image:Andrew jan volstead.jpg|thumb|Andrew Jan Volstead]] Prohibition was later repealed during the adminstration of [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] in 1932. While it lasted, it proved a huge windfall for organized crime--a fact that, while never making Volstead question Prohibition, did sadden him and may have led to bouts of depression. In some ways even more controversial was Volstead's lacklustre response to the [[First Great War]], including his initial refusal to institute the draft and very cool reception he gave ambassadors from the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. It was pointed out by many at the time that Volstead apparently had mixed loyalties, given the fact that the [[Scandinavian Realm]] was on the side of the Central Powers opposed to the Allied Powers. He left office in 1916 amid accusations of treason, mere weeks after what he had viewed as his greatest triumph, [[Prohibition]]. Volstead was re-elected to the Senate, but found his influence much diminished. He retired to a private law practice back in [[New Sweden]]. A life-long bachelor, he had become something of a recluse after retiring and refused several requests for interviews in the wake of Prohibition's repeal. http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] | successor = [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:First Great War]] Category talk:Nations in North Asia 6922 31545 2006-02-25T17:56:34Z Nik 4 What is your definition of "North Asia" that you're including such nations as Georgia and Moghul National Realm? Those are hardly "northern" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:56, 25 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Andrew Jan Volstead 6923 41741 2006-09-03T02:20:32Z Zahir 35 Obviously, part and parcel with this proposal is the idea that the NAL did indeed have Prohibition. The limits, interestingly, are identical to those of Prohibition *here* so there are a bunch of loopholes. One suspects that the major source of smuggled alcholic products would be [[Louisianne]] and that maybe organized crime might (I say '''might''') in the NAL tend to be rather French rather than Italian as it was in the USA (at least for a time). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:19, 25 February 2006 (PST) : This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:20, 2 September 2006 (PDT) WinterMan 6924 52323 2008-07-19T00:05:16Z Misterxeight 192 or was it supposed to be "and treated Owen like a son"? [[Image:WINTERMAN.jpg|thumb|WinterMan]] '''Winter Man''' is probably the single most popular superhero in the [[Chicago Press]] fictional universe. He dons a mask and uses a special "freezing gun" to fight injustice. In real life, he is ''Owen Nguyen'', an orphan in his twenties still recovering from years of abuse. Winter Man is not only his heroic alter-ego, in a lot of ways he is a symptom of Owen's psychological ills. More, since he doesn't restrict himself to tracking down criminals but injustice in general he is viewed with profound suspicion by the official police. Nguyen came across his extraordinary weapons by accident, when he intervened to prevent the mugging of an old man. The man was Professor Viktor Wayne, an inventor who invited Nguyen home in gratitude, treating him like a son. At the time, Nguyen was sixteen, and was astonished at Wayne's inventions. It turned out the people paying for the "freezing gun" was a corporation eager to use it as a weapon against competitiors. When the professor wouldn't reveal the gun's location, they killed him. Young Nguyen avenged him, using the gun and several other inventions Professor Wayne had given him for safekeeping: (a) Goggles that let him see in the dark, (b) A lightweight bullet-proof suit that also insulated against poisons or extremes of temperature, (c) A cloak that emits a camophlaging mist. [[Category:Chicago Press]] Prohibition 6925 62196 2009-09-27T23:58:01Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and punctuation corrections. '''Prohibition''' refers to the period from 1916 to 1932 when the sale, importation and manufacture of most alcoholic beverages was illegal in the [[NAL]]. It was passed by Parliament during the Acting General Moderator-ship of [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] and was repealed during the administration of [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]]. ==Origins== The '''Temperance Movement''' in the NAL began in the middle of the 19th century, partially as an aspect of the great religious revivals of that period. In several provinces there were local Prohibition or Temperance Parties. By 1905 the provinces of [[Massachussets Bay]], [[Kent]], [[New Hampshire]] and [[Jacobia]] were all "dry." By 1910 still more provinces had banned alcohol to one degree or another, including [[Ontario]] and [[New Sweden]] as well as [[Mobile]] and [[Castreleon New]]. When [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] suddenly died in 1915, there were powerful temperance wings in both the [[Conservative Democrat]] and [[Whig]] Parties. One of the leaders of these held the mostly-honorary position of president, and he became general-moderator. Andrew J. Volstead's successor, [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]], was likewise also in favor of Prohibition. Early 1916 saw the passage of the law which was to shape events for the next sixteen years. Interestingly, the Black Star Societies of the Deep South of the NAL firmly supported the law. ==The Law== The National Prohibition Act of 1916 outlawed all importation, sale or manufacture of "beer, wine, or other intoxicating malt or vinous liquors" which was defined as any beverage with greater than 0.5% alcohol by volume. Limited amounts of wine and hard cider were permitted to be made at home. Some commercial wine was still produced in the NAL, but was only available through government warehouses for use in religious ceremonies, particularly for communion in Catholic and Orthodox Christian churches and in some Jewish ceremonies. "Malt and hop" stores popped up across the country and some former breweries turned to selling malt extract syrup, ostensibly for baking and "beverage" purposes. Whiskey was available by prescription from medical doctors. The labels clearly warned that it was strictly for medicinal purposes and any other uses were illegal, but even so doctors freely wrote prescriptions and druggists filled them without question, and the number of "patients" soared. Authorities never tried to restrict this practice, which was the way many people got their booze: Over a million gallons were consumed per year through freely given prescriptions. Because Prohibition banned only the manufacture, sale, and transport--but not possession or consumption--of alcohol, some people and institutions who had bought or made liquor prior to the passage of the Act were able to continue to serve it throughout the prohibition period legally. There were also many alcoholic products that fell just under the legal limit, and yet, with a bit of work, could become the real thing. One particular beverage was called "near beer," because it fell under the 0.5-percent ban, being virtually nonalcoholic. It gave detailed, step-by-step instructions on what the buyer should not (under any circumstances) do with it, for then he would have alcohol, and that was illegal. Consumers could simply use the easy-to-follow instructions to make an alcoholic beer. ==Consequences== By any standard, Prohibition was a failure. Even prominent citizens and politicians later admitted to having used alcohol during Prohibition, including General Moderator [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]]. This discrepancy between legality and actual practice led to widespread disdain for authority. Some Prohibition agents took bribes to overlook the illegal brewing activities of gangsters. Many problems arose. It had been estimated that six million dollars would be needed to enforce prohibition laws. Over time, however, more people drank illegally and money ended up in gangsters' pockets. Gangsters would then bribe officials to ignore their illegal activities. The cost of enforcing prohibition laws thus increased. In some cases, the money likely ended up in corrupt Prohibition agencies. Prohibition also presented lucrative opportunities for organized crime to take over the importation ("bootlegging"), manufacture, and distribution of alcoholic beverages. By far the biggest source of imported spirits was the country of [[Louisianne]], and the Mississippi River became the location where many tens of millions of pounds worth of illegal whiskey were smuggled into the country. Criminal elements, fueled by the gigantic profits involved, were able to build elaborate infrastructures for their illegal businesses. In fact, Prohibition was the fuel with which organized crime grew to unparalleled size and scope. With the repeal of the act in 1932, the racketeer later adjusted by selling illegal drugs instead. The largest group that benefitted from Prohibition was the [[Pègre]] and by extension the [[Priondragas Syndicate]] in Louisianne. While much of the liquor was imported by organized crime, there were a great many citizens that would plan trips to Louisianne to purchase alcohol and then traverse the Mizouri and Mississippi to lesser-used ports to bring it across for themselves. [[Category:History]] Greenland 6927 50689 2008-04-02T04:11:53Z Benkarnell 190 /* Economy */ Flags {{start infobox|name=Grønland (Riksmal)<br>Greenland (English)}} {{image infobox|file=Greenland_civil_flag.PNG|caption=Civil flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Scandinavian Realm]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Gothab|largest=Gothab|other=Julianehab, Godhavn}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Riksmål]]|others=[[Inuit]], [[Greenlandic]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=GOVERNOR|name=NAME OF GOVERNOR}} {{area infobox|area=2.166.086 square kilometers}} {{population infobox|population=82.000|adjective=inhabittants}} {{establishment infobox|year=YEAR|reason=DECREE OR REASON}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Greenland_state_flag.PNG|thumb|State flag]] [[Image:Greenland banner.PNG|thumb|Banner of arms]] '''Greenland''' is one of the units of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The population of Greenland is in two ethnic groups, the Inuit one and the Scandinavian one. Inuits migrated to Greenland from what is now northern [[NAL]] in 13th-19th century. Scandinavians assumed the area and migrated to it in the later part of this period and the immigration continued through the 20th century. People of the Scandinavian ancestry are generally richer and controls most of local government. People of Inuit ancestry demands more power to them as they are in majority; some radical groups considers Scandinavians to be occupants and demands for the creation of [[Great Inuit State]], which would encompass Greenland, northern [[NAL]] and northern [[Alyaska]]. ==Geography== Greenland consists of the island of Greenland, that is mostly covered by ice and some surrounding islands. ==History== Greenland had been colonised by some prehistoric civilisations which went extinct. In the 10th century first Norse settlers came to the area, later in the 13th-19th the Inuit settling was prominent. Greenland was part of Norway until late 19th century. ==Politics== The parliament of Greenland consists of 15 members that mostly comes from local "noble families". These families mostly dates back to the pre-20th century and are exclusively of Scandinavian orgin. Trying to assert their power and prevent possible Inuit revolution, during the later part of 20th century immigration from other parts of the Scandinavian Realm was promoted, thus creating sizeable Norwegian, Icelander and Faroese communities in the area. This is generally protested against by the Inuit community. The current political system is silently approved by [[NAL]] and other nearby states as it is feared that any Inuit political empowerement might lead to the attempts to establish the [[Great Inuit State]]. However, inside the Scandinavian Realm itself, there is an increasing pressure by people to grant more political powers for the Inuits of Greenland. Especially such pressure exists in the non-Scandinavian populated parts of the Realm. ==Demographics== The [[Inuit]] still makes a weak majority in Greenland, although their share is decreasing due to immigration. The rest of the population are [[Greenlanders]] (descendants of the earlier Scandinavian settlers that speaks Greenlandic dialect of the Scandinavian language) and newer immigrant communities - [[Norwegians]], [[Icelanders]], [[Faroese]]. The Scandinavian communities lives mostly in towns, while the Inuits dwells in smaller villages and some are hunters. The so-called [[Campaign for single nationality]] that is being carried out since later 20th century promotes the immigration of Scandinavians to traditionally Inuit areas and vice-versa, which is criticised by the Inuits as an attempt to Scandinavianise them. Riksmal is the single official language. Greenlander community maintains exclusive political power. *Inuits - 52.05% *Norwegians - 11.13% *Greenlanders - 9.74% *Danes - 8.82 % *Swedes - 6.95 % *Icelanders - 4.32% *Faroese - 1.15% *Others - 5.84% ==Economy== The major economic revenue of Greenland is fishing and now as well tourism. High prices of transporting commodities to Greenland results in high costs. Transportation is largely by air. There are flights from Godhab to some main cities of Scandinavia, as well to the Faroes via Reykjavik. The only commercial flights to America are to [[Philadelphia]], [[NAL]]. ==Flags== Greenland's flags follow the standard SR pattern of civil flag, state flag, and banner of arms. The arms are identical to Greenland's *here*. When Greenland was granted self-rule within the SR, the bear was redrawn so that its left arm was raised, although this goes against conventional heraldry: polar bears are traditionally held to be left-handed. See http://www.ngw.nl/int/gre/groennat.htm for a detailed explanation of the coat of arms from *here*. {{Scandinavian Realm}} {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Member states of the SR]] Talk:Greenland 6928 50683 2008-04-01T20:54:25Z Benkarnell 190 /* Flags */ OK ==Inuit Migration== I think the Inuit had migrated to Greenland in the mid XIIJ century -- a little ahead of the Scandinavians. Reread your sagas! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:56, 26 February 2006 (PST) ==Flags== This may be intruding, but I've made the set of SR flags for Greenland. FOIB has a flag similar to the "midnight sun" flag *here*, but it also lists Greenland as a "territory" rather than a national state, so I think I can assume it's wrong. I used Greenland's coat of arms from *here*: azure, a polar bear argent. According to Wikipedia it dates from the XVth century, so I think they would use it *there*, too. I also made versions in which the bear sports a crown. Which do you think sounds better? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:40, 24 March 2008 (PDT) : post them here so we can have a look.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:17, 25 March 2008 (PDT) ::I uploaded the banners of arms. You can imagine them smaller and in the corners of the Dannebrog for the state and civil flags. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:06, 25 March 2008 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Greenland banner.PNG|Arms from *here* Image:Greenland BOA.PNG|Crown added </gallery> :::I wonder...with the SR existing, would they still use the Three Crown flag?...if only we could ask Kristian... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:09, 25 March 2008 (PDT) ::::The Dannebrog flags seem to have been around a long time. Plus, the SR isn't simply a continuation of the Kalmar Union. That union broke apart *there*, too. Also, [[Sweden]]'s already using the three crowns. Finally, the SR would need a dozen or more crowns: it's much more than just Denmark, Norway, and Sweden. But what do you think of the bears? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:37, 25 March 2008 (PDT) ::::: In the second one it seem as if the crown is hovering above the bear's head. I'd go for the first one but it realy is more up to Kristian. (did he dropped off the map?) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:28, 26 March 2008 (PDT) ::::::It is hovering. The graphic was made by some inexperienced vexilographer from Ouisconsin, probably. But even assuming correct crownage, when I look at it a second time, the polar bear with a crown is just a little _too_ cute for my taste. The bare-headed bear is the actual arms of Greenland *here* anyway. I suggested the crown only because many SR states seem to have crowns in the arms. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:08, 26 March 2008 (PDT) I contacted Kristian by e-mail, and he approved the flags. So I think they can be considered official. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:54, 1 April 2008 (PDT) Pègre 6929 58060 2009-03-06T17:04:55Z BoArthur 2 /* The Beginning */ The '''Pègre''' (a member of the pègre is a "pègreu") is the name for a secret criminal association which evolved in the [[NAL]] especially in response to [[Prohibition]]. "Pègre" is often used by extension to refer to any large group of people engaged in criminal racketeering activities (such as the Jewish Pègre, the Russian Pègre, the Caribbean Pègre, etc.) ==The Beginning== Until 1916, organized crime within the NAL was mostly a matter of various gangs, usually loosely organized by ethnic and familial ties. But Francophone criminal groups had a major advantage in the swelling trade of illegal whiskey. They often had contacts in either [[Louisianne]] or [[New Francy]]. More whiskey meant more money and money meant power, which in translated into the ability to crush one's rivals--sometimes literally. The fledgling [[CBI]] found itself increasingly on the front lines in the enforcing of Prohibition, which placed them in direct conflict with the Pègre, rapidly growing into a powerful network of big gangs. The 1920s was a time of great social change in the NAL as different political groups struggled to make sense of it all. Women had gained the vote. For the first time the NAL had taken part in a major European War. Telephone, radio, motion pictures and vastly expanded railroad systems (including a flood of mass transit rail systems) reshaped the country. Idealists of various kinds demanded the power to shape or impeded the changes underway, which in turn resulted in countless compromises including recognition of the rights of labor unions and the first national income tax. The world of crime was changing as well. Gangs which had controlled a neighborhood or two in [[Chicago]] or New Amsterdam suddenly found themselves with contacts and members all over the country. At first, their reaction to this was to simply run things as larger versions of the gangs, with the result that the NAL suffered a crime wave such as it had never known. First was a wave of murders, assaults and arsons to drive the non-Pègre gangs out of existence. Between 1917 and 1922, close to one hundred fifty murders related to gangster activity (usually territorial wars) were reported. Many of these were deliberately brutal, to an effort (often successful) to terrorize. The most famous of these, although one of the last, was the [[St. Patrick's Day Massacre]] in 1927, which was aimed at Pègre members. Parliament soon passed increased funding and authority for the CBI as direct result of that incident of mass-murder. But "St. Pat's Massacre" was really one of the last gasps of the old guard within the Pègre. It heralded the change from criminal enterprises operated by gangs to those done by ''Familles'' or Families. It was during the tail-end of this period that the Pegre made contact with Thomas Priondragas, leading to the creation of the [[Priondragas Syndicate]]. The Priondragas Syndicate was either a direct appendage of the Pègre, or it was complicit with their activities, and enabled further trafficking capacity of liquor from Louisianne into the NAL. The Priondragas Syndicate was brought down in part the last reach of the old guard when Thomas Priondragas murdered [[Turlough ó Duinn]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Tom Dennison (political boss)|1]]</sup>, a rival political and crime boss in [[Omara]]. ==Re-Birth== Following the repeal of Prohibition, various chapters of the Pègre were united in [[New Amsterdam]] under the leadership of [[Charles-Luc Gambeaux]] (1909-1992) who had become the most prominent figure in organized crime following the murder of [[Sylvestre Maupin]] (1878-1930). Gambon was a brilliant organizer, managing to forge a syndicate of the major factions within the Pègre, the so-called ''[[Four Families]]'', into a body that was called ''The Tribunal''. While the era of Prohibition was coming to a close, there were still many lucrative illegal activities for the four families to divide up, including prostitution, racketeering, and gambling. Rather than risk turf wars over these, Gambeaux decided to establish a territory system. Under the territory system Gambeaux created, the activities the various crime families were responsible for were spelled out, as well as where they could pursue them. The heads of the various crime families would meet to decide who had the rights to the various territories. This meant that, rather than the families starting wars against each other, they could concentrate on business. When a new business came along, or if another family wanted a particular territory, the families would meet to negotiate a deal. By spelling out who had the rights to which territory, if one family grew ambitious and over-stepped their authority, they would not just declare war on one, but rather all the other families—a very dangerous proposition. Similarly, an outsider encroaching on the turf of one of the families would be declaring war on the entire syndicate. ==The Youngbloods== The ''Famille'' structure of the Pègre allowed considerable stability for decades and made them a serious problem for law enforcement. During the [[Second Great War]] the Pègre consolidated a lot of its control over the NAL crimeworld simply because the entire country had its attention on other things, namely winning the war. The generation of Charles-Luc Gambeaux and their immediate successors were difficult to touch all during the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s because they offered substantial rewards for loyalty while punishing betrayal with inexorable violence. Yet they also maintained something of a code, which isolated to some extent innocent bystanders. Family members who were not part of the "business" were generally consider 'hands off.' The same was true in terms of law enforcement officials. When possible, deaths became disappearances. This created an aura of mysterious and sinister power, but not of random violence. As a result, public pressure to do something about the Pègre was not so intense. But a problem developed as the same group of increasingly elderly crimelords remained in the top spots. First was that the world itself began to change and they found it increasingly more difficult to change with it. Second was the rise of the [[Youngbloods]], a new generation of criminal leaders who were in their prime but relegated to secondary positions or middle management. The skirmishes began in the 1980s and continue to this day. Sometimes the Youngbloods have succeeded in wresting authority from their elders, or even supplanting them altogether. Sometimes these younger gangsters have died or vanished (the Pègre old guard are anything but defenseless). Yet only in the Gambeaux Famille have the "old men" as they are called remained in absolute control. Given the extreme age of the Gambeaux Cardinals, this simply cannot last much longer. So the amount of public violence has increased steadily for twenty years, along with the expansion of organized crime into areas like video piracy. "Law and order" have become an increasing demand from the electorate in provinces with a heavy Pègre presence. At the same time the [[Jean-François Young]] administration proved to be a major enemy of the Pègre and its allies within Louisianne. More, the actual makeup of the Pègre is changing, as increasingly those with little or no Francophone background take up crucial positions--individuals with less belief in or adherence to the old code. ==Organization== The Pègre actually has a fairly loose structure in some ways, with each Family having its own traditions and way of doing things. But certain constants exist. * ''Soldat'' (or Soldier) is the name for lowest ranking member of the Pègre proper. As the name implies, such persons are expected to kill or torture or generally destroy at the orders of their superiors. * ''Capitaine'' (or Captain) is a person in charge of Soldiers, usually someone trusted to make sure certain operations work. * ''Deputy'' is a person in charge of not just hired muscle but actual operations, such as gambling casinos or networks of brothels or drug deals. * ''Prelate'' is a direct representative of the real higher ups, to whom multiple deputies report and through whose hands really large sums of money usually pass. * ''Cardinal'' refers to the circle immediately surrounding the head of the Family. Cardinals are often members of his actual blood family, and are in charge of overall strategy and entire specialities (like protection, money-laundering, bribery, etc.). * ''Navigateur'' is the official name for the head of a Family (or ''Famille'') but individual families tend to come up with their own nickname for whoever holds this position. ''Duc'' is one. For many years the head of the Gambeaux Famille was simply known as <u>The</u> Gambeaux. [[Category:History]][[Category:Organized Crime]][[Category:North American League]] Langstrom Seven 6930 48540 2007-09-13T17:25:09Z Zahir 35 The '''Langstrom Seven''' is a team of neohuman superheroes in the [[Chicago Press]] Universe. The founder is known as '''Owl''' (Herbert Langstrom). Always smartly dressed and highly sophisticated, Langstrom is the CEO of Langstrom Enterprises. A friend of '''Polaro''' (Havier Strang), and fellow neohuman, the two don't always see eye-to-eye on the matter of intergrating neohuman and normal humans together. Owl favours a more direct approach to his friend, and, although their respective teams do help each other on occasion, the '''Seven''' frequently clash with the '''[[The Doom Squadron]]'''. Although implicated in several illegal activities, the charges against Langstorm have never been proven. Despite Langstrom's powerful psionic abilities, the government have not as yet determined that he is a neohuman. His powers include psychokinesis, telepathy, extrasensory perception and a mild form of mind-control. It is believed, though, that the full scope of his powers remain hidden, by choice or otherwise. Despite his great power, he also usually carries a gun around with him, which has been used several times against the [[Purifiers|Purifiers']] nullification devices. However, since he has been carrying it prior to the emergence of the Purifiers or the nullification devices, the exact reason still remains uncertain. Its power-source remains unknown. ==Members== The other members of the '''Langstrom Seven''' are: *'''Feral''' (Gregory Hawk) - Enhanced senses, strength and agility. Somewhat quick to anger, Feral is the muscle-man of the group. Mostly likes to say little and do a lot. *'''Mimic''' (Diana Jackson) - Able to disguise herself as anything. Rather a mysterious character, Mimic is, perhaps, the most devious of the team (by nature more than anything else). Often prefers to do her own thing, and is left to get on with it. *'''Talon''' (Arthur Black) - Can generate an armoured layer over his body, as well as having long, razor-sharp claws. *'''Interface''' (Ryszardu Nazał) - Capable of interfacing with technology. Always serious, Interface is more of a recurring character than the others. He is highly intelligent (almost annoyingly so), and always gets the job done. *'''Gecko''' (Catren Griffin) - Capable of scaling almost any surface, and has enhanced senses and agility. Rather crafty, Gecko is a cat-burgler, whose activities have only increased since gaining her powers. *'''Resonance''' (Iogos Pereirin) - Capable of generating various forms of energy waves. The newest member of the team, Resonance is also one of the most powerful. Usually acts as a squad-leader when Owl is not present. Despite the team's name, there is, in fact, an eighth member: *'''Backup''' (Gina Star) - The secret weapon of the team, Backup is usually the one that breaks members of the team (amongst others) out of prison. Her powers include invisibility, phase-shifting and some mild psychic abilities, though it is generaly beleived that the full scope of her powers are yet to be realised. Rescued from an anti-neohuman mob by Owl, she is totally loyal to him, despite her reservations about his methods. <gallery>Image:OWL.jpg|Owl Image:FERAL.jpg|Feral Image:MIMIC.jpg|Mimic Image:TALON.jpg|Talon Image:INTERFACE.jpg|Interface Image:GECKO.jpg|Gecko Image:RESONANCE.jpg|Resonance Image:BACKUP.jpg|Backup </gallery> [[Category:Chicago Press]] More about IB 6931 52904 2008-08-02T08:21:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Membership */ moving stuff to new page {{policy}} The following is based on a text I prepared in January 2005 and posted to the Conculture group under the title "Some thoughts on Ill Bethisad" [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/22520]. In its original form, it was meant as a discussion piece for IB members about our future course, partly based on input provided by Padraic, which can be found [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't|here]]. I have adapted it to reflect more recent developments, especially those related to our transfer to this wiki. May it serve as a reminder to IB members about what it is really about, and also as an introduction for (potential) new members. &nbsp;&nbsp;&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|Jan van Steenbergen]] == What Ill Bethisad Is And What It Is Not == # '''IB is and has always been a place for expressing creativity within the framework of an alternate Earth.''' The principal attractant from the start has been constructed languages; beginning with [[Brithenig]] and following with a veritable host of others. If you look at the Members' List, you'll see that the vast majority are conlangers, even though their conlangs are not always related to IB. This is what makes IB unique in comparison to other alt-histories. # '''IB is a collaborative project.''' A "family creation" if you like. Members come from diverse walks of life and from many different lands, cultures and linguistic backgrounds. They have different styles, different interests, different approaches and place different accents or emphasis on their work. But all share the same common goal of discovery within a fantastic world. That is another feature that distinguishes IB from other alt-histories, and contributes highly to its detail and colour. # '''IB is a friendly place.''' Like any close group of people sharing physical space and activity, we sometimes disagree with one another, but personal feelings remain amicable and personal insult is certainly not the norm. This is particularly important if you consider that the more active Members often spend more time with each other than with their Real Life friends and even their family. Interaction between Members adds much to the fun, but is not a requirement for participation, as long as one's work does not interfere with that of his neighbours and takes into account what has already been discovered about IB. Yet, it must be said that many of the best bits of IB are the result of intensive interaction. # '''IB is not the creation of any one person''', though there are some individual Members who have put in rather a lot of work. Every Member from the first to the most recent has left a mark on this shared world -- some are vivid and spectacular in their scope, others are infamous, still others are barely discerned now and much dimmed by Time. IB is not a private intellectual property. It has been the generally stated concensus of the Membership that, while conlangs and the specific content of individual's webpages remain the intellectual property of the individual creator (unless specified), all other work done on the cultural and historical aspects of IB become common property of the Membership. # '''Conworld or alt-history?''' Well, if we define the latter as "the careful alteration of history based upon the change of one critical [[Point of Divergence|point of departure]]", the answer must be that IB started out that way, when our one POD was the remaining in Britain of some level of Roman culture and influence. But the more we were joined by people interested in countries outside of Britain, the more this single POD was no longer sufficient to support the newly injected creative ideas. At present, if IB can still be considered an alt-history at all, it is a sloppy one at best. Most alt-histories systematically work their way up from one single point of divergence; we tend to reconstruct history backwards, have many different PODs, also several points of convergence, and often don't let our PODs interfere too much with the developments in neighbouring countries. # '''Much as we care for plausibility, in general we are happy when IB's weirdness can be given a reasonable, if not plausible, explanation'''. What we dó have is a very particular look-and-feel, linguistic richness, fun, and plenty of space for humour, whimsy and satire. One of IB's underlying mechanisms has always been to take things that happen *here* and apply a little transdimensional magic to them. # '''The world we work on is a fairly realistic model'''. We have not really tinkered with basic sciences, whether chemistry, physics or sociology. Although some Members have expressed dismay at the negative aspects of IB, preferring to concentrate on the "nice bits" instead, we generally do not expect a greater perfection from our constructed people, their governments or cultures when we ourselves often fall far short of the ideal. Nevertheless, although IB is a "realistic" world, where war and poverty and disease mar the beauty of existence, it contains some elements of the fantastic as well. Often technical developments that were surpassed or overlooked *here* are mainstream *there*. And although IB is no utopia, the Third World, the poor, and minorities are generally better off than *here*. # '''Playful as IB might be, it is not a game'''. At least, not a power game, a game like Risk or an RPG. There are no winners or losers. The success of a contributor depends not on the amount of countries he gathers or on the wars he wins, but merely on the originality of his ideas and the quality of his work. # '''IB is not just geography.''' At present, IB is a collection of written histories, biographies, short stories, a novel, news items, languages, movie fragments, music, maps, flags and other images, all pertaining to the same fictional world and represented on a number of websites, discussion fora and a wiki. There is nothing commercial about it. However, as the project grows, it might serve as a background for more professional or commercial expressions. For example, it could be the setting for alt-historical fiction (novels, short stories), computer games or board games (say, a campaign game based on GWII), etcetera. In general I think we've made a pretty good place for things to happen in, and I think that a general audience would find pleasure in reading about those things, even if they are not too keen on the "technical aspects" of culture building and language construction that we are so interested in. # An important thing to remember is that '''IB is not Wikipedia''', even though this wiki may give such impression. See therefore the section below. == Not Wikipedia == Always keep in mind these two things: *'''IB is more than the IBWiki''', and *'''IBWiki is NOT Wikipedia''', nor is this wiki supposed to be an emulation of it. <!---While it technically possible for anyone to make edits on any page, that is not what this wiki is for.---> First of all, remember that there is much more to Ill Bethisad than this wiki. Originally, the IBWiki was intended to become a repository of known facts, as far as they couldn't be located on people's private websites. Over the years, it has developed into something bigger: it contains lots of info that cannot be found on websites, it also contains duplicates of various websites, and gives a fairly complete overview of our constructed world. In addition to that, it has become one of our main discussion fora. Yet, it should not be forgotten that the primary place where we discuss our ideas is the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Conculture List], and that a lot of the most essential IB material is located ''outside'' this wiki. Our [http://www.bethisad.com/ Main Page] contains all the necessary links. As a whole, the IBWiki provides an excellent medium for elaborating the world of Ill Bethisad. Yet, because of its visual similary to [[wikipedia:Wikipedia|Wikipedia]] it contains a few traps: * A red link is ''not'' an open invitation to start a new article. If there is no article about a country, that shouldn't be treated as a "gap", but merely as an indication that it hasn't been worked on yet. It you feel really compelled to develop that place, then by all means feel free to make a proposal. But if you don't, then better leave alone until someone else turns up with a genuine interest in the place. * A related danger of using a Wikipedia-like medium is the temptation to think that once an entry about a country has grown into something Wikipedia-like, this country is "complete". But in a creation like Ill Bethisad, nothing is ever complete. A short history of a country can always be expanded into something longer, and there are always other terrains to be explored: maps, [[news]] items, the composition of government and parliament, a biography of the king, popular TV shows, the national anthem, architecture, music, dance, mentality, currency, flags, companies... It is better to keep discovering new facts about one place than jumping around from one place to another, leaving nothing but shortish descriptions. * Another potential trap of using Wikimedia software is the chance of overconcentrating on categories, templates, all kinds of tags and other secondary stuff. Especially since several IB members are also active participants of the Wikipedia project, the tempation to mimic it here is real. While there is nothing against nifty tables and the like, there no absolutely no reason why all countries should be described in the same manner, using the same templates, etc. How serious the dangers of a Wikipedia-like medium really are for a project like this became all too obvious in the Summer of 2006. At that time, anyone from inside or outside the project could edit any page, and this is precisely what happened - extensively. [[Lla Dafern]] had evolved into our primary, if not our one and only discussion forum, and the creation of Wikipedia-like pages had pretty much become the focus of all IB activity. The discussion had lost much of its former depth, the huge amounts of work invested in personal websites were gradually neglected or forgotten, and at some point, it had become completely unclear who is a member and who isn't. Many of the older IB members felt uneasy in this new constellation and were quickly losing interest. Their dissatisfaction about the current state of affairs came out in the open in June 2006, when a relatively innocent response to edits made by an anonymous user caused a lengthy "Discussion on the Nature of IB" in Lla Dafern. This discussion, later known as [[The June Revolt]], ultimately caused numerous changes, including the wiki being closed for editing by outsiders and most of all IB-related discussion moving back to Conculture. == Membership == Questions like: how to become a member of IB, what member can and cannot do, etc., are addressed on the page: [[Membership of Ill Bethisad]]. [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Great Inuit State 6932 49504 2007-11-07T21:24:47Z Benkarnell 190 Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory is included [[Image:Inuit.PNG|right|thumb|300px|Proposed area of the Great Inuit State]] '''Great Inuit State''' is the proposed national state for [[Inuits|Inuit]] peoples that would encompass [[Greenland]], northern [[NAL]], the [[Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory]], and northern and western [[Alyaska]] (including the Aleut islands), as well under some interpretations areas of eastern [[Chukotka]]. Generally, the idea for such a state is the most supported in Greenland, where the local Scandinavian government is seen as discriminatory against the Inuit majority. The ideas are less popular in NAL as NAL provides funding to the Inuit communities that they would otherwise probably not get. With the increasing findings of natural resources such as oil in the Inuit-populated areas, however, the idea gains more weight, as the Inuits sees the exploitation of the resources as robbing away of their natural wealth. The major obstacles for the creation of the Great Inuit State are very low population density of the Inuit inhabitted areas and thus high costs for providing basic infrastructure, as well lack of political Inuit unity and the varying degrees of resistance to the possibility of such state from the leaderships of Greenland, Alyaska, the NAL, and [[Kemr]]. The area of the Great Inuit State would be approximately 4 million [http://www.bethisad.com/weights_and_measures.htm MILLES QU.], thus making it one of the largest states in the world; however, its population would not exceed 350.000 inhabittants. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Separatism]] Category:Separatism 6933 31660 2006-02-27T15:23:38Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[category:Nations]] File:Inuit.PNG 6934 47764 2007-09-09T08:42:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 The extent of the proposed [[Great Inuit State]]. [[Category:Maps of North America]] Jan van Steenbergen 6935 40488 2006-07-20T08:37:14Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Jan van Steenbergen''' is an expert of the [[Wenedyk|Venedic language]] from [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]]. He written several books about the Venedic language and culture, and the history and politics of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Later he as well wrote several science fiction books based in an alternative universe, for which he created several constructed language, including [[Polish]]. In the later part of life he became a diplomat and currently, he is the ambassador of the Batavian Kingdom to the Republic of the Two Crowns. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:People|Van Steebergen, Jan]] [[Category:Batavian Kingdom|Van Steenbergen, Jan]] [[Category:Authors|Van Steenbergen, Jan]] Talk:Langstrom Seven 6936 35918 2006-04-03T13:29:34Z Sikulu 44 Pictures Well, these guys look cool! ''Mimic'' seems very Mystique-esque but that's okay. Were you aware of a Marvel super-villain called "The Owl"? He's a wealthy, corrupt buisnessman with the power to glide. Just a head's up, since your character is clearly more Magneto-like. What is the Owl's power, btw? And what is Backup's power? I like how the neohumans are coming across! Thankee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:33, 27 February 2006 (PST) :Owl's got psychic powers like Prof. X and Jean Grey, but with Magneto's personality. And, no, I didn't know about the Marvel Comics Owl (strange how similar they both are though). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:24, 28 February 2006 (PST) == Pictures == Thanks for the cool pictures. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:29, 3 April 2006 (PDT) Greenlanders 6937 52526 2008-07-23T12:14:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. {{start infobox|name=Greenlanders}} {{generic infobox|title=Number|value=10,000}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of origin|value=[[Greenland]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Places inhabitted|value=[[Greenland]] (~10% of population)}} {{generic infobox|title=Formed at|value=19th-20th centuries}} {{generic infobox|title=Race|value=[[Races|Baltic subrace]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Culture|value=[[Scandinavian culture|Scandinavian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Language|value=[[Greenlandic]] dialect of [[Scandinavian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=[[Lutheranism]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Greenlanders''' are an ethnicity that lives in Greenland. They make less than 10% of Greenland's population (about 8000 people) and currently are the third largest community, after the [[Inuits]] and the [[Norwegians]]. Greenlanders are the descendants of the Scandinavian settlers that settled the area prior to the 20th century. Greenlanders believe that they have full rights to the island, as they consider themselves to be the descendants of the Norse settlers that settled Greenland in 10th century (before the Inuit majority arrived to the area). However, this belief is disputed by scientists, many of whom claims that the orginal Norse settlers became extinct in several centuries. Neverless, the Greenlanders have the political power in Greenland. Greenlanders speak the [[Greenlandic]] dialect of the Scandinavian language, but they as consider themselves to be Scandinavians, they did not request any official recognition of their language and instead prefer using [[Riksmal]] for official purposes. Common belief among the Greenlanders is that of the "attachment to the land". Seeing themselves as the oldest settlers of Greenland, they believe that they are the people who are attached to the area the most. Therefore they supposedly are the rightful owners of it, and view the other nationalities, both Inuit and (to a lower extent) the latter Scandinavian immigrants, as not reliable or worse. In addition to that, the Inuits are frequently considered to be uncivilised by Greenlanders. In general, most Greenlanders see themselves as some sort of nobility of Greenland. However in order to prevent the possibility of Inuit takeover the Greenlander political elite increasingly relied on the immigration of other Scandinavians in past few decades. This policy had helped to lower the percentage of ethnic Inuits, however it was crticised by some Greenlanders as weakening the position of the Greenlander nation as well. The proponents of this immigration claim that it is the "lesser one of two evils". The term "Greenlander", although it is in the common usage in English and the name most Greenlanders use to describe themselves, came under heavy criticism in recent years. It is primarilly criticised by the Inuits, who have enjoyed increased political power and a larger support for their cause in past several decades. The Inuits see the name Greenlander as not valid as such a name supposedly implies that only Greenlanders are valid citizens of Greenland, while others, including Inuits, are not. Therefore, Inuits generally use the name "Greenland Scandinavians" to describe the ethnic group. In the English language generally "Greenlander" is used for this ethnicity, while "Greenlandian" - for anybody who lives in Greenland. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Minority cultures]] Four Families 6938 55774 2008-12-02T18:13:12Z Zahir 35 The '''Four Families''' refers to the four largest factions within the NAL [[Pègre]]. Despite the name, these factions are not really family enterprises, although often several members of the same families in fact usually belong to them. Each is usually named for a famous founder or founders. For most of their history, the "Four Families" have been headquartered in the city of [[New Amsterdam]] but certainly have contacts and operations all over North America and indeed the world. According to the [[CBI]] the four families are: * The '''Gambeaux''' Family - headed for most of its existence by [[Charles-Luc Gambeaux]]. Between the four this is considered the most prestigous, mostly because so few of their higher-ups have ever been convicted but also due to the great age of the top men of the organization. When Charles-Luc retired in 1983, his brother and son continued to run the organization until 1998 when the former died and the latter also decided to retire (he died in 2000). Fighting for control the mighty Gambeaux Crime Empire continues, but mostly it is a struggle over who will replace ''The Old Men'', five lieutenants to Gambeaux who have run the family as a junta since 1998. All five were born in the 1920s and are constantly in the process of enforcing discipline against their younger associates. Of all the four families, the Gambeaux take most seriously the prejudice against anyone who is not of French blood. * The '''Signoret''' Family - one of the two oldest families, the Signorets go back to before the [[First Great War]] when they were smugglers. [[Prohibition]] pushed them into the big time, and they were one of the very few ''Pègre'' groups to survive relatively intact to the current day. Today, their specialty is illegal drugs which probably makes them the wealthiest of the four. "Signoret" refers to the three brothers who saw the organization's rise as major bootleggers. During the 1980s the Signoret Family underwent an internal power struggle that involved a surprising number of kidnappings before the current head of the family negotiated a truce. This is [[Peter Dale]] (aka Pierre Daille), who unusually has allowed himself to become well-known, even courting the limelight. He has been indicted no less than ten times since 1989 but has not convicted. * The '''Lahaie''' Family - the more-or-less direct descendant of the criminal empire created by the infamous [[Alphonse Lambert]] (aka "Scarface") during the 1920s and 1930s. Named for Lambert's chief lieutenant who took over for the kingpin when he was convicted of tax evasion in 1931 and who oversaw the family expansion to control of the vice trade (prostitution, pornography, etc.) The Lahaie family is generally considered the most violent of the four. They are also most known for employing those of ethnicities other than French, albeit there is a glass ceiling in place. * The '''Arnaud''' Family - of the four, this family (which takes its name from a famous head who was murdered in the spectacular [[St. Patrick's Day Massacre]] in 1927) has taken the path of having the most legitimate front enterprises and businesses. Among other things, this means it tends to launder money for the other three and is the most secretive of them. The current head of Arnaud Family is [[Jean Villon]], illegitimate nephew of his predecessor who groomed him for the job. The Arnauds were the first major family to allow non-Francophones into positions of power. Since roughly 1999, an unofficial "[[Southern Confederacy|confederacy]]" of Pegre leaders based in the Southern provinces of [[Jacobia]], [[Carolina]], [[Mobile]], [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] as well as [[Kentucky]], [[Tenisi]] and [[Cherokee Nation]] have been quietly putting for plans for a "Fifth Famille." [[Category:Organized Crime]] Races 6939 46974 2007-08-30T08:18:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat The issue of '''races''' is different in the Ill Bethisad than it is *here*. Due to the much smaller importance of slavery and less violent colonialism, racism and therefore allegiations of racism are generally much less common. This, however, can be said about such forms of racism which considers the other races to be inferior. However, the general division of the humanity to races was historically more prominent in Ill Bethisad; due to less pressure with racist allegations, such viewpoints continues to exist under a science known as [[Raceology]]. Raceology, however, changed significantly during the 20th century and now it is basically the Ill Bethisad version of genetics (subscience known as "Natural Raceology") and anthropology ("Historical Raceology"). As such, currently the views to the human races are more complex than they were before; however, the understanding of races as they were defined by the raceologists of early 20th century is common among the usual people. The terms "whites", "blacks" and such generally fell from public use by the early 20th century due to the criticism for such terms by these raceologists; instead, races became more defined by the place of origin rather than color of skin. ==Races== The commonly recognised human races: *European race **Baltic subrace (Scandinavians, Estonians - palest skin and white hair; the name comes from the fact that most of these people inhabits the surroundings of the Baltic Sea) **Central subrace (most of the Europeans, darker than the Baltic race) **Indomediterranean subrace (darkest skin; northern Indians and some Arabs) *Eastern race **Asian subrace (also known as Sinomongolian subrace, but this term is falling out of use due to the protest of Korean, Tibetan and other nationalities, which as well falls into the Asian subrace) **Japanese subrace **Indochinese subrace (Southeast Asia) **American subrace (Amerindians) **Transcaspian subrace (Central Asia) **Pacific subrace (Polynesians) *African race **Ethiopian subrace (Somalis, Ethiopians) **Subsaharran subrace **Namib subrace (Hottentots) **Kongo subrace (Pygmies) **Madagascarian subrace (Malagasys) *Austral race **Dravidian subrace (Tamils and other nearby nationalities) **Australian subrace (Aboriginal Australians) Eastern and European races together makes the Northern superrace, while the African and Austral races makes the Southern superrace. In general, some of the subraces appeared due to the fusion of other subraces historically (such as Ethiopian subrace, which appeared through the fusion of subsaharran and indomediterranean subraces), but according to the raceological tradition they falls under the category of one race still rather than two races. Traditional race names also exists, such as [[Afroes]] in America, but they are used mostly for unofficial purposes. The subrace is further subdivided by the raceologists into "ethnicities". Thus, ethnicity means a genetical subdivision of race rather than a self-defined (based on language, religion, culture, etc.) group of people. Therefore, some groups speaking different languages due to large ammount of intermarriages in the past or same descent can be considered to be part of the same ethnicity (for example, the Scandinavians are usually considered to be a single ethnicity; some European Jews are considered to be part of the local ethnicity rather than separate Jewish ethnicity; most European Jews has different ethnicity than Judean Jews), while some other groups, where due to historical reasons there were less intermarriages, might be considered to be separate ethnicities despite speaking the same language (different Polynesian groups are considered to be different ethnicities due to the genetical difference that arose from the long isolation of their islands from one another; Arabic nation as well consisits of several ethnicities). The smallest racological unit is the subethnicity, which is defined by even smaller genetical diffences. Ethnicities were defined before the availability of genetics (Natural Raceology) based on looks and measurements, however this field of research, similarly to the subethnicities, became more prominent only with the rise of the natural raceology. The raceology had developed official standarts of how much difference of genes (and what genes) between populations are needed to consider the populations to be part of different subethnicities or ethnicities. ==Social issues== There are various tests created by raceologists, such as measurments of various body elements, which helps to determine what race the person belongs to. Generally, this puts the so-called "hybryds" (mulattoes, metiszoes and such) into one of the subraces. Modern tests for this includes genetical tests, which are more reliable, although according to those tests person of mixed origin is relatively frequently is found out to have more genes of other race than he expected according to his looks. In general, races are unimportant, but they are a common thing to note in personal characteristics, as well in dating websites, catalogues of people of such proffessions as actors, models, prostitutes and the race is as well written in passports of some countries, similarly to ethnicity. Due to the generally calmer view towards this issue, this had never raised public outcry, and it as well arguably helps in searching for criminals and such issues. As well, it is generally acceptable to write when searching for a worker that you search for a worker of some specific race or subrace - but this is rare and mostly limited to such fields as actors or models (e.g. some designer might be feeling that his/her clothes would look better on models of some specific subrace). Due to the general popularity of racology, it is as well generally considered strange or a glitch if for example in movie a family of characters belonging to one subrace has a child of another subrace; such things are generally more noticed by the people in Ill Bethisad than they perhaps would be *here*. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Culture]] Talk:Races 6942 40978 2006-08-10T12:46:09Z Abdul-aziz 34 ==First Reactions== What an extremely interesting article! And it highlights an underlying change of precisely '''why''' IB is so different in some ways from *here*. Still, I'll bet some folks take this whole idea waaaayyyy too far (the [[American Snorist Party]] for one). And a minor quibble--the European Central Race seems very generalized. While I realize that is kinda the whole idea, maybe a better name would be something like TransAlpine? Or maybe I'm misunderstanding. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:51, 27 February 2006 (PST) :Thank you. Yes, I was thinking about the same too actually - maybe actually there would be 4 European races (one Scandinavian, second - English, Germans, Veneds, etc., third - Arabs, Spanish, Greeks, fourth - north Indians, maybe people from Caucassus), so I think the number and actual names of races are still not final, maybe someone who is more interested in genetics and such could help even more as according to this article the whole idea of races is much more developed and more proffessional in IB than *here*. As for some groups, you are right, though the Snorism is probably more related to Slavic culture rather than any race. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:09, 27 February 2006 (PST) I think Coreans would be considered closer to the Japanese subrace than the Chinese subrace. In Japan, they'd be grouped together as the ''Nissen'' race (a common view *here* at various times, particularly the Japanese colonial period of Korea, though not right now) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:29, 27 February 2006 (PST) I have to say personnaly that I feel *very* uncomfortable about this. The whole measurement thing is too close to eugenism and race theory for me. I'm not saying that it can't exist *there* but to have it being a mainstream view could too easily lead us down a few paths I'd rather not thread on. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:47, 27 February 2006 (PST) :That's a good point. Particularly the idea of such a standardized, systematic, division. I prefer to think that racial views vary from country to country. In addition, I'd suspect that there would be rather more mixing *there* than *here*, with a less pronounced history of slavery, seggregation, etc. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:53, 27 February 2006 (PST) :: Thats true. If anything, with condominiums and all, the notion of ethnicity might be more a question of choices then where you were born (or what you look like).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:00, 27 February 2006 (PST) Knowing that there had been no (or few) elements of racism as such in the history of IB, such theories aren't any worse than are linguistic theories which classifies various languages in families and groups. It is not indicated anywhere that any of the races is worse than others, nor there had been, and thus the issue would cause much less stir. In IB as well non-white nations have been more important historically than they were in the real world (e.g. China, Ethiopia, amerindians in NAL), thus altering the *here's* white-centered world to different directions. As such, I believe the aknowledgemnt of differences would be not less important but even more important - for example, there would probably be different "beauty standards" for different races. In *here's* world most of actors, singers, models and such who achieved a worldwide fame are either whites or mixed with whites (with, of course, few notable exceptions) and the western beauty standards influences even non-western societies; in IB I assume this would be somewhat different. Therefore, although given our world's history it is perhaps even spooky to think of it this way, human races would be regarded in some way as animal breeds. In the world where racism was not a larger problem than are jokes about blondes and where people of one races did not exploit another races on the basis of race with the exception of few cases however, scientific approach and investigation of races would not raise any serious trouble (not any more than classification of animals or languages) I believe; especially not until the mid-20th century. As for particular classification, the way I view it it (and the way it is currently written in the article) the classification is mostly from early 20th century racology - afterwards, with the advancements in DNA and such, racology moved from what it was towards what is *here's* modern genetics and anthropology. Of course, now probably various genetical analysis would be done instead of measuring skull and such, although some people might use the traditional ways still. Indeed, there would have been intermixing, especially in the last century, and probably it would be one of the reasons why the old conception of races would be somewhat changing. And indeed, local social terms would still exist ([[Afroes]], [[Euroes]] in NAL, probably metszos in Latin America, etc.) same as they do in the real world, but in more scientific/official contexts these "racological" names would be used. As for how widespread the ideas would be, I am not sure - the idea that races exist would be common (i.e. there would be not more those who denies it than there are those who would claim that ethnicities/nationalities doesn't exist in the real world) and due to higher development and scientific research and less stigmas about the issue, there would be the widely accepted classification of races (similarly to classification of languages or that of animals for example); on what exactly the classification would be, however, it still can be debated. However, as for the idea of measurements - I am not sure how many people would actually do that, after all, that is not really needed in most places; as for models and actors however, it could be done, similarly to the measurements of figure. And as well given the less reason to talk about it actually it would probably be talked less about race and related issues than it is done *here* (i.e. no race-related affirmative action, accusations of discrimination and such). And, with the breakthroughs with DNA and such, generally the racial classification would be used less by scientists nowadays and more just as one of means to somewhat describe someone's looks in one word. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:51, 27 February 2006 (PST) : I agree. One of the interesting aspects of IB to me is that in a lot of ways it is a better place than *here* and to trace why that might be so as well as the logical extensions of same. Seems clear that *there* racism is quite different--more subtle, less pervasive, and in much of the world simply less virulent. One result, it seems to me, would be that certain ideas would be less taboo. Just as Anti-Semitism in IB is less taboo (because of no Holocaust) so any discussion of the actual make-up and definition of ethnicity would be less fraught with tensions. : Contrariwise, there is a human tendency to find the "other" and demonize it. This is a natural impulse, but like the one to smash your sibling's mouth sometimes, it isn't one over which we have no control. I am sure that IB must have targets for collective insecurities and paranoia <u>to some degree</u>. But in IB it has generally not been race that ended up the focus of same, hence few if any attempts at genocide. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:50, 28 February 2006 (PST) :: I still doubt the plausibility of a single, universally-agreed-upon, racial division. I'd imagine that there'd be a great deal of controversy, with some groups, for nationalistic purposes, claiming relationship to other groups, or, conversely, claiming to be a distinct race from their neighbors. This could be ''one'' division, but I don't think it'd the sole division [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:01, 28 February 2006 (PST) ::: You are right I believe that there exists different perceptions and different names for races (such as Afros and Euros in [[NAL]]), however, these divisions are not considered scientific. The description of e.g. "ethnicity" in the times of genetics would be decided upon by the general racologic community, similarly as e.g. the exact lenghts of various metric units are decided upon. Thus, ethnicity would have to have differences in some genes (the numbers, percentages and what genes would be decided uopon) to be considered a seprate ethnicity and, furthermore, these differences would have to be among whole populations (e.g. whole population in one place differs from surrounding populations due to lack of intermarriages in the past (due to political or geographical boundaries most likely) and thus is considered a separate ethnicity or subethnicity). Indeed, some groups might say as you suggested, however I believe with the general smaller importance of races, lack of historical pretext (no nazism and such), such claims would be less used: probably the groups would be more likely to claim that their culture is superior or that their religion is superior for example (e.g. pro-Slavic SNOR) rather than that their genes are superior/race is superior. There could still be theories that e.g. IQ of some races is higher, similarly as there are in the real world (see book IQ and the Wealth of Nations), but, however, that would be seen as aknowledgement of differences rather than racism as such and in general there would be very little sentiment of claiming that some particular race is just *better* than others (similarly as e.g. there is very little sentiment of claiming that some languages are better than others in the real world, although it might be aknowledged in various researches that some languages has more rich vocabularity or that some languages supposedly are more fit for one topics, while others - for other topics). Larger intermixing of races would ave also played a role here, as well as the higher historical achievements of the non-white races. The acceptation of the classification itself could be compared to the languages in the real world: there had been some trying to prove that one language belongs to another group or family for political reasons (e.g. Soviet attempts to say that Moldavian is not Romanian language but rather a Slavic language heavily influenced by the Romanian language), but in general this is rare and the common classification is commonly accepted - of course, some parts of this classification are debatable, such as the place of Japanese or Korean languages, and similarly some parts of the racological classification would be debatable too probably with several theories existing, although with the availability of genetics it would be more decided upon I think. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:43, 28 February 2006 (PST) :::: I disagree. Views of racial superiority have existed for a long time. The abscence of Naziism wouldn't mean the abscence of racism. In fact, if anything, it might mean that doctrines of racial superiority/inferiority wouldn't be considered as unacceptable as they are *here*. Just because slavery was abolished earlier doesn't mean that blacks were instantly accepted as equal to whites. There still would've been a long road to acceptance, a civil rights movement, albeit one that started earlier. And as for SNOR, it was my impression that they upheld, not the superiority of Slavic ''culture'', but the superiority of the Slavic ''race''. :::: Besides which, race can't be classified as easily as language. Even with languages, you have dialect continuums, but you also generally have fairly clean lines between, e.g., French and German. Race, on the other hand, is far more fluid. You can't draw lines as easily as with language. :::: Personally, I suspect that the idea of race is, in most of the IB world, seen as ''less'' important than *here*. Nationality and culture, rather, would be more important [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:28, 28 February 2006 (PST) :::::: Indeed, nazism was an example - I did not imply that racism started with nazism, although nazism is *a* if not *the* reason why some forms of even non-racistic (that is, not implying that some races are worse than others) attempts of division of humanity into races, various related genetic things, researches and such are considered as unacceptable now. As you have noted yourself, if not nazism such sciences and research would probably be more acceptable, as is noted in this article. Now, as for the theories of the racial superiority themselves, a heavy push for them was the Essay About the Inequality of Human Races by Joseph Arthur Comte de Gobineau; the ideas of racism weren't prevelan through ages, they appeared with renaisance, time of great geographic discoveries mostly. Large portions of racistic texts were backed (and largely one of the reasons for the racism was) the underdeveloping of the non-white, especially black and amerindian, nations, which was not such evident in IB. As for the slavery, from what I understand, in IB it was not only abolished earlier, but generally existed to a smaller extent; smaller ammounts of blacks were enslaved, smaller amounts lives in NAL, there was no civil war and such. As well the importance of amerindians in NAL, the existance of amerindian nations in South America (Tawatinsuyu) indicates less friction between the whites and amerindians and more cohesion. I am not sure if the reasons for that were exploited yet, but maybe we can assume amerindians were more developed, mesoamericans didn't adhere the religious practices that horrified the Europeans or something like that. Fact is fact however that there was less friction here too. And indeed I agree that the idea of race is viewed as less important in IB - although more explored and less a taboo, due to the non-existance (or smaller existance) of the mentioned discrimination and racism related issues. Due to this reason however, the issue of race is less talked about outside specific enviroiments - there are no affirmitive action policies, frequent allegiations of racism, racist attacks or murders, racist protests (KKK, etc.), that are existant and making news in the real world; therefore, the racial issue overally is less important in IB. As for SNOR, it can be that way also that they (or some snorists) would claim genetic superiority if it is QSS; however the view of most other people towards the Slavs of course would not be as that towards a separate race and if they would not like Slavs for some reason (e.g. SNORism), this would be politically and culturally based rather than racially I assume. The doctrines of superiority/inferiority might be indeed considered to be a less touchy subject in IB, but they would be far less popular both historically and currently and thus much less of the issue. As for the classification, as I have said, the modern scientists in IB would have dropped the *scientific* use of such classification and it is mostly a remnant of early 20th century's racology. It is however still commonly used among people, in magazines and such, similarly as we use words "blacks" or "whites" to describe those races - even though, as you have said, actually it is not so easy to describe. According to this proposal in IB the black/white classification would have fallen out of use by early 20th century due to the heavy criticism from racologists and changed by a better(?) system. Currently it can be assumed that this system is as well under criticism by the modern scientists, but it would take far more time for it to be altered somehow or to go away than it perhaps would in the real world, because of the lack of social pressure (i.e. the taboo of racism, similarity to nazism and such) to push such abandonment. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:00, 28 February 2006 (PST) Hmmm ... I see what you're saying now. So, this is more of an historic division, which still has some popular usage, then? I would imagine that many of the subraces would tend to be ignored in modern times, especially by groups outside of those racial groupings. For example, many Asians would pay close attention to the subdivisions of their Eastern group, while tending to clump together Europeans, and vice versa. Suggestion: Instead of "European", how about "Indo-European", since it includes Arabs and North Indians? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:23, 28 February 2006 (PST) : I've read the points but I'm still against having this proposal being accepted as being maintream in any way. mention like "baltic subrace" and "Eastern and European races together makes the Northern superrace" might not be meant to sound like nazi propaganda but, well, they do. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:07, 28 February 2006 (PST) Nik you are right about the fact that general people would stick more to exploring the subraces of their "own" race and ignore those of other racial groupings. As for change for the name of European race, it indeed might be convinient, although perhaps Indoeuropean is not the best name either as it would associate with the Indoeuropean languages, and e.g. Arabs, Jews, Turks, Fins, Estonians, Hungarians and others are part of this race, but not speakers of the Indoeuropean languages. As for it being nazi propaganda, I guess the view that Europeans and Asians are a part of same racial grouping would not have been exactly liked in the nazi times, despite the fact that indeed genetically Europeans and Asians are relatively close together (and, contrary to a popular belief, the skin of Chinese for example is not really darker than European skin); but according to the nazi racism, even Jews were considered a separate race, so it is quite different. Similarly, most modern racist systems doesn't considers e.g. Arabs to be whites, as well despite the similar looks. Terms "superrace" does not means that it is race that is "super" of course, but rather that it is a grouping larger than race. Particular terms like that can be changed however if it feels that something else would be more convinient. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:33, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: Nazi racial ideology was actually quite a bit more complex than is generally suppposed (if no less looney). The official line was that a race of godlike humans once walked the earth but that they polluted their bloodlines via beastiality, resulting the mongrelized types of humanity that exist today. Thus it was assumed that every ethnic group had varrying degrees of this "divine" blood, with the Germanic peoples having the most and Jews having the very least. Long term plans for the SS included breeding programs (which had in fact begun) to try and breed out the bestial traits and get back to a more pure, godlike form. It was expected to take a couple of centuries, at the end of which (Himmler insisted) a race of blonde warriors with amazing psychic and occult powers would rule the world. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:42, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::: Did not know about this actually - well, in that case this proposal then has very little to do with nazi theories, as, of course, no such theories would exist or would have ever reached a wider following in the IB (maybe just in that book by [[Adolf Hitler]] the author). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:41, 1 March 2006 (PST) ==Racology to Raceology== It comes out, in my english mind as Rackology, and I know that's not what you're going for. I've changed it to raceology... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:41, 12 April 2006 (PDT) == About De-proping == Could be wrong but I'm not entirely sure concensus was achieved here to allow it to be deproposalised yet. The discussion just fizzled out.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:29, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :Maybe we could bring it up on conculture? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:30, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :: Probably a good idea. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:36, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::: I think the majority agreed with what is written in the article... I don't know if an unilaterial agreement is needed. If there are any particular suggestions they are welcome. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:00, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::: I'm still extremely uncomfortable with this article and agree that it should be taken to conculture first before being considered QSS. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 20:24, 7 August 2006 (PDT) :::: This needs to go to conculture and be discussed there. Please put it up there with any introduction you feel would be good to write, AA. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:00, 8 August 2006 (PDT) :::::Ok, once I will get home and will have time to participate in discussions (late August or early September most likely). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:45, 10 August 2006 (PDT) Talk:Great Inuit State 6943 31724 2006-02-27T23:22:38Z Abdul-aziz 34 As per the map, no area seem to belong to New Francy. What *here* is northern Quebec, *there* is the NAL province of Nunavik.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:33, 27 February 2006 (PST) :: Agreed. That little area of red down towards New Iberia is part of the NAL. : Isn't this similar to the [[League of Ice]]? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:37, 27 February 2006 (PST) :: No. This appears to be a different movement entirely. The Great Inuit State seems to be a move to create an independent Inuit (Inuit only?) country. Frankly, if they wanted to do that, the NAL would probably be open to the idea, so long as the territory was held in condominium with the NAL. :: It'll never happen, though. The Inuit of North America (Greenland excepted) have worked long and hard to create [[Nunavik]] -- a province within the [[NAL]]. The western Inuit decided to have nothing to do with Nunavik, prefering in stead the curious freedom of the [[Unincorporated Territory]]. They were certainly welcome to join in the foundational work and were welcome to work at forming a much larger province. Me, I think the American Inuit are quite satisfied with their present lot. :: [[League of Ice]] is a cultural and economic organisation that works within and between countries where Inuit live. I can't speak for the aspirations of its members or of individual Inuit who live in the region -- I suppose there must be some who wish that LoI would shift more towards political independence from the various Arctic countries. Apparently, it would be these folks who make up the Great Inuit Statists. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:51, 27 February 2006 (PST) :::You are right about Nunavik, will correct that. Yes, the movement would be supported the most in Greenland, where the Inuits are most oppressed, and perhaps in Alyaska(?). In NAL the support would be smaller and in minority. However the proponents of the idea from Greenland believes that in case they would manage to overtake Greenland and establish a successful Inuit country there, the Inuits from north America as well might want to join... Although at the present situation the possibility of the Great Inuit State seems highly unlikely. The country is not planned to be Inuit-only, but yes, generally the proponents of the idea sees the influence of other cultures as unwelcome and limiting immigration into area and establishing a standard for Inuit language, which would be the only official language and lingua franca for the area is among their goals. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:20, 27 February 2006 (PST) Boerwoer 6944 33038 2006-03-07T13:26:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 "The last event in Queen Victoria's reign was the Borewore, or more correctly, Boerwoer (Batavian), which was fought against a very tiresome Batavian tribe called the Boers, because they were left over from all the previous woers. ... "Many battles were fought against the Borers at utterly memorable places like Neck's Creek, Creek's Neck, Knock Knee and Knick-er-Knockers. ... "The Barwar was obviously a Good Thing in the end on account of it being the cause of the Boy Scouts and of their memorable Chief Scout, General Baden Powell, and also because it gave rise to a number of manly books, such as <i>40 Years Beating About the Bush, 50 Years Under the Microscope and 60 Years Behind the Times</i>. ..." <i>[[1805 and All That]]</i> ---- [[Category:Wars]] Talk:Jan van Steenbergen 6945 31730 2006-02-27T23:38:05Z Elemtilas 7 I like it! Cool! Well, I might as well add [[John o the Stone Burg]]... John o the Stone Burg 6946 36433 2006-04-15T00:43:02Z BoArthur 2 Known in Kemr as <i>Jowan dil Duncalath</i>, it is a 17th century lament written for two flutes. It was written based on the old folk character Princep Ioanes, who was captured by pirates the night before going to his betrothal. Some years and many misfortunes later, he returns home to find his home in ruins and his faithful bride-to-be one fortnight dead. The bedraggled Ioanes is turned away from the funerary feast so he goes up on the highest tower of the stone castle and sings his lament. His clear voice and powerful bardery cut through the mourners' festivities and all turn their ears to the mournful keen. When the singing ends at last, the lord of the house recognises the voice as that of Princep Ioanes and orders his men to fetch the hearbroken prince. But alas, they find only his broken body at the foot of the stone tower. The once youthful lovers are "married" and buried together; and the bards take the lament and spread it to all corners of [[Kemr]]. ---- [PB] [[Category:Musicians]] Talk:John o the Stone Burg 6947 31750 2006-02-28T02:56:10Z Elemtilas 7 Did you create this in response to Abdul-Aziz's article? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:16, 27 February 2006 (PST) :N/m, I see that you did. ROFLMAO :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Actually, I wrote the tune, Jowan dil Duncalath, a few months ago and mentioned it to Jan a while back. I made public the back story in response to Abdul's article today, yes. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:56, 27 February 2006 (PST) File:Olt air corps.gif 6948 53191 2008-08-10T17:05:14Z Zahir 35 Banner of the Oltenian Air Corps [[Category:Flags of Romania]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Romania]] Oltenian Air Corps 6949 53186 2008-08-10T16:56:43Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Olt air corps.gif|thumb|banner of the Oltenian Air Corps]] [[Image:Oltenia air corps arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of the Oltenian Air Corps]] The '''Oltenian Air Corps''' is the strongest of [[Oltenia]]'s military branches. It is also the strongest air corps in the [[Romanian Federation]]. The total personnel of the Corps is approximately 22,000 persons, including Colonel Vlad Vladescu [[House of Vlas-Florea|Vlas-Florea]], brother of the Princely Heir. Given Oltenia's geography, the country has no navy and any army units would operate from a grave disadvantage in the event of major conflict (a fact proven during the [[Second Great War]] all too well). As a result, the old [[White Regency]] carefully developed an air corps which it intended to be second-to-none. Indeed, the Air Corps proved one of the few important institutions wherein native Oltenians could compete on equal terms with other ethnicities, such as Hungarians. ==Ranks== [[Image:Olt air enlisted.jpg|thumb|Enlisted rank insignia]] The ranks within the Oltenian Air Corps are as follows: * ''Fruntas'' (Air Private) E-1 * ''Caporal'' (Air Corporal) E-2 * ''Sergent'' (Air Sergeant) S-1 * ''Sergent Major'' (Staff Sergeant) S-2 * ''Plutonier'' (Sergeant First Class) S-3 * ''Plutonier Major'' (Sergeant Major) S-4 * ''Plutonier Adjutant Şef'' (Command Sergeant Major) S-5 [[Image:Olt air officers.jpg|thumb|Officers rank insignia]] * ''Maistru Militar Clasa a IV-a'' (Warrant Officer 4th Class) W-1 * ''Maistru Militar Clasa a III-a'' (Warrant Officer 3rd Class) W-2 * ''Maistru Militar Clasa a II-a'' (Warrant Officer 2th Class) W-3 * ''Maistru Militar Clasa I'' (Warrant Officer 1st Class) w-4 * ''Maistru Militar Principal'' (Chief Warrant Officer) W-5 * '''Sublocotenent''' (Second Lieutenant) O-1 * '''Locotenent''' (Lieutenant) O-2 [[Image:OAC uniforms.jpg|thumb|White Regency Era OAC uniforms]] * '''Căpitan''' (Captain) O-3 * '''Maior''' (Major) O-4 * '''Locotenent Colonel''' (Lieutenant Colonel) O-5 * '''Colonel''' (Colonel) O-6 * '''General de Brigada''' (Air Brigadier) O-7 * '''General de Divizie''' (Air Division General) O-8 * '''General''' (Air General) O-9 The air corps ''work dress'' uniform is dark gray, with the ''parade dress'' uniforms a brilliant white. Colonels and above have gold piping on the outer seam of their trousers. ==Airships== [[Image:AIR FRIGATE.jpg|thumb|''Braşov''-class air frigate]] Oltenia currently has ten air frigates, seven of the old ''Timişoara''-class and three of the new ''Braşov''-class. All perform routine training operations with paratroop units of the Oltenian infantry. Air frigates are offensive ships, capable of long-range as well as close-range bombing. The ''Braşov''-class have jet engines and consequently are much faster, but more expensive, hence their relatively few numbers (so far). These airships, while very efficient airbourne weapons systems that are intended--and succeed--as deterrents, are not as large or as sophisticated as those of such major powers as the [[Scandinavian Realm]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Russia]] or the [[NAL]]. Still, it has been noted that the ''Braşov''-class can attain an altitude which makes deploying an atomic bomb possible. Most military experts agree, however, that Oltenia does not currently possess such weapons and no evidence has come to light of their attempting to develop or attain such. [[Image:Olt fighter.jpg|thumb|V-15 Firebolt]] They also have an impressive number of aircraft, including 45 jet fighters, the V-15 Firebolts (roughly analogous to the SAAS [[Dragen]]). The majority of Oltenian fighters are V-10 Comets or V-9 Meteors, propellor-based aircraft. Meteors and Firebolts are a hybrid design, primarily fighters but capable of carrying one bomb. This has made them desirable to some customers who desire that degree of flexibility (Oltenia's air industry is one of the most powerful pillars of their economy). <u>Note</u>: The Romanian name of V-15 is ''Fulger Pană'' (literally "Feather Lightning") but has been translated into ''Firebolt'' for sales to English-speaking customers. [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Military]] File:Mszatka.jpg 6957 47166 2007-09-02T07:41:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 TWW 1 Mszatka [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] Mszatka 6958 50572 2008-03-11T09:42:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk [[Image:Mszatka.jpg|thumb|250px|[[TWW]] 1's Mszatka and it's host Krzysztof Terenik]] '''„Mszatka”''' is the most popular name of Venedic language news service. Citizens of [[RTC]] get used to hearing or watching news services so much that every channel of any public or commercial station has a strict schedule of broadcasting news services. Most radio stations broadcast one every hour or half an hour (this could be the origin of WRW's famous publicity program “Mąd par Ura” and it’s later edition “[[Mąd par Siemiura]]” by [[Waldemar Fiorarz]]). TV stations are supposed to have two or three issues during midday and one or two in the evening including one main service. One of the oddest and most unusual things is the time when one of the biggest services, [[TWW]] 1’s “Mszatka”, is transmitted. The main issue of [[TWW]] 1’s “Mszatka” has been transmitted for more than 30 years every day on 19.30 CET. It is very unusually time for news services when most of other main issues start on full hour. [[TWW]] 1’s “Mszatka” position on “viewers market” was and still is very strong. Until early 1980s “Mszatka” was the only TV news service in [[RTC]]. In 1981 first Venedic, commercial, aerostat TV channel “STAT VED” (later Statved) kicked off, firstly from Batavian transmitter later from transmitters in [[RTC]] (reality had overtaken the legislation process of Sejm chambers). “Nowtacie” became second popular news program, believed to be more independent. The response of [[TWW]] was quick and offensive. New issues like “WiżeńExpress” (short, 15 min. service composed by youth editors), [[TWW]] 2’s Panorama (pattern upon BBC’s Panorama) and regional services were created in order to be more flexible for spread audience. In 1989 another Batavian corporation ruled by a Venedic chef executive, “tit LTD” announced the creation of a new Venedic and Lithuanian language TV station called “tvm”. The first daily program on “tvm” was “Foca” news service witch charted informative image of new channel. In 1995 “tit” and “tvm” established first Venedic news channel called “tvm 24”. In 1980 in Kordyn a brand new commercial radio station RFM FM (Radio, Foca, Muzyka on FM) stared to broadcast daily program with one news service every half an hour. During 20 years RFM FM became the second largest commercial broadcaster in RTC market with 35% of market. ---- '''“Ciępiestać wietrza”''' (Glass weather) is the poetic name of a second phenomenon closely related to the Veneds' talent for news services. During 70’s and early 80’ when only one news service was broadcast in [[TWW]] almost every TV receiver was set on “Mszatka” witch was giving a magnificent view in cities suburbs and big housing estates at the evening. The “Ciępiestać wietrza” became title of popular 1983 rock song by Małgorzata Okitka and her former band “Łombard” and became unofficial anthem of Venedic “new wave” music. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:News Media]] File:JFK areodrom.jpg 6959 48168 2007-09-11T08:53:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 photo proposal [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] St. Patrick's Day Massacre 6960 54355 2008-09-18T15:54:35Z Benkarnell 190 The '''St. Patrick's Day Massacre''' was an attempt by the notorious Pègre crime lord [[Alphonse Lambert]] (aka "Scarface") to wipe out a rival group headed by Jean Arnaud. ==Background== By 1926 the [[Pègre]], a Francophone criminal organization, had risen to dominate the whiskey smuggling business in the NAL. Profits in the wake of [[Prohibition]] were enormous, and with them came to power to hire muscle, bribe public officials and to overwhelm rivals. Gangland murders throughout the 1920s were a national scandal as gang leaders fought it out for control of territories worth more cash than some nations. The exact number of casualties will probably never be known because many individuals simply vanished, never to be heard from again. As a crossroads of traffic between [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]] as well as the Great Lakes and railway systems throughout the [[NAL]] the city of [[Chicago]] was the first great center of Pègre operations. Two rivals came to dominate the underworld of the city. * Alphonse "Scarface" Lambert - a flamboyant dresser who liked to play "Robin Hood" to the masses. He would deliberately and publically support charities such as orphanages in a clever public relations ploy. More, he used terror as a weapon among his contemporaries, making sure those he ordered dead suffered as an example. Nobody crossed Scarface, lest they be found hanging by chains in a wherehouse, probably castrated and left to bleed to death. * Jean Arnaud - a very different sort than Lambert, one who increasingly operated his gang as a business and had carefully invested his profits in legitimate businesses. Most were betting on Arnaud coming out the victor in their rivalry. He was the smarter, the more careful of the two crimelords. But he was also personally the less popular, not least because he was not so concerned with the French backgrounds of his people. ==The Crime== On March 16, 1927 Jean Arnaud planned on having a small party with his wife, sister-in-law, along with his brothers Luc and Guillaume with their wives. Also present was family friend and ''Cardinal'' (slang for "Advisor") Joey "Snaps" Bernini and his girlfriend, Ruth Silverberg. "Snaps" was a controversial figure with the Pègre because he held an unsually high position of power, despite having no French background. That he was dating a Jewish girl also caused rumblings. Lambert may have counted on this fact to help quell dissent to the sheer scale of his plan. The party was to be held at the sister-in-law's apartment. One of the many urban legends of the Massacre is that she was herself in the employ--willingly or otherwise--of Lambert. Another, somewhat more likely one, is that the party was to annound Snaps' engagement to Miss Silverberg. Either way, lookouts were in position to report on the comings and goings. After everyone arrived, at approximately 4:30pm, teams went into place. At least three gunmen were in the hallway of the apartment building. Two more approached via the fire escape. All were armed with a then-new and devastating weapon, the machine gun. But across the street were at least two, maybe three snipers. Evidence suggests the attack itself happened a few minutes before five o'clock. The hallway gunmen set off the fire alarm in the building and began to break down the door, which was the sign for the snipers to open fire and for the fire escape gunmen to also make their attack. The whole attack took less than ten minutes, and there were no survivors. Autopsies showed that no chance had been taken with that. Each individual had a pistol shot directly into the head, as well as the twenty to seventy bullet wounds inflicted by machine guns into each person. One police investigator described the scene as a "human slaughterhouse." All those guilty of the crime escaped amid the rush to escape the "fire." Interestingly, a fire had started, in an apartment directly above that of the crime scene and the tenant was widely believed to be in on the murders, but no indictment was ever handed down. ==The Aftermath== The St. Patrick's Day Massacre did not, as Lambert presumably intended, decapitate and kill the Arnaud Crime Famille. [[Sylvestre Maupin]], one of Jean Marnaud's most trusted Cardinals, immediately acted to take up the reigns of power. He also decided to take revenge in a surprising manner. He literally gave all the information he knew about the Lambert crime organization (at that point not really a Famille but a suped-up gang) to his contacts in the law enforcement. He was helped by the public response to the killings, which sent shockwaves not only across the [[NAL]] but even the world. Individuals murdered, often in groutesque ways, their bodyguards suffering casualties was one thing. The murder of so many, including wives and girlfriends, in a home, an apartment shared by many who had nothing to do with organized crime, touched a chord. It was [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] who proposed that the [[CBI]] be given direct authority over racketeering as well as expanding their powers to try and stem the tide of lawlessness. Among the provisions of the law Parliament enacted was a crucial one that got little attention at the time--the CBI was allowed jurisdiction in cases of large-scale income tax evasion. That was the provision that allowed the CBI to eventually convict "Scarface" Lambert in 1931. Some believe that the massacre may have also motivated the political forces which eventually led to the repeal of Prohibition. Certainly it made the apprehension of gangsters a high priority, launching the career of future [[Castreleon New]] Governor Tomas Dewey. [[Illinoise]] passed tough anti-racketeering legislation within the following few years, as did many other provinces. The St. Patrick Day's Massacre marked the end of an era in the history of American Organized Crime, not only toppling the biggest Chicago Kingpins but forcing the entire Pègre to be more subtle and discrete. It helped marshal the forces of the nation against them, but at the same time gave them strong motivation to become better organized, more careful, and harder to catch. The massacre has also become a mainstay of popular fiction about the Pègre and gangsters in general. Versions of the event have been made into motion pictures at least five times. [[Category:History]][[Category:Famous Crimes]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] Inuits 6961 52527 2008-07-23T12:15:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. {{start infobox|name=Inuits}} {{generic infobox|title=Number|value=235,000}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of origin|value=[[Alyaska]], northern [[NAL]], [[Greenland]], eastern [[Chukotka]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Places inhabitted|value=[[Greenland]] (52% of population), [[NAL]] (northern [[Unincorporated Territory]], [[Nunavik]]), [[Alyaska]], [[Chukotka]] (eastern part)}} {{generic infobox|title=Formed at|value=10th-13th centuries (national revival - 19th century)}} {{generic infobox|title=Race|value=[[Races|Asian subrace]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Culture|value=[[Inuit culture|Inuit]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Language|value=[[Inuit]] dialects}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=[[Paganism]] (~30%), [[Christianity]] (~65%)}} {{close infobox}} '''Inuits''' are an ethnicity from the northernmost part of North America. They originated in Asia, from where they moved through the Bering straight to what is now [[Alyaska]] and from there inhabitted the area. In the second millenium AD they continued the migration eastwards and reached [[Greenland]]. The Inuits were hunters, and although the numbers of them were scarce, due to the fact that these territories were almost uninhabitted previously, the Inuits became the main nationality in the area. The Inuit national revival happened in the 18th-19th centuries, mostly in the American mainland. Several travellers interested in the Inuit culture helped to promote education in the area and the Inuit interest in their own culture and language. It was then the time when the Inuits started to regard themselves as a single nation fo the first time. Several Inuit figures were able to live in the cities of NAL and thus get university education; they later continued the work of promoting the Inuit national identity. The Inuit area was, however, overtaken by foreign powers without resistance - the nomad Inuits continued their lifestyle afterwards, while some of the Inuits established villages and towns. Many of those Inuits adopted Christianity as the Christianity was heavily promoted by their leaders with NAL education as a more modern religion. In the early 20th century the Inuits from NAL promoted their ideas among the [[Greenland]] Inuits as well despite of the pressure from the [[Greenlanders|Greenlander]]-dominated local elite. It was then when the standard Inuit language was developed, based largely on NAL dialects, although as well incorporating Greenland Inuit vocabularity and some grammar as well. This standard language, however, never became popular and has been used only by the promoters of it, while in public life the Inuits continued to use their own dialects. The idea of [[Great Inuit State]], encompassing parts of [[Alyaska]], [[NAL]], [[Chukotka]] and whole [[Greenland]], first arose in 19th century and continued into 20th century. The most prominent supporters of the idea now are the Inuits from Greenland, who feel oppressed in their country, while the Inuits from NAL are currently more content with their current situation and instead prefers more cultural ties with other Inuits, but less actual political attempts to establish a single state. They were able to reach some recognition from the NAL government lately, as the Inuit state of [[Nunavik]] was established. Inuit community is currently largely politically and culturally divided between the more numerous settled down Inuits (especially [[Nunavik]]), that mostly live in America, and the largely pagan nomads; as well among the different dialectal groups and different countries. Aleuts are generally considered to be Inuits as well since the 19th century. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Minority cultures]] Vilnius 6962 40408 2006-07-20T07:11:18Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Vilnius''' is the capital city of [[Lithuania]] and as well its [[Vilnija]] province. It, together with its suburbs, has approximately a million inhabittants. ==History== Vilnius became the capital of the Grand Duchy of Lithuania in late medieval. During these times, Vilnius became an ethnically diverse city, with large numbers of [[Veneds]], [[Ruthenians]], [[Lithuanians]] and [[Jews]] among its inhabittants. As well, the Hanseatic German and Saxon traders came. The numbers of Lithuanians were dwidling due to slavinisation and later venedisation of the city dwellers. The situation had reversed after the national revival, and since then the numbers and the portion of Lithuanians had been increasing both due to the relituanisation and the immigration of Lithuanians from villages. Vilnius expanded much in the late 19th and early 20th centuries. The city was damaged in the [[Second Great War]], however afterwards it was largely rebuilt. In the latter part of the Second Great War Vilnius was made a "free city" by the Russians ([[Vilnius Free City]]) and was the capital of both [[Lithuania]] and [[Belarus]]; after Second Great War ended however, it was again integrated into Lithuania. The expansion of the city slowed down in the middle 20th century as it became popular to live in the suburbs rather than the city center, although several new districts of housing projects were built in the latter part of 20th century, mostly accomodating the Slavic immigrants to the city. ==Architecture== Most of the old town is baroque and classicist. The downtown is dominated by the castle hill. The extensive new districts, surrounding whole old town, are from the early 20th century mostly and are thus art deco, art noveau and art moderne styles. However, these districts were greatly damaged during the [[Second Great War]] and therefore post-war buildings now exist in most of them as well. ==Demographics== The city is still ethnically diverse and all the ethnicities of Lithuania, including Lithuanians, Belarusians, Veneds, Ukrainians and others have their communities here. The lingua franca is Lithuanian and most of the public signs are in Lithuanian. Although there is more intermixing now, the traditional districts such as the Jewish district, German district and such still exists. Large numbers of the new Slavic immigrants from [[Polesė]] and [[Voluinė]] inhabits the new housing projects surrounding the city, while the Lithuanians and Veneds (and as well those Belarusians who have lived in the city for long) generally prefers old town and the new town (19th - 20th century districts), although the move towards suburbs is noticeable. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Cities of the RTC]] Category:Cities of the RTC 6963 52524 2008-07-23T10:44:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/cities.html for a full list. [[category:RTC]] [[category:Cities]] Patilžė 6965 40411 2006-07-20T07:12:23Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Patilžė''' is a city of 47,000 inhabittants in [[Samogitia]] province of [[Lithuania]]. It is the capital of the [[Panemunė]] region of that province. ==History== Patilžė is at the other side of [[Nemunas]] river from [[Tilsit]] (known in Lithuanian as ''Tilžė''; Patilžė generally means "near Tilžė") and is connected to Tilsit by bridge. The territory in which Patilžė is built was added to Lithuania in 1815, after the [[Congress of Vienna]]. This was the actual start of the developing of Patilžė, as the border town at this place, just at the other side of river from a relatively large city of Tilsit, was a convinient idea, and people from other places, at first merchants and such, relocated to this place. Most of inhabittants were Lithuanians and Samogitians, and many had moved from other places, thus the town was predominantly pagan rather than Lutheran as are most other towns in the area. Patilžė lost its importance as a border town after the [[Second Great War]] when Tilsit and whole [[Prusi]] was added to [[Veneda]], and both Veneda and Lithuania became part of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Then the populations of Tilsit and Patilžė intermixed as the lack of customs allowed people to live in one town and work in another. Patilžė generally became a worse neighborhood of the Tilsit aglomeration. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Cities of the RTC]] Patilze 6966 31860 2006-02-28T19:26:17Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Patilžė]] Klaipėda 6967 50497 2008-03-01T13:35:30Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Klaipėda''' is a city of 280,000 inhabittants (over 300,000 with suburbs) in the [[Samogitia]] province of [[Lithuania]]. It is the capital of the [[Pajūris]] region of Samogitia province, and it is the Lithuania's only seaport. Klaipėda is the [[Lithuanian]] name for the city and the [[Skuodian]] name is similar; [[Venedic]] and [[German]] names are derived from [[Nemunas|Memel]], the German name for a river which delta is some 50 kilometers south. ==History== Klaipėda was established as Memelburg by the Teutonic order in the 13th century. It continued to be a predominantly German city for centuries, even though the surrounding villages were predominantly Lithuanian and Skuodian. The share of the [[Lithuanians]] and [[Skuodians]] in the city increased over the time. Lithuania had unsuccessfully attempted to get Klaipėda after the [[First Great War]] or make it a condominium with Germany. During the [[Second Great War]], the city was added to the newly created state of [[Skuodia]] by the Russians on the premise of the idea that the area was inhabitted by the Skuodians before the establishment of the city (and as well the general SNORist pro-Slavic idea). This idea was disputed by the Lithuanians. After the Second Great War, the city became part of Lithuania as a compensation for the loss of the [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] port (part of Lithuania during the interwar), which became part of Skuodia. Thus, Klaipėda became the only port in Lithuania, and as such it expanded in the first years after the Second Great War. Dockworkers, largely Slavic or Lithuanian, immigrated and new shady neighborhoods were built. The port, however, was not doing well at competing with the [[Mac Rzegal]] port in Veneda (to some extent due to bad railway network in [[Samogitia]] and worse geographical position); thus government of Lithuania at first enacted certain protectionist policies to improve the situation of Klaipėda. In later 20th century there had been plans to emphasise more on the cruise ships and tourism. *In 1923 Klaipėda had a population of 37,000 *In 1935 Klaipėda had a population of 42,000 *In 1943 Klaipėda had a population of 35,000 *In 1952 Klaipėda had a population of 47,000 *In 1962 Klaipėda had a population of 115,000 *In 1972 Klaipėda had a population of 178,000 *In 1982 Klaipėda had a population of 230,000 *In 1992 Klaipėda had a population of 265,000 *In 2002 Klaipėda had a population of 280,000 ==Geography== The city consists of two parts, one of them in Lithuania and another one - in the [[Prusi]] province of [[Veneda]], on the [[Curonian spit]]. The parts are connected by a road tunnel and a rail bridge. The part in the Curonian spit is seen as more prestigious as there are beaches and no port there, while large shady dockworker districts in the mainland (Lithuanian) part are unsafe and less desirable. The downtown, however, is on the mainland and it is generally a safe area and a place where many city dwellers come for enterntainment. Only the mainland part is officially known as Klaipėda, while the part on the Curonian spit, despite being integrated, is considered to be a separate city of [[Smiltynė]]. ==Architecture== Architecture of Klaipėda downtown is largely of German style, reminding the German history of the city. Among the more impressive buildings there exist old port buildings. The recent modernisation campaign, promoted by the government of [[Samogitia]], however promotes building of new modern buildings, and thus the face of the downtown is changing. Some people protests against these developments as they see it as destruction of the historical center. The shady neighborhoods of housing projects built for dockworkers are largely in the east of the city; the industry concentrates close to port, but recently there have been campaigns to relocate it eastwards. Smiltynė neighborhood on the northern Curonian Spit is largely comprising of private villas and smaller apartment buildings. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Cities of the RTC]] Talk:Australia 6968 31873 2006-02-28T23:55:01Z Marc pasquin 10 about reversion I have reverted the use of "Batavia" and "kemru" for the following reasons: * At the time mentioned in the article, the batavian kingdom did not exist yet so dutch makes more sense. * "Cambria" is the proper term to use in english for Kemr (wich is the name of the country in Kemr's native language). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:55, 28 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Wenedyk 6971 49037 2007-10-11T07:38:51Z BoArthur 2 Sound / Grammar Changes So...since it's not a Polska Kielbasa, what would it be *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Wikipedia VfD against Wenedyk (again?!) == Yup, they're doing a VfD, and if any of you have reasons to note on the page that aren't already listed there as to why Wenedyk is notable, please go and make the note! ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:29, 26 April 2006 (PDT) : Done. Jan: don't get yourself too involved in the attacks! They're about as vicious as last time! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:04, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::It just bothers me that they choose Wenedyk; If they're going to go after conlangs they'd better go after everything else that's not in a boring old encyclopedia, eg books, comics, movies, etc. I thought wikipedia was more than an encyclopedia...grr... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:32, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::: I may be wrong, but I do think Wikipedia is little more than a regular encyclopedia. Its main claim to fame is that it is written and maintained by the people (preferably people knowledgeable in a topic) that use it. I'm not so bothered by their aiming at Wenedyk. I've been on both sides of the argument and do think that information such as that contained in the W article would be better off contained in a general Constructed Languages article, that itself has links to websites specific to the conlangs it lists. I simply don't think that such minor works of art have a place there as of yet. ::: I wish the W were more -- I wish every conlang and every small time not-so-masterwork oil painting and every not-so-well known composer could be recorded -- but it is not yet capable of becomming the ultimate repository of human cultural artifacts. Those who are in charge of the W have set out the basic structure and have set up (perhaps insufficient) criteria for whatever is included. That we can get a couple conlang-related articles on the W is pretty dandy when they are succinct and don't dwell on the inner workings of the language itself. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:30, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::::I agree that it's not meant for the "small time not-so-masterwork oil painting and every not-so-well known composer", but I think that as "parents" of a genre of conlangs, Wenedyk and Brithenig do deserve a page. I wouldn't even begin to think of putting some of the other conlangs ''in'' our group or ''by members of'' our group up there. They're not worthy of note, but Brithenig and Wenedyk, as the most developed of that first generation of conlangs, I would say, are. ::sigh:: Oh well, we'll see what develops. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::Hell, I wouldn't consider putting '''Montreiano''' in wikipedia just for the reasons you've cited. I like it a lot, but it's not worthy. Brithenig for instance IS. It's surprising what they will keep, and what gets vociferously voted against. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:47, 26 April 2006 (PDT) Don't worry about me! I've gotten used to this kind of attacks already. AfD discussions seem to provoke the worst in certain people; that's something we'll just have to cope with. It is of course annoying that they use the occasion to express their disdain for conlanging in general nonetheless; and it's quite unfair that votes of people with very few edits are often discounted - disregarding the arguments they use - while the votes of people with more edits who use bad arguments or no arguments at all aren't. But anyway, it's not all that bad: a lot of nice things about Wenedyk are said as well. And if people consider it a "parent" of the genre, along with Brithenig, I consider that a great honour. In any case, I suppose this discussion will end up the same way it did the first time: in a "no consensus" with about equally many votes for "keep" and for "delete". And that's more or less how it should be, I think: in that first round of AfD discussions, Verdurian and Brithenig easily survived the vote; Wenedyk was about fifty-fifty; some other languages, including Breathanach and Aingeljã, were deleted. If you put these and other cases on a scale, the outcome seems to say something about significance. As for including conlangs on Wikipedia: in my opinion it would be a pity if Wikipedia would limit itself to things you can also find in a paper encyclopedia. The advantage of the whole concept is that a) everything can be up-to-date, and b) since there is no real space limit, it can encompass much more than even the Brittanica. I dó believe there should be standards regarding significance, though: if the conlang section would consist of thousands of languages, it would probably lose its credibility. But I also agree with Dan: if the deletionists want to weed out crufty stuff, they should start with all the hundreds of minor characters from LOTR, Buffy, and who knows what else! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:28, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :It would be nice if AfD discussions wouldn't turn into a forum for people venting their dislike for something under the guise of "it's not noteworthy". [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:18, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ::Yes, it would be nice. Well, at this point I'm ready to say, whatever, you're trolls, all of you, and the article will come back as soon as I get my NaNoWriMo book published, for which I've worked extensively with Jan on Wenedyk content. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:25, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :::Hehe. Now thát is something that would I would like to see happening, much more than I care for preserving all wikipedia articles in a row! In any case, don't worry about the article. There is a clear majority for keeping it; about fifteen deletionists (and no additional keep voters) would be needed to get it deleted. And anyway, I have to say that the discussion has been fairly civilised until now (for a conlang AfD discussion, that is). Thank you again for standing up for my work! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:05, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :I have just noted, that Nassian English entry on wiki was deleted. Well, I wouldn't die of it (and honestly, I do not care much too), but as I've beed reading the discussion of VfD for Wenedyk, I must admit, that certain type of archetypal mental processes could appear in any field of human activity. Sad, but true. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:14, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ::I didn't even know there was an entry about Nassian in wikipedia.en. What was the title of that article? I haven't even found a VfD for it. All I can tell you is that Nassian is mentioned in the article about [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/North_Slavic_languages North Slavic languages]. The current format is quite different from the original text, but it firmly survived a VfD. ::If it is the Polish wikipedia you are referring to, then I have to admit that it was entirely my doing. There were very short articles about six different North Slavic conlangs, most of them not longer than "X is a North Slavic conlang created by Y"; only the articles about Nassian and Vozgian had a little (but only a little) more substance than that. Sooner or later, I'm sure most of them would have been deleted anyway - if not for lack for notability then for lack of information. In addition, there was a shortish article about fictional North Slavic languages in general. So what I did: I merged all these articles into the latter. But don't worry: I made sure that not a word of information was lost, and I even added some. Frankly, I'm quite satisfied with the [http://pl.wikipedia.org/wiki/J%C4%99zyki_p%C3%B3%C5%82nocnos%C5%82owia%C5%84skie_%28fikcyjne%29 result], especially the table with four different Paternosters. And the names of all individual languages discussed there are now redirects to that page. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:50, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::: The page is fine. I survived the first ring of VfD on Czech wiki like a year ago with Nassian and North Slavic langs. ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:06, 3 May 2006 (PDT) ==Dan's NaNoWriMo Book== ::Yes, it would be nice. Well, at this point I'm ready to say, whatever, you're trolls, all of you, and the article will come back as soon as I get my NaNoWriMo book published, for which I've worked extensively with Jan on Wenedyk content. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:25, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ::Very neat, what's your NaNoWriMo book all about? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 11:10, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :::I've actually got two story ideas for IB; one focused on GWII for which I'm grateful to Zahir for working out the details somewhat! The other one is somewhat under wraps, and I brought it out because, well, I'm frustrated. I will definitely announce the details of it as soon as it's possible. :) I can say that I'm doing a tour of IB, although at present it only talks of Louisianne, the NAL, France, Jervaine, the HRE, Bohemia, RTC and Japan. I'm working on expanding the text and may be including other countries...I just have to make it fit. Since this would be the first novel about our group, it would have to be "introductory." [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:54, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ::::I would certainly be honored if you sent your book through Montrei and Alta California :). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:20, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :::::AC is on my list of possible destinations; I could even finagle Montrei. I'll be in touch. Watch for it. The sun sparks at midnight and the owl eats monkeys. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:45, 27 April 2006 (PDT) I'll go one better, what the heck is a NaNoWriMo book ? (he asked showing his luddite-like ignorance of topics relating to the "Demon-keyboard-with-magicaly-moving-engraving" contraption) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:55, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :"'''Na'''tional '''No'''vel '''Wri'''ting '''Mo'''nth", it's a annual event where you are challenged to write a novel in one month. You don't have to write a masterpiece, the aim is to get people into writing. From http://www.nanowrimo.org: :"National Novel Writing Month is a fun, seat-of-your-pants approach to novel writing. Participants begin writing November 1. The goal is to write a 175-page (50,000-word) novel by midnight, November 30. :Valuing enthusiasm and perseverance over painstaking craft, NaNoWriMo is a novel-writing program for everyone who has thought fleetingly about writing a novel but has been scared away by the time and effort involved. :Because of the limited writing window, the ONLY thing that matters in NaNoWriMo is output. It's all about quantity, not quality. The kamikaze approach forces you to lower your expectations, take risks, and write on the fly. :Make no mistake: You will be writing a lot of crap. And that's a good thing. By forcing yourself to write so intensely, you are giving yourself permission to make mistakes. To forgo the endless tweaking and editing and just create. To build without tearing down." [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 02:23, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::May I say, it was an adventure, and Nik was in it as ewll. It was a lot of fun for me to do it, and especially, to write a novel about IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:13, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ==Results== Wikipedia:Articles for deletion/Wenedyk (2nd nomination); 02:10 . . Ilmari Karonen ''(closing, no consensus)'' == Sound / Grammar Changes == Having not read up too extensively on Wenedyk, did you ''only'' follow the sound changes of Proto-Polish, or did you apply grammar changes, as well? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:38, 11 October 2007 (PDT) File talk:JFK areodrom.jpg 6972 32136 2006-03-01T23:30:10Z Zahir 35 That is one cool ship! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:54, 28 February 2006 (PST) :It is indeed. I love it! I've only one question: were did you find it? Won't there be any copyright issues? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:07, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: Hmmm, good question. I found it in page with 3D models samples. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 07:54, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::: *Here*, it's a design concpet by (I think) the Aeros Corp., based in the US (though formerly Soviet). *There*, this sort of ship could have been designed in any of a dozen countries, as èveryone uses the things! Ron sent some links to Conculture the other day, and this ship was pictured in one of those links. And I'm sure that if Aeros found out, they might be miffed. Or they might look on us as Free Advertising, on account of our pro-dirigible stance! :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:10, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::: Stick a Xliponian flag on the side, move a couple of windows around and ''voila'' something new. That's my advice. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:30, 1 March 2006 (PST) Great Oriental War 6973 60494 2009-07-14T21:18:58Z Benkarnell 190 The '''Great Oriental War''', also known as the '''Great Pacific War''', was a war fought between the [[China|Chinese Empire]] and her vassals on the one hand, and [[ANJAC]], especially [[Australasia]], on the other. == Prelude to War == Beginning in the late 1890's, China sought to strengthen itself, modernizing its army and centralizing administration over its provinces and [[Mandala system|tributaries]]. This was largely a result of China's defeat at the hands of [[Japan]] in the [[Sino-Japanese War]]. In 1920, China invaded the Japanese vassal of [[Corea]] as well as [[Taiwan]], which had been annexed to Japan itself. [[Lùquiù]] was, for the time being, left, due to its historic friendship with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. China continued to look for new opportunities for growth, and saw their opportunity in the war between [[Russia]] and the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]]. Forming an alliance with Russia, China invaded the SSRS from the south. It quickly crumbled under the dual attack. However, China betrayed Russia by retaining the territory, leading to the Sino-Chinese War (1934-1938). Russia regained part of their territory, while the portion retained by China was given nominal sovreignty as the Imperial Soviet Republic of Northern Manchuria. Meanwhile, during the 20's, China pushed westward, bringing [[Tibet]] under their control, and southward, into [[Myqan Daij|Siam]]. This resulted in protests from the [[Austronesian League]], which China ignored. Finally, in 1933, the Chinese attacked Tòquiò (modern-day [[Edo]]), placing their ally, Prince Mitxi, on the throne as [[Emperor Xòwa]]. The League could no longer ignore China's imperialism, after the invasion of a crucial ally, and slapped sanctions on China, as well as building up their forces in Naha, Lùquiù. Finally, in 1937, China attacked [[Sednîr]], [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]], angered over the continued sanctions, and believing they could force the Australasians to acknowledge Chinese dominion over the Far East. == Early War == [[Australasia]], as a retaliatory action, started by invading [[Corea]] from Naha. The attack was at first, successful, mostly due to bad communication between [[Kieñseñ]] and Beijing. However, by the winter, the Chinese army drove Australasia out of Corea. Japan initially assisted China, but soon dropped out due to their [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. Australasia fell back to the [[Filipinas]]. The Chinese, after invading [[Xrivizaja]], were now pushing on [[Mazapahit]]. Australasia sent forces to aid the Mazapahitans, another ANJAC member and member of the [[Austronesian League]]. This mission was a success, and the Chinese were prevented from gaining any ground in Mazapahit, because of an inability to attack from the Filipinas. Australasia then proceeded to push up through Xrivizaja, then heading up through Siam. ANJAC forces held their ground in [[Burma]], but it was a stalemate. == Later War == For much of the war, little progress was made by either side. By 1943, China was using [[Chinese Biowar Program|biological weapons]] against the Australasians and their allies. These weapons had initially been tested in occupied areas, starting with Corea and Taiwan, against captured rebels, and later, against actual cities and towns. By 1946, with the aid of [[Germany|German]] scientists, captured after the [[Second Great War|European War]], a joint [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|Atomic]] Research Project was set up in mainland Australia by the Federated Kingdoms. In an attempt to force the Chinese to give in, a bomb was dropped on Xi'an. Nine hundred thousand people were killed, but the Chinese held firm. The stalemate continued for another three years. In 1949, and on the brink of giving in, ANJAC High Command made the decision to drop four atom bombs on Beijing, in a last effort to win the war. The whole city, and six million people, were killed, including the whole Imperial family. It was the end of the Qing dynasty, and the end of China. China fell apart into anarchy with the loss of their leadership, as various generals attempted to proclaim themselves as the rulers of China, and secessionist movements, long repressed, exploded among the minorities. Australasian and allied troops marched in and proclaimed an Occupation Authority. They made Tibet independent again and unified [[Mongolia]]. The rest was returned, essentially, to its state before the war, apart from China itself. In an effort to prevent China from causing any more trouble, it was split up, according to language, reasoning that it is harder to unify countries with separate languages than countries with a single language. [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:China]] Chinese Biowar Program 6976 46830 2007-08-27T14:42:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop During the [[Great Oriental War]], [[China]] used a number of biological attacks against her enemies. The biowar program was lead by a [[Japan]]ese doctor by the name of [[Ixii Xirò]], who immigrated to China after failing to convince his own government of the need for a biowar program. == Early Days == The earliest developments of the Biowar program began in the early 20's, in a purely defensive fashion, as Dr. Ixii had convinced the Chinese government that [[Australasia]], [[Russia]], and the [[Federated Kingdoms]], among other potential enemies, were developing biowar weapons of their own. This early work focused on developing vaccines for potential biological weapons, and ensuring proper hygiene for the troops, including the development of the Ixii Filter. == Beginning of Offensive Development == In 1926, China set up a research facility in occupied [[Corea]], with a secondary facility located in "North Manchuria", as they named the territory captured from the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]]. The official story was that the facility was a lumber mill. Using [[Communism|Communist]] prisoners, and captured Corean rebels, the doctors began conducting horrifying experiments, including live vivisections, aimed at working out the best methods of using germs in warfare. The doctors euphemistically referred to their victims as "logs", stemming from the cover story. The North Manchurian facility was abandoned, and burned to the ground, as the Russians began recapturing the territory. By the late 30's, rebellious cities in occupied territories were attacked with weapons developed at the Corean facility. Initially, the Chinese government was reluctant to use their germs against the Australasians, uncertain whether their enemy had similar weapons. However, by 1943, the Chinese government was becoming increasingly desperate to break the stalemate and authorized limited use. When they learned for a fact that the Australasians had no bioweapons, they began using them on a larger scale. Australasian troops learned to protect themselves against Chinese bioweapons to an extent, although they continued to suffer considerable losses. Widespread vaccination helped to reduce losses. After the destruction of Beijing, Ixii disappeared. Rumors said that he had been granted asylum by the Australasians in return for his scientific knowledge. However, those rumors were settled after the fall of the [[SNOR|Snorist]] [[Republic of Ezo]], when declassified documents showed that he'd fled to Ezo to continue his work until his death in 1959. It is estimated that at least 500,000 deaths can be attributed to the Chinese biowar attacks. [[Category:Military]] [[Category:China]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File talk:Comnat.jpg 6978 31977 2006-03-01T06:31:15Z Nik 4 I just noticed an error on this map. Australasia does not own any part of Papua, and it's been suggested that Papua is not part of the Commonwealth. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:31, 28 February 2006 (PST) Talk:Mszatka 6980 32105 2006-03-01T22:17:35Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Thank you for that, Jakub! And what and excellent picture!! I would remove the "proposal" tag instantly if not for one thing: the article mentions satellite TV in the early 1980s. But in IB, that's quite an anachronism, because experiments with satellites weren't started until recently AFAIK. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:27, 1 March 2006 (PST) :What about Cable? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:30, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: Cabel from Batavia ?? :::Cable Television. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:12, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::: Yes I uderstand this, but the main reason I decided to put this is fact that first Polish comercial TV was firstly brodcast from Netherlands because law in poland in 1990 still baning comercial media. Anyway it was only temoprary solution and in 1991 PolSat brodcast from Poland. Did cable TV from Batavia to RTC cost too much? :::::That was probably due to Poland being communist at the time. I'd expect the RTC to be somewhat richer than Poland *here* (for various reasons), although collaberation with Batavia could be a possibility. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:27, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::::Of course, the RTC could develop its own sattelites in the future (maybe even a space-program). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:29, 1 March 2006 (PST) I know nothing about cable TV in IB. But I frankly don't see why it should have come from Batavia in the first place. Being a relatively free country over the past 50 years, one would expect that there woudn't have been a law that would force commercial TV to be broadcast from abroad. And even if so, I suppose it would rather have come from Preymeren or Rygen in that case. For the rest, the RTC hasn't done anything on space exploration yet. But that might very well change! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:33, 1 March 2006 (PST) : I wrote it as a humoristic point of artice witch I admier to do in IB. If Veneds are only a bit simular to Pols they would find any possible way to achive they aim, and if they are even more simular they would cerinly quarering in the Sejm if comercial TV should have special legistation or not. If you are not Polish or Jan it is hard to understand. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:42, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::Don't worry, the Veneds are even more similar to the Poles than the Poles themselves! ;) And yes, from that point of view I wouldn't object against any such legislation, just to make this happen. And yes, the Sejm usually needs years of discussing before it is ever able to take a substantial decision. :)) ::BTW, did you know that we had a similar thing in the Netherlands? In the beginning of commercial TV here, it was broadcast to us from Luxemburg! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:00, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::: I don't know how it idom will be in english but we say that the history made a sircle ;-). So let it be - cable conetion from Batavia to RTC. BTW I wondering how transcontinetal and mobile communitation works in IB when sattelites are still in eksperimental phase (sic!)??? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 09:09, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::To weigh in I say NO to cable from Batavia, but I think there was '''''aerostat broadcasts'''''. In IB, it's been long established that there are blimps that will rise to extremely high heights so that they can broadcast down to Earth over a much larger area. I would think that the broadcast could've been conducted from the air through the aerostats, and we could simply change "satellite" to "aerostat". [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::It sounds good to me and it could be a solution not only for my problem. Talk:Italy 6981 48585 2007-09-14T15:26:18Z Quentin 78 /* Map */ == Nice & Savoy == Um, aren't Nice and Savoy parts of France *there*, or are they condominiums? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:48, 1 March 2006 (PST) :Good question....I was under the impression they were...but then, maybe I'm confusing *there* and *here*. Marc? Others? :: The fate of Nice pretty much depend on the fate of Savoy. *Here* it was acquired by France during the Second Empire and considering that era existed *there* too, you would indeed think it should be part of France. Maybe Decamerion (where did he go anyway ?) had an explanation or maybe he went with the maximal extent possible of italy. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:39, 3 March 2006 (PST) :::I would think that since the real changes in that area didn't happen until _after_ our POD's, I would say Nice and Savoy are part of France...would Turin be part of Italy, then? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:36, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Istria == In this article Istria is said to be a Duchy of Italy. However, on [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map1.jpg this map] Istria is clearly in Croatia. What gives? Do we have a condominium situation? An error? A conflict of QSS? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:31, 5 March 2006 (PST) :I think like Nice and Savoy there may be some issue with QSS; I also know that my maps aren't necessarily 100% correct, as I was never given exact borders...I extrapolated to the best of my knowledfge, so that may also be the problem...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:57, 5 March 2006 (PST) == Map == Can we get a "proper" map of Italy, with all of its duchies, archduchies, etc. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:51, 8 June 2006 (PST) :http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/6/6e/Italy.geohive.gif Use this as a guide. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:58, 8 June 2006 (PST) ::This is a bit late, but here goes - [[:Image:Italy IB map.png]] --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:03, 10 September 2007 (PDT) :::Not late, and just right. Magnifico! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:37, 10 September 2007 (PDT) ::::I'll put it up now then. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:26, 14 September 2007 (PDT) ==Italy and the world== What's going on between Italy and the rest of the world? Has any progress been made with regards to the nonbelligerent claim on Corsica? What about Italy and space? How's the economic situation in Italy? Would it be feasible for Italy to set up a space program? I, for one, would be very interested to find out. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:44, 25 March 2007 (PDT) :As far as I know from the time of Christophe Grandsire, Corsica has been French. I think that DeCameron's claim on Corsica for Italy may have slipped under the radar, so I think we'd default to the QSS and QAA on that aspect. :As for a space program, I think that ''if'' Italy's going to space, it's with the Euro-consortium. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:47, 26 March 2007 (PDT) ==Italian colonies== Were/are there any Italian colonies? Surely there must be one somewhere. What did Italy do during the so-called Age of Discovery? (The same question would apply to the Kingdom of Two Sicilies and the Papal States, though I doubt the latter did much of anything.) [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 20:07, 26 March 2007 (PDT) :Post script: I forgot, no Italy. But what about the individual Italian kingdoms? : I must admit that I am not aware of any current one *here* so there is no particular impetus for any *there*. There could be *former* colonies thought.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:38, 26 March 2007 (PDT) ::In the real world, eastern Somalia, Eritrea, Libya and for some time Ethiopia were Italian colonies. In IB as far as I understand Libya was or is condominium of Two Sicilies and greece. There as well existed two colonies of Two Sicilies in the interwar period on the coast of Somlia - Kismaayo and Iddan. Lombardy (actually Italy it seems) had one colony there - Eyl. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:54, 30 March 2007 (PDT) ==Italian== I've been thinking: since the Papal States are not part of Italy, Italian would probably have much more Tuscan influence than Roman, and similarly Lombard, Piedmontese, and the various other dialects/languages (Milanese, Ligurian, Genoese, Carrarrese from Massa, and so on) would increasingly influence the language as well (especially Lombard and Piedmontese, I think, as Lombardy was not only a founding member, but is also one of the largest member states, and Piedmontese is spoken throughout the Northwestern Italian states). So IB Italian would probably look (and sound, for that matter) different from "real world" Italian. Do these assumptions seem valid? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 10:40, 29 March 2007 (PDT) :Yes, and I vote you conlang it! ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:46, 29 March 2007 (PDT) ::That ''was'' where I was leading that. :P [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:42, 29 March 2007 (PDT) : They sound valid to me, especially with less Roman influence. I can't wait to see what you come up with. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:45, 29 March 2007 (PDT) ::A related question - the Two Sicilies would, I imagine, be likely to use a different form. Would they be distinct enough to be classified as separate languages, or just as dialects of one language? What about the Papal States? Might there be, or at least, might there be, for political reasons, considered to be three languages on the Italian penninsula, Italian, Roman, and Sicilian? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 12:15, 30 March 2007 (PDT) :::Danish and Norwegian are frequently considered to be separate languages, now Serbian, Bosnian and Croatian are frequently considered to be separate languages as well; political things mean a lot here, so I am quite sure that Italian, Sicilian and probably Roman as well would be considered separate languages. Northern and southern Italian dialects are different, so the languages would most likely have been standartised differently. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:10, 30 March 2007 (PDT) :Considering that *here* Standard Italian is based on Tuscan, not Roman, I shouldn't think the differences would be too significant. Perhaps upper-class Florentine norms are more prestigious, such as the monophthongisation of /uo/ to [o:] and reflexes of Vulgar Latin /sj/ still pronounced as /S/ rather than /tS/ as *here*'s standard Italian. In grammar, I doubt there'd be much change at all- after all Standard Italian grammar *here* is essentially wholly Tuscan, even down to the generalisation of -''iamo'' in the present tense over -''amo'' -''emo'' and -''imo''. :In the Two Sicilies, Neapolitan would probably be the prestigious variety, rather than Sicilian. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:06, 31 March 2007 (PDT) ::Probably so. Though, given that the name of the nation is the Two Sicilies, I suspect Sicilian would be the name of its language. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:52, 31 March 2007 (PDT) == UKI? == Now, I know Italy has a monarch, but should it really be called a United Kingdom? The more I look into it's history, the more I want to call it a "Federated Kingdom of Italy," as it looks like every constituency is highly autonomous, and have their own monarchs. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 1:06 2 April 2007 :I imagine that unito was meant in that sense, but it would probably be better as confederato (assuming that the Italian dictionary that I'm using can be trusted). I'll change it now. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 03:54, 3 April 2007 (PDT) Talk:Roman Empire 6982 36542 2006-04-17T19:50:36Z Kyrmse 25 Colonia Argentea Plebeia ==Proposal== I am not sure if it is already so maybe, but what I propose is that the Roman Empire would have expanded more to the northeast than it did in the real world, thus the northern and eastern boundaries of the empire would run at the north of modern-day real world Lithuania and through real world Belarus and Ukraine. This would explain several things, such as: *The birth of Venedic language (Veneda is outside the area that was controlled by the Romans in the real world). *The Skuodians - under my suggestion, it would be generally more plausible if instead of migrating on themselves for some reason in 3rd century, the Skuodian nation would have appeared after the Romans resettled some Slavs westwards to the Baltic sea (modern place of Skuodia) in order to defend the northern Roman boundary. I believe in the real world that was how the Serbian nation was born. *The reason why Baltic pagan faith remained strong - with the existance of Roman rule in the past, the Lithuanians, Prussians and others would have been exposed to the "civilization" about a thousand years earlier than they had been. Roman rule would ave been relatively brief and thus would not have changed the local paganism, however it would have introduced some matters of civilization and somewhat altered the religion, maybe as well make the first scriptures of it possible. As well, Roman rule would have consolidated the area more and the first Lithuanian, Prussian, Samogitian, Sudovian states would have been created much earlier (this as well being the reason why Prussian nation survived in IB unlike the real world, and same for the Sudovian nation). Although eventually the Lithuanian state would still be attacked by the Teutonic order, and the union with Veneda would be made, attempts by missionaries and such to christianise the majority of population would have failed due to the fact that religion would have been established more strongly (with scriptures and such probably) and later they thus would have been abandoned not wanting to alienate the people. As well, the earlier formation of the Prussian nation would have been the reason why the Teutons didn't manage to Germanise it. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:52, 1 March 2006 (PST) :Of course, you would also have to consider what the expansion of the Empire would do to the Empire (overstreaching manpower, new reasources etc). Also, the impact that the barbarians (huns, Goths, Vandals etc.) would have on the new super-Roman Empire. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:01, 1 March 2006 (PST) : this would ''pro primo'' brake few QSS and ''pro secundo'' would be vastly unrealistic. Venedic and Slevan langauges are explained by existence of bigger Pannonia+Sarmantia and existence of Marcomania province, which fact is connected to Marcus Aurelius and War with Marcomans. I am working on it with one of our best Czech romanologists, dr. Sedo, who is master of knowledge about Romans behind Danube. We had a difficult time to get Romans behind Danube to be settled there... ;) you would hardly find reasons for them to go there where you would like to have them. ;) : I am not sure if Skuodians had anything to do with Romans... AFAIK, Pavel never mentioned anything. They are just other north Slavic guys, with no connection to Slavo-romanic Veneds and Slevans. Just my two groats. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:09, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::Nothing stoping Roman influence spreading up there though. I'm sure we could manage some sort of compromise. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:15, 1 March 2006 (PST) While I think your ideas are very interesting indeed, Abdul-Aziz, I have to agree with Jan II that it would cause more problems that it solves. First of all, expanding the Roman Empire to such an extent that it would border the Baltic Sea would indeed be a serious stretch on QSS. Apart from that, IB has certain restrictions regarding the size and power of the Roman Empire - for example, Germania's history cannot be altered before a certain date; otherwise, it would jeopardise the existence of languages like Brithenig. And then, there's the question of realism. I'd be eager to see what Jan and Dr. Sedo come up with. In any case, I think the three territories mentioned by Jan II is about all we can afford. But there is possibly some space regarding their exact borders. I recall having seen a map of the Roman Empire in IB, but I can't find it. My idea was that the original homeland of the Veneds is present-day Slevania and Bohemia rather than Veneda itself. After that, they moved Northward for some reason, but note that even today the extent of Venedic-speaking territory is smaller than the extent of Polish-speaking territory *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:57, 1 March 2006 (PST) :I was the maker of the original map. I'll upload it and attach it to this page.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] [[Image:Romangrowth.jpg|thumb|300px|initial and tentative map.]] Red is initial, yellow, further expansion, green, even further, blue, more still and purple final growth before the empire began to collapse. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] <br clear=all>Excellent! Yes, that's the map I was talking about. Well, perhaps a fourth little province called "Transcarpathia" wóuld be imaginable? I must confess that this ancient history is definitely not my strongest side, nor my main field of interest. In other words, I happily rely on others more knowledgable than myelf, in this case particularly Jan II and Benct. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:21, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: The suggestion by Dr. Sedo is pictured on the attached map. [[Image:Roman.png|thumb|300px|Marcomanian Wars results]] :: The most important thing, which Dr. Sedo suggested is, that Romans can easily survive in Marcomania and Pannonia till arrival of Huns in 440 AC; Dacia and Sarmatia are abandoned in 270 AC cos of different reasons. The territory of Pannonia might be later divided into Pannonia Superior, Interior and Transcarpathia. So, as Jan I said, the Veneds were formerly living in Transcarpathia but were pushed by Huns more north, part of the remained below Tatras and former Slevans, part were above and created Veneds (pretty nice etnogenesis). Then came Slavs from north-east. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:41, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::Jan, it's not loading. Could you upload it to the wiki? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::Of course, in the southwestern corner of Macedonia - (almost?) overlapping with the nortwestern corner of Achaea - would be the region described below (the text source is [[Xliponia|here]]): :::::<small>Roman domination began in 146 BCE during the Third Punic War. In the year 40 BCE, with the division of the Roman Empire, the region now known as Xliponia fell under the rule of Antonius as part of the province of Macedonia. The principal settlement there was called ''Colonia Argentea Plebeia'' on account of the plentiful silver mines in the region. From ''Plebeia'' comes the root ''Xlip-'' of the country's modern name. The region was also well-known for its lead mines, its wool and its excellent wine. :::::In 30 BCE the decisive Battle of Actium, where Agrippa defeated Cleopatra, was fought very close to the southern border of ''CAP''.</small> :::::I invoke QSS! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:50, 17 April 2006 (PDT) Pope John XXIIJ 6983 63332 2009-11-30T22:48:39Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar, punctuation corrections. {{proposal}} [[Image:John xxiij.jpg|thumb|His Holiness John XXIIJ]] [[Image:Pope john xxiij arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of John XXIIJ]] ==Early Life== Pope John XXIIJ was born on 15 June [[Timeline#1920|1920]] as Tomás Azcárraga in [[Sevilla]], [[Andalusia]], [[Aragon]], as an [[Isidorian Rite]] [[Catholicism|Catholic]]. ==Time as Pope== He closed the Vatican Council in 1990. During the recent Florida War, he asked believers of the faith to pray for a "clean outcome" to the war. After the two nuclear warheads were detonated, he strongly supported the Commonwealth in "ending the tyranny that is Florida-Carribea." {{infobox monarch | office = Pope/Bishop of Rome<br>1990-Present | flag = Papal States.flag.png | predecessor = [[Pope Gregory XVIJ]] | successor = ''current''<br> }} [[Category:Incumbents]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] File:Romangrowth.jpg 6984 47511 2007-09-05T08:11:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 File I made to show roman growth...not quite QSS. [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Talk:Batavian Guyana 6985 36170 2006-04-05T19:06:32Z BoArthur 2 Rather than delete it, why not take it as a ''défit'', a challenge to finish or expand it? Can you think of any QSS difference? If there really is only QAA, then why don't we delete it, but if you can think of some real QSS differences (like influx of Batavians from the Batavian Antilles during the Flo-Car Occupation, or the use of Bat-Guy as a staging ground for dissident activities against Flo-Car? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Not really, no. There are of course differences between the decolonisation process *here* and *there*, but those are pretty much explained elsewhere. For the rest, all the vital info about B.G. is on [[South America]] and in [[Batavian Kingdom]]. And that's pretty much all I have to say about it. I have a feeling that the challenge you mention wouldn't be much more than filling up empty space. :Don't misunderstand the concept of QAA. It basically means: ''we don't know any particulars about this place, so therefore we'll just assume that the situation there is '''roughly''' like *here*.'' That does of course not mean that they are flying around in airplanes instead of zeppelins. Everything we know about IB in general would apply there - zeppelins, Tesla generators, etc., but also different methods in decolonisation. That's pretty much all there's to say about the subject. Apart from the flag and the fact that Batavian Guyana is part of the Batavian Kingdom, nothing is QSS about the place. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:18, 5 April 2006 (PDT) :: I can agree with you that in some cases it might simply be "filling empty space" but at the same time, I think there's value to exploring it, should someone be willing. I guess when I wrote that originally I was feeling like IB was drifting toward deletionism, something I hate on wikipedia, as it's mostly someone's arbitrarily established "norms" and I don't like that, not one bit. As the BK is your "imminent domain" do what you will, I was mostly trying to go against the seeming deletionism. I'm better now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:12, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::: No worries, mate! :) This has nothing to do with deletionism. Actually, speaking in Wikipedia terms, I'm more a mergist than a deletionist. What counts for me is that articles are truly informative and look nice. For example, I'm not much in favour of separate articles about all personnages from some TV series; I'd rather have them all listed in the main article. On the other hand, deletionism in WP is more about all kinds of stuff that according to the deletionists does not belong in an encyclopedia (conlangs, for example). This, however, is not about the question whether certain info belongs here, but whether we want articles that contain hardly any information at all. I don't. But of course, if someone feels like exploring Batavian Guyana, I'll be the first to stand cheering and applauding! In the meantime, however: chop! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:59, 5 April 2006 (PDT) Hey Dan, perhaps I shouldn't have removed the article after all! :) Anyway, aren't you mixing up things a little? Your additions to [[South America]] rather seem to refer to the [[Batavian Antilles]] than to Batavian Guyana! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:03, 5 April 2006 (PDT) :Not as such; the People's Army for the Free Antilles was based from Guyana, and remain a political influence there, althought there are PA parties springing up around the basin, the "head" party remains in Guyana. that's what I had in mind...and it's fine to delete the article. I've just had that stuff banging around my head and wanted to get it on "paper". Do with it what you will, to quote Zahir. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:06, 5 April 2006 (PDT) File:Roman.png 6987 47510 2007-09-05T08:10:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan II + dr.Sedo on Romans expanding behind Danube [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Smetoniškis 6988 62539 2009-10-08T02:25:56Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and grammar corrections. [[image:Smetoniškis house.PNG|thumb|right|300px|Four such buildings surrounds the main square of Smetoniškis completely, protecting it from strong winds]] '''Smetoniškis''' is a town of 1,000 inhabitants in [[Free Lithuania]]. It is the second largest town in the country after the only other town, [[Voldemaravas]]. It is named after [[Antanas Smetona]], interwar prime minister of [[Lithuania]]. ==History== Smetoniškis was established as the second settlement in the Antarctic [[Colonies of Lithuania|Colony of Lithuania]] in the late 1930s. Although more settlements were planned, for various reasons, including the [[Second Great War]], Smetoniškis became the last Lithuanian settlement in Antarctica (New Lithuania). Smetoniškis never surpassed Voldemaravas in size as was expected, but despite this, it was made the capital of the area. It is generally assumed that Antanas Smetona, who was in higher position in the government than Augustinas Voldemaras, wanted the city named after him to be the capital. In early 1939, Smetoniškis had only 70 inhabitants, but during the Second Great War the number increased greatly because of refugees, although not so greatly as in Voldemaravas. After the area became de facto independent as [[Free Lithuania]] and the [[neocapitalism|neocapitalist]] form of government was adopted, Smetoniškis became equal to Voldemaravas. But being the smaller town it caused further migration to Voldemaravas during the late 20th century, and thus the town decreased in size. It is assumed that this trend will continue (as the less people there are in such an Antarctic settlement, the more likely the others are to emigrate due to the lack of entertainment and other reasons) and some pessimists even assume that Smetoniškis will eventually be abandoned, Voldemaravas remaining the only town of Free Lithuania. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Free Lithuania]] [[category:Cities]] [[category:Antarctica]] [[category:RTC]] Disasters in Alta California 6991 33072 2006-03-07T17:32:44Z BoArthur 2 /* Manmade */ =Natural= Due to the expanse of territory that [[Alta California]] owns, there are multitudes of climates, ecosystems, and natural hazards. The most notable disasters are earthquakes, which is considered the usual hazard when most people think of Alta California (and even Montrei). Due to the southwestern region of Alta California straddling two plate boundaries, the area between Los Angeles and San Diego is riddles with multitudes of fault lines. The most recent devastating earthquake to strike Alta California was the 1994 Cresta Norte earthquake. This quake registered 6.7 on the Richter scale, and destroyed many of the rather cheaply built buildings within Los Angeles. Parts of the Cresta Norte area are still condemened due to the relative poverty of Alta California in the past 15 years. The other primary natural hazard are the Santa Ana winds, which are a type of Föhn wind. These winds occur when high pressure over Mojave area builds, causing the air to spill over the mountains to the east of the Los Angeles area into the lowland areas near the ocean. As the air moves up and over the mountains, it loses moisture. As it descends, it heats up due to greater pressure in the lowlands. As the winds descend down the slopes of the mountains, the winds increase, and in certain mountain passes, the winds can reach hurricane speeds. People living near these passes have had shingles and tiles blown off of the roofs of their houses. The winds also help to make the coastal areas warmer than the inland deserts during the year when these winds blow. The Santa Ana winds are also the primary factor in the severity of fires in the Los Angeles area. In October of 2003, the winds helped fuel a fire which burned 721,791 acres in two weeks. Fires are commonplace in southwestern Alta California, and there will often be at least one fire each year. =Manmade= To describe every manmade disaster that has ocurred in Alta California would be impossible. However, there are several events which have happened in Alta California that are worth mentioning. The most notable is probably the explosion of a chemical plant near the city of Las Vegas, near the Rio Colorado. Las Vegas is a medium sized city. Its main industry had been manufacturing and munitions for the Alta California military. To the southeast of the city was the Compañia Paçifica de Prouçón d'Ingeniaría d'Alta California (CoPaPIAC). This company was responsible for supplying ammonium perchlorate, a powerful oxidizer to be used on rockets and other weapons for the Alta California military. In 1998, a fire and explosions ocurred at the plant. The fire started as workers were welding steel frames of the storage facility where 55 gallon plastic drums of ammonium perchlorate were stored. The welding torches caught the fiberglass wall panels of the storage facility on fire, and residue from perchlorate helped to intensify the fire. After several ineffective attempts at extinguishing the flames, the fire spread to nearby plastic barrels of perchlorate. In total there were 8.5 million pounds of perchlorate stored at the facility. There were two explosions, the first happened in the storage facility among the storage drums. A second explosion ocurred in the facility where aluminum shipping containers full of perchlorate were kept. Both explosions were likened to small nuclear explosions in that witnesses who saw both explosions from a ridge above the facility described a circular shockwave which spread out from each explosion, stirring up dust on the ground. Both destroyed all buildings near the plant. In addition to buildings, the shockwave knocked power lines down, and tossed automobiles around up to 1.5 miles from the plant. Three miles from the plant, there was heavy damage to structures and vehicles. Ten miles from the plant, moderate damage ocurred, with the shockwave blowing the windows of buildings out, cracking walls and plaster, and blowing doors open. An airship was buffeted by the shockwave 7 miles from the explosion. Most people were hurt by flying debris. There were only two casualties, one who called the emergency number to warn authorities of the fire, and an employee who was wheelchair bound. Initial public reaction was that the explosions were the work of Tejano or even Deseret rebels. However, after an investigation, it was discovered that the fires and explosions ocurred due to poor judgement, poor handling procedures, and a lack of proper management. [[Category:Alta California]] File talk:MCN.jpg 6993 32375 2006-03-03T21:05:25Z BoArthur 2 How come Bornei-Filipinas and Malucos aren't on this map?? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:25, 3 March 2006 (PST) :Because when I or whomever else made this map (though I'm sure it was me) no one raised that problem. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:05, 3 March 2006 (PST) File:Gre.jpg 6994 61206 2009-08-06T04:33:57Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Greek COAs]] User talk:Valtrex 6995 32349 2006-03-03T14:40:22Z Marc pasquin 10 COA Welcome, and thank you for that nice COA! I'm sure we can use it! I should however point out to you that if you want to participate in this project, it would be highly appreciated if you introduce yourself in [[Lla Dafern]] first and tell us what you'd like to do. See [[More about IB#Membership]] for more info. When it comes to [[Greece]], you might want to contact its caretaker, [[User:Nik|Nik Taylor]]. If you have any questions, [[Lla Dafern]] is the place to go! Best regards, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:13, 3 March 2006 (PST) == COA == Just a note on the greek COA you sent, the crown that top is from Arnaud bunel's site unless I'm mistaken. Are you him ? If not, did you get his permission ? (I don't think his images are free of use). No biggie, just want to avoid problems. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:40, 3 March 2006 (PST) Talk:St. Patrick's Day Massacre 6996 32357 2006-03-03T15:59:00Z Zahir 35 the term "cardinal", is it a translation of something from the mafia or did you chose it based on them being catholics ? just curious --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:28, 3 March 2006 (PST) : From Catholocism. The Mafia doesn't call anyone Cardinals as far as I know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:59, 3 March 2006 (PST) Louisiannais 6997 60762 2009-07-24T19:09:25Z BoArthur 2 '''Louisiannais''' is the dialect of [[Francien]] spoken in [[Louisianne]]. While there is some variation throughout the country the dialect is more or less homogenous and is no different from Francien than Australesian English is from that spoken in London; words and phrases change, but the two are the same language for all intents and purposes. Some philologists would categorize Louisiannais as a ''Langue d'Oil'', some as a ''Langue d'Oua'', but the common consensus is that Louisiannais is a ''Langue d'Oil'' with strong ''Langue d'Oua'' and ''Langue d'Oc'' lexical borrowings. ==Phonology== Louisiannais has resisted the assimilation of the [r] to [ʀ] due to the large influx of Burgundians who favored that pronunciation, themselves, but also due to the strengthening influence of their Castilian neighbors. ===Vowels=== {|class="wikitable" |- !rowspan=2 colspan=2| &nbsp; !colspan=2| Front !!rowspan=2| Central !!rowspan=2| Back |- ! <small>unrounded</small> !! <small>rounded</small> |-class=nounderlines align=center !colspan=2| Close | i || y || &nbsp; || u |-class=nounderlines align=center !colspan=2| Close-mid | e || ø ||rowspan=2| ə || o |-class=nounderlines align=center !rowspan=2| Open-mid ! <small>oral</small> | ɛ (ɛː) || œ || ɔ |-class=nounderlines align=center !rowspan=2| <small>nasal</small> | ɛ̃ || (œ̃) || &nbsp;|| ɔ̃ |-class=nounderlines align=center !rowspan=2| Open |colspan=3| &nbsp; || ɑ̃ |-class=nounderlines align=center ! <small>oral</small> |colspan=3| a || (ɑ) |} Vowels in Louisiannan French tend to sound a bit off, due to the fronting of the vowels as they assimilate to the alveolar trilled [r] instead of Francien's uvular trilled [ʀ], [ʁ] (both the fricative and the approximant), [ɾ], and [χ]. ===Consonants=== The following table shows the typical sociolect of "mainstream" Louisiannan French. Dialects more heavily influenced by the Francien of Les Plaines are showing more usage of the uvular trilled [ʀ]and [ʁ]. These are limited to border towns, predominantly. [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] is not showing this trend however. This is likely due to the influx of Louisiannans from the South and West that converge upon the capital, bringing their overpowering trilled [r] {| class="wikitable" style="margin:auto:" align="left" |+caption | '''Table of consonants of Louisiannan French''' |- ! ! Bilabial ! Labio-<br>dental ! Dental/<br>Alveolar ! Palato-<br>Alveolar ! Palatal ! Velar |- align=center ! Nasal | m | | n | | ɲ | ŋ |- align=center ! Stop | p &nbsp; b | | t &nbsp; d | | | k &nbsp; ɡ |- align=center ! Fricative | align=left|&nbsp;f &nbsp; v | | align=left|&nbsp;s &nbsp; z | align=left|&nbsp;ʃ &nbsp; ʒ | | |- align=center ! Trill | | | | r |colspan=2| | |- align="center" ! Approximant | colspan=3| | j | ɥ | w |colspan=2| | |- align=center ! Lateral | | | |l | ʎ | |} <br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br><br> ==Vocabulary== Due to the different waves of immigration and native speakers, Louisiannais has developed a particular vocabulary that has had some bleed-through back into Francien, although this bleed-through is mostly with plants and animals that are native to North America. Some of the dialectical changes that have persisted still exist in France, but are deemed largely moribund by philologists. ===Animals=== ===Day-to-Day=== *''cornet'' = ''sac, sac en plastique'', sack *''binettes'' = ''toilettes'', bathroom, toilet ===Greetings=== While these are commonly heard, they are treated as slang, and it is mostly the under 30 crowd that uses them. *''Servus!'' = Hello, directly borrowed from Dalmatian *''Ciao!'' = Goodbye, directly from Castilian. ===Plants=== *''teva'' = ''pignon'', Pine-nut. Teva has come to refer to nuts from any of 8 species of North American Pine trees. The flavor is different from that of the Stone Pine. ===People=== *''tapette'' = ''bavard'', blow-hard, long-winded. *''galfretier/galfretière'' = ''sans-abri, clochard, SDF'', homeless person. ====Body Parts==== * ''pirail'' = ''estomac'', stomach. This is usually in reference to a fat man or pregnant woman. When used with a man it's often found to be pejorative, while with pregnant women it's a term of endearment. ===Weather=== *''rabasse'' = ''averse soudaine'', sudden downpour ===Household=== *''cheni'' = ''poussière, la terre, la boue'', dust, dirt, mud *''pellotte'' = ''ramasse-poussière'', dust-pan. <!-- ==See Also== *[http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/laargot.html Dictionnaire d'Argot Louisiannais (in Francien and English)] --> [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Romance Languages]] Talk:Louisiannais 6998 60760 2009-07-24T18:39:45Z BoArthur 2 Are we going to see some of the effects of "the different waves of immigration and native speakers" on Louisiannais lexis and/or grammar? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:24, 3 March 2006 (PST) :Well, the Lexicon of Louisiannais is different from Francien, at some points, and the grammar, well, I'm no grammatician, so I would take any help there at all. I'll note to myself to talk about the different waves of immigrants that have come to Louisianne. :I don't know if you're on Conlang, but that's part of why I was looking for a Tunica/Tonica vocabulary. I'm planning on having a lot of native input regarding the native flora and fauna, at least initially as each area is settled. :As for the others, I'm going to have to do a review of that; I'm planning on making a Louisiannan Dictionary so that we can see the words that are different from Francien.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:47, 3 March 2006 (PST) :: I doubt louisiannese would have any gramatical difference. From what you described in the past (and considering louisianna was not cut of from France), the difference would probably be more a matter of accent and vocabulary. :: I not sure I understand your comments about the dialect being classified as langue d'oil with langue d'oua and langue d'oc influence. Despiste some linguists in the past refering to all as "dialects", something like Norman (langue d'oil) is as different from Gascon (langue d'oc) as spanish would be when compared with italian since these are only dialects when looked at within the same continuum. In other words, if it truly were a mix of these, it wouldn't be francian anymore :: What could be possible though is for louisiannese to have inherited some "vocabulary" from some Langue d'oua or d'oil dialects if it had enough immigration comming from there in colonial time. In this case, it would still be considered only a Langue d'oil. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:24, 4 March 2006 (PST) ==Borrowings Suggestions== Does anyone have any suggestions as to words that Louisiannais might've borrowed from other languages, esp. IB-specific languages? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:54, 3 March 2006 (PST) : Some of the computer related terms used by them could come from irish. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:49, 4 March 2006 (PST) == Acadian == Something that just hit me. Since acadians *here* as *there* moved to louisianna, their dialect could have had an influence (on the "working" sociolect anyway). Assuming it is the same *there* as *here* (apart from post-conquest english borrowing), maybe you can draw some inspiration from this: http://www.ccfne.ns.ca/~museum/english/archives/words/index.htm http://www.cyberacadie.com/dialecte.htm Note: A few of these are also words that were used in Quebec which mean that they are part of (the eventualy finished language of ) Laurentian. Considering some cultural link would have been kept, this would make it even more possible that some commonality exist in franco-north-american groups that make them different from their european counterparts. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:49, 4 March 2006 (PST) ::That's an interesting point, and that's true...I'll have to "see" how much Acadian influenced Louisiannan French. I know that there would've been some real influence, since the region down there was so largely settled by Louisiannans...I guess I'll also have to work up my "immigration" timeline. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:18, 4 March 2006 (PST) ==holding tank== <!-- Phonetic notes: #The [[velar nasal]] {{IPA|/ŋ/}} is not a native phoneme of French, but occurs in [[loan word]]s in final position such as ''parking'' or ''camping''.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Wells|1989|p=44}}</ref> People who have difficulty with this sound replace it with a prenasalized {{IPA|[ŋɡ]}} sequence instead of a single consonant {{IPA|[ŋ]}}.{{fact|date=March 2009}} This sequence also appears almost systematically where there is a possible [[liaison]] with the initial vowel of a word pronounced just after it.{{Fact|date=May 2008}} #The French rhotic has a wide range of realizations. {{IPA|[ʀ]}}, {{IPA|[ʁ]}} (both the fricative and the approximant), {{IPA|[r]}}, {{IPA|[ɾ]}}, and {{IPA|[χ]}} will all be recognized as "r",<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Fougeron|Smith|1993|p=75}}</ref> but most of them will be considered dialectal. #The approximants {{IPA|[j]}}, {{IPA|[ɥ]}} and {{IPA|[w]}} correspond to {{IPA|[i]}}, {{IPA|[y]}} and {{IPA|[u]}} respectively. While there are a few [[minimal pair]]s (such as ''loua'' {{IPA|[lu.a]}} 'he rented' and ''loi'' {{IPA|[lwa]}} 'law'), there are many cases where there is free variation.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Fougeron|Smith|1993|p=75}}</ref> #{{IPA|/ʎ/}} has merged with {{IPA|/j/}} in a number of dialects (including the standard). This accounts for the appearance of {{IPA|[j]}} in the syllable coda and minimal pairs like ''ail'' {{IPA|[aj]}} ('garlic') vs ''haï'' {{IPA|[ai]}} ('hated').<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Schane|1968|p=?}}</ref> {| border="1" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="4" class="wikitable" |+Example words<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Fougeron|Smith|1993|p=75}}</ref> ![[Help:IPA|IPA]] !colspan=2|Example !Gloss ![[Help:IPA|IPA]] !colspan=2|Example !Gloss |- |{{IPA|/m/}} |{{IPA|[mjɛl]}} |''miel'' |'honey' |{{IPA|/n/}} |{{IPA|[nu]}} |''nous'' |'we' |- |{{IPA|/ɲ/}} |{{IPA|[aɲo]}} |''agneau'' |'lamb' |{{IPA|/ŋ/}} |{{IPA|[paʁkiŋ]}} |''parking'' |'parking lot' |- |{{IPA|/p/}} |{{IPA|[po]}} |''peau'' |'skin' |{{IPA|/b/}} |{{IPA|[bo]}} |''beau'' |'beautiful' |- |{{IPA|/t/}} |{{IPA|[tu]}} |''tout'' |'all' |{{IPA|/d/}} |{{IPA|[du]}} |''doux'' |'sweet' |- |{{IPA|/k/}} |{{IPA|[kø]}} |''queue'' |'tail' |{{IPA|/ɡ/}}<!--U+0261: cursive g--> |{{IPA|[ɡɛ̃]}}<!--U+0261: cursive g--> |''gain'' |'gain' |- |{{IPA|/f/}} |{{IPA|[fu]}} |''fou'' |'crazy' |{{IPA|/v/}} |{{IPA|[vu]}} |''vous'' |'you' |- |{{IPA|/s/}} |{{IPA|[su]}} |''sous'' |'under' |{{IPA|/z/}} |{{IPA|[zɛ̃]}} |''zain'' |'whole-colored' |- |{{IPA|/ʃ/}} |{{IPA|[ʃu]}} |''chou'' |'cabbage' |{{IPA|/ʒ/}} |{{IPA|[ʒu]}} |''joue'' |'cheek' |- |{{IPA|/l/}} |{{IPA|[lu]}} |''loup'' |'wolf' |{{IPA|/ʁ/}} |{{IPA|[ʁu]}} |''roue'' |'wheel' |} ===Geminates=== Although double consonant letters appear in the orthographic form of many French words, [[gemination|geminate]] consonants are relatively rare in the pronunciation of such words. The following cases can be identified.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Tranel|1987|p=149–150}}</ref> The pronunciation {{IPA|[ʁʁ]}} is found in the future and conditional forms of the verbs ''courir'' ('to run') and ''mourir'' ('to die'). The conditional form ''il mourrait'' {{IPA|[ilmuʁʁɛ]}} ('he would die'), for example, contrasts with the imperfect form ''il mourait'' {{IPA|[ilmuʁɛ]}} ('he was dying'). Other verbs that have a double <rr> orthographically in the future and conditional are pronounced with a simple {{IPA|[ʁ]}}: ''il pourra'' ('he will be able to'), ''il verra'' ('he will see'). When the prefix ''in-'' combines with a base that begins with ''n'', the resulting word can optionally be pronounced with a geminate {{IPA|[nn]}}, and similarly for the variants of the same prefix ''im-'', ''il-'', ''ir-'': * ''inné'' {{IPA|[in(n)e]}} ('innate') * ''immortel'' {{IPA|[im(m)ɔʁtɛl]}} ('immortal') * ''illisible'' {{IPA|[il(l)izibl]}} ('illegible') * ''irresponsable'' {{IPA|[iʁ(ʁ)ɛspɔ̃sabl]}} ('irresponsible') Other cases of optional gemination can be found in words like ''syllabe'' ('syllable'), ''grammaire'' ('grammar'), and ''illusion'' ('illusion'). The pronunciation of such words, in many cases due to orthographic influence (see [[Spelling pronunciation]]), is subject to speaker variation, and gives rise to widely varying stylistic effects.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Yaguello|1991|}}, cited in {{Harvcoltxt|Fagyal|Kibbee|Jenkins|2006|p=51}}</ref> In particular, the gemination of consonants other than the liquids and nasals {{IPA|/m n l r/}} is "generally considered affected or pedantic".<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Tranel|1987|p=150}}</ref> Examples of stylistically marked pronunciations include ''addition'' {{IPA|[addisjɔ̃]}} ('addition') and ''intelligence'' {{IPA|[ɛ̃tɛlliʒɑ̃s]}} ('intelligence'). A few cases of gemination do not correspond to double consonant letters in the orthography.<ref>{{Harvcoltxt|Tranel|1987|p=151–153}}</ref> The deletion of word-internal schwas (see below), for example, can give rise to sequences of identical consonants, e.g. ''là-dedans'' {{IPA|[laddɑ̃]}} ('inside'), ''l'honnêteté'' {{IPA|[lɔnɛtte]}} ('honesty'). Gemination is obligatory in such contexts. The elided form of the object pronoun ''l<nowiki>'</nowiki>'' ('him/her/it') can optionally be realized as a geminate {{IPA|[ll]}} when it appears after a vowel: *''Je l'ai vu'' {{IPA|[ʒœl(l)ɛvy]}} ('I saw it') *''Il faut l'attraper'' {{IPA|[ilfol(l)atrape]}} ('it must be caught') Finally, a word pronounced with [[#Emphatic stress|emphatic stress]] can exhibit gemination of its first syllable-initial consonant: *'''''for'''midable'' {{IPA|[ffɔrmidabl]}} ('terrible') *''é'''pou'''vantable'' {{IPA|[eppuvɑ̃tabl]}} ('horrible') --> <!-- {|align="right" class="wikitable" |+Example words !Vowel !!colspan=3| Example |- !colspan=2| [[Help:IPA|IPA]] !! [[French orthography|Orthography]] !! Gloss |- !colspan=4| Oral vowels |- | {{IPA|/i/}} || {{IPA|[si]}} || ''si'' || 'if' |- |{{IPA|/y/}} || {{IPA|[sy]}} || ''su'' || 'known' |- | {{IPA|/u/}} || {{IPA|[su]}} || ''sous'' || 'under' |- | {{IPA|/e/}} || {{IPA|[pɑ.se]}} || ''passé'' || 'past' |- | {{IPA|/ø/}} || {{IPA|[sø]}} || ''ceux'' || 'those' |- | {{IPA|/o/}} || {{IPA|[so]}} || ''sot'' || 'silly' |- | {{IPA|/ɛ/}} || {{IPA|[fɛt]}} || ''faite'' || 'done' |- | {{IPA|/ɛː/}} || {{IPA|[fɛːt]}} || ''fête'' || 'feast' |- | {{IPA|/œ/}} || {{IPA|[sœːʁ]}} || ''sœur'' || 'sister' |- | {{IPA|/ə/}} || {{IPA|[sə]}} || ''ce'' || 'this'/'that' |- | {{IPA|/ɔ/}} || {{IPA|[sɔːʁ]}} || ''sort'' || 'fate' |- | {{IPA|/a/}} || {{IPA|[sa]}} || ''sa'' || 'his'/'her' |- | {{IPA|/ɑ/}} || {{IPA|[pɑːt]}} || ''pâte'' || 'dough' |- !colspan=4| Nasal vowels |- | {{IPA|/ɑ̃/}} || {{IPA|[sɑ̃]}} || ''sans'' || 'without' |- | {{IPA|/ɔ̃/}} || {{IPA|[sɔ̃]}} || ''son'' || 'his' |- | {{IPA|/ɛ̃/}} || {{IPA|[sɛ̃]}} || ''saint'' || 'saint' |- | {{IPA|/œ̃/}} || {{IPA|[bʁœ̃]}} || ''brun'' || 'brown' |} --> Talk:Cambrian Rite 6999 32598 2006-03-05T20:07:17Z Zahir 35 Can someone explain a little bit more to me the differences in the Cambrian Rite? For example: Do they allow married or female priests? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:48, 4 March 2006 (PST) : These are [http://www.bethisad.com/cambrian_rite.htm old issues] indeed! There were two competing schools of thought early on regarding these issues. Ray Brown proposed that there would be really little influence from the old "Celtic Church" and that the Cambrian Rite is little different from the Roman. Pete Skye proposed that the Celtic Church should have been more influential upon the early Cambrian Rite Catholic Church (CRCC), or rather, that its distinctiveness should never have been eradicated by Rome, on account of the resistance to assimilation in Britain. I favoured, and still do favour, Peter's proposal. : I think it safe to say that such practices as could be verifiably Celtic in nature are to be found in the Cambrian Rite as well. We are certain in that the CRCC is monastic in nature (its head is the Abbot Patriarch of Glastein); accepts the [http://www.bethisad.com/catholicism.htm Epistles of Christ and Abgarus] and Shepherd of Hermas and that the former is an icon of veneration across Catholic Britain (Kemr and England mostly); uses the vernacular during the Liturgy (except in Dunein where Latin is still the norm); and that it considers Kemr to be the "most ancient" Christian nation in the world (seeing as Jesus spent his youth in Britain, undoubtedly learning philosophy from the duids and St. Joseph of Arimathaea landed near Glastein after Pentacost with the Holy Grail (and/or Jesus's wife), the first written Gospel (sometimes equated with "Q"), Jesus's garments, and possibly the Arc of the Covenant in tow). If we are to believe èverything the medievals said about the Church in Britain... : We are reasonably sure that the CRCC allows a married priesthood (but possibly requires that a man be married before accepting ordination), <i>possibly</i> continues in the use of its own Easter reckoning, looks more towards the prayers, philosophies and acts of the Celtic saints, and in matters of liturgy, uses that found in the [http://celticchristianity.org/library/stowe.html Stowe Missal]. It is less sure, but I think that the CRCC might continue to use its own "Elder Vulgate", an older Latin version of the gospels than the New Vulgate (that of Jerome), which is contained in the "Book of St. Teliam", which was a translation used by the Celtic Church *here*. I am less certain on the issue of a female priesthood. Much as I personally like the idea, I don't think it squares with biblical teaching -- though mind you, a female deaconate certainly does, and I would think that the CRCC has that if not a female priesthood. : We also know that the Liturgy is chanted or sung in its entirety (unlike the RC Mass *here*) and is a real sung dialogue between priest and cantor/congregation; and furthermore that the choir is traditionally and commonly supported in its hymnody by a "brace of serpents or ophicleides" rather than the organ you find in the RC churches. Some parishes sport a more varied musical group, often composed of local brass bandsmen and other amateur and perhaps professional musicians. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:19, 4 March 2006 (PST) :: Apart from the use of its own liturgy I think the CRCC differs on administration. Its order is monastic rather than episcopal. Its highest office is the abbatcy. This office acts as the spiritual and administrative head of the CRCC. A Synod of Abbots can act as the decision-making body of the church. Apostolic authority descends through the abbots. Because of this regional authority of the diocese is more fluid. A local church or monastery will refer back to its founding order rather than its neighbours who may belong to a different tradition. An abbot may be a married man, at least at the time of taking vows. Dynastic succession, father to son, was not unusual among abbots. It has become rare in recent centuries. :: The sacramental office, the bishop, is normally separate from the abbots. The bishop is the only office in the CRCC that m&uacute;st be celebate, it is not available to married men. In Kemr the bishop has no diocesan authority and has freedom of movement. They are a significantly smaller group compared with the abbots. An abbot could dispense the sacraments proper to a parish priest, but probably could not do sacraments of confirmation or priesting, whereas a bishop can conduct all seven sacraments. :: The CRCC respects the ruling of the Holy Father on the issue of a female priesthood. It has from within its own tradition who argue that this is not in keeping with their own tradition. Logically ruling abbesses would have to exist -- I suspect canon law limits their influence. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:07, 4 March 2006 (PST). :::Indeed -- thank you for clarifying the bit about monasticism! That is certainly one of the keys to differentiating the CRCC from the RRCC, or any of the other Rites. I really like the idea of free roaming bishops! :::There are (RC) canons that deal with the powers of abesses -- I'd have to look into that again to refresh my memory. Obviously, they don't have the sacramental capacities that priests have. Well, I figured as much that the CRCC wouldn't have a female priesthood, but what do you think of a female deaconate? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:39, 4 March 2006 (PST) :::: Nihil obstat to the female deaconate (I'm protestant anyway :) Obviously an abbess is not ordained with the priestly functions that an abbot can opt to use. Bishops should operate in the same way I understand they did in the churches of the far east. I'm trying to be careful here and leave it sufficiently open that I don't make David do a rewrite on Bishop Sharpton. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] ::::: I'm willing to do a rewrite, but I just like for some reason this image of Al Sharpton as a Bishop and also Lord Governor of Jacobia. Don't know why, but it is strangely appealing. My concern is how to reconcile a few details. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:35, 4 March 2006 (PST) :::::: Which details still need reconciling? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:18, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: I think the reconciling is essentially done. I think. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:07, 5 March 2006 (PST) User:Theophilus88 7000 36383 2006-04-13T16:21:35Z Theophilus88 36 {{start infobox|name=Anthony Miles}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value='''Theophilus'''<br>}} {{generic infobox|title=Email|value=Anthony.Miles@colorado.edu}} {{birth infobox|date=1976|place=Toronto, NAL}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Boulder]], [[Louisianne]] (formerly [[San Francisco|San Françisco]], Montrei)}} {{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Self-employed}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=<br>None in particular, I get one every few months. {{generic infobox|title=Areas of Interest|value=[[Libya]],<br> [[Apollinarianism]],<br> [[R. Hengist Ryder]],<br> [[Superhero]] in general}} {{generic infobox|title=Contribution to IB|value=<br>Comic Book Characters, Heresies, and Quirky Colonels.}} {{close infobox}} ''Habarakhe ‘Theophilus88’ Theophilus is number 45 on [[The List]], but has a long history with the Yahoo! Conculture Group.'' Habarakhe Theophilus has been a participant on the Conculture list for some time, but resisted participation in IB for a good while. He has a BA in Classical Languages, an M.Litt. in Medieval History, and an MA in Classical Languages. He would have minored in religion or linguistics had he thought of it in time. Habarakhe Theophilus spends less time working on IB than some because he has to maintain the Fortunate Islands Universe/Time Line (FIU/FITL) single-handedly, despite a recent attempt to pass off the Indian Ocean. He enjoys genealogy, grammar, and has a recently rekindled passion for Hardy Boys, Nancy Drew, and other Stratemeyer Syndicate characters. He is currently enamored of the Vertigo series ‘Fables’. ==To-do List== *Continue [[Libya]] under Qadhdhafi ==Countries I'm responsible for== [[Libya]] ==Religions and Sects I'm responsible for== [[Apollinarianism]] ==People I’m responsible for== [[R. Hengist Ryder]] [[Claudius Rhodes]] The royal family of [[Tejas]] ==Comic Protagonists and Series== [[Doc Gabriel]] (not original concept) [[Cloud-Man]] [[The Hummingbird]] [[Captain Silver]] All-Fair Comics, including [[Godfrey]], at [[Superhero]] [[Thrilling Tales From The Stars]] ==Mystery Series== [[The Dewar Duo]] User:Piotrus 7001 32618 2006-03-06T00:55:10Z Piotrus 88 <center> {| id="toc" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" ! align="left" style="background:#ccccff" width="100%" | Direct all comments to my [[User talk:Piotrus|User talk]] page. Click [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=User_talk:Piotrus&action=edit&section=new here] to leave me a message. |} </center> I am a [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User:Piotrus Wikipedian], Pole, interested in alternate history and Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. I came here to learn more about the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], and if I figure out how your site works, contribute to it.--[[User:Piotrus|Piotrus]] 17:32, 4 March 2006 (PST) Welcome messages moved to my talk page. Tnx for the warm welcome!--[[User:Piotrus|Piotrus]] 16:33, 5 March 2006 (PST) On Wikipedia I contribute to articles about Polish history - see my user page there for a short list. Among the articles I have contributed to is [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Polish-Lithuanian_Commonwealth Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth].--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 16:55, 5 March 2006 (PST) File:East florida flag proposal.jpg 7002 43158 2006-11-23T11:58:24Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Flags of the NAL]] Manchuria 7003 52465 2008-07-22T18:07:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 unwipping... The '''Manchurian Autonomous Region''' (滿洲自治区 ''Mǎnzhōu Zìzhìqū'') consists of northeastern [[Beihanguo]]. It is divided into the three provinces of Heilongjiang, Jilin, and Liaoning. The capital is at Mukden (Fengtianfu in Mandarin). The region uses both Mandarin and Manchu as official languages, although the majority speaks only Mandarin. The [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] has considerable influence in Manchuria, dominating the local economy. Within the Autonomous Region, the Japanese [[Japanese currency|lò]] is co-legal tender with the Beihan yuan. == Post-Oriental War History == After the collapse of the [[China|Chinese Empire]] in the [[Great Oriental War]], Manchuria sought independence along with other new states. However, [[Australasia]] feared that an independent Manchuria would return a branch of the former Chinese Imperial Family to power as kings or emperors, and potentially threaten reunification of China. Their desire was thus denied, and they became the three northeastern provinces of Beihanguo. However, with the rise of Japan in the 70's, northeastern Beihanguo saw a dramatic rise in investments by Japan. Combined with an upwelling of nationalism, some Manchus, still a narrow majority within the region, began to agitate for independence, as an ally of Japan, perhaps within a revived [[East Asian Federation]]. This movement reached a peak in the late 70's and early 80's. In 1982, the Beihan legislature approved a referendum in the region on autonomy. With the achievement of autonomy, the nationalist movement declined. [[Category:China]] Category:Prefects of Louisianne 7004 32532 2006-03-05T10:07:01Z Nik 4 [[Category:Local Leaders|Louisianne, Prefects of]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Category:Local Leaders 7005 32531 2006-03-05T10:06:30Z Nik 4 [[Category:People]] [[Category:Government]] File:Royal banner(proposal).PNG 7006 47132 2007-09-02T07:05:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:COAs]] File:RTCcivilfalg(proposal).PNG 7007 47920 2007-09-09T12:50:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:RTCcoa(proposal).PNG 7008 47129 2007-09-02T07:01:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:COAs]] File:RTCfalg1(proposal).png 7009 47921 2007-09-09T12:50:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Category:Scientists 7010 32564 2006-03-05T10:32:21Z Nik 4 [[Category:People]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] Supreme generals 7011 44269 2007-01-26T02:14:08Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Supreme general''' (''[[African Lithuanian]]: "Vyriausiasis karvedys", word "karvedys" being the lituanisation of the word "generolas" ("general"), imposed during the interwar [[Reformed Lithuanian|language reform]]'') was a style of the ruler of the short lived state of [[Pakštuva]] in Africa. There were two supreme generals, the most famous one being the first one, [[Povilas Plechavičius]], who ruled for most of the time the style existed. The second one, [[Antanas Audronis]], who assumed power after Plechavičius's death, ruled only for four days until Pakštuva was overtaken by the Chinese forces, and thus is rarely mentioned in history books that does not concentrate on the history of the area. ==History== By the time Pakštuva became independent from [[Lithuania]] and a neutral state (as a requirement imposed by Russia in exchange for stopping the [[Thunderstorm War]] in Africa), Povilas Plechavičius was the leader of this area (appointed by the prime minister of [[Lithuania]] [[Antanas Smetona]] once to quell the [[Maasai Uprising]]), which was known then as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. As such, with the country becoming independent, Povilas Plechavičius assumed full power. He was reluctant to declare himself a monarch however, because he still thought about a possible reunification with Lithuania once the war was over and if the Lithuania-proper would be liberated; as such, he still seen himself as a subordinate to the king of Lithuania. Therefore, the style of "Supreme general" was adopted. Povilas Plechavičius was already a general, but supreme general was a political post rather than a military rank. Due to the constant sabotages, terrorist and partisan activity of local blacks and Slavs the "state of emergency" was constant in Pakštuva and thus the powers of Supreme General were increased further. In the 1942, when the [[Borderland War]] against China and Ethiopia started and Povilas Plechavičius was killed, [[Antanas Audronis]] was the one who assumed the style according to laws. Pakštuva was occupied in several days after that however and Antanas Audronis was executed. ==Powers== Supreme General had the following powers: *The leader of the army, the navy and the the air force (advised by the [[Supreme military council]], that comprised of the highest ranking officers, appointed by the Supreme General himself). *The leader of the state and its executive branch (advised by the [[State council]] (similar to government in other countries), appointed by the Supreme General and confirmed by the parliament). *The speaker of the parliament (usually represented for this job by another person). During the state of emergency (which he had the power to declare), the Supreme General had expanded powers, which included: *The leader of the legislative branch (able to change decitions of most of the courts in the country and impose his own decitions). *The leader of the faith (able to remove or appoint the leaders of any religious communities that existed in Pakštuva, including [[Baltic paganism]], [[Islam]], [[Catholicism]] and [[Eastern Orthodoxy]]). *Ability to issue and cancel laws (these decitions could be vetoed by parliament, however the new law would officially be in power between the time when the Supreme General issues it and the time the parliament vetoes it). *Ability to change some members of the parliament and judges. ==List of the supreme generals== *[[Povilas Plechavičius]] (1940 02 12 - 1942 08 25) *[[Antanas Audronis]] (1942 08 25 - 1942 08 29) {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Maasai]] Supreme generals of Pakštija 7012 32584 2006-03-05T12:15:42Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Supreme generals]] Category talk:Local Leaders 7013 32633 2006-03-06T05:53:34Z Nik 4 Could we please have a definition of what constitutes a "Local" leader? For example, would the [[House of Vlas-Florea]] be considered "local leaders" of Oltenia within the Romanian Federation? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:24, 5 March 2006 (PST) :I don't know, exactly. :-) Exactly what constitutes a nation tends to be unclear sometimes in IB ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:26, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::Of course, in the case of Vlas-Florea, for most of their history, Oltenia was an independent nation, and the Romanian Federation is still a pretty loose federation. Hmm ... the reason I produced this category was that it felt odd putting, e.g., Lords Governors of NAL provinces in [[:Category:World Leaders]]. What's your opinion? Should I just merge the contents into Category:World Leaders, or should I keep this, and if so, where should I draw the line between "World" and "Local"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:43, 5 March 2006 (PST) :::I would say that anyone that's not the GM of the NAL, King of their country, Prime Minister, or First-President would fall under Local-Leader category. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:50, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::::Well, the division between a member of a federation and a sovreign nation can be vague. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:53, 5 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Inuits 7014 32967 2006-03-07T02:54:43Z Elemtilas 7 Are all the nomadic Inuit pagan and none of the settled Inuit? If not, I would recommend changing the phrase 'pagan nomads'[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 11:48, 5 March 2006 (PST) : I'm not sure what profit there is in having a page for an ethnic group / race, unless it is a constructed culture or an ethnic group that doesn't exist *here*. Most of the information on this page should be moved to various articles of countries where the Inuit live and / or the League of Ice article. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:00, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::The reason for this article, as well the reason for it being a proposal, is because the history of the Inuit nation here is very different than it was in the real world. Everything since 18th century, including the national revival, the movements for unification of the Inuit lands, the settling and christianising of some Inuiits to adopt a "more advanced" religion due to the promotion of this lifestyle by some educated Inuits, development of a standard Inuit language, etc. here is invented and did not happen in the real world. The reasons for these events, such as support from some whites for the Inuit self-identification, came from the generally different racial views in IB towards native Amricans (elsewhere in NAL the natives has more power too than they had/has in real worlds USA). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:07, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::: The same can certainly be said of almost èvery ethnos in the IB world! For example, we decided long ago that the Kemrese overlords in Ireland didn't mess about with the local system of governance or the culture like the English did *here*. Simple, right? Well, the fact is, this means that the old culture, really stretching back to the bronze age, is pretty much intact. The bards and druids and kings, the ancient legal system and traditional culture were nòt stamped upon or swept away. We have a very different Irish ethnos *there* -- but those issues can be dealt with in the [[Ireland]] article rather than creating a new [[Irish culture]] article. ::: My point is not to dismiss real differences experienced by *there*'s Inuit. It is only that we risk the creation of dozens of culture / ethnology articles that really could better be placed within the bodies of the country articles they pertain to. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:18, 5 March 2006 (PST) :::: I don't see anything wrong with an Inuit article. Especially since they're not restricted to a single nation. I'm not too crazy about the infobox, but the article itself is fine. If a lengthy article can be prepared about something, why shouldn't it be an article on its own, rather than a section of another one? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:36, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Well, neither are the Irish restricted to a single nation. In response to your question, I think it's an organisational thing. IB information really isn't complex or developed enough to really warrant individual articles for every little detail of life. As they stand, the articles on Greenland, or League of Ice are pretty skimpy. I'm not going to delete the article, certainly. I'm just of the opinon that we would be better off filling out other articles rather than creating little articles all over the place. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:16, 6 March 2006 (PST) League of Ice is an organisation though, and this is a nation, so if the information would be there it would be displaced (redirect from [[Inuits]] would be needed anyways and, if League of Ice article would be developed on itself about the organisation, it would become too long if dealing with both topics. Writing the same information in Nunavik, Unincorporated territory, Alyaska, Chukotka and Greenland articles is not the best solution either. And, I like relatively short articles myself - if an IB article is of such lenght that it could make like a quarter of book and deals with several subjects, then it is usually hard to understand for me where to start to read and such and I don't read frequently. In IB there is a theoretical possibility to write about all the little aspects of life, as the explainatiomns about this WIki says, nothing is ever complete. And as for the infobox, the information there is different from real life too - in this proposal, the number of Inuits is somewhat larger than in the real world (presumably due to earlier settling down, better availablity of medicines and such), perecentages are different (e.g. percentage the Inuits makes of the local population in Greenland is quite lower than in the real world due to the higher immigration there recently in IB), different religious makeup and such. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:09, 6 March 2006 (PST) : OK. You guys win. I don't agree with it, but I'm not going to push this one. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:54, 6 March 2006 (PST) Claudius Rhodes 7015 47301 2007-09-04T09:26:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Claudius Germanicus Rhodes'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 1st ''Prime Minister'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1890 - 1895 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| None |- |'''Successor:'''|| Undefined |- |'''Date of birth:'''||5 July, 1853 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| 26 April, 1902 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Brentwood, Essex |- |'''Profession:'''|| businessman |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Conservative |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Protestant? |} '''Claudius Germanicus Rhodes''' (July 5 1853&ndash;April 26 1902) was an English businessman and the effective founder of the state of Rhodesia, which was named after him. Rhodes profited greatly by exploiting Southern Africa's natural resources, proceeds of which founded the Rhodes Scholarship upon his death. == England == Rhodes attended the grammar school at Bishop's Stortford. He fell ill shortly after leaving school, and, as his lungs were weak, it was decided that he should visit his brother who had recently emigrated to Natal, in Southern Africa. He arrived in Durban on 1 September, 1870, bringing with him £3000 that his aunt had lent him. He invested that money in diamond diggings in Kimberley, South Africa. == South Africa == After a brief stay with the Surveyor-General of Natal, Dr. P. C. Sutherland, in Pietermaritzburg, Rhodes took an interest in agriculture and joined his brother Herman on his cotton farm in the Umkomaas valley in Natal. In the colony he established the Rhodes Fruit Farms in the Stellenbosch district. In October 1871 Rhodes left the colony for the diamond fields of Kimberley. He supervised the working of his brother's claim and speculated on his behalf. His primary associate in this period was John X. Merriman. == Education == In 1873 Rhodes left his diamond fields in the care of his partner, Merriman, and sailed for England to complete his studies. He was admitted to Oriel College, Oxford, where he struck a lifelong friendship with [[R. Hengist Ryder]], who became a minor investor in the company. Ryder convinced Rhodes to remain at Oxford until 1875. == Diamonds == While at Oxford, Rhodes’ diamond business in Kimberley prospered. Prior to his departure, Rhodes and Merriman had moved from the Kimberley mine to invest in the more risky claims of the ‘old De Wijns’, named after brothers Johannes Nicolaas and Diederick Arnoldus de Wijn, the original owners. During 1874 and 1875, the diamond fields were suffering from depression. Merriman took a dim view of the prospects, but Rhodes was optimistic and convinced Ryder of the same. Merriman sold his shares, but Rhodes and Ryder remained confident. Rhodes and Ryder traveled to Cape Colony in 1875. Rhodes bought the contract for pumping the water out of the three principal De Wijns mines. == Mutual Influence == The friendship between Rhodes and Ryder was an important mutual influence on their characters. Rhodes introduced Ryder to many aspects of life in South Africa, while Ryder is believed to have softened Rhodes’ attitude to the native population. == De Wijns == In 1877, Griqualand West, where Rhodes and Ryder were living, was incorporated into the Cape Colony. The two men decided that Rhodes would remain at the Cape, while Ryder would return to England to promote their business interest. In 1878, Ryder returned to England. Although his primary goal was the promotion of business, Ryder also fetched a bride, whom he took back to Africa. In April 1880 Rhodes and Ryder launched the De Wijns Mining Company after the amalgamation of a number of individual claims. With £200,000 of capital, the Company, of which Rhodes was secretary, owned the largest interest in the mine. In 1882, Ryder returned permanently to England as a representative of De Beers. From this point onwards, Ryder would be involved more in literary promotion than the more practical business. In 1884, Ryder began to publish his stories of southern adventure with ‘Austral Sky’. The next year saw his greatest success, ‘Queen Sheba’s Mines’, for which Ryder drew upon his memories as well as Rhodes’ of diamond mines and the Gun War with Basutoland (Lesotho). == Prime Minister Rhodes == In 1890, Rhodes became Prime Minister of Cape Colony and supported the Glen Grey Act, which would push native populations from the land in order to clear it for industrial development. His support for the act extended more from greed than prejudice, as his tenure as Prime Minister showed. Although Rhodes was instrumental in the creation of standing FK policies in South Africa, his ability to set policy was limited because he had no direct jurisdiction over the Transvaal government, with whom he was at odd on a regular basis. By 1895, Rhodes’ desire for control and development had overwhelmed his good sense, and he ordered an attack on the Transvaal; this attack became known to history as the Jameson Raid, led by Leander Starr Jameson. The writer Kipling was inspired by Jameson to compose his famous poem ‘If –’. The raid itself, however, was a failure, and Rhodes resigned the office of Prime Minister. == Creation of Rhodesia == Claudius Rhodes channeled his wealth into establishing an English and Kemrese imperial presence in Africa. His English and Kemrese South Africa Company, possessing its own military, controlled Mashonaland, in present-day Rhodesia. Since the initial plan of using the Mashonaland gold mines as revenue sources failed, many of the English and Kemrese who had traveled there with the EKSAC became farmers. After the Company had defeated the uprising of the Mashona and Matabele, the territory was named ‘Rhodesia’ in honor of Claudius Rhodes. Rhodesia expanded once the Company claimed territory north of the Zambezi River. == Vision and views == Rhodes' vision for Africa was "to paint the map (English and Kemrese) red". The presence of Chinese East Africa greatly frustrated him. In his 1877 "Confession of Faith", Rhodes stated, "I contend that we (the English and Kemrese) are the finest races in the world; and that the more of the world we inhabit, the better it is for the human race". == Rhodes' Will and the Rhodes Scholarship == Despite continued ill health, Rhodes remained a leading figure of the southern Africa’s political landscape. In his will, Rhodes provided for the establishment of a scholarship whose members would comprise the kernel of a worldwide secret society. Although the intention of the secret society soon faded into a gentleman's club, useful for business but with no thought for world domination, to the extent that all races save Chinese were admitted as candidates, the initial intent of will has exercised the imaginations of conspiracy theorists such as [[Errol Redfern]]. {{infobox office | office = [[Prime Ministers|Prime Ministership<br>of South Africa]] | flag = Za flag.gif | predecessor = ''unknown'' | successor = unknown }} [[Category:World Leaders|Rhodes]] User talk:Piotrus 7016 33428 2006-03-09T23:41:58Z Piotrus 88 <center> {| id="toc" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" ! align="left" style="background:#ccccff" width="100%" | I probably won't log in to this wiki every day. Please [http://en.wikipedia.org/w/wiki.phtml?title=User_talk:Piotrus&action=edit&section=new leave me a message on en-Wikipedia] - I log there everyday. |} </center> : Doesn't really matter -- not everyone logs here everyday. If there's a message for you concerning the IB Wiki, you'll either have to look here or on the pages you've made comments or edits on. We should refrain from placing Ib related messages on "foreign" wikis, in an effort to ensure that any IB related messages remain here somewhere in thìs wiki. Naturally, anyone who wishes to leave you a personal message should feel free to email you or contact you via the other wiki. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:10, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::Well, it's about my responce time. I logged back here first time in almost a week, but if sb'd left me a message on Wiki - even just 'check iB wiki talk' - I'd have replied sooner. I just don't have time to log in to all wiki's I am registered at every day, but I do have time to reply to all posts - if I know they are there.--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 15:41, 9 March 2006 (PST) == Welcome == : Welcome! Read [[How It All Works]] to see more or less how things are done. Be sure to visit Ill Bethisad's [http://www.bethisad.com Main Page] and the pages of other members. There's a good decade worth of stuff hanging about here...you've a lot of catch-up work to do! : We like contributions. They don't have to be in the form of changes / edits to existing articles. Sometimes, questions about our present and past work is the best medicine we can take as questions from interested parties offer a fresh outlook and help us see where our work can be made stronger. The best place to ask questions (general or specific) or to propose ideas that you think should be considered is at [[Lla Dafern]], this Wiki's publick house. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:28, 4 March 2006 (PST) :: Rather than asking <nowiki><!-- QUESTIONS --></nowiki> within comment tags, please use either [[Lla Dafern]] or else click on the <b>Discussion</b> tab, which will lead you to the article's Talk Page. Questions or comments can be registered there. Otherwise, one has to comb the history of recent edits to figure out what you've changed. Good job for helping grammatify articles -- for the most part, we don't mind when moments of unusual English are corrected. Just don't be alarmed if someone changes it back for certain reasons! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:34, 4 March 2006 (PST) Welcome! Witaj! Bieńwiętu! If you are the same Piotr Konieczny (is that your real name?) who asked questions on Wikipedia.en, then I may as well give you a Wenedyk name: '''Piotr Finały'''. Please tell us a little more about yourself. In addition to Padraic's [[How It All Works]], I also suggest you read [[More about IB]]; I've added that page quite recently, and it's supposed to be a description of what IB is and what it ain't, as well as an introduction for potential new members. The [[RTC]] is basically my domain, but I'm always willing to work with new contributors. So, I'd suggest you read up a little and tell me what your contribution would look like. Indeed, we like contributions! As for your <nowiki><!-- questions --></nowiki>: most of them will be answered by the maps on [[History of the RTC]] (which contains a longer version of the history as described on the main article about the RTC). If you have more questions, please ask! Życzę Panu tu dużo przyjemności w naszym ogrodzie! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:02, 5 March 2006 (PST) :Thank you for the warm welcomes, and double tnx for the name :) Yes, I am the user from Wikipedia, and Piotr Konieczny is my real name. I'll look around Veneda and rest of Ill Bethisad in the coming days, time permitting. More about myself - I'll update my user page, time and will permitting. See you around!--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 16:52, 5 March 2006 (PST) ::Do that please. I'm open for any input regarding the nobility in the RTC. If you could provide etymologies for the names of noble families, that would be helpful too, so that I would venedify them easily. ::Where do you live, BTW? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:37, 6 March 2006 (PST) :::I am from Katowice, Poland (never a part of PLC and thus not RTC, btw) - but currently I live in Pittsburgh, USA (where is that in iB, btw?).--[[User:Piotrus|Piotr Konieczny aka Piotr Finały]] <sup>[[User_talk:Piotrus|<font color="green">Talk</font></sup>]] 15:41, 9 March 2006 (PST) == Sarmatism == I've long been wondering about an equivalent for [[Wikipedia:Sarmatism|sarmatism]] in Veneda. I even prepared an article about it, but never used it after all because I still wasn't really sure. Perhaps you can help me. One possibility I have considered is adopting the whole concept of sarmatism wholesale into IB. But frankly, I think that solution would be a little boring, and perhaps not entirely adequate either. An alternative could be what I would call "Romanism": where the Polish szlachta liked to identify themselves with the Sarmates, the Venedic nobility had a similar relationship with the ancient Roman patriciate. The effects might be roughly the same anyway, and that's more or less what I'm after. Question: what, in your opinion, is the impact of sarmatism on contemporary Poland? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:02, 7 March 2006 (PST) File talk:RTCcoa(proposal).PNG 7017 33094 2006-03-08T00:20:50Z Marc pasquin 10 personnaly, I think it would look better with 2 crowns. Maybe side by side at an angle forming a triangle with the chief of the shield ? : This verson is most historical *here* but with modern eagel and vitis (knight) :: Fair enough although bear in mind that 2 more centuries of history *there* might have seen some evolution in symbols. For exemple, the single crown could have, over the years, came to be perceived has "representing the venedic-controled central government" (and vice-versa) and so a second one would have been added in an effort to represent equality. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:20, 7 March 2006 (PST) File talk:RTCfalg1(proposal).png 7018 32909 2006-03-06T18:40:59Z Follow by white rabbit 77 apart from your shade of red and crown shape, the flag seem identical.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:27, 5 March 2006 (PST) : My intention was to upgrade the RTC insignias to better quality and make them simular each other (flag to COA and vice versa)[[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:40, 6 March 2006 (PST) Alphonse Lambert 7019 56269 2009-01-11T04:40:58Z Zahir 35 '''Alphonse Lambert''' (1875-1939) was arguable the most famous gangster in NAL history, rising to near-total control of the criminal underworld of [[Chicago]] by the year 1930. He is perhaps most famous for his nickname, "Scarface," and for being the (presumed) mastermind behind the [[St. Patrick's Day Massacre]]. ==Early Life== Alphonse was one of seven children in the Lambert household, only two of which lived to adulthood--Alphonse and his younger brother Henri (1879-1934). Their parents were working class. Claude Lambert, their father, was a barber in [[Toronto]], [[Ontario]] while their mother Janette was a part-time seamstress. Both boys were indifferent students but physically very able and hard-working. Each began work in the shipyards of the Great Lakes still in their teens. More importantly, Alphonse became involved in some Francophone gangs, which were the nascent form of the [[Pègre]]. He was a very strong, ruthless fighter unafraid of pushing to get what he wanted. Alphonse was also cleverer than most gang members, which got him noticed by Toronto's gang bosses. With time, he advanced in the gangs as a smuggler (due to his knowledge of ships, sailors and shipping) but also as an enforcer, where his penchant for making brutal and gory examples of people was an asset. He reportedly boasted to having killed no less than ten people by the time he was twenty five. Other boasts included raping all three daughters of a man who owed his boss money. Yet he showed a curious respect for the Church. He claimed to have never been so much as rude to a priest or nun, and later in life it is a matter of record that he honored the idea of "sanctuary" should one of his would-be victims make it inside a Church or Cathedral. By the same token, however, he had a life-long loathing of [[Mormonism|Mormons]] and when targeting them would indulge his sadistic tendencies to the full. In 1910, Alphonse was sent to Chicago in an attempt by make contacts with Pègre gangs there. Although he told various stories later in life, it is from this time that the appearance of his famous scar was noted. It ran from his forehead halfway down his left cheek, forcing one eyelid to droop. He liked to say it was from a knife fight over a girl, but the rumor ran that a rival gang of Lithuanians had kidnapped and tortured him as a warning to the local Pègre. Since open warfare between the French and Lithuanian gangs broke out in 1912, continuing off and on until 1919, most biographers consider this the more likely origin. ==Rise to Power== During the gang warfare of the next seven years, Alphonse Lambert rose steadily in the ranks of the Pègre. Initially, he led quick vicious raids against Lithuanian and other rival gangs. But he was also proving himself a shrewd criminal organizer who knew how to run illegal gambling dens, brothels and smuggling operations. This combination meant rapid advancement. But it was [[Prohibition]] that really brought Alphonse to power. The Pègre grew by leaps and bounds, overwhelming other gangs and pulling in far more profits than it ever had before. Even a relatively young and minor (albeit promising) crime lieutenant like Alphonse could soon start living a lavish lifestyle. Many did, but most agree Alphonse Lambert succeeded better than the vast majority. He had a personal barber, exquisitely tailored suits, an automobile and even began to collect religious art. With the swelling profits from Prohibition, the Pègre upper ranks began to suffer from leadership of men who knew how to operate street gangs but not international businesses. This proved an opportunity which resulted in the murders of several key figures between 1920 and 1925. At first, no one realized that Alphonse was behind several of these killings, as leader of a new generation of Pègre lieutenants who were staging what amounted to a coup. By the time this became general knowledge, there was little stopping him. By 1925 he was one of the most powerful men in the city. This same period saw him marry a singer named Bette Danglars, and start to make a name for himself through philanthropic works. He was lavish in this as with most things, at one point taking an entire orphanage to lunch at a five star restaurant. He even paid for the renovation of a convent. The publicity for all this was something in which he basked, but it also made him an increasingly controversial figure. TO BE CONTINUED [[Category:Organized Crime]] [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Ontario]] Category:Musicians 7020 32636 2006-03-06T06:00:18Z Nik 4 [[Category:People]] [[Category:Music]] Category:NAL Politicians 7021 46195 2007-08-14T05:46:41Z Zahir 35 [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Local Leaders]][[Category:People]] File:Zowan-sasomentany.jpg 7022 32668 2006-03-06T06:49:45Z BoArthur 2 Żowan Sasomętany at a faculty retreat near Lodz. [[Category:Portraits]] Żowan Sasomętany at a faculty retreat near Lodz. [[Category:Portraits]] Żowan Sasomętany 7023 44057 2007-01-10T04:04:47Z BoArthur 2 /* Interim Chairman of the Inicjaciwa Czywila */ [[Image:Zowan-sasomentany.jpg|thumb|200px]] '''Żowan Sasomętany''' (Zhovan Sasomentany in world press) is the chair of North American Philology in the Philology Department at the [[University of Lodz]]. Sasomętany lives in [[Lodz|Łódź]] with his wife Marzyna and their two children. While Sasomętany's first interest is philological, he is an avid study of the often convoluted politics of North America. Having studied the [[Florida War|recent war]] that resulted in the dissolution of [[Florida-Caribbea]], Sasomętany was called upon by the Czywila Initiative to suggest an exit strategy for South Florida to the [[Sejm]]. This was not warmly received, but Sasomętany has gained some notoriety within the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. He was a vocal opponent in the recent election of the General of the South Florida campaign. ==Interim Chairman of the Inicjaciwa Czywila== As part of the ''Inicjaciwa Czywila'' (Civilian Initiative), Żowan served as spokesman, and was interviewed in [[Wita Warsinie]][http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060729.html]. In serving as spokesman, Sasomętany has garnered national attention within the [[RTC]] and the world at large. Żowan met with Ambassador Bunny of [[Louisianne]] in Bunny's research of the current political situation regarding [[South Florida]].[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26823] On August 8, 2006 he delivered a speech titled "We Can't Save the World With Banquets and Dinner Parties." There has been no official response. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26861] ==Rumors relating to Dual-Assassination of 2006== Żowan Sasomętany has recently been featured in a controversial novel[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27497] published simultaneously in the [[NAL]], Louisianne and the RTC. This novel focuses on the aftermath of the assassination of [[Jean-François Young]] and the [[Empress Gacudai]] in the summer of 2006. [[Category:Local Leaders]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Sasometany]] Niko Tailleur 7024 41652 2006-08-31T03:45:27Z Nik 4 '''Niko Tailleur''' (b. 1978) is a reporter for the ''Étoile de [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]''. He reports on international news, traveling around the globe. He lives in Quivire (a suburb of Lyons-Sur-Mizouri) with his wife, Laura, and two children, daughter Heidi (b. 2003) and son Benjamin (b. 2006). == LeBlanc Affair == In 2002, Tailleur was working the Metro section for the ''Étoile''. He was assigned to cover a building project in downtown Lyons-sur-Mizouri where he uncovered evidence of massive graft and corruption. The investigation went all the way up to the top, eventually bringing down the mayor, Frédéric-Jacques LeBlanc. [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Tailleur]] Category:Religious Leaders 7025 32686 2006-03-06T08:18:43Z Nik 4 [[Category:People]] [[Category:Religion]] Category:Fictional People 7026 32692 2006-03-06T08:23:45Z Nik 4 Individuals who are fictional within the context of IB. [[Category:People]] User:BoArthur/Source 7027 33392 2006-03-09T16:12:39Z BoArthur 2 Jacques Philippe Roi de Villere, 1761-1830 1761 Born near present day Kenner on a concession La Providence of the 1720s-1730s on the Chim de la Metairie or the German Coast somewhere in St. John the Baptist Parish. His father is Joseph Roi de Villere, Naval Secretary of Louisiana under Louis XV and one of the victims of O’Reilly. His paternal grandfather Etienne Roi de Villere had accompanied Iberville on the voyage to the colony. His mother is Louise Marguerite de la Chaise, grandaughter of the Chevalier d’Arensbourg. 1774 Joined the French army at age of 13 with the help of a cousin, Captain de Villars. 1775-1776 Formal education in France is at the expense of Louis XVI, due to his father’ death at the hands of O’Reilly. 1776 Assigned by French army to Saint Domingue as a first lieutenant of the artillery. 1778 While on leave visiting his family in New Orleans, Villere is detained for several years by the Spanish government of Louisiana. 1784 Finally takes the oath of allegiance to Spain and marries Jeanne Henriette de Fazende whose father Gabriel Fazende owns a plantation seven miles downriver from New Orleans. 1803 December - Secures a seat on the municipal council of New Orleans during the short French rule. 1804 Appointed a Major General in the territorial militia, a police juror in Orleans Parish and a Justice of the Peace for St. Bernard Parish. 1812 Becomes a delegate to Louisiana’s first constitutional convention. William C. C. Claiborne is elected the state’s first governor as Creole forces are divided between Villere and Jean d’Estrehan. 1815 January - Commands the first Division of the Louisiana Militia as the British Army approaches New Orleans. Assigned to the area near Lake Borgne and Bayou Dupre. In the battle of New Orleans the Villere Plantation , Conseil located downriver from the city, is overrun by the British Army. His home is destroyed and he loses 52 slaves, which the British take aboard their ships to be freed later. 1816-1820 July 1 Becomes the first native governor of the state of Louisiana, narrowly defeating Joshua Lewis. December 17 - As he takes office Louisiana is enjoying a period of prosperity. His administration deals mostly with mediation between the American and Creole populations, and very little involvement with the legislature. 1816-1820 December 17 As he takes office Louisiana is enjoying a period of prosperity. His administration deals mostly with mediation between the American and Creole populations, and very little involvement with the legislature. 1816-1820 December 17 As he takes office Louisiana is enjoying a period of prosperity. His administration deals mostly with mediation between the American and Creole populations, and very little involvement with the legislature. 1824 Brought out of retirement to run again for the governors seat. He runs against Bernard Marigny for the Creole faction, dividing the Creole vote and allowing Henry S. Johnson to be elected. 1826 Villere’s wife dies. They have had eight children. Villere is chosen to be a presidential elector from Louisiana for John Quincy Adams. 1830 March 7; Villere dies after a lengthy illness at Conseil Plantation in St. Bernard Plantation. ----- SOURCE MATERIAL - INFORMATION TO BE VERIFIED BY CHRISTOPHE GRANDSIRE The Dreyfus Affair was a political scandal which divided France for many years during the late 19th century. It centered on the 1894 treason conviction of Alfred Dreyfus, a Jewish artillery officer in the French army. Dreyfus was, in fact, innocent: the conviction rested on false documents, and when high-ranking officers realised this they attempted to cover up the mistakes. The writer Emile Zola exposed the affair to the general public in the literary newspaper L'Aurore (The Dawn) in a famous open letter to the Président de la République Félix Faure, titled J'accuse! (I Accuse!) on January 13, 1898. In the words of historian Barbara W. Tuchman, it was "one of the great commotions of history". The Dreyfus Affair split France between the dreyfusards (those supporting Alfred Dreyfus) and the antidreyfusards (those against him). The quarrel was especially violent since it involved many issues then highly controversial in a heated political climate. To some extent, these divisions followed those between a right wing often supporting a return to monarchy and clericalism—the involvement of the Roman Catholic Church in public policy—and a left wing supporting the republic, often with violent anti-clerical feelings. The virulence of the passions aroused by the case was due to anti-Semitism in France. This may have been due partly to the failure of the Union Générale—a Roman Catholic banking establishment which aimed at superseding Jewish finance—in 1885; it also may have been partly due to the publication of Edouard Drumont's book La France Juive in 1886. However, the affair could not have had that much importance if France had been solidly or even mostly antisemitic. Indeed, Alfred Dreyfus had been admitted to France's highest schools, had been made an army officer, and had been given access to military secrets. It is doubtful that any of the above would have been possible in a solidly antisemitic country such as Czarist Russia. The controversy that ensued was made possible by a large share of the population not being antisemites and willing to fight for an innocent. The Dreyfus Affair bitterly divided the whole French society. Here, caricaturist depicts a fictional family dinner. At the top, somebody remarks "...Above all! let's not speak of the Dreyfus Affair!". At the bottom, the family is fighting and the caption reads "...They spoke of it..." The Dreyfus Affair bitterly divided the whole French society. Here, caricaturist Caran d'Ache depicts a fictional family dinner. At the top, somebody remarks "...Above all! let's not speak of the Dreyfus Affair!". At the bottom, the family is fighting and the caption reads "...They spoke of it..." The case itself was more immediately the outcome of the continuous attack upon the presence of the Jews as officers in the French army, spearheaded by Drumont and others in the journal "La Libre Parole" (founded with the help of Jesuits in 1892). The articles of the "Libre Parole," which denounced French Jewish officers as being future traitors, led a Jewish captain of dragoons, Crémieu-Foa, to declare that he resented as a personal insult the slanderous assault made upon the body of Jewish officers. He fought a duel, first with Drumont, then with Lamase, under whose name the articles had appeared. It had been agreed that the report of the proceedings should not be made public. The brother of Crémieu-Foa, following the advice of Captain Esterhazy, one of the Jewish captain's seconds, communicated the information to the journal "Matin." The Marquis de Morès, who had been chief second of Lamase and was a well-known anti-Semite and famous duellist, held Captain Mayer, chief second of Crémieu-Foa, responsible for the breach of confidentiality. Though innocent of the matter, Mayer accepted a challenge from the marquis. The duel was fought on June 23, the Jewish captain being mortally wounded at the first attack; he died a few days after the duel. Owing to the sensation that was caused by this event, the "Libre Parole" thought it wise to stop the campaign against the Jewish officers until further orders. Dreyfus was pardoned in 1899, readmitted into the army, and made a knight in the Legion of Honour. The factions in the Dreyfus affair remained in place for decades afterwards. The far right remained a potent force, as did the moderate liberals. The liberal victory played an important role in pushing the far right to the fringes of French politics. It also pushed regulations such as the 1905 separation of Church and state. The coalitions of partisan anti-Dreyfusards remained together, but turned to other causes. Groups like Maurras' Action Française that were created during the affair continued for decades. The right-wing Vichy regime was composed mostly of old anti-Dreyfusards or their descendants. It is now universally agreed that Dreyfus was innocent, but his statues and monuments continue to be vandalised. An Austrian Jewish journalist named Theodor Herzl was assigned to report on the trial and its aftermath. The injustice of the trial and the anti-Semitic passions it aroused in France and elsewhere turned him into a determined Zionist, ultimately turning the movement into an international one. Retrieved from "http://ib.frath.net/w/Special:Undelete" Categories: Source Action Française 7032 32757 2006-03-06T09:52:09Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Action Francaise]] Talk:Rhoberth Dain 7033 32900 2006-03-06T16:20:08Z Zahir 35 A nitpick: England and Scotland ''are'' still separate kingdoms in IB, merely sharing a monarch. Do you mean that in his books, they have different monarchs? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 02:29, 6 March 2006 (PST) :: Yep. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:35, 6 March 2006 (PST) :::The English Monarchs wouldn't happen to be from Brunswick-Lüneberg/Thuringia, by any chance? :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:13, 6 March 2006 (PST) :::: Could be, could be... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:20, 6 March 2006 (PST) User talk:Nik/archive2 7047 32855 2006-03-06T11:08:48Z Nik 4 I don't mean to be rude, but isn't it true that <u>now</u> when someone gets around to writing up a proposal for Illinoise or the Bahamas or Alba Nuadth they'll just have to recreate the work I already did and which you just deleted? Looking up the flags, putting in the template, etc.? Okay, that wasn't a lot of work, but why have someone eventually do it all over again? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:04, 21 December 2005 (PST) :Well, there was no flag on those pages. I've left the ones that had something on them, even if just a flag. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:06, 21 December 2005 (PST) :: Okay. I thought they had flags at least. My bad. Me very tired. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] :I have to say that I'm with Nik here. We have a lot of visitors here, and in my opinion, pages that contain nothing but an empty template just look bad. They suggest something that isn't there. If someone arrives at page, following a blue link, he is probably curious or looking for something else than just an empty template. And we don't know when such a country will get a new caretaker; it might be tomorrow, it might be after a year, and it might be never. Frankly, I think even pages that contain only a flag ought to be deleted. After all, we also have [[NAL Provincial Flags]] and the page [[NAL-SLC]], and they contain all we know at present about these provinces. Articles should contain at least one or two unique facts, otherwise they are just static in my opinion. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 02:27, 21 December 2005 (PST) == Felipese == Do you see the possible use ''I'' see for the Felipese? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Meaning only for the proposal that we're working on? == Changing of Categories == Does that really do anything? If it does, what is it supposed to do? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :It changes how it's alphabetized on the category page. For example, by changing <nowiki>[[Category:People]]</nowiki> to <nowiki>[[Category:People|Earhart]]</nowiki>, it causes the Amelie Earhart page to show up under E on the People Category, rather than under A [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:47, 3 January 2006 (PST) ::OK; I wondered if it actually was doing anything. :) == Free Of Spam? == You spoke a tad too soon. We were attacked tonight. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:29, 5 January 2006 (PST) :Well, at least it wasn't too bad [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:07, 5 January 2006 (PST) == ATOE Articles == Aren't we past due for an update? Would you like to be the one to do it?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == [[Colonia Solaris]] == Were you going to critique it for me? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Mute?== Are you ignoring me? :C [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Japanese Hutterites == Nik, do you have any problem with this? :The Japanese Hutterites are not European, but ethnic Japanese that have accepted the teachings and embraced the lifestyle and have been accepted by the Hutterite leadership as a Dariusleut Colony. If you do, feel free to edit it, but the article [[Hutterite]] is extracted direct from *here* with some very minor changes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:27, 26 January 2006 (PST) :They exist *here*, then? I'd have to read up on how they came about *here*, but off the top of my head, I see no reason it'd be different *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:50, 26 January 2006 (PST) ::The only mention I found was [[Wikipedia:Hutterite|here]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Hmm ... I've found a couple more references via Google. It seems it started from one small group of Japanese Christians who (independently) chose to follow the same Biblical passages as the Hutterites, and were later accepted as Hutterites, after discovering them in a worldwide search for other Christian groups following the same passages. So, it doesn't seem inevitable that the same would happen *there*. By the same token, though, I can't see any reason why it ''couldn't'' happen, so, why not? Let's leave them [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:30, 26 January 2006 (PST) == Miami == On Miami, you put "The Miami nation is closely related to the Illinoise nation." Did you mean a native state? I don't mean to be rude, but would a native state put the English flag on their flag? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:52, 10 February 2006 (PST) :That is an interesting question. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:58, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::Nothing was known of Illinoise at the time I wrote that, and I hadn't looked at their flag. I'd been working under the assumption at that time that Illinoise was a native state. The Miami tribe is, indeed, related to the Illinois tribe. Perhaps I should rewrite that as something like "... is closely related to the Illinoise nation, whose name is the source of the Province of Illinoise" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:18, 10 February 2006 (PST) == San=moa == Samoo kaj Polinezio covers what is *here* - French Polynesia, the Cook Islands, Niue, American Samoa and Western Samoa. Most of this vast expanse is derelict, Rondurobo cities, of which Nova Jerusalemo is the only one left, home to apx. 200 inhabitants, and is located on *here*'s Papeete.--[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:32, 19 February 2006 (PST) == Edits by Quentin == Why'd you revert his edit? He's been categorizing stuff all day... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:33, 24 February 2006 (PST) :Yeh, I guess you should agree with him on what categories are needed before doing edits as now it seems you are reverting each other which just takes time... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:04, 25 February 2006 (PST) Flag of Pakštuva 7048 50021 2008-01-15T18:31:46Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Alternative designs */ [[Image:Pakstuva.PNG|thumb|right|400px|The flag of [[Pakštuva]].]] The '''Flag of [[Pakštuva]]''' was adopted in March 18th as a part of the [[Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty]] agreement under which Pakštuva had to become an independent country with its own symbolics. ==Meaning== The flag is dominated by [[Vytis]], a symbol of [[Lithuania]]. However here the Vytis is coloured in differnet colours than in the flag of interwar Lithuania as [[Russia]] had protested the possibility of including the usual Vytis on the flag (due to the fact that it would denote the bond of the new country and the Russian-occupied Lithuania too strongly). The Vytis on the flag, similarly to the flag of interwar Lithuania, has [[Columns of Gediminas]] instead of the [[Cross of Jogaila]] as the symbol on the knight's shield. The colours of Vytis are gray, dark blue, brown and red. They have no designated meaning, although it is generally assumed that the red Columns of Gediminas and the handle of the sword means the will to spill blood for the homeland. Other colors of Vytis are also more grim than in original, unofficially meaning the grief for the lost homeland. The colours of the flag itself are (from top to the bottom) yellow, green and blue. The green stripe (on which Vytis is shown) is thrice larger than the blue and yellow stripes. Yellow colour means the shining sun, the blue colour - the waters of [[Indian ocean]] (known locally as the Lithuanian ocean at the time) and [[Lake Smetona]] and the green colour - the beautiful nature of Pakštuva and the importance of agriculture. On the left of the flag there is a vertical black stripe, which is usually explained as a symbol for longing of the lost country of origin (Lithuania) and as a protest of its occupation. Due to possible Russian protests however, the vertical black stripe was not explained anyhow officially. These colours, with the exception of the black stripe, were modelled on the flag of the [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], a subnational division of Lithuania that turned into independent state of Pakštuva in 1940. ==History== According to the Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty, Pakštuva had to adopt a new flag, anthem and coat of arms and all these symbolics had to be approved by Russia. The first proposals were denounced by Russia as being too similar to the Lithuanian symbolics. Finally, a compromise had been reached, and this flag was adopted. After the occupation of Pakštuva in 1942, the flag was banned together with other symbols of that state. ==Usage== The flag of Pakštuva had been used as the state flag and the naval ensign of Pakštuva. It had lack of popularity among people in the first year of the existance of Pakštuva as people had prefered to use flags according to their origin (the flag of Lithuania was used by Lithuanians, various SNORist, Russian and pan-Slavic flags by the Slavs and [[Panafricanism|Panafricanist]] flags or indigenous designs by the people of African race). The Lithuanian flag, however, was officially banned as such was one of the requirements of Russia for the peace treaty. This ban was enforced more or less strictly at the start, however later the Pakštuvan government started to care less about it despite of Russian protests. The Pakštuvan flag itself, however, gained some more popularity as well in late 1941 and 1942, especially during the [[Borderland war]]. After the destruction of Pakštuva, the flag of Pakštuva is generally seen as and used as a symbol of the [[African Lithuanian]] community in [[Maasai]] and the surrounding countries. It is banned in [[Maasai]]. ==Alternative designs== ===Unity flag=== [[Image:Pakštuvosvėliava2.PNG|thumb|right|400px|The "Unity flag".]] There were additional designs suggested for the flag of Pakštuva. One that gained the most popularity was the so called "Unity flag" sometimes regarded to be one of the strangest national flags ever. It was used by the people that saw the policies of both the government and the anti-government groups to be destructive and called for establishment of the single Pakštuvan nation. They criticised the flag of Pakštuva for being based too much on the symbols of Lithuania. The "Unity flag" flag was proposed before independence but it was not adopted. It was officially adopted however after the Chinese ultimatum in 1942 in attempt to find a peaceful solution but with the Chinese and the Ethiopians invading anyways the next day this flag saw little official use with most regiments fighting the war under the old flag. The blue on the hoist and the fly symbolizes the [[Lake Smetona]] and [[Indian Ocean]] which surrounded the country on the west and the east repsectively. The brown borders on top and bottom symbolize the mountains that bordered Pakštuva on north and south. The white semi-circles and red concentrical semi-circles inside them on top and bottom symbolizes Vytautakalnis (Mount Kenya) and Perkūnkalnis (Mount Kilimanjaro), two snowy volcanoes in the north and south of the country. The brown vertical stripe symolizes central highlands, yellow symbolizes savana and the African sun, green - coastal swamps, forests and agriculture. Perhaps the most important symbols are the Wildebeest, coming from the depths of Africa and symbolizing locals of African race, and a horse, coming from the Indian ocean and representing locals of European race. They both are walking towards each other. The red circle symbolizes the unity of varous peoples in the country, red being the color of Maasais, also one of the heraldic colors of Lithuanians and Belarussians. ===Plain white flag=== [[Image:White_flag.PNG|thumb|right|400px|The plain white flag.]] One politician who was against peace treaty with Russia submitted this proposal for flag of newly independent state and commented that "No other flag could represent our country better than this one would" then, after a meaningful pause, added "The white color means peace, pureness and the snow that is covering the summit of Perkūnkalnis" (perhaps in order not to be tried for insulting the state). The proposal was rejected and never considered again, but the questions like "Which country did almost adopt a plain white flag as a national flag?" are sometimes used in various quizes. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Maasai]] [[category:Flags of Africa]] Flag of Pakštija 7049 32872 2006-03-06T15:46:24Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Flag of Pakštuva]] Category:Flags of Antarctica 7050 32880 2006-03-06T15:57:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[category:Flags]] Category talk:Flags of Antarctica 7051 32887 2006-03-06T16:06:30Z Sikulu 44 The mere existence of this category goes to show just how different IB really is... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:01, 6 March 2006 (PST) :Where else might one find countries in Antarctica in the *present* time? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:06, 6 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Pakstuva.PNG 7054 33005 2006-03-07T07:21:34Z Abdul-aziz 34 Maybe you might want to make the knight and horse white. As it is, the grey, blue and green would bleed into one another from a short distance. Also, maybe you could use a different design for them if its meant to be different from the lituanian one (having the horse running instead of rearing for exemple) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:45, 6 March 2006 (PST) Maybe. Though I would assume that the Pakštuvans had very little time for designation of their flag and had more important issues to think about; as well, the new flag had to be approved by Russia, thus limiting the possibilities of design. [[Povilas Plechavičius]] obviously wanted to include Lithuanian symbols on it, and he might have thought that changing colours is not as bad as changing the form. And in the real world mistakes with flags were done as well, e.g. second flag of the Confederacy of the American Sates looked as a white surrender flag in the battlefield when there was no wind and thus had to be changed later. With the constant Maasai pressure, Slavic pressure from Buganda, increasingly unfriendly Chinese and Ethiopians, the need for rebuilding the damages of the Russian invasion, Pakštuva had more important things to do than changing symbolics I guess, especially since this flag was not the most popular one among the ruling Lithuanian minority either. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:18, 6 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Claudius Rhodes 7055 36415 2006-04-14T20:39:54Z Theophilus88 36 Is this all we know of early [[South Africa]]? [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 17:06, 6 March 2006 (PST) : Yep. We don't know a whole lot. Well, we now know the flag is kind of off. Basically, SA is pretty much like *here*'s SA. You know, Natives, Boers, English, diamonds. No apartheid, though, it seems. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:56, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::So Claudius Rhodes *there* would be less racist than Cecil Rhodes *here*? Could this be due to his friendship with R. Hengist Ryder?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 20:11, 6 March 2006 (PST) ::: Could be. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:18, 7 March 2006 (PST) ---- Is the content of the article copied from an outside source? There's no Zimbabwe or Zambia *there*, nor a Cape-to-Cairo railway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:02, 6 March 2006 (PST) =Glen Grey Act= In 1890 *here* Cecil Rhodes promoted the Glen Grey Act, which removed native populations from commercially exploitable areas. The contributing factors were greed and a belief in the inferiority of Africans. This Act, however, does not require anything more than the endless greed of a commercial baron; therefore I think that Claudius Rhodes *there* should support the Act, even though he is less racist that Cecil. Does this make sense?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 16:56, 8 March 2006 (PST) : It does. Though a later SAU might come to regret Mr Rhodes's greed as the Natives bring suits against the State for loss of lands and, horror of horrors, lost profits from said lands' mineral rights. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:46, 8 March 2006 (PST) == De Beers name== How about "De Wijns" ? (wijn being dutch for "wine")--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:30, 8 March 2006 (PST) : I like it. Though I suspect that De Wijns is becomming as obsolescent as De Beers *here*, if the Russians and others *there* are finding and exploiting diamond mines... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:46, 8 March 2006 (PST) ==Condiminium or No?== Is the relationship between Cape Colony and the Transvaal condominial?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 15:19, 9 March 2006 (PST) : No. The South African Union is a unitary state having some kind of prime minister, a parliament and all the usual trappings. Same goes for Rhodesia and SWA anymore. It may well be that SAU is composed of one or more colonies/dominions and two or more of those may have had some kind of condominial relationship with somewhere else. For example, SWA had a sort of condominial relationship under South Africa. But that's no longer. : Lesotho is an "autonomous region" within SAU. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:06, 9 March 2006 (PST) ==More Details== Leander Jameson – drowned as child? http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leander_Starr_Jameson http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jameson_Raid 1920 – stick together? What to do about will and Rhodes Scholarship/secret society? Are/Should they be the same?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 19:56, 11 March 2006 (PST) : There's no reason they háve to be the exact same as *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:19, 12 March 2006 (PST) :: The two combined would be irresistable to [[Errol Redfern]].[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 14:30, 12 March 2006 (PST) :: Another thought: the Rhodes Scholarship *here* was restricted to males, although that changed later; if the same provision exsts *there* and apartheid did not occur, then the initial restriction could be modified to include Westernized Africans, rather than women.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 14:38, 12 March 2006 (PST) ==The name== I wonder why Cecil was changed to Claudius? Is there any particular reason? I have this question about many IB personalities, as in many cases the person is actually *the same*, but name is given differently. I understand it when the person is really not the same (Adolf Hessler and Adolf Hitler - but, in this case I don't understand why the name has to be similar rather than completely different, as if he is some different person who lived at Germany at the same time and did not became known in *our world* but became known in IB due to different circumstances it is very unlikely that he would have a name so similar, although possible). : I'm beginning to think I should have called him Wulf Blätzer or something completely different! I don't really mean to rant, but I can't recall how many times I've seen Hessler and Hitler in the same sentence. Just to be plain: Adolf Hessler is in NO WAY the same as Adolf Hitler! No connection at all. : And as for similar names, you just have to do a White Pages lookup to see how many people have the same name. I found a couple Adolf Hesslers in New York right off. I also understand it if there is a good explaination (for example, Venedised names of Lithuanian nobility would be different than Polonized, some nations in IB has different religion than real world and names one is given frequently depends on religion, as well some people in real world are named after historical figures, and some of the real world's prominent figures were not famous in IB or were famous but weren't so influentive). What is the explaination for Claudius over Cecil? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:02, 13 April 2006 (PDT) : I can only leave that to the one who changed the name! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:25, 13 April 2006 (PDT) ::I of course know that Adolf Hessler is not Hitler and that is why I have said that it is an example of event where I understand that a different name was used (because they are different persons, although in similar position). ::: Alright! I think we're both straight on Hessler then! :: And indeed such coincidence could have happened, but as we also have Iosif Vissarionov and other people with similar names to actually existed people who held similar positions in the real world, it becomes kind of too much to be a coincidence. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:21, 13 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Well, this is simply part of the game. I agree that it can be taken too far (if two people are too identical *here* and *there*) and also if there are too many clones of one real person. As for Vissarionovich, he seems to be about as different from *here*'s Stalin as you could like. Kind of like *there*'s [[Richard Milhouse Nixon|Richard Nixon]]. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:43, 13 April 2006 (PDT) :::::I changed it to Claudius so that I could keep the progress of IB-isation straight in my head and remember which Earth each lived on.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 13:39, 14 April 2006 (PDT) File:Ye fsa.gif 7056 32972 2006-03-07T03:51:47Z Nik 4 [[Category:Flags]] File talk:Ye fsa.gif 7057 32971 2006-03-07T03:51:30Z Nik 4 What is this intended to be a flag for? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:51, 6 March 2006 (PST) User:Pedromoderno 7058 63454 2009-12-17T00:51:48Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Contributions so far */ {{start infobox|name=Pedro Moderno}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value=Pedromoderno and Papa Ratzi (web-blogs)}} {{generic infobox|title=Email|value=pedromoderno@yahoo.com.br}} {{image infobox|file=Pedromoderno.JPG}} {{birth infobox|date=1972|place=Coimbra (but the ID card says Marinha Grande)}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=Marinha Grande, Portugal}} {{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Factory worker}} {{generic infobox|title=Languages spoken|value=<br>Portuguese, English, Spanish, French and a bit of Lingala}} {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 58 on [[The List]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Areas of Interest|value=The Middle East, automotive industry in IB, philately}} {{generic infobox|title=You can find me also here on|value=[http://cagaatuasentenca.blogspot.com]}} {{close infobox}} == Contributions so far == *[[Abdul Karim Qassim]] *[[Al-Jazarya]] *[[Arab Community]] *[[Arab Rebellion]] *[[Automotive industry in Bohemia]] *[[Automotive industry in Russia]] *[[Coat of arms of Iraaq]] *[[Consolidated Motors Corporation]] *[[Currency of Iraaq]] *[[Faisal I]] *[[Faisal I al-Saud]] *[[Faisal II]] *[[Flag of Iraaq]] *[[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] *[[Ghazi I]] *[[Gulf Leopards]] *[[Gulf War]] *[[Hajji War]] *[[Hashemite Caliphate]] *[[Hussayn I]] *[[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]] *[[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] *[[Islamic Democracy]] *[[Llawrent di Arabia]] *[[Minorities in Iraaq]] *[[National Motors Corporation]] *[[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] *[[Osama BinLadin]] *[[Pan-Arabism]] *[[Persia-Iraaq War]] *[[Personal Union]] *[[Political parties of Iraaq]] *[[Postal history of Iraaq]] *[[Postal history of the Thousand Emirates]] *[[Saddaam Hussayn]] *[[Said al-Saud]] *[[Saudi Arabia]] *[[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] *[[State of Iraaq]] *[[Suez Crisis]] *[[Syria]] *[[Ti Frojta Motorverki]] *[[Thousand Emirates]] - participation on this collective article *[[World's Fairs]] *[[Yemens War]] plus much of the Philately section of [[Australasia]] User talk:Pedromoderno 7059 60582 2009-07-18T17:27:04Z Misterxeight 192 /* World's Fair */ The same that goes for Quentin also goes for you, of course. Please respect the editing moratorium (on top of Lla Dafern and the Main Page). It won't last long. Within a few days, we will know more about the future of this wiki and Ill Bethisad as a whole. In the meantime, if would be appreciated if you refrain from editing wiki pages (except for Lla Dafern and your own user page, of course). Regards, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:50, 29 June 2006 (PDT) Pedro, One comment. Please make sure that you're only adjusting countries that you are really going to maintain. I would suggest that you really concentrate your efforts on Iraaq, if that's your chosen "sandbox" before you branch out to anything else. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:36, 5 July 2006 (PDT) == reply to BoArthur == OK. I will concentrate more on Iraaq than into other places. In fact there are more stuff which can be created about Iraaq, although at this moment I don't have anything planned about that country. Right now I have a proposal ready to edit about the Arab Community which you can see a draft on Conculture posted at the first days when all the discussion started at Lla Dafern. Perhaps it became completely hidden from everyone as all that discussion took the general attention. Wonder if I should edit it as a proposal at proposals pages or if I should edit it right on my user page. What do you think? --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 12:22, 5 July 2006 (PDT) ==Postal History== like what you did. If you have any suggestion for australasia (the system wouldn't be unified) or New Francy, feel free to make a proposal.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:51, 26 July 2007 (PDT) :For now I don't have anything in mind related to other postal histories but perhaps in future something will come out. Thanks for your interest.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:21, 30 July 2007 (PDT) ==World's Fair== Would you care if we finally decided who will win the 2012 World's Fair now? Misterxeight 14:06, 12 June 2009 (UTC) No problem. Wonder which one you will chose.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:09, 12 June 2009 (UTC) Well Johannesburg looks interesting; but Britan and the NAL-SLC have held it so many times; the world might be bored of an Anglosphere nation holding the Fair. My next choice would be Nagano, but Japan has already held it. The only other choice I can remember is somewhere within Tibet. So I guess you could say I have in fact chosen Lhasa, Tibet. Misterxeight 14:35, 12 June 2009 (UTC) For me that's OK. You are right about so many World's Fairs held in Anglosphere (or perhaps FK-Sphere).--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:17, 12 June 2009 (UTC) I think FK-Sphere makes more sense :) Though Tibet may have to tone it down a bit. Afterall they supress the Muslims living in the area (yet oddly enough not the Christians) and they're somewhat militaristic, right? We might have to go with Egypt if that's the case. It seems everywhere I pick there is always so problem. Misterxeight 23:42, 12 June 2009 (UTC) :I expect that Tibet ''do'' suppress the Christians, at least somewhat. They may have Assyrian metropolitanates within their territory, but my impression is that the functioning of these is akin to the Russian Orthodox Church under the Communists *here*, or *here*'s Patriarchate of Constantinople under the Ottomans. Probably not quite as bad off as the Christian church in Sudan, but it could be. They're there, and they've been there for a goodly while, but the government doesn't like it a bit. But maintaining a public image of religious toleration is usually good international politics. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:37, 13 June 2009 (UTC) I think we need to disregard Tibet. Even if for the next four years they decide to lift the religious persecutions, some of the Hui Muslims will tell the world of how hard it was under Buddhist Tibetan rule. I guess the only other choice is Egypt by default. Misterxeight 14:23, 13 June 2009 (UTC) ==Ensigns== Do you have any ideas for a Greek Naval Ensign? Misterxeight 17:27, 18 July 2009 (UTC) Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu 7060 42273 2006-09-26T05:56:27Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''秩父宮卯仁親王<br>Txitxibu-no-miya Xigehito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}:'''|| 1st cousin thrice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Txitxibu|Prince Txitxibu]]:'''|| 2nd |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Go-Meidji 9 (1930) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Imperial Palace, Tòquiò ([[Edo]]) |- |'''Profession:'''|| |} His Imperial Highness '''Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu''' was the only son of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]], also known as HIH ''Yasuhito, Prince Txitxibu'', and was born during his reign. He became the second Prince Txitxibu upon his father's death, in 1953, shortly after [[Emperor Saisei|his cousin]]'s ascension, and was a major critic of his reign, manuevering to have ''himself'' crowned Emperor, as the son of the former Go-Meidji, who he argued was deposed illegally. He has three children, two sons, [[Prince Kazunali|Kazunali]] and [[Hiranali, Prince Udji|Hiranali]], and a daughter [[Princess Quiòco|Quiòco]]. In 1995, he was 4th in line for the throne, after the then-Emperor's two sons and brother. Furthermore, none of the three ahead of him had male offspring, while he had two sons. The change in the succession law moved him down to 11th in line. The unpopularity of Prince Txitxibu and his sons played a significant role in the passing of the revised law. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Masahito, Prince Hitatxi]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Prince Kazunali]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Go-Meidji|Yasuhito]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Txitxibu|Prince Txitxibu]]'''<br>1953 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir:<br>'''[[Prince Kazunali|Kazunali]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] User talk:Gopus 7062 33035 2006-03-07T13:21:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Willy on wheels 7063 33045 2006-03-07T14:11:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Blocked}} Rather silly vandalism at that User talk:Rgvbvj 7064 33046 2006-03-07T14:12:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:1bigdaddy 7065 33047 2006-03-07T14:13:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Adriannecurry 7066 33048 2006-03-07T14:14:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Bounty 7067 33049 2006-03-07T14:14:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:JhonnyX2003 7068 33050 2006-03-07T14:15:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Kynilyator 7069 33051 2006-03-07T14:16:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Lizator 7070 33052 2006-03-07T14:16:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Luckyboyzz 7071 33053 2006-03-07T14:17:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Nfviuq 7072 33054 2006-03-07T14:17:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Oqqilm 7073 33055 2006-03-07T14:18:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Pizdorvan 7074 33056 2006-03-07T14:18:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Pizdorvanec 7075 33057 2006-03-07T14:18:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} User talk:Qolyan 7076 33058 2006-03-07T14:19:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} Category talk:Kings of Kemr 7077 33065 2006-03-07T16:21:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 Why is [[Lla Dafern]] in this category? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:24, 7 March 2006 (PST) :I think its to do with the templates. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:25, 7 March 2006 (PST) ::That was me displaying entire articles about Kemrese kings in Lla Dafern. It's fixed now. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:21, 7 March 2006 (PST) Dangel Hickstra 7078 49674 2007-12-03T23:11:55Z BoArthur 2 /* Biography */ '''Dangel Hickstra''' graduated ''suma cum laude'' from Technische Universiteit Delft with a Masters in Offshore Engineering in 1983, and has worked on various projects, including the Delta Works to protect Rotterdam. He was hired as chief engineer for the [[Batavian Kingdom]]'s [[Frisian Islands Project]] which has hence come to be known as the "Plan-Hickstra". ==Biography== Dangel Hickstra was born and raised in Zaandam, but was always interested in the polders of Floveland. As he grew up, he was captivated by the beauty of the Frisian Islands, and dreamed of enlarging them and restoring the land to its ancient glory. He attended Delft University of Technology, graduating ''cum laude'' with a degree in engineering. Mr. Hickstra was involved in the construction of the Frisian Islands Project, and has contributed to the reconstruction of [[New Orleans]] in [[Louisianne]]. <!-- http://www.tudelft.nl/live/pagina.jsp?id=b226846d-f19f-4c34-97ed-165fecc5ad8f&lang=en --> [[Category:People]] Talk:Disasters in Alta California 7079 33084 2006-03-07T23:07:07Z BoArthur 2 Was there no 1906? Did Loma Prieta (89) do anything? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:40, 7 March 2006 (PST) Of course, there was the 1906 quake, but The closest regions of Alta California were (and are) sparsely populated. I'd have to check to see what damage ocurred around Santa Rosa (which is in Montrei, but close to the border with AC). Most of what's up there are small logging towns and rural villages. The Loma Prieta was a localized Montreiano event, I'm not sure that it did much damage in *there's* Alta California, but I can research that as well. It actually ocurred closer to *here's* Monterey, but did far more damage in San Francisco due to liquefaction (I remember that eartquake well). There was a lot of impressive things that happened in nature, such as sand volcanoes at the beach, and a bridge which collapsed verticaly on its support pillars, causing them to jut through the roadway. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:51, 7 March 2006 (PST) :I ask about Loma Prieta, because I lived in Woodland outside of Sacramento at the time, and seeing the pictures of the Nimitz and Bay Bridge and the Marina District were just shocking for my eleven-year old brain. I'm sure the Marina didn't happen like *here*, though, because isn't SF smaller *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Supreme General 7080 33079 2006-03-07T17:56:20Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Supreme generals]] File:Nf-vm.png 7081 47998 2007-09-10T07:07:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 flag of ville-marie (new francy) [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-vm-coa.png 7082 61143 2009-08-05T22:43:52Z BoArthur 2 coat of arms of ville-marie (new francy) [[Category:Francophone COAs]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-vm-map.png 7083 47406 2007-09-04T16:57:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 location of ville-marie (new francy) [[Category:Maps of North America]] [[Category:New Francy]] File talk:Nf-vm.png 7084 33090 2006-03-07T23:55:47Z BoArthur 2 normaly I would have never done something this busy but it is meant to be an echo of montreal *here* so I stiffled my own objections.... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:53, 7 March 2006 (PST) I can see why...but since it's on the Wiki, I would suggest that you add a 1 to 3 pixel black outline of the flag to help break the white segments away from the wiki background. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:55, 7 March 2006 (PST) File:Fk-flag-chart.png 7085 47871 2007-09-09T11:56:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 FK flag chart [[Category:Flags of the FK]] Template talk:Infobox City 7086 57857 2009-03-01T03:35:28Z Geoff 193 Dan, just a suggestion, you could call it simply "city emblem" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:24, 7 March 2006 (PST) ---- As per discussion at [[Talk:Ciudad Las Vacas]], I've made this somewhat shorter, deleting a lot of fields for stuff that either no IB city has (eg website) or is going to be wrong if you use *here's* (longitude), or frankly, who cares? (latitude/longitude; population density). I'll go on and rectify the 4 or so pages that use this template; if this doesn't meet with general approval, we can revert them back. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:35, 1 March 2009 (UTC) Australasian Penal Company 7087 42168 2006-09-22T06:43:25Z Nik 4 Links == The Early Years == The various penal colonies of [[Australia]] were originaly ruled separately according to the customs of each of their mother countries. What they did have in common (due to the nature of the settlers) was a lack of elective representative and civil service work being performed by the local military authorities. After the [[Federated Kingdoms|Federation]] of the British kingdoms, it was felt by some that the administration of the colonies should likewise be unified. A joint Ministry for Colonial Affairs was thus set up for settlements the world over but proved to be short-lived. Clashing customs, overlaping monopolies and lack of cooperation from local colonial authorities brought about the Ministry's demise within a few short years. The kingdoms thus decided to granted a limited form of autonomy to some of its colonies. In the case of penal settlements however, it was felt that although costly, a military government should be maintained. A different suggestion was brought forward by a group of merchants who had interest in Australia (mostly as importers). Their proposal was for a chartered company to be set up (the Australasian Penal Company, "APC" thereafter) which would be majoratively and equally owned by the three British kingdoms. Its function would be to take over the supplying of the colonies, maintain its infrastructures and explore the inside of the island. In exchange, they would be granted a monopoly (ranging from 1 to 5 years) of any natural resources found therein. While the military still maintained direct control over their respective convict population, this new state of affairs meant that for the first time, a centralised authority was administrating part of Australian life. == Expansion == Armed with its monopoly, the APC took over deportation of the convicts to the colony which saw the number of deaths plummet. However, because the company was paid based on certain yearly quotas, they would often make deals with small localities to transport locals convicted of petty crime. This way, they would be able to fulfil their obligations early on and thus free up ships instead of having them hold at anchor for months until their hold were filled. On a few occasions, the company even went as far as taking on "undesirables" from foreign governments (such as fifty Laurentians rebels and their families in 1840). Although this went against the spirit of the APC's contract, they were still logged as "transported convicts settlers" and payed for in addition to whatever the foreign government had agreed to pay. As part of their charter, the APC was allowed to raise troops. These served on board convict ships, protected their establishments and accompanied explorers during expeditions in the island. As the AFP was the only representative of the British crowns there, the Company became the ''de facto'' government in what became later the [[Great Corridor Territory]]. It signed treaties with some local tribes wich still have force of law to these days. As transportation of convicts declined and stopped in the later decades of the 19th century, the APC changed its name simply to "APCorps" [ap-korp] and concentrated more on providing local services. == The Commonwealth == With the declaration of the [[Australasia|Commonwealth]], APCorps lost most of its power to the elected representative and remained only as a semi-independant utility company. Its military units were either disbanded or integrated into the newly formed Australasian Imperial Militia as provincial units. == The End of APCorps == The 1920s brought about two changes in Australasian society. First the independance of [[Ireland]] meant the creation of a new ethnicaly Irish province ([[Guereintia]]) with its own representatives. These politicans, inspired by equalitarian ideals, began a movement that lead to the second change: the end of private monopoly in public services. This resulted in the demise of APCorps within 10 years and by the begining of the 1930s, all of its infrastructure had been taken over by the commonwealth authorities or abandoned and deregulated. [[Category:Australasia]] Talk:The Thousand Emirates 7093 39813 2006-06-28T17:16:11Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Merge */ (Merging discussion on Conculture) Please consult with Steg Belsky (Boroparkpyro) about this article...there were some things that he'd wanted included here. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:55, 7 March 2006 (PST) : Congrats on getting kinks worked out! Looking forward to your contributions and input! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:06, 7 March 2006 (PST) In IB, decimal currencies are rare. I made a proposal based on the former [[Wikipedia:North Yemeni rial|North Yemeni rial]] *here* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:10, 7 March 2006 (PST) This is very different than anything we've discussed before. The Thousand Emirates are (were?) supposed to be a multireligious coalition of many many small and smaller emirates, including Sunni, Shiite, and Jewish (Himyar, specificly) members, which covers the entire southern coast of the Arabian peninsula including "the Yemens" (those emirates in the region historically distinguished as Yemen). Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 19:37, 8 March 2006 (PST) :Indeed, Steg even wrote about what the thousand emirates should be like back in July 2004. I'm reposting what he wrote for anyone who doesn't want to click the link (although I don't see why *anyone* wouldn't want to, here ;)): :"As far as we know so far, Islam itself is pretty much the same as *here*, although the distributions differ. :The Bedouin Free State is muslim, hence the reference to _Submission_ (=/isla:m/) in their motto "There is no king but God, and Submission to Him is Freedom". Unfortunately i don't know enough Arabic to figure out what it 'actually' is... _laa malik 'ilaa allaah, wal'islaam lahu al_something or other, probably :P :Anyway, there are Sunnis and Shi'ites just like *here*, and there are also extremist Wahhabis. Sa`udi `Arabia is Wahhabi, and is constantly agitating to try and take over the Haashimite Kingdom of the Hijaaz, which is run according to more moderate forms of Islam. They think they'd make better guardians for Mecca and Medina. Sa`udi `Arabia backed Sanjak. :The Thousand Emirates consist of many many small emirates, shaykhdoms, small kingdoms and city-states, among which you can find a wide variety of official Islamic sects. :Lebanon, like *here*, consists of a number of different religious factions, including Sunnis, Shi'ites, Christians, and Druzes, but *there* the Druzes are the dominant force." :http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/19746 [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 19:55, 8 March 2006 (PST) ==Merge== This might interest mostly to BoArthur and Nik, as they started the articles about [[Yemen]] and the [[United Arab Emirates]]. Being all these territories located between Northern Yemen and Bahrain *here* and according to what was already told on the Conculture discussion these are The Yemens or The Thousand Emirates *there* I think we all could gather the United Arab emirates, Yemen and The Thousand Emirates articles in a single one so the dispute could be over. In my opinion we could use the old history of Yemen *there* and join it to what was written on the more recent history of the other two articles. Certainly this more recent history should be a bit changed and unified. I will wait for your opinions. [[User:Pedromoderno]] 24 May 2006 :I would like to see Yemen remain soverign, but I'm fine to see Oman, the UAE and possibly parts of Yemen's territory *here* merged into the Thousand Emirates. But that's my feeling on it. I mostly created Yemen because I was amazed to find out about Himyar *here* and thought with Judea it could have continued to be a power in the region. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:16, 24 May 2006 (PDT) For me a sovereign Yemen that's OK. Sounds interesting the Jews *there* ruling the country since such old days. But probably the yemeni flag as it appears on FOIB should be more jewish than that old Northern Yemen one. [[User:Pedromoderno]] 24 May 2006 :Indeed. That flag was most likely created back when we didn't yet "know about" Himyar. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:47, 24 May 2006 (PDT) I moved this discussion to Conculture. Please, let's all participate. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 10:16, 28 June 2006 (PDT) File:Olt fighter.jpg 7095 48412 2007-09-12T11:31:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 V-15 Firebolt Jet Fighter [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Romania]] Talk:Oltenian Air Corps 7096 37086 2006-05-04T15:08:55Z BoArthur 2 /* Spelling */ I see you have an image of a jet. Please take note that only recently did those crazy Dalmatians develop jet propulsion and things are more or less on par with the [[Wikipedia:Messerschmitt_262|Messerschmitt-262]], although the engines are reputed to be stronger. They're called the Spretu, and the Scanidnavians have a jet, I believe called a Dragon or something, with the reversed wings. Either the Oltenians bought them, or have recently developed them...but keep that in mind. Also, there was some ranging discussion about two years to two and a half (maybe three) that talked about how the Zeppelins were capable of being used as airborne air-craft carriers. I would recommend looking that up as you develop this fine article. Please let me know if you have any questions. Regarding the Spretu, I would send an e-mail to Ferko or message him, or, actually, both. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:02, 7 March 2006 (PST) : Actually, in the [[Atlantic Air War]] and [[Solemn League Navy]] I wrote about the SLN developing the first airship carriers (widely regarded at the time as a waste of time and money). The ''Firebolt V-15'' I'm presuming is a relatively recent advance, an adaptation of propellor-based aircraft. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:05, 7 March 2006 (PST) ::That's fine about the airship carriers, I think that was part of the consensus of the discussion that we had...I was mostly concerned about the Jet development fitting with accepted QSS. I think it could be useful for you to read through it in the archive, if you care to find it. What does the Firebolt correlate to *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:09, 7 March 2006 (PST) ::: It resembles a American jet fighter from the 1950s, but I presume that is mostly cosmetic. The Firebolt (<i>the name was a joke I simply could not resist</i>) is essentially a propellor fighter adapted to jet flight, including sloped wings. Another assumption is that it benefits from earlier development of jet planes by others. Also, please note I've cut down on the number of Firebolts Oltenia has. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:16, 7 March 2006 (PST) :::: < - sleep deprived...I get the joke now! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:35, 7 March 2006 (PST) ==Spelling== Looks very nice indeed! I just have some questions regarding the Romanian words used in the article. In Romanian for example class is spelled ''clasă'' (only one s) and captain is ''căpitan''. Is this deviation in spelling intentional? (i.e. as Romanian is spelled *there*?) Further on, to say for example "2nd class", would you not say ''clasa a II-a'' (=''clasa a doua''), with an initial "a" for the ordinal number? I also wonder about ''fulger pana'' being translated as "fire arrow" since ''fulger'' means "lightning" while ''pană'' means "feather" in Romanian. "feather lightning"? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 10:21, 23 March 2006 (PST) : I got the spellings from a military website and an online English/Romanian dictionary. *sigh* Mea culpa. Please feel free to correct any spelling or obvious language errors I might make. Thankee sir. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:46, 23 March 2006 (PST) ==De-propping== This article is up for de-proposalizing. Soooooo, any comments, questions, amendments, critiques? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:14, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :I think since this is mostly internal to Oltenia, there really isn't a need for you to wait too much longer. :) And besides, I like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:08, 4 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Harunoli, Prince Taqueda 7097 33211 2006-03-08T20:20:07Z Nik 4 Talk:Harunoli, Prince Setçu moved to Talk:Harunoli, Prince Taqueda Was there the emmigration to Brazil and immigration from Brazil like *here* so there's a Portuguese speaking contingent on the west side of the island? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:42, 7 March 2006 (PST) :Probably. Certainly immigration ''to'' Brasil. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:19, 7 March 2006 (PST) File:Montreiseal.jpg 7098 47253 2007-09-03T10:17:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 This is the city seal of Montrei. It reflects shared history with Alta California (the main colors are the same for both, gree and gold). The city of Montrei however uses a sheaf of wheat where Alta California would use the acorn and oak leaf. The acorn signifies the naval history of Montrei, and the sheaf of wheat signifies abundance, and propserity. The horse and the bull symbolize the ranching culture of Montrei. The sun rising behind the sheild represents a new day, Montrei's independence and a brighter future. The scroll reads "Go forward before God" (anda usually means "walk" but in this sense it is being used idiomatically to mean "go forward"). This design is based off of the city seal of Monterey *here*, although the design for Montrei is more heraldic in style. See: http://www.monterey.org/citysealclrbg.gif [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Montrei]] Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni 7099 42265 2006-09-26T05:21:31Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br>東久邇宮信彦親王<br>Higaxi-Cuni-no-miya Nobuhico Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{Present Emperor}}'''||2nd cousin thrice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''||Great-Grandson of [[Emperor Meidji]] (Through his grandmother) |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''||2nd |- |'''Governor of [[Edo Province]]'''|| |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]'''||Yamato Party |- |'''Date of birth'''||Xòwa 12, Nigaçu 4<br>March 9, 1944 |- |'''Place of birth'''||[[Edo|Tòquiò]] |- |'''Date of death'''|| |- |'''Place of death'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||Politician, historian |} His Imperial Highness '''Nobuhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni''' is the only son of [[Prince Molihiro]] and grandson of [[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]. He followed his grandfather and father into politics, and is currently serving as Governor of [[Edo Province]]. Prince Higaxi-Cuni formerly served as President of the [[Yamato Party]]. He is a noted historian, though one with a strongly nationalistic bent. He believes strongly that the Imperial Family should control the most important positions, and believes the [[Japanese Government#Amendment I|First]] and [[Japanese Government#Amendment IV|Fourth]] amendments to the Japanese Constitution should be repealed, along with the separate constitutional existence of [[Corea]]. Perhaps surprisingly, he did not oppose the revision to the Imperial Succession Law that permitted [[Empress Gacudai]] to ascend, as the law still mandated that only children by another Imperial Family member would be permitted Imperial Family status, preserving the patrilineal tradition. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Naohito, Prince Cañin]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Çutomu, Prince Higaxiyama]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''?''' |width="40%"|'''President of Yamato Party'''<br>1998&ndash;2000 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Canada Aqui]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''?''' |width="40%"|'''Governor of [[Edo Province]]'''<br>2000&ndash; |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Naruhico, Prince Higaxi-Cuni|Naruhico]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Higaxi-Cuni|Prince Higaxi-Cuni]]'''<br>1990&ndash; |width="30%"|Heir:<br>'''[[Prince Masahico|Masahico]]''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] [[Category:Local Leaders]] [[Category:Edo Province]] [[Category:Incumbents]] City of Montrei 7100 47254 2007-09-03T10:17:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Infobox City | official_name = ÇUÁ DE MONTREI |nickname=Jewel on the bay, First City, Capital on the Hill |image_seal = Montreiseal.jpg |subdivision_type = Country<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;Region |subdivision_name = [[Montrei]]<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;[[La Capitau]] |leader_title = Aucaud |leader_name = - |area_magnitude = - |area_total = - |area_land = |area_water = - |population_as_of = 2005 |population_note = - |population_total = |population_density = |timezone = Pacific standard time |utc_offset = - |timezone_DST = - |utc_offset_DST = - |latitude = 36°36′0″N |longitude = 121°53′26″W |footnotes = - }} '''La Çuá de Montrei''', or Montrei as it is known by locals was the first city in Montrei to be founded. The name is derived from the full title of the viceroy of New Castile, Gaspar de Zúñiga y Acevedo, Conde de Monterrey. The original name was Monterey, which was the Castilian name for the city. Montrei is located along the southern half of the Bay of Montrei. It is the third largest city in Montrei, after San José and San Françisco in population, but is the second largest city in area. Of the three main cities, Montrei is considered to be the most diverse Due to its diverse nature, Montrei boasts many festivals, from culture, to arts, to music, it is said that the number of Montrei's festivals rivals that of Ville-Marie in New Francy. Of particular note is the Festivau de Jass, Montrei's Jass festival. A more offbeat festival is the annual Festivau d'Aucaxofas, the artichoke festival, where a Reina delas Aucaxofas is chosen (inspired by the first Reina, Norma Joana Mortañieç. Montrei is also known for its wild Carnavau, the carnival held several days before lent. It is considered an "organized free for all" meaning that groups participate, but everyone is allowed to let their hair down and join in, if they desire. The carnaval starts at the Arenas district and ends in the main plaza. While not exactly as liberal as San Françisco, Montrei (and the entire nation) is considered to be rather liberal in politics in certain areas, primarily sexuality and religion (Californios like to claim that all Montreianos are êrejes, heretics). Like San Françisco, there is a large community of homosexuals in Montrei. Due to the large Japanese presence, there are also several temples, but the biggest is the Djodo Xinxu Buddhist temple, modeled closely on the hoñwandji temple in Kyoto. La Çuá de Montrei has a low crime rate due to its heavy police presence. It is considered a very safe city to live, and to visit (out of a population of 2,562,139 people there were only about 30 murders total in 2004). The historic Çentro Îstorico is said to be one of the cleanest, friendliest, and safest districts of any city in western North America. ==History== Its founding is August 28 1620, on the feast day of San Agustín. The city was settled between the horseshoe shaped brackish tidal lagoon called "Eu Estairo", and several small creeks and springs which flowed from the hills to the south. It was established close to the Rumsen village of Atxasta. This was fortunate as the Rumsen were critical in helping the fledgling colony survive the winter. The original intent of Montrei was as the first stop-off for the Manila Galleons which often had to sail above the 30 degrees north to find favorable winds. The Castilian crown designated the harbor of Monterey as the first stop on the coast of Alta California before sailing to San Diego for provisions, and finally to Acapulco. The town slowly grew to include the modern districts of Montrei, Eu Presio, Los Rouls, and Cañión deu Rei. The first settlers were primarily from the region of Iberia where Montreiano finds its roots. They were attracted due to relative freedom from Castilian control, and the rather idealistic promise of being able to create a better life, and determine their own destiny. Within 150 years, It became known for its prosperity and its relative lawlessness. By 1770, when Fr. Junipero Serra came to Montrei to formally establish the mission, he redesignated the city parish as the mission, due to being located within the town, and too close to wordly vices, Serra had the mission moved over the hills to the Val de San Carlos where the mission stands to this day. The original parish church was again redesignated and converted back to the town parish. The mission has now been designated a basillica, and the parish church of Montrei is now a Cathedral. During that time, Montrei was declared the capital of Alta California, and Castile required that all ships stop at Montrei if they wished to trade in Alta California. Montrei was the only port in Alta California north of Los Angeles where sailors could acquire provisions, as it had the only suitable harbor at the time. This caused an influx of settlers from different parts of the world to settle in Montrei. The city slowly gained a cosmopolitan flavor. As the city grew, Rich landowners who did not live on their ranches instead chose to live in the town rather than on their land. Most of the large mansions and houses date from the late 17th century to the early 18th century. When revolution began to stir in Alta California, the citizens of the city of Montrei originally sided with their fellow Californios in 1838. The rebel leadership in Alta California was ultimately from Los Angeles and San Diego, and Montreianos began to see that the promises of land reform was not to be fulfilled and began to stir for their independence in 1849. Fighting lasted until 1854 when Alta California finally signed the Tratao de San Carlos at the San Carlos Mission, ending the hostilities between Montrei and Alta California. With independence, the first constitutional congress met in the administrative buildings surrounding the Plaça Maior, next to the cathedral. This building was converted into the national museum when government buildings were moved in the early part of the 20th century to the Arenas district of Montrei due to a lack of space for the growing capital. The national museum contains the original copy of the constitution of Montrei. By the mid 20th century, Montrei began an extensive annexation campaign in order to increase growth of the city. The aucaud (mayor) at the time, Ramón Venanço Piairas instituted the campaign, often through devious means to acquire the many small towns near the capital. Most of the various districts of the city of Montrei are named after these former towns, such as Las Dunas, Arenas, Cañión deu Rey, San Carlos, Las Arvoueas, Corrau de Tiarra, Blanco, and Arroio deu Toro. Piairas also began to sell Montrei to international companies to draw them in. Particularly appealing were the relatively cheap plots of land in the Arenas district, which is where the business district of Montrei is located. Peiras' plan worked and corporations began to flood into Montrei, offering plenty of jobs, and drawing people in from the rural areas of Montrei, as well as foreign workers. Due to Piairas' work, Montrei is known as a corporate tax haven and center of international banking. After Piairas left the office of aucaud, pressure from political groups were successful in convincing the city council to instutute a general plan, and prevent urban sprawl that ocurred under Piairas' tenure as aucaud. One of the projects that Piairas is recognized for and is considered incredibly popular for Montrei was the creation of a rail and subway system for Montrei. The project began construction in 1967. The route originally started near the Plaça Maior, headed north to the Dunas district, then east to the las Cañias district, and followed Val deu Toro to Cañión deu Rei, and finally through the Arenas district back to the transit center at the Plaça Maior. This system is considered the best in all of the nation of Montrei. In 1985, the city of Montrei began to reinvent itself as a tourist destination. A major advertising campaign, this time (and rather ironically) by Peiras' grandson, Joaquín Viñia deu Val helped to remake Montrei into an exotic destination, a cosmopolitan city which offered all of the culture and beauty of the cities of Europe, but with a Montreiano flavor. The numbers of tourists in the city jumped from 3 million to 6 million tourists the following year alone. For the 300th anniversary of the founding of Montrei in 1920, a fountain was installed in a park on the peninsula surrounded by Eu Estairo. There is a plan to move the fountain and create one of the largest fountains in the world for the 400th anniversary of the city's founding. The original fountain is to be moved to the Plaça Maior. ==Government== The had of government in Montrei is the '''aucaud''', the mayor who oversees the delegaos (delegates). Each delegate is in charge of a distrito (district). Within each district, subdelegaos manage the veçinaos (neighborhoods). Each of these three groups form the city council which has the duty of creating city laws, regulations, policies and discussing civic matters. The functions of the city (water, power, trash collection, etc.) are controlled by special committees which oversee each of the functions of the city. They are called "departamentos çivicos" (Civic departments), and they report directly to the aucaud. The aucaud is allowed a four year term. Delegaos and subdelegaos are permitted two year terms before they must run for election. There is a limit to three terms (meaning, a delegao or subdelegao may only serve for a total of six years). ==Districts== Montrei is divided into the following districts * Montrei - the original settlement, this is the cultural and historic center of Montrei. * Arvouea deu Mar (Sea Grove) - This is where the wealthy own homes. Montreiano celebrties own homes here and many fine examples of traditional Montreiano architecture are found. * San Carlos (Saint Charles) - Originally the mission town, as Montrei annexed the village, it became an artists colony, and many well known artists like Peiro Candelairo lived here. This district is well known for being rather bohemian. * Pasàira (Stepping Stone) - Site of a new suburban development, this district is known for its rural character and country charm. * Val deu Toro (Bull Valley) - Another suburban district, with the same rural character and country charm as Pasàira * Çerros deu Xaparro (Chaparral Hills) - A more upscale residential district, this is mostly middle class residential. * Rouleau (Oak Grove) - A mixed commercial and residential district. This is also where the gay neighborhood is located (close to the border with Distrito Montrei). It is considered to be the most trendy district. * Las Arenas (The Sands) - The commercial and business district. Most upscale shopping, financial, and corporations are located here. There is also an expansive boardwalk and amusement park here. If you´re looking for sky scrapers and concrete, this is your place. * Las Cañias (The Reeds) - Montrei´s industrial area and low income housing areas. Considered the poorest, and the most dangerous area (relatively speaking, of course). This area has been experiencing some gentrification in recent years. * Santa Marina (Saint Marina) - Named after the parish church there, this district has what is considered to be one of the most beautiful traditional churches. * Viuia Merçès (Mercedes Chalet) - Said to be the site of the Rumsen village of Uatxarón. Primarily residential. ==Culture== Montrei's culture is considered cosmopolitan, but essentially Montreiano. There are many art galleries, especially in the Rouleau district, as well as in Las Arenas and parts of Montrei proper. The Montrei district is the traditional cultural center, with the most churches per block. It is said that you can't toss a dead gull without hitting one (last count there were 10 Catholic churches within the Montrei district). There's a vibrant surf culture along the beaches of the entire coastline of the city. ===Food=== One may find most of the cuisines which are popular around the world. Montrei, with its heavy Japanese influence finds many Japanese dishes to be popular. It is thought that influence from the Japanese caused rice to be the important starch rather than potatoes or corn. Japanese restaurants may be found in most of the districts of Montrei. Particularly popular are Ramenerías, the noodle shops, which are quite popular. French food has come into vogue, as has the cuisine of the Two Sicilies, due to Sicilian fishermen who helped revive the Montreiano fishing industry, which had been floundering until the early 20th century. Strangely, Mejican food is not quite as popular, although it seems to be becoming more popular as more Mejicans move to Montrei. Traditional food is similar to that of Spain. Dishes tend to be simple, rather than complex, and cheeses are used in moderation. Montreianos tend to eat more beef and seafood than they do pork or chicken. A short list of traditional foods are: *'''Empanàs Montreianas''' - dough wrapped around a filling of onion, mushrooms, olives, spinach, artichoke hearts, queso Montreiano, and finely sliced seasoned grilled beef. *'''Empanàs Comuns''' - These are empanadas where the fillings may vary, from sweet fruit or pumpkin fillings, to various savory fillings. *'''Carn Asà''' - Grilled beef, pounded until tender, and marinated in olive oil, garlic, and fresh thyme. *'''Cordairo Lançeao''' - lamb kebabs marinated in garlic, served with a spicy tomato and basil sauce. *'''Arroç Caudo''' - rice boiled in chicken broth with chicken, ginger, garlic and lemon (probably from Las Filipinas) *'''Pan Dùç con Mançanas''' - sweet bread filled with a sweetened apple filling. *'''Leç Flan''' - caramel custard flavored with orange peel and ginger *'''Torta de Txocolat''' - A sweet pastry filled with a rich, dark chocolate filling, flavored with a hint of anise and orange. [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Cities]] Anti-airship fighter 7101 48565 2007-09-14T09:23:40Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Anti-airship fighter''' (also known in the English as '''AASF''') is a military [[aircraft]] that is meant to fight [[airship]]s. Anti-airship fighter is primarilly a defensive military machine, which is useful against enemy airship bombing raids; it has little use on the offense however as it wasn't able to target the ground. The anti-airship fighters were primarilly used during the [[Second Great War]]. ==History== Although there were plans to build fighters capable of fighting airships before, the first aircraft that were meant purely to fight enemy airships were built by a famous Lithuanian aircraft designer [[Antanas Gustaitis]] in 1931. The project was part of heavily funded defensive program of Lithuania. [[ANBO-8]] model was later changed by [[ANBO-11]] and [[ANBO-12]]. In late 30s other nations experimented with the technology as well, however, as its capabilities were not yet proven in battle, the interest was relatively limited. The anti-airship fighters performed relatively well during the [[Thunderstorm War]], managing to bring down many [[Russia]]n airships and making the Russians to temporarily halt the bombings of the major cities that by the time were still deep in the Lithuanian-controlled territory. However, eventually the Lithuanian anti-airship fighters were destroyed due to advances of the land army and other reasons. The anti-airship fighter African division, led by [[Antanas Audronis]], performed even better, bringing down even more Russian airships, and, according to some interpretations, being one of the reasons why Russia proposed the [[Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty]]. After such success, other nations, including the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and neutral countries ([[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Spain]] and others) established their own anti-airship fighter divisions. However, the technology was advancing on the other side too - the airships were being made less flamable and harder to bring down (innovations like the gas bag system intended to protect the airships against bullets were invented during the [[Atlantic Air War]]) and thus in the later 40s the role of the anti-airship fighters dwindled somewhat. Later, however, new models of these military machines were developed, that continues to be used, although due to the fact that these new fighters lacks the specialisation of fighting solely airships, they are frequently called just "fighters" or "anti-air fighters". ==Technology== The anti-airship fighter technology used the fact of the airship flammability for their advantage. Basically, the anti-airship fighter attack on airship consisted of two steps - tearing the outer shield of the airship and then igniting the gas inside it. The first goal was achieved by the first anti-airship fighters ([[ANBO-8]]) using autocannons, and the second goal - by using a kind of burning shells. However, it was hard to take an airship down this way. Thus later both steps were combined by using special bullets that would get through the airship's shield and then ignite it ([[ANBO-11]], as well [[ANBO-12]]). Due to the new airships with harder "skin", later the anti-airship fighters improved also, by using special "circle saws" that would be launched from the fighter and cut through the outer shield of the airship. Modern fighters that are also sometimes titled anti-airship fighters are usually based on different technologies, such as launching missiles, and thus could not really be named anti-airship fighters. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Military]] [[category:Aviation]] Talk:Anti-airship fighter 7102 33256 2006-03-08T23:47:16Z Abdul-aziz 34 You might want to take a long look at the [[Atlantic Air War]] article and mention the SLN Sparrowhawk, and note the defenses built against incendiary bullets (such as self-sealing gasbags). And I'm curious, why isn't this a proposal? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:40, 8 March 2006 (PST) :I usually tag the articles as proposals if I believe someone might have some objections, and I don't tag them when I believe nobody would (e.g. if they are about some minor subject that is related to my sphere of interest or such). Now I have tagged this article as proposal. As for Atlantic Air War, that article is about a later era (1943-1946), while this article is about the thirties and the Russian-Lithuanian war that happened in late 1939 and early 1940. This article as well notes that later, due to better "skin" of the airships and the usage of not flammable gas, the anti-airship fighters as here are mentioned fell out of use. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:22, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::Of course, I'm sure that these still exist, and that they, like airship defenses have gotten stronger...like Kevlar gas bags or some-such. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: There was also a mention at one point that modern airship probably use less flamable gas.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:22, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::::Indeed, this is why the anti-airship fighters as are explained here (that use the flammability of the airship gas for their advantage) eventually fell out of use. Modern anti-air fighters, as this article explains, would be based on other systems than attempted ignition of the airship and could be used against other air targets as well (although in IB probably the airships would still be the main target). Talk:City of Montrei 7103 33229 2006-03-08T21:17:23Z Doobieous 9 "City" is ''çuá''? How'd that happen? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:19, 8 March 2006 (PST) :Never mind, I see it. Ciudad -> Çudad -> Cuá. Is that pronounced /tswa/? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:20, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::I would think so, unless there's been a sound change to deal with that. Barry? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: It is usually pronounced as /tsu'a/, but it is permissible to pronounce it as /tswa/, as Castilian speakers are no doubt likely to do (although I think they'd pronounce it as /swa/. I didn't realize when I laid down the rule that /ts/ has the effect of eliminating the glide /j/ if it follows that the result would create çuá instead of çiuá (which was the original, and now incorrect form (or maybe it's an older form? :))). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:17, 8 March 2006 (PST) 1994 7106 46574 2007-08-23T17:08:45Z Zahir 35 taking it upon myself to deprop '''''1994''''' is a classic dystopian novel by [[Seoirse Fferreir]], famous for its "Newparol", a hybrid language of Brithenig and English. It was first published in England in 1949, and was written during the course of the [[Second Great War]], which at the time seemed to be an unending conflict. It is this sentiment that creates the settng for the book. The novel gets its name from the then-futuristic year in which it was supposed to be written. The nations of the world have coalesced into a small number of superstates - Britannia (formed from the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] - the British Isles, the NAL, Southern Africa, Australasia, the Caribbean and Guyana), America (The Americas aside the [[NAL-SLC]]), Eurasia (Western Europe, Turkey, the Sahara, Ethiopia and the Russian Empire), and East Asia (China and Japan). These great superpowers are constantly engaged in war, in a pattern of shifting alliances (which are, nevertheless, claimed to be permanent), over border regions. Ironically these "border regions" are where very few live, given to be the Polar region (most of America north of St Lawrence's and the great lakes, Alaska, the midwest, most of Russia East of the Urals, Greenland, Iceland) Most of subsaharan Africa (which is either A) not at the coast or B) not the commonweal bit), Antarctica, Southeast Asia, India, and the Oceania. At the top of Britannia is Father Britain, a possibly fictitious individual, who is the center of a Cult of Personality. The ideology of Britannia is Britsoc (Britannnic Socialism), a totalitarian ideology that operates in the name of socialism but is laced with a fierce ethnic nationalism. Among its tenets are that the British Peoples are the pinnacle of human evolution. The idea of [[Top Nation]] is taken to extremes, with all other cultures not only demonized but rendered illegal. Learning languages on the "Index of Lower Tongues" without government sanction and supervision is a crime. Within the government of Britannia are many departments--the Bureau of Freedom (police), the Bureau of Truth (propoganda), Bureau of Abundance (rationing), the Bureau of Diplomacy (defense), and the Bureau of Love (incarceration and punishment). These enforce a national order that takes cultural traits common to the British to their most extreme. In terms of the novel's plot, this is most obvious in Britannia's official policies regarding sex. Likewise, many convicted felons in Britannia are recruited by the Bureau of Love for participation in savage team sports which are intensely popular events, and nearly the only form of entertainment available--a violent perversion of "sport." A similar detail is how British Subjects are encouraged to view blandness as a virtue in food, that spices or sweetness is a vice that saps the will. Among other things, the sheer number of laws means it is impossible for anyone to avoid being a criminal so the State and Party have a perfect excuse to arrest anyone they desire. ==Plot== ---- '''Spoiler Warning: ''Plot and/or ending details follow.''''' ---- The novel takes place in Castreleon, in the renamed West Britain. The title character Neville Baker, is an inspector at the Bureau of Freedom (Liberburo). He spends his days researching ''puinsadcrimes'' where infractors or ''puinsadcrimers'' break the Freedom laws. Baker is deeply affected when he is called in on the arrest of two ''puinsadcrimers'' who have engaged in ''reprocrime'', having had several children, together, without government sanction and through sexual intercourse. This fuels the fires of Baker's loneliness and sets him on the path that ultimately leads to his destruction. Baker looks at his life, his marriage, his artificially inseminated (''artsem'') children who spend their school years in separate Party-run schools, and their summers in the "Children's Party," where they do arts and crafts of Father Britain and send them home to mummy and daddy. Baker at first travels across town to speak with his wife at her home, where she refuses to see him, accusing him of ''reprocrime'', and he leaves. He passes a sleepless night, and the next day, when cataloguing evidence of the ''puinsadcrimers'', he uncovers a copy of the heretical "Çabrujer Film." For days his thoughts and dreams are haunted by the film, and Baker decides eventually to steal it and view it for himself. As he goes to steal it Baker accidentally kills one of his fellow inspectors and goes on the lamb. He remains "free" for an unspecified amount of time, and falls in with a group of "Libertines," people living in the country in holes and grottoes, under the radar of Father Britain and the party. The Libertines engage in polygamous sexual reproduction for the betterment of their clan and genepool, which is both appealing and repellant to Baker. He admits in the book that his time among them was probably closer to a few weeks than a month. He is soon caught, along with the Libertines and his "wives," at least two of whom are pregnant. They are taken to the Liberburo and brought to Chamber 101, the infamous torture chamber where he expects to meet his demise. But instead, he saves himself. That is the purpose of Chamber 101, because the only way to avoid his own most terrible fear (in this case, being eaten alive by rats) is to push a button that will inflict the horror on his pregnant wives instead. It is all a bluff, but the act of pressing the button shatters his will. His interrogator congratulates Neville on his "breakthrough." When next we see Neville, he sits blissfully alone, playing chess through the newspaper, sipping his triple-sec. There is a game of ''Super Ball'' being broadcast, and he thinks he should be upset for some reason when one of his wives is disembowelled as part of the game. But he refuses to dwell on that. Father Britain is with him, always, and he needs no one else. Not even himself. Father Britain is enough. ---- '''End Spoiler Warning''' ---- ==Effects on the World== Although some hailed '''1994''' as a prophetic work when it was first published in 1949, the general reaction to the novel was one of either indignation or indifference. Several critics questioned the author's patriotism and sanity, while others decried its "oversimplification." Indeed, it was something of a surprise the novel found its way to print given the paper shortage following [[Second Great War|GW2]]. But the publishers did persevere, and the book found an audience, albeit slowly. The controversy, some believe, actually aided in sales. The book remained in print off and on, supported by a steady trickle of sales not only in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] but also the [[NAL]]. The first French-language edition was published in 1952, and while French critics were kinder than most [[England|English]], [[Scotland|Scottish]] and [[Kemr|Cambrian]] ones, most still found considerable fault. The reading public, however, proved more enthusiastic. Other foreign editions proceeded and by 1965 the book had also seen at least moderate success in such countries as [[Xliponia]], [[Italy]], [[Alta California]], [[Oregon]], [[Judea]], [[Louisianne]] (where it was a best-seller as early as 1960) and [[Aragon]]. Not surprisingly, the book was banned in [[Russia]] and other [[SNOR|Snorist]] states until the 1990s. By 1970, however, '''1994''' had begun to find a large new audience in the new generation dissatisfied with the world as their elders had made it. In particular the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] took the book to heart and accounted for swelling book sales that reached a peak in 1977. Among many such groups, part of their slang was to refer to the worst aspects of a given nation as "Father America" or "Mother Scotland" or the like. Even ostensively Conservative groups were finding themselves using catchphrases from the book ("Chamber 101" "Bureau of Love" etc.) as part of modern political dialogue. Growth of government surveillance in modern times has been seen as a realization of Fferreir's warning, and any government agency that's improving their surveillance will often be referred to as the ''Puinsadpol'' (this has proven especially true of the [[CBI]] and [[National Intelligence Office|NIO]]). More than one activist has seen parallels between the author's nightmare vision and such issues as the seemingly unending warfare involving [[Deseret]], the empire-building of [[Florida-Caribbea]], the regime of [[Saddaam Hussayn]] in [[Iraaq]] and the legacy of the [[Securitate]] in [[Oltenia]] (where efforts to purge anyone associated with the former secret police have sometimes brought back memories of the [[White Regency]]). [[Category:Books]] Seoirse Fferreir 7107 42555 2006-10-13T16:50:02Z BoArthur 2 /* Death */ '''Seoirse Fferreir''' (June 25, 1903–July 13, 1983)was the [[Kemr]]ese pseudonym of Eric Arthur Blair. Noted as a political and cultural commentator, as well as an accomplished novelist, Fferreir is among the most widely admired Kemrese and English-language essayists of the 20th century. He is best known for two novels written towards the middle and end of his life: '''Animal Farm''' and '''[[1994]]''' and also for his corroboration on '''[[Aryanica]]'''. ==Early life== Eric Arthur Blair was born on June 25, 1903 in [[Calcutta]], in the Indo-British Union. There, Blair's father, Richard Walmesley Blair, worked for the opium department of the English Civil Service. His mother, Ida Mabel Blair (née ''Limouzin''), brought him back to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] at the age of one. He did not see his father again until 1907, when Richard visited [[England]] for three months before leaving again. Eric had an older sister named Marjorie, and a younger sister named Avril. He would later describe his family's background as "lower-upper-middle class." ==Education== At the age of six, Blair was sent to a small catholic parish school in Henley-on-Thames, which his sister had attended before him. He never wrote of his recollections of it, but he must have impressed the teachers very favourably, for two years later, he was recommended to the headmaster of one of the most successful preparatory schools in [[Kemr]] at the time: St. Seoirse's School, in Castreleon. Blair attended St Seoirse's on a scholarship that allowed his parents to pay only half of the usual fees. Many years later, he would recall his time at St Seoirse's with biting resentment in the essay "Thus, Thus Was the Joy" (''XYZ'' in [[Brithenig]]), describing the stifling limits placed on his development by the Warden. "They [the officials] were my benefactors", writes Fferreir, "sacrificing financial gain in order that the cleverest might bring academic accolades to the school". "Our brains were a gold-mine in which he [the Warden] had sunk money, and the dividends must be squeezed out of us". However, in his time at St Seoirse's, the young Blair successfully earned scholarships to both Wellington College and Eton College. After a year at Wellington, Blair moved to Eton, where he was a King's Scholar from 1917 to 1921. Later in life he wrote that he had been "relatively happy" at Eton, which allowed its students considerable independence, but also that he ceased doing serious work after arriving there. Reports of his academic performance at Eton vary; some assert that he was a poor student, while others claim the contrary. He was clearly disliked by some of his teachers, who resented what they perceived as disrespect for their authority. During his time at the school, Blair made lifetime friendships with a number of future British intellectuals such as Cyril Connolly, the future editor of the ''Horizon'' magazine, in which many of Orwell's most famous essays were originally published. ==Death== Blair found himself an increasingly popular guest lecturer in Universities all over Europe and America as the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] adopted his novel [[1994]] as their own. As such he was invited as a guest lecturer at the University of Florence in [[Tuscany]] when he was gunned down (along with three others) by the right-wing extremist group called [[L'Ordine]] ("The Order"). At the time of his death, Blair was reputed to be working on another distopian novel to rival or even exceed the scope of 1994. [[Category:Authors|Fferreir, Seoirse]] Talk:1994 7108 45473 2007-05-25T00:33:35Z BoArthur 2 /* Deprop?? */ Maybe it could be IBfied a bit more. As it stand, its still pretty much just 1984. One thing that would be possible is that the type of society described is a bit different based on the world of IB. *Here* the book was written as as a reaction to totalitarian regimes (such as stalinism and nazism) as well as Orwell's fear of a renewed British Empire. While you do have SNORism *there*, other types of regime could have caused him fear. For example, he could been afraid of "ultra-condominiumism" were every man is literaly his own country. In this context, Winston Smith's counterpart could be a man secretly trying to unite with others and stop being an individual. After discovering that [Goldstein's couterpart]'s Underground Unification Front was just a cruel joke made up by a bored man, he has a nervous breakdown and the novel could end with him sitting by himself saying "Big whole world, I hate you all". Another option could be that the novel is actualy "utopian". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:12, 8 March 2006 (PST) ==Old Commentary== :Heh. :-) So, it'd be more of a comedy than a dystopia? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:16, 8 March 2006 (PST) :: Hmmmm. I would personally prefer it still be dystopian, but fitting with both IB and Eric Blair. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:27, 8 March 2006 (PST) :: To answer Nik, the utopian version probably would have to be comedic to be interesting although it could be one of those novel written by a true believer (funny despite his intentions). :: The "alone in the crowd" version I propose though could be presented straightfaced: the horror of isolation experienced by "Winston" and the fictional UUF being symptoms of a disfunctional narcisistic race. I'm sure that the fact that a large number of ethnic groups on IB are neither fully part of one nation or another must sometime create feeling of uncertainty. We usualy went with the view that condominiums *there* work better then *here* but its bound to create some problem we never have to face *here*: Instead of nationalism, monoism.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::::I haven't really sat down to write this, and will gladly take your information under advisement...I'll let you know when it's ready to proposalize. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:54, 8 March 2006 (PST) :::Hmmm ... an interesting thought. A slight variation, perhaps every person is a member of several different political entities, Condominium-style, and, therefore, is constantly finding himself torn by conflicting demands of those states. :::One thing to consider is that *here*'s Orwell was a socialist, and 1984, like Animal Farm, was, on one level, about the betrayal of those ideals. Perhaps *there*'s Fferreir wrote about some other betrayed ideology ... say, Ecotopia? Or maybe the loss of colonies was part of the inspiration - an extreme disintegration. He lives in the People's Ecotopic Republic of North Castreleon or something similar. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:02, 8 March 2006 (PST) :Something that I thought about would be, that even if we kept it similar to Orwell's, we'd still have to re-think about how the three world powers would be aligned. You wouldn't have the same divisions that Orwell thought of when he wrote 1984. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:59, 8 March 2006 (PST) :That was a lot of what I'd thought, actually...the world powers would be vastly different, and I'm also planning on Orwell and his first wife, Shaughnessy not dying when they did so there would be more darkness forthcoming. As for "aloneness", that's an integral part of 1984 *here*, as each person is encouraged to inform on neighbors and spouses, and they're all VERY much alone. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:04, 8 March 2006 (PST) :: The big difference between 1984 and what I described though is that Ingsoc makes you a well defined cog in a well oiled machine, unable to express your individuality. What I propose is the flip side: everyone is unique and any attempt at building bridge (or creating norm) is seen as obscene and rejected. In that kind of world, everyone would be free to connect, no one wants to. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:25, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::: Your idea of it being a utopian novel woudl be a nice bit of irony, as well. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:29, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::::Orwell would've had to lead a _very_ different life *there* for that to be plausible to me. He lost his first and second wives because of a botched surgery and lack of medical attention, and died himself of TB, having barely survived a gunshot wound through the neck in the Spanish Civil War, &c, &c. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:32, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::::: So, this is the same individual, then? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:37, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::::::I'm thinking very similar, but that he will have longer to live and more dystopian novels to write. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] The more I think on it, the more I believe this is a really fascinating challenge. Presuming for a moment that IB's Eric Blair has essentially similar passions and insights as *our* George Orwell, we're talking about someone who saw with great vividness the terrible possibilities of current trends. He saw only too clearly that Socialism could be an excuse to do things exactly as before, and he saw also how a ruling class would go to nearly any lengths in order to maintain itself. It is also interesting to note that he, unike Huxley in <u>Brave New World</u>, understood that the urge for power is a sadistic one. And in <u>1984</u> he portrayed a true nightmare--a world where hope really was doomed, beyond redemption without some kind of apocalypse to start all over. That is heady stuff. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:06, 8 March 2006 (PST) :For the record, Eric Arthur Blair ''is'' George Orwell *here* (found that out today, meself!) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: Actually, I already knew that. That is why I referred to them that way, as if they were the same man. Because they were/are. There's a really, really good documentary series called <u>A History of Britain</u> and the last episode deals with the XXth century. It is called "The Two Winstons," namely Churchill and the hero of '''1984''', Winston Smith. Really interesting stuff. And the movie with John Hurt and Richard Burton is brilliant. Brutal, ugly and disturbing, but brilliant. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:12, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::: <u>A History of Britain</u> also mentioned his colonial service in Burma, which was an influence on his intellectual development. Would that be the same in IB, or would it be played out in a different part of the Empire. I thinking of the incident where Blair had to shoot an elephant and it took an embarrassingly long time to die. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 01:15, 9 March 2006 (PST). Would East Asia be a form of reunited China + some other bits next to it? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:46, 9 March 2006 (PST) :<nowiki>*</nowiki>There* 1994 would've been written and published before the partition of China, so I should suspect that he expected China to still be a going concern. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:09, 9 March 2006 (PST) ==Impact of 1994== I'm a bit puzzled about '''1994''''s impact. Presumably, it struck a similar chord *there* as '''1984''' did *here* but seeing why at all is tricky. One question that immediately comes to mind is--when was it published? I would suggest during the darkest days of GW2 simply to note the horrid parallels of unending war and shifting alliances. Maybe it, like LOTR, grew in popularity over time? And also, perhaps the Anti-SNOR Movement more-or-less adopted the book as their own? What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:43, 22 May 2006 (PDT) :Yes, it should strike a similar chord to 1984, and I'm more than happy to have your collaboration on this project. Feel free to tweak what I've written to make it fit better. It was published in 1949, hence 1994 (1984 *here* because it was published in 1948, the same year Orwell died *here*.) When you say that the Anti-SNOR adopted it, what did you have in mind? I'm intrigued... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:29, 23 May 2006 (PDT) :: Well, this book is about a political nightmare made horrifying flesh, about the death of hope and pleasure and happiness in favor of political power. The Anti-Snorist Movement was all about seeing the world in a new way, about not repeating the failures of the past lest they lead to an apocalypse of which GW2 was merely an appetizer. '''1994''' could have been a portrait of what they said was the future unless the direction of civilization changed. As for collaboration, let me give it some thought. I have an idea or three. Let me simmer them on the back burner for a bit. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:19, 23 May 2006 (PDT) :::Sounds like a plan. I must say I do enjoy our collaborations, quite fruitful. :) I look forward to seeing what you think of. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:08, 23 May 2006 (PDT) == Elder Brother? == That strikes me as too much of a rip-off of Big Brother, and a more formal-sounding name, at that. Maybe instead, he should be Father? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:22, 25 May 2006 (PDT) :I like that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:11, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :: I see your point, but on the other hand I don't see "Father" as being particularly different from "Brother" in this context. The book *here* was trying to create an icon for the ultimate all-knowing Leader and if '''1994''' is going to continue with that idea, some kind of familial title seems appropriate. On the other hand, other possibilities include simply "Leader" or "Number One" (shades of ''The Prisoner'') or "Monarch" or "The Prime" or some such. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:52, 26 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::My point is that "Father" or "Dad" or something similar, would have a more "affectionate" tone than the formal "Elder Brother". [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:42, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :::Hm.. I haven't read the Prisoner. I'm open to suggestions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:36, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :::: ''The Prisoner'' was a British series (what we would call a "mini-series" these days) in the late 1960s starring (and created by) Patrick McGoohan. He played an unnamed secret agent who resigned and was immediately kidnapped, waking up in a strange place called The Village. There, people were referred to only by numbers and were under the authority of a rotating official known only as "Number Two." The identity and goals of "Number One" was one of the show's ongoing mysteries, as the people in the Village sought to make the Prisoner talk. He was too valuable to simply break, so they used increasingly elaborate ruses to try and trick him into giving up and hopefully joining them. But part of the whole idea of the series was that The Village was simply using extreme methods of what society does to force conformity. The Prisoner was given a chance, for example, to run for the office of Number Two--only to run afoul of a corrupted political process. Another time he tried to distinguish between the real prisoners in the Village versus the guards pretending to be prisoners so as to organize an escape--but his efforts to do so were perceived as proof by others that <u>he himself</u> was one of the guards! It was fascinating, frustrating, at times very surreal. :::: Dystopias are tricky, IMO, because they seem to work best when they plug into a common fear of the future. <u>''Anthem''</u> by Ayn Rand shows a world where the concept of individuality has been lost, and the word "I" simply does not exist. <u>''The Prisoner''</u> played with the notion that society really is just a jailcell with subtle bars, while the novel <u>''1984''</u> posits that tyranny is on its way to becoming so brutally efficient that successful rebellion becomes not only impossible, but ultimately (and literally) unthinkable. :::: Okay, unclicking my soapbox icon for now... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:49, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :::::Nonono! I'm enthralled, seriously! I'd love to see The Prisoner now... Please, feel free to add anything that you think that would improve my draft of 1994 :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:14, 26 May 2006 (PDT) Please let me know what you think... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:53, 26 May 2006 (PDT) == Disputed == What would be the disputed area there? My ideas would be - * [[Baton Rouge]] * [[Les Plaines]] * [[Ouisconsin]] * [[Unincorporated Territory]] * [[Antarctica]] * [[Tibet]] * [[Mongolia]] * [[Africa]] --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:28, 26 May 2006 (PDT) : Uh...methinks maybe you posted this in the wrong place maybe? (Don't feel bad--my first article here was a misadventure in its own right) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:38, 26 May 2006 (PDT) Are you meaning as disputed in the novel? I fully anticipated the whole of Louisianne across to Oregon as no-man's land between the Latin-American country and the Commonwealth territories. I hadn't thought much of the euro division aside Eurasia against the commonwealth lands, and such. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:21, 26 May 2006 (PDT) : Oh! If that is what you mean then please never mind my comment. Oops. My bad. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:15, 26 May 2006 (PDT) == Concerning "Appendices" == This is a proposed exention - Perhaps falling after LOTR, the author gave several "appendices" to the novel, explaining the historical situation of the 1994, an explanation of Newparol, some maps of the World, Britain and Castreleon and a ficticious postcard supposedly from this world, postmarked 1994. It contained also a ficticious leaflet concerning "protection against foreigners" and speech. :I'll have to think about that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:04, 28 December 2006 (PST) == Deprop?? == Shall we consider this novel and its influence de-proposalized? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:58, 22 May 2007 (PDT) Yes, I suppose we could, and rightly should. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:33, 24 May 2007 (PDT) Talk:1994/Newparol 7109 33420 2006-03-09T22:23:23Z BoArthur 2 *'''Airstrip One''' - Formally called England. This term demonstrates Orwell's distain for American influence Europe. It seems that Oceania (America, England, South America, Australia) looks upon Britain as little more than an ‘airstrip’ ... a launching ground into the European theater of war. It appears that Orwell was predicting the minor role that England would play in the global politics of the future. *'''artsem''' - Artificial Insemination - The government is pushing this method of childbirth as the ONLY method, to aid in the destruction of the family unit. *'''Atomic Wars''' - The Atomic Wars took place during the 1950's. Colchester, England is the only city that was specifically mentioned as being nuked, but the book does say that many cities were destroyed in North America, Europe, and Russia. It was out of the chaos of these wars that Party emerged and seized control. *'''Big Brother''' - Also refered to as simply "B.B.". Similar to America's "Uncle Sam", except this individual is the leader of the nation. In Oceania, Big Brother is worshiped almost as if he were a god. And just like the gods of most religions, Big Brother is most likely fictional. Orwell never refers to Big Brother by his 'real' name, and it would appear that nobody in Oceania possesses this information either. Winston's memory is a little foggy, but he does share some of the history of BB's rise to power with us: "The story really began in the middle sixties, the period of the great purges in which the original leaders of the Revolution were wiped out once and for all. By 1970 none of them was left, except Big Brother himself. All the rest had by that time been exposed as traitors and counter- revolutionaries." But this really doesn't answer the question of whether Big Brother is a 'real' individual or not. But elsewhere in the book there are hints that Big Brother is a fictional leader:"Nobody has ever seen Big Brother. He is a face on the hoardings, a voice on the telescreen. We may be reasonably sure that he will never die, and there is already considerable uncertainty as to when he was born. Big Brother is the guise in which the Party chooses to exhibit itself to the world. His function is to act as a focusing point for love, fear, and reverence, emotions which are more easily felt towards an individual than towards an organization." It also fits the ideology of Ingsoc to have a fictional leader. It would go a long way to help the stability of the nation, since it would be difficult for any power-hungry inner party members to stage a coup d'etat against an imaginary phantom. *'''bellyfeel''' - Full emotional understanding. Blind, enthusiastic acceptance of a concept. *'''blackwhite'''- The ability to accept whatever "truth" the party puts out, no matter how absurd it may be. Orwell described it as "...loyal willingness to say black is white when party discipline demands this. It also means the ability to believe that black is white, and more, to know black is white, and forget that one has ever believed the contrary." *'''crimestop''' - Orwell's definition: "The faculty of stopping short, as though by instinct, at the threshold of any dangerous thought. It includes the power of not grasping analogies, of failing to perceive logical errors, of misunderstanding the simplest arguments if they are inimical to Ingsoc, and of being bored or repelled by any train of thought which is capable of leading in a heretical direction. In short....protective stupidity." *'''chocorat''' - Chocolate ration. The chocolate ration in 1983 was 30 grams per week. (For comparison, a standard Hershey's Chocolate Bar is 43 grams) In the year 1984, the chocolate ration went up to 25 grams per week. Winston himself is charged with the task of re-writing history to make this little feat possible. NOTE: The book differs slightly from the movie on this. In the book, the the ration was changed to 25 grams as well, but instead or changing history to say that it went up to 25, Winston simply altered the original 'no-reduction' pledge to state that the ration would have to come down in April. *'''crimethink''' - To even consider any thought not in line with the principles of Ingsoc. Doubting any of the principles of Ingsoc. All crimes begin with a thought. So, if you control thought, you can control crime. "Thoughtcrime is death. Thoughtcrime does not entail death, Thoughtcrime is death.... The essential crime that contains all others in itself." *'''crimethinker''' - One who engages in crimethink. *'''dayorder''' - Order of the day. The "Order of the Day" was a real-life propaganda technique used by America during WWII. *'''Disputed Territories''' - These are areas of the world NOT permanently included in any of the Superstates : The quadrilateral between Tangier, Brazzaville, Darwin, and Hong Kong; Equatorial Africa; Middle East; Southern India; and the Indonesian Archipelago. These area are always occupied by one of the three superstates, but are constantly changing hands. The borders of Eurasia flow back and forth between the basin of the Congo and the northern shore of the Mediterranean; The islands of the Indian Ocean and the Pacific are constantly being captured and recaptured by Oceania or by Eastasia; in Mongolia the dividing line between Eurasia and Eastasia is never stable; round the pole all three powers lay claim to enormous territories. *'''doubleplus-''' - A Prefix used to create the superlative form of an adjective or adverb. (i.e. - pluscold and doublepluscold meant, respectively, 'very cold' and 'superlatively cold'. "If you want a stronger version of "good", what sense is there in having a whole string of vague useless words like "excellent" and "splendid" and all the rest of them? "Plusgood" covers the meaning, or "doubleplusgood" if you want something stronger still. " *'''doublespeak''' - It is important to note that this term does not appear anywhere within Orwell's Nineteen Eighty-Four. I mention it here only due to its similarity to other Newspeak terms such as doublethink, duckspeak, Newspeak, and Oldspeak. And even though it appears that the term was not actually created by Orwell himself, it does carry a very Orwellian meaning of "Deliberately ambiguous or evasive language; any language that pretends to communicate but actually does not." *'''doublethink''' - Reality Control. The power to hold two completely contradictory beliefs in one's mind simultaneously, and accept both of them. An excellent example of doublethink in modern society is the war on drugs. If you ask people their opinion on alcohol prohibition in the 1920s, most people would agree that it was a complete failure. People agree that it only caused more crime, it made gangsters rich, it corrupted politicians, and most importantly ... it didn't keep people from drinking. Yet, we have almost the exact same situation today with war on drugs, yet most people think that our modern prohibition is a good idea ... and more than that, they believe that anybody that thinks that the war on drugs isn't a good idea must be completely out of their minds. In order for a person to be effective at doublethink, they must master the art of crimestop. "To know and not to know, to be conscious of complete truthfulness while telling carefully constructed lies, to hold simultaneously two opinions which cancelled out, knowing them to be contradictory and believing in both of them, to use logic against logic, to repudiate morality while laying claim to it, to believe that democracy was impossible and that the Party was the guardian of democracy, to forget whatever it was necessary to forget, then to draw it back into memory again at the moment when it was needed, and then promptly to forget it again: and above all, to apply the same process to the process itself. That was the ultimate subtlety: consciously to induce unconsciousness, and then, once again, to become unconscious of the act of hypnosis you had just performed. Even to understand the word 'doublethink' involved the use of doublethink.' *'''duckspeak''' - (To quack like a duck). To speak without thinking. Can be either good or bad, depending on who is speaking, and whether or not they are on your side. *'''Eastasia''' - Smallest of the 3 Superstates.(Political System: Death Worship/Obliteration of Self) Comprised of China and the countries to the south of it, Japan, and a large (but fluctuating) portion of Manchuria, Mongolia, and Tibet. Eastasia was Oceania's ally at the start of the book, and by the end Eastasia had always been Oceania's enemy. *'''Eurasia''' - One of the 3 Superstates. (Political System: Neo-Bolshevism) Comprised of the whole northern part of the European and Asiatic land-mass, from Portugal to the Bering Strait. Eurasia was Oceania's enemy at the start of the book, and by the end Eurasia had always been Oceania's ally. *'''facecrime''' - Orwell's definition : "It was terribly dangerous to let your thoughts wander when you were in any public place or within range of a telescreen. The smallest thing could give you away. A nervous tic, an unconscious look of anxiety, a habit of muttering to yourself -- anything that carried with it the suggestion of abnormality, of having something to hide. In any case, to wear an improper expression on your face (to look incredulous when a victory was announced, for example) was itself a punishable offence. There was even a word for it in Newspeak: facecrime, it was called." *'''FFCC''' - Organization which supplied cigarettes and other comforts to sailors on the "Floating Fortresses." This organization was suddenly dissolved in March of 1984 without explanation. *'''FicDep''' - Fiction Department of the Ministry of Truth *'''Floating Fortress''' - Huge sea bases. Gigantic battleships. This term has its roots in the real-life term for bombers during WWII, flying fortress. *'''free''' - Only exist in the sense of "The dog is free of lice". The concept of political freedom has been replaced by the word crimethink. To hear Winston Smith's definition of freedom, click here *'''fullwise''' - (adverb) Fully. One of the rules of newspeak is that any word can be turned into an adverb by adding the suffix "-wise". This allowed the removal of repetitive words such as completely and totally from the language. *'''The Golden Country'''- A beautiful landscape that Winston sees in his dreams. It is a symbol of purity... A land untouched by humans (and not altered by the government). Orwell's Description: "The landscape that he was looking at recurred so often in his dreams that he was never fully certain whether or not he had seen it in the real world. In his waking thoughts he called it the Golden Country. It was an old, rabbit-bitten pasture, with a foot-track wandering across it and a molehill here and there. In the ragged hedge on the opposite side of the field the boughs of the elm trees were swaying very faintly in the breeze, their leaves just stirring in dense masses like women's hair. Somewhere near at hand, though out of sight, there was a clear, slow-moving stream where dace were swimming in the pools under the willow trees." *'''Goldstein, Emmanuel''' - The supreme enemy of the state. He was once a high-ranking member of the party, until he supposedly betrayed the party and begin engaging in revolutionary activities. He is the supposed head of the "resistance". Goldstein is to Ingsoc what Satan is to Christianity... The embodiment of pure evil. Orwell describes Goldstein as having "a lean Jewish face, with a great fuzzy aureole of white hair and a small goatee beard -- a clever face, and yet somehow inherently despicable, with a kind of senile silliness in the long thin nose, near the end of which a pair of spectacles was perched. It resembled the face of a sheep, and the voice, too, had a sheep-like quality." There are similarities between this fictional character and the real-life Russian, Leon Trotsky (shown right). Trotsky was one of the original fonders of the Soviet Union. But when he dared to disagree with the Soviet Union's version of Big brother, Joseph Stalin, he was exiled from the country. In his absence, Trotsky was tried for treason and all of his followers were purged from the party. Another possible root of the Emmanuel Goldstein character is the real-life female anarcho-socialist Emma Goldman. Goldman, like Orwell, participated in the Spanish revolution and held a similar view on politics. She too believed in the socialist system, but remained fearful of what a communist dictatorship would mean to personal freedoms. It is likely that Orwell was familiar with her and simply altered the female name of Emma Goldman to create the masculine Emmanuel Goldstein. *'''Goldstein’s Book''' - One of the greatest acts of heresy that a citizen of Oceania can possibly commit is to read Goldstein's Book, The Theory and Practice of Oligarchical Collectivism. The government portrays the book as the centerpiece of the Resistance -- the ultimate tome of all that is evil -- which is the reason Winston coveted it so. But when you get right down to it, all this book does is explain the structure of society in straightforward and honest manner. And under a totalitarian regime, that is the single greatest act of thoughtcrime possible. (Note: "Goldstein's book" is about 10,700 words long. This means that this "book within a book" comprises approximately 10% of the entire novel!. Given this fact, it almost appears that one of the primary motives for Orwell to write "1984” was provide himself with a vehicle to publish some of his more "far out" beliefs on the structure of society under the guise of the fictional character, Emmanuel Goldstein.) *'''goodsex''' - Sex for the purpose of producing children for the party. The opposite of sexcrime. *'''goodthinker''' - One who strongly adheres to all of the principles of Newspeak. (goodthinked, goodthink, goodthinked, goodthinking, goodthinkful, goodthinking, goodthinkful, goodthinkwise, goodthinker ) *'''Hate week''' - Week in which Oceanian citizens all attend rallies and parades to inflame hatred of Party enemies and heighten their efforts on behalf of Oceania. *'''Ingsoc''' - English Socialism. *'''Inner Party'''. Official Party members. Upper class. About 6 million individuals (or 2%) of the population in Oceania fall into this class. They posses most of the comforts of today's middle class (with the addition of two or three servants and possibly a helicopter). *'''Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford''' - Orwell's Description - "The story really began in the middle sixties, the period of the great purges in which the original leaders of the Revolution were wiped out once and for all. By 1970 none of them was left, except Big Brother himself. All the rest had by that time been exposed as traitors and counter- revolutionaries. Goldstein had fled and was hiding no one knew where, and of the others, a few had simply disappeared, while the majority had been executed after spectacular public trials at which they made confession of their crimes. Among the last survivors were three men named Jones, Aaronson, and Rutherford. It must have been in 1965 that these three had been arrested. As often happened, they had vanished for a year or more, so that one did not know whether they were alive or dead, and then had suddenly been brought forth to incriminate themselves in the usual way. They had confessed to intelligence with the enemy (at that date, too, the enemy was Eurasia), embezzlement of public funds, the murder of various trusted Party members, intrigues against the leadership of Big Brother which had started long before the Revolution happened, and acts of sabotage causing the death of hundreds of thousands of people. After confessing to these things they had been pardoned, reinstated in the Party, and given posts which were in fact sinecures but which sounded important. All three had written long, abject articles in The Times, analysing the reasons for their defection and promising to make amends." "Some time after their release Winston had actually seen all three of them in the Chestnut Tree Cafe. He remembered the sort of terrified fascination with which he had watched them out of the corner of his eye. They were men far older than himself, relics of the ancient world, almost the last great figures left over from the heroic days of the Party. The glamour of the underground struggle and the civil war still faintly clung to them. He had the feeling, though already at that time facts and dates were growing blurry, that he had known their names years earlier than he had known that of Big Brother. But also they were outlaws, enemies, untouchables, doomed with absolute certainty to extinction within a year or two. No one who had once fallen into the hands of the Thought Police ever escaped in the end. They were corpses waiting to be sent back to the grave." Their story is similar to that of the real-life Soviets Leon Trotsky, Lev Kamenev (Trotsky's brother-in-law), and Grigori Zinoviev. These three individuals were the last to oppose Stalin’s absolute rule. Of course, they lost out in the end. Kamenev and Zinoviev capitulated and agreed to sign statements promising not to create conflict in the movement by making speeches attacking official policies. Leon Trotsky refused to sign and was banished. *'''joycamp''' - Forced-labor camp. *'''Junior Anti-sex league''' - Organization promoting celibacy, and the eradication of the orgasm, because these things cause feelings of ownlife. *'''Malabar Front''' - The front-lines in the war with Eastasia, located in present day India. *'''malreported''' - When the Times reports a fact which the government later deemed untrue. You see, the government is never "wrong", the paper merely reported the facts incorrectly. This term was often used in describing newspaper articles that contained references to unpersons, unfulfilled economic projections, or altered government policies. *'''malquoted''' - see malreported *'''memory hole''' - A system of pipes, similar to pneumatic tubes, which were used to destroy documents. A document stuffed in the memory hole would be conveniently whisked away to the furnaces below - quickly & easily wiped from history. *'''Miniluv''' - Ministry of Love (law and order). "The Ministry of Love was the really frightening one. There were no windows in it at all. Winston had never been inside the Ministry of Love, nor within half a kilometer of it. It was a place impossible to enter except on official business, and then only by penetrating through a maze of barbed-wire entanglements, steel doors, and hidden machine-gun nests. Even the streets leading up to its outer barriers were roamed by gorilla-faced guards in black uniforms, armed with jointed truncheons... One did not know what happened inside the Ministry of Love, but it was possible to guess: tortures, drugs, delicate instruments that registered your nervous reactions, gradual wearing-down by sleeplessness and solitude and persistent questioning." *'''Minipax''' - Ministry of Peace (war) *'''Miniplenty''' - Ministry of Plenty (rationing). The Ministry of Plenty controlled the entire economy. *'''Minitrue''' - Ministry of Truth (propaganda) - Department of the government in charge of all record keeping, history re-writing, and prolefeed "It was an enormous pyramidal structure of glittering white concrete, soaring up, terrace after terrace, 300 meters into the air. The Ministry of Truth contained, it was said, three thousand rooms above ground level, and corresponding ramifications below. Scattered about London there were just three other buildings of similar appearance and size. So completely did they dwarf the surrounding architecture that from the roof of Victory Mansions you could see all four of them simultaneously. They were the homes of the four Ministries between which the entire apparatus of government was divided." *'''misprints''' - see malreported *'''Newspeak''' - The official language of Oceania. Newspeak is "politically correct" speech taken to its maximum extent. Newspeak is based on standard English, but all words describing "unorthodox" political ideas have been removed. In addition, there was an attempt to remove the overall number of words in general, to limit the range of ideas that could be expressed. The most important aim of newspeak was to provide a means of speaking that required no thought what-so-ever. It uses abbreviations or clipped conjunctions in order to mask or alter a word's true meaning. For example, words such as Miniluv and joycamp, allow the speaker to speak without actually being force to think about what they were talking about.. or at least, not as much as if they were required to use complete phrases such as "Ministry of Love" or "Forced Labor Camp". These words just roll right off the lips before the speaker can even contemplate what he is really saying. Reducing the number of words also removes any literary value to writing, because there would only be one distinct way to present any particular concept. It would be impossible to write a book like Common Sense , Uncle Tom's Cabin, or even 1984 in Newspeak. Not only would the correct words for certain concepts not be available, but a lack of adjectives would cause the writing would be completely bland and unemotional, which in itself would keep people from reading at all. Here is the official definition from the Merriam-Webster dictionary: new•speak ('nü-"spEk, 'nyü-), noun, Usage: often capitalized. : propagandistic language marked by euphemism, circumlocution, and the inversion of customary meanings. Etymology: Newspeak, a language "designed to diminish the range of thought," in the novel 1984 (1949) by George Orwell. Date: 1950 *'''Oceania''' - One of the 3 Superstates. (Political System: Ingsoc) Winston Smith's home. Comprised of North and South America, Britain, Australia, and southern portions of Africa. Newspeak is the official language of Oceania, but standard English is still spoken by many. Click here to view world map *'''Oceania 'Tis for Thee''' - National Anthem of Oceania. *'''Oldspeak''' - Standard English. Newspeak is based on Oldspeak, with all words which represent unpopular (or politically incorrect) ideas removed. *'''oldthink''' - Holding on to old ideas and patterns of thought not consistent with current government policy (Ingsoc). Maintaining a belief that is no longer acceptable, but was normal just a few years prior. *'''oldthinkers''' - Those who engage in oldthink Those who have not fully accepted the new Ingsoc way of thinking. *'''Outer Party''' - Middle class. Bureaucrats, and other government employees. Comprising approximately 13% of population. There is a huge gap between the standard of living of Inner and Outer party members. Outer Party members have very little possessions, and almost no access to basic consumer goods. All outer party members have a telescreen in every room of their pathetic excuse for an apartment. *'''ownlife''' - Individualism and eccentricity. A desire to do something for your own benefit. (i.e. hobbies, ownership of property, love, or any other Thoughtcrime) *'''Physical Jerks''' - Morning Exercises. Participation was mandatory for all outer party members. These exercises took place every day 3 minutes after the morning wake-up call, which for office workers was at 7:15 am. *'''Pornosec''' - Department of Minitrue. Produces the "lowest-kind" of pornography for the proles. In the Novel, it is described as a "sub-section of the Fiction Department which turned out cheap pornography for distribution among the proles. It was nicknamed Muck House by the people who worked in it". They "produced booklets in sealed packets with titles like Spanking Stories or One Night in a Girls' School, to be bought furtively by proletarian youths who were under the impression that they were buying something illegal. *'''prole''' - Proletarians. Approximately 85% of Oceania's population are in this class. Members of the party viewed them as animals. They are not as rigidly observed as members of the party, and very few (if any) have telescreens in their home. They are permitted to indulge in pornography, prostitution, and other acts considered thoughtcrime, simply because it would be impossible to observe all of them as rigidly as the party observes its own members. Plus, allowing them to indulge in these "little joys" helps to keep the masses content. *'''prolefeed''' - Rubishy "Entertainment" and spurious news which the Party handed out to the masses. This includes written literature, movies, porn, music, and other various propaganda created for the proles. (For a modern example of prolefeed, just turn on your television or radio. With the exception of some scientific programming, everything else is prolefeed.) *'''Recdep''' - Records Department - Department of the Ministry of Truth in which Winston Smith worked. Department responsible for correcting "mistakes" in past newspaper articles. *'''Reclamation Centre''' - Colony for children made homeless during the Atomic Wars. *'''ref''' - Reference. *'''resistance''' - The resistance was the revolutionary group which was supposedly led by the arch-traitor, Emmanuel Goldstein. There is some question as to whether or not this group actually existed. The novel seems to imply that the resistance was simply fabricated by the government, or at the very least, that the police had agents posing as real resistance members in order to catch possible recruits. The only thing that is for sure, is that the party blamed every possible woe of society on this group. The resistance was blamed for spreading herpes, contaminating the water supply, forging government documents (which was the reason for so many "misprints" in the papers), abducting party members, helping to aim rocket bombs to targets on Airstrip One, and destroying industrial machinery. Every single thing that ever goes wrong is blamed on this group. For instance: Whenever the trains don't run on time, it is said that the resistance has alter the train schedule ... When a department does meet their production goal, it is said that the resistance has altered the original data, resulting in a over-estimation of production for that year. *Room 101 - The final punishment for thoughtcriminals in the Ministry of Love. "The thing is in Room 101 is the worst thing in the world....The worst thing in the world varies from individual to individual. It may be burial alive, or death by fire, or by drowning, or by impalement, or fifty other deaths..... " *'''Steamer''' - Prole word for Rocket Bomb *'''sexcrime''' - Having sex for enjoyment. Also, even having sex in the hope to create a family of your own. The only time that sex is considered goodsex is when it is performed in producing offspring for the party. *'''speakwrite''' - Voice recognition machines. (A fairly 'futuristic' concept, considering that this book was written in 1948) *'''speedwise''' - (adverb) quickly. One of the rules of newspeak is that any word can be turned into an adverb by adding the suffix "-wise". This allowed the removal of repetitive words such as quickly and promptly from the language. *'''Teledep''' - The Teleprograms Department of the Ministry of Truth *'''Telescreen''' - Two way television. All party members has one in every room of their apartment. Because of this, the party member is never out of earshot of the latest party propaganda, and not one second goes by that they are not under the surveillance of the party. There was no way to change the channel, and the telescreen could not be turned off except by members of the Inner Party. *'''Thoughtcrime''' - see crimethink *'''Thinkpol''' - ThoughtPolice. Police force in charge of eliminating crimethink. The thought police monitor the public by way of spies (narcs), helicopters, and telescreens. *two minute hate - Daily telescreen specials in which various elements of crimethink were packaged into a parade of horrible images and sounds, at which, the viewers were expected to boo, hiss, curse. and release any negative emotions upon. To hear the Two Minute Hate from the opening credits of the movie, click here *'''unperson''' - Person that has been erased from existence by the government for breaking the law in some way. A unperson is completely erased from history. All records of their existence is removed from record, and all party members are expected to removed them from memory. To mention their name is considered thoughtcrime. This eliminates any possibility of martyrdom. *'''ungood''' - Bad. One of the rules of newspeak is that any word can be turned into its antonym by adding the prefix "un-". This allowed the removal of repetitive words such as horrible, terrible, great, fantastic, and fabulous from the language. "After all, what justification is there for a word which is simply the opposite of some other word? A word contains its opposite in itself. Take "good", for instance. If you have a word like "good", what need is there for a word like "bad"? "Ungood" will do just as well -- better, because it's an exact opposite, which the other is not." *'''upsub''' - Get authorization from superiors (Submit to "Higher-ups" for approval) *'''vaporized''' - The act of being executed by the state, and having all records of your existence erased. Becoming an unperson. *versificator - A writing machine. A mechanical device that produced "literature" and "music" for the masses. This was necessary so that a party member would not be forced to cloud their mind with such frivolous concepts. It produced rubbishy newspapers containing almost nothing except sport, crime and astrology, sensational five-cent novelettes, films oozing with sex, and even sentimental songs. *'''Youth League''' - Mandatory children's group under control of the Thought Police. Similar to the "Hitler Youth". Their member's primary task is to monitor the activities of their parents. *'''x yp n quarter''' - Method or writing a date. x= Year of the plan, n= quarter of year. (i.e. 3 yp 4th quarter) War in the Heavens 7110 46993 2007-08-30T08:43:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Image:WITH 01.jpg|thumb|poster for first film]] '''War in the Heavens''' is an extremely successful moving picture series produced in the [[NAL]] but popular the world over. They were clearly inspired by [[Jacques Cartier]] of Mars but also draw upon classic myth and film genres. They have also been milestones in the history of special effects. Five films of a projected seven have been produced to date. The director and creator of the WITH is [[George Lukas]], but after the fourth film he has increasingly served as a producer, supervising the franchise rather that personally directing it. In essence the films tell an epic fantasy, in some ways akin to Tolkien's [[Lord of the Rings]] or perhaps Wagner's '''Ring''' cycle. Some critics dismiss the films as mindless escapism while others praise it as a return to mythic storytelling. Certainly the films have introduced a new icongraphy into modern culture. Phrases such as "Darkness, the holy twin of light" and "You ARE the weapon we seek" and "Far from the memories of men..." have become commonplace. Likewise political cartoons often use images from the films, including the distinctive costuming of the main villain, Ro Azell (just as adding "Ro" to someone's name has become a codeword for calling someone evil). [[Image:WITH 02.jpg|thumb|poster for second film]] ==The Films== Originally, the first film of the series was simply called <u>Wars in the Heavens</u> but during production of the third film, its title was changed for any future releases, including any on video. Currently the titles and storylines are: * <u>Second Son</u> (1981) Moze is a hard-working young man who lives on an idyllic world, tending the gardens which are his people's pride. Unlike most, however, he is fascinated by the legends of the Serefs--a winged race who once ruled the galaxy with peace and wisdom. His best friend Paer makes fun of him for this, until strange soldiers invade the garden-world of Florea. A strange young woman named Lijah shows up, able to combat the invaders with powers of her own, and she says the soldiers (and herself) are Nafeels, the hybrid offspring of the long-vanished Serefs. Many Nafeels have united under an Emperor and seek to conquer all of known space. But her biggest news is that young Paer is adopted and is a Nafeel himself. Only by unlocking his powers can he hope to defend his home. Yet that is only the beginning... (Note: The title "Second Son" is not explained until the third movie) [[Image:WITH 03.jpg|thumb|poster for third film]] * <u>Dark Imperium</u> (1984) The second film of the franchise continued the adventures of Moze, Paer and Lijah but now introduced for the first time a recurring villain, a figure merely mentioned in the first. This was Ro Azell, possibly the last Seref still living and a deadly fighter with enormous powers at his disposal. He is not the Emperor of the Nafeels seeking to create an empire, however, but a servant. Much of the action takes place on a frigid realm called Boreala, where rebel Nafeels the Imperium means to wipe out are in hiding. Much was made at the time of how Azell's robes, his staff and his wings harkened to [[SNOR]] imagery. * <u>Bright Revenge</u> (1988) shows the confrontation between Moze and his brother, Ro Darm the young Emperor upon the wind-swept deserts of the planet Ofar. Because in the end Moze refuses to kill his brother, who is instead slain by Ro Azell, the Imperial Guards proclaim Moze Emperor. However, Ro Azell escapes. Meanwhile, Lijah and Paer finally admit they love one another. * <u>Shadow Rising</u> (1992) deals with the search for Ro Azell, who has found a powerful apprentice in Moze's foster brother Saim. In the end, a full scale civil war breaks out as Ro Saim kills and steals the powers of a young Nafeel. Much of the action in this film takes place on the eerie ocean world of Thanatir. * <u>Burning Darkness</u> (1997) While Emperor Moze seeks to reform the Empire from the city-world of Darlysia, he is unaware that his foster brother is now Ro Saim and is helping the rebels led by Ro Azell. Paer discovers a prophecy that seems to be coming true about a "dance of light and darkness" bringing to an end this age of time. * <u>Winter White</u> is scheduled to premiere for Summer, 2008. According to press releases, it features a return to the ice world Broeala. rumored to be the homeworld of Ro Azell himself. <i>The part of Lijah will no longer be played by Natalia Potter but instead by Keisha Knight.</i> * <u>Dance of Light and Darkness</u> (projected title) ==Spinoffs== WITH has proven immensely popular, so that even the least successful films qualify as mega-blockbusters. The merchandising based on the films--shirts, toys, collectibles of all kinds--is a billion-pound industry and made George Lukas a millionaire as well as filling the bank accounts of [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]]. Because the copyright for WITH is jointly owned by both Lukas and MMP, the two have had to agree on any official offshoots from the movies. These have been several, including three ongoing titles with [[Chicago Press]] and over twenty novels set in the WITH universe. Lukas has taken the "official" view that such authorized novels are in fact historical fiction set in the WITH cosmos, essentially correct in outline but not "canon." During the long wait between <u>Burning Darkness</u> and <u>Winter White</u>, the original cast reprised their roles in an expanded radio miniseries also titled <i>War in the Heavens</i>, which essentially retold the first three films in a new medium. An animated television series is rumored to be in development, a kind of "prequel" (expected to debut sometime in 2007) has been announced as <u>The Remnant Zone</u>. [[Category:Movies]] Talk:War in the Heavens 7111 42354 2006-10-01T05:41:08Z Zahir 35 /* Comics */ Just saw this...(duh me)... <blockquote><b>Revenge of the Empire, The Once and Future Jedi, Eidolonic Endangerment, Duplicate Assault, and the final installment, The Sith Renew The War.</b></blockquote>So my question is--does anybody mind if I make WITH not so obviously a copy of <u>Star Wars</u>? Which would mean changing these titles? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:16, 8 March 2006 (PST) :Well, it's always been envisioned as being a Star Wars analogue ... though, of course, you could keep the names, and just change the plot around quite a bit. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:36, 8 March 2006 (PST) ::I feel like ''so much'' of our "Culture" items are parodies. I vote for a rework that's uniquely ours. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:57, 8 March 2006 (PST) :::A good point. Though, we could still majorly rewrite the plots while keeping the old titles ... though, some of them are kinda silly, so, yeah, let's change the titles too, if it's okay with the original creator(s) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:11, 8 March 2006 (PST) :::: The names are QSS. While the (my) underlying intention was indeed as a jab at the Star Wars <i>franchise</i>, that doesn't mean the writers / producers / plots have to be either parodies or direct parallels. The only thing I originally specified were some of the names: I left the details for others to sort out. I would not be at all displeased if WitH took on a different mantle in IB. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:42, 9 March 2006 (PST) I had made another incarnation of Star Wars a few weeks ago but going with a different genre: [[World_Wars_%28series_of_movies%29]] obviously, its not the first time we've had more then one doppleganger. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:02, 9 March 2006 (PST) : Also, there's the whole trademark issue of words like "Sith" and "Jedi." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:11, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::I beleive "Sith" was originally used by Edgar Rice Burroughs in his Barsoom series (George Lucas himself admited to this; the Sith in this case is, in fact, a type of insect). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:11, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::: Really? That's fun. You learn something new every day! However, I wouldn't want to make that argument with a lawyer for Lucasfilms. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:18, 9 March 2006 (PST) Is there going to be an analogue to '''Clone Wars'''? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:04, 9 March 2006 (PST) : Maybe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::'''Clone Wars''' were cool. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:49, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::: I agree. In fact, they alone have made me consider renting ATTACK OF THE CLONES and REVENGE OF THE SITH (because frankly the movie THE PHANTOM MENACE explored new types and nuances of bad filmmaking). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:51, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::::Aw, you changed it. I was thinking how interesting a movie about the Phantôme Ménage would be...a house cleaned and maintained by ghosts! Don't see how it would work with the rest, but I'm sure Lucas could write some horrific dialogue...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Sorry -- thought it was a typo. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:10, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::::::It was a typo, I'm sure...but I can't resist a good pune. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Okay, I've gone in quite a different direction in some ways than a straightforward IB-zation of ''Star Wars''. I've used different titles, assumed a series of seven chronological stories rather than a trilogy followed by a set of three prequels, renamed ever-so-slightly the films' creator (to George Lukas rather than Lucas) and perhaps most disturbingly of all, <u>changed the titles of the films</u>. I changed the titles not simply because I wanted to (although there was that) but because it seems to me there is a real legal landmine here waiting to blow up. Words like "Jedi" and "Sith" probably have swarms of lawyers looking out for them--very high-priced lawyers. Were it not for that, I would not have changed the titles at all. But I would appreciate anyone and everyone's feedback about what I've done so far. What I have written is, I believe, quite fun. But is it acceptable to IB given our protocols? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:20, 10 March 2006 (PST) ==Re-Booting== I haven't gotten any comments on this and over time I've become increasingly unsatisfied with my proposal. So, I'm going to re-do it, in particular making the whole ''Wars in Heaven'' franchise much more overtly fantasy than sci-fi. This is a head's up. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:10, 30 September 2006 (PDT) ==Comics== Did War in the Heavens *there* gave origin to a whole series of comic books and video games like happened with Star wars movies?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:25, 30 September 2006 (PDT) : Yup. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:41, 30 September 2006 (PDT) Template:JapaneseImperial 7112 42075 2006-09-19T22:17:18Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''(title)宮(name)内親王<br>TITLE-no-miya NAME (Nai)Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#TITLE|Prince TITLE]]'''|| |- |'''Line of Succession for HOUSE'''|| |- |'''Relation to Present [[PERSON|Prince X]]'''|| |- |'''Date of birth'''|| <br> |- |'''Place of birth'''|| |- |'''Date of death'''|| <br> |- |'''Place of death'''|| |- |'''Profession'''|| |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''PREDECESSOR''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''SUCCESSOR''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''PREDECESSOR''' |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#TITLE|Prince(ss) TITLE]]'''<br>DATES |width="30%"|Heir(ess) apparent/presumptive:<br>'''SUCCESSOR''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''PREDECESSOR''' |width="40%"|'''Succession to X house''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''SUCCESSOR''' |} <includeonly>[[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]]</includeonly> Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis 7115 63551 2009-12-27T00:59:27Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Image:Pakstuva5.JPG|thumb|right|300px|A mosaic on the floor of Lithuanian Ministry of Colonisation in [[Vilnius]] depicting two Lithuanian settlers watching the sunset over the savanna of Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis. Currently it is shown in the Museum of the Lithuanian History.]] '''Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis''' was one of the [[apskritis|apskritys]] of [[Lithuania]] in the interwar period. It was officially established in year 1934, when the African colony of Lithuania ([[Masaja]]) was formally incorporated into Lithuania-proper. Then the lands of that colony became known as Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis, which became the 17th apskritis of Lithuania. The capital of the apskritis was [[Naujasis Vilnius]]. The area however in fact remained a ''sui generis'' with Maasai leaders continuing to have some formal powers and the name Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis (implying that the area politically is not any different from any other [[apskritis]] of Lithuania) was used primarilly to encourage colonization of the area. Immedietly after the establishment the [[Maasai uprising]] followed, but it was quelled. Ethiopia stayed out of the conflict. Lithuanian-Ethiopian relations were fixed after Lithuania renounced its claim to Užneris region that was formerly considered to be part of Maasai (and therefore Masaja and later Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis) by the Lithuanian authorities. The settlement of Užnerio Dvaras was evacuated. The problems with discontent, however, continued, and famine stroke the area in 1936, after which several more uprisings followed. The first vadovas (leader) of Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was [[Aitvaras Geležinkelietis]]. After the 1936 famine and the later uprisings a military rule was initiated and ''[[Army ranks in the interwar Lithuania|karvedys]]'' [[Povilas Plechavičius]] was appointed as new vadovas. [[Image:Church.JPG|thumb|right|300px|Church of [[Our Lady of Lake Smetona]], completed in 1935, drew Christian pilgrims and sttlers to a town of [[Paežerys]] in the western part of apskritis.]] Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis continued to be a hot spot due to the pressure of native Maasais and the Slavs that were also from Lithuania-proper, but their situation was worse than that of Lithuanians at the time. With the Slavic revolution in neighboring [[Buganda]] state the sabotages, terrorism and such increased in the apskritis. As such, large ammounts of military were deployed in the area. They were meant not only to fight possible uprisings, but as well possible Chinese, Ethiopian or Bugandan invasions. The main project undertaken in the area was the construction of the Great Southern Railroad which connected Naujasis Vilnius in the west to Naujasis Kaunas in the east and in turn made moving freight and people accross the apskritis much faster. The first stretches of the railway in the area were built in 1932 near Naujasis Kaunas and the project was finally completed in 1937. In 1937-1939 several branchlines were opened. The improvement of local roads was also an important goal but the road network was primarilly designed to serve as a mean to get to the railroad. Gravel roads prevailed but some tarred roads were built around Naujasis Vilnius, Naujasis Kaunas and in the highlands. Another major project was the northern and southern defensive lines meant to defend the area from Ethiopian and Chinese threats. Initially commenced in 1931 the construction was halted due to Maasai uprising in 1934. The project was changed as it was understood that that with the normalization of relations with Ethiopia a larger threat may lie from local residents rather than Ethiopia or China. Construction resumed under corrected project in 1935, virtually stopped again in 1936 due to Slavic uprising and restarted in 1938 on lower funding. In 1939 only a part of the fortifications were completed. Initially the economy of the area depended greatly on the agriculture but a diversification campaign was initiated and industry was established primarilly concentrated in areas around Naujasis Vilnius and Naujasis Kaunas. The apskritis was meant to be able to support itself in case of occupation of European part of Lithuania by foreign powers and therefore such institutions as coin mint were established. The construction of a hydroelectric plant on Pietų Nemunas. However the evaluation of situation undertaken in 1938 claimed that the apskritis would be able to survive without Lithuanian support only since around 1945. The opposition doubted these assumptions and believed that local Slavs or the people of African race would quickly topple local administration in case of the fall of Lithuania or the territory would be annexed by either [[China]] or [[Ethiopia]]. Such concerns and detarioriating stability in Lithuania and Europe were among the forces that led to the establishment of [[New Lithuania]] colony in Antarctica. During the [[Thunderstorm War]] Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis was invaded by [[Russia]]. With the [[Disaster of Indian ocean]] (a sabotage attack on troop transports) doing large damage to the Russians, the invasion failed after several months of fighting, and a [[Pakštuvan-Russian peace treaty|peace treaty was signed]]. According to this peace treaty, the area had to become an independent and neutral state however and recognise the Russian occupation of Lithuania-proper that happened several months ago. This happened, and thus Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis became the state of [[Pakštuva]]. Currently, the lands of this apskritis are partitioned mostly among [[Chinese East Africa]] and [[Maasai]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Apskritys]] [[Category:Maasai]] Category:Apskritys 7116 36993 2006-05-02T22:35:37Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Sub-National Entities]] Army ranks in the interwar Lithuania 7117 49684 2007-12-05T20:38:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Army ranks in the interwar [[Lithuania]]''', that were as well used in [[Pakštuva]], were different than the common ranks. This was due to the [[Reformed Lithuanian|language reform]] aimed at removing foreign loanwords from the [[Lithuanian|Lithuanian language]]. Because most of the army ranks were loanwords, they were changed by Lithuanian words. Some of these words were newly crafted, others had existed with slightly or largely different meaning. Those few military rank names that were Lithuanian rather than loanwords were left unchanged ==The ranks== '''Army:''' *Eilinis (''Private'') *Grandinis (''Corporal'') *Jaunesnysis būrininkas *Būrininkas (''Sergeant'') *Vyresnysis būrininkas *Viršila *Jaunesnysis puskarininkis *Puskarininkis (''Warrant Officer'') *Vyresnysis puskarininkis *Pamūšvedis (''Lieutenant'') *Mūšvedys (''Captain'') *Gindkarininkis (''Major'') *Pulkininkas (''Colonel'') *Kariuomenininkas (''Brigade General'') *Karvedys (''General'') *Karvaldys (''Marshal'') '''Navy:''' *Pajūreivis (''Seaman'') *Jūreivis (''Leading Rate'') *Jaunesnysis įgulininkas *Įgulininkas (''Petty Officer'') *Vyresnysis įgulininkas *Laivūnas *Jaunesnysis puskarininkis *Puskarininkis (''Warrant Officer'') *Vyresnysis puskarininkis *Palaivavedis (''Sub-lieutenant) *Laivavedys (''Leutenant'') *Jūrų mūšvedys (''Lieutenant Commander'') *Laivynininkas (''Fleet Admiral'') *Laivynvedys (''Admiral'') *Laivynvaldys (''Admiral of the Fleet'') '''Air force:''' *Oreivis *Skrajūnas *Erelis *Sakalas Note - rank "Vyriausiasis karvedys" ([[Supreme generals|Supreme general]]) was a political position in [[Pakštuva]] rather than actual military rank. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] Talk:Vilnius 7118 33372 2006-03-09T15:12:13Z Abdul-aziz 34 I thought it was agreed that the Roman Empire didn't go that far north *there*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:29, 9 March 2006 (PST) :Edited that out. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:12, 9 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Army ranks in the interwar Lithuania 7119 64088 2010-03-24T14:38:25Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Insignia */ This article should be tagged as a stub IMO, as the list is incomplete and only three ranks are listed - I haven't yet thought of all the ranks. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:10, 9 March 2006 (PST) We don't do stubs anymore (the template was deleted sometime earlier today). Tag it as a work in progress instead. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:12, 9 March 2006 (PST) == Insignia == Had you come up with insignia yet? --[[User:Chinofilipino|Chinofilipino]] 14:38, 24 March 2010 (UTC) Rule Hispania 7122 33407 2006-03-09T16:48:09Z Sikulu 44 {{wip}} '''Rule Hispania''' is a series of alternative history books by the author [[Llewfelen Iewen]]. The primary point-of-divergence is the unification of Spain with the marriage of Issabella of [[Castile]] and Ferdinand V of [[Aragon]]. With the later aquisition of Portugal during the reign of Filippe II, the whole of Iberia (excluding Andorra) comes under Spanish rule. ==Books== *Fusion of hearts (2000) *Conquests and Aquisitions (2002) *Jaguar Kings and Rebel Subjects (2006) *The New Ages (TBC) ==Notable Countries== ===Spain=== ===France=== ===Federated Kingdoms=== ===Holy Roman Empire=== ===Other=== Talk:Pope John XXIIJ 7123 38193 2006-06-01T04:39:36Z Elemtilas 7 <s>A Spaniard I can work with, though would have prefered a Latin-American. Thank you, Quentin, for getting it started. One of these days I'll work on him some more! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:36, 9 March 2006 (PST)</s> :One thing...didn't we have our pope leadership change the same time *there* as *here* with the passing of JPII? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 9 March 2006 (PST) :: <s>No. John XXIIJ is still a fairly spry 86. Perhaps in the next couple years I can start thinking about who's next... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:08, 9 March 2006 (PST)</s> :Its QSS by Seville that John XIIJ was born there. Period. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:28, 11 March 2006 (PST) :: <s>Well, excuse me! I'll ask thee in future to communicate a little more effectively. You're working in an area that already has a caretaker, in this case, me. And while I appreciate collaborative efforts, I don't appreciate invasions of this sort. I will refer you <i>again</i> to the sections in and around [[How It All Works]]. Note that erratic edits (especially in areas where others are working) are not appreciated so much as concentrated efforts; if you're going to offer new information, please tag it as a proposal. Basically this comes down to how <b>YOU</b> choose to behave in our group. You can either work with us, or not at all. Thank you. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:00, 11 March 2006 (PST)</s> Do you think maybe this article could be expanded a bit? Some questions that immediately come to mind: * What kind of clerical career has he had? * How has his Holiness responded to events during his reign? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:04, 28 May 2006 (PDT) : <s>I'll have to look into these issues. Yes, I'll be working on expanding the articles on the two recent Popes of Rome, when I get my notes together and some time to work on them...fodder for another time alas! The latter question could be answered roughly "about like any other Pope: drawing from sound Christian doctrine in order to teach a moral or ethical point". We keep going on about atomic wars in IB: I'm sure the Popes have come down pretty firmly against the use of such weapons. If Europe is wading through a "godless" period the way it is *here*, then I can only suspect that the response would be similar. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:29, 28 May 2006 (PDT)</s> ::: PLEASE!!! No more pictures please! Or never mind. You just take the lot. You now own two Popes a nice plot of ground and a major world religion. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:45, 29 May 2006 (PDT) :::: I'm sorry. I just wanted to add some artwork, based on the description already here, and some coats of arms because I like doing this kind of stuff. Honestly, I didn't think this was a big deal. I don't really understand. Please accept my apologies and if you insist I'll just delete what I've done. The *only* Pope I'm really interested in is Benedict XV and that is in reference to GW1. I don't ''think'' I've been unreasonable to responding to suggestions or feedback, or at least not too often. Please accept my heart-felt apologies. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:57, 29 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: No need to apologise -- I was far too harsh, for which <b>I</b> apologise. Please just leave everything as is. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:39, 31 May 2006 (PDT) File:Peaches christ.jpg 7124 48502 2007-09-13T07:52:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Peaches Christ http://www.peacheschrist.com (warning: some simulated nudity) photo by: Cricket Bardot [[Category:Us]] File talk:Peaches christ.jpg 7125 33464 2006-03-10T06:09:28Z Doobieous 9 What's this for? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:49, 9 March 2006 (PST) Take a gander at my bio. If it's a problem, I can take it down. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:58, 9 March 2006 (PST) :No, not at all. I was just curious :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:05, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::Oh, OK. By the way, Peaches Christ is a well known Drag Queen in San Francisco. She hosts popular midnight showings of rather kitschy and campy movies. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:09, 9 March 2006 (PST) Valtr a Qant 7127 46992 2007-08-30T08:42:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat The [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] author of the daily comic strip ''The Adventures of Dr Imbécilis'', published in [[Xliponian Press|the newspaper ''Hibiçait'']], allegedly a parody on the [[Mapukra]]'s doings. It was full of action and espionage, making exaggerated use of frames containing only sound effects and connecting words like ''And...'', ''But...'', ''Then...'' and so on. Dr Imbécilis - a shadowy figure in coat and hat, smoking a pipe and shooting wildly - was the boss of the organisation. Valtr Marquis of Qant in [[Meirç]] province has been missing for some years - yet another sign that the secret organisation may not be wholly extinct. ''Mapukra non fertona!'' - The Mapukra does not forgive! <center>[[Image:Comic.jpg|600px]]<br>Sketch of a comic strip by Valtr a Qant (Dr Imbécilis in the 3rd frame)</center> [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Lithuanian Air Force 7128 41888 2006-09-08T21:32:44Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Lithuanian Air Force''' existed during the interwar period, when [[Lithuania]] was an idependent country. [[Thunderstorm War]] (Second Great War) was the major event when the air force had to fight. After the Second Great War, the air force became part of the [[RTC Air Force]]. Quite neglected during the times of the democratic regime, after the [[1926 coup]] Lithuanian Air Force was expanding. ==Airships== ===Airship classes=== <table border=1> <tr><td>'''Class code'''</td><td>'''Meaning of class code'''</td><td>'''English translation'''</td><td>'''Purpose'''</td><td>'''Number built/aquired'''</td><td>'''First built/aquired'''</td><td>'''Last built/aquired'''</td><td>'''Country of origin'''</td><td>'''Airship naming'''</td></tr> <tr><td>ŽVA</td><td>'''Žva'''lgybos Orlaivis</td><td>''Reconaisance Airship''</td><td>Reconaisance</td><td>2</td><td>1921</td><td>1924</td><td>[[Holy Roman Empire]]</td><td>Dangaus (sky) + word related to mission</td></tr> <tr><td>ŽVO</td><td>'''Žv'''algybos '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Reconaisance Airship''</td><td>Reconaisance</td><td>3</td><td>1927</td><td>1929</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Words related to mission</td></tr> <tr><td>DTO</td><td>'''D'''idysis '''T'''ransporto '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Great Transport Airship''</td><td>Transport</td><td>3</td><td>1923</td><td>1928</td><td>[[Holy Roman Empire]]</td><td>Dangaus (sky) + word related to mission</td></tr> <tr><td>DPO</td><td>'''D'''idysis '''P'''ervežimo '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Great Transport Airship'' (another word for "transport")</td><td>Transport</td><td>7</td><td>1932</td><td>1938</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Medieval kings of Lithuania</td></tr> <tr><td>DVO</td><td>'''D'''idysis '''V'''ežos '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Great Transport Airship'' (another word for "transport")</td><td>Transport</td><td>0 (1 started)</td><td>n/a</td><td>n/a</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Cities of Lithuania</td></tr> <tr><td>KAO</td><td>'''Ka'''rinis '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Military Airship''</td><td>Military</td><td>3</td><td>1924</td><td>1927</td><td>[[Federated Kingdoms]]</td><td>Dangaus (sky) + word related to mission</td></tr> <tr><td>LPO</td><td>'''L'''engvasis '''P'''uolimo '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Light Attack Airship''</td><td>Military (light)</td><td>4</td><td>1930</td><td>1932</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Modern political and military figures</td></tr> <tr><td>TVO</td><td>'''T'''varkos '''V'''edimo '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Order Establishment Airship''</td><td>Military (anti-insurgency)</td><td>10</td><td>1934</td><td>1937</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Abstract positive concepts</td></tr> <tr><td>TKO</td><td>'''T'''varkos '''K'''ūrimo '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Order Creation Airship''</td><td>Military (anti-insurgency)</td><td>1 (2 more started)</td><td>1939</td><td>1939</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Abstract positive concepts</td></tr> <tr><td>SPO</td><td>'''S'''unkusis '''P'''uolimo '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Heavy Attack Airship''</td><td>Military (heavy)</td><td>9</td><td>1929</td><td>1935</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Key historical and political figures</td></tr> <tr><td>SSO</td><td>'''S'''unkusis '''S'''progdžiavimo '''O'''rlaivis</td><td>''Heavy Bombardment Airship''</td><td>Military (bombardment)</td><td>5 (1 more started)</td><td>1937</td><td>1939</td><td>[[Lithuania]]</td><td>Famous places of Lithuania</td></tr> </table> ===List of airships=== <table border=1> <tr><td>'''Name'''</td><td>'''English Translation'''</td><td>'''Commissioned'''</td><td>'''Decommissioned'''</td> <td>'''Lost due to'''</td> <tr><td>'''Reconaisance Airships'''</td> <tr><td>ŽVA Dangaus Žvalgas</td><td>''Sky Scout''</td><td>1921</td><td>1935</td> <td>Accident</td> <tr><td>ŽVA Dangaus Šnipas</td><td>''Sky Spy''</td><td>1924</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>ŽVO Žiūrovas</td><td>''Spectator''</td><td>1927</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>ŽVO Stebėtojas</td><td>''Watcher''</td><td>1928</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>ŽVO Prievaizdas</td><td>''Overseer''</td><td>1929</td><td>1932</td> <td>Accident</td> <tr><td>'''Transport Airships'''</td> <tr><td>DTO Dangaus Nešėjas</td><td>''Sky Carrier''</td><td>1923</td><td>1934</td> <td>[[Maasai Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>DTO Dangaus Keltuvas</td><td>''Sky Lifter''</td><td>1927</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>DTO Dangaus Vežėjas</td><td>''Sky Rider''</td><td>1928</td><td>captured by [[Russia]]</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Gediminas</td><td>''King [[Gediminas]]''</td><td>1932</td><td>captured by [[Russia]]</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Mindaugas</td><td>''King [[Mindaugas]]''</td><td>1933</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Algirdas</td><td>''King [[Algirdas]]''</td><td>1934</td><td>1967</td> <td>Decomissionment</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Kęstutis</td><td>''King [[Kęstutis]]''</td><td>1935</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Vytenis</td><td>''King [[Vytenis]]''</td><td>1936</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Butvydas</td><td>''King [[Butvydas]]''</td><td>1937</td><td>captured by [[Russia]]</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>DPO Karalius Jaunutis</td><td>''King [[Jaunutis]]''</td><td>1938</td><td>captured by [[Russia]]</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>DVO Balstogė</td><td>''[[Balstogė]]''</td><td>never completed</td><td>never completed</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>'''Military Airships'''</td> <tr><td>KAO Dangaus Karys</td><td>''Sky Warrior''</td><td>1924</td><td>1934</td> <td>[[Maasai Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>KAO Dangaus Kovotojas</td><td>''Sky Fighter''</td><td>1927</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>KAO Dangaus Žudikas</td><td>''Sky Killer''</td><td>1927</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>LPO Juozas Tūbelis</td><td>''[[Juozas Tūbelis]]''</td><td>1930</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>LPO Leonas Bistras</td><td>''[[Leonas Bistras]]''</td><td>1931</td><td>1934</td> <td>[[Maasai Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>LPO Aitvaras Geležinkelietis</td><td>''[[Aitvaras Geležinkelietis]]''</td><td>1931</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>LPO Povilas Plechavičius</td><td>''[[Povilas Plechavičius]]''</td><td>1932</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Tvarka</td><td>''Order''</td><td>1934</td><td>1942</td> <td>[[Borderland War]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Taika</td><td>''Peace''</td><td>1934</td><td>1941</td> <td>Scrapping for parts</td> <tr><td>TVO Ramybė</td><td>''Calmness''</td><td>1934</td><td>1941</td> <td>Fighting insurgents</td> <tr><td>TVO Stiprybė</td><td>''Strenght''</td><td>1935</td><td>1936</td> <td>[[First Slavic Uprising]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Tiesa</td><td>''Truth''</td><td>1936</td><td>1940</td> <td>Fighting insurgents</td> <tr><td>TVO Vienybė</td><td>''Unity''</td><td>1937</td><td>captured by [[Russia]]</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Santara</td><td>''Concensus''</td><td>1937</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Pagarba</td><td>''Respect''</td><td>1937</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Garbė</td><td>''Honour''</td><td>1937</td><td>captured by [[Russia]]</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TVO Galia</td><td>''Power''</td><td>1937</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TKO Tauta</td><td>''Nation''</td><td>1939</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TKO Pergalė</td><td>''Victory''</td><td>never completed</td><td>never completed</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>TKO Valdžia</td><td>''Government''</td><td>never completed</td><td>never completed</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Antanas Smetona</td><td>''[[Antanas Smetona]]''</td><td>1929</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Augustinas Voldemaras</td><td>''[[Augustinas Voldemaras]]''</td><td>1929</td><td>1937</td> <td>Terrorism</td> <tr><td>SPO Karalius Mindaugas II</td><td>''King [[Mindaugas II]]''</td><td>1930</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Kazys Pakštas</td><td>''[[Kazys Pakštas]]''</td><td>1932</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Motiejus Valančius</td><td>''[[Motiejus Valančius]]''</td><td>1932</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Jonas Basanavičius</td><td>''[[Jonas Basanavičius]]''</td><td>1933</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Vydūnas</td><td>''[[Vydūnas]]''</td><td>1934</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Maironis</td><td>''[[Maironis]]''</td><td>1934</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SPO Antanas Gustaitis</td><td>''[[Antanas Gustaitis]]''</td><td>1935</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SSO Aukštutinė Pilis</td><td>''Upper Castle''</td><td>1937</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SSO Perkūnkalnis</td><td>''Kilimanjaro''</td><td>1937</td><td>1942</td> <td>[[Borderland War]]</td> <tr><td>SSO Pietų Pašvaistė</td><td>''Aurora Australis''</td><td>1938</td><td>1942</td> <td>[[Borderland War]]</td> <tr><td>SSO Baltabokštė Giria</td><td>''Belovezh Forest''</td><td>1938</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SSO Tekaso Įlanka</td><td>''Gulf of Mejico''</td><td>1939</td><td>1939</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> <tr><td>SSO Baltijos Kopos</td><td>''Baltic Dunes''</td><td>never completed</td><td>never completed</td> <td>[[Thunderstorm War]]</td> </table> {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:military]] [[category:Lithuania]] Antarctic Lithuanian 7129 33520 2006-03-11T00:26:17Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Reformed Lithuanian]] User talk:Oilxzo 7130 33523 2006-03-11T00:36:02Z Nik 4 {{Blocked}} Prince Kazunali 7131 42259 2006-09-26T05:15:34Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''和成親王<br>Kazunali Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| 2nd cousin twice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Grandson of [[Emperor Go-Meidji]] |- |'''Line of Succession for Txitxibu House'''||1st |- |'''Relation to Present [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu|Prince Txitxibu]]'''||Son |- |'''Date of birth'''||Saisei 22<br>1973 |- |'''Place of birth'''||[[Udji]], [[Quiòto]] |- |'''Profession'''|| |} His Imperial Highness, '''Prince Kazunali''' is the eldest son of HIH [[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]]. Prince Kazunali lives in Udji, near the city of Quiòto. Like his father before him, he considers [[Emperor Xòwa]], [[Emperor Saisei|his son]] and, most especially, [[Empress Gacudai|his great-granddaughter]] and [[Emperor Xigehito|great great grandson]] to be illegitimate occupants of the Chrysanthemum Throne. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Xigehito, Prince Txitxibu]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Prince Satonali]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None'' |width="40%"|'''Succession to Txitxibu house''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Kazunali of Txitxibu]] Kia Motors 7134 33611 2006-03-11T04:43:48Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Kïa Motors]] User talk:Orhduc 7135 33630 2006-03-11T05:05:04Z Nik 4 {{Blocked}} User talk:Dharkbayne 7136 33685 2006-03-11T09:35:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} User talk:Mcmooo 7137 33686 2006-03-11T09:35:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} User talk:Kissablemaiden 7138 33687 2006-03-11T09:36:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} User talk:Wolf 7140 33689 2006-03-11T09:36:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} User talk:Flynmonkeysattac 7141 33690 2006-03-11T09:37:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} User talk:Lpkserj 7142 33717 2006-03-11T12:09:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 I believe you will be banned soon... :Yep: {{blocked}} File:Flag of ps.png 7143 47940 2007-09-09T13:38:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:How to tell if you're Yamatoan 7144 33732 2006-03-11T14:18:44Z Zahir 35 Somehow I missed this test earlier. Cool! Really gives a nice insight to the Yamatoan culture. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:18, 11 March 2006 (PST) File:Nowy Mąd1.jpg 7145 47176 2007-09-02T08:10:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] Siobhan Gallagher 7146 56168 2009-01-04T16:48:36Z Zahir 35 The '''Siobhan Gallagher''' is a semi-legendary "lost ship" of America's Great Lakes. She was a 103-foot, 282-ton brigantine built in 1861. Her original name was the <u>Naiad</u> but she suffered a series of accidents and mishaps until she was at last purchased by a crew led by one Captain Duncan Gallagher in 1870. The crew included two of Duncan's brothers and his life-long friend James Fort. Fort was in love with the youngest Gallagher sibling, a then-sixteen-year-old sister named Siobhan for whom the ship was re-named. Three years later, the couple were engaged. In October 1874, the <u>Siobhan Gallagher</u> was on Lake Superior when a storm came up. The ship, en route to [[Thunder Bay]], [[Ontario]], never made it and no sign of the ship or its crew was ever found. Given that the wedding of Siobhan and James was weeks away, this made the tragedy all the greater. This fact was made much of in newspapers of the day. Within two years, Siobhan herself disappeared. Circumstantial evidence suggests that, severely depressed, she drowned herself in the Lake. No attempt to discover the wreck has been successful. Such are the facts. Rumors persist, however, of sailors and others sighting the brigantine still making way across Lake Superior. Usually, reports say the ship is silent and sometimes empty. Others maintain that the crew, sometimes described as old men, cry out for help. Some claim to have heard a woman's singing from the "ghost ship." It is assumed the woman singing is Siobhan Gallagher herself, somehow having managed to join her family and lover in some kind of limbo or damnation aboard the ship. Legends maitain a variety of theories as to what might have happened to the ship. Up until the 1920s the stories were generally of some kind of cursed artefact the unwary sailors had purchased or won gambling or perhaps simply found. Between 1925 and 1950 the stories began to assume that something in the lake itself was responsible for the ship's fate. Mermaids and sea monsters eventually gave way to an oft-repeated tale of a man--sometimes a thief, sometimes a traitor or killer of his own children--who was cursed to row across the Lake, and that the crew of the <u>Siobhan Gallagher</u> picked him up, thus coming to share his curse. Since the 1950s, increasing numbers of stories involving [[Extraterrestrial]] abduction began to appear. The fate of the <u>Siobhan Gallagher</u> has figured in over a dozen stage and radio plays, at least three motion pictures and literally dozens of songs at least. Its name has become synonymous with <I>"An unsolved mystery which invites wild speculation."</i> [[Category:History]][[Category:Mythology]] [[Category:Ontario]] IBWiki:Policy 7148 47566 2007-09-05T14:12:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{policy}} 1. <b>Wiki Operating Parameters</b><br> The IB Wiki is the public gathering place of Ill Bethisad [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm Members], where the common act of creating shared history and culture takes place. <nowiki>[</nowiki>The Yahoo group <i>Conculture</i> is also a present and historical gathering place for Members to discuss things. It operates under its own regulations.<nowiki>]</nowiki> This Wiki is also a residing place for a portion of the matiere or legendarium which is the product of our common efforts. The [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm List] serves as a general acknowledgements page, giving credit to all and sundry who have contributed to this Work. This Wiki operates under the same set of general guidelines that the Ill Bethisad Project has operated under. These guidelines are to be found in various articles including but not necessarily limited to: * [http://www.bethisad.com/principles.htm Priniciples] * [[How It All Works]] * [[More about IB]] * [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]] * [[IBWiki:Guidelines|Guidelines]] 2. <b>IB Wiki Administrators</b><br> IB Wiki Administrators are: [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]], [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]], [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]], [[User:Muke|Muke]], [[User:Nik|Nik]], [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 3. <b>Responsibilities of IB Wiki Administrators</b><br> It is the responsibility of the IB Wiki Administrators to maintain the overall management and the clean appearance of the IB Wiki. It is also the responsibility of IB Wiki Administrators to maintain public order within the Wiki. It is also the responsibility of IB Wiki Administrators to periodically review any issues that may arise regarding the smooth operation of the Wiki and in accord with the general membership, address those issues. 4. <b>Means used by IB Wiki Administrators</b><br> To these ends, IB Wiki Administrators reserve Strange and Curious Powers over the environment including but not limited to the deletion of files, temporary or permanent blocking of users and reversion of spammed or otherwise vandalised files to a previous, clean version. 5. <b>Rights and Responsibilities of all Members</b><br> The [[Wikipedia:United States Constitution|First Amendment]] is in full force here. Every Member has the right to their say without prejudice or reprisal.<br> Members have the right to disagree with one another.<br> The [[Wikipedia:Golden Rule|Golden Rule]] is in full force here. Members have the responsibility to act with respect towards others and the work done or in progress by others.<br> Members have the right to air grievances and defend themselves against same. <i>These issues should be brought to the (preferably private) attention of [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]], [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] or [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]].</i><br> Beyond these basics, Members have the obligation to cultivate and exercise their common sense when dealing with others.<br> Members also have the right to be boneheads from time to time: no one is perfect, and perfection is not expected in any Member. 6. <b>Raison d'Etre</b><br> The underlying reason for the existence of Ill Bethisad is the interest in the curious alternate history that has grown up around the fictional language [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/introduction.html Brithenig] and its country [[Kemr]]. The Ill Bethisad Project has been a going concern for close to one decade. While not everyone currently active in the Project has been there through it all, èveryone has become an integral and well appreciated part of the group. As much as anything, we consider ourselves an on-line family: regardless of our differences or quibbles, we all come here because love doing what we are doing and we have learned to get along with one another. ---- (11.Mar.2006) [[Category:Operating Parameters]] User talk:Madragoran 7149 33773 2006-03-11T21:51:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} User talk:Dowolc 7150 33774 2006-03-11T21:52:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} {{blocked}} Talk:Siobhan Gallagher 7151 34264 2006-03-16T16:57:41Z Zahir 35 Siobhán Ní Ghallachoir, you mean. : Argh! Forgot to sign that and put an accent on the ó in Gallachóir. Should be ''Siobhán Ní Ghallachóir'' --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 15:33, 11 March 2006 (PST) :: No doubt that is what her family's name would have been if they had remained in Ireland, or if their family had not decided to change their name to make trade with a bunch of non-Celts easier. I know that in IB it is far less common for folks to change their names when moving to somewhere with a new language, but on the other hand it is hardly unknown. So can we just let the name stand please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:16, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::: Whether or no the name is respelled, I have no problem with the proposal. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:25, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::: I have no problem with dropping the majority of the accents and spelling it as ''Siobhan Ni'Gallachoir'' (which is close to one of the Scottish anglicisations, Gallacher), but as I've said before, *here*'s anglicisation are no good *there*. The history just doesn't work. Not only that, but 'Gallachóir' ''is'' a simplification. The correct Gaelic version of the name is ''Gallchobhair'' (''he who seeks foreign help''). I think it's time I wrote up an onomasticon for Irish name equivalences and possible versions in other languages. I know this might seem like it's nitpicking, but it's not, really. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 08:38, 16 March 2006 (PST) :::: Okay, please explain to me exactly and precisely why no one in IB could ever, under any circumstances whatsoever, have the last name Gallagher. [u]Not[/u] why it would be unlikely or uncommon--why it would be <u>ABSOLUTELY IMPOSSIBLE</u>. Because the truth is that I named this ship out of a love of that specific name and wanting to use it in an interesting, original way for IB. :::: For the record, I think your suggestion of an onomasticon is an excellent one. Perhaps then whoever-it-was that made [[Edward Moore Kennedy]] a GM would have gotten it right the first time, and it certainly would make an aspect of this whole process easier. Thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:56, 16 March 2006 (PST) Skye Winters 7154 34350 2006-03-17T07:27:50Z Nik 4 '''Skye Winters''' is the younger sister of [[Traci Winters]], the title character in the series [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] and [[Guardians]]. Skye first appeared early in the final episode of season 4, slipped in without any formal introduction. Traci awakens to find her living in her house. In the opening episode of season 5, ''Skye: Part I'', Traci realizes that she is the only one who sees anything odd about Skye. Everyone else accepts her as Traci's sister. Traci shared her knowledge with [[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint|Gereint]] who knew better than to doubt Traci's intuition. He advised her to keep this fact secret, and began intensive research in his library. Traci noticed other oddities. [[Vompire]]s she'd killed turning up alive, a few street names being different, even a different [[General Moderator]]. In addition, people react oddly to Traci's casual behavior, and the Staketeers are far less friendly with her. Sharing these facts with Gereint, he discovered the truth. She was not the Traci he knew. Somehow, Traci had slipped through an interdimensional portal into a parallel world, being exchanged with the Traci of that world. In episode 5:2, ''Skye: Part II'', Gereint and [[Xandra Ferris|Xandra]] figure out how to return our Traci to her world. At last, they work out the spell, and Traci returns to her world. In her own world, Gereint and Xandra had done the same thing. The two Tracis are returned to their original worlds. However, for reasons which weren't, until mid-season, explained, Skye also found herself in our world. Traci came home to find Skye waiting, alone and bewildered, confused about her room having become a storage closet. Traci explains what happens, and assures her that they would do their best to figure out why she'd come along with her, and how to return her to her own world. Traci later explains what had happened to her mother. They decide to tell people that Skye was an out-of-town cousin who was visiting for an extended period. Meanwhile, in the alternate world, Alt-Traci has returned to find her mother alarmed at Skye's disappearance. She tells her all about what has happened, and, like our Traci, assures her they'll figuer out what had happened, and how to reverse it. It is unclear how Skye's absence was explained in the alt-world. In episode 5:10, Skye wakes up in the middle of the night from a horrible nightmare. She woke Traci up to tell her what she'd seen. In her dream, a powerful demon had killed Traci (or rather, Alt-Traci), her mother, and the Staketeers. Traci suspected that it was more than just a dream, but rather, a psychic vision. As the season progressed, Skye had more and more visions of the apocalypse unfolding in her world, until at last, she discovered that the demon responsible planned to cross over to our world, an unleash a new apocalypse. The first demons from the alt-world appear in episode 5:21. After a desperate battle, in which Traci nearly dies, the demons are at last beaten back, and a seal is placed upon the altworld, confining the evil there. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Winters, Skye]] Talk:South Africa 7155 35824 2006-04-02T17:29:21Z Quentin 78 Scotland? In the initial union of South Africa, did Bechuanaland (Botswana *here*) and Rhodesia hold a higher status than the Transvaal and the other bits of South Africa *here*, or was Rhodesia on the same level as Bechuanaland and only appears more distinct due to the take-over by Chinese East Africa? What is the situation with the capitals?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 20:10, 11 March 2006 (PST) : The CEA invasion / occupation of bits of Rhodesia was a XX century affair and so has no bearing on the early history. I suspect Rhodesia was always separate or at least never became part of the early union. I would suspect also that the Transvaal and if there was an Orange Freestate, they would have been of a little lower status initially than the Cape Colony. :: In other words, there would be four top-level divisions: South Africa, Rhodesia, Lesotho, and SWA, while at least South Africa and Rhodesia mirrored this structure internally. A contrast of federation versus province?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 14:46, 12 March 2006 (PST) : Cape Town could be the capital of South Africa, I don't know. Durban might be a possibility. Rhodesia's capital is probably Beira. Walvis Bay would be Southwest Africa's capital, if not Windhook. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:33, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::As for Durban, in IB Zululand was a separate colony I believe, so it couldn't the capital of South Africa. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:41, 12 March 2006 (PST) :::I don't think it was a separate colony (it was probably part of Cape Colony). It is not part of the Union, however. Is Durban ìn Zululand or at / near the border? If it's in Zululand, then I guess it's out for capital of SA! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:47, 12 March 2006 (PST) =Chinese= We know there is no apartheid in IB's South Africa, but what is the attitude towards the Chinese?[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 14:46, 12 March 2006 (PST) : Probably just another load of foreigners. South Africa is made up of probably even more groups of people than the NAL. The latter has got mostly Natives and Europeans. SA has got Natives (itself composed of several quite different peoples), Europeans, Indians / Iranians and Chinese. I suspect that there may also be Madagascrasians as well. I would hazard the guess that the Chinese reputation might be tarnished on account of the actions of CEA in the region. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:47, 12 March 2006 (PST) == Scotland? == Reason for scottish flag??? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:29, 2 April 2006 (PDT) Traci Winters 7156 35094 2006-03-24T05:30:37Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} '''Traci Winters''' (1981-2003) is the central character in the series [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]. She was played by [[Alyssa Joan Hewitt]]. Traci was born in 1981 to [[Franklin Winters|Franklin]] and [[Julia Winters]], in [[Oxbridge]]. She was named after Franklin's [[Tracy Winters|mother]], who died when he was two. At the age of 15, Traci began having strange dreams of women from various historical eras fighting [[vompire]]s and other demons. She was approached by [[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint]], who told her of her destiny as a Hunter. She initially accepted her destiny. However, she was unable to keep it to herself, and she confided in her mother who, believing her to have had a breakdown, checked her into a mental institution. Traci learned to keep the truth to herself, and was released after a couple of months. (This occurs between the TV movie and season 1) At the start of season 1, Traci and her mother moved to Guyasuta, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. She was enrolled in a new high school, and met new friends. Then, to her dismay, she learned that Gereint was the librarian at the school. He pleaded with her to continue her destiny, but she refused. However, circumstances soon pulled her back in, as her new friend, [[Xandra Ferris|Xandra]] was captured by Vompires. Early in season 5 (October 18, 2000), Traci had a daughter, Sarah Michelle Winters. This was written into the sript due to Hewitt's real-life pregnancy. The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] slammed the decision to make Traci a single mother. They demanded that either Winters marry the child's father, or that the show be put on hiatus. As the APD had already criticized the series on numerous occassions prior to this, their criticisms were largely ignored, treated only via a few jokes by characters. == Alt-Traci == Alt-Traci is the name given to the Traci from [[Skye Winters|Skye]]'s original world. Alt-Traci appears to have become more hardened. While little of her background is revealed, it appears that her relationship with the alt-Staketeers was a far more formal one. They were less her friends and more simply assistants, in a decidedly secondary role. Alt-Traci was fiercely protective of her sister. == Trivia == <!-- Fourth wall purposes here :-) --> *Traci's daughter has the same name as Hewitt's daughter. In seasons 5 and 6, the child seen is, in fact, Hewitt's daughter. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Winters, Traci]] Talk:Traci Winters 7157 33987 2006-03-14T05:38:16Z Nik 4 <nowiki>*There*'s</nowiki> <s>Series 1</s> TV movie incoporates the backstory *here*, with the exception of Traci having the same Guardian. I incorporated the idea, from ''Normal Again'', of Buffy/Traci having speant time in a mental institution [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:26, 12 March 2006 (PST) File:The Sejm.jpg 7158 47138 2007-09-02T07:11:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File talk:The Sejm.jpg 7159 33868 2006-03-12T19:31:21Z Follow by white rabbit 77 I'd just like to say--WOW. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:26, 12 March 2006 (PST) :I second the sentiment. Well-done! Is this based on something *here*, or entirely your own work? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 06:38, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::: I'm afraid I'm not such tallnted (see Sejm disscusion for more) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:31, 12 March 2006 (PST) Green Carnation Party 7160 64075 2010-03-21T20:27:52Z Geoff 193 /* Turkestan */ GCPT logo; Orange Alliance The '''Green Carnation Party''' is a political group that now has versions in many countries all over the world, although the first such were created in [[England]] and [[Kemr]]. Unlike more mainstream political parties, the Green Carnations focus on upon one specific set of issues--the treatment of homosexuals. ==Background== For much of history, and in many places, homosexual acts were considered severely criminal. Yet there have often been other cultures that reacted more-or-less postively to homosexuals. The [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic Church]] condemns homosexual relations, a view that was affirmed by the Vatican Council, although [[Pope Gregory XVIJ]] strongly made the argument that this was a case of "hating the sin with loving the sinner." In general [[Protestantism|Protestant Churches]] have run the gamut from severely condemning to celebrating the homosexual lifestyle. [[Islam]] in theory condemns such, but (at least in the past) the practice of allowing and even encouraging homosexual relations has existed. Interestingly, although past civilizations usually had words for the act of what we today call homosexuality (the most famous of which is probably "sodomy" from the Old Testament tale of Sodom and Gomorrah), the actual concept of the homosexual seems a relatively recent invention. It seems to have been codified--as so many things were--during the 19th century. During the reign of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria]], English and Scottish parliaments passed laws against "grossly indecent acts between members of the same sex" with punishment defined as years of hard labor. A similar law was narrowly defeated in Kemr, mostly because of opposition from [[Rhoberth II]] who seemed to think the whole matter no one's business. To this day, this Kemrese king is something of a hero in the Gay Rights Movement. Following the trial and imprisonment of [[Oscar de Bhílde]], groups dedicated to winning his extradition from England and ultimate release were formed. They took their name from the green carnation de Bhílde sometimes wore and which Crown Prosecutors tried to portray as a kind of coded signal between like-minded individuals. ==History and Politics== By the year 1900 there were Green Carnation Parties in the [[NAL]] and [[Louisianne]] as well as [[Scotland]], [[France]], [[Prussia]], [[Italy]] and [[Russia]]. At first, their numbers were quite low, although during the 1920s and 1930s their numbers in the NAL swelled. Some of this is attributed to the vociferous support of [[Mae-Belle West]]. The [[SNOR]] regime persecuted them, while [[Adolf Hessler]]'s regime in Prussia was relatively tolerant. During the 1970s an alliance of sorts developed between the Green Carnation Parties and various [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snor]] groups. The former were much the junior partner, but were often politically more astute. Over time, as the Anti-Snorists got older and moved into positions of responsibility in general society, their Green Carnation allies likewise make more "mainstream." This was not without opposition. Strongly conservative groups such as the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] and the [[Adullumite Republicans]] were their avowed enemies, but by strong party discipline the Green Carnations were able to parlay their votes into the granting of increasing levels of equal civil liberties. Another major opposition in the NAL has been the traditional attitudes of some native tribes such as the [[Cherokee Nation]]. ==Issues== In general, the Green Carnation Parties favor the same agenda: * Repeal of all laws against homosexual acts or behavior. * Equal opportunity to serve in any and all ways that heterosexuals serve (the military, the priesthood, etc.) * Same-gender marriage, including all the legal rights and privileges of same. * Greater acceptance and visibility of homosexuals in mainstream culture. Right wing groups as a rule oppose these objectives while Left wingers tend to support them. However, this is not a hard and fast rule. More than one GC leader has pointed out that while the [[Whig|Whigs]] drag their feet, some [[Progressive Conservative|Progressive Conservatives]] have actually advanced their agenda in real ways ([[Ontario]]'s law distinguishing between civil and religious marriages is a case in point). At the same time, the Green Carnations are not without internal dissent. Rivalry between gay males and lesbians have been present from the beginning, while bisexuals notoriously complain of being considered second class citizens by both straights and gays. Those who have undergone gender modification surgery (i.e. "transsexuals") likewise complain of being poor second cousins to the main movement. ==Around The World== The GCP exists in many nations: ===Egypt=== The equivalent of the Green Carnation Party is banned in [[Egypt]], although enforcement of such ban (along with laws aimed at curbing homosexual activity) are enforced very erratically. ===FK=== Although it started in Kemr, there has never been a Green Carnation member of the ''senad''. This is likewise true of the Scottish Parliament but not of England's. Elsewhere, the Green Carnation Party tends to become a subset of some larger party. ===Louisianne=== While the GCP (known as le Parti Œillet Vert) doesn't actively participate in politics as a party that elects candidates, the GCP of Louisianne finds members of most of the major parties as frequent attenders of GCP party conferences. ===NAL=== Currently there are two Green Carnation members within the House of Delegates: Bernadette Franck of [[Castreleon New]] and Newton Delay of [[Jacobia]]. ===Turkestan=== [[Image:GCPT.PNG|thumb|right|100px|Logo of the GCPT]] The Green Carnation Party was banned in [[Turkestan]] during the [[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] period. It was officially permitted (along with just about everyone else that the Snorist government had banned) in 1991, but it is a very small party, one of many political groups formed around a single issue or small group of issues. Its first and only member Dılbohar Timür-qızı was elected to the ''[[Keņes]]'' in the 2003 election, and she was returned to the Turkestani parliament in the 2009 elections. Most Turkestanis view the GCP with a mixture of apathy and disguised loathing, however, and it is considered unlikely that they will ever be more than a minor party. They have, however, catalysed the formation of a counter-party, the so-called "Orange Alliance", whose stance for "traditional morality" is consciously ''against'' the GCPT and all its works. Again, though, the Orange Alliance is a minor party with only a single member, though this is more due to the fact that most political parties in Turkestan do not favour changing the law in this particular. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]][[Category:Politics]] Template:RTC 7161 46658 2007-08-25T09:40:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|50px|Flag of the RTC]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Provinces of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|50px|Flag of the RTC]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Countries''' |- | align="center" | [[Lithuania]] | [[Veneda]] <br> [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] (autonomous area) | [[Venedic West Africa]] (overseas territory) |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | [[Grąweneda|Great Veneda]] | [[Hałycz]] | [[Karpatia]] | [[Kujawia|Kujawia]] | [[Leonina]] | [[Pieskła Weneda|Lesser Veneda]] | [[Liublin]] | [[Mazowia]] | [[Olwarzyn]] | [[Polesė|Polesia]] | [[Prusi|Prussia]] | [[Przemarz]] | [[Žemaitija|Samogitia]] | [[Sątakrucz]] | [[Ślęża|Silesia]] | [[Palenkė|Suślewia]] | [[Voluinė|Volhynia]] | [[Vilnija|Wilnia]] |} File:Olt air enlisted.jpg 7162 47459 2007-09-05T04:57:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Olt air officers.jpg 7163 47460 2007-09-05T04:58:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] Template talk:RTC 7164 33956 2006-03-13T21:43:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 Shouldn't there be overseas territory Venedic West Africa in Template? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:35, 12 March 2006 (PST) :Added it [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:43, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::I don't want to come across as overly critical or something, but do we really need a template like this? All these places are already linked to from the [[RTC]] article, and I think also from [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]]. In other words, I think it's redundant. ::Besides, until now, only one province has actually been described, and frankly, I don't have the intention of writing articles about each individual RTC province. As I generally object against templates that consist almost only of red links, I'd rather have them as straight text than as links. Which of course pretty much invalidates the template itself! ::I have of course contemplated the possibility of making a template like this myself. But for the reasons I stated above, I never did it. That was a conscious choice. Frankly, I don't want this on "my" RTC page. Please don't feel offended. ::What cóuld work, OTOH, is a template more along the lines of [[Wikipedia:Prague Manifesto (Esperanto)|this]]: a portal-like template providing links to all related articles. Instead of linking mostly to non-existent articles, it could link to áll RTC stuff, including persons, cities, media, historic events, etc. But I'm not sure if I would be very much in favour of that either: it would be a lot of work to maintain it, and those articles can easily be found through our category system either. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:41, 13 March 2006 (PST) :::However, it could be changed to be more like the France template, which (at the time of wrighting) has links to only 2 departments, the rest being only text. Therefore, when each new article about a province is written, the template can be updated. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:00, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::::Except that a template like the French Depts one is pretty useless IMO. After all, the purpose of a template like that is to make it easy to navigate between the underlying articles; if there almost aren't any, that template is pretty much beside the point. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:43, 13 March 2006 (PST) It seems to me that similar templates exists for most countries, including those that has just a few articles about provinces (I plan to write more articles about the RTC provinces). I like red links myself, as they are good reminders to me what else I still could write, and as well it is easier than changing black text into links everywhere only after you create an actual article. And hm I didn't actually add it on [[RTC]] page, so it is not there. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:09, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::Well, they dó exist for a number of countries, and I have to admit that in several cases I don't really see the point of them. The French Depts. being one example. But then, everybody here is free to fill in the pages about his own stuff as he sees fit. And yes, I saw you didn't add it to the RTC page. Sorry for that. ::As for the red links: well, that remains a matter of taste. If you plan on writing articles about all Lithuanian provinces, then I have no objections at all against red links for them. But I'm pretty sure I am not really interested in having articles about individual Venedic provinces, so at least in their case I'd much prefer not to have red links to them. ::Another issue is the English names. I admit that I have never thought of English names for the Venedic provinces. But since I never use their English names anyway (and nor do you, given the title of [[Žemaitija]]), I think it would be better to keep the native names. It's not at all self-evident that every RTC province would have a different English name anyway (except perhaps that they might drop the diacritic marks). If you don't object, I'll change that. ::But again, Abdul-Aziz, all this is by no means intended as criticism of any kind of your work. On the contrary, it has been excellent on all fronts! It's just that I am not too fond of templates in general (perhaps because I am a relic of the plain-text-only era). But speaking of templates: why wouldn't you try making a template for all your Lithuanian stuff? There's so much of it by now that I am already losing track of it! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:43, 13 March 2006 (PST) :Um, with a template, doesn't every example of that template get updated if the source is updated? After all, that's the whole point, isn't it? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:16, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::Yes, you are right. I was more talking in general that in case an article is started if no red links were made from all the mentionings of the subject new links would have to be made. With templates it is easier of course, and yeh I guess, we could turn it into the style the French Departments template is in. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:55, 13 March 2006 (PST) File:AIR FRIGATE.jpg 7165 48072 2007-09-11T07:50:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 <i>Braşov</i>-class air frigate [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Romania]] File talk:AIR FRIGATE.jpg 7166 33893 2006-03-13T00:41:25Z Zahir 35 is the design based on something *here* ? It look like CGI, a prototype ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:16, 12 March 2006 (PST) : Yes it is based on a projected design for a VTOL (vertical take off and landing) airship. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:41, 12 March 2006 (PST) White Regency 7167 52801 2008-07-30T18:36:49Z Benkarnell 190 /* Structure */ {{SNORism}}[[Image:Snor oltena4.jpg|thumb|flag of Snorist Oltenia]] The '''White Regency''' was the ruling body of [[Oltenia]] from 1948 through 1989. Its avowed purpose was to select a new prince from among the competing claims of various members of the Florea family could be complete. That this process took generations was anything but accidental. ==History== [[Second Great War|GW2]] saw Oltenia conquered by [[Russia]] under the [[SNOR]] although they referred to it as "liberation." Radu, the previously installed Prince, had died under captivity by the White Army in 1941. Russian advisors installed the Regency Council, which was soon dubbed "white" in honor of their true masters. Although several Oltenians did in fact serve in the body over the years, most Regency members were Serbian or Hungarians. During their rule, the White Regency caused much ethnic tension by favouring the Serbian population over the Romanian, and by using members of the Hungarian minority for the dirty work (secret police, etc.) in order to direct the population's hostility against the Hungarians and distract it from the Serbs and the SNOR itself. While much of the nation's resources were allocated for internal security, the four decades of Snor-ist rule did see considerable repair and expansion of Oltenia's infrastructure. Several train systems were put into place while air travel was encouraged. Education, especially of the sciences, improved dramatically. ==Crimes== [[Image:Securitate.jpg|thumb|Emblem of Securitate]] By any defintion, the Regency was repressive. Censorship was rigorously enforced, with any criticism of the government or of Russia stifled. Advancement in certain careers--such as teaching--was determined from Timişoara, with "loyalty" the determining factor. Imprisonment without trial was not the rule, but it was very common. Oltenian prisons were rightly feared--poor food, little sanitation, no medical help and hard labor were the norm, while guards were often selected for their brutality. Many preferred to be executed, which typically involved hanging. Apart from general repression, there were also acts that could be considered atrocities. A synagogue certain dissidents were known to frequent was burned to the ground in 1963 while services were being held. The White Regency's secret police the [[Securitate]] were widely blamed, not least because the fire brigade did not appear to battle the flames. Over twenty people died. Given how many records were destroyed in the final days before the Restoration, the truth may never be proven. But certainly throughout the Regency enemies of the regime could sometimes find themselves the victims of extremely violent, even grotesque crimes that would go unsolved. Yet despite the deliberate policy of terror, there was surprisingly little doctrine behind it. Implied criticism of the Regime, call for greater freedoms and criticism of Russia were stamped out with brutal efficiency but rarely was anything specific offered to counter such. The White Regency had no real ideology other than progress for Oltenia and maintaining the current leadership. Historians speculate this was one reason Oltenia managed to be first nation to throw off the Snor-is yoke. ==Structure== [[Image:Snor oltena logo.jpg|thumb|White Regency Logo]] In practice, the Council functioned as a cabinet with a leader called the Lord Protector, but the actual leadership depended upon the position of individuals and the power such position bestowed. At least once a change of leadership was facilitated through assasination and once there was what amounted to an internal coup. Positions in the Council even resembled a Cabinet, with Ministers appointed by the leadership to head government departments. Actual numbers varied between a dozen and thirty. The ''Lord Protectors'' were: * [[Viktor Ionescu]] (1948-1953) * [[Petru Gheorghe Maurer]] (1953-1964) * [[Mihai Pauker-Dej]] (1964-1968) * [[Ion Onătescu]] (1968-1979) * [[Istvan Gheorghiu]] (1979-1987) * [[Theodor Vadim]] (1987-1988) <gallery> Image:Viktor ionescu.jpg|Viktor Ionescu Image:Petru Gheorghe Maurer.jpg|Petru Maurer Image:Mihai Pauker-Dej.jpg|Mihai Pauker-Dej Image:Ion Onatescu.jpg|Ion Onătescu Image:Istvan Gheorghiu.jpg|Istvan Gheorghui Image:Vadim.jpg|Theodor Vadim </gallery> [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Snorism]] File talk:Flag of ps.png 7168 33908 2006-03-13T08:51:51Z Sikulu 44 This one looks good --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:51, 13 March 2006 (PST) Miroslauje 7169 55493 2008-11-09T21:02:00Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Miroslauje''' is a city of 25,000 inhabittants in [[Skuodia]] on the coast of [[Lake Pape]]. ==History== The city was established in 1921 as '''Rūkuvos Uostas''', the only port city in the then independent [[Lithuania]], to which the area had belonged. Two possibilities were being examined for the construction of the new port, one being rebuilding the port on the [[Šventoji river]], and another one - building a port here on lake Papė. Eventually, the latter solution was chosen. The new port and the city surrounding it was to be named "Rūkuvos Uostas", after the town of [[Rūkuva]] (Rucava) that is not far away. Preparations for the port itself, digging channels and such began at 1920. At the late 1920 several multistory buildings were built in the surrounding forest (the plan was to conserve as much forest as possible, therefore building a unique city in the forest). At first these buildings had accomodated the construction workers who worked in the port, and later they were planned to accomodate the dockworkers. At first due to the rush at building the new port the planning of the city was not good. Only in 1922 the architects were hired. Therefore the central part of the city is built without much order. The port was completed in 1924 and by the time the city around it had 35,000 inhabittants. Protectionist measures were taken in order to ensure that this port would be used by Lithuanian citizens. In 1925, the railway from [[Šiauliai]] to [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] was completed, thus connecting the port to the rest of Lithuania by railway. After the [[1926 coup]] in Lithuania the role of the port increased furthermore. [[Lithuanian Navy]] stationed there was expanding, the [[Lithuanian colonies|Lithuanian colonial campaign]] meant that this port was used for the access to the colonies ([[Maasai]] ([[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]), later also [[New Lithuania]]) and the [[Lithuanian autonomous areas in Tejas]]. Shipping lines to Tejas were opened. The growth of the city was promoted by the government. In 1933 the road [[Vilnius]]-[[Kaunas]]-[[Rūkuvos Uostas]], known as the Samogitian Road, was completed. The city itself assumed a modern and grand character as large buildings, such as the administrational unit of the Lithuanian Navy, the Ministry of Colonisation, Lithuanian Shipbuilding Company and others were built, mostly in the Lithuanian adaptation of the modern style ([[Smetonic style]]). Industry established in Rūkuvos Uostas as well; it did damage to the enviroiment, which led many trees in the local forests to die. After this, the urban redevelopment campagn destroyed most of forest and replaced it with wide streets and plazas, which was criticised by many of the Baltic faith holders of Lithuania (the government, however, replanted a forest of similar size elsewhere). In 1937 the number of inhabittants in Rūkuvos Uostas surpassed 100,000. Most of the inhabittants were ethnic Lithuanians, Belarusians and Ukrainians, even though the city itself was in the Skuodian-inhabitted territory. [[Image:Miroslauje.JPG|thumb|right|300px|Rūkuvos Uostas trade center (completed 1923) that was one of the symbols of the city and was meant to attract newcomers here stands damaged and closed down (picture was made in 1943)]] During the [[Thunderstorm War]] in 1939 Rūkuvos Uostas was one of the last places in mainland Lithuania to be captured by [[Russia]], prior to the capture serving as a place from where certain Lithuanian archives were evacuated to the [[New Lithuania]]. No major battles were fought in this place, thus the city was largely undamaged. Russians attempted to gain support of the local Slavs and applied [[SNOR]]ist measures. The city itself was renamed Miroslavograd, after one Skuodian leader (the name itself, however, was Russian rather than Skuodian). [[Russian]] was declared to be the language of the interethnic communcation and was heavily promoted, while Lithuanian (considered to be the language of former colonists) was banned from public use. When The [[Second Great War|German-Russian war]] started in 1943, the city was heavily bombed by the Germans and thus heavily damaged. It was occupied by the Germans later that year. The Germans reversed many key policies, prefering the German and Lithuanian languages over the Slavic ones. Some interethnic disturbances happened in the city during the 1943 and later, during which several hundred people died. In the 1947 the city was again captured by the Russians and this time made part of the newly established puppet state of [[Skuodia]]. The city was renamed to Skuodian name Miroslauje, which had been the name of the city always since then. The so-called [[Act of Return]] was passed in 1947, which called for the relocation of most of Lithuanians living in the city to the areas where the puppet state of [[Lithuania]] was established. Most of Belarusians and Ukrainians were also relocated to their respective homelands, while the Skuodians from these lands (Belarus, Lithuania) were relocated to Skuodia, largely to the city of Miroslauje due to availability of free buildings (although only about 25% of city buildings were not destroyed by the time the Russians entered city in 1947 due to heavy Russian bombing). After the Act of Return was implicated, the city had about 27.000 inhabittants and its center was largely a ghost town. After the war and the fall of the [[SNOR]]ist regime, Lithuania seeked the return of the city to itself on the basis of it being predominantly Lithuanian prior to the war, but this was not done and [[Klaipėda]] was given to Lithuania instead as its port. With Liepietke being the main port of [[Skuodia]], the development of Miroslauje was somewhat slow and the deserted and damaged center of it reminded a ghost town through the 50s and 60s. Its population was further decreasing, with many of those that were returned here according to the [[Act of Return]] leaving to [[Skuoda]], [[Liepietke]] or elswehere. In early 70s the government of Skuodia decided to redevelop the city. The forest was replanted and large number of districts were demolished, leaving only some buildings (those that were of greater architectural value). Some buildings were repaired, others were not and left as the monument for the war. The port itself was turned into a port for fishermen and yachts. Miroslauje was promoted as a tourist destination, and now the Miroslauje's former center that is already overgrown by trees has an eerie feeling. It is meant to be one great monument for the [[Second Great War]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:cities]] [[category:Skuodia]] Rūkuvos Uostas 7170 33936 2006-03-13T15:53:23Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Miroslauje]] File:Flag pensylvaania proposal 3.jpg 7171 47941 2007-09-09T13:39:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Variation proposed by Sikulu<sp?> [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File talk:Olt air enlisted.jpg 7172 45172 2007-04-24T21:15:45Z Marc pasquin 10 You'll want to make sure these are cross-linked to the military insignia pages. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:33, 13 March 2006 (PST) ==Maistru Militar == Just a suggestion but since *here* the mastru militar are not higher NCO but non-field equivalent to the plutonier, you might want to give these the same number of bars but keep the gold colour. Alternatly, field ranks might use the pointed bars and the maistru plain ones.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:15, 24 April 2007 (PDT) File:Parwija urzeja.jpg 7173 47153 2007-09-02T07:24:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File talk:Parwija urzeja.jpg 7174 34043 2006-03-14T15:11:19Z Kyrmse 25 Wow, you're a true master! Let me think. The place looks familiar to me. This is somewhere on Marszałkowska, right? It has been a few years! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:10, 13 March 2006 (PST) No, unfocuntely it could be Marszalkowska but before 1944. This is Paris made to be seen as Warsaw (I compare old photos with today Paris, Wienna and budapest). Now we are saing in Poland that there was only one bigger crime than demolishing the Warsaw - it's restoration with Soviet "gift" in the midle. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 14:19, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::It still needs a bit of retouching, doesn't it? For instance, there's a storefront with inverted lettering (showing that the original scene has been inverted right-to-left)! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:11, 14 March 2006 (PST) Lance (Vompire) 7175 61020 2009-08-02T23:41:57Z Zahir 35 removed WIP '''Lance''' is a [[vompire]] from the series [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] and its spin-off [[Lance]]. He is played by [[Codama Hideyoxi]]. Lance was born in 1715 to an noble family in [[Quiòto]], [[Japan]]. He became a [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] priest, and was well-known for his charitable acts. In 1747, he was made into a vompire. Initially, he fought against the darker instincts introduced by his conversion, but, at last, succumbed. He acquired the name ''Lance'' from the Xògi piece of the same name. For the next two and a half centuries, he struggled with his vompirism, alternating between periods of indulging in violence and torture, and periods of self-loathing and guilt, in which he would attempt to attone for his crimes by helping humanity. In the 1840's, he helped a Hunter named Fudjico. During the Meidji Restoration, Lance left Japan and travelled to [[Montrei]]. He eventually found his way to the [[North American League]], wandering the northeast. In 1987, he met the child [[Traci Winters|Traci]], lost in a park in [[Oxbridge]], and helped her find her way home. He would later tell her that, at that moment, he knew she had great things in store for her future. [[Category:Traciverse Characters]] File talk:Flag pensylvaania proposal 3.jpg 7176 34025 2006-03-14T13:35:05Z Sikulu 44 Sorry, but I did mean '''both''' left-hand cantons (upper and lower left, or am I showing my ignorence for vexology?). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:28, 14 March 2006 (PST) : In vexilology, the sides ae refered to as hoist (near the pole) and fly (the opposite).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:58, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::Thank you. In that case, I meant the Hoist-side cantons to be green. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:35, 14 March 2006 (PST) Rhigardd ffeil Gereint 7177 34346 2006-03-17T07:25:39Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} '''Rhigardd ffeil Gereint''' was [[Traci Winters]]' ''Guardian'' from the series [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]. He is also a major character in the series [[Guardians]]. Gereint was born in 1958 to an upper-class family in [[Castreleon]], [[Kemr]]. He first met Traci in [[Oxbridge]], in 1996. After she was placed in a mental institution, he moved to Guyasuta, [[Aquanishuonigy]], where magical signs indicated great evil stirring. He took a job as a librarian at the very school that Traci herself would soon enroll in. She was dismayed to see him, and attempted, initially, to avoid him. Eventually, she came to reluctantly accept her destiny. Gereint developed into a father-figure to Traci, and, in turn, often treated her as his own daughter. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Ffeil Gereint, Richard]] Talk:Rhigardd ffeil Gereint 7178 34158 2006-03-15T05:36:52Z Nik 4 Talk:Rhigardd Gereint moved to Talk:Rhigardd ffeil Gereint I'm not yet sure if they'll be an equivalent of Giles' "Ripper" past [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:43, 14 March 2006 (PST) Mihail 7179 48593 2007-09-14T22:53:32Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Prince Mihail.jpg|thumb|Mihail Vlas-Florea, Prince of Oltenia]] Mihail [[House of Vlas-Florea|Vlas-Florea]] (born 1865, died 1922) reigned 1918-1922. He was the popular favorite as Prince, but argued often with other boyars and with various political leaders. He was the son of ''Bela Vlas-Florea'' and so got caught in his father's feud with ''Vukan Nicolescu Florea-Doneascu''. Vukan's daughter Raina fell in love with Mihail, he did not return her affections and she committed suicide. Vukan claimed she did so because she was pregnant with Mihail's child, a charge the young man furiously denied. Later, on his deathbed, Vukan claimed to have seduced Bela's wife and that Mihail was in fact his own son, and a bastard. {{infobox office | office = Prince of Oltenia <br> 1918-1922 | flag = Old oltena.jpg | predecessor = first to hold title | successor = ''[[Alexandru]]''<br> }} [[Category:Romania|Mihail, Prince of Oltenia]][[Category:Royalty|Mihail, Prince of Oltenia]] Alexandru 7180 42516 2006-10-10T00:05:09Z Zahir 35 '''Alexandru''' (born 1899, died 1930) reigned 1922-1925 was Prince Mihail's eldest son but abdicated after falling ill. Rumors said poison or syphilis. Medical records say severe epilepsy following multiple concussions from a fall off a horse. By all accounts, he was a talented young man with a great deal of energy, reduced in his last years to a shell of his former self. Several Oltenian popular novels in the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s portrayed him very sympathetically. These usually involved a lost love of some kind. {{infobox office | office = Prince of Oltenia <br> 1922-1925 | flag = Old oltena.jpg | predecessor = [[Mihail]] | successor = ''[[Radu]]''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty|Alexandru of Oltenia]] Radu 7181 53809 2008-08-30T03:48:52Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Prince Radu.jpg|thumb|Prince Radu of [[Oltenia]]]]'''Radu''' Vlas-Florea (born 1870, died 1941) was Prince Mihail's brother, reigned from 1925 until 1939. Until that time, he was an army officer as was his son. Radu's death date is conjecture, since he was taken prisoner by the White Army and is believed to have died in captivity from old age. Records from the current [[Russia|Russian]] government would seem to indicate as much, although in popular imagination Prince Radu is often viewed as having died of a broken heart. His only son, Vlad, died in the fighting before his father. A half dozen photographs purported to be of Prince Radu under house arrest by the [[SNOR]] regime have become generally accepted by everyone but serious historians. They would indicate (if accurate) that Radu gained considerable weight during captivity. {{infobox office | office = Prince of Oltenia <br> 1925-1939 | flag = Old oltena.jpg | predecessor = [[Alexandru]] | successor = '''[[Simion]]'''<br> ''Pretender''<br> [[Viktor Ionescu]]<br> ''Lord Protector'' }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Royalty]] Simion 7182 50770 2008-04-16T06:51:58Z Nik 4 Simion (born 1910, died 1987) was Prince Mihail's younger son. An albino, he was not seriously considered as a potential to the throne until after the [[SNOR]] takeover. He was the Pretender to Oltenia's throne, living in [[Xliponia]] until his death. He became an Eastern Orthodox priest and died childless and unwed (although the Orthodox Church does not forbid its clergy to wed). A play by Ion Nastase about him has been popular in Romania since its first production in 1989 (in the play he is haunted by the unavenged ghost of his uncle, Prince Radu). All his life, Simion tried to remain out of the spotlight. He preferred to be a simple priest, although with a hobby of bee-keeping. Some truly strange rumors floated about him in life, not least that he had been somehow bleached white by [[Russia|Russian]] agents or that he was the victim of a sexually transmitted disease in the womb. {{infobox office | office = Prince of Oltenia <br>''Pretender''<br> 1939-1987 | flag = Old oltena.jpg | predecessor = [[Radu]] | successor = [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] }} [[Category:Romania|Simion the Pretender]][[Category:Royalty|Simion of Oltenia]][[Category:Pretenders|Simion of Oltenia]] Viktor Ionescu 7183 52800 2008-07-30T18:36:16Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Viktor ionescu.jpg|thumb|Viktor Anotonin Ionescu]] '''Viktor Anotonin Ionescu''' (1882-1953) was an [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] army officer who fought with distinction against the Prussians in the [[Second Great War]], but did so after openly allying himself with the [[SNOR]] invaders of his native land. Ultimately this meant elevation to the position of ''Lord Protector'', the official head of the Oltenian Regency Council (aka the [[White Regency]]). "Lord Protector" was a mostly-ceremonial position while held by Ionescu, a native Oltenian who could be seen leading the efforts to rebuild the country and broker some kind of fair succession to the principality. It would be inaccurate to claim Ionescu was simply a puppet, as was often enough the accusation, but his genuine authority was limited and the real leadership of the Regency resided (at first) with the [[Russia|Russian]] Advisors who commanded the occupying troops. Ionescu died due to complications from a perforated ulcer in 1953. The Regency made his state funeral a grand affair, and built a monument to him in downtown Timişoara. That monument, a statue of Ionescu in full uniform held aloft by two eagles and two bats, was destroyed by rioters in 1988. His body was exhumed from its resting place in 1993 and re-buried in his home town of Bacău. Viktor Ionescu is a distant cousin of the later Chancellor of Oltenia. {{infobox office | office = Lord Protector of Oltenia <br> 1948-1953 | flag = Snor oltena4.jpg | predecessor = [[Radu]] | successor = '''[[Petru Gheorghe Maurer]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Snorism]] Petru Gheorghe Maurer 7184 48592 2007-09-14T22:53:00Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Petru Gheorghe Maurer.jpg|thumb|Petru Gheorghe Maurer (1901-1969)]] '''Petru Gheorghe Maurer''' (1901-1969) was the second leader of the [[SNOR]] puppet government of Oltenian dubbed the [[White Regency]]. He was almost certainly the most influential. During his tenure in office, the [[Russia|Russian]] occupation of [[Oltenia]] came to an official end, much of the country's infrastructure was repaired and the beginings of the [[Oltenian Air Corps]] were realized. But it is also true that Maurer tried to foster a cult of personality around himself, towards which he created the [[Securitate]], a secret police composed almost entirely of Hungarians. Being half-Serbian himself, he carefully disassociated any Serbians from the most unpopular aspects of the regime while fostering stronger and stronger distrust of Hungarians. Ultimately, he was deposed with the tacit support of Moscow. He was allowed to live in the equivalent of house arrest and when he died of liver cancer he was buried privately. {{infobox office | office = Lord Protector of Oltenia <br> 1953-1964 | flag = Snor oltena4.jpg | predecessor = [[Viktor Ionescu]] | successor = '''[[Mihai Pauker-Dej]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] File:Proposed castreleon flag.jpg 7185 47898 2007-09-09T12:24:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File talk:Ae-political-map.png 7186 34200 2006-03-15T17:33:58Z Kgaughan 32 Wasn't Meath further up? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:55, 14 March 2006 (PST) : It's important that you don't confuse the layout of Ireland *here* with that of Ireland *there*. Unlike An Mhí (Meath) *here*, it was never absorbed into the province of Laighean (Leinster). The areas marked with boxes and red lines are the provinces (cúigí) and within the provinces the territories (tuatha) are delimited with green lines. : The majority of the old province comprises the north of the new province *there*. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 16:01, 14 March 2006 (PST) :: Check [http://www.euratlas.com/time/nw1000.htm here]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:32, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::: Your first mistake is the think that those old borders in Ireland were particularly fixed back then. The reality was quite different. The borders between the under-kingdoms shifted quite a bit over time down to wars and shifting alliances. Notice how huge chunks of Connacht in that map are now part of the other three provinces *here* today. ::: If you want a parallel *here* consider how the [[Wikipedia:Duchy of Saxony|Duchy of Saxony]] shifted from northwest Germany to south east Germany. The situation with Laighan, An Mhí, and Airgealla, especially Airgealla. With Laighan and An Mhí, the current situation arose much later. In the late 18th century, there was a partial repartition of the two southeastern provinces, with the Cambrian-dominated areas becoming Laighan and the Irish-dominated areas becoming An Mhí. It ''had'' shifted somewhat in that time anyway due to estates being broken up and merged over time. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 05:11, 15 March 2006 (PST) While were on the subject, what happened to Oriel? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:57, 14 March 2006 (PST) : It didn't go anywhere: that's Airgealla. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 16:01, 14 March 2006 (PST) :: Not according to [http://www.euratlas.com/time/nw0600.htm this] it's not. (Sorry if I seem rude). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:32, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::: That only shows that the Airgealla expanded up into Aileach after it splintered into Tír Eógain, Tír Chonaill and Tír Énda and the latter two were absorbed by Airgealla. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 05:11, 15 March 2006 (PST) Sorry. The reason I ask these questions is because there is *no* information in the history section of the Ireland Article. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:34, 15 March 2006 (PST) : No worries. The details are (mostly) in the conculture list archives and some (the division of Aileach) happened historically *here* in the 1300s. What's slightly different is that how Ireland ended up divided up in the 1500s. The present day ''tuatha'' correspond mostly to the earldoms that were established during that century, with the Uí Domhnaill family as Earls of Tír Chonnail, what remained of the Uí Niall family as Earls of Airgealla, the Uí Conor family in Tír Breifne, Iarchonnachta split between two Hiberno-Norman families, Mac Uilliam (from whom [[Oscar de Bhílde]] is descended) in the north and de Burca in the south, and so on. Tír Boruma is, predicably, the former earldom of the Uí Bríain family; Osraighe, the de Clair (Mac Murchada) family; Éogannacht, the gallowglass Uí Súilleabháin in the west and Mac Cartaighe in the east; Déise, the FitzGerald de Buitlear family, and so on. Laighean itself was a series of Kemrese liberties and Baronies for the most part. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:33, 15 March 2006 (PST) File:Prince Mihail.jpg 7187 34057 2006-03-14T17:05:54Z Zahir 35 Prince Mihail of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] Prince Mihail of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] Mihai Pauker-Dej 7188 52796 2008-07-30T18:34:41Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Mihai Pauker-Dej.jpg|thumb|Mihai Pauker-Dej]] '''Mihai Pauker-Dej''' (1889-1968) was a veteran of the uprising with gave [[Oltenia]] its independence from [[Hungary]]. He later collaborated with the [[SNOR]]-backed [[White Regency]], out of a sense of loyalty to the Oltenian chain-of-command rather than any ideological solidarity. A competent administrator, he rose eventually to Army Chief of Staff. After the coup which brought Petru Gheorghe Maurer down, Pauker-Dej was selected as Lord Protector. Elderly and unfamiliar with the highest corridors of power, he was literally a figurehead. The [[Securitate]] and its head Ion Onătescu were the true governors of the nation. When Pauker-Dej died of congestive heart failure in 1968 his state funeral was lavish, while the Securitate chief managed to make himself the Lord Protector--absolute ruler of Oltenia in name as well as power. Pauker-Dej was a life-long bachelor. {{infobox office | office = Lord Protector of Oltenia <br> 1964-1968 | flag = Snor oltena4.jpg | predecessor = [[Petru Gheorghe Maurer]] | successor = '''[[Ion Onătescu]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Snorism]] User talk:Seth 7195 63499 2009-12-20T04:58:12Z Seth 48 /* Hey, can I provide some material? */ Seth, If you would like to write up the initial proposal about the Conch Republic, that would be awesome. Be sure to include that they did it under the auspices of the Irish occupation force, that they survived the war without much destruction and that they are eager to restore their tourist industry. We'll see what the group says, then. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:14, 14 March 2006 (PST) == How? == Ok, I will, but one question... How? All I've ever done, sadly, is talk in the discussion ring and made a few comments in Lla Dafern. I may have missed something, but I'm afraid I don't know how to write up an initial proposal, sorry. Give me a quick rundown and I will. I have a few ideas I could play with maybe... and what is Citoyen? Sorry, I just don't know much (but i do love Ill Bethisad!). Wait, never mind. Figured it out. But how should I go about this? Write ({Proposal}) and write that the Florida Keys, or Key West, with help from the Irish, have established themselves as a nation. In order to regain some stability from having been occupied, they are asking permission to join CaL. Is that fairly simple thus far? :See Below: :First things first, ''Citoyen'' means Citizen, a term that was used rather than Monsieur and Madame and Mademoiselle during The Revolution in France *here* and Louisianne as well, *there*. :To create a proposal for the Conch Republic you would first create links to it, and the most likely source would be from the [[South Florida]] page. You'll see I've gone in and added a link to your/our proposal. It's showing in red; you'll go in and write the text for a proposal *there* using the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag. Incorporate everything that's been discussed as well as your vision for it, and we'll all participate in refining it until there's concensus and it's accepted as QSS. :I would advise that you write up the proposal first and then paste it into the article when you've got it ready; this will stem questions that could be answered by waiting for the finished project. You could also use (temporarily) the <nowiki>{{wip}}</nowiki>tag that will mark it as a work-in-progress so you can finish writing it up. :The article link is [[República Conchesa]]. I've actually gone in and set up some stuff to help you get started, like the basic country template. I'll keep tabs. Message me on my talk, or here, and I'll keep tabs. ;) Questions? Comments? ''Bonne Chance''! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:49, 14 March 2006 (PST) :One other thing...rather than saving 20 times (like I did, and I can see you do too) I would use the Show Preview button. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:53, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::You'll also want to take into account what Padraic and Nik have said on the [[Florida War]] page and tailor your proposal to match. For that matter, look at [[Talk:República Conchesa]]! Hope it helps...I'm excited to see what you come up with! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Perhaps he meant "Citroyen"? A post-revolutionary term for an Organgeman? ;) Yes, I've added a wee bit to the Florida War article. That preview button is a Wonder of the Age and no mistake. But I always end up with several typoes and things I'd wished I'd said different (or not at all). Don't be afraid to got back in and edit again, but do so judiciously! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:51, 14 March 2006 (PST) == República Conchesa == Seth, don't hesitate to replace anything I've added in to Republica Conchesa since it's still in the proposal phase and subject to change. I look forward to see what you have in mind! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Ok. I've added only a little, and I'm pleased with the progress everyone here has done with it. I also believe that we may also want to do some stuff now with mainland [[South Florida]], if we intend for it to be similiar to the HRE (which I believe the Carribean nations and the world would want). [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:14, 21 April 2006 (PST) == Map == How does one update the map so that the Conch Republic is shown with the CAL Maps? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 4:06 18 March 2006 (PST) : Well, first of all, the CaL is not yet a sure thing, and its final constituency is not entirely finalised yet. It will be at least two years to sort out those issues, and a further two to three beyond that before the CaL comes into actual existence. : The Conch Republic is a bit of a strange beastie. Being part of the original territory of Florida, there may be some resistance to allowing it into the CaL. If they're keen and play it the right way, they might get in during the early discussions. Altering maps to reflect the addition of the Conch Rep. might be a tad premature, however! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:16, 18 March 2006 (PST) == Huh? == I was looking at the Batavian Kingdom page and saw it was a member of the European Federation, but when you click on it, you edit it. Can someone update that page, or is it deleted? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 11:28 18 March 2006 (PST) :No one's ever written an article about the EF. We don't really know much about it, other than that it has a unified currency and isn't as centralized as *here* EU [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:40, 18 March 2006 (PST) :: What we know about the EF can be found on the [http://www.bethisad.com/currency.htm Currency Page]. It's got the basic outline of the EF's history there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:17, 18 March 2006 (PST) == Hey, BoArthur! == http://www.mapquest.com/maps/map.adp?ovi=1&zoom=6&mapdata=6vb18sfh53sZGTQ2XF8JXoJrQLoG4zY04%2bSk2YaGLOlukitA3ejcO6AzgGIMYsk%2frPGTCvLSNsgB2LlOsPIWHPD1pMlo1bScorOrJu%2bv5oraCzrP0P0dSTpv%2floRiYYed1dLnPMQrLyPZtjLTUBloOoPvl59AyLdJ4cBAhUYqeSDC7Aq%2b3QcGHwFShZ7S7jCpxn9pmwIAeiSXc1obITVMrAOWm8rM93KI0xCU46atMPjJi7PaXMWlgtwjw1unIp0%2bBH5hPNfEbZrV3VidH8fYeUgXTcSOvglzUcMgmk3WbuTsWPOc8vPgyQwZqnoS3rXtp0IpusehZesf6PoywXljrEMX7VfgB1RE%2beNXsjJkCdjDU1gw6DuXdE%2bok%2btKt93UUJqp9kqJYbDEZKDUfIQ2E3Q1adwtgMM4Qjkrbc6OnBYdBPBkyD%2f%2fncJfpiYoCzPFp1kHf4HXu2tC%2fG1gTG8hrjoJu%2bdV7kpro9NVvcTykn8ArK6fHRGC5HomcUf8cdFh2WZKG2G7z7ZepTHr5XcD7E99xrAGWSk%2fd4PWd6lfviNuNuFsXK5hWqqZboOStqMWrpYfhX0MjgNsHpffUh4VSFIGuB%2fFgw3BqArwYlCqsKLR7E6jnj7OlxhFncN1C2QR76M4vREN4U%3d#map1-link Large, I know. This is a fairly acurate map of Jefferson City. Also, the city *here* extends slightly over the bridge into [[Les Plaines]], only to have the airport there. *There*, it wouldn't have it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 8:13, 18 April 2006 (PST) :I think the airport still exists, but it's surrounded by NAL suburbs...I'll work out a regional map as well to let you know. Remember that P-s-M is a very large city *there*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I would imagine there'd be ''two'' aerodromes, one in Paris-sur-Mizouri, and one in the NAL city to its north [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:07, 19 April 2006 (PDT) :::Yeah, I was thinking the same, and possibly, even, three, with two main ones and some "ancillary" aerodromes around the city. How big are helicopters, one wonders... I could see heliports all over the city to take people to the aerodromes... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:27, 19 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Trams take care of that pretty tidily. The NAL is pretty heavily into rail transport. If these cities are as big as all that, they probably have a pretty good tram and maybe subway or El networks as well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:46, 20 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: True, trams would pretty much take care of traffic to and from the aerodomes.[[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:10, 21 April 2006 (PST) ::I meant that P-s-M wouldn't have the Aerodome that's over the Mizouri River. I didn't say it wouldn't have an aerodome. And it is still quite creepy to me *here* that the city *there* is larger... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 12:02, 19 April 2006 (PST) :::I'm not saying that the Aerodrome would be Louisiannan territory, but I think that it could be called the P-s-M aerodrome all the same. I'm sure that LA and the NAL have an agreement about the Aerodrome... And as for it being larger, it's an order of magnitude greater, isn't it? It's like 1 or 2 million people in an area that is here around 100k, right? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:57, 20 April 2006 (PDT) :Actually, 45000 people. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:03, 20 April 2006 (PST) ::So, 1500% larger. :) == News Article == Thanks for that! Can I ask that an RTC plan not show up until some time near October or November? I've got some plans that I would like to do, and I need the time to bring them to fruition. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:03, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :Oh sure. I kept it vague for that reason: I knew someone would want a plan. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:42, 10 May 2006 (PST) ::Yes, we're all very conniving, I must admit. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:05, 10 May 2006 (PDT) == Harry Turtledove? == I'm a large Turtledove fan, so I'm wondering if there is a write up for a Turtledove-like author? :None as yet... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:21, 18 May 2006 (PDT) == Bohemia == I would make sure that any and all work you do is coordinated with Jan Havlis ([[User:Jan II.|Jan II]]). Bohemia has had no others interested in it in years, and while I would guess he would accept the help, I would bounce ideas off him first. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:32, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :Will do! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:34, 9 June 2006 ::So, your familly roots lie in Bohemia? Where, may I ask? And, if you have any ideas regarding Bohemia, we may discuss Bohemian concepts ;) Appart from things you may find on Bohemian extenal web-page, I work, although veeery slowly, on Bohemian armed forces, its history and I would like to proceed little bit with Moravian things with Benct. Note, there are also Czechs in IB, living mostly in Lithuania and in NAL. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:01, 8 June 2006 (PDT) :If what my grandfather told me, near Moravia and Austria. And I will attempt to help out, though I don't know exactly how yet. [[User:Seth|Seth]] == On the matter of Micronations == Nice, putting Saugeais in like that! If you all don't mind, I wouldn't mind doing a write-up on Seborga, though it isn't recognized by anyone (except, if even possible, Andorra, Saugeais, and maybe one other small nation. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:55, 9 June 2006 : Make up a proposal and place it on Lla Dafern and/or Conculture! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:24, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == Riots == I am still interested in the riots that are occuring (if they are) in Croatia. What is Dalmatia doing, how many riots since the speech, etc. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 10:26, 13 July 2006 == Locked == Pages have been locked, and I can't put my signature on the Conch Republic or Karpatia. :Indeed. It seems there is some kind of new order. You should ask for the right to edit at [[Talk:Lla Dafern]] as I have done previously. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:31, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :: Some pages were locked due to the incidence of incessant spam. There is no activity in the protection log for either of those pages, so I'm not sure why you aren't able to edit the page. Are you logged in? :: There is no "new order", only the "old order" which is all of us. I'm increasingly being put off by your separatist attitude, Abdul. If you find pages that are blocked, kindly drop a note in Lla Dafern, so they can be unblocked, thank you! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:23, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::Indeed I will. The problem that existed here was that Seth seen ll the articles as locked ones because he at the time did not have the rights of editor. Anyways, now these problems are solved. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:46, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::Seth, "signing" is completely unnecessary, and frankly, ugly. Don't worry about it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:10, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::Fine, I won't sign. Sorry for the hassle. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:29, 21 July 2006 ::: You've also been assigned "editor" rights (along with everyone else). There should be no further "locked pages" issues. Please let us know if things don't work right! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:55, 21 July 2006 (PDT) == Other Celts == Besides Armorica, are there any other major regions that consider themselves Celtic? Like Austurias or Kemr? : Well, I'm sure Ireland and Scotland consider themselves Celtic. Kemr is probably a little more divided. They certainly understand themselves to be the inheritors of all that is Romanitas, so hence they are among the Latin nations. But they also recognise and celebrate their Celtic heritage. I wouldn't be surprised if there are Kemrese who consider themselves to be Celts rather than Latins. The Bretons see themselves, even now, as Kemrese (or at least as one nation with the Dumnonians), though they've been occupied by [[France]] for a long time. The recent coronation only served to solidify the division between themselves and the rest of France proper. : I bet the Asturians probably celebrate their Celtic heritage as well, but I don't know if they would <b>call</b> themselves Celts. : We'd had some talk from time to time about the possibility of a pan-Celtic organisation (Organisation of Celtic Nations, or something like that), but never solidified anything except that Armorica, Ireland, Scotland and Kemr would certainly be members. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:03, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::I wouldn't mind seeing a loose, semi-political entity called the "Council of Celtic Nations." Yes, Scotland, Armorica, and Ireland would certainly be members, but in view of Kemr's history, they might, but only on special grounds. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 22:00, 21 July 2006 ==The Tiny Twenty== I haven't actually read or seen "The Mouse that Roared" myself, but I read the Wikipedia article on it after reading about Grand Fenwick and think it's very funny. I noticed that in the book (or was it a sequel?), Grand Fenwick creates an alliance of many tiny countries called the Tiny Twenty. It occured to me that *there*, GF just might spearhead such an organization, maybe even as a joke in response to the NAL spoof film about it. It wouldn't be a military alliance, of course; just a forum for leaders and citizens to meet and discuss the issues unique to microstates-- especially since IB seems to have more microstates than *here*. In the spirit of the idea, there wouldn't have to be exactly 20 members either. I'd imagine a sprting competition called the Tiny Twenty Tourney or something, since tiny countries have such a hard time in normal international competition. Since I'm developing a tiny country and you seem to have two... does it sound like a good idea? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:44, 18 September 2007 (PDT) :Yes, I remember the "Tiny Twenty," myself. I guess I could see various microstates having a unique membership within the League of Nations (I believe *here*, small states are also put into their own unique forum in the UN). I also have heard of several small states joining together and doing their own version of various big time sports (mostly soccer and racing). I'll look into it, and might write up a proposal... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:22 19 September 2007 == Macedonia's flag == It should incorporate their most notable symbol (besides Alexander the Great...) [[Image:Verginasun-1-.jpg|thumb|Vergina Sun]] [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:02, 14 July 2008 == Luxemburg == If you're interested in any aspect of Luxemburg, feel free to write about it. I still feel like I in some sense grabbed the place while you were also interested in it. Same goes for anything I've written recently about the royals: don't hesitate to comment. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:38, 27 September 2008 (UTC) == HR Emperor == I thought you might want to take a gander at [[Holy Roman Emperor]] and help work out a specific proposal about the current Emperor. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:50, 28 September 2008 (UTC) == Pictures of Paris-sur-Mizouri == Seth, if you have time and a digital camera and would like to take pictures of historical buildings in Jefferson City, I'd love to try to work out if they could be correlated to buildings in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:45, 3 December 2008 (UTC) :I'll see what I can do. I might need to borrow a friends camera, but yeah... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:13, 4 December 2008 (UTC) ::Speaking of photos...what do you think of this aerial shot of the [[:Image:Capitolcomplexlabeled.PNG|Capitol Complex]]? I've detailed out what the streets correlate to so you can get a feel for what's where *there* compared to *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:48, 6 February 2009 (UTC) ::: They look really nice. But I'm sticking to my guns here on this one: Jefferson City's downtown (and the vast majority of the city for that matter) is rather hilly. I'm not gonna fight over every little detail, but yeah, the town is quite hilly... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:05, 6 February 2009 (UTC) ::::Paris is hilly, too. Probably not as hilly as Jefferson City, but I can see a sprawling metropolis building in the area, just subverting the hills to its spread. And as to "sticking to your guns", I prefer to think of it as you disabusing me of my misconceptions about the area, since you live there, and I've never set foot in most of Missouri. ::::From what I could see on Google Maps, there's essentially a valley between the hill that I've put the National Assembly on (WSW of Dunklin Street) and the hill (ridge, really) that I've got the Tower on...the crossroads of Jefferson and High Street. I figured the open area between them would be a big garden flowing down and up the valley. Does that jive with what you know the area to be like? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:25, 6 February 2009 (UTC) :::::If you moved the National Assembly south and east just a bit, it would begin cutting into a large ridge/hill, But where it is now is in it's own little valley. The First President's Residence should probably be moved just a tad North-North West, probably being where it's garden is. Otherwise one would see it's basement jutting out from the Southern corner. And the National Library should actually be moved either North-North East a tad (about 50-100 feet) or moved directly south about 100 or so yards so that it's on somewhat flat ground... Everything else looks fine. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:39, 7 February 2009 (UTC) ==Fleshing out the Streets of Paris-sur-Mizouri== [[Talk:Paris-sur-Mizouri|This Comment has been transferred to a new address...]] == GF: where? == As long as you're in the neighborhood, Dan and I were wondering a day or so ago just where Grand Fenwick is, exactly: the discussion's at [[Image talk:Alpinepinch1941.PNG]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:30, 4 December 2008 (UTC) ==Baphomex== what kind of extra infos were you looking for ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 2 December 2009 (UTC) :Plot summaries, the actors who have played him, etc. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:34, 2 December 2009 (UTC) == Hey, can I provide some material? == Because of that damn bug in my account, I cannot use the edit button. Can I do some favor for you? I will send some material, you put it on edit. More later. --[[user:Chinofilipino]] :Sure, I don't really mind, though it may take some time for me to really get up and post it. I've been slacking off ;_; . Also, I like what you did with the Gundom page, but I'm gonna go and edit some of the typos and reword a few things. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:58, 20 December 2009 (UTC) República Conchesa 7196 59358 2009-05-11T23:30:50Z Elemtilas 7 /* Administrative Divisions */ {{start infobox|name=La República Conchesa (Castilian)<br>The Conch Republic (English)}} {{image infobox|file=Conchesa.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Tranquilidad}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[English]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], [[Haÿtian Creole]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Cayo Ôso|other=none}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Primer Ministro|name=Fabrico López de Arriortúa}} {{area infobox|area=997 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=79,589|adjective=}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=March 15, 2006}} {{currency infobox|currency=Peso provisorio (de jure):<br>1$ = 8 reales = 64 soles;<br>5$ = AÉ£1<br>Peso conchés (de facto, falling out of use):<br>1$C = 16 soles concheses;<br>1$ = 9$C}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} {{close infobox}} The '''Conch Republic''' or ''República Conchesa'' in [[Castilian]], is a newly-formed state in the Florida Keys, carved out of part of the former ''Distrito de Miami i de los Cayos'' (District of Miami and the Keys). It is also the only one of the new Floridian provinces (as of yet) to have it's own flag, which is a source of Pride amongst it's citizens. ==Administration== ===Government=== Each inhabited island is run by a local council which will send a representative to the Conchesan parliament in Cayo Ôso. This parliament will be responsible for internal policy and interrelation with other South Floridian entities. A new election was held on December 20th, 2006. The 50 man Parliament saw the following seats: :Liberty= 23 Seats :Conch= 15 Seats :Ecotopic: 12 Seats The conservative Liberty Party is the majority, but the alliance between the Conches and Ecotopics kept the republic from having a conservative "Primer Ministro." ===Administrative Divisions=== Inhabited islands are: * Elliott Key * Adams Key * Reid Key * Rubicon Keys * Totten Key * Old Rhodes Key * Key Largo * Islamorada ** Plantation Key ** Windley Key ** Upper Matecumbe Key ** Lower Matecumbe Key * Craig Key * Fiesta Key * Long Key (formerly known as Rattlesnake Key) * Conch Key * Duck Key * Grassy Key * Deer Key *Marathon ** Key Vaca ** Boot Key * Bahia Honda * West Summerland Key * No Name Key * Big Pine Key * Torch Key * Ramrod Key * Summerland Key * Cudjoe Key * Sugarloaf Key * Saddlebunch Keys * Big Coppitt Key * Boca Chica * Key Haven * Key West * the Marquesas Keys * the [[Dry Tortugas]] (NAL Naval base and [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau|Extraterritorial Land]], but the Conch Republic [mostly Libertad] would like to see the area made part of the Republic) ==History== The islands, called los Cayos or the Keys have been attached to Florida in some form since European colonization began. At the time of the [[Florida War]], they were part of the ''distrito de Miami i de los Cayos'' in the [[Florida-Caribbea|FC]] state of Florida. Following the annexation of the [[NAL]] province of [[Bahamas]] in 1974, many Bahamians (nicknamed "Conches") began immigrating to the Keys for better economic opportunities, encouraged by the FC government. The "Conch" nickname came to be applied not only to the Bahamian immigrants, but also to the local residents of the Keys. In early 2006 the Irish-European Peacekeeping force announced the fledgling República Conchesa or Conch Republic, an island nation of the Florida Keys. The Irish peacekeeping command has felt that the islands will be an economically viable entity, as they survived the war without much destruction, and the locals are eager to restore the tourist industry. The Irish have been quick to announce the the Repùblica is not sovereign, but is autonomous pending the resolution of affairs in [[South Florida]]. Some in the Conch Republic advocate merging with the newly-restored NAL province of Bahamas rather than full sovreignty. Since March 20, Irish Peacekeeping forces have been slowly pulling out of the Keys. The original 7000 Irish troops have been removed from the region and the Republica Conchesa is self-policed. The local police force that was trained and gradually implemented resulted in a smooth takeover from the Irish troops. ==Geography== The Republic consists of the islands of Los Cayos, and are largely limestone and coral remnants, although over the millenia large parts of it have gained soil. ===Borders=== North: [[South Florida]]<br> West, South, East: The Caribbean Sea<br> ==Economy== Initially, the Conch Republic used the ''peso conchés'', equal to the old ''peso floridiano'', valued at 1$ = 5<sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub> pence in [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth currency]]. The republic later switched to the ''peso provisorio'' used on the mainland due to the lack of any local minting facilities making the minting of new coins and the existing common side-by-side use of pesos conchés and mainland reales. The peso conchés is still in common use if only as a symbol of the republic's autonomy from the mainland. The major industry in the Conch Republic is tourism, as the region is warm and sunny, and has excellent diving areas. There are also festivals that draw tourists to the area from the entire region. ==Sports== There is a growing number of people who are watching/participating in [[Battlegame]]s. The two "major" teams are the "Libertad" and "Conchesa," based around political ideologies. A major up-and-coming player in the Battlegame is Remigio Flores of the Conchesa team. He is team leader, and has led the team in recent months against the Libertads, and has beaten them 10-3. ==Culture== The "hurricane bravado" is part of the ''conchés'' laid-back atmosphere. Life is easygoing, with the major industries being tourism and fishing. [[Ecotourism]] is also part of this, with many visitors diving in the area's protected waters. A proposed ferry would take riders between Cayo Ôso and Fort Myers, due north on the mainland, along the western edge of Florida Bay. Prior to autonomy, there was talk of the Republic being an [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] government. ===Languages=== Castilian is the primary language, but English, Scandinavian and Haÿtian Creole are also spoken ===Religion=== Largely Isidorian Rite [[Catholicism|Catholic]] because of the Castilian influence, or roughly 97%. The other three are too small to really have full percents. <!--==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S)--> {{CSF}} [[Category:CSF]] Talk:República Conchesa 7197 58193 2009-03-10T12:24:07Z Benkarnell 190 /* Peso conchés */ ==What's in a name?== I would suggest the name should be República de los Cayos. "Conch Republic" got its name *here* from the nickname for residents of Key West, which in turn was originally a term for Bahamian immigrants, Conch being a colloquial term for native Bahamians of European descent. I doubt the same set of circumstances would happen *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:12, 14 March 2006 (PST) :Sounds correct to me; I'm fine to change it in light of this evidence. Where did you drag that tidbit up? :)...Or could they be Bahamians and that's why they even want to go near the CaL? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:16, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::From the Wikipedia article. During FC times, the Keys were part of the ''Distrito de Miami y de los Cayos'', which should probably be mentioned in teh history section [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:18, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::That could be another reason ''not'' to go with los Cayos...distancing themselves from the past...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:24, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::I don't think that would be a problem. It's simply descriptive. Texans had no problem using the name Tejas, despite that being what they were called under Mexican rule, for example. Likewise with California. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:31, 14 March 2006 (PST) If you two wish, you could help me out. The Republic de los Cayos or the Republic de la Concha is probably a concern right now, but I belive with what Nik said, in that they are trying to distance themselves from their past. And who knows, maybe there is a fair number of Bahamians there, seeing as how it was a tourist spot before the war. They probably moved in to help the tourism industry. I'm gonna stay with Concha right now and see how it turns out [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:44, 14 March 2006 (PST) :Even if it uses the same name, República de la Concha would be ungrammatical. It's not Republic of the Conch. It's Conch Republic, Conch being an adjective. I still think República de los Cayos would be best, but if it has to be Conch Republic, then it should be something different. I'm not sure exactly how you would make an adjective out of Conch in Spanish, though [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:51, 14 March 2006 (PST) :: República Conchola? Like Republica Espannola? ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:57, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::That seems quite good, the "Republica Choncola". I'll try fixing the title. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:58, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::Woaaaaah, hold on now. The usual method is to just separate the nouns with de, the second noun becoming the adjective. So, we'd get República de Concha, although. However, names of ranchos break this rule: Rancho Dos Estrellas - Two Stars Ranch, Rancho Punta de Pinos - Pine Point Ranch, Rancho Nacional - National Ranch, or Rancho Bolsa Nueva y Moro Cojo - New Pocket and Lame Moor Ranch. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:29, 14 March 2006 (PST) :However Nik, I've had a native speaker tell me his first impression would be "Repblica de la Concha" as the form he would give for "Conch Republic". [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:55, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::I'll let you blokes duke this out and we can move it back and adjust links when we get it straightened out. (grumblegrumbleknewishould'vewaitedtomovethepage....) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:57, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::How about naming the page simply [[Conch Republic]]? :::Did the native speaker know that Conch Republic was named after the ''people'' and not the ''shellfish''? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:59, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::No, and it's my fault for not catching it. My bad. I did ask another friend and she says "conchola" sounds odd, and uber-nationalist. She thinks "conchesa" sounds better and more refined. She says the ending -ola feels archaic and nationalist. Conchesa would give "conchés" for the masculine singular as well. Of course, that might be the aim, and maybe that's what you're going for, but I still think conchesa sounds a lot better, and not odd like conchola does. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:36, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::::Hm...conchès.... I kinda like the ring to that.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:43, 14 March 2006 (PST) Conch Republic? Hmmm... serves me right for heading away for a bit. :-) I'm cool with that though. What worries me, however, is the political ramifications of it in the rest of South Florida. Now, ''that'' would be interesting... --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:37, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::: Oy! "Conchola" was nòt a serious proposal! --> ;) <-- Anyway, "conchola" is perfectly good English, at least in some lects as a pesudospanglified diminutive. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:52, 15 March 2006 (PST) :::: Two things. First--absolutely <u>love</u> the flag! Second--<B>ARE WE THROUGH NAMING THIS COUNTRY YET???????</B> <G> 18:43, 15 March 2006 (PST) I'll take credit for the flag...whipped it up. Needs some tweaking to please me, but then again, it might be ''just right'' so I'll leave it unless someone wants me to...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:53, 15 March 2006 (PST) :Very nice flag indeed! What's that thing in the middle? Icecream? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:24, 16 March 2006 (PST) ::Nay, good sir, 'tis a conch! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::The same friend who suggested "conchesa" said "conchola" sounds like "con chola", and "chola" is a slang term with various meanings, but the one I'm used to is it's either a female Mexican gang member, or the girlfriend of a Mexican gang member. ::::By the way, Another friend just suggested "conchera", although to me that sounded like a vender of shells or a place where shells are found. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:22, 16 March 2006 (PST) :::::Way to go with the flag BoArthur! And way to go everyone with the information! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:48 18 March 2006 (PST) ==Naming the Keys== I think they need to be updated with correct Castilian names, unless other reasons are given. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:29, 18 April 2006 (PDT) I agree. Of course some were probably only named in American times *here*, but perhaps you could name some of them like this (following hyphens): *Elliott Key - Cayo Natanael *Adams Key - (?) *Reid Key - Cayo Elpidio *Rubicon Keys - (?) *Totten Key - Cayo Pastor *Old Rhodes Key - (?) *Key Largo - Cayo Largo *Islamorada - Isla Morada **Plantation Key - Cayo Hacênda **Windly Key - Cayo Virgilio **Upper Matecumbe Key - Cayo Alta Matecumbe **Lower Matecumbe Key - Cayo Baja Matecumbe *Craig Key - Cayo Tiburcio *Fiesta Key - Cayo Bastante *Long Key (formerly known as Rattlesnake Key)- Cayo Serpênte (since "long Key" would be "Cayo Largo") *Conch Key - Cayo Concha *Duck Key - Cayo Pato *Grassy Key - Cayo Herboso *Deer Key - Cayo Venado *Marathon **Key Vaca - Cayo Vaca **Boot Key - Cayo Bota *Bahia Honda - Cayo Bahia *West Summerland Key - (?) *No Name Key - Cayo Nombre Secreto *Big Pine Key - Cayo Pino Grande *Torch Key - Cayo Antorcha *Ramrod Key - Cayo Cesar *Summerland Key - Cayo Saturnino *Cudjoe Key - Cayo Bonifacio *Sugarloaf Key - Cayo Piloncillo *Saddlebunch Key - Cayo Ismael *Big Coppitt Key - (?) *Boca Chica - Cayo Boca Chica *Key Haven - Cayo Refugio *Key West - Cayo Oeste *the Marquesas Keys - Cayos Las Marquesas *the Dry Tortugas - Cayos Las Tortugas Secas Mind you, the names are translations of their names here. I´ve ignored English specific or keys named after surnames. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:48, 18 April 2006 (PDT) ::I think that Key West is actually Cayo Ôso, and I like some of them for sure and some I definitely want to consider. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:16, 19 April 2006 (PDT) :::Whoops, well, yes, you're right about Key West's name *there*. Some of the translations I like a lot, like "Cayos Las Tortugas Secas" and "Cayo Refugio". Do you have ideas? I think the keys given English specific names or surnames allows free reign, unless we want to do calques and translations. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:06, 19 April 2006 (PDT) ::::I'm all for "free reign" on the English Specific names...you didn't pull all the names though...and I don't know if I didn't add it, but I was thinking that Key Biscayne would also be part of the RC. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:15, 19 April 2006 (PDT) :::::Yah, I only pulled the names which have a clear, or attractive Spanish translation (Fiesta Key sounds like some cheesy name given by a home owners association to make their community more exotic and "fun")[[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 11:45, 19 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::ROFLMAO! So very sadly true! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:46, 19 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::That's what irks me about new housing developments with Spanish names, they usually give them some cheesy name or try to make it sound sophisticated. Such as Vista Dorada "Golden View" (not too bad), or Pasadera, meaning stepping stone, intended to give a country charm to the development (it's all golf courses and million dollar homes). I mean sure, the ranches here under Spanish rule have strange sounding names (Rancho Santa Ana y Quien Sabe - Saint Anne and Who Knows Ranch), but Fiesta Key sounds suspiciously like it was named after American takeover of Florida. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:10, 19 April 2006 (PDT) ::True. I'll try and come up with some names for the few that weren't named, but I can't guarentee any good names (I don't know Castilian). [[User:Seth|Seth]] 8:06, 18 April 2006 (PST) == Rites == "Largely Roman Rite Catholic because of the Castilian influence". Shouldn't that read Isidorian? Yes, you're right...it should be isidorian, since that's what they practice in Castile i Leon. Good catch. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:30, 25 June 2006 (PDT) == Election Time! == This is just my idea, but I am open to suggestions: Parliament has 50 seats, 51 including Prime Minister :Libertad gains largest amount, but the Conches and Ecotopics form a loose alliance and choose a liberal. ::Libertad=23 ::Conches=15 ::Ecotopic=12 [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:15 9th December, 2006 :Why not. The question is, what does Libertad have as a platform, Conches as well? I'd ask about the Ecotopics if I wasn't already fairly sure what their POV was. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:06, 9 December 2006 (PST) Well, Libertads platform is one mostly oriented towards business, and attempting to build a strong region (republic only, not all of [[south florida]]). The Conches are wanting good business too, but want the area to remain somewhat weaker the Libertad so that they may attempt good relations with neighbors, thus possible allowing a better economy. However, because Libertad was the first party organized in the area, it has the largest support base. The alliance between the Conches and Ecotopics, however, allow Fabrico López de Arriortúa, a liberal who also wants to preserve the keys (making the Ecotopics happy) to become the next Primer Ministro. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:37, 9 Dec., 2006 == Dry Tortugas == It should be noted that the Dry Tortugas are a territory of the NAL. Very important naval station is located there. The territroy itself is governed by the Extraterritorial Lands Bureau, like the UT. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:39, 31 December 2006 (PST) :Thanks. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 10:45, 1 January, 2006 ::The EXTRATERRESTRIAL LANDS BUREAU?! I knew that the martians weren't coming for Louisianne...they're here for the NAL! If only I could get a spot on Lawrence Koenig's show! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:44, 3 January 2007 (PST) == Peso conchés == If the Conches really want their own currency, it need not be merely sylbolic. There's no reason why the peso conchés couldn't be the ''legal'' currency. Since the Republic relies on tourism, it is to its benefit to encourage all visitors to exchange their money when they arrive. Even with IB's stable exchange rates, some visitors would leave without changing back, resulting in a net gain of hard foreign currency for the Conchesa economy. The conchés coins need not have any precious metals - they could be base metals backed by hard foreign coin in the national vaults, just like a paper banknote. Local merchants would no doubt accept the foreign cash, but enough tourists would change their money to benefit the economy. I should point out that this is the system used by [[Henua]], another tourism-centered small economy ([http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/economy.html]). The biggest drawback would be the cost of minting coins, even non-precious ones, in a foreign country, proably the NAL or Cuba. Henua's coins are actually made in Japan. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:19, 10 March 2009 (UTC) :While that may be so, I doubt it. It would probably make their money feel, iunno... ''fake''. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:00, 10 March 2009 (UTC) ::The real problems are the cost of minting it, and the existence of a perfectly serviceable (and well-backed) currency in the rest of SW Florida. I was under the impression that the peso conchés was just the old F-C peso under a new name, and all they were doing was using the old coins. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:56, 10 March 2009 (UTC) :::Understood. I was just throwing the suggestion out there. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] == Administrative divisions == Mind if I grab a map fro wikipedia or something and draw up it's internal divisions? There really wouldn't be many, I believe, but it's always nice! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:13, 10 March 2009 (UTC) *Cayo Oeste *Cayo Piloncillo *Cayo Bonifacio *Cayo Marathon (?) *Cayo Serpênte *Isla Morada *Cayo Largo Sur *Cayo Largo Norté The eight administrative divisions of the Conch Republic (República Conchesa)! I'll post a map soon![[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:29, 10 March 2009 (UTC) Ion Onătescu 7198 37164 2006-05-06T21:40:46Z Zahir 35 Upgraded to proposal [[Image:Ion Onatescu.jpg|thumb|Ion Onătescu]] '''Ion Onătescu''' (1912-1979) was the right-hand man of [[Petru Gheorghe Maurer]], was intrumental to raising him to the heights he achieved. By all accounts the men were genuine friends. After Maurer's death, Onătescu regularly visited his grave and even paid for the upkeep of a church on condition that prayers were offered for the soul of the former Lord Protector. Yet it was Onătescu who master-minded the coup which brought his friend low. Such was a hint of the complexity behind this figure. Unfailingly polite, Onătescu studied to be a priest yet became an army officer instead. He proved a natural at intelligence, which came in handy during the [[Second Great War]] because his mother was [[Hungary|Hungarian]]. Once the war was over, he joined the fledgeling secret police of [[Oltenia]] and began a meteoric rise. When the secret police evolved into the infamous [[Securitate]] it was Onătescu who was a key player in that process and served for five years as its Chief Direktor. In that post, he restructured the organization, personally designed many insignia and established policies of precision terror aimed at dissenter. By all accounts, both as he rose and during his tenure as dictator, he was never cruel but extraordinarily ruthless. At attempt at forming a labor union in 1966 was stopped simply by the expedient of having army units ''sans'' insignia break into the homes of the leaders and cut off the head of everyone in the house, regardless of age. Two of the victims were newborn babies. Three were children under the age of ten. Two more were in their seventies. In all, seventeen people were butchered. But no other reprisals were aimed at those who had flirted with or even joined the fledgeling union. Of course, they ceased all such activities from that moment on (which was the point). This absolutely ruthless man took the time in the middle of his rule to woo and eventually wed a woman ten years younger than himself. He and Erzebet Pacepa (1925-1991) married amid considerable festivities in 1970. Their betrothal and the marriage ceremony were publicized widely, and helped put a human face on the much-feared dictator. Another factor in the respect with which Onătescu came to be viewed was the way he dealt with Muntenian dictator [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]]. The two constituent states of Romania had generally had very good relations, however Milţeanu beleived Muntenia clearly the "senior" of the two and demanded treatment as such. He evidently based this on the fact that Muntenia achieved independence first, had helped Oltenia achieve independence, and that Muntenia had a king while Oltenia was a principality. Onătescu in relations with Muntenia's ruler was perfectly polite but never subservient. He also made a point of organizing wargames between the two nation's militaries, in which the [[Oltenian Air Corps]] demonstrated just how effective it could be should circumstances arise. This, coupled with the brutally efficient way in which those suspected of spying for Muntenia were punished (given crude lobotomies to cure their "obvious insanity"), evidently persuaded Milţeanu this was one area where he could only press his luck so far. Upon his death from heart failure in 1979, there were those who went into genuine mourning. Others of course, did everything but dance in the streets. As per his instructions, he was cremated and his ashes given to his widow. Upon her death, both their ashes were scattered in the River Olt. Onătescu remains the epitome of what was considered right and wrong with the Regime he helped fashion. It is beyond doubt that the White Regency succeeded in modernizing Oltenia, which had been struggling with a pre-industrial economy since independence. As a direct result of Regency reforms, literacy and college education increased by at least two hundred percent in fifty years. The nation's military was modernized, and Oltenia itself--while continuing in orbit around the massive Russian Empire--regained control of most of its internal affairs by 1960. On the other hand, conservative estimates indicate that at least 45,000 individuals were murdered by the state in that same period. Torture and repression were facts of life, and suicide was often considered a better alternative than imprisonment at the hands of the [[Securitate]], which deliberately employed individuals diagnosed as psychopaths and sexual sadists as prison guards. Onătescu himself took great pride in advances made by Oltenia, while never blinking at the price his country paid to achieve it under the reign of the White Regency. {{infobox office | office = Lord Protector of Oltenia <br> 1968-1979 | flag = Snor oltena4.jpg | predecessor = [[Mihai Pauker-Dej]] | successor = '''[[Istvan Gheorghiu]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] Ffrencisc Llub 7205 52468 2008-07-22T18:14:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 unwipping... '''Frencisc Llub''' was [[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint]]'s major rival, and later, reluctant ally, in the [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] television series. Llub was born in 1968 in Guyasuta, [[Aquanishuonigy]], a member of the Wolf clan of the Seneca nation. He came from a long line of Guardians, stretching back to the XVIJth century, when an early Guardian arrived in Aquanishuonigy from Kemr, in search of the newly-called Hunter. This early Hunter was active for four years before her demise. During, and after, her service, this Guardian shared knowledge of the supernatural with the local elders, and began a local Guardians' Council. In 1996, [[Traci Winters]] arrived in Guyasuta, shortly after her former Guardian, Gereint. She soon, despite her wishes, was brought back to her role as Vompire Hunter. Llub insisted that, as Gereint had, in effect, abandoned his ward, that she was now ''his'' responsibility, being the local Guardian. He and Gereint quickly became bitter rivals, but often were required to work together to avoid an apocalypse. Llub was very proud of his heritage, and had a command of magic and a knowledge of demonology far greater than Gereint. He was, initially, very scornful of Gereint, and could not understand why Traci prefered Gereint over himself. He was less flexible than Gereint, and relied more on book knowledge than Gereint, two traits that often proved a liability in his dealings with both Traci and demons. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Llub, Ffrencisc]] Evangelic Church in Kemr 7206 36537 2006-04-17T16:21:20Z BoArthur 2 The oldest continuous Protestant denomination in [[Kemr]]. The first Protestant Chapel was founded in 1578. It has always been a minority church. It was not until 1920 that the Evangelic Church was recognised as a national church, alongside the Catholic Church in Kemr; and worthy of support under Kemrese Church Tax legislation. Its ecclesial governance follows a reformed Calvinist model of courts. Local churches are united into District Meetings. The national body of the church is the Council, which meets yearly. Between the annual meetings the President acts as the spokesperson for the national church. The President (a minister of the Evangelic Church) and the Vice-President (a lay member) are elected by the Council with consultations with the District Meetings. The theology of the Evangelic Church in Kemr is middle-of-the-road traditionalism. It has a strong social concern, especially for social services and advocacy for minorities. In the latter part of the twentieth century evangelical groupings have emerged in the church. Church statistics place the active membership at 60 000 persons. [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Kemr]] Foreign settlements in Montrei 7207 50977 2008-05-28T18:13:04Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] ==Background== There are several settlements in Montrei that were settled in the early days of Montrei, or even as far back as independence of Alta California from Méjico. These towns were often settled for a variety of reasons, the chance for land not available in the home country, economic reasons, or to escape undesireable weather. What all of these have in common is that they were settled by one ethnic group or nationality, with other ethnicities moving in later. They were usually established on large land grants in places that were often out of the way or not the first choice for those who are native citizens of Montrei (such as New Helvetia which was not settled by Méjicans, Castilians, or Montreianos first, but Helvetians). ===New Helvetia=== '''New Helvetia''' or as it was known when it was established, Nuevo Helvetia, was a small Helvetian colony established near the banks of the Sacramento River in 1839 during the period of Mejican rule over Alta California, shortly before Alta California declared Independence from [[Mejico|Méjico]] (and of course, before the territory was eventually given to [[Montrei]]). John Sutter, an immigrant from Helvetia received in that year a land grant from the Mejican government of roughly 50,000 acres, or a property roughly 78 square miles. Sutter immediately called it "Nuevo Helvetia", and began to build an agricultural empire. Sutter planted an orchard, raised cattle and sheep, and established a small town. More settlers arrived from Helvetia and established (at the time) one of the biggest colonies of Helvetians outside of Helvetia. During the years of unrest between Méjico and Alta California, Sutter saw how Méjico was suffering from wars to the south and with Alta California and Tejas, and decided to side with the Californios. This decision probably saved his property, as Californio militias tended to take capture lands of those who remained loyal to Méjico. In 1847 John Sutter Jr. arrived to help his father manage his farm, fort, and the small town. However, much to John Sr's dismay, John Jr. formed a partnership with Sam Brannon, a citzen from the NAL who had headed west, and set up the first store in New Helvetia. John Jr. and Sam Brannon established the town of Sacramento several miles to the west of New Helvetia. When the Tratao de San Carlos was signed, all lands belonging to John Sutter fell within the jurisdiction of Montrei. John Sutter did not protest, because he knew that if he had, there was the great possibility that his lands could be forfeited and New Helvetia seized by the new Montreiano government. The new government on the other hand understood how important New Helvetia had become, as it was now the major trading post within Montreiano territory, and the "gateway" into the country from the northern Alta Californian lands. Alta California established a new town within their territory on the other side of Rio California named Nuevo Sacramento. By the early 20th century, Sacramento and New Helvetia had increased beyond their original boundaries and the two settlements met. Unfortunately for New Helvetia, Sacramento was the first of the two to incorporate, and before New Helvetia could incorporate, Sacramento annexed it, and it became the neighborhood if Nuavo Helvetia. It has now been preserved as a historic neighborhood of Sacramento. Many of the original Helvetian families still have descendants in the neighborhood, and they are quite proud of their history. John Sutter is considered one of the founding fathers of Sacramentio due to his association with New Helvetia, although John Jr. and Sam Brannon formally established Sacramento. There isn't a lot to indicate that you have stepped into New Helvetia except signage. As a tribute to its Helvetian roots, the signs within Nuavo Helvetia are written in Jelbäzech, along with Montreiano and Castilian. Helvetian style shops generally have their main signs written in Jelbäzech with smaller Montreiano and Castilian signs underneath or near the entrance to indicate what the shops are. There isn't much Helvetian architecture, although there are a few houses which feature Helvetian design (unlike the city of Solvang on the coast of Montrei which is almost like an amusement park version of a Danish town). Sutter's original home and compound have been preserved as a national park due to their historic importance. ==Solvang== ==Puaulo Japonés== [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Talk:Foreign settlements in Montrei 7208 34187 2006-03-15T09:43:36Z Doobieous 9 I had mentioned New Helvetia before. I felt that this page was a good fit, since Montrei has attracted a wide variety of people over the years (just like California here). The history of New Helvetia follows much of the history here, without John Sutter losing his land to squatters. I decided to keep Solvang (a Danish style village) in Here's Santa Barbara county because I really think it's a unique village and wouldn't want to lose it. I'm also looking for a good name for the Japanese village (which would be sited where they set up a whaling station in *here's* Point Lobos (I'm not sure of Japanese naming conventions, but the name should be something like "Rock/stone Mountain" or "Cypress Hill" (either will work) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:43, 15 March 2006 (PST) Istvan Gheorghiu 7209 43527 2006-12-07T04:32:16Z Zahir 35 De-prop [[Image:Istvan Gheorghiu.jpg|thumb|Istvan Gheorghiu]] '''Istvan Gheorghiu''' (1929-1987) was the least popular Lord Protector of [[Oltenia]], which is actually saying something. An early [[Oltenian Air Corps|air corps]] officer who then entered the diplomatic service before becoming a magistrate, he was widely considered a "yes man" with some talent. [[Ion Onătescu]] elevated him to membership in the [[White Regency]] in 1970 as part of a scheme to increase the Council's membership with individuals loyal to Onătescu personally. Grossly overweight, he was also something of a clothes horse and for this reason among others wasn't really taken seriously, although his general competence at the tasks he was given few questioned. Warning signs--such as his wife's suicide in 1961, or his accidental killing a man during a boxing match in 1950--were not noticed. Upon Ion Onătescu's death, Gheorghiu was selected as a good figurehead for the Regency and that was all he was expected to be. Three other senior members of the Council--the chiefs of security, propoganda and industrial planning--expected to wield real power as a triumvirate. [[Image:Poster1.jpg|thumb|One of many posters created in effort to foster a cult of personality around Istvan Gheorghiu]] Within a year, all three were arrested for treason and executed. Gheorghiu fawned on the [[Russia|Russian]] overlords from which the rest of the Council had sought at least some independence, and in doing so won increased [[SNOR]] support. He converted to the Orthodox faith and began a low-key persecution of most other faiths. Some, however, got much worse attention. Non-Christians in particular were targets of his ire, so Jews, Muslims and others suffered under his rule. He unleashed the [[Securitate]] against his personal foes and ''bete noirs'' (among them, Freemasons and [[Mormonism|Mormons]] and for some reason all things [[Xliponia|Xliponian]]--books in that language were banned). Whereas his predecessor had used terror as a precise instrument of control, Gheorghiu used it as billy club very nearly on a whim. In the process he also lived an extremely lavish lifestyle while trying to foster a cult of personality. Pictures of Gheorghiu appeared everywhere, from money to stamps to every single schoolroom in the country. But his cutting back on infrastructure and neglect of the military while increasing taxes branded him in everyone's mind as a disaster. The ocassional lavish public spending--such as the restoration of Timişoara Cathedral--did little to assuage the general dissatisfaction. That he routinely appeared in a military uniform (having left the service at age twenty seven) was met with disdain--but only behind his back. As arrogant as he was with his Oltenian fellows, Gheorghui was all-but-craven towards the Russians (upon whom he depended) and also towards the [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] dictator Gheorghe Milţeanu (aka "King Gheorghe I"). Another reason Gheorghui was despised. His death at age 52 was reported to be from heart failure, but rumors persist that he expired either as result of a drug overdose or via an assassination. He had had planned an elaborate tomb for himself in Timişoara, but it was never completed. Instead, an obelisk was placed atop his grave. Following the princely restoration, his grave became the object of various desecrations including graffiti. In 2000 the government moved his body to be interred at a secret location and demolished the obelisk. {{infobox office | office = Lord Protector of Oltenia <br> 1979-1987 | flag = Snor oltena4.jpg | predecessor = [[Ion Onătescu]] | successor = '''[[Theodor Vadim]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] Les Travailleurs de la mer 7210 46790 2007-08-27T09:21:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop '''Les Travailleurs de la mer''' is a novel written by [[Victor Hugo]] and published in 1866. It is set on the [[Armorica|Armorican]] island of [[Saern]], where Hugo spent fifteen years of his exile from [[France]]. The story concerns a Saernaed named Gylad, a social outcast who falls in love with Derwen, the niece of a local shipowner, M. Andaerryd. When Andaerryd's ship is wrecked on the Cassadyreth, a perilous reef, Derwen promises to marry whoever can salvage the ship's steam engine. Gylad eagerly volunteers, and the story follows both his physical trials and tribulations (which includes a battle with an octopus), as well as the undeserved opprobrium of his neighbours. Hugo's depiction of Man's battle with the sea and the horrible creatures lurking beneath its depths spawned an unusual fad in Paris: Squids. From squid dishes and exhibitions, to squid hats and parties, Parisians became fascinated by these unusual sea creatures, which at the time were still considered by many to be mythical. In 1980 it was adapted for the stage as a musical by the composer Claude-Michel Schönberg and the librettist Alain Boublil. It opened in September 1980 at the Palais des Sports in Paris for a projected eight-week season; such was its success that it ran for sixteen weeks, closing only because the venue was already committed to other projects after that point. Five years later, a [[Brithenig|Brithenig language]] version of the musical opened in the Teatr lla Riant in [[Castreleon]], having been translated and adapted by the Franco-Cambrian producer Camfron feill Toisag. The Brithenig version was extremely well received and formed the basis for the many translations and adaptations of the musical worldwide. The musical has been running both in Castreleon and on New Amsterdam's Ystrad Llad for more than ten years now. The show's twentieth anniversary was marked by a concert held in Saern itself- the musical's setting- and was well-attended by people from around the world. The finale included a breathtaking rendition of the song ''One Squid More'' sung a line at a time by 17 different Gylads from around the world. [[Category:Books]] Talk:Evangelic Church in Kemr 7211 34212 2006-03-15T19:33:27Z AndrewSmith 5 I would assume that any Irish Calvinists are affiliated with this, right? : good chance of it, yeap Saint Anira 7212 36639 2006-04-20T17:49:45Z Kyrmse 25 [[Image:Anira.jpg|right]]Patron saint of [[Bovlai]] and [[Xliponia]], '''Anira''' was born in [[Lim]] in 851 and died in Bovlai, where she had founded the Aniran Sisterhood, a monastic order, in 916. As first abbess, she dedicated her life and that of all women of her order to charity and hospitality towards strangers, especially refugees of all kinds. This has continued to be her order's main objective to the present day, and has been cited as highly influential on Xliponia's international affairs. In iconography, Saint Anira is normally represented holding a cup and wearing the dark blue and yellow habit which identifies her order. She bears the ring and crozier of abbatial authority. St Anira's Cathedral (''Haçetrala a Sanq' Anira''), where her tomb attracts pilgrims, is an important building in the Xliponian capital. [[Category:Religious Leaders]] File:Conchesa.jpg 7213 47787 2007-09-09T09:04:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Repùblica Conchesa. [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:CSF]] Republica Conchesa 7214 34228 2006-03-15T22:01:57Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[República Conchesa]] Talk:Dumnonia 7215 61700 2009-08-29T23:07:13Z Elemtilas 7 Is anyone going to write the 2nd level subdivisions of Dumnonia, as they are [http://www.bethisad.com/map_kemr_2.jpg here]? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:46, 16 March 2006 (PST) : The four kingdoms? I know a lot about them -- I simply haven't written much down about them (there are a few articles at bethisad.com). What you see on that map is the borders between the old <i>tutas</i> or tribal lands. As (post-Roman) history has progressed, these evolved into smallish kingdoms that were united under the aegis of the kingdom of "Dunnow" -- that is, the old Dumnonii, with their allies the Cornobii at the far western end. Eventually, as the kingdom of Dumnonia becomes part of Kemr (838) and thereafter, these regional divisions become less important. : After 1307 (and the reconstitution of the Senate), the old tutas become the bases for legislative districts. Three under-kings and twenty-five senators are elected from each tuta and are sent to Esca to form the basis of the government. The 100 senators form the, well, the Senate (not to be confused with Bonny Prince Eugene's Senate, which came about in 1406, and is the High Senate which sits at Castreleon). The twelve under-kings serve as a sort of cabinet. A High King is elected as an executive, and may come from any tuta or centref. : Each of the tutas used to be quite distinct in manner and tongue. There were three chief languages in Dumnonia (and a number of minority langauges, most of which are long dead): Belgeo, Durro and Kerno (which is actually composed of eastern and western varieties). Belgeo is long dead, having become thoroughly Paesan-Brithenig speaking a long time ago. Durro is hanging on mostly because it's kind of out-of-the-way. Kerno is pretty close to dead as well, having been taken over by a form of Paesan-Brithenig during the last century. The effective linguistic border is now set at the Tamar, and very few indeed are the westerners who are L1 Kerno speakers. For thát you'ld have to pop on over to France or the NAL or somesuch place. Why the '''Emir''' of Cernaw? Shouldn't that be Duke or something? I thought it had been established that the Muslim Conquests didn't extend that far north, or have I missed something important? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:53, 16 March 2006 (PST) : Emir because in 750 there was an invasion from the Cordoba Caliphate. Dumnonia was in no position to resist, since it was recovering from wars with Ina's Wessex. Anyway, the Cordobans set up housekeeping and by century's end control the coastal strip from Falmouth to Saintshead (ahout the western half of *here*'s Cornwall). Wessex invades again shortly thereafter -- the Moslems had had enough time to make some inroads both culturally and religiously, but they were cut off in 814 when Egbert laid the land waste "from East to West" and a renewed Dumnonian was able to push the bloody Saxon back across the border and clean up the remains of the diminutive emirate. While Islam quietly fades away for the next few centuries, the Moors did leave behind a slightly southern accent in the music, architecture and manuscript illumination style of the kingdom. : Upon the death of queen saint Julia Sexta at the hands of Egbert, Constantine V was acclaimed king by the armies and is confirmed by the (Old) Senate. Having done in the remaining Moorish defenders, he (perhaps whimsically?) took the title Emir of Qarnaw as well as Emperor of the Cornubians and High King of Dumnonia. Some later historians think that Constantine was himself a Moslem convert, as there were a number of conversions during that time. In 838, the title of Emperor becomes extinct (on account of the melding of Dumnonia (Dunein) and Bretania (Brehun) with Kemr. : It is still a proposal that Moslem conquests be fewer, but quite frankly, we need to have the Moslems in North Africa in order for them to get to Spain. Without the Moslem conquests in Spain, we have no reconquista. Without a reconquista, we have no Christopher Columbus discovering the new world (which, quite frankly, the Norse and Britons already knew about for a vèry long time). Without the events of 1492 and ff., we don't have South American history as we know it. : This quiet little Dumnonian factoid is very old QSS, and depends on the Moslem conquests in Spain. See [[Talk:Muslim conquests]]. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:31, 16 March 2006 (PST) ---- So, basically, Dumnonia has a simmilar status that Scotland has *here*, in that its a part of a larger polity, but with its own parliament. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:39, 17 March 2006 (PST)<br> : Yes and no. I might also note that Cornwall *here* has it's own parliament, too, which the Dumnonian one is based on. The status *there* is a damn sight better, though! So, yes in that it is part of a larger polity etc. : But also no... Dumnonia is quíte different in that it was a willing union with a larger and more powerful country but with a more equal cultural balance, rather than a hostile take-over. The Dumnonian rheither is the only Kemrese governor who has a relationship of equals with the Kemrese monarch, and has the ancient right to "harangue the High Senate" when things get bad enough. The provincial government has considerable internal autonomy and the right to (sensibly) veto laws deemed harmful to the province. If an Act passed by the High Senate doesn't specifically name Dunein, it doesn't apply to the province at all. : Like Scotland, though, it retains the right to emit its own banknotes (though unlike Scotland, also to mint its own coins) so long as it does so in such a manner as not to cause devaluation of the monety Please forgive my ignorance of these things. I haven't had time to look through the conculture group's IB articles (and there are a lot of them). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:45, 17 March 2006 (PST) : No worries. Most stuff on Dunein was written by about 2000 or so. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:10, 17 March 2006 (PST) --- Does Dumnonia have its own legal tradition? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 21:36, 29 August 2009 (UTC) :It's legal tradition is largely parallel to the rest of Kemr's and evolved from the same sources, though has probably retained a larger portion of the "traditional" system than did Kemr proper. We know Dunein has two complementary systems, a sort of common law system that derives from the native Celtic legal system and a Roman law system based on, well, Roman law. The former generally handles small claims, simple infractions and the like, while the latter handles more complex cases, felonies, violent crimes, and the like. The traditional system is more informal in setting and nature and, legally, is I suppose more a form of arbitration than anything else. You and your opponent stand before a druidical judge who hears the testimony, looks at the evidence and applies traditional legal wisdom to arrive at a resolution. The other system involves panels of judges on high benches and lawyers and fancy robes and horse hair wigs and lots of Latin mumbo-jumbo. I suspect that the higher courts are about the same everywhere in Kemr. I don't know if the rest of Kemr (outside of Ill Paes) has retained the traditional system or not. The penalties meted out by judges in the two systems varies considerably. Druidical judges can't impose high fines the way bench judges can, though they are freer to impose more creative penalties, and often come up with suitably ironic as well as just punishments. :Its legal system has largely been absorbed into that of Kemr over the centuries. So I suppose the short answer is "no, not really", just the ghostly images of a once fully independent judiciary. :Now, the one part of Dunein that definitely has its own legal tradition is Lundy. As is well known to every justiciar and senator in Kemr, Lundy's master is something of a law unto himself. He is responsible, through his Men, to ensure order and carry out the king's High Justice. It scares a lot of the wet fancies up in Castreleon, especially considering Mr Morris's doings of late, but what it really means is he is obligated to hire on a common law judge who can hear all the mundane cases of spitting and loitering and taunting of Armorican tourists with cat tails that tend to crop up in such a tiny community. Most of the disorderly conduct and such that occurs is tourists enjoying themselves entirely too much. Lundy is famous for never having stricken ány of its formal laws or Masters' pronouncements from the books. Some of them are quite bizarre, like the one about banishing "...any man with the name of William Drake who shall have consumed more than two pints at Kingshead Tavern, for the whole Realm knows he is a sot and like to behave boorishly in the company of Ladies." (Pronouncements, 1443). Or the one about "Pirates, or any other man having lost his limb at sea, shall forbear from wearing their <i>geoamdebos</i> within the precincts of the holy monestary church and its brickwork walkways." (Laws, 1555) Seems that one François le Clerc sued the Master at Esca for loss of his costly ivory inlaid pegleg to some loose old brickwork in the churchyard. Records show that, although le Clerc was actually conducting some possibly clandestine business in the middle of the night in the churchyard, the Master's exchequer was nevertheless charged 14s to replace the Norman's artificial leg. Anymore, such laws are just left unprosecuted, but it's a matter of local pride to have the most unchanged legal system anywhere in the world. :Presumably Morris could say "off with their body parts of choice!" and that would be that. But no Master has ever been so stupid as to behave in so obviously dictatorial a fashion. The gig is just too cushy to throw it all away by playing at tin-hat despot. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:07, 29 August 2009 (UTC) Theodor Vadim 7217 46717 2007-08-26T14:22:50Z Zahir 35 deprop [[Image:Vadim.jpg|thumb|Theodor Vadim]] '''Theodor Vadim''' (born 1933) was the last Lord Protector of [[Oltenia]] and saw the end of the [[White Regency]]. He was selected almost immediately after the death of [[Istvan Gheorghiu]], and with the full council's approval began to reverse his predecessor's policies. The [[Oltenian Air Corps]] was revitalized. The worst excesses of the [[Securitate]] were pulled back. He treated Muntenian "king" Gheorghe Milţeanu with respect but not flattery or obedience. It is unlikely the actual dissolution of his own regime was on the agenda, however. The death of the [[Simion|Pretender]] in 1987 helped spur increasing calls for the selection of a Prince. Among other things, this was a point of ethnic pride for the Romanians ill-treated in their own country. This in fact was the beginning of the Voivode Party, and led to a series of strikes and demonstrations all over the country. At length, just to quiet things down, the Regents announced they'd narrowed the candidates down to two--Air Colonel Igor Vlas-Florea and Magistrate Gavril Florea-Doneascu, whose mother was Hungarian. What was expected to quiet things down in fact made things worse for the Regency Council, because Gavril (their intended choice) was totally unacceptable to the vast majority. The strikes and demonstrations increased, and some governmental leaders--sensing the way the wind was blowing--began to support the Voivode Party. Accusing Igor Vlas-Florea of malfeasance and putting him under house arrest did nothing to quell the unrest. Quite the opposite. Demands for Prince Igor to take the throne grew every day and in the end, to (barely) avoid civil war, the Regents did indeed crown him. Within three months the Snorist regime was largely dismantled. Vadim was the first Chancellor of the new Oltenia, although he held that office for even less time than he did that of Lord Protector. To many people's surprise, however, he has survived politically. He represented Timişoara in the Forum of Delegates for over a decade and was Chairman of the [[Political parties in Oltenia|Conservative League]] until his retirement in 1999. {{infobox office | office = Lord Protector of Oltenia <br> 1987-1988 | flag = Snor oltena4.jpg | predecessor = [[Istvan Gheorghiu]] | successor = Last In Office<br> }} {{infobox office | office = <b>Chancellor of [[Oltenia]]</b> | flag = Oltenia flag1.gif | predecessor = Not applicable | successor = ''[[Bogdan Parvan]]'' }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] File:Istvan Gheorghiu.jpg 7218 34302 2006-03-17T06:08:44Z Zahir 35 Istvan Gheorghiu, Lord Protector of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] Istvan Gheorghiu, Lord Protector of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Traci the Vompire Hunter/Archive 7219 34499 2006-03-19T09:39:25Z Nik 4 Moved discussion of word "Vompire" to [[Talk:Vompire]] Well, thát took IB's culture down a notch or two! ;)))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] I believe the show's internal continuity placed the east coast hellmouth at Cleveland. It's mentioned in the first 'Evil Willow' episode and the series finale. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:54, 14 Aug 2005 (PDT) (now wondering what sound change turned Aegidius into Giles....) :Ah, right. Forgot about that. Hmm ... okay, let's move it to IB's version of Cleveland. What would that be? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:04, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Well, there ìs a city in that location. It's in Aquonishuonigy, at the junction of PR-6 and PR-3. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::Any idea what it's called? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:22, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::Giles. Boyd-Bowman seems to suggest that -DY- > [j]; not sure how that becomes [l]. Several French sources I've seen seem to suggest a confusion between this name and another name, Gilly, from Juliacum. There is also the French name Egide, so this might be an example of the common v. learned doublet. ::Also found long lists of other names derived from Egidius: Gelis Gide Gidie Gile Gilet Gilius Gilles Gillet Gillius Gillot Gilon Gilonem Gilot Giregilo Gylis Gylmyne Gylys. There definitely seems to be a D/L pairing here. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Does this mean that *Cleveland *there* has a Valley-Girl type culture? :-P [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] : I certainly hope not! Some things American just are not worth copying. Frankly, most idiot-box programmes fall into that category, in my opinion! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :: I know its going to sound like I'm repeating myself (but as long as I realise it, it can't be too bad) but maybe we should having introducing copyrighted property in toto. As long as we give well known character modified name like was done with henry portman (I'm taking about buffy here), we can always claim fair use as a parody. So, whats the cambrian equivalent of buffy ? (or an equivalent valley-girl-type name ?)[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] ::: If you're repeating yourself, you're not the only one so to do on this topic! Inshalla, there won't even bé a Brithenig equivalent for "Valley-girl" type names. Or the horrors of Grade D Merkin television. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::If she's not a Valley Girl, maybe she's an Essex Girl? Traci the Vompire Slayer? Any suggestions/pleas for mercy from our British members? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:19, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::I like that name. There's no real need for her to be a "Valley Girl", and, for that matter, the TV Buffy wasn't really much of a valley girl. That was more Cordelia. A more-or-less normal teen girl is really all that's needed, I think. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:42, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::The core of the show is really a line from the original movie script "Everyone dies, except for the blonde girl who kills the monster, only it's not really dead". All the Valley Girls are Montreianas anyway (sorry, Doobieous!), maybe she's a Preppy girl. I can't decide what worries me more: that I know about American sub-cultures, or that that I'm reloading IBWiki pages to see the latest updates! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:03, 15 Aug 2005 (PDT) :::::::I'd just like to request that yall stop dissing American popular culture. the Buffy TV show was a work of creative genius, especially they way that they took the throwaway plot of the movie (in which Buffy is a valley girl type ditz) and made it into an enduring work of fiction with character development (for example, Buffy growing out of valley girl ness) and other hallmarks of great art. I «heart» Buffy! or Traci, or whatever we're renaming her! Hey she could be a Jersey girl from the Shore! ;-) Which part of Jersey would that be, Kent or Oxbridge? [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] ::::::::Oxbridge. And I'll continue to "diss" what I find yucky about American popular culture, thank you very much! :þ [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::::::Who's dissing popular American culture? I own every monthly Buffy comic title that Dark Horse Comics produced! :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 04:14, 17 Aug 2005 (PDT) ::::::::: Andrew: Hey, no offense, but if we were to be correct about placement, then all the valley girls would be Californio :). In our world, I really do adore my state's different accents and revel in how it sets us apart from East Coasters or Southerners. - [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] == City Name == So...I've researched a bit, and while there was no native name for the area at the time of American colonization, the river is the Cayuhoga (/kaij^hoga/), the Erie were called the Erielhonan, and a famous indian from the region was [[Wikipedia:Guyasuta|Guyasuta]]. Do we want to pull one of them as the name? I'm imagining that Aquonishuonigy is named from the Iroquois name for the region ... thus it would be fitting. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:52, 17 Aug 2005 (PDT) ==Characters== I'm imagining that while there would be the standard issue judeo-christian scareys, there would also be an strong Native American element, esp since it IS taking place in a very strongly NA territory (or am I wrong in my understanding?). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:52, 17 Aug 2005 (PDT) : what are "standard issue judeo-christian scareys"? [[User:Boroparkpyro|Steg]] :: Well, I know that most of the "demons" they have in Buffy stem from Catholicism, and I'm sure that some of those were also borrowed from judaism (by catholicism/early christianity), since we tend to borrow bits wholesale. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Vompire?== So, is the lady a Vampire Hunter or a Vompire Hunter, after all? --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 12:02, 25 Sep 2005 (PDT) :Because of historical reasons (Medvedje), I vote for _vampire_. --[[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] ==Picture== [[Image:Traci.jpg|thumb|right]]How about this nice picture? Except for the a/o problem, I can't see why it shouldn't stay... --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 03:28, 31 October 2005 (PST) : I changed it because I didn't want to use recognizable actors. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:06, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::Shall I delete it, then? I'd like to keep the amount of space this wiki is taking on [[User:Muke|Muke]]'s server as limited as possible, and that's why I've been skimming through the series of unused images. That's how I found this. Still a pity though. Are all these actors recognisable? I've never seen Buffy, but from the actors on the picture, I recognise only Frodo! ;) --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:20, 31 October 2005 (PST) ::: Yes, please delete it. Apart from Elijah Wood, the other actors are Thora Birch (of '''American Pie''' and '''Ghostworld'''), Robert Picardo (from '''Star TRek: Voyager''') and Nikki Cox (currently on '''Vega$'''). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:24, 31 October 2005 (PST) :::: Ah, so much for my cinematographic knowledge! Okay, it'll be gone. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:39, 31 October 2005 (PST) Êtres-Vivants 7220 46596 2007-08-24T01:45:00Z BoArthur 2 '''Ètres-Vivants''' is the hyper-jass group brought to fame by their debut album ''Devant les Lions'' Coming from the conservative southern suburbs of [[Saint-Louis]], this family band of brothers, Yves, Bauche, Lelian Brossard and their friend Chrétien Bakar. All four band members grew up in socially conservative homes, and blame this for their raucous style of music. In their early childhood their father got odd-jobs around the city, and even for a time, the country. When he secured a job at the [[Dorris Motorworks]] the family regained its roots in Saint-Louis. During the summer the kids would jam along on their instruments in the factory parking lot, with Bauche pounding out a fast-paced beat. Lelian is the singer, lyricist and guitarist, and in some media rags, the ''agent provocateur'' within the band. He would often do non-assigned "homework" instead of what the teacher gave, and was of the Ritalin generation, doped up by school administrators who would rather have him and his classmates subdued on drugs than deal with their problems. One of their current hits is "Bom Bom Bomme."[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26825] [[Category:Louisianne|Etres-Vivants]] [[Category:Music|Etres-Vivants]] Template:Wip2 7221 52413 2008-07-22T08:01:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |[[image:Work_in_progress.png]] <br> <big>'''Work in progress'''</big> <br>''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Comments are welcomed on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|talk page]]. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;'' <includeonly> [[Category:Work in progress]] </includeonly> |} <br> Hope Avril 7222 34696 2006-03-21T02:12:32Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} '''Hope Avril''' is a character from the series ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]'' and ''[[Guardians]]''. Hope first appeared in season two, initially just as a student. [[Traci Winters|Traci]] saves her from [[vompire]]s in one episode. Hope comes to greatly admire Traci, and joins the gang, but Traci initially finds her annoying. However, Hope soon proves herself a worthy addition to the group. In episode 3:5 ''The Calling'', Hope was called as a new Hunter, of the Beta line. According to [[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint|Gereint]], this was the first time in the Guardians' chronicles that a Hunter was called in a city where another Hunter already lived. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Avril, Hope]] Category:Traciverse 7224 34339 2006-03-17T07:22:35Z Nik 4 Information relating to ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]'' and its spin-offs. [[Category:Television]] Category:Traciverse Characters 7225 34340 2006-03-17T07:22:59Z Nik 4 [[Category:Traciverse]] [[Category:Fictional People]] Oz Rosenblum 7226 34352 2006-03-17T07:34:40Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} '''Ozymandias Rosenblum''', more often known as simply Oz, was a friend of [[Xandra Ferris|Xandra]] and [[Traci Winters|Traci]] in the series ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]''. He continues through the spin-off ''[[Guardians]]''. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Rosenblum, Oz]] Talk:Oz Rosenblum 7227 35369 2006-03-27T07:22:08Z Nik 4 Wondering if I should make him gay, an homage of sorts to Whedon, who origenally intended to have a male homosexual character. Then again, with Traci-Hope, that might make too many homosexual characters ... At any rate, name notwithstanding, he is ''not'' a werewolf :) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:36, 16 March 2006 (PST) :unless it's an imperative to fight demons that one must be a homosexual...so odd, hollywood. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:11, 17 March 2006 (PST) :: Where? Or do you mean Breukelen and Atlanta? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:38, 17 March 2006 (PST) ::: :-) Yeah, one same-sex couple is enough [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:12, 17 March 2006 (PST) :Aw, but werewolves are so cool! Why not? Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 10:00, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::Fear not, there shall be a werewolf! Just not Oz :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:22, 26 March 2006 (PST) Franklin Winters 7228 34356 2006-03-17T07:48:25Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} '''Franklin Winters''' (1952 - ) was the father of [[Traci Winters]] in ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]''. Traci's parents had divorced shortly before the original movie, and he plays has little role. Franklin was the son of [[Tracy Winters]] (1931-1954), after whom Traci was named. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Winters, Franklin]] File talk:Istvan Gheorghiu.jpg 7229 34357 2006-03-17T08:35:25Z Sikulu 44 Cool picture. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:35, 17 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Êtres-Vivants 7230 34408 2006-03-17T21:02:16Z BoArthur 2 "Living beings" ? anything to do with the bee gees ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:47, 17 March 2006 (PST) :No, actually...but I think someone should come up with the Bee Gees. :) It's based on a group called "Living Beings" from St. Louis *here*...one of their songs is on an iPod commercial these days, and they just struck me as cool...you know. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:06, 17 March 2006 (PST) :: Fair enough, I thought it was a play on "staying alive". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:59, 17 March 2006 (PST) :::No, but now that you mention it, it could've been.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Csds-rank.PNG 7231 47535 2007-09-05T08:36:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 CSDS rank insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:CSDS]] Military of the CSDS 7232 54619 2008-09-26T20:29:55Z Erskine 43 /* Naval Rank Designations */ m == Rank Insignias == [[Image:Csds-rank.PNG|thumb|Insignias Recognition Chart]] After the revolution, a system of rank insignias was introduced as a way to lessen the apparent differences between the various levels (officers used to be almost exclusively noblemen). As such, they are all similar to some worn by enlisted men in other armies but worn on the lower arms, just over the cuffs. Though it was never spelled out in any manuals, there was still distinction between officers and enlisted men that was not very hard to spot: lower ranks used 1 colour (red or yellow) while higher-ups use both. In addition, the size of the star increased. The title used to designate each ranks were also modified to take away some of the glamour by making it descriptive (and so less like a title of distinction). Because of that, the actual title used vary depending which service one's belonged to. This mean that "regiment commander" in the infantry would be called "district supervisor" in the administrative even though in other armies they would both be called "colonel". Follows a list of some rank names: === Titles === {|style="background:#ffffff; text-align:left" border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 width="70%" |- | <b>Low-Officers Titles</b> || <b>Officers Titles</b> || <b>Type</b> |- | Leader || Commander || In charge of soldiers on the field |- | Supervisor || Director || Non-combat (administrative/medical/technical/etc..) |- | Politruk || Commissar || Political troops & oproshiniki |} <br> === Levels === {|style="background:#ffffff; text-align:left" border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 width="70%" |- | <b>Combat units</b> || <b>Other Units Equivalents</b> || <b>Type</b> |- | Section || Cell || political except for those who were attached to soldiers and used infantry level names |- | Platoon || workshop || mechanical engineer |- | Company || Battery || Artillery |- | Battalion || Department || Administrative |- | Regiment || City || Roadwork |} <br> === Naval Rank Designations === As for the navy, the CSDS' military decided to "proletarised" its rank too while maintaining a system that would be appropriate to the naval environment (name in "quotes" are equivalents but never used officialy): {|style="background:#ffffff; text-align:left" border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 width="70%" |- | <b>Seamen</b> || Seaman, Senior Seaman, Junior Chief Seaman, Chief Seaman, Senior Chief Seaman, Main Senior Chief Seaman |- | <b>("Masters")</b> || Elder Shipman, Senior Elder Shipman |- | <b>("Officers")</b> || Junior Deputy Captain, Deputy Corvette Captain, Deputy Frigate Captain, Deputy Vessel Captain, Corvette Captain, Frigate Captain, Vessel Captain |- | <b>("Admirals")</b> || Junior Deputy Squadron Captain, Deputy Squadron Captain, Squadron Captain, Fleet Captain |} === Titles in Practice === Because the titles are a mouthfull, they were always shorten (in speech) following a standard mean so that field commander would be known as (the local language equivalent of) "filcom", a platoon leader "platlead", etc.... [[Category:Military]] File:Rank-de-gw2-mensh-ver1.png 7233 48052 2007-09-11T07:27:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Marc's proposal for rank insignias of german soldiers (early GW2) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File:Rank-de-gw2-mensh-ver2.png 7234 48053 2007-09-11T07:27:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Marc's proposal for rank insignias of german soldiers (late GW2) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File:GW2-de-helmets.png 7235 48051 2007-09-11T07:26:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal for GW2 era german helmet [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File:HRE-warcrosses.PNG 7236 50613 2008-03-19T16:30:37Z Marc pasquin 10 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:HRE-warcrosses.PNG]]" proposal for various german warcrosses [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Second Great War]] German Uniforms During the Second Great War (Proposal) 7237 50229 2008-01-25T17:09:22Z Benkarnell 190 just categories [[Image:Rank-de-gw2-mensh-ver1.png|thumb|Early War Rank Insignias]] [[Image:GW2-de-helmets.png|thumb|Helmets' Insignias]] [[Image:HRE-warcrosses.PNG|thumb|The German States' War Crosses]] == Early War Uniform == The uniform worn at the beginning of the Second Great War was an evolution of the one worn during the first. The basic colour was still a greenish-grey (refered to as "Felgrau") with collar & shoulder straps made of a darker, thicker fabric. Four pockets had been added to go with the same trend in other european armies. === States' Distinctions === As part of an effort to show that the empire was a collection of sovereign states and not a Prussian hegemony, States distinction were introduced to the field uniform (their ceremonial uniforms being by and large their pre-war version). State affiliation could be seen on 3 items: * Helmet: the right side bore the states' "War Cross" (identical to their air force emblems) * Rank Insigias: non-officers bore either their state's crown or coat-of-arms on their colars. Officers' cords had at regular interval chevrons in their state's livery colours. * Cuffs: they bore the name of the state on a band that went all around the sleeves. Some special units however (such as expeditionary corps) bore a specific title. As a side note, it should be understood that these distinctions did not equate to true autonomy and were created mainly for propaganda reasons. This is why some "state armies" (such as Oldenburg) were afforded staff and media exposure disproportionate to their size: The Prussian-backed "Oldenburg State Army" numbered roughly 300 men during the entire war (although never more than a 100 at any given time). Apart from Prussia, Saxony and Hesse, one state's army which enjoyed a large measure of autonomy was Bavaria. Its army had been created around a group of anti-communists officers who had gone into exile after the declaration of the republic. After the Prussian invasion, they returned and recruited amongst deserters, disgruntled prisoners of war and some freed criminals. To give the impression of a grassroot movement, the imperial general-staff allowed this "Bavarian Liberation Army" to readopt some pre-republican symbols. The army however spent the entire war inside Bavaria performing policing and anti-partisans duties. Other states were allowed armies with even more limited duties. The German sponsored "Jervaine State Army" for example was composed of only a few dozen men who spent the war as a ceremonial guard for the Prussian apointed regent's residence. == Late War Uniform == [[Image:Rank-de-gw2-mensh-ver2.png|thumb|Late War Rank Insignias]] With the war dragging on and no end in sight, the german military forces were forced to adopt various austerity measures. In terms of uniform, this meant a simplification of the cut and decorations: * Superfluous buttons were removed * the jacket's skirt was shortened * the collar & the shoulder straps were now made of the same fabric as the rest of the uniform. * units' distinction (such as lanyards) were to be worn only off the battlefield. It was also decided to simplify the rank insignias so that one single insignia would be used by all states. To that end, all states' heraldic distinctions were replaced by imperial ones. Only the States' Honour Guards were allowed to keep their traditional insignias, and this only when on ceremonial duties. After the simplification was completed, the only state's distinction seen on the battlefield were the warcrosses on the helmet. [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Talk:German Uniforms During the Second Great War (Proposal) 7238 50921 2008-05-14T16:50:12Z Marc pasquin 10 concern == Explanation == The uniform proposal is based on the premise that it evolved roughly like *here* save obviously for the nazi elements. The officers' shoulders boards are basicaly the same as *here* save for the states' distinctions in the early version (which are based on those used *here* during WW1). *Here*, the non-officers' ranks during WW1 were indicated on the colar by the presence of lace and buttons. Near the end of the war, the lace was shorten and only occupy the points. In the interwar period, the system was dropped and replaced by upper arms insignias like many other armies. *There* they might have simply continued to simplified them until they were only collar tabs at the begining of GW2. The simplification of the uniform happened *here* too and for the same reasons. Regarding the "multinational" aspect of some items, *here* the german army created a few forces composed of non-germans along national/ethnic lines. The reason for joining were varied and included things such as fascistic tendencies (the spanish's "blue legion"), anti-bolshevik sentiments (the "russian liberation army" & the french "legion of volunteers") & desire for emancipation (like the "indian liberation army") Most were later transfered to the Waffen-SS. Some saw heavy fighting in the western front and were truly meant to be use as soldiers. Other such as the british free corps (on which the Oldenburg state army *there* might be based) were of little value save propaganda. They were often used in media release to project an image of the whole of europe fighting against bolshevism. This, it was felt, would give germany some legitimacy and might eventualy convince conservative elements abroad to try and find some sort of peace compromise (or even switch side). <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, Prussia would have probably try to do something similar: Germanic states would be presented as equals within the empire fighting together against outside influence (Communism, Scandinavia and later Russia). To other occupied countries, images of Older european empires (Roman, Merovingian & napoleonian) would also be used on the population as exemples of european unity. A message would have also been sent to local politicians along the lines of "prove that we can trust you by fighting with us and we'll give you more autonomy". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:46, 17 March 2006 (PST) == Typos == 4 minutes after I post it I get my typos corrected. Now *thats* good service Dan. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:55, 17 March 2006 (PST) :Always glad to be of service. ;) The Invoice is in the mail... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:25, 17 March 2006 (PST) == Proposal? == I don't think this needs to stay a proposal...there hasn't been any objection to it. Maybe post one last call for objections on Conculture for those who are interested, and otherwise, move it out of proposal status? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:09, 18 March 2008 (PDT) :The Grand Duchy of Luxemburg objects most wholeheartedly to the disinclusion of its war cross which, while a dark chapter in the land's history, is nevertheless an important part of its heritage. Der Reichsarchivar shall be notified at once! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:50, 18 March 2008 (PDT) :: Disinclusion solve, the HRGE's archival services wishes to offer his excuses for overlooking the colaborationist "Luxembourg National Regiment".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:39, 19 March 2008 (PDT) :::Wow, that was fast! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:32, 20 March 2008 (PDT) ==Concern== I actually have a concern here-- I've forgotten to say anything about it for a while. I think that the German states as they exist now, post-GW2, are different from the ones that existed before the war. I know it's written somewhere that Pomerania, Rhineland, and Westfalia were part of Prussia, but were split off after the War. The map of modern-day Germany is modified from the [http://www.thomasgraz.net/glass/map-D-1815.htm Confederation of the Rhine's] borders, and I would suppose that the 1940s states would represent some transitional phase between the two (Thuringia would not necessarily be consolidated, but Hessen might be, for instance.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:34, 14 May 2008 (UTC) : you might want to bring that to the attention of the list on conculture.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:50, 14 May 2008 (UTC) Talk:Istvan Gheorghiu 7239 42787 2006-11-10T14:04:42Z Zahir 35 Deprop??????? <curiousity>Any reason you picked Mormons?</curiousity> [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:28, 17 March 2006 (PST) : Where possible, I try to involve my proposals with areas of interest of other members. As for what Gheorghiu himself had against Mormons, who knows? People get paranoid over really weird things. I was basing Gheorghiu rather loosely on a combo of Stalin, Goring and Franco with a few dashes of Mussolini. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:49, 17 March 2006 (PST) ::Okay, just wondering. :) I may have to work up a section of Oltenian history or something... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Cool! Yeah, for some reason there are somethings that just got Gheorghiu's goat. Kinda like the folks who were all up in arms when I was a kid about flouride in the water. And the way some Christians insist every church but their own are demon-worshipping cults. Franco actually had a private museum of Freemasonry built while he did his best to wipe out the organization. Wacko. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:23, 17 March 2006 (PST) :::: Freemasonery was (and is) present in most part of europe (and outside). If he picked on the mormons, they would need to have some kind of presence in Oltenia before that date. Guess Dan is the best to determine the kind of missionary work they did in that part of the world. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:24, 18 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I am perhaps buying into the propoganda of the Church, but I had the impression *here* that LDS missionaries were very active in Eastern Europe. To be sure, that is somewhat in response to the fall of the Iron Curtain, but (again) my impression is that IB's Mormon Church is actually larger and even more widespread, having found a stable home in Louisianne and avoided some of the Church's problems *here*. And SNOR-ist East Europe was not (I think) like the Iron Curtain. While I doubt they were particularly thrilled at "cultual contamination" from other nations, were the SNOR-ist regimes really as hard-nosed about international trade and travel as the Soviets? Having said that, my main reasons for including the Mormons were and are: (1) To link the article to another area of interest of an IB member, (2) To include a religious ''bete noir'' to the dictator's mindset, one that would seem very "alien" to him, hence suspicious, (3) Honestly, because it felt right. I will abide by the consensus of everyone, because that is part of the process that is IB but I also believe intuition to be part of that process as well. So please consider the question and get back to me, please. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:31, 18 March 2006 (PST) :::::: They were probably not as bad in term of trade but religious wise, they would have been worst considering their views. I am, incidently, not voting against. As I said, Dan would know better and I was just bringing up something for consideration. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:48, 18 March 2006 (PST) This article is up for de-propping. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:04, 10 November 2006 (PST) Securitate 7240 52798 2008-07-30T18:35:25Z Benkarnell 190 /* Muntenia */ The '''Securitate''' (Romanian for Security) was the name given the secret police forces in [[Oltenia]] and [[Muntenia]] during the Snorist era. ==Oltenia== The '''Securitate'''(official full name ''Departamentul Securităţii Statului'', State Security Department), was the secret police force of [[Oltenia]]. It had a very bad reputation and accusations of association with it are considered extremely serious in Oltenian politics. ===Organization=== In general the Securitate was divided into six Departments: * <i>Department of Technical Operations</i> was in charge of wiretaps and electronic surveillance. * <i>Department of Penitentiaries</i> was in charge of operating the government's prisons, which in general were totally apalling. Most were little changed from the days of medeviel dungeons. * <i>Department of Counterespionage</i> was in charge of rooting out treason, not only to the [[White Regency]] but to the ideals of the [[SNOR]] and [[Russia]]. [[Image:Olt-sec-uni.jpg|thumb|uniform of the Securitate]] * <i>Department of Visas and Passports</i> was partly a bureacracy overseeing foreign visitors, but also operated as a means of watching said visitors. * <i>Department of the Militia</i> was literally the police force of Oltenia, including such actions as traffic control. They were also in charge of protecting specific institutions and locations like government buildings and railway stations. * <i>Department of Special Security</i> was in many ways the Securitate of the Securitate, watching over their own members and maintaining bodyguards for high Regency officials as well as maintaining a paramilitary force for use in the event of a coup. Direct control of this department was vital for any Lord Protector wishing to survive. ===History=== Althought technically the organization that became known as the ''Securitate'' was formed at the end of the [[Second Great War]], it did not begin to take its most-famous form until Lord Protector [[Petru Gheorghe Maurer]] appointed his protoge (and eventual successor) [[Ion Onătescu]] to become its Chief in 1958. It was Onătescu who re-organized the department and standardized its methods. These included a vast improvement in legitimate law enforcement, using increasingly modern techniques. Under Onătescu's administration, for example, forensic pathologists received far more training and authority. Weapons and their use were standardized. He also redesigned the departmental insignia. [[Image:Securitate.jpg|thumb|Emblem of Securitate]] The other side of Onătescu's influence the a vast expansion of the ''Special Security'' department, whose activities were designed to inspire genuine terror. Whereas Special Security had always been issued machine guns, for instance, he made sure they had armored vehicles and anti-tank weapons. But the real terror lay in what were dubbed "Extraordinary Operations Squads," whose memberships were considered top secret. These squads were responsible for intimidation of the regime's enemies. Among the methods used were murder, rape, arson, mutilation and simple assault. It was the Special Security Department which allowed Ion Onătescu to topple his mentor and friend in 1968, taking his place as Lord Protector. With Onătescu's death in 1979, Securitate operations took a turn for the worse. Under [[Istvan Gheorghiu]] the organization, which had been at least aimed only at those who actually did oppose the [[White Regency]] and/or the [[SNOR]], now targetting anyone who earned the new Lord Protector's dislike. In an effort to prove himself loyal to [[Russia]] Gheorghui persecuted all religions other than the Orthodox Church. He also had a personal paranoia regarding [[Mormonism|Mormons]] and [[Xliponia]]. More, to make sure [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] dictator/king Gheorghe Milţeanu saw Oltenia as an ally rather than a threat, he implemented many of Milţeanu's persecutions as well. As a result, eight years of Gheorghui's rule created ever-increasingly desperate and active enemies of the Regency, as well as bitter feeling toward Muntenia that continues to this day. The Princely Restoration was accomplished at least partially with the active aid of many members of the Securitate, including even the Special Security Department. In 1990 the ''Securitate'' was officially disbanded, with its purely police functions taken over by the Oltenian Police Force, which replaced the feared green and grey uniforms with light blue uniforms of a totally different design. ==Muntenia== <b><i>Romex, this is for you.</i></b> [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Snorism]] File:Aeroscraft.png 7241 35417 2006-03-28T01:57:53Z BoArthur 2 Aeroscraft [[Category:PCI]] Aeroscrafts 7242 45308 2007-05-09T02:07:23Z BoArthur 2 {| class="infobox" cellpadding="4" cellspacing="0" style="border: 1px #8898BF solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 90%; float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 260px; text-align:left" |- | colspan="2" style="background-color:#FFFFFF; text-align:center; font-size:14px; border-bottom:1px solid #AAAAAA;" | '''Aeroscrafts ''' |- |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2;" | '''Purpose:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB;" | Long-range travel |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2;" | '''Dimensions (pc):''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB;" | 16,5 h x 24,4 w x 64,7 l |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2;" | '''Max Speed:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB;" | 174 mph |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2;" | '''Capacity:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB;" | 150 to 500 passengers |- class="infobox" | style="background-color:#F2F2F2;" | '''Manufactured by:''' | style="background-color:#FBFBFB;" | many (originally by Areos Panmondi Aviata) |} [[Image:JFK_areodrom.jpg|thumb|250px|Aeroscraft on the tarmac at Joseph F. O'Kinneide Jr Aerodrome in New Ansterdam]] [[Image:Aeroscraft.png|thumb|250px|BOAC aeroscraft]] Aeroscrafts are not ordinary blimps. Unlike typical airships, the Aeroscraft is not lighter than air. Its '''14 000 pc³''' of helium hoist only two thirds of the craft's weight. The rigid and surprisingly aerodynamic body—driven by huge rearward propellers—generates enough additional lift to keep the behemoth and its '''2000 tl''' payload aloft while cruising. During takeoff and landing, six turbofan jet engines push the ship up or ease its descent. Luxurious version contains '''150''' to '''250''' passengers with restaurants, casinos, boutiques and even pools! More economic versions contain up to '''500''' people on board. Military usage ones can upload '''1000''' people on 5th decks or '''500''' people with '''100 tl''' of equipment. The craft have a range of several thousand miles and, with an estimated top speed of '''174 mph''', can traverse the continental [[NAL]] in about '''18 hours'''. During the flight, passengers will peer at nationals landmarks just '''13 st''' below or, if they weren't captivated by the view, the cavernous interior will easily accommodate such amenities as luxury staterooms, restaurants, even a casino. To minimize noise, the aft-mounted propellers are electric powered by [[Tesla Generators]]. A sophisticated buoyancy-management system serves the same purpose as trim on an airship, allowing for precise adjustments in flight dynamics to compensate for outside conditions and passenger movement. The automated system draws outside air into compartments throughout the ship and compresses it to manage onboard weight. Originally designed by [[Montrei]]’s company „'''Areos Panmondi Aviata'''” it is now produced by many manufactures around the world. After [[FK]]'s '''[[Rolls-Royce Limited|Rolls–Royce Company]]''' had given their jet engine to aircrafts, [[BOAC]] bought first part of new “airship”. Only big and rich airlines can afford to buy Aeroscrafts. Nowadays [[BOAC]] has 12 of them and it is the biggest number of operating Areoscrafts under one brand. Others, like [[Lufthansa]] and [[Air Louisianne]] had several of them and [[Venedair S.A.]] is due to buy one after modernization of '''Jagiełło Aerodrome''' in [[Warsina]]. Rover-Royce partnered with [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] in the development of the special engine created for this craft to allow a perfect technological mesh with the Tesla Generators. [[Category:Aviation]] File talk:Aeroscraft.png 7243 34466 2006-03-18T20:34:22Z Zahir 35 Just wanted to say I liked it! I think it visually helps folks get a "feel" for IB when there are pictures actually of the world, highlighting the differences (like all those airships). Thankee and well done! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:34, 18 March 2006 (PST) File:Poster1.jpg 7244 35718 2006-03-31T10:59:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Posters]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Timo skyline.jpg 7245 47775 2007-09-09T08:56:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Timişoara]] skyline. [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Securitate.jpg 7246 47453 2007-09-05T04:52:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Romania]] European Federation 7247 62827 2009-10-11T19:17:52Z Dalmatinac 45 The '''European Federation''' or '''EF''' is an organization made up of much of Western Europe. In 1981, several Western European countries met in Brussels for the first time regarding the multiple currencies in use in Europe and how they were affecting trade and the economies of all European countries. This first Congress resolved to make silver the standard metal for use within European currencies. This cooperative effort led to the Unified Currency Convention in 1988; which was dedicated to forming a unified currency for Europe, along the lines of the old Latin Monetary Union, but including more countries. The Convention discussed a wide range of issues concerning banking systems, exchange rates and economic factors in individual countries. By 1994, the principle countries had agreed upon the basic issues and in 1996 the European Federation currency plan was made effective. All the old national currencies were withdrawn and replaced with EF money at a predetermined exchange rate. While the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] were invited to send ministers to the Convention, the FK has not as of yet made plans to adopt the European pound as its currency, remaining within the [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth currency union]]. The Scandinavian Union opted to continue with their own local Scandinavian Currency Union, with the rigsdaler as its chief unit. [[Xliponia]] continues using the [[xlipo]], fixed at 0.85 FK pounds (17 shillings), "due to political reasons" (mainly a matter of tradition) and for an as-yet indefinite period. The question of membership has come up in informal and formal parliamentary discussions in [[Dalmatia]], but so far has met widespread opposition. Opinion polls amongst the populace put support of Dalmatia joining the EF at about 8%, while a non-binding "test vote" in parliament failed by a vote of 102:45. A decision such as entering the EF would, however, require a popular referendum, and nobody amongst the citizenry has yet tried to start a petition for it, nor has the government tried submitting it to the people. ==Members== Its members are; *[[France]] *[[Germany]] *[[Andorra]] *[[Jervaine]] *[[Malta]] *[[Bohemia]] *[[Italy]] *[[Papal States]] *[[Two Sicilies]] *[[San Marino]] *[[Helvetia]] *[[Austria]] *[[Castile and Leon]] *[[Aragon]] *[[Batavia]] *[[Monastic Republic]] *[[Xliponia]] ==See also== *[[European Federation Currency]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Talk:Gwilim Trammelpila 7248 61597 2009-08-25T03:48:03Z Benkarnell 190 /* Blackfriars - nitpick */ new section ''Amleth, Prince of Kemre'' shouldn't that be either Prince of Cambria or Prince of Wales? ''Kemr'' isn't used in English *there*. The [[Kemr]] article suggests that Cambria is the usual English name, but it's been suggested that Wales is used too, and I imagine it might've been more common in Trammelpila's time [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:53, 19 March 2006 (PST) : Good point. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 19 March 2006 (PST) :: Trammelpila might have used either. Given that it's theatre, I might suspect Wales. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:37, 19 March 2006 (PST) == Blackfriars - nitpick == Blackfriars theatre was so named because it was housed in a former monastery, left vacant because Henry VIII shut down the English monasteries *here*. *There* I can't imagine that the Stewarts could ever have done such a thing, especially since London is/was mostly Catholic. So a different indoor theater might be called for. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:48, 25 August 2009 (UTC) Šiaulių apskritis 7249 40424 2006-07-20T07:18:33Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Šiaulių apskritis''' was one of the [[apskritis|apskritys]] of [[Lithuania]] during the interwar period. Its capital was [[Šiauliai]]. It as well included the only Lithuanian port city of the time, [[Rūkuvos Uostas]]. Relatively large part of the population (the western part of the apskritis) was [[Skuodians|Skuodian]], which led to the establishment of military rule in 1937. Šiaulių apskritis was the last apskritis of the mainland Lithuania to be conquered by [[Russia]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Apskritys]] Talk:Aeroscrafts 7250 39167 2006-06-20T04:18:17Z BoArthur 2 Cool pictures! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:53, 19 March 2006 (PST) : Yeah this is really cool! Too bad we don't have these *here*...[[User:Duane|Duane]] 15:07, 19 March 2006 (PST) Did you do the 3d image ? it realy look good. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:13, 19 March 2006 (PST) Anyone else remember the Terran Trade Authority (TTA), especially Spacecraft of 2000-3000, an attempt to create a future history using Sci-fi cover art? It reminds me of that style. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:25, 19 March 2006 (PST). If you made the 3D images, do you have a mesh that I could use? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: In fact we have prototype *here*. All thoes pictures were taken from free 3D models and propmotion articles. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 09:10, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::could you direct me to the models? (if they're available for download...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: I’m afraid that you couldn’t download anything more for free than I uploaded. But you always can submit a model in author’s page http://www.johnmacneill.com/home.html [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 11:27, 21 March 2006 (PST) Thought maybe it is time to de-proposalize this one too. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:18, 18 June 2006 (PDT) :: Actually, one of the aerodromes in [[New Amsterdam]] is in fact named JFK, named after the [[Second Great War|GW2]] hero Joseph F. O'Kinneide Jr. This I believe is QSS. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:09, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::Then I would suggest that we spell that out, lest the casual reviewer, like myself mix up the worlds and think of John F. Kennedy, who didn't exist there in the same way. :) Feel free to revert. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:18, 19 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:White Regency 7251 34788 2006-03-22T01:40:26Z Zahir 35 Where did the head of state's title of "Lord Protector" comes from ? I thought it was a strictly british one.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 19 March 2006 (PST) : That is indeed where I got it from. I'm quite open to suggestions on an alternative. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:44, 19 March 2006 (PST) :: I believe the title predates the First Commonwealth *here*. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:21, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::: I <u>know</u> it predates the Commonwealth. Specifically, it was a title taken by nobles exercising an individual regency (i.e. not merely as a member of regency council) while the monarch was still a minor. Arguably the most famous such was Richard Gloucester, later Richard III. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:36, 19 March 2006 (PST) How about "Supreme Leader" (considering he's from a snorist backed party) or if he's more of the martial type "First Marshal" or "Grand Marshal". There's of course "voivode", originaly a military commander or "Ban", a military governor. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:18, 21 March 2006 (PST) :Well, why not creating a parallel with *here*'s Romania (Ceausescu), and call the chap ''conducatorul''? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:24, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: My romanian is quite rusty, does that mean "the conductor" or "the driver" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:34, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::: Whatever the title, I want it to convey the idea of "Regent" rather than "Ruler." That was the legal ficton behind the regime. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:40, 21 March 2006 (PST) News/20060317 7252 35157 2006-03-24T21:36:39Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006a|20060317|<B>IBAP</B> -- 17.MAR.2006 -- Banco Nacional Buyout |'''[[Le Caillou|LE CAILLOU]]''', [[Louisianne]] -- [[Credit Louisiannais]] announced today a restructuring of management in preparation for the purchase Banco Nacional de Tejas. A parent company, Ameribank has been created with new headquarters to be centered in [[New Sweden]]...}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Le Caillou 7253 35601 2006-03-30T02:40:12Z Kgaughan 32 Fixed the mayor's name: the apostrophe isn't necessary. {{start infobox|name=Le Caillou}} {{image infobox|file=lecaillousky.jpg|right|300px|caption=Skyline of Le Caillou}} {{generic infobox|title=Official Name|value=Le Caillou}} {{generic infobox|title=Maire |value= [[Jacques Ó Dálaigh]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Population (2000) |value= 421,151 (metropolitan area) }} {{generic infobox|title=City Proper|value= 183,133}} {{generic infobox|title=Timezone |value= Louisiannan Daylight Time}} {{generic infobox|title=UTC Offset |value= -6}} {{close infobox}} '''Le Caillou''' is the capital of [[Les Ozarques]] in [[Louisianne]]. It is also the home to many of Louisianne's major corporations. The name derives from the small outcrop of rock in the river that was used as a navigational aid. Starting originally as ''Le Petit Roche'', it changed over time to ''Le Caillou''. ==History== The date of Le Caillou's founding is not documented, but locals claim it was established around 1722 by Bernard de la Harpe, who established a trading post and worked with the local Quapa Indians. Le Caillou was a destination for the Loire-Neuf nobility, often closer than [[Baton Rouge]], and of much more tempered climate. It was granted capital of Les Ozarques by royal decree in 1776, a right that it maintained throughout the revolution. Following the [[Summer Revolution]], Le Caillou was considered as a possibility for a more northern capital, but was superceded by [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. This did not diminish the importance of Le Caillou, as it had already developped into an important rail link between [[Tejas]], the [[NAL-SLC]] and Northern and Southern Louisianne. <!-- ==History== *1812 - [[William Lewis]], a [[fur trapper]], built a home near the little rock. *1820 - Little Rock is surveyed. *1821 - Little Rock became the capital of the ]] formed in 1819. *1831 - Little Rock is incorporated as a city. *1836 - [[Arkansas]] became the 25th state, and Little Rock became the capital. *1861 - [[Arkansas]] joins the Confederacy. *1863 - Union forces occupy Little Rock. *1874 - The [[Brooks-Baxter War]] takes place in Little Rock. *1911 - The State Capitol building is completed. It is the third building constructed to house the state government. The former two still exist. *1916 - [[Pulaski Heights, Little Rock, Arkansas|Pulaski Heights]], one of Little Rock's earliest western suburbs, is annexed into the city, setting the stage for further westward expansion. *1957 - The "[[Little Rock Nine]]" are finally enrolled at [[Little Rock Central High School|Little Rock's Central High School]], after riots and the state milita hindered their first attempt at enrollment. Federal troops were dispatched to ensure their safety and enforce their right to attend school. *1992 - [[Bill Clinton]], the first person from Arkansas to be elected [[President of the United States]] gives his acceptance speech from in front of the [[Old State House (Little Rock)|Old State House]] in downtown Little Rock. *2004 - [[Clinton Library]] opens in Downtown Little Rock with a host of dignitaries and celebrities, including current and former presidents ==Geography== Little Rock is located at 34&deg;44'10" North, 92&deg;19'52" West (34.736009, -92.331122){{GR|1}}. According to the [[United States Census Bureau]], the city has a total area of 302.5 [[square kilometer|km²]] (116.8 [[square mile|mi²]]). 301.0 km² (116.2 mi²) of it is land and 1.6 km² (0.6 mi²) of it is water. The total area is 0.52% water. Little Rock is located on the south bank of the [[Arkansas River]] in Central Arkansas. Fourche Creek and Rock Creek run through the city and flow into the river. The western part of the city is located in the foothills of the [[Ouachita Mountains]]. Just northwest of the city limits is Pinnacle Mountain and Lake Maumelle, which provides Little Rock's drinking water. The city of [[North Little Rock]] is located just across the river from Little Rock. ==Demographics== [[Image:Oldstatehouse.jpg|left|thumb|275px|Old State House Museum]] As of the [[2000]] [[census]], there were 183,133 people, 77,352 households, and 46,488 families residing in the city. The [[population density]] was 608.5/km² (1,576.0/mi²). There were 84,793 housing units at an average density of 281.7/km² (729.7/mi²). The racial makeup of the city was 55.07% [[White (U.S. Census)|White]], 40.41% [[African American (U.S. Census)|African American]], 0.27% [[Native American (U.S. Census)|Native American]], 1.66% [[Asian (U.S. Census)|Asian]], 0.03% [[Pacific Islander (U.S. Census)|Pacific Islander]], 1.28% from [[Race (U.S. Census)|other races]], and 1.28% from two or more races. 2.67% of the population is [[Hispanic (U.S. Census)|Hispanic]] or [[Latino (U.S. Census)|Latino]] of any race. There are 77,352 households, out of which 28.6% have children under the age of 18 living with them, 40.5% were [[Marriage|married couples]] living together, 16.1% had a female householder with no husband present, and 39.9% were non-families. There are 2,997 (3.8% of all households) unmarried partner households: 2,504 (3.2% of all households) heterosexual, 193 (0.25%) same-sex male, and 300 (0.39%) same-sex female households. 33.8% of all households were made up of individuals and 9.1% had someone living alone who was 65 years of age or older. The average household size was 2.30 and the average family size was 2.98. In the city the population was spread out with 24.7% under the age of 18, 10.0% from 18 to 24, 31.7% from 25 to 44, 22.0% from 45 to 64, and 11.6% who were 65 years of age or older. The median age was 34 years. For every 100 females there were 89.2 males. For every 100 females age 18 and over, there were 85 males. The median income for a household in the city was $37,572, and the median income for a family was $47,446. Males had a median income of $35,689 versus $26,802 for females. The [[per capita income]] for the city was $23,209. 14.3% of the population is below the poverty line. Out of the total population, 20.9% of those under the age of 18 and 9.0% of those 65 and older were living below the poverty line. ===Metropolitan Statistical Area=== As of the 2000 [[U.S. Census]], the Little Rock-North Little Rock [[United States metropolitan area|MSA]] had a total population of 710,518 including the following counties: [[Pulaski County, Arkansas|Pulaski]], [[Faulkner County, Arkansas|Faulkner]], [[Grant County, Arkansas|Grant]], [[Lonoke County, Arkansas|Lonoke]], [[Perry County, Arkansas|Perry]], and [[Saline County, Arkansas|Saline]]. The largest cities include [[North Little Rock, Arkansas|North Little Rock]], [[Conway, Arkansas|Conway]], [[Jacksonville, Arkansas|Jacksonville]], [[Benton, Arkansas|Benton]], [[Sherwood, Arkansas|Sherwood]], [[Cabot, Arkansas|Cabot]], [[Maumelle, Arkansas|Maumelle]], [[Hot Springs, Arkansas|Hot Springs]] and [[Bryant, Arkansas|Bryant]]. The Combined Statistical Area of Little Rock-North Little Rock-Pine Bluff had a population of 785,024 as of the 2000 census. --> ==Economy== Little Rock is headquarters of several companies including [[Credit Louisiannais]], [[CFL|Chemins de Fer Louisiannais]], and others. Its skyline is noted for the ''Grand Emeraude'', the skyscraper housing Falgoux & Sons, the most notable of Louisiannan investment firms. <!-- ==Education== [[Image:Clinton_library.jpg|left|thumb|250px|'''William J. Clinton Presidential Library''' Photo of the library in downtown Little Rock]] The city is the site of two universities in the University of Arkansas System, the [[University of Arkansas at Little Rock]] and the [[University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences]] campuses. The University of Arkansas at Little Rock was founded in [[1927]] as [[Little Rock Junior College]] under the supervision of the city Board of Education. That first semester there were eight instructors and about 100 students. By 1929, the college was accredited by the [[North Central Association of Colleges and Schools]], a status it has kept through changes in size and status. Housed at first in public school buildings, the college moved in [[1949]] to its present location in southwest Little Rock on a beautifully wooded site donated by [[Raymond Rebsamen]], a Little Rock businessman. The college was also by that time the sole beneficiary of a continuing trust established by former Governor [[George W. Donaghey]].In [[1957]], the institution began a four-year degree program, became independent and privately supported under a separate board of trustees, and took the name [[Little Rock University]]. [[Image:Dickinson_hall1.jpg|right|thumb|250px|'''Dickinson Hall''' at the University of Arkansas at Little Rock]] [[Image:AR_LR_Central_High.jpg|thumb|President [[Bill Clinton]] led celebrations of the 40th anniversary of desegregation at [[Little Rock Central High School]].]] After several years of discussion and study, Little Rock University in September [[1969]] merged with the [[University of Arkansas]] to create the University of Arkansas at Little Rock. The University of Arkansas merger began a period of rapid growth, which saw UALR go from about 3,500 students and 75 full-time faculty members in 1969 to about 10,000 students and over 400 full-time faculty members in the 1998-99 academic year. The University's expanded offerings now include 54 undergraduate major programs, an extensive schedule of night, weekend, and off-campus classes, and a wide range of community educational services. UALR began offering graduate and professional work in 1975. Besides the [[juris doctor]], UALR now has three doctoral programs and 29 graduate and professional programs, as well as joint programs with other campuses of the University of Arkansas System. The University of Arkansas for Medical Sciences (UAMS) is part of the University of Arkansas System. UAMS has about 2200 students in six academic units: the Colleges of [[Medicine]], [[Pharmacy]], [[Nursing]], Health Related Professions, and [[Public Health]] and the [[Graduate School]]. UAMS also has more than 660 resident [[physicians]] completing their training at UAMS or at one of the seven Area Health Education Centers around the state. UAMS combines the patient care resources of a state-of-the art hospital and outpatient center with the Arkansas Cancer Research Center, Harvey and Bernice Jones Eye Institute, Donald W. Reynolds Institute on Aging, Myeloma Institute for Research and Therapy, and Jackson T. Stephens Spine and Neurosciences Institute. [[Arkansas Children’s Hospital]] and the Central Arkansas Veterans Healthcare System are affiliates of UAMS. The outreach efforts of UAMS include seven Area Health Education Centers (AHECs) in [[Fayetteville, Arkansas|Fayetteville]], [[Pine Bluff]], [[El Dorado]], [[Texarkana]], [[Fort Smith]], [[Jonesboro]], and [[Helena, Arkansas]].; networks of senior health centers and centers for young children with special health care needs; and interactive video education and medical consultation services to community hospitals around the state. UAMS is the state’s largest basic and applied research institution, with more than $107 million in annual research funding, grants and contracts and internationally renowned programs in multiple myeloma, aging, and other areas. One of the largest public employers in the state with almost 9,000 employees, UAMS and its affiliates, Arkansas Childrens' Hospital and the Central Arkansas Veterans Healthcare System have a total economic impact in Arkansas of about $4.1 billion per year. UAMS receives less than 11% of its funding from the state. Its operation is funded by payments for clinical services (64%), grants and contracts (18%), philanthropy and other (5%), and tuition and fees (2%). The public schools in Little Rock are operated by the [[Little Rock School District]] The school district's most notable public high school is the [[Little Rock Central High School]]. The school was the site of struggles over desegregation of schools. ==Sites of interest== [[Image:LR_capitol.jpg|right|thumb|250px|'''State Capitol''' Image of the Arkansas state capitol building in downtown Little Rock]] *Aerospace Education Center - IMAX Theater & EpiSphere Digital Dome Theater *[[Arkansas Arboretum]] *[[Arkansas Arts Center]] - the state's largest art museum, notable for its drawings collections and children's theater productions *[[Arkansas Museum of Discovery]] - Arkansas Museum of Science & History *Arkansas Repertory Theatre - The Rep *Arkansas River Trail *[[Arkansas State Capitol]] - a smaller-scale replica of the U.S. Capitol Building in [[Washington, D.C.]], completed in 1911 *[[William J. Clinton Presidential Center and Park|William J. Clinton Presidential Center]] - a library and museum detailing the two terms of Clinton's presidency *[[Heifer International]] - headquarters of the global hunger and poverty relief organization, located adjacent to the Clinton Presidential Center *[[Historic Arkansas Museum]] - a regional history museum focusing primarily on the frontier time period *[[Little Rock Central High School]] *[[Little Rock Zoo]] *[[MacArthur Museum of Arkansas Military History]] - a military museum dedicated to interpreting Arkansas' role in military history *[[Old State House (Little Rock)|Old State House Museum]] - a former state capitol building now home to a history museum focusing on Arkansas' recent history *[[Pinnacle Mountain State Park]] - a state park near northwest Little Rock *Riverfront Park - a park located in downtown, hosts the annual Riverfest music festival, and home to La Petite Roche (the little rock). *River Market District - a refurbished former warehouse district and subset of downtown including an old-fashioned bazaar-style market hall, a farmers' market from April to late October each year; and various shops, bars, restaurants and galleries *[[Robinson Center (Little Rock)|Robinson Center Music Hall]] - The main performance center of the [[Arkansas Symphony Orchestra]]. ==Sports== Little Rock is home to the [[Arkansas Travelers]]. They are the AA [[Minor League Baseball]] affiliate of the [[Los Angeles Angels of Anaheim]]. They play at [[Ray Winder Field]] and are in the [[Texas League]]. The team is scheduled move into Dickey-Stephens Park in [[North Little Rock, Arkansas|North Little Rock]] in April 2007. Little Rock is home to the [[University of Arkansas at Little Rock]] [[UALR Trojans|Trojans]]. The majority of the schools athletic teams are housed in the new state-of-the-art [[Jack Stephens Center]]. The Little Rock area is also home to the [[Arkansas Twisters]] of the [[af2]] [[arena football]] league and the [[Arkansas RimRockers]] of the [[NBA Development League]] as well. Both of these teams play at the [[Alltel Arena]] in North Little Rock. Many central Arkansans enjoy the [[University of Arkansas]] [[Arkansas Razorbacks|Razorbacks]] from [[Fayetteville, Arkansas]]. The Razorbacks play football twice yearly at [[War Memorial Stadium (Arkansas)|War Memorial Stadium]] in Little Rock and the UA men's basketball team plays once yearly at Alltel Arena. The now defunct [[Arkansas RiverBlades]] and [[Arkansas GlacierCats]], both [[minor-league]] [[ice hockey|hockey]] teams, were located in the Little Rock area. The GlacierCats of the now defunct [[Western Professional Hockey League|WPHL]] played in Little Rock at [[Barton Coliseum]] while the RiverBlades of the [[ECHL]] played at the Alltel Arena. ==Transportation== A number of [[highway]]s converge near Little Rock. [[Interstate 40|I-40]] passes through [[North Little Rock]] to the north. [[US 67]] and [[US 167]] share the same route from the northeast before splitting, with US 67 [[multiplexing]] with [[Interstate 30]] to the southwest and US 67 multiplexing with [[US 65]] and [[Interstate 530|I-530]] to the southeast. [[US 65]] shares the same route as I-30 from the east. Other highways include [[Interstate 430|I-430]], [[Interstate 440 (Arkansas)|I-440]], [[Interstate 530|I-530]], and [[Interstate 630|I-630]]. I-530 which terminates in Little Rock after originating in [[Pine Bluff, Arkansas]]. Air service is provided by [[Little Rock National Airport]], offering nine major airlines with non-stop service to 15 major airports. [[Amtrak]] also serves the city twice daily via its Texas Eagle line, with connections to [[Chicago, Illinois|Chicago]] and [[Dallas, Texas|Dallas]]. Within the city, bus service is provided by the Central Arkansas Transit Authority (CATA), with 16 regular daily routes and two express routes throughout the Little Rock area. Additional service includes four connecting routes originating in Little Rock serving North Little Rock daily excluding Sundays; twice-daily Monday-Friday express routes to [[Maumelle, Arkansas|Maumelle]] and [[Jacksonville, Arkansas|Jacksonville]]/[[Sherwood, Arkansas|Sherwood]]; special events shuttle buses; and paratransit service for disabled persons. Since November 2004, downtown areas of Little Rock and North Little Rock have been additionally served by the [http://www.cat.org/rrail/ River Rail Electric Streetcar] system, also operated by CATA. The streetcars are the first to operate in Little Rock since 1947, and the first in North Little Rock since 1939. ==Notable people== The band [[Evanescence]] has its roots here, as does World Champion Middleweight Boxer [[Jermaine Taylor]]. Former 2004 presidential contender and former NATO Commander [[Wesley Clark]] lives in Little Rock. Actress [[Joey Lauren Adams]] was born in Little Rock and attended North Little Rock High School. Actress [[Mary Steenburgen]] attended North Little Rock High School. [[Jerry Jones]], the owner of the [[Dallas Cowboys]], resided in Little Rock until purchasing the [[NFL]] Franchise. [[Richard Thalheimer]], the founder and CEO of [[The Sharper Image]], is a Little Rock native, graduating Hall High School in Little Rock. ==External links== *[http://www.littlerock.org/ Little Rock City Government website] *[http://www.littlerock.com/ Little Rock Convention and Visitors Bureau website] *[http://www.littlerock.dina.org/ DINA City of Little Rock webpage] *[http://www.downtownlittlerock.com/ DowntownLittleRock.com] *[http://www.downtownlr.com/ Downtown Little Rock Partnership] *[http://www.arkansasbusiness.com/ ''Arkansas Business'' newspaper] *[http://www.ardemgaz.com/ ''Arkansas Democrat-Gazette'' newspaper] *[http://www.arktimes.com/ ''Arkansas Times'' newspaper] *[http://www.heartofarkansas.com/ Heart of Arkansas Tourism Association] *[http://www.littlerockfamily.com/ ''Little Rock Family'' magazine] *[http://www.littlerockguestguide.com/ ''Little Rock Guest Guide''] {{Mapit-US-cityscale|34.736009|-92.331122}} {{Arkansas}} {{United_States_state_capitals}} {{Little Rock, Arkansas neighborhoods}} --> [[Category:Louisianne]] Emperor Còmei 7254 41484 2006-08-29T02:25:00Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''孝明天皇<br>Emperor Còmei'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''||Great great great great great grandfather |- |'''Relation to predecessor:'''||Son |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Meidji|successor]]:'''||Father |- |'''Original Name''':||煕宮統仁親王<br>Osahito, Prince Hiro |- |'''Emperor of Japan:'''|| 121st |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| July 22, 1831 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| January 30, 1867 |} {{Wip2}} '''Emperor Còmei''' was the last Emperor of Japan of the Tokugawa era, and reigned over the [[opening up of Japan]] Còmei was the fourth son of Emperor Nincò. Emperor Còmei was opposed to the opening up of Japan, preferring instead to concentrate on reforming Japan from the inside. His younger sister, Txicaco, Princess Cazu, was married to Xògun Tocugawa ???. He died of smallpox at the age of 35, though there is a persistant theory that he was actually poisoned by the anti-bacufu (Xogunate) faction. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Nincò''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Yamato flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>1846 &ndash; 1867 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Meidji|Meidji]]''' [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Comei]] Nixicawa Çurayuqui 7255 50766 2008-04-15T19:42:10Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''にしかわ・つらゆき<br>Nixicawa Çurayuqui'''</big> |- |'''First Citizen of Ezo:'''|| |- |'''Date of birth:'''||June 12, 1945 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| |- |'''Date of death:'''||September 9, 1991 |- |'''Place of death:'''||First Citizen's Office |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Rational-Progressive Party |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Atheist |} '''Nixicawa Çurayuqui''' (Nisikawa Turayuki) was the last First Citizen of the [[SNOR]]ist [[Republic of Ezo]]. He presided over the collapse of the Republic, attempting bravely, but ultimately vainly, to preserve the republic's existence. He was the first First Citizen to be born after the Republic's founding. In an attempt to reel in inflation, he introduced the ''[[Republic_of_Ezo#New_Ryò|atarasii ryò]]'' (Ari), equal to 10,000 old ryò. Shortly after the overthrow of his government, Nixicawa suicided in the First Citizen's office. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''?''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Ezo flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''First Citizen of [[Ezo]]'''<br>1987 &ndash; 1991 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Emperor Saisei]]''' |} [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Ezo]] User talk:Aqualung 7256 34622 2006-03-20T11:26:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Aqualung, will you please explain your actions and use the talk page first before vandalising pages? Thank you. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:26, 20 March 2006 (PST) File:Lecaillousky.jpg 7257 34634 2006-03-20T16:00:05Z BoArthur 2 Skyline of Le Caillou. [[Category:Le Caillou]] Skyline of Le Caillou. [[Category:Le Caillou]] Category:Le Caillou 7258 34636 2006-03-20T16:00:43Z BoArthur 2 Pictures of Le Caillou. [[Category:Louisianne in Pictures]] File:Viktor ionescu.jpg 7259 34639 2006-03-20T16:04:34Z Zahir 35 Viktor Ionescu, Lord Protector of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] Viktor Ionescu, Lord Protector of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Loq.jpg 7260 48027 2007-09-10T07:44:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Loquacious Trapezoid of Devotion [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Map EGYPT.jpg 7261 47180 2007-09-02T08:16:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Africa]] File:Parti Unioniste.JPG 7262 48342 2007-09-12T08:57:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Parti Unioniste [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Parti Unioniste 7263 48341 2007-09-12T08:57:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 <center>[[Image:Parti_Unioniste.JPG]]</center> The '''Parti Unioniste ''' is a minority political party in [[Les Plaines]] advocating a union with [[Louisianne]]. The party has no more than 25,000 members, concentrated in the south and west French Speaking areas. It is headquartered in Des Moines. Prominent members include the Mayors of Des Moines and Vermillion. [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Talk:Parti Unioniste 7264 37902 2006-05-24T19:14:19Z BoArthur 2 A <i>million</i> members!? ~8'o That's quite a lot it seems! I would have expected several tens of thousands to perhaps a 100000 at most. Any reason why so many people joined this party, apart from the free wine and cheese samplings? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:14, 20 March 2006 (PST) :In retrospect... that seems like a lot too. :P I'll definitely change that! [[User:Duane|Duane]] 19:17, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::Even 250,000 strikes me as awfully much. It would mean that it must by far be the biggest party in a highly politicised province. That doesn't really fit with the description as a minority party. Assuming that, say, 5 % of the adult population are members of a political party, and assuming that it is indeed a minority party, I'd rather estimate membership on 25,000-50,000. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:07, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::: [[Les Plaines]] is listed as having a population of 12 million. Isn't 250,000 of that something like three or four percent? Or is my math totally screwed up because I don't have a drop of caffeine in my body at this hour? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:40, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::::: No, why? Mind, this is about party members, no about votes. I don't know about the NAL of course, but I wouldn't expect thát many people to be members of political parties. My math was the following: 12 million inhabitants makes more or less 10 million adult inhabitants. Of these, 5 % are members of political party (which is a lot already), we come to a total of 500,000 for all parties. Since the PU is a minority party, I think 5 % it wouldn't score much more than, say, 5-10 % in elections. Which resulted in my 25,000-50,000. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::::That's what I was thinking, but for all I know that could be scandilously high for a minor party....[[User:Duane|Duane]] 05:45, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Nation-wide, the [[American Snorist Party]] claims about 10,000 members. And most folks think they're lying. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:39, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::::::For a minority party, even a popular one, ~10,000 is rather high. I'd put the figure at more like 5,000-7,000 (and that's being optimistic) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:19, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: In the entirety of the NAL? A nation that must have at least 100 million inhabitants? I don't see it. Even more to the point, most folks think they're lying about their numbers (and most folks are probably right). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:25, 21 March 2006 (PST) :::::::: Sorry, I was talking about the Parti Unioniste, rather than the American SNORist Party. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:50, 21 March 2006 (PST) ==Depropping?== Isn't it about time to de-proposalize this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:43, 24 May 2006 (PDT) Yeah, I think it is; as caretaker/contributor for the involved regions, I see no problem with it. I'll remove the prop sig. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:14, 24 May 2006 (PDT) Liam O'Rahally 7265 61030 2009-08-03T17:15:29Z BoArthur 2 '''Uilliam Óg "Liam" O'Rahally''' (born 1952) is a former journalist who has gained fame as the author of a best-selling series of fantasy novels, called the <i>Chronicles of Dracea</i>. ==Early Life== O'Rahally was born in [[New Amsterdam]] to Aingeal and Uilliam O'Rahally but moved to the town of Goodkind, [[Massachussets Bay]] when Liam was ten. Mildly dyslexic, the boy was the subject of ridicule from teachers and students at school. Eventually, he won a scholarship to Constantine and Mary College in [[Virginia]] where he became editor of the student newspaper, the “Announcer.” Graduating in 1976, O'Rahally moved to [[Mobile]] where he taught English for two years before getting a job in the local television news station. This was only part-time but he persevered and by 1981 was a full-time anchor in the town of Arkham. In 1984 he moved to Scranton [[Pennsylvaania]] where he worked at local television affiliate until 1987, when he was dismissed. He himself claims the matter was one of cowardice on the part of his employers who refused to air an editorial he had written. They maintain said editorial—regarding [[Pope Gregory XVIJ]]—violated their ethical standards of reporting. O'Rahally, who had become increasingly strident as his personal philosophy developed, was known for being hyper-critical of all religion. But it was in 1989 that O'Rahally published his first novel and his new career began. ==The Chronices of Dracea== Dracea is a land in the equivalent of the Middle Ages, but with strong hints throughout that it is in our own world many thousands of years hence. Other than humans, Dracea is also the home of Elves, Dwarves and Trolls. Centuries before the first book, Dracea had enjoyed something of a Golden Age, ruled by a line of brilliant Wizard Kings. But a sorcerous tyrant named the Hierarch had used religion to convince everyone magic was evil, thus overthrowing the Wizard Kings and destroying much knowledge. <b>The Sword of Dracea</b> is the first book in a trilogy, about an orphan lad named Radam accepting the fact that he is one of the rare few capable of learning magic, and thus challenging the evil Hierarch. Along the way, Radam is helped by a heretic monk who has learned what he could of magic, named Brodorol. Radam's childhood friend Jarmund accompanies the pair, who are eventually joined by a band of outlaws against the Hierarch--a warrior named Voris, a elf-maiden named Nimuelle, and an elderly dwarf named Osk. Together they find a way to the isle of Wir Wonir, an enchanted place where the fabled Sword of Dracea awaits a promised one to reclaim the power of the Wizard Kings. The book was a huge hit, not only in the NAL but in nations from [[Louisianne]] to [[Xliponia]]. In the wake of the fall of the [[SNOR]] it became a best-seller in many Eastern European countries as well, such as [[Oltenia]] and the [[RTC]]. Little wonder then that in 1992 <b>The Pillars of Dracea</b> came out and was just a big a hit. In "Pillars" Radam must forge an Alliance of Free Peoples (Men, Elves and Dwarves) against the Trolls and their master the Hierarch. The year 1997 saw publication of <b>The Forge of Dracea</b>, about the ultimate battle between the Hierarch's slave armies (aided by his most dreadful servants, the Shadowmocks) and the Free Alliance. The climax takes place in the Hierarch's Fortress of Woes. O'Rahally stated several times that he intended to finish his trilogy but go no further. However, in 2000 he published <b>Temple of Dracea</b>, in which Radaris, son of Radam, must save the realm from a newly risen dark lord, The Gray One, who starts converting whole villages into the living dead. Radaris is accompanied by the immortal elf-maiden Nimuelle, Osk's son Garaal, his bodyguard Sir Elson and his best friend, the jester Dwelf. The sequel, titled <b>Blood of Dracea</b> came out in 2004, telling of The Gray One's minions invading the horselands of Thoss and the war to defeat them. One element that recurs is the rescue by Radaris of Aureen, a Thoss maiden with whom he has fallen in love. Next in the series will be <b>Chains of Dracea</b>, due out probably in 2007. ==Criticism== Many critics decry the ''The Chronicles of Dracea'' as a blatant ripoff of Tolkien's [[Lord of the Rings]] or, an idea O'Rahally fiercely denies. In fact, he is on record as calling Tolkien "an inferior thinker and mediocre poet," while claiming that what he writes should not be considered fantasy at all. "I write books about ideas," he said in a 1999 interview for ''NAL Today'', "about people worthy of having story told of them. Heroes, in other words." He is also extremely critical of author [[Morgan Peake]] whose works he called "the symptoms of a literally disintegrating psyche." O'Rahally has also complained that the hit motion pictures [[War in the Heavens]] are nothing more than plagiarized versions of his own books. Among those who dislike O'Rahally and <u>Dracea</u> are those who complain of poor world-building coupled with overt messages. O'Rahally is an ardent advocate of [[Neocapitalism]] and once considered running for the House of Delegates on the Adullumite Republican ticket. He has called the current NAL government "a hopeless collection of cowards, eager for the anonymity of an anthill" adding "that is why the mainstream of this corrupt, relativistic, collectivistic culture attacks me." He grants very few interviews but has sometimes contributed editorials to magazines such as [[Dandy]]. One of them insisted all forms of monarchy were symptoms of mental illness. Another called for the death penalty for what he called "cultural corruptors" among whom he included homosexuals, pacifists and teachers who are also members of any clergy. [[Category:Authors]] Talk:Somalia 7266 38201 2006-06-01T09:08:33Z Abdul-aziz 34 I feel compelled to point out that the title "Caliph" has a very specific meaning, namely <i>"Islamic leader of the Ummah, or community of Islam.</i> For the leader of one country to call himself Caliph without most of the rest of Islam agreeing is rather like the Bishop of New Orleans proclaiming himself Pope--which is not impossible. Most Muslim rulers tended to use the title ''Emir'' or ''Sultan''. Even the leaders of the Ottoman Empire only rarely dared to call themselves Caliph. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) :The problem with that is that there was at one time three Calphs (Abbasid, Fatimid and Cordoban). It's just like the two (later three) Pope problem. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:11, 21 March 2006 (PST) I believe there was written somehwere that in IB Morroco was once (or is now even) ruled by Caliphs well, so I assume the usage of the term in IB is more liberal, it probably meaning just *a* ruler that is both relgious and political ruler in his country, rather than *the* ruler of all muslims. And, given more Catholic denomnations, there could be more than one Pope in IB as well... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:43, 21 March 2006 (PST) : Even *here* its more liberal. Think of the title as being (very roughly) the equivalent of emperor in europe. Its supposed to one anointed by the pope, protector of christiendom, etc... But how many people have taken up that term ? Basicaly, just because he call himself calif doesn't mean other will take it litteraly (especialy the shia if he's not a descendent of Ali). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:10, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::Explained some in the [[Caliphate]] article. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:08, 1 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:Liam O'Rahally 7267 34791 2006-03-22T02:01:41Z Zahir 35 You're going to hate me. :-) I'd suggest changing his father's name from ''Gwilliam'' to ''Uilliam'', and his name in the intro paragraph to read '''Uilliam Og "Liam" O'Rahally''' --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 09:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) : Yeah, okay. Wanna go ahead and do it yourself? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: Don't be pissed, David. As far as I can see, Keith is just trying to provide help with Irish (which I figure can be useful indeed, because not many of us know Irish). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::: I'm not pissed. In fact, I was vaguely amused. But at the time, I was also in a rush and headed out the door. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:19, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: Cool beans. I was just checking if you minded. Done! --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 14:40, 21 March 2006 (PST) Terry Brooks, yes? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:07, 21 March 2006 (PST) : A bit of him, with a dash of David Eddings but a really large dose of Terry Goodkind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:38, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: <claps> I thought so! I have to say that I've really enjoyed your contributions of this type, Zahir. "Disturbingly familiar" is how I always think of them- they make you think "I'm sure I've heard of this person somewhere...". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] ::: Thank you. I just think there are certain "types" that we can logically expect to pop up in one form or another--like [[Hannah Coultier]] (I showed her to a friend who almost rolled over in laughter). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:01, 21 March 2006 (PST) Esperanza Rios 7268 45486 2007-05-26T01:19:52Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Esperanza Rios''' (b. 1975) is the [[dictator]] of [[Riu de l'Argent]]. She came into power during the [[Argentian economic crisis]] of 2003. ==Actions== Since coming to power in 2003, the government of Esperanza Rios largely reorganised the way Riu de L'Argent is ruled. In 2004, new constitution was adopted, in which the office of dictator was officially legalised. The retirement age was greatly increased (68, both for males and females), the market became less regulated. Abortions were banned completely during her rule, as well as public smoking and drinking (although she is a smoker herself). Fines for the possesion and using of drugs increased. The capital punishment was reintroduced. In general, the economical situation had improved, however, the repressive laws and actions somewhat contributed to this as well (such as the ban of the trade unions and the removal of the right to strike, frequent martial law declarations in the major cities, under which the looters were being shot without warnings, etc.). Several (in)famous events happened, where Esperanza Rios herself ordered to use force and to kill demonstrators, which was seen as a great attempt to establish order by some and as overusing force by others. Such actions created a vocal, although repressed, opposition, which is supported by some foreign countries, such as [[Venezola]]. Esperanza Rios promised that she will step down from her role as dictator when she will be sure that the "Nation will be safe". It is unclear however when that would happen. ==Political views== Esperanza Rios is a rightist, considered to be radical by her opponents. She shares some ideas with the [[neocapitalism|neocapitalists]], although she is not a supporter of the neocapitalism in general. In her opinion however, everybody should be given an "equal oppurtunity" to achieve something in life; but those who are unable to use that oppurtunity should not be supported by the state through the measures of social security. She largely supports the Christian tradition and moral values, with some reservations. [[Hugo Chavez]] of [[Venezola]] is her great opponent in the international politics. She had attempted to create an organization of the South American countries with the rightist governments as opposition to Hugo Chavez and his allies, as in her opinion only when South America will manage to "drop the restraints of socialists and revolutionaries" it will succeed. ==Her life== Esperanza Rios was born in a middle class family in [[Buenos Aires]] in 1975. Her father died in an automobile accident when she was aged three. After his death, her mother became addicted to alcohol and lost their wealth; Esperanza was later moved to live at her uncle's in southern Riu de l'Argent (near [[Bahia Blanca]]) where she was subjected to sexual abuse; she became pregnant at the age of 15 but had a miscarriage after her uncle had beaten her. Due to bad results and aggressiveness towards other children she dropped out of school and later joined the army (it was the first year when the females were permitted to serve in the Argentian army). During that time she had became a devout Christian, which she continued to be. In the army she had also met several members of the then minor political party [[Movement for a Brighter Tomorrow]], which she had joined afterwards. She moved to [[Santiago del Estero]] where she worked as a waitress and later as a shopseller, but doing a minor job never amused her and due to being rude to the clients and other reasons she used to loose jobs quickly. In the political life, however, she was more successful; she became the leader of Santiago del Estero's department of her political party by late 1997. Being a charismatic person and being able to deliver great speeches, she became more and more popular, although the extent of the area where she was popular was limited. In the 1999 municipal elections, she was elected mayor of Santiago del Estero. Through heavy means (which sometimes bordered what was legal), conflicts with the central government, she had managed to largely eliminate the corruption in the municipality. She was, however, always seen as a controversial figure, and a favorite of tabloids and parody TV shows (in part due to her unusually young age for mayors and the fact that she was female). Still she was very popular in the city of Santiago del Estero, municipality of which was notorious for massive corruption prior to her rule. In 2002, she was elected to be the new leader of the [[Movement for a Brighter Tomorrow]]. When the [[Argentian economic crisis]] struck in the 2003 the popularity of the [[Movement for a Brighter Tommorow]] increased sharply. She made many appearances on TV where she criticised the government and proposed several plans for recovering from the crisis. In the premature parliamentary elections that were called for her party won the majority of seats. In the first meeting of the parliament it was decided to appoint "dictator" to rule the country in a manner of the Roman Empire dictators; supposedly, Riu de l'Argent was in such a bad time where this was necessary. Esperanza Rios was therefore appointed as a dictator. The decition was not recognised by the Aragonese king, who is still officially the head of state of the Riu de l'Argent, but this had little influence over the decitions of Riu de l'Argent. By the tabloid press Esperanza Rios is commonly accused of being lesbian due to not having a husband (in Riu de l'Argent people usually marry young), her style of clothes and some rumours, although she had never confirmed nor denied this herself. In one of her speeches she had said, "The God is my father, the State is my husband, and the Nation is my family". She tried to create an image of a fearless, powerful, but trustable and honest person who never lacks political will (a kind of "good-hearted authoritarian"), perhaps even masculine, which she had largely succeeded. ==Opinions== Opinions on Esperanza Rios varies greatly from person to person and usually depends on one's political views, but, however, she is seen by the feminists as someone who managed to break the rules of the relatively patriarchal Argentian society. Due to her young age, relatively attractive looks, heavy repression and political measures (generally seen to be rare for female rulers; she was perhaps the only female dictator), interesting personal life and the unusual circumstances of her coming to power, she is a popular topic in various tabloids. Usually she does not comment any allegations about her personal life or her past, but she had promised to write memoirs when she would be old where she would tell the "whole truth". By the leftists she is seen as one of the major exploiters of the workers. Various [[Free Riu]] movements have emerged in past few years, mainly in the Argentian emmigrant communities, which requests the end of her dictatorship. For the rightists however, she is the saviour of the state. She is usually supported by the people who prefers the traditional Christian values as well, although her support for death penality is sometimes criticised by them. She is sometimes reffered to as "self-made princess". ==Quotations== *''The God is my father, the State is my husband, and the Nation is my family'' *''Only when South America will drop the restraints of socialists and revolutionaries it will succeed'' {{Infobox_office | office = Dictator of Riu de l'Argent<br>2003 &ndash; | flag = Argent.flag.png | predecessor = ''none (new office)'' | successor = ''incumbent'' }} {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Riu de L'Argent]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] Talk:Esperanza Rios 7269 34853 2006-03-22T12:01:20Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* QSS Discrepancies */ How would she interact with her neighbors the Nea Illenicians? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Very interesting. I look forward to reading more. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:44, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: Thank you. As for Nea Illenicia, I am not very sure where exactly it is as it is not on the South America map it seems, but, however, I would assume that i would depend on what kind of government would be there (leftist government would probably accuse her regime of oppression, while rightist government might be an ally). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:59, 22 March 2006 (PST) ==QSS Discrepancies== In the article it lists Argentine parents, Argentina, etc, which doesn't exist *there* unles Argentine is a referent to people from Riu de l'Argent... is that what you had in mind? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Yes, of course it means someone from Riu de L'Argent. I don't know what other adjective would be possible for Riu de L'Argent, maybe Largentese or something, as "Riu de L'Argentian" would sound kinda "huge". I would assume there is some shorter name for the country in English, maybe "Largent", "Largentia", "Argentia", or maybe a translation like "Silverland" (in analogy with Cot d'Ivoire - Ivory Coast). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:57, 22 March 2006 (PST) ::Perhaps '''Argentian''' might be beter, instead of Argentine. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:48, 22 March 2006 (PST) :::Might be. Or Largentian / Largentese. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:52, 22 March 2006 (PST) ::::Or, even L'Argentian / L'Argentese. However, (L')Argentese ''could'' be a local dialect of Catalan/Aragonese (just a thought). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:58, 22 March 2006 (PST) :::::Yes, I would assume though the name in English would somewhat change over the times to adopt to English common usage; unless, of course, the situation is similar to that of Ivory Coast, where this translated name was used for long but due to its government request to use the original the name "Cot d'Ivoire", similar to French one, was coined. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:01, 22 March 2006 (PST) Oxbridge 7270 46755 2007-08-26T18:04:09Z Elemtilas 7 Deproposalised. {{start infobox|name=Province of Oxbridge}} {{image infobox|file=Proposed oxbridge flag.jpg|caption=Proposed flag of Oxbridge}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Mersey City|other=Newark}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=[[Brithenig]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Established:''' |width=60% valign=top|1674 (Division of [[New Mersey]])<br>1738 (Provincial Status) {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1804 (19<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} '''Oxbridge''' is a province of the [[North American League]]. It was the last of the original 19 provinces to ratify the Solemn League and Covenant. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== ===Administrative Divisions=== --> ==History== Oxbridge was formed, along with [[Kent]], in 1674 when the former Province of [[New Mersey]] was divided into East Mersey and West Mersey. In 1738, East and West Mersey were formally proclaimed distinct provinces, with East Mersey renamed Oxbridge. ==Geography== ===Borders=== *North: [[New Castreleon]] *East: Atlantic Ocean *South: *West: [[Kent]] <!-- ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY--> {{NAL}} File:Map south america 2005.jpg 7271 47395 2007-09-04T16:50:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of South America [[Category:Maps of South America]] Talk:James IV of England and Scotland 7272 34817 2006-03-22T05:22:41Z Zahir 35 ''The princess never married, but remained close to her father and took up many of her mother's duties after the Queen died in 1755. It was Charlotte who insisted her father try to befriend his grandson, the future Charles III, who eventually succeeded him.'' I wonder, could Charlotte have been a kind of power behind the throne in James' later days? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:03, 21 March 2006 (PST) : What an interesting idea! And might this lady have been the subject of novels, plays, legend, etc.? Hmmmm? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:22, 21 March 2006 (PST) New Mersey 7273 41845 2006-09-07T15:25:46Z Zahir 35 de-propped '''New Mersey''' was a former [[England|English]] colony, comprising modern-day [[Kent]] and [[Oxbridge]]. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/24373] In 1674, it was divided into East Mersey and West Mersey, later renamed [[Kent]] and [[Oxbridge]], although the two initially remained governed together. == History == The Batvians, from their colony of New Batavia, had interfered with the transatlantic trade from the British colonies in [[North America]]. The land of the province was part of the New Batavia colony until the later was divided between [[Kemr|Cambria]] and [[England]] after the capture of it in 1664. Nicolls guaranteed property rights, laws of inheritance, and the enjoyment of religious freedom. The new English province was named after the ancient Kingdom of Mercia. The first proprietor sold the western half to William Berkely. As a result, New Mersey was divided into East Mersey and West Mersey. The exact border between the two was often disputed. The border between the two sides reached the Atlantic Ocean to the north of Atlantic City. The border line was created by George Keith. Later, the 1676 Quintipartite Deed helped to lessen the disputes. More accurate surveys and maps were made to resolve property disputes. This resulted in the Thornton line, drawn around 1696, and the Lawrence line, drawn around 1743, which was adopted as the final line for legal purposes. The two proprietors of New Mersey immediately attempted to entice more settlers by granting sections of lands to settlers and by passing the Concession and Agreement. Concession and Agreement was a document that granted religious freedom to all inhabitants of New Mersey; under the British government, there was no such religious freedom as the Church of England was the state church. In return for the land, the settlers were supposed to pay annual fees known as quit-rents. Philip Carteret became the first governor of New Mersey, appointed by the two proprietors. He selected Elizabeth as the capital of New Mersey. Immediately, Carteret issued several additional grants of land to landowners. Towns sprung up, including Woodbridge, Piscataway, Shrewsbury, Middletown and Newark. Many of the houses of the colonists were log cabins. The idea of the log cabin came from the Batavians, the original settlers. Since New Mersey was ideally located next to the coast, colonists farmed, fished, and traded by sea. The two halves began to increasingly drift apart from each other after the deaths of their original proprietors, and, in 1738, [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV and VIIJ]] consented to its division into two provinces, which were named [[Kent]] and [[Oxbridge]]. == Culture == While legally separate for more than 250 years, Kent and Oxbridge have retained a unified "Mersey" culture, including the summer vacation mecca, the Mersey Shore; a system of toll-roads called the Mersey Turnpike; and the often-stereotyped "Mersey Girl". Some theorize that if they had remained united, Kent and Oxbridge would have the respect due a province instead of being considered mere suburbs of Philadelphia and New Amsterdam, respectively. Others doubt that New Mersey would have fared any better. [[Category:North American League]] File:Proposed oxbridge flag.jpg 7274 47825 2007-09-09T09:34:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Talk:Oxbridge 7275 45574 2007-06-01T22:01:20Z Elemtilas 7 [[Image:Proposed oxbridge flag.jpg|thumb|proposed flag for Oxbridge]] I whipped this up by combining the arms of Merseyside in England and that of Oxford College. Certainly has a different "flavor" than so many NAL flags, don't you think? And the symbolism lends itself to several different interpretations. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:21, 21 March 2006 (PST) :Quite nummy, Zahir. :) I'd vote for it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::I like it too! [[User:Nik|Nik]] Shall we de-prop this article? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:44, 29 May 2007 (PDT) :Just interested - why is it named Oxbridge? (Oxford+Cambridge?) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:25, 30 May 2007 (PDT) :: Maybe. I didn't name it. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:52, 30 May 2007 (PDT) ::: I'd like to be able to say "It's named for the <i>famous</i> Oxbridge, doncha know!" But the fact is, the province is named for the stone bridge that carries PR-1 across the Millstone River / Mersey Canal, which in this region is along what would become the border between West and East Mersey, in the split town of Somerset (Kent) / Middlesex (Oxbridge). In the vicinity of *here*'s New Brunswick, NJ. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:02, 30 May 2007 (PDT) ::::I see. In that case, why would the flag incorporate arms of the Oxford College? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:55, 30 May 2007 (PDT) :::::I would have thought that the flag would have incorporated elements from from the univerity arms of Oxford and Cambridge. *Here* Oxbridge is the short-hand for both universities as the pre-eminent equivalents of Ivy League Universities in Britain. To quote a piece of dialogue from the 1980s series ''A Very Peculiar Practice'': ''University Reformer: We need a two-tiered university system in this country! Oldguard: We do, Oxbridge and the rest!'' Even if the Millstone/Mersey bridge is the origin of the name no doubt the false origin for the two universities is widespread. It's what I thought it was named for - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:02, 30 May 2007 (PDT). :::::: I've never heard of that particular shorthand, but it certainly makes sense. When I named the province, I just liked the sound of "ox bridge" -- kind of like "ox ford" only different. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:01, 1 June 2007 (PDT) Abish Taylor 7276 34835 2006-03-22T08:21:06Z Nik 4 '''Abish Taylor''' (1976-2004) was a [[Mormonism|Mormon]] [[Traci the Vompire Hunter#Vompire Hunters|Vompire Hunter]] from the fourth and seventh seasons of ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]''. Abish lived in [[Deseret]]. She was Called in 1994, shortly after her 18th birthday. For six years, she hunted [[vompire]]s and demons, who thrived on the anarchy and constant violence of the disputed area. In the year 2000, her Guardian contacted [[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint|Gereint]] to request [[Traci Winters|Traci]]'s assistance in fighting a particularly powerful demon. Abish later repaid the favor in 2003 when she came to Guyasuta to aid Traci and Hope. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Taylor, Abish]] Balkan Campaigns 7277 46795 2007-08-27T09:35:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop The '''Balkan Campaigns''' were a two-front war in the Balkan Peninsula which bled the [[Holy Roman Empire]] white. It consisted of attacks from the south by the Allied Powers, with almost simultaneous (but in fact uncoordinated) attacks from the east by [[Russia]]. For all practical purposes, the FK and Allied Powers (including the [[NAL]]) used their navies to deal a death blow to the ''Kriegsmarine'' then their air forces and armies to weaken the ''Wehrmacht'' and ''Luftwaffe''. Relatively little territory had been gained--and at a terrific cost on both sides--when the White Army came in and grabbed the Balkans from the East, facing a much-weakened foe. Among the benefits involved was seizure of the Ploesi Oil Fields. [[Xliponia]] managed to remain neutral throughout, and as a result became a hotbed of international espionage. ==Prelude== In many ways the Balkan Campaigns of the [[Second Great War]] were the brainchild of Kemrese prime minister [[Calweir Brecryg]]. It was he who insisted to the other [[Allied Powers]] that the best place to attack Prussia's hegemony was into "the soft underbelly of Europe." However, an even bigger reason for the campaigns was the [[French Stalemate]], by which that nation had (so far) been spared the ravages it had suffered in the [[First Great War]]. Simply, the French government was unwilling to change the status quo sufficiently to definitely alter the strategic situation lest tactically the nation suffer another catastrophe. At this point the [[Scandinavian Realm]] was neutral, which mean fighting the HRE in the Baltic meant possibly forcing an entry into the war of that power. What worried planners was that the SR and her mighty fleets could join with Prussia. That left the eastern Mediterranean as the only obvious theatre in which to challenge the enemy. There were advantages and disadvantages. One advantage was that to bring significant Allied forces into that area meant at least initially facing relatively inferior troops and ships such as those of [[Greece]]. It would also provide succor to [[Egypt]], at the time facing Prussia's ally [[Ethiopia]]. The Suez Canal would be more easily protected while at the same time the presumed troop movements in response to Balkan attacks might give the French armies the advantage they needed. Disadvantages included the severe difficulty of amphibious operations. Another was the nature of the terrain once a successful landing had been achieved--mountain passes which would be entirely new territory to allied soldiers. Another disadvantage was a surprise. the [[Khedive]] of Egypt proved an unusually tough negotiator. He would not allow the use of his country by the FK or anyone else unless full independence for Egypt became an official war aim. [[Sherrinford Bell]] in particular balked at this condition, but in the end he had no choice. On the Imperial side, the Balkans were an essential bulwark of what was to prove a greater Holy Roman Empire, a kind of protectorate version of Byzantium that would hold the Dardanelles in perpetual friendship with, and in service of, the Kaiser. Likewise the Ploesi Oil Fields in what would one day become [[Romania]] were a resource almsot beyond price. As [[Hungary]] and other Prussian allies moved in, taking back the area from Russia and her allies, defenses were entrenched. Only a few of the ''Kriegsmarine'' mighty battleships were moved into the area before the FK re-entered the war, but the plan was to use these to maximum effect. Likewise, the White Council saw that re-conquest of [[Moldova]], [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]], [[Hungary]], [[Bulgaria]] and other small nations was an inevitable goal in their long-range plans to topple Hessler and crush their former ally. The build-up was long in coming, and as a direct result the intelligence operations in and around neutral Xliponia reached epic heights. Elaborate plans were the rule, and it is no surprise that the country has remained a popular setting for novels and motions pictures of intrigue ever since. ==Operation: Augustus== Control of the Eastern Mediterranean was vital, and the key to that control was naval and air power. An internal dispute broke out almost immediately about overall command of the Allied Theatre of Operations. The majority of FK naval forces were dedicated to operations in the North Atlantic, which left the [[Italy|Italian]] and [[France|French]] navies but augmented by ships and the air arm of the NAL's [[Solemn League Navy]]. Supreme Command came down to two candidates--Admiral of the Fleet ''Henri Darlan'' (1881-1953) of the French navy, and the American airman Admiral ''"Fighting Fred" Halsey'' (1882-1959) who commanded the largest (by far) single contingent of Allied airships in the theatre. A complicated system of joint command was worked out, with Halsey, Darlan and the Italian General ''Giovanni Messe'' (1883-1968) enjoying overall command of the air, sea and land forces respectively. The first stage of the Balkan Campaigns was an invasion through Italy of the westernmost lands on the Balkan peninsula, specifically [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]] and [[Albania]]. The purpose of this--Operation: Augustus--was to permanently remove an axis of threat too close to Italy proper while gaining a foothold from which to invade other points in peninsula. That part of the operation actually proceeded relatively smoothly, although slower than the planners would have liked. The major reason for such success was almost certainly the air and sea operations aimed at the forces on Crete. The Allied Third Fleet embarked from [[Egypt]] and launched a full-scale bombardment against the Greek/HRE stronghold. In this the airships played a major role, including two SLN Air Carriers, the T.M.S. ''Abrom Lincoln'' and T.M.S. ''Crazy Horse'', the latter being Halsey's flagship. As expected, the Luftwaffe had to divert signifcant resources to protect Crete, because its fall would have meant relatively easy air strikes much deeper into Greek territory. This particular battle was very long and bloody, serving perfectly its function of preventing Imperial forces to concentrate on the Italian invasion of the Balkans. Yet in the end, a contingent of FK and Continental Army troops were able to land on Crete, under the commands of American General James Patton Jr. and English General Giles Montgomery. With command of the air, Crete was indeed conquered within weeks. This meant that Operation Augustus surpassed its planners hopes, because both arms of the trap accomplished their goals. Allied military planners hoped this would prove a harbinger of what was to come. They were mistaken. ==Battle for the Aegean== The next phase of the Balkan campaigns was supposed to be relatively simple. Italian troops would apply pressure from the west, Turkish troops doing what they could from the east, while the French/American fleets would "island hop," seizing strategic choke points throughout the Aegean Sea. It was hoped that [[Russia]] would add its own military weight with large-scale operations from the north. Several problems broke out almost immediately. Coordination proved more of a theory than an operational reality. Troop movements into the Balkans bogged down very quickly in bloody stalemates or even bloodier inching forward. Turkish counter-attacks were crushed quickly. Worse, the small Kriegsmarine did manage to operate in close coordination with the then-still-mighty Luftwaffe to seriously impede operations by the French and American forces. Personal animosity between Darlan and Halsey also played a part, as did tensions between Generals Montgomery and Patton (although their personality clash never directly interfered with operations, popular myth to the contrary). As a result, a campaign that had been planned to last up to six months was not completed until almost two years after its start. ==Russian Intervention== What tipped the scales--and in many historians' opinion prevented disasterous amphibious operations from having to take place--was the massive Russian counter-attacks into the Balkans, re-capturing [[Moldova]], [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and other nations. Imperial forces were forced with withdraw to deal with this new threat, leaving skeletal defenses in place. [[Greece]] now saw itself surrounded by heavily armed enemies and for all practical purposes bereft of allies. A change in government led to a negotiated truce, thus forestalling major military operations on its soil at the cost of some national humiliation. In 1947 a peace treaty was signed by the Greek Monarch, largely in hopes of preventing a [[SNOR]]-ist conquest. [[Category:History]][[Category:Second Great War]] Talk:Cherokee Nation 7278 49803 2007-12-21T00:19:30Z Benkarnell 190 small thought [[Cherokee Nation/Source]] == Cherokee Syllabary? == Was this created/used *there*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:27, 21 February 2007 (PST) :I would assume so. I don't see why it wouldn't've been. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:54, 21 February 2007 (PST) ::I feel a sans serif/non block letter version would be used and the transcription would have been slightly different due to the less dominance of English there. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:57, 22 February 2007 (PST) ==Small thought== I realize nobody's really taking care of this province right now, but I think that [[chunkey]] should be declared its national sport. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:19, 20 December 2007 (PST) Cherokee Nation/Source 7279 34886 2006-03-22T20:03:02Z Nik 4 {{Source}} The most familiar name, Cherokee, comes from a Creek word "Chelokee" meaning "people of a different speech." In their own language the Cherokee originally called themselves the Aniyunwiya (or Anniyaya) "principal people" or the Keetoowah (or Anikituaghi, Anikituhwagi) "people of Kituhwa." Although they usually accept being called Cherokee, many prefer Tsalagi from their own name for the Cherokee Nation (Tsalagihi Ayili). Other names applied to the Cherokee have been: Allegheny (or Allegewi, Talligewi) (Delaware), Baniatho (Arapaho), Caáxi (or Cayaki) (Osage and Kansa), Chalaque (Spanish), Chilukki (dog people) (Choctaw and Chickasaw), Entarironnen (mountain people) (Huron), Gatohuá (Creek), Kittuwa (or Katowá) (Algonquin), Matera (or Manteran) (coming out of the ground) ( Catawba), Nation du Chien (French), Ochietarironnon (Wyandot), Oyatageronon (or Oyaudah, Uwatayoronon) (cave people) (Iroquois), Shanaki (Caddo), Shannakiak (Fox), Tcaike (Tonkawa), and Tcerokieco (Wichita). The Cherokee religion drove the sense of balance, which created a moral system for the human to follow. What drove the revenge system was the sense of balance. When a delict was committed, it created imbalance and tension on the jurisdictional unit. The acceptance of responsibility and paying of the cost restored that balance. Once the balance was restored, the relationship between the jurisdictional units or clans continued as if nothing happened. There were to be no hard feelings expressed between family members of the victim or killer. Balance had been restored and any friction was to end with the restoration of balance. The creation of imbalance was tied to the Cherokee religion. It was believed that the murdered "soul" or ghost would be forced to wander the earth, unable to go to the next world. This created the imbalance. The acceptance of responsibility and the death of the killer or one of his clansmen restored balance by freeing the innocent ghost, allowing him to go to the next world. That is why it did not matter who paid the cost for the delict of the wrongful killing. Any death from the responsible clan would suffice to free the innocent man's ghost from this world. An enemy scalp might suffice as well. In international law, the Cherokee system worked much the same way. If an international delict occurred, then anyone from the that jurisdictional unit, in this case, the foreign nation, would suffice to pay the cost. Taking responsibility for the international delict and paying the cost were exercised in the face of swift vengeance. There was no time for contrition. Thus, interloping settlers took their chances by moving onto Cherokee territory, because they might be called to pay the cost for someone else's actions or the actions of their nation. Cherokees saw it as their responsibility, whether or not the settlers saw it that way. The Cherokee (ah-ni-yv-wi-ya in Cherokee) are a people native to North America who at the time of European contact in the 16th century inhabited what is now the eastern and southeastern United States before most were forcefully moved to the Ozark Plateau. They were one of the tribes referred to as the Five Civilized Tribes. The Cherokee speak an Iroquoian language which is polysynthetic and is written in a syllabary invented by Sequoyah. For years, many people wrote transliterated Cherokee on the Internet or used poorly intercompatible fonts to type out the syllabary. However, since the fairly recent addition of the Cherokee syllables to Unicode, the Cherokee language is experiencing a renaissance in its use on the Internet. It is now believed that a more ancient Syllabary that predated Sequoyah and may have inspired his great work for the Cherokee people was handed down through the Ah-ni-ku-ta-ni, an ancient priesthood of the Cherokee people. Beginning at about the time of the American Revolutionary War (late 1700s), divisions over continued accommodation of encroachments by white settlers, despite repeated violations of previous treaties, caused some Cherokee to begin to leave the Cherokee Nation. These early dissidents would eventually move across the Mississippi River to areas that would later become the states of Arkansas and Missouri. Their settlements were established on the St. Francis and the White Rivers by 1800. Eventually, there were such large numbers of Cherokees in these areas the US Government established a Cherokee Reservation located in Arkansas, with boundaries from north of the Arkansas River up to the southern bank of the White River. Many of these dissidents became known as the Chickamauga. Led by Chief Dragging Canoe, the Chickamauga made alliances with the Shawnee and engaged in raids against colonial settlements. Other Cherokee leaders who lived in Arkansas were The Bowl, Sequoyah, Spring Frog and The Dutch. By the late 1820s, the Territory of Arkansas had designs on acquiring the land held by the Arkansas Cherokee. A delegation of Arkansas Cherokees went to Washington, D.C., and were forced to sign a treaty to vacate the Arkansas Reservation. Arkansas Cherokees had two choices: cooperate with the US government and move to Indian Territory (later Oklahoma), or defy the US Government and refuse to leave the Arkansas Reservation area. Around 1828, the tribe split, some going to Indian Territory. Others disobeyed the US Government and stayed on the old Reservation lands in Arkansas. Those who stayed on the old Arkansas Cherokee Reservation lands have lobbied the US Government since the early 1900s to be considered a Federally recognized Cherokee tribe. The US Government has ignored their pleas. Today, there are thousands of Cherokee living in Arkansas or Southern Missouri who are relatives of these pre-Trail of Tears Cherokee. (see "We Are Not Yet Conquered" by Beverly Northrup, "The Cherokee People" by Thomas E. Mails, "Myths of The Cherokee" by James Mooney, and The Lost Cherokee Nation) John Ross was an important figure in the history of the Cherokee tribe. His father emigrated from Scotland prior to the Revolutionary War. His mother was a quarter-blood Cherokee woman whose father was also from Scotland. He began his public career in 1809. The Cherokee Nation was founded in 1820, with elected public officials. John Ross became the chief of the tribe in 1828 and remained the chief until his death. On June 14, 2004, the Cherokee Nation Tribal Council voted to officially define marriage as a union between man and woman, thereby outlawing gay marriage. This was a decision made in response to an application for a union of a lesbian couple that was submitted on May 13. Furthermore, the decision kept Cherokee law in line with Oklahoma state law, which outlawed gay marriage as the result of a popular referendum on a constitutional amendment in 2004. Numerous elders were consulted and no one could find concrete examples of same-sex marriage in Cherokee traditions, although same-sex cohabition occurred and both polygamy and divorce were common in pre-contact times. There were several famous Cherokees in American history, including ''Sequoyah'', who invented the Cherokee writing system. Sequoyah may be the only known person in history to invent a widely used written language single handedly. Sequoyah never learned to speak, read or write the English language. Famous Cherokee politicians include Chad 'Corntassel' Smith, Wilma Mankiller and Ross Swimmer. The American blues-rock guitarist, Jimi Hendrix, was of Cherokee descent via his paternal grandmother, Nora Rose Moore. Oral Roberts, a Pentecostal evangelist in the 1950's through the 1990's, is also of Cherokee descent. *'''Ah-ni-ga-to-ge-wi''' or ''Wild Potato'' Clan - Were known to be farmers and gatherers of the wild potato plants in swamps (hence the name gatogewi = "swamp"), along streams, and swamps to make flour or bread for food, and were so named after them. They are keepers and protectors of the earth. The Wild Potato Clan have also been known as the Bear Clan, Raccoon Clan and even "Blind Savannah" in different regions. The Clan color for the AniGatogewi is Green and their wood is Birch. * '''Ah-ni-gi-lo(la)-hi''' or ''Long Hair'' Clan - This Clan, also known as Twister Clan, Hanging Down Clan or Wind Clan. Gilahi is short for an ancient Gitlvgvnahita, the warrior women's society, meaning something that grows from the back of the neck". Those belonging to this Clan wore their hair in elaborate hairdos, walked in a proud and vain manner twisting their shoulders. They are teachers and keepers of tradition. Peace chiefs usually came from this clan at one time in Cherokee history and wore a white feather robe. The Clan color for the AniGilohi is Yellow and their wood is Beech. * '''Ah-ni-(k)a-wi''' or ''Deer'' Clan - Those belonging to this Clan were the keepers of the deer, deer hunters and trackers, tanners and seamers, as well as keepers of the deer medicines. They were known to be fast runners and foot messengers. The Clan Color for the Ani Kawi is Brown and their wood is Oak. * '''Ah-ni-tsi-sk-wa''' or ''Red Tailed Hawk'' Clan - Those belonging to this Clan (also called the bird clan) were the keepers of the birds, sacred feathers and bird medicines. They were messengers and were very skilled in using blowguns and snares for bird hunting. Their color is Purple, and their wood is Maple. * '''Ah-ni-sa-ho-ni''' or ''Blue Holly'' Clan - Those belonging to this clan were keepers of all children's medicines and caretakers of medicinal herb gardens. They became known for a medicine from a bluish colored plant called a blue holly, and were so named after it. This Clan has also been known as the Panther or Wild Cat Clan, in some regions. Their color is Blue and their wood is Ash. * '''Ah-ni-wo-di''' or ''Paint'' Clan - Those belonging to this Clan made red paint. The tribe's medicine men, Dida:hnvwi:sgi (healers) and Adawehi (wise men), traditionally came from this clan at one time in Cherokee history. The Clan Color for the AniWodi is White and their wood is Locust. * '''Ah-ni-wa-ya''' or ''Wolf'' Clan - The Wolf Clan is the largest clan today and the most prominent clan, providing most of the war chiefs, and warriors. True ah-ni-wa-ya are protectors of the people. The wolf clan are keepers and trackers of the wolf and the only clan who could kill a wolf through special ceremonies and wolf medicines. The Clan color of the AniWaya is Red and their wood is Hickory. In ancient times, the clan names represented to the Ah-ni-ku-ta-ni the balance between the spiritual forces that shaped and guided the human spirit on its journey and development through life in preparation for entry into the spirit world. The Ah-ni-ku-ta-ni teach that life is made up of four distinct sections and paths, 1) development in the womb 2) childhood 3) marriage and parenting 4) elders (grandmothers and grandfathers) and the perpetuation of the culture through the ancient ceremonies. Each section or quadrant of life was represented as part of the ancient sun symbol or crossed circle commonly seen in ancient mississipian culture. It was taught by the Ah-ni-ku-ta-ni that following entry into the spirit world, all of the people still continued their dances, ceremonies, and family relationships in the afterlife in a place set apart for the people. Cherokee traditionally buried their dead in the earth as they believed that the plants fed the animals, the animals and plants fed the people, and the people, at their death, should return to the earth and feed the plants. Membership in a particular clan did not mean that the members of the clan were in some way blocked or held at a particular level of spiritual development or attainment. Clan membership and the existence of the clans was simply meant to represent a balance of the spiritual forces that made up the world of the Ah-ni-yv-wi-ya. All members of the society could participate in the ceremonies and were all viewed as equals. Since the Wolf Clan represented the final level of attainment and was also the clan of the warrior class, it membership over time continued to grow in ancient times until is became the largest of the Cherokee Clans. It was believed that if an Ah-ni-yv-wi-ya did not fully complete these levels of development, they would not be able to find their way to the place set apart for them with their people in the spirit world and would wander in darkness on the Earth after death as a spirit. The Cherokee society is historically a matrilineal society; meaning clanship is attained through the mother. Prior to Oklahoma statehood, the women were considered the Head of Household among the Western Cherokee in Oklahoma, with the home and children belonging to her should she separate from a husband. The knowledge of a person's clan is important for many reasons; historically, and still today among Cherokee traditionalists, it is forbidden to marry within your clan. Clan members are considered brother and sisters. In addition, when seeking spiritual guidance and traditional medicine ceremonies, it is necessary to name your clan. Seating at ceremonial stomp dances is by clan, as well. Ceremonies which require the Cherokee to address to fire or perform washing in the sacred circle of an Ah-ni-ku-ta-ni ceremony requires the name the clan to which the Cherokee belongs. Cherokees born outside of a clan or outsiders who were taken into the tribe in ancient times had to be adopted into a clan by a clan mother. If the person was a women who had bourne a Cherokee child and was married to a Cherokee man, she could be taken into a new clan, and her husband was required to leave his clan and move to her new clan. Men who were not Cherokee and married into a Cherokee household could simply be taken into his wife's clan. The Ah-ni-go-te-ge-wi or the Wild Potato Clan's subdivision is Blind Savannah . Historically, members of this clan were known to be 'keepers of the land,' and gatherers The wild potato was a main staple of the older Cherokee life back east (Tsa-la-gi U-we-ti). At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Wild Potato arbor is to the left of the Wolf arbor. The Ah-ni-gi-lo-hi or the Long Hair Clan, whose subdivisions are Twister, Wind and Strangers, are known to be a very peaceful clan. In the times of the Peace Chief and War Chief government, the Peace Chief would come from this clan. Prisoners of war, orphans of other tribes, and others with no Cherokee tribe were often adopted into this clan, thus the name 'Strangers.' At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Long Hair arbor is on the East side, and also houses the Chiefs and other leaders of the ground. The Ah-ni-(k)a-wi or the Deer Clan were historically known as fast runners and hunters. Even though they hunted game for subsistence, they respected and cared for the animals while they were living amongst them. They were also known as messengers on an earthly level, delivering messenges from village to village, or person to person. At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Deer arbor is to the left of the Wild Potato arbor. Ah-ni-tsi-s-qua or the Red Tailed Hawk (Bird) Clan were historically known as messengers. The belief that birds are messengers between earth and heaven, or the People and Creator, gave the members of this clan the responsibility of caring for the birds. The subdivisions are Raven, Turtle Dove and Eagle. Our earned Eagle feathers were originally presented by the members of this clan, as they were the only ones able to collect them. At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Bird arbor is to the left of the Deer arbor. The Ah-ni-sa-ho-ni or the Blue Clan's subdivisions are Panther, or Wildcat and Bear (which is considered the oldest clan). Historically, this clan produced many people who were able to make special medicines for the children. At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Blue arbor is to the left of the Long Hair arbor. The Ah-ni-wo-di or the Paint Clan were historically known as a prominent medicine people. Medicine is often 'painted' on a patient after harvesting, mixing and performing other aspects of the ceremony. At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Paint arbor is to the left of the Bird arbor. The Ah-ni-wa-ya of the Wolf has been known throughout time to be the largest clan. During the time of the Peace Chief and War Chief government setting, the War Chief would come from this clan. Wolves are known as protectors. At some Oklahoma Cherokee ceremonial grounds, the Wolf arbor is to the left of the Blue arbor. Cherokee Marriages were as much between the Grandmothers of a clan as between the couple themselves. It was not permitted to marry within your own clan. A potential suitor had to select a young woman from another clan. Typically, the clan leaders would be consulted before such a selection was made. When a young man had chosen a girl he wished to marry he would kill a deer and bring a offer of deermeat to the home of the girl he was interested in. If she chose to marry him, she cooked the deer meet and offered it to him. If she rejected the deer meat, it was assumed to be a denial of this suitor. This courtship required approval of both clans before courtship could occur. It was only permitted to court one woman at a time. Although there are examples of polygamy in the ancient culture, this practice was not generally engaged in. There were also instances of same-sex cohabitation, however, there was never a concept of same sex marriage or same sex courtships. There are historical instances of "extended families" where another male or female would cohabitate with a married couple. Provided all parties were in agreement, including the clan leaders, this conduct would be allowed. These are the only examples of same sex relationships known to have existed in ancient times. The age of consent for Cherokee young people was typically fifteen for girls and seventeen for boys, but was not a strict practice. If the couple chose to marry, the groom had to obtain the approval of his clan leaders to complete the marriage. Typically, he required the approval of his Clan Grandmother and her relatives. The bride had to obtain the approval of her mother's sister, or if unavailable, her Grandmother or Great Aunt. If all parties agreed, then the couple was permitted to marry. Once a couple had married, they lived with the wife's clan. Since any children born to the couple were of the same clan as the woman, her brothers or male relatives typically were responsible for the social and cultural development of the children. It was the wife's male relatives who typically disciplined and taught the children, and not the father. The father's clan did have the priviledge of choosing the names for the couples children. This was generally done by one of the father's sisters or Clan grandmothers. If a womens husband failed to please her, was unfaithful, or disgraced her clan, she could divorce him by simply placing a deerskin outside of their dwelling and placing his belongings on it, at which point, he was expected to leave. He could return to his own clan or move in with the unmarried men of her clan. The early Europeans, after their first contacts with the Cherokee people, were confused by the Cherokee men's inablity to make quick decisions in counsel and trade meetings. It was later learned by the Europeans that the men were required to return home and discuss these matters with their wives and obtain their approval. This resulted in the early Europeans commenting and recording that the Cherokee had a "petticoat government." In a traditional Cherokee Household, the wife owned all property and the children, and the husband was always required to obtain her approval on family or clan matters. Contrary to many myths from the early Europeans, Cherokee wives were not permitted as part of the culture to "beat their husbands with a stick" for disobediance to the wife. Although it is recorded that this type of behavior did occur in instances of domestic disputes, it was not a socially approved or sanctioned practice, nor was any form of spousal abuse, whether involving the husband or the wife. The wife was required to obtain her husbands approval on matters of their children and clan affairs and work as partners in their relationship. Wives were not allowed to divorce their husbands for frivilous reasons. Divorce, as other elements of Cherokee Clan life, typically required the approval of the Clan leaders and also required a sound basis for the married woman's decision. Men were not allowed to divorce their wives or end a relationship without the approval of their clans, although a husband could request to end a marriage or relationship for valid reasons of incompatibility or infidelity. When important matters required the entire township to meet for discussion in Cherokee communities, and it was a matter that required group concensus, or a clan internally had a group meeting on an important matter, each person would bring both a black and white stone or shell bead for voting. A basket would be present for the individuals to cast their votes. A white shell or bead signaled a postive vote, a black stone or bead signalled a negative vote. The voting system was not democratic in this case. If there were a proponderance of votes one way or the other, the minority voters were expected to discuss their reasons for being the minority vote and both sides were expected to come to balance and compromise and the votes would be recast. The voting would continue over and over again until the majority of the members voted en masse one way or the other. Votes were not secret, and was an open affair with all other members knowing who was casting the deciding vote. After the final vote was cast, any members who refused to change their votes were subject to sanctions, which could include banishment from the township, or the entire tribe, depending on the nature of the seriousness of the topic being decided. The Cherokee in ancient times believed that all things must be balanced and that agreement was always possible. When this was not the case, those members who refused to compromise were usually asked to leave the community. This was the reason for the numerous Cherokee townships that existed, and the method by which the Cherokee seeded new communities. When groups could not agree, they separated and created a new Cherokee township. This system worked and over time resulted in the Cherokee occupying huge areas of the Southeast. There were many instances in ancient times when a young couple fell madly in love and wanted to marry and were unable to obtain permission from their clans to do so. These couples could, and at times did, run off into the woods together and cohabitate as husband and wife. If they remained until the next Green Corn Ceremony, they could return to the community and be taken back as husband and wife to live with the woman's clan. Green Corn was the high religious ceremony of the Cherokee People, and all debts and minor infractions of the law were typically forgiven between parties at this time. This practice allowed slight deviations from the ancient religious laws to be tolerated in the interest of the preservation of Clan and family relationships, should disagreements arise between clans over minor matters. Serious crimes were not forgiven and required severe punishments. Certain classes of offenses required either the offender to present themselves for punishment, or another member of their clan to take the place of the offender. In ancient times, if a Cherokee committed a major offense, such as murder, the people most likely to hunt him down and bring him to the Grandmothers for judgment were the members of his own family or Clan. = Sequoyah = The exact place and date of Sequoyah's birth are unknown, as no written record exists. Speculation and guess-work by historians place his birth at some point between 1760 and 1776. As for the location, speculation places it in either Tennessee, Georgia, North Carolina, Alabama or South Carolina. James Mooney, a prominent anthropologist and historian of the Cherokee people, quotes a cousin in saying that Sequoyah and his mother spent his early years in the village of Tuskegee in Tennessee. he name Sequoyah or Sikwâ'yǐ is believed to be derived from the Cherokee word Sikwă meaning pig. Possibly this is a reference to a child-hood deformity or a later injury that left Sequoyah crippled. Again, scholars agree that he was crippled but the reason is disputed. Of his mother, it is known that she was a Cherokee and belonged to the Paint Clan and Mooney states that she was the niece of a Cherokee chief. His father was either white or part-white and part Native American. Again, sources differ as to the exact identity of Sequoyah's father, but many (including Mooney) suggest that he was possibly a fur trader or the son of Christopher Gist, a scout for George Washington. There is some indication, however, that Sequoyah and his mother were abandoned by his father, this may be indicated by the fact that Sequoyah did not speak English. At some point before 1809, Seuqoyah moved to the Wills Valley in Alabama. There he established his trade as a silversmith. He may have fought in the Creek War between 1813 and 1814 against the Red Sticks. Of course if he was crippled, likely he would not have fought, but historians speculate that he may have been wounded in battle, thus leaving him crippled. As a silversmith, Sequoyah dealt regularly with white people who had settled in the area. Often, the Native Americans were impressed by their writing, referring to their correspondence as "talking leaves." Around 1809, Sequoyah began work to create a system of writing for the Cherokee language. After attempting to create a character for each word, Sequoyah decided to divide each word into syllables and create a character for each syllable. Utilizing the Roman alphabet and quite possibly the Cyrillic alphabet, he created 85 characters to represent the various syllables. This work would take Sequoyah 12 years to complete. There was some doubt amongst his fellow Cherokee as to the worthiness of his alphabet. In order to prove his creation, Sequoyah taught his daughter Ah-yo-ka how to read and write in Cherokee. After amazing locals with his new writing, Sequoyah attempted to display his feat to tribal medicine men only to be rebuffed by them for being possessed by evil spirits. Sequoyah finally proved his feat to a gathering of Chickamaugan warriors. Quickly news of the syllabary spread and the Cherokee were filling schools in order to learn the new language. By 1823 the syllabary was in full use by The Cherokee Nation. The language was made the official language of the Cherokee Nation in 1825. = Links = Link about Cherokee language: http://www.wehali.com/tsalagi/index.cfm History of the Cherokee: http://cherokeehistory.com/ File:Petru Gheorghe Maurer.jpg 7280 34891 2006-03-22T20:09:38Z Zahir 35 Petru Gheorghe Maurer [[Category:Portraits]] Petru Gheorghe Maurer [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:New Mersey 7281 37461 2006-05-13T21:03:55Z Zahir 35 I just wanted to say I really like this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:16, 22 March 2006 (PST) :Are we talking about the river Mersey *here*? That's in Kemr. Although, I assume that there's another soruce for the word Mersey. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:00, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::The old Kingdom of Mercia, which *here* covered parts of Kemr, but also part of England. And is all of the River Mersey in Cambria? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:16, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::Yup. I know, because I've been researching for my latest althist. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:21, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::Of course, New Surrey would do just as well. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:01, 24 March 2006 (PST) I was going to nominate this article for de-proposalization (isthataword?). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:03, 13 May 2006 (PDT) File:Flag allied powers.jpg 7283 47520 2007-09-05T08:20:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for the Allied Powers of GW2 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File talk:Flag allied powers.jpg 7284 38161 2006-05-30T01:06:44Z Marc pasquin 10 ????? This is a proposal. My logic for having such a thing is to serve as a symbol of unity amongst a very diverse alliance, which also serves as a quick identifier. Lets face it--the various nations involved in GW2 were very many and making sure ''your side'' had an instantly identifiable flag had extremely practical applications. In the US civil war, the Confederacy actually lost troops when they tried to use a slight variation of the US flag as their banner. When they finally got around to choosing a flag based on the battle flag of the Army of North Virginia (the famous "stars and bars") they put it as a canton on an all-white field! Anyway, this is intended to look simple, yet distinct, and instead of bearing any specific emblems from any of the allied powers, contains colors that are present at least once in each flag of those united to defeat Hessler. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:12, 22 March 2006 (PST) : *here* there was no such thing during any war involving multi-national coalition. Any common flag would have been perceived as an effort toward unification which would have been resisted. The other reason is that by the time of the second great war, flags were no longer carried into combat pretty much negating the need for a battle flag. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:13, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::Marc, they can't have stopped utterly and completely with that practice, or I shouldn't have been able to find a picture of Soviets raising a flag over (I believe) Berlin that is now here: [[:Image:Snorreichstag flag.jpg]]... They may have largely stopped, but this and [[Wikipedia:Raising the Flag on Iwo Jima|Iwo Jima]] are two examples *here* that stand out strongly in my mind. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:09, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::Those were both ''post-battle'', however. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:12, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::: You might find many pictures showing soldiers with national flags or airfield flying some type of airforce ensign. Again, this is not the same as using a flag in battle for the purpose of recognition. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:16, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: The Allies during WWII began using the UN flag, even though at the time there was no UN. I would also point out that *there* the existence of federations, codominions, etc. is much more common so such entities tend to have their own flags. I'm not in love with the idea, but I rather like it, so offer it for consideraton. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:31, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::: The Commonwealth of Nations has a flag, so that alone could drastically reduce the number of flags in use during the conflict. I'd be more worried about the disparate uniforms and traditions in use. That war must have been a logistical nightmare! I would think that anything that could simplify identification would be used. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:23, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::: Ah, but the Commonwealth didn't exist until the 1950s. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:36, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::: Regarding the use of the UN flag during WW2, I think you might be thinking of the korean war. It wasn't adopted until the first meating of 1945. ::: In any case, the use of flags like the UN or NATO are not like battle flags you first gave in your example. They are use for office decoration and flying over buildings, not carried into battle for recognition purpose. Battle flags use pretty much went out (beside parades) with the habits of soldiers slowly walking toward one another. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:22, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::: Odd as it sounds, there <u>were</u> units in WWII using the UN flag. It was far, far more common in the Korean War, yes. Honestly, I'm at rather a loss to explain why they did that, but it is a matter of record. And while I do believe that an "Allied" flag might have some use in combat, I of course cannot deny it would be more useful (and far more likely to be used) as a departmental thing. Hence the article [[Allied Powers]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:32, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Zahir, the UN flag was not *designed* until 1945. I have no idea what are the records you speak of but these must either be mistaken or refering to something else. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:16, 24 March 2006 (PST) == Administrative Flag? == I think that even if it is only to be an administrative flag, I vote to keep it because I quite like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:02, 23 March 2006 (PST) : Thank you. I myself think it could use some kind of charge, but for the life of me I couldn't imagine one that the French, English, Scottish, Kemrese, Italians, etc. could all agree upon! : And I do believe its use would be most administrative. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:36, 23 March 2006 (PST) :: I don't like the idea myself. I'd imagine there would be a lot more to worry about during the War then coming up with a unified flag! I could see some kind of usage of multiple flags, though [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:12, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::You're just contrary. :P. But seriously, I could see some old lady's group in the NAL wanting to contribute to the war effort and come up with the flag, ''à la'' Betsy Ross... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:40, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::: Wouldn't even have to be a bunch of little old ladies. Bureacracies focus on amazingly mundane details. Or they can, anyway. Look at the huge arguments over the Red Cross versus the Red Crescent and the lack of a Red Star! Phhhhht. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:51, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I keep thinking it would look nicer as a saltire, which only proves you right :) I also think it would make a good sleeve badge for grunts, which may hint to its use. Then after the war it could be used as the badge of the TransAtlantic Treaty Alliance (TATA, rhymes with the vegetable, tater). - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:49, 24 March 2006 (PST). :::::: If we go with design habits *here*, as decorative and rarely seen items, these flags tend to be less abstract then national ones. A logo with or containing the orginisation name is almost always present. Usualy the logo is something along the lines of a shield with all the members flags in pattern, a sword, a map, initials, etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:16, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::::: I should point out though that its use would probably be very limited. Countries tend to get nervous about pan-national symbols as it seem to take away some of their sovereignty. A badge worn on the national uniforms is quite possible (when you look at troops serving under mandates from the UN, AU, EU or NATO) but these would probably just be for those *actively* engage in the organisation activity. In other words, it wouldn't be worn in everyday situations. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:16, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: Betina Rosen, je me souviens --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:42, 28 May 2006 (PDT) :::::::: ????? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:06, 29 May 2006 (PDT) Reginald Winters 7286 48258 2007-09-11T20:55:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Lord Reginald Winters''' {{birth infobox|date=1712|place=Carolina}} {{death infobox|date=1806|place=Carolina}} {{close infobox}} '''Lord Reginald Winters''' was the 6th Governor of [[Carolina]]. He was Governor at the time of the ratification of the Solemn League and Covenant. He was the grandson of Jacob Winters, son of Sir [[Henry Winters]], the 2nd Governor of Carolina, and was a 2nd cousin once removed to his predecessor, Lord [[Geoffery Hampton]]. Lord Reginald fought against the Covenant, threatening to veto his province's ratification. He believed that the American colonies should remain faithful to their home countries, or, at most, should find a new relationship within a sort of exanded [[Federated Kingdoms]], with each province as a new member Kingdom. As province after province ratified the Covenant, Lord Reginald came to realize that fighting against it was futile, and came to a compromise with the legislature. He would grant Assent to the ratification, in exchange for a promise to preserve the hereditary governorship. He also conceded to the establishment of a Deputy Governor for the southern half of the province, but refused to consent to a division, which many in the North had hoped for. He refused to cede the [[Tenisi|western territories]] to the [[NAL-SLC|League]] government as requested by both the new government and the residents of the territory. He did, however, establish a Deputy Governor for the West. His son, Lord [[Geoffery Winters II]], ceded it to the League shortly after becoming Governor. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Geoffery Hampton]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Carolina flag.jpg|50px]]<br>'''Governor of [[Carolina]]'''<br>1802-1806 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Geoffery Winters II]]''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians|Winters]] [[Category:Carolina]] File talk:Snorist flag.jpg 7287 35135 2006-03-24T14:39:21Z Marc pasquin 10 What article is that one for ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:33, 23 March 2006 (PST) : For the [[Second Great War]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:35, 23 March 2006 (PST) :: I think you should simply use the logo one. The disscussion about Ziba's insignias proposal seem to point toward Jan wanting them to have adopted the stylised logo from the begining. ::<blockquote> ::" have to object against the idea of a more heraldic version of the SNOR logo before 1948. Namely for this reason: it would invalidate the pictures of Kolchak and Vissarionov, and frankly, I like them fár too much for that! Nor can I see a good reason for changing it. After all, the SNOR was not the same thing as the state. It was a totalitarian party, founded in the same years as Hitler's NSDAP, and the current SNOR logo fits perfectly with that picture. What I propose is that we leave the SNOR logo intact, but alterations in the COA of the state can have taken place. The same goes with uniforms: what if the military was originally dressed in normal czarist uniforms, and Vissarionov in his later years changed their symbols into something more SNOR-like? —IJzeren Jan " :: </blockquote> :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:39, 24 March 2006 (PST) Allied Powers 7288 58496 2009-03-20T18:28:08Z BoArthur 2 The '''Allied Powers''' was a term used in the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second]] Great Wars used to describe one of major factions in the conflict. The membership of this faction changed over time. For example, [[Russia]] was a member during GW1 but not during GW2. The [[Scandinavian Realm]] opposed the Allied Powers in GW1 but eventually joined them in GW2. There was also a period during the First Great War when the [[NAL]]'s membership wavered and one in the Second where the [[Federated Kingdoms]]' did. Despite this rotating membership and the lack of any structure that could be called a true supra-national organization, the Allied Powers did in fact have a fairly extensive infrastructure in place. Evolved during the First Great War, its purpose was primarily communications and logistics as well as determining specific protocols of jurisdiction between disperate militaries and their bureacracies. In general, this infrastructure was overseen by the ''Allied Powers Coordinations Office'' (APCO), which was essentially a staff for the ''Joint Operations Committee'' (JOC). This latter consisted of general or flag officers from each of the Allied Powers and their staffs. Chairmanship of the Committee was rotating, with each member-state's senior officer present acting as Chair for a term of six months. Initially, this consisted of an army general and a navy admiral for each member, but by the Second Great War any nation that could also include an officer from their air force. Between the Wars, the Joint Operations Committee lost nearly all its members and its budget was scaled back. It met perhaps once or twice a year and did little but confirm general plans for combined war games or help expedite paperwork leftover from the conflict. Following the end of the Second Great War, the infrastructure of the APCO was eventually coopted for the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. <b>Members during the First Great War:</b> *[[Armorica]]<br> *[[Batavian Kingdom]]<br> *[[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]]<br> *'''[[Federated Kingdoms]]'''<br> *'''[[France|Republic of France]]'''<br> **'''[[Louisianne]]''' ''conscripts served in the French Foreign Legion.''<br> *'''[[North American League]]'''<br> *'''[[Russia|Russian Empire]]'''<br> *'''[[Greece|Hellenic Kingdom]]'''<br> <b>Members during the Second Great War:</b> [[Image:Flag allied powers.jpg|thumb|Flag of the Allied Powers]] *[[Armorica]] (1943-1949) *'''[[Australasia]]''' (1939-1949) *[[Batavian Kingdom]] (1940, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) *[[Danubian Confederation]] (1941, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) *[[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]] (1943-1949) *'''[[Federated Kingdoms]]''' (1940-1949) *'''[[France|Republic of France]]''' (1940-1949) **'''[[Louisianne]]''' ''conscripts served in the French Foreign Legion.''<br> *[[Katanga]] (1945, annexed by [[China]]) *[[Italy]] *[[Judea|Jewish State of Judea]] (1943-1949) *[[Lithuania|Republic of Lithuania]] (1939, annexed by [[Russia]]) *'''[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]''' (1940-1949) *[[Italy]] (1940-1949) *[[Pakštuva|Republic of Pakštuva]] (1942, annexed by [[China]]) *[[Portugal|Kingdom of Portugal]] (1945-1949) *'''[[Scandinavian Realm]]''' (1945-1949) *[[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of Two Sicilies]] (1940-1949) *[[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]] (1939, annexed by the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) *[[Bohemia]]'s government-in-exile Historians generally refer to the '''Allied Powers''' to refer to the FK, France, Italy, Russia, the Batavian Kingdom and the NAL during the First Great War. During the Second Great War, the term generally refers to the same group, sans Russia. [[Category:Second Great War]][[Category:History]][[Category:Supranational Organizations]] File:Valahia flag.gif 7289 35050 2006-03-23T18:36:00Z RoMex 46 Unofficial flag of [[Valahia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Romania]] [[Category:Romania]] Category:Flags of Romania 7290 47219 2007-09-03T09:46:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags_of_Europe]] [[Category:Romania]] File:OAC uniforms.jpg 7291 47734 2007-09-09T08:03:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 White Regency (SNOR) era uniforms for Oltenian Air Corps [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] Romanian Federation 7292 35010 2006-03-23T16:50:31Z RoMex 46 Romanian Federation moved to Romania: The most naturally used name for the nation. #redirect [[Romania]] Talk:Romanian Federation 7293 35012 2006-03-23T16:50:31Z RoMex 46 Talk:Romanian Federation moved to Talk:Romania: The most naturally used name for the nation. #redirect [[Talk:Romania]] Valahia 7294 46714 2007-08-26T14:03:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Valahia_flag.gif|thumb|The unofficial flag of {{PAGENAME}}.]] '''Valahia''' is a traditional region in [[Muntenia]]. Since the region has no administrative function nor has any precise definition, the land included within the region varies somewhat between different sources. Most typically however it is said to be the land of the great plains between the Carpathian mountains in the north and the Danube river in the south, often said to consist of the whole mayor part of Muntenia that is west of the Danube (that is the nine counties of [[Argeş]], [[Buzău]], [[Dolj]], [[Galaţi]], [[Ialomiţa]], [[Ilfov]], [[Olt]], [[Teleorman]] and [[Vlaşca]]). Sometimes the term Valahia is even used as a reference to all of the land between the Carpathians and the Danube and thus also includes southern [[Carpatia]], that is the five [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] counties of [[Gorj]], [[Mehedinţi]], [[Muscel]], [[Prahova]] and [[Vâlcea]]. Using the most common definitiion of Valahia as to consist of the western and central part of Muntenia, it would mean the region has around 6.8 million people (2004 census) living on a land covering around 27 000 SI square miles (59 000 square kilometres). (If also southern Carpatia is included, this would make a total of around 7,3 million people million peole living on a surface of around 33 000 SI square miles). ===The People=== Most of the people living in Valahia are catholic Romanians ('Muntenians') but there are however also some minor minorities, the most significant being the Bulgarians mainly living in the southern part of [[Dolj|Dolj county]] followed secondly by the Serbians found in the westernmost part of the same county. ===The Flag=== The traditional flag of Valahia consists of three horisontal stripes in the colours blue - yellow - blue, most commonly in proposions 1:2:1. The upper blue stripe stands for the sky while the yellow stripe in the middle stands for the fields of the plains and the lower blue stripe stands for the Danube and other rivers flowing through the land. It is not officially recognized, but it's still sometimes seen in various places around the Valahian lands and it's colours is used in several circumstances such as sport teams. [[Category:Romania]] File:Carpatia flag.gif 7295 35048 2006-03-23T18:34:50Z RoMex 46 Unofficial flag of [[Carpatia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Romania]] [[Category:Romania]] Carpatia 7296 46712 2007-08-26T14:02:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Carpatia_flag.gif|thumb|The unofficial flag of {{PAGENAME}} .]] '''Carpatia''' is a traditional region in the southeast of [[Oltenia]]. Even if it has no official border it is most commonly said to consist of the following eight counties: [[Braşov]], [[Gorj]], [[Hunedoara]], [[Mehedinţi]], [[Muscel]], [[Prahova]], [[Sibiu]] and [[Vâlcea]]. ===Administration=== Although Carpatia has no administrative function, the people in this area have always felt a certain commonhood and the Carpatian flag is very popular throughout these mountain areas, just as the Oltenian bat flags also are, and there has in fact even appeared suggestions to the formation of some kind of regional parliament, similar to what has been discussed for the [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] region of [[Dobrogea]] and just like the case with Dobrogea, the idea of some degree of self-sovereignity for the region has been discussed, but so far this matter has never been taken much further than that. ===The origin of the name=== The name of the region is of course derived from the Carpathian mountains and here are also indeed found the highest peaks of all the Romanian lands, including the Făgăraş massif and the mighty Moldoveanu at 8595 p. Carpatia is often considered to something like the Oltenian heartland as much of the customs and traditions that are assosiated with the Oltenian way of life, originates from these parts. ===The people=== The people of Carpatia, often refered to as Carpatians, take great pride in their well preserved traditions and are known throughout the Romanian lands and far beyond for their exceptional hospitality and wonderful attitude to life. For some life in Carpatia may appear somewhat oldfashioned at first, but anyone who’s even been on a visit in these lands, will for sure be left with a very warm impression of the openhearted people who live there and most likely feel like going back again. The Romanian saying "You come as a guest and leave as a friend!" is probably more true thanywhere else when it comes to describe the land of Carpatia. ===The flag=== The traditional flag of Carpatia is based on a horisontally oriented Romanian flag where the red colour has come to be replaced by green. The most popular explaination of the colours is that blue stand for the sky or alternatively the rivers that flow in the valleys of the land, yellow stands for the fields, the riches of the land or alternatively the sun while green stands for the forests. There are no officially declared proportions, but the most common is still a 5:3 proportion. [[Category:Romania]] File:Dobrogea flag.gif 7297 35049 2006-03-23T18:35:16Z RoMex 46 Unofficial flag of [[Dobrogea]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Romania]] [[Category:Romania]] Dobrogea 7298 46713 2007-08-26T14:03:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Dobrogea_flag.gif|thumb|The unofficial flag of {{PAGENAME}} .]] '''Dobrogea''' (in Turkish ''Dobruca'', in English sometimes ''Dobrudja'' or ''Dobruja'') is a traditional region in the east of [[Muntenia]]. It is naturally bordered by the Black Sea in the east and the Danube in the west and north. Today it is most often definted as to consist of the two coastal counties of [[Constanţa]] (in Turkish ''Köstence'') and [[Tulcea]] (in Turkish ''Tulça''). ===Administration=== Even though Dobrogea at the moment has no direct administrative function, the two counties that makes up the region (Constanţa and Tulcea) have gradually come to cooperate on an increasingly higher level and the administration has come to evolve into an ever more regional character. Discussion have in fact been going on for many years about the establishment of some kind of regional parliament and possibly an increased local sovereignity for Dobrugea as a region. It might actually happen, if approved from national level, that the two counties in the near future could merge into one unit and be replaced by a new regional administration with increased authorities. ===The People=== The region has ever since the days of the Ottoman empire and the wave of Turkish migration that occurred in the 19th century, always had a significant Turkish minority and this has come to give it a quite a special character, not the least as the peaceful relationship between these two people that has come to emerge in this parts, despite different religions and hostile past, is considered to be something really unique. In fact the blend of Romanian and Turkish influences has come to result in a special kind of mixed culture that is hard to find anywhere else. It is worth noticing that not even under the extreme rule of Gheorge Milţeanu could this unique bond that exists between the two different people in this region be broken. ===The Flag=== The quite so popular flag of Dobrogea is meant to symbolise the peaceful friendship between two different people of different religions that makes this region special. It exists in several different variants, but the most popular one uses the colours of the Muntenian (and Romanian) flag, organized diagonally and combined with a cross to symbolize the (christian) Romanians and a moon and a star to symbolize the (muslim) Turks. Sometimes the flag may also appear with a white field in the middle instead of yellow, as a symbol of the peace between the different people, but most common is still the use of the colours from the Muntenian (Romanian) flag. [[Category:Romania]] File:Vadim.jpg 7299 35026 2006-03-23T17:20:11Z Zahir 35 Theodor Vadim [[Category:Portraits]] Theodor Vadim [[Category:Portraits]] File:Banat flag.gif 7300 35046 2006-03-23T18:33:52Z RoMex 46 Unofficial flag of [[Banat]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Romania]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Bucovina flag.gif 7301 35047 2006-03-23T18:34:22Z RoMex 46 Unofficial flag of [[Bucovina]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Romania]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Timo flag.jpg 7302 35051 2006-03-23T18:36:54Z RoMex 46 City flag of Timişoara [[Category:Flags of Romania]] [[Category:Romania]] Bucovina 7303 46711 2007-08-26T14:01:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Bucovina_flag.gif|thumb|The unofficial flag of {{PAGENAME}} .]] '''Bucovina''' is a historically [[Romania|Romanian]] region in northeastern [[Oltenia]], northwestern [[Moldova]] and southern [[Ukraine]]. It roughly corresponds to [[Câmpulung|Câmpulung county]] in Oltenia, [[Suceava|Suceava county]] in Moldova and [[Černivtsi|Černivtsi province]] in Ukraine. [[Category:Romania]] File:Huniade - Old.jpg 7304 47776 2007-09-09T08:56:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Huniade Castle in [[Timişoara]]. [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Banat 7305 46710 2007-08-26T14:01:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop [[Image:Banat_flag.gif|thumb|The unofficial flag of {{PAGENAME}} .]] '''Banat''' is a traditional region in western [[Oltenia]], most often said to consist of the four counties [[Arad]], [[Caraş]], [[Severin]] and [[Timiş]], including the capital [[Timişoara]]. Unlike most elsewhere of the country, Banat is a rather flat region conisting mostly of open plains. [[Category:Romania]] File talk:Bucovina flag.gif 7306 35036 2006-03-23T17:52:36Z Sikulu 44 That bull looks like its been hit. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:52, 23 March 2006 (PST) Timişoara 7307 62528 2009-10-08T00:59:28Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and style corrections. [[Image:Timo flag.jpg|thumb|flag of Timişoara]] '''Timişoara''' is the capital city of [[Oltenia]]. With a population of 315,977 in 2004, it is increasingly popular as a tourist destination. This has been one of the main goals of the Ministry of Economic Development for years. It is they who have been touting the city as "The Vienna of the Balkans." Considerable public funds are aimed at restoring many of the old theatres, opera houses, fortresses and other period buildings. Timişoara is located in a swampy plain where two rivers, Timis and Bega, periodically flooded the territory. The confused network of subsidiary streams and swamps led to the fact that the city, built on both sides of the river Bega, took its name from the river Timis. All of the variants of its name derive from the Timiş River, known in Roman antiquity as the river Tibisis or Tibiscus. The evolution of the river name from antiquity (with the phonetic change "b" → "m") can be explained by the transition of Latin into Old Romanian. However, the city name in Romanian is an early borrowing from Old Hungarian and the name originally referred to a castle or fortress. The other names of the city (in [[Germany|German]] and [[Serbia|Serbian]]) are later borrowings from [[Hungary|Hungarian]]. [[Image:Timo skyline.jpg|thumb|city skyline]] Timişoara is a multicultural city with influential minorities, primarily Hungarians, Germans, and Serbs, as well as [[Italy|Italians]], [[Bulgaria|Bulgarians]], [[Xliponia|Xliponians]] and [[Greece|Greeks]]. An industrial city with extensive services, it was the first European city to be lit by electric street lamps in 1884. It was also the second European and the first Romanian city with horse-pulled trams in 1867. The central and the oldest area of the town is suggestively called "The Citadel". This was the nucleus from which the development of the town started. [[Image:Huniade - Old.jpg|thumb|19th century painting of Huniade Castle]] The Timişoara public transport network consists of eleven tram lines, nine trolleybus lines and 15 bus lines, and is operated by Regia Autonomă de Transport Timişoara (RATT), an autonomous corporation of the City Hall. The city is served by Romania's second-largest aerodrome, ''Traian Vuia International Aerodrome''. The city is connected to a series of major European and domestic destinations. Timişoara is a major railway centre and is connected to all other major Romanian cities, as well as local destinations. [[Image:Centre ville.jpg|thumb|The "Citadel" of Timişoara]] Arguably its most famous feature is the unique Orthodox cathedral, built during the [[Second Great War]], during which it was also severely damaged but then repaired under the auspices of the [[White Regency]]. ''Huniade Castle'' is the official residence of the prince, a fortress dating back to the 15th century. But the seat of government is the ''Dicasterial Palace'', one of the biggest building of Timişoara, the facades being decorated in the Florentine Renaissance style. The Dicasterial Palace was meant to be the [[Banat]] governor's residence; it is Timişoara's largest construction, with three inner yards, 273 rooms, halls, cellars, etc. Its facade has an interesting decoration of the Florentine Renaissance style. [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Cities]] File talk:Timo flag.jpg 7308 35039 2006-03-23T17:54:43Z RoMex 46 nice flag! [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 09:54, 23 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Timo skyline.jpg 7309 35073 2006-03-23T23:30:44Z BoArthur 2 Is there a huge number of aerodromes in and around Timoçoara? That's a lot of airships... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Let me expand; I guess I'm saying that I'm used to the thought of airplanes, and it's only rarely that I would see one in daily life. Also, I'm not sure at what level the airships fly, so ''maybe'' that's why there are so many of them? If you have some thoughts, I'm more than happy to accept them...I was just thinking, you know? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:25, 23 March 2006 (PST) : The city has one of the largest aerodromes in the Balkans, actually. Keep in mind that since airships can go at a significantly slower speed and remain aloft (unlike airplanes) quite few more ''can'' be in the airspace above a city safely than can aircraft *here*. Plus, I was trying to convey the idea that those two airships are really quite a large distance from each other--at least half a mile. : Mind you, partially this is simply an excuse to stick airships into the pic, thus conveying a better "feel" of IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:51, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::the which feeling I do share with you. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::That's one thing. But there is another significant difference: zeppelins are not restricted to aerodromes when it comes to passengers boarding and/or getting off. They might as well use a high building for that! Besides, airplanes usually avoid flying low over cities for reasons of noise (at least, that's the case *here*) and safety, so they will rather fly over the countryside. Zeppelins don't have that problem either. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:12, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::::I should think that the propellers/impellers/jet engines/whatnot that are used to maneuver the things would be rather noisy...they're portrayed that way in movies.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:28, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::<nowiki>*</nowiki>Here*, when the AT&T Pro-Am is in town, they have a blimp (or, zeppelin) fying quite low over the area, often with visible advertisements on their sides. Which makes me wonder how often they are used as floating billboards there? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:21, 23 March 2006 (PST) :::: It is true that modern airships don't néed to land in the aerodrome proper for passengers to embark -- but an aerodrome is still needed for maintenance sheds (well, really, vast hangars) and refueling depots. An aerodrome is an incredibly large space of land. Older ships dó need to land in the aerodrome, because they aren't terribly stable when docked to tall buildings -- this is why aerodromes have rail stations in them, to get passengers to and from downtown. I also suspect that most municipalities don't want the larger ships dominating their air space on a couple hundred up! I'm sure airships are used as floating billboards as well. There's a lot of wasted advertising space, otherwise! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:30, 23 March 2006 (PST) File talk:OAC uniforms.jpg 7310 35136 2006-03-24T15:03:30Z Zahir 35 Can I recommend that regency era insignias (though not modern one) followed SNORist pattern. At the very least, not british inspired ones. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:30, 23 March 2006 (PST) : These are based on WWII Romanian Air Force uniforms, not British. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:27, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::Of course, this begs the question, were the WWII Romanian Air Force uniforms *here* inspired by the British ones? Looking at them, I can see why Marc thought they were British. Where did you find your source material for this picture? It would be interesting to see what the real "genealogy" of the Uniforms are... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:56, 23 March 2006 (PST) ::: Various links: :::* http://www.rathbonemuseum.com/ROMANIA/ROMINSIG/ROMInsig.html :::* http://www.aeroflight.co.uk/waf/rom/romaf2.htm :::* http://www.axishistory.com/index.php?id=211 :::* http://www.axishistory.com/index.php?id=211 :::* http://www.worldwar2.ro/arr/ ::: During WW2 the Romanian Air Force was most heavily influenced by the ''Luftwaffe'', seeing as Romania was part of the Axis. I've done a quick search and been unable to find the original of the picture I downloaded. But I can tell you that the original was more khaki in color. I decided to change it to very dark grey and the tie/cap to royal blue. The cap I've also seen in several photographs of Romanian military figures. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:34, 23 March 2006 (PST) AHA! Found it! http://www.rathbonemuseum.com/ROMANIA/ROMPhotos/ROMPhotos1.html [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:39, 23 March 2006 (PST) : The higher echelon were indeed inspired by the british (but then, so were most countries in those days). They were simply the british-inspired naval stripes the romanians already used but with the loop turned squarish. You can see pictures of the insignias of the Kingdom of Romania below. : For the regency though, as I mentioned, they might have switched to something that, at least, is inspired by the SNORist ones just like the post war romanian ones *here* were Soviet style: :http://www.uniforminsignia.net/index.php?p=show&id=231&sid=1839 (kingdom of romania air force) :http://www.uniforminsignia.net/index.php?p=show&id=122&sid=2361 (Peoples' republic of Romania, air force was blue instead of red) :That's a good site for inspiration incidently. :--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:18, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: Thank you. My preference would be that the shoulder boards of the Regency-era uniforms have a distinctly SNOR-ish look, along with a few other details, yet the essential "cut" of the uniforms more-or-less remain the same. Recall that the White Regency was not ideologically loyal to anything like the SNOR. They were opportunists who thought of themselves as Oltenians. In general their policies were simple variations of the "carrot and the stick," and part of the "carrot" was that Oltenia remained itself along with the illusion that--Denethor-like--they were simply stewards of the state until the succession could be ironed out. :: The shoulder boards shown in the article are of the Restored Principality, btw. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:03, 24 March 2006 (PST) File:Kemrprovinces.png 7311 47872 2007-09-09T11:57:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Provinces of Kemr [[Category:Maps of the FK]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Illinoise 7312 54530 2008-09-22T19:04:24Z BoArthur 2 /* Capital */ I'm confused by the history section. By the early 18th century, surely there would no longer be claims by Louisianne? And what does it mean to say that it was a "state"? Was the territory a sort of no-man's-land, and English colonists established a short-lived nation that actually joined the NAL, sort of like Texas *here*? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:53, 23 March 2006 (PST) :The war mentioned surely must be the [[1755 War]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Government== Oh, I'm always pleased to see something interesting in the provincial governmental designs! But I have two questions: * Although the system may not recognize political parties exist, they most certainly do. How is that reconciled? * Why "Premier Minister" and not "Prime Minister" or "Premier"? Or "First Minister" for that matter (which is what PM and Premier mean)? And btw, thanks so much for contributing! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:44, 6 November 2006 (PST) ::Maybe they fancy themselves a Communist Semi-Autonomous entity? (AND NO, that's not serious, just like Communist Buddhists of Russia wasn't serious.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:23, 6 November 2006 (PST) :::Where comes the Communist link? The Premier Minister thingy is just because it's near Louisianne; Premier is French for First, isn't it, and First President + Prime Minister -> Premier Minister. As for the "no political parties" idea I scabbed that off Nebraska *here*, I don't know how it works there. I have two ways of taking this; either a) politicians align themselves with political parties but are not officially recognised or b) politicians are best known according their ideology e.g. Socialist, Conservative, Liberal, etc etc etc. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:50, 6 November 2006 (PST) ::::Premier from the Premier of Russia. That's how they were called in American English. That's why. And that's why I'm COMPLETELY joking and you can disregard my comment. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] I would suggest--and this is no more than a suggestion--another name for the Premier Minister than '''Jacques Carter''' simply because of the popular fictional figure of [[Jacques Cartier]] (unless of course you want to use this coincidence in some way). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:52, 10 November 2006 (PST) :I see, that's probably a good idea. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] ==Jeremy Booth?== Just a thought--perhaps he was related to [[Drew Wilkes-Booth]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:05, 16 November 2006 (PST) :Probably. And all of those Louisiannans are probably related too. Thanks for sorting out Peoria. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:15, 1 February 2007 (PST) == Capital == I doubt that it's Peoria, since now we know Peoria was spent 130 years as a condominium between Illinoise and Ouisconsin... although, having the capital in a condominium wouldn't be unprecedented. I think [[Gadangmeland]] works that way. In the same post that Padraic named Ouisconsin's capital St. Francis, he also designated "Mound City" as the capital of Illinoise. That would most likely be in the Cahokia Mounds region, the site of some of the earliest European settlement in the region and commuting distance from [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9935 9935]) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:03, 19 September 2008 (UTC) :I think you may mean St. Louis--Lyons-sur-Mizouri correlates to Kansas City, *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:59, 22 September 2008 (UTC) ::Yes, I did. Louisiannais geography D-. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :::No D-, just a 12/20. 10/20 means that you failed, and you'd have to take the test again. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:04, 22 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Allied Powers 7313 58475 2009-03-20T14:21:19Z BoArthur 2 Shouldn't Italy, rather than Lombardy be listed in GWII? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:12, 24 March 2006 (PST) :That seems to be a relic of the days when Italy was known as Lombardy. I vote that those who are playing in that area of the sandbox decide which one it should be. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:21, 20 March 2009 (UTC) How to add, that Bohemian exile government was part of Allied Powers, whereas Bohemian quisling regime was part of Grossallianz? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 08:18, 20 March 2009 (UTC) File:Regency olt insignia.jpg 7314 47452 2007-09-05T04:52:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Insignia of the Oltenian Military during the Regency Era [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] File talk:Regency olt insignia.jpg 7315 35162 2006-03-24T22:00:26Z Zahir 35 Looks good, just one suggestion: the 2nd and 3rd slides of the second line could have their lines horizontal below the pips to avoid confusion with the 7th slide. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:22, 24 March 2006 (PST) : I took your suggestion but placed the lines above the pips in keeping with the overall look. Those boards, btw, are for the highest ranks of non-commissioned officers. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:39, 24 March 2006 (PST) :: I see. If you want to distinguish them further from the officers, you could give them "blind" pips (no enamel content) with the branch being shown by either the bars or the small edges for the others (like on the 1st one of the 1st line) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:09, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::: Not a bad idea, but in this case I'm trying to deliberately replicate the look of SNOR-insignia. It gets a little tricky because the Oltenian military has more enlisted and noncoms that did/do the Russian. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:14, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::: Fair enough. One option is to make the Praporshchik' pips silver (Like SNOR). Incidently, if you want the ranks to correspond with the relative *level* of their SNOR counterpart, instead of adding the lot between sergent and Praporshchik you might want to "pepper" them around. By comparing their relative ranks *here* (which would probably be similar *there*) during the soviet era, you could get for the army of romania: :::: Soldat: plain red slide :::: Soldat-Fruntas: black slide with red edges (like your 1st one) :::: Caporal: black slide with 1 red small stripe :::: Sergent: black slide with 2 red small stripes :::: Sergent Major: black slide with 3 red small stripes :::: Plutonier: black slide with 1 red large horizontal band :::: Plutonier Major: black slide with 1 red large horizontal band + 1 red vertical stripe :::: Plutonier Adjutant: black slide with 1 red large horizontal band + 2 red vertical stripes :::: Maistru Militar class IVA: plain silver slide :::: Maistru Militar class IIIA: plain silver slide + 1 red pip :::: Maistru Militar class IIA: plain silver slide + 2 red pips :::: Maistru Militar class IA: plain silver slide + 3 red pips :::: Maistru Militar Principal: plain silver slide + 4 red pips :::: It also occur to me that the "regent" of oltenia might have is own rank insignia, if only for ceremonial purposes. Something like a plain gold epaulette with the party's symbol over cross marshall's batons. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:20, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I agree that the regent/lord protector would have his own rank insignia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:00, 24 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Moldova map.png 7316 35206 2006-03-25T15:02:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 When/how the Romanians got Transdniester? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:39, 24 March 2006 (PST) :I'm assuming you mean the section of land between it and the Black Sea that it _doesn't_ have *here*? I'm not quite sure...could be in Ferko's Balkan Histories, or simply be QSS. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::No, the section on the left coast of Dniester (Tiraspol, Dubasari, etc.). Historically Romania in the real world had the section that you mention, but it was detached from Romania and attached to Ukraine by the Soviet Union after World War 2. That did not happen in IB I assume so that area is still at Romania. However, here come sthe trouble, because the Transdniester was attached to Moldova by the Soviet Union, and if that never happened in IB then Transdniester would probably be in Ukraine. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:25, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::Which part are you talking about? I'm not seeing where you're meaning...I know you're talking about everything to one side of the Dniester (Danube, I'm guessing) but which side are you meaning? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Dniester is not Danube, but a river that runs close to Ukrainian border. And I am talking about areas to the north and east of that river (between Dniester and the Ukrainian border); Tighina city is on the Dniester. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:14, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::::Could it have been something the SNORists did? That area's been pretty much synonmymous with Moldova since the Dream Time, so I'm reticent to change it. That is unless Jan or the others want to weigh in, and I'll accept their opinions... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::: For purposes of land changes, I think that unless some specific IB events would contradict it, we can probably assume that what the Soviets did, SNOR would have also (but justified it differently). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:56, 24 March 2006 (PST) :I would imagine that Transdniester (and Odesa likewise?) might had been attached to Moldova at some point of time before the First Great War, while it was still a part of Russia. It does however seem a little unlikely that the same contructed border that appeared when the Moldovan SSR was established after WWII *here*, would actually come to be *there*. In my own opinion it would have seem more likely that the Dniester (''Dnister'' in Ukrainian, ''Nistru'' in Romanian) would have come to be the border between Romania and Ukraine, but I was assuming this border to already be QSS, so I make my maps according to what the map of the Balkan shows. How did Odesa came to be Romanian, btw? It might be that Transdniester came to become part of Moldova in the same way? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 01:19, 25 March 2006 (PST) For those who don't know about Transdniestria *here*, read [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transdniestria its Wikipedia article], but mind for some hints of pro- and anti-Romanian bias. : Ack! Forgot to sign that, and it should have read "pro- and anti-Romanian *and Moldovan* bias" --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 19:33, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::From [[Dalmatia]]: :::''Oltenia and Moldova are established as independent states in April and May 1918 respectively. After the Ukraine secedes from Russia, Moldova seized the opportunity to take Odesa from the Ukraine.'' ::This is QSS. There must a broader explanation somewhere in the Conculture archives, but I don't really have the time now to look for it. Anyway, we can safely assume that the fate of Transnistria was closely connected to that of Odessa; in fact, I think in IB Odesa is simply part of Transnistria. Unlike *here*, Ukraine managed to survive as an independent state, but the costs were numerous. In fact, Ukraine was so busy fighting the Russians and the Veneds, that they were simply unable to fight the Moldovans. And so, the latter managed to occupy an even greater portion of Ukrainian territory. ::GW2 didn't change anything in the borders of Moldova/Ukraine. It would, perhaps, have been more in line with the SNOR's ideology to add the whole region to Slavic Ukraine; but in fact they did quite the opposite: they had the idea of turning Moldova into a half-Slavic state, and so they started russification there. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:54, 25 March 2006 (PST) :::I guess this could pretty well explain why the border could have become the way it is. Also, as I see it, if there is anything in IB called "Transdniester" ("Transdnister" / "Transnistru"), this would be a term used for the part of Moldova that is on the "other side" of the Nistru river and hence also including the area around Odesa. [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 05:10, 25 March 2006 (PST) ::::Indeed! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:02, 25 March 2006 (PST) News/20060324 7317 41169 2006-08-21T10:58:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060324| IBAP &mdash; 24.MAR.2006 &mdash; Huge Blast Rocks Jervan College |'''Muelusun (Mulhouse), [[Jervaine|High Kingdom of Jervaine]]''' &mdash; Firefighters and police are investigating the cause of an explosion at a chemistry institute in Muelusun, which has killed one person and critically injured another. A fire continued after the blast around 1200 PMT, and a pall of thick smoke hung over the three story building, and firefighters were evacuating nearby residents for their protection. ...}} File:Olt-sec-uni.jpg 7318 47457 2007-09-05T04:57:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Uniform of the Oltenia's Securitate [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] The Vompire King 7319 35196 2006-03-25T08:09:02Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} The '''Vompire King''' was an ancient [[vompire]] from the [[Traci: Season 1|first season]] of ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]''. It is unknown just how old he was, but he was already ancient around the year 1400, when he fought, and slew, the Erie Hunter. The encounter left him severely weakened, however. Almost 500 years later, he again tried to establish a Vompire Kingdom, but this time, was killed by [[Traci Winters]]. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Vompire King]] Talk:Securitate 7320 35216 2006-03-25T17:03:54Z Marc pasquin 10 Full Name Maybe the article should in some way also mention the ''Securitate'' that came to be under the rule of Gheorge Milţeanu in Muntenia? [[User:RoMex|RoMex]] 01:32, 25 March 2006 (PST) :Well, you can always add something about the Muntenian Securitate to this article! I can't see why it couldn't cover both Securitates. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:18, 25 March 2006 (PST) == Full name == Something I found out while looking around, while *here* "Departamentul Securităţii Statului" was the name of the state security during the communist era, "Direcţia Generală a Poliţiei de Siguranţă" was the one under the monarchy. Assuming the Securitate *there* is the continuation of it, it could have kept the same name (wouldn't change its usual name, just its official one). File talk:Olt-sec-uni.jpg 7321 35217 2006-03-25T17:33:39Z Zahir 35 The uniform looks good, just 3 suggestions (which you can feel free to disregard if you want): - If you want to follow SNORist pattern, dark green is for border guard. State security/secret police is dark blue. - The heart shape just look like an odd choice to me. Other possibility: :::- maybe just the axe on a shield with the organisation's unitial (similar to *here*) :::- surrounded by a garland :::- in front of a cross crosslet (based on one of the kingdom's decoration) - The pre-communist romanian uniform *here* used a distinctively shaped kepi (of austrian inspiration) that had a high narrow crown and small visor. The regency *there* could have kept using something similar to it (although modernised) as a sign of continuity instead of a russian inspired one: http://killeenroos.com/5/uniform/18.jpg (old field cap) http://arynok.free.fr/roumanie/Bucarest/novembre/GardeRO.jpg (modern ceremonial kepi) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:50, 25 March 2006 (PST) : The heart shape is really a result of the quirks of the man who shaped the [[Securitate]] more than any other. I rather like the notion of such a feared organization having an almost bland uniform. : But I must say the pics you've provided seem like a wonderful inspiration for the Grand Princely Guard I was planning on developing--rather like the Blue Hussars in function. Heh heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:33, 25 March 2006 (PST) Petru I 7322 53960 2008-09-04T04:24:57Z Zahir 35 deprop [[Image:Petru i.jpg|thumb|Petru I]] Pedro Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (born 1892-died 1947) aka '''Petru I of [[Moldova]]'''. Younger brother of Manuel II "The Patriot" deposed king of [[Portugal]]. The successful revolt of Moldova against [[Russia]] at the end of the [[First Great War]] was one of several changes wrought by that conflict. But whereas neighboring [[Oltenia]] had a candidate for Prince ready made, with the support of the already independent [[Muntenia]], Moldova as a state was less settled. As a result, the various negotiators among the Great Powers of Europe took upon themselves to "suggest" a monarch for the fledgling nation. Incentives were offered, and threats hinted at, so the provisional government agreed. [[Image:Md-rex.jpg|thumb|Royal banner of Moldova]] Initially, the throne was offered to Manuel II, but he turned it down. Some historians have speculated the provisional government would not have been so willing had they realized it was Pedro, not Manuel, they were going to receive as their new king. Petru (as he now styled himself) married ''Aurelia'' (1901-1947), the daughter of a prominent boyar family in 1921, having converted from Catholocism to the Orthodox faith upon arrival in his new realm. She was one of many Boyar ladies paraded in front of the new King, and he chose Aurelia for her great beauty. She had already turned down several proposals of marriage already, but agreed to become Queen. Aurelia was an autocratic young woman, with a strong will which was tempered by her husband's tendency towards compromise and diplomacy. Together they were an effective team. Apart from building Moldova's infrastructure, laws and army, Petru and Aurelia's policies during the 1920s and 1930s were to ally themselves with [[Prussia]] and the [[Holy Roman Empire]] as a counterpoint to the threat from [[Russia]]. When the two major powers formed an alliance, Moldova was swallowed up in the early stages of the [[Second Great War]]. From exile in Berlin, Petru and his queen unceasingly lobbied for [[Adolf Hessler]]'s aid in reclaiming their kingdom. Eventually they received exactly that aid as part of the unravelling of the ''Allianz''. But their return to their thrones was short-lived. By 1947 Moldova was again facing Russian conquest. Petru and Aurelia were reported killed in an air raid, although many believe to this day they were the victims of an assassination plot by Pro-[[SNOR]]-ists within the Army. Petru had three childen: * <i>Dumitra Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha</i> (1922 - 1955?) who disappeared in 1955 while trying to get authorities in Moldova to re-open an investigation into her parents' deaths. She is widely believed to have been murdered and enjoys the reputation of a martyr. * <i>Madalina Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha</i> (1924 - 1983) married a German nobleman in 1944, widowed in 1945. Never returned to Moldova. Died of cancer, childless. * <i>Aurel Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha</i> (1930 - 2003) also known as [[Aurel I]], the second King of Moldova, who was allowed to "reign" as a puppet by the SNOR. He lived long enough to see Moldova become free again, whereupon he abdicated in favor of his son in 1991. {{infobox office | office = King of Moldova <br> 1918-1947 | flag = Md-rex.jpg | predecessor = First to hold title | successor = '''[[Aurel I]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] National anthems 7323 58981 2009-04-20T06:26:34Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Upon This Land */ Added further info =Europe= ==[[Andorra]]== ===l Gran Carlemany=== ==[[Batavian Kingdom]]== ===We be soldiers three=== :We be soldiers three :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :Lately come forth from the Low Country :With never a penny of money <br> :Here, good fellow, I drink to thee :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :To all good fellows wherever they be :With never a penny of money <br> :And he that will not pledge me this :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :Pays for the shot, whatever it is, :With never a penny of money <br> :Charge again, boy, charge it again :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :As long as there is any ink in thy pen :With never a penny of money <br> :We be soldiers three :Pardonnez moi, je vous en prie :Lately come forth from the Low Country :With never a penny of money. ==[[Dalmatia]]== ===Af Adria biala=== Af Adria biala Stoa Dalmatia Szampru liara! Vo tuati vraguri daviandamerme tai o mamna Patria, Dalmatia! Loose Translation: On the beautiful Adriatic Stands Dalmatia Forever free! From all enemies We will defend you O great Fatherland, Dalmatia! (to tune of God Save the Queen...) ==[[England]]== ===Jerusalem=== And did þose feet in ancient time<br> Walk upon Englandes mounteins green?<br> And was þat holy lamb of God<br> On Englandes blessed pastures seen?<br> And did þat countenance divine<br> Shine forþ upon þose clouded hills?<br> And was Jerusalem, builded here,<br> Amongst þose dark, satanic mills?<br> Bring me my bow of burning gold!<br> Bring me my arrows of desire!<br> Bring me my spear - o clouds unfold!<br> Bring me my chariot of fire!<br> I will not cease from mental ficht,<br> nor shall my sword sleep in my hand<br> til we have built Jerusalem<br> in Englandes green and pleasant land!<br> The anthem is based on a legend that, after his Bar Mitzvah but before his baptism, Jesus came with Joseph of Aramithea to Britain and visited a village called Walsingham in Norfolk, where a palace was built (though at that time, it would have been Celtic). This legend originates from a vision by Richeldis de Faverches in 1061. An attempt at a replica was built, but it was burnt down in the Peasant's revolt in 1381. It is still the second-most visited site of Pilgrimage in the FK after Glastein. The poem was written by William Blake as a preface to his great epic, "Milton: A poem" though was never intended to be used as a hymn or anthem. ==[[Monastic Republic]]== ===Upon This Land=== Upon this land the Virgin Mother trod,<br> And she did ask her Son, the Lord our God,<br> “Deign to bestow this garden fair on me,<br> Mountains and vales, the land from sea to sea,<br> From Athos’ snow to ocean’s thund’ring foam,<br> That here my children may receive a home.”<br> “I give to you this paradise so dear,<br> Your children shall find peace and refuge here.<br> A haven of salvation they may seek,<br> From shore to shore to Athos’ snow-capped peak.<br> Where chestnut, pine and bounteous olive grow.<br> Long may your children peace and plenty know.”<br> In 1953, Father Serafim of St. Athanasius Monastery composed this National Anthem, which was approved by the Holy Synod. ==[[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]== ===[[Kong Christian]]=== {|align=center cellpadding=2 |- style="font-size:150%" !align=center width=50%|Kong Christian !align=center width=50%|King Christian |- style="font-size:80%" |align=center|[In Riksmål] |align=center|[English translation] |- |align=left| Kong Christian ſtod med høg en Maſt<br> I Røk og Damp;<br> Hennes Værje hamrede ſvå faſt,<br> at Satans Hjælm og Hjærne braſt.<br> Da ſank hvært djævelſk Spegel og Maſt<br> I Røk og Damp.<br> Fly, ſkrek de, fly, hvad flykte kan!<br> Hvo ſtår for Rikets Christian (2x)<br> I Kamp? |align=left| King Christian stood with high a mast<br> In mist and smoke;<br> Her crew hammered so steadfastly,<br> that Satan's helm and brains blew up;<br> Then sank each evil hulk and mast,<br> In mist and smoke.<br> "Fly!" shouted they, "fly, he who can!<br> Who braves of the Realm's Christian (2x)<br> In fight?" |- |align=left| Vår Rikes Væg til Ros og Makt,<br> Svartlåten Hav!<br> Mottak din Ven, ſom uforſagt<br> Torr møte Faren med Forakt<br> Svå ſtolt som du mot Stormens Makt,<br> Svartlåten Hav!<br> Og raſk igegnem Larm og Spil<br> Og Kamp og Segr før mig til (2x)<br> Min Grav! |align=left| Path of our Realm to fame and might,<br> Dark-rolling sea!<br> Receive thy friend, who, scorning flight,<br> dares to meet danger with despite,<br> proudly as you, the tempest's might,<br> Dark-rolling sea!<br> And amid pleasures and alarms,<br> and war and victory, be your arms (2x)<br> my grave! |} ===[[Faroe Islands]]=== ==== Tú alfagra land mítt==== ==[[Xliponia]]== ===Façira Nosser=== Hoimtat a lipri,<br> çer a monnani,<br> insuli a saqi<br> in mari hairuli!<br> Çot est amih pemmenut,<br> çiran ad hini artut.<br> Frosferi foxlo nosser<br> ot ad saiholi luher. [''da capo'']<br> ''Coda:''<br> Ac Xliponia, ac Xliponia in faq -<br> in faq bibi semmer!<br> '''Translation:''' OUR FATHERLAND<br> Kingdom of the free,<br> land of high mountains,<br> of islands of stone<br> in blue seas!<br> All friends are welcome,<br> the tyrant burnt to ashes.<br> May our people prosper<br> to shine through the centuries.<br> And Xliponia, and Xliponia in peace -<br> in peace live forever! :::The words are by Iogain Suçor (1705). After the adoption of the anthem the same melody was arranged by [[Georg Friedrich Kremer|Kremer]] for the ''Wassermusik''. =Africa= ==Pakštuva (1940-1942)== ===Oi neverk, matušėle (1940-1942)=== Oi neverk, matušėle, kad jaunas sūnus <br> Eis ginti brangiosios tėvynės! <br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus <br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės.<br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus<br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės.<br> Taip nelaužyk sau rankų, kaip beržo šakas <br> Kad laužo užrūstintas vėjas;<br> Tau dar liko sūnų; kas tėvynę praras, <br> Antros neišmels apgailėjęs.<br> Tau dar liko sūnų; kas tėvynę praras, <br> Antros neišmels apgailėjęs.<br> Ten už upių plačių žiba mūsų pulkai:<br> Jie mylimą Lietuvą gina;<br> Kam nusviro galva, tam Dangaus angelai<br> Vainiką iš deimantų pina.<br> Kam nusviro galva, tam Dangaus angelai <br> Vainiką iš deimantų pina.<br> Daugel krito sūnų kaip tų lapų rudens:<br> Baltveidės oi verks, nes mylėjo!<br> Bet nei bus, nei tekės Nemune tiek vandens,<br> Kiek priešų ten kraujo tekėjo.<br> Bet nei bus, nei tekės Nemune tiek vandens,<br> Kiek priešų ten kraujo tekėjo.<br> Vedė Vytautas ten didžiavyrių pulkus <br> Ir priešų sulaužė puikybę:<br> Už devynias mares, už tamsiuosius miškus <br> Išvarė kryžiuočių galybę.<br> Už devynias mares, už tamsiuosius miškus <br> Išvarė kryžiuočių galybę.<br> Saulė leidos raudona ant Vilniaus kapų,<br> Kai duobę kareiviai ten kasė, <br> Ir paguldė daug brolių greta milžinų, <br> O Viešpats jų priglaudė dvasią.<br> Ir paguldė daug brolių greta milžinų, <br> O Viešpats jų priglaudė dvasią.<br> O neverk, matušėle, kad jaunas sūnus <br> Eis ginti brangiausios tėvynės! <br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus <br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės!<br> Kad pavirtęs kaip ąžuolas girių puikus <br> Lauks teismo dienos paskutinės!<br> '''Translation:''' Oh, don't cry, beloved mother, that young son<br> Will go to defend dearest fatherland<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> Don't break your arms in the way birch branches<br> Are broken by furious winds<br> You still have sons left; who will loose his homeland<br> Won't pray out a second one<br> You still have sons left; who will loose his homeland<br> Won't pray out a second one<br> There beyond wide rivers our legions are shining<br> They are defending beloved Lithuania<br> Whos head bends down, for him the angels of sky<br> Are making a laurel of diamonds<br> Whos head bends down, for him the angels of sky<br> Are making a laurel of diamonds<br> Many sons have fallen as those leaves of Autumn<br> White-faced girls will so cry, because they have loved<br> But there won't be nor flow in the Nemunas so much water<br> As blood of enemies there had flown<br> But there won't be nor flow in the Nemunas so much water<br> As blood of enemies there had flown<br> Vytautas was leading there the legions of heroes<br> And broken the arrogance of enemies<br> In the name of Nine Seas, in the name of Dark Forests<br> He forced the mightiness of crusaders away<br> In the name of Nine Seas, in the name of Dark Forests<br> He forced the mightiness of crusaders away<br> The red sun was setting onto the graves of Vilnius<br> While soldiers were digging a pit there<br> And they laid many brothers at the side of giants<br> And the Almighty embraced their soul<br> And they laid many brothers at the side of giants<br> And the Almighty embraced their soul<br> Oh, don't cry, beloved mother, that young son<br> Will go to defend dearest fatherland<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> That collapsed as a great oak tree of lush forests<br> He will await for the final day of justice<br> =America= == [[Louisianne]] == ===[[Louisianne (Hymne National)]]=== ''The main article gives the full lyrics of both versions of the hymn. Only the chorus is printed here.'' Louisianne, c'est elle ma patrie chère! / Je l'aime de tout mon être et mon âme. / Je la protege contre nos ennemis / et leve de nouveau l'Oriflamme. Si ils viennent contre nous par terre, / ou bien par l'eau, ou même par les airs. / Je lutterais à pleine grè / afin de defender ma patrie si chère De ses plaines verdantes / à ses fleuves pleines / De ses grandes montagnes / avec leurs neiges blanches Louisianne! Louisianne! C'est elle que j'aime! / Ma Belle Louisianne! Tout ses beaux vignobles, / et ses prés dorées, / nous les protegerons / contre les ignobles Jusqu'à peine de perdre même notre vie! / Même notre vie! == New Francy == === O Intendancy (english translation of the song <i>Oh, Intendance</i>) === <i>Composed in the mid-18th century as a song to be performed during celebrations. With some minor changes in the lyrics, it was adopted as the "official anthem" of New Francy (the word "national" is not used for political reason).</i> O Intendancy<br> land granted by God<br> Your head is surrounded<br> by a glorious crown<br> As your arm knowns how to bear the sword,<br> It knows how to bear the cross<br> your heart, full of loyalty<br> toward our monarch the King<br> And you courage, strengthened by faith<br> shall protect our homes and rights<br> shall protect our homes and rights<br> === Maples of Laurentia (english translation of the song <i>Aez aerab da Loraunsi</i>) === <i>In circumstances where singing an anthem is called for, Laurentian cultural groups as well as republicans tend to sing the following instead of the official anthem. </i> One day the Good God our father<br> Told the people of earth<br> Chose all a flower<br> and send me an emissary<br> but when the laurentian arrived<br> quite late, in his furs<br> tragedy ! nothing was left<br> only leaves and branches<br> <br> But Jesus, who no one else saw<br> intervenne with his helpful heart<br> and plucking from the heap<br> took out a maple leaf<br> and its since that day<br> that everywhere in our country<br> from the plains to the moutain top<br> the maple grows in Laurentia<br> ==[[North American League|NAL-SLC]]== ===[[Media:Anthem.mid|They Comes]] (1803-1814)=== 1.THey comes! þey comes! The heroes comes!<br> Securd the Peace for all our homes,<br> THeir rankes advance in bright array,<br> THe heroes of Americay.<br> 2.He comes! tis mighty Whittington!<br> Word failes to telle all he has done;<br> Our hero, guardian, father, friend!<br> His fame can neuer, neuer end:<br> 3.He comes! he comes! tis Clinton comes!<br> Justice her ancient seat resumes.<br> From shoar to shoar let shoutes resounde,<br> For Justice comes with freedom crownd.<br> 4.O word! o word! o mighty pen!<br> Neuer to dulle like swords wrought by men,<br> From south til north let all folk say,<br> THe Sol'mn League of Americay!<br> 5.Now Freedom has our wishes crownd,<br> Let flowing goblets passe around;<br> We'll drinke to freedoms fav'rite Son,<br> Health, peace, and joy to Whittington.<br> ===[[Media:Wafts still.mid|Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet]] (1814-pres.)=== 1.O, say can ye see, by þe dawns early light, <br> WHat so proudly we haild at the twilights last gleaming? <br> WHose deep blue and bright stars, þro the perilous fight, <br> O'er þe ramparts we watched, were so gallantly streaming? <br> And þe rockets red glare, þe bombes bursting in air, <br> Gave proof thro þe night þat our flag was still þere. <br> Wafts still þe Old Blue Sheet, o'er þe sea and o'er þe wave,<br> O'er the land of þe free and þe home of þe brave?<br> 2.On þe shoar, dimly seen þro þe mists of þe deep, <br> WHere þe foes haughty host in dread silence reposes, <br> WHat is þat which þe breeze, o'er the towering steep, <br> As it fitfully blowes, half conceals, half discloses? <br> Now it catches þe gleam of þe mornings first beam, <br> In full glory reflected now shines on þe stream: <br> Tis þe humble brave Blue Sheet! O long may it wave <br> O'er the land of þe free and þe home of þe brave.<br> 3.O! þus be it euer, when freemen shall stand <br> Between þeir loved homes and þe wars desolatioun! <br> Blest with vict'ry and peace, may þe heav'n-rescued land <br> Praise the Power þat hath made and preservd us a nation. <br> THen stand bold we must, when our cause it is just, <br> And þis be our motto: "In God is our trust." <br> And þe determind Blue Sheet in triumph shall wave <br> O'er þe land of þe free and þe home of þe brave! <br> =Oceania= ==Australasia== === I Call Australasia Home === An Official Anthem was adopted for pan-australasian ceremonies. There exist approved version of the lyrics in the various official languages of the commonwealth. It is often the habit of singing each line in an alternating language. Outside of the few pan-commonwealth events, each province simply use its own anthem. === New South Cambria === The Cambrian National Anthem is officialy also the one for NSC. In some context however such as international sporting events or local patriotic gathering, the song "waltzing Warratha" is used instead. === Waltzing Warratha (english translation of the song) === There once was a jolly swagman<br> tired after a day's march<br> cooling himself by a coolabah tree<br> and as he sat there half-dreaming<br> for somewhere he saw a movement<br> of a floating warratha, waltzing in the wind<br> Waltzing Warratha<br> Waltzing Warratha<br> Won't you come waltz, fair Warratha, with me ? [[Category:Music]] File:Centre ville.jpg 7324 47777 2007-09-09T08:57:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of downtown Timişoara [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Timisoara 7325 35235 2006-03-26T06:51:48Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Timişoara]] Henua 7326 64424 2010-06-11T19:07:37Z Benkarnell 190 sp {{start infobox|name=Te Pito O Te Henua}} |- |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Rapa-prop5.png|center|125px]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Mon-Henua.PNG|center|75px]] |- |colspan=2 align=center| '''National flag and ''mon'' of Henua''' |- {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Henua|english=Henua, Easter Island}} {{establishment infobox|year=1808|reason=Agreement of the Seven Akiri (modern monarchy established)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arero Henua]]|others=Tahitian, Kanawikian, Japanese, Castilian}} {{generic infobox|title=Script|value=[[Roñoroño]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Oroño (ceremonial), Haña Roa (administrative), Anakena (royal seat)|largest=Hanga Roa|other=Mataveri}} {{area infobox|area=63.17 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=10,140|adjective=Henua (2005 census)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Ña'ara III}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Chief Adviser|name=Ma'oa Petero}} {{currency infobox|currency=pa'una}} {{generic infobox|title=[[ISO Codes|ISO code]]|value=he}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Austronesian League]], [[East Asian Federation]] (observer.)}} {{close infobox}} http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/ '''Te Pito O Te Henua''' is a small, proud island nation in the Southeastern Pacific. Henua civilization goes back a thousand years and can boast of achievements beyond most nations its size, including the colossal stone human statues called moai and a unique, homegrown system of writing, Rongorongo. Te Pito O Te Henua was one of the only Polynesian islands to successfully resist colonization by Europe or Japan, although it did spend forty years as a fully autonomous Japanese protectorate. Today, Henua is a uniquely Polynesian elective monarchy and an increasingly popular destination for tourists. ==Name== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/name Te Pito O Te Henua means "Navel of the World/Land". Islanders call themselves ''Ñañata'' (sing. ''Tañata'') ''Henua'', "People of the Land", and their language ''Arero Henua'', "Tongue of the Land". Most foreigners use the shortened name "Henua" to refer to the nation, people, and language. The modified word "Henuan" is sometimes heard, but considered improper. [[Batavia|Batavian]] explorers named the island Paaseiland, or Easter Island, because they found it on Easter Sunday in 1722. Many Westerners continue to call the nation by a translation of this name (Isla de Pascua in Castilian, Ile de Paque in French, Ostrov Paskhe in Russian, etc.). However, more Westerners are using the name Henua. In some circles, using one of the "Easter" names instead of Henua marks you as someone not familiar with the culture. Most Polynesians outside Henua use the name Rapa Nui, given by Tahitian immigrants in the nineteenth century. This is to avoid confusion with other Polynesian people who use similar names for themselves (The Maori of [[Aotearoa]], for example, call themselves "Tangata Whenua"). Officially the nation does not use any describing words in its name, but foreigners sometimes speak of the State or Kingdom of Easter Island, or even "Kingdom of the Easter Islands", referring to Henua and its tiny "colony" of [[Motu Motiro Hiva]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/government Henua is an elective monarchy that combines traditional and constitutional elements. Power is shared between the seven 'Ariki, or clan chiefs; the 'Ariki Henua, the "chief of the land" or king; and the elected Council of 21 Advisers, or 'Atua Hatu. This system, in which the clans share power and are constitutionally equal, differs from most Polynesian islands, in which one royal clan has a higher status than the others. The current system was introduced in 1808 after many years of civil war. It put an end to competition for power among the various clans and lineages. ===Administrative Divisions=== Basis of the island's administration is the seven clans. Each clan has a home ahu, or shrine, but they are not geographical divisions as clan members are dispersed all over the island. Immigrants have historically been assigned to clans upon getting citizenship, but this is currently under debate. The islet of (Manu) [[Motu Motiro Hiva]] has a special status, since it has no permanent population (save a few convicts) but is an important base for seasonal fishing and hunting. ==History== [[Image:Hangapiko.PNG|thumb|300px|A XVIJth-century moai near Hanga Piko]] http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/history-1 Te Pito O Te Henua was settled sometime before AD 1000. Many features of the civilization emerged before 1500, including the moai statues and the beautiful petroglyphic art that became the basis for Rongorongo writing. Overpopulation and waste nearly caused ecological disaster by the mid-sixteenth century. One king prevented this when he declared a ''tapu'', or an exclusive royal right of exploitation, on many depleting resources, including nearly all of the remaining wood supply, all terrestrial birds, and many freshwater springs. Growing clan rivalries led to a period of civil war in the eighteenth century, made worse by European diseases. The famous Birdman competition became the means for distributing political power. The annual Birdman rulers were incredibly cruel and wasteful, so in 1808 the seven Ariki, or clan chiefs, agreed to stop fighting and share power. Thenceforth, each Ariki Henua, or king, would be elected by the chiefs from a clan other than that of the previous king. Slavers from the [[New Kingdom of Granada]] threatened Easter Island in the 1860s; the islanders successfully fought them off once. They turned to [[Japan]] for protection. The island was a fully autonomous protectorate of Japan between 1876 and 1919. The nationalist King [[Hakapuna]] led many reforms in the 1920s-1950s. This included reforming rongorongo to make it easier to learn, instituting many democratic measures, and opposing colonialism internationally. Since the 1970s, life on Henua has been defined by rapidly increasing tourism and immigration. Some of the powers-that-be in [[Oregon]] have taken an interest in Henua and are helping to reforest it. ==Geography== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/geography [[Image:Henua location.PNG|right|270px]] The state consists of two islands, Te Pito O Te Henua and the tiny islet of (Manu) [[Motu Motiro Hiva]] (called Isla de Sala y Gomez in Castilian), 260 miles to the east. Nearly all of the inhabitants live on the main island. Henua is one of the remotest inhabited places in the world: the nearest landmass, [[Pitcairn Island]], is 1300 miles to the west, and the coast of [[Chile]] is 2200 miles to the east. There are no defined land or maritime boundaries with other nations. ==Economy== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy ===Major products=== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy/products [[Image:Rapa-prop1.png|right|thumb|Logo of Rapa Nui Ecotours, Ltd.]] Henua's most important resources are culture, wind power, agricultural products, and wildlife, in approximately that order. Henua's culture and archaeological heritage have made tourism, particularly ecotourism, increasingly important. Rapa Nui Ecotours, Ltd. has become a major economic force on the island. It is jointly owned by the Henua government, some prominent Henua citizens (including three clan chiefs), and foreign investors from other Polynesian nations. Henua is currently developing its underutilized wind resources. Given Henua's windy climate, the wind turbines, once completed, should be able to power every building and car on the island. Henua exports a few agricultural products, including pineapples, bananas, grapes, and coffee. Most export crops are grown by agriculture cooperatives based on co-ops organized by Japanese investors durign the protectorate period. Many Henua also rely on subsistence farms and sea life to some degree. The barter economy has not left the island; many older people can remember the first time they needed to use money. As an intermediate stage between barter and money, Henua has a semiformal system of "traditional exchange media" consisting of cultural objects such as turtle shells and artwork that are used in a way similar to money. ===Currency=== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/economy/currency The currency is the pa'una, a word derived from the "pounds" used by New England whalers in the nineteenth century. The pa'una is pegged to [[Japanese currency]] at the fixed rate of 4 pa'una = 7 lò. The exchange rate went unchanged between 1890 and 1993, during which it was set at 4 pa'una = 6 lò (2:3 rate). The currency was revalued slightly in an attempt to curb local inflation during a period of increasing tourism and demand for imports. Subdivisions: 1 pa'una = 12 peto (from the Castilian "peso") = 120 vunu (from the Japanese "fun"). One interesting coin is the mo'ai, an 800=pa'una coin with an image of a mai statue painstakingly carved from obsidian This coin derives its value from the quality of the artwork as well as its store of Japanese currency. Actual obsidian mo'ai have not been made in decades, but mo'ai, half-mo'ai, and quarter-mo'ai notes continue to be printed in small quantities every few years. ==Culture== http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/culture Everyone is proud of their culture, of course. The Henua have particular reason to boast. Sitting on the fringes of Polynesia, they have reaped the benefits and curses of isolation and come out the stronger. They are immensely proud of their native civilization, their unique written language, and their unconquered, uncolonized status. The Henua are known for being fun-loving and competitive. A Henua considers it a virtue to be able to make jokes during times of adversity or even tragedy. Henua has a long tradition of literacy and scholarship; indeed, literacy is the basis for citizenship on the island. In 1990, the Education Advisorate realized its long dream of a university of higher education on the island, taught in Arero Henua and using texts in Rongorongo. The Hare Nui te Hangaroa operates as a branch of the University of Pape'ete. The traditional faith is the state religion. Although participation in traditional rites is expected of all citizens, they are free to adhere to other religions. Henua has one radio broadcaster that airs two separate stations: Ratio Te Pito, aimed at adults, and Te Re'o, aimed at youth. Henua has no television. Movies have become popular since the Eighties, when an enterprising group founded a studio to add Arero Henua subtitles to foreign films. Henua has only one newspaper, ''Te Vaka Ama'' (The Outrigger). ===Language and writing=== [[Image:HE-oval.PNG|thumb|The country code sticker for Henua cars features a Rongorongo letter.]] http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/language The national language is Arero Henua. Other than some recent loan words, it is essentially the same as the historical language *here* called Old Rapanui. Here, modern Rapanui reflects the massive changes to the language caused by a nineteenth-century attempt to evacuate the islanders to Tahiti. The expats and came back home with a language heavily influenced by Tahitian. Rongorongo, Henua's unique native script, emerged in the late eighteenth century after the island's exposure to European writing. An unknown innovator developed a script using symbols from Henua rock art. The script was used mostly for religious texts, myths, and incantations. The system was quite intricate; some glyphs stood for syllables, others for words, others for groups of words. Indeed, the scribes (tuhunga ta) were always making it ''more'' elaborate so that commoners would not be able to learn it. Modern Rongorongo was devised in the 1930s by order of King Hakapuna. It is a syllabic script like Cana. It may be standardized so that syllables beginning with the same consonant sound are represented by similar graphemes. Official [[Henua transliterations]] exist in the [[:Category:Romanization|Latin]], [[Cana]], and Cyrillic scripts. ==National symbols== [[Image:Henua AF.PNG|right|thumb|Roundel of Henua's very modest air force]] http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/national-symbols Important symbols for Henua include its national flag and royal flag. Henua's national flag dates from 1959. The main emblem is the Honu (turtle), which also appears on Henua's air force roundel. The royal flag dates from the eighteenth century. It depicts a sooty tern, traditional symbol of the ''Tangata Manu'' or Birdman, on a white field. The moai statues are the most recognizable part of Easter Island's culture. As time has gone by, styles have changed, but they remain an important symbol of royal authority and of the Henua people. Henua's [[ISO Codes|ISO code]] is he, represented by a single Rongorongo glyph resembling a backward numeral 3. Henua's license plate sticker has the "He" abbreviation in Rongorongo, [[Cana]], and Latin writing. ==Links== Main website: http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/Home <br> News page: http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/news ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) {{TAR}} [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Henua]] File:Maghreb flag.gif 7327 35284 2006-03-26T14:17:03Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Maghreb]]. Adopted in 1948. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] State flag of [[Maghreb]]. Adopted in 1948. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Vilnija 7328 47641 2007-09-07T18:05:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=Vilnija<br>Wilnia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Vilnija|english=Wilnia}} {{image infobox|file=Vilnija.PNG|Caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Lithuania]] ([[Republic of the Two Crowns]])}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Lithuanian]]|others=[[Venedic]], [[Belarussian]], [[Yiddish]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Vilnius]]|largest=[[Vilnius]]|other=[[Naujoji Vilnia]], [[Trakai]], [[Lyda]], [[Alytus]], [[Utena]], [[Ukmergė]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=[[Gediminas Radvila]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Elder|name=[[Vytenis Povilas Andriukaitis]]}} <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}--> {{population infobox|population=3,203,611|adjective=Vilnians}} {{generic infobox|title=Anthem|value=}} {{generic infobox|title=Time zone|value=UTC +2}} {{generic infobox|title=Code|value=>2 (or L2)}} {{close infobox}} '''Vilnija''' (Wilnia) is a province of [[Lithuania]]. ==Geography== Vilnija borders province of [[Žemaitija]] (Samogitia) at the northwest, [[Veneda]] (province of [[Prusi]]) at the west, province of [[Palenkė]] at the southwest, province of [[Polesė]] at the south, [[Belarus]] at the east, [[Latvia]] at the north. ==History== Vilnija was established as a province after the reunification of Veneda and Lithuania after the [[Second Great War]]. As a center of [[Lithuania]], Vilnija received a great deal of investments and managed to rebuild itself relatively quickly. The area was industrial before the war and by 1960s the industry level was already larger than the interwar one. Vilnija therefore drew many immigrants from other parts of Lithuania and the RTC, especially [[Žemaitija]], [[Palenkė]] and [[Polesė]]. In 70s and 80s the railroad network was expanded greatly, making the network the densest in the RTC. The railroads that were built before were electrified and reconstructed into double-track (where they were single-track) or in some cases including even more tracks. In the major cities such as [[Vilnius]] the newly built railroads were underground and they additionaly were built as subways. While at the start the ridership of expanded passenger railways failed to meet expectancies, it increased with time and reformed the way of life in Vilnija, with many people choosing to live outside major cities and commute everyday. Even more far away places where previously it would have been inconvinient to live if one have worked in city practically turned into suburbs of such cities (primarilly [[Vilnius]]). The practice that was common among students from other places of Vilnija to rent a flat in Vilnius in case they study in the Vilnius University has almost died out together with many other similar practices. ==Economy== Economy of Vilnija is industry-based. It was for long leading in Lithuania, but recently had been surpassed by that of [[Samogitia]]; currently, Vilnija is in recession. ==Politics== Traditionally, Vilnija is a conservative province. The percentage of people coming from the families of nobles in Vilnija is the highest of all the provinces of Lithuania. ==Demography== Most of the province has Lithuanian majority, but the south of Vilnija is Belarusian-dominated. Vened communities exist in the main cities, especially [[Vilnius]], [[Trakai]] and the surroundings. Jews as well live primarilly in the cities. ==Transportation== [[Image:Vilnija_railways.PNG|thumb|250px|right|The main railways of Vilnija with stations where the fast trains stop at marked.]] Railroad network of Vilnija is one of the best in the RTC due to priorities of the provincial government for its development (it was seen as a mean of improving industry outside Vilnius and as well as one of measures to reduce traffic). Vilnius international airport is the largest in Lithuania. Several main cities, including [[Vilnius]], [[Lyda]] and [[Alytus]] has their subway systems; these systems are connected directly to the railroads. The speed of intercity passenger trains is at 180-220 km/h. This makes no part of the province to be at more than 2 hours distance from Vilnius and therefore commuting is easy. The train tickets are cheap, but the trains are generally cramped in the mornings and evenings near the main cities. There are two types of trains - commuter (''vietiniai'') and fast (''greitieji''). The commuter trains are in fact not always really commuter - they quite frequently travel distances similar to the fast trains, but they stop at every station, which makes them relatively slow and primarilly used to commute from one town to another or from suburbs to a city. The fast trains stop only at the larger towns and cities. The general way of travelling in Vilnija if you have to travel from one small town to another small town far away is to board a commuter train and go to the next larger town, then board a fast train and go to the closest larger town near the destination, and then board a commuter train again to reach the destination. As the train schedules are frequent no long waiting times are involved usually. On most major lines trains travel at nights as well as days, although on reduced schedule. The railways of Vilnija are known for the large centrifugal force experienced by passengers (as the trains achieves high speeds on tracks that are built for much slower speeds), but there are attempts to ease that by using titlting trains (these are however still relatively rare). The jokes about the large centrifugal force inside the passeneger trains of Vilnija are well known in the other provinces of [[RTC]]. An example is provided here: ''A husband comes back to his home in [[Kaunas]] at 2 AM. He is barely able to stand on his foot and bruises on his left side are noticeable. His wife notices this and says angrily: "I thought you were on a business trip! But you were drinking alcohol again! And you have drank so much that you have fell down!". The husband answers her: "I waaasss on busssiiinneess trrriiip. It's juuusst thaaat I caaamee baaacck frooomm [[Druskininkai|Druuuskiiiniiinnnkaai]] byyy traaain".'' In this case another reason for the joke is the fact that [[Druskininkai]]-[[Kaunas]] railway line has many turns to the right. The road network, however, is generally considered to be relatively bad. The divided highways are only available around Vilnius. It is generally encouraged to travel by rail, however, due to pressure from the government of [[RTC]] and other provinces, some improvements on the road network are also planned. ==Symbolics== [[Image:Vilnija.PNG|thumb|right|400px|Flag of Vilnija]] The current flag of Vilnija was adopted after a contest in 1958. The hoist incorporates coat of arms of former Vilnius Voivodship (mounted soldier) and the fly incorporates coat of arms of former Trakai Voivodship (foot soldier). Until the XX century these two Voivodships formed large parts of territory where modern Vilnija is now. The existance of both [[Cross of Jogaila]] and [[Towers of Gediminas]] represents the unity between Veneds, nobility, Christians (traditionally more associated with the Cross of Jogaila) and the Lithuanians, pagans, ones from poor backgrounds (traditionally more associated with the Towers of Gediminas). This also signifies the unity of different Lithuanian historical periods. In between both coats of arms there is a white/yellow/white vertical stripe. Inscriptions on the white stripes "Laisvė, Stiprybė, Džiaugsmas, Taika" means "Freedom, Strenght, Joy, Peace" respectively and reminds of the provincial motto. On the yellow stripe there are icons of a wooden plough, a book and a lyre. These symbols are derived from [[Maironis]]'s poem "Užtrauksme naują giesmę" ("We will sing a new hymn") in which there are words "Paimsme arklą, knygą, lyrą ir eisim Lietuvos keliu" ("We will take a wooden plough, a book, a lyre and go the Lithuanian way"). These symbols represent the three things every person should do (working, studying and creating). Also these symbols represent three classes of the people (peasants, scholars and artists) which unites in order to achieve the goals declared in the provincial motto. The foot soldier and mounted soldier also represent the unity of people from diferent classes and backgrounds in defending these goals. Proportions of the flag are quite unusual 1:2.5. {{RTC}} {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:RTC]][[category:Lithuania]] File:Tunisia flag.gif 7329 35292 2006-03-26T15:01:01Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Tunisia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] State flag of [[Tunisia]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Carthage 7330 53001 2008-08-03T21:42:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=تونس<br>Kartagina<br>Carthage}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=تونس<br>Kartagina|english=Carthage}} {{image infobox|file=Tunisia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=OFICIAL LANGUAGE|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities infobox|capital=CAPITAL|largest=LARGEST CITY|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} {{currency infobox|currency=CURRENCY}} {{organization infobox|organization=SUPRANATIONAL ORGANIZATIONS}} --> {{close infobox}} '''Carthage''' is a territory of [[Two Sicilies]] in northern Africa. <!-- ==Administration== ===Government=== HOW GOVERNMENT IS ORGANIZED ===Administrative Divisions=== LIST OF ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== HISTORY OF THE NATION --> ==Geography== <!-- GENERAL DESCRIPTION OF THE COUNTRIES GEOGRAPHY --> ===Borders=== North and Northeast: Mediterranean Sea.<br> West: [[Algeria]] and [[Maghreb]].<br> Southeast: [[Libya]].<br> <!-- ==Economy== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S ECONOMICAL SECTOR, EXPORTED PRODUCTS, ETC... ==Culture== RELEVANT ASPECTS OF THE NATION'S CULTURE ===Languages=== ===Religion=== ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Two Sicilies]] File:Melilla flag.gif 7331 35295 2006-03-26T15:24:29Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Melilla]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] State flag of [[Melilla]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Melilla 7332 35301 2006-03-26T16:02:07Z RoMex 46 #REDIRECT [[Melilla_and_Oran]] File:Oran flag.gif 7333 35297 2006-03-26T15:27:25Z RoMex 46 State flag of [[Oran]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] State flag of [[Oran]]. [[Category:Flags_of_Africa]] Oran 7334 35300 2006-03-26T16:01:32Z RoMex 46 #REDIRECT [[Melilla_and_Oran]] Bayern 7335 35302 2006-03-26T16:03:15Z RoMex 46 #REDIRECT [[Bavaria]] File:Petru i.jpg 7336 35305 2006-03-26T16:11:04Z Zahir 35 Petru I of Moldova [[Category:Portraits]] Petru I of Moldova [[Category:Portraits]] Tunisia 7338 35311 2006-03-26T18:10:29Z Abdul-aziz 34 Tunisia moved to Carthage #redirect [[Carthage]] Talk:Carthage 7339 53000 2008-08-03T21:42:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* "Pointless Edit"? */ I guess Carthage is a better name than Tunisia, knowing that it is Italian-ruled; and Carthage had been the name the area was known to the Italians since the Roman times. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:14, 26 March 2006 (PST) : Thing is, it would be weird that they would simply revert the name to one that cease to be 2 millenia before and to one with less then stellar (from the italian point of view) memory. In any case, I'm pretty sure "tunisia" is QSS. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:47, 26 March 2006 (PST) ::Under various circumstances such reverting would be possible, such as wanting to show it as an old Italian land, or maybe the land would be reffered like that by the Italians for long. Of course, if this is QSS you can revert, though I am not sure if this can be considered QSS as only the name was written without anything explained about the country; and it is quite common to use the existing names and boundaries until something else is decided (QAA). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:43, 26 March 2006 (PST) =="Pointless Edit"?== Why would be getting rid o a "[" be pointless? It does nothing on the page? Misterxeight 20:41, 3 August 2008 (UTC) :Ah, I hadn't noticed that. You incidentally also got rid of the <nowiki><!---</nowiki> thing, which causes certain bits of text to become invisible. I'll remove the hook. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:42, 3 August 2008 (UTC) Aurel I 7340 52096 2008-07-15T16:52:17Z Zahir 35 added template {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Aurel I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Moldova]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Petru I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Petru II]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| July 3, 1930 |- |'''Birth:'''|| August 5, 2003 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] (''brother in law''), Petru (''son''), Illona and Olivia (''daughters''), [[Crown Prince Vlad|Vlad]] (''son''), Lilian (''wife'') |}Aurel Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1930 - 2003) also known as '''Aurel I''', the second King of Moldova, who was allowed to "reign" as a puppet by the [[SNOR]]. He lived long enough to see Moldova become free again, whereupon he abdicated in favor of his son in 1991. He died of heart failure in 2003. His reign and life were shadowed by tragedy. First there was the conquest of his kingdom and the death of his parents, with the resulting SNOR-ist dominion of [[Moldova]]. Later there was the growing scandals and tragedies around his children, especially his eldest son. * [[Crown Prince Vlad]] Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1958-1985) * Princess Illona Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1960-1966) * Petru Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1961-1997), later King [[Petru II]] * Princess Olivia Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha (1964-2000) King Aurel married in 1954. His bride was an ambitious member of [[Oltenia]]'s ruling family, Lilian [[House of Vlas-Florea|Vlas-Florea]] (1932-1987). She was a woman of great ambition who had embraced the Snorist cause as the best means of achieving such. Her family strongly advocated the match, which occurred with great fanfare. The marriage was not a happy one, however, despite their four children. Aurel was shy, an intellectual who loved books and poetry. Although he grew up into a handsome man, and many agreed achieved increasing handsomeness with age, all also agreed he seemed melancholy. Left to himself, he was dress in simple dark clothing and only rarely could be persuaded to don the regalia of his office. Queen Lilian, on the other hand, took control of the royal household with great vigor. She adored wearing increasingly elaborate and expensive wardrobes, until at last it became something a scandal. Likewise, she had enormous appetites, eventually weighing over 300 pounds when she died of a burst blood vessel in 1987, just a little while before the end of SNOR rule. She was a very unpopular person, yet by her own excesses made the king a sympathetic figure. The king was closest to his youngest child, Olivia, whom he outlived when she died of leukemia three years before him. {{infobox office | office = King of Moldova <br> 1947-1991 | flag = Md-rex.jpg | predecessor = [[Petru I]] | successor = '''[[Petru II]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]] Petru II 7341 52095 2008-07-15T16:46:42Z Zahir 35 added template {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Petru II'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Moldova]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Aurel I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Aurel II]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| December 29, 1961 |- |'''Birth:'''|| July 1, 1997 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty, amateur artist |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Nadia Ivanova (''wife''), [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] (''uncle''), Aurel (''son''), Illona and Olivia (''sisters''), [[Crown Prince Vlad|Vlad]] (''brother''), Aurel I (''father''), Lilian (''mother'') |} '''Petru II''' (1961-1997) was the third King of Moldova. His given name was Petru Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha. His father abdicated in his favor in 1991 following the collapse of the [[SNOR]] in [[Moldova]] and elsewhere. Petru married Nadia Ivanova in 1989, and their only son Aurel was born a month before Petru's coronation. By all accounts the marriage, which had been arranged by the government, proved a comfortable one. As a young man, Petru had had to live under constant observation by the government who were determined he should not vary from the figurehead position held by his father since the [[Second Great War]]. Unconfirmed reports state the his official tutors were authorized to use extreme forms of punishment including sleep deprivation. Certainly, Petru grew up into a man with a pronounced twitch. In public, he nearly always donned some kind of uniform, partially in an effort to make him a kind of unofficial "mascot" for the [[Russia|Russian]] overlords of the nation. It was a cause of actual controversy that he seemed to speak Romanian with a Russian accent--presumably the result of official staff, which had to be personally approved by Moscow. Indeed, as a child he was the center piece of a struggle between advocates of himself and of his older brother [[Crown Prince Vlad]]. He reigned slightly less than six years, during which Moldova's government underwent a series of major changes, a process that has continued to this day. On September 11, 1997 King Petru II was found to have died in his sleep. The official cause of death was heart failure due to an undiagnosed flaw in a valve. However, rumors persist of his being assassinated or even committing suicide. It wasn't until after his death that a series of watercolor paintings he'd done since childhood became public knowledge, resulting in a posthumous increase in sympathy for someone who--in the popular imagination--never wanted to wear a crown. {{infobox office | office = King of Moldova <br> 1991-1997 | flag = Md-rex.jpg | predecessor = '''[[Aurel I]]''' | successor = '''[[Aurel II]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]] Aurel II 7342 60702 2009-07-21T20:13:24Z Zahir 35 slight correction vis-a-vis photo {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Aurel II'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[File:Aurel II.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Moldova]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Petru II]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| November 15, 1991 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Nadia Ivanova (''mother''), [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] (''cousin'') |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Moldova royal arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Aurel II''' (born 1991) , aka Aurel Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha, is the underage King of [[Moldova]], the only son of his predecessor. He was named after his grandfather. Young King Aurel has been raised by his mother and a state-approved Board of Governors whose membership has fluctuated considerably over the years. He is scheduled to take the throne in his own right in 2012, when he turns twenty one years of age. Meanwhile, he has been tutored privately and currently attends a military academy. His official duties are mostly ceremonial in nature, which keeps him in the public eye. Young Aurel is very pale, with extremely light blond hair which has led to the rumor that he is an albino (like his late cousin Simeon, Pretender to the [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] throne) who wears makeup and hair dye. The young King has been photographed many times swimming in nothing but a bathing outfit, in part to dispel this rumor. In general it is believed by many that he is in frail health. Others insist he is healthy, but not particularly athletic. In his teens, the King's hair turned dark which is widely believed to be dying his hair, although officially this change is said to be the result of aging and puberty. Official accounts report that he is a good student, with an affinity for science. At public engagements, he speaks in a low voice and seems quiet. The [[Istria]]n Democratic Assembly has maintained a government-in-exile in Moldova since 2002 under the protection of the then-eleven-year-old King Aurel II, who extended the offer as something of an act of youthful rebellion against his Regent. No sovereign nations, including Moldova, recognize the government, although a few do send limited support. A small handful of individual Italian states officially consider the IDA in Moldova to be the legitimate government of Istria, but such recognition is largely symbolic and has done little to convince [[Italy]] as a whole to make that step. Now seventeen, King Aurel remains on good terms with his Istrian guests, who continue to support nationalist agitation in Istria and Croatia. {{infobox office | office = King of Moldova <br> 1997-Present | flag = Md-rex.jpg | predecessor = '''[[Petru II]]''' | successor = Current Holder<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]] File:Egypt airforce ranks.jpg 7343 47722 2007-09-09T07:30:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed rank insignia for the Egyptian Air Force [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Egypt]] File:Egypt army ranks.jpg 7344 47723 2007-09-09T07:31:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed rank insignia for the Egyptian Army [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Egypt]] File:Egypt navy ranks.jpg 7345 47724 2007-09-09T07:32:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed insignia for the Egyptian Navy [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Egypt]] File:Uniform guards enlisted olt.jpg 7346 47675 2007-09-08T11:16:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed uniform & insignia of enlisted members of Oltenia's Princely Guard [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Uniform guards officers olt.jpg 7347 47676 2007-09-08T11:16:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed uniform for officers of Oltenia's Princely Guard [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Romania]] File talk:Md-rex.gif 7348 35347 2006-03-27T00:48:41Z Zahir 35 One aspect of design which is distinctive of royal flags from that part of europe is the use of a fringe bearing "wolf teeth" in the national colour (as opposed to other ranks). http://www.fotw.net/images/r/ro_roy39.gif <romania> http://www.fotw.net/images/b/bg_912ki.gif <bulgaria> http://www.fotw.net/images/h/hu-krege.gif (hungary, regent) http://www.fotw.net/images/y/yu-1922r.gif (yugoslavia) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:37, 26 March 2006 (PST) :: Those are cool. I got the flag from the '''Flags of Il Bethisad''' website. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:40, 26 March 2006 (PST) ::: Thats a princely standard unless I'm mistaken. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:49, 26 March 2006 (PST) :::: It says "royal." How does this look? ::::[[Image:Md-rex.jpg|thumb|try at new version]] :::: Only a rough draft, but still... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:09, 26 March 2006 (PST) :::: Looks good, makes it fit in well. The original one you said you got from FOTW, would you happen to remember the page ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:25, 26 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Here: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/md-rex.html [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:29, 26 March 2006 (PST) :::::: Rereading your previous post, I thought you meant "Flags of the World" website (on which FOIB is based). Seems your right (though I prefer your new version). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:35, 26 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: We've changed flags before in Romania, mostly by adding a bat to [[Oltenia]]. Does anyone object to the new version? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:48, 26 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Uniform guards enlisted olt.jpg 7349 35350 2006-03-27T01:13:27Z Zahir 35 The uniforms look good but I think you should stick to one system of ranks. They might be more flamboyant (epaulettes with fringe and the like) but using a completely different one would be odd. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:39, 26 March 2006 (PST) :: A completely different set of ranks was my intent. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:50, 26 March 2006 (PST) ::: Unless they are a completely separate organisation, What would be the reason for it ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:05, 26 March 2006 (PST) :::: In most ways they '''are''' a completely separate organization. The Princely Guard is first and foremost for show, a pangeant to remind everyone that Oltenia has a prince now with all the dignities inherent therein. Plus they're supposed to attract tourists. Only over time has it occurred to folks to include actual military units in what is supposed to be a very specialized police force--and even then, we're talking about the troops with real firepower considered an auxillery of the Guards--an auxillery that hopefully never needs to do anything but drill. Mostly, though, they are for show--much like the Blue Hussars or the Swiss Guards. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:13, 26 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Egypt navy ranks.jpg 7350 35343 2006-03-27T00:22:41Z Marc pasquin 10 why not simply use the same as the other 2 arms. There are no special reason (especialy there) for a navy to use bars. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 26 March 2006 (PST) : Since Egypt was for all intents and purposes part of England during a crucial period, I was figuring some "English-ness" crept into the Naval insignia. Besides, there are subtle differences between the insignia--and ranks--of all three branches, which among other things indicate some aspect of their relationship to each other. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:14, 26 March 2006 (PST) :: Thing is, its not england *there* that use the bars, its kemr. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:22, 26 March 2006 (PST) File:Md-rex.jpg 7351 47237 2007-09-03T10:01:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Alternate version of Moldovan Royal Banner [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Lla Dafern/Archive 8 7352 36807 2006-04-28T12:07:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Adding more March stuff from [[Lla Dafern]] {{Lla Dafern}} == Templates == Dear all, Now that we have been using this wiki for slightly more than a year, and have seized the occasion for a somewhat belated celebration, there are a few thoughts I'd like to share with you. One of the things that have been worrying me most over the last year is that IB has been moving steadily into a new direction, namely that of becoming a wikipedia pendant for our shared constructed world. That definitely is not necessarily a bad thing, but I have noticed quite a few undesirable side effects. Maybe it's just me growing old and sour, and surely this development has also a lot of positive sides. Yet, I feel compelled to remind ourselves from time to time that we should not let ourselves be fooled by the possibilities of the medium we are using. We have been discussing the wildgrowth of categories. Another thing I'd like to do something about is the number of templates. Shortly after we moved here, many of us - especially myself, I guess! - have been eager to show off our technical abilities and started creating all kinds of nice tables and nifty templates, one after another, some taken directly from Wikipedia, others invented by ourselves. The danger of all this is that form might easily take precedence over content. At this point, I have a strong feeling that I'd like to go back to the basics. And in order to achieve that, I want to limit the number of templates (especially those that contain a message regarding the content of the page) to those that we ''really'' need. So, which templates do we need? I think we all agree that <nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki>, <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> and perhaps <nowiki>{{workinprogress}}</nowiki> are of elementary importance to us, and should not be removed. BTW, if you want to know what they look like, look at [[IBWiki:Templates]]. The templates <nowiki>{{deletespecial}}</nowiki> and <nowiki>{{conditionalproposal}}</nowiki> are merely adaptations of the templates above. Frankly, I don't think we really need them, and I suggest we delete them. Same goes for <nowiki>{{prop}}</nowiki>: at the time, I was doing my best to create a mechanism for automatically inserting a date in the proposal template. I didn't really succeed in that, and since nobody seems to be using this version anyway, we might as well get rid of it. Then we have a series of templates that deal with the quality of an article: <nowiki>{{quality}}</nowiki>, <nowiki>{{ongoingUpdate}}</nowiki>, and <nowiki>{{update}}</nowiki>. In my opinion, we absolutely don't need those at all. I think the <nowiki>{{disputed}}</nowiki> template should stay, and the <nowiki>{{disputed/Fallacious}}</nowiki> template should be merged into it. Another one I'd like to get rid of is the <nowiki>{{stub}}</nowiki> template. This is typically one of those things that make sense for Wikipedia but not for us. In IB, an article is never really "finished", and in a way, everything is work in progress. In my view, we don't really need extremely short articles that would qualify as stubs at all: either the text should be in some other article, or it's basically all we know about the given subject. In either case, the template is unnecessary. In my own experience, the whole [[:Category:Stub]] serves no other purpose than being a list of articles that should be either deleted or removed from it. But should we decide to keep the stub template, the text should be changed. Its current contents, ''"You can help the Ill Bethisad Wiki by expanding it and linking it."'' is a copy of the Wikipedia version and for IB it is simply not true. I think we can delete the <nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki> and the <nowiki>{{IBSource}}</nowiki> templates as well. A while back, we decided that there's no place here for rought source material that can also be found elsewhere. As for IB source: does it really serve a purpose? To me, it sounds like every article should fit in a certain pattern, and that fragments of e-mail discussions are not good enough as IB material. I disagree with that. And what remains? The <nowiki>{{discuss first}}</nowiki> was created a while back because an anonymous editor constantly edited a number of pages, and didn't respond to our reactions. Now that we are working on a login-only base, I don't think we need this template anymore. The <nowiki>{{protected}}</nowiki> is not very important, but sometimes useful, so I suggest we keep it. Same goes for the <nowiki>{{blocked}}</nowiki> template. The <nowiki>{{question}}</nowiki> and <nowiki>{{question by}}</nowiki> templates were originally created by me. I don't think anyone else has ever used them. I'd say: remove them. <nowiki>{{disambiguation}}</nowiki>: do we really need disambiguation pages? It's one of those typical Wikipedia phenomena that seem quite redundant here. On the other hand, it doesn't really disturb either. I don't really know what to do with it. Two doubtful cases: <nowiki>{{english}}</nowiki> and <nowiki>{{herebedragons}}</nowiki>. They look nice, but that's about it. When an article is written in bad English, a native speaker should take the effort to check and improve it. There's no need for a special template for that. And the <nowiki>{{herebedragons}}</nowiki> template? Well, it's nice, but until now, it has only created confusion. I think we should either delete it, or reconsider its use. The <nowiki>{{website}}</nowiki> template serves a primary function and should IMO stay. This is more or less how I think about it. Of course, my primary purpose of all this is to provoke a little discussion about the subject. Input is welcome! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:17, 1 March 2006 (PST) :Maybe we should use the '''Here be Dragons''' instead of a '''Work in Progess''' thats only just been started, and has no other reference to it anywhere else in the wiki, and to promote a discussion about what should go in. Perhaps it should include a link to the talk page of the article. As for the template indicating a user that's not fluent in English, that should be placed when the article is first writen, to direct other user's attention to that article, so it can be corrected. I do agree that the '''stub''' template should go, though, because some times that amount of detail is all that's needed at the moment, or that's all that's known about that article. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:42, 1 March 2006 (PST) :As an aside, we all should come to an agreement as to which templates to keep, which to get rid of and which new templates we may like. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:45, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: I was going to suggest that perhaps we should use HEREBEDRAGONS in place of STUB, specifically as an invitation for people to take an idea and expand it. This would differ from WIP because in those cases the original author is still actively working on it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:46, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::All interesting suggestions! :::As an aside, I noticed that a HUGE number of articles carry a work-in-progress tag. In fact, I don't think that's proper use. I think it should be used only when someone is currently working on it, and doesn't want others to make edits in the meantime. It should NOT be used for articles that are not finished yet, because most of our stuff is not really finished anyway. I'm not sure in how far adding a dragon to the template would help much! :::As for adding the dragon to the stub template... That's indeed an idea. But that would practically mean the creation of a new template, which doesn't really cover either one of the old ones. The original idea was, that HEREBEDRAGONS be used for subjects we don't know anything about. But that's exactly the problem: if we don't know anything about it, there is not likely to be an article at all! Such subjects basically fall in the category of QAA, which means that it will probably be a red link rather than a blue one. :::Another thing is the invitation for people to take an idea and expand it. That's exactly what I'm against, because it creates the erroneous impression that anybody is welcome to start working on any unclaimed region. As you probably know, I'm not in favour of that. IMO, editing should be restricted to IB members, and even IB members should work on their regions/fields of interest/expertise rather than claiming one undiscovered place after another. That does of course not mean that it forbidden or so, but I don't think we should encourage it too much; the more undiscovered territories we keep, the more interesting IB remains! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:10, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::I've removed the Wip and stub tag from my articles, and would strongly recommend that others remove those tags from theirs. I agree that we should either rewrite or get rid of the stub tag. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:49, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::::Agreed. I'd go for the second option. Question remains: what should we do with the current stub articles? In most cases I think we can simply remove the tag. But I can imagine that in a few cases the article contain thát little info that we might as well delete it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:51, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::: By in large I agree: less is best as far as templates go. A lot of them seem to be doublets or close doublets. The only one I really have a comment on is the <nowiki>{{herebedragons}}</nowiki> template. It was suppósed to be an indicator of a whole broad category of knowledge where we knew nothing at all. A whole broad category might be something like "religion" or "popular culture" or "literature". The fact is, there aren't so many broad categories anymore that we know absolutely nothing about. I suggest we lay the Dragon to rest. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:35, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::::: Yes, that's my idea as well. Of course, we can find reemployment for the poor beast. Like Sikulu and David suggested, we could always use it to jazz up one of the remaining templates a bit! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:51, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: Well, I don't really care if the dragon gets put on all the templates or not, I was just commenting on the use of the particular template. ::::::: And re <nowiki>{{stub}}</nowiki>, I really don't think we need to delete the articles! If all we know of something is contained in a "stub" article, then it should probably reside here on the Wiki. That's what the Wiki is really best at: storing little factoids until they can be made presentable and (ideally) ensconced in a web article somewhere. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:03, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::::::: That depends on the particular bit of info. In some cases, it might be better to simply collect related pieces of info on one page. For example, some of the Commonwealth nations might be better to simply put on a single page, a table of Commonwealth nations, with capital and languages. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 15:08, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::: Indeed. For example, I just submitted [[Batavian Guyana]] for deletion, since it doesn't contain any info that is not contained on [[South America]], including the flag. Likewise, I replaced a few articles with redirects. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:15, 1 March 2006 (PST) :::::::::: I agree with Nik, but would go a step further and delete the lot! In fact, most of the CoN articles can be safely deleted: there's already a web article that deals with the Commonwealth and its member states. It had been my hope that individuals would eventually create webpages for the various areas that interest them. It seems the Wiki has taken on that function. Nevertheless, in places where web based articles exist, I see no good reason to copy that information here on the Wiki. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:03, 1 March 2006 (PST) Speaking about coincidence: a few moments back I read that the German wikipedia has recently abolished the stub template and category, and on the Dutch wikipedia a poll has just started about the same thing (and a majority seems to be in favour of abolishing too). And I didn't know about that, honestly! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:50, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::::The template calling for "copyediting" by a Native English speaker should stay, IMO. Not all of us read every new article as they're created, and a way of linking them together would be convenient more than anything else. And please don't delete the Work In Progress template! That's too useful IMO- we should just learn to use it more effectively. For example, it would have gotten right on my tits when I was trying to cobble together a proposal for Persia if someone had come along while I was halfway through and started changing stuff or discussing the unfinished work. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:23, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::::I second what Barry says. I think that these do need to stay, because I don't read every article, and I don't always check Lla Dafern. I think also that WIP needs to be used more wisely and be changed to proposal when appropriate. I think conditional proposal has its uses, but I do agree, there are some that have gone WAAY beyond the call of our needs, and we should PRUNE our list of templates. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::::::::::Well, to be honest with you, the CONDITIONALPROPOSAL was high on my list of templates that I'd rather delete. why? Because its functions can very well be served by the normal PROPOSAL template. I think we shouldn't be too strict in applying all kinds of rules, about an expiry time of one month and the like. As far as I am concerned, people who submit proposals are responsible for them themselves. If they feel one week is enough, it is enough. And I still think that if, say, you write something about Louisianne, you don't need to launch it as a proposal at all. If you want it discussed, better used Lla Dafern. My impression is that the whole proposal mechanism can work properly only when the number of proposals remains very limited. Besides, I have the impression that nobody (myself included) really uses the underlying categories (with the exception of [[:Category:Proposal]] and [[:Category:Delete]]) of all these tags anyway, so from that point of view I also think the mechanisms isn't working. But of course, if you want the CONDITIONALPROPOSAL to stay anyway, then it'll stay. I'm not imposing anything here. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:30, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::::: I tend towards the "all Wiki articles are works in progress", so I don't really see the need for the template. Folks (especially new folks) dó need to take better account of who's working on what before they create new articles or edit old ones. I've discovered that a rather good new article will pretty much have to be redone on account of it not fitting. I guess my "gripe" is that all Wiki articles could legitimately have the WIP template attached to them. Just my penny-hapenny. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:03, 1 March 2006 (PST) Well, the ''intended'' purpose of the WIP tag is to indicate that you're in the middle of editing, and, therefore, people should hold off comments until you're done [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:55, 1 March 2006 (PST) :And that's the only thing I think that it should be used for. I never have one on there for more than a few days and at the extremely irrational, a week. Otherwise, it's gone. I think any that have had WIP on them for more than a week should have them removed and be left for free game. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:10, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::Yes, that has been my policy too. But I must admit: when I was looking through the corresponding category, I found one or two articles where I had simply forgotten to remove the tag! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:01, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::: Well, I guess I'm an offender in this sense because I will keep the WIP tag up longer than that while I tinker with a article before upgrading it to PROPOSAL. I wondering if maybe some kind of template should/might exist that is an outright invitation for others to contribute? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:45, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::::That sounds like a good idea. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:56, 9 March 2006 (PST) == Popes == I'm Writing articles on actual Popes that weren't Popes Here. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:12, 1 March 2006 (PST) : OK: since the CC and the Popes of Rome are one of my few areas of interest (and since the Papal States are mine), let's see what you've got! To get started, let's take a look at the Popes of Rome that are different: : 251. Pius VI (1775-1810) (same as *here* but lived longer)<BR> : 252. Pius VII (1810-14) (same as *here* but shorter lived)<BR> : 253. Leo XII (1814-29) (same as *here*)<BR> : 254. Pius VIII (1829-30) (same as *here*)<BR> : 255. Gregory XVI (1831-46) (same as *here*)<BR> : 256. Blessed Pius IX (1846-78) (same as *here*)<BR> : 257. Leo XIII (1878-1903) (same as *here*)<BR> : 258. St. Pius X (1903-14) (same as *here*)<BR> : 259. Benedict XV (1914-22) (same as *here*)<BR> : 260. Pius XI (1922-39) (same as *here*)<BR> : 261. Pius XII (1939-58) (same as *here*)<BR> : 262. Gregory XVII (1958-89) He was an Eastern Catholic, of Middle Eastern ethnos. An Antiochene or Chaldean. We know that Pope Gregory XVII oversaw the (slight) revision of the Divine Liturgy in 1965 (nowhere near the overhaul / destruction it received *here*), and opened Vatican Council in 1988. Vatican Council was concerned with Human Rights in the modern world. I suspect it handed down strong teachings on Atomic Weapons and Biological Weapons as well. Gregory was a saintly and devout priest and a very charismatic and well loved teacher of the faith. Something like John Paul the Great *here*.<BR> : 263. John XXIII (1989-present) I haven't decided where he's from yet or what the nature of his papacy has been. He is young (well, youngish), and probably somewhat in the mould of his great predecessor. By now he's probably near 85 or 86 I would guess. : Be sure to review [http://www.bethisad.com/catholicism.htm Catholicism] and [http://www.bethisad.com/papal_states.htm Papal States]! : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:58, 1 March 2006 (PST) ::[[Pope Gregory XVIJ]] is nearly finished, but I'm concerned about QSS, especially as per his early life. Can you check that over, and see if it meets your ideas? ::: My main concern here is that he really never had anything to do with Italy at all. I took as inspiration the story of the papal election of 1958 (*here*) where it is said that the Armenian Patriarch was strongly favoured for the Chair (but obviously, archbishop Roncalli won in the end). Basically Gregory XVIJ should have come into the papacy after having been the Catholic Patriarch of either Antioch or Babylon (i.e., Syrian or Chaldean Catholic -- I haven't decided as of yet). I don't see how the article as it stands can fit with what I've been thinking about for this particular pope. It rather defeats the whole purpose to have him be adopted into an Italian family at 10 and be ordained a Roman priest and all that. I think a few of the details could be transfered (some dates and the like) but the article itself need considerable excision and alteration. ::: Part of the problem here is my fault: I tend not to just make up a stub article in order to "claim" the territory; though I'm increasingly feeling a kind of pressure to do just that. Either that or watch everything I've been working over disappear in the course of a night! I've been thinking about these two popes that are different between *there* and *here* for the better part of five years. Just because I haven't written anything in the Wiki doesn't mean they're fair game! So I certainly appreciate the "proposal" tag and willingness to work within that stricture. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:32, 9 March 2006 (PST) == Destubbing... == Now that we're destubbing a lot of article, with the ultimate purpose of getting rid of both the category and the template, I encountered this. [[:Category:Kings of Kemr]] contains quite a lot of articles, most of them very nice but also quite short. Now I was thinking: instead of simply destubbing them, would it be an option to move them all to one big article? It would look more or less like this (try to imagine it without the infobox at the bottom of each article)? ''(CENSORED)'' What do others think? Andrew? David? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:34, 1 March 2006 (PST) I don't see why we should remove them all, I think that they do look good as their own pages, and we should just expand them, or leave them be, I mean, if we have a page for Basque or Navarran or Biloxien or any of the other pages that are a sentence long, why can't we leave these pages as their own? Are we doing this because we're sucking up Muke's bandwidth? If that's a problem, I'm actually looking into setting up a mirror of the wiki to help with that, and I'm going to see about that in the near future, and this won't be an issue. If it's not broke, ''don't fix it.'' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:12, 1 March 2006 (PST) :: I think one of the charms of IB is exploring it, of finding chains fo detail that connect. Lines of such monarchs serve precisely that function, as well as allowing room for further growth. What if some future member decides that the diaries of [[Donal II]] have been found and wants to expand the article? Then again, who's to say every article simply must be long? Why shouldn't some of them be short? I agree with Bo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:41, 1 March 2006 (PST) == Pruning? Or Deletionism? == It seems like we go in spurts...we write prolifically, and then we hack-hack-hack. I just want us to be sure that we're motivated by improvement, by a desire to Prune, not destroy all the work that's gone before. Removing templates is well and good, and I think there are some that should be, but I think that others have use, and they make our wiki easy to navigate and, by and large, pretty to look at. I just don't want us to start hacking out every little article we have here, because it doesn't fit this or that new "norm" we've decided we want to move toward. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:09, 1 March 2006 (PST) :Don't worry about that, Dan. It would be far from me destroy anybody's work. In fact, I'm not really in favour of deleting stubs anyway, let alone stubs that have some serious work invested in them. Of course, there are a few cases: the page on Batavian Guyana, for example, contained no other info than something like "Batavian Guyana is a country in South America, part of the Batavian Kingdom" + a flag and the info that it speaks Dutch. All this, and more, can also be found elsewhere, so the need for the article is zero. :Since you mention the word "deletionism": when speaking in Wikipedia terms, I'm much more of a mergist. Personally, I like long, nice-looking articles better than a lot of very short ones which are scattered all over the place. That has nothing to do with deletion, but merely with replacing info to a place where it looks better. Take my own [[Political Parties in the Batavian Kingdom]]: instead of creating separate articles for each and every party I choose to have them all on one page: it reads better, it looks better, and gives me something to be proud of! ;) I'm not saying everybody should be doing it that way, because I'm well aware that it is a matter of taste. My idea of putting all Kemrese kings on one page (see above) was merely a suggestion to their caretakers, not a dictate of any kind. :It is also not a matter of new "norms". In fact, it's rather the opposite: a return to older norms, or rather, no norms at all. During the course of a year, certain norms have grown that I'm not really happy about, and needless to say that most of them were imported from Wikipedia. One of those norms is the (IMO bad) habit of having all kinds of tags all over the place. "The quality of this article is in question" and the like. Do we really need that? Instead of putting a tag like that on an article, on might as well try to improve it. And if we don't watch ourselves, we well soon have tags over our stuff like "The copyright status of this image is unknown", "Cite your sources", "The relevance of this article is unclear", "This article shouldn't be read by people under eighteen", etc. And be honest: is it really necessary, when you have an article of only two short sentences, to have a tag above it that says "This article is very short"? :Another example of a new norm I'm not too happy with is that all articles about nations should necessarily have the same layout. Why? I'd much prefer that everybody has his own style in building such a page! But don't worry, I'm not going to delete the <nowiki>{{nations}}</nowiki> template. :So again, I'm not after deleting anything, and I'm merely expressing a personal opinion, in the hope of provoking a discussion about all this. Others are completely free to feel differently, and are invited to join the debate. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:43, 2 March 2006 (PST) ::Perhaps we should provisionally merge some articles together. That way, if a section becomes big enough to merit its own article, we could just move it to a new one. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:57, 2 March 2006 (PST) :::But of course, that should be possible in any case. Anyway, I prefer to leave this to the authors of the articles in question. I'm merely throwing around recommendations. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:00, 2 March 2006 (PST) == Communism Proposal == I've (more or less) finished my proposal on [[Communism]]. Could you please check it (and my proposal on the talk page too). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:06, 2 March 2006 (PST) == Cultural Proposals? == Do we realy need to use the proposal tag for some of the cultural articles on the wiki? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:48, 3 March 2006 (PST) : Only if you think some items might cause problem or would have an impact on other people's part of the world.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:48, 3 March 2006 (PST) :: It seems polite as well as marginally useful, especially when possible conflicts arise. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:06, 3 March 2006 (PST) My point of view is that we shouldn't abuse the proposal tag too much. Like I said elsewhere, if the [[:Category:Proposal]] contains too many proposals at a time, nobody will pay attention anymore, and the whole proposal mechanism will be moot anyway. As far as I am concerned, you are free to use it anytime. But when it's an article the impact of which remains within your own territory, there's no need for it. Like Marc said, the only case when you really '''should''' use it is when it might cause problems or would have an impact on other people's work. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:17, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Leochester == Where is this *here*? And is [[bycopel]] more like Minitel or Teletext? : It's [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Caerleon Caerleon], however, it's much larger than *here's* Caerleon. The bycopel is more like the minitel, but with far superior graphics. Both of these questions could have been better asked on [[Castreleon]]'s talk page. And don't forget to sign your name with the four tildes: <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:08, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Naming convention on the Wiki == I think we should adopt a single way of naming places within the wiki itself. Right now, some are named accordint to their native language while other use their english equivalent (and until recently, brittany was named after its french name). Personnaly, I think we should use their english name. The articles in the wiki, after all, are written in engligh and this would make sense. One reason I can think for using native name is for exotism it provide. In other words, it help to differientiate between the IB version of a place and its english-named counterpart *here*. The problem with that though is that it doesn't seem to follow habits in most languages whose speakers, due to the law of lazyness, bring changes to names to make them esier to pronounce. So, what do other thinks ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:04, 3 March 2006 (PST) :Frankly, it doesn't really matter to me if we speak about '''Dûnein''' or '''Dumnonia'''. I wouldn't be in favour of having a rules for this. As far as I am concerned, the wiki should principally reflect our own usage (which is not really *here*, not really *there* either, but mostly *somewhere in between*). For names of countries, we use the English name in most cases. But yet, I couldn't imagine myself speaking about "Cambria" instead of "Kemr", even though an English-speaking person *there* wouldn't even think of calling it that way. Same goes for languages: an IB person would say, in English: "Do you speak Welsh", or "Do you speak Venedic", but here we tend to call conlangs by their native name: Brithenig, Wenedyk, etc. :Also, I've noticed that we tend to call cities by their native names rather than by their English equivalents. :An additional probleem seem that we simply don't know the English name of a country yet (which seems to apply mostly in Asia). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:34, 3 March 2006 (PST) :: Even if we adopt a "middle of the line" approach, we should decide that for example "Kemr" would always be refered to as such in an article so that there is no need to have someone else correct it (and to avoid confusion when the english and native word are very different). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:43, 3 March 2006 (PST) ::: Agree with Jan: no "rules" on this. Certain places, like Kemr and perhaps Dunein, are so refered in their native language because of <i>tradition</i>. As for Kemr, it was always called Kemr by Andrew and everyone who's become affiliated with IB since has known it as that. (This doesn't mean it can't be refered to as Wales in English languge news items, mind.) I've sometimes refered to Dunein as Cornwall, but once again tradition seems to be at play. Also, I think it's important to differentiate *there*'s Wales and Cornwall from *here*'s Wales and Cornwall. Other places, like Japan or New France get refered to by their English names (either their IB English names or their *here* English names -- those two happen to coincide on both sides of the trousers of time) for the simple fact that English is the common language of the group. But as you'll have noted, I have often referred to New France and Louisiana with their French names. This was done as another kind of tradition: New France at least entered fairly early, and I worked quite a bit with Dan on Louisiana -- so I wished simply to refer to them in French. They sort of stuck that way. ::: While I don't favour referal rules per se, I would say that we can nèver go wrong by using the English name for a place. A special note for places that use non-Latin letters (RTC, SR, etc): it is best practice to use a normalised spelling, i.e., a Latin charcter spelling when refering to places and people in discussions in conjunction with the native alphabet spelling. One or the other should be in parenthses. We've already discussed non-Latin letters in article titles. As I recall, we decided that they would be allowed so long as there is also a redirect in preferably accent free Latin characters so that a searcher can find articles more easily if they don't know or don't have access to oddball letters. So if we want to refer to NF in an article, we might best write "yada yada Nouvelle France (New France) yada yada..." or vice versa -- that both tips the hat to the native name while also being clear in using the English name for the place. Sometimes what I'll do place the English name within the wiki link to the original language title of the page. I.e., you'll see the English name, but will be linked to the native language title of the article. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:06, 9 March 2006 (PST) :::: Actualy your use of "new france" is a pretty good exemple of why we should have some sort of standard. As I've said many time before, New France/Nouvelle-France (both *here* and *there*) was the historical name for the whole of the north-american french posessions. New Francy was just one part of New France (which *here* was the royal province of Canada). The fact that we have some articles about the 2 would just make it confusing if you decide to use both interchangeably. :::: if you want to make a distinction between 2 places between *here* and *there*, the easiest way is to either always write articles (talk page excluded) from the IB point of view or use a name which would not cause confusion with its real world counterpart: "Republic of Louisanna", "Cambria" (for Kemr instead of Wales). :::: Again, I'm not pushing for one or the other, just for a standard. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:51, 9 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Well, if we mùst have a standard, then use English when refering a place: New France, Lousiana, Wales, etc. I simply see no particular need for such standardisation. We aren't Wikipedia who are trying to create the conformational standard of a general use encyclopedia. Not all <b>IB Wiki</b> articles can or should be written from the IB perspective. Quite a lot of what is happening here on the Wiki is describing how things are different between *here* and *there*. Remember also that this is really nothing more than a place to sort things out. The Wiki is not the end-all or be-all of IB matiere. As such, it is a place where IB is described by people <i>from *here*</i> who have seen *there*. ::::: That "New France" is the name of two entities separated by space and time (an old colonial one and modern country) I suppose can be seen as a problem. Well, I didn't choose the names! The French called their territories in North America "Nouvelle France"; those French living there who ended up in the Intendency of New France kept the name, Nouvelle France, rather than choosing a new one. It might be interesting to note in the NF article why this was (I suppose, in some sense, the New French might have still been yearning for the good old days of King and Country, and so they chose to keep a name that reminded themselves of their position vis a vis metro France). That this is an historical oddity of IB is perfectly acceptable as far as I'm concerned. I guess you could disambiguate within the context. Say "colonial New France", or "New France in the XVI century...". Otherwise, all I can suggest is calling New France -- the Intendency, that is -- by a new and novel name! (Though I wouldn't suggest "Quebec", cos that will just transpose the nature of the problem!) ::::: As for making distinctions between places with the same name *here* and *there*, well, that's exactly how we've been discriminating between the two! We write "France *here*..." or "France *there*...". No worries, eh? Same thing also happens for other places that share the name name between realities. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:21, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::::: If you re-read what I wrote, New Francy (Nouvelle-Francie, note the *i*, named after the central province of Francie) is the Intendancy, New France (Nouvelle-France, no *i*) was the collective name of the french colonies. *Not* the same name. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:40, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: Yes of course! -- <i>you</i> named it in the interest of the fictional French people of North Amercia. So much for noting things from the IB point of view! ::::::: Though one wonders why they'd name their country after only half of France (and then spell <i>Francie</i> wrong -- or is this the Laurentien (Laurentian / Lawrencian) spelling convention?). This is not addressed in the history section of the article, so I am made curious. And yes, you bring up still another issue: the English and French / Lawrencian differ on the distinction between the two entities. In English, there is no distinction in name: it is "New France" whether we're talking about the colonies of New France or the Intendency of New France, saving that the extended and complete name disambiguates. The reason for this is that "Francie" is meaningless in English -- every bit as meaningless as "Gauhle". Those are internal names that the curious reader might find on a map, but no more. I had gathered that "Nouvelle Francie" is French. That only leaves "New Francy" -- that can only be the Laurentian you're working on and which we're starting to hear about? ::::::: On retrospect, I might be forced to agree with you that this is quite a mess! So, if you want a standard, I'll reiterate that English would be the best way to go. At least as far as article titles and the like are concerned. To disambiguate in an official sort of way, I'd specify "colonies of New France" (or sim.) and "Intendency of New France", as I said earlier. Thát should take care of any confusion. Other than that, we'll just have to rely on context as usual. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:28, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::Though, I wonder why would the English name be "Francy" for Francie? Wouldn't it be "New France"? There's no reason English has to or should use "Francy" when the original country is called "France". I guess it just sounds odd to my ears. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:34, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::: Well, exactly. That's the whole point: "Francy" ìsn't an English name. I asked if it's Laurentian, as I'm sure it's not French either! ;) I understand that "Francie" is the French name for the northern part of France; and according to Marc (and I wasn't really aware of this) New France is, for some reason, named only for northern France. I'm not at allsure how that came about - it wasn't that way originally. It does seem very odd. Well, perhaps they all hail from northern France? Would have been nice if they'd called the place Intendance de Laurence (Laurencie?) or something sensible like that! Then we could call it Laurentia and all confusion would be done away with. :/ [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:08, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::::::::: I tried to clear up some of the apparent confusion under "New France/New Francy" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) == Borrowings Suggestions == Does anyone have any suggestions as to words that Louisiannais might've borrowed from other languages, esp. IB-specific languages? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:54, 3 March 2006 (PST) == Bishops & Politics == The following article is up for de-proposalizing but an interesting issue has come up: [[Alister Sharpton]] Okay, in IB instead of being a protestant liberal (and frankly, gadfly), Alister Sharpton is a moderate Catholic bishop who has the reputation as a peace-maker and diplomat. Currently, he holds two offices--Bishop and Lord Governor of Jacobia. This is supposed to be an atypical situation. Yet the question arises about how to reconcile these two positions, which would seem to be full-time jobs and would also go against the policy of the Roman Church *here* of generally not encouraging this kind of thing. A few possibilities: * Sharpton is on some kind of "sabbatical" while in office. * Sharpton's Rite has a fundamentally different attitude about bishops entering politics and so more easily makes adjustments. * Sharpton resigned from his position, but perhaps retains the title as a courtesy? * Sharpton is leaning very heavily on his staff in one or the other (or both) positions. Or some combination thereof. Or maybe something else? I look forward to your feedback... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:07, 4 March 2006 (PST) : I answered on Conculture, but might as well put in for "sabbatical" as being the most likely course of action for IB. The Roman Rite is not adverse to priests and even bishops holding office, though for obvious reasons it is increasingly rare as there might be conflicts of interest. If Bishop Sharpton were to resign, he really wouldn't be "Bishop Sharpton" anymore and this whole discussion would be moot. The title "bishop" is not retained "as a courtesy". A retired bishop is still a full bishop. Bishop Sharpton can lean on his staff as much as he likes. I don't think the NAL has the same "separation" of Church and State concepts as the USA does. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:25, 4 March 2006 (PST) == Flag proposals == East Florida --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:18, 4 March 2006 (PST) == BLOCKED template == A small request to the administrators of this wiki. If you block a spammer or vandal and use the <nowiki>{{blocked}}</nowiki> template, would you please place it on the talk page of the user in question, and not on the user page? That way, the [[Special:Listusers|User List]] will give a better impression of who's a real user and who ain't. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:24, 7 March 2006 (PST) :Now that I look at it, about 80% of the users on that list are spammers. Most of which are probably the same person. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:06, 13 March 2006 (PST) == World Games == I've reworked my proposal for the [[World Games]] somewhat, making it triannual instead of biannual. Please review and comment on. If anyone has any idea for locations of Games, please feel free to add cities [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:04, 7 March 2006 (PST) == WikiNode Protect == I protected the wikinode because I thought it's very low traffic (My first visit to it was today) and as such, there's not going to be that many edits, so why not protect it and then if it NEEDS to be edited (I'd be surprised) we can be notified. I can see Nik's point in that there's not been that much spam. (It's not got ''much'' spam in it...), but at the same time, if we can make it less of a target and further elminate the need for reverts and blocks, that would be ideal. Votes? I'm fine to go either way, if there's a preference. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:43, 10 March 2006 (PST) :I agree. This is not the kind of page that anyone would want to edit, and even if someone would like to, he can always address one of us or use the talk page. Anyway, I've protected it. I have also protected a few other pages that have been popular with our most recent spammers: [[SNOR]], [[Skuodia]], and your own user page... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:17, 11 March 2006 (PST) == Homosexuality == Is the status quo of Homosexuality rights / gay marriage like here? The APD don't seem to like gays! :I'd guess it depends on state, but I would assume in general it is worse, because IB seems to be more conservative, sticking to monarchies in most cases, and thus probably the social standards are more conservative too. So, I would assume such things as gay marriages probably would be unknown everywhere except maybe very few states (maybe Louisiane, Batavia?) and in some countries (not only Islamic ones) homosexuality would perhaps still be banned, although this probably wouldn't be enforced as strongly as it used to. I would as well assume gay movement would still have gained momentum in past few decades, forcing some governments to review their policies. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:39, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::Louisianne may be socially progressive in the realm of government, but they are staunch catholics, after all, and given the Latin Rite feeling regarding same-sex marriage, I think that they would be much like the rest of the world. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:22, 13 March 2006 (PST) Keep in mind that "monarchies" does not mean that IB is essentially stuck in the 19th century! Characteristic for IB, I think, is that it is characterised by evolution rather than by revolution. Which means that many old institutions have survived *there*, but at the same time were thoroughly modernised. In other words, I don't think you can say that IB is more conservative, only a bit different. As for gay rights, I vaguely recall the subject has come up before, probably on Conculture. Perhaps someone else can refresh my memory. In general, I don't expect the situation *there* to be drastically different from *here*. Social standards may be a little more conservative indeed, but there is also a slightly higher amount of tolerance, and so gay rights might in many places be less of an issue. For the rest, I think you are right with what you write. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:26, 11 March 2006 (PST) : This has actually come up here and there. For example, [[Montrei]] has a celebrity lesbian couple who are essentially married. [[Ontario]] a few years back passed a law distinguishing between civil marriage (to which same sex couples are entitled) and religious marriage (which entirely depends on the given church, sect, temple, etc.). There are references to homosexuals in the "How To Tell..." lists while it has been established that pundits in the NAL like to accuse some politicians of being gay, or of having various affairs. There has been mention of a [[Green Carnation Party]] in both England and Kemr as well as the NAL, which actively pursues gay rights. Actor [[Iewan Meade]] is a member of same. I was thinking that while in some ways the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic Parties]] are similar to the Communist Party *here* (in terms of prominence), the Green Carnations are somewhat analogous to *our* Green Party in terms of political position. But I haven't actually written that proposal yet. Some of this was dicussed [[http://ib.frath.net/w/Lla_Dafern/Archive_5|here]]. And of course one cannot consider the history of same without noting [[Oscar de Bhílde]] and [[Alia Valentina]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:36, 11 March 2006 (PST) : Unlike with antisemitism, there's not realy any large scale "epiphany" missing *there* that would have prevented an increased level of acceptance for gay rights on IB. It would probably have to be analysed on a case by case basis. NF never passed legislation legalising gay marriage (unlike its counterpart *here*) due to certain legal complexity but there are round about ways that have been found to give gay couple equal rights: the legal definition of "co-dependants" does not specify anything beside the need to having lived together for a set number of years (adult family members or war buddies can fit the bill) but gives same right of succession or tutorship as marriage. In general, being gay is not seen as that big of a deal (the "national author" and the leader of the local republican party are openly gay). The local catholic clergy has largely kept out of gay rights related discussions (publicly anyway). :Whats the APD mention at the begining of this thread anyway ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:09, 11 March 2006 (PST) :: Agreed fully. Frankly, I don't think it would be such a big deal *there*. So long as a society isn't <i>repressing</i> its homosexuals and offers round-about ways to get around societal norms, then I bet they'd just take advantage of those means to obtain what they need. It may be, however, that in the modern period, homosexuals might seek a kind of legal legitimacy: they may not be seeking "marriage" in the accepted sense, but a kind of fully legal, non-work-around civil union that has all the advantages of normal marriage without stepping on the toes of tradition. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:01, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::Indeed, Montrei has a famous lesbian couple who are essentially married. Most Montreianos don't understand homosexuality, but being independence minded they don't see it as a big deal as long as it doesn't become their business (same with religion). I would think that in Montrei, civil unions would be allowed as long as it is not a religious ceremony. I'd think that for the religious, it wouldn't be seen any worse a sin than someone who lies, steals, or kills (and we all know that muderers get forgiven, even *here*). It's not something I've explored too much yet. That said, Montrei has some rather vibrant gay neighborhoods, as the cities tend to be very liberal socially, which I think is a reflection of the cultural attitudes Montrei has, as a whole. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:25, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::APD Are [[Alliance for Public Decency]] --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:59, 11 March 2006 (PST) == Possible QSS violation == Arnoldo Schwartzenegger is president of Alta California; Arnold Shicklegruber is former LG of Jacobia. Both seem to be *here*'s Arnold Schwartzneger and both seem to be different people. comments? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:57, 11 March 2006 (PST) : They are in fact similar but different individuals. I suspect them to be cousins, much like [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]] and [[William Josiah Clinton]]. The former's widow is also a cousin of NAL Senator [[Diane Rodham]]. It should also be pointed out that the Prussian Chancellor [[Adolf Hessler]] somewhat resembles the alternative history author [[Adolf Hitler]]. IB sure is an interesting place, don't you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:04, 11 March 2006 (PST) :: Duplicate dopplegangers are quite common on IB. For the sake of continuity, they are treated as completely unrelated individual who share a similar name and personnality due to pure coincidences. :: There are both an austrian Adolf Hilter (a failed artist) and a prussian marchall named Adolf Hessler. There are a georgian priest and a russian dictator based on Stalin (either neither took that nickname). There also seem to be a few clintons running around. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:37, 11 March 2006 (PST) :::Not even to mention that I, myself, seem to have at least four Doppelgänger in IB: [[Jan van Steenbergen]], [[Żowan Sasomętany]], [[John o the Stone Burg]], and some former Batavian minister of colonies... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:26, 11 March 2006 (PST) :::: And I forgot to mention that I have also 7 Doppelgängerss on the List: Jan, Dan, Nik and 4 of the early spammers. :::: As a matter of fact, all that read this (myself include) are ultimatly creation of my multiple personnality disorder. :::: Oh dear, did my keyboard just wink at me ?..... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:31, 11 March 2006 (PST) ::::: !!! Hm, only 7? ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:02, 11 March 2006 (PST) :::::: We are a multifaceted bunch, aren't we? I've got atleast 6 versions of me roming about inside my head, but that's another story. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:14, 13 March 2006 (PST) == QSS Contradictions == I've recently noticed two contradictions: 1) one of [[Turkey]]'s "Other Cities" is Istanbul. [[Greece]]'s ceremonial capital is Constantinople. Unfortunately *here* they're the same city. Is this the case *there*- perhaps Chalcedon and Scutari (on the Asiatic side of the Bosporus) are referred to as "Istanbul". Exactly why this would be the case is beyond me. 2) Istria is listed as a constituent if [[Italy]], however on Ferko's [[http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map1.jpg map of Dalmatia]] and on [[http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/cee_2003.png this map as well]] it's shown quite clearly as part of Croatia. Perhaps this is a condominium situation (although I'd ''really'' like it if it weren't- one can have too much of a good thing after all and here in Ill Bethisad we have the damn things coming out of our ears), or a just a mistake. Your attention and thoughts would be appreciated. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:29, 12 March 2006 (PST) : 1) Could be, considering greece used to be part of the Ottoman Empire and left under less then cordial circumstances, that the situation of Istanbul/constantinople is akin to *here* jerusalem/jerusalem-west as capital of Isreal and (future state of ) Palestine. Either both claim it or both claim half and call it differently. : 2) Dan brought up a similar circumstance regarding Nice and Savoy. I think Decameron simply went with the maximum extent of Italy and no one noticed before. : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:23, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::Indeed. It's QSS that Istanbul/Constantinople is a divided city. Greece possesses the European half (reverting to the name Constantinople), while Turkey retained the eastern half (retaining the name Istanbul). [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:31, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::: Aha! Pity the Turks didn't retain the older name Qusţanţanīya, though! But what of Istria? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:39, 12 March 2006 (PST) :As always, QSS applies, but I also don't want to see too many condominiums (which I thought should be something uncommon, but workable, rather than common and popular?). Either way, wasn't Istria "officially" assigned to Yugoslavia in *here's* WWII? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:07, 12 March 2006 (PST) :: It was, yes. I suggest that Ferko's maps take precedence due to their greater age. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:12, 13 March 2006 (PST) ::: Absolutely. All my maps of [[Eastern Europe]] are also based on those maps. The impact of making it part of Italy would be far greater in any case: it would mean that I would have to redo quite a lot of maps! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:41, 14 March 2006 (PST) Here's a suggestion - what if "Istria", in regards to Italy, refers to a small piece of the territory still controled by Italy. Or, alternately, Italy retains a nominal ''claim'' to the territory, although they do not actually govern it [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:57, 14 March 2006 (PST) :If anything, I'd prefer the latter. I really don't feel much like redrawing my maps, and I'm sure Ferko feels the same. But, that of course does not mean that Istria couldn't have some special properties anyway. What, for example, about its two languages, Istriot and Istro-Romanian? If we follow the usual pattern in IB, which would mean that both languages are stronger *there*, that would make it an essentially Romance-speaking territory. If so, what would be its status within Croatia? And what would be its relations with Dalmatia? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:52, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::I've noticed, that on [http://www.bethisad.com/map_europe_colour.jpg this] map, what is Croatian-Istria *here*, is Dalmatian controlled. Or is that just me? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:37, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::It's not just you. How curious. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:51, 14 March 2006 (PST) ::::That map needs to be updated anyway. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:01, 14 March 2006 (PST) :::::That's one of the first maps I did, even prior to the discovery of Xliponia and Skuodia. I would go with the ones found on my pages [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/maps.html my pages] == Tokugawa Japan == I have come to the conclusion that there must've been some differences in late-Tokugawa Japan between *here* and *there*. I already knew there were minor differences, but had thought that the big picture would be the same. However, several issues have been bugging me. Japan seems to have industrialized/democratized more smoothly *there* than *here*, suggesting a less abrupt and/or less radical reformation in the Meidji era. Plus, Japan seems to have strengthened faster, establishing Pacific protectorates in the 19th century. The idea I have come to is that the Meidji Restoration *there* was more of a political/foreign-relations revolution than a social one. As *here*, Japan remained closed off to the rest of the world until the late 1850's, when [[Montrei]] opened up their ports, peacefully. That peaceful method has bugged me for a while. Perhaps, however, the late Tokugawa shogunate had attempted to learn from the West without opening up. Perhaps their intent was some sort of "Catch up and then open up". Whatever they'd planned, it didn't work, and, once they'd begun their social reforms, and freer trade, the same social factors intervened as *here* to bring down the Shogunate. However, the opening would've been not quite so shocking, nor would there be quite the radicalism of early Meiji modernization *here*, allowing for a more evolutionary development I don't think this would affect any QSS, or even any QAA outside of Japan itself. But, I do have a couple of quetions. :A) Did the Batavians have a monopoly on trade with Japan *there*, as the Dutch did *here*? If not, who did? :B) Might there have been some small-scale cultural exchange, mediated by the Batavians (or whoever) between Japan and the West prior to its opening up? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:14, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::If the Japanese were warmed up to the idea of western technology and ideas, I would think that opening them up wouldn't require forcing them to do so, like happened *here*. Or, maybe like you said, the Shogunate was much more progressive and decided to do a catch up, then open up, and ships from Montrei happened to have sailed into port when the shogun was ready to open japan? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 19:32, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::: Seems to me the essential detail here is point B. The Tokugawas need to have enough contact with the West to have some idea of what they're facing and to get ready. One possibility is a shipwreck. Suppose a ship carrying someone or something important was wrecked off the coast of Japan? And the Shogunate entered into discrete negotiations with INSERT NAME to return whoever/whatever it was, in the process learning rather a lot about how different and formidable industrial nations were? Or something like that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:28, 12 March 2006 (PST) ::::I like how you think, good Dr. Zahir! I agree that it's mostly internal QSS, Nik, and I think this suggestion of Zahir's is going to be quite fruitful, should you choose to use it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:27, 13 March 2006 (PST) Well, it's something of a myth that Japan was ''completely'' unaware of what was going on in the outside world. *Here*, the Dutch, and, I'm assuming, *there* the Batavians, traded with the Japanese, and the Shogun did learn of some information throught him. For example, when Perry arrived, the Japanese already knew who the Americans were. They knew that they'd fought a war of independence against Britain, and even knew that they'd recently acquired California. All that's required is that the Shoguns see a potential danger from continue isolation, and decide to acquire more technical and political knowledge. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:12, 13 March 2006 (PST) == Departure == I am henceforth ceasing to make new proposals here. This is due to numerous disputes concerning How it all works, QSS, QAA etc and I feel my proposals don't fit in with the whole ethos of this place and never will. I wholly acknowledge blame for this, and see that this is entirely my fault. I hope that you will continue up the good work and that you will make this place as good as it ever has been! I will, however, continue to look at other people's proposals here and comment on them, and I hope this will not be detremental. I apologise for the trouble I have caused. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:03, 15 March 2006 (PST) :Quentin, I can see you've gotten off to somewhat of a rough start, and rather than simply say that you won't participate anymore, do as Sikulu has done, and watch and ask questions until you feel that you've come to understanding of the function of things. That's how we all have done it. Nik, for example was the first person to post on the conculture forum, and it wasn't until years later that he joined IB and worked on Japan. I think that stepping back and getting a better understanding of Oure Merrye Bande is Not A Bad Thing, and I should like to see you continue to participate! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:10, 15 March 2006 (PST) :: I wholeheartedly agree! I know you've gotten on the nerves of a few active folks hereabouts, Quentin, but I also know you've done some good work too. Don't underestimate yourself. There's no way it can be easy for you to come here new, and try to absorb nearly ten years of alternate history as well as our somewhat ideosyncratic set of traditions. I'm glad you say you're not leaving entirely. Please, continue to comment on other's work, but also keep working on the older materials. You WILL get the hang of it eventually if you but give yourself the chance. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:07, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::: Don't give up so easily, Quentin. The key here is to study. Look at countries, peoples, languages, etc. within the areas you're interested in. Think of a proposal, but then study how your proposal may affect them. You only violate QSS if you don't take a good look at it first. Another key is, slow down, take time to develop your proposals rather than trying to fill voids (well, not really voids here, exactly) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:47, 15 March 2006 (PST) ::::Hey, it took me a while to get used to IB, like BoArthur said. I'm more used to writing althists on my own. But I've come along way since I joined last December. Maybe you should concentrate on certain areas, rather than just filling in some gaps in the future. Perhaps you should be in charge of Africa or something. (Any thoughts from anyone else?) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:48, 16 March 2006 (PST) :::::I'm back, but treading carefully. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:57, 17 March 2006 (PST) :::::: Good! It really isn't our intention to scare you or drive you away. If you like our collective work and wish to partake, it really is our position to help you do that. Even if you don't know everything or don't know how it all works, your best friend will be your keyboard: talk with us. Ask questions, make comments. Think out loud here. Don't be discouraged if ten out of twelve times a proposal of yours gets nixed -- the two remaining will be absolute gems! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:23, 17 March 2006 (PST) == Alexa Stats == Here's some info from [http://www.alexa.com/data/details/traffic_details?q=&url=ib.frath.net Alexa] on the frath.net sites. Apparently IB garners 12% of the frath hits. Interesting stuff! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:47, 15 March 2006 (PST) == Apologies == Some of you have perhaps noticed a certain foulness of my mood lately. Please accept my apologies with this explanation. Today, March 16th, would have been my darling Colleen's 52nd birthday. We were to have taken a trip to see her father in Montana this week. Obviously, that was not to be. She is in my heart, and will remain there forever, but she is not here in any other sense. Well, some of her ashes are here in my apartment. When the time comes, they will be scattered with mine. But this week...hurt. For the first time in a couple of months I actually had a full-on sobbing attack, and had to medicate myself to sleep a couple of times. God above, I miss my lady. My beautiful and wonderful girl. That is the reason for my crappy mood of late. Please forgive it, because in truth it has had little enough to do with any of you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:20, 16 March 2006 (PST) :You'll be in my thoughts and prayers. I can, at some level, understand the grief you have in your heart. Apology accepted. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:29, 16 March 2006 (PST) == Education == Does anyone have ideas about education systems in IB? I want to write about that. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:57, 17 March 2006 (PST) : Are you asking about things like "do they use corporal punishement ?", "whats the progression levels ?" or "what do they teach ?". In all cases, I would assume it would be different from one country to the next.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:22, 17 March 2006 (PST) ::We know there are entities called universities and colleges...and QAA, they're like here's... see [[University of New Cornwall]], [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:19, 17 March 2006 (PST) :::Likewise, I've given information about Montrei's educational system on the page for [[Montrei]]. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 09:34, 17 March 2006 (PST) :::: It is dealt with in small ways in the "How To Tell" pages. Various colleges are mentioned here and there. Quentin, how do you think the systems might be different between *here* and *there*? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:40, 17 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Perhaps the school system isn't privatised, at least in FK. Or the FK state of post-grad qualifications is like what we have *here* in the USA and in the NAL it is much more sensible. That's an idea. I also think that we could have, for, perhaps, England or Kemr: * Must start school at 5 * Go to secondary school at 10 * May leave at 15 or go to apprentiship or college until 20 * May also work for a degree up to 25, with 1-5 Year level of degrees Probably no PhDs or BScs, only BAs, BLaws, MAs and MLaws. Adult education would be much more low-key or virtually nonexistent though. Ideas? ----10:53, 17 March 2006 (PST) :Well, I think that this would greatly depend upon the nation. Did you have one in mind? I'm not so sure you can standardize education across IB except maybe University work, but even then I'm not so sure. What are your reasons for no PhDs or BScs degrees? Why a low-key or virtually nonexistent adult education? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:55, 17 March 2006 (PST) ::Like I said, England or Kemr. BoArthur, I'd like to point out (and I don't mean to sound rude; I commend you for your work and think you're great) that you have a lot more detail about Louisianne than most other countries in IB, followed by RTC, Xliponia, Japan, the RTC, Russia, the NAL, and the FK, probably in that author. One of the things I think the project aught to do to stop newbies like me getting trapped into the "There isn't any info here so I aught to write some and no one else has thought of anything to do with this" mentality is to get the info out there. I don't mean to sound rude and apologise if I do. :Again, I'm not entirely sure what you are hinting at, Quentin, so better just tell us straight: what do you want? That would give us a better starting point for discussion! :As for the trap you're talking about: I'm sure I and others have done our very best to make that clear. I know, we have our software working against us a little, but I can only repeat over and over again what I've already written so often: this is not Wikipedia. IB has a long history and has developed its own traditions, ways of doing things, etc. Of course, newbies can't be expected to know all that, but there's always somebody around to point things out swiftly, and there are several pages that describe in detail how we work. :As for detail: it's up to the caretaker of a country to decide how much detail he wants to give it. Besides, a lot of things have been written in the past but never made it to this wiki; most of that is hidden somewhere in the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Conculture] archives. And at last, there are a lot of things that dó exist in someone's mind but simply haven't been written (yet). To give you an example: I have a perfectly clear image of the kind of cars you can see in the RTC, but I haven't drawn or described them yet. Likewise, I know pretty well what the University of Warsine looks like, but again, I haven't written it yet. In other words: don't confuse a relatively small amount of wiki material with incompleteness! :Returning to education now. I think basically it's very close to *here*: people have to learn their native language, history, geography, mathematics, biology and all that. I'm not aware of any additional topics that are absent *here*. One principal difference I can think of is that people probably have to learn a few more languages than *here* (there's no such thing as the whole world speaking English). Also, I can imagine that in IB history is valued a bit higher as a topic than *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:58, 17 March 2006 (PST) :Quentin: the goal of a newbie who doesn't see information on a topic is to ask. While theoretically anyone can edit, as has been said, this isn't wikipedia, so just adding pages isn't a good idea without some research, as you already know. This wiki is a proverbial two way street, it's not up to those established to make sure everything is there, it's up to you to ask us about things which we haven't added. Sometimes we have ideas in our heads, sometimes they're hidden in the conculture archives, as was already stated. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:14, 17 March 2006 (PST) :::: I'm sure the various British systems are quite like *here* in formulation and operation. I suspect the American system is more like the British than *here*'s US system. We know there are primary, secondary and tertiary schools, privately owned, publicly administered and associated with religious organisations. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:26, 17 March 2006 (PST) == Ahem! == I've noticed there is only one female person on the list. I've also noticed that that person doesn't seem to be best known for being around here than for their individual (and most excellent) work. Comments? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:40, 18 March 2006 (PST) : Kristen is great. And if you, Quentin, can find some more ladies who'd like to participate in IB then I say "More power to you!" And "Please do." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:52, 18 March 2006 (PST) :: WE GOT A WOMAN ON THE LIST ?! :: Better start wearing trouser when I post then. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:24, 18 March 2006 (PST) ::: Krist''ian'' is a man, actually. Conculturing does seem to be a largely male endeavour though, not sure why ... Sally Caves, of course, has a wonderfully developed one, but she's not really an IB member, even if she is on the list [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:04, 18 March 2006 (PST) :::: Oops. You can't tell, but my face is oh so red. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:55, 18 March 2006 (PST) Well, obviously it's just that women don't like the smell of our cigars!<br> Actually, it's a very interesting point raised here. I've been wondering about that as well. First, let's take into account that IB is predominantely the domain of conlangers. Now, looking at conlangers (the CONLANG list, in particular) you can see that a majority is indeed male, but there's still a sizeable minority of women. And even among conlangers who have elaborated concultures, there are still a fair number of women. Sally Caves is one example, but there are others: Arthaey Angosii, Sylvia Sotomayor, Irina Rempt... just to name a few. So that can't be it. <br> What I've always found remarkable is that there are so very few women involved in a posteriori conlanging (which is basically what we do). I know of two romlangs created by women, but that's in fact all; for the rest, it seems to be an all-male enterprise. What I am honestly curious about (and in fact, I have thought about it a lot and never found an answer) is why that is. Does a posteriori conlanging require a different mindset? Is the game-like elements in it a typically male thing? <br> In any case, I would very much welcome our first REAL female IB member! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:28, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::: Wait one moment! Let me just remind everyone that Sally ìs a real IB member! With very few exceptions, if you're on the List, you've contributed to the project in some fashion. She was more interested in the cultural elements of Kemr and mostly with the stories I'd written and descriptions of Dûnein. She asked questions and made some comments. She has a demanding Real Life (academia) and couldn't always participate on the old mail lists -- she'd be really out of the loop if she had to participate with the regularity demanded of the Wiki! Quite frankly, I also don't think she'd be terribly interested in some the niggling details we've been getting down to of late! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:29, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::::Well, as you stated yourself a while back, [[The List]] is mostly a list of credentials, rather than a actual member list. Much as I'd like Sally to be a regular participant here, I doubt if she's even aware of the fact that she'd called an IB member! ::::Anyway, I guess you know what I was talking about. "Member" is the narrowers sense of the word. Not necessarily someone writing wiki entries perhaps, but at least someone who develops, or has developed, some corner of IB. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:49, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Certainly the List is a list of credentials, but that doesn't mean it can't also be a list of real members! She may not be active on this Wiki, but she was active early on, and through her questions and discussion (quite a bit of it private), helped develop at least one little corner of IB! If Sally had been one of our Silent Sams -- who never said a word -- I might be more inclined to await our first "real" woman Member. As things stand, all I can say is, our first "real" woman Member is already known! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:30, 20 March 2006 (PST) : Might be an interesting question to ask on the conlang list. While I can think of a few female writers in the sci-fi and fantasy field, I couldn't say the same about alt-history. Maybe males tend to be more attracted to variations on a theme while females are more interested in free-form creations ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:49, 19 March 2006 (PST) :: I'm trying not to speculate on what Marc's wearing if he's not wearing trousers while he's posting. It's slightly disturbing to think about. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. ::: ''Shorts'', Andrew, ''shorts.'' Just hold that thought and it'll be OK :) Aside from Sarra la Cawurn, we àre rather male-dominated. It's never really struck me before. Prehaps this is one reason why we don't have an article entitled [[Women's Rights]]... [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:43, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::: Well... I do wear something and it is kinda short so for the sake of Andrew's sanity, lets go with that. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:16, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::::Well, except of course for our "mystery editor" we had a while back, who started providing lots of unclaimed countries with female leaders! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:49, 20 March 2006 (PST) ::::We could use a more gender-balanced membership, come to think of it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:01, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::::Anyone up for hormone therapy, since the real ones don't seem to be coming in droves (or at all)? It's either that or we write the Women's Right's article... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:03, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::::: I'm willing to do a lot for the IB project but I think my wife might object to gender re-assignement. She's funny that way... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:16, 20 March 2006 (PST) :::::::LOL. Aherm! Well, for the sake of your marriage, Marc, we shan't allow you to do that, then. I award you the Loquacious Trapezoid of Devotion. Wear it next your Anti-Spam Rosette! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:39, 20 March 2006 (PST) == Living in the Aerodrome == Have you heard about Viktor Navorski - a native of Dalmatia, I think (or was it Erdeka?) - who lives in an international aerodrome because no country will give him permission to enter its territory? A story worth detailing, I think! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:36, 20 March 2006 (PST) : There was a movie to that effect last year or so. Tom Hanks, I think, played the poor soul so caught between a rock and a hard place. It could have been about this very fellow. ... Indeed, <i>The Terminal</i>. Unless his story is strikingly different *there*, I'm not really sure what the point would be?... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:33, 20 March 2006 (PST) == Question regarding war crimes == Interesting, after the GWII, did any war trials committed, similar to Nuremberg here, and any other similar ones in post-GWII world, just curious. [[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]], 20 March 2006. : Probably not. There was no genocide and charging anyone with the use of the atomic bomb on Lodz would have been tricky considering the Allied themselves used nuclear weapon too. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:16, 20 March 2006 (PST) :: Yes, although it is a common practice to try enemies for their crimes while overlooking own crimes... E.g. after World War 2 nobody tried the Soviets for countless crimes they have done (actually, more people perished under Stalin's regime than under Hitler's, and there were many ethnically based massacres as well), but this couldn't have been the reason not to try the nazi leaders. As somebody said at the Nurenberg trial when he was reminded of the Soviet crimes, "The trial will only investigate the crimes of the people that are being tried". Therefore, I do believe that indeed such thing as trial for Lodz might have happened, maybe partly to appease the Veneds. As well, I would assume various other leaders would be tried as well, such as some leaders of [[Ethiopia]]. At the same time, the Russians might have organised similar trials (or maybe secret trials) for the former leaders of the newly-SNORist nations. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:24, 20 March 2006 (PST) :Much as I like the Nürnberg and the Tokyo process, given the nature of GW2 I don't really think a similar thing would be the case *there*. No matter how belligerent Hessler was, he wasn't really backed up by a party, or an SS-like thing, that could be qualified as a "criminal organisation". Some German leaders were undoubtedly tried, but I suppose that will have been done on a more individual base, not the kind of group process that we had *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:05, 20 March 2006 (PST) :As for appeasing the Veneds, I imagine the same thing happened: the guilty people were tried separately for that crime, not for the whole bunch of crimes committed during the course of the entire war. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:06, 20 March 2006 (PST) :: I concur. The GWII *there* was really nothing more than a continuation of GWI after a short hiatus. No great personalities (we like to compare Hessler with Hitler, cos they both start with "H" -- but that's where the similarity ought to end). No great crimes (beyond the usual crimes perpetrated during war, including the war itself!). No great tragedies (apart from the tragedies that war always brings with him!). I often refered to GWII as something like "Twentieth Century, Second Chapter of the Great and Neverending Eurowar". I think the Balkan War was the Third Chapter; and we're probably about due for the First Chapter of the new century... :: That said, I would suppose that sòme kind of trials must have taken place. Somebody somewhere must have done something wrong while commanding a prison camp or similar. Small trials for small crimes -- but nothing so grand as Nuremburg. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:42, 20 March 2006 (PST) == New France/New Francy == I can see that there are some misunderstanding regarding the names New France & New Francy so i'll try to give a longer explanation. All that follow are things that have been mentioned before (and this is not my subtil way of saying "You should know that !", its just so that people understand these are QSS elements). First off, *here* "Nouvelle France/New France" was the name given to *all* the french north-american posession which included some fur trading posts, some forts and some colonies. One such colony was the Royal Province of Canada (covering a little bit more then what nowaday is the southern part of the province of Quebec). I know that some people sometime confuse the 2 but they were distinct entities (in the same way that nowaday "netherland" and "holland" are sometime wrongly used interchangeably). <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, the same apply except for the fact that the colony I mentioned was never named canada (which was based on a misunderstanding with a native word for "village") but rather was called "Nouvelle-Francie". The "Francie" refered here is not the current northern part of IB France (which only came about less then a century ago) but to the central region of France during the ancient regime also known as "Domaine Royal" or "Ile-de-France". *Here* the term is rarely used but it was said that *there* it was more common (explaining why it was chosen for the modern division). The choice of that name for the colony had nothing more to do with the nature of its denizens then with those of New Brittany (the name originaly given *here* by the french to modern day Nunavik), New South Wales or New Brunswick. As for the way "Nouvelle Francie" is spelled in english, it had nothing to do in my mind with the way it is spelled in Lawrencian (I never considered the spelling of that particular noun in english incidently so have no problem with using this one instead of "laurentian"). Rather, it was meant to be a phonetic transcription of the sound "Fra(n)-see" in english. As I couldn't find any placename in english that use a "ie" ending for the sound, I chose "y" in immitation of Italy, hungary, etc... So, I hope this clarify the matter a bit. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:04, 21 March 2006 (PST) :I wonder, though, might "New France" be a common error *there* as well? While New Francy would certainly be the official English name, I imagine many Anglophones might think "Francy" was just a strange way of saying "France" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:39, 21 March 2006 (PST) :: It might happen with some oversea but I would assume that those who have regular dealing with the intendancy would know what's what, especialy considering the use would go back to colonial time. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 22 March 2006 (PST) ::: This certainly explains some things! If "NF" is names for Francie, then the correct and officially used English name is <i>"Intendency of New Francie"</i>. This doesn't rule out the misnamed "New France". I really can't buy "Francy" as an actual <b>English</b> word, though -- though I understand you to mean that it was some kind of transcription. I would expect that Americans would get it right (New Francie -- or simply "The Intendency") more often than other English speakers (on historical grounds), who probably wouldn't understand or care about the difference between France and Francie. (Now, to make a more concerted effort at refering to the place as New Francie / Nouvelle Francie myself! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:12, 22 March 2006 (PST) ::: Generally the trend in English is that new words for things keep their original spellings (as in the case of "New Francie"). While "Francie" isn't particularly new, the country Nouvelle Francie is, and since I doubt English speakers there are any different than here (language wise), I don't think they'd respell it as "Francy". Italy, Hungary, etc. came into English a lot earlier, and my guess is the word would retain its French spelling, rather than being transformed into "Francy". [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:27, 22 March 2006 (PST) :::: I agree, and that's where I was headed. You said it much better, though! Italy and Hungary *here* are and have long been actual countries. New Francie has only been around about as long as the NAL -- pretty new, when compared to Italy! :::: On the other hand, there are a couple rival forms of Good English (not to mention Scots) -- so it is entirely possible that óne of them might have reduced -ie to -y. We'd have to look into the history of the dialects to see if this is feasable, but it is a possibility. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:55, 22 March 2006 (PST) :::::Ah, yes, I meant to say that of course :)! Perhaps there are several versions of "Francie" there, but maybe the popular form is to use "Francie" instead of "Francy" for the American dialects? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:09, 22 March 2006 (PST) :::::: Considering I've been using the -y ending for a while now, how 'bout going with that one for the sake of simplicity ? [MP] ::::::: no worries there. For simplicity sake I see no reason to ask you to rename all the files and similar. We'll just have to chalk it up to whatever dialect the people in the regions around New Francie were speaking used the -y form. You get lots of Scottish and similar up that way, perhaps it's Scots that has the -y form. From there, it makes some sense that the -y form would be seen alongside the more popular English via French -ie. ::::::: This may seem messy to some, but that's by no means as messy as it cán become! The situation of English *there* is not monolithic. So let's agree on that: both Francy and Francie are acceptable. Francie should be seen as more usual (world-wide) and official, in whatever respect a language is "official" in the IB! Francy should remain in the article titles et al, since it is thát form that would be used by Scots and English souces in that region (you know, papers up in Massena and Ogdensburg and that part of New Castreleon.) And we're áll just going to have to get used to seeing both. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:01, 23 March 2006 (PST) == Laurentian == Actualy, scratch that about using "Lawrencian", after doing a quick check, laurentian seem to be the usual english translation *here*: www.laurentian.ca/ <laurentian university> www.laurentianweb.com <laurentian news> www.laurentianbank.ca <laurentian bank> --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 22 March 2006 (PST) : OK -- Laurentian (in both) it is! Though I suspect the French form would be Laurentien, no? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:13, 22 March 2006 (PST) == English Counties == [http://bethisad.com/map_kemr_2.jpg] and [http://ib.frath.net/w/England]. Would Cumberland, Lancashire and Westmorland exist? War of the roses? Yorkist. : Hmm. Not sure I understand what you're asking, especially with that last bit. The premise vis-a-vis the Wars of the Roses is that they did indeed happen, but never entered their last phase because the Tudors were a family in Kemr not England. So Richard III was the last Yorkist King, succeeded by his son-in-law, the then-heir to the Scottish throne who had married Richard's only daughter. Because Lancaster would seem to be in Kemr, I've suggested the two sides of the conflict be York and Kent. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:30, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::What are Rheon, Saeson, etc? Political or historical? A more HR would be much appreciated. And the counties listed are not on the county list, but their location on most IB maps look as though their location *here* would be English. Part of durham/northumberland? ::: A more HR? "Rheon" is Brithenig for Kingdom. "Saesoin" is Brithenig for "England". [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:45, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::: Edit: and Quentin- <i><b>sign</b></i> for the love of the gods. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :::: Whats an "HR" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:27, 24 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Oh. Forgive me for my brevity. On the map, England is divided up in a way other than the counties listed at the England page, into Rheon, Saeson, Yorkshire, Cumberland, Northumbria. Also, the map is hard to read, so a more '''H'''igh '''R'''esoloution copy would help. Would that be hard to manage? I'm sorry if I sound rude. I am still entrigued as to whether or not the Saxsons reached the west coast further North, too. Cumberland, Lancashire, and Westmorland. But if the Tudors are a Cambrian family, is Lancashire in Kemr? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:55, 24 March 2006 (PST) :::::: I could work on making a high resolution version, as I have the original map. The bloody Saxon did indeed manage to reach the west coast, as the once large Kemrese province of Rheged / Cumbria reached all the way up to the once large Kemrese province of Gwododdin / Votadinia, which of course is now in Scotland. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:13, 25 March 2006 (PST) :::::::: Thankyou! You are so kind. <Blushes> I would really appreciate that. And what about Cumberland, Lancashire and Westmorland? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:04, 25 March 2006 (PST) :::::: Just in case Daniel's note wasn't entirely clear, "Rheon Saeson" means "Kingdom of England". "Rheon" is ''not'' the name of an English county. I think it's safe to assume (and Padraic will correct me if I'm wrong) that the counties *there* correspond more-or-less to whatever [[Wikipedia:Traditional_counties_of_England|traditional counties]] are *here*, where they are within the borders of *there*'s England. Lancashire *here*, in my mind, is split between Kemr and England, with the northern part (Furness) in England and part of Cumberland/Cumbria. Westmorland similarly is part of Cumberland according to the map. What's ''odd'' is that Cumberland is omitted from the list of counties. I'd advocate that Padraic changes the map to rename what's marked as ''Cumberland'' as ''Cumbria''. That might stem some of the confusion. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 20:11, 25 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: For Quentin: no gurantees the map will be done toot sweet, but it is long overdue! For yez both: *here*'s Cumbria and Westmorland are both in England, though I suppose a tiny slice of the latter could be in Kemr, if it Av. Rewla / Ribble. Hawes is just north of the border in England, Aysgarth is just south of the border in Kemr. Buckden is very much in Kemr. Lancashire is half in Kemr and half in England. The counties are indeed those of pre-1974 borders, with the exception that the "left over bits" of counties that are mostly in Kemr (like there's a small part of Wilts in England, but not enough for a proper county) get added to existing English counties. ::::::: I don't have anything marked as "Cumberland", do I? At least on the paper map, I have Kemmrea (which is Kerno for Cumbria). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:53, 25 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: Woohoo! I was right! But check [http://bethisad.com/map_kemr_2.jpg the map] again: it's ''definitely'' marked ''Cumberland''. In retrospect, I think that's probably just fine. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 16:09, 26 March 2006 (PST) :::::::: Well, there's a thing. I don't even know where thát map is anymore! <i>Cumberland</i> I think should be OK for the English county -- but certainly not for the Kemrese province! Still have to come up with a new map, though... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:54, 26 March 2006 (PST) ::::::::: After some analysis, I found that Lancaster (the city, that is) '''is''' in England. Judging by its location, I'd say that Lancaster would be more of a border city, and that Lancashire (as a county) might not even exist. I doubt that it would gain the status of a County Palatinate, like *here*, although *English* Lancashire could be a small county, or one or more hundreds of Cumberland. Alternatively, the County of Lancashire could include most (if not all) of *here's* Westmorland. Have a look [[Wikipedia:History of Lancashire|here]], and see what you think. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:53, 27 March 2006 (PST) == New Mersey == A problem has come up with the name of [[New Mersey]]. The River Mersey is in Kemr *there*. I had stated that it was named after the old Kingdom of Mercia, but it doesn't make sense that it'd be changed to Mersey. A few possibilities come to mind *Easiest possibility: Change the name to something else - it's stil a proposal after all *Named after the "Earl (Baron? Viscount? Duke?) of Mersey/Mercia". There was a Earl of Mercia title *here* that went extinct in 1070. Perhaps the title survived there, or, alternately, was regranted at some point. If the title was old enough, it could've been worn down to Mersey by the time the colony was established *There's a Mersey County *there* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:05, 26 March 2006 (PST) :Well, as the Anglo-Cambrian border *there* was more significant, I'm sure the Earlship of Mercia would have remained an important strategic position. Perhaps "Mersey" there is pronounced as /mErsi/ not /mErzi/? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:28, 27 March 2006 (PST) == Iosif Dzhugashvili (Stalin) proposal == Hi everybody, i'm new here... Well, I have made a Iosif Dzhugashvili's (*here*'s Stalin) proposal (i have not published it yet), so tell me what do you think. Excuse for my English, i'm not a native speaker. '''Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili''' was a [[Georgia]]n Socialist and Orthodox priest. Dzhughashvili was born in Gori, the first (and only) son of a poor family in December 18, 1878. His father died in 1880, and his mother and him moved to the capital city, Tbilisi, where she worked doing laundry and housecleaning. When she died in 1890, Shota Chelidze, a priest and one of the people whom Dzhugashvili's mother worked, took care of the young Iosif and introduced him to the Georgian Orthodox church world. Dzhugashvili started to attend a seminary at age 16, and graduated after ten years. At the seminary he met another students of revolutionary ideas, and soon they founded an Orthodox Socialist organization, and began publishing a newspaper against the Tsarist Russian domination. Dzhugashvili was exiled to (where?) in 1907, and he was authorized to return to Georgia once it became independent, in 1918. Once in Tbilisi, he restarted doing political activities, and founded the Georgian Orthodox Socialist Party (GOSP). During the [[Second Great War]], he directed some resistence actions against the [[Russia]]ns. The GOSP was outlawed by the [[SNOR]]ist regime inmediatly after the war, and the party began to work in clandestinity. It organized lots of subversive actions like sabotages or bombing against official buildings, and Dzhugashvili's figure developed into sort of a legend. He was captured in 1946, and sentenced to death. He was hanged in the Tbilisi town square in March 5, 1948. After the instauration of democracy in 1993, Dzhugashvili's figure and legend experienced a revival. A monument on his honor was builded in the Tbilisi town square, over the place of his hanging, and an important avenue of the city was named after him. Is not unusual seeing Georgian young people using t-shirts with Dzhugashvili's figure printed on them. [[User:Guru|Guru]] ::: Iam wondering, do we need yet another Stalin? It is just like Hitler and Hessler, or Arnoldo Schwarzenegger or Arnold Schickelgruber. (That is more rhetorical). I have another more like counter-question what is a situation and status with Che Guevara?::: [[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]], 26 March 2006. ::::: I don't think we need another Stalin but I haven't got anything against it. Do we want to make some kind of rule-of-thumb about the number of doppelgangers allowed? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:15, 27 March 2006 (PST) :::: I Prefer characters that *here* are harmless *there*, like Adolf Hitler's IB counterpart. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:47, 26 March 2006 (PST) :::: Che Guevara ended up moving back to the [[Ireland|old country]] as a child and later ended up as a suitably controversial Minister for Health and Children. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 02:20, 27 March 2006 (PST) :In the article on [[Vissarionov]] mention is made of one [[Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili]], a radical georgian priest. I think that Guru has simply created the article for what we've previously alluded to. As there was already an established doppelganger, I think we should use his fine work (less any objections, of course) and call it good. Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:57, 27 March 2006 (PST) :: I agree. If he was already mentioned somewhere, then this sort of proposed idea should work out fine. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:10, 27 March 2006 (PST) :::::: We don't need to necessarily limit the number of doppelgangers, so long as they remain sensible in number and scope, and for preference, name. Mr and Mrs Clinton seem to have attracted several. So long as a doppelganger is not too obviously a doppelganger, we can get away with it. There is absolutely no reason why someone who is interested in Mr Clinton can't create a new character based on the interesing parts of his personality or career -- but then make him otherwise a quite different man. Obviously, he would have some qualities of the original, but would otherwise be very different. Once they become transparent copies, we run into trouble. A note for Lord Ziba: Hessler is nòt a doppelganger of Hitler. Don't let the aitches confuse you! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:08, 27 March 2006 (PST) Agree with Dan. This article is entirely based on what we already know about an established doppelganger + some added facts. I don't have the slightest problem with it! <br> As for Doppelgänger in general: I don't think there's a need to limit their number. What we always need to be careful with it keeping them too closely to their originals. Let's keep in mind that because history is different *there*, family compositions, names and the like are bound to different as well, and the whole gene pool is mixed up differently. As a result, NOBODY is supposed to look exactly the same like *here* and be exactly the same person. I think what we really should be careful with is using pictures of existing people which are very obviously pictures of existing people. My favourite portrait is still Marc's picture of [[Vissarionov]], a mix of Stalin and Göring (thus representing fairly well what the SNOR was about!). <br> So, [[User:Guru|Guru]], care to tell us a little about yourself? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:22, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::: Well, i'm from [[Chile]] (wow, it also exists *there* xD) and i'm 16 years old (almost 17), hmmm I don't know, what else do you want to know? See ya, [[User:Guru|Guru]] :::: Everything! Your name would be an excellent starter. How you found us; are you interested in conlanging or conculturing or alt-history; what your interest in the project is; how are things in Chile (gosh, this is what, three South Americans now!) -- basic introductory stuff in other words. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:26, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::::: Well, my name's Javier, and I'm more interested in alt-history, i'd like to contribute on the project by that way. Things here in Chile are fine, I think. I mean there are lots of more to do, but I think we're going on the good way, by the moment. :) [[User:Guru|Guru]] == League of Righteousness == Based on anything *here*? :It's a bit like the JLA (DC) or the Avengers (Marvel). Its actually based on both (more the Justice League though). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:35, 27 March 2006 (PST) == Towns, == Does Washington DC and Brasilia not exist in IB? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:16, 27 March 2006 (PST) :Washington D.C. was built especially to be the capitol of the US *here* (*there*, it never moved from Philadelphia). There might be a settlement in that location *there*, but its going to be in Ter Mair. Since there is no Brazil as we know it *there*, Brasilia probably wouldn't exist *there* as we knowit. Again, there might be a settlement in that location *there*, but it would just be another city in the Goyaz province of Brasil. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:41, 27 March 2006 (PST) ::There is the gleaming city of Georgetown on the banks of the Potomac with a renowned college (or three). As for Brasilia, it wouldn't exist, because the nation of Brazil as it exists *here* doesn't exist *there* and I would think that nearly all of the bits that would be Brazil *there* would have their capital along the coast. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:31, 27 March 2006 (PST) ::: A tidy agglomeration of several smaller cities and towns, actually. Georgetown and Coachmen are pretty sizable cities; Rome, Calverton, Anacostia, Benning and an as of yet unnamed town make up the area. Georgetown sports a cathedral, an old university and one of the very best medical colleges anywhere. Along with Alexandria down in Virginia, it is a bustling transport hub (canals, rail (light and heavy), roadway and port / navy yard, aerodrome). Rome sports some very fine palaces, Il Palacio (with its lovely view of the Tiber harbour) itself being the most opulent on the American continent (or it certainly was at the time it was built!). There's a hippodrome in Coachmen and a couple sporting arenas around. There are also the great Naval Hospital, the Mint, the Arsenal and the City Library (largely bequeathed by Mr Jefferson). It's a low slung town, though, there being a statute that no dwelling may exceed four storeys and no commercial building may exceed six. Church steeples are exempt, but may not exceed three storeys above the roof beam. You can get the best Bay seafood here outside of Annapolis and Baltimore. The streets of the late XVIIJ and early XIX century city were laid out by one M. L'Enfant, an ex-pat French architect and what we'ld now call "city-space artist". ::: Apart from that, "Washington" remained no more than a retired surveyor and gentleman farmer. Whittington was the hero of the day! Brasilia was, and I know Ron can amplify, and largely remains a Dream city. A sort of statement about what Brasil is all about as a nation. There is no Brasil *there* ... so, no Dream city. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:03, 27 March 2006 (PST) ::::What can I say in addition to that? Indeed, Brasil *there* is <u>one</u> of the republics occupying the territory of the Federative Republic *here* (besides Bahia, Equador and Paraná). Brasília was a plan from the Second Empire (Emperor Pedro II, deposed 1889) which was taken up during the Kubitschek presidency and inaugurated in 1960. No such things (Empire, Kubitschek, a single Brasilian territory etc.) in IB... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:01, 5 April 2006 (PDT) == Image copyrights == Just a note — I know most of the content on here is user-created or otherwise free, but I'd appreciate if any items (images especially) known to fall under copyright of non-IB folks be marked as such with source & license/fair use reasons (a la [[Wikipedia:Template:Fairuse|Wikipedia]]), for our webhost's TOS. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 17:26, 27 March 2006 (PST) :Hey Muke, is there an easy way for us bureaucrats/sysops to review all the images so that we can cooperate with your ISP? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :: There's about three auto-generated lists of image stuff: [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special%3AAllpages&from=&namespace=6 Special:Allpages for the Image: namespace], [[Special:Imagelist]], and [[Special:Newimages]] (the last one has thumbnails). —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 04:02, 28 March 2006 (PST) :: How should images that are homemade but *not* meant for copyleft be identified ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:13, 27 March 2006 (PST) :::Well, we do say below the Save Buttons and such "All your contributions will be considered the common property of the Ill Bethisad project as a whole." So I would suppose anything that's uploaded is (c) the group, and not "copyleft" at all. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:21, 27 March 2006 (PST) :::: I should point out that even though we do that, it's not considered to be legally binding (just like those EULA's MS and other companies get us to click through aren't legally binding). I think that we should still require a declaration of the source. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 02:12, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::::: In that case, anything that's uploaded is still © the owner, and wouldn't go under copyleft unless the owner explicitly so releases it. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 04:02, 28 March 2006 (PST) == Darkest Hour? == I suppose this says something about the way my mind works, but something that has been kinda nagging at my mind for awhile... Generally speaking, IB is a "nicer" place that the world we know. True, we have some greater medical advances but they have fewer atrocities, generally greater political stability, less pollution, etc. GW2 lasted longer than WWII but when you consider there was no Holocaust and no (evidently) mass murders in Russia, methinks IB still comes out ahead. So what is the real darkness in IB? What is its real darkest hour as opposed to *here*? Deseret seems to me a much smaller scale than, for example, Palestine. The Florida War seems to take up all the violence that the US was involved with (for one reason or another) in Korea, Vietnam, the Persian Gulf, Afghanistan, etc. Even the worst SNOR-ist leaders are fairly small fry compared to Stalin or Ceaucescu. The civil rights movement hardly seem to have existed in the NAL, because there was hardly a need (it seems). Slavery was abolished years earlier and with far less bloodshed. No Cold War. What is IB's Khmer Rouge? Who is IB's Pinochet? Frankly, without some kind of darkness, IB's relative light doesn't feel realistic. Or am I missing something from this particular alternative history? Something feels unbalanced to me. Just looking for some feedback, because frankly I'm inclined to go looking for this darkness that--to my mind--must be there. Somewhere. But then, what can I say? I like horror movies. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:38, 28 March 2006 (PST) :::::::: Interesting -- I've often thought of IB as being rather darker than I'd prefer! And I'm the one that came up with IB's first dark spot! I tend to think on IB's darkness as more diffuse and harder to uproot. It was kind of obvious *here* that Nazism and Communism were Bad Things and ought to have been dealt with. Only future history can decide regarding the ideologies we now consider evil. IB's ills tend to be smaller -- low level racism and cultural superiority issues; the almost blase attitude towards atomic and chemical weapons (just one of the horrors of war, eh, what?); IB has also had so many modern wars it's almost ridiculous. It seems that every year for the last four anyway we've had one or two of the things! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:19, 28 March 2006 (PST) :I think that there have been the shares of wars...and surely the atrocities the Tejans and Alta Californios have exacted on one another can count for that. It seems that IB has had less "final solution" wars, but rather LONG, drawn out wars of attrition. Florida was an ongoing cold-war, and the Louisiannans and Cruzados have all been affected. Africa is just as dark (or darker, methinks) than *here*. In many ways there are atrocities, but just not something we've focused on, as yet, just as up until the last 3 years, we hadn't touched on popular culture or companies or anything like that. We barely "canonized" Europe, Asia, SAm, NAm and Africa in the last 5 years. I think that perchance the time has come to explore the "seamy underbelly" of IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:45, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::Well, I dó have to agree with David. It's a matter of taste, really. Some of us just prefer to focus on the nice things, at least one person has left the project because IB wasn't utopian enough in his opinion! :::::::: Two, but one came back. ::So tastes differ, and mine happens to coincide with David's. I have indeed found it sometimes disturbing that there are only véry few réal villains in IB. Mass-murders, genocidists and the like. I think we have done some really nice work on Hessler, but all in all I'm afraid we have made him a little tóó nice: more like a second Napoleon than an (even soft) copy of Hitler. :::::::: Quite. Mind you, Hessler was never supposed to be Hitler in any respect! I think looking on him as a sort of Napoleon figure is about right. Not that he played a particularly "light" role in IB anyway! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:19, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::As for the SNOR, I can't recall I've ever said that there were NO mass murders. My idea has always been that the SNOR was something of mix between *here*'s nazis, *here*'s Soviet communists, and *here*'s Pan-Slavistic Russian nationalism. So don't worry: Vissarionov was equally feared and hated (and oddly, loved) as Stalin was, and his later successors were equally incompetent and corrupt. I also can't see why there wouldn't have any psychiatry abuse like *here*. ::In our previous bogeyman discussion I mentioned the possibility of some international terrorist organisation, modelled after James Bond's S.P.E.C.T.R.E. Perhaps something to reconsider after all? ::For the rest, feel free to turn your Oltenian SNOR leaders into the worst monsters imaginable! You are undoubtedly aware of weird stories that used to be told about Ceausescu *here*, about his alleged vampirism and the like... ::&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:15, 28 March 2006 (PST) :::I know there were a number of atrocities during the [[Japanese Civil War]], and I've proposed (no objections so far) that the [[China|Chinese]] used biological weapons during the [[Great Oriental War]]. The SNORist [[Republic of Ezo]] was quite oppressive. The Kurile Islands are populated, in large part, with the descendants of political exiles. :::The fact that the far eastern part of Russia seems to be roughly the same population as *here* argues that there ''must'' have been a gulag-analogue *there* in Russia [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:31, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::::Absolutely! I've never delved REALLY deeply into Russian history (mainly because I still consider the RTC my main focus point), and only set out a few basics. One thing which I - for example - don't know yet is what precisely snorist Russia's policy was regarding its national minorities, especially the non-Slavic ones. They all had a tough time; we know thát much. But I don't think I've ever spoken about genocide or ethnic cleansing. Perhaps Vissarionov actually planned on wiping out, or at least deporting, entire non-Russian populations that he considered treacherous. Perhaps he even succeeded. ::::There's only one thing that would contradict that: the existance nowadays of a Volga-German republic. Candidate #1 would undoubtedly have been the Germans, and if they'd all been siberised, it's not that likely that they suddenly would have been able to proclaim their own republic on their native ground. But we cóuld always find a different explanation for that! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:34, 28 March 2006 (PST) :::::As for various radicals, I have written several articles: [[Tautos Garbės Brolija]], [[Cossack Force]]. I've been feeling the same and adding various darker elements of history, such as almost-apartheid at [[Pakštuva]] ([[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]), ethnic disturbances in [[Vilnius Free City]] or [[Miroslauje]] during the Great War 2. I would assume SNORists would probably have murdered many influental non-Slavs as well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:56, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::::::Also, don't count out individual cases (mass-murderers, child-molesters, cannibals, mad generals and the like). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:58, 28 March 2006 (PST) :::::::Yeh, [[Esperanza Rios]] didn't have a nice childhood... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:59, 28 March 2006 (PST) : Well atrocity wise, those 4 atom bombs on china during GW2 would count (propagandist rationalisation aside). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:26, 28 March 2006 (PST) :: Hear hear. Not to mention the atomic weapons used in the Caribbean. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:19, 28 March 2006 (PST) :: We have sadistic and horrible Bjlaa Lekgie of Czechs (smth like *here's* non-German SS-Waffen divisions), who served Whites&SNOR; they were feared wherever they appeared for their ruthlessness and deadly efficiency. Still Germans let die their polital opponents in prison camps (as Jan I. proposed in [[Karel_Capek|Kárl Čápek]] article). *There* seems to me not to be much calmer place than *here*, number of wars goes in a same order, the only difference is, that genocides are less frequent *there*, although from biology/ethology of man we should expect more of them... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:28, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::: Did I say that? Hey, I didn't know I was thát clever! ;)) ::: Anyway, here's another one: [[Sanjak]]. Nasty regime, pretty much like Europe having its own little Taliban! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:10, 29 March 2006 (PST) ::I think that Deseret gets downplayed due to a lack of details on it. It's not like Deseret is occupied by rebels and then contained by AC, it's more like constant turf battles as I understand it, sort of like a large scale gang battle where each faction is constantly trying to take control and defend its territory. If I am wrong, let me know, because it kind of fell into my lap when I took AC on, and I wasn't the originator of the idea. ::With the Tejano-Californio war, I think that because there isn't an official write up on it, it doesn't sound like much other than a simple border dispute. We know that both sides have rocketed either side (this is what the ammonium perchlorate factory that exploded near Las Vegas was involved with.) Alta California even set up vast mine fields along the Rio Colorado (nicknamed the Rio de Sangre) out of fear of a Tejano invasion along that border. Alta California at least had a "shoot on sight" policy towards anyone crossing the river. Much of what AC was doing was defensive, Tejas tended to be the agressors. ::I think it was also one of the longest running wars in IB. It started as soon as Tejas and Alta California gained independence. Didn't Tejas also swallow up some of AC's original territory? What else is known about the war? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:25, 29 March 2006 (PST) I wrote some dark things in the history of [[Ashanti]] as well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:22, 30 March 2006 (PST) :::I included two semi-dark spots: the [[Mapukra]] in [[Xliponia]] - which can still be expanded, especially considering that XL was "a hotbed of international espionage" (see [[Balkan Campaigns]]) - and the [[MNP]] in South America, especially [[Paraná]], which may also have some nasty outgrowths. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:09, 5 April 2006 (PDT) == James Bond and anti-SNORism. == James Bond; "From Russia with Love" etc. Anti-SNOR (USSR)? And what about George Orwell? Animal Farm? Somehow the anti-Stalinist state becomes the Anti-SNORist state. Especially after Trotsky and Chikotka. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:12, 30 March 2006 (PST) : Quentin, maybe its simply because I'm not a native english speaker but the way you post is very confusing. What is it you're asking ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:30, 30 March 2006 (PST) :: James bond films and books and stuff are blatantly anti-communist. We needn't import everything anti-communist as being anti-SNORist (although that seems to happen alot). Is the American SNOR al ot like the KKK? and what is about Trotsky and Chukotka, for 1984 and esp. Animal farm? I hope to get proposals up soon! :::Well, James Bond may not be the best example. IB already has a James Bond counterpart: '''Jaunge Blone''' (see [[Movies]]). He's not English but Jervan, and instead of fighting communists he spends most of his time spending a lot of money fighthing universal bad guys in general. Among his fiends are probably also Russian SNOR agents; but it's not like they are the only, or even the worst, enemy or something. :::For the rest, I agree of course: not everything anti-Soviet *here* should be imported wholesale as something anti-SNOR *there*. The situation was fundamentally different anyway. There wasn't even a real Cold War! :::I'm afraid I still don't understand your question about Trotsky and Chukotka. :::As for 1984, see [[1994]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:16, 30 March 2006 (PST) ::::Well, Seoirse Fferreir's Animal Farm would be very different, considering what happened to Trotsky in IB. Everyone is really helpful here- thanks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:59, 30 March 2006 (PST) On the other hand, who's to say spy fiction need parallel our own that closely? ''Jaunge Blone'' may represent one end of the spectrum, but would we have the equivalent of Le Carre's ''George Smiley''? Not a simply copy of that character, but maybe another archetype--the totally unglamorous secret agent confronted with genuinely complicated moral dilemnas. Then again, if Blone is quintessentially Jervanese, perhaps some other character is quintessentially Japanese? Or Scandinavian? Or how about going the other direction--an immensely popular fictional spy who worked for the SNOR! Maybe he was a big franchise in Russia, and proved surprisingly popular elsewhere (much to the disgust of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]])...? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:31, 30 March 2006 (PST) :One of my comic-book characters (when I actually get around to writing about him) is a bit like James Bond/Nick Fury. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:03, 30 March 2006 (PST) == Old-fashioned. == I don't know if someone else pointed this out; We ought to avoid making IB into an old-fashioned version of Earth, or something sweetness-and-light. (That's not to say it would be sci-fi or dystopic either.) Because IB is behind the RW in a lot of stuff, can we push it forwards in other areas? And although the AÉ are the home of the computer, there isn't much info about it. TELIDON --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:39, 30 March 2006 (PST) :: The lack of information on the wiki concerning computing is in part because I haven't had as much time as I'd like to work on IB. There's an awful lot more in my head and in the list archives than you'll find here. To sum things up, computing in IB is better said to be differently advanced than more advanced, though because the market for consumer machines took longer to take off. Where computing in IB excels is that it's concentrated on making things highly parallel rather than just plain fast. A few highlights: IB has had greater successes in the field of AI than we have *here*; von Neumann didn't die from cancer and Turing wasn't forced to take his own life, and both ended up working together at the Institute for Advanced Studies in the School of Mathematics and Theoretical Physics, and (like Schroedinger), took up Irish citizenship. :: Now, IB hasn't had the same pressures upon it from a military perspective to push practical computing forward, so much of the work has been highly theoretical. However, as Daniel notes, you can expect IB to outstrip us within 20 years. *There*'s internet-equivalent, an t-[[Idirlíon]], is beginning to get noticed after an as yet unnamed Kemrese physicist created a hypertext system similar to the WWW *there* during the abortive [[Euroconsortium]] space program, and the network, integrated as it now is with the consumer [[Teiliteacs]]/[[Bycopel]] system has been used in academia and business for the last two decades. :: Appearences can be deceiving. :-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 06:06, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :Well, in OTL the Cold War has been the motor for a lot of technical progress. In a situation without it, there wouldn't be an arms race, a space race and all that. Even a lot of our contemporary computer stuff has its earliest background in the military. Add to that that GW2 ended four years later than WW2, and the conclusion must be that it isn't at all thát strange that IB looks a little more old-fashioned! Besides, not éverything is old-fashioned. Airplanes aren't much in use, while airships are. But I'm sure that IB's airships are fár more sophisticated and modernised than any airship we've ever encountered in OTL. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:21, 30 March 2006 (PST) ::Also, remember that IB materials science is just as advanced, that while computers are not yet as advanced, they will pass our own level in another 20 years. I don't think it's harking back to "the good old days" so much as the world itself is different. There hasn't been an American culture to cause the dependence on oil and personal autos; trains are more widely used, and all in all the world seems to be a slower place, probably because of the differences from the snorist period forward. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:14, 30 March 2006 (PST) :::I think one area where IB may be slightly or even more ahead is ocean exploration. Without governments pumping money into getting into space, they probably focused on exploration of the seas for new resources. Perhaps the technology to mine methane hydrates has been developed to where it is viable? (Yes, I know, why use methan hydrates for fuel when using petroleum would be cheaper?). We already know that zeppelin technology exceeds ours, and I believe that trains are more developed as well. Remember, it's not like IB looks like the 1940's or 1950's. I'd expect things to look a lot like here. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:26, 30 March 2006 (PST) ::::I suspect that, in general, the biological sciences are more advanced as well, with fewer research £ going to nuclear weapons. Especially if things like biowar and chemical weapons are less stigmatized *there*. Maybe they're a lot closer to figuring out the origins of life than we are. Of course, the problem with that is that, while it's easy to project, e.g., a space race that's 40 years behind *here*, it's harder to project an area that's *more* advanced. At least, not without running the risk of looking hopelessly out-of-date in a few years :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:32, 30 March 2006 (PST) ::::: I really wouldn't be surprised if they haven't conquered some of the disease families we're waging war with *here*. I don't want to speculate as to which, because there réally be dragons there! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:53, 31 March 2006 (PST) Personally, I don't think of IB so much as "old fashioned" as simply more patient, and to some extent that patience is a gift of providence. In many ways things simply went better there, and we only have to look around us at how troubled things could have turned out. (What is often forgot is just how badly things could have turned out *here* if, for example, Lord Halifax had been PM instead of Churchill in 1940, or the South had won the American Civil War). *There* society was more inherently conservative in some ways, which allowed it be more liberal in others. Plus (I am convinced) the benefits of Tesla generators allowed for a world less driven by the internal cumbustion engine yet able still to recover from the long, terrible nightmare of GW2. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:25, 30 March 2006 (PST) : Agreed. Practically free energy leaves a lot of cash to throw at other problems. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:53, 31 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Henua 7353 51368 2008-06-26T04:13:39Z Benkarnell 190 /* The Undeciphered Language */ This is Easter Island if you don't know. As the Chilean colonisation of it in the real world (1888) was largely influenced by the Chilean victory in the Great Pacific War (and the desire to get colony afterwards), which as I understand never happened in IB (after all, Atacama is not Chilean), the island would probably be not colonized by Chile. As for the history 1888-2006 its up for discussion. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:48, 26 March 2006 (PST) : 2 questions: why "oregonian" english in particular and how did they avoid getting colonised ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:30, 16 September 2007 (PDT) ::I just filled those parts in under "History". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:22, 17 September 2007 (PDT) == Flag == A few proposals for a national flag <gallery> Image:Rapa-prop1.png|with a moai Image:Rapa-prop2.png|with a bird man Image:Rapa-prop3.png|unoficial flag *here* </gallery> --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:23, 17 September 2007 (PDT) I like prop 1 and 2, but am leaning towards 2. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:19 17 september 2007 :I'm entirely with Seth here! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:08, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ::I like both number 1 and 2. I tend to prefer number 2 as number 1 looks more to me as a logo (nice one indeed) than a flag.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 08:26, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ::: Perhaps it's the logo of <b>Rapa Nui Ecotours, Ltd.</b>? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:51, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ::::I was going to suggest the same thing; I think it looks spectacular as a tourism logo. I've actually been doodling a flag with a neat turtle, canoes, and sun motif. I'm not much of a graphic artist, but maybe I can create a crude rendition of one and put it here. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:17, 17 September 2007 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Rapasketch.PNG </gallery> The turtle comes from an old rock carving on Easter Island. It's a sacred animal throughout Polynesia and might make a nice symbol for the island. The green circle is the island, and the blue is the Pacific Ocean. The white circle is the sacred beach of Anakena, and the yellow sun shows the sun's importance in Henua religion, highlights Henua's location as the easternmost Pacific nation, and the rays spreading from the center might evoke the "navel of the world". Together, the yellow and white circles are reminiscent of a twin-hulled Polynesian canoe. The proportions are all wrong (just a crude sketch). Still, just because I've worked out some symbols doesn't mean it's a good flag. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:46, 17 September 2007 (PDT) : I think it a very cool flag, actually. Numbers 1 and 2 above are very cool, and I'd hate to toss them. Maybe 1 could be the logo of a tourist agency or some such? And 2 could be the royal banner maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:10, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :: Yes, I like it too. Well, using Flag no. 1 as a tourist agency flag sounds like a good idea to me. As for the Birdman flag... Yes, it's definitely too cool to toss it away. So, one possible solution could be replacing the turtle from #4 with the birdman from #2. If #2 would be some sort of royal banner, as David suggests, I feel tempted to believe, that "Birdman" has somehow grown into a title for the ruling head of state, who still may be elected or otherwise selected for a period of one year. :: Another way to preserve all three flags would be to use them as flags for the different towns. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:55, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :: NB What does flag #3 depict? :::I totally agree; #1 for tourism office, #2 for ruling head of state, and new one (#4?) for official flag. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 10:44 17 September 2007 ::::The Birdman flag seems to be traced from [http://www.fotw.us/flags/cl-05iph.html this one] at FOTW. It's actually the flag of a rather megalomaniacal Frenchman who claimed Easter Island as his personal fief in 1870. But I very much like the idea of the king taking the title of Birdman. It's not on the page yet, but I know that the Make-Make ritual continues today. Maybe part of the ritual involves the winner of the contest ceremonially giving the king his egg and the title of Birdman. So what was originally a ritual to choose a ruler has become a way to reinforce royal authority. So I think it would make a very nice royal flag. According to [http://www.fotw.us/flags/cl_rapa.html FOTW], Flag #3 depicts a remeiro or pectoral, a carved wooden thing that men wear over their chests. Nice symbol, but I think it makes an ugly flag. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:06, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ::::By the way, I'm also imagining an Air Force roundel consisting of a turtle outline, filled in green, inside a gold circle. The emblem is displayed on the side of both of Henua's patrol blimps. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:12, 17 September 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Rapa-prop5.png|thumb]] I like Ben's design, if I could just make one suggestion it would be to reduce the colours used to 3 something like this.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:54, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :That does look nice. What do you think of the proportions? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:59, 19 September 2007 (PDT) : 1:2 and 3:5 a the most popular so, up to you --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:41, 20 September 2007 (PDT) Well, I think this one will work. Again, I don't have the know-how to fiddle with the design. But I like it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:51, 20 September 2007 (PDT) ==Note on language== I've been using [http://www.rongorongo.org/vanaga/index.html this glossary] of Old Rapanui for terms in the Arero Henua language. It was compiled by some German in the late 1800s and is now part of an online project called Rongorongo.org. If someone who knows a lot about Polynesian languages (long shot) wants to explore how the language has evolved since then, be my guest, but I want to get the first shot at creating the modern Rongorongo letters :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:10, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :If you're on UniLang, get in touch with Riki. If you're not, go to http://www.unilang.org and get in touch with Riki. He lives in New Zealand, is an official Māori interpreter, and generally knows a lot about Polynesian languages. He moderates the Rapa Nui subforum. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:43, 17 September 2007 (PDT) === Rongorongo === From all that I've read, there's little evidence of Rongorongo existing prior to European contact. I'm also a bit unsure whether we should simply declare that it was a writing system *there*, despite the controversy *here*. Henua has enough to be proud of without adding a possibly divergent-from-*here* writing system. Perhaps Rongorongo *there* could be a 19th century creation, similar to the Cherokee script [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:42, 24 September 2007 (PDT) :(Has been a while.) For what it's worth, I have decided to follow scholarship and decide that it was an 18th century creation inspired by Spanish writing. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:42, 13 January 2008 (PST) == Communism == Just to let you know: communism [[communism|dóes exist in IB]]! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:55, 19 September 2007 (PDT) :Yes, I know. I had thought that the anti-imperialist ideas of Marxism would appeal to some Henua. But I think that the intense anti-monarchy and anti-tradition ideas would not fit in well in Henua or Polynesian culture in general. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:58, 19 September 2007 (PDT) :: their version of communism could be based on the one practice in Bavaria or hunan. basicaly what *here* we would call a stalinist state.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:41, 20 September 2007 (PDT) == History == ''*There*, the primary point of divergence is that one king seized dictatorial power and instituted a system of harsh, draconian rationing laws to manage the depleting forests.'' This doesn't seem very plausible. How did this king manage to defeat his rivals? How did he have the foresight to understand what people *here* did not? Also, you have Japan defending the island before they even opened up. 1868 is too early for Japan to be making diplomatic connections with Henua. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:23, 23 September 2007 (PDT) :Well, regarding the strong, far-sighted king, I guess all I can say is it's a point of divergence, and the IB community will have to take it or leave it. It's an essential POD if the indigenous Henua civilization is to survive into modern times. I think that the IB Industrial Revolution has a comparable POD (according to the [[Ecotopism]], the early IB industrialists showed similar foresight that they didn't show *here*). But, if it's too implausible I can always withdraw the request. :Regarding the participation of Japan, I noticed that too. In my original Conculture post, I had a situation where the Castilians occupied the island for 30 years, but lost control during the 1898 War, after which Japan made its intervention. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]], who wrote the first (short) version this article, said he prefered that the island never be colonized, so I moved the intervention back 30 years. I wanted to keep it to one POD, so slavers had to come in 1862, and the IB Henua would have resisted, and Castile would have retaliated. Is there any other plausible way that Castile would not have occupied the island? Was there, perhaps, an anti-slavery movement in New Granada at the time that would have objected to the kingdom annexing an island in order to protect the slave trade? Then Henua would remain uncolonized without any Japanese intervention. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:15, 24 September 2007 (PDT) ::That is a good point about Ecotopianism (sometimes it seems as if the true POD for IB was during human evolution, producing a slightly different human nature ...). However, I'm not entirely sure that king would've had the power to take control of the entire island. Most cases *here* of similar unifications were after contact with foreigners brought superior weapons. Could the Unifying King have acquired superior weapons from some place else (I can't think of any plausible contacts at the moment, though)? ::Actually, in retrospect, I realized I had Japan extending a protectorate to Maui in 1869, so a little later than that could work (maybe around 1875 or so?). I think there'd probably have to be an actual protectorate for some time, if not a vassalage. There'd probably remain close relations between Japan and Henua [[User:Nik|Nik]] 09:58, 24 September 2007 (PDT) :::Ha, I see what you mean about human nature; a lot of IB seems to be wishful thinking. However, the pivotal king (who needs a name) need not be a primitive Ecotopian. His rationing could have come from very selfish motives (save the forests for Me). At any rate I imagine him as something of a tyrant, certainly not remembered fondly at all in the archives or oral traditions. As for how he came to power, the oral traditions *here* seem to say that the earlier kings were absolute rulers, and later clan tensions caused the kingdom to fracture. His coming to power would in this scenario be a restoration, and could be accomplished through politicking and patronage, manipulating people's religious beliefs, monopolizing the remaining resources, or some combniation thereof. As for Japan, I'd be OK with a period as a protectorate, but I think the Henua would try to break away as soon as possible, maybe with a provision that Japan could use the island as a base as needed, since it has few exploitable resources. In this case, the Japanese are probably kicking themselves now for letting them go before the tourist money started flowing in. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:07, 24 September 2007 (PDT) ::::A naval base makes sense. I think a lot of Japan's actions in the Pacific *there* were largely a matter of prestige, rather than resources per se, so Henua would've retained internal autonomy during the protectorate. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:42, 24 September 2007 (PDT) :::::Let's see how Abdul aziz feels about the idea of a protectorate. As I see it the Henua wouldn't even be required to acknowledge the Emperor as Sovereign, just as Protector. And the Japanese may have considered Easter Island's location as potentially strategic, since it faces South America and is farther east than the rest of Oceania. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:11, 24 September 2007 (PDT) ::::::Sounds good to me. I don't really have any investment in the idea of a protectorate, I just don't think the currently-stated situation where Japan intervenes to protect Henua's independence without seeking some advantage themselves is plausible. Perhaps some uninhabited islands in the area might've been annexed as well by Japan. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:28, 24 September 2007 (PDT) :::::::The only other island for a thousand miles is Sala y Gomez (Motiro Hiva), which sort of "comes with" Easter Island. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:10, 25 September 2007 (PDT) As for the withdrawal of protection, in the early 20th century *there*, Japan was concerned with the threat of China, so they wouldn't've been very interested in protecting Henua, so that date works. In fact, it might've even been earlier. Perhaps in the late 1910's, Japan might've ended the arrangement themselves, withdrawing troops to the homeland. At the very least, they likely would've reduced their garrison to a nominal force prior to Henua's withdrawal from the relationship. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 08:34, 25 September 2007 (PDT) :Oh! I like that even better, and it's more in line with the original short version. Just to make sure, are you OK with the primary point of divergence, then? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:12, 25 September 2007 (PDT) ::Well, I still think it seems a bit unlikely, but I can accept it, yeah. *nods* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:18, 25 September 2007 (PDT) :::Maybe as unlikely as Latin-speaking British Celts :). I really like your changes. Fishing and whaling rights for Japan makes sense. I'd say the rights are "limited" but not severely so. Probably they can't fish there during ritual fishing seasons for the Henua people. Thanks for helping out! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:23, 25 September 2007 (PDT) ::::No problem. It was fun working all this out. :-) I wonder if there might've been a Henua craze in the 1880's in Japan ... one thought I had - what if, in addition to erecting a moai in Meidji's honor on Henua, Henuan craftsmen were invited to Japan to build a replica in Tòquiò? (Though, I imagine it would've been destroyed during the Civil War) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:43, 25 September 2007 (PDT) ==Modern moai== An idea that just occured to me: Could there be a mini-moai field where famous people are exposed ? something like Mme Tussauds's Wax museum--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:56, 25 September 2007 (PDT) :I think that going to Japan to build a moai would definitely be a good thing. Since the moai are so religious, probably it would be a one-time thing and would have to be put in a place of respect. As for a mini-moai field... if it exists, there are definitely some traditionalists who think it's pretty crass. It would be like a gallery of Orthodox icons depicting the Beatles. But I guess it's one of those difficult social changes that comes with tourists. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:50, 26 September 2007 (PDT) ::I wonder if religious symbolism could've been combined with the moai that were erected to celebrate the protectorate. Like, adding a [[Wikipedia:torii|torii]] above the moai? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:24, 26 September 2007 (PDT) :::Yes, that's exactly what I was thinking. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:56, 26 September 2007 (PDT) ==Note on Birdman== I've been reading a little more about the Birdman rituals that makes the 19th-century royal takeover much smoother. The Hotu (swimmers) competed to get the egg not for themselves, but for contestants whom they represented. The contestants themselves were determined by prophets. In 1808, then, once the seven 'ariki had selected the new 'ariki 'ao, they manipulated the prophets into selecting the new king as the 'only' contestant. Since then the king has remained the Tagata Manu and has worn a feathered cloak as part of his regalia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:07, 28 September 2007 (PDT) ==Orthography== I think that for simplicity's sake I'm going to render [ŋ] as "ng" rather than "g" as in [[Toga]]. Scholarly work on Arero Henua probably uses a g alone (one consonant sound, one grapheme), but I'm sure that popular works and the foreign press use ng for a more intuitive pronunciation. (Can you imagine "rogorogo"?) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:15, 11 October 2007 (PDT) ==Deprop?== I believe that's the term. I proposed this about 5 weeks ago; has it been enough time to officially adopt it?<br> Let me add that I've loved my first encounter with IB and I hope I can continue playing around here. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 08:31, 29 October 2007 (PDT) ==About Moai== just out of curiousity, is it normal for a moai to be painted ? if yes, is it just some part like on the picture or is it all over ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:14, 12 February 2008 (PST) :That's not paint-- it's white and black coral inserted into the eye sockets. This was the way they looked originally, and of course on Henua they have been well maintained. The brooding, eyeless moai ruins that we are used to *here* can be seen on Henua *there* in the Rano Raraku quarry. They are the statues that were left unfinished in the XVIth century when the ban on moai building was put in place. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:44, 12 February 2008 (PST) ==The Undeciphered Language== Here when Spain went there they found carved with a strange language on it. Some natives said they could understand it, but when the Spainish asked them to do it, they couldn't. This is because earlier, all people not nobles or priests were illiterate, much like medeival Europe. Can anyone read it in IB's Henua? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:21, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :Of course! Actually, the best sources I could find said that the modern consensus is that the Easter Islanders invented the language after the arrival of the Spanish: that after seeing the power of writing someone devised a way to achieve the same power with their own glyphs, which had previously been a system of artistic symbols carved in rocks, but not writing. The "smoking gun" IMO is this [http://www.geocities.com/script_rongorongo/art3.htm treaty] that the Spanish had them "sign". The signers first scrawled a couple of stray marks, then finally someone drew a sooty tern glyph, a common symbol in both the rock art and the later writing. You can almost see the light bulb coming on and the signer of the treaty beginning to devise Rongorongo writing then and there. :Notice that the man who wrote the webpage in the link believes that Rongorongo did exist before the Spanish came. Some people do still believe that the Easter Islanders invented writing entirely on their own with no outside inspiration, but modern scholarship disagrees with that based on the evidence. For a while I tried to make it work that Rongorongo was a very ancient script, but Nik left a comment further up on this page that sort of brought the idea back to reality. The whole thing is on the Henua website now: http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/language.html. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:13, 26 June 2008 (UTC) Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili 7354 51879 2008-07-13T15:46:40Z Misterxeight 192 [[Image:Dzhugashvili.jpg|thumb|Young Dzhugashvili.]] '''Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili''' (Gori, December 18, 1878 - Tbilisi, March 5, 1948) was a [[Georgia|Georgian]] Socialist leader and an Orthodox priest. Dzhughashvili was the only son of a poor family. When his father died in 1880, he and his mother moved to Tbilisi, where she worked doing laundry and housecleaning. She died ten years later. Shota Chelidze, a Georgian Orthodox priest and one of the people whom Dzhugashvili's mother worked for, took care of the young Iosif. Influenced by Chelidze, Dzhugashvili started to attend seminary at age 16, and graduated after ten years. At the seminary he met students of revolutionary ideas, and after graduating they founded the GOSA (Georgian Orthodox Socialist Association, see also ''[[Georgian Orthodox Socialism]]''). Dzhugashvili was forced to exile in 1907, and returned to Georgia when it became independent, in 1918. The GOSA survived only a few months without his leadership, and disgregated into many smaller groups. Once in Tbilisi, he returned to political activities, and refounded the GOSA, now named Georgian Orthodox Socialist Party (GOSP). During the [[Second Great War]], it was an active part of the resistance movement against the Russians. The GOSP was outlawed by the [[SNOR]]ist regime inmediatly after the war, and the party began to work in clandestinity, coordinating sabotages and other actions against the government. Dzhugashvili's figure developed into sort of a legend. He was captured in 1947, and sentenced to death. He was hanged in the Tbilisi town square, at March 5, 1948. After the establishment of democracy in 1993, Dzhugashvili's figure and legend experienced a revival. A monument on his honor was builded in the Tbilisi town square, over the exact place of his hanging, and an important avenue of the city was named after him. Is it also not unusual to see young Georgians wearing t-shirts with Dzhugashvili's image printed on them. [[Category:People]] Roland Powell 7355 47002 2007-08-30T11:17:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Roland Powell''' (born 1937) is the current Governor of [[Jamaica]]. He was the obvious choice, having achieved an admirable reputation first as a police chief in Kingston who did much to battle that city's corruption then was elected Mayor of that city in 1999. Placed under house arrest by the government of [[Florida-Caribbea]] during the 2004 [[Florida War]], he became something of a ''cause celebre''. Mr. Powell suffered from a bout of prostate cancer in 2003, but following an operation appears to be fully recovered. Officially a member of the [[Whig]] Party, he seems to be making the point of remaining independent of Philadelphia. He is widely seen as a likely first General Moderator of the proposed [[Caribbean League]], a proposal for the region he openly supports. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Marcus H. Garvey]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Jamaica flag.gif|50px]]<br>Governor of '''[[Jamaica]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>incumbent |- |align="center" width=40% | '''2005-2015''' |} [[Category:World Leaders]] File:MAP OREGON.jpg 7356 47402 2007-09-04T16:55:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the Ecotopic Republic of Oregon [[Category:Maps of North America]] Middle Africa 7357 40468 2006-07-20T08:22:24Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Middle Africa''' is a term that is reffering to the independent and non-aligned landlocked countries in the central part of Africa ([[Native States]], [[Kasai]], [[Katanga]]); these countries were never colonised, but, unlike the African power of [[Ethiopia]], stayed quite underdevloped. The term Middle Africa have been used since 19th century. In the modern times additional countries (such as former French colony of [[Azande Chiefdoms]]) are sometimes included in this definition as well - this is due to the fact that these countries are also landlocked, currently independent and frequently underdeveloped (but, however, their history was different). {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Africa]] File:Louadmin.jpg 7358 35411 2006-03-28T00:50:27Z BoArthur 2 Initial draft of a map of [[Louisianne]]'s administrative divisions. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] Initial draft of a map of [[Louisianne]]'s administrative divisions. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] Category:PCI 7359 35559 2006-03-29T13:03:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 The following have been marked as possible copyright issues. Please note on their discussion page why they would or would not be an issue. [[Category:Attention]] File talk:800px-Barge on the Mississippi River in New Orleans.jpeg 7360 35419 2006-03-28T01:59:26Z BoArthur 2 Per wikipedia, this [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Barge_on_the_Mississippi_River_in_New_Orleans.jpeg image] is public domain. File talk:Alae.png 7362 35422 2006-03-28T02:02:43Z BoArthur 2 Christiann, did you create this yourself, or did you "borrow" some of it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:Aitxi.jpg 7363 35423 2006-03-28T02:03:11Z BoArthur 2 Nik, I know that this is largely from Wikipedia. Is it GNU? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File talk:200px-Harry-truman.jpg 7364 35424 2006-03-28T02:05:26Z BoArthur 2 per wikipedia (as of 3/27/6) this is public domain. File talk:200px-Arms-kent.jpg 7365 48232 2007-09-11T15:52:12Z Zahir 35 Should this be categorized PCI? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Anybody see a reason NOT to delete this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:52, 11 September 2007 (PDT) File talk:800px-6a05628r.jpg 7366 35426 2006-03-28T02:07:36Z BoArthur 2 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. File talk:800px-New Orleans Skyline PD.jpg 7367 35428 2006-03-28T02:08:54Z BoArthur 2 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. File talk:Zaracap.jpg 7368 35429 2006-03-28T02:12:29Z BoArthur 2 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. File talk:Zarpano.jpg 7369 35430 2006-03-28T02:12:32Z BoArthur 2 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. File talk:Zatc.jpg 7370 35435 2006-03-28T02:14:37Z Marc pasquin 10 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. Is the caption realy supposed to read "minerail" and not "minirail" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:14, 27 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Toulouse skyline night.jpg 7371 35436 2006-03-28T02:15:29Z BoArthur 2 public domain per wikipedia on 3/27/06. File talk:Space elevator structural diagram.png 7372 35440 2006-03-28T02:18:02Z BoArthur 2 GFDL Permission is granted to copy, distribute and/or modify this document under the terms of the GNU Free Documentation License, Version 1.2 or any later version published by the Free Software Foundation; with no Invariant Sections, no Front-Cover Texts, and no Back-Cover Texts. Subject to disclaimers. Creative Commons License Creative Commons Attribution iconCreative Commons Share Alike icon This image is licensed under the Creative Commons Attribution ShareAlike License v. 2.0: http://creativecommons.org/licenses/by-sa/2.0/ Category talk:Portraits 7373 35493 2006-03-28T10:15:42Z Kgaughan 32 So many of these are simply edited versions of ones we've found on the web. Are they all copyright violators, then? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:19, 27 March 2006 (PST) : Those russians from before 1973 have no copyright attached. The one of hessler with staff is public domain. Most of those from before the 30s would be also. Most of those that were promotional pictures would probably be considered fair use (thats the whole point of promo pictures after all). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:24, 27 March 2006 (PST) :: I do believe [[Image:Zowan-sasomentany.jpg]] is our own Dr van Steenbergen with L-R transposition. I don't think he'd mind his image being used under the circumstances! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:58, 27 March 2006 (PST) :::There was a bit more than L-R that went on, but more-or-less, yes. I know that some of the more modern pictures, like the folks from LA might be questionable. What do y'all know about that type of thing? :::: Face mashups are probably fine, which would cover the majority of the portraits to date. It's worth checking out though. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 02:15, 28 March 2006 (PST) Ralik-Ratak 7374 35481 2006-03-28T06:43:12Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] Xandra Ferris 7375 35489 2006-03-28T09:17:33Z Nik 4 {{Wip2}} '''Xandra Ferris''' was a character in ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]'' and ''[[Lance]]''. She was introduced in the first episode of [[Traci: Season 1|Season 1]] of ''Traci''. Xandra was the best friend of [[Oz Rosenblum]] and, like Oz, something of an outcast in the high school social life. She was a bookwormish girl, interested in languages, fluent in several languages, including [[Francien|French]], [[Brithenig]], [[Japanese]], and German. She initially had a crush on Oz, but later, after meeting Lance, fell in love with him. Though they split up in the [[Traci: Season 3|third season]], they later got back together, and Xandra followed him to [[New Amsterdam]], periodically showing up on ''Traci''. [[Category:Traciverse Characters|Ferris, Xander]] Talk:Xandra Ferris 7376 35490 2006-03-28T09:19:15Z Nik 4 I'm thinking her language skills may come, over the course of the series, to get a little out of hand. Like, they find some document in, say, Ancient Sumerian or something, and, oh, what do you know, Xandra can read it! :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:19, 28 March 2006 (PST) Traci: Season 1 7377 35517 2006-03-28T20:35:30Z Nik 4 /* List of Episodes */ {{Wip2}} The '''first season of ''[[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]''''' aired between 1996 and 1997. It covered [[Traci Winters|Traci]]'s sophomore year of high school. Traci must fight an ancient evil, [[the Vompire King]], saving Guyasuta from becoming the center of a [[Vompire]] Kingdom. In addition, she must keep her Hunting secret from her family and friends. Two friends, however, [[Oz Rosenblum]] and [[Xandra Ferris]], learn her secret, and join her in the fight against evil. Oz and Traci begin dating. == List of Episodes == *1:1 '''The Gates of Hell''' (September 18, 1996) **Traci leaves a mental institution in [[Oxbridge]]. She and her mother move to Guyasuta. Traci meets new friends. Xandra is lured to a crypt which has become a Vompire nest. *1:2 '''The Blood-King''' (September 18, 1996) **Traci learns of [[the Vompire King]] from [[Rhigardd ffeil Gereint|Gereint]]. Hoping that Xandra is still alive, she sneaks into the vompires' nest. Oz follows her, and witnesses her fighting vompires and saving Xandra. *1:3 '''Secrets''' (September 25, 1996) **Xandra and Oz demand to know what happened in the previous episode. Traci reluctantly lets them in on her secret. [[Lance (Vompire)|Lance]] is introduced, giving cryptic clues to Traci *1:4 (October 2, 1996) *1:5 (October 9, 1996) *1:6 (October 16, 1996) *1:7 (October 30, 1996) *1:8 (November 6, 1996) *1:9 '''The Crown Prince''' (November 13, 1996) *1:10 (November 27, 1996) *1:11 (December 4, 1996) *1:12 (January 8, 1997) *1:13 (January 15, 1997) *1:14 (January 29, 1997) *1:15 (February 12, 1997) *1:16 (February 19, 1997) *1:17 (March 5, 1997) *1:18 (March 19, 1997) *1:19 (April 2, 1997) *1:20 (April 9, 1997) *1:21 (April 16, 1997) *1:22 (April 23, 1997) *1:23 (April 30, 1997) *1:24 (May 7, 1997) [[Category:Traciverse]] File talk:Antarctica.png 7379 35541 2006-03-28T23:33:43Z Marc pasquin 10 ''(moved from [[:Image:Antarctica.jpg]])'' I think that even with the editing, this might be a risk, smiliar to flags we've borrowed and tweaked from FOTW. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:01, 27 March 2006 (PST) : This map certainly isn't meant to be "The IB Map of Antarctica". It's simply part of the prsently unsettled discussion regarding who should end up with what in that part of the world. Once the issues are settled, a new map can be made and this one discarded. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:28, 27 March 2006 (PST) Speaking of which, I wonder, should [[Japan]] have a slice of territory? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:46, 27 March 2006 (PST) : Oh, this map definitely should be deleted. I'll do that in a minute. The thing is, it was a temporary work version I created only as a basis for discussion (because I didn't want to redo my real maps constantly). It should have been deleted long ago. The "real map", based on this temporary version, is [[:Image:Antarctica.png]], which can also be seen at [[Talk:Antarctica]]. As you can see on that map, there's still a slice of unowned land (marked with a question mark), and already back then I suggested this should perhaps to go [[Japan]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:28, 28 March 2006 (PST) :: That could work. Why does China have such a large slice of land, though? And why does the SR control so much? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:34, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::: Go ask Joe and Kristian. It's mostly a matter of QSS. But all should be explained on [[Antarctica]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:48, 28 March 2006 (PST) :::: I think we might safely assume that the map represent their "claims". Wether other countries recognise them is another matter. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:33, 28 March 2006 (PST) Common Lithuanian 7380 46058 2007-08-07T10:09:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Common Lithuanian''' is the official language of [[Lithuania]]. It is written using the Lithuanian script, based on the latin script. It is not the only version of the [[Lithuanian]] language; there exists dialects and as well other variations, such as [[Reformed Lithuanian]], which appeared out of the attempted reform at lituanising the loanwords. ==Placenames== Names of foreign states in Common Lithuanian: *[[Alyaska]] - Aliaska *[[Aragon]] - Argonija *[[Alta California]] - Kalifornija (meaning just California; Aukštutinė Kalifornija is more appropriate but rarely used) *[[Armorica]] - Amorika *[[Australasia]] - Australazija **[[Aotearoa]] - Atėroja *[[Austria]] - Austrija *[[Batavia]] - Olandija (from Holland) or Batavija *[[Belarus]] - Gudija *[[Bohemia]] - Bamija *[[Brasil]] - Brazilija *[[Buganda]] - Gandija *[[Bulgaria]] - Bulgarija *[[Castile and Leon]] - Kastilija (full name Kastilija ir Leonas is used rarely) *[[China]] - Kinija *[[Dalmatia]] - Dalmatija *[[Egypt]] - Egiptas *[[Estonia]] - Estija *[[Ethiopia]] - Abisinija *[[Free Lithuania]] - Naujoji Lietuva (literally "New Lithuania"), [[Voldemaravas]]/[[Smetoniškis]] *[[Gold Coast]] - Aukso Krantas *[[Holy Roman Empire]] - Šventoji Roma, Vokietija *[[Federated Kingdoms]] - Sąjunginės Karalystės (frequently called just "Karalystės", meaning "(The) Kingdoms") **[[England]] - Anglija **[[Kemr]] - Kemrija **[[Scotland]] - Škotija *[[Helvetia]] - Elvetija *[[Hungary]] - Vengrija *[[Ireland]] - Airija *[[Japan]] - Japonija **[[Edo]] - Eda *[[Ireland]] - Airija *[[Jervaine]] - Žarvanija *[[Judea]] - Žydija *[[Kasai]] - Kasaja *[[Katanga]] - Katanga *[[Zululand|KwaZulu]] - Zulusija *[[Latvia]] - Latvija *[[Libya]] - Libija *[[Lombardy]] - Lombardija *[[Louisianne]] - Lujizijana *[[Maasai]] - Masaja *[[Madagascar]] - Malagašija *[[Montrei]] - Montarėja *[[Nassland]] - Nasa *[[North American League]] - Šiaurės Amerikos Lyga, abbreviated as ŠAL, also called just Lyga (meaning "(The) League") *[[Oregon]] - Oregonas *[[Pope's Lands]] - Šventosios Valdos *[[Portugal]] - Portugalija *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] - Dviejų Karūnų Respublika or just Respublika **[[Lithuania]] - Lietuva **[[Veneda]] - Lenkija (?) *[[Riu de L'Argent]] - Sidabra **[[Uruguay]] - Urugvajus *[[Romanian Federation]] - Romunija **[[Moldova]] - Moldavija **[[Muntenia]] - Mūntėnija **[[Oltenia]] - Oltėnija *[[Russia]] - Krivija *[[Scandinavian Realm]] - Skandinavija *[[Skuodia]] - Skuodija *[[Tejas]] - Tekasas *[[Turkestan]] - Turkestanas *[[Turkey]] - Turkija *[[Two Sicilies]] - Sisilijos *[[Ukraine]] - Ukrajina *[[Xliponia]] - Šliponė {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Lithuania]] Batavia 7381 35522 2006-03-28T20:50:43Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Batavian Kingdom]] Talk:Common Lithuanian 7382 35561 2006-03-29T13:08:14Z Abdul-aziz 34 Hey, I'm still missing the Republic of the Two Crowns! ;) :And Armorica! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] Anyway, I think Jan II has come up with an excellent alternative for "Lenkija", something based on the roots ''Volx-'' or ''Vols-''. See his explanation [[User talk:IJzeren Jan#Veneds, how to call them in a Slavonic way?|here]]. Question: why is Belarus called "Gudija" in IB. I though its name *here* was "Baltokrivija" or something along those lines? Or am I completely wrong now? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:56, 28 March 2006 (PST) :Gudija is the original Lithuanian name for the country, and "gudai" - for the nationality; it fell ou tof use however and generally "Baltarusija" (litterally "White Russia") and "baltarusiai" became prefferable, especially during the Soviet occupation. Gudija is now rarely used in the real world, although still used sometimes; in IB I expect it would be the main word for the country. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:02, 28 March 2006 (PST) :Hey hey hey, where's [[Bohemia]], where's [[Nassland]]?! :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:33, 28 March 2006 (PST) Will add them, still not decided on some things :) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:08, 29 March 2006 (PST) File:Dzhugashvili.jpg 7384 48099 2007-09-11T08:08:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Iosif Vissarionovich Dzhugashvili 7385 45504 2007-05-26T23:57:37Z BoArthur 2 Well, here I start this discussion page. I've modified some stuff and also added a picture. * So, is this proposal accepted? Since this touches on Russia, Guru, you'll want to ask [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]. Also, have you introduced yourself? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:53, 10 April 2006 (PDT) : I think it was mentioned at one point that he actualy was a priest --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:23, 11 April 2006 (PDT) :: Perhaps he's best remembered outside of Georgia as a forerunner to the Liberation Theologians. :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:32, 11 April 2006 (PDT). Is it me, or does that picture look like Borat? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 17:33, 25 May 2007 (PDT). No, it looks like BORAT, or Borat looks like him. I think that pic is older than the movie. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:57, 26 May 2007 (PDT) Traci the Vompire Hunter/Ideas 7386 35556 2006-03-29T08:40:36Z Nik 4 *[http://www.godchecker.com/pantheon/native_american-mythology.php?deity=FLYING-HEAD Big Head/Flying Head] "Old Woman" - rewrite as "young woman", i.e., Hunter? * File talk:Ib-la-darguence.jpg 7387 35593 2006-03-30T00:23:03Z BoArthur 2 Since I see this picture was made by Marc, and I know Marc's awareness, knowledge and carefulness in copyright issues, I suppose this one shouldn't be a problem. Can you confirm that, Marc? Véry nice picture, BTW! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:06, 29 March 2006 (PST) : Dan sent the original to me, not sure where it comes from. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:00, 29 March 2006 (PST) ::alas, I can't remember where I got the two pictures, aside from them being part of a google search. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:23, 29 March 2006 (PST) File talk:Mcgildersleeve.jpg 7388 35567 2006-03-29T21:22:45Z BoArthur 2 I think that under a "face-mash" heading this shouldn't be a problem. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:22, 29 March 2006 (PST) Riksmal 7389 35577 2006-03-29T22:02:22Z Nik 4 #Redirect[[Riksmål]] Conch Republic 7390 35580 2006-03-29T22:11:06Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[República Conchesa]] Talk:Christina Taylor 7391 35598 2006-03-30T01:49:27Z Nik 4 I wonder if IB Castilian follows the same conventions here's Spanish does, meaning in titles, only the first word is capitalized? The Spanish looks good to me. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:01, 29 March 2006 (PST) :Probably so. I'd completely forgotten about the capitalization convention. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:49, 29 March 2006 (PST) Talk:Comité National de l'Espace Louisiannais 7392 35602 2006-03-30T03:09:13Z BoArthur 2 You might want to invert the end for "Comité National Louisiannais de l'Espace". In the current order, it sound like its dealing with "Louisiannan Space". guess it might be their way of stacking their claim... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:00, 29 March 2006 (PST) :Hadn't realized the error...I suppose proper french would make louisiannais apply to National....grr...I was going for the link between /sinEl/ and coccinelle.... Hm... I'll have to decide on that....valid point, though, Marc. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:09, 29 March 2006 (PST) File talk:IraaqNumberedRegions.png 7393 37308 2006-05-10T14:09:55Z BoArthur 2 This map isn't correct for *there*, as it includes both [[Kurdistan]] and [[Al-Basra]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:44, 29 March 2006 (PST) :Yes, it will need to be edited. If whomever uploaded it has neither the time nor interest, I can try to take care of it, although my internet connection's highly spotty. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:09, 10 May 2006 (PDT) Template:2flags infobox 7394 35616 2006-03-30T08:49:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:{{{file1}}}|200px|{{{caption1}}}]]<br>{{{caption1}}}<br>[[Image:{{{file2}}}|200px|{{{caption2}}}]]<br>{{{caption2}}} Talk:North America 7395 53886 2008-09-01T19:01:40Z Elemtilas 7 Em.... Montrei should be located to the bay just to the south of where it's currently marked on that map it's the next prominent indentation on the coast just south). You've actually got San Françisco marked. Also, Alta California was well known by the time of that map. Baja California was well known by 1541 *here*, and by 1602, Sebastián Vizcaíno had sailed as far north as at least Monterey *here*. So what I would do is, I'd say that given how the history of Alta California is similar, but different, that by the time of this map, the Spanish territory of Alta California should be known (or at least claimed)by this time. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 00:53, 30 March 2006 (PST) ==1750?== Can we make a 2008 North American Map? Misterxeight 16:41, 1 September 2008 (UTC) : Um. Look here: http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm File:Onutebook1.jpg 7396 47155 2007-09-02T07:26:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] [[Category:Books]] File:Onutebook2.jpg 7397 47156 2007-09-02T07:27:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Books]] [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] Talk:Onute Staniszkiene 7398 35771 2006-04-01T19:15:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Onutebook1.jpg|thumb|250px]] [[Image:Onutebook2.jpg|thumb|250px]] I have two proposals for prof. Onute Staniszkiene's books. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:39, 30 March 2006 (PST) :Awesome pictures, Jakóbie! Really well done, you're a true master! Yet, I have three observations. :First of all, won't there be any copyright issues? (see Muke's point in Lla Dafern) :Secondly: just curious, but why Stalin? After all, as we just found out, Dzhugashvili *there* was a leftist priest/politician in Georgia. Vissarionov didn't look that way. If that's what you're after, I can maybe help you. Back then, Marc created two pictures of Vissarionov: one with hat, and one without. I finally decided to use the one with hat, but the other one is on my computer. If you want it, I can send it to you. :And at last: the correct title of the second book would be: "ONIAŁ NIEPOLITYKI" (Wenedyk jest zwodniczy pod tym względem, ale przymiotniki niejakie też kończą się na -y/-i). :Now let's hope that Pani Jadzia won't be mad at us! ;)) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:37, 30 March 2006 (PST) :: I see your point now, as I compare Vissarionov photo. Pleas send me those photo without the hat and I will fix it. And I think that too many changes have been made in those pictures to be copyright issues. As for “Pani Jadzia” I think that she wouldn’t have any objections. As far as I know her public attitude she would made some interesting researches on what we are doing here, if she knew what we are doing here ;-) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 06:25, 31 March 2006 (PST) ::: [[Image:Vassiliovitch-hair.jpg|thumb|left]] ::: Well, this is the picture of Vissarionov without hat. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:45, 31 March 2006 (PST) I've just uploaded new versions. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:03, 1 April 2006 (PST) :Excellent! Curious: in what language is the first book ("Postsnorizm")? If it's Wenedyk, I'd say that title should rather be "Postsnoryzm" (with a _y_). In general, you can always safely assume that Wenedyk follows the same phonological rules as Polish, and _ri_ in Polish is quite a rarity. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:15, 1 April 2006 (PST) :: I know about this but I want the title sounds more eastern. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:14, 1 April 2006 (PST) :::Ah, OK. Well then, go ahead and add them to the [[books]] sections! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:15, 1 April 2006 (PST) Ashanti 7399 62523 2009-10-07T23:50:47Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Establishment of the Empire */ Unclear passage removed. {{start infobox|name=<br>Empire of Ashanti}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Asanti|english=Ashanti}} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Determination! Victory! Liberation!}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[ ]] ([[ ]])|others=[[Dalmatian]] (banned)}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Azikiwe]] ([[Lagos]]) |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Largest: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Accre]] |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[Emperors|Emperor]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|[[Olusegun Azikiwe]] <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=?|adjective=Ashantians}}--> {{independence infobox|from=[[Danubian Confederation]]|dec_date=1942|rec_date=Never}} {{generic infobox|title=Ceased to exist|value=1948}} {{currency infobox|currency=Asha}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[African Alliance]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Ashanti''' was the name of two different African states established in the same area at different times. The '''Empire of Ashanti''' was a state that existed on the southern coast of western Africa during the years 1942-1948. The '''Confederacy of Ashanti''' was an African state that existed until the nineteeth century, when it was colonised by [[Dalmatia]]. ==Empire of Ashanti== ===Establishment of the Empire=== When the [[Danubian Confederation]] was occupied by the [[Holy Roman Empire]] in 1941 (in the [[Second Great War]]), the influence of the separatist movement led by [[Olusegun Azikiwe]] (which had been active since the mid-30s), grew significantly in its [[Gold Coast]] colony. With the loss of the support from the Confederation, Gold Coast dwindled into anarchy in several weeks as various militant groups took control of large portions of the countryside. Dalmatian expatriates (and frequently fellow Africans as well) were being murdered in the cities by the crowds of Africans. Mass looting of the state institutions started in some cities. In the capital [[Lagos]] and surrounding areas order was still kept by the Danubian 4th Division, but the rest of country became very unstable. Azikiwe's movement was relatively well organised and, unlike other groups, understood that anarchy and looting leads nowhere. Azikiwe's goals were largely political and he was a visionary of [[African liberation]]. Before the occupation by the Danubian Confederation, the movement was based mainly in western Gold Coast. These were the territories that were captured by the movement at first in 1941. Accra fell in November of 1941 and was declared the temporary capital, but Gold Coast's colonial government's suggestion for truce was denounced by Azikiwe saying that Gold Coast would be free only when every city and village was liberated and that there could be no truce with the colonialists. So Azikiwe's armies continued to advance eastwards and westwards. Anarchy had left its scars on the cities and towns. Many people had been killed or had lost everything they had. Many women were raped by various local gangs and militias. Thus most people welcomed Azikiwe without resistance, except for those warlords who enjoyed the state of anarchy, but they were quickly defeated. Azikiwe promised to give free land to everybody who would take part in the struggle, and thus many men, especially ones who had lost their wealth, had joined Azikiwe's forces. The war, despite its being proclaimed in modern African historiography as an anti-colonialist war, was actually fought more or less between Azikiwe and various local rulers, with the Danubian forces playing a relatively minor role. Under such circumstances, most of the country's southern coast was under Azikiwe's rule by early 1942 and Lagos fell in June. The government evacuated the inhabitants of European origin from the city prior to the capture. Active warfare in the south, however, prevented Azikiwe from capturing the northern parts of Gold Coast colony, and those lands were occupied by the advancing [[Ethiopia]]n forces (in the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]] which was part of the [[Second Great War]]). As the Ethiopians regarded the Danubian colonies to be ''terra nullius'' after the colonising power fell, and thus eligible to be occupied, they considered northern Gold Coast, captured before Azikiwe could do that, to be legally theirs. This caused a diplomatic conflict between Ashanti and Ethiopia. Ethiopia was, however, not keen on invading another African state as that would have conflicted with its official goal of the liberation of Africa and, as well, it would have been hard to fight the popular Azikiwe's regime while at the same time fighting the French in the [[French Kongo]]. Azikiwe on the other hand understood the Ethiopian might and thus did not enter northern Gold Coast. On June 12, 1942, the Empire of Ashanti was proclaimed in Lagos (named after the Confederation of Ashanti, the state that had existed in western Gold Coast until the 19th century). Olusegun Azikiwe was crowned as emperor. It is assumed that he did so attempting to immitate the Empire of Ethiopia, as Azikiwe, despite the diplomatic conflicts, admired the power and wealth of Ethiopia and its emperor. Ashanti became one of the very few states of Africa that liberated themselves during the [[Second Great War]] rather than being liberated by [[Ethiopia]]. This prevented annexation or the installation of a puppet government, and Ashanti remained an independent power. In modern Gold Coast Ashanti is frequently refered to as "the second African empire". In European historiography, however, (with the exception of Danubian, Scandinavian and Portuguese sources) Ashanti is said to have played a relatively minor role in the [[Second Great War]] and studies of the Second Great War in Africa primarily explain the actions of [[Ethiopia]] and [[China]]. ===Politics during 1942-1945=== The first goals of the emperor were to reestablish order and to promote the economy, which was heavily damaged by the warfare and anarchy. Many villages and enitire towns were burned down and cities became surrounded by shantytowns of displaced people. The Land Reform distributed the land among the soldiers of the 1941-1942 war who fought on Azikiwe's side. Chinese and Ethiopian enterpreneurs helped them to develop the businesses and to rebuild the country; Ethiopian financial aid was also important. Therefore Ashanti largely dropped the issue of the northern Gold Coast from its political goals and recognised it as a part of Ethiopia (although officially the claim remained, probably not wanting to enrage people). The [[purification campaign]] officially started in December of 1942. This campaign, regarded as a crime against humanity by many, was aimed at the purification of the Ashanti nation by removing the supposed European pollution of its culture. Basicially the purification law, passed by the emperor on December 6, 1942, merely legalised what had been going on for a long time already, but the later acts of the campaign went much further. The Dalmatian language, which was spoken not only by the European expatriates, but as well by the native elite, was completely banned. The remaining Europeans were arrested or killed and had their property nationalised as "stolen property". There were not many Europeans left, however, and the regime targetted the former black elite as well. These people, who had done well with the Danubian government once and were influential, usually managed to protect their property from the gang attacks during the period of anarchy by hiring mercenaries and by other means. As such, most of their property was left intact during the war. They were now declared collaborators, had much propaganda used against them and their property was nationalised, usually either giving it to key military leaders or turning it into public institutions, such as schools and hospitals. The latter was more advertised. In early 1943, mass murders of these political prisoners started. Whole families were killed in this way. In late 1943, various lesser servants of the former Danubian rule, such as former policemen or soldiers, various local warlords who did not support Akiziwe's ideas and sometimes simply people who just happened to have Dalmatian names, were also murdered, although some managed to leave Ashanti. Because of reprisals against the rich and redistribution campaigns some consider the government of Ashanti to have been communist. Further actions of the purification campaign included a ban on giving non-local names to the children (and due to the pressure against people with non-local names many adults changed their names as well), renaming many cities and other locations (Lagos became known as Azikiwe), heavy propaganda of "African pride", and pressure on the Christianity and Islam. Other developments that happened in Ashanti in 1943-1944 included the campaigns of providing homes and other security measures. Ashanti was also heavily militarised. Ethiopia turned a blind eye to all this, seeing Azikiwe as a possible ally. However, as it turned out later when the allies captured the Ethiopian archives in [[Addis Abeba]] in 1947, the Ethiopians had not ruled out a possibility of the assassination of Azikiwe or an invasion of Ashanti. Ashanti was largely rebuilt by 1945 (although it stayed poor in comparison to Ethiopia) and the political opponents were either killed or forced to emigrate. Azikiwe became the sole and uncontested ruler of the whole country. Most of Ashanti's towns and cities erected his statues. A stella, similar to that in Addis Abeba, was built in Azikiwe City as the symbol of the empire. The construction of a new imperial palace, which was to be one of the largest buildings in the world, was started in 1944, but was never completed. Azikiwe had many fanatical supporters and those who opposed him did not dare to speak out loud; the military and the secret services did their job. ===Ashanti in the Second Great War=== [[image:Ashanti.PNG|thumb|right|600px|Expansion of the Empire of Ashanti]] In May of 1945, Ashanti joined the newly established Ethiopian-led organisation [[African Alliance]], but with some reservations. In the same year Ashanti joined the Second Great War by attacking and overtaking [[Gadangmeland]]. This was done quickly after the German invasion of [[Rygen]] and only a day after the Ethiopian invasion of [[Meregh]]. Although some of the Gadangmelanders, expecting the danger, fled the country before the invasion, most remained. Many of these were [[Gadangmeland massacre|massacred]] during the invasion. It is alleged that Azikiwe himself gave orders for the army to "be ruthless towards the Scandinavian colonialists". After the occupation, Gadangmeland was completely evacuated by the government of Ashanti with all its inhabitants being deported to other places in Ashanti. This was done in such a way that nowhere would the concentration of Gadangmelanders be so large that they would not quickly assimilate to the local cultures (and mostly they were forced to live in shacks in villages). It is assumed that during and after this invasion about 27% of Gadangmeland's citizens perished. The property in Gadangmeland was given to the soldiers who fought in the war and to the poor people of Ashanti and thus the area was repopulated. Azikiwe said, "The southern Ashanti is now reunified after its last portion was finally reattached". Such success in the war stirred up the nationalist feelings of Ashanti people and made Azikiwe believe that he could capture even more lands. Ashanti was believed to launch an attack against another Scandinavian dependency of the [[Pepper Coast]], where Scandinavians quickly attempted to build defenses and to evacuate people from the border regions to the west of the colony (but serious actions were hardly possible due to the war in Europe). However, in the Ethiopian style of the surprise attack, Azikiwe instead launched a surprise attack against the Portuguese colony of [[Came Rao]] in the September of 1945. Ethiopia supported the invasion with its own invasion of the northern part of the colony and with air force bombings. It is assumed that this attack was launched under some secret not-yet-discovered Ethiopian-Ashantian treaty. As Came Rao was close to Ethiopia, most likely Ethiopia asked Ashanti to invade it instead of the Pepper Coast and offered Azikiwe help in case he did invade Came Rao. The war in Came Rao proved to be more difficult than expected for Azikiwe however. After hearing of Ashantian attrocities, the people of Came Rao fought vigorously. The Came Rao was fully occupied in December of 1945, but the war did not stop. Portuguese, and to a lesser extent Scandinavian, bombings of Ashanti cities were doing great damage to the country and Ashanti did not have any air force and little air defense force to defend itself from such attacks. Some anti-air weaponry was acquired from China and Ethiopia, but, however, frequent air raids created discontent and fear in Ashanti. Maybe because of the Ethiopian pressure or the fact that Came Rao was larger than Gadangmeland, Azikiwe did not repeat the mass evacuation or the mass killings. Some people indeed were killed, but many Portuguese officials and rich locals managed to leave in time. The level of bombings increased in early 1946 and the Portuguese, Scandinavians and other allies were bombing the targets of the Pepper Coast/Ashanti border. This cleared the way for a Scandinavian invasion that took place in mid-1946, at the time the allies were invading Ethiopia from [[Egypt]]. Ashanti at the time had other troubles as well. As the discontent with Azikiwe's regime grew, partisan war continued in the Ashanti-occupied part of the Came Rao and several assasinations of key officials were carried out, probably by foreign agents. Still, the Scandinavian invasion failed and Ashanti reoccupied the lands briefly occupied by the Scandinavians in spite of taking heavy looses. It reached the heavily fortified Ashanti/Pepper Coast border, where the front stopped. An attempted invasion of the Pepper Coast was badly organised and failed. When the allied advances in Ethiopia made that country very weak, Ashanti used the opportunity to capture the northern parts of the former Gold Coast colony. This was, however, the last territorial gain of Ashanti. The situation deterioriated toward the close of civil war and the Scandinavians invaded again, with the support of the Portuguese. Danubians later launched an invasion of the area from the sea to the area as well, wanting to retake the colony and make it a communist state. Azikiwe city fell in early 1948 and the whole of Ashanti was occupied by the middle of that year. The Scandinavian and Portuguese lands occupied after the war became the independent country of [[Gold Coast]]. The Pepper Coast was expanded and [[Accre]] city became a condominium of Gold Coast and the Scandinavian Realm, while the Danubians occupied [[Togo]]. Some areas were ceded to [[Mali]]. Emperor Azikiwe was captured attempting to leave the country eastwards, probably to the [[Native States]], and tried for war crimes. The displaced people were permitted to return. In both Gold Coast and Togo Azikiwe's policies were reversed and the Dalmatian language was permitted again. Most of the people, tired of Azikiwe's regime, accepted the changes, especially as they were followed by heavy investment. However, Azikiwianist partisans continued the guerilla warfare in parts of [[Gold Coast]] and [[Togo]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Africa]] [[category:Defunct Nations]] File:Ashanti.PNG 7400 47182 2007-09-02T08:19:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 Empire of Ashanti throughout its history {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Maps of Africa]] Crown Prince Vlad 7401 46036 2007-08-06T18:17:38Z Zahir 35 De-prop this nasty bit of work Crown Prince '''Vlad Bragança-Saxe-Coburg-Gotha''' (1958-1985) was the eldest son of [[Aurel I]], second king of [[Moldova]]. He became a feared and deeply controversial person, widely suspected of a variety of crimes. Many journalists, historians, psychologists and commentators speculate he was a sociopath. Among the many accusations against him were that he murdered his baby sister when she was five. Vlad was groomed from an early age by his mother, Queen Lilian, to one day unite the kingdom of Moldova with the principality of [[Oltenia]], her homeland, based on her membership in the [[House of Vlas-Florea]]. King Aurel was allowed little time or influence over the young heir, by both his wife and by the [[SNOR]]-ist government. By all accounts he was spoiled but not excessively so. More than one observer of the royal family noted how Aurel encouraged Vlad's abcense after the death of his second child Illona in 1966. Prince Vlad was Illona when she died by falling out a window. He claimed they were playing. Although this is widely believed to be a lie, no solid evidence to refute his claim of it being an accident has ever come to light. Most who knew Prince Vlad in his childhood described him as vain, charming and somtimes a bully. He was an indifferent student, sometimes studying certain subjects in a burst of energy and other times doing no more than he absolutely must. In 1969 he accused one of his tutors of making sexual advances towards him. The tutor, Ion Radescu, died in prison five years later. There was no known animosity between this teacher and his royal student, nor any evidence of homosexuality or pedophilia in his past. At age 18 Prince Vlad began to attend the Moldovan Army Officer's School, where he collected a group of favorites, some of whom remained with him for years. At least two incidents of accused rape (and rumors of more) were associated with the "Crown Club," as they were called, between 1977 and 1979. The Club also accumulated what would have been a considerable criminal record for burglary, assault and car theft had the authorities not refused to press charges. Vlad had few enough duties when he graduated as a lieutenant, rapidly winning (or at any rate receiving) promotions. His positions mostly involved staff work, which (according to rumor) he bribed others to do for him. At the same time, he and his cohorts gained an increasingly sinister reputation. The "Crown Club" was essentially broken up in 1983 when several members were proven to be involved in heroin smuggling. A few quietly resigned or were assigned to remote outposts. Two committed suicide (or perhaps were murdered by the security forces). Another two were arrested, tried and convicted of serious charges. Their families claimed that amnesty was promised if they only did not make any trouble, but both were sentenced to long prison terms. One died there in 1988. Another, released in 1996, maintained Crown Prince Vlad was the leader of the drug ring and kept most of the profits. In the two years after the "Crown Club" broke up, Prince Vlad neglected his duties and increasingly pursued a life of pleasure in a large home outside Odesa. Rumors of wild parties, including the rape of his female staff, grew and grew. According to some of them, nuns and children were sometimes the victim of the Crown Prince's attentions, and sometimes they did not survive. Firm evidence of this has never come to light, although circumstantial evidence of some rapes does exist, including that of the fifteen-year-old daughter of laundress. On December 21, 1985 Prince Vlad was found in his study, dead. The official reason for his passing was a hitherto unsuspected brain aneurism, but the death certificate (eventually unsealed after the fall of the SNOR) listed cause of death as "heroin overdose." Some have speculated that he was in fact murdered by agents of Oltenia's [[Securitate]] in an effort to remove a future threat to the [[White Regency]]. Certainly it is true that Queen Lilian openly supported efforts to have Vlad declared rightful Prince of that nation, and was lobbying Moscow towards that end. Members of the Moldovan government were on her side, and she had some supporters with Oltenia itself. Many records of the Securitate were destroyed, so it is impossible to say for certain, although it is known the organization was keeping a close watch over the young Crown Prince. Legends of Vlad's crimes grew with the telling, including some fairly wild theories: * That Vlad had body doubles, one of whom was killed in his place. According to this idea, Vlad is in fact a member of a secret cadre hoping to return the SNOR to power. * That Vlad was a serial killer who walled up his victims in the walls of his favorite villa. That villa's demolition soon after the Crown Prince's death, in theory, lends credence to this theory. * That Vlad sexually abused his younger siblings. Neither [[Petru II]] nor his sister ever discussed their older brother in public. * That Vlad as a child like to capture small animals and torture them to death. No evidence of this has ever come to light. * That Vlad had a sexual relationship with his mother. While Queen Lilian doted on her eldest son (she became erratic and severely depressed upon his death), this seems more like an effort to equate Vlad in some way with Rome's Emperor Nero. * That Vlad was actively plotting his father's death, possibly with the aid of Queen Lilian and/or members of the Moldovan government. Again, there is little evidence to suggest such a thing might be true. Nevertheless, multiple accounts of rape and assault have been attested to by individuals in the years after the end of the SNOR. Several of these have medical records to back their charges. If not a criminal mastermind or Antichrist, it seems certain Crown Prince Vlad was a dangerous, violent young man. A certain genre of fiction within [[Romania]] arose in the 1990s, telling fictionalized versions of Prince Vlad's life and crimes. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]][[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Famous Crimes]] Morgan Peake 7402 41811 2006-09-06T20:31:34Z Zahir 35 de-propped '''Morgan Peake''' (1911-1975) was an artist, poet, novelist and illustrator best known for his so-called <i>Gormenghast Saga</i>, a cycle of four novels (the last was almost finished at his death, while plans for a fifth obviously never came to fruition). These books were enormously popular among certain elements of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] during the 1980s, and have recently begun to attract another generation of fans. Peake himself was born to missionaries in [[China]]. Oriental influences can be detected in his work, not least in the castle of Gormenghast itself, which in some respects resembles a Tibetan lamasery more than the Gothic castle it is meant to be. However it is likely that his early exposure to the extreme contrasts between the lives of the poor and the refined, highly structured lives of the Chinese nobility also exerted a strong influence on the Gormenghast books. He and his family returned to [[England]] in 1923. He eventually graduated from the Royal Academy Schools in 1933, first making a living as painter. Invited to live at an kind of artist's community on Sark, an island in the kingdom of [[Armorica]]. Eventually he took a job teaching drawing, where he met ''Maeve Gilmore'' whom he married in 1937. They had three children: Sebastian (b. 1940), Fabian (b. 1942), and Clare (b. 1949). During the [[Second Great War]] he applied to become a war artist but was refused. He was conscripted into the army, first in the artillery then in the royal corps of engineers. During the period he began to write the novel what would become <i>Titus Groan</i>, which was published in 1947. The sequel, <i>Gormenghast</i>, came out in 1950. Immediately after the war, Peake began a very prolific period. Unfortunately, following the failure of a play in 1957, Peake became severely depressed and suffered a nervous breakdown. <i>Titus Alone</i> was published in 1959, while Peake was undergoing a series of treatments including electroshock therapy. In 1963 he was diagnosed with a combination of Parkinson's Disease and Encephalitis Lethargica, or 'sleeping sickness,' which he had contracted in 1911 during the epidemic that had swept the part of China where he was born. In his case it lay dormant for over thirty years. He gradually lost his ability to draw with any steadiness. When he died in 1975, Peake had managed to almost completed the next Gormenghast book, <i>Titus Awakes</i> which was published in 1976. Three radio adaptations of the Gormenghast Saga have been produced since Peake's death, once in England, in [[Kemr]] and in the [[RTC]]. Maeve Peake, his widow, refused to allow anyone to "finish" the last book of the series even for those adaptations. A fifth book, tentatively titled <i>Gormenghast Revisited</i>, had been planned. [[Category:Authors]] File talk:Ashanti.PNG 7403 38267 2006-06-02T10:39:26Z Abdul-aziz 34 Ethiopia's been busy. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23:34, 30 March 2006 (PST) :Yes. Actually, I've three questions regarding that: :*The maps says that Batavian West-Africa (Leeuwenbergland) was captured by French Guinée in 1944. How so? :*According to the map, Gambia was an Ethiopian puppet state. How do you explain that? It is an old colony of Veneda/the RTC. When Veneda itself was captured by the Germans, I figure that part of its army went underground, another part started fighthing under Allied command (like *here*), and part retreated to Gambia. The way I see it, Gambia was all that was left of Veneda, so they definitely wouldn't have let go of it so easily. Even with a potent and hostily neighbour like Ethiopia they'd definitely put up a good fight! :*On a related note: I noticed that you made [[Socotra]] part of the Batavian Kingdom between the Great Wars. Is there a reason for that? To the best of my knowledge, it has always been English *there* (or FK, anyway). ~ :&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:31, 31 March 2006 (PST) :As for Ethiopia being busy, the map is not fully correct now as the Ethiopian-occupied areas as well includes all the puppet states and heavily pro-Ethiopian local regimes. Ethiopia probably did not reached the Atlantic Ocean in the west Africa on itself. I haven't yet decided on the names and exact territories of these puppet regimes and whhen they were established, therefore now the area is just generalised as one conquered by Ethiopia. :As for Gambia, Ethiopia regarded all the former colonies of the fallen European states as "terra nulius" and thus eligible to occupy. With the Ethiopian victories, in most of the colonies it had its supporters who seeked liberation and Ethioppia supported them in civil wars, so I assumed that the government was probably deposed by the locals with the help of Ethiopians in Gambia as well as Veneda fell. You are right however that if for example Venedic government had retreated to Gambia and it was supported by foreign powers, then most likely such an invasion would have been not possible nor needed (anyways, Gambia is a small portion of land), so then it would have stayed non-conquered. :As I see it *there* with the strong Ethiopia, Socotra had been incorporated into Ethiopia together with Somalia probably (see [[Ethiopia]]) and before possible FK colonisation. Then it was leased to Batavia to build a port there; after First Great War it became permanently a part of Batavia, similarly to other ports. Then it was annexed by Ethiopia in the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]], later declared independence with the Somali uprising and was not reannexed. After the Second Great War it stayed independent, although associated itself with FK at some time in exchange for support (or maybe Socotra was invaded too in the Second Great War (as after all it supported Ethiopia more or less) and then made a part of FK after being defeated; I am still not decided on that). :Guinea was no longer French by the time - Ethiopian-initiated civil war, similarly to similar events in the other colonies, started and the native government was established ("Independent Guinea"). This native government, seeing the actions of Ethiopia and Ashanti, decided to expand its territory as well (as I see it, Ashanti wanted Guinea to strike Pepper Coast instead, but Guinea refused as it seen the unstable Batavian colony to be easier to occupy). I am not fully decided on Guinea however - this might change if there are some suggestions or if the Batavians also had great number of troops stationed there for some reason. :In other words, Ethiopia and allies led a kinda similar policy to that of Japanese in the World War 2 of the real world (officially it was "Asia for Asians" and included capturing many foreign colonies, which was easy with the colonies of fallen regimes in Europe, such as France, and not hard with colonies of not-yet fallen, but fighting in Europe, regimes as well (British colonies of Malaya, Singapore)). Japan however as well valued resources and strategic interest more than it actually wanted to liberate the Asia probably, although many opinions exist. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:31, 31 March 2006 (PST) ::All very interesting ideas. I must say, I very much like the parallel between Ethiopia *there* and Japan *here*. Africa being a primary scene in the war just like Asia, it all makes perfect sense! ::As for Gambia, I wouldn't mind if it were conquered by Ethiopia too in 1944 or 1945 or thereabouts, and if some puppet state were installed there. In the years before that, it could still have played the role I described. ::Socotra: no objections against what you write, but if you want to be sure, ask Padraic. He's the Big Boss of the Commonwealth of Nations, of which Socotra is part. ::Guinea: OK. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:19, 31 March 2006 (PST) Edited picture a bit - I decided that Gambia was probably annexed into Ethiopia (namely the West Sahara condominium of Ethiopia and Mali) rather than become a puppet state. See the new map of Africa in Dec 1945 that I have created (Africa4.PNG). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:38, 2 June 2006 (PDT) File:Gambia.png 7404 47179 2007-09-02T08:16:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] [[Category:Maps of Africa]] File:Ion Onatescu.jpg 7405 35724 2006-03-31T15:32:38Z Zahir 35 Ion Onătescu [[Category:Portraits]] Ion Onătescu [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:Poster1.jpg 7406 35861 2006-04-03T00:21:44Z Marc pasquin 10 Why would they use a foreign logo (russia) on a nationalist propaganda poster ? If the message was about colaboration/frienship/cobeligenrence I could see it but with the way its presented (just the country's name), it seem to rather prove what they wouldn't say out loud: "We're a SNORist backed party !". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:20, 31 March 2006 (PST) : A good point. However, this poster is not nationalist so much as collaborationist. It is extolling not only the wonderful gains being made by Oltenia under the (then) current leadership, but also in partnership with its brother-in-arms Russia. My aim was to capture a similar "feel" to those weird posters in Occupied and Vichy France, portraying Hitler and Petain as partners in the future. Does that make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:19, 31 March 2006 (PST) :: Since the message conveyed by collaborationist poster is one of equality ("We're partners, not master and servant") maybe instead of the large SNOR logo would could have 2 dirigeables flying side by side (each with the relevant symbol). Another classic is the crossed flags or soldiers of 2 countries shaking hands. Maybe also the line could read "Georgia takes its place" or "Georgia joins the fight". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:19, 1 April 2006 (PST) ::: Nice idea! I was thinking of making some more such posters. But the poster refers to [[Istvan Gheorghiu]], not Georgia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:51, 1 April 2006 (PST) :::: Got it, my mistake. In that case, you shouldn't even include the SNOR symbol considering he is "The Leader" (and not, of course, a puppet of Russia). If its colaboration you want to convey, have Gheorghiu facing Vissarionov. One of the "rule" in propagandist images of this sort is to show both elements on equal footing: 1 soldier from each side, both flags, both COA, etc... If you mix types of symbols, the effect of showing equality is lost. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:56, 1 April 2006 (PST) ::::: Now I'm feeling so very anal, because Vissarionov would be wrong. He was long-dead by the time Gheorghiu came to office. I am convinced some other examples of such posters would be a very good idea (and more in tune with your description), yet this one also make sense to me because of Gheorghiu himself. He was a weird human being and would often send contradictory messages in one way or another. For example, this poster was supposed to say "Oltenia is accomplishing great things with the help of our older brother Russia" but also "Oltenia is accomplishing great things on its own under the shadow of Russia" as well as "Oltenia is accomplishing great things solely because of our wonderful relationship with Russia." Odd? Yes. But very much in character. Yet, as I said, more posters of different designs are called for. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:23, 1 April 2006 (PST) :::::: I said Vissarionov bacause I thought the white regency was from that period but any other leaders would do the same. I think however that just because the leader is slightly off his marbles (and which dictator wasn't), it doesn't mean that those who are in charge of propaganda are. If anything, they would need to be quite good to, lets say, polish up his rough edges. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:21, 2 April 2006 (PDT) File:Mihai Pauker-Dej.jpg 7407 35740 2006-04-01T04:14:07Z Zahir 35 Mihai Pauker-Dej [[Category:Portraits]] File:Vassiliovitch-hair.jpg 7408 35749 2006-04-01T06:40:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Vissarioniov with hair instead of a hat. [[Category:Portraits]] Vissarioniov with hair instead of a hat. [[Category:Portraits]] File:Warsina-praga.jpg 7409 47142 2007-09-02T07:14:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:IB-ONTARIO02.jpg 7410 35774 2006-04-01T19:46:36Z Zahir 35 Proposed map of Ontario Proposed map of Ontario File:CYBERION.jpg 7411 48134 2007-09-11T08:36:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:WORMHOLE.jpg 7412 48135 2007-09-11T08:36:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:LICHE.jpg 7413 48136 2007-09-11T08:36:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:HALLOWEEN.jpg 7414 48137 2007-09-11T08:36:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:GOLEM.jpg 7415 48138 2007-09-11T08:37:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:MANTIS.jpg 7416 48139 2007-09-11T08:37:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:DELPHI.jpg 7417 48153 2007-09-11T08:42:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:VORTEX.jpg 7418 48154 2007-09-11T08:42:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:SNAPDRAGON.jpg 7419 48155 2007-09-11T08:43:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:MRWRAITH.jpg 7420 48156 2007-09-11T08:43:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:ONYX.jpg 7421 48157 2007-09-11T08:43:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:POLARO.jpg 7422 48141 2007-09-11T08:38:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:TACHYON.jpg 7423 48142 2007-09-11T08:38:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:FLASHBURN.jpg 7424 48143 2007-09-11T08:39:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:GLACIER.jpg 7425 48144 2007-09-11T08:39:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:THUNDERCLOUD.jpg 7426 48145 2007-09-11T08:39:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:SPECTRUM.jpg 7427 48146 2007-09-11T08:39:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:PHANTOM.jpg 7428 48147 2007-09-11T08:40:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:TETHYS.jpg 7429 48148 2007-09-11T08:40:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:ROCKSLIDE.jpg 7430 48150 2007-09-11T08:41:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:SCREAM.jpg 7431 48149 2007-09-11T08:40:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:DESERTFOX.jpg 7432 48151 2007-09-11T08:41:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:OWL.jpg 7433 48159 2007-09-11T08:45:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:FERAL.jpg 7434 48160 2007-09-11T08:45:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:MIMIC.jpg 7435 48161 2007-09-11T08:45:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:TALON.jpg 7436 48162 2007-09-11T08:46:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:INTERFACE.jpg 7437 48163 2007-09-11T08:46:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:GECKO.jpg 7438 48164 2007-09-11T08:46:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:RESONANCE.jpg 7439 48165 2007-09-11T08:47:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:BACKUP.jpg 7440 48166 2007-09-11T08:47:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:Flag commonwealth.jpg 7441 48113 2007-09-11T08:19:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Template:CoN 7442 63404 2009-12-10T11:12:32Z Kgaughan 32 Fixed Ireland/Montserrat. {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Flag commonwealth.jpg|50px|Commonwealth flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Members of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Flag commonwealth.jpg|50px|Commonwealth flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''English Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp; [[Indo-British_Union|Calcutta]] | [[Cape Green]] | [[Cyprus]] | [[East Caribbean Province]] | [[England]] | [[English Australia]] | [[English Guyana]] | [[Gibraltar]] | [[Goodyear Island]] | [[Hong Kong]] | [[Kingdom of Mauritius]] | [[Mosquito Coast]] | [[Providence Islands]] | [[The Salomon Islands]] | [[The Seychelles]] | [[Socotra]] | [[Saint Thomas and Prince]] | [[Southwest Africa]] | [[Swan Islands]] | [[Wallace Cay]] &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Scottish Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp; [[Indo-British_Union|Bombay]] | [[East Caribbean Province]] | [[Kingsland]] | [[Scotland]] &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Cambrian Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp; [[Ascension Island]] | [[Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory]] | [[Cambrian Guyana]] | [[Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory]] | [[Kemr]] | [[New Kemr di'll Ostr]] | [[Indo-British_Union|Madras]] | [[Rhodesia]] | [[Tortuga Islands]] | [[West Caribbean Province]] &nbsp; |- |- | align="center" | '''Other Full members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp; [[Aotearoa]] | [[Fiji]] | [[Grand Fenwick]] | [[Indo-British Union]] | [[Madagascar]] | [[Malta]] | [[Margarita Islands]] | [[NAL]] | [[South Africa]] | [[Somer Islands]] | [[Tahiti]] | [[Toga]] &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Associate Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp; [[Alyaska]] | [[Armorica]] | [[Bharatij Samrazj]] | [[Bengal]] | [[Ireland]] (including [[Guereintia]] and [[Montserrat]]) | [[Oregon]] | [[Thiruvithankur]] | [[Xrivizaja]] &nbsp; |- |} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] File:Flag australasia.jpg 7443 47518 2007-09-05T08:18:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:WINTERMAN.jpg 7446 48125 2007-09-11T08:32:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:Flag gibraltar.jpg 7447 47946 2007-09-09T13:44:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:IB-ONTARIO03.gif 7448 35868 2006-04-03T02:04:17Z Zahir 35 Anima 7449 64205 2010-04-30T08:36:40Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Some Anima */ {{Wip}} '''Anima''' (アニマ) is a form of animated entertainment developed in [[Japan]]. The name is derived from an abbreviation of ''animatson'' (アニマツォン), an adaptation of the [[Montreiano]] word ''animaçón'' (animation). The word ''anima'' is typically left unpluralized in [[English]], as it is in Japanese, and can be used for both the genre and to refer to specific examples. Anima is a broad category of entertainment, representing most of the major genres of fiction. It is influenced by ''[[manga]]'', Japanese comics. Many anima are adaptations of manga. Anima originated in the early 20th century, and was initially heavily influenced by Western animation. Anima titles often use loan-words from various Western languages, particularly [[English]], but also [[Castilian]]/[[Montreiano]], [[Brithenig]], [[Francien|French]] (the recent establishment of [[ATOE]] has lead to a French-language fad), and others. Word-play is also not uncommon. == Some Anima == *[[Chronicles of Cantica]] - based loosely on the novel by [[Yasuhira Çuneco]] *[[Nauta Moon]] *[[New Exile]] *[[Moving Armor Gundom]] *[[Loner Jass]] *[[Hetare Fucocu]] *[[Super Universal Dimension Megazone]] *[[Xinobi Naru]] *[[Xinigami Chronicles]] *[[Hell Book]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] [[Category:Japan]] File:VOMPIRE.jpg 7450 48127 2007-09-11T08:33:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:DEMON.jpg 7451 48128 2007-09-11T08:33:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:DAMNED.jpg 7452 48129 2007-09-11T08:33:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:MERC.jpg 7453 48131 2007-09-11T08:34:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:PRIEST.jpg 7454 48130 2007-09-11T08:34:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Chicago Press]] The Infernal Five 7455 48538 2007-09-13T17:24:20Z Zahir 35 CP's first best-selling title was '''The Infernal Five''', an assortment of people in one way or another cursed. One is a Vompire. Another is a minor demon who longs to earn her way back to heaven. Still another sold his soul to Satan and is seeking redemption. The fourth is a defrocked priest who botched an exorcism. Last is a tough-as-nails mercenary who had a near-death experience and glimpsed her own eternal damnation. <gallery> Image:VOMPIRE.jpg Image:DEMON.jpg Image:DAMNED.jpg Image:PRIEST.jpg Image:MERC.jpg </gallery> [[Category:Chicago Press]] File:SLOB.jpg 7456 48058 2007-09-11T07:34:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Fkwind.jpg 7457 47868 2007-09-09T11:54:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 An image showing the distribution of wind power sites within the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. [[Category:Maps of the FK]] File:Pakstuva military.PNG 7458 45772 2007-06-27T19:29:53Z Abdul-aziz 34 Military colors of [[Pakštuva]] {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Maasai]] [[category:Uniforms and insignias]] File:SLOB-2.JPG 7459 47980 2007-09-10T06:40:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:IB-ONTARIO04.jpg 7460 35982 2006-04-04T04:09:25Z Zahir 35 Latest proposed map of Ontario, showing Districts Latest proposed map of Ontario, showing Districts File:SLOB-2a.jpg 7461 47966 2007-09-09T15:07:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Perhaps more in keeping with the SNOR aesthetic?-- [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Ii Naosuque 7462 44294 2007-01-26T09:52:08Z Nik 4 {{Wip}} '''Ii Naosuque''' (井伊 直弼, 1815 - 1871) was ''Tairò'' of [[Japan]] from 1858 until the abolition of the position in 1868. He is currently on the [[Japanese currency#Banknotes of Yamato and Ezo|10-Lò note]]. He was born as the fourteenth son of Ii Naonaca, daimiò of Hicone (Omi Land or present-day [[Xiga Province]]). Because of his low rank within the family, he was not expected to take up any position of importance, so he moved into a Buddhist monastery and subsisted off of a meager stipend during the early years of his life. However, Ii's older brothers gradually died or were adopted into other families, placing him at the fore to inherit his father's domain. In 1850, Ii's last remaining elder brother died, so he inherited the lordship of Hicone. Ii was active in the reform of the bacuhan taisei system, and in the establishment of the first modern navy, with the help of [[Batavia]]n sailors. In 1858, when Xògun Tocugawa Iesada became ill, the daimiò argued over who should run Japan in the interim. Ii won the tairò election against Hitoçubaxi Queiqui, who was supported by the Tozama daimiò of the west. Ii was in favor of opening Japan to the West, which caused friction with sonnò djòi rebels supporting the expulsion of "barbarians" from the country. He attempted to halt the opposition with the Ansei Purge, which arrested or executed more than a hundred isolationist leaders. A plot by a band of 17 ''rònin'' to murder him in the middle of the night of March 3, 1860 near Sacurada Gate, Edo Castle was foiled when a spy warned him. == Bunquiù Reforms == Beginning early in the year [[Meidjirequi|Bunquiù Gannen]] (1861), Ii instituted a program of modernization and centralization. Working with both the ''bacufu'' in [[Edo]] and the [[Emperor Còmei|Emperor]] in [[Quiòto]], he attempted to preserve the xogunate within a more democratic framework. In 1866, he presented the Court and the Bacufu with a proposed Constitution, establishing a sort of constitutional ''diarchy'', sharing power between Emperor and Xògun. The death of [[Emperor Còmei]] put an end to this proposal, as [[Emperor Meidji|his successor]] was less sympathetic to sharing power with Edo. == Death == In 1871, Ii was assassinated. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Persons from Japan]] Oxima Sadataque 7463 35997 2006-04-04T07:15:18Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''大将小島貞武<br>General Oxima Sadataque''' |- |'''Prime Minister of Japan'''|| |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]'''||None |- |'''Date of Birth'''||Meidji 14, Xitxigaçu 3<br>August 8, 1881 |- |'''Place of Birth'''||[[Edo|Tòquiò]] |- |'''Date of Death'''|| |- |'''Place of Death'''|| |- |'''Profession'''||General |} {{Wip}} '''General Oxima Sadataque''' was [[Prime Minister of Japan|Prime Minister]] of [[Japan]] for most of the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. He stepped down from the office after the peace treaty. <!-- Based on Hideki Tojo --> {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''?''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br>1942&ndash;1952 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Yamamoto Nolihide]]''' |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] Democratic Party of Japan 7464 36114 2006-04-05T02:05:33Z Nik 4 /* Main Platform */ The '''Democratic Party''' (民主党, minxutò) is presently the leading [[Japanese Politics|political party]] in [[Japan]]. It was formed in the early [[Meidjirequi|Saisei Era]]. The current party president, and [[Prime Minister of Japan]], is [[Amagawa Hoxi]]. They are currently aligned with the [[Liberal Party of Japan]], formerly their major rival. The Democratic Party of Japan is also sometimes known as the Democratic Party of [[Nissen]], a name they often use for the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]]. In 1976, along with the [[Corean Nationalist Party]], they introduced a bill into the Parliament to change the name of the Empire from ''Dainippon Teicocu'' to ''Dainissen Teicocu'', with Nissen to be used as a short form, and as the official name in foreign languages. The bill passed, but the Supreme Court ruled that a name change would require a constitutional amendment. == History == The Democratic Party was formed in Saisei 2 (1953) as a less radical alternative to the [[People's Party of Japan|People's Party]]. In those days, the major parties were the Democratic Party, the People's Party, and the Nationalist Party (later renamed [[Yamato Party]]). The Democratic Party tended to ally with the Nationalist Party, particularly as the People's Party grew more radical. After the ratification of the [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|current Constitution]], the party split in three, with some members remaining in the party, some forming the new [[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist Party]], and a third section joing the Yamato Party. == Main Platform == Currently, major positions of the Democratic Party include: *Restructuring the Empire into a Japan-Corea federation (Nissen) *Greater power for the Parliament *Eliminating restrictions against women and ethnic minorities *Legalizing same-sex marriage *Abolition of [[Condominium]] status for [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] *Greater funding for scientific endeavours, particularly [[Space Technology|Space Exploration]] [[Category:Political Parties of Japan]] Nissen 7465 42680 2006-11-04T17:54:51Z Nik 4 '''Nissen''' (日鮮) is a proposed restructuring of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]], and an occassionally-used alternate name for the same. Under this proposal, the Empire would be a federation of two entities, the Empire of Japan and the Empire of [[Corea]], in personal union. Japan would consist of modern-day [[Insular Japan]]. The concept is currently championed primarily by the [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]] and the [[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist Party]]. The [[Corean Nationalist Party]] objects to it, as they would prefer a fully independent Corea, while most of the other parties either prefer to retain the status quo, or prefer even greater centralization. [[Category:Japan]] Talk:Democratic Party of Japan 7466 36014 2006-04-04T08:13:51Z Nik 4 What does "Abolition of Condominium status for Outer Manchuria" mean, precisely? How do they imagine its future? Do they want it for Japan only and kick out the Russians? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:12, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :Correct. At present, they're not pressing the issue. But, ultimately, they'd like to see Russia out. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:13, 4 April 2006 (PDT) File:IB-ONTARIO05.jpg 7467 36020 2006-04-04T14:11:09Z Zahir 35 Another possible version of Ontario's borders Another possible version of Ontario's borders File:IB-ONTARIO06.jpg 7468 36021 2006-04-04T14:15:35Z Zahir 35 File:Rep egypt.PNG 7469 47188 2007-09-02T08:25:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the [[Republic of Egypt]]. [[Category:Flags of Africa]] Republic of Egypt 7470 40453 2006-07-20T08:15:48Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=Republic of Egypt}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Mesr|english=Republic of Egypt, Republic of Mesr}} {{image infobox|file=Rep_egypt.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!--{{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}}--> {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arabic]]|others=[[Nubian]]}} |- |width=40% style="border-bottom:none;"|'''Cities:''' |width=60% style="border-bottom:none;"|&nbsp; |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Capital: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[Cairo]] (de jure), [[Luxor]] (de facto) |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|&nbsp;Largest: |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;"|[[El Minya]] |- |width=40% valign=top|'''[[State Leader]]:''' |width=60% valign=top|[[Suleiman Muhammad]] <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=Pakštuvans|adjective=Pakštuvan}}--> {{independence infobox|from=[[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]]|dec_date=December 15th of 1944|rec_date=Never}} {{generic infobox|title=Ceased to exist|value=April 15th of 1946}} {{currency infobox|currency=Ethiopian}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[African Alliance]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Republic of Egypt''' was a puppet state of [[Ethiopia]] established in the occupied territories of [[Egypt]] (that were captured during the [[Ethiopian-Egyptian War]] (part of the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]])) in the December 15th of 1944. It was decided to create the Republic of Egypt after the neogotiations for peace with Egypt failed. As Ethiopia had been accused of desecrating Islamic shrines and otherwise disrespecting Islam in the occupied areas previously, the government of Ethiopia attempted to appease the Islamic leadership of the Egypt in order to make a more stable government. Mullah [[Suleiman Muhammad]] was given power, while the symbolics (flag, emblem) of the new state included Islamic symbols. As the state of war still existed with the [[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]] (whch did not recognise Republic of Egypt) throughout the existance of the Republic, the army of the Republic itself wouldn't have been enough to protect the territory, thus many Ethiopian forces were still kept in the area, although muslim Somali soldiers changed the Christian Ethiopian soldiers for the most (by March of 1945 88% of troops in the area of the Republic were muslims). Such support of the Islam was not popular among some Ethiopians. Throughout the start of 1945, some more territories of Ethiopia, mainly in [[Nubia]] (that was claimed by Egypt throughout the interwar period) and former [[Upper Nigervolta]], were ceded to the Republic of Egypt. The [[Nile Valley Condominium]], area to be jointly ruled by the Republic and Ethiopia, was established in the Nile valley immidietly to the south of the Republic and some desert areas. Republic of Egypt officially claimed whole Egypt as its own territory, but the northern part of Egypt was strongly in the hands of the [[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]]; the northern frontline did not change until the [[Allied invasion of Ethiopia]] in 1946. In May of 1945, Republic of Egypt was one of the founding members of the [[African Alliance]]. In the March 1946 the invasion of allied troops had started from the north and the front was pushed back. Some soldiers of the Republic of Egypt supported the Allied powers when the war came and so did many civilians who had deposed the rule of Republic of Egypt in many towns and villages before the Allied armies came; therefore, as well given the heavy airship bombings, whole area was overtaken quickly. By April 15th whole area of the Republic was captured. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Egypt]] [[category:Defunct Nations]] Jewish 7471 36039 2006-04-04T21:13:31Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[judaism]] Neumann János 7472 43818 2006-12-21T10:53:33Z Sikulu 44 '''János von Neumann (Neumann János)''' (December 28, 1903 &ndash; February 13, 1977) was a [[Hungary|Hungarian]] mathematician and polymath of [[Jewish]] ancestry who made important contributions in quantum physics, functional analysis, set theory, economics, computer science, numerical analysis, hydrodynamics (of explosions), statistics and many other mathematical fields. Most notably, Neumann was a pioneer of the modern digital [[computer]] and the application of operator theory to quantum mechanics (see Neumann algebra), creator of game theory and the concept of cellular automata. Along with Edward Teller and Stanislaw Ulam, von Neumann worked out key steps in the nuclear physics involved in thermonuclear reactions and the hydrogen bomb. His achievements in Computer Science were worked ==Biography== The oldest of three brothers, Neumann was born '''Neumann János Lajos''' (Hungarian names have the family name first) in Budapest, [[Austro-Dalmatia]] (Osztrák-Dalmatiák Monarchia) to ''Neumann Miksa'' (Max Neumann), a lawyer who worked in a bank, and ''Kann Margit'' (Margaret Kann). Growing up in a non-practising Jewish family, János, nicknamed "Jancsi", was an extraordinary prodigy. At the age of six, he could divide two 8-digit numbers in his head and converse with his father in ancient Greek. At the same age, when his mother once stared aimlessly in front of him, he asked, "What are you calculating?". János was already very interested in math, the nature of numbers and the logic of the world around him. At eight, he was already knowledgeable about the branch of mathematics called analysis; by twelve he was at the graduate level in mathematics. He could memorize pages on sight. It was said that he used to bring two books into the toilet with him for fear of finishing one of them before having completed his bodily functions. He entered the Fasori Gimnázium in 1911. In 1913, his father purchased a title, and the Neumann family acquired the Hungarian mark of nobility ''Margittai'', or the Austrian equivalent ''von''. Neumann János therefore became János von Neumann — and János was anglicized to John after he, his mother, and his brothers emigrated to the United States in the 1930s. Curiously, he adopted the surname of von Neumann, whereas his brothers adopted the different surnames of Vonneumann and Newman. Although von Neumann unfailingly dressed formally, with suit and tie, he enjoyed throwing the most extravagant parties and driving hazardously (frequently while reading a book, and sometimes crashing into a tree or getting himself arrested as a consequence). He was a profoundly committed hedonist who liked to eat and drink heavily (it was said that he knew how to count everything, except calories), tell dirty stories and very insensitive jokes (e.g. "bodily violence is a displeasure done with the intention of giving pleasure"), and insistently gaze at the legs of young women (so much so that the female secretaries at his various offices were often compelled to cover up the exposed undersides of their desks with sheets of paper or cardboard.) He received his Ph.D. in mathematics (with minors in experimental physics and chemistry) from the University of Budapest at the age of 23. He simultaneously learned chemical engineering in [[Italy]]. Between 1926 and 1930 he was a private lecturer in Berlin, [[Germany]]. Von Neumann was invited to Princeton University in 1930, and was one of four people selected for the first faculty of the Institute for Advanced Study (with no teaching duties), where he was a mathematics professor from its formation in 1933 until he departed to [[Ireland]] to work on computers with Alan Turing in 1940. From 1936 to 1938, [[Alan Turing]] was a visitor at the Institute, where he completed a Ph.D. dissertation under the supervision of Alonzo Church at Princeton. This visit occurred shortly after Turing's publication of his 1936 paper "On Computable Numbers with an Application to the Entscheidungsproblem" which involved the concepts of logical design and the universal machine. Von Neumann must have known of Turing's ideas but it is not clear whether he applied them to the design of the IAS machine ten years later. In 1937, he became a naturalized citizen of the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. In 1938 von Neumann was awarded the Bôcher Memorial Prize for his work in analysis. Von Neumann was married twice. His first wife was Mariette Kövesi, whom he married in 1930. When he proposed to her, he was incapable of expressing anything beyond the very romantic-sounding phrase: "You and I might be able to have some fun together, seeing as how we both like to drink." Von Neumann agreed to convert to Catholicism to placate her family. The couple divorced in 1937, and then Von Neumann married his second wife, Klara Dan, in 1938. Von Neumann had one child, a daughter Marina, from his first marriage. Marina later married and now is a distinguished professor of both international trade and public policy at the University of Michigan. Von Neumann contracted bone cancer or pancreatic cancer in 1976, possibly caused by exposure to radioactivity while observing nuclear reactors for the Department of Energy. Von Neumann died within a few months of the initial diagnosis, in excruciating pain. The cancer had also spread to his brain, drastically cutting his ability to think, previously his sharpest and cherished tool. As he lay dying in Walter Reed Hospital in Philadelphia, [[Pennsylvaania]], he shocked his friends and acquaintances by asking to speak with a [[Catholicism|Roman Rite Catholic]] priest. Von Neumann entertained notions which would now trouble many. He dreamed of manipulating the environment by, for example, spreading artificial colorants on the polar ice caps in order to enhance the absorption of solar radiation (by reducing the albedo) and thereby raise global temperatures. ==Computer science== Von Neumann gave his name to the von Neumann architecture used in almost all [[computer]]s, because of his publication of the concept; though many feel that this naming ignores the contribution of J. Presper Eckert and John William Mauchly who worked on the concept during their work on ENIAC. Virtually every home computer and mainframe computer is a von Neumann machine. He also created the field of cellular automata without computers, constructing the first examples of self-replicating automata with pencil and graph paper. The concept of a universal constructor was fleshed out in his work ''Theory of Self Reproducing Automata''. The term "von Neumann machine" alternatively refers to self-replicating machines. Von Neumann proved that the most effective way large-scale mining operations such as mining an entire moon or asteroid beltcould be accomplished is through the use of self-replicating machines, to take advantage of the exponential growth of such mechanisms. <!-- In addition to his work on computer architecture, he is credited with at least one contribution to the study of algorithms. [[Donald Knuth]] cites von Neumann as the inventor, in [[1945]], of the well-known [[merge sort]] algorithm, in which the first and second halves of an array are each sorted recursively and then merged together. He also engaged in exploration of problems in the field of numerical [[hydrodynamics]]. With [[R. D. Richtmyer]] he developed an algorithm defining ''artificial viscosity'', that proved essential to understanding many kinds of [[shock wave]]s. It can fairly be said that we would not understand much of astrophysics, and we might not even have highly developed jet and rocket engines, without that work. The problem to be solved was that when computers solve hydrodynamic or aerodynamic problems, they try to put too many computational grid-points at regions of sharp discontinuity ([[shock wave]]s). The ''artificial viscosity'' was a mathematical trick to slightly smooth the shock transition without sacrificing basic physics. --> [[Category:Scientists]] Confederationist Party of Japan 7473 36112 2006-04-05T02:04:18Z Nik 4 /* Platform */ The '''Confederationist Party''' is the major [[Japanese Politics|opposition party]] in the [[Japan]]ese parliament, currently possessing 102 seats out of 620 in the House of Representatives. It is currently lead by [[Pak Ol-Uañ]]. == History == The Confederationist Party grew out of a split within the [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]] in the late 50's and early 60's. The predecessor to the modern Confederationist Party is often considered the Anti-Intervention Faction of the Democratic Party, formed in 1955 to oppose invasion of [[Corea]]. After the invasion, they continued to call for withdrawal. The ratification of the present [[Constitution of Corea]] weakened their position, as Japan was now committed, with the blessing of the Corean government, to remaining in Corea. They began to develop into a more pro-autonomy group, renamed the [[Nissen]] Faction. In the debates over a new [[Japanese Government#Constitution of Japan|Constitution]] for Japan, the Nissen Faction came to develop a more liberal, pro-decentralization, stand. In 1963, they formally proclaimed themselves a new party, the Confederationist Party. They have since stood as the major opposition party to the Democratic Party, especially as the [[People's Party of Japan|People's Party]] left mainstream politics, and the [[Yamato Party]] declined in importance. They have occassionally taken control of the government, usually in coallition with other parties. == Platform == *Greater autonomy for Regions of [[Yamato]] and Provinces of Corea *Establishment of a Viceroy for Corea *Anti-militarism *Greater co-operation with the [[League of Nations]] and neighboring states *Retention of ''status quo'' in regards to the [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]], unless a significant majority of the residents should vote for change [[Category:Political Parties of Japan]] Pak Ol-Uañ 7474 50846 2008-04-22T20:39:59Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''朴兀往<br>박올왕<br>Pak Ol-Uañ'''</big> |- |'''Date of Birth'''||May 7, 1962 |- |'''Place of Birth'''||Pusan, [[South Kieñsañ]] |- |'''Profession'''||Politician |- |'''Religious Affiliation'''||Buddhist |} '''Pak Ol-Uañ''' is the current president of the [[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist Party]] of [[Japan]]. Pak entered politics in 1984, campaigning for the [[Corean Nationalist Party]]. In 1992, he won a seat in the Corean Parliament. Three years later, he ran for the Imperial Parliament in the elections of 1995. He won in a closely-contested election. He changed parties in 1997, having come to believe that Corean interests were better served remaining within the larger Empire than as a sovereign state. He remains, however, sympathetic to the notion of [[Nissen]]. Mr. Pak was elected Party President in 2000. [[Category:Corea]] [[Category:Persons from Japan]] Pak Ol-Uan 7475 36053 2006-04-04T22:11:33Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Pak Ol-Uañ]] Aryanica 7476 52426 2008-07-22T13:51:12Z BoArthur 2 A series of comics and a novel coordinating the comics. The comics were written by Alan Moore and illustrated by David Lloyd. The novel was co-written by [[Seoirse Fferreir]] and Alan Moore. Moore and Lloyd both openly admitted that they had counseled with Fferreir as they wrote the series of comics, reaching for the same chilling dystopian view as was shown in [[1994]]. =Comics= ==Plot== ---- '''Spoiler Warning: ''Plot and/or ending details follow.''''' ---- The series is set in a fractured near-future [[Federated Kingdoms]]. Nuclear weapons were removed from Britain following a victory for Worker's Party in 1983, sparing it from nuclear attack in a limited [[Nuclear Warfare in IB|nuclear war]] that left the country mostly physically intact. An extreme fascist single-party state has arisen, called Pictosaxon and led by the Leader Adam Sands, that maintains control of the country through food shortages (assumed to arise during the nuclear winter), government-controlled media, secret police, a planned economy, and concentration camps for ethnic, political, and sexual minorities, as a retaliation against the [[Green Carnation Party]] that had existed in [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]. A several hundred mile long wall was constructed, walling of the Cambrians from the rest of the island, and a naval blockade strictly enforced. There is an emphasis on technology, especially [[CCTV|closed-circuit television]] monitoring in the mode of [[Seoirse Fferreir]]'s ''[[1994]]''. (Closed-circuit television had not yet become common in the UK at the time Moore wrote the series. Today, London is second only to [[Louisianne]] in concentration of C.C.T.V. Moore also forecast increased computer usage.) When the series begins, political conflict has ended, the death camps have finished their work and have been closed, and the public is largely complacent, until "V" — an anarchist revolutionary dressed as Guy Fawkes, mask and all, with an improbable array of abilities and resources — begins an elaborate, violent, and theatrical campaign to bring down the government. ===Volume 1: Europe After The Reign=== <!--{| style="float:left; margin:1em 1em 1em 1em; width:13em; border: 1px solid #a0a0a0; padding: 10px; background-color: #F5F5F5; text-align:left;" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 1 "The Villain" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 2 "The Voice" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 3 "Victims" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 4 "Vaudeville" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 5 "Versions" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 6 "The Vision" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 7 "Virtue Victorious" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 8 "The Valley" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 9 "Violence" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 10 "Venom" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 11 "The Vortex" |} [[November 5]], [[1997]], [[London]]. V rescues a young woman, Evey Hammond, from a gang of police agents - known as "Fingermen" - who are about to rape and kill her as punishment for her attempts to solicit them. After blowing up the [[Palace of Westminster|Houses of Parliament]], V takes Evey to his secret lair, which he calls "The Shadow Gallery." Evey tells V her life story, describing the nuclear war of the late 1980s and the fascist [[coup]] in which her father became a political prisoner. The investigation into the bombing is assigned to Eric Finch, an experienced investigator who serves the government out of a love of order rather than political conviction. Through him we meet other figures in the Party, including the Leader, Adam James Susan, a recluse who is fixated on the police state's computer system, "Fate." V next blows up the [[The Old Bailey]], and confronts three Party figures to accuse them of past crimes: Lewis Prothero, the [[propaganda]] broadcaster who serves as the "voice of Fate"; Bishop Lilliman, a paedophile who represents the Party in the clergy; and Delia Surridge, a seemingly apolitical doctor who had a personal relationship with Finch. V attacks each of them in an ironic fashion, derived from previous encounters. V drives Prothero to insanity by destroying his collection of priceless dolls in a reproduced death camp oven; he kills Lilliman by forcing him to consume a cyanide-laced communion wafer; and Dr. Surridge is killed with a lethal injection. Finch's research, partly done with Dr. Surridge's diary, reveals that all three victims were officers at the [[Larkhill]] Resettlement Camp, and that over the previous several years, every other staff member from the camp has died, apparently killed by V - the [[vendetta]] of the title. V is the only survivor of the camp, and no records exist of his real name. All that is known is that he was subjected to medical experiments involving hormonal injections of a substance called "Batch 5" (yet another reference to 5/V), which apparently caused V's transformation into a brilliant and obsessive avenger. ===Volume 2: This Vicious Cabaret=== {| style="float:right; margin:1em 1em 1em 1em; width:15em; border: 1px solid #a0a0a0; padding: 10px; background-color: #F5F5F5; text-align:left;" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Prelude |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 1 "The Vanishing" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 2 "The Veil" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 3 "Video" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 4 "A Vocational Viewpoint" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 5 "The Vacation" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 6 "Variety" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 7 "Visitors" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 8 "Vengeance" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 9 "Vicissitude" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 10 "Vermin" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 11 "Valerie" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 12 "Verdict" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 13 "Values" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 14 "Vignettes" |} Six months later, V breaks into Jordan Tower, the broadcast centre for the Party, to broadcast an anarchist speech that calls on the people to take charge of their own lives. He escapes by tying up Dascombe, the broadcaster in charge of normal operations, and placing a copy of his own costume and mask on him, standing him up in the control room, where he is shot by police who storm the room. Eric Finch, in going over the crime scene, punches a superior for a personal remark related to Delia Surridge (with whom he was romantically involved), and is sent on a forced vacation. Evey has developed a strong attachment to V, but also begun to challenge his morality. After a confrontation in the Shadow Gallery, she finds herself abandoned on a street, unable to find V. She is taken in by Gordon, a petty criminal, and they cross paths unknowingly with Rose Almond, the widow of a policeman killed by V; Rose has been forced to work as a burlesque dancer and has consequently developed a strong hatred for the Party. Creedy, a petty criminal-turned-leader of the secret police, begins organizing a private militia, hoping to use V's destabilization of the Party to mount a coup against the Leader. V, maintaining surveillance on all of these various factions, appears to be manipulating them against each other. When Gordon is murdered by a gangster in Creedy's employ, Evey attempts revenge but is arrested, detained, and tortured. In her cell, Evey finds a letter from a former inmate, Valerie, an actress who was imprisoned for being a [[lesbian]]. Evey's interrogator gives her a choice of collaboration or death; inspired by Valerie's defiance, she refuses to give in, and is told she is free. To her shock, Evey learns that her imprisonment was a hoax constructed by V, to put her through an ordeal like the one that shaped him. He reveals that Valerie was another Larkhill prisoner, who died in the cell next to his; the letter that Evey read is exactly the same one that V read. Evey's anger gives way to acceptance of her identity and freedom. ===Volume 3: The Land of Do-As-You Please=== {| style="float:left; margin:1em 1em 1em 1em; width:14em; border: 1px solid #a0a0a0; padding: 10px; background-color: #F5F5F5; text-align:left;" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Prologue |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 1 "Vox Populi" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 2 "[[Verwirrung]]" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 3 "Various Valentines" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 4 "Vestiges" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 5 "The [[Valediction]]" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 6 "Vectors" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 7 "Vindication" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 8 "Vultures" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 9 "The Vigil" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 10 "The Volcano" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Chapter 11 "[[Valhalla]]" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Interlude: "Vertigo" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |Interlude: "Vincent" |- style="text-align:left; font-size:x-small;" |} November 1998. V destroys the Party's communication and surveillance centre (housed in [[BT Tower|Post Office Tower]]), spurring a wave of wanton violence and hedonism which is violently suppressed by Creedy's street gangs. Meanwhile, V notes that this is not ''The Land of Do-As-You Please'' end result he wants, but rather it's mere [[chaos]] in ''The Land of Take What You Want''—an interim period which he intends to follow up with the establishment of true [[anarchy]], a voluntarily orderly society. Finch's assistant Dominic realises that V has had access to the Fate computer since the very beginning, explaining his seeming foresight; this news accelerates the mental collapse of the Leader. Finch travels to the abandoned site of Larkhill, on the [[Wiltshire]] Downs, where he takes [[LSD]]. His [[hallucination]]s lead him to an intuitive understanding of V, and returning to London, he discovers that the Shadow Gallery is hidden in [[Victoria Station (London)|Victoria Station]], part of the abandoned [[London Underground]]. Finch enters the underground and mortally wounds V, who escapes to die in Evey's arms. Evey considers unmasking V, but decides not to learn his identity; instead, she assumes it, donning one of his spare costumes. Meanwhile, Rose Almond's private vendetta has led her to assassinate the Leader. In the ensuing chaos, Creedy's own men kill him, while Finch reports the news that V is dead. When Evey appears to the crowd as V, a general [[insurrection]] begins. Evey completes V's final terrorist act, the destruction of [[10 Downing Street]], by giving her mentor a "[[viking funeral]]" with an explosive-laden Underground carriage containing his body set to detonate at the desired location. She rescues Dominic from the mob and takes him back to the Shadow Gallery, implying that she intends to train him as her successor, having vowed to help the people to create the society the original V dreamed of creating. Having removed the totalitarian old regime, there's no longer a need for destruction. Finch observes the chaos raging in the city before heading to the countryside. All forms of authority in Britain are now gone; its future is left uncertain. --> ===Volume 2: This Vicious Cabaret=== ===Volume 3: The Land of Do-As-You Please=== =Novel= *''Aryanica'' a joint-novel by Fferreir and Moore, dealing with the aftermath of the comics. Aryanica focuses on the dissolution of the Pictosaxon party government, and the aftermath as the British Isle tries to rebuild itself, with a concentration on two distinct groups in specific "sub-books", the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopians]] of the North and Royalists of London. **Book 1: The Fall **Book 2: Green Freedom **Book 3: Divine Right <!-- = Themes = [[Image:Warrior5.jpg|190px|thumb|right|[[Dez Skinn]]'s cover to ''Warrior'' #5.]] ===Identity=== V himself is something of an enigma, whose history is only hinted at; it is strongly suggested that he is physically disfigured. The bulk of the story is told from the viewpoints of other characters: V's admirer and apprentice [[Evey Hammond|Evey]], a sixteen-year-old munitions factory worker; Eric Finch, a world-weary and pragmatic policeman who is hunting V; and several contenders for power within the fascist party. V's destructive acts are morally ambiguous, and a central theme of the series is the rationalisation of atrocities in the name of a higher goal, whether it is stability or freedom. The character is a mixture of an actual advocate of anarchism and the traditional stereotype of the anarchist as a terrorist. Moore stated in an interview: <blockquote>...''the central question is, is this guy right? Or is he mad? What do you, the reader, think about this? Which struck me as a properly anarchist solution. I didn't want to tell people what to think, I just wanted to tell people to think, and consider some of these admittedly extreme little elements, which nevertheless do recur fairly regularly throughout human history.''<ref>{{cite web | author=MacDonald, Heidi| year=2006| title=A FOR ALAN, Pt. 1: The Alan Moore interview | format=http | work=The Beat | url=http://www.comicon.com/thebeat/2006/03/a_for_alan_pt_1_the_alan_moore.html | accessdate=2006-04-06}}</ref></blockquote> Moore has never clarified who V supposedly was, beyond stating that V is not Evey's father; he does point out that V's identity is never revealed in the book. The ambiguity of the V character is a running theme through the work; it is left for the reader to determine for himself whether V is sane or psychotic, hero or villain. Before donning the Guy Fawkes mask herself, Evey comes to the conclusion that V's identity is unimportant compared to the [[Role (performing arts)|role]] he plays. [[Image:Vforvendettapanel.gif|190px|thumb|right|V and Evey from ''Warrior''#1]] ===The number 5=== There are many references to the letter [[V]] and [[number 5]] (which is V in [[Roman numerals]]). For example, the character V is seen reading and quoting from [[Thomas Pynchon]]'s novel, ''[[V.]]'' and listening to [[Ludwig van Beethoven|Beethoven]]'s [[Symphony No. 5 (Beethoven)|fifth symphony]] (the first four notes can be represented as the letter V in [[Morse code]] and were used as a call sign by the [[BBC]] during World War II, hinting as well towards [[Winston Churchill]]'s [[victory sign]].) V introduces himself to Evey with a five-syllable phrase: "You can call me V." A large part of his speech is in [[iambic pentameter]], which is comprised of five iambs. The phrase "Remember, remember, the [[November 5|fifth of November]]" is also referenced; it is the first line of a nursery rhyme detailing the exploits of Guy Fawkes. The name of every chapter begins with the letter V. Another link to that letter comes from his identification as the "Prisoner of Room Five", as later revealed in the series (since V is Latin for 5). Besides, converted in binary, "Room 5" gives "Room 101", which is reminiscent of Orwell's infamous 1984's torture chamber. V is also a guinea pig to the drug '[[Batch 5]]' which transforms him into the protagonist we see in the novel. ===Allusions=== The series was Moore's first use of the densely detailed narrative and multiple plot lines that would feature heavily in ''[[Watchmen]]''. Panel backgrounds are often crammed with clues and red herrings; literary allusions and wordplay are prominent in the chapter titles and in V's speech (which almost always takes the form of [[iambic pentameter]], a poetic meter reliant on five pairs of syllables, the second syllable of each pair being more stressed than the first). The structure of the book has several direct parallels with [[Gaston Leroux]]'s ''[[Phantom of the Opera]]'': the Shadow Gallery doubles for the Phantom's Lair, and Evey's abduction and re-education mirrors [[Christine Daae]]'s. V reads Evey to sleep with ''[[The Magic Faraway Tree series|The Magic Faraway Tree]]''. This series is the source of "The Land of Do-As-You-Please" and "The Land of Take-What-You-Want" alluded to throughout the novel. --> [[Category:Comics]] Yamato Party 7477 36116 2006-04-05T02:06:47Z Nik 4 /* Platform */ The '''Yamato Party''' (大和党, yamatotò) is a minor [[Japanese Politics|political party]] in [[Japan]], primarily [[Yamato]]. It is one of the oldest still-existing parties in Japan. == History == === First Nationalist Party === The Yamato Party was formally established, as the Nationalist Party (国民党, cocumintò), in Saisei Gannen (1952). However, it can be connected with the pre-[[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]] Nationalist Party. The first Nationalist Party developed in the late Meidji Era, as Japan gradually became a Power. They rose to prominence after the death of [[Emperor Meidji]] and the ascension of [[Emperor Taixò|his son]], bitterly opposing the pacifists in their withdrawal of troops from Quiòhocudò. Their fears were confirmed in the [[Second Russo-Japanese War]] when [[Russia]] took most of the territory. They advocated building up military strength and forming an alliance with [[China]], to regain the lost territory from Russia. In 1912, they controlled the Parliament, and succeeded in the establishment of the [[East Asian Federation]], which they forsaw as a prelude to outright annexation of [[Corea]] and [[Lùquiù]]. China began growing increasingly powerful, and the Nationalists were split. Some continued to advocate alliance with China, seeing China as a natural partner in the domination of East Asia and the Pacific. Some proposed dividing the territory up with China, with China dominating the southeast Asian mainland and Japan dominating northeast Asia and Southeast Asian/Pacific islands. Others, however, feared that China would be a rival, rather than a partner, and advocated striking while China was still relatively weak. This resulted in a schism of the party into the [[Greater East Asia Party]] (大東亜党, daitòatò) and the Imperial Party (帝国党, teicocutò) === Imperial Party === The Imperial Party was unapologetically anti-European, anti-Chinese, and anti-Communist. They came to advocate dramatic military build-up, and a crackdown on democracy. They oppossed then-[[Emperor Xòwa|Crown Prince Hirohito]]'s regency, and, in 1920, succeeded in expelling Chinese influences on the Court, and displacing Hirohito as Crown Prince and Regent in favor of [[Emperor Go-Meidji|his brother]]. By 1925, they completely dominated the parliament, and banned most rival parties, particularly the [[Socialist Party of Japan|Socialist Party]]. Under Go-Meidji's reign, the Imperial Party militarized every aspect of Japanese life. This lead to the Chinese invasion in 1929, and the enthronement of Hirohito four years later. Under the Xòwa reign, the Imperial Party was banned, and the rival Greater East Asia Party came to the fore. ==== Resistance ==== The former members of the Imperial Party went underground, becoming a terrorist organization fighting against the Chinese occupiers. ==== Civil War ==== When [[Hiromitxi, Prince Cumazawa|the Pretender]] proclaimed himself Emperor, some members of the former Imperial Party went over to his side, calling themselves the Restoration Party, while others opposed his claims. The anti-Cumazawa side made an uneasy truce with Xòwa. During the Civil War, parties were abolished in the Xòwa-held territories === Yamato Party === In Saisei Gannen (1952), with political parties relegalized, three major parties arose, the [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]], the [[People's Party of Japan|People's Party]] and a new Nationalist Party. This Nationalist Party was formed mostly from members of the former Imperial Party, as well as some from the Greater East Asia Party. They were united in their desire to restore Japan to a position of greatness. With China's dissolution, their main point of contention was now gone. They renamed themselves the Yamato Party in 1957. They controlled the Parliament several times in the 50's to the early 70's, but began to decline as a desire for greater democracy and peace took hold. By the end of the 20th century, they had become a minor fringe party. == Platform == The Yamato Party believes in: *Greater military strength *Abolition of [[Condominium]] status for [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]], invading if necessary *Territorial expansion, beginning with annexation of [[Manchuria]] *Exerting greater control over former colonies, including the now-independent states of [[Alyaska]] and [[Kanawiki]] *Enforcement of [[Imperial Divinism|Emperor Worship]] [[Category:Political Parties of Japan]] Talk:Aryanica 7478 36069 2006-04-05T00:25:31Z BoArthur 2 Is this some sort of "Aryan supremicist" book? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:27, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :Without spoiling the movie, this is related to [[Wikipedia:V for Vendetta (film)|V for Vendetta]]. I thought that Seoirse Fferreir and his distopian view would somehow survive the time of George Orwell's death *here* and go on to be involved in other projects. I thought that V would be a very good item for collaboration, and hence the name (relating to the government of England in the comics *here*.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:25, 4 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Condominium 7479 38602 2006-06-05T00:27:08Z Marc pasquin 10 Although we've stayed purposefully vague as to why condominiums work better on IB, it occur to me that without breaking QSS, we could assume that the term *there* cover more then one system and simply means "a land over which 2 or more countries exercise authority". This would allow us a bit more flexibility in explaining some places. There are a few arrangements I can think of that would be workable are these (feel free to add on): (for the sake of simplicity, "MC" here refer to mother coutries, i.e., those nations that exercise some form of authority.) - <u>Top Most Condominium</u>: The country is autonomous all internal aspect but the head of state (and probably head of ministries and government agency) needs to be accepted by both MC. Alternatively, some from of elected parliement submit a list of candidate to both MC who chose one from among it. Inhabitants have originaly only the citizenship of the condominium but are probably able to gain one of the MC's one more easily and/or can get a special type of visa to work and study in the MC. This is probably best for buffer states. It doesn't cost anything to maintain (due to their autonomy) and the mandatory confirmation of head of state ensure that it wont be one that favour one NC over the other. - <u>Confederated Enclaves</u>: The condominium is divided into 2 or more enclaves. Each one is considered a part of one MC and its inhabitant have its citizenship. There is a central government with very limited powers (mostly things like ensuring the maintenance of roads, postal services, etc...). If there is a great number of enclaves psread all over the place, giving the land condominium status could have been the best way to avoid starting (or more probably, restarting) a war over borders. The confederation is probably not considered a distinct country by other governments and organisations (no olympic delegation or embassy for example). - <u>Partial Condominium</u>: Part of the country is controled by 2 or more MCs. the parts in question might be contiguous with an MC or might be inhabited by an ethnic group related to it. The central government is sovereign except is certain matters within those zones. These matters could be cultural (the curriculum on a zone being dictated by a given MC) or physical (no engineering work is allow in the zone without the MC permission). This type of condominium (which is pretty much what jervaine would be *there*) could be a more forcefull type of "top most condominium" described above. Alternatively, it could be an occupied country on its way toward recovering autonomy: the government is sovereign over the country except for matters regarding the demilitarized zones near the MCs borders. - <u>True Condominium</u>: There is no central government but rather, decision are taken by concensus between the local representatives of the MCs. Various regions could be administered by unelected representative that answer to one MC (depending on the situation, military governor, company officials, etc...) or they may alternate governance between them. If there is (or was) a native population, its right and obligations might vary from one region to another where they may or may not have some form of representative. MCs citizens might be "above the law" in regard to the native population but would still have to answer to his own government (there might be an agreement that citizens must be tried by there own MCs no matter where a crime was commited). This is the most unstable of condominium (and historicaly real) and its probably safe to assume that few if any modern ones still exist on IB. Comments ? - [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc pasquin]] :Sounds good to me. I imagine that your "Topmost Condominium" would be quite common. That's how I see [[Meidji-dò]], for example. Though, I'd imagine that the Heads-of-state might well be the HOS's of the two MC's. That is, Meidji-dò has, as Heads of State, the Emperor of Japan (presently Aico) and the President of Alta California (Arnoldo Schwarzenegger), with a Head of Government approved by both. :A possible subtype of your Confederated Enclaves might be a situation where two or more states control a sparsely-populated region. Each settlement within that region would belong to one or the other MC, but the uninhabited regions (or, historically at least, the regions populated by natives) would be co-administered by the MC's, perhaps mandating, for example, that any ores discovered would be divided between both MC's, perhaps on a 50/50 basis, or, say, 60% to the discoverer, or some other arrangement. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 17:47, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ::The "Top-most Condominium" sounds like what's going on in Thailand *there*. Would tributary states be considered this form of condominium too? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:36, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::: I was thinking it would help everyone understand this further if you gave more examples, both historical and current. For example, would any of the SNOR puppet states count as (theoritical) ''Top Most Condominia''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:50, 6 April 2006 (PDT) ::::They sound too much like puppet-states or protectorates to me. A condominium is an area of land which is directly administered by more than one polity, and which is universally recognised as such, otherwise it would simply be a disputed territory. A puppet-state is a polity which is ''de jure'' independent, but is heavily influenced by an external polity, the hegemon. A protectorate, however, is a polity which has (at least some) jurisdiction over its internal afairs, but with the suzerain directing its foreign policy. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:58, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Condominium require 2 (or more) states to control a 3rd one, puppet states then couldn't be unless they were propped up by a number of backers. Mind you, a country could be *presented* as a condominium when in truth one of the backer is, itself, a puppet state of the 3rd one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:27, 4 June 2006 (PDT) File:SLOB-mpa.png 7480 47979 2007-09-10T06:40:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 new-new proposal from slobist ukraine [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Snor-ranks-gw2.png 7481 47488 2007-09-05T07:42:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 rank insignias of SNOR's amry (GW2) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Snor-ranks-gw2-af.png 7482 47486 2007-09-05T07:41:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 rank insignias of SNOR's airforce (GW2) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File talk:Snor-ranks-gw2.png 7483 36076 2006-04-05T00:40:44Z Marc pasquin 10 explanations These and the airforce ones were designed by Felix (LordZiba) and redone at his request to make the file smaller. To those who might wonder about some unusual aspect of them: - <u>Gaps</u>: The russian empire had one of the most elaborate table of equivalency. Every military branch, ministry and government agency had its own hierachy with each rank being able to be compared to someone in another organisation for reasons of precedence, social advantages, pay, etc... While originaly it might have seen like a good idea, not every organisation required the same number of sub-division and accompanying leaders. This meant (as here) that some organisation were forced to have gap either due to a smaller personnel size or different needs. Added to this problem was the fact that some organisation eventualy developt higher prestige (such as strictly all-noblemen ones) meaning that the equivalency existed only on paper (Officers of the Guard were always considered to be one rank higher that their actual one). The change to the post 1948 rank insignias *there* was in part due to an effort to streamlined the system (civilian services were cut out of the equivalency system and were given separate insignias, indicative of the proeminence enjoyed by the army in SNORist russia). - <u>Blank Boards</u>: While in most western armies "blank" insignias represent the lowest rank of a level (company officers, field officers, flag officers), in the russian army it was used by the highest one of a given level. This come from the fact that until they adopted the current insignias, rank was shown (as in most european armies) by position and type of epaulettes. For example, a second-lieutanant might wear an epaulette on the left, a lieutenant wore one on the right and the captain one on both shoulders. The next level would then do the same but with some difference in the design of the epaulette (different tassle and/or decoration of the board). When the russian changed to the current system, the ranks that wore 2 epaulettes kept wearing a "pure" version of them (with simplified design) and the ranks below them but in the same level wore "defaced" ones. The lack of blanks in post 1948 boards is partly due to an effort of modernisation (i.e. imitation of western armies) just like the soviets *here*. File talk:Snor-ranks-gw2-af.png 7484 36077 2006-04-05T00:42:14Z Marc pasquin 10 see [[Image_talk:Snor-ranks-gw2.png]] for an explanation Nittato 7486 36083 2006-04-05T00:54:14Z Nik 4 Nittato moved to Nittatò #redirect [[Nittatò]] File:Snor-nat.png 7487 36091 2006-04-05T01:01:14Z Marc pasquin 10 national flag of russia, snorist era [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Preludes to GWII 7488 36563 2006-04-18T17:34:55Z BoArthur 2 /* Freie & Hansestadt Hamburg */ {{wip}} [[Prussia]] systematically invaded, coerced and strong-armed the various germanic states into union. Lead by [[Adolf Hessler]] with the full support of [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]], each of the German states was systematically unified with Prussia between 1920 and 1933. ==Koenigreich Wuerttemberg== ==Grossherzogtum Baden== ==Freie Hansestadt Bremen== ==Herzogtum Braunschweig== ==Freie & Hansestadt Hamburg== Hessler insinuated ''agents provocateurs'' into the populace, causing rampant mob violance until the Hansa saw the effective writing on the wall and agreed an alliance between Hamburg and Prussia's grand designs. ==Koenigreich Hannover== ==Hessen== ==Fuerstentum Lippe== ==Freie Hansestadt Luebeck== ==Grossherzogtum Mecklenburg== It was not uncovered until after 1950 that Hessler had masterminded the assassination of the Duke of [[Mecklenburg-Schwerin]], and further had used the assassination of the duke and his heir to co-opt the cooperation of the former Duke of [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]], now Duke of [[Mecklenburg]] in the Diet. The [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian Queen]] Alexandrine was enraged by this and wished to declare immediate war against Hessler, as the duke of Mecklenburg-Schwerin was her father and his heir her brother. ==Herzogtum Oldenburg== ==Herzogtum Preimern== ==Rheinland-Pfalz== ==Koenigreich Sachsen== Sachsen, like the other major powers of pre-[[Second Great War]] [[Germany]] were more than eager to follow the Prussian lead, eagerly joining the bandwagon for the larger "Reich." ==Herzogtum Anhalt== ==Thueringen== ==Waldeck-Pyrmont== ==Herzogtum Holstein== ==Bavaria== [[Category:History]] [[Category:Second Great War]] Talk:Preludes to GWII 7489 36666 2006-04-23T13:47:35Z Marc pasquin 10 The names of the various entities may well need to be changed, and there may be more that existed Pre-GWII than existed after. That may need to be addressed. I'm more than happy to have everyone help in this one; I just thought I'd better create it since I created the link and knew what I had in mind for it in the first place. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:22, 4 April 2006 (PDT) : I wonder if there is some connection to the castilan civil war (as *here* with the spanish civil war)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:34, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ::Hm. I don't know...what was the connection here? ::: German and Italian sent "volunteers". In the first case (the "legion Condor"), they formed the basis of the luftwaffen allowing to practice at a time when germany was still banned from having an air force as per the versailles treaty. Some historians consider the Spanish Civil War to be a sort of prologue to WW2.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:47, 23 April 2006 (PDT) What's been written thus far should be considered a proposal or even QSS, as it's based on the article that was written about HRE history. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:43, 18 April 2006 (PDT) File talk:Fr-inf-ranks-sous-off.png 7490 36108 2006-04-05T01:49:13Z BoArthur 2 As always, Marc, looks good to me.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:49, 4 April 2006 (PDT) File:SLOB-2b.jpg 7491 47967 2007-09-09T15:07:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 A tiny suggestion for Lord Ziba's proposed Snorist Ukraine flag [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Category:Political Parties of Japan 7492 36111 2006-04-05T02:03:54Z Nik 4 [[Category:Political Parties|Japan]] [[Category:Japan]] Sonxintò 7493 36118 2006-04-05T02:19:43Z Nik 4 The '''Sonxintò''' (尊神党), literally "Revere the Gods Party", is a minor [[Japanese Politics|political party]] in [[Japan]], holding eleven seats in the House of Representatives. The party was established as a reaction to increasing secularization. They are a loose coalition of religious groups, advocating state support for [[Xintò]] shrines, as well as some non-Xintò houses of worship. The party tends to take a traditionalist view on most civil rights and moral issues. However, they do oppose racial discrimination, and support a social safety net for the disadvantaged. On foreign policy, the Sonxintò is opposed to the use of military power to solve international disputes. They advocate the use of diplomacy and economic pressure. They believe the government should support foreign states with a good record of religious tolerance, and put pressure on oppressive regimes to change their ways. [[Category:Political Parties of Japan]] Sonxinto 7494 36119 2006-04-05T02:20:16Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Sonxintò]] File:SLOB-party.JPG 7495 48057 2007-09-11T07:32:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Md-army.gif 7496 47252 2007-09-03T10:07:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moldovan Army Flag [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor.gif 7497 47251 2007-09-03T10:07:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moldovan SNOR flag [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Snor mold flag.jpg 7498 47226 2007-09-03T09:54:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed Moldovan SNOR flag [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File talk:Ru-snor.gif 7499 36150 2006-04-05T15:58:19Z BoArthur 2 Marc, did you know that you could upload your version over the top of the to be deleted version? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:38, 4 April 2006 (PDT) : Like the other ones I uploaded today, the new images were PNG which wouldn't have overwritten GIFs. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:41, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::okay. I didn't know you'd changed the file-type. Nevermind. :) Proceed, proceed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:58, 5 April 2006 (PDT) Alan Turing 7500 59962 2009-06-16T17:27:14Z BoArthur 2 '''Alan Mathison Turing''' (June 23, 1912 &ndash; September 17, 1983) was an British mathematician, logician, and cryptographer. Turing is often considered to be a father of modern [[Computer|computer science]]. With the Turing Test, Turing made a significant and characteristically provocative contribution to the debate regarding artificial intelligence: whether it will ever be possible to say that a machine is conscious and can think. He provided an influential formalisation of the concept of algorithm and computation with the Turing machine, formulating the now widely accepted "Turing" version of the Church–Turing thesis, namely that any practical computing model has either the equivalent or a subset of the capabilities of a Turing machine. During the [[Second Great War]], Turing worked at Bletchley Park, Britain's codebreaking centre and was for a time head of Hut 8, the section responsible for German Naval cryptanalysis. He devised a number of techniques for breaking German ciphers, including the method of the bombe, an electromechanical machine which could find settings for the Enigma-code machine. After the war, he worked at the National Physical Laboratory, creating one of the first designs for a stored-program computer, although it was never actually built. In 1947 he moved to the Victoria University of Manchester to work, largely on software, on the Manchester Mark I then emerging as one of the world's earliest true computers. In 1952, Turing was publicly exposed after his admission of a sexual relationship with a man in Manchester. As he lived in Kemr, this was of little concern, but litigation was prepared against him in England and Scotland. Turing did not return to the nation of his birth after that time. <!-- == Childhood and youth == Turing was conceived in 1911 in Chatrapur, [[India]]. His father, Julius Mathison Turing, was a member of the [[Indian civil service]]. Julius and wife Ethel (''née'' Stoney) wanted Alan to be brought up in [[United Kingdom|Britain]], so they returned to [[Paddington]], [[London]], where Alan Turing was born June 23, 1912. His father's civil service commission was still active, and during Turing's childhood years his parents travelled between [[Guildford]], [[England]] and [[India]], leaving their two sons to stay with friends in England, rather than risk their health in the British colony. Very early in life, Turing showed signs of the genius he was to display more prominently later. He is said to have taught himself to read in three weeks, and to have shown an early affinity for numbers and puzzles. His parents enrolled him at St. Michael's, a day school, at six years of age. The headmistress recognized his genius early on, as did many of his subsequent educators. In 1926, at the age of 14, he went on to [[Sherborne School]] in [[Dorset]]. His first day of term coincided with a [[general strike]] in England, and so determined was he to attend his first day that he rode his bike unaccompanied over sixty miles from [[Southampton]] to school, stopping overnight at an [[inn]] &mdash; a feat reported in the local press. Turing's natural inclination toward mathematics and science did not earn him respect with the teachers at Sherborne, a famous and expensive [[public school (England)|public school]] (a British private school with charitable status), whose definition of education placed more emphasis on the [[classics]]. His headmaster wrote to his parents: "I hope he will not fall between two schools. If he is to stay at Public School, he must aim at becoming ''educated''. If he is to be solely a ''Scientific Specialist'', he is wasting his time at a Public School"<ref>Hodges, 1983, p. 26</ref>. But despite this, Turing continued to show remarkable ability in the studies he loved, solving advanced problems in 1927 without having even studied elementary [[calculus]]. In 1928, aged sixteen, Turing encountered [[Albert Einstein]]'s work; not only did he grasp it, but he extrapolated Einstein's questioning of [[Newton's laws of motion]] from a text in which this was never made explicit. [[Image:KingsCollegeChapel.jpg|thumb|320px|The computer room at King's is now named after Turing, who became a student there in 1931 and a Fellow in 1935.]] Turing's hopes and ambitions at school were raised by his strong feelings for his friend Christopher Morcom, with whom he fell in love, though the feeling was not reciprocated. Morcom died only a few weeks into their last term at Sherborne, from complications of [[bovine]] [[tuberculosis]], contracted after drinking infected cow's milk as a boy. Turing was heart-broken. == University and his work on computability == Due to his unwillingness to work as hard on his classical studies as on science and mathematics, Turing failed to win a scholarship to [[Trinity College, Cambridge]], and went on to the college of his second choice, [[King's College, Cambridge]]. He was an undergraduate from 1931 to 1934, graduating with a distinguished degree, and in 1935 was elected a Fellow at King's on the strength of a dissertation on the Gaussian [[error function]]. [[Image:Turingbus.jpg|left|thumb|320px|Alan Turing, on the steps of the bus, with members of the Walton Athletic Club, 1946.]] In his momentous paper "On Computable Numbers, with an Application to the Entscheidungsproblem" (submitted on [[May 28]], [[1936]]), Turing reformulated [[Kurt Gödel]]'s 1931 results on the limits of proof and computation, substituting Gödel's universal arithmetics-based formal language by what are now called [[Turing machine]]s, formal and simple devices. He proved that such a machine would be capable of performing any conceivable mathematical problem if it were representable as an [[algorithm]], even if no actual Turing machine would be likely to have practical applications, being much slower than alternatives. Turing machines are to this day the central object of study in [[computation|theory of computation]]. He went on to prove that there was no solution to the ''[[Entscheidungsproblem]]'' by first showing that the [[halting problem]] for Turing machines is uncomputable: it is not possible to algorithmically decide whether a given Turing machine will ever halt. While his proof was published subsequent to [[Alonzo Church]]'s equivalent proof in respect to his [[lambda calculus]], Turing's work is considerably more accessible and intuitive. It was also novel in its notion of a "Universal (Turing) Machine," the idea that such a machine could perform the tasks of any other machine. The paper also introduces the notion of [[definable number]]s. Most of 1937 and 1938 he spent at [[Princeton University]], studying under Alonzo Church. In 1938 he obtained his [[Doctor of Philosophy|Ph.D.]] from Princeton; his dissertation introduced the notion of relative computing where Turing machines are augmented with so-called [[oracle machine|oracles]], allowing a study of problems that cannot be solved by a Turing machine. Back in Cambridge in 1939, he attended lectures by [[Ludwig Wittgenstein]] about the [[foundations of mathematics]]. The two argued and disagreed vehemently, with Turing defending [[formalism]] and Wittgenstein arguing that mathematics is overvalued and does not discover any absolute truths (Wittgenstein 1932/1976). == Cryptanalysis == [[Image:Turing_flat.jpg|thumb|240px|Two cottages in the stable yard at Bletchley Park. Turing worked here from 1939&ndash;1940 until he moved to Hut 8.]] During [[World War II]], Turing was a major participant in the efforts at [[Bletchley Park]] to break German ciphers. He contributed several insights into breaking both the [[Enigma machine]] and the [[Lorenz SZ 40/42]] (a teletype cipher attachment codenamed "Tunny" by the British), and was, for a time, head of Hut 8, the section responsible for reading German Naval signals. Since September 1938, Turing had been working part-time for the [[Government Code and Cypher School]]. Turing reported to [[Bletchley Park]] on [[4 September]] [[1939]], the day after Britain declared war on Germany<ref name="copeland378">Copeland, 2006, p. 378</ref>. ===The Turing-Welchman bombe=== [[Image:Bombe-rebuild.jpg|thumbnail|300px|Replica of a bombe machine]] Within weeks of arriving at Bletchley Park<ref name="copeland378"/>, Turing had devised an electromechanical machine which could help break Enigma: the [[bombe]], named after the Polish-designed ''[[Bomba (cryptography)|bomba]]''. The bombe, with an enhancement suggested by mathematician [[Gordon Welchman]], became the primary tool used to read Enigma traffic. The bombe searched for the correct settings of the Enigma rotors, and required a suitable "[[crib (cryptanalysis)|crib]]": a piece of matching [[plaintext]] and [[ciphertext]]. For each possible setting of the rotors, the bombe performed a chain of logical deductions based on the crib, implemented electrically. The bombe detected when a contradiction had occurred, and ruled out that setting, moving onto the next. Most of the possible settings would cause contradictions and be discarded, leaving only a few to be investigated in detail. Turing's bombe was first installed on [[18 March]] [[1940]]{{fact}}. Over 200 bombes were in operation by the end of the war{{fact}}. ===Hut 8 and Naval Enigma=== In December 1940, Turing solved the naval Enigma indicator system, which was more complex than the indicator systems used by the other services. Turing also invented a [[Bayesian]] statistical technique termed "[[Banburismus]]" to assist in breaking Naval Enigma. Banburismus could rule out certain orders of the Enigma rotors, reducing time needed to test settings on the bombes. In the spring of 1941, Turing proposed marriage to fellow Hut 8 co-worker [[Joan Clarke]], although the engagement was broken off by mutual agreement in the summer. In July 1942, Turing devised a technique termed ''Turingismus'' or ''Turingery'' for use against the Lorenz cipher. A frequent misconception is that Turing was a key figure in the design of the [[Colossus computer]]; this was not the case<ref>Copeland, 2006, pp. 382-383</ref>. Turing travelled to the United States in November 1942 and liaised with US Navy cryptanalysts on Naval Enigma and bombe construction in Washington, and assisted at [[Bell Labs]] with the development of [[secure speech]] devices. He returned to Bletchley Park in March 1943. During his absence, [[Conel Hugh O'Donel Alexander|Hugh Alexander]] had assumed the position of head of Hut 8, although Alexander had been ''de facto'' head for some time, Turing having little interest in the day-to-day running of the section. Turing became a general consultant for cryptanalysis at Bletchley Park. In the latter part of the war, teaching himself electronics at the same time, Turing undertook (assisted by engineer [[Donald Bayley]]) the design of a portable machine codenamed ''[[Delilah (secure speech)|Delilah]]'' to allow [[secure voice]] communications. Intended for different applications, Delilah lacked capability for use with long-distance radio transmissions, and was completed too late to be used in the war. Though Turing demonstrated it to officials by encrypting/decrypting a recording of a [[Winston Churchill]] speech, Delilah was not adopted for use. In 1945, Turing was awarded the [[Order of the British Empire|OBE]] for his wartime services. == Early computers and the Turing Test == [[Image:Turingrunning.jpeg|frame|left|Turing achieved world-class [[Marathon (sport)|Marathon]] standards. His best time of 2 hours, 46 minutes, 3 seconds, was only 11 minutes slower than the winner in the [[1948 Summer Olympics|1948 Olympic Games]].]] From 1945 to 1947 he was at the [[National Physical Laboratory]], where he worked on the design of [[ACE (computer)|ACE]] (Automatic Computing Engine). He presented a paper on February 19, 1946, which was the first complete design of a [[Von Neumann architecture|stored-program computer]] in Britain. Although he succeeded in designing the ACE, there were delays in starting the project and he became disillusioned. In late 1947 he returned to Cambridge for a 'sabbatical' year. While he was at Cambridge, work on building the ACE stopped before it was ever begun. In 1949 he became deputy director of the computing laboratory at the [[Victoria University of Manchester|University of Manchester]], and worked on software for one of the earliest true computers &mdash; the [[Manchester Mark I]]. During this time he continued to do more abstract work, and in "[[Computing machinery and intelligence]]" (Mind, October 1950), Turing addressed the problem of [[artificial intelligence]], and proposed an experiment now known as the [[Turing test]], an attempt to define a standard for a machine to be called "sentient". In 1948, Turing, working with his former undergraduate colleague, [[D.G. Champernowne]], began writing a chess program for a computer that did not yet exist. In 1952, lacking a computer powerful enough to execute the program, Turing played a game in which he simulated the computer, taking about half an hour per move. [http://www.chessgames.com/perl/chessgame?gid=1356927 The game] was recorded; the program lost to a colleague of Turing, [[Alick Glennie]], however, it is said that the program won a game against Champernowne's wife. == Pattern formation and mathematical biology == Turing worked from 1952 until his death in 1954 on [[mathematical biology]], specifically [[morphogenesis]]. He published one paper on the subject called "The Chemical Basis of Morphogenesis" in 1952. His central interest in the field was understanding [[Leonardo of Pisa|Fibonacci]] phyllotaxis, the existence of [[Fibonacci number]]s in plant structures. He used reaction-diffusion equations which are now central to the field of [[pattern formation]]. Later papers went unpublished until 1992 when ''Collected Works of A.M. Turing'' was published. == Prosecution for homosexuality and Turing's death == Turing was a homosexual man during a period when homosexuality was illegal. In 1952, his lover, Arnold Murray, helped an accomplice to break into Turing's house, and Turing went to the police to report the crime. As a result of the police investigation, Turing acknowledged a sexual relationship with Murray, and they were charged with gross indecency under [[Criminal_Law_Amendment_Act_of_1885#Section_11|Section 11]] of the Criminal Law Amendment Act of 1885 (a law which was in effect in England until 1998). Turing was unrepentant and was convicted. Although he could have been sent to prison, he was placed on probation, conditional on him undergoing [[hormone|hormonal]] [[chemical castration|treatment]] designed to reduce [[libido]]. He accepted the [[estrogen|oestrogen]] hormone injections, which lasted for a year, with side effects including the [[gynecomastia|development of breasts]]. His conviction led to a removal of his security clearance and prevented him from continuing consultancy for [[GCHQ]] on cryptographic matters. In 1954, he died of [[cyanide]] [[poisoning]], apparently from a cyanide-laced apple he left half-eaten. The apple itself was never tested for contamination with cyanide, and cyanide poisoning as a cause of death was established by a post-mortem. Most believe that his death was intentional, and the death was ruled a [[suicide]]. It is rumoured that this method of self-poisoning was in tribute to Turing's beloved film ''[[Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs (1937 film)|Snow White and the Seven Dwarfs]]''. His mother, however, strenuously argued that the ingestion was accidental due to his careless storage of laboratory chemicals. Friends of his have said that Turing may have killed himself in this ambiguous way quite deliberately, to give his mother some plausible deniability. The possibility of assassination has also been suggested{{fact}}, owing to Turing's involvement in the secret service and the perception of Turing as a security risk due to his homosexuality. In the book, ''Zeroes and Ones'', author [[Sadie Plant]] speculates that the [[rainbow]] [[Apple Computer#Logo|Apple logo]] with a bite taken out of it was a homage to Turing. This seems to be an [[urban legend]] as the Apple logo was designed in 1976, two years before Gilbert Baker's [[rainbow flag|rainbow pride flag]]. == Posthumous recognition == Since 1966, the [[Turing Award]] has been given by the [[Association for Computing Machinery]] to a person for technical contributions to the computing community. It is widely considered to be the equivalent of the [[Nobel Prize]] in the computing world. In 1994 a stretch of the [[Manchester]] city inner ring road was named Alan Turing Way. On [[23 June]] [[1998]], on what would have been Turing's 86th birthday, [[Andrew Hodges]], his biographer, unveiled an official [[English Heritage]] [[Blue Plaque]] on his childhood home in Warrington Crescent, [[London]], now the Colonnade hotel [http://www.turing.org.uk/bio/oration.html], [http://www.blueplaque.com/detail.php?plaque_id=348]. [[Image:Alan Turing Memorial Closer.jpg|left|thumbnail|200px|Alan Turing memorial statue in Sackville Park]] A [[Alan Turing Memorial|statue of Turing]] was unveiled in [[Manchester]] by [[English Heritage]] I am unsure whether this is true or not - the sculptor who made the statute was commissioned by the Alan Turing Memorial Fund Seek http://www.btinternet.com/~glynhughes/sculpture/turing.htm on [[June 23]] [[2001]]. It is in [[Sackville Park]], between the [[University of Manchester]] building on Whitworth Street and the [[Canal Street, Manchester|Canal Street]] '[[gay village]]'. To mark the 50th anniversary of his death, a memorial plaque was unveiled at his former residence, Hollymeade, in Wilmslow on [[June 7]] [[2004]]. [[Image:Turing_Plaque.jpg|thumbnail|200px|Plaque marking Turing's home]] The [[Alan Turing Institute]] was initiated by [[UMIST]] and [[Victoria University of Manchester|University of Manchester]] in Summer 2004. A celebration of Turing's life and achievements was held at the [[Victoria University of Manchester|University of Manchester]] on [[5 June]] [[2004]]; it was arranged by the [[British Logic Colloquium]] and the [[British Society for the History of Mathematics]]. On [[October 28]] [[2004]] a bronze statue of Alan Turing sculpted by [[John W. Mills]] was unveiled at the [[University of Surrey]] [http://portal.surrey.ac.uk/press/oct2004/281004a/]. The statue marks the 50th anniversary of Turing's death. It portrays Turing carrying his books across the campus. [[Holtsoft]] produces a [[Turing programming language|programming language]] named for Turing. The language is designed for beginner programmers and has no direct access to the hardware. The [[Polytechnic University of Puerto Rico]] named a computer laboratory for graduate studies the [[Turing Lab]]. The [[University of Texas at Austin]] has an honors computer science program named the [[Turing Scholars]]. == Turing biographies == * Andrew Hodges wrote a definitive biography ''Alan Turing: The Enigma'' in 1983 (see references below). * The play ''Breaking the Code'' by Hugh Whitemore is about the life and death of Turing. In the original [[West End theatre|West End]] and [[Broadway theatre|Broadway]] runs, the role of Turing was played by [[Derek Jacobi]], who also played Turing in a 1995 television adaptation of the play. *{{cite book | author=Leavitt, David | title=The Man Who Knew Too Much: Alan Turing and the Invention of the Computer | publisher=New York: W. W. Norton | year=2005 | id=ISBN 0393052362}} == Turing in fiction== * Turing appears as a character in [[Neal Stephenson]]'s ''[[Cryptonomicon]]''. * In another one of Stephenson's books, ''[[The Diamond Age]]'', there is an intuitive explanation of recursion, important to Turing's and related work on computability, put into the format of a child's book. * "Turing Police" (Artificial Intelligence law enforcers) appear in [[William Gibson (novelist)|William Gibson]]'s ''[[Neuromancer]]''. *In White Wolf Game Studio's [[World of Darkness]] role-playing universe, Turing was a leading member of the [[Mage: The Ascension|mage]] faction known as the [[Virtual Adepts]]. * An [[FBI]] [[Special agent|agent]] named Alan Turing made an appearance in the [[webcomic]] ''[[Questionable Content]]'' as a homage to Turing. * Appears in ''[[Enigma (novel)|Enigma]]'' by [[Robert Harris]] * A young Alan Turing introduces the title character to [[Kurt Gödel|Gödel]]'s first [[Gödel's incompleteness theorem|incompleteness theorem]] in [[Apostolos Doxiadis]]'s novel ''[[Uncle Petros and Goldbach's Conjecture]]''. --> * In the 1989 ''[[Ill Peleirin]]'' serial ''The Curse of Fenric'', the character of Dr. Judson is based on Turing. Turing himself is a narrator of the ''Ill Peleirin'' spin-off novel ''The Turing Test'' by Paul Leonard. <!-- * [[Greg Egan]]'s novella, ''[http://gregegan.customer.netspace.net.au/MISC/ORACLE/Oracle.html Oracle]'', is about an alternate universe version of Turing * In [[Arthur C. Clarke]]'s [[2010: Odyssey Two]], the sequel to [[2001: A Space Odyssey (novel)|2001: A Space Odyssey]], the stoic [[Dr. Chandra]], the programmer who created [[HAL 9000]], has a completely spartan cubicle except for a photo of Turing beside his computer screen. * In [[John Banville]]'s ''The Untouchable'', the character Alastair Sykes is modeled on Alan Turing. --> [[Category:Scientists|Turing]] Isaac Padovano 7501 36571 2006-04-18T20:39:40Z Kyrmse 25 Portrait [[Image:Padovano.gif|right]]Rabbi '''Isaac Padovano (&#1497;&#1510;&#1495;&#1511; &#1508;&#1491;&#1493;&#1489;&#1504;&#1493;)''', born 1464 in Toledo, came to [[Xliponia]] as a result of the ''Ekspulsyon'': in 1492, Jews were compelled to leave the Iberian Peninsula. Padovano settled in the province of [[Atmar]], thus becoming one of the [[Atmaranos]], and later moved to the mountain town of Hulemm in [[Monnalp]]. In his lofty retreat he worked for thirty years on his ''magnum opus'' called &#1491;&#1512;&#1499;&#1497; &#1495;&#1497;&#1497;&#1501; ''Darkei Chayim'' - "Ways of Life" - a comparison and apology of the three great monotheistic creeds: Judaism, Christianity and Islam. Padovano's emphasis was on ethics; his most frequently quoted words are: "Man needs our actions more than God needs our beliefs". The book appeared in 1525 and has since served as a cornerstone of religious tolerance. Isaac Padovano died in 1547; his grave in Hulemm is still visited by believers from many lands and creeds. [[Category:Religious Leaders]] Alhastri 7502 36550 2006-04-17T21:02:17Z Kyrmse 25 Portrait [[Image:Alhastri.jpg|right]]Musa ibn Amir '''Alhastri (&#1575;&#1604;&#1581;&#1587;&#1578;&#1585;&#1610;)''' ([[Hastr]], 1309 - London, 1370), also known to European authors as Benamirus, was a traveller, encyclopaedist and religious missionary, all combined into one. A large and flamboyant man - more than six and a half feet tall, with a red beard and a booming voice - he roamed throughout Europe, the Middle and Far East and Northern Africa collecting customs, beliefs and scientific knowledge. These data he compiled, until his death, into the unfinished ''Mirror of the World'', a work to show that "the glory of Allah covers all the Earth alike". He was extremely devout, never failing of his daily prayers, and attracted attention wherever he went. He often returned to his native [[Xliponia]], but died in [[England]] of an illness contracted on one of his travels. [[Category:Religious Leaders]] File:SLOB-mpa2.png 7503 48056 2007-09-11T07:32:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for SLOB party flag [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Md-snor-mpa.png 7504 47238 2007-09-03T10:01:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a moldova during snorist era [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa2.png 7505 47243 2007-09-03T10:04:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a moldova during snorist era [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa3.png 7506 47244 2007-09-03T10:05:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a moldova during snorist era [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Snor-ranks-gw2-nav.png 7507 47487 2007-09-05T07:42:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for pre 1948 SNORist insignias [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Russia]] File talk:Snor-ranks-gw2-nav.png 7508 36190 2006-04-06T02:26:31Z Marc pasquin 10 proposal for naval insignias Its partly based on Tsarist ranks insignias modified to fit in with Felix's proposal --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:26, 5 April 2006 (PDT) File:Md-snor-mpa4.jpg 7509 47245 2007-09-03T10:05:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 I thought Moldova was Orthodox [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa5.jpg 7510 47246 2007-09-03T10:05:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa6.jpg 7511 47247 2007-09-03T10:06:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa7.jpg 7512 47248 2007-09-03T10:06:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa8.jpg 7513 47249 2007-09-03T10:06:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Interpol 7514 47004 2007-08-30T12:07:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''INTERPOL''', more correctly the International Criminal Police Organization, was created in 1920 to assist international criminal police co-operation especially those nations that were pursuing fugitives within the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and their overseas possessions, territories and dependencies. INTERPOL was the telegraphic and telex address was officially adopted as the agency's title in 1950. INTERPOL is the world's second largest international organization, after the [[League of Nations]]; it currently has 184 member countries. It is financed by annual contributions from its member countries, which total about £30 million; however, Europol receives £50 million annually. The Organization is headquartered in Lyon, France (formerly headquartered in Saint Cloud, a town located in the vicinity of Paris). Because of the politically neutral role Interpol must play, its Constitution forbids any involvement in crimes that do not overlap several member countries, or any political, military, religious, or racial crimes. Its work centers primarily on public safety and terrorism, organized crime, illicit drug production and drug trafficking, weapons smuggling, trafficking in human beings, money laundering, child pornography, financial and high-tech crime, and corruption. In March 2000, the Interpol General Secretariat employed a staff of 384, representing 54 different countries. That same month, INTERPOL began to change from a 9-to-5 agency to a 24-hour agency, making its work easier and more efficient. In 2001, some 1,400 people were arrested or located as a result of INTERPOL notices. ==History== Begun as the Commonwealth International Criminal Police Commission in 1920, following the [[Second Great War]] it was expanded to allow other nations of Europe to join. [[France]], the [[Batavian Kingdom]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] joined in 1951, [[Castile and Leon]] in 1953 and [[Italy]] and [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in 1954. By 1960 all states in Wesetern Europe excepting [[Helvetia]] had joined. The [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] joined in 1961. ==Methodology== Each member country maintains a National Central Bureau (NCB) staffed by national law enforcement officers. The NCB is the designated contact point for the INTERPOL General Secretariat, regional bureaus and other member countries requiring assistance with overseas investigations and the location and apprehension of fugitives. This is especially important in countries which have many law-enforcement agencies: this central bureau is a unique point of contact for foreign entities, which may not understand the complexity of the law-enforcement system of the country they attempt to contact. For instance, the NCB for the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] is housed at the Ministry of Justice. The NCB will then ensure the proper transmission of information to the correct agency. INTERPOL maintains a large database charting unsolved crimes and both convicted and alleged criminals. At any time, a member nation has access to specific sections of the database and its police forces are encouraged to check information held by Interpol whenever a major crime is committed. The rationale behind this is that drugs traffickers and similar criminals have international ties, and so it is likely that crimes will extend beyond political boundaries. A member nation's police force can contact one or more member nations by sending a message relayed through INTERPOL. Contrary to what has been featured in some works of fiction, INTERPOL officers do not directly conduct inquiries in member countries. ==Participant Nations== [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Fronte di Liberazione Naziunale di a Corsica 7515 61166 2009-08-06T00:06:59Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Added a comma. The '''National Front for the Liberation of Corsica''' (Corsican: ''Fronte di Liberazione Naziunale di a Corsica'', or FLNC) is a terrorist group that advocates an autonomous state on the island of Corsica, independent from [[France]]. They also want all currently imprisoned members of the FLNC in mainland France to be put into Corsican prisons. The organization's presence is primarily in Corsica and less so in mainland France. The FLNC has spawned a sister organization in Sardinia, which fights against the government of the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]] Typical acts of terrorism by the FLNC are bombings, aggravated assault, armed bank robbery and extortion through ‘revolutionary taxes’, and are mostly aimed at public buildings, banks, tourists, military buildings and other symbols of French control. The FLNC has been responsible for thousands of attacks since its creation in 1976, partly due to the increasing antagonism between different nationalist organizations. Many deaths occurred as a result of these turf-wars. Recently rival factions have resolved their differences and as a result in-party fighting between these groups has decreased. The FLNC was created from a merger of ''Ghjustizia Paolina'' and the ''Fronte Paesanu Corsu di Liberazione'', the two largest Corsican terrorist organizations. It is an off-shoot of the political party ''A Cuncolta Independentista'' which has members in the Corsican Assembly and some support within the Corsican populace. There were 600 armed militants at the FLNC press conference January 11, 1996, in the village of Tralonca. Some of the violence has decreased in recent years as a move toward semi-autonomy has been made by the national government. [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] [[Category:France]] Lou parti di Biou 7516 45291 2007-05-09T01:54:35Z BoArthur 2 ''Lou parti di Biou'' is an unacknowledged militant group that is an outgrowth of the ''[[Ligue Bourguignonne]]'', a political group lobbying for a more autonomous region within [[France]]. Since the turn of the millenium Lou parti di Biou has begun bombing offices in Paris and Lyon, as well as various acts of violence in and around the region. The proclaimed goal is a free nation of Grande-Bourgogne, as the name ''franche-comté'' historically means. ''Lou parti'' seeks to have France cede the ''départements'' that formerly belonged to the Counts of Burgundy and unite them with the historical territory of the Duchy of Burgundy as a sovereign nation. This has been met with resistance. Because the militants have also attacked sites in neighboring [[Jervaine]] and [[Helvetia]], [[Interpol]] has become involved and the French government has directed [[CCTV]] installations to be installed in nearly all public places in the province to hopefully aid in apprehension of these terrorists. The Ligue Bourguignonne has disavowed any involvement with ''Lou parti'' and decries the violence they incite, even if it plays out to their political advantage that such violence happens. Lou Parti di Biou launched a series of attacks in 2006 against financial institutions over the course of a week throughout much of eastern France. ==References== *[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26910 Bombings in Paris] *[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27107 Bank Bombing in Besançon] [[Category:France]] CCTV 7517 46939 2007-08-30T07:18:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Closed-circuit television (CCTV), as a collection of surveillance cameras doing video surveillance, is the use of television cameras for surveillance. It differs from broadcast television in that all components are directly linked via cables or other direct means. CCTV is often used in areas where there is an increased need for security, such as banks, casinos, and airports. They may also have military uses. The use of CCTVs in public places has increased, causing debate over security versus privacy. CCTV was initially developed as a means of increasing security in banks. Today it has developed to the point where it is simple and becoming inexpensive enough to be used in home security systems, and for surveillance, although wide-spread use is still some 15 years away. CCTV is also used in anti-terrorism campaigns, as evidenced by [[France]]'s use in response to the [[Franche-Comté Libre|FCL]] and [[Fronte di Liberazione Naziunale di a Corsica|FLNC]]. Other uses include [[Louisianne]]'s use in train stations and other vital services and London and many other metropolis's to aide in traffic control. CCTV has come under strong criticism by populations around the world as they feel it invades upon personal civil liberties. To date, only [[Andorra]] has banned its use within the country except for use internally in the Prince's castle for security purposes. [[Category:Science and Technology]] Zowan Sasometany 7518 36241 2006-04-07T00:59:46Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Żowan Sasomętany]] Talk:Interpol 7519 36741 2006-04-26T14:58:50Z BoArthur 2 /* Origins */ == Origins == Someone on one of the talk page mention that the CoN was a post GW2 creation. Maybe it could have started instead as a League of Nation "warrant exchange" network. If you want it for some reasons to be a british invention, it could still be even without the CoN a liaison organisation between the 3 kingdoms police forces that spread to other allied nations (unlike *here*, its database could have been used during GW2 to hunt profiteers, black marketers and other wartime criminals). Personnaly, I think that having it originaly being a association between countries (instead of a pan-empire one) would make it easier to grow. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :I'm not set on the British invention jass, but I just thought it would fit IB better since the CoN is First Nation or whatever it is. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:21, 6 April 2006 (PDT) :: If it was originally founded to coordinate the British Imperial Police Forces then maybe the previous name for it was Imperpol :) - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 22:15, 25 April 2006 (PDT) :::Or Imperipol, but I like it, I like it! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Md-snor-mpa9.jpg 7520 47250 2007-09-03T10:06:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa10.jpg 7521 47239 2007-09-03T10:02:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Franche-Comté Libre 7522 36269 2006-04-07T05:04:44Z BoArthur 2 Franche-Comté Libre moved to Lou parti di Biou #redirect [[Lou parti di Biou]] File:Grandbourgogne.jpg 7523 48463 2007-09-13T05:03:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the ''[[Ligue Bourguignonne]]'' movement. <!-- Attributed to the Ill Bethisad Group by Daniel Hicken. --> [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Ligue Bourguignonne 7524 52454 2008-07-22T17:28:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat., corr. The '''Ligue Bourguignonne''' or Burgundian League is a [[France|French]] political party that advocates the autonomy and possible secession of all lands that formerly belonged to the Dukes of Burgundy claiming it is their ethnic right to self-government. It is lead by [[Léon Nodier]], a self-proclaimed descendent of Jean Charles Emmanuel Nodier, creator of documents used by the Ligue Bourguignonne to further an idea of ethnicity and regional identity. ==History== ====Precursors and Foundation==== One of its principal precursors (and, later, divisions), the Jura League (Ligue Jurassien), attained national significance in 1989 when its leader, Yves Bouillot, was elected to the Senate. Since then he has commonly been referred to as the Senateur-a nickname maintained even when he was no longer a senator. In 1982, the Ligue Bisontine, based in Besancon, elected one MP, Achilles Tremarin, and a Senator, Georges Guilbaud. The Ligue Bourgignonne was formed in 1991 as a merger of the various regional movements (often named "league"), including the Jura League and the Ligue Bisontine. These regional parties continue to exist as "national divisions" of the federal party, which presents itself in regional and local contests as Ligue Bourguignonne. Support for the party skyrocketed in the early 2000s because of the political scandal known as Canard enchaîné and the Clearstream affair investigations. ==Ideology== [[image:grandbourgogne.jpg|thumb|200px|Flag of the Ligue Bourguignonne]] The Flag flown at rallies is actually inverse of the cross of Burgundy, signifying the reversal of affairs that currently exists. It is believed that should Grande Bourgogne come to exist, the flag would be inverted, making the cross gules and field silver. ==Semi-Autonomy or Secession== ==Accusations of Racism== ==Leading Members== *Léon Nodier [[Category:France]] [[Category:Political Parties]] Ligue Bourgignon 7525 36277 2006-04-07T14:25:58Z Marc pasquin 10 Ligue Bourgignon moved to Ligue Bourguignonne: "ligue" is of feminine gender #redirect [[Ligue Bourguignonne]] Talk:Lou parti di Biou 7526 36348 2006-04-10T14:49:36Z BoArthur 2 Although the league (and the party) probably purposefully muddled the matter, the county and the duchy of burgundy were 2 different entities. Franche-comte was made from the former. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:45, 7 April 2006 (PDT) :The county of Burgundy enjoyed more freedom from France, it being part of the Burgundinian inheretince for the Habsburgs. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:51, 7 April 2006 (PDT) ::I based it on the fact that they were actually one entity prior to the creation of the Free County (Franche-Comté) and the County of Burgundy. In my mind's eye that's what the LPB are doing, harking back to the "good old days" of Charlemagne. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:49, 10 April 2006 (PDT) Act of Return 7527 45640 2007-06-11T21:30:02Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Act of Return''' was an act passed by the Russian government and approved by the governments of most other Snorist nations in 1947. This act called for relocation of people to the state of their respective ethnicity. As the Russians reconquered Eastern Europe from the Germans and established [[SNOR|snorist]] puppet states there. These states were officially meant to hold some ethnicity each and were called after that ethnicity ([[Lithuanian State]], [[Latvian State]], [[Estonian State]], [[Skuodian State]], etc.). As in many places the ethnicities of Eastern Europe were intermixed due to historical reasons (some cities had many ethnicities in them, exclaves of some ethnicities were existing in territories dominated by other ethnicities), the Russian government decided to relocate people to their home country. At first the people who moved in to some cities recently were relocated (for example, [[Lithuanians]] were relocated from the former Lithuanian port city of [[Miroslauje]]), but eventually it was planned (and to some extent the process started) to move the historical communities that happened not to be included into the borders of respective state as well. In general, people of non-Slavic nationalities criticised the project greatly, as they had claimed that more territories were awarded to the Slavic states than Slavs actually lived at, thus creating a reason to deport many non-Slavic historical communities. Because more non-Slavs were deported than Slavs, the original project of "population interchange" (that is, to e.g. move a Lithuanian from Skuodian State to Lithuanian State and then move a Skuodian from Lithuanian State to the Skuodian State, exhanging their flats or houses) did not work and non-Slavs after the deportations had to live in crowded flats and houses as more families were moved to a single dwelling than lived there originally (usually, those families did not know anything about each other prior to the deportation and from then on had to share bath, toilet and other facilities). The Act of Return was promoted by the Russian government as an act that will make "every nation to flourish" as supposedly the culture would flourish when solely people of one ethnicity are left in the State; its opponents however saw the Act rather as a mean to permanently increase the territory of the Slavic nations (as, of course, there could be little movement for reattachment of lost territories later if all people of particular nation were deported from them; there could be little inside pressure as well). ==The implementation== At first, census was carried out in the occupied areas by the Russian authorities, but where the results would be used was kept highly in secret. It was a criminal offense to lie in the census and thus most people told the truth. Using the census results the purposefully established [[Return Committee]]s were deciding on which people to deport first and from which areas. In generally, ones who were considered to be more dangerous for the government were deported first (such as former government workers), as well as criminals (especially from the Slavic countries). Also, those who had moved in recently would be deported sooner; in the first phase of the implementation of the act it was planned to deport those who had moved to the places they live at during their own lifetime, while entire traditional communities that happened not to be included into the newly created nation-state of their ethnicity would have been deported in the later phases. The deportees would be informed about the deportation in the last minute and permitted to take only minor things, such as ones needed for personal hygienne, as well money, gold and jewellery with them. They were not permitted to take any furniture, which was to be left for the new owners of their dwelling. After leaving their home, the deportees would be moved to a so-called [[Camps of Returnees|Camp of Returnees]] in the nation-state of their ethnicity. These camps were like refugee camps, consisting of baracks and tents; due to harsh conditions there many people have died. The camps were always guarded by the army. In the camps the deportees were registered (their dwelling would have been registered and described at the time they were forced to leave it). The jobs they had and their education would also be regstered if it differed anyhow from one reported at census (e.g. if person had changed job since census). Then the local Returnees Committee would look for a similar (in terms of quality, size, place and such) flat or house in one of the cities, towns or villages of the country where the deportees were deported to. In some cases, a job for them would also be found. The new dwellings and jobs would be the former property of those deportees, who were deported from the recipient country according to the Act of Return, as the campaign was going on more or less actively in all the Snorist countries. Once this was done, the deportees were transported from the camp to their new homes; from then on, they would be considered owners of the new home, while the old home would be given to other people (those deported to the country where the people in question had been deported from). The transfer of houses however had been criticised as some people used to get much worse new homes than they had previously, in different place (for example small town when they had previously lived in a large city), without furniture (it was speculated that some soldiers who were doing the deportations were stealing furniture for themselves while the homes stood empty) and such. The stories of how some people managed to bribe officers to get a better flat than they used to have were also spreading. As well, in some countries (mainly non-Slavic ones) there were more people deported into them than deported out of them and this led to long waiting times in the "Returnee camps" and the need of partitioning larger houses and apartments into smaller dwellings; in some cases several families would have been forced to live in one flat. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Second Great War]] [[category:Russia]] File talk:POLARO.jpg 7528 36286 2006-04-07T15:26:04Z Sikulu 44 That hair makes him look like Mr Fantastic. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:26, 7 April 2006 (PDT) File talk:INTERFACE.jpg 7529 36291 2006-04-07T15:38:16Z Zahir 35 Why does he have a biohazard logo on his suit? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:28, 7 April 2006 (PDT) : His little joke about himself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:38, 7 April 2006 (PDT) File talk:OWL.jpg 7530 36345 2006-04-10T14:15:46Z Sikulu 44 Any reason for the gun? He's more than powerful enough without one. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:29, 7 April 2006 (PDT) : Just in case. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:39, 7 April 2006 (PDT) ::Generaly, Feral's the ''just-in-case'' I had in mind. Failing that, Backup usually comes to the rescue. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:48, 7 April 2006 (PDT) ::: They can't be there every single second. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:12, 7 April 2006 (PDT) ::::True. But (and that's a big but), he once pulled down an entire tower block (which was, mercifully empty) just to cover his escape, using only his psychic powers. Although, that might not be any ordinary gun he's got, though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:26, 10 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: Really? First I've heard of that. But either way, a gun can be handy and you are right--exactly what kind of gun is a whole 'nother question. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:57, 10 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::You've never hear of it, because I just came up with it (it's an interesting thing though.) I was going to write about it in the [[Purifiers]] article, if you have no problems about me starting it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:15, 10 April 2006 (PDT) File:Md-snor-mpa11.jpg 7531 47240 2007-09-03T10:02:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg 7532 47242 2007-09-03T10:04:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Md-snor-mpa13.jpg 7533 47241 2007-09-03T10:03:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Stolp 7534 36462 2006-04-15T02:31:07Z BoArthur 2 Stol ([[Wenedyk]] Słupsk) is the city in Kingdome of [[Prussia]]. [[Image:Herbstolp.GIF|thumb|Stopl coat]] [[Category:Prussia]] File:Herbstolp.GIF 7535 47163 2007-09-02T07:37:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:PCI]] User talk:Maximilianp 7536 36317 2006-04-08T12:04:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 Welcome. Glad to see that you are interested in our project. However, before you start making edits in this wiki, please read [[More about IB|this]] first. Then, we would appreciate it if you introduced yourself in [[Lla Dafern]] and told us what your plans/ideas are. Also, please inform us about the copyright status of the image you uploaded. Best regards, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:04, 8 April 2006 (PDT) Dewidd Bendith 7537 60047 2009-06-20T12:59:13Z Zahir 35 cat '''Dewidd Bendith''' (1859-1935) was a [[Kemr|Kemrese]] psychologist and founder of ''Multi-Functional Psychoanalysis''. He and the [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] [[Sikmunt Frojt]] are considered the leaders of the school of thought which includes emotional and mental factors in the treatment of mental illness (as opposed to the purely organic approach favored by [[Estonia|Estonian]] physician Emil Kraepelin). Bendith was awarded the [[Nobel Prize]] for Medicine in 1934. ==Life== Bendith was born in the town of Muilfren to Hyw and Gianeth Bendith. His mother, a deeply religious woman who had longed in childhood to become a nun, was extremely strict to both Dewidd and his younger sister ''Caroleth'' (1862-1944). His father, an undertaker, was much more relaxed. Both encouraged young Dewidd in his studies, as did a local teacher who ultimately arranged for the young man to receive a scholarship. At age nineteen (1878), Dewidd began to take classes at the University of Castreleon. Interested in medicine from youth, he began to become more and more fascinated by the fledgling science of psychology. He later attributed this to the culture shock of suddenly living in the thriving metropolis of [[Castreleon]]. He was both entranced and frightened by the city, happy to be there and yet homesick for the town he'd been so eager to leave. Contemplating such a seeming contradiction in himself led to specializing in the study of the human mind. Dewidd was also gifted in several languages, which allowed him to study abroad in [[Prussia]] as well as (briefly) [[Helvetia]]. Upon returning to Kemr in 1889, he met and married a young woman named ''Mari'' (1864-1933). It was at this time that Dewidd Bendith's extraordinary talents as what would later be called a therapist became increasingly evident. A famous anecdote has him correcting a younger colleague for telling a delusional patient his tales of trips to the moon were "lies." To the patient, he insisted, they were not. And treatment would be impossible if doctors assumed delusions or hallucinations were symptoms of dishonesty. Bendith's practice grew as his reputation for helping others grew. His first book, ''<u>Case Studies of Emotional Distress</u>'' (1894), gained him an international reputiona as well as a periodic correspondence with is contemporary, Sikmunt Frojt. The two were sometimes polite, even friendly to one another, but at other times argued bitterly. Bendith's primary disagreement with Frojt stemmed from their differing concepts of the unconscious. Bendith saw Frojt's theory of the unconscious as incomplete and unnecessarily negative. According to Bendith, Frojt conceived the unconscious solely as a repository of repressed emotions and desires whereas Bendith believed that the unconscious also had a creative capacity. The inheirited self of archetypes and images which made up the human psyche was processed and renewed within the unconscious. In effect, Bendith's unconscious, as opposed to Frojt's, serves a very positive role: the engine of the collective unconscious essential to human society and culture. His further books included ''<u>Mythology and Psychology</u>'' (1901) and ''<u>Religion and Mental Health</u>'' (1903). Although he retired from private practice in 1911 to devote more time for research, he volunteered to help veterans suffering from the trauma of the [[First Great War]] begining in 1917. For this work, he was knighted by [[Gereint XII]] in 1920, a distinction which did much to popularize his theories. In 1930, Bendith had the first of several strokes. He was forced to almost completely retire, although he continued work on multi-volume ''<u>Basics of Trans-Functional Psychology</u>'' which was published after his death. His own wife's death in 1933 left him deeply depressed. Soon after winning the Nobel Prize he suffered the first of two major strokes, which left him paralyzed and blind. He died on December 21, 1935 from a heart attack. ==His Work== Dewidd Bendith is responsible for several key ideas in development of modern psychology. ===The Three Selves=== He maintained that the human mind had three different levels which functioned dynamically together. First was what he called the ''Conscious Self'', that is to say the aware and conscious mind. Second was what he called the ''Unconsious Self,'' namely the individual portions of the mind that are below the surface and not directly accessible. Third was what he called the ''Inheirited Self,'' by which he meant a resevoir of archetypes, images and reactions which were common to all mankind and formed the basis for mythology. Brandith described the archetypes found in the Inheirited Self as a cast of characters out of dream and myth. It was he who coined the term "Dream is the individual's myth, just as myth is the society's dream." Among the archetypes posited by Brandith were: * The ''Animus/Anima'', the vision each individual has of themselves as the opposite gender (modern pyschologists tend to see each person as having both). * The ''Shadow'', the diametric opposite of the conscious self. * The ''Wise Old Man'', an image of wise masculinity and age. * The ''Earth Mother'', a fundamental image of motherhood. * THe ''Trickster'', a source of mischief and sudden insights. ===Psychological Types=== He coined the terms "introvert" and "extrovert," although often those terms are misunderstood in common practice. Brandith was attempting to describe a tendency to how mental energy tended to be directed in terms of the functions of the human mind. Brandith theorized that the conscious mind had four primary functions: * ''Sensation'' which consisted of actually acquiring data through the senses. * ''Reason'' which identified the context of these sensations based upon past experience and knowledge. * ''Emotion'' which evaluated--that is, assigned value--to what was perceived and identified. * ''Intuition'' which provided the inheirited knowledge of humanity to a given experience, albeit in an indirect and often difficult-to-understand form. Each of these functions would tend to be either directed inward (introverted) or outward (extroverted) in any given individual to some degree, and that Reason/Emotion tended to be each other's opposites just as Sensation/Intuition tended to be the same. However, this was always meant as a description of tendencies rather than absolute rules. More, he held that the relationship between the functions was always a dynamic--that is, an ever-changing--one. ===Spirituality as Treatment for Alcoholism=== Bendith corresponded with several [[NAL]] physicians and others attempting to treat those suffering from an addiction to alcohol. Many of his letters as well as notes from numerous lectures later inspired the so-called "Twelve Step Programs" in treatment of many addictions. Some scientists decry this as a blending of religion and medicine that has no place in the modern world. ===The Complex=== Bendith is also credited with the concept of the ''Complex'', which can be described as a "node" of conflicts within the unconcious. He pioneered the use of ''word association'' in order to discover the location and components of such nodes in order to facilitate treatment. ==Controversy== Bandith caused considerable controversy at several points in his life. * He wrote a paper in 1907, "Tendencies to Aggression in Civilized Social Settings" which was widely regarded as a critique of the [[England|English]] and most especially of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria]]. He never completely denied that was his intention. * He lent the prestige of his name and reputation to the Kemr's [[Green Carnation Party]] soon after being knighted, having concluded there was no mental defect involved in homosexuality. This was a change of opinion, because in the 1890s he had called such tendencies "a benign symptom of neurosis." That quote has likewise been a source of debate, both by those in favor of and those opposed to Gay Rights. * Rumors persisted throughout Bendith's life of his relationship with some female patients and colleagues. While he did become and remain close to several women other than his wife, he himself always maintained their relationships were that of friendship only. None of his supposed paramours ever claimed to be such. Virtually all witnesses agree that Bendith himself was very flirtatious. * Several papers and lectures by Bendith, noting the advantages of monarchy as a form of government from a psychological point of view, were eventually used by [[Russia|Snorist Russia's]] government to justify their regime. Most Bendithian scholars believe the SNOR severely misrepresented the man's words, but such did lead to many in the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] to disparage Bendith in favor of Frojt. ==Legacy== It would be difficult not to consider Dewidd Bendith as one of the great pioneering scientists of the late 19th and early 20th centuries. His theories about the nature of the human mind are widely taught and even those who disagree with many of his conclusions--such as the adherents of '''Behaviorism''' or the proponents of '''Lobotomies'''--find themselves often having to respond to Bendith's premises. His influence in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the NAL as well as Francophone countries like [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]] as well as [[France]] itself was largely unquestioned until the 1960s. It was at this time that other ideas began to percolate through the psychological schools and publications, including a resurrection of Frojt's theories of the libido (which had always enjoyed support in much of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) and a resurgent interest in drug therapies. However, it should also be noted that Bendith went on record many times in saying that Frojt, for example, accurately described certain types of personalities. He also did not discount purely physical sources for some mental conditions. And while his star has somewhat fallen in the last few decades, in much of the former [[SNOR]]-held nations of Eastern Europe his work is undergoing increased study. [[Category:Authors]][[Category:Scientists]][[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Medicine]] Talk:Fronte di Liberazione Naziunale di a Corsica 7538 44843 2007-03-26T00:57:07Z Marc pasquin 10 italy How was Corsica even taken by France? *Here* it was given to them from Italy for help in the unification of Italy. *There*, Italy is still split up. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:41, 7 April 2006 : I think you're confusing corsica with something else. *here* it was sold to france by the Genoese in 1768, well before there was such a thing as "Italy". *There* I would assume the same happened. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:57, 8 April 2006 (PDT) ::I think you're confusing Corsica with Nice and Savoy. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:39, 10 April 2006 (PDT) ::: yeah, sorry about that. I really need to pay more attention when studying French and Italian history, no? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:03, 10 April 2006 ==Italy== How does the FLNC feel about Italy's nonbelligerent claim made on Corsica? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:03, 25 March 2007 (PDT) : I would assume they would view *any* claim with hostility. A "nonbelligerent" might just mean no bombs on their part. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 25 March 2007 (PDT) Tibor Ionescu 7539 46719 2007-08-26T14:23:52Z Zahir 35 deprop '''Tibor Ionescu''' (born 1950) is a prominent political leader in [[Oltenia]]. A native of Râmnicu Vâlcea, his was a prominent military family related distantly to the first Lord Protector [[Viktor Ionescu]]. He joined the [[Oltenian Air Corps]] at age twenty, then left after one tour of service to attend law school. Unable to find very much work as an attorney, he worked instead as a history teacher. In 1976 he married and had three children. In 1989 the Princely Restoration saw the establishment of new political parties as the [[White Regency]] collapsed. Ionescu, by then a Dean in his university, joined the fledgeling [[Political parties in Oltenia|Socialist Union]] and was soon elected to the Forum of Delegates. In 1998, Ionescu was chosen as President of the Socialist Union's Central Committee. In the year 2000 elections resulted in a coalition government between the Socialists and the Voivode Paries, with Ionescu as Chancellor. A new election in 2003 resulted in a slender (two votes) Socialist majority. Ionescu's policies have been left-of-center but generally moderate. He has advocated higher taxes of the wealthiest segments of society and expansion of social programs. He is known to be an admirer of [[Communism]] and to keep a portrait of Vladimir Lenin in his office. Although it is said he and Prince Igor are personally friendly, Ionescu does favor abolition of the Principality in favor of a Republic. In 2005 he admitted to being an atheist. {{infobox office | office = <b>Chancellor of [[Oltenia]]</b> | flag = Oltenia flag1.gif | predecessor = [[Eugenio Sturdza]] | successor = ''(currently in office)'' }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] Talk:Act of Return 7540 36384 2006-04-13T16:51:26Z Abdul-aziz 34 I must admit I realy like the basic idea of the "act of return". The implementation you described though I think could be changed. While I understand the reasoning behind it (propaganda to tryi and make russia not look like too much of a monster), I think it would have been over complex and costly for the government. Much cheaper would have been to simply allow people to sell their asset (only to russians of course) then make the receiving government pay to set up "colonies" in their own countries (the act would require a high level of colaboration in any case). Obviously some of these colonies might end up looking more like refugee camp then anything. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:09, 8 April 2006 (PDT) : Very logical, and (in its own way) insidious. I'm curious--was this passed in response to the disruptions of the [[Second Great War]] (then still underway)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:26, 8 April 2006 (PDT) I don't think *too* much organisation would be needed; mass deportations of entire nations happened in the real-world Soviet Union (Crimean Tatars, Chechens, Ingushetians, etc.) and it was pretty well organised (although in those cases the people of those nations later had to build their own houses somewhere in the Kazakh SSR or Siberia, thus, it was somewhat easier than here explained as no exchange was necessary). It is also necessary to note that although the official way of implementation might seem as time consuming, in reality not that much time was spent by the administrating people to find a good home and such, while people in the camps probably lived on very little food, and those who have stayed in the camps for longer were probably froced to grow food for themselves, or to work some job - most likely to work in the Committees and thus help the further implementation of the act, thus further reducing the costs of the implementation (similarly as the reindustrialisation of the Soviet Union in the real world was cheap because most of the required things were built by unpaid labour from prisons of political prisoners and the prisoners of war). Also, I would like to note that not only Russians were resettled, but as well Belarusians, Skuodians, Ukrainians (in the homes from which the Lithuanians, Latvians (in case of northern Skuodia) and other ethnicities were deported), and of course non-Slavic nationalities as well, just that their states in general became smaller while Slavic ones were expanded. Due to this reason in general Slavic persons were used to be resettled quickly as it was easy to find new good homes for them (usually Slavs would be deported only after the new home is found for them), while it was not that easy for non-Slavs as less people had been deported from their receiving countries. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:51, 13 April 2006 (PDT) The reasons for passing the act probably included the wish to expand the area of Slavic nations and their countries (Belarus, Malorussia, Russia); to some extent this could have been part of pre-war agreement between the countries that e.g. Belarus and Ukraine/Malorussia would get Belarusian and Ukrainian inhabitted areas of Lithuania after the war; and, of course, it was according the wish of all SNORist nations to increase the percentage of the titular ethnicity of the territory and decrease the ammount of other ethnicities, thus the Act of Return was useful to them. Resistance against the Snorist governments during the Second Great War might have also been one of the reasons. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:51, 13 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Slovenia 7541 46148 2007-08-11T01:39:58Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Eh */ How are things going currently in Slovenia? Are the riotings still occuring? This almost sounds (mind you, almost) like a "Croatian Deseret," only, no one else claims it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:16, 9 April 2006 (PST) :Honestly, I think the riotings going on in [[Slovenia]] are probably being feuled by two things: identity and Dalmatia. Slovenians don't want to be Croatian, and Dalmatia is probably providing arms or money to the rioters in an attempt to get [[Slovenia]] back on the map. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:23, 23 April 2006 (PST) == Eh == I've been thinking on the subject of Slovenia for a while now. They clearly don't like being part of Croatia, are possibly being supported by Dalmatia, and are possibly acting as the insurgents as *here's* Iraq. I also believe that Croatia is probably getting fed up with the annexation, as it is possibly costing them men and money, not unlke what the people of the USA are acting like with Iraq. In lieu of this, I believe that the Slovenians are possibly "winning". The Croatian military can't be very large, and the "Slovenian patriots" are probably doing their fair share of "thinning" it out. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:53, 14 August 2006 :I would say to put this both to the group at conculture and to Ferko individually, since Croatia/Slovenia's been his sand-box. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:25, 14 August 2006 (PDT) Regarding the Croatian military... I've never worked out the numbers, but have always assumed its military to be disproportionately large, given the militaristic/fascistic nature of the current government. As to the riots, they do flare up from time to time. Seth might have a point, though, as to how the 'war' is going... however, I think that the Ustashe, like Bush, are not keen on pulling out. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] Purifiers 7542 48132 2007-09-11T08:35:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{wip}} The Purifiers are a group of cyborg "enforcers", designed by a clandestine group in order to wipe out the so-called "Neohuman Threat". So far, six groups of Purifiers have been encountered: *Alpha Group *Gamma Group *Delta Group *Epsilon Group *Theta Group *Sigma Group These designations lead many to believe that there are many more of them, which aren't as widely known. Their uniforms have a capitalised glyph of their group on the chest, and a lower-case version of the same letter on the shoulders and cuffs. ==Purifier Groups== ===Alpha Group=== Uniforms - red and white. Symbol - dark red Alpha glyphs. ===Gamma Group=== Uniforms - blue and white. Symbol - dark blue Gamma glyphs. ===Delta Group=== Uniforms - green and white. Symbol - dark green Delta glyphs. ===Epsilon Group=== Uniforms - grey and white. Symbol - dark grey Epsilon glyphs. Epsilon Group are fitted with nullification devices, which render the targeted Neohuman powerless for a short time (varies dependent on the individual; typical duration is one hour). ===Theta Group=== Uniforms - orange and black. Symbol - orange Theta glyphs. Theta Group appear to prefer to capture Neohumans for study, although their purposes aren't always clear. ===Sigma Group=== Uniforms - yellow and black. Symbol - bright yellow Sigma glyphs. ==Main Enemies== The Purifiers are one of the [[Langstrom Seven|Langstrom Seven's]] major opponents. On one occasion, when Owl had been cornered by Delta Group, he was forced to use his powers to collapse a (mercifully empty) tower block to cover his escape. Talon, Feral and Mimic have been captured by Theta Group several times, although the rest of the team have managed to rescue them, with the assistance of the [[The Doom Squadron|Doom Squadron]] on the second time (Spectrum, Scream, Glacier and Tethys had all been captured by the Theta Group at the same time). [[Category:Chicago Press]] Talk:Otsiningo 7543 36366 2006-04-11T23:24:25Z Elemtilas 7 typo I'm presuming this is Kent, Ohio? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:31, 10 April 2006 (PDT) : Couldn't be much wronger! ;)) It's actually loverly Binghampton, NY. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:35, 10 April 2006 (PDT) :: B I N G H A M T O N. No "P"! :-P In other words, Bingham-ton, not Bing-Hampton. Accented on the Bínghamton. Hey, maybe we need a historical figure named [[Bing Hampton]]! ;-) Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 20:22, 10 April 2006 (PDT) ::: All I know is that it's where you turn off the interstate to go to Grandma's house! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:23, 11 April 2006 (PDT) User talk:Guru 7544 36357 2006-04-10T23:55:02Z BoArthur 2 Remember to sign your posts by typing <nowiki>~~~</nowiki> for just your user name and <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki> for your user name ''and'' a time-stamp. Why don't you tell us a bit about you on your user page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:55, 10 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Isaac Padovano 7545 36525 2006-04-15T22:08:50Z Kyrmse 25 Ladino x Hebrew If you want his name in Hebrew letters to conform to Ladino orthography, it'd be יצחק פאדובֿאנו. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 20:19, 10 April 2006 (PDT) ::Sure, but יצחק פדובנו was meant to reflect the Hebrew spelling. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:08, 15 April 2006 (PDT) File:Pic bing hampton.jpg 7546 48306 2007-09-12T08:25:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Public domain image of Canada's own Lucio Agostini. [[Category:Portraits]] Bing Hampton 7547 56268 2009-01-11T04:40:32Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Pic bing hampton.jpg|thumb|Bing Hampton<br>Photo by Lucio Agostini]] Born Luigi di Miseli in the [[Papal States]] in 1897, <i>Bing "Dem Bones" Hampton</i> was one of many jass and zidico-swing band leaders of the 1940s through 1960s in the [[NAL-SLC]]. A [[glossary|cruiner]] of lesser fame than many, his greatest claim to fame was as the greatest tombonist in the Great Lakes region. His band, <i>Bing Hampton and the Toronto Troubadours</i>, played for ABC radio and television in Toronto from 1936 to 1959. Thereafter, the band was drawn more towards the moving picture industry. After Hampton's death of cancer in 1963, the band was reorganised but split apart by 1965. Hampton was at the forefront of the movement towards the soloist other than at the piano as band director in American jass and was renown as one of few trombonists to take the lead. In an era when the piston cornet was melting the musical hearts or America (and indeed the world) and the clarinet was sitting pretty itself, only a few band leaders who played "odd" instruments were to be seen. Bing Hampton's career started in 1918 at St. Louis (NAL) where the young immigrant was profoundly affected by early zidico greats like trombonist Roy Paumer. As early as 1929, Bing had formed a band of his own and was trying to strike it rich along the Mississippi. Having been thrown out of New Orleans for "rough public conduct" and unable to find much work in the other great jass cities to the north, Hampton's early band broke up and he moved north to [[Toronto]]. In 1933, jass was just beginning to break onto the Toronto scene and Hampton was in the right place at the right time. He invited his old chums up north and <i>Bing Hampton and the Zidico Scallywags</i> (billed as coming <i>all the way from the "home of Jass", Noovel Orleens</i>) took Toronto by storm. The Scallywags broke up in 1935 and Hampton formed the Troubadours thereafter. He was invited to lead the ABC Radio Orchestra of Toronto that same year, and several bandsmen took positions in both bands. ---- [PB] [[Category:Musicians]][[Category:Ontario]] User:Guru 7548 36374 2006-04-12T00:25:42Z Elemtilas 7 "Guru"'s right name is Javier, and he hails from Chile, making him our third South American of the Ill Bethisad project. His interests lie mainly in alt-history, and while our interests lie mostly in conculturing and recovering from Helvetian cuisine attacks, we dó dabble in alt-history. We are assured that things are going pretty good in Chile anymore. Welcome Javier! Octagon House 7549 63522 2009-12-23T04:06:21Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Octagon house.jpg|thumb|Octagon House, official residence of the General Moderator of the NAL]] '''Octagon House''' is the present official residence of the [[General Moderator]] of the [[NAL]]. Constructed in 1822, this mansion was actually one of many similar such designs built in the NAL during the 19th century. None other, however, grew to be as well-known. The central section of the original three-story structure is a domed hallway in the shape which gives the house its name. The East and West Wings extend outward from there and have been expanded many times, most recently during the [[Second Great War]]. By tradition, the General Moderator's family dwells in the West Wing while official business takes place in the East Wing (location of the famous "Oblong Office"). Across the street from Octagon House stands the [[Laurier Monument]] which has been the traditional location for General Moderators to take the oath of office since 1971. Previous to the current residence, the first General Moderators lived in the Red Palace, or old Governor's Palace, a few blocks away near the old Staathaus (now Convention Hall). Built in the mid 1760s, the modest red brick structure was enlarged in 1803 to house General Moderator Whittington and his household and staff. Several apartments were added in subsequent years to house visiting dignitaries and guests. In 1823, when General Moderator Monroe moved into the new house, the old Red Palace was converted into an inn and tavern. The inn was gutted in 1899 and made into one of Philadelphia's city libraries. In 1994, the building was converted into an arts center and concert hall where small groups offer performances and local artists offer showings. <center>[[Image:Pic moderators palace.JPG| First General Moderators Palace]]</center> [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Octagon House 7550 41769 2006-09-05T10:05:49Z Zahir 35 counting down Yes, we have one of those octagon houses in Georgetown (*here*'s Washington) somewhere. For that matter, we've got one up here in Washington Grove (small town about 20mi outside of Washington). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:18, 13 April 2006 (PDT) : This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:05, 5 September 2006 (PDT) Casa Larquin 7551 52529 2008-07-23T12:17:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. '''Casa Larquin''', or The Larkin House was the home of [[Thomas Larkin|Thomas O. Larkin]], a merchant from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] who came to Montrei in the year 1834. It was this year in which [[Alta California]] declared its independence from Mejico. At the time, the port of [[Montrei|Monterey]] was still untouched by revolutionary fervor that was brewing in Los Angeles and [[San Diego]]. =The House= [[Image:Larkinhouse.jpg]] Casa Larquin is a prime example of late colonial [[Montrei architecture]], a combination of influences of coastal NAL architecture, combined with the available materials at the time in Montrei, particularly adobe and redwood. The important features were a second storey, which differed from typical early colonial houses which were always one storey. No house in this style was complete without one veranda, which usually fronted the building, overlooking the street. This veranda was seen as an outdoor room for days when the weather was pleasant. Some houses would have the veranda running along two sides of the second story (such as the historic Casa Tonelairo-Molaira). Larkin chose to use adobe for both floors, reinforcing the first floor with strong beams to support the walls. Other houses were retrofitted from one story houses to two story houses with the second floor made of wood. The roof is also hipped rather than pitched, with a rather low angle. This style became increasingly popular as Thomas Larkin, who changed his name to Tomás Larquin, gained prestige and respect. Larquin furnished his house with furniture and objects acquired from his travels, but it maintained a very late 1800's [[Massachussets]] appearance. Larquin's house was intended to be not only a home, but also a store where Larquin would trade and sell goods. Much of Larquin's original furnishings are still inside the home, as it has been handed down through generations of Larquin's descendants. The current owner is Sr. Osvaudo Larquin, a 6th generation descendant of Tomás Larquin who has opened his house for tours during weekends. =Significance= Casa Larquin is significant in Montrei due to its historic value. As Montrei was one of the first nations to establish a national register of historic places, the house was given the honor of being within the top five first buildings granted the title of national historic place (the first four are: Cateirau de San Carlos, Basílica de San Carlos Borromeo de Carmelo, Customs House, Eu Castiulo). The house is most important as the basis for the Montrei style of architecture. It represents the earliest forms of Montrei architecture, which later took on Filipino and Japanese influence on the second storeys, which began to be constructed of wood rather than adobe or stone. Casa Larquin is considered to be the epitome of Montrei architecture, and a culturally significant building. [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Architecture]] Montrei architecture 7552 52528 2008-07-23T12:16:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. The earliest examples of architecture in Montrei were the plain adobe houses which were the most dominant style of housing before 1834. This style was simple and unpretentious, following Mejican styles and materials. These buildings were of simple adobe, timber, and ceramic tile construction. Most buildings of this type were square or rectangle in plan. Poorer families lived in simple one story houses, and those with more wealth, or those who acquired more wealth would frequently add on to the original house. All houses had at least two rooms, one living room, and a second sleeping quarter, most had three. Roofs were pitched, and made of wood with baked tile shingles. Windows and doors were few, as the adobe structure was weakened by too many openings. Only the largest buildings had covered porches, but this was uncommon. =Traditional= Traditional refers to the style of houses (and occasionally shops) which is the persistent style of house building in [[Montrei]]. This house style originated from the home of Tomás O. Larquin, a merchant from the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] who settled in Montrei in 1834. Due to Larquin's prestige and respect the style of his house was copied and became the dominant style, overtaking the formerly dominant [[Castile and Leon|Castilian]] Colonial and [[Mejico|Mejican]] house styles prevalent before 1834. ==Periods== There are three main periods of this style which are recognized: ===Late Colonial=== [[Image:Larkinhouse.jpg]] (1834 - 1904) The first generation of houses in this style usually followed Larquin's house almost exactly, practically copying the plan of Casa Larquin. While many were built in this style, a great number were built closely, but with a different plan. The reason was that these were rennovations of simpler Mejican style buildings (simple four sided one storey houses with pitched roofs). The innovation was the addition of a second floor constructed of wood from local pines. Like Casa Larquin, typical buildings of this period always featured an adobe main house, with a balcony on four sides. Walls, which enclosed the gardens would be built against the house, abutting the walkway which encircled the house on all four sides. A gate was installed at the terminus of the wall where it abutted the walkway. This gate allowed home owners to permit outsiders into the garden without having to enter the house. ===Early Modern=== (1905 - 1947) This second generation came about due to influence of Japanese and Filipino immigrants. As more and more Japanese settled in Montrei, they began to build houses like the late colonial house style, but adding a Japanese flair, particularly to the upper floor. Tile roofs similar to traditional japanese homes were added (similar to a mix of a pitched roof and hipped roof). The windows of the upper floors were made of wood frames covered in heavy oiled paper rather than glass, and instead of doors, xodji were used (both the windows and xodji had protective wooden panels which slid over them from the interior for protection at night. The lower storey had a more traditional Montreiano look with glass windows, heavy shutters, and heavy wooden doors. Both storeys had open floor plans with fusuma, rather than heavy walls. Filipino immigrants brought with them their style of Spanish colonial houses. Rather than adobe second floors, these immigrants often crafted the entire second storey of wood rather than adobe. The ground floor was usually constructed of stone rather than adobe (primarily because the Filipino immigrants tended to come from more affluent families than the earlier Japanese immigrants who tended to be fishermen). Different from either the late colonial or Japanese influenced early modern, some of the earliest houses of Filipino families looked very much like the Spanish Colonial homes (bahay na bato) of the Philippines (and some did away with the veranda altogether, preferring a fully enclosed second storey, which overhung the lower storey). Not long after Filipinos established themselves did they build their houses more in line with other early modern style houses. However, they still maintained the wooden second storey, but included open verandas. Instead of wooden or glass doors and glass windows, Filipinos in Montrei preferred to import the traditional screens fitted with capiz shells, which like xodji slid open to provide plenty of light and air. Grilles called "ventanillas" were added above the windows and doors to provide air flow in stormy or dreary weather (these could be closed off with small wooden panels during the winter). Like the Japanese houses, heavy wooden panels were slid over the screens to provide security at night. ===Modern=== (1948 - ) The modern style is a compromise between the tradition of the late colonial, the Japanese influenced and the Filipino influenced houses. At first, this style was a conglomeration of imports from [[Japan]] or [[Bornei-Filipinas]], however, in later years, architectural features began to be produced locally. Instead of paper xodji, and capiz screens, similarly styled wooden frames were fitted with frosted glass to replicate the look. Fusuma were restricted to the upper floors, but only to divide rooms to allow opening them up, as primary room division was with solid walls. Exterior decoration is simple, like Japanese, and even late colonial styles with plaster between exposed timber frames, but also influenced by Filipino models. ==The Modern House in Detail== The modern style has evolved since its first appearance in 1948. Forms are much more modern, the use of adobe or stone changed to wood framed buildings constructed to allow for a larger floor plan. Both floors feature larger windows and doors, which are now fitted with clear glass rather than the traditional frosted glass. Windows almost follow Filipino forms with windows extending nearly floor to ceiling on the upper floor, where they've traditionally been much smaller, and more typical of the late colonial style. These windows feature larger panes of glass, or in the most modern of homes, the entire window is one pane. The front of the building always features a second storey upper balcony, which may act as a veranda, or as a covering for the walkway in front of the building. If there is a veranda on the first floor, the support posts will extend from the ground to the roof. A variation of this exterior is a cantilevered balcony without support posts extending from the second storey balcony to the roof. This is sometimes considered a different style, but most experts consider it just a variation. This variation was useful where there was no setback from the walkway (and especially for poorer households). It was also popular in the early modern style by Filipino immigrants as it was similar to variations of their bahay na bato style from [[Bornei-Filipinas]]. For both variations, there must be at least one balcony. The first floor is reserved for the livingroom, a dining room, a bathroom, and a small closet. The kitchen is not traditionally located inside the house, but in a smaller building away from the main house. The most modern houses will feature a kitchen within the house, but generally only the wealthy install them inside. The livingroom is separated from the dining room by a hallway, which functions as a foyer. The end of the hallway usually features a steep set of stairs leading to the second floor. Past the stairs, and partially underneath is a small bathroom, usually with one toilet and a sink. Bathrooms are the only rooms featuring a hinged wooden door, for privacy. The stairs also usually feature a small closet in front of the bathroom. Usually, there is also space above the small bathroom for storage of items like blankets or boxes. As you walk down the hall you see to either side the livingroom or the dining room. The livingroom is the bigger room and features fusuma, used to divide the room to make it smaller, or to create a sleeping area for guests. Guest generally do not leave the first floor, as the main bathroom The diningroom is a single room, undivided, with a door at the back of the room. In most homes it opens into to a covered walkway which leads to the kitchen building behind the house. The second is reached by walking up a flight of stairs, opening into the second floor at a small hallway. The small hallway surrounds the opening from the first floor to the second. There are approximately three bedroom areas, one master bedroom segregated from the others, and two larger communal bedrooms, separated by a short access hallway to allow people to enter the second story veranda without passing through the bedrooms. Both larger bedrooms are able to be divided by fusuma into smaller rooms. The bathroom occupies the smallest space, towards the back of the house. The master bedroom does not have its own bathroom. Similar to Filipino models, a small family room is often included upstairs. ==The Property== A typical property for a Montrei style house, late colonial or modern is generally about 70 feet wide by 100 feet deep. More affluent owners often have a much larger property, even within the city of Montrei. The Tonelairo-Molaira House property is nearly three acres. If the total amount of property was set within a perfect square, it would equal about 630 feet on each side (the property is actually irregular, shaped more like a keystone).The newest properties are usualy only about half of the typical 70 by 100 foot wide traditional lot. behind the house is the traditional kitchen building, called a "cusineta". This building is usually small, generally no bigger than ten by ten feet square inside, but includes enough room for an oven and stove and a small table. If a homeowner has servants, they eat here. Informal meals for middle class and poorer families is usually eaten in the kitchen building. There is also a pantry for storing foodstuffs. The kitchen building is usually located directly behind the part of the house with the dining room, as the two are connected by a covered walkway. The walkway is usually no closer than 10 feet from the house. The reason Montreianos have been reluctant to include kitchens in their houses is usually said to prevent infestations of insects, keep the house cool, and also to mitigate the danger of fires. However, these days it's become more a matter of tradition than anything else. There is always enough room behind the house for a garden. A large front garden is generally unheard of. The garden was usually where vegetables for the family were grown, but in modern times these gardens have given way to ornamentals. The garden is always walled, as fences are considered too costly to maintain, and a waste of good timber. This wall was traditionally made of adobe bricks, but limestone is popular, and in more modern times, fired bricks became the common material. This wall demarcates the property line, and often these walls are all connected with each other. Montreianos do not consider their gardens public space and walls are generally fairly high (walls of nearly 10 feet in height are not uncommon). For added security, incredibly thorny plants are usually trained onto the tops of these walls, particularly roses, but more popular is bougainvillea, which is almost impenetrable once established (and provides intense color). Access to the garden is through a heavy gate or through the house. If any tree is ubiquitous on a Montrei style home's garden, it is the Pauma de las Canarias - the Canary Island Palm (<i>Phoenix canariensis</i>), which became popular in the late 1800's, and soon turned into a status symbol as the middle classes begain to emulate the decorative gardens that the homes of the rich popularized. The rich popularized this palm because it was seen as a symbol of regal elegance and prosperity(it is also the prime tree which lines Montrei's boulevards and avenues). It is what has given the city of Montrei the nickname of "Çuá de Paumas" - "City of Palms". Some neighborhoods have so many it appears the houses sprung up around a forest of Canary Island Palms. While the back garden is often beautifully planted, the front is usually unplanted due to the lower veranda abutting the sidewalk. The minimum setback for the actual house (not including the veranda and porch) is 5 feet. Most homes have a lower veranda and upper balcony this wide, but some are as wide as ten to fifteen feet. Due to the lower veranda abutting the sidewalk, and running the entire face of the house, there is usually little to no room to plant anything. An occasional house will have the entire building far back to allow some planting, but generally homes are not set too far back on the lot. As there is little room for a garden out front, ontainer gardening is popular with some families, but by and large all of the planting is behind the house in the garden. Lawns are only used in front or surrounding public buildings, or playing fields. To add a lawn in your garden is considered wasteful, and a strange custom that the people from the [[NAL|NAL-SLC]] do. However a good many immigrants sometimes convert part of their gardens into lawn. ==Form and Function== It is thought by design historians that the reason this style became the dominant style of residential architecture in Montrei is due to several reasons. *Protection - The primary reason for the popularity of this style is that the wide eaves are said to protect the moisture sensitive adobe from deterioration in winter rains. Frequent maintenance of the lime plaster was necessary to stop water from seeping into the adobe brick and causing them to crumble. With the protection from the eaves, the rain in winter is less likely to reach the adobe walls, except in the windiest storms. It also provided protection from the sun. While in Montrei the sun is never very intense, in hotter parts of the nation, the eaves provide shade which keeps sunlight out of house interiors, helping to keep them cool. Unlike heavy blinds, plenty of bright light is permitted, but not direct sun. *Indoors outdoors - The eaves provide not only protection of the building and moderation of temperatures inside the house, but they also provide outdoor rooms, by allowing residents to sit outside when the weather permits. A frequent sight in spring and fall is Montreianos entertaining each other on the upper verandas. [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Architecture]] RA weapons 7553 52887 2008-08-01T20:32:23Z Elemtilas 7 #REDIRECT [[Atomic Weapons]] Talk:RA weapons 7554 52886 2008-08-01T20:31:33Z Elemtilas 7 Redirecting to [[Talk:Atomic Weapons]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Atomic Weapons]] Talk:Uruguay 7555 36426 2006-04-14T22:20:28Z BoArthur 2 I'm worried that Uruguay and Riu de L'Argent may have to have the borders reqorked, since I can't find the original info about Nea Illenicia...I'll go trolling through the conculture Archive...but be warned, it may need to be adjusted. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:20, 14 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Felipese (people) 7557 36441 2006-04-15T00:46:42Z BoArthur 2 Talk:Felipese (people) moved to Talk:Felipia #redirect [[Talk:Felipia]] Talk:Stolp 7558 36489 2006-04-15T06:34:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Is this article going to be expanded? Otherwise, I don't know that it should exist as its own little itty-bitty stub. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :I think it can go. Let's face it: nothing of what is written in the article is true. It is nót a city in Prussia, but a city in Preymeren. The name in Wenedyk is nót Słupsk, because Wenedyk is not just another name for Polish. The only argument for keeping it would be the coa, but [[User talk:Maximilianp|the uploader]] didn't even answer my question about it copyright status. Apart from that, in its current state the article doesn't add anything of value to IB. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:34, 14 April 2006 (PDT) Category:Prussia 7559 36465 2006-04-15T02:32:29Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Category:Games 7560 36474 2006-04-15T02:39:34Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Popular Culture]] File:Dragoon movement.png 7561 48097 2007-09-11T08:07:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Games]] Category:Mejico 7562 36481 2006-04-15T03:21:07Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Nations in North America]] File:Neaill.jpg 7563 48398 2007-09-12T11:14:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of proposed borders for Nea Illenicia, based on Daniel's recollection. [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Helenika.JPG 7564 47354 2007-09-04T16:21:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Republican-chess movements.PNG 7565 47808 2007-09-09T09:18:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 republican chess movements [[Category:Games]] Kazys Pakštas 7566 42566 2006-10-17T21:53:28Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[image:Pakstas.jpg|right|thumb|Kazys Pakštas in his later years.]] '''Kazys Pakštas''' (1893 June 29th - 1936 December 12th) was an interwar Lithuanian geographer and politologist, the author of the idea of [[Colonies of Lithuania|Lithuanian colonialism]]. Kazys Pakštas at first wanted to become a [[Baltic faith|pagan]] priest, but in 1915 left to the [[North American League]] where in 1919 he graduated in the university of [[New Amsterdam]]. After this he came back to the already independent [[Lithuania]], which was increasingly coming under Russian, German and Venedic pressure (the Venedic pressure being mostly the pressure from venedised nobility inside Lithuania for the reestablishment of the [[RTC]]) at the time. In 1920-1921 he wrote the treatise "Atsarginės Lietuvos poreikis" ("The Need for the Emergency Lithuania"), which became the main guide for his followers later. In the treatise he raised the idea that another Lithuanian country needs to be established far from Europe so that the influence of the Lithuanity could increase (under Pakštas's views, Europe was too cramped for that). That Emergency Lithuania would have also been used as a place of retreat for Lithuanian archives and valuables in case Lithuania would be occupied. It was also expected that the large emmigrant flow from Lithuania could be projected into this single area, which Pakštas frequently called "Emergency Lithuania". Pakštas's ideas met little support in the government of a state that was damaged in the [[First Great War]] and had costly projects of higher priority to undertake, such as the construction of the [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] port. However Kazys Pakštas did not abandon his ideas and throughout the 1921 and early 1922 he searched for a possible place for the Emergency Lithuania and for a source of funding of its establishment. He found enough funding, mainly from non-Venedised Lithuanian nobles and as well the businessmen in both Lithuania and in emmigration. However, he was unable to find any land that would not only be cheap to buy sovereignity for but as well would be useful good for farming and other activities - the world was already partitioned by the major colonial powers at the time. But in 1922 he managed to reach an agreement with Tejan king [[Georg Friedrich]] for the establishment of [[Lithanian autonomous areas in Tejas|Lithuanian autonomous areas]] along the coastline of Tejas, for which the king would be paid tribute yearly. In order to get money for that yearly fee and to attract new colonists, Kazys Pakštas established a special scheme to raise money for that fee, via the [[Foundation of Emergency Lithuania]] which he had established. In late 1922 the first colonists arrived to Tejas, the first Lithuanian autonomous area at the northern Tejas on the Louisianian border, called [[Dausuva]]. The immigration into the areas increased during the 20s. Pakštas himself became a well known and respected person; he as well taught in [[Vilnius University]]. After the [[1926 coup]] in Lithuania in the end of 1926 the new nationalist government was formed and it, seeing the success of Pakštas's ideas in Tejas (but not liking the fact that these areas were autonomous parts of Tejas rather than lands of Lithuania), wanted to aquire an actual colony for itself based on the idea of Emergency Lithuania. K. Pakštas became the minister of colonisation of Lithuania and was charged with finding new lands for Lithuania to rule directly as colonies. Kazys Pakštas turned his eyes to Africa, where, unlike in America, some states were still weakly ruled by natives and unlike Oceania Africa was relatively close. The only difficulty was that many of the coastal regions of the continent had been colonized already. Kazys Pakštas decided upon [[Maasai]] as the best prospect, given the local conflicts and other civil unrest. With the help of [[Aitvaras Geležinkelietis]], the area was fully captured by 1934, when it was annexed into Lithuania and became known as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. The alleged discrimination of Slavs in Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis, the famine there in 1936 that left many Slavs dead (but a much larger percentage of Lithuanians were rescued) increased the hatred towards Kazys Pakštas among the Slavs of Lithuania. This led to his assasination in December 12th of 1936. Kazys Pakštas was cremated in [[Naujasis Vilnius]], where he spent the final few years of his life at. Pakštas's ideas did not die with him and Lithuania continued its imperial expansion with the establishment of the [[New Lithuania]] colony in [[Antarctica]] and hoping to further increase its colonial holdings. When Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis became independent in 1940, it was named [[Pakštuva]], after Kazys Pakštas. As well, one airship of the [[Lithuanian Air Force]] (built in 1932) was named [[SPO Kazys Pakštas]]. After his assasination, many streets all over Lithuania were named after him, a statue for him was erected in [[Naujasis Vilnius]] (it was torn down in 1942, after the [[Maasai]] state was established). {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Pakstas]] File:Pakstas.jpg 7567 47154 2007-09-02T07:25:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Kazys Pakštas]]. [[Category:Portraits|Pakstas]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Pakstas]] Modus Vivendi of Pakštuva and Buganda 7568 48550 2007-09-14T07:37:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Modus Vivendi of [[Pakštuva]] and [[Buganda]]''' was signed by Pakštuva and Buganda to end the period of mutual unrecognition of each other and the Bugandan invasion of Pakštuva in support of the failed Russian invasion in the end of the [[Thunderstorm War]]. Limited diplomatic ties were established according to the document, but the sides were not able to agree on the stopping of sabotages, terror acts and the support for anti-state groups in each other. The relations continued to be strained until 1942 when under a threat of Chinese and Ethiopian occupation several more documents were signed by the two countries. ==Text of the document== English translation: In this agreement, the word Buganda shall refer to the State of Buganda and the word Pakštuva shall refer to the Republic of Pakštuva. 1.Pakštuva and Buganda recognises each other's right to exist and sovereignity. <br>2.Buganda renounces all territorial claims on the territory of Pakštuva. Pakštuva drops any initiative to expand into Buganda. <br>3.In two weeks (14 days) since this agreement is signed, Buganda will remove all troops from the occupied regions of Pakštuva and the troops will not reenter. Other acts of war by Buganda against Pakštuva shall not be done either since the signing of this agreement. <br>4.Pakštuva will not commence landings on Buganda with its troops, aerial bombardment, navy attacks or any other acts of war against Buganda. <br>5.Pakštuva and Buganda will exchange consuls who will reside in the capital city of the other country. Both countries will retain right to deport the consul of other country, but the other country will be able to appoint a new consul. <br>6.This agreement is signed in Lithuanian and Russian languages on two papers and both papers shall have equal power. Signed: <br>Povilas Plechavičius, Supreme General of Pakštuva <br>Miroslav Petrenko, Tsar of Buganda 1940 03 05 Ratified by Pakštuva: 1940 03 06<br> Ratified by Buganda: 1940 03 08 {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Law]] [[category:Maasai]] File:Larkinhouse.jpg 7569 48062 2007-09-11T07:37:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Tomás Larquin's house in Montrei. An example of late colonial architecture in Montrei and the basis of the traditional house style of Montrei. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Montrei]] Talk:South Florida 7570 61428 2009-08-14T21:37:04Z Elemtilas 7 /* 2009 */ == HRE... == I like that idea! If I look at the map right, [[South Florida]] could very well become similiar to the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. If we take the [[República Conchesa]] as a sign, then we may be able to get a government going in [[South Florida]]. And think of the possibilities that one of the districts is a condominium! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 6:59 16 April 2006 (PST) I think that an HRE-like group would actually be desirable. Now what the [[RTC]] has in mind, who knows, but I think that the Irish are happy with the idea of a decentralized autonomous nation. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:04, 17 April 2006 (PDT) == Seminoles? == What happened to the Seminole indians *there*? Were they as poorly treated by the whites as *here*? Or were they partners? or...? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:11, 18 April 2006 (PDT) :A good question indeed. The First Seminole War likely did not happen, or, if it did, would've occurred differently, given that Florida remained Spanish. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:51, 25 April 2006 (PDT) ::Perhaps the Seminole retained considerable autonomy in inner Florida, particularly the Everglades. During Bush's reign, I suspect they would've been forced to assimilate, and, quite possibly, the Seminole Nation was carved up among neighboring Distritos. There could be agitation for restored independence or autonomy by the Seminole [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:54, 25 April 2006 (PDT) :::I would posit that under Bush's term in office, they would have been granted rights previously lacking and might have been encouraged to mainstream; but would not have been "forced to assimilate". You're falling prey to the imperialist propaganda machine that has Bush pegged as a tinpot dictator! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:32, 31 October 2007 (PDT) They might be the driving force for the "redistricting" of the central regions. It will be interesting to see the real Irish map when it comes out. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:54, 26 April 2006 (PDT) == Republic of South Florida == Perhaps the name should be something more like "Federal Republic of South Florida" or "Federation of South Florida", given the decentralized nature of the proposal. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:51, 25 April 2006 (PDT) :I belive that "Federation of South Florida" would be best, but "Federal Republic of South Florida" sounds really good also. We may also have to deal with the Irish and RTC government clashing to see what the future of [[South Florida]] is. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 14:01, 26 April 2006 (PST) ::Oh, I ''fully'' expect there to be some HIGH tensions between Ireland and the RTC. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:53, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::Upon further thinking, I think "Confederation of Florida"/"Confederate Republics of Florida" would do better. I dropped the "South" from South Florida, because I think Floridians would prefer to think of themselves AS Florida, and not just some remainder portion. What do you guys think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:44, 28 August 2007 :::I like the "Confederate Republics of Florida" better. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:50, 27 August 2007 (PDT) == Advance? == I've been looking over some articles recently, and remembered South Florida. How would you guys feel to have more autonomy being granted, and and a few of the Autonomous zones to begin discussion of their future? Needless to say, RTC is going to be miffed by this slow transition, and tensions will rise again. What do you think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 10:36 pm, 26 April, 2007 :I would say yes, but I'm thinking that we'll only be able to speak for the Irish side of the equation; Jan's had a spot of life crop up, like many of us, and so he's been out of contact for a bit. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:30, 27 April 2007 (PDT) And now it's already almost November! Does anyone know how the year has been in Florida? Have the Irish continued granting autonomy to various republics? Is the RTC portion a quagmire? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:19, 26 October 2007 (PDT) :I can't really speak for either side, but since I started the germanization process of the Irish side, I would say, yes, they're all mostly autonomous. As for the RTC, Jan of Steel? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:00, 26 October 2007 (PDT) Perhaps it's time to advance this? I can't remember where, but I thought the Floridians were supposed to either be "free" by late 2008 or sometime in 2009, so... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:54, 12 January 2009 (UTC) :Something to bring up to Jan Van Steenbergen. It's been waiting on the RTC Zone. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:31, 12 January 2009 (UTC) ::Certainly, recent news out of Florida's RTC Zone indicates that the South Floridians aren't willing to bide much longer. Guerilla activity has been suspected since 2004, and was reported on by the BBC in 2007. Open revolts have blossomed since, and while the official line is "no appreciable guerrila activity beyond small bands of ill-equipped and failing rebels hiding out in the swamps", I should think it would be rather difficult to hide the events of late 2008. ::That the (presently) victorious rebels have gotten the NAL and Irish governors officially involved in what was recently RTC controlled territory, one can only imagine the tensions in the region have heightened. ::I think it's also fair to say that the NAL is not prepared to wait much longer, either. Sure, they certainly bided their time in recovering the Floridas at all, but once the NAL <i>does</i> wake from slumber and begins to move, the problem becomes one of <i>stopping</i> it again. Various talk of outright assimilation into [[East Florida]], annexing the place as a separate province (South Florida, presumably), quietly supporting the rebels in their bid for independence can only serve to inflame fears among both the Irish and the RTC. Whatever the future actually will reveal, two American senators and their teams of investigators are presently touring the provisional [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] and plan on heading south to Miami to see what's what. ::[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:56, 18 January 2009 (UTC) == Germanisation Scheme == I'm curious as to why the Irish would choose the modern HRE as its template for Floridian self rule in the aftermath of the 2004 War. Was there a conscious decision to germanise the region in an effort to debilitate the country like what happened to the HRE in the aftermath of GWII? Did they feel it was otherwise important to segregate various power centres? Did they place this project in the hand of some cartographers who got all happy with the coloured pens? :) Personally, I think it's doomed to failure, or at least a long and difficult road ahead. Floridians are still smarting, especially in the eastern zone (the RTC's) and have not proven to be especially cooperative. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:28, 31 October 2007 (PDT) :I believe we chose "Germanisation" because it would still allow a Floridian "state", but would not be so centralized that it could attempt to retake it's former empire. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:53, 31 October 2007 ::I think Seth has hit the general feeling. I don't think that the goal was to debilitate Florida, but was indeed a push by the "victors" (LA, SR, NAL, &c) to limit the chance for a resurgence of Florida-Caribbea. I think that when it finally surfaces, the government of Florida will be a confederacy, with much more of the government in the hands of the sub-regions than in the hands of a central government, as in Tampa. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:08, 31 October 2007 (PDT) I'm becoming a tad jarred by the recent movements in SE Florida, notably the Four Palms. It seems to me that the movements gripping RTC-occupied South Florida are not even trying to work with the Irish-occupied zone, but are attempting to break into several independent statelets. I'm a tad opposed to this seeing as how the Floridians are a very proud people and would probably like to at least have a single somewhat-semi-unified front, rather than multiple weak ones. While I agree that Miami would probably be a hotbed of Floridian and RTC uniqueness (forgive me if there is a better phrase, but is it quite late where I am...), I still doubt that a majority in the region would like to be occupied any longer, and see the occupation as wither temporary or something that must be violently opposed (Four Palms). [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:07, 10 March 2009 (UTC) :I think you've adequately voiced the feelings of those states in the Irish ZOC. I think those under the thumb of the RTC are a bit scrabbled just now, trying to fight off the oppressive Veneds. I think that when the dust settles, they'll come to their senses. That's ''MY'' feeling, at least. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:03, 10 March 2009 (UTC) ::As far as Four Palms is concerned, they *are* actually working with the Irish, if not directly with the Irish occupied zone (mostly, because they are not part of the Irish occupied zone). They went first and formost to the Irish and have sought such assistance from them as they're willing and able to give. They didn't ask to be taken over by Ireland; Ireland didn't seek to take them over. ::Obviously, nothing is yet settled regarding the status of southern Florida at all, whether it will be small independent states or a central unitary state or a confederation of some kind. Four Palms is, at present, most happy with its own independence and, at present, is not interested at all in a unitary state. (I have the feeling SW Florida isn't that interested in a strong central government either, because the natural center for one is highly populous and former capital city, Miami.) They have expressed on several occasions that they would be satisfied with some kind of, as you say above, confederation with government in the hands of the sub-regions. I think they're willing to entertain the latter, and their seeking Irish help and their choice of currency as being identical to that used in SW Florida is indicative of this attitude. ::I'm not sure how to make things much clearer: the statement Four Palms has made isn't so much "sod the rest of Florida" as much as "we're sick and tired of how the RTC has handled Floridian reconstruction and if they're not going to do it, we're going to take our own reconstruction into our own hands and see to it ourselves (only, we're going to ask Ireland to back us up on this)". As I see it, all they've really done is put the Floridian Plan into high gear! In stead of waiting for the RTC to hem and haw down in the SE and waiting for Ireland to patiently wait for the RTC to make a move, the people of Four Palms have said "enough: now is the time for everyone to get this or some kind of Plan in action. Here, we have made our stand and are making our move towards self-governance and reconstruction, the ultimate and stated goal of the conquering victors. The rest of you can follow our lead or not." This has been going on for something like four years, and that's really about three years too long -- I mean, how long does the world community think people can live in makeshift relocation camps? Remember how fast North Florida was recovered by the NAL? I really think the Plan for South Florida was originally along a similar timeline. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:27, 10 March 2009 (UTC) == 2009 == I noted that there was a scheduled constitutional convention due in April of this year. That was around 3-4 months ago. Anyone wish to elaborate? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:00, 12 August 2009 (UTC) : I've answered the above by adding to the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] article. Hope that answers some pressing questions! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:02, 12 August 2009 (UTC) I think we're still up in the air due to Jan's pending information about the RTC ZOC. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:36, 12 August 2009 (UTC) : With the RTC, you never know what bizarre (series of conflicting) reaction(s) might issue from various levels of Coronal burocracy. Remember the guy who got his government job after some decades of hearing nothing from officialdom? I wouldn't doubt that sòme portion of the RTC's machinery has not yet even gotten word of the presumed Armistice. I know the rèst of that same machinery hasn't yet bothered to ratify or even acknowledge the Armistice, even though they know about it. It's probably still in Bombaryla's in box. Very possibly, the military hierarchy could issue nearly simultaneous orders to both stand down and attack with full vigor! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:34, 13 August 2009 (UTC) :: The last news out of the RTC was that the Florida scandal produced a Sejm even more paralyzed than usual. So we can safely assume no progress from that direction. Don't forget that the Greek land deal is also still up in the air. The CVSS minister's response to it, you may remember, was foreceful enough to severely upset some more neutral-minded members of the Commission (like the MR). A censure vote failed to pass in April, but she has been told to please tone it down. But this does mean that various Greek and CVSS officials have also been running around in Florida this summer. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:33, 13 August 2009 (UTC) ::: Sure. But for such a deal to be taken seriously by C-P, or anyone else, the RTC would have to reinvade, reoccupy and reassert its authority there. They lost that authority back in late 2008. Apart from the now iconic "Lost Battalion" of RTC troops up along the north shore of the island, who are still being provided with groceries and newspapers and the like by the locals, there are no Coronal troops within C-P and no Coronal authorities. I suppose they could try to back-date the agreement -- but that would be like Mexico trying to back-date an agreement selling Texas to France! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:39, 14 August 2009 (UTC) ::::Nevertheless, not all nations have recognized C-P, correct? If I were Greece, I'd be trying hard to discourage recognition in order to legitimize the deal. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:07, 14 August 2009 (UTC) :::::The RTC being one of the key countries not to have recognised C-P. Probably Toga hasn't either. But I can't really guess how that would much matter. The RTC is one of the "beligerents" in the whole affair, and many other countries around the world really don't have any interest in the region. C-P dóes have the recognition and support of the NAL, Ireland and several other European and Latin American nations (France, CAC, Tejas, LA, etc). I agree -- if Greece really and truly wants to persue a deal made by a general (not the RTC's government) who had either already lost or would soon lose said territory in battle, then yes they should try to convince as many countries as possible that the RTC are the legitimate authorities in the region and that, contrary to fact, there are actually no rebels and no freedom movement and no nascent government in place. If I were the Greek government, I would have sent word to Bambarilya that the Emperor is Not Amused by the sour deal and he'd better repay with interest the money we paid to him in the first place. And that if this doesn't happen, some Greek black-ops lads with sinister looking black bags filled with all sorts wonderful gizmoes will find him, be it in a club or private dinner at home and make sure that various buts of him are injured and broken until he shall have wished that he'd just paid up in the first place. A savvy government would simultaneously be talking about investment opportunities in the new country and its friends -- never hurts to hedge your bets. That way, if Bambarilya wins, they get to keep their land deal; if the C-P wins, Greece might win too by being part of the first investors. But they should hurry, American and other European investors are already talking with the local government... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:37, 14 August 2009 (UTC) File:Alhastri.jpg 7571 48015 2007-09-10T07:36:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Musa ibn Amir Alhastri [[Category:Portraits]] File:Padovano.gif 7572 48464 2007-09-13T05:04:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Rabbi Isaac Padovano [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Xliponia]] North Slavic languages 7575 48557 2007-09-14T07:56:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving info from [[North Slavic]] == North Slavic languages == The North Slavic language group is one of the language branches in which the [[Proto-Slavic language|Proto-Slavic]] has been separated. Today, this group is represented by [[Nassian]], [[Vozgian]] and [[Skuodian]]. == Skuodian == Historically, Skuodian is the langauge of the remigrant Pomorian Slavs. It isn't really West Slavic based (except perhaps in lexicon), but rather part of a homogenous pre-proto-Slavic-as-we-know-it entity. The East Baltic precursor of Skuodian (and hence modern) shares some important features with *here*'s NW Old Russian dialects (eg. nom.sg in -e), but it is npot quite clear how this could come about. If it is inherited, how do we deal with the fact that the other NS languages lacks these characteristics? Were there two incoming Slavic populations in the Pskov/Novgorod region (i. e. East Slavic and Nassian)? (I rather think so) Overall, how close genetically are the Noth Slavic languages? My impression is that S and V are pretty close, but not too much. N seems quite aberrant in many respects. == Nassian == {| align=right |http://ark.wz.cz/ib/slavic_origin_there2.jpg |} Separated from Proto-Slavic approx. in 1st - 2nd cc EC (the state of divergence is the final stage of Early Proto-Slavic), influenced by Baltic and Finno-Ugric languages, isolated for cca 250 years from other Slavic langs. main tendencies are Slavic (progressive sonority, tendency to palatalisation), but realised in a different way. tendency to palatalisation is quite weak. main features: early deyodisation, non-existence of glides (and thus in later stages also of consonant '''v'''), vowel harmonisation, over-long vowels, long consonants, some agglutination. == Vozgian == Early history hasn't been worked out in detail yet, but it probably separated from Proto-Slavic later than Nassian did. Like the Nassians, the Vozgians are descendants of the Ilmenian Slavs. It could very well be that Vozgian separated from Proto-Slavic along with Nassian, but remained closer to the rest of the Slavic languages under the influence of its (mostly Russian) neighbours. There is no sign of Baltic influence, but the language has been under a strong influence from the Uralic languages, mainly Finnish and Komi. Russian influence is strong as well. Main features: harmonisation of vowels, palatalisation of consonants (but, like in the case of Nassian, in a different way than usual), voicing and/or fricativisation of consonants before stressed syllables, some agglutination. == External links == * [http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nasesk.html "Nassian"] * [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/vozgian/ "Vozgian"] [[Category:Slavic Languages]] Talk:North Slavic languages 7576 48558 2007-09-14T08:01:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving info from [[Talk:North Slavic]] == Moved from [[Talk:North Slavic]] == as a result of our yesterday ICQying with Pavel Iosad, I've created this page to discuss how to concert our efforts in IB north slavic langs construction. I suggest, we write here our current ''modus constructii'' and we can work on general scheme. : nassian: separated from Proto-Slavic approx. in 4th - 5th cc EC (the state of divergence is the final stage of Early Proto-Slavic), influenced by Baltic and Finno-Ugric languages, isolated for cca 250 years from other Slavic langs. main tendencies are Slavic (progressive sonority, tendency to palatalisation), but realised in a different way. tendency to palatalisation is quite weak. main features: early deyodisation, non-existence of glides (and thus in later stages also of consonant '''v'''), vowel harmonisation, over-long vowels, long consonants, some agglutination. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:44, 18 April 2006 (PDT) == Nassian == Nassian -- what's the current version of the pre-history? I. e. what region did the proto-Nassians come from? : proto-Nassians are descendents of what I call Ilmenian people; tribes who moved little bit more earlier more nothern in IB. they separated from them before Proto-slavic reached its classical state as it is defined in Slavisitics (around 1st palatalisation). [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] :: Um, then looks like we actually have two different North Slavic groups. Also, was there a NW Russian dialect like the one *here*? That is, was Novgorod settled by Nassians or by East Slavs coming up later, like *here*? [[User:Pavel Iosad|Pavel Iosad]] :::Novgorod/Nookortu was founded and settled by Nassians, it was part of Principality of Selograd (Settikortu) before split in 862. Then it was independent (or later semi-independent) and under Ivan III. 1478, it became part of Russian Empire. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:52, 27 April 2006 (PDT) One thought just occurred to me: given the fact that Nassian split off so early from Slavic, wouldn't there at least be some linguists who don't consider it a Slavic language at all, but rather something like an independent third branch in a Balto-Nasso-Slavic family? In any case, I think we can probably depropose this page as well. There's still quite some work to be done, but this is not really a matter of proposing and QSSifying, I'd say. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:28, 28 August 2007 (PDT) : i thought about it myself, to create separate "Balto-Slavic" or "Finno-Slavic" language group. and yes, in "real" IB, such a group of linguists will definitely appear and fight for the "uniqueness" of Nassian among Slavic languages ;) : i agree also with deproposing it. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:26, 28 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:Jayne Barlowe 7577 36600 2006-04-19T18:29:24Z Zahir 35 Counting down This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:29, 19 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Natalia Varney 7578 36602 2006-04-19T18:31:08Z Zahir 35 This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:31, 19 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Douglas Fairfax 7579 36604 2006-04-19T18:34:12Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:34, 19 April 2006 (PDT) Talk:Angelique Jones 7580 36605 2006-04-19T18:37:08Z Zahir 35 Counting down... This article is up for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:37, 19 April 2006 (PDT) File:Anira.jpg 7581 48066 2007-09-11T07:43:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Saint Anira [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Saint Anira 7582 36618 2006-04-19T21:05:32Z Elemtilas 7 Ron: I added a couple details in keeping with her position. You didn't specify that she was an abbess, but I'm sure the founder of an order would be ordained to that office. Abbesses bear the same sorts of symbols a bishop does, including the ring, miter and crozier. They are considerably powerful, having authority comparable to that of a bishop. That she chose to wear the habit typical of her order is a sign of considerable humility. (This might have some interesting side effects in Kemr, whose branch of Catholicism is by definition monastic. I am sure there are abbesses. And where there is such equality of dignity and power between men and women, we might wonder if there haven't been some women Aboot Patriarchs...) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:05, 19 April 2006 (PDT) KwaKholwa 7583 40451 2006-07-20T08:15:08Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''KwaKholwa''' (Zulu for "Land of the Believing"; also known in English as "Kholwaland") was a colony of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] in South Africa. It was formed in 1948, when it was separated from the colony union of [[South Africa]] (namely the colonies of [[Natal]] and southeastern [[Cape]]) on the basis of different religion. The lands where the dominant religion was Islam were separated in order to create this new colony. Later this caused some migration of non-muslims out of KwaKholwa into South Africa and of muslims into KwaKholwa from South Africa. Soon after the independence of the country in the 80s, Zulu became the most powerful group in KwaKholwa and renamed the state into [[Zululand]] (known locally as KwaZulu), considering it to be a direct descendant of the 19th century Zulu empire. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Defunct Nations]] Zululand 7584 62474 2009-10-07T22:00:09Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=Umboso kwaZulu<br>Kingdom of Zululand}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=kwaZulu|english=Zululand}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Durban]]|largest=[[Durban]]|other=[[Shaka]], [[Pietermaritzburg]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=Zulu Pound}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[South Africa]]|date=1985}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Zulu]], [[English]], [[Swati]]|others=[[Somali]], [[Xhosa]], [[Boer]], [[Hindi]], [[Malay]]}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[Commonwealth of Nations]]}} {{close infobox}} [[File:Kz.gif|360px|thumb|right|State flag]] '''Zululand''' (known locally as KwaZulu) is a country in southern Africa. A country by this name was established in the 80s when the Zulu nationalist leadership renamed [[KwaKholwa]], the former colony of the [[Federated Kingdoms]], this way. With the renaming it was attempted to portray the country as the direct descendant of the 19th century Zulu empire, which the Zulu nationalists seen as a golden age of their nation. Zululand, however, included not only Zulu, but as well many Xhosa and Swati inhabitted territories, and the rights of these nations were sometimes lower than those of the Zulus. Zulu became the sole official language of the state, replacing English and due to the protests of the Federated Kingdoms, Zululand left the Commonwealth. Zululand agitated during the civil unrest of the 1980s and early 1990s in [[South Africa]], where it attempted to gain the Zulu-inhabitted territories and declared its independence from [[South Africa]]. Zululand lost the war however and therefore lost large Xhosa-inhabitted territories in the west. Following the war, the nationalist government was deposed, and some policies changed: Zululand rejoined the Commonwealth, Swati and English also were given status of national language in addition to Zulu. However, the Swatis still feel discriminated and the Swati liberation movements that were established during the time of the Zulu nationalist rule continued their operation, demanding an independent state of [[Swatiland]]. These movements are supported by the Swatis living in South Africa, thus making the northern Zululand an unstable zone. Zululand's defacto internal independence was guaranteed by South Africa in 2004, though defence is handled by South African armed forces. [[File:Kz-rex.gif|360px|thumb|right|Royal banner]] [[File:Kz-af-rdl.gif|216px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Kz-proposal.gif|360px|thumb|right|Proposal for state flag that was ultimately rejected]] {{CoN}} {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Nations in Africa]] File:RK-Lib.jpg 7585 48189 2007-09-11T10:31:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Ronald Kyrmse in his former library [[Category:Us]] Talk:Zululand 7586 36661 2006-04-21T20:42:12Z Elemtilas 7 Just want to clarify that KwaZulu ìs definitely a member of the Commonwealth. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:46, 20 April 2006 (PDT) :It is - as the article says, it rejoined the Commonwealth after the South African War, when the nationalists were deposed. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:06, 21 April 2006 (PDT) :: Ah, I see now! Thanks! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:42, 21 April 2006 (PDT) User talk:Rd14859752 7587 36654 2006-04-21T11:52:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} Black Star Societies 7588 61174 2009-08-06T00:42:10Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections, commas added. The '''Black Star Societies''' are a variety of semi-secret, usually fraternal organizations in the [[NAL]] that espouse a Eurocentric racist and anti-[[catholicism|Catholic]] (as well as anti-[[Mormonism|Mormom]]) philosophy. ==History== Originally, the various Black Star Societies arose in the wake of the [[Crisis of 1875]] among those who supported the radical [[Unionist]] agenda of a more centralized League with non-European provinces pretty much reduced to second-class status. The strongest areas of support for these groups were (and to a large extent still are) [[Mobile]], [[Jacobia]], [[Carolina]], [[Virginia]], [[Tenisi]], [[Illinoise]] and [[Les Plaines]]. As the national Unionist Party pretty much collapsed, the radical grass roots members began to meet in small clubs and groups to intimidate their enemies. Such intimidation ranged from minor vandalism to arson and even murder. By the beginning of the 20th century such crimes were one reason the [[CBI]] was created, and in general Black Star Society members have regarded that group with profound suspicion ever since. Contrary to some urban legends (and some fictional accounts), no one has ever managed to unite all or even most Black Star Societies under one banner. They remain very factionalized and prone to schism. In recent years (since circa 1990) the [[Alliance for Public Decency|APD]] was accused of having some link with the Black Stars. This is hotly denied by the APD. However, the societies do have some vague similarities. They are known for their strong pro-life, anti-sexual freedom beliefs. They have been known to throw acid in the faces of women waiting for abortions. ==Structure== Virtually all Black Star Societies at least attempt to function as a secret lodge or revolutionary group. In fact, some such have been relatively open in terms of their members declaring membership openly (this fact seems to have no correlation to whether they ''claim'' to be covert, however). In general, Black Star Societies are organized into '''Clans''' based on region and/or commonly held ideology. Clans are often named for a predatory animal, usually heraldic in nature (the "Bloody Lions" or "Screaming Griffins", etc.) When Clans unite into a network this is usually called a '''Legion''' whose name is usually associated with a physical locale ( the "Grand Legion of the East Mississipi Shore" or "United Legion of Jacobia", etc.). Legions can combine to form '''Septs''', usually named along something the lines of something biblically apocalyptic ("Sept of the Four Horsemen" or "Final Days Sept"). Multiple septs are sometimes referred to as an '''Order''' or an '''Empire'''. Titles within Black Star Societies cover a wide range, from Novice, Esquire, Journeyman or Hoplyte for lower ranks all the way to Supreme Master, Dux Bellorum, Imperator or Lord High Chancellor for higher ranks. Tradition has it that a truly powerful, broad-ranging leader is entitled to call himself ''Imperial Prefect''. Names of different Black Star Societies have included: * Federation of Black Star Fraternities * United Black Star Societies of America * Union of the Black Stars * True Black Star Societies of the American League [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Flacan.gif 7589 48107 2007-09-11T08:13:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Label of Flacan - a red wine from Hostreht, Xliponia [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Southfloridaprop.jpg 7590 47461 2007-09-05T07:16:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map leaked from the Irish Floridian Peacekeeping Force. Created by the Vice-Undersecretary of the Cartography Department. [[Category:Maps of North America]] Seminole Nation 7591 46764 2007-08-26T18:24:12Z Elemtilas 7 Deproposalisation. == Introduction == The '''Seminole Nation''' was a formerly autonomous region inside the Republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. It was conquered and carved up after ''Presidente'' [[Francisco López]]'s Great Reform in 1980. == History == The Seminole originated in the early 18th century from the merger of various tribes from what is today the [[NAL]] provinces of [[Mobile]], [[Cherokee Nation]], and [[Jacobia]], as well as the Florida, along with escaped slaves from the NAL. After the Castilian conquest in the 16th century, the indigenous people of [[Florida]] were decimated by disease, leaving the peninsula sparsely populated. In the early 18th century, members of the Lower Creek Nation began migrating into Florida to remove themselves from the dominance of the Upper Creeks, and intermingled with the few remaining indigenous people there, including the Yuchis, Yamasses and a few aboriginal remnants. They went on to be called "Seminole", a derivative of "cimarrón" which means "wild" (in their case, "wild men") in Spanish. The Seminole were a heterogenous tribe made up of mostly Lower Creeks from Georgia, Mikasuki-speaking Central Musckogees, and escaped slaves, and to a lesser extent whites and Indians from other tribes. The unified Seminole spoke two languages, Creek and Mikasuki (a modern dialect of Hitchiti), two different members of the Muskogean Native American languages family, a language group that also includes Choctaw and Chickasaw. The Seminoles slowly spread further south, into the swamps of inland Florida. In the early 19th century, a number of skirmishes occured between the Seminoles and their black allies in East Florida and white settlers in Jacobia. The Lord Governor of Jacobia threatened to invade East Florida if the raids did not stop. This alarmed the government in Philadelphia, who feared that the entire League would be pulled into a war with the Castilian Empire, which they were by no means prepared for. This crisis was settled by the [[Adams-Onís Treaty]], which settled border disputes between the two nations, and also resulted in English West Florida renouncing its claim to Castilian West Florida, and renaming itself [[Mobile]]. The Spanish agreed to punish Seminole raids into Jacobia, and return any future runaway slaves, and, in return, the League agreed to punish slave-raiders from Jacobia. Over the course of the 19th century, the Seminole were gradually pushed out of first West, and then East Florida. They continued to control large portions of South Florida, however. In 1843, after the First Seminole War, the Seminole ceded their territory north of the 29th parallel (the southern border of East Florida). Castile-Leon recognized the Seminole Nation as an autonomous state within Florida. The Seminole conceded control of foreign relations to Castile, and consented to a small annual tribute. Meanwhile, Castilian settlement along the coasts of South Florida began to grow, and push against the ill-defined borders of the Seminole Nation, resulting in numerous small conflicts. When the Floridian Revolt began, the Seminole sided with the rebels, after obtaining a treaty clearly delimiting the borders of the Seminole Nation. The Seminole fiercely defended their territory, but were forced to contribute troops to the new Republic of Florida's "Liberation campaigns". Their sovreignty within their territory was gradually eroded, but the borders remained fixed. At the time of the 1955 revision of the Consitución de la Nación, the Seminole hoped to be recognized as a coequal state to Florida, but were rebuffed, and instead were further integrated into Florida. This resulted in an increasingly strained relationship which was only worsened in 1965 by President Villanueva's confiscation of a slice of territory in the northeast to create a new ''Distrito de Villanueva'' (later renamed Orland), with the city of Villanueva (now Orlando) to be a tourist mecca. This proved to be the breaking point, and, two years later, they Seminole Nation proclaimed its allegiance to [[Francisco López]]'s ''Armada de la Libertad''. The Seminole Nation's militia proved instrumental in the Battle of Miami (1970). The newly-installed President López was grateful to his Seminole allies, but also wary, fearing that they could turn on him, too, and all too aware of how close the Seminole Nation's border was to Miami. And so, in 1972, he tricked the Seminole Nation into disarming, integrating their troops into the National Army. A disproportionately large number of Seminole troops were used in the invasion of [[Bahamas]] (1974) and [[Jamaica]] (1979), ensuring that their best troops were either dead or safely isolated from the peninsula in occupation duty. In 1980, President López announced his Great Reform, officially aimed at eliminating inefficiency and corruption within the FC government, and Florida in particular. Among its provisions was the abolition of the Seminole Nation, and the division of its territory among the distritos of Orlando (formerly Villanueva), Bahía de Tampa, Ais, Bahía de Carlota, Miami (which was also merged with Los Cayos to form Miami i los Cayos), and the newly-formed Ocachobi. The Seminole revolted, but the National Army was able to defeat them (with the use of chemical and biological weapons). Many Seminoles were forced to move to other parts of FC while Hispanic settlers took over their lands. They remain a majority, however, in much of the Everglades. Today, many Seminole hope for the restoration of autonomy, or even outright independence. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Talk:Seminole Nation 7592 36733 2006-04-26T14:18:19Z Seth 48 I quite like this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:21, 26 April 2006 (PDT) :I also like it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 14:18, 26 April 2006 (PST) Richard III of England 7593 55278 2008-10-27T14:39:14Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Richard iii.jpg|thumb|Richard III]] '''Richard III of England''' (1452-1512) was the last King of the first House of Plantagenet, and of the House of York. He is also one of the most studied and controversial monarchs of [[England]]. Shaxepear's play [[Richard III]] has created in an image in the popular imagination of a melancholy figure manipulated by his evil friend/counselor the Duke of Buckingham. Many historians question this view, and other dramatic works--most famously [[David Darknell]]'s ''The Last White Rose''--have portrayed alternate interpretations. However, Shaxepear's (aka [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]) version remains the most vivid and remembered. ==The Wars of the Roses== Richard was the fourth and youngest surviving son of ''Richard, Duke of York'' (1411-1460). In the 1450s a conflict developed between adherents of Richard and those of the reigning monarch ''Henry VI'' (whose dynasty was descended from John of Gaunt, Duke of <u>Kent</u>). The two sides were dubbed the Yorkists and Kentians, and tended to wear badges to distinguish themselves. Among the most popular of such badges was the white rose of York and the golden rose of Kent, from which eventually arose the name of the conflict--the Wars of the Roses. In 1460, when the future King was only eight years old, his father and eldest brother Edmund were captured and executed by royalist forces. The next eldest brother, the charismatic Edward IV, proclaimed himself King and eventually won the throne. Following the Battle of Broxbourne in 1471, Henry VI's heir Edward Duke of Kent was executed on the new King's orders. Margaret of Anjou, the Kentian Queen, was eventually ransomed to France. Henry VI himself died the same year, possibly murdered. ''Edward IV'' (1442-1483) elevated his brothers to dukedoms--George to that of Oxford and Richard to that of Doncaster. Richard at this point in his life began using his distinctive "white boar" sigil and to style himself "Richard Doncaster." Almost immediately, Edward's reign began to show signs of internal trouble. His wife and queen ''Elizabeth Woodville'' was tireless in promoting her own relatives, including sons from a previous marriage. The Woodvilles were blamed by many when George, Duke of Oxford (1449-1478), was executed for treason (a charge most historians regard as false). ==Usurption== Upon Edward's death in 1483, [[England]] faced a potential renewed civil war. Edward's heirs were the minors--''Edward V'', age 12, and Richard, duke of York, age 9. Both were heavily influenced by their uncles, the Queen's family, and as such were viewed with intense suspicion if not hatred by much of the older nobility. Richard Doncaster was named Lord Protector of the new King and within a few months he usurped the throne on the basis that Edward IV's marriage to Elizabeth was illegal. He was crowned Richard III soon after. One of his major allies in this, which included the arrest and execution of many Woodvilles, was ''Henry Stafford'', duke of Buckingham (1454-1501). Although the most famous by far, Buckingham was in fact only one of several close friends and advisors upon whom Richard depended, including John Howard, Duke of Norfolk and Francis Lovell. Richard's reign had two immediate problems. One was the fact his Queen ''Anne'' (1456-1485) and his heir Edward (1473-1484) both died within two years of his coronation. This emboldened the last remaining Kentians to make common cause with the Woodvilles and support a pretender named ''George of Kent,'' claiming to be none other than the late Duke of Oxford. The rebellion was short-lived, and ended with the Battle of Whitby, during which the Duke of Buckingham was wounded. As a direct result of this, Edward IV's widow was arrested and beheaded while her daughter was forced into a nunnery. Buckingham never really recovered from his wounds, dying in less than a year. Richard's marriage to [[Joanna of Castile]] (1479-1509) in 1495 produced a daughter, ''Margaret of York'' (1497-1560). In the last year of his life, Richard III arranged a marriage between his daughter Margaret and the young Duke of Rothesay, future [[James I of England and Scotland]]. He died of what was termed "consumption" (probably tuberculosis) in 1512. ==Legacy== By most accounts, Richard was a good administrator but a difficult man to know well. As time went by, he became increasingly religious and endowed many churches, monasteries and the like. He was also noted for burying his foes with full dignities, while paying for prayers to be said for such persons as Henry VI and Elizabeth Woodville. The biggest mystery of his reign is the fate of the so-called "Princes in the Tower," i.e. the sons of Edward IV. Bones believed to be theirs were discovered in the Tower of London during the reign of [[Charles II of England and Scotland|Charles II]] but the identification is not universally accepted. Based on popular legend, it is often assumed that the Duke of Buckingham murdered the boys, but an alternate theory (put forth in David Darknell's book, for example) was that Richard himself was responsible. There is a ''Duke of Buckingham Defense Society'' which promotes this view. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Edward V''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Engflag.gif|50px]]<br>'''King of England'''<br>1483-1512 |rowspan="2" width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[James I of England and Scotland|James I]] |} [[Category:English monarchs]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Flag new yorkshire ontario.jpg 7594 56271 2009-01-11T04:43:07Z Zahir 35 Proposed flag of New Yorkshire [[Category:Flags of the NAL]][[Category:Ontario]] Pays-d'en-haut 7596 56179 2009-01-04T17:40:26Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=District of Pays-d'en-haut}} {{image infobox|file=Flag-haut-prop2.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Ontario]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Outaouais|largest=???|other=Kingston}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[French]]|others=English, Algonquian, Scots}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Lieutenant Moderator:''' |width=60% valign=top|Étienne Poigret {{area infobox|area=c. 1,000,000 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=5,319,026|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1872 (official) |reason=Act of Parliament}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to Ontario|value=1803 (2<sup>nd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} Pay-d'en-haut was once part of the French territory that included what is today [[New Francy]]. That changed in the wake of the French Revolution in 1789. Eventually, this strip of land joined Ontario. Its Gallophone origins are represented in the flag. ==Government== As a result of the Re-Districting Act of 1872, Pay-d'en-haut shares with the other two Ontario Districts the same basic governmental structure: * A ''District Council'' made up of elected representatives who serve for three-year terms. This acts as the district legislature. * A ''Lieutenant Moderator'' elected by direct vote of the district's voters, who serves for one six-year term (technically, the election serves as a nomination process, which leads to the winner's appointment by Ontario's Moderator). This person acts as the district's chief executive. ==Administrative Divisions== Pays-d'en-haut is divided into Counties, some of whom have Anglo origins. Unlike elsewhere in the province, these are always referred to as Counties as opposed to "Ridings." Beausejour | Brant | Bourbon | Dauphin | Dundas | Durham | Elgin | Frontenac | Haldimand | Lorraine | Mattice-Val Côté | Niagara | Norfolk | Outaouais | Papineau | Prince Louis Island (Ilse-de-Prince Louis) | Stormont | Timiskaming <b>TO BE CONTINUED ONCE CERTAIN ASPECTS OF ONTARIO HISTORY HAVE BEEN RESOLVED</b> [[Category:Ontario]] New Yorkshire 7597 58752 2009-04-06T19:37:04Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=District of New Yorkshire}} {{image infobox|file=Flag new yorkshire ontario.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Ontario]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Sault Ste. Marie|largest=Toronto|other=Windsor, [[Thunder Bay]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=French, Algonquian, Scots, Russian, Romanian, etc.}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Lieutenant Moderator:''' |width=60% valign=top|Andrew Urbanczyk {{area infobox|area=c. 1,000,000 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=5,471,676|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1781|reason=Royal Decree}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to Ontario|value=1781 (1<sup>st</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} New Yorkshire is one of three Districts that make up the [[NAL]] province of [[Ontario]]. It has the greatest population of the three, and is comprised mostly of descendants from the original English colonists who vied with the French for trade and territory north of the Great Lakes. The flag is based upon the white rose of the York royal house of [[England]], whose last King was [[Richard III of England|Richard III]]. ==Government== As a result of the Re-Districting Act of 1872, New Yorkshire shares with the other two Ontario Districts the same basic governmental structure: * A ''District Council'' made up of elected representatives who serve for three-year terms. This acts as the district legislature. * A ''Lieutenant Moderator'' elected by direct vote of the district's voters, who serves for one six-year term (technically, the election serves as a nomination process, which leads to the winner's appointment by Ontario's Moderator). This person acts as the district's chief executive. ==Administrative Divisions== Although officially the names of the subdivisions of New Yorkshire has always been "Counties," in popular usage they are often referred to as "Ridings." Algoma | Bruce | Eastman | Glengarry | Gray | Grenville | Honstadt | Leeds | Manitoulin | MacArthur | Parry Sound | Rainy River <b>TO BE CONTINUED ONCE CERTAIN ASPECTS OF ONTARIO HISTORY HAVE BEEN RESOLVED</b> [[Category:Ontario]] Talk:New Yorkshire 7598 43614 2006-12-11T10:01:03Z Sikulu 44 the land area _has_ to be wrong.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Hence the "work in progress." <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:20, 26 April 2006 (PDT) ::I'll take my cape now, Boy Wonder. '''Captain Obvious, ''AWAY!''''' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:36, 26 April 2006 (PDT) The "Admition to NAL" banner should be removed, since this is a 2nd level sub-division. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:01, 11 December 2006 (PST) File:Richard iii.jpg 7599 36757 2006-04-26T21:40:13Z Zahir 35 King Richard III of England [[Category:Portraits]] King Richard III of England [[Category:Portraits]] User talk:Rd30365892 7600 36778 2006-04-27T17:58:48Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} File:IB-ONTARIO07.jpg 7601 36843 2006-04-28T20:11:34Z BoArthur 2 Dan's modified version (for the record). It's a hybrid between the others I like. Dan's modified version (for the record). It's a hybrid between the others I like. Talk:Pays-d'en-haut 7602 43624 2006-12-11T13:16:51Z Sikulu 44 I take it the Lieutenant-moderator's surname is meant to be a combination of inspectors "poirot" and "maigret" ? If you need to give surnames to some other characters, you can find a list of french-canadians (which for all intent and purpose would be their equivalent) surnames at the bottom of this page: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/lwjones/dit.htm incidently, the normal spelling of its first name is "Étienne" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:45, 28 April 2006 (PDT) : Oh, good for you, Marc! Actually, I made up that name for something else altogether but couldn't recall how to spell Étienne so I guessed. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:47, 28 April 2006 (PDT) The "Admition to NAL" banner should be removed, since this is a 2nd level sub-division. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:04, 11 December 2006 (PST) :I'm not sure the "Established" banner information is correct. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:16, 11 December 2006 (PST) Crescent Bay 7603 47286 2007-09-04T09:05:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Crescent Bay''' is a nighttime hour-long serial broadcast in the [[NAL]], the [[FK]], [[Louisianne]] and elsewhere. Since its premeire in 1977 it has proven extremely popular, changing with the times and proving to be a starting point for several successful acting, writing and directing careers. ==Premise== Crescent Bay is a small city somewhere in the north-east of the NAL. Clues as to its exact location are contradictory, since it would appear to be equadistant between [[Philadelphia]], [[New Amsterdam]] and [[New Francy]]. The series follows the trials and tribulations of several families in Crescent Bay, as well as the conflict between and within same. Initially, the series focussed on the ''Hallenger'' and ''Blount'' families, who were among the wealthiest in the city and had a rivalry. Two sisters--Marie and Lise--from the ''Duchenes'' (a middle class family) each married into the other two, which gave the series a dynamic about three families. In general, that dynamic has been followed throughout, although over time the Duchenes faded to be replaced by the ''Woldbergs'', a divided clan whose members became deeply entwined with the Hallengers and Blounts. Critics have pointed out that at any given time, certain plot elements (fans call them "archetypes") are always present on the show: * A pair of star-crossed lovers facing some kind of severe obstacles to their union. Over time the obstacles evolved from rivalry between parents to severe differences in socio-economic backgrounds, to religious differences, disapproval over same-sex couplings, mental health problems, etc. * Two or more business rivals engaged in some kind of bitter feud. At first this was the heads of the Hallenger and Blount families, but over time the rivalries have become increasingly complex. Once the feuding persons were two sides of a multiple personality. Another time, the rivals--a man and a woman--were sublimating an extreme attraction they held for each other. * One or more divorced couple, either in the process of ending their marriage, reconciling, or (often) some combination of the two. * Some kind of mystery to be solved. Again, this took many forms. The hunt for a murderer was one of the early plots, while an actual search for buried treasure was another. Forged documents, old historical connections, the birth family of an adopted child, even a secret room found in an old mansion were all used at one time or another. ==Characters== Certain characters have proven extremely popular and on-going with the series. They include: * ''Sylvia Hallenger'' who has been married nine times in the course of the program. She is in many ways the ultimate blonde femme fatale but with a curiously innocent streak. Relations between her and her children (three daughters and one son) have been an emotional roller coaster. * ''Raoul Woldberg'' is in many ways the supreme villain of the piece, a ruthless businessman who literally cannot be trusted to tell you the time of day, but with charisma and charm to the Nth degree. He and Sylvia were married once but he continues to doubt the pedigree of their daughter because of an affair Sylvia had with Raoul's brother. * ''Emily Woldberg'' is Raoul's niece, a plucky innocent always in search of love and willing to try to do the right thing. Since her introduction, she has been kidnapped, framed for crimes she didn't commit, brainwashed, had a nervous breakdown, joined a convent, run for Mayor, acquired then defeated an addiction to drugs, hosted a daytime talk show, exposed corrupt politicians, gone undercover in a brothel, had a heart transplant, donated a kidney, rescued from a burning building, accidently caused prison riot, and gave birth to triplets she gave up for adoption. * ''Alice Blount'' is the latest of these break-thru characters, a brilliant young woman with an eye for detail who exposed a plot to assassinate Raoul Woldberg when she was a reporter for her school newspaper at age sixteen. Physically, she is slightly clumsy and accident prone. Her continuing heartache is a lack of romance in her life, although in the 2005-06 season it has become clear that her female roommate in freshman college is in love with her. ==Popularity== By any standard, '''Crescent Bay''' is a hit. Fan Clubs began popping during its very first season. Conventions, sometimes attended by actors and staff from the series, take place several times every year. Attempts to copy the success of the show have been constant, with varying degrees of success. At the same time, the show has had its share of critics. The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] has been quick to call the program a "flagrant example of decadance masquerading as entertainment" while Deputy [[Hannah Coultier]] actually proposed in Parliament it be taken off the air as a matter of public health. In truth, the ratings of the show, while still very good, have never returned to the "high point" of the late 1980s when the show ran a complicated storyline involving an ancient statue that seemed to have a strange effect on any who possessed it. [[Category:Television]] Alcohol of Louisianne 7604 53530 2008-08-15T17:48:20Z BoArthur 2 /* Liquors */ The '''Alcohol of Louisianne''' is widely considered to be the best in North America and to rival that of [[France]]. [[Louisianne]] has been the single largest producer of alcohol in North America for the better part of three centuries, only recently losing ground to the micro-breweries and vineyards of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. During the era of Prohibition in the North American League Louisiannan wines, brandies, beers and whiskeys were routinely sold to other nations in North America and were then re-directed to the NAL through the [[Pègre]]. There were several notable vineyards that sold their wares directly to the Pègre as well. In modern times Louisiannan ''savoir-faire'' have spread to other wine-making regions of North America, spawning wine, brandy, beer, and other “spirited” industries in [[Oregon]], the [[NAL-SLC]], [[Tejas]], [[Mejico]], and even [[Alta California]]. Most renown of course are the vineyards of the Napa Valley in [[Montrei]], themselves grown from French and Louisiannan rootstocks. Louisianne’s beverages reflect the immigration that has come to the country over the years; Montignac and wine from [[France]], Beer from the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]], [[Batavian Kingdom]] and [[England]], Whisky from [[Scotland]], and other liquors from the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Dalmatia]] and even [[Japan]]. ==Beer== Louisianne boasts a bevy of pilsners, lagers, ales, and beers styled after every major style of the Germanic regions of Europe. Beer is more commonly served in [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. One of the largest breweries in Louisianne, [[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]] is headquartered in [[Saint-Louis]], with plants around the NAL, [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]]. Sporting a number of "micro-brews" as well as their standby ''Kreuznacher'', a budveizer styled beer, as well as ''Adenberger Pils'' a pilsener. Due to its location, Brasserie Bavaroise was not as hard hit by Prohibition and rebounded into the NAL market, gaining a critical marketshare that has not been deeply eroded since. ==Whiskey== With immigration from the NAL, Scottish know-how brought the barley and corn of Louisianne to fruition in Louisiannan Double-Malt Whiskey. Unlike Kentucky Whiskey or Bourbon Whiskey, which is regulated at 51% corn mash, the Louisiannan Double-Malt Whiskey recipe dictates that the recipe must contain at least 65% barley and at most 15% corn. Other un-malted grains, such as rye can be used to fill the difference, however five star Whiskey contains 90% barley, 7% rye and 3% corn with the rye un-malted. Louisiannan Double-Malt Whiskey earns its name only after it has aged for at least 10 years in charred-oak casks. Most aficionados of whiskey compare Louisianne whiskeys favorably to Irish Whiskeys, which are often 100% barley. ==Brandy== While Louisianne has brandies that are being developed in and around the Rocheuses’ piedmont, the only internationally marketed brandy is [[Montignac]], which some have called a Louisiannan Cognac or Armagnac. The local industry prefers that it be called an equivalent rather than a Cognac or Armagnac as each of the brandies’ names are an Appellation Contrôlé. ==Liquors== Louisianne’s Japanese contingent has imported '''Sake''' from Japan quite regularly, and it is gaining a following among the youth. Sake has begun to be created locally in the Japanese sector of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], using locally grown rice, as well as rice imported from [[Montrei]]. Since the scientific proof of innocence has been brought to light in the 1970's, '''Absinthe''' has become quite popularly produced in Aurignac, [[Garonne-Neuve]], and various cities in [[Aurillac]], [[Osage]]. It is not exported at present as many nations still maintain strictures against Absinthe. There has been no noticeable rise in tuberculosis cases since re-introduction to the market, as was a commonly suggested deleterious side-effect in anti-absinthe propaganda. '''Provençemel''' is a mead made from the honey of bees that have pollinated from lavender fields, which is then subsequently imbued with additional lavender flavor from sprigs of the same lavender, as well as other spices that are held as a trade secret by the Provençemel Distillery. ==See Also== [[Viticulture of Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Alcohol of Louisianne]] Montignac 7605 58664 2009-03-30T19:57:20Z BoArthur 2 /* Market Share */ '''Montignac''' is named both after the town of Montignac in [[France]] and in [[Louisianne]]. The settlers of Montignac had been encouraged by de Bienville to emigrate from Cognac, Armagnac and Montignac to settle in Louisianne. As they arrived in the [[Côte d'Or]] of Louisianne, they began producing their own form of brandy. The official name of the brandy was not established until the late 1800’s, and Montignac was adopted in deference to Cognac and Armagnac of France. The wine to be distilled must be made from at least 90 percent Ugni Blanc, Norton, Folle Blanche or Colombard grapes. The rest of the wine can consist of ten selected grapes. However, most wine is made from Ugni Blanc or Norton. It must be distilled twice in ''charentais'' copper pot stills at a temperature mid-way between that of Armagnac and Cognac, and aged at least 3 ½ years in oak barrels from the Ozarques. ==Production Region of Louisianne== Montignac is produced in the départements of Côte d’Or, [[Terre Platte]] and [[Les Ozarques]]. There are seven ''crus'' or growth areas within Louisianne, named after the cities where it is produced. They are divided into two classes, the Grands Crus and Petits Crus. These are listed below in order of decreasing desirability: [[Image:Montignac Production.jpg|thumb|150px|Map of the production region and ''Crus'' of Montignac.]] *Grands-Crus **Montignac **Flaugeac **Vernot – Frasne *Petits-Crus **Bellefond **Spadra **Marsannay **Rolla The most prized Montignac comes from the Flaugeac – Montignac – Vernot-Frasne triangle. Blends of Montignac from any two of these three regions are considered ''Champs Dorée''; from all three; ''Champs Argentée''. When one of the three Grands-Crus are blended with any one of the lesser four Petits-Crus, it is considered a ''Frontière''; one Grands-Crus and two Petits-Crus, a ''Bois Dorée''; one Grands-Crus and three Petits-Crus, a ''Bois Argentée'' and a blend of only Petits-Crus a ''Campagnard''. ==Fabrication Process== Montignac, like any other brandy is an ''eaux-de-vie'' produced through the double-distillation of white wine in the production region. These wines are typically very dry, acidic and thin, and not otherwise suitable for drinking. Like Cognac, Montignac may not be sold (or named Montignac) before the minimum ageing of three and a half years, and is not typically released until the 11 Germinal of the year (March 30 or April 1), which is usually the time the distilled eaux-de-vie are finished with the distillation process. During the process, as with any eaux-de-vie a large percentage of the alcohol and water evaporate through the oak barrels, and is referred to as the ''part des anges''. ==Market Share== Montignac has provided a strong competition with Cognac in the North American market, although there has been a rise and fall of fortunes throughout the years. Montignac was a preferred drink of the [[Tejas|Tejan]] dons and of the gentry of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. It has always enjoyed a niche market in the [[NAL-SLC]], but has seen increased sales throughout the Northern Provinces in the last half of the 20th Century. [[New Francy]] from 1940 until 1950 greatly reduced the import of Montignac due to a high tariff barrier, but has hence relented, and it is the drink of choice for the nobility of the nation. It is also reputed to be the drink of choice for [[Louis-Antoine Bourbon-Le Moyne]] Unlike Cognac, which is sold exclusively by trading houses, Montignac is sold exclusively at the [[Saint-Louis]] [[Saint-Louis Foire Agricole|Foire Agricole]]. In the last 50 years each of the major producers of Montignac has begun to accept pre-orders of a particular ''cuvée'' (vintage), however these are only delivered to the client at the Foire Agricole. While Montignac has not yet reached the status of Cognac for its age, each of the major producers has maintained their own selection of vintages to produce highly aged blends. ==Appellation Contrôlé== In the same agreement that granted the Terroir of the Ozarques, France granted an Appellation Contrôlé to Montignac, with a reciprocal agreement for Cognac and Armagnac. ==Renowned Vintages/Brands== * Audrixain * Grand Cru Baldi * Bourbonnais * Pétillant de Sameray [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Alcohol of Louisianne]] Category:Alcohol of Louisianne 7606 47013 2007-08-30T20:46:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Louisianne's alcohols are famous. Here are some articles relating to it. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Talk:Crescent Bay 7607 36933 2006-05-01T09:50:24Z AndrewSmith 5 Falcon Crest meets Dawson's Creek? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:15, 29 April 2006 (PDT) : Crossed with Peyton Place, Dallas, Dynasty, Desperate Housewives, et al. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:04, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :: Eventually somebody is going to discover Coronation Street. Then we shall learn the true meaning of soap opera fear! - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 17:37, 29 April 2006 (PDT). ::: What would scare me would be "Neighbours". all those soap actresses turning songstresses...{shudder} --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:17, 30 April 2006 (PDT) ::::Kylie Minogue is the best thing to come out of Neighbours. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:17, 30 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: Kylie Minogue is one of the best things to come our of western civilization. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:27, 30 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: Careful Marc, you're in Australia now, Diver Dan knows where you live! As for Kylie Minogue, it's that enigmatic smile, I could watch it for hours! I still think that British soap operas with their neighbourhood focus and working class mores are a cultural feature that IB has yet to emulate. I will have to think about devising a Kemrese version. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:50, 1 May 2006 (PDT). File:Xliponian ranks1.jpg 7608 49243 2007-10-16T01:35:30Z Zahir 35 First draft of proposed rank insignia for Xliponia {{delete}} Paumas Sauvajes 7609 46977 2007-08-30T08:25:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Paumas Sauvajes''' (Wild Palms) is the longest running (although, not the first) Telenovela in Montreiano broadcasting history. In this respect it is unusual for the genre, but its incredible popularity allows it to be continually renewed each season. It is broadcast on TeleMontrei, the most popular boradcasting network in [[Montrei]]. It aired on TeleMontrei in 1995, and has been running every since. =Premise= Paumas Sauvajes focuses on the lives of 8 main characters in the fictional affluent city of Las Paumas deu Rio, said to be located along the southern shores of Montrei, near the city of Santa Barbara. The city is said to be a playground for the rich and famous. The characters of the show work for a modeling agency called Stilo Futuro, and the show focuses on aspects of the life of the rich and famous, the 8 main characters, and the web of connections between them. =Storylines= While the show is an ensemble cast, it usually follows the heroine, Isaveu Cano, who rose from her rural roots in central Montrei, to work as a model at Stilo Futuro, a lifelong dream of hers. Her innocence and beauty immediately drew the attention and desire of the top photographer of the agency, Arturo dela Tor. Arturo was also the on again off again lover of the president of the company, Evalina Campos, onetime supermodel, and mother of Isaveu's unintentional rival Salomé Campos, the top model of the agency. Salomé was originally assigned to take Isaveu under her wing, but then was used by her mother to destroy Isaveu after Arturo became enamored of Isoveu. Salomé's father, and Evalinas estranged husband Victor, who is the vice president of the company is a closeted homosexual. He is also the lover of Arturo (who was revealed later in the series to be bisexual and the "mistress" that Evalina assumed Victor to be seeing). Victor also keeps a young male model, Antonio Santos as his young lover, and has been conditioning him to replace Evalina as president of the agency. Antonio warmed up to Isaveu quickly, and realized the schemes that Evalina and Salomé were up to. Best friend of Antonio and fellow model Catarina Angeus also warmed up to Isaveu's and frequently helps to foil many of Salomés schemes. The top male model in the agency, Cristiano Aragón is the lover of Salomé and unbeknownst to all of the characters is actually the long lost brother of Isaveu. =Characters= *'''Isaveu Cano''' - Protagonist and heroine of the series. She came from poor rural roots to become a model at the Stilo Futuro agency, to fulfill a lifelong dream to become a model. Her innocence often leads her into situations where the show's main antagonist, Salomé Campos takes advantage of her, due to Arturo dela Tor being enamored of Isaveu. She was originally taken under Salomés wing, but when Evalina Campos found out that her lover, Arturo was in love with Isoveu, Evalina and Salomé began to create schemes to make Isoveu's life a nightmare. *'''Arturo dela Tor''' - Head photographer and director of the agency's art and design department. He is Evalina Campos' on again, off again lover, but became enamored of Isoveu the first photoshoot he had with Isoveu. It was later discovered that Arturo was bisexual, and one of Victor Campos' lovers. Arturo was the main reason Victor and Evalina grew to become estranged of each other. As Arturo became obsessed with Isoveu, Evalina Campos grew Jealous and decided to destroy Isoveu rather than Arturo. *'''Evalina Campos''' - The president of the Stilo Futuro agency. She was at one time a supermodel, and when she decided to retire from modeling, decided to start her own agency in the city of Las Paumas deu Rio, an affluent city in southern coastal Montrei. As she and her husband, Victor grew to become estranged, she began a relationship with Arturo dela Tor (who was the reason Evalina and Victor became estranged). Evalina plans to eventually fire Isoveu, but irrationally believes that if she does, Arturo will leave her, and her company to work for the rival agency, Imagen. Therefore, she would rather destroy Isoveu mentally, and is constantly scheming to get Arturo under her full influence. She has also been secretly embezzling money from the agency, and is being blackmailed by Cristiano Aragón. *'''Salomé Campos''' - Salomé is the daughter of Evalina and Victor Campos, and girlfriend of Cristiano Aragón. She is the top model at the agency, and is considered to be a lying, scheming, manipulative woman. Due to being the daughter of the president and vice president of the agency, she has little chance of being fired, much to the dismay of most of the models and employees of Stilo Futuro. Most of her schemes are subversive, and designed to ruin her enemies financially and emotionally. She has been conditioned by her mother to be fully loyal to Evalina, and does whatever her mother wishes. She has been used as a tool by Evalina to destroy Isoveu, to draw the attention away from Evalina. She is also in line to be the future president of Stilo Futuro. *'''Victor Campos''' - Vice president of Stilo Futuro, estranged husband of Evalina, and emotionally distant father of Salomé. He was revealed in the first season to be a closeted homosexual, and the lover of Arturo, who was revealed in a major plot twist to be the mistress Evalina assumed Victor to have. Despite being Arturo's lover, he views their relationship to be casual, rather than emotional, and as such does not have the harsh feelings for Isoveu that his wife has. Victor keeps in secret a young male model at the agency as his other lover. He has been grooming this model to be his successor, and eventually take over the company from Salomé after she is to become president. *'''Antonio Santos''' - Antonio is one of the top male models of Stilo Futuro, and also the young protegé of Victor. Everyone assumes he is close with Victor due to Victor being a mentor, rather than what it is, a relationship. Antonio is being conditioned in secret by Victor to take over his role as Vice president, and then eventually as president of the company, and ousting Salomé. Knowing what Evalina and Salomé are often up to, he has become a friend of Isoveu, and helps to foil many of Evalina and Salomé's schemes against isoveu. *'''Catarina Angeus''' - Catarina is another model at Stilo Futuro and best friend of Antonio. Like Antonio, she knows what Evalina and Salomé are up to in regard to Isoveu, and also helps to foil many of their schemes. She came from an abusive family, and was originally from the [[City of Montrei|capital city]]. She also became a close friend of Isoveu, and has taken over where Salomé originally had, as a mentor to Isoveu in Stilo Futuro and Las Paumas deu Rio as a whole. *'''Cristiano Aragón''' - Cristiano is the top male model at Stilo Futuro. He is the lover of Salomé, with whom he has a very stormy relationship. He is rather indifferent towards other characters, and is the type of person who looks out only for himself, but will use whoever he sees as useful to attain his goals. He is connected with the mob group in Montrei known as la Caxa Negra (black box). He has been secretly extorting money from Evalina and blackmailing her, threatening to expose her embezzling. Later, he was discovered to be the long lost brother of Isoveu, who Isoveu's family gave up as a child due to the poverty his parents faced at the time. =Controversy= Paumas Sauvajes was considered to be the raciest, most groundbreaking show on Montreiano television due to its themes of marital infidelity, homosexuality and bisexuality. Family groups frequently call for it to be taken off the air, and [[Alta California]] has banned the show from being broadcast there (although bootleg copies are popular in Alta California), due to what it calls "questionable morality". =Popularity= The popularity of the show is often attributed to its extensive use of over the top, campy dialogue and scenes. The depiction of the rich is considered to be more fantasy than realistic, and the confrontational scenes generally result in frequent physical confrontation, and sharp tongued, catty, sarcastic, vicious jabs. It is notable in that the homosexual elements are not stereotyped, however. The popularity of the show has kept it in constant renewal, and it has moved on from being mostly about Isaveu, to focusing each season on one of the other characters (although Isaveu remains prominent). The current season is focused on Cristiano's blackmailing of Evalina, and Evalina's embezzelment of the Agency's profits. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Montrei]] File:Flag muntenia royal5.jpg 7610 47359 2007-09-04T16:24:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag of Pre-GW2 royalist flag of Muntenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Flag muntenia snor4.jpg 7611 47360 2007-09-04T16:24:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for Snorist Muntenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] Lithuania Minor Governorate 7612 43849 2006-12-23T01:10:58Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Lithuania Minor Governorate''' (Lithuanian: Mažosios Lietuvos gubernija) was an administrational unit that existed between years 1947 and 1949 in the Snorist [[Lithuanian State]], a puppet state of Russia. Its capital was [[Tilžė]] with plans to move it southwards when possible. As the Second Great War was still on its full height by the time the governorate was formed and most of the territory was under German control, Tilžė, a city that was already conquered, became the capital. During the later years the armies of the Lithuanian State and the Russian armies advanced southwestwards and thus the territory of the governorate was expanded. As many of the inhabittants of the areas were Germans, Saxons or germanised Lithuanians and did not qualified as Lithuanians, it was planned to move many of them to Germany under the [[Act of Return]] while giving their homes to the Lithuanians who were expelled from [[Skuodia]], [[Belarus]], [[Ukraine]] and other formerly Lithuanian areas attached to the Slavic states during the Second Great War. Due to the war, the military rule stayed in most of the Lithuania Minor governorate until its dissolution in 1949 and the government of the governorate controlled only Tilžė and some surrounding areas (although gradually receiving more lands from the military). The territory of the governorate was heavily damaged by war. It was never disclosed by the Russian authorities what the final borders of the governorate would have been. The Lithuanian State was promised that it would be permitted to keep all lands it would manage to conquer, but various documents of the time state that the Russians planned to establish additional state, the [[Prussian State]], in certain parts of the area. After the [[Treaty of Visby]] most of the territory of the Lithuania Minor Governorate became part of the [[Prusi]] province of [[Veneda]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Snorist governorates]] Category:Snorist governorates 7613 47216 2007-09-03T09:20:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Sub-National Entities]] User talk:Rd95803401 7614 36951 2006-05-02T16:34:15Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} User talk:Rd95707117 7615 36953 2006-05-02T16:35:15Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} File:Rosette.jpg 7616 48020 2007-09-10T07:40:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Anti-Spam League Rosette (Created by D. Hicken for the IB Group) [[Category:IB Logos]] Talk:SNOR 7617 52204 2008-07-16T17:00:34Z BoArthur 2 Germany and Prussia were "planned" as SNORist. Are you going to write down why they and the Curonian state etc were never brought to fruition? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:38, 2 May 2006 (PDT) :Because Russia did not conquer these lands in time and later was forced to relinquish them by the allies (Treaty of Visby which made the RTC neutral and such). Curonian State would have been in the Curonian Spit and other suroundings of the Curonian Lagoon, where by the time in question there were still relatively many Courlandians (who actually were not Curonians and spoke a language similar to Latvian, but, of course, for propaganda purposes they could have been titled Curonians after the ancient tribe). Curonian State might have actually been established, or it mighthave been a province of Courland/Latvia before the Treaty of Visby. Prussian State would have been that of Baltic Prussians - an ethnicity that is no longer existing in the real world, but still present in IB. All these *plans* would have been based on the work of some influential Russian politologist (<write in the name you like>), created in 1945, 1946, 1947 or so. This work would have been the reason why Russia created the puppet states instead of direct occupation as was in the start of the war (that politologist would have suggested that such principle was better). That work would have also suggested "The order of the SNORist Europe", which would have been the most "optimistic" suggestion of where the Russians would conquer. According to it the Snorist states were planned as far as the pre-war German-French border as it was expected that Russia would conquer whole Germany and only the occupied territories of France, Lombardy and so on would be given back to those respective states, while in the rest puppet SNORist regimes would have been created. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:50, 2 May 2006 (PDT) ::I'm not that clear on Russia. I have this tickle that says this wasn't necessarily the goal of SNOR like the USSR...but I'm not sure, so let's get Jan I to take a looky. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:21, 2 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Its possible that they might have been planned to served as a buffer zone between the empire and western europe. It would probably have been more in the sense of client states then true SNORist regime considering the pan-slavism inherent to it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:39, 2 May 2006 (PDT) :I think it had more to do with business, as there was no Cold War *there*. They probably set them up so as to: 1/ get supplies to Russia from easier ports (ie Mediteranean), and 2/ Pan-Slavism. "Protection" from the west just seems unlikely due to the loss of a cold war. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:51, 3 May 2006 (PST) Under my view, one of the reasons was the wish to expand the Slavic states. In order to expand them and expell the local non-Slavic population elsewhere so that lands would remain fully Slavic, the Russians annexed made other countries puppet states and made them to accept laws similar to the [[Act of Return]]. German State for example was needed so that Germans from eastern Germany would be relocated there, while in the Eastern Germany it was planned to create Prussian State, [[Lithuania Minor Governorate]] of the Lithuanian State (as a place where the Lithuanians deported from the newly-established [[Skuodia]] or the former Lithuanian territories of [[Belarus]] could be relocated and in addition as a propaganda measure). So, under this idea, Belarus, Ukraine were expanded in expense of Lithuania and Veneda for example, while these respective countries would have been somewhat expanded in expense of Germany (but not so much as the ammount of territories they have lost of course). Some other states would have been Slavic (Czechoslavia for example). Defense was another reason probably - even without cold war, it is always good to be able to defend borders and to have various not powerful puppet states on borders rather than possible allies of hostile powers (all non-Slavic snorist states were generally made federative and weak). Resources, access to pors and so on could have been reasons as well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:18, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :For what it is worth, here's my input! :First of all, we need to distinguish between SNOR ideology and Vissarionov's policies, which were rather pragmatic. Ideologically speaking, things were pretty clear: freedom for all Slavs! Practically, that would mean a quasi-independent state for every Slavic nation. Those states would be led by some SNOR clone, and the ultimate long-term purpose would be the creation of one huge and strong Slavic state. Some kind of Soviet Union, in other words, based on ethnicity. :Who was Slavic and who was not depends pretty much on whom you were talking to. At some point in 1930s or 1940s the SNOR adopted the view that Latvians, Lithuanians and (Baltic) Prussians were in fact Slavs as well, albeit to a lesser degree than for example the Ukrainians or the Bulgarians. I'm pretty sure they thought the same about the Moldavians. See the article about [[Trofim Nemirov]]. You can compare this whole line of thinking with *here*'s Croatian Ustaša regime, which promoted the theory of the Croats being slavicised Goths. Not commonly accepted, but still promoted by some, was the view that the Veneds and the Slevans were actually of Slavic descent too, a preposterous idea of course! :The creation of a chain of independent Slavic states is also what Vissarionov was after. And that's basically what happened in Nassland, Latvia, Lithuania, Skuodia, Belorussia, and Ukraine (not sure about Estonia). For the rest: :* Vissarionov had similar plans for Croatia, Serbia and Bulgaria, but the creation of the CSDS made that impossible. :* I don't know what his plans were with Transcarpathia. In Ukraine, they are commonly considered Ukrainians, and that's what they undoubtedly come closest to. But many Rusyns disagree with that point of view; part of them considers themselves a distinct East Slavic nation. Given the fact that Moskalophile tendencies have always been strong in the region, I think the SNOR may well have advocated the view that they were actually Russians! In other words, they may have supported an independent statelet rather than giving it to Ukraine. :* I don't think he would have made much of an issue out of tiny Slavic minorities like the Sorbs in Bohemia, the Kashubians in Veneda, or the Slovincians in Preymeren. On the page, I saw a "Sorb State" mentioned, but I honestly am not so sure about that. It may of course have been a local initiative that was welcomed and supported by Vissarionov; but I don't think it was high on his political agenda. :But, apart from these Slavic states, Vissarionov also projected the creation of a ''cordon sanitaire'', a safety belt of non-Slavic satellite states that would separate the core of the Slavic Union from the rotten West. And here we have: the Grand-Duchy of Veneda, possibly Bohemia, Slevania, Hungary, Oltenia, and Muntenia. Because snorist Russia and the CSDS were sworn enemies, and with the future creation of Bulgarian, Serbian and Croatian states in mind, Russia was also interested in including Greece, Albania and Dalmatia as well. Possibly Finland, too. :As for including Germany in this belt, I have to say that that is a definite no. Russia surely was interested in weakening Germany as much as possible (and from that point of view it was in agreement with the rest of the Allies), but not in turning it into a satellite state. It might actually have gotten that idea if it got really far into Germany (which might have resulted in the creation of a GDR-like kind of thing), but it didn't. What it probably did, and here I follow Abdul-Aziz's ideas, is that it tried to compensate its newly acquired satellite states with pieces of German territory (a bit like shifting Poland's frontiers *here*). It might have been interested in snorifying Preymeren and Danzig, but given the fact that these were liberated by the Scandinavians and not the Russians, that's pretty much a non-issue. :&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:12, 3 May 2006 (PDT) The way I see it, the planned states are the states that were planned under the mentioned book that was published during the Second Great War by some influential member of Russian government (politologist or raceologist). That book, probably called something like "The Liberated Europe", "The New Order of Europe" or "Europe After the War", would have supported the theory of partitioning Europe into many ethnically based states and promoting regionalism inside those sates (as, supposedly, most of nations (with the exception of the Russians, according to the book) were artificially created). In that book the optimist belief would be covered where the final western border of the "New Order" would have been the western border on Germany (and perhaps in the epilogue the possibilities to expand the New Order "peacefully" would be discussed). Now, this book would have been used in Russia for propaganda during the later part of the Second World War and this propaganda. But indeed, what Vissarionov had planned in reality (probably he did not expect to conquer this much area) would be unknown now and such things as werether the Prussian State, Curonian State, Kashubian State, Sorbian State, Czechoslavian State would have been created would be being in discussion by present historians. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:44, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :: As for Sorbian State, I am quite sure that gen. Swoboda and magnificent leader of Russia planned to unite all those small Slavic and Slavoid nations on extent of BK into one - Czechoslavia (as the name suggests), because Vissarionov argued that individual states of each nation would be too small and would not serve the purpose of sanitary cordon quite well. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:04, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :::Ok, I have removed the Sorbian State. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:40, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==Back in the SNOR== Um...this seems a tad redundant. A very similar song (in some ways) was the breakout hit of the group [[NoMoreEagleZ]], becoming something of an anthem to the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. The song was "Far From the S.N.O.R." NoMoreEagleZ was intended as the IB analog of the Beatles. Mind you, we have two Bill Clintons so... But it seems likely somebody would have noticed and commented on any such resemblence. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:41, 7 March 2007 (PST) :Oh. I hadn't noted that. :( I guess delete it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:28, 7 March 2007 (PST) ==Non-Slavic SNORists== Besides Iraaq, was there any oher country that adopted SNORism, without being Slavophiles? Misterxeight 23:22, 15 July 2008 (UTC) :Estonia, Latvia, Slevania, Hungary, the Romanias, Georgia, Azerbaijan, Turkestan, Uyguristan... Sure, they didn't really "adopt" it, it was simply imposed on them. But there's an [[American Snorist Party]], too, albeit a small one! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:37, 16 July 2008 (UTC) The argument could be made that the Baltic nations that accepted it weren't Slavs... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:00, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Palanga 7618 62536 2009-10-08T02:10:18Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. '''Palanga''' is a resort city in [[Skuodia]]. ==History== Palanga, formerly a fishing village, developed as the main resort town of the [[RTC]] in the 19th century. Although it had been popular among the nobility of the RTC to go to foreign places for vacationing, in the 19th century the trend switched. Several large palaces were built in Palanga by the leading families of the RTC, parks were laid out, tree-lined avenues were built, the famous pier was constructed and the resort became modern and luxurious. In the early 20th century, and especially so after the [[First World War]], the potential of Palanga for the less well-off tourists had increased and hotels and other facilities were built. During the interwar period, Palanga was the main resort of [[Lithuania]] and was popular among the [[Veneds]] (who still remembered the old days), and people from [[Courland]], [[Livonia]] and [[Estonia]]. The old, wooden Palanga suffered greatly in the Fire of Palanga but that only caused the city to be rebuilt more beautifully. The State Summer Residence, completed in 1931, became one of the most impressive buildings in Palanga, overshadowing even the Summer Palace of the King which was also located in Palanga. A railway was built to Palanga as a branch line of the railroad to [[Rūkuvos Uostas]]. The beaches and restaurants of Palanga, the easy life of the city and the relaxed, but still luxurious atmosphere was famous in Lithuania and attracted various foreign poets and artists into the city who mainly lived in the suburbs. This all came to an end during the [[Second Great War]]. Many owners of the palaces left the country when it was occupied by [[Russia]] and the impressive buildings were used as barracks for soldiers. Many of the architectural elements were lost. Prior to the second Russian occupation of the city in 1947, Palanga was bombed and then devastated by fire. After the occupation it was transfered to the newly created country of [[Skuodia]] where it remains until today. Most of the Lithuanian, Latvian, Vened and other non-Skuodian inhabitants were expelled from the city under the regulations of the [[Act of Return]] in 1947-1949. Palanga has never regained its former glory, although it is still visited sometimes by artists and by those people who used to visit it in the interwar period and regard the city with nostalgia (there are not many of them left, however). For a long time Palanga stood severely damaged, but later many buildings were restored (some are still in ruins, however). The city is the most important resort city of Skuodia and is popular among the Skuodians, but receives relatively few foreign visitors despite the attempts of the Skuodian government to promote it as a tourist destination. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Cities]] Pirmalapis 7619 41118 2006-08-17T05:48:02Z Deiniol 6 link update {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brithenig]] - [[Portada|Castilian]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Dutch]] - [[Main Page|English]] - [[Accueil|Francien]] - [[Hauptſeite|German]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IB English]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenedyk]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> '''"Visata"''' yra iš dalies gretamžinis, iš dalies dirbtraiškovinis išmanas, sukurtas mažbūrio pasišventusių [[The List|dirbtraiškovininkų]]. Jei kol kas nežinote, kas tai yra, paskaitykite šį trumpą [[Ill Bethisad|aprašą]] arba, dar geriau, aplankykite [http://www.bethisad.com/ raidiškąjį išmano tinklapį]. Šitai yra '''"Visatos" atvirtinklis''' - pastoviai augantis ir kaip niekad smulkmeniškas šios [[User:AndrewSmith|Andriaus Smito]] sukurtos gretamžijos vaizdinys. "Visatos" [[The List|nariai]] gali rašyti šian šaltinin kas jiems atrodo tinkama. Kiti lankytojai yra maloniai kviečiami aptariuoti. Jei jūs nesate narys, bet norėtumėte prisidėti, nueikite [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ čia] - Dirbtraiškovių siuntynan - prisistatykite, pažiūrėkite nuorodų tinklapį, "Visatos" tinklapį ir taip suprasite, kaip veikia šis mažbūris. Tuomet peržiūrėkite savo mintystes ir nupasakokite jas dalyviams - taip sužinosite, kaip jos galėtų būti įdėtos į išmaną. Ilgainiui mintysčių, kurias būtų galima pritaikyti prie "Visatos" griaučių, skaičius mažėja dėl didžiulio darbo kuris jau buvo padarytas nustatant, kaip ši gretamžija veikia, bet pasiūlymai yra visados laukiami. Dargi jūs, be abejo, galite tvirtai įžengti '''[[Lla Dafern|smuklėn]]''' ir prisistatyti tenai. Prašome susikurti [[Special:Userlogin|vartotojo prieigą]] prieš tvarkinėjant šį atvirtinklį. Šiuo metu mes turime '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' straipsnių! Jeigu nesate susipažinęs su atvirtinklių veikimo ašybėmis, paskaitykite [[Help:How does one start a page|Pagalba:Kaip sukurti naują straipsnį]] ir [[Help:Editing|Pagalba:Redagavimas]]. Skyriuje [[Help:Contents|Pagalba:Temos]] yra pilnas visų pagalbos temų sąrašas. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Skirsniai:]]'''</div> {{categories (Reformed Lithuanian)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Pagrindinės "Visatos" atvirtinklio dalys:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Raiškovė]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Žmonės]] * [[Government Types|Valdadaros]] * [[History|Amžija]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Kalbos]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Kariuomenės]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Šalys]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Nevyriausybiniai steiginiai]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Tarpvalstybiniai steiginiai]] * [[IB Religion|Tikybos]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Mokslybės]] * Visos spausdinimui tinkamos [[News|naujienos]]! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Nuorodos]]: Nuorodos į šaltinius apie "Visatą" duomovėje. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Trumpiniai]]: "Visatoje" dažnai naudojami sutrumpinimai. <br>[[Archives|Kaupykla]]: Senų, nebesvarbių dalykų vieta. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Pastaba dalyviams''': Šis atvirtinklis gali būti naudojamas keliais skirtingais būdais: Pasiūlymų arba Patarimų išsakymui, Klausimų uždavimui ir [[QSS|Tikrių]], kurie jau yra nustatyti ir nėra aprašyti kituose "Visatos" tinklapiuose, surašymui (nors šiuo metu atvirtinklyje surašinėjami ir tikriai, kurie jau yra suminėti kitur). Jei jūs pateikiate pasiūlymą ir norite, kad į jį būtų žiūrima kaip į tokį, o ne kaip į šimtu nuošimčių tikrį, straipsnio viršuje įrašykite žymą '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Kad pažymėti medžiagą, kuri tėra šaltinis ir dar nėra pritaikyta "Visatai", darykite tą patį, tik vietoje žymos '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' naudokite žymą '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Kitos galimos žymos yra surašytos [[IBWiki:Templates|bendralų sąraše]]. '''Pastaba''': Šių puslapių turinys yra tų puslapių kūrėjų Nuosavybė <N>. Jie gali pasilikti visas teises sau arba jomis tarpusavyje dalintis. '''Pastaba''': Šių puslapių turinys yra išgalvotas. Vietovės, žmonės, įvykiai ir pokalbiai yra sukurti išmano dalyvių. Bet kokie sutapimai su tikromis vietomis, žmonėmis (gyvais ar mirusiais) ar įvykiais yra atsitiktiniai. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"O Perkūne, jie padarė amžiją atvirvykdyste!"</b></i></big> -- Demenas Jerikas</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Template:Categories (Reformed Lithuanian) 7620 52766 2008-07-30T11:29:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Raiškovė]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Metskaitliai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Raiškovyba]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Vėliavos]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Kalbos]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Sakmovė]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Tikyba]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Varžis]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Žymenys]] <!-- [[:Category:Arts|Menai]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Literature|Literature]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Traditions|Traditions]] --> </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Žemviršyba]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Karštuva]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Leduva]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Rytuva]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Pirmuva]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Vakaruva]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Saluva]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Tankynuva]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Miestai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Pasaulio kraštai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Žemėlapiai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Šalys]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Skričiai]] <!-- [[:Category:Climate|Climate]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Landforms|Landforms]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Rivers|Rivers]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Towns|Towns]] --> </div> ===[[:Category:History|Amžyba]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Sunykusios šalys]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Karai]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Žiniasklaida ir pramogos]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Knygos]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Vaizdystės]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Graja]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Žiniasklaida]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Vaidinimai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Platraiškovė]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Sakyba]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Didvyriai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Rodyba]] <!-- [[:Category:Alternate History|Gretamžija]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Eurovidere|Pirmuvdainė]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Festivals|Šventijos]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> </div> ===[[:Category:People|Žmonės]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Kūrėjai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Garsenybės]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Veidpaišiai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Šalių vadovai]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Valstvaldyba]] ir [[:Category:Economics|verslyba]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Priešvalstybiniai steiginiai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Bendrovės]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Pinigai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Valdžia]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Karyba]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Nevyriausybiniai steiginiai]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Valstvaldinės mintijos]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Tarpvalstybiniai steiginiai]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Mokslas ir mokslybės]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Space Exploration|Erdvyba]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Veža]] <!-- [[:Category:Computing|Computing]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Engineering|Engineering]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Nuclear technology|Nuclear Technology]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telecommunications]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Vehicles|Vehicles]] --> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Tree View]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> <!-- ===[[:Category:Attention|Problematic Pages]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Disambiguation|Disambiguation Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Disputed Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:IB Source|Raw Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Proposal|Proposals]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Question|Questions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Source|Source Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Stub|Stubs]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Delete|Submitted for Deletion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in Progress]] </div> --> <!-- ===[[:Category:Social sciences|Social sciences]] and [[:Category:Human societies|Human societies]]===<!-- about human groups as whole --> <!--<div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Corporations|Corporations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Economics|Economics]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Flags]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Government]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:History|History]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Military]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:People|People]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Politics|Politics]]&nbsp;&ndash; </div> --> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Francisco López 7622 46791 2007-08-27T09:23:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop '''Francisco López García''' (1927 &ndash; ) was ''Presidente'' of [[Florida-Caribbea]] between 1970 and 1983, and a reformer with a mixed record. == Administration == López began his career in the Floridean army. He saw his first military action in 1946, during the invasion of the [[Cruzan Islands]]. In 1967, he was a brigadier general. He joined with other generals and colonels disatisfied with Presidente Villanueva's administration. He seized command of the rebellion, and made an alliance with the [[Seminole Nation|Seminole]], promising to respect their territory and return greater autonomy. In 1970, Miami was captured after a bloody battle, and the rebels proclaimed López to be Provisional President. Fearing the potential for the Seminole to turn on him, he persuaded them to merge their militia into the national army in 1972. In 1974, after being elected to the Presidency in a landslide victory (there were no other candidates) for a three-year term, he revived the dormant doctrine of ''Destino Castiliano'', "liberating" [[Jamaica]], and five years later, [[Bahamas]]. == The Great Reform == In 1980, at the start of his third term, he proclaimed the Great Reform, intended to eliminate corruption within the government, and to better centralize the nation. The Reform had a decidely mixed record. The ''peso floridiano'' was restabilized, and the economy began growing. The most corrupt officials were dismissed, and a small measure of democracy was restored. On the negative side, however, the [[Seminole Nation]] was disbanded forcefully by the National Army, which used chemical and biological weapons against the Seminole. In 1983, López surprised his nation and the world by announcing that the presidential election would be fully contested. It seems that López grossly overestimated the degree of support he truely had among the people. The 1983 election was closely contested, with no one winning a majority. He was defeated in a run-off election by the reformist Villa-Lobos. == Retirement == During the Villa-Lobos administration, López kept a low profile, leaving the nation in 1995 for [[Mejico]]. López later claimed to have not authorized the use of biological/chemical weapons agains the Seminole, and apologized to the remaining leaders of the Seminole Underground == Florida War == Villa-Lobos came out of retirement to blast the Grand Coallition for its "brutal dismemberment" of F-C. He enjoys popularity among many Floridians, and there is a movement to have him elected the first Presidente of the Republic of South Florida. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Vicente Villanueva]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Flag florida.jpg|50px]]<br>'''Presidente of [[Florida-Caribbea]]'''<br>1970 &ndash; 1983 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Villa-Lobos''' |} [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] File talk:Rosette.jpg 7623 37081 2006-05-04T14:59:02Z BoArthur 2 What does it say in the middle ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:19, 2 May 2006 (PDT) :Currently? Something in Finnish...Whatever you'd like it to say...perhaps Sic Semper Carnatis? (Thus always is Spam?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:49, 3 May 2006 (PDT) ::How about "Sic Semper Tyrannis"? ;) [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 11:48, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :::Yes, but 'tis not Tyrants the anti-spam league fights. :) Hence my suggestion of Carnatis. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:57, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :: Hows this ? revert if you don't like.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:47, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :::LOL! I love it. :) I vote we leave it. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:59, 4 May 2006 (PDT) Template:Categories (Wenedyk) 7624 52764 2008-07-30T11:25:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Geography|Geografia]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afryka]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Ameryka Mierzydzana]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Ameryka Miódnocała]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarktyda]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Azja]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Europa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Oceania]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Czytacie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Mapie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Nocenie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Rzejenie Geografice]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Wyńtacicze Znoconale]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Historia]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Wars|Gwierze]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Nocenie Jętrzerze]] </div> ===[[:Category:Culture|Kultura]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Flags|Flaże]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kolędarze]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Krzymię]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Lęgwie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Mentaltacie Kulturale]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mitologia]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Reliżeń]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sport]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Symbolizm]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Ludzie]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Celebrities|Czelebartacie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Duczy Mędu]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Duczy Reliżuzi]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Portecie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Przezunie Fikciwie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Sęgień Rzegały]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Authors|Skrzyptorzy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Szczęciści]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Media i Ojekaceń]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Movies|Filmie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Kultura Popłarza]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Books|Librze]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Muzyka]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Piece Szczenice]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Prasa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radio]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Superheroi]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Telewiżeń]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Polityka]] i [[:Category:Economics|Economia]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Grupie Antygwarnamiętale]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Gwarnamię]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Ideologie Polityce]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Korporacenie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Organizacenie Niegwarnamiętale]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Organizacenie Supranoconale]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Partie Polityce]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Rzeje militarze]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Walucie]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Szczęca i Technologia]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Drzec]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Spłuraceń Szpace]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telekomunikaceń]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Transport]] </div> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Jarberz Kategoriar]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> __NOEDITSECTION__ User talk:Eouirgher 7625 37048 2006-05-03T18:37:41Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} Pity though. This is probably the first spammer with a nice sounding username! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:19, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :Sigh, 'tis true, but the Rd0921358326t098134 group were growing on me.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] User:BoArthur/monobook.js 7626 37059 2006-05-03T19:58:39Z BoArthur 2 // [[User:BoArthur/popups.js]] document.write('<script type="text/javascript" src="' + 'http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=User:BoArthur/popups.js' + '&action=raw&ctype=text/javascript&dontcountme=s"></script>'); User:BoArthur/popups.js 7627 37061 2006-05-03T20:02:00Z BoArthur 2 var popupVersion="Thu Mar 2 19:40:47 EST 2006"; // STARTFILE: main.js // ********************************************************************** // ** Warning ** // ********************************************************************** // ** if you edit this file, be sure that your editor recognizes it as ** // ** utf8, or the weird and wonderful characters in the namespaces ** // ** below will be completely broken. You can check with the show ** // ** changes button before submitting the edit. ** // ** test: مدیا מיוחד Мэдыя ** // ********************************************************************** //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Import stylesheet(s) // if (1) { document.write('<link rel="stylesheet" type="text/css" href="' + 'http://ib.frath.net/w/User:BoArthur/navpop.css' + '&action=raw&ctype=text/css&dontcountme=s">'); } else { document.write('<link rel="stylesheet" type="text/css" href="http://localhost:8080/js/navpop.css">'); } ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Globals // // Trying to shove as many of these as possible into the pg (popup globals) object window.pg = { re: {}, // regexps ns: {}, // namespaces string: {}, // translatable strings wiki: {}, // local site info misc: {}, // YUCK PHOOEY option: {}, // options, see newOption etc optionDefault: {}, // default option values flag: {}, // misc flags cache: {}, // page and image cache diffData: {}, // support for diff previews structures: {}, // navlink structures timer: {}, // all sorts of timers (too damn many) counter: {}, // .. and all sorts of counters current: {}, // state info endoflist: null }; window.pop = { // wrap various functions in here init: {}, util: {}, endoflist: null }; //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Run things //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// addOnloadHook(setupPopups); /// Local Variables: /// /// mode:c /// /// End: /// // ENDFILE: main.js // STARTFILE: actions.js function setupTooltips(container) { if (!container) { // the main initial call if (getValueOf('popupOnEditSelection')) { try { document.editform.wpTextbox1.onmouseup=function() { doSelectionPopup(); }; } catch (neverMind) {} } // article/content is a structure-dependent thing if (getValueOf('popupOnlyArticleLinks')) { container = document.getElementById('article') || document.getElementById('content') || document; } else { container = document; } } if (container.ranSetupTooltipsAlready) { return; } container.ranSetupTooltipsAlready=true; var anchors; anchors=container.getElementsByTagName('A'); setupTooltipsLoop(anchors, 0, 250, 100); } function setupTooltipsLoop(anchors,begin,howmany,sleep) { var finish=begin+howmany; var loopend = min(finish, anchors.length); var remTitles = getValueOf('removeTitles'); var j=loopend - begin; log ('setupTooltips: anchors.length=' + anchors.length + ', begin=' + begin + ', howmany=' + howmany + ', loopend=' + loopend); // try a faster (?) loop construct if (j > 0) { do { var a=anchors[loopend - j]; if (!a || !a.href) { log('got null anchor at index ' + loopend - j); continue; } if ( isPopupLink(a) ) { a.onmouseover=mouseOverWikiLink; a.onmouseout= mouseOutWikiLink; a.onclick= killPopup; if (remTitles && typeof a.originalTitle=='undefined') { a.originalTitle=a.title; a.title=''; } } } while (--j); } if (finish < anchors.length) { pop.runOnce(function() {setupTooltipsLoop(anchors,finish,howmany,sleep);}, sleep); } else { // now eliminate popups from the TOC if (! getValueOf('popupTocLinks')) { var toc=document.getElementById('toc'); if (toc) { var tocLinks=toc.getElementsByTagName('A'); var tocLen = tocLinks.length; for (var j=0; j<tocLen; ++j) { log ('killing popup for toclinks[' + j + ']'); a=tocLinks[j]; a.onmouseover=null; a.onmouseout=null; a.onclick=null; if (a.originalTitle) { a.title=a.originalTitle; } } // looks like we just killed any onclick stuff that used to be going on in the toc // life is hard } } pg.flag.finishedLoading=true; } } // add CSS class to table function addPopupStylesheetClasses () { var tables=over.getElementsByTagName('table'); tables[0].className='popupBorderTable'; tables[1].className='popupTable'; var fonts=over.getElementsByTagName('font'); fonts[0].className='popupFont'; fonts[0].id='overFontWrapper'; } function registerHooks(np) { var popupMaxWidth=getValueOf('popupMaxWidth'); if (typeof popupMaxWidth == 'number') { var setMaxWidth = function () { np.mainDiv.style.maxWidth = popupMaxWidth + 'px'; np.maxWidth = popupMaxWidth; // hack for IE // see http://www.svendtofte.com/code/max_width_in_ie/ // use setExpression as documented here on msdn: http://tinyurl dot com/dqljn if (np.mainDiv.style.setExpression) { np.mainDiv.style.setExpression('width', 'document.body.clientWidth > ' + popupMaxWidth + ' ? "' +popupMaxWidth + 'px": "auto"'); } }; np.addHook(setMaxWidth, 'unhide', 'before'); } np.addHook(addPopupShortcuts, 'unhide', 'after'); np.addHook(rmPopupShortcuts, 'hide', 'before'); //don't do this here... //np.addHook(window.fillEmptySpans, 'create', 'after'); //registerHook("createPopup", window.addPopupStylesheetClasses, FAFTER); } function mouseOverWikiLink() { if (!pg.flag.finishedLoading) { return; } return mouseOverWikiLink2(this); } function mouseOverWikiLink2(a) { // FIXME: should not generate the HTML until the delay has elapsed, // and then popup immediately. Can be a CPU hog otherwise. //log('mouseOverWikiLink: a='+a+', pg.current.link='+pg.current.link); // try not to duplicate effort if ( a==pg.current.link && a.navpopup && a.navpopup.isVisible() ) { return; } pg.current.link=a; if (getValueOf('simplePopups') && pg.option.popupStructure===null) { // reset *default value* of popupStructure //log ('simplePopups is true and no popupStructure selected. Defaulting to "original"'); setDefault('popupStructure', 'original'); } var article=(new Title()).fromAnchor(a); // set global variable (ugh) to hold article (wikipage) pg.current.article = article; var diff=null; var oldid=oldidFromAnchor(a); if (getValueOf('popupPreviewDiffs')) { diff=diffFromAnchor(a); } if (pg.timer.image !== null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.image); pg.timer.image=null; pg.counter.checkImages=0; } if (!a.navpopup) { log ('mouseoverwikilink2: creating new Navpopup'); a.navpopup = new Navpopup(); a.navpopup.fuzz=5; a.navpopup.delay=getValueOf('popupDelay')*1000; // a.navpopup.append($t(a.navpopup.uid)); // increment global counter now a.navpopup.popupIdNumber = ++pg.idNumber; registerHooks(a.navpopup); } if (a.navpopup.pending===null || a.navpopup.pending!==0) { // either fresh popups or those with unfinshed business are redone from scratch log ('doing popup content from scratch; a.navpopup.pending='+a.navpopup.pending); a.navpopup.setInnerHTML(popupHTML(a)); fillEmptySpans(); /* if (bug) { setPopupHTML('Cannot generate diff until ' + '<a href="http://bugzilla.wikimedia.org/show_bug.cgi?id=4838">this patch</a> ' + 'is applied to Mediawiki. Sorry!<hr>', 'popupError'); } */ } else { log ('using existing popup content - just showing'); } a.navpopup.showSoonIfStable(a.navpopup.delay); getValueOf('popupInitialWidth'); if (typeof pg.timer.checkPopupPosition==typeof 1) { clearInterval(pg.timer.checkPopupPosition); } pg.timer.checkPopupPosition=setInterval(checkPopupPosition, 600); if (getValueOf('popupLiveOptions')) { setPopupHTML(popupLiveOptionsHTML(), 'popupLiveOptions', pg.idNumber, function () { popupToggleShowOptions(true); } ); } if (getValueOf('popupRedlinkRemoval') && a.className=='new') { setPopupHTML('<br>'+popupRedlinkHTML(), 'popupRedlink', pg.idNumber); } if(getValueOf('simplePopups')) { return; } // We're creating a closure with all our data in it because... we're lazy // is this a bad idea? pop.unsimplify = function () { log('pop.unsimplify'); a.navpopup.unsimplified=true; var previewImage=true; pg.misc.gImage=null; //alert(diff+'\n'+oldid); if ( diff===null ) { if (isImage(article) && ( getValueOf('imagePopupsForImages') || ! anchorContainsImage(a) )) { loadImages(article); } else if (!isImage(article) && previewImage ) { pg.counter.redir=0; loadPreview(article, oldid, diff, a.navpopup); } } else { loadDiff(article, oldid, diff); } var s=document.getElementById('popupUnsimplify' + pg.idNumber); if (s && s.style) { s.style.display='none'; } }; if (getValueOf('popupUnsimplifyLink')) { return; } if (!a.navpopup.unsimplified || a.navpopup.pending!==0 ) { log ('running pop.unsimplify(), unsimplified='+a.navpopup.unsimplified + ', pending='+a.navpopup.pending); a.navpopup.pending=0; pop.unsimplify(); } } function loadPreview(article, oldid, diff, navpop) { log('loadPreview(' + article + ', ' + oldid + ', ' + navpop + ')'); if (navpop && navpop.pending===null) { navpop.pending=0; } ++navpop.pending; getWiki(article, insertPreview, oldid, navpop); } function loadPreviewFromRedir(redirMatch, navpop) { // redirMatch is a regex match //log('loadPreviewFromRedir, pg.counter.redir='+pg.counter.redir); var target = new Title().fromWikiText(redirMatch[2]); var trailingRubbish=redirMatch[4]; pg.counter.redir++; var warnRedir = redirLink(target); setPopupHTML(warnRedir, 'popupWarnRedir'); fillEmptySpans({redir: true, redirTarget: target}); return loadPreview(target, null, null, navpop); } function insertPreview(download) { //log('insertPreview, pg.counter.redir='+pg.counter.redir); if (download.id != pg.idNumber) { //log ('insertPreview: download.id='+download.id+' but pg.idNumber='+pg.idNumber+'. Bailing...'); return; } var wikiText=download.data; var navpop=download.owner; if (navpop && navpop.pending) { --navpop.pending; } var redirMatch = pg.re.redirect.exec(wikiText); var art=pg.current.article; if (pg.counter.redir===0 && redirMatch) { pg.current.redirSource=pg.current.article; loadPreviewFromRedir(redirMatch, navpop); return; } var redirSource=pg.current.redirSource||''; if (pg.counter.redir===0) { // not a redir, so we don't have to specify an oldTarget makeFixDabs(wikiText); } else { makeFixDabs(wikiText, redirSource); } pg.current.redirSource=null; pg.counter.redir=0; if (getValueOf('popupSummaryData')) { var pgInfo=getPageInfo(wikiText, download); setPopupTrailer('<br>' + pgInfo); } var imagePage=getValidImageFromWikiText(wikiText); if(imagePage) { // loadThisImage expects an "address fragment" imagePage = wikiMarkupToAddressFragment(imagePage); loadThisImage(imagePage); } if (getValueOf('popupPreviews')) { if (download && typeof download.data == typeof ''){ if (isInNamespace(pg.current.article, 'Template') && getValueOf('popupPreviewRawTemplates')) { // FIXME compare/consolidate with diff escaping code for wikitext var h='<hr><tt>' + download.data.split("&").join("&amp;").split("<").join("&lt;").split(">").join("&gt;").split('\\n').join('<br>\\n') + '</tt>'; setPopupHTML(h, 'popupPreview'); } else { // deal with tricksy anchors var anch=decodeAnchor(pg.current.article); var d=download.data; if (anch) { var anchRe=RegExp('=+\\s*' + literalizeRegex(anch).replace(/[_ ]/g, '[_ ]') + '\\s*=+'); var match=d.match(anchRe); if(match && match.length > 0 && match[0]) { d=d.substring(d.indexOf(match[0])); } else { // try to deal with == foo [[bar|baz]] boom == -> #foo_baz_boom var lines=d.split('\n'); for (var i=0; i<lines.length; ++i) { lines[i]=lines[i].replace(RegExp('[[]{2}([^|\\]]*?[|])?(.*?)[\\]]{2}', 'g'), '$2'); if (lines[i].match(anchRe)) { d=d.split('\n').slice(i).join('\n').replace(RegExp('^[^=]*'), ''); break; } } } } var p=new Previewmaker(d.substring(0,10000)); p.showPreview(); } } } } function killPopup() { if (getValueOf('popupShortcutKeys')) { rmPopupShortcuts(); } pg.current.link.navpopup.banish(); pg.current.link=null; abortAllDownloads(); stopImagesDownloading(); if (pg.timer.checkPopupPosition !== null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.checkPopupPosition); pg.timer.checkPopupPosition=null; } if (pg.timer.checkImages !== null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.checkImages); pg.timer.checkImages=null; } if (pg.timer.image !== null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.image); pg.timer.image=null; } return true; // preserve default action (eg from onclick) } // ENDFILE: actions.js // STARTFILE: domdrag.js /** @fileoverview The {@link Drag} object, which enables objects to be dragged around. <pre> ************************************************* dom-drag.js 09.25.2001 www.youngpup.net ************************************************** 10.28.2001 - fixed minor bug where events sometimes fired off the handle, not the root. ************************************************* Pared down, some hooks added by [[User:Lupin]] Copyright Aaron Boodman. Saying stupid things daily since March 2001. </pre> */ /** Creates a new Drag object. This is used to make various DOM elements draggable. @constructor */ function Drag () { /** Condition to determine whether or not to drag. This function should take one parameter, an Event. To disable this, set it to <code>null</code>. @type Function */ this.startCondition = null; /** Hook to be run when the drag finishes. This is passed the final coordinates of the dragged object (two integers, x and y). To disables this, set it to <code>null</code>. @type Function */ this.endHook = null; } /** Gets an event in a cross-browser manner. @param {Event} e @private */ Drag.prototype.fixE = function(e) { if (typeof e == 'undefined') { e = window.event; } if (typeof e.layerX == 'undefined') { e.layerX = e.offsetX; } if (typeof e.layerY == 'undefined') { e.layerY = e.offsetY; } return e; }; /** Initialises the Drag instance by telling it which object you want to be draggable, and what you want to drag it by. @param {DOMElement} o The "handle" by which <code>oRoot</code> is dragged. @param {DOMElement} oRoot The object which moves when <code>o</code> is dragged, or <code>o</code> if omitted. */ Drag.prototype.init = function(o, oRoot) { var dragObj = this; this.obj = o; o.onmousedown = function(e) { dragObj.start.apply( dragObj, [e]); }; o.dragging = false; o.draggable = true; o.hmode = true ; o.vmode = true ; o.root = oRoot && oRoot !== null ? oRoot : o ; if (isNaN(parseInt(o.root.style.left, 10))) { o.root.style.left = "0px"; } if (isNaN(parseInt(o.root.style.top, 10))) { o.root.style.top = "0px"; } o.root.onthisStart = function(){}; o.root.onthisEnd = function(){}; o.root.onthis = function(){}; }; /** Starts the drag. @private @param {Event} e */ Drag.prototype.start = function(e) { var o = this.obj; // = this; e = this.fixE(e); if (this.startCondition && !this.startCondition(e)) { return; } var y = parseInt(o.vmode ? o.root.style.top : o.root.style.bottom, 10); var x = parseInt(o.hmode ? o.root.style.left : o.root.style.right, 10); o.root.onthisStart(x, y); o.lastMouseX = e.clientX; o.lastMouseY = e.clientY; var dragObj = this; o.onmousemoveDefault = document.onmousemove; o.dragging = true; document.onmousemove = function(e) { dragObj.drag.apply( dragObj, [e] ); }; document.onmouseup = function(e) { dragObj.end.apply( dragObj, [e] ); }; // document.onclick = document.onmouseup; // document.onclick = document.onmouseup; return false; }; /** Does the drag. @param {Event} e @private */ Drag.prototype.drag = function(e) { e = this.fixE(e); var o = this.obj; var ey = e.clientY; var ex = e.clientX; var y = parseInt(o.vmode ? o.root.style.top : o.root.style.bottom, 10); var x = parseInt(o.hmode ? o.root.style.left : o.root.style.right, 10 ); var nx, ny; nx = x + ((ex - o.lastMouseX) * (o.hmode ? 1 : -1)); ny = y + ((ey - o.lastMouseY) * (o.vmode ? 1 : -1)); if (o.xMapper) { nx = o.xMapper(y); } else if (o.yMapper) { ny = o.yMapper(x); } this.obj.root.style[o.hmode ? "left" : "right"] = nx + "px"; this.obj.root.style[o.vmode ? "top" : "bottom"] = ny + "px"; this.obj.lastMouseX = ex; this.obj.lastMouseY = ey; this.obj.root.onthis(nx, ny); return false; }; /** Ends the drag. @private */ Drag.prototype.end = function() { //Document.onmousemove = null; document.onmousemove=this.obj.onmousemoveDefault; document.onmouseup = null; // document.onclick = null; // document.onmousedown = null; this.obj.dragging = false; if (this.endHook) { this.endHook( parseInt(this.obj.root.style[this.obj.hmode ? "left" : "right"], 10), parseInt(this.obj.root.style[this.obj.vmode ? "top" : "bottom"], 10)); } }; // ENDFILE: domdrag.js // STARTFILE: liveoptions.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // live options nonsense // function popupToggleVar(varstring) { pg.option[varstring] = ! getValueOf(varstring); if (getValueOf('popupCookies')) { Cookie.create(pg.option[varstring], String(pg.option[varstring])); } } function popupToggleShowOptions (dummy) { // just update state if dummy is true getValueOf('popupLiveOptionsExpanded'); if (!dummy) { pg.option.popupLiveOptionsExpanded=!pg.option.popupLiveOptionsExpanded; } setPopupHTML((pg.option.popupLiveOptionsExpanded) ? '&lt;&lt;' : '&gt;&gt;', 'optionPopped'); var s=document.getElementById('popupOptionsDiv'); // if (!s) return; if (pg.option.popupLiveOptionsExpanded) { s.style.display='inline'; } else { s.style.display='none'; } } function popupOptionsCheckboxHTML(varstring, label, title) { var html='<br>'; html += '<span title="'+title+'">'; html += '<input type="checkbox" id="'+varstring+'Checkbox" '; html += (window[varstring]) ? 'checked="checked" ' : ''; html += 'onClick="javascript:popupToggleVar(' + "'" + varstring + "'" + ')">' + label + '</input></span>'; return html; } function popupLiveOptionsHTML() { var html = ''; html += '<br>'; html += '<span title="' + popupString('Show/hide options') + '" '; html += 'style="border: thin dotted black; cursor: pointer" '; html += 'onClick="javascript:popupToggleShowOptions()">'; html += 'Options <span id="optionPopped' + pg.idNumber + '"></span>'; html += '</span>'; html += '<div style="display: none" id="popupOptionsDiv">'; html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('simplePopups', popupString('Simple popups'), popupString('Never download extra stuff for images/previews')); html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('popupUnsimplifyLink', popupString('Preview only on click'), popupString('Only start downloading when told to do so')); //html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('popupCookies', popupString('cookies'), // popupString('Use cookies to store popups options')); html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('popupNavLinks', popupString('Show navigation links'), popupString('Display navigation links at the top of the popup')); html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('popupImages', popupString('Show image previews'), popupString('Load images')); html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('popupSummaryData', popupString('Show summary data'), popupString('Show page summary data')); html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML('popupPreviews', popupString('Show text previews'), popupString('Show previews')); var extraOptions=[ 'imagePopupsForImages', 'popupAdminLinks', 'popupAppendRedirNavLinks', 'popupCookies', 'popupFixDabs', 'popupFixRedirs', 'popupHistoricalLinks', 'popupImagesFromThisWikiOnly', 'popupImagesToggleSize', 'popupLastEditLink', 'popupLiveOptions', 'popupLoadImagesSequentially', 'popupNeverGetThumbs', 'popupOnlyArticleLinks', 'popupPreviewKillTemplates', 'popupPreviewFirstParOnly', 'popupShortcutKeys', 'popupSimplifyMainLink', 'removeTitles' // no , ]; for (var i=0; i<extraOptions.length; ++i) { html += popupOptionsCheckboxHTML(extraOptions[i], extraOptions[i], popupString('Toggle this option')); } html += '</div>'; return html; } // ENDFILE: liveoptions.js // STARTFILE: structures.js pg.structures.original={}; pg.structures.original.popupLayout=function () { return ['popupBar', 'popupError', 'popupImage', 'popupTopLinks', 'popupTitle', 'popupData', 'popupOtherLinks', 'popupRedir', ['popupWarnRedir', 'popupRedirTopLinks', 'popupRedirTitle', 'popupRedirData', 'popupRedirOtherLinks'], 'popupMiscTools', ['popupRedlink', 'popupLiveOptions', 'popupUnsimplify'], 'popupPreview', 'popupFixDab']; }; pg.structures.original.popupRedirSpans=function () { return ['popupRedir', 'popupWarnRedir', 'popupRedirTopLinks', 'popupRedirTitle', 'popupRedirData', 'popupRedirOtherLinks']; }; pg.structures.original.popupTitle=function (x) { log ('defaultstructure.popupTitle'); if (!getValueOf('popupNavLinks')) { return navlinkStringToHTML('<b><<mainlink>></b>',x.article,x.oldid); } return ''; }; pg.structures.original.popupTopLinks=function (x) { log ('defaultstructure.popupTopLinks'); if (getValueOf('popupNavLinks')) { return navLinksHTML(x.article, x.hint, x.oldid); } return ''; }; pg.structures.original.popupImage=function(x) { log ('original.popupImage, x.article='+x.article+', pg.idNumber='+pg.idNumber); return imageHTML(x.article); }; pg.structures.original.popupUnsimplify=function(x) { if (getValueOf('popupUnsimplifyLink')) { return '<br><span onClick="javascript:pop.unsimplify()" ' + 'style="cursor:pointer; border: thin dotted black" ' + 'title="' +popupString('Download preview data') + '">' + 'Get preview data' + '</span>'; } return ''; }; pg.structures.original.popupRedirTitle=pg.structures.original.popupTitle; pg.structures.original.popupRedirTopLinks=pg.structures.original.popupTopLinks; function copyStructure(oldStructure, newStructure) { pg.structures[newStructure]={}; for (var prop in pg.structures[oldStructure]) { pg.structures[newStructure][prop]=pg.structures[oldStructure][prop]; } } /** -- fancy -- **/ copyStructure('original', 'fancy'); pg.structures.fancy.popupTitle=function (x) { return navlinkStringToHTML('<font size=+0><<mainlink>></font>',x.article,x.oldid); }; pg.structures.fancy.popupTopLinks=function(x) { var hist='<<history|shortcut=h|hist>>|<<lastEdit|shortcut=/|last>>if(mainspace){|<<editors|shortcut=E|eds>>}'; var watch='<<unwatch|unwatchShort>>|<<watch|shortcut=w|watchThingy>>'; var move='<<move|shortcut=m|move>>'; return navlinkStringToHTML('if(talk){' + '<<edit|shortcut=e>>|<<new|shortcut=+|+>>*' + hist + '*' + '<<article|shortcut=a>>|<<editArticle|edit>>' + '*' + watch + '*' + move + '}else{<<edit|shortcut=e>>*' + hist + '*<<talk|shortcut=t|>>|<<editTalk|edit>>|<<newTalk|shortcut=+|new>>' + '*' + watch + '*' + move+'}<br>', x.article, x.oldid); }; pg.structures.fancy.popupOtherLinks=function(x) { var admin='<<unprotect|unprotectShort>>|<<protect|shortcut=p>>*<<undelete|undeleteShort>>|<<delete|shortcut=d|del>>'; var user='<<contribs|shortcut=c>>if(wikimedia){|<<count|shortcut=#|#>>}'; user+='if(ipuser){|<<arin>>}else{*<<email|shortcut=E|'+ popupString('email')+'>>}if(admin){*<<block|shortcut=b>>}'; var normal='<<whatLinksHere|shortcut=l|links here>>*<<relatedChanges|shortcut=r|related>>'; return navlinkStringToHTML('<br>if(user){' + user + '*}if(admin){'+admin+'if(user){<br>}else{*}}' + normal, x.article, x.oldid); }; pg.structures.fancy.popupRedirTitle=pg.structures.fancy.popupTitle; pg.structures.fancy.popupRedirTopLinks=pg.structures.fancy.popupTopLinks; pg.structures.fancy.popupRedirOtherLinks=pg.structures.fancy.popupOtherLinks; /** -- fancy2 -- **/ // hack for [[User:MacGyverMagic]] copyStructure('fancy', 'fancy2'); pg.structures.fancy2.popupTopLinks=function(x) { // hack out the <br> at the end and put one at the beginning return '<br>'+pg.structures.fancy.popupTopLinks(x).replace(RegExp('<br>$','i'),''); }; pg.structures.fancy2.popupLayout=function () { // move toplinks to after the title return ['popupBar', 'popupError', 'popupImage', 'popupTitle', 'popupData', 'popupTopLinks', 'popupOtherLinks', 'popupRedir', ['popupWarnRedir', 'popupRedirTopLinks', 'popupRedirTitle', 'popupRedirData', 'popupRedirOtherLinks'], 'popupMiscTools', ['popupRedlink', 'popupLiveOptions', 'popupUnsimplify'], 'popupPreview', 'popupFixDab']; }; /** -- menus -- **/ copyStructure('original', 'menus'); pg.structures.menus.popupLayout=function () { return ['popupBar', 'popupError', 'popupImage', 'popupTopLinks', 'popupTitle', 'popupOtherLinks', 'popupRedir', ['popupWarnRedir', 'popupRedirTopLinks', 'popupRedirTitle', 'popupRedirData', 'popupRedirOtherLinks'], 'popupData', 'popupMiscTools', ['popupRedlink', 'popupLiveOptions', 'popupUnsimplify'], 'popupPreview', 'popupFixDab']; }; pg.structures.menus.popupBar = function (x) { // return <a href="javascript:toggleSticky(' + pg.current.link.navpopup.uid + ')">(un)stick</a>'; return ''; }; function toggleSticky(uid) { var popDiv=document.getElementById('navpopup_maindiv'+uid); if (!popDiv) { return; } if (!popDiv.navpopup.sticky) { popDiv.navpopup.stick(); } else { popDiv.navpopup.unstick(); popDiv.navpopup.hide(); } } pg.structures.menus.popupTopLinks = function (x) { var s=''; var dropdiv='<div class="popup_drop">'; var menuspan='<span class="popup_menu">'; var enddiv='</div>'; var endspan='</span>'; var hist='if(mainspace){<line>}<<history|shortcut=h>>if(mainspace){|<<editors|shortcut=E>></line>}'; var lastedit='<<lastEdit|shortcut=/|show last edit>><<lastContrib|last set of edits>><<sinceMe|changes since mine>>'; var linkshere='<<whatLinksHere|shortcut=l|what links here>>'; var related='<<relatedChanges|shortcut=r|related changes>>'; var search='<<search|shortcut=s>>if(wikimedia){|<<globalsearch|shortcut=g|global>>}'; search += '|<<google|shortcut=G|web>>'; var watch='<<unwatch|unwatchShort>>|<<watch|shortcut=w|watchThingy>>'; var protect='<<unprotect|unprotectShort>>|<<protect|shortcut=p>>'; var del='<<undelete|undeleteShort>>|<<delete|shortcut=d>>'; var move='<<move|shortcut=m|move page>>'; if (getValueOf('popupActionsMenu')) { s += '<<mainlink>>*' + dropdiv + '<a href="#">'+popupString('actions') + '</a>'; } else { s+= dropdiv + '<<mainlink>>'; } s+= menuspan + 'if(oldid){<line><<edit|shortcut=e>>|<<editOld|shortcut=e|this&nbsp;revision>></line>' + '<<revert|shortcut=v>>' + '}else{<<edit|shortcut=e>>}' + 'if(talk){<<new|shortcut=+|new topic>>}' + hist + lastedit + move + linkshere + related + '<<nullEdit|shortcut=n|null edit>>' + '<line>' + search + '</line>' + '<hr>' + '<line>' + watch + '</line>' + 'if(admin){<line>' + protect + '</line><line>' + del + '</line>}' + 'if(talk){' + '<hr>' + '<<article|shortcut=a|view article>>' + '<<editArticle|edit article>>' + '}else{' + '<hr>' + '<<talk|shortcut=t|talk page>>' + '<<editTalk|edit talk>>' + '<<newTalk|shortcut=+|new topic>>' + '}' + endspan + enddiv; s+='if(user){*' + dropdiv + '<a href="#">'+popupString('user')+'</a>' + menuspan + '<line><<userPage|shortcut=u|user page>>|<<userSpace|space>></line>' + '<<userTalk|shortcut=t|user talk>>' + '<<editUserTalk|edit user talk>>' + '<<newUserTalk|shortcut=+|leave comment>>' + 'if(ipuser){<<arin>>}else{<<email|shortcut=E|email user>>}' + '<hr>' + 'if(wikimedia){<line>}' + '<<contribs|shortcut=c|contributions>>' + 'if(wikimedia){|<<contribsTree|tree>></line>}' + '<<userlog|shortcut=L|user log>>' + 'if(wikimedia){<<count|shortcut=#|edit counter>>}' + 'if(admin){<line><<unblock|unblockShort>>|<<block|shortcut=b|block user>></line>}' + '<<blocklog|shortcut=B|block log>>' + getValueOf('popupExtraUserMenu') + endspan + enddiv + '}'; return navlinkStringToHTML(s, x.article, x.oldid); }; pg.structures.menus.popupRedirTitle=pg.structures.menus.popupTitle; pg.structures.menus.popupRedirTopLinks=pg.structures.menus.popupTopLinks; // ENDFILE: structures.js // STARTFILE: autoedit.js function getParamValue(paramName) { var cmdRe=RegExp('[&?]'+paramName+'=([^&]*)'); var h=document.location; var m=cmdRe.exec(h); if (m) { try { return decodeURI(m[1]); } catch (someError) {} } return null; } function substitute(data,cmdBody) { // alert('sub\nfrom: '+cmdBody.from+'\nto: '+cmdBody.to+'\nflags: '+cmdBody.flags); var fromRe=RegExp(cmdBody.from, cmdBody.flags); return data.replace(fromRe, cmdBody.to); } function execCmds(data, cmdList) { for (var i=0; i<cmdList.length; ++i) { data=cmdList[i].action(data, cmdList[i]); } return data; } function parseCmd(str) { // returns a list of commands if (!str.length) { return []; } var p=false; switch (str.charAt(0)) { case 's': p=parseSubstitute(str); break; case 'j': p=parseJavascript(str); break; default: return false; } if (p) { return [p].concat(parseCmd(p.remainder)); } return false; } function unEscape(str, sep) { return str.split('\\\\').join('\\').split('\\'+sep).join(sep).split('\\n').join('\n'); } function runJavascript(data, argWrapper) { // flags aren't used (yet) // from the user's viewpoint, // data is a special variable may appear inside code // and gets assigned the text in the edit box // alert('eval-ing '+argWrapper.code); // commenting this out - it's something of a security nightmare and it's not actually used //return eval(argWrapper.code); } function parseJavascript(str) { // takes a string like j/code/;othercmds and parses it var tmp,code,flags; if (str.length<3) { return false; } var sep=str.charAt(1); str=str.substring(2); tmp=skipOver(str,sep); if (tmp) { code=tmp.segment.split('\n').join('\\n'); str=tmp.remainder; } else { return false; } flags=''; if (str.length) { tmp=skipOver(str,';') || skipToEnd(str, ';'); if (tmp) {flags=tmp.segment; str=tmp.remainder; } } return { action: runJavascript, code: code, flags: flags, remainder: str }; } function parseSubstitute(str) { // takes a string like s/a/b/flags;othercmds and parses it var from,to,flags,tmp; if (str.length<4) { return false; } var sep=str.charAt(1); str=str.substring(2); tmp=skipOver(str,sep); if (tmp) { from=tmp.segment; str=tmp.remainder; } else { return false; } tmp=skipOver(str,sep); if (tmp) { to=tmp.segment; str=tmp.remainder; } else { return false; } flags=''; if (str.length) { tmp=skipOver(str,';') || skipToEnd(str, ';'); if (tmp) {flags=tmp.segment; str=tmp.remainder; } } return {action: substitute, from: from, to: to, flags: flags, remainder: str}; } function skipOver(str,sep) { var endSegment=findNext(str,sep); if (endSegment<0) { return false; } var segment=unEscape(str.substring(0,endSegment), sep); return {segment: segment, remainder: str.substring(endSegment+1)}; } function skipToEnd(str,sep) { return {segment: str, remainder: ''}; } function findNext(str, ch) { for (var i=0; i<str.length; ++i) { if (str.charAt(i)=='\\') { i+=2; } if (str.charAt(i)==ch) { return i; } } return -1; } function setCheckbox(param, box) { var val=getParamValue(param); if (val!==null) { switch (val) { case '1': case 'yes': case 'true': box.checked=true; break; case '0': case 'no': case 'false': box.checked=false; } } } function autoEdit() { if (!document.editform) { return false; } if (window.autoEdit.alreadyRan) { return false; } window.autoEdit.alreadyRan=true; var cmdString=getParamValue('autoedit'); if (cmdString) { try { var editbox=document.editform.wpTextbox1; } catch (dang) { return; } var cmdList=parseCmd(cmdString); var input=editbox.value; var output=execCmds(input, cmdList); editbox.value=output; } var summary=getParamValue('autosummary'); var summaryprompt=getParamValue('autosummaryprompt'); if (summaryprompt) { var txt='Enter a non-empty edit summary or press cancel to abort'; if (popupString) { txt=popupString(txt); } var response=prompt(txt, summary); if (response) { summary=response; } else { return; } } if (summary) { document.editform.wpSummary.value=summary; } setCheckbox('autominor', document.editform.wpMinoredit); setCheckbox('autowatch', document.editform.wpWatchthis); var btn=getParamValue('autoclick'); if (btn) { if (document.editform && document.editform[btn]) { var headings=document.getElementsByTagName('h1'); if (headings) { var div=document.createElement('div'); var button=document.editform[btn]; div.innerHTML='<font size=+1><b>The "' + button.value + '" button has been automatically clicked.' + ' Please wait for the next page to load.</b></font>'; document.title='('+document.title+')'; headings[0].parentNode.insertBefore(div, headings[0]); button.click(); } } else { alert('autoedit.js\n\nautoclick: could not find button "'+ btn +'".'); } } } addOnloadHook(autoEdit); // ENDFILE: autoedit.js // STARTFILE: downloader.js /** @fileoverview {@link Downloader}, a xmlhttprequest wrapper, and helper functions. */ /** Creates a new Downloader @constructor @class The Downloader class. Create a new instance of this class to download stuff. @param {String} url The url to download. This can be omitted and supplied later. */ function Downloader(url) { // Source: http://jibbering.com/2002/4/httprequest.html /** xmlhttprequest object which we're wrapping */ this.http = false; /*@cc_on @*/ /*@if (@_jscript_version >= 5) // JScript gives us Conditional compilation, // we can cope with old IE versions. // and security blocked creation of the objects. try { this.http = new ActiveXObject("Msxml2.XMLHTTP"); } catch (e) { try { this.http = new ActiveXObject("Microsoft.XMLHTTP"); } catch (E) { // this.http = false; } } @end @*/ if (! this.http && typeof XMLHttpRequest!='undefined') { this.http = new XMLHttpRequest(); } /** The url to download */ this.url = url; /** A universally unique ID number */ this.id=null; /** Modification date, to be culled from the incoming headers */ this.lastModified = null; /** What to do when the download completes successfully */ this.callbackFunction = null; /** Flag set on <code>abort</code> */ this.aborted = false; } new Downloader(); /** Submits the http request. */ Downloader.prototype.send = function (x) { if (!this.http) { return null; } return this.http.send(x); }; /** Aborts the download, setting the <code>aborted</code> field to true. */ Downloader.prototype.abort = function () { if (!this.http) { return null; } this.aborted=true; return this.http.abort(); }; /** Returns the downloaded data. */ Downloader.prototype.getData = function () {if (!this.http) { return null; } return this.http.responseText;}; /** Prepares the download. */ Downloader.prototype.setTarget = function () {if (!this.http) { return null; } this.http.open("GET", this.url, true);}; /** Gets the state of the download. */ Downloader.prototype.getReadyState=function () {if (!this.http) { return null; } return this.http.readyState;}; pg.misc.downloadsInProgress = { }; /** Starts the download. Note that setTarget {@link Downloader#setTarget} must be run first */ Downloader.prototype.start=function () { if (!this.http) { return; } pg.misc.downloadsInProgress[this.id] = this; this.http.send(null); }; /** Gets the 'Last-Modified' date from the download headers. Should be run after the download completes. Returns <code>null</code> on failure. @return {Date} */ Downloader.prototype.getLastModifiedDate=function () { if(!this.http) { return null; } var lastmod=null; try { lastmod=this.http.getResponseHeader('Last-Modified'); } catch (err) {} if (lastmod) { return new Date(lastmod); } return null; }; /** Sets the callback function. @param {Function} f callback function, called as <code>f(this)</code> on success */ Downloader.prototype.setCallback = function (f) { if(!this.http) { return; } this.http.onreadystatechange = f; }; ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // helper functions /** Creates a new {@link Downloader} and prepares it for action. @param {String} url The url to download @param {integer} id The ID of the {@link Downloader} object @param {Function} callback The callback function invoked on success @return {String/Downloader} the {@link Downloader} object created, or 'ohdear' if an unsupported browser */ function newDownload(url, id, callback) { var d=new Downloader(url); if (!d.http) { return 'ohdear'; } d.id=id; d.setTarget(); var f = function () { if (d.getReadyState() == 4) { delete pg.misc.downloadsInProgress[this.id]; d.data=d.getData(); d.lastModified=d.getLastModifiedDate(); callback(d); } }; d.setCallback(f); return d; } /** Simulates a download from cached data. The supplied data is put into a {@link Downloader} as if it had downloaded it. @param {String} url The url. @param {integer} id The ID. @param {Function} callback The callback, which is invoked immediately as <code>callback(d)</code>, where <code>d</code> is the new {@link Downloader}. @param {String} data The (cached) data. @param {Date} lastModified The (cached) last modified date. */ function fakeDownload(url, id, callback, data, lastModified) { var d=newDownload(url,callback); d.id=id; d.data=data; d.lastModified=lastModified; return callback(d); } /** Starts a download. @param {String} url The url to download @param {integer} id The ID of the {@link Downloader} object @param {Function} callback The callback function invoked on success @return {String/Downloader} the {@link Downloader} object created, or 'ohdear' if an unsupported browser */ function startDownload(url, id, callback) { var d=newDownload(url, id, callback); if (typeof d == typeof '' ) { return d; } d.start(); return d; } /** Aborts all downloads which have been started. */ function abortAllDownloads() { for ( var x in pg.misc.downloadsInProgress ) { try { pg.misc.downloadsInProgress[x].aborted=true; pg.misc.downloadsInProgress[x].abort(); delete pg.misc.downloadsInProgress[x]; } catch (e) { } } } // ENDFILE: downloader.js // STARTFILE: livepreview.js // Last update: 21:51, 15 Feb 2005 (UTC) var lp={}; function setupLivePreview() { // User options window.lp.userName=window.lp.userName||'Wikipedian'; window.lp.userSignature=window.lp.userSignature||window.lp.userName; window.lp.showImages=false; //window.lp.showImages||true; // System options window.lp.languageCode=window.lp.languageCode||'en'; window.lp.interwikiCodes=pg.wiki.interwiki; window.lp.baseArticlePath=pg.wiki.articlePath; window.lp.userNamespace=pg.ns.user; window.lp.imageNamespace=pg.ns.image; window.lp.categoryNamespace=pg.ns.category; window.lp.imageBasePath=getImageUrlStart(pg.wiki.hostname); window.lp.mathBasePath=window.lp.mathBasePath||'/math/'; window.lp.imageFallbackPath=window.lp.imageFallbackPath||'http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/'; window.lp.defaultThumbWidth=getValueOf('popupImageSize'); window.lp.skinMagnifyClip=window.lp.skinMagnifyClip||'/skins/common/images/magnify-clip.png'; } function wiki2html(str){ str=strip_cr(str); var w=new WikiCode(); w.lines=str.split(/\n/); w.parse(); return w.html; } function WikiCode() { this.lines=[]; this.html=''; window.lp.signature='[['+window.lp.userNamespace+':'+window.lp.userName+'|'+window.lp.userSignature+']]'; window.lp.blockImage=new RegExp('^\\[\\['+window.lp.imageNamespace+':.*?\\|.*?(?:frame|thumbnail|thumb|none|right|left|center)','i'); } WikiCode.prototype._parse_table_data=function(){ var td_match,td_line; td_match=this.lines.shift().match(RegExp(/^(\|\+|\||!)((?:([^[|]*?)\|(?!\|))?(.*))$/)); if (td_match[1]=='|+'){ this.html+='<caption'; } else { this.html+='<t'+((td_match[1]=='|')?'d':'h'); } if (typeof td_match[3]!='undefined') { this.html+=' '+td_match[3];td_line=td_match[4].split('||'); } else { td_line=td_match[2].split('||'); } this.html+='>'; while(td_line.length>1){ this.lines.unshift(td_match[1]+td_line.pop()); } this.html+=_parse_inline_nowiki(td_line[0]); var td=new WikiCode(); var table_count=0; while(this.lines.length){ if(this.lines[0].charAt(0)=='|') { if(table_count===0) {break;} else if(this.lines[0].charAt(1)=='}'){--table_count;} } else if(this.lines[0].charAt(0)=='!'&&table_count===0) {break;} else if(this.lines[0].substr(0,2)=='{|') {table_count++;} td.lines.push(this.lines.shift()); } if(td.lines.length) {td.parse();} this.html+=td.html; }; WikiCode.prototype._parse_pre=function(){ this.html+='<pre>'; do{ this._endline(_parse_inline_nowiki(this.lines[0].substring(1,this.lines[0].length))+"\n"); } while(this.lines.length&&this.lines[0].charAt(0)==' '); this.html+='</pre>'; }; WikiCode.prototype._parse_block_image=function(){ this.html+=_parse_image(this.lines.shift()); }; WikiCode.prototype._endline=function(str){ this.html+=str; this.lines.shift(); }; WikiCode.prototype.parse=function() { var p=false; do{ var h_match=this.lines[0].match(/^(={1,6})(.*)\1(.*)$/); if(h_match){ p=false; this._endline('<h'+h_match[1].length+'>' + _parse_inline_nowiki(h_match[2])+ '</h'+h_match[1].length+'>' + h_match[3]); }else if(this.lines[0].match(/^[*#:;]/)){ p=false; this._parse_list(); }else if(this.lines[0].charAt(0)==' '){ p=false; this._parse_pre(); }else if(this.lines[0].substr(0,2)=='{|'){ p=false; this._parse_table(); }else if(this.lines[0].match(/^----+$/)){ p=false; this._endline('<hr/>'); }else if(this.lines[0].match(window.lp.blockImage)){ p=false; this._parse_block_image(); }else{ if(this.lines[0]===''){ p=(this.lines.length>1&&this.lines[1]===''); if(p){this._endline('<p><br />');} } else { if(!p){this.html+='<p>'; p=true;} this.html+=_parse_inline_nowiki(this.lines[0])+' '; } this.lines.shift(); } }while(this.lines.length); }; WikiCode.prototype._parse_list=function(){ var prev=''; var l_match,imatch,dt_match; while(this.lines.length&&(l_match=this.lines[0].match(/^([*#:;]+)(.*)$/))){ this.lines.shift(); imatch=str_imatch(prev,l_match[1]); for(var i=prev.length-1;i>=imatch;i--){ if(prev.charAt(i)=='*'){this.html+='</ul>';} else if(prev.charAt(i)=='#'){this.html+='</ol>';} else{ this.html+='</d'+((prev.charAt(i)==';')?'t':'d')+'>'; switch(l_match[1].charAt(i)){ case'': case'*': case'#': this.html+='</dl>'; } } } for (i=imatch;i<l_match[1].length;i++){ if(l_match[1].charAt(i)=='*'){this.html+='<ul>';} else if(l_match[1].charAt(i)=='#'){this.html+='<ol>';} else{ switch(prev.charAt(i)){ case'':case'*':case'#': this.html+='<dl>'; } this.html+='<d'+((l_match[1].charAt(i)==';')?'t':'d')+'>'; } } switch(l_match[1].charAt(l_match[1].length-1)) { case'*': case'#': this.html+='<li>'+_parse_inline_nowiki(l_match[2]); break; case';': dt_match=l_match[2].match(/(.*?) (:.*?)$/); if(dt_match) { this.html+=_parse_inline_nowiki(dt_match[1]); this.lines.unshift(dt_match[2]);} break; case':': this.html+=_parse_inline_nowiki(l_match[2]); } prev=l_match[1]; } for(i=prev.length-1;i>=0;i--){ if(prev.charAt(i)=='*'){this.html+='</ul>';} else if(prev.charAt(i)=='#'){this.html+='</ol>';} else{this.html+='</d'+((prev.charAt(i)==';')?'t':'d')+'></dl>';} } }; WikiCode.prototype._parse_table=function(){var table_match=this.lines[0].match(/^\{\|( .*)$/);if(table_match){this._endline('<table'+table_match[1]+'>');}else{this._endline('<table>');}do{if(this.lines[0].charAt(0)=='|'){switch(this.lines[0].charAt(1)){case'}':this._endline('</table>');return;case'-':this._endline('<tr '+this.lines[0].match(/\|-*(.*)/)[1]+'>');break;default:this._parse_table_data();}}else if(this.lines[0].charAt(0)=='!'){this._parse_table_data();}else{this.lines.shift();}}while(this.lines.length);}; function _parse_image(str){var attr=str.substring(window.lp.imageNamespace.length+3,str.length-2).split(/\s*\|\s*/);var filename=attr[0];var caption=attr[attr.length-1];var width,w_match;var thumb=false;var frame=false;var center=false;var align='';var html='';do{w_match=attr[0].match(/^(\d*)px$/);if(w_match){width=w_match[1];}else switch(attr[0]){case'thumb':case'thumbnail':thumb=true;case'frame':frame=true;break;case'none':case'right':case'left':center=false;align=attr[0];break;case'center':center=true;align='none';}attr.shift();}while(attr.length);if(frame){if(align===''){align='right';}html+="<div class='thumb t"+align+"'>";if(thumb){if(!width){width=window.lp.defaultThumbWidth;}html+="<div style='width:"+(2+parseInt(width,10))+"px;'>";html+=_make_image(filename,caption,width);html+="<div class='thumbcaption'><div class='magnify' style='float:right'><a href='"+window.lp.baseArticlePath+window.lp.imageNamespace+':'+filename+"' class='internal' title='Enlarge'><img src='"+window.lp.skinMagnifyClip+"' /></a></div>"+_parse_inline_nowiki(caption)+"</div>";}else{html+='<div>';html+=_make_image(filename,caption);html+="<div class='thumbcaption'>"+_parse_inline_nowiki(caption)+"</div>";}html+='</div></div>';}else if(align){html+="<div class='float"+align+"'><span>"+_make_image(filename,caption,width)+"</span></div>";}else{return _make_image(filename,caption,width);}if(center){return"<div class='center'>"+html+'</div>';}else{return html;}} function _parse_inline_nowiki(str){var start,lastend=0;var substart=0,nestlev=0,open,close,subloop;var html='';while(-1!=(start=str.indexOf('<'+'nowiki>',substart))){html+=_parse_inline_wiki(str.substring(lastend,start));start+=8;substart=start;subloop=true;do{open=str.indexOf('<'+'nowiki>',substart);close=str.indexOf('</nowiki>',substart);if(close<=open||open==-1){if(close==-1){return html+html_entities(str.substr(start));}substart=close+9;if(nestlev){nestlev--;}else{lastend=substart;html+=html_entities(str.substring(start,lastend-9));subloop=false;}}else{substart=open+8;nestlev++;}}while(subloop);}return html+_parse_inline_wiki(str.substr(lastend));}; function _make_image(filename,caption,width){filename=filename.charAt(0).toUpperCase()+filename.substr(1);filename=filename.replace(/ /g,'_');var md5=hex_md5(filename);var source=md5.charAt(0)+'/'+md5.substr(0,2)+'/'+filename;var img;if(window.lp.showImages){if(width){width="width='"+width+"px'";}img="<img onerror='this.onerror=null;this.src=\""+window.lp.imageFallbackPath+source+"\";' src='"+window.lp.imageBasePath+source+"' alt='"+caption+"' "+width+"/>";}else{img=window.lp.imageNamespace+':'+filename+" <em style='color:red;'>(images disabled)</em>";}caption=_strip_inline_wiki(caption);return"<a class='image' title='"+caption+"' href='"+window.lp.baseArticlePath+window.lp.imageNamespace+':'+filename+"'>"+img+"</a>";} function _parse_inline_images(str){var start,substart=0,nestlev=0;var loop,close,open,wiki,html;while(-1!=(start=str.indexOf('[[',substart))){if(str.substr(start+2).match(RegExp('^'+window.lp.imageNamespace+':','i'))){loop=true;substart=start;do{substart+=2;close=str.indexOf(']]',substart);open=str.indexOf('[[',substart);if(close<=open||open==-1){if(close==-1){return str;}substart=close;if(nestlev){nestlev--;}else{wiki=str.substring(start,close+2);html=_parse_image(wiki);str=str.replace(wiki,html);substart=start+html.length;loop=false;}}else{substart=open;nestlev++;}}while(loop);}else{break;}}return str;} function _parse_inline_wiki(str){ var aux_match,math_md5; str=_parse_inline_images(str); while (aux_match=str.match(/<(?:)math>(.*?)<\/math>/i)) { math_md5=hex_md5(aux_match[1]); str=str.replace(aux_match[0],"<img src='"+window.lp.mathBasePath+math_md5+'.png'+"' />"); } // log('livepreview: str='+str); return str.replace(/'''''(.*?)''(.*?)'''/g,'<strong><em>$1</em>$2</strong>') .replace(/'''''(.*?)'''(.*?)''/g,'<em><strong>$1</strong>$2</em>') .replace(/'''(.*?)''(.*?)'''''/g,'<strong>$1<em>$2</em></strong>') .replace(/'''(.*?)'''/g,'<strong>$1</strong>') .replace(/''(.*?)''/g,'<em>$1</em>') .replace(/~{5}(?!~)/g,Date()) .replace(/~{4}(?!~)/g,window.lp.signature+' '+Date()) .replace(/~{3}(?!~)/g,window.lp.signature) .replace(RegExp('\\[\\[:((?:'+window.lp.categoryNamespace+'|'+window.lp.interwikiCodes+'):.*?)\\]\\]','gi'), "<a href='"+window.lp.baseArticlePath+"$1'>$1</a>") .replace(RegExp('\\[\\[(?:'+window.lp.categoryNamespace+'|'+window.lp.interwikiCodes+'):.*?\\]\\]','gi'),'') .replace(/\[\[:?([^|]*?)\]\](\w*)/g,"<a href='"+window.lp.baseArticlePath+"$1'>$1$2</a>") .replace(/\[\[:?(.*?)\|([^\]]+?)\]\](\w*)/g,"<a href='"+window.lp.baseArticlePath+"$1'>$2$3</a>") .replace(/\[\[:?([^\]]*?:)?(.*?)( *\(.*?\))?\|\]\]/g,"<a href='"+window.lp.baseArticlePath+"$1$2$3'>$2</a>") .replace(/\[((https?|news|ftp|mailto|gopher|irc):(\/*)([^\]]*?)) (.*?)\]/g,"<a class='external' title='$1' href='$1'>$5</a>") .replace(/\[(https?:\/\/.*?)\]/g,"<a class='external' title='$1' href='$1'>[#]</a>") .replace(/\[((news|ftp|mailto|gopher|irc):(\/*)(.*?))\]/g,"<a class='external' title='$1' href='$1'>$1</a>") .replace(/(^| )((https?|news|ftp|mailto|gopher|irc):(\/*)([^ $]*))/g,"$1<a class='external' title='$2' href='$2'>$2</a>") .replace('__NOTOC__','') .replace('__NOEDITSECTION__',''); } /* comment for enscript */ function _strip_inline_wiki(str){return str.replace(/\[\[[^\]]*\|(.*?)\]\]/g,'$1').replace(/\[\[(.*?)\]\]/g,'$1').replace(/''(.*?)''/g,'$1');} function max(a,b){if(a>b){return a;}return b;} function min(a,b){if(a<b){return a;}return b;} function str_imatch(str_a,str_b){var lim=min(str_a.length,str_b.length);for(var i=0;i<lim;i++){if(str_a.charAt(i)!=str_b.charAt(i)){return i;}}return i;} function strip_cr(str){return str.replace(/\n\r/g,"\n").replace(/\r/g,'');} function html_entities(str){return str.replace(/&/g,"&amp;").replace(/</g,"&lt;").replace(/>/g,"&gt;");} //</math> // ENDFILE: livepreview.js // STARTFILE: pageinfo.js function popupFilterPageSize(data) {return formatBytes(data.length);} function popupFilterCountLinks(data) { var num=countLinks(data);return String(num) + '&nbsp;' + ((num!=1)?popupString('wikiLinks'):popupString('wikiLink')); } function popupFilterCountImages(data) { var num=countImages(data);return String(num) + '&nbsp;' + ((num!=1)?popupString('images'):popupString('image')); } function popupFilterCountCategories(data) { var num=countCategories(data); return String(num) + '&nbsp;' + ((num!=1)?popupString('categories'):popupString('category')); } function popupFilterLastModified(data,download) { var lastmod=download.lastModified; var now=new Date(); var age=now-lastmod; if (lastmod && getValueOf('popupLastModified')) { return (formatAge(age) + ' ' + popupString('old')).replace(RegExp(' ','g'), '&nbsp;'); } return ''; } function formatAge(age) { // coerce into a number var a=0+age, aa=a; var seclen = 1000; var minlen = 60*seclen; var hourlen = 60*minlen; var daylen = 24*hourlen; var weeklen = 7*daylen; var numweeks = (a-a%weeklen)/weeklen; a = a-numweeks*weeklen; var sweeks = addunit(numweeks, 'week'); var numdays = (a-a%daylen)/daylen; a = a-numdays*daylen; var sdays = addunit(numdays, 'day'); var numhours = (a-a%hourlen)/hourlen; a = a-numhours*hourlen; var shours = addunit(numhours,'hour'); var nummins = (a-a%minlen)/minlen; a = a-nummins*minlen; var smins = addunit(nummins, 'minute'); var numsecs = (a-a%seclen)/seclen; a = a-numsecs*seclen; var ssecs = addunit(numsecs, 'second'); //alert( [numdays,numhours,nummins,numsecs].join(':') ); if (aa > 4*weeklen) { return sweeks; } if (aa > weeklen) { return sweeks + ' ' + sdays; } if (aa > daylen) { return sdays + ' ' + shours; } if (aa > 6*hourlen) { return shours; } if (aa > hourlen) { return shours + ' ' + smins; } if (aa > 10*minlen) { return smins; } if (aa > minlen) { return smins + ' ' + ssecs; } return ssecs; } function addunit(num,str) { return '' + num + ' ' + ((num!=1) ? popupString(str+'s') : popupString(str)) ;} function runPopupFilters(list, data, download) { var ret=[]; for (var i=0; i<list.length; ++i) { if (list[i] && typeof list[i] == 'function') { var s=list[i](data, download); if (s) { ret.push(s); } } } return ret; } function getPageInfo(data, download) { if (!data || data.length === 0) { return popupString('Empty page'); } var popupFilters=getValueOf('popupFilters') || []; var extraPopupFilters = getValueOf('extraPopupFilters') || []; var pageInfoArray = runPopupFilters(popupFilters.concat(extraPopupFilters), data, download); var pageInfo=pageInfoArray.join(', '); if (pageInfo !== '' ) { pageInfo = upcaseFirst(pageInfo); } return pageInfo; } // this could be improved! function countLinks(wikiText) { return wikiText.split('[[').length - 1; } // if N = # matches, n = # brackets, then // String.parenSplit(regex) intersperses the N+1 split elements // with Nn other elements. So total length is // L= N+1 + Nn = N(n+1)+1. So N=(L-1)/(n+1). function countImages(wikiText) {return (wikiText.parenSplit(pg.re.image).length - 1) / (pg.re.imageBracketCount + 1);} function countCategories(wikiText) {return (wikiText.parenSplit(pg.re.category).length - 1) / (pg.re.categoryBracketCount + 1); } function popupFilterStubDetect(data) { return (isStub(data)) ? popupString('stub') : ''; } function popupFilterDisambigDetect(data) { return (isDisambig(data)) ? popupString('disambig') : ''; } function formatBytes(num) {return (num > 949) ? (Math.round(num/100)/10+popupString('kB')) : (num +'&nbsp;' + popupString('bytes')) ;} // ENDFILE: pageinfo.js // STARTFILE: titles.js /** @fileoverview Defines the {@link Title} class, and associated crufty functions. <code>Title</code> deals with article titles and their various forms. {@link Stringwrapper} is the parent class of <code>Title</code>, which exists simply to make things a little neater. */ /** Creates a new Stringwrapper. @constructor @class the Stringwrapper class. This base class is not really useful on its own; it just wraps various common string operations. */ function Stringwrapper() { /** Wrapper for this.toString().indexOf() @param {String} x @type integer */ this.indexOf=function(x){return this.toString().indexOf(x);}; /** Returns this.value. @type String */ this.toString=function(){return this.value;}; /** Wrapper for {@link String#parenSplit} applied to this.toString() @param {RegExp} x @type Array */ this.parenSplit=function(x){return this.toString().parenSplit(x);}; /** Wrapper for this.toString().substring() @param {String} x @param {String} y (optional) @type String */ this.substring=function(x,y){ if (typeof y=='undefined') { return this.toString().substring(x); } return this.toString().substring(x,y); }; /** Wrapper for this.toString().split() @param {String} x @type Array */ this.split=function(x){return this.toString().split(x);}; /** Wrapper for this.toString().replace() @param {String} x @param {String} y @type String */ this.replace=function(x,y){ return this.toString().replace(x,y); }; } /** Creates a new <code>Title</code>. @constructor @class The Title class. Holds article titles and converts them into various forms. Also deals with anchors, by which we mean the bits of the article URL after a # character, representing locations within an article. @param {String} value The initial value to assign to the article. This must be the canonical title (see {@link Title#value}. Omit this in the constructor and use another function to set the title if this is unavailable. */ function Title(val) { /** The canonical article title. This must be in UTF-8 with no entities, escaping or nasties. Also, underscores should be replaced with spaces. @type String @private */ this.value=null; this.setUtf(val); /** The canonical form of the anchor. This should by decoded utf-8 text. @type String */ this.anchor=''; } Title.prototype=new Stringwrapper(); /** Returns the canonical representation of the article title with anchor. @fixme Decide specs for anchor @return String The article title and the anchor. */ Title.prototype.toString=function() { return this.value + ( this.anchor ? '#' + this.anchor : '' ); }; Title.urlAnchor=function() { // FIXME FIXME FIXME return this.anchor; } Title.fromURL=function(h) { return new Title().fromURL(h); }; Title.prototype.fromURL=function(h) { if (typeof h != 'string') { this.value=null; return this; } // NOTE : playing with decodeURI, encodeURI, escape, unescape, // we seem to be able to replicate the IE borked encoding // IE doesn't do this new-fangled utf-8 thing. // and it's worse than that. // IE seems to treat the query string differently to the rest of the url // the query is treated as bona-fide utf8, but the first bit of the url is pissed around with // we fix up & for all browsers, just in case. var splitted=h.split('?'); splitted[0]=splitted[0].split('&').join('%26'); if (pg.flag.linksLikeIE) { splitted[0]=encodeURI(decode_utf8(splitted[0])); } h=splitted.join('?'); var contribs=pg.re.contribs.exec(h); if (contribs !== null) { this.value = this.decodeNasties(pg.ns.user + ':' + contribs[3]); return this; } var email=pg.re.email.exec(h); if (email !== null) { this.value=this.decodeNasties(pg.ns.user + ':' + email[3]); return this; } // no more special cases to check -- // hopefully it's not a disguised user-related page var m=pg.re.main.exec(h); if(m===null) { this.value=null; } else { this.value=this.decodeNasties(m[2]); } return this; }; Title.prototype.decodeNasties=function(txt) { return this.decodeEscapes(decodeURI(txt)); } Title.prototype.decodeEscapes=function(txt) { var split=txt.parenSplit(/([%][0-9A-Fa-f]{2})/); var len=split.length; for (var i=1; i<len; i=i+2) { split[i]=unescape(split[i]); } return split.join(''); }; Title.fromAnchor=function(a) { return new Title().fromAnchor(a); }; Title.prototype.fromAnchor=function(a) { if (!a) { this.value=null; return this; } return this.fromURL(a.href); }; Title.prototype.fromWikiText=function(txt) { // FIXME!!! if (!pg.flag.linksLikeIE) { txt=myDecodeURI(txt); } this.value=txt; return this; }; Title.prototype.hintValue=function(){ if(!this.value) { return ''; } return safeDecodeURI(this.value); }; Title.prototype.toUserName=function(withNs) { //limitAlert(Title.prototype.toUserName, 4, 'toUserName'+'\nwithNs='+withNs+'\nthis.value='+this.value); if (!this.value) { return null; } var i=this.value.indexOf(pg.ns.user); var j=this.value.indexOf(':'); if (i !== 0 || j == -1) { this.value=null; return null; } var k=this.value.indexOf('/'); if (k==-1) { this.value=this.value.substring(j+1); } else { this.value=this.value.substring(j+1,k); } if (withNs) { this.value = pg.ns.user + ':' + this.value; } //limitAlert(Title.prototype.toUserName, 4,'end of toUserName'+'\nwithNs='+withNs+'\nthis.value='+this.value); return this.value; }; Title.prototype.userName=function(withNs) { var t=(new Title(this.value)); t.toUserName(withNs); if (t.value) { return t; } return null; }; Title.prototype.toTalkPage=function() { // convert article to a talk page, or if we can't return null // or, in other words, return null if this ALREADY IS a talk page // and return the corresponding talk page otherwise if (this.value===null) { return null; } var talkRegex=namespaceListToRegex(pg.ns.talkList); if (talkRegex.exec(this.value)) { this.value=null; return null;} var nsRegex=namespaceListToRegex(pg.ns.withTalkList); var splitted=this.value.parenSplit(nsRegex); if (splitted.length<2) { this.value= (pg.ns.talkList[0]+':'+this.value).split(' ').join('_'); return this.value; } for (var i=0; i< pg.ns.withTalkList.length; ++i) { if (splitted[1]==pg.ns.withTalkList[i]) { splitted[1]=pg.ns.talkList[i]; this.value=splitted.join(':').substring(1).split(' ').join('_'); return this.value; } } this.value=null; return null; }; Title.prototype.talkPage=function() { var t=new Title(this.value); t.toTalkPage(); if (t.value) { return t; } return null; }; Title.prototype.isTalkPage=function() { if (this.talkPage()===null) { return true; } return false; }; Title.prototype.toArticleFromTalkPage=function() { var talkRegex=namespaceListToRegex(pg.ns.talkList); var splitted=this.value.parenSplit(talkRegex); if (splitted.length < 2 || splitted[0].length > 0) { this.value=null; return null; } if (splitted[1]==pg.ns.talkList[0]) { splitted[1]=''; this.value=splitted.join(':').substring(2).split(' ').join('_'); return this.value; } for (var i=1; i< pg.ns.talkList.length; ++i) { if (splitted[1]==pg.ns.talkList[i] || splitted[1]==pg.ns.talkList[i].split(' ').join('_')) { splitted[1]=pg.ns.withTalkList[i]; this.value= splitted.join(':').substring(1).split(' ').join('_'); return this.value; } } this.value=null; return this.value; }; Title.prototype.articleFromTalkPage=function() { var t=new Title(this.value); t.toArticleFromTalkPage(); if (t.value) { return t; } return null; }; Title.prototype.articleFromTalkOrArticle=function() { var t=new Title(this.value); if ( t.toArticleFromTalkPage() ) { return t; } return this; }; Title.prototype.stripNamespace=function(){ // returns a string, not a Title // this isn't very sophisticated // it just removes everything up to the final : // BUG: probably does silly things for images with colons in the name - check it out var list = this.value.split(':'); return list[list.length-1]; }; Title.prototype.setUtf=function(value){ if (!value) { this.value=''; return; } var anch=value.indexOf('#'); if(anch < 0) { this.value=value; this.anchor=''; return; } this.value=value.substring(0,anch); this.anchor=value.substring(anch+1); this.ns=null; // wait until namespace() is called }; Title.prototype.namespace=function() { // FIXME }; Title.prototype.setUrl=function(urlfrag) { var anch=urlfrag.indexOf('#'); this.value=safeDecodeURI(urlfrag.substring(0,anch)); this.anchor=value.substring(anch+1); }; Title.prototype.append=function(x){ this.setUtf(this.value + x); }; Title.prototype.isIpUser=function() { return pg.re.ipUser.test(this.userName()); }; Title.prototype.urlString=function() { return encodeURI(this.value).split('&').join('%26').split('?').join('%3F').split('+').join('%2B'); } function paramValue(param, url) { var s=url.parenSplit(RegExp('[?&]' + literalizeRegex(param) + '=([^?&]*)')); if (!url) { return null; } return s[1] || null; } // all sorts of stuff here // almost everything needs to be rewritten function oldidFromAnchor(a) { return paramValue('oldid', a.href); } function diffFromAnchor(a) { return paramValue('diff', a.href); } function stripNamespace(article) { // FIXME used in images.js.... extend Title class to Image class? // this isn't very sophisticated // it just removes everything up to the final : // BUG: probably does silly things for images with colons in the name - check it out var list = article.split(':'); return list[list.length-1]; } // (a) myDecodeURI (first standard decodeURI, then pg.re.urlNoPopup) // (b) change spaces to underscores // (c) encodeURI (just the straight one, no pg.re.urlNoPopup) function wikiMarkupToAddressFragment (str) { // for images var ret = safeDecodeURI(str); ret = ret.split(' ').join('_'); ret = encodeURI(ret); return ret; } function myDecodeURI (str) { var ret; try { ret=decodeURI(str.toString()); } catch (summat) { return str; } for (var i=0; i<pg.misc.decodeExtras.length; ++i) { var from=pg.misc.decodeExtras[i].from; var to=pg.misc.decodeExtras[i].to; ret=ret.split(from).join(to); } return ret; } function safeDecodeURI(str) { var ret=myDecodeURI(str); return ret || str; } function myEncodeURI (str) { log ('myEncodeURI: str='+str); var ret=str; ret=encodeURI(ret); for (var i=0; i<pg.misc.decodeExtras.length; ++i) { var from=pg.misc.decodeExtras[i].from; var to=pg.misc.decodeExtras[i].to; ret=ret.split(to).join(from); } return ret; } function Titleanchor() { // FIXME this.fromEncoded=function(str) { // FIXME probably incorrect! this.encoded=str; this.value=unesape(str.replace(RegExp('[.]([0-9A-F][0-9A-F])', 'g'), '%$1')); }; this.getEncoded=function(str) { if (this.encoded) { return this.encoded; } // FIXME return 'Not yet implemented'; }; this.setUTF=function(str) { this.value=str; this.encoded=this.getEncoded(); }; } Titleanchor.prototype=new Stringwrapper(); function removeAnchor(article) { if (!article) { return null; } // is there a #? if not, we're done var i=article.indexOf('#'); if (i == -1) { return article; } return article.substring(0,i); } function getAnchor(article) { if(!article) { return null; } var i=article.indexOf('#'); if (i == -1) { return ''; } return article.substring(i+1); } function decodeAnchor(article) { var anch=getAnchor(article); if(!anch) { return ''; } anch=anch.replace(RegExp('[.]([0-9A-F][0-9A-F])', 'g'), '%$1'); return unescape(anch); } /////////// // TESTS // /////////// function isIpUser(user) {return pg.re.ipUser.test(user);} function isStub(data) { return pg.re.stub.test(data); } function isDisambig(data) { return ! pg.current.article.isTalkPage() && pg.re.disambig.test(data); } function isValidImageName(str){ // extend as needed... return ( str.indexOf('{') == -1 ); } function isInNamespaceOrTalk(article, namespace) { if (!article) { return false; } if (isInNamespace(article, namespace)) { return true; } // FIXME: internationalize this if (article.indexOf(namespace+'_talk:') === 0) { return true; } return false; }; function isInNamespace(article, namespace) { if (!article) { return false; } var list=namespace; if (typeof list == typeof '') list=[list]; for (var i=0; i<list.length; ++i) { if (article.indexOf(list[i]+':')===0) { return true; } // should also respect namespaces encoded with wikiMarkupToAddressFragment if (article.indexOf(wikiMarkupToAddressFragment(list[i]+':'))===0) { return true; } } return false; }; function isInStrippableNamespace(article) { return isInNamespace(article, pg.ns.nonArticleList); }; function isInMainNamespace(article) { return !isInStrippableNamespace(article); } function isImage(thing) {return isInNamespaceOrTalk(thing, pg.ns.image);}; function isImagePage(thing) {return isInNamespace (thing, pg.ns.image);}; function anchorContainsImage(a) { // iterate over children of anchor a // see if any are images if (a===null) { return false; } kids=a.childNodes; for (var i=0; i<kids.length; ++i) { if (kids[i].nodeName=='IMG') { return true; } } return false; }; function isPopupLink(a) { // NB for performance reasons, TOC links generally return true // they should be stripped out later // FIXME is this faster inline? if (a.onclick) { return false; } var h=a.href; return ( ( ( ( h.indexOf(pg.wiki.titlebase) === 0 || h.indexOf(pg.wiki.wikibase) === 0 ) && !pg.re.urlNoPopup.test(h)) || (pg.re.contribs.test(h) && h.indexOf('&limit=') == -1 ) ) ); } // ENDFILE: titles.js // STARTFILE: cookies.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Cookie handling // from http://www.quirksmode.org/js/cookies.html var Cookie= { create: function(name,value,days) { var expires; if (days) { var date = new Date(); date.setTime(date.getTime()+(days*24*60*60*1000)); expires = "; expires="+date.toGMTString(); } else { expires = ""; } document.cookie = name+"="+value+expires+"; path=/"; }, read: function(name) { var nameEQ = name + "="; var ca = document.cookie.split(';'); for(var i=0;i < ca.length;i++) { var c = ca[i]; while (c.charAt(0)==' ') { c = c.substring(1,c.length); } if (c.indexOf(nameEQ) === 0) { return c.substring(nameEQ.length,c.length); } } return null; }, erase: function(name) { Cookie.create(name,"",-1); } }; // ENDFILE: cookies.js // STARTFILE: getpage.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Wiki-specific downloading // // Schematic for a getWiki call // // getWiki->-getPageWithCaching // | // false | true // getPage<-[findPictureInCache]->-onComplete(a fake download) // \. // (async)->addPageToCache(download)->-onComplete(download) function getWiki(article, onComplete, oldid, owner) { // NB wikipage is a Title object log('getWiki, article='+article); var wikipage=article.urlString(); // set ctype=text/css to get around opera bug var url = pg.wiki.titlebase + removeAnchor(wikipage) + '&action=raw&ctype=text/css'; if (oldid || oldid===0 || oldid==='0') { url += '&oldid='+oldid; } else { url += '&maxage=0&smaxage=0'; } getPageWithCaching(url, onComplete, owner); }; // check cache to see if page exists function getPageWithCaching(url, onComplete, owner) { log('getPageWithCaching, url='+url); var i=findInPageCache(url); if (i > -1) return fakeDownload(url, pg.idNumber, onComplete, pg.cache.pages[i].data, pg.cache.pages[i].lastModified); var d=getPage(url, onComplete, owner); if (d && owner && owner.addDownload) { owner.addDownload(d); d.owner=owner; } }; function getPage(url, onComplete, owner) { log('getPage'); var callback= function (d) { if (!d.aborted) {addPageToCache(d); onComplete(d)} }; return startDownload(url, pg.idNumber, callback); }; function findInPageCache(url) { for (var i=0; i<pg.cache.pages.length; ++i) if (url==pg.cache.pages[i].url) return i; return -1; }; function addPageToCache(download) { log('addPageToCache '+download.url); var page = {url: download.url, data: download.data, lastModified: download.lastModified}; return pg.cache.pages.push(page); }; // ENDFILE: getpage.js // STARTFILE: md5-2.2alpha.js /* * A JavaScript implementation of the RSA Data Security, Inc. MD5 Message * Digest Algorithm, as defined in RFC 1321. * Version 2.2-alpha Copyright (C) Paul Johnston 1999 - 2005 * Other contributors: Greg Holt, Andrew Kepert, Ydnar, Lostinet * Distributed under the BSD License * See http://pajhome.org.uk/crypt/md5 for more info. */ /* * Configurable variables. You may need to tweak these to be compatible with * the server-side, but the defaults work in most cases. */ var hexcase = 0; /* hex output format. 0 - lowercase; 1 - uppercase */ var b64pad = ""; /* base-64 pad character. "=" for strict RFC compliance */ /* * These are the functions you'll usually want to call * They take string arguments and return either hex or base-64 encoded strings */ function hex_md5(s) { return rstr2hex(rstr_md5(str2rstr_utf8(s))); } function b64_md5(s) { return rstr2b64(rstr_md5(str2rstr_utf8(s))); } function any_md5(s, e) { return rstr2any(rstr_md5(str2rstr_utf8(s)), e); } function hex_hmac_md5(k, d) { return rstr2hex(rstr_hmac_md5(str2rstr_utf8(k), str2rstr_utf8(d))); } function b64_hmac_md5(k, d) { return rstr2b64(rstr_hmac_md5(str2rstr_utf8(k), str2rstr_utf8(d))); } function any_hmac_md5(k, d, e) { return rstr2any(rstr_hmac_md5(str2rstr_utf8(k), str2rstr_utf8(d)), e); } /* * Perform a simple self-test to see if the VM is working */ function md5_vm_test() { return hex_md5("abc") == "900150983cd24fb0d6963f7d28e17f72"; } /* * Calculate the MD5 of a raw string */ function rstr_md5(s) { return binl2rstr(binl_md5(rstr2binl(s), s.length * 8)); } /* * Calculate the HMAC-MD5, of a key and some data (raw strings) */ function rstr_hmac_md5(key, data) { var bkey = rstr2binl(key); if(bkey.length > 16) bkey = binl_md5(bkey, key.length * 8); var ipad = Array(16), opad = Array(16); for(var i = 0; i < 16; i++) { ipad[i] = bkey[i] ^ 0x36363636; opad[i] = bkey[i] ^ 0x5C5C5C5C; } var hash = binl_md5(ipad.concat(rstr2binl(data)), 512 + data.length * 8); return binl2rstr(binl_md5(opad.concat(hash), 512 + 128)); } /* * Convert a raw string to a hex string */ function rstr2hex(input) { var hex_tab = hexcase ? "0123456789ABCDEF" : "0123456789abcdef"; var output = ""; var x; for(var i = 0; i < input.length; i++) { x = input.charCodeAt(i); output += hex_tab.charAt((x >>> 4) & 0x0F) + hex_tab.charAt( x & 0x0F); } return output; } /* * Convert a raw string to a base-64 string */ function rstr2b64(input) { var tab = "ABCDEFGHIJKLMNOPQRSTUVWXYZabcdefghijklmnopqrstuvwxyz0123456789+/"; var output = ""; var len = input.length; for(var i = 0; i < len; i += 3) { var triplet = (input.charCodeAt(i) << 16) | (i + 1 < len ? input.charCodeAt(i+1) << 8 : 0) | (i + 2 < len ? input.charCodeAt(i+2) : 0); for(var j = 0; j < 4; j++) { if(i * 8 + j * 6 > input.length * 8) output += b64pad; else output += tab.charAt((triplet >>> 6*(3-j)) & 0x3F); } } return output; } /* * Convert a raw string to an arbitrary string encoding */ function rstr2any(input, encoding) { var divisor = encoding.length; var remainders = Array(); var i, q, x, quotient; /* Convert to an array of 16-bit big-endian values, forming the dividend */ var dividend = Array(input.length / 2); for(i = 0; i < dividend.length; i++) { dividend[i] = (input.charCodeAt(i * 2) << 8) | input.charCodeAt(i * 2 + 1); } /* * Repeatedly perform a long division. The binary array forms the dividend, * the length of the encoding is the divisor. Once computed, the quotient * forms the dividend for the next step. We stop when the dividend is zero. * All remainders are stored for later use. */ while(dividend.length > 0) { quotient = Array(); x = 0; for(i = 0; i < dividend.length; i++) { x = (x << 16) + dividend[i]; q = Math.floor(x / divisor); x -= q * divisor; if(quotient.length > 0 || q > 0) quotient[quotient.length] = q; } remainders[remainders.length] = x; dividend = quotient; } /* Convert the remainders to the output string */ var output = ""; for(i = remainders.length - 1; i >= 0; i--) output += encoding.charAt(remainders[i]); return output; } /* * Encode a string as utf-8. * For efficiency, this assumes the input is valid utf-16. */ function str2rstr_utf8(input) { var output = ""; var i = -1; var x, y; while(++i < input.length) { /* Decode utf-16 surrogate pairs */ x = input.charCodeAt(i); y = i + 1 < input.length ? input.charCodeAt(i + 1) : 0; if(0xD800 <= x && x <= 0xDBFF && 0xDC00 <= y && y <= 0xDFFF) { x = 0x10000 + ((x & 0x03FF) << 10) + (y & 0x03FF); i++; } /* Encode output as utf-8 */ if(x <= 0x7F) output += String.fromCharCode(x); else if(x <= 0x7FF) output += String.fromCharCode(0xC0 | ((x >>> 6 ) & 0x1F), 0x80 | ( x & 0x3F)); else if(x <= 0xFFFF) output += String.fromCharCode(0xE0 | ((x >>> 12) & 0x0F), 0x80 | ((x >>> 6 ) & 0x3F), 0x80 | ( x & 0x3F)); else if(x <= 0x1FFFFF) output += String.fromCharCode(0xF0 | ((x >>> 18) & 0x07), 0x80 | ((x >>> 12) & 0x3F), 0x80 | ((x >>> 6 ) & 0x3F), 0x80 | ( x & 0x3F)); } return output; } /* * Encode a string as utf-16 */ function str2rstr_utf16le(input) { var output = ""; for(var i = 0; i < input.length; i++) output += String.fromCharCode( input.charCodeAt(i) & 0xFF, (input.charCodeAt(i) >>> 8) & 0xFF); return output; } function str2rstr_utf16be(input) { var output = ""; for(var i = 0; i < input.length; i++) output += String.fromCharCode((input.charCodeAt(i) >>> 8) & 0xFF, input.charCodeAt(i) & 0xFF); return output; } /* * Convert a raw string to an array of little-endian words * Characters >255 have their high-byte silently ignored. */ function rstr2binl(input) { var output = Array(input.length >> 2); for(var i = 0; i < output.length; i++) output[i] = 0; for(var i = 0; i < input.length * 8; i += 8) output[i>>5] |= (input.charCodeAt(i / 8) & 0xFF) << (i%32); return output; } /* * Convert an array of little-endian words to a string */ function binl2rstr(input) { var output = ""; for(var i = 0; i < input.length * 32; i += 8) output += String.fromCharCode((input[i>>5] >>> (i % 32)) & 0xFF); return output; } /* * Calculate the MD5 of an array of little-endian words, and a bit length. */ function binl_md5(x, len) { /* append padding */ x[len >> 5] |= 0x80 << ((len) % 32); x[(((len + 64) >>> 9) << 4) + 14] = len; var a = 1732584193; var b = -271733879; var c = -1732584194; var d = 271733878; for(var i = 0; i < x.length; i += 16) { var olda = a; var oldb = b; var oldc = c; var oldd = d; a = md5_ff(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 0], 7 , -680876936); d = md5_ff(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 1], 12, -389564586); c = md5_ff(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 2], 17, 606105819); b = md5_ff(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 3], 22, -1044525330); a = md5_ff(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 4], 7 , -176418897); d = md5_ff(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 5], 12, 1200080426); c = md5_ff(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 6], 17, -1473231341); b = md5_ff(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 7], 22, -45705983); a = md5_ff(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 8], 7 , 1770035416); d = md5_ff(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 9], 12, -1958414417); c = md5_ff(c, d, a, b, x[i+10], 17, -42063); b = md5_ff(b, c, d, a, x[i+11], 22, -1990404162); a = md5_ff(a, b, c, d, x[i+12], 7 , 1804603682); d = md5_ff(d, a, b, c, x[i+13], 12, -40341101); c = md5_ff(c, d, a, b, x[i+14], 17, -1502002290); b = md5_ff(b, c, d, a, x[i+15], 22, 1236535329); a = md5_gg(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 1], 5 , -165796510); d = md5_gg(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 6], 9 , -1069501632); c = md5_gg(c, d, a, b, x[i+11], 14, 643717713); b = md5_gg(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 0], 20, -373897302); a = md5_gg(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 5], 5 , -701558691); d = md5_gg(d, a, b, c, x[i+10], 9 , 38016083); c = md5_gg(c, d, a, b, x[i+15], 14, -660478335); b = md5_gg(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 4], 20, -405537848); a = md5_gg(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 9], 5 , 568446438); d = md5_gg(d, a, b, c, x[i+14], 9 , -1019803690); c = md5_gg(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 3], 14, -187363961); b = md5_gg(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 8], 20, 1163531501); a = md5_gg(a, b, c, d, x[i+13], 5 , -1444681467); d = md5_gg(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 2], 9 , -51403784); c = md5_gg(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 7], 14, 1735328473); b = md5_gg(b, c, d, a, x[i+12], 20, -1926607734); a = md5_hh(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 5], 4 , -378558); d = md5_hh(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 8], 11, -2022574463); c = md5_hh(c, d, a, b, x[i+11], 16, 1839030562); b = md5_hh(b, c, d, a, x[i+14], 23, -35309556); a = md5_hh(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 1], 4 , -1530992060); d = md5_hh(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 4], 11, 1272893353); c = md5_hh(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 7], 16, -155497632); b = md5_hh(b, c, d, a, x[i+10], 23, -1094730640); a = md5_hh(a, b, c, d, x[i+13], 4 , 681279174); d = md5_hh(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 0], 11, -358537222); c = md5_hh(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 3], 16, -722521979); b = md5_hh(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 6], 23, 76029189); a = md5_hh(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 9], 4 , -640364487); d = md5_hh(d, a, b, c, x[i+12], 11, -421815835); c = md5_hh(c, d, a, b, x[i+15], 16, 530742520); b = md5_hh(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 2], 23, -995338651); a = md5_ii(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 0], 6 , -198630844); d = md5_ii(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 7], 10, 1126891415); c = md5_ii(c, d, a, b, x[i+14], 15, -1416354905); b = md5_ii(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 5], 21, -57434055); a = md5_ii(a, b, c, d, x[i+12], 6 , 1700485571); d = md5_ii(d, a, b, c, x[i+ 3], 10, -1894986606); c = md5_ii(c, d, a, b, x[i+10], 15, -1051523); b = md5_ii(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 1], 21, -2054922799); a = md5_ii(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 8], 6 , 1873313359); d = md5_ii(d, a, b, c, x[i+15], 10, -30611744); c = md5_ii(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 6], 15, -1560198380); b = md5_ii(b, c, d, a, x[i+13], 21, 1309151649); a = md5_ii(a, b, c, d, x[i+ 4], 6 , -145523070); d = md5_ii(d, a, b, c, x[i+11], 10, -1120210379); c = md5_ii(c, d, a, b, x[i+ 2], 15, 718787259); b = md5_ii(b, c, d, a, x[i+ 9], 21, -343485551); a = safe_add(a, olda); b = safe_add(b, oldb); c = safe_add(c, oldc); d = safe_add(d, oldd); } return Array(a, b, c, d); } /* * These functions implement the four basic operations the algorithm uses. */ function md5_cmn(q, a, b, x, s, t) { return safe_add(bit_rol(safe_add(safe_add(a, q), safe_add(x, t)), s),b); } function md5_ff(a, b, c, d, x, s, t) { return md5_cmn((b & c) | ((~b) & d), a, b, x, s, t); } function md5_gg(a, b, c, d, x, s, t) { return md5_cmn((b & d) | (c & (~d)), a, b, x, s, t); } function md5_hh(a, b, c, d, x, s, t) { return md5_cmn(b ^ c ^ d, a, b, x, s, t); } function md5_ii(a, b, c, d, x, s, t) { return md5_cmn(c ^ (b | (~d)), a, b, x, s, t); } /* * Add integers, wrapping at 2^32. This uses 16-bit operations internally * to work around bugs in some JS interpreters. */ function safe_add(x, y) { var lsw = (x & 0xFFFF) + (y & 0xFFFF); var msw = (x >> 16) + (y >> 16) + (lsw >> 16); return (msw << 16) | (lsw & 0xFFFF); } /* * Bitwise rotate a 32-bit number to the left. */ function bit_rol(num, cnt) { return (num << cnt) | (num >>> (32 - cnt)); } // ENDFILE: md5-2.2alpha.js // STARTFILE: parensplit.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // parenSplit // String.prototype.parenSplit should do what ECMAscript says // String.prototype.split does, interspersing paren matches between // the split elements if (String('abc'.split(/(b)/))!='a,b,c') { // broken String.split, e.g. konq, IE String.prototype.parenSplit=function (re) { re=nonGlobalRegex(re); var s=this; var m=re.exec(s); var ret=[]; while (m && s) { // without the following loop, we have // 'ab'.parenSplit(/a|(b)/) != 'ab'.split(/a|(b)/) for(var i=0; i<m.length; ++i) { if (typeof m[i]=='undefined') m[i]=''; } ret.push(s.substring(0,m.index)); ret = ret.concat(m.slice(1)); s=s.substring(m.index + m[0].length); m=re.exec(s); } ret.push(s); return ret; }; } else { String.prototype.parenSplit=function (re) {return this.split(re);}; } function nonGlobalRegex(re) { var s=re.toString(); flags=''; for (var j=s.length; s.charAt(j) != '/'; --j) { if (s.charAt(j) != 'g') flags += s.charAt(j); } var t=s.substring(1,j); return RegExp(t,flags); } // ENDFILE: parensplit.js // STARTFILE: tools.js // IE madness with encoding // ======================== // // suppose throughout that the page is in utf8, like wikipedia // // if a is an anchor DOM element and a.href should consist of // // http://host.name.here/wiki/foo?bar=baz // // then IE gives foo as "latin1-encoded" utf8; we have foo = decode_utf8(decodeURI(foo_ie)) // but IE gives bar=baz correctly as plain utf8 // // --------------------------------- // // IE's xmlhttp doesn't understand utf8 urls. Have to use encodeURI here. // // --------------------------------- // // summat else // Source: http://aktuell.de.selfhtml.org/artikel/javascript/utf8b64/utf8.htm function encode_utf8(rohtext) { // dient der Normalisierung des Zeilenumbruchs rohtext = rohtext.replace(/\r\n/g,"\n"); var utftext = ""; for(var n=0; n<rohtext.length; n++) { // ermitteln des Unicodes des aktuellen Zeichens var c=rohtext.charCodeAt(n); // alle Zeichen von 0-127 => 1byte if (c<128) utftext += String.fromCharCode(c); // alle Zeichen von 127 bis 2047 => 2byte else if((c>127) && (c<2048)) { utftext += String.fromCharCode((c>>6)|192); utftext += String.fromCharCode((c&63)|128);} // alle Zeichen von 2048 bis 66536 => 3byte else { utftext += String.fromCharCode((c>>12)|224); utftext += String.fromCharCode(((c>>6)&63)|128); utftext += String.fromCharCode((c&63)|128);} } return utftext; } function decode_utf8(utftext) { var plaintext = ""; var i=0; var c=c1=c2=0; // while-Schleife, weil einige Zeichen uebersprungen werden while(i<utftext.length) { c = utftext.charCodeAt(i); if (c<128) { plaintext += String.fromCharCode(c); i++;} else if((c>191) && (c<224)) { c2 = utftext.charCodeAt(i+1); plaintext += String.fromCharCode(((c&31)<<6) | (c2&63)); i+=2;} else { c2 = utftext.charCodeAt(i+1); c3 = utftext.charCodeAt(i+2); plaintext += String.fromCharCode(((c&15)<<12) | ((c2&63)<<6) | (c3&63)); i+=3;} } return plaintext; } function upcaseFirst(str) { if (typeof str != typeof '' || str=='') return ''; return str.charAt(0).toUpperCase() + str.substring(1); }; pop.runOnce=function(f, time) { var i=pop.runOnce.timers.length; var ff = function () { clearInterval(pop.runOnce.timers[i]); f() }; var timer=setInterval(ff, time); pop.runOnce.timers.push(timer); } pop.runOnce.timers=[]; function literalizeRegex(str){ return str.replace(RegExp('([-.()\\+?*^${}\\[\\]])', 'g'), '\\$1'); } // ENDFILE: tools.js // STARTFILE: dab.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Dab-fixing code // function listLinks(wikitext, oldTarget) { var reg=RegExp('\\[\\[([^|]*?)(\\||\\]\\])', 'gi'); var ret=[]; var splitted=wikitext.parenSplit(reg); // ^[a-z]+ should match interwiki links, hopefully (case-insensitive) // and ^[a-z]* should match those and [[:Category...]] style links too var omitRegex=RegExp('^[a-z]*:|^[Ss]pecial:|^[Ii]mage|^[Cc]ategory'); var friendlyCurrentArticleName=pg.current.article.split('_').join(' '); for (var i=1; i<splitted.length; i=i+3) { if (typeof splitted[i] == typeof 'string' && splitted[i].length>0 && !omitRegex.test(splitted[i])) { ret.push(changeLinkTargetLink({newTarget: splitted[i], text: splitted[i].split(' ').join('&nbsp;'), hint: tprintf('disambigHint', [splitted[i]]), summary: simplePrintf(getValueOf('popupFixDabsSummary'), [friendlyCurrentArticleName, splitted[i] ]), clickButton: 'wpDiff', minor: true, oldTarget: oldTarget, watch: getValueOf('popupWatchDisambiggedPages') })); } /* if */ } /* for loop */ ret = rmDupesFromSortedList(ret.sort()); ret.push(changeLinkTargetLink({ newTarget: null, text: popupString('remove this link').split(' ').join('&nbsp;'), hint: popupString("remove all links to this disambig page from this article"), clickButton: "wpDiff", oldTarget: oldTarget, summary: simplePrintf(getValueOf('popupRmDabLinkSummary'), [friendlyCurrentArticleName]), watch: getValueOf('popupWatchDisambiggedPages')})); return ret; } function rmDupesFromSortedList(list) { var ret=[]; for (var i=0; i<list.length; ++i) { if (ret.length===0 || list[i]!=ret[ret.length-1]) { ret.push(list[i]); } } return ret; } function makeFixDab(data, oldTarget) { var list=listLinks(data, oldTarget); if (list.length===0) { return null; } var html='<hr>' + popupString('Click to disambiguate this link to:') + '<br>'; html+=list[0]; for (var i=1; i<list.length; ++i) { html += ', '+list[i]; } return html; } function makeFixDabs(wikiText, oldTarget) { if (getValueOf('popupFixDabs') && isDisambig(wikiText) && location.href.indexOf(pg.ns.special+':') == -1 && pg.current.article.talkPage() ) { setPopupHTML(makeFixDab(wikiText, oldTarget), 'popupFixDab', pg.idNumber); } } // ENDFILE: dab.js // STARTFILE: htmloutput.js // this has to use a timer loop as we don't know if the DOM element exists when we want to set the text function setPopupHTML (str, elementId, popupId, onSuccess) { //log('setPopupHTML, str='+str.substring(0,100)+'..., \n elementId='+elementId+', popupId='+popupId); if (typeof popupId === 'undefined') popupId = pg.idNumber; var popupElement=document.getElementById(elementId+popupId); var timer; if (typeof pg.timer.popupHTML[elementId] == 'undefined') timer=null; else timer=pg.timer.popupHTML[elementId]; if (popupElement != null) { if(timer) clearInterval(timer); pg.timer.popupHTML[elementId]=null; popupElement.innerHTML=str; if (onSuccess) onSuccess(); return true; } else { // call this function again in a little while... var loopFunction=function() { setPopupHTML(str,elementId,popupId,onSuccess);} pg.misc.popupHTMLLoopFunctions[elementId] = loopFunction; if (!timer) { var doThis = 'pg.misc.popupHTMLLoopFunctions["'+elementId+'"]()'; pg.timer.popupHTML[elementId] = setInterval(doThis, 600); } } return null; } function setImageStatus(str, id) {return; } // setPopupHTML(str, 'popupImageStatus', id);}; function setPopupTrailer(str,id) {return setPopupHTML(str, 'popupData', id);}; function fillEmptySpans(args) { return fillEmptySpans2(args); } function fillEmptySpans2(args) { // if redir is present and true then redirTarget is mandatory var redir=true; if (typeof args != 'object' || typeof args.redir == 'undefined' || !args.redir) redir=false; var a=pg.current.link; //log('fillEmptySpans: a='+a+', pg.current.link='+pg.current.link); if (!a) { log('*****\nfillEmptySpans: a is no good\n*****'); return; } var article, hint, oldid; if (redir && typeof args.redirTarget == typeof {}) { article=args.redirTarget; hint=null; } else { article=(new Title()).fromAnchor(a); hint=a.originalTitle || article.hintValue(); oldid=(getValueOf('popupHistoricalLinks')) ? oldidFromAnchor(a) : null; } //limitAlert(fillEmptySpans2, 4, 'fillEmptySpans2\n' + article+'\n'+(typeof article)); var x={ article:article, hint: hint, oldid: oldid }; //log('fillEmptySpans: redir='+redir+', article='+article); var structure=pg.structures[getValueOf('popupStructure')]; if (typeof structure != 'object') { setPopupHTML('popupError', 'Unknown structure (this should never happen): '+ popupStructure); return; } var spans=flatten(pg.misc.layout); var numspans = spans.length; var redirs=pg.misc.redirSpans; //log('fillEmptySpans: spans.length='+spans.length); for (var i=0; i<numspans; ++i) { var f=findThis(redirs, spans[i]); //log('redir='+redir+', f='+f+', spans[i]='+spans[i]); if ( (f!=null && !redir) || (f==null && redir) ) { //log('skipping this set of the loop'); continue; } var structurefn=structure[spans[i]]; switch (typeof structurefn) { case 'function': //log('running '+spans[i]+'({article:'+x.article+', hint:'+x.hint+', oldid: '+x.oldid+'})'); setPopupHTML(structurefn(x), spans[i]); break; case 'string': setPopupHTML(structurefn, spans[i]); break; default: errlog('unknown thing with label '+spans[i]); break; } } } // flatten an array function flatten(list, start) { var ret=[]; if (typeof start == 'undefined') start=0; for (var i=start; i<list.length; ++i) { if (typeof list[i] == typeof []) { return ret.concat(flatten(list[i])).concat(flatten(list, i+1)); } else ret.push(list[i]); } return ret; }; // Generate html for whole popup function popupHTML (a) { getValueOf('popupStructure'); var structure=pg.structures[pg.option.popupStructure]; if (typeof structure != 'object') return 'Unknown structure: '+popupStructure + ( RegExp('^[\'"]').test(popupStructure) ? '<p>There has been a breaking change - please do not<br>' + ' quote strings in options like popupStructure twice any longer<br> in your user javascript file.' : ''); if (typeof structure.popupLayout != 'function') return 'Bad layout'; pg.misc.layout=structure.popupLayout(); if (typeof structure.popupRedirSpans == 'function') pg.misc.redirSpans=structure.popupRedirSpans(); else pg.misc.redirSpans=[]; return makeEmptySpans(pg.misc.layout); }; function makeEmptySpans (list) { var ret=''; for (var i=0; i<list.length; ++i) { if (typeof list[i] == typeof '') { ret += emptySpanHTML(list[i], pg.idNumber); } else if (typeof list[i] == typeof [] && list[i].length > 0 ) { ret = ret.parenSplit(RegExp('(</[^>]*?>$)')).join(makeEmptySpans(list[i])); } else if (typeof list[i] == typeof {} && list[i].nodeType ) { ret += emptySpanHTML(list[i].name, pg.idNumber, list[i].nodeType); } } return ret; }; function popupRedlinkHTML() { var friendlyCurrentArticleName=pg.current.article.split('_').join(' '); return changeLinkTargetLink({ newTarget: null, text: popupString('remove this link').split(' ').join('&nbsp;'), hint: popupString("remove all links to this page from this article"), clickButton: "wpDiff", //oldTarget: oldTarget, summary: simplePrintf(getValueOf('popupRedlinkSummary'), [friendlyCurrentArticleName])}); } function emptySpanHTML(name, id, tag, classname) { tag = tag || 'span'; classname = classname || name; return simplePrintf('<%s id="%s" class="%s"></%s>', [tag, name + id, classname, tag]); } // generate html for popup image // <a id="popupImageLinkn"><img id="popupImagen"> // where n=pg.idNumber function imageHTML(article) { var ret=''; ret += '<a id="popupImageLink' + pg.idNumber + '">'; ret += '<img align="right" valign="top" id="popupImg' + pg.idNumber + '" ' + 'style="display: none;"></img>'; ret += '</a>'; return ret; }; // ENDFILE: htmloutput.js // STARTFILE: mouseout.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // fuzzy checks function fuzzyCursorOffMenus(x,y, fuzz, parent) { if (!parent) parent=over; if (!parent) return null; var spans=parent.getElementsByTagName('span'); for (var i=0; i<spans.length; ++i) { if (spans[i].className=='popup_menu') { if (spans[i].offsetWidth > 0) return false; } // else {document.title+='.';} } return true; }; function checkPopupPosition () { // stop the popup running off the right of the screen pg.current.link.navpopup.limitHorizontalPosition(); }; function findPosX(obj) { var curleft = 0; if (obj.offsetParent) { while (obj.offsetParent) { curleft += obj.offsetLeft obj = obj.offsetParent; } } else if (obj.x) curleft += obj.x; return curleft; } function findPosY(obj) { var curtop = 0; if (obj.offsetParent) { while (obj.offsetParent) { curtop += obj.offsetTop obj = obj.offsetParent; } } else if (obj.y) curtop += obj.y; return curtop; } function mouseOutWikiLink () { log ('mouseOutWikiLink'); var a=this; if (a.navpopup==null) return; if ( ! a.navpopup.isVisible() ) { a.navpopup.banish(); return; } Navpopup.tracker.addHook(posCheckerHook(a.navpopup)); } function posCheckerHook(navpop) { return function() { //~ if the navpopup isn't visible, or if it is and should stop //~ being... if ( !navpop.isVisible() || (!navpop.isWithin(Navpopup.tracker.x, Navpopup.tracker.y) && fuzzyCursorOffMenus(Navpopup.tracker.x, Navpopup.tracker.y, navpop.fuzz, navpop.mainDiv)) ) { //~ stop it being visible or appearing from a @tt{showSoon} call log('calling banish() from tracker hook function'); navpop.banish(); return true; // remove this hook } // return true; // remove this immediately }; } function runStopPopupTimer(navpop) { // at this point, we should have left the link but remain within the popup // so we call this function again until we leave the popup. if (!navpop.stopPopupTimer) { navpop.stopPopupTimer=setInterval(posCheckerHook(navpop), 500); navpop.addHook(function(){clearInterval(navpop.stopPopupTimer);}, 'hide', 'before'); } } // ENDFILE: mouseout.js // STARTFILE: previewmaker.js /** @fileoverview Defines the {@link Previewmaker} object, which generates short previews from wiki markup. */ /** Creates a new Previewmaker @constructor @class The Previewmaker class. Use an instance of this to generate short previews from Wikitext. @param {String} wikiText The Wikitext source of the page we wish to preview. */ function Previewmaker(wikiText) { /** The wikitext which is manipulated to generate the preview. */ this.data=wikiText; } /** Remove HTML comments @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killComments = function () { // this also kills trailing spaces and one trailing newline, eg [[diamyo]] this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('<!--(\\n|.)*?--> *\\n?', 'g'), ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killDivs=function () { // say goodbye, divs (can be nested, so use * not *?) this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('< *div[^>]* *>[\\s\\S]*?< */ *div *>', 'gi'), ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killGalleries=function () { this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('< *gallery[^>]* *>[\\s\\S]*?< */ *gallery *>', 'gi'), ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killBoxTemplates=function () { // taxobox hack... in fact, there's a saudiprincebox_begin, so let's be more general this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('[{][{][^}\\s|]*box[ _](begin|start)' + '[\\s\\S]*?[^{\\s|]*box[ _](end|finish) *[}][}]\\s', 'gi'), ''); // infoboxes etc // this should cope with templates in infoboxes, but only nested once this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('[{][{][^}|]*(info|element)box[ _]' + '\([^{]\|[\\s]\|[{][{][\\s\\S]*?[}][}]\)*?[}][}]\\s*', 'gi'), ''); // also, have float_begin, ... float_end this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('[{][{][^}\\s|]*float[ _]begin' + '[\\s\\S]*?[^{\\s|]*float[ _]end.*?[}][}]', 'gi'), ''); // from [[User:Zyxw/popups.js]]: kill frames too this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('[{][{][^}\\s|]*[_ ]frame' + '[\\s\\S]*?[^{\\s|]*[_ ]?end[_ ]+frame[}][}]', 'gi'), ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killTemplates = function () { this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('[{][{]([{][{][^}]*[}][}]|[^{}])*[}][}]', 'g'), ' '); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killTables=function () { // tables are bad, too this.data=this.data.replace (RegExp('[{]\\|([{][|]([^\\|]|\\|[^}]|[|][}][}])*[|][}]|[^\\|]|\\|[^}]|\\|[}][}])*\\|[}]', 'g') , ''); // remove lines starting with a pipe this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('^[|].*$', 'mg'), ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killImages=function () { // images are a nono // who says regexes aren't fun? // i think we should match: // [[image: ...... ]] where ....... consists of repetitions of any of: // 1. not [ or ] // 2. [[ (not ])* ]] // 3. [ (not ])* ] var imagedetector = '[[][[]\\s*('+ pg.ns.image + '|' + pg.ns.category+ ')\\s*:([^\\[\\]]|\\[\\[[^\\]]*\\]\\]|\\[[^\\]]*\\])*\\]\\]\\s*'; var crudeImageRegex = RegExp(imagedetector, 'gi'); this.data=this.data.replace(crudeImageRegex, ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killHTML=function () { // kill <ref>...</ref> this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('<ref>[\\s\\S]*?</ref>', 'gi'), ''); // kill html tables // this doesn't cope with embedded tables // may this is good enough? this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('<table.*?>[\\s\\S]*?</\\s*table\\s*>\\n+', 'gi'), ''); // let's also delete entire lines starting with <. it's worth a try. this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('(^|\\n) *<.*', 'g'), '\n'); // and those pesky html tags, but not <nowiki> var splitted=this.data.parenSplit(/(<.*?>)/); var len=splitted.length; for (var i=1; i<len; i=i+2) { switch (splitted[i]) { case '<nowiki>': case '</nowiki>': break; default: splitted[i]=''; } } this.data=splitted.join(''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killChunks=function() { // heuristics alert // chunks of italic text? you crazy, man? var italicChunkRegex=new RegExp ("((^|\\n)\\s*:*\\s*''[^']([^']|'''|'[^']){20}(.|\\n[^\\n])*''[.!?\\s]*\\n)*", 'g'); this.data=this.data.replace(italicChunkRegex, ''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.mopup=function () { // we simply *can't* be doing with horizontal rules right now this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('^-{4,}','mg'),''); // no indented lines this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('(^|\\n) *:[^\\n]*','g'), '\n'); // replace __TOC__, __NOTOC__ and whatever else there is // this'll probably do this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('^__[A-Z_]*__ *$', 'gmi'),''); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.firstBit=function () { // dont't be givin' me no subsequent paragraphs, you hear me? /// first we "normalize" section headings, removing whitespace after, adding before this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('\\s*(==+[^=]*==+)\\s*', 'g'), '\n\n$1 '); /// then we want to get rid of paragraph breaks whose text ends badly this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('([:;]) *\\n{2,}', 'g'), '$1\n'); this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('^[\\s\\n]*'), ''); stuff=(RegExp('^([^\\n]|\\n[^\\n\\s])*')).exec(this.data); var d; if (stuff) d = stuff[0]; if (!getValueOf('popupPreviewFirstParOnly')) d = this.data; /// now put \n\n after sections so that bullets and numbered lists work d=d.replace(RegExp('(==+[^=]*==+)\\s*', 'g'), '$1\n\n'); // superfluous sentences are RIGHT OUT. // note: exactly 1 set of parens here needed to make the slice work d = d.parenSplit(RegExp('([!?.]+["'+"'"+']*\\s)','g')); // leading space is bad, mmkay? d[0]=d[0].replace(RegExp('^\\s*'), ''); var notSentenceEnds=RegExp('([^.][a-z][.][a-z]|etc|sic|Dr|Mr|Mrs|Ms|St|\\[[^\\]]*|\\s[A-Zvclm])$', 'i'); d = this.fixSentenceEnds(d, notSentenceEnds); var maxChars=getValueOf('popupMaxPreviewCharacters'); var n=getValueOf('popupMaxPreviewSentences'); var dd; do {dd=this.firstSentences(d,n); --n; } while ( dd.length > maxChars && n > 0 ); this.data = dd; } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.fixSentenceEnds=function(strs, reg) { // take an array of strings, strs // join strs[i] to strs[i+1] & strs[i+2] if strs[i] matches regex reg for (var i=0; i<strs.length-2; ++i) { if (reg.test(strs[i])) { a=[]; for (var j=0; j<strs.length; ++j) { if (j<i) a[j]=strs[j]; if (j==i) a[i]=strs[i]+strs[i+1]+strs[i+2]; if (j>i+2) a[j-2]=strs[j]; } return this.fixSentenceEnds(a,reg); } } return strs; } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.firstSentences=function(strs, howmany) { var t=strs.slice(0, 2*howmany); return t.join(''); } /** Runs the various methods to generate the preview. The preview is stored in the <code>html</html> field. @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.makePreview=function() { if (!isInNamespace(pg.current.article, 'Template')) { this.killComments(); this.killDivs(); this.killGalleries(); this.killBoxTemplates(); if (getValueOf('popupPreviewKillTemplates')) { this.killTemplates(); } else { this.killMultilineTemplates(); } this.killTables(); this.killImages(); this.killHTML(); this.killChunks(); this.mopup(); this.firstBit(); } this.html=wiki2html(this.data); // needs livepreview this.fixHTML(); this.stripLongTemplates(); } /** Test function for debugging preview problems one step at a time. */ function previewSteps(txt) { try { txt=txt || document.editform.wpTextbox1.value; } catch (err) { if (pg.cache.pages.length > 0) { txt=pg.cache.pages[pg.cache.pages.length-1].data; } else { alert('provide text or use an edit page'); } } var p=new Previewmaker(txt); if (!isInNamespace(pg.current.article, 'Template')) { p.killComments(); if (!confirm('done killComments(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.killDivs(); if (!confirm('done killDivs(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.killGalleries(); if (!confirm('done killGalleries(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.killBoxTemplates(); if (!confirm('done killBoxTemplates(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } if (getValueOf('popupPreviewKillTemplates')) { p.killTemplates(); if (!confirm('done killTemplates(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } } else { p.killMultilineTemplates(); if (!confirm('done killMultilineTemplates(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } } p.killTables(); if (!confirm('done killTables(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.killImages(); if (!confirm('done killImages(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.killHTML(); if (!confirm('done killHTML(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.killChunks(); if (!confirm('done killChunks(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.mopup(); if (!confirm('done mopup(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } p.firstBit(); if (!confirm('done firstBit(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.data)) { return; } } p.html=wiki2html(p.data); // needs livepreview p.fixHTML(); if (!confirm('done fixHTML(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.html)) { return; } p.stripLongTemplates(); if (!confirm('done stripLongTemplates(). Continue?\n---\n' + p.html)) { return; } alert('finished preview - end result follows.\n---\n' + p.html); } /** Works around a quoting bug in livepreview. <code>wiki2html('[[Foo\'s "bar"]]')</code> gives @literal{<a href='Foo's "bar"'>} which doesn't do very well. We change this into @literal{<a href="Foo's %22bar%22">} @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.fixHTML=function() { if(!this.html) return; var splitted=this.html.parenSplit(/href='([^>]*)'/g); var ret=''; for (var i=0; i<splitted.length; ++i) { if(i%2==0) { ret += splitted[i]; continue; } if(i%2==1) { ret += 'href="' + splitted[i].split('"').join('%22') + '"'; } } this.html=ret; } /** Generates the preview and displays it in the current popup. Does nothing if the generated preview is invalid or consists of whitespace only. Also activates wikilinks in the preview for subpopups if the popupSubpopups option is true. */ Previewmaker.prototype.showPreview=function () { this.makePreview(); if (typeof this.html != typeof '') return; if (RegExp('^\\s*$').test(this.html)) return; //if (getValueOf('popupNavLinks') || getValueOf('popupSummaryData')) var popTips=function() { setupTooltips(document.getElementById('popupPreview' + pg.idNumber)); }; setPopupHTML('<hr>'+this.html, 'popupPreview', pg.idNumber, getValueOf('popupSubpopups') ? function() { pop.runOnce( popTips, 250 ); } : null ); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.stripLongTemplates=function() { // operates on the HTML! this.html=this.html.replace(RegExp('^.{0,1000}[{][{][^}]*?(<(p|br)( /)?>\\s*){2,}([^{}]*?[}][}])?', 'gi'), ''); this.html=this.html.split('\n').join(' '); // workaround for <pre> templates this.html=this.html.replace(RegExp('[{][{][^}]*<pre>[^}]*[}][}]','gi'), ''); //this.html=this.html.replace(RegExp('[{][{]([^}]*|\\s){0,50}?<pre>[^{}]*?[}][}]', 'gi'), ''); //window.h=this.html; //alert(this.html); } /** @private */ Previewmaker.prototype.killMultilineTemplates=function() { this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('\\s*[{][{][^{}]*\\n[^{}]*[}][}]', 'g'), ' '); //this.data=this.data.replace(RegExp('[{][{]([{][{][^}]*[}][}]|[^{}])*\\n([{][{][^}]*[}][}]|[^{}])*[}][}]', 'g'), ' '); } // ENDFILE: previewmaker.js // STARTFILE: debug.js //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Debugging functions //////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////////// function time() { var d=new Date(); return d.getHours() + ':' + d.getMinutes() + ':' + d.getSeconds() + '.' + (d.getTime() % 1000); }; var gMsg=''; function limitAlert(fn,max,s) { if (!fn.alertCount) fn.alertCount=0; if (true && fn.alertCount < max) {alert(s); fn.alertCount++;} } function setupDebugging() { // debugging - change DEBUG to NONE to switch off if (window.popupDebug) { // popupDebug is set from .version window.log=function(x) { //if(gMsg!='')gMsg += '\n'; gMsg+=time() + ' ' + x; }; if (pg.debugLevel != log.None) window.logger.debug(x); } window.errlog=function(x) { if (pg.debugLevel != log.None) window.logger.error(x); } pg.debugLevel=Log.DEBUG; window.logger = new Log(pg.debugLevel, Log.popupLogger); log('Initializing logger'); } else { window.log = function(x) {}; window.errlog = function(x) {}; } } // ENDFILE: debug.js // STARTFILE: images.js // How the URLs for images in the popup come about // loadPreview // | // getWiki // |<----------------see other schematic for details // insertPreview (insertPreview = onComplete) // | // | insertPreview gets a wikiText fragment from // | the wikiText downloaded by getWiki // | // [wikiMarkupToAddressFragment] // | // | mouseOverWikiLink (gets an "address fragment", // | | no processing needed) // \->-loadThisImage---<----loadImages // | // [image(Thumb)URL]-->--hopefully valid image urls function nextOne (array, value) { // NB if the array has two consecutive entries equal // then this will loop on successive calls if (typeof array.length == 'undefined') return null; for (var i=0; i<array.length-1; ++i) { if (array[i]==value) return array[i+1]; } return null; }; function findThis(array, value) { if (typeof array.length == 'undefined') return null; for (var i=0; i<array.length; ++i) { if (array[i]==value) return i; } return null; }; // global array for 404'ed image urls pg.cache.badImageUrls=[]; function sequentialLoadThisImage (image) { if (!getValueOf('popupImages')) return false; if (!isValidImageName(image)) return false; var imageUrls=getImageUrls(image); if (!imageUrls) return null; var img=new Image(); img.isNew=true; img.pg.idNumber=pg.idNumber; img.counter=1; img.onload = function () { // clear status thingy setImageStatus(''); var i=findThis(imageUrls, this.src); var goodSrc=this.src; var setPopupImage=function () { var popupImage=document.getElementById("popupImage"+this.pg.idNumber); if (popupImage && typeof popupImage.src != 'undefined') { clearInterval(pg.timer.image); popupImage.src=goodSrc; popupImage.width=getValueOf('popupImageSize'); popupImage.style.display='inline'; setPopupImageLink(image, pg.wiki.imageSources[i].wiki); return true; } else return false; }; pg.timer.image=setInterval(setPopupImage, 250); pg.cache.images.push(goodSrc); }; img.onerror = function () { pg.cache.badImageUrls.push(this.src); // if the popup is visible, move on if (over && over.style.visibility=='visible' && this.pg.idNumber==pg.idNumber) this.setNext(); }; img.setNext = function () { var currentSrc=null; var newSrc; if (!this.isNew) currentSrc=this.src; this.isNew=false; newSrc= (currentSrc) ? nextOne(imageUrls, currentSrc) : imageUrls[0]; while (findThis(pg.cache.badImageUrls, newSrc)) { newSrc=nextOne(imageUrls, newSrc); if (!newSrc) { setImageStatus (' :-('); return; } } setImageStatus(' '+findThis(imageUrls, newSrc)); this.src=newSrc; } // start the ball rolling img.setNext(); }; function loadThisImageAtThisUrl(image, url) { log('loading "best" image:\n'+url); pg.misc.gImage=image; pg.misc.imageArray = []; pg.misc.imageArray[0] = new Image(); pg.misc.imageArray[0].src=url; if (pg.timer.image != null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.image); pg.counter.checkImages=0; } pg.timer.image=setInterval("checkImages()", 250); return; }; function loadImages(article) {if(! isImage(article) ) return null; return loadThisImage(article);}; // methinks this is unbelievably silly // it dovetails with the parallel image loader function function checkImages() { //log('checkImages: pg.counter.loop='+pg.counter.loop+'; pg.counter.checkImages='+pg.counter.checkImages); if (pg.timer.checkImages!=null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.checkImages); pg.timer.checkImages=null; if (pg.counter.loop > 10); {pg.counter.loop=0; log('too many iterations of checkImages'); return;} pg.counter.loop++; } else pg.counter.checkImages++; var status = ( pg.counter.checkImages % 2 ) ? ':' : '.' ; setImageStatus(status); if (pg.counter.checkImages > 100) {pg.counter.checkImages = 0; log ('pg.counter.checkImages too big in checkImages; returning'); clearInterval(pg.timer.image);} var popupImage=null; popupImage=document.getElementById("popupImg"+pg.idNumber); if (popupImage == null) { // this doesn't seem to happen any more in practise for some reason // still, I'll leave it in log('checkImages: document.getElementById("popupImg'+pg.idNumber+'") is null! retrying in 333ms...'); pg.timer.checkImages=setInterval("checkImages()",333); return; } log('checkImages: found element popupImg'+pg.idNumber+', and src='+popupImage.src); // get the first image to successfully load // and put it in the popupImage for(var i = 0; i < pg.misc.imageArray.length; ++i) { if(isImageOk(pg.misc.imageArray[i])) { // stop all the gubbins, assign the image and return log('checkImages: got at pos '+i+', src='+pg.misc.imageArray[i].src); clearInterval(pg.timer.image); if(isImage(pg.misc.gImage)) { popupImage.src=pg.misc.imageArray[i].src; popupImage.width=getValueOf('popupImageSize'); popupImage.style.display='inline'; // should we check to see if it's already there? maybe... pg.cache.images.push(pg.misc.imageArray[i].src); setPopupImageLink(pg.misc.gImage, pg.wiki.imageSources[i].wiki); stopImagesDownloading(); } setImageStatus(''); // reset evil nonconstant globals delete pg.misc.imageArray; pg.misc.imageArray=[]; pg.timer.image=null; pg.counter.checkImages=0; pg.counter.loop=0; return popupImage.src; } } log('checkImages: no good image found. retrying in a tic...'); pg.timer.checkImages=setInterval("checkImages()",333); }; function stopImagesDownloading() { pg.misc.gImage=null; if (pg.misc.imageArray == null) return null; var i; for (i=0; i<pg.misc.imageArray.length; ++i) { //pg.misc.imageArray[i].src=''; // this is a REALLY BAD IDEA delete pg.misc.imageArray[i]; //pg.misc.imageArray[i] = new Image(); } pg.misc.imageArray = []; return i; }; function toggleSize() { var imgContainer=this; if (!imgContainer) { alert('imgContainer is null :/'); return;} img=imgContainer.firstChild; if (!img) { alert('img is null :/'); return;} if (!img.style.width || img.style.width=='') img.style.width='100%'; else img.style.width=''; // popupImageSize+'px'; }; function setPopupImageLink (img, wiki) { if( wiki === null || img === null ) return null; var a=document.getElementById("popupImageLink"+pg.idNumber); if (a === null) return null; var linkURL = imageURL(img, wiki); if (linkURL != null) { if (getValueOf('popupImagesToggleSize')) { a.onclick=toggleSize; a.title=popupString('Toggle image size'); } else { a.href=linkURL; a.title=popupString('Open full-size image'); } } return linkURL; }; function isImageOk(img) { // IE test if (!img.complete) return false; // gecko test if (typeof img.naturalWidth != "undefined" && img.naturalWidth == 0) return false; // test for konqueror and opera // note that img.width must not be defined in the html with a width="..." // for this to work. // konq seems to give "broken images" width 16, presumably an icon width // this test would probably work in gecko too, *except for very small images* if (typeof img.width == 'undefined' || img.width <= 16) return false; // No other way of checking: assume it's ok. return true; }; // those odd a/a5/ bits of image urls function imagePathComponent(article) { var stripped=stripNamespace(article); var forhash=safeDecodeURI(stripped).split(' ').join('_'); var hash=hex_md5(forhash); return hash.substring(0,1) + '/' + hash.substring(0,2) + '/'; } function getImageUrlStart(wiki) { // this returns a trailing slash switch (wiki) { case 'en.wikipedia.org': return 'http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/'; case pg.wiki.commons: return 'http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/'; case 'en.wiktionary.org': return 'http://en.wiktionary.org/upload/en/'; default: // unsupported - take a guess if (pg.wiki.wikimedia) { return 'http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/' + pg.wiki.lang +'/'; } else /* this should work for wikicities */ return 'http://' + wiki + '/images/'; } } function imageURL(img, wiki) { if (getValueOf('popupImagesFromThisWikiOnly') && wiki != pg.wiki.hostname) return null; var imgurl=null; if (isImage(img)) { var pathcpt = imagePathComponent(img); var stripped=stripNamespace(img); imgurl=getImageUrlStart(wiki) + pathcpt + stripped; } return imgurl; } function imageThumbURL(img, wiki, width) { // // eg http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/thumb/6/61/ // Rubiks_cube_solved.jpg/120px-Rubiks_cube_solved.jpg // ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ // wikicities omits this bit // AND wikicities needs a new pathcpt for each filename including thumbs if (getValueOf('popupImagesFromThisWikiOnly') && wiki != pg.wiki.hostname) return null; if (getValueOf('popupNeverGetThumbs')) return null; var imgurl=null; if (isImage(img)) { var stripped=stripNamespace(img); var pathcpt; if (pg.wiki.wikimedia) pathcpt = imagePathComponent(stripped); else pathcpt = imagePathComponent(width+'px-'+stripped); imgurl=getImageUrlStart(wiki) + "thumb/" + pathcpt; if (pg.wiki.wikimedia) imgurl += stripped + '/'; imgurl += width +"px-" + stripped; } return imgurl; }; function loadThisImage(image) { if (getValueOf('popupLoadImagesSequentially')) return sequentialLoadThisImage(image); else return parallelLoadThisImage(image); }; function getImageUrls(image) { var imageUrls=[]; for (var i=0; i<pg.wiki.imageSources.length; ++i) { var url; if (pg.wiki.imageSources[i].thumb) url=imageThumbURL(image, pg.wiki.imageSources[i].wiki, pg.wiki.imageSources[i].width); else url=imageURL(image, pg.wiki.imageSources[i].wiki); for (var j=0; j<pg.cache.images.length; ++j) { if (url == pg.cache.images[j]) { loadThisImageAtThisUrl(image, url); return null; } } if (url!=null) imageUrls.push(url); } return imageUrls; }; // this is probably very wasteful indeed of bandwidth // hey ho function parallelLoadThisImage (image) { if (!getValueOf('popupImages')) return; if (!isValidImageName(image)) return false; var imageUrls=getImageUrls(image); if (!imageUrls) return null; for (var i=0; i<imageUrls.length; ++i) { var url = imageUrls[i]; pg.misc.imageArray[i]=new Image(); pg.misc.imageArray[i].src=url; } if (pg.timer.image != null) { clearInterval(pg.timer.image); pg.counter.checkImages=0; } pg.misc.gImage=image; pg.timer.image=setInterval("checkImages()", 250); return true; }; function getValidImageFromWikiText(wikiText) { var imagePage=null; // nb in pg.re.image we're interested in the second bracketed expression // this may change if the regex changes :-( //var match=pg.re.image.exec(wikiText); var matched=null; var match; while ( match = pg.re.image.exec(wikiText) ) { // now find a sane image name - exclude templates by seeking { var m = match[2] || pg.ns.image + ':' + match[6]; var pxWidth=match[4]; if ( isValidImageName(m) && (!pxWidth || parseInt(pxWidth) >= getValueOf('popupMinImageWidth')) ) { matched=m; break; } } pg.re.image.lastIndex=0; if (!matched) return null; return pg.ns.image+':'+upcaseFirst(matched); }; // ENDFILE: images.js // STARTFILE: namespaces.js // Set up namespaces and other non-strings.js localization // (currently that means redirs too) // Put the right namespace list into pg.ns.list, based on pg.wiki.lang // Default to english if nothing seems to fit function setNamespaceList() { var m="Media"; var list = [m, "Special", "Talk", "User", "User talk", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia talk", "Image", "Image talk", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk", "Portal", "Portal talk"]; var nsLists = { "af": [m, "Spesiaal", "Bespreking", "Gebruiker", "Gebruikerbespreking", "Wikipedia", "Wikipediabespreking", "Beeld", "Beeldbespreking", "MediaWiki", "MediaWikibespreking", "Sjabloon", "Sjabloonbespreking", "Hulp", "Hulpbespreking", "Kategorie", "Kategoriebespreking"], "als": [m, "Spezial", "Diskussion", "Benutzer", "Benutzer Diskussion", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia Diskussion", "Bild", "Bild Diskussion", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Diskussion", "Vorlage", "Vorlage Diskussion", "Hilfe", "Hilfe Diskussion", "Kategorie", "Kategorie Diskussion"], "ar": ["ملف", "خاص", "نقاش", "مستخدم", "نقاش المستخدم", "ويكيبيديا", "نقاش ويكيبيديا", "صورة", "نقاش الصورة", "ميدياويكي", "نقاش ميدياويكي", "Template", "نقاش Template", "مساعدة", "نقاش المساعدة", "تصنيف", "نقاش التصنيف"], "ast": [m, "Especial", "Discusión", "Usuariu", "Usuariu discusión", "Uiquipedia", "Uiquipedia discusión", "Imaxen", "Imaxen discusión", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki discusión", "Plantilla", "Plantilla discusión", "Ayuda", "Ayuda discusión", "Categoría", "Categoría discusión"], "be": ["Мэдыя", "Спэцыяльныя", "Абмеркаваньне", "Удзельнік", "Гутаркі ўдзельніка", "Вікіпэдыя", "Абмеркаваньне Вікіпэдыя", "Выява", "Абмеркаваньне выявы", "MediaWiki", "Абмеркаваньне MediaWiki", "Шаблён", "Абмеркаваньне шаблёну", "Дапамога", "Абмеркаваньне дапамогі", "Катэгорыя", "Абмеркаваньне катэгорыі"], "bg": ["Медия", "Специални", "Беседа", "Потребител", "Потребител беседа", "Уикипедия", "Уикипедия беседа", "Картинка", "Картинка беседа", "МедияУики", "МедияУики беседа", "Шаблон", "Шаблон беседа", "Помощ", "Помощ беседа", "Категория", "Категория беседа"], "bm": [m, "Special", "Discuter", "Utilisateur", "Discussion Utilisateur", "Wikipedia", "Discussion Wikipedia", "Image", "Discussion Image", "MediaWiki", "Discussion MediaWiki", "Modèle", "Discussion Modèle", "Aide", "Discussion Aide", "Catégorie", "Discussion Catégorie"], "bn": ["বিশেষ", "আলাপ", "ব্যবহারকারী", "ব্যবহারকারী আলাপ", "উইকিপেডিয়া", "উইকিপেডিয়া আলাপ", "চিত্র", "চিত্র আলাপ", "MediaWik i আলাপ", m, "MediaWiki", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "br": [m, "Dibar", "Kaozeal", "Implijer", "Kaozeadenn Implijer", "Wikipedia", "Kaozeadenn Wikipedia", "Skeudenn", "Kaozeadenn Skeudenn", "MediaWiki", "Kaozeadenn MediaWiki", "Patrom", "Kaozeadenn Patrom", "Skoazell", "Kaozeadenn Skoazell", "Rummad", "Kaozeadenn Rummad"], "ca": [m, "Especial", "Discussió", "Usuari", "Usuari Discussió", "Viquipèdia", "Viquipèdia Discussió", "Imatge", "Imatge Discussió", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Discussió", "Template", "Template Discussió", "Ajuda", "Ajuda Discussió", "Categoria", "Categoria Discussió"], "cs": ["Média", "Speciální", "Diskuse", "Wikipedista", "Wikipedista diskuse", "Wikipedie", "Wikipedie diskuse", "Soubor", "Soubor diskuse", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki diskuse", "Šablona", "Šablona diskuse", "Nápověda", "Nápověda diskuse", "Kategorie", "Kategorie diskuse"], "csb": [m, "Specjalnô", "Diskùsëjô", "Brëkòwnik", "Diskùsëjô brëkòwnika", "Wiki", "Diskùsëjô Wiki", "Òbrôzk", "Diskùsëjô òbrôzków", "MediaWiki", "Diskùsëjô MediaWiki", "Szablóna", "Diskùsëjô Szablónë", "Pòmòc", "Diskùsëjô Pòmòcë", "Kategòrëjô", "Diskùsëjô Kategòrëji"], "cv": ["Медиа", "Ятарлă", "Сӳтсе явасси", "Хутшăнакан", "Хутшăнаканăн канашлу страници", "Wikipedia", "0", "Ӳкерчĕк", "Ӳкерчĕке сӳтсе явмалли", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki сӳтсе явмалли", "Шаблон", "Шаблона сӳтсе явмалли", "Пулăшу", "Пулăшăва сӳтсе явмалли", "Категори", "Категорине сӳтсе явмалли"], "cy": [m, "Arbennig", "Sgwrs", "Defnyddiwr", "Sgwrs Defnyddiwr", "Wicipedia", "Sgwrs Wicipedia", "Delwedd", "Sgwrs Delwedd", "MediaWiki", "Sgwrs MediaWiki", "Nodyn", "Sgwrs Nodyn", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "da": [m, "Speciel", "Diskussion", "Bruger", "Bruger diskussion", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia diskussion", "Billede", "Billede diskussion", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki diskussion", "Skabelon", "Skabelon diskussion", "Hjælp", "Hjælp diskussion", "Kategori", "Kategori diskussion"], "de": [m, "Spezial", "Diskussion", "Benutzer", "Benutzer Diskussion", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia Diskussion", "Bild", "Bild Diskussion", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Diskussion", "Vorlage", "Vorlage Diskussion", "Hilfe", "Hilfe Diskussion", "Kategorie", "Kategorie Diskussion", "Portal", "Portal Diskussion"], "el": ["Μέσον", "Ειδικό", "Συζήτηση", "Χρήστης", "Συζήτηση χρήστη", "Βικιπαίδεια", "Βικιπαίδεια συζήτηση", "Εικόνα", "Συζήτηση εικόνας", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Πρότυπο", "Συζήτηση προτύπου", "Βοήθεια", "Συζήτηση βοήθειας", "Κατηγορία", "Συζήτηση κατηγορίας"], "eo": [m, "Speciala", "Diskuto", "Vikipediisto", "Vikipediista diskuto", "Vikipedio", "Vikipedio diskuto", "Dosiero", "Dosiera diskuto", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki diskuto", "Ŝablono", "Ŝablona diskuto", "Helpo", "Helpa diskuto", "Kategorio", "Kategoria diskuto"], "es": [m, "Especial", "Discusión", "Usuario", "Usuario Discusión", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia Discusión", "Imagen", "Imagen Discusión", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Discusión", "Plantilla", "Plantilla Discusión", "Ayuda", "Ayuda Discusión", "Categoría", "Categoría Discusión"], "et": ["Meedia", "Eri", "Arutelu", "Kasutaja", "Kasutaja arutelu", "Vikipeedia", "Vikipeedia arutelu", "Pilt", "Pildi arutelu", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki arutelu", "Mall", "Malli arutelu", "Juhend", "Juhendi arutelu", "Kategooria", "Kategooria arutelu"], "eu": [m, "Aparteko", "Eztabaida", "Lankide", "Lankide eztabaida", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia eztabaida", "Irudi", "Irudi eztabaida", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki eztabaida", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "fa": ["مدیا", "ویژه", "بحث", "کاربر", "بحث کاربر", "ویکی‌پدیا", "بحث ویکی‌پدیا", "تصویر", "بحث تصویر", "مدیاویکی", "بحث مدیاویکی", "الگو", "بحث الگو", "راهنما", "بحث راهنما", "رده", "بحث رده"], "fi": [m, "Toiminnot", "Keskustelu", "Käyttäjä", "Keskustelu käyttäjästä", "Wikipedia", "Keskustelu Wikipediasta", "Kuva", "Keskustelu kuvasta", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Malline", "Keskustelu mallineesta", "Ohje", "Keskustelu ohjeesta", "Luokka", "Keskustelu luokasta"], "fo": ["Miðil", "Serstakur", "Kjak", "Brúkari", "Brúkari kjak", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia kjak", "Mynd", "Mynd kjak", "MidiaWiki", "MidiaWiki kjak", "Fyrimynd", "Fyrimynd kjak", "Hjálp", "Hjálp kjak", "Bólkur", "Bólkur kjak"], "fr": [m, "Special", "Discuter", "Utilisateur", "Discussion Utilisateur", "Wikipédia", "Discussion Wikipédia", "Image", "Discussion Image", "MediaWiki", "Discussion MediaWiki", "Modèle", "Discussion Modèle", "Aide", "Discussion Aide", "Catégorie", "Discussion Catégorie", "Portail", "Discussion Portail"], "fur": [m, "Speciâl", "Discussion", "Utent", "Discussion utent", "Vichipedie", "Discussion Vichipedie", "Figure", "Discussion figure", "MediaWiki", "Discussion MediaWiki", "Model", "Discussion model", "Jutori", "Discussion jutori", "Categorie", "Discussion categorie"], "fy": [m, "Wiki", "Oerlis", "Meidogger", "Meidogger oerlis", "Wikipedy", "Wikipedy oerlis", "Ofbyld", "Ofbyld oerlis", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki oerlis", "Berjocht", "Berjocht oerlis", "Hulp", "Hulp oerlis", "Kategory", "Kategory oerlis"], "ga": ["Meán", "Speisialta", "Plé", "Úsáideoir", "Plé úsáideora", "Vicipéid", "Plé Vicipéide", "Íomhá", "Plé íomhá", "MediaWiki", "Plé MediaWiki", "Teimpléad", "Plé teimpléid", "Cabhair", "Plé cabhrach", "Catagóir", "Plé catagóire"], "gu": [m, "Special", "Talk", "User", "User talk", "વિકિપીડિયા", "વિકિપીડિયા talk", "Image", "Image talk", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "he": [m, "מיוחד", "שיחה", "משתמש", "שיחת משתמש", "ויקיפדיה", "שיחת ויקיפדיה", "תמונה", "שיחת תמונה", "MediaWiki", "שיחת MediaWiki", "תבנית", "שיחת תבנית", "עזרה", "שיחת עזרה", "קטגוריה", "שיחת קטגוריה"], "hi": [m, "विशेष", "वार्ता", "सदस्य", "सदस्य वार्ता", "विकिपीडिया", "विकिपीडिया वार्ता", "चित्र", "चित्र वार्ता", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "श्रेणी", "श्रेणी वार्ता", "Help", "Help talk"], "hr": ["Mediji", "Posebno", "Razgovor", "Suradnik", "Razgovor sa suradnikom", "Wikipedia", "Razgovor Wikipedia", "Slika", "Razgovor o slici", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki razgovor", "Predložak", "Razgovor o predlošku", "Pomoć", "Razgovor o pomoći", "Kategorija", "Razgovor o kategoriji"], "hu": ["Média", "Speciális", "Vita", "User", "User vita", "Wikipédia", "Wikipédia vita", "Kép", "Kép vita", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki vita", "Sablon", "Sablon vita", "Segítség", "Segítség vita", "Kategória", "Kategória vita"], "ia": [m, "Special", "Discussion", "Usator", "Discussion Usator", "Wikipedia", "Discussion Wikipedia", "Imagine", "Discussion Imagine", "MediaWiki", "Discussion MediaWiki", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "id": [m, "Istimewa", "Bicara", "Pengguna", "Bicara Pengguna", "Wikipedia", "Pembicaraan Wikipedia", "Gambar", "Pembicaraan Gambar", "MediaWiki", "Pembicaraan MediaWiki", "Templat", "Pembicaraan Templat", "Bantuan", "Pembicaraan Bantuan", "Kategori", "Pembicaraan Kategori"], "is": ["Miðill", "Kerfissíða", "Spjall", "Notandi", "Notandaspjall", "Wikipedia", "Wikipediaspjall", "Mynd", "Myndaspjall", "Melding", "Meldingarspjall", "Snið", "Sniðaspjall", "Hjálp", "Hjálparspjall", "Flokkur", "Flokkaspjall"], "it": [m, "Speciale", "Discussione", "Utente", "Discussioni utente", "Wikipedia", "Discussioni Wikipedia", "Immagine", "Discussioni immagine", "MediaWiki", "Discussioni MediaWiki", "Template", "Discussioni template", "Aiuto", "Discussioni aiuto", "Categoria", "Discussioni categoria"], "ja": [m, "特別", "ノート", "利用者", "利用者‐会話", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia‐ノート", "画像", "画像‐ノート", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki‐ノート", "Template", "Template‐ノート", "Help", "Help‐ノート", "Category", "Category‐ノート"], "ka": ["მედია", "სპეციალური", "განხილვა", "მომხმარებელი", "მომხმარებელი განხილვა", "ვიკიპედია", "ვიკიპედია განხილვა", "სურათი", "სურათი განხილვა", "მედიავიკი", "მედიავიკი განხილვა", "თარგი", "თარგი განხილვა", "დახმარება", "დახმარება განხილვა", "კატეგორია", "კატეგორია განხილვა"], "ko": [m, "특수기능", "토론", "사용자", "사용자토론", "위키백과", "위키백과토론", "그림", "그림토론", "분류", "분류토론", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk"], "ku": ["Medya", "Taybet", "Nîqaş", "Bikarhêner", "Bikarhêner nîqaş", "Wîkîpediya", "Wîkîpediya nîqaş", "Wêne", "Wêne nîqaş", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki nîqaş", "Şablon", "Şablon nîqaş", "Alîkarî", "Alîkarî nîqaş", "Kategorî", "Kategorî nîqaş"], "la": ["Specialis", "Disputatio", "Usor", "Disputatio Usoris", "Vicipaedia", "Disputatio Vicipaediae", "Imago", "Disputatio Imaginis", "MediaWiki", "Disputatio MediaWiki", "Formula", "Disputatio Formulae", "Auxilium", "Disputatio Auxilii", "Categoria", "Disputatio Categoriae", m], "li": [m, "Speciaal", "Euverlik", "Gebroeker", "Euverlik gebroeker", "Wikipedia", "Euverlik Wikipedia", "Aafbeilding", "Euverlik afbeelding", "MediaWiki", "Euverlik MediaWiki", "Sjabloon", "Euverlik sjabloon", "Help", "Euverlik help", "Kategorie", "Euverlik kategorie"], "lt": ["Medija", "Specialus", "Aptarimas", "Naudotojas", "Naudotojo aptarimas", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia aptarimas", "Vaizdas", "Vaizdo aptarimas", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki aptarimas", "Šablonas", "Šablono aptarimas", "Pagalba", "Pagalbos aptarimas", "Kategorija", "Kategorijos aptarimas"], "mk": ["Медија", "Специјални", "Разговор", "Корисник", "Корисник разговор", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia разговор", "Слика", "Слика разговор", "МедијаВики", "МедијаВики разговор", "Шаблон", "Шаблон разговор", "Помош", "Помош разговор", "Категорија", "Категорија разговор"], "ms": [m, "Istimewa", "Perbualan", "Pengguna", "Perbualan Pengguna", "Wikipedia", "Perbualan Wikipedia", "Imej", "Imej Perbualan", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Perbualan", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "mt": [m, "Special", "Talk", "User", "User talk", "Wikipedija", "Wikipedija talk", "Image", "Image talk", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "nap": [m, "Speciale", "Discussione", "Utente", "Discussioni utente", "Wikipedia", "Discussioni Wikipedia", "Immagine", "Discussioni immagine", "MediaWiki", "Discussioni MediaWiki", "Template", "Discussioni template", "Aiuto", "Discussioni aiuto", "Categoria", "Discussioni categoria"], "nds": [m, "Spezial", "Diskuschoon", "Bruker", "Bruker Diskuschoon", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia Diskuschoon", "Bild", "Bild Diskuschoon", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Diskuschoon", "Vörlaag", "Vörlaag Diskuschoon", "Hülp", "Hülp Diskuschoon", "Kategorie", "Kategorie Diskuschoon"], "nl": [m, "Speciaal", "Overleg", "Gebruiker", "Overleg gebruiker", "Wikipedia", "Overleg Wikipedia", "Afbeelding", "Overleg afbeelding", "MediaWiki", "Overleg MediaWiki", "Sjabloon", "Overleg sjabloon", "Help", "Overleg help", "Categorie", "Overleg categorie"], "nn": ["Filpeikar", "Spesial", "Diskusjon", "Brukar", "Brukardiskusjon", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia-diskusjon", "Fil", "Fildiskusjon", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki-diskusjon", "Mal", "Maldiskusjon", "Hjelp", "Hjelpdiskusjon", "Kategori", "Kategoridiskusjon"], "no": ["Medium", "Spesial", "Diskusjon", "Bruker", "Brukerdiskusjon", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia-diskusjon", "Bilde", "Bildediskusjon", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki-diskusjon", "Mal", "Maldiskusjon", "Hjelp", "Hjelpdiskusjon", "Kategori", "Kategoridiskusjon"], "nv": [m, "Special", "Naaltsoos baa yinísht'į́", "Choinish'įįhí", "Choinish'įįhí baa yinísht'į́", "Wikiibíídiiya", "Wikiibíídiiya baa yinísht'į́", "E'elyaaígíí", "E'elyaaígíí baa yinísht'į́", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki baa yinísht'į́", "Template", "Template talk", "Aná'álwo'", "Aná'álwo' baa yinísht'į́", "T'ááłáhági át'éego", "T'ááłáhági át'éego baa yinísht'į́"], "oc": ["Especial", "Discutir", "Utilisator", "Discutida Utilisator", "Oiquipedià", "Discutida Oiquipedià", "Image", "Discutida Image", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", m, "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "os": [m, "Сæрмагонд", "Дискусси", "Архайæг", "Архайæджы дискусси", "Wikipedia", "0", "Ныв", "Нывы тыххæй дискусси", "MediaWiki", "Дискусси MediaWiki", "Шаблон", "Шаблоны тыххæй дискусси", "Æххуыс", "Æххуысы тыххæй дискусси", "Категори", "Категорийы тыххæй дискусси"], "pa": ["ਮੀਡੀਆ", "ਖਾਸ", "ਚਰਚਾ", "ਮੈਂਬਰ", "ਮੈਂਬਰ ਚਰਚਾ", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia ਚਰਚਾ", "ਤਸਵੀਰ", "ਤਸਵੀਰ ਚਰਚਾ", "ਮੀਡੀਆਵਿਕਿ", "ਮੀਡੀਆਵਿਕਿ ਚਰਚਾ", "ਨਮੂਨਾ", "ਨਮੂਨਾ ਚਰਚਾ", "ਮਦਦ", "ਮਦਦ ਚਰਚਾ", "ਸ਼੍ਰੇਣੀ", "ਸ਼੍ਰੇਣੀ ਚਰਚਾ"], "pl": [m, "Specjalna", "Dyskusja", "Wikipedysta", "Dyskusja Wikipedysty", "Wikipedia", "Dyskusja Wikipedii", "Grafika", "Dyskusja grafiki", "MediaWiki", "Dyskusja MediaWiki", "Szablon", "Dyskusja szablonu", "Pomoc", "Dyskusja pomocy", "Kategoria", "Dyskusja kategorii", "Portal", "Dyskusja portalu"], "pt": [m, "Especial", "Discussão", "Usuário", "Usuário Discussão", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia Discussão", "Imagem", "Imagem Discussão", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki Discussão", "Predefinição", "Predefinição Discussão", "Ajuda", "Ajuda Discussão", "Categoria", "Categoria Discussão"], "ro": [m, "Special", "Discuţie", "Utilizator", "Discuţie Utilizator", "Wikipedia", "Discuţie Wikipedia", "Imagine", "Discuţie Imagine", "MediaWiki", "Discuţie MediaWiki", "Format", "Discuţie Format", "Ajutor", "Discuţie Ajutor", "Categorie", "Discuţie Categorie"], "ru": ["Медиа", "Служебная", "Обсуждение", "Участник", "Обсуждение участника", "Википедия", "Обсуждение Википедии", "Изображение", "Обсуждение изображения", "MediaWiki", "Обсуждение MediaWiki", "Шаблон", "Обсуждение шаблона", "Справка", "Обсуждение справки", "Категория", "Обсуждение категории"], "sc": ["Speciale", "Contièndha", "Utente", "Utente discussioni", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia discussioni", "Immàgini", "Immàgini contièndha", m, "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "sk": ["Médiá", "Špeciálne", "Diskusia", "Redaktor", "Diskusia s redaktorom", "Wikipédia", "Diskusia k Wikipédii", "Obrázok", "Diskusia k obrázku", "MediaWiki", "Diskusia k MediaWiki", "Šablóna", "Diskusia k šablóne", "Pomoc", "Diskusia k pomoci", "Kategória", "Diskusia ku kategórii"], "sl": [m, "Posebno", "Pogovor", "Uporabnik", "Uporabniški pogovor", "Wikipedija", "Pogovor k Wikipediji", "Slika", "Pogovor k sliki", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki talk", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "sq": [m, "Speciale", "Diskutim", "Përdoruesi", "Përdoruesi diskutim", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia diskutim", "Figura", "Figura diskutim", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki diskutim", "Stampa", "Stampa diskutim", "Ndihmë", "Ndihmë diskutim", "Category", "Category talk"], "sr": [m, "Посебно", "Разговор", "Корисник", "Разговор са корисником", "Википедија", "Разговор о Википедији", "Слика", "Разговор о слици", "МедијаВики", "Разговор о МедијаВикију", "Шаблон", "Разговор о шаблону", "Помоћ", "Разговор о помоћи", "Категорија", "Разговор о категорији", "Портал", "Разговор о порталу"], "sv": [m, "Special", "Diskussion", "Användare", "Användardiskussion", "Wikipedia", "Wikipediadiskussion", "Bild", "Bilddiskussion", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki diskussion", "Mall", "Malldiskussion", "Hjälp", "Hjälp diskussion", "Kategori", "Kategoridiskussion"], "ta": ["ஊடகம்", "சிறப்பு", "பேச்சு", "பயனர்", "பயனர் பேச்சு", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia பேச்சு", "படிமம்", "படிமப் பேச்சு", "மீடியாவிக்கி", "மீடியாவிக்கி பேச்சு", "வார்ப்புரு", "வார்ப்புரு பேச்சு", "உதவி", "உதவி பேச்சு", "பகுப்பு", "பகுப்பு பேச்சு"], "th": [m, "พิเศษ", "พูดคุย", "ผู้ใช้", "คุยเกี่ยวกับผู้ใช้", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia talk", "ภาพ", "คุยเกี่ยวกับภาพ", "MediaWiki", "คุยเกี่ยวกับ MediaWiki", "Template", "Template talk", "Help", "Help talk", "Category", "Category talk"], "tlh": ["Doch", "le'", "ja'chuq", "lo'wI'", "lo'wI' ja'chuq", "wIqIpe'DIya", "wIqIpe'DIya ja'chuq", "nagh beQ", "nagh beQ ja'chuq", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki ja'chuq", "chen'ay'", "chen'ay' ja'chuq", "QaH", "QaH ja'chuq", "Segh", "Segh ja'chuq"], "tr": [m, "Özel", "Tartışma", "Kullanıcı", "Kullanıcı mesaj", "Vikipedi", "Vikipedi tartışma", "Resim", "Resim tartışma", "MedyaViki", "MedyaViki tartışma", "Şablon", "Şablon tartışma", "Yardım", "Yardım tartışma", "Kategori", "Kategori tartışma"], "tt": [m, "Maxsus", "Bäxäs", "Äğzä", "Äğzä bäxäse", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia bäxäse", "Räsem", "Räsem bäxäse", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki bäxäse", "Ürnäk", "Ürnäk bäxäse", "Yärdäm", "Yärdäm bäxäse", "Törkem", "Törkem bäxäse"], "uk": ["Медіа", "Спеціальні", "Обговорення", "Користувач", "Обговорення користувача", "Wikipedia", "Обговорення Wikipedia", "Зображення", "Обговорення зображення", "MediaWiki", "Обговорення MediaWiki", "Шаблон", "Обговорення шаблону", "Довідка", "Обговорення довідки", "Категорія", "Обговорення категорії"], "vi": ["Phương tiện", "Đặc biệt", "Thảo luận", "Thành viên", "Thảo luận Thành viên", "Wikipedia", "Thảo luận Wikipedia", "Hình", "Thảo luận Hình", "MediaWiki", "Thảo luận MediaWiki", "Tiêu bản", "Thảo luận Tiêu bản", "Trợ giúp", "Thảo luận Trợ giúp", "Thể loại", "Thảo luận Thể loại"], "wa": [m, "Sipeciås", "Copene", "Uzeu", "Uzeu copene", "Wikipedia", "Wikipedia copene", "Imådje", "Imådje copene", "MediaWiki", "MediaWiki copene", "Modele", "Modele copene", "Aidance", "Aidance copene", "Categoreye", "Categoreye copene"] } pg.ns.list = nsLists[pg.wiki.lang] || list; } function namespaceListToRegex(list) {return RegExp('^('+list.join('|').split(' ').join('[ _]')+'):');}; // function setNamespaceList is ugly as sin, moved to later in the code function setNamespaces() { setNamespaceList(); pg.ns.withTalkList=[null]; // NB root (article) corresponds with this entry, null pg.ns.talkList=[pg.ns.list[2]]; // if the number of namespaces changes then this will have to be changed // maybe the easiest way is to specify the arrays by hand as in the comments following the loop for (var i=3; i+1<pg.ns.list.length; i=i+2) { pg.ns.withTalkList.push(pg.ns.list[i]); pg.ns.talkList.push(pg.ns.list[i+1]); } // ALERT! SILLY HARDCODED VALUES FOLLOW! pg.ns.special = pg.ns.list[1]; pg.ns.image = pg.ns.list[7]; pg.ns.user = pg.ns.list[3]; pg.ns.category = pg.ns.list[15]; pg.ns.nonArticleList=pg.ns.list.slice(0,2).concat(pg.ns.list.slice(2)); } function setRedirs() { var r='redirect'; var R='REDIRECT'; var redirLists={ 'be': [ r, 'перанакіраваньне' ], 'bg': [ r, 'пренасочване', 'виж' ], 'cs': [ R, 'PŘESMĚRUJ' ], 'cy': [ r, 'ail-cyfeirio' ], 'et': [ r, 'suuna' ], 'ga': [ r, 'athsheoladh' ], 'is': [ 'tilvísun', 'TILVÍSUN', r ], 'mk': [ r, 'пренасочување', 'види' ], 'nds': [ r, 'wiederleiden' ], 'nn': [ r, 'omdiriger' ], 'pt': [ R, 'redir' ], 'ru': [ R, 'ПЕРЕНАПРАВЛЕНИЕ', 'ПЕРЕНАПР'], 'sk': [ r, 'presmeruj' ], 'sr': [ 'Преусмери', r, 'преусмери', 'ПРЕУСМЕРИ' ], 'tt': [ 'yünältü' ], 'vi': [ r , 'đổi' ] // no comma } var redirList=redirLists[ pg.wiki.lang ] || [r, R]; // Mediawiki is very tolerant about what comes after the #redirect at the start pg.re.redirect=RegExp('^\\s*[#](' + redirList.join('|') + ').*?\\[{2}([^\\|\\]]*)(|[^\\]]*)?\\]{2}\\s*(.*)', 'i'); } function setInterwiki() { if (pg.wiki.wikimedia) { pg.wiki.interwiki='aa|ab|af|ak|als|am|an|ang|ar|arc|as|ast|av|ay|az|ba|be|ber|bg|bh|bi|bm|bn|bdf|bo|br|bs|ca|ce|ceb|ch|cho|chr|chy|co|commons|cr|cs|csb|cu|cv|cy|da|de|dv|dz|el|en|eo|es|et|eu|fa|ff|fi|fiu-vro|fj|fo|fr|fur|fy|ga|gd|gil|gl|gn|got|gu|gv|ha|haw|he|hi|ho|hr|ht|hu|hy|hz|ia|id|ie|ig|ii|ik|io|is|it|iu|ja|jbo|jv|ka|kg|ki|kj|kk|kl|km|kn|ko|kr|ks|ku|kv|kw|ky|la|lad|lan|lb|lg|li|ln|lo|lt|lu|lv|mg|mh|mi|mk|ml|mn|mo|mr|ms|mt|mus|my|na|nah|nap|nb|nd|nds|ne|ng|nl|nn|no|nr|nv|ny|oc|oj|om|or|os|pa|pam|pi|pl|ps|pt|qu|rm|rn|ro|roa-rup|ru|rw|sa|sc|scn|sco|sd|se|sg|sh|si|simple|sk|sl|sm|smg|sn|so|sq|sr|ss|st|su|sv|sw|ta|te|tg|th|ti|tk|tl|tlh|tn|to|tpi|tr|ts|tt|tum|tw|ty|ug|uk|ur|uz|ve|vi|vk|vo|wa|war|wen|wo|xh|yi|yo|za|zh|zh-min-nan|zu'; pg.re.interwiki=RegExp('^'+pg.wiki.interwiki+':'); } else { pg.wiki.interwiki=null; pg.re.interwiki=RegExp('^$'); } } // ENDFILE: namespaces.js // STARTFILE: selpop.js window.getEditboxSelection=function() { // see http://www.webgurusforum.com/8/12/0 try { var editbox=document.editform.wpTextbox1; } catch (dang) { return; } // IE, Opera if (document.selection) { return document.selection.createRange().text; } // Mozilla var selStart = editbox.selectionStart; var selEnd = editbox.selectionEnd; return (editbox.value).substring(selStart, selEnd); } window.doSelectionPopup=function() { // popup if the selection looks like [[foo|anything afterwards at all // or [[foo|bar]]text without ']]' // or [[foo|bar]] var sel=getEditboxSelection(); var open=sel.indexOf('[['); var pipe=sel.indexOf('|'); var close=sel.indexOf(']]'); if (open == -1 || ( pipe == -1 && close == -1) ) return; if (pipe != -1 && open > pipe || close != -1 && open > close) return; var article=sel.substring(open+2, (pipe < 0) ? close : pipe); if (close > 0 && sel.substring(close+2).indexOf('[[') >= 0) return; var a=document.createElement('a'); a.href=pg.wiki.titlebase + article; mouseOverWikiLink2(a); //mouseOutWikiLink.apply(a, []); if (a.navpopup) { a.navpopup.addHook(function(){runStopPopupTimer(a.navpopup);}, 'unhide', 'after'); } } // ENDFILE: selpop.js // STARTFILE: navpopup.js /** @fileoverview Defines two classes: {@link Navpopup} and {@link Mousetracker}. <code>Navpopup</code> describes popups: when they appear, where, what they look like and so on. <code>Mousetracker</code> "captures" the mouse using <code>document.onmousemove</code>. */ /** Creates a new Mousetracker. @constructor @class The Mousetracker class. This monitors mouse movements and manages associated hooks. */ function Mousetracker() { /** Flag - are we switched on? @type Boolean */ this.active=false; /** Array of hook functions. @private @type Array */ this.hooks=[]; } /** Adds a hook, to be called when we get events. @param {Function} f A function which is called as <code>f(x,y)</code>. It should return <code>true</code> when it wants to be removed, and <code>false</code> otherwise. */ Mousetracker.prototype.addHook = function (f) { this.hooks.push(f); }; /** Runs hooks, passing them the x and y coords of the mouse. Hook functions that return true are passed to {@link Mousetracker#removeHooks} for removal. @private */ Mousetracker.prototype.runHooks = function () { var remove=false; var removeObj={}; // this method gets called a LOT - // pre-cache some variables var x=this.x, y=this.y, len = this.hooks.length; for (var i=0; i<len; ++i) { //~ run the hook function, and remove it if it returns true if (this.hooks[i](x, y)===true) { remove=true; removeObj[i]=true; } } if (remove) { this.removeHooks(removeObj); } }; /** Removes hooks. @private @param {Object} removeObj An object whose keys are the index numbers of functions for removal, with values that evaluate to true */ Mousetracker.prototype.removeHooks = function(removeObj) { var newHooks=[]; var len = this.hooks.length; for (var i=0; i<len; ++i) { if (! removeObj[i]) { newHooks.push(this.hooks[i]); } } this.hooks=newHooks; }; /** Event handler for mouse wiggles. We simply grab the event, set x and y and run the hooks. This makes the cpu all hot and bothered :-( @private @param {Event} e Mousemove event */ Mousetracker.prototype.track=function (e) { //log ('Mousetracker.track'); //~ Apparently this is needed in IE. e = e || window.event; var x, y; if (e) { if (e.pageX) { x=e.pageX; y=e.pageY; } else if (typeof e.clientX!='undefined') { var left, top, docElt = window.document.documentElement; if (docElt) { left=docElt.scrollLeft; } left = left || window.document.body.scrollLeft || window.document.scrollLeft || 0; if (docElt) { top=docElt.scrollTop; } top = top || window.document.body.scrollTop || window.document.scrollTop || 0; x=e.clientX + left; y=e.clientY + top; } else { return; } this.x = x; this.y = y; if (this.hooks.length === 0) { return; } if (typeof this.lastHook_x != 'number') { this.lastHook_x = -100; this.lastHook_y=-100; } var diff = (this.lastHook_x - x)*(this.lastHook_y - y); diff = (diff >= 0) ? diff : -diff; if ( diff > 1 ) { this.lastHook_x=x; this.lastHook_y=y; this.runHooks(); } } }; /** Sets things in motion, unless they are already that is, registering an event handler on <code>document.onmousemove</code>. A half-hearted attempt is made to preserve the old event handler if there is one. */ Mousetracker.prototype.enable = function () { if (this.active) { return; } this.active=true; //~ Save the current handler for mousemove events. This isn't too //~ robust, of course. this.savedHandler=document.onmousemove; //~ Gotta save @tt{this} again for the closure, and use apply for //~ the member function. var savedThis=this; document.onmousemove=function (e) {savedThis.track.apply(savedThis, [e]);}; }; /** Disables the tracker, removing the event handler. */ Mousetracker.prototype.disable = function () { if (!this.active) { return; } if (typeof this.savedHandler=='function') { document.onmousemove=this.savedHandler; } else { delete document.onmousemove; } this.active=false; }; /** Creates a new Navpopup. Gets a UID for the popup and @param init Contructor object. If <code>init.draggable</code> is true or absent, the popup becomes draggable. @constructor @class The Navpopup class. This generates popup hints, and does some management of them. */ function Navpopup(init) { //alert('new Navpopup(init)'); /** UID for each Navpopup instance. Read-only. @type integer */ this.uid=Navpopup.uid++; /** Read-only flag for current visibility of the popup. @type boolean @private */ this.visible=false; /** Flag to be set when we want to cancel a previous request to show the popup in a little while. @private @type boolean */ this.noshow=false; /** Categorised list of hooks. @see #runHooks @see #addHook @private @type Object */ this.hooks={ 'create': [], 'unhide': [], 'hide': [] }; /** List of downloads associated with the popup. @private @type Array */ this.downloads=[]; /** Number of uncompleted downloads. @type integer */ this.pending=null; /** Tolerance in pixels when detecting whether the mouse has left the popup. @type integer */ this.fuzz=5; /** Flag to toggle running {@link #limitHorizontalPosition} to regulate the popup's position. @type boolean */ this.constrained=true; /** The popup width in pixels. @private @type integer */ this.width=0; /** The popup width in pixels. @private @type integer */ this.height=0; /** The main content DIV element. @type HTMLDivElement */ this.mainDiv=null; this.createMainDiv(); if (!init || typeof init.draggable=='undefined' || init.draggable) { this.makeDraggable(); } } /** A UID for each Navpopup. This constructor property is just a counter. @type integer @private */ Navpopup.uid=0; /** Retrieves the {@link #visible} attribute, indicating whether the popup is currently visible. @type boolean */ Navpopup.prototype.isVisible=function() { return this.visible; }; /** Repositions popup using CSS style. @private @param {integer} x x-coordinate (px) @param {integer} y y-coordinate (px) @param {boolean} noLimitHor Don't call {@link #limitHorizontalPosition} */ Navpopup.prototype.reposition= function (x,y, noLimitHor) { log ('reposition('+x+','+y+','+noLimitHor+')'); if (typeof x != 'undefined' && x!==null) { this.left=x; } if (typeof y != 'undefined' && y!==null) { this.top=y; } if (typeof this.left != 'undefined' && typeof this.top != 'undefined') { this.mainDiv.style.left=this.left + 'px'; this.mainDiv.style.top=this.top + 'px'; } if (!noLimitHor) { this.limitHorizontalPosition(); } }; /** Prevents popups from being in silly locations. Hopefully. Should not be run if {@link #constrained} is true. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.limitHorizontalPosition=function() { if (!this.constrained || this.tooWide) { return; } //var x=this.left; //findPosX(this.mainDiv); var x=parseInt(this.mainDiv.style.left, 10); var w=parseInt(this.mainDiv.offsetWidth, 10); var cWidth=document.body.clientWidth; log('limitHorizontalPosition: x='+x+ ', this.left=' + this.left + ', this.width=' + this.width + ', cWidth=' + cWidth); if ( (x+w) >= cWidth || ( x > 0 && this.maxWidth && this.width < this.maxWidth && this.height > this.width && x > cWidth - this.maxWidth ) ) { // This is a very nasty hack. There has to be a better way! // We find the "natural" width of the div by positioning it at the far left // then reset it so that it should be flush right (well, nearly) this.mainDiv.style.left='-10000px'; this.mainDiv.style.width = this.maxWidth + 'px'; var naturalWidth=parseInt(this.mainDiv.offsetWidth, 10); var newLeft=cWidth - naturalWidth - 1; if (newLeft < 0) { newLeft = 0; this.tooWide=true; } // still unstable for really wide popups? log ('limitHorizontalPosition: moving to ('+newLeft + ','+ this.top+');' + ' naturalWidth=' + naturalWidth + ', clientWidth=' + cWidth); this.reposition(newLeft, null, true); } }; /** Counter indicating the z-order of the "highest" popup. We start the z-index at 1000 so that popups are above everything else on the screen. @private @type integer */ Navpopup.highest=1000; /** Brings popup to the top of the z-order. We increment the {@link #highest} property of the contructor here. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.raise = function () { this.mainDiv.style.zIndex=Navpopup.highest + 1; ++Navpopup.highest; }; /** Shows the popup provided {@link #noshow} is not true. Updates the position, brings the popup to the top of the z-order and unhides it. */ Navpopup.prototype.show = function () { //document.title+='s'; if (this.noshow) { return; } //document.title+='t'; this.reposition(); this.raise(); this.unhide(); }; /** Runs the {@link #show} method in a little while, unless we're already visible. @param {integer} time Delay in milliseconds @see #showSoonIfStable */ Navpopup.prototype.showSoon = function (time) { if (this.visible) { return; } this.noshow=false; //~ We have to save the value of @tt{this} so that the closure below //~ works. var savedThis=this; //this.start_x = Navpopup.tracker.x; //this.start_y = Navpopup.tracker.y; pop.runOnce(function () { if (Navpopup.tracker.active) { savedThis.reposition.apply(savedThis, [Navpopup.tracker.x + 2, Navpopup.tracker.y + 2]); } //~ Have to use apply to invoke his member function here savedThis.show.apply(savedThis, []); }, time); }; /** Checks to see if the mouse pointer has stabilised (checking every <code>time</code>/2 milliseconds) and runs the {@link #show} method if it has. This method makes {@link #showSoon} redundant. @param {integer} time The minimum time (ms) before the popup may be shown. */ Navpopup.prototype.showSoonIfStable = function (time) { log ('showSoonIfStable, time='+time); if (this.visible) { return; } this.noshow = false; //~ initialize these variables so that we never run @tt{show} after //~ just half the time this.stable_x = -10000; this.stable_y = -10000; var stableShow = function() { log('stableShow called'); var new_x = Navpopup.tracker.x, new_y = Navpopup.tracker.y; var dx = savedThis.stable_x - new_x, dy = savedThis.stable_y - new_y; var fuzz2 = 0; // savedThis.fuzz * savedThis.fuzz; //document.title += '[' + [savedThis.stable_x,new_x, savedThis.stable_y,new_y, dx, dy, fuzz2].join(',') + '] '; if ( dx * dx <= fuzz2 && dy * dy <= fuzz2 ) { log ('mouse is stable'); clearInterval(savedThis.showSoonStableTimer); savedThis.reposition.apply(savedThis, [new_x + 2, new_y + 2]); savedThis.show.apply(savedThis, []); return; } savedThis.stable_x = new_x; savedThis.stable_y = new_y; }; var savedThis = this; this.showSoonStableTimer = setInterval(stableShow, time/2); }; /** Makes the popup unhidable until we call {@link #unstick}. */ Navpopup.prototype.stick=function() { this.noshow=false; this.sticky=true; }; /** Allows the popup to be hidden. */ Navpopup.prototype.unstick=function() { this.sticky=false; }; /** Sets the {@link #noshow} flag and hides the popup. This should be called when the mouse leaves the link before (or after) it's actually been displayed. */ Navpopup.prototype.banish = function () { log ('banish called'); // hide and prevent showing with showSoon in the future this.noshow=true; if (this.showSoonStableTimer) { log('clearing showSoonStableTimer'); clearInterval(this.showSoonStableTimer); } this.hide(); }; /** Runs hooks added with {@link #addHook}. @private @param {String} key Key name of the {@link #hooks} array - one of 'create', 'unhide', 'hide' @param {String} when Controls exactly when the hook is run: either 'before' or 'after' */ Navpopup.prototype.runHooks = function (key, when) { if (!this.hooks[key]) { return; } var keyHooks=this.hooks[key]; var len=keyHooks.length; for (var i=0; i< len; ++i) { if (keyHooks[i].when == when) { keyHooks[i].hook.apply(this, []); } } }; /** Adds a hook to the popup. Hook functions are run with <code>this</code> set to refer to the Navpopup instance, and no arguments. @param {Function} hook The hook function. @param {String} key Key name of the {@link #hooks} array - one of 'create', 'unhide', 'hide' @param {String} when Controls exactly when the hook is run: either 'before' or 'after' */ Navpopup.prototype.addHook = function ( hook, key, when ) { when = when || 'after'; if (!this.hooks[key]) { return; } this.hooks[key].push( {hook: hook, when: when} ); }; /** Creates the main DIV element, which contains all the actual popup content. Runs hooks with key 'create'. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.createMainDiv = function () { if (this.mainDiv) { return; } this.runHooks('create', 'before'); var mainDiv=document.createElement('div'); var savedThis=this; mainDiv.onclick=function(e) {savedThis.onclickHandler(e);}; mainDiv.className=(this.className) ? this.className : 'navpopup_maindiv'; mainDiv.id=mainDiv.className + this.uid; mainDiv.style.position='absolute'; mainDiv.style.display='none'; mainDiv.className='navpopup'; // easy access to javascript object through DOM functions mainDiv.navpopup=this; this.mainDiv=mainDiv; document.body.appendChild(mainDiv); this.runHooks('create', 'after'); }; /** Calls the {@link #raise} method. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.onclickHandler=function(e) { this.raise(); }; /** Makes the popup draggable, using a {@link Drag} object. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.makeDraggable=function(e) { if (!this.mainDiv) { this.createMainDiv(); } var drag=new Drag(); drag.startCondition=function(e) { try { if (!e.shiftKey) { return false; } } catch (err) { return false; } return true; }; var np=this; drag.endHook=function(x,y) { np.reposition(x,y); }; drag.init(this.mainDiv); }; /** Hides the popup using CSS. Runs hooks with key 'hide'. Sets {@link #visible} appropriately. {@link #banish} should be called externally instead of this method. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.hide = function () { this.runHooks('hide', 'before'); this.abortDownloads(); if (this.sticky) { return; } if (typeof this.visible != 'undefined' && this.visible) { this.mainDiv.style.display='none'; this.visible=false; } this.runHooks('hide', 'after'); }; /** Shows the popup using CSS. Runs hooks with key 'unhide'. Sets {@link #visible} appropriately. {@link #show} should be called externally instead of this method. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.unhide = function () { this.runHooks('unhide', 'before'); if (typeof this.visible != 'undefined' && !this.visible) { this.mainDiv.style.display='inline'; this.visible=true; } this.runHooks('unhide', 'after'); }; /** Sets the <code>innerHTML</code> attribute of the main div containing the popup content. @param {String} html The HTML to set. */ Navpopup.prototype.setInnerHTML = function (html) { this.mainDiv.innerHTML = html; }; /** Updates the {@link #width} and {@link #height} attributes with the CSS properties. @private */ Navpopup.prototype.updateDimensions = function () { this.width=parseInt(this.mainDiv.offsetWidth, 10); this.height=parseInt(this.mainDiv.offsetHeight, 10); }; /** Checks if the point (x,y) is within {@link #fuzz} of the {@link #mainDiv}. @param {integer} x x-coordinate (px) @param {integer} y y-coordinate (px) @type boolean */ Navpopup.prototype.isWithin = function(x,y) { //~ If we're not even visible, no point should be considered as //~ being within the popup. if (!this.visible) { return false; } this.updateDimensions(); var fuzz=this.fuzz || 0; // document.title=''+fuzz+';'+x+';'+y+'|'+this.left+','+(this.left+this.width)+';'+this.top+','+(this.top+this.height); //~ Use a simple box metric here. return (x+fuzz >= this.left && x-fuzz <= this.left + this.width && y+fuzz >= this.top && y-fuzz <= this.top + this.height); }; /** Adds a download to {@link #downloads}. @param {Downloader} download */ Navpopup.prototype.addDownload=function(download) { if (!download) { return; } this.downloads.push(download); }; /** Aborts the downloads listed in {@link #downloads}. @see Downloader#abort */ Navpopup.prototype.abortDownloads=function() { for(var i=0; i<this.downloads.length; ++i) { var d=this.downloads[i]; if (d && d.abort) { d.abort(); } } this.downloads=[]; } /** A {@link Mousetracker} instance which is a property of the constructor (pseudo-global). */ Navpopup.tracker=new Mousetracker(); // ENDFILE: navpopup.js // STARTFILE: diff.js /* * Javascript Diff Algorithm * By John Resig (http://ejohn.org/) and [[:en:User:Lupin]] * * More Info: * http://ejohn.org/projects/javascript-diff-algorithm/ */ function diffEscape(n) { return n.replace(/&/g, "&amp;").replace(/</g, "&lt;").replace(/>/g, "&gt;").replace(RegExp('"','g'), "&quot;"); } function delFmt(x) { if (!x.length) { return ''; } return "<del style='background:#FFE6E6;'>" + /*diffEscape*/(x.join('')).split('\n').join('&para;\n') +"</del>"; } function insFmt(x) { if (!x.length) { return ''; } return "<ins style='background:#AAFFEE;'>" + /*diffEscape*/(x.join('')).split('\n').join('&para;\n') +"</ins>"; } function copyDiffObj(x){ var ret=[]; for (var i=0; i<x.length; ++i) { if (typeof x[i] == 'string') { ret[i]=x[i]; } else { ret[i]={}; for (var prop in x[i]) { ret[i][prop]=x[i][prop]; } } } return ret; } function countCrossings(a, b, i, eject) { // count the crossings on the edge starting at b[i] if (b[i].row==null) { return -1; } var count=0; for (var j=0; j<a.length; ++j) { if (!a[j].row || a[j].row === 0) { continue; } if ( (j-b[i].row)*(i-a[j].row) > 0) { if(eject) { return true; } count++; } } return count; } //de=document.createElement('div'); //de.id='debug' //ti=document.getElementsByTagName('h1')[0]; //ti.parentNode.appendChild(de); //function debug(s){ // try {document.getElementById('debug').innerHTML+=s+'<br>'; } catch(foo) {}; //} function untangle( a, b) { // try to remove crossing edges from an ordered bipartite graph, // removing the least number possible var aa=copyDiffObj(a); var bb=copyDiffObj(b); // remove the edge with the largest number of crossings until no // crossings remain do { var maxCrossings=0; var worstEdge=null; for (var i=0; i<bb.length; ++i) { var c=countCrossings(aa,bb,i); if (c > maxCrossings) { maxCrossings=c; worstEdge=i; } } if (worstEdge!=null) { aa[ bb[worstEdge].row ] = aa[ bb[worstEdge].row ].text; bb[worstEdge] = bb[worstEdge].text; } } while (maxCrossings > 0); return { a: aa, b: bb }; } function max(a,b){return a<b ? b : a;} function min(a,b){return a>b ? b : a;} function shortenDiffString(str, context) { var re=RegExp('(<del[\\s\\S]*?</del>|<ins[\\s\\S]*?</ins>)'); var splitted=str.parenSplit(re); var ret=['']; for (var i=0; i<splitted.length; i+=2) { if (splitted[i].length < 2*context) { ret[ret.length-1] += splitted[i]; if (i+1<splitted.length) { ret[ret.length-1] += splitted[i+1]; } continue; } else { if (i > 0) { ret[ret.length-1] += splitted[i].substring(0,context); } if (i+1 < splitted.length) { ret.push(splitted[i].substring(splitted[i].length-context) + splitted[i+1]); } } } while (ret.length > 0 && !ret[0]) { ret = ret.slice(1); } return ret; } function diffString( o, n, simpleSplit, slow ) { var splitRe=RegExp('([[]{2}|[\]]{2}|[{]{2,3}|[}]{2,3}|[|]|=|[*:]+|\\b)'); o=diffEscape(o); n=diffEscape(n); var out, i; if (simpleSplit) { out = diff( o.split(/\b/), n.split(/\b/) ); } else out = diff( o.parenSplit(splitRe), n.parenSplit(splitRe) ); var str = ""; var acc=[]; // accumulator for prettier output // crossing pairings -- 'A B' vs 'B A' -- cause problems, so let's iron them out if (slow) { var untangled=untangle(out.o, out.n); // <-- too slow! out.o=untangled.a; out.n=untangled.b; } else { var maxOutputPair=0; for (i=0; i<out.n.length; ++i) { if ( out.n[i].row != null) { if( maxOutputPair > out.n[i].row ) { // tangle - delete pairing out.o[ out.n[i].row ]=out.o[ out.n[i].row ].text; out.n[i]=out.n[i].text; } if (maxOutputPair < out.n[i].row) { maxOutputPair = out.n[i].row; } } } } // output the stuff preceding the first paired old line for (i=0; i<out.o.length && out.o[i].text == null; ++i) acc.push( out.o[i] ); str += delFmt(acc); acc=[]; // main loop for ( i = 0; i < out.n.length; ++i ) { // output unpaired new "lines" while ( i < out.n.length && out.n[i].text == null ) { acc.push( out.n[i++] ); } str += insFmt(acc); acc=[]; if ( i < out.n.length ) { // this new "line" is paired with the (out.n[i].row)th old "line" str += out.n[i].text; // output unpaired old rows starting after this new line's partner var m = out.n[i].row + 1; while ( m < out.o.length && out.o[m].text == null ) { acc.push ( out.o[m++] ); } str += delFmt(acc); acc=[]; } } return str; } window.jsReservedProperties=RegExp('^((un)?watch|toString|eval)$'); window.diffBugAlerts=''; function diffBugAlert(word) { if (diffBugAlerts.indexOf(word+'\n')==-1) { diffBugAlerts+=word+'\n'; alert('Bad word: '+word+'\n\nPlease report this bug.'); } } function diff( o, n ) { var ns = {}; var os = {}; var i; // pass 1: make hashtable ns with new rows as keys for ( i = 0; i < n.length; i++ ) { if ( jsReservedProperties.test(n[i]) ) { n[i] += '<!-- -->'; } if ( ns[ n[i] ] == null ) { ns[ n[i] ] = { rows: [], o: null }; } try { ns[ n[i] ].rows.push( i ); } catch (err) { diffBugAlert(n[i]); } } // pass 2: make hashtable os with old rows as keys for ( i = 0; i < o.length; i++ ) { if ( jsReservedProperties.test(o[i]) ) { o[i] += '<!-- -->'; } if ( os[ o[i] ] == null ) { os[ o[i] ] = { rows: [], n: null }; } try {os[ o[i] ].rows.push( i ); } catch (err) { diffBugAlert(n[i]); } } // pass 3: pair unique new rows and matching unique old rows for ( i in ns ) { if ( ns[i].rows.length == 1 && typeof(os[i]) != "undefined" && os[i].rows.length == 1 ) { n[ ns[i].rows[0] ] = { text: n[ ns[i].rows[0] ], row: os[i].rows[0] }; o[ os[i].rows[0] ] = { text: o[ os[i].rows[0] ], row: ns[i].rows[0] }; } } // pass 4: pair matching rows immediately following paired rows (not necessarily unique) for ( i = 0; i < n.length - 1; i++ ) { if ( n[i].text != null && n[i+1].text == null && n[i].row < o.length - 1 && o[ n[i].row + 1 ].text == null && n[i+1] == o[ n[i].row + 1 ] ) { n[i+1] = { text: n[i+1], row: n[i].row + 1 }; o[n[i].row+1] = { text: o[n[i].row+1], row: i + 1 }; } } // pass 5: pair matching rows immediately preceding paired rows (not necessarily unique) for ( i = n.length - 1; i > 0; i-- ) { if ( n[i].text != null && n[i-1].text == null && n[i].row > 0 && o[ n[i].row - 1 ].text == null && n[i-1] == o[ n[i].row - 1 ] ) { n[i-1] = { text: n[i-1], row: n[i].row - 1 }; o[n[i].row-1] = { text: o[n[i].row-1], row: i - 1 }; } } return { o: o, n: n }; } // ENDFILE: diff.js // STARTFILE: init.js function setSiteInfo() { pg.wiki.hostname = location.hostname; // use in preference to location.hostname for flexibility (?) pg.wiki.lang = pg.wiki.hostname.split('.')[0]; pg.wiki.wikimedia=RegExp('wiki([pm]edia|source|books|news|quote)\\.org|wiktionary\\.org').test(pg.wiki.hostname); pg.wiki.wikicites=RegExp('wikicities[.]com$', 'i').test(pg.wiki.hostname); pg.wiki.isLocal=RegExp('^localhost').test(pg.wiki.hostname); pg.wiki.commons='commons.wikimedia.org'; } function setTitleBase() { pg.wiki.articlePath='/wiki/'; pg.wiki.botInterfacePath = '/wiki'; if (pg.wiki.wikimedia) { pg.wiki.botInterfacePath = '/w' } else if (pg.wiki.wikicities) { pg.wiki.botInterfacePath = ''; } titletail = pg.wiki.botInterfacePath + '/index.php?title='; // other sites may need to add code here to set titletail depending on how their urls work pg.wiki.titlebase = location.protocol + '//' + pg.wiki.hostname + titletail; pg.wiki.wikibase = location.protocol + '//' + pg.wiki.hostname + pg.wiki.botInterfacePath; } ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Global regexps function setMainRegex() { var reStart='[^:]*://'; var preTitles='wiki/|w/index\\.php\\?title='; if (!pg.wiki.wikimedia) { preTitles = 'wiki/index\\.php\\?title=|wiki/index\\.php/|' + preTitles + '|index\\.php\\?title=' ; } var reEnd='/(' + preTitles + ')([^&?]*)'; pg.re.main = RegExp(reStart + pg.wiki.hostname.split('.').join('\\.') + reEnd); } function setRegexps() { setMainRegex(); pg.re.stub= RegExp('stub[}][}]|This .*-related article is a .*stub', 'im') ; pg.re.disambig=RegExp('([{][{]\\s*disambig|disambig\\s*[}][}]|disamb\\s*[}][}]|dab\\s*[}][}])' + '|[{][{]\\s*(geo|hn|road?)dis.*[}][}]' + '|[{][{]\\s*[234][Cc][Cc]\\s*[}][}]' + // explicit, whole template names on this line '|is a .*disambiguation.*page', 'im') ; pg.re.urlNoPopup=RegExp('((title=|/)' + pg.ns.special + ':|section=[0-9])') ; pg.re.contribs =RegExp('(title=|/)' + pg.ns.special + ':Contributions' + '(&target=|/|/' + pg.ns.user+':)(.*)') ; pg.re.email =RegExp('(title=|/)' + pg.ns.special + ':Emailuser' + '(&target=|/|/' + pg.ns.user+':)(.*)') ; // note: tries to get images in infobox templates too, e.g. movie pages, album pages etc // (^|\[\[)image: *([^|\]]*[^|\] ]) * // (^|\[\[)image: *([^|\]]*[^|\] ])([^0-9\]]*([0-9]+) *px)? // $4 = 120 as in 120px pg.re.image = RegExp('(^|\\[\\[)' + pg.ns.image + ': *([^|\\]]*[^|\\] ])([^0-9\\]]*([0-9]+) *px)?|\\n *[|]? *(image|cover) *= *([^|]*?) *[|]? *\\n', 'img') ; pg.re.imageBracketCount = 6; pg.re.category = RegExp('\\[\\[' +pg.ns.category + ': *([^|\\]]*[^|\\] ]) *', 'i'); pg.re.categoryBracketCount = 1; pg.re.ipUser=RegExp('('+pg.ns.user+':)?' + '((25[0-5]|2[0-4][0-9]|1[0-9][0-9]|[1-9][0-9]|[0-9])\\.){3}' + '(25[0-5]|2[0-4][0-9]|1[0-9][0-9]|[1-9][0-9]|[0-9])'); // FIXME replace with general parameter parsing function, this is daft pg.re.oldid=RegExp('[?&]oldid=([^&]*)'); pg.re.diff=RegExp('[?&]diff=([^&]*)'); } ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Image sources function setImageSources() { pg.wiki.imageSources=[]; // frequently seen thumbs pg.wiki.imageSources.push( {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 180}, // default {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 120} // gallery ); // frequently seen thumbs on commons if (pg.wiki.wikimedia && pg.wiki.hostname!=pg.wiki.commons) { pg.wiki.imageSources.push( {wiki: pg.wiki.commons, thumb: true, width: 180}, {wiki: pg.wiki.commons, thumb: true, width: 120} ); } // unusual thumb sizes and full-size pg.wiki.imageSources.push( {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 200}, // common? {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 250}, // common? {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 300}, {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 210}, {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: true, width: 230}, {wiki: pg.wiki.hostname, thumb: false, width: 0} // no comma ); // full-size on commons if (pg.wiki.wikimedia && pg.wiki.hostname!=pg.wiki.commons) { pg.wiki.imageSources.push({wiki: pg.wiki.commons, thumb: false, width: 0}); } } ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // miscellany function setMisc() { pg.current.link=null; // downloading images are put here pg.misc.imageArray=[]; // page caching pg.cache.pages = []; pg.cache.images = []; // FIXME what is this for? pg.misc.gImage=null; // global for image // check to see if images are done with this timer pg.timer.image=null; // These are for checkImages() pg.counter.checkImages=0; pg.timer.checkImages=null; pg.timer.checkPopupPosition=null; pg.counter.loop=0; // ids change with each popup: popupImage0, popupImage1 etc pg.idNumber=0; // for myDecodeURI pg.misc.decodeExtras = [ {from: '%2C', to: ',' }, {from: '_', to: ' ' }, {from: '%24', to: '$'}, {from: '%26', to: '&' } // no , ]; // for setPopupHTML - needed for timers and stuff pg.timer.popupHTML=[]; pg.misc.popupHTMLLoopFunctions = []; // FIXME - eliminate this pg.counter.redir=0; } function setBrowserHacks() { // browser-specific hacks if (typeof window.opera != 'undefined') { setDefault('popupStructure','original'); } else if (navigator.appName=='Konqueror') { setDefault('popupNavLinkSeparator', ' &bull; '); pg.flag.isKonq=true; } else if ( navigator.vendor && navigator.vendor.toLowerCase().indexOf('apple computer')===0) { pg.flag.isSafari=true; } else if (navigator.appName.indexOf("Microsoft")!=-1) { setDefault('popupNavLinkSeparator', ' &#183; '); setDefault('popupStructure','original'); pg.flag.isIE=true; } if (pg.flag.isIE || pg.flag.isKonq || pg.flag.isSafari) { pg.flag.linksLikeIE=true; } } function setupPopups() { // NB translatable strings should be set up first (strings.js) // basics setSiteInfo(); setTitleBase(); // namespaces etc setNamespaces(); setInterwiki(); // regexps setRegexps(); setRedirs(); // other stuff setImageSources(); setOptions(); // see options.js setBrowserHacks(); setMisc(); setupDebugging(); setupLivePreview(); // main deal here setupTooltips(); Navpopup.tracker.enable(); } // ENDFILE: init.js // STARTFILE: navlinks.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // navlinks... let the fun begin // function defaultNavlinkSpec() { var str=''; str += '<b><<mainlink|shortcut= >></b>'; if (getValueOf('popupLastEditLink')) str += '*<<lastEdit|shortcut=/>>|<<lastContrib>>|<<sinceMe>>if(oldid){|<<oldEdit>>|<<diffCur>>}'; str+='<<imagestatus>>'; // user links // contribs - log - count - email - block // count only if applicable; block only if popupAdminLinks str += 'if(user){<br><<contribs|shortcut=c>>*<<userlog|shortcut=L|log>>'; str+='if(ipuser){*<<arin>>}if(wikimedia){*<<count|shortcut=#>>}'; str+='if(ipuser){}else{*<<email|shortcut=E>>}if(admin){*<<block|shortcut=b>>}}'; // editing links // talkpage -> edit|new - history - un|watch - article|edit // other page -> edit - history - un|watch - talk|edit|new var editstr='<<edit|shortcut=e>>'; var editOldidStr='if(oldid){<<editOld|shortcut=e>>|<<revert|shortcut=v|rv>>|<<edit|cur>>}else{' + editstr + '}' var historystr='<<history|shortcut=h>>if(mainspace){|<<editors|shortcut=E|>>}'; var watchstr='<<unwatch|unwatchShort>>|<<watch|shortcut=w|watchThingy>>'; str+='<br>if(talk){' + editOldidStr+'|<<new|shortcut=+>>' + '*' + historystr+'*'+watchstr + '*' + '<b><<article|shortcut=a>></b>|<<editArticle|edit>>' + '}else{' // not a talk page + editOldidStr + '*' + historystr + '*' + watchstr + '*' + '<b><<talk|shortcut=t>></b>|<<editTalk|edit>>|<<newTalk|shortcut=+|new>>' + '}'; // misc links str += '<br><<whatLinksHere|shortcut=l>>*<<relatedChanges|shortcut=r>>*<<move|shortcut=m>>'; // admin links str += 'if(admin){<br><<unprotect|unprotectShort>>|<<protect|shortcut=p>>*' + '<<undelete|undeleteShort>>|<<delete|shortcut=d>>}'; return str; }; function navLinksHTML (article, hint, oldid) { var str = '<span class="popupNavLinks">'; var style=getValueOf('popupNavLinkStyle'); switch (style) { case 'default': str += defaultNavlinkSpec(); break; default: if (typeof style == 'function') str += style(); else str+=String(style); } str += '</span>'; // BAM return navlinkStringToHTML(str, article, oldid); }; function expandConditionalNavlinkString(s,article,oldid,recursionCount) { // nested conditionals (up to 10 deep) are ok, hopefully! (work from the inside out) if (typeof recursionCount!=typeof 0) recursionCount=0; var conditionalSplitRegex=RegExp( //(1 if \\( (2 2) \\) {(3 3)} (4 else {(5 5)} 4)1) '(;?\\s*if\\s*\\(\\s*([a-z]*)\\s*\\)\\s*\\{([^{}]*)\\}(\\s*else\\s*\\{([^{}]*?)\\}|))', 'i'); var splitted=s.parenSplit(conditionalSplitRegex); // $1: whole conditional // $2: test condition // $3: true expansion // $4: else clause (possibly empty) // $5: false expansion (possibly null) var numParens=5; ret = splitted[0]; for (var i=1; i<splitted.length; i=i+numParens+1) { var testString=splitted[i+2-1]; var trueString=splitted[i+3-1]; var falseString=splitted[i+5-1]; if (typeof falseString=='undefined' || !falseString) falseString=''; var testResult=null; switch (testString) { case 'user': testResult=(article.userName())?true:false; break; case 'talk': testResult=(article.talkPage())?false:true; // talkPage converts _articles_ to talkPages break; case 'admin': testResult=getValueOf('popupAdminLinks')?true:false; break; case 'oldid': testResult=(typeof oldid != 'undefined' && oldid)?true:false; break; case 'ipuser': testResult=(article.isIpUser())?true:false; break; case 'mainspace': testResult=isInMainNamespace(article); break; case 'wikimedia': testResult=(pg.wiki.wikimedia) ? true : false; break; } switch(testResult) { case null: ret+=splitted[i]; break; case true: ret+=trueString; break; case false: ret+=falseString; break; } // append non-conditional string ret += splitted[i+numParens]; } if (conditionalSplitRegex.test(ret) && recursionCount < 10) return expandConditionalNavlinkString(ret,article,oldid,recursionCount+1); else return ret; }; function navlinkStringToArray(s, article, oldid) { s=expandConditionalNavlinkString(s,article,oldid); var splitted=s.parenSplit(RegExp('<<(.*?)>>')); var ret=[]; for (var i=0; i<splitted.length; ++i) { if (i%2) { // i odd, so s is a tag var t=new navlinkTag(); var ss=splitted[i].split('|'); t.id=ss[0]; for (var j=1; j<ss.length; ++j) { var sss=ss[j].split('='); if (sss.length>1) t[sss[0]]=sss[1]; else // no assignment (no "="), so treat this as a title (overwriting the last one) t.text=popupString(sss[0]); } t.article=article; if (typeof oldid != 'undefined' && oldid != null) t.oldid=oldid; if (!t.text && t.id != 'mainlink') t.text=popupString(t.id); ret.push(t); } else { // plain HTML ret.push(splitted[i].split('*').join(getValueOf('popupNavLinkSeparator')) .split('<line>').join('<span class="popup_menu_row">').split('</line>').join('</span>')); } } return ret; }; // navlinkString: * becomes the separator // <<foo|bar=baz|fubar>> becomes a foo-link with attribute bar='baz' // and visible text 'fubar' // if(test){...} and if(test){...}else{...} work too (nested ok) function navlinkStringToHTML(s,article,oldid) { //limitAlert(navlinkStringToHTML, 5, 'navlinkStringToHTML\n' + article + '\n' + (typeof article)); var p=navlinkStringToArray(s,article,oldid); var html=''; for (var i=0; i<p.length; ++i) { if (typeof p[i] == typeof '') { html+=p[i]; } else if (typeof p[i].type != 'undefined' && p[i].type=='navlinkTag') { html+=p[i].html(); } } return html; } function navlinkTag() {this.type='navlinkTag';}; navlinkTag.prototype.html=function () { this.getNewWin(); this.getPrintFunction(); var html=''; if (typeof this.print!='function') { errlog ('Oh dear - invalid print function for a navlinkTag, id='+this.id); } else { html=this.print(this); if (typeof html != typeof '') {html='';} else if (typeof this.shortcut!='undefined') html=addPopupShortcut(html, this.shortcut); } return '<span class="popup_'+this.id+'">'+html+'</span>'; }; navlinkTag.prototype.getNewWin=function() { getValueOf('popupLinksNewWindow'); if (typeof pg.option.popupLinksNewWindow[this.id] === 'undefined') this.newWin=null; this.newWin=pg.option.popupLinksNewWindow[this.id]; } navlinkTag.prototype.getPrintFunction=function() { //think about this some more // this.id and this.article should already be defined if (typeof this.id!=typeof '' || typeof this.article!=typeof {} ) return; var html=''; var a,t; switch (this.id) { case 'email': case 'contribs': case 'block': case 'unblock': case 'userlog': case 'userSpace': this.article=this.article.userName(); } switch (this.id) { case 'userTalk': case 'newUserTalk': case 'editUserTalk': case 'userPage': case 'monobook': case 'editMonobook': case 'blocklog': delete this.oldid; this.article=this.article.userName(true); } if (this.id=='editMonobook' || this.id=='monobook') { this.article.append('/monobook.js'); } if (this.id != 'mainlink') { // FIXME anchor handling should be done differently with Title object // this.article=removeAnchor(this.article); // if (typeof this.text=='undefined') this.text=popupString(this.id); } switch (this.id) { case 'undelete': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Undelete'; this.sep='/'; break; case 'whatLinksHere': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Whatlinkshere'; break; case 'relatedChanges': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Recentchangeslinked'; break; case 'move': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Movepage'; break; case 'contribs': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Contributions'; break; case 'email': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Emailuser'; break; case 'block': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Blockip'; this.sep='&ip='; break; case 'unblock': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Ipblocklist'; this.sep='&action=unblock&ip='; break; case 'userlog': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Log'; this.sep='&user='; break; case 'blocklog': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Log'; this.sep='&type=block&page='; break; case 'userSpace': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Prefixindex'; this.sep='&namespace=2&from='; break; case 'search': this.print=specialLink; this.specialpage='Search'; this.sep='&fulltext=Search&search='; break; case 'history': case 'unwatch': case 'watch': case 'unprotect': case 'protect': this.print=wikiLink; this.action=this.id; break; case 'delete': this.print=wikiLink; this.action='delete'; if (isImagePage(this.article)) { var img=this.article.stripNamespace(); this.action+='&image='+img; } break; case 'edit': case 'view': this.print=wikiLink; delete this.oldid; this.action=this.id; break; case 'new': this.print=wikiLink; this.action='edit&section=new'; break; case 'mainlink': if (typeof this.text=='undefined') this.text=safeDecodeURI(this.article); if (getValueOf('popupSimplifyMainLink') && isInStrippableNamespace(this.article)) { var s=this.text.split('/'); this.text=s[s.length-1]; if (this.text=='' && s.length > 1) this.text=s[s.length-2]; } this.print=titledWikiLink; if (typeof this.title=='undefined' && pg.current.link && typeof pg.current.link.href != 'undefined') { this.title=safeDecodeURI((pg.current.link.originalTitle)?pg.current.link.originalTitle:this.article); if (typeof this.oldid != 'undefined' && this.oldid) { this.title=tprintf('Revision %s of %s', [this.oldid, this.title]); } } this.action='view'; break; case 'userPage': case 'article': case 'monobook': case 'editMonobook': case 'editArticle': //alert(this.id+'\n'+this.article + '\n'+ typeof this.article); this.article=this.article.articleFromTalkOrArticle(); //alert(this.id+'\n'+this.article + '\n'+ typeof this.article); this.print=wikiLink; this.action='view'; break; if (this.id.indexOf('edit')==0) { this.action='edit'; } else { this.action='view';} break; case 'userTalk': case 'talk': this.article=this.article.talkPage(); this.print=wikiLink; this.action='view'; break; case 'arin': this.print=arinLink; break; case 'count': this.print=kateLink; break; case 'google': this.print=googleLink; break; case 'contribsTree': this.print=contribsTreeLink; break case 'editors': this.print=editorListLink; break; case 'globalsearch': this.print=globalSearchLink; break; case 'lastEdit': this.print=titledDiffLink; this.title=popupString('Show the last edit'); this.from='prev'; this.to='cur'; break; case 'oldEdit': this.print=titledDiffLink; this.title=popupString('Show the edit made to get revision') + ' ' + this.oldid; this.from='prev'; this.to=this.oldid; break; case 'editOld': this.print=wikiLink; this.action='edit'; break; case 'revert': this.print=wikiLink; this.action='revert'; break; case 'nullEdit': this.print=wikiLink; this.action='nullEdit'; break; case 'diffCur': this.print=titledDiffLink; this.title=tprintf('Show changes since revision %s', [this.oldid]); this.from=this.oldid; this.to='cur'; break; case 'editUserTalk': case 'editTalk': this.article=this.article.talkPage(); this.action='edit'; this.print=wikiLink; break; case 'newUserTalk': case 'newTalk': this.article=this.article.talkPage(); this.action='edit&section=new'; this.print=wikiLink; break; case 'imagestatus': this.print=function () { return emptySpanHTML('popupImageStatus', pg.idNumber); } break; case 'lastContrib': case 'sinceMe': this.print=magicHistoryLink; break; default: this.print=function () {return 'Unknown navlink type: '+this.id+''}; } }; // // end navlinks ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // ENDFILE: navlinks.js // STARTFILE: shortcutkeys.js function popupHandleKeypress(evt) { var keyCode = window.event ? window.event.keyCode : ( evt.keyCode ? evt.keyCode : evt.which); if (!keyCode || !pg.current.link || !pg.current.link.navpopup) { return; } if (keyCode==27) { // escape killPopup(); return false; // swallow keypress } var letter=String.fromCharCode(keyCode); var links=pg.current.link.navpopup.mainDiv.getElementsByTagName('A'); var startLink=0; var i,j; if (popupHandleKeypress.lastPopupLinkSelected) { for (i=0; i<links.length; ++i) { if (links[i]==popupHandleKeypress.lastPopupLinkSelected) startLink=i; } } for (j=0; j<links.length; ++j) { i=(startLink + j + 1) % links.length; if (links[i].getAttribute('popupkey')==letter) { if (evt && evt.preventDefault) evt.preventDefault(); links[i].focus(); popupHandleKeypress.lastPopupLinkSelected=links[i]; return false; // swallow keypress } } // pass keypress on if (document.oldPopupOnkeypress) return document.oldPopupOnkeypress(evt); else return true; }; function addPopupShortcuts() { if (document.onkeypress && document.onkeypress.toString()==popupHandleKeypress.toString()) return; document.oldPopupOnkeypress=document.onkeypress; document.onkeypress=popupHandleKeypress; }; function rmPopupShortcuts() { popupHandleKeypress.lastPopupLinkSelected=null; try { if (document.oldPopupOnkeypress && document.oldPopupOnkeypress.toString()==popupHandleKeypress.toString()) { // panic document.onkeypress=null; //function () {}; return; } document.onkeypress=document.oldPopupOnkeypress; } catch (nasties) { /* IE goes here */ } }; function addLinkProperty(html, property) { // take "<a href=...>...</a> and add a property // not sophisticated at all, easily broken var i=html.indexOf('>'); if (i<0) return html; return html.substring(0,i) + ' ' + property + html.substring(i); }; function addPopupShortcut(html, key) { if (!getValueOf('popupShortcutKeys')) return html; var ret= addLinkProperty(html, 'popupkey="'+key+'"'); if (key==' ') key=popupString('spacebar'); return ret.replace(RegExp('^(.*?)(title=")(.*?)(".*)$', 'i'),'$1$2$3 ['+key+']$4'); }; // ENDFILE: shortcutkeys.js // STARTFILE: diffpreview.js function loadDiff(article, oldid, diff) { pg.diffData={}; // FIXME this is very unreliable; should be done on a per-popup basis var oldRev, newRev; switch (diff) { case 'cur': if ( oldid===null || oldid=='' ) { // eg newmessages diff link oldRev='0&direction=prev'; newRev=0; } else { oldRev = oldid; newRev = 0; } break; case 'prev': oldRev = ( oldid || 0 ) + '&direction=prev'; newRev = oldid; break; case 'next': oldRev = oldid; newRev = oldid + '&direction=next'; break; default: oldRev = oldid || 0; newRev = diff || 0; break; } oldRev = oldRev || 0; newRev = newRev || 0; getWiki(article, doneDiffNew, newRev); getWiki(article, doneDiffOld, oldRev); } function doneDiffNew(download) { if (download.id != pg.idNumber) { return; } pg.diffData.New=download; if (pg.diffData.Old && pg.diffData.Old.id == pg.idNumber) { insertDiff(); } } function doneDiffOld(download) { if (download.id != pg.idNumber) { return; } pg.diffData.Old=download; if (pg.diffData.New && pg.diffData.New.id == pg.idNumber) { insertDiff(); } } function rmBoringLines(a,b,context) { if (typeof context == 'undefined') { context=2; } // this is fairly slow... i think it's quicker than doing a word-based diff from the off, though var aa=[], aaa=[]; var bb=[], bbb=[]; var i, j; // first, gather all disconnected nodes in a and all crossing nodes in a and b for (i=0; i<a.length; ++i ) { if(!a[i].row || a[i].row===0) { aa[i]=1; } else if (countCrossings(b,a,i, true)) { aa[i]=1; bb[ a[i].row ] = 1; } } // pick up remaining disconnected nodes in b for (i=0; i<b.length; ++i ) { if (bb[i]==1) { continue; } if(!b[i].row || b[i].row===0) { bb[i]=1; } } // another pass to gather context: we want the neighbours of included nodes which are not yet included // we have to add in partners of these nodes, but we don't want to add context for *those* nodes in the next pass for (i=0; i<b.length; ++i) { if ( bb[i] == 1 ) { for (j=max(0,i-context); j < min(b.length, i+context); ++j) { if ( !bb[j] ) { bb[j] = 1; aa[ b[j].row ] = 0.5; } } } } for (i=0; i<a.length; ++i) { if ( aa[i] == 1 ) { for (j=max(0,i-context); j < min(a.length, i+context); ++j) { if ( !aa[j] ) { aa[j] = 1; bb[ a[j].row ] = 0.5; } } } } for (i=0; i<bb.length; ++i) { if (bb[i] > 0) { // it's a row we need if (b[i].row || b[i].row===0) { bbb.push(b[i].text); } // joined; partner should be in aa else { bbb.push(b[i]); } } } for (i=0; i<aa.length; ++i) { if (aa[i] > 0) { // it's a row we need if (a[i].row || a[i].row===0) { aaa.push(a[i].text); } // joined; partner should be in aa else { aaa.push(a[i]); } } } return { a: aaa, b: bbb}; } function stripOuterCommonLines(a,b,context) { var i=0; while (i<a.length && i < b.length && a[i]==b[i]) { ++i; } var j=a.length-1; var k=b.length-1; while ( j>=0 && k>=0 && a[j]==b[k] ) { --j; --k; } return { a: a.slice(max(0,i - 1 - context), min(a.length+1, j + context+1)), b: b.slice(max(0,i - 1 - context), min(b.length+1, k + context+1)) }; } function insertDiff() { // for speed reasons, we first do a line-based diff, discard stuff that seems boring, then do a word-based diff // FIXME: sometimes this gives misleading diffs as distant chunks are squashed together var oldlines=pg.diffData.Old.data.split('\n'); var newlines=pg.diffData.New.data.split('\n'); getValueOf('popupDiffContextLines'); var inner=stripOuterCommonLines(oldlines,newlines,pg.option.popupDiffContextLines); oldlines=inner.a; newlines=inner.b; var truncated=false; getValueOf('popupDiffMaxLines'); if (oldlines.length > pg.option.popupDiffMaxLines || newlines.length > pg.option.popupDiffMaxLines) { // truncate truncated=true; inner=stripOuterCommonLines(oldlines.slice(0,pg.option.popupDiffMaxLines), newlines.slice(0,pg.option.popupDiffMaxLines), pg.option.popupDiffContextLines); oldlines=inner.a; newlines=inner.b; } var lineDiff=diff(oldlines, newlines); var lines2=rmBoringLines(lineDiff.o, lineDiff.n); var oldlines2=lines2.a; var newlines2=lines2.b; var simpleSplit = (String.prototype.parenSplit.toString().indexOf('native code')==-1); var html='<hr>'; try { if (getValueOf('popupDiffDates')) { html+='<table class="popup_diff_dates">'; html += '<tr><td>' + tprintf('New revision') + '</td><td>' + pg.diffData.New.lastModified.toLocaleString() + '</td></tr>'; html += '<tr><td>' + tprintf('Old revision') + '</td><td>' + pg.diffData.Old.lastModified.toLocaleString() + '</td></tr>'; html += '</table><hr>'; } } catch (cockup) { // nothing here - maybe the download failed or something. anyway, not too fussed. } html += shortenDiffString( diffString(oldlines2.join('\n'), newlines2.join('\n'), simpleSplit), getValueOf('popupDiffContextCharacters') ).join('<hr>'); setPopupHTML(html.split('\n').join('<br>') + (truncated ? '<hr><b>'+popupString('Diff truncated for performance reasons')+'</b>' : '') , 'popupPreview'); } // ENDFILE: diffpreview.js // STARTFILE: links.js ///////////////////// // LINK GENERATION // ///////////////////// // titledDiffLink --> titledWikiLink --> generalLink // wikiLink --> titledWikiLink --> generalLink // kateLink --> generalLink function titledDiffLink(l) { // article, text, title, from, to) { return titledWikiLink({article: l.article, action: l.to + '&oldid=' + l.from, newWin: l.newWin, text: l.text, title: l.title, /* hack: no oldid here */ actionName: 'diff'}); }; window.wikiLink=function(l) { //{article:article, action:action, text:text, oldid}) { if (! (typeof l.article == typeof {} && typeof l.action == typeof '' && typeof l.text==typeof '')) return null; if (typeof l.oldid == 'undefined') l.oldid=null; if (l.action!='edit' && l.action!='view' && l.action != 'revert') l.oldid=null; var hint=popupString(l.action + 'Hint'); switch (l.action) { case 'edit&section=new': hint = popupString('newSectionHint'); break; case 'revert': l.action='edit&autoclick=wpSave&autosummary=' + revertSummary(l.oldid); if (getValueOf('popupRevertSummaryPrompt')) { l.action += '&autosummaryprompt=true'; } break; case 'nullEdit': l.action='edit&autoclick=wpSave&autosummary=null'; break; } if (hint) { if (l.oldid) { hint = simplePrintf(hint, [tprintf('revision %s of %s', [l.oldid, safeDecodeURI(l.article)])]); } else { hint = simplePrintf(hint, [safeDecodeURI(l.article)]); } } else hint = safeDecodeURI(l.article + '&action=' + l.action) + (l.oldid) ? '&oldid='+l.oldid : ''; return titledWikiLink({article: l.article, action: l.action, text: l.text, newWin:l.newWin, title: hint, oldid: l.oldid}); }; function revertSummary(oldid) { var historyPage=(document.title.split(' - ')[1] === popupString('History')); if (historyPage) { var links=document.links; var numlinks=links.length; var date=null, editor=null; for (var i=0; i<numlinks-1; ++i) { if (RegExp('oldid='+oldid).test(links[i].href) && RegExp('^[0-9]{2}:[0-9]{2},.*[1-3][0-9]{3}$').test(links[i].innerHTML)) { date=links[i].innerHTML; editor=Title.fromURL(links[i+1].href).userName(); break; } } if (date && editor) { return simplePrintf(getValueOf('popupExtendedRevertSummary'), [date, editor, oldid]); } } return simplePrintf(getValueOf('popupRevertSummary'), [ oldid ]); } function titledWikiLink(l) { // possible properties of argument: // article, action, text, title, oldid, actionName, className // oldid = null is fine here // article and action are mandatory args if (typeof l.article == 'undefined' || typeof l.action=='undefined') { errlog('got undefined article or actino in titledWikiLink'); return null; } var base = pg.wiki.titlebase + l.article.urlString(); var url=base; if (typeof l.actionName=='undefined' || !l.actionName) { l.actionName='action'; } // no need to add &action=view, and this confuses anchors if (l.action != 'view') { url = base + '&' + l.actionName + '=' + l.action; } if (typeof l.oldid!='undefined' && l.oldid) { url+='&oldid='+l.oldid; } var cssClass=pg.misc.defaultNavlinkClassname; if (typeof l.className!='undefined' && l.className) { cssClass=l.className; } return generalNavLink({url: url, newWin: l.newWin, title: (typeof l.title != 'undefined') ? l.title : null, text: (typeof l.text!='undefined')?l.text:null, className: cssClass}); }; function getLastContrib(wikipage, newWin) { getHistoryInfo(wikipage, function(x){processLastContribInfo(x,{page: wikipage, newWin: newWin})}); } function processLastContribInfo(info, stuff) { if(!info.edits || !info.edits.length) { alert('Popups: an odd thing happened. Please retry.'); return; } if(!info.firstNewEditor) { alert(tprintf('Only found one editor: %s made %s edits', [info.edits[0].editor,info.edits.length])); return; } var newUrl=pg.wiki.titlebase + stuff.page + '&diff=cur&oldid='+info.firstNewEditor.oldid; displayUrl(newUrl, stuff.newWin); } function getDiffSinceMyEdit(wikipage, newWin) { getHistoryInfo(wikipage, function(x){processDiffSinceMyEdit(x,{page: wikipage, newWin: newWin})}); } function processDiffSinceMyEdit(info, stuff) { if(!info.edits || !info.edits.length) { alert('Popups: something fishy happened. Please try again.'); return; } var friendlyName=stuff.page.split('_').join(' '); if(!info.myLastEdit) { alert(tprintf('Couldn\'t find an edit by %s\nin the last %s edits to\n%s', [info.userName, getValueOf('popupHistoryLimit'), friendlyName])); return; } if(info.myLastEdit.index==0) { alert(tprintf("%s seems to be the last editor to the page %s", [info.userName, friendlyName])); return; } var newUrl=pg.wiki.titlebase + stuff.page + '&diff=cur&oldid='+ info.myLastEdit.oldid; displayUrl(newUrl, stuff.newWin); } function displayUrl(url, newWin){ if(newWin) window.open(url); else document.location=url; } function magicHistoryLink(l) { // FIXME use onclick change href trick to sort this out instead of window.open var jsUrl='', title=''; switch(l.id) { case 'lastContrib': jsUrl=simplePrintf('javascript:getLastContrib(\'%s\', %s)', [l.article.split("'").join("\\'"), l.newWin]); title=popupString('lastContribHint'); break; case 'sinceMe': jsUrl=simplePrintf('javascript:getDiffSinceMyEdit(\'%s\', %s)', [l.article.split("'").join("\\'"), l.newWin]); title=popupString('sinceMeHint'); break; } return generalNavLink({url: jsUrl, newWin: false, // can't have new windows with JS links, I think title: title, text: l.text}); } function specialLink(l) { // properties: article, specialpage, text, sep if (typeof l.specialpage=='undefined'||!l.specialpage) return null; var base = pg.wiki.titlebase + pg.ns.special+':'+l.specialpage; if (typeof l.sep == 'undefined' || l.sep===null) l.sep='&target='; var article=l.article.urlString(); var hint=popupString(l.specialpage+'Hint'); switch (l.specialpage) { case 'Log': hint=(l.sep=='&user=') ? popupString('userLogHint') : popupString('blockLogHint'); break; case 'Search': article=l.article.toString(); break; } if (hint) hint = simplePrintf(hint, [safeDecodeURI(l.article)]); else hint = safeDecodeURI(l.specialpage+':'+l.article) ; var url = base + l.sep + article; return generalNavLink({url: url, title: hint, text: l.text, newWin:l.newWin}); }; function generalLink(l) { // l.url, l.text, l.title, l.newWin, l.className if (typeof l.url=='undefined') return null; // only quotation marks in the url can screw us up now... I think var url=l.url.split('"').join('%22'); var ret='<a href="' + url + '"'; if (typeof l.title!='undefined' && l.title) ret += ' title="' + l.title + '"'; var newWin; if (typeof l.newWin=='undefined' || l.newWin===null) newWin=getValueOf('popupNewWindows'); else newWin=l.newWin; if (newWin) ret += ' target="_blank"'; if (typeof l.className!='undefined'&&l.className) ret+=' class="'+l.className+'"'; ret += '>'; if (typeof l.text==typeof '') ret+= l.text; ret +='</a>'; return ret; } function appendParamsToLink(linkstr, params) { var sp=linkstr.parenSplit(RegExp('(href="[^"]+?)"', 'i')); if (sp.length<2) return null; var ret=sp.shift() + sp.shift(); ret += '&' + params + '"'; ret += sp.join(''); return ret; }; function changeLinkTargetLink(x) { // newTarget, text, hint, summary, clickButton, minor) { if (x.newTarget) { log ('changeLinkTargetLink: newTarget=' + x.newTarget); } // optional: oldTarget (in wikitext) // if x.newTarget omitted or null, remove the link // escape '&' and other nasties if(x.newTarget) { x.newTarget=encodeURI(x.newTarget); log('changeLinkTargetLink: newTarget encoded to ' + x.newTarget); } //x.text=encodeURI(x.text); // this buggers things up on zh.wikipedia.org and doesn't seem necessary x.clickButton=encodeURI(x.clickButton); // this'll break if charAt(0) is nasty if (typeof x.oldTarget != typeof '') x.oldTarget=safeDecodeURI(pg.current.article); var cA=literalizeRegex(x.oldTarget); var chs=cA.charAt(0).toUpperCase(); chs='['+chs + chs.toLowerCase()+']'; var currentArticleRegexBit=chs+cA.substring(1); currentArticleRegexBit=currentArticleRegexBit .split(RegExp('[_ ]+', 'g')).join('[_ ]+') .split('\\(').join('(?:%2528|\\()') .split('\\)').join('(?:%2529|\\))'); currentArticleRegexBit = '\\s*(' + currentArticleRegexBit + ')\\s*'; // e.g. Computer (archaic) -> \s*([Cc]omputer[_ ](?:%2528|\()archaic(?:%2528|\)))\s* // autoedit=s~\[\[([Cc]ad)\]\]~[[Computer-aided%20design|$1]]~g;s~\[\[([Cc]AD)[|]~[[Computer-aided%20design|~g // get the page to edit from the title try { //var title=document.getElementsByTagName('h1')[0].innerHTML.replace(RegExp(' ', 'g'), '_'); var title=document.title.split(' - '); title[title.length-1]=''; title=title.join(' - ').replace(/ - $/, ''); } catch (err) { return; } var lk=titledWikiLink({article: new Title(title), newWin:x.newWin, action: 'edit', text: x.text, title: x.hint, className: 'popup_change_title_link' }); var cmd=''; if (x.newTarget) { cmd +='s~\\[\\['+currentArticleRegexBit+'\\]\\]~[['+x.newTarget+'|$1]]~g;'; cmd += 's~\\[\\['+currentArticleRegexBit+'[|]~[['+x.newTarget+'|~g'; } else { cmd += 's~\\[\\['+currentArticleRegexBit+'\\]\\]~$1~g;'; cmd += 's~\\[\\['+currentArticleRegexBit+'[|](.*?)\\]\\]~$2~g'; } cmd += '&autoclick='+x.clickButton; cmd += ( x.minor == null ) ? '' : '&autominor='+x.minor; cmd += ( x.watch == null ) ? '' : '&autowatch='+x.watch; cmd += '&autosummary='+x.summary; return appendParamsToLink(lk, 'autoedit='+cmd); } function redirLink(redirMatch) { // NB redirMatch is in wikiText var ret=''; if (getValueOf('popupAppendRedirNavLinks') && getValueOf('popupNavLinks')) { ret += '<hr>'; if (getValueOf('popupFixRedirs') && typeof autoEdit != 'undefined' && autoEdit) { log('redirLink: newTarget=' + redirMatch); ret += addPopupShortcut( changeLinkTargetLink({newTarget: redirMatch, text: popupString('Redirects'), hint: popupString('Fix this redirect'), summary: simplePrintf(getValueOf('popupFixRedirsSummary'), [pg.current.article.split('_').join(' '), redirMatch ]), clickButton: getValueOf('popupRedirAutoClick'), minor: true, watch: getValueOf('popupWatchRedirredPages')}) , 'R'); ret += popupString(' to '); } else ret += popupString('Redirects') + popupString(' to '); return ret; } else return '<br> ' + popupString('Redirects') + popupString(' to ') + titledWikiLink({article: new Title().fromWikiText(redirMatch), action: 'view', /* FIXME: newWin */ text: safeDecodeURI(redirMatch), title: popupString('Bypass redirect')}); } function arinLink(l) { if (!saneLinkCheck(l)) { return null; } if ( ! l.article.isIpUser() || ! pg.wiki.wikimedia) return null; var uN=safeDecodeURI(l.article.userName()); return generalNavLink({url:'http://ws.arin.net/cgi-bin/whois.pl?queryinput=' + uN, newWin:l.newWin, title: tprintf('Look up %s in ARIN whois database', [uN]), text: l.text}); } function toolDbName() { var ret=null; var theWiki=pg.wiki.hostname.split('.')[1]; switch(theWiki) { case 'wikipedia': ret = pg.wiki.lang + 'wiki'; break; default: ret = theWiki; break; } ret+= '_p'; return ret; } function saneLinkCheck(l) { if (typeof l.article != typeof {} || typeof l.text != typeof '') { return false; } return true; } function kateLink(l) { if(!saneLinkCheck(l)) return null; if (! pg.wiki.wikimedia) return null; var uN=safeDecodeURI(l.article.userName()); var url='http://tools.wikimedia.de/~' + getValueOf('popupEditCounterTool') + '/cgi-bin/count_edits?dbname='; url += toolDbName() + '&user=' + uN; return generalNavLink({url:url, title: tprintf('katelinkHint', [uN]), newWin:l.newWin, text: l.text}); }; function contribsTreeLink(l) { if(!saneLinkCheck(l)) return null; if (! pg.wiki.wikimedia) return null; var uN=safeDecodeURI(l.article.userName()); var url='http://tools.wikimedia.de/~interiot/cgi-bin/contribution_tree?dbname='; url += toolDbName() + '&user='+ uN; return generalNavLink({url:url, title: tprintf('contribsTreeHint', [uN]), newWin:l.newWin, text: l.text}); } function globalSearchLink(l) { if(!saneLinkCheck(l)) return null; var base='http://vs.aka-online.de/cgi-bin/globalwpsearch.pl?timeout=120&search='; var article=safeDecodeURI(l.article); return generalNavLink({url:base + article, newWin:l.newWin, title: tprintf('globalSearchHint', [article]), text: l.text}); } function googleLink(l) { if(!saneLinkCheck(l)) return null; var base='http://www.google.com/search?q='; var article=safeDecodeURI(l.article); return generalNavLink({url:base + '%22' + article + '%22', newWin:l.newWin, title: tprintf('googleSearchHint', [article]), text: l.text}); } function editorListLink(l) { if(!saneLinkCheck(l)) return null; var article= safeDecodeURI(l.article.articleFromTalkPage() || l.article); var base='http://tools.wikimedia.de/~tim/counter/?page='; return generalNavLink({url:base+article, title: tprintf('editorListHint', [article]), newWin:l.newWin, text: l.text}); } function generalNavLink(l) { l.className = (l.className==null) ? 'popupNavLink' : l.className; return generalLink(l); } ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // magic history links // window.getHistoryInfo=function(wikipage, whatNext) { getHistory(wikipage, whatNext ? function(d){whatNext(processHistory(d));} : processHistory); } window.getHistory=function(wikipage, onComplete) { var url = pg.wiki.titlebase + removeAnchor(wikipage) + '&action=history' + '&limit=' + getValueOf('popupHistoryLimit'); return startDownload(url, pg.idNumber+'history', onComplete); } window.processHistory=function(download) { // screen scrape alert var histInfo={}; var d=download.data; // pg.misc.data=d; // for debugging var edits=[]; var split=d.split('<li>'); for (var i=0; i<split.length; ++i) { var match=RegExp('^[(].*?type="radio" value="([0-9]*)".*?class=\'history-user\'><a href="(/wiki/User:|/w/index.php[?]title=(Special:Contributions&amp;target=|User:))([^&"]*)').exec(split[i]); if (match) { edits.push({ oldid: match[1], editor: match[4] }); } } histInfo.edits=edits; var userName=getValueOf('popupUserName') || Cookie.read('enwikiUserName').split('+').join('_'); histInfo.userName=userName; for (var i=0; i<edits.length; ++i) { if (typeof histInfo.myLastEdit == 'undefined' && userName && edits[i].editor==userName) histInfo.myLastEdit={index: i, oldid: edits[i].oldid, previd: (i==0 ? null : edits[i-1].oldid)} ; if (typeof histInfo.firstNewEditor == 'undefined' && edits[i].editor != edits[0].editor) histInfo.firstNewEditor={index:i, oldid:edits[i].oldid, previd: (i==0 ? null : edits[i-1].oldid)}; } //pg.misc.historyInfo=histInfo; return histInfo; } // ENDFILE: links.js // STARTFILE: options.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // options // check for cookies and existing value, else use default function defaultize(x) { var val=null; if (x!='popupCookies') { defaultize('popupCookies'); if (pg.option.popupCookies && (val=Cookie.read(x))) { pg.option[x]=val; return; } } if (pg.option[x]===null) { if (typeof window[x] != 'undefined' ) pg.option[x]=window[x]; else pg.option[x]=pg.optionDefault[x]; } }; function newOption(x, def) { if (typeof pg.option[x]=='undefined') { pg.option[x]=null; } pg.optionDefault[x]=def; }; function setDefault(x, def) { return newOption(x, def); } function getValueOf(varName) { defaultize(varName); return pg.option[varName]; } function setOptions() { // user-settable parameters and defaults // Basic options newOption('popupDelay', 0.5); newOption('simplePopups', false); newOption('popupStructure', 'menus'); // see later - default for popupStructure is 'original' if simplePopups is true newOption('popupActionsMenu', true); newOption('popupAdminLinks', false); newOption('popupShortcutKeys', false); newOption('popupDragging', true); newOption('popupHistoricalLinks', true); newOption('popupOnlyArticleLinks', true); newOption('removeTitles', true); newOption('popupMaxWidth', 350); newOption('popupInitialWidth', false); // integer or false newOption('popupSimplifyMainLink', true); newOption('popupAppendRedirNavLinks', true); newOption('popupTocLinks', false); newOption('popupSubpopups', true); // images newOption('popupImages', true); newOption('imagePopupsForImages', true); newOption('popupNeverGetThumbs', false); newOption('popupImagesFromThisWikiOnly', false); newOption('popupMinImageWidth', 50); newOption('popupLoadImagesSequentially', false); newOption('popupImagesToggleSize', true); newOption('popupImageSize', 60); // redirs, dabs, reversion newOption('popupFixRedirs', false); newOption('popupRedirAutoClick', 'wpDiff'); newOption('popupFixDabs', false); newOption('popupRevertSummaryPrompt', false); newOption('popupRedlinkRemoval', false); newOption('popupWatchDisambiggedPages', null); newOption('popupWatchRedirredPages', null); // navlinks newOption('popupNavLinks', true); newOption('popupNavLinkStyle', 'default'); // FIXME what's this do? newOption('popupNavLinkSeparator', ' &sdot; '); newOption('popupLastEditLink', true); newOption('popupEditCounterTool', 'interiot'); newOption('popupExtraUserMenu', ''); // previews etc newOption('popupPreviews', true); newOption('popupSummaryData', true); newOption('popupMaxPreviewSentences', 4); newOption('popupMaxPreviewCharacters', 600); newOption('popupLastModified', true); newOption('popupPreviewKillTemplates', true); newOption('popupPreviewRawTemplates', false); newOption('popupPreviewFirstParOnly', true); // diffs newOption('popupPreviewDiffs', true); newOption('popupDiffMaxLines', 100); newOption('popupDiffContextLines', 2); newOption('popupDiffContextCharacters', 40); newOption('popupDiffDates', true); // edit summaries newOption('popupFixDabsSummary', popupString('defaultpopupFixDabsSummary') ); newOption('popupExtendedRevertSummary', popupString('defaultpopupExtendedRevertSummary') ); newOption('popupRevertSummary', popupString('defaultpopupRevertSummary') ); newOption('popupFixRedirsSummary', popupString('defaultpopupFixRedirsSummary') ); newOption('popupRedlinkSummary', popupString('defaultpopupRedlinkSummary') ); newOption('popupRmDabLinkSummary', popupString('defaultpopupRmDabLinkSummary') ); // misc newOption('popupLiveOptions', false); newOption('popupLiveOptionsExpanded', false); newOption('popupCookies', false); newOption('popupUnsimplifyLink', false); newOption('popupHistoryLimit', 50); newOption('popupFilters', [popupFilterStubDetect, popupFilterDisambigDetect, popupFilterPageSize, popupFilterCountLinks, popupFilterCountImages, popupFilterCountCategories, popupFilterLastModified]); newOption('extraPopupFilters', []); newOption('popupOnEditSelection', true); // new windows newOption('popupNewWindows', false); newOption('popupLinksNewWindow', {'lastContrib': true, 'sinceMe': true}); } // ENDFILE: options.js // STARTFILE: strings.js ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // Translatable strings ////////////////////////////////////////////////// // // Notes for translators // --------------------- // // If there's a string that I've not included below, please drop a // note at [[:en:User_talk:Lupin]]. // // These strings can be changed if they're impossible to translate to // more flexible versions. Just ask. // // New translation method: copy the pg.string block below, translate // the strings on the right and change the line // // pg.string = { // // into // // popupStrings = { // // Save this file on your wiki and load that file '''as well as''' // popups.js or popupsdev.js from your user javascript file. pg.string = { ///////////////////////////////////// // summary data, searching etc. ///////////////////////////////////// '#': '#', 'article': 'article', 'category': 'category', 'categories': 'categories', 'image': 'image', 'images': 'images', 'stub': 'stub', 'Empty page': 'Empty page', 'kB': 'kB', 'bytes': 'bytes', 'day': 'day', 'days': 'days', 'hour': 'hour', 'hours': 'hours', 'minute': 'minute', 'minutes': 'minutes', 'second': 'second', 'seconds': 'seconds', 'week': 'week', 'weeks': 'weeks', 'search': 'search', 'SearchHint': 'Find English Wikipedia articles containing %s', 'web': 'web', 'global': 'global', 'globalSearchHint': 'Search across Wikipedias in different languages for %s', 'google': 'google', 'googleSearchHint': 'Google for %s', ///////////////////////////////////// // article-related actions and info // (some actions also apply to user pages) ///////////////////////////////////// 'actions': 'actions', ///// view articles and view talk 'space': 'space', 'spacebar': 'space', 'view article': 'view article', 'viewHint': 'Go to %s', 'talk': 'talk', 'talk page': 'talk page', 'this&nbsp;revision': 'this&nbsp;revision', 'revision %s of %s': 'revision %s of %s', 'Revision %s of %s': 'Revision %s of %s', 'Toggle image size': 'Toggle image size', 'del': 'del', ///// delete, protect, move 'delete': 'delete', 'deleteHint': 'Delete %s', 'undeleteShort': 'un', 'UndeleteHint': 'Show the deletion history for %s', 'protect': 'protect', 'protectHint': 'Restrict editing rights to %s', 'unprotectShort': 'un', 'unprotectHint': 'Allow %s to be edited by anyone again', 'move': 'move', 'move page': 'move page', 'MovepageHint': 'Change the title of %s', 'edit': 'edit', ///// edit articles and talk 'edit article': 'edit article', 'editHint': 'Change the content of %s', 'edit talk': 'edit talk', 'new': 'new', 'new topic': 'new topic', 'newSectionHint': 'Start a new section on %s', 'null edit': 'null edit', 'nullEditHint': 'Submit an edit to %s, making no changes ', 'hist': 'hist', ///// history, diffs, editors, related 'history': 'history', 'History': 'History', // what appears in the titles of history pages 'historyHint': 'List the changes made to %s', 'last': 'last', 'lastEdit': 'lastEdit', 'show last edit': 'most recent edit', 'Show the last edit': 'Show the effects of the most recent change', 'lastContrib': 'lastContrib', 'last set of edits': 'latest edits', 'lastContribHint': 'Show the net effect of changes made by the last editor', 'cur': 'cur', 'diffCur': 'diffCur', 'Show changes since revision %s': 'Show changes since revision %s', 'Diff truncated for performance reasons': 'Diff truncated for performance reasons', 'old': 'old', 'oldEdit': 'oldEdit', 'Show the edit made to get revision': 'Show the edit made to get revision', 'sinceMe': 'sinceMe', 'changes since mine': 'diff my edit', 'sinceMeHint': 'Show changes since my last edit', 'Couldn\'t find an edit by %s\nin the last %s edits to\n%s': 'Couldn\'t find an edit by %s\nin the last %s edits to\n%s', 'eds': 'eds', 'editors': 'editors', 'editorListHint': 'List the users who have edited %s', 'related': 'related', 'relatedChanges': 'relatedChanges', 'related changes': 'related changes', 'RecentchangeslinkedHint': 'Show changes in articles related to %s', 'editOld': 'editOld', ///// edit old version, or revert 'rv': 'rv', 'revert': 'revert', 'revertHint': 'Revert to %s', 'defaultpopupRedlinkSummary': 'Removing link to empty page [[%s]] using [[:en:Wikipedia:Tools/Navigation_popups|popups]]', 'defaultpopupFixDabsSummary': 'Disambiguate [[%s]] to [[%s]] using [[:en:Wikipedia:Tools/Navigation_popups|popups]]', 'defaultpopupFixRedirsSummary': 'Redirect bypass from [[%s]] to [[%s]] using [[:en:Wikipedia:Tools/Navigation_popups|popups]]', 'defaultpopupExtendedRevertSummary': 'Revert to revision dated %s by %s, oldid %s using [[:en:Wikipedia:Tools/Navigation_popups|popups]]', 'defaultpopupRevertSummary': 'Revert to revision %s using [[:en:Wikipedia:Tools/Navigation_popups|popups]]', 'defaultpopupRmDabLinkSummary': 'Remove link to dab page [[%s]] using [[:en:Wikipedia:Tools/Navigation_popups|popups]]', 'Redirects': 'Redirects', // as in Redirects to ... ' to ': ' to ', // as in Redirects to ... 'Bypass redirect': 'Bypass redirect', 'Fix this redirect': 'Fix this redirect', 'disambig': 'disambig', ///// add or remove dab etc. 'disambigHint': 'Disambiguate this link to [[%s]]', 'Click to disambiguate this link to:': 'Click to disambiguate this link to:', 'remove this link': 'remove this link', 'remove all links to this page from this article': 'remove all links to this page from this article', 'remove all links to this disambig page from this article': 'remove all links to this disambig page from this article', 'mainlink': 'mainlink', ///// links, watch, unwatch 'wikiLinks': 'wikiLinks', 'links here': 'links here', 'whatLinksHere': 'whatLinksHere', 'what links here': 'what links here', 'WhatlinkshereHint': 'List the pages that are hyperlinked to %s', 'unwatchShort': 'un', 'watchThingy': 'watch', // called watchThingy because {}.watch is a function 'watchHint': 'Add %s to my watchlist', 'unwatchHint': 'Remove %s from my watchlist', ///////////////////////////////////// // user-related actions and info ///////////////////////////////////// 'user': 'user', ///// user page, talk, email, space 'user page': 'user page', 'user talk': 'user talk', 'edit user talk': 'edit user talk', 'leave comment': 'leave comment', 'email': 'email', 'email user': 'email user', 'EmailuserHint': 'Send an email to %s', 'space': 'userspace', 'PrefixindexHint': 'Show pages in the userspace of %s', 'count': 'count', ///// contributions, tree, log 'edit counter': 'edit counter', 'katelinkHint': 'Count the countributions made by %s', 'contribs': 'contribs', 'contributions': 'contributions', 'ContributionsHint': 'List the contributions made by %s', 'tree': 'tree', 'contribsTree': 'contribsTree', 'contribsTreeHint': 'Explore %s\'s contributions by namespace and by article', 'log': 'log', 'user log': 'user log', 'userLogHint': 'Show %s\'s user log', 'arin': 'ARIN lookup', ///// ARIN lookup, block user or IP 'Look up %s in ARIN whois database': 'Look up %s in the ARIN whois database', 'unblockShort': 'un', 'block': 'block', 'block user': 'block user', 'IpblocklistHint': 'Unblock %s', 'BlockipHint': 'Prevent %s from editing', 'block log': 'block log', 'blockLogHint': 'Show the block log for %s', ///////////////////////////////////// // Popups setup ///////////////////////////////////// 'Display navigation links at the top of the popup': 'Display navigation links at the top of the popup', 'Download preview data': 'Download preview data from the Wikipedia servers', 'Load images': 'Load images', 'Never download extra stuff for images/previews': 'Never download extra stuff for images/previews', 'Only start downloading when told to do so': 'Only start downloading when told to do so', 'Open full-size image': 'Open full-size image', 'Preview only on click': 'Preview only on click', 'Show/hide options': 'Show/hide options', 'Show image previews': 'Show image previews', 'Show navigation links': 'Show navigation links', 'Show page summary data': 'Show page summary data', 'Show previews': 'Show previews', 'Show summary data': 'Show summary data', 'Show text previews': 'Show text previews', 'Simple popups': 'Simple popups', 'Toggle this option': 'Toggle this option', 'cookies': 'cookies', 'Use cookies to store popups options': 'Use cookies to store popups options', 'zxy': 'zxy' }; function popupString(str) { if (typeof popupStrings != 'undefined' && popupStrings && popupStrings[str]) return popupStrings[str]; if (pg.string[str]) return pg.string[str]; return str; } function simplePrintf(str, subs) { if (!subs) return str; var ret=[]; var s=str.split('%s'); var i=0; do { if (i >= subs.length) { ret.push(s.join('%s')); break; } ret.push(s.shift()); if (s.length == 0) break; ret.push(subs[i]); ++i; } while (s.length > 0); return ret.join(''); } function tprintf(str,subs) { if (typeof subs != typeof []) { subs = [subs]; } return simplePrintf(popupString(str), subs); } // ENDFILE: strings.js</pre> User:BoArthur/navpop.css 7628 37060 2006-05-03T20:00:57Z BoArthur 2 .navpopup { border: solid #FFBE20 1px; background-color: #FFFAEF; padding: 5px; font-size: 8pt; /* opacity: 0.9; */ } /* menu magic - many thanks to [[User:Zocky]]! */ .popup_menu { display:none; position:absolute; left:0px; top:1.6ex; z-index:2; width:10em; background:white; border:solid 1px grey; } .popup_menu a {display:block;} .popup_menu_row a {display:inline;} .popup_menu_row {display:block;} .popup_drop {display:inline; position:relative} .popup_drop:hover span.popup_menu, .popup_drop span.popup_menu:hover {display:inline; background:White; padding:2px 2px 2px 2px} /* other colours, styles and so on */ .popup_menu a:hover {background:#CCf; color:#44f} .popup_mainlink {font-size: 140%; font-weight: bold} .popup_change_title_link { color: #152; } .popup_diff_dates { font-style: italic; background: none; } /* copied from monobook #bodyContent declarations */ /* ** keep the whitespace in front of the ^=, hides rule from konqueror ** this is css3, the validator doesn't like it when validating as css2 */ .popupPreview a.external, .popupPreview a[href ^="gopher://"] { background: url(http://en.wikipedia.org/skins/monobook/external.png) center right no-repeat; padding-right: 13px; } .popupPreview a[href ^="https://"], .link-https { background: url(http://en.wikipedia.org/skins/monobook/lock_icon.gif) center right no-repeat; padding-right: 16px; } .popupPreview a[href ^="mailto:"], .link-mailto { background: url(http://en.wikipedia.org/skins/monobook/mail_icon.gif) center right no-repeat; padding-right: 18px; } .popupPreview a[href ^="news://"] { background: url(http://en.wikipedia.org/skins/monobook/news_icon.png) center right no-repeat; padding-right: 18px; } .popupPreview a[href ^="ftp://"], .link-ftp { background: url(http://en.wikipedia.org/skins/monobook/file_icon.gif) center right no-repeat; padding-right: 18px; } .popupPreview a[href ^="irc://"], .link-irc { background: url(http://en.wikipedia.org/skins/monobook/discussionitem_icon.gif) center right no-repeat; padding-right: 18px; } /* disable interwiki styling */ .popupPreview a.extiw, .popupPreview a.extiw:active { color: #36b; background: none; padding: 0; } .popupPreview a.external { color: #36b; } /* this can be used in the content area to switch off special external link styling */ .popupPreview .plainlinks a { background: none !important; padding: 0 !important; } Talk:Roland Powell 7629 37124 2006-05-05T13:36:26Z Zahir 35 This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anybody want to comment, amend, critique, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:08, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :What's his stance on South Florida joining the Carribean League? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:43, 4 May 2006 (PST) :: That such would be desirable if the majority of South Floridians desire that. But if they do, the precise details of the what that entails need to be worked out. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:36, 5 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay 7630 37106 2006-05-04T21:50:43Z Seth 48 This article is up for de-proposalizing. Anybody want to comment, expand, amend, alter, critique, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:19, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :It says they only had 4 children. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:47, 4 May 2006 (PST) Wars for American Territory 7631 45550 2007-05-29T03:21:56Z Zahir 35 Clarification <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Wars for American Territory</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>Circa 1680s</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>Circa 1750s</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Scotflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scotland]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Royal french flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Srflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Bat.gif|125px]]<br>[[Batavia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|125px]]<br>[[Castile and Leon]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Ru-snor-civil.gif|125px]]<br>[[Russia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Engflag.gif|125px]]<br>[[England]]</center></td><td></td><br> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|125px]]<br>[[Kemr]]</center></td><td></td><br> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Various</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Modern militarization of Native tribes, ties between tribes and European colonists</td></tr> </table> The '''Wars for American Territory''' were a series of small conflicts that took place in the late 17th and early 18th centuries, in parallel to struggles in Europe. Most were relatively short, none were large in scale, and increasingly became shaped by two factors: * The sheer number of colonizing nations involved, among them [[England]], [[Scotland]], [[Kemr]], [[Batavia]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Aragon]], [[Castile]], [[Russia]] and [[France]].<br> * The strategy of turning to native tribes as allies, to the point of arming and supplying the various tribes. Historians agree this was a major event in that it insured that the natives could not be overrun by the swelling numbers of Europeans over the next few centuries. Two of the more obvious results of these conflicts was the shift in ownership of the colony which became the province of [[Castreleon New]] and the establishment of what became [[Ontario]]--or, more accurately, the settlements that eventually became the basis for Ontario. Some historians see the latter as more important because in time that province/colony put a non-Francophone wedge between [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]], preventing the creation (according to this theory) of one titanic nation in the wake of the French Revolution, one that would have dominated the northeast and center of North America. Other historians point out this theory ignores the effect of the armed native tribes of the continent, who were much in the majority, and the fact that even areas like [[Les Plaines]] and [[Pays-d'en-haut]] that were in direct contact with larger Francophone colonies ultimately decided to go their own way. This theory also ignores the intrinsic political and social differences of the two nations, New Francy leaning toward the aristocracy and the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] and Louisianne with its eager embracing of Republicanism. Historians do not agree over which instances of fighting constitute the actual "Wars for American Territory." Another issue is whether the [[1755 War]] should count as one. [[Category:Wars]] Talk:Wars for American Territory 7632 45551 2007-05-29T15:21:05Z Zahir 35 Shouldn't the list include Castile and Russia? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:19, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :What of the [[1828 War]]? While it wasn't related to the wars of Europe, it was a war between colonial powers... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:02, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :: I added Castile and Russia, although the list did not claim to be complete. To me, the 1828 War is a different feel from the Wars for American Territory because it was essentially fought by nations, rather than colonies and on a continent far more settled, with the native tribes' political positions essentially settled rather than up for grabs. Although some historians might disagree. You're welcome to add that viewpoint if you think it is merited. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:17, 4 May 2006 (PDT) This article is up for de-propping. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:13, 16 November 2006 (PST) :Cross-post. :) And I have no objections...this is more or less résumé and doesn't conflict with [[QSS]] as far as I can tell. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:32, 16 November 2006 (PST) The article seem to imply that the french's highlands became british much earlier then it was established they did (following the french revolution). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:19, 27 May 2007 (PDT) : I don't quite see it that way. To me, the article implies that the interplay of the different colonizing efforts created--among other things--the colony of Ontario. But that this is first and foremost a theory proposed by some historians while rejected by others. Could you elaborate, and I'll edit the article to clarify? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:55, 27 May 2007 (PDT) :: Better now? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:21, 29 May 2007 (PDT) :: It state that the creation of Ontario created a wedge between Louisiana and New Francy, this only happened after the creation of the NAL and the annexion of the Highlands. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:50, 28 May 2007 (PDT) Talk:Richard III of England 7633 44381 2007-02-09T04:48:47Z Zahir 35 /* Battle of Bath? */ This article is up for de-proposalizing. Any comments? Questions? Suggestions? Critiques? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:23, 18 June 2006 (PDT) ==Manchester?== Unless you'r thinking about a diferent Manchester, the one *here* is in Kemr *there*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:21, 4 May 2006 (PDT) : Are you abslutely sure? Because the last time you were sure Lancaster was part of Kemr and then said you were wrong. However, I'll change it to Doncaster. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:08, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ::Definitely sure this time. See [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/7/73/EnglandManchester.png here]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:03, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==Battle of Bath?== Why is there a reference to Bath in this article? Is this a mistake? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:01, 29 January 2007 (PST) : No mistake. It is a reference to a Battle that took place. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:14, 1 February 2007 (PST) ::But isn't Bath in Kemr *there*. Or did the Kemrese help out the pro-Kentian faction? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:41, 2 February 2007 (PST) ::: Odds are they would have helped out the Pretender in that battle, yes, but then I thought Bath was not in Kemr. Can someone please check? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:43, 2 February 2007 (PST) :::: It's in Kemr, offhand I think it is in Brechelch province. Its Brithenig name is derived from Aquae Sulis, probably Agsyl. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 16:06, 2 February 2007 (PST) ::::: Brechelch! FFuddyd Comro! mumblemumble Land grabbing mumblemumble. Actually, it's in Dunein, where its local name is Acouesol. I like Agsyl, too. While I'm sure the Kemrese haven't minded destabilising England from time to time, I'm not so sure how a Kentish rebellion's final battle could take place in Kemr. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:00, 4 February 2007 (PST) :::::: Okay. How about Whitby? Tewkesbury? St. Mary by the Mead? I'm open to suggestions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:48, 8 February 2007 (PST) Kanawiki 62 7634 46697 2007-08-26T12:10:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop - we can work with this without it being a proposal {{invite}} Kanawiki 62 is a thriller television programme made by Kanawiki and Nittatò Broadcasting Federation (KNBF). ==Series== There has been 1 Series made so far, comprising 20 episodes released in Japan on 30 April 2006, there is one episode every week on Sundays. It is due to be released in the NAL and in the FK on 1 January 2007. A second series is being filmed and a third series is being written. :[[Kanawiki 62/Series 1|Series 1]] :[[Kanawiki 62/Series 2|Series 2]] ==Characters== There are many people on board the plane when it crashes, and out of them only 42 survive. Amongst the most important are - * Pierre Ivanovitch, a [[Latin Rite]] [[Catholicism|Catholic]] from [[New Francy]], who has been going on holiday to [[Kanawiki]] and is on a return flight changing at [[Meidji-dò]]. He is seen by the others as a bit odd, and someone who is hard to cater for, too one of a kind. He often uses very long words in some instances and at other times finds it difficult to reach the correct Japanese word for something. He carries a copy of Scripture with him and is seen by the others as being rather religious and a little over-conservative. * José Francach, a former Corporal in the [[Florida-Caribbea]]n army. A very unquiet, introvert character who doesn't like to talk about his past. At the start, some others, especially Iago Afon, find him difficult to understand. He was visiting his dying wife in [[Lùquiù]]. * Maquico Coizumi, a wealthy bank offical working in [[Ezo]]. He is on a business trip to [[Meidji-dò]] and is very showy and flashy. He is quite authoriative and doesn't like others who get in his way. He is very un-used to physical work and cannot handle much difficulty. He is seen as lazy by a lot of the members of the group and was at the start of the programme difficult to understand. * Yolico Tanaca, a scientist working in [[ATOE]]. He is quite knowledgeable about his subject area, and often is found asking the question "If this was another project...". This has become one rather odd playground catchphrase rising from the programme and is well-known by many viewers. He is very fluent in many different languages and can speak very well. He speaks [[Francien]], [[Brithenig]], [[English]], [[Japanese]], [[Ainu]], [[Kanawikian]], and [[Castillian]] fluently. * Iago Afon, a con-artist from [[Tenisi]]. He often seems witty and ignorant, and doesn't care about other people's languages, least of all Japanese. He only speaks Cambrian. He has done some dodgy dealing in his career, and makes rude remarks about other members of the group. He is often rather rash, and finds it difficult to think before he acts. * Laura Aucala, college student from northern [[Montrei]] * Juan Carlos Dominguez, archaeologist from [[Alta California]] * Radu and Elena Ionescu, an [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] couple in their late 30s. Claim to have been on their honeymoon but not everyone believes them. Radu in particular seems very religious, a member of the Eastern Orthodox Church. By herself, Elena seems rather flirtatious and there seems to be some kind of hidden tension between them. Yet both are very willing to help out other survivors. ==The Island== The island, known as "Kanawiki 62" island, is a very weird island. There is a "Tocharian" temple on the island even though this is no-where near [[Tocharstan]], and a dadle in a tropical area. On the Island is what looks like a secret ancient Tochar temple, which looks as though it is ancient but is actually full of technology only 30 years old. A computer, running on Vacuum tubes, is found filling a huge chamber measuring 62 Daitxò by 62*62 Daitxò. It is in turn rigged up to a flip-clock which uses not numerals but hieroglyphs. [[Category:Television]] Talk:Kanawiki 62 7635 37763 2006-05-20T19:29:11Z Quentin 78 Proposal. ...Hawai'i 5-0, anyone? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:53, 4 May 2006 (PDT) : I'm looking forward to seeing what this looks like! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:08, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==Recommendation== Quentin, one thing that Zahir and I have done with some of our TV-shows is made a mixture of several shows, rather than just changing the name and scenery of a show in our timeline. Might I suggest that you incorporate other elements from similar shows to make something that's truly unique to IB? (And if you're doing that already ''chapeau''. I don't know lost that well...) Some suggestions: *Might the temple not be Egyptian, but Hindu? I figure Hindu stuff would be more mysterious without the heavy British colonization... *I'd contact Keith Gaughan about computers to make sure that you're on the right track Those made, I'm still interested to see what you unfold. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:54, 5 May 2006 (PDT) :: I dunno. The bit about it being an Egyptian temple is just an extra bit of cool weirdness. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:26, 5 May 2006 (PDT) ::: As this is an japanese show, the temple could also be related to one of its colonies (current or previous), to a culture about which there was a fad in japan or to something foreign yet closer (tibetan). They still would have interestingly exotic script. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:01, 5 May 2006 (PDT) :: Hi, all! Back again! On the topic of computing tech, they would have had integrated circuits *there* thirty years ago too, but what you'd have rather than a microcomputer would be a minicomputer and one or more terminals. Vacuum tubes might be used for effect, but they'd be quite anachronistic. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 16:09, 11 May 2006 (PDT) I'm glad people are interested - I prefer Tibetan to Hindu, but even more so, TOCHAR! I'll change it and see what people think. Tibetan is not a Chinese people, even though there was ruled by China - *here* and *there*? Is Tibet a fad in Japan? If people like Tibet, it can go, but I'm really buzzing to put Tochar. Scriptas véc! If the computers stuff doesn't work, Sobeit. I don't think there is actually anything Egyptian other than the discussed Lla Dafern Hieroglyphs - judgeing by the wikipaedia article, there is a lot of Indian, if not Hindu, and Chinese, if not Tibetan, stuff in Lost, eg - * DHARMA initative * The man on the recording looks Chinese * The man on the recording says "Namatse", which is Indian to mean I bow to you in respect (?) If you can suggest more characters, do! I don't want the characters to be directly taken from Lost (with the exception of Iago Afon, who is directly based on Sawyer), so if there are any characters that are wrong, please fix them. Thanks for people have already fixed my romanization of Japanese, francifying names, &c. I'll try to contact someone to fit up some Tochar stuff if no-one has objections. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:21, 6 May 2006 (PDT) : Just to be sure, you're talking about the tocharian-speaking people that used to live in north-western china ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 6 May 2006 (PDT) ::I don't know the details - see [[Tocharstan]] and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Tochar --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:02, 7 May 2006 (PDT) ==Characters== I'd be more than happy to suggest a character or two, but what would really, really help would be some description of their personalities and how they get along (or don't get along). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:30, 6 May 2006 (PDT) Also, why was Meidji-dò picked as the destination? If so, why would all of these different people heading to Meidji-dò, it´s not like it´s that big of a tourist destination. I find that without an explanation of as to why they´re heading to Meidji-dò, that the passengers would be so diverse. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 19:43, 7 May 2006 (PDT) :Given the flight name, it seems like it should be either to or from Kanawiki, anyways, which, I'm sure, is as big a tourist destination *there* as *here* [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:42, 7 May 2006 (PDT) ::See, I can get with that explanation, plus it makes more sense, from what you´ve said. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:03, 8 May 2006 (PDT) :::OK. I'll try to get chardescrips. And changing dest. to Honolulu. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:25, 8 May 2006 (PDT) ::Some of the people could be catching connectors in Meiji-do on their way to points East? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:30, 8 May 2006 (PDT) :::Mm, yes. Especially the American ones. How about this - It was going from Xoru, stopped at Honolulu (Honoruru?) and ended at Meiji-do. That way we can have Pierre Ivanovitch returning home from Kanawiki (from Holiday?) I see José Francach as the Dark Horse of the group, the quiet, untalkative one Also, I have an idea for Iago Afon... --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:23, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I see characters have been added. I'll pop in personalities for my own, but I'll leave the personalities of others up to you. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:24, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I'm changing Pierre Ivanovitch because I have an idea. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:37, 17 May 2006 (PDT) == What is the origin of Kanawiki? == A quick google search only returns IB-related results. == Japanese Measures? == Any reason you're using Japanese measurements, and not [[SI]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:25, 9 May 2006 (PDT) :It's a Japanese programme - for the Commonwealth/EF versions, perhaps SI is used. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:18, 9 May 2006 (PDT) == The Daemon Headmaster and tombs of Atuan == I intend to mix in elements of the above into this. Ideas? :I used to watch the Deamon Headmaster. It was cool, but rather weird. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:34, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :: Don't know <i>The Daemon Headmaster</i> at all, but have read and enjoy <i>The Tombs of Atuan</i>. So are you suggesting that there's half of some important glyph or symbol somewhere in the temple? And/or that there's a hidden maze, with or without a penitent (presumably a young woman) whose duty it is to dwell there, but wasn't given a choice? Perhaps she (or he) has befriended someone from among the survivors who might already know all about the Temple and/or Maze ahead of time? Or did all this happen ten years ago, and the Temple-People (whoever they are) are somehow trying to correct or avenge what happened? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:42, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I am looking at there being people in the Island in question. Less like the film than the book of TTAA – more Eerie and mysterious. Definitely underground labyrinth/machine and good chance for odd dress. P And, to cap it all, a Daemon Headmaster-style “Director” who is obsessed by order and keeping everything clean and in its place. Trying to take over the world and make it ordered. I watched the TDHM when I was about 9 on the TV, but if you live outside the UK (FK?) you probably won’t know TDHM. The books are way better than the TV but they’re all sooo 80’s. People use BASIC, &c… That reminds me, someone aught to make a (Irish?) BASIC analogue and a (Irish?) C or ADA analogue. And I must put in hypnotism. Another option is putting in "genetically modified people", but more Children of the dust-style than TDHM-style. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:11, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Looks like I'm going to have to have to so something about that! For now, think of something like [http://www.erlang.org/faq/quick_start.html Erlang]. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:11, 12 May 2006 (PDT) Yes, an eaten one would be brilliant. Some (High Priest?) Whose role is a birth role and not a real one, which she despises. Also all women of temple, a good idea? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:25, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :This comment has left me COMPLETELY lost. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:27, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :: See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Tombs_of_Atuan and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Demon_Headmaster ::: If no-one wants to reply I might as well start adding material. And how about this, for those of you who read TDHM - "I think the Director is a marvellous man and that Tcetvis is the best place in the paradise of the Gods" (taken from "I think the headmaster is a marvellous man and this is the best school I've ever been to). --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:12, 12 May 2006 (PDT) : "Eaten Ones"? The first thing I thought of when I saw that was [http://www.johnreilly.info/irish.htm this]. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:13, 12 May 2006 (PDT) :: Interesting. I don't really understand half of that, so I'll leave you to it. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:24, 13 May 2006 (PDT) == If no-one has anything else to say... == I'll start addingmaterial from this page. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:53, 16 May 2006 (PDT) : Please do. I'm looking forward to it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:14, 16 May 2006 (PDT) == Episodes == I would suggest (if there are going to be a lot of them) make a separate episode page like we did for [[Space Voyage 2245]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:39, 17 May 2006 (PDT) :OK. I am going to set up the episodes a special way but haven't worked out how to do it yet. Thanks! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:19, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ::Yes. I myself did several episode pages for [[Project Arc]] and [[Project Avalon]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:17, 18 May 2006 (PDT) == Proposal. == --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:29, 20 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Henry VII of England and Scotland 7636 55366 2008-10-31T21:02:16Z Zahir 35 /* Heraldry */ I suppose this article is up for de-proposalizing even though there really isn't much here. Almost a stub, really. Would anyone care to expand it some? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:01, 4 May 2006 (PDT) ==Heraldry== Frankly I don't buy the argument of why the cadency was abandoned. England and Scotland have 2 of the most well established system of cadency in europe and to abandoned it would have been met with strong opposition from the heraldic authorities who are the ones with the final say in the matter. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 31 October 2008 (UTC) [[Image:William henry arms.jpg|thumb]] : Actually, the rules of cadence in English heraldry (for the royal family at least) were solidified *here* circa 1750-60, during the reign of Henry VII's grandfather, King James *there*. We've already established that he was something of a iconoclast, btw. However, the use of a label with three points had become traditional by then for the offspring of monarchs, with five points for their grandchildren. Some kind of personal badge was included in the middle point (or could be included at each point). : Scots cadency, on the other hand, was in theory far more complex and rigid. On the basis of such, here would be a look at the arms King Henry VII's two eldest sons. William, Duke of York would include the white rose of York in his label. Henry, Duke of Edinburgh would include a black tower, referencing the Edinburgh COA. That would be the proposal, anyway. The bordures are those mandated by Scots cadency for the eldest two sons who are not heirs. : However, that is not to say that other possibilities might have been left open. In practice, it is the sovereign who is granting awards of arms his or her family, and during the reign of Henry VII the rules for such (if history is analogous to our own) were fresh, albeit based on older traditions. For example, perhaps the cadencies were combined? Or an entirely different system worked out? What does anyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:02, 31 October 2008 (UTC) File:XL Military Proposal.png 7637 47485 2007-09-05T07:40:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal for rank insignias of the Xliponian military forces [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File talk:XL Military Proposal.png 7638 37154 2006-05-06T16:12:56Z Kyrmse 25 Unless its an honourific rank for the king, can I suggest you drop the marshal/admiral. The kingdom simply don't have the population that would have an army requiring them. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:56, 5 May 2006 (PDT) : I like the overall design, not least because it feels different from many other military insignia "looks." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:36, 5 May 2006 (PDT) ::I like it, but yeah: No marshall/admiral. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 4:05, 6 May 2006 (PST) :::Or Airmarshall for that matter. They do look cool though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:30, 6 May 2006 (PDT) ::::I agree with you! Marshals and General duly removed. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:12, 6 May 2006 (PDT) File:Nf-ducalparty.png 7639 47992 2007-09-10T07:03:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 logo of the Ducal Party (New Francy) [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-laurentianparty.png 7640 47994 2007-09-10T07:04:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 logo of the Laurentian Republican Party (New Francy) [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-flu.png 7641 47993 2007-09-10T07:04:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag used by supported of the FLU (New Francy) [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-ranks-off.png 7642 47991 2007-09-10T07:02:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 shoulder flaps slides for officers of the Militia (New Francy) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:New Francy]] Xliponian Military Ranks 7643 46060 2007-08-07T10:15:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat <center>[[Image:XL_Military_Proposal.png|550px]]</center> The military ranks of the [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] Armed Forces, shown in the above picture, translate as follows: '''ARMY'''<br> General - Colonel - Lieutenant-Colonel - Major - Captain - Lieutenant<br> 1st Sergeant - 2nd Sergeant - Corporal - Soldier '''NAVY'''<br> Vice-Admiral - Commodore - Lieutenant-Commodore - Commandant - Captain - Lieutenant<br> 1st Sergeant - 2nd Sergeant - Corporal - Sailor '''AIR FORCE'''<br> Brigadier - Colonel - Lieutenant-Colonel - Major - Captain - Lieutenant<br> 1st Sergeant - 2nd Sergeant - Corporal - Airman The Army wears khaki, the Navy (of course) navy blue, and the Air Force grey. The insignia from Army colonel to lieutenant use quinquefoils; the Air Force equivalents use the "X" sign found on military aircraft (as below). The brigadier wears griffin's wings. <center> {| |[[Image:XL_Air_Force.gif|100px]]|| ||align=center|[[Image:XL_Aeroplane_Carriers_1940.jpg]] |- | || ||align=center|The Royal Air Force aeroplane carriers ''Atmar'' and ''Ançec'' - 1940 |} </center> The Navy rank of Vice-Admiral may seem strange in the absence of an Admiral. The latter exists only in times of war, expressly designated by the King himself. [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Military]] File:XL Air Force.gif 7644 49268 2007-10-16T17:05:24Z Kyrmse 25 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:XL Air Force.gif]]" Xliponian Air Force emblem [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Dzūkian Governorate 7645 43877 2006-12-25T12:00:20Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Dzūkian Governorate''' (Lithuanian: Dzūkijos gubernija) was one of the governorates of the [[Lithuanian State]], a Russian puppet-state that existed in some of the territories of modern [[Lithuania]] in the years 1947-1949. The Dzūkian Governorate existed in the same years. Its capital was [[Alytus]]. The governorate was commonly refered to as "Dzūkija", although only some of the area of historical Dzūkija was added to this governorate as much of it was given to [[Belarus]] instead. After the [[Treaty of Visby]] most of the territory of the governorate was added to the province of [[Vilnija]]. ==Anthem== '''Dzūkija''' Kiek daug gražių dainų, <br>Bet gražiausios mano tėviškėj. <br>Su daina aš gyvenu: <br>Koks gi tu dzūkas be dainos? Vieškelio vingiuos supas berželiai, <br>Šypsosi saulė danguje. <br>Mes esam dzūkai, girių karaliai. <br>O Karalienė - Dzūkija! Kiek daug žalių girių, <br>Bet žaliausios mano tėviškėj. <br>Girios oš, girios žaliuos, <br>Kur aš gyvenčiau, jei ne jos! Vieškelio vingiuos supas berželiai, <br>Šypsosi saulė danguje. <br>Mes esam dzūkai, girių karaliai. <br>O Karalienė - Dzūkija! Kiek daug gerų žmonių, <br>Bet geriausi mano tėviškėj. <br>Dzūkas paguos, ranką paduos, <br>Dzūkas tau širdį atiduos. '''English translation:''' How many beautiful songs! <br>But the most beautiful ones are in my homeland. <br>I live with a song - <br>What kind of Dzūkian would you be without one? Little birches are moving on the curves of a wide unpaved road, <br>The Sun is smiling in the Sky. <br>We are Dzūkians, the kings of lush forests. <br>And the Queen is Dzūkija! How many green lush forests! <br>But the greenest ones are in my homeland. <br>Forests will hush, forests will bloom, <br>Where would I live if not them! Little birches are moving on the curves of a wide unpaved road, <br>The Sun is smiling in the Sky. <br>We are Dzūkians, the kings of lush forests. <br>And the Queen is Dzūkija! How many good people! <br>But the best ones are in my homeland. <br>They will show sympathy for a Dzūkian, they will give a hand, <br>A Dzūkian will give you his heart. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Snorist governorates]] [[category:Lithuania]] Princess Henrietta 7646 45498 2007-05-26T18:48:29Z Zahir 35 De-prop '''Princess Henrietta Plantagenet''' (1918-1930) was the youngest daughter of [[Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay]], born nine days after her father's death. As such, she was raised in the household of her grandfather, [[James V of England and Scotland]] (1865-1936). He was a stern man made all the sterner by the [[First Great War]] who suddenly in late middle age with five children to care for, two of them girls with whom he felt little connection. Henrietta was a precocious child, but one who began to develop symptoms of ''Obsessive Compulsive Disorder'' much to the family's chagrin. One symptom of this was an increasing insistence on counting fruit with which she came into contact. Her eldest brother [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward]] was very protective of her, and this was a major cause of tension between the King and his heir. At age twelve, Henrietta died in an accidental fall which broke her neck. Prince Edward was away from home at the time, accompanying the King to [[Cricket|cricket]] match. The then-sixteen-year-old prince was inconsolable. Some urban legends have arisen about the "Sad Princess," as she is sometimes called. One is that she was epileptic or suffered from leprosy, or perhaps a form of dementia. Another holds that she was the victim of a royally ordered euthenasia, or that Prince Edward was the only one of the [[England|English]] royal family who cared for or spent much time with her. None of these are true, although it cannot be denied that she was kept in the background of the royal family in terms of publicity. However, it is likely her age was also a factor in this. In 1979, a motion picture titled <i><b>Princess in the Tower</b></i> was released in the [[NAL]]. It was a thinly veiled fictionalization of the life of Princess Henrietta, but with the conceit that instead of being mad she was a kind of natural medium, who saw clearly the ghosts who haunted the homes and palaces of the House of Plantagenet. The film ends with her death, and her now playing hide-and-seek with the so-called "Princes in the Tower" from the reign of [[Richard III of England|Richard III]]. {{Zahir}} [[Category:Royalty]] News/20060323 7647 40791 2006-07-26T13:09:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060323|<B>IBAP</B> -- 23.MAR.2006 -- Japan launches most powerful communications sattelite! |'''[[Ralik and Ratak Islands]]''', [[Japan]] -- Today from the Equatorial cosmodrome, ATOE launched the world’s most powerful communications satellite to date. Failure was feared initially, however the second stage of the rocket did ignite and the rocket did install the satellite into a geosynchronous orbit, the first of its kind.}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060327 7648 37187 2006-05-07T14:21:45Z Quentin 78 {{news|2006a|20060327|<B>IBAP</B> -- 27.MAR.2006 -- Increased Personal Freedoms for Louisianne? |'''[[Paris-sur-Mizouri|PARIS-SUR-MIZOURI]]''', [[Louisianne]] -- President Jean-François Young stood before the National Assembly and asked for new legislation to reduce the number of Closed-Circuit Television monitoring stations around the country.}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060329 7649 40792 2006-07-26T13:11:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060329|<B>NNC Wire Service</B> -- 29.MAR.2006 -- Boris Hill Horror | [[Thunder Bay]], [[Ontario]], [[NAL]] -- Boris Hill is a community of 200 souls roughly two hundred fifty miles north of Thunder Bay, right in the heart of the region of Ontario called locally "North Ontario," the least inhabited region of that province.}} {{keywords|NAL, Ontario, SNOR}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060501 7650 37194 2006-05-07T14:27:29Z Quentin 78 {{news|2006a|20060501|<B>Rikets Radio News Service</B> -- 01.MAY.2006 -- Arctic Union talks now underway full swing |Talk sessions surrounding a new "Arctic Union" are now under way. The proposed Union, currently in the formation stage, would sort out Arctic fishing, shipping and environmental issues in the region.}} {{keywords|SR, Sweeden, Russia, Chukotka}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060505 7652 37842 2006-05-22T21:51:12Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006a|20060505|<B>OBC Radio News</B> -- 05.MAR.2006 -- Explosions rock Viridian City |'''[[Viridian City|VIRIDIAN CITY]]''', [[Oregon]] -- As we speak, news is just coming across the wires of four explosions in Viridian City, Oregon.}} {{keywords|Oregon}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> Category:O'Kinneide Family 7653 47016 2007-08-30T20:50:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat The O'Kinneide Family is one of the most prominent in NAL politics. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Henry, Duke of Doncaster and Inverness 7654 41778 2006-09-05T10:35:33Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized Prince '''Henry, Duke of Doncaster and Inverness''' (1890-1947) was the second son of [[James V of England and Scotland]] and the younger brother of Prince [[Victor Albert, Duke of Kent and Rothesay]]. A fun-loving and intellectually sophisticated person, he was also something of a playboy. In 1913, he was named in a notorious divorce scandal and his father insisted the young man go abroad. He did so, serving in the diplomatic corps of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] with great distinction. Among his postings were to Louisianne and [[Egypt]] as well as [[Xliponia]]. He never married, but did become engaged to marry [[Rosemary O'Kinneide]] during the [[Second Great War]] in 1946 while serving as Ambassador to the [[NAL]]. The match was a considerable scandal among some, including the bride-to-be's parents and [[England|England's]] First Lord [[Sherrinford Bell]], not least because of their great age difference (he was 56, and she was 28). Unfortunately, the marriage never took place. In 1947, Henry was crossing the Atlantic aboard the ''H.M.S. Gloriana'' when the ship was sunk by a U-boat attack, one of the last successful such of the war. The aging prince was not among the survivors. The love affair between the two has been dramatized at least twice: First in a play titled <i>Summer in Inverness</i> which premiered on the [[New Amsterdam]] stage in 1958 and has been popular ever since, and again in a made-for-television film <i>Henri et Rosemarie</i> produced in [[Louisianne]] in 1992. The latter was controversial for a variety of reasons, including the positive portrayal of royalty (an issue among more hard-core republicans and [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snorists]]) and the depiction of the relationship of a passionately sexual one. The second House of Plantagenet has refused comment on the latter production. [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:O'Kinneide Family]] Patricia O'Kinneide 7655 45990 2007-08-03T22:05:17Z Zahir 35 de-prop '''Patricia O'Kinneide''' (1924-present)is one of five children of [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.]] Upon her mother's early death in 1943, she increasingly acted as hostess and partner to her father until his retirement in 1960. She in many ways behaved as the grande dame of O'Kinneides, quietly serving as a sounding board and mediator among her siblings and their children. According to several reports, to which she and other O'Kinneide family members have refused to comment, she became engaged in 1947 to a young officer in the [[Solemn League Navy]]. These same reports indicate the engagement caused a serious rift with her father, who disapproved (although the reason why is not clear). When the young man was killed in action in 1948 the issue was rendered moot. Although widely circulated, the story has never been confirmed, and the identity of the supposed SLN officer is not known. Certainly Patricia O'Kinneide has never married. Independently wealthy, she continues to be an extremely well known [[Philadelphia]] hostess. [[Category:O'Kinneide Family]] Rosemary O'Kinneide 7656 41777 2006-09-05T10:35:03Z Zahir 35 de-proposalized '''Rosemary O'Kinneide''' (1918-2005) was one of five children of [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.]] By all accounts a vivacious and fun-loving character, she disappointed her parents by refusing to marry as did all her siblings save Joseph Jr. Then, during the [[Second Great War]], she became engaged to a much older man, Prince [[Henry, Duke of Doncaster and Inverness]], a point of controversy in both the [[NAL]] and in [[Federated Kingdoms]]. Sadly, Prince Henry was killed aboard the ''H.M.S.Gloriana'' before the wedding could take place. The love affair between the two has been dramatized at least twice: First in a play titled <i>Summer in Inverness</i> which premiered on the [[New Amsterdam]] stage in 1958 and has been popular ever since, and again in a made-for-television film <i>Henri et Rosemarie</i> produced in [[Louisianne]] in 1992. The latter was controversial for a variety of reasons, including the positive portrayal of royalty (an issue among more hard-core republicans and [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snorists]]) and the depiction of the relationship of a passionately sexual one. Rosemary was quoted as saying she liked both versions. Rosemary pursued a career in public service, becoming an organizer of charities including relief for victims of atomic weapons. The O'Kinneide Foundation, a philanthropic organization which after her father's death in 1968 was responsible for the bulk of the O'Kinneide family fortune, elected Rosemary to Chairmanship of its board in 1971. She retired in 1999 and died in 2005 of a heart attack. At her request, she was buried in Scotland, and several memembers of the Anglo-Scottish royal family attended the funeral (she had befriended [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]] and [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana I]]). [[Category:O'Kinneide Family]] Ebo The Friendly Centurion 7657 53090 2008-08-07T01:14:31Z Misterxeight 192 /* The Characters */ ==Concept== {| align=right | __TOC__ |} '''Ebo The Friendly centurion''' is a fictional character from ancient Rome. He and his many fanged lion Ibi have adventures in what was originally an idea for a children's TV program. Sadly, things did not go to plan as it was deemed too violent for younger viewers. Episode plots were generally uninteresting, and infallibly revolving around meeting a new person (arriving via an educational machine they have created known as T.A.R.M.O.S, an acronym of The Awesome Roman Machine Of Superness), who would try and "make learning fun". However, Ibi, or "the murderous lion" would eat the new character at the end in a spectacuarly gory and overly long scenario, whereafter Ebo would exclaim "Oh Ibi!". Only 9 episodes were made due to the show's spectacular lack of success, and unpopularity with the R.S.P.C.A who claimed that the show promoted the "poor treatment of endangered species". However, it has a miniscule and effevescent cult following who insist on singing the theme tune during unrelated lessons and discussing Ebo's favourite food "crunchy jam", though none is known to actually exist. '''Episode Names''' are as follows: -Chomping on Caligula<br> -Dismembering Domitian<br> -Tearing up Tiberius<br> -Masticating Marcus<br> -Amputating Augustus<br> -Gnawing on Nero (This title caused controversy due to its lack of visual alliteration)<br> -Crippling Commodus<br> -The Vitiation of Vespasian<br> -Maiming Marcus Aurelius == Theme Tune == Ebo The Friendly Centurion has a theme song, not famous for its dull tune, but its surprising words: Ebo The Friendly Centurion<br> -Turion<br> -Turion<br> -Turion<br> Ebo The Friendly Centurion<br> -Turion<br> -Turion<br> -Turion<br> And his murderous lion Ibi! ==The Characters== '''Ebo''' a.k.a "The Friendly Centurion" is the main character of the show. He was born in Ancient Rome. As a soldier in the Punic Wars, he eventually journeyed to Carthage, where he discovered to his sensitive heart's horror that there was a lion with a sparrow in its paw. Upon finding him, Ebo nursed the lion back to health, saying what would roughly translate into English as "there, there" (in Latin, "ibi, ibi") as he attended to the injury, which swiftly became the lion's nickname. After having explained his idea of finding exciting people to learn incredible facts from, he and Ibi became inseperable companions. Ebo is famous for his lacklustre personality, thirst for learning and crunchy jam fetishism. '''Ibi''' escaped from the Coliseum in Rome when he deemed that weekly Christian feeds were not enough to satiate his bloodthirsty appetite. This was made possilbe by the help of a cunning slave called Abi (see below). However, his murderous rampage was soon interrupted when a hapless sparrow, migrating here or there for the season, became buried in his paw. Unsurprisingly, this did not amuse Ibi, who instantly went on a new murderous rampage. One fine day, he came across Ebo, who waved his hands around unceasingly and shouted a lot. The next thing he knew he was lying in a silk bed by candlelight, the sparrow gone, being stroked and soothed. Fully confused by the change in events, but enticed by Ebo's plan of meeting,greeting (and eating) new people every day, Ibi decided to follow Ebo around and help out. '''Zam''' is a gentle, international loving Esperantist. He travels with Ebo in the hope to internationalise all those he comes into contact with by teaching them Esperanto. Often seen with a sensible pair of glasses, he offers up words of wisdom such as "Always click on Zam to proceed", though no-one yet has been able to make sense of this, and fear it may stem from a strange Esperanton word. HE makes only one appearance on "Ebo The Friendly Centurion" but reappears as a main character on the less acclaimed spin-off series "Ibi and Friends". He is often finding himself in ridiculous situations, needing Ibi's assistance, nervously saying "I'm in a spot of trouble here Ibi". '''Professor Pliny''' is the inventor of T.A.R.M.O.S. (The Awesome Romand Machine Of Superness) Not only did he build this curious, potato-shaped contraption, he also gave it the extensivley intellectual and literate name, thus proving his well deserved place in the history of literature. He is also less acclaimed for having invented "Crunchy Jam". '''Abi''' is a cunning ex-slave, who seems to have an incredible capacity for collecting vaste amounts of rare, arbitrary things. He is always running into trouble. This is largely to do with his arrogant nature, and his relentless pursuit of stamp collection. Often seen at the at Rome's many tabernae, he seems to frequently be seen having complex affairs with women. These often end most unhappily, as he puts little effort into his relationships, engrossed in his stamps. This once came out most extremely when he placed a stamp over the face of his lover so he could regard his stamps while doing the dirty. He is one of Ebo's few close friends, though sees him as bland and uninteresting, and has a tendency to look down on him, due to his "lack of buttons". Abi had a cruel, fat master, who often used to beat him, and tell him so frequently to "Abi" (go away), that many thought it his name. However, always a cunning opportunist, he helped Ibi escape, only in return for a samll favour. Of course, disposing of Abi's master was real challenge for Ibi, who masterfully cosumed him whole, thus gaining Abi's freedom. The two parted ways, and met once again when Abi was in desperate need, neededing Ibi to do him a "small favour" - get rid of a tax man harassing Abi about his expensive, and almost certainly stolen collection of rare buttons. Ebo and Abi become instant companions, and Abi an infrequent, but regular mamber of the Ebo family. '''Edo''' is a travelling cook, renowned all over Rome for his talents in the kitchen. Indeed, it is even said that his food makes dinner with insurance salesmen seem bearable. His cooking is very versatile, and ranges from normal classics, to his own creations, such as his own personal favourite, aubergine stuffed with aubergine. He is also famous for being the creator of crunchy jam (see Frequently Featured Items). Edo also secretly invinted the jelly-baby. He just didn't tell anyone about it. '''Quamquam''' is a mythical bird, only known Ibi and Friendls (it is speculated whether he is the only member of his species). The bird is thought to be all knowing, and truly wise, except for his gullabilty when it comes to buying insurance. Quamquam, however, is also said to be tremendously lazy, and relies on Zam to tend to his needs. It is Quamquam's trademark arogance that Zam says will lead him astray (as well as his"unesperantan attitude"). The sly, cunning and generally sarchastic bird is always advancing his vaste fortunes (which seemingly come from nowhere) by conning everyone, generally wasting his money on dictionary insurance. ==Frequently Featured Items== '''T.A.R.M.O.S''' is a potato like machine, invented by the famous Professor Pliny. It is an acronym for The Awesome Roman Machine Of Superness. It is a hand held time-machine, used by Ebo and Ibi to travel to different eras in Roman history, to visit its most celebrated characters, who teach Ebo and Ibi about life. This machine was made by the philanthropist professor, in his great, but ever failing campaign to “make learning fun”. It is propelled using the powers of "rainbow-rays" (it is uncertain what, if anything, these are) which are said to have harmefull effects. Ebo is the machine's supreme guard, with the aid of Ibi, for Professor Plini always fears the consequences of the T.A.R.M.O.S falling into the wrong hands, and the deadly "rainbow rays" being used for purposes other than education. '''Crunchy Jam''' is one of the accalimed chef Edo's creations. The recipe is top secret, only Edo can make it, and whilst at first glance it would seem as though it were simply plain digestive biscuits mashed into a strawberry confiture, it has been revealed that it contains "a thousand fruits". It is thought to have medicinal qualities, as well as giving temporary super powers. It is always eaten by Ebo and Ibi before they embark on an adventure, to prevent harm from the rainbow-rays of the T.A.R.M.O.S, and to give them strength. It is Ebo's favourite food. '''Zam's glasses''' are supposed to posses magical powers of teaching. Zam is frequently seen wearing them, saying that they help people take a "closer look" at Esperanto. In one of the more exhilarating episodes of "Ibi and Friends", Zam looses his glasses, and must visit Professor Plini, (a familiar character in "Ebo The Friendly Centurion") to get some new ones. Professor Plini responds that he does not need to, saying that the power of learning is found "not through your glasses but within your heart". Ibi eats him, whereupon Zam finds his glasses. == Pilot Episode== In a feature length pilot episode, an unhapopy Ibi eats christians in the colliseum. A cunning slave, by the name of Abi helps Ibi escape. Ater escaping , Ibi must repay Abi. Ibi thinks it a satisfactory repayment simply "not to eat you now, but perhaps later when I'm a tad more peckish", and the two part ways. Ibi, returing later to Abi for his "midafternoon snack" sees Abi being beaten by a cruel master. Ibi, saddened by this cruelty, eats the master instead, and Ibi and Abi become good friends. Ibi, however, wants to go back to his homeland, in North Africa. Ibi comes back to find all the other lions gone, and a sparrow had burrowed in his paw (see most asked questions). Ebo, having deserted the army in the midst of the punic wars, found Ibi, and nursed him back to health. As Ibi's strength came back to him, Ebo described his plans for "educational adventures with the T.A.R.M.O.S", in what could only be a desperate and blatant attempt to lay the foundations for the series. Ibi decides to join him, liking the idea of meeting and eating a new character from history every day. == Episodical Summary == ''Chomping on Caligula''<br> Imperator Gaius Iulius Caesar Augustus Germanicus pays a visit to Ebo and Ibi via T.A.R.M.O.S. Caligula's attempts to "make learning fun" soon fail when he attempts to explain the real story behind the fish and crab scale fisherman tale - as all this talk of sea food makes Ibi 'see food' and Caligula is disposed of. ''Dismembering Domitian''<br> Imperator Titus Flavius Domitianus was brought through to try and teach the kids about the economy. However, it had been forgotten that he was a terrible administrator and had caused the Roman economy to go into recession. Dear Domitian was devoured before anyone could say 'devalue the denarius'. Altogether now, "Oh, Ibi!" ''Tearing up Tiberius''<br> Imperator Tiberius Caesar Augustus visited Ebo and Ibi to speak of his time as one of Rome's great generals. However, his dark, reclusive "tristissimus hominum" attitude won him no favours with Ibi, who had always wanted to sample something blue. Everyone - "Oh, Ibi!" ''Masticating Marcus''<br> Roman statesman and general Marcus Vipsanius Agrippa proved to be the most successful teacher thus far. He began to teach Ibi peaceful, diplomatic ways. This could have been the end of the series's hysterical violent death gag, so the producers decided to have a random, irrelevant killing. Come on now - "Oh, Ibi!" ''Amputating Augustus''<br> Imperator Caeser Filvius Augustus came into the T.A.R.M.O.S by accident on one of his legendary 'sitting on the side whilst his best friend Anthony got some of that Egyptian bint' excursions. He was so dumbstruck by the resplendent and highly attractive Ebo (comparable to Apollo, who binds his flowing locks with gold thread and foliage...) that Ibi became jealous and introduced him to his favourite toy, 'Mr. Teeth'. After that, he ate Augustus. A tragic love story - "Oh, Ibi!" ''Gnawing on Nero''<br> This episode is colloquially known as 'The one that burnt discs', a humorous and witty relation to Nero Burning ROM software. Imperator Nero Claudius Cæsar Augustus Germanicus arrived to show the children how to finish things off (just as he did the Julio-Claudian dynasty). Refreshingly, Ibi thought it might be time to show -him- how to finish things off. And in what style! He lovingly caressed Nero in a tight, clawful embrace that proved a little too graphic for some youngsters. Over 3 complaint letters were written in. "Oh, Ibi!" you did it again. ''Crippling Commodus''<br> Imperator Marcus Aurelius Commodus Antoninus caught the T.A.R.M.O.S in to teach everyone a thing or two about his passion - gladiatorial combat! I can say, fully unbiased that this had the potential to be the most exciting episode ever made. Unfortunatley Ibi had chosen that day to sleep with the T.A.R.M.O.S inside his mouth, and Commodus didn't even see the fresh air. He was dead before the hallitosis hit him. "Oh, Ibi!" do observe the rules of dental hygiene. ''The Vitiation of Vespasian''<br> Imperator Caesar Vespasianus Augustus is well known for having said "An emperor ought to die standing" before he died, lying down. However, Ibi rectified this out of duty, by taking Vespasian down from behind and ripping off his head. It has been duly noted that by this point the series had descended into unnecessary killing and seemed to have lost all of its educational value. Slightly weaker now... "Oh.. Ibi. Again." ''Maiming Marcus Aurelius''<br> Imperator Caesar Marcus Aurelius Antoninus Augustus wanted to put straight the common fallacy that he had asked a silly gladiator to take his place over his son, Commodus. There was no happy gladiator, no happy ending. But Marcus Aurelius's truth was never known, as Ibi was possessed by bloodlust ('character development') and had begun killing everything on sight to protect his one true love, Ebo. Everyone was a threat. He pursued Marcus Aurelius for many miles before brutally spearing him upon a Trojan sword not designed for that purpose. It is important to note that by now plot and education was irrelevant and the screen was obscured by blood flecks for the final 3 minutes. The series's closing words, were, shockingly, distantly.. "Oh, Ibi." == Influences On Popular Culture == “Ebo The Friendly Centurion” had only limited impact on popular culture. This is as it never entered the mainastream, and only circulated on a small level. Recently, due to efforts of die-hard fans, it has received cult status, and features in numerous school Latin societies. It has however, always had a small audience, perhaps due to its style and jokes; Ibi’s transaprent chartacter being an alltime favourite. Ebo’s catch phrase “Oh Ibi!” has become semi-iconic, and though true fans argue hat this limits the depth of Ebo's character, it has been one of the few famous and measurable impacts that the show has had. Indeed, the repetiveness and blatant over-use of the punch line (some may possibly believe) has even inspired The Smiths to write one of their most successful songs (only possibly) “That joke isn't funny anymore”. The makers have promised to make a new feature length episode entitled “Ebo - a centurion’s tale”, where it is hoped that Russel Crowe will make a guest appearance, Ibi looking forward to an extra chunky victim. ==Ibi and Friends== In an attempt to resurrect Ebo The Friendly Centurion, a spin-off series was made, entitled Ibi and friends. This was the cause of much controversy amongst die-hard fans, as Ebo is rairly featured. Ibi became the main characer, as directors decided that only the novellty of the "murderous lion" had brought the last series any success. In Ibi and Friends, Ibi encounters and devours new people, and teams up with his long lost friend, Zam. Zam is an Esperanto speaking alien, who often, humorously and originally finds fault with Ibi’s grammar. Despite being close friends, Zam appears to delight in patronising Ibi, resulting more often than not in an amusing 'Carry-On'esque scene with entertaining music. An often nervous alien, Zam is very studious, and is most famously seen wearing his glasses, teaching Esperanto to Ibi's dismembered victims. He is used as Ibi’s walking encyclopedia, although Ibi rarely takes notice and prefers to utlise Zam as a mopping device. Zam often encounters troubles, his catchphrase being “I’m in a spot of trouble here, Ibi!” whereupon Ibi eventually eats his way to Zam, saving him from endless perils. He is also renowned for his habit of saying the wrong thing at the wrong time. Zam is completly honest, and will always say what he is thinking, most notably, in Episode 3 “Ibi in Iberia”, when tells a local soldier that he “smell[s] like a crocodile”. ==Most Asked Questions== The makers of "Ebo The Friendly Centurion" decided to leave some questions unanswered. Many fans have tried to answer these, most notably, the recipe of crunchy jam. Many fans attempted to make it, spending vaste amounts of resources on aquiring 1000 different fruits. The makers had to formally apologise when a fanatic was mysteriously lead to believe that cruncy jam contained glass, the resulting law suite almost bankrupting Ebo-corp. As well as questions on how the T.A.R.M.O.S works, why Plini is a professor, who on earth Zam is, and why he speaks Esperanto, one of the most frequently asked questions by frustrated fans has benn on the programme itself. Bizzarly, since the episodes creation, very few people have been able to see them, or find any referances to them anywhere. This has (falsely) lead many fans into believing that there is no such show, nor has there ever been. ==Complaints== Due to its graphic violence, "Ebo The Friendly Centurion" was cancelled after only nine episodes. There was a potential threat of trial by the R.S.P.C.A, and numerous letters of complaint from viewers, mostly parents. These include the following- " I would like to complain about the gratuitous use of gore and violence that your show is using to brain-wash our children. My youngest child now claims to be a murderous lion "just like Ibi", and just last night tried to eat my husband, whereupon my elder son (to my shock) simply exclaimed. "Oh, Ibi!". I believe that your programmes are a destructive force and...." - "In all my searches all over the internet, I have found no other references to any such programme. This is clearly a vanity article, written by nerds with too much time on their hands." - These complainers really do come up with some absurd stuff. "Your programme is full of anachronisms. For example, it claimes that the cook Edo invented jelly-babies. This is completly absurd, and it is common knoledge that jelly-babies long predate ancient Rome..." "This programme, not only doesn't exist and never has done, but also has nothing to do with Ill Bethisad whatsoever. " [[Category:Television]][[Category:Media_and_Entertainment]] Talk:Ebo The Friendly Centurion 7658 46805 2007-08-27T10:10:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Not bad for an anti-IB spoof. Obviously some sad Wikipedian (Willjbott is a name registeret at Wikipedia) miffed over the recent calls for deletion of Wenedyk: "In all my searches all over the internet, I have found no other references to any such programme. This is clearly a vanity article, written by nerds with too much time on their hands." - These complainers really do come up with some absurd stuff. "This programme, not only doesn't exist and never has done, but also has nothing to do with Ill Bethisad whatsoever. " Anyway, I think by in large it's a keeper. It would need rather a lot of tidying, though. [[User:Willjbott|Willjbott]] should feel free to introduce himself! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:22, 7 May 2006 (PDT) : I agree! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:35, 7 May 2006 (PDT) :: It needs a lot of fixing up, mind you --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 21:04, 23 May 2006 (PDT) Absolute nonsense. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:21, 15 August 2006 (PDT) I must enquire as to why you, Quentin, persist in following a certain Mr. willjbott around all wikipedias attemtping to destroy his work when clearly it has already been accepted and seems to be little of your business to delete. -Arachne :I agree with Padraic that all in all this is a keeper. Quite a funny one, actually. I'm going to depropose it and remove the deletion tag. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:10, 27 August 2007 (PDT) Alcohol of New-Francy 7659 61386 2009-08-13T01:00:36Z Geoff 193 category After breaking off relation with mainland [[France]], [[New Francy]] was forced to find ways to achieve self-sufficiency in various economical sectors. Without any local vineyard (due to unsuitable weather conditions), the working class quickly abandoned imported wines (which only the rich could afford) in favour of beer and cidre. In addition, some producers experimented with local ingredients which lead to some unusual products being devised. == Production == === Wines === Only a few grape wines are localy produced and can usualy only be bought directly from the producer itself. Most of the wines that can be found in restaurants and market and usualy imported (mainly from [[Louisianne]]) or for the most part belong to one of the following categories: * Bleuetine: A sort of wine produced in the Saganay region with blueberries. Its taste as been compared to some sweet wines such as those made in the [[Portugal|Portuguese]] region of Porto. While it is localy consumed with one's meal, most outsiders would consider it (due to its alcohol content and taste) to be a digestive. * Vin des champs ["Field Wine"]: Wine made with a combination of various small fruits such as strawberry, rasberries, blackberries, etc... The wine produced then to have a sweet but slightly tart taste. * Vin engelé ["Frostbitten Wine"]: This type represent the largest percentage of localy produced grape wine although it has been developped for less then a century. The wine is made with grape which have been left on the vines until autumn at which time they would freeze up. They are then collected and pressed to create an extremely sweet wine. For this reason, a Vin Engelé is normaly only served as a dessert wine or outside a meal. === Cidres === Most of the cidre production is in the Monterégie region of the Intendance. Because of its importance, measures were taken during the 20th century to protect and valourise this sector. Among other things, the name "Rougemont" was declared an <i>Appelation Controlée</i> that could only be used by cidre makers who used a specific breed of apple, the traditional method and whose orchards were located on Rougemont Mountain or within the limits of one of its surrounding municipality. One side effect of this policy was to force a well known apple juice producer to rebrand itself (although located in Rougemont, its juice contain apples from various regions). Recently some orchards have developt a new product called "Cidre Engelé" inspired by the popularity of Frostbitten Wine. === Beers === Beer production in the Intendancy arch back to the begining of the colony. One of the first Intendant had helped set up a brewery to compensate for the difficulty in obtaining wine and as a safer alternative to some of the home made "robine". Beer made in the Intendancy comes in 2 variety "Little Beer" which has no alcohol content and "Strong Beer" which does. The first type include various brand of the widely popular Spruce Beer drank during summer. The later come in a variety of taste divided into Blonde, Redhead and Brunette types. Of note is the fact that the average alcohol content is slightly higher then in most countries which often tend to come as a surprise to tourist (especialy after a few had been consumed). This and fact that they are unfiltered (making them cloudy with a lee deposit at the bottom) have lead them to be described as "mealy" by some. Apart from the brands available year long, Some brewery produce "ephemeral" beers that are offered only during one seasons. These are fruit flavoured light beers during summer and strong beers meant to be drank hot during winter. Regarding the various brands available, while most of their names and labels tend to come from a religious background, few of the breweries are still own by the monastery which founded them. === Other Alcohol === While those who are well off then to favour imported liquor such as Louisiannan Montignac, the majority of the population prefer: * <i>Tsicaribou</i>: made by mixing grain alcohol, grape moult and maple syrup. This is often considered a "poor man's drink" although its association with some famous Quebec social clubs in the last few decades is slowly giving it a certain respectability. * <i>Acerinette</i>: made with maple syrup, it is often decribed as having a taste similar to whiskey tough sweeter and with a strong smoky nose. Thanks to its popularity with the patricians and noblemen of the Intendancy (who would often serve it to their foreign guests), it is one of the few local products to enjoy a certain level of distribution outside New Francy. * <i>Crème d'érable</i>: Another maple product, it is a creamy drink which is often served for dessert either chilled or mixed in coffee. The larger producers of this type of drink have on many occasion asked the government to somehow protect the name <i>Crème d'érable</i> as some smaller producers have taken to use some corn syrup (a much cheaper substitute) while still refering to it as a maple product. Of note also is the legendary <i>Cartusine</i>, an herbal drink made by some Carthusian who had resettled in New Francy during the Republican-imposed exile. They originaly wanted to continue making <i>Chartreuse</i> but the absence of many of the 130 herbs needed to make it forced them to experiment. The end product was named after the latin name of their order (unlike their original product which was named after their french name). They eventualy made their way back to France but allowed a local company to continue making the product. Bad management and production value eventualy led to bankrupcy. In the early 20th century another company tried to produce some Cartusine of its own however more stringent quality control by the government forced them to close shop after a few years when it was discovered that Cartusine could induce hallucinations in some peoples. Over the years, a few other companies have tried to produce version of Cartusine with the dangerous products removed but so far none have managed to gain a following. == Distribution == Within the Intendancy, the only legally sanctioned distributor is the government. This goes back to prohibition era when New Francy was one of the few countries in [[North America]] to allow production, sales and consumption of alcohol within its territory. As both tourists and gangsters converge on the Intendancy, the demand for alcohol quickly overwhelmed production. After a few deaths and hospitalizations were attributed to "bad batches", the government took control of distribution between producers and consumers to ensure quality control. While the prohibition era has long passed, the government has maintained its monopoly. The sale of alcohol is based on the category in which a given product fits. "Category A" (locally produced beer, cidre & wine) can be sold directly to the consumer by the producer on its premises. Then can also sell their products to the government which are then resold to convenience stores (or restaurant). "Category B" (hard liquor and imported products) can only be purchased from one of the government owned <i>Compagnie des Alcools</i> stores. Products bought at one of the "Cayes" (as they are often called due to their CAI initials) are considered a tad pricy although its status as a government agency means a greater quality (and access to more products) then most bottle shops of comparable size in other countries. [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Culture]] Jean-Francois Young, Fils 7660 37231 2006-05-08T22:26:38Z BoArthur 2 #REDIRECT [[Jean-François Young, Fils]] Alcohol of Montrei and Alta California 7661 46970 2007-08-30T08:09:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Montrei and Alta California never joined the [[NAL]] in [[Prohibition]], as such, the two countries were popular destinations for those who imported alcohol into the NAL illegally, and also for trips on holiday. Both nations share the same or similar liqueurs, often under different names, but essentially the same. =Liqueurs= Liqueurs, known as Licor in Montrei and Alta California, are popular during social events, as digestives, and also as apéritifs (called aperitivos in both nations). There are a few popular all purpose licors. It is tradition and considered polite to offer your guests a small glass of liqueur when they arrive at your home in Montrei and Alta California. *Crema d'Eirva Boina/Crema de Yerba Bôna - Similar in flavor to the well known "crème de menthe", it is less intense than traditional crème de menthe, as the herb with which is it made is not as strong as peppermint or spearmint. The herb used is known as eirva boina in Montrei, and yerba bôna in Alta California. A common recipe is to soak the dried leaves in distilled grain alcohol, filter, and then sugar is added to create a somewhat syrupy, and very sweet liqueur. *Licor de Yerba Santa/Eirva Santa (Eriodictyon californicum) - This is a liqueur made from infusing dried leaves of Yerba Santa in grain alcohol, and adding sugar after the liquid is filtered. It has a pleasant taste and aroma which is difficult to describe. This is used more as a digestif as the herb is said to aid digestion. *Saúco - While the name means "elder(berry)" and is also related to the Italian word "sambuca", it is not prepared in the same way as proper sambuca. It is more properly grain alcohol flavored with pressed and filtered elderberries, bottled with vanilla and cinnamon and sweetened with sugar. It is popular as a dessert cordial. *Açùeto/Azulito - Made from infusing the berries of Amelanchier plants with vanilla beans, and the zest of oranges in grain alcohol. The resulting liqueur is said to taste similar to blueberries. ==Floral Liqueurs== Floral liqueurs are very popular, and just about any non poisonous, sweet smelling flower is popular as a liqueur. They are usually enhanced by the addition of vanilla. They are considered "cremas", and for the most part are not made very differently from similar liquers flavored with flowers. The most popular commercial types are: *Crema de Jaçmín, Jazmin - jasmine flowers *Crema d'Açàr, Azahar - orange blossoms *Crema de Flor de Limón - lemon blossoms *Crema de Flor de Lavanda - lavender flowers (similar to Castillian Cantueso). *Crema de rosa - rose petals *crema de violeta - violet Due to their sweet, mild flavors, these are generally served after meals. =Beer= Montrei and Alta California do not have a tradition of beer making like Northern Europe, the industry only began in both Montrei and AC at the turn of the century. As such, beer has become very popular in both nations and is considered to be more of a common drink than wine, but both wine and beer share almost equal popularity for every day drinking. Beer is however considered the drink of the "average man", or more specifically, laborers and blue collar workers.) Beers in Montrei and AC are like those of Mejico, in fact, it was brewmasters from Mejico who brought the technology to both nations after the period of wars of independence. Mejican beers are similar in style to those of Vienna. Popular brands: *Loma Prêta - Alta Californian brewer known for its specialty beers, especially the famed coffee flavored beer it sells on a small scale *Mont Blanco - Montreiano brewers of rather light, less bitter lagers than the other four breweries. One of the most popular brands, but is considered inferior to other brands, though considered very drinkable. *Baîa - The oldest brand, originally bottled in Montrei. They brew malty, full bodied lagers. *Paxaro Negro - Montreiano brewer known for crafting rather dark beers with full body and flavor. *Gabilan - Alta Californian brewer of basic lagers, popular due to its rather low cost. *La Playa - Popular Alta Californian brewer whose beer is second in popularity to Mont Blanco, as they offer similar light, less bitter lager, although La Playa is considered to be more flavorful among beer connoiseurs. =Wine= ''For the full article, please see [[Viticulture of Montrei]].'' Viticulture of Montrei and Alta California began with the first Catholic fathers who used the grapes to prepare sacramental wine, and has hence progressed into a valuable and lucrative industry, especially in the Napa region of Montrei. =Hard Liquor= Neither Alta California nor Montrei have created new types of hard liquor, but produce regional variations of popular types. *Ginebra, Ginevra - Gin. Typically flavored in both AC and Montrei with citrus, anise, yerba santa, and of course, juniper. *Quemaéto - This is the general word in AC and Montrei for brandies produced in either country. The word originally came from the phrase "vino quemaéto" - "burned wine" (although the word quemaéto is affectionate and positive). If the quemaéto is made from fruits other than grapes, the fruit is specified: quemaéto de mançana (apple brandy), quemaéto de pera (pear brandy), quemaéto de çereça (cherry). *Peón - This drink is similar to grappa, in that it uses the skins and stems of grapes after the first pressing. Like grappa it is similarly strong and an acquired taste. The name means "laborer" in Montreiano and Castilian, and was applied because it had originally been considered a cheap, common drink. It has enjoyed a surge in its popularity among all classes in the past 50 years due to refinement of the process and the final product. =Fortified Wines= Fortified wines enjoy popularity, and have been produced as long as wine has been produced and consumed in Montrei. *Xerex - (pronounced /SerES/) Sherry. As the name Jerez is registered in Castille, Montreiano and Alta Californian producers use the old Montreiano word for the town of Jerez for their variation to differentiate their version from that of Jerez. Xerex has its own flavors which differentiate it from the Jerez of Castille. *Angelica - A true original from Montrei and Alta California, this wine originated during the colonization era. This wine comes in two styles, as sweet, lightly fermented wines fortified with brandy, and as fresh pressed grape juice fortified with brandy. The latter version tends to be sweeter, but is considered to be cheaper. The traditional version is made with mission grape juice, lightly fermented and fortified with brandy. In recent years improved varieties of the mission grape have been developed, with larger fruits selected for more flavor. Versions with wine rather than juice are considered to be the finest versions of angelica. Angelica is the most popular fortified wine because anyone can make it, but the best, and most expensive come from wineries, where the price can range close to one third of a day's wages. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Alta California]] [[Category:Montrei]] File:Comic.jpg 7662 47368 2007-09-04T16:31:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 Draft of a Dr. Imbécilis comic strip by Valtr a Qant [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Alcohol of Montrei and Alta California 7663 37426 2006-05-12T19:42:28Z Doobieous 9 /* Brandy? */ Started quite the trend, I have.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:53, 9 May 2006 (PDT) : You certainly have. Of course, I find articles like that the most interesting to write![[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 11:00, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::Yeah, that's kind of why I did it. The research was fun for me, partially because as a Mormon I know next to nothing about alcohol, and I love learning new things, and partially because I got to learn all sorts of interesting facts, and mostly because I got to do something neat with Louisianne. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:10, 9 May 2006 (PDT) :::Even if you aren't a drinker, there's a lot of really interesting history and recipes behind the various alcoholic drinks and liqueurs. I myself am not a big drinker (i can only barely get towards tingly and numb these days), but things like Chartreuse are really interesting historically and ingredientwise. I'm not really big on doing biographical stuff anyway, and politics isn't really my game to go into detail about. I'd much rather write about culture than anything else (which is why my studies were culture based and not literature in my major in University. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:56, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::::I'll agree to that. I like culture a lot...but then, I also like the politics, which is why Louisianne's in the news a fair-bit. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:06, 9 May 2006 (PDT) =Brandy?= Alright, I'm having trouble with the word that languages from Iberia would use for "Brandy". Cognac is really the name for brandies from Cognac, and I always see Spanish speakers using "cognac". I'd rather not use that word if I can help it, so is there a Spanish word (and not Sherry as they aren't the same, really) that is a good substitute, so I can use it instead of just "brandy"? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 16:58, 11 May 2006 (PDT) : Many people use "champagne" and "Port" when talking about, respectively, "bubbly wine" and "fortified wine". Same goes with cognac. : If what you mean is a word that would *officialy* (instead of coloqualy) mean "Brandy", you could go with a litteral translation of brandywine (burned wine): vino quemado (or something along the line of "quemadetto"). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:34, 11 May 2006 (PDT) ::Hmm, that's a good idea. I know the Dutch named it that, but who's to say it wasn't a calque that just caught on? I'll have to think about that. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:53, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :::''Quernadetto'' sounds good to me! That's one of the niceties of a constructed language...if you say something is ''just so'', it is! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Well, the Montreiano form would be "quemaéto". I do like how that sounds. There we go, that's it, we'll call it "quemaéto". Thanks Marc for the suggestion! [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:42, 12 May 2006 (PDT) News/20060509 7664 41181 2006-08-21T11:58:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006a|20060509|<B>IBAP</B> -- 09.May.2006 -- RTC and Ireland Clash Over South Florida| [[Warsina]], [[RTC]] -- A delegation from [[Ireland]] was sent earlier this week to discuss the future of [[South Florida]] with the [[RTC]]. [[Ireland]] pressed the issue of [[South Florida|South Floridian]] independence, and that the area should be "germanicized" to win support from the local powers. RTC representatives, however, wish for a slightly more unified South Florida. However, they said that they have not yet come up with a proper plan yet on how to do this. "We are just trying to help the citizens there for now," said Lukasz Adamczyk. "After we have achieved this, then maybe we'll have time to begin plans." "The RTC has to understand that putting off the subject may cause problems down the line," said Eoin Ó Brion. The RTC is attempting to find an even keel with Ireland, however, and said that "germanization had not been entirely ruled out. They did say, though, that they will in the near future come up with an exit strategy. Whatever the case, Ireland appears to be making plans for withdrawal from South Florida. When pressed for a date, the clearest answer was "somtime after September 2007."[SP]}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> File:Flag cape green.jpg 7665 47469 2007-09-05T07:28:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa|Cape]] File:Za flag.gif 7666 47480 2007-09-05T07:38:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Flag league of nations.png 7667 48114 2007-09-11T08:20:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for the League of Nations: Blue for the oceans, six pointed star for the six continents, white circle for a world at peace. [[Category:Flags]] File talk:Flag league of nations.png 7668 37340 2006-05-11T01:44:11Z Zahir 35 Interesting symbolism. Is this based on anything here, or one of your own brilliant creations? I support this as the LoN flag. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:15, 10 May 2006 (PDT) : Don't know if thats where he got the inspiration from but the league of nation *here* used a five pointed star (for the 5 continents) as part of his unofficial logo. The flag looks a proper choice for its purpose, I would only suggest that the pale blue and white elements be switched to help contrast (pale blue on black on dark blue would bleed from a distance). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :: Spot on. But unlike *here* Antarctica in IB is actually home to quite a few people. I'll do an alternate version and see what it looks like later this week. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:44, 10 May 2006 (PDT) File:Montignac Production.jpg 7669 37366 2006-05-11T22:04:17Z BoArthur 2 Production regions of [[Montignac]] in [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Alcohol of Louisianne]] Production regions of [[Montignac]] in [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Alcohol of Louisianne]] File:BNT.jpg 7670 48073 2007-09-11T07:51:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo of [[Banco Nacional de Tejas]]. [[Category:Logos]] Banco Nacional de Tejas 7671 57549 2009-02-20T22:25:24Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Banco Nacional de Tejas | company_logo = [[Image:BNT.jpg|150px|Banco Nacional de Tejas logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = Slogan| foundation = 1873| location = San Antonio, [[Tejas]]| key_people = XX YY, CEO & Director| num_employees = 6,037| industry = Banking| products = Mortgages<br \>Private & Public Loans<br \>Financial Services<br \>Off-Shore Banking| revenue = [[Image:red_down.png]]TP17 million (fiscal 2004)| }} Banco Nacional de Tejas has been a banking force within [[Tejas]] for the better part of 150 years. In recent years there has been a down-turn in BNT's influence as the [[Bush Regime]] took its toll on the entire economy of the nation. == History == Banco Nacional de Tejas was formed with the merger of the Banco Nacional Tejano and the Banco Mercantil de Tejas in 1873. Branch offices were found in Houston, San-Antonio, Corpus Christi, San Angelo, and in Albuquerque. A branch was established in Dallas in 1874. The Banco Nacional printed all Tejan banknotes during the period of the Republic from 1904-1909. This ended once the Monarchy was restored in 1909. In 1915 Banco Nacional de Tejas underwent a major restructuring and was the first Castilian-American bank represented in [[New Amsterdam]] in 1917. During this period of Monarchy the BNT introduced several banking innovations, including savings-accounts, personal credit lines and credit cards. When [[Jorge Bush|Jorge Walker Bush]] took control of the Tejan government one of his first acts was the nationalizing of all financial institutions. During the Bush regime BNT served as a nationally owned credit-association. Since restoration of the monarchy, BNT has managed to stay in business, however it was on the brink of teetering when bought by [[Credit Louisiannais]]. It is run by the newly created [[AmeriGroup]], based in [[New Sweden]]. [[Category:Tejas]] [[Category:Corporations]] Talk:Montignac 7672 37419 2006-05-12T15:59:07Z BoArthur 2 /* Trade */ == Growth Area == If it's made from grapes, like it says, they grow better ON the Mizouri River. Most of [here]'s wines from Missouri are grown on the Missouri. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 22:57, 11 May 2006 :From the article I read on wikipedia, it seemed there were vineyards EVERYWHERE before Prohibition. This may have to be re-adjusted of course, since I've never personally been to MO and I don't know 100% what I'm talking about. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:15, 12 May 2006 (PDT) == Trade == Why would NF have banned it ? (I assume there a story behind it) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:12, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :...Because there's long-standing animosity between the two and NF was going through a particularly nationalistic phase? (Kind of like the rules that a certain amount of music on the radio HAS to be Canadian...) That's what I had in mind, anyway. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:13, 12 May 2006 (PDT) :: I don't think they would ban it outright, the problem the authorities have with one another is about politic and culture, not products. If anything, there would be more chance of NF buying from LA then France: the first is a "misguided" cousin while the second is the bastard father who walk out on them. Thats why I wrote on the "alcohol of New Francy" page that most of the wine consume localy came from Louisianna. Since there is no local production of Brandy (and for the reasons explained before, no cognac), I wouldn't dream of fully denying some nobby Neofrancians their drink of choice. :: If you want to keep it out from NF for a while (to create a boom later on), there would of course be the possibility of high tariff barrier (to protect local products) going until the late 50s (thats during the nationalistic "great darkness" era of Regent De Plessis). It could also have something to do with the product itself: *here* there is a cheese made in Quebec which, thought delectable and all, is illegal to export anywhere due to it being made with raw milk. So something that goes into making Montignac, either the grapes or method of production, which could make someone nervous at customs (even though the product itself is safe). For all I know, its the foot stomping part that would have done it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:53, 12 May 2006 (PDT) :::Hmm...good points. I'll prolly have to adjust it, then. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:59, 12 May 2006 (PDT) File:IBNasser.jpg 7673 48173 2007-09-11T10:18:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Egypt]] Gamal Abdel Nasser 7674 63171 2009-11-05T23:25:24Z Pedromoderno 86 category == Early Life == [[Image:IBNasser.jpg|thumb|right]] Gamal Abdel Nasser (in arabic جمال عبد الناصر) was born in Alexandria, [[Egypt]], on the January 15th 1918 in a poor family. Due to his family economical difficulties he was sent to the home of an uncle in Cairo who had some revolutionary and nationalist ideas. This uncle definitely influenced him about political opinions in future. After he joined the army, Nasser was a very promising soldier and left to the Military Academy in Cairo. In 1943, at the age of 25 he became a teacher in that academy but he had to leave for war when [[Ethiopia]] attacked Egypt, on the August 4th 1943. On the next year Nasser was one of the many Egyptians who was forced to retreat from southern Egypt while a puppet state was proclaimed in that region, the [[Republic of Egypt]]. Nasser returned to southern Egypt in 1946, when the Egyptian forces reconquered the region. Due to his actions in that campaign he was decorated by the [[khedive]] Ismail II himself. By the end of the war Nasser was already a general, the youngest on entire Egyptian army. == Rise to power == With the end of war Egypt became completely independent from the [[Federated Kingdoms]] while at same time many nationalistic groups appeared considering although the independence Egypt was still too much influenced by foreign powers. Nasser and several officers from the army created one of these groups. Nasser became interested about different political ideologies ([[SNOR|SNORism]] and [[Communism]]) and followed with much attention both the achievements of SNORist [[Russia]] and [[CSDS]]. 1952 was a year of political unrest in Egypt. Ismail II was assassinated by nationalists and his younger brother, Said, became the new khedive as Said II. The new khedive started a brutal campaign to end the unrest which making of him the most unpopular khedive of all times. Considering the strong repression and always too much influence of foreigner interests in Egypt Nasser organised a coup d’etat to overthrow the khedive. From the headquarter where Nasser was installed left a strongly armed military convoy leaded by Nasser himself which was enthusiastically received by the Cairo population. This episode became known as The March Over Cairo. On the July 23rd 1952 both the Majlis (parliament) and the khedive palace were under siege and many other military units gathered around Nasser. Said II, seeing his uncomfortable position, sent a message to Nasser inviting him to be wizir. But Nasser promptly replied him “Nasser is not for sale. It’s time Egypt come to the world as a modern nation, as a progressive state and a republic.” The khedive had no other choice, together with his family he went for exile in [[Xliponia]]. Nasser became then the self proclaimed president of the Republic of Egypt. == President of Egypt == As president, Nasser started a huge programme of reforms on social and economical matters. There was a campaign for alphabetising adults and free education for all children, equality of rights both to men and women (for the first time in an Arab country) and there was a land reform which granted him the support of people in the country side. On economic matters started a quinquennial plan devoted to industries and infrastructures, all foreign companies were nationalised and as result most foreigners abandoned the country soon after. The foreign governments replied him with an embargo made by the FK, [[NAL-SLC]], [[France]], [[Louisianne]], [[Batavian Kingdom]] and others. At this point Nasser turned both to SNORist [[Russia]] and the [[CSDS]] for support. And started to buy from them huge quantities of weapons. Nasser also persecuted internal opponents and all political parties were dissolved. There was a purge against monarchists in the military forces and political prisons were created in the desert. The only political party allowed was his own, the National Republicans Party. A cult of personality started around him helped by propaganda. Huge posters were everywhere: Nasser driving a tractor, Nasser with children, Nasser with older people and so on. He also started a nationalistic and [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabic]] campaign looking for supports among other arab states and made close ties to Islam, considering it as “the natural religion of the Arab nation”, according to his own words. On October 26th 1954, while delivering a speech to the crowd in Cairo which was broadcast by national radio, Nasser was shot six times by a Scot of Egypt. Millions of Egyptians heard this event on the radio and soon after celebrated enthusiastically in all country. None of the shots hit the president. Nasser even did not interrupt his speech and kept it going just as if nothing had happened. This gave him the image of highly courageous man and encouraged his cult of personality. Across the country the spontaneous celebrations gave place to a spontaneous slaughter against the [[Scots of Egypt]] (although rumours tell that might have existed a help from propaganda services). Arabs persecuted Scots, due to their traditional alignment to the khedives, during the whole next month, the ''Bloody November'', or as locally known ''the Bloody Raby'al-Awal''. At the [[League of Nations]] the FK representative accused Nasser of genocide and only after international pressure the authorities made real efforts to restore order. But it was too late for 15,000 scots who were killed. This made even worse the relations between Egypt and the FK. == The Suez Crisis == ''See main article: [[Suez Crisis]] On January 1956 Nasser announced the construction of a huge dam on the Nile River, near Aswan, so the terrible floods stop to occur and making more arable and irrigated land. On March there were elections for president, as he wanted to legitimaze his power. Nasser won with a massive support of the people. He was the only candidate. Later he asked for financial help to FK and NAL-SLC to build that dam, despite the embargo in place since 1952. This was promptly refused and soon after Nasser nationalised the last foreign holding in Egypt, the Suez Canal shared by FK and France, to finance the dam. He also barred from navigation those countries which made the embargo against Egypt. On Summer 1956 french and FK troops invaded the Sinai, expecting for an easy victory and restore their control of the canal. Waiting for them there were Egyptians troops highly moralised and armed with the most modern weapons bought to the [[CSDS]]. At that time this was the worst military disaster since the Great Wars. The president himself organised the defence. After several weeks of fighting Port Said was occupied by the invaders with lots of casualties on both sides. Now the Suez Canal was controlled in the north by the FK-France armies and in the south by the Egyptians. As result of the war the canal was closed to navigation and the League of Nations had to mediate. The canal was re-opened to all countries but was kept nationalised. Propaganda showed Nasser as the man who defeated alone and at same time two of the most powerful countries in the world. But things weren’t so good on Egyptian side. The high expenses for building Aswan High Dam, the cost of the war, the several supports with funds to independentist movements across Africa and Arab countries and the social programmes which weren’t ever interrupted left Egypt on a delicate economical situation. == The United Arab Republic == [[Image:UAR.GIF|framed|right|<center>''flag of the United Arab Republic''</center>]] Nasser started negotiations with president [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] of [[Syria]] to unite both countries. Egyptians needed Syrian help to avoid bankruptcy and Syrians wanted an Egyptian open market (the biggest in the Middle East). On a personal plan such union was a life-long dream of Nasser and some sort of ''raison d'être'' for his political machinations. On February 1st 1958 both countries finally united in some kind of marriage of convenience with Nasser as president. The [[United Arab Rebublic]] was born by the merger of both countries which abolished Syrian and Egyptian citizenships. From now on they would be Arabs and this should be the first step for the unification of all Arab countries. The period 1956-58 was the height of Nasser’s popularity not only in Egypt but also though all Arab world. With this new country Nasser pursued with his nationalist and pan-arabist policies keeping the support to similar movements emerging in other Arab countries so as giving supports to nationalists in the [[Thousand Emirates]] and [[Algeria]] fighting against FK and French occupation respectively. However the United Arab Republic wasn’t as successful as expected and problems started. In Syria local opposition movements started to be persecuted and the local bourgeoisie didn’t reach the Egyptian market as they expected. There was also a growing feeling Egyptians were colonising Syria and using their resources more to Egyptian interests than to common ones. Discontent grew there rapidly but also in Egypt itself. The country was under a growing economical crisis and Nasser began to lose popularity. In 1961 Syria withdrew from the union after a nationalist military coup which caused a serious blow to Nasser’s authority. Protests arose in Egypt but the expected repression didn’t occur. In an announcement made on television and radio Nasser dismissed telling “It’s time to know when to leave after a good work was made.” And left power to his vice-president Shukri al-Kuwatli. But in reality the end of the United Arab Republic left Nasser under a serious depression while also his doctors advised him to have a calmer life and less high intensity work due to his growing heart problems. Soon after Nasser's step down tensions grown between nasserists and conservative people, many of them royalists. The resign of the president and consequent blow in his authority, his lost of popularity after years of economical crisis and divisions inside governing body became an open window for the return from exile of the khedive's family. In fact a nostalgic monarchist sentiment grew among the population feed by many of those who had losses due to Nasser's policies (land owners who lost their lands during the agrarian reform, nobles who lost their previleges, religious who prefered a not so secular state, etc.). Egypt then became close to a civil war between nasserists and conservative (these ones probably supported from outside) as the government went to indecision about what to do after their leader resigned. This allowed to the khedive’s family return from exile and negotiations held by NAL GM [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] and his Foreign Secretary [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] as a third party which brokered an agreement and chose Said III as the best choice for khedive. These negotiations were a successful attempt to keep the Suez Canal opened and avoid civil war in Egypt. Nasser abandoned then active political life and died in Cairo on the September 28th 1970 of heart attack. More than two million people were at his funeral few days later among them several heads of state from Arab and African countries. == Legacy == ''' Nasserism ''' - Nasser’s legacy is still much debated in the Arab world. Those who support him tell about his social politics, reforms and consider him as the man who re-established the arab pride. But others don’t forget his militarism, populism, repression and the purges in the army (1952), the political prisons, the failed economical policies since 1956 and the persecution of the Scots of Egypt in 1954. Although a controversial politician he’s considered for the good and for the bad as one of the most important world leaders of the Post-Great wars period. The only political party during the period 1952-1961 ([[National Republicans]] Party) still exists today and still is one of the major political forces in Egypt. It defends a pro-Arab nationalism seeing Egypt as a natural leader of a Pan-Arabic Commonwealth eventually. It’s also relatively left-wing and secular and respectful to religion, especially to Islam. After Nasser it became much less radical than during the republic days. Nasserist influences were noted in several arab leaders among them the most prominent were [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] from [[Iraaq]] and [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] from [[Syria]]. ''' Public works ''' - Aswan High Dam was started being constructed in 1956 and was only completed in 1971. This dam was for a long time the biggest in the world and together with the resultant Lake Nasser have altered much of agriculture and ecology in Egypt. It was definitely the most important public work made during Nasser’s rule but many others such as hospitals, universities and all kinds of infrastructures were also made. [[Category:Egypt]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File talk:IBNasser.jpg 7675 37392 2006-05-12T01:38:53Z Pedromoderno 86 is that omar shariff ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:05, 11 May 2006 (PDT) Yes, you are right! Congratulations, you won absolutely nothing! Just kidding. I thought it would be fun to make of Nasser a better looking guy. [[Pedromoderno]] 12-5-2006 Category:Egypt 7676 47014 2007-08-30T20:47:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Egypt]] is one of the oldest nations on earth. It also occupies one of the most important locations in world-wide trade, at the Suez Canal. [[Category:Nations in Africa]] Khedive Loyalists 7677 52441 2008-07-22T14:57:50Z Zahir 35 '''Khedive Loyalists''' are a political party in [[Egypt]], although they are often mis-identified as ''Royalists'' in the foreign press (the [[Khedive|Khedives]] are not technically monarchs but hereditary governors). In general nearly all non-Arabs in the country either belong to or are sympathetic to this party, because the Khedives have usually protected them. This is especially true of the [[Scots of Egypt|Scots]]. There is also a solid core of conservatives in the upper and middle classes who are Loyalist while a fair number of peasants also follow the Khedives. In general the Khedive Loyalists adhere to most of the same policies as their rivals, the [[National Republicans]]. Both want to see Egypt increasingly industrialized, want as modern a military as feasible, desire local control of the many archeological treasures the country contains, insist on the importance of Islamic law as an unofficial basis of all temporal government, plan on expanding public services, etc. The differences in policy between the two parties are nearly identical, with fierce debate centered around the few points of disagreement, such as the exact wording in history textbooks. Yet mostly their rivalry consists of trying to take credit for everything that gets done while placing blame whenever things go wrong. Officially, the Khedive Loyalists hold that the nation requires the stability of a hereditary head of state. In general they are slightly more capitalistic, and tend to favor slightly better relations with Egypt's non-Arab, non-Islamic neighbors. A few members of this party tend towards extreme religious views, including some who regard the Khedives as eventual candidates for ''Caliph'', i.e. ruler of all Islam. [[Category:Egypt]][[Category:Political Parties]] National Republicans 7678 63179 2009-11-05T23:32:44Z Pedromoderno 86 category The '''National Republicans''' are the strongest political party in [[Egypt]], not really founded but in most ways shaped by that country's former president [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]]. They stand for [[Pan-Arabism]], that is, unity or at the very least close alliance between all Arab states and peoples. This puts them into more-or-less direct conflict with all ethnic minorities in the Middle East, but especially with the [[Scots of Egypt]]. Not surprisingly, given the name, the party also opposes all sorts of hereditary power, including that of the [[Khedive|Khedives]]. But the mainstream of the National Republicans adhere to most of the same policies as their rivals, the [[Khedive Loyalists]]. Both want to see Egypt increasingly industrialized, want as modern a military as feasible, desire local control of the many archeological treasures the country contains, insist on the importance of Islamic law as an unofficial basis of all temporal government, plan on expanding public services, etc. The differences in policy between the two parties are nearly identical, with fierce debate centered around the few points of disagreement, such as the exact wording in history textbooks. Yet mostly their rivalry consists of trying to take credit for everything that gets done while placing blame whenever things go wrong. A somewhat more militant wing wants to establish a full-blown islamic socialistic state and purge Egypt of capitalism. They are in virtual alliance with various [[Communism|Communist]] groups and routinely claim the Khedive Loyalists are allied with Pro-[[SNOR|Snorist]] groups. [[Category:Egypt]][[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] Talk:National Republicans 7679 37453 2006-05-13T17:11:18Z Marc pasquin 10 regarding the militant wing, if they want to "purge Egypt of capitalism", that make them communists, not socialists which is the transitional stage between the 2. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:11, 13 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Emma Hale Smith 7680 37462 2006-05-13T21:17:54Z Zahir 35 I'd like to nominate this article for de-proposalizing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:17, 13 May 2006 (PDT) File:GW2 map france.jpg 7681 47476 2007-09-05T07:34:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of France during GW2, showing major military operations. [[Category:France]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Second Great War]] The Columbus Journals 7682 60977 2009-07-31T13:47:13Z Misterxeight 192 /* Conspiracy Theories */ '''The Columbus Journals''' is a best-selling novel published in 2004 which derives much of its plot elements from conspiracy theories. The death of the author, ''Aaron Dworkin'' within months of its publication encouraged some to assume the novel is based on some kind of fact. ==The Author== Aaron Dworkin (1931-2004) was born in Vancouver, [[Oregon]]. He went to college in [[New Amsterdam]], earning a degree in English before working part-time at several newspapers. In the 1960s he began to write novels, initially mysteries and science fiction. By 1970 he was selling consistently enough to write full-time. Over the next three decades, he wrote over forty novels in a variety of genres including epic fantasies, thrillers, horror, romance and historical fiction. He wrote under several different pen names. In 1993, he moved to Thunder Bay, [[Ontario]]. Married in 1984 to a woman named Leigh R. King, she became his co-writer for nearly all his novels by 1989. Chronically overweight, he had the first of several heart attacks in 2001. Soon after his publisher accepted ''The Columbus Journals'', Aaron Dworkin had his fifth heart attack and died. Leigh Dworkin (born 1940) has done many of the publicity duties usually associated with an author, which has led some critics to suggest she in fact is the author of ''The Columbus Journals'', which she denies. She has also refused publically to speculate as to the possible validity of any theories upon which the novel is based. ==Conspiracy Theories== The story of the novel builds upon and melds at least three conspiracy theories (or clusters of conspiracy theories): * The idea, first introduced by [[Kemr|Kemrese]] documentary maker Nigol Griffin, that Christopher Columbus had the backing of a mysterious secret society known as the Order of Knights Vigilant, which was also behind several other events in history, such as the founding of the nation of [[Xliponia]] (Etuert I is said to have been a Knight Vigilant), the marriage of [[Richard III of England|Richard III’s]] daughter to the heir to the throne of Scotland, and the death of [[Crown Prince Vlad]] of [[Oltenia]]. Among the various Knights Vigilant are assumed to be Grigori Rasputin of [[Russia]] and [[Benedict Arnold]]. Griffin's ideas were popularized in two films, ''The Secret Order'' (1987) and ''Echoes in History'' (1989). In these, Griffin maintained that a long list of historical events were inherently so unlikely they must be the result of careful planning by an elite pursuing their own esoteric goals. Among these was the continued independence of [[Kemr]], the preservation of the state of [[Judea]], the defeat of the [[Communism|Communists]] in the [[Russia|Russian]] civil war and the continued existence of so many monarchies in the modern world. * The novel also builds upon various myths about the so-called “lost continent” of Atlantis, in this case explicitly identified with North America and linking this idea with the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]]. The novel identifies [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]] as a member of the Knights Vigilant and the Book of Mormon as but one of many archives of Atlantean lore. In the novel, the Knights Vigilant are not portrayed—as they are in the films of Nigol Griffin—as a shadowy organization seeking to “manage” history to their own ends, but rather esoteric masters looking to re-build a golden age from prehistory. The image of Atlantis used is drawn mostly from [[Ignatius O'Domhnalla]]'s ''Atlantis: The Antediluvian World'', that of the original cradle of civilzation whose ancient colonies included [[Egypt]]. The biggest difference with O'Domhnalla is the claim that North America is itself Atlantis. * Another idea the novel mines is that of a "covert holy war" stretching back well over a thousand years to define and shape the meaning of [[Christianity]]. According to this theory, the schisms between the [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] and [[Eastern Orthodoxy|Orthodox Churches]], then later between the Catholics and Protestants are merely side effects of this covert war. In this scenario, the Knights Vigilant are the protectors and patrons of the Catholic Church while a renegade group called the Ragnarok Lodge (a genuine fraternal organization dating back to 1848--when, in theory, it became "public"--whose members included [[Adolf Hessler|Adolf von Hessler]]) has struggled against them. In this, Dworkin is not using one specific source but rather many conspiracy theories in general (such as the "Protocols of the Elders of Zion") as well as works about so-called "secret histories" such as those by Madame Blavatsky. ==The Plot== [[Image:Columbus cover.jpg|thumb|NAL cover]] In terms of genre, ''The Columbus Journals'' is a murder mystery set in [[Ville Marie]], [[New Francy]]. A [[Milice Of New-Francy|Milice]] officer named Guillaume Bleu begins investigating what appears to be a relatively simple murder-for-theft of one Georg Vasloff, a "fence" of high-end artwork and stolen archeological treasures. Vasloff had recently returned from [[Ontario]] and evidence mounted that he had knowledge of something extremely valuable. Bleu eventually teams up with an historian named Dr. Faith Sommers who believes Vasloff had something to do with the death of a friend of hers, an expert on Medieval History named Ellen Moore. Moore, who suffered from agoraphopbia and mild paranoia, had become interested in the life of Christopher Columbus, growing increasingly obsessed. Her death in a fire in [[Chicago]] happened 48 hours before Vasloff left that city. [[Image:Columbus_Journals_XL.jpg|thumb|Xliponian cover]] It soon becomes clear that both Guillaume and Faith are being followed, and that what-ever-it-was Vasloff had attracted the attention of people both powerful and wealthy. They are contacted by a mysterious person who will only call himself "Monsieur Chevalier", warning them away from a trap. Chevalier then directs their investigation to an obscure treatise written by Moore when she was in college--about coincidences in history. The two become convinced that the coincidences discussed are anything but, and Chevalier finally tells them the item recovered by Moore and stolen by Vasloff is a page from the lost journals of Chritopher Columbus. This page reveals pretty clearly that Columbus' expedition was authorized and paid for by a secretive Order called the Knights Vigilant, who share Columbus' interest in the legendary lost continent of Atlantis. [[Image:Columbus_Journals_German.jpg|thumb|German cover]] More importantly, Bleu and Sommers (by now officially removed from the case) receive hints that some members of the Knights Vigilant have decided to punish their mysterious "rivals" for stealing the journal page by assassinating the visiting Crown Prince of [[Prussia]]. Bleu and Sommers manage to stop the assassin, becoming heroes in the process. They are then visited by members of both secret factions--Chevalier and his opposite number in "The Lodge" who have agreed upon some kind of truce. Both offer the detective and historian the chance to join them, but neither wishes to avail themselves of that offer at this time. However, the door is left open. [[Image:Columbus_Journals_Portuguese.jpg|thumb|Portuguese-language ([[Lusoamerican Union|ULA]]) cover]] Guillaume and Faith end the novel having solved one set of mysteries, but left with another set looming before them. Some kind of romantic interest between them is also hinted at. Family and friends agree Dworkin was planning on writing a sequel. ==Reaction== Aaron Dworkin's novel was published in hardback during the Autumn of 2004, more-or-less simultaneously in most members of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. [[Thorne House]], the publisher, tailored a publicity campaign heightening the book's mystery as well as noting that the author had died "mysteriously" soon after delivering the manuscript. ''Do YOU Dare Read It?'' was the tagline which helped generate considerable interest. Critics were fairly uniform in their opinion, that ''The Columbus Journal'' made for a good page-turner if one was willing to suspend disbelief. More than one took exception to the publisher's hint the story had anything to do with genuine history. As the months went by and the book's sales steadily increased, genuine controversy began to brew. Paperback editions in [[English]] were published in the [[NAL]], [[England]], [[Scotland]] and elsewhere during the summer of 2005. Other language editions followed rapidly, with sales (and debate) growing in tandem. ===LDS Reaction=== The First Presidency of the LDS Church have said that "obviously M. Dworkin has never read the Book of Mormon, nor is he aware of our church's beliefs. It is regrettable that he has chosen to portray Joseph Smith, Jr. and our church in such a light. We denounce the claims and ask that all persons learn for themselves the truth of our beliefs." Some membership of the church has boycotted the book, or have read it as a farsical work of fiction. Bookstores in Provost and neighboring Manti have refused to sell the books, while booksellers in [[Zarahemla]] have hardly been able to keep the books on the shelves, they sell so quickly. ===Egyptian Reaction=== [[Khedive]] Daoud I was asked by reporters what he thought of the book and his reply was that he hadn't read it. Questions were also posed in [[Egypt]]'s legislature about the propriety of allowing claims that the ancients were no more than colonists from America rather than the original builders of the Pyramids. No one defended the novel and a non-binding resolution condemning the book's "distortions of historical fact" was passed without dissent. This was not considered sufficient, however, and Pan-Arab sentiment led to dozens of demonstrations all over the country. Within a week, the novel was officially banned from all public libraries. ===European Reaction=== The actual [[Ragnarok Lodge]] has refused to comment on the book, but has had to report trespassers to the Berlin authority since the book's publication in [[Prussia]]. Some commentators have called it an insult that Crown Prince Friedrich should become a character in a popular work of fiction without his approval. Meanwhile, Vatican City has publically denied any connection or knowledge of any Order of Knights Vigilant (Nigol Griffin based his identification of such an Order on three letters from an elderly nobleman in XVIIIth century [[France]] as well as various other documents in history that linked the words "Vigilant" and "Knight" together). Public officials in [[Romania]] on the other hand have generally praised the book as "thought-inspiring." Some sources in [[Xliponia]] have reportedly said that Nigol Griffin is in fact a native of [[Orflain]], and that the name ''Griffin'' is a thin-disguise ''nom de plume'' for an otherwise unnamed author. The griffin, as is well known, is the Xliponian heraldic beast. Thus, the truth may lie deeper than is apparent. Researchers led by [[Mark Reynolds]], head of the [[ILB|Bovlai Institute of Linguistics]], are currently reviewing - and in part deciphering - some manuscripts previously relegated to the ''Curiosa'' section, which may have some bearing on the subject. Among them is a tract by Artus Motinus, a contemporary of Columbus. The continued existence of Xliponia itself as an independent nation for so many centuries has been seen by some as an indication of such a plot as Griffin proposes. === New Francy Reaction === The popularity of <i>The Columbus Journals</i> also had an impact on tourism in Ville-Marie with some travelers seeking to visit various places mentioned in the novel. While many sites' managers simply enjoyed the increased attention, others did not. The priest in charge of the small church of Notre-Dame-de-l'Annonciation (where one brief chapter takes place) got fed up with requests and had a large placard errected in front of the entrance that read: <blockquote>The "Columbus Journal" is a work of fiction, this church is a place of worship. Please do not enquire about visiting hours for the "Secret Chamber of the Knights Vigilants" as it does not exist and never did. </blockquote> While it has reduced the number of people simply walking in, the presbitary's secretary still receive a few calls inquiring about guided tours. [[Category:Books]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:The Columbus Journals 7683 38532 2006-06-03T05:52:02Z Zahir 35 /* The Xliponian Cover */ <strike>Appreciated ''The Columbus Journals'' immensely! Will make suggestions as soon as mind clears, if at all, from extensive translation work (currently Colin Duriez's ''The Gift of Friendship'', on JRRT & CSL, into Portuguese). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:34, 15 May 2006 (PDT)</strike> Done, but still very little time! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:53, 2 June 2006 (PDT) == About New Francy Reaction == A year or 2 ago I read about a similar situation that took place in france after the "Da Vinci Code" became a best seller. I haven't read the book so couldn't tell you where it take place but I seem to recal it had something to do with an object being hidden in that building. Also, just for the anecdote, a few universities around the world that were mentioned in a "Call of Chtulhu" short story as having a copie of the Necronomicon still to this day receive the odd request about viewing it. : Clapping my hands in joy! Thank you so much for adding that! Hee hee! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:03, 17 May 2006 (PDT) == Getting Better Every Day! == I can hardly wait till I have enough time to put in my 60 sulti's worth! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:41, 18 May 2006 (PDT) == Film version == There isn't going to be a film version, is there? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:48, 18 May 2006 (PDT) : Not for awhile yet, at least. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:16, 18 May 2006 (PDT) == Dworkin's Death == Did Aaron Dworkin die of cancer or of a heart attack?! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:31, 19 May 2006 (PDT) : Heart attack. Good catch. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:15, 19 May 2006 (PDT) == The Xliponian Cover == I was wondering: Did nobody notice that Columbus' mouth on the XL book cover is actually that of the Mona Lisa cloned onto a portrait of the navigator?! ;-))) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:49, 2 June 2006 (PDT) :: I did not in fact notice this. But now that you've pointed it out, I am mucho impressed! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:52, 2 June 2006 (PDT) File talk:GW2 map france.jpg 7684 39363 2006-06-22T06:03:33Z BoArthur 2 why is navarre a paler blue ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 15 May 2006 (PDT) : The technical term for that is a "Mistake." I'll correct it later tonight. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:47, 15 May 2006 (PDT) ::I hereby dub thee Cartographicus Historicus! Very well done, Zahir. Feel free to add the notation to your bio. That makes three mapmakers now! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:32, 16 May 2006 (PDT) Typo: "White Arroes" Just caught that tonight as I was looking it over. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:03, 21 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:Gamal Abdel Nasser 7685 37521 2006-05-16T15:49:15Z Pedromoderno 86 ==Stepping Down?== The only thing that really kinda screams out at me looking at this is the image of Nasser simply stepping down. I would think anyone who'd gone to the lengths he did and held onto political power so firmly would require more of a reason to leave office. Some suggestions: * His health. Perhaps he no longer had the strength to continue at such a high-intensity job. * His private life. If he'd married late and now had children, or if his wife had recently died, or if he finally had grandchildren--all these are reasons a man might feel the need to change his life. * His ambitions. The article gives the impression the UAR was Nasser's idea. What if it was more than that? What if it was his life-long dream and the ''raison d'etre'' behind his career. Having that collapse could provide a motivation. * His lieutenants. Perhaps he was effectively forced out by a cadre of those around him, who realized he was the biggest stumbling block. * His long-range plans. Maybe he intended his "retirement" to be only temporary, but it ended up being permanent? Or some combination of the above? I also do feel that we need a fully explanation ''why'' the dissolution of the UAR led to the Restoration of the Khedive. I know this was something I originally came up with, but I'm very willing to work hand-in-hand to figure something out that makes sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:12, 16 May 2006 (PDT) Very good points, Zahir. I will work on Nasser's end of carreer better so everything will fit with a good sense. [[Pedro Moderno]] NAL province codes 7686 46739 2007-08-26T14:36:49Z Zahir 35 deprop * AN - [[Alba Nuadh]] * AQ - [[Aquanishuonigy]] * BA - [[Bahamas]] * CA - [[Carolina]] * CH - [[Cherokee Nation]] * CN - [[Castreleon New]] * CT - [[Connecticutt]] * EF - [[East Florida]] * IL - [[Illinoise]] * JA - [[Jacobia]] * JM - [[Jamaica]] * KT - [[Kent]] * KY - [[Kentucky]] * LP - [[Les Plaines]] * MA - [[Massachussets Bay]] * MC - [[Mascoutensi]] * ME - [[Mobile]] * MI - [[Miami]] * MS - [[Mueva Sefarad]] * NH - [[New Hampshire]] * NK - [[Nunavik]] * NI - [[New Iceland]] * NS - [[New Sweden]] * ON - [[Ontario]] * OU - [[Ouisconsin]] * OX - [[Oxbridge]] * PA - [[Pensylvaania]] * RI - [[Rhode Island]] * TM - [[Ter Mair]] * UA - [[Utawia]] * UT - [[Unincorporated Territory]] (not a province) * VA - [[Virginia]] * WF - [[West Florida]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Croatia 7687 37559 2006-05-17T22:17:36Z Seth 48 Slovenian riots == Slovenian riots == I honestly believe that Slovenians are still rioting. Could I expect an estimate or something in the near future on deaths/injury due to riots and what Dalmatia might be doing to support the riots? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 22:16, 17 May 2006 File:Ontario-17s-mpa.png 7688 56264 2009-01-11T04:37:58Z Zahir 35 proposal for 1700s map of modern day ontario [[Category:Maps of North America]][[Category:Ontario]] File:Ontario-21s-mpa.png 7689 56177 2009-01-04T16:58:04Z Zahir 35 21th century map of modern day [[Ontario]] [[Category:Maps of North America]][[Category:Ontario]] Estates Generals 7690 37597 2006-05-18T15:13:21Z BoArthur 2 The Estates General is the name given to elected representative of New Francy. It is divided into 3 chambers each containing representatives elected by a different segment of the population: 1st chamber: elected by the nobility<br> 2nd chamber: elected by the clergy<br> 3rd chamber: elected by the gentry<br> While the number of representatives (called "deputés") is fixed in the 3rd chamber (75), the number in the other 2 chambers is based on the total population belonging to that particular class divided by the smallest number of vote received by a winning canditate from the 3rd chamber at the previous election. The chambers meet separatly except for the first and last session of the year. Each mandate last for exactly 5 years (the election take place in summer). The Intendant has the power to disolve the estates before the end of the mandate. The main role of each chambers is the creation of a Ledger of Requests ("cahier de doléances") which contain complaints and suggestion. All 3 ledgers are handed in to the Chamber of [[Patricians]] during the last session of the year for comments. The Chamber of [[Patricians]] is not considered part of the estates and its role is to ensure that the best interests of the Intendancy are maintained. Requests it receives can be either "recommanded" (sent to the Intendant for adoption) or "decommanded" (rejected). A request made by all 3 chambers however cannot be decommanded unless it breaches the organic laws. [[Category:New Francy]] Patricians 7691 54396 2008-09-19T19:23:45Z Marc pasquin 10 changed intendant's background The Patricians are a segment of the population of New Francy which are considered to share some of the trapping of the Nobility without actualy being part of it. It was created following the Patoisants Revolt of 1837. ==Background== The Durant Report written just after the revolt recommended that to avoid a repeat of the conflict at a later date, more power should be given to the local gentry. At first it was thought that this could take the form of enobling some of the seigneurs but the Indentant had not the power to do so (it required a patent letter from the king) and fearing the backlash from the current nobility, another option was devised. A new class (for the sake of tradition, the word "estate" was avoided) would be created with its own duties and prerogative to be called "Patricians". The basis for inclusion into this class was not to be based on genealogy (although in pratice, some are as can be seen below) but on ownership of certain lands, membership into some organisation or elevation to certain governmental post. Based of the fact that the nobility's function was originaly the defence of its fiefs, new ranks were created within the army for the patricians (originaly, only noblemen could become officers and command men). These (the "adjudants") were in theory below the officers although in practice they had the same commands. The abolition of the army a few decades later meant the end of class-specific ranks. It was argued that the militia, being allowed to elect its officers during the ancient regime, was not under the same restriction as the army. ==Role== The existence of the Patricians has over the years help keep a balance of power with the Intendancy. Because its members come from all three estates, a class consciousness has evolved amongst them that allow them to understand their various needs while at the same time being able to see beyond to the greater interests. Note that except for those cases where a person "brought his post into disrepute", the status of patrician is for life. Those who are still in function follow their rank by "habere" while those who are patrician due to a previous occupation have as a suffix "averrere". ==Ranks== <b>List of Ranks (non-exaustive):</b> {| border =1 |- |Armigier: || Being accepted by the [[Intendancy's Order of Merit]]. The name of this rank is meant to represent the fact that they have symbolicaly "carried the arms" [the honnour] of the Intendancy. |- |Seigneur: || Ownership of a seignory. Although not technicaly hereditary, one seigneur will normaly sell it to one of his sons for a token amount. Also note that since the seignory represent the right to collect the cens (and not the land itself), the seignory is not subject to normal inheritance laws in regard to real estate. In other words, the seignory could not be divided among more then one person. For legal purpose, a religious congregation is considered to be an individual and can own a seignory. In this cases, the Abbot is considered to be de facto the seigneur. |- |Vice-Intendant: || The Vice-Intendants are in charge of one of the regions of the Intendancy. While the day to day affairs are handled by the civil servants, the Vice-Intendants are still more then just symbolic figures as they are invested with some power of reserve. |- |Intendant: || The Intendant's post was formely held by the same family since the french revolution. Altough in theory it could pass to another one, the justification was that the ancestor had been named by the king and only another reigning king could remove him (or his designated succesor). In terms of practicality, having an inherited Head of State has prevented much infighting within the various noble families of New francy. Since the republican reform of 2008, the post is now an elected one. |} [[Category:New Francy]] Intendancy's Order of Merit 7692 48001 2007-09-10T07:09:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Order-of-Merite0.png|thumb|Commander's decoration]] The Intendancy's Order of Merit ("Ordre du Mérite de L'Intendance") is an organisation that was set up to reward those citizens of New Francy deemed to have served its interest beyond the call of duty. Membership is granted by the Intendant based on submissions. It was set up in the second half of the 19th century to replace the obsolete military orders (after the disolution of the army) and some royal/civic ones that have fallen into abeyance. Many historians have maintained over the years that beside the morale boosting aspect, its creation was a roundabout way to increase the number of members to the patrician class in the gentry. The Order today is composed of 3 levels (Companion, Officer, Commander) and 2 dignities (Cross, Great Cross). The levels are awarded only to neofrancians and grant automatic inclusion in the patrician class. The dignities on the other hand are awarded strictly to foreigners who are considered to have helped the Intendancy (the Great Cross is reserved for head of states and high dignitaries). Dignities in no way grant the status of patricians. [[Image:Order-of-Merite.png]] [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:New Francy]] Kanawiki 62/Series 1 7693 48423 2007-09-12T11:47:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{invite}} ==Episode 1 (Not very clever)== The story of Kanawiki 62 is that of a plane, whose flight number is Kanawiki 62, that is on a journey from Xuri in Lùquiù to Meidji-Shi in Meidji-dò. It overhead stops in Honolulu in [[Kanawiki]] where it picks up many passengers. Just after it takes off, it crashes on an island 62 Saili from Kanawiki. Many people die in the crash, and just 62 survive. This episode was very well known because it has no dialogue whatsoever. It is simply silent and contains a large variety of music from around the world. It also contains unusual scenery. It is often said that this episode was made on a better budget than the rest to improve viewing figures. ==Episode 2 (When times are hard)== After the crash, there is much confusion. The characters bicker amongst themselves, and find it hard to do much. Maquico Coizumi immediately takes a commanding role, and is backed up by Yolico Tanaca, who has many ideas and tries to express himself to the others. Iago Afon refuses to do as he is told by Maquico Coizumi and mocks Yolico Tanaca's accent. Iago Afon enters a long dialogue with José Francach, who is very withdrawn and disturbed. ==Episode 3 (The daughter's maid)== In this episode, it opens showing Pierre Ivanovitch reading out a passage from the Bible in Latin. All that can be seen is the top of Pierre Ivanovitch, who is seen in a copse of trees on the island. We then cut to a young girl who is not one of the survivors of the crash. She is aged about 10, is Caucasian, and has long brown hair made up into a single braid. She wears a colored tunic with odd "Voynich" markings on and has a form of metal bracelet on both of her arms. She speaks in an unknown language. There is a bang, and she is seen running sharply from an explosion behind her. She reaches over to Pierre Ivanovitch, who abruptly stands up. She says "Qocheedy daiin", falls over, and breathes heavily, trying to get her words. She then says a name, "Dinah Glass", then "I think the Director is a marvellous man". She passes out. Then, the camera blurs out, and stops. The next few minutes of the film shows something rather surreal - it shows all of the characters, one by one, in front of a black screen. They speak the words "I think that The Director is a marvellous man", "The Director is always right" "I will work harder" and "Curiosity is the curse of the human brain". Then the face of the young girl comes on the screen with a black background and says; "Has the director met Dinah Glass?", and that ends the episode. ==Episode 4== ==Episode 5== ==Episode 6== ==Episode 7== ==Episode 8 (Whose daughter has that?)== ==Episode 9 (I think the Director is a marvellous man)== ==Episode 10 (The Director is always right)== ==Episode 11 (I will work harder)== ==Episode 12 (Curiosity is the curse of the human brain)== [[Category:Television]] Talk:Patricians 7694 37672 2006-05-19T13:20:00Z BoArthur 2 Is one of the Patricians named Vetinari? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : Bloody oath, I hope not ! Seriously, The link was not intended put I was trying to find a name that would fit with what I had in mind and would have some sort of historicity without having been used "has is" in france. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::No worries, but I couldn't resist, as in my mind, Vetinari is '''''the''''' Patrician.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:20, 19 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Green Carnation Party 7695 37680 2006-05-19T16:17:35Z Marc pasquin 10 Sodomy I think we can de-prop this. The question I have is, if all these great minds and such fled to the US who didn't have such punitive anti-homosexuality laws as England did *here*, what did they do *there*? Was/is the NAL more "liberal" than Mother England/Scotland/Kemr? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:45, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ==Hessler Persecution?== <u>Would</u> Hessler have persecuted homosexuals? Or would he have even cared? Hitler did because he wanted other "ethnicities" to persecute besides the Jews, because obviously some people cared more strongly about one than the other. Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:47, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :Hitler didn't care about the ones in his cabinetry, so long as they didn't embarass him. He killed them if they did. I believe Hessler would have persecuted them due to general outlook back then, and how close perople were with the church. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 15:51, 18 May 2006 (PST) :: *Here* it was Himmler who was the raging homophobe. Interestingly, there was a current in Germany viewing homosexuality as a kind of "ultimate masculinity" that developed in the 19th century. Since the HRE was not Nazi Germany, and Hessler was not Hitler, methinks it would be interesting if Prussian policy was essentially one of tolerance. Gives me an idea, actually...hmmmmm (beafraidbeveryafraid) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:40, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Pre Nazi germany *here* was one of the most gay-friendly place in europe at the time (in the cities anyway). I think the laws regarding homosexuality in Germany before and during GW2 *there* wouldn't have been much different then in any other countries: basicaly "don't do it in public and we won't arrest you" in addition to the odd raids on "Gentlemen's gentlemen club".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:50, 18 May 2006 (PDT) == Sodomy == historicaly, the term actualy refered to *any* sexual acts considered "against nature" (like bestiality). This is why many countries still have laws that make sodomy a crime but has nothing to do with homosexuality (or even anal sex). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:17, 19 May 2006 (PDT) User:Sectori 7696 60782 2009-07-25T17:16:15Z Sectori 167 changing the "to do" list {{start infobox|name=Sectori}} {{generic infobox|title=Ainm i [[Gaeilg|nGaeilg]]|value=Saicteoiridh}} {{generic infobox|title=Nôn in [[Brithenig|Mrithenig]]|value=Sectori}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames & aliases|value=Sectori, italocarune, Arunas/Arunaza}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=Boston, [[Massachussets Bay]], [[NAL-SLC]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Student}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=English, Spanish, Ancient Greek, (Japanese), (Gàidhlig na h-Alba)}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=[[Elbic]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=[[Wikipedia:Language|languages]], [http://www.zompist.com/kit.html constructed languages]}}, [[AltHist:Alternate history|alternate history]], [[Wikipedia:Star Trek|Star Trek]] {{close infobox}} Number [[The List|61]] on the List. To do: * Start articles on important <s>Elbic</s> [[Italy|Italian]] figures (the Queen, Antonia Guelph, etc.). * Fix the Italian member states. ** <s>Work on the Italian [[Space Technology|space program]] with the Euro-consortium.</s> Check on the progress of the EC's space program * Start articles on popular Italian figures (musicians, actors, etc.). * Remake [[Elbic]]. User talk:Sectori 7697 58613 2009-03-26T03:59:53Z BoArthur 2 /* My Articles */ ==Another Thought== Another idea came to me. Is there, perhaps, room for a Germanic conlang in either the HRE or the SR? Some state unaccounted for in either one? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:12, 26 November 2006 (PST) ==Elbic Precursor== I assume this is Italocarune...You asked where to make the language page. I think before we create your language page, you may want to decide if Elbese is descended of [[Romance_Languages]] Central and Southern Italian or Northern Italian, as referenced on this page's chart. What do you think? And may I say, welcome! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Hmmm...I'm not sure it's either. I'm sound changing Old Elbese directly from Latin.[[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:40, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ::Hm.... How would they not have gone through similar changes as the rest of the region? What kept them isolated so that it could happen? Data for your history section, I'm sure. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:47, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::Quite so. Elba's sort of out of the way. Middle Elbese to Modern is not a problem, that's from 1649 to approximately 1870, between the regency of Giovanna d'Este and the fall of the Napoleon III. Elba wasn't conquered by Napoleon, so Elbese had a chance to develop on its own while it's Princes and (presumably) Princesses were doing "minor" things. It's the time between the ascendency of the Appiani family in 1098 and around 1497 (the discovery of Alba Nuadh) that gives me difficulties, from Old Elbese to Middle Elbese. Between 1497 and 1649 is not a problem because the Elbans were too busy not contributing to the effort to colonize the Americas. What happened between 1098 and 1497 that could divert attention from Elba?[[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:21, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Might I just give away some free advice for gratis and nothing? ''Don't'' just soundchange it directly from Latin. Several reasons, really- firstly because there already '''three''' "isolates" on IB's Romance family tree- which have the benefit of being remarkably isolated from the rest of the Romance mainstream (but still a little too unrealistic for my tastes, TBH). Another one ''right next to'' the Tuscan heartlands wouldn't really be believable. Another Central Romance language closely related to Italian and Tuscan, on the other hand, would, particularly if Elba's retained a degree of political independence. [[How_It_All_Works|Ytterbion's Law]] IMO should apply to conlangs as well- let's stay within the realms of the credible. If you're insistant on deriving it directly from Latin and creating yet another subbranch on the Romance family tree, I would recommend you situate it somewhere markedly more remote, such as [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pelagie_Islands the Pelagian Islands] or maybe [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pantelleria_Island Pantelleria]. Please don't think I'm being overly harsh, but let's keep these things relatively believable and in line with the [[How_It_All_Works|Five Pillars]]. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:22, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::Hmm....The Knights Templar? Altercations with [[Malta]]? [[Papal States|The Holy See]]? Maybe you could (in light of Deiniol's Comment) have simply a strong influence from Rome that maintained some of the Latin trappings that might've been lost and still have it descended from Tuscan's branch? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:26, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::::That is of course a consideration. Let me see if my sound changes apply to Italian. There are a few I'll need to update, but it could work out. I'll get back to you. I think I'm going to retain a Nominative-Vocative case, an Accusative case, and a Dative-Genitive case in Old Elbese, then merge Nom-Voc-Acc in Middle, and see how many remain in Modern. I'll probably also keep what are in other Romance languages compound tenses as single inflections until at least Middle Elbese, and an inflected passive voice in Old. That seems to me like a plan. I'll update my sound changes and start applying them to some Italian right away. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:32, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::That won't work. Language development doesn't work like that- there's more to it than having Italianalike sound changes! If you retain an inflected passive and case distinctions (particularly that curious division) you've got a completely seperate branch, and one which will be an utter bugger to justify. Logically and realistically speaking, Old Elbese would be most likely *extremely* similar to "Old Tuscan". ::::::The Italo-Dalmatian branch of Romance, of which Elbese would be a part, lost all case distinctions pretty early- most likely before the end of the Western Empire- due to sound-change (i.e. collapse of short front vowels in final position and loss of final -s and -m, both of which are common Romance developments shared). If you're desperate for a case system, the best you're likely to get is an Old French two-case system, and that's rather pushing it. In your shoes I'd rule out an inflected passive immediately unless you have a ''really'' good justifation for it (e.g. Padraic keeps a vestige of it in [[Kerno]] due to a heavy Celtic substrate)- it was universally lost in the Vulgar Latin of Italy by the first century CE at the latest. You don't need to retain unlikely complications from Classical Latin to make the language interesting- far from it. If you can't justify it, it just comes off as being somewhat less imaginitive. Why not look at some interesting features retained by other languages of the family? I know I've pimped this like buggery in #isharia, but what about retaining the neuter gender like Neapolitan? Why not take the Gorgia Toscana and go wild with it? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:13, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::::::In IB you've got to be especially careful with the language you create. It has to be reasonable within the framework of IB. Sure, we've got plenty of romlangs, but they're all within the realm of plausibility. You pretty much have to work within what we know of modern romlangs here, so you can't really get too exotic with them, especially if Elbese isn't some far flung language stuck in the middle of the sea with no influence from other languages. :::::::For [[Montreiano]], I've followed much of what Spanish and Portuguese do *here*, that is the grammar isn't exotic for an Iberian Romance language. Many of the sound changes are what Spanish speakers *here* do also. There are a good number of phonetic archaisms (explained by Montreiano speakers heading to their current area in the 17th century, at a time where both Montreiano and Castilian were a lot more similar). Some of the exoticness comes from sound changes of its own, and even then I think I've stretched Montreiano's plausibility as far as it can possibly go. I'd be very careful how you construct Elbese, and I hate to stifle any creativeness, but to get it to fit into IB, it does need to be plausible within the framework of this universe. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:21, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ::::You sound quite versed in what you've suggested, Sectori, but some food-for-thought; how much of the cases would stick around with a Papal influence, what was lost by the time Tuscan Italian came about, etc etc. You know what to do, I'm sure, but I thought I'd bring it up in case you hadn't. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:35, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::::I like the neuter gender. I have it in Carune. Let me consider this overnight (I'm about to go to sleep) and get back to you in the morning. I like the neuter gender. Hmm...I'm looking at the Neapolitan wikibook right now (surprisingly good, actually). Standard plural is nice. But changing the vowel...maybe in Old Elbese, but if Middle starts to mix with French or Spanish (the Elban royalty married Aragonese, after all), I may add -s in addition to or in place of the vowel change. We'll see. I'll finish this thought tomorrow. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 20:09, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::::All right, time to finish this thought. Old Elbic (note the name change) will run fairly parallel to Neapolitan until the late 1400s (so "Central and Southern Romance"), when it Elba gets left behind in the rush for the "New World". Middle Elbic starts to really diverge due to the influence of a series of royal marriages to Spanish and French nobility starting in the mid-1600s. Modern Elbic really started to emerge from mixed-ness into its own language in the late 1800s, especially after the French proclaim the Restored Republic. Grammatically, this means the neuter gender is retained. Cases are probably lost by the 1300s, so they're only present in ''very'' old texts in Elbic (the ones no-one reads). The inflected passive becomes a passive participle (not to be confused with the perfect participles). Single-inflection compound tenses are also dropped by the decline of Old Elbic (though they remain in a distinction between perfect and pluperfect participles in Middle Elbic, though this distinction is largely lost in Modern Elbic). Does all that make sense? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:08, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::Retaining cases and an inflected passive at any period beyond AD 400 makes no sense at all if it's running parallel to Neapolitan until 1400. The inflected passives particularly (or any trace of them)- they ''simply don't survive'' in Central and Southern Romance. You can't claim that it's part of the Central and Southern subbranch if you're diverging from established facts that wildly. Seriously, if you want some help with Vulgar Latin and Proto-Romance and how they differed from Classical Latin (i.e. how muh you can get away with and still remain plausible), either PM me on the ZBB, ask on #isharia or email me at deiniolabioan@gmail.com. ::::::If it sounds like I'm being curmudgeonly or grouchy, I apologise- I am rather looking forward to seeing what you come up with for this. Particularly with influences from other languages- they're always fun! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:54, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :::::::In that case, we can just set the clock back. How's the 300s? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:46, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::::Dandy, but that wouldn't be Old Elbic, it'd be Vulgar Latin! :P [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:20, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :Yes, that makes sense to me. It also seems plausible within IB as well. Good job. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:29, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::Thanks. Time to actually get cracking on...er...transitional Elbic, between "Old" and Middle. (Remember, Old is going to pretty much just like Neapolitan). [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:39, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :::Hmmm, and going back to the first question, now that Elbic is going to be a Central and Southern Italian language, does it get to go on the Romance Language chart? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:43, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ==Update== The phonology is now up at Frath. You can find the link at the [[Elbic]] page. — [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:34, 21 May 2006 (PDT) :Now I have the nouns and first conjugation verbs up. I'm still working on the the other two, but I'll probably put up the irregulars '''ésshe''' and '''ávhe''' soon. — [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 04:49, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::I added a description of the soft mutation and I'll probably get adjectives done some time this week. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 20:18, 31 July 2006 (PDT) ==Misspelling== Sorry 'bout that...wee bit tired here, what with the baby sick last night. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:31, 22 May 2006 (PDT) :Where? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:35, 23 May 2006 (PDT) ::In Lla Dafern; you changed it from Sentori to Sectori. Like I said, I was tired and sick. :( :::Ah. It was so minor, I forgot about it. No worries! [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:41, 24 May 2006 (PDT) == Italy == Before I can continue on the map I abortively started for you today, are you going to keep all the administrative subdivisions that were set up by DeCameron? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:07, 6 April 2007 (PDT) :I'm not sure...I think that it's probably best to drop Nice, Savoy, and Istria, given that there have been some disputes about their location and over who owns them. I think that it might be wise to come closer to "real world" Italy and remove some of the multitude of states, making the following changes: * Alba is incorporated into Piedmont. * Northwest Piedmont becomes Aosta (otherwise Piedmont would be huge). * Aquilea is incorporated into Friuli. * Carpi is incorporated into Modena. * Ceva stays, occupying the Cuneo province of Piedmont *here* * Correggio is incorporated into Modena. * I can't find Finale or Santa Flora on Wikipedia, so I think we should just write them out. * Gonzaga is incorporated into Mantua. * Guastalla is incorporated into Modena. * Lucca is added to Massa (province in Northern Tuscany *here*). * Massa (province in Northern Tuscany *here*) incorporates Lucca to form the province of Massa. * The Metropolitan Duchies incorporate the metropolitan areas of their various cities. * Montferrat is the provinces of Asti and Alessandria in Piedmont *here*. * Modena incorporates Carpi, Corregio, and Guastalla. * Novellara is incorporated into Modena * Ormea is incorporated into Ceva. * Parma is made up of *here*'s Parma and Piacenza in Emilia-Romagna. * Romagna is made up *here*'s Bologna, Ferrara, Ravenna, Forli-Cesena, and Rimini. * Saluzzo is incorporated into Ceva. * Spoleto is the province of Umbria *here*, so it might as well be called such. * Tavolara is off of Sardinia, and as such I believe should belong to the Kingdom of Two Sicilies. * Tenda seems to have been ceded to France at some point *here* after WWII, so I think it's probably best to just forget about it and assume it has been part of France for some time. * Torriglia is incorporated into Liguria * Trento occupies *here*'s Trentino-Alto Adige. * Tuscany is the same as *here*, minus Elba and Piombino. * Tyrrhenia is a much older concept that seems not to exist anymore *here* so just ignore it. * Umbria is the same as Spoleto. * Urbino is incorporated into the Marches. * Venda seems to be in South Africa, so best to ignore it. * Venetia is the same as Veneto *here*. * Vetulonia is incorporated into Tuscany. <br> :Hmmm...let's narrow that list down to an accurate list of member states and their "real world" equivalents. * Aosta: as *here* * Ceva: as the province of Cuneo in Piedmont *here* * Montferrat: as the provinces of Asti and Alessandria in Piedmont *here* * Piedmont: as *here*, minus the provinces of Cuneo, Asti, and Alessandria. * Modena: as the provinces of Modena and Reggio Emilia *here* in Emilio-Romagna * Friuli: as *here* * Mantua: as *here*'s Mantova in Lombardy, probably should be called Mantova * Massa: as *here*'s Lucca and Massa provinces in Tuscany * The Metropolitan Duchies: as the metropolitan areas of *here*'s Ancona, Bologna, Genova, Milano, Padova, and Torino. * Parma: as the provinces of Parma and Piacenza in Emilia-Romagna *here*. * Elba: as Elba *here* * Piombino: as Piombino *here* (it's probably too small to be on the map) * Romagna: as the provinces of Bologna, Ferrara, Ravenna, Forli-Cesena, and Rimini in Emilia-Romagna *here*. * Umbria: as Umbria *here*. * Liguria: as Liguria *here* * Trento: as Trentino-Alto Adige *here* * The Marches: as the Marches *here* * Veneto: as Veneto *here* * Tuscany: as *here*, but minus Elba, Piombino, Lucca, and Massa. * Lombardy: as *here*, but minus Mantova. :I see that a great many of these provinces were named after tiny towns, many of them in Cuneo in Piedmont. I don't know why they existed at all. Sorry for the long message. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:20, 6 April 2007 (PDT) Maybe those that we've merged in can remain as sub-polities and be connected or merged into the parent articles? What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:50, 7 April 2007 (PDT) :That's what I was going to do, yes. I've redone the template ([[Template:Italy]]), but I kept the old one ([[Template:Italia]]) so that I can find the old provinces. Then, I can take the old information on, say, Alba, and add it to the article on Ceva. For the provinces which never had any information, I'll find what I can from Wikipedia, if possible or necessary. Sound like a plan? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:54, 7 April 2007 (PDT) ::It sounds like a good hybrid to me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 7 April 2007 (PDT) :::Any word on the map? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:44, 22 April 2007 (PDT) ==My Articles== What do you think of the [[Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne]] and [[Ségolène Royal]] articles? :Find pictures for the cheeses. There's bound to be a look-alike somewhere on the web. Mme. Royal looks like an interesting person. I'd be interested to see what fills in the "controversy over personal issues" section. Remind me to write something about the Queen of Italy sometime. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:12, 7 April 2007 (PDT) ::I don't have my interdimensional space-folder working...they're cheeses I've completely made up. :( [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:53, 7 April 2007 (PDT) ==Italian Nobility== I was wondering if maybe there's a branch of Italian nobility who might be a good source for the bride to [[Nicolae Vladescu]] Vlas-Florea? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:14, 15 September 2007 (PDT) :It is entirely possible. All of Italy's member states except Lombardy, the Metropolitan Duchies, Liguria, and Trento. So pick one, preferably one that has information, and I'll see what I can come up with. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 06:31, 16 September 2007 (PDT) ::How about [[Mantua]]? I see that the city has had Duchesses for quite awhile. But is there any reason to believe Duchess Bianca is an only child? This also has the fun possibility of controversy over whether Nicolae is supposed to add "Guelph" to his family name. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:22, 16 September 2007 (PDT) :::That would be fun. Bianca II's younger sister, Antonia Guelph, has announced her intention to marry Vladescu, as the two have been seeing each other secretly for the past two years. The Queen and the Senate insist that, if she truly intends to carry out this plan, Vladescu must take on the Guelph name and come to Mantua to live in the palace. Antonia and Vladescu plan to move to Oltenia. Controversy ensues. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 07:39, 16 September 2007 (PDT) :::: Heh heh heh. I likes it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:03, 16 September 2007 (PDT) Okay, I've pretty much got the article on Nicolae where I want it. His basic position, family, personality is all there. Hardworking and hardplaying, a team player who ends up being captain, and with a formidable brain. How do you want to handle this? Do you want to write an article about Antonia? Or simply do a news story? Will you write it, or shall I? Or should we collaborate? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:06, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :I'll definitely write an article about Antonia (and appoint her as Italy's Foreign Affairs minister, allowing for more contact between her and Vladescu). I think, however, that an announcement of their marriage could be a good news story. I'm not sure if I'll have time to write it, though. :On second thought, maybe we should wait until their articles get looked over, first. Finally, a quick thought on logistics--if Antonia were to marry Vladescu and move to Oltenia, she would have to give up her post as Foreign Minister, which she isn't thrilled about, and which Liliana Spada (the Chancellor) is extremely not thrilled about, as she has come to rely on Antonia's advice, and there was talk of her running as the ULD's Chancellor candidate in '09. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:19, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :: I agree. Let us see what kind of person Antonia is, and where she fits into the picture more specifically. The interesting question arises--given their respective positions, why are they deciding to marry? This has got to open a huge set of political worms. And they're both professional enough to know it. Is Nicolae looking to be removed from the succession? Is she? Are they so totally in love and headstrong they believe they can make this work? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:11, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :::I think Antonia is probably pretty strongly in love, otherwise she would not even consider such a relationship, and headstrong enough to think she can push through it. On the other hand, maybe she secretly hopes that Vladescu will in fact comply with the Mantuan senate's demands and come to live in Italy, while continuing his ambassadorial work (using Oltenia as a base of operations and Italy as a home). Unlikely, perhaps, but I think that would be her hope. Perhaps this later becomes a rift between them, leading to a highly publicized and scandalous divorce (although a happy marriage would be nice). :::I think it is also possible that Antonia is a sort of female Vladescu, although perhaps not quite on the same level: currently second in line (after Bianca II's son) for the throne of Mantua, and an attractive, powerful woman. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:04, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :::: As I picture him, Nicolae would never wish to marry a woman who was not a powerful personality in her own right. Methinks we're on the same page there. A thought somes to my mind--the rumors of them being together might reach a fever pitch when they travel to Tejas on the same airship to attend the coronation of Juan Carlos. Speculations abound, including the legislatures of their respective nations. :::: Interestingly, there are some IB-specific precedents. The most obvious would be the parents of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland]], most especially since Oltenia has Salic law whereas Mantua does not. If they do have any children, they might well name any daughters Guelph and any sons Vlas-Florea, with a treaty between their two countries specifying the details on any possible inheiritance. Heh--at least they're both Catholic! :::: But first and foremost, I look forward to reading your article on Antonia! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:57, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :::::I have quite a bit do do at the moment, but I'll see what I can do to get going on that soon. Given Oltenia has Salic law, I would assume it would apply to any holdings of theirs within Oltenia, but not to any in Italy? Or am I misunderstanding its application? The idea of an international treaty to deal with the marriage of these two people is deeply amusing to me, especially given their relatively unimportance (if this were Italy's queen, for example, or Mantua's, for that matter...). Anyway, first things first: Antonia Guelph. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:15, 18 September 2007 (PDT) As I understand it, Salic Law does not prevent women from inheiriting anything except a title and whatever is entailed in that title. Thus Antonia might easily become Princess of Oltenia and Nicolae could leave her all sorts of personal property in his will--but she could not succeed to his throne, nor could she inheirit anything specific to the Principate (the Regalia, for instance, or any of the prince's castles). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:39, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :: Do you want to write the news article announcing the engagement on October 3rd? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:23, 28 September 2007 (PDT) ::: Well, we missed October 3rd. Do you want to write the news article about the engagement, or shall I? Anything else you want to add to it? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:01, 13 November 2007 (PST) Talk:Elba 7698 41041 2006-08-12T15:25:45Z Sectori 167 /* History */ Sorry for the edit conflict, Sectori/Italocarune, go ahead and edit to your heart's delight. :) And answer the question I left you on your talk page. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:46, 18 May 2006 (PDT) : I got the same problem as with other micro-nations we've had in the past: It seem to miraculously avoid all invasions for over a thousand years.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:10, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :: Just did a check. Elba *here* is home to about 30,000 people. That strikes me as a much more accurate figure than 80+ thousand. Like Marc, I have real trouble with the idea that this island hasn't been conquered a whole bunch of times (like Rome). At the very least Elba strikes me as a vital spot from which to dominate trade between the Ligurian and Tyrrhenian Seas. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:26, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::I can tone down the population. I just went with what was previously written there. Elba was conquered by Rome. It was part of the Roman Empire and a Byzantine enclave. But as the history that was already written states, Elba was not conquered by Napoleon. I suppose it just wasn't worth it. Too much expenditure for too little gain. And I'm failing to see how Elba is a vital spot to dominate anything. A population of 30,000 isn't enough to dominate much of anything. Again, I'm just going with what was written. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:18, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Final word: if you look here: http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Elba&diff=37702&oldid=500 , you can see that the history was there before I started editing. Just in case you didn't believe me. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:21, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :::::: I was referring to Elba's location. Having checked, I concede absolutely that you are merely building upon what is already there. My apologies for any intended criticism of you. However, I stand by my questions about the Elba article. Not being a conlanger I feel inadequate to offer any feedback on your work for Elbese/Elban, although I quietly cheer your efforts in such an intimidating task. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:00, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::: We'll see what happens. There's some discussion of the fate of the Italian provinces in [[Lla Dafern]]. If, as it may, some of the data is removed, I may end up rewriting some of Elbic history, particularly the French conquest, so as to provide extra linguistic mingling. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:27, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :::::::: I never said it was you, all the same, it make no sense to me. If we're stuck with QSS though, Lets try to find something plausible as to why they were not invaded: religious shrine, reward for some past deeds (like san marino), tax heaven, etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 12 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::::: Well, it doesn't neccessarily have to be a ''French'' invasion, but <u>please</u> can we have some invasions and conquests? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:59, 13 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::::::When would they take place? Who would invade? There doesn't seem to be much history behind Italy that would offer options. -- [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:41, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::::::I mean, I'd use some of the stuff from Rome, but it isn't finished yet. -- [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:53, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ==Suggestion== I would suggest that the House of Appiani have its own page...More neatness, that way. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:30, 7 June 2006 (PDT) :I agree. It would just be more neat and tidy that way. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:00, 7 June 2006 :: For whatever it is worth, I also think that would be neater. There certainly seems material enough for such a thing! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:17, 8 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Will do. -- [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:41, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ==Current Events== Unless there something seriously wrong with them (or if they have a dry sense of humour) I think the bit about not being sure if computer exist is pushing it a bit --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 12 June 2006 (PDT) :Agreed. I'll take it out. It was mostly boredom. -- [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:39, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :Note, however, that that kind of statement is typical of Elbic society. They're like the Montana of Italy. -- [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:50, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ==A Thought on Invasion== What if Elba was occupied by the Celts in Pre-Roman times? That could explain the existance of the geminate and gorgic mutations in Elbic. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 10:52, 31 July 2006 (PDT) :That's a possiblity. Why don't you work a proposal on this idea and then post it [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ here]? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:21, 31 July 2006 (PDT) ::So I shall. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:04, 31 July 2006 (PDT) :::I believe Rome was sacked several times by the Celts before it took Carthage. Elba could have been an outpost island, where the forces could be built up before charging in. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:29 1 August 2006 ::::Che perfette! Thanks for that. Perhaps it was also the last Celtic stronghold when the Romans were driving out the Celts. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 20:15, 31 July 2006 (PDT) == History == Something that might need to be fleshed a bit: both Carlo IV & Clémente III are said in the Elbic monarch page to have died fighting against Napoleon yet Elba was clearly never involved in the napoleonic wars (otherwise being "overlooked" becomes a bit more of a problem). One possibility would be that Elba sided *with* Napoleon (but can still have died in battle). That way, Elba's independance can be explained by having Napoleon respecting and/or protecting his ally's sovereignty.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:55, 4 August 2006 (PDT) :Perhaps Napolean established a puppet state on Elba, allowing him to have a base of operations near the Italian coast. He did establish several puppet states with family members as their head. perhaps he allowed the Appiani to rule as figurehead monarchs on Elba, and they payed alliegience to him? It is a possibility... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:35, 4 August 2006 :: Grazi! Ise é hna bbuona idea.. I hadn't noticed the little conflict there. That also neatly explains away Elba's non-conquest by Napoleon. I'm sure the Appiani would be happy to rule for Napoleon as long as they continued to rule period. This also provides a nice opportunity for some mixing with French, allowing me to explain my -iss verbs. I'll write up something about it for my upcoming revised proposal of the history of Elba and Elbic. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 08:25, 12 August 2006 (PDT) Ragnarok Lodge 7699 48401 2007-09-12T11:16:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{wip}} The '''Ragnarok Lodge''' is a [[Prussia|Prussian]] fraternal organization founded in the 19th century, centered around the hope of a unified Holy Roman Empire, a quasi-mystical connection between the land and the ''volk'' who live there, and the (somewhat romantacized) ideals of chivalry embodied in the Teutonic Knights. ==History== [[Image:Ragnarok.jpg|thumb|Logo/arms of the Ragnarok Lodge: A basilisk on a saltire cross]] The 19th century wrought enormous changes in Europe and many Germanic people (especially aristocrats) responded by developing an interest in esoteric occult lore associated with ethnic nationalism called the ''Völkisch Movement''. The Ragnarok Lodge was the most long-lasting organization associated with this movement. The movement combined sentimental patriotic interest in German folklore, local history and a "back-to-the-land," anti-urban Populism with many parallels in the writings of the Vanderbilt Agrarians and also William Morris. The dream was for a self-sufficient life lived with a mystical relation to the land; it was a reaction to the cultural alienation of the Industrial revolution. In addition, the völkisch movement as it evolved, sometimes combined the arcane and esoteric aspects of folkloric occultism, alongside "racial adoration" and in some circles, a type of anti-Semitism linked to ethnic nationalism. The Lodge's original name was ''Studiengruppe für germanisches Altertum'' (Study Group for German Antiquity). Founded in 1848 in Berlin, the group initially was little more than a club of enthusiastic Germanic historians among the ''junker'' class. By 1880, however, it had evolved into a full-blown secret society and leading faction within the Völkisch Movement. More, it had changed its name to one in keeping with its apocalyptic view of the era. Its members increasingly viewed their age as one where the Old Order was doomed to be replaced by something new, and that only by adherence to certain mystic doctrines could a moral catastrophe be averted for the German States. Many Lodge Members were supporters of Bismarck and enthusiastic supporters of the Prussia taking over leadership of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. Indeed [[Adolf Hessler]] as well as his father and grandfather were all members of the Lodge, as was [[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]] and the former Chancellor Wilhelm Klimpt. Over the past century and a half the Ragnarok Lodge has been nearly as pervasive (or at least as popular) as have the Freemasons in some other countries such as [[England]]. While this might lead some to view the Lodge as pursuing a specific political agenda, the fact is members and leadership have espoused a variety of different views. Following the [[Second Great War]] there was some effort by the [[Allied Powers]] to disband the Ragnarok Lodge, but a full legal justification for such was difficult to find. There was also the inconvenient (to some) fact that members of the Lodge were directly responsible for the ouster of Hessler that ultimately ended that conflict. Today, the Lodge exists as a fraternal society dedicated to the ideals of loyalty to Prussian culture. It has won generally unwanted publicity due to theories popularized by the novel [[The Columbus Journals]]. ==Beliefs== All members of the Ragnarok Lodge agree on a few key principles: * That Germanic culture is uniquely precious in some way. * That military honor and virtues are to be especially prized, especially for men. * That aristocracy carries with it obligations as well as privileges. However, over time several different schools of thought have developed which have led to sometimes-fierce debate (an the occasional duel). For example, there were members immediately during and following the [[First Great War]] who avidly espoused a kind of rabid Anti-Semitism, similar to the pro-Slavic ideas of the [[American Snorist Party]] but using "Ayrans" or "Germans" as the template for superiority instead of slavs. Starting in the 1870s and continuing through to today, another faction apparently harkened back to the ideals of Sparta and the Jannisaries of the [[Ottoman Empire]], seeing homosexuality as a form of pure masculinity (at the same time expressing contempt for "feminine" men). A third faction, more prominent than the other two, tended to see parallels between the story of Christ and the Norse legends of Odin and his son Balder as described in the ''Eddas''. A minority until the 1970s, this group is believed to be the most influential within the Lodge in recent years. In general members of the Lodge see themselves as adepts invoking/partaking of fundamental mysteries for which scientific terms not only do not but ''cannot'' exist. The basilisk in their arms is an amalgram of different natures, one born of masculinity rather the feminine, and something so inherently dangerous that to see one is to be slain (or in mystic terms, reborn). ==Structure== There are nine grades of membership within the Lodge, divided into three levels. First are the three grades of ''Cadet'': * Acolyte<br> * Novice<br> * Initiate<br> Then are the three grades of ''Knight'': * Legionaire<br> * Centurion<br> * Legate<br> Finally are the three grades of "Master'': * Archon<br> * Inquisitor<br> * Justicar<br> In practice, the Masters form a ''Conclave of the Elect'' who serve as direct lieutenants to the ''Grand Council''. Head of the Lodge is the ''Prefect-General.'' [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Talk:Ceva 7700 37689 2006-05-19T18:11:30Z Quentin 78 /* Hosting */ just a note, the commonwealth did not exist until the second half of the 20th century. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:15, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :Hey, don't look at me...I was just formatting DeCameron's data...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ==Hosting== Is it just me or is that flag hosted on a Church-related (if not official) website? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:20, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :It's just you. But seriously, it's from my LDS Mission; I created the site to kind of serve as a tracking point for my fellow missionary companions. It's defunct, now. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Oh. I once kept a list of every website related to the church, whether official or not. I don't anylonger though. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:10, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :::The Church. Are you Mormon? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:23, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Used to be. I left the church a few months back. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:11, 19 May 2006 (PDT) Elbic 7701 40896 2006-08-03T01:30:01Z Sectori 167 Elbic is the language of the Principality of [[Elba]], an island off the coast of Tuscany. It is a Central and Southern Italian language, related to Neapolitan and Tuscan Italian. There is also reason to believe that Elbic may be related in some way to early Gaulish and/or Lepontic. See [[FrathWiki:Elbic|here]] for more information. {{Romance}} [[Category:Romance Languages]] File:Flag transylvania.jpg 7702 47523 2007-09-05T08:21:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the proposed "Republic of Transylvania" [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Transylvania 7703 46724 2007-08-26T14:27:48Z Zahir 35 deprop [[Image:Flag transylvania.jpg|thumb|Flag of the proposed "Republic of Transylvania"]] '''Transylvania''' is a region of southeastern [[Hungary]] that during the Middle Ages was an semi-independent principality. Certain elements of its Romanian population have in modern times (roughly since the successful establishment of [[Muntenia]]) have called for Transylvania to become part of a Greater Romania. Such groups still exist, many having arisen from secret Anti-[[SNOR]] factions. Their avowed goal is to create an independent state that would become the fourth member of the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]]. By and large this is a minority viewpoint, but one whose advocates have proven themselves sometimes dangerous. ''The Black Hand'' is a violent group dedicated the creation of an independent Transylvanian Republic. They take their name from a similar ethnic-nationalist society from the era just prior to the [[First Great War]]. They declared their existence in a manifesto sent to newspapers and government officials in 1997. For the most part, the Black Hand has committed only minor crimes since then, such as graffiti, assault, burglary and arson. However, they claim responsibility for at least three murders (one of whom the local police insist was a domestic killing) and the rape of a university professor's wife. Tension between Hungary and [[Oltenia]] has been on the rise with the suspicion that some elements in Oltenian society (including perhaps some in the government) support the Black Hand. [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] has refused to comment on the Black Hand or upon the "question of Transylvania," a fact some Hungarian authorities regard as provocative. Not surprisingly, some Oltenian public figures as well as some in Muntenia and [[Moldova]] have indeed expressed sympathies with the Black Hand's goals, if not their avowed methods. [[Category:Romania]] File talk:Flag transylvania.jpg 7704 37756 2006-05-20T18:30:31Z Zahir 35 Probably seven towers on the flag would work better. As the region has historically been known as Siebenburgen (German for Seven Cities) for its seven main castles. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:21, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :Thanks :) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:52, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :: Yer more'n welcome. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:30, 20 May 2006 (PDT) File:Map elba.png 7705 47494 2007-09-05T07:59:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of Elba [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Italy]] File:Ragnarok.jpg 7706 61221 2009-08-06T04:50:16Z Benkarnell 190 Arms/insignia of the Ragnarok Lodge [[Category:German COAs]] File talk:Ragnarok.jpg 7707 37759 2006-05-20T18:58:18Z Marc pasquin 10 Considering their name, I was expecting something that related to the myth like a wolf eating the sun. Why the cockatrice ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:43, 20 May 2006 (PDT) : It is a basilisk, not a cockatrice (although granted the two are often interchangable in myth as well as heraldry). My thought was that the Lodge uses symbols more esoterically than literally (i.e. a wolf). They see themselves as adepts invoking/partaking of fundamental mysteries for which scientific terms not only do not exist but ''cannot'' exist. The basilisk is an amalgram of different natures, one born of masculinity rather the feminine, and something so inherent dangerous that to see one is to be slain (or in mystic terms, reborn). Does this make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:29, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :: perfect sense. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:58, 20 May 2006 (PDT) File:Flag Tuscany.PNG 7708 47923 2007-09-09T13:15:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Grand Duchy of Tuscany [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File talk:Flag Tuscany.PNG 7709 38668 2006-06-07T00:03:13Z Marc pasquin 10 please see the comment under [[Lla_Dafern#About_making_and_uploading_flags]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:15, 20 May 2006 (PDT) : My apologies. I have uploaded a modified flag to represent the partially Xliponian origin of the current Ducal House. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:41, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :: It still has elements from the original. Why not simply redraw the flag *based* on the other image ? its the image file itself that is copyrighted, not the design.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:50, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I did not understand properly. What I've done is upload an entirely new design suggested by the old Grand Duchy flag, by the current Tuscan Flag and by the Xliponian Flag. Comments very welcome. (Hey, designing a whole new flag was more fun anyway). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:59, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Is it based on something ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:16, 22 May 2006 (PDT) :::::Yes, what is this flag's history? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:58, 22 May 2006 (PDT) :::::: Essentially I took the red from the Italian and Xliponian flags as well as the flag of the Grand Duchy *here* (which is also where I got horizontal orientation, and the ducal coronet). The griffins are from Xliponia. The bull was perhaps a mistake. My memory of Tuscany's arms/flag was faulty when I double-checked. Turns out theirs has a winged horse. But it could just as easily have been a bull. In essence the idea is that the ducal arms are representative of the legal fiction of the Grand Duke's position. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:18, 22 May 2006 (PDT) Okay, I did a redesign, having found my error about the bull. This time I took the Italian colors and put a modified ducal arms in the center but sans ducal coronet (because the government is only a duchy technically). The arms are a combination of the Medici, the Tuscan, the Habsburg-Lorraine and the Xliponian (the griffin). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:58, 23 May 2006 (PDT) : Normaly you wouldn't simply add one element of a given arm over another one (especialy as in this case you've just united xliponia with Lorraine). You would divide the shield to accept all four (like the spanish arms) if all represent suzerainty over which the sovereign (at least in the past) have some claims to. : If you simply want to show that a given dinasty is in power (i.e. a minor branch of the xliponian nobility) add instead a small shield in the middle with the arms (in the same shape as the other shield so here, oval). In this case, use the actual arms of Xliponia (same colour and stance) but with a small distinctive mark. The bourbon branch that reigned in spain and two-sicilles for example used the arm of france with a red border (as member of the house of Anjou) while the one in Naple added a red label. The Orleans (who briefly reigned in France) used a white label on France arms. : Of course, Kyrmse might have some toughts on the matter of differentiation in Xliponia. *Here* England only employ label with varying number of branch depending on rank defaced with some sort of objects (to the taste of the bearer). Scotland on the other hand is the kingdom with the most elaborate and strict method although it only include border types. : Another, simpler way would be to use the strictly historicaly specific Toscane part (5 red circles on a gold field) with or without the inescutcheon of pretence (the small shield described before). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:15, 23 May 2006 (PDT) :: New version, taking your suggestions into account. The smaller shield shows a set of arms suggested by the Xliponian royal arms, but clearly different. Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:08, 23 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Much improved but the inescutcheon is *too* different in my opinion. As it is (different colours and pose) the arm could be from a completely unrelated family. Think for example of all the arms that contain a lion or an eagle but which have nothing whatsoever in common (in therm of familial relation). ::: Much better to go for the Xliponian arms with a *small* change. There would still be room for innovation: a geometric object added (bordure, label, losange, bend, etc...), a small change in the field (checkered, strewn with rectangles, divided in two, etc...) or an addition (quartered with some other arms, the left half joined to the right half of another arms, etc...). Just as long as you could easily see that the family is related to the Xliponian dinasty. ::: If you want a bit of inspiration, look here: ::: http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frdiffer.htm (french differentiation) ::: http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armorial_des_Cap%C3%A9tiens (images) ::: http://www.heraldica.org/topics/britain/cadency.htm (english/british differentiation) ::: http://www.electricscotland.com/webclans/images/differencing.jpg (scottish differentiation)-::: -[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:04, 23 May 2006 (PDT) :::: I think I'd like to get Ronald's opinion on this. For one thing, I'd like his input on the exact relations between the House of Habsburg-Bovlai and the ruling house of Xliponia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:10, 23 May 2006 (PDT) Okay, I used Xliponia's Griffin, but reversed the colors and put a black stripe down the middle of the background. Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:41, 24 May 2006 (PDT) :The flag doesn't seem quite wide enough. Otherwise, I do like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:23, 5 June 2006 (PDT) :: While the 4/5 ratio is not as common as the 1/2 or the 2/3, there are still a few like that (like the flag of nearby monaco). Regarding the new middle shield, looks Good. The 2 changes from the original (reversal of colour and addition of a black band) could represent first the establishement of the dynasty in Tuscany and the second would date from a time when the direct line finished and a younger brother took the throne. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:52, 5 June 2006 (PDT) ::: That's one way. Of course, it might also be that each generation of the Xliponian royals who aren't Kings reverse the colors, then add some distinguishing detail: Two black stripes, or three; stars surrounding the griffin; a diamond pattern of red and black, or red and green, etc. These aren't terribly serious suggestions, just me thinking aloud (sorta). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:07, 5 June 2006 (PDT) :::: The thing to remember is the arms does not represent an individual but a dynasty. When one wants to represent a specific monarch (on a royal flag or something like that), you normaly put that monarch's cypher (those calligraphic letters thingies).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:03, 6 June 2006 (PDT) Tuscany 7710 53454 2008-08-13T23:13:18Z Zahir 35 added state flag {{start infobox|name=Grande Ducato di Toscana<br>Grand Duchy of Tuscany}} {{image infobox|file=Flag Tuscany.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}}}} {{image infobox|file=Tuscany state flag.gif|caption=State Flag of {{PAGENAME}}}} {{cities infobox|capital=Florence|largest=Florence|other=Siena<br>Livorno<br>Pisa}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Tuscan|others=[[Elbic]]<br>Carrarrese<br>Corsican}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Grand Duke|name=Leopold III}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime Minister|name=Saverio Fiori}} {{area infobox|area=...}} {{population infobox|population= 3,446,009|adjective= Tuscanese}} {{establishment infobox|year= 1569 |reason= Declared by the Medici family when they took control of the Republic of Florence}} {{close infobox}} The Grand Duchy of Tuscany is a state in central Italy which came into existence in 1569, replacing the Duchy of Florence, which had been created out of the old Republic of Florence in 1532, and which annexed the Republic of Siena in 1557. ==Administration== ===Government=== In theory Tuscany's head of state is the Grand Duke, but in practice this is all but ignored in the day-to-day operations of the government. The Grand Duke and his family have no official functions, no duties, no special privileges save social ones. Each province elects three members to the ''Consiglio dei ministri'' (Cabinet) which serves as both Cabinet and legislature for Tuscany (a total of 33 ''Ministri''. These members serve for six years each, but one third are subject to reelection each two years. The ''Presidente del consiglio dei ministri'' (President of the Council of Ministers, or Prime Minister) is elected for one five year term in a general election. The Presidente may not serve two consecutive terms. Tuscany has an independent judiciary, headed by the ''Corte Costituzionale''. All citizens above the age of twenty are permitted to vote. Politically, the Christian Democrats (a left-of-center party) tends to hold office, but [[Communism|communist]], [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] and socialist parties are also prevalent. A small [[Neocapitalism|neocapitalist]] party also exists. The Ducal Restoration Party is allied with the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] but has virtually no political power. ===The Grand Duke=== Leopold III (born 1975) is the fourth Duke of the House of Habsburg-Bailbiret. He is one of six children of the former Duke, Cosimo II (1928-1997) and the only male. A gifted attorney, he is among considered one of the most eligible bachelors in Europe. ===Administrative Divisions=== Tuscany is divided into eight smaller provinces, each named for the city that they are centered on. * Arezzo * Firenze * Grosseto * Livorno * Pisa * Pistoia * Prato * Siena ==History== ''See main article: [[History of Tuscany]].'' ==Geography== ===Borders=== Tuscany is bordered by:<br> North: [[Massa]], [[Modena]], [[Romagna]]<br> West: Tyrrhenian Sea, [[Elba]], [[Piombino]]<br> South: [[Papal States]]<br> East: [[Umbria]], the [[Marches]] ==Economy== Pisa and Florence both have international aerodromes. Among other things, this is very helpful to the tourist industry (which is a major reason the government retains the ducal arms for the flag and makes no move to strip the Grand Dukes of their property or perks--because the Grand Dukes are considered assets to tourism). Tuscany is known for its wines (most famous of which are Chianti, Morellino di Scansano and Brunello di Montalcino). ==Culture== Tuscany is overwhelmingly Latin-Rite Roman Catholic. A local dialect, Tuscan, basis of the current Italian language, is widely spoken, especially in the rural zones. It features however several distinctions from Italian, such as the weakening of letters "G", "C", "T" and "P", the strong usage of the impersonal form si, and a slightly different lexicon (e.g. babbo instead of padre and garbare instead of piacere). Tuscany was essentially the birthplace of the Italian Renaissance, and its artistic heritage includes architecture, painting and sculpture, collected in dozens of museums, the best-known of which is the Uffizi in Florence and in situ in even quite small cities. [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Member states of Italy]] {{Italy}} File:Columbus Journals XL.jpg 7711 47785 2007-09-09T09:03:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of the Xliponian edition of "The Columbus Journals" [[Category:Book Covers]] [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Columbus cover.jpg 7712 47786 2007-09-09T09:03:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 NAL paperback cover of ''The Columbus Journals'' [[Category:Book Covers]] Prince Igor Nicolescu 7713 53021 2008-08-04T18:03:36Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:Prince Igor of Oltenia.jpg|thumb|Prince Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 29 June, 1949 |- |'''Death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||[[Timişoara]], [[Oltenia]] |- |'''Family:'''|| Vlad Nicolescu (''brother''), Leopoldina Vlas-Florea (''wife''), [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] (''daughter''), King [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]] (cousin) |- |'''Profession:'''|| [[Oltenian Air Corps|Air Corps]] officer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political parties in Oltenia|Voivode Party]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Oltenian Form, Byzantine Rite) |- |'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:Oltenia prince arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Prince Igor Nicolescu Vlas-Florea''' (born 1949) is the current Prince of [[Oltenia]] and the head of the [[House of Vlas-Florea]]. He has one child, a daughter named [[Nicola Vlas-Florea|Nicola]] (born 1982), who has become rather famous herself as film actress. His aunt was the immensely unpopular Queen Lilian of [[Moldova]], bride to [[Aurel I]] and mother of both the notorious [[Crown Prince Vlad]] as well as [[Petru II]]. The death of the Pretender [[Simion]] in 1987 helped spur increasing calls for the selection of a Prince by the [[White Regency]]. Among other things, this was a point of ethnic pride for the Romanians ill-treated in their own country. This in fact was the beginning of the ''Voivode Party'', and led to a series of strikes and demonstrations all over the country. At length, just to quiet things down, the Regents announced they'd narrowed the candidates down to two--Air Colonel Igor Vlas-Florea and Magistrate Gavril Florea-Doneascu, whose mother was Hungarian. What was expected to quiet things down in fact made things worse for the Regency Council, because Gavril (<u>their</u> intended choice) was totally unacceptable to the vast majority. The strikes and demonstrations increased, and some governmental leaders--sensing the way the wind was blowing--began to support the Voivode Party. Accusing Igor Vlas-Florea of malfeasance and putting him under house arrest did nothing to quell the unrest. Quite the opposite. Demands for Prince Igor to take the throne grew every day and in the end, to (barely) avoid civil war, the Regents did indeed crown him. Within three months the Snorist regime was largely dismantled. A somewhat curious side effect of this was the vast popularity of posters and t-shirts showing the new '''Prince Igor''' in the NAL, in [[Louisianne]] and elsewhere as he was taken up as something of an icon for many in the (usually anti-monarchist) [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. Igor had been first an air corps officer then a political prisoner under house arrest during the [[SNOR|Snorist]] control of the country. This helped make him a symbol in the country and it was really the symbol rather than the man who was made prince. The actual method of succession remains a matter of debate and constant revision of current law. All agree that the title should remain within the Florea family, but one sticking point is whether it should be restricted to that of Vlas-Florea or include any other branch and if so, which ones? Another point of debate is whether succession should be allowed along the female. Some simply advocate the use of primogeniture, but that takes away some of the power of the boyars in approving an heir and understandably they oppose it. Igor's nephew and heir is ''Nicolae Vladescu'' (born 1965), who is in the diplomatic service. Currently, he is Oltenian Ambassador to [[England]]. His father, Vlad Nicolescu, suffers from diabetes and has retired from public life. In his youth, he was a successful army officer, rising the rank of Major. {{infobox office | office = <b>Prince of Oltenia</b> <br>1989- Present | flag = Oltenia flag1.gif | predecessor = ''[[Simion]]'''<br> Pretender | successor = ''[[Nicolae Vladescu]]'''<br> <i>presumptive</i> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Bucovina 7714 37781 2006-05-21T01:38:10Z Zahir 35 counting down? Methinks this article is up for de-proposalizing? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:38, 20 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Crown Prince Vlad 7715 37789 2006-05-21T03:42:58Z Marc pasquin 10 It seem that about the only crimes he wasn't accused of was canibalism and returning library books late.... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:08, 20 May 2006 (PDT) : I can include those if you think they're appropriate... <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:17, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :: I'm never sure, does <g> stand for "giggle" or "(exasperated) god!" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:24, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I only know what <u>I myself</u> mean by it. What others might intend by using it is beyond my purvue. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:26, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :::: So what is it that <u>you</u> mean by it ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:29, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: Oh, I mean a giggle. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:37, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :::::: Goodo, just wanted to be sure. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:42, 20 May 2006 (PDT) Woldemarow 7716 43210 2006-11-26T19:24:36Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Woldemarow''' is an alegorical movie by the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] director [[Lars von Trier]]. It is at first sight a criticism of [[neocapitalism]], but, however, by the example of a neocapitalist town it largely criticises the moral breakdown and the corruption (materialism) of the humanity in general. ==Plot== The movie begins with the narrator narrating a story how people, wanting to establish the place with higher moral values than anywhere else and the one that they could call their home, established a town (known as Woldemarow, called after the "great leader Woldemar who lived half the globe away") in an "uninhabitable nowhere". In the start of the movie the tone is generally positive and people are shown as happy. An interesting way is chosen to present the film to the viewers - at first, everything is dark, while with the building of the new town and a new community lights starts appearing in various places. Later it is shown how the greediness of some indviduals destroys the feeling of the community and eventually the town. These views gradually passes from these few indviduals to the majority and the slow change of values means that the town adopts values very different from the original ones that led to establishment of the town - or, more accurately, perhaps similar, but way more radical. The unwritten laws that used to be something needed to keep the order become a machine that is used to destroy enemies or those who are unable to fit in the community. Whole story is told through the eyes of a young woman whose life degrades rapidly. She herself becomes a slave of those in power; the story reaches its climax when one of her children is voted by the community to be killed because he is blind and thus "not good enough for the people of Woldemarow" (and he is killed in a shocking scene where he is taken to "even more uninhabittable wilderness" by the elders without saying a word to him). Her daughter, who was also sick, on the other hand, is not killed, but rather becomes a sex slave of the town's elite. The main character is blackmailed into renting her daughter for a year (by the time, people already became a form of property in Woldemarow and there are even some suggestions of cannibalism). The fact of paedophilia is well known in Woldemarow, but nobody dares to say a word against it, because they fear that they would be "voted out" and left in the wilderness. The hapiness of the community is destroyed and actually everyone becomes slaves of The Order, although previously it seemed that this order would make everybody free. At this point, the movie more or less narrates the views and thoughs of many people of the town and it becomes clear that nobody is happy with the way things are going, but could not leave the community for various reasons. Even the "leaders" (although officially all people are equal and there are no leaders) are not happy. At the end, the lighthouse of Woldemarow (the building that provided most of the symbolic light in the movie) is destroyed by fire and it remains unclear werether that was because of thunder or because somebody used the weaponry that was stockpiled against the "possible attack by the bandits" that never happened (thunder is blamed, because everybody claims that nobody could ever do such a thing in Woldemarow - even though the majority disagrees themselves with what they loudly say. Here is one of the allegories that are common in the movie, as Thunder (Perkūnas) is the main God in the Baltic paganism, and Woldemarow is allegedly based on [[Voldemaravas]] in [[Free Lithuania]]. So, supposedly the people rather blame God than look for their own faults). At the same night, the main character is found with her wrists slashed and yet again it is unclear werether she had committed suicide or was killed. ==Controversies== The movie is largely controversial. It is commonly believed that the movie is based on the town of [[Voldemaravas]] in [[Free Lithuania]], although actually various historical details differs. The movie have raised an outcry in Free Lithuania, among the neocapitalists elsewhere, in the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] (due to graphic rape scenes of underaged children among other reasons). While the voice of the small nation of [[Free Lithuania]] was not heard very loudly due to the size of that nation, there were protests against the movie in the [[RTC]] and elsewhere as well. The director denied that the film is based on any real events or place, despite of the similarity of the fictional town's name to [[Voldemaravas]] in Free Lithuania. He claimed that "Woldemarow could be anywhere". {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Movies]] File:Spelling-laurentian.png 7717 47419 2007-09-04T17:15:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Language]] News/20060522 7719 50177 2008-01-23T15:23:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006a|20060522|<B>IBAP</B> -- 22.MAY.2006 (3 Prairial, CCXIV) -- Graft Investigation Turns Deadly |MP Guillaume Fitzjeffer and his family were found dead today in their suburban Baton Rouge estate. M. Fitzjeffer was the focus of intense investigation for the last two weeks following a seizure of nearly 20,000£NAL, found in bundles of 2,000£ in the crisper of his refrigerator, among the lettuce.<br><br>"It's almost comical," commented one of the investigators to our IBAP newscrew. "I've heard of money called lettuce, dough, a lot of things. I never thought I'd see it taken so literally."<br><br>While initial review of the events suggests this gore were a multiple murder-suicide, neighbors and close friends have come forward claiming that M. Fitzjeffer had never owned a personal weapon, and that the gun found in his home was a plant, either by the real killers or investigators.<br><br>Investigators are also investigating leads that Fitzjeffer was laundering Tejan money in return for a share in some Tejan or NAL oil company. Only further investigation will tell. This brings a somber tone to the near-furor that has existed in Louisianne as the Prefects have done extensive house-cleaning against graft. Neither Prefect Marie-Claire Gildersleeve or First-President Young was available for comment. [DH]}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} Talk:Gadangmeland 7720 46780 2007-08-27T07:42:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 What do folks think of de-proposalizing this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:45, 22 May 2006 (PDT) For me, that's OK. [[Pedromoderno]] 23 May 2006 :Done! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:42, 27 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:Seoirse Fferreir 7723 37867 2006-05-23T19:19:55Z BoArthur 2 Here Eric Blair was a socialist. Was Seoirse Fferreir maybe an Ecotopian? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:00, 23 May 2006 (PDT) :Quite possibly he could be, especially if it plays into ideas you have. :) I could see him having Anti-SNORist leanings. Or demonizing SNORism in 1994. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:19, 23 May 2006 (PDT) File:Qassim.jpg 7726 47346 2007-09-04T16:14:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Posters]] Abdul Karim Qassim 7727 63168 2009-11-05T23:22:10Z Pedromoderno 86 category == Early Life == [[Image:Qassim.jpg|Qassim on a 1962 propaganda poster|thumb|right]] Abdul Karim Qassim (in arabic: عبد الكريم قاسم) was born in Baghdaad in 1914, but the exact day is not known. He graduated by Baghdad Military College at age twenty two, and in 1955 became a general. Following with interest the political situation in [[Egypt]] under [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]]’s rule he created a Nasserist movement in 1957, hoping to turn Iraaq in the same political direction. == Prime Minister and Regent == On 14th July 1958 he lead a coup which deposed King [[Faisal II]]. He proclaimed himself prime minister and regent of the kingdom of [[Iraaq]] dropping the Hashemite name from the official kingdom's name. This was followed by the execution of all Hashemite royal members who were at the time in the country so as several of their close associates. Worldwide royal houses were in shock. Qassim (supported by his new political party, Congress of Iraaq or al-Muttamar al-Iraqiyya) started nationalist policies much influenced by Nasser in all ways: He also nationalised oil industry (but gave compensations to the nationalised companies), started a large program of alphabetisation directed to adults with free, compulsory schooling to all children, made land reforms and distributed agricultural machines among peasants which gave him much popularity among countrymen, gave women the right to vote (Iraaq was the third arab country to do so, after Egypt in 1952 and [[Syria]] in 1958), started an industrialisation program and promoted a cult of personality around himself. He began to be known as '''az-Za’im''' (in Arabic: الزعيم ), The Leader. Qassim also confiscated the wealth of many pro-monarchy families which was used for social purposes, and freed the political prisoners of monarchist regime. But the political prisons didn’t stay empty. On the 26th July 1958 he adopted an interim constitution which granted the equality of all Iraaqi citizens under the law no matter their race, ethnicity, religion or language. In 1959 Qassim visited the [[United Arab Rebublic]] (more properly Egypt) and met Nasser personally. Qassim was much impressed with Nasser’s achievements and promised that he would follow his policies. Nasser saw in Qassim a valuable ally. Later on an interview Qassim said that this meeting was one of the most important moments of his own life and a photo with both leaders would be very used by Iraaqi propaganda. In 1961 the United Arab Republic was dissolved when Syria withdrew from this federation. Qassim was rumored to have offered Nasser military help to overthrow the new syrian government but this was never confirmed. With the demission of Nasser, Qassim hoped to be the new great [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]] leader and began to support several arab nationalist movements, especially the National Liberation Front (FLN) which was fighting for the independence of [[Algeria]] so as became a strong opponent to colonial military presence in the Middle East sending troops to fight in the [[Yemens War]]. Also supported the [[National Republicans]] Party in Egypt, which caused some hostility against him in post-Nasser Egypt. Qassim claimed Iraaq as a natural leader among the Arab countries due to the historical importance of Baghdaad for centuries. Iraaq under Qassim rule wasn’t as secular as Nasser's Egypt. Muslim clerics had much power but in general they were tolerant to other religions, except to Zoroatrians who were considered to put Persian interests over Iraaq. Of course this improved hostile diplomatic relations between [[Persia]] and Iraaq. Despite all the reforms, Qassim was somewhat conservative. He didn’t consider himself head of state but regent of the kingdom while he was looking for a new iraaqi born king to replace the deposed Faisal II of the Hashemite royal house (from [[Hijaaz]]). But he abandoned this search in 1968 when he finally proclaimed the Republic of Iraaq and assumed the office of president. === Political anomaly === ''See main article: [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] Few days later of Qassim's coup [[Hussayn I]] was crowned new king of both Hijaaz and Iraaq, the two Hashemite realms, so as became new Grand Sharif of Mecca. Hussayn I claimed iraaqi throne and didn't give recognition to the new iraaqi government. He nominated an exiled iraaqi monarchist polititian (Abdullah Aziz) as new prime minister of Iraaq. Qassim recognised Hussein I as King of Hijaaz but not as King of Iraaq so as didn't recognise Aziz as prime minister. At first only two arab countries recognised Qassim's government: the United Arab Republic (due to his pan-arabist tendencies so as considered the Hashemite power over Iraaq as non legitimous) and [[Saudi Arabia]] (due to its longlasting bad relations with the Hijaazi royal house). Also the Arab Community preferred to recognise Aziz's exiled government which only had a virtual power over Iraaq and represented the country internationally. As most of the member states were monarchies they couldn't accept the slaughter of the Hashemite in Iraaq. But with time more and more countries recognised the new political power of Baghdaad. Finally Hussayn I considered Iraaq had reached a no turning back point when republic was proclaimed (1968) and gave up to his claims. As result all countries finally recognised Qassim as ruler of Iraaq and the exiled government was replaced in all international representations. == The Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 == ''See main article: [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] By the time Qassim took the political power Iraaq was just the 8th biggest producer of oil after (from first) [[Saudi Arabia]], Persia, [[SNOR]]ist [[Russia]], [[Tejas]], [[Venezola]], [[Gold Coast]] and [[Kuwayt]]. Since then iraaqi oil production increased a lot and in 1973 Iraaq was placed at an impressive third position. Iraaq was producing too much oil and on the 17th October 1973 (20th Ramadan 1393 for Moslem) oil prices felt almost 20% in a single day. This was the so-called Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 which was almost unknown outside oil producing countries as for the importing oil countries it wasn't a crisis at all. As result the oil producing countries went to a serious economical crisis due to the massive loss of profits. The [[COPEN]] member countries were in panic and their heads of state met in emergency in Teheran to debate the crisis. Qassim was one of them. COPEN advised Iraaq to reduce in a substantial way its own oil production so the prices could go to normal. Qassim simply refused and in his speech he declared: ''It’s time to our partners of COPEN understand that high profits from oil extraction does not mean development. You can buy your fancy luxury cars, private jet planes and heavy armed armies, but you always buy to foreigners. Development can only be achieved when you produce what you need and never when you use the profits from oil to buy it.'' Such unexpected reaction left the COPEN member states in shock and they promptly suspended Iraaq from the organisation. This caused much sympathy to Qassim’s regime among the most industrialised countries and animosity among the oil producing nations. Until the end of 1973 oil prices decreased 50% which was an historical minimum and caused major economic problems among the oil producers. It was also a time of prosperity among the industrialised countries as well as many poorer non-oil producing countries. To recover the prices COPEN countries were forced to decrease their production but the oil price stayed reasonably low during the next six years. At the same time Qassim had won sympathies both from the industrialised world and from many poor countries, among them some arab. European, North American and some Far East countries became close to Iraaq while some of its neighbours became quite hostile, especially Persia, Saudi Arabia and Kuwayt. Qassim felt threatened and soon Iraaq became one of the best weapons customers in the entire world so as started a local developed biochemical weapons production programme. Countries such as [[FK]], [[France]] or [[NAL]] helped Iraaq in its many public works including the rebuilding of the city of Babylon, which was made as a major regime celebration for the twentieth anniversary of Qassim’s rule in 1978. But by this time the regime was already facing economic crisis. Consecutive years of oil low prices didn’t help Iraaq's development. Despite efforts at industrialisation the country remained mostly another oil producer among all others. The oil crisis since 1973 was affecting Iraaq as was the massive buying of weapons and the fast demographic increase. Several sectors of the iraaqi government, including the military, grew worried. == The fall == On the 16th July 1979 Qassim was deposed on a coup d’etat led by his vice-president, [[Saddaam Hussayn]]. The president was arrested by rebel military units while he was trying to reach the French embassy by car to ask for political exile. Soon after he was sent to a kangaroo court where he was sentenced to death. On that same day Qassim was executed. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] Talk:Abdul Karim Qassim 7728 37898 2006-05-24T18:34:33Z Pedromoderno 86 Pedro, make sure that you align this with existing [[QSS]] fact for [[Algeria]] and other places. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:11, 24 May 2006 (PDT) In what this article might not fit with Algeria? I read both and I couldn't find any "conflict" between Qassim and Algeria articles. [[User:Pedromoderno]] 24 May 2006 :The one conflict that I can see (possible) is his support of the dissidents in Algeria. Granted, I only glanced over the article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] You are right! Looking more carefully the Algeria article I found the war *there* since 1954 was a bit different. Although there was an independentist Al-Jazaryan movement (FLN) it seems the other movement (MNA) were closer to an autonomist system than to total independence. This gave MNA support from french parliament. As it was a guerrilla war guess it lasted many years (which happens often in this kind of war) so it could last from 1954 to after A.K. Qassim reached the power in 1958. As FLN wanted independence I think this should be the obvious faction to be supported by outside arab nationalists. And so I will change my article to this. [[User:Pedromoderno]] 24 May 2006 L'Ordine 7729 61168 2009-08-06T00:14:03Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Corrected numbers. [[Image:L orincle.jpg|thumb|Flag/logo of L'Ordine]] '''L'Ordine''' (The Order) was a right-wing secret society active in [[Tuscany]] and [[Italy]] during the 1970s and 1980s. At first the group was little more than a conservative men's club, then a would-be political party (spurred by the Tuscane government's redesign of the flag to include Italy's green). In time it became a violent criminal organization bent on revolution. The Order rejected the parliamentary route, preferring instead to work outside the political system to subvert democracy and bring about a return to semi-feudalism. Its avowed aims were restoration of what it saw as the "natural order" in which property owners were not held to the same law as peasants, where aristocracy rather than any form of republic was the form of government, and where the Catholic Church was the official state religion. Between 1976 and 1985 it was responsible for at least a dozen murders and other crimes. The most famous were easily the assassination of author [[Seoirse Fferreir]] in July, 1983 and the hijacking of the [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] airship ''Orflain'' in 1979 in which three passengers and two crew were killed. This was not their most serious crime, however. In 1981 they set off a bomb in a train station in Pisa, killing nine people and wounding forty-seven. At the trial of the "inner circle" of the group in 1986, it was revealed they had also planned--but never executed--an attempted assasination of Grand Duke Cosimo II. Other crimes for which they were convicted included arson, embezzlement and treason. The so-called leader of the Order, ''Umberto Rauti'' (born 1929), fled to [[Elba]] and then vanished in 1985. His remains were identified in 1999, after some hikers found his seriously decomposed corpse in [[Lombardy]]. Dental records confirmed the identification. He had been shot twice in the head. The murder remains under investigation. In total it is believed that L'Ordine numbered nearly a thousand individuals at its height, most of whom however violated few if any laws but provided logistical support to the more criminal element and inner circle, quite possibly without always realizing (especially at first) the seriousness of the situation. Many of the "rank and file" seemed to think the group was nothing more than a flamboyant ultra-conservative movement. Their avowed symbol--a pegasus and cross--echoed Russia's [[SNOR]] and was once a popular design for t-shirts and flags in Tuscany. The symbol was outlawed in 1981 as part of the beginning of a major crackdown and remains illegal in the Grand Duchy (although elsewhere in Italy it sometimes enjoys a certain amount of popularity among teenagers and college-age young people). [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] [[Category:Famous Crimes]] [[Category:Italy]] Talk:L'Ordine 7730 37919 2006-05-25T01:45:10Z Zahir 35 My, that's an interesting twist... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 05:52, 24 May 2006 (PDT) Zahir, did you mean for this to be l'Ordine? My italian speaking friend recognizes L'Ordine but not l'Ondine... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:19, 24 May 2006 (PDT) : I used an English-Italian dictionary. My own feeling on these thing is coming to be that they are pretty much a waste of time, money and wood pulp. They '''always seem to be wrong'''. Or are they? Can someone who speaks Italian answer this for us all? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:33, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::Like I said, my Italian speaking friend says it's L'Ordine...I imagine the editor may have just typed an n by accident, and in some fonts, r's are mistakable for n's. Pretty quick change, methinks. L'Ordine means the order, which is what you're looking for. ;) /lordine/ in x-sampa. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:13, 24 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Its "L'Ordine" according to babel fish. I thought when I first saw the name that it refered to a wave ("Onde" in french refer to wavy water)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:34, 24 May 2006 (PDT) File:Imamhussayn.jpg 7731 48175 2007-09-11T10:19:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Iraaq]] Saddaam Hussayn 7732 63175 2009-11-05T23:28:59Z Pedromoderno 86 category == Early life == [[Image:Imamhussayn.jpg|thumb|right]] Saddaam Hussayn was born in 1935 (exact date is not known) in Tikrit, [[Iraaq]]. His family had a long history of religious Sunni scholarship. As his other brothers, Hussayn was sent to a religious school very young. Firstly he stayed at local religious school in Tikrit and later he was sent to another in Baghdaad. An excellent student, he became an ''alim'' in early 1960’s and started to preach at a mosque in Baghdaad. He also wrote many articles in a newspaper, not only about religion but also about politics. He had his own vision of [[Pan-Arabism]], for him it should be the union between all arab countries having as point of union the language and the same Islamic faith not on a secular state. Religion should be the centre of all Arab peoples' lives. == Rise to power == In 1968 president [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] met Saddaam Hussayn personally and surprised by his intelligence and opinions invited him to join the presidential religious council. Later, in 1972 Qassim made of Hussayn his Minister of Religion. Iraaq was at the time tolerant to all religions and factions within Islam. With Hussayn as minister the regime tended to be closer to Sunni Moslems than to Shiites. Also the followers of [[Zoroastrianism]] started to be persecuted (albeit with relatively little violence) as they were considered too close to Persian interests. At the same time Hussayn kept writing his articles at the press and started a radio programme which he used to preach. This made of him one of the most popular characters of the regime, known popularly as ''Sheik Hussayn.'' In 1977 Hussayn became vice president of [[Iraaq]] while the regime was turning slowly towards religion. At that time Iraaq faced an economic crisis due to consecutive years of low oil prices. The efforts of industrialisation made by Qassim since the 1960’s weren’t as successful as expected and Iraaq was one of many oil producing countries facing major problems due to the Oil Crisis of 1973 (known among Muslim oil producing countries as [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]). Qassim was losing his popularity among the people as well as the circles of power. Also the connections between the president and foreign nations were disliked by several sectors among the military and the religious communities. On 16th July 1979 Saddaam led a coup d’etat against Qassim. The president tried to escape but was captured by the military while trying to reach the [[France|French]] embassy for political asylum. On that same day Qassim was judged, condemned and executed. Imam Hussayn proclaimed himself the new president of Iraaq. == The Sheik’s power consolidation == Hussayn took prompt measures. He abolished the constitution of 1958, the single party (Congress of Iraaq, which was replaced by the Party of God or al-Hizb Allah) and the penal code, which were replaced by the Koran and Sharia respectively. Women lost their political rights and all non arab and/or non Moslem lost their Iraaqi citizenship. This forced many Assyrian and Turkoman to go for exile and the small Jewish minority to go to [[Judea]]. Those minorities who stayed in Iraaq were forced to wear a distinctive badge identifying them. At first the conservative neighbouring arab monarchies (especially [[Saudi Arabia]], [[Kuwayt]] and some of the emirs of the [[Thousand Emirates]]) were pleased with these changes from Baghdaad and permitted Iraaq to return to [[COPEN]]. Only faithful Sunni followers were allowed to remain in government while all Shiites were expelled. Large purges followed at all levels of power (from local to central) and among the military. Soon Sunni followers had the complete control of the entire country. Posters of previous regime were replaced by new ones with slogans taken from Koran. Also a religious police force was created to persecute the “infidels, the atheists and the heretics” and which destroyed much of the pre-islamic heritage of Iraaq, especially statues which had faces in an effort to "destroy idolatry". Although the Shiites didn’t lose citizenship they faced restrictions on their public cults and they were forced to pay higher taxes. But the followers of Zoroastrianism faced the worst troubles as they all were sent to concentration camps far way from the [[Persia|Persian]] border. == The Perso-Iraaqi War == ''See main article: [[Persia-Iraaq War]] Qassim’s oil policies of high oil production caused consecutive years of low prices since 1973. Since then the economic crisis erupted in almost all Middle East countries. Hussayn needed to make economy better to keep his supporters. He had two options: reducing the oil production to make higher prices or to cause an environment of instability in the region. Reducing the oil production would cause unemployment and definitely hurt his popularity. Hussayn then played the card of nationalism and pan-arabism to shake the entire region. During 1980 Hussayn claimed the Persian province of Khuzestan as historical part of Iraaq. Also wanted to release the local arab majority from “the oppression of the Great Persian Satan”, according to his own words. Most observers agreed Saddam was more interested at Khuzestan oil fields but for the common people local arabs should be released. On the 17th September 1980 Iraaqi troops crossed the Persian border. Propaganda showed this invasion as the freeing of the arabs of Khuzestan and a ''jihad'' (holy war) against the Persian infidels. At first Iraaqi troops were much successful, they were the best well armed in the entire region. Hussayn claimed victory. But Persian troops were much more numerous and in 1982 iraaqi troops were expelled from Khuzestan and the war came to a long stalemate. Since then the war was fought at the border and both sides used all possible methods to take advantages such as destroying oil facilities, attacking civilian targets and Iraaq even used biochemical weapons against Persia. Although the high losses both countries were able to finance the war as the oil prices reached historical maximums (higher even that during the [[Suez Crisis]] in 1956) and both Iraaq and Persia reaped huge profits. Hussayn’s plan worked. The war ended on August 1988 with huge casualties on both sides (1.5 million dead). It was the deadliest war since the [[Great Oriental War]] and the [[Second Great War]] ended, in 1949. Beside destruction, casualties and the oil prices nothing really changed compared to pre-war period. == The Gulf War == ''See main article: [[Gulf War]] To distract people from the results of the war against Persia Hussayn played once again the card of nationalism. During 1990 he claimed the small shaykhdom of [[Kuwayt]] as historical part of Iraaq. Again the excuse of uniting the Arabs and freeing an oppressed people was used. This time Hussayn accused the kuwayti monarchist rulers of oppressing their arab population and the invasion started on the 2nd August 1990. Kuwayt surrendered within a month and the shaykhdom was totally sacked. The [[League of Nations]] condemned Hussayn’s policies on Kuwayt, made an international embargo and sent him an ultimatum to retreat from the shaykhdom by 16th January 1991. This was used by Hussayn to show the population that “the infidels are against the iraaqi achievements and the Muslim Arab nation”. On the 16th January 1991 a coalition of troops (mostly from arab moderate countries like [[Egypt]] and [[Syria]]) started to release Kuwayt coming from the saudi border. Although saudi religious dominated government was sympathetic to Hussayn it was pressured by the other arab countries to co-operate. This action lasted a single month and at the end of February Iraaqi forces were totally expelled from Kuwayt. About 100 000 iraaqi died during this war and the country became totally isolated from all other countries. == The Basri Rebellion == During this isolation Hussayn regime became more and more repressive and couldn’t buy weapons from foreigners. But the Islamic Republic of [[Sanjak]] gave some supports to Iraaq selling weapons they had inherited from the [[CSDS]] and broke the international embargo. Saudi Arabia also did the same. Riots in several different areas occurred. On north the Assyrians rebelled with the help of Syrian government and Hussayn’s reply was terribly violent, using chemical weapons against the Assyrian population and causing thousands of deaths. This rebellion was totally defeated. In the south Shiites started their rebellion against the Sunni controlled government. Major causes were the terrible oppression suffered by the Shiite “Marsh Arabs” and especially the ecological devastation caused by the Perso-Iraaqi War (1980-88) and the Gulf War (1990-91). As result Basris embraced the [[Ecotopism|ecotopian]] ideology as a way to rebuild their region. The rebellion started just after Iraaqis were defeated in the Gulf War and [[Al-Basra]] declared its independence which soon was recognised internationally. As usual Hussayn replied the rebellion with extremely violent measures but the Basri were assisted by other ecotopian countries, especially [[Oregon]]. Iraaq was constantly attacked by basri ecoterrorists attempting to destroy Iraaq’s oil production. Iraaq wasn’t being able to defeat the rebellion and recover its door to the sea, as Al-Basra occupied the southernmost region and only to be opened to sea. For Hussayn this was a “holy war against the heretic Shiites” looking for grant supports from the Sunni population. But the once powerful Iraaqi armed forces were weaked and this conflict, although long, wasn’t as violent as previous ones. On March 2003 Saddaam Hussayn gave an ultimatum to Al-Basra and threatened to make a final effort to reconquer the rebellious province. A coalition of regional, world Ecotopic, and other forces came to Al-Basra's defense and Al-Basra was able to keep its independence. == The fall == On that March 2003 the Iraaqi people was completely tired of all that succession of bloody wars and of the theocratic rule from Baghdaad. Sheik Hussayn was no longer popular either among the circles of power nor among the common people. On the 20th March 2003 several middle rank military officers went to the streets and started a coup d’etat. Although the population was advised to stay at home, the streets filled with people expressing support for the overthrow of Hussayn. The military lay siege to the presidential palace and sent to the president an ultimatum: Surrender or we will destroy the entire palace. Hussayn surrendered at the end of that day and military had to escort him for his own protection. It was the end of the most despotic rule in the world after Iossif [[Vissarionov]] from Russia died in 1958. Since his capture, Saddaam Hussayn stays imprisoned and under a long international trial for crimes against Mankind and war crimes among many others. Iraaq, Persia, Al-Basra and Kuwayt wanted to judge in separate Saddaam Hussayn but later all agreed that his trial would be sponsored by the LoN. As result the ex-president is being judged with all personal rights he refused to give to all those who were judged in his country during his rule. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File talk:Spelling-laurentian.png 7733 37958 2006-05-26T13:05:23Z Marc pasquin 10 Is this derived from something *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:03, 25 May 2006 (PDT) : some of it is based on old french manuscript, before printers start using diacritics widely. I wanted it to look somewhat "french" but not too close, hence, no diacritics.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:05, 26 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Saddaam Hussayn 7734 37925 2006-05-25T14:46:10Z Sikulu 44 Interesting take on Saddam. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:46, 25 May 2006 (PDT) Portia Moon 7735 45920 2007-07-28T20:51:02Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Portia Moon''' is an [[England|English]]-[[NAL|American]] actress who stars in the television program "[[Abyss]]". She is probably best known as the daughter of the drummer of [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and is also known to be the best friend of [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]]. Both are also friends of [[Philly Gore|Philadelphia "Philly" Gore]], model and daughter of General Moderator [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]]. [[Category:Celebrities]] Talk:Disputed territory 7736 38023 2006-05-28T02:55:42Z Nik 4 Moved to [[Lla Dafern#Disputed Territory]]. A talk page for a non-existent page is not the best place for questions like that [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:55, 27 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Empress Gacudai 7737 41701 2006-09-01T08:31:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Date of death */ Firstly, why hasn't her majesty been refered to as Queen of Corea and Over-Queen of Lùquiù? Secondly, I'd like to congratulate her and her new family. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:12, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :Wow! Twins, and boys, to boot. That's wonderful! Congratulations to the royal family! I hope it won't preclude HMTE from coming to the wedding ceremony of her cousin and Louis-Antoine's son! Aren't these the first male heirs in two generations? Will HMTE's sister retain her role as First Citizen of Ezo and President of the EAF? Or will those be regencies, as well? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:12, 26 May 2006 (PDT) ::It says on the footnote right at the bottom of the page that her highness, Maco, Princess Masaxi, hold the titles of First Citizen of Ezo and President of the EAF in her capacity as regent, untill Xigehito comes of age. At which point, Xigehito would gain those titles. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:28, 26 May 2006 (PDT) The reason I didn't list the other titles was that, if I listed ''all'' of her titles, it would be too long. :-) And what do you mean by "will HMTE's sister retain ..."? HMTE is still alive, so her sister doesn't hold any of those titles. Those comments sound like threats to me ... ;-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:27, 26 May 2006 (PDT) == Date of death == Nik, the empress' date of death mentions "Gacudai 16". Shouldn't that be "Gacudai 3"? Or have I completely misunderstood the Japanese calendar? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:40, 31 August 2006 (PDT) :You're right, it should be 3. I have no idea why I wrote 16. Strange ... [[User:Nik|Nik]] 05:45, 31 August 2006 (PDT) ::BTW, have you explained it somewhere how the Japanese calendar works, precisely? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:37, 31 August 2006 (PDT) :::Yes. See [[Meidjirequi]] [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:44, 31 August 2006 (PDT) ::::Ah, thanks! I think it got it. So today would be '''Consai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 27''', right? One question though: what do those bracketed words behind the months (''Senxò, Tomobiqui'' etc.) mean? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:42, 1 September 2006 (PDT) :::::The days of the week that the months start on? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:10, 1 September 2006 (PDT) ::::::Of course! I should wake up first before writing... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:31, 1 September 2006 (PDT) File:Persia-coa.png 7738 47437 2007-09-05T04:34:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a persian national emblem [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Persia]] Toisags of Kemr 7739 37982 2006-05-26T18:54:54Z Quentin 78 * 1529 [[Enrhig Tewdur]] * 1536 [[Enrhig Tewdur]] * 1646 [[Oliweir Gwilelm]] * 1942 [[Calweir Brecryg]] * 2002 [[Gion Boibont]] [[Category:World Leaders]] File:L orincle.jpg 7740 48497 2007-09-13T07:48:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Official flag of L'Ordine [[Category:Flags of Italy]] [[Category:Logos]] Nostradamus 7741 46736 2007-08-26T14:35:11Z Zahir 35 '''Nostradamus''' (December 14, 1503 – July 2, 1566), born ''Michel de Nostredame'', was one of the world's most famous authors of prophecies. He is best known for his book ''Les Propheties'', which consists of one unrhymed and 941 rhymed quatrains, grouped into nine sets of 100 and one of 42, called "Centuries". Since the time of publication of the book, a virtual cult has grown around Nostradamus and his Propheties. With each succeeding major disaster, such as the French Revolution during the time of Napoleon, The Great Wars, and even the [[Assassination of James Wainwright]]. Although skeptics believe that he could've just used vague disasters to easily match that of major disasters, and so-call "predict the future". People have sought (always after the event) to find a quatrain (or two) that "predicts" it — usually taking considerable liberties either with the original text or with the event itself. Yet, to date, no one is known to have succeeded in using any specific quatrain to predict any event whatsoever in advance. Nevertheless, believers do claim Nostradamus to have made a series of specific predictions which have come true. ==The SNOR== A common theme among believers is that Nostradamus correctly described the rise and fall of the [[SNOR]] regime. <blockquote><i>Century I, Quatrain 55</i><br> In the land with a climate opposite to Babylon<br> there will be great shedding of blood.<br> Heaven will seem unjust both on land and sea and in the air.<br> Sects, famine, kingdoms, plagues, confusion.</blockquote> Interpretation of this depends upon the identification of [[Russia]] as the land in question. <blockquote><i>Century IX, Quatrain79</i><br> The chief of the fleet through deceit and trickery<br> Will make the timid ones come out of their galleys:<br> Come out, murdered, the chief renouncer of chrism,<br> Then through ambush they will pay him his wages.</blockquote> Theoritically, the "chief of the fleet" is Admiral Aleksandr Vasilyevich [[Kolchak]]. <blockquote><i>Century I, Quatrain 79</i><br> The beard frizzled and black through skill<br> Will subjugate the cruel and proud people:<br> The great Chyren will remove from far away<br> All those captured by the banner of Selin.</blockquote> One of the more speculative quatrains, because it depends on interpreting names that are not immediately obvious. ''Chyren'' is said to be a double reference, suggesting both Cheiron the Centaur and the Greek Sirens or mermaids. By this interpretation, Chyren represents a double-headed mythological creature of great power and allure--a reference to the double-headed eagle of the Snor party as well as the militarily successful but short-lived alliance between [[Vissarionov]] and [[Adolf Hessler|Hessler]]. ''Selin'' is taken to refer to the Greek moon goddess Selene, indicative of the whitenss of the moon (i.e. The [[White Council]]). <blockquote><i>Century III, Quatrain 13</i><br> Through lightning in the arch gold and silver melted,<br> Of two captives one will eat the other:<br> The greatest one of the city stretched out,<br> When submerged the fleet will swim.</blockquote> The captives are said to refer to the [[Prussia|Prussian]] and Russian peoples during the [[Second Great War]], while the the last line describes the submarine warfare of that conflict. <blockquote><i>Century IV, Quatrain 57</i><br> He who was well forward in the realm,<br> Having a red chief close to the hierarchy,<br> Harsh and cruel, and he will make himself much feared,<br> He will succeed to the sacred monarchy.</blockquote> In theory this refers to [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]], the Patriarch who rose to the title of [[Rulers of Russia|Supreme Leader of the Russian People]] and then had himself proclaimed Czar. ==The [[Second Great War]]== Another common belief is that Nostradamus predicted the second great war, with verses such as this: <blockquote><i>Century X, Quatrain 80</i><br> From the sixth bright celestial splendor<br> it will come to thunder very fiercely in Burgundy:<br> Then of a very hideous beast will be born a monster.<br> March, April, May, June great tearing and clipping.<br></blockquote> This is usually taken to hint at the [[French Stalemate]]. Meanwhile this is often said to predict aerial warfare: <blockquote><i>Century I, Quatrain 100</i><br> For a long time a gray bird will be seen in the sky<br> near Dole and Tuscan land:<br> Holding in its beak a verdant sprig,<br> soon the great one will die and the war will end.<br></blockquote> ==Assassinations== Believers also claim Nostradamus predicted several prominent murders, including that of the French King in his lifetime: <blockquote><i>Century I, Quatrain 35</i><br> The young lion will overcome the old one<br> on the field of battle in single combat:<br> He will put out his eyes in a cage of gold:<br> Two fleets one, then to die a cruel death.<br></blockquote> And this verse is said to refer to the double assassination of [[Jean-François Young]] and [[Empress Gacudai]] in August, 2006: <blockquote><i>Century I, Quatrain 54</i><br> Two revolutions made by the wicked scythe-bearer,<br> change made in realm and centuries:<br> the movable sign so intrusive in its place<br> to the two equal and like-minded.<br></blockquote> While the following is said to refer to the famous [[The Masonic Plot|Masonic Plot]] which killed Prince Albert and may have been intended to assassinate [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria]]: <blockquote><i>Century II, Quatrain 92</i><br> Fire color of gold from the sky seen on earth:<br> Heir struck from on high, marvelous deed done:<br> Great human murder: the nephew of the great one taken,<br> deaths spectacular the proud one escaped.<br></blockquote> ==Other Prophecies== This verse is said to refer to the ascension of King [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]]: <blockquote><i>Century V, Quatrain 39</i><br> Issued from the true branch of the fleur-de-lys,<br> Placed and lodged as heir of Etruria:<br> His ancient blood woven by long hand,<br> He will cause the escutcheon of Florence to bloom.<br></blockquote> And these are supposed to refer to [[Florida-Caribbea]], and the war which brought that nation to its end: <blockquote><i>Century I, Quatrain 82</i><br> When the columns of wood trembling greatly,<br> led by the South Wind, covered with red ochre:<br> A very great assembly will empty outside,<br> Vienna and the land of Austria will tremble.<br> <i>Century X, Quatrain 95</i><br> To the Spains will come a very powerful King,<br> By land and sea subjugating the South:<br> This evil will cause, lowering again the crescent,<br> Clipping the wings of those of Friday.<br></blockquote> ==Critics== Others point out that the verses seem vague enough to fit into virtually any series of events stretched over history. And recent scholarship has shown that many claims about Nostradamus himself as well as his quatrains are unsubstantiated. Such reports have not received wide-spread publicity. [[Category:Authors]][[Category:Mythology]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File talk:L orincle.jpg 7742 38014 2006-05-28T02:06:06Z Zahir 35 I take it a SNOR like logo is not a coincidence ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:52, 27 May 2006 (PDT) : It was a deliberate echo, rather like semi-fascist groups *here* often design their own sigils to resemble a swastika or something similar. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:06, 27 May 2006 (PDT) File talk:Persia-coa.png 7743 38018 2006-05-28T02:37:52Z Zahir 35 *here* the persian shah adopted western style arms in the 19th century. Considering the situation on IB, I thought it would be better to adopt something more representative. The lion is a symbol of royal power that had been used by various dynasty since the achaemenids. The fire altar behind it is a zoroastrian symbol and was used on sassanids coins. together they could be taken as representing the royal power defending the faith (a style adopted by many monarchs around the world). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:13, 27 May 2006 (PDT) : I quite like it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:37, 27 May 2006 (PDT) Lla Dafern/Archive 9 7744 39716 2006-06-26T08:50:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving May stuff {{Lla Dafern}} == CoN == I'm starting to compile a CoN template and to put the Nation template on CoN nation pages. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:08, 2 April 2006 (PDT) This is by no means complete: {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Flag commonwealth.jpg|50px|Commonwealth flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Members of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Flag commonwealth.jpg|50px|Commonwealth flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''English Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[English-Australia]] | [[East Caribbean Province]] | [[England]] | [[English Guyana]] | [[Gibraltar]] | [[Calcutta]] | [[Massachussets Bay]] | [[Rhode Island]] | [[Connecticut]] | [[Kent]] | [[Pennsylvaania]] | [[Ontario]] | [[Virginia]] | [[Carolina]] | [[Jamaica]] | [[Jacobia]] | [[Illinoise]] | [[Oxbridge]] | [[South Africa]] | [[Cape Green]] | [[Goodyear Island]] | [[Hong Kong]] | [[Kingdom of Mauritius]] | [[Mosquito Coast]] | [[The Salomon Islands]] | [[The Seychelles]] | [[Socotra]] | [[Saint Thomas and Prince]] | [[Aotearoa]] &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Scottish Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Kingsland]] | [[East Caribbean Province]] | [[Bombay]] | [[Alba Nuadh]] | [[Scotland]] | [[Aotearoa]] &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Cambrian Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[New Kemr di'll Ostr]] | [[Cambrian Guyana]] | [[Madras]] | [[Ter Mair]] | [[Pennsylvaania]] | [[Bahamas]] | [[Tenisi]] | [[Tortuga Islands]] | [[West Caribbean Province]] | [[Ascension Island]] | [[Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory]] | [[Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory]] | [[Rhodesia]] &nbsp; |- |- | align="center" | '''Other Full members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Madagascar]] | [[Malta]] | [[Margarita Islands]] | [[Tahiti]] | [[Toga]] | [[Grand Fenwick]] | [[Somer Islands]] | [[Swan Islands]] | [[Great Corridor Territory]] &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Associate Members''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Alyaska]] | [[Oregon]] | [[Ireland]] | [[Armorica]] | [[Bharatij Samrazj]] | [[Bengal]] | [[Thiruvithankur]] | [[Srivijaya]] &nbsp; |- |} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] ::: I can't really comment on the contents, but it lóóks nice! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:28, 2 April 2006 (PDT) ::::The appearane is based on all other similar templates. As for contents who can help? PB? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:30, 2 April 2006 (PDT) I'll also have to fix all those red links. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:37, 2 April 2006 (PDT) ::: No please, don't! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:28, 2 April 2006 (PDT) ::::I meant if they were pointing to one thing and there was an article on the same topic under a different name. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:29, 2 April 2006 (PDT) I think Aotearoa should be listed under "other full members" as its link is to the queen of england and scotland directly and not to one of the kingdoms in particular. Great Corridor Territory should probably not be included as its status is a bit complex. I realy don't think that Alyeska would be a commonwealth member, they may have a large number of their population of FK *descent* but from what I have read, it was at no point under any of the kingdoms' rule. I could understand if Oregon had some sort of status and reasons akin to Ireland but personnaly, I don't think that it should be a member either. Incidently, why is it that the number of members is so disparate between the 3 kingdoms (in the sense of historical justification, not list member choices).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:36, 2 April 2006 (PDT) : I think part of that is that he has all the NAL provinces listed separately, and a number of those are English. I'm not sure why that is. Could you enlighten us, Quentin? The NAL-SLC itself is a member state. Otherwise, I simply think that it was mostly the English and then the Kemrese that expanded into the wide world during the (European) Age of Exploration. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:30, 2 April 2006 (PDT) :: I'm sorry. I didn't realise all of the NAL would be part of the Commonwealth - I thought only the English, Cambrian and Scottish bits would. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:30, 2 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Yes -- it's an independent country, not just a collection of disparate dominions. Same for Australasia below. And yes, the Scandinavian non-aligned provinces are also part of the deal, not just the British ones. ::: It remains to be seen whether or not the NAL as a whole is or could even be a member state of the SR! I don't think this issue was ever raised before. Heaven forbid the SR and the CoN ever come to blows! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:07, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :: According to [http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm this] Alyeska is an associate member, along with Oregon. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:32, 2 April 2006 (PDT) :: New version - ::{{CoN}} Isn't Australasia itself a member-state also? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 00:02, 3 April 2006 (PDT) ::Good point. I'll fix that. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:19, 3 April 2006 (PDT) ::If no-one has objections, I'll start using this. OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:04, 3 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Before you do, I'd like to make sure Alyeska inclusion might not just have been a mistake made somewhere (not by you). Oregon's status came up on its talk page but doesn't seem to have been resolved. Still think Aotearoa shouldn't be under any kingdoms. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:58, 3 April 2006 (PDT) I think Alyeska's inclusion as an "associate member" was just due to their pegging the ruble to 5/- Commonwealth [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:41, 3 April 2006 (PDT) : But then, so is the NF piasse although the Intendancy is surely not a member (associate or otherwise). The reason I would suspect Alyeska did so is the same as NF: trade. Since most commerce would be done with one's neighbour then europe, it would make sense to have a currency which trade on par. To give an example, unlike Australia, Canada *here* originaly used the dollar for just that reason (although later change in monatery value has had it fluctuate wildly). The key to remember is that is not pegged per say to the value of another currency, it is simply value based on the same quantity of silver or gold per unit. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:55, 3 April 2006 (PDT) ::For that matter, LA would be too, and we're decided NOT part of the NALiens! (No matter what Nik's spurious article stated.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:11, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :::''Spurious''? I had that on very good authority, straight from Jean-François Young's barber's neighbor's cousin's girlfriend's best friend's sister's husband's mother's brother! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:19, 3 April 2006 (PDT) ::::No offense meant. Now that you've so clearly delineated the arrival of the story, I can see that it's completely ''bona fide'' and I retract my comment of spurious! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:54, 4 April 2006 (PDT) == Ukraine == Well, I've finally gotten around to a somewhat more detailed description of Ukraine's history. It's [[Ukraine#History|here]]. Because of the recent talk about "IB's dark underbelly", I think I have created a genuine monster: '''Stanislav Chop''', leader of the SLOB in the years 1950-1961. I'm quite satisfied with the name CHOP: it's a genuine Ukrainian name, but it contains two puns at a time (guess which)! Also, experts on GW2 might want to check that part. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:30, 2 April 2006 (PDT) :: As a former Ukranian national, I like the story, however I have very serious issue with flag. Since the history of the Ukraine "here" and "there" somwhat similar to the begining of the 20th century, the flag of the SLOB(?)cannot have trident nor yellow color. The Trident (embodiment of word VOLYA or "freedom.") is a upfront to Russia, as well yellow color on the flag. I propose in rule of SNORist backed SLOB to change the flag by removing the Trident and make it red-blue. >[[User talk:Lordziba]] April 03, 2006. <gallery> Image:SLOB.jpg|My proposal for SLOB flag. </gallery> :::Yes, I can see your point. And I have to admit, the tryzub on the SLOB flag seems somewhat out of place. But have you read the discussion at [[Talk:Ukraine]]? :::In any case, given my recent discoveries about the nature of the SLOB regime, I feel slightly inclined to adopt your proposal. But before that, I'd also like to hear Marc's opinion. :::Where are you from in Ukraine, BTW? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:05, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :::: South-West region called Podolye or Podillya, varies of its Russian or Ukranian root of the word. Oh, and I did write my opinion on the Marc's flag propsal in the [[Talk:Ukraine]]. And one more thing, this just hit me,it would be cool to add SNOR cross at the center of the falcon. [[User talk:Lordziba]] April 03, 2006. ::::: The trident appears on old COA which is why I chose it as a nationalistic symbols, same for yellow. If however around the time in question it was indeed used with anti-russian intent, probably not a good chose then. I'd go with black though, red might have still some "revolutionary" bagage to it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:48, 3 April 2006 (PDT) == St George's cross. == How is this used in IB? The three lions seem more popular but many commonwealth flags hold the St George's cross. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:29, 2 April 2006 (PDT) : as per the chart made by yours truly, its use in the colonial ensign and war ensign: : http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Fk-flag-chart.png : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:45, 3 April 2006 (PDT) == Computers == The lack of information on the wiki concerning computing is in part because I haven't had as much time as I'd like to work on IB. There's an awful lot more in my head and in the list archives than you'll find here. To sum things up, computing in IB is better said to be differently advanced than more advanced, though because the market for consumer machines took longer to take off. Where computing in IB excels is that it's concentrated on making things highly parallel rather than just plain fast. A few highlights: IB has had greater successes in the field of AI than we have *here*; von Neumann didn't die from cancer and Turing wasn't forced to take his own life, and both ended up working together at the Institute for Advanced Studies in the School of Mathematics and Theoretical Physics, and (like Schroedinger), took up Irish citizenship. Now, IB hasn't had the same pressures upon it from a military perspective to push practical computing forward, so much of the work has been highly theoretical. However, as Daniel notes, you can expect IB to outstrip us within 20 years. *There*'s internet-equivalent, an t-[[Idirlíon]], is beginning to get noticed after an as yet unnamed Kemrese physicist created a hypertext system similar to the WWW *there* during the abortive [[Euroconsortium]] space program, and the network, integrated as it now is with the consumer [[Teiliteacs]]/[[Bycopel]] system has been used in academia and business for the last two decades. Appearences can be deceiving. :-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 06:06, 3 April 2006 (PDT) :Keith, I'm going to create an introductory article for both [[Neumann János|von Neumann]] and [[Alan Turing|Turing]]; I will write them up until the divergences you site, adjusting them to fit history of IB. To do this, I have a couple of questions: #Turing not "forced to take his own life;" would that mean that he was living in Kemr or somesuch? The causes of his life-taking *here* would relate to Oscar Wilde; Do you have something in mind as to how he was not put through the ordeal that lead to his death? #How did Erwin Schrödinger end up in Ireland? :: The latter is quite simple, really. You build two identical wardrobes, one in Kemr and one in Ireland. Dr Schroedinger gets in the one in Kemr and both boxes are closed tight. Ask a random observer which box is he is actually in? The Kemrese or the Irish box? Nobody knows! The only way to find out for sure is open the Irish box, and hey presto, there's Dr Schroedinger, just like he always was. :: I just hope that computers are up to the tasks I've imagined they'd be used for in medicine! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:16, 3 April 2006 (PDT)</gallery> :::Ah, but what if we open up the boxes and find Dr. Schrödinger dead not only in Kemr but in Ireland? (thanks for the chuckle on that one, P. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::: Hm. That would be a shame twice over! But that's the risk you take when you mess about with quantum. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:18, 4 April 2006 (PDT) Just a thought. Turing's life might have been impacted by the existence of the [[Green Carnation Party]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:23, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :That's integral to what I'll be writing up for Turing. :) Great minds think alike.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 4 April 2006 (PDT) == Tesla == What are these Tesla generators? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:59, 3 April 2006 (PDT) : See [[Wikipedia:Nikola_Tesla]]. In IB, there is no question that Tesla's ideas work, whether or not they work in the primary world. A Tesla Generator is a poorly understood and better-left-unexplained machine for generating electricity. This is one of two assumptions we've made about the natural world *there* that differ from *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:58, 3 April 2006 (PDT) : More specifically, see [[Tesla Generators]]! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:04, 3 April 2006 (PDT) ::What's the other assumption we've made? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:57, 3 April 2006 (PDT) == American SNOR == I'm making proposals related to the American Snorist party on the talk page- feel free to comment. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:53, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :Done. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:06, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :Thought this makes a good protest-song - [http://www.planetkc.com/puritan/Hymns/ShoutOn.mid] -[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:09, 4 April 2006 (PDT) ::No need to delete this, Quentin...I think people just haven't noticed it, and the person I know who's most interested in the American Snorist part would be Zahir. Comments, Herr Doctor? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:33, 25 April 2006 (PDT) ::: I've already offered comments. The American Snorists aren't arch-conservative or anything akin to neocons. They are more racial mystic fascists (like the Nazis). The protest song is fine and dandy, but seems more appropriate for [[Black Star Societies]] than the American Snorists, who are after all relatively young. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:31, 25 April 2006 (PDT) == To Be Deleted? == There've been a number of graphics that have been tagged as "TO BE DELETED." I don't know if it's just as a sysop/admin, but can't everyone upload a newer version of the file and thus overwrite the old version that should be removed, thus killing two birds with a stone, and for that matter, making life a lot easier if the file is linked to all over the place? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:40, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :Dan certainly has a point here. Every image page has the text '''"Upload a new version of this file"'''. Using that feature has the advantage that you can follow the different versions of an image, and that you don't need to change all the pages that link to it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:05, 5 April 2006 (PDT) :: I usualy do that but the images I replaced with PNGs were GIFs. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:36, 5 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Good point, I didn't think of that! Okay, I'll delete them. Here's one other small request, though: would you mind using the <nowiki>{{delete}}</nowiki> tag in such cases? That way, the image in question will automatically end up in a special category for that. ::: Nice work BTW, this new SNOR flag. Much better than the previous one! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:35, 5 April 2006 (PDT) == 2,000! == We now have over 2,000 articles (2,004 right now, to be precise). It was my [[Pak Ol-Uañ]] that hit the 2,000 mark. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:45, 4 April 2006 (PDT) :QUICK! DELETE SOME! We always seem to, anyway. We've nearly had 2k several times now, and right as we got close, we'd have a massive purge. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Spam filter == I tried to change the link on "laurentian" to reach my page but it seem to trigger the spam filter. Is it due to the domain name or does it apply to all sites now ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:00, 15 April 2006 (PDT) :Spam filter? What's that? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:47, 18 April 2006 (PDT) :: not sure. When I tried to edit said page with the new adress, I got a message saying that. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:40, 25 April 2006 (PDT) == North Slavic languages == I have created the [[North Slavic languages]] page. Discussion solicited. [[User:Pavel Iosad|Pavel Iosad]] :Hey Pavel, good to have you back here! How have you been faring? :Perhaps it's just coincidence, but yesterday I created a Langmaker entry for Skuodian, [http://www.langmaker.com/db/Skuodian here]. Please correct, expand etc. :As for [[North Slavic languages]], I'll see what I can do. In the meantime: any progress with Skuodian/Manoeg/anything else? How's Mr. Kotau doing? :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:55, 19 April 2006 (PDT) :: Skuodian lots of notes, nothing systematic, Manoeg ditto (even more chaotic). Mr. Kotau seems to be heading for re-election (what would you expect if your per capita GDP rose by 250% in four years? ;)) But actually I happen to be stuck between three deadlines, and three weeks left to write up my year paper (which will have to be defended publicly, and since it's after 4 years, it probably counts as a BA dissertation)! [[User:Pavel Iosad|Pavel Iosad]] == Is this any good in IB? == <hiero>S29-Z7-U29-G1-Z6</hiero> --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:59, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ...What is it? Where did you get it? What's it supposed to be? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:08, 27 April 2006 (PDT) ::Hmm, it gets 33 google hits ( http://www.google.lt/search?hl=lt&q=S29-Z7-U29-G1-Z6&meta= ). It has something to do with Egyptian or Japanese hierogliphs or TV series "Lost" it seems. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:14, 27 April 2006 (PDT) :::No idea what this is all about. Please tell us what you are referring to! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:04, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::The hiero tag is broken. See ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/User_talk:4836.03 ) to see what it should look like. Is this an old version of MWiki we're using? Oh, and Abdul-Aziz, are you lithuanian? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:08, 28 April 2006 (PDT) {| align=right width=150px | http://en.wikipedia.org/w/extensions/wikihiero/img/hiero_S29.png http://en.wikipedia.org/w/extensions/wikihiero/img/hiero_Z7.png http://en.wikipedia.org/w/extensions/wikihiero/img/hiero_U29.png http://en.wikipedia.org/w/extensions/wikihiero/img/hiero_G1.png http://en.wikipedia.org/w/extensions/wikihiero/img/hiero_Z6.png |} :::::The hiero tag is a Wikipedia extension, I believe. It's not even supposed to be working here. Doesn't matter, here is the image, to the right. It doesn't explain things much, though. :::::And yes, Abdul-Aziz is Lithuanian. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:19, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::What does it say? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:48, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::Dunno. Do you know? And what about this? {| align=right width=10px | http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/en/a/a2/OneOfThemCap.jpg |} Anyway does anyone know how this works in IB? : It's hard to say unless we know what you're asking. How do you mean "how this works in IB"? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 07:49, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :: Are you asking about hieroglyphic ? As they predate any of IB's POD, they would be no difference. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:03, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::: It is apparently a prop from the American television programme "Lost". I pray fervently that IB hasn't been infected by the inanity of "reality" tv. Thus, if all goes well, this machine will not even exist in IB. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:11, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::* Lost isn't reality TV. :::::: Please yourself! NBC seems to be billing "Lost" as reality tv stripped down to its bare essentials. Most of the references to the show call it a "reality" show. ::::* I'm not talking about Lost. :::::: Then why show a prop from the show? TheKMan wrote on your Wikipedia user page "Hi, here's a screencap of the hieroglyphics from Lost" and gave a link to [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:OneOfThemCap.jpg here] which notes that it is an image, presumably of a prop, from "Lost". :::: Dûnein is the place for flipclocks, eh? Or am I wrong? I think in IB I'd live in Durham anyway, not Dûnein. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:37, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: The preceeding was about flipclocks ? Quentin, I don't mean to insult you but its often hard to figure out what you are asking about. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:06, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: For once, I'm 100% with you, Marc. I have no idea what Quentin is getting at. Durham is in England both *here* and *there*. What does Dunein have to do with ány of this nonsense?, least of all hieroglyphic counters on a US "reality" tv show! If you can't ask a plain question, you might do better not to ask anything at all! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:23, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::: In this case I can only echo what Marc and Padraic wrote. So PLEASE explain what you're hinting at! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:13, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::: Sweet holy Jesus, Quentin. Explain what the hell you're talking about- words aren't rationed and we can't all follow your train of thought: please stop being so cryptic as it's highly irritating. And '''''sign your comments'''''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:39, 28 April 2006 (PDT) Lost is not a reality TV but TV series. As for the hierogliphs, I don't think we should be attacking Quentin for what he said. Right now however it is indeed quite hard to understand the meaning of the question however. If it will be explained more maybe it will be easier to answer. What meaning would you suggest for these hierogliphs in the IB? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:52, 30 April 2006 (PDT) :I don't think *we* are attacking Quentin. He's being scolded for being incredibly vague when asking questions. Asking "Is this any good in IB" and showing a flip clock with Egyptian characters could've gone in any number of directions like "What if clocks used Egyptian characters" or "Most people write in Egyptian" or "would the plot of Lost be good for real events *there*?" So, Quentin: Next time you ask a question, be SPECIFIC about what you're asking. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 14:29, 30 April 2006 (PDT) == Ancient History == <i>This section deserves to be separate from the previous discussion...</i> ''Lost'' is definitely <u>not</u> reality t.v., but a wonderfully spooky and interesting drama that seems (odd as it may seem) like a cross between "Lord of the Flies," "The Prisoner" and "Twin Peaks." Having said that, the idea this was about flipclocks baffles me. Quentin, you seem like a nice enough guy, but I honestly don't know what you're talking about here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:28, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :...Well, if this is about incorporating ideas from TV series, no matter how good and/or interesting, into IB, I'd be against that. But on the other hand, there's nothing against philosophising a little about what serial X might have looked like *there*! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:13, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :I'm sorry, my English isn't great, I find things hard to express. I'll try to make myself clear: :*What I'm wondering is, what if ancient Egyptian was not a Semitic language? We have a Germanic Czech, a Romance Polish etc, etc… I was wondering if the history of Ancient Egypt was different. Does anyone know about Alexander the Great in IB? :*While we're at it, I would be interested in writing about a program like Lost. But someone who actually watches it would be a better bet. :I'm sorry I'm breve, cut and to the point. Maybe it reflects on my nature. :Sorry, I forgot to sign. I seem to do that a lot. And forget the Minor edit key. By the way, When I mentioned Alexander the Great, I was thinking about a Ancient Egyptian related to Greek. What if the Ptolemid/Selucid split happened differently? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:16, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :Actually, take a look at Daniel 11 if you have a Bible to hand. We wouldn't want to mess up something that interferes with biblical history? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:14, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :: First of all, I would encourage you to write up a program "like" ''Lost'' but not identical to same. That you don't watch it might mean you'd actually come up with something original. :::That's what I was intending. I can see it being a Japanese programme. Kanawiki<->Nittatò. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:40, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :: Second, I'm no expert on languages but <u>was/is</u> ancient Egyptian Semetic? :: Alexander the Great was a Greek, or at least a Hellene, more specifically a Macedonian. He conquered Egypt but was not himself Egyptian. I think I'm probably speaking for everyone when I say that changing events BCE (Before the Common Era) is problematical but not impossible. For example, suppose Alexander's father had not been assassinated? But I'd have to see a specific proposal before commenting further. I don't think Alexander the Great has been mentioned much, although there are definitely cities named Alexandria in IB, including the one in Egypt. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Maybe I'm wrong there. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:40, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Ah, OK, now I at least understand what you are hinting at. Indeed, Ancient Egyptian ''was'' a Semitic language. But even if it wasn't, we should leave it alone. Ill Bethisad is based on certain principles, mostly on Romance catching on in Britain (and a bit in Transdanubia was well). Any history older than that should be left alone, as it would jeopardise our very basics. Instead of inventing new points of divergence, it's better to stick to the ones we have, and use thém as a basis for further differentiation. :::: As for *there*'s version of ''Lost'', that's something I can only encourage. I haven't seen it either, but that might as well be an advantage. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:21, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :::::Gocha. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:05, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::Actually, Ancient Egyptian isn't Semitic. It forms a seperate subgrouping of the Afro-Asiatic family. Or, put another way, if Afro-Asiatic is Indo-European then the Semitic family is Germanic and the Egyptian group is Romance. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:55, 29 April 2006 (PDT) For what it's worth, Quentin, your English isn't problematic at all; it's just that sometimes you'll ask a question in such a way that no one can possibly make a sensible answer. Like in the previous discussion -- we were sort of all over the place there. As for Ancient History, we really can't be mucking about there. Messing with older history, like Alexander the Great and his descendant realms might have serious ramifications on later history. If the Hellenised Persian and Egyptian dynasties had gone differently, we might not even have a Rome. That would be bad for IB. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:21, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :But there is an Alternate History wiki where Alexander in Egypt or the Ptolemid/Seleucid dynamiccould be played out more fully. [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 13:21, 1 May 2006 (PDT) == News == Where do I submit news stories? [Quentin] :You can do that here if you like. BTW, don't forget to sign your messages with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:04, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::Thanks. Mine will take time to get through, no doubt. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:05, 28 April 2006 (PDT) ::: Best bet would be to either post it to the Conculture list or mail it to me (elemtilas at yahoo dot com). Doing the latter gets the message flagged so's I can put it on the News Page. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:09, 28 April 2006 (PDT) :::: Am emailing them to you. The proposals are sketchy and I've post-dated them deliberately. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:11, 29 April 2006 (PDT) ::::: Very good -- thank you! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:10, 29 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: Sent it (The first). If no-one else has done the "Arctic Union" news story, I'll do that next. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:25, 30 April 2006 (PDT) :::::: Oh, and I post-dated it deliberately. ::::::: Got it! I can sit on it til the date you specified. And what a happy event for the lovely couple it is indeed! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:48, 30 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::: Lovely couple? If the name "OBC" violates QSS, change it; otherwise go on! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:55, 30 April 2006 (PDT) ::::::::: Well, I assumed they were a couple, anyway. I don't think there's any violation there with the name (can never have too many of the things, you know) -- but I can wait the requisite amount of time before publishing their highnesses', how shall I put it?, "explosively" exciting news! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:30, 30 April 2006 (PDT) : The second is sent. Please post the "First section" ASAP. then post the "Second" and "Third sections" on the dates labelled. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:48, 1 May 2006 (PDT) == Flipclocks == I get the impression these are still used in IB, especially in Dûnein. Also, I would like permission to move source material from bethisad.com related to Dûnein and to SAN over to the wiki. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:27, 30 April 2006 (PDT) : I suspect that digital (lcd) clocks might not be on the scene as they are *here* -- Keith could tell us if they're feasable yet. Perhaps larger digital type clocks are reasonably commonplace. The other choices for anyone in the world that wants to know the time with any precision are analog clocks, of which flip clocks and rotary dial clocks are two kinds. I'm not sure I'd say they're particular to Dunein, though. : As for moving source material here and there: the whole point of making IB related websites is to host known material (fact) in a pleasing fashion. Please feel free to link from the IB Wiki tó whatever source material is at the website. I just don't see the point in copying stuff from the website to the Wiki, though. The Wiki is ideally the place where ideas are discussed and formed, with the hope that someday they would be given a more permanent location on the web. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:47, 30 April 2006 (PDT) == Unincorporated Territory. == I'm hoping to make a news story about… euh… incorporating… some UT related to - * The big strech between New Iceland and Ontario. I'm not sure about the exact borders of either, but I'm looking at the atlas at hand and suggest that everything East of River Nelson, East of Lake Winnepeg, and North of other provinces become part of Ontario. As a new county with a Native name and native languages as official. : This has already been done. See [[Talk:Ontario]] and look at the maps in the Proposal section. The North America map hasn't been updated to reflect the change as of yet. :: Sorry, I missed it. * Making a new province of Nunavut, roughly with the same area as here, but with the exception of not covering any islands outside of Hudson bay and not covering anything West of -110º. However I see that the Inuvik flag *there* is rather like the Nunavut flag *here*, so is that such a good idea? I was hoping to make it on the premise of the native state that makes itself independent through aborigine rights groups &c, but with a much different slant - I was looking at the "Ecotours" concept of ecotourism doing more harm than good. : This has already been done, too! (You have good ideas, but are a couple years too late!) There has been a Province of Nunavik (which encompases roughly *here*'s Nunavut) since 2003. Please see [http://www.bethisad.com/nal_slc.htm this page] and skip down to "Status of Nunavik". Ecotourism may very well be important in the province (though I don't know what its relative harm/good ratio is), but don't expect any serious separatism. They'd been very carefully working towards provincehood since the mid 1990s. :: The area of Nunavik is vèry different to that of Nunavut. ::: Whoever wrote the comment about nunavut (*here* formely the eastern part of the north-west territory) obviously confused it with Nunavik (northen part of the province of quebec). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 1 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Indeed. When talking about Nunavik (*there*) early on, it was clear that only the eastern portion of the Inuit (I think) took the steps towards provincehood. Now that we know a little more about the UT in general, it seems clear that the rest were actually happier living within a non-provincial structure. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:45, 2 May 2006 (PDT) * [[Duchy of New Durrow]] becomes a province. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:08, 30 April 2006 (PDT) : Vèry unlikely. It's privately owned land and has no inhabitants to speak of. The whole point of the UT was for Philadelphia to nòt have to worry about such large acreage and so few people on it. The attitude of the Bureau of Territories is largely "live and let live". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:26, 30 April 2006 (PDT) :: I see. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:47, 1 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:National anthems 7745 61702 2009-08-30T10:47:54Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* CSDS */ "They come''s''"? Even in IB English, is that grammatical? I thought -s was only used for 2nd and 3rd person singular? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:59, 27 May 2006 (PDT) The batavian seem to have quite the sense of humour to chose *that* as their national anthem. Why bits of french though ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:49, 27 May 2006 (PDT) = CSDS = I was wondering, initially the national anthem of the Soviet Union was the "Internationale". *There* there was no USSR but the CSDS. Wonder if the national anthem of the CSDS could had been the "Internationale" as this country took in a strong way the role of the communist USSR in IB world.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:43, 28 August 2009 (UTC) :Hm. [[Chukotka]] was established 9 years earlier and might have grabbed the "Internationale" first. Of course, they both could use the same song, possibly. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:00, 28 August 2009 (UTC) ::Indeed. In real world there were situations when several countries used the same national anthem, or the same music with different lyrics. Such popular songs are Beethoven's 9th symphony, God Bless Africa, Internationale. Also now Greece and Cyprus use the same national anthem (both music and lyrics). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:47, 30 August 2009 (UTC) COPEN 7746 60044 2009-06-19T14:34:15Z Pedromoderno 86 more updates {{OngoingUpdate}} '''COPEN''' (Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations) was founded by, among others, [[Persia]]. Among its members are [[Iraaq]], [[Saudi Arabia]], [[SNOR]]-ist [[Russia]], [[Tejas]], [[Venezola]], [[Gold Coast]], [[Turkestan]] and [[Kuwayt]]. ==Founding== [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]], Regent and Crown Prince of [[Iraaq]], made contacts with several oil producing countries in order to establish an organisation to control the oil prices in the wake of the [[Second Great War]]. In 1951 together with general Mossaddegh, chief of State Government of [[Persia]], Adbul Aziz al-Saud, king of [[Saudi Arabia]], and Maria Luisa, queen of [[Tejas]] they created the Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations ([[COPEN]]) by the ''Treaty of Baghdaad''. Soon other oil producing countries would join. ==Member states== In 1953 [[Kuwayt]] became the fifth COPEN member state. During the 1950's and 1960's other countries would join the organisation: [[Venezola]], [[Russia]], [[Gold Coast]] and [[Gabon]]. King [[Faisal I al-Saud]], of Saudi Arabia, considered that the [[Arab Community]] wasn't strong enough to support arab interests and pressured COPEN to admit several arab countries as new member states [[Libya]] (1965), the [[Thousand Emirates]] (1967) and [[Maghreb]] (1972), but failed in the admission of [[Syria]] which wasn't considered as an oil producer important enough. On the other hand Iraaq was expelled from COPEN in 1973 due to the Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 [1973 CE) being readmitted in 1980 thanks to pressures from Saudi Arabia. Later other countries joined: Turkestan (1989) and Al-Basra (1995) among others. Memberstates tended since the beginning to gather in blocks within COPEN. The original COPEN blocks were the "Arab Block" (usually led by Saudi Arabia) and the "Latin-American Block" (which leadership alternated by Tejas and Venezola). Since the admission of Tukestan a third block emerged, the so-called "Pro-Russian Block". ==The Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 (1973 CE)== ''See main article: [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] Since the 1950s Iraaqi oil production increased dramatically and in 1973 Iraaq was placed at an impressive third among oil-producing countries. Iraaq was producing too much oil and on the 17th October 1973 (20th Ramadan 1393 for Moslem) oil prices felt almost 20% in a single day. As result the oil producing countries went to a serious economical crisis due to the massive loss of profits. The COPEN member countries were in panic and their heads of state met in emergency in Teheran to debate the crisis. COPEN advised Iraaq to reduce in a substantial way its own oil production so the prices could go to normal. [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] simply refused and in his speech he declared: :''It’s time to our partners of COPEN understand that high profits from oil extraction does not mean development. You can buy your fancy luxury cars, private jet planes and heavy armed armies, but you always buy to foreigners. Development can only be achieved when you produce what you need and never when you use the profits from oil to buy it.'' Such unexpected reaction left the COPEN member states in shock and they promptly suspended Iraaq from the organisation. Until the end of 1973 oil prices decreased 50% which caused historical minimum oil prices and lots of economical problems among the oil producers and an important time of prosperity among the industrialised countries so as to many poorer non-oil producing countries. To recover the prices COPEN countries were forced to decrease their production but the oil price stayed reasonably low during the next six years. == Production and quotas == In order to keep oil prices high enough COPEN works as a cartel. Each member state is assigned to an oil production quota. There are disputes over these quotas as a higher quota means a higher profit for a country. Some countries aren't able to produce as much oil as they have right. It is possible a member state to buy part of another's quota in order to be able to increase its oil production. Iraaq bought part of Gabon's and Gold Coast's quotas during the years prior to the Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393. Nowadays COPEN memberstates own two thirds of known oil reserves and produces half of world's oil. Even so COPEN's influence over the world decreased due to less economical oil dependence. COPEN works nowadays for finding a balanced oil price so both exporters and importers can be satisfied so as advises its member states to diversify their economies in order to avoid future crises. ==Headquarters== Between 1951 and 1971 COPEN had a rotative headquarter. In 1971 King Faisal I al-Saud offered to COPEN the building which remains today as organisational headquarter. It's located in Beyruth, [[Lebanon]]. Following the coup which deposed King Faisal I, in 1975, the building was named briefly as King Faisal Building. Such situation was soon changed by pressure of the new suadi arabian powers. The building was then named Ibrahim bin Hussayn Building which was once again changed in 1980 when Iraaq returned to the organisation. Since the it's simply called COPEN Building. == (Uncomplete) list of Secretary-Generals == 1963-1973 - Ashraf Lufti (Kuwayt) 1973-1975 - Francisco Parra (Venezola) 1975-1976 - Abderrahman Khène (Maghreb) 1976-1977 - Ali Jaidah (Qatar, Thousand Emirates) 1977-1979 - Omar el-Badri (Libya) 1979- ? - Muhamadu Lukman (Gold Coast) [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Talk:Xrivizaja 7747 38035 2006-05-28T04:26:31Z Doobieous 9 Uh, question: Why does Xrivizaja have an Arabic spelling when this nation is Buddhist, and therefore untouched by any significant Islamic influence? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 21:26, 27 May 2006 (PDT) File:EasternEurope2.png 7748 47160 2007-09-02T07:33:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 General directions of attack at the beginning of Operation: Rhinegold [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File:Vassiliovitch-hat.jpg 7749 38052 2006-05-28T15:07:05Z Zahir 35 Iosef Vissarionov, Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire [[Category:Portraits]] Iosef Vissarionov, Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire [[Category:Portraits]] Grossartige Allianz 7750 38053 2006-05-28T15:12:43Z Zahir 35 {{OngoingUpdate}} The '''Grossartige Allianz''' was a temporary alliance of convenience between the Holy Roman Empire and Russia at the beginning of the Second Great War. [[Image:Hessler3.jpg|thumb|Gro&szlig;feldmarschall Adolf von Hessler, Chancellor of Prussia]] The [[Holy Roman Empire]] had become the most powerful country in Europe. This made it particularly interesting for the frustrated [[SNOR]] rulers of [[Russia]], who desperately needed some success abroad to justify their not-too-popular interior policy. In 1936 they formed an alliance with Germany, the [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]]. Other countries joined the German-Russian axis as well; [[Greece]] had been itching to move East and go to war with the Turks since the collapse of the [[Ottoman Empire]] in 1922, and in 1936, encouraged by the Germans and then allied with them, it finally did so. [[Hungary]], out for revenge for its painful defeat in Great War I, joined the Allianz in 1937, followed in 1939 by [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], and the Danubian Confederation. [[Image:Vassiliovitch-hat.jpg|thumb|Iosef Vissarionov, Supreme Leader of the Russian Empire]] In March 1939 the Russian leader [[Vissarionov]] concluded a secret treaty with Germany, that become known later as the Lipov-Von Korff Treaty. Central and Eastern Europe were divided into two spheres of influence: a part where Germany could do whatever it wanted without Russian interference, and vice versa. A first effect of this treaty was the annexation of Bohemia by Germany: a pro-German coup in the [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] on 2 April 1939 resulted in Königreich der Böhmischen Kronländer, which then requested and received full incorporation into the HRE. (3) Despite the significance of the preceding events, they were mostly neglected and ignored by the Western powers. This would finally change after five months: on 1 September 1939, Germany attacked [[Veneda]] on 1 September 1939, and slighly more than two weeks later, on 18 September, Russia invaded [[Lithuania]]. In response to these invasions, the Allies (the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]], the Italies) formally declared war on the Allianz, although initially it did not come to any fightings. This marks the official beginning of the Second Great War. By the end of October, both Veneda and Lithuania were conquered (Lithuania was conquered in the so-called [[Thunderstorm War]]). Subsequently, Russia launched an attack on Nassina on 3 November (4), and by June 1940, [[Nassland|Nassina]], [[Estonia]] and [[Latvia]] were conquered as well. In 1940, Germany had equally little trouble rolling through [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] and [[Jervaine]]: both were conquered in a few days, immediately after which Germany moved on to France. By the end of the year, most of Northern France (Francie) was occupied. In the same period, [[Oltenia]] and [[Muntenia]] were conquered and annexed by Hungary, and Moldova by Ukraine. Initially, the Großartige Allianz proved successful. By 1941, it had most of Europe under its control, and China - not officially a member of the Allianz but allied with it anyway - was making similar progress in the Far East. Two factors would eventually determine the final defeat of the Allianz: mutual distrust between Russia and Germany that would cause a split in the Allianz and finally escalate into a war in 1943, and Germany's failed attack on Scandinavia. The first signs of a split in the Allianz became visible in 1941, when the Danubian Confederation withdrew from it after some generals had removed the prime minister and abrogated the treaty. This annoyed the Allianz, and soon Germany, Hungary and Greece invaded with Russian support. The Danubian Confederation did not stand a chance; it formally ceased to exist, and in its place several smaller puppet states were established, one of which was the Independent State of Croatia, led Ante Pavelić. This Croatia was rather, or very, fascist, more so than any other member of the Allianz; the Ustaša doctrine regarded all Slavs as subhuman (holding that the Croats were actually Goths who had picked up the language of the local Slavs), and this view clashed heavily with the new snorist regimes of the Kingdoms of Bulgaria and Serbia, which had factually become Russian satellites. As tension between the Croats and the Serbs grew, mutual distrust between Russia and Germany grew with it. By 1943 the Allianz had factually ceased to exist, and in its place two camps stood diametrically opposite each other: Russia, Ukraine, Belarus, Serbia and Bulgaria at one side, Germany, Hungary, Croatia and a half-hearted Greece at the other. When Russia and Serbia finally invaded Croatia, it took Germany less than a day to respond: from Veneda, it launched a massive attack against Russian-occupied Lithuania, and from there rolled quickly into Belarus and Russia proper. [[Category:Second Great War]][[Category:History]] Talk:COPEN 7751 44063 2007-01-10T16:48:16Z Pedromoderno 86 changes related with the Oil Crisis Hijra 1393 As *here* oil prices *there* should going up and down. I sugest the higher oil prices should had happen during the Suez Crisis (1956), the war between Iraaq and Persia (1980-88), the Gulf War (1990) and the Basri Rebellion (1990's to 2003). I also sugest Al-Basra could be one of the COPEN member states so as Libya and probably The Thousand Emirates (as result of including *there* the UAE, Qatar, Bahrein and Oman, all territories with oil fields). [[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] : It might also be noted that the oilfields of North America and Antarctica are not off limits *there*. Also, there is a higher reliance on electricity (for moving trains full of goods for example) cheaply generated especially by Tesla generators. I doubt that any oil "crisis" in the 1970s would be anything like *here*'s, if there was ever a crisis at all. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:23, 28 May 2006 (PDT) In fact Tesla generators might be a precious source of cheap energy. As it is said in [[Tesla Generators]] article these first appeared in the Balkans and only in 1958 started to be made outside, in Kemr. I doubt such hi tech devices would already be used worldwide during the 1970's so as I doubt in that time underdeveloped countries as arab ones would have already a wide use of Tesla generators. Pity it doesn't exists *here*, in a time some want to solve the energetic problem in my country (Portugal) with nuclear energy. About the oil crisis, that one in 1973 was a crisis in the oil producing countries as oil prices felt a lot and maintained low during the following years making them lose lots of profits. But as you say, perhaps the world *there* is not so dependeable to oil as *here*. So oil prices might not be too much important in nowadays world *there*. [[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] : A couple of other factors to consider: : * Airships. Because the "lift" provided by airships in more-or-less static as opposed to active in airplanes, the widespread use of the former would mean less pretroleum use overall. : * Automobiles. With fewer cars on the road, pretroleum use again goes down. : * The less-pervasive power of the NAL as opposed to the USA. Here the United States used its superpower status to nudge, wheedle and in essence buy favorable conditions for American companies buying oil. The end results included much cheaper prices "at the pump" in the US than elsewhere in the world, with a correspondingly higher gas consumption and lower efficiency. That did not happen in IB, so gas prices in the NAL have probably been much closer to those in Europe. A side effect of <u>that</u> in turn might be a more stable Middle East in general, as the governments there had to survive without so much foreign aid, thus forcing them to deal with issues at home more consistently. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:23, 28 May 2006 (PDT) :: Oil may not be their lifeblood either. I do think the freeing up of Antarctic and North American resources would probably offset some of the higher cost of oil -- there's a lot of it around, after all! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:21, 28 May 2006 (PDT) All the above said, I'm sure that there were some countries that filled the role of oil guzzlers. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:23, 8 June 2006 (PDT) I assume *there* the natural ressources are more or less like *here*. When I referred to Upper Nigervolta, on the Oil Crisis Hijra 1393, I was thinking about Nigeria *here* which is the eastern part of the Gold Coast *there*. Just a confusion between Nijeria state, in Upper Nigervolta (certainly is Niger *here*) and Nigeria *here*. So I replaced the Upper Nigervolta membership in COPEN by Gold Coast.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 08:48, 10 January 2007 (PST) == Convertion of gregorian calendar to Hijri == == Islamic Calendar == I changed the islamic date of the oil crisis based on the Gregorian-Hijri converter on this web-site: http://http://www.rabiah.com/convert/ This might be useful for everyone. [[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 8 June 2006 Shukri al-Kuwatli 7752 63176 2009-11-05T23:29:57Z Pedromoderno 86 category == Early life == Shukri al-Kuwatli (in Arabic: شكري القوتلي) was born in Damascus, [[Syria]] in 1891. As soldier of the Levantine Ottoman Force he participated in the Battle of Meggido (September 1918) where Ottoman Turks suffered a defeat caused by the Egyptian Expeditionary Force under Edmund Allenby command. There he saw Arabs from Levant under ottoman command fighting against Egyptian Arabs under FK command. This made he feel that this war wasn’t a matter of arab interests but a war of foreign interests where Arabs were just like puppets. After the [[First Great War]] was over there was a rebellion of Armenian and Kurds, in 1920. These were forced to march to their co-nationals countries while Syrians were allowed to stay in [[Turkey]]. But few after Syria itself was proclaimed its independence (July 1920) having as new ruler Sultan Pasha al-Atrash, a relative of King [[Faisal I]] of Hijaaz and future king of Iraaq. Al-Kuwatli wasn’t pleased to see Syria with a pro-Hashemite monarch. Hashemite dynasty was too close to european interests. Al-Kuwatli was forced to go to exile in [[Egypt]] where he met several pan-arabists living in Alexandria. Here he concluded that [[Pan-Arabism]] should be secular as long among the Arabs there is Moslem of several factions, Christians, Druze, etc. He just returned in 1932 after a general amnesty proclaimed by the first president of Syria Hashim al-Atassi who on that year overthrow the sultan and proclaimed the republic. == Route to power == In 1932 al-Kuwatli joined the Syrian National Block, a nationalist political party close to al-Atassi. Al-Kuwatli gradually rose in its ranks becoming the president’s protégé. Al-Atassi resigned from presidency in 1939 being succeeded by the unpopular Abd al-Rahman Shahbandar, close to french interests, in an election made by the parliament. Lots of objections followed to this new president and his situation was going to be unsustainable as the Syrian National Block made a strong campaign against external influences among the population. Abd al-Rahman Shahbandar was forced to resign after his party lost parliamentary elections of 1943 leaving him without support at Parliament. With the support of the Syrian National Block and other smaller nationalist parties al-Kuwatli was easily elected new president. == President of Syria == [[Image:LevantineArabRepublic.GIF|framed|right|<center>''Levantine Arab Republic: a proposed flag for a proposed state''</center>]] Al-Kuwatli started nationalist policies and granted the total neutrality of Syria at the [[Second Great War]]. For him this was once again a war strange to Arabs. In 1944 he invited the Lebanese to merger with Syria to form a new political entity called the Levantine Arab Republic, but Lebanese president simply refused because he was afraid that much smaller and Druze ruled [[Lebanon]] would be absorbed and aniquilated by much bigger and Moslem Syria. Although this failure al-Kuwatli didn’t give up his pan-arabist dream. To protect the arab interests in a world at war he contacted all governments of the independent arab states thinking in creating an organisation where common interests could be discussed and protected. Also he organised several conferences in Damascus where nationalist intellectuals, politicians and people in general interested in pan-arabist policies could gather thinking in a possible future organisation which should unite all arab independent states for common purposes. Parliament re-elect him in 1948. On the 22nd March 1949 he joined with the rulers of Egypt, [[Saudi Arabia]], Lebanon, Hijaaz, Iraaq, [[Maghreb]], [[Kuwayt]] and a representative from the [[Bedouin Free State]] to sign the Treaty of Alexandria which established the [[Arab Community]]. But he wasn’t able to return Syria as a military coup d’etat deposed him on the 30th March 1949. For the second time in his life al-Kuwatli was forced to be exiled. For the next years he stayed in Egypt hoping to return to his country and for a chance to regain his lost position. He followed with much interest the rise of [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] and his policies which influenced his political opinions. In Syria a series of coups turned its political life paralysed. == The United Arab Republic == Finally in 1955 al-Kuwatli was able to return for free presidential elections. He was once again candidate and won. Again as president he started reforms much influenced by Nasser’s policies: land reform to grant support from common people, nationalisations of foreign companies which were took by Syrian bourgeoisies to grant support from higher classes, lots of public works to fight unemployment among many others. Following common pan-arabist policies al-Kuwatli and Nasser started to discuss the merger of their countries. On February 1st 1958 both countries finally united in some kind of marriage of convenience with Nasser as president and al-Kuwatli as vice-president. The [[United Arab Rebublic]] was born by the merger of both countries which abolished Syrian and Egyptian citizenships. From now on they would be Arabs and this should be the first step for the unification of all Arab countries. Egyptians needed Syrian help to avoid bankruptcy after the [[Suez Crisis]] and Syrians wanted an Egyptian open market (the biggest in the Middle East). However the United Arab Republic wasn’t as successful as expected and problems started. In Syria local opposition movements started to be persecuted and the local bourgeoisie didn’t reach the Egyptian market as they expected. There was also a growing feeling Egyptians were colonizing Syria and using their resources more to Egyptian interests than to common ones. Discontentment grew all over the United Arab Republic. == The end of UAR == In 1961 nationalist militaries made a coup in Syria. They promptly declared the independence of the country so as its withdraw from the United Arab Republic. In Egypt president Nasser saw his pan-arabist dream dieing this way and then became much depressive. Al-Kuwatli, as all other members of the government expected a hard reaction against the rebelled Syria but such didn’t happen. Also protests against the policies of the government arose all over Egypt but also the expected repression didn’t occur. Rumours of a possible return of the [[Khedive]]’s family to Egypt caused manifestations from monarchists and soon there were fights between nasserists and them. Few days later Nasser dismissed leaving the power to al-Kuwatli. The now acting president situation was at least uncomfortable. Several Syrian members of the government dismissed and al-Kuwatli hardly could have the obedience of the other Egyptian members. Al-Kuwatli was seen by them not as the acting president of the United Arab Republic but as a foreigner ruling over Egypt. The common people had same opinion. The government became inoperative and undecided now that they had lost the charismatic leader. There was a feeling of a coup d’etat coming soon. Al-Kuwatli couldn’t return to Syria because the new junta judged him ‘’in absentia’’ for high treason due to Syrian lose of independence in 1958 and convicted him to death. So as he wasn’t able to take real actions which probably would be simply disrespected by everyone. The Khedive’s family finally announced officially that wanted to return Egypt and this made things get worst. Violent street fights between nasserists and monarchists occurred in Cairo, Alexandria and Ismailia and the country was turning dangerously to a civil war. Foreign countries became worried as a civil war in Egypt could close the Suez Canal causing a major damage to their economical and political interests. The NAL GM [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] and his Foreign Secretary [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] seated both sides in conversations to avoid the worst scenery in Egypt. On monarchist side the Khedive’s family was represented by several conservative politicians and on nasserist side al-Kuwatli represented weakly the (more defunct than ever) UAR. The Khedive’s family was allowed to return and Said III was the best choice to new ruler of Egypt as the previous one, Said II, was still remembered for his terrible repression almost ten years ago. Also the nasserists shouldn’t be persecuted by the new power. On the day Said III arrived to Egypt from exile al-Kuwatli left once again for his exile. President [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] from Iraaq welcomed him with open arms. Al-Kuwatli left then active political life and spent the rest of his days writing his memories, uncompleted due to his death on the 30th June 1967 in Baghdaad. == Legacy == Shukri al-Kuwatli is often forgotten as one of the greatest arab leaders of the 20th century and remains shadowed by the charisma of Nasser so as stays almost unknown outside Arab world. His attempt of making a pan-arabist state was ahead in time and failed. But his greatest works were definitely his cause to leave Arab countries out of the Second Great war and joining all of those into an international organisation, the Arab Community, which still exists today. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File:Pope john xxiij arms.jpg 7753 48299 2007-09-12T08:19:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Arms of His Holiness Pope John XXIIJ [[Category:COAs]] File:Benedict XV.jpg 7754 48320 2007-09-12T08:38:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 Pope Benedict XV [[Category:Portraits]] File:Benedict XV arms.jpg 7755 48285 2007-09-12T08:13:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Arms of Pope Benedict XV [[Category:COAs]] File talk:EasternEurope2.png 7756 38182 2006-05-31T14:33:09Z Zahir 35 This picture does not look as a good strategic plan for Operation:Rheingold. If Germans knew (anyhow) that Russians are going to attack Croatia, even if they notice it later, they in 100 per cent would go on the southern flank directly to south to cut, enpocket and destroy the Russian forces there. That was the major doctrine/algorithm of blitzkrieg: advance, encircle and destroy. I would not believe anyone that they did it not ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:55, 28 May 2006 (PDT) : My premise (based on the GW2 article) is that Serbia invaded Croatia with Russian support and that the HRE invaded Russia almost immediately afterwards. Prussia had a plan, Operation Rhinegold, to invade Russia which was activated when Croatia was attacked. The idea was that the plan (like Barbarossa *here*) was gigantically complicated, involving the movements of literally millions of troops. Hessler saw this as a question of initiative. But there's also another element to consider--the goal of the plan. Rhinegold was intended as the ''conquest of Russia'' not the defense of Croatia. The brutal fact was that HRE ''could'' afford to let Croatia bleed, but Russia could ''not'' allow the Wehrmacht to penetrate deep into their homeland, not without trying to stop them. Forces in the Balkans might very well do as you suggest. In fact, I'd say that is more than likely. But millions of troops preparing to launch themselves east are not going to be diverted south across a mountain chain at the last moment. When US General Patton in 1944 turned a single Army something like 180 degrees to relieve Bastoyne, this was regarded as an awesome feat. Diverting three whole Army Groups would be more difficult by a several orders of magnitude. Also, Army Group C was tasked to turn South once the breakthrough had been achieved, in effect targetting the Russian Balkan forces and their reserves. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:14, 28 May 2006 (PDT) ::There is no doubt that HRE would let Croatia bleed till death. My point went to the fact, and you said that Germans knew about Russian attack on Croatia, that the Armeegruppe C definitely will try to close the Russian forces on Balkan, not allowing them to take part in defence of Rodina. The first strategic aim of any major offensive anytime is to divide the enemy forces into pieces, which can fight only in a limited extent and to concetrate own forces as much as it is possible. I would even think, that Germans prepared a trap for Russians on Balkan. Initially they did not turn south but have shown movement eastwards, then, when Russians turned back (or north to penetrate behind Germna lines), the Armeegruppe C can attack from the flank on a long front to prevent Russians to concentrate. See [[Image:Rheigold.png]] ::Also, Vissarionov was not Stalin, he'd not given the leave to the soldiers and officiers for 21st June 1941 only because the secret service told him, that Germans will attack that day ;) The moment of surprise cannot lie in IB on the same ground as *here*. To enmass some 100 divisions cannot happen unseen; *here* Stalin was blinded by smth, but Vissarionov? Vissarionov will not be stunned by German attack as Stalin, who simply has not acted for almost a week. The poor soldiers of Red Army thought, that it is just some maneveurs training, because their officer were not informed about attack for few days. Also, SNORist Russia have not purged almost all capable officers prior to war. Without these factors, Hitler would not be able to steamroll over the Red Army. Red Army in 1941 was deorganised, poorly lead, poorly equipped and undermotivated. White Army, on the other side not; they might have worse arms than HRE soldiers, but definitely should have superior morale and leaders than Red Army. If the Germans are just enmassing troops and invade, they can shortly be stopped by disciplined defenders on a long front they created. There must be some kinda strategy behind. I don't think that the famous Hitler's sentence could be applied to SNOR Russia: "We'll just kick the door and the whole rotten building will collapse." Not in 1941, IMHO. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:29, 29 May 2006 (PDT) :: The article associated with this image is listed as a '''<i>Work In Progress</i>'''. As such, I welcome your comments and suggestions. However, the article does address some of the issues you raise. For one thing, Operation Rhinegold happens in 1944, not 1941. The scenario I was working on (and all of this is not yet part of the article) was that Russia and the HRE both know a war is coming. Both are preparing for it. The Russian plan was to disrupt Prussian timetables with what in effect a kind of drawn-out feint into Croatia. In theory the Wehrmacht would turn and engage the enemy where he had invaded their territory. Hessler did not do that, however. He ordered Rhinegold activated immediately. By coincidence more than anything else, the White Army's preparations for further war left them vulnerable ''at that moment'' to the gigantic assault coming through Veneda. :: Rhinegold was far more successful than Barbarossa in terms of actual territory, especially Army Group B which took Moscow. However, the White Army and Snorist Russia were better prepared than the Soviet Union. Winter ''did'' help the defenders, but quite so much as it did in WW2, but more importantly Russia had the resources to take a blow that in most nations would have been fatal. :: I was assuming that Rhinegold and Barbarossa were similarly set out tactically--three army groups aiming for (1) the north and Petrograd, (2) the center and Moscow, and (3) the south and the Ukraine, Russia's breadbasket. Their point of departure is different, which in this case actually is an advantage. All three Army Groups enter Russia via Veneda, then diverge for their three objectives. Increasingly, I believe Army Group C (South) would be the one to get into real trouble. The simple fact is that for long term advantage Russia needed the Ukraine more than it needed Moscow and that was the general area where the most battle-hardened troops would be stationed. Besides, simple logistics says Army Group C had the longest distance to go, giving the White Army more time to prepare a defense against the specific units en route. :: A few other points. I did not in fact say that the Germans knew Croatia was to be invaded. Nor was that part of my plans for the article. Prussia knew that Russia was going to attack (or believed, correctly, that they would) but not where. Given that the Prussian conquest of Moscow is QSS, and that Hessler was a far more able commander than Hitler, and that Snorist Russia was nowhere near as weak as the Soviet Union, other factors must call for the fall of Moscow. But of course, I'm still working on this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:36, 29 May 2006 (PDT) :::First of all, let me excuse for not reading the article before I've been preaching here. Second, after reading it, I would rather have more objections. What I fear is, that I am not able to support my theses with arguments, as this is construction in complexity far beyond my abilities to follow it in details. Instinctively, as a player of strategic games (in recent year of Hearts of Iron 2, which is the total simulation of world in war between 1936-1953; in many aspects close to Ill-Bethisad, because it is open sourced history), I cannot agree with the basic concept of Fall Rheingold. As I said, I can lay here few my thoughts, but I would be hardly able to make them good. If you want to hear them, tell me, if not I'll shut up with no feeling of being shifted off ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:00, 31 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Go ahead. Just keep in mind it is a WIP and many things are far from set. I am working from two overt sources: (1) QSS which said that when Russia and Serbia invaded Croatia in 1944, Hessler immediately ordered an invasion of Russia via Veneda, which ultimately conquered Moscow, and (2) Actual operational details from *here* of Operation Barbarossa, which very nearly accomplished its target. But I look forward to your feedback very much. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:33, 31 May 2006 (PDT) File:Rheigold.png 7757 47189 2007-09-02T08:25:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Second Great War]] File:John xxiij.jpg 7758 38112 2006-05-29T15:14:19Z Zahir 35 Pope John XXIIJ [[Category:Portraits]] Pope John XXIIJ [[Category:Portraits]] File:Gregory arms.jpg 7759 48278 2007-09-12T08:07:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Arms of His Holiness Pope Gregory XVIJ [[Category:COAs]] Old Blue Sheet 7760 57828 2009-02-28T15:00:07Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Corrected 2 typos. [[Image:Nal.gif|thumb]] The "Old Blue Sheet" is the name given to the flag of the [[NAL-SLC]]. In design, it is a representation of the zodiacal sign of the Plough (Ursa Major). The Plough was first devised by B. Rosen as the banner for the nascent NAL. It has undergone some modifications over the decades, mostly in an effort to more naturally represent the constellation, and there have been several motions introduced to replace this original banner with more inclusive designs, some incorporating elements of the three FK flags, others incorporating patterns of brilliant bars and crosses. The most promising contender, narrowly defeated in favour of permanently keeping the Plough motif, was the Ring of Stars design. The Ring of Stars was intended to call to mind the Nova Constellatio, as the Founders were fond of calling the new collection of North American Provinces in the early years. It was designed so that stars could be added or removed as the membership in the League grew or diminished. Though the issue was hotly debated, historical considerations prevented its adoption. Indeed, it has been the original not-so-astronomically-correct version of the Plough that has won out over all contenders. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Flags]] File:Pic roadsigns.jpg 7761 48404 2007-09-12T11:18:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Transportation]] Roads of the NAL 7762 62166 2009-09-26T22:37:23Z Elemtilas 7 =HIGHWAY HISTORY= The first North American roads were the various trails and tracks used by the Natives to connect one place to another. By the time Europeans first came to these shoares, the Natives had already in place a vast network of long and short distance trails that made communications fairly quick and easy. As the European immigrants settled the land, often settling near towns previously inhabited by Natives, they made use of those same trails to connect their own growing towns, farms and settlements. The first attempts at improving upon the Native trails were by the [[Batavia|Batavians]] who graded the roadway out of New Amsterdam to their other settlements along Hudsons River. As British settlers affirmed their ascendancy in the land, towns like Boston and Philadelphia and Baltimore began to improve upon the horse trails that connected them. The earliest of these turnpikes was the Kings Road that connected Boston and New Amsterdam. By the mid eighteenth century, graded coach roads and turnpikes connected all the principal towns and cities of the Provinces. In those days, there was no such thing as a "freeway" -- all the main roads (that is, all the roads that were well graded, well drained and well maintained) were toll roads. Tolls, often collected at bridges and near borders, varied from location to location and the revenues collected by the road's proprietor were to be used for "...surveys of expeditious routes, maintainance of all existing routes, bridges, wayhouses and tollbooths, and improvements to be made to existing routes." As often as not, the tolls collected by privately owned turnpike proprietors ended up lining their own pockets. Roads, even the best ones, were no more than narrow dirt and mud lanes with occasional signposts at intersections. The worst were rutty and overgrown tracks with dangerous fords and unmarked routes. By the 1770s, the situation was so bad that the English Parliament intervened in its colonies, passing the 1772 Highway and Turnpike Act which enabled the colonies to tax all turnpike income in order to ensure road maintenance and also allowed the colonies to operate their own toll roads. The effect was the eventual creation of the Kings Highway (also known as the Great Post Road) that connected the chief cities of New England with Jacobia (this road would eventually become PR-1). Kemrese and Scottish territories were a little slower to enact similar measures. By 1799, the whole highway was properly graded and portions (notably the Alexandria to Baltimore stretch) were stone and brick paved. With the enactment of the Solemn League and Covenant in 1803, the newly seated American Parliament began to take an interest in the roads and highways of the country. As the Ohio Valley and the Northwest became open, new routes needed to be built in a westward direction. Various seaboard cities vied with each other for trade and settlement routes and part of that drive involved building roads and canals into the West. When the railway proved its worth as a means of rapidly transporting goods and people over long distances, the West and North truly became wide open and many settlers followed the railways westward. Again, the ancient Native trails became the foundation upon which the newer roads were aligned. During the first half of the 19th century, the network of roads had grown considerably and the beginnings of a new agitation were first heard. Roads were still often little more than rut ridden tracks and most were unmarked. Travellers or coachmen unfamiliar with the land often became hopelessly lost if they wandered even a half mile from a main road. The Post Office was charged in 1849 with marking the main roads their own coachmen used to carry the post; work began the next year to erect mile posts and rudimentary directional signage. However, the effects were limited since the Post Office's primary network of coach roads amounted to perhaps a handful or a dozen main roads. By the 1850s, there were hundreds of roads in America, some more or less primary in nature. In the late 1860s and 1870s, various wheelmen's organisations had banded together to form the American Wheelmen's Good Road Organisation. They agitated for widespread road improvements as well as for better maps, signage and safety features. With the introduction of the first lorries and busses and motorcars in the 1880s, it became apparent that present roads would not be sufficient to the demands of the new vehicles. Demand for broader, better graded and hard surfaced roads rose steadily in the 1880s and 1890s. The railways, which were highly electrified by the last quarter of the century, and the electric companies became interested in the new "autocarriage" as a means of transport and joined with the Good Road Organisation to work on lobbying Parliament for some kind of highway improvement. Little progress was seen in the first years of the 20th century, though by now the petrol fired motorcars had been introduced and brought a whole new means of transport to rural areas where electric lines (and thus a means of recharging the wildly popular electric motorcars found in eastern cities) did not yet reach and which had relied solely on horse and ox drawn waggons. The GRO began to encourage localitites to take matters into their own hands by hooking up with other communities in forming Covenants which would create through routes that would connect scores and hundreds of towns with a network of good and well marked roads. Thus was born the Covenant Trail movement. The route of the first Trail, the National Pike, was decided upon and improvements were made to the road by opening day on 25 March 1913. Within five years, over one hundred new Trails were opened. The predecessor to the modern Post Roads was the system of of Covenant Trails. No records exist that give a precise number of Trails, as many were "short lines" that only connected two or three provinces or even some large town with another Trail, but it is thought that well in excess of 250 Trails were promoted in the early 20th century. The corporations that owned the routes and were charged with maintenance were called Covenants, and were formed by memberships as diverse as the various wheelmen's organisations, the railways and civic and business organisations in the towns along a proposed route. In that time, few roads outside of major cities were paved, and it was the job of the Covenants to seek out the best quality local roads, paying special attention to the locations of inns, electrified railways or other utilities (for electric vehicle recharging), blacksmiths and other places where supplies could be bought or repairs could be made. In some areas, the Covenants also took on the challenge of paving stretches of road. Initially, macadamisation was the process of choice, but as technology brought motorised lorries and busses with their rubber tyres onto the roads, the macadamisation process was improved (called tar macadamisation) by mixing the finely crushed stones of the top layer with hot tar and allowing the motor vehicles themselves to compact the mixture into a hard, smooth driving surface. The early Covenant Trails were named and the routes were designated by posts or stakes along the way with coloured chevrons. As often as not, the Trail marks were painted on telephone poles, wayside trees and barns as well. The Covenants also produced the first road maps. At first, these were simply point-to-point references that showed the distance between towns and described the chief landmarks along the way (such as forks in the road, notable trees or rock formations, peculiar barns and the like). Eventually, the maps evolved into colourful affairs that showed the whole region's network of highways and unpaved roads, differentiating them by colour. By 1916, during the Great War, the Trails were being assumed by the League (for reasons of wartime defense) and were, during the next decade, superceded by the Post Road system. This was seen as largely a wise move, as many Trails were being promoted by shysters who pocketed the dues paid by municipalities and businesses that would be served by the proposed route; others were maintained little better than the ancient turnpikes of the 18th century. A few Trails, or to be more precise, a few remnants of Trails, are still on the books: the Adirondack Trail; the Atlantic Trail; the Piedmont Highway; the Old Coastal Highway; the Mason & Dixon Highway; the Red Ball Route to name a few. According to the Post Roads and Defence Highways Act (1918), no new Covenants could be formed for the purpose of promoting road routes; existing Covenants could be maintained until the federal and provincial governments could sufficiently take over the construction and maintenance of the roads, at which time, the roads would be transfered to provincial keeping; for historical purposes, only the National Pike Trail Covenant would be granted the right to maintain its Trail, in connection with the Wheelmen's Good Road Organisation, who were thus charged with maintaining and archiving the history of America's roads. After the second Great War, a new wave of prosperity washed over the country and people began to take to the road in unprecedented numbers. Vehicles of all sorts (mostly petrol fired, but still a strong minority of electric motorcars) from motorbikes and family sedans to campers and caravans to the mighty articulated juggernaut required widened and straightened roads. By the 1960s, about 80% of the old Trails had been converted to Post Roads and 90% of all highways were paved (either concrete or tar macadam). As of 2007, almost all of the old Trails have been converted to Post Roads, and all the Covenants themselves have been taken over by governments. Some of the picturesque names of the old Trails have been maintained in the official logs, along with their modern Post Road designations, as the names truly proved to be popular and have long outlived their use: the Adirondack Trail is still under provincial control, but is slated to be numbered "PR-9" and the Atlantic Trail (pending designation as a future PR-9); the National Pike (PR-40) is still owned by the National Pike Trail Covenant but was donated by the private ownership to the Royal Bureau of Parks and Forests; the Atlantic Coastal Highway and the Boston Postal Road (PR-1); the Broad Way (PR-66); the Ontario Gulf Trail (PR-3 (old PR-61) from Port Arthur in Ontario to Mobile; the Capitol Trail (the southern portion of PR-1); the Dixie Highway (portions of PR-3 and PR-33); the Trans-Ontario Northway (PR-2); the Raff Alan Highway (PR-11). =POST ROADS= [[Image:Pic roadsigns.jpg|thumb]]There are three principal levels of roadways in the NAL: local, provincial and federal. Of chief concern here are the federal highways which are called "Post Roads" (PR). These are funded by the League and were initially intended to serve are primary roadways for rapid movement of troops and materials during the Great War period. Thereafter, it was deemed of importance to commerce that a number of chief routes around the country be improved by grading and paving projects in order to connect the countries cities by road as well as by railways, canals and airways. The system of Post Roads are divided into North-South and East-West and are distinctively numbered accordingly. There are a number of (roughly) North-South routes in the NAL, and these all receive odd numbering. There are three N-S divisions, called "eastern", "central" and "western" and a chief route serves each division: PR-1 in the east, PR-3 in the central and PR-5 in the west. The chief East-West routes are 2, 4 & 66 and are the big ones in the north. 40, 50 and 66 serve the Midatlantic. 50 and 66 come together and split up at various points of their journey. 70, 80, 90 and 100 serve the south. Since the recent readmission of East and West Florida to the NAL (official on 1 January, 2005), PR-90 and PR-100 will serve the farthest points south in the country. These of course are just the principal roads, and there are many others. The numbering system is somewhat haphazard, (and the situation was not helped by a renumbering scheme in the 1960s) though for the most part larger numbers are found in the south and west. North-south routes are odd numbered east to west from "1"; east-west routes are even numbered north to south from "2". "Chief Routes" have number designations of one or two digits (such as "1" and "15") and have no fewer than four lanes (total) in built up areas, while "Lesser Routes" have designations of three or four digits (such as "111") and are usually two lane roads, sometimes with a third "common right turn lane" in the middle. The numbering system was devised in the 1920s when there were few roads of any kind, let alone a good system of highways. By the late 20th century, quite a few inconsistencies have cropped up and so the above information should be taken with a grain of salt. There are a number of "Alternate Routes" which may be designated as "1A" or "Scenic 1" or "Alternate 1" or "Old 1" or "Historic 1". These are simply variants on the current main route of the highway. The Post Roads span multiple provinces, but within a local area, a small network of related roads may be designated as part of the System if it connects two or more Post Roads. In Ter Mair, Route 911 connects 11, 15, 15A, 1, 50 and 301; as well as a number of provincial highways: 355, 97 and 29. The original criteria for PR system numbering was:<BR> 1. Even numbers run east to west; increasing to the south<BR> 2. Principal routes are one or two digits and end in 0; "PR-0" was specifically avoided in the initial plan, and was reserved by the Ministry of Defense for a possible Arctic Highway<BR> 3. Odd numbers run north to south; increasing to the west<BR> 4. Principal routes are one or two digits and (if two digits) end in 1<BR> 5. Increments of low-order digits fill in the grid (ex. PR-22, PR-46, etc)<BR> 6. Spurs, bypasses, beltways and local connector routes are three digits; spurs and bypasses include the one or two digits of their parent route plus a prefix digit -- ex., 240 is a spur that connects Georgetown, MD with PR-40 at Frederick; while beltways are often prefixed by the digit 4 (401 is the Capitol Beltway, at Philadelphia); and local connectors are often prefixed by the digit 9 (PR-911 is a local connector in central Ter Mair)<BR> 7. Split routes are denoted by "N / S / E / W" suffixed to the route number, ex. PR-66N and PR-66S Many exceptions crept into the system due to compromises (provinces wanted principal routes to pass through their capitals, for example); roads built later were often haphazardly numbered; and the diagonal nature of many routes destroys the otherwise neat grid structure. A few revisions were made in the 1970s: 8. No new Post Roads will be assigned to routes that exist within the bounds of a single province, except for the Unincorporated Territories<BR> 9. Split routes are to be discouraged in favour of existing banner terminology (ex. PR-40 ALT)<BR> 10. Existing single province PR routes less than 200 miles in length should be considered for decommissioning The list of acceptable "banners" -- the small rectangular signs above or below the route shield was finalised in the 1953: ALT (alternate): any of several kinds of secondary parallel routes.<BR> BUS (business): a loop leading through the heart of a city's commercial area. This is usually the original route though town.<BR> REL (relief): a loop leading around the heart of a city's commercial / most congested area, generally these were built in the 1970s or later and are sometimes known as BP (bypass).<BR> DETOUR : an temporary route used while the main route is under construction. Usually used for mainline traffic.<BR> HIST, OLD (historic or old): previous route alignments, often retained for historical and navigatory purposes; some provinces suffix letters for older alignments, reserving the plain number for the chief alignment.<BR> SCENIC : a little used banner; these are often found on smaller, winding routes which are alternates to newer straighter roads.<BR> SPUR or CON (connector): a short branch route that connects a specific location to the main road.<BR> TEMP (temporary): an interim route used while the main route is under initial construction, or when the proposed route is not yet finalized.<BR> TOLL: a toll road.<BR> LORRY: a type of RELIEF route meant for use of articulated juggernauts, large lorries, busses and military vehicles.<BR> MOD: the Ministry of Defence is able, under the Post Roads and Defence Highways Act (1918), to build and maintain its own roadways within military bases; it may also commandeer designated Post Roads in a time of war or emergency. At times, parts of PR-91 (along the Mississippi) have been militarised. In the 1970s, the MOD built a bespoke highway along the border with [[Florida-Caribbea]] which has, since the dissolvement of that country, been left abandoned. ==Map of the Chief Post Roads== http://www.bethisad.com/map_north_america_roads.bmp =LOCAL ROADWAYS= Provincial highways (PH) and local carriage routes (CR) may be highways or any chief thoroughfare within a province or county within a province. Each province and locality devises its own master plans in which to place roadways and determines the specifications which its roads must meet. If a provincial highway should come to the border of that province, the neighbouring province is not under any obligation to even connect with that road; and if such a connection is made, there is no guarantee that a broad four lane highway will remain so in that neighbouring province -- it might quickly turn into a dirt lane! Provincial thoroughfares are built and maintained by provincial funds. Most are free access roads, but some are tollroads. County roads are built and maintained by funds allocated to or raised within the county. A county may not impose a toll for use of its roads. =TRANS-CONTINENTAL HIGHWAY= Constructed in the 1950s and 1960s, the [[Trans-Continental Highway]] passes through the NAL in a sweeping arc from [[Nunavik]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]] in the far north, passes through [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francie]] and then winds through the eastern provinces through [[Mobile]] and then into [[Louisianne]]. The intent of the Transcontinental Highway Congress was to encourage travel and trade by road among its member states by providing for a standardised highway that connects all the member countries. The American portion of the TCH involved little more than deciding upon a route and erecting all the necessary signage and support facilities (regional welcome and tourism centres). Other countries faced greater challenges in that they had to improve poorly constructed roads or else build a new highway where no roads existed already. The northern part of the system opened officially in 1977, though the American and [[Alta California|Alta-Californian]] branches had been open by about 1962. =Roadhandedness in the NAL and Other North American Countries= [[File:International-flyover.jpg|thumb|A typical international highway crossing. Pictured is the flyover just before the bridge between Paris-sur-Mizouri and its NAL-SLC suburbs.]][[File:Cr-crossing.jpg|thumb|A typical Carriage Road International Crossing.]] ''Roadhandedness'' is the term used to describe which side of a street or road traffic flowing in the same direction drives on. Conventionally, one either drives upon the left or the right side of the road, as understood by a person standing in the middle of the road and facing along a line parallel to the road. Americans drive upon the left largely due to the fact that their European counterparts in the FK drive upon the left. Most other countries in the Americas drive upon the right. In order to facilitate easy cross border traffic, mostly with Louisianne, and in order to respect the roadhandedness of its neighbours, the NAL-SLC has constructed a series of "over-under" bridges immediately prior to the border crossing. This arrangement allows to continue without stopping, making a smoothe transition to the correct side of the road. These types of over-under flyovers are used for the Trans-Continental Highway, all major Post Roads and a few of the larger Provincial Highways. Carriage roads use a different at-grade crossing controlled by special traffic signals. The vast majority of roads entering Nouvelle Francie are considered too small to warrant the expence of flyovers, with the exceptions of main roads like the TCH and PR-111. Most border crossings with NF are handled at the customs plaza where specially marked lanes and traffic signals control the flow of vehicles across the border. Since the NAL-SLC has done much of the road building to connect to foreign lands, the majority of the flyovers exist on the NAL-SLC side of the border, however, [[Oregon]] has attempted to construct flyovers in even quantity with the NAL-SLC, effectively alternating which side of the border requires the swap. Much of the impetus and original funding for the project was legislated via the <i>International Flyover Revampment and Retrofitment Act, 1988</i>. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Road Transportation]] Timeline of Dumnonian History 7763 46989 2007-08-30T08:40:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat A Timeline of [[Dumnonia|Dumnonian]] History: 47-55 Roman military occupation of SW Britain begins. 250? A body of advisors from around the Kingdom is gathered in order to help maintain order and execute law; called the Senate (now known as the Old Senate). 449-560 Settlement of the English kingdoms. 450-550 Romano-British migrations to Brittany and Brigantia. 516 Battle of Mount Badon. 577 Battle of Aquasolis, Saxons routed. 600 St. Perran's Oratory founded. St. Perran draws up the "Map of the Cornubian Empire", an unusual circular map that shows all the lands which recognise the suzereinty of the High King. 642 S. Reoan sets sail to convert the Pagans of the Armorican Isles. 664 Synod of Whitby is decided in favour of the British Tradition. 700-705 Saxons advance towards Aquasolis and Esca; they are routed. 464-718 Greatest extent of the Cornubian Empire. 718 Loss of Brigantia to the Moors; remnants of the Cornubian Legions help the Basques and Spaniards rout the Moors at Covadonga near Oviedo. Brigantia remains under Moorish dominion until the Reconquest, after which it passes to Leon and Austurias. 710-722 Fierce batles between Dumnonia and Wessex (under King Ina). 716 The Valliolongo (now known as Giants Hedge) is built as a defensive work. 750 Moorish invasion of Dumnonia from the Caliphate of Cordoba, locals unable to resist establishment of Moors at Qalat al-Tariq at Tamarmouth. 758 Moors occupy Trurow; build mosque at Trurow. 799 Emirate of Qarnaw controls the southern coast of Dumnonia from Trurow to Pednsang. Some conversions amongst the locals and nobles take place. 814 Egbert of Wessex marches through Dumnonia; succeeds in "laying waste the land from East to West". The armies of Wessex destroy the Emirate and the Dumnonians are able to reoccupy the territory thereafter. A number of Moors survive in the regions around Trurow, though Islam in the Kingdom quietly fades away due to lack of political control. Early Cornubian Muslims create a number of beautiful manuscript styles and influence local architecture. 823 Monestary of St. Stanno is built on Ysla Luydon. 825 Dumnonians march against Egbert and win at Camuloritis. 838 Dumnonian-Danish alliance has some success against Egbert. Prince Gereint IV of Cambria defeats and kills Egbert of Wessex at Billeduno; Constantinus v, High King of Dumnonia, recognises the suzereinty of the Prince of Kemr thus reuniting the remains of the Roman Province of Britain. The Princes of Kemr recognise the authority of the High King within the new Province. The Old Senate is disbanded. The title "Emperor of the Cornubians" expires. 1066 William, Duke of Normandy, invades England. 1067 Small-scale settlement of Luydon in response to Norman invasions. 1071-1294 Period of border wars between Norman England and Kemr. 1210 Manican crusade under Pope Innocent against the Arvorec Christians in the Channel Isles; in the years surrounding the Crusade, many Islanders flee to Brittany, where they find refuge in the northern parts of the land. 1220-1236 Armoric Isles launch raids against the French coasts. Breton forces join the affray. 1259 Founding of the University of Glastein. 1282-1294 English occupy Kemr. 1307 The Senat y Stannoer, or Tinners' Senate, inaugurated, ensuring the rights and priviledges of Dumnonia within Cambria. 1311 Tinners' Senate grants Kings Rights to the Master of Luydon, effectively creating a fifth kingdom within the Province of Dûnein, though Luydon will have no separate voice in the Provincial Council of Twelve Kings. Jocko di Pednsang is the first Master of Luydon. 1315-1316 Complete failure of crops in western Dumnonia. 1348 Black Death strikes Dumnonia. 1350 Tinners' Senate establish Provincial status for the four kingdoms of Dumnonia; High Kings of Dumnonia are established as Rheithur Proweng', or Provincial Governor. 1401 Prince Ewein leads a series of raids on England; Dumnonians under Julius Broglios play a large role. 1406 "Prince Eugene's Senate": beginnings of paliamentary rule in upper Kemr (this body becomes known as the "High Senate"). 1426 Brittany lost to France; English possessions in France lost to France. 1453 Fall of Constantinople; Cambria is only remainder of Roman Empire not in barbarian control. 1460 Gereint VII crowned as the first king of Kemr. 1492 after the Expulsión from Iberia, a number of Muslims find their way to Esca, where most Kemrese Muslims have lived since the 10th century. A small number of Jews, apparently on their way to Mueva Sefarad in America, end up in Dûnein as well. A number of Moorish fortifications were taken over by the Dumnonians in the ninth century: Qalat al-Tariq, al-Fal and the grand and imposing structure al-Mical. 1508 The High Senate at Castreleon recognises the Tinners' Senate as the governing body for Provincial matters. This recognition is often and largely ignored. 1533 Tinners' Senate repartitions Dumnonia into four kingdoms minor: Dunnow (the largest and chiefest); Kernow; Durow and Belgeow. Three kings from each kingdom minor plus the Bishop of Esca are established as the Coselle le Provence, or Provincial Council. After the 1550s, the Tinners' Senate withdraws from active politicking for a period of about 300 years excepting a period of 7 years during the early 1800s. 1631 Marcus d'l'Ysle, Master of Luydon (Lundy), publicly insults the Awranaech. 1632-1634 "Il Belos lor Barbadús", or War with the Bearded Left-handers is fought between Luydon and the Federation of the Channel Islands; Provincial and national governments stay out of the fighting. The Battle of the Pub (1634) is a decisive victory for the Federation as the Lundimen fled the field in horror when the only pub in the island was razed to smoldering ruins; the Mayor of Lugdun appologises for calling the Awranech "nothing but bearded left-handers, the lot of them, and their cats". The island is depopulated, leaving only the monks as inhabitants of the Luydon. Legend has it that the Awranaech left the island bereft of all its cats in retribution for the insult. 1653 Founding of Saint Perran's University at Trurow. Tinner's Senate abolishes the title of Count in the Province. 1666 Dr. Ricard Geouffrey of St. Tudy's performs a blood transfusion on a man in Castreleon; publishes a survey of transfusion techniques on farm animals. 1689 Language Laws are enacted by the High Senate: education and business are to be conducted in Brithenig; thus making legal what has for centuries been the customary situation throughout Cambria. 1703 Remnants of an American hurricane destroy ships and damage houses across the Province. 1715 A total lunar eclipse passes over the Province; savants predict that the failure of Kemr's colonial empire is imminent. 1720 Samuel Futh, renowned comic writer, born at Trurow; works include "Castreleon Follies" and "King Jockow's Arse". 1730s Expansion of copper mining in the Province; development of coal mining industry inaugurates a period of great affluence in Dumnonia. 1754 Gwilliame Bligh, renowned Captain of the Bounty, is born at St. Tudy. 1790 Pryce compiles the first Kerno-English dictionary and grammar book. 1796 Earthquake at St. Hillary's. 1801 Ricard Trevithick, invents the road locomotive and operates it at Esca. 1805 Act of Federation between England, Scotland and Cambria. Riots break out in every corner of the Province (and in other parts of Cambria as well). Civil war is narrowly avoided by the pleas of the Dumnonian High King, Augustinos (Ricard Trevithick) to his fellow countrymen. 1807 Tinners' Senate vetoes the Act of Federation. 1814 The reality of the Act of Federation is grudgingly accepted and the great Veto of 1807 is reluctantly overturned. 1832 Abolition of slavery within the Federated Kingdom. 1834 The St. Marten Islands (the Scillies) inaugurate cumpulsory education. 1840s Agitation against anti-Dumnonian sentiment from Castreleon. Significant emigration to Mejico and the Solemn League by miners. 1850-1865 Period of greatest mining prosperity in the Province. 1850s Emigration by miners to South Africa. Granite quarry opens on Luydon, but is short-lived. 1859 The spectacular (and costly, at 42500 ecus) Prince Constantine Bridge over the Tamar River is opened, allowing railroads to connect along the southern part of the Province. 1860 Kings Prison is built on Luydon. 1865 Armorican Pagan missions established in Dunein. The Patriarch urges all Catholics to resist the "Foreign scourge and deviltry". "Y Newes", a Glastein newspaper at the time rebuts: 'Que vervaz revaz', or "What goes around comes around," in reference to the well known missionary work of any number of Dumnonian saints over the centuries. Locals largely welcome the missionaries, who were remarkably well versed in local history and music. 1866 The Kernow League is formed, whose aims are to restore Dumnonian languages and cultures from destruction in the advance of Brithenig through the Province. Ultimate goals are secession from Cambria; Cos Nustr is courted. Plunge in copper prices sparks the deindustrialisation of the Province; local economy stagnates for several decades. 1875 The League of Dumnonian Universities encourages a linguistic and cultural revival despite the Language Laws. 1879 The Tinners' Senate is reawakened from its long slumber and legislates the use of the Eastern Kerno dialect as the official daily language in the Province. The eastern centrebs riot, but are ultimately quelled. 1890 Rob fitz Simmon is the first Briton to capture the world heavyweight championship in pugilism; having won three titles in three weight classes. The steam ferry operated by the Armoric Shipping Co. begins service between Llandrow in the Islands and Powyl in Durrow. 1891 A blizzard sweeps across the Province, killing 45 people, and more than 10000 sheep; hurricane force winds damage ships and buildings. 1900 Marconi sends the first transatlantic signal from western Dunein. 1904 Jenner publishes his "Llifr dil Llinghedig Corno", sparking interest in the native tongues of the Province. 1914 First Great War; Dumnonian Legions distinguish themselves for bravery and gallantry in battle. The High Senate abolishes all Language Laws. 1919 Kings Prison on Luydon is closed. 1922 Englishman Martin C. Harmon buys Luydon from the Provincial Government. 1923 Bible published in the Kerno language. 1929 Court case of Crown v. Harmon; Harmon is declared innocent, Crown reaffirms position of the Tinners' Senate. Tinners' Senate reaffirms 1311 decree with respect to the affairs of the island of Luydon as a self-governing entity within the Province. 1931 Industrial depression in Cambria, 20% unemployed; situation far worse in the Province where nearly 40% are unemployed. 1945 Cultural rennaisance begins across Cambria. 1950 Sunday Trading begins. 1967 Coronation of King Gereint XIII of Kemr. 1971 Kynoch Report to the High Senate recommends that, when referring to Dumnonia, official documents should read "Province of Dumnonia" rather than "Provinces of Dumnonia", eliminating confusion over the previously official status of Dunein being four provinces rather than one. 1973 The High Senate enacts the "Provincial Senates Act", following the successful action of Ambrosius Hewlin (Chief Druid of Dumnonia) v. the Crown. Several points are made: that Dumnonia is a special case due to its independant status at the time of the formation of Principtad Kemr; Dumnonia was held as an independant Kingdom with rights and prerogatives of a State before 838AD; that the High Kings of Dumnonia enjoy certain rights and prerogatives within the Province and in the governance of the Province; and most importantly that legislation enacted by the Tinners' Senate is valid Law within the Province; that the High Senate can't enact Laws for the Province in contravention of the Tinners' Senate; and that the Tinners' Senate has the priviledge of Veto over Laws enacted that are not in the interests of the Province. This Act is couched in language that makes it seem to apply to any "...legislating body or Senate within the ancient bounds of the Principality of Kemr...", but of course, the only such body in Kemr is the Tinners' Senate. 1979 Englishman Andrew Morris buys the island of Luydon; makes much of it into national parks and wildlife refuges. mid-1980s Luydon becomes a popular tourist attraction for all levels of FK society. 1988 Violent campaign by nationalists against English and other foreign influences and immigration. Violence erupts most horrifically in the eastern Centrebs of the Province. Twenty-five Saxons living in the Province are lynched and at least 60 Saxon homes are burnt. 2000 Farmers and Cos Nustr agitators take 'Just Action' against increasing fuel costs. Floods along the Severn River. 2001 Foot and Mouth Disease outbreaks in the Province. 2002 Gerontius ix is the first High King to be crowned in Brittany as well as Dumnonia since 1532. This action causes a stir in France. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Kemr]] Dumnonian High Kings 7764 61626 2009-08-26T14:35:47Z Elemtilas 7 Official reckoning of the [[Dumnonia|Dumnonian]] High Kings begins with Esudamos the Good in 240AD, around the time the Roman legions were recalled to Gaul. 240-280 Esudamos Camulos Senos, Dagos, also known as Old King Coel. Helena, daughter of Coel, mother of Flav. Val. Constantinus Mag., Emperor of Rome. 280-310 Conan Camulos Meriatacos. 310-335 Caratacos. 335-365 Rigalobrannus. 365-395 Tutivalos. 395-430 Constantinus i. 430-445 Sabrina Magalatuta Daga. 445-470 Vortigernos Turccos, brother of Sabrina the Good. Crowned Emperor of the Cornubians in 465. 470-500 Tutivalos Senos, first Dumnonean High King to be double crowned, first as Exeter then at Namnetio. 500-535 Marcos i Cunomoros (married Adsilita, daughter of Sulis Underking of Britanny, younger son Drustanus fell in love with her, causing certain troubles told of by later bards. 535-565 Constantinus ij Cornovios, married daughter of Voteporix, King of Demetia. Crowned three times: at Lugus as well as at Exeter and Namnetio. High Kings are regularly double crowned hereafter, only two are triple crowned. 565-590 Urbanos. 590-625 Gerontios Heros, fought the Angles victoriously at Votadinea. 625-660 Marcos ij Arthursos, triple crowned. 660-705 Cunobrannos. 705-735 Gerontios Orgosaxo, fought the Saxons victoriously at Longport in Somerset; sent three legions to Spain in defense of Brigantia. 735-738 Julius i Augustullus. 738-751 Marcus iij Caratacus. 752-777 Constantinus iij. 777-796 Constantinus iiij. 796-814 S. Julia Sexta agia (+944). Founded the parish school system, which lasted until the 1070s and taught Latin, writing and mathematics. Julia is slain in defense of the Kingdom against the invading Wessex armies under King Egbert. 815-844 Constantinus v. 844-862 Helena i. 862-875 Dunocardios (drowned in the Tamar). 1023-1071 Longinus Constans, slain in Norman raids. 1071-1120 Helena ij. 1282-1294 Normans depose the rightfully elected High King and install a Norman duke over the Province. King Marcus of Brittany assumes authority of the High King for the interval, crowned at St. Malo in 1283. 1399-1416 Julius ij Broglios. 1757-1764 Constantinos xi, [[Raff Alan]] 1803-1814 Augustinos (Ricardo Trametheck). 1944-1985 Constantinos xij Matamoros-Jowanes. 1985-2002 Marcos xiij Castrabruglio. 2002-2002 Jockow Cintamurio Romanos (elected, not crowned). 2002- Gerontios ix ill Lupo, double crowned at Glastein and Dol in Brittany. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:World Leaders]] File:Order-of-Merite.png 7765 48000 2007-09-10T07:09:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Order-of-Merite0.png 7766 47999 2007-09-10T07:08:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:New Francy]] Anarexo-Monarchism 7767 38163 2006-05-30T03:36:40Z Marc pasquin 10 Anarexo-Monarchism moved to Abdoregalism: I should have done that following poll #redirect [[Abdoregalism]] Talk:Anarexo-Monarchism 7768 38165 2006-05-30T03:36:40Z Marc pasquin 10 Talk:Anarexo-Monarchism moved to Talk:Abdoregalism: I should have done that following poll #redirect [[Talk:Abdoregalism]] Babiche 7769 38168 2006-05-30T03:48:18Z Marc pasquin 10 a franco-american movie genre Babiche [pronounced: Ba-beesh] movies are part of a genre of films produced mainly in [[New Francy]] and to a lesser extent, [[Louisianne|Louisianna]]. == Definition == the babiche genre is an highly streotyped style of movies that center around the adventures of "woodrunners" a type of woodsmen in the forests of 18th and 19th century north-america. The main character is generaly either a fur trader or a logger who must face hostile natives, treacherous nature and evil rivals. Many people have commented that babiche movies tend to follow one of these plots: * the hero was framed and disguise himself to get revenge * the hero replace someone who looks like his twin and who is in need of revenge * the hero looks for revenge, fails but discover upon his death that its better off that way. While the preceeding is true to a large extent in regard to older movies, Babiche films produced in the last few decades have often tried to break with some of its convention. This has taken the form of post-modernist take on the genre in "A Galipot" (a woodrunner identifyin so much with nature that he becomes cut-off from the human race), moving location (to Orgeon in "A baic var l'waist") or changing the timeframe (to the present in "el buceu da vil"). Some also have atempted to mix in elements from other genre but an early Japan-Newfrancy co-production ("El Qamiqaz" about a samurai coming to New-Francy to avenge his dead brother) has cause negative view of such enterprises ever since. == Background == The Babiche genre is a direct descendant of 19th century "romans du terroir", a style of novel that praised the lifestyle of the laurentian rural population as somewhat more worthwhile then its urban counterpart. A recuring theme indeed was the corrupt and effete lifestyle adopted by many rural people moving to the city. A stereotypical ending was the remorseful youth moving back to the ancestral farmhouse to accept his patrimony. One diference with the earlier genre is the emphasis in babiche movies given to forest adventures. While the earlier novel had characters moving between the farm, the hunting grounds and the logging camps, the later movies tend to concentrate on the last 2 with the farm (and indeed, most large urban setting) becoming a rarely seen backdrop. Another difference, due to the visual nature of films, is a greater number of action sequence. Not only must the main character face the elements (no film seem to be complete without either a blizzard or some dangerous rafting) but fight scenes with swords, knives and hatchet take up most of the movie. == Critics == This genre, although quite popular, as never been well regarded by film critics who consider the plots and characters to be generaly two dimensionals and to lack wittiness. Some however have counter that to judge babiche films based on the same standards as dramas missed the point. Firstly, the lack of moral complexity is said to help the viewer identify more easily with the characters. Secondly, Babiche films tend to contain less dialogues as a way to concentrate on the visual which, the fans maintain, help demonstrate the viewpoint of a man used to living in close contact with nature. Finaly, the highly choreographed knives and swords fights of some classics films have been compared by fans to ballet, showing not only the fitness of the actors involved but true, visceral emotions lacking in many other genres. It must be said though that in recent years the genre has been able to gain a bit of respectability with some well established moviemakers producing some Babiche films that went to earn movie awards both localy and abroads. These however have been claimed by some not to be <i>true</i> Babiches but rather dramas covered in a small veneer of elements from the genre. == Trivia == * While most recent productions in laurentian are subtitled, babiche movies in the early 70s were normaly dubbed when shown in Louisianna. As most dubbing production were done in france in those days, this gave the odd impression that 19th century laurentian fur traders spoke with an urban parisian accent. * It has been claimed that Babiche movies were partly responsible for the "free style fencing" craze of the 1970s. * The most popular fictional character of babiche films is "Tsi-Jaun" who has appeared (played by various actors) in over 50 films and telenovels. Tsi-Jaun is said to be "tall like half a man, strong like five and hungry like ten". [[Category:Movies]] Talk:Babiche 7770 38169 2006-05-30T03:48:41Z Marc pasquin 10 A few points and explanations: * This is meant to be a franco-american equivalent of genres like the french "cape & swords" and hong kong "kung fu" movies. Although it takes elements from some real genre *here* (the "romans du terroir" are historical), it does not realy exist as a specific genre. * There was a movie in the early 70s coproduced by Hammer (UK) and Shaw Brothers (Hong Kong) called "Dracula meets the Seven Brothers". Christopher Lee's Dracula does not go well with Kung Fu.... * westerns (and most US movies) shown in Quebec back in the days were dubbed in France. Because of that, when someone in Quebec pretends to be a cowboy (for comedy or for kids playing) they usualy adopt a thick parisian lower class accent (and use words like "yellow-livered-coyote" which in french is hilarious). * *here* Ti-Jean is a non-historical characters used as a generic hero figures in french-canadians and acadians folk tales. The only thing common in most stories regarding him is that he is quite short but extremly strong and with a ravenous appetite. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:48, 29 May 2006 (PDT) Talk:Roads of the NAL 7771 45939 2007-08-01T14:42:28Z Elemtilas 7 Hmm... i remember making up the Muevasefaradí equivalents of the special road codes in Ladino; where would something like that go? Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 11:26, 30 May 2006 (PDT) :: If you still have it, put it under "Local Roadways". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:42, 1 August 2007 (PDT) User talk:Willjbott 7772 38176 2006-05-30T18:38:54Z BoArthur 2 Please take time and introduce yourself to our group in [[Lla Dafern]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:38, 30 May 2006 (PDT) User:Mgumper 7773 38185 2006-05-31T17:45:28Z Elemtilas 7 Greetings! Re "Jowan Ballow Gouillanew" v. "John Ballou Newbrough", please see [http://www.bethisad.com/ here] and [[Ill Bethisad|here]] for why the change in name. I am aware that the Oahspe Bible was, *here*, written out by Dr. Newbrough. This is a Wiki about *there*. Re "year worth", this is a zero inflection genitive. Compare with "for Pete sake!", the "World Sea", "a penny worth of", "ten foot pole" and similar constructions. Re "creator", thank you for the correction. Indeed, it should have been "Creator". Query: out of all the articles on the IB Wiki, why the interest in Oahspism? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:45, 31 May 2006 (PDT) File:Ethiopia.PNG 7774 47183 2007-09-02T08:21:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of [[Ethiopia]] in the interwar period. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Maps of Africa]] File:Egyptwar.PNG 7775 47184 2007-09-02T08:21:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 The couse of the Ethiopian-Egyptian war (part of the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]]) in 1943-1944. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Maps of Africa]] Road travel in Montrei 7776 59875 2009-06-12T02:20:21Z Geoff 193 link It is not easy to get around Montrei unless you travel by automobile. Train service is excellent, but it is only useful for moving between larger cities. Most of the roads in Montrei followed what were old cattle or horse trails. The only roads which remain unpaved are those in small villages and towns or those which are out of the way. Unpaved roads are either dirt or cobblestone. In larger cities and towns, dirt roads and cobblestones have been replaced with asphalt, which began to be used extensively only in the 1950's. The only exception is the historic center of the city of Montrei. Here, cobblestones and brick paviing have been kept, and even former cement sidewalks and asphalt roads have been resurfaced in brick. ==Types of Urban Roads== There are several distinctions made with urban roads in Montrei. During the turn of the century as Montrei's prosperity began to grow, city planners looked to Europe for ideas in laying out hoew sections of the city. Fortunately, they did not destroy the old city, but when adding onto the city, they desired streets to be as grand as those of European cities like Paris and Madrid. *Andaor - "walkway", these are for pedestrian and access only. These are found between buildings and among shops. These are also usually paved in brick. The only vehicle access allowed is for emergency vehicles. *Via - "way", these permit Bicycles and motor bikes only. They are usually found in older sections of cities, although they are always found in commercial districts. They are often one way, but where they are two ways, they are narrow and usually only wide enough to allow bicycles. *Cal - "street", these permit automobile, bicycle, and motor bike access. Bigger than vias, cals are essentially normal city streets, two lanes wide. These are more likely to be found in sections where the city is laid out in a grid. *Camino - "road", as large or larger than cals, these permit automobile access only. *Avenía - "avenue", these are large main roads, usually two lanes and always lined with trees, and are also usually lined along both sides with shops and restaurants. They permit automobile access only. *Bulevar - "boulevard", these are found only in the largest cities in Montrei, the capital, San Françisco, and San José. They are large, wide, multilane roads, lined with trees on both sides, with a landscaped median separating the two directions of traffic. The most common median tree of choice is the Canary Island Date Palm, providing a rather regal look. One of the most spectacular bulevars is L'Alamea in San José, lined the entire length with palms on both sides and the center median. The caveat is that some avenías are really boulevars, some boulevars are more like avenías, and some cals are more like an avenía or bulevar. By and large the convention holds true. ===Roundabouts=== Travelers in Montreiano cities should be aware that at the intersections of major streets, and even a few minor ones, roundabouts are commonplace instead of massive intersections. The largest circles the Plaça de San Joán, a popular plaza which is elevated above the road encircling it, and acessible by footbridges which cross over the road from surrounding blocks. Six avenías enter into the roundabout (Las avenías de San Joán, Paxaro deu Rio, Tres Lomas, Pauma deu Mar, Alamea de los tres Fraixnos, Gran Roul). It was completed in 1939 to comemorate the opening of the nearby Iglesia de San Joán, which was the first Catholic church opened in Montrei since the construction of the Catedrau de San Carlos. ==Motorways== Outside of cities roads are less dependable. Between smaller cities and towns, roads may be paved, but it´s likely they may not be paved and may simply be dirt roads, often impassible in winter during the rainy season. Tourists are usually advised to stick with the major and minor cities as you're more often than not able to find paved roads allowing travel by automobile. In Montrei, the major motorways which link cities and towns are distinguished into two categories: *Carretaira - these are highways which are funded by the various provinces. They rarely pass by more than a few cities, the notable exception being the Caretaira Costaira, the coast highway, which hugs the coast from the southern entrance of Meidji-dò, all the way to the border entry at Buanaventura. The abbreviation for this is C followed by a number: C68 or C1. *Autopista - these are the highways which are funded by the government of Montrei. These are more direct and are the major arteries. The primary autopista is the Autopista deu Gran Çirculo, which begins at the terminus at Buanaventura, and travels inland, linking Montrei, San José, and San Françisco. The autopista is actually divided into two branches, the second extends east up the eastern edge of the Gran Baîa to Sacramento, then following the Gran Val south, eventually terminating at Santa Clarita. Autopistas are indicated by an A followed by a number: A1 A second autopista called the Autopista Transcontinentau was federally funded to allow travel along the west coast nations south to [[Mejico]], with the ideal of allowing travel from North America all the way to the tip of South America. This great highway remains incomplete due to a nature reserve in Colombia. It follows the otherside of the valley that the Autopista deu Gran Çirculo does, although at one point they do merge into one road (at the southern end). As it exits Alta California, it avoids travel through Tejas and the unstable border region of the Rio Colorado, hitting San Diego, entering the province of Baja California, and heading east across the Rio Colorado in Mejico into the Mejico province of Sonora. A Major scenic area is the crossing of the Rio Colorado as the road enters into the swampy marshlands near the mouth of the Rio Colorado. This route is marked in both Montrei and Alta California with AT in white on a deep blue sign indicating the color of the route (the blue route). [[Category:Montrei]] [[Category:Road Transportation]] Caliphate 7777 61643 2009-08-26T18:45:20Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some grammatical corrections. A '''Caliphate''' is an Islamic state whose leader, known as the '''Caliph''', has both secular and religious power. At first the Caliph used to be the leader of all Muslims (in the [[Arabian Caliphate]]), but with several leaders of different lands claiming the title of Caliph at the same time, later the meaning of the term changed largely to what it is today. The first Caliphate was the [[Arabian Caliphate]]; the term "the Caliphate", unless specified otherwise, usually means the Arabian Caliphate. The [[Somalia|Caliphate of Somalia]] was established after the demise of the Arabian Caliphate. It still exists, but only as an unrecognised state. Another state that is known officially as a Caliphate is [[Maghreb]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Political ideologies]] Caliph 7778 38203 2006-06-01T09:09:39Z Abdul-aziz 34 #redirect [[Caliphate]] Panafricanism 7779 45906 2007-07-23T14:07:12Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Image:African.PNG|thumb|147px|The symbol of panafricanism. Four stylised arrows pointing to the center means that the African nations from all sides and all colonial powers should come together. The arrows form a tilted cross, allegedly symbolising the Christianity of Africa.]] '''Panafricanism''' (called by its proponents '''African Liberation''' and by its opponents - '''Ethiopianism''') was a very popular political idea in Africa in the interwar period and during the [[Second Great War]]. ==History== The panafricanists demanded independence of the African nations from the European and Asian colonial powers. They believed that only if a single mighty state will be established in whole Africa the Africans will be able to withstand further colonisation and make their economy evolve. In the Second Great War [[Ethiopia]] attempted to establish such a state by conquering, directly or indirectly, most of Africa. At the time most of the panafricanists, seeing the Ethiopian initial success in the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]], supported the Ethiopian goals, thus making it easier for Ethiopia to conquer new lands. Many panafricanists supported Ethiopia so much that they believed the new state encompassing the whole Africa should be created on the basis of Ethiopia, "the only major African state to withstand colonisation attempts" and the emperor of Ethiopia should become the emperor of whole Africa. Rastafarianism - a religion that considers the Ethiopian emperor to be divine - appeared and was adhered by some panafricanists. Most panafricansts were however Christian or animist. Panafricanism was less popular among muslims, especially after the [[El Minya incident]] and the [[Somali Revolt]]. Ethiopian propaganda used the situation well enough. Several movies about the future African state which was shown to be almost as the paradise on earth, were created. Over the time the support for Ethiopia somewhat decreased but still remained strong. Some leaders of the newly-independent states that managed to liberate themselves instead of being liberated by Ethiopia, such as [[Olusegun Azikiwe]] of [[Ashanti]], wanted more power for themselves and were not willing to become mere vassals of Ethiopia. In light of these developments, Ethiopia and other African countries established the [[African Alliance]], a panafricanist organisation encompassing most of the independent African states (excluding the north African states - [[Egypt|Kingdom of Egypt]], [[Libya]] and [[Maghreb]]). This alliance, primarilly meant to coordinate the war efforts, was basically ruled by Ethiopia which was the most powerful member state of it. However, the establishment of African Alliance, the possibility to use African Alliance flags instead of the Ethiopian flags in some conquered territories, helped to achieve the Ethiopian goals of conquering the hearts of more Africans. The coordination efforts were good for other African nations at the time as well. With the defeat of Ethiopia, Ashanti and other states of African Alliance in 1947-1948 the panafricanist ideas were defeated as well. Their popularity decreased further with the independence of many African states. Currently there are panafricanist political parties in most African states (legal or underground), but the support for them is ussually marginal. ==The African state== The proposed African state would have consisted of whole subsaharran Africa and, according to other suggestions, of whole Africa. The Lybians, Scots and Arabs in the northern Africa were generally seen as colonist and non-African nations. Although some Christians envisioned the African state to be a Christian one, because of the ammount of non-Christians who supported the panafricanist ideas it was largely assumed that the state would be officially secular. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Political ideologies]] [[category:Ethiopia]] [[category:Africa]] File:African.PNG 7780 47363 2007-09-04T16:26:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 The symbol of [[panafricanism]]. [[Category:Logos]] Category:Ethiopia 7781 47034 2007-08-31T09:38:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat [[category:Nations in Africa]] File:Flag hong kong.jpg 7782 47522 2007-09-05T08:20:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File:Flag mosquito coast.jpg 7783 47473 2007-09-05T07:31:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] File:Faisal-1.jpg 7784 47361 2007-09-04T16:25:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Faisal I 7785 63170 2009-11-05T23:24:36Z Pedromoderno 86 category == Early life and the Arab Rebellion == [[Image:Faisal-1.jpg|thumb|Faisal in 1916]] Faisal bin Hussayn (in arabic: فيصل بن حسين) was born on the 20th May 1883 in Taif, [[Hijaaz]]. He was the oldest son of Hussayn bin Ali, the Grand Sharif of Mecca, and his eventual successor. In 1913 he was delegated to represent the province of Hijaaz at the ottoman national council. In 1916 Faisal joined a nationalist arab movement which soon started a rebellion instigated by the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[France]] to fight Turk Ottoman dominance. As result, his father Hussein bin Ali was overthrown by the Turks and executed being replaced by a new Grand Sharif closer to turk interests but not recognized by the people of Mecca. Faisal worked with the Allies to fight ottoman forces in Arabia and Levant. Together with a kemrese explorer, adventurer and mercenary, who later would be known as [[Llawrent di Arabia]], he expelled the Turks from what is today the [[Bedouin Free State]], Damascus (in Syria) and later Hijaaz which declared its independence with Faisal as king (1918). By this time Faisal was recognized as the greatest living arab leader. ''Further reading: [[Arab Rebellion]] == King of Hijaaz == With the end of the First Great War the now king Faisal I defended at the following peace conferences the independence of the several arab regions still controlled by the Ottoman Turks. Faisal I gave supports to the several following arab rebellions against turk occupation in a pan-arabist context. But his pan-arabist interpretation was different of others. Faisal I defended a monarchic [[Pan-Arabism]] where the several arab countries should unite towards the restore of the [[Caliphate]]. As the Hashemite (of which Faisal I was now the leader) could trace their origin to Hashim ibn Abd al-Manaf, the great grandfather of Prophet Muhammad, Faisal I should be the future new caliph of his proposed [[Hashemite Caliphate]]. On July 1920 his relative Pasha al-Atrash leaded a rebellion in Syria and became sultan of the Sultanate of Syria. Al-Atrash recognized Faisal I’s pretensions but kept Syria independent until further decision and gave Hijaaz support against an attempt of conquest by Saudi wahabbis. == King of Iraaq == With the collapse of the [[Ottoman Empire]], in 1920, the Federated Kingdoms jointly administrated the newly created [[State of Iraaq]] as a League mandate. But things got much difficult there as Iraaqis, armed with weapons left behind by Ottoman Turks when they withdraw, rebelled against the mandate administrators. Iraaqis were taking too many lives from FK soldiers and the occupiers replied them with massive brutality. Soon discontentments grew in FK. Parliamentary opposition at the Federated Kingdoms and public opinion couldn’t accept such high price in human lives just for defending that “useless large portion of sand” (as press editorials called then Iraaq) and the brutal way militaries replied. Was needed a way to find out an honourable retreat without giving the impression of a military disaster. After one year of occupation solution was found: leaving Iraaq to a loyal local leader. But no such leaders existed there as natives just couldn’t stand any relation with FK. Government was forced then to offer Iraaq to the most loyal ally in the Middle East, King Faisal I of Hijaaz. This way they could finally retreat and wash their hands for any way which could be used to end the rebellion. Faisal I was crowned king of Iraaq in August 1921 and ruled over the two kingdoms in separate on a personal union. Although Faisal was still a foreigner at least he was an arab, a muslim and a recognized great leader among all Arabs. The king moved his residence to Baghdaad where he could supervise closer and personally the instauration of the new rule. Rebelled Iraaqis were repressed but when oil was found in Iraaq, in 1927, Faisal I bought the loyalty of the tribal leaders by offering concessions to them who got much wealthy and big supporters of the king. Finally Iraaq was pacified. With oil Faisal I became one of the wealthiest men in the world and together with many tribal leaders all of them became the ruling elite until the fall of last Hashemite king of Iraaq, his grandson [[Faisal II]], in 1958. Faisal I wanted to unify in a single country all of those which were under Hashemite dynasty (Hijaaz, Iraaq and Syria) proclaiming the restoration of the Caliphate but never did so. European governments made lots of pressures to avoid that as they preferred a Middle East divided in several small countries and not a new large country which could become too powerful and might face them on future. In 1932 Hashim al-Atassi deposed Sultan Pasha al Atrash ending the Hashemite rule over Syria and proclaiming the republic. Elsewhere in the Arab world pan-arabism was growing but in a much different way of what was defended by Faisal I. While his vision of pan-arabism was mostly a wish of the elites the new currents of pan-arabism moved towards a popular movement and sometimes quite democratic and secular. His dream of restoring the Caliphate was more and more distant to achieve and finally ended when he died on the 8th September 1933 in Baghdaad, victim of poison. Both is rumoured that there was a foreign hand to kill him or that his death was caused by the crown prince, Ghazi, who succeeded Faisal as [[Ghazi I]] and abandoned the ideal of a Hashemite Caliphate. {{infobox office | office = King of Iraaq <br> 1921-1933 | flag = Iraaq flag5.jpg | predecessor = first to hold title | successor = ''[[Ghazi I]]''<br> }} [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File talk:Flag hong kong.jpg 7786 64105 2010-03-31T01:14:53Z Pedromoderno 86 while keeping the badge, I would suggest changing the design to one on this chart: http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Fk-flag-chart.png just so it fit in better with other colonial flags. yes, there has been exception but its probably better for them to stay exceptions. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:54, 1 June 2006 (PDT) : Something like this, I presume. [[image:HongKongwithoutcanton.png]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:14, 31 March 2010 (UTC) File talk:Flag mosquito coast.jpg 7787 38232 2006-06-01T13:55:02Z Marc pasquin 10 like for the hong kong flag, maybe just changing the canton to contain the english flag (the 3 gold lion on red on IB) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:55, 1 June 2006 (PDT) File:Africa4.PNG 7788 47107 2007-09-02T06:42:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Africa in the December of 1945. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Maps of Africa]] File talk:Africa4.PNG 7789 41803 2006-09-06T19:18:51Z Abdul-aziz 34 Was Libya really neutral in the war or should I change its colour? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:38, 1 June 2006 (PDT) So Rhodesia and most of SA fell to China??? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:56, 1 June 2006 (PDT) And whatever happened to Gambia? :Yeh, this is the December of 1945, the time when the Ethiopians, the Chinese and their allies had conquered the largest portion of Africa (from then on the territory mostly shrunk). In 1946 allied counter-offensives were launched which, together with the bombing campaigns and various guerillas weakened these states. The last remnants of the African Alliance and its co-beligerents fell in 1948 (or probably 1949). :With the serious battles in Europe against the Germans, the Federated Kingdoms had little possibility or will to defend its far away colonies. In my vision probably the Boers in Southwest Africa and South Africa allied with the Chinese as well, helping them to capture the territories, though I am not sure about that. For the Chinese South Africa was very important as the Chinese hoped that the Suez channel would be either captured by the Ethiopians or destroyed in the Ethiopian-Egyptian war - which would have made travelling around Africa (or a much longer path accross the Pacific) essential to reach the Indian Ocean. And the ships sailing around Africa would be easy to attack from South Africa and the capture of South Africa would have meant that the allies would not have any friendly ports from the Pepper Coast to the Thousand Emirates. The Chinese however did not manage to fully conquer South Africa - Zulu resistance was fierce, and the FK then used the remaining unoccupied Zululand to recapture the lost territories (although the war in the north and Egypt were considered to be more important and therefore parts of Rhodesia/South Africa were only recaptured after the Chinese surrendered). I am not fully decided on werether Chinese turned all the conquered lands into their colonies or maybe they established more minor states such as Maasai. But this wouldn't change much. :Gambia was captured by the Ethiopians at some time (1945 probably). One of the reasons of such capture could have been to aquire a good port in west Africa. I have explained more about Gambia at [[Image_talk:Ashanti.PNG]]. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:29, 1 June 2006 (PDT) == Tunisia/Carthage == Why is Carthage/Tunisia shown on the map as French? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:11, 22 August 2006 (PDT) :Because up until 1960 Morocco, Algeria and Tunisa were French colonies, and were known as the Maghreb. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:29, 22 August 2006 (PDT) ::No way! Tunisia is part of the [[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Siciclies]]. Its description says, among other things: ''"The Empire of Tunisia limits south with the Maghreb Caliphate and west with Libya. In 1911, the Kingdom of Tripolitana in the federation of Libya became a condominium with the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies."'' &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:38, 22 August 2006 (PDT) :::Wrong universe...sorry, my bad. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::::Indeed, I have noticed this error previously but did not correct it. The main reason is that I was not sure if Two Sicilies should be marked as ally or as a neutral state, but it was an ally as far as I understand, so I will correct this issue when possible. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:48, 25 August 2006 (PDT) :::::Done. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:18, 6 September 2006 (PDT) Ascension Island 7944 38537 2006-06-03T06:35:08Z Quentin 78 Ascension Island (K) is a Kemrese military installation in the middle of the South Atlantic Ocean between Africa and America. {{CoN}} Kingdom of Mauritius 7945 56637 2009-01-28T22:24:45Z Benkarnell 190 link to file The Kingdom of Mauritius, discovered by the Portuguese in 1505, was subsequently held by the Dutch, French, and English before independence within the Commonwealth was attained in 1968. Mauritius relies on tourism and the export of sugar and other agricultural products for sustenance. The population is predominantly African mixt with several European stocks. The official language is English, though there are pockets of French speakers. A Creole is spoken by everyone. Mauritius is a constitutional monarchy whose head of state is [[Diana I of England and Scotland]], though there is a provision in the constitution allowing the people to choose a suitable Native monarch should they decide to do so. There is a small minority who propose to make this change, mostly the wealthier sector of the tourism industry who feel a Native monarch would be a good image for their hotels and resorts. The vast majority of Mauritians are not only content with Diana, but take her almost as a cult figure. [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/Commonwealth%20of%20Nations/en-mu.png Flag] {{CoN}} File:Flag madagascar.jpg 7946 47472 2007-09-05T07:30:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] Talk:Kingdom of Mauritius 7947 38547 2006-06-03T15:50:43Z Marc pasquin 10 If it is independent and has its own native king (like tonga), it might be better to put it under "other full members".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:50, 3 June 2006 (PDT) Ceyser 7948 38551 2006-06-03T15:57:18Z Deiniol 6 [[Ceyser]] moved to [[Ceasaer]] #REDIRECT [[Ceasaer]] Goodyear Island 7949 38559 2006-06-03T16:06:01Z Quentin 78 Goodyear Island is a small English crown colony to the southwest of St. Thomas and Prince. {{CoN}} The Salomon Islands 7950 38560 2006-06-03T16:06:34Z Quentin 78 The Salomon Islands (R) is a group of islands in the Indian Ocean belonging to England. {{CoN}} Saint Thomas and Prince 7951 38562 2006-06-03T16:07:02Z Quentin 78 St. Thomas and Prince (K, Cap. Port Alegrey) is an island group off the west coast of equatorial Africa; tourism forms the economic basis, as well as catering to the RN and RAF bases. {{CoN}} Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory 7952 38566 2006-06-03T16:07:44Z Quentin 78 The Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory consists of the King Constantine Islands, surrounding the north magnetic pole, in joint administration with the NAL and its Arctic Research Corps. {{CoN}} Talk:Saint Thomas and Prince 7953 56390 2009-01-22T01:38:44Z Benkarnell 190 I am not attacking Quentin who wrote this article but why is it a commonwealth member ? *here* as far as I know it wasn't even occupied at any time by the UK so why change it there? This an a few other members seem to have been declared so without any explanation and seem to serve no other purpose then inflating the number of commonwealth (and especialy english) members. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:33, 3 June 2006 (PDT) : I didn't decide this, Elemtilas did. OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:42, 3 June 2006 (PDT) :: I know it wasn't you which is exactly why I started by saying "I am not attacking Quentin". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:43, 4 June 2006 (PDT) According to the original, these islands are Kemrese, not English. The template is wrong. (There are a few other discrepancies in that template, as well.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:38, 22 January 2009 (UTC) African liberation 7954 38584 2006-06-04T14:29:14Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Panafricanism]] File:Nf-ranks.png 7955 47756 2007-09-09T08:35:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 rank insignias of New Francy's Militia [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:New Francy]] File talk:Nf-ranks.png 7956 38605 2006-06-05T03:08:38Z Marc pasquin 10 explanation These are the slides used by the NF Militia as rank insignias. To continue on the theme of NF as monarchist france successor state, they are inspired by those used before the French revolution. The historical ones are Anspessade through Sergent (although on the lower arms), adjudant, enseigne & lieutenant (these last 2 without the Fleur-de-lys). The body of the epaulettes worn by capitaine and up were all simply gold (except for the lieutenant-colonel which was silver) and difference could only be made by the type of fringe and position (either on the left, right or both shoulders). Generals bore stars but it just look better to continue with the FdL. During the Ancient Regime, the Connetables added hands coming out of a cloud and holding swords behind their personnal COA (here becoming a badge when used behind the militia'a emblem). The rank is actualy the one taken by the Minister for Safety when in a strictly militia related context (as opposed to a political one). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:08, 4 June 2006 (PDT) Pan-Arabism 7957 63173 2009-11-05T23:27:13Z Pedromoderno 86 category == Definition == Pan-Arabism is a cultural and political nationalist movement of unification among the Arab peoples and countries. Is usually opposed to non-arab political involvement on Arab world. == Tendencies == Political experts tend to identify three different kinds of pan-arabism as follow: ''' Secular pan-arabism ''' -Definitely the most popular tendency. Defends arab union must be in a context of language and culture and the separation between the state and religion, although usually much respectful to Islam due most arabs are Moslem. On a social and economical level tends to be socialist or even communist. Also known as nasserism. ''' Religious pan-arabism ''' -Defends arab union must be made in a context of Moslem religion, the conversion to Islam of all non-Moslem arabs and a route towards theocracy. ''' Dynastic pan-arabism ''' -Today a defunct tendency. It defended arab union should be made to restore the [[Caliphate]] being the caliph secular and religious leader of all Arab nation. Contrary to the other two tendencies this one was mostly a tendency of ruling elites. == Historical overview == === Arab world a hundred years ago === Arab world was almost entirely under occupation, or at least protection, of several foreign powers during the passage to the 20th century. The [[Ottoman Empire]], [[France]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Greece]], [[Two Sicilies]], [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]] dominated almost the whole arab populated territories. The only independent arab states were some meaningless sheikdoms located at the deserts of the Arabian Peninsula in regions which later would become [[Saudi Arabia]]. This foreign domination was much disliked by the Arabs in general as many times they weren’t owners of their destinies so as they felt their traditions and religion weren’t all the times respected. Discontentment just didn’t go to open conflict due to the usual better weapons of the colonisers or protectors. To make things even worst Arabs were under the occupation of Christian nations (except those under Ottoman Turk occupation) and for centuries an anti-European and anti-Christian resentment grew among them due to the Crusades centuries before. Also there was a long history of Christian Ethiopian attacks against Arabs. All this contributed to a nationalist sentiment which grew spontaneously in all that area between the Atlantic Ocean and the Arabian Gulf and became a possible unifying force among all Arab nations. Besides there was certain nostalgia of the times their nation was a unified power. For some, arabs just could face their occupiers if they were all united and not divided in several smaller states. This was the genesis of Pan-Arabism as an ideology. === Early Pan-Arabism === Pan-Arabism was firstly pressed by Faisal bin Hussayn, older son of the sharif of Mecca, Hijaaz. He leaded a rebellion against the occupying Ottoman Turks during the [[First Great War]]. The so called [[Arab Rebellion]] of 1916-18, which had outside support from the Federated Kingdoms and France during their war against the Ottoman Empire, ended with the declaration of independence of the Hashemite Kingdom of [[Hijaaz]] of which Faisal bin Hussayn was crowned king as [[Faisal I]]. As the Hashemite dynasty was descendent of Hashim ibn Abd al-Manaf (the great-grandfather of Prophet Muhammad) and traditional hereditary guardians of Mecca, Faisal I started to work towards the restoring of the Caliphate. Syria became ruled by a relative of him in 1920, Sultan Pasha al-Atrash, and Faisal I became also King of [[Iraaq]] (1921) with FK support. The king wanted to unify these three countries ruled by the Hashemite in a new one, the [[Hashemite Caliphate]], which should be the start of the unification of all arab territories. This failed due to the refuse of the sultan of [[Syria]] (although recognizing the Hashemite rights and arguments) and his later deposition (1932) by Syrian republican nationalists, due to pressures from European powers which weren’t pleased to have a large unified Arab nation that could threat their interests in the Middle East and due to Faisal I’s death (1933). His ideal wasn’t pursued by his son and successor, Ghazi. Since then the so-called dynastic pan-arabism was totally abandoned and became extinct. === Pan-Arabism as a popular ideology === By this time others wanted to make a pan-arabist ideology more turned to the people. Intellectuals and politicians (more open minded to what was going on outside) from more cosmopolite places such as [[Egypt]] and the Levant influenced by socialism and still feeling the shockwaves from outside nationalist and unifying movements (notably the unification of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) launched the basis of so-called secular pan-arabism or nasserism, as later it would also be known. The syrian [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]], a veteran of the Battle of Meggido (1918), saw how Levantine and Egyptian arabs fought against themselves under Ottoman Turk and English (respectively) commands and considered that Arab nation was being used by foreigners for their purposes. He became a secular pan-arabist during his first exile in Egypt which permitted him to contact several pan-arabist thinkers such as his also exiled compatriot Ahmed Aflaq and the egyptian Tariq Hussein who supported their secular tendency as the Arab nation was divided by several different religions. So religion shouldn’t be the unifying point of the whole nation. Later, during his first presidential syrian mandate, he tried to unify his Muslim majority country to Druze ruled [[Lebanon]] in 1944 in a new country which should be called the Levantine Arab Republic. But this was refused by Lebanese president who was afraid his country would be simply suppressed by much larger Syria. In fact for several arab rulers being afraid of losing their political power was always a good reason to prefer a local nationalism rather than an arab-wide one. Al-Kuwatli pursued his ideals making contacts and conferences that would lead to the creation, in 1949, of the Pan-Arabic League (not with the purpose to unification but as a common forum of all Arab countries) and, together with [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]], the unification between Syria and Egypt in the short lived [[United Arab Rebublic]] (1958-61) to better protection against foreign interests always present even after the independence of the several arab states (for example, the influence from the Federated Kingdoms among the Hashemite Dynasty or among the [[Khedive]] of Egypt). So far this was be best succeeded attempt to the unification of the Arabs. Nasser himself is considered the most important pan-arabist leader due to his importance to this cause by supporting similar movements around the Arab world and by facing directly the foreign powers that made of him the leader of the Arabs at that time. But then Pan-Arabism tended to become quite xenophobic against Europeans and non-arab minorities, notably against the [[Scots of Egypt]] who were notable full supporters of the khedives. After the failure of the UAR the iraaqi [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] tried to turn on him this leadership and pursued nasserist policies but due to the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] (which caused a large economical crisis on oil producing countries and many divisions among the several Arab countries) condemned his leadership. Also in 1974 the ruler of [[Libya]], Ahmad Qadhdhafi, attempted to unify his country with the Empire of [[Tunisia]] (territory under Two Sicilies control) by supporting a muslim conspiracy. This failed. With the fall of president Qassim of Iraaq (1979) his successor, the Sheik [[Saddaam Hussayn]], turned pan-arabist ideology towards religion and leaded Iraaq to several bloody wars against his neighbours in order to unify arab populations of persian Khuzestan province and [[Kuwayt]] under his theocratic rule. Also failed. === Pan-Arabism today === Since the 1960’s (height of its power) secular pan-arabism tends to lose strength due to many of its leaders were unable to create real economic growth and make higher the standard of living of the populations in a continuant way. Also divisions between arab countries so as local nationalisms made people start to abandon secular pan-arabist ideology turning more towards religious tendencies. But even so secular pan-arabism is still the dominant tendency. Today’s most important pan-arabist political party is the [[National Republicans]] Party, from Egypt, a secular party following the ideals of Nasser. [[Category: Political ideologies]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File:Griffin Flag.gif 7958 47502 2007-09-05T08:06:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Xliponian Royal Flag - the "Griffin Flag" [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Horatio Toledo 7959 38632 2006-06-06T15:16:06Z Zahir 35 Horatio Toledo is an author from Los Ángeles, Alta California. A writer of alternate-fiction, is famous for his war novels "Americano Guerra," and "Sangre y Plancha," retelling the GWI as if the NAL had sided with the HRE. In his youth, he learned French and English. While on a family trip to New Amsterdam, he met with the now famous [[Adolf Hitler]]. Hitler had a mild influence on Toledo, who started writing novels similiar to Hitler's. He teaches at Los Ángeles Universidad as a professor of ancient history, specializing in the Roman Empire. [[Category:Alta California]] [[Category:Authors]] Talk:Qazaqstan (Russia) 7960 58277 2009-03-13T23:10:16Z Geoff 193 [[Talk:Qazaqstan]] moved to [[Talk:Qazaqstan (Russia)]]: I want to create a disambiguation page for the two Qazaqstans Czechs??? Bohemians are Germanic, not Slavic. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:00, 6 June 2006 (PDT) :Bohemians are not Czech in Ill Bethisad, Quentin. You would do better to get to know the whole before contributing pell-mell. Czech is a slavic language, *there* ''and'' *here*: [[Wikipedia:Czech language]]. There were some Czechs that settled on the Volga *there*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:13, 6 June 2006 (PDT) Covenant Loyalist 7961 62900 2009-10-14T14:54:19Z Zahir 35 {{Political_Party | party_name = Covenant Loyalist | party_logo = [[Image:CL logo.png|200px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[NAL]] | foundation = 2006 | headquarters = [[Philadelphia]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 83 Deputies, 14 Senators | members = [[Sir Clive Parker]] (Leader), [[Diane Rodham]], etc. | politics = Centrist }} [[Image:Timber wolf cl.jpg|thumb|CL poster showing their mascot/symbol, the timber wolf]] '''Covenant Loyalist''' is a relatively new political party within the [[North American League]] founded by Senators [[Howard Provo]] and [[Diane Rodham]] along with [[Ontario]] Moderator Sir [[Clive Parker]] in response to the [[Watergap Scandal]]. They quickly acquired members in Parliament from the Left Wing of the PCs and the Right Wing of the [[Whig]]s, making them a prominent minority party in the NAL Parliament. Among their number is [[Victoria Lynch]] ([[Cherokee Nation]]), a Deputy voted by [[Dandy]] Magazine readers as "the sexiest member of Parliament." Senator Rodham and Deputy Lynch proposed in September 2006 an alternative to the GM Gore's UNICOV program, called "Medical Relief." In the 2006 General Election, the CLs became a major force in Parliament. Their leader in the House of Deputies was [[Eugene Levi]] ([[Alba Nuadh]]), who became Speaker of the House. Likewise Senators Provo and Rodham became Ministers of Justice and Health respectively in the new coaltion government. Generally, the CLs would be considered a "centrist" party as opposed to the more obviously "right" Progressive Conservatives and "left" Whigs. The National Covenant Loyalist Committee elected Sir Clive Parker as Chair in 2006, a position which usually goes to a serving Senator or Deputy in most parties, as a way of noting they are the Leader in Parliament. Sir Clive's first term expired in 2008, but surprisingly adherents of Provo and Rodham deadlocked over efforts to replace him and he was re-elected. [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]][[Category:North American League]][[Category:Politics]] Conservative Democrat 7962 46735 2007-08-26T14:35:01Z Zahir 35 The '''Conservative Democrats''' were a now-defunct Political Party in the [[NAL]]. It was the main opposition to the [[Whig]] Party, initially disagreeing about which should have priority--Parliament (the Whig position) or the General Moderator (the CD position). The party took its name from the idea that such was the original intension of the framers of the [[Solemn League and Covenant]]. Over time the CDs became a party that also favored fiscal restraint, a kind of Isolationism vis-a-vis Europe, [[Prohibition]] and regulation of big business. It never really recovered from the disasterous tenures of Andrew Volstead and Jeremiah Bryan. By 1965 it had been effectively absorbed the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. While the [[Whig]] Party eventually began to welcome what had at first been a disparaging nickname (i.e. the Owls), the Conservative Democrats during the 20th century began to use as their mascot the ''Turtle''. They claimed it was a proper totem, given the fable of steady work and patience as well as mythic images of the world resting upon a turtle's back. To some extent this backfired, since it invited jokes about slowness, cold-bloodedness, and thick shells. On the other hand, it also seemed quite appropriate given their last successfull candidate for General Moderator, former submariner captain Johnathan Gotlieb Penn. Was the party of the following [[General Moderators]]: * [[Constantine Joanes]] * [[James Buchanan]] * [[John Sparrow David Thompson|John S. D. Thompson]] * [[Bjørn Honstadt]] (acting) * [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] * [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] (acting) * [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] (acting) * [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] And these moderators of Ontario; * [[Sir Alfred Harrington]] * [[Constantine Joanes]] * [[Aaron Lightner]] * [[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]] * [[Sir Damien Grey]] * [[Woodrow Lovecraft]] It was also the party of the Lord Governor of Jacobia [[Ion Slaton]]. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]][[Category:Politics]] File:LouAg.jpg 7963 38748 2006-06-09T04:39:05Z BoArthur 2 The agriculture of [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Louisianne]] File talk:LouAg.jpg 7964 38692 2006-06-08T13:37:29Z BoArthur 2 Very good, but there is a small problem: There are no pastures that close to the Missouri River *here.* We have them down near Springfield, and just northwest of the "Bootheel." Crops, especially wheat and grapes, are what line the Missouri River. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 1:09, 8 June 2006 :I'll review it, but I based it on a map from an Atlas, so I thought it would be correct. Thanks for the word of warning.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:37, 8 June 2006 (PDT) File:Ahdr20eo.png 7965 47175 2007-09-02T08:10:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wrsina photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:Einzelbild.jpg 7966 47174 2007-09-02T08:09:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wrsina photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:Royal castle.jpg 7967 47148 2007-09-02T07:19:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wrsina photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:Warsian at nihgt.png 7968 47141 2007-09-02T07:14:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wrsina photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:Ulica1.jpg 7969 47139 2007-09-02T07:11:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 one more new photo of Warsina [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:030 building.jpg 7970 47157 2007-09-02T07:28:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 warsina photo proposal [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] File:Arch wwa wedel.jpg 7971 47173 2007-09-02T08:08:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC in Pictures]] The Cessation Of Innocence 7972 46984 2007-08-30T08:35:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''The Cessation Of Innocence''' is the first novel in a yet to be completed series of [[fantasy]] novels written by [[Alexander Bourdas]]. The story follows a set of characters through various ages in an [[alternate universe]]. The timeline of this universe in based upon various interpretations of ancient [[mythology]], predominantly [[Greek mythology|Greek]] and [[Roman mythology|Roman]]. Each book is split into three acts which take place at different points in history. The novels are presently unfinished and unpublished. ==Story== The story in the first novel begins in [[The Kingdom]], where a half [[satyr]] (demons who appear to be half goat and half man), half human warrior named [[Seirim]] meets The Lord of The Kingdom, Abbadon. This meeting will forever change his life, as he is given the task of killing Set, the leader of a group of warriors determined to destroy The Kingdom. [[Seirim]]'s family was killed by Set years earlier, and as [[Seirim]] embarks on the quest, he begins to question himself. He begins to wonder whether he is truly fighting for revenge or justice, and it is left ambiguous whether Seirim is a force of Good or Evil. He is joined in this colossal undertaking by: Baal, Abbadon's right hand and the most ruthless warrior to have ever lived; Ishtar, an [[assassin]] looking for a deeper meaning to her life; and Kain, a zealot who will stop at nothing to acheive his goals, but what these goals are is a mystery to all around him. ==Main Characters== [[Image:Pan Meyers.png|thumb|right|An example of a Satyr]] *'''Set''' is the leader of a rebellion in the first novel. *'''[[Seirim]]''' is half human and half satyr. He is seeking revenge against Set for the murder of his family. *'''Abbadon''' is The Lord of The Kingdom, known either as a tyrant, or as the just champion of the Gods. *'''Ishtar''' is an assassin given an aristocratic upbringing as one of The Kingdom's elite upper class, but despite this she feels lost and confused. *'''Kain''' is a [[demon]] who was once a man. He has motives understood by no one, and will not stop until he has achieved exactly what he wants. *'''Baal''' is a [[barbarian]] surrounded by mystery and fear. He is never seen without his armour, and rarely seen without his weapons. He is volatile and unpredictable, and only follows rules when he has no other choice. ==Mythology== The Cessation Of Innocence is heavily influnced by [[ancient mythology]], particually that of [[Ancient Rome]], [[Greece]], [[Egypt]] and [[Babylon]]. So much so that it is almost a [[melange]] of these, though the novel also features numerous additions and creations. For example, [[Set]], a character featuring largely in the first act of the first novel, is inspired by the [[Set]] the [[Egyptian]] [[god]] of [[death]]. Though, it must not be thought that the two are the same or interchangeable; [[Set]] is more based on and an expansion of the [[Egyptian]] [[god]]. There are also numerous references to [[Biblical]] themes and creatures, (largely [[The Old Testament]]) such as the character [[Seirim]]. His name refers to his race, a people who are half [[human]] and half [[satyr]]. This is typical of the novel, as his name is influenced by, without being identicle to, its reference. ==Technology== The series takes place at various different points in the timeline and there is a very noticeable change in the [[technology]] avaiable. The technological evolution is largely similar to that of the real world, though [[obsolete]] weaponary such as [[crossbow]]s are often still used when technologically superior weaponary is available. The novel also features various unique and dissused weapons. [[Category:Books|Cessation]] File talk:Ahdr20eo.png 7973 38717 2006-06-08T19:43:33Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Nice use of the Venedair logo on this one! Any other hidden logos I should try to see? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:22, 8 June 2006 (PDT) : No, I think ;-). I used it to replace LOT logo on Mariot hotel tower, wich is *here* evivalent to Vedediar, it is next Polish paradox, althouht nor LOT nither Mariot hotel are state companys old relations are still in use, it is strange even form that tis logo is still there asa far as I konw LOT don not pays for ad to Mariot but as integarte building part can not be demolished without special permition... strange! [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:43, 8 June 2006 (PDT) File talk:Warsian at nihgt.png 7974 38718 2006-06-08T19:47:22Z Follow by white rabbit 77 The angle on this blimp seems to be quite sharp... I don't think the level of a keel on a blimp would go much over 3-4 degrees from level, as they're not like airplanes...otherwise, good picture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:24, 8 June 2006 (PDT) : Yes, I see. I was wondering how to place this blimp becouse of position of this photo (taken like from bottom). I will work on it, tahnks. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 12:47, 8 June 2006 (PDT) Coizumi Djuñitxirò 7975 46962 2007-08-30T07:59:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat <b><big>Note: This article is being revised</big></b> {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''小泉純一郎<br>Djunitxirò Cuizumi'''</big> |- |'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]:'''|| |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Sañgaçu 11<br>January 8, 1942 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Canagawa Prefecture |- |'''Profession:'''|| Politician |- |'''[[Japanese Politics|Political Party]]:'''|| [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Xintò-Buddhist |} [[Image:Coizumi.jpg|thumb|Inaugural photo of Prime Minister Coizumi]] '''Coizumi Djuñitxirò''' was the [[Prime Minister of Japan]] from 1997 until 2002. Winning leadership of the ruling [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]] in 1996, he has become known as an advocate of reform, focusing on Japan's government debt, the privatization of its postal service and changing the succession laws that allowed [[Empress Gacudai]] and [[Emperor Xigehito|her son]] to ascend the throne. In 2001, he abandoned the Democratic Party in favor of the [[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist Party]], one of the more shocking reverals in modern Japanese history, as this change came on the heels of one of the greatest victories for the Democratic Party. == Personal life and education == He was born in [[Cantò]]'s [[Canagawa Province]] on January 8, 1942, to Coizumi Djuñya, a director general of the Defense Agency and a third-generation Diet member, and was educated at Yocosuca High School and Ceio University, where he studied economics. He attended University College London before returning to Japan in September 1969 on the death of his father. He married Cayoco Miyamoto in 1978. The marriage ended in her death by auto accident in 1981 and he vowed never to marry again. He has three sons, two of whom live with him (Cotaro Cuizumi and Xindjiro Cuizumi). The youngest, Yoxinaga Cuizumi is a student at Ceio University and has not returned home since attending his grandmother's funeral. Cuizumi's grandfather was Matadjiro Cuizumi. <!-- He is a fan of [[Elvis Presley]], [[Ennio Morricone]], [[Richard Wagner]], [[X Japan]] and the Japanese Pop band [[Morning Musume]].{{citation needed}} --> == Political life == [[Image:koizumi with bush.jpg|thumb|Cuizumi and [[Tejas|Tejan]] President [[Bush#George_.28Jorge.29_Walker_Bush|Jorge Bush]] meet in Tejas, September 25, 2000]] After an initial, failed attempt to get elected, Koizumi became a secretary to former Prime Minister [[Taqueo Fucuda]] and a member of the Lower House for the 11th Canagawa Province in December 1972. He was a member of the [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]], and joined the Fucuda faction. He has since been re-elected ten times. In 1992 he became Minister of Posts and Telecommunications under the government of [[Quìtxi Miyazawa]]. He was three times Minister of Health and welfare under the government of [[Noboru Taquexita]], [[Sosuque Uno]] and [[Lùtaro Haximoto]]. He gained his first senior post in 1979 as Parliamentary Vice-Minister of Finance and his first ministerial post in 1988 as Minister of Health and Welfare under Noboru Tacexita. He had cabinet posts again in 1992 and 1994–1996. In 1994, with the DP in opposition, he became part of a new DP faction, [[Xinseiqui]], made up of younger and more motivated parliamentarians. He competed for the presidency of the DP in September 1995 and July 1996, and gained massive support winning decisively over Lùtaro Haximoto. He had 298 votes, while his closest rival, Lùtaro Haximoto gained 155 votes. Cuizumi won because local chapters were allowed to vote in addition to Diet members. He was made Prime Minister on March 23, 1997. His coalition secured 78 of 121 seats in the Upper House elections in July. <!-- == Koizumi as Prime Minister == === Domestic policy === [[Image:Koizumi manifesto.png|thumb|250px|right|LDP manifesto from the [[Japan general election, 2005|2005 election]], showcasing Koizumi's contention that "the privatization of Japan Post is the core of our reforms."]] Within Japan, Koizumi has pushed for new ways to revitalise the moribund economy, aiming to act against bad debts with commercial banks, privatize the postal savings system, and reorganise the factional structure of the LDP. He spoke of the need for a period of painful restructuring in order to improve the future. To these aims, he first appointed an economist and a commentator, [[Heizo Takenaka]], to the job of reforming the banking sector. Under their reign, the bad debts of banks have been cut dramatically with the NPL ratio of major banks approaching half the level of 2001. The Japanese economy has been through a slow but steady recovery, and the stock market has dramatically rebounded. The [[gross domestic product|GDP]] growth for 2004 is expected to be one of the highest among [[G7]] nations according to the [[IMF]] and [[OECD]]. Takenaka was appointed as a Postal Reform Minister in 2004 and the privatization of [[Japan Post]], operator of the country's Postal Savings system, is reaching a critical moment. Koizumi moved the LDP away from its traditional rural agrarian base toward a more urban, neoliberal core, as Japan's population grows in major cities and declines in less populated areas. In addition to the privatization of Japan Post (which many rural residents fear will reduce their access to basic services such as banking), Koizumi has also slowed down the LDP's heavy subsidies for infrastructure and industrial development in rural areas. These tensions have made Koizumi a controversial but popular figure within his own party and among the Japanese electorate. === Foreign policy === '''Assertive Foreign Policy''' [[Image:Junichiro Koizumi, Brasilia, September 2004.jpg|thumb|Koizumi in [[Brasilia]], September 2004]] Koizumi is popular for his assertive foreign policy stances, such as the deployment of [[Japanese Self-Defence Forces]] to [[Iraq]], an unrepentant stance towards China over [[Yasukuni]] war shrine visits, progress with relations with North Korea, and emphasising Japan's claim to the Russian-administered [[Kuril]] islands. Some Japanese commentators praise his close relationship with the [[United States]], but the Japanese electorate has always been ambivalent towards relations with the USA. The [[Japanese Self-Defence Forces]] deployment in Iraq, intended as a demonstration of Japanese national confidence rather than support of the USA, was also controversial due to its military nature which runs in opposition to Japan's strong post-war pacifist tendency. However, in terms of voter appeal, Koizumi's assertive foreign policy is considerably less important to the Japanese electorate than his domestic restructuring and economic policy. '''Self-Defense Forces Policy''' Koizumi approved the expansion of the [[Japan Self-Defense Forces]] (JSDF) and in October 2001 they were given greater scope to operate outside of the country. Some of these troops were [[Deployment of Japanese troops to Iraq|dispatched to Iraq]] although only to carry out non-combat duties. '''Controversial visits to Yasukuni shrine''' Among other Asian commentators, Koizumi is most noted for his controversial visits to the [[Yasukuni Shrine]], starting on [[August 13]], [[2001]]. He has visited the shrine four times, most recently on [[October 16]], [[2005]]. Because the shrine also honours several Japanese war criminals, these visits have drawn strong condemnation and protests from Japan's neighbors, mainly the [[People's Republic of China]], [[North Korea|North]] and [[South Korea]], who still hold bitter memories of Japanese occupation. In China the visits have helped provoke anti-Japanese riots from time to time, although there is some suspicion that China has intentionally fostered popular hostility towards Japan to focus public attention away from domestic politics. Koizumi claims that he visits the shrine as a private citizen and does not do so in endorsement of any political stance other than respecting the war dead. [http://www.japantimes.co.jp/cgi-bin/getarticle.pl5?nn20060126a1.htm] His father built an airfield in [[Kagoshima]], which was used for [[kamikaze]] missions during 1944–5, and a cousin died on such a mission, which partly explains his keenness to visit the shrine. '''Statements on World War II''' On [[August 15]], [[2005]], the sixtieth anniversary of the end of World War II, Koizumi publicly stated that Japan was deeply saddened by the suffering it caused during World War II; an earlier apology was made by Prime Minister [[Tomiichi Murayama]]. However, Koizumi has been criticised for actions that run contrary to apology, by continually defending and repeating his shrine visits, resulting in ever worsening relations with both Koreas and China, and the cancellation of important bilateral meetings in late 2005. His party also cancelled plans for the building of a neutral, non-militaristic shrine that might have stemmed criticisms. === Popularity === [[Image:Junichiro Koizumi.jpg|thumb|Koizumi meets children in [[Sea Island, Georgia]], shortly before the 2004 [[G8]] summit]] Initially Koizumi was an extremely popular leader, with his outspoken nature and colourful past. His nicknames included "Lionheart" and "maverick". All this has taken place despite the strong opposition to his reform plans among the "old guards" within LDP and the bureaucracy. He sacked his popular but volatile Foreign Minister [[Makiko Tanaka]] in January 2002, replacing her with [[Yoriko Kawaguchi]]. He was re-elected in 2003 and his popularity surged as the economy recovered. His proposal to cut pension benefits as a move to fiscal reform, however, turned out to be wildly unpopular. This restricted his administration's approval rating in the upper house elections in 2004 to being only marginally better than the opposition [[Democratic Party of Japan]] (DPJ). In 2005, Koizumi decided to dissolve the Lower House and call general election after the House of Councilors rejected the contentious [[postal privatization bills]]. This threat was made after the bills to privatize [[Japan Post]] cleared the Lower House in June only by a margin of five votes. Fifty-one LDP members either voted against the bills or abstained. In the 480-seat Lower House, the [[LDP]], with 250 seats, and New Komeito, with 34, hold a comfortable majority. The bills were rejected by the Upper House, with 108 approving and 125 against, with 22 LDP members dissenting. The secretary general of New [[Komeito]] (a junior coalition partner with Koizumi's Liberal Democratic Party) said on [[27 July]] [[2005]] that his party would entertain forming a coalition government with the Democratic Party of Japan if, in a snap election, the DPJ took a majority in the House of Representatives. [http://www.japantimes.co.jp/cgi-bin/getarticle.pl5?nn20050728a2.htm] The Lower House was dissolved on [[August 8]], [[2005]] at 7:04 p.m. ([[Japan Standard Time|JST]]) at a special plenary session under article 7 of the [[Constitution of Japan]] by imperial edict. [[Snap election]]s took place on [[September 11]], [[2005]] and it was a major victory for Koizumi. Koizumi's popularity rose almost twenty points after he dissolved the Diet, with opinion polls placing the government's approval ratings between 51 and 59 percent. (For details, see: [[Japan general election, 2005]].) --> ===Post-Prime-Ministry=== After being unseated as he switched parties, Cuizumi has remained a force in politics. He has come under marked criticism for supporting the bill that changed the succession laws which allowed the previous Empress to ascend the Chrysanthemum Throne, especially with the recent births of her twin sons, the {{present Emperor}} and his brother. The Conservative Right have denounced any and all support of Cuizumi, and have threatened the same to the Confederationists should they continue support. Cuizumi has been the subject of death threats by the lunatic fringe for his stance on succession. {| Border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''?''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Paulownia.png|50px]]<br>'''[[Prime Minister of Japan]]'''<br> 1997 &ndash; 2001 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''[[Amagawa Hoxi]]''' |} [[Category:Prime Ministers of Japan]] File:Coizumi.jpg 7976 38747 2006-06-09T04:38:01Z BoArthur 2 Image of [[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]]. (Fair Use Per Wikipedia, official government photo) [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Coizumi Djuñitxirò 7977 41141 2006-08-18T04:19:20Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Djunitxirò Cuizumi]] moved to [[Talk:Coizumi Djuñitxirò]]: Family name first is the convention *there* This article was inspired by [http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/world/asia-pacific/4692102.stm this] from the BBC. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:35, 8 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:Armorica 7978 57897 2009-03-02T16:31:13Z Marc pasquin 10 St. Helena The Armorican Islands, or Jersey *here*, were once part of the duchy of Britanny *here*. How did they achieve independence *there*? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 8:05, 9 June 2006 (PST) : The Armorican ''Isles'', or ''The Channel Islands'' *here*, were once part of the duchy of ''Normandy'' *here*. However they never were *there* and didn't have anyone to declare independence against. I would point you towards the history page on the Arvorec site, but it's down at the moment I'm afraid :(. Simply put, the Isles were colonised by religious dissenters in the fifth century, where they established an independent kingdom. Through various conquests, wars and occupations, this kingdom (or ''pair'' of kingdoms, strictly) has survived up to the present day. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:43, 9 June 2006 (PDT) ==St. Helena== Is this an Armorican colony and if not, will the world map need to be changed? Misterxeight 20:39, 1 March 2009 (UTC) :Hm. This wiki has a detailed bit on [[Elaeneth]], an Armorican colony that seems to be the island of St. Helena *here*. But both the old Factbook site and the FOIB site say that "Sankt Helena" is a Batavian colony and give it a flag with a diamond pattern (http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/ba-sthelena.html). I'm not sure which is right. :[EDIT] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/22980 This message] and the replies to it make it clear that it is Armorican. A couple of messages down, Dan gives the original history of the island. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:33, 1 March 2009 (UTC) :: FOIB entries should be taken with a grain of salt, many were made before we knew anything about a particular entity and it hasn't been updated in years. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:31, 2 March 2009 (UTC) File:LKN.jpg 7979 48167 2007-09-11T08:53:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 LKN logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] File:RFM.png 7980 48188 2007-09-11T10:31:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] File:Statwed.png 7981 47810 2007-09-09T09:19:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 Statwed logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] File:Zeflogo.jpg 7982 47332 2007-09-04T15:57:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Zef radio logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Commercial media in RTC 7983 50570 2008-03-11T09:35:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr Wenedyk ==History== Since the liberalization of broadcasting law in [[RTC]], commercial electronic media plays a significant role on the RTC’s market. In 1982 the [[Sejm]] allowed radio and TV broadcasts by any registered citizen or company inside and outside RTC, abolishing the prior state monopoly. ==WiLKRiT== In the legislation process, a special constitutional body had been erected, called '''WiLKRiT – Wenedzie i Litwanie Kuziel Radiofonie i Telewiżenie''' (''The Veneda and Lithuania Council of Radio Broadcasting and Television'') or '''WiL-Kuziel''' (sometimes '''WiLK''') for short. The council issues broadcasting licenses, ensures compliance with the law by public broadcasters, and indirectly controls the state media. It is roughly equivalent to the Royal Communications Commission in [[FK]] and [[NAL]]. During the legislation process populist-conservative-liberal party – '''Unień Polityka Rzejała''' (Real Politics Union), lead by former NAL emigrant '''Jan Darwin-Bokke''' managed to scrape through the statute allowing anyone to broadcasting anything in nonprofit order, as far as transmitted issues and contents are not illegal. The UPR motivated their project as a result of constitution amendment added in the Napoleontic era addressing the rights of freedom of speech and the press. ==Present market situation== As for the private radio stations, they had existed a long time before the Sejm changed the law, but for television it was something extraordinary. In 1981 there was only one commercial TV station available in the RTC to receive by statellite dishes called '''“STAT VED”''' (later Statved) broadcasting from the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. Today '''Statved''' is one of the most popular commercial TV stations in [[Veneda]] and '''Statved corporation''' with its original and current owner '''Mr. Solusz''' is one of the richest on the European market, broadcasting not only in Veneda and Lithuania, but in all of the Baltic States, Slevania and in Ukraine. '''Statved''' is [[Warsina]]’s stocks exchange shining star, investing in its own Mutual, Pension and Health funds. Second biggest corporation in RTC’s media market is '''“tit group”''', owner of many pan-national TV channels (tvm, tvm24, etc.) registered in Batavian Kingdom. The new media corporation is building over the FUR Company, present publisher of [[Gazeta Jeleconała]], but after the so-called [[“Rywiń affair”]], FUR seems to be more reserved in that matter. In radio stations’ market [[Wenedyk Radio Warsina|WRW]] and [[Lietuvos Radijas|LR]] have still the largest shares in the market with its famous '''Wynica''' and '''Trzeica''' (Channel I and Channel III). The strongest rivals in this market for state broadcasters are [[Kordyn]]’s '''RFM FM''' (Radio Foca Muzyka FM) and Warsina’s '''ZEF Radio'''. It is necessary to notice that commercial and private media from RTC have a great deal in fall of the [[SNOR]] regime, especially in the Baltic States. While state-owned TV and Radio stations were obliged to keep neutrality, private ones could more courage. The SNOR government took a lot of diplomatic (more or less) steps in order to prevent on land signal transition in such a long distance (the signal from the RTC was received not only in [[Latvia]] and [[Estonia]], but also in [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], Novgorod parts of [[Russia]] and even in [[Nassland]]). ==Radio Stations== [[Image:RFM.png|thumb|250px|RFM FM logo]] [[Image:Zeflogo.jpg|thumb|250px|ZEF Radio logo]] [[Image:Statwed.png|thumb|250px|Statved channel logo]] [[Image:LKN.jpg|thumb|250px|LKN independent channel logo]] *RFM FM (general, all around RTC) *RFM Classic (Classic music and finacila news, only bigger cites) *RMF Roxx (Rock music, regional and in bigger cites) *ZEF RADIO (general, all around RTC) *Radio Maryja (conservative, political, religious, closely related with TW DERU and Nostry Żurnał) ==TV stations== '''STATVED group (owned by Zygmunt Solusz)''' *Statved (general) *Statved 2 (International) *Statved Sport *Statved Sańtać i Bieltać *TV3 Weneda & TV3 Lietuva (general, mostly TV series and films) *TV Plus (general with Catholic Roman Rate issues, liberal, opposite to Radio Maryja nad TW DERU) '''“tit” group''' *tvm (general) *tvm 24 (news channel) *tvm Sieć (general, mostly TV series and films) *tvm Meteo (weather channel) '''independent''' *LKN (Lithuanian only) *TW DERU (conservative, political, religious, closely related with Radio Maryja and Nostry Żurnał) Beside all those there are a lot of Venedic and Lithuanian editions of statellite/cable thematical channel owned mostly by [[NAL]], [[FK]], [[SR]] and [[Ireland|Irish]] corporations. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Talk:Commercial media in RTC 7984 39444 2006-06-23T09:10:56Z Follow by white rabbit 77 May I say that if you coined the word "statelite" that it is most awesome, and wholly fits IB. Love the article! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:48, 9 June 2006 (PDT) : Thanks for corrections. The "statelite" it is only proposal. I think tahat "areostat" fits to the name of the blimp type but not as a device or technology of reciving and transmiting singnal. What do you think about that? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 01:04, 10 June 2006 (PDT) ::When I read it, I could tell that you meant stattelite to be like Satellite but for Aerostats. I'm all for the idea![[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:01, 11 June 2006 (PDT) So, at long last here are my comments. A very nice article! And the logos are wonderful! A few notes: * I think the Wenedyk name of the WiLKRiT would be ''Wenedki i Litwańki Kuziel Radiofonie i Telewiżenie''. I'm not sure about the "popular" name "WiL-Kuziel" though, because it means nothing but "Wenedyk and Lithuanian Council". If you ask me, a likelier short name would be "KRiT". * ''Janósz Korwień – Mikke''. Too close to *here* for my taste. In general I try to avoid literal references to Poland. Prof. Staniszkiene is a bit of an exception here. As a rule, however, politicians and other RTC people are fictional, or semi-fictional at best. There's no equivalent of Lech Wałęsa, Aleksander Kwaśniewski, etc. If you want a person reminiscent of Janusz Korwin-Mikke, I'd rather suggest something like ''Jan Darwin-Bokke'' or something. * Same goes in fact for the UPR. The Wenedyk name is correct, but I don't think I ever listed it in my [[Political parties in the RTC]]. That shouldn't mean anything, though. Political parties in the RTC are generally short-lived! :) * Last thing: what is ''Krdyń''? * Oh yes, I like "statelite" too! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:26, 22 June 2006 (PDT) : WiLKRiT is not my original idea and it base on *here* KRRiT (Krajowa Rada Radiofonii I Telewizji). I put it here because of its nonsense existence as *here* as *there* (free media in free state needn’t a superior origination), beside nor WiLKRiT niter KRRiT have enough power to do anything, it is only another senseless commission. Ordinary KRRiT *here* is ‘Krajowa Rada’ witch mines noticing more than ‘State Council’ in deed. :UPR is my favorite Polish party, not of course of the fact I supported its program but of its comic ideas and actions. In fact it is only Polish political party witch still exist under the same name for more than 20 years now! But I will change the name of the lieder. :Krdyń is of course Kordyn, typing mistake ;-) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:10, 23 June 2006 (PDT) Battlegame 7985 48799 2007-09-20T14:56:03Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Tactics and strategy */ '''Battlegame''' is one of the more popular sports of Ill Bethisad. The game was devised in the 20th century and is relatively similar to paintball. Its popularity comes from the high frequency of warfare in Ill Bethisad and it especially boomed in the 50s after the [[Second Great War]]. In 1952, the International Battlegame Association (IBA) was established and the first world championship was held in 1958. The World Battlegame Championships are held every five years. ==Rules== Battlegame is played by two teams of 16 players (at the start of each round). The objective of each round is either to eliminate the players of the opposing team or to capture the central room of the enemy base (explained below). In order to achieve this goal, each of the players have weapons. The weapons inculde rifles, grenades and knives. In all cases paint is used to mark that the opponent is "killed". The rifles are more or less similar to those used in paintball (that is, they shoot special balls of paint which mark opponent's clothes). The grenades explode and spills the paint around, thus also "killing" the opponents (and teammates) if they happen to be nearby. The knives are special painting sticks; one needs to touch the opponent using them in order to mark him. Unlike the rifles and grenades however they are silent and the usage of them is unlimited. Battlegame is played in special stadiums (in terms of this game, the "stadium" means not only the whole building, but also the area where the game is played). At each end of the stadium, there is a base, one for each team. The base is a building shell with 7 [[SI|feet]]-high walls, but no roof (so that the spectators can see what is going on; in amateur events the bases are sometimes roofed) which consists of one central room and several corridors and other rooms. The exact plan of the Battlegame bases is always the same and does not depend on stadium (the standard of this plan was agreed upon by the IBA). The center of the stadium is known as the battlefield or just the field. There are many barriers (which are of varying heights but less tall than most people), "bunkers" (lowered ground) and other defined elements. Like the bases, the planning of these elements is always the same in the official games. Battlegame is played in rounds. There are 20 rounds in every match. The length of each round is 4 minutes and consists of two phases: the deployment phase (30 seconds long) in which both teams take up positions and the Captains tell the other players which tactics they will use. They can only take up positions at their side of the stadium (their base or their side of the field) and cannot engage in battles at this time. When the referee (who is watching the game from above) declares the start of the battle, the main phase (the battle phase, 3 minutes and 30 seconds long) begins. One of the teams starts each round as the attacking team. The goal of this team is to either eliminate all the players of the opposing team or to put the symbolic "flag" (actually a kind of ball) in the central room of the enemy base (known as the command room) and guard it there until the end of the round. Only if the flag is there at the end of the round a point is awarded. However it might happen that the defending team will manage to capture the "flag" from the attacking team and thus launch a counter-offensive. The defending team has the same goals as well. If the round ends and no team achieves its goals, no points are awarded. If one team manages to achieve one of its goals it receives a point. In the next round the teams switch places and the former defenders begin as the attacking side. Each team must spend the same number of rounds as defender and as attacker. If the game results in a draw and an overtime is needed, the overtime consists of 2 rounds, each one with a different attacking team. If the overtime ends in 1:1 or 0:0 then another overtime is played. The maximum nuber of ordinary overtimes is 4. In case 4 overtimes are not enough to determine the winner, the final overtime is played. This overtime is played under different rules: time for it is not limited, there is no flag and no reinforcements (described below); the teams start not with 16 players but with all the players who are not disqualified (see below). The only possible way to win the final overtime is by "killing" all the members of the opposing team. When the "flag" is put into the command room or captured by the opposing team this is declared aloud through the speakers. One player on each team is the Guard. The Guard usually stays in the command room of the base. Some rules are different for the Guards and therefore they are very useful in defense. Another player is the Captain who coordinates the play and decides the tactics. If the team attacks or defends in groups, the captain usually declares who will be the leaders of these groups. Other players are usually categorised by the role they play in the game. For example, one who is frequently used to carry the "flag" is usually called a "flagman" (but the "flag" might be passed from one player to another - it is not too uncommon to pass it across whole battlefield for example, but this is risky as an opponent might catch it as well then), one who usually attacks is called an "attacker", one who usually covers the attackers from behind is known as the "coverer", one who usually defends the base is known as the "defender". "Grenadiers" try to distract the opponents by using grenades (a grenade takes a little time to explode and thus the opponents usually quickly run from the room where one is thrown to avoid being eliminated), "snipers" try to take down the enemies from far away. The number of players playing in each category depends on the tactics employed; not all teams use every category in every game. There are some limitations on the amount of weaponry and ammo each player may carry in each round. Fighting is not permitted; however players who fight are not punished imediately by the referees. Only after the players who breached the rules are "killed" (or, if they are not "killed" that round, when the round ends) can they be punished - namely by disqualification for the rest of the match. If a player continues to play after he is "killed" he may be disqualified for the rest of the match as well, while if a player continues to break rules (for example, fight) after he is killed, he may be disqualified for a number of upcoming matches as well. As a player may only be disqualified after he is "killed", starting fights, especially later in the game, is even a tactical measure for some teams. IBA, however, discourages this very strongly in recent years as it wants to make Battlegame more popular as a sport for whole family and therefore tries to change its reputation of being unnecessarily bloody. Some other rules: *A player cannot stay in a single room (in the base) or stay behind a single barrier or hide in a single bunker (in the battlefield) for more than 12 seconds (with the exception of the Guard). This rule was introduced in order to make the game mobile, it is known as the '''12-second rule'''. *A player who is "killed" is considered to be alive for one second after the paint reaches his body. If he uses any weapons after this time and "kills" somebody, the "kill" is considered invalid and the person who did it may be disqualified. The referees watch the implementation of this rule closely and these days cameras help as well. This is known as '''1-second rule''' and is one of the rules that create most controversies. *No more than 3 players can be in a single group (that is, in a single attacking group, or, in case of the defending team, behind a single barrier, in a single bunker or in a single room). *Fighting is not permitted. *The teams are entitled to reinforcements of one additional player per each minute of game (at 1:00, 2:00 and 3:00 of each round). Reinforcement players are permitted to watch the game from a higher place prior to them joining the game and thus they play a crucial role in informing the team about the tactics the opponents are using (of course, the tactics are usually altered after each reinforcement time). *The match is played in 3 sets. The first two sets are of 6 rounds each and the 3rd set consists of 8 rounds. *Teams may have up to 25 official members. The players used may therefore vary from round to round depending on the tactics applied. *Intentionally hiding the flag (i.e. putting it down in such a place where it would be difficult to see for the members of the opposing team) is not permitted, but hiding while carrying a flag is permitted. Matches are controlled by six referees. Four referees are watching the game from special places above the stadium and the fifth referee is sitting elsewhere near the TV sets that are showing the game and he takes the decisions on the 1-second and 12-second rules. The sixth referee is the main one and he is the only one who is permitted to enter the stadium and announce the decitions of the referees to the teams. ==Tactics and strategy== [[Image:Trench.PNG|thumb|300px|right|A tactical map of the situation after the deployment phase. The defensive team (red) uses supported semi-close defense (3-4-5/-2-2>) and the offensive team (green) uses all field deployment with supports and patrols and retreated flagman (4-3-4-FC-2-B2<nowiki>|</nowiki>)]] Battlegame is sometimes refered to as "chess on field" which implies a great importance of tactics and strategy in the game. Tactics are the means used by the team to win (or not loose) a single round whereby strategy refers to the means of achieving a succesful result in whole game. Tactics heavily depend on whether the team is offending or defending. The tactics includes initial deployment, pre-planned actions (such as how to counter a enemy breakthrough or how to retreat in case this would be needed) and a lot depends on it. There are various possible initial deployments for the teams. The defensive deployment may be extensive (covering most of the team's side of the field), deep (only a few players near the boundary and most of the players near the base), close (most players near the boundary), middle and various combinations thereof. What tactics will be used in a particular round depends also on the strategy - for example, if the strategy requests that the team would attempt capturing the flag that round then it would most likely use close defense that allows a quick and massive counter-attack. Main phase defensive tactics include active defense (attempting to capture the flag), passive defense a combination of these too. The main phase defense may also be either stable (players trying to remain in their pre-assigned places unless retreat is needed) or unstable; there also exist some other categories. Different defensive styles maybe applied at different times of the round or at different sides of the stadium. Ofensive deployment may be classified by where the flagman is at the start, by the size of the vanguard and the other lines. There are many different ofensive tactics, usually it is easier for the ofensive side to choose the pace of the game, they usually decide when to end the trench war and attempt breakthrough and so on. Ofense may be massive (most of the players moving across the boundary), partial or reserved. It maybe close to non-existant when strategy does not require the team to win the round. Various formations of players, both on ofese and defense, also have their names and so does the most popular deployment schemes (they are frequently named after clubs or nations that are or were known to use them). The tactics are sometimes pre-agreed upon or declared by team members using the codes. Strategy includes the goal of the game (decisive victory, landslide victory, draw or even landslide loss) and the battle plan which tells when team should attempt to win the round and when not losing would be enough. Strategy may be offensive (usually massive offense and close defense tactics are employed), defensive (reserved offense and deep defense) or neutral. Strategy may be altered during the course of the game based on the result. For example, it may decided to make strategy more offensive in case the team is losing and only a few rounds remain. ==Traditions== As Battlegame is based on actual war, the national Battlegame teams usually play in uniforms that resemble the military uniforms of the respective countries (although they are usually stylised and have certain colorful bands (usually colored as a flag of the respective country) so that it would be easier for players to distinguish teammates from opponents. Local Battlegame clubs usually base their uniforms on various symbols of the city they are based in, such as the coat of arms. Before each Battlegame match a certain "ritual" is performed. It includes both teams marching from the base of the opposing team to their own base (the original reason for this practice was so that the teams could check the stadium layout as it was not standartized once), carrying a flag of their country or club. Both teams stop at the middle of the field during this ritual and the anthems are played - if the national teams are playing, then those are the national anthems, if the clubs are playing, then the club anthems (anthems, flags and other symbols are very important for the battlegame clubs). After this the leaders of the teams may say several words to the spectators and the teams continue the march. They raise the flags (country flags or club flags, not the "flag" which is played with) in a pre-designed place over the command room of their base, shout the national motto or the club motto aloud and wait for referee's sign to start the deployment phase of the first round. Battlegame is especially popular among militaristic nations as there is a general belief that a country that is good at Battlegame is militarily strong as well (that is, it has good soldiers). This belief comes from the early times of Battlegame when the best Battlegame players were actually the veterans of the Second Great War. While there are still some Battlegame players in the national teams who are or were soldiers, now many are professional Battlegame players. Due to such viewpoint, the matches played by the teams of the countries that were in war (or are having very bad relations towards each other) are usually very popular and it is a matter of honour for each country to win. Out of these, the matches between the [[Ethiopia]]n and [[Egypt]]ian national teams are especially famous, but the [[Germany]]-[[France]], [[New South Cambria]]-[[Beihanguo]], [[Insular Japan]]-[[Beihanguo]] matches and the other old rivalries tend to be very interesting as well. Battlegame matches are not normally cancelled due to bad weather - they happen whether there is heavy rain, snow or wind, whether it is very hot or very cold. The explaination behind this is that a war goes on in any weather conditions. Therefore the teams usually have several types of uniforms for different temperature. Despite this tradition however several official battlegame matches have been cancelled due to weather contitions - but that happened only when these conditions made playing battlegame absolutely impossible - namely there were earthquakes or [[furacano]]s. As strategy and tactics play a crucial role in Battlegame and, unlike in most other sports, a Battlegame player is usually unable to see all his teammates at the same time due to the walls, barriers and other elements, it is very important for a team to have a special code to be able to communicate with each other, to inform whole team about the changes in the tactics, future actions or the actions of the opposing team, such as the preparation of ambush. This code usually consists of various actions that create a great sound, such as shooting into the air or shouting. Of course, different teams use different codes for different actions and the code is frequently changed (sometimes even during the match) to prevent it from being decyphered, as succesful decypherment of some of the opposing team's code would give a serious advantage. The codes might be either completely newly crafted (e.g. some meaningless words or some ammount of shots) or logically derived (e.g. shouting the words spelt backwards). The earlier has a disadvantage of being hard to memorize and therefore limiting the number of different signals, while the later is easier to decypher. Usually only team members who are in a safe place (i.e. far from the enemy lines) declare the coded signals loudly as otherwise the loud sounds would make a player an easy target. In some countries where Battlegame is popular, some of the originally meaningless words that were created as the code signals for victorious Battlegame teams later found their way into the local languages. ===Glossary=== Battlegame has a rich terminology, a large part of which is adopted from the military. Some of these terms are official while the others are only used by the fans. *'''Advance''' - Going forward, closer to the enemy base (normally this term is used to refer to a situation when whole team or almost whole team goes forward after the opposing team ''retreats''). *'''Advantage''' - Having more not killed players than the opposing team. *'''Ambush''' - A situation in which player(s) of one team attack players of the opposing team unexpectedly (see also ''trap''). *'''Barrage''' - The usage of multiple grenades in order to distract the opposing team, force its members to change positions (usually practiced at the end of the ''trench war'' to prepare the ''breakthrough''). *'''Behind enemy lines''' - A situation when one or more members manage to get beyond the positions of the enemy without destroying them. *'''Boundary''' - The line crossing the middle of the field which may not be cossed by the teams during the deployment phase. *'''Breakthrough''' - A situation in which one of the teams (normally the attacking team) stops the ''trench war'' and manages to get through the opponent lines. *'''Capture''' - Taking the ''flag'' from the opposing team. *'''Counter-offensive''' - A situation when one team manages to capture the flag and starts attacking. *'''Disqualification''' - A ban on a player from continuing the match or from playing in some upcomimng matches. *'''Element''' - Wall, barrier, bunker or other pre-defined "building" that exist in bases or the field. *'''Flag''' - The ball. *'''Flagman''' - The person who is carrying the ''flag'' at the given time. *'''Frontier''' - Area around the boundary. *'''Goal''' - Carrying the ''flag'' to the ''command room'' of the opposing team base and putting it down at the pre-defined place in the middle of that room. Unlike many other sports, a goal does not necessarily means that the team will get a point. Only if the ''flag'' is in the middle of the opponent's command room at the end of the round the point is awarded and the goal that resulted in this is known as successful goal. Therefore quick goals are rare in Battlegame as it is almost impossible to defend opposing team's command room for several minutes when the opposing team still has a lot of "surviving" players. Moreover, the attacking team in such a situation is very vurnerable and it might end in a succesful ''counter-offensive'' by the opposing team. *'''Going berserk''' - Starting a fight. This is not permitted, but the person who starts a fight may only be ''disqualified'' after he is killed. *'''Hide-and-seek''' - A situation in the game that usually happens when one of the teams is grossly outnumbered but the remaining players manages to capture the flag. Understanding that it would be impossible to succesfully take and guard enemy base, they try to hide from the members of the opposing team until the round ends. *'''Kill''' - A successful usage of a weapon against the enemy. *'''Line''' - A relative place of player in the field after the deployment phase. First line is closest to the ''boundary'', fourth and fifth line are near the base. *'''Liquidation''' - The end of the round when all the players of one of the teams team are ''killed''. In case of liquidation the round is considered to be won by the team which achieved the liquidation. *'''Massacre''' - A situation where one team ''kills'' a large number of the opposing team's players without sustaining major looses itself. *'''Net''' - A strategy to counter ''hide-and-seek''. The net involves a number of team players going through the field in a such a way that all the parts of the field would be checked. Usually several team members do not take part in the net and guard the base. *'''Retreat''' - A retreat of the team deeper into its side of the field. This is normally done by the defending team if it lost many players during the ''trench war'' phase of the round, so that holes in the defense would be covered. Another reason for retreat might be setting a ''trap''. *'''Throw''' - A high pass of the ''flag'' accross the field so the flag could be picked up by the teammates there. It is easy to lose a ''flag'' this way and during the throws the ''flag'' is very visible to the members of the opposing team as well (so they could prepare an ''ambush'' at the landing side). Therefore throws are usually done only when little time is left and the distance to the enemy base is still large. *'''Trap''' - A purposeful ''retreat'' by the team or other actions that are meant to deceive the opposing team so that the players of the opposing team would take up some position where they would be immediately surrounded and ''ambushed''. *'''Trench war''' - A situation in game that usually happens in the start of the round and takes at least one minute. During this time, the teams take positions behind various barriers and attempts to ''kill'' the players of the opposing team from these positions. Usually the ''kills'' happen when the players have to change their position due to the limitation of time one could stand behind the same barrier. *'''Vanguard''' - The first ''line'' of the offensive team or the group of the offensive team that is closes to the base of the defensive team at the time. ==History== Battlegame is thought to have been played for the first time among the children of the [[Federated Kingdoms]] (namely the surroundings of London) in 1946 or 1947. The children in their games frequently try to emulate what the adults did and those were the times of the [[Second Great War]] in which the Federated Kindoms were fully participating. This first version of the Battlegame of course was far from what the game is now, but the main idea of two teams playing war against each other by using various things that leave marks on opponent's clothes as weapons was there. It is believed that at first only the "knives" - marker pens - were used. However eventually the children "invented" more weapons, such as throwing ink cartridges at enemy as "grenades". By mid-1947 this game became very popular among the children of the Federated Kingdoms but, however, the real breakthrough of Battlegame happened when one English businessman and inventor, noticing the possibility for market, established the company "[[Victory inc.]]" and started mass production of the special rifles that were shooting paint instead of ammo. These rifles largely changed all the homemade Battlegame "weapons". By the time the game was already being played outside the Federated Kingdoms as well, but a clever marketing policy for these rifles further increased the popularity of the game. The Battlegame became popular as a sport among the adults as well. Needless to say however, there were no official rules nor standards for the Battlegame. "Victory inc." tried to establish and promote various possible variants of the game, each of which needed various different weapons and different number of players. In addition to rifles the company started to produce paint "grenades" and other types of Battlegame weaponry. As the Battlegame became a mass craze in 1948 and started to grow in popularity even in countries that were not participating in the Second Great War, many other companies started to produce weapons and other equipment (for example, easy-to-wash clothes and paint) for the game. The game was played in the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and her allies in the last years of the war as well however it only became very popular there after the war ended when even several former weapon companies started to produce the Battlegame equipment (as the demand for weapons understandably became lower when the war ended). The years 1949-1952 saw the establishment of many amateur Battlegame teams and the first championships were organised at the city level in the Federated Kingdoms in 1950. In 1951 the best teams of whole England fought against each other in a special championship. In 1952 similar championships were organized in [[Kemr|Cambria]] and [[Scotland]] as well and the winners of these championships met in final tournament in Berwick-upon-Tweed where the London Rippers team became the champion of the Federated Kingdoms. Prior to these championships the matches between two teams were usually played according to unique rules that were agreed upon by both teams prior to the match. With the start of first semi-official torunaments however it was attempted to create a single set of rules, although some things still differed from game to game - for example, the exact layout of field and bases was not anyhow defined and depended on the place where the Battlegame match took place. Similar developments as in the Federated Kingdoms happened elsewhere too - in the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[France]], [[NAL]]. In [[Ethiopia]] and [[Russia]] the development of the Battlegame was somewhat slower but the game was gaining popularity as well, although the heavily damaged economy there meant that few could afford "real" Battlegame equipment therefore homemade equipment was widely used. However, there was one problem - in each of the countries the rules were developing independently and therefore different rules were used and different weapons were permitted according to official rules in different countries. In 1952 the first official matches between teams of different countries (not counting different countries inside the Federated Kingdoms) were played - the champions of the Federated Kingdoms fought against the champions of France. The match was played according to compromise rules but however the differences in rules and the increasing popularity of Battlegame (it was popular not only to play it - the number of spectators in the major matches was increasing, the information about these events started to be printed in the sports pages of the main newspapers, Battlegame matches became a popular subject to place bets on) led to the establishment of the International Battlegame Association (IBA) later that year. The association was established by the main Battlegame teams of the Federated Kingdoms and France and was sponsored by Victory inc and other companies. The official goals of the association were to define the official international Battlegame rules, to promote the Battlegame as a sport to play and to watch, to make the Battlegame matches easier to watch and to organise/oversee the international events. The yearly La Manche Tournament where the teams from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[France]] and since 1954 [[Batavia]] participated became the first such event. The matches between the teams from the "old rivals" - countries such as England and France - or the competing cities were especially popular. By 1953 the official Battlegame rules were defined although they were followed only in the official competitions in the Federated Kingdoms, France and Batavia at the time. Some of the currently existing rules however were not present at the time and the layout of standiums was still not completely defined (although the required height and size of walls and barriers was defined and it was also decided then that the bases should be roofless so that it would be easier for the spectators to watch the game). Each team that wanted to participate in the international events had to play at venues that would fit these requirements and would have places for the spectators to watch. In the 1955 the IBA decided to organise the European Championship where national teams would participate instead of various local teams. At that time it was declared that all the countries which would have expressed they will to participate would be permitted to do that. This was seen as a possible way to promote the IBA-defined rules of the Battlegame among other things. The idea for the European championship of national teams at first met a great deal of scepticism even in the countries were the Battlegame was very popular. It was believed that it would be hard to objectively choose the players that would play for the country and in addition to that it was believed that very few countries would participate. As it turned out these pessimist beliefs were wrong - even larger number of the national teams than expected (10 while it was expected that 8 teams would participate) expressed their will to participate in the competition. This included the [[Holy Roman Empire]], a country that lost the Second Great War. There were many protests against the possibility of the Germans having their own team in the competition, however the IBA stayed politically neutral despite the pressure and accepted the German application. The players who were to represent the national teams were selected differently in various countries. For example in France a famous former Battlegame player was appointed as a coach of the national Battlegame team and he then was inviting players form the best French Battlegame teams to a special camp where he selected the final squad. In some other countries however the selection of players was not so smooth and as at the time many of good Battlegame players were amateur, some did not have enough free time to participate in the competition. The European Championship was held in London in early 1956 with participation of 9 nations - [[England]], [[Scotland]], [[Cambria]], [[Ireland]], [[Armorica]], [[France]], the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Batavia]] and [[Lombardy]] ([[Bohemia]] withdrew before the competition). The event was extremely popular. The Germans became the European champions after beating the English team in the final. This was very unexpected for the non-German fans as the German teams did not participate in the international events prior to this and the progress of Battlegame in the German states was largely unnoticed. The German victory raised a major outcry. The tabloids of the Federated Kingdoms published articles with titles like "England-Germany 1:1" the next day as if the Battlegame victory would have been equal to the victory in the Second Great War. Associating the national Battlegame team with the national pride and the quality of the national army was already common however. The German victory started major riots in London and the team of the Holy Roman Empire had to be protected by police in order to get out of the stadium safely. Such events further popularized the Battlegame. After the successful European championship IBA decided to organise similar events in other continents and eventually crown everything by a world championship in 1958. The efforts were more successful in some continents and less successful in some others (for example in the South American championship only 3 nations participated) but the championships happened everywhere. Based on the performance in these local championships the best teams won the right to participate in the world championship of 1958. Eight teams were invited to participate in this tournament (3 from Europe and 1 from each other continent - West Asia and East Asia were and still are regarded as different continents where it concerns Battlegame) and the Battlegame reached the new heights of popularity. This time England won the event after beating France in the final. The European champions Germans fell in the semifinals after loosing to France in a quite scandalous match where the Germans have blamed supposedly subjective referee for their loss (as he decided that the last shot in which a German player "killed" the last French player was done after the game time ended). After the initial success it was decided to organize world championships every 5 years and this tradition continues until now. The continental championships were to be organized every 5 years as well. The popularity of the Battlegame and the number of countries participating increased greatly since then and since the third competition cycle special qualification games started to take place before the European championships (and later they were started to be organised before the other continental championships as well) as there were more teams wishing to participate than it was possible to admit. The European hegemony ended in the second cycle already when [[NAL]] became the world champions. The then-snorist nations started to participate in the international competitions since the 4th cycle. The women are officially permitted to participate in the championships since the 5th cycle. However, similarly as there are no male and female armies, there are no separate events for men and women (unlike in most other sports). Therefore the number of females participating at the proffesional level remains very low and in some national teams (especially those from the Middle East) only men are allowed to participate. ==Battlegame clubs== Similarly to most other sports, there are many proffessional and amateur Battlegame teams. Most of the countries have their own Battlegame leagues, either one league or several (primary, secondary and so on). There are also various supranational leagues and tournaments. The main IBA sponsored leagues cover whole continents and in these leagues the best clubs of those continents play against each other. In addition to these leagues there are smaller supranational leagues such as the Federated Kingdoms league where the best teams from the English, Scottish, Cambrian leagues play. There are also many regular open tournaments (normally held during the seasonal breaks in the national leagues) where the teams could win various trophies. A team that won a trophy of a tournament once normally is not permitted to participate in that tournament again and instead participates in other tournaments. The trophies are given to the team forever. It is a great prestige for the major Battlegame clubs to have a large ammount of these trophies from many prestigious tournaments. Even to be accepted to participate in some of the best tournaments (such as the Paris Cup that is held every five years in the capital of France) is a great achievement for teams. In addition to the proffessional leagues tournaments there exist many leagues and tournaments for various amateur teams. There are two common systems in the club tournaments - the knockout system, where only the playoffs are played and the teams leave the tournament after loosing a single match, and the traditional system, where both the matches in groups and the playoffs are played. Under the traditional system there are two ways of counting points prior to the playoffs. The typical system is called "Battlegame style" or the "Loose-gain system". Under this system a team receives 2 points for decisive victory, 1 point for landslide victory, 0 points for draw, looses 1 point for landslide loss and looses 2 points for decisive loss (the victory or loss is considered to be decisive when one team wins 3 or more rounds more than another during the game). The arguementation behind this system is that it accurately represents the situation of wars - i.e. if the team (which represents an army) looses, the country looses lands in the war (points in this case) and if it looses by much more lands are lost. This system is prefered by many battlegame fans and it is used in all the competitions for national teams, but as for clubs, another system for counting points, known as the "Sport style" or the "Stay-gain system", is also widely used. Under this system in case of draw both teams are awarded 1 point, the victorious team is awarded 2 points (and in some cases 3 points if there is a decisive victory) and no points are deducted for the loosing team. Although it is common in other sports as well that a club is considered to be representing the city it is based at, nowhere this is so important as in Battlegame. The team name, uniforms, anthem, flag and other symbolics of the club are usually based on the symbolics of the city the team is based at. However not always the Battlegame clubs represent cities - they might as well represent regions or city districts, or some particular group of people (this is more common with the amateur clubs and the clubs of the lower leagues) - for example, the disenfranchised or the muslims (in the countries where they are a minority). In this case the clubs also choose the symbolics accordingly. The amateur Battlegame teams of schools, universities, companies, political parties and other such organizations usually use the symbolics of the organizations they represent. ==Championships (national teams)== The World Battlegame Championship is perhaps the most important Battlegame event and its cycle takes 5 years. In the first and second years of that cycle the national teams all over the world are playing qualification matches in order to get into the continental championships (the qualification is played in two phases - in the first one, known as the competition phase, only the teams that did not participate in the previous continental championship needs to play and in the second phase (the challange phase) the best ones of these teams play against the teams that did participate in the previous competition). In the third and the fourth years of the cycle these continental championships takes place (European championship, African championship, North American championship, South American championship, West Asian championship and the East Asian championship). The teams that perform the best in there advance to the world championship that completes the cycle in the fifth year. In the West Asian championship the teams from the Middle East, the Indian subcontinent and the Central Asia participate, while in the East Asian championship the teams from eastern Asia, southeast Asia and Oceania participate. Since the 9th cycle the 7th championship (Antarctic championship) is held as well, but due to low number and relative weakness of the teams playing there in order to qualify to the world championship the Antartic champion needs to play additional matches against one of the South American teams. According to the current rules 4, 8, 16 or 32 teams might participate in each championship. Currently 32 teams participate in the world championship and 8 or 16 in the continental championships, depending on the continent (8 teams in the South American and the North American championships, 16 teams in the European, African, East Asian and West Asian championships). The only exception is the Antarctic championship where teams of all the Antarctic nations participate. Theoretically there can be 64 teams in one championship, but the proposals to increase the size of the world championship to 64 teams and the size of the European championship to 32 teams had met little support. In all the championships for the national teams the points are counted in the Battlegame style (loose-gain system). ===Shade diagram=== [[Image:Lentele.PNG|thumb|right|The coloured shade diagram before any matches (or in case all the matches ended up in draw)]] The shade diagram is used in newspapers, magazines and other places to visually show the current standing in championship (or tournament) groups when the loose-gain system is used to count points. In a typical situation when groups consist of 4 teams each and each team plays a single match against another team (this is the way it is done in the national teams championships), a shade diagram for each group consists of 24 tiles. At the start diagram is partitioned into equal parts of different colours (or different shades of gray in case of black and white newspapers), each colour representing one of the teams. Then, depending on the results of matches, the titles are "repainted". After a landslide victory one of the tiles of the loosing team is repainted into the colour of winning team, and in case of decisive victory two tiles are repainted in this fashion. At the start each team gets as many tiles as is the maximum ammount of points possible to loose, therefore if the team ends up loosing every match decisively, in the diagram showing the final standings in the group there will not be any tiles painted in the team's colour. Tiles are not repainted in random way, but under a certain pattern and therefore it is always possible not only to know the ammount of points the team has at the moment (which is easy to determine by counting tiles painted in team's colour), but as well which team has won against which, where everything ended up in draw, which victories were landslide and which were decisive. Actual meaning of a shade diagram is an abstract map that indicates territorial looses and gains of respective sides (as the Battlegame is meant to represent war). ===List of the champions=== The champions of the Battlegame: <table border=1> <tr><td>Cycle</td><td>Years</td><td>European</td><td>African</td><td>North American</td><td>South American</td><td>West Asian</td><td>[[East Asian Battlegame Association|East Asian]]</td><td><b>World</b></td></tr> <tr><td>1st</td><td>1955-1958</td><td>[[Germany]]</td><td>[[South Africa]]</td><td>[[NAL]]</td><td>[[Riu de l'Argent]]</td><td>[[Judea]]</td><td>[[Japan]]</td><td><b>[[England]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>2nd</td><td>1959-1963</td><td>[[France]]</td><td>[[Egypt]]</td><td>[[NAL]]</td><td>[[New_Kingdom_of_Granada|New Granada]]</td><td>[[Thousand Emirates]]</td><td>[[New South Cambria]]</td><td><b>[[NAL]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>3rd</td><td>1964-1968</td><td>[[England]]</td><td>[[Ethiopia]]</td><td>[[Louisianne]]</td><td>[[New_Kingdom_of_Granada|New Granada]]</td><td>[[Turkey]]</td><td>[[Beihanguo]]</td><td><b>[[Germany]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>4th</td><td>1969-1973</td><td>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</td><td>[[Egypt]]</td><td>[[NAL]]</td><td>[[Brasil]]</td><td>[[Bengal]]</td><td>[[Canton]]</td><td><b>[[Ethiopia]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>5th</td><td>1974-1978</td><td>[[Germany]]</td><td>[[Ethiopia]]</td><td>[[Mejico]]</td><td>[[Riu de l'Argent]]</td><td>[[Syria]]</td><td>[[Aotearoa]]</td><td><b>[[NAL]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>6th</td><td>1979-1983</td><td>[[Kemr|Cambria]]</td><td>[[Ethiopia]]</td><td>[[NAL]]</td><td>[[Bahia]]</td><td>[[Turkey]]</td><td>[[Republic of Ezo|Ezo]]</td><td><b>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>7th</td><td>1984-1988</td><td>[[France]]</td><td>[[Maghreb]]</td><td>[[Montrei]]</td><td>[[Tawantinsuyu]]</td><td>[[Moghul National Realm]]</td><td>[[New South Cambria]]</td><td><b>[[Ethiopia]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>8th</td><td>1989-1993</td><td>[[Castile and Leon]]</td><td>[[Egypt]]</td><td>[[NAL]]</td><td>[[Brasil]]</td><td>[[Persia]]</td><td>[[Insular Japan]]</td><td><b>[[New South Cambria]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>9th</td><td>1994-1998</td><td>[[Veneda]]</td><td>[[Egypt]]</td><td>[[Florida-Caribbea]]</td><td>[[Venezola]]</td><td>[[Turkestan]]</td><td>[[Beihanguo]]</td><td><b>[[Germany]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>10th</td><td>1999-2003</td><td>[[Scandinavian Realm]]</td><td>[[South Africa]]</td><td>[[Louisianne]]</td><td>[[Peru]]</td><td>[[Samraj]]</td><td>[[Bornei-Filipinas]]</td><td><b>[[Egypt]]</b></td></tr> <tr><td>11th</td><td>2004-2008</td><td>[[Bohemia]]</td><td>?</td><td>[[NAL]]</td><td>[[Riu de l'Argent]]</td><td>[[Samraj]]</td><td>[[New South Cambria]]</td><td><b>?</b></td></tr> </table> [[Category:Sports]] {{abdul-aziz}} Karpatia 7986 62101 2009-09-22T12:02:46Z Mohatma369 198 /* Administrative divisions */ {{start infobox|name=Karpacja<br>Підкарпаття<br>Karpatia}} {{image infobox|file=Zakprapor.jpg|caption=Flag of Karpatia}} {{sub infobox|nation=Kingdom of [[Veneda]] ([[RTC]])}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Użhorod/Ужгород (111,300)|other=Mukaczewo/Мукачево (96,124), Chust/Xуст (50,421), Berehowo/Берегово (26,421)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]], Rusyn, Ruthenian|others=Ukrainian, Hungarian, [[Slvanjek]], Yiddish}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Ivan Fedynec (Іван Фединець)}} <!---{{area infobox|area=AREA}}---> {{population infobox|population=1,266,939|adjective=inhabitants}} {{establishment infobox|year=1949|reason=by referendum}} {{location infobox|file=karpatia.png|caption=Map showing the location of Karpatia within the RTC}} {{close infobox}} '''Karpatia''' (Wenedyk: ''Karpacja'') is a province of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. ==Geography== The province of Karpatia is located in the very South of the RTC. It borders with the provinces of Leonina and Olwarzyn in the North, with [[Slevania]] in the West, and with [[Hungary]] in the South. It is separated from the latter by the river Tisa. ==Administration== ===Government=== Karpatia is governed by a governor and a provincial diet, elected each four years in provincial and municipal elections that encompass all Veneda. It consists of 43 members. The composition of the Karpatian Diet, elected in 2003, is as follows: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0" |- bgcolor=#cccccc !width="350"|Party !! width="50"|Seats |- | '''ORWiL''' &ndash; Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania |{{r}} 12 |- | '''UD-DS''' &ndash; Democratic Union |{{r}} 5 |- | '''WWPS''' &ndash; Venedic Unified Socialist Party |{{r}} 3 |- | '''SDPHiW''' &ndash; Social-Democratic Party of Galicia and Volhynia |{{r}} 3 |- | '''RNDO''' &ndash; Ruthenian National-Democratic Organisation |{{r}} 2 |- | '''NG''' &ndash; Our Galicia |{{r}} 2 |- | '''PKRDK''' &ndash; Communist Party of the RTC |{{r}} 2 |- | '''BR''' &ndash; Republican Bloc |{{r}} 2 |- | '''HNP''' &ndash; Hungarian National Party |{{r}} 2 |- | '''RNP''' &ndash; Ruthenian National Party |{{r}} 1 |- | '''OLD''' &ndash; Alliance of the Democratic Left |{{r}} 1 |- | '''UChN''' &ndash; Christian-National Union |{{r}} 1 |- | '''FUN''' &ndash; Front of Ukrainian Nationalists |{{r}} 1 |- | '''HRP''' &ndash; Galician Republican Party |{{r}} 1 |- | '''KRN''' &ndash; Confederation for an Independent Republic |{{r}} 1 |- | '''SSKS''' &ndash; Slevan Socio-Cultural Society |{{r}} 1 |- | non-aligned |{{r}} 4 |} <small>''For an explanation of the parties, see: [[Political parties in the RTC]]''</small> ==Administrative divisions== Karpatia province is divided into 13 zhupanates (districts). List of districts: {| border=1 | Name in Wenedyk | Name in Rusyn | Population of the main town |- |Bereznyj |Березний |8,341 |- |Pereczyn |Перечин |7,102 |- |Użhorod |Ужгород |111,300 |- |Mukaczewo |Мукачево |96,124 |- |Berehowo |Берегово |26,421 |- |Wołoweć |Воловець |5,214 |- |Swaliawa |Свалява |17,022 |- |Irszawa |Іршава |10,406 |- |Sewliusz |Севлюш |25,842 |- |Wołowe |Волове |10,211 |- |Chust |Хуст |50,421 |- |Tiaczewo |Тячево |9,617 |- |Rachov |Рахов |17,402 |} ==History== [[Image:Karpatia flag.png|thumb|left|Flag of Karpatia (1948-1949)]] Since the Middle Ages, Karpatia has been part of Hungary. After Hungary was defeated in the [[Second Great War]] and occupied by [[Russia]]n troops, Russia divided it into five parts: [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]], Slevania, Karpatia and Hungary proper. The new state of Karpatia, carved out of Hungary, was an attempt of the [[White Council]] to establish yet another [[SNOR]]ist state. It lasted eleven months, from June 1948 till May 1949. During its short existence, only three states recognised it: snorist Russia, [[Ukraine]] and [[Nassland]]. After Russia had installed the government, Karpatia too had a White Council (though it, of course, payed homage to the [[White Council]] in Russia). Its sole leader was Oleksandr Sawicky. Had Russia succeeded in giving Galicia to Ukraine, Karpatia sooner or later would probably have been annexed by Ukraine as well. The state of Karpatia was dissolved when its citizens voted to merge with the RTC, a neutral state at the time. It became part of the autonomous region of [[Galicia (RTC)|Galicia]] in 1956. ==Demography== The province of Karpatia has 1,266,939 inhabitants (2005). The ethnic composition of its population is as follows: Rusyns 51.6 %, Ruthenes 15.8 %, Hungarians 11.4 %, Ukrainians 7.5 %, Slevans 5.9 %, Veneds 3.2 %, Jews 2.9 %. == Culture == [[Image:Ungairship.jpg|200 px|right|thumb|Użhorod, the capital of Karpatia.]] Karpatia is the home of most Rusyns living in the RTC (smaller concentrations are also to be found in other provinces, notably Pieskła Weneda). The Rusyns are an East Slavic nation, closely related to the Ruthenes and the Ukrainians. During their history Rusyns were influenced by Slevan, Hungarian and Ukrainian cultures. The independence movement among them is not very strong. The majority of Carpathians feel rather attached to the RTC, a multinational state where - in spite of a few unpleasantires every now and then - nationalities can freely enjoy their own culture, language, and religion. They believe they are better off in the RTC than in Slevania or in a strongly ukrainised state. Ruthenes and Ukrainians of Carpathia are represented by the RNDO political party, the Rusyns are represented by the ORWiL (Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania), a party created in 1951 to protect their national interests. Karpatia also host a high number of Slevans. Many of them are beginning to look at the possibility of either a free Karpacja, or becoming a part of Slevania, though no political party has yet formed that uses that in its platform. Another minority of Karpatia are Hungarians, that mostly favor reunification with the Kingdom of Hungary. They are represented in RTC by the Hungarian National Party (Magyar Nemzeti Párt). Karpatia's main industries are tourism, winemaking, forestry, woodworking, rock salt mining, buffalo raising and liquor production. Karpatia is also famous for its mineral waters, recreation resources and beautiful nature. {{RTC}} [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] Talk:Battlegame 7987 42686 2006-11-04T18:39:57Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* A few questions */ Looks interesting, I only think another name should be taken to avoid confusion with the other type of wargame which *here* and I assume *there* are much older. A few possibilities: Battlegame, Flagtaking, Competitive Warfare, Paintwar, Warpaint, Championship Maneouvres, Pugnelude (from latin Pugna and Ludus) and I'm sure others can come up with others. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:52, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :Might be. By the usage of the word "Wargame" *here*, you mean the board games? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:59, 10 June 2006 (PDT) :: That and military practice (I often forget my plural in english).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:14, 10 June 2006 (PDT) The australasian provinces would play separatly (the commonwealth is a loose association similarly to the FK). Aothearoa, with the maori's warrior traditions would probably be one of the great team. If east-asia include the pacific too, fiji and samoa could also have won. : Whether the provinces play as a single team or as separate teams does not depend on how loose the federation is usually (for example, UK is not a very loose federation in the real world, but England, Scotland, Wales and the Northern Ireland has separate national teams in the sports, while for example Serbia and Montenegro (when it was still a single country) was a very loose confederation, but their sports teams were united). I guess it depends more on the cultural differences between the provinces (e.g. most Scots prefers separate teams than one United Kingdom team). As I understand, there are not many differences between different provinces of Australia, so perhaps there would be Australian and Aoteoran teams (and some others maybe representing various islands that are part of Australasia). According to my suggestion, Federated Kingdoms would play as separate teams, Scandinavian Realm would play as a single team, Republic of the Two Crowns would play as separate teams (but until some time, maybe 1975 or so, there would have been a single RTC team), Castille and its New Grenada territory would play as separate teams. Not sure about Russia and Turkestan but those would probably have single teams, same for the Holy Roman Empire (Germany) and Ethiopia (although Somali athletes would probably not participate in the Ethiopian teams since Somalia declared independence). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:24, 10 June 2006 (PDT) :: Unlike Australia *here*, the mainland provinces are all ruled by different laws depending on their respective motherlands and except for a few treaties (trade and defence strategy) have little in common. If the FK play separatly, their would be little reason for the australian to be united. :: Incidently, Germany would also have a hard time playing togheter considering their political as well as ethnic differences. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:51, 10 June 2006 (PDT) :There are two "8" cycles. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 6:09, 11 June 2006 I will correct the cycle numbers. In the real world it is common that the federations and confederations (even such loose ones as was Serbia and Montenegro for example) play as a single national team in all the sports. The only examples I can think of where the mainland (that is, not colonies and other far away dependancies) of some country plays as separate teams are the United Kingdom and maybe the People's Republic of China (China/Hong Kong); also Israel/Palestine but as the Palestinian team represents only the West Bank and Gaza Strip which are not officially incorporated into Israel this is a kind of different situation. Of course, it might be so that in IB this is different and the national teams are more likely to be regional teams actually with the exception of small non-federated states - I bet however there was no decition about it yet. As for the wargame, given its traditions and culture, it is more likely however that the countries would have united national teams - especially in the case of for example Germany and Ethiopia - after the Second Great War the wargame was a kind of the only way to achieve "revenge" for the lost war for the people of those countries and therefore they stood united, and the tradition continues (I am not sure however how German football team plays for example - united or are there separate teams, but that is another discussion). Similarly for the Australasia probably. It might be so that the Federated Kingdoms would play as a single team as well - I've just made it separate teams based on the practice of UK *here*, but, of course, this can be changed. Generally, if the country has a single foreign policy and/or a single army (single military history), it would probably have a single wargame (which will probably be renamed to battlegame if there won't be other suggestions) national team, although there might be some exceptions (especially if different parts of the same nation are in different continents), but those would be exceptions rather than rule. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:43, 11 June 2006 (PDT) : If its based on separate forces, both the FK and Australasia would have separate teams for their constituent (3 for FK, 5+ for australasia).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:04, 11 June 2006 (PDT) ::And how about the foreign policy? It seems to me that the Federated Kingdoms and Australasia took part in the Second Great War for example as single units, similarly as the Holy Roman Empire. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:58, 12 June 2006 (PDT) ::: The best comparison I could make with *here* is the link that united the UK and its dominions (post statute of westminster)during WW2. Although the FK appear sometime to be like the UK, they are no more united then the European Union. In the end, while it might seem like they tend to do everything together, its only because as of yet, they had no reason not to.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:59, 12 June 2006 (PDT) :Up until 1988, the CSDS would have sent a single, unified team. After 1988, the CSDS did not compete anymore, nor did the successor states (being too busy with real battles) until very recently; Dalmatia, Bulgaria and Croatia have all started competitions again, and the stated goal of the Dalmatian federation is nothing short of winning the next European and World championships. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] ::Ok. Thank you for adding the information regarding the battlegame in the Balkan states. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:01, 19 July 2006 (PDT) My problem about australasia having a single team still stand. Unlike the NAL, they don't even have a unified armed forced (just a NATO type coordination effort). Add to that the language barrier and just the lack of of any good reason to play together. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:34, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :I agree with you, Marc, for the little I know about Australasia, they're very disunified. They're like the colonies *here* were before the REvolutionary war. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:52, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::In my opinion the reason behind sending a single team would have been that Australasia made a single side in the Second Great War (Great Oriental War) and the battlegame started after this war; later on it would have been tradition. However, as other people has different opinion, I have changed the article. Out of 4 previous Australasian titles one will be Aotearoan and 3 will be of New South Cambria. How about Great Corridor Territory by the way? Would it have its own team? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:06, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Regarding making a single side, so did the FK in regard to europe. It was however a question of coordonating resources and joint operation, not a fully integrated armed forces. While its fine to have New South Cambria being a constant winner, there is nothing preventing giving a championship to one of the other province. ::: As to the Great Corridor territory, it is actualy composed of hundreds of smaller entities (some aborigenese other european) so a unified team is even less likely.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:18, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Aotearoa has won one champions title (East Asian champions of the 5th cycle), so it is not just the New South Cambria. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:30, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: I meant in the spot you had allocated to "australasia" (i.e. "other province beside Aotearoa"). ::::::I see. That spot was also allocated to Australasia once however, just that I have changed it from "Australasia" to "Aotearoa" earlier than I did change "Australasia" to "New South Cambria" elsewhere. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:00, 2 August 2006 (PDT) == Measures == 2 Metres 10 cm? Firstly, most people say 210 cm, and secondly, why not an IB measure? How about 7p? Or 1ps 2p? :You can edit it if you know IB measures well and you know what 210 cm would equal. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:07, 2 August 2006 (PDT) == World Championship == shouldn't the world champion also be one of the regional champion for a given year ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:38, 2 August 2006 (PDT) :I am sorry, I don't understand very well whaqt you mean here, but if you ask why the world champions are not always the regional champions in that cycle, it is simple - 32 teams take part in the world championship, not only the regional champions. The ammount of teams each region sends to the world championship changes over the time based on the strenght of various regions. So, for example, it may be so that 7 East Asian, 7 European, 5 African, 5 West Asian, 4 North American and 4 South American teams participate in the World Championship (the teams which won 1st-7th, 1st-5th or 1st-4th places in the regional championships) and not necessarily the winner of regional championship wins the world championship; one or two years separates those two events (depending on which region the team is from). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:00, 2 August 2006 (PDT) :: Thanks, that answer my question. I thought the world championship was played between the regional champion. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:49, 2 August 2006 (PDT) == A few questions == Is a point awarded for "killing" everyone on the opposite team? Am I correct in assuming that anyone "killed" in one round comes back for the next? If you "kill" an opposing player in a "fight", but you yourself survive, are you not disqualified? If so, it would seem that it would be a rather logical tactic for strong players [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:04, 4 November 2006 (PST) :Indeed everyone who is "killed" can play in the next round, however, as there are 16 players starting each round and usually more players in each team, some players might be changed before each round depending on tactical changes, maybe injuries, a wish to let some players rest, etc. :Fighting is usually far from logical - the opponents has weapons, so if you for example punch an opponent and he shoots you, you will be killed (and disqualified too), while he will continue to play. It is as well possible to shoot from farther than to kick/punch. And, in case a person is not "killed" in that round, the disqualification will be applied when the round ends. Of course, causing more serious injuries will mean longer terms of disqualification, the shortest possible term being "for the rest of this match". So, similarly to other sports, if fighting does happens, it is usually triggered by other reasons than tactics. :"Killing" everyone of the opposing team equals a succesful goal (i.e. the round is considered to be won by the team who achieves that) and this is called "liquidation" (see the "glossary" section of the article; I see now that I counted the points for NAL-Louisianne game somewhat wrong and this is why you have asked probably; I will correct this). The successful goal, is, however, usually easier to achieve and is more frequent as: :*Everything depends on pure chance (for example, who will be the first to press trigger) way more when you attempt to fight against opponents to achieve liquidation, tactics matters less, and with the one second rule in place if one person gets in front of the opponent it is quite likely that they will "kill" each other. And liquidation is anyways hard to achieve in 3 minutes and 30 seconds as it is easy for the opponents to hide in the field. :*The defending team has no intention to fight *all* the members of the opposing team in that way risking that the opposing team will "kill" most of the defending team that way making achieving successful goal a trivial thing to do. The goal of the defense is instead to obstruct achieving successful goal (and, even better, to capture the flag, usually done by "killing" the flagman and his guardians if there are any), and the more "living" players there are in defending team, the easier it is to do. :*If the defending team ends up to be grossly outnumbered normally the remaining players will try to hide and attempt an ambush against the flagman or the command room of their own base if the flag is already there (notice that who has the flag at the opponent's command room at the end of the round wins the round, not who puts it there. Therefore it is tehoretically possible even for one remaining "alive" defense player to run into its own command room where flag had already been put, when, for example, only 10 seconds remains until the end of the round, "kill" the opponents in that room (e.g. use a grenade) and remove the flag from there, that way ending the round in draw and preventing opponents from taking a point. This is not very likely to happen if a single player is left against many, but still, this is what players usually attempt to do in such situations. There are rules preventing many people from being at a single room or players staying at the same room perpetually, that way it is impossible to get all the team to stay in the opponent's command room for example when the flag is put there, a broader defense is needed. :*If the offending team ends up grossly outnumbered, the remaining players will do their best not to get "killed", hide, so that the defending team would not capture the flag and achieve a successful goal. In some situations, where a team desperately needs to win the round and has nothing to loose if the round is lost, this is not the case however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:39, 4 November 2006 (PST) Talk:Karpatia 7988 62091 2009-09-22T04:33:32Z Dalmatinac 45 It would be great to find more details about this short lived country, such as its national symbols (flag, coat of arms), its leadership and history (more on detail). [[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 10 June 2006 :Well, the flag would probably be similiar to SNORist Hungary, but probably with the RTC crown thats found on the flag. Coat of Arms would bear the symbol of the SNOR bird, but the cross would be replaced with the crown. If anyone could help me out, since I lack in these skills, it would be greatly appreciated. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 2:12, 10 June 2006 ::I would say that it wouldn't necessarily be the SNOR eagle. It would more likely be something unique to the region, something that the SNORists would use to try to get the "locals" to rally behind. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:07, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :A much more appropriate animal would be the crow. A large number of crows appear to inhabit the area, nad the SNORist puppet government would most likely have used it instead of the SNOR eagle. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 4:14, 10 June 2006 :: I've uploaded a possible Snorist flag, using the crow as suggested against a field of green. Couldn't remember, is "red" associated with [[Communism]] in IB? I thought it was. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:35, 10 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Both veneda and lithuania use a red field so to have a country (especialy one on the RTC soil) use it too wouldn't probably imply communism in the mind of the viewers. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:03, 10 June 2006 (PDT) :I enjoy the flag! It was completely different than the one I had in mind, but this one is better. You did a great job, Zahir. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 4:16, 11 June 2006 :: Thankee! Would folks prefer a different background for the flag? I kinda liked the idea of a monotone background, which *works* for me with this crow and cross. But I'm not in love with it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:31, 12 June 2006 (PDT) :I say "no." It is great the way it is. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 4:32, 13 June 2006 : Just a note, the heraldic animal of Karpathia should be bear, as it was in a CoA of pre-war Czechoslovakia *here*, see [[Image:Csr.jpg]] [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:52, 12 June 2006 (PDT) Is someone willing to change the history of Galicia in reference to Skarpacja/Karpatia? I don't want to infringe, it's just that this doesn't match with it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:51, 17 Sept. 2006 :Nevermind, i believe I have it worked out where it will fit ncely with the [[Galicia]] page. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:00, 7 August 2007 == Some comments == Wow, I completely wasn't aware of this page! I don't have any objections against the basic idea, but there are a few issues. First of all, the year. Independent Karpatia did not exist in 1956, but in 1949. To be precise, from June 1948 till May 1949. The backstory is that after defeating Hungary snorist Russia divided it in five parts, one of which was Karpatia. On the longer term, Russia would probably have given it to Ukraine, but the outright annexation of a part of Hungary wouldn't have been possible at the time. So they turned it into a snorist state, which the Russians where forced to abandon in 1949. After that, a referendum was held, which resulted in Karpatia becoming part of the RTC (alternatives would have been Slevania, snorist Ukraine, a return to Hungary, or continued independence). I've no idea how the year 1956 crept in. I noticed it on the page about Galicia, but that is a blatant error that I should have noticed before. Secondly, "Skarpacja" is the name of the region in Wenedyk. As an independent country, it would be known as "Karpacja" in Wenedyk. Thirdly, the population of the region is in majority Rusyn, or, if you want, West-Ukrainian. I suppose the first name of its leader would by "Oleksandr", not "Aleksandr" (which is Russian). At last, the Slevans make up only 6,6 % of the population of Skarpacja. See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/population.html . The UNDO is present in the province, but not omnipotent. Stronger is the local Ruthenian party ORWiL. The ORWiL cooperate with the UNDO on a more or less equal basis, although they obviously don't like the Ukrainian habit of calling the Ruthenes "Ukrainians". As for the Slevans, I suppose some of them might prefer to be part of Slevania indeed, although I don't think they have much reason to agitate for either border corrections or an independent Karpatia. Ah, I love the flag! Great work! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:34, 7 August 2007 (PDT) :Glad you like it! But yes, it is heavily distorted in info. I also did now know you had a linguistic map/ethnic composition page for the [[RTC]]. Had I known this, I would have used it in full detail. Also, per the referendum, I see them only having three real choices: independence, union into the [[RTC]], or joining with [[Slevania]]. They most likely did not like living under Hungarian rule, and union with the [[Ukraine]] is very difficult due to the rest of Galicia being in the way. What I do see is that after they achieve "independence," and were allowed their referendum, I see them truly contemplating either full independence or becoming a more autonomous province within Galicia, to preserve their culture. Perhaps the Ruthenians wish to have independence today (thus ORWiL), since they consider themselves unique from the Ukrainians. If Galicia were to ever secede from the RTC, I see Skarpacja becoming an independent state as well. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:25, 8 August 2007 ::I really don't think the independence movement among the Ruthenians is very strong. First of all, it's not a politically very developed region. Secondly, the Ruthenians themselves are divided where it comes to their ethnicity. Many of them consider themselves Ukrainians, just like the rest of Galicia. The majority of those who consider the Ruthenians a separate nation feel rather attached to the RTC and might even rely stronger on the Veneds instead. Keep in mind that the RTC is not a "prison of peoples" of any kind: it's a truly multinational state, where - in spite of a few unpleasantries every now and then - nationalities can freely enjoy their own culture, language, and religion. It's doubtful whether they would really be better off in Slevania or in an independent state. The Ukrainians are a big and fairly strong nation, who are aware their power and hope for a (re)unification with post-snorist Ukraine. Some Ruthenians support them in this, others don't trust them and would definitely prefer to remain in the RTC instead of becoming part of a strongly ukrainised state. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:10, 8 August 2007 (PDT) ::From http://steen.free.fr/rtc/parties.html : ''"ORWiL – Orhanizacija Rusyniw u Wenezi j na Łytvi (Організація Русинів у Венезі й на Литві) (Organisation of Ruthenes in Veneda and Lithuania). Founded in 1951. Many Ruthenes consider themselves Ukrainians, and become activists in Ukrainian organisations. A large minority, however, consider themselves a separate nation, and the ORWiL was created to protect it."'' I've reworked the page a little. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:28, 8 August 2007 (PDT) ::Wow! You are really good at this sort of thing! You fleshed it out so much more than I could possibly dream. Well, then again, you are sort of caretaker of the [[RTC]] and [[Eastern Europe]], so it's no surprise that you already had a history planned out and all. Just glad to help :) . [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:46, 8 August 2007 == why would bohemia recognise karpatia? == ahem, why would bohemia, ally of HRE and enemy of russia, recognise SNORist creation like karpatia? free bohemia appeared no sooner then in the same day as karpatia died due to visby conference. even free bohemia would have no interest to support SNOR and its minions. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 13:51, 26 November 2008 (UTC) : According to the history section of Bohemia, there was a ten years period of quisling like pro-russian government. I would assume it was during this period that bohemia recognised it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:09, 26 November 2008 (UTC) :: eh? pro-russian??? no, pro-german! since april 1939 till may 1949. and bohemian quislings were part of allianz. but then, after russia splitted off, bohemia was on a side of germany against russia. and that is exactly my argument. the page on karpathia says: "It lasted eleven months, from June 1948 till May 1949. During its short existence, only three states recognised it: snorist Russia, Ukraine and Bohemia." but during this period bohemia was enemy of SNOR and russia, why would the pro-german regime in bohemia recognise russian satellite? do not let be mistaken, there was strong pro-russian czech movement and czech soldiers fought on russian side and planned to create SNORistic regime in bohemia, but it never happend. it looks after those years still confusing in IB, czech are not bohemians :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 20:11, 26 November 2008 (UTC) ::: Maybe the bohemian article should be made clearer on that respect. I would assume whoever added bohemia took the article the same way I did.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:34, 27 November 2008 (UTC) :::: come on, marc, there is no single hint in the article on bohemia, that it could be pro-russian during the war. i may clarify it by adding "pro-german quisling regime", that is good point. but read any article on GW2 or on grossartige allianz, and in both it is said that bohemia was member of it and part of HRE, i.e. it followed the fate of germany and HRE. anyway, thanx for discussion. now both articles need to be changed, bohemia and karpatia too. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:21, 28 November 2008 (UTC) ===Hungary=== The text says: "After Hungary was defeated in the Second Great War and occupied by Russian troops, Russia divided it into five parts: Oltenia, Muntenia, Slevania, Karpatia and Hungary proper. " How does this fit with QSS? Oltenia became independent of Hungary after/during GW1, Muntenia wasn't ever part of it, and Slevania was... also after GW1? Can't recall that offhand, but the point still stands, by GW2 these were all separate. Except perhaps Karpatia... which perhaps could have been cut off from Slevania? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 04:33, 22 September 2009 (UTC) File:Karpatia flag.png 7989 47165 2007-09-02T07:39:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag of SNOR-ist Karpatia [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] “Rywiń affair” 7990 53776 2008-08-29T00:34:31Z Misterxeight 192 /* Biography */ ==Biography== [[Image:Rywiń.jpg|thumb|250px|Leoń Rywiń during the last trial]] '''Leoń Rywiń''', Venedised Ukrainian Jew born in 1945 as '''Лів Ривінь''' (Liv Ryvin’) in a small [[Galicia]]n village is a well known [[RTC]]’s lobbist, investor, celebrity, film producer and hero of one of the loudest corrupt scandals of the last 20 years. Rywiń has worked for many years for [[TWW]], the state-controlled television, and after the liberalization of the media law in the early 1980’s he started his own business as a film and TV producer. His company '''“Rzodtać Filmie”''' yielded a lot of profit, making him one of the richest men in the [[RTC]]. ==Lobbing== Shady businesses and agreements between politicians businessmen and sometimes even criminals, contributing in the law limits were always part of the RTC's political life folklore. There is a general opinion among citizens of the Republic that legislation process in their state gives a lot of opportunities for abuse. Some times one statute coming from '''Kębra Wenedór''' (Chamber of Veneds) or '''Kębra Litwanór''' (Chamber of the Lithuanians) to the '''Senate''' and '''Kuziel Rzeżu''' (the King's Council), through five chambers of the [[Sejm]] change not only the particular lines and future law consequences but also the essential meaning or even the title. But the core of this swindle was changing only two words in new [[Sejm]] statue containing propositions of new law preventing the concentration of different types of electronic and traditional media (especially newspapers and magazines) banning the creation of big and centralized mass-media holdings. =="Jębława Rywiń o Szkutynieku" and "u żurnali"== Rywiń's role was a quite simple. Having good contacts with the left wing of Veneda's political scene, especially with '''OLD – Olęca Lewie Demokratczej (Alliance of Democratic Left)''', he came to the owner '''FUR company''' and editor of [[Gazeta Jeleconała]] '''Adam Szkutyniek''' and offer him that this party could slightly change statute text enabling buying TV channel or radio station with pan-national range for current owners of daily newspapers like his, but not for editors or owners of other periodical magazines. Future '''Szkutyniek''' clamed that there were two meetings like that and the second one had been recorded on a tape by hidden microphone in his office. The whole scandal saw the day light haft year later, when one of the Gazeta’s journalist wrote an article '''“Jębława Rywiń o Szkutyńku” (Rywiń is comming to Szkutyniek)''' of course in Szkutyniek order. This had truly opened a Pandora box, because later a special Sejm commission found that “somewhere and somehow” two key words '''“u żurnali” (or magazines)''' had in fact disappeared from the statute text changing its meaning unnoticeable but significantly. ==Investigation results== The so called “Rywiń commission” finally accused many of the OLD leaders and Rywiń of pay protection (corruption). Leoń Rywiń was sentenced for five year inprisonment for pay protection (later the appellation court changed the charges to fraud, and the sentence to three years inprisonment) denying of anything. Currently Leoń Rywiń is applying to King Witold for Pardon, motivating poor health condition and unprofessional prison hospital stuff. In the last general elections all old '''OLD''' leaders were replaced by young activists (the chairman '''Leszkieł Müller''' was replaced by young landowner '''Wójt Olanik'''). [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] R'Zikk 7991 40552 2006-07-21T01:45:14Z BoArthur 2 depropping The '''R'Zikk''' are an alien race in the fictional [[Space Voyage 2245]] universe. Although widespread, they are extremely mysterious compared to other species and civilizations encountered by humanity's [[Space Condominium]]. Physically, R'Zikk are vaguely insectoid and breathe methane rather than oxygen. To human eyes they are extremely hideous. Their carapaces are transluscent, revealing the pulsing organs inside. Scilia along R'Zikk undersides squirm constantly while fetid liquids drip from all six of their eyes. The series has never actually portrayed one of the R'Zikk on screen (presumably because of budgetary considerations). No one has ever found a way to tell individuals apart. R'Zikk language remains undecipherable, although R'Zikk themselves have little trouble learning other tongues. Regions where the R'Zikk hold sway are scattered all over known space, and all treat those places with respect due to the species' high tech base as well as their willingness to use deadly force. Yet trade exists. R'Zikk are willing to trade knowledge, but only on their own terms, which are generally baffling. Sometimes they demand odd quantities of raw materials. Other times they demand to hear what the prospective buyer considers humor--sometimes for days. There have been occasions when R'Zikk negotiators demanded individuals (usually never seen again), or limbs or peculiar errands be performed--like ten persons of specific types go to a certain place and speak something unintelligible to what looked like a tree. Some seeking to trade with the R'Zikk have been instantly killed, while many more are simply ignored. [[Category:SV2245]] File:Csr.jpg 7992 38883 2006-06-13T05:52:56Z Jan II. 21 CoA of pre-war Czechoslovakia CoA of pre-war Czechoslovakia File:Gazeta.PNG 7996 47161 2007-09-02T07:35:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 gazeta logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Frisian Islands Project 7997 53682 2008-08-21T19:09:58Z BoArthur 2 /* Ecological Concerns */ Begun in 1990 by her Majesty Beatrice of Orange, the Plan-Hickstra has as its goal the stabilization of the Frisian Islands, both saving the ecological systems of these islands and protecting the [[Batavian Kingdom]] from some of the brunt of North Sea storm surges. The head hydrological engineer is [[Dangel Hickstra]], and the name of the project in Dutch is "Plan-Hickstra". Western press has adopted the title "Frisian Islands Project". == Beginnings of the Plan == As early as 1975 suggestions were brought by Friesland to the Parliament and her Majesty Queen Juliana, however there was never any serious consideration until her Majesty Beatrice of Orange took the throne in 1980, at which point the Parliament began review of national funding. Internal arrangements were also made within Friesland, and when construction began on the project in 1992 with Vlieland the project was nearly entirely funded by the Frisian government. Various plans that were submitted included building a long and fortified system of dykes and sea-gates across the archipelago and draining the land between to create a new system of polders. This was found to be ecologically destructive, both to wildlife and the farmers of surrounding land. This lead to a revision of the scope of the plan, which was gradually refined to the current project. == Stages of Construction == The planning stage began immediately after announcement of the project. For the first two years ecological studies reviewed the effects of the North Sea on the islands. Initial construction began in 1992. Beginning with Vlieland, a series of dikes were built around Vlieland, Griend, Terschelling, and with Ameland finishing the first stage of the project. The second stage was completed in mid-May of 2006, with the expansion of the Schiermonnikoog island and the creation of Rottumerland from Zuiderduintjes, Rottumeroog, and Rottumerplaat islands. Rottumerland will host a scientific station and small village for the scientists and their families as they study the ecologies of these islands. It was to remain largely closed to the public, however it was decided recently that only the northern portions would be dedicated to wildlife reserves, and the newer, southern part of Rottumerland will be as any of the Frisian islands. Between all the islands are segments of the ''Waddenkering'', which has been constructed using the same ships as were used in the Delta Works (Deltawerken). The basic design of the Waddenkering is very similar to that of the Oosterscheldekering, but with some major design differences to compensate for soil and tide differences in and around the Waddenzee. == Construction == Each island presented its own hazards and needs. Vlieland was given a much larger beach area with its corrugated coast. Terschelling was given nearly double its size, and Grienderland was created from the Ocean floor that hadn't seen air for nearly two millenia. As with Pepparholm in the Scandinavian Realm, Grienderland has seen growth of long-dead species whose seeds were uncovered through the construction of the island. Grienderland presented the heaviest engineering problem as there was no pre-existing island on which to anchor the start and finish of the dike. This was overcome, and the small island in the center is now a central hill for the island. It is planned that a monastary be constructed on the center of the island, and the town centre be around the central hill. Ameland offered a particular problem, as the entire eastern quarter is a wildlife refuge. The Volkspartij voor Ecologisch-Utopie (People's Ecological Utopia Party) was quick to lobby against any infraction of the protections of the island, bogging down the approval process through the Frisian Parliament. Through careful negotiation Her Majesty preserved the wildlife refuge and maintained the plans of the project. Each of the islands is to be maintained largely as a wildlife reserve, with dunes, forests and estuaries, however there are to be much larger tourist industries with a portion of each island geared toward awareness of the geology and ecology of the region. Much of the retrieved area of Terschelling is to be a business district with hotels and discotheques to be the "Ibiza of the North". Plans are also afoot to develop an aerodrome to receive some intracontinental flights. [[Bovair]] and [[Venedair S.A.]] concluded negotiations in late 2006 to help build the infrastructure of the new aerodrome, the Beatrix d'Orange Terschelling Aerodrome. Each of the islands has been reinforced against the erosion typical of the Wadden Sea, with a series of groynes to help prevent littoral drift. While this is only a temporary fix, and will only serve to mediate the effects of North Sea Storm surges, this will help protect against the flow of sediment and the islands eastward. The [[Japan]]ese government has also helped in the construction by providing engineers aware of the compacting risks to softer soils, these engineers having worked in the construction of much of the reclaimed land around Cobé. Their knowledge was paramount in helping to construct the dikes that protect the islands and secure them deeply into the ocean floor. == Tidal Barrier == In order to prevent the vast flood tides of the past that have submerged the Batavian Kingdom, part of the Project is a vast Tidal Barrier which will be used to protect against the highest storm surges of the North Sea, and will be a mixture of all tidal barriers seen before. There will also be a coastal highway connecting the East Frisian Islands to the mainland for the first time in millenia. == Ecological Concerns == Most of these islands have been bird and wildlife sanctuaries for the better part of 50 years. When construction plans were announced there was public outrage, not only by the local ecologically minded folk, but by international concerns, including the government of [[Oregon]]. The Plan-Hickstra administration was quick to point out that they would be discussing ecological concerns. When final plans were drawn up, a happy agreement was made. Griend, which had been a bird sanctuary was expanded, and the entire northwest shore area was converted to a bird sanctuary, thus allowing a tripling of the size of Griend when Grienderland was completed. Ameland was also given a much larger region that is a bird sanctuary, as will Rottumerland when it's completed this year. Original plans dictated that Rottumerland would be entirely given to a bird sanctuary, but now large areas will be protected, but there will be a few villages of 1500 people on the islands. The soils exposed with the new islands have actually lead to recovery of some lost species of flora that had been otherwise found in the area prior to the last 100 years. == See Also == * [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/dutch.html Aerial Photos]; Before and After Pictures of some of the islands. [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Talk:Frisian Islands Project 7998 38910 2006-06-13T13:48:59Z Marc pasquin 10 reverted ==Mystery Island== Actually, Nik, I'd written the name funky because Jan is trying to find out what the name of the little speck of an island is and I want to remember that it needs to be changed...I suppose writing it in here in the discussion page will help. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :<small>''(copied from private message)''</small> It's called Griend. It's a very small island indeed, and in the Middle Ages there was human population (in the form of a monastery, mostly). As I understood, they were simply washed away by the sea and the storms in the 13th century, and projects for repopulation never came off ground. Currently, it's closed for visitors, and it's pretty much birds-only, except for two birdwatchers who task it is to keep unwanted visitors out. It they ever read all this, they'll probably ostracise us! :)). :Anyway, since the island itself it many times smaller than the polder around it, I suppose the new island should have a different name. I suggest "Grienderland". The monastery would probably be the heart of its whirling capital Griend! I wonder how you're going to explain the changes! :) :I've modified the article accordingly. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:07, 14 January 2006 (PST) ==Rottum or Rottumerland?== Jan, *here* the cluster of the three islands are called Rottum. Would it follow naming convention for htem to be Rottumerland when joined? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Gazeta Jeleconała 8000 50543 2008-03-07T09:38:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr. Wenedyk {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Gazeta Jeleconała| company_logo = [[Image:Gazeta.PNG|250px|Gazeta Jeleconała]] | company_type = Private Company| company_slogan = ''Pro Liwartacie i Demokracje''<br /> For Freedom and Democracy| foundation = 1948| location = [[Warsina]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]| key_people = [[Adam Szkutyniek]], Editor & Publisher| num_employees = 1,630| industry = Daily Newspaper, Broadsheet| products = Newspaper | revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''Ŧ''''' 11 million (fiscal 2006)| }} '''Gazeta Jeleconała''' (Electoral Newspaper), '''“Gazeta”''' for short, is one of the largest national range newspapers in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] with 3rd position after [[Wita Warsinie]] and '''Rzejpybiełka'''. Published in [[Wenedyk]], it has its local editions in [[Lithuania]] and [[Galicia]]. Gazeta Jeleconała was established in 1948 as an electorate magazine of the '''Kongres Wyńtacie Noconalej (KWN), the "Congress of National Unity"'''. After the 1953 elections the newspaper changed its character and became a more liberal alternative for '''Rzejpybiełka''', supporting '''UD-DS'''. Most of journalists working in Gazeta were formal members of '''Rzejpybiełka''' board of editors. A one year after Gazeta became daily newspaper witch was another step in market battle. Nowadays Gazeta isn’t considered to be connected with any particular political party but still represents opinions closely related with the center of [[RTC]]’s political scene, criticizing left-wing as well as right-wing politicians. Its current editor-in-chief, '''Adam Szkutyniek''', is also a publisher and owner of '''FUR Media Company'''. He is mostly recognized as a student leader, supporting Anti-[[SNOR]] campaigns and as a hero of one of the loudest [[RTC]]’s political scandals, the so-called [[“Rywiń affair”]]. [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:News Media]] File:Rywiń.jpg 8002 47190 2007-09-02T08:26:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 Leoń Rywiń [[Category:Persons from the RTC]] [[Category:Portraits]] User talk:Wesisc on wheels 8005 38922 2006-06-13T14:18:20Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} Could you STOP vandalising !! [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 05:57, 13 June 2006 (PDT) Owl Man 8008 63685 2010-01-04T16:39:43Z Zahir 35 [[File:Owlman.jpg|thumb|Heraldric depiction of the legendary Owl Man]]'''Owl Man''' is a legendary creature native to [[Ontario]]. The exact origins of the story have not been authenticated, but the first published reports were in 1811. Such consisted of articles in several newspapers about various farmers and serving girls either having seen or been accosted by what they described as <i>"A kind of winged man with tiny features, save for huge luminous eyes."</i> All these happened around the city of Sault St. Marie in [[New Yorkshire]]. However, researchers have found at least one account in a diary written in 1798 regarding a church supposedly haunted by the ghost of a man who could transform himself into a gigantic owl. This was in the outskirts of Toronto. Since then, over a hundred different sightings have been reported, all over Ontario and sometimes in neighboring [[New Francy]]. All agree the figure appears only at night, dusk or dawn. He seems masculine, tall and thin with huge eyes (sometimes described as glowing various colors). Wings either grow out of his back or take the place of arms. Nearly every account agrees Owl Man is silent, save for a handful of tales that insist he screeches. Many describe him flying across graveyards or abandoned areas of forest. He is also said to hover in the air. While skeptics understandably regard these accounts as misunderstood sightings of genuine owls, folklorists point to several tales that have sprung up about Owl Man's purported origins: * He is said to have been the illegitimate child of a nun and priest, left exposed in the wilderness where he somehow survived. * Others maintain he is the result of a scientific experiment, attempting to cross fertilize different species. * Some insist Owl Man is a trapper who raped a native Shaman's daughter, and was punished with magic into becoming an unnatural creature doomed to seek another of its kind, of which there is none. * There are also legends that claim Owl Man is an [[Extraterrestrial]] being, stranded here on earth and driven mad by isolation. [[Superhero]] comics have used Owl Man at various times as a source of stories. He was also the focus of episodes of both [[The Omega Documents]] and [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]. [[Category:Mythology]] [[Category:Ontario]] Babylon 5 8009 60877 2009-07-28T22:52:26Z Zahir 35 deprop '''Babyloń 5''' was a [[Veneda|Venedan]] television program created and written by [[J. Michał Straczynik|J. (Jóżef) Michał Straczynk]] that achieved something like cult status world-wide when sold for syndication by [[TWW]] in nations outside the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. Its original broadcast was from 1989 until 1994. ==Characters and Plot== In essence, is the story of a space station functioning like a futuristic [[League of Nations]]. An overall "arc" was set up, creating what was termed a "novel for television." Based upon Babylonian creation myths, essentially the story dealt with an ancient conflict between advocates of Chaos and Order--specifically, the so-called ''Blues'' (based upon the common conception of [[Extraterrestrial]]s associated with UFOs) versus the Reptilians (another commonly held conception of aliens). Both races remained behind the scenes for virtually the entire run, and the series ended with the idea that this particular skirmish in their eons-long struggle had come to an end--at least for this epoch and in this galaxy. The central characters were the staff of the Babylon 5 station, and the diplomatic representatives sent there from the United Earth Commonwealth, the Republic of Vega and the Digital Empire (a race of sentient machines). Straczynk made no secret that he was making historical parallels with ancient history. Earth was the equivalent of Mycenean [[Greece]], Vega much like [[Persia|Babylon]] and the Digitals akin to ancient [[Egypt]]. ==Significance== Babylon 5 broke new ground in using an overall arc for story telling, a device seen in various television programs ever since. It was also unprecedented in its efforts to explore topics and ideas generally considered too adult for science fiction. Some examples: * Characters who were fervent believers in both Monarchy and Republicanism, without any hint as to which side might be correct. * Religion treated with respect, at the same strongly hinting that the Blues/Reptilian conflict may have shaped religious beliefs in many cultures. * Homosexuality, albeit in a metaphorical way as it was revealed that Vegans have three genders with complex taboos regarding their relations. * Addiction, especially storylines involving "bliss" a fictional drug not only creates euphoria, but heightens intelligence and improves health--providing one keeps taking ever-increasing doses. * Crime and punishment, most obviously in an episode involving a murder trial. No one ever learns if the defendant is guilty or innocent. * Suicide, in the series finale most of all, when the station's commander and senior staff destroyed the station in an effort to destroy advanced technology from the Blues and Reptilians before their own government could seize it. ==Sequels== The success of the original series resulted in a sometimes controversial prequel series dubbed '''Babyloń 4''', which dealt with a fundamentally different set of characters. Its focus was on a covert cell of operatives living on the previous Babylon Station, trying to reconcile their lives public and secret. That series limped along and ended after three seasons. Its sequels '''Babyloń 6''' and '''Babyloń 7''' were more successful, at least financially, returning to a somewhat more standard sets of stories and characters, as well as '''Kruczata'''. [[Category:Television]][[Category:RTC]] User talk:Wenedyk on wheels 8012 38956 2006-06-14T15:56:22Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} User talk:Wenedyk 8013 38957 2006-06-14T15:57:02Z BoArthur 2 {{blocked}} Tomaszyn Liublińki incident 8014 46681 2007-08-26T07:45:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop + minor corr. '''Tomaszyn Liublińki''' is a typical city of central – east [[RTC]] in the Province of Liublin with typical Renaissance and Baroque sacral architecture and clean environment. Having no big housing estates and about 30K inhabitants, surrounded mostly by rural areas, Tomaszyn have became a labor reservoir for city of '''Popęć''' and nearby factories (mostly food industry) in the last 20 years. The 1st of April is traditionally known as a day of press jokes, canards and hoaxes. In 2004 '''Venedic National Press Agency (WSAP)''' informed about many unusual reports about Unidentified Flying Objects in the area of Tomaszyn Liublińki’s district. Here is full [[Wita Warsinie]] article reprint of Agency news. {{quote|TOMASZYN LIUBLIŃKI (WSAP) - Hundreds of reports are coming in from people who claim to have seen a flying saucer landing in the woods near Tomaszyn Liublińki. "It was enormous", a farmer said. "At least half a stadz long. And there were lights everywhere." A woman said: "Really huge, and covered with thousands of little lights. It moved so fast that it was gone before you realised that it had been there!" This is not the first time that UFOs have been seen. Observations like this one are made frequently, in the RTC as well as in other countries. In most cases these observations can be explained easily, and the so-called UFOs always turn out to be weather balloons, airships, meteorological phenomena, or the products of someone's fertile imagination. However, what is unique about this case is not only the huge number of people who saw it, but also the fact that they all claim to have seen exactly the same. What makes it even more interesting: the ship is reported to have landed, although officially no one has actually seen it yet. "This is the most exciting day of my life," an old man said. "Tomorrow we'll probably know whether they have come to kill us all or to cure our diseases, and most importantly, whether they can speak Wenedyk." "Everybody here knows they come from Mars!", a local said. "Whatever those so-called scientists want to make us believe," he added, referring to the current opinion among astronomers that life on Mars is improbable, if not impossible. The exact location where the ship is supposed to have landed is unknown or has not been disclosed, but the army has sealed off a large area around it. Unconfirmed sources claim that chancellor Sacz has left the Sejm and that he is on his way to Tomaszyn. It is not known which ministery will be responsible for the contact with the Martians: the ministery of interior, the ministery of foreign affairs, or the ministery of national defense.|'''from [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/news/20040401b.html RTC invaded by Martians?] in [[Wita Warsinie]]'''}} Of course, during the next days governmental press-conference, Chancellor [[Jan Sacz]] denied any suggestions which appeared in the article and denied claims he had moved from the capital in last three days. Asked what he had been doing in that time, he said he could not answer as he didn’t remember precicely, but assured them that it was connected with national affairs. Claimed to be an "April Fool's Joke" the '''Tomaszyn incident''' has a lot of repercussions. '''Chancellor Sacz''' was accused by many populist parties and so-called UFO fans for disinformation of public opinion. During the last general elections '''UD-DS''' rivals from '''ŻŻŻ''' made a political slogan on statement that "Chancellor Sacz comes from Mars [which was an allusion of his leftist rather than centrist political origin] and should hurry if he wants to catch the last flying source taking off from Tomaszyn". [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Cities of the RTC]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Ghazi I 8015 61840 2009-09-06T15:21:15Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Crown Prince Ghazi */ == Early life == [[Image:GhaziNo1.jpg|thumb|]] Ghazi bin Faisal (in Arabic: غازي بن حسين)was born on the 21st March 1912 in Mecca, [[Hijaaz]]. He was the oldest son (after two daughters) of the future king of Hijaaz and Iraaq ''Faisal bin Hussayn''. He was left under the care of his uncle Ibrahim bin Hussayn while his father was busy with constant military campaigns (notably the [[Arab Rebellion]] of 1916-18) and the administration of [[Iraaq]] since 1921. As result Ghazi was never developed a close relationship with his own father. == Crown Prince Ghazi == In 1924 king [[Faisal I]] appointed Ghazi as crown prince. From then he lived with his father in Baghdaad, Iraaq. In 1928 he was sent to the [[Solemn League Navy|Naval]] Academy, in Annapolis, [[NAL]], to have a proper military education. Ghazi spent the next three years there, learning ideas and meeting people who influenced him for the rest of his life. At the academy he knew several people sympathetic to [[SNOR|SNORism]] . When he returned to Iraaq, in 1931, the king found his son quite changed and with ideas quite different to his, a fact that would cause a certain conflict between them. While Faisal I defended his view of monarchic pan-arabism to unite all arab countries around a restored [[Caliphate]] (his proposed [[Hashemite Caliphate]]) Ghazi considered that such would create an unstable country impossible to rule as the several Arab countries are so different from each other and local rulers would never accept losing their political power. Ghazi considered himself an arab nationalist but not a [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]]. == King Ghazi == On the 8th September 1933 Faisal I died, poisoned. The crown prince became the new king of Iraaq and Hijaaz as Ghazi I so as became the new Grand Sharif of Mecca. Rumours said that Ghazi himself might have poisoned his own father but others considered that the king was killed by foreigners. As there were several foreign advisors (mostly from the [[Federated Kingdoms]]) around the previous king Ghazi found then the excuse to expel all of them which caused some tensions with their countries-of-origin. Ghazi started a programme of public works in both of his kingdoms using the profits from iraaqi oil production. In Hijaaz, a new road between Mecca and Medina was constructed while Jiddah port facilities were increased. In Iraaq the most important works were the increase of Al-Basra port facilities (which made of it the largest in Arabian Gulf at the time) and a new road connecting Baghdaad to Al-Basra. The administration of both Hashemite kingdoms was kept separate so as laws and international representations. On this Ghazi pursued his father’s policies. Also kept were the same policies with iraaqi tribal leaders who stayed loyal to the new king. In 1934 king Ghazi married and his son Faisal bin Ghazi was born a year later. == Arab SNORism == In 1935 Ghazi made a state visit to SNORist [[Russia]]. He met personally Aleksandr [[Kolchak]] and was well impressed with the achievements made in Russia by SNORist powers. Ghazi decided to adapt SNORism to arab reality and returned with Russian advisors who will help him to build SNORism in Iraaq. In Hijaaz the power would stay traditionalistic, tribal and quite theocratic as before due to the Hashemite popularity established for a long time. In Iraaq things were different as for local common people the Hashemite were foreign occupiers. Ghazi surrounded himself by loyal military and sunni clerics and soon a single political party was founded in Iraaq, the ''Ba’ath'' (Renaissance), which would also be the local name of the new iraaqi ideology. Elsewhere it would be known as arab SNORism. As the Russian SNOR it was ardently nationalist (but not pan-arabist) and connected to religion, in this case [[Islam]], notably to Sunni sect as the Hashemite followed that tendency. Although most of iraaqi population was Shiite the power stayed under the Sunni minority hands and Sunni sect was considered as "the true historical faith in Iraaq" but the Shiite were respected even if they usually were apart from political power decisions. Islam and the Arab language were considered as vital constituents of Iraaqi national spirit and they were greatly promoted by propaganda and the growing Iraaqi educational system. Propaganda also promoted a cult of personality centered around the king. Even the traditional Iraaqi coat of arms was changed to a more SNORist design. Ba’ath saw colonial influences, [[Communism]], and Pan-Arabism (Pan-Arabism was turning into secular and socialist then) as their enemies and their followers were violently persecuted and some sources consider that these persecutions caused 50,000 deaths at least. During these times the administration of Hijaaz tended to be a bit neglected. Propaganda was widely used and Babylon was partially rebuilt (not exactly with historical rigor) to host the Ba’ath National Congress of 1936. A famous Russian propaganda film maker (Sergei Tarkovsky) went to Iraaq to make a movie about the Congress and this film is still today considered a master piece of propagandistic cinema. Due to the approaching of [[Grossartige Allianz]] countries ([[Holy Roman Empire]] and Russia), the Federated Kingdoms started to be worried about having a possible enemy in the Middle East which could attack their interests in the region, notably the oil supplies and protectorates. Ghazi was also keeping quite an anti-colonialist rhetoric and showed an interest in in taking future countries as [[Kuwayt]] (according to him part of historical Iraaq), [[Saudi Arabia]] (a threat to Mecca and Hijaaz in general) and the [[Thousand Emirates]] by force. == Ghazi’s death == On the 4th April 1939 king Ghazi I died on an airship crash while he was landing at Faisal I Royal Aerodrome, in Baghdaad. Some say that before the crash there was an explosion but this was never confirmed. Although Ghazi had plenty of possible enemies (the Saudi royal family, Ibrahim bin Hussayn, european governments from the [[Allied Powers]] or even other princes from the Hashemite royal family) this stays until our days as an unsolved mystery. Ghazi was the first arab head of state dieing in a air crash and his death surrounded him in a local myth although at first also exploited in SNORist Russia as the killing of a martyr but as russian influence over Middle East wasn't much great this exploitation was soon forgotten. Among Iraaqis he became as a symbol of Arab nationalism who fought against foreign intervention over their country and his brutality was forgotten during the following regency which was much more brutal. For many he is still remembered as a great leader who died young because of his ideals and in post-[[Saddaam Hussayn]] Iraaq he became an inspiration for local nationalist political parties who saw on King Ghazi I a reformer and someone who did much for iraaqi progress (although he wasn't iraaqi but hijaazi). Did he died of accident or was killed? Such is still much debated in Iraaq but outside Ghazi stays almost unknown. His four years old son, Faisal, succeeded him as king Faisal II but regency was made by Ghazi’s uncle, [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]], who during next years dismantled the Ba’ath and turned Iraaq back to the Federated Kingdoms sympathy. {{infobox office | office = King of Iraaq <br> 1933-1939 | flag = Iraaq flag5.jpg | predecessor = ''[[Faisal I]]''| successor = ''[[Faisal II]]''<br> }} [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Snorism]] Ibrahim bin Hussayn 8018 58698 2009-04-02T23:52:17Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Internal policies */ link == Early life == [[Image:Ibrahim.jpg|thumb|right]] Ibrahim bin Hussayn (in Arabic: ابراهيم بن حسين) was born in Mecca, [[Hijaaz]], in 1886. He was son of the Grand Sharif of Mecca, Hussein bin Ali, and younger brother of the future king [[Faisal I]]. He followed Faisal in the [[Arab Rebellion]] of 1916-18 and when the independence of Hijaaz was proclaimed (1918) Ibrahim became the ambassador for the new Hashemite kingdom in London, [[England]], and developed a close relation with the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. == Prime Minister of Iraaq == In 1921 the Hashemite took control of the State of [[Iraaq]] and proclaimed the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq having a common king with Hijaaz, Faisal I. The king left to his new realm to pacify it and called his brother back from London to help in the administration of Iraaq. Ibrahim was then nominated as prime-minister of this new kingdom. Measures used to pacify Iraaq were brutal and such pacification was finally achieved in 1927, after the discovery of oil. Faisal I and Ibrahim granted oil concessions to local Iraaqi leaders to buy their loyalty, which made everyone involved quite wealthy. With the death of the king by poisoning in 1933, his son Ghazi succeeded him as [[Ghazi I]] but kept Ibrahim as prime-minister. But the relationship between them became troubled after Ghazi accused foreigners of killing Faisal I and expelling all foreign advisors from the Hashemite kingdoms. After Ghazi’s visit to [[SNOR|SNORist]] [[Russia]], in 1935, he decided to install in Iraaq a SNORist inspired government and called Russian advisors to help him in his purposes. Ibrahim tremendously disliked this, as Russia was turning more and more anti-FK at the time. As result Ibrahim stepped down from office in a complete fury and returned to Hijaaz. == The Regency == === Internal policies === During his stay in Hijaaz Ibrahim kept a low profile. Disliking the events in Iraaq he kept in secret contacts with non-SNORist people who little by little infiltrated many institutions of Iraaqi power. Ghazi I died mysteriously on the 9th April 1939, on a airship crash. His four year old son, [[Faisal II|Faisal]], became king of both Hashemite kingdoms, as well as the new grand Sharif of Mecca. At that time he was the wealthiest child in the entire world. Ibrahim promptly proclaimed himself regent of Hijaaz which was well accepted by local population with whom the Hashemites were popular. In Iraaq the situation was not so simple. As the ''Ba’ath'' party ruled over Iraaq and had close connections to Russia, they had chosen their own regent, prime-minister Ahmed Sidqi. But Ibrahim activated his followers who had infiltrated Iraaq's institutions and on the 15th April in a master piece of synchronisation they decapitated the whole Ba’ath Party leadership, more than one hundred ranking members were caught and executed (many of them were actually having their heads cut off) including Sidqi. After that Ibrahim was proclaimed regent of Iraaq which was well accepted by many who disliked SNORism. Having Hijaaz under control and loyal Ibrahim left for Iraaq where he worked to dismantle the Ba’ath and persecuted everyone who might be a danger to his rule. Repression against [[Communism|communists]], [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabists]], republicans and SNORists included much brutality and soon he became unpopular. These persecutions would last until the end of regency and are calculated to have involved more than 200,000 murders. In 1943 Ibrahim proclaimed himself crown prince of the Hashemite House as the very young king as yet had no descendants. === External policies === During the [[Second Great War]] Ibrahim proclaimed the neutrality of both realms but always kept close relations to the [[Allied Powers]]. In fact Iraaq became the most important oil supplier of the Federated Kingdoms. In 1949 he signed in name of both Hijaaz and Iraaq the Treaty of Alexandria which created the [[Arab Community]]. ==== COPEN ==== Knowing the importance of oil to then world Ibrahim made contacts with several oil producing countries in order to establish an organisation to control the oil prices. In 1951 together with general Mossaddegh, chief of State Government of [[Persia]], Adbul Aziz al-Saud, king of [[Saudi Arabia]], and Maria Luisa, queen of [[Tejas]] they created the Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations ([[COPEN]]) by the ''Treaty of Baghdaad''. Soon other oil producing countries would join this organization. == Prime Minister again and his fall == Faisal II reached majority on the 12th May 1953 and regency ended. But Ibrahim, who always had a strong influence over the young king, became again prime-minister of Iraaq. Ibrahim pursued his oppressive policies there as [[Pan-Arabism]] was gaining strength amid the population. Also recent events in [[Egypt]] (the proclamation of the republic by [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] one year before) and later in [[Syria]] (the election of a pan-arabist president in 1955, [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]]) gave new reasons to Ibrahim to fear such events could “contaminate” the Iraaqi population. He had reason to fear. On the 14th July 1958 a coup led by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] deposed the Hashemites in Iraaq. All royal family who were in Baghdaad at that time were executed, including King Faisal II, his wife the Queen Noor and others. Ibrahim tried to hide but was discovered in Baghdaad by a crowd of PanArabic Patriots. The former ruler was in effect lynched--savagely beaten, hanged and his corpse burned in the square in front of royal palace on the 16th July. [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:World Leaders]] User talk:White rabbit on wheels 8019 39001 2006-06-16T13:01:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{blocked}} Talk:Ghazi I 8020 42311 2006-09-28T18:21:31Z Pedromoderno 86 Do you think Ghazi's death could have grown into the seed of a major modern myth? Rather the way JFK's assassination is viewed by so many in the United States? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:47, 16 June 2006 (PDT) :I should think it would only be locally. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:42, 16 June 2006 (PDT) Yes, perhaps Ghazi's death could be that seed for a myth. When I wrote my proposal I didn't think much about it. Guess it's a good idea to exploit in future, as somekind of theory of conspiracy. Perhaps it could be a help for other possible arab SNORists even in other Middle East/North African countries. In fact I imagine Middle East *there* not exactly as an example of democracy and with that religious "climate" it could be a good place for such dictatorial ideologies.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:33, 16 June 2006 (PDT) Regarding the SNORist inspired regime, I would have assumed that it would based itself on either the shia or the sunnite sect since Snorism is sect-specific and not pan-christian. If the demography of iraaq is like *here*, that would mean shia. On the other hand, if the regime is supposed to be a paralel to the iraqi Ba'ath party *here*, it could be based on the sunni (presented as "the true historical faith of Iraaq" or something to that effect).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:02, 12 August 2006 (PDT) I agree with you Marc. I will make later few changes regarding your observations. I think King Ghazi and his Ba'ath party would have some paralel to Ba'ath in Iraq *here* as the Hashemite are Sunni. But certainly it wouldn't be a secular/socialist inspired party.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:27, 12 August 2006 (PDT) :::The Arabic on the first line reads ''Hussayn bin Ghazi''... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:18, 28 September 2006 (PDT) ::::Thanks for the correction, Ronald. I'm not an arabic speaker, just stolen from Wikipedia separate words to form all that IB people's names.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 11:21, 28 September 2006 (PDT) Wargame 8021 39029 2006-06-16T21:15:31Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Wargame]] moved to [[Battlegame]] #REDIRECT [[Battlegame]] Talk:Wargame 8022 39031 2006-06-16T21:15:31Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Talk:Wargame]] moved to [[Talk:Battlegame]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Battlegame]] File:Joculatrix.png 8023 48487 2007-09-13T07:31:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Millennium Comics superheroine Joculatrix [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Green girl.png 8024 48488 2007-09-13T07:32:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Millennium Comics superheroine Green Girl [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:Dark novice.png 8025 48489 2007-09-13T07:32:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 Millennium Comics superheroine Dark Novice [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Kasai 8026 40872 2006-08-01T11:40:32Z Quentin 78 '''Kasai''' is a country in [[Middle Africa]]. [[category:Nations in Africa]] [[Image:Katanga.gif|thumb|right|Proposed flag - the top left stands for west Kasai, the bottom right for east Kasai. They are located within one another.]] Africa 8027 62405 2009-10-07T14:05:01Z Dalmatinac 45 There are the following countries in Africa: *[[Admiral Island]] ([[England]]) *[[Algeria]] ([[France]]) *[[Ascension Island]] ([[Cambria]]) *[[Azande Chiefdoms]] *[[Batavian Kongo]] *[[Batavian West Africa]] *[[Buganda]] *[[Came Rao]] *[[Carthage]] ([[Two Sicilies]]) *[[Castillian Guinea]] *[[Western Sahara|Castillian West Africa]] *[[Canary Islands]] (condominium of [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]]) *[[Centrafrican Empire]] *[[Chinese East Africa]] (condominium of various Chinese states) *[[Cordofania]] *[[Gabon]] *[[Gadangmeland]] ([[Scandinavian Realm]]) *[[Cape Green]] *[[Gjebaland]] ([[Scandinavian Realm]]) *[[Gambia]] ([[Republic of the Two Crowns]]) *[[Gold Coast]] *[[Goodyear Island]] ([[England]]) *[[Egypt]] *[[Ethiopia]] *[[Etosha]] (condominium of [[South West Africa]] and [[Kongo]]) *[[Ferdinand Poo]] (condominium of [[Castile and Leon]] and [[Aragon]]) *[[French Congo]] *[[French Guinea]] *[[Kasai]] *[[Katanga]] *[[Kivu]] *[[Kongo]] *[[Lesotho]] *[[Libya]] *[[Luba]] *[[Lunda]] *[[Maasai]] *[[Madagascar]] *[[Maghreb]] *[[Mauritius]] *[[Mali]] *[[Mongo-Kongo]] *[[Monomotapa]] *[[Native States]] (?) *[[Nubia]] (condominium of [[Egypt]] and [[Ethiopia]]) *[[Pepper Coast]] ([[Scandinavian Realm]]) *[[Rhodesia]] *[[Reunion]] ([[France]]) *[[Saint Thomas and Prince]] ([[England]]) *[[Seychelles]] ([[England]]) *[[Socotra]] *[[Somalia]] (unrecognised) *[[Southwest Africa]] *[[Togo]] *[[Upper Nigervolta]] *[[Zanzibar]] *[[Zululand]] [[Category: Africa|*]] Cambria 8028 39057 2006-06-17T12:38:47Z Abdul-aziz 34 #REDIRECT[[Kemr]] Montreiano folk costume 8030 46990 2007-08-30T08:40:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Montrei's folk costume is descended from the clothing of the 19th century, and is the same as that of Alta California. Folk costumes are worn on special occasions, daily clothing is now like that of most western nations. The style of clothing comes from a need for ease of movement. For men, this meant cattle ranching, and for the women, it meant working in gardens, or working around the home. For men, the dress consists of the following: *A black, navy, charcoal, or brown broad brimmed felt hat, decorated around the crown with gold embroidery, or for those who are not so wealthy, in cotton thread in constrasting embroidery. *A short scarf is worn tied around the head to protect the inside of the hat from oils from the head and hair. *A short jacket made of silk, calico, or wool (in winter), lined with silk, or for poorer men, muslin in black, navy, charcoal, or brown color. It is usually embroidered finely along the hem, cuffs and collars in gold thread, silk, or cotton thread. It has a low V neck and shawl collar which extends down to the center of the chest. It is buttoned with two to three buttons. Starting from the last button, it is cut so that it opens and curves at an angle away from the last button, down to the side seams, displaying the waistcoat underneath. *Waistcoat, highly embroidered or made from imported cloth (Japanese silk has become popular). *A white shirt, sometimes pleated down the center, but mostly plain with a collar and open from the neck down 3 to 4 inches, although the latest trend is for the shirt to be buttoned the entire length. *High waisted trousers of the same materials as the coat (the materials are matched, never contrasted). These trousers open along the sides with buttons, sometimes lacing. The lower six inches of the leg features a gusset at the side seam, originally to allow ease of putting on and taking off boots. This part of the trousers is usually left open, and not buttoned, except at the most formal events. *In hotter weather, short breeches with stockings, decorated in the same manner as the trousers, except they are buttoned the entire length and feature no gusset. *Deer skin shoes are typical, and often tooled and decorated. More popular (and less expensive) are plain leather shoes made of cow hide. Men who still ride horses will wear leather boots. *A red sash is wrapped around the waist, tied at the side, and allowed to hang from mid thigh to the knee. Sometimes embroidered with a subtle pattern, usually plain, but of fine cloth. This is wrapped around itself so that the ends are tucked into it if the wearer will be someplace where it may get caught. *The final mark which makes this outfit distinctly Californian, is the cloak. This cloak is either indigo or black, and usually embroidered along the hem, and sometimes over the entire garment. It is long and hangs either to the knee or the calf. Wealthy men will have highly figured and embroidered cloaks, some going to the extreme of being somewhat gaudy. Less affluent men have simpler cloaks. The cloak was originally intended to keep out the chill in winter or protect the coat from the weather (such as rain). No Montreiano (or Californio) man would think of wearing the traditional costume in public without the cloak. Women's dress by contrast is a lot less complex, but includes brighter colors: *A fitted dress made of calico, silk, or crepe is worn. Sleeves are traditionally short, although there are dresses with longer sleeves to three fourths length with wide, hanging cuffs. The skirt extends to just above the ankle. The waist is somewhat loose, compared to other dress styles of the period which this dress originated. The entire dress is usually embroidered in a small repeating pattern if plain colored. If the dress is made of patterned cloth, only the hems are embroidered. Dresses in plain colored cloth will usually have much more elaborate hem embroidery. Usual colors are either dark, such as indigo, charcoal, or brown, or pastel, such as blue, pink, green, yellow, or purple. Red is considered bold (there's a saying, "doñia de ropa roxa" - "Lady of red clothing" , implying a woman of loose morals). Black dresses are worn in mourning and feature much simpler hem or dress body embroidery. * No corset is worn, in contrast to the typical women's outfit of the time which always included a corset. The reason for this is that a corset restricts the work a Montreiana or California woman would need to perform. * Satin shoes which are highly embroidered in gold or silk thread, or leather shoes which are tooled similarly to the men. *Like the men, a sash is worn around the waist, and is highly embroidered, or of a patterened cloth (striped fabric is very popular). This is usually tied into a bow in the back if the woman is doing something where it could be snagged or catch on fire. Normally, it is tied in a simple knot at the back. *A long mantle is worn over the head in Montrei. It is quite long and covers the entire head. Modesty requires the hair be entirely covered. In church, the mantle is wrapped around to cover the bosom, often pinned close to the neck. The mantle is usually of pastel colors, pink, blue, or green are popular choices. In mourning, a black mantle is worn. Lace mantles have become popular in the past 50 years. The only time a mantle is not worn is during work, or for young girls before puberty. *A comb is worn under the mantle, which raises it up and above the head. This comb is not worn if going to church, as a more modest look is required. For formal events, no woman would be caught without one, and it is often the most valued piece of jewelry a Montreiana or California woman owns. * If the hair is worn long, it is put into a low bun, tied into a low pony tail, or worn in braids. For women, the only piece of traditional clothing worn regularly these days is the mantle, and usually only during church services. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Montrei]] Talk:Babylon 5 8031 58736 2009-04-05T06:04:18Z Zahir 35 [[Talk:Babyloń 5]] moved to [[Talk:Babylon 5]]: For simplicity's sake I just wanted to offer a word of praise here. Being a huge fan of ''Babylon 5'' the differences and similarities between *here* and *there* kinda scream out at me. Frankly, I suspect this is a program I would not enjoy watching--but it also strikes me as pretty much exactly the kind of show <u>this particular country in IB</u> would indeed produce. Rather than simply being a variation of a theme, this is an actual re-working of an idea according to a totally different cultural perspective! Well done! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:08, 18 June 2006 (PDT) :: In my opinion we shouldn’t destroy the legend of “Babilon 5”. I see your point in need of redone the idea but think that “Babilon 5” is (or should be) a kind of international trade mark of Venedic TV (see [[TWW]] Productions) and was mention in many articles because of it’s international popularity. The image of your “Babilon 5” is rather gloomy and couldn’t be understand somewhere else than in <u>this particular country in IB</u>. More over I’d like to add that *here* Babilon plot also fits to the relity of modern Lithuanian or even whole RTC. As far as I know RTC (especially Lithuanian capitol city) became a neutral place of international conferences, in the past was straggled by many wars and was place of mixing many cultures. Could you conceder retiled your work as a different series by Jóżef Michał Straczynik? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 00:37, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ::: I support Follow By White Rabbit... this is a good idea, but i don't think it should be the analog of Babylon 5. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 12:02, 20 June 2006 (PDT) :::: Fair enough, I bow to the majority and rescind my proposal. To whoever come up with another though, I do wish it wasn't a one-on-one copy of *our* babylon 5. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:48, 20 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: Darn it. You see, the fact it wasn't a copy of '''Babylon 5''' but something else, echoing some details but very different, was exactly what intrigued me. Darn. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:08, 20 June 2006 (PDT) :::::: Hey, there're like what now, 5 Bill Clintons? There can be multiple B5-equivalents too; i just think that when the name was originally ported over, it was intended to be fairly similar. Steg, a.k.a. 08:41, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::: Marc, could you please re-propose '''Babylon's Fight'' and I'll do a IB proposal for ''Babylon 5''? Be warned, though, it will bear very little resemblence to the t.v. show here. Hee hee hee hee... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:41, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::::::: Guys, this is *exactly* the kind of things we need to stop doing. Instead of accepting every single proposal made, its okay to discard one and keep another. The reason I made the proposal was not to include another fictional universe but simply to play with the name "Babylon 5". Including it within IB if there is another one doesn't in any way flesh out the IBverse. :::::::: One thing I'm afraid is for the IB wiki to become a reposit for projects that are tenuously related to IB that would be added under the guise of describing its "entertainement". And this is not an attack on past entries, just something to consider for the future. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:10, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::: In my opinion 'B5' is really worth mention in IB, that’s way I was (and still am) very in favor of slightly redone of *here* 'B5' to IB reality. But I very mixed filings of presenting in IB whole plots, scripts and etc. of alternate books, movies etc. even if it strong part of conculture. In contrast to 'B5' witch is conceder to be the only in its kind, plays significant role in many sociological aspects and became internationally famous *here* and *there*, most of presented in IB literature, comic books and etc. do not have any influence in IB reality. I haven't any objections to them but it is our choice as community how we want to IB looks and witch rules we should follow. For me, the present situation is OK, otherwise I wouldn't have singed in IBWiki, but I'm still open for discussion. I also see how much work has been done by such people like Jan van... and others and of course IB inventor Andrew, their opinion should be significant in public discourse. And one more thing ''Ad Fontes''! [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 10:26, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ==New Version== Here is my attempt at coming up with something a little more akin to what was being discussed three years ago. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:56, 3 April 2009 (UTC) ==Redirect Please== Here is a réally good reason why, if we are going to use diacritics in article names, to also create a redirect using only plain Latin letters. Much easier to search for -- and fínd! -- articles for anyone without easy access to such letters. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:26, 5 April 2009 (UTC) File:LR2.png 8032 47698 2007-09-08T11:32:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 Lithuanian radio logo [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Logos]] Lietuvos Radijas 8033 46695 2007-08-26T11:57:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Deprop (on the proposal list since Feb 2005) ==History== '''Lithuanian Radio''' was established as a purely national company in 1926 as '''Lietuvos Sakos Įmonė''' (‘Lithuanian Radio Company’ in Reformed Lithuanian). The main aim of new company was broadcasting programs in [[Reformed Lithuanian]] language with strongly national aspect. Informally, '''Lietuvos Sakos Įmonė''' was created as a strong competence to [[Wenedyk Radio Warsina|Vendeic Radio]] and Radio of [[SNORINTER]] (nationalist Russian informative organization prepared to broadcast SNORist propaganda). In the very beginning special '''Taryba'''’s (Lithuanian National Council) commission was enable to decide what should and what shouldn’t contain auditions broadcasted in Lithuanian radio. Later due to better relationships with [[Veneda]] and liberalization, '''Lithuanian Radio''' became more independent. After rebirth of [[RTC]] in 1949, '''Lietuvos Radijas''' (name was change as the [[Common Lithuanian]] became official language of [[Lithuania]]) was incorporated with [[Wenedyk Radio Warsina|Wenedyk Radio S.A]]. ==Present aspects== [[Image:LR2.png|thumb|250px|Lietuvos Radijas]] Today '''Lithuanian Radio''' contains two channels broadcasted from Vilnius (Wileń) and 10 local channels. In the recent time '''Lietuvos Radijas''' started to cooperate with '''Lietuvos Sakija''' a [[Free Lithuania]] '''National Radio Channel'''. Different than '''Veneds''', citizens of [[Lithuania]] do not perceive their national radio station as main source of information, although that almost all Lithuanian language news agencies have their representations in '''Lithuania Radio''' and it is much more likely to hear some hot news in radio than in TV. Different social status of '''Lithuanian Radio''' could be also concocted with the fact that '''Lithuanian Radio''' is very pro [[RTC]] in its programs witch is not well see in some parts of Lithuanian society. In the other hand in '''Wołynia (Voluinė) Lithuanian Radio''' is consider to be source of '''any Slavic''' Lithuanian propaganda. But nowadays all of those negative social phenomena have minor range. Some of commercial media stations are trying to cover this gap, especially LKN Independent TV Channel. [[LTV]] (Lithuanian National TV) use the same tactic too, but nothing is certain now. [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] File:Syria.GIF 8034 48363 2007-09-12T09:11:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Syria 8035 50707 2008-04-09T13:06:56Z Pedromoderno 86 changed flag to Marc's sugestion {{Invite}} {{english}} {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=الجمهورية العربية السورية<br>Al-Jumhuuriyya al-‘Arabiyya as Suuriyya<br>Syrian Arab Republic}} {{image infobox|file=Syria-prop.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities infobox|capital=Damascus (دمشق‎)|largest=Damascus |other=Allepo (حلب ), Homs (حمص)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Arabic|others= <br>Kurdish, Armenian, Judajca, Circassian<br>}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=…}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister|name=...}} {{area infobox|area=116 465 sq.miles}} {{population infobox|population=19 million|adjective=Syrians}} {{establishment infobox|year=1920|reason=from [[Ottoman Empire]]}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Syrian Pound = 96 piastres = 3840 para}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]], [[Arab Community]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Syria''' is the largest country of the Middle East sub-region of the Levant. ==Administration== ===Government=== Republic with president elected by parliament for five year mandates. ==History== ===Modern History=== [[Image:Sultanatesyria.jpg|framed|right|<center>''flag of the Sultanate of Syria (1920-1932)''</center>]] On the wake of [[First Great War]] Pasha al-Atrash, a member of the Hashemite royal house from [[Hijaaz]], declared the independence of the Sultanate of Syria in July of 1920. [[Faisal I]], king of Hijaaz and Iraaq, wanted to merge his realms to Syria to create the Hashemite [[Caliphate]] in a context of monarchic [[Pan-Arabism]]. Al-Atrash recognized Faisal I’s pretensions but kept Syria independent until further decision and gave Hijaaz support against an attempt of conquest by Saudi wahabbis. In 1932 the sultan was deposed by Hashim al-Atassi, who proclaimed the republic. Al-Atassi was elected president and had the support of the Syrian National Block, a nationalist political party. He resigned from presidency in 1939 and the parliament elected the unpopular Abd al-Rahman Shahbandar, close to french interests. Lots of objections followed to this new president and his situation was going to be unsustainable as the Syrian National Block made a strong campaign against external influences among the population. Abd al-Rahman Shahbandar was forced to resign after his party lost parliamentary elections of 1943 leaving him without support at Parliament. With the support of the Syrian National Block and other smaller nationalist parties [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] was easily elected new president Al-Kuwatli started nationalist policies and granted the total neutrality of Syria at the [[Second Great War]]. For him this was once again a war strange to Arabs. In 1944 he invited the Lebanese to merger with Syria to form a new political entity called the Levantine Arab Republic, but Lebanese president simply refused because he was afraid that much smaller and Druze ruled [[Lebanon]] would be absorbed and aniquilated by much bigger and Moslem Syria. Although this failure al-Kuwatli didn’t give up his pan-arabist dream. To protect the arab interests in a world at war he contacted all governments of the independent Arab states thinking in creating an organisation where common interests could be discussed and protected. Also he organised several conferences in Damascus where nationalist intellectuals, politicians and people in general interested in pan-arabist policies could gather thinking in a possible future organisation which should unite all Arab independent states for common purposes. Parliament re-elect him in 1948. On the 22nd March 1949 he joined with the rulers of [[Egypt]], [[Saudi Arabia]], Lebanon, Hijaaz, Iraaq and the Bedouin Free State to sign the Treaty of Alexandria which established the Arab Community. But he wasn’t able to return Syria as a military coup d’etat deposed him on the 30th March 1949 leaving him no option beside the exile. For the next years he stayed in Egypt hoping to return to his country and for a chance to regain his lost position. He followed with much interest the rise of [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] and his policies which influenced his political opinions. In Syria a series of coups turned its political life paralysed. Finally in 1955 al-Kuwatli was able to return for free presidential elections. He was once again candidate and won. Again as president he started reforms much influenced by Nasser’s policies: land reform to grant support from common people, nationalisations of foreign companies which were took by Syrian bourgeoisies to grant support from higher classes, lots of public works to fight unemployment among many others. Following common pan-arabist policies al-Kuwatli and Nasser started to discuss the merger of their countries. On February 1st 1958 both countries finally united in some kind of marriage of convenience with Nasser as president and al-Kuwatli as vice-president. The [[United Arab Rebublic]] was born by the merger of both countries which abolished Syrian and Egyptian citizenships. From now on they would be Arabs and this should be the first step for the unification of all Arab countries. Egyptians needed Syrian help to avoid bankruptcy after the Suez Crisis and Syrians wanted an Egyptian open market (the biggest in the Middle East). However the United Arab Republic wasn’t as successful as expected and problems started. In Syria local opposition movements started to be persecuted and the local bourgeoisie didn’t reach the Egyptian market as they expected. There was also a growing feeling Egyptians were colonizing Syria and using their resources more to Egyptian interests than to common ones. Discontentment grew all over the United Arab Republic. In 1961 nationalist militaries made a coup in Syria. They promptly declared the independence of the country so as its withdraw from the United Arab Republic. Democratic normality was only achieved once again during the 1970’s. Syria participated actively in the [[Gulf War]] (1990-91) being one of the leading Arab countries which released [[Kuwayt]] from iraaqi occupation. ==Geography== Primarily semiarid and desert plateau; narrow coastal plain; mountains in west. ===Borders=== North: [[Turkey]], [[Kurdistan]] West: [[Judea]], [[Lebanon]], Mediterranean Sea South: [[Bedouin Free State]] East: [[Iraaq]] ==Economy== Medium oil producing country, agriculture and some industries in main cities. Also extraction of phosphates. ==Religion== [[Islam]] (mostly Sunni), minorities of Druze, Alawites, Orthodox Christians and Jews. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] File:UAR.GIF 8036 48321 2007-09-12T08:40:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] [[Category:Egypt]] File talk:UAR.GIF 8037 39097 2006-06-19T02:58:03Z Marc pasquin 10 One slight modification I would suggest, change the golden outline to white.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:57, 18 June 2006 (PDT) File:UARwhiteline.gif 8038 48326 2007-09-12T08:46:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File talk:UARwhiteline.gif 8039 39169 2006-06-20T04:51:44Z Zahir 35 Can anyone help me to make this flag appear on article [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]]? I'm having difficulties to make it appear. Thanks in advance. [[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 19 June 2006 == Help not needed == It's done. I found a way to put thew flag.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 04:30, 19 June 2006 (PDT) : Just wanted to say I liked the design. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:51, 19 June 2006 (PDT) File:Ibpasaulis5.PNG 8040 49878 2008-01-04T17:01:19Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Ibpasaulis5.PNG]]": Fixed lines of latitude and longitude around Guinea The world map {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map 8041 41672 2006-08-31T14:21:28Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:Ibpasaulis5.PNG]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. {{abdul-aziz}} Talk:World map 8042 49686 2007-12-05T22:40:26Z Benkarnell 190 /* Pacific */ done I have decided to draw this world map as there was no good world map of IB yet and having many different maps for various regions has several problems: 1.It is hard to update these maps. For example now the Middle East map from Ill Bethisad maps page shows different African nations than there really are, one of the European maps shows no Skuodia nor Xliponia and so on. As IB world changes constantly it is important that the maps would reflect those changes. It might be therefore hard to understand which of the borders are the ones that are currently regarded as QSS (for example, it is hard for me to understand what states there are in India as there seem to be some contradictions between what is written in [[India]] article and what is shown on maps - I have drawn this map based on the Asian map). 2.It will be easier for new members or just people interetsed in IB to find out what the IB world really is from a single map. I suggest making a link from the main page to this page. Due to the reasons I have said above I might have made some mistakes when drawing this map. You can tell them here and feel free to edit the map yourself, it is not hard (the font I used is Arial, 8 pt, italic if the area is not independent and non-italic otherwise). If this is to become the official map then everybody should be permitted to edit it (of course based on QSS or agreement). I have used MS Paint to draw this. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:17, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :One thing: You're missing [[Nea Illenicia]]. I regret that I have slacked in my Map-making, but without an internet connection at the house, it's difficult of late to update the maps. Thank you for making this map. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:31, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ::Yes, I know, I have purposefully not added Nea Illenicia because as far as I remember it was not decided where exactly Nea Illenicia is. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:51, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::Does anyone? Anyway, thankyou, THANKYOU for atlast a world map! Some points - Tibet seems big, as do the middle african nations, Punjab is Sikh Rázj Sa˜md/h, and Sirya is Syria. Nassia is Nassland. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:55, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ::::I also think this is a wonderful addition. Pending the small changes requested - and a "smoother" look - this should become a standard to be updated by all. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:00, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::::You are welcome :) . I doubt anybody knows where Nea Illenica is as there were various discussions but no decition yet (see [[Talk:Nea Illenicia]]). Some alterations in size of the countries are due to the projection of the map (that is, the world map will always be more distorted than regional maps as the earth is round and the maps are not) but I tried to minimize that. Middle African countries seems to be similar in size with what is shown in the African map [http://www.bethisad.com/maps.htm here]. Tibet is indeed too large however if comparing with the Asian map but I am not to sure how to correct that. I will correct the spelling errors. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:10, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::::The spelling mistakes are now corrected. The old versions of this map should probably be constantly deleted as the file is big. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:15, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::::: Very nicely done! The only changes I'm in the process of making are the addition of "Aotearoa" and the removal of New Sweden and Nja Island. They are nothing more than NAL provinces. The only difference between Nja Island and Castreleon New is that the people of one are "subjects of the Kemrese monarch" while the people of the other are "subjects of the Scandinavian monarch". This in no abrogates ALL of their citizenship of the North American League. If it is felt NECESSARY to differentiate these two provinces, then there are about 15 more that need to similarly differentiated! Frankly, I don't see the point in doing that as the distinction is one of history and a couple treaties rather than one or real politics. I'm also going to place it in the Atlas page. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:24, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ==Nea Illenicia== I'll work up a regional map. I remember that they started on the coast, but were moved inland so that they were up against the Andes and took a chunk of internal land for themselves. I'll try to get it up soon so we can have the world map updated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:18, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ==Wallpaper== This is a wallpaper - a non-finished version! - for those who wish to have the IB world map on their desktops. I'm using it myself. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:54, 19 June 2006 (PDT) <center>[[Image:IB_World.png|500px]]</center> Nice :) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:07, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::... now outdated, of course ... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:32, 22 February 2007 (PST) == What happen with "The List Map" == What happen with "The List Map", I known that it's a vector map but could be easly transormed th nice IB world map :The list map is still available at [[The List]]. It is .jpg rather than a vector image, unless there is somewhere a vector version of it as well (as JPEGs are hard to resize nicely and very hard to colour). For it to be nice it should be made way larger so that small countries would be well visible and it would be possible to write names on them and as well it needs to be updated (for example on that map Chile goes all the way south into Patagonia, there is no Thousand Emirates, there is no Antarctica and so on; and, of course, the new members needs to be added on map). Those updates maybe could be done based on this map when it will be agreed on everything, as I am not sure if this map accurately represents the current QSS for Asia (e.g. India) for example; but if it does not it will be fixed. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:07, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ::I have the original as a PSD. I will gladly send it to any and all interested. I made the map to match my maps of Asia, so it should be correct, as far as that goes, as my maps were based on the original map provided by India's overseer. (whose name eludes me.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:29, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :::By "this map" I meant the one I have created. But as it is based on the map of Asia it is probably OK - although it seems some other states/colonies are listed in [[India]], ones that aren't currently marked (e.g. Bombay). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:38, 19 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Some of them are city-states, and I thought that it would be far too busy if I were to include them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:39, 19 June 2006 (PDT) Excellent work. Congratulations. Some countries are missing, as other told. But no one told yet about the small Pacific Ocean countries missing. Perhaps you could add those. It would make IB world more complete.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:11, 19 June 2006 (PDT) :Thank you. I have uploaded the third version of the map now; this version includes the Pacific, the Carribean nations and some other island dependancies. I am not sure what does abbreviation "SC" means in the [[Maps of CaL-SLC|Carribean map]] however. Scotland? Two Sicilies? Also, the names of colonies there seem to be different from other maps which names only Windward Islands as a single large FK colony. In addition to that, the northwest African map here: http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Wmedpol.png contradics other maps of this area. I am not sure which ones to use. Right now I tried to unify them them in some way. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:41, 20 June 2006 (PDT) Fourth version is on now. It includes the smaller Indian countries (I have drawn the map based on the places where exactly these countries were in the real world) and I have remodelled Southeast Asia according to [http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:SiamIB.PNG this map]. I am however not sure where the Portuguese colonies of Dadra and Nagar Haveli and Damro are. Maybe it is the same as Damman and Bassein in [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/3/32/European_settlements_in_India_1501-1739.png this map] ? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:15, 20 June 2006 (PDT) :Remember that a number of these colonies are no longer existent at the present time. I would expect the case to be so for a lot of them, really. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:49, 20 June 2006 (PDT) I thought that Algeria was a bit bigger than that and New Caledonia was still French. Also, I thought that no-one had agreed on the bounderies regarding New Guinea. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:51, 20 June 2006 (PDT) :No, Algeria's more or less that size...the desert never got claimed, evidently. I also thought NC was French...and there are _some_ boundaries for Papua New Guinea...but not much. I think it's partitioned between one of the island nations and Australasia. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:31, 20 June 2006 (PDT) ::Algeria's bigger according to [http://www.bethisad.com/map_africa.jpg this map]. The Aragonese territory to the north of Magreb is also smaller according to the same map. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:59, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :::Abdul-aziz, I would use the map that Sikulu referenced...It's based off a map I started that was modified when we "discovered" Africa. The other map is very, very old, created by CHlewey and was out-of-date very shortly after he made it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:06, 21 June 2006 (PDT) The [[India]] article lists all the colonies I have marked on the map and in addition to that 2 additional Portuguese colonies as existant. Therefore probably a decition is needed on this. I will remove the colonies which will be decided that they do not exist. As for Oceania, I used the map available at [[Pacific States]] article where it seems that New Guinea is part of Moluku. It probably could be partitioned however. New Caledonia is not marked there as French but I will do so as probably there was no decition on that so it is QAA. As for algeria, there is [http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Wmedpol.png this map] that shows larger Algeria, Libya and smaller Maghreb and other maps that shows everything differently. My map now combines features from both types of maps - namely Aragon and Castille and Leon has dependancies in northwest Africa, but Algeria and Libya are smaller. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:49, 20 June 2006 (PDT) : Part of what is on the Pacific States page was from a discussion which was never finished. Joe had made a few change to some islands' motherland (like New Caledonia) which were not based on any specific proposals and it been put on hold. The eastern part of Papua *was* annexed by Kingsland at one point but had since obtained its independence as mentioned here: [[Kingsland]] Ok, I have uploaded the new version. Mainly the Oceania is edited (where I tried to reach a compromise version that would blend together everything what was said), but also the New Sweden and New Iceland NAL/SR condominiums are marked now. In Oceania New Caledonia is now French, as for the New Guinea it is partitioned in the following way: western part is a part of Maluku, the majority of the island is independent country of Papua (probably granted independence by Kingsland as mentioned in [[Kingsland]] article), the outlaying islands (what is in the real world Solomon Islands and Bismarck Archipelago) are still an Australasian territory (not granted independence together with the rest of New Guinea pehaps - maybe still a part of Kingsland or a separate entity inside Australasia). In the north of New Guinea there is also a Japanese territory (Admiral Yamamoto land) and several cities controlled by Bornei-Filipinas and Mazapahit. The explaination behind this is that the Chinese, being a more powerful seafaring power than in the real world, had colonised the northern coast of New Guinea before Austalasians (after all, New Guinea was perhaps the only major island in region not claimed by other powerful state in the area) and this Chinese colony was partitioned among the nations that fought against China in the Great Oriental War after China was defeated. But I know little about Papuan culture, therefore if someone will have better suggestions or would want to "take control" of New Guinea of course additions to the map will be welcome. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:29, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :I think the islands off the coast of *here's* Papua New Guinea are *there* the "Saloman Islands" (though I could be wrong). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:17, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :P.S., Arakan is Batavia (as far as I know). (Is it a Batavian enclave of Burma or a seperate state, in that case?) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:22, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::Probably Saloman Islands are the same as Solomon Islands in the real world. Still in that case I will need to update the map to add them as an FK colony. I will as well update northwest Africa according the the African map. By the way, another question - [[South Africa]] article says that the country sought independence from England in 1983 but in the Commonwealth articles it is still listed as "English member". Probably it should be moved to "Other full members" section. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:12, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::By the way, you missed the Comoros Islands (see [http://www.bethisad.com/map_africa.jpg here]). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:43, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ==Where are these territories?== '''Here I will list the territories that I don't know where they are exactly. Once it will be explained the territories will be removed from this list. If there are maps depicting these territories anywhere please give me links, otherwise try to describe where I should draw them. *[[Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory]] (a Cambrian colony) *[[Margarita Islands]] (a Commonwealth member)''' *[[Tortuga Islands]] ===Answers=== *Arakan - exactly where you put it *CAOT - *Here*, they are the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Queen_Elizabeth_Islands Queen Elizabeth Islands] *Dadra and Nagar Haveli - see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/States_and_territories_of_India here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dadra_and_Nagar_Haveli here] *Damro - I think you mean Damão - see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/States_and_territories_of_India here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Daman_and_Diu here] *Leeuwenbergland (aka, Batavian West Africa) - *Here's* Sierra Leone (i.e. just where you put it) *Margarita Islands - (help, please. I'm stumped here. There are some examples of a Margarita Island, but none in plural) *Tortuga Islands - *Here's* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Isles_of_Scilly Isles of Scilly] Hope these all help. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:31, 22 June 2006 (PDT) : The Tortuga Islands are in the Carribean, not the Isles of Scilly. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:34, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::Thanks for the information. Uploaded a new map with corrections in the northwest Africa and those territories marked. As for Comoros, I don't understand what "[M]" means in the map of Africa. That they belong to Madagascar? If so perhaps they don't be marked separately as they are near Madagascar anyways. I have now marked Tortuga Islands where Scilly is as I haven't seen Deniol's words before editing, but if they are really in the Carribeans I will change it. Where exactly in the Carribean are they? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:09, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::There's the dry tortugas west of the florida keys, and there's a tortuga island near cuba, I believe. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:30, 22 June 2006 (PDT) Where did you get Admiral Yamamoto Land? (The northern part of Papua New Guinea). I've never heard of it...but doesn't mean I didn't somehow miss it... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:36, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :As I have written above, the current borders inside Papua New Guinea are a proposal as it was said that the borders were never fully agreed upon. Therefore I based my suggestion on what was already said (that Papua was granted independence by Kingsland, that a part of New Guinea is ruled by some island nation of *here's* Indonesia, that some part of the area is perhaps ruled by Australasia) and added something from myself what seems logical (as I explained in previous post on this topic). So which Tortugas are the Tortuga Islands? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:00, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::Couldn't really tell you 100% about the Tortugas. As for Admrial Yamamoto Land, the name would be different, for sure, and I've left a message for [[User:Nik|Nik]] to see what he says, since he's in charge of [[Japan]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:26, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::::::Sorry for the delay in responding. Sounds good enough to me. I don't see any reason Yamamoto wouldn't've been a major naval leader *there* too. In fact, he might've been even more important *there* than *here*. I'm just not sure *how* or *when* Japan would've acquired that land [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:57, 17 August 2006 (PDT) :::: Just for clarity, no part of Ppua is ruled by Australasia, I would have assumed that the division is like *here*: east sovereign, west either part of some other country or sovereign itself (a different ethnic group lives there then on the eastern part). :::: Not an objection but is the Cambrian Arctic territory a recent thing ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:01, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::::Indeed, according to the current version of the map, no part of the Papua island is ruled by Australasia. As for the name of the Japanese territory, of course it can be changed depending on suggestions, as I have said I don't know much about the area. As for the ethnic groups in the Papua, there are many of them in *here's* Papua, about one fifth of all living languages are spoken in the island of New Guinea. Therefore, unless the situation is different in IB dividing the island on ethnic boundaries would be practically impossible. Anyways, I would suggest not to decide too much about the culture of New Guinea in IB, maybe someone who is interested in it and knows more about it will want to take charge of the area. The real world division of Papua would be practically impossible, as in real world Papua was divided between two colonial powers - the Netherlands and England - in two halves by a straight vertical line. In IB stronger powers existed in the area far before the European colonisation and some of these powers exist to these days. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:15, 23 June 2006 (PDT) == Cambodia == Should read [[Khmer]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:08, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :It used to in the previous versions on this map. But the most detailed map of the area that is at [[Southeast Asia]] seems to name the country Cambodia. If there is a decition on name Khmer somewhere I could change however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:17, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::Oh. Also, CaL is a bit confusing for Castille and Leon, it often means the proposed "Carribean League". How about C&L instead? What about Lundy? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:24, 25 June 2006 (PDT) Now I am on holiday, so the new changes for the map will be done after a couple of weeks or more. But you may keep proposing them here, i will do them later. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:19, 26 June 2006 (PDT) == Corrections == These states need to be coloured grey (i.e., for Condominium): * #29 - Sipsaqanbana (Siam and Nahanguo) * #39 - Janhve (Burma and Siam) * #31 - Myqan Kaja (Burma and Siam) * #32 - Hsipaqa (Burma and Siam) * Tenasserim (SR and Siam) * Xri Dharmaraza (Xrivizaja and Siam) * Cambrian Arctic Ocean Territory (Part of the UT) These need to be added: *St. Thomas and Prince *The names of SR territories *Myqan Va (Siam and Nahanguo) *The name of the Armorican colonies (the Samonios Islands [Falklands] and Elaeneth [St. Helena]) Also, [[Xrirampur Romanization|Xrirampur Romanisation]] needs to be applied. Have a nice holyday. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:30, 26 June 2006 (PDT) == Ideas == Firstly, have a nice holiday. It would be helpful if the SR member states were labelled with their names in addition to just "SR". Also, it might be a good idea to do a second map where the "blocs", eg Dalmatophone, Francophone, CON, SR, Castillian, &c could be used. Also, it is a bit misleading to call New Sweden and New Iceland "condominiums", isn't it? But correct me if I'm wrong. :That's just a strange part of the [[NAL-SLC]]. Each state has its own policy as to its Head of State, be it the ruler of [[Kemr]], [[England]], [[Scotland]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]] or someone else (like the GM or something). As to the condominium status of [[New Sweden]] and [[New Iceland]], I think its because the NAL is part of the CoN, but the SR isn't. (Hope that clears things up.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:02, 28 June 2006 (PDT) ==China== [[Meizhou]] is missing from the map. Also, where does the Nanhanguo/Beihanguo border lie? And is [[Wikipedia:Zhejiang]] in Futainan or Shanghai? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:07, 28 June 2006 (PDT) :Meizhou is Moi Gok (which is the local name). By the look of things, *here's* Zhejiang Province is the Republic of Shanghai *there*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:14, 28 June 2006 (PDT) ==Update== I am back home for a few days. Updated a map, primarilly its Southeast Asian part, but also changed the place of the Salomon Islands as it seems Salomon is not the same as Solomon after all, both exist in the real world too, also removed Tortuga islands (so, where exactly are they?). The reason the names of the SR parts are not written is because, as far as I understand, SR is a kind of federation and it is not so that Denmark/Sweden/Finland/Norway/Gotherborg would be its metropolitan area and everything else would be colonies. So as I understand SR is something like IB's Russia or NAL and therefore names of the areas does not have to be written (dependanicies, that seems to be real colonies, are an exception and their names are written). For similar rason I did not wrote the names of the Armorican areas - or is the situation of the Armorican isles different? As for Xrirampur Romanisation I am not sure, Pinyin for example is not applied at many real world maps. But if you would want to apply it, you are welcome to do so by editing this map - I have certain problems in my computer with special characters. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:29, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :Ok, so perhaps the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salomon_Islands Salomon Islands] should be where they are *here*. So, who owns the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Solomon_Islands Solomon Islands] *there* then? (Papua?) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:58, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ::According to a current version of the map and the proposal I have explained previously, it would be Australasia (either Kingsland, or the islands would have been made a separate province at some time). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:50, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ==Recent change of the map== User Vedejas for some reason had uploaded a new version of the map with distorted colours; I think it does not looks too well when various neighboring countries are coloured in the same colour and when there are so many gray countries so it is hard to understand which are condominums/disputed areas. What is the reason for the change of colours? If the change in map was only to add Tavoria then, if Tavoria is accepted, I would restore the original colours and update the map (unfortunately, I cannot do that now as I am not permitted to edit the [[World map]] page itself by the system). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:14, 19 July 2006 (PDT) == Tortuga Islands == I believe I know where these are now. After watching '''Pirates of the Caribbean - Dead Man's Chest''', I looked arround my Encyclopedia Britannica and realised that they should be the Cayman Islands, which where called ''Las Tortugas'' by Chris Columbus. They are the only ones that fit, since (a) They are plural (so Tortuga off the coast of Haiti (which is the one in PotC) or Venezuela don't fit); (b) they were ruled by Kemr (so that rules out the Dry Tortugas in the Florida Keys. (Please pardon me if someone else has already come up with this solution.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:10, 8 August 2006 (PDT) :Might be. It seems the Cayman islands were somewhere marked as a territory under this name, therefore I marked them as such on the map. And the [[Tortuga Islands]] article describes it as "an island" rather than "islands" therefore it is unclear werether it is a single island or a group of islands or maybe a single larger island with a group of outlaying small isles. Anyways, unless someone will object, I will mark the Tortuga Islands in place of the Cayman Islands once I get home. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:55, 10 August 2006 (PDT) ::On further examination, [[Tortuga Islands|Tortuga Island]] (which *here* belongs to Venezuela) looks like the better descision. However, most images of the Caribbean show it (and the rest of the Venezuelan Federal Dependencies and the Nueva Esparta State) as part of the [[Batavian Antilles]] (see [[Maps of CaL-SLC|here]]). This is rather confusing. (Who came up with the idea of the Tortuga Islands for IB anyway?). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:45, 10 August 2006 (PDT) ::P.S. I think that the Margarita Islands would be *here's* Nueva Esperta and the Federal Dependancies of Venezuela. Will Daniel (and Jan 1?) please check this, as the maps of the [[Maps of CaL-SLC|Cal-SLC]] show them as Batavian. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:51, 17 August 2006 (PDT) :::I based my map off the one that Padraic created. Padraic, could you weigh in on this please? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:35, 17 August 2006 (PDT) ::::Hmm., on the maps of the CaL-SLC, there are definitely too many Batavian Antilles. I've always assumed that *there* it's the same six islands as *here*. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:01, 18 August 2006 (PDT) == Prime Meridian == "The Prime Meridian in Ill Bethisad goes through Paris rather than Greenwich." 1) Is this indeed so? 2) If so, should it be marked on the map? :::::Of course it should! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:43, 30 October 2006 (PST) ::::::Indeed the Prime Meridian in IB is the one that goes throught Paris, but it would be very hard (at least knowing my lack of picture manipulating skills) to change the meridians marked on the map as the map is based on a real world map, thus the meridians are already marked... [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:13, 30 October 2006 (PST) == If Wishes Were Horses... == One thing I would like to see one day is a vector-based world map - hope that's the right expression - which would be both easier to edit and better-looking (by which latter I mean "smooth" meridians, parallels and regions' outlines). This does '''not''' mean I am disconsidering the enormous amount of work which surely has gone into this map series! ''Kol ha-kavod''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:59, 31 October 2006 (PST) :It's never too much to repeat what I myself have said above! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:30, 22 February 2007 (PST) ==Pacific== I've made some changes to the Pacific on my computer but thought I would mention them here before I upload. *Change spelling Philipinas --> Filipinas *Label Marianas and Palau as condominiums of [[Micronesian Confederation]] and [[Bornei-Filipinas]] (they are tributary to both) *Label [[Tokelau]] as a separate dependency of Fiji *Label Fijian, French, and Castilian Polynesia (although have not indicated the precise borders because they are not known) *Label and color [[Guam]] as a Castilian colony *Label and color [[Nittato]] as a dependency of Kanawiki (or should that be Kanawiki/Japanese condominium?) *Change name Rapa Nui --> Te Pito O Te Henua<br> [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:47, 1 December 2007 (PST) It's ok I believe. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:32, 4 December 2007 (PST) :Done. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:40, 5 December 2007 (PST) File:IB World.png 8043 47164 2007-09-02T07:38:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 World Map wallpaper (provisional version!) [[Category:Maps of the World]] Rolls-Royce Limited 8044 50794 2008-04-17T23:42:44Z Pedromoderno 86 categorising {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''Rolls-Royce, Ltd''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | [[Image:Roverroyce.jpg|200px]] |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Type''' | Transportation Manufacturing |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Slogan''' | ''Par Excellence'' |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Founded''' | 1905 |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Location''' | [[FK]] |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Key people''' | {{{key_people}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Employees''' | {{{num_employees}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Industry''' | Manufacturing; Aerospace, Automotive |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Products''' | Automobiles, aircraft engines, transportation devices and improvements. |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Revenue''' | [[Image:Green_up.png]] 3.5 Million FK£ |} Rolls-Royce is the most well known automobile and engine manufacturer in the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and Europe. The Rolls-Royce engines used in [[Aeroscrafts]] are esteemed to be the best engines in the world. Rolls-Royce vehicles are among the most well-known luxury cars in the world, and their relatively limited production number makes them a desireable commodity. ==History== Founded in 1905 with the merger of the Royce and Rolls car manufactories, Rolls-Royce quickly became one of the more well known car brands in [[England]] and [[Kemr]]. As with many of the players in the modern car industry, Rolls started as a bicycle manufacturer, and gradually took this mechanical expertise into the creation of automobiles. With the arrival of the [[First Great War]] Rolls-Royce decided to contribute to the war effort, turning their mechanical expertise to the field of aeronautics, helping the war effort of the Commonwealth immensely. With their new knowledge, Rolls-Royce sought to increase their foothold in both the automotive and airline industries, creating newer, more powerful engines, capable of competing with Daimler-Benz' diesel engines in a world market. The interbellum saw mixed fortunes for Rolls-Royce, as automotive sales diminished but their efforts in aeronautics paid off. Before the start of the [[Second Great War]], Rolls-Royce was among the top five aircraft engines used on zeppelins and light aircraft. During the course of the Second Great War Rolls-Royce's factories in the [[FK]] were bombed by [[Adolf Hessler]]'s Luftwaffe, but their North American production facilities remained untouched and were able to support the FK and NAL as they fought against the German war machine. Following the end of the war, Rolls-Royce continued to expand its research and development division as it sought to better the engines used both in their automobiles and aircraft, and were among the first to utilize fuel-injection technology in both automobiles and aircraft to great extent, and produced the first electronic fuel injection system. {{source}} :[[Wikipedia:Rolls-Royce_Limited]] :[[Wikipedia:Rolls-Royce_plc]] :[[Wikipedia:Rover (car)]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] File:Roverroyce.jpg 8045 47131 2007-09-02T07:04:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo for [[Rolls-Royce Limited]]. Created by [[User:BoArthur|Daniel Hicken]] for the Ill Bethisad Group. [[Category:Logos]] Monarchs of Elba 8046 60836 2009-07-27T04:00:34Z Sectori 167 language fixing List of Monarchs of [[Elba]] since 1098: ==House of Appiani== <b> Obeardu I </b> (1098 - 1121) recognised Lord of Piombino by the Byzantine Emperor. Married (1) Irênni Panizella and (2) Onorata of Tuscia. <b> Ermignannu I </b> (1121 - 1150) son of Obeardu and Irênni, Lord of Populonia. Married Ispabuonda Corzi. <b> Attilhiu I </b> (1150 - 1155) son of Ermignannu. Killed in battle against Saracens. <b> Ispabuondu I </b> (1155 - 1187) second son of Ermignannu. Was a Benedictine monk. Married Beatrice of Provence. <b> Ispabuondu II </b> (1187 - 1190) son of Ispabuondu I. Began construction of Piombino Cathedral. <b> Ermignannu II </b> (1190 - 1216) son of Ispabuondu II. Lord of Piombino, Populonia and Vignale. Attempts conquest of Elba but fails. Marries Cristiana of Norway <b> Clodoaldu </b> (1216 - 1222) the "Cruel" son of Ermignannu II. Married St. Costanza of Ceva. <b> Alessandru I </b> (1222 - 1254) the "Conqueror" son of Ermignannu II. Conquered Elba. Lord of Elba. Married Clementinna Balhionni. <b> Alessandru II </b> (1254 - 1271) son of Alessandru I. Married Anna of Luxembourg. <b> Alessandru III </b> (1271 - 1306) son of Alessandro II. Allies with Anjouvins against Pope. Conquers Grosseto and Vetulonia. Married Claudia of Anjou. <b> Clauziu I </b> (1306 - 1329) son of Alessandru III. Married Ponziana of Pomarance annexing its County. Count of Pomarance. <b> Alessandru IV </b> (1329 - 1337) the "Weak" son of Clauziu I. Married Silvanna Milhioratti. Dominated by wife. <b> Attilhiu II </b> (1337 - 1341) second son of Clauziu I, unmarried. <b> Carlu I </b> (1341- 1343) fourth son of Clauziu I. Married Genoveffa of Cagnes. <b> Clauziu II </b> (1343 - 1409) son of Carlu I. Under regency of mother until 1355. Count of Elba. Married (1) Maria of Kemr and (2) Ludovicca Visconti. <b> Alessandru V </b> (1409 - 1416) son of Clauziu II and Maria. Lost Pomarance to Medici family. Married Maria of Navarre. <b> Clauziu III </b> (1416 - 1453) grandson of Alessandru V. Lost Grosseto to local warlord. Married Giovanna De Medicis. <b> Carlu II </b> (1453 - 1478) son of Clauziu II. Married his cousin Ermigna Appianni. <b> Ermignannu III </b> (1478 - 1515) son of Carlu II. Prince of Elba. Married Orsola of Hapsburg. <b> Giovanni I </b> (1515 - 1541) son of Ermignannu III. General of Imperial Armies (1533 - 1537). Prince of Elba and Piombino. Married Fabiana De Cesaris. <b> Giovanni II </b> (1541 - 1603) son of Giovanni I. Loses Vetulonia to Ercole Balhionni in a card game. Married to Maria of Poland. <b> Fabiannu I </b> (1603 - 1612) son of Giovanni II. Married Agnese of Tenda. <b> Alessandru VI </b> (1622 - 1645) son of Fabiannu I. Founds University of Piombino. Married Violante of [[Aragon]]. <b> Piëtru I </b> (1645 - 1649) son of Alessandru VI. Stabbed by lover. Married Giovanna of Modena. <b> Regency of Giovanna d'Iësti </b> (1649 - 1665) killed by crowd. <b> Alessandru VII </b> (1649 - 1654) son of Piëtru I. Minor. <b> Clauziu IV </b> (1654 - 1656) son of Piëtru I. Minor. <b> Carlu III </b> (1656 - 1659) son of Piëtru I. Minor. <b> Gastuonni I </b> (1659 - 1660) son of Piëtru I. Minor. <b> Attilhiu III </b> (1660 - 1665) son of Piëtru I. Married Vittoria Colonna. Murdered, presumably by his mother. <b> Maria I </b> (1665) daughter of Attilhiu III. Died three months old and three weeks from ascending the throne. Regent was seen as responsible and lynched. <b> Giovanni III </b> (1665 - 1672) grandson of Fabiannu I. Precedent set for Council to elect monarch. Married Diana Bonfilii. <b> Fabiannu II </b> (1672 - 1699) son of Giovanni III. Notable homosexual, composed several operas. <b> Attilhiu IV </b> (1699 - 1707) the "pious" son of Giovanni III. Was a priest. <b> Clementi I </b> (1707 - 1711) son of Giovanni III. Married Giovanna of Savoy-Nemours. <b> Giovanni IV </b> (1711 - 1745) son of Clementi I. Married Amelia of Saxe-Meiningen. <b> Alessandru VIII </b> (1745 - 1793) son of Giovanni IV. Married (1) Maria Barbara of Austria-Dalmatia and (2) Maria Paola of Portugal. <b> Clementi II </b> (1793 - 1801) son of Alessandru VIII and Maria Barbara. Was much influenced by the Enlightenment. <b> Carlu IV </b> (1801 - 1806) son of Alessandru VIII and Maria Barbara. Killed in battle for Napoleon with son. <b> Clementi III </b> (1806) Killed in battle 2 hours after his father. Carolina daughter of Carlu IV married Gian Gastone Ludovisi-Boncompagni a [[Napoleon]]ic General and was given in 1816 the Principality of Piombino. <b> Giovanni IV </b> (1806 - 1843) son of Alessandru VIII and Maria Paola. Ruled Elba separately. Married Gerarda Scottu. <b> Gerardu I </b> (1843 - 1866) the "Deaf" son of Giovanni IV. Married Francesca of [[Ceva]]. <b> Alessandru IX </b> (1866 - 1871) son of Gerardu I. Married Smeralda of [[Brasil]]. <b> Clauziu V </b> (1871 - 1895) son of Alessandru IX. Prince of Elba. Married Massimiliana of [[Mecklenburg]]. <b> Clementi IV </b> (1895 - 1931) son of Clauziu V. Married Isabella of [[Castile]]. Deposed for being against the [[Italy|Italian Union]]. Died in 1936 in [[Cuba]]. <b> Alessandro X </b> (1938 - 1951) son of Clementi IV. Married Federica of Carpi. He died together with his wife, three children, his sister and her family in a storm during a regatta. <b> Vittoriu I </b> (1951) son of Alessandru IX. Unmarried. Abdicated the throne. ==House of Mussolini== <b> Benittu I </b> (1951 - 1982) Elected Prince by Council. Former Duke of Milan (1931 - 1939), Minister of Defense (1940 - 1949). Married (1) Rachele and (2) Letizia Fioravante. <b> Vittoriu II </b> (1982 - 1998) son of Benittu I. Married (1) Gabriella Thorpe, (2) Valentina Coronaro, (3) Filippa MacNabb and (4) Irene Szold. <b> Ghiddu I </b> (1998 - ) son of Vittoriu II and Valentina. Married Marina of Tuscany in 1958 and has 4 children: Giolanda (b. 1959), Serenna (b. 1963), Crown Prince Giulhiu Cesarri (b. 1966) and Ercuolhi (b. 1971). The Crown Prince married in 1996 Anastasia of Crimea and has two sons (Benittu and Carlu). [[Category:Member states of Italy]] [[Category:World Leaders]] File:Nord Holland.jpg 8048 39162 2006-06-20T03:46:57Z BoArthur 2 Current Aerial Photo of Nord-Holland. [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Current Aerial Photo of Nord-Holland. [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] File:Helderwaard.jpg 8049 48279 2007-09-12T08:08:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Marsdieperwaard 8050 53681 2008-08-21T19:05:02Z BoArthur 2 /* Construction */ Following the current trend of the [[Batavian Kingdom]], Holland has joined with Friesland in construction of new polders, but rather than reclaiming areas of islands as has been done in the [[Frisian Islands Project]], the government of Holland has chosen to further reclaim part of the Waddenzee to the Holland mainland. ==History== Although planned since completion of the Wieringermeer during the end of the [[Second Great War]], the Marsdieperwaard has been caught up in ecological concerns, not excluding the desire for the inhabitants of Wieringen to again be an island. Political wrangling throughout the 1960's and 70's lead to a compromise stating that should plans for the Marsdieperwaard ever go forward, steps would be taken to widen the Amsteldiepkanaal into a lake called the Wieringerrandmeer, thus making Wieringen an island very near the coast, albeit surrounded by the mainland. [[Image:Nord Holland.jpg|thumb|250px|Current view of the Marsdieperwaard site.]] This desire had largely faded by 1990 when [[Nikolaas Kleermaker]], a fellow student of [[Dangel Hickstra]] approached the Hollandish government, suggesting that plans go forward for the Marsdieperwaard. An environmental study was undertaken, reviewing the effects of creating a new polder near existing land. Because of the proposed timeline, Kleermaker rescinded his request to chair the project and threw his hat in with Hickstra, overseeing the creation of the island of Grienderland. Following the extensive environmental study the Hollandish government saw no better choice than Kleermaker, and approached him to be the chief architect of the project. Kleermaker, having assisted Hickstra's team in the creating of Grienderland was well suited to the project and has begun the groundwork. The first groundwork for the new dikes was to be laid in the Waddenzee in July 2006, but was delayed until late August. Work has proceeded furiously despite the winter storms, and will continue through the coming years. Current construction estimates suggest that the new Polder will not be ready for habitation until sometime around 2015. [[Image:Helderwaard.jpg|thumb|250px|Artist's conception of the new Marsdieperwaard.]] Supporters of returning Wieringen to its former status of an island have been few, and laws in Parliament have failed in support of this measure. As a result, Wieringen will be completely encircled by Holland, and will remain a part of the mainland. Two major communities are planned for the infrastructure of the Marsdieperwaard, as well as a large port complex to rival Rotterdam, in an effort to attract more of the [[Hanseatic League]]'s business. The Marsdieperwaard will also have a great deal of nature preserves, and is projected to have a minor aerodrome to support the aerodromes of Den Helder up the coast. The plans also will create a smaller island on the east coast of the polder, which has not yet been named. The honor of naming this new island fell to Her Majesty, Queen [[Béatrice d'Orange]], who called it Balgerland. The major communities were named shortly there after, with the central commune being called Balgzand, and the southern commune being called Van Ewijcksdorp. ==Construction== The new dikes and storm gates have been installed along the northern edges; the dikes to be built closer to the mainland are proceeeding, and it is likely that drainage will begin sometime before July 2010. [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Talk:Rolls-Royce Limited 8051 45298 2007-05-09T02:02:51Z BoArthur 2 [[Talk:Rover-Royce Limited]] moved to [[Talk:Rolls-Royce Limited]]: Ukase of Padraic. Anyone interested is invited to contribute...I just wanted to get the article started. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:10, 20 June 2006 (PDT) : Is it related to Rolls-Royce? We've already got Rolls-Royce as a maker of fine engines for airships, and perhaps even airships themselves (see that old [[BOAC| BOAC ad]] -- it was Rolls-Royce ships that were mentioned). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:40, 18 July 2006 (PDT) ::I thought it was Rover-Royce, and I thought that it was you that created it. I got the information from the Aeroscraft article which was presumably based on your BOAC advert. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:07, 18 July 2006 (PDT) ::: I created the BOAC advert, which says "Rolls Royce Royal 707 airship", and that's it. I didn't have anything to do with Aeroscraft article. [[Aeroscrafts]] was written by Follow by White Rabbit. I don't know where he got it from, but it shouldn't be hard to change to Rolls-Royce. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:25, 19 July 2006 (PDT) ::::I kind of liked the idea of it being rover-royce instead of rolls-royce. Another bit of IB whimsy, you know? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:09, 19 July 2006 (PDT) File:Columbus Journals German.jpg 8052 47782 2007-09-09T09:01:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of the German edition of "The Columbus Journals" [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Columbus Journals Portuguese.jpg 8053 47783 2007-09-09T09:01:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of the Portuguese (ULA) edition of "The Columbus Journals" [[Category:Book Covers]] Justice Club of America 8054 48491 2007-09-13T07:36:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Justice Club of America''' (JCA) is a fictional team of [[Superhero|superheroes]] in the [[Millennium Comics]] universe. Debuting in 2001, they have proven very popular and were the featured characters in two comic book miniseries. ==Members== [[Image:JCA.jpg|thumb|The Justice Club of America]] There are five full-time members to the JCA. All five came together when the [[Legion of Light]] and [[Sisters of Justice]] were busy at the same time, so were not available the minions of the Doctor Zee (a wheelchair-bound telepath) sought to steal Millennium City’s greatest treasures. Given that none of the five had ever gotten much respect from the other super-heroes, they formed their own group: * '''Owl Woman''' – Her real name is ''Helen Jordon'', a mild-mannered librarian whose uncle always wanted to be superhero but never had the courage to use the many gadgets and weapons he designed. When he died, Helen inherited his property and decided to put those inventions to good use. She designed a cowl-like mask and a wing-like cape as well as an owl-logo. As an indication of perhaps why her crime-fighting career did not at first take off as splendidly as she’d hoped, she also spent hours practicing dramatic poses to “instill fear in the cowardly.” Her weapons include an Owl-gas-gun, Owl-handcuffs, Owl-Night-Goggles, Owl-Rope, Owl-Sneezing Powder, Owl-Spring-Boots, etc. * '''Mr. Lucifer''' – ''Seymour Simms'' is a reporter for the ''Millennium City Star Herald'', a tabloid newspaper, who happened to be severely injured when covering an altercation between [[Doc Satan]] and [[Doc Gabriel]]. The latter gave him a blood transfusion of his own alien and transmogrified haemoglobin, which gave Simms superpowers. He became roughly three times as physically strong as he was before, and quite a bit more durable (roughly twice as healthy as he had been). Somewhat curiously, he also gained the upswept eyebrows of both Doc Gabriel and Doc Satan. He designed a caped costume of red and gold and proceed to use his new powers for the common good under moniker “Mr. Lucifer.” One of the problems he’s had to bear is that his girlfriend, ''Linda Loring'', who also works at the City Herald, made it her business to make fun of the new super-hero at every opportunity. * '''Hyperlad''' – ''Gary Walthrude'' is the teenage son of a wealthy inventor. Always feeling the need to prove himself, Gary tried to help his father. One of these attempts resulting in Gary being splashed with a combination of drugs and chemicals that gave him the ability to move at incredible speeds. Unfortunately, once he begins moving at these speeds his nervous system can’t keep up for long. For example, he often doesn’t see something he’s about to run into (say, a building) until it is literally too late. He also gets dizzy rather easily. Still, he tries his best and his father is happy to fund the JCA for his beloved child. * '''Amazing Woman''' – ''Dinah Storm'' tried to be assertive her entire life. Fueled by her own sense of humiliation and shyness, she actually did learn all kinds of martial arts but lacked the confidence to use them. Until her therapist suggested she wear a mask to a karate event, hiding her meek self behind said mask. Not only did that work, it convinced Dinah to create a whole new alter-ego. Donning a mask, shield and skin-tight outfit (all in the midnight blue with white stars motif of the [[NAL]] flag), she began calling herself Amazing Woman to hunt down and beat up the criminals of the world. Unfortunately, she does have a tendency to get carried away. Her teammates have, for example, had to sometimes keep her from biting a dog that growled at her. * '''Verdegris''' – ''Henry Allard'' was Gary Walthrude’s best friend in high school. On vacation in [[Egypt]], Henry found a magical ring (almost certainly an early experiment by [[Mum-Hotep]]) which convinced him he now had the means to become a superhero. Donning an all-green costume with a mask, Verdegris (as he called himself) joined forces with Hyperlad but together they had little success until forming the JCA. The magic ring allows the wearer to float (not fly), can turn anything green for between ten seconds and three hours (no predicting how long ahead of time), and can also emit an electric shock that hurts. Slightly. ==Enemies== [[Image:Revengers.jpg|thumb|Revengers, Inc.]] After defeating Doctor Zee, the main adversaries of the JCA has been '''Revengers, Inc.''', an evil corporation determined to one day rule all of Millennium City. Although the corporation has employed countless super-powered minions (although never the first rank, because, after all, they are on a budget), the consistent leaders number three: * ''Baron Cerebellus'' – A [[Prussia|Prussian]] aristocrat with huge ambitions, who used to indulge in scientific experiments of a medical and highly questionable nature. This is usually taken to explain his current state as a brain floating in jar. Privately, he admits the accident that cost him his body was far more prosaic. He won’t give details but he has hinted that he is firmly opposed to Fraternity Hazing as a direct result of the experience. Baron Cerebellus is arrogant and prissy, given to holding elaborate grudges (he once turned a girl who refused to go out with him into a ice cream monster). He has temper tantrums sometimes where he'll go off on tangents about some of his personal pet peeves (including the [[Nobel Prize]] he believes he deserves, the price of coffee, the cancellation of some of his favorite t.v. shows, the relative merits of various fast food restaurants, etc.) * ''Mademoiselle Moo'' – She is the Baron’s executive secretary/assistant/chauffer/bodyguard. She began life as a cow, but the Baron surgically altered her body to that of a curvaceous model, increased her intelligence and gave her the power of speech. Curiously, he left her face untouched, for which she is intensely grateful. The two have an oddly intimate relationship that <I>NO ONE</i> wants to know anything about. But she is supremely loyal to the Baron and is able to soothe his many mood swings. * ''Darr Nacion'' – For all practical purposes this is the VP of Operations for Revengers, Inc. He is an alien, approximately seven feet tall with hide-like gray skin, super-strength and virtual invulnerability. He also can emit telekinetic beams from his eyes with can crush a medium-sized car or type a letter or even turn common ingredients into a nice soufflé. According to him, he’s fulfilling a religious obligation of serving as the servant of someone on a backward planet for fifty years before assuming the throne (whereupon, he sometimes insists when annoyed, he will order the Earth vaporized). [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Millennium Comics 8055 60229 2009-07-03T08:03:12Z Zahir 35 '''Millennium Comics''' is an [[NAL]]-based publisher of comic books, mostly in the [[Superhero]] format. They are one of the oldest and most successful such in the world, their mainline characters uniquely famous the world over. ==History== Founded in 1933, Millennium Comics began as "New Millennium Comics" and was one of over a dozen publishers in the field. At this time, superhero comics were very short, simple in design, and any given magazine usually featured at least three stories starring different costumed adventurers. Crossovers in which two or more characters from different storylines did happen, but rarely. During the [[Second Great War]], superheroes became allies in the fight against the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. A certain maturity sometimes became evident in the stories at this time, along with the introduction of super-powered "teams". The first of these was the ''Alliance of Power'' in 1942. But following the war, superhero sales went into a serious decline. Several publishers went out of business. The reason for this is sometimes posited that readers had become both tired of the excessive violence of the format (after a full decade of war) coupled with a growing sophistication as more young people were receiving better educations, including exposure to genuinely fine literature. Another theory holds that the sudden lack of a overwhelming foe (as organized crime and then [[Prussia]]) made the genre seem out of touch. In the late 1950s a new editorial staff took over at New Millennium. They decided to try and revitalize their industry. Changing their name, they produced a series of best-selling titles centered around various new (or reissued) heroes. All the new heroes had slightly greater complexity, tended to be outsiders in some way, and operated out of a fictional metropolis called Millennium City (which was pretty clearly a turbo-charged version of New Amsterdam). Tweaking old characters and putting them in a common setting, even having them fight each others' foes were innovations that others in the superhero comics trade soon scrambled to emulate. Over time, the mutual nature of their backgrounds became more and more integral to the books and genre. Many pointed out that the "alienated" nature of the Millennium City super-heroes actually was a forerunner of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. Certainly the teens of the 1970s and 80s had grown up reading these very same adventures. While Millennium reigned supreme for decades, the growth of [[Chicago Press]] with their darker sensibilities began to offer real competition by the 1980s and 1990s. For this reason, the traditional characters of the older line began to undergo re-imaginings and changes. This proved a controversial move among fans, although overall the impact has been increased sales. Even the villains began to be re-vamped as in the [[Coalition of Evil]] storylines, in which many of the older, more outrageous costumed criminals were eliminated from the shared universe of the comics. Sexuality began to be explored, much to the horror of some groups, and the villains became far more complex characters. At the same time, at least partially in an attempt to lighten the mood, some fairly silly superheroes and villains were sprinkled in the midst, culminating in the [[Justice Club of America]] title. ==Characters== The "Big Five" heroes of Millennium were and are (in order of appearance): * '''[[Stingray]]''' - A brilliant Afroe scientist who builds a fantastic super-submersible, which he then uses to battle the imperial designs of the undersea empire of Atlantis. In general his comic book has been about the struggle for personal liberty. * '''[[Vixen]]''' - A female cat burglar who falls in love with a police detective, changes her ways, then goes after her former associates when the dectective is murdered. (There was a popular t.v. series about this character starring [[Gloria Dawson]]) Her comic book usually explores the idea of moral redemption. * '''[[Captain Silver]]''' - The son of an archeologist, Oswald Lambert found a ring in an ancient temple. He eventually learned the ring was a weapon used by the lone rebel among a tyranical Order of sorcerors who used their rings to enslave others. The ring bestowed invisibility, superspeed, the ability to fly and to move things by the power of the mind alone. However, it would only do one of these things at at time and using it was exhausting. The comic book series tends to focus on issues of maturity. * '''[[Mentor]], The Synthetic Man!''' - An automaton from an alien world, this super strong being is found inside a meteor (actually a spaceship) by a retired police scientist who manages to repair him. Mentor is a thousand times smarter than the brightest human being, is pretty close to invulnerable. His only physical weakness is the need to "power up," but a more subtle one is his machine nature. His stories often focus on the difficult relationship between logic and emotion. * '''[[Doc Gabriel]]''' - The accidental creation of Doc Satan, a handsome super-villain who tried to make evil copies of superheroes but accidently created a good copy of himself. Doc Gabriel, apart from being a genius, is also superhumanly strong and durable, but is also deformed with chalk-white skin and green hair. More than any other of the "Big Five", the books of Doc Gabriel focus on issues of alienation and prejudice. By 1970 the comic book superhero was undergoing a true renaissance. In 1971 the "top five" became the core of a team called the [[Legion of Light]] (formed in opposition to a vast alliance of supervillains called the [[Coalition of Evil]], founded by Doc Satan). In 1979 another superhero group was developed called the [[Sisters of Justice]], but it petered out by 1990. It was re-invented into a new format in 2002 and has been selling well. <gallery> Image:Vixen cover.jpg|Vixen Image:Stingray cover 1999.jpg|Stingray Image:Doc gabriel cover.jpg|Doc Gabriel Image:Mentor cover 1999.jpg|Mentor Image:Captain silver cover.jpg|Captain Silver Image:Joculatrix.png|Joculatrix Image:Dark novice.png|Dark Novice Image:Green girl.png|The Green Girl </gallery> Prominent villains in this universe include [[Doc Satan]], [[Mum-Hotep]] and [[NoFace]]. ==New Generation== In the 1990s and early 2000s a series of new characters were introduced. None yet have achieved status of the "Big Five" but some have proven popular, such as: * [[The Gentleman]] * ''Mr. Nightmare'', a lone avenger who longs to terrify criminals, glimpsed in the shadows. In real life, his name is Dr. Ichobod Brent, former juvenile delinquent who is now a psychiatrist working with the victims of violent crime. * ''Nemesis'', a brilliant cripple who has super-strength and agility providing he continues to receive injections of a special serum called "vigorex." Likewise new supervillains were introduced, the most successful of which have been: * ''[[Madame Miracle]]'', absolute monarch of the fictional nation of Pacifica, mystically imbued with the power of all that nation's natives past and future. In effect, she's the most powerful individual on Earth and sees it as her duty to perfect human society -- even against the will of those humans who make it up. * ''Journeyman'' is a gadgeteer from the future, determined to take advantage of what he regards as primitives beneath his notice. Interestingly, he is an admirer of the [[SNOR]] and wears a variation of their sigil in his costume. * ''Gargoyle MacQueen'', a brilliant organized crime figure with rocky skin, super strength and horns (among other bizarre details). No explanation for his appearance and powers has ever been given but his criminal empire is pervasive. Beginning in 2009, Millennium began a new twelve-issue "miniseries epic" titled '''[[The Gehenna Hour]]''. ==Locale== ''Millennium City'' is at the center of the stories published by MC. Although loosely based on [[New Amsterdam]], this particular metropolis has various unique aspects. For one thing, it is surrounded by countless islands, many of whom contain various and sundry secrets (lairs of pirates, private medical laboratories, secret military installations, etc.) For another, much has been made in the comic books of two areas--Old Downtown (with older buildings, many with gargoyles and displaying beaux arts and deco influences) and New Oldtown (a revitalized section largely rebuilt since the late 1980s). A detail repeated over and over is that each of the two downtowns has three of the world's ten tallest skyscrapers. The city is also home to a wide variety of neighborhoods (including "Little Xliponia" and "Tejas-Town"), the famous Lysander Watkins Bridge, three huge amusement parks (one of which--Blissworld--is shut down), a world-famous medical hospital, at least two major aerodromes, large docking facilities, several different underground and above-ground train systems, and the largest public library in the world. In flavor, Millennium City has been described as "New Amsterdam but with the mystery of [[Castreleon]], the furor of Rome, the intrigue of Berlin and the sophistication of [[New Orleans]]." It apparently lies somewhere on the northeast coast of the [[NAL]], far enough north to regularly get snow during the winter but south enough to endure furacanoes from time to time. Other comic books published by Millennium included: * '''[[Thrilling Tales From The Stars]]''' originally featuring the Martian Marvel. * '''[[Justice Club of America]]''' a humorous look at the genre launched in 2001. For further information, check out: http://millennium.macvillage.net/index.html [[Category:Millennium Comics]] File:JCA.jpg 8056 48492 2007-09-13T07:36:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Justice Club of America [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Babylon's fight 8057 58738 2009-04-05T06:04:18Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Babyloń 5]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Babylon 5]] #REDIRECT [[Babylon 5]] Talk:Babylon's fight 8058 58739 2009-04-05T06:04:19Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Talk:Babyloń 5]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Talk:Babylon 5]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Babylon 5]] File:Revengers.jpg 8059 48505 2007-09-13T07:54:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Revengers, Inc. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Doc Satan 8060 48533 2007-09-13T17:16:00Z Zahir 35 '''Doc Satan''' is one of the most prominent super-villains in the [[Millennium Comics]] universe. Ganzar Prime is an alien world that orbits a distant star. On the verge of a terrible war, a colony ship was dispatched by one of the sides in hopes that someone could survive what they feared would be a planet-killing disaster. But unfortunately, the ship was sabotaged. As it approached the target planet--Earth--its systems failed. Most of crew were killed. A robot managed to get one baby into a life support pod before the ship broke up in the atmosphere. By a one-in-a-million chance, the robot partially survived the crash. Its head and some debris were found by a ex-cop engineer name Harry Dale who managed to get the head working again. The head was able to tell him how to repair the rest of him, earning from Harry the nickname "[[Mentor]]." Thus Mentor awoke on a strange alien world, his home forever lost. His friend Harry suggested he use his abilities to fight evil, which struck him as a very worthwhile idea. So that is what he did. Doc Satan was the baby saved by Mentor when the Ganzarian ship crashed. Because it was years before Mentor's robotic head was found and still more for Harry Dale to repair him, that child was found and reared by a poor Irish couple who later moved to Millennium City. Mentor eventually tracked down the baby to tell him his origin, discovering a brilliant student who was about to get a doctorate (on both academic and athletic scholarships) at age eighteen! But Carl Kennedy (as he was called) was also a disturbed youth, convinced of his own superiority while harboring deep resentments of those in better social strata than himself. He also had a terrible temper. Upon learning he wasn't even human, and that he could expect to live several more centuries (Ganzarians live to be 300 thereabouts), Carl reacted with glee and paranoia. Certain he was in fact better than mere humans, he was also certain they would never accept him. His only choice if he wanted to survive, was to conquer the planet. So "Doc Satan" was born, one of the most dangerous supervillains ever known--and one with a particular fear/hatred of Mentor. Doc Satan kidnapped his former sometime collaborator [[Vixen]] and the submarine genius [[Stingray]] in order to make evil doppelgangers of them who would commit crimes and ruin their reputations. The heroes, however, got the better of Doc Satan and trapped him in his own (presumably wrecked) device. Although they thought they had seen the last of him, a deformed Doc Satan was soon spotted outside the borders of Millenium City. The heroes and police gave chase. Doc Satan fled into the twisting corridors Monday Slough outside Millenium City after incapacitating Vixen. Stingray, however, used his atomic submarine suit to infiltrate Doc Satan's defenses. Once Stingray had cornered Doc Satan, he realized the truth. The chalk-skinned, green-haired brute was not Doc Satan at all! The creature, who called himself [[Doc Gabriel]], explained that Doc Satan's machine, which had been intended to make perfect evil duplicates of the human heroes, had instead created an good duplicate of the alien humanoid Doc Satan, whom Doc Gabriel had left still trapped in the duplication machine. Doc Gabriel explained that the duplication ray designed for human duplication did not work perfectly for Doc Satan's species. Despite his astonishment at this tale, Stingray offered to put in a good word for his fellow genius inventor. Doc Gabriel refused because he felt he could counter Doc Satan's future schemes as a hidden force. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Talk:Justice Club of America 8063 39259 2006-06-21T12:50:04Z Sikulu 44 Lol :). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:50, 21 June 2006 (PDT) User talk:IB22 8065 39322 2006-06-21T18:17:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Who on earth are you? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] :It's generally traditional to offer an [[Lla_Dafern|explanation]] before going on an edit rampage. Why not assuage our fears and tell us who you are and what you're doing? And what exactly needs "sorting out?" [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:56, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :: Likewise! Who are you and why are you doing this? This is a project that means a lot to the people involved. Give an introduction and an explanation please. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:58, 21 June 2006 (PDT) :::I agree with Deiniol and Zahir...your zeal for organization is appreciated, and I can see that you're not ''currently'' doing any harm, but please, introduce yourself. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:59, 21 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Are you on the list? You're not Wayne Chevrier? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:10, 21 June 2006 (PDT) '''IB22, we've asked, we've blocked you as a warning. Please just introduce yourself; we've had a lot of spam hit us and as much as your improvements ''are'' useful, I would much rather not have to check every entry for hidden spam. ''' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:58, 21 June 2006 (PDT) For the record, I don't think the edits you've made until now are useful. Who on Earth would need a ''List of blocked users''? Or a ''List of protected pages''? If someone really wants to know who has been blocked, he can either look at the [http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Special%3ALog&type=block&user=&page= block log] or at the [http://ib.frath.net/w/Special:Whatlinkshere/Template:Blocked pages that use the "blocked" template]. It may not have been abundantly clear to you, but this is not wikipedia, and there is no policy of "be bold and feel free" here. As it is clearly stated on the Main Page, if you are not a member but want to become one (or if you want to contribute something without becoming an actual member), you should first introduce yourself in [[Lla Dafern]] and discuss your ideas with us. I don't have the impression that your edits were made in bad faith, but I consider them vandalism nonetheless. Imagine how you would feel if you suddenly find out that a complete stranger has been redecorating your home during a short absence on your part! So please, introduce yourself and discuss your ideas with us. If you continue reorganising this wiki without our consent you will be blocked. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:17, 21 June 2006 (PDT) Template:Policy 8067 52906 2008-08-02T08:29:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| class="infobox" align=right style="font-size: 95%; text-align: center; width: 14em; border:1px solid blue;" |- ! style="background: #E9F9F9" | <big>'''About Ill Bethisad'''</big>[[Image:Dragon.gif|100px|center|Beware of the Dragon!]] |- | style="background: #E9F9F9" | [[Ill Bethisad|About Ill Bethisad]]<br> [[More about IB|More about Ill Bethisad]]<br> [[How It All Works]]<br> [[What IB Is and What IB Ain't]]<br> [[Membership of Ill Bethisad]]<br> [[IBWiki:Policy|IBWiki Policy]]<br> [[IBWiki:Guidelines|Guidelines for using this wiki]]<br> [http://www.bethisad.com/principles.htm Basic principles] |} Zanzibar 8068 39369 2006-06-22T09:55:31Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Zanzibar''' is a country in the eastern Africa. It consists of the island of Zanzibar and the nearby continental coastline. This area was a part of the [[Chinese East Africa]] prior to the [[Second Great War]]. After China lost the war, the allied powers granted Zanzibar independence. [[category:Nations in Africa]] Talk:Aotearoa 8069 42874 2006-11-14T07:23:26Z Nik 4 To my knowledge Aotearoa originally meant the North Island and the Maoris had no name for New Zealand as we know it. The usage of Aotearoa for the whole country started in mid-20th century (in the real world). Therefore if in IB Maori culture and language was less "opressed" than in the real world (prior to the developments of 20th century) perhaps another name would have developed for whole country, while Aotearoa would refer to the northern island only? Maybe something like "Maori State", "South Polynesia", "New Polynesia" or something else? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:04, 22 June 2006 (PDT) : The name is already established as QSS so changing it is not an option. In any case, having the name of one entity spreading to others is not that unsual ("canada" used to refer only to a small part of the modern day country for example). The northern island might have been the political center and slowly ended up swalowing the rest.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:16, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :: As is written in the policy, what is QSS might be changed if there is sufficient prove that the change is logical and it is accepted by the other contributors (for example in the way you suggest that Cape Green and some other territories wouldn't be a part of Commonwealth). This, of course, cannot be my own decition. "Aotearoa" could indeed be used as a short term to refer to whole country similarly as Holland frequently refers to the whole Netherlands in the real world. The long name and the official name however might be different as it seems it is not established anywhere. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:23, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Cape Green and the others (ad far as I know) were never discussed so my comment was that they status was *not* QSS, this one is. As for the name, if you want to suggest something, go for it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:11, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::: Perhaps the full formal name could be The State (Realm? Principality?) of Aotearoa and Wai Pounamu? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:23, 13 November 2006 (PST) == Proposal == The reason why I tagged it as a proposal is that I'm still working on it so some small elements might change (thought not the gist of it). I also of course welcome suggestion. Regarding some specific elements: - The reason some of the other islands are part of Aotearoa but not the commonwealth is that while *here* Queen Elisabeth is their official head of state, she is not so (as in other commonwealth countries) as queen of these islands but in her quality of Queen of New Zealand (even though the inhabitant and not legaly new-zelanders). The head of State of these islands is not a specific personor dinasty but defined as being "the sovereign in right of New Zealand". The reason why samoa is included is due to its link *here* with New Zealand (it was under a League of Nations mandate by it) in addition to which one of its island (Swains Island) is claimed by Tokelau (with which it share both a culture and historical link). I have also assume that the split (which *here* occured between the US and Germany, the later being "liberated" by New Zealand) wouldn't have happened *there*. - There was indeed an attempted french settlement *here* which directly lead to the annexion (or protectorate) of New Zealand by the UK. - The concessions are meant to be similar to the British presence in part of India until independence. - The treaty of Waitangi (Wayne-haki's counterpart *here*) is just as debated *here* --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:54, 4 September 2006 (PDT) How to tell if you're Armorican 8070 39456 2006-06-23T14:07:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. == If you're Armorican... == * You know deep down that your right to freedom is guaranteed by the Gods themselves. Even if you're a Christian. * You're familiar with Cambrian and French famous people as well as home-grown celebrities and programmes, such as ''Yowan ap Nevrant, Taely, Lech Pwfyn, An Byd Arvorec'' and ''Tẁdeth an Nant''. * You know how rugby and football are played. If you are male you can offer conclusive opinions on the abilities and makeup of the national squads, and even the '''tearnasol''' squads who play in the Muratti. Cricket? What's that? * You pity those nations who only get three or four weeks of holiday a year. You expect to have all the major Cravethist and Christian festivals off, which generally amounts to about five weeks of vacation per year. === If you died tonight... === * You probably believe in some sort of divinity. It's most likely that you're a Cravethist, with a Celtic Rite Catholic being the next most likely religious affiliation. Unless, of course, you live in the Ynysseth Havaen, in which case you're most likely a Protestant Christian. * You think that fast-food outlets ('''festralas''') are a cheap and possibly health-threatening alternative to proper food. * You probably own a telephone and a [[bycopel]], and in most areas it's likely you own a television. Your home is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You either do your laundry by hand at home or you take it to the local '''golchde''' (''laundrette'') and have the ''golchyeres'' do it for you. If you live in an urban area, you don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. Rabbits and goats, however... * Toilets ('''an dwyledhow''') are not found in bathrooms but seperate small rooms. After all, what if you need to go while someone's in the bath? * It seems natural to you that the telephone system, television company, power company, manufacturing companies and airlines are collectively run by their employees. You know it works differently in other, less enlightened, countries, but you can confidently declare that your system is more efficient. * Getting a new phone or bycopel installed is routine. You expect that they will work as a matter of course. * There isn't a train system. But the ferries and public transport systems are cheap and excellent- they have to be as private automobiles are restricted to royalty and visiting foreign dignitaries. * You find your impossibly complex and multi-layered political system without any parties as such to be wholly natural and you can't imagine any other sane way to run a country. * Most people are white, unless they're from the Ynys Elaeneth in which case they're an attractive brownish colour. Most famous Armorican models are from Elaeneth. You're aware that people of other skin colours exist because you've seen them on television and from your point of view if someone integrates well into local culture it doesn't matter what colour their skin is. * From your point of view, "racism" refers to anti-French or anti-Portuguese prejudice. * You think most problems would be solved if everyone just did what they're told. * You take a strong court system for granted, even if you're more likely to take your disputes to a druid for arbitration. === A lavra dy'n dhrug an brythonec === * You normally speak [http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorec0.htm Arvorec] but learnt Francien and Brithenig at school. You can probably also speak enough Brehonecq or Kerno to be understood. You'd respect someone who can speak English or Irish, but most likely don't yourself. * School is free from kindergarten through university, although medical students are given subsidies and stipends as they have to study abroad (generally in Dumnonia) * You don't think a tax level of 60% is at all high, unless you actually fall in that bracket yourself. * You are a Celt, inheritor of an ancient and rich culture. You grudgingly admit that the British are Celts too, but resent Cambria's insistence that the "Red Dragon leads the way". * You are proud of your native poetic and musical tradition, and that Arvorec traditional music hasn't been commercialised like Irish music has. * For you, the two cultural highlights of the year are the Gwerseth, which is a gathering of Bards from throughout the Isles and the Armorican diaspora and the annual [[Inter-Celtic Music Festival]] hosted in Landrewan. === Everyone knows that... === * Butter is salted; but black butter is made out of apples. * Milk comes in bottles and is delivered to your door. * Mustard comes in jars and is nearly always grain mustard. * There is no weekend as such. You get Wednesday (the Cravethist holy day) and Sunday (the Christian holy day) off in a week. * The decimal point is a comma. * The date comes first, month second: 15/04/1943 (and you know [[Battle_for_the_Channel#Phase_Two|what happened]] on that date) * [[Second Great War|GW2]] was a just war, and (granted all the suffering of course) ended all right. You are proud of the fact that the navy of your little country proved decisive in protecting your cousins across the British Sea from German invasion. * Your country has a long history and has been invaded several times. Most recently by the French, but most embarrassingly by [[Owain ffeil Tomos]]. * You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. You marry at a ''nevyd'' or a church, or occasionally at the bro's assembly-hall. * If a man sleeps with another man, he's probably a homosexual. But he might not be- he might be bisexual or just experimenting. If a man ''marries'' another man, however, he's almost definitely a homosexual. * In days gone by, you'd only use the informal pronoun '''ty''' with close friends or family, reserving '''chwy''' for everyone else. But these days most people are more relaxed about such things and ''chwy'' is reserved for druids, the Senate chamber, old people, policemen and doctors. * If you're a married man, you don't get involved in the household finances. You give your wife your salary and let her deal with it- she'll give you an allowance back if you're lucky. * If you're a woman, you've gone to the beach topless. You've probably done heavy work in the courtyard topless as well. ''Nobody'' goes to the beach completely naked, however, except very small children. * A hotel room has a private bath, but in ''tavarneth'' which offer rooms to let the best you can hope for is a private shower or a shared bathroom. * You'd prefer a foreign film to be subtitled rather than dubbed. Dubbing is for children and illiterate barbarians (the French). * You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you'd be horrified. He'd lose all credibility and be expected to resign. * A company can't just fire who it wants. There are laws against that sort of thing, you know! * You like your bacon crisp, but your mutton tender. * Labour Day is ''technically'' on the first of May, but so is Belthwyn and Labour Day barely gets a look in. === Contributions to World Civilisation === * You've probably seen ''War in the Heavens'', ''Casablanca'' and ''Amalia di Castreleon'', but you take greater pride in the small independent home-grown films such as ''[[Chwerw Melys]]'' * You an count on excellent and free medical treatment. You know you won't die of cholera or other third world diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. * You went over Armorican and European history at school, but not much about Asia or the Americas. * You expect the navy (the only military in Armorica) to fight wars, not get involved in politics. You used to have conscription, but now it's an all-volunteer force. You have never heard of the names of the heads of the services. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. Particularly food and drink. * There's a 50-50 chance that you're a farmer or a fisherman. * The police are armed, but not with submachine guns. You think that firearms should be strictly controlled by the state. * The nationality people most often make jokes about are the Dumnonians. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it can improve her looks. It depends on the woman. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. === Away from the Castle in the Bay === * You don't think your kind of people are listened to enough in the Senate. You're satisfied with your representation in the local assemblies, though, and you may even attend on a regular basis. * You care considerably what family someone comes from. Especially if they want to marry your daughter. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their movables to be divided equally between their children and the land to be passed to the eldest child. If the eldest child doesn't want it, it gets passed along until at least one child wants it. Real estate is '''never''' divided or sold off. * Christmas is in the winter. It's a minor festival celebrated only by Christians. The main festival is the three days of Samonios- that's when you ''really'' let your hair down. * You've left a message at the beep. * Unemployment benefits are yours by right, you've paid for them after all. And of course those who can't support themselves should get welfare. * The Cravethist church is still relatively powerful, and the Christian church is not without influence. * You think of musical theatre as a populist entertainment and regularly go to see plays and musicals. Opera and ballet, on the other hand, are seen as being rather elitist and weirdly foreign. === Space and Time === * You value punctuality and refer to those who are late as being on "Kerno time". * If you're talking to someone, you get uncomfortable if they move further away than three feet. * Showing up unannounced at someone's house is acceptable if you bring food or alcohol (and in former times, fuel for the fire), and people are regularly popping in and out of their neighbours' houses for a chat. But you generally ring first, particularly at dinner time. * Men and women will often spend the evening in the ''tavarn''. Drunkenness outside of holiday time is frowned upon, however. * When you negotiate, you don't play hardball. You're polite and make allusions to what you want. Approaching something directly is seen as inelegant and rather rude. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Armo]] Template:Welcome 8071 39396 2006-06-22T19:25:58Z BoArthur 2 minor tweak. :) Nice work. <br> {| align=center width="80%" | id=toc align=left style="background:#ffe1a7; border:1px solid #aaa; padding:0.5em; margin:0.1em auto;" | <big><br><center>'''Welcome!'''</center></big> <br>We very much appreciate it that you are interested in the [[Ill Bethisad|Ill Bethisad project]]. If you have any questions or comments about an article, you are welcome to place them on the corresponding talk page. For questions and comments of a more general character, please use [[Lla Dafern]] (our equivalent of Wikipedia's ''Village Pump''). In both cases, do not forget to sign your message with <nowiki>~~~~</nowiki>. We will do our best to answer you as faithfully as we can. If you are interested in becoming a member of the project, please make sure that you are familiar with the world of Ill Bethisad as well as its design principles first. You can read more about that in [[More about IB]] and [[How It All Works]]. Once you have a clear idea of what we are doing here, please introduce yourself to us, either on the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Conculture list] or in [[Lla Dafern]], and tell us what your ideas are. We will then review your proposal and see if it fits in, or what can be done to make it fit in. We kindly ask you not to edit our articles until then. This wiki may look suspiciously much like Wikipedia, but the truth is that editing is pretty much restricted to members of the project. Feel free, however, to use the talk pages of articles or of individual group members, because that is what they are there for. If you are merely passing by, then we hope our work will give you a lot of fun reading. Best regards,<br>the IB Group |} <br> Template talk:Welcome 8072 39403 2006-06-22T19:39:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 I like it, Jan. I swapped some paragraphs around so they know we're friendly and why we ask them to refrain from initial edits. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:26, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :Thanks! :) Feel free to change anything you like in it (I'm sure there are English mistakes in it as well). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:29, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :: *shakes head* Jan, my boy, I don't understand your doubting of your english skills. If I didn't know better, I'd look at this example and say that you were a native. :) (And quite erudite, as well. :) ) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:34, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::: *blushing* &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:39, 22 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:How to tell if you're Armorican 8073 39402 2006-06-22T19:38:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 ''Toilets (an dwyledhow) are not found in bathrooms but seperate small rooms. After all, what if you need to go while someone's in the bath? '' :So, what if you need to go while YOU are in the bath, eh? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:38, 22 June 2006 (PDT) Talk:Gazeta Jeleconała 8074 39446 2006-06-23T09:21:21Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Very nice! How on Earth did you get to the name "Szkutyniek"? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:29, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :One thing though. Given the obvious parallel to the Gazeta Wyborcza, you might consider giving the GJ a similar genesis. The RTC was restored in February 1949, and the war was over in May. Shortly thereafter, there must have been free parliamentary elections. What we know is that political life in those early years was completely dominated by the '''Kongres Wyńtacie Naconalej''' (KWN), the "Congress of National Unity", which was essentially a broad coalition of prewar parties and other national heroes. Its head was former leader of the Armia Pazana, Paweł Żaklin. So, what if the GJ started existence as the electoral newsletter of the KWN instead? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:36, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :: OK I have no objections of history and I will change it due to yours suggestions. Mr. Szkutyniek is alter - ego of Mr. Michnik witch surname reminds polish word 'micha' witch mean very, very big bowl, so I found word bowl in Venedic and gave it typical for Venedeic surnames suffix -ek. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 02:21, 23 June 2006 (PDT) How to tell if you are from Free Lithuania 8075 51608 2008-07-07T21:43:57Z Benkarnell 190 /* Space and time */ category == If you live in [[Free Lithuania]]... == *You know how the [[battlegame]] is played and you believe that the successes of a nation that has less than 3000 people in battlegame mean that the Lithuanians are powerful soldiers. Most likely you do participate in a battlegame team yourself and like to watch the battles of other local teams. You do not care about any other sports; they are uninteresting, illogical and most of them are impossible to play on ice. == If you died tonight... == *You may believe in the Baltic pagan gods and goddeses or you may not, but you respect them and practice the faith even if you don't believe in it. You take a great pride in the fact that the Lithuanians are the largest European nation that managed to resist the Christianisation or Islamisation. *You don't know what is fast-food. Food is expensive and takes time to aquire. *You most likely don't own a TV set as there is little use for it in your country. You listen to the radio to get the news. *You don't really understand what is a political party. *Foreign languages is something that helps when dealing with tourists. If you work in tourist industry you know several pharses in English, French and Spanish. Or, more likely, you know somebody who knows and would be able to translate. You think foreign languages are weird and unable to express everything as well as Lithuanian. *You find the whole idea of taxes weird. How could the govenment request money if it provides nothing in return directly for it? *You have heard about universities and you think they are a strange thing. Learning a single job for 3 or 4 years after like 12 years of school education? Come on. == Everyone knows that... == *It would take an awfully long time to get to what the rest of the world calls civilisation. But this is not needed as that "civilisation" is morally corrupt. This is hard to explain to your children, unfortunately... But the teenagers always rebel against their parents. *Lithuania would be a powerful country - something it deserves - if not the always aggressive Russians (who are the worst war criminals in the world, known for their mass murders and rapes) and the treacherous Veneds (who attempt to suck out the Lithuanian language and culture secretly in the unequal union known as the [[RTC]]). The Germans however might be a good ally. *If not the [[Second Great War]], there would have been a Lithuanian colony on the moon by 1960 or maybe 1970. *The programme of the only radio station starts at 17:00 everyday and ends at 22:00. Unless something important happens which is rare. *Free Lithuania is world's only real democracy. *Aurora australis is the most beautiful sight on the Earth. This is what the tourists like to say at least... *In the past everything used to be better. *The mentally retarted people are a strain on the economy of the country and should not be permitted to live. *Nobody puts anything on ground outside of the buildings or the winds will take it. *If there will be any tourists around when you go to swim in the ocean they will take photographs for sure but decline invitation to join you. *The tourists never walk in shorts, skirts or short sleeve shirts. Not even in the summer. == World civilization? == *You don't care about famous people of Europe or NAL. It is a complete vanity, far away and unimportant. But you know the history of Lithuania. At least its gloryful parts. *Your favourite book is one of the books that were brought into Free Lithuania by someone who have been abroad. One book is usually read by many people. *You probably have seen such things as trees only in pictures. *You used to like to listen to stories about the mainland [[Lithuania]] and the other parts of the world in your childhood. *You don't understand how people elsewhere may have holidays - days when they may not work. What a strain on the economy of the country that is. And what do they do on these days? There are nights for resting and evenings for [[battlegame]]. == It is always Something... == *Summer is when the temperature rises above freezing point. *You always attend the council meetings. *You fear that the next generation of Free Lithuania might not preserve the country well. You are afraid of high emigration rates; on the one hand you don't understand why people would leave Free Lithuania, but on the other hand it makes you want to travel abroad yourself. If only you had the possibility... == Space and time == *Usually you don't agree on the exact time when setting up meetings. You believe that saying "I will come in the evening" is enough. After all, it is always easy to find someone in a small town. *You visit other people when you feel like it. You expect others to visit you anytime as well. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Free Lithuania]] [[Category:Free Lithuania]] Country code 8076 58986 2009-04-20T07:47:10Z Jan II. 21 /* Zone 4 &ndash; Europe */ Nassland {|align=right |__TOC__ |} This is a proposed list of nation telephone codes. {{wip}} ===Zone 1 &ndash; North America === **11 [[NAL]] - see also [[NAL telephone number allocation]] **13 [[New Francy]] **14 [[Oregon]] **15 [[Alyaska]] **16 [[Tejas]] **17 [[Alta California]] **18 [[Montrei]] **19 [[Louisianne]] === Zone 2 &ndash; [[Africa]] === *20 &ndash; [[Egypt]] *21 &ndash; [[Ethiopia]] *220 &ndash; [[Upper Nigervolta]] *221 &ndash; [[Mali]] *222 &ndash; [[Maghreb]] *223 &ndash; [[Libya]] *224 &ndash; [[Algeria]] *225 &ndash; [[Castillian West Africa]] *220 &ndash; [[Gambia]] *221 &ndash; [[French Guinea]] *222 &ndash; [[Leeuenbergland]] *223 &ndash; [[Gold Coast]] *224 &ndash; [[Gjebeland]] *225 &ndash; [[Gadangmeland]] *227 &ndash; [[Gabon]] *228 &ndash; [[Cape Green]] *230 &ndash; [[French Congo]] *231 &ndash; [[Kongo]] *232 &ndash; [[Luba]] *233 &ndash; [[Lunda]] *234 &ndash; [[Mongo-Kongo]] *235 &ndash; [[Azande Chiefdoms]] *236 &ndash; [[Katanga]] *237 &ndash; [[Kasai]] *238 &ndash; [[Native States of Africa]] *240 &ndash; [[South Africa]] *241 &ndash; [[Madagascar]] *242 &ndash; [[Seychelles]] *243 &ndash; [[Mauritus]] *244 &ndash; [[Rhodesia]] *245 &ndash; [[Zanzibar]] *246 &ndash; [[Zululand]] *247 &ndash; [[Southwest Africa]] *248 &ndash; [[Monomotapa]] *25 &ndash; [[Chinese East Africa]] *260 &ndash; [[Buganda]] *261 &ndash; [[Maasai]] === Zone 3 &ndash; [[Europe]] === *30 &ndash; [[Greece]] *31 &ndash; [[Batavian Kingdom]] *33 &ndash; [[France]] *340 &ndash; [[Portugal]] *341 &ndash; [[Castille and Leon]] *342 &ndash; [[Aragon]] *350 &ndash; [[Two Sicilies]] *351 &ndash; [[Skuodia]] *352 &ndash; [[Danzig]] *353 &ndash; [[Ireland]] *354 &ndash; [[Armorica]] *355 &ndash; [[Albania]] *356 &ndash; [[Malta]] *357 &ndash; [[Cyprus]] *358 &ndash; [[Ukraine]] *359 &ndash; [[Bulgaria]] *36 &ndash; [[Hungary]] *37 &ndash; [[Crimea]] *370 &ndash; [[Xliponia]] *371 &ndash; [[Latvia]] *372 &ndash; [[Estonia]] *373 &ndash; [[Jervaine]] *374 &ndash; [[Armenia]] *375 &ndash; [[Belarus]] *376 &ndash; [[Andorra]] *377 &ndash; [[Monaco]] *378 &ndash; [[San Marino]] *379 &ndash; [[Papal States]] *38 &ndash; discontinued (was assigned to [[CSDS]] before break-up) *380 &ndash; [[Dalmatia]] *381 &ndash; [[Serbia]] *382 &ndash; assigned to [[Slovenia]] but not actually used. *383 &ndash; [[Sanjak]] *384 &ndash; [[Bulgaria]] *385 &ndash; [[Croatia]] *386 &ndash; [[Monastic Republic]] *387 &ndash; none *388 &ndash; none *389 &ndash; none *39 &ndash; [[Italy]] === Zone 4 &ndash; [[Europe]] === *40 &ndash; [[Romania]] *41 &ndash; [[Helvetia]] *42 &ndash; [[Bohemia]] *43 &ndash; [[Austria]] *44 &ndash; [[FK]] **441 &ndash; [[England]] **442 &ndash; [[Kemr]] **443 &ndash; [[Scotland]] **444 &ndash; Special services *44 &ndash; [[Slevania]] *46 &ndash; [[SR]] (within Europe) **460 &ndash; [[Finland]] **461 &ndash; [[Samme]] **462 &ndash; [[Norway]] **463 &ndash; [[Sweden]] **464 &ndash; [[North Atlantic Dependency]], [[Rikshovedstadsområde]] **465 &ndash; [[Iceland]] **466 &ndash; [[Denmark]] *47 &ndash; [[Nassland]] *48 &ndash; [[RTC]] *49 &ndash; [[HRE]] === Zone 5 &ndash; [[Mejico]], [[Central America|Central]] and [[South America]], [[West Indies]] === *50 &ndash; [[Central American Community]] *51 &ndash; Formerly [[Florida-Caribbea]], now defunct. **510 &ndash; [[South Florida]] EOZ **511 &ndash; [[Porto Rico]] **512 &ndash; [[East Caribbean Province]] **513 &ndash; [[West Caribbean Province]] **514 &ndash; [[Saint-Domingo]] **515 &ndash; [[Guadeloupe]] and [[Martinique]] **516 &ndash; [[Cruzan Islands]] **517 &ndash; [[Cuba]] *52 &ndash; [[Mejico]] *528 &ndash; [[Rickerman-Insel]] *53 &ndash; [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay]], [[Mosquito Coast]] *54 &ndash; [[Araucania and Patagonia]] *55 &ndash; [[Lusoamerican Union]] (excl. [[Uruguay]]) **551 &ndash; [[Brasil]] **552 &ndash; [[Parana]] **553 &ndash; [[Equador]] **554 &ndash; [[Bahia]] *56 &ndash; [[Chile]] *57 &ndash; [[New Kingdom of Granada]] *58 &ndash; [[Venezola]] *590 &ndash; [[Cambrian Guyana]] *591 &ndash; [[Charcas]] *592 &ndash; [[English Guyana]] *593 &ndash; [[Tawantinsuyu]] *594 &ndash; [[French Guyana]] *595 &ndash; [[Paraguay]] *596 &ndash; [[Samonios Islands]] *597 &ndash; [[Batavian Guyana]] *598 &ndash; [[Riu de L'Argent]] *599 &ndash; [[Batavian Antilles]] === Zone 6 &ndash; [[Southeast Asia]] and [[Oceania]] === *60 &ndash; [[Xrivizaja]] *61 &ndash; [[Australasia]] *62 &ndash; [[Mazapahit]] *63 &ndash; [[Bornei-Filipinas]] *64 &ndash; [[Tenasserim]] *65 &ndash; [[Monland]] *66 &ndash; [[Myqan Daij]] *670 &ndash; [[Saigon]] *671 &ndash; [[Hsipaqa]] *672 &ndash; [[Sri Dharmarazza]] *673 &ndash; [[Sipsaqanbana]] *674 &ndash; [[Nauru]] *675 &ndash; [[Papua]] *676 &ndash; [[Toga]] *677 &ndash; [[The Salomon Islands]] *678 &ndash; [[Vanuatu]] *679 &ndash; [[Fiji]] *680 &ndash; [[Palau]] *681 &ndash; [[Wallis and Futuna]] *682 &ndash; [[Cook Islands]] *683 &ndash; [[Niue]] *684 &ndash; [[Tahiti]] *685 &ndash; [[Samoa]] *686 &ndash; [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] *687 &ndash; [[New Caledonia]] *688 &ndash; unnasigned *689 &ndash; [[French Polynesia]] *690 &ndash; [[Tokelau]] *691 &ndash; [[Micronesian Confederation]] *692 &ndash; [[Marshall Islands]] *693 &ndash; [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] *694 &ndash; [[Banaba]] *695 &ndash; unassigned *696 &ndash; unassigned *697 &ndash; unassigned *698 &ndash; unassigned *699 &ndash; [[Henua]] === Zone 7 &ndash; Russia=== *7 &ndash; [[Russia]]. === Zone 8 &ndash; [[East Asia]] and Special Services === *'''800 &ndash; unnasigned *801 &ndash; unassigned *802 &ndash; unassigned *803 &ndash; unassigned *804 &ndash; unassigned *805 &ndash; unassigned *806 &ndash; unassigned *807 &ndash; unassigned *808 &ndash; unnasigned *81 &ndash; [[Japan]] *810 &ndash; [[Korea]] *811 &ndash; [[Yamato]] *812 &ndash; [[Ezo]] *813 &ndash; [[L%C3%B9qui%C3%B9]] *814 &ndash; [[Nittatò]] *815 &ndash; [[Meidji-dò]] *83 &ndash; unassigned *84 &ndash; [[Nam Viet]] *850 &ndash; unnasigned *851 &ndash; unassigned *852 &ndash; unnasigned *853 &ndash; unnasigned *854 &ndash; unassigned *855 &ndash; [[Khmer]] *856 &ndash; unnasigned *857 &ndash; unassigned *858 &ndash; unassigned *859 &ndash; unassigned *86 &ndash; Formerly [[China]], now defunct **861 &ndash; [[Beihanguo]] **862 &ndash; [[Nanhanguo]] **863 &ndash; [[Hunan]] **864 &ndash; [[Nanchang]] **865 &ndash; [[Zhuanguo]] **866 &ndash; [[Shanghai]] **867 &ndash; [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] **868 &ndash; [[Meizhou]] *870 &ndash; *871 &ndash; *872 &ndash; *873 &ndash; *874 &ndash; *875 &ndash; *876 &ndash; Other European India *877 &ndash; French India *878 &ndash; Portugese India *879 &ndash; [[Diu]] *880 &ndash; [[Bangal]] *881 &ndash; [[Chittagong]] *882 &ndash; [[Indo-British Union]] *883 &ndash; [[Frederiksnagore]] *884 &ndash; [[Chinsura]] *885 &ndash; [[Chandernagore]] *886 &ndash; [[Oudh]] *887 &ndash; unassigned *888 &ndash; unnasigned *889 &ndash; unassigned *89x &ndash; unassigned === Zone 9 &ndash; [[Southwest Asia|West]], [[South Asia|South]] and [[Central Asia]], [[Middle East]] === *90 &ndash; [[Turkey]] *910 &ndash; [[Bharatij Samrazj]] *911 &ndash; [[Circars]] *912 &ndash; [[Hyderabad]] *913 &ndash; [[Mysore]] *914 &ndash; [[Travancore]] *920 &ndash; [[Kashmir]] *921 &ndash; [[Rajputana]] *922 &ndash; [[Bhavalpur]] *923 &ndash; [[Sind]] *924 &ndash; [[Sikh Razj Samdh]] *925 &ndash; [[Tibet]] *93 &ndash; [[Moghul National Realm]] *94 &ndash; [[Ceylon]] *95 &ndash; [[Burma]] *960 &ndash; [[Maldives]] *961 &ndash; [[Lebanon]] *962 &ndash; [[Bedouin Free State]] *963 &ndash; [[Syria]] *964 &ndash; [[Iraaq]] *965 &ndash; [[Kuwayt]] *966 &ndash; [[Saudi Arabia]] *967 &ndash; [[Al-Basra]] *968 &ndash; [[Hijaaz]] *969 &ndash; *970 &ndash; [[Thousand Emirates]] *971 &ndash; [[United Arab Emirates]] *972 &ndash; [[Judea]] *973 &ndash; [[Bahrain]] *974 &ndash; [[Qatar]] *975 &ndash; [[Bhutan]] *976 &ndash; [[Mongolia]] *977 &ndash; [[Nepal]] *978 &ndash; unassigned *979 &ndash; unassigned *98 &ndash; [[Persia]] *990 &ndash; unassigned *991 &ndash; *992 &ndash; *993 &ndash; [[Turkestan]] *994 &ndash; [[Azerbaijan]] *995 &ndash; [[Georgia]] *996 &ndash; [[Kurdistan]] *997 &ndash; [[Uyguristan]] *998 &ndash; *999 &ndash; [[Disaster Co-ordination International]] (DCI) [[Category:Telecommunications]] File:Persia-rank-insignias1.png 8077 47439 2007-09-05T04:35:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for persian rank insignias (non-officers) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Persia]] File:Persia-rank-insignias2.png 8078 47440 2007-09-05T04:36:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for persian rank insignias (officers) [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Persia]] File talk:Persia-rank-insignias2.png 8079 39502 2006-06-23T19:11:09Z Doobieous 9 The rank evolution followed that used by russia in the 19th century but evolved differently. Aparently, officers in the persian army used to wear their own clothes until the russian ambassador (during a period of peace) presented the current persian generals with russian made shoulder boards. I went with the idea that it became generalised to other officer's ranks and evolved to include a crown on those who were initialy left blanks. Note that unlike most shoulder based insignias, these pinted toward the front instead of away from the head (this was used for some decorative shoulder boards *here* during the last shah's reign). About the unusual rank insignia for the shahanshah, I have found an image of one of the 19th century shah *here* (kadjar dynasty) wearing gemstone on some sort of shoulder boards. I have also found a text (from the russian military attache to persia) who described these as being attached to a general shoulder board. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:56, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Very nice, Marc. I rather like the ceremonial shoulder board with the gemstones. It really sets them apart from the usual staid, and conservative boards other militaries have. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 12:11, 23 June 2006 (PDT) File talk:Persia-rank-insignias1.png 8080 39497 2006-06-23T19:01:58Z Marc pasquin 10 explaination *here* the shah in the late 18th/early 19th century decided to modernised his army along european lines. To do so he looked for military advisors. The first one came from France (Napoleonic era and all) but left after a few year (Napoleonic Collapse and all) to be replaced by British ones. I assumed that *there* with Napoleon holding on longer, so would have said military advisers. The rank system then is based on the french one. However, since only non-officers regularly wore uniforms, the system only apply to non-officers (who, as noted under their pages, use the russian system). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:01, 23 June 2006 (PDT) NAL telephone system 8082 63439 2009-12-16T17:52:09Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Dialling */ Grammatical and style corrections. An explanation of the telephone system in the [[NAL]]. ==Telephone companies== Within each province, the provincial government is responsible for telephone number allocation. Telephone companies are generally private but in any one area there is a monopoly. If they are private they are contracted by the provincial government. [[American Telecom]] used to run a monopoly across the phone networks (Unlike in our world's AT&T, it was also state-owned. It was privatised rather than deregulated). AT still exists and operates much of the system's network. This happened in 1961 when a [[Progressive Conservative]] administration ousted the previous [[Conservative Democrat]] system. The companies are regulated by Oftel, or the OFfice for standards in TELecommunications. ==Dialling== The area codes are 3 digits long and all start with a 0. Area codes for phoning landline phones have numbers from 011-039; 040-049 is for mobile phones, 050-059 is for special rates and phoning 060-069 is for premium rates. Local area numbers are 8 digits long. If someone in Alba Nuadh wanted to phone someone else in Alba Nuadh with phone number 4539-0001, they would phone that number directly. The long distance numbers are 10 digits long. To call someone in, say, Virginia with number 726-0-0001 they would have to dial 00272600001. Phone numbers are generally written (001)-4539-0001, where 001 is the area code. If you were phoning from abroad, you omit the initial zero. So, if someone in, say, England, would phone the person in Alba Nuadh with phone number 453-0-0001, they would dial 00 (to get to the international exchange in the FK), then 11 (the country code for the NAL), and then 01 (the code for alba Nuadh with the initial zero dropped), and finally 453-0-0001. Numbers from abroad are generally written in this format; +11-11-453-0-0001. There is a tendency that the first four digits of a phone number represent the city in which it is located. They dial as follows; :1-QZ :2-ABC :3-DEF :4-GHI :5-JKL :6-MNO :7-PRS :8-TUV :9-WXY :0-operator In the example above, 453 stands for HLF, an abbreviation for Halifax. 726 is RCM, or Richmond. Note that this is not an area code. The area codes are allocated roughly on a provincial basis, and on the basis of when the states joined the NAL. The provinces vary wildly, however, in area and population, so practicality dictates that Ontario and Les Plaines should have multiple area codes whilst Kend and Oxbridge, Conneticut and Rhode Island as well as the Floridas share codes. The Floridas have a later code than one would expect, because it was introduced only when they re-entered the NAL. To get to the international operator, one must phone the special code 000 followed by the international area code. To phone reverse charge one must phone 050-073-8373, generally advertised as 0500-REVERSE, and wait for an operator, select the language to use (because the NAL has so many different languages) and then type the number they want to phone reverse charge, then wait and speak a message for the person. The emergency number of the NAL is 999. It is quite common to advertise a phone number to remember it by letters rather than numbers, so for example [[BOAC]] advertise their number as 050-BOACPLUS. ==List of Area Code allocations== :001-[[Alba Nuadh]] :002-[[Virginia]] :003-[[Castreleon New]] :004-[[Pennsylvaania]] :005-[[Aquanishuonigy]] :006-[[New Hampshire]] :007-[[Massachussets Bay]] :008-[[Rhode Island]] and [[Connecticut]] :009-[[Kent]] and [[Oxbridge]] :010-[[Rupert's Land]] :011-[[New Yorkshire]] :012-[[Pays-d'en-haut]] :013-[[Ter Mair]] :014-[[Carolina]] :015-[[Bahamas]] :016-[[Jamaica]] :017-Northern [[Les Plaines]] (this code was only introduced in 1989) :018-[[Jacobia]] :019-[[Oxbridge]] :020-[[Cherokee Nation]] :021-[[Tenisi]] :022-[[Kentucky]] :023-[[Mobile]] :024-Western [[Les Plaines]] (this code was introduced in 1989) :025-[[Illinoise]] :026-[[Miami]] :027-[[Ouisconsin]] :028-[[New Sweden]] :029-[[Utawia]] :030-[[Mascoutensi]] :031-[[Mueva Sefarad]] :032-Southeast [[Les Plaines]] (this code referred to all of the province until 1989) :033-[[New Iceland]] :034-[[Nunavik]] :035-[[West Florida]] and [[East Florida]] ==Special Codes== These don't specifically refer to any area but are for processes. They are mainly used by national "information lines" and such, and for premium rate services. :040-Pagers :041-Pagers :042-Statellite phones :043-Cable phones :044-Mobile phones :045-Mobile phones :050-Free calls :051-Free calls :052-Free calls :053-Local rate calls (1 farthing per minute on [[American Telecom|AT]], may not cost 1 happeny or more per minute or 1 happeny fixed charge) :054-Local rate calls :055-Local rate calls :056-National rate calls (1 happeny per minute on [[American Telecom|AT]], may not cost 2p happeny ot more per minute or 2 pence happeny or more fixed charge) :057-National rate calls :058-National rate calls :059-National rate calls :060-Premium rate calls (2 pence happeny per minute to 2 shillings sixpence per minute) :061-Premium rate calls " :062-Premium rate calls " :063-Premium rate calls " :064-Premium rate calls " :065-Premium rate calls (2 pence happeny to 2 shillings sixpence per minute) :066-Premium rate calls " :067-Premium rate calls " :068-Premium rate calls " :069-Premium rate calls (for services not suitable for children) [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Telecommunications]] Talk:Country code 8083 58966 2009-04-19T20:16:33Z Geoff 193 Why is Louisianne 19 when the rest are in the 180's? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:31, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Louisianne is a big country, doesn't it need an extra digit? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:37, 23 June 2006 (PDT) If its based on territory, alyeska would require it own digit to subdivide and I'm sure that both in term of population and size, New Francy is larger then some NAL provinces. I think it might be better to give a 2 digit number to all north american countries and reserved ones with 3 digits for subnational entities. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Done; however, it restricts the amount of codes allocated to the NAL. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:03, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :I have made some minor edits; removed Western Sahara, as it is the same as Castillian West Africa. Also probably the Ukraine wouldn't use coade that starts in the numbers previously allocated to CSDS as Ukraine was not a part of CSDS, and it couldn't be so that e.g. one country would use code 12, while other one - 120 at the same time. Similarly, Tibet as far as I understand was not actually part of China in the 19th-20th centuries. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:13, 24 June 2006 (PDT) ::I've moved around the CSDS stuff in general to make it more sensible, Ukraine is moved to 358, Tibet to 925 (which makes sense as it is culturally closer to India than China in many respects and whilst it has large area if it's anything like RW has low pop. density, so it only needs three digits). I'll also move Uygurstan out of the China area because I doubt it had telephones until after GWII anyway, giving its messed-up state. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:30, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :::Ok, thanks. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:41, 24 June 2006 (PDT) ::::You're welcome. Any other comments? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:27, 24 June 2006 (PDT) The CSDS will not be approved/disproved until Ferko comes back, as that is his ''imminent domain''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:52, 24 June 2006 (PDT) ---- It's amazing the stuff you unearth on this Wiki! I just came across this article. It looks like larger/more powerful states have shorter codes: at least in Zone 9. I realise that when this was created no-one knew much of anything about [[Turkestan]], but can we move its code to a two-digit code, say, '''91'''? Or move [[Burma]] to something else and make Turkestan and the other Turkic Central Asian states 95* codes? 99-anything is just too close to the international disaster code to be anything but sickly humourous, IMO. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:57, 26 February 2009 (UTC) How did the numbers for each nation get decided? Misterxeight 17:17, 19 April 2009 (UTC) :Before my time. +44 is the code for the FK, same as the UK *here*. Perhaps it's largely based on *here* where possible. Of course, given the differences between *here* and *there* as regards the more level geopolitical playing field *there*, I'm not sure how much sense this makes. :The system *here* has to have been instigated by a USAnian; I can't see anyone else deciding to give them the +1 code. Unless it's some kind of subtle backhanded compliment suggesting that Americans can't count beyond that... ;) [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:16, 19 April 2009 (UTC) ---- ==Zones 7-9 counterproposal== Here's my alternate suggestion for Zones 7-9. I've placed Turkestan, Uyguristan and Mongolia into Zone 7 with Russia, as it seems probable that none of these had much in the way of telephony until they came within the Snorist ambit. Zone 8 is now dedicated to Japan, India and China, and Zone 9 handles the Middle East through to Persia, and the Caucasus states. 940 for the Assyrian patriarchal see is a suggested "informal" code; the See is located within Iraaq on the outskirts of Baghdaad, and I'm kind of suggesting that the "0" is technically part of its internal area code, assigned by the Iraaqi government to what amounts to a tiny semi-autonomous enclave next to its capital. ===Zone 7: Russia and Central Asia (within Russian sphere of influence)=== *7 – [[Russia]] *77 – [[Turkestan]] *78 – [[Uyguristan]] *79 – [[Mongolia]] ===Zone 8: East and South Asia=== *801 – [[Indo-British Union]] *802 – [[Frederiksnagore]] *803 – [[Chittagong]] *804 – Portuguese India *805 – French India *806 – [[Chinsura]] *807 – [[Chanderanagore]] *81 – [[Japan]] *810 – [[Korea]] *811 – [[Yamato]] *812 – [[Ezo]] *813 – [[Luquiu]] *814 – [[Nittato]] *815 – [[Meidji-do]] *82 – [[Nam Viet]] *83 – [[Khmer]] *84 – *85 – *86 – formerly [[China]], now discontinued *861 – [[Beihanguo]] *862 – [[Nanhanguo]] *863 – [[Hunan]] *864 – [[Zhuanguo]] *865 – [[Nanchang]] *866 – [[Shanghai]] *867 – [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] *868 – [[Meizhou]] *869 – [[Tibet]] *87 – [[Moghul National Realm]] *88 – [[Bharatij Samraj]] *880 – [[Circars]] *881 – [[Hyderabad]] *882 – [[Kaxmir]] *883 – [[Nepal]] *884 – [[Sikh Razj Samdh]] *885 – [[Rajputana]] *886 – [[Sind]] *887 – [[Bangal]] *888 – [[Oudh]] *889 – [[Bhutan]] *89 – [[Mysore]] *890 – [[Ceylon]] *891 – [[Travancore]] *892 – [[Burma]] *893 – [[Maldives]] *894 – [[Bhavalpur]] *895 – *896 – [[Diu]] *897 – *898 – *899 – ===Zone 9: West Asia=== *90 – [[Turkey]] *91 – [[Kurdistan]] *92 – [[Syria]] *922 – [[Lebanon]] *929 – [[Bedouin Free State]] *93 – [[Saudi Arabia]] *931 – [[Kuwayt]] *932 – [[Hijaaz]] *933 – [[Thousand Emirates]] *934 – [[United Arab Emirates]] *935 – [[Bahrain]] *936 – [[Qatar]] *94 – [[Iraaq]] *940 – (informally used for Patriarchal See of Seleucia-Ctesiphon) *944 – [[Al-Basra]] *95 – [[Persia]] *961 – [[Azerbaijan]] *962 – [[Armenia]] *963 – [[Georgia]] *97 – [[Judea]] *98 – *999 – International Disaster Code [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:13, 19 April 2009 (UTC) NAL telephone number allocation 8084 39589 2006-06-24T10:38:54Z Quentin 78 [[NAL telephone number allocation]] moved to [[NAL telephone system]] #REDIRECT [[NAL telephone system]] File:Sultanatesyria.jpg 8085 48362 2007-09-12T09:10:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Template:Abdul-aziz 8086 39627 2006-06-24T11:44:41Z Abdul-aziz 34 <table width="100%"> <tr><td bgcolor="yellow"><div align="center"><font size="4">This page was created by [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]].</font></div></td></tr> </table> Template talk:Abdul-aziz 8087 42691 2006-11-04T18:51:06Z Abdul-aziz 34 This is to be used to sign my articles. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:48, 24 June 2006 (PDT) Is this necessary? No one else "signs" the articles they created. I don't think this template should be used. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:06, 4 November 2006 (PST) :This is a remnant of a discussion about what to do with this wiki. There were suggestions to move everything to websites and one of the major complaints about this wiki was that the people did not feel that the content that is here is theirs - that is, everybody was able to edit it and this disconcerned some. Therefore I suggested people to sign articles this way so that it would be clear to whom the articles belong to and in that way it would not differ much from a personal website. As many things (i.e. long articles, lists, extensive descriptions) were indeed moved to personal websites and I don't have one and all my articles, including very long ones, such as [[Battlegame]], are here, I still use the tempate. And I don't remember where exactly, but I believe I have seen some other articles to be signed by initials of people (e.g. [PB] and such) as well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:51, 4 November 2006 (PST) File:Mckinley.jpg 8088 48319 2007-09-12T08:37:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] William McKinley 8089 46875 2007-08-28T10:48:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''William McKinley'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 11th ''General Moderator'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1894 - 1901 |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Bjørn Honstadt]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||January 29 1843 |- |'''Date of death:'''||September 14, 1901 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Nilhas, [[Aquanishuonigy]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Solicitor |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Atheist]] |} '''William Whyttington McKinely''' was born in Nilhas, [[Aquanishuonigy]], where he was brought up as a Methodist. He studied law at Dartmouth University, and then became a solicitor in Western Aquanishuonigy. He had a great interest in politics and in 1865 he ran for the Governorship of Aqunishuonigy. He was elected, somewhat to everyone's surprise, and followed his single term in office with a run for the House of Delegates. McKinley was an MP for Aquanishuonigy from 1870 to 1894. During this time, he became one the most vocal and important proponents in the Whig Party for Women's Suffrage. He rose to House Whip, in partnership with Senate Whip [[Ignatius O'Domhnalla]]. The sudden death of GM [[John Sparrow David Thompson]] in 1893 sparked an unexpected contest as Acting GM [[Bjørn Honstadt]] organized a new election to fill the term of office. The Whigs held a majority and looked to retain same, but Senator Ignatius O'Domhnalla retired suddenly for personal reasons. This left McKinley as the clear leader and GM candidate for the special election. His personal friendship with Honstadt may have aided in this. The other major candidate, was Conservative Democrat [[Geory Tewdur]] (the governor of Tenisi). He was famous (or infamous) for being an atheist; he is much quoted for saying; "We shouldn't live as if it mattered more than life in this world, because where we are is always the most important place," and "We have to build the republic of heaven where we are, because for us there is no elsewhere." He was not the most popular of General Moderators because of this. Most of his policies were rejected by Parliament. He unsuccessfully attempted to get the Parliament to nationalise the railways, coal, steel and gas industries. He did, however, see Women's Suffrage made the law of the land within six months of taking the Oath of Office. Due to lack of a majority in Parliament later in his term, McKinley entered a coalition with the Socialist party during which he attempted his more radical attempts at reform. Many Whigs however flatly refused to follow his lead. It is believed his personality--harsh and unforgiving, becoming moreso with time--contributed to this. He tried to take responsibility for massive slum clearance and the introduction of Unemployment benefits, the minimum wage, and mandatory public education. However, these were achieved on the provincial level. He lent these his support, but in some cases this even hurt their chances of approval. Rumors abounded in the last two years of his administration that McKinley had gone mad, accusing those who crossed him of taking part in some kind of "plot" and suggesting foreign agents were trying to impede the NAL's future. These rumors have been largely debunked by mainstream historians but are indicative of the passions McKinley ultimately inspired. His administration saw the founding of the [[CBI]] in 1899. All-in-all, his administration was generally seen as a failure. McKinley died shortly after he left office in 1901, being assasinated by a right-wing ultra-conservative who claimed to consider his policies too far reaching; it was later discovered that he actually believed that William McKinley had killed [[Bjørn Honstadt]] for some reason. (This theory was later popularised in a serial novel by a Tenisi author, Geory Tewdur). http://millennium.macvillage.net/general_moderators2.html [[Image:Mckinley.jpg|thumb|150px]] {{infobox office | office = [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship<br>of the NAL-SLC]] | flag = nal.gif | predecessor = [[Bjørn Honstadt]] | successor = [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] }} [[Category:General Moderators of the NAL]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:William McKinley 8090 45269 2007-05-07T16:01:23Z Zahir 35 Some questions/possible problems I see: * Why was he only MP for a single year? * How could such a radically left wing (for the time) politician become GM in 1894, especially given what appears to be his relative obscurity (one term as MP, one term as Governor)? * How did he manage to get these reforms passed? For example, was his a coalition government with the Socialists for some reason? * Under profession it should be simply "Attorney" or "Lawyer." * To what "defeat of Rutherford Beaufort Fogg" are you referring? When Fogg left office as GM in 1885 McKinely was leaving office as a first term MP according to your article. I look forward to your answers. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:23, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :To point 1 & 5 - the MP bit I will push back and extend to fit. :To point 2 - If I extend the term as MP when I push back - he left office after 1 term because of his policies, he was assasinated. :To point 2 and 3 - probably I could add in the socialist bit. :To point 4 - I will change. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:14, 25 June 2006 (PDT) :: Please don't assassinate him. Right now we have rather a large number of GMs dying in office--Sparrow, McClellan, Rosenberg, Penn, Jowcko, Wainwright. And I still don't understand how such an extreme radical got elected in the first place. Recall that the GM is elected by Parliament. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:48, 25 June 2006 (PDT) :::He did not actually die in office, just during the election campaign for the next one. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:13, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Yes, IB seems to have WAAAY too many assassinations for my tastes. No Assassination for him! ONE TERM! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:08, 11 July 2006 (PDT) What about the 1898 war? Should be during his term of office, but there's nothing here about that. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 10:59, 11 July 2006 (PDT) : I've mentioned the 1898 War as well as several plausible ways someone so radical (for the time) might have achieved the office of GM. Quentin replied with a thanks and that he is looking over them now. For the record, I would also prefer McKinley <u>not</u> be the victim of an assassin (although that would bring the number of assassinated GMs up to three, one less than assassinated US Presidents), at least not a successful one. Methinks with a vigorous discussion, this can be a particularly good article. I am curious about such an obviously Anglo person representing that particular province, [[Aquanishuonigy]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:00, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :: I don't remember who it was or where, but someone made the point that the original ethnic/national demographics of NAL provinces is in no way immutable. So Aquanishuonigy could actually have a majority Non-Native population, notwithstanding the fact that they speak Iroquoian and follow Hodenoshoni norms in the legal structure of the province. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 03:44, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ==Ignatius== For the record, my phone service is out for the next week or so. I do however reserve the right to edit this article, for the sake of slightly greater "flow" and to match certain details about Ignatius Domhalla that I had in mind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:30, 1 August 2006 (PDT) :Thanks. I can't say how pleased I am about this; you've taken my idea, implausible as it was, and really helped out. Do you mind if I start an article on Geory Tewdur? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:41, 2 August 2006 (PDT) :: Please go ahead. I should mention I'm going to tweak the McKinley article a little bit more, and I was planning an article on Ignatius O'Domhalla (a weird and intriguing figure *here*). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:18, 2 August 2006 (PDT) == Spanish-American War? == Since he was GM during this conflict--about which we've never decided too many details--I have a feeling it should be addressed. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:01, 7 May 2007 (PDT) File:Abdulazizsaud.jpg 8091 47315 2007-09-04T14:19:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:IBsaudi.gif 8092 48354 2007-09-12T09:07:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Nefd0222.jpg 8093 48344 2007-09-12T09:01:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Saudi-faisal.jpg 8094 47343 2007-09-04T16:09:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Saudi Arabia 8095 61842 2009-09-06T15:32:18Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Language and ethnicities */ {{start infobox|name=المملكة العربية السعودية‎<br>Al-Mamlaka al-‘Arabiya as-Saudiya<br>Kingdom of Saudi Arabia}} {{image infobox|file=IBsaudi.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities infobox|capital=Riyadh (الرياض‎)|largest=Riyadh |other=Damman (الدمام ), Dhahran (الظهران)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Arabic|others= <br>Bengali, Urdu, Dari (among the immigrants)<br>}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Abdullah bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Prime minister and Crown Prince|name=Sultan bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud}} {{area infobox|area=approx 820 000 sq.miles}} {{population infobox|population=20 million|adjective=Saudi Arabians}} {{establishment infobox|year=unification 1932}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Dinar = 5 riyals = 120 qirsh}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]], [[COPEN]], [[Arab Community]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Saudi Arabia''' is the largest and most powerful country of the Middle East sub-region of the Arabian Peninsula. ==Administration== ===Government=== Semi-absolute monarchy. The king is chosen among the most capable male sons and grandsons of the first king, Abdul Aziz, and his decisions should be in consensus with the ''Majlis al-Islam'' (Council of Islam) according to the political reforms of 1975 which also established Koran as constitution of Saudi Arabia. The al-Saud royal family is the largest royal family in the world (with over 25 000 members) and among them more than 200 princes have the higher governmental positions (central and regional) making of Saudi government the most familiar in the world. The ''Majlis al-Islam'' is composed of clerics many of them from al-Wahhab family. Its leader, Omar al-Wahhab, is in a practical way the ''de facto'' ruler of the kingdom. ==History== ===Early Saudi states=== In 1744 a central Arabian Bedouin leader, sheik Muhammad bin Saud, gave protection to a religious leader, the imam Muhammad bin Abdul al-Wahhab, and his family. Al-Wahhab defended reforms within Islam which wanted to purge idolatry and make religion come to purity as the Shiite were growing in strength in many places. Both established an alliance that should be perpetual between their both families which are the basis of all the three established Saudi states until our days. On that year Muhammad bin Saud proclaimed the independence of the so-called Dominions of the Saud in an area that was nominally part of the [[Ottoman Empire]]. Although the Ottoman Turks claimed central Arabia they didn’t control it really and neglected it as they didn’t see any interest in the deep Arabian deserts. During the next seventy five years the state ruled by the al-Saud grown in power and spread the ultra-conservative wahhabi theories among the Bedouin tribes in the area. The Ottomans started to be worried with that growth of power and decided to end it. In a vigorous attack they destroyed the Dominions of the Saud, in 1817, causing the retreat of the al-Saud and the al-Wahhab families to deeper desert. They returned in 1824 and reconquered central Arabia to the Ottoman Turks proclaiming the Emirate of Riyadh having as emir Mushari bin Saud. This new state had as basis the same alliance between political power (al-Saud family) and religious power (al-Wahhab family). As the Ottoman Empire wasn’t able to control those deep desert lands it allied to al-Rashid family, from the oasis of Ha’il (present day [[Bedouin Free State]]), to become as somekind of buffer state between the fanatical Saudi-Wahhabi state and the empire. This was the start of the rivalry between the al-Rashid (connected with Ottoman interests and religiously moderate) and the al-Saud. In 1891 the al-Rashid, leaded by Emir Muhammad bin Abdullah al-Rashid, and supported by ottoman troops conquered once again the Saudi realm ending their second state. Again the Saudi were forced to retreat to deep desert while the al-Rashid proclaimed in central Arabia a semi-independent state officially called as Rashidi State in Nefd, but commonly called Rashidi Arabia. ===The Unification=== [[Image:Nefd0222.jpg|thumb|Flag of Nefd (1902-1932)]] The Saudi returned in 1902, leaded by Abdul Aziz al-Saud (1880-1953), who expelled the al-Rashid from central Arabia and proclaimed the independence of the Saudi Emirate of Nefd, the third Saudi state always based on the alliance with the al-Wahhab. Although not having modern weapons the Saudi emir leaded his people to a war to expel the Turks from Arabia and forced the al-Rashid to move more north. With the start of the [[First Great War]] the Ottoman Empire was forced to neglect the defence of its Arabian provinces and protectorates and Abdul Aziz was able to attack the Ottoman and the Rashidi realms so as conquer more territories. Besides the expelling of the Ottoman Turks from Arabia the Saudi had another goal: to conquer the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina, under Turkish occupation and ruled by another great arab family, the Hashemite. His attacks against [[Hijaaz]] caused their rivalry with the Hashemite which lasts until nowadays. For Abdul Aziz Hijaaz should be freed from foreign occupation so as its sacred cities should be ruled by the most pure Muslims, that means the Saudi. But the Hijaazi themselves were able to expel the Turks during the [[Arab Rebellion]] of 1916-18 leaded by Faisal bin Hussayn, future king [[Faisal I]] of Hijaaz and [[Iraaq]]. With the defeat of the Ottoman Empire on the First Great War new states arose in the Arabian Peninsula as they split from the empire. Hijaaz became independent in 1918 and soon after the Shaykdom of [[Kuwayt]] (ruled by the al-Sabah), the Mutawakelite Kingdom of Asir (ruled by the al-Mutawakki) and the Bedouin Free State (a confederation of emirates where the al-Rashid still had certain dominance). In the Arabian Gulf coast between Kuwayt and the [[Thousand Emirates]] (under the [[Federated Kingdoms]] protection) also was created a semi-independent state ruled by the emir Abdullah bin Saud al-Rashid, the Rashidi State in Al-Hasa (commonly known as the Emirate of Al-Hasa), and created by the Rashidi emir of Ha’il (Saud bin Abdul Aziz al-Rashid) who being afraid of his son’s pretensions over his throne sent him away to rule this new emirate. With the help of the al-Sabah, Abdul Aziz conquered Al-Hasa in 1919 and let the territory under shared kuwayti-saudi protection (renamed oficially Sabahi State in Al-Hasa). In the coast of the Red Sea Abdul Aziz forced the Mutawakelite royal family to sign a treaty of protection between Nefd and Asir in 1920. By this time Nefd was one of the most powerful countries in the Arabian Peninsula but foreign powers paid much more attention to the Hashemite from Hijaaz. In 1921 Abdul Aziz upgraded his nobility title from emir to sultan and proclaimed the Saudi Sultanate of Nefd. In reality nothing changed, Nefd was still a country quite unknown to the Europeans, closed to foreign influences and ruled by an absolute monarchy. In 1926 Nefd attacked Hijaaz with the goal of conquering the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina but was defeated by coalition hijaazi-syrian Hashemite coalition forces better armed with European weapons. With this failure Sultan Abdul Aziz concluded he no longer should be isolated from outside industrialised world. The years which followed were peaceful years without any other military campaigns. In 1927 Abdul Aziz once again changed his title to king in an effort to get closer to European political thinking. And proclaimed the Saudi Kingdom of Nefd. This would be changed once more when he decided to unify the protectorates to the kingdom. These were abolished so Nefd could have a direct way out to the seas and finally the Kingdom of Saudi Arabia was proclaimed in 1932. ===Abdul Aziz, king of Saudi Arabia=== [[Image:abdulazizsaud.jpg|thumb|King Abdul Aziz]] Abdul Aziz established then embassies in Europe and North America in order to get his kingdom recognized worldwide and in 1935 joined the League of nations. Also foreign technicians were allowed to come and with the few resources he had he paid better weapons to defend Saudi Arabia from the possible threat that the Hashemite kingdoms (Hijaaz and Iraaq) could be. In 1938 oil was found in Saudi Arabia. Since then foreign companies were allowed to explore it and when the [[Second Great War]] started Saudi Arabia became a major oil producer as the oil needs increased worldwide as result to the war. Abdul Aziz declared his kingdom to be neutral both to Second Great War and [[Great Oriental War]] and sold oil to both sides on each conflict. As a result Saudi Arabia became for the first time in its history a rich country although wealth was only in the hands of few families. The average population lived miserably. By the time the great wars ended Saudi Arabia was already the first oil producer in the entire world, position which it still retains nowadays. Still in an effort to have foreign recognition Saudi Arabia was a founding member state the Arab Community (1949) and COPEN (1951) so as participated for the first time in the 12th [[World Games]], held in Buenos Aires in 1949. Also made several state visits to European and North American countries. King Abdul Aziz died in 1953 and the throne passed to the oldest of his thirty seven sons, prince [[Said al-Saud|Said bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud]] (1902-1969). ===King Said’s rule=== The new king placed many of his sons in higher governmental positions, which annoyed his half-brothers who considered their sons quite inexperienced to take such high positions. He created the position of prime minister putting in cabinet his own son, Crown Prince Muhammad. The king was considered much wasteful as he spent much money earned from oil building large palaces and spending much in trips with his close family to Southern Europe (especially [[Monaco]] and [[Xliponia]]). He also bought several private luxury [[Rolls-Royce Limited]] [[aeroscrafts]] made according to his commands so as a large private yacht. By 1956 Saudi Arabia was close to bankruptcy due to his wrong economical policies and wastes although his kingdom was the biggest oil producer and exporter in the world. The [[Suez Crisis]] (1956) saved the economical situation as oil prices reached historical maximum prices then. ====The Hajji War==== In 1958, together with the [[United Arab Rebublic]], Saudi Arabia was the only arab country to recognise the rule of [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] in Iraaq after the slaughter of the Hashemite royal family. For the al-Saud anything bad which could happen to the Hashemite would always be a good new. The new king of Hijaaz (also claiming the iraaqi throne), [[Hussayn I]], reacted against the United Arab Republic and Saudi Arabia by ending the diplomatic relations with those two countries and he prohibited the entry their citizens into hijaazi territory. As result they weren’t allowed to pilgrimage to Mecca or Medina and making the ''Hajj''. The United Arab Republic solved this problem in a bureaucratic way. As this federation was much recent most of its citizens still had documents considering them as Egyptians or Syrians and the new documents had their emission delayed and as hijaazi law was against the United Arab Republic police weren’t able to stop those pilgrims. In Saudi Arabia things were much different. Saudi government considered the prohibition as a high provocation and wahhabi clerics organised a pilgrimage with common people who should cross hijaazi borders. On the Islamic month of Dhu al-Qi’dah of 1378 (May of 1959), previous month to the arrival to the Holy Cities, those pilgrims crossed the border and were all arrested by hijaazi police. Things got confuse and more than 200 Saudi Arabian pilgrims were killed. Saudi government accused Hijaaz of the killing of innocent pilgrims while hijaazi government accused Saudi Arabia of sending military disguised as pilgrims. King Said, instigated by wahhabi clerics, [[Hajji War|declared war]] against Hijaaz and soon Saudi troops invaded their neighbouring country. Although short this war soon became quite undecided as both countries had similar military strength. The egyptian Mahmoud Hassan, secretary-general of the Arab Community, was able to get a cease fire and make both belligerent countries to make an agreement which allowed everyone to make the ''Hajj'' in change of the ending of Saudi pretensions of taking the Holy Cities (this was respected by Saudi government until 1975). As Mahmoud Hassan said: ''At the moment of the Hajj we lose our nationality, we are all just Moslem. Mecca and Medina aren’t property of Hijaaz, they belong to all Moslem. So these cities don’t belong to the Saudi for the same reason. '' This agreement granted him the [[Nobel Prize]] for Peace in 1959. Some say Saudi Arabia accepted this agreement due to its delicate economical situation which didn’t allow maintaining a long war. ====King Said’s fall==== During this period foreign influences (such as [[Communism]] and [[Pan-Arabism]]) started to be found among the common and discontent people. And the king repressed those subversive followers. The common people were starting to be discontent due to the economical crisis, repression and the behaving of the royal family in dealing with the country. Al-Saud royal family was also starting to be disliked with king Said rule and in 1964 his half-brother [[Faisal I al-Saud|Faisal bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud]] (1903-1975) deposed him with the support of the wahhabi clerics. It is said that king Said rule had only two good works: the inauguration in 1957 of the first Saudi university (King Said University in Riyadh) and the abolishment of slavery, in 1962. ===The Three Leaps Forward=== [[Image:saudi-faisal.jpg|thumb|King Faisal bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud]] Prince Faisal was crowned surpassing Said’s crown prince Muhammad. Said and the crown prince were sent to exile in [[Lebanon]]. Faisal inherited the kingdom on a delicate economical situation, with a large external debt, and a discontent people influenced by revolutionary ideals. The overthrown of the royal families in [[Egypt]] (1952) and Iraaq (1958) were on his memory and he didn’t want such could happen in Saudi Arabia. To fight discontentment he decided not to use the usual repressive means which didn’t solve the problems in Iraaq and Egypt. He decided avoid the causes so he wouldn’t have to fight against the consequences later. Faisal announced then his plan which he called “The Three Leaps Forward”. He described it as a “quiet and bloodless revolution which would take Saudi Arabia to modern and developed world” and to achieve it he surrounded himself with loyal and open minded relatives so as with people with no connections with the royal family. This was the less Saudi of all Saudi governments. In order Faisal could control better the situation he abolished the position of prime minister. From now on he would supervise directly the government. The Three Leaps Forward would be a succession of thematic five-year plans (the leaps, as he called it) to develop the country in a sustainable way. These should be firstly the development of infrastructures, secondly the development of national economy and finally the development of civil and political rights. ====The first leap==== He was able to negotiate with the foreign banks the delay of paying the national debt. Using the oil benefits king Faisal started a huge programme of building infrastructures. Impressive irrigation works were made in the most fertile provinces (Al-Hasa and Asir) and there was the promotion of settlement of the nomadic Bedouins who should turn to agriculture. Somekind of land reform was made and modern agriculture machinery was given to the settled Bedouins. Oil benefits also financed the creation of the Saudi public schools (previous were all dependent to the clerics), building hospitals and the national money funds were used to help poorer people. Also transportation wasn’t forgotten and new roads and railroads were built so as new aerodromes and the port facilities were increased. By the end of the first leap, in 1969, Faisal had already recovered the popularity of the royal family among the average people although some of the princes disliked these reforms as they considered those as wasteful so as disliked so few members of the royal family were at government. ====The second leap==== National wealth was the theme of the second leap. King Faisal gave special conditions to foreign multinational companies to be installed in Saudi Arabia. Factories were built so as new oil refineries (previously most of Saudi oil was processed abroad). But Faisal didn’t allow the multinationals to move influences within the government. Some tried and were simply expelled so as forbidden to sell their products in Saudi Arabia. Non-Muslim immigrants (especially from [[India]]) were allowed to work in the kingdom causing critics from the clerics. By 1972 Saudi Arabia had already paid its debt and the success was known worldwide and called “the Saudi economical miracle”. The League of Nations then advised other developing countries to follow the Saudi Arabian example. ====COPEN and Arab nationalism==== By the year Faisal arrived to the throne (1964) only three Arab countries (Saudi Arabia and Iraaq as founding members and Kuwayt since 1953) were at COPEN among nine members (others were then the founding members [[Persia]] and [[Tejas]] plus [[Venezola]], [[Russia]], [[Gabon]] and [[Gold Coast]] which were admitted during the 1950’s and 1960’s). King Faisal considered himself as an arab nationalist (but not pan-arabist) so as considered the Arab Community wasn’t strong enough to defend arab interests around the world. So he pressured the other member states to admit more arab countries to the organisation which at that time was one of the most powerful in the world. Thanks to him [[Libya]], the [[Thousand Emirates]] and [[Maghreb]] joined COPEN in 1965, 1967 and 1972 respectively making a stronger presence of Arab nation. But he failed on the admission of Syria which wasn’t considered an oil producer bigger enough. During the height of Saudi Arabian prosperity King Faisal offered COPEN, on its twentieth anniversary (1971), the building which is today the headquarter of the organisation, in Beyrut, Lebanon, after years of rotative headquarter localisation. ====The Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393==== ''See main article: [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] On the 17th October 1973 (20th Ramadan 1393 for Moslem) oil prices felt almost 20% in a single day due to iraaqi oil high producing policies. As result the oil producing countries went to a serious economical crisis due to the massive loss of profits. Faisal saw his plan in risk of failure. To avoid that he used once again the national money reserves to reverse the crisis so as reduced the oil production hoping to make higher oil prices. But it didn’t work as the oil world needs were becoming smaller due to the generalization of the [[Tesla Generators]] in most developed countries. To take the more possible profits from oil industry Saudi oil industry was nationalized in 50% which disliked much the multinationals. They accused Faisal of being a communist and this gave more strength to those who were against the reforms. Also the establishment of diplomatic relations with countries such as the [[CSDS]] or [[Bavaria]] didn’t help. ====The third leap==== 1974 was the year of the third leap devoted to civil and political rights. King Faisal announced that until 1979 all political parties without exception would be legalized, an elected parliament would be created so as everyone (including women) would have the right to vote and the kingdom would have a written constitution inspired on the egyptian one of 1961. Also announced that state would be more separate from religion although he kept Islam as official religion. This let in shock all conservative sectors, from the royal family to the wahhabi clerics (especially those) and even among part of the average people. To avoid such “subversive” ideals the wahhabi clerics gave support to an ambitious Faisal’s nephew, coronel Faisal Bin Musad al-Saud (1944-1982) who on the 25th March 1975 deposed the king. Faisal died on that day during the assault against the royal palace and the crown prince, his half brother Ahmed bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud (an intelectual), went to exile firstly in Iraaq and later in [[NAL]] where he became an university teacher. The coronel was proclaimed by the clerics new king as Faisal II (first and only Saudi king who wasn’t a son of King Abdul Aziz) and no national mourning for Faisal I was permitted. Curiously other arab countries made national mourning (Iraaq, Libya and Egypt) as the deposed Saudi king was then considered one of the most important and respected arab leaders and his policies were much admired worldwide. ===“Wahhabi Arabia”=== Following the king’s death many riots occurred in major cities and repression was much violent. Some say between 30 000 and 50 000 people were murdered during the weeks after the coup. Faisal II abolished the Three Leaps Forward and a large defamation campaign was made accusing the previous king of being insane, alcoholic or communist. Since then Faisal I name is often omitted from Saudi Arabian history records trying to make him fall in complete oblivion. Also the non-Muslim immigrants were expelled leaving Saudi Arabia without many specialised workers. [[Samraj]] and other Indian countries protested at the League of Nations. The previous consultative council (''Majlis as-Shura'') was replaced by a new one with much power, the Council of Islam (''Majlis al-Islam''), completely dominated by wahhabi clerics and leaded by the imam Omar al-Wahhab who became the ''de facto'' ruler of Saudi Arabia. Koran was proclaimed the constitution of the kingdom and all decisions by the king should be in consensus with the ''Majlis al-Islam''. A religious police, the ''Mutawwa’in'', was instituted which has discretionary powers to powers of surveillance and entry to property, detention and interrogation of suspects, and, in some places, summary judgment and execution of punishment for perceived violations of Sharia. Also clerics are allowed to decree fatwa’s against national or foreign citizens (one was decreeted against the saudi arabian religious agitator [[Osama BinLadin]] for his “crimes against religion”). More than ever Saudi Arabia became a theocracy and gave support to Sheik [[Saddaam Hussayn]] when he took the power in Iraaq and his war against [[Persia]] and signed the ''Treaty of Friendship and Co-Operation''. Although not sending officially troops to fight on iraaqi side during the [[Persia-Iraaq War]] (1980-1988) Saudi Arabia sent'' mujahideen'' militias of volunteers to fight the “Great Persian Satan”. Also ''mujahedeen'' militias were sent to [[Moghul National Realm]] to fight the Russian invaders. Faisal II died in 1982 without appointing a crown prince and was succeeded by Fadh bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud (1923-1995) chosen by the ''Majlis al-Islam'', who pursued the policies of Faisal II. Also supported the Islamic revolutions in [[Sanjak]] and [[Albania]] in 1991. Internally he re-instituted the position of prime minister which would traditionally give to the crown prince. ====The [[Gulf War]] and the Basri Rebellion==== Iraaq invaded the small Kuwayt on the 2nd August 1990. Although not sharing the religious pan-arabist points of view of Saddaam Hussayn king Fadh supported him. The League of Nations condemned Hussayn’s policies on Kuwayt, made an international embargo and sent him an ultimatum to retreat from the shaykhdom by 19th December 1990. Both the League of Nations and the Arab Community threatened Saudi Arabia with an embargo in case the country didn’t co-operate with the arab coalition forces (mostly from Syria and Egypt). Fadh accepted the troops would depart from national territory but wouldn’t send any troops. In February 1991 Kuwayt was released and Iraaq was placed under an international embargo. Saudi Arabia often broke it selling weapons to iraaqi regime and sending volunteer ''mujahideen'' militias to fight against the Shiite rebelled from [[Al-Basra]] so as supported with funds and ''mujahideen'' militias the Armed Islamic Group in [[Algeria]] during the 1990's. In 1995 king Fadh died of a stroke and he was succeeded by his half-brother and Prime Minister Abdullah bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud (born in 1924) who pursued same policies as the previous king. The theocratic regime in Iraaq ended in 2003 and Abdullah gave exile to several high members of the deposed government. Since then Saudi Arabia has a dispute with the international court which is judging Saddaam Hussayn and his co-operators. ==Geography== Sparsely unhabbitated, mostly desert with great temperature extremes. ===Borders=== :North: Bedouin Free State, Al-Basra, Kuwayt :West: Hijaaz, Red Sea :South: The Thousand Emirates :East: The Thousand Emirates, Arabian Sea Saudi Arabia maintains with The Thousand Emirates a dispute over Rub al-Khali Desert due to the borders were never clearly designed. ==Economy== Oil based economy. Saudi Arabia is the largest oil producer and exporter in the world having a leading role at COPEN. ==Culture== ===Language and ethnicities=== [[Arabic]] is the official language. About 95% of the population is Arab being the rest mostly immigrants from the Muslim countries in [[India]]. Non-Indian immigrants (5%) are mostly from other Arab countries (Egypt, Syria, Bedouin Free State, Iraaq and the poorest emirates from The Thousand Emirates). ===Religion=== Sunni [[Islam]] in its wahhabi tendency is the official religion. Non-Muslim religions aren’t tolerated among local citizens so as among immigrant workers. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] NoFace 8096 48493 2007-09-13T07:37:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''NoFace''' is a supervillain in the [[Millennium Comics]] fictional universe. He is the heir of an immense fortune, whose parents helped the victims of the atomic blast in [[Veneda]] at the end of the [[Second Great War]]. Born hideously deformed, the man who would one day be called "NoFace" may be the victim of radiation poisoning. For whatever reason, the boy and man he became showed sociopathic tendencies which included sadism and a willingness to commit murder. In time he began what amounted to a criminal career, for motives largely known only to himself, if then. His primary motive seems to be a sadistic desire for power over others. He personally murdered his parents when he was only twelve years old. With a relentless will, he spent years developing skills of personal combat as well as scientific knowledge. For his plans, he began to don dark clothes with a face-hugging mask and a black cloak. Interestingly, several of No-Face's crimes have dealt with the only creatures he seems to respect--feral rats. Indeed, he keeps pits full of the animals, and sometimes tosses his minions to their mercies in "reward" for failure. No-Face is arguable the most terrifying of all Supervillains in the Millennium Comics universe. He has at one time or another opposed nearly all major heroes, but was introduced against [[Vixen]], whom he at least regards as an almost-worthy foe. No-Face has sometimes also worked as part of the [[Coalition of Evil]] although it has become clear he despises the founder of the group, [[Doc Satan]] as a naive fool. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Lla Dafern/Archive 10 8097 39722 2006-06-26T08:59:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Lla Dafern}} == Userboxes. == All you Wikipædians out there, may want a look at… http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Template:User_Illbeth [[User:Quentin|Quentin]] :This should probably be used with a <nowiki>{{subst:User_Illbeth}}</nowiki> tag, since I wouldn't be surprised if it ends up deleted. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:23, 1 May 2006 (PDT) == Berrennekka Six == * Here * the trial of the Benghazi Six is pending. Any thoughts on how it would play * there *? [[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 13:21, 1 May 2006 (PDT) == Java Script Popups == Do Any of Y'all know Java Script? Wikipedia has Java Script popups and I like them, very much. I've pulled the pages I know to my own user page, if anyone knows how to help. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:21, 3 May 2006 (PDT) :I'm learning java as part of my University course. I'm not that good at it though. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:50, 4 May 2006 (PDT) == Discrepancies == I've been reading through the latest version of the CoN on the website (see [http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm here]), and there are discrepancies between the information there and what's writen in the wiki. Also, the [http://www.bethisad.com/map_commonwealth.bmp map] on the bottom of the CoN webpage needs to be changed (Batavian Guiana is listed as part of the Commonwealth, there's something that looks like Northern Ireland *here* is coloured red, Miskito looks a bit big and the other little nations next to South Africa need to be defined). Finally, the map lists Tejas and Xrivizaja as associate members. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:58, 4 May 2006 (PDT) :Tejas? Surely. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:32, 6 May 2006 (PDT) :: I don't know for sure which one is right but as far as I can tell, they have no history with any of the 3 FK kingdoms. They might be somehow linked to the *castillan* commonwealth although they seem pretty independent for that. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:41, 6 May 2006 (PDT) ::: I think the red bit off Ireland is Man, part of Kemr. Or should be, as I'm not aware of any part of insular Ireland being part of Kemr. What's a "Miskito"? If you mean Mosquito Coast, it's about right. The southern African countries are all in place. Tejas is an Associate Member since the 2003 restoration -- the NAL have provided considerable support and investment, and have bequeathed to the Tejans a rather pro-American government. Srivijaya has been listed as an Associate Member for years now. It awaits to be seen the history behind that. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:46, 6 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Thats a bit of a stretch going from "you help us" to "we joined an international orginasition you belong and take mutual commitement to it". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 6 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: Xrirampur? --01:05, 7 May 2006 (PDT) :::::: It was a little more than just a little help. Keep in mind that the present queen and royal family and a sizeable portion of the government and other assorted well-to-do folks that have since returned to Tejas were Tejan expats living in the NAL until 2003. (Think of it akin to the Cuban exile situation here in the US.) Also keep in mind that associate members do not make the same commitments that regular members do. It's a different ballgame for the "green countries". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:57, 7 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::: That still stretching it. It would explain why they might have sign a treaty of some sort with the NAL but since when is the commonwealth recruiting outside of ex-colonies anyway ? :::::::: Fair enough. I won't say it's not a "stretch", but that's the way it's been. Kingdom of Madagascar was once a Chinese colony. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:39, 8 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::::: "that's the way it's been" ? I did not realise it was QSS, when did that happen ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:02, 9 May 2006 (PDT) :::::::::: 2003. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:11, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::::::: The only message I could find about that year (#15764) was you saying: ::::::::::: "Along those lines, I wouldn't be surprised if the Kingdom of Tejas opted for Associate Membership. After all, HM was practically fetched up in the NAL and they and the FK were instrumental in the restoration." ::::::::::: Thats not exactly making it QSS. Sounds more like a proposal that no one commented on. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:53, 9 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::: I'll have to agree with Marc on this one; but I have no issue with them being "Associate Members" if it just means they're more or less trade partners. More than that, and I'd want to see a cohesive proposal. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:06, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::: to the previous poster, what about Xrirampur ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:36, 8 May 2006 (PDT) :The Mosquito Coast [http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/caribbea2005.jpg here] is rather smaller that what it is [http://www.bethisad.com/map_commonwealth.bmp here]. Also, the Southern part of Africa includes Monomotapa and Lesotho (are they actually independent countries?). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:05, 8 May 2006 (PDT) ::What is Xrirampur for Srivijaya? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:08, 10 May 2006 (PDT) :::I thought that _was_ Xrirampur...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:27, 10 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Xrirampur is an SR enclave in India. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:31, 11 May 2006 (PDT) :::::Yes, but it's also a Romanization scheme name. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:24, 11 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::Oh, sorry. Xrivizaja is the Xrirampur romanisation of Srivijaya. I assume that Scandinavian scholars invented it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:34, 11 May 2006 (PDT) == [[Kanawiki 62]] == For IB's version of Lost… --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:42, 4 May 2006 (PDT) == Regarding the UN equivalency == Is there anything like United Nations? And if so, what structure, and how SNORist Russia would view it? --[[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]], May 8th, 2006. :The is the League of Nations, probably just like the one that existed *here* between WWI and WWII; the only difference is there's no USA, so it's a much more stable entity. Do we have an article about it here on the wiki? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:13, 8 May 2006 (PDT) == National Anthems == Do we have any other than Wafts still the Old Blue Sheet and Haç Xliponia? I don't see God save the Queen for England, as it is a Georgian song and was originally blatantly anti-Stuart, but if someone wrote a history for it, it would make sense. I could see "And Did those Feet" or even more so, "Land of Hope and Glory" as English, the former because it refers constantly to England (that didn't stop the '''B'''NP nicking it) and the latter because, at least for *our* Commonwealth Games, it's English. I also don't see the Marsellaise as being French National Anthem, because of the greater respect for Napoleonic Dominion in France. *Our* Napoleon apparently banned it! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:23, 13 May 2006 (PDT) : Regarding the british anthems, further suggestion could come of this: : http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/God_Save_The_Queen#Other_UK_anthems : Regarding the Marseillaise, I would imagine it was re-adopted by the republic after Napoleon III abdicated. There is nothing in it that would attack the napoleonic era anyway. : The various provinces of australasia would use the anthem of the motherland (except for aothearoa of course) with probably some sort of official/unofficial provincial sporting song : NF will have a song which is based on Vexila regis (pre-revolution monarchist song), on the O Canada (which was originaly a french-canadian song) or on the Gens du Pays (the unofficial Quebec national anthem)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:57, 13 May 2006 (PDT) :: The Arvorec national anthem, which was online at one point, is ''The Gods Love Armorica'', which would be '''A garan an dhwyw Arvorec''' in the current revision of the language. :: On which note, it may be of ''Interest'' to ''Certain Persons'' to know that the revision of Arvorec and the Embassy's webpages will most likely be online and available for your viewing pleasure by the end of the month. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:37, 13 May 2006 (PDT) :::[[National anthems]] --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:56, 16 May 2006 (PDT) == First Lords. == I wonder of what First Lords/Tosiags there have been? I think Churchill, Lloyd George, Margaret Thatcher were probably people in IB, but we know there was not Tory/Whig split in IB, so perhaps Benjamin D'Israeli and William Gladstone were different people. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:55, 16 May 2006 (PDT) : The equivalent of Churchill was Tosiag, but I think only three First Lords have been worked out: Lord Halifax, [[Sherrinford Bell]] and the First Lord at the start of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria's]] reign. Was there no Tory/Whig split? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:21, 16 May 2006 (PDT) ::Probably not in the same way as *here*. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:25, 16 May 2006 (PDT) == [[NAL province codes]] == I've seen these used in News pages etc, but didn't know if there is a definive list. Please can people see if this is OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:42, 17 May 2006 (PDT) : Excellent! Even though UT isn't a province, it still gets a code. I suspect these codes would be used by the Post Office and other delivery firms. I hate TM for Ter Mair, but there's not much choice there! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:00, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::Yes, I wanted something for postcodes. Do the NAL have ZIP/Postcodes? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:41, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Probably, yes. Some kind of zone system anyway. Big cities almost certainly are divided into postal zones. You might see an address like "401 High Street, Georgetown 2, TM". Suburban areas might have post codes along familiar lines: "No. 8 Frederick Pike, Forest Oak, M07 FA1, TM". I don't think they'd be terribly useful out in rural areas: "Box 43, Rural Route 6, Cumbria, TM". Other countries will certainly have their own systems. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:42, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Like the British system, where the letters actually stand for something, or more like the Canadian one? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:58, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: Could be that "M07" is "Postal District 7 of Centrev <b>M</b>ontgomery" while "FA1" is "Zone 1 of <b>F</b>Forest <b>O</b>ak". I guess problems might be encountered if there are several towns that all start with the same letter in one of several ridings that all start with the same letter within one province. On the other hand, it could be more random... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:37, 20 May 2006 (PDT) == Italy, DeCameron and our "Laws" == Since the arrival of [[User:Sectori|Sectori]], I've been thinking, since DeCameron has come and gone so quickly, do we keep everything he contributed about [[Italy]] and its statelets as [[QSS]] or do we go with [[QAA]]? So much of it is very close to here, after all...[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:33, 18 May 2006 (PDT) : I personally would be in favor of at least some revisions being allowed to make IB's Italy fit more nearly into the rest of that world. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:02, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :: I'd be strongly opposed to wiping out all Decameron's work- I rather like Italy *there*, it's interesting. However, revision and tweaking is definitely needed in a few areas (like Istria). [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 19:15, 18 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Revisions only if they contravene older QSS (such as the territorial bits that wer mentioned a few months ago). I'm sure if we want to strongly enough we can always find some way to go around was as been written without actualy breaking QSS. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:24, 18 May 2006 (PDT) :::: If I am to take over Elba, I'm going to change the names of monarchs prior to Claudio V to fit Elbic of their time period, and already have changed the population in response to a note on the [[Talk:Elba|talk page]] (actually to slightly less than what it is *here*). I understand that is accepted. If it's not, feel free to tell me. I'm still new. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:55, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: I second Deiniol's opinion. The question how QSS somebody's work is does not depend on the amount of time he's spent with us. Decemaron has been around for quite a while, albeit with long intervals, and don't quite some work. I'm sure we can work with it in such way that we add to it without invalidating it. Minor tweaking, like in the case of Istria, is of course a different matter. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:23, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :::::: Doesn't seem like ''anyone'' is suggestion really major changes, but that some revisions and expansions be allowed. Must point out that even after my [[Ontario]] article passed beyond the proposals stage, Marc was insisting on some changes and personally I've been willing to listen. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:08, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::: What changes were that ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:45, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :::::::: The article specifically gave an overview of Ontario's history in the 18th century which you disputed after it had ceased to be a proposal. I don't really mind much, because I see IB as more a collaborative project than anything else and there was nothing you objected to that I was in love with. Also, the changes were really about fine-tuning details rather than altering overall themes or ideas (like Ontario being rather "spooky" in the way Maine tends to be *here*). And that's an example of what I think we might want to consider doing vis-a-vis Italy. In fact, I'm going to make a little bit of proposal along those lines this weekend I think. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:35, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::::: The difference though is that it appeared to me (rightly or wrongly) to be idirectly breaking QSS or at least QAA. My opposition higher up is to literaly changing elements just because someone got a better idea afterward. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:01, 20 May 2006 (PDT) ::::Thanks for the comments. I was just wondering in light of Sectori's work on Elba how much we might change. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:02, 22 May 2006 (PDT) == Japanese fads? == Do we have Poquemon and Man~ga (mind my romanisation, probably totally wrong) in IB? I was thinking of, after finishing and sorting out KW62, that perhaps Telefang and Poquemon swapped places in IB. I also thought, what do the Irish do about Handheld gaming? Has it taken off yet? What if... S.T. came to the AÉ? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:46, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :I think that Manga does exist *there*. One of the comics I invented (see [[Rabbit]]), was in manga format when it was realeased in Japan. Also, if you look up [[Anima]], a (red) link to manga exists. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:07, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::For all things Nipponnophile, you'll want to pass the idea by Nik, although I'm fairly sure he won't disagree with you. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:27, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::: Just my opinion but certain japanese fads *here* that have an electronic nature could have come from Ireland. Instead of "tamagochi" and "pokemon" you could have "riom-fomori".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:23, 19 May 2006 (PDT) :::: Sorry, that's what I meant. My point was that "Telefang" sounds more Indo-European (although not Irish) than Poquemon. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:05, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::: Fair enough, I thought "telefang" was the actual name of some sort of new fad *here*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:26, 19 May 2006 (PDT) ::::::No, it was a total ripoff of Pokémon. See [[Wikipedia:Telefang]]. --12:31, 19 May 2006 (PDT) Anima and mañga definitely exist. As to ''poquemon'' specifically, I don't know. There are probably similar anima and manga, though. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:08, 25 May 2006 (PDT) == About making and uploading flags == Older members have heard me say it before but I will repeat it for newer members: Please do not take flags, in toto or elements thereof, from the "Flags of the World" websites. These are not open source. The recently uploaded flag of Tuscany is reusing the COA from one of Jaume Ollé (a FOTW member). The editorial staff (which incidently I am a member of) do allow resuing some images if they are non-modified and with proper credits however wiki, due to their nature, tend to invalidate copyrights and are considered off limits. If you can't find a free-of-use image to illustrate a flag (or any other images for that matter) just ask me or any of the other list members that are interested in infography instead. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:12, 20 May 2006 (PDT) :: Thank you, Marc. Me, I would much rather see original (though properly and vexilogically busy) flags being created rather than simply pasting a preëxisting flag onto an IB location. Unless a good story can be concocted to explain the flag or else there is a really good historical reason to recycle the same flag. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:32, 20 May 2006 (PDT) == Laurentian Spelling System == [[Image:Spelling-laurentian.png|thumb|laurentian spelling system]] Here is the first draft of the spelling system used for writting Laurentian. I would like to get some feed back, not so much on how it look in regard to laurentian itself but rather as to if it look plausible given the following elements: * It was devised in the 19th century * It was devised by journalists and writers (not linguists) * It was meant to be phonetic (relatively speaking) So it would not look too "scientific" I have reused the same symbols (u, h & ny) for more then one sounds the idea being that although pronounced differently, there was no cases (that I could find anyway) where use one sound instead of the other would change the meaning. Those writers then would not have made the difference. At the same time (although its not on the chart) I have decided that the assibilation would be written ("ts" or "dz") even though it is used consistently (i.e. there is no word that contain just "ti", only "tsi"). My reason was it is strong enough to have been detected and that it helped in some case to tell the difference between francian and laurentian proper names which they would have been familiar with: a person called "Mathieu" is a francian while "Matsieu" is a Laurentian. This aspect then would go with the politico-cultural aspect of the system's creation. Finaly, it would have been meant as a phonetic system. However, to avoid situation where using french-style diacritics would have cause confusion (the different sounds represented by "ê" and "è" have colapsed in Francian but not Laurentian), they used clusters instead of inventing new ones thus allowing them to use already existing printer's types and typewriters. comments ? suggestions ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:46, 21 May 2006 (PDT) :Very good! I find the degree to which it diverts from Francien fascinating. Some things seem very Fracien, others the other way. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:44, 25 May 2006 (PDT) == Logs. == There are lots of archived logs (protect, upload, delete) which I've nominated for deletion. The archives haven't been updated for a month and you don't need them anyway, because of [[Special:Specialpages]]. Because the pages are protected I've nominated them for deletion on the talk page. [QS] --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:51, 23 May 2006 (PDT) == Election == The Cambrians are due for a Senate election in 2006. Has it taken place? Will it take place? News stories? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:48, 26 May 2006 (PDT) : I wrote something on the Cambrian election for Conculture at the start of the year. Search for IB: Kemrese Election: first predictions for 2006. Unfortunately I haven't had the chance to follow up on it. The Election will be on the 17th June. The numbers still look good for Gion Boibont. I have been keeping an eye on the polls. A couple of seats have swapped and then back again. The Freedom Party have been taking a bruising for some reason. I plan to do a poll soon. Unfortunately I have an exam on electronic recordkeeping at the same time as the election so I'm permitting a free hand for ideas, issues of the day, and news stories. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:39, 26 May 2006 (PDT). == Disputed Territory == Moved from [[Talk:Disputed territory]] What is this disputed territory east of Afganopakistan(?) ? Should we just make it a country? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:52 (PST), 25 May 2006 :Good question. I thought we decided Afghanopakistan was called the MNR, anyway, because Pakistan is an abbreviation for Pashto Afghan Kashmir Beluchistan and made no sense in IB where the British never ruled it. We could make it a country. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:35, 26 May 2006 (PDT) ::I can't speak for India, so much, but I do know that it was disputed between the countries that surround it, like Kashmir *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:09, 26 May 2006 (PDT) :::Well, Seeing as how it isn't being resolved, like Kashmir *here*, and seeing as how we have enough disputed territories, why not make it a condominium? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:21, 26 May 2006 (PST) ::::Part of the problem is that we make too many different things condominiums. There can be too much of a good thing. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:23, 27 May 2006 (PDT) Indeed, a few genuinely contested territories are good fodder for further development [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:56, 27 May 2006 (PDT) == Katanga == In GWII especially. I have a feeling that: *Middle Africa is stuck between the Chinese and Ethiopians *The Chinese got most of Middle Africa as part of CEA after GWII *In the Great Oriental War the Chinese government couldn't really handle Katanga and Kasai and they fell *back to the independance. Is this OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:32, 28 May 2006 (PDT) :Oh, have a look over [[Katanga#History]]. That would help. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 14:32, 28 May 2006 (PDT) == Paradox Entertainment - Swedish open-sourced history games == Don't know how many of you play strategic PC games, but I would like to point you on Swedish company Paradox, which has devised a new type of strategic game: open-sourced history one. They are on a market for a quit few years (since MM IIRC). Their games cover today history of Europe/World since 1066 till 1953 in four games, where each focuses on specific aspects of each time: Crusader Kings (1066-1492), Europa Universalis (1419-1820), Victoria (1820-1920) and Hearts of Iron (1936-1953). Played all, lotta fun. The aspect, which closes it to perfect, it is its open-sourceness: you can use the engine and fill it with your own mods. Fans already made many mods, including Roman empire and some weird ones (according to Harry Turtledove's althist books etc.) As I was "discussing" with Zahir the Fall Rheingold, I thought, if I could write a mod to simulate it ;) and that let/lead me to write this message ;) Just to enlighten you [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:11, 31 May 2006 (PDT) :Sounds interesting. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:30, 31 May 2006 (PDT) :: If you need graphics for your mod, don't hesitate to ask. I always thought it would be intersting to turn IB into a game. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:50, 31 May 2006 (PDT) :::I'm not much here, so my word isn't taken to a severe degree, but I say go for it! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:43, 1 June 2006 (PST) :::I thought of creating IB mod for Civilization 3 (that is, a map with IB world, changing the nations to the most powerful ones in IB (such as changing the Zulu to the Ethiopians and such) and altering some units (adding airships)) but as for map there was a limitation of max 31 nation and therefore it would have been hard to recreate current IB map, it would have been hard to realistically create dirigibles as well probably. But if some game offers larger modding capabilities then you could try it indeed. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:49, 1 June 2006 (PDT) ::::I'm not sure how good Civilization 4 is on this matter (it won't work on my computer (found that out the hard war, grr)). Making IB during the colonial era might be better, or just focusing on certain areas, like the Civ 3 Conquest scenarios might be good. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:34, 1 June 2006 (PDT) Lla Dafern/Archive 11 8098 40995 2006-08-11T14:58:57Z Sikulu 44 /* Problems with Jamaica */ {{Lla Dafern}} == Now Spekes Willjbot == Hello there! (I've never been especially good at introductions) I'de first like to thank who ever decided to keep my spoof article. I should add though, contrary to what some IB fans seemed to think, its not actually specifically an IB spoof. In fact, I stumbled accross your splendid wiki, and IB itself while looking for somewhere to post the article. (unsurprisingly, Wikipedia had deleted it). I like to think of it as an in-joke that went to far. Anyways, my friend and co-author of our nerdish joke that never quite ended are very impressed with IB, and have spread its word to many others (though we remain slightly confused as to how it started). Also, as the IB project is incomplete, when aditions, are made, how is it decided what happened? I hope the article isn't too annoying, you can delete it if you feel its out of place. Though, I might add, that most decent wiki's are crawling with irratating spoofs such as my own - it just wouldn't be a decent IB wiki without an irratating spoof. As I write this I begin to wonder if it will confuse, as most people in Lla Dafern probably don't know what I'm refering to; I just thought I ought to say hello. I shall therefore end as I began, hello! [[User:willjbott|willjbott]] : Greetings!<br> : You're welcome re keeping your fine work of spoofery. Thank you for advertising our little alt-history! How IB started is a rather curious story. Andrew should feel free to emend or correct as needed, but the gist is this: [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]] in or about 1996 had been working on an interesting conlang project, namely, what would a Romance language look like had the Vulgar Latin of late classical & early medieval Britain survived the Saxon onslaught. The result was [[Brithenig]]. Other conlangers found the project very interesting and within a year we had a nice little email community going. Eventually we took up questions of "who is it that would speak Brithenig? -- what are their daily lives and culture like?" This led to work on the Kingdom of Kemr. Others came and discovered what was going on in other parts of the world. :We decide what happened via a series of processes called [[How It All Works]]. The opinions and recollections of those of us who have been working here the longest are also solicited. : Your article wasn't annoying at all! It will eventually be spruced up a bit, but it is quite humorous. As for most wikis being full of such irritating spooves: we are pretty good at policing such things. Mostly the run of the mill Spam. Yours is the first actual spoof we've had. Frankly, we liked your article. It's certainly weird, perhaps even odd, but the concensus has been to keep it around. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:00, 1 June 2006 (PDT) ::I must admit, it was me who nominated that for deletion on Wikipesija. On EBO; ::If TARMOS is meant to be similar to TARDIS, that's the TEDDRING in IB. ::Does the RSPCA exist in the FK under that name? ::Who made the programme? The BBC or someone else? ::What's with [[Esperanto]]? Check over that article. You may want to refer to Latin Sine Flexione. ::All in all, thanks for joining our merrye bande! I myself am still not on the list :-(, so don't feel afraid, but be careful, not like me (!). --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:53, 1 June 2006 (PDT) == Geoffrey Sessions and Ann Coulter == Are at eachother's heels. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:41, 2 June 2006 (PDT) : Well, [[Hannah Coultier]] anyway. What is your point? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:11, 2 June 2006 (PDT) :: My question is how? We could have an American parliament. I did mean [[Hannah Coultier]] as opposed to [[Wikipedia:Ann Coulter]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:45, 3 June 2006 (PDT) ::: How what? And the NAL ''does'' have an American Parliament. But how what? I don't understand your question. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:58, 4 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Presumably, Quentin's refering to each others respective political views ([[Hannah Coultier]] (left-wing), [[Geoffrey Sessions]] (right-wing)). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:15, 5 June 2006 (PDT) == The Parting Glass == There is a lovely Irish drinking song by that name (and whát Irish drinking song ìsn't lovely?) that goes in part: "and since it falls unto my lot, that I should rise and you should not, I'll gently rise and softly call, "Good night and joy be with you all." My bags are packed and I'm to be off for some time. JvS and Dan H. shall look after things hereabouts, undoubtedly better than I ever could! So fare ye all well for the now! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:32, 2 June 2006 (PDT) :"I never look back, dahling! It distracts from da ''now''." Enjoy your break! Take your time going, but do hurry on back! While Jan and I may be good stewards, your absence '''''will''''' be felt. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:12, 6 June 2006 (PDT) == Commonwealth Membership == bad timing considering the preceding post but with Quentin recent addition to commonwealth articles, I have read up a bit on the subject and I think a few of its members nation might be put on hold pending discussion. Some seem to have been included with no apparent justification (no QAA nor historical POD) and should probably be approved by the other list members before permanently been given QSS status. And just to be clear (because I'm often taken as beligerent), I am not attacking anyone in particular nor saying they did something wrong. I just want to make sure we're all in agreement regarding something that concern more they one caretaker's area. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:02, 3 June 2006 (PDT) : Cape Green and Saint Thomas and Prince &c. Elemtilas put on his website that they were commonwealth, and now I can't find [bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm] but it's on Commonwealth of Nations. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:43, 3 June 2006 (PDT) :: I am not disputing it was written that way somewhere, I am saying we should discuss it as a group as some of the entry were included without any apparent reasons. Again, I am not saying you did something wrong, I am not saying you made a mistake and I am not accusing you of overstepping your bound. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:47, 4 June 2006 (PDT) ::: I understand what you mean. What Quentin has done while helping out is highlight some details that have never really been worked out in detail. He's actually giving us a chance to nail down some of these following some genuine discussion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:02, 4 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Thats all well and good, but there are some things about the CoN membership that I still don't get (like Cape Verde and Sao Tome and Principe). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:07, 5 June 2006 (PDT) == Caucus Federation == I was looking through some old files and found several people talking about a possible "Caucus Federation" in the Caucuses. The only problem I see at the moment would be the minor land scuffle between Armenia and Azerbaijan. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 6:53, June 6 2006 (PST) :The [[North Caucasian Federation]] is a member of Russia. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:26, 6 June 2006 (PDT) ::I think he's refering to an equivalent of *here's* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Transcaucasian_Democratic_Federative_Republic Transcaucasian Federation]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:33, 6 June 2006 (PDT) :::I mean a federation between Armenia, Azerbaijan, and Georgia. Seeing that they are rather small (population c. 4 million), I believe a possible federation would grow from their unique location in the Caucases. The only problem would probably be that Armenia and Azerbaijan *there* had a brief war over a territory of Azerbaijan's that ended with a cease-fire and not an actual peace treaty. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:03, 6 June 2006 (PST) ::::I would say no, as I'm sure that there's been just as much or more tension there. I'm sure that Armenia and Azerbaijan have done their fair share of trouble-making with the Georgians. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:04, 7 June 2006 (PDT) == Tennis == Seeing as nothing has been written about tennis, I have an idea... In most of Europe, tennis is not heard. Real Tennis comes from Russia. Real Tennis is popular in former SNORist countries.In Oregon it developed into Lawn Tennis and Lawn tennis is popular in formerly Russian areas, e.g. Oregon, Alaska, Nittatò, Meidji-dò, Chukotka, &c. It also could well be popular in Japan and Montrei. Is this OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:55, 6 June 2006 (PDT) :Something makes me think ''something'' has been done with tennis...Zahir, Jan, Nik? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:09, 6 June 2006 (PDT) ::I tried searching the mailing list for Tennis but I keep getting "Jeni Tennison" --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:09, 7 June 2006 (PDT) :::If people don't mind, I'll make a proposal. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:59, 10 June 2006 (PDT) == Neo-Hebrew == While it is true that the Jewish people around the world have their own languages - Judajca in Judea, Ladino in Mueva Sefarad and elsewhere, Yiddish in plenty of other places - no one ''de facto'' speaks a descendant of the classical Biblical Hebrew language. No one, that is, but Moshe Wormser and his colleagues at the ILB - ''Institut Lingistic Bovlai'' (Bovlai Institute of Linguistics), who are working on a project to "modernise" Hebrew, as if it were to become a language for everyday use. They are endeavouring to form new words for new concepts from old roots - such as ''<u>h</u>adshon'' "newspaper" from ''<u>h</u>adash'' "new". The question is: will this remain an exercise in philological fiction (one might say ''glossopoeia''), or will real-world speakers present themselves? One can well imagine the orthodox postulating: "No one shall speak Hebrew to a dog!". The method is somewhat reminiscent of what Elvish scholars do when they create neologisms in order to be able to speak Quenya and Sindarin - the Eldarin languages created by [[J.R.R. Tolkien]]. A ''Provisional Dictionary of Neo-Hebrew'' is being announced by the ILB for late 2006. :::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:44, 6 June 2006 (PDT) :::reporting from Bovlai :Cool! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:56, 6 June 2006 (PST) :: Interesting. I can't "well imagine the orthodox postulating" that objection, though. Why is this happening in Xliponia, as opposed to Judea, Mueva Sefarad, or Himyar, TE? Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 12:04, 20 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Why is this happening in XL? Must be the restless researchers at ILB. And the orthodox <u>did</u> protest when Eliezer Ben-Yehuda (in OTL) "revived" Hebrew, creating Modern Hebrew, <u>and</u> began talking Ivrit to his dog in what then was not yet Israel! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:43, 20 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: Some orthodox did, i'm sure, i remember hearing about opinions like that; but i don't think you can claim that "the orthodox" as a whole protested. I'm near-fluent in Modern Hebrew today because of the Orthodox Jewish school i went to which has been pushing Modern Hebrew as a language of communication for over 70 years. According to some quick internet research, Ben-Yehuda's religious/tradiitonal neighbros were more offended by his flouting of religious law than by Hebrew. Steg, a.k.a. 08:50, 22 June 2006 (PDT) == Karpatia? == Regarding this map ( http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/rtc_1948.png ), there is a small country called Karpatia, and yet there is no write up for it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:00, 7 June 2006 :There is a write-up for Carpatia, but that is nowhere near where this Karpatia is. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:04, 7 June 2006 ::Jan? Benct Philip Jonsson?[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:06, 7 June 2006 (PDT) == Wiki Editor? == Does there exist a "Wiki editor" that would allow me to edit <u>and</u> preview Wiki pages offline, so that I may set them up while away from a web-connected computer? I'm thinking of an analogue to Microsoft FrontPage. Replies welcome! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:13, 9 June 2006 (PDT) :Not that I know of Ronald, but what I did for [[Montignac]] and [[Alcohol of Louisianne]] is used the Microsoft Text editor and coded the information in as if I were writing a wiki page with the brackets and so forth, and then uploaded it to the Wiki. I think the only other option would be to set up the wiki software on your computer. I found the way I did it for Montignac etc to be very straightforward. I could write it, connect, paste it in a page and preview it and then save it if I liked it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:21, 14 June 2006 (PDT) == Florencetime == Also, what if Oregon used Florencetime? That would be interesting... --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:59, 10 June 2006 (PDT) : Why would they use Florencetime ? I'm not saying its impossible but there is a pretty good reason why *here* it never took off: its not as intuitive to western thought as decimal is (most western countries already using base ten arithmetics). : IB's international standards of old measures goes with its conservative nature and the few countries that use decimal seem to have done so out of revolutionary thinking, francophily or cultural differences (i.e. non-european in origin). About the only way I could see a country adopt an hexadecimal system would be for some nefarious reasons such as isolation which does not gel with what is known of Oregon. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:39, 10 June 2006 (PDT) ::Louisianne use metric, India has its own system and Japan still use pre-SI units. I don't think it would use the metric "Metre", "litre" type names. A lot of Francophily; such as my above tennis proposal - has got mixed up between New Francy and Loisianne. Florencetime is more logical than IB SI. Also, Oregon - aside of Al-Basra and Hayti - is about as isolationist as Eshraval goes. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:15, 11 June 2006 (PDT) :::What is Florencetime? Why would they use it, at all? There should be a real reason for them to use it, and while Oregon and Al-Basra are quiet nations, they aren't isolationist in the least! Is Canada isolationist here because they don't show up in the news? I think you misunderstand Oregon and ecotopism. The only reason I could think of them being quiet is mostly that the caretaker is not as active as I am. Ytterbion's Law dictates that things are like *here*, more or less. The only reason LA is on the Republican Calendar is because it's remotely a possibility. Why would Florencetime have caught on to for them? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:41, 11 June 2006 (PDT) :::Florencetime would be an incredibly illogical thing for Oregon to take up, especially because all countries around it would be using standard time, and it would make it a lot more difficult for them and their people to sync up. How is having to convert between Florencetime and Standard Time useful for Oregonians when they travel to other countries, and other people travelling into Oregon logical and useful for them? Oregon is NOT isolationist, just because it is ecotopic. Oregon has had a hand in helping set up Ecotopic nations, and that doesn't mesh with an isolationist nature. Just because something seems logical doesn't mean it makes sense within the framework of what IB is. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 13:15, 11 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Your exemple are exactly what I mentioned: Louisianna is an inheritor of the french revolution and both India & Japan are non-western countries. Oregon on the other hand has none of those excuses. As to Florencetime being more logical, you have to ask yourself: if logic was the reason Oregon switched system, why no go with decimal which is already used by a few countries *there* including one of it's North-american neighbour (Louisianna) ? ::: Incidently, I don't get this comment: "A lot of Francophily; such as my above tennis proposal - has got mixed up between New Francy and Loisianne." --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:56, 12 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Quentin, this is one thing that makes dealing with you rather frustrating...you propose an idea, and rather than respond to our questions and critiques, you clam up and it gets swept under the carpet. What are your responses to our questions/comments? Why did you think that Oregon would consider Florencetime? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Wankers on Wheels == In light of our recent and ''persistent'' vandal/spammer, might it be a good idea to disable the creation of new accounts for a while? At least until he moves on elsewhere? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:01, 16 June 2006 (PDT) : I'm not sure if that's possible. If there is anybody who ''might'' be able to do such a thing, it's Muke! : Doesn't really matter, anyway. It's a hell of a lot more work for the vandal to do his thing than for an admin to revert it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:19, 16 June 2006 (PDT) :: It just feel like having him relog under a different name to get his jolly off just allow him to score another win. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:49, 16 June 2006 (PDT) :I don't think this is needed. The ammount of vandalising is relatively limited. And now when anonymous contributors are no longer permitted to edit someone who would want to join and would not be permitted to register an account would not be able to edit at all and maybe think that it is impossible to join IB or such. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 17:26, 16 June 2006 (PDT) == Arvorec rides again! == As I mentioned before, it might be of interest to ''certain persons'' to know that a fairly [http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorec0.htm complete Grammar of Arvorec] is now available for your viewing pleasure. It's a completely new revision of the language, with changes to the verbal system primarily, but also tinkering with the sound-changes has given a wholly new phonology and different lexicon*. Also, it's the first time Arvorec syntax has been presented online. It's been revised now due to a) my increased confidence in my skills as a conlanger and b) better sources on Proto-Celtic verbs, as the verbal system has been annoying me for some time. All in all, this revision is more coherent and internally consistent and likely to be the definitive revision. The grammar runs to ten pages. [http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorec9.htm The index] is a good place to start, of course, but some might find [http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorec6.htm the page on dialects] interesting. Lexicophiles might want to peruse [http://www.arvorec.net/arvorec/arvorecenglish.htm lexicon] first. Happy reading and let me know what you think! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:36, 17 June 2006 (PDT) <small>*aside from those words which have been borrowed into Kerno and Brithenig- I've kept those as close as possible to the previous forms so as to avoid buggering up other people's dictionaries.</small> == Conculture List? and the Kemrese election. == I was going to write up the initial election result for Kemr and release it on Conculture this afternoon. When I check the website it says 'temporarily unavailable'. Does anyone know what is happening? Results show that both the Liberals and Labour picked up seats and dominate half the Senate (78 seats out of a total of 140 seats in the non-autonomous provinces). The Conservatives have lost seats, about a quarter and have conceded to Boibont. Effectively there is one big Centrist party with two secondary parties on its left and right. The Liberals are due for a scandal and the Conservatives for a leadership scrap. The minor parties all lost seats. The Ecotopics and the Communists on the far left are fighting between themselves. There are five contested seats after election night which will be recounted during the week. They are not expected to seriously influence the election. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 19:07, 17 June 2006 (PDT) == Templates == Please don't subst templates without good reason. Thankyou. IB22. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:08, 21 June 2006 (PDT) I don't understand! I may as well get blocked![[User:IB22|IB22]]:-( :It's simple. We're not wikipedia. The idea isn't to ''be bold'' but to ''be polite''- tell us who you are and why you're doing it first. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 04:22, 22 June 2006 (PDT) == New Welcome Template == Here for your viewing pleasure is a template created by Jan I {{Welcome}} Please post your comments on it here or on its talk page. I think this will be highly useful as the group progresses. Cheers! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:35, 22 June 2006 (PDT) == The June Revolt == For all discussion pertaining to this subject, see [[The June Revolt]]. == Costumes & Uniform website == With the Webring idea seeming on its way to adoption, I've decided to start a website to display the Costumes & Uniforms of Ill Bethidad. I'll only used those that have actualy been adopted to limit bandwidth and leave the proposals here until their status change. With that in mind, could people have a look at the uniform page to accept or reject those proposals that relate to them. If other have decided on something for their own part of the world, you can send it to me directly if you want. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:40, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :I much like the idea Marc...and you have my full agreement on the LA uniforms. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:44, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :That's wonderful, Marc! And when that is done, I'd strongly consider removing these things (except the proposals, of course) from the wiki! That will also save us a lot of bandwidth. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:45, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :: YEs, an excellent idea! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:52, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :And where is it? [[User:Lordziba]], June 25th, 2006. :: No where yet. Wait a few days. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:56, 25 June 2006 (PDT) ::: And here it is: ::: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/althistory/ib-cri/index.html ::: The "C.R.I. Online Database: Visual Identity Section" is now online although as yet there are only 2 entries. I will slowly include others as I redraw (but not redesign) the images. ::: The fact I'm doing it is in no way a reflection of the talents of the original illustrators. Rather, its done so that the database has a common look (size and style) to its various pages. If any comments were made on the talk page in regard to changes, I'll make them at the same time so email me if you see any mistakes. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:39, 29 June 2006 (PDT) :::: I likes what I see! Sorry to be an ignoramus, but what is C.R.I. please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:11, 29 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: "Centre de Renseignements de l'Intendance", New Francy's Inteligence agency. I chose that name because the acronym is french for "scream" which being a spy agency makes for all sorts of interesting association. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:34, 30 June 2006 (PDT) :::::Well thought, Marc. I like the gamr of words. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 21:30, 30 June 2006 (PDT) == Telephony == I'm writing articles on the international calling codes used on IB and the telephone number allocation system used in the NAL. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:49, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Sounds like some interesting work. I look forward to the grand proposal. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:58, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::The calling codes is up for proposal now, please review and edit what you think should be changed. :::I wonder how it happened that the codes 024 and 017 were skipped and not allocated prior to 1989? Or were they allocated previously but reallocated then? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:52, 24 June 2006 (PDT) No, I think that like in RW France where departments have overused numbers and in the US with statehood numbers (although not as much so) in the NAL there is a lot of attachment to accession to the NAL numbers. Those are the numbers I've used, and some provinces, Missisippi (24) and East Florida (17) left the union. The floridas are, as usual, the exception, because by the time they were back in the union Oftel had re-assigned their codes to other people. By the way, lo and behold, I give you; *[[NAL telephone system]] *[[Country code]] What do others think? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:07, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :Oh, and the currency prices are based on my calculation that £1 FK is apx. £20 UK. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:41, 24 June 2006 (PDT) == No NAL website == We have no NAL website, most info related to the NAL is stored here. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:16, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :This is the case with many countries actually, for example [[Skuodia]], [[Free Lithuania]], [[Ethiopia]], until recently [[Romania]] and so on. This is what the discussion above is about, some people prefer that all of IB users would have pages for the countries they look after. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:24, 24 June 2006 (PDT) ::Yes. My point is, if we want to be less reliant on the wiki the NAL would be a good subject for a website, as would Free Lithuania. This is in total accordance with the discussion above. Doesn't JVS manage Skuodia? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] :::AFAIK, Pavel Iosad is Skuodia's master, he seems to be recently quite busy on Uni. Jan I., AFAIK, is the vice-master. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:59, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Not really. Skuodia is currently dormant along with its master. Sure, as overseer of Eastern Europe it falls to me to make sure that no weird things will happen to it in the meantime! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:46, 27 June 2006 (PDT) :::::Yup, that's right -- I was just about to post some new stuff on Skuodia, Belarus &aacute;nd finally Manaw when I found out all this pow-wow going on :)! I'm not sure whether I have a lot to contribute, since I have admittedly been dormant, but I'm at least now I'm lurking! [[User:Pavel Iosad|Pavel Iosad]] ::::::That's great. Always good to have you back. Stay tuned: the moratorium won't last forever! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:58, 27 June 2006 (PDT) :::::::Yeah. All the stuff is here rght on my desktop waiting to be posted. In the meantime I've furnished myself a user page, which is kosher I hope, since it isn't directly IB-related. [[User:Pavel Iosad|Pavel Iosad]] 09:37, 27 June 2006 (PDT) Speaking about the NAL: it has traditionally been a sandbox for several IB members. Most of what it is is the work of John, Padraic and David, but others have occasionally used it as a wildcard as well. That was (and is) fun, but with the current amount of detail the NAL is a risk of becoming a Kindergarten. Therefore, I'm happy to announce that from now on the NAL will have a primary caretaker: [[User:Zahir|David Zahir]]. That shouldn't stop anybody from contributing to it, or using it otherwise, but make sure that you coordinate your efforts with David first. It will be up to him to decide whether he will make a NAL website. My opinion, for what it is worth, is that it would be worth the effort. This will of course not affect the individual provinces: [[Mueva Sefarad]] remains Steg's domain, [[Florida]] Nik's, [[Ter Mair]] Padraic's, [[New Iceland]] Ferko's, etc. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:46, 27 June 2006 (PDT) : Yes, I will be putting together a website about the NAL. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:53, 27 June 2006 (PDT) ::And presumably [[New Sweden]] is the domain of Borenaisia. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:37, 28 June 2006 (PDT) == Proposal - [[William McKinley]] == Think "atheist Lord Shaftesbury". --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 06:52, 24 June 2006 (PDT) == Yahoo trouble. == My IP adress seems to be blocked from yahoo groups but I don't know why, I haven't done anything wrong - is anyone else having trouble? <tt><pre>This is a new web filtering system. Please contact the CYPS Helpdesk if you don't think this page should be blocked Access Denied - FREEHST The requested document will not be shown. URL: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ Detected IP address: 10.14.68.5 Group: IPGROUP Banned Category: FREEHST </pre></tt> --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:17, 29 June 2006 (PDT) :I haven't the faintest idea! I checked your settings (I'm owner of the group), but couldn't find anything unusual. Are you sure? There are two messages sent by you an hour or two ago, and they got through fine. Are you working from a different PC or something, from an IP that has been blocked? :My advise: just try again and again. If that doesn't work either, you can send it to me privately, and I'll forward it to the group. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:42, 29 June 2006 (PDT) ::OK, seems to be working again. Sorry for the hassle. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:11, 29 June 2006 (PDT) == Marc's IB page == I've put a page in my Miscellaneum where are all the links to my IB pages: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/althistory/ib-index.html As soon as I can, I link it to the ring. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:39, 29 June 2006 (PDT) :Very nice indeed. Looking forward to updates. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:16, 30 June 2006 (PDT) :: Probably sometime next week.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:34, 30 June 2006 (PDT) == Barry's IB Page == I posted the link on conculture, but for those who don't really go there, here's the link: http://www.montrei.com, and here's my own page http://www.montrei.com/home.html. I will update the links as soon as I can. No, it's not a mistake the links go nowhere, I just wanted to get those formatted so that they were ready when I create the pages. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 10:04, 30 June 2006 (PDT) :Hmm, the link under "Ill Bethisad" points to a misspelled version of Andrew's page. I think you should substitute it with "montrei.com". :Also, as long as the links aren't working yet, might it be an idea to replace them with stubs (saying "work in progress") or something? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:58, 30 June 2006 (PDT) ::<nowiki>*blush*</nowiki> I entered it wrong. Sorry all...the code should be right, now. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:24, 30 June 2006 (PDT) User:Pavel Iosad 8099 39767 2006-06-27T16:31:37Z Pavel Iosad 37 {{start infobox|name=Pavel Iosad}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Manoeg]]|value=Pol Wybond}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Skuodian]]|value=Paule Josade}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value=uhh... not yet}} {{birth infobox|date=January 10, 1985|place=[[wikipedia:Moscow|Moscow]], [[Russia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Wikipedia:Moscow|Moscow]], [[Muscovy]], [[Russian Federation]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Linguistics student; making a living as translator and copy-editor}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value=(''just a selection; in no particular order'')<br>[[Wikipedia:Russian language|Russian]], [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Welsh language|Welsh]], [[Wikipedia:Swedish language|Swedish]], [[Wikipedia:Italian language|Italian]], [[Wikipedia:Latin|Latin]], [[Wikipedia:Xhosa language|Xhosa]], [[Wikipedia:Afrikaans|Afrikaans]], [[Wikipedia:Belarusian language|Belarusian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Constructed languages|value=[[Skuodian]], [[Manoeg]]}} {{generic infobox|title=IB Related Infos|value=No. 21 on [[The List]]}} {{close infobox}} The user name is, of course, my real name. I have been quite dormant recently (Real Life<sup>TM</sup>, you know!). I am responsible for [[Skuodia]] and [[Belarus]] (under the watchful eye of [[User:IJzeren Jan|the beholder]]) and [[Isle of Man]] (all the more so!); probably developments elsewhere are not too likely to afflict these places (and I try to keep an eye on them), but do give me a nudge if I'm needed. This is also possible by email, which is p.[my surname] [at] gmail.com Sometimes I can be also found on my [http://edricson.livejournal.com LJ blog], but it is mostly in Russian. __NOTOC__ __NOEDITSECTION__ User talk:Pavel Iosad 8100 39770 2006-06-27T17:28:01Z Pavel Iosad 37 It's more than fine for you to create a user page. You're the plenipotentiary of Skuodia, after all. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:04, 27 June 2006 (PDT) :Oh, that's good to know, thanks :). In my plenipotentiary guise, I'll be honoured to offer some of the famous Siente Markus stout brewed by the Cistercians since time immemorial to all comers :). Talk:NAL telephone system 8103 39864 2006-07-01T17:20:33Z Quentin 78 I like it! I like the idea of the old four digit City Code (HLFX etc). It could be that some large cities had multiple codes, even early on. I've always liked the old telephone exchanges, and really wouldn't mind if they could be integrated in some way. Perhaps telephonic districts within a region could have their own codes. Reminds me of the old Glen Porter fave <i>Ahoyhoy! Get Me AAMSTERDAM-5-4000!</i>... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:27, 29 June 2006 (PDT) :First point; I agree. :Second point; Can you elaborate? It used to be that small towns and cities were divided into exchanges. You knew where someone lived by their telephone exchange, cos everyone around had the same three number prefix (that is, after the advent of the seven digit telephone number!). I'm sure you've heard the old swing hit "Pennsylvania six five-thousand". All that is is a telephone number: PA6-5000 (736-5000). I'm proposing that we expand your City Code idea a little. If you had a code system like HLF-1-xxxx, HLF-2-xxxx and the like, the number of telephone numbers for any given city would be pretty close to astronomical. Your next assignment will be to determine if the letters on telephone dials in IB start on 1 or 2 (like *here*) and if there are Qs on there... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:50, 30 June 2006 (PDT) :Um... OK, as long as it doesn't go against the existing system or become a area code, the dial I was looking at was; ::1-QZ ::2-ABC ::3-DEF ::4-GHI ::5-JKL ::6-MNO ::7-PRS ::8-TUV ::9-WXY ::0-operator :And if each city given had 10 local districts with 10^4 phones that would be a big area, yes. How many of these cities would there be? If population is anything like here, [[Jacobia]] has 8 million people. If you imagine 2 Telephones for every 3 people that works out as being 5 and a third million telephones, that's about 50 "cities" per province, is that OK? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:48, 1 July 2006 (PDT) :And can I move this to conculture, please? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:42, 30 June 2006 (PDT) :: Sounds fine and dandy! Sooner or later, a metropolis like New Aamsterdam or Saint Louis is going to have to introduce an extended telephone number (like we've done *here* in Maryland, where we now have 10-digit telephone numbers). Possibly an extra geographical code of some sort could be prefixed to the present 8-digit tel. number. Naturally, this would destroy the old fashioned character of the exchange system, as there could be two or three of the same telephone numbers in the same city, but differentiated by the extra code. Most parts of the country probably won't have to deal with that sort of issue and the four digit exchange plus four digit number system would work perfectly. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:43, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ==Deletion== This is a fine 'n' dandy article, thankyou. We don't need to delete it. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:20, 1 July 2006 (PDT) Category talk:Delete 8104 39871 2006-07-02T03:25:43Z Zahir 35 I think that there are here lots of articles which will be a pity if they will deleted. [[User: Pedromoderno]] 1 July 2006 : Something seems to be wrong with the '''Proposal''' template, so that is is also for some reason a '''Delete''' template. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:25, 1 July 2006 (PDT) User talk:Paweł Ciupak 8105 39956 2006-07-08T20:24:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Hello! Thank you for your correction on Turkestan. On a completely unrelated note, I was looking recently for you "Jezik Slovianaja", but it seems to have vanished completely. Is it still accessible somewhere? And if not, will it ever be? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:24, 8 July 2006 (PDT) User talk:Duweb 8107 39961 2006-07-09T14:12:40Z Deiniol 6 {{blocked}} File:Whyttington.jpg 8108 39962 2006-07-09T17:43:11Z Zahir 35 Richard Bonnaire Whittington [[Category:Portraits]] Richard Bonnaire Whittington [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:James Monroe 8109 39967 2006-07-09T18:24:18Z Zahir 35 This proposal is an attempt to place this person with some kind of context. I essentially based him on the James Monroe we know of *here* while leaving enough wiggle room to add on stuff later, should we see so desire. I appreciate any and all feedback and corrections. I did a search here at the conculture list and found precious little about the 2nd GM. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:24, 9 July 2006 (PDT) Talk:Richard Bonnaire Whittington 8110 50337 2008-02-11T16:35:53Z Zahir 35 Like the picture, good job on including the stuff from the archive...it's something wqe should do more of. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:57, 9 July 2006 (PDT) : I likes the song! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:35, 11 February 2008 (PST) Arab Community 8111 64076 2010-03-22T00:10:42Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Arab Community summits */ update The '''Arab Community''' (al-Jama'aa al-Arabiyyah in Arabic language) is an international organisation composed of all the independent Arab states. The organisation’s charter states that the Community shall co-ordinate economic affairs, including commercial relations, communications, cultural affairs, nationality, passports and visas as well as social and health affairs. It also states that the Community shall defend Arab interests worldwide and that member states shall not solve their disputes with violence against each other. Cairo, the Egyptian capital city, hosts the permanent headquarters of the Community. =History= ==Founding== [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] (1891-1967), president of [[Syria]], after failing in the attempt to merge his country and Lebanon in the Levantine Arab Republic (1944), contacted the governments of all the independent Arab states thinking to create an organization where common interests could be discussed and protected at a time when the whole world was at war (the [[Second Great War]] and the [[Great Oriental War]]). On 22 March 1949 he joined with the rulers of [[Egypt]], [[Saudi Arabia]], [[Lebanon]], [[Hijaaz]], [[Iraaq]], [[Maghreb]], [[Kuwayt]] and the [[Bedouin Free State]] to sign the Treaty of Alexandria which established the Arab Community. These nine founding states defined, according to the first article of the Treaty of Alexandria, the main goal: "Serve the common good, defend the common interests, ensure better conditions, guarantee the future and fulfill the hopes and expectations of all the Arab countries." ==The Early Years== The Egyptian Abdul Azzam was elected the first secretary-general of the Arab Community when the treaty was signed. He made efforts to ensure that the organisation would be recognised worldwide and made the member states sign new treaties for common interests (mutual defence and economic co-operation). In 1951 [[Libya]] became the tenth member state after becoming independent. At the end of Azzam’s five year mandate (1954), the [[League of Nations]] recognised the Arab Community and designated it as the LoN’s organisation for education, sciences and culture in the Arab world. Despite his importance to the Community, Azzam was not re-elected and was replaced by another Egyptian, Mahmoud Hassan, close to pan-arab interests in a time when [[Pan-Arabism]] was growing in influence across the whole Arab world. ==Mahmoud Hassan== This election was seen as a personal victory for the Egyptian president [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] and his ideology. He also defended the right of self-determination for Al-Jazayra ([[Algeria]]) and the [[Thousand Emirates]], which were under the [[Federated Kingdoms]]' protection. Hassan followed his pan-arabist influences and, to ensure a higher cohesion among the member states, he changed the organisation’s name to the Arab Union in 1955. In 1956, the organisation held its first emergency summitin Beyrut, Lebanon, to discuss the [[Suez Crisis]]. All the member states defended the Egyptian positions of nationalising the Suez Canal and defending itself against the Federated Kingdoms and [[France]] in the matter of Arab nationalism among all the member states or of oil policies among the oil-producing states which saw their profits increase as a result of the maximum oil prices caused by that crisis. In 1958, the [[United Arab Rebublic]] replaced Egypt and Syria as member states because of their union. A second emergency summit, held in Damascus (then in the United Arab Republic), was held to discuss the fall of the Hashemite royal family in Iraaq. Except for the United Arab Republic and Saudi Arabia no member state recognised the new government in Iraaq, headed by [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]. They recognised instead, the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] which in fact had no real power over its country. Azzam was re-elected in 1959 and in that year another emergency summit was held in Marrakesh, Maghreb, to discuss the [[Hajji War]] between the two member states, Hijaaz and Saudi Arabia. This war occurred after Hijaaz prohibited the citizens of Saudi Arabia and the United Arab Republic to enter Hijaaz because of their recogntion of Qassim’s government in Iraaq. As a result, their citizens were not allowed to perform the ''Hajj''. The United Arab Republic solved this problem in a bureaucratic way. As this federation was very recent, most of its citizens still had documents declaring them Egyptians or Syrians. The issuance of the new documents was delayed and, as Hijaazi law was aimed at the United Arab Republic, the police were unable to stop those pilgrims. In Saudi Arabia things were much different. The Saudi government considered the prohibition a serious provocation and ''wahhabi'' clerics organised a pilgrimage with common people who would cross Hijaazi borders. In the Islamic month of Dhu al-Qi’dah of A.H. 1378 (May, 1959), the month before their arrival at the Holy Cities, those pilgrims crossed the border and were arrested by the Hijaazi police. Things became confusing and more than 200 Saudi Arabian pilgrims were killed. The Saudi government accused Hijaaz of the killing of innocent pilgrims while the Hijaazi government accused Saudi Arabia of sending soldiers disguised as pilgrims. [[Said al-Saud|King Said]], instigated by ''wahhabi'' clerics, declared war on Hijaaz and soon Saudi troops invaded their neighboring country. Although short, this war was fought to a stalemate as both countries had similar military strength. Hassan was able to negotiate a cease-fire and had both belligerent countries sign an agreement which allowed everyone to make the ''Hajj'' in exchange for the ending of Saudi pretensions to takee the Holy Cities. This was respected by the Saudi government until 1975. As Mahmoud Hassan said: ''At the moment of the Hajj we lose our nationality. We are all just Muslim. Just as Mecca and Medina are not the property of Hijaaz, so they do not belong to the Saudi for the same reason. They belong to all Muslims.'' This agreement earned him the [[Nobel Prize]] for Peace in 1959 and gave worldwide prestige to the organization. In that same year, to celebrate the organization's tenth anniversary, Nasser offered the building which is today its headquarters. Upon the dissolution of the United Arab Republic in 1961 both Egypt and Syria returned separately to the Arab Union. Hassan was not a candidate for a third mandate and retired as the pan-arabist ideal was losing strength. Ahmad Riad, a Syrian, was then elected the new secretary-general in 1964. ==Ahmad Riad== His first years of mandate were quite calm. Ahmad Riad dropped the name Arab Union in 1964 and replaced it with the original name, Arab Community. During his first mandate the Community was generously helped with funds from King [[Faisal I al-Saud|Faisal I]] of Saudi Arabia. In 1968, Qassim’s rule was finally recognized by the Arab Community as the Hijaazi king finally gave up his claims to the Iraaqi throne and the Iraaqi Government on Exile was abolished. Riad was re-elected in 1969. In 1971, The Thousand Emirates received its independence from the Federated Kingdoms and joined the Community as the eleventh member state. Riad’s mandates were marked by a certain lose of interest among the oil-producing member states, notably Saudi Arabia, Kuwayt, The Thousand Emirates, Maghreb, Iraaq and Libya, which often preferred [[COPEN]] as a place to discuss Arab interests. On 17 October 1973 (20 Ramadan 1393), oil prices felt almost 20% in a single day because of the Iraaqi policy of high oil production. As a result the oil-producing countries went into a serious economic crisis because of the massive loss of profits. This became known as the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]. A fourth emergency summit was held in T’arabulus, Libya, to discuss the crisis. The Arab Community saw itself much divided as the non-oil-producing countries defended the Iraaqi position while the others opposed it. Riad paid heavily for this division as he was not re-elected, but was replaced in 1974 by Rahman Hassouna from Maghreb. ==Rahman Hassouna== Hassouna was too close to the oil interests and he tried to forbid the use of Tesla generators by the member states following pressures from COPEN. He was a weak secretary-general and in time divisions caused by the Oil Crisis of 1393 within the Community made him unpopular and so he was not re-elected. Such divisions caused a certain blow to Arab Community prestige worldwide. ==Ibrahim Klibi== In 1979, a third Egyptian, Ibrahim Klibi, was elected secretary-general. For Egypt this was proof of its influence over the Arab world. He convoked the fifth emergency summit in Baghdaad, Iraaq, to discuss the [[Persia-Iraaq War]]. This seemed to cause a return to unity among the Arab countries who defended the Iraaqi claims to the Persian province of Khuzestan. But outside the Arab world countries were not so convinced and became divided between those which supported Iraaq and those which supported Persia. Soon Libya started to support Persia in the Perso-Iraaqi War. This unity among the Arab world permitted to Klibi to be re-elected in 1984 and 1989. But in time divisions appeared as [[Saddaam Hussayn]]’s regime was becoming more and more radical. Arab countries with large non-Muslim communities, such as Lebanon and Libya, or moderate Muslim nations like Hijaaz, Syria and Egypt, became more critical of the theocratic Iraaqi regime. Following the Dalmatian bombings of T’arabulus and Berenice in Libya on 14 April 1986, Klibi convoked the sixth emergency summit in Medina, Hijaaz. Here the Arab countries found themselves divided because of Libyan support of Persia in the Perso-Iraaqi War and of “liberation movements” around the world. For many, Qadhdhafi's regime was a trouble to the world by causing instability and helping terrorism. Later, in 1992, Egypt was the only Arab country placing sanctions on Libya because of its involvement in terrorism. On 2 August 1990, Iraaq invaded Kuwayt which led to the seventh emergency summit, held in Dubai, The Thousand Emirates. The only country to defend the Iraaqi position was Saudi Arabia. Joining forces with the LoN the Arab Community placed an embargo on Iraaq and delivered an ultimatum to retreat from Kuwayt by 19 December 1990. As the Iraaqi did not retreat from Kuwayt, the Arab Community created a coalition of international troops to free Kuwayt. To make Saudi Arabia co-operate it threatened the Saudi government with an embargo. Saudi Arabia agreed to let the coalition use its territory but did not send any troops. For the rest of the world the [[Gulf War]] was An arab internal matter and the LoN did not send any peace-making forces. These came mostly from the Arab moderate countries, mostly from Egypt and Syria, but in small numbers from Hijaaz, Bedouin Free State, The Thousand Emirates and Maghreb, as well as exiled Kuwaytis. Kuwayt was finally freed in February 1991. In the wake of the Gulf War, the Shiites in southern Iraaq rebelled and were terribly persecuted by Iraaqi forces. The Shiites the declared the independence of [[Al-Basra]] which was promptly recognized by the Arab Community. Al-Basra joined as the twelveth state member in 1991 with the opposition of Saudi Arabia which would not accept a Shiite-ruled Arab country. Until the fall of Hussayn’s regime (2003), Iraaq was kept under an embargo which was often violated by the Saudis. Both Kuwayt and Al-Basra were aided in their reconstruction. ==Abdul Moussa== Abdul Moussa, a Syrian, was elected the new secretary-general in 1994. He continued the aid to Kuwayt and Al-Basra as well as the embargo against Iraaq. All the attempts he made to make Iraaq stop attacking Al-Basra failed. He has begun talks with the governments of France, [[Two Sicilies]], [[Aragon]] and [[Castile and Leon]] with the intent of decolonizing of the last Arab colonized territories, ([[Tunisia]], Algeria, [[Melilla and Oran]], [[Ceuta]] and [[Western Sahara]]). He is also talking with the Persian government to ensure that Arab civil rights will always be respected in Khuzestan. Re-elected in 1999 and 2004 he made agreements with the richest Arab countries to finance the reconstruction of post-Saddaam Hussayn Iraaq. As a result, in 2002, he sent peace-keeping forces (mostly from Egypt, Syria and Maghreb) to ensure the pacification of Iraaq according to the decision of the eighth emergency summit, held in Sharm el-Sheikh, Egypt. This pacification is also being supported by funds from the League of Nations. For this he was nominated several times for the Nobel Peace Prize. Although his efforts are recognized worldwide, he has yet to receive the Prize. Some question the Arab Community's efficiency in fulfilling its mission to ensure better living conditions among the Arab people, as well as the Community's political issues, notably making Arab countries more democratic in an organization where most member states are not so. =Structure and organization= The Arab Community system consists of: ==Arab Community Summit== The highest policy-making organ, attended by the heads of state and government of the member states, is convened every two or three years. In cases of exceptional troubles, emergency summits can be convoked. Every five years the Community gathers to elect or re-elect the secretary-general. ===Arab Community summits=== #1950-Cairo, Egypt #1952-Baghdaad, Iraaq #1954-Damascus, Syria #1956-Marrakesh, Maghreb #1956-Beyrut, Lebanon (1st emergency summit) #1958-T’arabulus, Libya #1958-Damascus, United Arab Republic (2nd emergency summit) #1959-Kuwayt, Kuwayt #1959-Marrakesh, Maghreb (3rd emergency summit) #1961-Beyrut, Lebanon #1963-Riyadh, Saudi Arabia #1964-Ha’il, Bedouin Free State #1966-Alexandria, Egypt #1969-Fez, Maghreb #1971-Damascus, Syria #1973-Medina, Hijaaz #1973-T’arabulus, Libya (4th emergency summit) #1974-Abu Dhabi, The Thousand Emirates #1976-Baghdaad, Iraaq #1979-Medina, Hijaaz #1980-Baghdaad, Iraaq (5th emergency summit) #1981-Riyadh, Saudi Arabia #1984-Kuwayt, Kuwayt #1986-Medina, Hijaaz (6th emergency summit) #1987-Marrakesh, Maghreb #1989-Cairo, Egypt #1990-Dubai, The Thousand Emirates (7th emergency summit) #1992-Beyrut, Lebanon #1994-T’arabulus, Libya #1996-Kuwayt, Kuwayt #1999-Damascus, Syria #2001-Riyadh, Saudi Arabia #2003-Sharm el-Sheikh, Egypt (8th emergency summit) #2004-Al-Basra, Al-Basra #2006-Ha’il, Bedouin Free State #2009-Casablanca, Maghreb ==The Arab Conference of Foreign Ministers== The Conference meets once a year at the headquarters in Cairo to examine a progress report on the implementation of the decisions taken within the framework of the policy defined by the Arab Community Summit. ==The Permanent Secretariat== The Secretariat is the executive organ of the Community, entrusted with the implementation of the decisions of the two preceding bodies. It is located at the organization’s headquarters. The current secretary-general is Abdul Moussa from Syria. Depending on the Permanent Secretariat are several subsidiary organs and specialized institutions that deal with social, economic, financial, scientific, cultural, statistical and communications issues. These are headquarted in different member states. ===List of secretaries-general=== #Abdul Azzam (Egypt): 1949-1954 #Mahmoud Hassan (Egypt): 1954-1964 #Ahmad Riad (Syria): 1964-1974 #Rahman Hassouna (Maghreb): 1974-1979 #Ibrahim Klibi (Egypt): 1979-1994 #Abdul Moussa (Syria): 1994 to present [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] Talk:Arab Community 8112 39971 2006-07-10T00:34:08Z Pedromoderno 86 I decided to place this proposal here but mine next will be placed at my user page.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:34, 9 July 2006 (PDT) User talk:Warning 8113 41794 2006-09-05T19:04:48Z BoArthur 2 "LOUISIANIENNEIAN! EDIT THE REPUBLIC OF CALIFORNIA AGAIN AND I'LL DESTROY THIS ARTICLE AND THAT'S [[Warning]] TO ALL OF YOU!!!!!" 1. There is no Republic of California here. You have inserted yourself into the wrong trouser leg of reality -- please disinsert immediately before morphic implosion occurs. 2. No comment required on the rest. :This is someone with their knickers in a twist from the Alt-history wiki...seems he was bent out of shape because I had the gall to categorize his little contribution. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:50, 9 July 2006 (PDT) :: Ah, you're one of those dreaded categorisors! AAAACK! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:53, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :::Yes, well, I've put the appropriate warning on his talk and ISP page...and blocked him for a week for childish behavior. Hopefully he'll pull his head out and realize that I only added Categories. Quite infantile, really. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:15, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Who is he over thonder? You know, so's we can all go over and have a gawk... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:33, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :::::Vermont Prez or various IP adresses. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:36, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :::::What an arse. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Sd-nat.png 8114 47822 2007-09-09T09:30:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 The new national flag for Saint-Domingo. [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:Hayti]] File:Sofla.gif 8115 47820 2007-09-09T09:28:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for the [[South Florida]]n Confederation. [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:CSF]] Template:CSF 8116 56354 2009-01-18T16:02:02Z Elemtilas 7 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:sofla.gif|50px|Proposed South Florida flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Members of [[South Florida|South Florida Confederation]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:sofla.gif|50px|Proposed South Florida flag]] |} |- | align="center" | [[República Conchesa]] | [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]: [[Las Palmas]], [[Orlando]], [[Kissimee]], [[Bahia de la Palma]] | Rzeba Marze <br> Costa del Oro | [[Cabo Sunnibel]] | Campo Ocachobe | Ecotopic Reserve of Los Claros | [[Tampa del Sul]] | [[Campos Naranjas]] | [[Tampa]] | [[Puerto Plata]] |} Germanization 8117 46999 2007-08-30T08:56:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Germanization''' is a geopolitical term originally used to describe the process of fragmentation or division of a region into smaller semi-autonomous regions that are often amical or cooperative with each other, and ruled by a loose confederation. The term has arisen from the current ''status quo'' of the [[Holy Roman Empire]], and the move by allied forces after the [[Second Great War]] to ensure a politically semi-neutral entity. [[South Florida]] seems to be the latest state to undergo this process. [[Category:Government Types]] Deseret 8118 40000 2006-07-11T03:16:30Z BoArthur 2 [[Deseret]] moved to [[Lago Grande]]: Consolidating with recent developments. #REDIRECT [[Lago Grande]] Talk:Deseret 8119 40002 2006-07-11T03:16:31Z BoArthur 2 [[Talk:Deseret]] moved to [[Talk:Lago Grande]]: Consolidating with recent developments. #REDIRECT [[Talk:Lago Grande]] Talk:Germanization 8120 47028 2007-08-31T07:44:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* nassinization */ Italy appears to be somewhat germanicized also. [[user:Seth|Seth]] : It does, doesn't it? Except that Germany was divided specifically to make sure it caused no more trouble! Nice turn of phrase, btw. One wonders how successful this idea has been. Might it not simply spark smaller wars that could (at least in theory) escalate? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:29, 10 July 2006 (PDT) ::I was thinking that also. What is, say, Bavaria attempts to secede from the [[Holy Roman Empire]]? Would the entire empire be flung into war, or only a few and others not? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:35, 11 July 2006 :::I don't think so. If, let's say, Ireland would secede from the European Union *here*, then what would happen? Nothing, I guess. But why would they? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:58, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Italy does. Russia to a less extent. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:27, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :::::But Italy and Russia wouldn't be "germanized" because the fractured nature was not '''''imposed''''' on them, and that's the definition, the one point of difference that makes the term necessary. Germany was forced to be fractured, rather than a united country, like what Bismarck and Hessler tried to do to their respective Germanies. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:17, 11 July 2006 (PDT) ::::::Russia became a federation of its own accord. Italy *there* was a confederation from the start. (How did it evolve from the Republic of Lombardy anyway?) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:19, 11 July 2006 (PDT) Russia is a bad example indeed. There are three fundamental differences: * Federalisation was not imposed by anybody, but the work of autonomist forces within the republics itself. * The Russian Federation is much more than just some kind of supranational body. * Several republics, notably Muscovy and the RPN, are way too big, strong and powerful to be called "statelets". &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:37, 11 July 2006 (PDT) == nassinization == related to germanization, would it be also worth to introduce nassinization as a paralel term to finlandization of *here*, with definition: "the influence that one powerful country may have on the policies of a smaller neighbouring country"? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:27, 30 August 2007 (PDT) :That's even very likely! Would that be all there's to say about it (in which case this info might be added somewhere else), or do you think there's enough for a whole article? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:13, 30 August 2007 (PDT) :: heh, there is whole [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Finlandization article on wiki]] on finlandization we may ste... erm, transform into IB-ish ways. i will try to do it, if there is no objection ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:26, 30 August 2007 (PDT) :::Hey, I'm all for it! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:44, 31 August 2007 (PDT) File talk:Ibpasaulis5.PNG 8121 49824 2007-12-27T23:52:25Z Abdul-aziz 34 just a few small additions: the island at the mouth of the st lawrence river is Anticosti Island and belongs to New Francy. There should also be a small speck of pale blue near what *here* is cape breton to represent the Magdalen Islands (also New Francy). Finaly, just south of mueva sepharad, there should be a dark blue speck to represent St-Piere-et-Miquelon (France). One question: there are a few islands east of Papua that are coloured the same as Australasia, what are they ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:52, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :Corrected the areas surrounding the New Francy. I am not sure if anything was decided about St. Pierre and Miquelon but if not then it can be considered a part of France based on QAA. Regarding the islands, in the real world those are Solomon Islands and Bismarck Archipelago; I previously mistakenly thought that in IB Solomon Islands are Salomon Islands and thus mistakenly made them a part of FK but now I have noticed that in the real world there are also Salomon Islands and so IB's Salomon Islands are there, therefore I relocated them. As for Solomon Islands and the Bismarck Archipelago being part of Australasia (either part of Kingsland or a separate province) that was my proposal, well explained in [[Talk:World map]], as it seems no one ever mentioned this area previously in any discussions. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:50, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ::Speaking as an authority on France, St P and M ''is'' French. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:29, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :::So, *there* Salomon Islands are *here* BIOT or perhaps the Cocos (Keeling) Islands, right? --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:43, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ::::No. The Salomon Islands also exist *here*. See http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Salomon_Islands . This is not the same as the Solomon Islands. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:49, 12 July 2006 (PDT) :::::How about that! This was a real surprise for me, I haven't any idea the Salomon Islands really exist! --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:14, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ::::::Nor did I and thus the islands appeared in place of the Solomon Islands in the previous versions of the map. But one day I saw Salomon Islands marked on the world map that hangs on wall in the flat where I spend holidays at and thus I corrected it once I came back :) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:57, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :: the Salomon islands might not be part of australasia but be a separate part of the commonwealth or something different althogether. probably better to leave it grey for the time being. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:30, 14 July 2006 (PDT) New Dalmatia is non-independent country with its foreign relations and military managed by Dalamatia, therefore I marked it as such. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:12, 10 September 2006 (PDT) :Where is New Dalmatia? I can't find it on the map. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:58, 10 Sept. 2006 ::It is marked now, I have incidently removed it previously. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:34, 10 September 2006 (PDT) The grid near French Guinea was removed in the newest version. The text should be written on top of the grid using the option (on MS Paint) which does not make the background of the text white but rather keeps the existing background. At least in all other places of the map the text is written that way so the consitiency should remain IMO. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:19, 23 December 2007 (PST) :So sorry! I removed part of the grid so that I could put the words closer to the actual territory, but methinks I did erase too much. I'll fix it soon. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:41, 27 December 2007 (PST) ::Ok. In general however the words may be written over the grid without removing anything with grid going in spaces between different lines or different words (see Turks and Caicos for example). Or otherwise a black line may be used to indicate which territory the words describe (Armorica near England for example). In this partuicular case it would be the easiest perhaps to write words "French Guinea" in a single line rather than two lines and put it just above the horizontal line (parallel). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:52, 27 December 2007 (PST) Dick Webster 8122 43280 2006-11-30T02:30:20Z Zahir 35 de-prop '''Dick Webster''' is a fictional detective in a series of nine novels by Daniel Silverman (1893-1939) between 1928 and 1939. Initially successful, the ''Dick Webster Mysteries'' have come to be known as classics of the genre and are even becoming recognized as modern literary classics (although this remains a point of heated debate in academia) . They are said to epitomize the difference between European and American mysteries, with the comparison usually drawn between Webster and [[Inspector Watson]]. ==The Author== Daniel Silverman was born the middle of five children (and the only son) in Sault St. Marie, [[Ontario]] in 1893. His father, a supervisor at a paper mill, moved the family to Savannah, [[Jacobia]] in 1898, when Daniel was five. The young man retained a romantic nostalgia for the city of his birth well into adulthood. Of all the Silverman children, it was Daniel who seemed the most intellectual and won a partial scholarship in 1911. He eventually settled for a degree in Journalism and a minor in English. At first he had great difficulty making a living after graduation in 1916, which forced him to join the [[Continental Army]] in 1917. Rather than seeing any action, however, young Silverman was a clerk in [[New Amsterdam]]. He was one of the lucky few to contract and survive the Influenza of 1918, but his health was never again the same. Borrowing money from his surviving siblings (he lost a sister, a niece and a nephew to the flu) he established himself as a public school teacher of English in New Amsterdam. Barely making ends meet, he did manage to have a few poems published. Then, in 1928 he wrote “Cover My Face,” the first Dick Webster mystery story. It was published by ''Smoking Barrel Press'', which specialized in inexpensive ‘pulp’ fiction. The novel proved one of the company’s top sellers, and in fact began the tradition that Dick Webster mysteries remained in print. Silverman received a minor share of the profits from this but did manage to (barely) avoid declaring bankruptcy. Subsequent books in the series sold increasingly well, allowing the author to quit his teaching job in 1933. In 1935 he moved back to his boyhood home in Sault Ste. Marie. The experience was evidently disappointing to him and led to a bout of depression. Evidence suggests that sometime between [[First Great War|GW1]] and the publication of “Cover My Face” Silverman had a failed love affair which affected him deeply. Certainly he began to drink in the 1920s, which was something he had rarely done before. Despite [[Prohibition]], his drinking grew steadily until his death. By 1936 he had also become a prolific correspondent via letters with over a dozen fans, some of whom went on to have distinguished careers. In the last years of his life, he started to gain weight at a steady pace. When he died of a heart attack in July, 1939 he was classified as “medically obese.” Although estranged (to various degrees) from his sisters, in part because he took so long to pay them back loans, he left his estate to be shared by them equally. Over the years this was enough to make all three of his surviving siblings and their families quite comfortable. ==The Books== Daniel Silverman completed almost nine novels (the last, ''Jury of One,'' was uncompleted at his death) centering around his famous creation. The first set certain patterns for the whole series: [[Image:Cover my face.gif|thumb|1950s cover]] * At least one major mystery in each novel remained unsolved. In ''Cover My Face,'' for example, the title is based on the last words of a murder victim. Yet despite numerous, often contradictory clues, the meaning of those words is never discovered. Likewise in “Pretty Dead Girls” the identity of an illegitimate child’s mother is never known. * Dick Webster himself has a love interest, but for some reason the relationship is doomed. Usually there are multiple reasons, but in many ways it seems as if fate itself was decreeing Webster to be alone (or that Silverman was). * Each book has an air of corruption, not only financial but moral and sometimes physical. The stench of the paper mill in ''The House of Noah'' is one example, hand in hand with the secretive mill owners and their secrets. In ''Murder For Sale,'' Webster finds a body in an advanced state of decomposition, which foreshadows the chain of evil deeds by so-called ‘respectable’ citizens that led to it ending up there. * Webster is sooner or later intellectually challenged to defend his own sense of personal honor, even at the cost of damage to innocent lives, including his own. Yet Webster never really answers these challenges or questions. He simply is what he is, and seems just self-aware enough to almost wish it were otherwise. * Webster is also totally wrong in at least one major assumption in each book. Many fans note Silverman’s cleverness in always managing to surprise the reader about this, even after they’ve learned to expect it. Central to all the novels was Dick Webster himself—very nearly the polar opposite of his chief “rival” Inspector Watson. Unlike Watson, Webster is not polite but brusque. He is not nor has he ever been a policeman. One can hardly imagine Watson having a love life, whereas Webster’s is complex, messy and blatantly sexual. Inspector Watson has a partner, while Dick Webster acts alone. Yet intriguingly, they also have much in common. Both are by nature stoics—although in Webster’s case there is the hint this is the result of some trauma. Both are also brilliant minds, albeit of totally different styles. Each is physically formidable in his own way, Webster largely because he “fights dirty.” And each is in his own way morally incorruptible. Each also has a nemesis, but in Webster’s case it is a rival detective in the same agency (North American Detectives Inc.), an older and totally amoral man named Goldberg (we never learn his first name). He appears in five of the novels—''Murder For Sale,'' ''Pretty Dead Girls,'' ''Night is Waiting,'' ''Severed Vein,'' and ''Jury of One.'' Goldberg, as is shown time and again, is totally without honor. His word is worthless. Goldberg's mere existence, much less his success (he eventually heads the N.A.D. Inc) , is something of a torment for Webster. The last novel seemed to have Webster planning to kill Goldberg, but even Silverman’s surviving notes do not make it clear whether this is what he actually planned. One conceit of the novels is that the narrator character is listed as the author. Silverman preferred to remain anonymous behind the moniker he created. The novels in which Dick Webster appears are: * Cover My Face (1928) * The House of Noah (1929) * Murder for Sale (1931) * Fear of High Places (1932) * Pretty Dead Girls (1934) * Night is Waiting (1935) * Good, Evil and Ordinary (1936) * Severed Vein (1938) * Jury of One (1940) The last novel was left uncompleted at Silverman's death, and was finished by a ghost writer. Many fans feel the resulting end was unsatisfying. Many attempts to finish ''Jury of One'' have been attempted. ==Impact== Among fans of mystery novels, some maintain that all such entries in the genre fall under the heading of “Pre-Webster” and “Ante-Webster.” While Dick Webster was not the first tough-guy detective, he was clearly the earliest one to achieve fame. Even the worst critics of the books agree they are written with far greater skill than most of their contemporaries. None of the Dick Webster novels have ever been out of print. All continue to sell very well, and numerous film adaptations have been made (with varying degrees of loyalty to the source material). ''Cover My Face'' has been filmed seventeen times, in five different languages (English, French, Castillian, Russian and Brithenig). Some critics have pointed out that one indicator of any national character is to note whether which fictional detective is more popular: Inspector Watson or Dick Webster? Certainly the Dick Webster mysteries have defined the genre of the “gumshoe” detective, as opposed to the “cerebral problem-solver.” And Dick Webster himself is only slightly less famous that Inspector Watson (interestingly, Daniel Silverman himself was a fan of Sir Uther Conan Doyle and even wrote him a fan letter as a child). Beginning in the late 1980s, academics in [[France]], [[Louisianne]], [[New Francy]] and in the [[NAL]] all began touting the belief that Daniel Silverman was more than simply an above average story-teller but a genuine artist worthy of serious study. This school of thought, which is not without its (sometimes very loud) detractors, holds that Silverman was a populiser of art in the same vein as [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]. Some even go so far as to call him the “quintessential American writer of the XXth century.” [[Category:Authors]][[Category:Mythology]][[Category:Books]] Talk:Dick Webster 8123 40234 2006-07-15T16:07:17Z Marc pasquin 10 A quick note. This is a matter, imo, of QSS rather than QAA because the idea is for Dick Webster to be an international icon, a cross-cultural archetype a la Superman, Sherlock Holmes and Count Dracula. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:39, 12 July 2006 (PDT) : From my point of view, we should be careful about assuming that a given work would be internationaly famous. part of it due to different culture influences and another part is that there is more "cultural spheres" then *here*. I doubt anglo-saxon work of fictions would have the same possibilities for international success as they do *here*. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:32, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :: Good point. I was framing Dick Webster around two thoughts: (1) That detective fiction is an internationally popular *there* as *here* with the various archetypes--police procedural, locked door, etc. and (2) That a certain flavor of writing would strike a chord. I should also note my presumption that IB seems a more literate place that our own world, not least because there are more languages to learn. My real question, though, would be whether Dick Webster passes muster for an international icon, and if so, to what extent? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:26, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :::There is something quintessentially "Dick Tracy" about him anyway. I've never really been interested in that kind of detective story (I prefer Sherlock Holmes, Poiroit, Miss Marple etc. myself), but it is interesting nevertheless. Keep up the good work David. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:33, 13 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Regardy the detective fiction popularity, while you might nowaday find that sort of novel written in other cultures, it has been largely inspired by the anglo-saxon type due to it's current cultural influence. For example, the most popular crime novels of years past in the french speaking world dealt not with a private eye as the main character but with a *criminal genius* (Arsene Lupin, Fantomas, Rocambole, etc...) as the protagonist. ::: So to put it another way, many of what you might consider international archetypes *here* might not reasonate that much outside of their cultural sphere *there*. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:53, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :::: That brings up a good point. How prevelant are detective/mystery in popular fiction within the various cultural "spheres" of IB? Methinks we need to hear from several folks on that point. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:17, 14 July 2006 (PDT) Louisianne would follow very close to France, but there would be some influence from the NAL, creating a niche market for that sort of thing, at least until the most recent years. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:31, 14 July 2006 (PDT) : My impression (for whatever <u>that</u> is worth <g> ) was that Louisianne was more likely to go its own way and find a cultural identity than New Francy, which (again IMO) seems to be trying to be more French than the French. : Along those lines, I strongly suspect that detective fiction would be popular in Romania, with the older generation probably preferring Inspector Watson. : The above reference to Superman and Dracula, btw, please consider a form of hyperbole. I wasn't really aiming for that kind of fame. Dick Webster would be, in my mind, more akin to *our* Sam Spade. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:10, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :: Would they even have private detective in Romania ? (and no, its not a dig) In many cultures, the notion of a "non-governmental policeman" (so to speak) would be an odd one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:16, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Well, Inspector Watson is a police officer remember (unlike Sherlock Holmes *here*). And while *here* such eccentric P.I.s as Lord Peter Whimsey and Hercule Poirot became popular, I suspect that *there* more heroes in detective stories are actual police officers (like Inspector Monk--at first--and M. Maigret). That is just my impression, because IB seems in some ways politically more conservative in terms of maintaining (and respecting) institutions. :::: [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:33, 14 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: You could be right in regard to a prevalence of detective stories having an actual policeman has protagonist. Simply from a quick search, most non-us detectives I could find seem to be that way. Considering all the small countries and condominium, many fictional detectives could also be part of Interpol, thus allowing them a greater range of adventure. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:07, 15 July 2006 (PDT) ::: As for New Francy, the francien tend to keep up the *appearances* of pre-republican france. The laurentians however tend to base their culture on local reality. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:20, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :::: I stand corrected. Along those lines, I suspect (that word again) that Dick Webster would be more popular in Tejas than Inspector Watson. Tejas, it seems to me, is more of a frontier in many ways. The idea of having to count upon oneself in a corrupt system would probably find a receptive audience there. IMHO. :::: You see, now I'm hoping someone comes up with the French criminal detective (or mastermind) icon for IB! Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:33, 14 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: Tejas might not be big on that kind of novel at all. My knowledge of hispanic litterature is a bit limited but off the top of my head, I can't think of an equivalent. Regarding the French criminal mastermind, I might try my hand at that.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:07, 15 July 2006 (PDT) Cabo Sunnibel 8124 58177 2009-03-09T22:11:23Z Kgaughan 32 Tweaked the name of the provisional peso. {{start infobox|name=La República de Cabo Sunnibel (Castilian)<br>Cape Sunnibel Republic(English)}} {{image infobox|file=sofla.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=Ciuded dos Palmas}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[English]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], [[Haÿtian Creole]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Fuerte Menendez|other=none}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Primer Ministro|name=Santiago Umferres}} {{area infobox|area=3,653 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=79,589|adjective=}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=August 9, 2006}} {{currency infobox|currency= Peso provisorio; 1$ = 8 reales = 64 soles; 5$ = AÉ£1}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} {{close infobox}} Cabo Sunnibel has progressed to the point of autonomy, and became self-ruling on August 9, 2006[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26897]. Despite the heavy strikes of two major furocanos in the last two years, construction moves apace in Fuerte Menendez, and the state parliament building is under construction. Despite its distance from the [[RTC]] Zone of Control, there are large numbers of refugee camps, a large percent of them relatives of local denizens. Because of this influx of refugees, the economy is struggling, but looks to rebound under local control and with an increase of tourism from neighboring countries. {{CSF}} [[Category:CSF]] User talk:Zlatiborica 8125 46519 2007-08-22T18:39:56Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Rudeness? */ == Rudeness? == Not rude - not a worry. :) The borders are fine, was just thinking to move the Dalmatia-Sanjak border just a little bit east towards Pljevlja-Priboj. The rest is fine. And: if we agreed on the changes, then all's fine! :) [[User: Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :: Yeah, those are the maps I was referring to. They look good, besides, though. :) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] == Maps == They look good. Especially the first one. Not sure re moving the borders, I think they're kinda good as they stand on the map now - perhaps just a *little* bit eastwards - buffer space that D would've grabbed. *shrug*. The second... it'd take some reworking of QSS, but I think we can certainly work something out to have Serbia at its peak at that time, too. This looks like a good start, anyways. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] Welcome to the IB project. You are right about the the usage of *here* and *there* and about how the IB operates. I believe you could edit the pages related to Serbia; for a start, you might want to read what was written about the area (historical things such as [[CSDS]]), see the [[world map]]. Then you might think of some interesting ideas on how the known differences in history *here* and *there* would have further influenced Serbia, its history, language, geography and so on and write articles about that (when writting a new article, don't forget to add the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> tag so that others could see it and discuss it/say suggestions before it is entered into the IB world as a fact); you might as well want to participate at various discussions in the talk pages of the articles or at the [[Lla Dafern]] or propose your own discussions/proposals there. There are many possibilities. Enjoy editing taking part in the IB project. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:39, 12 July 2006 (PDT) I see. By the way note in the [[World map]] that Serbia (marked by number "3" there) is somewhat smaller in IB than in the real world, therefore population figure of 9 million might be too large unless, of course, there could be some explaination about reasons for a high population density. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:47, 12 July 2006 (PDT) Welcome George! Yes, you used the terms quite correctly. May I say for you to go to http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture and introduce yourself? I'm sure that We'll be glad to have a "local" perspective! You'll also want to e-mail Dalmatinac/Frank and introduce yourself. I'm sure he'll appreciate your participation and collaboration! Dan/[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:56, 12 July 2006 (PDT) Regarding the "adjective" in the template, I believe it is not always used, but I believe the purpose of it is to add the name of the nation - "6 million Serbians", "4,5 million Lithuanians". Or just "inhabittants" might be written there. Others might correct me if I am wrong about the usag eof that field however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:55, 13 July 2006 (PDT) Zlatiborica, please can you stop editing Serbia without first presenting your ideas on the conculture list. Thank you. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 11:51, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :The general ideas (when you do introduce some new facts, that are different from what is in the real world and when you want to explain why these differences exist so that others could understand it) might as well be mentioned in [[Talk:Serbia]]. As I underand, the current article on [[Serbia]] is not yet the final one (as there are many non-existant images) therefore you may also want to add <nowiki>{{Wip-2}}</nowiki> (Work in progress template) at the top of the page so that everybody would understand that it is not a final version yet and is up to discussion. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:13, 13 July 2006 (PDT) ::Dzordji, could you actually prepare your proposal off-line and then upload it as a cohesive e-mail to the yahoo group? That's more the way we're looking to work. Thanks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]/Management == You've got Mail == on [[:User talk:BoArthur|my talk page]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:06, 13 July 2006 (PDT) == The rights == As you have probably noticed, now every IB user was given the rights of editor, therefore you could edit articles. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:33, 21 July 2006 (PDT) Yes, at the present time a large number of the IB users prefer conculture over the wiki as place for proposals now it seems. Although as far as I understand when one is the caretaker of some territory he/she could add some information regarding that territory without making a proposal, but this is limited only to some information (i.e. things that are related only to that particular country). I might be wrong though. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:08, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :Things that do not affect other nations (such as the cheese and wine of Louisianna, for example) don't need to be proposalized. Other things that DO affect nations (like the historical borders of Serbia) do need to be proposalized, and need to be presented on Conculture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:55, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::Yes, certainly. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 10:15, 21 July 2006 (PDT) Serbian 8126 47413 2007-09-04T17:07:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Serbian''' is the official language of [[Serbia]] and one of the most commonly spoken languages in the region. It is also every-day spoken and official language in [[Sanjak]], but under a different name: the Sanjaki language (''Sanjako-Serbian'' during [[CSDS]]). Serbian features a number of slightly different dialects. It is traditionally written with the [[Cyrillic]] script, but in Sanjak Latin and Arabic scripts are used instead. {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Slavic Languages]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:Lagogrande.jpg 8127 47699 2007-09-08T11:32:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Lago Grande]] within [[Alta California]]. [[Category:Alta California]] [[Category:Maps of North America]] File talk:Lagogrande.jpg 8128 40160 2006-07-14T00:24:03Z Doobieous 9 Shouldn't this picture extend furthern northward? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:23, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :Actually, it should extend North-Eastward. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 8:18, 13 July 2006 ::Extend North-Eastward? Why? As Bo said below, the image is based off of a map of the provinces which I made, and the borders were following those indicated by how the borders of AC were described long ago. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:24, 13 July 2006 (PDT) This map was made from Barry's map that he placed on the wiki. The borders are the ones that he gave. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:25, 13 July 2006 (PDT) News/20060713 8129 44859 2007-03-26T16:38:41Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060713|'''"NAL Today", 2006 07 13'''| Today the International Battlegame Association declared that the 11th North American [[Battlegame]] Championship which will happen this autumn will take place in [[Chicago]], [[NAL]]. This city was chosen to host the championship over its main competitors [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]] and [[San Francisco]], [[Montrei]]. This news started celebrations in Chicago. The American battlegame fans still remember that the previous time when the North American championship was hosted in NAL (in the year 1991) the national team of the League won the title. The battlegame experts however are not very keen on promising NAL an easy victory this time. The American bookmakers value the chances of NAL to become the North American battlegame champions for the sixth time at 1:4. Many American fans are more optimistic however. "The time has came for us, we are strong as never and we are going to beat those francophones" - these and similar sentences were repeated by many interviewed people at the bars of Chicago. NAL team will be in a single group with [[Louisianne]] which raised concerns among the IBA leadership that the riots that happened in 1991 might be repeated. The leader of the Chicago police however ensured that all the necessary measures will be taken to protect the fans - both local ones and foreigners. The proffessional plan of keeping the stadia and the city secure was reportedly one of the main reasons why IBA chose Chicago to host the championship. The 8 teams that have qualified to take part in the championship will be divided into two groups as follows: Group I: *[[NAL]] *[[Louisianne]] *[[Tejas]] *[[New Francy]] Group IJ: *[[Mejico]] *[[Saint-Domingo]] *[[Alta California]] *[[Central American Community]] The best four teams will advance to the seminifinals and will receive the right to participate in the 11th World Battlegame Championship which will be held in 2008 at a place to be determined later.[AŽ]}} File:Serbia-Sanjak border.png 8130 47417 2007-09-04T17:13:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Serbia]] User:Zlatiborica 8131 40532 2006-07-20T20:50:48Z Zlatiborica 183 *'''[[User:Zlatiborica/Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia|Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]]''' ''(see [[Serbia]])'' [[Image:Serbia-Sanjak_border.png|center|frame|Proposal for [[Serbia]]-[[Sanjak]] western borders within [[CSDS]] and after the wars 1988(1990)-1994]] <br> [[Image:Historical_map_of_Dalmatia_proposal.jpg|center|frame|Proposal for historical borders of [[Dalmatia]] in 1260s]] File:Military-barong.GIF 8132 47843 2007-09-09T09:52:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 ceremonial military barongs, Kristian please have a look [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Filipinas]] Helderwaard 8133 40194 2006-07-14T21:12:17Z BoArthur 2 [[Helderwaard]] moved to [[Marsdieperwaard]]: Name change to fit Dutch linguistic sensibilities. #REDIRECT [[Marsdieperwaard]] File talk:Serbia state flag.gif 8134 40315 2006-07-17T02:10:55Z Marc pasquin 10 I would like to upload a different flag of Serbia, which is same as *here*. You can see it at Wikipedia if you want: [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flag_of_Serbia Flag of Serbia]. Is it OK? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:37, 14 July 2006 (PDT) : Any particular reason why ? I could understand if you wanted to design something different to go with your proposal but as it is, the one already here is only a small variation on the real one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:33, 14 July 2006 (PDT) ::Yes, but the real one looks better than this one. :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 02:17, 15 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Its realy up to ferko (though I doubt he would mind). Has long as you are changing it though, why not go with something which isn't identical to the one used *here* ? For example, you could have a banner of arm (white cross on red with a firesteel in each quarter) or use the medieval Serbian empire flag (a red 2 headed eagle on gold): <gallery> Image:Sr1.png|medieval serbian empire Image:Sr2.png|banner of arms </gallery> --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:56, 15 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Details such as flags and such, which don't affect other countries, aren't up to me anymore, but to Zlatiborica. :) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] Then, I am going to upload this new flag I wanted, but under a different name, but please do not delete this one. I'll need it for the [[History of Serbia]] article. I'll also use these flags Marc pasquin suggested. Thank you, Marc. :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:38, 15 July 2006 (PDT) : Not realy the reason I did it but your welcome. Just one last thing, if they use the same flag as *here*, it would have to be a recent decision: Russia *there* only adopted the blue-red-white in the 1990s. Until then, they used the Black-Gold-White Imperial flag. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:10, 16 July 2006 (PDT) File:Historical map of Dalmatia proposal.jpg 8135 47497 2007-09-05T08:01:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Cover my face.gif 8136 47789 2007-09-09T09:05:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cover of 1950s edition of "Cover My Face" by Dick Webster [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Martin van lustbader.jpg 8137 40223 2006-07-15T08:03:34Z Zahir 35 Martin van Lustbader, 3rd GM of the NAL [[Category:Portraits]] Martin van Lustbader, 3rd GM of the NAL [[Category:Portraits]] File:Sr1.png 8138 47418 2007-09-04T17:14:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for serbian flag (medieval serbian empire) [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:Sr2.png 8139 47410 2007-09-04T17:05:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for serbian flag (banner of arms) [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Serbia]] Category:Serbia 8140 40250 2006-07-15T22:28:10Z Zlatiborica 183 [[Category:Nations in Europe]] File:Srbcultre.jpg 8141 47378 2007-09-04T16:38:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:100SerbianDinars.jpg 8142 47379 2007-09-04T16:39:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Serbia currency [[Category:Coins and Banknotes]] [[Category:Serbia]] File talk:100SerbianDinars.jpg 8143 40296 2006-07-15T23:59:57Z Zlatiborica 183 What sort of number is 100?? I can't recall where it is, but somewhere the Serbian currency system is established... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :Oh, yes, yes, yes, I remember now! It's on [[Currency]]. Well, I'll try to change this. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 16:59, 15 July 2006 (PDT) File:DjurdjeviStupoviMonastery.jpg 8144 47375 2007-09-04T16:36:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Veliki Beckerek.jpg 8145 47380 2007-09-04T16:40:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Citadel Petrovaradin.jpg 8146 47381 2007-09-04T16:40:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Golubac.jpg 8147 47382 2007-09-04T16:40:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Uzice.jpg 8148 47383 2007-09-04T16:41:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Town in [[Serbia]] and capital of [[Uzice Region]]; former capital of [[CSDS]] [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:SerbianMinistryofDefence&WarAffairs.jpg 8149 40270 2006-07-15T23:21:52Z Zlatiborica 183 Headquarters of [[Serbia]]'s Ministry of War Affairs and Defence, located in [[Belgrade]] Headquarters of [[Serbia]]'s Ministry of War Affairs and Defence, located in [[Belgrade]] File:SerbianMinistryofDefenceandWarAffairs.jpg 8150 47384 2007-09-04T16:42:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Headquarters of [[Serbia]]'s Ministry of War Affairs and Defence, located in [[Belgrade]] [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Belgrade.jpg 8151 47374 2007-09-04T16:35:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 capital of Serbia [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Kalemegdan.png 8152 47385 2007-09-04T16:42:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Kostunica.jpg 8153 47386 2007-09-04T16:43:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:MtZlatibor.jpg 8154 47372 2007-09-04T16:34:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Zlatibor.jpg 8155 47377 2007-09-04T16:37:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Flag of Serbia.gif 8156 47371 2007-09-04T16:33:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:CarDusan.jpg 8157 47387 2007-09-04T16:43:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] File:Karadjordje.jpg 8158 47389 2007-09-04T16:44:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:King Peter I of Serbia.jpg 8159 47390 2007-09-04T16:45:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:AlexanderIIofSerbia.jpg 8160 47365 2007-09-04T16:27:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:Ocila.gif 8161 47549 2007-09-05T08:52:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:SvetiSavaChurchBelgrade.jpg 8162 47388 2007-09-04T16:44:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Serbia in Pictures]] Madzhi 8163 50976 2008-05-28T18:12:45Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Minority cultures]] Madzhi is spoken in [[Oregon]], by a community of about 3000 in scattered pockets, but mostly concentrated around Kelowna, Kamloops and Lillooet. A short Madzhi glossary: train – n – tren (< Eng.)<br/> tank – n – tænk (< Eng.)<br/> minister – n – mınıstər (< Eng.)<br/> congress – n – kɒngrɛs (< Eng.)<br/> constitution – n – kɒnsıtuʃən (< Eng.)<br/> police – n – polis (< Eng.)<br/> telegraph – n – tɛləgrap (< Eng.)<br/> electron – n – ilɛktron (< Eng.)<br/> neutron – n – nɛwtron (< Eng.)<br/> proton – n – proton (< Eng.)<br/> atom – n – atom (< Eng.)<br/> radio – n – radjo (< Eng.)<br/> football – n – hutbɒl (< Eng.)<br/> rugby – n – rɜgbi (< Eng.)<br/> customs – n – dwana (< Cast.)<br/> cardinal (eccl.) – n – kardinal (< Cast.)<br/> cathedral – n – katedral (< Cast.)<br/> revolution – n – revoluθjon (< Cast.)<br/> barricade – n – varikaða (< Cast.)<br/> rocket – n – rakejta (< Cast.)<br/> bomb – n – bomba (< Cast.)<br/> station – n – estaθjon (< Cast.)<br/> German – adj – aleman (< Cast.)<br/> Castillian – adj – kastelʲan (< Cast.)<br/> Russian – adj – urus (cf. Hu. ‘orosz’)<br/> wine – n – vino (< Cast.)<br/> bathroom – n – bana (< Cast.)<br/> television – n – tɛləviθor (< Cast.)<br/> government – n – vlada (< Rus.)<br/> law – n – zakon (< Rus.)<br/> fort – n – krepost (< Rus.)<br/> factory – n – zavod (< Rus.)<br/> window – n – ɒkna (< Rus.)<br/> soldier – n – vojn (< Rus.)<br/> portage – n – portaʒ (< Fr.)<br/> road – n - ʃømin (< Fr.)<br/> post (office, etc) – n – pɒst (< Fr.)<br/> hockey – n - ɒki (< Fr.)<br/> puck – n – rondɛj (< Fr.)<br/> goal (sport) – n – bʏ (< Fr.)<br/> hall – n – sal (< Fr.)<br/> restaurant – n – rɛstorɒn (< Fr.)<br/> colonel – n – kolonɛl (< Fr.)<br/> marshal (mil) – n – marʃal (< Fr.)<br/> sergeant – n – sɛrʒɒn (< Fr.)<br/> lieutenant – n – løtnɒn (< Fr.)<br/> admiral – n – amiral (< Fr.)<br/> captain – n – kapitan (< Fr.)<br/> war – n – geɣ (< Fr.)<br/> satellite – n – satelit (< Fr.)<br/> drag – v – dʲuʃi<br/> tow – v – xørʣi<br/> dragonfly – n – soxorʃi<br/> drain – vi – θwaɬadi<br/> dream – n – wulym (cf. Hu. ‘álom’)<br/> dress – vt – mæʒi; ~ oneself – v – mæʃəʣi<br/> drift – v – naʣəlti<br/> drink – v – aji (cf. Hu. ‘inni’, Vg. ‘aji’); give a ~ - v – ajʣi (cf. Hu ‘itatni’, Vg. ‘ajti’)<br/> drip – v – hwaʒi<br/> drop – vi – hwaʒi; vt – jolsʏndi; ~ down – v – joɬorıgmi<br/> duck – n – høʣ<br/> duck – v – natrali<br/> each – adj & adv – kwazəg<br/> eagle – n - ʒɛrqað<br/> ear – n – hæl (cf. Hu. ‘fül’)<br/> early – adv – walhəl<br/> earthquake – n – mwazərχ<br/> eat – v – θiexi<br/> edge – n – k’ur<br/> educate – v – jamarʣi<br/> egg – n – mugi (cf. Fi. ‘muna’, Hu. ‘mony’)<br/> elk – n – zworp<br/> embrace – v – zinʤi<br/> emerge – v – niegləri, xudʲıgli<br/> emigrate – v – irəraʧi<br/> empty – vi – lwoʃti<br/> enchant – v – hieni<br/> enchanting – adj – hienig<br/> end – vi – jorojʣi, xorʣi; vt – xorʣəri<br/> English – adj – ınglıʃ (< Eng.)<br/> enough – adv – θwovri<br/> enter – v – salʦi<br/> era – n – jiz<br/> Eskimo – n – jwørn (cf. Vg. ‘jo:rn’)<br/> Indian (native North American) – n – jwørn<br/> even – adv – uʧa<br/> evening – n – jiʦi<br/> event – n – nak<br/> every – adj – kwazəg; adv – huzə<br/> everyone – prn – xoʧoða<br/> everywhere – adv – lakva<br/> exact – adj – qwarəg<br/> excavate – v – xıri<br/> dig – v – xıri<br/> except – adv – k’æʤər<br/> expand – v – kontakwali<br/> entirety – n – kwazʃaɢa<br/> all – adj, prn, n – kwaz<br/> east – n – lahpa<br/> endless – adj – jorʣal<br/> infinite – adv – jorʣal<br/> complete – adj – kwaz<br/> completeness – n – kwazʃaɢa<br/> chief – n – hæt<br/> knee – n – lænk<br/> embody – v – ælhæʣpi<br/> throne – n – tron (< Fr.)<br/> beside – adv & postp – wodrət<br/> brick – n – zid-kiv<br/> wall – n – zid (< Rus.)<br/> clay – n – ødøɣ (cf. Hu. ‘agyag’)<br/> confuse – vt – ukʦivaɢi<br/> be in future – v – lazi (cf. Hu. ‘lesz-’, Vt. ‘lee-’)<br/> expensive – adj – θinəg (cf. Vg. ‘tinəƞ’), wøsəʁ<br/> extend – v – worʣi<br/> extinguish – v – k’arʁi<br/> eye – n – sæm (cf. Hu. ‘szem’, Fi. ‘silmä’)<br/> face – n – vidʲ<br/> cheek – n – hajʣ<br/> faint – v – xwohi<br/> fairy – n – miz-nie<br/> fall – v – haʤari, rahaʣi; ~ down – v – jolaɣi<br/> false – adj – rieʣ<br/> famous – adj – naməg<br/> fast – adj – jærd, xadʲıʣ<br/> fat – n – vwoj (cf. Hu. ‘vaj’, Fi. ‘voi’)<br/> father – n – was (cf. Hu. ‘ős’, Vg. ‘a:s’, Fi. ‘isä’)<br/> fathom – n – θɒr<br/> feast – v – mujli (cf. Hu. ‘mulat-’)<br/> feather – n – hun<br/> Kelowna – n – k’aluwnɒ<br/> Lilloet – n – lilwæt<br/> ferry – n – hora<br/> fetch – v – xoʁi<br/> fight – v – vørʣoʣi<br/> fill – v – θwaɢərʣi<br/> fin – n – θwagv<br/> find – v – xıdıgli<br/> finger – n – θula<br/> finish – vi – xorʣi; vt – k’ænaʒʣi, xorʣəri<br/> fir – n – k’av; θwørıg; Douglas ~ – n – dʲurə<br/> fire – n – nwaj<br/> inferno – n – θæyʣ<br/> fireplace – n – waras<br/> fish – n – k’ul (cf. Hu. ‘hal’, Fi. ‘kala’)<br/> fist – n – saɣən<br/> flash – v – hordʲi<br/> flaunt – v – jorʧi<br/> flavour – n – aʣ (cf. Hu. ‘íz’)<br/> flay – v – nudi (cf. Hu. ‘nyúz-‘)<br/> fledgling – n & adj – laʤar<br/> flesh – n – dʲovədʲ<br/> floor – n – qøn<br/> flotsam – n – luʒ<br/> flow – n – ov<br/> flower – n - ʒwor<br/> flow – v – ovadi<br/> fly – v – rohi (cf. Hu. ‘repül-’)<br/> foal – n – dʲavər<br/> fog – n – hwagv<br/> food – n – θieh (cf. Hu. ‘táp’, Vg. ‘te:p’)<br/> foot – n – lwagla (cf. Hu. ‘láb’, Vg. ‘laɣl’)<br/> for – postp – møz<br/> forbid – postp – lwagi<br/> forest – zodʲ<br/> thicket – n – wud (cf. Vg. ‘u:nt’, Hu. ‘vad’)<br/> forget – v – xoʧi<br/> form – v – xormi<br/> form (shape) – n – xurı<br/> Kamloops – n – tk’amlups<br/> forward – adv & postp - əl<br/> fox – n – oʃar<br/> freeze – vi – hwodʲi (cf. Hu. ‘fagy-’, Vg. ‘po:lʲi’, Fi. ‘pala-’)<br/> freeze – vt – hwoʤi (cf. Hu. ‘fagy-’ Vg. ‘po:lʲi’, Fi. ‘pala-’)<br/> fret – v – θisti<br/> freight – n – θiehər (cf. Hu. ‘teher’)<br/> friend – n – ruma<br/> fringe – n – luz<br/> frog – n – horagva<br/> frozen – adj – hwodʲam<br/> fuck – v – vwovi<br/> full – adj – θwaɢər<br/> fur – n – zwaqi<br/> furious – adj – lavəg<br/> fury – n – lav<br/> [[category:Uralic languages]] [[Category:Oregon]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Solemn League and Covenant 8164 64332 2010-05-31T03:11:41Z Benkarnell 190 Merge other page The '''Solemn League and Covenant of North America''' is both the formal name of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]] and the document which created it. It was written by Thomas Jefferson in 1803. The [[Founders]]--including [[James Monroe]], [[Benedict Arnold]], [[Henry White Eyes]], Benjamin Franklin, and others--met in [[Philadelphia]] to formally create the document and nation. The gambit paid off. Even those Americans unsure about the advisability of the Covenant were faced with a fait accompli. The Founders, a group of very well-known individuals, lent their own prestige to the new government. It helped that arguably the single most popular American of the time, the merchant [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington|Richard Whittington]] not only chaired the Convention, but was universally acknowledged as the choice for first [[General Moderators|General Moderator]]. The Solemn League and Covenant is one of the founding documents of the NAL, and serves (along with tradition and precedent) as part of the nation's constitution. ==Structure== In very general terms, the Covenant established three branches of government with a balancing of powers between them. * '''Executive''' in essence comprised of the ''General Moderator'' (GM) and the Cabinet. The Cabinet is chosen by the GM exclusively from Parliament and with Parliament's approval. The GM--elected for ten-year terms by Parliament as a whole--is commander-in-chief of the armed forces and nominates national magistrates. The Cabinet nominates ambassadorial posts. The GM has the line item veto, which can be overridden by a majority of one house and a two-thirds majority of the other. The GM also has the right of pardon. By tradition the Cabinet includes roughly the same number of Senators as MPs. What the GM cannot do is actually propose bills directly nor declare war, raise taxes, establish government departments, convene judicial courts nor authorize a budget. Those remain the purvue of the legislative. * '''Legislative''' which is styled the ''Great Convention of the North American League'', though commonly known as ''Parliament''. Parliament consists of a ''Senate'' and a ''House of Delegates''. Senators are three per province, the method of selection being the domain of that provincial government (most hold direct elections). Their terms are for six years and half must face re-selection every three years. Delegates are elected based on populations of individual provinces for terms of either five years or the next general election, whichever comes first (either the GM or Cabinet may call a general election, although in practice this rarely happens). As of 1964, the number of Delegates became fixed at 333. All bills must originate in the Delegates, but to become law must be approved by both houses. The Senate approves judicial and ambassadorial nominations. MPs address one another as ''Brother'' or ''Sister Conventioneer'' -- while Native MPs are addressed as ''Elder Brother'' or ''Elder Sister''. When in session, each House is presided over by a Speaker elected from among the members. * '''Judicial''' consists of the ''High Court'' comprised of nine Justiciars with a rotating Chair. There are various other National Courts of Appeals and Tribunals. The Cabinet nominates Justicars while the General Moderator nominates all other National magistrates, pending approval by the Senate. Among its other tasks, the High Court may be petitioned to examine proposed legislation prior to its final reading in Parliament, determining whether said legislation adheres to the Covenant. [[NAL Political Parties]] are many and varied, but the two most important as of 2005 are the Whigs and Progressive Conservatives. ==The Head of State== The head of state of the NAL is determined by provincial tradition and enshrined in each province's Constitution. This might at first seem unusual, but keep in mind that the NAL is composed of former colonies of <i>several</i> European powers. Technically, there are four monarchs of the NAL: [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] (of [[Scotland]] and [[England]]), [[Pedr V]] of [[Kemr]], the Ouka of the Cherokee and Queen Margarethe of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. In the Solemn League and Covenant (the document), there is a famous "saving clause" where, after declaring that the "supposed Colonies are, and ought of right ought to be, Free and mutually Dependent States", it continues "saving always the Faith and Allegiance owed to our Sovereign". The use of the singular "Sovereign" represents a concession to the "[[Fifth Monarchy]] Men", who insisted that they recognized no sovereign but God. (The first four monarchies were Assyria, Babylonia, Greece, and Rome, and the fifth was to be the direct reign of God himself, which they expected any time now.) So, in a technical sense, each of the three European monarchs is "head of state of the North American League via their Majesties crown relationship with their former colonies" -- this means that, legally, a resident of [[New Sweden]] finds himself in the position of being a subject of the Crown of the Scandinavian Realm while his neighbour in [[Ter Mair]] is a subject of the Crown of Kemr. Consequently, the NAL courts have always held that sovereign honors may be paid to any of the [[England| English]], [[Scotland| Scottish]], [[Kemr| Kemrese]], or [[Scandinavian Realm| Scandinavian]] monarchs, depending on the circumstances. Technically, this makes the NAL a sort of [[The Condominium| condominium]], while keeping it independent in fact. The Hodenoshoni (Natives) thought the issue was silly, but went along as a means of pleasing the Newcommers. Native provinces do not owe allegience to any foreign monarch, and thus the head of state was the General Moderator. Provinces admitted after the original SLC was ratified and given royal assent are free to choose whether they will have one of the three monarchs for head of state or the General Moderator like the Native provinces. Both Scandinavian provinces chose the Scandinavian monarch. In order to balance the powers of the General Moderator, and in the interests of the motherlands, the various monarchs send a viceroy to the College of Viceroys who acts in the interests of the homeland. The College selects one member to act as speaker on behalf of all the NAL's heads of state, this one being known as the First Viceroy--that is, the head of the [[Viceregal College]]. The First Viceroy therefore is in effect the NAL's head of state. At the start of the XXth century, a Native Viceroy was added to the College. ==The Cabinet== Initially, the Cabinet of the NAL consisted of five officials: * Secrectary of State for Foreign Affairs (i.e. Foreign Secretary) * Secretary of State for Internal Affairs (i.e. Secretary of State) * Minister of War * Lord Treasurer of the League (i.e. Treasurer) * Attorney General (sometimes called Minister of Justice) Practically, although the above have remained the senior-most members of the Cabinet, other department heads and officials have in fact been considered members. This is largely a matter of compromise and negotiation with Parliament especially when (as happens fairly often) the General Moderator is of a different party than the majority. Cabinet officials for the last half of the XXth century and beyond generally include: * Minister of Education * Minister of Industry * Minister of Health * Minister of Social Services * Minister of Acriculture * Minister of Transportation The heads of the [[CBI|Central Bureau of Investigation]] and [[National Intelligence Office]] have at various times also been considered ''de facto'' members of the Cabinet, despite the lack of a seat in Parliament. On occasion, a Senator or Deputy is made ''Minister Without Portfolio''. Only members of the Cabinet who are also MPs may vote in an action that requires Cabinet approval (such as calling a General Election or nominating Ambassadors). By tradition, the main Opposition in Parliament has a "Shadow Cabinet" consisting of those Senators and Deputies who might serve if the government changes hands and/or a coalition is installed. == Bill of Rights == Included in the Covenant from the beginning (and widely regarded as a major aid in its adoption) was a Bill of Rights, adapted from similar documents in the legal systems of [[England]], [[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]. The premise was that citizens of the Solemn League and Covenant possessed certain immutable civil and political rights. These included: * freedom from royal interference with the law (the Sovereign was forbidden to establish his own courts or to act as a judge himself). * freedom from taxation by royal prerogative, without agreement by a Legislature representing those taxed. * freedom to petition the Monarch or Legislature. * freedom from a peace-time standing army, without agreement by the Legislature. * freedom to have arms for defence, as allowed by law. * freedom to elect members of the Legislature without interference from the Monarch. * the freedom of speech in the Legislature, in that proceedings in the Legislature were not to be questioned in the courts or in any body outside the Legislature itself (the basis of modern parliamentary privilege). * the freedom of speech for citizens in general including members of the press. * freedom from cruel and unusual punishments, and excessive bail. * freedom from fines and forfeitures without trial by jury. * freedom of religious conscience and practice, including any attempt to establish an official religion or mandate religious qualifications for public office. * freedom of trade, including freedom from seizure of property without due process of law. ==Full text== [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/SLC.doc The Solemn League and Covenant (Word file)] [[Category:Constitutions]] [[Category:North American League]] Solemn League Covenant 8165 40324 2006-07-17T14:42:04Z Elemtilas 7 [[Solemn League Covenant]] moved to [[Solemn League and Covenant]]: Incorrect title. #REDIRECT [[Solemn League and Covenant]] User talk:BoArthur/Archive 3 8166 60094 2009-06-23T21:34:26Z BoArthur 2 {{boartarch}} == Ill Bethisad Maps == Sir: Your map on [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/europe.html this page] misrepresents historico-geographical fact by not showing '''The Kingdom of [[Xliponia]]'''. Indeed it is represented as if it were part of Greece (the letter ''G'' of the country name impinging upon Xliponian territory). I enjoin (nay, '''urge''') you to correct this unfortunate map, or I will be forced to the conclusion that you are in the pay of the Greek King, a notorious adversary of our long-standing neutrality. ''Faq!'' <tt>Ardurylak de Mersdon</tt> :Dear Deiniol Carthoreffig, I am honoured to receive so swift a response:<br> :::<small>I do apologize for the error that you feel has been made. Due to the nature of our map-making, the temporal wave that was generated at the arrival of Xliponia into the Ill Bethisad timeline had not yet propagated to our humble office here in Nieuw Amsterdam. It arrived in the last hour, and as you will see, our maps reflect the world as it currently is. We apologize for any and all umbrage this delay may have caused.</small><br> :The map at the location you indicated does not seem to have been updated, but I trust you have understood our predicament and will effect the changes as soon as feasible. I also hereby exonerate you - pending further evidence - from the suspicion of taking part in expansionist plots by the Hellenic Kingdom. ''Faq'', <tt>Ardurylak de Mersdon</tt><br><small>Have you noticed that ''<tt>Ardurylak de Mersdon</tt>'' is an anagram of ''<tt>Alan Murdok de Derrys</tt>'', which in turn ... ... ... ?</small> :::" Update Out-of-Dates map on my geocities page to stem Xliponian lawsuits" indeed! Do you mean to say those Xliponians are at it again? :::''Few but fierce they are, the fellows from far-off Xliponia.'' :::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:46, 17 January 2006 (PST) ::It's been updated, you may need to renew your cache as of the time I said. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:31, 17 January 2006 (PST) :::So it is, and we're much obliged to you, sir. :::<tt>Ardurylak de Mersdon</tt> ::::While we're on the subject, these maps also need to be updated: *http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/asia.html - in the Arabian peninsula *http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/namr.html - with regards to New England *http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/me.html - with regards to Africa Sorry if I caused a fuss. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:41, 20 January 2006 (PST) Not at all, not in the least. I've been meaning to update a bunch of them in the first place...of course, it may be a while, but it will happen. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:59, 30 January 2006 (PST) ===Historical Maps=== : As an aside, I've been looking at your website and found [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/namerica.jpg this]. Is it going to be included in IB anywhere? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:43, 10 February 2006 (PST) ::That one's actually out of date, as it shows Florida-Caribbea, and the Southwestern border of Louisianne is wrong...when you say include it, how are you meaning? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:40, 10 February 2006 (PST) :::I was thinking that it might be a historical map of North America. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:46, 16 February 2006 (PST) ::::Yeah, we could do that.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:01, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::::Did F-C extend to Louisianne? Anyway, since theres a series of European Historical Maps, we could make some for the other continents (although adding maps of post-GWI and post-GWII might be useful too). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:24, 16 February 2006 (PST) ::::At one point, yes. Flo-Car had taken the whole gulf coast over to LA; it reverted Mobile and Mississippi in Condominium at the same time it tried to do it with the Cruzans. I think we would do better to make a map of the changing face of Flo-Car; I can send you a PSD if you want to do it. :) I may get around to it some day....put it on my to-do list. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:31, 16 February 2006 (PST) :::::I've never actually tried to do something like that though. Perhaps someday. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:42, 16 February 2006 (PST) ::::No worries; I can do that; we can make a Flo-Car Hist Map Page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:46, 16 February 2006 (PST) == Prince of Louisianna == Hey Dan, found some links that might interest you: [http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/frprince.htm] [http://www.heraldica.org/topics/france/apanage.htm] Also, I noticed that the heir apparent seem to refer to himself as "dauphin of Louisianne". None of the princely house used that term (which was specificly reserved to the king's heir). Instead, they seem to have used the title "duke of..." before either the name of their house or of one of their apanage so he could be "Duke of St. Onge" or "Duke of Bourbon-Le Moyne".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:21, 20 January 2006 (PST) :Well, prior to the intermarriage with Henry V(?) they did call themselves the "duke of x" but since the intermarriage, wouldn't that also make a personal union of Louisianne and France, if both monarchies were restored? That said, I defer to your knowledge of things royal, because well, I don't have that much experience, being American. If you feel it would be better to retain the dukely titles for Louisianne, so shall it be. ::I would think that he'd be ''le Dauphin'' (of France) and ''Duke of St Onge''. As ''Dauphin'' refers to his position vis-a-vis France, it wouldn't be qualified with "of Louisianne" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:09, 20 January 2006 (PST) :::Good point Nik. Glad to see you're not dead yet... :::: Technicaly, it wouldn't be a personnal union since Louisianna would be considered part of the french kingdom (thats the theory anyway). Secondly, the use of multiple titles is not unusual so that one could be "Prince of X, Duke of Y and Seigneur of Z" all at the same time. It all had to do with that notion of apanage in which the various titles represent where one gets money (and prestige) from rather then a strict hierarchical rank. :::: So basicaly, the full style of the Bourbon-Lemoyne heir (based on extrapolation since the case is a bit complex and I can't find precedent) would be something along the lines of "[such-and-such], Monsieur le Dauphin de France, duc de St-Onge" followed by whatever other titles he might aquired over the generations due to marriage. The pretender to the throne (i.e. his dad) would be "[such-and-such] of France, Duke de Bourbon-Lemoyne". Since he cannot actualy be enthroned, his title refer to the fact that he is the head of the house (and thus the pretender to the crown). :::: Thats just my opinion based on what I read though. Being Quebecois doesn't exactly make you a monarchist... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:17, 21 January 2006 (PST) :::::Yes, but since you're in charge of the LoNE, I figured you'd know that. As for the titles, I'm fine to have multiple titles...but is it ''that'' far-out for us to have the titles be "Such-and-such of France, Prince de la Louisianne?" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::::: You could but you would have the odd situation that he would be Duke de Bourbon-Lemoyne first and Prince of louisianna second (the first being a rank and the second a title) then followed by *all* his other apanages (which would probably include something in relation to tejas considering his ancestry). Mind you, this is the "official" style of the person only, when traveling through louisianna, I'm sure most people would refer to him simply as "the prince". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:17, 21 January 2006 (PST) == Thank you! == Thank you for the nice WH logo! And also my compliments for the excellent job you did on Nea Illenicia. I especially like the links you created to Conculture messages; I think links to source material are very useful and we need more of those. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:29, 21 January 2006 (PST) :Yeah, it's something I think we should do, because who knows when we're going to start losing the data that we have in the archive there. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == New France == This conversation has been moved to [[Talk:1755 War]]. Please add your ideas and comments *there*. == Could you repair a blank page == I think I had made mistake and I saved a new artcle without changing its title, could you repair that? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 07:50, 7 February 2006 (PST) == Royals & Things == Just wanted to know if you had any more questions and/or comments about the Masonic Plot or the FK royals, et al? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:52, 7 February 2006 (PST) :No, I think you answered them all. I don't care overly much about the royals as my interests in IB don't _directly_ correlate to them. But I appreciate you checking. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Louisianne == What is the Louisianne/Tejas boundary defined as? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:40, 17 February 2006 (PST) The Border is more or less equivalent to the state of Louisiana *here*, somewhat of a slopey line up to the Arkansas river, then follow that all the way over to its end, one of the forks or tributaries to the colorado to the conflux, up north, until you get to Yellowstone...but that's stretching the question. Why do you ask? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:43, 18 February 2006 (PST) == Amerind Maps == Since you asked so kindly, here are amerind maps for [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/united_states/early_indian_east.jpg East US], [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/united_states/early_indian_west.jpg West US] and [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/united_states/early_indian_alaska.jpg Alaska]. Hope you like them. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:23, 14 March 2006 (PST) == Wenedyk dialogue == Hi Dan! Is this more or less what you had in mind? {| | <pre> Żowan: Dzej bony! Dan: Sołyć! Szy stydziesz jec? Żowan: Nę, docze jec. Maż ty? Dan: Jo su stydzięć. Su za Francje i wistam twej paź. Żowan: Mółt mi płacze Francja. Dan: Komód ci po numię? Żowan: Żowan, Żowan Sasomętany. Maż ty, komód sie opiałasz? Dan: Daniel Saint-Julien. Dziądź jesz? Żowan: Su za Łodzie. Dan: Łódź je czytać biała. Kar sie okętrar, Żowanie! Żowan: Kar mi. O rzewidziąd! </pre> | <pre> Żowan: Good day! Dan: Hello! Are you studying here? Żowan: No, I teach here. And you? Dan: I am a student. I'm from France and I'm visiting your country. Żowan: I like France a lot. Dan: What's your name? Żowan: Żowan, Żowan Sasomętany. And you, what's your name? Dan: Daniel Saint-Julien. Where are you from? Żowan: I'm from Łódź. Dan: Łódź is a beautiful city. Nice to meet you, Żowan! Żowan: A pleasure. See you later! </pre> |} I've uploaded a preliminary and hastily made sound recording [http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/dialogue.wav here]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:37, 21 March 2006 (PST) :C'est magnifique! It gives me ''les frissons'' to hear an IB language spoken, like it's real! Would it be possible to get "my lines" in IPA so I can record them and send them to you for verification? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:38, 21 March 2006 (PST) :::I'll do my best! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:52, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::For a bit more ''frisson'' (a very short one, this time), listen to [http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Foxlo.mp3 this] (from the IBWiki page on Xliponian). ''Foxlo sin serm est foxlo sin hor'' = A people without a language is a people without a heart. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:56, 21 March 2006 (PST) :::When I listened to the Xliponian dialog, it got cut off at after ''est''...[[User:Duane|Duane]] 13:36, 21 March 2006 (PST) ::::I got it all! Very nice, Ronald! Anyway, the Wenedyk version of the same text is: ''Noceń sień lęgwie je noceń sień krodzie''. [http://steen.free.fr/ib/misc/nocen.wav Here] is the recording. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:52, 21 March 2006 (PST) == Illinoise. == I made a mistake - I mean 1755, as you guessed. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:16, 28 April 2006 (PDT) == Book title == The words you are looking for exist in Brithenig. The title would be "Sig, Sig Er Lla Geidd". - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]]. == SV2245 Page == Looks very nice so far. I might like to borrow the background for the ''Mariner'' page if I may? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:13, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Feel free. Of course, all of it is just a variation on Marc's apt design. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:51, 24 June 2006 (PDT) =Letter?= Oooh, fill me in, which letter are you referring? I am so confused! :) [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:15, 25 June 2006 (PDT) Hey Barry...I am, too.... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:09, 26 June 2006 (PDT) File:Southamerica.PNG 8168 47422 2007-09-04T17:16:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 South america map [[Category:Maps of South America]] File:Tavflag.png 8170 47945 2007-09-09T13:42:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 The tavorian Flag [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Tavoria 8171 47171 2007-09-02T08:00:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat {{start infobox|name=Tavorija Liberti<br>Free Tavoria}} {{image infobox|file=Tavflag.png|caption=Flag of Tavoria}} {{lang1 infobox|language=[[Tavorijan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Tavas|largest=Tavas|other=Auras}} {{ruler infobox|title=President|name=Mikeas Aleksandras}} |- |'''Population''' || 200,000 {{close infobox}} =Administration= ==Government== Republic ==Administrative Divisions== =History= =Geography= 3,903 sq km of land ==Borders== The south atlantic ocean =Culture= ==Languages== Tavorijan ==Religion== [[Category:Rejected Proposals]] User talk:Vedejas 8172 40376 2006-07-19T01:35:32Z Elemtilas 7 Hello and welcome to Ill Bethisad. Who are you, please? And what is this Tavoria? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:52, 17 July 2006 (PDT) Hello, I am Xander, and Tavoria is my 'concountry.' I am not sure i have done this correctly as i am reading the site, and i think it would be best to assume that all my editions be proposals. [[User:Vedejas|Vedejas]] 13:43, 17 July 2006 (PDT) : OK. Right. First off, we ask that you introduce yourself, either in [[Lla Dafern]] or on the conculture yahoo list. Secondly, under a recent resolution, proposals '''must''' first be presented on the conculture list, rather than simply edited into wikipedia. Despite appearences, Ill Bethisad is not an open-source project, nor is it a Wikipedia-style effort where anyone can edit, quite the contrary. Thirdly, and most importantly, South Georgia has already been claimed, and so is not "up for grabs". : Please take time to read about [[How It All Works]] and review what has already been written, following the advice on the [[Main Page]] and then introduce any of your proposals to the conculture list. In the meanwhile, please refrain from making any further edits in this wiki's article space. Thank you. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:08, 17 July 2006 (PDT) :: It's really just common courtesy: introduce yourself and your ideas before assuming they are welcome or can fit with known fact! Thus far, you have created an independent country (in a place that seems to have a previous claim) and have altered two maps to suit without ever once mentioning who you are and why you're mucking about. :: Right now, you have some quick learning to do before going on. I've "protected" your Tavoria page (it's not deleted), which means you can't edit it, until we can see what it's all about and decide whether or not it can fit in the framework. We're also going to see about reverting the maps. :: Dan has provided thee with some very good advice as to how to work within what we've established as fact in IB. I would just stress that this is <b>NOT</b> a Wikipedia-like project where just anyone can pass through and make edits to please themselves. We appreciate your interest very much, and hope you'll carry on! But let's face it: there's a right way and a wrong way to go about joining our merry band! :: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:08, 17 July 2006 (PDT) ::: I think that it would be best to get rid of everything ive done so far. I am leaving for a couple weeks soon anyways. After that, I guess i could start over.[[User:Vedejas|Vedejas]] 07:57, 18 July 2006 (PDT) :::: It can wait! Enjoy your holiday, and we hope to see you soon! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:35, 18 July 2006 (PDT) Talk:Solemn League and Covenant 8173 49363 2007-10-21T05:23:42Z Zahir 35 /* Question */ ==From Conculture== <blockquote><i>QUESTION - [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] (of [[Scotland]] and [[England]]) is also "Queen of America", meaning of course, the NAL-SLC. But is she even queen of the whole League? One might expect she'd just be queen of the English and Scottish provinces.</i></blockquote> <blockquote><i>ANSWER - In the Solemn League and Covenant (the document), there is the famous "saving clause" where, after declaring that the "supposed Colonies are, and ought of right ought to be, Free and mutually Dependent States", it continues "saving always the Faith and Allegiance owed to our Sovereign". The use of the singular "Sovereign" represents a concession to the "Fifth Monarchy Men", who insisted that they recognized no sovereign but God. (The first four monarchies were Assyria, Babylonia, Greece, and Rome, and the fifth was to be the direct reign of God himself, which they expected any time now.) The Hodenoshoni thought the issue was silly, but went along. Consequently, the NAL courts have always held that sovereign honors may be paid to any of the [[England| English]], [[Scotland| Scottish]], [[Kemr| Kemrese]], or [[Scandinavian Realm| Scandinavian]] monarchs, depending on the circumstances. Therefore, Queen Diana is nòt "Queen of America" as such. She is "Queen of" the several (and original) English provinces that accept her constitutionally as Head of State of the NAL.</i></blockquote> ==Question== Just curious...... Why was the whole article changed from Work in Progress to Proposal? The SLC, as a founding document, has not exactly been a proposal for a very long time. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:19, 20 October 2007 (PDT) :I was viewing the ''proposal'' as the details--the bill of rights, the structure of parliament, the cabinet, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:23, 20 October 2007 (PDT) Talk:Tavoria 8174 43864 2006-12-23T20:56:59Z Seth 48 Um...what is this? Please identify yourself to the group before creating articles! The usual procedure is to introduce yourself either on Lla Dafern or else on the Conculture Yahoo group. Also, please prepare a short proposal that details your intended idea. We can not just have random countries appearing in the middle of South America this way! Before proceeding, please read up on how to go about working within the project. Start [http://www.bethisad.com/principles.htm here] and continue with [[How It All Works]]. Thank you! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:37, 17 July 2006 (PDT) :So, does this exist or not? It is marked in the map of [[South America]] that appears in that article... However I do believe this country is quite much unexplained - why for example Lithuanan coat of arms (in square) is on the top left corner of the flag? Cities and president also have their names ending by "as" (a common Lithuanian ending - but the words theselves are not of Lithuanian origin, only Aleksandras could be a Lithuanan name), however "Tavorija Liberti" sounds to be more Romance. I don't know what language family or group "Demanen zhu'Tavorijas" (meaning "people of Tavoria" as shown in [[South America]] article) reminds. Any ideas? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:10, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::::I second Elemtilas and Abdul-aziz. Neither Xliponia nor the Lusoamerican Union are willing to recognise "Tavoria" (and the quotes are used advisedly) until some kind of (good) explanation appears. For official purposes, Tavoria does nót exist in Ill Bethisad - I imagine most would agree with me on that - ánd the map on the article on [[South America]] will have to be brought back to its original form. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:30, 22 December 2006 (PST) ::::::: I agree. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:15, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::::::: Same. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 7:57, 23 December 2006 Henry White Eyes 8175 49897 2008-01-05T01:57:40Z Zahir 35 '''White Eyes''' (c. 1730- 1793) was a leader of the Delaware (Lenape) people in the XVIIth century and is usually counted among the Founders of the [[North American League]] although he never actually lived to see his idea come to fruition. His given name was something like ''Koquethagechton'', which was rendered in many spelling variations. The name by which he is remembered came from his blue eyes, believed to be the result of an English father (who has never been successfully identified). White Eyes was a tireless mediator in turbulent times, forging ties between various native tribes and the [[England|English]], [[Scotland|Scottish]] and [[Kemr|Kemrese]] colonies in their midst. He was evidently a close personal friend of [[Richard Bonnaire Whittington|Richard Whittington]]. Among his efforts was to encourage Delaware, Cherokee and other Natives who converted to Christianity to remain members of their respective tribes. As a direct result of this, in 1774 White Eyes was made Chief Sachem of the Delaware Tribes. Some credit him with the idea of American independence, although most historians agree he was merely a proponent not the originator of what became the NAL. Chief White Eyes died of smallpox in 1793. He was buried in the town of Schoenbrunn, a colony of Moravian converts in what became [[Aquanishuonigy]] (he had been an ally, albeit never a convert, to that Church for years). His son, ''Henry White Eyes'' (1770-1812) became Secretary of State for Internal Affairs in the NAL’s first cabinet. Beginning in the XXth century, the [[Solemn League Navy]] has maintained a capital ship named T.M.S. White Eyes, including carrier airship during the [[Second Great War]]. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] Talk:Henry White Eyes 8176 40380 2006-07-19T02:26:28Z Zahir 35 Is this article about Chief White Eyes or his son Henry White Eyes? It almost seems to be about Chief White Eyes, rather than his son. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:29, 18 July 2006 (PDT) : Still a work in progress. But I see absolutely what you mean. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:26, 18 July 2006 (PDT) Talk:Lla Dafern 8177 63480 2009-12-18T15:51:07Z Chinofilipino 31 /* NEW member */ {{lla_Dafern}} == Der Kampf == ... seems to have been written by both Hitler and Thorsten (?!). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:45, 30 December 2008 (UTC) :Ah, I see where there the possible "IFs" (Inconsistency in the Fabric of Subreality) lie: the two authors both have books with similar titles (<i>Mein Kampf</i> and <i>Der Kampf</i>); they also have two books with different titles <i>and</i> the same basic source material (<i>Dream of Iron</i> and <i>Der Kampf</i>). :I think what's going on is that Hitler and Thorsten are simply writing about the same struggle, but from different angles. Thorsten seems to have written a historical novel, set in IB's HRE, while Hitler wrote a historical fantasy, set in an alternate history. The hatred is the same, though, and so are the struggles. Hitler wrote his in the 1950s, while Thorsten was writing a couple decades later. Hitler also wrote an autobiography that involves some of the same themes as these other works (<i>Mein Kampf</i>). :[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:39, 31 December 2008 (UTC) :::All right, I seem to have been temporarily blinded by my own rashness. Below are the texts as I see them now: :::* Under ''Thorsten'': "Der Kampf" was an early and chilling example of Thorsten's brilliance in bringing out the terrors of unabated hatred. [''Der Kampf'' is therefore a book by Thorsten] :::* Under ''Adolf Hitler'': Drawing upon his experiences in GWI and the latent bigotry to be found against Gypsies and Jews in his native Germany, he paints a gruesome picture of genocide and racial purity in a war called '''Der Kampf''' taken to unholy extremes. [This, speaking of his novel ''The Dream of Iron''; I understand that "Der Kampf" is the name of the war in the novel] :::* Also under ''Adolf Hitler'': [...] the posthumously published autobiographical novella "Mein Kampf", which chronicles Hitler's own struggles with mental illness, recovery from horrific warfare and coming to terms with the social ills of his native land. [''Mein Kampf'' is therefore a book by Hitler] :::Hope I got that right now! ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:07, 30 March 2009 (UTC) ::::Yes, I think covers all the bases, and makes for a good disambiguation statement! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:58, 30 March 2009 (UTC) == Recent changes == Is anyone else having trouble trying to view Recent Changes? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:56, 8 January 2009 (UTC) : It's been working fine for me. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:48, 9 January 2009 (UTC) :: No problem here --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:27, 9 January 2009 (UTC) ::: Works well here.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:13, 9 January 2009 (UTC) ::::Your ISP called. They told me to tell you they hate you and are blocking you from the Recent Changes page. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:09, 9 January 2009 (UTC) == Help == I'd like to get the article [[Turkestani & Uygur Transcriptions]] deleted. It's basically the same as [[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions]], but the "&" character in the title makes the link go awry. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 05:04, 22 January 2009 (UTC) :Thanks for deleting "Turkestani", BoArthur! However, the link to the original [[Turkestani & Uygur Transcriptions]] article is still showing up. Click on it, though, and you get taken to "Turkestani", same as you always did. How do we make the whole thing go away? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:24, 22 January 2009 (UTC) It's an old problem. The "&" always causes trouble in titles. There's another of those buggers floating around somewhere over here. It can't even be deleted; when you try, you get a message that such article doesn't exist, but it still shows up in the listing. It's best to avoid it, remove all links to it and let the thing boil in its own grease till the end of time. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:16, 23 January 2009 (UTC) :<sigh>. I guess we're stuck with it now, then. Any chance we can put up some kind of warning against using the "&" in titles somewhere on the Wiki? Maybe on one of the "how it all works" kind of pages or something. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:35, 24 January 2009 (UTC) ::I've added something to the help section. But alas, I tried something but it seems like we can't get rid of the page in question. By the way... == Turkestani == Accidentally, I stumbled upon [[Baş Pağına]]. What a cool thing! But I noticed that it linked to only from the [[Main Page in IB English]]. It should be linked to quickly from other Main Pages, too. So, what kind of language is this, exactly? It's linked to under the name "Inter Turkic". Is this some kind of lingua franca for Turkestan? Some sort of Turkestani [[Riksmål]]? What language(s) is it primarly based on? Did you create it yourself? And, would it be correct to name this language "Turkestani"? (Theoretically, we could use the deleted page [[Turkestani]] for a description of this language) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:28, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :Yes, this is one of mine. It's not all that fleshed out yet- the Main Page is about the only text in it. It's something of a cross between mostly Qazaq (from the Qipchak branch of the Turkic family) and Uzbek (of the Chaghatai branch), with additions from the Northern and Oghuz branches. As it's heavily based on a language I speak and others that are really quite similar, it's really been a case of de-Russifying and then Uzbekifying or Turkmenifying the Kazakh that I know. As for its conhistory, it's probably a more-or-less disused IAL promoted by the Turkestani government at some point in the past as a lingua franca. <br> :I wanted to make links from the other pages, but I have no idea what "InterTurkic" would be in Francien, let alone something interesting like Brithenig or Wenedyk! In the InterTurkic language itself, it would be "TürkAralıq"<br> :[[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:35, 24 January 2009 (UTC) ::I will happily translate it into Wenedyk and a few others, I'm just wondering how likely it is that a name like "InterTurkic" would be used abroad. My best guess is that the Erdekans would rather call it "Turkestani", just like Riksmål is known as "Scandinavian" in huge parts of the world. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:55, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :::Whatever works for the speakers in question. Its ''official'' name in IB English might be "InterTurkic", which is a direct translation of its own name for itself, but that doesn't necessarily mean that everyone calls it that. I've linked to the InterTurkic main page from the Francien as "Entre-Tùrkien" and from the German as "Türkeſtaniſch". [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:02, 24 January 2009 (UTC) ::::I have a feeling Entre-Tùrkien isn't correct, but let a native speaker tell what it should be. As for the name "InterTurkic", to the layperson it would rather evoke the connotation of a Pan-Turkic IAL, which would suggest it to be built not only on the languages of Turkestan, but also on Turkish, Bashkir etc., all the way to Yakutia. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:18, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :::::I had wondered about this language as well, but assumed it had come from one of the many posts I had missed. Since it's a whole new language, it (along with Sogdo) might be of interest to the entire Conculture group. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:35, 24 January 2009 (UTC) == Main Page == Well well, here's another one: [[HoftSidan]]. What language is that? I've been away for a while and have missed a few things. But it isn't linked to from any of the other main pages and we should fix that. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:26, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :Looks like the page was created by Geoff...Geoff? What language is [[HoftSidan]] representing? It's obviously Germanic...is it your Low Saxon (or whatever the real name of it is, since my brain is not working this Monday AM....) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:42, 26 January 2009 (UTC) ::Appears to be [[Emisc]]. And that's Geof (F - Hannover), not Geoff (FF - Turkestan). Very confusing, since they joined IB at approximately the same time! I missed the page too - very impressive! Methinks each main page should have a tag someplace that identifies (and links to) the language. And, while we're at it, maybe a template to go on language pages that reads "The Main Page has a translation in NAME OF LANGUAGE." [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:02, 26 January 2009 (UTC) :::Wow, it looks like I've quite some catching up to do. I didn't even know Hannover has been claimed! In any case, Emisc seems quite a ride. Looks very archaic, but it is indeed quite reminiscent of Frisian. :::I like Ben's idea of making a tag that provides a link to the language itself. BTW, I'm very proud of our collection of Main Page translations. I think I did the first one, in Wenedyk, and mostly for fun. In the meantime, it has grown into a respectable collection. It would be nice to make it grow a little more. If anybody who created (or knows) language that isn't there yet, it would be nice to add it. I might eventually give it a try in Polish; it's not an existing language in IB, but since it's an acknowledged conlang, it might be worth adding it anyway. I regret that my Russian isn't good enough for such a thing! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 19:58, 26 January 2009 (UTC) ::::Gud idée, Jan. Jag ska skriver en på Svenska -- with appropriate changes to match up with IB Swenska... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:33, 26 January 2009 (UTC) :::::Well done, Dan! But say, doesn't Swenska use '''w''' instead of '''v''', as the name seems to suggest? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:55, 27 January 2009 (UTC) ::::::According to what Benct wrote, it ''favors'' W. So I figured that there were a few things that I could call "exceptions", like Huvudsida. I don't know--what do you think? I'm fine to move it, if need be. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:37, 27 January 2009 (UTC) Hello Hello everyone! Sorry I've been away for quite some time! Visited beautiful Byron Bay with my mates travelled around sydney a bit and now I've moved house! But I'm back now! Great to see all the wonderful work everyone's been doing over the last month and a bit! and yes that's my Emisc translation of the front page. I just edited it a second ago because I forgot that Emisc doesn't really like the letter 'v' at all.... Could we start writing translations of articles into the different languages? or are we just doing the homepages for now? Would love to start getting back into Emisc by doing some translation work. Well my friends actually call me Geofism alot of time (lol) so you can just call me that to help stop some of the confusion. [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 11:59 12th February 2009 (AEDST) ==3,000== 3,000 pages is a pretty big sign of the Universe's growth! I believe the honor goes to Geoff's [[Qaşgar War]]? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:00, 26 January 2009 (UTC) :Absolutely. And well-deserved. Congrats, Geoff! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 19:39, 26 January 2009 (UTC) ==Permission== I was wondering if I could blank IB Greece's pages (or at least what needs to be) for rewrites. Misterxeight 15:13, 8 February 2009 (UTC) :Blanking pages isn't really "The Way Things Are Done." What all do you have in mind to rewrite? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:35, 9 February 2009 (UTC) Basically, everything. Who Konstantino Leganopolous is, how he came to power, what the Imperialist Party is & was, how the economy boomed, and there being no talks of colonization except 2. Misterxeight 01:52, 10 February 2009 (UTC) :I can see that there has been a lively conversation about this on Conculture. I presume this will be okay -- but I'll let Padraic have the final say. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:22, 10 February 2009 (UTC) ::I agree that blanking pages is not the solution. What you can do is add the "work in progress" tag, and replace the bad stuff with better stuff. I also think it might be an idea to follow your own suggestion and submit Greece for the "Collaboration of the Fortnight". &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:52, 12 February 2009 (UTC) == Constitutions == Do we seem to need a new category? Several constitutions have been cropping up (not [[Xliponia]]'s; that's an older one), so they should become linked somewehere. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:09, 12 February 2009 (UTC) :[[:Category:Constitutions]] is new as of last night! I considered adding Xliponia's, but that seemed embedded in a different article, and seemed to be an outline rather than a full text. [edit] It looks like there is a complete text there. Maybe copy it into its own article? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:05, 12 February 2009 (UTC) ::If it's already on a webpage, a link would be more in order, with pertinent excerpts. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:47, 12 February 2009 (UTC) :::I agree... but I can't find it on the webpage. I think it's only hosted here. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] == Romance Family Branches == I'd like to suggest that instead of having South Central, North Central, etc. we re-visit the branching of the IB Romance family tree. I'd like to suggest that we have a Southern Branch (which could possibly include Xliponian and Sardinian), a Central Branch (lumping together the North Central and South Central (and branch it underneath the header, including Lessinu and Jovian and Lombard), and keep the rest of Western Romance's sub-branches as presently constituted. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:06, 13 February 2009 (UTC) == Finno-Ugric == Hi all. Just wondering if anyone would mind me doing something with the Finno-Ugric languages? Finnish, Estonian, Karelian, Võro etc. No info on here as of yet. Any one else got any input??? [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 10:20 18th Feb 2009 (AEDST) :So far there's a rough sort of chart at [[Uralic]], and one Finnic conlang in IB: [[Seimi]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:49, 17 February 2009 (UTC) :: Wow I didn't even notice that page! lol! Cheers! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 11:00 18th Feb 09 AEDST : certainly, you are free to do anything :) but check the conculture disco group (on yahoo groups) as there are few discussions on finno-ugric languages conducted between jussi santeri (the guy who managed them before you showed interest) and humble me; e.g discussion started in this post: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/17229 . note that existence of e.g. nassland and vozgian republic changes the map of F-U cultures a lot. the finnish language *there* was influenced rather by proto-nassian than proto-russian, finns were under nassian rule for a relatively long time. next, *there* is no F-U karelian language, karelian is one of the nassian dialects. also other F-U languages of ingrian isthmus never appeared to exist cos of older slavic settlement *there*. i still have in my archive on comp some discussions with jussi stored, so i may go through them and share. good luck ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:41, 27 February 2009 (UTC) :: Rad! thanks heaps Jan! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 12:28 2nd March 09 AEDST == Russian Currency Union == Seeing as how Russia used to be quite powerful and much more nationalistic then *here*, it would not be that hard to believe that they pushed for and got a currency union akin to those we see elsewhere in IB, such as the European Federation and others. I propose we look into this possibility, and see what states would wish to be a part of such a currency union and other details surrounding it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:56, 25 February 2009 (UTC) :Well, I'm not so sure at all about that. As far as I know, currency unions are a fairly recent phenomenon in IB - more so than *here*, I believe. Even if the SNOR would have pushed for a currency union with other members of the snorist bloc of nations, say, in the mid-1980s, either it wouldn't have lasted long, or it wouldn't have become effective at all. :And after that? While Western and other countries are trying out different types of supranational unity, quite the opposite is happening in the East. Countries like Ukraine, Latvia and Georgia are more than happy to be free from Russian hegemony right now, about that last thing they'd want is importing the ruble. Besides, Russia's economy lays pretty much in ruins. Which country would want a currency union with such a monster? At this point, I don't think you'd find a single country that would actually want that. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:58, 25 February 2009 (UTC) ::I think they'd be much more likely to look West rather than East. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:18, 25 February 2009 (UTC) :::Quito so. Besides, and that's something I forgot to add: the Russian Federation is something of a currency union in itself. But only the gods know for how long! It's a miracle none of the republics has issued its own currency yet... Although I've heard that the [[RPN]] is making progress in that direction. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:39, 25 February 2009 (UTC) ::::Seems plausible to me that during the SNORist days, many of the Russian-dominated nations would've used currencies equal in value, or at least pegged at a simple rate to, the Russian ruble. Of course, in the aftermath of SNOR's fall, that union would've crumbled. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:17, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :::::I dunno. I'm not an expert in financial/economic stuff at all. Basically I'd say that the situation was similar to *here*'s: that all those countries (Russia included) had their own currencies that didn't really have much value abroad but whose exchange rates were kept high artificially. Which means that they may or may not have been pegged to the ruble. But then, those countries didn't fall from the Moon. They all had had their currencies before as well. I don't really know or understand this whole thing about "hard currency" with gold and silver amounts and the like, but it seems likely that quite a lot of gold and silver from Slevania etc. were shipped to Russia during the snorist period. But how could such a country rebuild itself after the fall of the SNOR? Hire alchemists to turn desert sand into gold? Buy new gold (but with what, then)? Unless, of course, the SNOR had decided to abandon the Gold standard at some point. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:32, 27 February 2009 (UTC) == Eleithiwn2010 == It occured to me that the next Kemrese election is in June 2010, just under eighteen months away. So I need to start thinking about current events leading up to this decision. The Liberals in Kemr have held the Toisagdad for twelve years, although the last election returned them in a stronger majority than ever. Their erstwhile allies and rivals in the Senate, the Labourites and the Conservatives will be looking at ways of making a change. What foreign, international and global events have happened in the last four years that matter? Is there a credit crunch? - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 07:06, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :It is more than likely that after twelve years of having the same party in government, the people are more than fed up with it. Parties that govern too long tend to become, eh... "regentesque". They become arrogant, over-self-confident, possibly corrupt. Besides, much of the spirit is gone. Even if they are doing a bang-up job, there will always be a growing number of people who think everything should be different. Whatever government is in charge, there must have been strikes, demonstrations, unpopular measures, etc. From that point of view, it's always easy to be in the opposition. In any case, I'm sure the phrase "Down With Boibont" can be overheard more than often! :As for the credit crisis, I don't know. I think nobody does. Given the fact that crises like that are caused by relatively small things, I'd say IB is sufficiently different to make it unlikely that we have the very same thing *there* - unless we assume the same thing happened paralelly. But given the fact that this kind of things just happen once in a decade or so, we should take it for granted that IB has the same problem. :Now there's one thing that makes me curious. *Here* the USA are economic superpower no. 1 in the world. When something bad happened at Wall Street, the results can be felt everywhere in the world the next day. When bad things keep happening for a while, soon the whole world is in crisis. What would the situation be in IB? I guess the NAL-SLC is a very powerful country economically, but way less than the USA *here* anyway. Do we have other countries that could have such an effect on the world? The Scandinavian Realm, for example? Or the FK? In any case, it just might be that all the political scandals in the NAL have had some influence on world economy, too. :As for major international events: there are two things I can think of, really: the Florida War (2004), and the murder of Louisianne's first president and Japan's Empress (2006). After that, things seem to have cooled down a bit. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:59, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :EDIT: And one more thing. When a party has ruled alone for such a long time, you can be sure that a lot of its members and voters feel alienated from it. Opinions like: "Is this what I've been fighting for, for over 30 years?", "This Boibont is not a true liberal!", "This is not my party anymore", etc.etc.etc. Probably the party has lost many of its older and younger members (and attracted new members who are more like opportunists), and it's not at all impossible that some of them have founded a new party. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:14, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :EDIT 2: A text like '''Kemruis Eleithiwn''' could easily be sung to any text that contains the phrase ''Kyrie Eleison'', no? ::The two economic systems are I think so different that all the little things that have caused *here*'s present crisis (we could probably lay blame on things done as far as a century ago!) are not happening *there* in parallel. For crises *there*, we need to look more at what caused crises *here* in the 19th century (because *here* we were using hard currency at that time, while *there* they are presently using hard currency -- if there's a crisis, they can't just pouf into existence some zillions of pounds to cure everything, because pounds = gold). <i>Probably</i> the system *there* is more stable, or so it has seemed, over the last century. Perhaps the slower pace and lack of radical swings and tighter monetary policies have had a calming effect in IB that we lack *here* in the primary world. ::Regarding the NAL, yes, it is an economic powerhouse, and probably not too far behind the US (in IB terms though, mind!). Probably the recent political scandals have had some effect on the economy, but probably not as bad as it might be. I would imagine that serious economic effects would occur only if the government turned out to be absolutely horrible and corrupt and sought to fiddle with the money. Once a government starts playing around with how many pounds it's got, other countries <i>really</i> become nervous. ::I agree with your assessment of major events, keeping in mind that the Florida War is still slogging through its aftermath; though I tend to view the assassination of the First President as more a "political correction" than a major event, given Louisianne's history up to recent times. ::I also agree with the comment on "politics of boredom". People do get fed up with the party that's doing things mostly right just because they've been in power so long. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:32, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :::Back in the 19th century, crises were rather more frequent, IIRC, bue this can be attributed to a lack of government oversight. *There* they presumably have regulations in place to prevent the booms and busts that ravaged the economies of the last century. But even though "pounds = gold", there are still banknotes and lending and credit - a lot that can go wrong. But I'd agree, nothing all that similar to the situation *here*. The underlying cause, unchecked growth in the USA housing market, would have no parallel *there*, where the NAL is not culturally oriented toward endless growth. The Native "seven generation" idea advises everyone to approach change cautiously, and the "Less is More" approach toward prosperity makes ostentatious display a taboo. :::IB's world economy seems much more decentralized, but with the Commonwealth being so interconnected I'd imagine that anything happening in one major Commonwealth nation would have effects felt in all the others. :::As for major events, the NAL political scandals seem unending. And that confusing matter surrounding the isles of Lundy and Tokelau is tangentially related to Kemr, but is mostly a curiosity. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:37, 27 February 2009 (UTC) :::: I agree -- one would imagine that IB countries developed some sort of reguations to curb the wild seesaw ride that might otherwise have evolved. Yes, there are banknotes, but they don't have an <i>endless printing press</i> to make them on! You've got to have something backing them, or else they very quickly become worthless bits of paper, because other people with real money aren't going to want to bother with them. And yes, there is credit and lending -- and perhaps therein could lie an achilles heel. If enough people borrow, and can't pay back, well, they end up with a crisis! Agree on Seven Generations and Less is More. :::: And everytime someone mentions "Lundy" (and now, "Tokelau"), he sends shivers up the spines of Government lawyers in Castreleon. They don't like Lundy, and have not liked it for many years. It has long posed a constitutional mystery in Kemr, and they haven't quite figured out what to do with it. They don't like the Tokelau Deal either, because it has been the cause of great consternation and confusion, and not a little fear. And perhaps most of all, they dislike Mr Morris. The mystery man whose motives are unknown but with seemingly depthless pockets, a quiet and unassuming demeanour and a knowing twinkle in the eye. Mullt periglus, they mutter among themselves. Mulltisaf moleist. ::::: '''Kemruis Eleithiwn''' The road we must travel :) ::::: I hadn't considered Nativist politics influencing Commonwealth thinking. Good point, that man! At a guess I would say Commonwealth countries implemented the same checks and balances on the economy after the Great Depression *there* as *here*, or similar ones. Both the FK and the NAL probably operate with a nod, a wink, and something slipped for you underneath the table (hopefully not a bodypart if you've been good). So it may be a matter of time before somebody thinks 'what's in it for me!' I don't know if the Scandanavians would be so murky in their economic policies. ::::: I suspect the Kemruis government is going to have to say something about Greece. I haven't been following it, but I understand they are claiming to be the new Imperium. ::::: And don't mention Lundy! -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 04:29, 2 March 2009 (UTC) ::::::Oh, yes, before I forget, I have seen my government *here* change sides due to the politics of boredom: "It time for some new faces (We promise not to change things (cross fingers))" --- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 04:35, 2 March 2009 (UTC) :::::::I brought up the possibility a while back that in stead of exile in I think Venice, Paleologus (the last emperor Wossname the Somethingorother) might consider 'exile' in Kemr, it being, in 1453, the last bastion of the old empire. *Here*, he sold the imperial title to the kings of France; *there*, one supposes he could sell it to the Kemrese crown (though the Teruins don't ever seem to have used it) or his progeny could have married into Kemrese royalty and the title could then thus pass through the system in a natural fashion. Though, still, the Teruins don't seem to have used the title -- almost as if it were some magical thing of power not to be meddled with. Or no, that's wizzards. Or something anyway. :::::::And yes, don't get us started on Lundy! Quite possibly, Lundy will prove to be the center of attention and likely the maker or breaker of governments this year. :::::::One thing IB has not seemed to have room for, with all its seven generation condominiums and other curious living arrangements, is that "politics of boredom". If anything, IBers might be bored of all the excitement. As for Greece and its pretensions to new imperium, the Senad needs only give em a raspberry, or whatever the Kemrese equivalent is, for all such pretensions are worth! ;)))))) Perhaps some elder Senator can rise at the end of each sessions and offer some catch-phrase, like "THE HEDGEHOG CAN'T BE BUGGERED AT ALL!" That about sums it up. :))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:30, 2 March 2009 (UTC) With no major international incidents happening this election looks to be driven by domestic events in the kingdom (whatever they turn out to be). I did a rough poll to see what the numbers turned out to be: Liberal 19.1% Labour 15% Conservative 10.5% National 2.9% Communist 2.3% Freedom 1.6% Ecological 1.2% Don't Know/Don't Care/Refuse To State 47.4% Could prove to be an interesting election! -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 02:45, 14 March 2009 (UTC) :Without a doubt, the domestic issues are the same they've always been, only warmed over for a new year!: too many spending projects Up North (if you live in the south); the trams are always running slow; too many spending projects down south (or so they say in Dui); insufficient kitty litter stocks to maintain current standards among the Feline elite; the recent production run of tokens for the public cacheir are the wrong size, so people all over Castreleon are seen looking more constipated than usual. And of course, if constipated Castreleonese weren't bad enough, doncha know, THE HEDGEHOG CAN'T BE BUGGERED AT ALL![[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:11, 16 March 2009 (UTC) :: Thinking about it I think the surface language of the election is going to be the old faithfuls: Education, Health, Law and Order, Transport. How to pay for a National Health Service for another 4 years. How to keep the workers who make the trains run on time (and get rid of the troublemakers). How to get good roads. How to deal with Casnew and the parts of Aberddui where immigrants dominate. And how to keep the Back of the Country happy. How to allow the rest of the kingdom enjoy the benefits of the experimental test-case that Castreleon has been for the FK. Anyone know some good Somalian names? I think one leading politician is going to be a Somalian indigene from Casnew. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 07:44, 2 April 2009 (UTC) :::See http://www.cdc.gov/TB/EthnographicGuides/Somalia/chapters/appendixE.pdf for some Somali names. As I understand it, a Somalian has three names: his own, a patronymic and an, er, aviolonymic (?) -- grandfathernymic! Girls have the same, so a brother and sister share two out of three names. Women don't change their names upon marriage. :::I might suggest <i>Awrala Ali Bahdoon</i> as the name of this politician from Casnew... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:07, 5 April 2009 (UTC) ::::(A grandfathernym would be [[google:papponymic|papponymic]].) —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 17:05, 5 April 2009 (UTC) :::::Mil greidd a Vuke! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:03, 8 April 2009 (UTC) == Re-Categorising == I was trying to create some new subcategories of Category:Turkestan ("Cities of Turkestan" and "Vılayatlar of Turkestan" to tidy up the rather large conglomeration of stuff I've accumulated for [[Turkestan]]. I successfully created the categories, by adding them to the page instead of the ones that were there, but even though I deleted the old "Category:XXX" links, the cities and provinces in question still appear on the old lists and still retain the old categories at the bottom of the page. All except [[Tajikistan]], for some weird reason. See [[Merv]] and [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)]] for examples. Is there something I'm doing that I shouldn't, or not doing that I should? Is there some simple way to correct it? Or is the Wiki just being random? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:49, 3 April 2009 (UTC) :I've had a quick look and I think this is the cause of your problem: the [[:Template:Turkestan]] contained two categories itself, automatically transmitting them to all articles containing it. Same thing with the Turkestani city infobox. I've removed the categories from the templates, so I guess it should be ok now. Is this what you meant? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:07, 4 April 2009 (UTC) ::Eureka! ("Give me a towel!") That seems to have cleared that up nicely. Thanks, Jan! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:31, 4 April 2009 (UTC) == Problems saving edits == Is anyone else getting "Internal server error" messages lately when they try to save their edits? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:54, 20 April 2009 (UTC) Ok, that's weird. The above saves just fine. But if I try to save my edit to [[Märgän Arms]], it gives me 500 Internal Server Error messages. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:58, 20 April 2009 (UTC) :I'm getting it, too, when I try to save things (sometimes) and when I try to upload things. Muke? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:11, 21 April 2009 (UTC) ::I don't offhand know of a cause. I see Geoff's been able to edit [[Märgän Arms]] since posting this, and also to upload a file — are you still having the problem? Is it every time you try, or intermittently? Is it just a bare 500 message or does it have any further information on it? —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 04:30, 23 April 2009 (UTC) :::Eventually I uploaded a different image file and was able to save the article with that in it. The old image file is "Aldaspan.PNG", and I know it wasn't saving when I tried to put that in it. I don't know whether the underlying problem persists, or if I was just able to successfully circumnavigate the issue. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:21, 23 April 2009 (UTC) ::::It's a bare 500 message. It's the one particular file I've tried to upload. The page saving is/was intermittent. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:09, 23 April 2009 (UTC) :::::Sorry for the delay in resolving this. I'm ''hoping'' the problem was a problem in the thumbnailing/resizing process which I just resolved; [[Special:Newimages]] was returning 500 also but is now functioning normally. Can you try uploading it now? As for the errors on page saving, I'm still not particularly sure of what might be or have been causing it, but I'll keep looking. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 21:04, 25 April 2009 (UTC) ::::::I eventually uploaded a different image and stuck the original into Category:Delete. But all the categories and pages where the old image appeared now work normally. I can re-upload the same old image if you like, but for my part, I have what I need. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:15, 25 April 2009 (UTC) :::::::I haven't had page edit issues since I started editing today, I think it may have been related to the [[Special:Newimages]] issue. And the file I uploaded has hence shown up, just fine. So I think it's fixed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:23, 27 April 2009 (UTC) I have experienced <i>multiple</i> and seemingly random edit problems the last few days (say 5 May through 8 May 2009). Even just 10 minutes ago I was trying to edit a section and got the Baleful Error. I tried twice and got the same error; then tried to edit the entire page and was able to do so without incident except that it seemed to take forever for Frath to save the edit. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:53, 9 May 2009 (UTC) :I've noticed some intermittent issues with connecting to the database server (on all the frath.net sites). Still trying to get it sorted out with the hosting provider. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 16:31, 9 May 2009 (UTC) :: Slow in responding here, sorry — the database was moved to a different server, and access logs aren't showing any 500 errors showing in the past few days, so I think we might be okay (knock on wood) —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 21:42, 14 May 2009 (UTC) ::: Thanks Muke! --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:36, 14 May 2009 (UTC) :::: Seems to have been coming back—I'm seeing 500s again, and some 503s too, so it might be a new problem on their end. Emailing the hosting provider to look into it. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 01:49, 21 May 2009 (UTC) ::::: Apparently the problem is still with images; turns out the process that creates thumbnails was using up far, far too much of the server's resources. I've tweaked some settings and hopefully there'll be result; I'm still keeping an eye on it. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 04:40, 21 May 2009 (UTC) ::::::Yeesh -- I broke the wiki. Sorry Muke. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:17, 21 May 2009 (UTC) == IB SI translation, please == Can someone help me with the bethisadation of the SI measures in the [[Louwala-Clough]] article? I think I got it right, and the metric units are the same as those *here*, so I left the real measures in metric -- but can someone double check me to make sure I got it right? Thanks. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:49, 12 June 2009 (UTC) == Scandinavian Realm annexes the Bahamas! == [[File:SR Bahamas.jpg|right|thumb|Are the dastardly Vikings back for more?]] At least, that's what I thought last week when all the boats moored outside my hotel window seemed to be flying this Viking ensign! I assumed it was the start of a large operation to reoccupy South Florida. For better or worse, it seemed to be a false alarm; but I've placed the photo here so you can judge for yourselves. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:05, 19 July 2009 (UTC) == Italy == I hesitate to show up again, given that I have a tendency to disappear for long periods of time after a few months of being active here. I've been reviewing Benkarnell's map comparing my list of provinces with DeCameron's, and I'm leaning towards restoring some of DeCameron's provinces, as follows: * Restore: ** Alba ** Saluzzo ** Tenda ** Ormea ** Finale ** Lucca ** Tyrrhenia ** Santa Fiora ** Vetulonia ** Spoleto ** Urbino * Merge: ** Venda with the Padua Metropolitan Duchy ** Torriglia with the Genoa Metropolitan Duchy ** Piombino with Elba and the rest of the Tuscan Archipelago as Le Isole or something of that nature * Question mark: ** the cluster in the middle of Modena-Romagna-Mantua-Parma *** Gonzaga *** Mirandola *** Carpi *** Correggio *** Novellara *** Guastalla ** Aquilea What bothers me about the Gonzaga, etc. cluster is that it seems a bit weird to me that there should be this one area with all of those mini-states. Is there no way they could be consolidated a bit? I haven't had a chance to look at Wiki about this yet, but I'll check there and see what I can find. The other consideration might be to not turn these back into provinces of their own, but to adjust their status in some other way (e.g. Aquilea as an autonomous community within Friuli — what bothers me about Aquilea is its population. *Here*, at least, it's tiny. Obviously, things could be different *there*, but currently, according to the [[Aquilea]] article, that is not the case). I'd be interested to hear other people's perspectives on this. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:14, 25 July 2009 (UTC) : As an aside, I'm going to be reworking Elbic at some point in the near future, as it's pretty awful at the moment. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:15, 25 July 2009 (UTC) :: '''Welcome Back!!!!''' I finally simply ran with the marriage between Mantua and Oltenia. Please feel free to take a look! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:11, 25 July 2009 (UTC) ::Nice to meet at last! Before I say anything further, my thought process for the map is mostly written down on the [[Talk:Aosta]] page. Beyond what's written there, my biggest thought is that we should salvage as much already-written content as we can. This includes several of the states in the little cluster, as well as your Piombino page, which I always liked. My other thought is that most of the little states have a historical basis, but some do not, namely: Vetulonia, Santa Flora, and the others on your Merge list. Finally, I could suggest that especially for Aquilea, small doesn't necessarily mean impossible, especially if it's mostly a religious enclave. It could work almost like the Vatican *here* in that it was set apart simply to give the Patriarch a certain independence. Other than that, I'm very excited to be talking about this with the expert, as it were. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:13, 26 July 2009 (UTC) Nice to meet you, as well, and thanks greatly for the map. It's a lot easier to see what's going on with a map that shows where everything is. Some other specific thoughts: * Re: the cluster of states: ** The article on [[Gonzaga]] specifically says that the ruling family is related to the rulers of [[Mantua]] — it might make sense if they merged at some point (perhaps not long before Federation in 1933). That could result in something like the "Prince of Wales" situation in the UK *here*: the heir to the throne of Mantua is the Prince or Princess of Gonzaga. Give Gonzaga a local assembly and you've got a nice semi-merger that maintains the sense of local identity while making it easier to manage the region at the federal level. ** However, considering that Novellara *here* contained the summer residence of the Gonzaga family, and Guastalla was the capital of the Duchy of Gonzaga, it would make much sense to me to merge them as a united Gonzaga as a separate province ** I have no real problems with an independent Correggio, but *here* Mirandola and Carpi were both part of Modena even before the unification of Italy, Carpi from the 14th century on, Mirandola from 1711; I can see the latter having much stronger claims to provincehood than the former, but neither's would be very strong — even under Napoleonic rule, they'd both have been stuck in with Mantua. * Vetulonia, Tyrrhenia, and Santa Flora are very odd. Given the Tyrrhenian sea, I'd expect Tyrrhenia to be on the coast. It seems to me more like a Napoleonic district than a province with any historical basis. Furthermore, there's nothing written about it (i.e. it has no article), so in the end I'm more inclined to discard it. * Re: Aquilea, I'll have to consider. I suppose it's true that it ''is'' larger than the Vatican *here*, so. We'll see. * I'm a bit embarrassed that I didn't even notice Tavolara, which I would love to keep as part of Italy (I know I originally said I would cede it to Two Sicilies, but since that didn't go anywhere, I'm changing my mind). I would probably merge it with Elba and Piombino into one province, Le Isole, whose executive power is nominally vested in a triumvirate comprised of the King/Queen of Tavolara, the Prince of Elba, and the Prince of Piombino. Given these changes, the list is now as follows: * Restore: ** Alba ** Saluzzo ** Tenda ** Ormea ** Finale ** Lucca ** Spoleto ** Urbino ** Correggio * Merge: ** Venda with the Padua Metropolitan Duchy ** Torriglia with the Genoa Metropolitan Duchy ** Piombino with Elba, the rest of the Tuscan Archipelago, and Tavolara as Le Isole or something of that nature ** Tyrrhenia with Tuscany and Umbria ** Santa Flora and Vetulonia with Tuscany ** Novellara and Guastalla with Gonzaga * Question mark: ** Mirandola (consider merging with Modena?) ** Carpi (consider merging with Modena) ** Aquilea (either merge with Friuli with autonomy or as an independent province like the Vatican *here* or the [[Metropolitan Duchies]] *there*) I'm now leaning towards an independent Aquilea, but merging Mirandola and Carpi with Modena. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 03:59, 26 July 2009 (UTC) :That all makes sense to me. I still wonder what DeCameron was thinking with Tyrrhenia. There might have been an interesting story there - a civil war between a Bonapartist client state (Tyrrhenua) and the supporters of the legitimate grand ducal family of Tuscany. And the solution was to divide the province. But it is your area, so you can discard that. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:18, 26 July 2009 (UTC) == Popping in... == Hello everyone, here I am again. It's odd: every time I manage to fight my way through 500+ unread messages and try to contribute anything more substantial than the occasion "nice idea", "great work" etc., I find myself floaded with work and other real life issues again. And before I've finally found the time to polish it up and submit it, the same thing starts over again. As for now, I have several unfinished projects lying around, and I hope to be able to contribute something soon. I've some half-finished work done regarding the progress of the RTC in Southeast Florida, something about the RTC itself, and I hope to update the Batavian Kingdom a bit. Sectori writes: ''"I hesitate to show up again, given that I have a tendency to disappear for long periods of time after a few months of being active here."'' Don't hesitate. As long as it's clear that you are still around and that you still care, you are excused. IB has a lot of members, in various age categories, life stages etc. I joined the project seven years ago, and my life was very different from what it is now. When I started, Poland was my professional interest, but I hadn't visited it for years. Now, I'm partly living there. Then, I had a regular job, which also meant that I knew pretty well when I was free, and how much time I would have left for conlanging, IB and the like. Nowadays, I'm working as a freelance translator, which means that I never know anything in advance. I guess that's life. As long as still feel part of the project and don't neglect it completely, you should never feel bad for being absent for longer periods. As for your plans regarding Italy, I can't really judge the details. If you want to make Italy oscillate a bit between Decameron's original ideas, your own changes and Ben's map, I can't see any problem with that. I'd say: you and Ben go sit down in a corner and work it all out together. For other news, I got married on July 11! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:18, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :Welcome and congratulations! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:13, 29 July 2009 (UTC) ::Congratulations, indeed, and thank you for the advice. I won't hesitate next time, I promise! [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 03:53, 2 August 2009 (UTC) ::: Very much congrats! May you create happiness for each other for decades yet to be! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:36, 2 August 2009 (UTC) == English Crusaders Settling Elsewhere == [http://medievalnews.blogspot.com/2009/08/english-crusaders-settled-in-12th.html This piece of news] shows that English crusaders settled not only in Xliponia, but also in another Romance-speaking country. Before even getting to the Holy Land. Good for them. Edward of Mersdon established himself in Bovlai (due to an incident which deserves more precise research ;-) ) less than half a century after those others decided to stay in Tortosa. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:20, 8 September 2009 (UTC) :That's very interesting. It seems like a very different situation from Xliponia, unfortunately - there were no Muslims in the region at the time, right? Although, Bovlai might have been occupied by a rogue Byzantine despot. And when de Mersdon captured the city, the Emperor was so grateful that he led him settle there, and eventually he was granted it as a kingdom. How's that sound? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:23, 11 September 2009 (UTC) ::I seem to be responding very late! I have been working hard, which makes for little IB activity, and now I am going on vacation, which should be even more detrimental! ;-) But no, I can't change my QSS. As you can see at [[Rulers of Xliponia]], there were neither Muslim nor Byzantine rulers in Xliponia at the time when de Mersdon arrived. It was the House of Bovlai, in power since 1132 (Odo I -> Odo II -> Bodo), so there was no capture, but rather a takeover when the House of Bovlai suddenly disappeared (I <b>said</b> I'd have to work harder on that) without leaving viable successors. So, as Edward was the highest-ranking person available (and had previously been very much honoured by King Bodo), he was <u>acclaimed</u> king, but with the title ''hoim'' < L ''comes'', not ''req''. Now, if anyone would help me dig out of the History books, and assorted manuscripts, <u>what</u> exactly it was that happened to Bodo & Co., I would be grateful :-). == Some Chinese Empire related flags == Greetings. Below some ideas for flags related to Chinese Empire. I based them on designs from old FOIB web-site chinese flags pattern. You can use them (or not) or even modify them. <gallery> Image:ChineseAntarctica.jpg|[[Zhong Nanjizhou]], having [[Chinese East Africa]] a black flag this one would be logically white Image:ChineseCambodia.png|For a chinese dominated Kambuzá during the 1930's and 1940's Image:ChineseNamViet.png|[[Nam Viet]] under chinese domination during same period Image:ChineseNewGuinea.png|Flag for former Chinese New Guinea, nowadays [[Admiral Yamamoto Land]]. Black for Melanesian people Image:ChineseSiam.png|[[Myqan Daij]] under chinese domination Image:MalabarCoast.png|The Malabar Coast, Chinese foothold in India </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 02:28, 22 November 2009 (UTC) : What does the square patern represent in Kambuzá ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:33, 24 November 2009 (UTC) ::I based Kambuzá flag on a flag design from the Kingdom of Cambodia *here* during japanese occupation. You can find the original flag on Wikipedia or on FOTW web-site. I think the square pattern represents Angkor Vat temple seen from above.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:50, 24 November 2009 (UTC) :::Together, these make a very believeable and attractive body of flags! I like the idea of each colony getting a different color - that seems somehow very Chinese. The one thing I don't like is the two shades of yellow in the flag of Nam Viet. The color should be the same throughout. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:31, 25 November 2009 (UTC) == NEW member == Greetings. I had a problem with that index.php bug. Well, I am actually old-timer, just can't contribute due to the apparent bug in the 'edit' button. Well, I am a new member, called Chinofilipino, but now preferred to be called as general_tiu. I am willing to fill out the spaces left by Boreanesia in Bornei-Filipinas. --[[user:Chinofilipino]] Welcome back, Herr General Tiu! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:25, 10 December 2009 (UTC) Can you do something to remove that index.php bug in the edit page? I tried all the computers in the Philippines and it keeps saying [[http://www.flickr.com/photos/33634816@N03/4165087661/sizes/o/]]. Damn, this is a national server problem or a problem with my Wiki account. --[[user:Chinofilipino]] :Few questions on that — does this problem occur with any browser, or just Firefox? Does it happen on other wiki sites (like Wikipedia)? And does it happen the same whether you're logged in or logged out? [yes, you can't edit while logged out, but try any action that doesn't use a 'pretty' url, e.g. 'view source'] For the rest of you all: Has anyone besides Chinofilipino encountered this problem recently? —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 04:07, 11 December 2009 (UTC) I tried both IE and Firefox. Still the index.php prompt. Tried to go to the computer rental shop, same thing. Well, I guess this is account or regional settings related. I cannot edit while logged out and I tried other things, but still doesn't work. --[[user:Chinofilipino]] You have be on your account to edit, there is literally no way to edit the wiki not as a registered user. That way you have be reviewed by the group and such. It makes vandalism impossible. Misterxeight 22:34, 12 December 2009 (UTC) HOLY SH**! Tiu! Tis I, "Konrad." What is up? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:35, 13 December 2009 (UTC) Yes, this is indeed Tiu...:) It is just that my account has a bug. I am ''actually'' logged in to the account to edit. It just when I click the 'edit' button the 'you are to open index.php' pops up and I don't know how to access it. Makes me think to request for a new account, but if this is solvable, then I had to wait. This is most likely to be an account problem or a regional settings problem. --[[user:Chinofilipino]] :I doubt there's anything in your wiki account that could cause it. My best guess, given what I've heard so far, what I've googled up, and that nobody else has reported this problem to me, is that it might be an issue with your Internet service provider. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 02:21, 17 December 2009 (UTC) I guess you might be right, though some edit buttons actually work; the edit button on the top of the main page is the one really giving the index.php prompt, though. --[[user:Chinofilipino]] Pakštija 8178 40490 2006-07-20T08:37:27Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Pakštija]] moved to [[Pakštuva]] #REDIRECT [[Pakštuva]] User:Deiniol/HOWTO 8179 40507 2006-07-20T16:23:01Z Deiniol 6 ==How to create user subpages== To create a User subpage: #Edit your user page and add a link like <nowiki>[[User:USERNAME/name of subpage]] or just [[/name of subpage]]</nowiki> and save the page. #Then click on the new link; the text box that appears will allow you to edit the new subpage. #Put whatever you wanted to add there. Please note that links are case sensitive. Talk:Ben Nighthorse Campbell 8180 57692 2009-02-25T23:24:18Z Misterxeight 192 Estoy muy avergonzado Has anyone ever decided much of anything about this gentleman? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:55, 20 July 2006 (PDT) File:Unknown.jpg 8181 48300 2007-09-12T08:20:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] File:UstavSerbie.gif 8182 47423 2007-09-04T17:17:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Serbia]] Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia 8183 57021 2009-02-12T04:05:18Z Benkarnell 190 /* See also */ {{delete}} The '''Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia''' ([[Serbian]]: ''Устав Краљевине Србије'', caligraphy: ''Уставъ Сербiе'') is the main government body in the Kingdom of [[Serbia]]. The current Constitution was written on 10th October 2000, following the Revolution of October 5th, when the socialist regime of Slobodan Milošević was ousted and Serbia was proclaimed a kingdom again. The first Serbian constitution was the Constitution of the Serbian Empire, written on the State Council of Skopje (in the present-day [[Bulgaria]]) in 1349, during the regime of the Tsar Stephen Dušan Nemanjić. The first modern Serbian constitution was written on the 15th of October 1835, following the Serbian Revolution of 1804-1813 and creation of the independent Principality of Serbia. [[Image:UstavSerbie.gif|center|Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] <div style="font-size:100%; border:1px solid #ffc9c9"> {| width="99%" | | align="center"| <small>''Text of the Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia:''</small><br>'''[[Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia/English|English]]''' --- '''[[Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia/Serbian|Serbian]]''' |} </div> == See also == *[[Serbia]] *[[Serbian language]] [[Category:Serbia]] [[Category:Constitutions]] Talk:Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia 8184 46620 2007-08-24T10:35:17Z Zlatiborica 183 /* Delete? */ Will you do an English translation of this for those that aren't blessed to know Serb (yet :) ). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Working on... You know, here in Serbia we say, "проговори српски да те цео свет разуме" (''speak Serbian so the whole world could understand you''). :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 14:36, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::I'm working on it...it's on the list after Japanese and Russian. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:17, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::and Upper Sorbian, of course. :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 07:41, 21 July 2006 (PDT) == Delete? == Why is this slated for deletion? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:54, 22 August 2007 (PDT) :Because I don't like it any more... --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 03:23, 23 August 2007 (PDT) ::Could you be more specific? Why don't you like it? Anything wrong about it? It looks like an excellent piece of work to me! ::Don't misunderstand me, George... If you really-really-really want this deleted, because there is something utterly wrong with it, we can of course do that. But not without a good reason, that's just not how we work. Suppose that I would say: "You know what, I don't like this Wenedyk any longer, I withdraw it from IB". It's clear that that would have a huge impact on the project as a whole. Okay, granted, in this case there wouldn't be such repercussions. but I still think we should respect the principle that we can't change or withdraw stuff at will, just because we dislike something we liked yesterday. Otherwise IB would become a complete mess. ::NB Welcome back to you! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:48, 23 August 2007 (PDT) :::Thank you. :) I don't like the language this is written in, because I have other idea about IB Serbian now. And I don't feel like translating. --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 03:35, 24 August 2007 (PDT) Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia/Serbian 8185 46526 2007-08-22T18:58:10Z Zlatiborica 183 {{delete}} [[Image:UstavSerbie.gif|center|Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] <center><big>'''Устав Краљевства Сербије'''</big></center> ---- ''В Бијограду,''<br> ''10-тога дне мјесеца шумопада''<br> ''љета Господњего 7508-маго от постанка свијета'' ---- <center>'''УСТАВЪ СЕРБIЕ'''</center> '''Члан 1.'''<br> Краљевство Сербија јест держава Серпскаго народа и свију гражданах, који в њојзи обитавајут, засновата на свободама и правима чловјека и гражданина, на владавини правах и на народској правди. Краљевство јест Сербија са свијем неовисно и сувјерено государство, које но на сјеверу с Угарском, нарицајетсја Маџарском, граничитсја, и на востоку с Румуњскијем Савезом и с Бугарском, и на југу с Бугарском и Рашком, нарицајетсја Санџаком, и на западу с Јадријом, нарицајетсја Далмацијом, и с Хрватском граничитсја такождер. '''Члан 2.'''<br> В Краљевству јест Сербији свободнијем все, што Уставом и законом нијест забрањенијем. '''Члан 3.'''<br> Териториј јест Краљевства Сербије јединочествен и неотуђив. О измјењенију граница Краљевства Сербије одлучујут граждани народскијем референдумом. '''Члан 4.'''<br> У Краљевства Сербије јест герб, барјак и химн. Герб јест Краљевства Сербије рујни шћит с бијелијем крстом по сриједи и бијелијема оцилима около њ, и с круном серпској изнад њега и с зеленијем вијенцем от ловорика около њих. Барјак державни Сербије јест рујни барјак сразмјере 2:3 с бијелијем крстом по сриједи и бијелијема оцилима около њ. Химн јест Краљевства Сербије пјесан Марш на Дрину, који но што јесу серпски војени појили в Первој великој војни. Герб, барјак и химн Краљевства Сербије утверждујутсја по поступку предвиђеном дља измјењеније Устава. Главнијем градом Краљевства Сербије јест град Бијоград на устију ријеке Саве в ријеку Дунаво. '''Члан 5.'''<br> У Краљевства Сербије јест пет земљописно-повијестних области, у обликах територијалној автономије, и то јесу: Област Војводина, Област Сјеверна Босна, Област Подрињска, Област Шумадијско-Поморавска и Област Торлачка. Град јест Бијоград засебна територијална јединица, и ш њијем вароши Панчево, Земун, Обреновац и Лазаревац такождер јесу. '''Члан 6.'''<br> Срез јест земљописна територијална јединица у Краљевства Сербије, в којој се остварујет мјестно самоуправљеније. В срезовима сербијанскијем јесу несколико општинах, које јесу земљописне територијалне јединице у Краљевства Сербије, в којима се остварујет мјестна самоуправа на нивоу насеља: села или вароши. Територијална организација Краљевства Сербије уређујетсја законом. '''Члан 7.'''<br> В Краљевству јест Сербији в службеној упораби сувремени серпски језик, др-ом Вуком Стевановићем, почившијем министром просвјете и језика бившего Књажевства Сербије, утвержден, и ћирилскијем писмом в књигами остварен, које јест дар Славјанима Свјатаго Ћирила Философа, по рожденију Константина, и Методија, брата му. И да се знајет јошће и то, што јест др-ом Вуком Стевановићем било отбаченијем, што се удвојени сугласни неимајут писатисја, но вазда увијек један гдје но требујет, и што се неимају писатисја дебело и танко јер, јебо у њих нијест гласа и потребе, и што се јаћ вазда замјењује, а нигда не пишетсја, и то што сви двогласи из старој азбуке такождер испадајут и неимају писатисја, нарицајутсја велико и мало ја и от и ју и је и други вси, јербо јест тако утверждено било, и тако саде ми кажем: нијест нужно писати их, и в школама учити их; јако само в церквенијем књигама њих јошће јест. '''Члан 8.'''<br> Державна јест вјера Краљевства Сербије серпска православна, која но остварујетсја Серпској православној Церквом. Јамчитсја свобода вјероисповијести, која но обухваћајет свободу вјерованија, исповједанија вјере и вершенија вјерских обредах. Вјерске заједнице кроме Серпској православној Церкве јесу одвојене од державе и свободне јесу ва вершенију вјерских пословах и вјерских обредах. Вјерска заједница может оснивати вјерске школе и добротворне организације. Держави јест можно материјално потпомагати вјерске заједнице. '''Члан 9.'''<br> Школовање јест свакому доступно, под једнакијем увјетима. Основно јест школованије обавезно и оно траје четри љетах, а начињајетсја са седмијем љетом житија. Дља редовито школованије, које се финанцира из јавних прихода, граждани не плаћајут школарину. '''Члан 10.'''<br> Уставотворна и законодавна власт припадајет Народској скупшћини серпској, која састојитсја из џџ членовах, из којих сваки представљајет свој срез и један дља град Бијоград, и само један представник дља један срез сербијански да будет. Краљевство Сербију представљајет и њезино державно јединочество изражавајет Његово Краљевско Височанство, Краљ Сербаљах, Босне и Торлачких земаљах. Извршна власт припадајет Серпској Краљевској Влади, коју представљајет предсједавајушћи попечитељ њезин, и која састојитсја из петнајест министарставах, из којих свако има про себе јединочествену задаћу, проз будушће и настојашће работе Краљевства Сербије, и у свакого из њих јест попечитељ један, и та попечитељства јесу: #Попечитељство просвјете и језика #Попечитељство вјере и историје, које но јест у свјази са Серпској православној Церквом #Попечитељство финанција, које но јест у свјази с Народској банком серпској #Попечитељство наука и технологије #Попечитељство спорта и игара #Попечитељство културе и телекомуникација #Попечитељство правосудија #Попечитељство војено и обрањенија, које но јест у свјази са Серпској војском и Серпскијем Краљевскијем Зракопловитељством #Попечитељство иностраних дјела #Попечитељство унутарњих дјела и жандармској службе #Попечитељство Серпске дијаспоре #Попечитељство водопривреде и дрвопривреде #Попечитељство угоститељства и саобраћаја #Попечитељство пољопривреде #Попечитељство индустријској производње Судска власт припадајет судовима. Зашћита уставности, као и зашћита законитости в складу с Уставом, припадајет Уставному суду. '''Члан 11.'''<br> У гражданина, који јест навершил 18 љетах житија, јест право бирати и бивати бират в Народску скупшћину и в друге органе и изборна тијела. Избори јесу непосредни, бирачко право јест опшће и једнако, а гласаније јест тајно. Кандидата за народскаго посланика и за друге органе и изборна тијела може предложити политичка странка, друга политичка организација или група гражданах. '''Члан 12.'''<br> Гражданима јамчитсја свобода збора и другаго окупљанија и без одобренија, уз претходну пријаву надлежному органу. Свобода збора и другаго окупљанија гражданах можетсја ограничити одлуком надлежнаго органа, ради спречаванија ометанија јавнаго саобраћаја, угрожаванија здровља, јавнаго морала или безбиједности људи и имовине. '''Члан 13.'''<br> Јамчитсја свобода политичкаго, синдикалнаго и другаго организованија и дјелованија и без одобренија, уз впис в регистар код надлежнаго органа. Забрањенијем јест дјелованије које има за циљ насилно мијењаније Уставом утвержденаго поретка, нарушаваније територијалној цјелокупности и неовисности Краљевства Сербије, кршеније Уставом зајемчених слободах и правах чловјека и гражданина, изазиваније и подстицаније националној, расној и вјерској нетрепељивости и мржње. '''Члан 14.'''<br> Јамчитсја свобода савјести, мисли и јавнаго изражаванија мишљенија. Јамчитсја свобода штампе и других видовах јавнаго обавјешћаванија. Гражданима јест право, што в средствима јавнаго обавјешћаванија могут изражавати и објављивати својих мишљенијах. Издаваније новинах и јавно обавјешћаваније другима средствима доступно јест свијема и без одобренија, уз упис у регистар код надлежнаго органа. Организације радија и телевизија оснивајутсја в складу са законом. Јамчитсја право на исправку објављенаго нетачнаго обавјешћенија, којијем но се повређује нечије право или интерес, као и право на накнаду моралној и материјалној шћете, настале по овој основи. Забрањеном јест цензура штампе и других видовах јавнаго обавјешћаванија. Ниткому нијест можно спречавати растураније штампе и ширеније других обавјештенијах, осим ако се одлуком надлежнаго суда утверди, што њима позиватсја на насилно рушеније Уставом утвержденаго уређенија, нарушаваније територијалној цјелокупности и неовисности Краљевства Сербије, кршеније зајемчених свободах и правах чловјека и гражданина, или изазиватсја и подстиче национална, расна или вјерска нетрепељивост и мржња. Средства јавнаго обавјешћаванија, која финанцирајутсја из јавних прихода, должна јесу благовремено и непристрастно обавјешћавати јавност. '''Члан 15.'''<br> У гражданина Краљевства Сербије јест поданство Краљевства Сербије. Гражданин Краљевства Сербије не може бити лишен поданства, прогнан или екстрадиран. Поданство стичетсја и престајет на начин утвержден законом. Вдвојено поданство нијест могућно в Краљевству Сербији, осим за Сербе који но живут в другијема государствима, њима јест можно добити и поданство Краљевства Сербије и они такождер јесу должни исполњават обавезе прописате Уставом Краљевства Сербије. '''Члан 16.'''<br> Свакому гражданину Краљевства Сербији јест должно плаћати порезах и других дажбинах утверждених законом. Свакому гражданину Краљевства Сербији јест должно придержаватисја Устава и закона. '''Члан 17.'''<br> Устав ступајет на снагу с днем проглашенија. <br> ---- ''Предсједавајушћи попечитељ Серпској краљевској владе,''<br> ''Проф. Војин Пр. Коштуничић, с. р.'' ---- ''Његово Краљевско Височанство,''<br> ''Краљ Сербаљах, Босне и Торлачких земаљах,''<br> ''Александар II. Петров Карађорђевић от Сербије, с. р.'' ---- ''Предсједавајушћи Народској скупшћине серпској,''<br> ''госп. Јаков Мат. Ненадовић, с. р.'' Talk:Zhong Nanjizhou 8186 55130 2008-10-19T14:49:56Z Misterxeight 192 /* Miscalculation */ There's actually a _viable_ population there? I find that hard to believe, harder than New Lithuania. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] == Zheng He == From the history section, I get the impression that Zheng He lived somewhere during the 19th century. That's not true, he actually lived in the early 15th century (IIRC). So, did he actually land in Antarctica? Whether he did or did not, the history section needs to be rewritten a bit, IMO. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:01, 26 August 2007 (PDT) ==Miscalculation== The article says "the base is permanent to 60% of the scientists, many of whom are temporary." Which one? Talk:Aquihito, Prince Comaçu 8187 40572 2006-07-21T02:00:33Z BoArthur 2 Nik, why did you prop this? Who does this affect that it would need to be a proposal? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:00, 20 July 2006 (PDT) User:Zlatiborica/Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia 8188 40652 2006-07-21T23:34:02Z Zlatiborica 183 [[User:Zlatiborica/Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] moved to [[Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] #REDIRECT [[Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] User talk:Zlatiborica/Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia 8189 40654 2006-07-21T23:34:03Z Zlatiborica 183 [[User talk:Zlatiborica/Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] moved to [[Talk:Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia]] User:Zlatiborica/Serconst 8190 40656 2006-07-21T23:34:41Z Zlatiborica 183 [[User:Zlatiborica/Serconst]] moved to [[Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia/Serbian]] #REDIRECT [[Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia/Serbian]] File:SrCoA.jpg 8191 47411 2007-09-04T17:06:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Coat of Arms of the Kingdom of Serbia [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:Sb-xc.gif 8192 47416 2007-09-04T17:11:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Serbia]] in [[CSDS]] [[Category:Serbia]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:CSDS]] Template:Regions of Serbia 8193 47415 2007-09-04T17:10:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 <br clear=all> <br style="margin;line-height:0.5em;"/> {|width="85%" align="center" border="1px" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="2" style="border-collapse:collapse;margin-bottom:1em;border:1px solid #999999;background:#CCCCCC;" |- bgcolor="#c8d8FF" | align="center" colspan="4" | '''Regions of the Kingdom of [[Serbia]]''' |- | align="center" style="background:#FFFFFF;" | [[Image:Sr2.png|70px|State Flag of Serbia]] [[Image:SrCoA.jpg|50px|Coat of Arms of Serbia]] [[Image:Ocila.gif|40px|Serbian cross]] [[Image:Sr1.png|70px|Flag of the Serbian Empire]] [[Image:Serbia civil flag.gif|70px|Flag of Serbia in Danubian Confederation]] [[Image:Serbia state flag.gif|70px|Flag of the Principality of Serbia]] [[Image:Sb-xc.gif|80px|Flag of Serbia in CSDS]] |- | align="center" style="background:#FFFFFF;font-size:90%;" | '''[[Vojvodina]] · [[Nord-Bosnia]] · [[Podrinje]] · [[Sumadija-Pomoravlje]] · [[Torlakian lands]] · [[Belgrade]]''' |} <noinclude>[[Category:Serbia]]</noinclude> Talk:Constitution of the Kingdom of Serbia/Serbian 8194 40707 2006-07-23T10:18:30Z Zlatiborica 183 Could you explain some of how the Orthography differs from Serbian *here*? Also, I note the month name being different... and, how would you say the IB Serbian latinica works? (which was used primarily in Sanjak, I guess, where it's still in general use). Also: why jekavski? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :IB Serbian is based on Vuk Karadžić's language (therefore jekavski), but with Russian influences. The alphabet is same as *here* - invented by Vuk Karadžić (*there*: Vuk Stevanović). Names of the months are different - the old South Slavonic names are used instead of the Latin ones. The Latin alphabet is not used in Serbia, but is used by Serbs in Dalmatia and Oltenia. In CSDS it was used for writing Sanjakoserbian (Sanjaki Serbian) instead of Cyrillic and was also allowed in Serbian SR, but now Cyrillic is the only official script. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 11:03, 22 July 2006 (PDT) ::Now my ignorance will show: are the South Slavic month names, those as Croatian *here* has? For all these years, I've never been able to memorise those, heh. As for Dalmatia: Serbs often use Cyrillic on stores and other signage, but for official documents they use Latin script and Dalmatian orthography (thus, for example, you would have names like Snejana Yakovlyevicz or Mihaylo Pyanovicz written in passports, IDs and other government papers). [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :::No, those are not Croatian. These names of months are Medieval Serbian names and they are older of those now used in Croatia *here*. They are: коложег (Croatian siječanj), сјечко (veljača), дерикожа (ožujak), лажитрава (travanj), цвијетањ (svibanj), трешњар (lipanj), жетвар (srpanj), гумник (kolovoz), гроздобер (rujan), шумопад (listopad), студен (studeni), and коледар (prosinac). --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 03:18, 23 July 2006 (PDT) Rolf Wilhelm Klein 8195 42180 2006-09-22T07:13:56Z Nik 4 '''Rolf Wilhelm Klein''' or as he was better known, "Will" Young, (September 13, 1931 – ''present'') is a notable businessman in [[Louisianne]] and political figure, father of First-President [[Jean-François Young]]. Klein has been involved in the financial and stock-markets of Louisianne since he began his career in the 1950's. He has influenced the course of companies, including [[Credit Louisiannais]], [[Air Louisianne]] and [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]], as well as [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]]. ==History== Rolf Wilhelm Klein was born in Salzgitter, [[Braunschweig]], part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]], September 13, 1931. His father, Johann Rolf Klein had been working since the end of the [[First Great War]] to earn enough money to move his family to the New World, far away from tumultuous Europe, where even in 1931, he could feel another war coming. Rolf and his family voyaged across the Atlantic in 1934, first settling in Boston, [[Massachussets Bay]]. His father decided that to fit in better with locals he would change the family's name and they became the Youngs, an English translation of the family's name in German. Until the age of 10 Rolf and his family lived ih a small apartment in Boston's highly unsanitary North End. His father had established himself as a liquor merchant and in 1941 with the war with Germany, anti-teutonic sentiment was running high. A business opportunity presented itself and Johann Rolf Klein, or J.R. as he had come to be known in the English world moved his family westward, to Florissant, a northern borough of [[Saint-Louis]]. It was here in Louisianne that his business took off. By the time Rolf Wilhelm, or "Willie" as his friends and family called him, had reached majority, his father was a business owner of liquor, cheese and other comestible distribution companies, and had founded Chouteau-Laclede Bank. J.R. had wanted to attend schools of higher learning but doors were closed to him at the time. He opened these doors with his deep pockets, greasing the wheels of Harvard's admissions department to admit a [[Wikipedia:WASP|WASP]] to their hallowed halls. Will was admitted, and while he did not excel in his schoolwork, he was a good student and always earned passing marks. Recognizing his abilities and strengths, Will quickly pushed himself to become a leader among the students, and quickly garnered support, though any slight he felt was quickly chalked up to his ancestry, something that would affect his entire life. Shortly after his graduation from Harvard he married Marie-Alphonse Colnet, daughter of the mayor of Saint-Louis, and began his family. ==Business Dealings== Young made significant earnings in his dealings with the stock markets of the [[North American League]] and Louisianne as a stock and commodity speculator, and as a property baron. Young made significant earnings through wide-reaching investment, being involved in several companies at once. Although he never started a company from scratch, Young showed shrewd discernment as he bought an sold companies in his early career. When Fortune magazine published its listing of the richest people in [[North America]], he figured between in the FK£20 - FK£40 million band, making him one of top 500 richest people in North America. ===Early Ventures=== As a bank examiner under the Prefectoral government Young became aware of efforts of a competing bank to purchase his father's Chouteau-Laclede Bank, and with a generous loan he purchased the bank at the young age of 25 in 1957, and became one of the youngest bank presidents to date. Young also participated eagerly in land speculation in and around [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] and has made significant profit as the capital has expanded exponentially. Some detractors have suggested that Young has influenced the development corridors of transit-lines, train lines and higways to bring the most fruition to his investments in Colignève and Ecotay. He was hired as a consultant to [[Credit Louisiannais]] during a troubled period in the mid-50's where he helped the then ailing company to restructure themselves toward profitability. ===Louisiannan ''Bourse''=== In 1963, he joined the prominent Louisiannan stock brokerage firm of '''Hubert, Rousseau and Vidal''' where he quickly learned the ins and outs of the Louisiannan and Commonwealth exchanges. While legal at the time, he was involved with activities such as market manipulation that are now illegal. In 1968 he established his own investment company and became a multi-millionaire in the bull market of the 1980's and 1990's. ===Liquor importing, movie production, property=== JR Young's ''Hannover Traders'' had turned a tidy business at the end of [[Prohibition]], helping the North American League reacquire its taste for the alcohols of Europe, Louisianne and [[New Francy]]. As Will Young took the helm he began to further direct sales, bringing in exclusive contracts with distilleries the world-over, serving the NAL, Louisianne and [[Tejas]]. Using the profits from these sales, Young went on to invest in property, collaborating with Roberto Redford on the rehabilitation of several ski resorts in [[Oregon]] along [[ecotopism|ecotopic]] lines. Through Roberto Redford, Will Young came into contact with the film industry where he successfully reorganized and refinanced several ailing studios, including [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]]. Some would suggest that Young eagerly worked with the industry because of the volume of beautiful women involved with it. Young worked with film studios in [[France]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Oregon]] and [[Alta California]]. Liking the business so much he bought out ailing Film Box Office, a specialist film company that focused on cheaply produced Babiche films, which were poorly viewed at the time. Gaining support for the films from investors he proceed to purchase the North American arm of Pathé, Pathé Exchange, through which he was able to market Babiche and other films to all of North America. He moved to Atlanta, [[Jacobia]] while his family remained in Louisianne. It was here that he was rumored to have the bulk of his affairs. ==Political Life== Under [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]'s Administration Young was appointed to correct corruption within the Securities and Exchanges of Louisianne, on of the sole acts where Mitterand worked to reduce corruption, rather than foster it. In 1995 he was asked to serve as the Ambassador to [[Kemr]] from Louisianne, where he served until the end of the Mitterand administration. Even while serving he became increasingly at odds with Mitterand's Foreign Policy and even his domestic policy. Conspiracy Theorists have suggested that his contacts in Tejas helped remove Mitterand from office. ==Ambitions for High-Office for his Family== Will Young has been deeply controversial in Louisiannan politics as he has been a member of the "Old Guard" of the [[Political Parties of Louisianne#Parti_R.C3.A9publicain_Libre_.28P.R.L..29|P.R.L.]] and the newer [[Political Parties of Louisianne#Free_Republicans_.28R.L..29|Free Republicans]]. As Young became more and more disaffected with the politics of the P.R.L. he secretely sought out members of the Free Republicans who would be able to support him in his defection, and in ''an CCXVI'' (1999) a mere two years before Mitterand's death. He campaigned heavily behind the scenes during his son's campaigns for both Prefect and First-President. It is unclear how much time and money was spent in these efforts, but it is obvious that they were effective. [[Category:Louisianne|Klein]] [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Klein]] Category:Persons from Louisianne 8196 41651 2006-08-31T03:44:06Z Nik 4 [[Category:People|Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Famous people known both within and outside of [[Louisianne]]. Category:Persons from France 8197 41649 2006-08-31T03:43:08Z Nik 4 Famous Persons from [[France]]. [[Category:People|France]] [[Category:France]] Talk:Metropolitan Moving Pictures 8198 40699 2006-07-22T20:04:25Z BoArthur 2 With your permission I'm having [[Rolf Wilhelm Klein]], father of Jean-François Young, as an entrepreneur take in hand Metroplitan and give it renewed funding, bringing it to the modern age. If you're amenable. I'll enter it in the article, but if you dislike it, David, you can delete/change the name, and I'll know where you stand. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:04, 22 July 2006 (PDT) Serbian language 8199 40708 2006-07-23T10:21:34Z Zlatiborica 183 #redirect[[Serbian]] File:XL Aeroplane Carriers 1940.jpg 8200 47482 2007-09-05T07:39:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 The Xliponian aeroplane carriers "Atmar" and "Ançec" in 1940 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Xliponia]] News/20060210 8201 40784 2006-07-26T12:45:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060210|NNC &ndash; 10.FEB.2006 &ndash; Role of Elvish Queen Cast for LOTR Movies |Atlanta, Jacobia (NAL) -- Director [[Hadrian Voermann]] has announced that [[Oltenia]]n actress [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] will be portraying Galadriel in the upcoming film version of Tolkien's "[[Lord of the Rings]]."}} <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20060217 8202 40787 2006-07-26T12:57:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060217|NAL TODAY &mdash; 17.FEB.2006 &mdash; Casting Apace for "Lord of the Rings" Movies |<B>Atlanta, Jacobia (NAL)</B> -- In a press release yesterday, film director [[Hadrian Voermann]] has confirmed that Ethan Wright, star of such films as "The Owl" and "Witchfinder At Large" has been cast as the wizard Saruman the White. The 55-year-old actor will be playing opposite Sir Iewan Meade as Saruman's foil, Gandalf the Grey.}} News/20060218 8203 40788 2006-07-26T12:59:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060218|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; 18.FEB.2006 (Gacudai 3, Itxigaçu 18) &mdash; Imperial Pregnancy |<B>Quiòto ([[Japan|JAPAN]])</B> -- The Imperial Household Ministry has announced today that the rumors of Her Imperial Majesty being pregnant are true. According to a press release, Her Majesty is due on Gogaçu 5 [June 5] with twin boys.}} News/20060219 8204 40789 2006-07-26T13:01:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060219|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; 19.FEB.2006 (Gacudai 3, Itxigaçu 19) &mdash; Television Haute Cuisine? |Famed Actor Tacexi Caga has taken his toughest role to date, that of Grand-Orator Caga (&#20027;&#23472;) in a new television series to be aired in the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]], [[Montrei]] and [[Louisianne]].}} News/20060308 8205 40790 2006-07-26T13:03:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060308|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; 08.MAR.2006 (Gacudai 3, Nigaçu 2) &mdash; Princess of Cantica Published Author |Her Imperial Highness Çuneco, Princess Heian, under the pen-name of Yasuhira Çuneco, has published her second novel, the Princess of Cantica, the sequel to her bestselling novel ''The Queen of Cantica''. }} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20060310 8206 40793 2006-07-26T13:15:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060310|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; March 11, 2006 (Gacudai 3, Nigaçu 6) &mdash; Retired Emperor Passes Away |<B>Quiòto ([[Japan]])</B> &mdash; His Imperial Majesty, the Retired Emperor, has passed away in his sleep today. A spokesman for the Imperial Household Agency told reporters that His Late Majesty's demise had not been anticipated.}} News/20060316 8207 40794 2006-07-26T13:17:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060316|NAL TODAY &mdash; 16.MAR.2006 &mdash; <B>Censure Vote Reveals Party Rifts in NAL</B> |<B>Philadelphia ([[NAL]])</B> &mdash; Senator Richard Bork (PC-Pennsylvaania) and five other Senators escaped expulsion from the upper house of Parliament today, recieving instead the still-serious official "censure" from their colleagues. A simple majority is all that is required for a censure but a two-thirds super-majority is needed for expulsion. No Senator has ever been expelled from the Senate.}} News/20060401a 8208 40795 2006-07-26T13:18:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060401a|L'Étoille de Lyons-sur-Mizouri &mdash; 01.APR.2006 &mdash; <B>Louisianne Abolished</B> |<B>Paris-sur-Mizouri</B> &mdash; President [[Jean-François Young]] has announced the ratification of a Treaty of Union with the [[North American League]]. Under the terms of the treaty, [[Louisianne]] will cease to exist as a sovereign nation one year from ratification. The prefectures of Louisianne will become new Provinces of the North American League.}} News/20060401b 8209 40796 2006-07-26T13:20:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060401b|ILL SUL &mdash; 01.APR.2006 &mdash; £1 - R.I.P. - <I>Treasury plans to dump the llifr coin because there's nothing worth buying with it.</I>, by Rhidderch Rhafforth |<B>CASTRELEON</B> &mdash; The £1 coin could be scrapped... because you can't buy anything decent with it any more. [[Scotland]] has so many of the unwanted coins in circulation that moves are afoot to stop minting them altogether. An internal Treasury report reveals that the £1 coin is piling up in our purses and pockets as people find it an increasing struggle to find anything worth spending it on.}} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20060421 8210 40797 2006-07-26T13:21:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060421|Le Monde (Paris) &mdash; 20.APR.2006 &mdash; <B>Children Among Dead in French Guyana</B> |16 citizens have been found dead in a rural [[French Guyana|Guyanan]] village according to local Gendarmes. "It has the appearance of food poisoning or even poisoning, but we will not know until toxicology has been reviewed.}} News/20060504 8211 40799 2006-07-26T13:24:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060504|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; 04.MAY.2006 (Gacudai 3, Sañgaçu 29) &mdash; Anti-Yacuza Law Passed |<B>Quiòto</B> &mdash; The Empress has given Imperial Assent to the Act to Repress Organized Crime.}} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20060511 8212 40801 2006-07-26T13:30:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060511|NAL TODAY &mdash; 11.MAY.2006 &mdash; MAY-DAY FOR N.A.L. POLITICS |<B>Philadelphia</B> -– The political landscape of the [[North American League]] shifted twice in forty-eight hours this week. First, General Moderator Albert Gore decided to try and re-ignite his stalled UniCov program in Parliament with a seldom-used clause in the Solemn League Covenant. He announced that the upcoming Senate elections in November would also be a General Election for the House of Delegates.}} News/20060524a 8213 40803 2006-07-26T13:36:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060524a|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; 24.MAY.2006 (Gacudai 3, Xigaçu 18) &mdash; Imperial Heir Born |<B>Quiòto</B> &mdash; Her Imperial Majesty has given birth to two healthy twin boys.}} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20060524b 8214 40804 2006-07-26T13:37:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060524b|BBC NEWS SERVICE &mdash; 24.MAY.2006 &mdash; New Minority Language Channel Offered |<B>LONDON</B> &mdash; The BBC has announced its decision to launch a new channel, "BBC 3", to complement its existing channels. The channel will have much local variation for different groups of people in its space. It will use local dialects and minority languages, such as [[Kerno|Dumnonian]] in [[Dumnonia]] and [[Breathanach|Cambrian]] in the minority of Strathclyde, Scots-Gaelic in the Scottish Highlands. In other stories, [[Slevania]] has won last night's Eurovidere Song Contest with its contreversial song, "Amen"...}} News/20060524c 8215 40805 2006-07-26T13:38:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006a|20060524c|OBC News transcript &mdash; 24.MAY.2006 &mdash; Viridian City bombing responsibility claimed |This is OBC news, I'm Quentin Farier. A lone American SNORist called Moesul Thomlinson has claimed responsibility for the 5/5 Viridian City bombings in Viridian city in a letter sent to police in Salem and Vancouver, we can reveal.}} {{keywords|NAL, Ontario, Oregon}} News/20060609 8216 40808 2006-07-26T13:51:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060609|BBC World News Service &mdash; Friday 9 June 2006 &mdash; <B>Cricket world cup gets underway in New Amsterdam</B> |<B>NEW AMSTERDAM</B> &mdash; In the [[NAL]], the hosts of this year's cricket world cup, sits the breezy city of New Amsterdam. The weather is sweatily warm, and today is unusually pleasant. World Cup fever is quickly spreading in anticipation of the opening match between Grand Fenwick and the NAL, both of which are avid cricket-playing nations.}} News/20060610 8217 40809 2006-07-26T13:52:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060610|La Voz de Florida &mdash; 10.JUNE.2006 &mdash; Southern Florida Recovering Nicely |<B>SANTO MARCO</B> (IRL ZOC) &mdash; As the 2006 tropical storm season is now under way, [[South Florida|Occupied Floridians]] are taking heart and taking charge. "Here in southwestern Florida, things are not so bad. Storms come and go, and so do invaders."}} News/20060611 8218 40810 2006-07-26T13:52:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060611|BBC World News Service &mdash; Sunday 11 June 2006 &mdash; Cricket World Cup Continues |<B>NEW AMSTERDAM</B> &mdash; Yesterday's opening match between the [[NAL]] and [[Grand Fenwick]] was not, as many pandits fervently quipped, a repeat of famous fifties movie <I>Lion in Summer</I>, where the diminutive nation takes on the NAL.}} News/20060612 8219 40811 2006-07-26T13:53:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060612|La Voz de Florida &mdash; 12.JUNE.2006 &mdash; <B>First Tropical Storm of the Season Crosses Florida</B> |<B>SANTO MARCO</B> (IRL ZOC) &mdash; As Tropical Storm No. 1 passes over southern [[Florida]] the day, residents of the Caribbean Coast prepare for the onslaught.}} News/20060714 8220 40812 2006-07-26T13:54:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20060714|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 14.07.2006 &mdash; Prowana dismissed! |'''WARSINA (WASP)''' - Effective immediately, chancellor Aldendorf has dismissed Katarzyna Prowana from all her capacities as head of the Civic Administration of the [[RTC|Republic]]'s occupation zone in [[South Florida|Southeast Florida]].}} News/20060719 8221 40813 2006-07-26T13:54:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20060719|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 19.07.2006 &mdash; Florida's new boss |'''WARSINA (WASP)''' - Retired army general Jużeń Bambaryła is the new head of the Civic Administration of the [[RTC|Republic]]'s occupation zone in [[South Florida|Southeast Florida]], chancellor Aldendorf has informed the press. Bambaryła succeeds Katarzyna Prowana, who was unexpectedly dismissed by the government last week.}} File:Ibwebring.gif 8222 48029 2007-09-10T07:47:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 IB Webring logo [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Serbia map.png 8224 47412 2007-09-04T17:06:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of the Kingdom of Serbia (self-drawn :)) [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Serbia]] User:Deiniol/Narbonosc 8225 40847 2006-07-29T18:42:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 added link Date: Mon, 16 Oct 2000 14:03:47 +0200 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: Re: Romance Lang Names... I have the same idea with "Roumant" (I don't want to use this name too much because it's only temporary, but as long as I don't have a name...). "Roumant" /ru'ma~/ obviously comes from "Romance" or whatever it was in Latin. I don't want to derive the name from "Latin" either, so I've decided to name it after a place. But I want to make it a language with a conculture, and I'm still wondering where to put it (I'm leaning toward the South-East of France, where there's already provençal and occitan, but I don't want to copy any of these names). So until I found the right place, I'm stuck with a temporary name I dislike... One of my ideas (a posteriori idea, not the idea I had when I designed this language) is that it could be what could have been French if, instead of being based upon the dialects of langue d'oil*, it had been based on the dialects of langue d'oc*. That would suppose that it would take place in an alternate time-line where the invasion of the Francs (with Clovis at their head) didn't happen or was stopped, and where the political centre of France would have been much more in the South than in OTL... I'm wondering if it's plausible... Christophe. <hr> Date: Mon, 16 Oct 2000 14:52:53 +0200 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: Stress marking (was: Re: CONLANG Digest - 14 Oct 2000 (maglangs plea!)) In "Roumant", stress is a tricky point as it is only partly marked in orthography. The regular rule is: - when a word ends with a vowel or a *single* consonnant, stress is on the penultimate *written* syllable. - when a word ends *graphically* with two consonnants or more, stress is on the last *written* syllable. I insisted on "graphically" and "written" because like French, "Roumant" orthography is regular but not phonetic, and there are lots of silent letters or di- and tri-graphs. But this rule doesn't work anymore when the word contains: - one or more di- or trigraphs (I call them diphtongs because most of them historically derive from the diphtongs of Latin, even if the term is incorrect :) ). - one or more accented letters (accents are the acute accent ´-which can appear only on e or o-, the grave accent `-which can appear only on vowels of the last written syllable of a word-, and the circonflex accent ^-which can appear only on vowels of the non-last written syllables of a word. The tilde ~-which is extremely rare but well settled on the few words where it's used- and the trema ¨ are also accents but are not considered when it comes to stress position). Then normally the last diphtong or accented letter of the word is stressed, but that's not always true. For instance, "cuêoucué" /'kEuke/: something is written with two accented letters: ê and é, and a diphtong: ou. Yet it's not stressed on the last of them (it would be /kEu'ke/) but on the first. And this is not an isolated case. <hr> Date: Tue, 17 Oct 2000 11:36:09 +0200 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: "Roumant", or whatever it will be called. PART I Well, as I have some time now (and to enjoy the fact that I'm on a Macintosh, and thus can have access to all accented vowels I want - I hope you'll be able to read them correctly), I will present a bit of my Romance conlang temporarily called "Roumant" (until I find the name of the people who speak it or its place of existence...). "Roumant" is written with the usual 26-letter Roman alphabet (but k, w and y are quite rarely used) and some accents: the acute ´, the grave `, the circonflex ^, the tilde ~, and the trema ¨. The last two are quite rarely used. The grave accent marks generally a stressed vowel in the last syllable of a word (it can also mark a different pronunciation). The circonflex accent has the same use as the grave accent, but for vowels not in the last syllable of the word. The acute accent sometimes marks stress, but mostly marks a different pronunciation than usual. The tilde marks nasalisation, but is rarely used. The trema gives back to a vowel its normal status (it has it pronounced where it's normally silent). There is one general rule of pronunciation in "Roumant": if a word ends with a consonnant, this one is not pronounced, unless phenomenon of liaison. But here's a list of the different pronunciations of letters, di- and tri-graphs (the IPA transcription is supposedly SAMPA :) ): VOWELS: a, à, â: /a/ ã: /a~/ e: not pronounced in the last syllable of a word, /E/ in front of two consonnants, /@/ otherwise (e without accent is never stressed) è, ê: /E/ é: /e/ i, ì, î: /i/ o: /O/ in front of two consonnants, or one consonnant at the end of the word, /o/ otherwise ó, ô: /o/ ò: /O/ õ: /O~/ u, ù, û: /y/ DIPHTONGUES: (I call "diphtongues", digraphs and trigraphs with a vowel value) am, an: /a~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word ae: /e/ ai: /E/ au: /o/ aim, ain: /E~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word aum, aun: /O~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word em, en: /a~/ or /E~/, in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word ei: /E/ eu: /9/ in front of two consonnants, /2/ otherwise im, in: /E~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word ie: /i/ om, on: /O~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word oe: equivalent of 'eu' oem, oen: /9~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word ou: /u/ um, un: /9~/ in front of a consonnant or at the end of a word ue: /y/ SEMI-VOWELS: i followed by another vowel: /j/ u followed by another vowel: /H/ ou followed by another vowel (or o when followed by a or i): /w/ CONSONNANTS: b: /b/ c: /k/ in front of a, o, u or a consonnant, /s/ in front of e, i ce: /s/ in front of a, o, u cu: /k/ in front of e, i ch: /S/, /x/ or /k/ d: /d/ f: /f/ g: /g/ in front of a, o, u or a consonnant, /Z/ in front of e, i ge: /Z/ in front of a, o, u gu: /g/ in front of e, i h: not pronounced j: /Z/ k: /k/, rare kh: /x/ or /k/, rare l: /l/ lh: /L/ (palatalised /l/) or /j/ m: /m/ n: /n/ nh: /n_j/ (palatilised /n/) p: /p/ ph: /f/ qu: /k/ in front of e, i (equivalent of 'cu') r: /r/ (trilled) s: /s/, /z/ between vowels ss: /s/ between vowels sh: /S/, rare t: /t/ v: /v/ w: /w/, rare x: /S/ y: /j/, rare (and also very rarely used as /i/) z: /z/ OTHER RULES: - double consonnants are pronounced like their simple equivalent, but they are pronounced even at the end of a word (note that 'mm' is: nasalizing of the previous vowel + /m/, and 'nn' is: nasalizing of the previous vowel + /n/) - nasal diphtongs are written with: 'm' in front of 'b', 'p', 'f', 'v', 'm', at the end of words, and sometimes in front of 's' and 'z', 'n' otherwise. LIAISON: This phenomenon (quite similar to what happens in French) triggers the pronunciation of the last consonnant of a word, when this one is followed by a word beginning with a vowel (or h + vowel). In this case, some consonnants have a particular behaviour: - b is always pronounced as [p] - c is always pronounced as [k] - d is always pronounced as [t] - g is always pronounced as [g] - v is always pronounced as [f] - s is often pronounced as [z] - m is sometimes pronounced as [n] STRESS: I won't repeat what I already said in an earlier post. See that post for a glimpse at stress marking in "Roumant". THE ARTICLE: In "Roumant" nouns are rarely found without a determiner. This one is generally an article. The definite article: It corresponds roughly to "the" and agrees in gender and number with the noun it completes: masculine singular: e /@/ feminine singular: a /a/ masculine plural: ès /E/ feminine plural: as /a/ There is also the neuter article o: /o/, used to use adjectives or verbs as nouns, or in other cases where English would use a demonstrative. In front of a vowel or h + vowel, e, a and o become l' /l/ The indefinite article: It corresponds to "a", but exists as well in the singular as in the plural: masculine singular: um /9~/ feminine singular: une /yn/ masculine plural: ums /9~/ feminine plural: unes /yn/ The partitive article: It corresponds roughly to "some" and is used with uncountable nouns, where English uses no article at all: masculine: ne /n@/ feminine: na /na/ In front of a vowel or h + vowel, it has a single form nel' [log in to unmask] Contractions: Except the partitive article, all articles have special contracted forms when they follow the prepositions â /a/, de /d@/, em /a~/, im /E~/, com /kO~/ and pêre /pEr/. I won't show them all because it would be a little boring, but here are some examples: â + e: ae /e/ de + as: das /da/ em, im + une: nune /nyn/ com + ès: coes /k2/ pêre + a: apêre /a'pEr/ THE NOUN: Like in other Romance languages, nouns are of one of two genders: masculine and feminine, and can be singular or plural. Like in French, it's not easy to determine gender of a noun from its form, but as a rule of thumb words ending with a silent 'e' are generally feminine. Also, many words that apply to people are animals are often identical in masculine and feminine (and when they're not, the feminine is often derived from the masculine by adding an -e). Plural is generally formed by adding -s (not pronounced except in case of liaison). But words ending with two consonnants have often their plural in -es, words ending with an accented vowel or a diphtongue (except nasal diphtongues in -m) make their plural in -x, and finally some words (mostly ending with a voiced consonnant or a -m) make their plural in -z. Words already ending in -s, -x or -z don't change in the plural. Wow! That's enough for the first part. Next part will deal on the adjective, adverb, and the pronouns. But for now, it's enough! :) Christophe. <hr> Date: Tue, 17 Oct 2000 15:30:50 +0200 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: "Roumant", or whatever it will be called. PART II Now that you've digested the first part of the grammar of "Roumant", here's the second part. It deals now with adjectives and adverbs. THE ADJECTIVES: They are quite unoriginal compared to other Romance languages. They agree in gender and number with the noun they complete, the base form is the masculine singular, and forming plural and feminine follows basically the same rules as for nouns. A particularity is that adjectives often have the same form in masculine and feminine. As for their place, they are generally put after the noun they complete, but when the show an intrisic or remarquable quality, they are put in front of the noun they complete. The degrees of comparison: Of course, you can compare in "Roumant" as well as with other languages. The comparative: The comparative of superiority is regularly formed with the adverb mais /mE/: more + adjective. The comparative of equality is formed with the adverb tant /ta~/: as + adjective, and the comparative of inferiority is formed with mins /mE~/: less + adjective. The complement of the comparative is introduced with the conjunction come /kom/. The superlative: The absolute superlative ("very") is formed with the adverb mãg /ma~/: very, much + adjective, or more rarely with the suffix -îssime /'isim/. The relative superlatives are formed this way: - superiority: e/a/ès/as/o mais + adjective: the most + adjective - inferiority: e/a/ès/as/o mins + adjective: the least + adjective The preposition de /d@/ is used to introduce the complement of the superlative. If the superlative is placed after the noun it completes, the article is not repeated in front of the superlative (unlike French but like Spanish). Some irregular comparatives and superlatives: The following adjectives have irregular comparatives and superlatives of superiority: bouem /bwE~/: good, meirr /mEr/: better, e meirr /@ mEr/: the best mâou /'mau/: bad, peirr /pEr/: worse, e peirr /@ pEr/: the worst grand /gra~/: big, mairr /mEr/: bigger, e mairr /@ mEr/: the biggest pêque /pEk/: small, minrr /mE~r/: smaller, e minrr /@ mE~r/: the smallest THE ADVERBS: There are two ways of deriving an adverb from an adjective. The first, most frequent, and identical to many other Romance languages is to use the suffixe -mente /'ma~t/ added to the feminine form of the adverb. Adjectives ending in -ant, -ent or -int make their corresponding adverbs respectively in -ammente, -emmente /a~'ma~t/ and -immente /E~'ma~t/. The second way, rarer, consists in adding the suffix -é /'e/ to the root of the adjective. This form is often used with already long adjectives, and with the ordinal numbers. Of course, some derived adverbs have irregular formations: bouem -> biem /bjE~/: well mâou -> mau /mo/: badly Also, sometimes the adjective is used adverbially without change. Some other adverbs: Some adverbs of time: quend /ka~/: when? autoucâre /otu'kar/: now atone /a'ton/: then alhou /a'ju/: today alhêre /a'jEr/: yesterday maimme /mE~m/ tomorrow têne /tEn/: early tard /tar/: late tantêne /ta~'tEn/: immediately momenté /moma~'te/: soon primé /pri'me/: first dià /dja/: already diou /dju/: (for) a long time toudies /tu'di/: always jaims /ZE~/: never alant /a'la~/: before apouès /a'pwE/: after Some adverbs of place: encì /a~'si/: here (without movement) enlì /a~'li/: there (without movement) enlà /a~'la/: yonder (without movement) ennóv /a~'no/: where? (without movement) cì /si/: here (with movement, to be used with â: to or de: from) lì /li/: there (with movement, to be used with â: to or de: from) là /la/: yonder (with movement, to be used with â: to or de: from) óv /o/: where? (with movement, to be used with â: to or de: from) prox /prO/: near larg /lar/: far ennant /a~'na~/: in front empouès /a~'pwE/: behind ennim /a~'nE~/: inside emvouér /a~'vwe/: outside ennâout /a~'nau/: up embàz /a~'ba/: down ensùs /a~'sy/: above ensòv /a~'sO/: under Some adverbs of quantity and intensity: quemmãg /ka~'ma~/: how much?, how many? bastammente /basta~'ma~t/: enough qué /ke/: how!, what! tant /ta~/: as much, as many, so much, so many mãg /ma~/: a lot, much, many, very mais /mE/: more poev /p2/: little, few mins /mE~/: less de mais /d@ mE/ (put after what it completes): too much, too many um poev /9~ p2/: a little, a few Except 'de mais', all those adverbs can have a nominal complement preceeded with de: of (but de can be omitted, even if it's not frequent). Some adverbs of manner: casi /'kazi/: nearly asì /a'zi/: this way couc /ku/: therefore quêlemente /kEl'ma~t/: how? The degrees of comparison: They are formed like the degrees of comparison of the adjectives, using the same adverbs (but there is no form in -îssime). The relative superlatives must be preceeded with the neuter article o. Some irregular comparatives and superlatives: Just like the adjectives, there are irregular comparatives and superlatives of adverbs: biem /bjE~/: well, mis /mi/: better, o mis /o mi/: best mau /mo/: badly, pis /pi/: more badly, o pis /o pi/: worst grandemente /gra~d'ma~t/: highly, maiss /mEs/: more highly, o maiss /o mEs/: most highly pêquemente /pEk'ma~t/: "low-ly", minss /mE~s/: "more low-ly", o minss /o mE~s/: "most low-ly" mãg /ma~/: much, mais /mE/: more, o mais /o mE/: most poev /p2/: little, mins /mE~/: less, o mins /o mE~/: least Wow! I was thinking of putting also the pronouns with that, but that's a little too much I think. So I'll put the pronouns in another post. This is also a big part of the grammar, which is also a bit different from other Romance languages. Christophe. <hr> Date: Tue, 24 Oct 2000 18:26:12 +0200 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: "Roumant", or whatever it may be called. PART III Well, as I promised last week, here is a review of the pronominal system of "Roumant", where will be dealt such issues as the demonstrative pronouns and adjectives (quite unusual for a Romance language I think), the interrogative, exclamative and relative pronouns and adjectives. The personal pronouns, possessive pronouns and adjectives, and finally the so-called indefinite pronouns and adjectives will be dealt in the next post (because I'm lacking time right now :( ). THE DEMONSTRATIVES: The demonstratives pronouns: Demonstratives have three levels of deixis (this/that/yon). The only real demonstrative pronouns can be used only to refer to things. They are: stecì /st@'si/: this (thing) stelì /st@'li/: that (thing) stelà /st@'la/: yon (thing) There is also a form ste /st@/ (st' /st/ before a vowel or h + vowel) whose only use is as dummy subject of impersonal verbs (like plouvîre: to rain -> ste pleuvet /st@'pl2v/: "it rains") or in expressions like st'ha /'sta/: "there is", and st'êt /'stE/: "it is". There are no real demonstrative pronouns to refer to living creatures. Instead are used the third person emphatic pronouns, followed by the adverbs cì, lì or là (connected to the pronoun by a hyphen). Thus we obtain the different forms: lui-cì /'lHisi/: this one (masc. sg.) lui-lì /'lHili/: that one (masc. sg.) lui-là /'lHila/: yon one (masc. sg.) lei-cì /'lEsi/: this one (fem. sg.) lei-lì /'lEli/: that one (fem. sg.) lei-là /'lEla/: yon one (fem. sg.) lorr-cì /'lOrsi/: these ones (pl.) lorr-lì /'lOrli/: those ones (pl.) lorr-là /'lOrla/: yons (?) ones (pl.) The demonstrative adjectives: As for demonstrative pronouns referring to living things, there are no real demonstrative adjectives. Instead, the definite articles (e, a, ès and as) are used in conjunction with the adverbs cì, lì and là. The adverbs can be put after the noun (then they are connected to it with a hyphen) or before the article, in which case they are truncated in c' /s/ for cì and l' /l/ for both lì and là (we thus lose this distinction). Both a lingue-cì /a'lE~gsi/ and c'a lingue /sa'lE~g/ thus mean: "this language". THE INTERROGATIVES AND EXCLAMATIVES: The interrogative pronouns: To ask about people, one uses the interrogative pronoun queum /k9~/: who? which has a plural form queumz /k9~/ (the difference is heard only in case of liaison). About things, one uses qué /ke/: what?, and about abstract matters one uses que /k@/: what? (which is truncated into qu' /k/ in front of a vowel or h + vowel). To propose a choice, you use the pronoun e quêou /@'kEu/: which one? which agrees in gender and number with the the understated noun: e quêou /@'kEu/: masc. sg. ès quêoux /E'kEu/: masc. pl. a quêle /a'kEl/: fem.sg. as quêles /a'kEl/: fem.pl. The interrogative and exclamative adjective: It is identical for interrogation and exclamation, means "what?, which?, or what!" and agrees with the completed noun in gender and number. It is: quêou /'kEu/: masc. sg. quêoux /'kEu/: masc. pl. quêle /'kEl/: fem.sg. quêles /'kEl/: fem.pl. THE RELATIVES: The relative pronouns: cue /k@/: that (which is cu' /k/ in front of a vowel or h + vowel) is employed when the antecedent is expressed, when the relative subclause is not separated from it with a comma, and when the relative pronoun is object of the verb of the relative subclause. In any other case, you have to employ cueum /k9~/: who(m) for people (cueumz in plural) and cué /ke/: which for things. When the relative subclause is separated from the antecedent with a comma, you can also use the form e cuêou /@'kEu/ which forms correspond to those of the interrogative pronoun e quêou. Also, when the antecedent is not expressed, you have to use: - for things, the neuter article o followed by the relative pronoun needed (cué or cue), - for persons, the third person emphatic pronouns lui, lei or lorr, followed by the relative pronoun need (cueum(z) or cue). The relative adjective: There is only one relative adjective, exactly corresponding to "whose" in English. It has the following forms: coj /kO/: masc. sg. cojs /kO/: masc. pl. cojje /kOZ/: fem. sg. cojjes /kOZ/: fem. pl. The adverbial relative pronouns: They are adverbial forms used as relatives, which are equivalent to a group "preposition + relative". They cannot be used if the antecedent is a person. They are: cuend /ka~/: when (equivalent to â + relative, with temporal meaning) óv /o/: where, to which (equivalent to â + relative, with spatial or other meaning) ennóv /a~'no/: where, at which (equivalent to em + relative) coj /kO/ (not to be confused with the possessive relative): of which (equivalent to de + relative, except for possession) Well, next time I'll finish this post about pronouns. Just hang in there! there's still a lot to see :)) . Christophe. <hr> Date: Mon, 30 Oct 2000 15:46:11 +0100 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: "Roumant", or whatever it may be called. PART IV K, as I promised last week, here the second part about pronouns. Are dealt here the personal pronouns, the possessive pronouns and adjectives as well as the so-called indefinites. THE PERSONAL PRONOUNS: There are three categories of personal pronouns, deriving from the Latin pronouns (and the demonstrative ille). They are: - the subject pronouns, - the complement pronouns (which can be direct or indirect), - the emphatic pronouns The subject pronouns: Corresponding to "I, you, he..." ("je, tu, il..." in French), they are used only as subjects of verbs (and also as complements of prepositions like come /kom/: as, because it is more a conjunction than a preposition) and are not mandatory (unlike in French). Their main use is to disambiguate identical verbal forms. Thus, they are more used in spoken language (where some verbal forms have phonetically collapsed into one) than in written language (where most verbal forms are disambiguated by their orthography). They are: 1st person: iou /ju/: I nos /nO/: we 2nd person: tu /ty/: thou vos /vO/: you (pl.) 3rd person: ile /il/: he iles /il/: they (masc.) êle /El/: she êles /El/: they (fem.) um /9~/: one (French "on") Remember also that the pronoun ste is used as mandatory dummy subject with impersonal verbs. The complement pronouns: They are of two kinds: the direct pronouns (corresponding to direct object complements), the indirect pronouns (corresponding to indirect complements with â). There are also three special forms called adverbial personal pronouns. The direct object pronouns: 1st person: me /m@/ (m' /m/ when elided): me nos /nO/: us 2nd person: te /t@/ (t' /t/): thee vos /vO/: you (pl.) 3rd person: le /l@/ (l' /l/): him lès /lE/: them (masc.) la /la/ (l' /l/): her las /la/: them (fem.) lo /lo/ (l' /l/): it (neuter) 3rd reflexive: se /s@/ (s' /s/): -self se /s@/ (s' /s/): -selves The indirect object pronouns: 1st person: mi /mi/ (m' /m/ when elided): to me noi /nwi/: to us 2nd person: ti /ti/ (t' /t/): to thee voi /vwi/: to you (pl.) 3rd person: li /li/ (l' /l/): to him, her, it lorr /lOr/: to them 3rd reflexive: si /si/ (s' /s/): to -self si /si/ (s' /s/): to -selves It must be noted that in 1st and 2nd persons, the pronouns can also be reflexive. It's only in 3rd person that the distinction between reflexive and non-reflexive pronouns is made, just like with the emphatic pronouns. The adverbial complement pronouns: Like the adverbial relative pronouns, those pronouns only refer to things and correspond to a group "preposition + noun". They are ie /i/: "â + noun", eim /E~/: "de + noun" and né /ne/: "em + noun" (used also to refer to nouns using the partitive article). Their use is not unlike the use of "y" and "en" in French. The position of the complement pronouns: Like in French and Spanish, complement pronouns are put in front or after the verb depending on its form. If the verb is in impersonal mood (infinitive, participle or gerund) or in the imperative, they are put after the verb, linked to it and between each other with hyphens (exception when there is elision). In this position, the order between complements (when there are more than one) is: - first the adverbial pronouns: ie, eim and/or né (in this order), - then the direct object pronouns: me, te, le, la, lo, nos, vos, lès, las, se (the reflexive is always first), - finally the indirect object pronouns: mi, ti, li, noi, voi, lorr, si (reflexive first). In any other case (that's to say when the verb is conjugated at another personal mood than imperative), the complement pronouns are put in front of the verb (after the subject when there is one), and in this order: - first the adverbial pronouns: ie, eim and né (in this order), - then the 1st and 2nd person pronouns, as well as the reflexives: me, te, nos, vos, se, mi, ti, li, noi, voi, si (reflexive first), - then the 3rd person direct object pronouns: le, la, lo, lès, las, - finally the 3rd person indirect object pronouns: li, lorr. The emphatic pronouns: These pronouns are: 1rd person: mei /mE/: me nós /no/: us 2nd person: tei /tE/: thee vós /vo/: you (pl.) 3rd person: lui /lHi/: him lorr /lOr/: them lei /lE/: her 3rd reflexive: sei /sE/: -self sei /sE/: -selves The emphatic pronouns are used: - to insist on the subject, like in French (but unlike French, when they are used this way, you don't have to use the corresponding subject pronoun, the emphatic pronoun is enough), - as complement of prepositions (except come which is more a conjunction), except the prepositions â, de, em, im, com and pêre which are contracted with the pronouns and take special forms called conjugated. For example: â + mei -&gt; ame /am/ de + tei -&gt; dête /dEt/ em, im + lui -&gt; nelui /n@'lHi/ com + nós -&gt; nocom /no'kO~/ pêre + lorr -&gt; lopêre /lo'pEr/ de + sei -&gt; desse /dEs/ Politeness: Like in other Romance languages, the 2nd person singular is quite informal. To refer to the person you talk to in a more formal way, you have to use the 3rd person feminine pronouns (êle, la, li, se, si and lei) even if the person is masculine. The verb agrees then with the grammatical subject and thus must be in the 3rd person, while the possessives also agree the same way. In plural though, there is no way to make the difference between formal and informal address. The 2nd person plural is used in both cases (thus vos, voi and vós). The neuter pronoun lo: The neuter pronoun lo is used to refer to events or concepts (a little like "ça" in French). Its corresponding indirect object pronoun is li, and its corresponding emphatic pronoun is sei (which has no reflexive meaning in this case). Yet, those last two are nearly never used, as the adverbial pronouns can be used to refer to an event or a concept. THE POSSESSIVES: The possessives agree in gender and number with the possessee, and in person and number with the possessor (not in gender). The possessive pronouns: They are: e mêou /@'mEu/: mine e têou /@'tEu/: thine e sêou /@'sEu/: his, hers e nouêtre /@'nwEtr/: ours e vouêtre /@'vwEtr/: yours (pl. possessor) e lorr /@'lOr/: theirs E mêou, e têou and e sêou behave exactly like the interrogative e quêou (example: a mêle: mine, fem. sg. possessee), while nouêtre, vouêtre and lorr simply take the -s in the plural. The possessive adjectives: They replace the article and are: meu /m2/: my (masc. sg. possessee) mès /mE/: my (masc. pl. possessee) ma /ma/: my (fem. sg. possessee) mas /ma/: my (fem. pl. possessee) meu /m2/: my (masc. sg. possessee) mès /mE/: my (masc. pl. possessee) ma /ma/: my (fem. sg. possessee) mas /ma/: my (fem. pl. possessee) to /to/: thy (masc. sg. possessee) tous /tu/: thy (masc. pl. possessee) ta /ta/: thy (fem. sg. possessee) tas /ta/: thy (fem. pl. possessee) so /so/: his, her (masc. sg. p.) sous /su/: his, her (masc. pl. possessee) sa /sa/: his, her (fem. sg. p.) sas /sa/: his, her (fem. pl. possessee) nouêtre /nwEtr/: our (sg. p.) nouès /nwE/: our (pl. possessee) vouêtre /vwEtr/: your (sg. p.) vouès /vwE/: your (pl. possessee) lorr /lOr/: their (sg. possessee) lorrs /lOr/: their (pl. possessee) THE INDEFINITES: Those are various adjectives and pronouns, often with an indefinite meaning (but not only). The indefinite pronouns: The most used ones are: aulhe(s) /ol_j/ or /oj/: other(s) cuêoucueum(z) /'kEuk9~/: someone (some people) âoucueum(z) /'auk9~/: nobody cuêoucué /'kEuke/: something âoucué /'auke/: nothing tod(s) /tO/: everything (all of the things) câdcueum(z) /'cak9~/: everyone (all of them) ciertes /sjErt/: some (of them, of the things) maidums /'mEd9~/: various (people, things) cueum cue (ste) saet /'k9~k@(st@)'se/: anybody, whoever it is cué cue (ste) saet /'kek@(st@)'se/: anything, whatever it is (iou) ne sav cueum /(ju)n@sa'k9~/: I don't know who (iou) ne sav cué /(ju)n@sa'ke/: I don't know what Aulhe is the only indefinite pronoun to be employed with the articles. Yet with it the indefinite article is usually omitted. The indefinite adjectives: The most used ones are: aulhe(s) /ol_j/ or /oj/: other cuêoucue /'kEuk/: some (masc. sg.) cêouxcue /'kEuk/: some (masc. pl.) cuêlecue /kElk/: some (fem. sg.) cuêlescue /kElk/: some (fem. pl.) tod /tO/: all (masc. sg.) tod /tO/: all (masc. pl.) todde /tOd/: all (fem. sg.) toddes /tOd/: all (fem. pl.) câdcue /kak/: every, each âoucue /'auk/: no cierte /sjErt/: a certain ciertes /sjErt/: certain (pl.) maidums /'mEd9~/: various cuêou(x)... cue (ste) saet: any (masc.) cuêle(s)... cue (ste) saet: any (fem.) (iou) ne sav cuêou(x): I don't know which (masc.) (iou) ne sav cuêle(s): I don't know which (fem.) Aulhe and tod are employed with the articles (but the indefinite article can be omitted with aulhe and tod is put after the article, contrary to the French and Spanish customs). Well, that's it for the pronominal system. Numbers can be considered as pronouns, but they will be dealt in a later part, at least after I deal with the verbs, which will be the subject of my next post. But for now, I'm waiting for your comments on this part :) . Christophe. <hr> Date: Mon, 13 Nov 2000 15:59:35 +0100 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: "Roumant", or whatever it may be called. Part V Well, two weeks ago I promised I would tell about verbs in "Roumant", so here it is! THE VERB: The verbal system of "Roumant" is not original in itself, the categories existing are quite the same as other Western Romance languages. Yet it has its originalities. The first thing is that verbs are classified into 5 groups of conjugations (not three like in other Romance languages) sharing common features, like the ending of the infinitive, but not only that. The 1st group contains the verbs whose infinitives end in -âre (e.g. cantâre /ka~'tar/: to sing). They are usually very regular. The 2nd group contains the verbs in -êre (e.g. comêre /ko'mEr/: to eat). They are also quite regular. The 3rd group, and smallest one, contains the verbs in -îre whose radical never carries the stress. They are characterized by an extension in -iss in some tenses and by their regularity (e.g. finîre /fi'nir/: to end). The 4th group contains all the other verbs ending in -îre. They are usually irregular but form patterns (like the verbs venîre /v@'nir/: to come and tenîre /t@'nir/: to have, to hold, which belong to the pattern of the verbs ending in -enîre. Those verbs share the same irregularities). Finally, the 5th group contains the remainding verbs, that's to say: - the auxiliaries stêre /stEr/: to be and avôre /a'vor/: to have, - the verbs in -ôre (like pôre /por/: to be able to), - the verbs whose infinitive is marked by doubling the last consonnant of the radical + e (like volle /vOl/: to want), - the remainding isolated irregular verbs (like îre /ir/: to go, dâre /dar/: to give, fêre /fEr/: to do, dîre /dir/: to say, etc...). In the following explanations about tenses, only endings of regular verbs (of the first three groups) will be shown. At the end of the post, a few examples of conjugations will show you what it looks like for irregular verbs. The simple tenses: There are nine simple tenses, corresponding to 4 personal moods: - the indicative present, - the indicative imperfect, - the indicative simple past, - the indicative future, - the subjunctive present, - the subjunctive imperfect, - the subjunctive future, - the conditional present, - the imperative present. Note the existence of a subjunctive future. The indicative present: It's formed from the radical (infinitive without the ending) to which are added different endings for the different persons, and different from each group (the order is obviously: 1sg, 2sg, 3sg, 1pl, 2pl, 3pl): - 1st group verbs: -e, -as, -at, -ams, -és, -am - 2nd group verbs: -e, -es, -et, -ems, -és, -em - 3rd group verbs: -ie, -ies, -iet, -issims, -issés, -issim The indicative imperfect: It's also formed from the radical to which special endings are added: - 1st group: -àv, -àvs, -àvt, -âvams, -âvés, -âvam - 2nd group: -èv, -èvs, -èvt, -êvams, -êvés, -êvam - 3rd group: -issìv, -issìvs, -issìvt, -issîvams, -issîvés, issîvam The indicative simple past: It's also formed from the radical, to which special endings are added: - 1st group: -ai, -ass, -ó, -âme, -âte, -âre - 2nd group: -ì, -ess, -é, -ême, -ête, -êre - 3rd group: -ì, -iss, -é, -îme, -îte, -îre It's the tense most full of irregularities. The indicative future: It's formed from the infinitive (from which the circonflex accent and the final -e are dropped) to which are added the endings of the auxiliary avôre in the indicative present: - -è, -às, -à, -oms, -és, -om This formation is common to most Western Romance langs. Note that the verbs like volle drop their -e and add an -r before the endings, so that the future radical is for volle: vollr-. This tense is the most regular of all. The subjunctive present: It is formed from the radical to which the following endings are added: - 1st and 2nd group: -e,-es, -et, -ioms, -iés, -iom - 3rd group: -isse, -isses, -isset, -issioms, -issiés, -issiom Note that the 1st and 2nd group don't have different endings for this tense. The subjunctive imperfect: It is formed using the 2nd person sg. of the indicative simple past (the form ending in -ss) as a radical, to which are added the endings of the subjunctive present for the 1st and 2nd group. Note that it makes subjunctive present and imperfect identical for verbs of the 3rd group, except for the 1pl and 2pl where the stress position is different. The subjunctive future: It is formed from the same base as the indicative future, to which are added the endings of the verb avôre in subjunctive present (in fact the same endings as the 1st and 2nd groups). The conditional present: It is formed from the same base as the indicative future, to which are added the endings of the verb avôre in the indicative imperfect: - -èv, -èvs, -èvt, -êvams, -êvés, -êvam The imperative present: It exists only for the second person (singular and plural), the other persons being filled with subjunctive present forms. It is formed by adding the following endings to the radical: - 1st group: -, -e, -, -, -âte, - - 2nd group: -, -e, -, -, -ête, - - 3rd group: -, -ie, -, -, -issîte, - The impersonal forms: There are four impersonal forms (one one which is already explained): the infinitive, the present participle, the past participle and the gerund. The present participle: For regular verbs, it is formed from the radical to which is added: - 1st group: -ant - 2nd group: -ent - 3rd group: -issint It can be used as an adjective, which thus agrees in gender and number with the noun it completes. The past participle: It's formed from the radical to which is added: - 1st group: -àt - 2nd group: -èt - 3rd group: -ìt It also can be used as an adjective, and also agrees in gender and number with the noun it completes. The gerund: It's an adverbial form, which is simply formed like an adverb from the present participle: - 1st group: -ammente - 2nd group: -emmente - 3rd group: -issinté (the form -issimmente is usually not used) The compound tenses: To each simple tense, there is a corresponding compound tense, formed for every verb by conjugating the auxiliary avôre in the corresponding simple tense, followed by the (invariable) past participle of the verb. Those different compound tenses are: - the indicative perfect, - the indicative pluperfect, - the indicative past perfect, - the indicative future perfect, - the subjunctive perfect, - the subjunctive pluperfect, - the subjunctive future perfect, - the conditional perfect, - the imperative perfect. It is also possible to form an infinitive perfect (avôre + past participle), a perfect participle (eiyent + past participle) and a perfect gerund (eiyemmente + past participle), but those forms are hardly ever used. The passive voice: Like in French and other modern Romance tongues, the passive voice, when it exists (that's to say, only with transitive verbs) is formed by adding the past participle (which then behaves like a predicate adjective and thus agrees in gender and number with the subject) to the auxiliary stêre: to be conjugated in the chosen tense. Some conjugation tables: Here are some conjugation tables (normally only the simple tenses are represented) to show you the stress position (which depends on the person, tense and group of the verb form) and the actual pronunciation of the endings in conjugation. Regular verbs of the 1st group: example: cantâre /ka~'tar/: to sing indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) cante /ka~t/ cantàv /ka~'ta/ (tu) cantas /'ka~ta/ cantàvs /ka~'ta/ (ile) cantat /'ka~ta/ cantàvt /ka~'ta/ (nos) cantams /ka~'ta~/ cantâvams /ka~'tava~/ (vos) cantés /ka~'te/ cantâvés /ka~'tave/ (iles) cantam /'ka~ta~/ cantâvam /ka~'tava~/ simple past: future: (iou) cantai /ka~'tE/ cantarè /ka~ta'rE/ (tu) cantass /ka~'tas/ cantaràs /ka~ta'ra/ (ile) cantó /ka~'to/ cantarà /ka~ta'ra/ (nos) cantâme /ka~'tam/ cantaroms /ka~ta'rO~/ (vos) cantâte /ka~'tat/ cantarés /ka~ta're/ (iles) cantâre /ka~'tar/ cantarom /ka~ta'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) cante /ka~t/ cantasse /ka~'tas/ (tu) cantes /ka~t/ cantasses /ka~'tas/ (ile) cantet /ka~t/ cantasset /ka~'tas/ (nos) cantioms /ka~'tjO~/ cantâssioms /ka~'tasjO~/ (vos) cantiés /ka~'tje/ cantâssiés /ka~'tasje/ (iles) cantiom /'ka~tjO~/ cantassiom /ka~'tasjO~/ future: (iou) cantare /ka~'tar/ (tu) cantares /ka~'tar/ (ile) cantaret /ka~'tar/ (nos) cantarioms /ka~ta'rjO~/ (vos) cantariés /ka~ta'rje/ (iles) cantariom /ka~'tarjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) cantarèv /ka~ta'rE/ cante /ka~t/ (tu) cantarèvs /ka~ta'rE/ cante /ka~t/ (ile) cantarèvt /ka~ta'rE/ cantet /ka~t/ (nos) cantarêvams /ka~ta'rEva~/ cantioms /ka~'tjO~/ (vos) cantarêvés /ka~ta'rEve/ cantâte /ka~'tat/ (iles) cantarêvam /ka~ta'rEva~/ cantiom /'ka~tjO~/ infinitive: cantâre /ka~'tar/ present participle: cantant /ka~'ta~/ past participle: cantàt /ka~'ta/ gerund: cantammente /ka~ta~'ma~t/ Regular verbs of the 2nd group: example: comêre /ko'mEr/: to eat indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) come /kom/ comèv /ko'mE/ (tu) comes /kom/ comèvs /ko'mE/ (ile) comet /kom/ comèvt /ko'mE/ (nos) comems /ko'ma~/ comêvams /ko'mEva~/ (vos) comés /ko'me/ comêvés /ko'mEve/ (iles) comem /'koma~/ comêvam /ko'mEva~/ simple past: future: (iou) comì /ko'mi/ comerè /kom@'rE/ (tu) comess /ko'mEs/ comeràs /kom@'ra/ (ile) comé /ko'me/ comerà /kom@'ra/ (nos) comême /ko'mEm/ comeroms /kom@'rO~/ (vos) comête /ko'mEt/ comerés /kom@'re/ (iles) comêre /ko'mEr/ comerom /kom@'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) come /kom/ comesse /ko'mEs/ (tu) comes /kom/ comesses /ko'mEs/ (ile) comet /kom/ comesset /ko'mEs/ (nos) comioms /ko'mjO~/ comêssioms /ko'mEsjO~/ (vos) comiés /ko'mje/ comêssiés /ko'mEsje/ (iles) comiom /'komjO~/ comessiom /ko'mEsjO~/ future: (iou) comere /'kom@r/ (tu) comeres /'kom@r/ (ile) comeret /'kom@r/ (nos) comerioms /kom@'rjO~/ (vos) comeriés /kom@'rje/ (iles) comeriom /'kom@rjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) comerèv /kom@'rE/ come /kom/ (tu) comerèvs /kom@'rE/ come /kom/ (ile) comerèvt /kom@'rE/ comet /kom/ (nos) comerêvams /kom@'rEva~/ comioms /ko'mjO~/ (vos) comerêvés /kom@'rEve/ comête /ko'mEt/ (iles) comerêvam /kom@'rEva~/ comiom /'komjO~/ infinitive: comêre /ko'mEr/ present participle: coment /ko'ma~/ past participle: comèt /ko'mE/ gerund: comemmente /koma~'ma~t/ Regular verbs of the 3rd group: example: finîre /fi'nir/: to end indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) finie /fi'ni/ finissìv /fini'si/ (tu) finies /fi'ni/ finissìvs /fini'si/ (ile) finiet /fi'ni/ finissìvt /fini'si/ (nos) finissims /fini'sE~/ finissîvams /fini'siva~/ (vos) finissés /fini'se/ finissîvés /fini'sive/ (iles) finissim /fi'nisE~/ finissîvam /fini'siva~/ simple past: future: (iou) finì /fi'ni/ finirè /fini'rE/ (tu) finiss /fi'nis/ finiràs /fini'ra/ (ile) finé /fi'ne/ finirà /fini'ra/ (nos) finîme /fi'nim/ finiroms /fini'rO~/ (vos) finîte /fi'nit/ finirés /fini're/ (iles) finîre /fi'nir/ finirom /fini'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) finisse /fi'nis/ finisse /fi'nis/ (tu) finisses /fi'nis/ finisses /fi'nis/ (ile) finisset /fi'nis/ finisset /fi'nis/ (nos) finissioms /fini'sjO~/ finîssioms /fi'nisjO~/ (vos) finissiés /fini'sje/ finîssiés /fi'nisje/ (iles) finissiom /fi'nisjO~/ finissiom /fi'nisjO~/ future: (iou) finire /fi'nir/ (tu) finires /fi'nir/ (ile) finiret /fi'nir/ (nos) finirioms /fini'rjO~/ (vos) finiriés /fini'rje/ (iles) finiriom /fi'nirjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) finirèv /fini'rE/ finisse /fi'nis/ (tu) finirèvs /fini'rE/ finie /fi'ni/ (ile) finirèvt /fini'rE/ finisset /fi'nis/ (nos) finirêvams /fini'rEva~/ finissioms /fini'sjO~/ (vos) finirêvés /fini'rEve/ finissîte /fini'sit/ (iles) finirêvam /fini'rEva~/ finissiom /fi'nisjO~/ infinitive: finîre /fi'nir/ present participle: finissint /fini'sE~/ past participle: finìt /fi'ni/ gerund: finissinté /finisE~'te/ Verbs of the 4th group: verbs in -enîre: e.g.: venîre /v@'nir/: to come indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) viem /vjE~/ venìv /v@'ni/ (tu) viems /vjE~/ venìvs /v@'ni/ (ile) vient /vjE~/ venìvt /v@'ni/ (nos) venims /v@'nE~/ venîvams /v@'niva~/ (vos) venés /v@'ne/ venîvés /v@'nive/ (iles) viênim /'vjEnE~/ venîvam /v@'niva~/ simple past: future: (iou) vim /vE~/ vendrè /vE~d'rE/ (tu) vimss /vE~s/ vendràs /vE~d'ra/ (ile) vim /vE~/ vendrà /vE~d'ra/ (nos) vimme /vE~m/ vendroms /vE~d'rO~/ (vos) vinte /vE~t/ vendrés /vE~d're/ (iles) vinre /vE~r/ vendrom /vE~d'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) viêne /vjEn/ vimsse /vE~s/ (tu) viênes /vjEn/ vimsses /vE~s/ (ile) viênet /vjEn/ vimsset /vE~s/ (nos) venioms /v@'njO~/ vimssioms /'vE~sjO~/ (vos) veniés /v@'nje/ vimssiés /'vE~sje/ (iles) viêniom /'vjEnjO~/ vimssiom /'vE~sjO~/ future: (iou) vendre /vE~dr/ (tu) vendres /vE~dr/ (ile) vendret /vE~dr/ (nos) vendrioms /vE~'drjO~/ (vos) vendriés /vE~'drje/ (iles) vendriom /'vE~drjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) vendrèv /vE~d'rE/ viêne /vjEn/ (tu) vendrèvs /vE~d'rE/ viem /vjE~/ (ile) vendrèvt /vE~d'rE/ viênet /vjEn/ (nos) vendrêvams /vE~d'rEva~/ venioms /v@'njO~/ (vos) vendrêvés /vE~d'rEve/ venîte /v@'nit/ (iles) vendrêvam /vE~d'rEva~/ viêniom /'vjEnjO~/ infinitive: venîre /v@'nir/ present participle: venint /v@'nE~/ past participle: venìt /v@'ni/ gerund: venimmente /v@nE~'ma~t/ Well, I've just realized that four conjugation tables may already be too many for some people, so I'll stop here for this post. But If there are people whanting to see more conjugations, there is still a lot to see. Among the verbs of the 4th group, there are still patterns like the verbs in -entîre, in -uîre, the verbs not featuring the augment -i(ss) (for lack of a better name), the verbs called "with weakening" (those are verbs like mourîre: to die that undergo a change in their radical vowel, here ou /u/ -&gt; eu /2/ in some parts of their conjugation. Among them are nearly all the verbs whose radical vowel is e /@/ (-&gt; i /i/) except the verbs in -enîre) and the verbs called "with loss of final" (for "loss of final consonnant of the radical", in some parts of their conjugation). And of course, there are the verbs of the 5th group, like the auxiliaries avôre: to have and stêre: to be, the verbs like volle: to want, the verbs in -ôre (like pôre: to be able to), and the isolated irregular verbs like îre: to go, dâre: to give, fêre: to do, to make, or dîre: to say. I think I will anyway make a special post for îre, avôre and stêre, because they are very particular even among irregular verbs (especially îre whose complete conjugation comes in fact from the collapsing of four different verbs!). Right now I'm waiting for your comments on this part. If you want, I will post more verbal paradigms, or I will go to other parts, like the prepositions, the negation (a very interesting feature in "Roumant") and the numerals. Or I can do both if you want :) . <hr> Date: Thu, 30 Nov 2000 16:21:52 +0100 From: Christophe Grandsire <[log in to unmask]> Subject: "Roumant", or whatever it may be called. Part VI Well, here are some news of "Roumant" (which still needs a better name). First, I'll give you a few irregular verbs paradigms, then some hints about negation in "Roumant", and I'll finish with the system of day-names and month-names. VERB PARADIGMS: This time, I won't give too much information, so I'll give the verbal paradigms for the two auxiliaries avôre: to have, and stêre: to be, as well as for the very irregular verb îre: to go. I think they will be of some interest for you :). Verbs of the 5th group: auxiliaries: avôre /a'vor/: to have indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) hè /E/ avèv /a'vE/ (tu) has /a/ avèvs /a'vE/ (ile) ha /a/ avèvt /a'vE/ (nos) avoms /a'vO~/ avêvams /a'vEva~/ (vos) avés /a've/ avêvés /a'vEve/ (iles) hom /O~/ avêvam /a'vEva~/ simple past: future: (iou) hue /y/ avrè /av'rE/ (tu) huss /ys/ avràs /av'ra/ (ile) hu /y/ avrà /av'ra/ (nos) hûme /ym/ avroms /av'rO~/ (vos) hûte /yt/ avrés /av're/ (iles) hûre /yr/ avrom /av'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) heie /E/ husse /ys/ (tu) heies /E/ husses /ys/ (ile) heiet /E/ husset /ys/ (nos) heiyoms /E'jO~/ hûssioms /'ysjO~/ (vos) heiyés /E'je/ hûssiés /'ysje/ (iles) heiyom /'EjO~/ hussiom /'ysjO~/ future: (iou) avre /avr/ (tu) avres /avr/ (ile) avret /avr/ (nos) avrioms /av'rjO~/ (vos) avriés /av'rje/ (iles) avriom /'avrjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) avrèv /av'rE/ heie /E/ (tu) avrèvs /av'rE/ ei /E/ (ile) avrèvt /av'rE/ heiet /E/ (nos) avrêvams /av'rEva~/ heiyoms /E'jO~/ (vos) avrêvés /av'rEve/ eite /Et/ (iles) avrêvam /av'rEva~/ heiyom /'EjO~/ infinitive: avôre /a'vor/ present participle: eiyent /E'ja~/ past participle: hut /y/ gerund: eiyemmente /Eja~'ma~t/ Verbs of the 5th group: auxiliaries: stêre /stEr/: to be indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) som /sO~/ erràv /E'ra/ (tu) ês /E/ erràvs /E'ra/ (ile) êt /E/ erràvt /E'ra/ (nos) stems /sta~/ errâvams /E'rava~/ (vos) stés /ste/ errâvés /E'rave/ (iles) som /sO~/ errâvam /E'rava~/ simple past: future: (iou) fue /fy/ starè /sta'rE/ (tu) fuss /fys/ staràs /sta'ra/ (ile) fu /fy/ starà /sta'ra/ (nos) fûme /fym/ staroms /sta'rO~/ (vos) fûte /fyt/ starés /sta're/ (iles) fûre /fyr/ starom /sta'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) sae /se/ fusse /fys/ (tu) saes /se/ fusses /fys/ (ile) saet /se/ fusset /fys/ (nos) sayoms /sa'jO~/ fûssioms /'fysjO~/ (vos) sayés /sa'je/ fûssiés /'fysje/ (iles) sayom /'sajO~/ fussiom /'fysjO~/ future: (iou) stare /star/ (tu) stares /star/ (ile) staret /star/ (nos) starioms /sta'rjO~/ (vos) stariés /sta'rje/ (iles) stariom /'starjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) starèv /sta'rE/ sae /se/ (tu) starèvs /sta'rE/ stè /stE/ (ile) starèvt /sta'rE/ saet /se/ (nos) starêvams /sta'rEva~/ sayoms /sa'jO~/ (vos) starêvés /sta'rEve/ stête /stEt/ (iles) starêvam /sta'rEva~/ sayom /'sajO~/ infinitive: stêre /stEr/ present participle: stent /sta~/ past participle: stèt /stE/ gerund: stemmente /sta~'ma~t/ Note the concurrence between forms derived from ESSE and forms derived from STARE. Some are even so mixed that it's difficult to now from which verb they come from. Isolated irregular verbs of the 5th group: example: îre /ir/: to go indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) iouc /ju/ pontàv /pO~'ta/ (tu) vas /va/ pontàvs /pO~'ta/ (ile) vat /va/ pontàvt /pO~'ta/ (nos) vadems /va'da~/ pontâvams /pO~'tava~/ (vos) vadés /va'de/ pontâvés /pO~'tave/ (iles) iom /jO~/ pontâvam /pO~'tava~/ simple past: future: (iou) fue /fy/ irè /i'rE/ (tu) fuss /fys/ iràs /i'ra/ (ile) fu /fy/ irà /i'ra/ (nos) fûme /fym/ iroms /i'rO~/ (vos) fûte /fyt/ irés /i're/ (iles) fûre /fyr/ irom /i'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) vade /vad/ fusse /fys/ (tu) vades /vad/ fusses /fys/ (ile) vadet /vad/ fusset /fys/ (nos) vadioms /va'djO~/ fûssioms /'fysjO~/ (vos) vadiés /va'dje/ fûssiés /'fysje/ (iles) vadiom /'vadjO~/ fussiom /'fysjO~/ future: (iou) ire /ir/ (tu) ires /ir/ (ile) iret /ir/ (nos) irioms /i'rjO~/ (vos) iriés /i'rje/ (iles) iriom /'irjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) irèv /i'rE/ vade /vad/ (tu) irèvs /i'rE/ va /va/ (ile) irèvt /i'rE/ vadet /vad/ (nos) irêvams /i'rEva~/ vadioms /va'djO~/ (vos) irêvés /i'rEve/ îte /it/ (iles) irêvam /i'rEva~/ vadiom /'vadjO~/ infinitive: îre /ir/ present participle: vadent /va'da~/ past participle: pontàt /pO~'ta/ gerund: stemmente /vada~'ma~t/ The paradigm of îre is made of the conflation of three verbs: IRE, VADERE and PONTARE (frequentative of PONERE: to bring, or maybe deverbal made out of PONTUS -I don't know exactly :)- which, from the meaning: to bring from one place to another, acquired by transfer the meaning: to go from one place to another, and gave the imperfect and the past participle to îre). Note also the identity of forms of the simple pasts and subjunctive imperfects of stêre and îre (like in Spanish. It seems that both convergent evolution and analogy of meaning - like the one that gives "j'ai été" as past form of "aller" in French - played here). Well, so much for verb paradigms. If you have any comments or questions, feel free to ask. Now I'll carry on with the negation in "Roumant". THE NEGATION: As in French, verbal negation is discontinuous, i.e. it is composed of two parts. The first part is the small adverb ne /n@/ (n' /n/ in front of a vowel or h + vowel) which goes in front of the verb (before the complement pronouns but after the subject if there is one). But alone, it's not enough to make the clause negative. In fact, in familiar speech, ne is sometimes omitted (but less than in French). A second element is thus mandatory to make the clause negative. It can be a negative adjective or pronoun (like âoucueum: nobody), but for a simple negation it is a little particle (considered as an adverb) which is put after the verb. The most often used particle for this purpose is reim /rE~/, which is equivalent to "pas" in French but etymologically derives from RES: thing. In Old "Roumant", it was used for insistance on the negation ("not a thing"), but now it's just a negative particle. Reim can be used with any verb, but some categories of verbs allow the use of other particles for simple negation. For instance, verbs of movement or transformation often use pas /pa/: "not a step", etymologically identical to French "pas" and to "Roumant" pas: step, while verbs of speech use mostly the particle palavre /pa'lavr/: "not a word". However, this last particle, from its length, keeps some of its insistance value. So, the phrase: "ne dic palavre" means more "I don't say a word" than "I don't say". Marked negation can be for instance: ne... mais: not... anymore, ne... jaims: not... ever or ne... tampoev /ta~'p2/: not... either (tampoev being the opposite of tammãg: also). Ne also has a so-called emphatic form nõ /nO~/ which, used instead of ne, but still needing a second part (when nõ is used instead of ne, reim is often omitted however), means: not at all, absolutely not, not even. Nõ also means "no" and is opposed then to ouc /u/: yes. This use of unstressed ne or stressed nõ looks a lot like the use of "ne" and "non" in Old French. Yet I didn't know Old French could use "non" instead of "ne" with verbs when I devised this feature :) . Well, now let's finish with days and month-names. DAY-NAMES AND MONTH-NAMES IN "ROUMANT": "Roumant" has two sets of day-names and month-names. One is the so-called popular set, derived from the old Latin forms, and used in everyday life, while the second one, called the official set, is of Christian origin and used mostly in written language, in contracts and official papers. Note that in "Roumant" "day" is die /di/ (feminine noun) and "month" is meis /mE/ (masculine noun). The popular set: The popular set keeps the pagan deity names for all days (so it derives the names for Saturday and Sunday from Saturni dies and Solis dies). The different day-names of the popular set are thus: lunde /l9~d/ marde /mard/ mercorde /mEr'kOrd/ joude /Zud/ venerde /v@'nErd/ sadorde /sa'dOrd/ soude /sud/ Those nouns are masculine. Note the anomalous stress position of venerde (from Uenéris dies instead of correct Uéneris dies) due to analogy with the other day-names. Also note the existence of concurrent Christian forms of sadorde and soude, which are respectively sambte /sa~t/ and domenge /do'mE~Z/ (from SAMBATA and DOMINICA). Nevertheless, those Christian forms are used less often than the pagan forms, mostly among the Church itself. Month-names of the popular set are: jannér /Za~'ne/ fevrér /fEv're/ marce /mars/ avrêou /av'rEu/ mai /mE/ junhe /Zyn_j/ julhe /Zyl_j/ aost /a'Os/ settemvre /sE'ta~vr/ ottouvre /O'tuvr/ nouvemvre /nu'va~vr/ dicemvre /di'sa~vr/ Those nouns are masculine. Note that in the popular set, day-names and month-names are never capitalized. The official set: The official set has been consciously built by the Christian Church and is thus quite different from the popular set, derived from a natural evolution from Latin forms. Its principal characteristic is to use noun phrases centered around die and meis, and to use capitalization. In the official set, the days are numbered, except for Saturday and Sunday which use special forms: die Segonde /dis@'gO~d/ die Tierce /di'tjErs/ die Carte /di'kart/ die Quinte /di'kE~t/ die Sexte /di'sESt/ die de Sambte /did@'sa~t/ die de Dom /did@'dO~/ The last two forms mean respectively "day of the Sabbath" and "day of the Lord". As die is a feminine noun, those day-names are feminine, unlike the popular set. As for the month-names, they use abbreviated forms of the Latin month names, used with meis (except with the last four where they use directly the cardinal numbers corresponding to the Latin month-names): meis Jans /mE'Za~/ meis Fevs /mE'fE/ meis Mars /mE'mar/ meis Avres /mE'zavr/ meis Mais /mE'mE/ meis Juns /mE'Z9~/ meis Juls /mE'Zyl/ meis Aos /mE'zaO/ meis Sette /mE'sEt/ meis Utte /mE'zyt/ meis Nouve /mE'nuv/ meis Deice /mE'dEs/ Sometimes, the preposition de is inserted between meis and the name of the month (giving meis de Jans, meis de Fevs, meis d'Avres, etc...). There seems to be free variation between the two forms, but the preferred one is without the preposition (as they are mostly written forms, it may be for a need for short formulae). Well, that will be all for now. Now I'm waiting for your comments and questions about the contents of this whole post. Feel free to reply :) . Christophe. <hr> From: Christophe Grandsire (christophe.grandsire@free.fr) Date: Fri Dec 29 2000 - 10:57:42 EST Subject: "Roumant", or maybe Narbonósc. Part VII Hi everyone, This time I won't bother you with verbal paradigms (unless you want to, I still have a lot to show, especially about 4th and 5th conjugations verbs :) ). No, this time I will discuss about a nice lexical feature I found in "Roumant", as well as an overview of the numerals. But let's first see this lexicon feature: HOW TO TRANSLATE "MAN" AND "WOMAN" IN "ROUMANT": In a previous post about the cluster /-min-/ and its evolution in Romance (con)langs, I had said that in "Roumant", "man" was hom /O~/ (from Latin hóminem) while "woman" was fêne /fEn/ (from Latin fémina). Well, in fact it's not completely right. It's true that hom means "man" and fêne means "woman", but only in biological sense of the word. That's to say: hom and fêne are used to refer to men and women as living creatures, human animals, or humans in general (hom can be used to refer to humans in general for instance). But to refer to actual men or women, to individuals, one doesn't use those words but rather the words dom /dO~/ (from Latin dóminus) and dône /don/ (from Latin dómina). Those words are also used with proper names to mean respectively Mr. and Miss/Mrs (in this case, the definite article can be used with dom and dône, except when calling people. This is optional though). Still, there is one case where hom and fêne are used to refer to individuals: when they are used in a married couple. In this case, hom and fêne are respectively synonyms of spoux /spu/: husband and spouse /spuz/: wife (note also the existence of the word comsort /kO~'sOr/: partner which, although grammatically masculine, is semantically neutral and can be used for both men and women). Finally, there are also the words douem /dwE~/ and douêne /dwEn/ (same origin as dom and dône, but with the addition of a diphtongation. Personnally I think they come from a different dialect of "Roumant" than the main dialect I'm describing, and they were borrowed in the main dialect with different meanings than their counterparts). The actual meaning of those two words depends heavily on the context but can often be approximated by "sir" and "madam". They can also refer to the oldest man or woman of a community (French "doyen" and "doyenne"). Douêne is also used to refer to a nanny, but can also refer to the "madam" of a brothel. Those are not really polysemic words. They rather have a broad meaning of "referring to a superior in a community, or someone who cares after others". All this seems logically derived from the meaning of the Latin original word dóminus/dómina. Well, that's all for the nice lexical feature I was talking about. I'd like to hear comments about it, and examples of other conlangs with similar or different but neat lexical features like that, especially from other conRomance langs. THE NUMERALS: Like all other Romance languages, "Roumant" has both cardinal and ordinal numbers. But it has also few other sets of numbers, more limited in use and more conservative, like the multiplicative or distributive ordinals. The cardinal numbers: 0: zéro /'zero/ 100: cente, cem /sa~t, sa~/ 1: um, une /9~, yn/ 101: cente-um /sa~'t9~/ 2: doux /du/ 102: cem-doux /sa~'du/ 3: treis /trE/ ... 4: catre /katr/ 108: cente-utte /sa~'tyt/ 5: cinque /sE~k/ 109: cem-nouve /sa~'nuv/ 6: seix /sE/ 110: cem-deice /sa~'dEs/ 7: sette /sEt/ 111: cente-ondice /sa~tO~'dis/ 8: utte /yt/ 112: cem-doudice /sa~du'dis/ 9: nouve /nuv/ ... 10: deice /dEs/ 119: cem-deice-nouve /sa~dEs'nuv/ 11: ondice /O~'dis/ 120: cem-veint /sa~'vE~/ 12: doudice /du'dis/ 130: cem-treinte /sa~'trE~t/ 13: trêdice /trE'dis/ ... 14: catordice /katOr'dis/ 180: cente-uttante /sa~ty'ta~t/ 15: quindice /kE~'dis/ 190: cem-nouvante /sa~nu'va~t/ 16: seidice /sE'dis/ 200: doucentes /du'sa~t/ 17: deice-sette /dE'sEt/ 300: treicentes /trE'sa~t/ 18: deice-utte /dE'syt/ 400: catrecentes /katr@'sa~t/ 19: deice-nouve /dEs'nuv/ 500: cincentes /sE~'sa~t/ 20: veint /vE~/ 600: seicentes /sE'sa~t/ 21: veint-um /vE~'t9~/ 700: settecentes /sEt'sa~t/ 22: veint-é-doux /vE~te'du/ 800: uttecentes /yt'sa~t/ 23: veint-é-treis /vE~te'trE/ 900: nouvecentes /nuv'sa~t/ ... 1 000: mille /mil/ 28: veint-utte /vE~'tyt/ 1 001: mille um /mil 9~/ 29: veint-é-nouve /vE~te'nuv/ 1 002: mille doux /mil du/ 30: treinte /trE~t/ ... 31: treinte-um /trE~'t9~/ 2 000: doux meile /du mEl/ ... 10 000: deice meile /dEs mEl/ 39: treinte-é-nouve /trE~te'nuv/ 100 000: cem meile /sa~ mEl/ 40: carante /ka'ra~t/ 1 000 000: um milhom /9~ mi'l_jO~/ 50: cincante /sE~'ka~t/ 2 000 000: doux milhoms /du mi'l_jO~/ 60: sossante /sO'sa~t/ 10 000 000: deice milhoms /dEs mi'l_jO~/ 70: settante /sE'ta~t/ 100 000 000: cem milhoms /sa~ mi'l_jO~/ 80: uttante /y'ta~t/ 1 000 000 000: mille milhoms /mil mi'l_jO~/ 90: nouvante /nu'va~t/ ... 1 is the only number that agrees in gender with the noun it completes. 100 is cente in front of a word beginning with a vowel or h+vowel, but cem in front of a word beginning with a consonnant. é: and is put between tens and units when the unit begins with a consonnant. 1 000 is mille /mil/, except when it is multiplied by another cardinal, in which case it's meile /mEl/. As for the hyphen, it is put only between hundreds, tens and units. The ordinal numbers: They are adjectives that agree in number with the noun they complete. They exist from 1st to 1000th (as well as its multiples), but there is no ordinal corresponding to milhom (which is a noun, not a pronoun-adjective), and it's impossible to build ordinals corresponding to 1 001st and such. Finally, only the first 16 ordinals are commonly used, the others being usually replaced by the corresponding cardinal used with the definite article. That's why I'll show here only the first 20 ordinals: 1st: prime /prim/ 11th: ondésime /O~de'zim/ 2nd: segonde /s@'gO~d/ 12th: doudésime /dude'zim/ 3rd: tierce /tjErs/ 13th: trêdésime /trEde'zim/ 4th: carte /kart/ 14th: catordésime /katOrde'zim/ 5th: quinte /kE~t/ 15th: quindésime /kE~de'zim/ 6th: sexte /sESt/ 16th: seidésime /sEde'zim/ 7th: septe /sEpt/ 17th: deice-settime /dEsE'tim/ 8th: ottave /O'tav/ 18th: deice-uttime /dEsy'tim/ 9th: none /non/ 19th: deice-nouvime /dEsnu'vim/ 10th: désime /de'zim/ 20th: vigésime /viZe'zim/ One thing worth noting is that adverbs derived from the ordinal numbers are always adverbs in -é, not in -mente. For instance: primé: first(ly), segondé: second(ly). The multiplicative adverbs: They come from Latin, even though they underwent some modification. They are used to mean "once, twice, three times, etc..." and are commonly used, even though they exist only until 20. Beyond 20, cardinal numbers with the feminine noun veis /vE/: time are used. once: sem /sE~/ 11 times: ondicens /O~di'sE~/ twice: bis /bi/ 12 times: doudicens /dudi'sE~/ 3 times: terr /tEr/ 13 times: trêdicens /trEdi'sE~/ 4 times: caterr /ka'tEr/ 14 times: catordicens /katOrdi'sE~/ 5 times: quincens /kE~'sE~/ 15 times: quindicens /kE~di'sE~/ 6 times: seicens /sE'sE~/ 16 times: seidicens /sEdi'sE~/ 7 times: settens /sE'tE~/ 17 times: deice-settens /dEsE'tE~/ 8 times: uttens /y'tE~/ 18 times: deice-uttens /dEsy'tE~/ 9 times: nouvens /nu'vE~/ 19 times: deice-nouvens /dEsnu'vE~/ 10 times: deicens /dE'sE~/ 20 times: vigens /vi'ZE~/ And after that: 21 times: veint-une veis. The fractions: Fractions whose denominator is between 3 and 16 are formed like in English: cardinal number + ordinal number. 1/2 is also special and is said: une médi /yn 'medi/. All those fractions are feminine. Beyond this, fractions are given by two cardinal numbers separated by the preposition eintre /E~tr/: between, among. Unlike the previous fractions, those ones are masculine. For instance: doudice eintre treinte-é-cinque: 12/35. The decimal numbers: Like in French, the decimal part is separated from the integer part with a comma (comme /kO~m/ in "Roumant"). For instance: pi igàl treis comme catordice: pi equals 3.14. The approximative numbers: They are masculine nouns, normally formed by adding the suffix -aim to the corresponding cardinal number, which sometimes provokes some orthographic changes. For example: um cincaim /9~ sE~'kE~/: about 5. um doudiceaim /9~ dudi'sE~/: a dozen. There is one exception though: um milhar /9~ mi'l_ja/: about a thousand. Those nouns are very much used in "Roumant". The simple operations: The four simple operations are: - the addition: a soume /a sum/ (soumâre /su'mar/: to add): 5+7=12: cinque mais (or é) sette som (or fam, or igàl) doudice. - the substraction: a reste /a rEst/ (restâre /rEs'tar/: to substract): 21-6=15: veint-um mins seix som (or fam, or igàl) quindice. - the multiplication: a multiplicaceam /a myltiplika'sa~/ (multiplicâre /myltipli'kar/: to multiply): 4*9=36: caterr nouve (or catre pêre nouve) som (or fam, or igàl) treinte-é-seix. - the division: a divisam /a divi'za~/ (dividâre /divi'dar/: to divide): 14/2=7: catordice eintre doux (or catordice dividàt pêre doux) som (or fam, or igàl) sette. Some particular numerals: The feminine nouns ace /as/, bine /bin/, trine /trin/, caterne /ka'tErn/, quine /kin/, sesne /sEsn/, settine /sE'tin/, uttine /y'tin/, nonine /no'nin/ and deine /dEn/ are used to names the faces of dice and numbered cards. Except for ace, they are not commonly used, except among professional players. The cardinal numbers are normally used instead. A little less commonly used, but still important are the adjectives derived from numerals, like the adjectives in -arr (feminine -are): primarr /pri'mar/: primary, segondarr /s@gO~'dar/: secondary, terciarr /tEr'sjar/: tertiary, caternarr /katEr'nar/: quaternary, etc... and in -âou (feminine -âle): binâou /bi'nau/: binary, ternâou /tEr'nau/: ternary, octâou /Ok'tau/: octal, décimâou /desi'mau/: decimal, etc... Finally, expressions like "one by one", "two by two" are usually rendered as "um pouès um", "doux pouès doux" ("one after one", "two after two"), but there are also adverbs, called distributive adverbs (which derive from the distributive adjectives of Latin), which have the same meaning but have a strictly literary use (they are never used in speech, but often enough in books to be still learned, kind of like the French simple past) and exist only from one to 16. one by one: uné /y'ne/ 9 by 9: nonené /non'ne/ two by two: biné /bi'ne/ 10 by 10: deiné /dE'ne/ three by three: triné /tri'ne/ 11 by 11: ondiné /O~di'ne/ four by four: caterné /katEr'ne/ 12 by 12: doudiné /dudi'ne/ five by five: quiné /ki'ne/ 13 by 13: trêdiné /trEdi'ne/ 6 by 6: sesné /sEs'ne/ 14 by 14: catordiné /katOrdi'ne/ 7 by 7: settené /sEt'ne/ 15 by 15: quindiné /kE~di'ne/ 8 by 8: uttené /yt'né/ 16 by 16: seidiné /sEdi'ne/ Well, I think that's quite enough for this already much too long post :) . Congratulations for those who read it through! As usual, all your comments are more than welcome. If you're not fed up with "Roumant" (whose final name should certainly be Narbonósc /narbo'nos/) I still have some things to say about the prepositions and conjunctions, as well as about the verbs. Tell me if you want to know :) . Oh, and I almost forgot: Happy New Year to everyone! Christophe. http://rainbow.conlang.free.fr <hr> From: Christophe Grandsire Date: Wed Jan 03 2001 - 13:00:08 EST Subject: Narbonósc. Part VIII Hi everyone, Seen that popular uprising for a new post about Narbonósc (thank you Barry), I've decided to write it down now :) . This post features some other verbal paradigms (most interesting, don't be afraid), as well as some hints on the prepositions and conjunctions. But let's begin with some verb paradigms. VERB PARADIGMS: Verbs of the 4th group: verbs in -entîre: e.g.: sentîre: to regret indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) sem /sa~/ sentìv /sa~'ti/ (tu) sems /sa~/ sentìvs /sa~'ti/ (ile) sent /sa~/ sentìvt /sa~'ti/ (nos) sentims /sa~'tE~/ sentîvams /sa~'tiva~/ (vos) sentés /sa~'te/ sentîvés /sa~'tive/ (iles) sentim /'sa~tE~/ sentîvam /sa~'tiva~/ simple past: future: (iou) sintì /sE~'ti/ sentirè /sa~ti'rE/ (tu) sintiss /sE~'tis/ sentiràs /sa~ti'ra/ (ile) sinté /sE~'te/ sentirà /sa~ti'ra/ (nos) sintîme /sE~'tim/ sentiroms /sa~ti'rO~/ (vos) sintîte /sE~'tit/ sentirés /sa~ti're/ (iles) sintîre /sE~'tir/ sentirom /sa~ti'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) sente /sa~t/ sintisse /sE~'tis/ (tu) sentes /sa~t/ sintisses /sE~'tis/ (ile) sentet /sa~t/ sintisset /sE~'tis/ (nos) sentioms /sa~'tjO~/ sintîssioms /sE~'tisjO~/ (vos) sentiés /sa~'tje/ sintîssiés /sE~'tisje/ (iles) sentiom /'sa~tjO~/ sintissiom /sE~'tisjO~/ future: (iou) sentire /sa~'tir/ (tu) sentires /sa~'tir/ (ile) sentiret /sa~'tir/ (nos) sentirioms /sa~ti'rjO~/ (vos) sentiriés /sa~ti'rje/ (iles) sentiriom /sa~'tirjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) sentirèv /sa~ti'rE/ sente /sa~t/ (tu) sentirèvs /sa~ti'rE/ sem /sa~/ (ile) sentirèvt /sa~ti'rE/ sentet /sa~t/ (nos) sentirêvams /sa~ti'rEva~/ sentioms /sa~'tjO~/ (vos) sentirêvés /sa~ti'rEve/ sentîte /sa~'tit/ (iles) sentirêvam /sa~ti'rEva~/ sentiom /'sa~tjO~/ infinitive: sentîre /sa~'tir/ present participle: sentint /sa~'tE~/ past participle: sentìt /sa~'ti/ gerund: sentimmente /sa~tE~'ma~t/ Note: see the alternation a~/E~. Verbs of the 4th group: verbs with "loss of final": e.g.: coucîre: to cook indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) coue /ku/ coucìv /ku'si/ (tu) coues /ku/ coucìvs /ku'si/ (ile) couet /ku/ coucìvt /ku'si/ (nos) coucims /ku'sE~/ coucîvams /ku'siva~/ (vos) coucés /ku'se/ coucîvés /ku'sive/ (iles) coucim /'kusE~/ coucîvam /ku'siva~/ simple past: future: (iou) coucì /ku'si/ courè /ku'rE/ (tu) couciss /ku'sis/ couràs /ku'ra/ (ile) coucé /ku'se/ courà /ku'ra/ (nos) coucîme /ku'sim/ couroms /ku'rO~/ (vos) coucîte /ku'sit/ courés /ku're/ (iles) coucîre /ku'sir/ courom /ku'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) couce /kus/ coucisse /ku'sis/ (tu) couces /kus/ coucisses /ku'sis/ (ile) coucet /kus/ coucisset /ku'sis/ (nos) coucioms /ku'sjO~/ coucîssioms /ku'sisjO~/ (vos) couciés /ku'sje/ coucîssiés /ku'sisje/ (iles) couciom /'kusjO~/ coucissiom /ku'sisjO~/ future: (iou) coure /kur/ (tu) coures /kur/ (ile) couret /kur/ (nos) courioms /ku'rjO~/ (vos) couriés /ku'rje/ (iles) couriom /'kurjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) courèv /ku'rE/ couce /kus/ (tu) courèvs /ku'rE/ coue /ku/ (ile) courèvt /ku'rE/ coucet /kus/ (nos) courêvams /ku'rEva~/ coucioms /ku'sjO~/ (vos) courêvés /ku'rEve/ coucîte /ku'sit/ (iles) courêvam /ku'rEva~/ couciom /'kusjO~/ infinitive: coucîre /ku'sir/ present participle: coucint /ku'sE~/ past participle: cout /ku/ gerund: coucimmente /kusE~'ma~t/ Note: As you can see, those verbs lose the last consonnant of their root in some cases. That's why they are called: verbs with "loss of final". Verbs of the 4th group: verbs with "weakening": e.g.: mourîre: to die indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) meure /m2r/ mourìv /mu'ri/ (tu) meures /m2r/ mourìvs /mu'ri/ (ile) meuret /m2r/ mourìvt /mu'ri/ (nos) mourims /mu'rE~/ mourîvams /mu'riva~/ (vos) mourés /mu're/ mourîvés /mu'rive/ (iles) meurim /'m2rE~/ mourîvam /mu'riva~/ simple past: future: (iou) meurì /m2'ri/ mourrè /mu'rE/ (tu) meuriss /m2'ris/ mourràs /mu'ra/ (ile) meuré /m2're/ mourrà /mu'ra/ (nos) meurîme /m2'rim/ mourroms /mu'rO~/ (vos) meurîte /m2'rit/ mourrés /mu're/ (iles) meurîre /m2'rir/ mourrom /mu'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) meure /m2r/ meurisse /m2'ris/ (tu) meures /m2r/ meurisses /m2'ris/ (ile) meuret /m2r/ meurisset /m2'ris/ (nos) meurioms /m2'rjO~/ meurîssioms /m2'risjO~/ (vos) meuriés /m2'rje/ meurîssiés /m2'risje/ (iles) meuriom /'m2rjO~/ meurissiom /m2'risjO~/ future: (iou) mourre /mur/ (tu) mourres /mur/ (ile) mourret /mur/ (nos) mourrioms /mu'rjO~/ (vos) mourriés /mu'rje/ (iles) mourriom /'murjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) mourrèv /mu'rE/ meure /m2r/ (tu) mourrèvs /mu'rE/ meure /m2r/ (ile) mourrèvt /mu'rE/ meuret /m2r/ (nos) mourrêvams /mu'rEva~/ meurioms /m2'rjO~/ (vos) mourrêvés /mu'rEve/ mourîte /mu'rit/ (iles) mourrêvam /mu'rEva~/ meuriom /'m2rjO~/ infinitive: mourîre /mu'rir/ present participle: mourint /mu'rE~/ past participle: meurt /m2r/ gerund: mourimmente /murE~'ma~t/ Note: Verbs of the 1st and 2nd group (not verbs of the 3rd group) can also be with weakening (like the verb of the 1st group amâre which has an alternation a /a/ - ai /E/ with the same distribution as the alternation ou /u/ - eu /2/ of the verb mourîre). Their difference with verbs of the 4th group with weakening is that they have regular futures, conditional and past participle (but don't forget the weakening: the past participle of amâre is aimàt /E'ma/). Note that all verbs with a final vowel of root e /@/ (except those in -enîre) are with "weakening", with the alternation e /@/ - i /i/ (it is the case for instance of parecîre: to seem, to appear, to be like). Verbs of the 5th group: verbs with "consonnant doubling": e.g.: volle: to want indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) vol /vO/ volàv /vo'la/ (tu) vols /vO/ volàvs /vo'la/ (ile) volt /vO/ volàvt /vo'la/ (nos) voloms /vo'lO~/ volâvams /vo'lava~/ (vos) volés /vo'le/ volâvés /vo'lave/ (iles) vollom /'vOlO~/ volâvam /vo'lava~/ simple past: future: (iou) volue /vo'ly/ vollrè /vOl'rE/ (tu) voluss /vo'lys/ vollràs /vOl'ra/ (ile) volu /vo'ly/ vollrà /vOl'ra/ (nos) volûme /vo'lym/ vollroms /vOl'rO~/ (vos) volûte /vo'lyt/ vollrés /vOl're/ (iles) volûre /vo'lyr/ vollrom /vOl'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) volle /vOl/ volusse /vo'lys/ (tu) volles /vOl/ volusses /vo'lys/ (ile) vollet /vOl/ volusset /vo'lys/ (nos) vollioms /vO'ljO~/ volûssioms /vo'lysjO~/ (vos) volliés /vO'lje/ volûssiés /vo'lysje/ (iles) volliom /'vOljO~/ volussiom /vo'lysjO~/ future: (iou) vollre /vOlr/ (tu) vollres /vOlr/ (ile) vollret /vOlr/ (nos) vollrioms /vOl'rjO~/ (vos) vollriés /vOl'rje/ (iles) vollriom /'vOlrjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) vollrèv /vOl'rE/ volle /vOl/ (tu) vollrèvs /vOl'rE/ vol /vO/ (ile) vollrèvt /vOl'rE/ vollet /vOl/ (nos) vollrêvams /vOl'rEva~/ vollioms /vO'ljO~/ (vos) vollrêvés /vOl'rEve/ vollte /vOlt/ (iles) vollrêvam /vOl'rEva~/ volliom /'vOljO~/ infinitive: volle /vOl/ present participle: volent /vo'la~/ past participle: volt /vO/ gerund: volemmente /vola~'ma~t/ Note: the future tenses and the conditional of this verb have been formed by analogy with other verbs of the same subgroup (like savve: to know, indicative future savvrè /sav'rE/). The previous form for the future of volle was the more easily pronounced vourè /vu'rE/. It is still of some use in the spoken language, but never found in writing (except to transcribe a dialogue and to emphasize that it's this form which has been pronounced). Verbs of the 5th group: verbs in -ôre: e.g.: pôre: to be able to indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) pó /po/ podèv /po'dE/ (tu) pós /po/ podèvs /po'dE/ (ile) pót /po/ podèvt /po'dE/ (nos) podoms /po'dO~/ podêvams /po'dEva~/ (vos) podés /po'de/ podêvés /po'dEve/ (iles) pom /'pO~/ podêvam /po'dEva~/ simple past: future: (iou) pue /py/ porè /po'rE/ (tu) puss /pys/ poràs /po'ra/ (ile) pu /py/ porà /po'ra/ (nos) pûme /pym/ poroms /po'rO~/ (vos) pûte /pyt/ porés /po're/ (iles) pûre /pyr/ porom /po'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) pode /pod/ pusse /pys/ (tu) podes /pod/ pusses /pys/ (ile) podet /pod/ pusset /pys/ (nos) podioms /po'djO~/ pûssioms /'pysjO~/ (vos) podiés /po'dje/ pûssiés /'pysje/ (iles) podiom /'podjO~/ pussiom /'pysjO~/ future: (iou) pore /por/ (tu) pores /por/ (ile) poret /por/ (nos) porioms /po'rjO~/ (vos) poriés /po'rje/ (iles) poriom /'porjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) porèv /po'rE/ pode /pod/ (tu) porèvs /po'rE/ pó /po/ (ile) porèvt /po'rE/ podet /pod/ (nos) porêvams /po'rEva~/ podioms /po'djO~/ (vos) porêvés /po'rEve/ pôte /pot/ (iles) porêvam /po'rEva~/ podiom /'podjO~/ infinitive: pôre /por/ present participle: vodent /po'da~/ past participle: put /py/ gerund: podemmente /poda~'ma~t/ Note: Etymologically, most of the verbs in -ôre (including avôre) come from Latin verbs in -ere with short e, and are mostly cognate with French verbs in -oir. Verbs of the 5th group: isolated irregular verbs: e.g.: dâre: to give indicative: present: imperfect: (iou) donc /dO~/ donàv /do'na/ (tu) das /da/ donàvs /do'na/ (ile) dat /da/ donàvt /do'na/ (nos) donams /do'na~/ donâvams /do'nava~/ (vos) donés /do'ne/ donâvés /do'nave/ (iles) dam /da~/ donâvam /do'nava~/ simple past: future: (iou) dì /di/ darè /da'rE/ (tu) dess /dEs/ daràs /da'ra/ (ile) dé /de/ darà /da'ra/ (nos) dême /dEm/ daroms /da'rO~/ (vos) dête /dEt/ darés /da're/ (iles) dêre /dEr/ darom /da'rO~/ subjunctive: present: imperfect: (iou) done /don/ desse /dEs/ (tu) dones /don/ desses /dEs/ (ile) donet /don/ desset /dEs/ (nos) donioms /do'njO~/ dêssioms /'dEsjO~/ (vos) doniés /do'nje/ dêssiés /'dEsje/ (iles) doniom /'donjO~/ dessiom /'dEsjO~/ future: (iou) dare /dar/ (tu) dares /dar/ (ile) daret /dar/ (nos) darioms /da'rjO~/ (vos) dariés /da'rje/ (iles) dariom /'darjO~/ conditional: imperative: present: present: (iou) darèv /da'rE/ done /don/ (tu) darèvs /da'rE/ da /da/ (ile) darèvt /da'rE/ donet /don/ (nos) darêvams /da'rEva~/ donioms /do'njO~/ (vos) darêvés /da'rEve/ dâte /dat/ (iles) darêvam /da'rEva~/ doniom /'donjO~/ infinitive: dâre /dar/ present participle: donant /do'na~/ past participle: dat /da/ gerund: donammente /dona~'ma~t/ Well, I think that's enough for the verbs for today. I congratulate everyone who dared to read all this. Now let's see a little about the prepositions and conjunctions. THE PREPOSITIONS: Narbonósc prepositions are quite like the prepositions of the other Western Romance langs. Still, they have a few peculiarities, like the separation of Latin "in" into two different prepositions "im" and "em" with different meanings, as well as the fact that prepositions contract both with the articles and the personal pronouns. This is a small list of the most common prepositions and their meanings. Among them, only the first six ones can contract. â /a/: - place where you go (it is never used to mark the place where you are), - the number of the day in the month (in this use, it may be omitted), - the hour (it can also be omitted), - noun complements describing the goal of use of an object, - the indirect complement of a verb (dative or like), - some verbs trigger the use of this preposition for their complement, - some idioms. de /d@/ (d' /d/ in front of a vowel or h+vowel): - place where you come from, - noun complements of possession, position, matter, etc... - some idioms. em /a~/: - place where you are, - date, time, - color, clothing, - the language you're speaking in, - some idioms. im /E~/: - in(to), - (with)in. com /kO~/: - with (as well accompaniement as means), - means, manner, - by (means). pêre /pEr/: - by (agent of a passive verb), - by, times (multiplications), - in, on (movement inside a place), - while, during. pra /pra/: - goal, destination, - towards (direction taken). por /pO/: - exchange (for, in exchange of), - for (in favour of), - around (unprecise location in time). ant /a~/: - before (literary style), - in front of (literary style). pouès /pwE/: - after (literary style), - behind (literary style). alant de /a'la~ d@/: - before. apouès de /a'pwE d@/: - after. ennant de /a~'na~ d@/: - in front of. empouès de /a~'pwE d@/: - behind. vouér /vwe/: - out of. ennim de /a~'nE~ d@/: - inside. emvouér de /a~'vwe d@/: - outside. ennâout de /a~'nau d@/: - at the top of. embàz de /a~'ba d@/: - at the bottom of. ensùs de /a~'sy d@/: - above. ensòv de /a~'sO d@/: - under. sus /sy/: - on. sov /sO/: - under. prox de /prO d@/: - near to. larg de /lar d@/: - far from. dês /dE/: since. dês ste fat /dE st@ fa/: for (duration). haste /ast/: - until. contre /kO~tr/: - against. eintre /E~tr/: - between, among. sâouv /'sau/: - except, but. sim /sE~/: - without. Wow! I didn't think it would make such a long list! Well, I think I bothered you enough for today, so I'll save the conjunctions for later. After all, I have a few things to say about them too :) . I will add to my next post about the conjunctions something I discovered: Narbonósc handles differently indefinite object complements when the verb they depend on is negated or not! I hope I'm making you curious! I like to keep the suspense! :) Of course, all your comments about what I've written now are welcome. Christophe. <hr> From: Christophe Grandsire Date: Thu Jan 04 2001 - 11:09:00 EST Subject: Narbonósc. Part IX OK, as I promised, here is a review of the Narbonósc conjunctions, followed by a small discussion about the way Narbonósc handles indefinite objects in negative sentences. THE CONJUNCTIONS: As the other Romance langs (but unlike my other Romance conlang Reman), Narbonósc makes a distinction between the conjunctions of coordination, used to coordinate two words or phrases of the same nature, and the conjunctions of subordination, used to form subclauses. I'll follow this distinction by presenting first the conjunctions of coordination and then the conjunctions of subordination. The conjunctions of coordination: The main conjunctions are: é /e/: and, ou /u/: or, mas /ma/: but, saet... saet /se/: whether... or, nõ... nõ /nO~/: neither... nor, sénõ /'senO~/: if not, except, puis /pHi/: so, then, porstelì /pOrst@'li/: that's why, por /pO/: for, nonostant /nonOs'ta~/: however, nevertheless. Among them, the only remarquable ones are the pair nõ... nõ. As you may already know, the negation in Narbonósc is discontinuous, like in French. The first part is usually the unstressed word ne /n@/ (more rarely the stressed word nõ /nO~/), the second part an adverb of nominal origin like reim /rE~/, pas /pa/ or palavre /pa'lavr/. The peculiarity of the negative conjunction pair nõ... nõ is that it corresponds to the first part of the negation (the ne), not to the second like in French. So when it is used to connect verb clauses, it must still be added to the clause a second part of negation of type reim (the nõ replaces the ne, not the second part in reim or equivalent). The conjunctions of subordination: Some of the them trigger the use of the subjunctive mood in the subclause. Those conjunctions will be marked by a +subj. in this case. cue /k@/ (cu' /k/ in front of a vowel or h+vowel): that, cuend /ka~/: when, come /kom/: as, since, por cue /pO k@/: because, pra cue +subj. /pra k@/: in order that, dià cue /dja k@/: because, asì come /a'zi kom/: as, like, pêre cue /pEr k@/: while, tant come /ta~ kom/: as long as, ant cue +subj. /a~ k@/: before (literary style), alant de cue +subj. /a'la~ d@ k@/: before, pouès cue /pwE k@/: after (literary style), apouès de cue /a'pwE d@ k@/: after, dês cue /dE k@/: since, haste cue +subj. /ast k@/: until, tantêne cue /ta~'tEn k@/, asì cue /a'zi k@/: as soon as, mentre /ma~tr/: whereas, sé /se/: (conditional) if, nu~ /n9~/: whether, (interrogative) if, come sé +subj. /kom se/: as if, biem cue /bjE~ k@/: although, biem cue +subj.: even if, even though, com cue +subj. /kO~ k@/: provided that. The most remarquable in this is the presence of nu~ (by the way, does anyone know if it's possible to get a u with a tilde over it? Is there any ALT sequence for that?) meaning "whether" and deriving directly from Latin "num". Unlike its Latin ancestor it is used only in subclauses though. Well, if you have any questions or comments about this, feel free to reply. Now I'll go to another feature of Narbonósc grammar. THE TREATMENT OF INDEFINITE OBJECTS IN NEGATIVE CLAUSES: Depending whether a noun is countable or uncountable, it takes when it's indefinite respectively the indefinite article (um(s), une(s)) or the partitive article (ne, na, nel'). This is true also with indefinite objects of affirmative verbs, but not anymore with negative verbs. In this case, the indefinite object doesn't take an article anymore, but is preceeded with the preposition em instead. This may look strange, but French uses a parallel construction with the preposition "de" always put in front of the indefinite object of a negative verb. One consequence of this construction is the expression reim em + noun without article which means "no + noun" (in French, there is the expression "pas de + noun" which corresponds well to the Narbonósc form). All this concerns only the indefinite object. The definite object bears no difference whatsoever whether it is the object of an affirmative or negative verb. So, I think that will be enough for today (after all, you didn't even have time to digest my previous post :) ). Next time I may put some more verb paradigms (I still didn't talk about the verbs in -uîre like conduîre: to drive, or about the verbs like vivîre: to live. I also haven't talked yet about the irregular verbs fêre: to do, to make - and not *fâre as I said in a previous post - and dîre: to say) and talk more about semantical features of Narbonósc, until I'm able to translate something longer than the Conlang T-shirt sentence :) . Christophe. http://rainbow.conlang.free.fr <hr> For more info and a text sample, see: http://steen.free.fr/relay10/narbonosc.html <hr> Template:Ipsissimus 8226 40870 2006-08-01T11:32:54Z Quentin 78 <!-- This text is sample text --> <noinclude> This is for Quentin's stuff - I co-write a lot of articles. </noinclude> Template talk:Ipsissimus 8227 40875 2006-08-01T14:08:09Z BoArthur 2 Could I make one suggestion? Can we have this on the talk page of the article? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:08, 1 August 2006 (PDT) Narbonosc 8228 61311 2009-08-09T04:58:36Z Benkarnell 190 '''Narbonosc''' or Narbonese in [[English]] is the ''lingua franca'' of southern France, and many languages in the area are considered dialects of Narbonese. While it is the common language, the Gaulhosc are a very proud people, thinking not of Narbonese as their maternal tongue, but first their local dialect and then Narbonese. To the casual traveller in [[France]] there may be a temptation to call the language of the south "Gaulhosc". This term does not represent a language, but rather the ethnicity of the sothern population of France. Most speakers of Narbonese would tell you that they learned to speak it only to speak with the world at large, to write up their taxes and bills but otherwise they speak their dialect at home, be it Auvergnat, Gascon, Limousin, or any of the ''Langues d'Oua''. To them, their dialects are just as "Gaulhosc" as Narbonese. Even before its "official" existence, the Narbonese was the ''lingua franca'', due in large part to the cultural influence of Narbonne in the past. From this region a number of poets and ''troubadours'' gained widespread fame, making Narbonese a desirable language to learn. In opposition to [[Francien]], however, Narbonese did not supplant the local languages, but served as a means for commerce. In respect of the local dialects it is for these reason that Narbonese is so named, in deference to the local languages, reminding that it is a ''lingua franca'', and perhaps with a special place in the community, but equal to the others. <!-- Le narbonnais a été choisie comme langue officielle de la Gaulhe parce que c'était déj& agrave; la "lingua franca" de la communauté, avant même son existence officielle. Cela est dû au rayonnement culturel que la région de Narbonne a eu dans le passé. Cette région a vu naître nombre de poètes et troubadours qui dont le succès a dépassé les frontières de la région, et ils ont ainsi disseminé l'usage de leur langue natale dans toute la moitié sud de la France. Mais contrairement au francien dans la partie nord, le narbonnais n'a pas remplacé les dialectes locaux, mais les a juste supplées, comme une deuxième langue pour la communication avec des personnes de dialecte trop éloigné pour être compréhensible. Les Gaulhóscs sont très fiers de leurs dialectes. C'est pourquoi par respect pour cette fierté la langue officielle de la Gaulhe s'appelle le "narbonósc" au lieu du "gaulhósc", pour rappeler que ce n'est qu'une lingua franca, une langue avec une reconnaissance spéciale peut-être, mais égale aux autres. --> A description of the language on the Conlang list: *[http://archives.conlang.info/dhi/pholvhen/geiduargein.html Part I] - pronunciation, liaison, articles, nouns *[http://archives.conlang.info/dei/jauchoe/tauljuargein.html Part II] - adjectives, adverbs *[http://archives.conlang.info/ghau/fuwhin/whoenvhonqein.html Part III] - pronouns (1st part) *[http://archives.conlang.info/dhae/dhuelkhau/vhoelzaelqein.html Part IV] - pronouns (2nd part) *[http://archives.conlang.info/de/dizhun/bhindhencein.html Part V] - verbs *[http://archives.conlang.info/bae/tueljia/zeighufein.html Part VI] - irregular verbs, negations, days, months *[http://archives.conlang.info/va/chighau/fhiafhoenvein.html Part VII] - "man" and "woman", numbers *[http://archives.conlang.info/po/goerwi/qhojoelvein.html Part VIII] - more verb paradigms, prepositions *[http://archives.conlang.info/be/shiarchi/feinthualvein.html Part IX] - conjunctions, indefinite objects in negative clauses *[http://archives.conlang.info/tau/beghoe/duenchauljein.html Proposal] - in which Narbonosc is fitted into Ill Bethisad {{Western Romance}} Talk:Narbonosc 8229 61492 2009-08-18T21:07:03Z Marc pasquin 10 The information here was taken from an e-mail from Christophe decrying the naming of the language as gaulhosc &c. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:49, 4 August 2006 (PDT) ==Wider Distribution== Was reading the update at [[Francien]] and wonder about that language's predominance in [[Algeria]]. Wouldn't most of the traders, sailors, settlers, etc. have come from Gaulhe? Shouldn't Narbonosc be more prevalent there? Perhaps to the point of (co-)officialdom (with French)? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:25, 17 August 2009 (UTC) :In Assassinat, that's exactly what I said, that both languages were official in Algeria. S'pose I should get around to changing that in this article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:13, 17 August 2009 (UTC) :I'd say definitely, since the [[France#Communites]] section says Algeria is considered a self-governing part of Gaulhe. :Just how does the language division work in France? Is it more or less exactly like Belgium *here*, or am I missing important nuances? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:31, 17 August 2009 (UTC) ::Haven't really thought it through. At some level, it's almost as if France is governed by the Francien and Gaulhosc governments, and only once in a while get together to do national level things. Dunno, though. Marc? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:13, 17 August 2009 (UTC) :::The article on [[France]] itself seems to run counter to the above statement. The only nod to ethniciy/language that I can see as far as the national government goes is that there must be a certain number of senators from Gaulhe. By the way, glad to see that <i>Assassinat</i> clarifies the issue. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:05, 17 August 2009 (UTC) :: You're right Ben in comparing the situation with Belgium which from what I remember is how Christophe once compared it. The 2 communities are largely atonomous in term of internal matters but join at the top to govern the external matters of the country. :: As far as algeria is concerned, francian and narbonosc would be use for official pronouncement but in pratice, narbonosc would be use for everyday affairs.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:07, 18 August 2009 (UTC) St. Louis 8230 54411 2008-09-19T23:05:19Z Benkarnell 190 '''St. Louis''', [[Illinoise]] or East Saint-Louis is the NAL half of the the Saint-Louis Metropolitan Area, which includs [[Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] and [[Ouisconsin#Four Nations|Alton]], [[Ouisconsin]]. Within the city scape of St. Louis are three French trapper towns, Cahokia, Sauget and Carondelet. St. Louis is famous for its "Vielle Ville" or Historic City Centre, featuring cobblestone streets, sidewalk cafés and shops of all kind. This historic centre has been restored over the course of the last 20 years after a half-century of urban blight had lain waste to the city's culture centres. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Lithuanians 8231 46059 2007-08-07T10:14:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat {{start infobox|name=Lithuanians}} {{generic infobox|title=Number|value=7,500,000}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of origin|value=Northern [[Lithuania]] and the surrounding areas, the [[Prusi]] province of [[Veneda]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Places inhabitted|value=[[Lithuania]] (~40% of the population), [[Free Lithuania]] (majority), [[Veneda]] (~3%), [[Maasai]] (~1%), [[Tejas]], [[Skuodia]], [[Belarus]], [[Latvia]], [[Chinese East Africa]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Formed at|value=13th-19th centuries}} {{generic infobox|title=Race|value=[[Races|Baltic subrace]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Culture|value=[[Baltic culture|Baltic]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Language|value=[[Lithuanian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=Primarilly [[Baltic paganism]], to a lesser extent various forms of the [[Christianity]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Lithuanians''' are a nation that originated in the northern part of the modern day [[Lithuania]] and the surrounding areas of neighboring states. In the modern era Lithuanians however are not necessarily living in these areas nor they necessarilly consider those lands to be their homeland. Several groups of people, living sometimes thousands of kilometers from each other, consider themselves to be Lithuanians. According to the surveys, most Lithuanians consider either the Lithuanian language of the Lithuanian faith (Baltic paganism) to be the most important feature of the Lithuanian nation. Indeed, the history of the Lithuanians is indivisible from neither the history of their language nor the history of their faith. ==Subdivisions== The Lithuanian nations is usually divided into certain subdivisions based on their tradtions, dialect and location. The Samogitians, Zanavyks, Dzūkians, Southern Lithuanians and Aukštaitians live mostly in the Lithuania itself. The Lietuvininks live in the Lithuania Minor (now the Prusi province of Veneda) and are primarilly Lutherans rather than Pagans. The so-called Easterners, actually eastern Aukštaitians and Dzūkians who live in Belarus and formerly lived in the Russian Empire are also sometimes considered to be a separate group. The Tejan Lithuanians (from [[Tejas]]), Antarctic Lithuanians (from [[Free Lithuania]]), African Lithuanians (from [[Maasai]], [[Chinese East Africa]] and other African states) are the main subdivisions of the Lithuanian nation that formed in the 20th century. Some considers the [[Sudovians]], [[Latvians]] and even [[Prussians]] to be either subdivisions of the Lithuanian nation or, together with the Lithuanians, subdivisions of a greater Baltic nation (see [[Panbaltism]]). ==History== Various Baltic tribes consolidated into a single Lithuanian nation during the early era of the Kingdom of Lithuania. Various dialects of the Lithuanian language did exist however. At this time the Lithuanian nation was primarilly defined by its faith (Baltic paganism) as the other nations of the Kingdom of Lithuania were either Catholic (Veneds), Orthodox (Ruthenians, Belarusians), Muslim (Tatars), Karaite or Jewish. The first Lithuanian books were published in the middle of the second millenium AD in the area known as Lithuania Minor that was a part of Prussia. More people, including non-Lithuanians, were interested in the language there than in the Kingdom of Lithuania because at the time the Kingdom had joined Veneda to form the Republic of Both Nations and the venedised nobility of that new country viewed the Lithuanian language to be a language of peasants and poor people. In the late 18th and early 19th centuries the interest towards the Lithuanian language increased in the Republic of Both Nations as well, but the differences between the venedised nobility and the Lithuanian peasants only deepened. Only in [[Samogitia]] the nobility was more keen at preserving the Lithuanian language. The national revival was also greatly supported by the Baltic pagan priests because at the time Lithuania was rapidly christianising and they understood that there is a strong correlation between the venedisation and christianisation. Lithuania became hardly divided between the Catholics (and some pagans) who spoke [[Wenedyk|Venedic]] because they believed this language to be superior and the rest of the population, mostly poor pagan peasants, who supported the national revival. The situation had led to the [[Samogitian War]] after which the rights of the Lithuanian language were recognised by the Republic's authorities. In the later 19th century the Lithuanians tried (albeit less successfully) to spread the national revival further, to the areas of Lithuania that were occupied by Russia during the partitions of the Republic of Both Nations that happened in the late 18th century, to the rapidly germanising Lithuania Minor, to the southern parts of the Kingdom of Lithuania that were inhabitted by non-Lithuanian speaking population. The [[First Great War]] turned a new page in the history of the Lithuanian nation. Lithuania became an independent country that was ruled by nationalists since the year 1926. There was a language purification campaign that produced the [[Reformed Lithuanian]] language and high emmigration (due to the post-war crisis) that started the main Lithuanian communites in the foreign countries and led to [[Lithuanian colonies|the colonial campaign]] of [[Kazys Pakštas]]. This project have started the large Lithuanian communities in [[Tejas]], Eastern [[Africa]] and gave the foundations to the modern country of [[Free Lithuania]] in [[Antarctica]]. Many Lithuanians have died or were expelled due to the [[Second Great War]]. After this war the union with Veneda was reestablished as the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and as well many of the language reforms were cancelled. The interests of the European Lithuanians and the Lithuanians in Africa, Antarctica and America drifted further away from each other, but they still consider themselves to be undivisible parts of the Lithuanian nation. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Lithuania]] Gallosphere 8232 58920 2009-04-13T19:40:51Z BoArthur 2 {{wip}} [[Image:Gallosphere.PNG|thumb|Map showing the worldwide spread of the French languages]] The '''Gallosphère''', a francophone cultural sphere has developed during the last two centuries, wherein foods, media and ideals are transmitted between France and its colonies and former colonies. Many would suggest that the Gallosphère is becoming more entrenched with the increasing popularity of [[Agence France Presse]] and the rising [[France 24|F24]] to rival the international BBC, which Agence France Presse will in large part oversee. The Gallosphère can be explored in the following sub-divisions: __NOTOC__ ==Cinema== === Movie Genres === [[Babiche]] [[Cloak-and-Sword]] === - Directors === [[Jean Marnot]] was a [[Louisianne]] filmmaker whose work has achieved a kind of cult status. ==Television== ==Literature== ===Comics=== Comics are publishes weekly in anthology magazines. They can also be found in hardcover albums (that contain all the weekly instalements of a given story or an original one) publishes at longer interval (once a year or less). Waloonia is considered the Gallosphere's comic publishing center. '''[[Alegoric the frank (fictional character)|Alegoric the Frank]]''' A humourisitic series of graphic novel about a frankish knight. '''[[Lehi Lachance (fictional character)|Lehi Lachance]]''' A series of humourous graphic novel set around the adventures of a mormon cowboy in 19th century Louisiana. ===Crime Novels=== Crime Novels more often then not center on a master criminal (Arsene Lupin, Fantomas). When the protagonist is a "good guy", he is probably a policeman, not a private detective or an amateur '''[[Baphomex (fictional character)|Baphomex]]''' A famous fictional character and prototype of the "Gentlemen-Thief" in crime novels. ===Fantastic=== A catch all genre for novels which contained elements of science-fiction or the supernatural. Louisianna is considered the source of gallo-style sci-fi. '''[[Jacques Cartier]] of Mars''' (created by Honoré Philippe Louvain) is a fictional character, a swashbuckling fantasy that was and remains internationally popular. === Photo-Romans === Photo-romans are magazine-size comics but with photographies instead of drawing. The stories are more often then not of the romance genre. ==Music== ==Feasts/hollidays== ==Restaurants== '''Crêperie:''' a restaurant serving a variety of pancakes '''Algerian Couscous''' '''Cajun Cuisine''' '''Sugar shak''': From New Francy, sugar shacks are restaurants serving a number of dish containing maple syrups. '''Fondu Place''': serving a number of plates that the costumer cook himself in a cauldron containing broth, oil, cheese or chocolate. '''Haytian Buffet''' '''Telou Cuisine''': a fusion of tejas and louisiannan cuisine. ==Varia== '''[[Acrèrants]]''' '''[[Nobility in the Gallosphere]]''' '''[[Nobility in Saint Domingo]]''' '''[[Path of the Exiled]]''' '''[[Diplomatic Relations in the Gallosphere]]''' [[Category:Gallosphere]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] [[Category:France]] [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:New Francy]] Daniel St. Julien 8233 40951 2006-08-08T15:44:30Z BoArthur 2 '''Daniel St. Julien''' is a minor author in [[Louisianne]] and the North American literary community, Mr. St. Julien has published ''The THOR Project'', a science-fiction work which was received moderately well in the [[North American League]] and [[Federated Kingdoms]]. Mr. St. Julien hails from [[Virginia]] but currently lives in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] at the request of his wife, a Louisiannan. Mr. St. Julien and his wife have been invited to several parties held at the Presidential Palace in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] as honored local guests. [[Category:Authors]] [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Johnathan taylor.jpg 8234 40952 2006-08-08T16:03:35Z Zahir 35 Johnathan Taylor [[Category:Portraits]] Johnathan Taylor [[Category:Portraits]] File:Contantine joanes.jpg 8235 40954 2006-08-08T16:04:37Z Zahir 35 Constantine Joanes [[Category:Portraits]] Constantine Joanes [[Category:Portraits]] File:Ronald regan.jpg 8236 40957 2006-08-08T16:06:34Z Zahir 35 Ronald W. Regan [[Category:Portraits]] Ronald W. Regan [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Dewidd Bendith 8237 40966 2006-08-09T10:15:38Z Deiniol 6 This article is up for de-proposalizing. Any comments, suggestions, criticism, etc? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:56, 8 August 2006 (PDT) Is this based on someone here? Or is this just a construct pulling from other folks? Can you give a bit of an overview of the differences you've pulled from *here* to *there*? I ask this as Psychology's history is not my forte. I'd say to pull the whole article over to conculture and see what sort of response it gets, there as well. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:09, 8 August 2006 (PDT) : The theories are essentially those of Carl Gustav Jung, but the person himself is a construct of someone brilliant and creative and conflicted as Jung himself yet in a Kemrese setting. I've been assured--and I agree--that Helvetia is too different a place to have produced Jung himself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:46, 8 August 2006 (PDT) :::I fully agree that Helvetia would not have produced Jung. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:18, 8 August 2006 (PDT) ::::Likewise. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 03:15, 9 August 2006 (PDT) File:Ruth rosenberg.jpg 8238 40973 2006-08-09T18:08:08Z Zahir 35 Ruth Rosenberg [[Category:Portraits]] Ruth Rosenberg [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Ruth Rosenberg 8239 45274 2007-05-07T16:30:03Z Zahir 35 de-prop?????? Just a head's up. I think it would be alot more fun if "Ruth Rosenberg" were based on Alice Roosevelt rather than Eleanor. Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:27, 9 August 2006 (PDT) : This article is up for de-proping. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] The June Revolt 8240 46304 2007-08-18T18:30:32Z BoArthur 2 <div class="usermessage">Near the end of June 2006, a relatively innocent response to edits made by an anonymous user caused a lengthy "Discussion on the Nature of IB" in Lla Dafern, in which many of the older IB members expressed their dissatisfaction with the way Ill Bethisad had developed after the IBWiki had become its main platform. This discussion took place in June and July, and ultimately caused numerous changes, including the wiki being closed for editing by outsiders and most of all IB-related discussion moving back to Conculture. It can be read in its entirety below.</div> == A Discussion on the Nature of IB == The following was put forward by [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]], and I think that it bears comment by all members and interested parties: Possibly mine will be the only dissenting voice here, and what I'm about to write may well come accross as unfriendly, but I assure you that it is not so :D Just a bit concerned. Are we sure that constant expansion and everything being on the up-and-up is a Good Thing? It's not that I don't value our new members, far from it. But it's the fact that we have such a fairly clear distinction between New Members and Old Hands is a little disturbing. Those who joined the project post-wikification obviously approach it in a different way (as you mention above) to those of us who joined back when it was just chat on Conculture or even Celticonlang. This wiki seems to monopolise IB. Where once it was an effort spread out across the ether of the internet, with discussion lists, webpages and so on, the pressure to have everything in one place has rather killed all that off. When was the last time a non-wiki IB webpage was updated? One reason I've not seen much of a hurry to get the Arvorec pages back online is because I know that most likely I'll be the only one to read them because they're not on the wiki. I'm not entirely sure I'm happy about that. I recall a while ago, before the wiki, discussion about legal rights and royalties on fiction set in IB. IIRC, it was a gentleman's agreement that in any such cases a portion of the royalties would be shared among the participants in IB. I realise it's a bit far-fetched at the moment, but if such a situation arose, would that still apply? Would IB22 get a share? How about our unknown feminist who added in the female nation leaders? One thing which might work and reintroduce something of the "old way" of doing this is requiring interested people to post to conculture *first*, rather than editing anything. Shift the focus of IB from being wholly Wikicentric. What was originally to be a solution to archiving problems has become the whole project, at the expense of individual webpages. I'd like to see people commenting on IB things not found in this wiki. For example, did anyone remark on Padraic's new domain? When was the last time we saw a new text in one of IB's established conlangs? I realise people are busy and that all things change, but it almost seems like that aspect of IB is dying. The focus seems to be these days on sub-subcreation. There's nothing wrong with that, and IMO it certainly adds huge amounts of richness and depth to IB, but what about everything else which makes IB what it is and what it was when I joined? Finally, please don't anyone take this wrong way or see it as me being grouchy and saying "you should all be conlangers and new people should leave", it's not like that at all. I'm just a little concerned about what's happening to IB. Also, and a wee bit ironically after what I've written thus far, perhaps this discussion could be better placed in Lla Dafern? Deiniol 15:09, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :Yes Dan, I understand perfectly well what you mean. My own feelings about the whole thing are equally double: I highly value several our newer members, but it is true that there is a growing distinction between older and newer members. :I'm going to be very open now. Sometimes, I feel very, very old. And imagine, I haven't been as long in the project as you have! Yet, I can't deny that I don't feel perfectly at home in the current construction either. Let's not idealise the past: we had nice and vivid discussion on Conculture, but after one month had past, it was almost impossible to trace back the conclusion of a discussion (if there was any), not even to mention those constant fights over IB pushing aside other concultures... It was quite a mess, but at least it was our mess. A lot has changed since we "moved" here. IB discussion on Conculture has effectively died out, and the discussions we have here are of a completely different nature. While I don't think that was a change for the worse, I sometimes find it hard to adapt. And I regularly catch myself on writing things that would probably come accross as grouchy! And I'm probably not the only one. Have you noticed how many of the older members have fallen silent lately? Padraic, Kristian, Ferko, Carlos... just to name a few. I have a feeling that is not merely because they are otherwise engaged right now! :I've had lengthy private conversations with Padraic about the issues you address. From the very beginning, we wanted to prevent the wiki to take over the role of our websites. We invented several strategies to achieve that. But as I see now, nothing of that seems to work. At some point, we really started feeling like old Stattler and Waldorf! I guess we'll just have to accept that IB = this wiki, and that conlangs and websites have become a less important part of it. If there is a way to reverse that process, I'm all in for it, but frankly, I don't really believe in it anymore. And here comes a confession: more than once the thought has occurred to me if it wouldn't be better to step back and leave the whole thing to the newer generation of IB members. I'm not going to do that, of course. But at the same time, I can't deny feeling very very old from time to time... :And now I'm going to finish, because it's late and granddad has to go to sleep - see you tomorrow! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:57, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::To add my two cents, it occurred to me that we're in a very dangerous position, right now. We have so much invested in this wiki that is ONLY found here, and while Muke is kind enough to host us, who knows but he will fall on hard times and be unable to pay the webhosting bill. Where will we be then? I think that each of us need maintain our own pages. Yahoo and other companies provide free webhosting, even if it is ad-based. I fully intend to move LA information to a secondary, and even tertiary location to help protect my investment of time. I anticipate the same for other regions I'm interested in. I think we really need to push to redevelop our webpages, the wiki is great for conversation, compilation, but we NEED the broken out pages. I think we need a conscious effort, and I think we might make it one of the criterion for membership to maintain some form of webpage showcasing one's contribution. ::I, two, feel very old, and I'm younger than a lot...I'm maybe middle-aged, but I feel like a protector of the "old ways." I move that we go back, that we consider a stricter decision on membership, as it seems to have fallen by the wayside and whomever wishes can "touch" our works. We should speak of this at length, I think, to make sure that we are both fair, but with a healthy dose of self-preservation for our unique "sub-culture". [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:07, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::I must add that I feel we should seek the opinions of those who saw the "Dream Time," Andrew, Padraic, and any others still interested in participation. I'd rather move to older rules that helped us be what we are today, together than move toward dissolution of this unique group. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:11, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Good point. I'm going to contact Richard about creating a webpage for the Romanian Federation. I'm also going to see about creating a webpage for [[Mariner]]. Another notion might be to create an '''IB Webring'''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:12, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::Bless you for your insight, David! That's PERFECT! In conjunction with the wiki, I think that may be a good tool to help us as we push the "pendulum" back! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:14, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::: A Webring! YES! What a bloody good idea! Why did we not think of this earlier? <calls upon the gods of the Arvorchedeth to bless the wise Dr Zahir>. :::: I kind of agree with you, Dan, in that having a webpage is a good requirement for membership. With some provisos, though. It wouldn't be fair on our members "at large" whose contributions wouldn't really fit on a webpage, nor on those who have only just joined- we can't expect a webpage immediately! However, it might be a good thing to institute some sort of "probation" period. If you join and claim a territory, you have to have a webpage in six months time, maybe? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 16:21, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: Occurs to me that rather than building a website for just [[Mariner]] I could build one for all the speculative shows in IB, from [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]] to [[Babylon 5]], etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:45, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :::Sounds reasonable. I like it. I think that I must also stipulate that the websites do not need to be Flash or this or that special thing, but rather, something very simple will suffice, and most of the providers have some sort of WYSIWYG editor that makes everything simple and fast. I know what I'm going to be doing for the next few weeks... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:26, 22 June 2006 (PDT) ::A couple of cents from a newer member :-) . I do believe that wiki is a good way to store information - the whole world actually - in a single place. It is easier to add new information (especially for those who are not good at creating websites) - one just needs to think and write, no knowledge of either HTML or WISIWYG editors is needed, it takes less time. After all, what we write is essential in IB, the text (and maps, flags, etc.) not the looks; and a wiki is a great way to be able to search easily as well, to understand what is QSS quickly (which is important when the IB became relatively big; even with the wiki and careful search it is sometimes possible to incidently contradict something that is established QSS and this would be even easier with many webpages when IB is as large and "deep" as it is now). ::As for the articles, I believe it is still so that the one who writes them in this wiki *owns* them. I might do some edits to articles written by other people but I will never say that I have some right to those articles. I don't think this is a problem as people here are friendly and I hope no lawsuits will ever happen :-) . IB belongs to us all, but it belongs to us all depending on what we have contributed I believe, and of course if someone's only contribution was some minor edit it does not means that he/she gets an equal share of *everything* in IB. ::Ill Bethisad is a kind of alternative world and as such it consists of the alternative history, construucted languages, constructed cultures and other things. It was so already when I've heard of IB the first time (I found Jan's website incidently when I was googling for something). Only later I've found this wiki, but on the webpage there was already much information on the alternative history of the Eastern Europe, not solely about the Venedic language. I like all the aspects of this and I believe that all together they makes an one whole. It is good when it is supported by the history why the cultures and languages developed differently in IB than they did in the real world. After all, it is history what has built the languages and cultures of the real world as well. I therefore usually work on several levels at the same time, that might include history, culture, languages as everything is closely related. I am a kind of perfectionist therefore I like when everything can be explained and not when something is different but it is unknown why it is so. Therefore I create long explainations - [[battlegame]] appeared more or less because of the longer [[Second Great War]], the reasons for creating [[Reformed Lithuanian]] are also explained historically. In fact, everything I wrote on Ethiopia and the Second Great War in Africa started because I wanted to create a plausible explaination for why Ethiopia and China attacked [[Pakštuva]] in 1942. As someone who writes about many different issues I find the wiki to be a better solution. For example, I wrote an article about [[Ashanti]] - but I am not really a caretaker of it and I purposefully did not try to invent local cultures and define earlier history so that somebody who is interested in the region could come and write this. I only wrote about the Second Great War in the area as it was directly related to other things I was writting at the time. As such, it would be hard for me to create my own website as it would have to deal with many different subjects - from [[battlegame]] to [[Reformed Lithuanian]], from [[Esperanza Rios]] to the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]] - and these subjects are little related to each other. But I like to complete things, make the IB more plausible, explain something that is not yet explained and such. For this I believe a wiki is the best solution. Also, my English is not the best and it is good that on a wiki other contributors may correct mistakes which would be impossible on websites. ::I certainly hope that we will be able to use this wiki for long. If there is some risk however the copies of the entire wiki could be made from time to time (each month for example) and in case we would be unable to use it anymore then we could try to take our own articles and move them to separate websites, or, perhaps even better, create a single website. Or maybe it will be possible to add advertisements to the wiki and continue. Anyways, I hope this situation will not happen. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:55, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :I will admit that I am not a huge fan of the wiki. I like the format, it's easy to find information, but my beef is that the majority of what gets updated seems to be bio pages, politics, or fan pages (think of the endless discussions on Traci the Vompire Hunter). Not that there's anything wrong with those topics, it's just that I don't see much about the various cultures in IB. What drew me in to IB were the cultures. Not some prime minister from the 1800's or a king from 200 years ago. This is why you don't see me creating such pages, It is not not interesting for *me* to create those pages. There are so many cultures to talk about in IB, but I think the most culture pages goes to Mr. BoArthur who has added a lot about Louisianne's culture. Of course, I have hardly updated too much about Alta California or even Montreiano culture either. I think the "old way" allowed questions and discussions to easily form, especially since it didn't get buried under tons of updates. :Some of my favorite people seem to have stopped, or rarely if ever post here as well. For instance, Roger Mills self admittedly said that he has a hard time figuring out how to use the wiki. He's only been here a few times that I can remember. He used to be one of the active participants on Conculture as well (this is why Mazapahit and Xrivizaya seem to have gone nowhere, as he was the caretaker). Kristian used to be very active on conculture, even with his busy life. Now, he hardly stops in. It just seems that this medium is less attractive to many of the "old school" contributors. I will admit personally, I *liked* the old way of having to have some solid ideas before being considered part of the group. If that made us a clique, so be it, I *like* being a part of cliques (just as long as you were fair about membership). I know for many of the new members it sounds grouchy, snobbish, and exclusive, but wasn't IB originally a bit like that anyway? :I have to say, I've lost a lot of interest in IB. It's gotten to the point where I feel out of the loop because a lot of what gets discussed are things I'm not particularly interested in (nothing personal), and a lot of what I am interested in, I rarely see get updated or added. Of course, Some of what i've created gets skipped I bet, so as the saying goes, turnabout is fair play. I'm sure I've come across as grouchy, and strict, but I really don't apologize. I think that maybe this is a sign that I need to develop my pages on Montreiano again. It's like I'm falling out of love. This doesn't mean I'm going to give up and let someone else take the reigns. Montrei *is* my baby, and I'm not about to let someone else raise it ;). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 01:47, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::A way to avoid discussions getting burried bellow tons of other edits would be to use only several special talk pages instead of using them at every article. For example, there could be talk pages like [[IB cultures]], [[IB languages]], [[IB history]], [[IB people]], [[IB popular culture]], [[IB geography]], [[IB flags]]. Then in each of the talk pages there would be separate topics such as <nowiki>==Venedic==</nowiki> or <nowiki>==Monteirano==</nowiki> in [[IB languages]] and it would be possible to add new topics, so for example instead of saying someting at [[Talk:Nea Illenicia]] you would add <nowiki>==Nea Illenicia==</nowiki> topic in [[IB geography]] or [[IB cultures]] if that topic wouldn't be there yet (or perhaps one would add a topic in the respective talk page when he starts some major proposal). This way it would be easier to find the discussions than when they are spread accross many different talk pages and then people who are interested in those particular subjects would be able to check only those discussions. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:19, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::: Yeah, but to be fair it'd be a lot easier to just go back to doing it on a discussion list. Traffic on conculture has pretty much dried up since we left, so it's not as if we'd be impinging on them if we went back. I'm not suggesting we abandon the wiki, but rather we make use of all the resources at our disposal and have the wiki return to being what it originally was- an archive, a place to store stuff before they get their own pages. For example, one thing I'm definitely going to do is pull the [[Cravethism]] page and put it on my website, because I don't think it serves much purpose here. For lists of general moderators and the like, hashing out some big stuff like GW2 etc. the wiki is ideal. If you want to present aspects of your conculture or conlang, it's dreadful. For example, I'd rather like feedback on my Arvorec pages, but won't get it here. I did want to leave feedback on Barry's grammar of Montreiano (which, by the way, I adore), but didn't really know where to do so, nor if it would be seen. ::: If people are really anti-list, we could explore other avenues, like a bulletin board or similar (these have the advantage of giving threaded discussion, easy topicalisation and don't flood your inbox). [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:24, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Indeed such things as for example the grammar of contructed languages could and should have their own pages as it is easier to make your own page structure there so that it would be easier for the people to understand what the language really is. So in this particular case I believe the wiki should contain only the basic information about the language and where it is spoken, while the link to the official website of that language would be available for those wanting to learn it or to find out more. ::::Many other things are however (in my opinion) much better off in wiki. For example all the IB history, as any addition to history of one country or one event usually touches other countries in one way or another and it is good when you can change something about these additions in the articles about history of other countries. In general, I believe that history is something we all write together and it is quite hard to delimit where is one members' are and where is anothers'. Languages, on the other hand, are usually constructed by one or several interested people and changes in other languages or the additions to history usually does little infleunce to the constructed languages. Culture, religions and such I believe is somewhere in between and I think those are things that are perhaps better in wiki also. But if you want to write in long details on exact religious practices of some religion, or maybe a whole holy book of constructed religion, then of course a separate website with a link to it from the wiki is better. In general, I believe that the wiki should not be an archive, but rather a window to the world of IB, while the websites would provide additional, more in depth information about those subjects that are well known (that is, well thought-out). ::::I would prefer forums (bulettin board) over the list. I think forums might be a good idea for discussing and then what is agreed upon would be added to wiki or respective pages. The problem here is that this MediaWiki software is perhaps not the best for the IB wiki and it would be the best to have the forum and the links to IB websites well integrated into wiki (i.e. appearing on the left frame) and then there would be no need for the article talk pages at all perhaps but I understand that there are probably no free alternatives, therefore, we will have to search for solutions using the means available. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:31, 23 June 2006 (PDT) === Websites === I think it's really good we're having this discussion. Like I said, I think it is an excellent idea to have a webring. Dr. Zahir, you are now a Knight In The Order Of The White Eagle! I, too, think we need a reminder every now and then that this wiki is merely a storehouse of information. A repository of established matter, if you like. And a good place for discussion as well. But it should not replace our websites. I have to admit that my own feelings towards these websites are somewhat mixed. Let's not forget one thing. Back then, we created websites because it was the only way to showcase our own work. It also was the only real reference material we had. It was either that, or your stuff getting buried in the Conculture and other archives). We did it because we had to. And whether we like it or not, thát situation has changed. What remains is two things. First of all, webpages look a lot nicer than wiki pages; as Padraic stated once, on a webpage you can not only show off what you have written, but also your own personal style, while a wiki page will always be a wiki page. But on the other hand, creating and updating wiki pages surely is a hell of a lot easier, and the ultimate purpose - easily accessible information about established facts - is achieved anyway. What should change, I believe, is this: nobody should ever think that the wiki is the real thing and the websites are only some kind of external thing, or worse, a relic from the past. Dan is right, there has been a tendency to ignore them, and that is a Bad Thing. It should always be understood that the websites are ''at least'' as important a part of IB as the wiki. That said, I agree that newer members should be motivated to make a website. But making it a hard requirement (or worse: a condition) for membership is a definite no-no to me. That's unacceptable. Not everybody knows how to write HTML, not everybody who does has the time for it, and not everything we produce is suitable for HTMLification. We've had several more than excellent members who didn't have website for their IB stuff. John and Kristian come to mind, as well as some others. I wouldn't want to disqualify them now! Apart from that, however, I would certainly like to see more IB related websites, also from the newer members. It would also help people focus! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:03, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :You have a point about people not having webpages, Jan. I think though, that we should all consider having them. I think we've become way too dependent on the wiki, and I would like to see some "Middle-Road" action happening. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:43, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :: Originaly I thought the IB wiki would be an encyclopedia of sort where we would put things that are official (in other words, no proposals) with the preliminary work being done being the scene. Of course it ended up being something completely different now being more of a clearing house for everything IB. :: I don't think either apparoach is wrong quite frankly but it would probably be a good idea to decided whats what. Is writing something on a personnal webpage official ? (I'm thinking of some of the commonwealth members for example) or does it need some sort of officialization process first ? :: the idea of the webring is probably a good way to go. Some pages could of course be personnal and related to a specific entities while other could be akin to FOIB and dedicated to multi-members contribution on a given subject: IB tv guide, the Louisianan National Geographical Society, etc... :: Regarding the legalese, if ever someone goes on and try to make money off it, the question of money will depend on what element he use. For exemple, Barry writing a book that take place solely within Montrei would not owe anyone anything. And until someone trademark it, neither would anyone using the name "Ill Bethisad" (but use my logo in a mercantile pursuit without payement or permission and I'll break your legs). :: As for newer members, about the only concern I personnaly have is with the creation of new countries. I whish someone would join and developt a province/state/region instead of cutting a bit of real estate. I'm not saying it should be impossible to create a sovereign entity but there should be a bloody good explanation as to what it would give to our little Bethiverse.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:06, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::: I occurs to me that in line with the above discussion, I should also restructure the [[Superhero]] area along these lines: The articles in the wiki giving an overview but with links to a page which would describe in depth the different characters and their histories. In particular it seems to me the wiki article should focus on how the history of superhero comics reflects the overall history of IB. Comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:33, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :::: I don't think you ought to do anything. If you feel that the wiki is a better place for that information (easier to add new information, easier to link the articles to each other, easier to create wiki articles than webpages) then you don't need to move any information. It is a matter of what you like more - wiki or websites - I believe. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:51, 24 June 2006 (PDT) === A few things === It is pretty clear that we have a dichotomy between the older members and the newer ones. We really should fix that. Padraic has more or less withdrawn from the project for pretty sad reasons, and if I understand you guys correctly, some other old-timers (Barry, Deiniol, also myself) feel alienated enough to be close to withdrawing as well. Let's not delve into the reasons for all that, but concentrate instead on how we can prevent that from happening. I think basically we all agree on two things: that we can't abandon this wiki just like that, and yet, that SOMETHING has to change. It would be good if those of us who own one or more countries would make a website for it, and keep it updated. David's Oltenia page is a really good beginning! Subsequently, we should withdraw this information from the wiki (otherwise people will only look at the wiki stuff anyway and forget about the web pages). The Wiki should not replace the websites in any way, but merely serve as a repository for stuff that doesn't really fit on websites. Secondly, I want to reinforce QSS. What I mean by that? Simply this: it seems to have become customary for some people to constantly question What Has Been Written. In the past, much of what we did was built on Mystery. Even very major events in the past of world history were vague and blurry. Now it's different. We know enough about GW2 to write a book about it, and as a direct result of that, several assumptions made in the time when things were still blurry are now hard to explain. And what happens next? Constant discussions over how things need to be changed (f.ex. which countries belong to the Commonwealth and which don't). While the arguments used in those discussions are certainly valid, to the original caretakers it gives the unpleasant feeling that they are constantly under attack. So here's the deal: ''from now on, QSS is QSS, with no exception for a while''. The third point is how we discuss things. Frankly, I don't really care. Abdul-Aziz' suggestion of talk pages like [[IB cultures]], [[IB languages]] is nice but unworkable. What we might do, however, is concentrating all discussion here in Lla Dafern (and move items only to articles' talk pages when a discussion has been concluded. I'd personally welcome the idea of having more discussion outside of this wiki. In my opinion the Conculture List would be the right place for that. First of all, because that's where our archives are, and because we always used to have a good time there. The list is pretty silent these days. Those who always complained about IB stuff pushing other concultures away have been proven wrong: almost the only person who still faithfully posts there is Habarakhe, who never had any problem with IB. I'm definitely against picking Yet Another Place, especially a forum or a bulletin boards. Personally, I don't really like those, and they have several major disadvantages (for example, the possibility to add attachments). I'm sure that if we make such a move, we'll lose valuable members again! As for Marc's remark about new countries: fully agreed. In fact, that has been our policy already for quite a while. I think we should just stick to it: no new countries (well, perhaps in Oceania), unless someone really has a damned lot to offer, along with a good explanation (which was the case with [[Xliponia]]). A last remark: I would really appreciate it if people would stick to their own territories for a while. Always keep in mind that IB is a shared world, and that only parts of it are really collaborative. I'd say, let's give The World some peace for a while, concentrate on our own corners of the world, and lick our wounds. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:21, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :Amen. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:53, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :The reason why I have suggested several talk pages instead of the single Lla Dafern is because it seems (from what was said by Deniol and others) that different people are interested in different things of IB, for example, some likes to add information and discuss about popular culture of IB and others finds it to be uninteresting and prefers concultures or conlangs. So these people would probably still see Lla Dafern as being full of uninteresting discussions (that is, discussions related to the topics they don't like/don't feel they are the essence of IB). I personally see IB as a constructed world rather than alternate history or a bunch constructed languages/cultures and therefore I believe many things can be written about, so, from my own viewpoint, it might be as you suggest, everything discussed in Lla Dafern and moved to the respective talk pages when the discussion is complete. :Ok, the new countries might be not carved out, with the exception of the "terra incognita" regions - the only such region remaining is probably Oceania. I personally don't care much about it, but the main problem probably is that the number of countries increases but it does not decrease anyhow as occupations of one country by another are rare nowadays, something that seems would have to be otherwise with the relatively larger militarism in the Ill Bethisad than in the real world. :And I don't think information, such as the information about the countries or cultures, should be withdrawn from this wiki. Some information is indeed much better of in separate websites - like complete information about conlangs, galleries of the national flags, galleries of the uniforms and insignias, maybe pages like [[National anthems]] (if there would be more of those anthems) could be moved to separate websites as well (that is soemthing like http://david.national-anthems.net for the real world's national anthems in this case). But, however, not the common information about IB countries and cultures. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:03, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::Re your first point: while that is true, concentrating the discussion in Lla Dafern would keep it more central. One of the disadvantages of the current situation is the speed with which things are changing. Everything is só scattered all over the place that it is hard to keep track! Result: people lose contact with the whole and at some point don't feel connected to it anymore. :::Re your third point: but that is exactly the problem! As far as anybody is interested in the conlangs, people dó visit those pages. But who would look into my history of the RTC if it's all here in the wiki anyway? And where is my incentive to keep that page up-to-date if nobody cares to read it anyway? If you ask me, the only way to make those websites really alive is when they contain info that can't be found elsewhere but that is vital anyway. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:43, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :: We could simply leave the basic: name, where it is, 3 lines on history, etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:40, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::Precisely. And let's not forget to add a link! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:43, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Three lines would be way too little IMO, it should be explained more on why the country is like that, what POD's there were, the culture of it and such. Of course for example the [[history of the RTC]] could be shortened in this wiki if you wish so and integrated in the [[RTC]] article, then the website would contain whole history. But still however I believe there should be enough history in the wiki to be able to understand what actually happened, how did the RTC survived the partitions and such. But in general I believe the things such as that are better to be based in wiki. For example, you are taking care of Veneda, I am taking care of Lithuania, Follow by the White Rabbit is interested in the media of RTC (both Veneda and Lithuania), somebody else added information about the Czechs of Volhynia and so on. If we all would have separate websites, it would be harder for the others to understand; in the wiki it is possible to link to other articles very conviniently, while in case there would be separate websites, this would be harder. In cases where such collaborative work is needed I believe wiki is the best solution. The situation with the conlangs, uniforms and insignias and such, where usually a single person takes care of that particular thing, is different, and that can be moved to separate websites conviniently. Maybe for example "How to tell if you are (some nation)" articles could be moved to a separate website as well (although this would be hard, as all of those are written by different people), but starting to move everything and more or less starting to abandon the wiki would be a wrong move in my opinion. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:05, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::::I like what Abdul-Aziz has to say about condensing, and not just three lines. I like the idea of having our web-pages be the in-depth, and the blurbs here much like Wikipedia's sub-headings with the small paragraph with the overhanging ''For more information on [[XYZ]], see [[Full Information on XYZ]]''. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:11, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::::: 3 lines was just a matter of speech, not a strict limit. However, describing the culture and all is exactly what should be on the webpage, not the wiki. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:16, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::::::Yes, I have understood that 3 lines did not meant exactly 3 lines but what it meant that still the wiki would become some catalogue of nations (i.e. like [[South America]] article is) instead of a place of real articles about various aspects of IB (well, I am sure many articles would remain, but then again some would be moved out, and then some countries and historical facts would have much written about them in wiki, while not so for others), and this is what I don't agree with as I have explained in my post above. Regarding the linking to websites as BoArthur proposed, yes, this is what I have meant. The only problem that is here is that the links has a habit to become dead links eventually. It is so now already, e.g. see the link from [[Commonwealth of Nations]] article to http://www.bethisad.com/commonwealth.htm - when I was trying to get a map of Commonwealth for my world map, I failed, as the link seems to be broken. Website owners would of course move pages and they might not know or not remember what links are where (and the links would not only be in wiki, but in other websites as well). This is one of the problems that does not exist if you use primarilly wiki. When you move article, a redirect is created, dead links are visible as red links, while dead links to other webistes are hard to notice unles syou click on them. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:45, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :I understand your concerns, Abdul-Aziz. What you are worried about is that this wiki might change its coherence. At present, it is a nice and fairly complete encyclopedia of what IB is about. And that effect would be gone. :Yes, it wóuld be gone. Because this whole discussion is precisely about that: because all that's really left of IB is its encyclopedia. It has essentially become a wikipedia project where not everything has to be true but everything has to fit in the whole. This shows up not only in the kind of subjects that are covered, but also in the way we discuss things now. Believe me, it used to be different. In the past, discussing things was at léast as important as the final result. Most members participated in every discussion, and you never knew were a discussion was going. There were always a lot of things of the type "hey, and what if...", "what would have been the effect on ...", etc. Now, we still discuss things, but from a completely different angle. A very result-oriented one. It's mostly about how an article should be changed to satisfy everybody. :Indeed, what I am proposing is essentially the unmaking of the IBWiki as an encyclopedia. :Contrary to what you propose, I am not in favour of condensed articles. The effect of those will be all the same: that people will merely look at the wiki for reference, and they'll stop caring about the details. If you say that all vital info must be in the wiki, you also imply that what's not in the wiki is not vital either. :As for the RTC: yes, we have a complicated situation here. Well, we have three options here: :*I upload your and FBWR's stuff to my webpages as well (of course crediting your properly). If there's anything you guys want to see changed or expanded, you'll have to contact me. But what's wrong with that? It ís a collaborative project after all! Also, remember that there are several things on my pages which are not mine already, and that there are things of mine on other people's pages! :*You and/or FBWR have your own pages, and we'll simply interlink them thoroughly. :*You and/or FBWR continue using the Wiki. :All three are possibly, but my own preference would be the first option. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:57, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::I am not implying that what will not be in this wiki will not be important. Take the uniforms website that was proposed by Marc Pasquin as an example. I agree that such website could be created. Then links to the pages of that website would be posted from the "Military" sections of the wiki articles of the respective countries (these sections are now in [[RTC]] and [[Riu de l'Argent]] articles). People who are interested in the uniforms would click, then check the other uniforms at the website, compare. I don't think the uniforms would become any less important. Similarly if you would want to write a holy book for some constructed religion, then you could do so at a separate page and post a link from this wiki. Some long information, such as [[History of the RTC]] could also be removed and changed to a link to your website. ::If you want to have something personal in the articles you write, then I would rather prefer the decition you suggested yourself previously - everybody of us could make colourful unique templates as our signatures, with something like ::"This page was made by [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]]. ::Click [http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk here] to visit his website about the Eastern Europe in Ill Bethisad" ::written and sign our articles using them (a simple example of what I mean could be seen at [[Template:Abdul-aziz]]; of course, such templates could also include some pictures, a small list of what areas the person is a caretaker of, link to his/her website, his/her e-mail address or soemthing else). This, coupled with the requirement to discuss everything in Lla Dafern or separate talk pages or some separate forum and the withdrawal of *some* particular information (like uniforms and insignias for example) to separate websites would be enough of a reform in my opinion. At least we should try that at first. ::Another suggestion would be to create a single website for Ill Bethisad where we all could upload information. This would solve some problems of wiki (WikiMedia software being not the best for IB; there would be a separate place for discussions in the website instead of many talk pages, different people could use different styles for their pages and so on) and some problems of having many different websites (interlinking/dead links, hard to find the information you want, contradicting websites), however, this solution would have problems of it's own (too much bandwidth probably if we use free hosting), therefore I prefer the previous solution. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:42, 24 June 2006 (PDT) ::: The thing is, the older members are trying to move ''away'' from having a single IB website. Personally I want to put my Arvorec stuff on my own pages, ask for suggestions on sescam for a new flag design, and above all '''interact''' with the friends I've made over the past six years. I don't want to upload every thing to this wiki, signature or not, occasionally comment on a talk page and upload a gallery of proposals which sink without a trace. Dan posted the message above to conculture, where it hasn't gotten a reply because everything is here. If I had my way, I would only check this wiki as and when I want to refer to something. But doing that means cutting myself off from the rest of the project as there's no discussion anywhere else. Even then I've rather fallen out of the loop- I'm vèry saddened to hear that Padraic has withdrawn somewhat from the project (particularly as I had another minor war I wanted to run past him, as well as some questions about Brittany). ::: I think the webring idea could really "tip the pendulum back", as Dan says. And come on, it's not so difficult to get a website. Geocities is free, as is Google pages- for the latter you don't even need to know any html. And html isn't difficult- if you can use mediawiki markup you're halfway there already. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:29, 24 June 2006 (PDT) ::::I don't know. I don't think it is ever possible to roll the time back; you probably know this better as you keep in contact with those people, but I somehow don't think that moving back to websites would make all the members who have withdrawn (since IB moved to this wiki) to come back. Some people have lost interest to some extent maybe (but new people came - as with every hobby, for some it might last shortly, for some others it might take a long time before they abandon it and for a few it might last for all their life - but not so for everybody). And, besides for nostalgy and the belief that if we would go back to websites everything would be as good as in those old times, I don't see good arguements why this should be done; as all the other problems that were mentioned - many talk pages for discussions, people feeling that they don't own the information here as much as it was with websites and so on - could be solved through various other (IMO better) means than (almost) completely switching back to websites. ::::HTML might not be the biggest problem (to me at least) but however everyone will probably agree with me that creating websites is harder and more time-consuming than writting articles here. You could see the difference between <nowiki>[[Ethiopia]]</nowiki> and <a href="http://ib.frath.net/w/Ethiopia">Ethiopia</a> (especially knowing that the latter requires you to find out what exact path is that might be long and depend on website and such). Not to mention the troubles with dead links if for example someone to whose website I am linking to decided to alter his pages a little and combine some into one, etc. And I prefer to spend my time writting information (or drawing maps/flags) - the things that makes IB what it is - rather than creating style for my website, writting the links correctly and so on. But, of course, it is a matter of opinion probably. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:53, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :::::Look, this is not about putting back the clock and acting as if this wiki has never existed. I've always believed, and I still do, that the wiki is an excellent resource. Nobody is seriously considering closing it down altogether. It's merely the way it has been used that has been alienating almost the whole bunch of core members. And that is bad enough. It simply means that just a little restructuring is simply not an option. :::::Like I said, I'm not in favour of making a website an obligatory condition for membership. I think we should at least leave open the option of being a wiki-only member. We could do that by compartimentalising the wiki a little, so that you or someone else could create it here. Others, who dó have websites or consider having one, should be allowed to move out there stuff. :::::So, instead of being a real IB encyclopedia, the wiki in a way would become something like an extended version of the ancient Minor Countries Page, mixed with lots of miscellaneous stuff that doesn't fit on websites either, and some material that actually shóuld be on a website but was written by a person who doesn't have one. :::::It also means that nobody should even thínk of editing an article written by someone else, and that nobody should just start writing articles for the wiki, not even with a proposal tag. We've worked with proposal tags over a year now, and I think we can safely conclude that it doesn't work. How many people really go over the proposals list once a week or so? How many real discussion has it caused? Deiniol is right: one of the nicest and most charming elements of IB used to be this interaction with people who become close friends over the years, and much of this interaction is gone. IB has become a machine, a factory. So here's the deal: when you've cooked up something, you simply describe your ideas in a message to Conculture. We'll have a vivid discussion about it, and the final result - on a website or here in the wiki - will be the ultimate result of that. That would be better for anybody, even for you. Because let me tell you one thing in secret, Abdul-Aziz: there are a lot of IB members who haven't got a clue as to how on Earth Lithuania ended up in Africa, notwithstanding the fact that it's all described perfectly well in your articles! :::::You are asking for arguments as to why all this should be done. Well, if almost the entire backbone of the project is leaving or at least losing interest, that is a pretty heavy argument to me! Don't forget that IB has been around for ten years now, and that the wiki era was nothing more than a short intermezzo. It was an interesting new approach, we tried it, it didn't work the way we wanted it to, so we go back to how we used to work before that. :::::I think we should at least give it a chance. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:52, 24 June 2006 (PDT) == A Reply to the Discussion == Well! I see this topic has generated a lot of good discussion, and has raised a lot of concerns, many of which I must admit have been getting to me, even, since the Wiki has been utilised to the near exclusion of all else. Jan and Dan, fellow powers that be, have convinced me that this is not the time for leaving (and leaving is what I was considering!) A lot of the issues my good friends, both old and new, <!-- (and one dear enemy!!) --> have brought up have also been vexing me. It seems that this is a time for changing a fundamental way we go about creating Ill Bethisad. === Wiki Issues === There seem to be two major themes here: problems with the overall project (excessive detail, every gap needs filling) and problems with the IB Wiki itself (it has become the end all, rather than a place for discussion). The basic choices are between Conculture and the Wiki. Frankly, I see no reason to move the discussion back to Conculture, as we've already seen good arguments against is use: crappy archives and discussions are hard to keep track of. Here on the Wiki, we can create any number of discussion pages we like (this is why I like Abdul Aziz's idea -- it would be in effect little different from chatting on Conculture, though it would still alienate those who don't want to deal with wikis). All the discussions are automatically archived for future use. But a major drawback of the Wiki is that it has become all there is to IB. Once the discussion is concluded, the information needs to be organised and moved out. Not everyone likes to make webpages, but enough do so that information doesn't have to languish here. The other problem inherent to a Wiki is the incessant twiddling and fiddling with stuff long since established. Of particular recent note are complaints about Commonwealth member states and the status of Jamaica. The Wiki's nature invites all sorts of tweakage that IB has hitherto not had to endure. When the information was stored solely on a webpage, there was no problem. The list of member states is old and established, as is Jamaica's status. Now that it's an available target on the Wiki, all of a sudden there are problems that almost seem to demand radical solutions. In this regard, I see the use of more permanent web pages as a stabilising factor. If minor details (and even major facts) get ignored, fiddled with and trampled upon on a daily basis, IB can not really grow sensibly from a set of established facts and explanations. All it can do is continually remodel itself as we struggle to explain and reexplain and threeexplain and then rehash the same datum all over again. I think at this point in time, we're going to have to declare a moritorium on tweaking of established facts. Let's keep in mind that the whole concept of [[QSS]] was established in order to protect facts and establish a base on which future work can rest secure. Certainly, new facts about IB should be welcome, but we need to return to the more traditional ways of dealing with old facts. If you really really really really think an old fact is simply "bad", a really really really really good explanatory proposal needs to be offered to change it. A minor theme is the fact that, since settling in the Wiki, all of a sudden the gaps in knowledge that we used to savour now MUST be filled in. I don't understand why this need be so, as the gaps can be every bit as interesting and even inspirational as the known facts. Part of this is due to the nature of the wiki: it wants to be filled up, and it seems that people active on wikis tend to do just that. This isn't a traditional wiki: even though we're using the software that makes IB matieral look like a wiki, it really shouldn't be confused with a wikipedia. While new insights into our collective world are welcome, filling up gaps for the sake of filling up gaps is not really a good idea. I am in support of the creation of a webring in order to host established information about IB (keeping in mind that the Wiki and even Conculture would be the place for continuing discussion, proposals, introduction of new facts, etc); I am also offering (again) to open bethisad.com to those who want to make a page and don't have a place. Jan and Dan have access to it. I also want to say that I do not support the idea of making a webpage is a requirement for membership in good standing. It is an ideal that not everyone has the time, inclination or talent to deal with. Abdul Aziz has made clear that he is stronger in this format, and I think that's fine. But at the same time, someone else could work with him at getting his work onto the webring (excellent idea, David!). I share with Jan and Dan that there has been a tendency to ignore the webpages. I can't recall how many times I've seen queries about something that has been archived in a web page for years. Worse are occasions where new information will contradict established facts that, once again, have been around for years on the website. The wiki is very convenient and, I must admit, that it is very easy to ignore the website and rewrite <i>ad whimiam</i> when a lot of its data has been copied to the wiki. Basically, the web sites are intended to be a repository of established, base-line fact (stuff that should be most resistant to change). The old page on the Commonwealth was a good example, as is the Page of Brithenig itself. Long established facts don't really need to be hashed about here. They should also be the place where pictures are stored, ideally, though Muke has been very gracious in letting us upload squintabytes worth of images and sound files to this wiki. :I don't fill gaps for the sake of it, I do it out of interest. IB will never be completed. There is something that always can be added, whether it be the telephone system of the NAL or the road-signs of Florida Carribea. Filling gaps isn't necessarily a bad thing; but when filling gaps means simply confirming QAA by copying and pasting from Wikipedia, that's when we have a problem. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:20, 26 June 2006 (PDT) === Legal Rights === This has been an issue quietly hiding in the wings for longer than there has even been an "Ill Bethisad" to speak of. It was clear in the early days that Andrew owned the rights to Brithenig and Kemr as the creator of same. The rest of us were commentators and suggestors. As things got progressively more complex, the idea of intellectual property crept into the mix. It was decided long ago, via "gentleman's agreement" as previously described, that work done on the project was common property, be it a concept (Jante's Law), a person (Santos Dumont), an article ([[NAL-SLC]]) or a webpage. Our operational principle is "if you don't like it that way, don't contribute your intellectual prowess". Individuals can claim copyright for their publksihed works (like a webpage), but with the understanding that the content is part of the group's materials. The situation gets a little dicier when it comes to "physical" and in particular "lucrative" products. I know several of us have long had plans to write stories and novels based on IB. I have one story written (though not published as of yet), and I know there are other works being written. Here it is clear that if someone is willing to make the effort at writing a quality story and get it published that he should get the royalties. Our gentleman's agreement doesn't infringe on anyone's right to make money, even off of the project. It would certainly be an honourable gesture to offer a percentage to "the group", but quite frankly, this would open a whole new can of worms that we're not really set up as a group to handle. :Isn't IB a collective authorship? I wouldn't want this to go too wiry. Royalties? Isn't that taking things too far? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:17, 26 June 2006 (PDT) === Membership issues === The nature of membership is now pretty well established (interest in the project, desire to contribute, understanding and abiding by such rules as we have). We've decided to introduce the categories of "candidate member" and "interested bystander". Basically, the one is the category new members fall into until it becomes clear that they're going to become regular members. The other category is simply for those who don't want to bother with the commitment but still want to pass comments from time to time. It was once suggested that new members should be "mentored" for a short time as a way of bringing them up to speed on How Things Work and all that sort of administrative stuff -- might be a nice idea to revisit that. Lastly, one of the most serious drawbacks of the Wiki is that it has essentially destroyed everything that being an IB member was all about. Anyone with a logon id can make edits (and thus usurp for themselves the rights and priviledges that used to be reserved for those of us who asked to join up), which makes them defacto members. Not a Good Thing! I've seen calls in this discussion to return to the previous mode of admitting membes, namely introduction via Conculture. This way we can gauge the interests of the prospective and what his ideas for IB are. We can weed out people who just want to create lists of everything under the sun or people whose ideas simply won't fit and of course spammers. The other valid way to become a member is to be invited. Several of us contacted a present member with questions or ideas and were later invited to join. :Which is exactly why I'm not a member myself. It's hardly supportive for bystanders and new members. What do you mean by "Lists of everything under the sun"? Was that directed at me? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:26, 26 June 2006 (PDT) === Shrinking Quantities of Real Estate === Marc brings up a good issue here, that of too many people wanting "their own country". I have to say, that I've been ill at ease with the number of individuals who claimed a country for themselves for a long while. Early on, our assumption (as far as foreign parts was concerned) was that *here* and *there* were pretty much the same. That of course changed, and it seems that everyone that joined got a country handed to them. I truly understand the underlying reasons: most of us were conlangers and conculturists: what better place to show off our languages than with an independent country of our own! I think it's safe to say that there isn't any room for new countries. Even Oceania is well carved up, and Africa has long since ceased to be terra incognita. Anyone newly arrived should not expect such independence: they're just going to have to accept suzereinty of another. It's not hard: Dunein has always been part of Kemr, and I like to think Andrew and I got along pretty well, apart from my never getting the hang of Brithenig mutations! As Jan said, it's pretty much a de facto policy and it is worth sticking to. :The reason I'm here is to get away from the "Design your own country" mentality of places like Vexillium, because they discourage interlinking history and allow everything to just fall away. I actually like the QSS nature of IB because it means we don't forget things. There is more to IB than countries! There are TV programmes, Books, Pop Music, Classical music, Languages, &c &c. We aren't just a "maps 'n' flags" institution. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:23, 26 June 2006 (PDT) === Build It and They Will NOT Come === Abdul Aziz is quite right in saying that just moving back to Conculture won't bring back everyone that has left -- though it must be said that several of our members dropped out specifically because we were shifting to the wiki. It's happened before. We lost prominent members when we moved from private email to a now defunct Celticonlang list. I'm sure we lost others when we moved first to Conlang and then Conculture. We'll certainly lose a LOT of folks when we're done sorting things out now. At least we'll be able to get rid of a lot of spammers! The point of this discussion, AA, is not to get "lost members" back but to correct certain problems in the way the IB Project is currently running. The fact is, a lot of us do NOT like what has become of the project since we came to the wiki. We know how it was on Conculture and even given its shortcomings would not find it so difficult to move back entirely. Now, I'd like say that I don't favour returning entirely, as I think that the wiki offers many benefits. But the fact remains that it has problems, and quite frankly we intend to sort them out. If that means losing some of the newer folks because they don't want to suffer change, that will be a shame indeed but not unprecedented. As for not seeing the arguments in favour of returning to Conculture, well, you're fairly new here and this format is all you know. Quite frankly, it is nice! But it has clear drawbacks and serious fundamental problems. It's our aim to correct what is being perceived as wrong with the underlying principles of the project as a whole, while hopefully maintaining what is truly good and nice about the Wiki. Certainly hope you'll hang around! -- I think you've offered quite a bit of good insight into IB! As Jan said, the Wiki has been an interesting experiment, but ultimately we're finding it to be not so great an idea in application as we had hoped. This whole thread indicates to me that we need to rethink this aspect of How It All Works. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:08, 25 June 2006 (PDT) :One of the biggest short-fallings of the mailing list is you can't find anything there. I've spent hours trawling through that seeing if my ideas conflict with QSS and finding faux returns. Even if you do move to the mailing list you must keep the Wiki for a few admins to put info on. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:28, 26 June 2006 (PDT) == Responses to Quentin == Before going on, I want to take a moment to respond to your concerns in particular: * Re filling gaps for interest. No one can fault you for taking interest in lots of different things! This wide ranging (almost vagabondish) nature of yours has gotten you into some bad graces, but quite frankly, that can be forgiven. I think it is a trait to be encouraged, but also directed. You're flitting around like a butterfly -- while I wouldn't want to dampen your keen interest in all the minutia, it would not be inappropriate to increase your focus. It is very true that IB will never be completed (it IS a secondary creation, after all), and quite frankly, you bring a lot of interesting things to our attention. * Re IB being a "collective authorship": yes, it is, and that's what the "gentlemen's agreement" addresses. When we accept membership in this community, we accept that our work is not our own, in the way it would be if we had devised our own fantasy world. The issue of royalties is not at all out of whack. In fact, we've discussed it a couple times over the last few years. You may not realise this, but some of us have written stories (intended for publication) and others are working on novels that are set in IB. A short story takes a bit of work, and a novel takes a whole lot more. IB is now at the point where a novel could be plausibly written -- and the issues of royalties and similar are right at our doorstep. The material contained in the novel comes from a collaborative work; it may also have been written with the help of one or more members. We're all a bunch of nice fellows, a family of sorts, but due credit and remuneration for our work done here is not an invalid topic or consideration! * I understand that you aren't a regular member yet. You haven't been around very long yet, after all! I hope it's becomming clear that signing on to the IBWiki is NOT all it takes to secure membership. Frankly, I am very much in your corner regarding membership. I know you've had a rocky history here -- can't ignore that! -- but all in all, I think your contributions have been worthwhile and quite worthy. * Re the "lists of everything under the Sun" and "can't find a damned thing around here" - - no, that isn't directed at you in particular. Mind you, it wasn't so long ago you went on a recategorisation spree! What I was thinking of more was a whole load of needless files (I think it was South American countries or something like that) that had no content. Ended up deleting the lot. As for not being able to find anything in Yahoo's useless "archive", I fully agree with thee. It's the Wiki's major saving grace. I am not dead-set on returning to Conculture, but will certainly participate in any IB related discussions that go on there. All members and interested parties are certainly invited to join that list and participate as well. * Re getting away from "design your own country": I couldn't have said it better! I am very pleased and honoured that you have found a place here and are persevering. The present discussion may seem pointless and confusing to you as a newcommer, but believe me, to the rest of us these are issues that have been bubbling away for a good long while. We can't lay blame on you and Abdul Aziz and other new folks; but neither are we going to sit around while our shared project and years of loving labour go to bits. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:54, 26 June 2006 (PDT) == I am lost in a supermaket == Pardon me guys, but I am not fully getting the problem. Honestly, it is because I have lots of off-IB thingies and participate sporadicaly. I am the middle IB-generation (no.26), jumping onto already running train, but it still was not so rolling machine as today. My interests are rather limited and well-defined. As far as I understand the problem, some people are not satisfied with wiki and with the aspects of wiki-powered IB. My two groats: IB is the hell most ambitious and megalomaniac enterprise I ever took part in. It is lot of fun, but once you try really seriously think about it, you might easily get spooked by the giantic amount of work it demands to go on. Times on conculture were nice, but it was difficult to track anything back; wiki for me was a good tool to sort things out and be able to discuss directly the topic (in a discussion page). I never honestly plan to convert my IB-related web-pages into wiki-pages, I only planned to wikify the infos and put them here. These are two different things, the web- and wiki-pages. Different purpose, different instruments: web-page is a sum on particular realm, wiki is encyclopaedia and common discussion tool. I would go for IB-webring to connect IB-related web-pages and leave IB-wiki as a procesed data storage. It needs to have strict rules and ways. What I see as more pounding problem, it is long-term absence of many important players, e.g. Ferko and Kristian. IB is based on unique people. Could I today say: Bohemia and Nassland are free to take over? (want not to boast that these two are SO important ;) Who would take them? And, if no-one, is it important for IB? I like IB-wiki as IB it-self, we may need to come with better discussion board and some rules regarding the creations (appart of QSS and QAA). The "youngsters" should be able join with possibility to track back the QSSs and QAAs. I've joined IB only after I saw a gap in Bohemia conculturing for *there*, being unsatisfied with the suggested solutions. Let me finnish my scream out of dark with a silent wish: let us do it in a way, the IB will go on. I am a compromiser (in a positive sense ;) and easy going man, so what ever would be constructive, I'll go for it. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:39, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ==Answer== Hello. I am on holiday now logging in from an internet cafe, so I don't have time to address everything but I have read through the new posts and will make several comments here. *I do agree regarding the easiness to find information on the wiki. IB is now much larger than it used to be and even with the current situation it is hard to find everything and easy to violate the QSS incidently. *IB will *never* be complete. Therefore completing something one is interested in is, in my opinion, not bad at all. In the real world there are thousands of languages, hundreds of countries, many cultures, movies, musical bands, currencies, flags, cities, historical events, famous people and so on. It is so in IB I assume. There will always be place for a new one. I agree about the countries however. But, although the world is carved out, there are *many* countries that have little or nothing written about them and has no caretakers. Anyone is invited to develop them. Regarding Oceania, please say at [[Talk:World map]] what countries are not marked there (if any) - as according to the map of Oceania on which I based my map, quite many islands belongs to no country. There will always be place for new movies, new people, new conlangs, new cultures, new historical events. *I don't think the talking about the royalties is in the right place really. At least I don't edit IB because I expect money. If someone would want to write a novel where for example some of the action goes on in Free Lithuania it would be nice of that person to credit me for the creation of the idea of that country at the end of the book or at the start (and similarly about Veneda and Jan for example). But I seriously hope IB won't go to the lawsuits or something if someone decides to make money of it. After all, that money would be made of his own creativeness (i.e. novel). If someone would be selling a printed version of IB wiki then it would be another issue of course. But generally I believe IB is a collective property of us all. of course I have more rights to Free Lithuania and Marc Pasquin has more rights to new Francy for example, but IB as a whole is a collective property. If someone wants his own alternate world then IMO he should create it. Prior to IB I have created such world myself. but what is nice about IB is that it is not my own. The fact that there are many people creating it could make and does make it more complete and more diverse. *From the above comes another opinion. I don't agree that one should not be permitted to edit pages of other people. I think everything is going on well here - we respect each other and this is what matters. Nobody is going to make Free Lithuania a part of Scandinavian Realm for example or make the Veneds talk German rather than Venedic. But minor edits to add new QSS facts that were agreed upon (i.e. some GW2 history that is relate dto the country) is good I believe. Similarly, it is good to correct mistakes of others (I am very glad that my mistakes, of which I do much as English is not my native language, are sometimes corrected by others) and so on. Also, as it was said, some people leaves the project, but the IB progress continues. We could not leave those countries as a forgotten realm and must update to new historical facts (GW2 facts as an example), but, of course, QSS must not be violated and what was once created by some person must be respected. If you want to edit my pages you are welcome. I do of course reserve the right to remove the changes if they are radical, but minor changes, QSS updates of what was already decided elsewhere, mistake corrections are welcome. *I don't believe the ones who wants to create new information during this time should be prevented from using the wiki. *As it seems it will be hard to reach agreement here, perhaps a vote on various proposed projects of the continuation of IB would be the best way to solve it once, unless some compromise is reached. *Old members will always go but new ones will always come. What the members who have left has written will always remain as QSS, as a part of IB. So will be with what the new members will write. The more people will touch IB the more diverse and "realistic" (as diverseness is realism in case of con-worlds probably) place it will become. However, even now it is quite hard to join and get info of everything what is QSS. With some proposals that would be nearly impossible. So, the old members will continue to leave for various reasons, while the flow of the new ones might be severely restricted and IB might become a dead conworld. I am not wanting to be a pessimist, but everything needs to be considered. And the outcome of radical changes - even when it is a "change back" is always harder to see in advance than is the outcome of relatively minor changes. *Of course, I don't want to attack anybody or such - I just needed to type everything quickly so it might seem to be somewhat rude or such and contain many mistakes. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:50, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::Before you are leaving the Internet Café you're in, Abdul-Aziz, one short question: would you be so kind to give me your e-mail address? <see page history or your talk page> &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:11, 26 June 2006 (PDT) I agree with all what you wrote, Abdul-aziz. I'm just feew months old around here. I discovered IB by accident when I was searching for something else. First I found the Commonwealth of Nations web site and then the others while I was exploring it. It was a wonderful surprise indeed. Sometime after I was being just "audience" I decided to start co-operating, and hopefully I will stay around here for a long time. My first proposal (The [[Thousand Emirates]]) was placed under dispute, not exactly the best start, but I sugested on IBwiki a way to solve that dispute (merging it with other artivles which I think can partially fit on each other -[[United Arab Emirates]] and [[Yemen]]. I agree perfectly with the system QSS. I've been making articles using what the others already wrote (either in Conculture discussion so as on IBwiki) as a basis and used the lack of information and gaps on certain articles to find the place for my creativity. For example, in some article it was said that there was a certain war (I'm thinking about the Perso-Iraaqi War found on [[Persia]] article) but it wasn't told how it happened, so here is a space for everyone's creativity (in my case I described it on my proposal [[Saddaam Hussayn]] which was also based on [[Iraaq]] article. So I think what older guys wrote isn't a real restriction for further articles as long imagination doesn't end. But hopefully always respecting QSS. It might not happen sometimes, so please, everyone who finds any violation on QSS on my articles are free to correct them, discuss them and to make sugestions. And of course everyone is allowed to make articles having as basis what I wrote (this already happened with [[COPEN]] article which has much of what I created about such subject). This honours me, you "older" guys using my ideas for creating your own articles. Guess it means my articles are good enough. Resuming, I think everyone here should be allowed to edit as long they all respect each other (and each other's ideas) so as respecting the QSS principle which should include what former members might had written. It is true the wiki is now the axis of IB, in fact other IB web sites might become a bit forgotten by everyone so as they might not be updated regularly. It's much easier (and perhaps more fun) to update directly on wiki. Also wiki permits guys like me, who don't know how to make web sites, to contribute. I sugest everyone who want to have IB web sites to do so. I also sugest these web sites have information not found on IBwiki and QSS stuff so everyone who wants to make a new article will have to visit those web sites. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 05:33, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ==Some further thoughts and responses== Firstly, I think it would be apt to mention that this discussion is getting extremely long and difficult in some ways to follow. This wouldn't be such an issue if the discussion were taking place on a mailing list. Food for thought, there. Additionally, everything that I am about to write should be read as if it had a big fat ''IM(NS)HO'' in front of it, and please recall that it is not my intention to offend or hurt anyone. :) ====New and Old Members==== First off, I would just like to put a very firm stop to the blazé attitude that "old members leave but new members always come". Sorry, that's not good enough. Older members, by sheer dint of having been here for longer, have a lot more invested in the project than newer members. Have a quick gander at the List. Of our active members, I've been a part of this project for six years, Ferko for eight, Padraic for nine. All of us have devoted innumerable hours of time to our own corners of the world. The language and culture I've added to the project are the two which are dearest to my heart and not something which I will readily abandon. For many of us who have stuck around for as long as we have, this simply isn't a project like Wikipedia where one stops by for a couple of months, adds one's little details and then moves on to a new project with nary a thought for what has been left behind. And, quite frankly and quite personally, it ''hurts'' when somebody new comes along and dismisses your contributions with "everything changes but you've always got QSS". Additionally, "new members turning up" is all very well. But a couple of things- we have thirty-three active members presently. Why, exactly, do we anxiously await the arrival of more people to start clicking on the edit buttons and automatically become members? As Padraic pointed out, back before the wiki you had to tell us your ideas ''before'' being accepted into the group. Also, if we get many more members we'll get to the point where *everyone* gets lost in the crowd. The differences of attitude between pre- and post-wikification members (with the exception of Dr Zahir, who has been something of an Interested Observer since long back) has through this discussion become more evident than it was before. Not only in philosophy but also in understanding of How It All Works. Put simply, our post-wikification members seem to be of the opinion that if it ain't broke, don't fix it. They want things to stay as they are, which is understandable since they've not known anything but the current setup and it works well in how they understand Ill Bethisad to function (<small>unrelated, but interesting nevertheless, post-wiki members seem to be exclusively referred to by their nicks, while older members still call each other by our real names- BoArthur and Deiniol are still both called Dan, Elemtilas is still Padraic, etc</small>). Pre-wiki members seem to want to recapture something of what we have lost and how it worked before. This, I think is not just a difference in understanding of How It All Works but also a difference in understanding of What Ill Bethisad is and what it isn't. Which leads me nicely to my next point. ====Ke gos es Ill Bethisad e ghe gos es-ys rhen==== When you get right down to it, to the heart and soul of Ill Bethisad, you don't have conlangs, a shared world or even a creative outlet. You have a community. And thát is what is in danger of dying. The compulsion generated by this wiki to fill in the gaps, write up QAA and "have your say" is changing it from a community into a group of editors. That is '''''not''''' a Good Thing. Barry made a good point about how IB has changed. It used to be that being a member of Lla Societad di'll Bethisad was something special, almost slightly cliquish. I like thinking of membership as something special. Now I'm in danger of becoming just another editor of the Ill Bethisad Wikipedia, a cranky editor with an attitude problem at that. Not being a Power that Be, I can't say that my opinions on what IB is and what it isn't can be taken as group consensus or having the force of law. Nevertheless, I've been here long enough to know what I'm ranting about. Ill Bethisad is '''not''' an alternate world colouring book, where you just fill in the blanks as you go along. Ill Bethisad is '''not''' just a place for you to put the cool ideas you've had for an althist. Ill Bethisad is '''not''' a place where it is your absolute right to add anything you please as long as it fits in with QSS. Ill Bethisad is '''not''' a wikipedia for an alternate universe. And finally, it is nót open source. What Ill Bethisad is, on the other hand, is a group of like-minded individuals (note that! A group of individuals, not facts!) who enjoy one another's company (within reason, of course- I'm not saying we all always get on like a house on fire, far from it) in the process of elaborating on an idea. Something where everyone gets involved in all discussions (to a degree) and a consensus decision is reached. ''<small>As a PTB, I think Dan has hit it right on the noggin.</small>'' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ====''The Cumaean Sybil Speaks'', or, ''Dire Predictions''==== Well, what might happen if things don't change and we just carry on as we are? The older members, the "backbone" as Jan puts it, will probably withdraw completely over time. And, the majority of us being conlangers and possessive types, I fear that the Fiat of Rhiemeier will be repeated. And where will that leave us? With an Ill Bethisad which is no longer Ill Bethisad and QSS shot to hell. Alternately, if the rift between old and new members widens, things could get ''nasty''. If discussion moves back to Conculture rather than here but newer members stay solely on the wiki, we'll have a dual Ill Bethisad, almost a fork. Either way, I can see bitter recriminations and the end of Ill Bethisad. Rember that it's not the accumulated set of Known Facts which makes up Ill Bethisad but the people. So, why the dire predictions and gloomy warnings. Just as a reminder that this is serious stuff we're discussing here, not a few minor grumbles a few of us are taking too seriously. And as something for us to ''avoid'' rather than plunge into merrily. ====Quo vadimus?==== Finally, where to go from here? Well, the webring is a good start. Everyone has made good points, and if we combine some of them, we should have something to go on: * A more formalised membership system. We've gotten a wee bit big to just clear extra spaces at the table and slop out more Helvetian '''joschel d'etscheile''' (''offal stew'' to the Uncultured). * More restricted access to the wiki. Again, I'd like to raise the suggestion of closing registration if we can. You only get a login if you're a member and by the consensus of the group you've earnt that right. * Discussion and proposals go by way of a mailing list for people to dissect. That way everyone gets a look at the proposals which are going through and they don't languish uncommented upon. * People pull a lot of stuff off the wiki and move it to individual websites. There is '''no''' reason not to have a website. If you can't code html or would rather not "waste" your time doing it, virtually all word processors have "save to web" functionality or Geocities has a WYSIWYG html editor. Webspace can be gotten for free. If you prefer the using a wiki because you can go back and edit things at any time, you're looking at it the wrong way. Established stuff should go on a website, discussion on a mailing list and minor facts and archives on the wiki. ''<small>Padraic has offered to host IB material in his www.bethisad.com domain. I'm sure text files akin to our wiki pages will be gladly hosted, and I think a number of us would be willing to help that move. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]]</small>'' * Persuant to the last, we might want to set up the position of Archivist, who archives IB mailing list discussions either here on the wiki or on their own webspace- preferably annotated so people can find what they're looking for. If we decide to do this and nobody else volunteers, I'd be willing to take this on. * A central "link repository" or "Index to Ill Bethisad" in order to make finding QSS'd stuff easier to find for our newer folks. ====And Finally==== Finally, and most importantly, I'd like to wait for Andrew's input before we make any final decisions. It is, after all, still his sandbox. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:10, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ====Comments by Jan==== Well put, Dan. And Padraic, too. My own state of service may be a pitiful four years, but I feel exactly the same way. Actually, I'd like to add one thing. Me, and I'm sure most of the other "oldies" in the project too, like to think of our contribution to the project as a ''work of art''. A consistent, solid construction if you like. Not just a number of edits. Let me tell you a little secret: I have been working almost fulltime on Wenedyk and the RTC for a considerable amount of time. To such a degree even that it jeopardised my paid job and my family life, oh yes! Now fortunately things are better, but I still like to think of my corner of IB as some sort of life's work. Not something I'd like to see disappearing in a wikipedia-like sort of thing, where only articles matter, and where it doesn't really matter anymore who wrote what, when and why. Of course, you are right about people being more important than stuff. And there used to be something exclusive about being an IB member. I still vividly remember how honoured I felt when Padraic invited me to make an proposal for Russia, and thus become an IB member. There's a lot of things I'd like to add, but unfortunately I have to go now. Until then! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:18, 26 June 2006 (PDT) This is me again. There's one more thing I'd like to add, and that is about the "members come and go" thing. This is precisely what is ''not'' the case. If you look at The List, you will notice that some members are more active than others, there's no point in denying that, but that only a very small number of them have ever retired. And in addition to that: of the six people who díd retire, only one or two of them have ever been really really active contributors to the project. Therefore, I think it is worth the effort to point out that almost all our old members are still active, or have been active until a year or so ago. And believe me: we can't lose them! These people have laid the very foundations of what IB has become. They are the only ones who réally understand what the places they created are about. To give you an example from the past: when Andrew was more or less retired in the years 2001-2004, nobody ever dared to touch Kemr - the very heart of the project - even though he had formally handed it over to Padraic. It was a dead spot, except for its place on the map and the things that were still on Andrew's website. Just try to imagine what would happen to the Armorican Islands, should Deiniol ever choose to retire! He is the only one who knows the language, who really understands the gist of the religion and culture, the role that Armorica has played in European history. Obviously, anyone can read what he has written, but there are undoubtedly a lot of things that he has not written (yet). Not even an official junior manager of the islands would be able to guess those! Fiats of Rhiemeier or not: without him, Armorica would be dead. Without Barry, Montrei would be dead. Without Ferko, Dalmatia would be dead. Etcetera, etcetera, etcetera. And with those and other places dead, IB as a whole would be dead, too. No matter how eagerly people continue editing the wiki. For the record, that does of course nót mean that new members are not welcome anymore. If somebody has something substantial to offer, we will always be prepared to make space for a newcomer. But to get things straight: it is not like we nééd new members. You can't judge the success of this project by the increase in membership (or the number of wiki pages, for that matter). Therefore, I'm sorry to say, the opinions of the older members carry more weight to me than the opinions of those who joined very recently. Surely, the wishes of the latter are not to be discarded. But it is obvious to me that just some minor redecoration of the place is not going to solve anything. Whatever solution we are going to pick, it will have to be further reaching than that. And it will have to be satisfactory to the older members. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:52, 27 June 2006 (PDT) == Bully-That-Be's Opinion == As it seem to be the thing to do right now, I'll also give my opinion (which I share). * Mailing list vs Wiki: Back on conculture (where I first joined), you did get a different type of conversation: in between talk of salty scandinavian lollies and the latest variation on Tolkien, someone would come up with some idea to play around that usualy revolved around developing his own IB related conculture. As other have said, there was rarely talk of filling in the blanks (which for obvious reasons was most of the world) and it was more about making a stronger more complex culture for each individuals. Eventualy, some idea crossed culture and we started to developt more of a cause and effect history where those who fled SNORist russia ended up in the CSDS (or Alyeska, no one's sure). The problem then was to simply have a *semblance* of plausibility and these collaborative discussion were what, to me, IB was all about. Not to paint to much of a rosy picture however, the same discussions often splilled into the realm of the true world and resulted in some rather strong arguments (part of which were due to me in all fairness) :: You and me both! You know very well I like to play with matches; and I know you've always got a couple litres of lighter fluid or jet fuel hanging about the place...it's natural that we tangle every now and again. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] as well as called by the non-IB posters to go start our own list instead. This, to a large extent (though not always) has been avoided on the wiki for the simple reason that discussions tend to be more limited which brings us back to what it is that a member is looking for most of all: Camaraderie (with the potential for agravations) or Intelectual Endeavour ("I show you mine, you show me yours and thats it"). Neither exclude the other one per say and neither is better then the other but one has to ask which is most important to him. * Archiving: This was to me as I mentioned before the whole point of the wiki, setting up a sort of reference work for our little Bethiverse. Going through archives, even if collated by someone, is quite a chore and doesn't guarantee you will find *all* the relevant informations. This to me should be the future role of the wiki. Basic informations + links to entities with a webpages, miscelaneous pages ("what is IB", "Advices to the beginners" and such) as well as some proposals for projects that have no outside page or that relate to no specific entities. And speaking of proposals.... :: I think this is a very smart solution. There's been some private discussion about what's going on between Jan and Dan and me. I think we're more or less heading in this same general direction. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] * Proposals: I have no problem with the inclusion of proposals but, and I'm realy repeating myself here, not every prosals need (or needed) to go beyond that stage. Either because a person didn't want to lose some work they did or because others maybe feared to offend the creator, it sometime seemed that every single proposals were somehow integrated into IB. If there was conflicts or multiple proposals, they were tweaked to fit in (that "square peg in round hole" thing comes to mind). The seemingly exponential growth in proposals probably comes from the fact that its so easy on a Wiki whereas through a mailing list (or on a webpage) you usualy need to put a lot more work before you feel ready to present it. Sometime, you might even realise at that time that the whole thing is pretty pointless and not worth it. If we are to lighten the wiki, a good idea might be to delete some proposals (after a vote of course, not arbitrarely). And as we are all grown up and/or (at least I assume) mature enough, no will get upset if on our own proposals is thrown out. I know that in my case, I will simply reuse my discarded stuff in some other personnal projects. * Memberships: More stringent (but not anal-retentive) prerequisites are a good idea. Instead of "Log in / start a website" I think it would be perfectly normal to ask prospective members what they think they can bring to the party. It might even be a good thing for the person himself: someone thinking members are meant to act as in a game of "Diplomacy" (conquest, alliance and backstabbing do happen but usualy by accident) or someone wanting to developt an insular vampire nation worshiping Great Chuthlu off Newfoundland would probably end up wasting his own time. As others, I don't think said contribution need to be a conlang or (saints preseve us) a nation. The prospective member could simply want to work on the ramification of certain historical events (Neo-Cambrian Architecture), describe a defunct religion (bound to be even more heresies then *here*) or just help someone else with their culture. :: Agreed on both counts. Demanding of prospective members some kind of detailed proposal / set of ideas was how we used to do it. I really think that all of our newer members and prospective members would not have had difficulty with this requirement (though I think we might have avoided some headaches in the process had we kept the earlier rules in effect). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] About all I can think of right now, going to be bed.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:37, 26 June 2006 (PDT) :Amen to all that, Marc! :As far as proposals go, we should really consider how to go along with them. The [[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|Cycle of Proposals]] has been an important element of IB for a very long time. Shortly after we moved to the wiki, we introduced the [[:Template:Proposal|Proposal tag]]. Looking back at the sixteen months of our existence here, I think we can safely state that this approach has failed. People faithfully add the proposal tag to their newly written articles, and most of them remove it after a certain period of time. But it rarely evokes any real discussion. If they are commented on at all, it is mostly something along the lines of: "nice idea", and that's it. And thus, things are being QSSified without most people even taking notice of it. That must change. My idea is that ''nothing should become QSS unless it has been discussed by the group''. Except for additions to one's own culture, of course, but they wouldn't even count as proposals anyway. So no matter what we will pick as our primary place for discussion, be it Conculture, be it Lla Dafern, be it a bunch of sub-Daferns, ideas and proposals should be submitted there first. And preferably nót in the form of readily written articles, but rather in the form of ''"What do you think of writer _____ having an IB equivalent _____? My idea is _____. Or alternatively, _____. What do you guys think of that?"''. Questions like that will usually evoke at least some discussion, and the final result may or may not be an article, either in the wiki or on a website. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:15, 27 June 2006 (PDT) ==Webring?== Here's a file I worked up for the Webring, once we get it going: http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/ibwebring.gif http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/althistory/ibwebring.png Questions/Comments? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:02, 22 June 2006 (PDT) : One question and one comment: is it possible to get one with a clear background (it'd look better against the background colour of my site) and I really like it. :) [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 01:05, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::I like it too! Frankly, I think it's a truly excellent idea to start a webring. I'm all in for it. One minor nitpick though: the image still uses the old dragon. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:22, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::To Deiniol, I'll make the transparent gif when I get home. To Jan, I'll have to save the wiki logo and adjust it when I get home as well. (so I won't be doing things in the order listed here, as I'm sure Deiniol would prefer the new lion... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:23, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :I like it. Especially how you chose blue for the ring :). It reminds me of those ads for Earthlink a while ago where the actors had "comet" rings circling their heads. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 11:42, 23 June 2006 (PDT) ::Sadly enough, that's somewhat along the lines of my own thinking. Great minds think alike... I watch waaay too much television, I've decided. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:53, 23 June 2006 (PDT) :::If that is possible, I suggest making a kind of "gate-page" to the webring where the [[World map]] would be posted and the map would be clickable, that is, if someone would click on Veneda he would be directed to Jan's page for example and so on. As well bellow the map there could be list of special websites, such as maps websites or uniforms websites. I am not sure if it will be possible to make a clickable map however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:55, 24 June 2006 (PDT) :::: That's a good idea. And, even better, it's possible to do! And, when we get round to it, can I recommend [http://www.alt-webring.com/ alt-webring] to host it? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:18, 24 June 2006 (PDT) This is not just about a proposed webring. I am a relative newcommer to the world of IB, but I like to think my efforts have been essentially within the parameters of the project--given the fact I am not in any sense of the word a conlanger. For the record, I view my efforts as being too widespread and to some extent frantic--but there are personal reasons (if not excuses) for this. Quite simply, in the wake of my beloved Colleen's passing, to some extent I buried myself in IB as an emotional escape. I agree the IB wiki has generated some problems. One is the relative lack of discussion about proposals. Another is the gradual withdrawl of many original participants in IB. Both of these seem to me genuine problems on many levels. Yet the wiki has been valuable and continues to be so. Its major usefullness, IMO, has been and continues to be as a central information point, where "facts" about IB are put into something approximately organization. I am going to make specific proposal. I would suggest that editting of the IB wiki be solely in the hands of certain persons. Articles for inclusion should be proposed in the conculture group, a specific IB proposals yahoo groups or maybe a message board. Discussion needs to follow, genuinely hammering out specific ideas. And the actual proposal must be handed to the edittors in a specific format (the easier with which to input them). This should be in conjuction with an IB Webring to bring all the websites together and at the same time we should strongly encourage the development of new websites for the webring. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:36, 25 June 2006 (PDT) :I definately wouldn't want that. It would significantly put off new members. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:15, 26 June 2006 (PDT) I have added my Eastern Europe page to the Webring: http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/index.html For the occasion, I completely rewrote it as well. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:19, 26 June 2006 (PDT) :: Okay. The webring exists now? Cool! I'll join it later today... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:11, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::: But how? The Home/Join link just brings up Padraic's bethisad.com, not instructions on how to join. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 12:59, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::::Eep! You're right. I'm not sure where the error is in our html....but if you go to http://www.alt-webring.com and choose to join ring 199707, that's ours. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:46, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::::: Because it's not immediately obvious *how* to join- the url to follow for other joinees is http://www.alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/newsite.pl?ringid=199707 :D [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:57, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::Jan, you'll need to re-copy the source code, either from my page or from alt-webring...I had to change it. We need to get Padraic to add it to his page, as well. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:12, 26 June 2006 (PDT) ::::::: Alright, it's in there! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:35, 1 July 2006 (PDT) == Proposal == About all of the above discussion. I propose that we; :Make proposals on conculture and not on this Wiki :Keep the wiki, but only allow a few admins to put info in here :Make conculture the main location for posting news stories, but make sure that the stories go to the respective websites :Not posting news such as TéléLouisianne and the various RTC newspapers which already get posted on Daniel Hicken's and Jan van Steenbergen's websites. :Split bethisad.com into two websites; one of which is a directory of IB related stuff and contains stuff like explanations of QSS, QAA, What IB is and aint &c and the other of which is stuff related to the FK, commonwealth, the BBC news, and stuff which is Padraic's domain ::: I am (more than) amenable to that. The News Page is not just for BBC news; indeed, it is the main repository for all known news stories, even those otherwise housed on other pages. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:06, 29 June 2006 (PDT) :Encourage new users here (eg. Willjbot) to come to conculture instead :Replace all material here which are simply copy and pasted stuff from other websites, such as the History of Russia, and most of the CoN page with links to the respective page on, say, Jan's or Padraic's website. (I have noticed that a lot of pages on Padraic's website, such as the CoN and India pages, have mysteriously dissapeared.) ::: They disapeared because I felt there was increasingly no need for them. For the most part, the information was either being copied over to the Wiki, ammended or increasingly disagreed with (QSS status notwithstanding). Coupled with an increasing dissatisfaction on the whole, it seemed the best place for all that information was here where it could be chopped to bits as seen fit. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:06, 29 June 2006 (PDT) I want to stress that this wiki and bethisad.com should not go; however the place for making proposals should definately be Conculture. Just my two farthings. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:30, 27 June 2006 (PDT) ::All good and useful ideas! I don't think anybody is seriously considering abandoning this wiki altogether, though. It is a highly valuable and easily searchable source of information about IB and should definitely remain so. ::What you propose here is pretty much what I would consider "the radical solution". Much as I don't want to alienate the older members, who used to have a good time on Conculture, I also don't want to alienate the newer members, who use to have a good time here. Let's just accept that we have two places where discussions take place: here and on Conculture. It would be ideal if all IB members were present on both places. It doesn't really matter ''where'' we discuss things, after all, as long as all participate in the discussion. The only danger I see is that once again one place will become predominant and the other will be neglected by most. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:43, 27 June 2006 (PDT) :: I agree--good ideas! Methinks also the "Rules" website should probably be the homepage of the webring. In practice, I believe what you're suggesting amounts to protecting most pages in the wiki save for Lla Dafern. I am not opposed to that idea, btw. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:06, 27 June 2006 (PDT) ::I wouldn't want to see talk pages protected, so that error correction would be easier For instance in the article on Republica Conchesa it says that it would be mainly Latin Rite due to Castillian influence rather than Isidorian, so it would be useful to keep the talk pages to notify of errors. There would, perhaps, be the danger that proposal discussion would go rather wiry, but if we discuss proposals before putting them here rather than after that would be good. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:30, 27 June 2006 (PDT) :::Small correction: Any country with Castilian influence should be Isidorian rite, as that rite originates from Iberia. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:50, 27 June 2006 (PDT) ::::My point exactly; [[Talk:Rep%C3%BAblica_Conchesa#Rites]]. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:35, 28 June 2006 (PDT) == Input from [[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] == Good day all. Been a bit busy lately, what with all the work I've done on the althist wiki (thanks to BoArthur for his help by the way). I've been having a look around the webring, and I like what I've seen so far (especially the spinning IB Globe on Dan's website). :<small>Feel free to use that for non-commercial use. :) (And without limit within the realm of IB). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:38, 27 June 2006 (PDT)</small> I haven't been around that long (about seven months so-far), and I'm also one of the newer members to the list. Personally, I prefer the IB wiki for the reason that its easy to use. I have helped a friend to make a website before, but that was several years ago, and I found it rather unwieldy. I am, however, in favour of a ballanced approach to IB. The websites do provide the personal touch that the wiki lacks, despite the fact its harder to update regularly. As for using the conculture group as a workshop for proposals, that, to me, sounds a little extreame, since information on the wiki is easier to adjust, and to comment on. I'm not totaly against it (since I am a member of the Orion's Arm group on yahoo, and am having one of my own works vetoed at the moment.) Cheers to you all. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:54, 27 June 2006 (PDT) == ATENÇÓN! == Alright Quentin, Zahir, and ANYONE else who apparently cannot read the moratorium request here. STOP editing. I may not be one of the powers that be or admin, but seriously can you PLEASE stop doing ANY edits? How clear must it be here? Until that banner is taken down, STOP GINA, STOP! Agh, it's so annoying to see notices disregarded (I see it ALL the time at my job, hence my annoyance). Can you guys not read? Do you think you're magically exempt? I really don't care if the two main culprits in this get offended (Quentin and Zahir). Go ahead, get mad, I really don't care. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 05:17, 2 July 2006 (PDT) :: Fair cop. No excuse. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:41, 2 July 2006 (PDT) == The future of the wiki == Dear all, The editing moratorium shouldn't last too long anymore. There has been a little background discussion between the core members of IB, and there seems to be a general consensus over a few things, especially that the at least part of the discussion should take place on Conculture, that the Wiki should primarily be an archive, and that Wiki access should be limited. If no one objects, we can implement the following things fairly quickly: * article space will be editable by sysops only; * talk and user space will be editable by registered users; * disallowing new user creation to anonymous users is possible. In other words, new user accounts have to be created by a sysop. If you ask me, this seems like a fairly good package. We'll get rid of spammers and vandals, and we'll make sure that interested bystanders will find their way to Conculture easily. What this means? Basically, that every IB member can use any talk page, and of course, his own user space. Members who don't want to have their own website thus will also have the possibility to create one in their own user space in the Wiki. That will also be a good place where they can submit proposals in article form. Those who have a website can use it as a notebook, for anything else they like, or not at all. I hope we can keep Lla Dafern editable by the whole group. But it's not really a problem if that will turn out to be impossible: in that case, we can simply use its talk page instead. This does imply that the role of sysop will change from a merely technical lord-of-instrumentality kind of job to something more active. Something more along the lines of an archivist. It seems to be possible to define a new user group with the right to edit articles without becoming sysops themselves, but I'm not sure if we really need this. Comments are welcome! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:04, 4 July 2006 (PDT) :That's all well and good, but letting only sysops edit pages seems rather unfair to whoever created those pages, and want to update them (since they would usually have a good idea of what needs to be done). Personally, I'd vote for editing rights restricted to active members only, with the permition of the sysops if any large changes/additions are to be made, or a general notification if only small corrections/modifications are needed. Any thoughts? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:29, 4 July 2006 (PDT) :This really is difficult, because I know that there are things here that are "mine" and I will never have a reason to host them anywhere but here. If I wanted to update something regularly, and were not a sysop, it could be quite difficult to do so. I agree with Sikulu that we might need to expand the "allowed" editors. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:48, 4 July 2006 (PDT) :I agree with Sikulu but then we will have to define who are the active members. For example, some are quite active right now, but what about in the future? Others might had been much active in the past but now not so much. Should a past active member be restricted to edit now? :Anyway having the user page as a place to create somekind of web site or to place the proposals in article form seems interesting to me. But then how this might work? Will those proposals be taken from user page to Wiki as articles by the sysops or by the administrators?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 12:14, 4 July 2006 (PDT) :: Just to confirm, you're saying that only ''five'' of you (Muke not really counting) will be able to edit article space? That's what the Arvorchedeth would term as '''gwrea glaedhyf o chwelasod''', ''making the sword that will kill you''. That'll be a lot of work- every time someone wants to correct a spelling or add something to "their" wiki pages they'll be knocking at your door! Before you do, however, I'd appreciate it if we could have a week's worth of unlimited editing in order to "get the house in order". If I'm not going to be able to edit the Arvorec articles anymore, I'd like to have the oppurtunity to get them to a state that I'm happy to leave them in. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 14:07, 4 July 2006 (PDT) :::: As mentioned, there is the alternative of creating a class of "editors" who would be able to edit pages. "Editor" status would be assigned via [[Special:Userrights]] by those with the rights to give it. —[[User:Muke|Muke]] 15:04, 5 July 2006 (PDT) ::: There's also the option of giving a few more people (like BoArthur and Deinol for example) sysops priveleges. Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:30, 4 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Deiniol, wasn'it it ''you'' who suggested that somebody should be assigned the job of "archivist"? Somehow, I'm not concerned about this too much. ::::If, let's say, someone without an sysop priviledges would want to change something in an article, he has three options. Either he asks a sysops to place the sentence "..." somewhere in the text. Or he places the version he likes on the talk page, so that a sysop can replace the old version with the new one. Or, and this is perhaps the most interesting solution: it can be moved to his user space. ::::This is more or less what I had in mind when I mentioned "compartimenting" the wiki. If you move articles, which a) are fully yours, and b) need to be worked on regularly, you simply move it to your user space. For example, [[Armorica]] would become [[User:Deiniol/Armorica]]. That has the following advantages: ::::* You have full control over the article. ::::* When it is in your private user space, nobody else will easily start editing it. ::::* What stays behind is a redirect to the article. Anyone who follows the link to the old article will automatically be redirected to the new location. He probably won't even notice! ::::For the rest, if the sysops will constantly be getting thirty-five request for changes a day, that will probably mean that people are still much too wiki-oriented. Let's not forget this: the wiki is ''primarily'' a place for archiving, for storing established facts. Those of us who have websites should preferable leave a "short version" in the wiki, and short versions by definition don't need to be updated often. If you don't have a website but have your stuff in your user space, simple redirects will do. Items which are "work in progress" basically don't have a place in article space: they should be moved there only when they are finished. So what remains in article space are articles that a) are more or less "finished" and are not likely to be updated often, or b) involve several members and are nobody's private domain in particular (like [[Second Great War]]). ::::Like I said, what réally should change is this: that the core or our IB activity becomes discussion, instead of writing articles! ::::For the rest, it is of course nobody's intention to cut off anybody from his own work. It is definitely not my intention that "sysop" becomes some sort of power job. I'm not unwilling to grant sysops rights to all active IB members, but the whole point of making article space sysop-only will be pretty moot then. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:33, 4 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Uh, people, if you've worked hard on your articles, as in making sure the grammar is tight and things are spelled correctly, etc. then you won't have the need to go in every five minutes to make changes. Why not treat article creation like writing an essay for school, or for a magazine? Work on your articles in your own space (such as a word processing program), and then send it off to a sysop to be added. You shouldn't be using this place PRIMARILY for editing and tweaking your articles, unless you're using your talk pages. I don't see why this is a big problem. Bottom line is we're trying to get away from this being the main place to work on articles and focus on getting them tight before, and then using this as an archival space. Just because you can't edit here means you can't edit your articles in a word processing program (or other space). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 23:30, 4 July 2006 (PDT) I've lifted the moratorium. Anyone feel free to reorganise his stuff as he sees fit!<br> Oh, and Dan, you are a sysop now! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:38, 4 July 2006 (PDT) :Eek! I've been volunteered! Thanks- does this mean I get a discount on my annual dues? :) Either way, Jan, you've settled my mind about the sysops-only editing- I couldn't quite figure out how giving our websiteless members the oppurtunity to have their own space here on the wiki would work with then not being able to edit the pages. But moving things to one's user space simply hadn't occurred to me. That should hopefully satisfy everybody! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 02:02, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :: Ha! Discount? <b>My</b> dues went up from six quid to <i>twelve</i> when I was "voluneered"! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:28, 5 July 2006 (PDT) Ok, that sounds better. Besides, anything that needs input from several people can be discussed on the talk pages, or on conculture anyway. Sikulu am happy now. :) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:50, 5 July 2006 (PDT) ::: When is the wiki article space going to be closed? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:46, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Shortly after I hear there's consensus. It seems like this page agrees to Jan's proposed changes, but I don't know if this is still being discussed elsewhere or what. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 15:23, 18 July 2006 (PDT) :::::No, the discussion has fallen silent, so I think we can proceed. The conclusion, again: :::::# Article space is editable by sysops only (I guess same goes for category space, template space etc.). :::::#* '''Done'''. Article space is editable by sysops (and any "editors" the sysops choose to appoint, as per #4). :::::# Talk and user space are editable by registered users. :::::#* '''Done'''. A non-editor registered user can edit a talk page or his user page. (They can not, however, create a talk page for an article that doesn't exist.) :::::# New user creation by anonymous users is disallowed, and new user accounts have to be created by a sysop (you'd have to explain how that works, though). :::::#* '''Done'''. User creation has been disabled for anons and regular users. To create a new user, a sysop must go to [[Special:Userlogin]] and do "Create a new account". (Note that on creating another account, you are logged in as the new account, and need to log back in again as sysop if you want to continue doing sysoppy things.) —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 14:51, 19 July 2006 (PDT) :::::# I think it would be helpful if you could create a new user group "Editors" (with editing priviledges for all namespaces). :::::#* '''Done'''. Bureaucrats can appoint new editors through [[Special:Userrights]]. :::::If you could do that for us, Muke, that would be great! :::::Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:04, 19 July 2006 (PDT) ::::::It ''should'' all be working properly. I am looking into making Lla Dafern an editable exception. If anything is broken, let me know. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 15:22, 19 July 2006 (PDT) :::::::Excellent. Thanks a million!!! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:47, 19 July 2006 (PDT) == Editing Lla Dafern == So, I wonder if I will be given the necessary level to be able to continue editing the articles and to be able to talk in the [[Lla Dafern]] proper? BTW if the editing of the articles is limited to some users only now, perhaps Lla Dafern should be moved to here (to Talk:Lla Dafern) as, after all, Lla Dafern is a talk page rather than an article. I also wonder what the policies regarding giving members the right to edit the articles will be (will there for example be a vote by the old members on that after some time of new user contributing to talk pages/establishing his own IB-related website or such, will any person with such power be permitted to grant the right to edit articles to new people on his/her own will, will some other policies apply). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:07, 19 July 2006 (PDT) :I have moved Lla entire Dafern to its own talk page, so that everybody can still edit it. :As for your own articles: I've made you an editor, so that you can edit articles. In your case, I would use that possibility to move the stuff which is yours to your own user space. The way I see editorship, it should be something temporary. On the longer term, editing rights should be limited those archivists who maintain the wiki. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:44, 19 July 2006 (PDT) ::Ok. I will probably apply for being one of those archivists as I have no page of my own to take care of (although I think the "revolution" has went too far already and there is no need for further actions in this way). I will mark my articles with a template that I have created; not sure if any other contributors would want to follow suit (to mark their articles with similar templates), but I see some of the articles are signed anyway and therefore probably this is not that bad. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:06, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == Leaving for a few days == Folks, I'm leaving you for a couple of days. Short vacation to Germany! I hope to be with you after a week or so. In the meantime, behave nicely! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:44, 19 July 2006 (PDT) :Good luck and enjoy [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:06, 20 July 2006 (PDT) == How it's All Going to Work - your thoughts please == Following the recent change in the game plan, I get a feeling that we need a few procedures in place for everything to run smoothly on the wiki. '''Personal Space''' For those of us who lack webspace or the desire to have webspace, it's been said that you can use the wiki as you would your webspace. To do this, you need to put articles, proposals and the like in your User Space, using subpages. For those who don't know how to create subpages, there's a quick howto cribbed from Wikipedia on this [[User:Deiniol/HOWTO|subpage]]. Then that's free for you to do with as you wish. Write about your corner of IB, work up proposals to be presented to the list, present cunningly intricate texts in your conlang etc etc etc. '''Archives and Archivists''' Which leaves the main article space, which is essentially to become an archive of discussions (as I understand it). The task of the Archivists is to archive stuff. Easy, no? But what to Archive? IMO, there are two ways of doing this- * Once consensus has been reached and a topic becomes QSS'd, the archivist simply pastes the email discussion into article space. Easy, but not pretty. * Once consensus has been reached and a topic becomes QSS'd, the originator of the proposal or any interested party could create an article in their user space. Once they've finished it they could tag it with a convenient little "to be archived" template, wich would add it to a "Archive This" category, and any passing archivist or sysop could then simply move the page into article space. This is a bit more long-winded, but it has the benefit that the finished result would be prettier and the work an archivist would be less. And finally, '''Things which need to be done''' The articles on the Five Pillars and the Main Page should be updated on the new procedures, once they've been worked out. ::: Those articles aren't meant to be "user instructions" so much as general ruminations on the nature of the project. We're still using the Wiki, so it remains as one of the ways we come up with IB related facts. The actual means of how the Wiki is operated aren't so important for that particular article. ::: The new Wiki procedures <i>should</i> be advertised in the front page or thereabouts. ::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:03, 20 July 2006 (PDT) What think ye, o merrie gentlemen? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 09:23, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :As I have said previously, my opinion is very negative about this all. What is bad with the current system? Now the people who does not have their own websites might use wiki for their articles, other people might use their own websites (as an example of such thing, the Craveathism page was removed). Moving everything to user pages will make it very hard to search and basically I believe soon the only one person interested in his country will be the caretaker of his country. Who is going to regularly check dozens of websites and user pages? :I doubt there will be many people while finding what is new on wiki used to be easy. Anyways, if the fruits of the "revolution" for some reason needs to stay, well then, but I don't see any reason to continue doing such reforms. Now all the problems(?) that were initially stated by a few members are already solved or reversed; that is, no anonymous users might edit anymore and even new users will not be granted the right to edit immidietly before they fully understand the rules, people can move their information to their websites, it is possible to sign the articles, even discussions are taking place on conculture. What is the reason behind the attempts to "steal" the wiki as we know it from the IB users who are prefering this way of storing their data and turning the wiki into some kind of archive? All the reform seems like an attempt to go back from cars to horses and when it is understood that many people still prefer cars, to ban the usage of cars altogether or make it very hard. ::: I frankly agree with you that the editing restrictions are probably unnecessary given that we can create a group of people with editing priviledges, can monitor who sets up a user name and all that. Not everyone thinks the Wiki is the formal equivalent of the car, however. Those of us who've been at this a long time tend to get a lot more done with a more free-for-all discussion such as has been the way we've done it for nine of our ten years. I'm not saying the Wiki is all bad, but it really does have its drawbacks. ::: I don't think it's a good idea to entirely pull information off the Wiki (as you say the Crevethyck article was removed) either. Some kind of basic article with links should be left behind here when information is so moved. ::: I don't understand the complaint about having to search all over on external pages for stuff. It's always been that way. If you've never looked at anything BUT the IB Wiki the past year, then you've missed a lot of information! ::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] No voting was probably ever done on the issue but despite of that new decitions are imposed. This, in my opinion, needs to end. ::: This is not a democracy. General discussion takes place, opinions are aired and considered and concensus is reached. You've partaken in the discussions and you opinions (along with mine and several others) regarding the use of the Wiki have been heard. I do believe that there are certainly more people like me who preffer wiki over the means suggested and I believe that we are not of any less value than the users that preffers the other means of storing information. ::: Indeed. This is why the Wiki is not being utterly abandonned (as I think some would have liked). It has its uses. Good discussions aren't the Wiki's strong point, and good discussion has been the mainstay of the project since the start. Therefore, I suggest making the people who are more interested in the wiki to be caretakers of the wiki and then these caretakers would take care of it in the future and decide on the rules of usage or approving new caretakers. Wiki would be a kind of member website of the IB webring (the only difference would be that unlike the other websites of the webring this one will not be owned by a single person). ::: I still hold out for all IB members to be made editors and forget this whole "archivist" business where only a few people can edit pages. People who does not want the articles they have written to be on the wiki would be able to remove them if they would wish so and they would be able not to use the wiki; probably many of the current wiki admins would want to leave the wiki and this would be ok as they would be changed by the new caretakers on that job; as the IB wouldn't be limited to the wiki, the admins here would be primarilly the people who checks the wiki frequently and takes care of it and it would be fully possible to take part in IB without ever visiting the wiki similarly as it is possible to take part in IB without ever visiting some IB webpage. ::: I have no plans to leave the Wiki. If it comes down to only a few people being "archivists", then I'd want to be one. ::: One thing here: I am very much afraid that the recent reform could go too far. It seems that a very deep and deepening wedge has already been driven between you (thus far the only adamant speaker for the Wiki) and the rest of us who either don't use the Wiki much or else who have plans to make use of both Conculture and the Wiki. ::: What we <b>don't</b> need is two opposing camps of people who never see each others' work. It has long been the case that IB is too big for any one person to know everything about it or even to be interested in every detail; but this self segregation is a Bad Thing. I'm going to strongly suggest that no such divisions be put up among us: those of us who want to work solely on the Wiki have to understand that much discussion takes place outside of the Wiki. Likewise, the Conculture only folks will have to understand that there's still lots of activity on the Wiki. ::: Those of us -- the vast majority, I think -- who have no difficulty with either venue, will be the most benefitted as we can partake of discussions anywhere. I hope you will really consider moving from the Wiki-only to the all-out sort of participation. You have a lot of good ideas and are not unwilling to speak up. ::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:03, 20 July 2006 (PDT) If I would be one of these caretakers (and I would certainly apply for that if this plan would be approved) then the wiki could also be as a kind of archive as I would add what others, including IB members that would not be among the caretakers of wiki, would want to be added. The internal matters of the wiki would be solved internally on Lla Dafern or elsewhere and there would be no need for the members who have little interest in wiki to check that; while the global IB matters would be solved on the conculture group. In my opinion this would be the best solution as it would let the members who preffer the wiki to work on the project in the way they want to, while the other members would be able to continue working as they want to. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:00, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::I think that user space should be used to hone articles and then they can be "archived" and that way we know when something is new because it will be updated to the non-user pages. I think that your concerns will be eased in the future, Abdul-Aziz as you see how things were before you join. We used to have highly fruitful conversations on Conculture, and I think having a user-space page to cobble together, refine and shine-up our ideas prior to an archival of the finished and accepted proposal would be a Good Thing. We would then, of course allow the Archived page to be updated (through the talk page of the article) by the user, and we would then know when a page has changed. ::I think the goal of this "Revolution" has been to restore some of the status quo of things prior. The conversations on Conculture were always highly useful to me and it really created a sense of community, more than I feel for Wikipedia. That's part of the magic of IB, if you will. I think we're going to be finding our way for some months yet, but I think we're moving in a good direction. Give it some time before you decide that you don't like it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:28, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::: I ''believe'' the notion is to try and keep the best of both worlds. For example, my own plans are to pare down many articles about the NAL's content (like [[Dick Webster]] for instance) and put the bulk of the information on the NAL website, with a mutual link to the given page. The idea (in what passes for my mind) is to make the websites and the wiki very interactive, very much part of the same overall project. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:38, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::: That was my hope, before we ever talked of wikis! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::That's a good way to put it, David; it's my mind's picture of events. That's what I'm working on for LA's pages...it's slow going, but I'll have it all together and up on the web eventually. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:55, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::These problems are already solved it seems, discussions moved back to conculture, etc. To achieve that one does not need to turn wiki into some kind of archive or moving everything to user pages and making it very hard to find the required information, destroying the point of the wiki and making it a collection of separate webpages. It can IMO survive as a separate page inside the IB webring operated by the people who likes the idea of the wiki; the main discussions (establishing new QSS, etc.) would still go to conculture and those who dislike the wiki would be able not to take part in it but fully take part in the IB project itself. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:11, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ::As I said about the User Pages, they're temporary locations, and they would eventually be moved to "archive" pages. I think that what you've suggested may not be a bad idea, either "It can IMO survive as a separate page inside the IB webring". As I said above, this is a time where we're finding our way forward, keeping the best that the wiki and the best that conculture has to offer. We may eventually allow all list-members to create and edit pages at whim on the wiki, but I think that having a fully created proposal as the first iteration of the page would be a good idea. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:19, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Dan, I really think this last idea should be done rather than having just a few archivists. As I recall, Muke had said that we can make a group of editors who have the priviledge of editing wiki articles. I really don't see why the entier membership shouldn't have those rights -- it's all our work after all! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Ok. The full text of my suggestion goes like that: *After/if this suggestion is passed, the members of the IB community shall be asked werether they plan to edit the wiki and if so, how much. Current admins who plans to withdraw from the wiki (or spend little time on it) would be able to do so and new admins, known as caretakers, would be appointed from the people that plans to stay in the wiki (of course, the current admins who wish to continue using the wiki extensively may be appointed as caretakers as well). :: I see no need for that, if all members be granted editing rights. Also, there's no need at all for any current admin to "withdraw". I see no problem with creating more wiki admins. I also see no need for people to declare whether or not they plan of spending time here or not. If someone wants to spend time working on his webpage rather than playing around in here, there's no reason he has to declare that intention or formally withdraw! :: I really must say all this is making for a nasty and artificial distinction between "wiki only" (which thus far seems to consist of only one member) and "everyone else". That's a Very Bad Thing, to my way of thinking. :: Whatever happens, we need to make all of IB as open as possible to all members. That means a little more work for all of us, as we'll have to pay attention to discussions going on in several places. But there's nothing new there either! ::: The point here is that some people unfortunately are trying to impose their opinion on some other people by enforcing certain changes *on everybody* when it is very easy to make it so that everybody would be happy and would be able to use the system of storing information they want. What I see is that the people who dislikes/are disappointed by the idea of wiki are governing it and deciding its future (i.e. limiting the freedom inside the wiki, making it harder to use, etc.). :::: Augustinas, I think you're still not understand a very basic point here. I'm sorry if you feel we are "imposing our opinion" on you personally, but the "certain change" that is at discussion here really involves the change <b>from Conculture to Wiki</b> that we made a year and a half ago (Feb 2005, specifically). We aren't "forcing" anything on anyone. We're simply saying that the experiment did not go as planned, so we're not going to continue in this way. O campio wikiensis, the people who are "deciding the wiki's future" are the very same people who decided to utilise the wiki as a means of subcreating IB in the first place? You're a new-commer. While your input is valid -- and frankly, you must admit at this time that you've gotten just about everything you could possibly and reasonably hope for in all this discussion -- frankly, this is about all of us, not just you. :::: And to make two points crystal clear, Augustinas: <big><b>NO ONE</b></big> is limiting your freedom inside the wiki nor is anyone making the wiki harder to use. ::: In my opinion, the internal matters of the wiki (I am by no means saying the general way the IB is ruled) should be decided by the people who are happy of using this way of storing information and are keen on using it. :::: And guess what? This is exactly what has been happening the last month. We're deciding that the wiki experiment hasn't worked so well. We're not abandoning the wiki, but neither are we going to turn it into Augustinas's personal web page. You, my friend, need to step boldly into the century of the fruitbat and take the plunge into the wider world of IB discussion. This Wiki is not everything there is to IB, nor has it ever been. ::: This is why I have suggested the change of admins so that those uninterested in the wiki would be able to leave - but, of course, if there would be little interference from the side of the people who are against the wiki in the internal matters of the wiki, then they could remain. :::: And once again, there is not need for that at all. The Wiki is not being abandonned. Now that everyone has proper editing rights, there is no need for "new admins" or to get rid of old admins. Stop whining! ::: I might be the only member who have been in IB for a longer time and who uses only wiki right now and probably there won't be many such members in the future; I am not saying that some members should be "wiki-only". :::: Yet you are the only one who is going on about it so! Quentin is a newer member than you and he has taken to Conculture like a duck to water. Augustinas, you're just going to face the facts that IB is more than just you and this wiki is not your personal domain. ::: However it does not means that everybody else preffer other means of stroring information over the previous "wiki way"; many people are more active on wiki than elsewhere (when the current situation allows that). :::: Just to clarify for you: the "wiki way" is the "new way". The "previous way" was external websites and mailing list archives. All we've done since Feb 2005 is add the wiki as another means of working on the project, and that is not going away. What is going away is the SOLE use of the Wiki. You're going to have to come to grips with that. *The wiki will then be considered a website inside the IB webring; the necessary links would be posted on the main page. Similar rules will apply to the members/caretakers of wiki as to the people who has their own websites; it will be possible to take part both in wiki and own website. :: I think that's a good idea. *Generally the wiki will be regarded as a website of the caretakers and other users of the wiki (therefore it won't be so anymore that all main members of the IB community will take part in the wiki or be admins/caretakers but rather the ones who likes the idea of wiki for keeping the information they write). :: Why should it be restricted so? ::: It wouldn't be restricted at all but if everybody will continue using wiki, we will have the same complaints again (that the IB=wiki and this is bad). The point is that there seemingly are people who preffer another way of storing their information, :::: You're still not getting it. Information storage isn't the issue with the wiki. It stores information fine. The problem lies in how IB is created. The wiki offers a far too easy way of filling in gaps; but it also lacks the kind of truly fruitful discussion that we used to have on the lists. What we've decided is to move discussion back. No one is forcing you to move your work! Get it through your skull please! ::: such as the personal websites and these people were either inactive in wiki or used wiki because they felt compelled to do so as they felt there is not much IB left outside the wiki which was perhaps true at the time. This won't be the case and these people will be able to be active IB members but not necessarily active wiki members. But those who preffer the wiki way of storing the information in websites should be permitted to partly or fully withdraw the information from the wiki, while those who preffers the wiki - the real wiki the traditional way, not a collection of personal homepages - would be able to continue storing their information there. :::: There is no such thing as a "wiki member". We all work on the same project, Augustinas. If some want to work via the Wiki, that's fine. Almost all of us will be working with both the Wiki and external websites. That may be a bit much for you, since you seem to be rather unaware of anything other than this wiki, so we're just asking you to step up! :::: Also, to clarify one thing: the wiki is NOT the "traditional way". Once again, your newness is glaringly obvious! The "collection of personal homepages" and the various archives are, in fact, the "traditional way". All we've done is add another means to the way we go about making IB. *Anyone who wishes to do so will be able to ask his information to be withdrawn from wiki to his/her own website at any time. *The discussion space regarding QSS and proposals shall be the conculture. The members of the wiki will also have to list the proposals there and discuss them. *The caretakers of the wiki will ensure that conculture and wiki would not become two different worlds. For example, if some person will write something on wiki but will not announce it on conculture, one of the caretakers will do so and the person will be adviced to use conculture in future. :: Then why the forced separation into two virtual worlds? ::: Because the "wiki way" of storing information is in my (and hopefully not only my) opinion better in many ways as I have explained in past. :::: I've never disagreed! It's nice and easy to use the search function -- but what you don't realise, apparently, is that this wiki only comprises a fraction of the total information we've generated. A lot resides on external web pages and more in various archives. This is just the reality of the group you've landed yourself in, and I'm afraid you're just going to have to come to grips with it! ::: But I respect the opinion of the people who does not agree. :::: And we respect yours. I think this group has been very accomodating of your needs and patient with your complaints. I also think this discussion is drawing to a close, since all of your fundamental issues have been dealt with. ::: There won't be any separation into two virtual worlds anymore than now there is separation into many virtual worlds (each website being a world). :::: You are misunderstanding what I said: having various websites does not constitute "many virtual worlds"! You see, we've always had many websites and archives, yet all of it is the basis for one shared world. You want to separate yourself from the rest of us. You want the wiki for yourself and want to ignore the rest of the information out there. Too bad for that! ::: There would be one IB, one QSS "canon", one main discussion space on conculture. In other words, everybody would be able to choose what fits them more. Perhaps a wiki would attract new members better as well and these new members might later decide to create their pages and move their information off wiki - everything would be a single net. :::: We don't care where members come from or via which portal. We don't care which "fits them more". The point is basic, Augustinas: the Wiki is not disappearing; you can continue to use the Wiki as before; discussions are being moved back to where they were before (and we want you to take full part!). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:33, 21 July 2006 (PDT) *The internal matters of the wiki, such as appointing new caretakers (admins), deciding on categorization of the articles, ordering of the articles, creating rules, deciding on who will have the right to edit the wiki and so on will depend on the caretakers of the wiki. *The wiki will also serve as an archive. Some people may be archivers on the wiki. It might be so that if the archiver has no time the original e-mail discussion might be posted, then someone else might make it "prettier" by writting an article based on the facts that were agreed upon. The archive function of the wiki will belong to IB community as a whole rather than just caretakers or wiki users but who exactly would be able to be appointed as the archivers would be decided later.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:36, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :: I think this is going in a bad direction. Abdul, you're trying to set up a rival kingdom here, and that's not good for the project as a whole. I know you're fairly new at this whole thing and have no experience BUT the wiki, however, trying to make it like the Wiki is the only and best solution for IB doesn't fly. It wasn't you who decided to put IB on a wiki to begin with -- it was the rest of us. If the rest us of decide that the experiment has not worked out as we'd like, well, those of you that came in late might be upset with our decision. It may be that our reaction has been over-the-top. I understand that, and certainly wiki-only folks can be accomodated, but I think it is very inappropriate to set up the wiki as a separate-but-not-so-equal playground. :: If I can make a counter proposal, it would be to leave the IB Wiki "AS IS". Warts and all. I don't think a couple random spammers warrants the shutting down of the Wiki or the curtailing of editing rights to a very few "archivists". The Wiki functions very nicely as is, though if all members could be made into a group of editors, we'd cut out all the spammers entirely. Leaving the editing rights as is would nullify pretty much everything that Abdul has a complaint about. :: A little reform is a good thing -- and it is certainly good to return to a more fruitful discussion format -- but PLEASE let's not take this IB Wiki reform thing too far gents! :: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :::How comes "separate-but-not-so-equal playground"? What I suggest is that actually the members who chooses to keep their information in the wiki would have similar rights and obligations as all the other members; that is, the proposals should be talked about in conculture and no proposals could be accepted solely on wiki as it was previously. I have not said that the wiki is the only and/or the best solution for the IB. Similarly it is strange to claim that any solution is the only one and/or the best one as IB is not a property of a single person and every person has his/her opinion. But, luckily, different solutions can happily co-exist as I have explained and everybody would be able to choose what fits them the best - some might store their information primarilly in wiki, others - primarilly on websites while the rest - in both places. The wiki will not be *the* place of IB as it perhaps used to be but rather one of the places. As for leaving the things as is now (and granting the rights of editor to all the IB members), it is not very good as things have already went too far IMO, but it is certainly better than some other suggestions. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 16:26, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Frankly, I'm fine if everyone gets "editing rights", as long as all proposals go through Conculture first, rather than being written up as articles and then getting tagged with <nowiki>{{Proposal}}</nowiki> until they fester. Anyone looked at the proposal category recently? It amounts to 183 articles- nearly 10% of the total. Now that's just silly. People don't look at them. But if they're posted to conculture everyone has to give them at least a cursory glance as they land in your inbox. :::: However, consensus was, as I understand it, to restrict article space- as Jan outlines [[Talk:Lla_Dafern#The_future_of_the_wiki|above]]. However, if that's the way it's to be we need a way of dealing with that. Turning the wiki into a seperate fiefdom should not be an option IMO. :::: And Abdul- yes. You've said many times over that you don't like this and don't see what was wrong with the "old way". And we, the older members, have explained exactly what was wrong with the "old way" many times now. However, things have changed, and as far as I can see you're the only one still grumbling about it. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:19, 20 July 2006 (PDT) :::: A further random thought, is there a way to add a link to the IB Webring to the navigation panel on the left there? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 17:28, 20 July 2006 (PDT) ==Editing Issues== <big><b><i>Everyone</i></b></big> that is presently an accepted [[The_List|Member]] or an accepted wiki contributor has been made into an "editor" by either Dan H. or myself. This should solve the issues and weird proposals we're seeing above. Me, I don't care who puts what where. If you want a webpage, make a webpage! If you want to place your work on Wiki articles, make Wiki articles! I am not afraid to look on someone's webpage to find IB related information. I've even spelunked the depths of the Conculture archives. Augustinas, if you're afraid of a little outside research, then so be it; but I don't know how you've avoided it for so long! I would urge everyone who's transfering article information from the Wiki to an outside page to leave a basic article on the Wiki with appropriate links to your website. Augustinas, if you've been under the delusion that this Wiki contains all IB related information, I have to inform you that this is not so and nor has it ever been so. You've been here about 10 months now, and should know by now that external webpages and no fewer than five mailing list archives have long been in existence as sources of information. I fully agree with you that the wiki's search function makes research a heck of a lot easier, but "easy" has not been a priority. <i>And, it's <b>only</b> easy in as much as information is placed here on the wiki!</i> (There is still a lot of stuff on Conculture and Conlang and Celticonlang and both Sessiwn archives that isn't here, or anywhere else but those archives.) If articles get left here with links to fuller pages, there should be no problem. Note to Augustinas Žemaitis: you can stop signing everything and stop whining now. If there are any unresolved issues, feel free to air them here. As for your proposal above, I think it can safely be dropped: everyone has editing rights; no one is (or should be) ever compelled to create an external website; no one is compelled to move from the Wiki at all. I will invite you, once again and will continue to do so, to join Conculture. A lot of discussion is taking place there once again, and sooner or later, your proposals will be brought up there as well. You've been a valued and prolific contributor: your thoughts would be much appreciated in our discussions! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:52, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :Its more or less ok then if it will stay this way. Don't get me wrong, I am not saying that I do not check other websites for reasearch - I do it and I did (especially the map pages, also the Jan's page), I just said that it would be quite time consuming and tiring to check every IB related page for new updates frequently and that this is much easier on wiki; therefore it seems to me that way less people would actually care to read/constantly check for updates my website if I'd have one than the number of people who checks the wiki. Maybe this is a delusion though. Nor do I believe that wiki ever was whole IB - I have just noted this because it seems that a lot of complaints about the previous situation were related to the fact that people believed that wiki was becoming whole IB and participation in Ib without participating in the wiki was hardly possible. As for conculture, I will probably join it later. But now after a short stay at home to do certain things I will go back on holiday today for a month or so, therefore I will spend relatively little time for IB. I will check it from time to time for new messages probably though so you will still be able to contact me. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:27, 21 July 2006 (PDT) ::Just as a summary- can someone please outline for me once and for all, what's the new "game-plan"? What, exactly, have we decided after more than a month's discussion? A major shake-up in How It All Works or a slight tweak to the status quo and a couple more paving slabs for the long road to Hell? Because I find myself confused and in need of guidance- qu'est-ce que c'est passé alors? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 22:00, 21 July 2006 (PDT) :::As far as I understand it was decided that all the users of IB would be given the rights of editor and continue to edit the wiki as they used to; it will not be however permitted to create new accounts. Therefore it should be noted in the wiki rules pages that if someone would want to join he/she should at first either join conculture and introduce himself/herself there or if this is for some reason not possible/hard to do for him/her at the time then contact one of the admins of the wiki (there might be a list of e-mails presented). The general list of things one should say in introduction might be listed as well, such as major things about the person himself/herself, what ideas he has for IB/what he would want to do here and so on. After such introduction a new account would be created for him. If nobody will edit the wiki rules pages for these issues I will do so myself once probably, but it won't be soon as I'm on holiday now. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 01:47, 22 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Right. OK. So, after a month of serious discussion involving a lot of soul-searching, many different suggestions about how to go forward, ruminations on the very basis of Ill Bethisad itself, what we've acheived is: turning off anonymous registration. Gods above. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:29, 22 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: In all fairness, one of the major changes the new direction is supposed to bring is to enhance the sending of proposals for discussions (instead of just writting an article and putting a proposal stamp) as well as moving away from the "filling in the blank" for its own sake. So instead of creating articles as a goal in itself, the idea is that people will have to flesh out their ideas more before it actualy make it into the IB corpus. ::::: From what I can see, part of the problem some have had with the wiki is that due to its nature (a normative rather then narrative medium), you sometime have a tendency to concentrate on a specific item (i.e. "List of Radio Stations of the World") instead of trying to weave new, more generic ideas into was has already been written. Not bad in itself but I think for many of the older members, this was not what they were looking for. For many (and I'm one of them), the wiki was supposed to help as a research tool but not become the focus of IB. I've notice that very often people were in a rush to have an article accepted (not blaming anyone, its the nature of this medium) when said articles would have required much more discussion. ::::: So all in all, what will happen from now on depend a lot on what others do next. What has been written in the wiki will not disapear but some of it might move to private site (as I've started to do with some of my own stuff). If it encourage some people do developed the entities they control more, good on us, and if it don't, there is nothing preventing us from returning here. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:18, 22 July 2006 (PDT) :::::: Hear hear! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:11, 24 July 2006 (PDT) ::"I just said that it would be quite time consuming and tiring to check every IB related page for new updates frequently and that this is much easier on wiki" -- Good lord boy, what would you ever have done had we not moved to the Wiki? IB was never time consuming when it was all on Conculture. How many facts do you monkey with that you'd be doing constant updates? [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 22:50, 23 July 2006 (PDT) :::I meant that it is very easy to check the "Recent changes" page of the wiki everyday and thus see what is new (and to see through page history what exactly was changed in the articles since the last time you checked it) and then to read what is related to the areas that interests you. With many websites it is perhaps harder to do so. Anyways, everything is decided already, so there is little point for continuing the discussion probably. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:34, 24 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Well, now everything's fallen out in your favour, I suppose there isn't. I suppose it's safe now to move this page back to [[La Dafern]] now? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:48, 24 July 2006 (PDT) :::::As the main contributors were granted the rights to edit the articles, this might be done. But, however, as far as I understand there is still a difference between a common member and an editor and probably not everyone (or no one) who has his/her username registered by the admins will be immidietly promoted to the level of editor and until he/she is promoted he/she will be able to edit only talk pages; as Lla Dafern is a talk page, it should be editable for those members as well. Of course, I am not sure about the policy regarding the new members and giving the rights of editor to them, so I am not sure if it will be this way. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:03, 24 July 2006 (PDT) :::::: Dude, what part of "Everyone that is presently an accepted Member or an accepted wiki contributor has been made into an "editor" " is incomprehensible? There are only two registered wiki users who haven't been made "editors", and that's because they have dropped away into inactivity. You can go look at the user list if you like! :::::: Let's put it this way, Augustinas: you got pretty near everything you wanted. Yes, you're going to have to join Conculture if you plan on taking part in discussions and yes, you're going to monitor other places for research. So, let's just get on with things, shall we? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:11, 24 July 2006 (PDT) :::::::I understand everything well enough, but as the level of "editor" still remains (i.e. it is not so that all members who has their username registred by the admins would automatically be able to edit the articles) I thought that maybe new members would not be granted the level of editor immidietly but only after some period at which they could only use talk pages (and in that case they should as well be able to use Lla Dafern). But if this is not the case (i.e. all new members will get the level of editor immidietly if they are accepted) then I take back my words. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:30, 25 July 2006 (PDT) :::::::: From what I understand, all future members will have that level of editorship but it will be harder from now on to become a member in the first place. They will first have to present themselves, describe what they want to do and only then based on concensus be accepted as a member. :::::::: Regarding seeing whats new, I guess I can only encourage those with outside pages (like myself) to have an update list on their site. As long as people respect other people's part of the world, there shouldn't be any fear of surprises. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:11, 28 July 2006 (PDT) == Archive == When the time comes pretty much everything on this page needs to be archived as "The June Revolution" or some such. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:52, 24 July 2006 (PDT) == Comments to the discussion by Jan I == First of all, I'm back after a short vacation spent in Germany! Hello everybody! A small request to all of you: avoid nesting your replies! In e-mail, it works nicely. In a wiki, it becomes virtually impossible to reconstruct who wrote what, and even more impossible to reply to something. To get an impression of the whole discussion that took place during my absence, I had to go through the page history, and believe me, that's no fun! I'll respond to a few things separately. '''AA: As I have said previously, my opinion is very negative about this all. What is bad with the current system?''' I think that has been explained sufficiently by now. Lla whole Dafern is full of it! It all boils down to these few things: *The wiki gives the false impression that it's all there is to know about IB. Other places that store IB information tend to be neglected. *The wiki falsely suggests that everything belongs to everybody. *The wiki format has become the norm. Creating and improving wiki articles have become the ultimate purpose of all IB activity. Because of that, IB has lost quite of lot of its depth. *The wiki constantly gives a feeling that there are voids that need to be filled. Like it or not, but a red link in a list of countries irritates, and invites to writing an articles. However, what we are looking for is not completeness, but depth. *Somehow, the wiki has pretty much killed off the discussions we've always been so fond of. *There used to be a strong sense of community, which has pretty much evaporated since we moved to the wiki. '''AA: Moving everything to user pages will make it very hard to search and basically I believe soon the only one person interested in his country will be the caretaker of his country. Who is going to regularly check dozens of websites and user pages?''' Basically, that shouldn't be a problem. Once something on a user page is recognised as a fact, there can be a redirect in article space to the user page in question. On the other hand, it seems pretty much like a non-issue right now. Frankly, I don't have any objections against the idea that '''AA: No voting was probably ever done on the issue but despite of that new decitions are imposed. This, in my opinion, needs to end. ''' '''PB: This is not a democracy. General discussion takes place, opinions are aired and considered and concensus is reached.''' This is true. In fact, I don't recall we have éver had a vote about anything. That's just not how we work. As Padraic said, all we do is based on consensus, not on any majority vote. And in this case, I'm sorry to say, you are the only person who objects against something all the others agree about. '''AA: It can IMO survive as a separate page inside the IB webring operated by the people who likes the idea of the wiki; the main discussions (establishing new QSS, etc.) would still go to conculture and those who dislike the wiki would be able not to take part in it but fully take part in the IB project itself. ''' Problem is, Augustinas, that I don't think there is anybody here who dislikes the wiki as such. The distinction between people who like the wiki and people who don't is a false one. This is not about yes or no to the wiki, but about hów we use it. To speak for myself: I'm véry much like the idea of the wiki, and I'm not even disappointed by the idea of it. My qualm with it is that it has grown way beyond what it was originally meant to become. Anyway, much of the previous discussion is already obsolete, since now every IB member is also an editor. In other words, the whole "archivist" business is moot at this point. Part of me feels sorry about that, another part of me feels relieved. It ís, after all, our common thing! In any case, we need to be very careful as not to fall back into the same mistakes we've made earlier with the wiki. First of all, what kind of contents do we want? Do we agree upon this: * The wiki contains basic info about all IB countries, as far as we know them. In other words, something like Carlos' (now defunct) IB Factbook. * It also contains "minor" stuff that does not fit on anybody's websites, like biographies and other miscellaneous info, as well as the fruits of discussions on Conculture. * It is a good place for material that involves several IB members at a time. A good example: the Second Great War. * It does NOT contain info that is available elsewhere, i.e. on people's individual websites. It dóes contain links to the latter. '''DJ: Right. OK. So, after a month of serious discussion involving a lot of soul-searching, many different suggestions about how to go forward, ruminations on the very basis of Ill Bethisad itself, what we've acheived is: turning off anonymous registration. Gods above.''' Yes, I can't deny there is some truth in that. Every IB member automatically becoming an editor makes the whole only-sysops-can-edit-articles thing pretty moot. Now that that is done, we absolutely nééd to follow certain lines of behaviour. Frankly, one of the things that really put me off in the wiki era is that I constantly had to police the wiki and tell people how to behave. I'm really done with that! So let's just agree about a few more things: * Everybody is in charge of his own stuff. If you are the exclusive "owner" of an article (which does not necessarily include every article started by you, but does include articles about your own domain), you can do with it as you please as long as it doesn't affect other people's work. * Nobody edits articles that were not written by himself (except perhaps for minor spelling changes and the like). * You can write new articles about subjects that are exclusively within your own domain. There's no need for any kind of "proposal" tag in such cases. * Yet, do nót start articles about subjects that also affect other people's work. Next thing: how do we discuss things. Here's a suggestion: * Discussions ''primarily'' take place on Conculture. That's also the only place where hard QSS is established. * Discussions about specific articles, as well as discussions about the wiki in general, take place in Lla Dafern. * We ''avoid'' using the talk pages of individual articles. Experience taught us that those discussion go largely unnoticed. The only exception might be something which is clearly not of interest to anybody but the author of the article and the person who asks a question about it. * Once a discussion has been concluded, we move it from Lla Dafern/Conculture to the corresponding talk page (in other words, the talk pages become an archive rather than a discussion forum). * ''Proposals'' for articles can be written in one's own user space. Once it is agreed upon, after proper discussion, it can be moved to article space. * Another thing which experience has taught us, is that an article is not a good starting point for discussion. Instead of writing ''"I have proposal regarding _____, check out <LINK> and tell me what you think"'' or even copy-'n-pasting the entire article into a message to Conculture, it is better to start with a basic idea, a question, or something similar. The ultimate article should be the fruit of discussion, not the other way round. In other words, the proper way of discussing things is this: <pre> question \ / &rarr; accepted &rarr; article (article space) &rarr; discussion &rarr; proposal (user space) &rarr; discussion &rarr; new proposal idea / \ &rarr; rejected &rarr; archive </pre> At last, I like the idea of adding the wiki to the IB webring. I'll see if I can cook up something. Oh, and one more thing. Someone wrote that we might as well move back Lla Dafern to article space. That is not a good idea IMO. Even though nów every IB member is also a wiki editor (even those who are listed as "candidate members"), that situation will not persist forever. It should be possible for non-members to discuss things with us in the wiki as well. And, even more importantly, there will always be new candidates for IB membership. I think we shouldn't give them unlimited wiki access until they have been confirmed as IB members. Before that, however, they should have the opportunity to submit proposals and the like and discuss things with us. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:16, 26 July 2006 (PDT) :Welcome back from the holiday. I hope you have enjoyed it :) . I do more or less agree with many things you have said now, but here are several notes: :::''Thank you! Yes, I did enjoy it, and I hope you're enjoying yours! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:03, 30 July 2006 (PDT)'' :*Regarding the right of the creators of the article to write whatever he or she wants: I think there needs to be some control so QAA (if it is QAA) would not be breached; that is, as I have said in e-mail once, we wouldn't have Cthulhu who lives in Ethiopia or a werewolf district in San Francisco for example. I understand that the policing is tiring however and you don't need to do it; but everyone should have a right to note such things (when an "owner" of some area adds information possibly violating the spirit of IB in his/her articles) in Lla Dafern, conculture or the article talk page. I believe however this will not be something to be used frequently. Also, as per the suggestion that what is in the websites would not be in the wiki, I have opposed it was it was approved by others it is ok. So, in this case it would be the best the articles such as the one on the History of the RTC that is, as I understand, copied and pasted from your website, would go from the wiki whiloe the wiki would only provide the shortened version of the history at the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] article which would be followed by the link. Similar policies could be applied elsewhere too. :*Regarding the editing of articles written by other people, I think it should be permitted not only for the spelling errors, but as well for adding new QSS that was decided upon elsewhere (i.e. conculture or Lla Dafern). An example for it might be my edits to the articles of the Dalmatian colonies in Africa; when the proposal on the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]] (and [[Ashanti]]) was accepted I have made minor edits on the history sections of [[Upper Nigervolta]], [[Togo]], [[Gold Coast]] and such so that they would not be out of date (as the war was indeed a very important event in their history); after all, wiki, as it was said now, is a kind of archive of what is established. As such, I personally do allow other people to edit my articles to add the established QSS. I reserve the right to edit further and it is of course nice to notify me in the talk page, but that is not necessary if the edits are only either grammatical or adding several sentences of new QSS. :*My third note will be regarding the red links. To eliminate some of them I have created such articles as [[Kasai]] - i.e. writting only what is QSS about the country, in this particular case the QSS is only that the country is in the [[Middle Africa]], as well that it took part in the Second Great War on the Ethiopian side. Such minor articles helps to complete the function of the wiki as that of an IB archive and if they would be marked by the "Here be dragons" sign then everybody would see which countries does not have an owner yet. However, I am not really sure if the creation of such articles is welcome or if it is not, this is why I have not created them "en masse". :[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:08, 27 July 2006 (PDT) :: About editing other people's pages, the opposition (I think) is that it might easily get out of hand with someone trying (even in good faith) to "flesh out" something that would add unwanted elements. Its better then to just leave it to the caretaker to make additions. :: About the red links, I personnaly would find it perfectly acceptable to add small notes like you describe but again we need to be carefull not to turn it into trying to write anything more then a stub. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:11, 28 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Yes, I quite agree with Marc. In such cases, I'm sure it is better to make a note on the talk page of an article, because indeed, it might easily get out of hand. Such a note could serve as a reminder for the actual caretaker that he should update the page. And even if he doesn't, the new info is still available. ::: About the red links: yes, but on the other hand, we should also be careful not to write articles which are nothing but stubs. I'm glad that Abdul-aziz didn't create things like [[Kasai]] en masse. I don't know if you have ever seen it, A-a, but once upon a time there were lots of that kind of articles in the wiki. Most of them were created by Carlos and contained info like "___ is a province of ___", "___ is the capital of ___", etc. At some point, we got so irritated by the stuff that we deleted about two hundred of them. We had some discussion about this and consensus led me to write down [[IBWiki:Guidelines#Stubs|this guideline]] for cases like this. As a rule, articles that contain no info that cannot be found elsewhere have no right to exist (unless it's a work in progress intended to be expanded soon). As far as I'm concerned, [[Kasai]] can be deleted as well, for this reason. ::: My own take on "red links" is that instead of creating a red link (with or without have it followed up by a stub) it's better not to create a link at all in those cases. ::: &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:03, 30 July 2006 (PDT) [[Category:Operating Parameters]] Tampa 8241 58174 2009-03-09T22:09:51Z Kgaughan 32 Modified the currency to fit with QSS: the early introduction of the real by the occupational forces. {{start infobox|name=El Municipio de Tampa (Castilian)<br>The Municipality of Tampa (English)}} {{image infobox|file=sofla.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=La Gran Guava}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[English]], [[Haÿtian Creole]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Tampa|other=none}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Primer Ministro|name=Ricardo Greco}} {{area infobox|area=1,311 km²}} {{population infobox|population=1,147,120|adjective=people}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=September 15, 2006}} {{currency infobox|currency=Peso provisorio; 1$ = 8 reales = 64 soles; 5$ = AÉ£1}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} {{close infobox}} Tampa, long the home of the Irish Peacekeeper's command center moved quickly toward autonomy. It was granted full self rule as a "Christmas Present" on December 25, 2006. However, the Irish have maintained forces in South Florida to further train the South Floridian Army and Police Forces. Rumors in foreign press suggest that the Irish are not about to leave South Florida with the possibility of chaos in the eastern half of the nation. Tampa is the site of the South Floridian Constitutional convention. {{CSF}} [[Category:CSF]] Tampa del Sul 8242 58176 2009-03-09T22:10:46Z Kgaughan 32 Modified the currency to fit with QSS: the early introduction of the real by the occupational forces. {{start infobox|name=El Pays de Tampa (Castilian)<br>The Land of Tampa (English)}} {{image infobox|file=sofla.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=La Costa de los Manatis}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[English]], [[Haÿtian Creole]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=De Soto|other=Ruskina}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Primer Ministro|name=German de Alvarenga}} {{area infobox|area=2,000 km²}} {{population infobox|population=1,147,120|adjective=people}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=September 30, 2006}} {{currency infobox|currency=Peso provisorio; 1$ = 8 reales = 64 soles; 5$ = AÉ£1}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} {{close infobox}} Tampa del Sul, being so close to Irish control was able to strengthen their government in preparation for their move to autonomy. Autonomy was granted on December 19, 2006. {{CSF}} [[Category:CSF]] News/20060719b 8243 41025 2006-08-12T07:27:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20060719b|WRW &mdash; "Mszatka" &mdash; 19.07.2006, 23:00 |Chancellor Aldendorf is furious about an editorial written in the New Amsterdam Times today.}} {{keywords|Florida, RTC}} News/20060729 8244 41026 2006-08-12T07:31:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060729|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 29.07.2006 &mdash; Open letter against "Occupation of Florida" |ŁÓDŹ &mdash; A group of 49 prominent scientists and artists from the [[RTC]] have written an open letter to chancellor Aldendorf, in which they protest against what they call the "unlawful occupation of [[South Florida|Southeast Florida]]". They call for an "immediate withdrawal of all our armed forces from the region". The signees of the letter have formed a pressure group under the name ''Inicjaciwa Czywila Kętra Okupaceń Florydzie''.}} News/20060804 8245 41027 2006-08-12T07:33:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060804|WUCZ FLORYDZIE &mdash; 04.08.2006 &mdash; Municipal elections in November |MIAMI &mdash; On Sunday, November 5, municipal elections will take place in [[South Florida|Southeast Florida]]. It promises to become a historic day, as it will be the first time citizens of the Zona can choose their own representatives into their local bodies in completely free and democratic elections. "This is one giant leap ahead in the direction of Floridian self-government", governor-general Bambaryła said after he made the formal announcement.}} News/20060805a 8246 41035 2006-08-12T07:43:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060805a|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 5.08.2006 &mdash; Monika Łewynśka arrested |MIAMI — Monika Łewynśka, who used to be in charge of the Housing Committee of the [[RTC|Republic]]'s Zone of Occupation, has been taken into custody. In a raid that took place between 4 and 5 in the morning, she and her family were arrested by the Gwardza Rzejpybiełkana, an elite corps formed shortly after the Republic took over the occupation of [[Southeast Florida]] from Scandinavia, with the purpose of restoring and maintaining order in the Zona.}} News/20060805b 8247 41030 2006-08-12T07:37:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060805b|RZEJPYBIEŁKA &mdash; 5.08.2006 &mdash; Short news |WARSINA — Chancellor Aldendorf has cancelled an official state visit to the [[North American League]], which was scheduled for August 9-12.}} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20060805c 8248 41031 2006-08-12T07:39:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060805c|WIORTAĆ POPŁU &mdash; 5.08.2006 &mdash; Editorial |"TROCÓRZ!!!", the Wucz Florydzie shouted this morning in huge black headers about the arrest of Monika Łewynśka, one of the more prominent officials in the administration of the [[South Florida|Zona]], and then continued with a fairly detailed description of what happened last night. Some believe she is an [[Ireland|Irish]] spy, other see her arrest as the next step in an anti-Prowana purge, others again suspect a coordinated attack against the Ukrainian minority. }} News/20060808 8249 41186 2006-08-21T12:07:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060808|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 8.08.2006 &mdash; "We can't save the world with banquets and dinner parties" |WARSINA &mdash; The interim chairman of the Inicjaciwa Czywiła, Dr. [[Żowan Sasomętany]], has addressed the Sejm yesterday. He was invited to do so by the bloc of parties who are in favour of the withdrawal of the Republic from [[Southeast Florida]]. In a concise speech, which lasted fifteen minutes, Sasomętany warned the MPs for the consequences of a continuous occupation of the Zona, and offered them several alternatives for leaving the region.}} Southeast Florida 8250 41034 2006-08-12T07:41:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 #REDIRECT [[South Florida]] News/20060809 8251 41185 2006-08-21T12:07:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060809|WRW1 &mdash; [[Mąd par Siemiura|Mąd par kodręcie minutar]] &mdash; 9.08.2006 |[RADIO TRANSCRIPT]<br>WF: "Good afternoon, dear listeners! This is Waldemar Fiorarz. [...] And, dear listeners, I am equally happy to tell you that our first guest in our new setup will be professor [[Onute Staniszkiene]], director of the Institute for International Relations of the WiLASz. Welcome, professor, it has been a while, hasn't it?" <br>OS: "Indeed, Mr. Fiorarz, it has. And thank you very much. It's always a pleasure being in your show." <br>WF: "The pleasure is all mine, of course. Anyway, professor, you were one of those who signed the famous Letter of the Fourty-Nine, calling for the immediate withdrawal of our people from [[Southeast Florida]]. But as I remember, two years ago you actually defended Katarzyna Prowana and our occupation of the Zona. Why this change of mind?"}} News/20060810 8252 46116 2007-08-09T08:46:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20060810|WUCZ FLORYDZIE &mdash; 10.08.2006 &mdash; Irish Zone falling apart |MIAMI — [[Ireland]] is losing it. After they successfully incorporated [[Monsterrat]] two years ago, it has had a very hard time ruling over its [[South Florida|Zone of Control]]. Earlier this year, it became completely clear that Ireland simply lacks the will and the manpower to keep it under its control any longer. And so, one region after another is drifting away. }} Talk:The June Revolt 8253 41090 2006-08-15T13:49:29Z BoArthur 2 I suggest this article to be renamed to "June Revolution" or something more different from the current name, as the June Revolt is a certain event in Lithuanian history *here* and while nothing by this name is in IB for now, I would still prefer to have the name free to use (otherwise it would be ambiguous if there would be two June revolts, one in IB history and one in IB itself). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:19, 12 August 2006 (PDT) : If such a situation does occur, why not refer to the Lithuanian version as ''birželio sukilimas''? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 05:23, 12 August 2006 (PDT) Or a disambiguation could be possible, [[The June Revolt (Lla Dafern)]] vs. [[The June Revolt (Lithuania)]] or something [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:58, 13 August 2006 (PDT) :Or, even better: [[IBWiki:The June Revolt]] vs. [[The June Revolt]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:42, 15 August 2006 (PDT) :::Good idea, Jan. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:49, 15 August 2006 (PDT) File:GhaziNo1.jpg 8254 47357 2007-09-04T16:22:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Iberian Peninsula 8255 41061 2006-08-14T15:17:18Z Sikulu 44 This page '''desperately''' needs to be updated. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:33, 14 August 2006 (PDT) :The problem is that the usual caretaker, Carlos Thompin (CHlewey) has been absent for a couple of years now. I'd bring it up to the group. Would you like to update it? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Ok. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:17, 14 August 2006 (PDT) IBAP -- 15.August.2006 -- Ireland outraged 8256 41067 2006-08-14T17:14:12Z Seth 48 IBAP -- 15.August.2006 -- Ireland outraged -- Dubhlinn, Ireland -- Pádraig Parthalán Ó hEachthairn, Premier of Ireland, is angered by Chancellor Aldendorf's, RTC, claims that the Irish Ocupation Zone is falling apart. "The Irish military is not stagnating, and we are not making excuses," Ó hEachthairn said. "We are trying to find a way to make South Florida a nation that can be safe. We believe the only way to do this is with ''germanization'' of the area." He went on to say that the issuances of autonmy were not "forced upon" Ireland, but made in a joint effort. "They are autonomous, but we still oversee things." News/20060815 8257 50178 2008-01-23T15:25:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20060815|IBAP -- 15.August.2006 -- Ireland outraged |'''Dubhlinn''', [[Ireland]] -- Pádraig Parthalán Ó hEachthairn, Premier of Ireland, is angered by Chancellor Aldendorf's ([[RTC]]) claims that the Irish Ocupation Zone is falling apart. "The Irish military is not stagnating, and we are not making excuses," Ó hEachthairn said. "We are trying to find a way to make South Florida a nation that can be safe. We believe the only way to do this is with germanization of the area." He went on to say that the issuances of autonmy were not "forced upon" Ireland, but made in a joint effort. "They are autonomous, but we still oversee things." [SP]}} File:Ibrahim.jpg 8258 48174 2007-09-11T10:18:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Ibrahim bin Hussayn 8261 42473 2006-10-03T19:25:54Z Kyrmse 25 Pedromoderno: OK! The Arabic name (حسين بن ابراهيم) is written in reverse order - that is, ''Hussayn bin Ibrahim''... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:10, 15 August 2006 (PDT) Hi, Kyrmse! Did I correct the name well?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:24, 16 August 2006 (PDT) ::Something I've been meaning to mention--what a splendid job I think you are doing sketching out so much of the XXth century history of the Middle East. This is such a volatile region in *our* world, and (as I noted a long while back) many of the factors for that exist in IB as well. Many kudos. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:53, 29 September 2006 (PDT) :::It's being a huge pleasure to participate on IB. It teaches me a lot as I have to make reasearches on the real world before making the articles. Definetely a funnier way to learn history than what I got on school.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 11:57, 29 September 2006 (PDT) ::::::::::Hi, Pedromoderno! Arabic seems all right to me (not that I am a specialist). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:25, 3 October 2006 (PDT) Template:Categories-arvorec 8262 52767 2008-07-30T11:30:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Cemyd]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Gwylereth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Medhasseth Chemydol]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Banaereth]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Yétheth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Henchwedlow]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Cravedhyw]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Chworas]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Sénaeth]] <!-- [[:Category:Arts|Arts]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Literature|Literature]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Traditions|Traditions]] --> </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Týraeth]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afreca]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarcteca]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Asea]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Ewrópa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Amereca&nbsp;'Wogleth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Trýdhaeda]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|America&nbsp;Dheys]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Caery]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Broeth&nbsp;Thýraethol]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Mapas]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Gwladeth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Condraneth&nbsp;Yswladol]] <!-- [[:Category:Climate|Climate]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Landforms|Landforms]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Rivers|Rivers]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Towns|Towns]] --> </div> ===[[:Category:History|Hengas]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Gwladeth Marw]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Tressadow]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Medya a Condrae]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Lyvrow]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Avaeneth&nbsp;Aetrydho]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Treadhaeth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Medya&nbsp;Newyth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Chworydow]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Condrae&nbsp;Gwarwyn]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radyo]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Gwergawaer]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Peldharchyth]] <!-- [[:Category:Alternate History|Alternate History]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Festivals|Festivals]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> </div> ===[[:Category:People|Denyth]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Cravawdeth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|An&nbsp;Ardharchon]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Avaeneth&nbsp;Deneth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Gwelẁn&nbsp;an&nbsp;Dwn]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Petheth Gwalanol]] ac [[:Category:Economics|Argantol]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Bodynonow&nbsp;Gwryth-'Walanas]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Cerdas]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Archant]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Gwalanas]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Bẁdhén]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Cerdas&nbsp;Angwalanasseth]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Meneth&nbsp;Gwalanol]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Cerdas&nbsp;Gwerwladol]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Ysceant ac Andelonaeth]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Space Exploration|Rwydhaeth&nbsp;nan&nbsp;Gos]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Rwydhaeth]] <!-- [[:Category:Computing|Computing]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Engineering|Engineering]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Nuclear technology|Nuclear Technology]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telecommunications]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Vehicles|Vehicles]] --> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Casan Léthedyd]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> <!-- ===[[:Category:Attention|Problematic Pages]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Disambiguation|Disambiguation Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Disputed Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:IB Source|Raw Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Proposal|Proposals]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Question|Questions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Source|Source Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Stub|Stubs]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Delete|Submitted for Deletion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in Progress]] </div> --> <!-- ===[[:Category:Social sciences|Social sciences]] and [[:Category:Human societies|Human societies]]===<!-- about human groups as whole --> <!--<div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Corporations|Corporations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Economics|Economics]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Flags]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Government]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:History|History]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Military]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:People|People]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Politics|Politics]]&nbsp;&ndash; </div> --> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Djunitxirò Cuizumi 8265 41140 2006-08-18T04:19:20Z Nik 4 [[Djunitxirò Cuizumi]] moved to [[Coizumi Djuñitxirò]]: Family name first is the convention *there* #REDIRECT [[Coizumi Djuñitxirò]] Talk:Djunitxirò Cuizumi 8266 41142 2006-08-18T04:19:20Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Djunitxirò Cuizumi]] moved to [[Talk:Coizumi Djuñitxirò]]: Family name first is the convention *there* #REDIRECT [[Talk:Coizumi Djuñitxirò]] File talk:Armorica.png 8267 41157 2006-08-21T08:05:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Looks good. Unless its a retcon, why did they change their flag ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:57, 20 August 2006 (PDT) now that I have checked your flag page, I have 3 other questions: - Is there any reason why the war flag is so close to the royal flag ? It just seem like they could too easily get confused ("STOP SHOOTING ! we're not declaring war, its just our king who climbed onboard !"). Some greater distinction (like a smaller logo and/or a widder border) could help. The Armorican equivalent to a royal symbol (crown or otherwise) would be good too. - If there is both a peace time and a wartime naval flag, what is the "naval ensign" used for ? - I assume that the difference between the Civil flag and the Civil ensign is that the first is flown only on land. If I'm right, what would government building use ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:11, 20 August 2006 (PDT) Thanks! Some answers: 1) It's a retcon. I just didn't like the black-on-blue. :D I also wanted to have some fun with various flags and colour symbolism. 2) Actually there is- it's to do with Arvorec colour symbolism. Red is seen as the colour of strength and power, and thus kingship. In the middle ages, when the kings would normally go to war together against the French, they would take their red battle standard. So as well as being a royal flag, it also became a war flag- the gold border was added later to differentiate the two uses. However, these days it's very rarely flown- about the only time it's flown is when both monarchs are in attendance at the Senate, in all other situations the individual royal flags (the defaced versions) are used. None of them are used at sea or in the air, however. For that the Governmental Ensign is used. 3) A better name for the "naval flag" would probably be the "military flag" as the Arvorec military only has a Navy. The "naval flag", despite the implications of the name, is never flown at sea, only on land. All ships of the Arvorec Navy fly the naval ensign, both during war and peacetime. 4) You assume right. Government buildings generally fly two flags (except the senate)- the flag of the Kingdom they're in and the green civil flag. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 18:36, 20 August 2006 (PDT) :Hehe, I hadn't noticed this page, http://www.arvorec.net/flags.htm, yet. Perhaps you should like to it from the Main page. Anyway, looks cool, but I have one minor piece of criticism. I would strongly recommend that you modify your stylesheet in such way that there is no border around images when they are linked to. Frankly, I find the blue border slightly disturbing, and the purple border one I've clicked the flag even more so. :Oh, and one other thing. I noticed the triskelion at the bottom of the page points in the opposite direction as the triskelion on the new flags. A remnant of the previous flag, I gather. Unless you have a very specific reason, I'd revert it your place. ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:05, 21 August 2006 (PDT) News/20060709 8268 41161 2006-08-21T09:42:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060709|World News Service &mdash; 09.JULY.2006 &mdash; Salt City in Flames! |'''Great Basin Territory ([[Deseret]]), [[Alta California|ALTA CALIFORNIA]]''' &mdash; Salt City is in flames. In a concerted attack of the Ouaren Gough and his band of militant "apostles" and disciples, the FLDS militia swept down on the settlement of Salt City near the shores of the Great Salt Lake, killing men and women, destroying homes, farms, and focused on religious structures, including The Bowery of the New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints.}} News/20060710 8269 41162 2006-08-21T09:45:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060710|World News Service &mdash; 10.JULY.2006 &mdash; New Flag Unfurled |'''Tampa''', Irish Peacekeeping Zone, [[South Florida]] &mdash; The new proposed [[:Image:Sofla.gif|flag]] of South Florida was revealed today, to mixed review. Sharing colors with Florida-Caribbea, (red, white and blue) but styled on the flag of Castile and Leon, the flag has served as a unifying force for some, for others, only contention.}} News/20060710a 8270 41163 2006-08-21T09:48:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060710a|10.JUL.2006 (20 Messidor, CCXIV) |'''[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne|LOUISIANNE]]''' &mdash; President [[Jean-François Young]] announced today the support of Louisianne's recently acquired Spretu fighters and zeppelins, should [[Alta California]] choose to accept them. There has been no response for Alta California as yet. Analysts and pundits alike have commented on the change in the relationship between Louisianne and Alta California.}} News/20060710b 8271 41164 2006-08-21T09:50:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060710b|10.JUL.2006 |'''Ciudad Galilea, [[Alta California|ALTA CALIFORNIA]]''' &mdash; Today, much of Salt City lays in burning ruins. On July 9th, militants of the FLDS descended upon the city, setting it ablaze, and abducting the women and young girls. Anyone who stood in the way of the terrorists were brutally murdered or mutilated. They also attacked religious structures, including the Iglesia de San Lázaro, Convento de San Fermín, and the Capilla de San Pedro de Galilea, the original Catholic church in Salt City. Several monks were found murdered, others were found missing eyelids and lips. The nuns at the Convento de San Fermín were taken.}} News/20060717 8272 41419 2006-08-27T03:43:39Z Nik 4 {{news|2006b|20060717|17.JUL.2006 &mdash; VANITY FAIRE |'''BOSTON, Massachussets''' &mdash; A gala event will unfold one week from tonight in the grand ballrom of the five-star Hotel Marlowe. [[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Princess Aquico of Micasa]], cousin of the reigning Emperor of [[Japan]] will host an exclusive Bridal Shower event, inviting the heads of royal families, dignitaries and some of her select friends.}} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20060720 8273 41166 2006-08-21T09:57:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2006b|20060720|20.JUL.2006 &mdash; Times of New Aamsterdam &mdash; Editorial in resonse to Wita Warsinie article dated 19.JUL.2006 |''By Damon Ratcliffe, guest commentator, Lyons-sur-Mizouri "Etoile"'' &mdash; Governments in the west, watch out. The times of colonialism are, evidently, far from over. In today's Warsine Life ([[Wita Warsinie]]), a story announced that a Governor-General has been appointed for the [[RTC]] Occupied Zone of [[South Florida]]. [[Venedic West Africa]] is ruled by a Governor-General. Are we to have a Venedic South-Florida?}} News/20060819 8274 41168 2006-08-21T10:04:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20060819|WITA WARSINIE, 19 VIII 2006 &mdash; Little hope for cooperation after September elections, ''by our political correspondent, Piotr Szemica'' |With the elections for the [[Sejm]] only fifteen days ahead, [[Veneda]] is witnessing a campaign of unprecedented vileness. Indeed, much is at stake for both government and opposition. If the political right will succeed in repeating the success it had in the elections for the Sejm of the Republic in September last year, that will work out favourably for the Aldendorf government.}} Template:News new 8275 50167 2008-01-23T15:04:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{2}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{3}}}''' :{{{4}}} <div align=right><small>''(To be added to http://www.bethisad.com/news{{{1}}}.htm. Source: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/{{{5}}})''</small></div> ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] [[Category:To Be Added To The News Page]] </includeonly> News/20060113 8276 50176 2008-01-23T15:22:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News new|2006a|20060113|Kemrese Election: first predictions for 2006| In June of this year [[Kemr|Cambria]] will celebrate the 600th anniversary of the calling of the first Senate by Prince Ewein in 1406. The Kemrese will celebrate this anniversary in time-honoured tradition -- by going to the polls. An election date for the 10th or 17th of June is expected will be announced later this year, to coincide with this anniversary.<br>Despite being only the second week in the new year already the first opinion polls have come through. The findings were collected over the New Year period and cover a poll of 500 participants taken from a survey by telephone. This survey does not include the autonomous provices, Dunein and Mon.<br><br>The results follow a trend that was evident in 2005. The flamboyant leader of the Liberal Party, Gion Boibont, is preferred Toisag over his nearest rival, Rhigardd 'Dic' Gion Dewidd of the Conservative Party. Despite his unorthodox public behaviour Boibont has the confidence of the electorate. His critics say his ministry has yet to engage with the issues affecting Kemrese society. He has the advantage that his government supported the Gulf War without Kemrese and Federal personnel being mired in the reconstruction of Florida. Neither has Boibont been hit by a scandal as major as what is breaking out in Philadelphia. Moreover he has a new face in the Royal Court reversing the difference of generations that existence between himself and King Gereint. It awaits to be seen if this is sufficient to carry Boibont and his ministry into a third term.<br><br>Dewidd has a secure leadership of his party. Unless the Liberal vote collapses this time he is unlikely to form a new ministry. The federo-sceptics among his right-wing partners do not favour his anglophilia which has seen the Kemrese Conservatives courting their fellow-travellers in London and Edinburgh.<br><br>Initial results look less positive for the centrist Liberals in the Senate. Key seats look as if they favour a swing to the Liberals' junior partner, the Labour Party, to their left. Traditionally one of the three major parties, Labour looks ready to flex new-found muscle in 2006. Yet the Conservatives see it as the weaker party in the coalition. At this stage it looks like they plan to contest Labour's more marginal seats.<br><br>Among the minor parties, it is the smallest, the Ecotopic Party looks to be the most vulnerable. Only in one of its four current seats does it hold a majority. The Ecotopians have never been a major party by Kemrese standards. Instead they have shown themselves to be the conscience of the Senate. 2006 will show whether they can still ride with the 'big boys'.[AS]}} News/20060218a 8277 50175 2008-01-23T15:21:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2004a|20060218a|IBAP &mdash; 18.FEB.2006 |[...] In a related event, when word of the impending birth was heard by President [[Jean-François Young]] and his wife, Michelle Anaïs Bouvier Young, they were elated for Her Majesty the Emperor and the Prince-Consort and sent word of their congratulations.[DH]}} News/20060419 8278 50174 2008-01-23T15:19:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006a|20060419|IBAP &mdash; April 18, 2006 &mdash; Nam Viet 'to oust graft' |HUÊ, [[Nam Viet]] &mdash; Nam Viet's top leadership has pledged to seek out corruption in its ranks amid a public outcry over a top-level scandal.<br>Speaking at the 13th Imperial Congress, Nong Duc Manh, Prime Minister of Nam Viet warned that corruption and graft threatened the "stability of the government."<br>It was recently discovered that top ministers of the Ministry of Public Works had been embezzling hundreds of thousands, if not millions of pounds worth of government funds to bet on football matches and buy luxury cars, as well as houses, and prostitutes.<br>Transport Minister Tran Duc Luong and Utilities Minister Phan Van Khai resigned over the issue earlier this month, saying that this scandal must somehow be repaired, and they would begin change by their resignation. "We are saddened and sick to heart at the disgusting use of public funds, and by resigning take full responsibility for the failings of our ministry."<br>Prime Minister Manh announced to the congress that this was but the beginning of a structural change, mandated by "Uncle Ho" (Bao Long). "Stronger pressure against the waste of resources and corruption are needed for Nam Viet to join the world on an equal footing." [DH]}} News/20060501a 8279 50172 2008-01-23T15:18:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006a|20060501a|IBAP &mdash; May 1, 2006 &mdash; Porto Rico Government Shut Down! |'''PORTO RICO''' &mdash; Between chronic mismanagement from the Florida-Caribbea War of 2004 until today and legislative inaction, the government of [[Porto Rico]] is now facing bankruptcy, and has shut down all non-emergency services. At present only hospitals and security forces remain active.<br>Legislators have opposed any form of sales tax or increase of the tax rate. When plans were brought forward to seek a reconstruction loan, they were immediately shot-down.<br>Last week and again today protests were held to demand that the legislators reach an agreement that would allow the children to return to school and the government to again function.<br>A public opinion poll among the protestors brought clear the situation: "I'm afraid of anarchy. We've seen what happened in Saint-Domingue and the massive effort that it's taken, is taking to get them back on their feet," said Anibal Acevedo. "I don't want that for my Porto Rico, none of us do."[DH]}} News/20060618 8280 50173 2008-01-23T15:19:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20060618|June 18, 2006 &mdash; Kemrese Election |The initial results of the election in [[Kemr]] are now at hand.<br>The House of Commons in the Kemrese Senate representing 140 seats in the non-autonomous provinces.<br><br>The results at the end of Election day were:<br><br>Liberal 51 seats (an increase of two)<br>Conservative 31 seats (a decrease of ten)<br>Labour 27 seats (an increase of five)<br>National 9 seats (a decrease of two)<br>Freedom 7 seats (a decrease of two)<br>Communist 3 seats (a decrease of two)<br>Ecotopic 3 seats (a decrease of one)<br>still contested 5 seats.<br><br>The Liberal-Labour coalition government now holds half the seats in the Commons while the opposition. Conservative Party leader Dic Dewidd looks to be in a tenuous and unenviable position. He will have to seek the confidence of his remaining senators. On the far left the outbreak of rivalry between the Communist and Ecotopic Parties for the same votes has cost them the opportunity to strengthen their position in the Senate.[AS]}} File:CoDS.jpg 8281 41196 2006-08-21T14:03:47Z Sikulu 44 Key: *Brown - Full members *Orange - Associate Members [[Category: Maps]] Key: *Brown - Full members *Orange - Associate Members [[Category: Maps]] File:ChinLeag.jpg 8282 41198 2006-08-21T14:12:25Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Maps]] [[Category: Maps]] Template:Conculink 8283 41210 2006-08-22T07:19:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/{{{1}}} ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' News/20060711 8284 44862 2007-03-26T16:39:14Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060711|11 July 2006 &mdash; Diplomatic incident about Floridian flag |A diplomatic incident was nipped in the bud today after [[Kemr]]ese Toisag (Prime Minister) Gion Boibont quipped with naval personnel that 'they should be glad to salute a proper flag as the new South Floridan flag made his eyes water.' Officials from the Kemrese Foreign Ministry were swift to apologise to leaders of expat Floridan community and to re-assure them that the Toisag's off-the-cuff comments did not reflect the government's continuing support for the restoration of democratic government in the Floridan peninsula.}} News/20060711a 8285 44861 2007-03-26T16:39:02Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060711a|11 July 2006 &mdash; Louisiannan Support to Alta California |'''SAN DIEGO''', [[Alta California]] &mdash; After a closed meeting with President Young of [[Louisianne]] this morning, President Schwarzenegger announced today the decision to accept the offer of aid from Louisianne to fight the fanatical FLDS terrorists in the Lago Grande territory.}} News/20060710c 8288 44863 2007-03-26T16:39:26Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060710c|BOSTON EXPOSITOR &mdash; July 10, 2006 &mdash; SNORING FRANKIE? |'''Boston''', MASSACHUSETTS &mdash; Onlookers were shocked as a troop of SNORist soldiers marched from their limousine into Costume Night at Plush, one of the hottest clubs in Boston. Among the crowd? [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] and his, some would say, lap-dog, [[Jean-François Young, Fils|Frankie Young]], son of Louisiannan First-President [[Jean-François Young]].}} News/20060712 8289 44860 2007-03-26T16:38:52Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060712|BOSTON EXPOSITOR &mdash; July 12, 2006 &mdash; SNORING FRANKIE? Pt. 2 |'''ERRATA''' &mdash; The original story about [[Jean-François Young, Fils|Frankie Young]] and [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] made it appear that Antoine II was on a date without his fiancée, [[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Princess Aquico of Micasa]]. This was not the case and the princess was in attendance at the club.}} News/20060723 8290 44858 2007-03-26T16:38:30Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060723|IBAP &mdash; July 23, 2006 &mdash; Louisiannan Support to Alta California part 3 |While the Ministry members celebrated their "Pioneer Day", celebrating the arrival of their ancestors from Louisianna, President [[Jean-François Young]] and Arnoldo Schwarzenegger met in Tremble, Alpes-Argentés today to discuss the scope of the insurgence led by Ouaren Gough.}} News/20060724 8291 44857 2007-03-26T16:38:19Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060724|IBAP &mdash; July 24, 2006 |A major air strike against the FLDS stronghold of Riu Verde has destroyed the FLDS temple and church headquarters, as well as stockpiles of weapons, some of which is reported to have been chemical in nature.}} {{keywords|Deseret}} News/20060726 8292 44856 2007-03-26T16:38:09Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2006b|20060726|IBAP &mdash; July 26, 2006 &mdash; Tejas Unrest |'''SANTA FE''' &mdash; Santa Fe's downtown district was flooded with a small group of protesters who have come out against the proposed merger of Credit Louisiannaise and the Banco Nacional de [[Tejas]]. Most are locals who are against the idea of any attachment to [[Louisianne]], however some are ex-officials at the bank, laid-off as the merger has proceeded toward the close date later this year.}} News/20060727 8293 41218 2006-08-22T08:31:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20060727|IBAP &mdash; July 27, 2006 &mdash; Ouaren Gough speaks out |Ouaren Gough has announced through a recording that was delivered to an Oregonian news office near the Serpentine River that "this war will be unending. God is with us and we will fight to the end." He went on to further say, "Hostility toward [[Alta California]] is a religious duty, and we hope to be rewarded for it by God ... I am confident that faithful Saints throughout [[Deseret]] will be able to end the legend of the Alta-Californio rule." |26692}} News/20060728 8294 41220 2006-08-22T08:32:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20060728|July 28, 2006 &mdash; The Oregonian reaction |[[Oregon]] doesn't like that there's a war on the border, and has of course closed up any FLDS associated groups in Oregon, opened refugee camps, sent troops to the border (in case of spillover of the fighting). |26697}} News/20060728a 8295 41233 2006-08-22T21:46:41Z BoArthur 2 {{news new|2006b|20060728a|9 Thermidor CCXIV (July 28, 2006) &mdash; Labor Leader Arrested |'''Shrèveport''', [[Saint-Onge]], Louisianne &mdash; The private residence of Jacques Chevalier was raided today by [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Gendarmes. While many of the staff were arrested, M. Chevalier was no where to be found. After extensive searching a secret passage was discovered, leading to an underground car-park filled with M. Chevalier’s fleet of cars. |26695}} News/20060731 8296 41417 2006-08-27T03:41:02Z Nik 4 {{news new|2006b|20060731|VANITY FAIRE &mdash; July 31, 2006 &mdash; The Bridal Shower of the Century |Bright lights, red carpet, and hundreds of beautiful women. It sounds more like a movie screening, but this was the gala bridal shower of [[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Princess Aquico of Micasa]]. The guest list read like a who's who, with famous persons coming from around the world. |26718}} News/20060821 8297 41235 2006-08-22T21:49:10Z BoArthur 2 {{news new|2006b|20060821|21 Aug 2006 (3 Fructidor, CCXIV) &mdash; Ambassador Bunny Reports on the RTC |Paris-sur-Mizouri Post, [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]] &mdash; Ambassador to the RTC Bunny has presented his brief to the First-President and the council on current affairs, on the apparent disregard of Aldendorf for the Ambassador and Louisianne, and for the very vocal minority represented by the Iniciaciwa Czywila. |26975}} File:WorldMap1900.png 8298 41946 2006-09-11T14:16:10Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1900) 8299 41670 2006-08-31T14:21:02Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1900.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad just prior to the formation of the republic of Florida. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. Talk:World map (1900) 8300 41599 2006-08-29T15:35:44Z Sikulu 44 There's a slight error in the Louisiannan border. [http://www.bethisad.com/map_north_america_2004.jpg On this map] if you look at the border of Louisianne, you can see just above the word Reino there seems to be a triangular peice set off by rivers/lakes. This area was bought from Tejas in 2003, and should be part of Tejas in 1900, but possibly considered a disputed area, as that was the reasoning for Louisianne buying it in 2003. The area to remove is basically the [[Alpes-Argentés]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:12, 23 August 2006 (PDT) :Thanks for pointing that out. Are there any other mistakes with the map? If so, please let me know so I can correct it. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:55, 24 August 2006 (PDT) Thank you for creating this map! I was thinking about creating historical world maps myself, but I delayed that so that all errors/unknown things could be corrected on the map of the current world and therefore in case it would be turnout that there is some error on that map there would be no need to fix similar error on many maps simultaneously. Anyways, I do believe that at this time most inaccuracies were already corrected on the main map, so the creation of historical maps based on that map is already possible and this is a good start. Regarding inaccuracies on this map, Maasai at this time was not a state as such but rather a tribal zone that served as a borderland between Ethiopia and Chinese lands. Native States and perhaps also other states in the [[Middle Africa]] were as well a collection of many smaller tribal lands until the Second Great War and Ethiopian-powered unification. This particular thing might be left as is for now though as there was no particular decition and I am unsure how to mark tribal areas (perhaps with bolded words so that it would be clear that this is a region rather than a single state?). Came Rao was somewhat smaller to the north and those lands were part of Dalmatian colonies (see the map at [[Ashanti]]); they were added to Came Rao after the Second Great War however. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:53, 25 August 2006 (PDT) :Thanks for all that. Since I'm mostly interested in the historical side of IB (and the fact that I study history a lot), I thought that I'd make a few historical maps. Also, I've got a world map of IB in 1898 on the go, so I'd be happy for any particular input (specificaly, how I should colour Mueva Sefarad; any other assistance would help). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:11, 25 August 2006 (PDT) ::Regarding colouring, I think some agreement needs to be reached about the disputed territories. I would personally suggest colouring disputed territories as disputed territories (i.e. in gray) only if they are actually regarded as disputed territories by both sides of the conflict or actually not controlled by any state of the dispute (that is, they are for example uninhabitted or very sparsely inhabitted desert areas or islands claimed by two or more nations), while in the situations where one country has full control of an area, claims the area as its integral part and the area is recognised as such by many foreign countries and another country disputes it another style of marking could be used - it might be some line of different colour to delimit the borders of claim or there might be no marking at all and the area would then be shown as a part of the country that de facto rules it. As far as I understand, this is a common practice in maps. ::Another suggestion regarding colouring would be to avoid (if possible) using relatively similar colours for countries close to each other (e.g. Ottoman Empire, Greece and Cyprus in this case). ::I am not sure if the map of 1898 would differ much from that of 1900. The maps of 1925 (interwar), 1945 (the height of war), 1955 (postwar) and such would be very interesting however. If you would do an interwar map, I would note that the area of disputed Nubia would be a bit different from Nubia nowadays (see [[Ethiopia]] for a map). It was not yet established what the claim was in 1900 however I believe. ::The name of Yemen is written in italic, but it is not explained colony of what country it is. ::I wonder what that small circle in the east of Sakhalin means - probably it is a mistake. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:40, 25 August 2006 (PDT) :::I decided on 1898 because after the '''War of 1898''', several Castillian territories became independent. Thanks for pointing out Yemen, that's supposed to be in non-italic. Also, the ''circle'' to the east of Sakhalin is a "''D''". --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:46, 25 August 2006 (PDT) :::Ok, I've made the recomended changes, and clarified some areas. Are there any other changes that could be recomended? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:38, 26 August 2006 (PDT) :::P.S. I probably will be doing some more historical maps (I was thinking of starting with 2003, then 1980). I will take 1925, 1945 and 1955 into recomendation (1940 might be good too). Are there any other suggestions for dates (preferably not before 1898 (at least, not yet))? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:44, 26 August 2006 (PDT) ::::I see. As for navigation, if there will be more maps separated by just several years or a single war/event, I think in the fields "Next map" and "Previous map" there could be an explaination of what event(s) inflicted the changes in the respective maps, as otherwise it might be quite hard to notice the changes because the maps show the whole world and changes are usually only in some particular part of it. In addition to this navigation bar once more maps would be created additional navigation banner might be added - the one which would let to scroll through the maps at a higher pace, for example, 25 years (1900-1925-1950-1975-2000). Another small inaccuracy that might be changed is that Maasai would have been larger to the south (as shown here: [[Apskritis]]) and the missing explaination of the abbreviation RTC. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:07, 26 August 2006 (PDT) :::::Thanks for that. Will change those maps as soon as possible. Also, I have 1925 on the go at the moment, and will upload it as soon as I am finished (which should be later this week). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:35, 29 August 2006 (PDT) News/20060823 8301 50170 2008-01-23T15:14:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20060823|5 Fructidor CCXIV (August 23, 2006) &mdash; Popularity Contest? (LA) |[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne|LOUISIANNE]] &mdash; Next year's election for [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First-President]] looks to be a popularity contest in a poll released yesterday by the BonHomme Sondage group, the Louisiannan division of the Gallup Group.<br>President [[Jean-François Young]] is currently viewed as the most loved First-President of Louisianne, and according to poll results enjoys an approval rating of 95% +/- 2%. |26981}} News/20040512 8302 41257 2006-08-24T08:26:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040512|THE STAR, GEORGETOWN &mdash; 12.05.2004 &mdash; THE INVADERS HAVE ARRIVED!! |GEORGETOWN &mdash; After 17 years of juvenile hibernation, living amongst the roots of our trees and bushes, the 17 year cicadas begun making their grand entrance foreyesternight. While cicadas, or locusts as many call them, in fact appear each Summer in our region, every seventeen years a vast horde of these winged invaders awakens in their millions.}} News/20040425 8303 41258 2006-08-24T08:28:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040425|Radio WRW1 &mdash; [[Mąd par Siemiura|Mąd par siemlura]] &mdash; 25.04.2004, 12:30 |[JINGLE] "Good afternoon, dear listeners, it is 12:30. While enjoying this beautiful, sunny Sunday, please stay tuned for 'The World in Half an Hour'. Your humble servant is, as always, [[Waldemar Fiorarz]]. Next Monday, Tuesday and Wednesday, the leaders of the [[Baltic League]] will convene in [[Skuodia|Skuoda]]. The main issues will of course be the expected enlargement of the League. We speak about this with the director of the Institute for International Relations of the WiLASz [Academy of Sciences, ed.], professor [[Onute Staniszkiene]]."}} News/20040423 8304 41259 2006-08-24T08:30:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040423|Asahi Ximbun &mdash; Friday 23 April, 2004 (Saisei 53) |HIS IMPERIAL MAJESTY LEAVES ON GRAND TOUR |TAIAN &mdash; His Majesty the Emperor left the Imperial palace in Quiòto this morning on a grand tour of the Empire's former colonies, in honor of the 50th anniversary of the Releasing of Colonies. He will be traveling in the Imperial Zeppelin, the Nixxi. His Majesty will first visit Naha, in the Kingdom of [[Lùquiù]]. He will visit with the King of Lùquiù, and tour the Kingdom and give speeches.|PRO-IMPERIALIST DEMONSTRATIONS AT ÒSACA UNIVERSITY|Members of the [[Yamato Party]] and their supporters held a rally today at Òsaca University in celebration of His Imperial Majesty's tour of former colonies. The demonstrators showed their support for the proposal by Canada Aqui, president of the Yamato Party, to work towards reintegrating the former colonies into the Empire.|GOSSIP: CROWN PRINCESS RUMORED TO BE IN RELATIONSHIP WITH MOLISATÒ|Rumors are flying of an intimate relationship between Her Imperial Highness, the Crown Princess, and world-famous musician Molisatò Hidequi. The two were seen together after Molisatò's concert in Sapporo, [[Ezo]]. One witness claimed to have seen the musician whispering something in the Crown Princess' ear. Her Imperial Highness the Crown Princess has denied these claims.}} {{keywords|Japan}} News/20040410 8305 41261 2006-08-24T08:31:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040410|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE, AMERICA DESK &mdash; 10.04.2004 &mdash; |Commonwealth Forces Oust Spurious Latvian Occupation|KINGSTON &mdash; "Intolerable! Utterly and astoundingly ridiculous!!" That was the response of Admiral Sir Waughnsley Pickwick, commander of Commonwealth Naval Forces in the Caribbean last week in response to the news that [[Tobago]] had been claimed and invaded by [[Latvia]]ns. "We have just gotten done with one bunch of looney tunes in this part of the world, and now it appears we must deal with yet another little penny-hapenny berk suffering from delusions of grandure."|FLORIDA IS NO MORE|KINGSTON &mdash; The Republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]] has ceased to exist. of course, Occupation Forces are settling into [[Florida]] proper and are working, with varying levels of success, at rebuilding that part of the country. In the northern American Zone, the [[NAL]] is busy reordering the local political structures and instituting a democratic government. The Americans have established a reformed system of ridings, townships and local councils, based largely on their own local structures. As far as the American press is concerned, while the Scandinavians and Weneds have been busy either burning everything down, looting everthing or holding needlessly extravagant parades, the Americans have gone about educating the Floridians in proper self government, Life, Liberty, how to properly throw a Tea Party and all that.}} News/20040401c 8306 41262 2006-08-24T08:33:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040401c|El Pais &mdash; 01.04.2004 &mdash; GREAT OPPOSITION FOR REANNEXATION OF FLORIDA |Valladolid &mdash; According to recent polls, the [[Castile and Leon|Castilians]] do not want [[Florida]] back in any sort of relationship. The opposition is stronger in Spain (78%) than in [[New Granada]] (67%) and [[Central America]] (65%). Most people think, however, that Castile has a duty to take an active role in the reconstruction of Florida into a friendly country under the [[Castilian Commonwealth]].}} News/20040401a 8307 41264 2006-08-24T08:34:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040401a|Pobal na hÉireann, Déardaoin &mdash; 01.04.2004 (1 Aibreán 2004) &mdash; "Haytian Envoy Proposes Compromise" BY: Maire Ní Shúilleabháin |Newly arrived Envoy to [[Hayti]], Gearoinn Ó Connail, yesterday proposed an alternative arrangement that would accomodate both Republican and Monarchists on the island: A President for Life.}} {{keywords|Ireland}} News/20040401b 8309 41269 2006-08-24T08:46:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2 Jan|20040401b|WITA WARSINY &mdash; 1.04.2004 |RTC INVADED BY MARTIANS?|TOMASZYN LIUBLIŃKI &mdash; Hundreds of reports are coming in from people who claim to have seen a flying saucer landing in the woods near [[Tomaszyn Liublińki incident|Tomaszyn Liublińki]]. "It was enormous", a farmer said. "At least half a stadz long. And there were lights everywhere." A woman said: "Really huge, and covered with thousands of little lights. It moved so fast that it was gone before you realised that it had been there!"|TOBAGO UNITES WITH LATVIA|SCARBOROUGH, [[Tobago]] (WSAP) &mdash; The provisional government that yesterday seized power on the small Caribbean island Tobago, has declared itself part of a "Union of [[Latvia]] and Tobago". Yesterday evening at 21:20 the regular program of the local television was interrupted by images of Tobago's self-proclaimed prime minister, Vassel Birko, surrounded by a mix of armed locals and officers of the Latvian navy who had just arrived to Tobago, speaking from the town hall of Scarborough.}} Template:News2 Jan 8313 50154 2008-01-23T13:54:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{1}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{2}}}''' :'''{{{3}}}''' :{{{4}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}.html ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{5}}}''' :{{{6}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}.html ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20040331 8314 41296 2006-08-24T09:55:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040331|NOTICIAS &mdash; 31.03.2004 &mdash; DUI BIDS FOND FAREWELL TO THEIR MAJESTIES |DUI &mdash; It has been confirmed that King [[Pedr V]], his partner Mrs. Sarah Pomhui, and their daughter Bewdrig have left Meddlan in Dui for permanent residence in the Tyrdyr. The home in which they lived in Meddlan has been sold confidentially with the Terruin's express wish that it remain a private residence and not be promoted as an historical landmark, in his own words, "a bloody shrine to the monarchy!"}} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20040331a 8315 50153 2008-01-23T13:52:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3 Jan|20040331|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 31.03.2004 |SEJM DEBATES FLORIDA POLICY|WARSINA (WASP) &mdash; Heated discussions in the [[Sejm]] during the last few days. The Sejm convened yesterday and on Monday to discuss the government's policies in [[Florida]] and the crisis in the relations with the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The government was under heavy attack from both sides of the opposition. According to analysts, a government crisis is far from excluded.|COUP IN TOBAGO|SCARBOROUGH, [[Tobago]] (WASP) &mdash; The small, tropical island of Tobago has been the scene of a coup this morning. A small group of armed civilians, who called themselves the "National Unity Front of Tobago", occupied the town hall of the capital Scarborough, hanged twelve officers from the [[NAL]], took several others as hostages, and proclaimed the independence of the island.|BATAVIAN QUEEN BURIED IN DELFT|DELFT, [[Batavian Kingdom]] (WASP) &mdash; The former Batavian queen Julienne d'Orange, who died last week at the age of 94, has been laid to rest yesterday in the family grave of the Oranges in the town of Delft.}} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20040330c 8316 41299 2006-08-24T09:57:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2 Jan|20040330|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 30.03.2004 |Conflict with Scandinavia settled|WARSINA (WASP) &mdash; Chancellor [[Jan Sacz|Sacz]] has accepted the apologies of his Scandinavian colleague Høgh-Guldberg for the attack of the latter's foreign minister Bernstorff on the [[RTC]]'s policies in [[Florida]]. "Mr. Bernstorff's attack was of course unfounded", Sacz told the press, "although we have never been after his head. Anyway, I'm glad this most unfortunate incident has been settled now."|Government disposes of Aldendorf|WARSINA (WASP) &mdash; The commander-in-chief of the Republic's occupational forces in Southeast Florida, general Marek Aldendorf, will not return to Miami. Although officially he resigned for health reasons, it is suspected that the government needed to dispose of Aldendorf, whose autocratic behaviour had offended the rest of the coalition and almost caused a split in the Baltic league.}} News/20040330b 8317 41300 2006-08-24T09:58:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040330b|IBAP &mdash; 11 Germinal, CCXII (March 30, 2004) |PORT-AU-PRINCE &mdash; With the arrival of DieuDonné III in Port-Au-Prince the situation in [[Hayti]] is quickly polarizing as people choose which side they will support, the restitution of the Imperium or a renewed Democratic Republic. While there was an impromptu parade held in DieuDonné III's honor, a protest began in the eastern quarter of the city, demanding a referendum, that the people might choose for themselves, rather than having the choice forced upon them.}} News/20040330a 8318 41301 2006-08-24T09:58:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040330a|NEWSLETTER OF THE AMERICAN BUREAU OF ATMOSPHERIC AND OCEANIC STUDIES &mdash; 30.03.2004 &mdash; FIRST EVER SOUTH ATLANTIC FURACANO IS DOCUMENTED |Georgetown &mdash; The first verified South Atlantic furacano known to science struck the coast of Brasil near the town of Porto Alegre. It seems to have developped from a storm that went to sea from the land on 19 March, then on 21 March was declared a <i>tropical storm</i> and given the unique designation "SATS#1", South Atlantic Tropical Storm #1, for the season.}} News/20040329d 8319 41303 2006-08-24T10:17:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040329d|OMNIPRESSE &mdash; 29.03.2004 |PORT-AU-PRINCE &mdash; Flanked by the Imperial Banner of [[Saint-Domingo|Saint-Domingue]] and the current flag of [[Hayti]], His imperial Highness DieuDonné III, Current Head of the House of Dessaline, shared today with the press his views about the current situation in Hayti. "Finaly" he said "a nightmare has ended for our people. We may now move forward into an era of peace, freed of the warmongering of the preceeding decades. With the help of our allies from other nations, we shall rebuilt hayti into the beacon of prosperity it once were."}} News/20040329c 8320 41304 2006-08-24T10:18:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040329c|Radio Skuoda Transcript via BBC RADIO ARCHIVES &mdash; 29.03.2004 15h00 |[JINGLE] [Presenter:] Hello, the Town Hall clock has struck three in [[Skuodia|Skuoda]] and it's time for the news. I am Heliena Pustuova, and we start with today's press conference given by the Foreign Affairs Minister, Aliesandare Voldimiruove. Paule T'iernuove reports from the Palata Urienda [the Skuodian government's residence.<br>[Correspondent: ] Today Mr. Voldimiruove gave his first press conference since the [[Baltic League]] started its involvement in the Caribbean affairs with the 21 March [[Danzig]] resolution. He levelled what some will see as sharp criticism against both Scandinavia and the [[RTC]], who seem to be breaking up in a row.}} News/20040329b 8321 41305 2006-08-24T10:19:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040329b|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; 29.03.2004 |BERNSTORFF REPRIMANDED|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Several members of the Rigsråd were enraged by Bernstorff's verbal attack on the [[RTC]] last Saturday. Venstre opposition leader, Arne Melchior, called Bernstorff's words "the worst form of Jante's Law ever seen in foreign politics. Jante's Law has no place in foreign policy. In a time when we need friends, not enemies, we cannot and must not let our misfortunes dictate how we feel about the fortunes of other countries, let alone a coalition partner and a fellow neutralist state like the RTC."|TYSK-SKANDINAVISK RUM COMPAGNIE READY FOR TESTS|AKRA &mdash; [[Gadangmeland]] has been selected as the base of operations for the [[Tysk-Skandinavisk Rum Compagnie]] [The German-Scandinavian Space Agency, ed.] (TSRC). TSRC intends use the same principle that the Louisiannians have used in their attempts by launching a rocket from an airship.}} News/20040329 8322 41306 2006-08-24T10:19:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040329|WRW1 RADIO TRANSCRIPT via BBC RADIO ARCHIVES &mdash; 29.03.2004, 20h00 |[JINGLE] "It is 8:00 PM, here is the news at WRW1. Foreign minister Piniatyk is furious with his [[SR|Scandinavian]] colleague Bernstorff, who yesterday criticised the [[RTC]]'s Floridian policy in harsh words. In an interview with WRW1 earlier his morning, the minister said: "Mr. Bernstorff says the RTC intends to annex [[Florida]]. If Mr. Bernstorff would have cared to ask me personally, I would have explained him what everybody knows already: that we have no such intent. Our job in Florida is to return order, to prepare the country for freedom and democracy, and to leave once our mission has been accomplished. That, and nothing else, is the goal of our presence in Florida. Mr. Bernstorff's words are a direct insult to our efforts."}} News/20040328b 8323 41308 2006-08-24T10:20:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040328|WRW1 RADIO TRANSCRIPT via BBC RADIO ARCHIVE &mdash; 28.03.2004, 12h30 |"Good afternoon to you on this cloudy Sunday, dear listeners. It is 12:30. Time for 'The World in Half an Hour', I am as always [[Waldemar Fiorarz]]. Great things are happening in [[Florida-Caribbea]]. I will speak with Professor [[Onute Staniszkiene]], director of the Institute for International Relations of the WiLASz, hoping that she can cast some light on most recent developments there. Welcome, professor."}} News/20040328a 8324 41309 2006-08-24T10:21:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040328a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; 28.03.2004 |SR PROTESTS RTC BEHAVIOUR IN FLORIDA|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Foreign minister Bernstorff has expressed his disgust over the recent behaviour of the [[RTC]] occupying forces that took over the [[SR]]'s former occupation zone in [[southeast Florida]]. "The liberation of Florida was not the work of any one member of the coalition, and the RTC cannot in any way call itself the liberator of Florida, since they arrived after the Caribbean was liberated by the British Commonwealth, the Scandinavian Realm, and Ireland."|QUEEN THANKS THE COALITION|KJØBENHAVN &mdash; Queen Margrethe II spoke to the coalition on television yesterday, where in she expressed her gratitude to the swift action taken by the coalition to liberate her [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] subjects against Floridian aggression. She also expressed her deepest appreciation that so many countries around the world had expressed their sympathies to the Cruzan people, both before and after the war.|DANNEBROG TURNS BLACK|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Will the Dannebrog turn permanently black? That is what foreigners seems to be asking these days. But the truth is, the whole Rigsfælleskab is in mourning after Charlotte Amalie's destruction...}} News/20040327b 8325 41312 2006-08-24T11:50:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040327b|Gníomhaireacht Nuachta Fánach &mdash; Saturday 27.03.2004 (27 Marta 2004) &mdash; "Chief of Staff Expresses Reservations on RTC" BY: Aine Ní Ceallaigh |AN CURRACH: Defence Forces Chief of Staff, Commandant Pól Óg D'Arcy has expressed reservations at the recent procession by The [[RTC]] Armed Forces in Miami today. "The liberation of [[Florida]] was not the work of any one member of the coalition. No one of us alone can call ourselves the Florida's liberators. Nor does any coalition member have the right to impose its culture upon the Floridians. The recent actions of the RTC go beyond liberation. They are nothing more than colonialism.}} {{keywords|Ireland}} News/20040327a 8326 41313 2006-08-24T11:50:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040327|WITA WARSINY &mdash; 27.03.2004 &mdash; TRIUMPHAL PROCESSION IN MIAMI |MIAMI (WASP) &mdash; One day after his arrival to [[Florida]], general Marek Aldendorf, commander-in-chief of the armed forces of the [[RTC]] in the occupation zone [[Southeast Florida]], has made a ceremonial procession through the city of Miami. Under the cheers of thousands, Aldendorf made his round in an armed, black limousine, previously property of ex-president [[Bush]]. For reasons of security, the general could only wave his hand to the enthousiastic crowd from within his car.}} News/20040326b 8327 41314 2006-08-24T11:51:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040326b|WRW1 RADIO TRANSCRIPT via BBC RADIO ARCHIVES &mdash; MSZATKA &mdash; 26.03.2004, 16h00 |[JINGLE] "It is 16:00 hours, time for the latest news at WRW1. The war with [[Florida]] is facing its final hours now. The last remnants of resistance against the Coalition seem to have broken. There has not been an official capitulation yet, but this is merely due to the fact that there is no central authority left who could sign it. Nothing is known yet about the whereabouts of former Floridian president Jaime [[Bush]]. In the meantime, total anarchy has broken out in the Floridian cities. Despite the curfew imposed by the [[SR|Scandinavian]] leadership, former representatives of the Bush administration are being lynched to death by angry crowds, shops are plundered, cars, telephone booths and other properties are vandalised, and public buildings are emptied and burnt down.}} {{keywords|RTC}} News/20040326a 8328 41315 2006-08-24T11:52:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040326a|IBAP &mdash; March 26, 2004 (7 Germinal CCXII) &mdash; Atomic Thunder Over Louisianne, Tehas. |Yesterday's prevailing winds from the Southeast have pushed the contaminated water vapor over [[Louisianne]], and a polluted rain is falling over large areas of St. Onge, and parts of [[Tejas]]. The actual RAD count has yet to be determined by scientists, but it must be said that the effect on the land will be much different than if the Floridian bomb had landed on Louisiannan soil.}} News/20040323 8329 41316 2006-08-24T11:54:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040323|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Friday 23.03.2004 |MEMORIAL SERVICE FOR THE VICTIMS TODAY|GJØTEBORG &mdash; It has been a week since the destruction of Charlotte Amalie. Memorial services are being held today throughout the [[SR|Rigsfælleskab]] to commemorate the victims, and mourning flags will be flying at every flagpole. Her Majesty, Queen Magrethe II, will be attending the memorial service at the Copenhagen Cathedral together with other royal dignitaries and government officials.|FLORIDA OFFERED TO CASTILLE-LEON|GJØTEBORG &mdash; The Kancelli has been discussing for the past three days about what to do with Florida, and a decision has now been made. Last night, at a press conference inside the Kancellihus, Chancellor Høgh-Guldberg made the following statement: "The Kancelli has decided on our proposal on what to do with Florida. First of all, let me stress that the Rigsfælleskab does not intend to stay in Florida long as this would be costly and the Kancelli feels that the Rigsfælleskab has already sustained enough expenses from this war and Florida's more than fifty years of misconduct towards the Cruzan people culminating in the nuclear blasting of Charlotte Amalie and its residents.|CUBA ON THE VERGE OF STATE BANKRUPTCY|CHRISTIANSTED &mdash; Economic experts agree that [[Cuba]] and its allies, who together form the surviving remnant of the former republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]], must be on the verge of state bankruptcy after the silver and gold reserves in Miami were confiscated by the SR last Tuesday, 23/03/04, despite protests from Cuba.}} News/20040325d 8330 41317 2006-08-24T11:55:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040325d|From a letter forwarded by BBC agents in La Habana (CUBA) to Federated Admiral Sir Waughnsley Pickwick, Commander, Commonwealth Naval Forces in the Caribbean |"... please understand that [[Cuba]] is not and has not declared war on your ravening allies! We have heard of the rapes and pillaging in the [[SR|Scandinavian]] Zone of [[Florida]]. We will never allow Scandinavians to land here! We had severed all political and military ties with Florida: after the Coupe, the leaders of the junta became enraged - we had nothing to do with their lack of judgement in the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzadas]] and the planned attaque on [[Louisianne|Louisiana]]."}} News/20040325c 8331 41318 2006-08-24T11:57:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040325b|WRW1 RADIO TRANSCRIPT via BBC RADIO ARCHIVES &mdash; MSZATKA &mdash; 25.03.2004, 13h00 |[JINGLE] "It is 13:00 hours, here is the latest news at WRW1. The war with [[Florida]] seems to have come almost to an end. The armed forces of the Coalition have successfully secured most of the Floridian mainland, including all major cities and the entire sea shore. [[Cuba]], the last stronghold of resistance against the coalition, is still defending itself, but it expected that Cuba will fall within a few days, too. Unconfirmed sources claim that the Floridian ex-president [[Bush]] has left the country in an airship, after his efforts to reclaim power by building up a resistance in Cuba have failed. His destination is unknown.<br>The [[RTC]] will not leave the coalition.}} News/20040325b 8332 41319 2006-08-24T11:58:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040325b|IBAP &mdash; 25.03.2004 (6 Germinal CCXII) &mdash; Second Horrific Blast in Caribbean Destroys Brave Solders of ''VOLTAIRE'', Valiant Disarming Attempt Fails! |The few citizens of Vienne-le-Port who remained in their homes were jolted awake this morning to a sonic boom and an incredible flash of light. The threatened [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] bomb had been intercepted approximately twenty miles off-shore at 4:37 AM, LST. The [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Navy ship ''Voltaire'' had intercepted the rusty, leaking boat that was trying to run the barricade, and had boarded, only to find a lone Floridian at the controls, his hand clenched around a deadman's switch.}} News/20040325a 8333 41320 2006-08-24T11:59:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040325a|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 25.03.2004 &mdash; SCANDINAVIAN AMBASSADOR REASSURES PINIATYK |WARSINA (WASP) &mdash; The [[SR|Scandinavian]] ambassador, Annika Østerbjerg, has confirmed to foreign minister Piniatyk that on the day after the invasion of [[Florida]], a curfew was imposed on the population, Floridas entire gold and silver reserves was confiscated, and that Scandinavian soldiers, in a brief emotional state of berserkness and grief, destroyed numerous cultural artifacts. However, Østerbjerg assured Piniatyk that, although it will take a long time for the grief to heal, Scandinavian soldiers have now calmed down from their frenzied rage, and that what is left of Florida's cultural treasures are being safeguarded by the coalition.}} News/20040202 8334 41322 2006-08-24T13:14:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040202|BBC, Castreleon &mdash; 2 February, 2004 &mdash; Beloved Monarch Laid to Final Rest |On Friday last, lla Raw Bunent was closed as the Royal Family drove to Saint Caddags Cathedral. With gendarmerie escort, they were joined by a cavalcade of world leaders arriving at the Cathedral. The riverside street overlooking the Ysc was lined with respectful mourners. At the Cathedral applause arose as the new [[Pedr V|King Pedr]] was the first to step out of the motorcar. He was dressed in a traditional black suit and he still sports his now infamous hairstyle that has been the topic of conversation of royal observers for months. }} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20040126e 8335 41323 2006-08-24T13:15:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040126e|FSL News, Coburg &mdash; 26.01.2004 |The Senator-President of [[Lessinischland]], Michael Pfaber, has offered his greatest condolences to the people of [[Kemr]], and the family of King Gereint. He said, in a speech given in front of the Senate: "We are, as all the world is, shocked at the death of King Gereint. In the eight years of my presidency, I have met Ill Terruin many times. I was awed to have met such a person, each time. He was a great ruler, and I pray for Prince Pedr, that he will rule as his father did."}} News/20040126d 8336 41324 2006-08-24T13:16:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040126|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 26.01.2004 &mdash; ROYAL CONDOLEANCES FOR KEMR |WARSINA &mdash; The death this morning of king [[Gereint XIII]] of [[Kemr]] at the age of 74 has evoked emotional reactions all over the world, also in the [[RTC]]. In a special broadcoast that interrupted the regular programs of all national radio stations, king [[Witold IV]] expressed his deepest grief and conveyed his condoleances to the deceased king's family, as well as to the entire Kemrese people.}} News/20040126c 8337 41325 2006-08-24T13:17:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040126c|BBC, MENYN &mdash; 26.01.2004 &mdash; MENYN RESPONDS IN GOOD KEMRESE FASHION |LLANGOTHRI &mdash; As the [[Isle of Man|Isle]] awoke from yesterdays potations on the occasion of one of the nations best-loved holidays, Ffirling St. Dwynwen, the mood was shattered by news from Castreleon which heralded the Kings death. Flags were lowered immediately after Mrs. Glas announced the event. The statement was broadcast live on all local radio and television stations, and has since been rebroadcast every hour by various news outlets such as Ill Ogl Manaweg.}} News/20040126b 8338 41327 2006-08-24T13:18:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040126b|BBC, Castreleon &mdash; 26 January, 2004 &mdash; ANCIENT RITUAL ENACTED AMIDST GREAT SADNESS |CASTRELEON &mdash; A ritual nearly as ancient as the [[Kemr|Kingdom]] was played out this morning, shortly after eleven. It's a unique and curious turn of ancient history and constitutional law that our Kingdoms largest province, [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]], is at once both a province like any other and also something of an independent country. }} News/20040126a 8339 41328 2006-08-24T13:19:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040126a|ILL SUL, Castreleon &mdash; 26 January, 2004 |ES MORID ILL RHUI! GWIW'LL RHUI!|CASTRELEON &mdash; Yesterdays jovial mood was shattered this morning just after 10 o'clock when, without any pomp or explanation, a contingent of guards of the Kings Regiment stepped out and tenderly lowered the standard at Curth Rhuial. A collective cry of grief and dismay went up from the crowd of observers who had been keeping vigil outside the palace for the past week. A voice was heard to shout out "Gwiw'll Rhui!" (Long live the King!)|THE NEW KING|With the death of King [[Gereint XIII]], the succession passes to his grandson, [[Pedr V|Pedr ffeil Padern]]. Prince Pedr reluctantly accepted the title of Duke of [[Kemr]] after the death of his father in 1990. Although the royal succession is automatic, his acceptance of the title of 'Ill Terruin, King of Kemr Byr and lla Ferch, Companion-Commander of the Imperial Order of the Round Table', awaits to be announced.}} News/20040125b 8340 41329 2006-08-24T13:20:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040125b|Minsk Times, Minsk &mdash; 25.01.2004 &mdash; ONE WAY TICKET FOR BELARUS NOW |MINSK &mdash; The new power in the [[Belarus]]ian parliament, the PNA (Partyja Narodnaha Adradzhenija - The Peoples Renaissance Party), is going from strength to strength in the seim as more and more deputies are joining up with it. It looks as if many more of the candidates were sympathizing with it than appeared in the lists. As expected, the PNA formed an alliance with the Respublikanskaja Partyja - The Republicans - which brought the alliance to forty votes.}} News/20040125a 8341 41330 2006-08-24T13:20:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040125a|LA SUL, Esca &mdash; 25 January, 2004 &mdash; LOVERS CELEBRATE ST. DUINS DAY |ESCA &mdash; Lovers celebrate St. Duins day in Esca by dressing up in their best finery and promenading around to all the little coffee houses and patisseries. Though the mood of the nation is tense, the day is a happy one and people can set aside the disquiet for a while.}} {{keywords|Dumnonia}} News/20040122 8342 41331 2006-08-24T13:21:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040122|PTA, Prák, 22.01.2004 |Prague &mdash; As it was shown in preliminary research of Royal Statistical Bureau, the electors preferences has not changed in last five years. Many commentators add, as they did not changed in last three decades. It seems, that [[Bohemia]]ns are pretty enough with "švajn-knétl-kraut" (pork-dumpling-cabbagge) and have no intention to change it. The international situation also does not insists no shifts.}} News/20040121a 8343 41332 2006-08-24T13:21:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040121a|LA SUL, Esca - 21.01.2004 - ILL TERUIN STRICKEN BY PNEUMONIA |Esca &mdash; Speculation over the monarchs recent hospitalisation has run rampant over the last several days. While the Palace and Royal Castrysc Hospital are tight lipped regarding the kings illness and its severity, several physicians we contacted have responded to queries regarding the circumstances surrounding recent events. }} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20040121 8344 41333 2006-08-24T13:22:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040121|IBAP, Le Caillou &mdash; 2 Pluviôse, CCXII (21 Jan, 2004) &mdash; by Darlène Moisson |After Mondays Caucus in Le Caillou, President [[Guillame Henri Claintaun]] has thrown in his hat. After a poor showing and public backlash for his desires to run for re-election, President Claintaun has announced his support for his wife, and his retirement for public life following his term of office. }} {{keywords|Louisianne}} News/20040119 8345 41335 2006-08-24T13:24:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040119|BBC, Castreleon - 19.01.2004 - ILL TERUIN OUT OF HOSPITAL, RETURNS TO PALACE |Castreleon &mdash; King [[Gereint XIII]] returned to the palace today by ambulance. The event was witnessed by several hundred onlookers and a rousing cheer went up as the monarch stepped out of the ambulance. He was accompanied by Lady Catren, his physician and a medical team. The king was visually moved by the expression of goodwill from the public and responded with a cheery wave.}} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20040117 8346 41336 2006-08-24T13:24:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040117|BBC News, Eurodesk &mdash; 17.01.2004 &mdash; LESSINISCH ELECTIONS IN PROGRESS |COBURG &mdash; The [[Lessinischland|Lessinisch]] Senate reconvened today to elect its president. The Senate convened two months ago to elect the Speaker of the Lower Senate, and has convened twice in December, to elect each of the deputy Speakers. There are three main candidates: Social-democrat leader and incumbent Michael Pfaber, Nationalist leader Yajob Coffou, and Christian Democrat leader Hans Meier. }} News/20040116b 8347 41337 2006-08-24T13:25:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040116b|Ill Gwg, Llangothri, Ynys Menyn &mdash; 16 JAN, 2004 &mdash; DÂLI'N YNYS SUSPENDS SESSION, ISLE SHOCKED BY NEWS |Llangothri &mdash; Mrs. Greid Lladda, Pratwr of the [[Isle of Man|Man]]s parliament, Dâli'n Ynys, has suspended the ongoing session as news of ill Terruins illness came from Castreleon. "The situation is very grave, and time should not be wasted in electioneering and populism at the moment", she said, referring to the fact that this session is the last before the general election slated for the second of February.}} News/20040116a 8348 41338 2006-08-24T13:25:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040116a|BBC, Castreleon - 16.01.2004 - GRAVE ILLNESS IN ROYAL FAMILY - NATION STRICKEN |CASTRELEON &mdash; Word has come from Castreleon that [[Gereint XIII]], Ill Teruin (King of [[Kemr]]), has been hospitalised in a private ward in Royal Castrysc Hospital at Castreleon. Initial reports indicate that his condition is serious but stable. Public reaction have thus far been muted. Small crowds of people have gathered both at the hospital and the Curth Ruyal, presumably as a sign of respect for the Monarch.}} News/20040108 8349 41339 2006-08-24T13:26:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news1|2004a|20040108|IBAP, Le Caillou, [[St. Louis]], [[Louisianne]] &mdash; 08 Jan, 2004 &mdash; By political analyst Franc Dubois |President [[Guillaume Henri Claintaun]] hit the campaign trail today, kissing babies, giving speeches and hitting every whistle stop on the train lines of the department. While this seems the standard picture of a campaign, it's far from the truth.}} Talk:News/20040410 8350 41348 2006-08-24T18:37:46Z Johnwcowan 22 Turks and Caicos explanation Regarding the expanded version of the second article - why are the Turcs and Caicos mentioned as a dependency of ''Canada'' (which isn't even a name of an NAL province in the first place)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:57, 24 August 2006 (PDT) At one time, the province of Ontario was known as "Canada" (that is, at one time in *here*'s timeline); someone (I forget who) pointed out that that was a misnomer, and it was changed. As for the idea that the Turks and Caicos are part of Ontario, that's a bit of whimsy of mine -- they have *here* been petitioning to join Canada for years, as much of their revenue comes from Canadian tourism. --[[User:Johnwcowan|John Cowan]] 11:37, 24 August 2006 (PDT) News/20060824 8351 41416 2006-08-27T03:39:32Z Nik 4 {{news new|2006b|20060824| August 24, 2006 (6 Fructidor CCXIV) &mdash; First-Family's Festive Flight |[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne|LOUISIANNE]] &mdash; Boarding l’Aigle, [[Jean-François Young]] and his family flew from the Paris-sur-Mizouri Aerodrome en route to the Wedding festivities of [[Antoine II Bourbon-Le Moyne]] and [[Aquico Bourbon-Le Moyne|Princess Aquico of Micasa]]. This is the first time since the Revolution that a First-President has shown support to any member of the Royal Family. |26987}} File:Ignatius o dohmnalla.jpg 8352 41346 2006-08-24T17:36:20Z Zahir 35 Ignatius O'Dohmnalla [[Category:Portraits]] Ignatius O'Dohmnalla [[Category:Portraits]] Ignatius O'Domhnalla 8353 60082 2009-06-23T17:30:17Z Zahir 35 '''Ignatius O'Domhnalla''' (November 3, 1831 – February 28, 1902) was an American politician and author. [[Image:Ignatius o dohmnalla.jpg|thumb|Ignatius O'Domhnalla]] Born in [[Philadelphia]], [[Pennsylvaania]], he studied law, and was admitted to the bar in 1852. He moved to [[New Hampshire]] in 1853, where in 1860 he married Catherine Armaugh (1829-1893), with whom he would have two children, Henry (1861-1917) and Victoria (1864-1936). O'Domhnalla entered politics and was lieutenant governor of New Hampshire from 1862-1866. An early supporter of the Women’s Suffrage Movement, he failed to gain the [[Conservative Democrat]]s’ nomination for the House of Delegates so he returned to his law practice and wrote his most famous book, ''Atlantis: The Antediluvian World'' (1879), in which he detailed theories about the so-called “Lost Continent” which he believed to be something like a utopia. The book became extremely popular and helped him gain the [[Whig]] Party’s support and win election to the Senate for Castreleon New in 1881. Through the 1880s and 1890s O’Domhnalla rose in the Party, eventually becoming—along with Delegate [[William McKinley]]—a leader of the Pro-Suffrage, liberal wing. His and McKinley’s election as Whips of their respective houses of Parliament heralded the victory of that wing. The sudden death of John Sparrow David Thompson put Bjorn Honstadt in the General Moderator’s office, but his health was frail. Parliament authorized a special election and a Whig victory was all-but-assured. Either McKinley or O’Domhnalla was certain to become GM, but the sudden death of the latter’s wife affected him deeply. He resigned from Parliament, leaving McKinley an uncontested field. For the rest of his life, O’Domhnalla devoted himself to writing history, perhaps hoping to regain the huge success of his Atlantis work. He wrote a book questioning the authorship of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]’s plays as well as a defense of the Duke of Buckingham, claiming [[Richard III of England]] had killed the “Princes in the Tower.” He also wrote a work theorizing that [[The Schumann Brothers]] were in fact one person. None of these books were as successful as his first, and O’Domhnalla left his family in substantial debt upon his death in 1902. His son Henry was killed in [[France]] during the [[First Great War]]. His daughter Victoria married, moved to [[Illinoise]] and elected to Parliament on the Whig ticket in 1929. She served for two years as Minister of Administrative Affairs during the tenure of [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]]. [[Category:People]][[Category:NAL Politicians]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] News/20060823b 8354 50166 2008-01-23T15:00:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20060824| August 23, 2006 (6 Fructidor CCXIV) &mdash; Arrests Foiled, Arrests Made! (La Suite / Followup) |Rontalon, [[Alpes-Argentés]], [[Louisianne|LOUISIANNE]] &mdash; After intensive questioning the group that was responsible for the bombing in Rontalon and attempted bombing in Grignors have proven them to be aspiring terrorists and nothing more. Searches of their homes have yielded no plans, no weapons aside what was to be used in the bombings of Grignors and Rontalon, and it is apparent at this time that there were no plans afoot to attack any but local officials. |26988}} Emperor Xigehito 8355 42255 2006-09-26T05:08:39Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''今上陛下'''</big><br><big>'''The Present Emperor'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Empress Gacudai|predecessor]]:'''|| Eldest son |- |'''Original Name:'''|| 志宮成仁親王<br>Xigehito, Prince Xi |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Gacudai 3, Xigaçu 18<br>May 25, 2006 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Quiòto |} His Imperial Majesty '''Emperor Xigehito''' is the infant 128<sup>th</sup> Emperor of Japan, and was the first of twin sons born to [[Empress Gacudai]]. His father is the former Prince Consort, [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]]. He was Crown Prince from the moment of his birth, like [[Emperor Saisei|His great-grandfather]], Gacudai's predecessor. His birth revived the debate over the present succession law, as he will one day be the first Emperor not descended in a male line from a recent Emperor. On August 28, 2006 (Gacudai 3, Xitxigaçu 23), he became Emperor upon the assassination of his mother, becoming the youngest Emperor in Japan's history, as well as the first to become Emperor while on foreign soil. The next day, the name of his era was announced as 魂才 (Consai/Honjai), derived from a contraction of the Meidji-era slogan 和魂洋才 (Wacon Yòsai, Japanese Spirit, Western Learning), and is intended to convey the same sense of growth and reform, as well as the internationalism combined with preservation of traditional values. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Empress Gacudai]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Japan flag.png|50px]]<br>'''Emperor of [[Japan]]'''<br>2006&ndash; |width="30%"|Heir-Presumptive:<br>'''[[Prince Nolihito]]''' |} [[Category:Emperors of Japan|Xigehito]] [[Category:Incumbents|Xigehito]] Prince Nolihito 8356 42240 2006-09-26T04:37:17Z Nik 4 {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''学仁親王'''</big><br><big>'''Nolihito Xinnò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]]:'''|| Brother |- |'''Imperial Ancestry:'''|| Son of [[Empress Gacudai]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| Gacudai 3, Xigaçu 18<br>May 25, 2006 |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Quiòto |} His Imperial Highness '''Prince Nolihito''' is the second son of the late [[Empress Gacudai]] and her husband, the former Prince Consort, [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa]]. He is currently heir-presumptive to the throne, and the heir-apparent to the title of Prince Alisugawa. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |rowspan="2" width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>''None'' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Maco, Princess Masaxi]]''' |- align="center" |width="40%"|'''Succession to Alisugawa House''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>''None'' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family|Nolihito]] News/20040227 8357 41358 2006-08-25T08:09:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040227|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 27.02.2004 &mdash; Next Sunday is Chopin Memorial Day |WARSINA &mdash; Next Sunday, 29 February 2004, it will be exactly one hundred years ago that the greatest composer from the history of the [[RTC]], Frydryk [[Chopin]], died in Warsina at the respectable age of 93. This remarkable fact will of course not go unnoticed. Not only has the year 2004 officially been proclaimed a "Chopin Year" by the Ministry of Culture and Arts, the whole Sunday will be characterised by numerous concerts and other activities.}} News/20040223b 8358 41359 2006-08-25T08:10:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040223b|IBAP RETROSPECTIVE &mdash; 23 February 2004 &mdash; The Day in History |4 Ventôse, CXCVI (Feb 23rd, 1988) &mdash; Sad news for [[Louisianne]] today as our neighbor, [[Tejas]] fell to the control of the [[Bush]] regime. The surviving family of Maria Luisa Solms-Braunfels as well as other nobility were recieved in Asylum at Toulouse Aerodrome, where they were quickly shuttled to a Nouvelle Francy Zeppelin and transported to the Intendance.}} News/20040223a 8359 41360 2006-08-25T08:11:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040223a|This transcript was taken from Le Matin, 23 February 2004, a daily tele-journal on LBC 13, hosted by Katrine Nielsen and Matthieu De Cuir. |Sad news delivered today regarding the train wreck just outside of St. Joseph, to our east. The train carrying military cargo to the newly acquired territory in the Rocheuses was misdirected by a traffic controller and collided with a Passenger train bound for Yonne. While the death toll remains at 15, the number of those who were injured is quite large, and local hospitals are asking that citizens comme and donate their blood to ease the toll. [[CFL]] has announced a deep inquiry, and that the traffic controller in question will be held off duty until the inquest is completed.}} News/20040220 8360 41362 2006-08-25T08:13:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040220|TELEMUNDO (La Habana) &mdash; 20 Fev, 2004 &mdash; En vivo de las Islas Cruzadas |Rebel leader Karl Wesley Johansen-Turnbull took up the Presidents invitation to answer for his mismanagement of recent events in the [[Cruzan Islands|Islands]]. But not before speaking at a rally staged by ultraindependence groups at the aerodrome in San Tomás. Speaking before a vocal group of about 75 protesters of last years Referendum and a small number of onlookers, Johansen-Turnbull sought to stir up antirepublican sentiment amonget the Cruzadoes by citing a long laundry list of [[Florida]]s failings and other agitating rhetoric.}} News/20040221 8361 41365 2006-08-25T08:14:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040221|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Saturday 21.02.2004 &mdash; CRUZAN STATESMINISTER GOES TO MIAMI |'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Statesminister, Karl Wesley Johansen Turnbull, has been invited to Miami to present himself personally before the [[Florida|Floridian]] President and [[SR]] Foreign Minister Bernstorff to discuss a peaceful resolution to the current events. Statesminister Turnbull has agreed to the invitation and has immediately flown for Miami last night.}} News/20040220c 8362 41366 2006-08-25T08:16:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040220c|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE, NORTH AMERICA DESK &mdash; 20.02.2004 &mdash; FROM WIRE REPORTS |*****|KINGSTON &mdash; Taken from El Diario (Miami): The rebel Johansen has laid his cards on the table: his illegal motion to secede from the [[Florida-Caribbea|Republic]] has passed the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] parliament and a new, though illegal, referendum is set for the 29th of February. We are told that although Floridian and Scandinavian armed forces are landed upon the islands and are prepared to quash any violence; no Cruzado will be denied their right to vote.|*****|KINGSTON &mdash; Taken from El Diario (Miami): President [[Bush]] met with Foreign Minister Bernstorff from the [[Scandinavian Realm]] at Miami this afternoon. The President reiterated Flordias long standing position regarding the relationship of the Cruzan Islands to the Floridian Republic. Since the Liberation of 1947, the Cruzan Islands have been an integral part of Florida-Caribbea.}} News/20040220b 8363 41367 2006-08-25T08:17:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040220b|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Friday, 20.02.2004 |CRUZANS PASS MOTION FOR NEW REFERENDUM|'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Parliament yesterday passed, with only two against and three abstaining, a motion that would grant the Cruzan population the right to choose via a referendum whether or not they still want to be a part of [[Florida]]. The date of the referendum has been announced to take place on Sunday the 29th of Febuary, 2004.|EMERGENCY DELEGATION SENT TO MIAMI|'''GJØTEBORG''' &mdash; In all haste, a delegation from the [[SR]] has been sent yesterday to Miami to discuss the problems in the Cruzan Islands with the Floridian government, and to try to resolve the apparent Cruzan dissatisfaction with Floridian sovereignty over the islands.}} News/20040220a 8364 41368 2006-08-25T08:18:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040220a|IBAP &mdash; 20.02.2004 30 (Pluviôse CCXII) |Young calls for peace|PARIS-SUR-MIZOURI, Osage, [[Louisianne]] &mdash; In a special news conference, President [[Jean-François Young]] plead for peace in the escalating situation between the [[Cruzan Islands]] and [[Florida-Caribbea]]. "We must all take a step back." He said. "We must reconsider what this action will do to the lives of all our peoples."|Response from the Office of the Foreign Ministry:|The Nation appreciates the concerns of the Louisianan government and people, and heartily welcomes the opportunity to enter arbitration over the unfortunate matter of the Cruzan rebellion. It must be most strongly affirmed from the outset that the rebellious secession movement in the Province of the Cruzan Islands is illegal and has no basis in fact or Law.}} News/20040219c 8365 41369 2006-08-25T08:19:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040219c|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE, NORTH AMERICA DESK &mdash; 19.02.2004 |KINGSTON &mdash; Broadcast of President [[Bush]]'s "<EM>Emergency Address to the Nation</EM>" causes general unrest and speculation over [[Florida]]s future. Reproduced here is the text of the speech and the Declaration of War. "Fellow Antileanos, the situation in the [[Cruzan Islands]], mere miles from [[Porto Rico]], and within striking distance of many of your homes, has reached critical levels. The democratically constituted government, formed last year has ceased to act within its democratically constituted limitations and has progressively acted in a manner inconsistent with its status as a province of this Republic."}} News/20040219b 8366 41370 2006-08-25T08:19:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040219b|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Thursday 19.02.2004 |SR SPACE PROGRAM|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Amidst the current crisis facing the European Space Consortium (ESC), the [[SR]] Chanceller, Åge Ovesen Høgh-Guldberg (Høgre Party), announced yesterday plans to start SR's own space program together with [[Germany]]. "It has been almost two years since Germany, which includes the SR states of [[Oldenburg]] and [[Schleswig-Holstein|Holstein]], sent the first artificial satellite in orbit. But nothing more has come of it.|CRUZAN PLANS TO LEAVE THE REPUBLIC|CHARLOTTE AMALIE &mdash; The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Stateminister, Karl Wesley Johansen Turnbull, has suggested yesterday to the Cruzan Parliament to pass an act to dissolve the union with the Republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]] (F-C). In a speech to the Cruzan Parliament yesterday, he said: "Clearly, this union with Florida is no longer working. Florida has violated our sovereignty again by sending the Guardia Nacional to these islands and thereby violating the mutual defense terms of the condominium agreement.}} News/20040219a 8367 41371 2006-08-25T08:20:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040219a|IBAP &mdash; 19 February, 2004 (29 Pluviôse, CCXII) &mdash; TRADGEDY IN THE BIG EASY |'''NOUVELLE ORLÉANS''', St. Onge, [[Louisianne]] &mdash; What should have been an atmosphere of festivity and revelry has turned to ash as yesterday a firefight exploded on the streets of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] during a parade by the Cortège des Muses, the only all female group to participate in the Mardi Gras parade.}} News/20040216 8368 41372 2006-08-25T08:21:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040216|BBC World News &mdash; 16 February, 2004 &mdash; Irish ESC Delegation Walks Out On Talks [By Seosamh Burns] |LYON: [[Ireland|Irish]] Chief Delegate to the European Space Consortium (ESC) Rísteard Ó Dubhgall announced at a press conference yesterday that the Irish Delegation were considering leaving out on the consortium if the current deadlock naming and colours was not resolved within the next month.}} News/20040210c 8369 41373 2006-08-25T08:21:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040210c|IBAP &mdash; 10.02.2004 (19 Pluviôse, CCXII) &mdash; CAN YOU HEAR ME NOW? |[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Osage]] &mdash; From the steps of the capitol, President [[Jean-François Young]] engaged in a phone conversation to President [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve|Gildersleeve]] (St. Onge). Flanked by banners of RepubliComm and CNEL, President Young spoke calmly of domestic matters until CNEL and RepubliComm were able to make the transfer, from a Aero-Stat relay to the newest jewel in the heavens, Lingua 1, orbiting [[Louisianne]]. }} News/20040210b 8370 41374 2006-08-25T08:22:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040210b|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Tuesday, 10.02.2004 &mdash; CRUZAN OBJECTIONS AGAINST SENDING THE GUARDIA NACIONAL |'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; The Office of the President in [[Florida-Caribbea]] has been compelled to act to recent events in the [[Cruzan Islands]]. One of these events is the mass exodus of Hispanic citizens from the islands, which the President has seen as a deliberate act of ethnic cleansing committed by the Cruzans.}} News/20040210a 8371 41375 2006-08-25T08:22:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040210a|From EuroNews Digest &mdash; 10.02.2004 &mdash; BALTIC LEAGUE EXPANSION: ANY IDEAS? [Editorial by Markus Volkove] |The two applications for [[Baltic League]] membership in rapid succession have created wildly different reactions. The [[Belarus]] bid was widely expected to be submitted within weeks of the new government's formation, and submitted it was. On the other hand, the application from the [[RPN]] came as a complete surprise, both for outsiders and the political élite of the republic itself. So what chances do the countries have?}} News/20040209 8372 41376 2006-08-25T08:23:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040209|BBC NEWS SERVICE, AMERICA DESK &mdash; OFFICE OF THE PRESIDENT &mdash; Monday, 09 February, 2004 |Instability and ethnic violence within the National Borders of the Republic are unconscionable, as are baseless accusations of fraud and payola. It has become clear to the President that the people of the [[Cruzan Islands]], particularly los Nordicos, are incapable of policing themselves by executing their own internal policies, instituted under the Condominium.}} News/20040207 8373 41377 2006-08-25T08:23:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040207|BBC World News &mdash; 7 February, 2004 &mdash; BICEPHALIC BABY DIES AFTER SURGERY |SANTO DOMINGO, Republic of [[Florida-Caribbea]] &mdash; An historic operation was performed Friday in the Dominican Republic on a bicephalic infant. Bicephaly is a condition where an organism, in this case a human, develops a second head. The surgery was designed to remove the second head, which has a partially formed brain, ears, eyes and lips. It is a very risky procedure because the two heads share arteries.}} News/20040205b 8374 41378 2006-08-25T08:24:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040205b|BBC, Castreleon &mdash; 5 February, 2004 &mdash; Ancient Tradition Marches On |On yesterday the fourth of February a party met in the Great Hall of Curth Rhuial to perform a historic ceremony. Together the new Terruin of Kemr and the High King of Dunein renewed the Oath of King Mark, binding the government of [[Dunein]] and the throne of [[Kemr]] in union for a new generation. The Oath, in its present form, was written in the fourteenth century, but can be traced back to the ninth century when the oath was sealed between the sovereigns of Dunein and Kemr as a defensive pact against English-speaking invaders from the east. According to legend this oath was believed to be first invoked between the legendary Emperor Arthur and King Mark of Dunein three hundred years earlier.}} News/20040205a 8375 41379 2006-08-25T08:24:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040205a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Thursday, 05.02.2004 &mdash; CRUZAN RIGSOMBUDSMAN LOOKS AT ALLEGATIONS OF CORRUPTION |CHARLOTTE AMALIE &mdash; Last Tuesdays documentary on [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] television, which claimed that two of the three Cruzan High Court judges were paid by [[Florida|Floridian]] Vice President Simon Eugenio Higgins-Calvo to rule in favor of the Floridian plan, has created a public outcry in the Cruzan islands. There are protest rallies in front of the Cruzan Parliament, the Green House, in Charlotte Amalie. The protesters are demanding that the referendum over the Floridian Plan be held again.}} News/20040204 8376 41380 2006-08-25T08:25:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040204|BBC Transcript T4043ASR <I>Nuovinie Voviet'erie</I>, Kanal 1, Skuoda, Skuodia &mdash; 04 February, 2004 |[Presenter] This year has been declared the Year of Slavic Culture and Language by [[Skuodia]]s Ministry of Culture and Education. One of the first events of the year is today's opening of the Belarusian cultural centre in Skuoda. Markus Miruonove reports.<br>[Correspondent] The building at Guoteskeji pierouleke, 4 in Skuoda hosted the ceremony, with the white-red-white flags of [[Belarus]] hoisted high in front of the house. The opening was graced by the presence of the two countries Culture Ministers, Gyntarus Semajite of Skuodia and Uladzimer Abramau for Belarus.}} File:WorldMap1898.png 8379 41945 2006-09-11T14:15:31Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1898) 8380 41671 2006-08-31T14:21:15Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1898.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad just prior to the [[War of 1898]]. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. Talk:Paris-sur-Mizouri 8381 56813 2009-02-06T16:50:34Z BoArthur 2 /* Further Refinement */ ==Initial Comments on the Lay of the Land== Since I live here, I may be able to help a bit. *The most roads run north-south and east-west. *If the library *there* is in the same place as *here*, then it is only several blocks est of the capital building. *There are two high schools, Helias (mascot-Crusader), and JCHS (m-red jaybird). They are seperated by only a few blocks *JCHS's track and field is named after it's most famous coach, Atkins. *Almost all major shops are on the Boulevard, which is about three blocks SW of the capital, runs SW, and goes for around 15-25 blocks. *Has what most people call the toughest navigable freeways systems in the world, a multi-ramp, multi-tiered interchange, compacted into less than half-a-quater-mile. Designed so it wouldn't destroy St. Mary's Hospital, one of the most recognizalbe landmarks *here*. *Perhaps one of it's most recognizable landmarks is easily "House on Hobo Hill", or Simonsen 9th Grade Center. Until the state had bought the property, it was a major meeting place of hobos and vagabonds. the 9th Grade Center was made due to overcrowding in JCHS. *A former high school/public college was bought several years ago and made into the "Etta and Joseph Miller Performing Arts Center. It is located three blocks west of Hobo Hill, and 5 blocks from the capital. *THE most recognizable building, besides the capital, *here*, is the Harry S Truman Building. It is large, seen from several blocks away. *There are two bridges crossing the Misouri River, all only about 4 blocks west of the capital. ~[[User:Seth|Seth]] 5:55, August 27, 2006 Thanks for the info...here's what I have in mind for PsM, give you an idea as to what I have in mind. :): *The Area between Madison Street and Jackson Street over by the rail lines and East State Street is the area that La Tour Louisiannaise stands on, and the Jardin de la Republique extends back from the river. *The tower would be turned to face squarely to the river (using the area that butts out into the river as part of the Jardin de la Republique.) It would more or less take up the block made by Monroe, Capitol, Adams and state streets. *The highways wouldn't be where they are. *The Capitol Complex would basically be the area bordered by the Rex M Whitton Expressway, Marshall Street, East Ashley Street and Monroe Street. *The Capitol building would be a Ministry office building of some kind, (but wouldn't look the same). *Lincoln University on Chestnut street (by Atchison Street) would be where the Bibliotheque national is located. *The streets of PsM would be roughly 45 degrees off what exists *here*, with streets running directly to the river. *The Riverview Cemetery comes down to the river almost and is between Belair and Booneville, instead of the west side of Belair only. This is the National Cemetery (bordered basically by Norris Drive on the north, Oakview, Forest and Redwood Drives on the south. The National Cathedral is located on the area between Redwood Drive and Wayne Avenue. *The Arch de la Republique would be out near the junction of Ellis Boulevard and Tanner Bridge Road. *The Voie des Emigrees runs from the Junction of Ellis Boulevard and Lorenzo Greene Drive (basically) to the junction of Southridge Drive and 179 basically in a straight line. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:53, 28 August 2006 (PDT) There is a sizeable library at Lincoln U., and everything else sounds good! [[User:Seth|Seth]]8:04, 4 September 2006 ==Further Refinement== Here's some landmarks that I've thought of, and where they correlate, *there* Remember that P-s-M is about 1500% bigger (meaning lots more buildings, lots denser) than Jefferson City. #'''The National Cemetery''' encompasses Memorial Park on W Main Street and Binder Drive to Livingston Street, and Boonville Road. #'''The National Cathedral''' would stand on the corner of Boonville Road, W Main Street and Dix Road. #'''The Avenue de la Mizouri''' would follow parts of Boonville Road, Hayselton Drive and W Main Street up to the 54/63 bridge, then more closely following the rail lines over to Ellis-Porter Park here, and would be a split highway with 2 lanes going each direction. #'''The Louisianna Tower''' would sit centered on the intersection of Jefferson and High Street, and the tower would be squared off to face the river, the roads, of course, don't exist. # '''Le Champs des Héros''', the sens-unique boulevard (one-way) heading toward the Capitol Complex would start # '''Le Champs des Sans-Culottides''', the sens-unique boulevard (one-way) heading toward the Louisianna Tower would start # '''La Voie des Emigrés''': Effectively Tanner Bridge Road, with some changes. # '''The Capitol Complex''' would cover basically from Ashley Street to Franklin Street (maybe Woodlawn Street) and from Lafeyette to Jefferson # '''The Republic Arch''' would be found between Woodlawn and Union street and be as wide in radius as from Monroe to Oak Street in that block between Woodlawn and Union. #'''Le Jardin de la République''' An open air mall between the Louisianna Tower and the Capitol Complex, would be between the Champs des Héros and the Sans-Culottides. #'''La Bibliotheque National''', From the intersection of Dunklin and Adams to Adams and Atchison, and Jackson would be underneath it. What do you think? Can you picture it, or am I talking crazy talk? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:08, 3 December 2008 (UTC) :1- Looks good to me...; 2: Works better at either East Capital and Monroe, or East High and Monroe; 3: Good to me!; 4: If leveled somewhat, then yeah...; 5: Better to just follow Madison...; 6: Better to just follow Jackson...; 7: Best to just follow Tanner Bridge...; 8: ehh... Looks alright to me...; 9: Best to place it at Thorpe Gordon Elementary and JCHS, or the field between Lafayette and Chestnut; 10: Good! If I could make a suggestion: Our largest "flat" road is Missouri Blvd from West McCarty to S. Country Club Dr. Lots of good business on that road and just off it (including our only actual mall, which sucks *here*) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:40, 4 December 2008 (UTC) Here's what I've got so far: [[Image:Capitolcomplexlabeled.PNG]] Talk:Ceylon 8382 41466 2006-08-28T22:17:14Z BoArthur 2 ''During colonization, the island became known as Ceylon, a name still used on occasion.'' - Ceylon is the official name, isn't it? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:57, 26 August 2006 (PDT) :Definitely so! It's still part of the Batavian Kingdom in the same sort of way that the Scandinavian Realm works. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:09, 27 August 2006 (PDT) ::Okay, so the "a name still used on occasion" part is just left over from a Wikipedia copy? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:12, 27 August 2006 (PDT) Yes, definitely, as that's where I got the text. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:17, 28 August 2006 (PDT) News/20040324a 8383 41433 2006-08-28T13:05:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324a|IBAP &mdash; 5 Germinal, CCXII (24 March, 2004) |In an early morning press address from the Paris-sur-Mizouri Aerodrome, President [[Jean-François Young]] spoke out against [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francien]] Minister of Safety Perrat's commentary on Louisiannan motives. "Louisianne has announced our intentions with the military and civilian support to [[Hayti]]. We've stated a time frame within which we intend to get Hayti back on its feet and moving forward."}} News/20040324b 8384 41434 2006-08-28T13:06:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324b|DAGAT CUZOT &mdash; Jerusalem &mdash; 24.03.2004 (2 Nisan, 5764) |A flurry of press releases and televized statements have come from the usually reticent governments of a number of Middle-Eastern nations over the past few days. It seems like the detonation of the [[Florida|Floridian]] nuclear bomb has shaken them out of their region-centric slumber. The first to respond was the lugal of [[Al-Basra]]. At a televized press conference in the Garden of Creation near Basra City, Lugal Taliiq ibn Ash-Shams read a statement prepared and signed by himself and every member of the national council.}} News/20040324c 8385 41435 2006-08-28T13:07:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324c|RR WORLD SERVICE - 24/03/04 15:00 PMT |This is the RR World Service! Its 15:00 PMT, the 24th of March, 2004. First an update on the developments in Vestindien. Its morning now in [[Florida]] and the whole peninsula is now secured and under naval administration after the last of any resistance inland has been neutralized by coalition forces. Admiral Odum Kofisen Tesie of the [[SR]] Guinea-West Indian Command will lead the administration.<br>Coalition forces have ceased their activities against Florida's cultural treasures after the High King of the [[FK]] recently appealed to the coalition to stop.}} News/20040324d 8386 41436 2006-08-28T13:07:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324d|WWL-TV &mdash; BREAKING NEWS &mdash; 24.03.2004 (5 Germinal, CCXII) |"An unnamed source called to the Council offices at 10:05, Louisianne Standard Time, and declared themselves to be a member of the now capitulating [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] Military government. He went on to say, "A small boat left Tampa Monday heading west. Will [[Louisianne]] find it before Skt. Tomas is repeated?" cackling in villainous laughter before hanging up. Top military officials are treating this as a true threat and the [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|Nouvelle Cournouaillian]] Armee de L'Air detachment that was en route to [[Hayti]] has been rerouted to fly a search pattern over the Northern Gulf to locate any unidentified boats.}} News/20040324e 8387 41437 2006-08-28T13:08:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324e|Journal de Ville-Marie (via Omnipresse) &mdash; 24.03.2004 |VILLE-MARIE &mdash; When asked to comment on the accusions by [[Louisianne|Louisiana]]'s President [[Jean-François Young|Young]] that the [[New Francy|Intendancy]] had some ulterior motives for sending aids to [[Hayti]], Minister for Safety Perrat (appearing on the morning talk show "Salut, Bonjour") replied that "Mister Young should take care of his timber before looking for other people's twig".}} News/20040324f 8388 41438 2006-08-28T13:09:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040324|WITA WARSINIE, 24.03.2004 &mdash; SCANDINAVIAN MISBEHAVIOUR IN F-C; PINIATYK DEMANDS EXPLANATION |WARSINA (WASP) &mdash; The war with [[Florida-Caribbea]] seems to have come to an end before our military even had the time to get there. The [[Cruzan Islands]] have been liberated by the [[SR|Scandinavians]], the Floridian junta of general Silva-Gonzales has been captured, and currently the Coalition is firmly in control of most of the country. However, alarming news is coming in about the misbehaviour of Scandinavian troops in Florida.}} News/20040324g 8389 41442 2006-08-28T13:10:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324g|Našemo, Sedigord &mdash; 24.3.2004 (Našemo, 24. berzenec 2004) |"We are deeply sorrowed with what we see is going on [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Yes, we are shocked. And, honestly, taken aback.", said the [[Nassland|Nashina]] Defense Minister. "As members of [[Baltic League]], we fully support its communiqué to the situation. As a strictly neutral country, we all the time insist on diplomatic solutions, since weapons bring doom and doom brings only new doom."}} News/20040324h 8390 41440 2006-08-28T13:09:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040324h|RR WORLD SERVICE &mdash; 24/03/04 00:00 PMT |"This is the RR World Service! Its midnight PMT. First an update on the developments in Vestindien.<br>Coalition forces have secured Northern [[Florida]] and the Floridian coasts, including the capital of Miami. There are reports of some resistance still holding out in the swamplands of inland Florida and in Orlando, but the Coalition considers these areas nothing more than places for mopping up operations.<br>General Silva-Gonzales has been captured along with a number of officers in his staff. Although some of them, including Silva-Gonzales himself, are severely wounded, they apparently survived the missile attack on the Presidential Palace last night.}} {{keywords|SR}} News/20040316b 8391 41443 2006-08-28T13:13:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040316b|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE &mdash; 16.03.2004 &mdash; THE FLORIDIAN QUESTION DEEPENS |KINGSTON &mdash; It appears that the fate of hundreds of [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] civilians is now clear: human shields. After the threat of atomic weapons use on the part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] military officials rounded up no fewer than five hundred defenseless civilians and transported them to various cities around the Caribbean. We have heard from Scandinavia that a list of names was made by the military and forwarded as a warning of who would die should an atomic weapon be set off within Florida-Caribbea.}} News/20040316a 8392 41444 2006-08-28T13:13:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040316a|IBAP &mdash; 16.03.2004 (26 Ventôse, CCXII) |'''Paris-sur-Mizouri''' &mdash; In a public press conference, President [[Jean-François Young]] and the entire council stood on the steps of the Legislature and expressed their most sincere apologies to families who have lost loved ones in the violence executed by the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] Troups. While there has not yet been a public acknowledgement of the overtures made by the [[SR|Rigsfellskab]] Ambassador, rumor lays rich upon the capitol city, suggesting heated discussions behind closed doors.}} News/20040315 8393 41445 2006-08-28T13:13:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040315|Gníomhaireacht Nuachta Fánach &mdash; Monday, 15.03.2004 &mdash; DAIL CONDEMNS FLORIDA, PLEDGES SUPPORT |CILL CHAINNIGH: Yesterday the Oireachtas and the members of Dail [[Ireland|Éireann]] and Coiste Cónascach together issued a statement deploring the behaviour of the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] government towards the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] people, and pledged their support to the proposed alliance.}} News/20040315b 8394 41446 2006-08-28T13:15:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040315b|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE &mdash; 15.03.2004 |*****|'''KINGSTON''' &mdash; Reports from our agents in Charlotte Amalie indicate a drastic change in the demeanour of the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] armed forces and the general character of the fighting. Gone is the daily round af antirebel propaganda being broadcast over the captured airwaves of the Eastern Caribbean region; gone is the almost carefree and polite manner thus far exhibited by Floridian troopers.|*****|'''KINGSTON''' &mdash; President [[Bush]] of Florida-Caribbea is reported to have fallen ill this weekend and was unable to attend to his usual duties of addressing the nation in his accustomed manner. No further details were made available, as a national security information blackout in Miami this weekend prevents dissemination of any news.|THIS JUST IN!!! 15.03.2004|'''KINGSTON''' &mdash; Remaining Floridian armed forces are on the move all around [[Jamaica]]. "Where are they going and what are they up to?" is the question on many lips on radio talk programmes around the province this morning. The answer, from Major Charles Lothrop, commanding officer of the local [[NAL]] militia corps, seems to be: "They're leaving the island - that's all we know.}} News/20040315a 8395 41447 2006-08-28T13:15:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040315a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Monday, 15.03.2004 |KALKENSKJOLD WANTS TO USE THE BOMB|'''GJØTEBORG''' &mdash; Defence Minister Kalkenskjold said yesterday in a press conference that he will be willing to use the atomic bomb. "Chancellor Høgh-Guldberg has informed me the other day that he is not interested in another fifty years of war with Florida. We discussed ways in which we could end this war as quickly as possible.|MESSAGE FROM THE RIGETS TIDENDE'S EDITORIAL OFFICE IN CHARLOTTE AMALIE|'''BOLAMA''' &mdash; This is to inform our readers of Rigets Tidende that our editorial office in Charlotte Amalie has been closed by the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] authorities.|FORCES HOLDING OUT IN KRAAL BAAI, BOLAMA SENDING REINFORCEMENTS|'''BOLAMA''' &mdash; It has been reported that [[SR]] forces in the Kraal Baai naval base are holding out. Several republican vessels have been dissabled or captured, and the rest have fled to Skt.Thomas Harbour outside Charlotte Amalie where republican forces have control.}} News/20040314b 8396 41448 2006-08-28T13:16:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040314b|ILL SUL &mdash; Sunday, 14 March 2004 &mdash; KEMRESE CITIZENS SPEAK OUT ON CRUZAN ISLANDS QUESTION |CASTRELEON &mdash; The leaders of the Free [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Movement expressed satisfaction after a mass demonstration in Castreleon drew an estimated 50 000 people onto the streets at the weekend. "Under Gereint and Gion there was no progress for a fair and just freedom for the Cruzan people," one organiser said, refering to the late king and the Toisag, Mr Gion Boibont.}} {{keywords|Kemr}} News/20040314a 8397 41449 2006-08-28T13:16:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040314a|Omnipresse &mdash; 14.03.2004 |QUEBEC &mdash; The Intendant's Minister for Security has announced today that he would authorise the deployement of a force of militiamen from the Territorial Guards to the [[Cruzan Islands]] as a stabilisation force if a request is made by the League of Leagues. "They will help to bring back a sense of safety to the afflicted Cruzan people who have been the victims of Republican terror" said Minister Perrat.}} {{keywords|New Francy}} News/20040313d 8398 41450 2006-08-28T13:17:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040313d|LA VOZ DE LA NACION &mdash; 13.03.2004 |CIUDAD de CARLOTA AMALIA &mdash; Fighting between rebel forces and the Army of Liberation intensified as cavalry units punched through to the downtown sections of the city this morning. The old Greenhouse, lair of the most perfidious traitors the Republic has seen in decades, now stands partly ruined and its denizens fled into surrounding neighbourhoods where rebel collaborators are offering them aid. Seven traitors, members of the illegally constituted [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] "parliament", were captured and impaled upon the remaining Greenhouse walls after their confessions of treason were broadcast by radio and television.}} News/20040313c 8399 41451 2006-08-28T13:17:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040313c|KINGSTON DAILY JOURNAL &mdash; 13.03.2004 |KINGSTON &mdash; [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] Ministers meeting in Kingston this week issued a joint decree supporting the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in its struggle over the [[Cruzan Islands]]. James Lord Baltimore, representing the [[North American League]], recalled the Commonwealths attempts to peacefully regain territories taken by [[Florida]].}} News/20040314 8400 41452 2006-08-28T13:17:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040314|Agient'ija Nuovino [News Agency] of Skuoda &mdash; 14.03.2004 |SKUODIA &mdash; Today, on behalf of the Principality of [[Skuodia]], Prince Timotieje II has filed a request that the [[Baltic League]] Heads of State convene as soon as possible to resolve the League's position on the situation in the [[Cruzan Islands]].}} News/20040313b 8401 41453 2006-08-28T13:18:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040313b|RADIO FREE BARBADOES &mdash; 13.03.2004 |"...Big things happenin in the Islands this day folks! See them dark shapes skappin about the dark lanes and empty lots? Them ain't burglers or stray dogs so don't shoot em! - them's Her Majestys finest come to see to them Bushwhackers up Bridgetown way!"}} News/20040313a 8402 41454 2006-08-28T13:18:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040313a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Saturday 13.03.2004 |NOBEL PEACE PRICE CANDIDATE EXECUTED BY FLORIDA|'''CHRISTIANIA''' &mdash; Former [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] governor of the [[Cruzan Islands]] and candidate for the Nobel Peace Price, Alonso Rivera, has been executed by the Floridian government yesterday on charges of treason to the Floridian government.|THE SR CONDEMNS ATTACKS ON FELLOW COMMONWEALTH CITIZENS|'''GJØTEBORG''' &mdash; SR Chanceller Høgh-Guldberg has condemned yesterday the aggressive acts by Florida towards fellow commonwealth citizens in the Cruzan Islands. "These senseless attacks committed by Florida on our own citizens in the Cruzan Islands must stop, and they must stop NOW."|RADIO FRIESTAT STILL BROADCASTING IN THE CRUZAN ISLANDS|'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; Although the Cruzan Television station has recently been secured by Floridian forces, a radio transmission calling itself "Radio Friestat" is broadcasting to the islands from an undisclosed location. Word has spread quickly by word of mouth of this only remaining free Cruzan broadcaster with Cruzan polkalypso music and the occassional speech by the Cruzan Statesminister Turnbull.}} News/20040312b 8403 41455 2006-08-28T13:19:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040312b|La Voz de la Nación &mdash; 12.03.2004 |Adelante la Revolución!|'''MIAMI''' &mdash; The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] rebel Johansen, who had been invited by the President and [[SR|Scandinavian]] officials to mediation in Miami with hopes of avoiding senseless civil war, fled the Capital some days ago and returned to his lair in Charlotte Amalie to the cheers of fellow rebels in the Cruzan Islands province. The results of these high level mediation sessions was made public and at every turn, Johansen denounced the unitary nature of the Republic and agitated for dissilusion of our Union by any means.|CRUZANOS HOY! &mdash; 12.03.2004 &mdash; Special edition!|Former Cruzan governor Rivera was summoned to La Habana early this Friday morning for questioning before a committee of the Supreme Court investigating the Cruzan rebellion and accusations of treason on his part in light of his 'mediation' between Charlotte Amalie and Miami during last years implementation of the Caribbean Plan.}} News/20040312a 8404 41456 2006-08-28T13:20:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040312a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Friday 12.03.2004 &mdash; CRUZAN ISLANDS NO LONGER A PART OF FLORIDA |'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; The [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Parliament passed yesterday, with only two against and three abstaining, a motion declaring that the Cruzan Islands are no longer a part of [[Florida-Caribbea|Florida]]. Florida is given a month to withdraw its troops stationed in the islands. Current Floridian citizens resident in the islands but who do not also hold a Cruzan citizenship are given a year to decide whether or not they want Cruzan citizenship. The Cruzan representatives in the Cortes [the Floridian Parliament, ed.] in Miami are returning to the Cruzan Islands.}} News/20040311 8405 41457 2006-08-28T13:20:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040311|THE STAR &mdash; March 11, 2004 &mdash; HEALTH NEWS |GEORGETOWN &mdash; In recent months there have been several moderate outbreaks of Tuberculosis in the Georgetown and Alexandria ([[Virginia]]) regions. In order to stem this tide, the Centres for Disease and Malady Control have asked that citizens in and near the affected areas visit their local Health Bureau for free testing to stop the spread of this highly contagious disease.}} News/20040305 8406 41458 2006-08-28T13:20:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040305|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Friday 05.03.2004 &mdash; CRUZAN DELEGATION WALKS OUT ON TALKS |'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]] Statesminister Turnbull announced in a press conference yesterday that he and his entourage were considering leaving the talks in Miami if the current deadlock in the talks about current Cruzan crisis was not resolved. The Cruzan islanders voted last Sunday in a referendum their desire to break away from Florida, while Florida still considers the Cruzan Islands an integral part of Florida.}} News/20040301 8407 41459 2006-08-28T13:21:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040301|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Monday 01.03.2004 &mdash; CRUZANS VOTE AGAINST FLORIDA |'''CHARLOTTE AMALIE''' &mdash; The results of yesterday's referendum, about whether or not the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]]'s still wanted to be part of [[Florida-Caribbea]], showed an overwhelming rejection of Florida's sovereignty over the Cruzan Islands. The voter turnout, with over 95% percent, broke the record that was made in last year's referendum. Of those that turned out to vote, 78% voted to reject Florida-Caribbea.}} Template:Present Emperor 8411 41513 2006-08-29T02:59:16Z Nik 4 [[Emperor Xigehito|present Emperor]] News/20040323f 8412 41570 2006-08-29T11:27:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news Jan|20040323|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 23.03.2004 &mdash; RTC JOINS THE WAR |WARSINA (WASP) &mdash; The [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] has declared war on [[Florida-Caribbea]]. Yesterday evening, at 22:50 hours, all programs on radio and television were interrupted for a live transmission of chancellor [[Jan Sacz]], who spoke directly to the nation.}} News/20040323e 8413 41571 2006-08-29T11:27:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040323e|BBC RADIO-3 &mdash; 23.03.2004 &mdash; "Latenight Esca" |...It seems no one is sleeping the night: [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzan]]s are awake and sorting through the remains of their land for survivors, [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]]s are awake and wondering what will happen to them next, the [[SR|Scandinavians]] are awake and seeking those who have destroyed the Cruzan Islands. Earlier the night, we heard that the forces of the Grand Coalition have invaded Florida and have made a quick sweep of it. In less than two days, all the major ports and cities have been siezed, leaving only pockets of any strong resistance by loyalist troops.}} News/20040323d 8414 41572 2006-08-29T11:27:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040323d|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE &mdash; 23.03.2004 &mdash; HAYTI FIGHTS FLORIDA FLEES!!! |KINGSTON &mdash; "Nou rêmê Fwansi Nouvo yo!" [[Hayti]]ans are certainly appreciative of the copious assistance given them by the [[New Francy|New French]]. Not only has the Intendant sent militiamen, but has also sent materiel, food, medicines, good will and that all important necessity for a country so terribly worn down: money, and lajâ is certainly something the new governing council of Hayti will need in times to come.}} News/20040323c 8415 41573 2006-08-29T11:28:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040323c|IBAP &mdash; 4 Germinal, CCXII (23 March, 2004) |Le Caillou, Osage &mdash; Albert Cassin, a renowned government analyst spoke out today against the influx of [[New Francy|Nouvelle Francy]] troups in [[Hayti]]. "I'm deeply bothered by the quote from Minister Perrat. What is the most bothersome is that the Nouvelle Franciens would have been welcome to contribute to the effort of restoring Hayti to an autonomous, self-selected government, but they instead chose not to contact the Louisiannan government, and sent troops."}} News/20040323b 8416 41575 2006-08-29T11:29:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040323b|RR WORLD SERVICE &mdash; 23/03/04 12:00 PMT |"This is the RR World Service! Its 12 noon PMT. We have just recieved word that mainland [[Florida]] has been attacked by Coalition forces during the Vestindisk night. Details are still scanty, but it appears that the Coalition has successfully executed a pincer tactical move on Florida. "Early in the evening, [[NAL]] forces crossed the border north of Florida and secured northern Florida. Resistance is reported to have been minimal."}} News/20040323a 8417 41576 2006-08-29T11:29:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040323a|RIGETS TIDENDE - Tirsdag, 23.03.2004 |INTELLIGENCE REPORTS POINT TO GENERAL SILVA-GONZALES|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Rigets Efterretningstjeneste (RET) reports that the atomic attack on Charlotte Amalie was the work of general Silva-Gonzales's junta in [[Florida]]. According to an anonymous source working in RET headquarters, "It appears that the junta wants to increase the anymosity between the [[SR]] and the exiled Floridian government in [[Cuba]] in order to provoke an all out war against the exiled government."|RIGSFÆLLESKABET SER RØDT! COALITIONEN KLART!|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Blood red. That is what the [[SR|Rigsfælleskab]] sees after the FKRN made a quick pass last Sunday by the [[Cruzan Islands]] to assess the situation, discovered to their horror that Charlotte Amalie is no more, and confirmed through geiger readings that a small atomic device was detonated near the city, killing 1/5 of the Cruzan population. Everyone is shocked, and everyone in the Rigsråd wants revenge, even the opposition.}} News/20040322d 8418 41577 2006-08-29T11:30:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2 Jan|20040322|WITA WARSINIE &mdash; 22.03.2004 |BALTIC LEAGUE CONVENES IN DANZIG|DANZIG (WASP) &mdash; In response to the recent events in the West Indies and to rumours about the explosion of a nuclear weapon on or near the [[Cruzan Islands]], the leaders of the [[Baltic League]] have convened yesterday at an emergency meeting in [[Danzig]]. It was called by prince Timotieje II of [[Skuodia]]. Purpose of the summit, which lasted less than four hours, was to discuss the League's stance in the conflict between [[SR|Scandinavia]] and [[Florida-Caribbea]], and if possible to issue a joint statement.|RUSSIA OFFERS TO MEDIATE|MOSCOW (WASP) &mdash; President Igor Arensky of the [[Russian Federation]], reelected last week, has offered to act as an intermediary in peace talks between Florida-Caribbea and the Scandinavian Realm. "This entire conflict is unnecessary," he said.}} News/20040322c 8419 41578 2006-08-29T11:30:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040322c|LA VOZ DE LA NACION &mdash; 22.03.2004 |MIAMI &mdash; At last the [[SR|Scandinavians]] show their true colors! It is clear from that worst kind of lying dog, Defense Minister Kalkenskjold, that contrary to his words, Scandinavia has in fact detonated an atomic bomb in Sovereign [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] territory. They made a clear threat and have now carried out that base threat! We must demand of the [[League of Nations]] sactions against these vicious savages!}} News/20040322b 8420 41579 2006-08-29T11:30:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040322b|OMNIPRESSE &mdash; 22.03.2004 &mdash; AIRSHIP CARYING FINAL SHIPMENT OF TROOPS ARRIVED IN HAYTI |QUEBEC (Omnipresse) &mdash; The final group of militiamen from the Territorial Guard to be deployed to [[Hayti]] left this morning for Port-Au-Prince. These men will join up with the other ground forces already in the Haitian capital, mainly in the tent city that has sprouted near the city and which contain thousands of civilians fleeing the fighting. Maréchal de Camps Raymond de Ramzay told his troop that this mission was important for the dignity of [[New Francy]], but but even more so for the people of Hayti.}} News/20040322a 8421 41580 2006-08-29T11:31:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040322a|IBAP &mdash; 3 Germinal, CCXII (March 22, 2004) |Port-au-Prince, HAYTI &mdash; Amidst heated skirmishes the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Peace Keeping force arrived into battle scarred Port-au-Prince. What was left of the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] puppet governer, Jean-Bertrand Aristide, was handed over to authorities, persumbably for an ignominious burial. Spretu Fighers are patrolling Haytian airspace while the Army and Navy work to secure land and sea borders, quelling hot-spots of Floridian resistance.}} News/20040321b 8422 41581 2006-08-29T11:31:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040321b|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE &mdash; 21.03.2004 &mdash; RN TESTS CONFIRM ATOMIC BLAST |KINGSTON &mdash; After last Fridays reports of a "tree shaped cloud" over Charlotte Amalie in the [[Cruzan Islands|Cruzans]], RN marines from [[Bahamas]] Province toured the region and discovered a tradgedy in the small island of St. Thomas (CI). Indeed it appears from geiger readings that a smallish atomic device was smuggled into the harbour and detonated there &ndash; vapourising the town and the center of Cruzan resistance in the Islands.}} News/20040321a 8423 41582 2006-08-29T11:31:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news2|2004a|20040321a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Mandag, 21.03.2004 |COULD NOT HAVE BEEN US|GJØTEBORG &mdash; The weekends report of an atomic bomb exploding in Vestindien has led some of amongst the public to ask whether or not the Navy was responsible for its detonation. Defense Minister Kalkenskjold said in a press conference yesterday: "First of all, we do not know for a fact that a nuclear bomb went off in Vestindien. But its ridiculous to accuse the [[SR]] of detonating it. Do the math! Check the facts! Use your common sense! If one did went off, then it could not have been us.|SILENCE IN KRAAL BAAI|BOLAMA &mdash; We have not heard from Kraal Baai the entire weekend. After the reported use of a nuclear bomb near Skt.Thomas, people are speculating that perhaps it was the neighbouring island of Skt.Jan, where Kraal Baai is located, that was nuked by the [[Florida|Floridian]] military in an attempt to end its resistance.}} News/20040319b 8424 41583 2006-08-29T11:32:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040319b|BBC WORLD NEWS SERVICE, NORTH AMERICA DESK &mdash; 19.03.2004 &mdash; I SAY, WHAT'S GOING ON HERE? |KINGSTON &mdash; A curious transcript arrived in our wire services device this afternoon, from the office of the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] president. In part it reads: "...the despicable, deplorable actions of the [[SR|Scandinavian Realm of Thugs]] is beyond all comprehension! The world must know how low will they stoop in their desire to destroy us and stifle our actions in our own territory! Not only do they threaten innocent Floridian lives, but they sacrifice their own people &ndash; or those they claim are their own &ndash; in their blind ambition to destroy us.}} News/20040319a 8425 41584 2006-08-29T11:33:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040319a|Valley Radio, Early Morning Anguila &mdash; 19.03.2004 |...we've had a number of strange reports from fishing boats early this morning, who report a loud sustained rumble from the vicinity of St. Thomas Island. Guess the [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] army is partying, ya? Just a mo, folks.}} News/20040318b 8426 41585 2006-08-29T11:33:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040318b|FROM BBC NEWS SERVICE ARCHIVES, Courtesy of IBAP &mdash; 18.03.2004 (30 Ventôse CCXII) at 08h00 local time, Nouvelle Orléans, St. Onge |Ladies and Gentlemen of the Press, Representatives from the League of Nations. With the discovery of the retreat of [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] Occupation forces the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Army, Navy and Air Force are even as we speak moving into position in the Caribbean to offer support to the governments of [[Hayti]] and [[Martinique]] during this renewed transitional time. We will willingly consult with other nations seeking support.}} News/20040318a 8427 41586 2006-08-29T11:33:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040318a|TELEMUNDO RADIO TRANSCRIPT &mdash; 18.03.2004 |Peoples of Florida: We are informing you, on this television estaciones that Jorge [[Bush]] is no longer presidente of las [[Florida-Caribbea|Flordias]]. The Partida del Patria now declares the dissolución of the Cortes and Courts, suspensión of constitución ridiculosa, arrest and detention of key members of old govierno. La junta, led by General Silva-Gonzales here, va a restaurar el orden a la república - will restore order to Florida after so much troubles. [brandishes pistol, all shout] Viva! Viva! Viva!}} News/20040317 8428 41587 2006-08-29T11:34:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040317|IBAP &mdash; 17.03.2004 (28 Ventôse CCXII) |La Salle, St. Onge &mdash; In this fine bay city, Suburb of [[New Orleans|Nouvelle Orléans]] there has been a flury of activity lately, as many [[SR|Scandinavian]] descent [[Louisianne|Louisiannans]] come in every day on the trains, ready to participate in the Privateering operations. While Louisianne does not condone this action, and is seeking to prevent it with patrols of the Caribbean, it allows these young men and women to leave on vessels bound for foreign ports where they most likely join the SR Privateering Fleet.}} News/20040317b 8429 41589 2006-08-29T11:34:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news|2004a|20040317b|Omnipresse &mdash; 17.03.2004 |QUEBEC &mdash; The Intendant has today reiterated that military force, wether atomic or conventional, should only be used as a last resort and then only "under a clear mandate from the League of Nations". He went on to say that a military intervention as planed could only lead to an untold amount of civilian death and thus should be avoided at all cost.}} {{keywords|Florida-Caribbea, New Francy, Hayti}} News/20040317a 8430 41590 2006-08-29T11:40:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news3|2004a|20040317a|RIGETS TIDENDE &mdash; Odinsdag, 17.03.2004 |COALITION FORCES GATHERING IN NORTH AMERICA|GJØTEBORG &mdash; Support for a coalition against [[Florida]] has been recieved from the [[Commonwealth of Nations]], which includes the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and their colonies, the [[North American League]], and [[Australasia]]. [[Ireland]] has also pledged forces on the condition that atomic weapons not be used.|GEBALAND ON HIGH ALERT|BOLAMA &mdash; With all this naval activity and the war just across the Atlantic, citizens in [[Gebaland]] are concerned that their county will be the target of [[Florida-Caribbea|Floridian]] bombardment. The Gebaland Army Fleet is on high alert and is patrolling the coastlines of Gjebaland for any Floridian vessel.|KRAAL BAAI STILL HOLDING OUT|BOLAMA &mdash; All the islands in the [[Cruzan Islands]] have been conquered by republican forces except for one. Only Sankt Jan, with its rough terrain and a very defendable Kraal Baai Naval Base, is holding out against all odds. But time is running out. Food and water is plentiful yet, but ammunitions are running out.}} Template:IBHistMap 8431 44000 2007-01-05T11:29:27Z Sikulu 44 {| class="toccolours" style="width:100%; margin:auto" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Historical Maps of the World'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> |} |- | align="center" | [[World map (1895)|1895]] | [[World map (1898)|1898]] | [[World map (1900)|1900]] | [[World map (1905)|1905]] | [[World map (1913)|1913]] | [[World map (1918)|1918]] | [[World map (1920)|1920]] | [[World map (1925)|1925]] | [[World map (1930)|1930]] | [[World map (1935)|1935]] | [[World map (1938)|1938]] | [[World map (1940)|1940]] | 1942 | 1945 | 1948 | 1950 | 1955 | 1965 | 1970 | [[World map (2001)|2001]] | [[World map|2006 onward]] |} [[Category: Maps of the World]] Talk:Prince Nolihito 8432 42238 2006-09-26T04:36:37Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Prince Nolihito of Alisugawa]] moved to [[Talk:Prince Nolihito]] Wouldn't he be the successor to his father as prince of Alisugawa? That's why I edited it... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] Yes, he's ''heir'', but his father is still alive and well ... for the time being at least ... ;-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:25, 29 August 2006 (PDT) Talk:Daquota 8433 43388 2006-12-02T10:59:56Z Sikulu 44 Why Da'''qu'''ota? Is that /dakwota/? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:44, 29 August 2006 (PDT) :Hey, it was the way the Louisiannans transliterated it. Who'm I to argue? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:48, 29 August 2006 (PDT) Actually the Dakota (and Nakota) lived in what is [[Les Plaines]] *there*. Its was the Lakota that lived west of the Missouri River. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:35, 1 December 2006 (PST) :Those silly Louisiannans. Leave it to those crazy white men to mix up their indian tribes. (Meaning, "Ah, good point. I won't be changing it despite the error, because, well, I only discovered the information. It's the Louisiannan's fault." ;) ) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:59, 1 December 2006 (PST) :: Maybe *there* the dakota were "encouraged to relocate" (GovSpeak for deported) sometime in the past and ended up absorbing the lokata tribe. just a thought.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:47, 1 December 2006 (PST) :::Well, in some cases, the words Sioux and Dakota were more or less interchangable. I don't know what occured *there*, but I think that they probably had a better deal than *here*. Maybe they just prefered the French way of dealing with the Natives rather than the Anglo-Kemro-Scottish way. There would probably be some Dakota still living in Les Plaines though (maybe there's a Daquota and Naquota districts in Les Plaines?). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:59, 2 December 2006 (PST) Yoxihito, Prince Caçura 8434 42261 2006-09-26T05:17:15Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''桂宮宜仁親王<br>Caçura-no-miya Yoxihito'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''||1st cousin thrice removed |- |'''Imperial Ancestry'''|| Grandson of [[Emperor Taixò]] |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Caçura|Prince Caçura]]'''|| 13<sup>th</sup> |- |'''Date of birth'''|| Xòwa 16, Itxigaçu 8<br>February 11, 1948 |- |'''Place of birth'''|| [[Quiòto]] <!--|- |'''Date of death'''|| <br> |- |'''Place of death'''|| --> |- |'''Profession'''|| |} His Imperial Highness '''Yoxihito, Prince Caçura''' is the second son of [[Tacahito, Prince Micasa]]. He was born in [[Quiòto]] during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]. In 1986, upon his marriage, he was granted the revived title of Prince Caçura by his cousin, [[Emperor Saisei]]. He had two children, a son and a daughter. In 1988, he suffered from strokes that left his paralyzed from the waist down, and is currently confined to a wheelchair. He is honorary president of several organizations. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Princess Yuco]]''' |width="40%"|'''[[Japanese Succession|Succession to the Chrysanthemum Throne]]''' |width="30%"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Çuguco, Princess Tacamado]]''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Sumico'''<br>(1862-1881) |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Caçura|Prince Caçura]]'''<br>1986- |width="30%"|Heir apparent:<br>''None'' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] Talk:World map (1898) 8435 41715 2006-09-01T17:22:27Z Marc pasquin 10 Great historical maps! [[Mueva Sefarad]] as an independent country never ruled any part of the mainland. That little corner of Labrador trapped east of Nouvelle Francie should be marked NAL. MS only claimed that chunk of the mainland upon joining the NAL (i.e. between this map and the 1900 one). Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 06:18, 30 August 2006 (PDT) : Please check my comment under La defern for a possible solution. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:22, 1 September 2006 (PDT) Category:Persons from Japan 8436 41648 2006-08-31T03:42:46Z Nik 4 [[Category:People|Japan]] [[Category:Japan]] Yasucuni Shrine 8437 41654 2006-08-31T05:01:33Z Nik 4 The '''Yasucuni Shrine''' (靖國神社, ''Yasucuni Djindja'') (literally "peaceful nation shrine") is a [[Xintò]] shrine located in [[Edo]], [[Japan]], dedicated to the spirits of soldiers and others who died fighting on behalf of the Japanese Emperor. The current Chief Priest is [[Quicutaque Magobei]] (菊武孫兵衛) == History == The Yasucuni Shrine was originally constructed in June 1869 by order of [[Emperor Meidji]] to commemorate the victims of the Boxin War. It was at that time one of several dozen such shrines built throughout Japan. Originally named Tòquiò Xòconsha (東京招魂社), the shrine was renamed Yasucuni Djindja in 1879 and elevated to become the primary national shrine for commemoration of Japan's war dead. It was one of the principal shrines associated with State Xintò. The shrine has performed Xintò rites to house the ''kami'' (spirits) of all Japanese and former colonial soldiers and civilians who have died for the nation in conflicts. == ''Kami'' == As a general rule, those enshrined at the shrine are limited to those who died while serving Japan, so general civilian deaths due to war are not included apart from a handful of exceptions. Those enshrined at Yasukuni Shrine are the following: *Military personnel, and civilians employed by the military, who were: **killed in action, or died as a result of wounds or illnesses sustained while on duty outside the Empire (and within the Empire during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]]) **missing and presumed to have died as a result of wounds or illnesses sustained while on duty *Civilians who participated in combat under the military and killed by resulting wounds or illnesses *Civilians who were officially mobilized or volunteered (such as factory workers, mobilized students, Japanese [[Neutral Aid Society]] nurses and anti air-raid vounteers) who were killed while on duty *Crew who were killed aboard Merchant Navy vessels In regard to the Boxin War and the South West War (civil wars surrounding the Meidji Restoration), dead from Tocugawa Xògunate (particularly from the Aizu province) and Saçuma land are not enshrined because they are considered enemies of the Emperor. This exclusion is deeply resented in both provinces, and includes the ancestors of current Chief Priest Nambu. It should be noted that enshrinements are carried out unilaterally by the shrine. Some families, such as those from foreign or [[Christianity|Christian]] backgrounds have requested that their relatives be delisted, but the Yasucuni priesthood has stated that once a kami is enshrined, it has been 'merged' and cannot be separated. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Religion]] Quicutaque Magobei 8438 41656 2006-08-31T05:39:45Z Nik 4 Started as stub '''Quicutaque Magobei''' (菊武孫兵衛) is the current Chief Priest of the [[Yasucuni Shrine]]. [[Category:Persons from Japan]] [[Category:Religion]] Haximoto Sacura 8439 41686 2006-09-01T02:47:40Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=橋本桜<br>Haximoto Sacura}} {{office infobox|title=Governor of [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|Outer Manchuria]] ([[Ezo]]an) |from_date=Saisei 51, Itxigaçu 1&ndash;Consai Gannen, Xitxigaçu 27<br>February 4, 2002|to_date=September 1, 2006 |predecessor=? |successor= }} {{birth infobox|date=Saisei 11, Rocugaçu 31<br>August 5, 1962|place=Sapporo, [[Republic of Ezo]]}} <!--{{death infobox|date=DATE OF DEATH|place=PLACE OF DEATH}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician, lawyer}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=Agnostic}} {{close infobox}} '''Haximoto Sacura''' was the Ezoan co-governor of Outer Manchuria at the time of [[Empress Gacudai]] and First President [[Jean-François Young]]'s assassination. ===Biography=== Haximoto began her career as a lawyer in the [[SNOR]]ist [[Republic of Ezo]]. In her mid-20's, however, she came to sympathize with the opposition, secretly joining the [[Imperial Restoration Party]], in 1987. Two years later, her allegiance was discovered, and she lost all of her professional credentials, and was forced to go into hiding to avoid arrest. She joined the leadership of the party, and by the time the [[Rational-Progressive Party]] was overthrown in 1991, she had risen in the ranks to president of the Sapporo District chapter. In 1995, she ran for election in the Ezo Parliament under the [[Democratic Party of Japan|Democratic Party]]. She lost, but in the elections of 1998, she ran again and was elected. She served as a member of parliament until 2002, when the then-Prime Minister of Ezo appointed her as his representative in Outer Manchuria. Haximoto has strongly supported termination of [[Condominium]] status, and integration into Ezo proper. After the assassination of [[Empress Gacudai]] and First President [[Jean-François Young]] of [[Louisianne]], Haximoto publically speculated on [[Primorye|Primoryan]] or even [[Russia]]n, involvement in the assassination, suggesting that Young's death was a red herring, a convenient distraction. This lead to Ezoan Prime Minister [[Izumi Yasuhide]] removing her from office. At this time, a replacement has not been named. [[Category:Persons from Japan]] Outer Manchuria 8440 41659 2006-08-31T06:14:47Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Russo-Japanese_Condominium_Area]] File:WorldMap1905.PNG 8441 41948 2006-09-11T14:16:53Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1905) 8442 41675 2006-08-31T14:22:41Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1905.PNG]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad just after the first Russo-Japanese war (1905). The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1920.PNG 8443 64395 2010-06-06T22:08:31Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1920.PNG]]":&#32;Added Tannu People's Republic [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1920) 8444 41677 2006-08-31T14:25:13Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1920.PNG]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad following the fall of the Bolsheviks, and the establishment of the [[Chukotka|SSRS]]. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1925.png 8445 64404 2010-06-07T14:45:15Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1925.png]]":&#32;Mongolia [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1925) 8446 41679 2006-08-31T14:26:56Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1925.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad following the dissolotion of the [[Chukotka|SSRS]]. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. Template talk:IBHistMap 8447 41759 2006-09-04T14:44:38Z Sikulu 44 I'm curious why the specific choice of dates? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:58, 31 August 2006 (PDT) :All shall become clear in time, Dan. In the mean time, read the writing at the bottom of the pages in question for a preliminary reason. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:44, 4 September 2006 (PDT) Talk:World map (1925) 8448 64398 2010-06-06T22:17:32Z Geoff 193 I'm enjoying a lot this world maps series! Good work!--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 21:35, 31 August 2006 (PDT) :Thanks. Feel free to comment on any corrections that need to be made. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:42, 4 September 2006 (PDT) ==Mongolia?== According to the [[Mongolia]] article, Outer Mongolia became independent in 1921. Yet it doesn't appear on any of the pre-GW2 maps. AFAICT, what happened after the breakup of China was that Mongolia was expanded to include Inner Mongolia as well as Outer. -- [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:17, 6 June 2010 (UTC) Izumi Yasuhide 8449 50765 2008-04-15T19:41:25Z Nik 4 {{start infobox|name=泉安英<br>Izumi Yasuhide}} {{office infobox|title=Prime Minister of [[Ezo]] |from_date=Saisei 52, Nigaçu 1<br>March 7, 2003|to_date=Present |predecessor=? |successor=Incumbent }} {{birth infobox|date=Xòwa 17, Gogaçu 2<br>June 8, 1949|place=Toyohara (Carafuto)}} <!--{{death infobox|date=DATE OF DEATH|place=PLACE OF DEATH}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Confederationist Party of Japan|Confederationist]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=Russian Orthodox}} {{close infobox}} '''Izumi Yasuhide''' is the current Prime Minister of [[Ezo]]. ===Biography=== Izumi was born in the province of Toyohara on the island of Carafuto, early in the history of the [[SNOR]]ist [[Republic of Ezo]]. In 1958, his family converted to Russian Orthodoxy. In the mid-70's, Izumi joined the [[Rational-Progressive Party]], [[SNOR]]'s puppet regime. He rose in the party ranks, becoming provincial governor in 1985. He was removed from the governorship by the First Citizen in 1989 in the [[Purge of 48]] due to reputed "disloyalty". He returned to politics after the reintegration into [[Japan]], being elected Governor of Toyohara again in 1996, where he served until 2000, when he entered the Ezoan Parliament, and three years later, was elected Prime Minister. Despite Izumi's past connection with the RPP, he is generally considered a genuine democrat, and he insists that his membership in the Party was only because of the necessity of party membership to have any role in the government. And, indeed, he often came into conflict with the party membership, which led to his purging in 1989. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Fuguda Tadasuque''' |width="40%"|'''Governor of Toyohara'''<br>1985&ndash;1989 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Miximi Caii''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Ocamura Saemon''' |width="40%"|'''Governor of Toyohara'''<br>1996&ndash;2000 |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Quinaxi Chie''' |} {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Tamura Satoxi''' |width="40%"|'''Prime Minister of [[Ezo]]'''<br>2003&ndash; |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' |} [[Category:Persons from Japan]] [[Category:Local Leaders]] [[Category:Incumbents]] [[Category:Ezo]] Talk:Mormon Temples 8450 41702 2006-09-01T08:32:03Z Quentin 78 Preston, Kemr seems unlikely, as Preston's on the border between Kemr and England. Idaho falls would probably be in Oregon, and would probably be called something different, as here, Idaho's a made-up name by a slightly eccentric George M. Willing(!). Also, would the Sideny Sednir? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:28, 1 September 2006 (PDT) Maciej Bambaryła 8451 46959 2007-08-30T07:54:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Maciej "Bam-Bam" Bambaryła''' (1943-2006) was a [[Veneda|Venedic]] boxer and probably an arms dealer, who became known all over the world as a possible accomplice in the murders of [[Jean-François Young]] and [[Empress Gacudai]] in 2006. == Biography == While his older brothers [[Jużeń Bambaryła|Jużeń]] and Szczepan pursued careers in the military and the clergy respectively, Maciej "Bam-Bam" Bambaryła had made himself a reputation of a juvenile delinquent. Having spent seven terms in youth prisons, he decided to channel his tendency for excessively violent behaviour in a different fashion: he became a professional boxer. His successes became almost legendary: in 1964 and 1966-69 he was [[RTC]] champion at middleweight, in 1968-1970 also at heavyweight. In the years 1969-1972 he won the world title at heavyweight. His punch gave him the nickname "Bam-Bam", a word play on his last name. Although many people found his style dirty — he was a typical brawler — he was considered virtually unbeatable. However, the tide turned after a series of sensitive defeats in [[Australasia]] (1972), the [[NAL]] and [[South Africa]] (1973). Bam-Bam developed an alcohol problem and disappeared from the boxing scene as quickly as he had emerged. Things got even worse for him after 1976 when his sport school in Kordyn bankrupted. After 1982 he owned a night club in [[Warsina]]. Although his name has regularly been linked to organised crime, more specifically to the [[Olęca Siekrzota]], sufficient evidence for prosecution could never be found. On 24 August 2006 Bam-Bam was arrested in Biloxi ([[Pays-Lointains]]) by a peloton of [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] gendarmérie. He was having a meeting with an unidentified second person [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060825.html]. One week later, on August 31, Bam-Bam died under mysterious circumstances in his cell. Maciej Bambaryła had two older brothers: Jużeń, an army general who became governor-general of [[Southeast Florida]] in July 2006 [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060719a.html], and Szczepan, a Roman-Catholic priest who spent his entire adult life in the clergy, first as an army chaplain, later as a missionary worker in [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]]. He also had two sisters, who never occupied any public positions. == Mysteries around Bam-Bam's death == When Bambaryła was arrested by the Louisiannan police, it was first assumed that he had something to do with the bombings in Rontalon and Grignors, or that he had been selling arms to the FLDS, one of the militias that terrorised [[Deseret]] at the time. Indeed, although it was never officially proven, Bambaryła had already acquired the reputation of an arms dealer a long time before. But after August 28, the day when Louisianne's first-president [[Jean-François Young]] and Japan's [[empress Gacudai]] were assassinated in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], his name appeared frequently on the list of suspects. Had the double murder been plotted by high-ranking RTC officials? Or, had he been sent by the Olęca Siekrzota, and was the murder the work of one or more organised crime organisation? What was the role of his brother, the governor-general? Things got even more mysterious as Bam-Bam was suddenly found dead in his cell, one week after his arrest and three days after the murder of the two heads of state. Louisianne declared he had committed suicide. However, before that statement was made, rumours had already spread that the zeppelin that was supposed to transport Bam-Bam from Biloxi to Paris-sur-Mizouri, had been raided by a group of armed men possibly connected to the Olęca [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060831.html]. Some believe that Bam-Bam had been murdered by the Louisiannan police in attempt to conceal its own role in the assassination. Others claimed that he simply had to be eliminated by his own accomplices, for the simple reason that he knew too much. A third possibility could be that the raid on the prison transport had actually been successful. In that case, Bam-Bam might still be alive. This theory is supported by the fact that Louisianne keeps refusing to hand over Bambaryła's body to his family in the RTC. More than anything else, Bambaryła's arrest and death pointed analysts to the conclusion that the murder of Young and the empress were in fact the result of a terrorist attack by several organised crime organisations in the world, primarily the Olęca Siekrzota and the Japanese Yacuza. The perspective of an international network of collaborating organised crime organisations is something that terrifies the world, as the power of such an organisation would be enormous. [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Bambaryła Maciej]] [[Category:Conspiracy Theories|Bambaryła Maciej]] [[Category:Organized Crime|Bambaryła Maciej]] Purge of 48 8452 41718 2006-09-02T01:59:54Z Nik 4 The '''Purge of the Year 48''' was a purge of political opposition the year 48 of the [[Republic of Ezo]], 1989 in the Gregorian Calendar, Saisei 38 in the [[Meidjirequi|Meidji Calendar]]. The Purge was an attempt by the ruling [[Rational-Progressive Party]] to shore up its weakening base. It was initiated by First Citizen [[Nixicawa Çurayuqui]] (Nisikawa Turayuki in the romanization of the time) in response to the rise of a reformist faction of the Rational-Progressive Party, which was seen as being too "pro-[[Japan]]" by Nixicawa and other hardliners. Among the purge's victims was [[Izumi Yasuhide]], the present Prime Minister of [[Ezo]]. [[Category:Ezo]] [[Category:History]] File:Flag gambia.png 8453 47917 2007-09-09T12:45:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Gambia]] [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File talk:Flag gambia.png 8454 45960 2007-08-03T09:05:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Just a suggestion: considering its the republic of the *two* crowns, maybe you could add another one in the fourth quarter. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:35, 2 September 2006 (PDT) :Technically, Gambia is a colony not of the RTC, but of Veneda alone. So I decided to leave it at one crown, a different one to the crowns in the RTC flag to that. I definitely should redo Veneda's flag as well... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:49, 2 September 2006 (PDT) :: Fair enough but maybe then, it should be a variation on the flag of Veneda instead of the RTC (in the same way that *there* FK's colonies use different flags depending on their motherland). As for redoing, due to its design a simple banner of arm would probably be a good choice. Its colonies could be as this banner of arm with the addition of the colony's Coat of arms or sceal on its breast. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:46, 3 September 2006 (PDT) :: to give an idea <gallery> Image:Veneda-nat.png|national Image:Veneda-col2.png|colonial </gallery> --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:55, 4 September 2006 (PDT) Great pictures, Marc. Thank you! I have to admit that the thought of redoing the flags of [[Veneda]] and [[Lithuania]] more than once. I did them in quite a hurry back then. Let me give this a little thought first! I'll tell you what I think tomorrow. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:13, 4 September 2006 (PDT) : no worries and remember that these truly are just suggestions, you *don't* have to accept them. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:56, 4 September 2006 (PDT) :: And I have a little suggestion too, the emblem of palm tree and elephant was the emblem of whole British possessions in West Africa *here* and I suppose that F.K had similar emblem in its lands in that region here. I would suggest something more connected with Courland rather than with U.K. and I have some interesting project. :: As for redone flags of Veneda and Lithuania, did you remember my old proposals of RTC flags? [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 14:15, 9 September 2006 (PDT) ::: There's always the option of assuming that the FK's possesion didn't use that badge. Something from Courland would of course be a good idea but as far as I know, they didn't adopt any distinctive flag or sceal for their trading post. wouldn't prevent you from creating one of course. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:11, 10 September 2006 (PDT) I've been giving this a little thought. Right now, I'm inclined to go along with both your proposals. This means that from today on, Veneda has another flag: [[Image:Veneda-nat.png|50px]]. Gambia will have this one: [[Image:Veneda-col2.png|50px]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:05, 3 August 2007 (PDT) File:Buchanan.gif 8455 48083 2007-09-11T07:58:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:Leo rosenberg.jpg 8456 48194 2007-09-11T10:36:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Leo Rosenberg, Socialist Lord Mayor of New Amsterdam [[Category:Portraits]] Leo Rosenberg 8457 41737 2006-09-02T21:39:40Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Leo rosenberg.jpg|thumb|Leonidas Rosenberg]] Leonidas “Leo” Rosenberg (Oct. 27, 1858 – November 29, 1918) was a Socialist and Ecotopic politician in the [[NAL]]. He came from a prominent New Amsterdam family, but took the side of society’s underdogs. After a serious bout of childhood sickness, he developed his body to one of great strength and vigor. He was a young adult during the [[Crisis of 1875]], and heartily criticized the Sedition Acts as well as the presumption that Socialists had assassinated GM George B. McClellan. All his life he maintained Black Star Unionists were to blame. In the corrupt milieu of late 19th century [[New Amsterdam]], he famously gained the backing of political Bosses in order to win election as City Police Commissioner, then refused to obey their orders, genuinely seeking to root out corruption. Although this cost him his job, it made him a hero and won him election to the House of Delegates. When [[William McKinley]]] formed a coalition government with the Socialists, Rosenberg became Minister of War. He used this position to successfully run for election as Lord Mayor of New Amsterdam. After leaving office, he continued to promote both Socialism and Ecotopism, praising the new government of [[Oregon]]. For this, GM [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] personally ordered his arrest under the Sedition Act of 1875. The trial that followed was a media event and is credited with helping defeat Bryan’s hope for election as GM in his own right. Following his acquittal, Rosenberg ran for GM in 1917 but lost to [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]]. His extremely arduous lifestyle (including a trip up the Amazon in 1915) had left Rosenberg physically weaker than most realized, so it was a shock when he succumbed to the Influenza Epidemic of 1918. Rosenberg had married a girl named Esther in 1881, and they had two children, a daughter named ''[[Ruth Rosenberg|Ruth]]'' (1889-1969) and a son named ''Leonidas Jr.'' (1890-1917). Later Ruth married a distant cousin [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]], who was elected GM, then upon his death was succeeded by his wife. "Young Leo" as he was called died in action during the [[First Great War]]. Most historians agree that Leo Rosenberg’s personal popularity did much to legitimize and/or lift the stigma from Socialism. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Veneda-col2.png 8458 47125 2007-09-02T06:56:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for venedic colonial flag [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Veneda-nat.png 8459 47126 2007-09-02T06:56:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for venedic national flag [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] World map (1935) 8461 41838 2006-09-07T13:23:26Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1935.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad in 1935. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1940.png 8462 64408 2010-06-07T14:52:42Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1940.png]]":&#32;Mongolia [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1940) 8463 41942 2006-09-11T14:10:59Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1940.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad 1940, during the start of the [[Second Great War]]. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap2001.png 8464 49891 2008-01-04T21:33:43Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:WorldMap2001.png]]": Updated Pacific, Guinea [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (2001) 8465 41756 2006-09-04T14:34:35Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap2001.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad in 2001. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:Ao-nat.png 8466 47526 2007-09-05T08:23:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 national flag of aotearoa [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File talk:Ao-nat.png 8467 41783 2006-09-05T11:08:30Z Marc pasquin 10 Nice design! What's the symbolism behind it? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:47, 4 September 2006 (PDT) : The spiral is a koru, a traditional Moari design representing a young fern and thus: growth, potential, etc... a similar design [http://www.fotw.net/flags/nz!.html#koru] (different colours and without the stars) was use for a NZ proposal a few years back. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:08, 5 September 2006 (PDT) Talk:Yasucuni Shrine 8468 41796 2006-09-05T19:27:58Z Abdul-aziz 34 How does this differ from the Yasukuni Shrine *here*? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:46, 5 September 2006 (PDT) :No enshrined war criminals, for one [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:25, 5 September 2006 (PDT) ::In IB Japan fought on the side of allies who won the war, so there are no tried Japanese war criminals at all probably and this is a kind of QAA. I don't mind the article staying though. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] Talk:World map (1940) 8469 41913 2006-09-10T10:10:53Z Abdul-aziz 34 Thank you for this map. Some notes: Pakštuva would be a better name to use than Pakštija (I have renamed the article too; after all "uva" is more Lithuanian ending than "ija" which would have mattered in those times and the English name if tthere would be one would be Pakshtia or something like that probably). Regarding the claims on Antarctica (this regards the previous maps also), probably they wouldn't have been presented in modern borders immidietly (otherwise it would be unclear why the portion that became Free Lithuania later was initially left unclaimed), but I believe it would be more realistic that the countries at first only claimed certain places on coastlines and later the area claimed increased periodically (simūilarly as in *here's* Africa once) until it was understood that this does little good for the countries to own territories in Antarctica and thus no further claims were laid, leaving some territory to be unclaimed (or maybe some treaty was signed to conserve that territory as no man's land due to some disputes). The name Southern Lands (Pietų Žemės) also refers to the New Lithuania, not only Maasai. However, in 1936 (since 1934 actually) Maasai was a fully incorporated part of Lithuania, so it would probably be the best to just write "Lit." near it in non-italic, similarly as is done with the SR. New Lithuania did not exist in 1936, the first settlement was established in 1937. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:00, 5 September 2006 (PDT) :Thanks for that. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:37, 6 September 2006 (PDT) You are welcome :-) . Another problem I notice is that Lithuania, Courland, Livonia and such are shown as colonies of Russia. It was not so - the areas of these countries were, as far as I understand, annexed into Russia, that is, they should be shown as parts of Russia. I am not sure if this was the case with Veneda as well, maybe Jan could tell more about it. While I am pretty sure that Courland, Estonia, Livonia were all annexed into Russia, I believe that parts of Lithuania went to Ukraine and Belarus. I don't think it was ever decided which parts exactly however. Maybe Jan could tell more. Also, Ukraine and Belarus should be coloured in different colour than Russia probably as technically they were independent countries, although allies of Russia. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:07, 7 September 2006 (PDT) :Fair enough. I gave them the same colour to show that they where in the same sphere-of-influence. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:09, 8 September 2006 (PDT) :P.S. Parts of Lithuania were annexed to Ukraine and Belarus later on (about 1948). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:13, 8 September 2006 (PDT) ::Then also. But in 1939 Lithuania was invaded and annexed completely (with the exception of the lands in Africa and Antarctica) by Russia, Belarus and Ukraine (in the [[Thunderstorm War]]); no state of Lithuania did remain. Later the area was conquered by the Germans and after the Russians and their allies came back they decided to try a new approach and theiy created an "independent" (actually a puppet-state) Lithuania in some of the Lithuanian and German areas, while the rest of former Lithuania was annexed into Belarus and Ukraine. Courland, Estonia, Livonia were also annexed to Russia in 1939/1940, but they were made into the puppet snorist states of Latvia and Estonia with the Russian comeback in 1947. I believe everything is more or less explained in [[Second Great War]] and [[Lithuania]] articles. ::There is a certain misleading thing here however - if the current system of marking will be used, Lithuania will have to be marked as a disputed territory in gray for whole war, and in fact for all the time up until these days, similarly to former Lithuanian areas in Africa, as the claim of [[Free Lithuania]] over those areas was never dropped. This is why I suggest using the gray colour only for condominiums or the areas that are actually regarded as disputed by both sides or are partly ruled by both sides. The borders that, at the time the map represents, were unclear due to war (such as the French/German border in this map) could be marked by red X to show that there was a war instead of marking the occupied territory as disputed as in that case if e.g. Egypt would have occupied Nubia from Ethiopia nothing would have changed on map.[[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:23, 8 September 2006 (PDT) :::That makes sense. I'll update those maps ASAP (which should be this afternoon, and I'll update the images on Monday (internet connection willing). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:57, 9 September 2006 (PDT) ::::I have edited this map and marked the borders of the occupational zones of Belarus, Ukraine and Russia in Lithuania, also corrected some minor mistakes (Fk with non-capital K after Rhodesia, New Lithuania instead of Lithuania (there was no state of New Lithuania, it was still known as the Kingdom of Lithuania, although it only ruled the Antarctic colony in 1940)). Also, Northern Manchuria was a nominally independent puppet state of China, similarly to Japan at the time and to various snorist states (in their relation to Russia), therefore I have shown it similarly to Japan. New Dalmatia, according to the respective article, was occupied by Russia after the fall of Austria, so it would be inside Russia in 1940, I have edited this also. The territories that were annexed into the country proper are shown to be inside that country (I am not sure however if northern France was annexed into the Holy Roman Empire or not). Hong Kong is shown as occupied to China as it is doubtful that Chinese would leave a port allied to Australasia on their shores. I am not sure if Saigon was annexed or not however, so it is left as a part of France for now. I have still not decided however on what marking to use to show that there is a war going on on that border. Red X would probably be not good as then it would be invisible on FK territories which are marked in red. So probably some black symbol would be the best. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:10, 10 September 2006 (PDT) Talk:World map (1935) 8470 41831 2006-09-07T13:19:20Z Sikulu 44 [[Talk:World map (1936)]] moved to [[Talk:World map (1935)]]: Changed mind over date Socotra, at this particular time, was a Batavian area. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:18, 6 September 2006 (PDT) File talk:WorldMap1936.png 8474 41837 2006-09-07T13:22:59Z Sikulu 44 This map needs to be deleted, due to my reconsideration of the dates, and thanks to [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]]'s advice. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:22, 7 September 2006 (PDT) File:WorldMap1935.png 8475 64406 2010-06-07T14:49:11Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1935.png]]":&#32;Mongolia [[Category:Maps of the World]] World map (1930) 8476 41841 2006-09-07T13:25:00Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1930.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad in 1930. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1930.png 8477 64405 2010-06-07T14:46:59Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1930.png]]":&#32;Mongolia [[Category:Maps of the World]] Talk:World map (1905) 8478 41859 2006-09-08T09:06:12Z Sikulu 44 What's with the blue areas of Mazapahit here? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:47, 7 September 2006 (PDT) :Sorry, my bad. I've corrected it now. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:06, 8 September 2006 (PDT) Talk:World map (1930) 8479 45103 2007-04-12T02:39:55Z Sectori 167 Maasai became a Lithuanian colony in 1931 rather tahn 1930, as is said in [[Timeline]] and the [[Colonies of Lithuania]] articles. In 1931-1934 it actually was a colony and was known as Masaja, and since 1934 it became (officially) an integrated part of Lithuania. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:43, 7 September 2006 (PDT) I'll only post this on one map, but on all the maps that are here from before 1935, Italy was the Republic of Lombardy. Federation was begun in 1931, and fully implemented by 1933. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 19:39, 11 April 2007 (PDT) World map (1938) 8480 41862 2006-09-08T09:19:47Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1938.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad in 1938. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1938.png 8481 64407 2010-06-07T14:51:05Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1938.png]]":&#32;Mongolia [[Category:Maps of the World]] File talk:WorldMap1905.PNG 8482 45088 2007-04-10T20:26:14Z Nik 4 Shouldn't the Republic of the Two Crowns be called Republic of Both nations by this time?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 11:38, 8 September 2006 (PDT) :Good point. Will change that with the next set of updates. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:44, 9 September 2006 (PDT) "Japanese Far East" isn't the correct name (it wouldn't even make sense, it was to the north of Japan, not to their East). It was called ''Quicuhocudò'', which can be translated as "Far Northern Region". "Japanese Far North" would be a good English name. Also, as I said in the 1898 map, Corea was still sovereign (though dominated by Japan). Same goes for Lùquiù (Okinawa) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:26, 10 April 2007 (PDT) File:Bonnie prince charlie.JPG 8483 47317 2007-09-04T14:20:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Charles III of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:HenryVII.jpg 8484 55431 2008-11-04T21:09:40Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:HenryVII.jpg]]" Henry VII of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Princess Henrietta 8485 41883 2006-09-08T19:02:56Z Zahir 35 Should we de-prop? Okay, this proposal has been here for a while. Anyone object to it becoming QSS? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:02, 8 September 2006 (PDT) File:Pedromoderno.JPG 8486 47331 2007-09-04T15:56:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Us]] File:Mary Stuart Queen.jpg 8487 48340 2007-09-12T08:56:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Mary I of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:JamesIIofEngland.jpg 8488 48179 2007-09-11T10:20:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 James II of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Wolf king.jpg 8489 47340 2007-09-04T16:06:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 James IV and VIII [[Category:Portraits]] Records 8490 44582 2007-02-19T15:29:48Z Sikulu 44 ==Geography== ===Area=== *'''Largest country by size:''' [[Russia]] (~15 million km²) **'''Europe:''' [[Scandinavian Realm]] (~9 million km²) **'''Asia:''' Russia **'''Africa:''' **'''North America:''' [[North American League]] (~12 million km²) **'''South America:''' [[Paraná]] **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' [[Australasia]] **'''Antarctica:''' [[Free Lithuania]] *'''Smallest independent country by size:''' [[Grand Fenwick]] **'''Europe:''' [[Grand Fenwick]] **'''Asia:''' **'''Africa:''' **'''North America:''' **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' **'''Antarctica:''' Free Lithuania ===Population=== *'''Largest country by population:''' **'''Europe:''' Russia **'''Asia:''' **'''Africa:''' **'''North America:''' North American League **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' Australasia **'''Antarctica:''' Free Lithuania *'''Smallest independent country by population:''' Free Lithuania (~2700 inhabittants) **'''Europe:''' **'''Asia:''' **'''Africa:''' **'''North America:''' **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' **'''Antarctica:''' Free Lithuania ===Condominiums=== *'''Largest [[condominium]] area:''' [[Chinese East Africa]] (or North American League, depending on definition) **'''Europe:''' **'''Asia:''' [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]] **'''Africa:''' Chinese East Africa **'''North America:''' Meidji-dò (or North American League, depending on definition) **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' [[Great Corridor Territory]] **'''Antarctica:''' N/a *'''Condominium area that is shared by the largest amount of states:''' Chinese East Africa and Zhong Nanjizhou (they are shared by all the Chinese states) **'''Europe:''' **'''Asia:''' **'''Africa:''' Chinese East Africa **'''North America:''' Meidji-dò (or North American League, depending on definition) **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' **'''Antarctica:''' [[Zhong Nanjizhou]] ===Sub-national entities=== *'''Largest sub-national entity by area:''' [[Unincorporated Territory]], part of the North American League. **'''Europe:''' Muscovy (1,056,800 km²) **'''Asia:''' **'''Africa:''' **'''North America:''' Unincorporated Territory **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' Great Corridor Territory **'''Antarctica:''' *'''Most populous sub-national entity:''' **'''Europe:''' Muscovy (~49,340,000) **'''Asia:''' **'''Africa:''' **'''North America:''' **'''South America:''' **'''Australasia and Pacific:''' **'''Antarctica:''' ==Government== *'''Youngest Head of State:''' [[Emperor Xigehito]] of [[Japan]] (b. May 25, 2006) *'''Oldest Head of State:''' *'''Youngest Head of Government:''' *'''Oldest Head of Government:''' *'''Longest-Reigning Leader:''' Prince Ranier III of [[Monaco]]? (since 1949) *'''Oldest Dynasty:''' [[Japan]] (since 660 BC by tradition, possibly AD 507 according to reputable historians) World map (1913) 8491 41935 2006-09-11T13:54:40Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1913.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad in late 1913. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1913.png 8492 64397 2010-06-06T22:11:37Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1913.png]]":&#32;Added Uriankhai Republic [[Category:Maps of the World]] Category:Maps of the World 8493 41940 2006-09-11T14:10:30Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Maps]] Talk:Grand Fenwick 8494 49383 2007-10-24T14:37:24Z Elemtilas 7 /* Grand Fenwick's Grand Duke/Duchess list... */ == Size == Is it only a radar platform, then? Or is it the 3x5 miles per Wikipedia? : The radar platform thing is probably a reference to Sealand *here*. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:39, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :: Indeed, that was the intended reference. Why don't we bring this out a bit more? Also, judging from the GWII maps, it would appear this nation was invaded by the HRE. Is this so? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:35 17 Sept. 2006 :: This has now been addressed in the article. == Commonwealth? == Wait... Would Grand Fenwick be part of the Commonwealth? I'll have to ask on the mail, unless someone would please clarify. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 2:14, 21 Sept. 2006 : Probably not otherwise the NAL invasion gag is out the window. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:30, 20 September 2006 (PDT) == Adoption == Is it possible that I adopt Grand Fenwick? I would love to flesh it out a little... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:36 August 7, 2007 : If you like! It's the sort of place where all sorts of interesting things could happen and folks could be found. If you haven't, read the book and / or watch the movie to give you an idea of what goes on there and why. : Just remember: no NAL invasion! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:02, 8 August 2007 (PDT) ::I read the book, and even run a "nationstate" (Jennifer Government online game...) named after it (Grand Fenwick13). And the whole reason for me taking it is to have some interesting side notes in IB history. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:33, 9 August 2007 == Some ideas? == If any of you have any ideas for Grand Fenwick, you need only state them. I will take them into consideration (though this may be put on hold due to a family trip here in a few days). [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:41, 9 August 2007 And help is always appreciated! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:05, 9 August 2007 : Do you want to go with the flag described in the book? A double-headed eagle, each head holding a tiny scroll--one says "Yay" and the other "Nay." Or something original? (Okay, I saw the link at the bottom and put it in the infobox) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:49, 11 August 2007 (PDT) :: Actually, it's "Aye" and "Nay". :: Of course, the original flag doesn't <i>have</i> to be kept, but I've always rather fancied that design. There must be something particular about the Fenwickian character that would cause them to put "aye" and "nay" on the flag that way. Even if the birdie goes away, I think the 'motto' should appear on any G.F. flag design. G.F. is known primarily for its forests, its vineyards and its wine. Those sound like logical starting points, should it be deemed necessary to change the flag. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:05, 11 August 2007 (PDT) :::I like it all, though, and I think we shouldn't drop the flag; I think it's bordering on QSS. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:14, 11 August 2007 (PDT) == The Flag == If you think there should be a different flag, come up with a few proposal flags, and we'll decide whether we should keep the original, or change it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:06, August 17 2007 ::[[Image:Fenwick flags.gif|thumb|Zahir's Fenwick designs]] I played around a bit and come up with some variations... Honestly, I did these for fun and if you'd rather not use'em, fine. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:21, 18 August 2007 (PDT) :::Out of your proposals, I like "b" best (traditional flag with red bars on either side), and if it is decided that the flag must be changed, would support that one. I like "c" the least (it seems disproportional), and I don't really like the circles much better. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:04, 18 August 2007 (PDT) :::It strikes me that even if we keep the traditional flag, you'll have to devise one for the HRE's occupation. Perhaps the Fenwickian eagle centered on the HRE's yellow and black cross? Perhaps without the "Aye" and "Nay", in order to emphasise that there really isn't a choice? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:08, 18 August 2007 (PDT) :I like F, personally, and I like Padraic's suggestions for the occupation of the HRE. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:27, 18 August 2007 (PDT) ::If I had to choose a new flag, I'd go with either "b" or "g". I have a flag for the HRE occupation, and I'll upload it later... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:25, 19 August 2007 ::: Cool! <gallery> Image:GFOF.JPG|Grand Fenwick under occupation </gallery> This is the flag that was forced upon Grand Fenwick during it's short occupation by the HRE. What do you think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:13 19 September 2007 :: I like it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:56, 7 October 2007 (PDT) == Ecotopic Party == Make sure to add that to the list of the Ecotopic Party. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:25, 18 August 2007 (PDT) :Will do... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:27, 18 August 2007 :: The article is looking very good indeed! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:01, 19 August 2007 (PDT) == Official Language == Please note that Xliponia also has English as '''one of its official languages'''! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:21, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :Actually, English is in the "other languages" of Xliponia, it is not official. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:39, 7 October 2007 ::Well, since the Xliponian Constitution explicitly states that "§4 - The official languages are Xliponian (''Serm Xliponia'') and English (''Serm Anclic'')", I'll have to change that on the '''Xliponia''' page, and will do so forthwith... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:07, 11 October 2007 (PDT) == Grand Fenwick's Grand Duke/Duchess list... == I came up with a full list of Grand Fenwick's monarchs today. Here it is: * Roger I - Founded Grand Fenwick, ruled from 1370 to 1381 * Roger II - Son of Sir Roger, ruled from 1381 to 1392 * Roger III - One of the few leaders of Grand Fenwick to rule from afar. 1392-1398 * Roger IV - 1398 - 1415 * Roger V - Attempted to sell Grand Fenwick, but gave up three days later. Assumed to have had ADD-ADHD. 1415-1416 * Roger VI - 1416-1422 * Alexander I - Greatly hated by the people due to his harshness. Is said to have executed 200 people during his reign. 1422-1430 * Roger VII - Son of Alexander I, killed his father and assumed the throne. 1430-1440 * George I - First of three German Grand Dukes. Ruled from afar. 1440-1456 * George II - 1456-1460 * Alexander II - 1460 to 1469. Last German Duke. * Gloriana I - Wife of Alexander. When he passed away, she was pregnant with his child, and chose to fill the seat until her son was born. 1469 * Alexander III - Inherited throne at birth. Was born with a small limp, and is assumed to have been insane (he wanted to wage war on his neighbors until he had a connection with the sea). 1469-1503 * Roger VIII - 1503-1515 * George III - 1515-1517. Assumed to have been poisoned by his wife, the Duchess Gloriana II. * Gloriana II - 1517-1518. Assumed the throne after the passing of her husband. * Gloriana III - 1518-1530. Daughter of George and Gloriana. First Duchess to travel to Paris and London. * Alexander IV - 1530-1537 * Frederic I - When Alexander IV died, he had twin sons. Frederic I was assumed the oldest, and took the throne. Inherited the throne at age 3. 1538-1545 * Frederic II - Brother to Frederic I. 1545-1598 * Frederic III - Traveled to Judea for two years. 1598-1601 * Frederic IV - 1601-1620 * Frederic V - Greatly increased taxes. Most likely poisoned to death. 1620-1634 * Alexander V - 1634-1643 * George IV - 1643-1652 * George V - Murdered by Louis I, first French ruler. 1652-1670 * Louis I - 1670-1677. Forced French to be the court language. greatly disliked. * George VI "the Warrior" - Ruled from abroad, and was often joining in a war. 1677-1684 * George VII " the Pious" - Traveled to Rome, London, and Paris. 1684-1690 * Alexander VI "the Proud" - Got into three duels in his lifetime over his pride. 1690-1707 * Louis II "the Humble" - Second French ruler, but did not force French on anyone. 1707-1720 * Louis III - Inherited the throne at age ten. Was very sickly, and is amazing on how long he did live. 1720-1738 * Louis IV - Built the now famous "Fenwick Vineyard". 1738-1751 * George VIII - Built Grand Fenwick's first school. 1751-1777 * Gloriana IV - First Grand duchess to actually wield true power in the Grand Duchy. 1777-1780 * Maria I - 1780-1785. Died of Pnemonia (?) at age 15. * Roger IX - First "Roger" in over 200 years. 1785-1799 * Roger X - Signed several treaties with Napoleon, and allowed Napoleon to have a small Villa in the small country (Villa Bonaparte, which is still in the hands of the Bonapart family, who are close freinds with ruling family). 1799-1815 * Gloriana V - 1815-1820 * Gloriana VI - 1820-1830 * Roger XI - 1830-1839 * Gloriana VII - Began the "Gloriana Age." 1839-1844 * Gloriana VIII - Ruled from London. 1844-1849 * Gloriana IX - Cherished Grand Duchess. First to allow the nobility to marry citizens of Grand Fenwick (other than nobles, of course...). 1849-1857 * Gloriana X - 1857-1860 * Roger XII - Ruled from London. 1860-1879 * Gloriana XI "the Great" - Established the "Written Constitution of the Grand Duchy of Fenwick." Much beloved, the citizens to this day celebrate May 22, her birthday, as "Gloriana Day. * Roger XIII - 1890-1917. Brought about the "Fenwickian Nationalist Movement," an attempt to promote the arts within Grand Fenwick. * Louis V - 1917-1923. First Duke to travel to the NAL-SLC. Came back with several teachers to teach in Fenwick School and College. * Roger XIV - 1923-1950. Ruled during GWII, was angered when the HRE invaded. Joined the Allies, if only in name. * Gloriana XII - born in 1932, Gloriana was Grand Fenwicks much beloved Grand Duchess for 57 years. Married Tully Bascomb (now deceased), a well traveled man from the Grand duchy. They had three kids, Tully jr., Marie and Henry. 1950-present * [[Tully I]] - Known affectionately as "Tully Junior". Ascended the throne on 10-OCT-2007. Talk:Records 8495 42004 2006-09-15T13:32:58Z Kyrmse 25 IMHO, areas should be given in Système International units too. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:32, 15 September 2006 (PDT) File:Mandateiraaq192021.JPG 8497 52002 2008-07-14T21:15:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat. [[Category:Flags of Iraaq]] State of Iraaq 8498 47613 2007-09-07T08:03:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{english}} ==Prologue== In 1920 several rebellions ocured in the [[Ottoman Empire]]. The Kurds, the Armenians and the Syrians fought for independence. While [[Syria]] was successful, proclaiming the Sultanate of Syria, the others were forced to move away. To make that possible troops from other areas of the empire were used. Among them there were those who were in [[Iraaq]]. With less military turkish presence in Iraaq the iraaqi also rebelled, using weapons captured during the [[First Great War]] and others supplied by foreign arms dealers. Instead of proclaiming a new independent state the Iraaqi, who were divided in a majority of Shiite and a minority of Sunni, started to fight each other to take control of the province. These fights were much violent and became a real genocide causing more than two hundred thousand dead. ==The international reaction== At first foreign powers ignored what was going on in Iraaq but when the first thousands of refugees arrived to [[Kuwayt]] (at the time an english protectorate) this situation became known among the international circles of power. [[Image:Mandateiraaq192021.JPG|Flag of the State of Iraaq, during the joint FK administration mandate|thumb|right]] At the [[League of Nations]] was started a debate about what could be done. After several weeks of debate finally the LoN decided to intervene. As the [[Federated Kingdoms]] were the nearest powerful military forces, thanks to its presence in Kuwayt (by english) and in the Trucial States (by [[Kemr]]), these were chosen to lead a League mandate with three main goals: *Disarming the civilians. *Pacifying Iraaq. * Establishing the basis to make possible the independence of Iraaq in future. Coming from Kuwayt the english arrived with 10 000 men, commanded by general Martin Wolseley. Few later arrived 5 000 kemrese soldiers, commanded by general Ffrencisc Rhoch. Later a smaller contingent of Scots (1 000 soldiers) arrived to Iraaq, under the command of general Alasdair MacDunn. Later reinforcements were sent. The joint mandate troops progressed easily trough iraaqi territory as the rebellion there hadn’t a unified leadership and when they arrived in Baghdaad they proclaimed the State of Iraaq as a League mandate although the Turkish Ottoman protests. All the three generals leading each mandate armies became some kind of regents of the newly created state. Together they commanded the operations and administrated the country but this became a terribly hard task as the Iraaqi saw these troops as foreign occupation forces. Fights between the rebelled iraaqi and the FK troops became as violent as the fights between Shiite and Sunni. On the 24th December 1920 the Sunni inflicted a terrible defeat to kemrese troops near Tikrit in an episode which became known as the ''Christmas Eve Disaster'' or the ''Tikrit Massacre''. On that day more than 1 000 kemrese soldiers were killed by the Sunni troops being leaded by General Ahmed Sidqi (later prime minister of Iraaq during King [[Ghazi I]] rule and for a short time regent after the king’s death). Since then the parliamentary opposition in every kingdom of the FK started to battle government defending the retreat from Iraaq as they considered Iraaq wasn’t the business neither from England nor from Kemr nor from [[Scotland]]. Press then described Iraaq as a “useless large portion of sand”. For them was an internal arab problem. As result the several FK governments started to highly pressure the military commands in Iraaq to show results and as consequence their troops became highly repressive. Retreat was something quite problematic. None of the FK wanted to show the world as a military defeat and full scale failure after their victory at the First Great War. Governments from the FK decided to an honorable retreat leaving Iraaq to an arab leadership showing the world they were able to make of Iraaq a fully independent country and to wash their hands of what could happen next. They started to look for a local leader who could replace the League mandate leadership but as the FK became highly unpopular in Iraaq no one among local leaders accepted to cooperate with them. Finally solution was found not with an iraaqi leader but with an ambitious great arab leader from outside Iraaq, King [[Faisal I]] of [[Hijaaz]]. Besides King Faisal was faithful to FK powers since the Arab Rebellion of 1916-18. Finally in August 1921 King Faisal was crowned king of the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq, new political entity which replaced the State of Iraaq. ==Epilogue== The shockwaves of the League mandate in Iraaq were quite felt in the FK, especially in Kemr. Opposition explored the military failure and the kemrese Labour Party started a voting recession. On the parliamentary elections of 1922 they lost 25 seats at the Lower House of the Kemrese Senate losing the absolute majority they had won in 1918. Kemr lost 3 500 soldiers in Iraaq among a total of 15 000 sent. England sent 40 000 and lost 2 000 and Scotland sent 7 000 and lost 500. It’s unknown how many iraaqi died due to the FK intervention but some say they were more than 20 000. King Faisal I gathered Iraaq and Hijaaz in a personal union. Pacification was only attained in 1927, after oil was found in Iraaq. The king bought the local leaders’ loyalty with oil concessions which made them much wealthy. Faisal I and his son and grandson, [[Ghazi I]] and [[Faisal II]] respectively, ruled over Iraaq until 1958, when the royal family was slaughtered during [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]’s ''coup d’etat''. == Philately == ''See main article: [[Postal history of Iraaq]] [[Image:Iraaqistamp.JPG|One of the first iraaqi stamps|thumb|right]] During the period 1920 to 1921 the English Mandate Forces issued the first iraaqi stamps. In fact these first ones were simply ottoman issues locally overprinted with the following writings: "Iraaq English Mandate", "State of Iraaq" and "English Mandate in Iraaq". None of the other mandate forces issued stamps. These stamps are now rare and quite valuable and were all replaced by new ones after 1921, as Iraaq came over Hashemite dominance. [[Category:Iraaq]] File:Pizza queen logo.jpg 8499 54370 2008-09-18T19:58:31Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Pizza Queen 8500 55553 2008-11-14T18:36:18Z Zahir 35 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Pizza Queen, Inc. | company_logo = [[Image:Pizza queen logo.jpg|200px|Pizza Queen Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = "Let Them Eat...Pizza!"| foundation = 1966| location = [[Chicago]], [[North American League]]| key_people = [[Raquel Rey]], CEO| num_employees = 44,000| industry = Restaurant Chain| products = Italian food| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''£''''' 111 million (fiscal 2004)| }} ''Pizza Queen'' is one of the world's most successful restaurant chains, with outlets numbering over 1,500 in dozens of countries. It is considered an example of [[Fast Food]]. ==History== In 1966, Jaime Edgeton opened a restaurent he initially called "The Queen of Italy" but which struggled to make ends meet until he decided to focus on pizza rather than Italian food in general and to emphasize home delivery. Business picked up and in 1969 he changed the name of the company while starting up new branches in and around the [[Chicago]] area. An urban legend arose that the chain was named in honor of [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland]], but this seems unlikely as this happened during the reign of [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward]], her uncle. By 1970, more branches were spreading all over the Great Lakes region. In 1975, Edgeton sold the franchise for '''''£''''' 1 million to entrepreneur Howard Schmidt. It was Schmidt who upgraded the company's advertising and operations, gradually expanding until Pizza Queens could be found all over the NAL as well as to varying levels in the [[FK]], [[Tejas]], [[Alta California]], [[New Francy]], the [[Holy Roman Empire]], [[Florida]], [[France]], [[Xliponia]], [[Japan]] and even [[Russia]]. Television advertising in particular aided in the growth of the chain, with a series of actresses playing the part of the Pizza Queen, usually uttering her famous motto "Let them eat Pizza!" (This did cause some controversy in Gallophone nations, however, as an example of foreign misunderstanding/exploitation of French history). In order to successfully enter different markets, Schmidt began to tailor the chain towards the individual host cultures. This was reflected in the name sometimes used (''Pizza Presidente'' in [[Louisianne]] for instance) as well as the general menu. One result is that travellers, while finding similar items in Pizza Queens abroad, also found differences wherever they went. A small subculture developed in the 1980s of "Pizza Queen Snobs" which were generally the butt of much humor. After Schmidt retired in 1993, the company went through a crisis of leadership that apparently stablized in 2001 when Raquel Rey from [[New Amsterdam]] won approval as CEO. It was Rey who took the company public in 2004. She herself has become something of a celebrity, hosting a syndicated cooking show focussing on Italian food. Some food critics now refer to her as the "Pizza Queen" or even the "Pizza Princess Regent" (only [[Hannah Coultier]] has referred to her as the "Pizza Tsarina" however). She also caused quite a bit of controversy by introducing a new slogan to the chain: "Take of This and Eat, for It Is My Pizza." Several Christian religious groups (including the [[Alliance for Public Decency]]) took great exception to this and the motto was pulled after only a few months. ==Business== Truthfully, the chain's most profitable outlets have been Commonwealth countries such as [[England]] and [[Scotland]] (the only place on Earth where it has been confirmed haggis pizza can be purchased and--if reports can be trusted--consumed). Curiously, the next most profitable location is [[Jervaine]]. Pizza Queen essentially offers a variety of pizza sizes and types (some quite exotic--like the Sushi Pizza, the Buffalo Pizza and the Tutti Fruity Dessert Pizza), with first a dozen, then two dozen and most recently three dozen possible toppings. Sodas and fruit juices are also available, as are many side dishes like garlic bread and soup. In the 1990s salad bars became more common as the "in store" eating crowd began to expand and most Pizza Queens began to offer lunch buffets. Some Pizza Queens have even changed back to the original "Queen of Italy" in order to offer more regular Italian fare, such as lasagna and manicotti. Pizza Queen has also been a major corporate sponsor of several [[Cricket]] and [[Basketball]] teams. Efforts are ongoing for the corporation to receive some kind of official recognition from the reigning monarchs of both the FK and the [[Scandinavian Realm]], but so far without avail. ==Competition== Pizza Queen was not the first nor the last restaurent chain to expand into what became known as "'''Fast Food'''". That field is perhaps best represented in the NAL itself. Other major competitors were and are '''Sandwich Hut''' (focusing on sandwiches, no surprise), '''MacTaco''' (which began in Scottish provinces like [[Jacobia]]), and the hamburger "chains" such as '''Dorothy's''' and '''Black Castle'''. Pizza Queen's biggest competition in terms of Italian food is '''Backgammon Pizza''' a similar chain approximately the same size. During the 1990s all such chains began developing ''Cinema Cafes'' in response to the invention of [[Video Disks|video disks]]. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Talk:Pizza Queen 8501 42321 2006-09-29T03:55:24Z BoArthur 2 /* Expansion chances */ Do you watch food network David.... :P I like this, but I've added the hedgewords, because I know that while american things do exist in europe, like Subway, McDonalds, Wendy's, Pizza Hut, they're not that prevalent *here* and I assume, *there*. For my two years in Europe, I found 1 Pizza Hut, 1 Wendy's, 2 Subways (one in Geneva, one in Lausanne) and of course, hordes of McD's. I guess what I'm saying is that while they may be fairly well spread, there's going to be somewhat limited coverage in non-NAL countries, I think. You should prolly bring this to the group, as well. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:10, 18 September 2006 (PDT) : I used to, back when I had cable. And yes, I am a fan of Rachel Ray. <g> I checked, btw, and there are actually 3,500 Pizza Huts here, so Pizza Queen is significantly smaller. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:45, 18 September 2006 (PDT) :: I hope it won't come out as too much of an insult but I can't realy see what it bring to IB. What I mean by that is that it seem so close to pizza hutt and the like from *here* that there is little point making an article about it. What with all the variety and quirkiness of IB, I would hope for the restaurant franchises to at least *feel* different. :: I also have to agree with Dan as to the chances of *any* one franchise to become huge all over. Sure they might open the odd franchise in large foreign cities but outside (even more so then *here*) smaller markets wouldn't make it worth their while.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:23, 20 September 2006 (PDT) :: LAstly, why would "let them eat pizza" cause controversy ? Even the monarchists (as far as I know) are not *that* sensitive. If it had been "take this and eat, for it is my pizza" on the other hand..... ::: Well, I created this for the sake of slightly adding to the background of IB and the NAL, as well as thinking it would be amusing. But I must also point out that Pizza Queen is approximately 2/3 the size of Pizza Hut in terms of actual locations. This makes it widespread but hardly overwhelming (especially compared to chains like MacDonald's). Nor do I think there was any hint that Pizza Queen was the only successfull fast food chain. :::Seems to me that IB must have a lot of cultural points of commonality or matters would be far less stable than they are. IB is less violent than the RL, not more, which would indicate to me that there's a much greater sense of others being "us" rather than irredeemable "them" in most folks' hearts. Part of that would seem to be pace, as evidenced in the greater prominence of airships and train systems. Another is a lack of centralization, as evidenced in things like the lack of Papal Infallibility and the fairly common occurance of CoDominions. This same pattern would show up elsewhere. Why not in fast food? ::: But you've made a very good point about the "feel" should be different, and to some extent that is what I've done with changes to the article. If you have any further suggestions, I'm very willing to listen. ::: Finally, in my experience every culture has its bete noirs, which I grant you are not shared by all members of said culture. Although I'm an American, for example, our version of football is a source of passion that frankly baffles me. And in my experience, most of the French people I know have taken great umbrage when anyone makes any kind of joke based upon anything very French. It is a minor picadillo and IMHO no big deal. But I have included a small notation of same, because it seems likely to me that the motto "Let Them Eat Pizza" would rile some Gallophones. I'm not saying anyone would riot or that questions would be asked in the equivalent of Parliament, but that someobody would complain often enough for it to get mentioned. Mind you, the more I think on it I also like the version you mentioned and think I'll incorporate it in the article. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:54, 21 September 2006 (PDT) :::: Regarding French sensitivity, those I have met(*) were, on the whole, not more (nor less) likely to get easily offended. From what I have noticed over the years, those non-french who got that feeling often, subconsciously or not, had a tendency to bait them. A guy I knew for example thought it was hilarious to refer to a french coworker as "frenchy" and repeatedly asking him if he got any croissant. When the other got offended, he told him to "lighten up". Other example: At my wife's old office, a girl kept putting on a clouseau-esque accent *everytime* she spoke to the french husband of one of her co-worker. Even back home, one of my fellow quebecois kept taking the piss out of french guy's accent until the later *did* start to get tetchy (and fair enough). ::::Now I'm not saying this is your case (although I'd be curious to know how you got that opinion) but my point is that the stereotype of the "overly sensitive" frenchmen is just that, a stereotype. Like any of them, you will remember more easily events that confirm it and forgot those that didn't. For that matter, I've yet to meet a frenchmen who *actualy* walked around with a stripped shirt, beret and baguette under his arm yet every adds that somehow relate to france seem to contain one such guy (usualy fondling a small moustache). ::::: My opinion was formed from the reactions of a small group of French folks (including the Consul from New Orleans) with whom I moved while growing up in the Deep South, as well as a couple of students I knew at University (one of whom--let us be honest--I thought a totally irritating person to be avoided if at all possible). For the record, I found the Scots--with whom I have much further contact--frankly to have more or less the same quirk. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:46, 28 September 2006 (PDT) ::::(*) Note: Contrary to popular belief, french consider the quebecois to be foreigners and vice versa. While on IB I have had to defend *its* version of France, my personnal feelings are not particularly favourably biased toward the french (nor too negatively for that matter). The only reason why I might sometime seem defensive is that in everyday life (*here* in australia), I tend to be lopped in with the french due to my native tongue (until they find out, they just assume I'm dutch or irish). I was told once or twice that "my people" had been save by "them" during WW2 which was quite puzzling to me the first time around. On that note, have you ever noticed the ridiculous amount of french jokes that involve a punchline relating to them surrendering ? ::::: I've heard a few jokes in that direction. Personally I didn't find them funny. To click on my SoapBox icon for a moment, I suspect they aren't amusing to me because I recognize the "joke" rests upon an accident of history--some poor decisions made by military leadership at a critical time--rather than anything intrinsic to a cultural or human insight (the way Brits and Americans tend to think God is of our nationality, for example, or the generally gloomy POV that seems to pervade much of Russian literature). Okay, shutting up on that for now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:46, 28 September 2006 (PDT) == Expansion chances == As for the chances of franchises spreading thanks to condominium, its seem to be the reverse would be true: not only would a given restaurant have to compete with local franchises but also those from the *other* motherland. .--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] the witching hour, 28 September 2006 (PDT) : Marc, as far as I can tell, your point seems to be that international restaurant chains could not be successful in IB. Please tell me if this is the case. Honestly, I don't agree. Not at all. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:46, 28 September 2006 (PDT) :: Its not that it would be impossible for a given restaurant to spread outside it home country, I just don't think any franchise (restaurant or not) could have the clout to spread over the world in a way even remotly close to any *here*. In my opinion, A "succesful" chain on IB would be one that manage to open 1 restaurants in a few dozens large or capital city. The flip side of this of course is that instead of being "just another franchise" that get set up, every opening would be an event in itself (think of the Hard rock cafes that are quite famous even thought there is less then a 150 worldwide)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:38, 28 September 2006 (PDT) ::: You're of course entitled to your opinion, but it seems to me a restaurent chain could indeed be successful internationally in IB, to the degree and in much the same way as described in this article. But I'll bow to a majority opinion. What does anyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:09, 28 September 2006 (PDT) ::I look to Ytterbion's Principle in this. Unless otherwise necessitated, things will flow mostly like here. Restaurants dont' seem to spread much outside of their typical sphere (aside the Borg that is McDonalds). As I said, in my experiences in France, I saw 1 Pizza Hut in one city. I'm sure there were others in, say, Lyon and Geneva, but really, the only places that I saw American chains were Besancon, France (Pizza Hut), Lausanne, Switz (Wendy's) and Geneva (Subway). The mentality limits it. I could see things spreading well across the Commonwealth; I could see things spreading across the Gallosphere that Marc and I have discussed, but these _only_ if they came from within the cultural sphere, otherwise, they would be more niche restaurants. But the opinions of two does not a quorum make. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:55, 28 September 2006 (PDT) Jean Lafitte 8502 47214 2007-09-03T09:11:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Jean Lafitte''' (שֿאן לאפֿיט) &mdash; 1780's-1820's, although never a citizen of [[Mueva Sefarad]], is a popular Muevasefaradí folk hero. Born in [[France]] to a Sefaradic <i>[[anusí]]</i> mother whose father was killed by the [[Inquisition]], Lafitte left Europe in the early 1800's and set up what amounted to a small kingdom in and around the Gulf of Mejico. Although he demanded tribute from the towns he controlled no matter which side of what border they fell on, his admiration of Louisiannian Republican and American ideals caused him to never attack a Louisiannian or American ship (or so he claimed). Lafitte's exploits against Iberian interests earned him fame in Mueva Sefarad, and it is reported that he refused Muevasefaradí citizenship and support, preferring independence and the heat of the southern seas to the frigid North Atlantic. Many Muevasefaradíes were inspired by his story, however, and the increase in privateering and piracy against Iberian ships after his disappearance was one of the factors leading to the War of 1898. After his main bases of operations were seized in the 1820's, Jean Lafitte sailed off into the Gulf of Mejico never to be seen again. Although it is commonly assumed he died soon thereafter, families and individuals claiming descent from him surfaced in the mid-20th century, mostly in [[Louisianne]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]]. [[Category:People]] [[Category:Mueva Sefarad]] Lùnosuque, Prince Catxò 8503 42159 2006-09-22T03:47:50Z Nik 4 {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''華頂宮龍之介王<br>Catxò-no-miya Lùnosuque Ò'''</big> |- |'''Relation to {{present Emperor}}'''|| 3rd cousin twice removed |- |'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Catxò|Prince Catxò]]'''||4th |- |'''Date of birth'''||Go-Meidji 8<br>1929 |- |'''Place of birth'''||[[Edo|Tòquiò]] <!--|- |'''Date of death'''|| <br> |- |'''Place of death'''||--> |- |'''Profession'''||Author |} <!-- Note, Lùnosuque does not exist *here* -->His Imperial Highness '''Lùnosuque, Prince Catxò''' was the younger son of Taquehico, Prince Yamaxina. Growing up during the [[Japanese Civil War|Civil War]], he became a strict pacifist, and refused to join the military, unlike most of the members of the [[Japanese Imperial Family|Imperial Family]]. As a young man, Prince Lùnosuque was painfully shy, preferring the company of his books, which he read voraciously. Though his shyness decreased in adulthood, he remained a private individual, and a first-rate scholar. He has published scores of non-fiction books on various topics, particularly history. In 1953, the [[Emperor Saisei|then-Emperor]] granted him the title of Prince Catxò, which had fallen extinct with the death of its third head, Hirotada, Prince Catxò. In 1957, he married, and had one son, Prince Aquitaçu (born 1959). He and his wife divorced in 1960, and Prince Aquitaçu was raised mostly by his mother. Prince Catxò had a strained relationship with his son, but they became reconciled in the early 90's. Through Aquitaçu, he has three grandsons and one granddaughter. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Hirotada'''<br>(1905-1924) |width="40%"|'''[[List of Heads of Xinnòque and Òque#Catxò|Prince Catxò]]'''<br>1953- |width="30%"|Heir apparent:<br>'''Aquitaçu''' |} [[Category:Japanese Imperial Family]] File:Iraaqistamp.JPG 8504 47351 2007-09-04T16:17:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Stamps]] File talk:Mandateiraaq192021.JPG 8505 42163 2006-09-22T04:50:07Z Pedromoderno 86 Where did that canon come from? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:16, 19 September 2006 (PDT) :One big problem, the flag you put in canton is <u>not</u> an FK symbol but the flag of the Australasia Penal Company. You should instead replace it with the flag of wichever kingdom own the protectorate. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:49, 20 September 2006 (PDT) ::I considered that the australasian flag canton would be representative of the FK member states. So, as those had a joint mandate over Iraaq I thought I could add that canton to an arabic design. I didn't know that canton was the flag of Australasia Penal Colony. ::Should each mandatory state have its own flag? For example, kemrese forces could have kemrese canton, english forces could have english canton and scottish forces could have a scottish one.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 21:40, 20 September 2006 (PDT) ::: Up to you. A different flag could have flown over each area of occupation or one without any canton (plain green field plus crescent-&-star) could have been used for the entire protectorate. Both option have some historicity to it altought the first could imply separate claims.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:43, 21 September 2006 (PDT) :::: I think would be better your suggestion of green field flag plus crescent and star, Marc. Thinking better flags with foreign cantons seemed to me to be too colonial for a territory which meant to be independent in the near future.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 21:50, 21 September 2006 (PDT) File:Jbaldi.jpg 8506 42103 2006-09-21T07:31:49Z BoArthur 2 Jerôme Baldi, Prefect of Saint-Onge. [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Louisianne]] Jerôme Baldi 8507 58561 2009-03-23T17:59:53Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Jerôme Baldi'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 26th ''Prefect of Saint-Onge'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 2 Sans-Culottides, CCXIV (20 September, 2006) - 5 Sans-Culottides, CCXVI) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Marie Landrieu]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 28 Messidor CLXXIV (17 July, 1966) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| [[Le Caillou]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Free Republicans (Républicains Libres) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} '''Jerôme Baldi''' is the current Prefect of the [[Saint-Onge]], elected 2 Sans-Culottides, CCXIV (19 September 2006) in a special session of the Saint-Ongean Parliament due to the assassination of [[Jean-François Young]]. Prior to his current position, M. Baldi has served in a number of capacities throughout the Prefectures of [[Osage]] and Saint-Onge, most recently serving as Sous-Prefect for the Loire-Neuf. == Biography == Jerôme Baldi was born the 28 Messidor CLXXIV (17 July, 1966) to his parents, Mossimo and Naomi Baldi, themselves children of emigrées from the Italian Peninsula. Growing up in the Quartier Sommet des Érables of [[Toulouse]], Baldi was exposed early on to Louisianne's neighbors and those interested in Louisianne from the world. At the age of 12, the Baldi family relocated to Flaugéac where his father began working his own vinyard, eventually buying the renowned Vignoble Avoyelles Grand Cru from the Avoyelles family in 1980. This has hence become the Grand Cru Baldi of international renown. Despite his father's efforts, M. Baldi is avowedly not a consumer of Montignac, excepting special and family occasions. M. Baldi received his political science training at Tulane University in [[New Orleans]] and his law degree from the Université Saint-Louis. After practicing law on behalf of the Sous-Prefecture of Loire-Neuf for 5 years, in ''an CCIV'' 1996, M. Baldi was appointed by the Parliament to replace retiring Sous-Prefect André Alliot. In 1995 M. Baldi was married to Aloïs Chavanoz, and have two children. == Sous-Prefect, Loire-Neuf == [[Image:Jbaldi.jpg|thumb|150px|right|Jerôme Baldi as Sous-Prefect of [[Loire-Neuf]].]] M. Baldi was instrumental in the negotiations with [[France]] to secure the Appelation d'Origine Controlée for the wines of the Loire-Neuf. Similar agreements and trade agreements were brokered by M. Baldi on Louisianne's behalf with [[Tejas]] and the [[NAL]]. He is often the butt of jokes by [[Geoffrey Sessions]] because of these agreements. During his tenure as Sous-Prefect, M. Baldi systematically sought to preserve the various Chateaus of Louisianne, and has built up a Heritage Site system, protecting these national treasures. Baldi also worked with the [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Mormon Church]] to coordinate local efforts to aid Tejas and Florida in 2003 and 2004 following the ousting of the Bushes. Certain interest groups within the Loire-Neuf Département have made frequent use of the nickname "Le Pingre" in reference to Baldi's strict fiscal control and auditing programs. The similiarty of the name to that of La [[Pègre]] is not lost on Louisiannans, and M. Baldi was a focus of investigation during Mme. Gildersleeve's term of office as Prefect. He was completely exonerated of any claims of graft as was fully expected by even Baldi's more moderate detractors. == Prefectoral Administration == M. Baldi was elected by the Parliament of Saint-Onge when Marie-Claire Gildersleeve was elected to be First-President of Louisianne. He has served since that time. In his first address to the Saint-Ongean Parliament, M. Baldi vowed to continue Mme. Gildersleeve's "housecleaning" efforts in Anti-Graft investigations. After a quiet furacano season efforts to restore New Orleans to its prior luster have proceeded apace. Investigations for graft continue, but no arrests have been made to present. == Second Term Election == M. Baldi until mid-February 2008 (Pluviôse CCXVI) was running uncontested. At that time, [[Marie Landrieu]] was nominated by the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Loi_Naturelle|Loi Naturelle]] to contest the seat against Baldi. In a poll conducted in Germinal (March) of CCXVI (2008), showed a dramatic shift away from Baldi by his supporters, a mere half-month since the announcement of Mme. Landrieu's campaigning for the office. This was followed up as summer approached with allegations of an affair with Sophie Gambeaux, grand-daughter (mis-reported initially as his daughter) of "The" Gambeaux. These claims were firmly denied, and Baldi's wife immediately expressed her support to him in this campaign. By July the rumours of his affair with Mlle. Gambeaux had become wide-spread, but with no confirmation or actual evidence coming forward, it was settling into a quieter part of the political background, casting a shadow of doubt in some voter's minds as to whether Baldi did indeed live up to his nickname of ''Le Pingre/Le Pègre''. At the close of the election, M. Baldi was defeated narrowly for leadership of St. Onge. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fno.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of St. Onge]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Marie Landrieu]] |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[André Alliot]] |width="40%"|[[Image:lo-ne.JPG|50px]]<br>'''Sous-Prefect of [[Loire-Neuf]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>[[Emmelot Brock]] |} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Baldi, Jerôme]] [[Category:Incumbents|Baldi, Jerôme]] [[Category:Saint-Onge|Baldi, Jerôme]] World map (1918) 8508 42111 2006-09-21T13:45:43Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1918.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad in late 1918. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1918.png 8509 64396 2010-06-06T22:09:57Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:WorldMap1918.png]]":&#32;Added Uriankhai Republic [[Category:Maps of the World]] Template:Sousprefectbox 8510 42126 2006-09-21T18:47:22Z BoArthur 2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>{{{1}}} |width="40%"|[[Image:{{{2}}}|50px]]<br>'''Sous-Prefect of {{{3}}}''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>{{{4}}}. |} File:Lo-ne.JPG 8511 47701 2007-09-08T11:34:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 Sous-Prefectoral Flag of the [[Loire-Neuf]] Département. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] File:Witawarsinie.gif 8512 47169 2007-09-02T07:52:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo of [[Wita Warsinie]]. Based on the former logo of [http://www.zw.com.pl/ &#379;ycie Warszawy] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:RTC]] Talk:Monarchs of Elba 8513 44864 2007-03-26T19:35:00Z Sectori 167 ''<b> Giovanni II </b> (1541 - 1603) son of Giovanni I. Loses Vetulonia to Ercole Baglioni in a card game. Married to Maria of Poland.'' -- should that be "Maria of ''the Republic of Two Crowns''"? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 23:48, 21 September 2006 (PDT) :Or, at least, ''of Veneda''. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:14, 22 September 2006 (PDT) ::And which dynasty, anyway? And before someone says "Jagiello", why not make it different for a change, unless there is someone in real life here? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:53, 24 September 2006 (PDT) :::I honestly have no idea. I copied and pasted this from prior work done, and I'm not at all familiar with the history behind these people. For the most part I took them as is. If someone has more knowledge, I'd be happy to change it. Sorry for the delay, also. I just checked in for the first time recently. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 12:35, 26 March 2007 (PDT) Indo-British Union 8514 46311 2007-08-18T21:44:28Z Elemtilas 7 Lock test... The Indo-British Union consists of Calcutta (E), Madras (S) Bombay (K) and the Malabar Coast, which itself is comprised of the coastal territory between Calicut (E) and Cochin (K). The Malabar Coast was a former Beihanguo (Chinese) colonial territory seized by Federated forces during the 1949 Oriental War. Following the League of Nations mandate, Malabar Coast has been integrated into the Indo-British Union. ---- {{CoN}} American Leadership Conference 8515 61172 2009-08-06T00:31:19Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. ---- {{start infobox|name=American Leadership Conference}} {{image infobox|file=ALC logo.gif|caption=Logo of the ALC}} {{close infobox}} Simply, the ALC (<b>American Leadership Conference</b>) was the brainchild of former [[NAL]] GM [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide|Edward O'Kinneide]]. The notion was to foster ties between decision-makers in North America, thus (hopefully) allowing a long-term planning for mutual benefit. At least that was the idea. In practice, the ALC itself has acted as a forum for airing grievances, for the occasional joint statement and the chance for attendees to get their names mentioned in the news. Since its creation in 1981, the ALC has met ever other year in a different city--[[New Orleans]], [[Chicago]], [[Los Angeles]] and [[San Francisco]] have been the most popular. The Conference consists of 15 persons, representing most of the nations in the region. Each individual member nominates his or her successor which the Conference approves by majority vote. The 'term' for each member is two actual conferences. Among the initial members were Edward O'Kinneide and [[Ronald William Regan|Ronald W. Regan]]. [[William Josiah Clinton|William Clinton]] is also a former member, as was [[Tejas|Jorge Bush]], his brother [[Florida-Caribbea|Jaime]] and [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]. [[Roland Powell]] and [[John Robert O'Kinneide|R.J. O'Kinneide]] are among the current members. Conspiracy theorists have sometimes tried to make much of the ALC, claiming it to be some kind of secret cabal. In the wake of the assassination of [[Jean-François Young]], accusations have been made that elements of the ALC were somehow involved. Probably of more significance is the <i>American Leadership Conference Foundation</i> (ALCF) which was created in 1985. The Foundation is a "think tank" dedicated to increasing ties between the various nations of the region. Some of their reports have included suggestions for tariff reform, for possible strategies in dealing with the Deseret insurgency, for contingency plans in case Florida-Carribea's territorial ambitions grew unacceptable, etc. They also organized considerable relief efforts following the Florida War and the destruction which occurred in the wake of the New Orleans Furacanoe. Funding for the Foundation comes from a variety of private sources, including the Bush family and several major corporations such as [[Pizza Queen]] and [[Air Louisianne]]. The current chair of the Foundation's board is Maureen Regan (born 1964), daughter of the late former [[General Moderators|General Moderator]]. [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]][[Category:North America]] File:ALC logo.gif 8516 47314 2007-09-04T14:18:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] Mark Reynolds 8517 49510 2007-11-08T17:21:13Z Kyrmse 25 [[Image:MR_ILB.jpg|right]]'''Mark Reynolds''' is the reclusive director of the prestigious [[ILB]] = Institut Lingistic Bovlai (Bovlai Institute of Linguistics), the [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] organ for research on living and extinct languages. He is the author of the novel ''Normal Red Sky''. As was recently revealed, he has also written (under the transparently anagrammatic pseudonym Mylord Snarke) the scholarly bestseller ''The Giordano Bruno Code'', better known in English-speaking countries - somewhat jocularly - as ''The Jordan Brown Code''. [[Category:Authors|Reynolds]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Mark Reynolds 8518 43277 2006-11-29T19:30:24Z Kyrmse 25 Anagram! I hope that the discerning reader will not have failed to notice that ''Mark Reynolds'' and ''Mylord Snarke'' are anagrams of... well, of what? The exact words have escaped me. But not to worry, they will come back. Also the allusion to the Jor...Dan Brown Code. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:20, 25 September 2006 (PDT) : I got it. Heh heh heh... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:03, 25 September 2006 (PDT) ::Lol. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:05, 26 September 2006 (PDT) Isn't ''Normal Red Sky'' an anagram too?! It seems that Mark Reynolds has more tricks up his sleeve than are dreamt of in our philosophy. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:30, 29 November 2006 (PST) Viceregal College 8519 60904 2009-07-29T15:22:42Z Boroparkpyro 12 more details on the Empty Fifth Viceroy [[Image:Viceregal college arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of the Viceregal College]] [[Image:Viceregal nal flag.jpg|thumb|Banner of the Viceregal College]] [[Image:Nal-vr-en.png|thumb|Banner of the English Viceroy]] [[Image:Nal-vr-km.png|thumb|Banner of the Kemrese Viceroy]] [[Image:Nal-vr-sc.png|thumb|Banner of the Scottish Viceroy]] [[Image:Nal-vr-sr.png|thumb|Banner of the Scandinavian Viceroy]] [[Image:Fifth viceregal flag.jpg|thumb|Banner of the "Fifth" Viceroy]] [[Image:Viceregal native nal flag.jpg|thumb|Banner of the Native Viceroy]] The '''Viceregal College''' is a political institution in the [[North American League]]. It was established during the [[General Moderators|General Moderator-ship]] of [[Johnathan Taylor]] partially to smooth any legal or diplomatic snags created by the creation of the NAL and also as a check to the powers of the General Moderator. Initially there were three Viceroys, representing [[Scotland]], [[England]] and [[Kemr]]. Their term was for twelve years, with each rotating the position of '''First Viceroy''' every four years. Over time this has changed. Currently there are five Viceroys, their term is fifteen years and the First Viceroy-ship is for three years. Technically, there is a sixth member of the College - an empty chair representing the direct rule of God. This has been an unusual feature of the Viceregal College since its establishment and was included to appease the "[[Fifth Monarchy]]" men, who expected the imminent rule of God to begin any time now. When [[Mueva Sefarad]] and [[Les Plaines]] joined the League in 1899 and 1904, for the first time the NAL government had to contend with the issue of Newcommer provinces without a sovereign to represent, such that the question of having or not having a Viceroy could no longer be attributed to differences in political culture between Newcommers and Natives. This confusion was solved in 1914 with the addition of a Native Viceroy and the technical declaration of the "empty viceroy" as head of state in those provinces that have no flesh-and-blood viceroy. For ninety years the empty "Fifth" viceregal seat represented only MS and LP, until the readmission of [[East Florida]] and [[West Florida]]. In their first incarnation as English colonies, the two provinces were clearly associated with the English Viceroy — but after the tides of history had swept them into the Castillo-Carribean sphere and back, their original viceregal designation was no longer appropriate. ==Mechanics== The original process of selecting the Viceroys was simply a matter of the respective monarchs' choice, usually dictated by the respective national governments. In theory, this remains the practice. Practically, caucuses in the NAL parliament representing the given aligned provinces offer candidates which are nearly always approved. Vacancies in the College were usually filled in a variety of methods, depending upon the circumstances of the time. However, since the 1940s the tradition has arisen of choosing an unofficial ''Viceroy Pro Tempore'' when each office-holder is selected. When vacancies happen, the Pro Tempore individual is nominated pretty much automatically by the respective monarch (or the [[Council Fire]] for the Native Viceroy). At least in theory, the First Viceroy is Commander-in-Chief of the NAL military. His (or her) signature is required to make a bill a law, although this is a formality. The First Viceroy may veto a bill, but that in practice only sends it back to Parliament. If they pass it a second time, then no second veto from the First Viceroy is possible. But the First Viceroy does have the power of pardon. The individual Viceroys have identical powers in terms of the provinces under each alignment, hence: [[Image: Viceregal Collage Map.png|thumb|400px|Red - English; Green - Kemrese; Purple - Scottish; Orange - Scandinavian; Dark Blue - Native; Teal - Undefined; Dark Teal - Territory]] <b>Scottish:</b> * [[Alba Nuadh]] * [[Jacobia]] * [[Les Plaines]] * [[Oxbridge]] * [[Rhode Island]] <b>Kemrese:</b> * [[Castreleon New]] * [[Pennsylvaania]] * [[Tenisi]] * [[Ter Mair]] <b>English:</b> * [[Bahamas]] * [[Carolina]] * [[Connecticut]] * [[Kent]] * [[Kentucky]] * [[Illinoise]] * [[Jamaica]] * [[Massachussets Bay]] * [[New Hampshire]] * [[Ontario]] * [[Virginia]] <b>Scandinavian:</b> * [[New Iceland]] * [[New Sweden]] <b>Native:</b> * [[Aquanishuonigy]] * [[Cherokee Nation]] * [[Mascoutensi]] * [[Miami]] * [[Nunavik]] * [[Ouisconsin]] * [[Utawia]] '''"Empty:"''' * [[Les Plaines]] * [[Mueva Sefarad]] * [[East Florida]] * [[West Florida]] Other than the above, the actual authority of the Viceregal College is one of prestige. Mostly members of the College partake of ceremonial functions such as launching ships, bestowing awards of valor, opening respective provincial legislatures, etc. Viceroys are nominated, confirmed, etc. during the course of the year, but are installed on November 5. This is the same date the First Viceroy officially takes office. The Viceregal College is also responsible for the [[NAL Heraldry|American College of Heralds]]. ==List of Viceroys== {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Alignment !! Name !! Took Office !! Left Office !! First Viceroy |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1841|| 1845 || 1841-45 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1841 || 1848 || 1845-48 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1841 || 1851 || 1848-51 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian* || [[unknown]] || 1848 || 1854 || 1851-54 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1845 || 1857 || 1851-57 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1848 || 1860 || 1857-60 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1851 || 1863 || 1860-63 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1854 || 1866 || 1863-66 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1857 || 1869 || 1866-69 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1860 || 1872 || 1869-72 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1863 || 1875 || 1872-75 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1866 || 1878 || 1875-78 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1869 || 1881 || 1878-81 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1872 || 1884 || 1881-84 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1875 || 1887 || 1884-87 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1878 || 1890 || 1887-90 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1881 || 1893 || 1890-93 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1884 || 1896 || 1893-96 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1887 || 1899 || 1896-99 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1890 || 1902 || 1899-1902 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1893 || 1905 || 1902-05 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1896 || 1908 || 1905-08 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1899 || 1911 || 1908-11 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1902 || 1914 || 1911-14 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1905 || 1917 || 1914-17 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1908 || 1920 || 1917-20 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1911 || 1923 || 1920-23 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1914 || 1926 || 1923-26 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1917 || 1929 || 1926-29 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1917 || 1932 || 1929-31 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1920 || 1935 || 1931-35 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1923 || 1938 || 1935-38 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1926 || 1941 || 1938-41 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1929 || 1944|| 19416-44 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1932 || 1947 || 1944-47 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1935 || 1950 || 1947-50 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1938 || 1953 || 1950-53 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1941 || 1956 || 1953-56 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1944 || 1959 || 1956-59 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1947 || 1962 || 1959-62 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1950 || 1965 || 1962-65 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1953 || 1968 || 1965-68 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1956 || 1971 || 1968-71 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1959 || 1974 || 1971-74 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1962 || 1977 || 1974-77 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1965 || 1980 || 1977-80 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1968 || 1983 || 1980-83 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1971 || 1986 || 1983-86 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1974 || 1989 || 1986-89 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1977 || 1992 || 1989-92 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[Albert Arnold Gore, Sr.]] || 1980 || 1995 || 1992-95 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1983 || 1998 || 1995-98 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1986 || 2001 || 1998-2001 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1989 || 2004 || 2001-04 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[Bruce Stanfield]] || 1992 || 2007 || 2004-07 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[Matthew Cuomo]] || 1995 || 2010 || <i>2007-10</i> |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[Septimus Derleth]] || 1998 || 2013 || <i>2010-13</i> |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[Frederik Amundsen Blick]] || 2001 || 2016 || <i>2013-2016</i> |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] || 2004 || 2019 || <i>2016-19</i> |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[Taylor Gray]] || 2007 || 2022 || 2019-22 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 2010 || 2025 || <i>2022-25</i> |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 2013 || 2028 || <i>2025-28</i> |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 2016 || 2031 || <i>2028-31</i> |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 2019 || 2034 || <i>2031-34</i> |} * 1848 was the year in which [[New Sweden]] joined the NAL, and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] gained a member to the Viceregal College. As such they were the most junior member of that body. At that time the term of office of '''First Viceroy''' was shortened from four years to three. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:NAL Politicians]] * In 1914 a fifth Viceroy for the Native Tribal peoples of the NAL was added, with the term for members of Viceregal College expanded from twelve to fifteen years. Talk:Croatian 8520 42219 2006-09-25T22:51:39Z BGManofID 185 Is it just me, or does Croatian *there* look more like *here*'s Czech or Slovak?? -- BGManofID Talk:Viceregal College 8521 55080 2008-10-14T16:06:49Z Benkarnell 190 /* Les Plaines? */ Are the non-FK/SR/Native provinces "protected" in some other ways (such has veto power in certain matters of jurisdiction) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:56, 25 September 2006 (PDT) : Interesting question. I was initially presuming that *all* NAL provinces are in some sense aligned with a particular Viceroy. However, I can well imagine some would argue about that. Perhaps you recall I mentioned a periodic call for a French Viceroy on behalf of Les Plaines? How do you (or anyone) think this might have been addressed? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:20, 25 September 2006 (PDT) Might there be talk of a Castilian Viceroy for the Floridas? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:02, 25 September 2006 (PDT) : Quite possibly. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 25 September 2006 (PDT) == Some questions == Why such lengthy terms? And how are they chosen? I would imagine that the English, Scottish, Kemrese, and Scandinavians ones would be, nominally at least, appointed by the respective monarchs, but what about the Native viceroy? And how actually chooses the Viceroys? Does each province have a nominal viceroy, and the PM's from just those provinces choos their viceroy? : No. The College acts for the NAL as a whole. I was thinking a convention meets every fifteen years to nominate a Native Viceroy who is then selected officially by the Ouka of [[Cherokee]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 25 September 2006 (PDT) ::So, the Viceroys have no connection with individual provinces? E.g., the English Viceroy doesn't have any (nominal) authority over the English provinces? If so, I wonder if there would be any need for a separate English and Scottish Viceroy, since the crowns have been united since long before the institution of Viceroy was created. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:59, 25 September 2006 (PDT) ::: Each province is aligned to one of the Viceroys (or, technically, the crown each Viceroy represents). I like the idea of the Viceroys actually having some kind of authority vis-a-vis the individual provinces. Could you expand on this please? ::: I do think that since Scotland and England are different countries, they would have different Viceroys, even if the crowns of each kingdom are worn by the same person. Very IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:40, 25 September 2006 (PDT) :::: Well, the thought I had was that the English Viceroy might (nominally) appoint the governor for the English provinces. Given the structure of the NAL, I'm not sure what other theoretical powers he or she could have, however. ::::The issue about England and Scotland, however, is that the viceroy represents the ''monarch'' rather than the ''state''. He or she is a representative of Queen Diana, not of the English or Scottish parliament [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:05, 25 September 2006 (PDT) ::::: I see your point, but in terms of ''real politik'' it would probably be wiser for the sake of national pride (and inter-kingdom relations) to consider Queen Diana two monarchs who happen to be same individual human being. I'm Scots myself and my father (as well as my brother) have both been involved in St. Andrews Societies and pipe bands as long as I can remember. To put it mildly, the Scots as a people are kinda touchy. ::::: My assumption was the Viceroys are mostly ceremonial positions. Perhaps they open their respective Provincial legislatures? And maybe they have the same powers of veto and pardon the First Viceroy has but within their aligned provinces? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:54, 26 September 2006 (PDT) Also, a suggestion, instead of all of the viceroys' terms beginning and ending at the same time, why not have their terms be staggered, with the seniormost viceroy serving as First Viceroy? For example, the first Scottish Viceroy would've only served from 1841 - 1845. The Kemrese from 1841 - 1849, and the English from 1841 - 1853. The admission of New Sweden would've complicated matters slightly. The Scottish Viceroy's term would've been unaffected, while the Kemrese's term would've been ended a year earlier, and the English Viceroy's two years earlier. The first Scandinavian Viceroy would've served 1848-1853. After that, it would run smoothly. Thus: *1st Scottish Viceroy: 1841-1845 [First Viceroy from 1841-1845] *1st Kemrese Viceroy: 1841-1848 [First Viceroy from 1845-1848] *1st English Viceroy: 1841-1851 [First Viceroy from 1848-1851] *1st Scandinavian Viceroy: 1848-1854 [First Viceroy from 1851-1854] *2nd Scottish Viceroy: 1845-1857 [First Viceroy from 1854-1857] *2nd Kemrese Viceroy: 1848-1860 [First Viceroy from 1857-1860] *2nd English Viceroy: 1851-1863 [First Viceroy from 1860-1863] *2nd Scandinavian Viceroy: 1854-1866 [First Viceroy from 1863-1866] and so on In 1916, Parliament passed an act providing for an additional, Native, viceroy, whose term would begin in 1917. Each of the then-serving Viceroys would serve the term they were originally chosen for, but beginning with their successors, they would serve 15-year terms, thus: *7th Scottish Viceroy: 1905-1917 [First Viceroy 1914-1917] *7th Kemrese Viceroy: 1908-1920 [First Viceroy 1920-1923] *7th English Viceroy: 1911-1923 [First Viceroy 1923-1926] *7th Scandinavian Viceroy: 1914-1926 [First Viceroy 1926-1929] *1st Native Viceroy: 1917-1929 [First Viceroy 1929-1932] *8th Scottish Viceroy: 1917-1932 [First Viceroy 1932-1935] and so on Thus, under my proposal, the table would look like this: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Alignment !! Name !! Took Office !! Left Office !! First Viceroy |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1841|| 1845 || 1841-45 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1841 || 1848 || 1845-48 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1841 || 1851 || 1848-51 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian* || [[unknown]] || 1848 || 1854 || 1851-54 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1845 || 1857 || 1851-57 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1848 || 1860 || 1857-60 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1851 || 1863 || 1860-63 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1854 || 1866 || 1863-66 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1857 || 1869 || 1866-69 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1860 || 1872 || 1869-72 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1863 || 1875 || 1872-75 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1866 || 1878 || 1875-78 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1869 || 1881 || 1878-81 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1872 || 1884 || 1881-84 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1875 || 1887 || 1884-87 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1878 || 1890 || 1887-90 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1881 || 1893 || 1890-93 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1884 || 1896 || 1893-96 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1887 || 1899 || 1896-99 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1890 || 1902 || 1899-1902 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1893 || 1905 || 1902-05 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1896 || 1908 || 1905-08 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1899 || 1911 || 1908-11 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1902 || 1914 || 1911-14 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1905 || 1917 || 1914-17 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1908 || 1920 || 1917-20 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1911 || 1923 || 1920-23 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1914 || 1926 || 1923-26 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1917 || 1929 || 1926-29 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1917 || 1932 || 1929-31 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1920 || 1935 || 1931-35 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1923 || 1938 || 1935-38 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1926 || 1941 || 1938-41 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1929 || 1944|| 19416-44 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1932 || 1947 || 1944-47 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1935 || 1950 || 1947-50 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1938 || 1953 || 1950-53 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1941 || 1956 || 1953-56 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1944 || 1959 || 1956-59 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1947 || 1962 || 1959-62 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1950 || 1965 || 1962-65 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1953 || 1968 || 1965-68 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1956 || 1971 || 1968-71 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1959 || 1974 || 1971-74 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1962 || 1977 || 1974-77 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1965 || 1980 || 1977-80 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1968 || 1983 || 1980-83 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1971 || 1986 || 1983-86 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1974 || 1989 || 1986-89 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1977 || 1992 || 1989-92 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1980 || 1995 || 1992-95 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1983 || 1998 || 1995-98 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 1986 || 2001 || 1998-2001 |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[unknown]] || 1989 || 2004 || 2001-04 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| Scottish || [[unknown]] || 1992 || 2007 || 2004-07 |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center| Kemrese || [[unknown]] || 1995 || 2010 || <i>2007-10</i> |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| English || [[unknown]] || 1998 || 2013 || <i>2010-13</i> |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| Scandinavian || [[unknown]] || 2001 || 2016 || <i>2013-2016</i> |- bgcolor=#FFCCFF |align=center| Native || [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] || 2004 || 2019 || <i>2016-19</i> |} : Honestly, I would like this suggestion save that every time I think I understand it, I actually don't. Which is my fault, but there it is. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 25 September 2006 (PDT) :: Basically, the viceroyalties are rotating. In the same way that 1/3 of *here*'s Senate is up for re-election every two years, 1/5 of *there*'s Viceregal College is replaced every three years. Furthermore, each Viceroy holds the position of First Viceroy for the last three years of his or her term, ensuring that the viceroy with the most experience is First Viceroy. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:59, 25 September 2006 (PDT) ::: Okay, I think I got that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:40, 25 September 2006 (PDT) I would appreciate anyone else's feedback about this proposed change before I implement it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:54, 26 September 2006 (PDT) :One thing however is that 3*5 is 15 years, which is quite a long time. Situations when viceroys die in office or become so ill that they could not continue their job probably are relatively common, since most likely viceroys aren't young usually. Here comes the question for what happens then - is that vceroy changed by another one from his country until the end of his term? How about the role of the First Viceroy then? Does that new person becomes First Viceroy on planned time even if he is far from the most experienced? Or, in such cases where First Viceroy dies in office, does that new person becomes First Viceroy immidietly after assuming power? Or does another viceroy, second by his time served, becomes the First Viceroy and therefore might have term as First Viceroy of 6 years or even more if the situation is right for that? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:24, 3 November 2006 (PST) :: The term of office would indicate that NAL Viceroys tend to be relatively young compared to others. However, I would also suggest that perhaps a ''Viceroy Pro Tempore'' might be chosen, to fullfill a given term when the office is vacated for any reason. My own suggestion is that the First Viceroy-ship be unaffected by this, simply because it becomes too unwieldy for me to keep track of. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:19, 3 November 2006 (PST) == Non-native non-monarch provinces == The provinces of the Floridas and New Iberia seem to be forgotten in that they have no monarch but are not native. Are they, then, represented by the native Viceroy? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:22, 26 September 2006 (PDT) :Good question. The Floridas are rather recent, but New Iberia's been around for a century [[User:Nik|Nik]] 01:06, 26 September 2006 (PDT) ::Also, is LP a native province really? It doesn't have a monarch. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:41, 26 September 2006 (PDT) ::: The question is--How would New Iberia have negotiated their alignment upon joining the NAL? And I am not the one to answer that question. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:54, 26 September 2006 (PDT) ::Scotland - Alba Nuadh ::England - Virginia, Pennsylvaania, New Hampshire, Massachussets Bay, Rhode Island, Connecticut, Kent, Ontario, Carolina, Bahamas, Jamaica, Jacobia, Oxbridge, Kentucky, Illinoise ::Kemr - Castreleon New, Pennsylvaania, Ter Mair, Tenisi ::Scandinavia - New Sweden, New Iceland ::Native - Aquanishuonigy, Cherokee Nation, Mobile, Miami, Ouisconsin, Utawia, Mascoutensi, Nunavik ::Other - West Florida, East Florida, Mueva Sefarad, Les Plaines --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:47, 26 September 2006 (PDT) ::: Historically--both *here* and *there*--Scotland and France were allies for a very long time. I would suggest that Les Plaines might chose to fall under the Scottish Viceroy. Remember, the alignment of a given Province is a matter of negotiation and choice by the politicians involved, usually when a Province joins the NAL. Ethnicity and culture no doubt are a major factor but hardly the only one. One can easily see, for example, a Province's leaders (and people) prefering the full attention (such as it is) of a Viceroy without so many calls upon their time, like the Scottish or SR. Hence the choices of the Floridas, Mueva Sefarad and Les Plaines are not immediately clear, nor need they follow some kind of strict cultural rule. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:54, 26 September 2006 (PDT) :::Actually, the Bahamas are Kemrese. Also, I don't think that Mobile would count as a Native province. If anything, it would be represented by either the English Viceroy, or be in the "Other" category. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:20, 26 September 2006 (PDT) :::: Up to the circumstances and choices of the Mobilean government. There's also the interesting idea of <i>"Might a Province petitition to change its alignment?"</i> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:54, 26 September 2006 (PDT) :::::Mobile and the Floridas can be probably put under English, can't they? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:35, 27 September 2006 (PDT) :::::: That is a possibility, but since it is up to the individual Province in question, maybe not. I would imagine it better for all concerned if the Scandinavian, Kemrese and Scottish Viceroys were frankly given more to do. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:10, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::::::: The Floridas and Mobile both originated as English colonies (Mobile historically came from the part of West Florida that avoided being reconquered by Spain) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:44, 27 September 2006 (PDT) A related question is, what did the Native provinces do before the Native Viceroy was invented? Aquanishuonigy was one of the first Provinces, and Cherokee joined only a few years later. What were they doing for a hundred years? I feel like if they had to choose, Mueva Sefarad would go with the Natives. The next best choice might be Scotland, due to the proximity to Alba Nuadh, but there's no real historical connection there. At least with the Native Viceroy they could justify it by the substantial Beothuk and Innu populations in the province. Steg, a.k.a. 08:47, 27 September 2006 (PDT) :Presumably they just didn't have a viceroy, or, alternately, the First Viceroy served as their viceroy. Since it's essentially an honorary position, there would be little problem with that, I imagine. The real question is, why did the Natives feel the need to change the situation? Was there some issue that arose that made either the absence of a viceroy, or having a "foreign" viceroy, seem intolerable? Or perhaps it was simply a matter of pride? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:38, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::: I was seeing the creation of Viceregal College as initially a face-saving measure on the part of Kemre, Scotland and England to reconcile their all-but-official loss of the American colonies. On the NAL's side, it was (in theory) a stopgap against what we might call an "Imperial General Moderator-ship." Thus (and methinks Nik has a brill ideer there) the First Viceroy would serve as the Native one, for all practical purposes. ::: As for why a Native Viceroy, I would see that as a result of the changing political landscape. By the turn of the century, the NAL was becoming more centralized (albeit not so much as the USA) and the Native peoples had reason to see themselves--rightly or wrongly--as marginalized. One visible symbol of such was the treatment of the monarchs as European nations as "real" (in terms of requiring a Viceroy) while the Native leadership--such as the Ouka of the Cherokee--were not. I was seeing the creation of the Native Viceroyalty as an achievement of Sir Arthur Laurier. Frankly, I don't see either his immediate predecessor nor immediate successors very likely to agree to such a thing, at least not without a fight. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:10, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::Another thought I just had - perhaps one of the Viceroys' functions is to approve a declaration of war on behalf of their provinces. For example, in theory, the English provinces could stay out of an NAL war if their Viceroy vetoes their participation in said war. In practice, of course, all the viceroys would approve their participation in the war if the American Parliament passed a declaration of war. Now, given that the Native Viceroy was created at around the time of the First Great War, could it be that several of the Native Provinces were opposed to the War, and demanded their own Viceroy, so that they avoid a repeat of that situation in the future? (furthermore, if we go with this idea, could it be that during the Second Great War, the Native provinces *did* stay out of the war? Or, alternately, that there were delicate negotiations required to get them to go along with the rest of the League?) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:50, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::: Well, as it stands now the Native Viceroy was created in 1914, prior or approximately at the same time as the start of the First Great War. Still, this is a fascinating possibility, especially how we know that the NAL barely involved itself in the War at first. Veeerrrrrryyyyy interesting indeed! <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:10, 27 September 2006 (PDT) :::: Well, the date isn't QSS, is it? It can be changed. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:44, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::Yet another thought related to the above discussion - in the case of the European provinces, perhaps the normal path that a territory took towards provincehood was three fold. It would start out as part of a League-administered "unincorporated territory", like the current UT. Then, parts would be broken off as organized territories, administered by a specific province. For example, [[Tenisi]] would've been a territory under [[Carolina]]'s administration. They would develop it until it was ready to become a full province, similar to the concept of a LoN mandate (in fact, perhaps *there* that was the origin of hte idea?). The new province would naturally fall under the same Viceroy as the province which had developed it. The grant of provicnehood would be another Viceregal function. The English Viceroy would've formally granted provincial status to Tenisi. Native Provinces would've originally faced a collective assembly of the heads of the already-existing Native provinces. Of course, in practice, it would be the American Parliament that would determine provincial status [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:03, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::: Interesting. But haven't we established that Tenisi is Kemrese? At least their flag is Kemrese-based. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:10, 27 September 2006 (PDT) :::: Ah, right. I'd forgotten about that. Well, then, maybe it wouldn't work that way. Still, perhaps the territories were under specific viceroys, who would've been the one who originally negotiated the acquisition of the land from the natives. :::: What I wonder is, why was the viceregal college established so late? I would've thought that it would be very soon after the establishment of the League, or possibly even that the viceroys were the successors of previously-existing governors-general [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:44, 27 September 2006 (PDT) ::::: Recall how the NAL came to be. The American colonies basically waited until the home countries were too busy to do anything about it (fighting Napoleon and all) to declare themselves independent of the respective legislatures. United, they were too much trouble later on for the England, Kemre or Scotland to try and bring back to the fold. However, one can be sure some kind of negotiations were ongoing--to salvage pride, investment, favorable trade status, etc. But initially in the NAL a lot of the arguments were over the power of the GM. The Confederationalists wanted a strong executive, whereas the Whigs saw Parliament as essentially more important. Towards that end they were in favor of some counterpoint to the GM's position, which ended up being the Viceregal College. Does that make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:53, 27 September 2006 (PDT) Personnaly I think that if they had to chose, Les Plaines would have gone for the Native viceroy for the following reason: It has been established that the province joined NAL in a bid to maintain neutrality vis-a-vis NF and LA. If they had taken one of the european "protectors", this would have opened up a different set of problems since one of them might (in theory) have found themselves at war with either NF or LA due to the game of alliances. By chosing the Native Viceroy, it would emphasise that Les Plaines was "out of the game" and so truly neutral. It occur to me also that if the Native Viceroy was a latter creation, it could have found backing exactly in the other provinces that, thought european, were not represented in the college. By default then, provinces such as MS (or now florida) would have their interest protected by the Native viceroy. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:16, 28 September 2006 (PDT) : That is also a perfectly viable scenario. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:50, 28 September 2006 (PDT) ==Proposed Viceregal Flags== Did some designing and hoped to get some feedback... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:16, 2 November 2006 (PST) <gallery> Image:Viceregal english nal flag.jpg|proposed flag of English NAL Viceroy Image:Viceregal Kemrese nal flag.jpg|proposed flag of Kemrese NAL Viceroy Image:Viceregal scottish nal flag.jpg|proposed flag of Scottish NAL Viceroy Image:Viceregal sr nal flag.jpg|proposed flag of SR NAL Viceroy Image:Viceregal native nal flag.jpg|proposed flag of native NAL Viceroy Image:Nal-vr-en.png|proposal viceregal of english North American Provinces Image:Nal-vr-km.png|proposal viceregal of cambrian North American Provinces Image:Nal-vr-sc.png|proposal viceregal of scottish North American Provinces Image:Nal-vr-sr.png|proposal viceregal of scandinavian North American Provinces </gallery> I like them very much. Keep up the good work David. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:12, 3 November 2006 (PST) : Many thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:49, 4 November 2006 (PST) What's the symbolism of the Native Viceroy flag? — Steg, a.k.a. 16:19, 4 November 2006 (PST) : The blue and green indicate waters and forests, with the brown/orange as the actual soil. The seven black hills/mountains indicate mountains as well as the idea of seven generations--that plans should be made with their impact on severn generations in mind. The stars are the sky, but also there are seven stars in the NAL flag. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:48, 4 November 2006 (PST) A suggestion: maybe the flags could be a bit closer to that of other viceregals (I do realise their political situation is a tad different but not that much). The following first 3 are based on the FK viceregals flags although the field of the first 2 has been changed to blue (to fit in with the College flag). Note that the title of "North American Provinces" instead of NAL is meant to emphasise the fact that the area of control of each is over *parts* of the League. Regarding this, does anyone know what the sentence would be in Scotland's official language ? The SR flag is based on government and royal flags used *here* which use the warflag as template instead of the National one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:25, 19 November 2006 (PST) :: Oooooh! I like! What does everybody else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:53, 19 November 2006 (PST) :::Mark's ones look good too. I hope there's a way to use both sets. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:27, 20 November 2006 (PST) == Spanish Viceroy? == Is there a "Spanish" Viceroy for MS, WF and EF? : This was discussed in the conculture group. While perhaps the idea might be floated around, there simply haven't been much pressure in that direction. For one thing, MS doesn't feel much (if any) connection to any European Throne. The Floridas likewise haven't been back with the NAL very long at all. An analogy might be the Electoral College--perhaps a total anachronism, but requiring enormous effort to abolish, effort that is better spent (in nearly everyone's opinion) elsewhere. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:53, 3 January 2007 (PST) ::It wouldn't be connected to a european throne because it's Spanish, not Castillian or Aragonese. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:41, 15 September 2007 (PDT) == Les Plaines? == Umm... Les Plaines falls under the Scottish Viceregal? Why? A better option would be to place it under the color "Teal - Undefined" like Nueva Sefarad. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:20 15 September 2007 : I know my own theory is that Les Plaines might have chosen to be under the Scottish Viceroy out of a sense of kinship between the traditional allies, France and Scotland. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:35, 15 September 2007 (PDT) :: To be quite honnest, that sort of "kinship" only realy applied to the government. The people themselves saw little difference between the scots and the english. In quebec *here* for example, the only british nation the francophone felt close to was the irish due to their religion and political situation. In my opinion, it would make more sense to have the other nations (les plaines, MF, florida) default to the native viceroy --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:21, 15 September 2007 (PDT) ::: I disagree very slightly, because it seems to me each province makes the choice itself, based on the individual circumstances and beliefs at the time of admission. Which is also to say Les Plaines might well come under the Native Viceroy's pervue. My justification was a very thin thread indeed. Personally, I've no objection. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:29, 16 September 2007 (PDT) The Les Plaines article says that the province includes the Red River Colony, which is Scottish. Maybe they were enough of a political force to convince the French settlers to join the Scottish viceroy. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:29, 3 October 2007 (PDT) : Unless the scotish colony was a lot bigger then *here*, they would be outnumbered by both the french and metis, the later making more likely to chose the Native Viceroy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:34, 3 October 2007 (PDT) ::But would the Metis be enough to make it a Native Viceroyality? Personally, I think the best solution is to classify it as "Undefined." [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:17, 5 October 2007 :::[[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] is from Les Plaines, and now he is the Native Viceroy. This may indicate that it's a Native province. While there doesn't seem to be a rule that the Viceroy must come from a province that he represents, it does seem to be longstanding tradition. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:32, 15 October 2007 (PDT) Should I bring this up on the Conculture site and have a vote? Because, honestly, I still believe it should be Undefined or Native. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:19, 23 September 2008 (UTC) : By all means! Thanks for taking the trouble! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:59, 23 September 2008 (UTC) :: Welp, garnering 50% of the vote, the people have stated they believe Les Plaines would fall most likely under "undefined" [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:26, 14 October 2008 (UTC) ::: And that poll led to the concept of the [[Fifth Monarchy]] getting fleshed out. So I think everyone's comfortable putting Les Plaines in that category. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:06, 14 October 2008 (UTC) ==The Ouka and the Native Viceroy== Why does the Cherokee Ouka get precedence in officially selecting the Native viceroy? That leaves the other Nations out. I suggest instead that it's the [[Council Fire]], which plays a role similar to the European monarchs, in that it's a very old and traditional source of authority with mostly symbolic power today. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:42, 3 October 2007 (PDT) :I was under the impression it was Council Fire too, especially considering that they're older than the Ouka as a body. I'll as Zahir, it's his domain. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:38, 23 May 2008 (UTC) :: Quite right, it should be the Council Fire rather than the Ouka. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:59, 23 May 2008 (UTC) == Deprop? == This article has been on the Proposal List for about two years now. It has been discussed, the article reflects those discussions, news articles have been built upon the subject, so it's about as QSS as QSS can get. Perhaps it's time to deprop it? Later discoveries can of course ''always'' be added. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:25, 17 July 2008 (UTC) == The English Viceroy == The only incumbent Viceroy who is still undefined is the English one (inducted 1998). As it seems to me that doppelgangers of USA liberals have received better treatment in IB (compare the fates of Al Gore and Jorge Bush), I suggest creating a double for a conservative, such as Chester Lott, Jr. of Mobile Province. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:44, 20 September 2008 (UTC) : Okay. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:36, 20 September 2008 (UTC) Gilles DuBois 8522 58566 2009-03-23T18:01:38Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Gilles DuBois'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 24th ''Prefect of Saint-Onge'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCIII - 5 Sans-Culottide, CCIX (9/23/1996 - 9/22/2002) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Serge Mouchart]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 26 Vendémiaire CXXXVIII (18 October, 1927) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Fordoche, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Parti Républicain Libre (P.R.L.)|Parti Républicain Libre (P.R.L.)]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} Viewed often as a kleptocrat, '''Gilles DuBois''' has in recent years come under scrutiny by biographers, and despite popular feeling has been found to have capably managed the affairs of Saint-Onge. == Biography == Gilles DuBois successfully managed his family's oil brokerage ''DuBois et Fils'' for 20 years before being asked to run for the Parliament and later Prefect. During his time running the oil firm, DuBois successfully increased profits leaving the company with an all time budget surplus and significantly improved assets. After his retirement, the firm was bought by [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]]. == Prefectoral Administration == [[Image:Gdubois.jpg|thumb|150px|Gilles DuBois' inaugural portrait]] DuBois won by a slim-margin, and throughout his time in office events were such that he appeared a very poor administrator, regardless of his otherwise apt skill. Because of the kleptocratic behavior of MPs and other officials during DuBois' regime, most of his time was spent mitigating the recession that struck Saint-Onge and the other Prefectures to a lesser degree in the late 1990's and 2000's. He was defeated widely in the race against Marie-Claire Gildersleeve. {{prefectbox|[[Serge Mouchart]]|Fno.jpg|Saint-Onge|[[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]}} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|DuBois, Gilles]] [[Category:Saint-Onge|DuBois, Gilles]] File:Gdubois.jpg 8528 42291 2006-09-26T15:21:46Z BoArthur 2 Gilles DuBois inaugural portrait. [[Category:Portraits|DuBois]] [[Category:Louisianne|DuBois]] File:Viceregal nal flag.jpg 8529 47814 2007-09-09T09:23:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of the Viceregal College of the NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:Viceregal nal flag.jpg 8530 42318 2006-09-29T01:53:20Z Zahir 35 I must say, I do like this flag. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:13, 27 September 2006 (PDT) : It does look quite appropriate. I would assume the individual viceroy (for personnal identification) use something from their homecountry (a la governor-general's flag) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:35, 28 September 2006 (PDT) :: Presumably. And of course this means we have another opportunity for you flag-designers out there!!!!!! <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:53, 28 September 2006 (PDT) Political parties of Iraaq 8531 50531 2008-03-05T23:28:49Z Pedromoderno 86 /* National Union */ {{english}} = Historical parties = During most of its modern history [[Iraaq]] wasn’t a democracy. Between 1920 and 1935 and 1939 and 1958 political parties weren’t allowed being the kingdom an absolute monarchy with rather feudalistic structures. Between 1935 and 1939 and 1958 and 2003 Iraaq was under single party regimes. == Major historical parties == '''Communist Party of Iraaq''' ('' Hizb al-Shuyui al-'Irāqiyya ''): First political party to be founded in Iraaq, in 1923, by Ahmed al-Qudwa (also known by the kunya Abu Yasser). Illegal from the start was much persecuted and Ahmed al-Qudwa was captured and executed in 1926. His successor, Mahmoud Qurei (Abu Ismail) turned the Communist Party of Iraaq into a guerrilla movement which fought the governmental forces during the rule of King [[Ghazi I]] and early years of King Faisal II reign. Mahmoud Qurei was also captured and executed in 1941, being succeeded by Abdul Hawatmeh (Abu Ali) who pursued the guerrilla until he was also captured together with all the party’s leadership near Baghdaad, in 1944. As result the party was finally eliminated. '''Renascence Party''' (''Hizb al-Ba’ath''): Founded by King Ghazi I in 1935 after his state visit to SNORist [[Russia]]. He was much impressed by the achievements of [[SNOR]] regime and decided to adapt such ideology to iraaqi reality. This was the entering of Iraaq into modern politics as before the monarchist regime was totally traditionalistic with feudal structures. Moving away the [[FK]] influences over Iraaq Ghazi I got closer to Russia and the [[Grossartige Allianz]] in a time the world was approaching to the Great Wars. Previous prime minister, Ibrahim bin Hussayn, dismissed himself and was replaced by general Ahmed Sidqi (considered a hero of iraaqi independence). During next years Ghazi I and his party developed Iraaq with lots of public works while was much repressive against opponents. The Renascence Party made a strong cult of personality around the king, promoted nationalism, instituted an educational system and kept the majority Shiite populated Iraaq under Sunni dominance. King Ghazi I died on the 4th April 1939 on an aircraft accident (or probable murder) and was succeeded by his prime minister, Ahmed Sidqi, who also self proclaimed as regent. But on the 15th April 1939 former Prime Minister [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]] triggered a ''coup d’etat'' on which the whole party leadership was executed on that same day. The party was then abolished and Iraaq returned to FK sympathies. Ghazi’s death lead to a strong local myth about him, being today considered a major hero on modern iraaqi history (although he was hijaazi and not iraaqi). The Renascence Party also became a source of inspiration to several nationalist conservative parties in present day Iraaq. '''Congress of Iraaq''' (''Muttamar al-'Irāqiyya ''): [[Pan-Arabism|Pan-arabist]] leftist party (nasserist) created in 1958 to support the policies of [[Abdul Karim Qassim]], who deposed the Hashemite rule in Iraaq on the 14th July 1958. Promoted many public works, industrialisation, oil nationalisation, land reform, educational system so as a strong cult of personality around him. With the retirement of [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] from active political life, in 1961, Qassim helped arab nationalist and pan-arabist movements hoping to become the leader of the Arab nation. Qassim, prime minister and regent of Iraaq, became president as he proclaimed the republic in 1968. Left the leadership of the party to a secretary general but always kept a strong influence over the Congress of Iraaq. Originally tolerant to all religions became more and more close to Sunni sect during the 1970’s as Sheik [[Saddaam Hussayn]] climbed to higher political positions. Was deposed by his vice-president, Saddaam Hussayn, on the 16th July 1979 and the party was abolished so as most of its high rank members were executed during the following purges. '''Party of God''' (''Hizb Allah''): Created in 1979 to support the policies of Saddaam Hussayn. Promoted a radical theocratic regime of Sunni power base, persecuting opponents and causing several wars in the Middle East (notably the [[Persia-Iraaq War]], the [[Gulf War]] and the war against Al-Basra) as a way to distract the people from internal policies and keep oil (major iraaqi export) prices high. Promoted an environment of constant terror which caused hundreds of thousands of dead, sent religious minorities to concentration camps and repressed the Shiite. With the fall of Hussayn’s regime, in 2003, the Party of God was illegalised and most of its leaders were caught and sent to trial. Some of them never were captured and are still leading guerrilla and terrorist actions with the support of Saudi Arabia. It’s considered since then that caused the death of half of the victims during the instability since 2003. == Other political parties== '''National Socialist Party''' (''Hizb al-Watani al-Ishtiraki''): Small leftist party founded in 1955 on illegality by left wing nationalists. It was merged with the Congress of Iraaq in 1958. '''Party of Socialist Arabia''' (''Hizb al-Ishtiraki al-Arabiyya''): Small nasserist (left wing pan-arabist) party founded in 1957 being illegal at that time. As the National Socialist Party it also merged with the Congress of Iraaq in 1958. '''Party of the Kingdom of Iraaq''' (''Hizb al-Mamlaka al-'Irāqiyya ''): Small right wing nationalist party founded in 1952. It defended Iraaq should have a local king instead being in personal union with [[Hijaaz]]. As illegal was persecuted until all leadership was already caught in 1955. All were executed with the accusation of high treason. = Present day parties = With the deposition of Saddaam Hussayn by several rebelled middle rank officers, on the 20th March 2003, the new provisional government illegalised Saddaam’s Party of God and accepted the legalisation of new political parties thinking in near future elections. Lots of new parties grew just like mushrooms after the rain and by 2004, when the elections were held, there were more than two hundred new parties in Iraaq. The parliament which came from the 2004 election was much divided but two major coalitions appeared, one (the National Union) formed by the parties which support the new president and the other (the Democratic Front) gathering most of the opposition. Both gather most of the moderate parties in Iraaq represented at the National Council, the new elected parliament. ==National Union== The '''National Union''' (''Ittihad al-Watani''): is a coalition formed by the supporting parties to the president and its government. It’s formed by: '''National Party''' (''Hizb al-Watani''): Conservative nationalist party founded in 2003. It became one of the most voted parties on 2004 election and got several ministers on the new cabinet. Although not openly religious it has a strong Sunni powerbase. Moderately centralist. '''Liberal Party of Iraaq''' (''Hizb al-Ahrar al-'Irāqiyya ''): Moderate right wing party founded in 2003. They are favourable to market economy although under the regulation by the government. '''Islamic Party''' (''Hizb al-Islāmiyah''): The biggest Islamic party in present day Iraaq. It was founded in 2003 by former moderate members of the Party of God. A moderate religious party Sunni power based which defend the [[Islamic Democracy]] ideology. It has one minister on the cabinet, the minister of the Religious Affairs. '''Dignity Party''' (''Hizb al-Karama''): A personalist highly conservative party founded in 2003 by Abdelaziz Djaballah, known for his polemic and populist speeches. It defends a centralised state to be able to fight terrorism and guerrilla so as defends the cut of civil rights to make possible national safety. It’s the less moderate party at the coalition. '''Front of National Understanding''' (''Jabhah al-Wiqaf al-Watani''): The only religious party which gathers both Sunni and Shiite followers. Moderate religious party founded in 2003. == Democratic Front == The '''Democratic Front''' (''Jabhah al-Dimaqrati'') is a coalition formed after the 2004 elections gathering mostly left wing moderate parties which oppose to the government. Its parties are: '''Democratic Party of Iraaq''' (''Hizb al-Dimaqrati al-'Irāqiyya ''): Moderate left wing party founded in 2003. Defends civil rights and conversations with the terrorist and guerrilla movements to make peace possible. '''Socialist Party of Iraaq''' (''Hizb al-Ishtiraki al-'Irāqiyya ''): Another moderate left wing party with positions much similar to the Democratic Party. It’s the oldest present day political party in Iraaq, as it was founded by exiled in [[Syria]] in 1989. '''Progressive Front of Iraaq''' (''Jabhah al-Taqqadumi al-'Irāqiyya ''): Left wing party known for being highly laicist, pacifist, anti-SNORist and defender of the civil rights of the minorities, women and homosexuals. It has a certain presence at Baghdaad’s electoral circle among intellectuals but it’s almost unknown outside the larger cities. It was founded in 2003. '''Ecotopic Party of Iraaq''' (''Hizb al-‘Iikuutuubiyya al-'Irāqiyya ''): The only party which makes of the main issue the ecological concerns. Founded in 2004. == Other parties == Outside the two coalitions there are several parties of different ideologies. Among these there are the most radical legal ones. It’s among these that danger to iraaqi democracy might come as the safety issue and the religious radicalism are concentrated especially among the outside coalition parties. Among the more than two hundred parties which exist in Iraaq the following are those which have parliamentary representation: '''Communist Party of Iraaq''' ('' Hizb al-Shuyui al-'Irāqiyya ''): A communist party founded in 2003 and claiming to be the successor to the homonymous party which existed between 1923 and 1944. Defends a totally laicist state and a full state-owned economy. '''Nasserist Party of Iraaq''' (''Hizb al-Nasseri al-'Irāqiyya ''): A left wing pan-arabist party which defends the total unification of Iraaq with all other arab countries. It was founded by former surviving members of the Congress of Iraaq in 2003. '''Koran Party''' (''Hizb al-Quran''): The most important Shiite party and second biggest religious party in Iraaq. Although it’s considered as moderate it refused the invitation from the National Union to be part of it. As justification was said that the government was too Sunni dominated. It was founded in 2003. '''Iraaqi Front''' (''Jabhah al-'Irāqiyya ''): Most important SNORist inspired party in present day Iraaq. Was founded in 2003 under the inspiration of King Ghazi’s Renascence Party. It’s highly nationalistic, openly Sunni and arab supremacist, militaristic (with claims over the “lost iraaqi territories”), one of the main exploiters of the safety issue and against the “foreign occupation forces” (that means the Arab Community peacekeeping forces). Also owns an armed militia, commonly known as the “Green Shirts”. It made invitations recently to other SNORist inspired parties so as to the Dignity Party to gather in a coalition. '''National Renascence Party''' (''Hizb al-Ba’ath al-Watani''): Founded in 2003 it’s another SNORist inspired party. Its policies are much similar to the Iraaqi Front and the coalition wasn’t possible until now due to its leader’s ambitions. '''Hashemite Party''' (''Hizb al-Hashimi''): Moderate small monarchist party which defends the return of Iraaq to the personal union with Hijaaz. It was founded in 2003. '''Turkmen Party''' (''Türkmen Partisi''): Regional party of the Turkmen people. Defends their interests and their culture against possible attempts for arabisation. Founded by exiled Turkmen in Persia in 1995. '''Assyrian Democratic Party''' (''Gaba Dimuqrataya Aturaya''): Another regional party, this one of the Assyrian minority. Same goals as the previous. It was founded in 2003. == Parliamentary election results (2004) == {|{{Prettytable}} |- align="center" |colspan=4|'''Seats by Party (2004)'''<br>Major groups in bold (total: 275) |- align="center" |'''Party'''||'''Seats''' |- align="center" |'''National Union'''||139 |- align="center" |National Party||50 |- align="center" |Liberal Party of Iraaq||35 |- align="center" |Islamic Party||24 |- align="center" |Dignity Party||18 |- align="center" |Front of National Understanding||12 |- align="center" |'''Democratic Front'''||74 |- align="center" |Democratic Party of Iraaq||43 |- align="center" |Socialist Party of Iraaq||27 |- align="center" |Ecotopic Party of Iraaq||3 |- align="center" |Progressive Front of Iraaq||1 |- align="center" |'''Others'''||62 |- align="center" |Koran Party||20 |- align="center" |Nasserist Party of Iraaq||11 |- align="center" |Iraaqi Front||9 |- align="center" |Communist Party of Iraaq||5 |- align="center" |National Renascence Party||5 |- align="center" |Turkmen Party||3 |- align="center" |Assyrian Democratic Party||3 |- align="center" |Hashemite Party||1 |- align="center" |Non-partidary representatives||5 |- align="center" |} == Illegal parties == The present iraaqi constitution (approved by referendum in 2004) is one of the most permissive among all arab countries. The only parties or movements which are forbidden are those which use violent methods. With the fall of Saddaam Hussayn, in 2003, peace wasn’t achieved as several radical movements appeared causing major instability and unsafely in all country. This issue is much exploited by several parties which defend a harder reaction against terrorism and guerrillas. Since 2003 is calculated that already died 50 000 people due to the illegal parties activities making of Iraaq a very dangerous place to live. Beside the already referred remnants of the Party of God these are the main illegal parties: '''Iraaqi Liberation Front''' (''Munazzamat al-Tahrir al-'Irāqiyya ''): Radical left wing illegal guerrilla party with communist ideology. It’s particularly against the presence of the Arab Community peacekeeping forces. Founded in 2003. '''Iraaqi Revolution Party''' (''Hizb al-Thawrat al-'Irāqiyya ''): Another radical communist illegal party. Founded in 2005. '''National Islamic Salvation Movement''' (''Harakat al-Watani al-Islāmiyah lil-Inqādh''): Radical Shiite terrorist movement founded in 2003. Won international notoriety on the 11th March 2005 when shot down over Baghdaad an iraaqi aeroscraft causing the death of 500 people (200 at the aeroscraft, 300 at the buildings below). Its major issue is the revenge against the Sunni for what they had done against the Shiite since the independence of Iraaq. [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Political Parties]] File:Philadelphia flag.jpg 8532 47942 2007-09-09T13:40:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag of Philadelphia [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Philadelphia 8533 50895 2008-05-04T01:34:35Z Benkarnell 190 "o" like a dome {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=Philadelphia<br>Philadelphia}} {{image infobox|file=philadelphia_flag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''City of Brotherly Love'' }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Pennsylvaania]], [[North American League]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]], [[Brithenig]]|others= Batavian, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Scottish, Cherokee, etc.}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Jesse de Jacques}} {{area infobox|area=172 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=1,979,281|adjective=Philadelphians}} {{establishment infobox|year=1701|reason=Royal Decree}} {{close infobox}} Philadelphia is one of the oldest and most historically significant cities in America. Capital of the NAL, which includes the official Capitol Building, [[Octagon House]] and the seat of the [[Viceregal College]]. Philadelphia Cricket Club is the home of the '''Covies''' (their traditional rivals are the [[Breuckelen]] '''Trollies'''. Philadelphia is a planned city, founded and developed in 1682 by William Penn, a Quaker. The city's name means "brotherly love" in Greek (Φιλαδέλφια). Penn hoped that the city, as the capital of his new colony founded on principles of freedom and religious tolerance, would be a model of this philosophy. During early immigration by Quakers and others, immigrants who purchased land in the city also received farmland outside the city; this was intended to allow the population to leave the city easily. Penn also mandated the construction of alleyways and open spaces, in the hope of controlling fires and disease, which were then common problems in London and other major cities. One of the open spaces of colonial era Philadelphia was the <i>Parabolion</i>, an 18th century public park and gardens on a grand scale. It has been since built over, but the lines followed by some of the streets of the new neighbourhoods still follow the sweeping curves of Short's original design. Probably its most famous newspaper is the '''Philadelphia Times'''. City is also a major railroad hub. Locally, is served by the many railways, including the Reading Railroad, the Pennsylvania Railroad ("pennsy") and the Pennsylvania and Reading Joint Seaside Railway. Public Transport is overseen by the Delaware Valley Passenger Transport Executive (or ValleyRide for short), a quango that does not run services, but does fund some. The Philadelphia International Aerodrome straddles the southern boundary of the city. The Capital City of the NAL/SLC is the City of Brotherly Love - Philadelphia, Pennsylvania. It is a sprawling, cosmopolitan metropolis of some millions that has gobbled up a number of surrounding suburbs both in Pennsylvania and bordering Kent. Naturally, it sports the old colonial Staathaus (now the ''de jure'' home the League's Houses of Parliament, although generally only the 102 Senators meet there Today), the Pentangle (a military complex north of the city, along the river), the Covenant Bell (cracked, unfortunately, during the travelling Decade Exhibition in 1813), and a whole host of ancillary offices, bureaus, commissariats, departments, chancelleries, depositories, &c, which are required for the smooth and proper running of Government. Philadelphia is also famous as being home of the third largest domed building in the world, the Cathedral of St Mary. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] File:Chicago flag.jpg 8534 54361 2008-09-18T15:57:46Z Benkarnell 190 Proposed flag of the city of Chicago [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Chicago 8535 63487 2009-12-18T17:59:45Z Benkarnell 190 /* History */ {{start infobox|name=Chicago}} |- |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:chicago_flag.jpg|center|125px|Flag of Chicago]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:ChicagoMap.PNG|center|125px|Location of Chicago]] |- {{motto2 infobox|motto=''Urbs In Horto'' (Latin: "City in a Garden")}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Ouisconsin]], [[North American League]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]], [[Brithenig]]|others= Batavian, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Scottish, Cherokee, etc.}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Henry Knightley}} {{population infobox|population=2,694,518|adjective=Chicagoans}} {{establishment infobox|year=1837|reason=Articles of Incorporation}} {{close infobox}} Chicago is one of the largest cities in the [[NAL]]. It is administrated as an independent city within the Province of [[Ouisconsin]], not part of any fithing. Chicago is the commercial and (for better or for worse) cultural center of modern Ouisconsin and, in large part, the entire Great Lakes region. ==History== Originally a Potawatomi trading village, the city whose name in Miami means "stinking onions" grew at an alarming rate, attracting one of the most diverse sets of people America. In order to keep this growth from spilling into the rest of the province, Chicago was split off from Bodewadmi Fithing in 1853. A century ago, Chicago was especially notable for its [[Germany|German]], [[Veneda|Venedic]], and [[Greece|Greek]] flavors. It remains a major destination for foreign immigrants, lately especially Castilian-speaking [[Florida|Floridians]]. The city has had its share of violence and hardship. One of its most notorious crises was the [[Efeseyist Scare]] of 1921. Chicago was at the center of illegal whiskey smuggling during Prohibition and was the site of the [[St. Patrick's Day Massacre]]. ==Culture== Both [[Pizza Queen]] and [[Chicago Press]] have their corporate HQs in the city. Both the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] and [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] keep offices there. [[Dandy]] Magazine was founded there. Che Stadium is located in Chicago ([[NoMoreEagleZ]] performed there). Has been the site for meeting of the [[American Leadership Conference]]. Was the site of the Chicago World's Fair in 1893. Many [[Jass]] clubs flourished in Chicago. The Metropolitan of Chicago is the primate of the [[American Orthodox Church]]. The Arnaud family, one of the [[Four Families]] of the infamous [[Pègre]], is based in Chicago. Its head [[Jean Villon]] has led the family into a range of legitimate business fronts. ===Sport=== Chicago is home to the Pups, the team associated with the Chicago [[Cricket]] Club. It is also home to a basketball team, the Boars, and a [[hibercrosse]] team, the Wolves. The bizarrely complex game called [[squamish]] was invented in Chicago by Venedic immigrants. In 1908 the [[World Games]] were held in Chicago. Hosted the North American [[Battlegame]] Championship in 1991 and 2006. ==Transportation== Chicago is a major hub for [[NAL]] railways, connecting the eastern and southern areas with those to the east. Much of the rail traffic from [[Louisianne]] that heads eastward is routed up to Chicago before heading to all points east. There is a direct TGV connection from [[Saint-Louis]] to Chicago. The ''Chicago International Aerodrome'' services such diverse air carriers as [[Lufthansa]] and [[Aviarca]]. Many international airlines have a hub in Chicago as well, with the O'Heair Aerodrome being the largest in the NAL-SLC because of this fact. O'Heair is famous for its large numbers of large hangars that are called the "Rolling Hills of Chicago." {{Ouisconsin}} [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Talk:Chicago 8536 60485 2009-07-13T04:17:58Z Misterxeight 192 ==Location== Can we clear up once and for all. is Chicago in Illinoise or Ouisconsin? : Took a good hard look at the map and there is zero doubt--Chicago (assuming it lies were it does in our world) is within the borders of Ouisconsin. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:34, 1 October 2006 (PDT) ==Proposal?== This is more a list of established facts (like [[Scotland]]) than a coherent idea. Is there any reason why it's marked as a proposal? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:17, 23 April 2008 (PDT) :Yes, because at the time it was put together we were all proposal happy. I hereby empower you to make this a more coherent city article. ;) (Waves tri-corn cap in Benkarnell's direction...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:02, 23 April 2008 (PDT) ==Can I?== Can I help you with Chicago? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:32, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :I'm open; notice I haven't put much here. Just please make sure you read what I've written at [[Ouisconsin]], particularly [[Ouisconsin#Chicago]]. (That page is still listed as a "proposal" mainly because of some lingering questions about Peoria and the provincial borders, but please consider the rest to be QSS.) The general "feel" of Chicago is pretty much locked in, but there are loads of details that can be explored: music, food, politics, crime. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:45, 8 July 2008 (UTC) I was thinking maybe buildings, special attractions, festivals, sports teams, stuff like that. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:24, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :Sure, propose away. There's already the Wolves (hibercrosse) and the Pups (cricket), which sort of matches the Bears/Cubs feel. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:26, 8 July 2008 (UTC) Can we work on the Mayor? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:20, 10 July 2008 (UTC) ==Table== I was at Rush University Medical Center and saw a multi-lingual sign within one of its offices. This made me think about IB Chicago and its diversity. That of course made me think "Does IB Chicago also have signs such as that"? As my train of thought went on I began to speculate if Chicago has done a census on the different ethnicities. I'm sure after Kemrese and Scandanavian, German, Venedic, Greek, and Floridian come next. Do you know what ethnicities would follow? Misterxeight 00:49, 14 October 2008 (UTC) :I wonder what languages would be on every sign, and which ones would only appear in some neighborhoods. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:22, 14 October 2008 (UTC) I can say that at least in our world, only the very old of the Greek population prefer to use Greek, some forgetting what they learned in assimilation school. That would of course rule out Greek for being on signs, though maybe out of respect it would be on them. The new Floridian population might request to have Castillian on the board, and Bodewadami (did I butcher that word) might request it as well. Do know if many Oriental ethnicities settled in Chicago as they did in our world, Ben? Misterxeight 23:38, 10 July 2009 (UTC) :I don't know. I'd think that there are fewer East Asians in the NAL overall than in the USA, since a lot of that immigration (especially early on) would be absorbed by Montrei and Oregon. China and Japan also had a much longer colonial reach *there*, which resulted in far-flung colonial type settlements in odd places, like the significant Chinese settlement on Nukunonu in Tokelau. These sorts of settlements might have also diverted some emigration from Asia. On the other hand, the 40s and 50s were even more destructive for China & Japan than *here*, and the NAL could expect to host some refugees. On the third hand, Southeast Asia was a ''lot'' more stable, so fewer Thais, Cambodians, Hmong, Vietnamese, and Filipinos in North America. My guess is that Asians would not have a huge, citywide presence in Chicago, but there could be recognizable Chinatowns and similar neighborhoods. :*Here*, Chicago has been called one of the USA's most segregated cities, with all of its ethnic neighborhoods. Do you think it's the same *there*? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:01, 13 July 2009 (UTC) That's a tough one. IB is such a different world where the terms bigotry and rascism will get a "what are those?" from a person. Then again, culture preservation is also common, so there might actually be more fusions and cultural museums than "Greek Town" or "Little Italy". Things like "Gung Haggis Fat Choy", or buffalo cooked in a Greek style being served at a Vedic-pride parade. So if anything I'd see more of cultures sharing neighborhoods and creating hybrid cultures. Something like [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Jews_in_Scotland#.22Scots-Yiddish.22] might also result. As for things like buildings supposed to look like pagodas, or the Shinto water-doorways that are in Chinatown I see as I go down the Chicago River, that I wouldn't doubt exist in IB, though Parthenon monuments and German taverns might be right next door. Misterxeight 04:17, 13 July 2009 (UTC) NAL provincial governors 8537 52936 2008-08-02T20:14:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! Province !! Title !! Current Holder !! Party !! Term of Office |- |align=center| [[Alba Nuadh]] || Governor || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| [[Aquanishuonigy]] || Council of Chiefs || [[undefined]] || Various || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| [[Bahamas]] || Rheithur || [[Elizabeth P. S. St. Ives]] || [[Whig]] || 2003-2010 |- bgcolor= |align=center| [[Carolina]] || Governor || [[Marcus Sandford]] || [[undefined]] || 2006-2010 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| [[Castreleon New]] || Rheithur || [[George Pataki]] || [[Progressive Conservative]] || 2000-2010 |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| [[Cherokee Nation]] || Ouka || [[undefined]] || None (?) || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Connecticut]] || Governor (?) || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[East Florida]] || Governor/? || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| [[Illinoise]] || [[Premier Ministers of Illinoise|Premier Minister]] || [[Rodney Ivanovich]] || [[Progressive Conservative]] || 2006-2010 |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center| [[Jacobia]] || [[Lord Governors of Jacobia|Lord Governor]] || Bishop [[Alister Sharpton]] || [[Progressive Conservative]] || 2004-2010 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| [[Jamaica]] || [[Governors of Jamaica|Governor]] || [[Roland Powell]] || [[Whig]] || 2005-2015 |- |align=center| [[Kent]] || Governor || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Kentucky]] || Governor || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Les Plaines]] || Governor/préfet (?) || [[Germaine Altare]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Mascoutensi]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Massachussets Bay]] || Governor || [[Matthias Romney]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center| [[Miami]] || King || [[undefined]] || None (?) || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Mobile]] || Governor || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Mueva Sefarad]] || Nagid || Donya [[Ayša Toledano]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[New Hampshire]] || Governor || [[Abigail Bartlett]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[New Sweden]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center|[[New Iceland]] || Landstjóri || [[Jón Helgusson]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Nunavik]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#ffd788 |align=center| [[Ontario]] || [[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] || Sir [[Clive Parker]] || [[Covenant Loyalist]] || 2001-2011 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| [[Ouisconsin]] || [[Lord Governors of Ouisconsin|Lord Governor]] || [[Brion Martens]] || [[Whig]] || 2005-2010 |- |align=center| [[Oxbridge]] || Governor || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Pennsylvaania]] || Governor/Rheithur || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| [[Rhode Island]] || Speaker || [[Joanna Pickett]] || [[Whig]] || 2003-? |- |align=center| [[Tenisi]] || Rheithur || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- |align=center| [[Ter Mair]] || Rheithur || [[Rhoberth Gwer]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center| [[Virginia]] || Governor || [[Thomas Warner]] || [[Whig]] || 2002-2012 |- |align=center| [[West Florida]] || Governor/? || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] || [[undefined]] |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA [[Category:North American League]] Talk:NAL provincial governors 8538 42507 2006-10-06T11:54:29Z Sikulu 44 Just wanted to say I think this a very worthwhile addition to the wiki. The only "mistake" I've caught is one I made of not correcting source material here to keep up with certain events. Well done! I would recommend adding one more column to indicate a given official's term of office (which is generally not known, but should be in three cases--Carolina, Ontario and Jacobia). This is only a suggestion, however... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:39, 1 October 2006 (PDT) :Presumably that refers to the Covenant Loyalist party. I agree that the term of office block would be good. What terms are applicable to the governor in Riksmål, Francian, Castillian and Batavian? I chose Prefet for Francian because it seemed to make sense, the Louisiannais use it. Batavian could, perhaps, use Commissaris from Commissaris van de Koning used in RL Holland. RL Belgium seems to use Huidige gouverneur, but that seems a bit Francien? And what does NS call its governor? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:33, 1 October 2006 (PDT) :: Yes, the Covenant Loyalist Party. The actual titles for most governors or chief executives of most NAL provinces has not yet been determined. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:14, 1 October 2006 (PDT) :::What about [[Pennsylvaania]]? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:04, 2 October 2006 (PDT) :::Wouldn't [[Aquanishuonigy]]'s governor be the Council Chair or something? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:05, 2 October 2006 (PDT) ::::Pensylvaania is added, I don't know about Aquanishuonigy? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:38, 2 October 2006 (PDT) Shouldn't the "[[Covenant Loyalist]]" Party have a diferent colour to diferentiale itself from the "[[Progressive Conservative]]" party == Governor vs. Lord Governor == Just out of curiosity, but is there a diference between a "Governor" and a "Lord Governor" besides an extra word in the title? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:17, 4 October 2006 (PDT) : I suspect it might represent a different attitude towards the office. Sometimes. Perhaps as a more overt recognition of the Crown. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:32, 4 October 2006 (PDT) Bahamas 8541 59232 2009-05-03T14:41:22Z Elemtilas 7 Hope this clarifies... {{start infobox|name=Bahamas}} {{image infobox|file=Bahamasflag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Pacificatis piratis, restitutia commercia}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Port Rogeres|largest=???|other= ????, ?????}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Lady Governor|name= [[Elizabeth P. S. St. Ives]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (15<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== The Bahamas were first claimed for [[England]] by royal decree of King [[Charles I of England and Scotland]]. Only a trickle of settlers followed, and for a century the Bahamas were the lawless haunt of pirates and scalawags. The capital, Port Rogeres, was named for Lord Governor DiBrock Rogeres, who having been both a dashing sea captain as well as a swashbuckling and cutthroat privateer, earned his nickname "Hang Em" by sailing around the world for the [[Kemr|Kemrese]] crown as a pirate hunter extraordinaire. He later went bankrupt, lost his ancestral home in Bristow, and decided that the only way out of debt-induced povery was to wage another foray on the high seas. This time he went after that "sink and nest of infamous rascals" that the Lord Governor of the [[Somer Islands]] had called the Bahamas, and made up his losses by seizing enough Castilian and pirate vessels to make the expedition highly profitable. Later, James IV of England made Rogeres Lord Governor of the Bahamas and he then set forth to restore order, plant colonies and <i>convert the pirates with religious pamphlets</i>, all under the auspices of "The King's Clemency". He did manage to convert a few hundred pirates, and gathered a following of fugitives from Castilian and French colonies in the area. The Abbot Patriarch sent several monks to set up a monestary in the capital town and the rest of pacified Bahamas is a matter of history. Delegates from the Bahamas signed the [[Solemn League and Covenant of North America]] in 1803, making the islands a founding member of the [[NAL-SLC]]. The Caribbean Plan, offered by the Republic of Florida-Caribbea, was accepted by the General Moderator and Parliament of the NAL in July of 2003. The provinces of Bahamas and Jamaica which were lost to Florida-Caribbea during its expansionist period, are now returned to the NAL fold as condominium provinces [provincial governance is the internal domain of the Provinces; defense and foreign policies are handled in cooperation between the NAL and Florida-Caribbea]. On 4 July, 2003, the Right Honorable Marcus H. Garvey was sworn in as governor of Jamaica; and the Right Honorable Elizabeth P. S. St. Ives was installed as governor of Bahamas. They mark the beginning of the new condominium status formed between the NAL and Florida-Caribbea. All of this was prior to the [[Florida War]] which did so much to upset the region. But as a matter of history, the Bahamas were returned to the NAL. Whether it will end up as a member as well of the proposed [[Caribbean League]] only time will tell. ==Geography== The Bahamas is an archipelago of some 700 islands and cays covering over 100,000 mi² (260,000 km²) of the Atlantic Ocean between Florida and Hispaniola. The archipelago has a total land area of 5,382 square miles (13,939 km²)—about 20% larger than Jamaica—and a population of some 310,000 Bahamians. ===Borders=== ==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY {{NAL}} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Ouisconsin flag proposal.jpg 8542 54359 2008-09-18T15:57:07Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Ouisconsin 8543 63470 2009-12-18T05:32:58Z Benkarnell 190 /* Government */ {{start infobox|name=Province of Ouisconsin}} {{image infobox|file=Ouisconsin flag proposal.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital= Saint Francis|largest= [[Chicago]]|other= Milwaukee, Creve Coeur}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]] (language of administration)|others= Othaakiwaki, Bodewadmi Zheshmowen, Ho-Chunk, [[Francien]], [[Brithenig]], [[Scots]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Viceroy|name=H.E. the Rt. Hon. [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Lord Governor|name= H. E. Brion Martens (Whig)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Speaker|name= Tomos Bernardd (CL)}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1835}} {{close infobox}} Ouisconsin is a province of the [[North American League]] that touches Lake Mishigami and the border of [[Louisianne]]. ==History== [[Image:Black Hawk.jpg|right|thumb|Black Hawk, Ouisconsin's first Lord Governor (1835-1840)]] Ouisconsin takes its name from a river whose name origins are obscure (believed to derive from a word that means "red stone place"). However, beyond doubt the earliest European settlers in the region were French. A diverse group followed, including Kemrese and Scots as well as Native peoples from regions to the north and east. Interestingly, the ethnic differences were more-or-less soothed by the spread of Cambrian-Rite Catholic Missionaries. At least this allowed for several trading posts to spring up under the auspices of monastic Missions, such as those in Peoria, [[Chicago]] and Milwaukee. The fur trade proved very profitable and attracted many more settlers from [[Les Plaines]] and [[Ontario]] as well as [[Illinoise]] and [[Miami]]. Like the North American League as a whole, the province first arose as a coming-together of Native tribes and Newcomer settlements. Ouisconsin during the early NAL era consisted of semi-independent communities, with loyalty split between NAL loyalists, partisans of the nascent Louisianne, and some who wanted to remain neutral. The moment of decision came in the late 1820s. During the [[1828 War]], the region was invaded by France and Louisianne, which sought to occupy the old Highlands colonial region, comprising the Great Lakes. [[Black Hawk]], leader of the Sauk-Fox, rallied the tribal and settlement leaders to resist the explansion. The Ouisconsin Alliance, as it was called, fought alongside League forces and drove the Louisiannan forces west, occupying [[Les Plaines]] in the process. After six years of discussion, the nations of Ouisconsin became satisfied with guarantees of autonomy and petitioned for provincehood in 1834. Ouisconsin was admitted the following year, and Black Hawk ran unopposed for the new office of Lord Governor. For more detail, read the [[History of Ouisconsin]]. ==Geography== [[Image:Ouisconsin map.PNG|frame|Map of Ouisconsin]] ===Major subdivisions=== Ouisconsin is divided into five regions called fifths or fithings [1], along with four cities not part of any fithing. The fithings are Othaaki- Meskwaki, Bodewadmi, Kiwikapawa, Ho-Chunk, and Four Nations. The cities are St. Francis, Chicago, Milwaukee, and Creve Coeur. The fithings originally had lots of autonomy, reflecting the confederate nature of early Ouisconsin. As time went on, and the fithings' populations became more diverse, they gradually surrendered more of their autonomy to the provincial government, or devolved local powers to the counties and municipalities. Today their role is largely administrative and ceremonial. They are each led by a small elected Council, which elects a chairman still called a Chief. The four northern fithings' Councils maintain a considerable amount of tribal pomp. The Council of the Four Nations, which lacks a tribal heritage, is considerably less interesting. ====The cities==== *[[St. Francis]] [2]: St. Francis (Rockford *here*) was a tiny mission settlement on a strategic ford of the Rock River [3] when it was chosen as the province's capital in the early 1830s. *[[Chicago]]: What can be said about Chicago that has not already been said? It is the commercial and (for better or for worse) cultural center of modern Ouisconsin. Originally a Potawatomi trading village, the city whose name in Miami means "stinking onions" grew rapidly with an influx of European immigrants. *[[Milwaukee]]: Chicago's "little brother," Milwaukee was also former Potawatomi territory, also changed by large numbers of Germans and Veneds. *[[Creve Coeur]]: The city of Peoria was long disputed between Ousiconsin and Illinoise. The city was a [[condominium]] between the two until 1968, when it was split in two; the Ouisconsin half later changed its name to Creve Coeur ====The fithings==== *[[Kiwikapawa]]: The Kickapoo territory is a small and sparsely populated fithing stretching along the northern border of the province. Administered from the small town of Prairie-du-Chien. *[[Ho-Chunk]]: The northeastern fithing is best known for its [[hibercrosse]] team, the Stinkers of Baie-des-Puants, the fithing capital. *[[Othaaki-Meskwaki]]: The Sauk-Fox fithing is home to perhaps the most vibrant Native culture in modern Ouisconsin. It is administered from Saukenuk (*here*'s Rock Island), capital of the old Othaaki-Meskwaki confederacy. *[[Bodewadmi]]: Administered from Assiminehkon (*here*'s Paw Paw, Illinois), the area is a mix of Potawatomi, English, Scots, and Brithenig speakers. Northern Bodewadmi is located between the metropolises of Chicago, Milwaukee, and St. Francis. *[[Four Nations]]: A small fithing in the narrow stretch of land between the Mississippi and Illinoise Rivers. It was established by French, English, Chomro, and Scots who moved into the vacant land following the fall of the Illini confederacy. Four Nations is administered from the city of Lustbader (*here*'s Quincy, Illinois). ===Borders=== To the west is [[Les Plaines]]. To the East is Lake Mishigami and [[Miami]]. North is [[Mascoutensi]]. To the south is [[Louisianne]] and [[Illinoise]]. ==Government== The provincial government is headed by a ''Lord Governor'' elected every five years. A provincial legislature known as the ''Ouisconsin Council'' faces election every two years and numbers 146. 80 of these are elected by the first-past-the-post system, riding-by-riding, then the remaining 66 are nominated by the parties so that the proportion of seats held by each party are as close as possible to the proportions of votes. This is, then, a PR system. A ''Supreme Tribunal'' is the highest provincial court, with nine members nominated by the Lord Governor and approved by the Council. In general the cities tend to be strongly dominated by the [[Whig]] Party while the outlying regions are strong with the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. The current Lord Governor is Brion Martens (W, Milwaukee), elected in a hotly contested election in 2005. The current government is dominated by the [[Covenant Loyalist]]s, who swept both mainstream parties out of power in 2009. The CLs are in a coalition government with [[Ecotopic Party (NAL)|Ecotopic Party]]. The current Speaker is Tomos Bernardd (CL, Milwaukee). For details on recent elections and party politics, see [[Political life in Ouisconsin]]. ==Flag== [[Image:OuisconsinGov2.PNG|thumb|right|Lord Governor's flag]] [[File:Ouisconsin jack.PNG|thumb|right|Provincial jack for ships originating in Ouisconsian ports]] The three stars on the flag's shield represent the three broadest ethnic groups: Natives, Newcomers at the time of incorporation, and more recent immigrants from other lands. The wolf represents tribal authority and the shield, Newcomer and League authority. The field of green and blue represents land and water, especially the Great Lake. The original flag of Ouisconsin, carried into battle during the 1828 war, was black with eight gold stars or suns representing the eight allied nations. This flag, plus a gold border, was later made the Lord Governor's flag. A ninth star was added in 1863 to represent all newer immigrant groups. The nine stars can also represent Ouisconsin's nine subdivisions. ==Languages== Ouisconsin is the proud home of "eight nations" speaking seven different languages: Potawatomi, Sauk-Fox, Ho-Chunk, French, English, Scots, and Brithenig. All have official status, but English has been adopted as the ''lingua franca'' of administration and trade. The many immigrants who settled in Ouisconsin, especially from Germany and Veneda, added their own voices to the mix, but generally learned English and one other language. Today the province sees many immigrants coming from Florida, so Castilian can be heard there as well. ==Economy== Sometimes called the "Cheese Capital of the NAL," Ouisconsin is mostly a province of farmers, with however a few large metropolitan areas and surrounding suburbs. Chicago is a major trading nexus, including rail and air and water-traffic. This is true as well, but to a lesser extent, of Milwaukee and Creve Coeur. ===Saint-Louis Foire Agricole=== ''Fromages Ouisconsinais'' are featured in the [[Saint-Louis Foire Agricole]] each year, and tariffs are relaxed on purchases made there, a great boon to the Ouisconsin cheese-makers, as Louisianna is a large importer of cheeses. Cheeses must be certified of Francophone origin, which has lead to many cheese-makers hiring francophone personnel to at least one key position in their efforts to thus qualify for the strictures. This has lead to some resentment among Ouisconsin cheese-makers, but most make the small change to their production structure and thus comply, and garner the benefit of a somewhat cornered market. ==Transit== Ouisconsin's primary TGV line connects from Alton/St. Louis to Chicago. ==Conclusion== Ouisconsin is nothing if not diverse. Following the legacy of the great Black Hawk, its people have a long history of thriving together despite their differences and prejudices. ==Notes== :[1] If a "thirding" becomes a riding and a "fourthing" a farthing, then might a "fifthing" become a fithing? Not necessarily, and I'm open to other suggestions. :[2] The name St. Francis is QSS, but it is uncertain which St. Francis it refers to. Francis of Assisi might have some ecological appeal to Native Americans, but as an Italian, might be an odd choice for Cambrian Rite Christians. He might be a local missionary or convert. :[3] Undoubtedly it has a different name *there*. {{Ouisconsin}} {{NAL}} World map (1895) 8544 42402 2006-10-02T08:20:07Z Sikulu 44 {{IBHistMap}} [[Image:WorldMap1895.png]] This is the official world map of Ill bethisad at the end of 1895. The condominiums/disputed areas are marked in gray. The areas that are not claimed nor ruled by any state (and water areas) are white. File:WorldMap1895.png 8545 42404 2006-10-02T08:23:41Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of the World]] File:Invite.png 8546 48028 2007-09-10T07:46:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] Template:Invite 8547 42427 2006-10-02T23:36:51Z BoArthur 2 <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |<br>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;[[Image:Invite.png]] <br><b><i>The Caretaker of this page's subject formally welcomes your participation in fleshing out this<br> article. Please feel free to offer up your own details and thus enrich all of [[IB]]!</i></b> |} <br> [[Category:Invite]] Category:Invite 8548 47012 2007-08-30T20:44:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat This category is for those articles a Caretaker has specifically invited others to flesh out, adding their own takes and details to further enrich both the subject and IB in general. [[Category:Attention]] Template talk:Invite 8549 42425 2006-10-02T18:18:49Z Zahir 35 I've been mentioning this idea on and off for almost a year. When I got any feedback at all it has been positive. So here it is. The idea seems to me pretty self-explanatory but if you have any questions, suggestions, etc. please feel free. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:18, 2 October 2006 (PDT) IB 8550 42426 2006-10-02T23:36:28Z BoArthur 2 #redirect [[Ill Bethisad]] File:Faisal2-stamp.JPG 8551 47349 2007-09-04T16:16:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Stamps]] Faisal II 8552 47606 2007-09-07T07:54:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 =Early life and regency= [[Image:Faisal2-stamp.JPG|Faisal II on the commemorative coronation postage stamp |thumb|right]] Faisal bin Ghazi (in Arabic: بن غازي‎ فيصل) was born on the 2nd May 1935 at the royal Hashemite palace, in Baghdaad, [[Iraaq]]. He was the first Hashemite family member to be born outside the [[Hijaaz]]. His father was King [[Ghazi I]] and mother was queen Fatmah and would be their only son. Some say the king was too busy working on politics to have more children. In fact the king was working much to make possible his plans for a [[SNOR|SNORist]] inspired Iraaq. This would move away the [[FK]] influences and approach Iraaq to [[Russia]]. On the 4th April 1939 king Ghazi I died in mysterious circumstances in an aircraft crash. Some say was an accident but others support the thesis of murder. In fact the deceased king had lots of enemies within and outside borders. His little son became then the youngest king in the world with the name Faisal II as the wealthiest child as little Faisal inherited a huge fortune created from oil extraction. One of them, his uncle [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]] who was prime minister of Iraaq between 1921 and 1935, self proclaimed regent of the Hashemite kingdoms (the Hijaaz and Iraaq). This was well accepted in the Hijaaz but unaccepted in Iraaq as Ibrahim was much close to FK interests and the ruling party in Iraaq, Ghazi’s SNORist Party of Renascence, was closer to Russia in a time that both countries were much close to the [[Second Great War]]. So the iraaqi SNORists appointed as regent the local Prime Minister General Ahmed Sidqi. Sidqi’s regency would last only eleven days as on the 15th April Ibrahim triggered a coup in Iraaq and on that same day all the high ranks of the Renascence Party were executed. Ibrahim was now regent in both Hashemite realms. He sent then the young king and his mother to the Hijaaz where they spent the next years. During Ibrahim’s regency all possible dissidents in Iraaq were terribly persecuted and the relations between the rival Hashemite and Saudi royal families got better which made possible Iraaq and [[Saudi Arabia]] become partners on [[COPEN]], in 1951. As the king was too young to have an heir Ibrahim self-appointed as crown prince in 1943. = Faisal II’s reign = As a teen king Faisal II was sent by Ibrahim to [[England]] to study. The king just returned few weeks before he was 18 years old, in 1953. On the 18th birthday of the king the regency ended and his coronation ceremony was sumptuously held in Mecca. Ibrahim convinced then the king to make him prime minister again. That allowed Ibrahim to keep ruling the kingdoms. In fact until his death Faisal was always a real puppet on Ibrahim’s hands. The king was considered by his prime minister as immature, inexperienced and easy to convince. History proved that often as all measures taken during Faisal II’s reign in both kingdoms were actually Ibrahim’s measures. In 1955 Faisal got married with Noor Sharifa al-Yassin, a noble woman from the Hijjaz, in an impressive wedding ceremony held in Mecca which also had the presence of several crowned heads from the Arab World (notably king Idriss of [[Libya]], [[Said al-Saud|King Said]] of Saudi Arabia, sheik Abdullah al-Sabah of [[Kuwayt]], the deposed [[khedive]] Said II of [[Egypt]] among others). By this time the Hashemite royal family was reaching the highest level of unpopularity in Iraaq. As the shockwaves of the deposition of the khediveship in Egypt, in 1952 by [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]], Prime Minister Ibrahim became more and more repressive against all kinds of dissidences. Beside also in Iraaq the Shiite majority population disliked being ruled by a Sunni dynasty which financed their country of origin with the iraaqi oil. Soon even among the military conspiracies started and on the 14th July 1958 a ''coup d’etat'' leaded by general [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] deposed the king and most of the Hashemite who were in Iraaq at the moment met the fire squad in the gardens of the royal palace in Baghdaad. It’s unclear if general Qassim ordered or not the executions or if it was an independent act of one of his subordinates. King Faisal II, Queen Noor and several other relatives died that day leaving both Iraaq and the Hijaaz without king. Prime Minister Ibrahim died two days later without having the “luck” of a quick death as he was lynched by the population in front of the royal palace. Such left in shock worldwide royal dynasties, especially the arab ones. = Regional consequences = Although Faisal II was considered a minor king who reigned but didn’t rule his death caused several regional consequences. The dynasty was forced to choose a new king; the chosen one was Hussayn bin Hussayn, the last remaining living brother of the first Hashemite king, Faisal I. General Qassim, didn’t recognise Hussayn I as king of Iraaq and self proclaimed himself as regent of the Kingdom of Iraaq, dropping the noun Hashemite from the country’s official name. Qassim searched during next ten years for a local king until he finally proclaimed the republic in 1968. King Hussayn I didn’t recognise the new regency in Iraaq as most of the countries in the world. The exceptions were the [[United Arab Rebublic]] and Saudi Arabia, eternal rival of the Hashemite. Such would lead to the short [[Hajji War]] between the Saudi and the Hijaaz, in 1959. Also appointed an iraaqi prime minister and his government which never really ruled although during ten years were recognised worldwide as the legitimous government of Iraaq and represented the country in all international organisations. King Hussayn I only recognised the ''de facto'' iraaqi government in 1968 when he finally concluded there was no possibility to make Iraaq return to the Hashemite rule. In Saudi Arabia the slaughter of the Hashemite royal family was seen by their future king [[Faisal I al-Saud]] as one of the motives to his ambitious [[Saudi Arabia#The Three Leaps Forward|Three Leaps Forward Plan]], to make of the common people supporters of the ruling dynasty instead of using the usual repressive methods against dissidents and opponents. Such would lead Saudi Arabia to economical development plans and democratisation. {{infobox office | office = King of Iraaq <br> 1939-1958 | flag = Iraaq flag5.jpg | predecessor = ''[[Ghazi I]]''| successor = ''[[Hussayn I]]''<br><small>(pretender)</small> }} [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Talk:Kanawiki 62/Series 1 8553 42442 2006-10-03T11:21:27Z Quentin 78 The quotes, how do they work? I'm not inventive and fitting it in with the main. I don't know why I started this. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:21, 3 October 2006 (PDT) Moderators of Ontario 8554 56199 2009-01-06T18:46:10Z Zahir 35 ===Past Monderators of Ontario=== {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! # !! Term of Office !! Name !! Party |- |align=center|1||1781 - 1782||[[Barnaby Collins]]||none |- |align=center|2||1782 - 1799||[[Nicholas Lacroix]]||none |- |align=center|3||1799 - 1802||[[Ezekiel Collins]]||none |- |align=center|4||1802 - 1811||[[Sheridan Karnes]]||none |- bgcolor=#E6E6AA |align=center|5||1811 - 1826||[[Francois Saint-Germain]]||[[Confederationalist]] |- bgcolor=#FFFFCC |align=center|6||1826 - 1829||[[Morris Seward]]||[[Loyal Republican]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|7||1829 - 1834||[[Leonidas Mayfair]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFFFCC |align=center|8||1834 – 1838||[[Napier MacNab]]||[[Loyal Republican]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|9||1838 - 1849||[[Michael J. Wolfe the Elder]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFFFCC |align=center|10||1839 - 1841||[[Napier MacNab]]||[[Loyal Republican]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|11||1841 - 1842||[[Constantine Joanes]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFFFCC |align=center|12||1842 - 1845||[[Guillaume Chatre]]||[[Loyal Republican]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|13||1845 - 1850||[[Michael J. Wolfe the Younger]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|14||1850 - 1853||[[Sir Alfred Harrington]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|15||1853 - 1861||[[Quentin Collins III]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|16||1861 - 1866||[[Sir Alfred Harrington]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|17||1866 - 1867||[[Aaron Lightner]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|18||1867 - 1871||[[Giles Rupert]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|19||1871 - 1872||[[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|20||1872 - 1896||[[John Hacker]]||[[Labour]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|21||1896 - 1899||[[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|22||1899 - 1905||[[John Hacker]]||[[Labour]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|23||1905 - 1914||[[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|24||1914 - 1919||[[Sir Gilbert Ruddigore]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|25||1919 - 1921||[[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|26||1921 - 1930||[[Alexander Lucard]]||[[Liberal]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|27||1930 - 1935||[[Sir Damien Grey]]||[[Conservative Democrat]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|28||1935 - 1942||[[Timothy Flyte]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|29||1942 - 1943||[[Alexandre Lucard]]||[[Liberal]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|30||1943 - 1948||[[Timothy Flyte]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|31||1948 - 1949||[[Tanith Grant]]||[[Liberal]] |- bgcolor=#CCFFCC |align=center|32||1949 - 1961||[[Woodrow Lovecraft]]||[[Conservative Democrat]]<br>[[Progressive Conservative]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|33||1961 - 1971||[[Dean R. Cox]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|34||1971 - 1981||[[Edgar Allen Powel]]||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center|35||1981 - 1991||[[Septimus Derleth]]||[[Progressive Conservative]] |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|36||1991 - 2001||Louis Arquette||[[Whig]] |- bgcolor=#DDEEFF |align=center|37||2001 - present||Sir [[Clive Parker]]||[[Progressive Conservative]]<br> currently [[Covenant Loyalist]] |} <i>(Note: In 1951 a new amendment took effect, giving the Moderator a ten-year term.)</i> [[Category:Local Leaders]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:Ontario]] Talk:Moderators of Ontario 8555 42469 2006-10-03T15:17:31Z Sikulu 44 What's supposed to be the diference between the Whig and Liberal Parties? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:16, 3 October 2006 (PDT) :Does the Labour party exist in NAL? And why is there a Conservative Democrat party? It sounds like a mix of Conservative and Liberal Democrat. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:06, 3 October 2006 (PDT) :: I was assuming that the Labour and Liberal Parties are examples of Provincial political parties, similar to the Liberal and Conservative Parties in our New York State. The Conservative Democrats have been QSS for some time. Essentially, they defined themselves as 'conservative' as in 'adhering to the original principals of democracy as established by the Covenant.' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:14, 3 October 2006 (PDT) :::I think the Labour Party is called the Socialist Party *there* (although I could be wrong). The [[Conservative Democrat]] party is old, and no longer exists. I think its *there's* version of the old [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Democratic-Republican_Party_%28United_States%29 Democratic-Republican] Party. *Here*, in Britain, the Liberal Party just evolved out of the Whig Party (in that its name changed, but little else). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:17, 3 October 2006 (PDT) File talk:FlagofCherokeeNation2.png 8557 42476 2006-10-03T23:50:33Z Zahir 35 What happened to the old proposed flag, based on http://www.crwflags.com/fotw/flags/us-chero.html with the seal in the middle and the black star removed? — Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 13:56, 3 October 2006 (PDT) : I was experimenting with something, because of the (mistaken, it turns out) belief that said flag was under copyright. I have just found in wikipedia a statement from the designer placing it in public domain. So I'll be changing it back. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:50, 3 October 2006 (PDT) File:Rhode island flag proposal3.jpg 8558 47829 2007-09-09T09:36:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Rhode Island 8559 46729 2007-08-26T14:30:33Z Zahir 35 deprop {{start infobox|name=Rhode Island}} {{image infobox|file=Rhode island flag proposal3.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Providence|largest=Providence|other= Newport, Pawtuckett}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=[[Scottish]], Dutch, Algonquin, [[Brithenig|Kemrese]], [[Xliponian]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Speaker|name=Joanna Pickett (Whig)}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (8<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} The province's common name, Rhode Island, actually refers to the largest island in Narragansett Bay, also known as Aquidneck Island, on which the city of Newport is located. Aquidneck Island is also locally referred to as Newport - though it in fact has three distinct townships on it. The origin of the name is unclear. Some historians think that Italian explorer Giovanni da Verrazzano, upon discovering Block Island, just southwest in the Atlantic Ocean, named it Rhode Island because of its similarity in shape to the Greek island of Rhodes. Later settlers, mistaking which island Verrazzano was referring to, gave the name to Aquidneck Island instead. Other historians believe that the name is derived from ''Roodt Eylandt'', old Dutch for "red island," given to the island by Dutch explorer Adriaen Block due to the red clay on the island's shore. ==Administration== ===Government=== Rhode Island's provincial government has always centered around its legislative body, the ''Assembly'', whose members serve four year terms but staggered so that twenty of the eighty seats are up for reelection each year. The Assembly elects from among its current and past members as ''Speaker'' who in theory presides over the Assembly (in modern times this task is nearly always left to the Spreaker Pro Tem) but generally acts as a chief executive for a single-year term. The vast majority of Speakers have served multiple terms, the longest being Philip Howard who served from 1926 until 1945, just short of two decades. Like the NAL proper, the province of Rhode Island has a High Court, whose Justices number seven and serve for fifteen-year terms. The current provincial charter was created in 1825, replacing the former Crown Charter which placed more power in the hands of the Lord Governor. Generally, Rhode Island has proven a solidly [[Whig]] province, with only a smattering of [[Conservative Democrat]] or [[Progressive Conservative]] candidates winning office, usually at the local level. This is a sharp contrast with the province prior to the [[First Great War]] when it was a firm Conservative Democrat stronghold. ==History== In 1636 Roger Williams, having been banished from the Massachusetts Bay Colony for his religious views, settled at the tip of Narragansett Bay with his family and several like-minded folk. He called the site Providence and declared it a place of religious freedom. This is the article of agreement Roger Williams and others made, and every person who decided to live in Providence had to sign it: <blockquote><i>“We, whose names are hereunder written, being desirous to inhabit the town of Providence, do promise to submit ourselves, in active or passive obedience, to all such orders or agreements as shall be made for public good by the body in an orderly way by the major consent of the inhabitance, masters of families, incorporated together into a township, and such others as they shall admit into the same only in civil things.”</i></blockquote> Williams received a colony charter to build the colony the same year from [[Charles I of England and Scotland|King Charles I]]. For purposes of balance, the charter was granted under the auspices of the [[Scotland|Scottish]] throne, which meant however that during the Interregnum sporadic combat broke out between Rhode Island and Massachussetts Bay. The former was much smaller at the time and so turned to the local Narragansett Tribes for help, forging a basic military alliance which became a precedent for other Colonist/Tribe associations. Internal conflict within the colony was minimal, including the Natives, and as a result the economy prospered. Narragansett leaders before long began learning European science, which also proved highly successful. Some historians believe the Compact between Roger Williams and the Great Sachem Massasoit to be one of the seminal documents in American history. Others maintain it was the Sachem's decision to allow his people to convert to Christianity that might have been even more key. ==Geography== Located within the Appalachian Region, Rhode Island has two distinct natural regions. Eastern Rhode Island contains the lowlands of the Narragansett Bay, while Western Rhode Island forms part of the New England Upland. Narragansett Bay is a major feature of the province's topography. Block Island, known for its beaches, lies approximately 12 miles off the southern coast of the mainland. Within the Bay, there are over 30 islands. The largest is Aquidneck Island, shared by the municipalities of Newport, Middletown, and Portsmouth. Among the other islands in the Bay are Hope and Prudence. Rhode Island is mostly flat with no real mountains. Rhode Island's highest natural point is Jerimoth Hill, only 812 feet above sea level. ===Borders=== Rhode Island covers an area of approximately 1,214 square miles (3,144 km²) and is bordered on the north and east by Massachussetts Bay, on the west by Connecticutt, and on the south by Rhode Island Sound and the Atlantic Ocean. It shares a water border with Castreleon New. ==Culture== The Newport Cricket Club hosts a team known as the "Gulls." By a demographic fluke, a surprisingly high percentage of Rhode Islanders are descendants of [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] immigrants from the IXXth century--nearly seven percent of the approximately 1,311,104 residents. Most of these live in Providence, where a neighborhood is called "Little Xliponia." It is a fairly common stereotype that Rhode Islanders are very superstitious, although this has not been scrutinized statistically. However, the belief in [[Vompire|vompires]], especially in the rural parts of the province, was widespread up until the late IXXth century. There are several well-documented cases in which families disenterred deceased relatives, then removed and burned their hearts in the belief that the deceased was a vampire who was responsible for illness and misfortune that the family had been suffering. The most famous of these cases is that of 19-year-old Mercy Brun who died in Exeter, Rhode Island in 1892. Most scholars agree this was the result of a widespread and recurring outbreak of tuberculosis (then called consumption) whose symptoms were misinterpreted. The burning of corpses, however, did destroy a source of contagion. The single largest denomination in the province is Baptist (35%) while Catholics (Latin and Cambrian Rite mostly) make up approximately one quarter of the population. The remaining forty percent are a scattering of Protestants, Jews and others. Rhode Islanders are renowned for their love of coffee. {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Nal.gif|50px|The Old Blue Sheet]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Provinces of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League & Solemn League Covenant]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Nal.gif|50px|The Old Blue Sheet]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | [[Alba Nuadh|Alba Nuadh / New Scotland]] | [[Aquanishuonigy]] | [[Bahamas]] | [[Carolina]] | [[Castreleon New|Castreleon New / Nieuw Batavie]] | [[Cherokee Nation]] | [[Connecticutt]] | [[East Florida|East Florida / Florida Oriental]] | [[Illinoise]] | [[Jacobia]] | [[Jamaica]] | [[Kent]] | [[Kentucky]] | [[Les Plaines]] | [[Mascoutensi]] | [[Massachussets Bay]] | [[Miami]] | [[Mobile]] | [[Mueva Sefarad]] | [[New Hampshire]] | [[New Sweden]] | [[New Iceland|Nja Island / New Iceland]] | [[Nunavik]] | [[Ontario]] | [[Ouisconsin]] | [[Oxbridge]] | [[Pennsylvaania]] | [[Rhode Island]] | [[Tenisi]] | [[Ter Mair|Ter Mair / Maryland]] | [[Utawia]] | [[Virginia]] | [[West Florida|West Florida / Florida Occidental]] | |- |} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Talk:Rhode Island 8560 42486 2006-10-04T16:08:43Z Zahir 35 So Rhode Island's a Scottish province? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 22:59, 3 October 2006 (PDT) :Never would have thought of that. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:20, 4 October 2006 (PDT) ::Just a thought, but shouldn't [[Oxbridge]] be Scotish as well? Since it covers *here's* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/East_Jersey East Jersey], and since, presumably, whoever founds the English part of [[Pennsylvaania]] would found it for the same reason as Penn did *here*, the Quakers in Oxbridge would promote Scotish influences rather than Quaker influences, like they did *here*. Or am I mistaken? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:25, 4 October 2006 (PDT) ::: I have no objection to this. But [[User:Nik|Nik]] is the one who was creating that article (I just designed a neato flag). I'd mention it to him. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:08, 4 October 2006 (PDT) Utawia 8561 49901 2008-01-05T02:00:32Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Province of Utawia}} {{image infobox|file=Utawia flag proposal.jpg|caption=Proposed Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Template:Nations|North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=|largest=|other=Detroit, St. Ignace, Marquette}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=French, Algonquin, Kemrese}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Lord Governor|name=}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1877 (29<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} == Government == Utawia's single-house provincial legislature has two names--the Senate and the Council Fire, although both describe the identical body. A total of 119 Senators are elected. Nine of them are "at large," that is, elected by the province as a whole. The rest represent Counties, two each for the sixty counties that make up the province. Executive authority lies in the provincial Cabinet or Circle of Chiefs, consisting of three Chiefs elected by the Senate, three in an "at large" election and three chosen by the Circle itself from among former Senators or Judges. The Chair of the Cabinet, or "First Chief," is generally referred to as the Lord Governor. This position shifts in three-year-terms (the Cabinet members serve for nine years each). Judges on the County level are elected for terms ranging from four to twelve years. The Supreme Court of the province is a seven-member body whose members serve for life. They are nominated by the Circle of Chiefs and confirmed (or not) by the Council Fire. == History == Utawia was home to various Native Americans centuries before colonization by Europeans. When the first European explorers arrived, the most populous and influential tribes were Algonquian peoples - specifically, the Ottawa, the Anishnabe (called "Chippewa" in French, after their language, "Ojibwe"), and the Potawatomi. The Anishnabe were the most populous, estimated at between 25,000 and 35,000 within Utawia, where they were located throughout in the Upper Peninsula and northern Lower Peninsula. The Anishabe also lived in Ontario and northern Ouisconsin. The Ottawa lived primarily south of the Straits of Mackinac in northern and western Utawia, while the Potawatomi were primarily in the southwest. The three nations co-existed peacefully as part of a loose confederation called the Council of Three Fires. Other First Nations people in Utawia, in the south and east, were the Mascouten, the Miami, and the Wyandot, who are better known by their French name, "Huron". Utawia was explored and settled by French voyageurs in the 17th century. The first Europeans to reach what later became Utawia were Étienne Brûlé's expedition in 1622. The first European settlement was made in 1641 on the site where Father (or Père, in French) Jacques Marquette established Sault Sainte-Marie in 1668. Saint-Ignace was founded in 1671, and Marquette in 1675. Together with Sault Sainte-Marie, they are the three oldest cities in Utawia. "The Soo" (Sault Ste. Marie) has the distinction of being the oldest city in both Michigan and Ontario. It was split into two cities in 1870, a year after the boundaries in the Great Lakes was finally established by the Parliament. In 1679, Lord La Salle of France directed the construction of the ''Griffin'', the first European sailing vessel on the upper Great Lakes. That same year, La Salle built Fort Miami at present-day St. Joseph. As the XIXth century progressed, the Northern Provinces of the NAL saw an upsurge of immigrants, mostly from Europe, looking for land and opportunity. In Utawia as well as other provinces, ethnic and religious conflicts broke out, culmunating in the [[Crisis of 1875]]. ==Culture== Like many NAL provinces, Utawia is essentially a hybrid culture, with the ethnic European majority having adopted many Ottawa, Potawatomi and Ojibwe ways. Likewise, the Native Tribal Peoples have been heavily influenced by the influx of Europeans. This shows perhaps mostly in the prevalance of Christianity. The Tribal influence shows up most obviously in the relative scarcity of neckties, even at formal or legal events. Utawia is the home of several major [[Basketball]] teams including the Detroit Royals and Marquette Vipers. Like many Northron Provinces, Utawia is a rich source of legend about the period when it was a frontier. Tales of ghost towns, of conflicts between Europeans and Natives, as well as regions where (for a time) there were far more people than legal institutions abound, forming the basis of a thriving genre in literature and other media. Several ghost towns have actually been bought up and turned into tourist attractions, exploiting this perception. {{Ibsource}} * Considered a "Native" province. * Joined NAL in 1877 (after [[Ouisconsin]] in 1835 but before [[Mascoutensi]] in 1883). * City of Detroit contain Mormon temple. * Includes the city of St. Ignace, presumably based upon the city of the same name in Michigan. * The "u" is hardly or barely pronounced. * The accent is on the first "a". "(u)-TA-wah". The name is based on the Ottawa (also Odawa, or Odaawaa) tribe (meaning "traders") related to but distinct from the Ojibwe nation. The Ottawa and Ojibwe were part of a long term alliance with the Potawatomi tribe, called the Council of Three Fires. {{NAL}} [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:Utawia flag proposal.jpg 8562 47811 2007-09-09T09:22:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed provincial flag [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Drew Wilkes-Booth 8563 56100 2008-12-31T07:02:13Z Zahir 35 [[Image:DANDY COVER 03.jpg|thumb|March 1988 cover of '''Dandy''' magazine featuring Drew on the cover]] '''Drew Wilkes-Booth''' (born 1959) is an actress and model, the great-grand-daughter of the famous XIXth century actor ''John Wilkes Booth'' (who changed his name from simply "Booth" to distinguish from his father and brothers). She is also the younger sister of [[Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton]]. After attending school in [[Philadelphia]], Drew began acting on Off Off Broadway and was eventually discovered at age 20 for the film ''Gemini'' (1979), a supernatural thriller about a doppelganger. This film was the first of several in which she appeared nude. Her next film, ''Bad Girl'' (1980) was a period piece set during the [[Crisis of 1875]] in which she played a [[New Amsterdam]] prostitute. Unfortunately, this appearance may have further destablized a young man named ''Ion Hixon'' who in 1980 assassinated [[James Wainwright]] evidently in an effort to "earn" her love. The scandal continued to haunt her for years afterwards. Wilkes-Booth made a series of films over the next several years, as well as making a name for herself as a model. One of her most famous roles remains that of "Oona" in the hit ''[[Ape World]]'' (1981). She also posed nude for the March 1988 edition of [[Dandy]] magazine, which was one of their best-selling issues ever. Her films include: * ''Shriek'' * ''Shriek 2'' * ''Shriek 3'' * ''The Rochelle Papers'' * ''They Come From Inside'' * ''The Raven'' * ''Mr. Holmes and the Faire'' * ''The Whole Enchilada'' * ''The Groom'' * ''Duellists'' * ''Sanctum'' Drew Wilkes-Booth has never married, although she has lived with musician Greg Russell since 1987. [[Category:Celebrities]] Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton 8564 54621 2008-09-26T20:31:32Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Jane wilkes booth.jpg|thumb|Jane Wilkes-Booth]] '''Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton''' (born 1952) is an American actress, writer and activist best known as the wife of General Moderator [[William Josiah Clinton]]. She is the older sister of [[Drew Wilkes-Booth]]. During the early 1970s, Jane Wilkes-Booth became well-known for a series of comedies like ''Never on Tuesday'' and ''Barefoot at Tiffany's''. But then she began to much more serious roles such as ''Suddenly One Summer'' and ''Desire on a Hot Tin Roof''. In 1980 she quit acting to marry William Clinton, and she increasingly devoted her energies to his political career. Despite rumors (and evidence) of his infidelity, their marriage has endured. Many consider her to have been a crucial asset to Clinton's success. She has also written several books, mostly focussed on environmental issues such as ''Blinded By The Light'' and a biography of her famous great grandfather. [[Category:Celebrities]][[Category:Authors]] Talk:Hibercrosse 8565 62846 2009-10-11T21:08:45Z Dalmatinac 45 /* To NAL's caretakers */ There is no province of New England. Maine is part of Massachusetts Bay. Is Hibercrosse anything like *here*'s hockey? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:01, 14 October 2006 (PDT) : In term of its cultural importance in New Francy, yes. Divising the exact rules however are in my "To Do" pile but try to imagine a dozen hockey players skating around with raised stick (legaly) and you will get the idea. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:34, 16 October 2006 (PDT) Could Hibercrosse being one of the sports at the Winter World games? --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 19:03, 14 October 2006 (PDT) : could very well be. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:34, 16 October 2006 (PDT) ==To NAL's caretakers == If all those in charge of the various parts of the NAL could have a read of the list and fill in the blanks regarding cities and teams' names.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:58, 24 August 2007 (PDT) :Could maybe New Iceland have a team? "Víkingur Gimli" = Gimli Viking, or 'Stars' more probably as the English rendition. I suspect hibercrosse is immensely popular in LNI. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 21:08, 11 October 2009 (UTC) Cities of Ill Bethisad 8566 63728 2010-01-24T05:24:07Z Geoff 193 links & sp Many cities in Ill Bethisad have different names between *here* and *there*. This is a list of known cities whose names differ {|{{prettytable}} |- |'''Ill Bethisad Name''' || '''*Here*'s Name''' |- |'''Aktí''', [[Monastic Republic]] || '''Nea Roda''', Greece |- |'''Alburquerque''', [[Tejas]] || '''Albuquerque''', New Mexico, USA |- |'''[[Aleksotas]]''', [[Samogitia]], [[Lithuania]] || Southern part of '''Kaunas''' city, Lithuania (*here* Aleksotas is the name of one of the districts in this part of Kaunas) |- |'''[[Almalıq]]''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Almaty''', Kazakhstan |- |'''Aq-Meşit''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Qyzyl-Orda''', Kazakhstan |- |'''Assiminehkon''', [[Ouisconsin]], [[NAL-SLC]] || '''Paw Paw''', Illinois, USA (a tiny village) |- |'''[[Athena]]''', [[Greece]] || '''Athens''', Greece |- |'''Avilés''', [[East Florida]], [[NAL]] || '''Jacksonville''', Florida, US |- |'''Baie-des-Puants''', [[Ouisconsin]], NAL || '''Green Bay,''' Wisconsin, USA |- |'''Baghdaad''', [[Iraaq]] || '''Baghdad''', Iraq |- |'''Balafor''', [[Ter Mair]], [[NAL-SLC]] || '''Baltimore''', MD |- |'''Boxan''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Fargona''', Uzbekistan |- |'''[[Bovlai]]''', [[Xliponia]] || Near *here*'s '''Fanári''', Greece |- |'''[[Buxara]]''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Bokhara''', Uzbekistan |- |'''Carlshafen''', [[Tejas]] || '''Galveston''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Ciudad Las Vacas]]''', [[Tejas]] || '''Fort Worth''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Christiana]]''', [[New Sweden]] || '''Wilmington''', Delaware |- |'''[[Constantinople]]''', [[Greece]] || Western '''Istanbul''', Turkey (the eastern half is called Istanbul *there*) |- |'''Çöçäk''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Tacheng''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''Danilevskovo Zalivah''', [[Alyaska]] || '''Prudhoe Bay''', Alaska, US |- |'''Dui''', [[Kemr]] || '''Liverpool/Manchester''', Wales |- |'''Edessa''', [[Tejas]] || '''Odessa''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Edo]]''', [[Japan]] || eastern '''Tokyo''', Japan |- |'''[[Gøteborg]]''', [[SR]] || '''Gothenburg''', Sweden |- |'''Guachita''', [[Tejas]] || '''Wichita Falls''', Texas, USA |- |'''Guacinca''', [[Tejas]] || '''Phoenix''', Arizona, USA |- |'''Ğulja''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Yining''' ('''Inin'''), Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''Ho li Meir!''', [[Dumnonia]], [[Kemr]] || '''Westward Ho!''', Cornwall |- |'''Iewan Saeth''', [[Tenisi]], [[NAL]] || '''Nashville''', Tennessee, US |- |'''Jalanqand''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Fort Shevchenko''', Kazakhstan |- |'''Jarqand''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Shache''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''[[Kieñseñ]]''', [[Corea]] || '''Seoul''', Korea |- |'''Liberty''' (Liberté), [[Les Plaines]], [[NAL]] || '''Kansas City''', Missouri, US north of the Missouri River |- |'''[[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]''', [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] || '''Kansas City''', Kansas and '''Kansas City''', Missouri, US south of the Missouri River |- |'''[[Merv]]''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Mary''', Turkmenistan |- |'''[[Miroslauje]]''', [[Skuodia]] || Does not exist *here* |- |'''Munta''', GCT, [[Australasia]] || '''Moonta''', S.A. (Asty eu a Vunta, chavey?) |- |'''[[New Amsterdam]]''', [[Castreleon New]], [[NAL]] || '''New York''', New York, US |- |'''Niyä''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Minfeng''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''[[Novo Arkhangelsk]]''', [[Alyaska]] || '''Sitka City''' and '''Borough''', Alaska, US |- |'''[[Novy Sankt-Peterburg]]''', [[Alyaska]] || '''Anchorage''', Alaska, US |- |'''Oneyda''', [[Tejas]] || '''Amarillo''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Osiligi]]''', [[Maasai]] || Does not exist *here* |- |'''[[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]''', [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] || '''Jefferson City''', Missouri, US |- |'''[[Patilžė]]''', [[Samogitia]], [[Lithuania]] || '''Panemunė''', Lithuania (a much smaller town in the same place) |- |'''[[Pentapolis]] / Castre Geory Saeth, [[Ter Mair]], [[NAL-SLC]] || '''Georgetown''', DC / '''Washtington''', DC |- |'''Prosforion''', [[Monastic Republic]] || '''Ouranoupoli''', Greece |- |'''Qaraşäher''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Yanqi''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''[[Qaşgar]]''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Kashi''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''Qızıl-Su''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Turkmenbashi''', Turkmenistan |- |'''Qumul''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Hami''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''Resaca La Palma''', [[Tejas]] || '''Brownsville''', Texas, USA |- |'''Saint Francis''', [[Ouisconsin]], NAL || '''Rockford''', Illinois, USA |- |'''San Agustin''', [[Tejas]] || '''Austin''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Santa Ester]]''', [[Mueva Sefarad]], [[NAL]] || Glover Island, Newfoundland, Canada |- |'''[[Santa Fe de Bogota|Santa Fe de Bogotá]]''', [[New Kingdom of Granada]] || '''Bogotá''', Colombia |- |'''Saukenuk''', [[Ouisconsin]], NAL || '''Rock Island,''' Illinois, USA |- |'''[[Sednîr]]''', [[New South Cambria]], [[Australasia]] || '''Sydney''', New South Wales, Australia |- |'''[[Flor de Santo Yona|Santo Yona]]''', [[Mueva Sefarad]], [[NAL]] || '''Saint John's''', Newfoundland, Canada |- |'''[[Smetoniškis]]''', [[Free Lithuania]] || Uninhabited *here* |- |'''Tarbağataı''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Tacheng''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''Tenehua''', [[Tejas]] || '''Lubbock''', Texas, USA |- |'''Teutoberg''', [[Tejas]] || '''Tyler''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Toulouse]]''', [[Garonne-Neuve]], [[Osage]] || '''Tulsa''', Oklahoma, US |- |'''Turpan''', [[Uyguristan]] || sometimes called '''Turfan''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''Ürgänj''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Turkmenabat''', Turkmenistan |- |'''[[Ürümçi]]''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Urumqi''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''[[Warsine]]''', [[RTC]] || '''Warsaw''', Poland |- |'''Wilna''', [[Tejas]] || '''Waco''', Texas, USA |- |'''[[Ville-Marie]]''', [[New Francy]] || '''Montréal''', Québec, Canada |- |'''[[Voldemaravas]]''', [[Free Lithuania]] || Uninhabited *here* |- |'''Xihänzä''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Shihezi''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''[[Xıva]]''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Khiva''', Uzbekistan |- |'''Xotan''', [[Uyguristan]] || '''Hotan''', Xinjiang Autonomous Region, China |- |'''[[Yası]]''', [[Turkestan]] || '''Turkistan''', Kazakhstan |- |'''[[Zarahemla]]''', [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]] || '''Denver''', Colorado, US |} [[Category:Cities|*]] Hallow's Eve 8567 46035 2007-08-06T18:01:13Z Zahir 35 de-prop '''Hallow's Eve''' (sometimes called "Halloween") is a holiday celebrated in many provinces of the [[NAL]], and is in essence a fusion of several different celebrations in different cultures: * [[Kemr|Kemrese]] ''Yspiridnoeth'' (a ghostnight) Gifts of food are given to the poor on behalf of the dead as part of ''Noeth Calen Yfern'', a time of transition between Summer and Winter/Life and Afterlife, when the living and the dead encounter each other. * [[Mejico|Mejican]]/[[Tejas|Tejan]]/[[Alta California|Califonian]] ''Day of the Dead'', in which life is celebrated by remembering one's dead ancestors. * [[England|English]] ''Mischief Night'', in which children do tricks on adults which range from the minor to more serious such as taking doors off their hinges. * [[Scotland|Scottish]]/[[Ireland|Irish]] ''Oidhche/Oí­che Shamhna''. ==History== As the influence of Christianity spread into Celtic lands, in the 7th century, Pope Boniface IV introduced All Saints' Day, a time to honor saints and martyrs, to replace the old pagan festival of the dead. It was observed on May 13. In 834, Gregory III moved All Saint's Day from May 13 to Nov. 1 and for Christians, this became an opportunity for remembering before God all the saints who had died and all the dead in the Christian community. Oct. 31 thus became All Hallows' Eve ('hallow' means 'saint'). Hallow's Eve and All Saints Day, however, have always been two distintively different traditions. All Saints Day is celebrated as a day of prayer to God. It has been instituted by the Church to honour all the saints, known and unknown, and, according to Urban IV, to supply any deficiencies in the faithful's celebration of saints' feasts during the year. Circa 1900 the holiday called "Hallow's Eve" became more-or-less codified within many [[FK]]-related provinces of the NAL, although it has been adopted by others to various degrees. ==Practice== In essence, Hallow's Eve celebrates the night and darkness, as the start of Winter as well as the night when the dead walk the Earth. The tradition is for people--children and adults--to come in costume to some kind of party or celebration. When feasible, these parties should take place near or even inside a graveyard. A visit to a graveyard is likewise common. Pot luck is common, but not universal, although a gift of food is considered right and proper--not for any celebrants but for the dead. Many churches and temples organize such events in such a way as to distribute the food "not claimed by the dead" for the poor. In some cities, children dressed up as monsters or ghosts or some such visit stores in late afternoon before dusk to "go guising" (i.e. ask for treats). In rural areas like northern [[Ontario]], it is commonplace for a tithe of such treats to go to the poor. Rural areas are also known to have bonfires associated with the night. One legend from the 1920s claimed that children born or conceived on Hallow's Eve will have second sight. Fireworks displays are not uncommon. Hallow's Eve Parades (sometimes called Mummers' Parades) are popular, usually starting or ending (or both starting and ending) at a major cemetary. These range from relatively simple walks with costumes to late-night carnivales of considerable ribaldry and nearly everything in between. Large cities such as [[New Amsterdam]] or [[Atlanta]] might easily have parades the run the full range. Some private parties are much, much wilder. Night clubs, especially so-called "Mile High Clubs" (i.e. old airships converted to nightclub use), are renowned or notorious for exotic adult entertainment at such affairs. Arguably, the single greatest Hallow's Eve icon is the carved jack-o-lantern with a candle or other light-source inside. Contests for carved faces are commonplace where the holiday exists. Dunking games are also popular. ==Controversy== There are those who object to the holiday, sometimes very loudly, usually on religious grounds. Fundamentalists of Christian and [[Paganism|Neo-pagan]] groups decry celebrating Hallow's Eve either because of "satanic" influences or because it cheapens solemn ceremonies and rituals. Others complain about its [[Catholicism|Catholic]] roots. There are communities outside the NAL that have on occasion celebrated Hallow's Eve, sometimes regularly. In those cases some locals view it as a form of cultural imperialism. Mostly, however, it is viewed as a source of fun. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Mythology]][[Category:Popular Culture]] File:MR ILB.jpg 8568 47700 2007-09-08T11:33:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 Mark Reynolds of the Bovlai Institute of Linguistics [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Commonwealth currency 8569 47017 2007-08-30T21:02:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 REDIR #REDIRECT [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]] Talk:Hallow's Eve 8570 42640 2006-11-01T00:31:02Z Zahir 35 Is this commercialised less there, then? : I get the impression that IB is in general somewhat less commercialized, but even more importantly, things are less ''standardized''. While in our world, for example, Halloween is pretty much practiced the same everywhere in the United States, there is more variety within the NAL. I would also suggest that the NAL is a bit less crassly commercial than the US. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:13, 28 October 2006 (PDT) I see what you mean (now we need to introduce local variant :-) ) One thing I noticed; "Rural areas are also known to have bonfires associated with the night". Seeing as Guy Fawkes' Night (which in the UK tends to steal the show from Halloween a bit) probably doesn't exist there for various reasons, including the continuation of Catholocism in the FK and nonunity as a nation, bonfires and fireworks could well be more closeley associated with Hallow's Eve even in cities, not just in cities. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:55, 31 October 2006 (PST) :: The only thing is--bonfires are just logistically a bit more problematical in cities. Open fields are just more common in the country, where is it a lot safer to have a bonfire. Fireworks, though, sure. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:31, 31 October 2006 (PST) American English 8571 52539 2008-07-23T13:11:58Z Elemtilas 7 dewippification ==Introduction== By in large, American languages ([[Brithenig]], [[Scots]] and [[English]]) conform to their homelands' standard dialect forms. This especially in regards to the "official" registers, spelling conventions and generalities of grammar. Of course, just like *here*, there are some minor differences among the Englishes of the world, and it should come as no surprise that the Englishes as spoken in the [[NAL-SLC]] shows some distinctive features from the Englishes spoken in England. ==Morphology and Spelling Conventions== There are no significant morphological distinctions. Unlike *here*, spellings in -re (centre), -our (colour), -ogue (catalogue), -ism (SNORisme) and -mme (programme) are retained in IB American English, thus conforming to the British mode of spelling. The thorn (þ) is not seen quite as frequently as it is in England; it is replaced by the th digraph (probably due to Scottish influence). ==Lexicon== It is in lexical matters where American English stands out as being different from British English. Some older words that have lost currency in Britain are retained in America; but most of the differences come from borrowings from Native languages, from Laurentien, from Sefaradi, from Castillian, from Louisiannaise and from mixing with Pennsylvaanisch, Scots and Brithenig. A ''Pint'' does not refer to the same thing in the NAL as in England; in the NAL 1 Pint is the Octarius, worth 27 uc; meanwhile in England it is the Sextarius, worth 36 uc (quite a bit more). ==Pronounciation== "Garage" and "Herb", &c are pronounced in a more French way.<br> Especially down south in Jacobia and Carolina, Latinisation is common; bacteria and media are plurals and nouns use plural endings from latin.<br> Words which have th in French/Latin were copied, agian down south in Carolina/Jacobia predominantly, as a th into English and are (sometimes) pronounced acordingly. Eg tea is thé, anteme is antheme. (In the former, to pronounce this with a th sound is considered very pretentious; in the latter, it is more common). Especially in Alba Nuadh; G is often pronounced as a y sound e.g. gate is pronounced as though it were "yate" and regal no different from royal. Sc is used in to sound "Sh" e.g. Scirt is pronounced "Shirt" and means no different. C and K are often pronounced as a /ç/ in some words, especially in Alba nuadh e.g. Kirk is pronounced /kirç/ (and means church). There is a regional phenomenon in eastern North America known as the <i>Uvular R Sprachbund</i> which affects Brithenig, French (Laurentien) and Scots as well as English. According to James Colwin, professor of English at CUNA (City University of New Amsterdam): "It shall be recalled, the uvular trill (and perhaps by now the uvular fricative) is an eastern North American <i>Sprachbund</i> phenomenon, affecting English, Brithenig, Lawrencian French, and perhaps the archaic Swedish of New Sweden. It does not appear to have spread to North American Spanish or to Montreiano, however, nor to the Judeo-Spanish of Mueva Sefarad. The precise borders of the <i>Sprachbund</i> are not entirely clear, either. It has been postulated by John Swain of University of Chicago that the <i>Sprachbund's</i> western borders run in a similar fashion as Louisianne's eastern border. That would mean that the French spoken in Les Plains and perhaps even in Louisianne's eastern regions would have the uvular R, while Louisianne itself keeps its perhaps Spanish or Native influenced rolled R." <font size = "-1"><i>From a lecture delivered at CUNA on 16 August, 2006.</i></font> [[Category:Germanic Languages]] Talk:American English 8572 43156 2006-11-23T03:35:22Z Elemtilas 7 My penny-hapenny. Although caretaker of the NAL, I do not feel competent to comment very much on this proposal. Might others do so please? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:39, 30 October 2006 (PST) == If <i>The past participle gotten from to get is replaced by got</i> is meant to reproduce *here* American English, i'd expect it to say that it's replaced with 'got' only when used as a present tense synonym for 'have'. "i have a car" = "i've got a car" =/= (not equal to) "he's gotten sick every day this week" There should also be something about the North American Uvular R Sprachbund in the article. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 07:46, 31 October 2006 (PST) "There should also be something about the North American Uvular R Sprachbund in the article." What is that? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:58, 31 October 2006 (PST) : See http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26937 : You can also search the ConCulture archives for "uvular sprachbund", might find something else. : Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 15:45, 6 November 2006 (PST) ==contributions== I was really hoping for more ideas; bring them on! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:04, 6 November 2006 (PST) : I think that the differences really oughtn't be all that great, especially as far as grammar and orthography are concerned. The main reasons there's such a difference *here* is that there was a cultural sundering after Independence. We ceased being English and became in stead American. *There*, things pretty much continued as before, and that includes the same close ties of common culture and heritage. The people of the various British provinces can claim with great pride that they are every bit as English (or Scots or Kemrese) as they are American. : The main differences should probably be in the realms of vocabulary and accent, rather than grammar and spelling. America is certainly a melting pot *there* as it is *here* and I'm sure that Americanisms abound from Native languages as well as Castilian, Seferadi, French and etc. : I really dislike the idea that America has dropped <i>thou/thee</i> for <i>you</i>. Given the history of Englishes *there*, I think it not so likely. The process of favouring <i>you</i> *here* was a long and drawn out affair stretching back into ME times -- *there*, the environment was just slightly different and favoured <i>thou/thee</i> in stead. : The third singular is already -(e)s, with the well known exceptions. For that matter, -(e)s is the generalised non-past ending. : If they want to drop thorn for -th, I won't argue too much there. Why -ique though? We had that discussion for England English, and it didn't make sense there either. Perhaps for French loans, but I can't honestly see a change of spelling of decent English words like "thique" or "flique" or similar. : Gallicisms are fine -- after all, there are three French speaking countries in close proximity. I think that -y = -é is very unlikely (I'm guessing here that what is meant is words of French extraction like "oh, that's a veré lovely dress"). Unless it's being posited that American English is a direct descendant of Norman English, I don't know about this one. That's a little too much of a stretch -- how much of an effect on the NAL is really being posited here for them to switch to a more French spelling? : Meanings of words is another fine place to discover differences. There may also be a place for the retention of archaic forms in American English where England has innovated. Pronunciation variants are almost certain to crop up. More fertile ground for regional differences. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:35, 22 November 2006 (PST) Hannah O'Kinneide Blaine 8574 46573 2007-08-23T17:08:15Z Zahir 35 de-prop '''Hannah O'Kinneide Blaine''' (born 1950) is the daughter of former [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] and a current member of the House of Deputies for [[Castreleon New]]. Her uncle [[John Robert O'Kinneide]] is the current leader of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party, which made her public defection to the new [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party in 2006 a familial as well as political scandal. Hannah O'Kinneide Blaine is a Harvard law graduate, who practiced in the Crown Prosecutor's Office in [[New Amsterdam]]. After several important prosecutions against [[Pègre]] crimelords in the 1980s her fame and popularity led her to run for the House of Delegates, initially as a Progressive Conservative. She has been served continuously since then, serving on the Justice and Communications Committees. She married ''Dr. Ion Smith Blaine'' (born 1953) in 1991. It was a first marriage for both. In [[Philadelphia]] she has been the target of vitriolic attack by [[Hannah Coultier]], which most [[NAL]] politicians have to come regard as "business as usual" over the last dozen years. [[Category:O'Kinneide Family]][[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Viktor Ionescu 8575 42652 2006-11-02T21:54:05Z BoArthur 2 This is up for de-propping. Anyone have any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:10, 2 November 2006 (PST) :Not from me, but I would go ahead and cross post to the group in case someone there hasn't stumbled across it here. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:54, 2 November 2006 (PST) File:Viceregal english nal flag.jpg 8576 47813 2007-09-09T09:22:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed English Viceregal flag for the NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Viceregal Kemrese nal flag.jpg 8577 47812 2007-09-09T09:22:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed Kemrese Viceregal flag [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Viceregal scottish nal flag.jpg 8578 47816 2007-09-09T09:23:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed Scottish Viceregal Flag [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Viceregal sr nal flag.jpg 8579 47817 2007-09-09T09:24:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed Scandinavian flag for NAL Viceroy [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Hussayn I 8580 58699 2009-04-03T00:01:46Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Last years of reign */ link = Early and family life = Hussayn bin Hussayn (in Arabic: حسين بن حسين)was born in Taif, [[Hijaaz]], in 1887. He was the third son of the Grand Sherif of Mecca, Hussayn bin Ali. Unlike his older brothers, [[Faisal I|Faisal]] (future king of Hijaaz and [[Iraaq]]) and [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn|Ibrahim]] (future Hashemite crown prince, regent and prime minister of Iraaq), Hussayn was never involved on politics, intrigue or warfare. As result he lived longer than any of his brothers. During most of the time he maintained a low profile life in Hijaaz devoted to family. He married with six wives from six different Arab royal families and due to that someone nicknamed him as a joke as the "husband of Arabia". He had 27 sons and 33 daughters. = Unexpected route to power = On the 14th July 1958 general [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] led a coup d'etat which deposed the Hashemite rule in Iraaq. All Hashemite royal family members who were in Baghdaad at that day were killed. This included King [[Faisal II]], queen Noor, prime minister and crown prince Ibrahim bin Hussayn among several others. As result both Iraaq and Hijaaz lost their king at the same time as these kingdoms were on personal union since 1921. == Events in Iraaq == General Qassim self proclaimed as new prime minister and regent of Iraaq. He also dropped the Hashemite name from the official iraaqi kingdom name. from now on Iraaq should be ruled by iraaqi and not by hijaazi. Qassim started to look for a new iraaqi king during the next ten years. As prince Hussayn was then the oldest remaining son of Hussayn bin Ali, former Grand Sheriff of Mecca and father of the first king, the Hashemite chosen him as new king of Hijaaz and Iraaq so as new Grand Sheriff of Mecca. By that time the new king hadn't any political experience. The slaughter of the royal Hashemite family left in shock all worldwide royal families, especially the arab ones, and they didn't recognise the new political power in Iraaq. King Hussayn I called the arab rulers to the second [[Arab Community]] emergency summit, held in Damascus ([[United Arab Rebublic]]) to discuss the 14th July 1958 events and almost all arab governments recognised his rights to the iraaqi throne. The only exceptions were the United Arab Republic (as it was ruled then by the [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]] and anti-monarchist [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] who considered the Hashemite as "foreign rulers of Iraaq and puppets of foreign interests" according to his own words on that summit) and [[Saudi Arabia]] (ruled by the al-Saud royal family, long-lasting rival to the Hashemite). This summit was a victory to king Hussayn I as the Arab Community stayed mostly by his side in his pretensions and recognised the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] (leaded by the pro-Hashemite iraaqi prime minister Ahmed Aziz) which represented officially Iraaq in all international organisations ([[League of Nations]], Arab Community, [[COPEN]]) although he hadn't any real power over the country. == The Hajji War == ''See main article: [[Hajji War]] Relations between the Hashemite and the United Arab Republic and [[Saudi Arabia]] became very tense and king Hussayn I reacted against them by ending the diplomatic relations with those two countries so as prohibited the entry their citizens into hijaazi territory. As result they weren't allowed to pilgrimage to Mecca or Medina and making the ''Hajj''. The United Arab Republic solved this problem in a bureaucratic way. As this federation was much recent most of its citizens still had documents considering them as Egyptians or Syrians and the new documents had their emission delayed and as hijaazi law was against the United Arab Republic police weren't able to stop those pilgrims. In Saudi Arabia things were much different. The saudi government considered the prohibition as a high provocation and wahhabi clerics organized a pilgrimage with common people who should cross hijaazi borders. On the Islamic month of Dhu al-Qi'dah of 1378 (May of 1959), previous month to the arrival to the Holy Cities, those pilgrims crossed the border and were all arrested by hijaazi police. Things got confuse and more than 200 Saudi Arabian pilgrims were killed. Saudi government accused Hijaaz of the killing of innocent pilgrims while hijaazi government accused Saudi Arabia of sending military disguised as pilgrims. King Said of Saudi Arabia, instigated by wahhabi clerics, declared war against the Hijaaz and soon Saudi troops invaded their neighbouring country. Although short this war soon became quite undecided as both countries had similar military strength. This short conflict became known as the Hajji War. Mahmoud Hassan, secretary-general of the Arab Community, was able to get a cease fire and make both belligerent countries to make an agreement which allowed everyone to make the ''Hajj'' in change of the ending of Saudi pretensions of taking the Holy Cities (this was respected by Saudi government until 1975). == Pretender of Iraaq == Since then Hussayn maintained his traditionalistic rule over Hijaaz and his pretensions over Iraaq while general Qassim pursued his search for a new iraaqi king. In 1963 the exiled iraaqi Prime Minister Ahmed Aziz dismissed himself as he considered that the Hashemite pretensions were becoming ridiculous. Aziz left then to exile in [[Egypt]] and was replaced by Hussayn I by another pro-Hashemite iraaqi, Abdullah al-Sahaf. As his predecessor al-Sahaf hadn't any real power although still was recognized internationally as legitimous. King Hussayn was able to keep his pretensions recognized over Iraaq by using his position of Grand Sheriff of Mecca as some kind of diplomatic weapon to use with the other Moslem nations. But foreign governments tended to give some recognition to Qassim rule as he was becoming admired as a full status arab leader so as his reformist policies. Iraaq then was a political anomaly as it had a worldwide recognized government with no power and an unrecognized "de facto" political power. == King of Hijaaz == During these years without the funds from iraaqi oil Hijaaz stagnated its economy. Hussayn's kingdom was suffering of continuous economical crisis as the previous Hashemite kings always paid much more attention to iraaqi development (thanks to oil extraction) than to hijaazi. This crisis helped a growing anti-Hashemite feeling in Hijaaz helped by arab nationalist ideals in fashion by then. This was the first time Hashemite rule was questioned on its own original realm by the local population. Hussayn's rule became continuously repressive as he wasn't able to control the situation. Protests occurred in the major hijaazi cities and were repressed by the police causing an indeterminate number of dead and hundreds of arrests. In 1968 general Qassim abolished monarchy in Iraaq and self proclaimed president. King Hussayn saw this as the end of any possibility of recovering this country under his rule. Finally he dropped his pretensions and recognized the ten year old de facto rule of Iraaq, although normal diplomatic relations would just be possible much later. This made possible Baghdaad government to be recognized worldwide and replaced the exiled prime minister al-Sahaf government in all international organizations. As the situation in Hijaaz was becoming worst everyday Hussayn had to focus more on his own country and leave his pretensions over a country where the Hashemite weren't welcomed at all by the locals. Also his own health was becoming troubled due to heart problems and Parkinson disease. = Last years of reign = Knowing his days were coming to the end he delegated more and more powers to his older surviving son and crown prince, Ra'ad, while popular demonstrations against the royal family occurred often over all Hijaaz. In 1969 king Idris of [[Libya]] was deposed by Ahmad Qadhdhafi. Hussayn had a heart attack when he knew that. He saw Qadhdhafi's coup as a threat for his own rule as this was another arab monarchy which came to an ending. He was afraid that the same could happen in Hijaaz. He was divided by the advises from those who wanted to control local situation by repressive means (mostly military advisors) and those who wanted reforms to make possible the reconciliation between the Hashemite dynasty with its own people (lead by the crown prince Ra'ad). Hussayn had a second heart attack in January 1970 and later was sent to a hospital in Jerusalem, [[Judea]], where he spent his last months of living while Ra'ad become regent of the kingdom. The king died on the 18th October 1970 in that same hospital and Ra'ad succeeded him. {{infobox office | office = Pretender King of Iraaq <br> 1958-1968 | flag = Iraaq flag5.jpg | predecessor = ''[[Faisal II]]''| successor = last to hold title <br> }} [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:World Leaders]] News/20061103 8581 50186 2008-01-23T16:01:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061103|NAL Today, 2006 11 03 |The 11th North American [[Battlegame]] Championship is about to start today in Chicago, NAL. Throughout this week high numbers of fans have been flocking to Chicago by air, roads and rail from all over American continent to see this event, which will last for more than two weeks. :The first match that will hit the ground of the Cherokee Battlegame Stadium will be what will be a continuation of the final match of the North American chanpionship five years ago - [[NAL]] versus [[Louisianne]]. Lousiannians trumphed in the previous championship, but now the NAL team, led by Benjamin Buttler, who was titled "The best Battlegame player of the year" for two years in a row, will surely attempt to regain the lost honour. :While NAL and Louisianne will most likely be the main competitors for the title, other teams has what to fight for as well - the four best teams will win the right to take part in the 11th World Battlegame Championship in 2008. :"We came here to fight, not to surrender" - these words of Jose Ignacio Bel Arte, the coach of [[Central American Community]] team, probably describe well enough what the players, coaches and fans of all the eight participating teams feel now. "It is great just to be here, to feel this Battlegame atmosphere here in Chicago" - claimed one interviewed fan from Paįlankys, Tejas - "And I know that most people does not believe in us and they say that the Tejan team will be able to do nothing to secure one of the first two places in this very strong group so that we could advance to the playoffs and the world championship. But I say let's wait and watch, I believe our guys are able to beat NAL or Louisianne if the God will help us and of course New Francy and that might be enough". :One match a day will be played in the campionship, according to this schedule: :*November 3rd - [[NAL]]-[[Louisianne]] (Group I) :*November 4th - [[Mejico]]-[[Saint-Domingo]] (Group IJ) :*November 5th - [[Tejas]]-[[New Francy]] (Group I) :*November 6th - [[Alta California]]-[[Central American Community]] (Group IJ) :*November 7th - [[NAL]]-[[Tejas]] (Group I) :*November 8th - [[Mejico]]-[[Alta California]] (Group IJ) :*November 9th - [[Louisianne]]-[[New Francy]] (Group I) :*November 10th - [[Saint-Domingo]]-[[Central American Community]] (Group IJ) :*November 11th - [[New Francy]]-[[NAL]] (Group I) :*November 12th - [[Central American Community]]-[[Mejico]] (Group IJ) :*November 13th - [[Tejas]]-[[Louisianne]] (Group I) :*November 14th - [[Alta California]]-[[Saint-Domingo]] (Group IJ) :*November 16th - Semifinals (1st place Group I vs. 2nd place Group IJ) :*November 17th - Semifinals (1st place Group IJ vs. 2nd place Group I) :*November 18th - Match for the 3rd place :*November 19th - Finals}} News/20061104 8582 50187 2008-01-23T16:02:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061104|Midwestern News, 2006 11 04 - They have been avenged |In the opening match of the 11th North American [[Battlegame]] Championship in the Cherokee Stadium of Chicago yesterday the NAL team managed to take a landslide victory 6:4 against the [[Louisianne]] team which have deprived NAL team of the North American champions title 5 years ago in the 10th Championship. :The battle was as tough as most NAL-Lousiannian battles are, despite of the beliefs held by some experts that the current NAL team is one of the strongest in history, while Lousianne is not battling as it used to. :Lousianne was the team that scored first after a succesful goal in the 2nd round, but the joy of Louisiannian fans was short-lived as NAL was quick to equalise and take the lead. In the 8th round Lousianne equalised again (2:2), but this was the last time the result was equal, as NAL quickly reached two succesful goals in the 11th and 13th rounds (4:2). Louisianne attempted to change the situation and answered by a succesful goal in 14th round (4:3), but team NAL was not prepared to give up and established the two points difference once again (5:3) in the 17th round. In the 18th round the team of Louisianne reached a succesful goal (5:4) and therefore made a decisive loss very unlikely; it succesfully defended in the 19th round but the last Lousianne's hopes for draw were bashed as the 20th round ended in liquidation for the team Louisianne. :This result means that NAL gets a hard earned point and now has +1 points, while Lousianne point count is decreased to -1. Matches against [[Tejas]] and [[New Francy]] remains for the borth teams in Group I and in these matches even two landslide victories would not appease NAL or Lousianne fans - they definitely hope for at least one decisive victory. One of the leaders of NAL team, Benjamin Buttler, claimed that even two decisive victories are possible. However, he as well did say that the way NAL played today is far from what he expected, but he believes this is related to all the hype about the NAL-Louisianne battles. :Today the [[Mejico|Mejican]] team will attempt to hold the surprise qualifiers [[Saint-Domingo]] team at bay in the first battle in Group IJ.}} Insular Japan 8583 42679 2006-11-04T17:54:16Z Nik 4 '''Insular Japan''', sometimes called ''Greater [[Yamato]]'', refers to that part of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] which consists of Yamato, [[Lùquiù]] and [[Ezo]], that is, excluding [[Corea]]. These three constituents share a common heritage and language, and often form an informal union. The division between Corea and Insular Japan is recognized in, for example, [[Battlegame]], in which Japan has two national teams, Corea and Insular Japan. The term was first used (at the time as a synonym of Yamato) after Corea's assimilation into the Empire, and became more common after [[Lùquiù]] joined the Empire. Some politicians have proposed restructuring the Empire into a two-part federation of "Japan" (Insular Japan) and Corea, to be renamed the [[Nissen]] Empire. [[Category:Japan]] File:Viceregal native nal flag.jpg 8584 47815 2007-09-09T09:23:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed flag of Native NAL Viceroy [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:East florida flag proposal.jpg 8585 43198 2006-11-26T00:23:56Z Zahir 35 Should this flag be de-propped, do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:27, 4 November 2006 (PST) For me that's OK! Go on. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 20:52, 4 November 2006 (PST) It is ok for me, although I wonder what the symbolism means (sorry if it has been said somewhere). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:48, 5 November 2006 (PST) : I think it's an attractive design, anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:50, 23 November 2006 (PST) ::I believe that Nik came up with the design originally. Also, I think that the only thing else that this flag needs is a black border for when it's used on the wiki. The white kind of blends into the background. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:49, 25 November 2006 (PST) ::: Essentially, it is a reverse of the flag I designed for West Florida, which was based on the old Florida flag but with a twist to suggest the idea of a country or land ''between'' other lands. That one was white and blue. Makes sense to me that East Florida would have a similar flag. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:23, 25 November 2006 (PST) Connecticut 8586 63033 2009-10-21T01:41:15Z Benkarnell 190 /* Gardiner's Island */ {{start infobox|name=Province of Connecticut}} {{image infobox|file=Connecticut flag.gif|caption=Proposed Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Hartford|largest=Bridgeport|other=New Haven, New London}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Dutch, Algonquin, Kemrese}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Lord Governor|name=}} {{generic infobox|title=Admission to NAL|value=1803 (9<sup>th</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} {{wip}} {{Invite}} '''Connecticut''' (IPA: /kəˈnɛtɪkət/) is a province in the New England region of the NAL, located in the northeastern part of the country. The name "Connecticut" comes from the Mohegan Indian word "Quinnehtukqut" meaning "Long River Place" or "Beside the Long Tidal River." The first European explorer in Connecticut was the Dutch explorer Adriaen Block. After he explored this region in 1614, Dutch fur traders sailed up the Connecticut River (Named Versche Rivier by the Dutch) and built a fort near present-day Hartford, which they called "House of Hope" (Dutch: Huys de Hoop). The first English settlers came in 1633. They were Puritans from [[Massachussets Bay]], led by the Puritan reverend Thomas Hooker. They founded the Connecticut Colony. Colonies were also established at Old Saybrook and New Haven, which later became part of Connecticut. Historically important colonial settlements included: Windsor (1633), Wethersfield (1634), Saybrook (1635), Hartford (1636), New Haven (1638), and New London (1646). Because the Dutch were outnumbered by the English settlers, they left their fort in 1654. Its first constitution, the "Fundamental Orders," was adopted on January 14, 1639. The flag of Connecticut shows white shield with three grapevines (each bearing three bunches of purple grapes) on a field of azure blue. The banner below the shield reads ''Qui Transtulit Sustinet'', ("He who transplanted sustains us") the provincial motto. The Connecticut General Assembly approved the flag in 1897. The design comes from the seal of Saybrook Colony when it was established in 1639. That seal depicted 15 grapevines and a hand in the upper left corner with a scroll reading "Sustinet qui transtulit". When Connecticut Colony bought Saybrook in 1644, the seal transferred to them. On October 25, 1711, the Lord Governor and legislature changed the seal. They reduced the number of grapevines from 15 to three, probably to represent the three original colonies of New Haven, Saybrook, and Connecticut (Hartford) and rearranged the wording and position of the motto. [[Benedict Arnold]] was a native of Connecticut. ==[[Gardiners Island]]== Lion Gardiner was an English Protestant who helped found Connecticut colony, hired by its Company to build fortifications. In 1639, he purchased the island of Manchonake off Long Island, a purchase later confirmed in a grant by King [[Charles I of England and Scotland]]. The grant named Gardiner Lord of the Manor and Lord Proprietor over a small island in the bay between the two arms of Long Island. Gardiner lost no time in moving to his new colony, making the small group of Montaukett living there his tenants. Lion's descendants continued to administer the island as a proprietary colony, their role challeneged but never revoked as its surroundings changed hands, passing from England to Holland to Kemr. Throughout history, the Gardiners have demonstrated that their loyalty to the family supercedes all questions of politics and nationality. They attempted to remain neutral during the difficulties over taxes and religion of the late 18th and early 19th centuries. When the formation of the NAL-SLC was clearly a fait accompli, Lord John Lion Gardiner declared that he would cooperate with the new League. Fearing annexation by [[Castreleon New]] (and the unthinkable allegience to the Cambrian crown that would follow), Gardiner sought protection from the Connecticut, which agreed to respect the island's autonomy. Gardiners Island remains in family hands today. Politically it falls somewhere between the cracks. Queen Diana of England remains its Sovereign. It retains its protecorate status to Connecticut, which nominally is responsible for Gardiner Island's external affairs. Arms— Argent a chevron between three buglehorns stringed gules. <br> Crest— An arm in armor hand grasping the broken shaft of a lance. {{NAL}} News/20061105 8587 50185 2008-01-23T15:59:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061105|Courrier de Hispanola, 2006 11 05 - Our heroes (translation) |After a heavy battle yesterday the [[Saint-Domingo]] [[battlegame]] team proved to the many sceptics who dwells outside our homeland that it was not a coincidence that it managed to qualify for the 11th North American Battlegame championship instead of a well known [[Montrei]] team, which was the 7th North American champions. :Our team secured a hard earned draw (3:3) against the strongly favoured Mexico, this way loosing no points and taking a strong position before battling weaker teams of [[Central American Community]] and [[Alta California]]. Our team has proved that, despite of the war our nation have been in recently, our sports are not ruined and that it is clearly not true that "All the good battlegame players of Saint-Domingo perished in the war", as the infamous Mejican newspaper "El Mejicano" claimed yesterday. :As Jean Arroyo, who played the leading part in achieving two of the three successful goals of our team and prevented the Mejicans from achiving a succesful goal in the last round by moving the flag out of the command room, has said, "This is indeed a great day for our great country". :The next match will be [[Tejas]] vs. [[New Francy]] tomorrow (Group I) but the most interesting match for us will be that between [[Alta California]] and [[Central American Community]] - our future opponents - after two days. The next battle of our team will take place in November 10th against the Central American Community.}} Mascoutensi 8588 49903 2008-01-05T02:01:53Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Province of Mascoutensi}} {{image infobox|file=Mascoutensi flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[NAL-SLC|The North American League]]}} {{cities infobox|capital= |largest=Detroit|other=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=English|others=Algonquin, [[Francien]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=????? }} {{area infobox|area= }} {{population infobox|population=??? |adjective=millions}} {{establishment infobox|year= 1883 |reason=Solemn League Covenant}} {{close infobox}} {{wip}} {{Invite}} * There is a University of Mascoutensi * Land that one time made up the whole Native confederacy called "Three Fires" (*here* and *there*) stretches across [[Les Plaines]], [[Ontario]] and Mascoutensi. * The name is taken from a local tribe name. The Mascoutens lived to the west of southern L. Michigan. http://www.mascoutens.org/ and http://www.newadvent.org/cathen/09768b.htm and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mascouten have more information. {{NAL}}[[Category:Native American Culture]] Talk:Mascoutensi 8589 42722 2006-11-06T21:45:10Z Quentin 78 Who designed this flag, does anyone remember? And what is the reasoning behind the design? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:58, 6 November 2006 (PST) :I think its an ancient flag off FOIB which is there because it always has been; does it have a symbolism? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:42, 6 November 2006 (PST) ==PR== I think one province should have a Unicambral Proportional Representation government, elected abit like the EU parliament here, a Native probinve would be a good candidate? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:45, 6 November 2006 (PST) Three Fires Party 8590 47467 2007-09-05T07:22:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Three Fires Party''' originated in Onacagonda city in [[Aquanishuonigy]] in 1985 by a retired Presbyterian pastor [[Geoffrey Urbanczyk]]. It was officially registered as a political party in 1986. As of yet the only seat it has gained was a seat of [[Illinoise]] MP for Geoffrey Urbanczyk himself in the constituency of Littleton, Illinoise, where he was largely voted in on the idea that he'd make Illinoise into a native province by a majority of disgruntled [[Louisianne|Louisiannais]] immigrants. He refused to swear an oath of loyalty to the [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen]] and never sat in Parliament anyway. Moving Illinoise from the English to the Native [[Viceregal College|Viceroyality]] is its most famous aim but not its most prominent; its manifesto lays its aims out like this; * First and foremost, to dismantle the [[NAL]] as a unit of such an "illogical, irrational and tax-wasting hodgepodge of different cultures"; * To replace it with a customs union of independent states; * For the first of the states to be a compendium of [[England|English]], [[Scotland|Scottish]], [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] and [[Kemr]]ese states, essentially succeeding the NAL in its current shape and form; * For the second of the states to be [[Mueva Sefarad]] "being both independant culturally and historically from both the European and Native traditions in the NAL"; * For the third state to be a new "Viceroyality of the Three Fires" stretching from [[Nunavik]] through [[Ontario]] in the North through [[New Iceland]] down through the Native states, [[Tenisi]] to [[Mobile]] and [[Cherokee Nation]]; * For the permission to join this union granted to any free and independant state of the American continent; * For the immediate return of [[Les Plaines]] to Louisianne and the endeavourance to return the Floridas as members of the newly [[Germanization|Germanised]] [[South Florida]]. Other aims of the party are; * A redistribution of the Americas based on low-tax, low-expenditure government; * The introduction of Capital and Corporal punishment across the Americas; * The reintroduction of corporal punishment in schools; * The The proposals have been commonly criticised by many for its strong misjudgement of the cultural qualities of the NAL (Urbanczyk himself being from [[Lybæk]]) and for the transfer of some of the Monarchy provinces to the NAL (the majority of the opposition came here from Ontario and Tenisi; Mobile, [[Kentucky]] and Illinoise were less concerned). It was initially supported by some pro-Louisiannais groups in LP and some independance movements in MS (although were later put off by the statement that MS was "both independant culturally and historically from both the European and Native traditions in the NAL"). Another major criticism of the Three Fires Party was that it was based on a low-tax, low-expenditure policy. The colours of the party are; Orange (for MS), blue (for the NAL) and Green (for the natives). When Urbanczyk was seen in the streets of Illinoise canvasing in these colours people said he looked rather like an "overripe melon". [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Lybaek 8591 42725 2006-11-07T02:55:17Z Nik 4 #REDIRECT [[Lybæk]] Loyal Republican 8592 43040 2006-11-19T08:07:48Z Quentin 78 {{source}} {{invite}} The '''Loyal Republicans''' were a political party in the early days of the [[NAL]], who favored the legislative power of Parliament over that of the General Moderator (as opposed to the [[Confederationalist|Confederationalists]], who looked to a strong executive). Only one [[General Moderators|General Moderator]], [[Martin van Lustbader]], was of this party. Indeed, it was his personal prestige that allowed the Loyal Republicans to exist as long as they did. Soon after he left office, the party was absorbed by the large [[Whig]]s whose ideology was virtually identical. [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]][[Category:North American League]][[Category:Politics]] Brittany 8593 42771 2006-11-09T20:07:38Z Quentin 78 Is at [[Brehun]] apps #REDIRECT [[Brehun]] Prince Pedr, Duke of Cambria 8594 48431 2007-09-12T11:57:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Prince Pedr is the son of current king of Kemr [[Pedr V]]. {{ibsource}} Current affairs note that the King has been in poor health recently. His grandson, Prince Pedr, the Duke of Cambria, represented the royal family in climbing the Peaks of Terforgaen on Calen Awst Sunday, an annual event. It is believed to be the first time in living memory that a senior member of the House of Padern has not attended this event. Pedr also accompanied Gereint XIII to the Calen Yfern mass eight days ago. Palace watchers are following this development closely as it contradicts an unwritten policy that Prince Pedr has maintained his independence from royal affairs, preferring to develop a career in the sciences. Until now his stubbornness has been respected by the King and his father, the late Prince Costenhin. Significantly Pedr has curtailed his lecturership at the University of Bangor for the next semester. The Duke has a partner and one child, a daughter, both have not been seen publically, but are believed to be residing within the Tyrdyr. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Prince Pedr, Duke of Cambria 8595 42797 2006-11-10T21:06:27Z AndrewSmith 5 Isn't he king [[Pedr V]] anyway? As far as I'm aware, his majesty had only one child, the Princess Bewdrig. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:25, 9 November 2006 (PST) : Yeah, I think there has been a mistake here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:54, 9 November 2006 (PST) ::Yes, this is partly my mistake. That text was retrieved from [[Dumnonia]] and was presumably written before the last king died. In which case it should probably be merged with Pedr V. I presumed the Gereint in question meant the HK of Dunein. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 11:40, 9 November 2006 (PST) :::It was written before the death of the last king -- I wrote it! :) Prince Pedr is now the king. I would suggest that the source material that has been placed on the Kemrese pages should be moved to discussion pages as in some cases they contain earlier concepts for historical persons and contradict what is the current version. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 13:06, 10 November 2006 (PST) Cos Nustr 8596 46940 2007-08-30T07:20:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Cos Nustr is an organisation that seems to have developed over a period of many years and in many places throughout [[Cambria]], as local organisations devoted to protecting the lives, liberty and property of the local residents from the predations of the nobility. These independent and local organisations have evolved into a rather more complex national organisation, as outlined below. ''Cos Nustr'' is the Brithenig form, ''Chos Nustoer'' is the Kernu form: both will be hereafter abbreviated "CN". ==What CN is== CN is a combination of Cosa Nostra (the primitive origins of the modern [[Mafia]], but without the criminal angle); terrorism a la the IRA ("up the long ladder and down the short rope" sort of thing); pronational/antiforeign politics; and a wee bit of the old time Klan thrown in for measure (no racial overtones, but certainly anti-foreigner in its slant). As the 20th century has progressed, the political arm of CN has grown rather steadily, particularly in the eastern sectors of the country. The use of violence which had declined somewhat in the early and mid 1990s, has increased again to levels higher than before. ==What CN is not== CN is not the Mob or the Mafia as seen in popular moving pictures or in novels. The criminal element of CN is generally restricted to high spirited youth members who engage in a little looting during periods of unrest. It's not CN's interest to secretly infiltrate [[Castreleon|Castrwent]] or any other sector of Government. On the contrary, their primary aims are to alter the current government's views (by public displays of protest, or by using terrorism and violence when deemed necessary); and to ultimately overturn the government by electing members of associated political parties who are disposed to a similar viewpoint. While the use of violence is not proscribed, it is seen as a temporary measure at best by most members. ==History== The earliest manifestations of CN type organisations are lost in the mists of time. Very likely, they were of a Robin Hoodish nature, determined to protect the powerless against the predations of the native aristocracy, nobility and the Church. Their primary aims were to protect the common folk from excessive tax and tithe burdens and to eliminate injustice wherever possible. Later, by the late 13th century, a renewed interest in reclaiming the whole of Britain for the British spurred certain members of the aristocracy and nobility, such as [[Owain Glyndwr]], into leading invasion parties across the border. Since there was no national military effort behind these raids, their effects were quite limited. As warfare with England became less and less a popular idea, as the aristocracy steadily lost its powers, and as the government became more reformed respecting the rights of the common folk; CN turned its attentions more towards the foreigners living within Cambria and especially along the borderlands: [[Ill Paes]], [[Brechelch]] and eastern Kernow. The English living in these areas became the focus of CN's interest. Though accounts of excess violence are rare, there are not a few stories of less intense violence. As time progressed, immigrants arrived in greater numbers and from more varied places. The English continued to move into the border lands, Gypsies spread out thoughout the country, [[Castile|Castilians]] sailors continually migrated to the port towns of Kernow and even [[Greece|Greeks]] and [[Italy|Italians]] have been known to immigrate, especially to the area around [[Castreleon]]. CN, now a recognised and named organisation by the early 18th century, as well as other anti-foreigner groups, grew increasingly alarmed at the rate of immigration from the latter half of the 19th century onwards. Several backlashes occured in the years following both the [[First Great War|Great Wars]] in Europe, the refugees of which fled from [[HRE|German]] might and the aftermath of the wars. The ideal of Britain for the British became popular again and rather widespread, but in the form of [[Cambria]] for the Comro. This slight change would be the cause of a majour rift within the organisation. The National Front (a pro-Comro political organisation aimed at "making Cambria a safe place for the Comro"; they were anti-English, anti-immigrant, and anti-Kernow), originally organised in the 1970s, joined with Cos Nutr. NF had long sought increased Comroig hegemony in the south and in the 19th century were responsible for the Language Laws imposed primarily on [[Dunein]]. CN's adoption of the NF's anti Kernow sentiments created a great rift between the northern branch of CN in northern Cambria and the southern branch of CN in the Province of Dunein; and CN of Kernow became increasingly anti Comro in its own outlook and policies. In 1986, CN of Kernow absorbed the old [[National Party]] (a very old pro-Cambria party originally formed in the late 18th century to foment sentiment against the Act of Federation of 1805. When this campaign failed, they focused on what they called the "Irish Question"; setting themselves against Irish liberation in any form, working against Daniel Ui Conell's campaign of the 1820s and later working against Irish nationalism in the 1910s. A large faction of the party became set against colonialism (apart from that in Ireland), reasoning that colonials were not true Cambrian patriots (really they were traitors fleeing the Struggles at home) and celebrated great victories as colonies became independent members of the Commonwealth. By the 1970s, they had turned their attention towards the increase of immigration and the predations of Castrwent). In 1988, they absorbed the Labour Party (proTrade Union and proProfessional Guild, both of which were dead set against immigrants taking jobs and resources from natives) as well. Locally, CN of Kernow has set itself up as a watchdog against Castrwent, particularly in the matter of the many ethnic Comro living in Kernow, whom CN feel are gaining special treatment and protection from Castrwent. ==What CN does== As a political movement, CN (both north and south) has retained its ultimate core ideology of guarding their constituents from the predations of others. These predations and their constituency have changed and developped considerably over the centuries from a general anti- aristocratic stance to much more refined international and domestic policies. The majority of the political works have shifted from CN proper to their various associated political parties, especially National Front and National Party. The more radical terror and violence wings of CN are what have been most active in the past century and especially in the last few years of the 20th century. Several large scale bombings have been conducted, often at politically tense moments: 1910, with economic disaster imminent and Parliament not prepared to take any action, CN staged nationwide strikes and protests, the one in Glastein resulting in the bombing of the headquarters of the Royal Bank of Dunnow; 1922, several incidents of arson and bombings in no fewer than twelve Irishtowns within Cambria, as well as an attempt to destroy the building housing the Irish election returns in Dublin, thwarted eventually by a Catholic priest; majour campaigns after both Great Wars aimed at recent immigrants, hundreds of immigrants killed during an attack on the Customs House outside of Castreleon; 1982, anti-English sentiment reached a fever pitch caused by certain English immigrant "Protectionary Laws", culminating with the Victoria Station bombing in London, killing several hundred, the first large scale attack on England since the days of Owain Glyndwr; 1988, general unrest throughout Cambria resulting from further pro-English and pro-immigrant laws, culminating in large protests throughout the country and several bombings in prominent cities: Castreleon, Esca, Glastein, Dui, etc. Since 1988, CN has been relatively quiet, except along the Fence, as the border with England is called, where at least three English families are burned out of their houses in a given year. In the last year, several people have also been lynched in Kernow, though whether they were English or some other group is not known. ==Membership== The vast majority of CN members live in the Hundreds along the Fence in the provinces of Ill Paes, Brechelch and Dunein. Anyone of reasonable age, willing to serve the Cause of Cambrian freedom and willing to protect Cambrian interests is welcome. The majority of CN members throughout the country are rather peaceful people who simply don't want to be shafted; they participate in the rallies and in elections, but tend to leave off violence unless unavoidable. The rather more hardened CN members readily make use of all the weapons at their disposal. ==The Enemy== The enemies of CN, in general, are as follows; # The English # Other immigrants # Resident aliens # The Gypsies and other minour groups. In Kernow, the particulars are somewhat different: # The English # Resident aliens (here a derogatory term for the Comro living in Dunein) # Other immigrants # Castrwent # The native Royal Houses, who are not always up to defending their people's rights. ==Organisational hierarchy== CN is somewhat loosely organised at the national level. The head of CN of Comro is styled "ill don", or Lord; while the head of CN of Kernow is styled "il Maystoers", or Master. In Comro, the various cells are lead by "padr/madr lla ffefil", i.e., father or mother of the family. In Kernow, four "Rheys" or kings (one in each kingdom) answer to the Master, while each cell is governed by a "Tiernos", or lord. CN as a whole or cells thereof in Kernow are often refered to as "collegi" or guilds. Cos Nustr makes for popular fiction the sort of short story one finds in glossy covered magazines that feature the writing of unknown or budding authors, science fiction articles, conspiracy theories, articles on mysticism and the like. They're usually illustrated and printed on cheap newsprint; but are inexpensive at [[Commonwealth currency|six pence]], or so. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Organized Crime]] Talk:Cos Nustr 8597 42777 2006-11-09T20:21:02Z Quentin 78 Are they anti-FK, like Queen Diana's army? Also, is Kernow always the same thing as Dumnonia? Because I was under the impression that Kernow was the west of Dumnonia, so Eastern Kernow = borderlands would be a bit confusing. Glyndwr is a nice idea, but the etymology would be interesting to know. Is saying Cas Gwent a bit like "Westminster" or "Whitehall" or "Brussles"? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:12, 9 November 2006 (PST) Talk:Enrhig Tewdur 8598 42801 2006-11-11T00:18:27Z AndrewSmith 5 {{source}} Enrhig Tewdur was Toisag of Kemr between 1529-1541. He came from one of the most powerful families in Kemr at that period and was groomed virtually from birth to become Abbot of St Davids, the second most important spiritual leader in the Cambriese Rite after the Patriarch. The Abbot is virtually the chaplain and preacher to the Royal Court. His abbacy is remembered for its anti-Lutheran policies culminating in his "Defence of Catholicism". As Toisag he channelled Kemrese troops into aiding the French in their wars against the Holy Roman Empire in 1536. This proved to be an unnecessary burden on the budget and led to his dismissal from office 5 years later. Talk:Iewan Dui 8599 42803 2006-11-11T00:20:21Z AndrewSmith 5 {{source}} Iewan Dui is now best remembered as a natural philosopher. In 1553 he was brought before the courts and imprisoned on the charge of conjury. On his release he left the kingdom and spent some time at the court of Rudolf II in Eastern Europe. He was chancellor of the university of Castreleon from 1595 until his death in 1608. Talk:Oliweir Gwilelm 8600 42805 2006-11-11T00:21:39Z AndrewSmith 5 {{source}} Oliweir Gwilelm was elected to the senate in 1629. He remained a senator for a number of years and eventually became Toisag in 1646. His appointment is remarkable for the fact that he was a member of a strict Protestant sect. The length and policies of his toisagship have not been assertained. File:Victoria lynch portrait.jpg 8601 42812 2006-11-11T18:37:09Z Zahir 35 Victoria Lynch (born 1960) [[Category:Portraits]] Victoria Lynch (born 1960) [[Category:Portraits]] Victoria Lynch 8602 49908 2008-01-05T02:17:52Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Victoria lynch portrait.jpg|thumb|Victoria Lynch]] '''Victoria Lynch''' (born November 11, 1960) is a politician in the NAL House of Deputies, representing [[Cherokee Nation]]. She is of mixed Cherokee and [[Ireland|Irish]] descent, but was raised by her Native grandmother. She married law student Elwood Mondale in 1983, in the midst of a musical singing career which she increasingly curtailed after the birth of their son, Redwolf, in 1985. Because of the couple's beliefs, their son's family name is "Lynch." The marriage ended amicably in 1994, with joint custody of Redwolf. By this time, Elwood Mondale was active in Cherokee politics and eventually persuaded his ex-wife to run for office. She was elected to the House of Deputies on the [[Democratic Socialist]] ticket in 1995 and has served continuously ever since. In 2006 she joined the nascent [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party, submitting their "Medical Relief" program to Parliament in the weeks before the General Election which returned her to office. Lynch is most active in the areas of the Environment, Animal Rights, Gay Rights (she in an open ally of the [[Green Carnation Party]]) and Health Care (she sits on the Committee for Heath and Public Welfare). She was voted by [[Dandy]] magazine the "Sexiest Member of Parliament" which caused some controversy with both the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] and [[Whig]] Delegate [[Hannah Coultier]]. There are those who also complain of her choice to dress flatteringly, using her good looks for political effect. Since 2001 she has been in a relationship with actor Douglas Judge (who appears on the television series [[Mariner]]). They have announced no plans to marry as yet. [[Category:Celebrities]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:Gelz.PNG 8604 47475 2007-09-05T07:33:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 The railways of Lithuania (all the main railways are marked inside the 5 provinces of [[Lithuania]]. Railways in the provinces of [[Veneda]], [[Galicia]] or outside [[RTC]] are marked only in case they provide major connections with railways in Lithuania). [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] [[Category:Lithuania]] NeoLeft 8605 46731 2007-08-26T14:32:31Z Zahir 35 deprop The '''NeoLeft''' is a political movement in the [[NAL]] that began in the 1980s and seems to have moved to the forefront of leadership when one of its proponents, [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]], was elected [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] in the year 2000. In many ways the whole concept of the ''NeoLeft'' can be traced to <u>The Opening of the American Mind</u> (1982) written by Stelian Dukakis of [[Massachussets Bay]] (born 1930). Dukakis' openly said his motive for writing it was the premature death of his brother, Micah Panos Dukakis from a bicycle accident. Micah had been running for Lord Governor of the province at the time, and Stelian believed a brilliant political future had laid ahead for him. Dukakis' book was essentially a history of political thought and action within the NAL for much of the XXth century. Its premise was that the liberal, socialistic and [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] movements of the past had been distracted and/or timid in achieving their goals. What was needed, Dukakis maintained, was a ''NeoLeft'' whose members were less deferential to traditional conceptions of diplomacy and less inclined to compromise principles even if that meant unilateral action. Some overt goals espoused by those indentifying themselves as the (or at least "a") NeoLeft include: * An interventionist foreign policy in reaction to genuine tyranny and/or threats to the general peace. * Significantly expanded social programs, including universal health care and free public eduction through college. * Direct election of all major public officials, including the General Moderator and Judgeships. * Mandatory dismantling of private corporations above a certain size. * A League-wide public transportation system. * Criminalization of many so-called "white collar" crimes (including violation of environmental regulations). This would mandate actual jail time and the status of "convicted felon" as well as the fines usually imposed. * Absolute abolition of the Death Penalty. * De-criminalization of all addiction-related offenses in favor of mandatory treatment. * An international scientific effort to treat and ultimately cure AIDS. * Severing all ties between monarchies and the NAL that imply the latter are in any way subjects to the other. It bears mentioning that many so-called NeoLeft advocates do not in fact agree with all or even most of the above. And many who do advocate various such policies reject the label NeoLeft. Nevertheless, the Gore Administration has become associated with the idea, at least in the wake of the [[Florida War]] and the efforts to create UNICOV, a de facto nationalization of the health industry. [[Category:Politics]][[Category:Political ideologies]] Names in Latin 8606 61673 2009-08-27T02:45:25Z Geoff 193 SRL, Turkestani currency = Geography = == Africa == *'''Abyssinia''': [[Ethiopia]] *'''Aegyptus''': [[Egypt]] *'''Africa Orientalis Sinitica''': [[Chinese East Africa]] ==America Septentrionalis== * '''Aljasca''': [[Alyaska]] * '''Alta California''': [[Alta California]] <!-- Shouldn't it be California Superior? --> * '''Colonia Meidii''': [[Meidji-dò]] * '''Florida Australis''': [[South Florida]] * '''Florida et Antilia''': [[Florida-Caribbea]] * '''Francia Nova''': [[New Francy]] * '''Liga Americae Septentrionalis''': [[North American League]] ** '''Castra Nova Legionis''': [[Castreleon New]] ** '''Carolina''': [[Carolina]] ** '''Connecticuta''': [[Connecticut]] ** '''Florida Occidentalis''': [[West Florida]] ** '''Florida Orientalis''': [[East Florida]] ** '''Iacobia''': [[Jacobia]] ** '''Iamaica''': [[Jamaica]] ** '''Illinoesia''': [[Illinoise]] ** '''Insulae Bahamenses''': [[Bahamas]] ** '''Kentukia''': [[Kentucky]] ** '''Mare Massachussetae''': [[Massachussets Bay]] <!-- Shouln't it be Sinus Massachussetae? --> ** '''Nova Hantescira''': [[New Hampshire]] ** '''Nova Iberia''': [[Mueva Sefarad]] ** '''Nova Islandia''': [[New Iceland]] ** '''Nova Scotia''': [[Alba Nuadh]] <!-- Or maybe Nova Caledonia --> ** '''Nova Suecia''': [[New Sweden]] ** '''Ontario''': [[Ontario]] *** '''Novum Eboracum''': [[New Yorkshire]] *** '''Terra Rufus''': [[Rupert's Land]] <!-- Is Rufus or Rufi Correct? --> *** '''Terrae Altae''': [[Pays-d'en-haut]] <!-- Not sure --> <!-- Should be Terra Superior(is) -- possibly, but doesn't it mean "high ground", like haut cuisine--> ** '''Oxbrigia''': [[Oxbridge]] ** '''Cantiacorum''': [[Kent]] <!-- Ditch the Novum -- done!--> ** '''Pennsylvania''': [[Pennsylvaania]] <!--see discussion--> ** '''Regnum Haudesionae''': [[Aquanishuonigy]] ** '''Regnum Mascoutensis''': [[Mascoutensi]] <!-- Shouln't it be Regnum Mascoutenii? -->> ** '''Regnum Miamis''': [[Miami]] <!-- Shouldn't it be Regnum Miamii? --> ** '''Rhodensis Insula''': [[Rhode Island]] ** '''Tennesia''': [[Tenisi]] ** '''Terra Mariae''': [[Ter Mair]] ** '''Terra Tsaligis''': [[Cherokee Nation]] <!-- Shouln't it be Terra Tsalagii? --> ** '''Terra Nunavicii''': [[Nunavik]] ** '''Utavia''': [[Utawia]] <!-- Shouln't it be Regnum Utavii? --> ** '''Virginia''': [[Virginia]] ** '''Visconsinia''': [[Ouisconsin]] * '''Ludoviciana''': [[Louisianne|Louisiana]] * '''Mehicum''': [[Mejico]] <!-- Shouln't it be Res Publica Mehicae? --> * '''Mons Regis''': [[Montrei]] * '''Oregonia''': [[Oregon]] * '''Tehia''': [[Tejas]] ==America Meridionalis== * '''Aequator''': [[Equador]] * '''Amnia Magna''': [[Paraná]] * '''Brasilia''': [[Brasil]] * '''Sinus Terra''': [[Bahia]] ==Asia== * '''Japonia''': [[Japan]] ** '''Jamato''': [[Yamato]] ** '''Eso''': [[Ezo]] ** '''Corea''': [[Corea]] ** '''Leuquia''': [[Lùquiù]] * '''Namvietia''': [[Nam Viet]] * '''Sina (Septentrionalis)''' or '''Hania Septentrionalis''': [[China]] ([[Beihanguo]]) <!-- Shouln't it be Serica Septentrionalis? --> * '''Sina Meridionalis''': [[Nanhanguo]] <!-- Shouln't it be Serica Meridionalis? --> * '''Sri Lanca''': [[Ceylon]] * '''Shanghaia''': [[Shanghai]] * '''Tsucotica''' : [[Chukotka]] * '''Tibetum''' : [[Tibet]] * '''Turkaestania''' : [[Turkestan]] ** '''Caracalpaquia''' : [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] ** '''Casaquia Turkestanica''' : [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)]] ** '''Quirguisia''' : [[Kırğızstan]] ** '''Tadsikia''' : [[Tajikistan]] ** '''Turcomania''' : [[Türkümänistan]] ** '''Uzbequia''' : [[Üzbekistan]] * '''Uiguristania''' : [[Uyguristan]] ==Australia et Oceanus Pacificus== * '''Australasia''': [[Australasia]] ** '''Regnum Maoricum''': [[Aotearoa]] * '''Insula Paschalis''': [[Henua]] * '''Insula Richermanis''': [[Rickerman-Insel]]<!--I guessed on the ending--> * '''Polynesia Japonica''': [[Nittatò]] * '''Sanvicia (''Regnum Altum Sanvicia'')''': [[Kanawiki]] * '''Tokelavia''': [[Tokelau]]<!--Not standard *here*, but clearly has some parlance *there*--> * '''Viti''': [[Fiji]]<!--From WP--> ** '''Polynesia Vitiensis''': [[Fijian Polynesia]]<!--Right ending?--> == Europa == * '''Aragonia''': [[Aragon|Aragón]] * '''Armorica''' or '''Insulae Armoricanae''': [[Armorica]] * '''Austria''': [[Austria]] * '''Batavia (Regnum Batavianum)''': [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavia]] * '''Bohemia (Corona regni Bohemiae)''': [[Bohemia]] * '''Castila et Legio''': [[Castile and Leon]] * '''Dalmatia''': [[Dalmatia]] * '''Duae Sicilia''': Kingdom of the [[Two Sicilies]] * '''Gallica''': [[France]] ** '''Francia''': [[Francie]] *** '''Britannia''': [[Brehun]] ** '''Golia''': [[Gaulllhe]] * '''Graecia''': [[Greece]] * '''Helvetia''': [[Helvetia]] * '''Hungaria''': [[Hungary]] * '''Hibernia''': [[Ireland]] * '''Italia''': [[Italy]] * '''Regna Foederata''': [[Federated Kingdoms]] ** '''Cambria''': [[Kemr]] *** '''Caratacia''': [[Cardigan]] *** '''Colles Lapis Calcis''': [[Brechlech]] <!--Is there a more concise way of saying this? --> *** '''Demetia''': [[Defed]] *** '''Dumnonia''': [[Dunein]] **** '''Regnum Belgeum''': [[Belgicow]] **** '''Regnum Cornovium''': [[Kernow]] **** '''Regnum Dumnonium''': [[Dunnow]] **** '''Regnum Durotrigum''': [[Durrow]] *** '''Venedotia''': [[Gwenedd]] *** '''Hic Locus''': [[Gwent]] *** '''Hic Pagus''': [[Ill Paes]] *** '''Marcae''': [[Lla Ferch]] <!-- Is this plural or singular? In English people often say "the marches" but I think lla, is that fem sg and llo is plural? Dont no. --> *** '''Regnum Brigantia''': [[Rheged]] *** '''Terra Morganis''': [[Ter Morgan]] *** ** '''Anglia''': [[England]] ** '''Scotia''': [[Scotland]] * '''Regnum Argenteum Plebeium (Plebania)''': [[Xliponia]] * '''Res Publica Coronarum Duarum''': [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] ** '''Veneda''': [[Veneda]] *** '''Galicia''': [[Galicia]] ** '''Lituania''': [[Lithuania]] <!-- Wikipedia insists that here one writes without an h in Latin; can someone offer expert opinion? --> * '''Res Publica Monastica Montis Athonis''': The [[Monastic Republic]] * '''Res Publica Nassinorum''': [[Nassland]] * '''Regalimen Scandinaviae''': [[Scandinavian Realm]] * '''Russia''': [[Russia]] * '''Sacrum Romanum Imperium''': [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] ** '''Altenburgum''': [[Oldenburg]] ** '''Anhaltinum''': [[Anhalt]] ** ''' Badenia''': [[Baden]] ** '''Bavaria''': [[Bavaria]] ** '''Borussia''': [[Prussia]] ** '''Brema''': [[Bremen]] ** '''Brunsvicum''': [[Braunschweig]] ** '''Guestfalia''': [[Westphalia]] ** '''Hamburgum''': [[Hamborg]] ** '''Hannoveria''': [[Hannover]] ** '''Hassia''': [[Hessen]] ** '''Lippia''': [[Lippe]] ** '''Lubeca''': [[Lybæk]] ** '''Luxemburgum''': [[Luxemburg]] ** '''Megalopolis''': [[Mecklenburg]] ** '''Pomerania''': [[Preimern]] ** '''Rhenania-Palatinatus''': [[Rhineland-Palatinate]] ** '''Saravia''': [[Saarland]] ** '''Saxonia''': [[Saxony]] ** '''Slesvicum et Holsatia''': [[Schleswig-Holstein]] ** '''Thuringia''': [[Thuringia]] *** '''Saxonia-Gotha''': [[Saxe-Gotha]] *** '''Saxonia-Altenburgum''': [[Saxe-Altenburg]] *** '''Saxonia-Meninia-Hildeburgum''': [[Saxe-Meiningen-Hildburghausen]] *** '''Saxonia-Vimaria-Esnacium''': [[Saxe-Weimar-Eisenach]] *** '''Russia-Gera-Gracia''': [[Reuss-Gera-Greiz]] *** '''Nigreburgum-Sonderia''': [[Schwartzburg-Sonderhausen]] *** '''Nigreburgum-Rudolopolis''': [[Schwartzburg-Rudolstadt]] *** '''Lesinsia''': [[Lessinischland]] *** '''Erfurtum''': [[Erfurt]] *** '''Vimaria''': [[Weimar]] ** '''Valdecium et Pirmontii''': [[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] ** '''Virtembergia''' [[Wuerttemberg]] * '''Silvania''': [[Slevania]] = Supernational Organizations = * '''Foederatio Asiae Orientalis''': [[East Asian Federation]] * '''Res Publica Nationum''': [[Commonwealth of Nations]] * '''Societas Nationum''': [[League of Nations]] * '''Societas Viae Sericum''': [[Silk Road League]] = Currencies = * '''Escu''', '''Libra''', '''Solidus''', '''Denarius''', '''Quadrans''' - Ecu, Pound, Shilling, Penny, Farthing * '''Lo''', '''Siu''', '''Fun''' - [[Japanese currency|Lò, Xu, Fun]] * '''Mina''', '''Drachma''', '''Leptum''' - [[Currency of the MR|Mina, Drachma, Lepton]] * '''Pensum''', '''Regalis''', '''Computus''' - Peso, Real, Conto * '''Summa''', '''Copaecum''' - [[Currency of Turkestan|Som, Qapçıq]] [[Category:Romance Languages]] Talk:Names in Latin 8607 61668 2009-08-27T01:04:40Z Elemtilas 7 Pennsylvaania Is Caledonia a Scotch name for the place? I thought it would be Latin. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:28, 13 November 2006 (PST) :Perhaps Mons Regis could be used for Montréi? And where did ''Pfaena'' come from? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:37, 13 November 2006 (PST) ::Was it not Hispania Terraconnensis or somesuch? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:09, 13 November 2006 (PST) :::Pfaena is a mistake; I copied this list off of the Jovian one. Also, Montrei should probably be Mons Regis, yeah, I see. However, what is Francie, exactly? If Francia is France does that make New Francia New France rather than New Francie? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:28, 14 November 2006 (PST) :::: *There* Francy is the northern part ("community") of France, named after the region in and around Paris as it was once known. :::: Assuming that the latin on that page is meant to be "Standard Modern Latin" of IB (probably the official version used in the Papal States), I'd suggest the following to avoid confusion: :::: Francia = Francy :::: Gallica = France :::: Golia = Gaulh :::: Regarding Scotland, both caledonia and scotia are latin but the former is considered "poetic" apparently. :::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:12, 14 November 2006 (PST) :::::I like that proposal; I'll see it on the page. It makes a lot of sense. Scotia I took from Wikipedia. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:58, 15 November 2006 (PST) :::::Shouln't they be more like - ::::: (Gallia) Francia = Francy ::::: Gallia = France ::::: (Gallia) Narbonensis = Gaulh ::::: --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 05:15, 22 November 2006 (PST) Shouldn't [[Brehun]] be '''Britannia Minor'''? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:18, 15 November 2006 (PST) I think [[Pays-d'en-haut]] would be '''Terra Superior''' or something like that. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:50, 15 November 2006 (PST) :Makes sense. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:42, 16 November 2006 (PST) Since "Res publica" is used for "republic", maybe something different could have been adopted for "Commonwealth" ? "Opes Publica" "Salus Publica" or something like that ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:43, 15 November 2006 (PST) I am pretty sure, that Slovenia is not a Latin equivalent of Slevania, but of non-existing Slovenia ;) I would guess Sylvania or Slevania... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:21, 16 November 2006 (PST) What is Jervaine in Latin? Apparently the name "Jervaine" is descended from Germania (Superior) but I doubt modern Jervaine would be called that in latin. Iermania or Iervania perhaps? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:42, 16 November 2006 (PST) :::::My 60 sulti's worth... :::::How about ''Pons Bovis'' for Oxbridge? Also I think ''Plebeiania'' for Xliponia is a bit long and non-euphonious. I suggest '''Plebania''' and have implemented it on the page. It also makes better sense as an etym for ''Xliponia''. On coins, though, such as the 1916 10-sulti piece to be seen at <nowiki>http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/Coin-Oth.VI.jpg</nowiki>, the form '''Xliponia''' (and its inflections) has been used for a long time. Sorry (and thank you), Nik - I believe it was you who proposed ''Plebeiania''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 02:38, 24 November 2006 (PST) Regarding Pays-d'en-haut, it literaly translate as "Land/country from on high" and is the equivalent of "highland". Someone who knows latin better can probably translate that (Terra Alta ?). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:17, 13 December 2006 (PST) ::Superna (ntr pl) would work for Pay-d'en-haut. ====Pennsylvania==== MAKIN, Tomas, poet, born about 1665; died in Pennsylvaania in 1733. He was an early settler of Pennsylvaania, and in 1689 was usher under George Keith in the Friends' grammar-school, succeeding him as master in 1690. For some time he was clerk of the provincial assembly. He was the author of two Latin poems addressed to James Logan, which were found among his papers at his death. They are entitled "Encomium Pennsylvania," and "In laudes Pennsylvaniae poema, seu descriptio Pennsylvaniae," bearing the dates of 1728 and 1729. The second was published by Robert Proud, with English and Brithenig translations, in his "History of Pennsylvania" (2 vols., Philadelphia, 1797-'98). Lla Dafern/Archive 12 8608 42916 2006-11-14T18:21:47Z BoArthur 2 {{Lla Dafern}} == i is a gangsta == i is a gangsta i is liking bling i dont understand illbethisad what is nal what is jacobia what is kemr what is elemtilas i dont understand this is lik a messup verson of wipeda, wipedia rocks dont copythem uve messed up all of history youve put things rong your page on belarus is rong its rong there is no snor there is no cabal if u want to diseev us and confus us make yoor jokes at uncycloedia not here dont diseev us : Huh? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:43, 1 July 2006 (PDT) :: Just some wanker trying to sound like Ali G. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:57, 1 July 2006 (PDT) :::Hi! Could you go to the conculture mailing list, please, as if you'ld had the patience to read above there is no editing at the minute. Also, did your English teacher never tell you to remember your capital letters and full stops? We're not trying to decieve anyone; this is an alternate history, a work of fiction. Can you start by telling us your name and how you found this site? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:23, 1 July 2006 (PDT) ::::This wasn't even worth your time to respond to folks. You do realize that, don't you? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:37, 3 July 2006 (PDT) == Problem with Proposal/Delete? == Okay, for some reason everything that had the [[Proposal]] tag suddenly also got the [[Delete]] tag. Via experimentation, I've learned that if you remove the Proposal and then put it back, the article is no longer listed as a candidate for deletion. This is probably the awkward way to do it... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:56, 1 July 2006 (PDT) == What is to become of the [[Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight|IBCF]]? == So, with the editing restrictions in place, what is to become of IBCF? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:18, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :Won't we be able to edit the talk pages still? If so, then there won't be a problem. We can also discuss things on Conculture...and really, I think the IBCF has pretty much stalled out, and there hasn't been interest enough to keep it lively and going. :( [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:31, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :: I have hopes that will change. Do we have enough input to declare the Austro-Prussian War to be essentially complete? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:48, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :::It was mostly the effort of Jan II and Kristian, and Jan was waiting on Kristian's efforts. I think that we could safely move away from the APWar and let Kristian and Jan hash that out while we delve into something else for a time. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:40, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Me agree ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:15, 6 July 2006 (PDT) The problem with IBCF is that it doesn't really match with How We Work. In fact, things are much easier than that: someone writes a message to Conculture, saying "Howdy there, folks, I have a neat idea about _____!", and what should follow is a discussion in which all interested parties participate. That's how it always has been. These things don't really need to be planned, or organised. It's just a matter of somebody starting a subject. In other words, announcing subject X as the official item of discussion for week 49 is slightly against the nature of IB. The idea was nice, but let's face it: it's a typical Wikipedia thing that (sometimes) works when you have hundreds of people interested in the subject. In our little project I'm afraid it will never really work. And it has one additional flaw, too: the ultimate purpose of such a collaboration is an article by definition, and frankly, articles as the main target of our activity is precisely what I hope to get rid of. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:16, 7 July 2006 (PDT) == Website: Direction Centrale des Renseignements Généraux == The following was received through the ethers: ''I'm pleased to announce the first page of the RG for international travellers on the web. This will aide tourists visiting France to be aware of potential risks to them. Safe Travel Wishes, Jean-Pierre Raffarin'' The page is found [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/dcrg.html here]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:12, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :Now I would have expected Cravethism to be on the list of dangerous cults! I like the Solas Teoranta logos, too. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:29, 5 July 2006 (PDT) ::Wow, all of those sects are considered dangerous? France seems lawless, from that list :). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 17:07, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :::The list is from *here*; it needs to be adjusted. How many adeptes are there to Cravethism? For that matter, how old is it? If it's old and "established" it would not be on the list. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:11, 5 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: Ah. Well. It's been around since 420 CE, so it's fairly established now! [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 06:52, 6 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Aren't the ST logos also present on Marc Pasquin's website? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:43, 6 July 2006 (PDT) ::::Yes. I got it from him and added the black background. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:12, 6 July 2006 (PDT) : Centre de Therapie Dalmatie? What the fnord is that??? :D (Prolly some braniac scheme of Tommy Pavelic's trying to discredit Dalmatia...) ;) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :: Not something I came up with...this whole list is directly imported from *Here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:10, 18 July 2006 (PDT) == New RTC page == At last I've decided to move my stuff from my Geocities page to my own webspace, and incidentally to jazz it up a little. In the past, the ads weren't so bad, but the current construction is plain awful. So, come and have a look at my new RTC homepage: http://steen.free.fr/rtc/ . Most links aren't working yet, but at least you'll get an idea. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:30, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :Vèry nice! It all looks curiously "old" as well, which is actually quite pleasing. I likes it! However, if you want a larger version of the IB logo, try this one here: [http://i22.photobucket.com/albums/b335/dewrad/Ill_Bethisad.png]. PNG's are a bugger to resize and tend to go pixelly. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:20, 5 July 2006 (PDT) :::Thank you for the logo, it looks much better indeed! And yes, I was actually exact intention to make something that looks "curiously old". :) In fact, I picked this font only as a temporary solution, because I wanted to experiment a bit with all kinds of ancient blackletter fonts. I was also looking for a nice art-nouveau font, but couldn't find what I was looking for. But now, I quite like my temporary solution! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:03, 7 July 2006 (PDT) ::Very good indeed. I especially like the ticker-tape. Keep up the good work, and look forward updates. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:28, 6 July 2006 (PDT) :::Ticker-tape? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:35, 6 July 2006 (PDT) ::::I suppose you're referring to the marquee text? Not bad, eh? In fact, I'd like to ask all of you to translate the name "Republic of the Two Crowns" into as many languages as you can... I'll add them all to the marquee text! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:03, 7 July 2006 (PDT) : nice lay-out ;) wish you to have emough time and will to go on. also, i have noticed, that wenedyk is in progress. never ending story, hey? ;) i am currently over new nassian iteration and currently working on vocabulary; you wouldn't recognise it ;) nasëku vesemirü > nasiku iisemeerü, is it slavic at all? :D [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:25, 6 July 2006 (PDT) ::Hehe. Well, in fact I haven't touched Wenedyk at all since February or so! Anyway, transferring pages from the old to the new format is not much work at all. It's just a matter of having a good template. I've also (finally) decided to switch to CSS: I've got so many pages that are supposed to look more or less the same, that it doesn't pay off to code everything by hand anymore. ::I'm curious about the new Nassian. What is its current name? ;)) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:03, 7 July 2006 (PDT) :::haha, current name ;) ook, the english is same, nassian, the nasian one is '''nasiku ensükü'''. the last iteration of nassian went to disapearance of consonant "v" and some more finnisatiation (am still digesting the discussions with Jussi from last summer and this spring, when he was in Brno). finally, I have collected all relevant books on reconstruction of early common slavic + late indo-european, although still some questions are unanswered (declension of original demonstrative and 3rd person pronomina in ECSL); but I must go over it, I cannot spent my life pushing professional slavist to share their knowledge to what they are quite resistant (I know already too much to bluff that I am just interested in slavic history and when they recognise that I am conlanger, I am swiftly moved to category "junk" and not answered anymore; many such contacts happened). I am also still quite interested to elaborate potential vozgian-nassian history, but real life is quite demanding; becomeing recently associated professor, my carrier is turned into paper-work exclusively, no lab science anymore, thus all this poisons my brain and evenings I am not able to open the notebook and start to conlang, cos my brain is blocked ;) I am using private summer vacations (my wife is in Italy now) alone at home to progress ;) anyway, nassian is phonetically slightly more finnic, but still more slavic in vocabulary than any other slavic language. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:14, 10 July 2006 (PDT) == "Real" == One of the things I like about Marc Pasquin's website is it makes IB seem "real". Wouldn't it be fun if we spread out that on all of the websites, with those Solaris Teoranta logos? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 03:43, 6 July 2006 (PDT) :I don't know, it depends on each person I guess. One of the reasons why I prefer wiki over the websites is because it is easy to understand that this wiki is about IB, not the real world. I remember once searching information online about something and I thought I found some history webiste and I was reading it and found out about some things I never heard of but these things were quite plausible, so I thought "it's interesting information, strange that I never knew it" and so I continued to read on until I stumbled over a sentence something like "When the World War 3 started in 1980(...)" lol. It seems that was some alt-history thing. So I don't know if it is very good when it seems that it is real, but, I don't think it is bad either - after all, there were people who attempte dto correct this wiki as well as they thought it is meant to be real. So I guess it depends on each webpage owner. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:57, 6 July 2006 (PDT) == going for vacations == although I do not think that there will be any IB-newbie editorial invasion into Bohemia or Nassland, I hereby declare myself to leave the band for 5 weeks (14th July - 20th August) without possibility to check web or mail and I whole-heartidly insert our fellow colleague Jan van S. as a temporary vice-governor to these territories. have a nice summer/winter, guys, whereever you live. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 02:20, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :Have a nice holiday Jan. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:18, 10 July 2006 (PDT) ::BBC News Desk--This just in. A fanatical pro-SNORist Coup has taken Nassland. They have changed the name to Johnny Nash Land. It is expected that Mr. Nash, a campy singer from the NAL will be crowned king by the SNORists. The actual leaders of the country are on holiday in Barbados, but will be returning to quite the mess in about 5 weeks. ;) Happy vacations Jan! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:07, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :::Hee hee. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:15, 10 July 2006 (PDT) :::: We could be real mean and temporarily replace his Nassland articles with Johnny Nash Land articles, such as the above. ;)))))<br>[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:35, 10 July 2006 (PDT) ::(ITARF) - MOSCOW, 11 July. President Arensky has pledged his full support to the new regime in Johnny Nash Land, both morally, economically and militarily. To effectuate this, 500,000 Russian troups have crossed the Russian-Nassian border about one hour ago. :: Happy holidays, Jan! :))) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:56, 11 July 2006 (PDT) :::WTF! It is summer, how we can employ the general's Manërëm winter tactics now? We must delay those pesky Russians till winter and then we can defeat them! Nassians, forwards! Nasinaki, üpperämö! Eh, no no no, backwards, to the forrests. Ne, ne, ussamo, üleesöm! Oh, gosh, such a war in the beginning of holidays... at least the newspapers wouldn't starve from halcyon days. Cheers, guys! [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:32, 12 July 2006 (PDT) == Reality Czechs == OK, OK! There are some pages here that are simply unrealistic! * [[Unincorporated Territory]] - Why? * [[South Florida]] - Everything is happening too quickly. * [[Deseret]] - People seem to want to be as fanciful as possible * [[Oahspism|Oahspe]] - If it's as *here*, why? * [[Wica|Wicca]] - Ditto. <small>This unsigned post by [[User:Quentin|Quentin]]</small> Why do you think so? Ok, some of them are a bit too close to *here's* version to be fully realistic, but we are also here to enjoy ourselves, not just to perform some intellectual execrise. I, personally, am more interested in cut-and-dried facts, and my althists reflect this, but the cultural aspects of IB make it more "human" rather than just a textbook. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:18, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :Deseret has a long history, and the facts that have been brought forward about its existence are good support for it. I would tell you to read the articles in the conculture Archive. Deseret isn't something we just whipped up one day. It's been an issue that's been discussed for a long time, with many ins and outs. I've been working with Barry on it since I joined the group. :As for South Florida happening too fast, you do realize that they've been under Irish and RTC Occupation for nearly two years, and in that same time *here* the US has begun backing out of certain areas of Iraq, leaving them autonomous. How is that too fast? You'll note that there is only one autonomous region. While there are others moving toward autonomy, you must remember that "hand-off" dates are very often let to slip. I don't think we'll have another autonomous territory before late fall. :Unincorporated Territory; why anything? Why the United States of America? Why France? Why all of that. Why the Northwest Territory of Canada that was never cobbled into something more regimented and governmenty? It just didn't happen. Why is Puerto Rico not a state? Because they enjoy being a territory and the benefits that come with it. There's a lot less demanded of a territory than a state. That's my take on it. :As for the religions, I'll let Padraic speak to that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:33, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :: Well, the Unincorporated Territory in many ways parallels a similar state that exists in Canada. South Florida seems to make sense to me, given the time frame of the Florida War (2004) and when you look at our history regarding such places, when the occupying powers want to leave and help set up a new political system before they go. My impression is that South Florida is far less violent than, say, Iraq so the job would be at least that much easier. Oahspism is rather obscure, and seems to be reproduced because it is more prominent in IB than here. The Wicca article notes that religion in comparison with an IB faith. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:35, 13 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Indeed. When we first heard about the NAL, the westernmost provinces were in the Appalachians and Ohio Valley. Beyond that was the Northwest Territories, which were assumed to be lightly populated; and beyond that was the terra incognita of the UT. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] :Coming to your qualms again, why, exactly, do you think they're too fast/unrealistic. I'd like to see your take on things because you've got "fresh" eyes to look at things. What, specifically are your qualms with these, because they may well have value. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:49, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :: Quentin, the article on [[Wica]] is almost ''exactly'' what happened *here*- the only differences being that *here* Gardner didn't convert on his deathbed and Doreen Dominy changed her name to Valiente. What then, pray tell, is so unrealistic about it? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 10:38, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :::If Cravethism exists, Wica seems very implausible. After all, people would immediately take offence at it. Also, the reconstructionists are not as prevalent with Cravethism and Romuva as standard religions. On the UT, much of S. Alberta and Sasketchewan is highly populated here (relatively). Shouldn't it, at least, be a state? Or is it part of Louisianne? I suppose I better leave South Florida and Deseret alone a little, but what's the FLDS? As here? We seem to have quarms of quasi-Mormon groups. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:51, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :::::: I tend to agree that Wicca is quite unlikely. But perhaps we'll find out that Gardiner was trying to "recreate" the British Paganism that is presently extinct (basing his sect on the Cravetheck model) -- rather than trying to piece together bits of long dead religions without any modern models to go on. Re the UT: those places may not be so heavily populated *there*. Much of the place is made up of Native statelets that are overseen by the Company (the HBCo). Why would they want provincehood and all the difficulties that entails when they get to be practically independent and are well looked after to boot? Louisianne's borders are very well defined. LA does not stretch that far north. We have quarms of quasi-Mormon groups because one of our more prominent and prolific members is himself a Mormon. (Likewise, we have Crevetheck and similar because one of our prominent and prolific members is a Pagan.) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] ::::Alberta has a large population in large part because of the Mormons who fled the United States during the time that the LDS church was practicing polygamy and the US government was prosecuting them. That is why Southern Alberta and Ciudad Juarez in Mexico are populated *here*. Because the Mormons and the Hutterites found safe haven in Louisianne, there wouldn't have been so much settling on their parts. ::::Given that these colonizers didn't colonize, it would be much more sparsely populated. Alberta and Saskatchewan would be populated, but not as strongly, given the better treatment of Indians, overall, through IB. That's my take on it. Others may disagree with me. ::::If you've never looked at Wikipedia's article on the [[Wikipedia:Latter Day Saint movement|Latter Day Saint movement]], you should. The FLDS are *here* a splinter group in a great deal of trouble with the Federal Government, based along the border of Utah and Colorado. Their "prophet" is wanted by the FBI on the top 10 most wanted list. That's why there are just as many or more "quarms of quasi-Mormon groups." ::::And don't leave Deseret and South Florida alone; if you have a real qualm, bring it up, unless our thoughts and explanations seem reasonable. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:07, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Ever heard of "Jews for Jesus" or "Black Muslim" ? Just people could take offence would in no way prevent a group from creating its own religion that derive from another. Wicca is quite probably something that appeal more to non-armorican and/or amrorican youth that see cravethism as "too stuffy" or too much linked ethnicaly with the isles. :::: regarding the UT. population is not always a factor. There is 6 time more people in the Montreal Urban Community then on Prince Edward Island, the first is a city, the seond a province. Also, while there might be a lot of people in it, its quite possible that they are less densely grouped then *here* and in any case, could be split among thousand of ethnicities (amerindians and immigrants) which do not wishes to be lopped in together. As Dan point out, some group could find it more advantageous to stay that way. :::: Finaly, about the mormons, Dan is the expert but from what I recal, there are only 2 mormon groups you hear about regularly: the mainstream one (mostly in Louisianna) and the militant fundamentalist in deseret. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:10, 14 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: Marc's quite right about Wica. Just because the "real thing" exists, it doesn't make the existence of an "imitation" any less likely. For example, *here* there are plenty of Hindus but that doesn't stop the Hare Krishna movement moving on in leaps and bounds. And yes, there are probably not a few offended Cravethists at the existence of Wica, but then again, there are a lot of Hindus offended by the existence of the Hare Krishnas. So your objection has very little to stand on. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 07:41, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :: Re Oahspism, note that it is a <b>religion</b> *there* -- not just an esoteric and long forgotten book. North America in the XIX century was every bit as religiously prolific as *here*. What's different is that you can look up "Oahspe Churches" in the local telephone directory, at least of any sizeable city in the NAL, and find a church. Just like you can find Mormon churches *here* (another product of the XIX century's Great Revival, and I'd say the greatest by numbers and overall effect); or Christian Science churches or Jehova's Witness kingdom halls or any number of (quasi-)Christian groups. IB just happens to have rather a few <i>more</i> such movements. I've only documented the [[Aquarianism| Christine Church]] and [[Oahspism]], though the latter in not much detail yet. Dan has done a bang-up job with the LDS Church. :: Re South Florida. We've been going on about South Florida for about three years now, maybe four. "Real years" -- not just fictional years! Things can happen quickly because the world is a modern world: communications are not instantaneous, but are rapid; travel is fast; carrying capacity is large. When you can dump a whole frickin army on the field within a couple days (via high capacity airships) and dominate air and sea a smallish powerhouse like Florida-Caribbea stood no chance whatsoever. Atomic bomb notwithstanding. What has happened since has come to pass over the course of a couple years. It didn't all happen last week you know! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:20, 19 July 2006 (PDT) == IB Logo == I noticed that some use a blown up version of the wiki logo. If you want a sharper version, I had uploaded one a while back: [[Image:Logo-ib-new2.png]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:36, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :That would be me, I think. Thanks, I'll use this one instead! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:23, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :: I never name names. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:46, 14 July 2006 (PDT) == Technical question == I've done some experimenting. It is indeed impossible to create a now account. But what I'd like to know is this: how can a sysop/bureaucrat/whatever create new user accounts? I haven't been able to figure that out yet. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:16, 26 July 2006 (PDT) == Webring problems == I just added some webring stuff to the [[Main Page]]. But there seems to be a problem: all links pointing to the webring give some kind of error. Anybody knows what's going on? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:37, 26 July 2006 (PDT) :Looks like alt-webring themselves may be down; it won't let me log in, either, so...there you go. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:56, 26 July 2006 (PDT) ::The webring is working again. And the wiki is now part of it! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:48, 30 July 2006 (PDT) == GW2 question == [[Image:Europe1941.jpg|thumb|right]] I noticed on slight oddity on the map to the right, which I had overseen before, namely that the [[Papal States]] are coloured in green. Now, wouldn't it be a little odd for the Papal States to be part of the Allied camp? If you ask me, it's typically one of those countries that would always remain neutral! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:24, 27 July 2006 (PDT) :Also, why would the [[Two Sicilies]] be a part of the Allied Camp, but not [[Aragon]], despite the fact that they're ruled by the same monarch? (I'm not sure if the two nations (as well as [[Riu de l'Argent]]) have seperate foreign poilices though.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:07, 27 July 2006 (PDT) :: The papal states might have joined the allies for defence purposes. Since unlike the vatican *here* they have a bit of land (and being an actual country), they might have feared being eventualy invaded by the germans (who by and large not being catholic would probably not have had qualms about it). Its contribution might have been more in term of staging ground for other armies, supply or the like. :: Aragon and the Two Sicilies are probably just in a personnal union so the status of one doesn't involve the other. Similar probably to *here* having Australia and the UK joining in the invasion of Irak but not Canada despite all 3 having the same queen. :: One oddity for me, why aren't the FKs green ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:57, 28 July 2006 (PDT) ::: This map represents the period when Lord Halifax was leading a government that, in the wake of the Dunkirk disaster, was negotiating a seperate peace with Prussia. A "war party" in the FKs sabotaged these efforts and brought the KF back into the Allied Powers following Halifax's resignation. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:36, 28 July 2006 (PDT) :::: Maybe then the FKs could be coloured red or add a note stating what grey stand for.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:00, 28 July 2006 (PDT) ::::: Well, in fact I think the current colour is well-chosen. The FK was not neutral, but more like a neutralised Allied Power. But it's true: an explanatory note would be helpful. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:07, 30 July 2006 (PDT) : I like it this way, as it shows it is in a transitory stage: Not quite an Ally, but close. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:03 31 July 2006 == Problems with Jamaica == I've been thinking lately about Jamaica during my recent research into a new althist, and I've been having some doubts as to whether it would be ruled by England. It was captured by Sir William Penn (sr) (Venebles didn't manage much). Since Penn the Elder was born in *here's* Bristol, and due to the fact that the Penn family stock came from Wales, I've come up with the following possibilities: #Jamaica was captured by someone else (i.e., someone English), and/or at a diferent time #Jamaica was captured by a "Gwilim Penn", and thus is ruled by Kemr (since Kemr rules several other areas in the Greater Antilles, like the Bahamas and the Cayman Islands) #Jamaica was captured by a joint Anglo-Kemrese force, and thus is ruled by both in a condominium-like agreement, not unlike Pennsylvaania Any thoughts on this? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:33, 22 June 2006 (PDT) :The closest thing would probably be making it Scottish. Or, that it was Scottish in the past and at some point handed over to England. But I'm not sure how much either option would infringe on QSS. That would be up to Padraic! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:03, 11 August 2006 (PDT) ::Personally, I'm more in favour of of option 1 or 3. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:18, 11 August 2006 (PDT) :::I got the feeling that Padraic Fiatted/Ukazed this and said, end of story, it's english, find a way for it to work. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:50, 11 August 2006 (PDT) ::::So, option 1 then. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:56, 11 August 2006 (PDT) == I'm back! == I'm back! And just in time for some major events. :-) So, how come this is [[Talk:Lla Dafern]] now? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:37, 11 August 2006 (PDT) :Welcome back, Nik! You've no idea how much we've missed you during the recent discussions! :Haven't you checked in here at all during the last few months? In that case, I suggest you read [[The June Revolt]]; it will give you a pretty good idea of what's been happening. The short version is that dissatisfaction among the older IB members about the course IB has taken since we move to the wiki led to a lenghty discussion about what can be done about that. The final outcome of this was that virtually all discussion has moved back to Conculture, while the editing of articles is restricted to "editors" (basically all IB members) and talk pages can be edited by registered users. And it isn't so easy to become a registered user anymore! :Because Lla Dafern should be as open as possible (i.e. not only for editors), we decided to use its talk page instead. :Welcome back again! Any news from Japan and/or NAL-annexed Florida? ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:08, 12 August 2006 (PDT) ::Dan told me a little about what was going on. Oh, and sorry about that accidental editing of [[Lla Dafern]] itself. The "leave a message" template still directs you to Lla Dafern itself, and I didn't realize what had happened. There will be some news from Japan soon! [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:17, 12 August 2006 (PDT) :::Ah, indeed, forgot to change that in the template. Fixed now! :::Looking forward to the news! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:22, 13 August 2006 (PDT) : me 2 ;) need to read the holiday traffic to be up-to-date [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 00:12, 21 August 2006 (PDT) ::Welcome back to you too, Jan! Latest news: a nuclear device, presumably a bomb, has been set off two days ago in the very heart of Johnny Nash Land. Probably by mistake, an experiment that went wrong or something. The whole country has been completely annihililated, and an estimated 99.93 % of the population died in the accident. The 1.3 million Russian troops that were stationed there died as well. Russia hoped to annex the country on short notice, but has now officially decided to abandon that idea, because it won't serve any purpose anymore. The huge atomic cloud that was the result of the explosion is currently settling over Bohemia. Cheers! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:13, 21 August 2006 (PDT) And I'm back too, for more detals, see my upgrade personal page. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 15:19, 22 August 2006 (PDT) :And welcome back to you 3! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:04, 23 August 2006 (PDT) == Antarctic Claims == Since I've been making some historical maps of the world for IB, I'm wandering exactly when each nation which lays claim to a part of antarctica actually did so. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:56, 29 August 2006 (PDT) :That's all unknown, unfortunately. It simply hasn't been discovered yet. So if you want to make an assumption, you better follow the QAA principle (i.e. everything is more or less like it is *here* unless explicitly stated differently). Much as I appreciate your work, and much as I don't want to discourage you, I have to warn you though: maps like these are bound to become obsolete once new discoveries are made. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:55, 30 August 2006 (PDT) ::Oi vay and the work! I'm telling you, Llewelyn, it's a bear. I've had to redraw _so_ many times. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:24, 30 August 2006 (PDT) == Concerning the Penns after the above discussion... == Who's the namesake of Pennsylvania, then? Here it's William Penn the younger, son of Jamaica's Penn. If the Penns would be Cambrian, perhaps a Gwilelm Penn too? And also,why the Cambria/England condominium thingy? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:22, 1 September 2006 (PDT) : One possibility is that it began as two separate colonies that were unified after "The Black Year" during some early effort to federate the Kingdoms' colonies. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:54, 1 September 2006 (PDT) ::The colonies of Pennland and Sylvania, maybe? :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:22, 1 September 2006 (PDT) :::I assume the Kemrese/English condominium thingy is a reflection of *here's* [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Welsh_tract Welsh Tract] being more successful *there*. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:32, 2 September 2006 (PDT) :Makes more sense, I suppose. Can we have a Gwilelm Penn, then? And with its close proximity to Castreleon, would Bristol really be a viable port? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:53, 11 September 2006 (PDT) == Regarding the World Maps (Australasia & Meuva Sefarad) == 2 small points: - Aotearoa only joined Australasia in 1951 (Based on the ANZUS treaty *here*). - Previous mention I made of what is the mainland part of MS had been made assuming it became part of it around the begining of the 19th century (part of settling the borders of ex-New France's territories following the french revolution). If it happen later, it should be explain what happened in the intervening years. Its highly unlikely it would have stayed a disputed territory (between NAL and NF) for so long. A possibility is that the mainland portion contained a separate colony of jewish settlers who might have moved there from the island sometime in the 18th century. They revealed themselves had the same time but unlike their islanders brethren, requested admission right away to the NAL. When the Island joined after the War of 1898, both part were finaly united. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:20, 1 September 2006 (PDT) :However, the point about [[Aotearoa]] is that is says in the article that it joined [[Australasia]] in 1901. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:21, 4 September 2006 (PDT) :: Not exactly (although I might have worded it badly).What it says is that the *colonies* (as in places that were settled and mainly occupied by the FK) joined together (all those on australia, van diemens, norfolk, etc...). Aoteroa is not a colony but a freely associated state. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:13, 4 September 2006 (PDT) :: Addendum: after writting this I realised you were talking about the Aotearoa article and not the australasia one. I didn't wrote the former and whoever did probably took what I wrote on the Australasia page to mean that. So, just to be clear, Aotearoa joined in 1951. I'll correct that page right now. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:20, 4 September 2006 (PDT) :::Thanks Marc. I'll do that correction allong with a few modifications regarding SE Asia prior to the [[Great Oriental War]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:50, 5 September 2006 (PDT) : Interesting possibility about the mainland portion of MS. Why would it have been disputed before that? I always thought that the northern and eastern borders of NF were set by NF itself, because for whatever reason they had no interest in spreading beyond that. -- Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 04:18, 5 September 2006 (PDT) :: The reason for the "disputed" tag was to preserve both QSS and QAA. *Here* that part would have part of New France and so logicaly would be inherited by New Francy. Since we know that in modern time its not (and that it would be doubtfull MF would have invaded it), having it being disputed explain why no one would have gone to war over its loss (no point in claiming a land already inhabited by a civilised nation). Because as I mentioned a long term (century-long) dispute would have probably resulted in a war at one point, having people occupying both land around the turn of the 18th century resolve the problem. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:00, 8 September 2006 (PDT) ==Mailing list== As I am back home, I would like to join it now. As I have never joined any mailing lists in past, I am not sure what to do. Where should I apply? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:52, 7 September 2006 (PDT) To join, you would send a blank e-mail with the word subscribe as the subject to this address: conculture-subscribe@yahoogroups.com You'll want to make sure that you change your settings to Digest or No Email if you're going to access it from the web, because otherwise, you'll get a LOT of e-mail, and that doesn't make for much fun. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:40, 7 September 2006 (PDT) :How would I change those settings? (I'd be using gmail) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:47, 7 September 2006 (PDT) ::it's under edit membership once you've logged into the group. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :::Ok, I have subscribed [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:58, 8 September 2006 (PDT) :::So, to send something to all the subscribers of the mailing list I should send that to conculture@yahoogroups.com, right? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:31, 9 September 2006 (PDT) ::::Precisely. You should be able to have it pop up immediately...I've gone in and removed the need to moderate you, so, be on your best behavior. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:19, 9 September 2006 (PDT) ==Confederacy or Empire== Hi everybody, I was looking at some maps of what is Germany now, and there was a period from 1818 to 1870 called German Confederacy. So, my question, what is a difference between German Confederacy and Holly Roman Empire? And how is it different *there* at IB? [[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]],September 9 2006. :In the real world Napoleon dissolved the Holy Roman Empie and set up Rhine Confederacy (in this confederacy many smaller members of the Holy Roman Empire were combined to form larger units, therefore there were less units overally). After the Napoleonic wars, the German Confederacy was set up there, which included many small German states and only parts of Prussia and Austria. Later Bismarck unified most of these lands (with the exception of Austria) and some additional lands into a single German state. In IB however as far as I understand the Holy Roman Empire was never dissolved and therefore continues to exist as it originally was (although as I understand the ammount of administrational units is still lower in IB than was in the real world Holy Roman Empire). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] ::Someone who knows, please weigh in, but I was under the understanding that Napo did conquer the HRE *there*, but didn't do what he did here, and simply reduced the number of states, thus less nobles to deal with, I think. This is the fuzzy area of history for IB, methinks. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:18, 9 September 2006 (PDT) :Exactly how did the Hapsburgs end up with Austro-Dalmatia, exactly? *Here* they fled from Napoleon and kept the title of Emperors of Austria. *There*, I think, people say the Emperor is elected. Is that right? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:55, 11 September 2006 (PDT) ==Regarding GW2 Armies== Interesting, I was looking at some military books about World War 2, and found some formations sort of like Armiya Ludowa – a Polish Army a puppet of Soviet Union, or even Russian Liberation Army in head of Vlasov. My questions “there” in I.B., during GW2, were any similar formations, sort of imagining SNORist German (Holly Roman) Legion, or anti-SNOR backed by H.R.E., I donno, Russian Liberation Army, or for that matter any governments in exile? Any opinions would be welcome. [[User:Lordziba|Lordziba]],September 10 2006. :Lithuania's government in exile was in its fromer Antarctic area, New Lithuania (which is now known as [[Free Lithuania]]). During 1939-1942 it ruled that area as the sole remaining land of Lithuania, but after 1942 it remained only government in exile as it was deposed as an actual government in New Lithuania. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:08, 11 September 2006 (PDT) == [[Records]] == I thought [[Grand Fenwick]] was the smallest country in the world, am I wrong? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:19, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :You are right, I have corrected it now. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:06, 11 September 2006 (PDT) ::Thanks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:52, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :::By Smallest are you meaning population or land-area? Monaco might be smaller... Per Wikipedia, [[Wikipedia:Grand Fenwick|Grand Fenwick]] is 3x5 miles and [[Wikipedia:Monaco|Monaco]] is 0.75 square miles. I think in IB it's different. What does Padraic say? (Since Grand Fenwick's been his little corner) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:56, 11 September 2006 (PDT) == Sidebar == Should someone fix the link in the sidebar so it points to this page rather than the redirect? Or is it fine as it is? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:21, 11 September 2006 (PDT) == [[Chinese League]] == Do they manage [[Zhong Nanjizhou]] too? Or just the [[Chinese East Africa]]? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 00:23, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :I think they do. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:26, 11 September 2006 (PDT) == Janus == We could do more about the Janus people. As its the 5th anniversary of the dreadful day, who are they, where are they now? # L Don Hobarth sounds suspiciously like L Ron Hubbard. Is this intentional? # Are these Janus still popular? # How long around are they? # Were these people well known before 9/11? # Are the people in question still around? # Does Dianetics exist? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:51, 11 September 2006 (PDT) : The whole Janus Foundation was an attempt by yours truly to somehow account for a version of 9/11 happening in IB, as had become part of QSS but which none of us were really happy with (IB simply doesn't have the conditions that would lead to such a thing). The Janus Foundation is a riff of the kind of semi-cult which has arisen so many times in the XXth century. As such it has a few echoes of Scientology (especially the founder's name) as well as others. I hadn't expounded upon them because I didn't see the need, although eventually I was going to deal with the arrest and trial of certain members. The Foundation is *not* as wide-spread as Scientology. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:07, 11 September 2006 (PDT) == Libya in GWII == Just out of curiosity, was [[Libya]] a member of the [[Allied Powers|Allies]] or the [[Grossartige Allianz|Allianz]] during GWII? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:13, 11 September 2006 (PDT) :In my map of Africa in 1945 I have marked it as a neutral country and nobody objected it seems, so perhaps it was so. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:45, 11 September 2006 (PDT) ::Honestly, nearly everything prior to about 1996 is ''Terra Incognitum Grandum,'' so your guess is as good as any. Was Libya neutral *here*? If so, probably so *there*. I don't think we should make any hasty decisions about anything historical, and hold your maps, Llewelyn as "Correct until proven otherwise," just as I've done with my maps. (We're on version 6 of Europe, now...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: lybia was an italian colony from 1911 to 1943 (and resisting it most of the time). "Unhappily allied" to Italy might defined it best. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:46, 11 September 2006 (PDT) ::::Don't forget, *there* Libya was a condominium between the [[Two Sicilies]] and [[Greece]]. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:09, 12 September 2006 (PDT) == Redundant line == IMO the line "Please make sure that you are logged in before changing the content of this wiki. If you do not have a login name yet, this is where you can get one for free." is largely redundant as; A) You can't change anything without an account B) You can't create an account without permission. Do you agree? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:23, 17 September 2006 (PDT) == IBWiki namespace == I think that the pages which we all work on should go to the IBWiki namespace, such as Lla Dafern and IBCOTF. It looks a bit messy having Lla Dafern as a talk page because talk pages are usually for discussing the associated page. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:26, 17 September 2006 (PDT) History of the NAL 8609 63746 2010-01-29T15:59:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Type corrected. {{wip}} '''History of the NAL'''<br> Fearing an outbreak of anti-Protestant repression on the part of the home countries, especially [[England]], and resisting taxation by the home Parliaments on constitutional grounds, representatives of a number of British north american colonies met in 1803 to issue the Solemn League and Convenant (SLC), declaring that the medieval doctrine of ''cuius regio, eius religio'' was a dead letter, and that "these colonies are, and of right ought to be, free and independent States subject only to Their Majesties"; independent, that is, of the home Parliaments. The Solemn League was eventually, if reluctantly, approved by [[Costenhin XII]] for [[Kemr]], and [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]] for [[England]] and [[Scotland]]. The war against [[Napoleon]] was expensive enough without going to war in North America as well, which had not been paying its taxes since 1774 anyway, when a local tax revolt in Boston spread to the other states. Other North American colonies and states joined the SLC in the following years after 1803, but for entirely different reasons. Native states joined to form an alliance with the SLC, while New Sweden and New Iceland joined for economic reasons. The larger union is therefore more appropriately known as the North American League, although "Solemn League and Covenant" is still part of the formal name. ===Provinces in order of admission=== (''Italics'' represent former provinces)<br>[[Image:Map NAL provinces.JPG|thumb|North American League]] ''Original 19 Provinces''<br> #[[Alba Nuadh]]/New Scotland (1803) #[[Virginia]] (1803) #[[Castreleon New]] / Niuw Batavie (1803) #[[Pennsylvaania]] (1803) #[[Aquanishuonigy]] / The Six Nations (1803) #[[New Hampshire]] (1803) #[[Massachussets Bay]] (1803) #[[Rhode Island]] (1803) #[[Connecticut]] (1803) #[[Kent]] (1803) #[[Ontario]] (1803) #''[[West Florida]]'' (1803)* #[[Ter Mair]] / Maryland (1803) #[[Carolina]] (1803) #[[Bahamas]] (1803) #[[Jamaica]] (1803) #''[[East Florida]]'' (1803)* # [[Jacobia]] (1803) #[[Oxbridge]] (1804) ------ ''Later Admissions'' :20. [[Cherokee Nation]] (1806) :21. [[Tenisi]] (1812) :22. [[Kentucky]] (1816) :23. [[Mobile]] (1819**) :24. ''[[Mississippi]]'' (1828)*** :25. [[Illinoise]] (1832) :26. [[Miami]] (1835) :27. [[Ouisconsin]] (1835) :28. [[New Sweden]] (1848) :29. [[Utawia]] (1877) :30. [[Mascoutensi]] (1883)<br> :31. [[Mueva Sefarad]] / New Iberia (1899) :32. [[Les Plaines]] (1904) :33. Nja Island / [[New Iceland]] (2001) :34. [[Nunavik]] (2004) :[[East Florida]]* (2004) :[[West Florida]]* (2004) <nowiki>*The</nowiki> Floridas were conquered by [[Castile and Leon|Castile-Leon]] in 1806, and readmitted 2004<br> <nowiki>**Represents the date that Mobile Province officially renounced claims to its former territory in Castilian West Florida, as part of the treaty selling the trans-Perdido</nowiki><br> <nowiki>***Mississippi</nowiki> was returned to [[Louisianne]] and renamed St.Onge in 1831.<br> Bahamas and Jamaica were occupied by [[Florida-Caribbea]] in the 1970's, but the NAL never recognized FC's rights to them, considering them to be under foreign occupation. Not exactly a province and not exactly Foreign Parts, the [[Unincorporated Territory]] is a patchwork of government lands, Company lands, Native national territories, private fiefs and the like, lying to the north of the "southern tier" of provinces. The [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] was involved in a war with [[Louisianne]] in 1828. For more information, please visit [[1828 War|The 1828 War]]. ===Early Years=== The NAL had quite a few growing pains in its early years, initially over the authority of the [[General Moderators]]. This caused the first real split into political parties, with what became the [[Whigs]] favoring a Parliament above the GM, and a coalition that eventually coalesced into the [[Conservative Democrat]]s viewing the General Moderator-ship as the natural leader of Parliament. Within a quarter-century, [[Slavery in the NAL]] had been ended, but within another generation or so civil war nearly loomed in the [[Crisis of 1875]] which fortunately ended, if not without shedding blood, at least with an intact League a little less prone to factionalism. ===Wars=== Prior to the NAL's establishment there were several wars that impacted the League's future: * The [[Wars for American Territory]] * The [[1755 War]] ====The [[1828 War]]==== It has been Decided that Louisianne should extend down to New Orleans as it did as a French colony. But I don't like throwing out old ideas (in this case, the NAL having control of N.Orl.), so I'd like to make this proposal. In the middle 1820s, France (who still controlled Louisianne) and the NAL got into a tiff over the Mobile region (what is now the Province of Mobile, and perhaps east into Cherokee and Jacobia, the last two already being Provinces at the time). Perhaps Napoleon was flexing some unused North American muscle, and felt the need to pad the lower Mississippi a little? By 1828, the tiff had grown into a much debated war (what will be the NAL's first) and led to the occupation of New Orleans. There will be no Province of Louisiana, as it wasn't an NAL war of conquest, but a military district is created there to handle the city and the river traffic. 1830 is given as the independence year for Louisianne; and the NAL, who has no argument with a conciliatory new Republic, returns the occupied territory and may be given navigational and trade considerations. The War, and the cutting off of Louisianne from France helps establish its de facto independence; and it helps explain some residual bitterness when the Mormons go tramping through a decade later. It will also help to formulate military policy in a confederation like the NAL. It might be better to sort out how a gangly country like the NAL can wage war early on, rather than wait until 1898 or 1914. The 1828 War between the Republique de Louisianne and the NAL didn't bring about an end to America's disdain for its western neighbour. The currency revaluation of 2004 brought on much discussion in New Amsterdam about the reasons for this switch. Speculation seems to rest on one of two chief possibilities: Louisiana is trying to hide some <B>devaluation</B> while skimming a little off the bottom; Louisiana is working up to some kind economic sabotage against the NAL, currently a lead trading partner, but never one that has been entirely trusted. The Times of New Amsterdam had only this quip to report: "The day Louisiana can honestly boast of a sound currency is the same day that the world shall crack apart and a large white pigeon shall be thus released into the Void." The Times of [[New Amsterdam]] had this to say about Louisianna's recent shennanigans in forming the <I>Régiment De Paix</I>, a purportedly international organisation that will perform services similar to the Red Cross and other aid organisations: "The recent creation of the <I>Régiment De Paix</I> is certainly a step in the right direction for a newly awakening Louisiana, who have until this point been preparing to gaily step off a cliff." And "We in America shall have only to wait and see how serious our western neighbours are to engage in and propagate this benevolent society given their propensity for extravagant promises and spectacular failures in past decades." In general, the Press from all parts of the NAL have a low opinion of Louisiana and its recent attempts at reversing its long-time sluggishness of character [2004]. The Herald of Chicago quipped: "Louisiana has a pretty damned high opinion of itself of late, for a country looking at the rest of the world from the bottom of the privy. Fear not -- but the rest of the world - and North America in particular - aren't holding their breaths for real change in that carrot shaped country!" The Tribune of Boston argues: "We surmise that once Young is at last out of office, Louisiana will snap back into its old shape of marginally tolerable rubbish heap of corrupt petty officials taped together by that body of senseless promulgations that in other countries might be termed laws." Not all of the thinking is negative, however. The Post of Alexandria has this to say of Louisiana's reversal: "Of course, Young and his cadre of reformers, surely the enticing pastry crust riding on top of an otherwise inedible lump of Helvetian minceloaf, are working at full steam to ensure that Louisiana might catch up to that other regional wonder: the Kingdom of Tejas." ====The [[War of 1898]]==== Between the Spains and the NAL/SLC. There are a few other details on that [1898] war: It was a war over Piracy; the actual Pirates are not known (Kemrese, Mueva Sefaradi and other North American nationalities have been targeted); the war was a victory for the SLC; Cuba and other remaining Spanish colonies (Florida, Porto Rico, etc) took advantage of Spain's failing situation to declare independence. The SLC had no real interest in acquiring these newly liberated territories, unlike the USA *here*, so we end up with a bunch of new countries in the Caribbean. By 1900, Florida was on the warpath and thereafter conquered Porto Rico and all those other little islands down there (i.e., Jamaica, Bahamas, Lesser Antilles, Barbados, Trinidad and Tobago). Haiti and Cuba remained free, but the former was conquered in the early 20th century, but some short while thereafter liberated itself. Cuba fell to Florida only after embroiling itself in the 1953 Civil War. Florida is currently waging another war of conquest against Haiti. ==== The [[First Great War]] ==== This conflict (1914-18) initially had little NAL involvement. [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] was [[General Moderators|GM]] at the start of hostilities but he died suddenly. His two successors, as mandated by the [[Solemn League and Covenant|Covenant]], were [[Andrew Jan Volstead]] and [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]], neither of whom wished to get involved in "foreign bloodshed." However, the election of [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]] in 1917 saw a great increase in American effort. ==== The [[Second Great War]] ==== For nearly the entirety of this conflict (1939-1949), the NAL was heavily involved under the leadership of [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] save for a short time when his wife [[Ruth Rosenberg]] became GM after his death. During this time, the [[Solemn League Navy]] in many ways came into its own, especially in the [[Atlantic Air War]] with the development of the airship carrier. Among the veterans of GW2 were [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]], [[James Wainwright]], [[Ronald William Regan]] and [[John Robert O'Kinneide]]. The war brought to prominence Admiral [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] who became GM. ==== The [[Florida War]] ==== Taking place in 2004, while [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] was in [[Octagon House]], this was an international effort directed against the aggressive state of [[Florida-Caribbea]]. That nation ceased to exist, and as a direct result the NAL gained (or re-gained) four provinces--[[East Florida]], [[West Florida]], [[Jamaica]] and the [[Bahamas]]. The atomic detonations which ended the war, and continued tensions over the territories which once made up Florida-Caribbea have ongoing consequences. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:History]] ==Source material== ===The American Question=== Q. Can someone fill me in on the American revolution in Ill Bethisad? A. It was postponed until 1800 or so, when the colonies declared themselves independent of the various British Parliaments, while still loyal to Their Britannic Majesties. It was a revolt on constitutional grounds, rather than a revolution. Similar arguments were used *here*: that the colonies were no part of the realm of England, and therefore they were out of reach of the Parliament of England and the laws passed thereby, though still within reach of the Privy Council. That was the theory of the Stamp Act Congress, e.g. The British provinces of the NAL-SLC are therefore subject to either the Queen of England and Scotland or Ill Teruin (High King of Kemr), who are the (technical but not practical) heads of state over their respective American Provinces. Nevertheless, all of the provinces have their own parliaments and lord governors, elected officials who act as viceroy in governing the provinces; they also send representatives to the Convention at Philadelphia. New Sweden and New Iceland are in a similar circumstance, but are instead subject provinces of the monarch of the Scandinavian Realm. Mueva Sefarad, Nunavik, West & East Florida and the Native provinces are not subject to any overseas monarch; neither are the Unincorporated Territories or the various Company lands. ===East Florida & West Florida=== The whole of the northern portion of the former Republic of Florida was occupied by American forces, acting within the scope of the Commonwealth's alliance with the SR and the RTC to at last put an end to Florida-Caribbea's hijinks in the Caribbean region. American controlled territory amounted to a little more land than the original provinces of West and East Florida amounted to. The newly reconstituted provinces will include all reconquered territory; though the NAL is negotiating with the RTC to alter the boundary somewhat, so that certain major roadand railways that are primarily within American territory may remain intact. A Bill of Extraordinary Admittance is being considered currently by the Convention which will expedite the reentrance of the once conquered territories (W&E Florida, Jamaica, Bahamas). Since Jamaica and Bahamas were Original Signatories, and that they were not properly or fully conquered, and since there are many residents of those provinces who lived there in the 1970s and before,it was felt that they ought to simply revert to their pre-1970s status as normal provinces. Florida is a special case since there are no longer any living Floridians who were alive in the preconquest era. [There áre many Floridians who are crypto-citizens of the NAL - but that's a classified matter.] Due to the overwhelming desire on the part of the northern Floridians to return to the NAL, and given their status as Original Signatories, the usual review and acceptance policies are being modified for this special case. As of October 1, all Floridians who are named on the old republican census rolls are to be granted citizenship. They need only go to the county courthouse and turn over their old Floridian identity papers and show proof of residence to receive their new documentation. The official readmission ceremony for all four provinces is slated for January or February of 2005. ==The Caribbean Plan== The Caribbean Plan, offered by the Republic of Florida-Caribbea, was accepted by the General Moderator and Parliament of the NAL in July of 2003. The provinces of Bahamas and Jamaica which were lost to Florida-Caribbea during its expansionist period, are now returned to the NAL fold as condominium provinces [provincial governance is the internal domain of the Provinces; defense and foreign policies are handled in cooperation between the NAL and Florida-Caribbea]. On 4 July, 2003, the Right Honorable [[Marcus H. Garvey]] was sworn in as governor of Jamaica; and the Right Honorable [[Elizabeth P. S. St. Ives]] was installed as governor of Bahamas. They mark the beginning of the new condominium status formed between the NAL and Florida-Caribbea. Pentapolis 8610 61539 2009-08-23T03:07:38Z Elemtilas 7 {{start infobox|name=Pentapolis}} {{image infobox|file=flag_pentapolis.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto='''Omnibus Iustitia (Justice for All)''' }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Ter Mair]], [[North American League]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Brithenig]], [[English]]|others= [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Scots, [[Kerno]], etc.}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Dame Marienne Berrie}} {{area infobox|area=50 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=323,000|adjective=Pentapolites}} {{establishment infobox|year=1696|reason=settlement of Georgetown}} {{image infobox|file=Map_pentapolis.jpg|caption=Old Map of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{close infobox}} The Metropole of '''Pentapolis''' in [[Ter Mair]] consists of five cities that have incorporated as single metropolitan entity, forming a pact of mutual aid and infrastructure integration. The Metropole consists of the cities of Rome, Georgetown, Anacostia, Carroll's City and Palisades. Part of that integration involves the <i>Consolidated Electric Railway</i> which constitutes the system of trams and trolleys that connect the five cities with each other and also with the suburban regions beyond. '''History''' -- Established in 1696 at the westernmost point of navigability along the Potomack river in the Kemrese province of [[Ter Mair]], the City of St. George instantly became a hub of trade in the region, serving the inland communities of both Ter Mair and Virginia as a convenient means of bringing goods and food stuffs to and from a good harbour. The city prospered and grew considerably over the next century, and by the 1770s, only Baltimore was a larger or prestigious city in the province. Founders from Virginia and Ter Mair often met at Arthur's Tavern in the High Street, and were members of other social organisations of the city, conducting business including that of discussing and drafting the Solemn League and Covenant. Ffrensisc S. Keyes was a native of Georgetown who penned the NAL's national song, "Wafts Still the Old Blue Sheet" while imprisoned by pirates during the Seige of Kingestown [[Jamaica]]. In 1838, a horse-drawn trolley line was installed along King Street and connected Georgetown with Carroll's City a little way down-river. In that same year, the Baltimore and Aquonishuonigy Railway constructed its Rome terminal, thus completing the first railway to connect two major cities in the NAL. The xix century saw greater growth for the area when the Chesapeake and Aquonishuonigy Canal was constructed and had its eastern terminus in Georgetown. In 1852, the horse drawn trolleys were replaced by steam powered cable trolleys. By the century's end, Georgetown had completed the B&A's grand Constantine Terminal, a vast complex on multiple levels that brought trains in from several railroads. In 1895, the five cities of Rome, Georgetown, Anacostia, Carroll's City and Palisades incorporated as the Metropole of Pentapolis. '''Rome''' was the personal fief of <i>Laird Quhossname</i>, a huge estate to the east and south of the ancient town of Georgetown. During the early xix century, various parcels were sold off (to the city of Georgetown itself, the B & A Railway and various land investors) which made the family incredibly wealthy. Thus enriched, a programme of swamp drainage and grading was undertaken which opened up the southern part of the estate to development. About a quarter of the city of Rome is still owned by the Quhossname family. The family's manor house, Ravenna House (locally known as <i>il Palacio</i>), stands upon Capitoline Hill and overlooks the broad hemicircular Tiber Harbour that was once a watercourse called the Tiber River. The central part of Rome is very nicely designed and executed in various marbles and native stones. Palaces, spacious parks, restaurants, theaters, posh offices and shopping districts form the principle attractions of the city. Rome is home to the Province's district courthouse, the Old Mint (still operational), and the great City Library (largely bequeathed by patriot Thomas Jefferson). Although the Kemrese [[Viceregal College|Viceroy]] has his official residence in the Rheither's House in [[Ter Mair|Annapolis]], it has lòng been a Ter Mair tradition for the viceroy to reside for a time at Ravenna House in Rome. Much nicer than the Reither's House by a long shot! Fancy balls, gay dinner parties, evenings at the theatre and liesurely strolls among the gentry through the parks along the Tiber. How very romantic and stately! '''Georgetown''' (or "Castre Geory Saeth"), a prominent and wealthy American locale, is an ancient port city on the Potomack River; it retains its quaint [[Ter Mair|Maryland]] town qualities while being a thoroughly modern town. It is really a city of modest proportions, and its eastern quarter, the New Town, was designed by master mason and early patriot George Washington. Georgetown is the largest of the metropolitan constituents. Its picturesque streets are lined with pubs, theaters and a thriving antiques district. The proximity of the Catholic Univeristy of the Americas ensures the city's college town atmosphere as well. The Royal Chesepeake and Aquonishuonigy Canal and the Georgetown and Alexandria Canal both terminate here (neither are any longer commercial affairs, but they along with the other canals of the metropole form <i>Canals National Park</i> and there are seasonal tour cruises along the RC&A and G&A, and the tow paths are popular hiking and biking trails). Georgetown is the cathedral church city of the Abbot of the Middle Atlantic Province of he Kemrese Rite Church. Georgetown is home to the Arsenal (an old naval fortification). The Baltimore and [[Aquanishuonigy]] Railway boasts an impressive terminal (Constantine Station) down on D Street (not far from the waterfront) and a smaller terminal on Water Street (down by the Georgetown waterfront, naturally); the [[Pennsylvaania]] Rwy and two southern rail lines, the Powtomack & Southern and the Virginia & Atlantic, share Pennsylvaania Station in northern Georgetown, a little to the east of Constantine Station. There are a good share of cultural artifacts like national museums and art galleries, notably, the Carnegie Institution. Georgetown University boasts the finest Foreign Service and diplomatic colleges in the country; and also houses one of the finest research hospitals and medical colleges in the country. The metropole and surrounding counties sport a fine transportation network of trollies, light rail trams and busses. Longer distance commuter trains also come in from all directions. While it is not the center of Government, a number of important military installations and governmental bureaux are located near Georgetown. Notable are the Theodosian Continental Airforce Base, down along the Powtomack River and the North American Bureau of Standards out in the town of Forest Oak, in the lovely countryside of County Montgomery. In town is the Old Treasury, one of Maryland's colonial mints. [Baltimore, does however host one of the NAL's six presently operational mints.] Various special forces groups also have training facilities in the Ter Mair and [[Virginia]] counties around. '''Anacostia''' lies to the south of the river that bears its name. This city is home to the Navy Hospital and the Navy Yards, a small base dating back to pre-SLC times for the defence of the port of Georgetown, as well as the Old Soldiers Rest Home. '''Carroll's City''' is the <i>Venice of Ter Mair</i> on account of its Grand Canal and several smaller "street" canals -- part of the <i>Canals National Park</i>. It is the smallest of the metropolitan constituents, and lies to the south of Rome, at the mouth of the Anacostia River. It sports many fine restaurants, a boardwalk, yacht clubs, tour boat docks and canal cruises. Offices and up-scale residences round out the nature of the place. '''Palisades''' is the westernmost constituent of the Metropole, and has much more of a "small town" atmosphere to it. Arising from Water Street in Georgetown is the King Street (named for Grand Admiral E. A. King), which passes through the Palisades's stately homes and quaint shopping districts. By metropolitan statute, no commercial structure may exceed six storeys in height while no residential structure may exceed four storeys in height (though mixed use buildings may five storeys in height). Church steeples are exempt from this statute, and may exceed the church's roofbeam by as much as three storeys. Pentapolis is very much a Ter Mair city. One can get the freshest Bay fish and seafood from the Waterfront area's seafood markets in Rome and the Wharfside markets of Anacostia, brought in fresh every morning. Surrounding towns include Montello, which has long been the home of the NAL Fair Association headquarters and hippodrome. Hollytown is the home of Pentapolis's great sports arena. Coachman's Delight is the home of the Pentapolis's great hippodrome. On Calan Mai, the rheitheir comes up to the hippodrome from Ravenna House, parades through the town and then takes a turn or two around the track upon a white charger, followed by local bands, flower girls and parade floats. All over the region, there are planned festivities, parades, musical competitions, plays and fairs. Pleasant Heights, Tanelley's Town and Takoma are outlying suburbs. ---- [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon 8611 46976 2007-08-30T08:23:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat == History == On the eve of the french revolution, New France was divided into 4 parts: * The Principality of Louisianna: The ''Apanage'' of the Prince of Louisianna. * The Royal Province of New Francy: Directly controlled by the French Royal Domain. * The Highlands: Nominally under the control of the Lieutenant-General of New-France but ''de facto'' administered by various military officers, chartered companies' representatives and allied native tribes. The power of the first two groups only extended to the area immediatly surrounding their forts and counters.[1] * The Maritime Province of the Saint-Lawrence Islands: Comprising the islands in the Gulf of Saint-Lawrence and some coastal posts. Administered by the French Royal Navy.[2] Of all the Saint-Lawrence Islands, Saint-Pierre-And-Miquelon [SPeM afterward] had been semi-permanently inhabited the longest, at least since the 15th century. The fishermen that visited it (mainly Basques) where finaly able to enjoy a bit more comfort and protection when the French Government decided in the 17th century to set up a small fort on Saint-Pierre Island. Thanks to its stores, the fishing fleet could reduce the amount of provision it needed to carry and thus, bring back more fish. Some fishermen even began settling near the fort year-round. After the execution of the King in 1792, both Louisianna and the Saint-Lawrence Islands sided with the Republicans against New Francy and the Monarchists. Fearing that the Islands might be used as a jumping-off point for the invasion of its territory, New Francy sent out its small fleet to occupy them. After taking control of Anticosti and the Magdalenes, the expeditionary corps found itself stretched to the limit and unable to move on to SPeM and the islands off the coast of Alba Nuadh. Since the Scots shared the Neofrancians' worries in regard to France, a deal was struck for the former to occupy the islands for the duration. Decades later, as part of the Treaty of Vienna, France agreed to recognise the aquisition of previously French territories in North America by European powers[3]. To protect its fishing interests however, France demanded the return of SPeM. New Francy objected to Scotland for permanently settling St-John and Royal Islands and letting the Republicans re-occupy SPeM but after some negotiation, New Francy agreed to renounce its claims on the islands in return for control of the Acadian peninsula contiguous to its borders. Because neither France nor New Francy officialy recognised one another, both sides continued to deny the other side's claim to the former maritime province's islands. It quickly escalated into naval warfare as both sides sent armed escorts to protect fishing boats off the coast of Mueva Sepharad. The Magdalenes and SPeM became fortified bases from which privateers and naval warships would go raiding the other side. [4] With the fall of the empire and the royal restoration, New Francy began negotiation to rejoin France. This meant an end to the naval warfare in the Gulf of Saint-Lawrence and for the first time in a generation, a regular ferry service was opened between the islands. Unfortunatly, the negotiations were unsuccessful and tensions rose once more. With the final end to the restoration, New Francy and France returned to an official state of war, although the truce was maintained, and no privateers' licences were ever issued afterward. Despite the odd incidents, the ''de facto'' ceasefire has been maintained to this day, and while a full complement of troops and warships is being kept on the islands, to be transfered to SPeM is considered one of the most boring assignement in the French navy. [5] == Administration == After the territorial reorganisation that followed the declaration of the Renewed Republic, SPeM gained the status of "Departemental Community". This meant that the islands enjoyed at the same time the right of a prefecture, a department and (to a lesser extent) a community. Among other things, this mean that that they elect their own prefect and have been allowed to pass legislation giving basque (the common language of the permanent inhabitants) the same status as Francian and Narbonosc on the islands. === NOTES: === 1- This was more or less the de facto situation *here* although it never realy existed as a well defined entity. 2- This province never existed *here* but its components did belong to France (under the jurisdiction of either Canada, Acadia or Plaisance). It's existence *there* help explain a few oddities. 3- *here* Napoleon planed eventualy to regain some of the lost North-American lands. Assuming the same *there*, recognising the *european* aquisitions would have placated potential enemies while leaving him free hands to invade Louisianna and New Francy by way of Hayti (recognised back then *there* as a kingdom within the Napoleonic Empire). 4- Obviously didn't happen *here* but France and Canada have had over the years many disputes in regard to territorial fishing rights. Since *there* the 2 governments involved don't even recognise one another, the disputes would have been a bit more acerbic. 5- My vision of this is akin to *here* being a soldier of one of the occupying powers serving in Germany near the end of the Cold War. Lots of drill but mostly boredom intersped with a few tense moments of invasion warnings on the sonar that later prove to be only a group of frolicking humpback wales. [[Category:Departments of France]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:North America]] Talk:Pentapolis 8612 50371 2008-02-16T18:29:43Z Elemtilas 7 What would be its name in Brithenig? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:18, 16 November 2006 (PST) :Castre Georgy? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:29, 16 November 2006 (PST) ---- <s>NB: Need to find the names for the five cities that make up metropolitan Rome: 1. Georgetown, 2. Rome, 3. (?), 4. (?), 5. Anacostia.</s><BR> <s>NB: Probably should rename this article "Rome"! (and update links from [[Ter Mair]])</s><BR> NB: Work on the street map. Initial work done, borders of five municipalities devised.<BR> Q: Should "P & C" really be "Potomack & Southern"???<BR> NB: Penna Rwy. should come in southwards and parallel (and underground?) to the B & A -- Constantine Station is BIG! Certainly the match of that Vanderbilt's Grand Central train shed!<BR> Q: <s>What's that bit north of Rome and east of Georgetown? (Was that called "Shaw"??? -- but "Shaw" is no more.)</s> A: Indeed, that is the "New Town" part of Georgetown.<BR> ---- What's the correlation to DC *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 13 February 2008 (PST) : The streets of Pentapolis are largely laid out like *here*'s DC -- the eastern or new portion of Georgetown was laid out by famed Mason and patriot George Washington and New French (assistant something-or-other) to the ambassador Pierre L'Enfant, who was a keen engineer and designer. The main difference is that where the Mall is *here*, *there* they have a posh waterfront, overlooked by the manor house and estate of some nob or other. : The correlation of *here*'s DC is naturally *there*'s Philadelphia. So, all the government buildings are there. I don't know how or even if its street layout differs from *here*. It may be that Philadelphia looks a bit different than it does *here*. We <i>do</i> know that somewhere around the capitol beltway, there is a sweeping S-curve that affords stunning views of the six-gold-spired, marble encased Mormon Temple. A lovely piece of architecture, sometimes called the fairy castle or the castle of Oz, that was transplanted from DC to Philly. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:38, 13 February 2008 (PST) ::Let me rephrase a tad. You've named a number of burroughs. How do those correlate to the subdivisions of DC? Georgetown and Anacostia are obvious, but the others? Does it spread across the river into Virginia? Is there an equivalent to Crystal City, Alexandria? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:03, 14 February 2008 (PST) ::: OK! I understand now! If you have a DC map handy... The western boundary of Palisades is the Chain Bridge Road (doesn't exist *here*, but lies in the vicinity of Macomb St NW. The Chain Bridge *there* is rather higher than its counterpart *here*, so it comes out at about the same level as MacArthur Blvd (*there*'s King Street). The boundary between Palisades and Georgetown is at 44th St -- there's a big park there. Georgetown's boundary with Rome follows Constitution Av (which *there* is a broad waterfront avenue, mirrored by another at Independence Av) up to Third St, where it turns left. Goes up to D St (NW) and turns right. D St. *there* is a broad avenue that leads to Constantine Station (between 11th and 16th Streets) and the stacked rail approaches don't reach the Tunnels until 1st St. NE. The border continues east along D St. to North Capitol St, where it turns left. It crosses Mass Av. and there the two split apart: Georgetown's border follows a creek that is *here* buried under Union Station, meanders up to Florida Av. and heads back westwards. Rome's border crosses Mass Av and meanders to the northeast along another creek until you get to I and Second St NE; it then follows I St. to 8th St., turns right and goes down to G St. then turns eastward to 15th St. Turn right on 15th and go back down to D St (NE). From there, it forms a common border with Anacostia, angling to the SW. At 13th and Mass Av, it goes down 13th St to C St SE. From there, the road grid differs considerably between *here* and *there*, as *here*, they've done a lot of Urban Renewal in SE, destroying a lot of old neighbourhoods and streets. Second St SE marks the western boundary of Anacostia -- it does cross the Eastern Branch (Anacostia River), and so also occupies area that is truly *here*'s Anacostia. Carroll's City is what is *here* and *now* Ft. McNair and Buzzard Point. *Here*, this whole area used to be a small town which was utterly razed and the streets realigned. *There*'s streets reflect the historical layout of *here*. Second St. south of I St SE (the boundary between Carroll's City and Anacostia) is a grand canal. From 2nd and I, the grand canal cuts to the northwest; and somewhere in the vicinity of the tangled intersection of I-395, South Capitol St, Virginia Avenue and the Railroad, the grand canal heads to the southwest. *Here*'s Canal St. SW follows the old route of this canal, and the boundary between Carroll's City and Rome follows this canal on down to P St. SW (the northern limit of Fort McNair) and goes over to what is *here* the Washington Channel which doesn't exist *there*. Haven't yet worked out the northern limits of Pentapolis yet, but probably will be nowhere near the extent of DC itself! :::Palisades therefore corresponds to Palisades; Georgetown corresponds to Georgetown, DuPont, Adams Morgan, Shaw, and Chinatown. Rome corresponds to L'Enfant, the Waterfront, Capitol Hill, and Lincoln Park. Anacostia corresponds to Anacostia, RFK, DC General, the Navy Yards. Carroll's City corresponds to Fort McNair and Buzzard Point. :::Pentapolis doesn't extend into Virginia: that's a foreign country (as much *there* as it is *here*!). Rosslyn and Crystal City, Pentagon City, Arlington, Fort Myers, National Airport -- none of that exists *there*. Alexandria encompasses *here*'s Crystal City. There is *something* in the vicinity of Roslyn; after all, PRs 50, 66, 29 and 1 all converge in a huge intersection before crossing into Georgetown over huge bridges along with trams, a railway and the Georgetown and Alexandria Canal. :::How's that? :::[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:37, 14 February 2008 (PST) ---- I have a few questions. Firstly, why is the eastern boundary of Georgetown much further east? Here it always was the Rock Creek, and because the Rock creek *here* is surrounded by no building, that makes a lot of sense. : Ineed, that was the "first" eastern boundary. The City of Georgetown acquired that land from various land-owners (at the time, it was mostly farms and the like). Some of it was bought from the same family that owns Rome; some was bought from other owners. In the early xix centry, Georgetown bought up the last bits of land, forming the boundary with Rome itself, and promptly worked out a deal with the B&A Railway to build Constantine Station in Georgetown. I think that a number of people had moved to the area in part because some Government departments were being located in the area and also because of growth in local manufacturing. Also, *here* Georgetown has smaller blocks than DC. : The Great Grid of Pentapolis is the same (or roughly the same) as the diagonal streets of DC, and a few of the uprights are the same; otherwise, there are considerable differences. The grid of *there*'s Georgetown also has its happy warren of alleys, closes and courts just like it does *here*. Secondly, did the Georgetown street renaming never happen? : If you mean "is there an M Street?", then no, there was no renaming. I only used the DC names because I don't have much data on street names from *there*. We know that MacArthur Boulevard is the King Street and Wisconsin Ave. is the High Street. Water Street is down along the waterfront. Thirdly, is the government in "Pentapolis" like New York with boroughs or are these all just independent municipalities in a metro area known merely for regional development and slang? : That I haven't decided, though would lean towards something like NYC. Would welcome input on the matter, though. Pros and Cons kind of thing. I also don't know *when* the Pentapolis actually came to be, though would suspect sometime in the late xix century or early xx. And finally, are trams the main form of public transport, or is there a metro? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 23:38, 15 February 2008 (PST) : There is no subway. Trams are indeed the main form of public transport, though there are also jitneys and in some areas motorised rickshaw-like contrivances. Some of the tram lines are elevated (like Chicago); and some portions are underground. Mostly, they're at street level, though. I would say that the tram grid is, by now, rather fuller than than the old DC Transit lines. : I would suspect, however, that the trams are by now encompassed by some kind of regional Transport Authority. : Quite a lot of the mainline trackage of the big railroads is underground, particularly when they pass through Rome. Or rather, the tracks are <b>at</b> ground level; but roads and buildings have been built over top of them over the last century! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:26, 16 February 2008 (PST) ---- Abdul Aziz said: "Information that it is in the NAL as the first name "Rome" makes it seem that it is about the metro area of Rome in Papal States initially." That is why I decided to clarify the name and settle on Pentapolis, rather than Rome, which is one of the constituent burroughs. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:40, 14 February 2008 (PST) :I understand. This sentence was a comment to my edit where I have added "in the North American League" at the start of the article so it would be clear immidietly where Pentapolis is. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 17:14, 14 February 2008 (PST) :: In the end, it will probably make more sense to locate Pentapolis as a city of Ter Mair, rather than of the much larger NAL! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:13, 14 February 2008 (PST) :: And thank you for altering that! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:26, 16 February 2008 (PST) File:Stoker.jpg 8614 42994 2006-11-17T13:12:57Z Zahir 35 Brom Stoker [[Category:Portraits]] Brom Stoker [[Category:Portraits]] News/20061117 8615 50188 2008-01-23T16:03:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061117|World Battlegame Monitor, 1st part of November, 2006 - "Great American battles" (the first article in the magazine) |The start of this November saw the start and the end of the first round of the most important [[battlegame]] event in North America (save for cycles when the World Championship is held on the continent). :Those 11 days saw both joy and tears and this issue of WBM will be devoted to this. There is an article for each of the teams and interviews with their coaches or key players. :While NAL, led by Benjamin Buttler, confirmed its power by taking +5 points, New Francy's coach already applied for resignation after his team finished with the lowest possible score of -6. New Francy is not one of the battlegame powerhouses but however people at Quebec probably expected a better performance (no one probably would have expected a crushing 0:11 defeat to NAL). The team which performance made most of its fans worry is probably Louisianne. After loosing to NAL and barely able to secure a decisive victory against New Francy, until the very last round of match against Tejas Lousiannais were not sure werether their team would qualify to the playoffs and to the World Championships. Should the Tejan team won that round, they would have won the game and would have surpassed Louisianne. Tejas, on the other hand, certainly showed its ability to fight. :In the group IJ the situation was much more intense. Mejico was not surprising but stable and even after the draw with [[Saint-Domingo]] it managed to take the first place in the group. Saint-Domingo's hopes were quickly shattered after their first battle - first a landslide defeat to Central American Community and then a decissive loss to Alta California sealed the teams predicted fate as the worst performed team in the group. Riots took place in Hispaniola after their final game. Alta California managed to enter the playoffs instead of the Central American Community which perhaps was predicted, but many fans in Central America believed that their team could enter World Championships. :The results of all games played so far (excluding first quarterfinals that were played after this magazine was prepared for press) and the final standings in groups: [[image:Lentele1.PNG|thumb|right|The shade diagram of group I final standings]] [[image:Lentele2.PNG|thumb|right|The shade diagram of group IJ final standings]] :*November 3rd - [[NAL]]-[[Louisianne]] (Group I) '''6:4''' :*November 4th - [[Mejico]]-[[Saint-Domingo]] (Group IJ) '''3:3''' :*November 5th - [[Tejas]]-[[New Francy]] (Group I) '''5:1''' :*November 6th - [[Alta California]]-[[Central American Community]] (Group IJ) '''2:2''' :*November 7th - [[NAL]]-[[Tejas]] (Group I) '''8:4''' :*November 8th - [[Mejico]]-[[Alta California]] (Group IJ) '''4:2''' :*November 9th - [[Louisianne]]-[[New Francy]] (Group I) '''4:1''' :*November 10th - [[Saint-Domingo]]-[[Central American Community]] (Group IJ) '''3:4''' :*November 11th - [[New Francy]]-[[NAL]] (Group I) '''0:11''' :*November 12th - [[Central American Community]]-[[Mejico]] (Group IJ) '''1:3''' :*November 13th - [[Tejas]]-[[Louisianne]] (Group I) '''2:3''' :*November 14th - [[Alta California]]-[[Saint-Domingo]] (Group IJ) '''5:2''' :Group I :*[[NAL]]: +5 points :*[[Louisianne]]: +2 points :*[[Tejas]]: -1 pont :*[[New Francy]] -6 points :Group IJ :*[[Mejico]]: +2 points :*[[Alta California]]: +1 point :*[[Central American Community]]: 0 points :*[[Saint-Domingo]]: -3 points :The playoffs: :*November 16th - Semifinals ([[NAL]] vs. [[Alta California]]) :*November 17th - Semifinals ([[Mejico]] vs. [[Louisianne]]) :*November 18th - Match for the 3rd place :*November 19th - Finals}} File:Whig owl ad.jpg 8616 48514 2007-09-13T09:18:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Posters]] File:John-Wilkes-Booth.jpg 8617 48178 2007-09-11T10:20:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 John Wilkes Booth [[Category:Portraits]] File:Vorlock cover.jpg 8618 48016 2007-09-10T07:37:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 cover of the novel "Lord Vorlock" [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Eagle pc 2.jpg 8619 48100 2007-09-11T08:09:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] Time 8620 60186 2009-07-01T03:53:36Z Misterxeight 192 {{Ibsource}} * The prime meridian runs through [[Paris]]; as such the UTC is about 4 minutes and 25 seconds ahead of what it is *here*. * The International Date Line runs to the east of [[Alyaska]] and [[Pacific States|Oceania]]. [[Henua]] is the only Polynesian nation east of the date line. * UTC is called in its countries "WET" or Western European Time; it is the time of the Faeroes (and probably also [[Batavia]], [[France]], the [[FK]], [[Armorica]], [[Castile and Leon]], [[Aragon]], [[Andorra]] and [[Ireland]]). * CET is UTC+1 for [[Germany]], [[Helvetia]], [[Italy]], the [[Papal States]], [[Two Sicilies]], [[Jervaine]], [[Bohemia]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]], [[Veneda]], [[Xliponia]], and the [[Monastic Republic]]. * In [[Lithuania]], the time depends on the province (although previously it was different). Four northern provinces uses UTC +2, while Voluiné uses UTC +3, similarly to Galicia. The usage of UTC +3 here is entirely for political reasons - traditionally this time had been used by many Snorist states, and thus also Belarus and Ukraine. * In Ukraine at least this did not change and therefore Galicia and Voluiné adopted UTC +3 time whenever possible despite territories actually being partly in UTC +1 and partly in UTC +2 zone. * Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod might have moved to UTC +2 after the fall of Snor. * The SR (in Denmark, Sweden, Norway, Finland, Svalbard) could well use UTC+1.5 * [[Louisianne]] uses UTC-6, resulting in the sun setting later in the day in the western prefectures than in the [[Pays-Lointains]]. [[Category:Science and Technology]] Category:Political Parties of the NAL 8621 59371 2009-05-12T17:43:51Z Zahir 35 added cat Most of these parties have in essence two Leaders--the day-to-day Chair of the Central (or Federal or League) Committee, and the Parliamentary Whip who is the political leader and public face of the Party. Sometimes the two positions are combined. The Whip is replaced in leadership by the General Moderator for that official's party. With the larger parties (Conservative Democrat, Whig, Progressive Conservative, etc.) the Whip usually alternates between a Senator and a Deputy based on term (which varies from party to party). [[Category:Political Parties]][[Category:North American League]] Democratic Socialist 8622 46475 2007-08-21T17:48:26Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Invite}} The '''Democratic Socialist''' Party is a political faction within the [[North American League]] that dates to the middle of the 19th Century. Initially, it was viewed with profound suspicion, so that Parliament actually passed the Sedition Act of 1874 more-or-less as a means of trying to control the League's Socialist Movement (then limited mostly to local parties in places like [[Castreleon New]] and [[Pennsylvaania]]. The assassination of [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[George Brinton McClellan|McClellan]] in [[New Amsterdam]] was blamed on Socialists, which in turn helped spark the near civil war that was the [[Crisis of 1875]]. At this time, the various Socialist groups (generally called "clubs") were seen as primarily as defenders of organized labor. [[Leo Rosenberg]] changed much of that equation. This brilliant and intensely popular figure was instrumental in creating the first Socialist Party proper within the NAL. Upon its ticket he was elected to Parliament and the Lord Mayor-ship of New Amsterdam. By the end of his life, the party he helped found was a true national party (albeit very much a minority one). In particular, he was responsible for linking Socialism and [[Ecotopism]], which has been a hallmark of the American Socialist (changed in 1950 to Democratic Socialist) Party. For this reason the party has tended to be stronger in Native Provinces such as [[Cherokee Nation]] and [[Miami]]. Most recently, the Democratic Socialists were part of the [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Al Gore]]'s coaltion, although in the General Election of 2006 a new coaltion was formed without their participation. [[Victoria Lynch]] changed her membership from the DCs to the CLs ([[Covenant Loyalist]]). On the other hand, following her defeat in the same election, [[Hannah Coultier]] has publically switched from [[Whig]] to the DCs. The DCs also are closely allied with the [[North American Association for Environmental Protection]] (the NAAEP) which is the League's premier Ecotopic organization. [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Conservative Party 8623 43772 2006-12-17T18:48:06Z Zahir 35 [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] The '''Conservative Party''' is a splinter off of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party and have perhaps six seats in the Convention at any given time. In the wake of the [[Watergap Scandal]] this Party is considered by some to have a real future in the poltical restructuring of the [[NAL]]. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Politics]] Railways of the NAL 8624 63339 2009-12-01T20:32:33Z Quentin 78 Railways are one of the principal means of transport in the NAL, both for goods and passengers. Local commuter railways are found in every metropolitan area. The greater majority of lines in North America are electrified; leaving diesels and steam power the domain of small mining and industrial railways, as well as the domain of railfan tour groups. Some famous lines include the Long Island RR (getting out of the way of the crowds at Pennsylvania Station in Nieuw Aamsterdam is a survival skill to be learnt quickly, when the announcer calls for the LIRR!), the Ontario and Western and the now defunct Chesapeake and Southern (renown for the famous swing hit <I>Chattanooga Choo-Choo</I>: "Pardon me, sir, is that the CHATTANOOGA CHOO-CHOO? Yes, sir! - Track Twenty-Two! Then thou can tell me what's new..."). The most famous train in North America is the curious German Zeppelin Train, captured during the [[Second Great War|GWII]] and later sold as surpluss to an [[NAL-SLC|American]] buyer. See the news [http://www.bethisad.com/news2003b.htm article] of 8 October, 2003. Since 2006, the restored Zeppelin Train makes regular excursion runs into the countryside outside Baltimore. The largest and most famous American railways are: * Boston and Maine Railroad (B&M) * Boston and New Castreleon Central (BNCC) * Pennsylvaania Central (PC): between 1975 and 2005, name of the combined PR and NCC ** Chicago and Ontario Railway: 1975 - 1982, faltered and was folded into the NCO&W *** The New Castreleon Central (NCC): incorporated 1831; after the late 1960s, broken up and sold piecemeal in 1975 to the NCO&W and the PR; remaining portions reorganised into the Chicago and Ontario Railway and the Boston and New Castreleon Central Railway, q.v. **** The Virginian Railway (VGN) (Virginia) ** The Pennsylvaania Railroad (PR) *** The Long Island Railroad (LIRR) (New Castreleon) * The Baltimore and Aquanishuonigy Railway (B&A) * Chesapeake and Aquanishuonigy Railway (C&A) ** The Susquehanna and Hudson (S&H) * The Seaboard Air Line Railway (SAL) * The Atlantic Coast Line Railway (ACL) ** Carolina, Clinchfield & Aquanishuonigy Railway aka "The Clinchfield" (CC&A) (Carolina, Tenisi, Aquanishuonigy) * New Orleans & Southern Railway (NO&S) * New Castreleon Ontario and Western (NCO&W) * The Southern Railway (SRR) * The Grand Mississippi Road (GMR), more formally the Mississippi and Western Railway (M&W) ** The Jacobian Royal Railway (JRR) *** Charleston & Western Carolina Railway (C&WC) (Carolina) * Chicago and Northwestern (CNW) - employee owned ** The Gulf, Mobile & Aquanishuonigy Railway (GM&A) The NAL has many so-called "inter-urban" railways, electric connexions of local tramways ("streetcars"). These are doubtless too many to number, but amongst those in the south are; * Consolidated Electric Railway (Ter Mair) * Piedmont & Northern Railway (P&N) (Carolina) * The Atlantic & East Carolina Railway (A&EC) (Carolina) * Ri'kisja'rnbraut Ny'ja-I'slands / State Railway of New Iceland (JNI) Then come the "Joint Railways," that is those owned by the several of the greats equally - * The Powtomack & Southern (P&S) A map of the principal railway territories is available online [http://www.bethisad.com/map_railways_nal.jpg here]. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Corporations]] Talk:Time 8625 58586 2009-03-24T17:22:29Z Mohatma369 198 As for Lithuania, the time depends on province (although previously it was different). Four northern provinces uses UTC +2, while Voluinė uses UTC +3, similarly to Galicia. The usage of UTC +3 here is entirly for political reasons - traditionally this time had been used by many snorsit states, and thus also Belarus and Ukraine. In Ukraine at least this did not change and thefefore Galicia and Voluinė adopted UTC +3 time when possible despite of territories actually being partly in UTC +1 and partly in UTC +2 zone. But there is nothing strange here as in real world there are also such examples - Morrocco uses UTC +1 for exampe depite being on UTC / UTC -1 atcutally. Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod might have moved to UTC +2 after the fall of Snor however, but I don't know this. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:17, 19 November 2006 (PST) <br>I don't really think Galicia and Volhynia would apply +3 because of snorism. Anyone knows snorism is bad, and they weren't snorist anyway. Also Ukraine and Belarus adopted their geographical time zones after the fall of USSR *here* (+2), why wouldn't they do that *there*? <br>[[User:Mohatma369|Mohatma369]] 17:22, 24 March 2009 (UTC) NAL-SLC/Src 8626 43080 2006-11-19T15:21:28Z Quentin 78 =Discussion re NAL and Louisianne, Tejas & Florida= Date: Tue, 12 Aug 2003 17:11:59 -0700 (PDT) Subject: Re: [conculture] IB: NEWS OF [[Louisianne|LOUSIANNE]] --- Daniel D Hicken wrote: > President Jean-François Young announced a week ago that there is an ongoing > inquisition as to the involvement of Senator Ribeira with [[Florida-Caribbea]] > fundamentalists. Unfortunately, due to events, the inquisition is currently > a standstill because Senator Ribeira and his family are currently believed > to be seeking asylum in Florida-Carribea. Florida's position is largely to deny that Ribeira is even in the country: When questionned on Ribeira's asylum seeking, Immigration Bureau officials stated: "We have no knowledge of Sr Ribeira's whereabouts or his travel plans. If he has appropriate documentation, he may enter Florida as can any citizen of [[Louisianne]]. If it his desire to seek political asylum in Florida, he may do that as well. As of today, we can neither confirm nor deny that we have received an asylum request from Sr Ribeira; nor can we comment on his specific whereabouts." > Also, in recent weeks both First President Young, as well as other > Presidents of the Ruling Council have received visits from a group calling > themselves the Deseret Freedom Council. In press releases following the > these visits it has become apparent that the DFC is apparently a coalition > of the [[Mormonism| Mormon]] inhabitants of Deseret as well as other colonists seeking to > have official recognition from neighboring government. Unhappily, they're jumping the gun a little. Deseret's status is far from secure and legitimate. Not all in [[Deseret]] back this approach to [[Louisianne]], preferring in stead to await the return of the Queen and a fulfillment of her promise of independence. > The Council is currently in discussions with the governments of [[Tejas]] and > [[Alta California]] regarding this new political movement in the disputed > territory. Good luck! If the Council is not fully aware, the interrim Government of Tejas is a council of [[Mejico|Mejican]] military officers. They couldn't care less about Deseret or its situation. They're only there to keep the peace until the government can be restored. A-C is still quite hot in its anti-Tejas stance (and still feels stung by Mejico's overwhelming presence in the Tejano War). It is unclear which way they will go with respect to Deseret - land which they also claim as Californian territory. > Chemin de Fer Louisiannais is pleased to announce the opening of TGV lines > from Paris-sur-Mizouri to Zaräémla and also to Brest in Nouvelle Navarre. > The CFL has announced that as soon as stable government is achieved in Tejas > negotiations will begin to extend a TGV-line from Nouvelle Orleans to Houston. Naturally, her future majesty will be most interested in such cooperation. A TGV line into [[Tejas]] can only improve Tejas's tourism industry. An improved border connexion up in the north of Tejas is also hoped for, as the El Paso & Northern is one of the main rail links between middle America and the Pacific coast. > Plans are already being discussed with the North American League to connect > the TGV-line from Louisianne at St. Louis to North American League rail system. This is really a (minor) matter of discussing reconstruction of the Mississippi bridge(s) to accomodate the TGVs, how to deal with electric voltage variances and most importantly, how many railroads will be allowed to connect directly west of the Mississippi. The Baltimore and Aquanishuonigy; the Erie; the Southern; and the Pennsylvania RR all have terminals in Saint Louis _and_ operate TGVs. Of those, the B&A and the Pennsy have rights-of-way dedicated to future TGV lines that extend west to the bridges. Both would _love_ to have a terminal in LA as well. The NAL has desired this connection for some time, as they have long enjoyed the TGV connections into Nouvelle Orleans. > Contact with the outside world has been difficult for Louisianne this year > because of continued storms, tornadoes, and flooding wreaking havoc on > communications lines. Many of the government relay blimps have been > grounded during storms, and telegraph and telephone lines have been greatly > disrupted. It is to be hoped that American aid has been of some help in restoring normal communications links! :) ---- Adullamite Republicans 8627 43095 2006-11-20T01:52:17Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Invite}} The '''Adullamite Republicans''' were part of the 2000 coalition that continued [[Whig]] control of Parliament. They are in favor of complete independence from the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. "Adullamite" comes from 1 Samuel 22:1-2: <i>022:001 David therefore departed thence, and escaped to the cave Adullam: and when his brethren and all his father's house heard it, they went down thither to him. 022:002 And every one that was in distress, and every one that was in debt, and every one that was discontented, gathered themselves unto him; and he became a captain over them: and there were with him about four hundred men.</i> *Here* it also referred to a group of English politicians who opposed extension of the voting franchinse in 1866. It is sometimes used to indicate someone who opposes a current leader and/or someone of extremely conservative views. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Political Parties]][[Category:Politics]][[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Influenced decision 8628 43094 2006-11-19T20:02:23Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Influenced decision''' (Lithuanian: ''įtakojamasis sprendimas'') in the law of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] means such a decision of more than one of the houses of the Sejm and/or the local (provincial) sejms where all the legislatures vote separately and the final outcome of each of the voting is added up to the total after multiplying it from the influence indicator. Influenced decision is the required form of decision to change many laws - mainly laws that concern only one country or province, but are considered to be so important to the general order of the RTC that it is believed that a consent of the other country or the nearby provinces is required to pass the decision. ==Implementation== When the bills that require influenced decision are being considered in some legislature, the legislatures that have influensive power are informed. All the legislatures vote on the bill at the same day and the members of each legislature are not informed about the decision of others until their legislature votes on the issue. Depending on the law that is being changed, each legislature has a pre-attributed influence indicator. For example, if one country (Veneda or Lithuania) would want to delegate additional infrastructure-related powers to its provinces, the sejm of that country would have an influence indicator of 66.(6)% for that decition, while the sejm of the other country - 33.(3)%. This means that in case all the members of parliament (100%) in the first country votes in favor of the bill and all the members of parliament in the another country votes against it, it will be considered that the bill is passed on 66.(6)% votes against 33.(3)% of votes. Therefore, under this influence indicator, in order to pass the decision, if all the MPs of the second country votes in favor, at least 25%+1 MPs of the first country needs to vote in favour, while if none of the second country MPs votes in favour at least 75%+1 MPs of the first country needs to vote in favour in order to pass the bill. Such situations that everybody in sejm would vote either in favour or against the bill are very rare however. The influence indicators varies (between 15% and 50%) depending on how much perceived influence the bill has over another country (or province, or the jurisdiction). In some cases legislatures of different levels (for example the country sejm and one of its provincial sejms) votes on a single issue on the basis of influenced decision. More than two legislatures may be required to vote on a single decision on the basis of influence as well. The side that has influence rating of over 50% is generally known as the main legislature, while the legislatures with lower influence ratings are called influencing legislatures for that particular decision. The main legislature is in many cases the only legislature that can draw bills for particular influenced decision. In some particular cases the influenced decision cannot be considered passed if it is disapproved by the main legislature even if after counting the percentages it is found that overal voting was over 50%. When issues concerns more than two legislatures it might be so that there are more than one major and influencing legislatures. In this case the influence indicators of the same level legislatures are divided into several equal parts (or according to other means if the law requires that). For example if three provinces would want to pass some law that naturally requires influence of country sejm at 33.(3)% influence indicator, each of the provinces would have 22.(2)% influence indicator (66.(6)% / 3) and the country sejm would still have 33.(3)%. In this case the provincial sejms would still be considered major legislatures, despite of the fact that each of these legislatures would have smaller influence indicator than the influencing legislature (country sejm). In this case if these three provinces would be in two different countries and the Lithuanian and Venedic law would not differ over the issue, the influence indicators for the country sejms would be counted according to the number of provinces in concern in each country. For example, if two of the provinces would be in Lithuania and one in Veneda the sejm of Lithuania would have an influence indicator of 22.(2)% and the sejm of Veneda - 11.(1)% (while the provincial sejms would still have influence indicators of 22.(2)% each). Where the influence indicators for all sides are equal (e.g. 50% and 50%) it still may be so that one side is considered to be the major legislature by law. In some other cases however both legislatures are called major legislatures in such situations. ==History== This concept was created when the [[RTC]] was reestablished after the [[Second Great War]]. Other suggestions were to apply the typical concept where a consent of all the houses of parliament are required to pass the bill (this concept, known as "United decision", is also applied to some particular bills). However, this was opposed by many people as both Veneds and Lithuanians seen it to be a breach of a sovereignty of their nation that a parliament of another country could overturn decisions of their parliament. But it was agreed however that some system of consent is needed, as otherwise both countries would drift away from each other. Therefore the concept of influenced decision was developed. This concept generally permits a country to pass a bill that is not supported in the other country, but only if the support for the bill in the passing country is large enough or the opinion against the bill in the other country is relatively weak. The decition in the famous Sejm of Lithuania vs. Sejm of Vilnija case of 1986 established that it is unconstitutional to vote on so-called "pre-decisions" in case of influenced decision. Pre-decisions was a popular practice in Vilnija (and to a lesser extent elsewhere) by mid 80s where the sejm of was voting on a law which would make every MP vote in some partiicular way in an upcoming voting for an influenced decision. That is if 50%+1 MPs of the sejm in question would vote in support of such a law in pre-decision phase, ''all'' the MPs of the sejm would be forced to vote for that law during the voting for influenced decision. This meant that the opinion of the majority of the sejm, even if that majority is fragile, would have a much stronger power during the influenced decision. After the said decision of the court however this practice waned. [[category:RTC]] [[category:Lithuania]] {{abdul-aziz}} File:Nal-vr-en.png 8629 47853 2007-09-09T09:56:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal english viceregal of NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Nal-vr-km.png 8630 47854 2007-09-09T09:57:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal cambrian viceregal of NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Nal-vr-sc.png 8631 47855 2007-09-09T09:57:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal scottish viceregal of NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Nal-vr-sr.png 8632 47856 2007-09-09T09:57:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal scottish viceregal of NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Omnium Oil and Gas 8633 57550 2009-02-20T22:25:49Z BoArthur 2 '''Omnium Oil and Gas''' is a corporation in the [[NAL]] founded by Johann and Wilhelm [[Rokkenfelder]], the children of German immigrants, after their efforts to monopolize oil refineries bore fruit and they developed a relationship with the tribes of [[Aquanishuonigy]]. Easily one of the largest, wealthiest corporations in the world, it passed out of control of the Rokkenfelder family during the 1950s. The company, originally named ''Premium Oil'', was focused upon oil production, transportation, refining, and marketing. As such, it had major interests in [[Tejas]] as well as [[Louisianne]]. With the advent of air ships, it expanded into the exploitation of helium as well as natural gas. Actually, Premium Oil itself was broken up by court order in 1923, with Omnium Oil and Gas simply proving one of its most successful (and controversial) "daughter" companies. The controversy involved: * Contracts between Omnium and the government of [[Russia]] during the 1960s, 70s and 80s (the heyday of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. * The careers of [[Jorge Bush]] and his brother [[Bush|Jaime]], whose father was on the Board of Directors. * The fact that the son of another member of the Board was responsible for the [[Assassination of James Wainwright|murder]] of a [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] of the NAL. * The fact that some executives at Omnium owned shared in the [[World Trade Towers]]. * Donations given by Omnium and/or its employees to the [[American Leadership Conference]]. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:North American League]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:Tuscany 8634 43127 2006-11-22T02:29:26Z BoArthur 2 This is up for de-propping. Any comments, suggestions, critiques, etc.? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:06, 21 November 2006 (PST) :Just my usual comment of "take it to the group...." :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:28, 21 November 2006 (PST) File:Vorlock 01.jpg 8635 48507 2007-09-13T07:56:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 Clip from the film "Nosferatu" [[Category:Movies]] File:Vorlock 02.jpg 8636 48508 2007-09-13T07:56:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 1931 film of "Lord Vorlock" [[Category:Movies]] File:Vorlock 03.jpg 8637 48509 2007-09-13T07:56:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 English film "Horror of Vorlock" [[Category:Movies]] Puerto Plata 8638 58173 2009-03-09T22:09:28Z Kgaughan 32 Modified the currency to fit with QSS: the early introduction of the real by the occupational forces. {{start infobox|name=La República de Puerto Plata (Castilian)<br>Puerto Platan Republic (English)}} {{image infobox|file=sofla.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=none}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[English]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], [[Haÿtian Creole]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Sarasota, Ciudad De Soto|other=Terra Ceia}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Primer Ministro|name=Vincente Figueroa}} {{area infobox|area=3,653 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=79,589|adjective=}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=August 9, 2006}} {{currency infobox|currency= Peso provisorio; 1$ = 8 reales = 64 soles; 5$ = AÉ£1}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} {{close infobox}} Puerto Plata has progressed to the point of autonomy, and became self-ruling on October 19, 2006. Despite the heavy strikes of two major furocanos in the last three years, construction moves apace in Sarasota, and the state parliament building is under construction. Despite its distance from the [[RTC]] Zone of Control, there are large numbers of refugee camps, a large percent of them relatives of local denizens. Because of this influx of refugees, the economy is struggling, but looks to rebound under local control and with an increase of tourism from neighboring countries. {{CSF}} [[Category:CSF]] Campos Naranjas 8639 58175 2009-03-09T22:10:12Z Kgaughan 32 Modified the currency to fit with QSS: the early introduction of the real by the occupational forces. {{start infobox|name=La República dos Campos Naranjas (Castilian)<br>Campos Naranjan Republic (English)}} {{image infobox|file=sofla.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=none}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Castilian]]|others=[[English]], [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], [[Haÿtian Creole]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Ciudad San Antonio|other=none}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Primer Ministro|name=Esteban Van Gordon}} {{area infobox|area=3,653 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=79,589|adjective=}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} --> {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Ireland]] (Provisional Mandate)|date=August 9, 2006}} {{currency infobox|currency=Peso provisorio; 1$ = 8 reales = 64 soles; 5$ = AÉ£1}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[South Florida]]}} {{close infobox}} Campos Naranjas has progressed to the point of autonomy, and became self-ruling on October 30, 2006. The orange groves from which Campos Naranjas receives its name are producing well and it is expected that Naranjan orange juice will be gracing North American tables soon. As it is adjacent the [[RTC]] Zone of Control, there are large numbers of refugee camps, a large percent of them unrelated to locals. These refugees are serving as a support and strength to the economy as they are gainfully employed in restoring and increasing the orange groves. The Irish Peacekeepers have been overseeing construction of housing for these refugees to further help expand the economic base and future self-sufficiency of this republic. {{CSF}} [[Category:CSF]] File:Vorlock 04.jpg 8641 48510 2007-09-13T07:57:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 Vorlock: The Untold Story [[Category:Movies]] Lord Vorlock 8642 46572 2007-08-23T17:03:52Z Zahir 35 I'm de-proping this [[Image:Vorlock cover.jpg|thumb|cover of "Lord Vorlock"]] ''Lord Vorlock'' by [[Brom Stoker]] is arguably the most famous vompire story. In form, it much resembles a detective story like those of Uther Conan Doyle's [[Inspector Watson]] and ''Woman in White'' by Gwilliam Collins. The novel, which has never been out-of-print, has proven to be the source of numerous adaptations in most media and has inspired multiple sequels by a variety of authors since its publication. ==== Dramatis Personae ==== * Lord Vorlock, an expatriate [[Vompire]] from [[Xliponia]]. * Caroleth Reid, a nurse. * Joanna Parker, a schoolteacher, Caroleth's friend. * Guinevere Holmes, a young woman with a small inheiritance. * Professor Abram Wietz, an historian, Caroleth's employer. * Miriam Wietz, the professor's wife. * David Wietz, their son, who is insane. * Hadrian Ford, a friend of the professor, a detective. * The Silent Woman, a servant to Lord Vorlock. ==== The Plot ==== The novel is told is epistlary form, that is, as a series of letters and diary entries (including Ford's phonograph journal). Some critics have noted this makes the entire story in the voice of biased or unreliable narrators. On the coast of [[Alba Nuadh]], in the town of St. Andrews By-The-Sea, three young women are taking a vacation--nurse Caroleth Reid, her half-sister Joanna Parker and heiress/schoolmate Guinevere "Gwen" Holmes. They befriend a detective, Hadrian Ford, who is travelling with an eccentric scholar named Professor Abram Wietz. All five are present when an empty ship named the ''Hestia'' runs aground nearby. Ford is asked to investigate, discovering the ship's one passenger (a large wolf) leapt onto shore soon after landfall. It is a source of much local mystery, and coincides with Gwen's sleepwalking spells and her meeting with a European nobleman named Lord Vorlock, a native (we eventually learn) of [[Xliponia]]. She keeps her knowledge of him a secret, although eventually all meet him and the strange silent woman who is his servant. Later the six are re-united in [[New Amsterdam]] to discover that Gwen is subject to a strange illness. Caroleth is now personal nurse to David Wietz, the Professor's mentally unstable son. When Ford and Wietz slowly discover the truth--that Lord Vorlock is a [[Vompire|vompire]] who now has begun feeding upon Joanna, while publically wooing Caroleth for her hand in marriage. A strange ally they have in all this is David, who seems to have a strange affinity with Vorlock, but his cryptic words are difficult to decipher. In particular, they end up investigating the old mansion Vorlock has purchased back in St. Andrews By-The-Sea. It is an eerie place, full of traps and shadows. There, they discover Gwen, now a vompire herself. Barely escaping with their lives, they must return when Caroleth becomes infected, this time to confront not Gwen but the vastly more powerful Vorlock himself. Interestingly, it is David Wietz who turns the tide and saves everyone, albeit losing his own life in the process. As they flee, the house of Vorlock literally collapses in upon itself. ==== Legacy ==== One theme Stoker clearly explored in the novel (and dominated discussion of same for decades) was that of civilization versus wilderness. The suggestion that Vorlock came to America because so much of it was untamed, and the nascent European nations there immature enough to be his prey, reflected Stoker's (and many others') viewpoint of America at the time. Later critics increasingly saw Vorlock as emblematic of the ultimate foreign menace a la the [[SNOR]] while beginning in the 1960s and 70s he was more usually seen as a shadowy archetype of the predator--sexual and otherwise--inherent in men. The name of the antagonist is believed to derive from the greek word ''Vrykolakes'' or "Vompire." <gallery> Image:Vorlock 01.jpg|Silent film "Nosferatu" Image:Vorlock 02.jpg|1935 film "Lord Vorlock" Image:Vorlock 03.jpg|1962 film "Horror of Vorlock" Image:Vorlock 04.jpg|1994 film "Vorlock: The Untold Story" </gallery> Stoker wrote the first play adaptation of his novel, published in 1897, but it only knew success after an actor/manager named Gene Niels reworked it then toured for nearly twenty years with the new version. A series of films were made, starting with the silent ''Nosferatu'' and then the classic black and white talkie starring Conrad Veidt in 1935. This was later followed by various follow-ups including ''Vorlock's Daughter,'' ''Son of Vorlock'' and ''House of Vorlock''. Veidt himself had enormous difficulty disassociating himself from the role, although during the [[Second Great War]] he knew great success playing [[Prussia|Prussian]] villains. Terence Stamp made the role his in a series of FK movies during the 1960s and 1970s for Nails Studios.. Titles included ''Horror of Vorlock'', ''Vorlock Has Risen From the Grave'', ''The Brides of Vorlock'', ''Taste the Blood of Vorlock'' and ''Vorlock is Dead and Well'' (widely considered the worst of the series). These films broke new ground, not least by being in full color (allowing the audience to see the bright red of the blood), and using both fangs as well as red contact lenses for Stamp. For the first time in such films, nudity also made an appearance. Most recently major production was grandly titled ''Vorlock: The Untold Story'' starring Gary Oldman, Wynona Ryder and Kenneth Branaugh was released in 1994. One comment this version often received was that it successfully portrayed the title character as equally fascinating as well as repulsive, whereas most versions would emphasize one over the other. The novel has been turned into at least three musicals, one opera, two ballets, a television series, a breakfast cereal ("Vorlock Chocolate Flakes"), several comic books and a pornographic motion picture titled ''Vorlock Sucks Again.'' It has been translated into dozens of languages including [[Scots]], [[Xliponian]], [[Francien]], Japanese, Russian, Romanian, Arabic, Italian, Castillian, Portuguese, Algonquin, Greek and Brithenig. Although it would be inaccurate to call the novel one of universal appeal, it has proven durably popular as an archetype. [[Category:Books]][[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:Mythology]] Chronicles of Empire Long Gone 8643 48911 2007-09-29T00:51:19Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Chronicles of Empire Long Gone''' is perhaps the most controversial film (actually mini-series) of all times that is banned in many countries and is known for starting many discussions on television ethics. ==The way of creating it== Instead of hiring proffessional actors, the creators of the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone relied on searching for the cast among ordinary people (of various nationalities, races and of both genders) for the main roles. These people were not told that they would participate in film, but were deceived in various ways (most were told that they are going to take part in an expedition in search for the lost treasures of former empire the first archeological remains of which were discovered only recently). The participants signed contracts that basically removed any liability from the creators of the film in case of accident or even death in this "dangerous mission". It is sometimes alleged that the creators of the film used psychological pressure on the participants to sign the contracts; also it probably was so that people with little knowledge of law were purposefully chosen. The participants were promised a fair share of treasures that were to be found and large sums of money in case nothing would be found. Various techniques were used in order to conceive the particpants about the seriousness of this project, such as showing a fake manuscript supposedly compiled by professor Alexander Jones, meeting with professors of various universities who are supposedly experts in the subject (in reality they were actors). Allegedly, some actors impersonated to be famous scientists that exist in reality but this is not shown in the film. After signing the contracts, the people were transported to the place where the series were filmed (using different means of transportation and most did meet each other only at the place). This place was a wide open space (presumably somewhere in [[Antarctica]]) with already prepared realistic props (many of which were actually real things), such as buildings, supposed archeological finds, scientific equipment and other things. While initially some groups of participants (there were three) were accompanied by some real actors, these actors "disappeared" quickly in one way or another. What followed was several weeks of a "cat and mouse" game between the creators and partcipants, where the creators were creating various events to "guide" the scenario in one way or another. Nothing was fully staged, but many "events" were made likely in advance, such as for example dead bodies and skeletons were probably buried in vicinity of a camp of one of the groups prior to the start of filming and indeed the bodies and skeletons were discovered by the participants. In order to guide the scenario various means were used, such as radio connection with the participants (which was later lost), where actors or other deceived people representing (for example) the company which organised the expedition talked to the participants. The goal of the creators was however presumably not to create a simple film this way (in that case they would have hired proffessional actors for all the roles), but eventually establish the atmosphere of mystery and fear among the participants and therefore create a very life-like psychological thriller. The series were filmed through various means, which include real movie cameras (especially at the start and at the end), special security-like cameras in the buildings, hidden cameras in various places and cameras that were implanted in the participants (supposedly for their own safety). ==Plot== The plot revolves around several groups of people: two expeditions sent by different companies and one group sent by a university to explore an area previously inhabitted by unknown nation of people, remains of which were discovered only recently by professor Alexander Jones, who died relatively soon after this discovery but sold his assets in the area to one of the companies prior to that. Supposedly a very rich empire once existed in this region, code-named Great Southern Empire and Alexander Jones found some expensive artifacts and had reason to believe that great treasures could be lying somewhere in that vast uninhabitted region. One of the groups establishes on the premises abandoned by the professor Jones (and, contrary to what they have been told, no members of the Jones's group wait for them there - later these scientists are found dead), while two other groups, one accompanied by another company and the other one by university representatitives, establish their camps several kilometers away (and several kilometers from each other) an an empty land. As the story continues, strange things start to happen, such as disappearances of several people, and the archeological finds discovered are more and more bizzare. Later the radio contact is lost and the groups find themselves to be isolated in that remote place. Other strange people, such as a little girl from nowhere who is appearantly unable to speak, approach the groups, more strange events take place. The new evidence suggests that the Great Southern Empire perhaps was not of human origin and in fact perhaps it is still existing secretly somewhere not far away or underground. Different people suggest different explainations for the events and mysterious finds. Eventually the explorers start to blame each other, the atmosphere among people detarioriates, panic takes place. One person goes insane. Later several murders happen and in fact a kind of war (catalysed by fear, blame, lawlessness and greed) between representatives of different companies and university (and among representatives of the same company in some cases) starts. Many of the explorers are killed or dies of hypothermia as the weather gets colder and colder with each day (and the equipment of one of the group is burned) or other reasons. In the end a ship approaches the coastline of the area only to find rubble (but no dead bodies nor anybody alive). Several people walk through the area and talk about how the company that comissioned this exploration recently went bankrupt, while the CEO of the other company was killed by his wife who then commited suicide and the university decided to drop all the research in this area due to budget cuts. One person, who is probably an ecologist, announces that finally this abomination of wild nature by the people will end. Afterwards, he sets the remains of the camp on fire and the film ends. ==History== The film was filmed in 1999 and saw its theatrical release in 2000. The original intent was to show it in four theatrical episodes (titled "The Chronicle of Hope", "The Chronicle of the Unknown", "The Chronicle of Fear" and "The Chronicle of Death"). With the release of the first episode it was claimed that a story of a true expedition in an undisclosed place is shown (i.e. that the film is a kind of documentary). In order to support this a fake manuscript of Alexander Jones was published prior to the release of the film. The film earned large sums of money at the first weekend; at first some believed that the film is a mockumentary (a fact supporting such belief was that the university mentioned in reality was a diploma mill), but later media found out that such expeditions indeed took place and many people did not come back. This alone raised many questions of ethics of showing such a film in movie theaters (at the time only the first episodes were released and therefore most deaths were still to happen). These questions turned into a mass outcry when an investigation determined the real origins of the film and the fact that the whole expedition was planned for the sole purpose of creating this film rather than to do any real archeological research. Charges were issued against the creators of the film. However the real financers and director of this film are unknown; it has no credits whatsoever and it turns out that many people who represented the creators of the film were in fact hired by fictious or offshore companies. Several people were charged for manslaughter however, many reels of the film were confiscated and the film was banned in many countries. In some countries even a possesion of any part of the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone is a crime. The case of this film made many countries to issue laws that require the creators of any audiovisual material to disclose in credits the real names of the actors. In addition to that many countries forbade to use people for TV shows without at first informing them about what will happen to them and what exactly they will have to do (this way effectively placing a ban on most of the reality TV). However the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone is still available underground in many places; now it is usually sold in shorter chapters. In addition to that, in recent years some new footage that was not included in the film was discovered by police in several countries. It is unclear who releases such content and werether this content is really from the set of the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone or faked later. The film became a cult film among certain parts of population. It also started a great ammounts of discussions and even was a topic of many books. The fact that many of the actors who participated in the film (at the start and at the end) are not known as well led to many hypotheses (some of which are perhaps more bizzare than the movie itself). Now it is generally believed that the movie was filmed in [[Free Lithuania]] and many of the hired actors are in fact local people. Some people of Free Lithuania indeed claimed that they participated in such project (either by acting or by helping to prepare props), although they said they did not know exactly what the scenario was. The dead bodies used appearantly were bodies of some people who had been executed in [[Voldemaravas]] (for reasons other than creating a film). Under the laws of Free Lithuania the contracts signed by the participants generally prevent the creators from any liability for what they have done and acquiring weapons is easy there as well, therefore that country would seem to be a logical place to create such a film. As for the actors, those who are known also were not told the true scenario of the film. One English actor who was hired to perform the role of the company representative is known to have committed suicide after the details around this film were unearthed. The real intentions of the creators of this film are questioned to this day - whether they really believed that they could get away with this with nobody finding out the real way the film was made, or perhaps it was some kind of experiment on how the people would react to this. Another question is how many deaths and other events were originally planned and how many were not (but the creators decided to tolerate them and not to interfere when they saw them happening). The book "The True Story Behind the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone" published in 2003 is perhaps the best source for all the information and opinions on these issues. ==Technique== Most people consider the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone to be very disturbing. It uses quite unusual filming technique made possible by various hidden and implanted cameras. There exist such scenes as showing of strangulation from the "eyes" of the killer, showing of a rape alternating from the "eyes" of the victim to the "eyes" of the rapist, the discovery of dead bodies and subsequent panic from the "eyes" of the discoverer and from the camera that was hidden near the dead bodies and so on. The film is frequently blurry and grainy and this adds to the feeling of suspense, loneliness and the unknown it seeks to build. Many of the details do not become clear and the ending leaves many questions unanswered - both questions of the plot and, perhaps more disturbingly, questions of reality (such as what really happened to several people the death of whom is never shown (they just disappear), but it is known from their relatives that they did never return from the expedition). Some of the questions remain unanswered ''both'' in the plot and in the reality, such as the question about where all the dead bodies disappeared (they were never found). While the arrested (and now sentenced) people answered some questions, some of their claims contradict each other and many questions are still left unanswered. Some believe that even these people were being deceived. The original video from all the cameras of the Chronicles of Empire Long Gone set is yet to be found but as more and more time passes by many investigators come to a conclusion that most of the remaining video was destroyed after the release of the film (one of the sentenced people did in fact admit destroying many reels, although he claimed that did not know what was in the reels). The filming technique of showing things supposedly from the eyes of characters was later reused in other films, especially ones of horror genre, and it is generally known as the CELG-style. ==Controversy== Chronicles of Empire Long Gone and especially its creation raised much controversy due to various reasons, including: *The way the contracts were signed by deceiving people. *Alleged psychological testing of the people before offering them to sign contracts which was done in order to find out who are the easiest to deceive. *Research about the personal lifes of the people in order to single out the ones who have a few friends and bad relations with relatives. People with influential relatives were generally not taken for the film. *The usage of real things in filming, such as real dead bodies and skeletons, real weapons. *The death of many of the participants and the fact that the creators did not intervene (and in fact presumably such events were planned). *Scenes such as rape which also passed by without any intervention of the creators and were later shown during the series. *Scenes where the participants tell intimate details about their lifes are shown. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Movies]] Talk:Chronicles of Empire Long Gone 8644 43213 2006-11-26T21:50:37Z Zahir 35 As someone once claimed he would like reality TV to be less strong in IB than it is *here*, here is a reason why it could be so. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:43, 26 November 2006 (PST) : Something occurs to me about *there* as opposed to *here*, about how IB has managed to avoid many of the worst things about our history. No Holocaust. Slavery ended in America without a war. Lord knows the Middle East is a quieter, happier place. But the ''darkness'' (for lack of a better word) of the human condition takes different forms. A great war lasts twice as long. Multiple atomic weapons used. Political unrest and war across North America. And <u>this</u> episode...! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:50, 26 November 2006 (PST) Pággina Principalli 8645 64148 2010-04-15T03:49:44Z Sectori 167 some quick edits {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Allemánnicu]] - [[Main Page|Inglhessi]] - [[Main Page in IB English|Inglhessi da IB]] - [[Penfelyth|Arvoriëccu]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Británnicu]] - [[Portada|Castilhannu]] - [[Accueil|Francessi]] - '''Élbica''' - [[Hoofdpagina|Hollanzessi]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Gioviannu]] - [[Pirmalapis|Lituannu Reformattu]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montregiannu]] - [[Página Principal|Portugessi]] - [[Vront Page|Sotroniëccu]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Venezeccu]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xlipognannu]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Parti histuoria alçerna, parti conlhingua, '''Ill Bethisad''' iës nu çempu alçernu, faittu da nnu gruppu dedicattu da [[The List|cconculturistas]]. Si sêgnuorri nun sappi su ssia historia, piër favuorri chi vêza êsta [[Ill Bethisad|descripçiunni briëvi]], u, ancuorra melhuorri, chi vaddi alla [http://www.bethisad.com pággina] chi iës la cassa da Ill Bethisad. Êstu iës lu vicchi da Ill Bethisad, nu perspeitibbu crexenti constantimiënti, giamàs plus detallattu, dall'histuoria i tçempu dalla çerra creggiattu piër [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Lus [[The List|Miëmbrus]] da Ill Bethisad ziëbbun sentirsi lhibris da ffairri da êstu rescursu lu chi vuolhan. Ghiëstus sun invitattus a ccommentarri. Si sêgnuorri nun iës miëmbru, ma iës interessattu a ccontribuirri, primiëramiënti per favuorri chi riguardi iç i alla lhista [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Conculture], chi si presiënti allu gruppu, chi si riguardi alla pággina da cconneziunni, la pággina da IB, i puoi chi appriënda cuommu funçiammu gnellu gruppu. Puoi, chi si ri-riguardi sias xessas idéas i cchi si las presiënti allu gruppu piër vêderri cuommu vàn. A mmomiëntu, lu tippu da idéa chi funçiarà gnellu sístema da IB pottiës parri plus lhimitattu dalla grandi quantitatti da lavuorru chi già ha sittu faittu a ccompriëndri cuommu êstu çempu alçernu funçia, ma proposiçiunni sun biënvenittu nuammennu. Alçernamiënti, claru chi sêgnuorri pottiës intrarri [[Lla Dafern|La Taviërna]] (Lla Dafern allus británnicus) i ppresentarti aì. Piër favuorri chi creggi nu [[Special:Userlogin|cuontu usattuorri]] avanti editarri êstu vicchi. Da atçempu, avemmu '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articuollus! Si sêgnuorri nun sappi su vvicchi in generalli, chi visiti las [[Help:Contents|tópicas da aggiutta]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categorius:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Seçiunni primarias dallu vicchi Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Culturra]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Persuonnas]] * [[Government Types|Goviërnus]] * [[History|Seçiunni da rriferença histuórrica]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Lhinguas]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Militarius]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Naçiunnis da Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Organisaçiunni nun-goviërnallis]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Organisaçiunni supranaçiunnallis]] * [[IB Religion|Religiunni in Ill Bethisad]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Tecnología]] * Tuottus [[News|nuobbus]] buonnus a ppublicarri! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Pággina da ccollegamiëntus Internet]]: Collegamiëntus a rriscursus da Ill Bethisad gnell'Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Pággina d'abbreviaçiunni]]: Abbreviaçiunni chi si usan frequentimiënti in Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives|Archibbu]]: Cassa piër cuossas viëccas dallu vicchi. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nuota allus editatuorris:''' êstu vicchi puottiës esserri usattu in conçextus differiëntis: fairri proposiçiunni u ssuggexiunni, fairri domandas, i llu contenerri da ttallu faittu chi nun si contenittu gnellas págginas varias dall'Internet da IB, chi fuorman lus riscursus primarius. Si tu vas fairri proposiçiunni i vvuòs chi qualcuossa si lè cuommu na proposiçiunni, nun 100% faittualli, piër favuorri miëtti lu çextu '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' con '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Vêdi [[IBWiki:Templates|Templatti]] piër plus informaçiunni. Domandammu chi tuottus miëmbrus da [[The List|La Lista]] visitin regularimiënti alla pággina da [[Category:Proposals|Proposiçiunni]] a vvocarri sias opignunnis su submiçiunnis penzentis. '''Noticia:''' Lus conçentus da êsta pággina sun copyright © da llus creggiatuorris da êstas págginas. Reservun tuottus diriëttus individuallimiënti u giuntamiënti. '''Noticia:''' Lus conçentus da êsta pággina sun na creggiaturra ficçiunnalli. Lus locallis, personnaggis, incizentis, i ddialuoggus sun produottus dallas imaginaçiunnis dallus scrittuorris. Na resemblança a llocallis, ppersuonnas (vibbus u mmuortus) u eviëntis iës compliëttamiënti coincidentalli. A mmennu chi nus diviërta chi fammu assì, in quallu cassu nulcunnu insultu iës intentattu. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"A mmi, apiërtu-sorzarrun l'histuorria!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} <!-- Begin Webring Code --> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;" | colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]] | colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> Êsta pággina dall'Internet iës parti dallu [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Webring Ill Bethisad].<br> Piër appriëndri plus dallu gruppu, piër favuorri chi visiti a:<br> [http://www.bethisad.com La pággina prima da Ill Bethisad]</center></font> |- align="center" | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previossu] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Sequentu] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki A ccassacciu] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Lista] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Cassa/V'inscrirri] |} <!-- End of Webring code --> [[Category:Main]] Talk:Piombino 8646 46907 2007-08-28T19:00:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Please debate. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:24, 1 December 2006 (PST) :Well, that was not much of a debate, was it, eh? ;) :There's not much I can say, really. It looks excellent! Since you are now Italy's official caretakers, I think you won't need to submit detailed info about Italy's member states as proposals, so I'm just boldly going to depropose it. :I do, however, have one question. What's the story behind these two templates: :{{italia}} :{{italy}} :There are a few states on the old template that have articles about them, which are not on the new template. What's going to happen with them? :Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:00, 28 August 2007 (PDT) News/20061127 8647 50168 2008-01-23T15:09:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061127|IBAP &mdash; 27.11.2006 &mdash; Conch Republicans Thinks of Battlegames |Because of the current Battlegames going on in North America, some Floridian areas are starting up amatuer Battlegame leagues. This is most apparent in the Conch Republic.<br>The area has had only a small Battlegame following until after the Florida War. Since, the area has seen a steady, but definite, rise in Battlegame popularity. As of now there are two "major" teams in the CR; the "Libertad", and the "Conchesa", both based in the capital, Cayo Ôso.<br>After talking to a few members and the team leaders, it was learned that the teams are based on two of the three major parties, the (in English) Freedom and Liberal parties. The Freedom party men are in team "Libertad," and the Liberals in "Conchesa". That day, we saw a close match of three-to-two, in favor of "Libertad."<br>IBAP then learned that the many in Cayo Ôso hope to see a team from Florida in the near future taking part in the continental Battlegames.[SP]}} Fråga Anders och Måns 8648 43246 2006-11-28T03:21:27Z BoArthur 2 Kristian, rätta min "Skandinavisk", tack! '''Fråga Anders och Måns''' is a [[Rikets Radio]] program, with a heavy bias toward [[Swedish]]. Classified as a humor show, the two hosts, Anders Johansson and Måns Nillson attempt to answer viewer's questions, but typically resort to slapstick and other such jokes. The show is somewhat controversial in strict ''Scandinavisk'' circles, as they view the use of Swedish in the series as a detractor from national unity. As the show is mostly carried under the SVT (''Sverige Television'') label, the show still enjoys a large following in their Thursday evening time slot. [[Category:Television]] News/20061126 8649 50182 2008-01-23T15:53:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061126|World Battlegame Monitor, 2nd part of November, 2006 &mdash; "They were not defeated" (the first article in the magazine) |After a spectacular performance in the finals on November 19th [[NAL]] became the 11th [[battlegame]] champions of North America. This is the fifth time the NAL team gains this title, but the previous such time was 15 years ago. After a great performance in the matches of group I NAL easily defeated [[Alta California]] in semifinals (8:2) and advanced to the final match against [[Mejico]] (which had not-so-unexpectedly defeated [[Louisianne]] in semifinals - the final result there was 5:4 after two overtimes). The American fans started to celebrate in advance after the Louisiannians fell out of competition. Indeed, Mejican team was unable to pose a major threat to the NAL hegemony and the final match ended with 6:3 victory for NAL. :After the final match celebrations started in [[Chicago]] and in other American cities. "If we will continue play like this, I am sure will become world champions once more" - claimed a fan from [[New Amsterdam]]. The leader of the NAL team Benjamin Buttler did not hide his joy either - "We deserved this victory for sure. The great times of American battlegame are back". :The players and fans of Alta California were also happy, even though they have lost the match for the third place to Louisianne at 3:4. As the Californian coach Emanuel Guerrero said after this match, "Although of course it is the more the better, we have fulfilled our goal to win the right to participate in the World Championship. Furthermore we lost to the powerful Louisiannians only by one point. I have my faith in this team and I believe we could even get into the playoffs in the World Championship". :Different thoughs were in the mind of Louisiannian coach Napoleon de Navarre most likely. 3rd place is not something the people of Lousianne expected, especially as the team was North American champions the previous cycle. There are already rumours N. de Navarre will announce his resignation in December, after the battles of his team will be evaluated by the Lousiannian Battlegame Association. :"We have won the second place, but I am not happy with our performance" - claimed Vicente Madrazo, a notable attacking player of Mejico - "We should have been more active on the offense. Now we have achieved no decisive victories and even a draw with Saint-Domingo. Many fans probably cheer about the victory over Louisianne but let's face it - the Lousiannian team was not even the shadow of their team in the previous championship. We will definitely need to change the style of our battling in order to achieve something in the World Championship". The survey by a popular Mejican newspaper shown however that 59% of Mejicans are "very happy" or "happy" with the performance of their Battlegame team. :In the next pages of the magazine - further information about each match of the playoffs, exclusive interviews with the coaches and key players of all the four playoff teams.}} Faisal I al-Saud 8650 55530 2008-11-13T00:52:13Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Oil policies and arab nationalism */ link {{english}} == Early life == [[Image:saudi-faisal.jpg|thumb]] Faisal bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud (in Arabic: فيصل بن عبدالعزيز آل سعود) was born in 1903, in Riyadh, Nefd (present day [[Saudi Arabia]]). He was the third son of the emir (later sultan and king) Abdul Aziz al-Saud and his first wife, Tarfa. Faisal was, during his childhood, an intelligent, talkative and persuasive child, also tending to be a bit rebel. Being one of the Abdul Aziz eldest sons, Faisal was delegated several responsibilities after he reached majority. At that time Abdul Aziz hadn’t decided yet who would succeed him so these responsibilities could be excellent to choose a possible heir among his many sons. In 1926 Nefd attacked [[Hijaaz]] with the goal of conquering the sacred cities of Mecca and Medina but was defeated by hijaazi-syrian Hashemite coalition forces better armed with European weapons. Faisal was in command of the nefdi army and such defeat putted him far away from the throne. But even so the now sultan Abdul Aziz still considered Faisal as one of his most capable sons and delegated him diplomatic tasks. Faisal became ambassador in [[Judea]] (1927-28), in [[Egypt]] (1928-31) and finally in [[Xliponia]] (1931-33). While he was abroad Faisal was able to learn much about the outside world, as his own country was then much closed to foreign influences. Faisal also learned several languages, notably [[judajca]], [[xliponian]] and english. When he finally returned to his country, now renamed Saudi Arabia, the king appointed him as Minister of Foreign Affairs, position he held for the next ten years. Together with his father, Faisal worked to keep Saudi Arabia neutral during the [[Second Great War]] and the [[Great Oriental War]] which permitted the kingdom to sell oil to all parts in conflict and having enormous profits. In 1943 Faisal decided to leave government, due to some problems between him and some of his brothers and half brothers who were ministers at Saudi government. In his opinion some of them were conspiring against him as Faisal was much admired by his father the king although the crown prince was already chosen by then, Faisal’s half-brother [[Said al-Saud|Said]]. In fact Crown Prince Said was feeling surpassed by his half-brother and thought his position was in danger. Prince Faisal left once again his country, this time not for diplomatic tasks but for his own studies. He studied at Harvard University, in [[NAL]], where he got a degree on economics. Then returned to Saudi Arabia as the most academic graduated prince in his country, in fact he was then the only one. King Abdul Aziz made him Minister of Oil Industry in 1950, position he kept until the king’s death in 1953. Since then he kept a low profile life and left to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] to study International Relations at the [[University of Łódź]]. == Saudi Arabia during the 1950’s == Crown Prince Said became, as expected, the new king. Soon he replaced everyone from government by his own sons, which annoyed everyone else at the al-Saud royal family. They considered Said’s sons too inexperienced to hold government positions. For the next years king Said acted not as a good king as the previous one but as a real kleptocrat. His (and his son’s) wastes became well known in a time that Saudi Arabia wasn’t yet totally economically stable. The king and government members became extremely wealthy and neglected the rule of the kingdom. They spent millions in luxury goods and were often absent, many times in expensive vacations in [[Monaco]] and Xliponia spending millions of dinars in parties where it was said there weren’t ever any lack of alcohol, gambling and women. Although Saudi Arabia was saved from bankruptcy by the increase of the oil prices during the [[Egypt#The Suez Crisis|Suez Crisis]] (1956) its economical situation was terribly bad even if the kingdom was still the largest oil producer and exporter in the world. Things got worst during the [[Saudi Arabia#The Hajji War|Hajji War]] against Hijaaz, in 1959. Discontentment rapidly arose among the population so as within the royal family members. To deal with that discontentment among the average people Said answered with high repression while conspiracies started to be made within the al-Saud family in order to dethrone the king. == Route to power == Among those conspirers there was Prince Faisal who finally deposed the king with the support of other members of the al-Saud royal family and wahhabi clerics who were for a long time scandalized by the king’s and his son’s behavior. Prince Faisal was crowned surpassing Said’s crown prince Muhammad. Said and the crown prince were sent to exile in Lebanon. Faisal inherited the kingdom on a delicate economical situation, with a large external debt, and a discontent people with a growing influence of revolutionary ideals. The overthrown of the royal families in Egypt (1952) and [[Iraaq]] (1958) were on his memory and he didn’t want such could happen in Saudi Arabia. == The Three Leaps Forward == To fight discontentment he decided not to use the usual repressive means which didn’t solve the problems in Iraaq and Egypt. He decided avoid the causes so he wouldn’t have to fight against the consequences later. As he considered a good king should rule for the people and not against them Faisal announced then his plan which he called “The Three Leaps Forward” which had a strong inspiration on other contemporary reformative programmes made then in the Middle East, notably the reforms held by [[Gamal Abdel Nasser|Nasser]] in Egypt, [[Abdul Karim Qassim|Qassim]] in Iraaq and Shah Aryamehr’s [[Persia#The White Revolution|“White Revolution”]] in Persia. He described it as a “quiet and bloodless revolution which would take Saudi Arabia to modern and developed world” and to achieve it he surrounded himself with loyal and open minded relatives so as with people with no connections with the royal family. This was the less Saudi of all Saudi governments. In order Faisal could control better the situation he abolished the position of prime minister. From now on he would supervise directly the government. The Three Leaps Forward would be a succession of thematic five-year plans (the leaps, as he called it) to develop the country in a sustainable way. These should be firstly the development of infrastructures, secondly the development of national economy and finally the development of civil and political rights. === The first leap === Using his diplomatic skills he was able to negotiate with the foreign banks the delay of paying the national debt. With the oil benefits King Faisal started a huge programme of building infrastructures. Impressive irrigation works were made in the most fertile provinces (Al-Hasa and Asir) and there was the promotion of settlement of the nomadic Bedouins who should turn to agriculture. Somekind of land reform was made and modern agriculture machinery was given to the settled Bedouins. Oil benefits also financed the creation of the Saudi public schools (previous were all dependent to the clerics), building hospitals and the national money funds were used to help poorer people. Also transportation wasn’t forgotten and new roads and railroads were built so as new aerodromes and the port facilities were increased. By the end of the first leap, in 1969, Faisal had already recovered the popularity of the royal family among the average people although some of the princes disliked these reforms as they considered those as wasteful so as disliked so few members of the royal family were at government. These reforms left the country with its treasure even poorer as they were expensive but by then discontentment existed only among the powerful and among those the clerics still could manipulate. But the king remained highly popular among much of the poorer classes. === Reactions and repression === “The quiet and bloodless revolution” wasn’t so quiet and bloodless in reality. Many of the nomadic Bedouins didn’t want to change their traditional way of living so they had to be forced to act the way the king wanted. To help things happen the army was called several times to pacify the Bedouins. Also King Faisal knew about possible conspiracies within the royal family. As result some of his relatives were imprisoned and others forced to flee to exile. The king also surrounded himself by a new elite personal guard to protect him. At first the wahhabi clerics supported the king as they expected the return of the royal family to morality. But as soon Faisal told about his plans and reforms the clerics became untrustful and started to try to manipulate the popular masses against the king. They were seeing him as a danger to the established order and were afraid the changes could turn Saudi Arabia into chaos. The king reacted by imprisoning hundreds of clerics nationwide and replacing them by others more loyal. Since then government would take a strong intervention into clerical life through the Ministry of Religious Affairs. As result to all this the new Saudi regime was turning contradictory as repression wasn’t on first plans and the number of political prisoners grew fast. === The second leap === National wealth was the theme of the second leap. King Faisal gave special conditions to foreign multinational companies to be installed in Saudi Arabia. Factories were built so as new oil refineries (previously most of Saudi oil was processed abroad). But Faisal didn’t allow the multinationals to move influences within the government. Some tried and were simply expelled; their goods confiscated so as forbidden to sell their products in Saudi Arabia. Non-Muslim immigrants (especially from India) were allowed to work in the kingdom causing critics from the clerics. By 1972 Saudi Arabia had already paid its debt and the success was known worldwide and called “the Saudi economical miracle”. The [[League of Nations]] then advised other developing countries to follow the Saudi Arabian example. === Oil policies and arab nationalism === By the year Faisal arrived to the throne (1964) only three Arab countries (Saudi Arabia and Iraaq as founding members and [[Kuwayt]] since 1953) were at [[COPEN]] among nine members (others were then the founding members Persia and [[Tejas]] plus [[Venezola]], [[Russia]], [[Gabon]] and [[Gold Coast]] which were admitted during the 1950’s and 1960’s). King Faisal considered himself as an arab nationalist (but not [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]]) so as considered the [[Arab Community]] wasn’t strong enough to defend arab interests around the world. So he pressured the other COPEN member states to admit more arab countries to the organization which at that time was one of the most powerful in the world. Thanks to him [[Libya]], the [[Thousand Emirates]] and [[Maghreb]] joined COPEN in 1965, 1967 and 1972 respectively making a stronger presence of Arab nation. But he failed on the admission of [[Syria]] which wasn’t considered an oil producer bigger enough. During the height of Saudi Arabian prosperity King Faisal offered COPEN, on its twentieth anniversary (1971), the building which is today the headquarter of the organization, in Beyrut, [[Lebanon]], after years of rotative headquarter localization. Also using the oil profits offered the construction of several mosques around the world which made him well known worldwide among common people. He was also the founder of the Muslim University, in 1972, an international university with branches in Riyadh, Cairo and Hyderabad at first. On the 17th October 1973 (20th Ramadan 1393 for Moslem) oil prices felt almost 20% in a single day due to iraaqi oil high producing policies. It was the start of the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]. As result the oil producing countries went to a serious economical crisis due to the massive loss of profits. Faisal saw his plan in risk of failure. To avoid that he used once again the national money reserves to reverse the crisis so as reduced the oil production hoping to make higher oil prices. But it didn’t work as the oil world needs were becoming smaller due to the generalization of the [[Tesla Generators]] in most developed countries. To take the more possible profits from oil extraction Saudi oil industry was nationalized in 50% which disliked much the multinationals. They accused Faisal of being a communist and this gave more strength to those who were against the reforms. Also the establishment of diplomatic relations with countries such as the [[CSDS]] or [[Bavaria]] didn’t help. === The third leap === 1974 was the year of the third leap devoted to civil and political rights. King Faisal announced that until 1979 all political parties without exception would be legalized, an elected parliament would be created so as everyone (including women) would have the right to vote and the kingdom would have a written constitution inspired on the egyptian one of 1961. Also announced that state would be more separate from religion although he kept Islam as official religion. This left in shock all conservative sectors, from the royal family to the wahhabi clerics (especially those) and even among part of the average people. Soon riots occurred, often instigated by the clerics. Even the most loyal ones were thinking the king’s policies were going too far. The state was forced to react with repressive means to restore order which made the situation get even worst. It was the end of the Faisal’s benevolent dictatorship as the government started to lose control of the situation. === Conspiracy === While much of the masses still supported the king’s policies the powerful ones and the most conservative average people were feeling terribly annoyed by all changes operated. The wahhabi clerics were much worried by the growing civil rights of the population and the so-called “infection of infidels within Saudi Arabia”, as they used to refer to the non-Muslim immigrants. Members of the royal family wanted to return to full control of the kingdom’s affairs as now most of the government members had no royal ties. Finally the international oil business didn’t forgive the 1973’s nationalizations. In time a secret coalition made by all these forces started a conspiracy to turn the kingdom back to their wanted order. == The king’s fall == To avoid what they called “the triumph of subversion” the wahhabi clerics together with the oil multinationals and discontent princes gave support to an ambitious Faisal’s nephew, colonel Faisal Bin Musad al-Saud who on the 25th March 1975 deposed the king. Faisal died on that day during the assault and bombing against the royal palace and the crown prince, his half brother Ahmed bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud (an intellectual), fled to exile firstly in Iraaq and later in NAL where he became a university teacher. The colonel was proclaimed by the clerics new king as Faisal II (first and only Saudi king who wasn’t a son of King Abdul Aziz) and no national mourning for Faisal I was permitted. Curiously other arab countries made national mourning (Iraaq, Libya and Egypt) as the deposed Saudi king was then considered one of the most important and respected arab leaders and his policies were much admired worldwide. The new political power soon instituted a highly repressive state controlled by the wahhabi clerics and other conservative forces which survives until our days and has only parallel in modern history to Iraaq during [[Saddaam Hussayn]] theocratic regime (1979-2003). == Legacy == The new Saudi regime didn’t spare efforts to make King Faisal fall in complete oblivion. His name almost disappeared from official records which made the old king to become almost unknown among the younger generations in Saudi Arabia (that means most of the country’s population). His name just appears full of negativity as result of a long-lasting defamation campaign held by Saudi propaganda. Also all places named after him, such as the King Faisal University for example, were renamed. Worldwide were built mosques all called King Faisal during the height of Saudi prosperity, which help to perpetuate his name. In 1975 COPEN Building was renamed for a short time as King Faisal Building but due to pressures from new Saudi government this name was abandoned soon. The building was named then [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]] Building until Iraaq returned to COPEN and since then it remains simply as COPEN Building. The Muslim University still exists today and has even more branches. It’s considered one of the most important universities in the Moslem countries. Faisal’s ideals also influenced a whole new generation of arab politicians which helped to create a new political ideology known as [[Islamic Democracy]], considered often as the Muslim counterpart of the Christian Democracy. King Faisal I al-Saud is nowadays recognized not only as one of the greatest 20th century arab leaders so as one of the most important developing countries leaders. Although the regime turned to repression during its last times its actions are still considered much more positive than negative. His ambition to reform Saudi Arabia is still considered visionary and ahead in time so as an example of sustainable progress and development. [[Category:World Leaders]] File talk:Rhoberth banner.jpg 8652 43328 2006-12-01T01:00:44Z Zahir 35 Shouldn't this banner be updated to reflect the new Kemrese flag? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 08:36, 30 November 2006 (PST) :: You are correct. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:00, 30 November 2006 (PST) User:Willjbott 8653 43325 2006-11-30T22:44:22Z BoArthur 2 : File:Nal!jacobia2.png 8656 47851 2007-09-09T09:55:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] The Gentleman 8658 48494 2007-09-13T07:38:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''The Gentleman''' is a [[superhero]] in the [[Millennium Comics]] universe. His real name is ''Oscar Copperwaithe'', and his story is an odd one. The character, initially just a major supporting character, proved so popular he received his own title. Many regard him as the "ultimate outsider" archetype, the abandoned orphan who ends up special and important. ==Biography== Oscar was the only son of the Copperwaithes, a very old and wealthy family. However, his evil uncle murdered his parents and gave the infant Oscar--who was born deformed--to a travelling circus for their freak show. Oscar grew up learning an amazing number of skills. He is a competent aerilist, a very good magician, a stunt driver, an expert with various wild animals as well as a master of trick devices and special effects. In the circus' freak show he was called "The Hideous Vulture Boy" because of his appearance--tiny ears, huge nose, balding head, upswept eyebrows, a slight hunch, etc. In his early twenties, Oscar saw the Silver Ring Circus burned down by criminals. Fleeing, he hid out in an abandoned zoo. From there, he eeked out a living while trying to get revenge for the circus' destruction and the murder of his only friends. Along the way, he met an old woman who turned out to be ''Edwina Cleves'' his birth-parents' housekeeper. With the help of hidden records, Oscar managed to reclaim his birthright, going from penniless orphan to one of the wealthiest men in the world overnight. Donning what looks like an antique tuxedo, complete with top hat, he eventually decided to use his wealth and skills to fight crime--starting with those who destroyed his circus home. ==Powers== Oscar Copperwaithe has no powers per se. He does, however, possess very high intelligence and mechanical aptitude augmented by skills learned in the circus. His suit is riddled with gadgets, including sleeping gas pellets and smoke bombs and a bullet-proof umbrella. More, the skills he developed growing up in the circus have proven invaluable. He also designed his costume with 18th Century highwaymen and/or Gallophone gentleman-thieves in mind. He looks very much overdressed, and yet somehow dangerous. And he gets results--often because he knows obscure knowledge no one else does. So in many ways his power is his brain. ==Other Characters/Villains== So far, Oscar has managed to keep his wealth a secret, allowing him to hide behind the nom-de-guerre of ''The Gentleman'' who (as far as the public knows) may or may not be a criminal himself. * ''Inspector Hadrienne Jones'' is a police officer often involved in cases which touch upon the mysterious figure called The Gentleman. She is unsure as to his true agenda. * ''Doctor Future'' is a crime lord who has a genuine talent as a soothsayer and is always trying to learn more. He even forsaw the coming of The Gentleman, but didn't understand what he saw or correctly interpret the signs. He has become obsessed with the strange superhero. * ''Raven Lee'' is a professional conwoman who finds herself fond of Oscar Copperwaithe. She is the one who figures out the identity of The Gentleman and--despite herself--decides to keep the secret. * ''Longbow'' is a distant cousin of Oscar, heir to another huge fortune who has taken up a life of crime in a search for excitement. His weapon of choice is a bow-and-arrow. * ''The Riddle'' is a ruthless vigilante, one who loves killing even minor criminals. Clearly insane, the masked man regards The Gentleman as his nemesis. * ''Richard Jones'' is Inspector Hadrienne's uncle, a librarian confined to a wheelchair who becomes an accomplice to The Gentleman's exploits. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Piombino 8659 60830 2009-07-27T03:35:10Z Sectori 167 language fixing {{start infobox|name=Lu Princêpaletatti da Ppopulogna i Rriotuortu<br>Principality of Populonia and Riotorto}} {{imagelink infobox|url=Image not available. |caption=Flag of Piombino}} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Summu lhibris.}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Populonia|largest=Riotorto|other=Baratti}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Elbic]], Italian|others=Corsican, Tuscan}} {{ruler infobox|title=Prince|name=Alessandro II}} {{area infobox|area=129 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=24,000|adjective= citizens}} {{establishment infobox|year=1816|reason=Ceded to Carolina Appianni and Gian Gastone Ludovisi-Boncompagnani.}} {{close infobox}} '''Piombino''' (Italian; Elbic ''Piombinnu'') is an island and small tract of mainland on the Italian coast north of [[Elba]]. Up to the year 1816, it was a part of the Principality of Elba, but after the [[Napoleon|Napoleonic]] wars, it was ceded to an Elban noblewoman, Carolina Appianni, daughter of Carlu IV, and her new husband, Gian Gastone Ludovisi-Boncompagnani, an Italian who had been one of Napoleon's generals. They formed the House of Appianni-Ludovissi, which to this day rules Piombino. The official name of the Principality is Populonia and Riotorto (those being the principal cities of the islands), but the common name is that of the island, Piombino. ==Administration== ===Government=== Piombino is one of the few modern examples of a direct democracy, albeit one with slight limitations. Each town elects a town council, which in turn elects a mayor. These mayors compose the council of mayors. The [[Monarchs of Piombino|Prince]] of Piombino, also the mayor of Riotorto, and as such directs the council and is required to enact the proposals that are passed during the opinion polls. The council meets triweekly to debate issues and create proposals. These proposals are then presented to the people at bimonthly polls, where each citizen either approves or disapproves of each proposal. Those which receive a three-fifths majority of the vote (14,400 votes) are implemented by the Prince. The official title of the current Prince is '''Lu Princêppi Alessandro II Appianni-Ludovissi da Ppopulogna i Rriotuortu'''. ==History== Piombino's history diverges from that of Elba at the beginning of the 18th century and the end of the Napoleonic wars. As a reward for support during the war, Cárolina Appiani and Gian Gastone Ludovisi-Boncompagnani were granted rule over the principality, previously ruled solely by the council of mayors, under the supervision of the [[Monarchs of Elba|Prince]] of Elba. Their marriage created the House of Appianni-Ludovissi, which continues to supervise the Principality to this day under the leadership of Prince Alessandro II Appianni-Ludovissi. In 1951, the Elban Appiani family was killed in a freak squall whilst sailing out to observe the [[Piombino Regatta]] from Populonia harbor, the premier sailing race in Italy which selects Italy's sailing team for the [[World Games]]. Among candidates for the Princeship of Elba considered by Elba's parliament was Gionni Appianni-Ludovissi, younger brother of Prince Alessandro II. However, former Italian president Benito Mussolini won out, becoming Prince Benittu I Mussolinni. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by: North: [[Tuscany]]<br> West: Piombino Strait<br> South: [[Elba]]<br> East: [[Tuscany]]<br> ==Economy== Tourism, various industries including fishing. ==Culture== '''Lus Piombinannus''', the people of Piombino, are general a nice group of people. They tend to be well-informed about local issues, as well as issues in Elba, Tuscany, and other parts of Italy. At first glance, not the most fiery or independent of people. On the surface, that is true, but deep down, each ''Piombinannu'' has a little bit of the free spirit that gave their island its motto: ''We are free''. Now that Piombino is its own principality, citizens are showing more loyalty to its history, and especially to the Elbic language which distinguishes them from their Tuscan neighbors. ===History and Culture=== While their neighbors in Elba have been continually passed over by history, the citizens of Piombino seem genuinely frantic to contribute something to world history. Piombino was the Between 1955 and 1969, Princess Luisa I was elected as monarch of [[Italy]], an accomplishment unheard of for an islander (as the citizens of Piombino and Elba are called). More recently, in 1998 and 2004, teams from Piombino finished first in the Piombino Regatta (which itself went from a nearly-unknown race between two boats in 1891 to one of Italy's most-watched sports events), which had not happened prior to that since 1923. Piombino has far and away surpassed all possible expectations for such a small island, and more success seems inevitable for these hearty people. {{Italy}} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Member states of Italy]] File:Mobile flag.png 8660 47827 2007-09-09T09:35:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for Mobile province [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Talk:The Gentleman 8661 43389 2006-12-02T11:02:07Z Sikulu 44 Interesting combination of the Penguin and Batman. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:02, 2 December 2006 (PST) Princes of Elba 8662 43390 2006-12-02T11:15:24Z Sikulu 44 #REDIRECT[[Monarchs of Elba]] Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC 8663 59356 2009-05-11T22:24:14Z Elemtilas 7 <b>Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC</b> is a [[Batavia|Batavian]] ecotourism company that leases [[Ysl Dewi Saeth]] from the [[NAL-SLC| American]] government's [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]]. The company was founded by Batavian brothers William and Johan Suyderhoud in 1974, based on the [[Dumnonia|Dumnonian]] model of offering exciting and hard core tour packages in exotic locations. NZE offer Arctic Ocean kayaking, tundra camping and wildlife watching in some of the most beautiful and inaccessible lands. The company caters to travellers from the Low Countries, northern [[France]] and northern [[HRE]]. I've just boldly been replacing "Niew Zaandam Ecotours LLC" with "Nie'''u'''w Zaandam Ecotours LLC" (it's spelled that way in Dutch). But this made me wonder: is it simply the company that's based in Zaandam, or is the whole island (Victoria, no?) also called "Nieuw Zaandam"? I think the idea is sort of neat. However, in that case I think they would stick to the spelling of the 18th century, which would rather be "Saendam" or somesuch. BTW, just like we have "New Zealand" now, it might have been anglicised as well: "New Saendam" or something similar. Ideas? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:23, 20 January 2006 (PST) [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC 8664 43399 2006-12-03T03:19:51Z Elemtilas 7 Moved from [[Unincorporated Territories]]: : There's an explanation in [[Batavian Kingdom]]. It's an ecotourism company based in Batavia that operates in St. David I. (*here*'s Victoria I.). The territory itself is leased (or is in some way managed) not part of the Batavian Realm per se. : I'll change the spelling on the map. Anyway, leave it to Dutch to have two letters in there where one would do! ;))) I would choose against "Saendam" on account of the company, Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC, having been founded only in the mid 1970s! I would also choose against an Anglification: the Company's territory belongs to a Brithenig language territory/company (the Cambro-Arctic EcoTrust), so if anything, a Brithenigification would be in order; second, the company itself is quite Batavian, so I would suspect that <b>both</b> an anglification <b>and</b> a brithenigification would be quite out of order. As I understand it, NZE caters to adventurers from the Low Countries, northern HRE and northern France especially. ::St. David I., eh? Okay, that makes sense. Pity though... I got sort of instantly attached to the idea of a Nieuw-Zaandam somewhere (just like there is still a "Nieuw-Amsterdam"). But that still leaves open the question: why call it "Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours"? It would suggest that sóme place there múst be called that way. Could it be that the company leased it somehow from... yes, from whom? From that Kemrese company?... and called it "Nieuw Zaandam"? Or could they have established some small settlement that serves as a base for their ecotrips? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:46, 20 January 2006 (PST) ::: You tell me! It's a <i><b>Dutch</b></i> company! :) Without a doubt, they have a base on St. David Island -- I suppose it might be called, mm, Nieuw Zaandam? :) Sorry for not having increased the Batavian Realm's land area by a factor of two!, but I thought that since the Batavians are also into ecotourism, they might have some kind of holding in ecotourism heaven! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:08, 20 January 2006 (PST) ---- Ysl Dewi Saeth 8665 48386 2007-09-12T10:08:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Known in English as <b>St. David's Island</b>, Ysl Dewi Saeth is located in the [[North American League|NAL-SLC]]'s [[Unincorporated Territories]]. The island is leased by the [[Batavia|Batavian]] ecotourism firm [[Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC]]. ---- [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Unincorporated Territories 8666 62948 2009-10-15T04:22:41Z Elemtilas 7 The map. == The Name == There was some confusion due to the fact that I was lax in variously using "Unincorporated Territor<b>y</b>" and "Unincorporated Territor<b>ies</b>" as the name of the northernmost parts of the NAL. Obviously one needed to be chosen, so I went with the latter as it reflects the diversity of the region which can hardly be called a unitary province, its own Council of Nations and Companies notwithstanding. It will remain for me to update those Wiki articles that mention the UT and also the paragraphs over on the webpage. The materials in the main article previously under the Proposal banner are all pretty much in line with what had already been worked out for the UT, so I've removed the Proposal tag. I've also incorporated all the Source material into the main body of the article. I will have to restore the UT map to the Atlas, however. == Initial Comments == A small thing, but [[Les Plaines]] I think has a somewhat different origin. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 1 January 2006 (PST) :Oh, right. I knew that, actually, I just forgot. I'll fix it [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:08, 1 January 2006 (PST) <//s>The "government" section contains some errors: the UT are ultimately governed by the Extraterritorial Lands Bureau -- an office in Philadelphia. This bureau takes the place of the governor and legislature and high courts that the other provinces have. The Bureau works with the federal government when it comes to defence and foreign trade, etc. The various Companies and Native nations dó have considerable internal autonomy, however. The Bureau would find itself in considerable difficulty if it tried to locate an oil well in the middle of an ecotourism park! There is no <i>official</i> legislative body or executive outside of the Bureau. Any local bodies that exist would operate under Bureau regulation and such oversight as they might offer. In effect, this still pretty much gives you carte blanche to operate the UT as you see fit. But the Bureau would certainly step in if national interests were at stake!</s> Addressed in main article.</s> <//s>Immigration (from foreign parts) is probably a federal level affair. Immigration within the provinces and territories would be dealt with at the local level. For the UT as a whole, that is the Bureau. I would suspect that the local authorities have greater lattitude in keeping outsiders out of the UT than most provinces do.</s> Addressed in the main article, favouring the UT's right to restrict immigration. How the aitch-ee-double-hockeysticks did we acquire a "New Japan"!? It should be noted that the UT are integral territories of the NAL, as successor authority to all the various royal charters and garters that made up the governing works of the Colonies. Certainly treaties with Native nations are not out of the question but it shouldn't be understood that these Native nations have international standing as independent countries apart from the NAL. (When you speak of treaties between the NAL and Native nations, that's how I interpret the meaning!) Otherwise, a fascinating article! I look forward to more detail! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:39, 1 January 2006 (PST) :Where it says that the region east of Hudson Bay was split off to become two territories, that sounds like Nitassinan North of Nouvelle France was split into two separate political entities — Nunavik and Labrador — when Nunavik and Labrador covered the same exact area and were due to ambiguities in the governance of the area while it was working on becoming a Province. See [[Nunavik]]. Steg / [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 10:44, 2 January 2006 (PST) ::Yeah, I read that and was completely confused. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:47, 2 January 2006 (PST) ::: Indeed -- Nunavik encompasses the whole territory east of Hudsons Bay and north of Nouvelle France. I've recently found that the Company's territory was composed of several areas, one of which was Labrador (along the coast). Other divisions include Rupert's River and the East Main. It could be that Nunavik's internal subdivisions follow the Company's lines. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:18, 26 January 2006 (PST) :::: And since the company still operates in Nunavik, this probably is the case. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:03, 2 December 2006 (PST) == Title of Territory == Should it not be the '''Unorganised''' (i.e., no provinces made from it yet) as opposed to Unincorporated (not technicaly attached to, but possibly administered by ...) Territory? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 5 January 2006, 14:14 (GMT) : "Unincorporated" was chosen because the territory is not composed of "Incorporated" territories, which are what the provinces are. : The territory is not "unorganised" either: it is really a patchwork of Native regions, Company lands and private fiefdoms (a couple are individually governed, most are owned/governed by ecotourism or ecoresources firms). These authorities do, in fact, form a sort of government. The NAL is only really involved in so far as defence and other federal installations are concerned. See the main Page at <http://www.geocities.com/ill_bethisad/nal_slc.htm> : I suspect it's time to work on the wiki article. Will have to make a list of the regions that compose the UT, too... Nik, you've started with a list of regions: can you point me to a map that shows, roughly, where they are? I'd need to fit them in with the other regions. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:19, 5 January 2006 (PST) :: The use of the *unorganised* territory *here* was used by the US to indicate a patch of land which had not been either organised (into a territory) or turned into a state. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 6 January 2006, 13:56 (GMT) ::: OK. The USA used "unorganised". The NAL uses "unincorporated". Six of one, half dozen of the other, really. But note that I specifically said the UT are nòt "unorganised"! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:32, 6 January 2006 (PST) == Map == <//s>I've placed a map at the [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad/maps.htm Maps Page]. Nik, please have a look and comment. Note that what is shown are the great "provinces". All of the smaller nations you list in the article should fit into the scheme. If there's a problem with the Salish, Blackfoot or Cree provinces, please advise. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:45, 18 January 2006 (PST) :I like the new map, [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]. I think we may need to have a draft of it that looks a bit more like the North American maps that we all know and love. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:45, 19 January 2006 (PST) ::P.S., isn't the Cree province technicaly in Ontario, or did I miss that meeting? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:52, 19 January 2006 (PST) :: Yeah, I thougtht [[Ontario]] reached all the way to Hudson Bay. While we're at it, what is the '''Duchy of New Durrow'''?????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:32, 19 January 2006 (PST) ::: Nothing was really specified except that ON is "out there" in the far northwest. The NAL map does show a border out along the Churchill R., but that was a guess and not meant to represent a permanent border. I.e., in case something should become decided about the UT. We now know there is a Cree Nation Province up there, so the ON border will change a tad. ::: As for the stylistic differences: uniformity of style is not a Bad Thing, but look at it like this -- the present map was prepared by a different firm than the other maps we all know and love. You'll come to know and love this one, too!</s> <//s>::: RE: New Durrow. Well, there's some weird things going on up there. I suspect the Duchy is the remnant of the territories once controlled by the now defunct Dumnonian Northwest and Arctic Exploration Co. It's one of those privately owned fiefs I mentioned. If you'ld like get away from it all, or go look at musk oxen, well, the Duchy is the place for you! There's also some fine hiking trips and even winter activities if you don't mind the nippy air. There are also Inuit villages, but access is generally restricted except for good reason. They're normal people going about their daily lives, not exhibits for the curious. ::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:10, 19 January 2006 (PST) :::: Looks good to me. As I see it, many of these nations are effectively scattered towns. ::::: Cool. Then we'll go with it! At some point in time, regional maps could be prepared that show the smaller Nations of UT. Do you have a map from *here* that shows where all the places on your list are? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:36, 20 January 2006 (PST) :::::: Not at the moment. I'll be out of town for the next week, so I won't be able to work on it until I come back [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:07, 20 January 2006 (PST)</s> == New Zaandam == <i>Moved to its own article.</i> == Council of Three Fires == I've been looking into the history of the Confederacy of Three Fires (and Western Lakes Confederacy), as the Council was known *here*, and have some ideas for especially Nik to consider: Their lands seem to have stretched from Mascoutensi to northern Les Plaines and into what we currently have demarcated as western Ontario. <//s>I don't think we should redraw MC or LP borders, but I would be quite willing and happy to reduce ON by a largeish amount.</s> I think it's too big to be a likely single province (perhaps it could extend to about 50deg N?). Perhaps the northern lands of the Council of Three Fires could reside in what is *here* western ON and eastern MT? Obviously, there would have to have been some divisive issue that prevented them from joining their southern bretheren in seeking provincehood. It seems that the Natives that made up the Confederacy *here* were pretty staunch British allies. I would propose that the alliances made with the Confederacy by Britain against the French were a pretty major factor in ridding those lands of French influence and control. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:10, 20 January 2006 (PST) <//s>I've updated the North American and UT maps to reflect new understanding. Any comments? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:09, 20 January 2006 (PST) :Try making Ontario look more like it is on this map, or maybe slightly inflate it: [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/british_colonies_1763-76.jpg British Colonies 1763-76] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 06:11, 23 January 2006 (PST) :: First of all, there <u>is no</u> province of Ontario on that map, not that I could see. And if there is to be a discussion of re-drawing [[Ontario]] then perhaps the Ontario article talk page might be the place for same? Maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:09, 23 January 2006 (PST) ::: One problem with Ontario, is that its original border was never intended to be final, on account of we had not yet discussed either it or the UT, and it was an afterthought on my part when I drew the map. In retrospect, that line shouldn't have been drawn there, especially since it had been established that the HBC still had control over rather a lot of territory. For that matter, the name was never even properly discussed or settled. We called it "Province of Canada" for a long while -- sometimes it was small, sometimes larger. Eventually, it was decided that Canada would be inappropriate and Ontario got adopted as an afterthought. ::: The border on the map Sikulu shows is the line between HBC lands and the province of Upper Canada. Given that the Company still holds lands in IB's North America, and that we've found out what happened to the Three Fires, I feel more comfortable with a smaller Ontario. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:31, 23 January 2006 (PST) :::: Sorry, wrong map. Try [http://www.lib.utexas.edu/maps/historical/shepherd/canada_newfoundland.jpg this] --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:32, 24 January 2006 (PST)</s> == [[Hutterite]]s == I've recently been updating things, and remembered the Hutterites. I figure that they've settled much the same areas *there* as *here*. I wonder if there might be some agitation for Southern Alberta/Saskatchewan and Northern Montana *here* to incorporate as some Hutterite Province? Pro's? Con's? Debate? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:23, 25 January 2006 (PST) : It sounds interesting to me. They do sound like the kind of minority that my prooposed [[Ontario]] has been attracting. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:36, 25 January 2006 (PST) :: I agree that they should have a place, but have to wonder if they really need an actual province? We risk balkanising the place if every single group gets a province of their own! :: That said, it's entirely possible they could have made a deal with the Blackfoot Nation to share a piece of their territory and govern it as their own within the UT. I see no reason why they couldn't settle *there* more or less where they did *here*. It looks like they'd be spread out in the Blackfoot Nation (of the UT) and probably some in far western Les Plaines. I read the linked article, but it seems they were moving mostly eastward. How do they get from the Ukraine to the NAL? What towns are they concentrated in and around in those territories *here*? Perhaps some could have settled in Ontario while a number went on into the West? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:07, 25 January 2006 (PST) :::I'll be adding their movements shortly. *Here* they ended up in the Dakota Territory, then, after persecution settled all of Alberta, Saskatchewan and Manitoba, and have gradually re-settled the US in Montana, Dakotas, Minnesota and one or two in Washington and Oregon. The more I think about their religion, they wouldn't really care for their own place, they would only care to be left alone, and to be able to expand their settlements and lead their own lives. I think them just being a minority within the UT would be the best idea. :::The Hutterites *here* have communes of 60 to 150 people, and then, once they reach a certain stage, the fathers of families draw lots and move to a newly established commune, where the process is eventually repeated. There's a lot of comings and goings socially between the communes, so they're not inbred like the Amish *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:23, 25 January 2006 (PST) :::: Well, the UT is the place to be, if what they want is to be left alone (think of it as "official but benign neglect"). Interesting about how they decide when to move on. I guess that còuld bring them into conflict with Natives and other Locals. Up where my family is from in New York, there is some religious sect that wants to settle a commune. It has the Locals in a bit of a stir, as no one seems to know anything about them or what they're about. I suspect that similar ignorance would apply *there* as well! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 09:07, 26 January 2006 (PST) :::::Well, they're not as closed off as the Amish, they do deal with the locals, but they're more reserved, and they won't let just anyone into a colony to see all the buildings. == Flag == [[Image:flag_hbco.jpg|150px|left]] I would propose this as the flag of the HBCo. Perhaps it could serve as a rallying point for whatever unity there might be up in the home of diversity. It's based on the flag of the HBC *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:30, 2 December 2006 (PST) : I like it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:32, 2 December 2006 (PST) </s></s></s> == Transylvania Territory == What was that? &mdash; Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 08:36, 3 December 2006 (PST) : I was wondering about that as well. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:58, 3 December 2006 (PST) :: Someone mentioned that there was a territory *here* (I think Kentucky or Ohio or something) that was to be called "Transylvania". This was back in the late 18th century. There could have been such a thing *there* as well, though probably evaporated like *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:21, 3 December 2006 (PST) :::Yeah, that was me (roughly Kentucky). It was just an idea about an area that was added to the NAL after the breakup of New France. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:54, 4 December 2006 (PST) :::P.S. I assume that the Northwest Territory is the equivalent of [[wikipedia:Northwest Territory|this]] (did it include [[Les Plaines]] *there*?). So, is the Southwest Territory supposed to be the same as [[wikipedia:Southwest Territory|this]] (i.e. Tennessee)? And what about the [[wikipedia:Yazoo lands|Yazoo Lands]] (i.e. *there's* CN prior to 1806)? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:26, 4 December 2006 (PST) :::P.P.S. What about the land mentioned [[Mobile|here]], which the CN ceeded to English West Florida following the Castillian annexation of *here's* Florida in 1806? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:37, 4 December 2006 (PST) ::::On that note, a series of maps on the teritorial evolution of the NAL would be nice (I think I'll make some to save the rest of you the bother, although they'll take a while), a bit like [[wikipedia:Territorial evolution of the United States|these]]. I'll try to get a draft done by the end of next week (I'm rather busy this week). Perhaps some for Louisiana would be good too. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:00, 4 December 2006 (PST) == Canada? == Minor etymological point: ''Canada'' was originally the name for Quebec city, then the Quebec region, then the double-barreled colony of Upper and Lower Canada, then the entire enormous Dominion. And we know what happened to Quebec *there*. If we want to retcon, ''cañada'' is Castilian for "glen". More interestingly, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kanada Kanada] was a Gujarati philosopher who proposed the existence of atoms some centuries before Christ. If Kanada is better known *there*, his name may be associated with atoms or the concept of indivisibility - not a bad namesake for a movement to keep the Territories united. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:55, 23 September 2009 (UTC) :It was actually rather a joke. Sort of the way there's no Polish *there*, but some Vened conlanger came up with it anyway. Choose whatever etymology you like! I have no problem with Kanada -> Canada, as the story is at least plausible; but Canyada seems a bit less likely to me with no Castilian influence. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:25, 25 September 2009 (UTC) == The Mappe == Well, after only three years I've finally got the map sorted out. The UT was a little bigger, in the southeast, years ago when I first drew it up, but as Ontario grew northwards, I neglected to take it into account. I've also found several new quasi-provincial territories and Native lands in the mean time and so decided to re-caption and redraw the border with ON. This map doesn't show áll the member territories, as many of them are quite small indeed, but it's got most of the big ones. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:22, 15 October 2009 (UTC) File:Flag hbco.jpg 8667 48108 2007-09-11T08:14:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] File:BCFCB ratings.jpg 8668 48518 2007-09-13T09:22:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Movies]] File talk:Fra-provinces.jpg 8669 43547 2006-12-08T09:25:36Z Sikulu 44 2 points - I don't think Belfort would have existed, seeing as it is not the same stiuation (could be yet another Jervan condominium, dunno) and would wallon-Brabant really be it's own dept? So small! --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:27, 4 December 2006 (PST) :I don't see why there wouldn't be a Belfort? Between La-Jelbatz (Helvetia) annd Jervaine, I could see it still existing. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:47, 4 December 2006 (PST) ::Rather than Germany, you mean? I generally get the impression that IB didn't go through all of those wierd border disputes that happened *here*; I also generally get the impression that it would be more in the character of Helvetia than of Jervaine. However I don't honestly know the situation well enough to come up with a proposal on how the situation would have arisen. As for Wallon-Brabant, it seems perfectly feasable to me that it would be Batavian, considering at least the Wallon-Brabant is here relatively modern and Vlaams-Brabant, Noord-Brabant and Antwerpen in IB make a Batavian province. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] :::For The Batavs Kingdom, that's Jan Van Steenbergen's territory, I'll let him talk to that, but speaking of Belfort, I can see _either_ Helvetia _or_ Jervaine, _or_ both fighting France for it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:12, 7 December 2006 (PST) ::::Wasn't that area a part of Switzerland *here* anyway (see [[wikipedia:Image:Historische Karte CH 1700 E.png|here]])? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:25, 8 December 2006 (PST) Template:NALHistMap 8670 44502 2007-02-15T08:39:46Z Sikulu 44 {| class="toccolours" margin:auto" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Historical Maps of North America'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> |} |- | align="center" | [[:Image:Noram-1750.png|1750]] | <!--1781 | 1789 | [[North America Map (1804)|1804]] | 1805 | 1806 | 1807 | 1812 | 1816 | 1819 | 1828 | 1831 | 1832 | 1835 | 1848 | 1871 |--> [[North America Map (1872)|1872]] | [[North America Map (1877)|1877]] | [[North America Map (1883)|1883]] | [[North America Map (1898)|1898]] | [[North America Map (1899)|1899]] | 1900 | [[North America Map (1904)|1904]] | 1905 | 1906 | 1912 | 1953 | 1967 | 1974 | 1979 | 2000 | 2001 | 2004 | [[North America Map|2005-onward]] |} <!-- style="width:50%; --> <!-- 1822(f) | 1905 (for Oregon) <!-- 1871 (for UT) --> <!-- 1954(i) (for Alyaska) --> <!-- 1820(d) | 1835(re-c) | 1840(d) | 1857(i) (for Tejas) --> <!-- 1834(d) | 1845(i) (for AC) --> <!-- 1849(d) | 1851(i) (for Montrei) --> <!-- 1898(i) | 1900 | 1904 | 1912 | 1953 | 1955 | 1974 | 1979 | 2000 | 2002 (for FC) --> <!-- 1905 (for post 1st Russo-Jap War) --> <!-- 1822(d) | 1828(i) (for Mejico) --> <!-- 1803(df-i) | 1806 | 1812 | 1830 | 1850(dj-i) | 1865 | 1920 | 1967 (for Louisianne) --> [[Category: Maps of North America]] Video Disks 8671 45934 2007-07-30T21:21:44Z Zahir 35 {{Invite}} '''Video Disks''' (or VDs) are the "cutting edge" of audio-visual recording and playback for home-use. In essence, these are 12-inch vinyl disks with extremely fine grooves read by a stylus within the VDR (''Video Disk Recorder'') that creates a circuit and reads the magnetic information stored for playback. Such devices are nearly always sold with the capacity to copy recordings from televison onto blank VDs. To protect it, the disk is stored in a plastic sleeve. The sleeve itself is inserted into the machine, then removed, with the disk remaining inside. One reverses the process for removal. ==History== Interestingly, this technology was more-or-less developed simultaneously in several places. For example, in [[Japan]] similar devices are called ''Eizoban'' (映像盤) instead of Video Disk and ''Eizobanki'' (映像盤機) instead of "Video Disk Recorder/Player", though the two technologies use different formats, and are thus not interchangeable. In some regions, one must specify whether a given disk is VD format or Eizoban format. At first VDs could only store up to 75 minutes of play on each side. Modern disks can store nearly twice that, with about 2 hours per side. The most recent VDRs can be connected via cables to a video camera and transfer pictures from videotape to blank VDs. Within the English-speaking world, it should be noted that various groups (including the [[Alliance for Public Decency]]) eventually decried the abbreviation "VD" because it was the same as for "Venereal Disease." By that time, however, the term had passed into public usage--hence the tendency since the late 1990s to refer to such as STDs (i.e. Sexually Transmitted Diseases) to avoid confusion. This has not always worked and the initials are still the source of humor, especially on sitcoms like ''[[Pals]]'' or ''[[Bottoms Up!]]'' ==Technology== VDs are 1p in diameter, and the grooves are concetric circles, not spirals. The VDs are split into 64 "chapters" (sometimes mistakenly called "tracks" after LPs) which can be automatically skipped to ("scene selection"). You can skip between these scenes as an easy way of finding your place within a film. Typically a VD comes with a leaflet telling you which scenes were which, or it is printed on the back of the sleeve. There was a fad in late nineties of having things where you could mix up these chapters into different stories each time but this wears. VDs are used also sometimes for displaying a large photo album on, when you develop your photos you ask for them in "VD format" on the packet. This allows them to be shown in order on a potentially high-capacity, highly portable format for use on a projector rather than a TV. This shows it up onto the projection-screen. Some early VD players don't handle this format and it was introduced new in 2004, but intended to show as "backward compatiable" (which it wasn't always). Because, unlike Vinyl records, they are a magnetic, rewritable medium they are used by some home [[computers]] for external disk storage. Typically the system will write in header-type blocked system, in the filing system of the Operating system. A standard for a cross-platform filing system is underway in [[Ireland|Irish]] systems with the name (...). If played in a standard VD player it just looks like nonsense however. ==Impact== One consequence of increading VD sales has been the creation and expansion of ''Cinema Cafes''. These differ from regular film theaters in that the audience is served by waiters with snack food and even various blends of different coffees, teas and sodas. Such Cafes, which began in [[New Francy]], soon expanded to [[Louisianne]], the [[NAL]] and elsewhere. Some commentators describe them as "what Dinner Theatre is to Broadway" but in terms of movies. One franchise that has vigorously promoted such is the [[Pizza Queen]] chain, as have ''McTaco'' and ''Sandwich Hut'' as well as ''Dorothy's'' and ''Backgammon Pizza''. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]][[Category:Science and Technology]] Talk:Video Disks 8672 43761 2006-12-16T15:53:10Z Marc pasquin 10 Formats Would VD still be an acronym for "Venereal Disease?" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:54, 4 December 2006 (PST) : What's wrong with STD (Sexually Transmitted Disease)? <g> Mind you, it might be fun if the marketing people didn't ''notice'' that until too late! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:16, 4 December 2006 (PST) ::Like the Chevy Nova in Mexico? (''No va'' doesn't go...) maybe, and that might have precipitated the change over to STD (at least in english). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:50, 4 December 2006 (PST) ::: Makes sense. I find myself intrigued with the question of ''where'' this technology was developed and first merchandized? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:13, 4 December 2006 (PST) ::::China. Definitely... VD smacks of [[Wikipedia:Engrish|Engrish]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:48, 4 December 2006 (PST) If it was invented in Japan, maybe ''Eizoban'' (映像盤) for Video Disk and ''Eizobanki'' (映像盤機) for "Video Disk Recorder/Player", instead of "Video Disk" and "Video Disk Recorder". I suspect that with English being less dominant *there* than *here*, many more inventions would use names from the country of their origin (or Greek/Latin, of course), rather than English names being given to practically everything regardless of nation of origin. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 19:45, 14 December 2006 (PST) == Formats == A suggestion I made in this article is that there are at least two major formats. There is the VD format, developed, perhaps, in the NAL, or perhaps Ireland? And then there's the Japanese ''Eizoban'', they are not interchangeable, and in some areas, both technologies may exist in competition. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:57, 15 December 2006 (PST) : Good addition. I would suggestion that perhaps this technology was developed by the Japanese, Irish and Americans more-or-less at the same time? Ireland seems more technologically "cutting edge" than here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:40, 15 December 2006 (PST) ::I suggest you make the hardware the same but somthing to do with the format different --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 01:56, 16 December 2006 (PST) ::: Maybe the difference is in the grooves' width, the basic hardware would be the same but would require a different motor speed and maybe needle size. The difference in format then would be given in term of the number of grooves or speed. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:53, 16 December 2006 (PST) All things being the same, the provinces of Australasia probably use the japannese format. I would imagine that North America all use the same standards making it easier to export and import movies across borders. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:53, 16 December 2006 (PST) Western Europe 8674 52437 2008-07-22T14:18:34Z BoArthur 2 '''Western Europe''' is essentially a cluster of peninsulas on the western-most edge of Eurasia. Due to the impact of the Gulf Stream, it is noticeably warmer and more fertile than [[Eastern Europe]]. It is also the location of several major nations, including the [[Federated Kingdoms]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and (although nowhere near as prominent as formerly) the [[Holy Roman Empire]] as well as [[France]], [[Italy]], [[Ireland]], etc. This part of the world was also the major battleground for the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second]] Great Wars. Most nations in Western Europe speak some form of Romance, Germanic or Celtic languages. The dominant religion is Christianity. [[Image:Europe-CE-2005.jpg|300px|thumb|right]] Key: #[[Scotland]] ([[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]) #[[Kemr]] (FK) #[[England]] (FK) #[[Batavian Kingdom]] #[[Jervaine]] #[[Helvetia]] #[[Skuodia]] #[[Croatia]] #[[Sanjak|Islamic Republic of Sanjak]] #[[Papal States]] #[[Albania]] #[[Xliponia]] #[[Greece]] #[[Turkey]] '''N.B''': Nations not numbered or otherwise labeled on the map are [[Andorra]], [[Armorica]], [[Danzig]], [[Grand Fenwick|Fenwick]], [[Monaco]], [[San Marino]] and [[Saugeais]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]][[Category:Europe]] Talk:Monland 8675 55541 2008-11-14T02:00:58Z Misterxeight 192 Dear article of this writer, it's really interesting. I'm a Mon from Burma, now living in Copenhagen and I want to know more about this, if it's possible for you. You can contact me at htawmonzel@gmail.com Feel free to introduce yourself [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture here]. The writer of the article has been out of contact the last little bit, but I'm sure we can direct you in the right direction. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:49, 4 December 2006 (PST) Talk:Western Europe 8676 43488 2006-12-05T19:12:56Z BoArthur 2 == Nations == I am to assume that these are the Western European nations 'there': :FK :Ireland (Eire) :Scandinavian Realm :Batavian Kingdom :Castile and Leon :Portugal :Jervaine :HRE :Aragon :Helvetia :Monaco :Saugeais :Grand Fenwick :Andorra :Italy :Papal States :KTS :Armorica :San Marino ??? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:31, 5 Dec. 2006 :Ok, firstly, the shape of [[Aragon]] needs to be updated. Secondly, I think you're missing something (like [[Xliponia|this]]). :P.S. There is already a suitable map for present-day Europe in IB: :http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Europe-CE-2005.jpg :--[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:25, 5 December 2006 (PST) ::I am shocked - I must say, '''SHOCKED!''' - not to find [[Xliponia]] on the map. I concur with Sikulu. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:28, 5 December 2006 (PST) That is indeed a better map, and have replaced the one I originally used. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:50, 5 December 2006 (PST) :Aragon's wrong in my map...it needs to come west to the bumpdown that France makes for Navarra. Sorry folks, my bad. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:12, 5 December 2006 (PST) File talk:Flag hbco.jpg 8677 43474 2006-12-05T03:20:44Z Elemtilas 7 since *there* they didn't use ensigns with st. george crosses in canton, maybe it could use the 3 lions instead. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:35, 4 December 2006 (PST) : Sure! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:20, 4 December 2006 (PST) Northwest Territory 8678 59407 2009-05-17T17:28:03Z Benkarnell 190 some clarification Formaly known as the '''Territory North of the Ohio River''', the Northwest Territory covered at its fullest extent the provinces of [[Illinoise]], [[Mascoutensi]], [[Miami]], [[Ouisconsin]] and [[Utawia]]. The NWT comprised much of the Highlands region of old New France (see [[Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon]] for a description). The Highlands, however, also covered at their height [[Aquanishuonigy]], the north of [[Castreleon New]], parts of [[Pennsylvaania]] and a large part of southern Ontario. ==History== Prior to the French Revolution, the Highlands area was under the ''de jure'' rule of the Lieutenant-General. However, due to the relatively low and rather scattered French population, which mostly lived in and around the various French settlements in the area such as '''Detroit''' (which functioned as a capital of sorts), '''La Baye''', '''Sault Ste. Marie''', '''Outaouais''', '''Saint-Ignace''' and '''Marquette'''; and forts such as Forts '''Frontenac''', '''Pontchartrain''', '''Presque Isle''' and '''Duquesne''', the area was ruled by the various Fort Commanders and the Chartered Companies that opperated localy. The local Native tribes also held considerable autonomy. After the breakup of New France in 1789 the '''Highlands''' area became semi-independent. It was, however, caught up in the middle during the skirmishes between [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]] during the [[Neogallican Civil War]] (1792-1803). Following the establishment of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] in 1803, the Highlands region petitioned for annexation. The northern region of [[Pays-d'en-haut]] was split into three peices: *The western region, since it was so sparcely populated, was annexed to the Hudson Bay Company's lands. *The central region, due to the large Anglo-Scotish population, was annexed to the [[New Yorkshire]] district of [[Ontario]]. *The remainder became the province of Pays-d'en-haut, and was annexed to Ontario as a district. The remainder became reorganised as the '''Northwest Territory''', which was the earliest of the NAL's Unincorporated Regions. During the [[1828 War|War of 1828]], Louisianne invaded the Ouisconsin Territory in an attempt to bolster its territory at the expence of the NAL. However, it failed, and permanently lost all of its territory north of the Missouri river. Illinoise became a province in 1832. Both Miami and Ouisconsin became provinces in 1835. Utawia became a province in 1877; Mascoutensi became a province in 1883. With the admission of these provinces, all that remained of the Northwest Territory was the [[Kingdom of Beaver Island]]. Its status and relationship with the NAL was confirmed in the 1885 Treaty of Association and Commerce, which did away with the Northwest Territory as an entity. ==Today== Beaver Island, the Northwest Territory's final rump, remains a semi-sovereign kingdom associated with the NAL. The island territory is currently administered by the Rt. Hon. Gerald Scanlon, Esq., Minister for Beaver Island within the [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]]. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:History]] Transylvania Territory 8679 52985 2008-08-03T13:35:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 recat {{proposal}} Following the breakup of New France in 1789, the area south of the Ohio River and beyond the bounds of the various Anglo-Kemerese colonies became the Transylvania Territory. The various settlements of [[Kemr]] and [[England]] placed themselves under the jurisdiction of the '''Transylvania Company''', a joint-stock propietory organisation. Several Native American nations (notably the [[Cherokee Nation|Cherokee]]) later placed themselves under company protection. This, however, only served to anger the colonials. The Transylvania Colony itself covered most of the area of what is now [[Kentucky]] and part of [[Tenisi]], and was mostly populated by English, although some Kemerese did settle in the south. Other colonies existed in the area; the most important of which was the Vandalia Colony (established by the Trans-Algheny Company). Following the foundation of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] in 1803, the territory was dissolved due to the conflicting claims of the various provinces: *Vandalia was partitioned between [[Pennsylvaania]] and [[Virginia]] *Most of Transylvania was annexed by Virginia as the Kentucky County *The remaining Kemrese part of Transylvania, along with other (mostly English) contiguous regions were annexed to [[Carolina]] as the district of West Carolina following purchases from the Cherokee *The area between West Carolina and 32° 28′ north latitude was placed under [[Jacobia|Jacobian]] administration as the Yazoo District *The remaining area, between the 31st parallel and 32° 28′ north latitude, was added to [[West Florida]] However, the cities of Mobile and Biloxi (the so-called [[Pays-Lointains]]) were kept by [[Louisianne]]. The territory was, in many ways, the precursor of the [[Unincorporated Territories]] of the NAL. Note: This has nothing to do with the region of Eastern Europe sometimes called [[Transylvania]]. The two simply happen to share the same name. [[Category:North American League]] Southwest Territory 8680 52538 2008-07-23T13:10:51Z Elemtilas 7 dewippification Formally known as the '''Territory South of the Ohio River''', the Southwest Territory originally consisted all of [[Mobile]] and the [[Cherokee Nation]] above 32° 28′ north latitude prior to 1806. In 1806, it was admitted as the Cherokee Nation. However, the territory West of the Tombigbee River was still technically part of the Southwest Territory, but still under Cherokee adimistration. Later, the Cherokee Nation exchanged this territory for the part of English West Florida east of the Tombigbee, in order to gain a costal area. In 1807, the area that covered what is now [[Tenisi]] was added throught the inclusion of the former District of West [[Carolina]]. Following a petition by the majority Kemerese population, that part of the territory became the province of Tenisi in 1812. The Territory was finally abolished with the adimition of [[Mobile]] Province in 1819. Talk:Anima 8681 64212 2010-05-01T18:29:22Z Seth 48 /* The new series */ new section I suspect that the characters in manga and anime *there* would look more realistic than those *here*, and include more East-Asian characters (particularly Japanese (and probably Korean)). --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:54, 6 December 2006 (PST) == The new series == I noticed a sudden increase in the number of 'Some Anima' section. I think I know a few references, but could someone fill me in on them? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:29, 1 May 2010 (UTC) Boris Hill 8682 62692 2009-10-10T17:02:31Z Zahir 35 '''Boris Hill''' is (or was) a small [[Ontario]] town roughly two hundred fifty miles from Thunder Bay. Its population was approximately 200, mostly of Russian extraction. Settled mostly during the 1920s by immigrants from Russia, this town of farming families was known--by the very few people who had ever heard of it--as a place cut off from the rest of the world during much of winter. The nearest highway is over forty miles distant. Phone service is unreliable during heavy snowfalls. In March 2006 the town had not been heard from in about four months. This fact caused no one any particular worry. Then, by accident, the truth was discovered--namely, that the ''New World Order'', a radical offshoot of the [[American Snorist Party]]--had seized control of the town in December, 2005. Ontario's Provincial Police and the [[CBI]] converged on Boris Hill, engaging the then-unidentified perpetrators. Three officers were shot in the exchange of gunfire, including one killed. Four of at least fifteen perpetrators were killed before the last of them surrendered, but only after a tense standoff in which one man held three children hostage for nine hours. [[File:NWO flag.gif|thumb|NWO emblem]]All those captured were wearing some variation of military fatiques with the New World Order emblem--a stylized Snor-like eagle with a maple leaf--sewn on as a badge. A flag of the same symbol was flying from the post office, instead of the 'old blue sheet' and the Ontario banner. Multiple charges of assault, murder, kidnapping, rape, theft, trespassing and arson (at least one home had been burned to the ground) were to be levelled against the survivors. The local Orthodox church had been desecrated--the victim of vandalism as well as the site of execution-style murders of at least three men. Fifteen men, including Mikhail Medved, were charged with multiple counts of murder, kidnapping, arson, rape, extortion, and conspiracy. Some of those charged were not present at Boris Hill but helped those who were prepare. All fifteen were convicted, although not of every single charge, and have been sentenced to life imprisonment without the possibility of parole. Most are appealing their sentences. The town of Boris Hill remains deserted, especially after fund-raising efforts to give the survivors a new home raised sufficient money to easily relocate all the people who dwelt there. Some had to be persuaded. Boris Hill itself remains a weird mecca for some kinds of tourists, as well as a place for squatters to hole up for winter. Graffiti mars the remaining buildings, while the houses and shops show signs of looting, presumably by souvenir collectors. Local legend insists the ghost town is haunted. Since 2006 the trope of a small town invaded by fanatics has turned up in more and more novels, comic books, shorts stories, movies and t.v. shows. [[Category:Famous Crimes]][[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Ontario]][[Category:Mythology]] File:Flag ruperts land.jpg 8683 56272 2009-01-11T04:43:27Z Zahir 35 proposed flag of Rupert's Land in Ontario [[Category:Flags of the NAL]][[Category:Ontario]] Rupert's Land 8684 56181 2009-01-04T17:42:35Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=District of Rupert's Land}} {{image infobox|file=Flag ruperts land.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Ontario]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=York Factory|largest=|other=}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=French, Algonquian, Scots, Russian, Romanian, etc.}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Lieutenant Moderator:''' |width=60% valign=top|Sophie Amundsen {{area infobox|area=c. 1,000,000 square miles}} {{population infobox|population=3,959,207|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1871|reason=Treaty/Re-Districting Act of 1872}} {{Generic infobox|title=Admission to Ontario|value=1871 (3<sup>rd</sup>)}} {{close infobox}} Rupert's Land is one of three Districts that make up the [[NAL]] province of [[Ontario]]. It is physically the largest and least populated of the three, comprised mostly of Native Tribal Americans with a large smattering of [[England|English]] and [[Scotland|Scottish]] colonists. The name derives from [[Holy Roman Empire|German]] Prince Rupert, a cousin of [[Charles I of England and Scotland]] who was a patron of companies exploring/investing in the Americas. The early fur trade is commemorated in the district flag, with its portrayal of three otters. It became part of Ontario as a result of the same Treaty that created the [[Unincorporated Territories]]. ==Government== As a result of the Re-Districting Act of 1872, Rupert's Land shares with the other two Ontario Districts the same basic governmental structure: * A ''District Council'' made up of elected representatives who serve for three-year terms. This acts as the district legislature. * A ''Lieutenant Moderator'' elected by direct vote of the district's voters, who serves for one six-year term (technically, the election serves as a nomination process, which leads to the winner's appointment by Ontario's Moderator). This person acts as the district's chief executive. ==Administrative Divisions== Although officially the names of the subdivisions of New Yorkshire has always been "Counties," in popular usage they are often referred to as "Ridings." Hudson | Patricia | Wainwright | Western | <b>TO BE CONTINUED ONCE CERTAIN ASPECTS OF ONTARIO HISTORY HAVE BEEN RESOLVED</b> [[Category:Ontario]] File talk:Flag ruperts land.jpg 8685 43538 2006-12-07T20:03:41Z Quentin 78 Interesting flag; but it would be nice if the flag was blue bg rather than red to match with New Yorkshire and Pays-d'en-Haut. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:03, 7 December 2006 (PST) Talk:Rupert's Land 8686 43554 2006-12-08T12:19:27Z Sikulu 44 I was under the impression that Rupert's Land was added to [[Ontario]] in 1871, after the [[Unincorporated Territories]] were added to the NAL. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:29, 8 December 2006 (PST) Shouldn't it read "Admition to Ontario" rather than "Admition to NAL"? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 04:19, 8 December 2006 (PST) File:Statue of justice new amsterdam.jpg 8687 48251 2007-09-11T19:05:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Statue of Justice in New Amsterdam [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Flag-haut-prop2.png 8688 56270 2009-01-11T04:42:36Z Zahir 35 proposal for Pays-d'en-haut [[Category:Flags of the NAL]][[Category:Ontario]] File talk:Flag haut.jpg 8689 43611 2006-12-11T09:14:08Z Sikulu 44 Considering the Highlands of New France linked up with the NAL mostly to stay neutral in regard to LA and NF, I don't think that chosing (even later one) such an overtly Royalist symbol as that would be a good choice. I doesn't mean it can't contain a Fleur-de-Lys but not that actual ancient royal banner. Maybe something like this based on the Franco-ontarian flag *here*: http://content.answers.com/main/content/wp/en/4/4b/Franco-Ontarian_flag.png Which would give something like the one at the right. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:57, 8 December 2006 (PST) [[Image:Flag-haut-prop2.png|thumb|proposal]] : I have zero objection. Does anyone else? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:22, 8 December 2006 (PST) ::Flag looks good. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:14, 11 December 2006 (PST) File:Snor-serbie.png 8690 47445 2007-09-05T04:39:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a SNORist backed Serbian state [[Category:Serbia]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File talk:Snor-serbie.png 8691 43610 2006-12-11T09:13:04Z Sikulu 44 Nice flag, Marc. That's the serbian flag which was missing *there*.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:50, 9 December 2006 (PST) :Very cool. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:13, 11 December 2006 (PST) Rhyssin Maor 8692 52550 2008-07-23T18:40:50Z Misterxeight 192 Patriarch and Spiritual Leader of the [[Cambrian Rite]] of the [[Catholicism|Catholic Church]] world-wide. '''Rhyssin Maor''' served as a corporal with the Kemrese Expeditionary Forces on the French Front during the [[Second Great War]]. Afterwards he took vows and committed himself to a ministry of reconciliation. After seminary he was sent to Gwregon in Lla Ferch. Despite the decline in religion in the province and the tension between [[Kemr|Kemrese]] and [[England|English]] nationalists, Maor was successful in attracting people to his ministry using ritual and service to others to revitalise the parishes he worked in. As well as his inter-ethnic ministry he also conducted warm ecumenical relations with the Evangelical Church and other minorities in the Province. He attended the Second Vatican Council as a chaplain for Cambrian clergy. After which he was seen as a candidate fast-tracked for the Patriarchal Throne of Saint Joseph, the highest position in the Kemrese church. In recent years he has mostly abdicated his episcopal duties to a younger generation in the hierarchy while focusing on the sacramental role of his office. Seen by many as a reformer in the spiritual life of the Kemrese church, Rhyssin Maor's own theological statements have endorsed an orthodox and traditional position for the church. [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Religious Leaders]][[Category:People]][[Category:Kemr]] File:Prop4MiamiProvince.GIF 8693 47832 2007-09-09T09:37:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposal for Miami Province Flag [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] UT 8694 43640 2006-12-12T15:35:30Z Sikulu 44 #REDIRECT[[Unincorporated Territories]] File:NAMap1872.png 8695 43655 2006-12-12T15:57:55Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of North America]] North America Map (1872) 8696 43646 2006-12-12T15:49:16Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} [[Image:NAMap1872.png|800px]] This is a map of North America following the the Treaty of Friendship and Harmony and the Re-Districting Act. File:NAMap1877.png 8697 43657 2006-12-12T15:58:27Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of North America]] North America Map (1877) 8698 43650 2006-12-12T15:54:36Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} [[Image:NAMap1877.png|800px]] This is a map of North America following the admitance of Utawia. File:NAMap1883.png 8699 43656 2006-12-12T15:58:21Z Sikulu 44 [[Category:Maps of North America]] North America Map (1883) 8700 43652 2006-12-12T15:55:46Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} [[Image:NAMap1883.png|800px]] This is a map of North America following the admitance of Mascoutensi. Category:Maps of North America 8701 47462 2007-09-05T07:17:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:North America]] File:NAL today logo.jpg 8702 48006 2007-09-10T07:14:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] NAL TODAY 8703 43663 2006-12-12T18:26:10Z Zahir 35 [[Image:NAL today logo.jpg|thumb|Logo of NAL TODAY]] The '''NAL TODAY''' is a daily national newspaper in the [[NAL|North American League]]. It began publication in 1983, and in 1999 finally made a profit. With corporate headquarters in [[Atlanta]], [[Jacobia]], the paper is noted for a multi-color format and its focus on purely national news, but with a ''Provincial Section'' printed and inserted for each province. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:News Media]] File:Lentele.PNG 8704 48287 2007-09-12T08:15:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 The table for group standings in [[battlegame]] tournaments. [[Category:Sports]] {{abdul-aziz}} File:Lentele1.PNG 8705 48288 2007-09-12T08:15:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 11th North American Battlegame Championship, Group I shade diagram. [[Category:Sports]] {{abdul-aziz}} File:Lentele2.PNG 8706 48289 2007-09-12T08:15:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 11th North American Battlegame Championship, Group IJ shade diagram. [[Category:Sports]] {{abdul-aziz}} File talk:Lentele2.PNG 8707 43688 2006-12-13T12:51:25Z Abdul-aziz 34 Are you sure that this picture is correct? This makes it look as though the CAC had +1 point, where the News Article says that it had 0 points and AC have 0 points when the News Article says that it has 1 point. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:18, 13 December 2006 (PST) :Thank you for noticing. Indeed it was incorrect - it was shown that CAC victory against Saint-Domingo was decive while in fact it was landslide, and it was shown that Alta California victory against Saint-Domingo was landslide while in fact it was decisive. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:50, 13 December 2006 (PST) North America Map (1899) 8709 43992 2007-01-05T11:12:21Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} [[Image:NAMap1899.png|800px]] This is a map of North America following the admitance of Mueva Sefarad. File:NAMap1904.png 8710 43683 2006-12-13T11:55:11Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Maps of North America]] [[Category: Maps of North America]] North America Map (1904) 8711 43684 2006-12-13T11:55:36Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} [[Image:NAMap1904.png|800px]] This is a map of North America following the admitance of Les Plaines. North America Map 8712 43712 2006-12-14T09:32:05Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} <br> [[Image:Map NAL provinces.JPG]] A modern map of the NAL. Talk:North America Map 8713 43714 2006-12-14T09:57:07Z Sikulu 44 Maybe this series of maps chould be renamed to "North American League Map" to prevent confusion (as I just had) about what it refer to. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:08, 13 December 2006 (PST) :Actually, this map series '''is''' about the history of North America (which is why your map is also included in it). It's just that I've only been making maps of the history of the NAL so-far. I fully intend to fill in the rest of the bits later on when I have the time to do so. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:56, 14 December 2006 (PST) British railroads 8714 53754 2008-08-26T15:04:11Z Quentin 78 {{wip}} ==Railways of England== There are several railway companies in the England. * '''The Great Northern Railway''' * '''Great Central Railway''' * '''North English Railway''' (The Northeastern Railway "here") * '''Midland Railway''' (Also Has a Derby-Castreleon Line, and various lines in south Essex) * '''Great Eastern Railway''' * '''London and North Western Railway''' (Only to the Kemrese Border) * '''Southeastern Railway''' * '''London and Southwestern Railway''' (only to the Kemrese Border) * '''London, Brighton and South Coast Railway''' ==Railways in Kemr== * '''Ffeirweir Gran Est'''/'''Great Western Railway''' were the first railway company to open a nonstop service from [[London]] to [[Castreleon]]. They send trains out of London's Paddingtown Station and go through Reading, Cumer and Glew to reach the Great Western Terminal in Castreleon. They also operate most of the services in [[Dunein]] (this includes the Dunein mainline which heads down thru Glastein, Esca, Trurow) and the various branches thereof, and a Marches Line (Glastein-Bristow-Trixeth). They also run south Coast of Cambria line services (with the help of an overpass built in 1972 through Castreleon you can now get a train straight through from London to Porth Dewi Saeth to catch the boat to Ireland). They also helped fund the Pont Havren, which has since been able to cut journey times; but that is owned by the city of Castreleon. * '''South Dumnonian Railway''' runs from London's Lambeth station (Via L&SWR) to Portsmouth, Sorduno, Lhiem Rheges, Durnoen and Esca as well as other lines through southern Dunein. * '''Ffeirweir ddi Kemr Beif''' runs from London Broad Street to Coventry and Cambria/Rheged, including Aberddui and the North Kemr Coast. * The governments of Dunein and Rheged also own some rural branchlines. ==Scotland== * '''Scottish Railways (CR)''' (note the plural) is the national railway company of Scotland, and is the only FK railway to have a natioanlised company formed out of various private subsection railways in 1914 due to GWI. Today it runs under private sector preferentiallism, which expanded the previously existing, as several railways based on the previous ones. It has survived various changes in government in through the 70s to this day. With the exception of international services south into England (and, by extention, Kemr) they effectively run all of the Scottish Railway Services. ==High Speed Rail== Various technologies exist, but the most popular is rather like the [[Wikipedia:Advanced_Passenger_Train|Advanced_Passenger_Train]] on the Great-Western and Midland Railway, like the [[Wikipedia:British_Rail_Class_390|Pendolino Design]] on the LNWR/FB and like the [[Wikipedia:InterCity_225|InterCity_225]] on the GNR/NER. The CTRL link was probably built by SNCF with very little English input other than requiring an English act of Parliament; it is an extention of the TGV lines (strictly), connecting to the L&NWR (to Dublin), the GWR (to Castreleon) and the GNR (to Edinburgh). Thus there are trains from Many major Euro capitals. Nonetheless other High Speed Lines exist on other Railways. The LCR has one between Swindon right across the Pont Hafren to Castreleon, I think, as well as the GNR from Peterborough to Doncaster, the NER north of York all the way to Middlesburgh, the FBK from Merddlan to the outskirts of Edinburgh and LNWR from Watford to Coventry. ==Local Lines== In London there are various Metros, run by various companies and co-ordinated by the Metropolitan Board of Works. These include the Metropolitan Railway, the Metropolitan District Railway, the East London Railway, the London Electric Railway and the Central London Railway. The traveller need not worry, nonetheless, about these distinctions. In addition there are small underground railways in Newcastle and Glasgow and an Elevated Railway in Aberddui. Most other sizeable towns have tramways - there are extensive ones in most Kemrese cities. South London, like other English cities, has Double-decker trams, which are seen by Kemrese and Scottish tourists as rather English - they are on many postcards as a result. Other Local railways include the Isle of Wight Railway (although the LB&SCR and L&SWR jointly operate a line from Ryde St John's to Stokes Bay, Gosport, Portsmouth and Hilsea). [[Category:Railroads]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] Hajji War 8715 50933 2008-05-19T17:53:40Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Historians’ points of view */ <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Hajji War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>28th May 1959</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>7th August 1959</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Hijaaz_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hijaaz]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:IBsaudi.gif|125px]]<br>[[Saudi Arabia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Iraaq_flag5.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Iraaqi Government in Exile]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Arab Community peace treaty</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Return to pre-war borders and to pre-1958 status of the Muslim Holy Cities</td></tr> </table> == Background == === The Hashemites === The ruling houses of [[Hijaaz]] and [[Saudi Arabia]], the Hashemites and the Sauds respectively, had a long history of rivalry. The Hashemites were (and still are) the traditional keepers of the Moslem Holy Cities (Mecca and Medina) even during foreign (Ottoman Turk) occupation. The Hashemites became the royal family of the Hijaaz by the hands of King [[Faisal I]], and with European support (1918). In 1921, they also became the rulers of Iraaq as result of the retreat of the [[League of Nations|LoN]] mandate troops from the [[State of Iraaq]] after their disastrous peacekeeping campaign. The Hashemites always maintained a moderate position about subjects of faith, which usually allowed all Moslems to perform the Hajj. === The Sauds === The Sauds were a nomadic Bedouin family of deep Arabian desert, which allied themselves with the al-Wahhab family during the 18th century. The al-Wahhab family followed a radical view of Islam, which became official among the Saudi realms since then, giving origin to the Wahhabi sect. The Sauds always considered the Hashemites improper keepers of Mecca and Medina, as they accused them to be too close to non-arab occupiers (the Ottoman Turks), and too close to European Christian countries’ interests. They also considered the Hashemites to be too moderate. == Iraaq == The LoN peacekeeping forces withdrew from Iraaq in 1921, after one year of operations. They gave King Faisal I the rule of Iraaq, which, since then, came into personal union with the Hijaaz. This rule wasn’t popular among local Iraaqi people, as they saw Hashemite rule as foreign occupation, oppressive and kleptocratic. They also considered Iraaqi resources were being used to benefit Hijaaz development instead of Iraaqi development. Discontentment grew among the Iraaqi people, and on the 14th July 1958, a group of nationalists, led by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]], deposed the third Hashemite king, [[Faisal II]]. Most of the royal family was killed on that coup, including the king, queen Noor and the crown prince, [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]], leaving royal families worldwide in shock. A new king was chosen, [[Hussayn I]], who was promptly crowned as king of both Hashemite kingdoms, the Hijaaz and Iraaq, and formed the Iraaqi Government in Exile. But, in Iraaq, general Qassim didn’t recognise Hussayn I’s pretensions, and declared himself as regent of Iraaq, while he started the search for a local born king. The [[Arab Community]] held an emergency summit in Damascus to debate the recent events in Iraaq. Almost all member states recognized Hussayn I’s pretensions and the legitimacy of the Iraaqi Government in Exile, while the [[United Arab Rebublic]] (as it was ruled then by the pan-arabist and anti-monarchist [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]], who considered the Hashemites as "foreign rulers of Iraaq and puppets of foreign interests" according to his own words on that summit) and Saudi Arabia (ruled by the al-Saud royal family, long-lasting rivals to the Hashemites) preferred to recognize the new political power in Baghdaad, led by General Qassim. == The Hashemite reaction == King Hussayn I reacted against the United Arab Republic and Saudi Arabia by closing diplomatic relations with those two countries, so prohibiting their citizens to enter Hijaazi territory. As such, this would not allow them to perform the Hajj. The United Arab Republic solved this problem in a bureaucratic way. As this federation was very recent, most of its citizens still had documents considering them as Egyptians or Syrians and the new documents had their issue delayed, and as Hijaazi law was against the United Arab Republic, police weren't able to stop those pilgrims. In Saudi Arabia, the Hijaazi reaction was seen as a tremendous insult by the population, and the wahhabi clerics organized a pilgrimage with common people who should perform the Hajj, even if the Hashemite wouldn’t allow them. == Casus belli == On the 15th Dhw al-Qi`dah 1378 (23rd May 1959, few weeks before the arrival to the Holy Cities), a large caravan of Saudi pilgrims reached the Hijaazi border. Many of them were promptly arrested by the Hijaazi border patrols, while others didn’t even enter into the Hijaaz. Among the arrested, things got confused and more than 200 pilgrims were killed by the Hijaazi forces. Saudi Arabia and the Hijaaz then exchanged accusations. The Saudi government accused the Hijaaz of the murder of innocent pilgrims, whilst the Hijaazi government accused Saudi Arabia of sending invading troops disguised as pilgrims. == Warfare == === Blitzkrieg on the desert === Relations between both desert kingdoms reached an unsustainable point of pressure, and both countries moved their armies to their border. Instigated by the wahhabi clergy, [[Said al-Saud|King Said]] of Saudi Arabia declared war against the Hijaaz on the 28th May 1959. On that same day, the Saudi air-force, coordinated with armoured mobile artillery, invaded the Hijaaz. Hijaazi troops were forced to retreat as the Saudi invading forces were much superior in number. On the next few days, the Saudi army was able to take positions within the Hijaaz about 150 km inside the Hashemite realm. But soon the Hijaazi forces reacted, having the advantage of better knowing the battlefield, and having more modern weapons. Also troops from the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]], under the command of exiled pro-Hashemite iraaqi military leaders, helped on the defense of the Hijaaz. === Saudi weaponry === While the Hijaazi forces were armed with a good number of modern weapons (made in the [[FK]], [[France]] and [[Scandinavian Realm]]), Saudi forces were armed mostly with outdated weapons, which were acquired from the disarming of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] during the aftermath of the [[Second Great War]]. These weapons might have been modern and efficient on European battlefields during the 1940’s, but in the desert, they proved to be inefficient, technologically inferior and inappropriate to desert battlefield conditions. The Saudi air-force had some modern [[Oltenia|Oltenian]]-made airplanes, but it was also mostly composed by Second Great War German airplanes. All this could explain the following stage of the Hajji War. == The stalemate == On the third week of war, the Saudi forces weren’t able to advance deeper inside Hijaazi territory. But Hijaazi forces weren’t able to expel the invaders either, as Saudi forces were much more numerous. After three weeks of successes, the Saudi forces were forced into a stalemate, which would last until the end of the war. Each side in the conflict bombed the other’s positions, but everything was becoming quite undecided and well balanced. == War on the Red Sea == To avoid Saudi attacks from the sea, the small Hijaazi navy, together with its air-force, attacked the only Saudi naval base on the Red Sea (located in the port of Jizan) on the fourth week of warfare. The port facilities were heavily damaged, and the entrance to the sea became mined. The small Saudi Red Sea Naval Fleet was completely decimated, both in Jizan naval base, and in small-scale sea battles at open sea. Saudi Arabia then sent reinforcements by sea, coming from the Arabian Gulf, which had to travel around the Arabian Peninsula. This travel was always followed closely, and with some hostility, by the FK navy (based in Aden and Musandam), which indicated a certain support from the FK to its ally on the region, the Hijaaz. But by the time the Saudi Gulf Fleet arrived to the Red Sea, the war was already over. == Peace talks == The Arab Community held another emergency summit in Marrakesh, [[Maghreb]], which debated the Hajji War. The war had already lasted five weeks. On this summit the Arab Community criticised both belligerent parties for their actions. The secretary general of the organisation, Mahmoud Hassan, presented a plan for ending the war: Hijaaz should allow everyone to perform the Hajj in exchange of the ending of Saudi pretensions of overtaking the Hijaaz and the Holy Cities so as the Saudi army should retreat to internationally recognized borders. Also, war prisoners should be released. Within a week, cease-fire was possible, thanks to the pressure of the Arab Community, so both parts in conflict could debate Hassan’s plan. After seven days of conversations, King Hussayn I of Hijaaz and King Said of Saudi Arabia agreed on Hassan’s plan, and the war was officially over on the 2nd Safar 1379 (7th August 1959). Besides the international pressure, the fact of both belligerent countries were economically exhausted due to the war effort, was also important for the ending of the Hajji War. As Mahmoud Hassan said: "At the moment of the Hajj we lose our nationality, we are all just Moslems. Mecca and Medina aren’t property of Hijaaz, they belong to all Moslems. So these cities don’t belong to the Saudis for the same reason." This agreement granted him the [[Nobel Prize]] for Peace in 1959. == War Results == Both Saudi Arabia and the Hijaaz respected the terms of the peace plan, although the Saudi government kept its position of not recognizing the Hijaazi pretensions over the Iraaqi throne. Only after 1968, when King Hussayn I gave up his pretensions, was it possible to restore normal diplomatic relations between both countries. Saudi Arabia gave up its pretensions of overtaking the Holy Cities until 1975, when King [[Faisal I al-Saud]] (successor to King Said) was deposed, and the new Saudi government moved towards islamic radicalism. But to the present day, no other attempt to overtake the Holy Cities was made. == Casualties == === Saudi Arabia === 4000 soldiers and 450 officers killed, and probably about 10,000 wounded and 500 made prisoner. The Saudi navy lost also the entire Red Sea fleet, half of its air-force and a quarter of its armored mobile artillery. Civil casualties were about 500 due to the bombings against Jizan. === Hijaaz === 7000 soldiers and 600 officers killed, 12,000 wounded and 800 captured by the enemy. About 700 civilians during this conflict were killed. These figures include the exiled iraaqi casualties. Hijaaz lost half of its air-force and almost half of its armored mobile artillery. = Historians’ points of view = The Hajji War was considered by modern historians as the second modern conflict (after the [[Suez Crisis]] in 1956) in the Middle East due the tactics used, notably the blitzkrieg-like tactic used by the Saudis. Modern historians also tend to find a third reason why Saudi Arabia invaded the Hijaaz. Besides the commonly-held idea of the long-lasting rivalry between the Saudi and Hashemite royal families, and the religious matters, historians nowadays also say about economic matters. At that time, Saudi Arabia had a single port at the Red Sea (Jizan), which wasn’t too important anyway. Saudi oil was then exported through its ports on the Arabian Gulf, having strong competition, notably [[Persia]] and Iraaq, among others. Having an oil-exporting port at the Red Sea would be an advantageous solution, as the Red Sea is closer to Europe than the Arabian Gulf. As Jizan wasn’t then able to serve the growing number of oil tankers, Jiddah, in Hijaaz (by then, the largest port on the Red Sea), would be the perfect spot to finish a future pipeline, which should bring the oil from the eastern Saudi oilfields to the exporting facilities. This should have made it possible for Saudi oil to be exported faster than oil from the other Arabian Gulf countries, and should had given important help to the struggling Saudi economy during those times. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:Iraaq]] Talk:Northwest Territory 8716 43747 2006-12-15T23:28:51Z Marc pasquin 10 About the changes Just a few small things: 1- The highland belonged neither to LA nor to NF, they were simply part of the French north american possesions. Think of it as the "Unincorporated Territory" of New France. 2- 1789 is just the taking of the bastille, NF stayed "loyal" to France until the execution of the king in 1792. Giving a few years of fighting between LA and NF to make the locals have enough means that the Highland deciding to call it quit might be in the late 1790s. It might actualy be the Creation of the NAL that actualy decide them: better to join a multiethnic entity then give in to the british. 3- LA might have wanted to retake the highlands (or part of it) but I doubt they would have seriously thought they could retake all of New France. For one thing NF still had an active army and the NAL were in between. :Let me add that LA was not in a position to "reconquer" lost lands until 1820's when they engage in the erronous [[1828 War]] and were very badly beaten. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:58, 14 December 2006 (PST) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:05, 14 December 2006 (PST) The way you state it, while true, is also simplistic. I do hope you're expand on the subject. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:00, 14 December 2006 (PST) -- About the changes -- One thing, the Highlands were not part of New Francy but of New France. The first was a royal province, the second the *whole* of french north america --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:28, 15 December 2006 (PST) File:Map catholic provinces 2.JPG 8717 47496 2007-09-05T08:00:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of North America]] File talk:Map catholic provinces 2.JPG 8718 59463 2009-05-26T20:11:51Z BoArthur 2 /* Unnamed Louisiannan Provinces */ new section Nice map. Ok, a few questions: 1) Are those diocies or archdiocies? :These are "provinces", areas greater than diocese. Many dioceses would be too small for such a wide are map. 2) Why two A's in "New Amsterdam"? :'S Batavian? <s>3) Why is Ontario's main RC Province called "Ontario", and not something like "Toronto"? :Like "The Caribbean", it is relatively new and carved out of other provinces.</s> changed <s>4) Why aren't the provinces in Louisianne named? :I don't know the names. ;) Dan will have to help me with chief cities of those areas. ::The orange one would probably be Lyons-sur-Mizouri, while the yellow one would probably be Paris-sur-Mizouri [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:51, 16 December 2006 (PST) ::: Ta.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]]</s> need names for a few, now 5) Surely there would be a province of "Frankfort", centred in Kentucky and also covering Tenisi, Miami and Illinoise? :Those areas are mostly British Catholic (settled by Scots, Kemrese and Irish). Not enough of a Roman Catholic presence to subdivide. ::Kentucky and Illinoise are English provinces of the NAL, and, as such, would be mostly Roman Catholic. There would probably be some Roman Catholics in Tenisi and Miami too. (Ok, so maybe Tenisi would be a part of Mobile or Atlanta.) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:08, 18 December 2006 (PST) :::English, perhaps, but settled by non Romans, by in large. English-speaking Kemrese Rite Catholics. Whoda thunkit? ::::Well, inferring from the timeline, the king of Northumbria became British-rite Catholic (i.e. following the Synod of Whitby). I'm not sure how many (English-speaking) British-rite Catholics there are in England now, however, but the number would probably have reduced (at least proportionatly) following the Norman Conquest at least. I still think that Kentucky and Illinoise would be mostly Roman-rite Catholic, or at least be mostly RC. I'm not saying that there aren't any British-rite Catholics there (there are probably quite a few), but the RC's would probably be the majoraty. From [[Ouisconsin|this]] article, there are a lot of British-rite Catholics in Ouisconsin, but there is no such information about either Kentucky (not that I've actually written much about it yet) or Illinoise. Since the settlers mostly came from Virginia (as far as I'm aware), the catholics would probably be mostly Roman-rite. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:48, 21 December 2006 (PST) :::::I'm not making myself clear. Much of that region was settled by Scots and Kemrese - not Englishmen. Let's not assume that "settled by X" means that "X's motherland rules that province"! All it means is that people of Scottish and Kemrese descent live in what are now Anglo-oriented provinces. Nothing strange there at all. Consider the overwhelming population of New Sweden are people of Kemrese and English descent! I very much hope that the NAL isn't seen as a snapshot of the Old World... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:26, 22 December 2006 (PST) <s>* I would agree about the Ontario/Toronto Province. I would also suggest that maybe Savannah would be the name of the Jacobia Province (because it is older). But that is only a suggestion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:26, 16 December 2006 (PST) :Why Savannah? Atlanta is the capital of Jacobia; Charleston is the capital of Carolina. If Savannah was the capital at an earlier time, then I certainly have no problem with that being the province's name. :[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:02, 16 December 2006 (PST) :: Well, Atlanta wasn't founded until around 1835, whereas Savannah existed at least a century before that. And yeah, Savannah was once the capital. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:54, 16 December 2006 (PST)</s> changed Were the Floridas formerly under Miami before the Florida War? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:49, 16 December 2006 (PST) : I would think that before 1898, the whole Caribbean would be in the province of Habana; Florida would probably be St. Augustine; and of course it would all come under the umbrella of the "patriarchy" of the West Indies. Whichever bishop happened to have been granted that title, as it was movable. I think immediately after 1898 and perhaps until the 1950s, the situation would remain the same. Probably sometime thereafter, and recognising the political reality of the region, the whole region would have been transfered to Miami or Habana. I would lean towards Habana, since it had long been the chief city of the Caribbean region, and don't forget it was one of the capital cities of F-C. Thus, the province of St. Augustine would have been absorbed into the province of Habana. : Of course, after the war, a new political reality has and continues to emerge. Clearly, Cuba and Porto Rico simply disentangled themselves from the ruins of F-C, and the rest of the Caribbean states (those pertaining to the Commonwealth, the French and the Batavians) were liberated, so it makes sense for a redrawing of the borders again. The old province of St. Augustine, being in the NAL's provinces of East and West Florida, got transferred to Mobile. This time the province of Habana is reduced to the country of Cuba; a new province of San Juan is created; and a new temporary province of Miami is created to oversee the European ZOC in Occupied Florida. It is unlikely that all the new countries springing up in the Irish ZOC will become provinces unto themselves. If anything, they would be transferred to Mobile as well or else Habana. The wreckage of the RTC's ZOC might end up going the same way. Another possibility is the unification of all of Florida under a newly recreated province of St. Augustine. Will remain to be seen. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:24, 17 December 2006 (PST) ::Don't forget, though, that the Floridas would be Isidorian Rite Roman Catholics. East and West Florida would probably have some Latin (i.e. Anglo-use) Rite Roman Catholics too. Therefore, shouldn't East and West Florida be in their own Province of "St. Augustine"? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:08, 18 December 2006 (PST) :::Indeed it is! The Isidorian Rite is not a Uniate church though. Like the Ambrosian and English and various other rites, it is part of the Roman Catholic Church. There is no separate structure or hierarchy. Indeed, there will almost certainly be some Latin Rite folks in Florida. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:43, 18 December 2006 (PST) ::::Fair enough. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:32, 20 December 2006 (PST) == about provinces' number== If the provinces on the list are meant to be equivalent to what we have *here*, there probably should be more: Quebec has 5. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:31, 19 December 2006 (PST) :Realy? If you look here[[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Dioceses_of_the_Episcopal_Church_in_the_United_States_of_America]] you'll see that there are only eight Anglican Provinces in the whole of the US. Of course, thats the Anglicans, so that might not be a fair comparison. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:32, 20 December 2006 (PST) ::Indeed, Canada has only four Anglican provinces, QC being part of the "Province of Canada". ::The (RC) province of Quebec is what's left of the once <b>very</b> large Vicariate of New France. It makes sense that what remains, after having lost LA and much other territory to the British, of that larger ancient territory is the modern state of New France. It is undoubtedly divided into several dioceses, but as I said, this is not a diocesan map. This province of Quebec does have the prestige of being the oldest Roman Catholic ecclesiastical territory north of Mejico. *Here*, the bishop of Quebec is styled "Primate of Canada"; *there*, there's not much of "Canada" for him to be primate of. There might be a traditional cardinalcy or similar. One other reason why NF is not divided into several provinces is that it is relatively small (area and population) and its population is centered in the southern third or so (like *here*). There could be other historical and / or political reasons for this situation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:09, 20 December 2006 (PST) ::: I wasn't talking about dioceses but indeed about roman catholic ecclesiastical provinces (an archdioceses + a bunch of dioceses) and there are 5 in Quebec: Quebec (city), Rimouski, Montreal, Sherbrooke & Gatineau. ::: Since provinces are all headed by a metropolitan archidoceses, here a list *here* of them all: ::: http://www.gcatholic.com/dioceses/data/typemetr.htm ::: Why would you use the anglican provinces as basis for a roman catholic map ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:03, 20 December 2006 (PST) :::: And I wasn't talking about Anglican provinces, either, but *there*'s RC provinces. Anglican provinces got thrown into the mix. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:49, 20 December 2006 (PST) :::: I should also say that this map is <b>not</b> based on any map from *here*, except that I had a shufty at a map of RC provinces in the US to get an idea for how things might work out *there*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:05, 21 December 2006 (PST) ::::: That still doesn't explain the difference in number. *here* there are over 500 provinces which considering the number of countries that exist and especialy the number of them that have a sizeable catholic population means that you would have on average more then 2 provinces a country unless they happen to have little to no catholics. ::::: Note that the size of NF in relation to Quebec would have no impact on the number of its provinces. None of the five are centered in the north and in any case, Nunavik (*here* and I would assume *there*) has a population of about 10,000 meaning less then 0.1 % of the population of either NF or QC. ::::: All things being the same then, I think you should only fiddle around with these things if IB's counterpart of a given province is obviously of a different rite: *here* texas has 2 RC provinces but since *there* the tejan are probably mostly isidorian, then 1 province would probablyt be sufficient. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 22 December 2006 (PST) :::::: Let's see -- do you have a map of (*here*'s) QC's provinces I can look at? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:26, 22 December 2006 (PST) ::::::: Not of the provinces themselves but the dioceses can be seen here: ::::::: http://www.eveques.qc.ca/carte3.JPG ::::::: And this wikipedia list will tell you which dioceses belong are linked with which archdioceses: ::::::: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Roman_Catholicism_in_Canada ::::::: Note that the 2 dioceses in what is Nunavik are part *here* of an ecclesiatical province which metropolitan see is in manitoba so there they would probably be part of one centered in the unincorporated territory. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:16, 23 December 2006 (PST) == About the new map == The new map is great and all, but some of those numbers are rather hard to read, since their background colour is rather dark. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:58, 21 December 2006 (PST) : Better? PB ::Much. Thanks. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:39, 22 December 2006 (PST) == Unnamed Louisiannan Provinces == Of the list the following changes should be made: :ij. Le Caillou :iij. Saint-Louis :v. Chambéon :vj. Omaha :iiix. Brest --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:11, 26 May 2009 (UTC) H. Ross Lambaugh 8719 52440 2008-07-22T14:57:11Z Zahir 35 '''H. Ross Lambaugh''' (born 1952) is a poltical pundit within the [[NAL]], best known for his sydicated columns and talk shows. He is renowned for having interesting debates with guests (including Senator [[Diane Rodham]], former GM [[William Josiah Clinton]] and others) and for the erudite, rigorous research he brings to issues. Indeed, he openly notes how much he dislikes simply "getting up and spouting" his own opinions, vastly preferring to engage in talk with guests. He is also considered personally charming and is good friends with Senator Josette Biden. He's also known for his trademark goatee. He has also gained some fame for repudiating the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party in the wake of the [[Watergap Scandal]] (although he remains a firm Conservative, politically). He has refused to endorse the [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party, however. ===Life=== Born in [[Mobile]] and adopted by Catholic parents, Hudson Rush Lambaugh attended [[Jacobia]] Provincial University on a [[rugby]] scholarship, graduating with honors and a degree in History as well as serving as Editor of the University student newspaper. During this time he was a member of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], a fact for which he has never made any apology. He tried to enter both the [[Continental Army]] and the [[Solemn League Navy]] but was turned down due a sports injury. He was rejected from the Volunteer Fire Brigade for the same reason. He became a public school teacher while pursuing an advanced degree. By age thirty, however, he had become somewhat famous locally in Mobile as a commentator on local radio. He was hired as an announcer by a [[Pennsylvaania]] radio station, and as a result dropped out of school as his career took off. Within twenty years, he not only was hosting a talk show on both radio and television, he had columns published in such esteemed journals as the ''New Amsterdam Post''. Lambaugh married in 1983 in a Latin Rite Ceremony in [[Philadelphia]] where he makes his home. In early 2006 Lambaugh announced he had been diagnosed with Parkinson's Disease. ===Political Opinions=== Specifically, he views on various issues are: * Opposition to abortion, save to preserve the actual life of the mother. He himself has adopted three children. * Standardization of language within the League (specifically, that citizenship should require fluency in two of the following languages: [[English]], [[Scots]], [[Algonquin]], [[Brithenig]] or Danish). * A recognition and appreciation of social class, with the idea that those of the Upper Class have a ''nobless oblige'' towards those less fortunate than themselves. This also involves an encouragement of institutions towards this view, including knighthoods and fraternities. * Preferring, whenever possible, to use the free market to solve economic issues rather than government programs. * A generally isolationist/protectionist foreign policy (within the context of Commonwealth membership). * Favoring the privatization of many government programs, including the [[Public Broadcasting Network]]. * In favor of the death penalty for extremely serious crimes. * Opposition to Gay Marriage (although not to same-sex civil unions). * Deep suspicion of things French, especially [[Louisianne]] (with greater tolerance towards [[New Francy]]. * Favoring a slight forms of censorship (mandatory ratings of entertainment, with certain types of programs legally barred from broadcast in the early evening hours). * Very strong support of law and order, including mandatory sentencing for violent crimes. * In general, favors Provincial rights over the League. * General suspicion directed at [[Ecotopism]] and [[Oregon]], as well as the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and [[Russia]]. Identifies himself as a ''Western European''. [[Category:Celebrities]] Albert Arnold Gore, Sr. 8720 55046 2008-10-11T15:11:30Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Gore arms.jpg|thumb|Personal Coat of Arms]] '''Albert Arnold Gore, Sr.''' (December 26, 1907–December 5, 1998), an American politician and member of the [[Whig]] Party, was a Deputy and a Senator from [[Tenisi]] then Kemrese [[Viceregal College|Viceroy]] for the [[NAL]]. He was the father of future [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Albert A. Gore, Jr]]. The son of farmers, Gore was born in Granville, Tenisi. He taught in the rural schools before serving as riding superintendent of education from 1932 to 1936, was admitted to the bar in 1936, and commenced practice in Carthage, Tenisi. After serving as Tenisi Lord Commissioner of Labour from 1936 to 1937, he was elected as a Whig to the House of Deputies in 1938, and served until his resignation on December 4, 1944, to enter the [[Continental Army]]. Elected to the Senate in 1952. Gore's election is widely regarded as a major turning point in Tenisi political history and as marking the end of province-wide influence for H.E. Crump, the Memfis political boss. Gore earned the enmity of GM [[Juanita Edith Baker-Stuart]] when he was among those to insist on an official inquiry of the Albatross-2 Incident. During the 1960s he rose to the position of Senate Whip, which put him in rivalry with the then-governing [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. In 1980 he was the Kemrese Caucus' choice to become Kemrese Viceroy, a post which he served from 1980 until 1995, acting as First Viceroy from 1992 to 1995 before retiring. He died three years later, three weeks shy of his 91st birthday and was buried in Carthage. {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|Kemrese Viceroy]]<br> 1980-1995 | flag = Nal-vr-km.png | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = [[Matthew Cuomo]] }} {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]] <br> 1992-1995 | flag = Viceregal nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = [[undefined]] }} [[Category:North American League]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:H. Ross Lambaugh 8721 43776 2006-12-18T06:56:05Z Zahir 35 Based to some extent on *here*'s Rush Limbaugh? * Opposition to abortion, save to preserve the actual life of the mother. Is abortion even legal in the NAL!? I would suspect this is a matter best left to each province. One could only hope the NAL's high court isn't in the business of legislating from the bench! * Standardization of language within the League (specifically, that citizenship should require fluency in two of the following languages: English, [[Scots]], [[Algonquin]], [[Brithenig]] or Danish). Sounds about right. * A recognition of the class, with the idea that those of the Upper Class have a ''nobless oblige'' towards those less fortunate than themselves. This also involves an encouragement of institutions towards this view, including knighthoods and fraternities. I suspect that in an NAL more aristocratic and class-conscious than the US, such sentiment would be common among the more well bred of the wealthier classes. Too bad he wouldn't have rich leftie Hollyrood types to knock about! ;) * Preferring, whenever possible, to use the free market to solve economic issues rather than government programs. The NAL must drive him nuts on this kind of issue. While I'm sure the NAL isn't a Socialist's paradise, it must be a lot less free market and capitalistic than the US! * A generally isolationist/protectionist foreign policy (within the context of Commonwealth membership). I strongly suspect that the NAL <b>is</b> a lot more isolationist than the US. The NAL finds itself a member of three strong international bodies: the FK and the CoN and the SR. They are supranational in structure and tend to move in the same direction as a unit. Not so much room for "cowboy diplomacy" as *here*. The NAL can't just bomb some country on account of "national interest", because its national interest is also the national interest of two dozen or more other countries. * Favoring the privatization of many government programs. I'm sure! * In favor of the death penalty. No luck there. I think the death penalty was abolished in the FK in the mid xx century; I'm sure their dependancies and associated territories that already hadn't abolished it did so within a short time. If the NAL had held out, I'm sure there would be considerable pressure from the Viceroyal College as well as from the Commonwealth to change that policy. On the other hand, this is one of things that might vary by province. Those provinces attached to the FK might not have the penalty. Some of the nonaligned and Native provinces might just have it. I'n sure there would be no federall level death penalty, however. * Opposition to Gay Marriage (although not to same-sex civil unions). Makes sense. I would suspect that traditional definitions of marriage and family are at least as prevalent *there* as *here*. * Deep suspicion of things French, especially [[Louisianne]]. This <b>really</b> makes sense. Nothing good ever came out of France except French fries. ;) Seriously, having two kind of wonky Francophone countries on one's border -- especially one like LA which has been variously an avowed enemy and an avowed adversary and is inherently unstable internally to boot -- is enough to lead to such suspicions! We like to laugh when Geoff "Cosh Em When They Ain't Lookin" Sessions gets going about the connexion between "Looziana and them blue Martians"; but both Sessions and Limbaugh probably find a lot more general agreement than we on the outside would like. And it's not just all that senseless metrick gobbletygook either. * Favoring a slight form of censorship (mandatory ratings of entertainment, with certain types of programs legally barred from broadcast in the early evening hours). I wonder if the NAL's sensibilities would allow fur such censorship. * Very strong support of law and order, including mandatory sentencing for violent crimes. Sure. Cosh em first and ask questions later. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:48, 17 December 2006 (PST) :: He is mentioned in a news article about the [[Watergap Scandal]] so I decided to flesh him out a bit. Frankly, this guy [u]is[/u] what Rush Limbaugh pretends to be. As for some of the issues you've raised--all excellent questions that deserve answering. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:56, 17 December 2006 (PST) Bruce Stanfield 8722 50879 2008-04-29T19:46:32Z Benkarnell 190 updates '''Bruce Lorne Stanfield''' (born 1922) is an [[NAL]] politician, a prominent member of the national and [[Alba Nuadh]] Progressive Conservative Party. He was the First Viceroy of the NAL from 2004 to 2007. One of the most individually most respected persons in the entire League, he is sometimes called “The greatest General Moderator we never had.” Stanfield was born to wealthy parents, and has in fact never needed to work for a living. During the [[Second Great War]] he volunteered to serve in the [[Continental Army]], and fought in the [[Balkan Campaigns]]. At this time he was a Socialist. However, upon returning home after the war, he ultimately joined the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party after graduating from law school. His leadership is largely credited with building the party in Alba Nuadh which had been a [[Whig]] stronghold. By 1962 he was Governor of the province, his administration noted for its moderation. In 1970 he was a Senator and proved instrumental in persuading the party to nominate [[James Wainwright]] as a compromise candidate for the [[General Moderators|General Moderator-ship]]. Many, including Wainwright himself, suggested Stanfield himself might be a better choice but he demurred. He served as Attorney General as well as Minister of War in the Wainwright administration. Although neither a friend nor ally of the Wainwright’s successor, [[Ronald William Regan]], he finished his term of office and again refused to be considered as a candidate himself in 1980, returning instead to the Senate where he was elected Speaker. During the election of 1990, the Progressive Conservatives had split between the more activist wing led by [[John Robert O'Kinneide]] and the moderates in the mold of the late James Wainwright. The latter in effect drafted Stanfield as their candidate. However, he refused to indulge in negative campaigning, ultimately losing the nomination to O’Kinneide who in turn lost to [[William Josiah Clinton]]. Forced out of Progressive Conservative leadership positions, Stanfield was overwhelming elected by the [[Scotland|Scottish]] Caucus in Parliament to be their [[Viceregal College|Viceroy]] in 1992. In 2004 his seniority meant he became First Viceroy of the North American League. He retired from politics-- but not alogether from public life-- when his term expired in November 2007. He has been married three times, and widowed twice. {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|Scottish Viceroy]]<br> 1992-2007 | flag = Nal-vr-sc.png | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = [[Taylor Gray]] }} {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]] <br> 2004-2007 | flag = Viceregal nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[Undefined]] | successor = [[Matthew Cuomo]] }} [[Category:North American League]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] News/20061221 8723 46115 2007-08-09T08:42:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2006b|20061221|America del Sur, 2006 12 21 &mdash;Tensions increase in the southern part of continent |After accusing the government of [[Nea Illenicia]] for harbouring leftist terrorists as well as several key leadres of [[Free Riu]] movements and issuing an ultimatum to permit Argentian investigation of the issue (with which the government of Nea Illenicia did not comply), [[Riu de l'Argent]] went to arms for the first time after the [[Esperanza Rios]] took power. This morning several airships of Riu de l'Argent crossed into the airspace of Nea Illencia and bombed several targets, including the border city of Nea Constantinople (where the house of a notable Argentian leftist poet Diego Navarro who has fled his homeland in 2003 was targetted; D. Navarro himself, however, was not harmed, but his wife was injured). The Nea Illenician sources reports about twenty casualties, most of which are civilian. Riu de l'Argent however claims a destruction of an important terrorist camp. No mobilization was enacted yet in any of the countries, but the presence of troops is increasing at both sides of the border. The actions of Riu de l'Argent were immidietly condemned by [[Araucania and Patagonia]] and [[Venezola]].<br>The conflict between the two nations is longstanding and it deepened after [[Esperanza Rios]] was proclaimed dictator of Riu de l'Argent. The leftist insurgents launched a guerilla warfare against Rios's government which was especially rampant close to the borders of Nea Illenicia. Nea Illenicia refused to comply with Argentian requests of permitting their military investigators claiming that this would breach their sovereignity (as well as with the requests to give up certain people accused for treason in Riu de l'Argent), which ended up in Riu de l'Argent ceasing diplomatic relations between the two states in the early 2006.}} Samogitian Governorate 8724 43860 2006-12-23T13:52:46Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Samogitian Governorate''' (Lithuanian: Žemaitijos gubernija) was one of the governorates of the [[Lithuanian State]], a Russian puppet-state that existed in some of the territories of modern [[Lithuania]] in the years 1947-1949. The Samogitian Governorate existed in the same years. The governorate was established in the areas where the Samogitian dialect was spoken and the areas that possesed Samogitian rural culture. Therefore it incorporated only a part of historical [[Samogitia]]. The west of historical Samogitia became a part of the newly established [[Skuodian State]], while the east and south were incorporated into [[Aukštaitian Governorate]] and [[Zanavyk Governorate]] instead. The capital of the Samogitian Governorate was [[Šiauliai]], but there were plans to move it to some city where a larger part of population would be Samogitian-speakers. After the [[Treaty of Visby]], the territory of the Samogitian Governorate was integrated into the [[Lithuania]]n province of [[Samogitia]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Snorist governorates]] [[Category:Lithuania]] Zanavyk Governorate 8725 43876 2006-12-25T11:57:02Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Zanavyk Governorate''' (Lithuanian: Zanavykijos gubernija) was one of the governorates of the [[Lithuanian State]] (a Russian puppet state of late [[Second Great War]]). It existed in years 1947-1949. The Zanavyk Governorate was created on a basis of Lithuanian ethnographic region of Transnemun. However, based on cultural and dialect similarities, and as well in order to make this governorate more comparable in size with larger governorates, some areas on the right bank of river Nemunas were included as well, including the city of [[Kaunas]], which was the capital of the governorate. As the name "Užnemunė" ("Transnemun") that was typically assigned to this area generally implied that the area is at the other bank of Nemunas (compared to capital [[Vilnius]]), a new word "Zanavykija" was crafted, based on the name of Zanavyk dialect. After the [[Treaty of Visby]] northwestern part of the governorate became a part of [[Samogitia]], the central part became a part of [[Vilnija]] and the southern part became a part of [[Palenkė]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Snorist governorates]] [[category:Lithuania]] Aukštaitian Governorate 8726 43875 2006-12-25T11:50:44Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Aukštaitian Governorate''' (Lithuanian: Aukštaitijos gubernija) was one of the five governorates of the Russian puppet state that existed in parts of Lithuania in 1947-1949 (known as the [[Lithuanian State]]). It was the largest governorate by size, but probably would have been surpassed by [[Lithuania Minor Governorate]] should the [[Lithuanian State]] existed longer. Its capital was [[Panevėžys]]. After the [[Treaty of Visby]], most of governorate became part of [[Vilnija]], while the western part was joined to [[Samogitia]] (including the capital [[Panevėžys]]). {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Snorist governorates]] [[category:Lithuania]] Sixty Rokk Live 8727 46721 2007-08-26T14:26:31Z Zahir 35 deprop '''Sixty Rokk Live''' is a long-running hour-long sketch comedy television program aired Friday nights on the NABC network. The title comes from the studio where the show is performed and taped in front of a live audience, at ''Sixty Rokkendelder Centre'' in [[New Amsterdam]]. It premiered in 1982, airing roughly twenty episodes per season for approximately a quarter of a century. Given its late hour (llpm), the program has gotten away with things a lot edgier than shows broadcast earlier. ==History== In the 1980s, the Four regular networks in the [[NAL]] (i.e. ABC, CBS, NBC and NABC) found themselves in increasing competition from local stations (which eventually merged into the [[Public Broadcasting Network]]) as well as the advent of [[Video Disks]]. Various new types of programming were funded, including sketch comedies. The most successful of these was the brainchild of ''Luc Mikkals'', a writer/producer whose parents came from [[Xliponia]]. Mikkals put together the original "Sixty Rokk Players" and encouraged edgy, satiracal writing as well as recurring characters. He also brought in musical guests, including individual members of [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. Although initially only a moderate success, over time its audience grew and by 1985 it was an undeniable hit. In 1988, several major cast members left the show, but were replaced and within another two seasons the program had regained most of the viewers it had lost. For much of the next decade, SRL became better known for its zaniness than for its topicality, but that began to change by the late 1990s. By 2001, Mikkals wanted to explore other projects, having increasingly turned over most of the actual day-to-day producing duties to the then-head writer ''Moses Sorkin''. In 2002 Sorkin became Executive Producer and has guided the program himself ever since. One noticeable change has been the tendency to "link" some sketches together--for example, a character from one sketch will wander into the next one, or a running joke (often a complete non sequitor) will make its way through several sketches (famously, this once consisted of a fictional network censor who insisted on having a part in several sketches so he could render judgement on ad-libs by the cast). It is also broadcast in England by various Independant TV franchises. ==Format== The format of the show is a series of sketches with a musical guest performing once (usually in the second half). Sometimes there are guest performers. In general the show is an ensemble piece, with the performers jointly known as the ''Sixty Rokk Players''. Sometimes filmed segments are included. The cast has had numerous changes, with some members going on to have very successful careers. In general the show includes both social and poltiical satire, although some sketches are "just silly for the sake of it." Certain elements have become standard fare, expected in almost every episode: * A fake news broadcast, unofficially dubbed the "Friday Update," has become the standard opening sketch of the series. Dennis Stuart in particular has become famous for his humorous takes on real news items of the day, such as his reading aloud government press releases, and simply reacting to the actual sentences there. * Impressions. Members of the cast nearly always include those who can do recognizable (sometimes excellent) impressions of famous people, such as former [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[William Josiah Clinton|Clinton]] and his wife [[Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton|Jane]], [[Alliance for Public Decency|Gwilim Buchanan]] or MPs [[Geoffrey Sessions]] and [[Hannah Coultier]]. There have also been memorable series of sketches: * ''Less-Than-[[Superhero|Superheroes]]'', a series of characters who either have (or think they have, or want to have) superpowers. These include sketches where (1) Major League finds his wife leaving him for his arch-enemy, the Blue Skeleton, (2) Lady Fury--whose power is PMS--going in for a job interview with the International Justice Alliance, and refusing to admit she's totally unqualified, (3) Asterix Boy, the least popular kid at Superhero High School, who accidently saves the day and uses his new status to take revenge on the student body. * ''The Therapist'', a woman (played by Inca Rudolf) who seeks to help others but is totally handicapped by her own rampant insecurities and issues. For example, she will project her own personal history onto a couple seeking marriage help, or testify at trial than an accused serial killer had her childhood rather than his own. Her catch phrases include "You have no idea" and "Listen to me!" * ''Political Cinema'' were versions of famous motion pictures but with celebrities playing the parts and with stories skewed to political satire. Probably the most famous of these was "[[Brom Stoker]]'s O'Kinneide" about Senator [[John Robert O'Kinneide]] as an unkillable [[Vompire|vompire]] in the League's body politic. * ''Mister Conservative'' (played by Philip Hart) was a recurring character who hosted a talk show, in which he promoted ideas that were not only extremely conservative ("I say--steal an apple, lose your head") but prehistoric ("Everybody knows Fire is a God, deserving of the occasional human sacrifice"). His catch phrase was "Why change?" * ''Brandon'' (played by Doug Carey) is a teenage boy trying desperately to rebel, but confronted with adults on all sides who are tolerant, experienced, mellow and encouraging, much to Brandon's frustration. His catch phrase is "What I'm saying is..." * ''Michalena'' is a lady who pretends to be a transvestite male by wearing "drag" and false moustaches. In later series she also tries to feign homo/bisexuality. She usually walks up to random strangers in places such as shopping centres and goes into a long and inaudiable rant in a falsetto voice about how she is a transsexual but no-one will accept her, gradually becoming more and more 'sexual". However when anyone tries to speak to her about her feelings she returns to her she can no longer keep up the act and returns to her normal voice saying "Don't you dare!" ==Controversy== The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] have condemned the show on a number of occasions for "making a mockery of values America cherishes" and "allowing political correctness to over-ride the natural method of man". The [[Green Carnation Party]] have likewise criticised the show's portrayal of HS people. [[Category:Television]] University of Modern Sciences 8728 43883 2006-12-25T15:20:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Differences */ '''University of Modern Sciences''' ([[Common Lithuanian]]: Moderniškų mokslų universitetas) is a university in [[Kaunas]],[[Samogitia]] (a province of [[Lithuania]]). Often it is used as a symbol of [[Samogitian revival]]. ==History== When the liberal political parties gained the majority of seats in the Samogitian seimas in 1998 they undertook many reforms intended to transform the economy of Samogitia from the more or less agricultural-based one to technology-based. A part of this program, known as the Samogitian revival, was the "establishment of a university which would prepare specialists of modern sciences, such as computer technology and genetics". An old abandoned factory was aquired by the government of Samogitia in 1999 and the University of Modern Sciences was established in 2000. Its goal was to be The area where the university buildings exists was designated to be a [[free scientific zone]], similarly to certain areas outside Kaunas. This has attracted foreign research companies to support the establishment of the university and establish their own premises in other free scientific zones. The concept of free scientific zone, as well as promises by the government of Samogitia of great autonomy, attracted many famous scientists to the university, both from the [[RTC]] and abroad. Many of these scientists were personally invited by the newly created Department of Modern Sciences Development of the Government of Samogitia. Usually, scientists in the same field were invited from countries speaking different languages so that lectures would be presented in various languages. The University of Modern Sciences quickly became a prestigious institution to study at not only for people of Samogitia, but for people from other parts of world as well. With the exception of years 2000 and 2001, every other year foreign students made the majority of students in the university. After the liberal parties did not gain an absolute majority of seats in the seimas of Samogitia in 2003 it was believed that the University of Modern Sciences could have been turned into a more ordinary learning institution, but this was not the case. ==Differences== University of Modern Sciences has many differences compared to other universities: *Structure is different with prominent proffessors having the most power (see section "Structure"). *The lenght of study is very liberal. Typically there are requirements for a student at what subjects he must complete, but even those are changeable. Students may choose lectures on similar subjects in various language, times, and held by various proffessors. *Having a job in the field is encouraged and finding one (usually in the [[free scientific zone]]s) is helped by the university. The possibility to choose lectures on different times, ranging from early morning to late evening, permits this. *Lectors compete against each other in creating study plans and particular subjects as the salary generally depends on the number of students who chooses the lectures of a particular lector (with the exception of some lectures at unpopular times, which might be subsidized by the department or the university as a whole and therefore a multiplier may be used for a lector on a number of students to determine his/her salary - this is done in order to make more oppurtunities for students to choose time of study, and therefore to choose a workplace). *There are few liberal arts and the concentration is on the field of study, although studying at the same time in other fields considered to be part of the "Modern Sciences" is encouraged. *The general system of studies is very different from that in other universities. Formal requirements, such as writting various theses are in most cases dropped. The distinction between graduate and postgraduate studies is non-existant. ==Structure== The university is divided into departments responsible for particular fields of study. Each department is led by a council of the prominent proffesors who were initially invited in 1999-2000 (or later, for the departments that were established later). The first term of these positions is usually 10 years, while the later terms will be 5 years each. The university council consists of members elected from the department councils and representatives of the Government of Samogitia. ==Criticism== The University of Modern Sciences was criticised by various groups of people even before its actual establishment. The common arguements of teh crtics include the following: *University is largely multilingual, with very few of the prominent proffesors speaking Lithuanian, Vened or any other language of the RTC. The lectures are also presented in various languages, including English, French, German and others. Therefore the university is seen to be harmful for the Lithuanian culture by some. *The majority of the students are not from [[RTC]]. *The way of establishing the university by calling prominent proffessors and promising them a great freedom and significant influence to the university is criticised as well. The critics claim that the whole system would collapse in case a serious disageement between some proffessors would rise as there is no strong leader nor central authority. As well, there is supposedly no good way to change a proffessor (one of those initially invited) in case he or she would work bad. *Students has little actual power in influencing the university. *Uncernaity of future for the university in case the liberals would loose the majority in the seimas of Samogitia. [[category:Lithuania]] {{abdul-aziz}} Free scientific zone 8729 49776 2007-12-17T22:36:30Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Free scientific zone''' (FSZ) is a concept created by the [[Samogitia]]n leadership during the [[Samogitian revival]]. It is similar to free economic zones; while in free economic zones specific companies has to pay less taxes, in the free scientific zones there are less restrictions on scientific studies. Generally, this permits many otherwise controversial experiments such as cloning of humans. Additionally, research in the free scientific zones is permitted to be completely secret (with certain exceptions). These exceptions of laws will be applicable for companies established in FSZs for 25 years after their establishment. The establishment of free scientific zones is meant to help the [[University of Modern Sciences]] to attract good proffessors and students, as well to attract research companies which would then employ the students and graduates of this university. The FSZs did indeed fulfilled these goals in many cases. The establishment of the free scientific zones was a compromise between liberals and other political powers as the liberals wanted to relax various regulations on scientific research in whole area of Samogitia. However, this was not possible to decide on the provincial level, while the provincial seimai has the possibility to grant various exempts of laws based on the locality of institution. Critics of the concept believe that many undesirable experiments might be conducted in those zones, such as expermients with human beings without their consent - the Samogitian liberals however claim that this particular research would still be illegal as the laws against abduction, illegal imprisonment, injuring and so on are not relaxed in the free scientific zones. The threat of some foreign country doing a military research in these zones is real however, but, according to the proponents of the FSZs it is unlikely to happen or unlikely to be a real threat. Currently several FSZs exist in Samogitia. The first ones to be established (in 1999 and 2000 respectively) are the one to the west of [[Kaunas]] and the one where [[University of Modern Sciences]] stands. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] File:ABC.jpg 8730 47584 2007-09-06T05:56:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 American Broadcasting Company [[Category:Logos]] File:Cbs.jpg 8731 47779 2007-09-09T09:00:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cambro-American Broadcasting System [[Category:Logos]] File:Nabc.jpg 8732 47937 2007-09-09T13:35:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 North American League Broadcasting Company [[Category:Logos]] File:Nbc.jpg 8733 47936 2007-09-09T13:35:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 National Broadcasting Corporation [[Category:Logos]] File:Pbn.jpg 8734 47806 2007-09-09T09:17:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Public Broadcasting Network [[Category:Logos]] File:AlJazaryalogo.PNG 8735 47669 2007-09-08T11:10:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] Al-Jazarya 8736 59299 2009-05-06T17:22:59Z BoArthur 2 {{english}} [[Image:AlJazaryalogo.PNG|thumb|right]] = Founding attempt = Abdelaziz Benchicou, an [[Algeria|Algerian]] politician and journalist, wanted to create a local news television network favoring the regional views in 1978. He called it Al-Jazarya (الجزائر), Arabic for “the islands” and also for Algeria. This was not well recieved in Paris, remembering earlier feelings of autonomy, and his station was not licensed by the French broadcasting authorities, claiming that it would break up the monopoly the French government held on television. Benchicou was not dissuaded, and he kept Al-Jazarya as his dream. Muhammad al-Ghamdi was an exiled [[Saudi Arabia|Saudi Arabian]] who was living in [[Egypt]] by then. The former Saudi Minister of Communications between 1973 and 1975, he was forced to flee to exile after the deposition of King [[Faisal I al-Saud]] by Muslim radicals. In Egypt he was able to enter the television circuit and was quickly promoted to vice-president of one of the most important Egyptian television networks. In 1980, [[Iraaq]] invaded [[Persia]] starting the [[Persia-Iraaq War]]. At the time, nearly every Arab country backed Iraaq. Al-Ghamdi sent journalists not only to Iraaq but also to Persia. As the only one to do so the Persian point of view of this war was seen. This caused him trouble and the Egyptian government (which was backing Iraaqi pretensions) pressured the network to dismiss him. Al-Ghamdi was dismissed leaving him with the idea that, although Egypt was one of the most democratic Arab countries, the press was not exactly free. Between 1980 and 1982 he stayed at a newspaper in Alexandria. Benchicou and al-Ghamdi met during a press congress held in Cairo in 1982. They exchanged ideas about the way they saw freedom of speech and press and al-Ghamdi found in Benchicou someone who shared his own way of thinking. = Founding = By 1982 Egypt started to withdraw its backing of Iraaq as the Iraaqi regime was heading deeply towards religious radicalism. The Egyptian regime became critical of Baghdaad and started to allow criticism on the media. Since Egypt was still one of the Arab countries where freedom of the press was more developed, as the country had the largest audience in the Middle East and was thus the major exporter of culture to the Arab world, al-Ghamdi and Benchicou concluded that it would be here that they would have a chance to create their television network. Al-Ghamdi made contacts with other wealthy exiled Saudis in order to convince them to invest in their television project and was successful. Saudi investors funded the project and it went on the air as one of the first independent television networks of Egypt. They kept the original name as a metaphor for an island of free thinking. Al-Jazarya started to broadcast in 1983 first as a local channel in the area around Cairo. Soon it experienced growth as the television network become increasingly popular in Cairo. [[Statellite]]s were rented permitting Al-Jazarya to cover a much larger area. Journalists were sent once again to the Perso-Iraaqi War at a time when Iraaq was losing its Arab supports. Al-Jazarya journalists were able to show both sides in the conflict and the images taken were sold to world-wide television networks permitting another injection of capital and a growing international notoriety. The relatively impartial point of view espoused by Al-Jazarya caused all Al-Jazaryan journalists to be expelled from Libya in 1984. They were also not permitted into Saudi Arabia. Al-Jazarya also made it possible for the world to know about the war in the [[Moghul National Realm]] which had been invaded by SNORist [[Russia]]. = Franchising = By 1984 Al-Jazarya was already reaching all of Egypt and al-Ghamdi franchised Al-Jazarya to Syrian investors starting a new stage of the network’s evolution. Al-Jazarya Damascus went on the air in 1986 and this was followed by Al-Jazarya Beyruth in 1987. All three networks remained at some level independent from each other but united in the ideal of a free press in the Arab world. The [[Gulf War]] (1990-91) permitted the network, once again, to show all points of view from both sides of the conflict, but soon the Iraaqi government expelled Al-Jazarya journalists when it decided that those journalists were going too far in showing the Iraaqi actions. The interviews with polemic people, such as the religious agitator [[Osama BinLadin]], also helped to gain an audience, so that critics from governments accused the network of spreading subversive ideas. Since then Al-Jazarya journalists have covered all Arab conflicts and major Arab world events always with much impartiality. As a result, the company has been recognized internationally as an example of freedom of press. The company has also made huge profits selling images and news footages to other television networks. It became self-sufficient through advertising in 1992, ending the need for subsidization from investors. That same year the network acquired its own satellites. The growth of the company permitted the opening of two other franchises, in [[Kuwayt]] (1994), and in Qatar, in the [[Thousand Emirates]] (1996). The company also signed agreements with some of the major international television networks for sharing facilities and news footage. Due to Al-Jazarya's role in developing freedom of press in the Arab world, Abdelaziz Benchicou and Muhammad al-Ghamdi were jointly awarded several press prizes, among them the [[Nobel Prize]] for Journalism, in 2005. = Viewership = Today Al-Jazarya is the most important news television networks in the Arab world. Viewers are estimated at 50 million daily. The company is completely sponsored by advertisements and covers most of the Arab countries through retransmission via statellites. The network can also be seen in some areas of southern Europe, Persia, northern India and West Africa. Due to its recognized impartiality many people believe Al-Jazarya to be more trustworthy than the government-controlled television networks of most Arab countries. = Future plans = Al-Jazarya plans to open a sixth franchise in Marrakesh, [[Maghreb]], in 2008. Also the opening in 2012 of a sports theme channel is planned which will be broadcast from Cairo. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:News Media]] Snorist governorates 8737 45169 2007-04-23T16:39:13Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Snorist governorates''' as a general term means the unified system of administrational subdivision that was established by the Russians in the newly created puppet states in the lands conquered in the later part of the [[Second Great War]] (in years 1947-1949). Most of these governorates were based on various dialect groups or cultural groups and the goal of such subdivision was to further escalate these differences, thus effectively using the principle "divide and rule". In many cases, the local dialects were standartised in each governorate and the use of the formerly standart national language was discouraged (usually in favour of Russian). The list of Snorist governorates by country (the list is not complete): '''Estonia''' (system existed until 1995): *[[Northern Governorate]] *[[Ranniku Governorate]] *[[Southern Governorate]] '''Latvia''' (system exists up to this day, but after the fall of Snor in Latvia (1989) the governorates were renamed into provinces and the city of Riga was separated from [[Vidzeme]] to form a separate province): *[[Courland Governorate]] *[[Latgalian Governorate]] *[[Semigallian Governorate]] *[[Vidzeme Governorate]] '''Lithuania''' (system existed until the fall of Snor in Lithuania at 1949): *[[Aukštaitian Governorate]] *[[Dzūkian Governorate]] *[[Lithuania Minor Governorate]] *[[Samogitian Governorate]] *[[Zanavyk Governorate]] '''Skuodia''' - as a small country, it was not divided into governorates. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Snorist governorates|*]] File:Der-drag-screengrab.jpg 8738 48516 2007-09-13T09:20:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 a still from the 1939 cartoon "Scales & Hairs" staring Derek the Dragon. [[Category:Movies]] Talk:Usatets 8739 52329 2008-07-19T14:55:08Z Marc pasquin 10 the man in the shirt Are usattsy also involved on violent sport related acts like some skinheads *here*? Could usattsy make a strong cult around Kolchak? Could they also have new snorist symbols? Perhaps new versions of old "good" snorist days symbols?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:18, 1 January 2007 (PST) : In order of the questions: : - No idea. what kind of violent sports did you mean ? : - Their central figure (and the reason for their nickname) is Vissarionov but other SNORist figures are probably popular too. : - In russia proper, the SNORist symbols, as far as I know, have not been banned so their might not be any reasons. *here*, many neo-nazi in europe adopted the celtic cross to circumvent the ban on the swastika. Usattsy (and related groups) in other countries might have had to adopt such symbols if their local one was illegal. Their might however be new, patch-based, symbols that relate to current situation (i.e. the Cyrilic acronym for "Bring It Back"). : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:35, 1 January 2007 (PST) ::I meant violent acts related to sports and not exactly violent sports. It was my language mistake. I was thinking about a paralell with phenomena such as hooligans and organized football (soccer) team support *here* which use often neo-fascist symbols.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:56, 1 January 2007 (PST) ::: Quite probably that would happen, yes. Some of the usattsy groups' membership probably overlap with "support crews" in some cities. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:22, 2 January 2007 (PST) What the relation between usatets and [[Cossack Force]] would be? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 20:24, 1 January 2007 (PST) : Cossack force seem to be more a avowded terrorist group then anything considering they are known to be responsible for a few public killings. While the usattsy do use violence (or the threat of violence) they do try to present themselves as "radical-mainstream". Rethoric aside, they will usualy stay more or less within the law if anyone is watching although they might beat up people in back alleys. : As to their relationship, CF might see the usattsy as too tame and the later could perceived the former as borderline anarchists. Of course, individuals within the 2 organisations might have different perception. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:22, 2 January 2007 (PST) ==the man in the shirt== Is that you in the shirt Marc? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:46, 2 July 2008 (UTC) : yes although my face has been slightly modified--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:30, 18 July 2008 (UTC) Is that a real shirt with a SNOR logo on it? Misterxeight 20:49, 18 July 2008 (UTC) : yes--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:55, 19 July 2008 (UTC) File:BinLadin80's.jpg 8740 47302 2007-09-04T09:31:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File:ShinOsama.JPG 8741 48187 2007-09-11T10:30:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Osama BinLadin 8742 51696 2008-07-10T02:28:47Z Misterxeight 192 /* Al-Itihad */ {{english}} = Early life = [[Image:BinLadin80's.jpg|Osama BinLadin during mid-1980’s|thumb|right]] Osama BinLadin Hajji (in Arabic: الحجّي‎ بن لادن‎ سامة) was born on the 10th March 1957 in Riyadh, [[Saudi Arabia]]. He was the eldest son of Ladin Bin Muhammad, a wealthy Saudi businessman involved in construction known for being the constructor of several of the palaces of King [[Said al-Saud]] during the 1950’s and later involved in many public works during the rule of his successor, King [[Faisal I al-Saud]]. Later he would also become Minister of Public Works, between 1972 and 1975. Osama was raised in a moderate Muslim family tending to be quite liberal if compared to the mainstream Wahhabi tendency of Saudi Arabia. But even so Osama was sent to a religious school in 1968 as he tended to be undisciplined, rebel and questioning all the time subjects as faith or family. After three years at school he was expelled making his father to feel quite ashamed. With age Osama proved to be intelligent, cult, good speaker and with the rise of Ladin bin Muhammad to government met some of his father’s political colleagues who were well impressed with him although considering Osama as an ''enfant terrible''. In early 1975 he entered on the King Faisal University, in Riyadh, but not on the course his father wanted (Economics and Business Administration). Osama started Medicine and Ladin started to think his eldest son could never inherit as proper administrator the construction empire he had built. Osama stayed shortly at Medicine as King Faisal I al-Saud was deposed by radical Moslem on March 1975 and all family was forced to flee for exile in [[Egypt]] to escape to the following persecutions. In Egypt Ladin was able to rebuild his company thanks to the millions he was able to bring there so as to his secret account in the [[Somer Islands]]. As for Osama he entered on Medicine at the University of Cairo where he restarted his course. There he met Abdullah Azzam, an Egyptian student who would soon become his best friend. With Azzam Osama shared his interest about politics and religion and they became inseparable. = Pilgrimage to Mecca = Not a brilliant Medicine student Osama’s staying at the University of Cairo tended to last long until in 1980 he announced he wanted to make his pilgrimage to Mecca. Ladin thought that finally his son was becoming responsible and decided join all family in pilgrimage. Aeroscraft tickets were bought but Osama took his and exchanged it for two camels leaving his father much angry. Together with Azzam Osama started the long camel trip from Cairo to Mecca. It was a trip full of adventure which he described in detail in his notebook. But also witnessed a reality much different of what he was used to see in a large city like Cairo: widespread poverty, an enormous influence of the clergy over the populace, narrow minded and superstitious people and repression from authorities. Was in a village of the [[Bedouin Free State]] they witnessed the stoning to death of an adulterous woman which left both pilgrims in shock. They could hardly believe what they were seeing and this made them much critical to religion. When they finally arrived to Mecca they found a much politicized environment at the Holy City. Everyone was talking about [[Saddaam Hussayn]] regime in [[Iraaq]] and the following war against [[Persia]] so as about the russian invasion to the [[Moghul National Realm]]. There were also lots of recruiters of soldiers to fight in those two wars. Osama understood that all what he saw during his Hajj was something which should change his behavior. Instead of just talking he understood that was time to act. So Osama and Azzam joined a militia which would leave to fight the Russians and defending [[Islam]] from invaders. With his pilgrimage completed Osama joined then to his name the noun Hajji and soon left to the Moghul National Realm. = In the Moghul National Realm = The militia they joined was a heterogeneous group of men from several countries: average people, Moslem intellectuals and former soldiers. They all stayed firstly at a training camp in the area free from russian occupation which was commanded by iraaqi mujahideen. The relation between Osama, Azzam and the iraaqi leadership was often problematic as the iraaqi were much conservative about religion. After several weeks of training the volunteers started their guerrilla fighting against the Russians. Osama proved to be brave on combat which caused admiration and respect so as made him arise in the ranks. But the differences between him and the mujahideen militia leaders were still strong and growing. Afraid he was going to be assassinated Osama split the militia together with twenty close associates in the beginning of 1984 and they kept the fighting by their own financed by Osama’s wealth. With the end of war on that same year they went to hide at the mountains as their small militia tended to be seen as violating the religious principles. Composed mostly by former university students they all shared the idea that Islam should change in reaction to the highly growing fundamentalist tendency represented by the saudi and iraaqi regimes so as the average conservative Moslem regimes, including in the Moghul National Realm. = Al-Itihad = During the next years they stayed in hide at the mountains not far from the border with [[Kaxmir]]. Their number grown as every time Osama returned shortly to Egypt to bring money also comes back to the mountain base with more sympathizers. Also with weapons and books. The militia soon started a guerrilla against the moghul regime in order to fight what they considered “a primitive and oppressive regime”. But they often weren’t well received by the conservative mountain villagers. Osama used to spend his free time reading and writing his memories. Beside the Koran he had books by authors such as [[Communism|Karl Marx]], [[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]], [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Ion Lemmon]], [[Seoirse Fferreir]] among others. All these books helped to shape his ideals, combining libertarian ideals to Islam. This combination made appear a truly eclectic sect of which Osama was the spiritual and military leader. Osama started to be known by his followers as Sheikh Osama or simply Shin (ﺵ‎), the first Arabic letter of the word sheikh. Ideologically it defended the union between the Shiite and the Sunni, the end of the clergy (as they considered them as mass manipulators) in order to each Moslem shouldn’t have intermediates with Allah, democracy and fighting against religious fundamentalism, theocracy and sharia law, including by violent means. Also Koran was starting to be rewritten and modernized in order to adapt it to present day. Later it would also embrace parts of the [[Ecotopism|ecotopist]] ideology. In 1988 Osama founded al-Itihad (The Union) as a military organization based on his political and religious ideologies. By this time he already had more than one thousand armed followers and the moghul regime started to be quite worried about their growing power so as about their subversive ideals. The Moghul army was sent in full strength in July 1989 to the remote mountain area where Osama and his organization were based and this forced them to evacuate. They crossed the border and installed in a remote area of Kaxmir where a new base was built in harsh conditions. But as soon Kaxmir army reacted they were forced once again to retreat during 1990. = In Libya = By that time Osama was already known throughout the Moslem countries. Seeing al-Itihad as a “liberation movement” the provocative president of [[Libya]], Ahmad Qadhdhafi, offered them political exile and they were able to leave Kaxmir. During the staying in Libya Osama was able to meet personally Qadhdhafi who got a certain interest about his ideas and supplied al-Itihad with weapons, funds and permitted to build a training camp in the south of the country. But in time the relationship between them deteriorated and a new retreat seemed to be urgent. The Islamic Revolution in [[Sanjak]] (May 1991) was Osama’s perfect excuse to leave Libya as “the offensive of the obscurantist was in march and was time once again to act”, according to Osama’s own words. Osama also later described Qadhdhafi “as dangerous as Sheik Hussayn [the president of Iraaq] or as Omar al-Wahhab [the spiritual leader of Saudi Arabia]”. = In the Balkans = Osama and the al-Itihad left Libya on June 1991 with the purpose of stopping the recently occurred Islamic Revolution in Sanjak. They entered through [[Bulgaria]], by the same ways used by the weapons smugglers. Guerrilla was fought against the Holy Army of Sanjak so as selective killings were made against sanjaki military and clerics. Often were used snipers and bombings but the effect wasn’t as good as expected. Beside the sanjaki and the foreign mujahedeen knew better the battlefield. After two months of failure Osama was forced to retreat crossing the bulgarian border and entering in [[Albania]], where another islamic revolution had just failed. During the retreat Abdullah Azzam lost a leg due to a landmine. Azzam received medical treatment in Albania and left the fighting. He would later become the publisher of Osama’s books. Also during their fight in Sanjak Osama was interviewed for the first time by [[Al-Jazarya]] Television which was a great chance to make his movement achieve international notoriety. But that notoriety also made him the most wanted man in all Muslim world as fatwas were issued against him by clerics from Saudi Arabia and Iraaq, and in Moghul National Realm government proclaimed that the religious agitator Osama binLadin, if he ever entered the nation, was to be arrested immediately and executed without trial for his crimes against religion. In Albania Osama was well received by moderate regime although it kept a certain public distance to avoid trouble with conservative Moslem. Soon he understood that shouldn’t stay there for long and a new destination and fight was chosen: [[Al-Basra]]. = At the Basri Rebellion = Osama and his group left Albania to join the fight of the Basri. For him the basri rebels were fighting his own war, against the iraaqi fundamentalists. Al-Basra had declared independence in the wake of the [[Gulf War]] where Iraaq was defeated by an international coalition which freed [[Kuwayt]]. For Osama it was the fight between radical oppressors, the iraaqi, against a Muslim people who wanted to be free. Osama led his guerrilla force over the battlefield so had used terrorist methods against the iraaqi forces. As in Sanjak bombing attacks and selective killings of iraaqi military were made. Several high iraaqi ranks were shot or bombed, sometimes in large scale synchronized attacks where several bombs exploded at the same time in different places or exploded at the passage of the running away troops. His strategies caught once again the attention of international media and he was several times interviewed by foreign journalists. Sheikh Osama or Shin became a well known name throughout Muslim world and he took the chance to spread his ideas through television, especially through Al-Jazarya which was often accused of spreading subversion. Meanwhile Abdullah Azzam published Osama’s first book in 1992, “The Camel Diaries”, which were in fact the memoirs written during their pilgrimage to Mecca twelve years before. The book sold well in some moderate Muslim countries while in others was simply censored. Osama’s troops also started to attack within Iraaq during 1992. They often attacked oil industry facilities in order to make Iraaq weaker. They were more and more daring as they penetrated deeper in Iraaq to perpetrate their attacks and spread propaganda and lies. The far they went was Al-Kut, just about 160 km east from Baghdaad, on July 1995. The fall of Saddaam Hussayn’s theocratic regime became a major purpose and Osama was able to meet iraaqi dissidents both in Al-Basra so as inside Iraaq from 1996 on. Among iraaqi regime eliminating Osama became also a major purpose and the secret police widely used informers to trace him inside and outside the country. Also in 1996 Azzam published Osama’s second book, “The New Islam”, on which he described in detail his political and religious points of views. Only in the most liberal Muslim countries such book was briefly sold as violent demonstrations made by the conservative occurred and soon after governments intervened close the publishers to end the publication and calm down the people. Just few thousands of exemplars survived, mostly in the hands of college students and intellectuals. Such demonstrations attracted once again international attentions and more interviews were made with Osama giving him more and more visibility. = Osama’s death = Finally iraaqi secret police located Osama, on March 2000. They were able to infiltrate an informer within al-Itihad, disguised as a college teacher from [[Syria]]. Later this one followed the troops in their attacks against Iraaq and also in time was able to win a certain trust from Osama. Last Osama’s appearance on television was on September 2001 when on an interview he condemned the attacks of that month against the [[World Trade Towers]], in [[New Amsterdam]]. He considered that religious fundamentalism wasn’t a threat just to Muslim countries. It was threatening the whole world. On early October 2001 iraaqi military forces were notified by the infiltrated element of the location of Osama. A commando, led personally by Osama, was near Nasiriyah (east Iraaq, not far from basri border). The iraaqi forces were able to encircle Osama’s commando about 20 km south from Nasiriyah. With artillery and air bombings the whole commando was decimated. The iraaqi national television announced the death of Osama on the 8th October 2001 and few days later showed images of the dead commando forces. What was identified as Osama’s corpse was shown as a war trophy and was widely used by iraaqi propaganda during the last years of the theocratic regime. = Legacy = [[Image:ShinOsama.JPG|Osama as portrayed by an anonymous artist|thumb|right]] Osama BinLadin remains as one of the most controversial religious leaders of late 20th century and used to describe himself as “a devout Muslim and free thinker”. There is no consensus about his figure. His sympathizers, mostly leftist Muslim intellectuals, see him as an idealist, a freedom fighter, a religious reformer or even a martyr. His life and death originated a cult of personality and all sorts of legends. Some doubt he really died and consider the images shown by iraaqi television were a propagandistic forgery. In fact after his alleged death, on the 8th October 2001, images showing Osama or speeches were broadcasted but it’s possible all were made before. It was told Osama’s corpse was amputated and his head cut off. These remains are supposed to have been sent to Saddaam Hussayn who later had sent it as a gift to Omar al-Wahhab, the spiritual leader of Saudi Arabia. Nothing of this was ever confirmed. All these doubts and legends made grow a strong cult of personality among leftist Moslem and at university circles throughout Muslim world. During late 1990’s an anonymous artist portrayed Osama and this image became widely reproduced and an icon for leftist Moslem. Unlike leftists, moderate conservative see Osama as a subversive element and for fundamentalists he was a dangerous heretic agitator. Historians consider Osama and his campaigns as a response to the growing radicalism among the Moslem since the 1970’s. In fact theocracies arose and islamic revolutions occurred since in 1975 the reformist saudi king Faisal I al-Saud was deposed by radicals. It’s unknown how far Osama’s ideals’ influence among the ordinary people goes. It seems these are much stronger among intellectual and university circles, which mean a minority among all Moslem. But from this minority might come some of the future Muslim world leaders so Osama’s ideals might just be starting to be spread. [[Category:Religious Leaders]] File talk:NAMap1890.png 8743 43951 2007-01-02T11:57:37Z Sikulu 44 The image is not needed. (it has the wrong title) --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:57, 2 January 2007 (PST) File:Viceregal Collage Map.png 8744 47424 2007-09-04T17:18:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Key: :Red - Provinces under the [[England|English]] Viceroy :Green - Provinces under the [[Kemr|Kemrese]] Viceroy :Purple - Provinces under the [[Scotland|Scottish]] Viceroy :Orange - Provinces under the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] Viceroy :Dark Blue - Provinces under the Native Viceroy :Teal - Undefined :Dark Teal - Territory; no Viceroy [[Category:Maps of North America]] Wendigo 8745 58771 2009-04-07T17:49:34Z BoArthur 2 /* The Classic Movie */ The '''Wendigo''' is a figure from [[Algonquin]] and other Native American folklore, which has inspired a genre of horror fiction. == Origins == In Native legend, the Wendigo is a spirit associated with the deep woods and often with cannibalism. Native American versions of the creature spoke of a giant Spirit, over fifteen feet tall, which had once been human but had been transformed into a creature by the use of magic. The Wendigo is usually described to have glowing eyes, large yellow fangs and long tongues. Some Wendigos are said to be covered from head to toe with hair and has a yellowish skin. One story says the creature can only be seen head-on, because it is too thin to be seen from the side. Wendigo has a very large appetite for human flesh. Algonquian-speaking tribes of Native Americans, the Wendigo is a malevolent supernatural creature. It is usually described as a giant with a heart of ice; sometimes it is thought to be entirely made of ice. Its body is skeletal and deformed, with missing lips and toes. == The Classic Movie == In 1940, the motion picture ''"The Wendigo"'' was released, starring Ron Chaney Jr. This film, which was very popular, fused several ideas from native folklore with some [[Breuckelen]] "touches" to create what is the generally understood notion of the Wendigo in popular culture today. The film portrayed a Wendigo as the victim of demonic possession. Laurent Talbot goes on a exploratory trip deep into the [[Ontario]] woods and accidentally stumbled upon the demon's lair. He ignores old warning markers to avoid that particular valley. But Talbot, while having attracted the Wendigo demon's attention, isn't actually possessed until he commits an act of violence against others--in this case, striking his father for calling him names. After that, on nights of the full moon (this was the screenwriter's invention) Talbot transforms into a fierce beast eager to kill and destroy. In the end, the only thing that can destroy the Wendigo is to melt its heart of ice. Practically, this meant being shot in the heart by a burning arrow. Talbot transforms back into his human form after death. Perhaps because the story resonated with the idea of senseless violence (the [[Second Great War]] was ongoing at release), the film was an international hit. More than one critic pointed out that its themes echoed classical mythology, with a otherwise heroic man destroyed by a tragic flaw and his refusal to believe in forces beyond his control. A sequel, ''The Wendigo Returns'' was produced in 1941, followed by ''The Wendigo Meets Lord Vorloch'' in 1942. Chaney starred in both, undergoing hours of makeup each time in order to portray the man-beast. In the first, ice cold coupled with the rays of the full moon restore Talbot to his cursed life while in the second the [[Vompire|vompire]] Lord Vorloch brings him back via an occult ritual to be his slave. Both continued with the idea that Talbot was a tragic figure, a genuinely good man swept up by forces beyond his control. == Later Incarnations == The Wendigo, like the Vompire, is a staple of the horror genre. Variations on the story exist, but nearly all follow a few rules: * The sense that in some sense the victim "brings it upon himself" by transgressing mystic laws. Usually, but not always, this is linked with intruding upon a place or stealing an object sacred to the Wendigo demon. * The Wendigo is linked to the full moon in some way, usually transforming under its rays. * Killing a Wendigo requires burning its ice-cold heart. While the "classic" method is a flaming arrow, fire in general usually works (providing the heart itself is burned). * Wendigo appearance, while ferocious and beastlike, doesn't resemble any specific real animal. Claws, fur and fangs are the constant. In 1965 Niles Studios in [[England]] produced ''Curse of the Wendigo'' which had the twist of seeing a child possessed by the demon, yet remaining dormant while that child was surrounded by love. When his parents died, and he thought the girl he adored had left him, then the evil within him erupted into violence. The girl in question, blamed for the event, was nearly burned at the stake but the Wendigo tried to save her, burning up instead. ''The Craving'' (1980) was the start of a whole line of films, based around the idea of people who chose to be Wendigos, and revel in the power of raw violence. A reporter in [[Chicago]] investigates what appears to be a serial killer, but turns out to be a Wendigo whose sister leads a pack of the creatures and seduces the reporter's husband. Other films (eight in all) in the series were not considered as well-made as the first: * ''The Craving 2: Hill of Skulls'' (1983) is an over-the-top re-invention of the Wendigo as a servant of the Antichrist, seen as the original Wendigo. * ''The Craving 3: Legacy of Blood'' (1984) deals with a struggle between family members for a fortune in gold left by their prospector father in [[Les Plaines]]. But along with the gold comes a curse of the Wendigo. * ''The Craving: Dead Men's Ship'' (1985) blends the Wendigo legend with that of the ghost ship [[Siobhan Gallagher]]. * ''The Craving 5: Wilde Sisters'' (1989) tells of Daphne and Sierra Wilde, sisters who face the ultimate test when one of them becomes a Wendigo when she goes poaching with her boyfriend. * ''The Craving 6: Born to be Wilde'' (1991) is direct sequel, following Daphne as she tries to find a cure for her condition, but is confined to an insane asylum. * ''The Craving 7: Wilderness'' (1993) is a prequel to the last two in the series, showing Daphne and Sierra in a previous life during the [[1828 War]] and how they first encountered the Wendigo spirit. * ''The Craving 8: Original Nightmare'' (2000) is a direct-to-[[Video Disks|video]] release, re-telling (on a meagre budget) aspects of the first film. ''An American Wendigo in London'' (1989) took an extremely different direction, with the "victim" the son of a man behind the destruction of an entire forest for timber. He was cursed by a Shaman, and eventually killed his own father before being struck by lightning atop a modern building. The sequel, ''An American Wendigo in [[Castreleon]]'' (1998) was surprisingly long in coming but also did something new with the idea--the victim (a daughter of businessman destroying woodlands) eventually freeing herself of the curse, but in turn the demon taking over her father. She kills him with a flare gun. [[Category:Mythology]][[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:Movies]] File talk:Viceregal Collage Map.png 8746 43983 2007-01-04T10:59:56Z Sikulu 44 Very nice. Thank you for the effort and the result! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:22, 2 January 2007 (PST) : No problem. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:59, 4 January 2007 (PST) AmeriGroup 8747 53788 2008-08-29T18:05:55Z BoArthur 2 /* Daughter Corporations */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = AmeriGroup | company_logo = [[Image:amgroup.jpg|150px|AmeriGroup logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = Helping Fund Your Dreams| foundation = 2006| location = Nya Elfsborg, [[New Sweden]]| key_people = XX YY, CEO & Director| num_employees = 22,103| industry = Banking| products = Mortgages<br \>Private & Public Loans<br \>Financial Services<br \>Off-Shore Banking| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]NAL£3 million (fiscal 2006)| }} '''AmeriGroup''', a banking corporation, based out of Nya Elfsborg, [[New Sweden]] was founded in 2006 with the buy-out of [[Tejas|Tejan]] [[Banco Nacional de Tejas]] by [[Louisianne]]-based [[Credit Louisiannais]]. Seeking to broaden their international clout AmeriGroup has continued to expand their buisness through mergers and buy-outs of struggling banking companies throughout the world. ==Daughter Corporations== *[[Credit Louisiannais]] *[[Banco Nacional de Tejas]] *[[Ontario-Utawia Provincial Bank]] - a banking chain in [[Ontario]] and [[Utawia]] *[[Venedia]] - a banking chain in [[Carolina]] *[[Banque Molson]] - a small banking chain of [[New Francy]] in and around Ville-Marie. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:North American League]] Proudly Celebrating Our Tenth Year! 8748 46054 2007-08-07T09:52:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 ='''Ill Bethisad is Ten Years Old!'''= From our humble beginnings in 1997 as "The Brithenig Project," [[Ill Bethisad]] has grown into a large group of like-minded friends and collaborators and has gained quite a bit of renown. As one of the many, I'd like to take time here and thank [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew]] profusely for letting us all play in his sandbox. It's been fun so far, and I look forward to the coming years. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:48, 3 January 2007 (PST) ==Upcoming Novel & Stories== In an e-mail to our conculture group, [[User:Elemtilas|Padraic]] announced that he has written some stories about Ill Bethisad, and [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]][http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27497] has also written a novel about the events surrounding the summer assassination of [[Jean-François Young]] and the [[Empress Gacudai]]. :::I believe I speak for most of the List when I say we would all be very happy to be among the first to have a look at these works! ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:38, 17 January 2007 (PST) <br> :::: "Dan Hicken's latest blockbuster novel, <i>The Rise and Fall of the SNORist Dream</i> (Codgerbridge and Badgerworth, Ltd) is quite the exciting read! The book isn't even out yet and I've already read it thrice! Reserve your copy today!! -- <b><i>See</i></b> full scale airship battles!! <b><i>Witness</i></b> the rise and fall of mighty empires!! <b><i>Thrill</i></b> to the blood curdling screams of the DOOMED as the Earth is consumed in <b>apocalyptic fire</b>!!!!! All this and <big><b>ONE THOUSAND OLIFANTS!!!!!!!</b></big> Coming soon to a bookseller near you!!!!!!!" <i>Oliver Holmes, the Star of Georgetown</i> <br> :::: Regarding the short stories, one is written: <i>Would You Do It Again?</i>, a [[Cos Nustr]] post-apocalyptic retrospective fiction. The CN are a popular focus of "sixpence fiction" -- small, cheap anthologies perhaps containing three or four stories, some illustrations or cartoons, all wrapped in a glossy cover and sold for sixpence at grocery checkstands. It can be seen [http://bethisad.com/cn_story.htm| here] and another is now finished: <i>Games</i>, a futuristic (but still post-near-apocalyptic) IB where a popular event is the "World Tournament" -- a five year long martial arts tournament of death and gore culminating with a battle royale pitting man against machine for the title "Champion of the World". A third is in planning: <i>Eight Minutes</i>, set in more or less present day [[NAL-SLC]], it chronicles the surprise (though non-apocalyptic) end of the world. For all the [[Geoffrey Sessions]] fans out there, he gets a bit of a walk-on! <i>And I'll tell thee this, Larry Duke, it's all on account o them blue space aliens from Mars! From Mars, Larry!</i> A fourth story, though nothing new to careful readers of the Wiki, also has some ideas knocking about: the [[Penouigonead]]. :::: As far as "non fiction" is concerned, [[1805 and All That]] is practically writing itself; and there really is a [[Doctor Quidgereys Notebook]]. :::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:46, 2 March 2007 (PST) [[Category:Operating Parameters]] File:Amgroup.jpg 8749 43976 2007-01-03T20:31:16Z BoArthur 2 AmeriGroup corporate Logo from incorporation to present. [[Category:Logos]] <!-- Created by Daniel Hicken/BoArthur for use in IB --> Talk:Maco, Princess Masaxi 8750 43982 2007-01-04T10:59:04Z Sikulu 44 Nik, I'm confused...why aren't the twins listed as heirs before Maco's cousin? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:22, 3 January 2007 (PST) I think her majesty holds the titles of "First Citizen of Ezo" and "President of the East Asian Federation" in her capacity as regent. After all, I doubt that a child as young as his majesty The Emperor would really be capable of handling such responsibilities just yet. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:59, 4 January 2007 (PST) Talk:Proudly Celebrating Our Tenth Year! 8751 44007 2007-01-07T05:53:54Z Elemtilas 7 Happy anniversary to all of us! I hope this group will last for many years to come.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:58, 3 January 2007 (PST) : What he said! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:39, 3 January 2007 (PST) ::I wasn't consciously aware of this tenth anniversary, but there it is. ::Thanks to the founders, and congratulations to us all who have striven to make it what it is! ::[[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:06, 4 January 2007 (PST) Yeah Us --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:40, 4 January 2007 (PST) :May 2007 be a better year! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:06, 5 January 2007 Woohoo! --Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 18:57, 4 January 2007 (PST) Congratulations. Hopefully the next decade (2007-2017) will be just as nice :-) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 19:26, 4 January 2007 (PST) Hurray and up we rise! [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:36, 4 January 2007 (PST) :Yo-ho and up we rises -- earlaye in the mornin! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] File:NAMap1899.png 8752 43981 2007-01-04T10:54:34Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Maps of North America]] [[Category: Maps of North America]] File talk:NAMap1899.png 8753 43995 2007-01-05T11:13:41Z Sikulu 44 Yes, I know its wrong. I'll make a new version this afternoon and get the proper version by tomorrow. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:03, 4 January 2007 (PST) Ok, its been corrected. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:13, 5 January 2007 (PST) File:NAMap1898.png 8754 43994 2007-01-05T11:13:16Z Sikulu 44 [[Category: Maps of North America]] North America Map (1898) 8755 43996 2007-01-05T11:14:12Z Sikulu 44 {{NALHistMap}} [[Image:NAMap1898.png|800px]] This is a map of North America following the [[1898 War|War of 1898]]. File:Baphomex-mask.png 8756 44022 2007-01-09T00:49:03Z Marc pasquin 10 the mask of baphomex the mask of baphomex Baphomex (fictional character) 8757 45882 2007-07-13T05:13:19Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Baphomex-mask.png|right|thumb|Baphomex' Mask as it originaly appeared]] Baphomex, The Patron Saint of Thieves. A fallen angel who rules the [[New_Francy|Neofrancian]] underworld through strength and the use of his supernatural power. Created by author Augustin Lenoir in 1921, Baphomex is actualy Romuald Du Tilly, the last descendant of a long line of thieves who put on the costume of Baphomex to rule his criminal empire. By the judicious use of stage magic and a large network of informers and retainers, the Du Tilly family has managed to convince its underlings that Baphomex is endowed with supernatual traits such has immortality and omniscience. == Cultural Aspect == In addition to the novels, Baphomex has appeared in illustrated albums, newspaper strips, films and a few television series and specials. Baphomex's mask, while receiving minor changes from one incarnation to the other, is distinctive enough to be easily recogniseable. Reproductions of it are often sold in novelty shop for Mi-Careme parties and the mask can also be seen as adornment for objects such as lighters and ashtrays. During a political scandal in the early 1950s, a famous cartoon showed the then financial minister removing a mask of Baphomex. == Books == With new ones written by other authors coming out every years or so, The Baphomx series numbers in the hundred. Follows a partial list starting with the earliest: ====Le masque de Baphomex (Baphomex's mask)==== The novel that introduced Baphomex to the world. Romuald du Tilly's father has been killed under mysterious circumstances. His faithfull butler must quickly teach Romuald all the family's secrets to prevent a gang war that threaten to destroy the elder du Tilly's criminal empire. ====Baphomex contre le club de cherubins (Baphomex versus the Cherubs Club)==== This novel introduce Baphomex's recuring arch-ennemies: The cherub club. Its members have managed to convince the world that they are a fraternal society that perform philanthropic work. Unbeknowst to all, they do this to hide their true purpose: to take control of the neofrancian criminal underground. ====Baphomex et les joyaux de la couronne (Baphomex and the Crown's Jewels)==== Baphomex decide to steal the French Crown's Jewels while they are being exibited at the LoNE headquarters. But before he can acomplish his misdeed, they are stolen by someone else. Investigating, he stumbled into the affairs of the mysterious Priory of Saint-Louis, an ancient cabal who is determined to restore the true king of France to his throne. Who are these men and what nefarious plans do they have for the current Pretender ? [[Category:Books]][[Category:Popular Culture]] Michif 8758 50993 2008-05-29T05:35:57Z Benkarnell 190 The '''Michif''' nation (from the french "métis" meaning "mixed") is an ethnic group living in a number of villages mainly in [[Ontario]] and the unincorporated lands of the North American League but also in New Francy. They currently have no distinct territorial representation of their own due to their unusual past, their ancestors being a mixture of european (mostly [[France|French]] but also [[Scotland|Scottish]]) and Amerindians (Cree, Ojibway and Saulteaux). == History == They originaly were the sons and daughters of european fur traders who had married native wives in 17th and 18th century New France. Both due to lack of acceptance in their respective nations and for protection during the hunting seasons, the parents (and their children) often joined together with other families as ad hoc hunting bands. With time, some of their offspring married one another and a distinct culture emerged that amalgamated elements of european and amerindians traditions. The bands lead a nomadic life, spending only the winter months in their homebase. With time, these became permanent village where the elders, pregnant woman and other non-hunter would stay during hunting season. The train of distinctive Michif carts (with their unique all-wooden frame and resulting noises) became a familiar sight on the plains of north-america. With the dwindling herds of buffalo in the 19th century, michif bands were forced to look elsewhere for their livelihood. Some took up contracts with the large chartered companies while other hired themselves as teams on farms and logging camps. == Status == For a long period of time, the michif found themselves outside the protection treaties signed between the europeans and amerindian nations. Because they often had no "legal" existence, it became common for those who had left their band to pass themselves off has either a native or a european (depending on their physical appearance) and leave behind their culture. It was only in the early 20th century that a recognition of sort was given to the michif. A joint resolution signed by various North American legal associations stated that while none of the villages were recognised as "treaty Bands", their ancestry (which due to a strong catholic tradition was easily traceable through baptismal sources) prevented from them being considered "subjects of a given king" (in [[NAL]]) or "of a given ethnic descent" (in [[New Francy]]). Although the preceeding didnt't apply to legal protection but mainly to cultural entitlement (such as education subsidies), this grey area, they argue, was legaly untenable and thus legislations needed to be passed that would clearly determine what were the rights and responsibilities of the michif. The resolution went to suggest the form which the treaty could take based on past government practices and similar circumstance in other jurisdictions. Some politicans followed up on the recomandations and in 1938 was passed the <i>Michif Betterment Treaty</i> signed by most north-american countries. While not given the same recognitions as "treaty bands", it did give them the right of free passage across national borders (for work purposes) and allowed their villages a certain amount of autonomy (mainly cultural). Although this was not the recognition of sovereignty over their land some wished, it did allow them to maintain to a large extent their traditional culture. == Culture == ===Language=== The michif language has only recently been studied in a formal way. Linguist having analysed it have determined that it is gramaticaly linked with the cree family of language with a large import of basic words from northern french dialects (norman and francian especialy). The extended language's lexicon however has been largely influenced by the location of a given village. Those in ontario for exemple have adopted many english loanwords just as those near New Sweden have taken in some scandinavian ones. By and large though, the nomadic habits of the bands (and thus inter-village contacts) have prevented the appearance of truly divergent dialects and various members are still fully capable of communicating with one another. Follow a traditional prayer given at cultural meeting with its Francian and Standard English translation: <blockquote> Li Bon Jeu la direksyoon miyinawn, itayhta chimiyouitayhtamawhk, li shmaen chee oushtawyawhk pour la Nawsyoon dee Michif ota dans not Piyee. <br> <br> Bon Dieu pointes-nous dans la bonne direction et donnes-nous l'inspiration tandis que nous construisons un chemin pour la Nation des Michifs dans notre Pays <br> <br> God provide us with direction and inspiration as we build a road for the Michif Nation in our Country. </blockquote> ===Music=== Michif music was heavily influenced by their european ancestors and was mainly used as accompaniment for recreational dancing. Violin, concertina and hand drum are favourite instruments. ===Folk Dress=== Michif are renowned for the intricate beadwork on their clothes and by the woven sash they wear around their waist. Unlike its similar Neofrancian counterpart, the michif's sash is tied at the front. The men tend to wear dark coloured half-leggings (mitasse) with brightly coloured beadwork over pants. A cotton shirt and buckskin jacket (decorated with small leather fringes and more beadwork) tied closed with the sash complete their costume. The women on the other hand wear long grey, brown or black dresses with puffy shoulders and a sash. Interestingly, these dresses were inspired by those worn by nuns who in the past often set up schools in the michif permanent villages. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] Talk:Baphomex (fictional character) 8759 63241 2009-11-14T20:58:33Z Marc pasquin 10 So, it the Baphomex a bit like the [[wikipedia:The Phantom|Phantom]]? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 03:05, 9 January 2007 (PST) : Not at all. For one thing, he's a criminal. Not sure how familiar you are with these french and italian fictional characters but he as elements similar to [[wikipedia:Fantomas|Fantomas]], [[wikipedia:Arsene_Lupin|Arsene Lupin]], [[wikipedia:Diabolik|Diabolik]], etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:38, 9 January 2007 (PST) ::I'm vaguely familiar with Diabolik. There was a cartoon about him a few years ago. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:39, 10 January 2007 (PST) I'm just gonna gush a bit here. '''WHAT A GREAT IDEA!''' I love it! The "in-jokes" are great, too. I do wonder if there've been any films, plays, comic books, etc. based on Baphomex. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 9 January 2007 (PST) : within the gallosphere, a fair few. Outside, I would assume he would no more famous then Arsene Lupin is *here*. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:38, 9 January 2007 (PST) : Incidently, what in-jokes (I didn't realised I had done any) ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:38, 10 January 2007 (PST) The source material is unfamiliar to me. Do I detect a Batman vs. the Da Vinci Code craze incorporated in here? In which case '''Baphomex''', '''Baphomex Revient''', '''Baphomex Toujours''', and '''Baphomex Commence''' could be playing in an arthouse cinema near you, even as we speak -- [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 00:26, 10 January 2007 (PST) I do not know about you all, but I would love to see some more info on Baphomex. This is definitely one of the most original characters *there*. Also, I am actually looking into getting some Arséne Lupin books, seeing as how I've begun reading some Sherlock Holmes. I love to see what the different cultures look for in their iconic characters [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:03, 12 November 2009 (UTC) : what kind of infos are you looking for ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:58, 14 November 2009 (UTC) == About Baphomex == I think some peoples are getting the wrong idea about Baphomex. First off, although the backstory, name and distinctive mask are original (in that they don't directly copy anything in particular), the type of character itself is prety much stereotypical of a certain genre of french and italian crime novels. The "Criminal Mastermind" novels has a protagonist which is a "Bad Guy". He is not an anti-hero (like some private dectective) or a robin hood-type character but definitly a criminal by any standards. The reason why the reader would take his side however is that his main motivation is rarely greed but rather thrills or some sort of anarchist notion of ridiculing the authorities. Probably the best word to describe his ethic is "amoral" in that he will not go out of his way to hurt the innocents for quicks but if he needs to manipulate one, through violence or threats of violence, he will. All of them are masters of disguise but will usualy sign their crime with a calling card of some sort (Arsene Lupin leaves a card that read: "Arsene Lupin, Gentlemen-Thief"). Most also have a distinctive way of dressing up when they appear to people and want to be recognised such as the skin tight black suit worn by Diabolik. The fact that they can diguise themselves as anyone is one of the fun of this genre as in addition to appearing as themselves, you try to guest which secondary character is also played by him. Their personnality can range from the taciturn to the light hearted but tend toward being charismatic in some ways. One intersting thing is that the more somber their demeanour, the more chance there is of them having a true love interest. Apart from this lover, they usualy have a few trusted henchmen that are completely dedicated to him and who can count on him saving them from prison. One trait common to all is the fact that they enjoy the notoriaty they gain from their crimes. Regarding this, while most novel are concern with a crime being planned, a few deal with the mastermind coming head to head with another mastermind after the same loot. In one novel, Arsene Lupin solves a crime commited by another who had usurped his personna while murdering someone. There isn't any famous series of this type I can think of in the english language except for "Hunter Rose" is some early Grendel Comics but perhaps a good comparison would be to imagine a novel written with Sherlock Holmes's Moriarty as the protagonist. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:34, 10 January 2007 (PST) : I think I get it. Methinks this is related to what in American cinema is called the "Caper film," i.e. focussing on a caper, a heist, a job. The protagonist is attempting to commit a crime, nearly always theft, for a reason other than mere greed. A good example would be ''Bound'' (the Gena Gershon and Jennifer Tilly) in which a pair of lovers can only escape the dead-end lives in which they are stuck by stealing from the very people who threaten them. Another would be the Paul Newman classic ''The Sting'' in which a bunch of conmen avenge the death of one of their own by "taking" a gangster for a small mint. Our heroes in both these (and other) flicks are indeed criminals stealing someone else's valuables. : Presumably Baphomex's victims (or targets) are not folks with whom we're supposed to feel too much sympathy, but then perhaps that is just an Anglo assumption on my part. : Maybe another thing to consider (in order to see what Baphomex is all about) is to consider how much more interesting the Bad Guys usually are. Batman is cool and everything, but isn't the Joker in many ways more impressive? Who's the better, more charismatic actor--Michael Keaton or Jack Nicholson? How many movies have been made about Dracula versus how many about Van Helsing? For that matter, which first officer on a starship is more interesting--William Ryker or Colonel Tigh? : Some other characters that come to mind: Scorpius on ''Farscape'', Cancer Man on ''The X-Files'', Ethan Rayne on ''Buffy the Vampire Slayer''. Couple a compelling, charismatic "Bad Guy" with a "Caper Story" and methinks that kinda/sorta conveys what these stories are all about. : Am I right? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:49, 10 January 2007 (PST) :: Probably "the Sting comes closest in term of atmosphere at least in the lighter ones like Arsene Lupin. With some of the Gialo novels, you probably would have to go with something like "Reservoir Dogs". :: The best thing I could recomand for those interested is to read some. This is a downloadable english version of http://www.gutenberg.org/etext/6133 Arsene Lupin's short stories at project Guttenberg. :: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:54, 15 January 2007 (PST) ==Categorisation== I agree with the "popular culture" tag but I'm not sure about the mythology one. He is not a legendary character, only a literary one.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:38, 11 July 2007 (PDT) : I was assuming "mythology" in the same sense that Dracula, Superman and Sherlock Holmes are in some sense modern mythological figures *here* [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:10, 12 July 2007 (PDT) :: I think you risk getting too much overlap if you use the term in too wide a meaning, better to simple put in the mythology category things like the vompire that are not specific to a given series of books. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:23, 12 July 2007 (PDT) Talk:Michif 8760 44052 2007-01-10T02:46:50Z Marc pasquin 10 How very interesting. Some questions: * How are the ''Michif'' viewed in IB? Are they at all well-known? Do they pop up in horror movies as a stock characters like "Gypsies" or "Hillbillies"? * How has their treatment varied in Oregon, Lousianne, Alta California, Tejas (badly is my guess), New Francy and the NAL? I look forward to learning more... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:38, 9 January 2007 (PST) : Speaking only for New Francy, they are seen as the Laurentian "poor cousins" but otherwise there is no overt hostility or fear of them since they mainly do the sort of work (such as fruit picking) most locals don't want to. : The caretakers of the other countries would probably need to figure out for themselves based on things such as: views regarding Native Tribes, the sort of jobs the michifs do localy, etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:46, 9 January 2007 (PST) Benct Olaf Norbin 8761 58564 2009-03-23T18:01:07Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Benct Olaf Norbin'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 23rd ''Prefect of Nouvelle Gaulle'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCXV (23 September, 2006); - ''Present'' |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Geoffroy Gastinois]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| February 15, 1942 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Pamplona, [[Nouvelle Navarre]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Businessman, Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Natural Law (Loi Naturelle) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} [[Image:Bon.jpg|thumb|Photo of B. O. Norbin at a fundraiser.]] '''Benct Olaf Norbin''' (born February 15, 1942) is a fiscally conservative, socially progressive politician who was previously a member of the Parti Republicain Libre. ==Education & Career== Norbin is the child of [[New Sweden|New Swedish]] immigrants to Louisianne, and was born near [[Saint-Louis]], where he grew up. He then attended Fontbonne University. He completed his degree in 1966, receiving a Juris Doctor (J.D.) degree. While he quickly opened his practice in Saint-Louis, he did not maintain it for long, and moved eastward, to the [[NAL]] for a time. There he attended [[Harvard University]]'s Law School, obtaining an LL.M. degree in 1969. Upon returning to Louisianne, he worked both in his law-office and as a public servant, in the staff of then Prefect [[Marc-Albert Mitterand]]. After a few years serving as support for public servants, Norbin left his practice and ran for an open seat in the [[Nouvelle Gaulle]] parliament. ==First-Presidential Campaigns== Norbin originally campaignend for the First-Presidency against Jean-François Young in an CCIX, but was defeated. He began an attempt after the assassination, but withdrew in favor of another candidate, and focused his efforts instead on becoming Prefect of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]]. ==Prefectoral Administration== Elected by a narrow margin over amerindian contender Eugene Walking-Wolf Heineman. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Geoffroy Gastinois]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fng.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Nouvelle Gaulle]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>'''Incumbent''' |} [[Category:Nouvelle Gaulle|Norbin, Benct Olaf]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Norbin, Benct Olaf]] Front National (Louisianne) 8762 48551 2007-09-14T07:40:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 The '''Front National of Louisianne''' is a sister party to the [[France|French]] party of the same name. The Louisiannan Front National claims Jean-Marie Le Pen as their founder, and claims their party foundation as 1972, however official records state it as being in 1992. Unlike the FN of France which often lobbies for a more stronger central govnerment in Paris, the FN of Louisianne directs its efforts at strengthening the control of the Council and First-President, often voting in support of legislation that will give increased political power to [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]]. Declaring itself to be "right", most analysts would classify the Front National and their aims as being far or extreme right. Claims of racism against the Front National are often lobbied by minorities, especially the Amerindiens of [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. ==Party Leadership== Louisianne claims Jean-Marie Le Pen as leader of the party since its foundation, however there is no official link between the two parties (at present) and the Louisiannan Front can be best seen as a similarly styled party. Because of Le Pen's figurehead status, the true leader of the Louisiannan Front, Franc Lafitte styles himself as a Vice-Undersecretary. Other major members are: * Lars Simonet, "Assistant to the Vice-Undersecretary" (Vice President) * Irène Holeindre, General Delegate of the Front National * Alphonse Guerin, General Secretary * Eugènia Joly, Press Secretary <!-- Occasionally, Le Pen's leadership has been questioned. In a widely publicized move, Bruno Mégret and other major National Front members split away in 1998 to form a new party, the National Republican Movement (Mouvement national républicain - MNR), alleging that Le Pen's provocative comments and his management style were limiting the National Front to being a marginal opposition party, without any possibility of gaining power [8]. This led to a major purge and reorganization of the leadership of the Front National. A National Front political poster. The text reads, "Immigrants are going to vote...and you're abstaining?!!" --> ==Political platform== The Front National has a comprehensive political platform available at any of its offices around the country. Amongst other things it argues for: * A return to more "traditional" values: to include making access to abortion more difficult or illegal; giving an income to the homemakers; promoting certain local traditional culture. * Compulsory military service. * Greater independence from the international organizations. * The establishment of tariffs or other protectionist measures against cheap imports from other countries. * Reinstatement of the death penalty. The party opposes immigration, particularly from [[Tejas]] and [[Alta California]] and of underpriviledged persons from the [[North American League]]. In a standardized pamphlet delivered to all French electors in the 2001 First-Presidential election, Franc Lafitte proposed the "sending back" of "1.5 million non-Louisiannans" out of Louisianne, by "humane and dignified means, but by all means possible". This was poorly received by many voters. In the subsequent campaigns, the stress was more on issues of law and order. Recurrent National Front themes include tougher law enforcement, higher sentences for all crimes and the reinstatement of the death penalty. <!-- The Front National regularly campaigns against the "establishment", which encompasses the other political parties and most journalists. Le Pen lumped all major parties (French Communist Party (PCF), French Socialist Party (PS), Union for French Democracy (UDF), Rally for the Republic (RPR)) into the "Gang of Four" (an allusion to China's "Cultural Revolution"). According to the Front National, the French right-wing parties are not true right-wing parties, and are almost indistinguishable from the "Socialo-Communist" left. [edit] The Nature of this platform The FN is described by political scientist Pierre-André Taguieff as "national-populism". In 1988, René Rémond took the same epithet and spoke of a "resurgence of populism" (Notre siècle, 1988). René Rémond considers the FN as the main representative of the far-right family in France. However, Rémond believes that the FN has accepted the inheritance of the 1789 Revolution, which is disputed by Michel Winock and Pascal Perrineau (Histoire de l'extrême droite en France) who cites Le Pen's statements against the 1789 Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen as opposition to the French Revolution. Winock also defines the FN as the conjunction of all far-right French traditions: the counter-revolutionaries, the pétainistes (collaborationists under Vichy France), fascists and members of the OAS terrorist group. Elsewhere Pierre Milza and Guy Antonetti refuse to class the FN as a fascist party, while Michel Dobry defines it as a party with fascist tendencies. Robert Paxton considers that fascist ideology may come back under the guises of the FN. [edit] History The FN was born out of the second congress of the Ordre nouveau (New Order) far right movement on June 10-11, 1972, when it was decided to create a party to participate in the 1973 legislative elections. The party was formally announced on October 5, 1972, under the name of Front national pour l'unité française (National Front for French Unity), called Front National. Jean-Marie Le Pen became its first and only president until this day, while François Brigneau, Roger Holeindre and Jean-Pierre Stirbois formed the Bureau national (National Office). The party didn't have any relevant electoral successes until the beginning of the 1980s, in part because of competition from the Parti des forces nouvelles. However, in 1982, Jean-Pierre Stirbois gained one of the first victories for Le Pen's party, scoring 12,6% in Dreux. During the June 17, 1984 European elections, the party obtained 10 deputies. The FN then gained 35 seats at the March 16, 1986 elections, taking advantage of the new proportional ballot. In 1988 Bruno Mégret became the general secretary of the FN, overshading Jean-Pierre Stirbois, whom died the same year. Carl Lang and Bruno Gollnisch were then promoted by Mégret to senior levels within the party. Royalists such as Michel de Rostolan, Thibault de la Tocnaye and Olivier d'Ormesson also joined the FN in the 1980s, recognizing in it a continuity of the Action Française royalist movement. In December 1998, Bruno Mégret, at that time still number 2 in the FN, quit the party to found what would become the MNR. Today, in addition to the MNR, the FN also faces opposition from Philippe de Villiers' MPF, which shares similar ideas and has seen several former FN members join it, amongst whom are Jacques Bompard, mayor of Orange. [edit] Legal problems Bruno Gollnisch, professor of Japanese at Lyon III university, was suspended for five years on charge of historical revisionist discourses held on October 11, 2005. On January 7, 2005, Jean-Marie Le Pen declared in far-right newspaper Rivarol that the German's occupation "hadn't been so inhumane" [10]. On 13 September 1987 he had already referred to the Nazi gas chambers as "a point of detail of the Second World War." In accordance with the 1990 Gayssot Act prohibiting revisionism, he was at the time condemned to pay 1.2 millions Francs (183,200 Euros) [11] Some FN activists have been prosecuted for illegal acts : on May 1, 1995, Brahim Bouraam was pushed into the Seine River by four FN activists [12] [13]. In December 1997, skinhead David Beaune was judged in Le Havre for the death of Imad Bouhoud [14] [15] [16]. In 1998, Comorian Ibrahim Ali, 17 years old, was shot dead by three FN billstickers (15 years, 10 years and 2 years of prison for the group) [12] [17]. [edit] Electoral successes [edit] Municipalities The Front National (FN) has been elected in several municipalities, typically where there is unemployment and tension between local people and immigrants. The party has tended to cut back on social services for immigrants as well as cultural activities deemed "anti-family" or "multicultural." Spending has been redirected to the municipal police and other services. One of the party's earliest successes came in the city of Dreux, when in 1983 they won the city council and deputy mayorship, amid rising unemployment and ethnic tensions. In Orange the Front National reduced school spending by 50%. In Vitrolles 150 civil employees were fired, while the police force was expanded from 34 to 70 officers. During the election campaign, members of the Department of Protection-Security (DPS) shot and killed 17-year old Ibrahim Ali. In Vitrolles, the party sought to give 500 euros to the families of each French baby born, but was unable to do so for constitutional reasons. In Vitrolles the director of the cinema was fired because he had shown a movie about homosexuality and AIDS. The FN has made some electoral alliances with other right-wing parties between 1977 and 1992. The RPR condemned them in September 1988, as did the Parti républicain latter do in 1991. Regional alliances (Charles Millon, leader of La Droite) were then sometimes passed. [edit] 2002 presidential election In the 2002 presidential election many commentators were shocked when Jean-Marie Le Pen gained the second highest number of votes, and thus entered the second voting round. Almost all had expected the second ballot to be between Jacques Chirac and Lionel Jospin (the PS candidate). This result came after the election campaign had increasingly focused on law and order issues, with some particularly striking cases of juvenile delinquency catching the attention of the media, and low voter turnout. Furthermore, Jospin had been weakened by multiple candidacies from his own political block. The election brought the two round voting system into question as well as raising concerns about apathy and the way in which the left had become so divided. After huge demonstrations against the FN, Chirac went on to win the presidency in an overwhelming landslide (83%), aided by ubiquitous support in the media and academia, while Le Pen's constituency was either ridiculed or ignored by the French press. Even Jospin himself urged voters to choose "the lesser of two evils". The day of the election, France's most popular national newspaper, Le Monde, featured a front page article entitled "Chirac, bien sûr" ("Chirac, of course"). [edit] 2007 presidential election Foreseeing the coming 2007 presidential election, Jean-Marie Le Pen and Bruno Mégret, whom had splitted to create a rival party, the MNR, agreed to ally again in order not to lose votes to internal disputes. [edit] European issues The Front National was also one of several parties that backed France's 2005 rejection of the treaty for a European Constitution. In Le Pen's opinion, France should not join any organization that could overrule its own national decisions. The FN is the leading member of Euronat, which gathers the most radical "euronationalist" parties. In the European Parliament, it was part of the non-inscrits parties until 2007. It then managed to set up an alliance with other euro-sceptic and nationalist parties, thus reaching the minimal amount of MEP necessary to the constitution of a group, dubbed Identity, Tradition, and Sovereignty, which is to be directed by FN member Bruno Gollnisch. --> [[Category:Louisianne]] User talk:JFred 8763 44130 2007-01-15T21:05:40Z BoArthur 2 You don't edit someone else's messages. That is rude. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:07, 14 January 2007 (PST) :JFred, I don't mind you correcting my french, as I did it on the fly, and I'm not always sure of genders, but why, exactly is Parcours not correct? :As for IB, you'll want to review more about the universe, because I fear there may be some misunderstanding going on. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:05, 15 January 2007 (PST) File:Indiamap.gif 8764 47498 2007-09-05T08:02:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 Cut out of world map and slightly altered [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:India]] Frederik Amundsen Blick 8765 45827 2007-07-10T03:44:24Z Elemtilas 7 Minor edits, hopefully fixed the topsyturvy marriage date! '''Frederik Amundsen Blick''' (b. 1935) is a retired MP for [[New Sweden]] and former Captain of the NAL [[Continental Army]]. He is the [[Viceregal College|viceroy]] for the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. He joined the armed forces after leaving university in 1956, retiring from the Continental Army in 1973 to take up a career in politics. He was elected MP for New Sweden ([[Whig]]); but stirred up a considerable controversy when he defected to the [[Progressive Conservative]] party. He has never called himself an anti-SNORist, but he was an outspoken critic of Porfiri Bogolyubov. He is well known for his "charming" behaviour, being very well dressed. He was a national hero for Scandinavian-Americans in general, and this is what he was for electing Viceroy. He was a good friend of Frederik IX also, who he affectionally reffered to as "Grand Frederik" (the main railway station in Christiana is named Grand Frederik after him). He was married briefly for 2 months in 1962, but his wife died from complications of Tubercolosis and has never remarried. He has one daughter; [[Margaret Blick]], who is a Progressive Conservative MP, columnist in the New Amsterdam Times and occasional chat show host. He was a heavy smoker and suffered later in life from quite severe lung cancer. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|Scandinavian Viceroy]]<br> 2001-2016 | flag = Viceregal sr nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = incumbent }} {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]] <br> 2013-2016 | flag = Viceregal nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = [[undefined|not elected yet]] }} User:JFred 8766 44129 2007-01-15T20:48:11Z JFred 162 If it's rude, so why is it still possible ? Maybe because IB is a steampunk world where computers are "30 year(s)" backward ? Anyway, "L'île brûmeux" instead of "l'île brumeuse" was THE rude point to me. I like many parts of this Universe you create but I don't really want to take part of it until this kind of RTC + Florida + blessed-time-of-colony morale is still around. Talk:Jean-François Young, Fils 8767 44170 2007-01-17T06:01:16Z Zahir 35 Got it! To what does this refer: '''Captive of the Action Française''' ??? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:51, 16 January 2007 (PST) :I've edited. Please review. Let me know if I need to add more. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:38, 16 January 2007 (PST) :: Oh! Okay, now I understand! Thankyee sai. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:01, 16 January 2007 (PST) Traditionalist Catholics 8768 47021 2007-08-31T03:39:36Z Elemtilas 7 Redirect initiated in 3....2....1.... #REDIRECT [[Catholicism]] Talk:Traditionalist Catholics 8769 47023 2007-08-31T03:45:58Z Elemtilas 7 Redirected. #REDIRECT [[Talk:Catholicism]] File:Proto-snor.png 8770 47236 2007-09-03T10:00:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 civil war era proto-snorist unit banner [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Alegoric the Frank.png 8771 48411 2007-09-12T11:30:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Comics]] Alegoric the frank (fictional character) 8772 46937 2007-08-30T07:14:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Image:Alegoric the Frank.png|right|]] Alegoric the Frank is a series of historico-humouristic comics created by frenchman Umberto Gosini in 1959. It was first published episodicaly in the pages of the magazine <i>Renalbert Hebdo</i> and then collected in albums. Later, original stories were published strictly in graphic novel form. To date, there have been more than 30 albums published including the anthologies. == Synopsis == Introductory prologue in each album: <blockquote> In the Dark Ages, with the fall of the Roman Empire, all of Europe is in chaos. All of it? No. One Frankish county strives again and again to bring order to the continent. </blockquote> The series follows the adventures of Alegoric, a squire at the court of a frankish county during the Dark Ages. Through him we see the other inhabitants of the castle such as the gigantic count's son (and Alegoric's best friend) Volumetric, the incompetent cook Acidgastric, the devious captain of the guard Egossentric, the alchimist Esoteric and the well-intentioned but naive Count Geriatric. Alegoric's adventures tend to fall into one of two categories: Quest and Defence of the Realm. In the former, Alegoric and Volumetric visit another realm in search of someone/something at the request of Egossentric who did so in a bid to get rid of the royal heir. Invariably, the two friends overcome all obstacles and come back safe and sound. During their quests they often meet characters that are parodies of modern-day public figures born in that country. In the "Defence of the Realm" type of stories, the Barbarian Chief hatches a new scheme to invade the kingdom or one of its neighbours only to have him and his horde duly beaten by the assembled paladins. Often this type of story ends with the neighbour realm's monarch swearing fealty to Count Geriatric thus bringing yet another piece of land into their orderly fold. During their adventures, Volumetric displays a superhuman strength. This comes from his possession of the ''mund'', a supernatural power posessed by every member of the Frankish nobility. As ''mund'' is believed to reside in a man's hair, Volumetric's ample mane (which continuously grows due to one of Esoteric's potions) gives him powers beyond that of any normal man. == Criticism == A small level of criticism (mainly from the south of France) has been heard over the years claiming that the series had a subtext of Francian imperialism. Gosini (whose name attest his Jewish-Italian decent) has defended himself against these accusations and points to the international success of the albums as proof that far from offending others, Alegoric's adventures have a universal message. One subtext to which he has admitted was a Pro-European Union bias in the adventures. Gosini has often claimed that he had envisioned one day finishing the adventures of Alegoric with an epilogue in which we could see one of his descendants becoming France's deputy to the European Parliament. Due to Gosini's sometime dry humour, no one knows if he truly meant it. == Quotes == * "<i>What a clever thing !</i>" said by Volumetric when shown something new which the reader knows to be a bad idea. * "<i>I shall be become count in place of the count</i>" Said often by Egossentric when out of earshot. * "<i>Frankly, I've had enough</i>" Said by the Barbarian Chieftain after being beaten, yet again, by the Franks. == International Publication== The albums have known a large distribution in the countries that form the [[Gallosphere]] but due to the nature of the humour, which relies strongly on puns and cultural references, it did less well in foreign-language countries. Nevertheless, some publishing houses have released translated albums that managed to convey the original meaning well, often acquiring a small but faithful following. On the subject of translation, some bilingual fans of the series have commented that the Dalmatian translation is funnier than the original. [[Category:Comics]] Talk:Alegoric the frank (fictional character) 8773 44208 2007-01-19T14:04:39Z Kyrmse 25 Just like with Baphomex, Alegoric is meant to be more the archetypical character of a certain genre *here* then a straight transposition of a given series. So although Alegoric himself is, quite blatantly, inspired by Asterix, most of his background is actualy taken from other historico-comical series from France and Belgium such as "Johan & Pirlouit", "Iznogoud" and most notably "Dicentim the frank". Nonetheless I'd like to get rid of the "Asterix" entry we have on the wiki and integrate some of it's elements (such as the names of album in arvorec) into the Alegoric one to avoid having yet another doppleganger. In all honnesty, even before I designed Alegoric, I was having some doubts regaring Asterix. In addition to having misgiving, as always, about reusing someone elses work straight up in IB, the background of IB itself seem not to lend itself to the existence of Asterix the Gaul: The Armorican coast, where the village is located, is in brittony which *there* stayed independent longer and is still now in a politicaly greyish situation in regard to france. While this doesn't prevent the place being chosen by a given writer, its doubtful it would have been chosen by a <u>francian</u> writer *there* to use as a symbol of <u>France</u>. While someone could say that simply moving the village would do the trick, the used of a celtic character stays a bit iffy. The idea on IB of "the Gauls = French's ancestors" would probably not have arisen. Instead, I feel that when someone wanted to talk about French unity, Charlemagne's Empire (or even Merove's) would pop up instead. Part of the reason is that in a France where so many culture have survived, a multicultural empire would probably feel more inclusive. So unless there is strong objections (or threats of physical violence), I'll replace what few links there might be to Asterix with ones pointing to Alegoric. :: I likes it yes I do! And personally, I've no objection to what you suggest. Frankly, as I mentioned on the list, sometimes we need to recall that IB is not simply our world with names and colors changed. It is a genuinely different timeline with its own culturual identities, icons, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:35, 17 January 2007 (PST) ::::I feel enthusiastic about this project! As a contribution, maybe the names could be spelled more in accordance with French orthography: Allégoric, Volumétric, Acid(e)gastric, Egocentric, Gériatric? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:04, 19 January 2007 (PST) Juliette Verne 8774 45461 2007-05-24T15:04:34Z Zahir 35 de-prop {{Ecotopism}} '''Juliette Gabrielle Verne''' was born in Nantes, [[France]]. Her parents were a local lawyer and his wife. She was always fascinated by the sea, somewhat to her parents' scandal. In the end, she married a schooner captain from [[Louisianne]] named Ulysses Clemens. For most of a decade she travelled with him (which was not unheard of). Thus before the age of thirty, she had already been to such far-flung locations as [[Xliponia]], [[Italy]], [[New Francy]], [[Egypt]], [[Jamaica]] and [[Philadelphia]]. However, when she became pregnant she settled down in [[New Orleans]] to raise her children (she had three). She began writing under the name "J.Verne," her novels were initially tales of the sea such as ''La course autour du cap'' (Race Around the Cape) about a fictional race between steamships from [[New Amsterdam]] to [[San Francisco]]. The great popularity of ''Autour du monde en 99 jours'' (Around the World in 99 Days) eventually brought her gender to public attention. The controversy seems to have simply added to her book sales, and pretty much secured her writing career. Her most popularized novels include: *''Une Année Sous les Vagues'' (A Year Beneath the Waves) about the electric submarine "Nautilus" and its mysterious inventor Captain Nemo, generally considered her most intriguing character. Nemo rescues three sibling children following a shipwreck--Raoul Baudelaire plus the twins Henri and Henriette. He becomes something of a father figure to them, but in the end they escape from his ship, whose fate remains unknown. This novel has been adapted for television and films several times. *''À l'Ouest du Mississippi'' (West of the Mississippi) about a pair of government agents from Lousianne and the NAL who team up to stop the plans of a brilliant but cruel military inventor (and fictional [[King of France|pretender]] to the French throne) Dr. Henri d'Espoir (this book was prophetic in its description of the equivalent of tanks, machine guns and gas warfare later used in the [[First Great War]]). *''L'île brumeuse'' (Isle of Mists) about a shipwrecked man who finds his way to a deserted island full of puzzles and traps, and slowly pieces together from clues the history of two brothers (Louis and Dagobert) who laid waste to the island via their feuding. This work, considered by many literary critics to be her best, is sometimes seen as a seminal work in the growth of what became [[Ecotopism]]. *''Ligue des Étrangers'' (League of Strangers) was her last novel and in some ways the most controversial, laying her open to charges of plagarism. Four persons, each using an alias (but strongly resembling heroes of other popular works of the day, such as [[Inspector Watson]] and [[Lord Vorlock|Caroleth Reid]]) are secretly hired by the [[Kemr|Kemrese]] government to retrieve the plans for an armored airship. The novel itself was a sensation and is sometimes credited for increasing public awareness of how devastating modern warfare might become, especially the climax with duelling airships wreaking havoc above [[Castreleon]]. The villain of the piece, while known merely as "The Doctor" seems to have been suggested by [[Doctor Holmes]]. In many ways Verne is considered the inspiration (or at least predecessor) of such authors as [[Itzak Azimov]] and [[Seoirse Fferreir]] as well as [[Eugenio Roddenberry]] and [[Jacques Cartier|Honoré Philippe Louvain]]. [[Category:Louisianne]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Popular Culture]] File:603px-A sunflower-Edited.png 8775 48461 2007-09-13T05:00:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 The sunflower symbol of the Ecotopic Party, worldwide. (from [http://pdphoto.org PDPhoto.org].) <!--Public domain This image from PD Photo.org has been released into the public domain by its author and copyright holder, Jon Sullivan. He stated: "You may use this image for any purpose, including commercial. As the owner I have explicitly placed it in the public domain. If you do use it, please consider linking back to pdphoto.org. Use it for whatever you want. Use it all. Sell it. Mangle it. Whatever you want. Please. But it would be polite to let me know so I can at least enjoy whatever creative use you're putting it to. This doesn't mean that you can take the material and then copyright it yourself. It's in the public domain and that's where I want it to stay." --> [[Category:Logos]] Template:Ecotopism 8776 60992 2009-08-01T04:47:31Z Geoff 193 MEA {| align=right style="margin-left: 5px; text-align: center; border:3px solid #32aa32; padding:5px; font-size: 85%; width: 16em;clear:right;" class=box |- |height="30" style="padding:0.2em; color:#ffffff; background:#32aa32; border solid thin #0000CC; text-align:center; margin-bottom:5px;" | Part of the Politics series on <big>'''[[Ecotopism]]'''</big><br /> |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| [[Image:603px-A sunflower-Edited.png|120px]] |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| '''Ecotopic Entities''': [[Ireland|Cork, Ireland]] &middot; [[Oregon]] &middot; [[Al-Basra]] &middot; [[Malucos]] &middot; [[Saint-Domingo]] &middot; [[Nea Illenicia]] |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#32aa32;"|'''Principles''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | '''[[Ecotopism#Ecotopian_Theory|Ecotopic Theory]]'''<br /> '''[[Ecotopism#Early_Ecotopism|Historical Ecotopism]]'''<br /><!-- [[ecological wisdom]] <br /> [[social justice]] <br /> [[participatory democracy]] <br /> [[nonviolence]] <br /> [[sustainability]] <br /> [[respect diversity]] <br /> --> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#32aa32;"|'''Organizations''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | '''[[Ecotopic League]]'''<br /> '''[[Junior Foresters]]'''<br /> '''[[North American Association for Environmental Protection]]'''<br /> '''[[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association]]'''<br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#32aa32;"|'''Famous Ecotopians''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | *[[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]] *[[Thomas Robert Malthus|Rev. Thomas R. Malthus]] *[[Ernst von Haeckel]] *[[Juliette Verne]] *[[Agnès von Johannes]] *[[Leo Rosenberg]] *[[Bernardo Azul]] |} File:Nacw-la.png 8778 48005 2007-09-10T07:13:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 NCW-era louisiannan flag [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] File:Nacw-nf.png 8779 48004 2007-09-10T07:13:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 NCW-era Neofrancian flag [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:New Francy]] Neogallican Civil War 8780 46952 2007-08-30T07:46:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: white; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |colspan=2 align=center bgcolor="black" | <font color="white"><b>The Neogallican Civil War</b></font> |- |'''Date''' || 1792-1803 |- |'''Location''' || North America. Mainly in the then French Highlands. |- |'''Results''' || Stalemate (The territory passed into the hands of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]) |- |colspan=2 align=center bgcolor="black" | <font color="white"><b>Combatants</b><font> |- |bgcolor="aaaaaa" |[[Image:Nacw-nf.png|150px]] || bgcolor="aaaaaa" |[[Image:Nacw-la.png|150px]] |- |Neofrancian <br>& Native Allies || French National Guard of Louisianna |- |colspan=2 align=center bgcolor="black" | <font color="white"><b>Strength</b><font> |- | - || - |- |colspan=2 align=center bgcolor="black" | <font color="white"><b>Famous Commanders</b><font> |- | - || - |- |colspan=2 align=center bgcolor="black" | <font color="white"><b>Famous Battles</b><font> |- | - || - |- |} Also sometimes referred to as the "Neofrancian Rebellion" (in [[France]] and [[Louisianne|Louisianna]]) or the "War of Republican Aggression" (in [[New Francy]]), the Neogallican Civil War was a conflict in the late 18th century that opposed Republican and Royalist forces in the highlands of New France. == Background, France == The uprising of 1789 in France had brought to power a republican-leaning government who had set about reforming the kingdom. The king was originaly included in the new government (though without any real power) in a bid to assuage royalists both in the metropolitan and colonial lands. The king, although publicly accepting the new state of things, privately worked to undermine the republican government. After an attempt to escape was thwarted, the king was executed in 1792. == Background, New France == From 1789 to 1792, the colonies that formed New France had, like Metropolitan France, been reformed with new institutions and administrative divisions. While this was widely accepted in the departments that were formely part of Louisianna, the ex-Neofrancian departments saw sporadic acts of defiance against the new order. The two largest objects of contention were the requisition of harvest and livestock to feed the ''metropole'' and the dismissing of non-juring clerics (a priest or bishop who refused to accept the authority of the French government over that of the Pope). == The Civil War == When the news of the king's execution reached New France, some villages spontaneously rose up. Within a few weeks, the French-appointed adminstrators of New Francy had been chased off or killed by the local militias and a part of the colonial army which had rebelled against the republicans. A hastily convened ''Etats-Generals'' officialy broke relations with France and recalled the previous Intendant (who had remained on his lands in New Francy) as a rallying point for the local anti-republican forces. Of the other two former leaders of the province, the Legate immediatly gave his benediction to the return of the old order but the former Governor (who was known for some republican sympathy) had died in a hunting accident forcing the Intendant to take over his role as was costumary. Some royalists in the former principality of Louisianna, upon hearing of the uprising, attempted a simlar coup. A few villages did managed to briefly make a stand but larger, better trained units of the local National Guard managed to quickly defeat them. The highlands had not been touched much by the Revolution with most counters<!--What do you mean by this?--> staying under the authority of the same trading companies as before. For this reason, and due to the large amounts of empty land, the highlands initialy proved to be a sort of neutral ground between the two factions. Small groups of people, aiming to escape either the republicans or the royalists, traveled through it toward presumed safety. War party were sent by both factions to try and gain the allegiance of some of the local native tribes and, more importantly, to gain control of some of the Highlands' forts. Despite many battles and many reversals of fortune, neither the republicans nor the royalists managed to gain control of the territory and so no clear winner emerged from the war. == The Aftermath == After 10 years of on-and-off fighting and fearing that the perpetual conflict would hurt their revenue, a group of trading companies that operated in the Highlands banded together to try and negotiate a way out. They found the solution in the newly created [[North American League]] to which they requested admittance. Although the NAL was interested in acquiring a land-bridge to the northernmost British colonies, the NAL government was weary of alienating another one of its neighbours (there still being a state of war between the League and Louisianna). The main sticking point with New Francy was that the Intendant felt uncomfortable with selling land which didn't belong by right to the Intendancy and even less so to a nation it perceived as its ancestral enemy. The solution, suggested by the Highlands' cartel was to have a contract signed whereby New Francy simply renounced any territorial claims to the highlands and agreed to let a company administer the land. As this didn't mean dealing directly with any of the British nations, but only with the Hudson Bay Company, the deal was found to be acceptable. In exchange for its agreement, the Intendancy received from the HBC a piece of land to its northwest allowing it access to the Hudson bay and so to the lucrative seal hunting industry. The Highlands were split up into [[Northwest Territory|territories]] that later became new provinces or were joined with existing ones ([[Ontario]] and [[Aquanishuonigy]]). Louisianna for its part only renounced officialy its claim on the Highlands as part of the peace treaty following the [[1828 War|War of 1828]]. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Talk:Neogallican Civil War 8781 44206 2007-01-19T00:12:48Z Marc pasquin 10 about the flags About the flags, As a sign of republicanism following the revolution, regiment were abolished and the "demi-brigade" that succeeded them lost their name for numbers. This is why there is nothing particularly "Louisianan" about the flag shown. The number however is purposfully one which is higher then the highest demi-brigade *here* showing that during the late 18th century, France had a larger army then *here* thanks to Louisianna. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:12, 18 January 2007 (PST) File:Prop4CambrianPolynesia.GIF 8786 47550 2007-09-05T08:53:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:Prop4CMAEC.GIF 8787 48435 2007-09-12T12:34:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Prop4Cruzans.GIF 8788 47477 2007-09-05T07:35:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Prop4RepubPortugal.GIF 8790 47466 2007-09-05T07:20:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Portugal]] File:Prop4Rhodesia.GIF 8791 47551 2007-09-05T08:54:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Prop4SomerIsles.GIF 8792 47987 2007-09-10T06:56:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] File:Cmaec-ex.gif 8793 47108 2007-09-02T06:47:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags]] File:Prop4RedSwastika.gif 8794 48405 2007-09-12T11:19:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 to replace the Green Swastika suggestion [[Category:Flags]] File:Prop4Cyprus.GIF 8795 47150 2007-09-02T07:21:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Prop4GreekCyprus.GIF 8796 47151 2007-09-02T07:22:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Starmada-personnel.png 8797 48248 2007-09-11T19:01:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season Five 8799 45143 2007-04-16T16:12:22Z Sectori 167 == Ground Rules == Some ground rules: # Cannot be started until February, 2007. # The Assessors must appear in at least <!--2 total -->1 episode. They are a cross between the Q of Start Wreck and Terry Pratchett's [[Wikipedia:Discworld_gods#The_Auditors_of_Reality|Auditors]]. The goal of the Auditors and Assessors is one and the same. # The Beshree must appear at least <!-- 3 total --> 2 more times and interfere in human preparations. # The Jihad must be ongoing, and increasing in violence # The Assassins can receive a name in this season # The Yrgoans are like the Vulcans (obviously) # The R'Zikk must be further used in stories involving the Jihad <!-- 4 total -->1 time. # <s>Must use the Queliqot in one episode. (Description on [[Space Voyage 2245|Main SV2245]] page).</s> # <s>A principle characters can die if discussed with me.</s> # Must have at least <!--4 total-->2 two- or three-part stories. # Episode Titles: I tried to make the titles for Season four come from Alice in wonderland mostly. I would like to find similar quotes for titles for the fifth season. (So far they're all coming from Aristotle/Plato/Socrates) Questions? Comments? I'll do the same with Season Six, when the time comes (Fall 2007). I may also want to add some stipulations for when we start this season. == The Jihad == :: Okay, I'll admit to being a tad unsure about precisely what the Jyhad is all about. Could you elaborate a bit? Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:36, 5 March 2007 (PST) The Jihad is the human/condominium response to the increasing attacks of the Assassins as started in the final episodes of season 4. The humans/condominium are doing their best to fortify their worlds against attack, raise an army and prepare for war to be able to fight and kill their aggressors (or at the least incapacitate their threat). They're kind of like [[Wikipedia:Races_in_Revelation_Space#Inhibitors_.2F_Wolves|Inhibitors]] in Revelation Space, in my mind, although it's not fleshed out, and they aren't necessarily going to be well-intentioned machines that went horribly wrong. Does that help? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:19, 5 March 2007 (PST) :: Hmmmm... Okay. One thing that occurs to me is that '''Mariner''''s mission might alter to include (1) Finding allies/weapons, and (2) Also looking for a possible redoubt to secretly contain a CoDominion colony. The latter also seems to me a nice possibility for a crossover. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:55, 6 March 2007 (PST) :::I like how your mind works, Zahir! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:03, 6 March 2007 (PST) ==The Assassins== Call the Assassins something Xindi-like. Zyndar, or some-such. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 09:12, 16 April 2007 (PDT) Space Voyage 2245 Season Five 8800 61092 2009-08-05T16:52:41Z BoArthur 2 The breakthrough hit [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] fifth season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''The future does not belong to men...'': Yrgoa is saved from total annihilation by the Vanguard, but as the Yrgoans pick up the pieces of their shattered society, the orderly Jihad takes an unexpected turn. Back on Earth, Prime Chancellor Gorin Oskarsen it seems, has made himself ''Rector Primae'' of the Jihad in Vanguard's absence. As Vanguard patrols the limits of the Yrgoan system, they discover a derelict human ship, with a passenger whose knowledge bodes ill for the future. # ''Evil draws men together...'': Warning systems are under construction at all edges of Condominium systems, but the Science Bureau is hard pressed to find all stellar bodies and crew the stations, and Dr. Lundgren realizes all too-soon there will not be enough personnel but to staff the primary star-systems. When Dr. Lundgren informs Captain Spitzer of the events, the plight of the Condominium grows grim. Into this dark come the Beshree, with promises of a treaty with the Krchna, a technocratic race, but at a terrible price... # ''Man is by nature a political animal...'': Rector Primae Oskarsen moves to quell the fears of the Condominium by restructuring the Parliament, dismissing all but a handful of hand-chosen Senators for his Jihad Council. A bloody revolution portends, and Captain Spitzer and the crew intervene to see the Parliament change to a two-body system...if they can convince the representatives in time... # ''The soul never thinks without a picture...'': Xu Ai Nu, lone survivor of an Assassin attack, awakens suddenly from his coma, screaming. As Doctors Rasmussen and Ssaqueanyal do their best to remedy his ailments, it becomes clear that to decipher his crystal-clear vision of the future, saving all humanity, and to save his life so he can share the vision, they must submit to the R'Zikk and their demands, once more. # ''A Friend is a Second Self, Part 1.'': Dr. Lundgren seeks to increase his output as he works on a critical component for the newest array of scanners against the Assassins. As he activates the Duplicitor he is split on the atomic level into two beings, each of them veritably identical to the other. But as work continues, Dr. Lundgren finds himself becoming confused, and Birko, as his clone is called, begins suffering phantom pains. As the work presses forward despite his failings, Dr. Lundgren and Birko realize that they must be joined together again, or die. As they set up the machinery, the Vanguard is attacked by the Queliqot, and Birko is taken away captive ... can the crew find him in time? # ''A Friend is a Second Self, Part 2.'': Vanguard swiftly follows the Queliqot and are sucked into the kisqav vortex, where they are taken to the Queliqot Vinculum, referred to in awe by the Queliqot as the Ever-Hive. In the outer fringes the crew wait, powerless. But as they wait they hear the hissing and complaints of Worker and Forager Queliqot of the Shroud-Men, which can only be the Assessors, hard at their "work". As Dr. Lundgren slips into a coma, will the crew save him in time? # ''To perceive is to suffer'': Escaping from the Queliqot Vinculum the Vanguard gets lost in the heart of a reflective nebula, effectively blinding the sensors, but just as they get their bearings, a Queliqot flotilla surrounds them. In the heat of negotiations for their lives, the Assassins appear. # ''The roots of education are bitter, but the fruit is sweet'': An R'Zikk ship appears in front of the Vanguard as it patrols Condominium space, and offers them the opportunity to learn of the Assassins, on condition that one of the crew agree to live the rest of their life with the R'Zikk. While the crew wrangles with the decision, Chief Scientist Aquico Yamamoto, traumatized by the death of her father in the attack on Hoppas VII, goes to the R'Zikk of her own volition... # ''The law is reason, free from passion.'': Efforts are made to resuscitate Aquico Yamamoto, but to no avail. Captain Spitzer is charged with negligence in the death of Aquico Yamamoto, but rather than submit to an injunction and trial from the Starmada she requests that Mistelsbog to be judge and jury in her case... # ''Friends have all things in common'': The R'Zikk offer a possible help to the crew of the Vanguard, this time without any strings attached; through their intermediary, the crew of the Vanguard will be given a gestalt mind, with Captain Spitzer as the head of the crew. As they ponder the option, the R'Zikk suggest that the command crew test it first, and the psychic union is made, but with strange results... # ''The eyes which are the windows of the soul'': The R'Zikk, eager to make amends after their last attempts offer another gift, the Jiraoz Slates, a collection of mystical slates serving as mirrors of the future from the present, when the R'Zikk use them. When the humans use them, each member of the crew is sucked into a world centered on them, and their deepest, darkest desires. Can Mistelsbog save them before they destroy themselves? # ''No evil can happen to a good man, neither in life nor after death'': The Vanguard stumbles on a Luddite society near the most frequently attacked regions of space. Warning the inhabitants of the Assassins' coming, they are ignored and even rebuffed, until the landing party falls ill, and awake to realize that nothing in the world matters, as long as Marnax holds sway... # ''Must not all things at the last be swallowed up in death?'': The Assassin onslaught is redoubled and world after world is decimated. A volley is launched at Hrithga V, only to disappear. Vanguard is sent to investigate, but a second and third attack are likewise averted. An investigation is begun into the "Little Death" that is saving the Hrithganians from the Assassin's efforts. # ''There is no great genius without a mixture of madness.'': Dr. Lundgren is shot with an Assassin energy bolt, but at first all appears well. In days he loses his grasp of reality and begins working on a plan the Assassins have given him...in his madness, can the crew stop him? # ''Democracy Passes into Despotism'': ''Rector Primae'' Gorin Oskarsen draws still more power to his office, and when he hears of a threatened Parliamentary motion to strip him of office, the ''Rector Primae'' exercises his power and disbands the Parliament. He commandeers the few ships of the Starmada in orbit to form the base of the new Imperial Fleet, but can Captain Spitzer and the crew avert disaster? # ''Death is not the worst that can happen to men.'': With Rector Primae Gorin Oskarsen dead, the government of Earth and the Space Condominium is in massive disarray. As the Political process struggles to restore itself the Assassins attack three key worlds, to massive destruction. # ''Misfortune shows those who are not really friends.'': With the destruction of Khra, Ptrios, and Manakami, the already tenuous Condominum Accord fractures. The Kulofi Confederacy breaks away, taking 5 of the most inhabited worlds with them. As more worlds express their desires to fend for themselves, it seems the Great Experiment is at an end... # ''False words are not only evil in themselves, but they infect the soul with evil.'': A coded message is received from Earth, but as Captain Spitzer reviews it, a trojan horse within the data unfolds, bringing her into hypnotic submission. It seems the Kulofi Confederacy are not satisfied with their destructive efforts, and have their sights set on the Vanguard. # ''Having the fewest wants, I am nearest to the gods.'': Rationing on Earth and other Condominium worlds reaches a crisis point. At this moment the new religion of Viriditas comes to play, seeming to strengthen the crumbling Condominium. # ''Time crumbles things...'': The R'Zikk return to speak with Captain Spitzer, warning of the crumbling of all civilization in the galaxy if events are not handled properly at this crucial point in time. But their enigmatic story is only further muddled by prophecies of the future that seem to conflict, suggesting that civilization must collapse for Utopia to be truly born... # ''No one is more hated than he who speaks the truth.'': Xu Ai Nu speaks in gnomic haiku at the sight of the ruined world of Khra. His words spark contention among the survivor colonies orbiting the decimated world, and is soon the subject of further assassination attempts... # ''Can any man be courageous who has the fear of death in him?'': Xu Ai Nu is taken by the Vanguard to the R'Zikk, who ask him to complete a mission for them, and in repayment, they will heal his fractured mind. But as Xu Ai Nu and his fellow travelers seek to complete the quest the ship is disabled, and he alone is left awake to restore all to rights. Fighting panic attacks, Xu Ai Nu fears that he will never finish in time. # ''Even when laws have been written down, they ought not always to remain unaltered.'': A final draft of the new Condominium Constitution is at last ratified, yet so very quickly set under the scrutiny of parliament. As the citizens scream in outrage, the Vanguard must bring quick resolution or face open rebellion and the end to the galactic civilization. # ''We must as second best take the least of the evils. '': The Monfareen come, offering peace and alliance if the Condominium will but help them fend off the attack of the Zmorite Hordes. Yet the Zmorites reveal that this attack is not offensive, but retribution to redress wrongs of the Monfareen, and Vanguard is left to choose which side to ally with in the face of the Assassin's onslaught. # ''The Diaspora will surely eliminate you ...'': Vanguard shepherds a fleet of colonists, called the Bolt-Hole fleet toward the vast Antilles Cluster and a world that will serve as a protected enclave of Condominium Culture. But all is not well as the Kulofi Confederation launch wave after wave of skirmishing craft to dissuade the creation of this Redoubt. ''(Followed by Mariner "Rendez-vous")'' # ''Rearguard'': The Vanguard escorts the Bolt-Hole fleet alongside the Mariner when they are beset upon by Itsho Wasp-class caravelles. In a desperate measure Vanguard enables the "Clôture Device" a weapon of last resort, and prepares for the final face-off with the Itsho. ''(Followed by Mariner "En Route")'' # ''The Final Curtain'': The Qromaxi appear as Captain Spitzer is about to deploy the "Clôture Device" and rout the Itsho. With a burst-message they inform Vanguard of trouble for the Redoubt colony, and Vanguard ekes out what little power is left in their space drive. Arriving in tight orbit, Captain Klausfelder explains the discovery of a cloaked vessel in orbit. This vessel, barely detectable seems to be the cause of the discord on the planet's surface. As Vanguard charges its weapons, the cloak disappears, revealing an Assassin Queen-vessel with enough fire-power to decimate the star system. Yet this vessel is barely staffed and the Vanguard crew discover this vessel is not the only vessel in their quadrangle of the galaxy, and there are Queen-vessels in orbit around all major planets, seeding unrest.<br><br>Just as all seems lost, the Vanguard discovers a critical clue. This is no mere Queen-vessel, but is actually the Empress-ship, and its destruction could mean the end of the Assassins. Three Phlog-bolts are fired against the Empress-ship, and the Assassins begin attacking, the Vanguard leading them away from Redoubt.<br><br>On Redoubt Professor Gideon succeeds in activating the ancient device, and discovers that this planet once served as a launching point for Assassin forays into the galaxy, and that the Empress-ship contains in itself a floating wormhole, connecting the Assassins to their home galaxy. He tries to reach the Vanguard but they are out of range.<br><br> Circling a large gas giant, the Vanguard deploys the "Clôture Device", and as the Empress-ship descends upon them, Captain Spitzer orders its activation.<br><br>In a blaze of light that blinds sensors for light-years the Vanguard disappears, along with the Empress-ship and the gas-giant. Within minutes the Queen-vessels self-destruct, and the galaxy seems freed from the threat of Assassins, but at what cost? For Vanguard is no where to be seen, and it may well be the end of this Space Voyage. ''(Preceded by Mariner "Mise en Scène")'' {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Four|Season Four]]''' |width="40%" rowspan="2"|'''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Six|Season Six]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Roman Kosciolany 8801 44438 2007-02-12T20:18:21Z BoArthur 2 #redirect [[Roman Kościołany]] Template:Presodpbox 8802 44445 2007-02-12T23:43:29Z BoArthur 2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>{{{1}}} |width="40%"|'''[[ODP#Presidents of the ODP|President of the ODP]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>{{{2}}}. |} File talk:NAMap1872.png 8803 44480 2007-02-14T16:16:43Z BoArthur 2 Technically, the Prefecture du Nord was a functional prefecture; it was split in 1906 to make the Territory of Nouvelle Navarre and the Prefecture of Nouvelle Cournouaille, so a coloring change is in order. Love the map series, BTW, are you going to move them earlier/later? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:01, 13 February 2007 (PST) :Never said that it was. Dark Blue means a Louisiannan Territory (perhaps I should have made that clearer). The reason that I stopped as 1872 is because the pre-1872 borders of Ontario have not yet been established. The dates without links to them are still works in progress. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:52, 14 February 2007 (PST) :P.S. This [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|article]] says that Nouvelle Cournouaille was established in 1920. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:54, 14 February 2007 (PST) ::Well, sounds good, and you'll see I've made the necessary adjustments. 1920 was arbitrary to begin with. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:16, 14 February 2007 (PST) File:Nordsm.jpg 8804 44460 2007-02-13T22:20:06Z BoArthur 2 Prefecture du Nord Blazon. [[Category:Louisianne]] Prefecture du Nord Blazon. [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Nas-multi.png 8805 48396 2007-09-12T11:12:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 various symbols used by national Neutral Aid Society [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Flags]] ISO Codes/Temp 8806 59088 2009-04-23T06:59:31Z Jan II. 21 /* B */ ==A== *AC - [[Alta California]] *AJ - [[Ajodhja]] *AK - [[Arakan]] *AN - [[Andorra]] *AO - [[Monastic Republic]] *AP - [[Araucania and Patagonia]] *AQ - [[Antarctica]] (Unincorporated) *AR - [[Armorica]] *AR - [[Aragon]] *AT - [[Atjeh]] *AU - [[Australasia]] *AY - [[Alyaska]] ==B== *BA - [[Al-Basra|Basra]] *BH - [[Bahia]] *BK - [[Bohemia]] ==F== *FRA - [[France]] as a whole <-- See [[Talk:ISO_Codes/Temp#France|comments]] on talk page. **FRF - Francy **FRG - Gaulhe **FRL - [[Algeria]] ==L== *LOU - [[Louisianne]] ==N== *NAS - [[Nassland]] ==O== *OS - [[Austria]] ==S== *SH - [[Albania]] ==T== *TKN - [[Turkestan]] ==X== *XLI - [[Xliponia]] Ecotopic League 8809 63714 2010-01-19T22:55:24Z Geoff 193 changed CenAsia Ecotopic Union membership from Uyguristan to Qazaqstan. Uyguristan is still a single-party state. {{Ecotopism}} The '''International Ecotopic League''' is an organization of [[Ecotopism|Ecotopists]] and other like-minded people and groups to discuss and collaborate on various issues regarding the environment. Although several of its members are Political Parties, many Non-Governmental Organizations are also members. Its headquaters is in Viridian City, [[Oregon]]. ==Membership== ===Political Parties=== *Ecotopisch Links (Ecotopical Left) - [[Batavia]] **Volkspartij voor Ecologie en Utopie (People's Ecological-Utopia Party) - Friesland *Green Party of [[Shanghai]] *Le Parti Ecotopique (PEco) - [[Louisianne]] *Le Parti Vert Neofrancien (PVN) - [[New Francy]] <!-- Ruling party of Oregon --> *Les Verts, [[France]] *Ecotopic Party, [[Grand Fenwick]] *Piombino Green Party - [[Piombino]], [[Italy]] *Green List - [[Italy]] *Central Asian Ecotopic Union - [[Turkestan]] and the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Republic of Qazaqstan]] *Blue Sky Green Earth Party - [[Turkestan]] ==History== Inspired by the formation of the '''Socialist International''' (1889) and the '''Liberal International''' (1947), Oregonian Ecotopists founded the '''Ecotopic International''' in 1955 for the intent of bringing together ecotopists (later entire Green Parties) from around the world to discuss current environmental issues, and how to properly respond to them within the "green" philosophy. The '''Tenets of Ecotopism''' was agreed upon at the First Ecotopic International. The Ecotopic League was founded as an extension of the Ecotopic International in the early 1990s, following the independence of [[Al-Basra]]. However, the league condemned the destruction of the Iraaqi oil-fields, despite the positive benifits to the local environment. One of the first major projects by the Ecotopic League was in assisting in the creation of the Ecotopic Protection Zone in [[Saint-Domingo]]. Similar moves are afoot to do the same for the Swamps of South Florida. [[Category:Political Parties]] Folklore 8810 63630 2010-01-02T14:13:27Z Geoff 193 links <b>Folklore</b> is the body of expressive culture, including tales, music, dance, legends, oral history, proverbs, jokes, popular beliefs, customs, material culture, and so forth, common to a particular population, comprising the traditions (including oral traditions) of that culture, subculture, or group. It is also the set of practices through which those expressive genres are shared. The academic and usually ethnographic study of folklore is sometimes called folkloristics. Let's see what's cooking on the folkloristic front of IB... *[[Almastu]] *[[Giants in Kemrese Folklore]] *[[Owl Man]] *[[Vompire]] *[[Wendigo]] ---- [PB] [[Category:Culture]] Giants in Kemrese Folklore 8811 46963 2007-08-30T08:00:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat <i><big>In those days,</big> Giants yet lived in Britain. Now, your average Giant was not, in so many words, a being of culture and virtue. Far from it, for Giants were slovenly brutes and thick headed. They eat their meat off the bone and carelessly toss the bones to the floor, which they hardly ever sweep. Now, in those days, Budecca also lived in Britain, right here by the mouth of the Damo[1]. Of course, she wasn't the famous Budecca, all wild eyed and fierce, no; our Budecca was lovely and graceful and every bit the best queen over the little kingdom of Pennow in many years. And more importantly, she was clever. Now you might be thinking, how clever does she have to be in order to trick a Giant? Indeed, most Giants, apart from being slovenly brutes and thick headed and altogether rather dim; any fool could trick a Giant! But this particular Giant we're concerned with, one Gulda by name (which, rendered into sensible language means "fox"), was accounted by the whole hundred around to be quite clever. Gulda had travelled a bit (mostly by getting himself lost); he could write his name, </i><font face="Germanic Runes-2">kuldas</font><i>, in Frankish runes (because Giants had never learnt the Roman letters); and he could cipher (after a fashion). Gulda was proudest of this refinement, for he would proudly recite for anyone that would listen: "Naowt be naowt-an-naowt, yan be yan-an-naowt, twa be twa-an-naowt, thra be thra-an-naowt, fuor be fuor-an-naowt, foiv be foiv-an-naowt, sex be sex-an-naowt, sen be sen-an-naowt, wack be wack-an-naowt, noin be noin-an-naowt, thack be thack-an-naowt, allav be allav-an-naowt, twalav be twalav-an-naowt." To which all of the other Giants in the hundred would say: "Oo ah! Canna thaow harf dee thoi zumz, ah?" Of course, some of the Giants would complain, out of sheer thickheadedness: "Oo, be thaow a muckle thunderwit, Guldan, with aa thy zpaowten, ah?"</i> ... (From: "Budecca and the Giant") "Yes, indeed, there were Giants in Britain in those days and some of them have names that have lived on in history. Of course, Gulda is most famous in Kemr and appears in folk stories of the Marches, Brechelch and Dunein. Gog and Magog are most famous in England and eastern Dunein. Stories of Giants tend to be set in <i>the old days</i> and in <i>the little kingdoms</i>, probably refering to the dark days after the Romans withdrew and the warlords had to pick up the pieces in the face of Saxon invasion." This according to eminent folklorist Prof. Jan Cowan. When asked by his students <b>"Who are these Giants of Kemrese legend? How come they speak a form of Old English? Where can I read about them?"</b> Dr. Cowan would reply: "Well, Giants are traditionally stupid, and that's the Welsh view of the English (broadly considered), so it's reasonable. If the English can count their sheep (real sheep, not the kind you count when you have insomnia) in slightly garbled Welsh ("Yan, tyan, tethera, methera, pimp, sethera, lethera, hovera, dovera, dick" is the version I'm most familiar with from up in Cumbria; many others have been collected), and one of their oldest bits of fiction has devils who talk in the British tongue, it's not surprising that the Kemrese should return the (dubious) compliment. Giants and their role in British folklore (English as well as Kemrese) can be studied in any comprehensive introduction to British folklore." (from a lecture on 24 July, 2003). [1]: The Avon le Dam, or "Ox River". ---- [PB], [JC] [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Mythology]] Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory 8812 44524 2007-02-16T09:35:13Z Quentin 78 {{Ibsource}}The Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory consists of several small island groups in the southern Indian Ocean west of Australasia. {{CoN}} Cambrian Polynesia 8813 44525 2007-02-16T09:35:29Z Quentin 78 {{Ibsource}} Cambrian Polynesia is composed of the Society and Austral Islands, dependencies of New South Cambria in Australasia. They are slated for independence as kingdoms within the Commonwealth in March 2006. <!-- Hasn't that happened? --> {{CoN}} Talk:Socotra 8814 44533 2007-02-16T16:16:04Z BoArthur 2 I think Socotra has a flag. Does anyone have it? PB? :check flagsofillbethisad at geocities. and remember to sign your posts. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:16, 16 February 2007 (PST) Talk:Cambrian Guyana 8815 48747 2007-09-19T06:19:38Z Marc pasquin 10 flag Quentin, this really isn't sufficient information for an article, you'll note that Jan deleted this article for the same one line piece of information that could be just as well held somewhere else. Do you intend to make an article about CG that will detail differences from *here*? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:13, 16 February 2007 (PST) :With the info contained in the infobox, I suppose there's no reason to delete the article. The one line doesn't hurt much in this case. I'm going to deprop it now. Still, I hope we won't have too many articles like this about unclaimed territories! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:44, 26 August 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Km-guy.png|Thumb]] How about this for its flag, the emblem in the middle is taken from the british guyana flag *here*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:19, 18 September 2007 (PDT) Talk:Cambrian Indian Ocean Territory 8816 44531 2007-02-16T16:14:06Z BoArthur 2 Same argument here as for [[Talk:Cambrian Guyana]] 08:14, 16 February 2007 (PST) Talk:Cambrian Polynesia 8817 44532 2007-02-16T16:14:40Z BoArthur 2 Same argument here as for [[Talk:Cambrian Guyana]]. Also, Australesia is somewhat Marc Pasquin's fief, so you'll want to coordinate this with him. 08:14, 16 February 2007 (PST) File:RepFran.png 8818 44535 2007-02-16T17:35:32Z BoArthur 2 République Française official Logo [[Category:France]] République Française official Logo [[Category:France]] Template:Histfrance 8819 46859 2007-08-28T05:05:02Z BoArthur 2 {|{{prettytable}} align=right |- |[[Image:RepFran.png|200px]] |- |<big>'''History of [[France]]'''</big> |- |[[History_of_France#Prehistory|Prehistory]] |- |[[The Frankish Empire]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Middle Ages|The Middle Ages]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Rennaissance|The Rennaissance]] |- |[[The French Revolution]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Napoleonic Wars|The Napoleonic Wars]] |- |[[History_of_France#The July Monarchy & Second Empire|The July Monarchy & Second Empire]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Restored Republic|The Restored Republic]] |- |[[History_of_France#The First Great War|The First Great War]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Interbellum|The Interbellum]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Second Great War|The Second Great War]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Post-War Era|The Post-War Era]] |- |[[History_of_France#The New Republic|The New Republic]] |- |[[History_of_France#The Millenium|The Millenium]] |} The Frankish Empire 8820 50601 2008-03-18T20:06:43Z BoArthur 2 {{Template:Histfrance}} The Franks or Frankish people were one of many Germanic federations. Within these federations membership was constantly changing. Historical findings suggest that the Franks were formed of the Salians (from whence comes Salic Law), Sicambri, Chamavi, Tencteri, Chattuarii, Bructeri, Usipetes, Ampsivarii, Chatti. Entering the Roman Empire from the north the Franks quickly absorbed the nascent [[Jervaine|Jervan]] people, who remained a part of the Frankish Empire until the dissolution following Charlemagne's death. The Jervan people proved a thorn in the Frank's side, insisting on the speaking of "proper" Latin, what was quickly becoming [[Jovian]]. Taking control of the Rhine river valley in what was to become the [[Batavian Kingdom]] and [[France]]'s Walloon region, the Franks were accepted as a ''foederati'' in AD 360. This region gradually grew into what became known as Francia, covering most of modern-day France, the High Kingdom of Jervaine, the Batavian Kingdom, and the western regions of the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]. The conversion of the Frankish king Clovis I by missionaries from [[Kemr|Cambria]] and Rome in the late 5th century to Christianity was a crucial event in the history of Europe. Through the centuries the Empire underwent many partitions and repartitions as the Franks would divide the land among their heirs, treating their kingdoms more as private property than ''res publica''. Because of this practice, defining territorial boundaries remains a difficult proposition. The Franks were replaced by the Merovingians and later the Carolingians. The Franks remained friendly to Rome and the [[Roman Empire]] for much of their rule, and in 451, General Aëtius called upon the Franks and other allies on Roman soil to help fight off an invasion by Attila the Hun. The Franks answered the call and helped push back the attack. The Merovingian line who ruled from 511 until 751 was weak and lackadaisical, and because of their infighting were not a force to interfere with the Kingdom of Kemr to the north, yet neither were they a help as the Kemrese fought off the invading Angles, Saxons and Jutes. [[Image:Oldfrance.JPG|thumb|left|200px|Map of the Frankish Empire at its largest extent.]] The Franks maintained control over much of Central and Western Europe, gradually increasing their reach, with Charlemagne eventually being recognized as Emperor of the 'Holy Roman Empire,' although this claim was disputed by the Princes of Cambria. Charlemagne made stringent efforts to contain the Muslim invaders in Hispania, eventually securing and losing what would become Navarra. At Charlemagne's death, the kingdom was divided between his sons, following Salic custom, giving rise to the states that would bring France, the Holy Roman Empire, Jervaine, the Batavian Kingdom and even [[Helvetia]] into existence. Helvetia, however, was only shortly under the control of the Franks, and just as quickly reverted to self-rule with the furor that Helvetians have come to be known for. [[Category:France]] [[Category:History of France]] File:Oldfrance.JPG 8821 47408 2007-09-04T16:58:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of [[the Frankish Empire]]. [[Category:France]][[Category:Maps of Europe]] Ségolène Royal 8822 45053 2007-04-07T21:17:35Z BoArthur 2 /* Controversy over personal issues */ {{start infobox|name=Ségolène Royal}} {{image infobox|file=RepFran.png|caption=|350px}} {{office infobox|title=''Préfecte'' / ''Présidente'' |from_date=2004|to_date=Present |predecessor= ''.'' |successor=''incumbent'' }} {{birth infobox|date=22 September 1953|place=Boffa, [[French Guinea]]}} <!--{{death infobox|date=''.''|place=''.''}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=Socialist Party}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=Roman-Rite Catholic}} {{close infobox}} '''Marie-Ségolène Royal''' (born 22 September 1953 in Boffa, [[French Guinea]]), known as '''Ségolène Royal''', is a French politician. She is the Préfect of the [[Deux-Sèvres]] ''département'', has served twice as [[President (Francie)|President]] of the Francie ''communauté'', most recently defeating her major opponent [[Nikolas Sarkozy]] by a narrow margin for the post. Royal is a member of the [[French National Assembly|National Assembly]], and a prominent member of the [[Political Parties of France#Socialist Party (PSF)|Socialist Party]]. On 16 November 2006, Socialist Party members elected her as their candidate for the 2007 French presidential election. She is known for her admiration for some of [[Gion Boibont]]'s political choices and for her controversial insistence on "law and order" issues and for her support of devolution and participatory democracy. Despite her Francian origins she is seen as a favorable candidate by much of Gaulh according to recent opinion polls. == Biography == Ségolène Royal was born in Ouakam, Boffa, [[Guinea]] on 22 September 1953, the daughter of Jacques Royal, a former artillery officer and aide to the mayor of Chamagne (Vosges), and of Hélène Dehaye. Royal's childhood played a role in shaping her values and character. Her parents had eight children in nine years: Marie-Odette, Marie-Nicole, Gérard, Marie-Ségolène, Antoine, Paul, Henry and Sigisbert. Her father was fond of saying "I have five children and three girls". He did not believe that girls should be educated, since in his opinion they were meant for obedience and breeding. The young Marie-Ségolène had to struggle with her father to continue her studies through high school, though she ultimately prevailed. Much to his surprise, she was admitted to ''Institut d'Etudes Politiques de Paris'', an elite university, popularly called ''Sciences Po''. In the Summer 1971 she was an au pair in Dubhlinn, Ireland. In 1972, at the age of 19, Ségolène sued her father because he refused to divorce her mother and pay alimony and child support to finance the children's education. She won the case after many years in court, shortly before Jacques Royal died of lung cancer in 1981. Six of the eight children had refused to see him again at Ségolène's insistence. <!-- In September 2006, her brother [[Antoine Royal]] revealed that another brother, Lieutenant [[Gérard Royal]], was involved in the planting of the bomb that sank the [[Greenpeace]] ship, the ''[[Sinking of the Rainbow Warrior|Rainbow Warrior]]'', in [[Auckland]] harbour, [[New Zealand]], on [[10 July]] [[1985]], killing photographer [[Fernando Pereira]]. <ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.smh.com.au/articles/2006/09/30/1159337388589.html|title=Presidential hopeful's brother bombed the Rainbow Warrior|publisher=[[Sydney Morning Herald]]|date=[[October 1]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2006-11-18}}</ref> His involvement had been known for some time however, and the New Zealand government announced that there would be no extradition requests since they regarded the case as closed.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.smh.com.au/news/world/suspect-in-rainbow-warrior-blast-escapes-nz-extradition/2006/10/01/1159641211850.html|title=Suspect in Rainbow Warrior blast escapes NZ extradition|publisher=[[Sydney Morning Herald]]|date=[[October 2]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2006-11-18}}</ref> Ségolène Royal is a graduate of the elite [[École nationale d'administration]] (ENA) along with much of France's political elite, and was in the same class as the Prime Minister, [[Dominique de Villepin]].<ref name="political laboratory">{{cite web |first=Angelique|last=Chrisafis |url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/france/story/0,,1951285,00.html |title=Ségo returns to her 'political laboratory' to savour victory |publisher=[[The Guardian]] |date=[[November 18]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2006-11-19}}</ref> Since the late 1970s, Ségolène Royal has been the private-life partner of [[François Hollande]], currently first secretary of the [[Socialist Party (France)|French Socialist Party]], whom she met at ENA. The couple have four children: Thomas (b. 1984), Clémence (b. 1985), Julien (b. 1987) and Flora (b. 1993). While not married, they are bound by the PACS ([[pacte civil de solidarité]]), which provides for a civil union between two adults, regardless of gender. --> === Political career === She served as a judge (''conseiller'') of an administrative court, an assignment for low-ranking graduates, before she was noticed by President François Mitterrand's special adviser Jacques Attali and recruited in his staff in 1982. She held the junior rank of ''chargée de mission'' from 1982 to 1988, serving in [[Bretagne]] for some of that time. She is and has been a deputy in the National Assembly for the Deux-Sèvres ''département'' (1988-1992, 1993-1997, 2002-). Her candidacy was an example of the French political tradition of ''parachutage'' (parachuting), appointing promising Parisian political staffers as candidates in rural districts. However, hers was second rate: she was up against an entrenched [[Political Parties of France#Union pour la Démocratie Française (UDF)|UDF]] incumbent, and François Mitterrand is said to have told her: "You will not win, but you will next time." She did win against the odds, and remarked: "''Pour un parachutage, l'atterrissage est réussi.''" ("As far as parachuting goes, the landing was a success"). When she was the minister of Environment under Pierre Bérégovoy from 1992 to 1993, she failed to be elected mayor of Niort against the incumbent [[Ecotopism|Ecotopist]], a clear comment on her environmental policies by the [[Political Parties of France#Les Verts (V)|Ecotopic Party]]. She first considered a run for President during the Socialist Party's primaries for the 1995 elections but decided against it because only heavyweights were running. When the Left won the 1997 legislative election, she stood for the presidency of the National Assembly; however, the party instead elected Laurent Fabius. In compensation, she was appointed to Lionel Jospin's government as Vice-Minister of Education, then as Vice-Minister of Family and Childhood from 2000 to 2002. On 28 March 2004, she was elected (with more than 55%) president of the Province of Poitou-Charentes, showing significant popular support within her region, notably defeating Prime Minister Jean-Pierre Raffarin's protégée, Elizabeth Morin, in her home region. (She retains her National Assembly seat simultaneously.) Some discount this election, as it has no true political bearing, however, Royal has treated this as a mandate from the region, and has thus championed the causes of neighboring départements on the national and communal stage. ==== Ministerial career ==== * 3 April 1992 - 29 March 1993, Minister of the Environment * 4 June 1997 - 27 March 2000, Vice-Minister for Education (ministre déléguée à l'Enseignement scolaire auprès du ministre de l'Éducation Nationale) * 27 March 2000 - 27 March 2001, Vice-Minister for Family and Childhood (ministre déléguée à la Famille et à l'Enfance auprès de la ministre de l'Emploi et de la Solidarité) * 28 March 2001 - 5 May 2002, Vice-Minister for Family and Childhood and Handicapped Persons (ministre déléguée à la Famille, à l'Enfance et aux Personnes handicapées auprès de la ministre de l'Emploi et de la Solidarité). ==== Elective office ==== * 13 June 1988 - 2 May 1992, deputy for [[Deux-Sèvres]] (then member of the Bérégovoy government) * 2 April 1993 - 21 April 1997, deputy for Deux-Sèvres * 1 June 1997 - 4 July 1997, deputy for Deux-Sèvres (then member of the Jospin government) * June 2002 - present, deputy for Poitou-Charentes Provincial Association. As Deputy for the Poitou-Charentes Province, Ms. Royal has fought for recognition of the regional language Poitevin-Saintongeais with the national government and within the ''Francien Communauté''. She has also worked with [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]] in encouraging those descended of the region that settled [[Saint-Onge]] in [[Louisianne]] to embrace the ''parlanjhe''. == 2007 presidential bid == <!-- {{main|French presidential election, 2007}} On [[22 September]] [[2005]] ''[[Paris Match]]'' published an interview in which she declared that she was considering running for the presidency in 2007. <ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.parismatch.com/recherche/lire_article.php?article_id=552|title=Ségolène Royal «Que le meilleur gagne»|publisher=[[Paris Match]]|date=[[September 22]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> After the government was forced into a humiliating climb-down in the face of youth riots against the [[Contrat première embauche|CPE]] (first employment contract) laws, she was tipped as the lead contender in what is dubbed the "Sarko-Sego" race against [[Nicolas Sarkozy]]. Until that time, she had not been thought a likely candidate as she had stayed out of the Socialist Party's power struggles. On [[7 April]] [[2006]], Royal launched an Internet-led electoral campaign at {{lang|fr|[http://www.desirsdavenir.org/ Désirs d'avenir]}} ("Desires of a future"), publishing the first of ten chapters of her political [[manifesto]]. The campaign — which allowed contributions by visitors in order to help "complete" the book — was designed to help Royal produce a document which was to be published in September 2006, two months before the Socialist Party elected her its presidential candidate. By the beginning of September, her intentions had become quite clear. She has said that only widespread sexism in the Socialist Party had prevented it from rallying around her candidacy as it would have had she been a man. She announced an official team to promote her campaign on [[30 August]]. At this point, polls showed her to be much more popular than her closest competitor, former Prime Minister [[Lionel Jospin]], and other Socialist heavyweights [[Dominique Strauss-Kahn]], [[Jack Lang (French politician)|Jack Lang]], another former Prime Minister [[Laurent Fabius]] and [[François Hollande]]. Her status as a presidential candidate became more likely on [[28 September]] [[2006]], when [[Lionel Jospin]] announced that he would not run after all. Jack Lang followed suit. On [[16 November]] [[2006]], Royal defeated [[Laurent Fabius]] and [[Dominique Strauss-Kahn]] in the [[Socialist Party (France)|French Socialist Party]] primary, becoming the party's candidate for the [[2007]] [[French presidential election, 2007|presidential election]]. She won in 101 of 104 of the Socialist Party's ''fédérations'', losing only [[Haute-Corse]], [[Mayotte]] and [[Seine-Maritime]] (the latter being the home region of [[Laurent Fabius]]). One of her top advisors, Eric Besson, resigned in February 2007, over a disagreement about the costs of the manifesto Royal put out. He announced the costs would be €35 billion, while others in the campaign team wanted to delay bringing out that figure.<ref>{{cite news|title=New blow for Royal as top adviser quits|url=http://www.ft.com/cms/s/e60fdfd2-bd2b-11db-b5bd-0000779e2340.html|publisher=[[Financial Times]]|date=[[2007-02-16]]}}</ref> --> === Controversy over personal issues === In January 2007, a persistent rumour circulated among tabloids and the Minitel network that Royal and Hollande avoided paying the solidarity tax on wealth by having their three properties owned by a private real estate company. (This came soon after a tax-dodging controversy about singer and tax exile Johnny Hallyday, whom Royal and others criticised). After UMP deputy Jacques Godfrain relayed the accusations, Royal and Hollande disclosed the exact state of their wealth, which showed that they do indeed pay the tax. Other major candidates followed suit, and Hollande announced that he was suing Godfrain and a newspaper over the allegations. On January 18, 2007, Royal suspended her spokesman Arnaud Montebourg for a month, after Montebourg quipped on a television show that "Segolene Royal has only one flaw: her partner". This came amidst speculation that a rift is growing between Royal and Hollande. Lawsuits have been filed in recent months against tabloids that suggest Ms. Royal is having affairs with neighboring nation's high-ranking politicians. All but one account from Paris-Match has been settled out of court and retractions printed. Paris-Match insists that Ms. Royal has had liaisons with top officials in the [[Batavian Kingdom]], without yet naming specific persons. == Policies == <!-- Royal has been widely criticised for being stronger on rhetorics than policies, and being part of a trend in French politics to focus on the personality and lifestyles of politicians rather than their ideas. When in August 2006, a paparazzo took a photo of her wearing a [[bikini]], she refrained from suing as was her right under French privacy laws.<ref>{{cite web |first=Hugh|last=Schofield |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/4778923.stm |title=French politics takes popular plunge |publisher=[[BBC]] |date=[[August 10]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2006-11-19}}</ref> For the recent campaign for the Presidential nomination she changed from wearing dull clothing to stylish suits and reportedly had work done on her teeth.<ref name="gazelle"/> She has also tended to campaign on family and other socially-oriented issues, rather than on economic or foreign policy issues. For instance, she has mounted campaigns against the exposure of children to [[Media effects theory|violent television shows]], including cartoons (see her 1989 book, listed below, ''Le Ras-le-bol des bébés zappeurs'', roughly translated as "Channel-Surfing Kids are Fed Up"), and more generally has taken a stand on several issues regarding family values and the protection of children. --> === Local politics === <!-- In Royal's career as a local government official, one of the first issues which brought her a certain level of national prominence involved a [[Poitou|Poitevin]] cheese. In order to promote the local [[Chabichou]] cheese, she arrived at the [[garden party]] at the [[Élysée Palace|Palais de l'Elysée]] on [[Bastille Day]] dressed in the traditional Poitevin costume. <ref>{{cite web |first=Elise|last=Karlin |url=http://lexpress.fr/info/france/dossier/regionales/dossier.asp?ida=427026 |date= [[29 March]] [[2004]] |title=Ségolène et François, couple royal |publisher=[[L'Express (France)|L'Express]] |accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> A major environmental issue in which she was active, which attracted international attention among ecology groups, was the restoration of the [[Marais Poitevin|Poitevin Marshes]]. Royal also sponsored several related projects in the Poitevin Marshes, including the planting of 10,000 trees there. In Poitou, Royal has appeared often in efforts to support local agriculture, such as campaigns to promote the [[:fr:Parthenaise|parthenaise]] and [[:fr:Maraîchine|maraîchine]] cattle breeds.<ref name="regionales2004">{{cite web |url=http://regionales2004.parti-socialiste.fr/article.php3?id_article=476 |title=Qui est Ségolène Royal? |work=Régionales 2004 |publisher=[[Socialist Party (France)|Socialist Party]] |date= |accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> --> === National politics === <!-- Royal has caused some controversy by her statements on [[juvenile delinquent]]s, advocating putting young delinquents under a reform regime with a "military aspect",<ref>{{cite web |first=Thomas|last=Morfin |url=http://fr.news.yahoo.com/31052006/202/segolene-royal-pour-la-maniere-forte-contre-la-delinquance-des.html |title=Ségolène Royal pour la manière forte contre la délinquance des jeunes |publisher=[[Yahoo!]] France |date= |accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> causing a stir within her own party{{Fact|date=February 2007}} and attacking [[Nicolas Sarkozy]] on his own turf. She also criticized some side effects of the 35-hour working week that [[Lionel Jospin]] wrote into law when he was Prime Minister.{{Fact|date=February 2007}} --> ==== Environment ==== <!-- During her tenure as ''Minister for the Environment'', 1992-1993, Royal campaigned actively and successfully for the ''Law on the treatment and recycling of refuse'' (La loi sur le traitement et le recyclage des déchets), the ''Law to preserve the countryside'' (La loi sur la reconquête des paysages), a ''Save our countrysides, savor their products'' campaign to provide proper labelling for the products of 100 local areas (opération «Sauvons nos paysages, savourons leurs produits»), and the ''Law against noise pollution'' (La loi de lutte contre le bruit). She provided compensation for people adversely affected by airport noise.<ref name="regionales2004"/> --> ==== Education ==== <!-- During her tenure as ''Minister-delegate for the Family, Children, and the Handicapped'', 2000-2002,<ref name="regionales2004"/> Royal was active in the re-launch of the Priority Education Zones program (ZEP / [[:fr:zone d'éducation prioritaire|zone d'éducation prioritaire]]), the creation of a government student lunch program, the implementation of language instruction as a priority in primary schools, the creation of a national home-tutoring program, Heures de Soutien Scolaire,<ref name="jeunesplus">{{cite web |url=http://www.jeunesplus.org/soutienscolaire/fiche_org.php?id=277 |title=L'annuaire de Soutien Scolaire |publisher=Jeunesplus |date= |accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> and the creation of programs for parental involvement in schools, "la Semaine des parents à l'école", and national campaigns for the elections of parent-representatives. She also campaigned for the creation of local education and citizenship education contracts, the "Initiatives citoyennes" program for teaching children how to live together, the law on ''Defense of children's rights and campaign against violence in the schools'' (Loi de juin 1998 relative à la prévention et à la répression des infractions sexuelles ainsi qu'à la protection des mineurs), the ''Campaign against "[[hazing]]" rituals in higher education'' (Loi de juin 1998 contre le [[:fr:bizutage|bizutage]]), the ''Campaign against violence and racketeering'' which included implementation of the "SOS Violence" telephone number, and the implementation of mandatory civics instruction in secondary schools. In January 2006, she criticised secondary school teachers who give private lessons outside of school hours, saying that they should spend more time in school. When a bootleg video of the speech surfaced on the internet in November 2006, the teacher's union [[Syndicat national des enseignements de second degré|SNES]] rebuffed her, requesting that she renounce her proposal.<ref name="yahoo-snes">{{cite web |url=http://fr.news.yahoo.com/13112006/5/le-snes-demande-segolene-royal-de-renoncer-ses-propositions-sur.html |title=Le SNES demande à Ségolène Royal de "renoncer" à ses propositions sur le temps de travail des enseignants |publisher=[[Yahoo!]] |date=[[November 13]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2007-01-03}}{{fr icon}}</ref> --> ==== Family and social affairs ==== <!-- [[Image:Ségolène Royal speaking crop.jpg|thumb|left|Ségolène Royal speaking to a crowd in [[Nantes]]]] Royal is in favour of, and has worked for, the ''Parental rights and obligations act'' (loi sur l'autorité parentale), the ''Women's rights reform and anonymous childbirth act'' ("l'accouchement sous X"),<ref> {{cite web |url=http://www.famille.gouv.fr/doss_pr/34_001214.htm |title=Réforme de l’accouchement sous X et la création du Conseil national pour l’accès aux origines personnelles |publisher=Ministry of the Family and Children |date= 14 December 2000|accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> the creation of [[paternity leave]], the creation of 40,000 new spaces in French nursery schools, and ''Social housing reform''.<ref name="Bilan">{{cite web |url=http://www.famille.gouv.fr/doss_pr/34_010111.htm |title=Bilan et perspective des actions en faveur des familles et de l’enfance |publisher=Ministry of the Family and Children |date= [[11 January]] 2001|accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> She has been active in campaigns providing for ''Parental time-off provisions and financial support for child illness care'',<ref name="Bilan"/> ''[[Special education]] support'' ("parents d'enfants handicapés"), ''Benefit allocations for students starting the new school year'' ("Allocation de rentrée scolaire"), and the ''Prostitution of Minors Act'' (Loi contre la prostitution des mineurs) which provides penal measures for clients. Royal has supported the ''Law against child pornography'', the creation of the association "Childhood and the Media" ("Enfance et média") against violence in the media, the creation of the "Plan Handiscole" for the education of handicapped children and adolescents and their integration into life at school, programs for mass and individual transportation, and the creation of the program ''Tourism and the Handicapped'' ("Tourisme et handicap").<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.tourisme.gouv.fr/fr/z2/vacances/handicap/label_national/qui_quoi.jsp |title=Le label national Tourisme et Handicap |publisher=Ministry of Tourism |date= |accessdate=2006-11-18}}{{fr icon}}</ref> --> ==== Television Issues ==== <!-- Royal has been a long-standing critic of violence on television. She has voiced opinions in the past linking youth crime to exposure to pornography and television violence. She also described the [[Métropole 6|M6]] programme "[[Loft Story]]", based on the internationally popular [[Big Brother (TV series)|Big Brother]] format, as contrary to principles of human dignity and risked transforming viewers into voyeurs instead of providing quality programming.<ref name="PS Sciences Po">{{cite web |url=http://ps-scpo.over-blog.com/article-5155984-6.html |title=Ségolène Royal, a woman who always took courageous decisions |publisher=PS Sciences Po |date= |accessdate=2007-01-06}}{{fr icon}}</ref> --> ==== Green Carnation issues ==== Ms. Royal has been cautiously pro-[[Green Carnation Party|green carnation]] since the outset of her political career. In 2000 she spoke out against bullying of gays, "It is necessary, in my opinion, to step up against homophobia, to recognise and respect each other, with our differences". In 2002 Royal introduced a law to give recognition to families with same-sex parents, and in 2006 was interviewed by a green-carnation publication and said that she felt there needed to be more consideration of minority rights all around, and that she would "gladly listen to any attempts to further the rights of all humans." === Foreign policy === <!-- Foreign affairs are one of the key responsibilities of the French President, and Royal has been struggling to erase the impression that she is a novice in this area. She initially appeared to have few opinions on key subjects, such as whether Turkey should be allowed to join the European Union, to which she merely responded , "my opinion is that of the French people."<ref name="gazelle">{{cite news|url=http://www.iht.com/articles/ap/2006/11/17/europe/EU_GEN_France_Royals_Rise.php | title=Ségolène Royal: The 'gazelle' of French politics bolts ahead of the pack | author=[[Associated Press]] | publisher=[[International Herald Tribune]] | date=[[November 16]], [[2006]] | accessdate=2006-11-18}}</ref>. On another crucial issue, that of [[Iran]]'s development of nuclear technology, Royal also appeared insufficiently briefed. She initially took a very hard line in a televised debate, contending that any nuclear power programme in Iran must be prevented since it would inevitably lead to weapons production. When she was criticised by French politicians for not understanding the [[Nuclear Non-Proliferation Treaty]] &ndash; which gives signatories the right to nuclear power for non-military purposes &ndash; Royal softened her position and, through a spokesman, said that a civil nuclear program should be allowed as long as [[United Nations]] inspectors were permitted to conduct spot checks.<ref>{{cite news | url=http://www.ft.com/cms/s/ad2b7c5c-6f98-11db-ab7b-0000779e2340.html | title=Royal criticised for hard line on Iran's nuclear ambitions | first=Martin | last=Arnold | publisher=[[Financial Times]] | date=[[November 9]], [[2006]] | accessdate=2006-11-18}}</ref> Since December 2006, Royal has been travelling abroad extensively in order to enhance her international profile and credibility, but her efforts have been set back by a series of blunders, which her political opponents at UMP have been quick to jump on. In early December 2006, controversy followed a brief tour of the Middle East. Meeting [[Hezbollah]] politician [[Ali Ammar]], she took exception to his use of the euphemism "Zionist entity", but failed to react when he likened Israel's behaviour in Palestinian territories to Nazi occupation of France during [[WWII]]. This attracted criticism in France and in Israel which Royal visited next. However, the French ambassador to [[Lebanon]], Bernard Emié, backed her explanation that she did not hear the offending remarks - the discussion took place via an interpreter supplied by the Lebanese parliament.<ref>{{cite web |first=John |last=Lichfield |url=http://news.independent.co.uk/world/middle_east/article2037468.ece |title=Royal's first foreign tour blighted by blunders |publisher=[[The Independent]] |date=[[December 4]], [[2006]] |accessdate=2006-12-19}}</ref> Royal visited China in January 2007; after speaking with a lawyer in that country she noted to the press that he had pointed out to her that the Chinese legal system was "faster" than the French one. She was immediately reminded by her opponents at home that the Chinese system orders 10,000 executions each year, and that defence lawyers there must be authorized by the [[Communist Party of China|Communist Party]].<ref>{{cite news | title =L'éloge de la justice chinoise par Royal fait des vagues | language =French | publisher =[[Le Figaro]] | date =[[2007-01-11]] | url=http://www.lefigaro.fr/election-presidentielle-2007/20070111.FIG000000238_l_eloge_de_la_justice_chinoise_par_royal_fait_des_vagues.html | accessdate = 2007-01-14}}</ref> She however brought up with her hosts the fate of three Chinese journalists recently imprisoned, and criticised the meekness of French entrepreneurs in tackling new markets such as China. On a more trivial level, she also invited ridicule by mangling the French language in a soundbite delivered on the Great Wall of China.<ref>{{cite web |first=Elaine |last=Ganley |url=http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2007/01/08/AR2007010800794.html |title=French Candidate Bashed for 'Bravitude' |publisher=[[The Washington Post]] |date=[[January 8]], [[2007]] |accessdate=2007-01-22}}</ref> In January 2007, during a meeting with Quebec opposition leader and [[Parti Québécois]] head [[André Boisclair]], she stirred up more controversy by declaring her support for the [[Quebec sovereignty movement]] in its aim to secede from Canada. Royal said Quebec and France share common values, including "sovereignty and Quebec's freedom." Canadian prime minister [[Stephen Harper]] issued a statement in which he questioned the wisdom of Royal weighing in on a Canadian debate: "Experience teaches that it is highly inappropriate for a foreign leader to interfere in the democratic affairs of another country," he said. Federal Liberal Leader [[Stéphane Dion]] said Royal's comments hurt her credibility. "She does not understand," he said. "You do not interfere in the affairs of a friendly country, you do not wish for the dismantling of a friendly country. Canada does not wish for the dismantling of France and France certainly does not wish for the dismantling of Canada." <ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.canada.com/topics/news/world/story.html?id=c2dfe3b3-b92d-4118-a2a3-8f379f3c37cf&k=43486| title=Harper takes Segolene Royal to task for her comments on Quebec sovereignty | author=[[Canadian Press]] | publisher=[[Canada.com]] | date=[[January 22]], [[2007]] | accessdate=2007-01-22}}</ref> <ref>{{cite news|url=http://www.canada.com/topics/news/world/story.html?id=65d1ed47-db50-4c3d-ae68-fa5f335efc23&k=45185 | title=Canadian politicians rap Segolene Royal for comments on Quebec sovereignty | author=[[Michel Dolbec]] | publisher=[[Canada.com]] | date=[[January 22]], [[2007]]| accessdate=2007-01-22}}</ref> Soon after, Royal took a phone call from comedian Gérald Dahan passing himself off as Quebec Premier [[Jean Charest]] and was tricked into making a quip about Corsica's independence: "Not all French people would be opposed." She then added, "But don't repeat that or we'll have another scandal on our hands."<ref>{{cite news | title =Royal caught out by hoax caller | language =English | publisher =[[BBC News]] | date =[[2007-01-28]] |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/europe/6306833.stm | accessdate = 2007-02-05}}</ref><ref>{{cite news | title =Royal's campaign wobbles on gaffes and dirty tricks | language =English | publisher =[[The Independent]] | date =[[2007-01-29]] |url=http://news.independent.co.uk/europe/article2193674.ece | accessdate = 2007-02-05}}</ref> By the end of January 2007, this string of controversies in a short period of time was causing speculation across the French media and a slump for her in opinion polls. --> [[Category:Persons from France|Royal]] Talk:Ségolène Royal 8823 44593 2007-02-20T06:46:25Z Nik 4 Is madame Royal based on someone *here* or entirely your own creation? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:31, 18 February 2007 (PST) :Isn't she the Socialist candidate in the French presidential election *here*? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 01:59, 19 February 2007 (PST) ::That's right. she might be the first female president of France *here*.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 05:40, 19 February 2007 (PST) :::Yes, Yes, and Yes. :) Thanks for beating me to the answer, Llywelyn and Pedro. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:46, 19 February 2007 (PST) An amusing irony - a Socialist candidate with the name Royal ... :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 22:46, 19 February 2007 (PST) File:Pic sessions.jpg 8824 48307 2007-09-12T08:26:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] File talk:Pic sessions.jpg 8825 44618 2007-02-21T16:41:14Z BoArthur 2 That hat looks a bit high up, and at an odd angle. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:47, 20 February 2007 (PST) : My first try at piecing together two different pictures. You're welcome to give him a better hat! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:11, 20 February 2007 (PST) Cor! Them blue martians are at it again! 'Twas them wut gummed up Geoff's fine photgraph, I say! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:41, 21 February 2007 (PST) Ecological Restoration in Montrei 8826 46960 2007-08-30T07:55:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Understanding the importance of its wetlands and wild areas, Montrei began a program of restoration of key natural areas within its territory beginning in the 1980's. Many of the areas under the project have been damaged through use and mismanagement, others for commercial uses. This program has been highly controversial in Montrei. Some believe that it is ethically wrong to move people from land they have lived for generations, but officials say they are planning housing developments near the reclaimed land, as well as giving equal compensation for the land taken. Others say that it reduces the amount of agricultural land that Montrei may need, but officials cite the fact that in most of these areas, such land is being sold by their owners to housing developers at exorbitant prices, and there is development in places like the upper Val de Cañias for agricultural purposes. =Montrei Wetlands= Montrei has several major current and historic wetlands. Historically, the wetlands throughout Montrei were seen as useless places full of mosquitos, and in the interior, Malaria. The wetlands were in fact highly important feeding grounds along the west coast migratory corridor. It is this view of the worthlessness which prompted Alta California to agree to giving Montrei the amount of land it gave, as Alta California failed to see the richness of the land and thought it was a small price to pay. Most of the coastal estuaries were formed from former coastal valleys and river channels. The Baîa de San Francisco was formerly a low lying coastal valley during the ice ages (due to uplift of coastal mountains during the subduction phase several million years ago), and near the capital of Montrei, the Rio de Cañias and the Rio de Paxaros flowed into a single mouth. With the rise of the sea as the ice ages ended, all land below the curent sea level filled with salt water, forming extensive low lying brackish marshes. The brackish water in these marshes are utilized as spawning grounds, and of course, feeding grounds for the many birds that live in the area year round, or visit during annual migrations. The number of birds which used to use these wetlands was often described as incredible to see, especially when the great flocks took wing. However, during the last century, many of these areas were drained, or otherwise altered for some purpose. Near Montrei, the Gran Estairo had previously opened into the Rio de Cañias, which flowed a mile or so further north before emptying into the Baîa de Montrei. At the turn of the century, an attempt was made to open the mouth to the sea where it met the Rio de Cañias in order to create a second harbor. The river was then opened a few miles south, and the old channel was closed with a dyke. However, littoral drift of sand often closed off the new mouth of the estuary, and in wet winters, the river often pushed through the dyke and flowed into its old channel. In the Baîa de San Francisco, many of the marshes were turned into salt pans for a salt producer, or were filled with dredge spoil from the bay bottom to create flat land for building. The city of Las Cañias also filled in most of the lakes forming a chain along the Val de Cañias to provide farmland, however, in wet winters, the lakes would re-fill and the land above would flood, or turn swampy again. =Projects and Future Proposals= There are three major projects underway: *Restoration of the Gran Estairo, and Rio de Cañias near the Baîa de Montrei. *Conversion of farmland over the former lakes and marshes of the lower Val de Cañias. *Restoration of the salt pans along the southern end of the Baîa de San Francisco to marshland. The following are proposals: *Baîa de Tomales, and Estairo de Drake *Laguna de Bolinas *Joint restoration of the Sacramento delta by Montrei and Alta California ==Gran Estairo and lower Rio de Cañias== By 1985, this are had been significantly changed from its pre 1875 form. The changes began soon after Paul Lavere and Cato Vierra decided to turn the almost failed city of St. Paul (now called Lavere) into a secondary port on the Bay of Montrei. The first major change was diversion of the mouth of the Rio de Cañias south, just north of the Rincon de las Cañias at the turn of the century. Both ends of the river just south of Estairo de Moro Coxo, and at the bend in the river where it headed north were dyked off to prevent the river from running back south and to prevent tides from moving down the old river bed. With the river shunted into the bay well to the south, Estairo Grande turned from slightly brackish to almost entirely saline. It was now flushed by the ocean. The second major change was the opening of the dunes directly in front of the mouth of Estairo Grande where it joined the lower end of the Rio de Cañias. This was done to make it easier to enter and leave the Estairo. The old mouth of the river several miles north quickly began to close off due to sand. By 1985 the old mouth was effectively hidden by dunes slightly lower than the surrounding dunes. This mouth had to be kept open by near constant dredging due to natural littoral drift of sand. The opening of the dunes directly in front of the mouth of Gran Estairo had the effect of increasing tidal scour, and speed of flow as tides in the ocean changed from high to low. Due to increasing erosion due to tidal scour, this was the first proposed project. Conservationists proposed this as the first project due to the steadily widening channel of the slough, and the fact that the current ecosystem is not natural to it, that it is entirely influenced by man. They also pointed out that the channel could widen to the point where it began to erode the surrounding hills, despite extensive Salicornia cover of the mudflats. Approval was also given in part due to the failure of the harbor at Lavere, most fishermen had moved to the capital south of Lavere to take advantage of opportunities found there after the Montrei harbor was modernized in the late 1970's, and the harbor had been host to just a few fishing vessels, none of them commercial. The first step began with dismantling of the run-down harbor. Money from the project was used to buy land along the old river bed to the south, and to convince people to move from areas which were to be converted back. After the old harbor was removed, the old channel of the Rio de Cañias was trenched to remove soil which had been used to narrow it. Then, the two dykes at both ends were removed, first the one close to Gran Estairo, and then the second along the Rio de Cañias. Sand from the bay was used to fill in the mouth, and to help the river to turn northward and flow into its old channel. This work was completed between Spring and Fall, to avoid sudden flooding during winter. The second step was the opening of the original old mouth. This was opened first to prevent back flooding up the Gran Estairo by the river. As the old mouth was opened, the river still flowed out of the mouth in front of the mouth of the Gran Estairo. After the new mouth was completed, the mouth that opened in front of the mouth of Gran Estairo was then blocked off to stop direct tidal influence. This now changed the Gran Estairo into an estuary directly influenced by the Rio de Cañias rather than the sea. It was not long before salinity of the Gran Estairo dropped to fresh or slightly brackish as the river pulled saline water out of the estairo. As salinity dropped, patches of Salicornia, a halophyte began to dissappear from the upper estuary being replaced by willows and cottonwoods resembling old descriptions of the area. Patches of tule and cattails also started to appear, and displaced the patches of Salicornia, which remained only in the most brackish areas in which more agressive freshwater species would not grow. Estairo de Moro Coxo was also greatly affected. When the changes were still in place, it was also tidally influenced as it too was cut off from a supply of fresh water. However, when the new changes took effect, it returned to being entirely freshwater, and freshwater riparian species again began to colonize its banks, turning it back into a freshwater marsh. [[Category:Montrei]] Mixed Media Game 8827 44621 2007-02-21T20:14:40Z Quentin 78 {{wip}} A Mixed Media Game is a type of Game that evolved out of ttRPGs and was popular in the seventies and eighties but is now seen as "retro" or rather nerdish in Ill Bethisad. It was popular amongst university students and middle class liberal people. A Mixed Media Game is started with a clue - such as a book, for instance - which contains hidden puzzles which lead on to other puzzles. It is called a Mixed Media Game because it uses all sorts of different media - e.g. there may be a phone number in a book, which when you phone you get a clue which leads to a travel brochure, which gives more information about the book etc etc, leading you on a trail in order to solve a mystery. The first MMG - although not known as such at the time - was "Catrina's Book", set in [[Montrei]] but contained references elsewhere, in 1971. It was targeted at teenagers, (esp girls), and recieved a much bigger sellout than was expected. (Ironically, a lot of the people buying it were adults or students). It was incredibly difficult to translate as all of the "extra" material had to be translated too - including that related to Montrei. Some MMGs were [[Wikipedia:Armchair treasure hunt|Armchair treasure hunts]] but most were not. One of the (arguably *the*) most famous books of this genre was Kit Guilelme's "Masquerade", which held paintings which lead onto instructing leadings to find units. (Often this meant finding the key to a [[Wikipedia:Vignere Cipher|Vignere Cipher]] hidden in a text rather than the actual thing). Most MMGs have attracted fanclubs of some size; often MMGs are set up to actively encourage discussion with others about the way forward (e.g. by hiding things in different countries etc.). In fact there was once a heavy rivalry with the two main MMG fan clubs in the [[NAL]] and [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Books]] File:Arabian Trade Towers.JPG 8828 47671 2007-09-08T11:12:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Gulf Leopards 8829 55531 2008-11-13T00:55:18Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Historical learnings */ link The term '''Gulf Leopards''' refers to seven small arab oil producing states located around and on the Arabian Gulf. These states were able to achieve full economic and social development thanks, firstly, to the oil industry and later, by diversifying their economies. These territories are the emirates of Bahrain, Qatar, Dubai, Abu Dhabi, Sharjah and Oman, in the [[Thousand Emirates]], plus [[Kuwayt]]. = The First Oil Generation = In the wake of the [[First Great War]] the [[Ottoman Empire]] withdrew from Arabian Peninsula after its defeat. Local lords were able then to rule their territories, often with [[FK]] or [[France|French]] support. Some were often occupied in warfare between each other. With the discovery of oil in [[Iraaq]] (1927) and [[Saudi Arabia]] (1938) some local royal families, especially the Hashemite and the Saudi, became extremely wealthy. But to common people no changes happened in their lives. They stayed as miserable and oppressed as before. Oil business was fully in the hands of the ruling elite who were much more interested in ruling their countries as if these were private property. The warring monarchs, born during the last years of the 19th century and who got rich thanks to oil, are usually referred as the First Oil Generation. The most notable were King [[Faisal I]] (of [[Hijaaz]] and Iraaq) and [[Saudi Arabia#Abdul Aziz, king of Saudi Arabia|King Abdul Aziz]] (of Saudi Arabia). = The Second Oil Generation = Some of their sons, born mostly between 1900 and 1920, were sent to study and/or to have diplomatic careers abroad. This permitted them to discover new perspectives, and many returned with a new world-views Instead of being just warrior kings as their fathers, they became politicians inspired by foreign ideologies. They started large public works and reform projects which they financed with oil profits. Although common people did finally receive some benefits from oil as a result, the main motive of these new rulers was definitely maintaining their own power. Each was a dictator, maintaining order with an iron fist. The first notable example of the Second Oil Generation was King [[Ghazi I]] of Hijaaz and Iraaq, who briefly instituted [[SNOR|SNORism]] in Iraaq. But the truly most important examples were King [[Faisal I al-Saud]] (from Saudi Arabia) and General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] (from Iraaq, this one without any ties to any royal family). = Historical learnings = Between the 1950’s and the 1970’s several historic events occurred in the Middle East. These events taught important lessons to the following oil generation as to the oil importing nations. These events were: *<b>The [[Suez Crisis]]</b>: In 1956 Egypt defeated two of the most powerful military powers in the world, France and the FK, in a short war which was called the Suez Crisis. At that time oil prices reached historical maximums making huge profits to oil exporting nations. Thanks to these benefits Iraaq and Saudi Arabia would both be able to maintain ambitious reform projects during the next years. The oil importing nations learned then two important lessons: -Their economies were at that time too dependant on oil imports. High oil prices would mean economic crisis. To be free of that dependency, alternative sources of energy, notably the [[Tesla Generators]] and, especially in France, nuclear power plants, were given increased funding and support. -Developing oil importing nations understood that they should treat underdeveloped nations as equals and not by the usual paternalistic/colonialist ways. Such would influence a lot the decolonisation wave in the next decade and also the future co-operation since then. *<b>The reform projects</b>: With high oil prices Iraaq and Saudi Arabia were able to start radical and ambitious projects. Although those projects were at first much successful and had the common people support they were dependant upon oil prices. Huge public works caused important social changes. Conservatives (especially by the clergy) reacted against such. When the oil prices decreased the projects began to fail, a fact later to be much exploited by the conservatives. *<b>The [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]</b>:On November 1973 (1393 for the Moslem) oil prices crumbled due to excess oil production in Iraaq and the decrease of oil imports. To such event wasn’t almost given importance in the developed nations as the crisis didn’t affect them. But the oil exporting countries sunk into economic crisis. The conservatives were able to use these changes in the tide in their favour. As a consequence Abdul Karim Qassim compromised his ambitions for pan-arab leadership as [[Pan-Arabism]] lost much of its strength as a major political ideology. Arab countries were then divided between those who supported him (arab oil importing countries) and those who were against him (oil exporters). The conservative clergy, disliking the social changes caused by the reforms, were able to overthrow King Faisal I al-Saud (1975) and Qassim (1979) and both leaders found the same faith (both died during the coup d’etats) and their countries turned into radical religious regimes. Such event would provide to next oil generation other important lessons. Changes should have the support of the whole population and shouldn’t be too radical. Also was agreed that oil wealth isn’t the same as development. Curiously this one was the opinion of the deposed general Qassim. = The Third Oil Generation = This generation was born mostly between 1940 and 1960. As the previous one they had made academic studies in developed countries. But they were different; they were open minded but also moderate. They learned from the mistakes made by the second oil generation. Also had the luck of ruling over smaller countries. They understood that they shouldn’t be too dependent upon oil extraction and diversification of their economies should be a major goal. Instead of being too worried with the maintenance of political power at all cost they focussed on mostly economic problems and the radical religious wave coming from Iraaq and Saudi Arabia. When they reached power, during late 1970’s, they started new projects inspired by the [[Saudi Arabia#The Three Leaps Forward|Three Leaps Forward Plan]], created by the deposed King Faisal I al-Saud, but much more moderate so as not to cause too much hostility from the clergy and other conservatives. Such projects would find an important help when oil prices increased once again due to the [[Persia-Iraaq War]] (1980-88) and the increase of the needs of oil by industrialised countries (due to growing petrochemical industry). But instead of just enjoying the higher oil benefits these new leaders used it to diversify economies, ushiering in true industrialisation (especially manufacturing and petrochemicals) focusing on exports to other nations. The location not far from India and Europe granted them important markets. Also opened their countries to foreign investment attracted by relatively low salaries. Later this economical diversification would also spread to banking services (especially in Bahrain and Dubai) and tourism. Socially the Third Oil Generation understood that they had to fight religious radicalism. Avoiding causing hostilities with the clergy the political rulers allied with them and used the Third Pillar of the Islam, the Zakat (spending a fixed portion of one's wealth for the poor or needy), to create a welfare system which also encouraged the common people’s support. Also understanding that less-educated persons tend to hold more easily radical doctrines, they expanded education. Thousands of young students were sent to schools abroad to study and, collaterally and secretly, to open their minds. Also education was seen as a way to improve productivity. = The Gulf Leopards today = [[Image:Arabian_Trade_Towers.JPG|The Arabian Trade Towers, in Bahrain, the tallest buildings in the region|thumb|right]] During the first ten years oil was the primal source of income of the seven Gulf Leopards. But as their economies were diversified they avoided the fluctuations of oil prices and consequent economical instability with all its possible consequences. Due to local and foreign investment these countries experienced since the 1980’s some of the higher growth economical rates in the world. In time such granted one of the highest standards of living worldwide to the people. Later also democratic reforms were made, usually much close to the so-called [[Islamic Democracy]] ideology (moderate conservative democracy under [[Islam]] principles). With the economical growth lots of modern architecture was built being the Gulf Leopards known as having nowadays some of the most spectacular modern buildings in the world. Together with its hot climate these countries became known, in tourist terms, as the Gulf Riviera which became one of the most important tourist destinations outside Summer months. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] Council Fire 8830 64143 2010-04-08T01:27:31Z Elemtilas 7 Iroquois Constitution / Great Binding Law {{Ibsource}} <b>Q. Who are Council Fire and what do they do? Is it another name for the Viceregal College, or is it something to do with Aquanishuonigy?</b> <i>A. The Council Fire is not a national governmental body. It is a gathering of Native representatives, presumably originally the Six Nations (now Aquonishuonigy), though anymore it almost certainly includes a far broader membership of Native governing councils. I would assume that their principle duties are the promotion of Native interests in modern America and the cooperation of Native governments within modern America. The Council Fire gets several mentions in recent times because it is traditional for polities that seek admission to the League that they present their claims and proposals before the Council Fire for consideration and blessing. This is done even before a formal proposal is made to the Parliament. That is, the Natives get a kind of right of first refusal, even though no one's ever actually been refused. This ceremony is simply a reflexion of earlier times when the Newcomers (i.e., the Europeans) sought alliance with the Native nations. Though it is the European government that has become ascendant, it is still considered important that the Native governing bodies be consulted in such important matters as who joins the League and who doesn't.</i> See [[Viceregal College]] for a description of that body. ---- Some known facts about the Council Fire: * There is a Constitution that governs the Council Fire: http://www.indigenouspeople.net/iroqcon.htm * MP [[Geoffrey Sessions]] cites the tradition of a polity's bringing its case before the Council Fire: "the ungodly admission of foreign devils within the sacred precincts of the Council Fire is as a sure sign of the End Times as we could hope for!" * The [[NAL-SLC]] accomplishes territorial expansion only after consulting with the Elders (the Native leaders) of the Council Fire: "All territorial expansion is accomplished via a well defined progression of local referrenda and proto-provincial work sessions (attended and counselled by an American embassy); the presenting of formal credentials and desire for admittance to the Council Fire of the Natives in Aquonishuonigy; upon acceptance by the Elders, formal submittal of proposals to the Parliament at Philadelphia; and acceptance or denial by same." * We know that the Council Fire does <b>not</b> have the absolute say over territorial expansion: "I think that's just a matter of tradition, the Council Fire business. A sort of first step, and certainly a good photo op! The Convention [i.e., the Parliament] is indeed the one that will decide yea or nay." <i>[PB, 2004]</i> * It seems that there might be a little more to the Council Fire than <i>just</i> a gathering of Native governing bodies. Based on the old alliances between the Six Nations and the Newcomers' provinces, the Council Fire might also serve as a bridge between Native and Newcomer governing bodies: "<nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Nunavik]]<nowiki>]</nowiki> has a place around the great Council Fire equal to that of any other province and has attained all official recognitions from Philadelphia as a functioning government." * The Council Fire seems to be referred to, at times, as the "Great Council": "A formal petition [by Nunavik] was delivered to the General Moderator and the Great Council last Fall, and was thereafter acceded." * The Council Fire seems to be a place to air grievances that might fall on deaf ears at Philadelphia: "The populace of Thunder Bay, [[Ontario]] were not pleased with the idea of being "ceded" to the Unincorporated Territories and petitioned the Parliament, General Moderator and Council Fire to reconsider the borders of Ontario. This was permitted after months of discussion, and Thunder Bay and some surrounding territory was added to Ontario." * [[Aquonishuonigy]], as a Native province and an independent nation-state from pre-[[NAL-SLC]] times, is undoubtedly the model that the modern Council Fire is based on. AQ is also in a curious position vis-a-vis the NAL as a whole, as it has been successfully argued that the NAL itself is but a part of the Six Nations of AQ. In a judicial opinion written by Dame Moira Burrows, High Court Justice, in 1999 regarding [[Nunavik]]'s provincehood petitions: "The North American League and Solemn League and Covenant is an extension of the Six Nations and the Council Fire of the Natives, for it is historical fact that the United Provinces have jointly and severally sought admission to and alliance with the Nations represented by the same Council Fire; and furthermore, it is historical fact that the same North American League and Solemn League and Covenant and the provinces several have continued to enjoy the priviledges that admission to the Council Fire has produced". * The Council Fire is also the chief governing body of the province of [[Aquonishuonigy]]. I quote in its entirety the section on government from the province's article. See also the History section in that article. : Aquanishuonigy is governed by a Grand Council, consisting of 50 chiefs elected from each of the six nations. Historically, the number of chiefs from each tribe was set by law. In the late 19th century, a reform was made, redistributing the 50 chiefs among the nations by population, granting the Tuscarora a position on the Council in the process. : By custom, new provinces admitted to the NAL petition to the Grand Council as well as to the Parliament of the NAL. As a formality, largely, major decisions are often brought first to the Council Fire before they are taken to the Parliament in Philadelphia, as evidenced by East and West Florida visiting the Fire as they petitioned for re-admittance to the League and Covenant in 2004. : This elder governing body serves not only as the governing body of the province, but also serves as the means by which Natives and Newcommers -- the Europeans and now also Asians, Australasians, Africans, Indians, etc. -- are welded into one nation. The Grand Council is sometimes refered to, especially in the American press, as the Council Fire. * Some scholars set the date for the foundation of the great Council Fire at 31 August, 1142; while others posit a date not earlier than the mid 1400s. Either way, the Council Fire that the modern NAL is an "extension of" is a very old governing body. * The [[Miami]] Nation sought admission to the Council Fire: "In 1825, King (unknown) approached the Council Fire to seek admission to the NAL. Though the Aquanishuonigy were welcoming of them, the European provinces were more reluctant." Miami was eventually granted its seat at the Fire in 1835, becomming the twenty-seventh American province. * Ironically, the "[[Unincorporated Territories]], a semi-autonomous, largely Native, area of the North American League, has remained outside of the Council Fire." ---- Though not directly affiliated, the Senate of province [[Utawia]] is also known as the Council Fire. The two bodies should not be confused. ---- [PB] [[Category:North American League]] Royal Post Service 8831 46988 2007-08-30T08:39:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 <b>Q. Is there a national PO in the NAL (like the USPS or FDEx)? What about in LA?</b> <i>A. Yes, there is an [[NAL-SLC|American]] postal service, known as the Royal Post Service. It was standardised by one [[Benjamin Franklin]], a famous philosopher, printer and scientist of xviij century [[Philadelphia]]. Its symbol is a crowned "RP" within a circular post horn. He was also the inspiration for [[Louisianne|Louisianna's]] [[La Poste (Louisiannaise)|postal service]].</i> ---- [PB] [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Corporations]] Mariner:Season Two 8832 51590 2008-07-07T18:49:35Z Zahir 35 [[Mariner]]'s second season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''Future Tense Imperfect '': The <u>Mariner</u> finds a planet colonized by two different races so long ago each insist they are native and the others "invaders." As the ship tries to get supplies, they see their arrival spark a new conflict. # ''In A Bottle'': While the ship lingers between star systems for extensive repairs, everyone's nerves begin to get on edge. It doesn't help that Shyanna is having another episode, in this case involving rampant sexuality while Professor Gideon thinks perhaps he's found a series of clues about the lost Goracci colonists. A mysterious ship approaches, making everyone tense, but in then end it turns out to be a courier from the Starmada. # ''Trading-N-Danger'': A pair of Qromaxi merchants steal Magnus while the ship is docked at a huge space station. While various efforts at rescue are mounted, it is Magnus himself who turns the two Qromaxi against one another by hinting at valuable secrets. # ''Masks'': After the <u>Mariner</u> leaves the space station, the touristy masks purchased by Shyanna begin to affect the crew, as they enact out a story from what turns out to be Eldren mythology. In particular the Eldren seem to have worried about the "Slayers," who seem to have warred upon all peoples sometime in a long-forgotten age. # ''Never The Twain'': They find an earthlike planet that is nearly impossible to locate because it dwells inside a cloud that obscures sensors (and keeps the rays from its very hot sun at bearable levels). Exploring, a team finds a colony there of some species they don't know--a species at war with itself for so long there're only a handful of each side left. No one can see any difference at all between the factions, as each side manages to steal advanced weapons from the crew members and they wipe each other out. # ''Only A Game'': At an outpost, Tophora buys what looks like a really interesting board game and later persuades Fiver to play it. The game has unintended side effects, trapping not only the players but everyone in the ship in a kind of 'pocket dimension' where people are forced to act out the gameplay. # ''Customs'': The <u>Mariner</u> finds itself surrounded by an armada of small, heavily armed ships from the Qromaxi Cartel. It seems the crew hasn't been paying the correct fees, taxes, surcharges, etc. to do business in Qromaxi space. It is either pay up, or blow up. But, for better or worse (maybe both), the bureaucrats are willing to accept payment in trade--which leads to some very strange negotiations. # ''The Captain's Hat'': Checking out a huge (and ancient) orbital station which is now the site of an inter-system marketplace/bazaar, Captain Klausfelder is kidnapped by the [[Vot]]--a telepathic race devoted to the overthrow of the Qromaxi. While he resists their efforts to mentally take all his secrets, a certain amount of tension arises from lines of command back aboard ship. # ''People and Their Pets'': The <u>Mariner</u> strays into what appears to be a race--not of ships, but of dangerous space creatures that have been domesticated by some Qromaxi for such events. Hurting the creatures would be a severe insult, but on the other hand they present a genuine threat to the ship... # ''Hunt or Gather'': At a friendly-seeming outpost, Security Officer Sarukai ends up trying to solve a murder that might in a weird way be connected to the serial killer [[Doctor Holmes]] back on Earth. # ''Ford of the Strings Part One: Fellowship '': An elderly Qromaxi named Wandelf insists he knows the location of an ancient Goracii artefact called the Ford of the Strings--a kind of teleportation system across all time and space. # ''Ford of the Strings Part Two: Towers '': In a city on the planet Markon, the crew of the <u>Mariner</u> try to follow Wandelf's notes to find a map to the Ford. Meanwhile, as the planet moves into winter, its plantlike inhabitants revert into savage mammals and lay siege to the city. # ''Ford of the Strings Part Three: Return'': Professor Gideon claims leadership of a small colony of Goracii, which allows Magnus and Fiver to reach the hidden Ford of the Strings, and destroy the evil sentient computer that controls it and threatens to start a cluster-wide war. # ''Twice Chosen'': In the wake of the explosion which destroyed the Ford of Strings, <u>Mariner</u> comes across a wreck in space, another <u>Argo</u>-class vessel. It turns out to be the <u>Mariner</u> itself! Descendants of an alternate version of the crew are found dwelling on a barely-habitable world nearby--and their legends make the current crew look at each other in a new light. # ''Cat of Nine Tales'': A light-hearted episode wherein the <u>Mariner</u> trades transport for a felinoid alien in return for general information about the region. The alien is a bit of a rogue, a card shark and a ladies' man as events progress. # ''Life Boat'': Fiver and Stavros end up marooned in a damaged shuttle, adrift within an asteroid belt. While their crewmates mount a search-and-rescue mission, the two mismatched officers argue and very nearly have a romantic encounter. # ''Gorgons'': <u>Mariner</u> sits in orbit around Chehuloth, an agrarian planet, and is negotiating for food-stuffs with the local population when they receive a warning from their long-range scanners. There seems to be a convoy of battleships coming toward them, and from the reaction of the natives, these Itsho may spell doom for the crew. # ''Within the Pale'': Hiding amid the rings of a gas giant, the crew works to repair their ship. An obscure ball game and its rules are found--an artefact left over from the ship's first, long-ago mission--and personal issues come to the forefront amid competition between crew members. # ''One Eye'': The <u>Mariner</u> finds itself under attack by a long warrior, a Vot eager to prove his mettle. Sarukai, the security chief, eventually finds a way to kill the lone warrior fanatic. # ''In Memorium'': Deep in interstellar space, the <u>Mariner</u> crew finds an asteroid within which has been placed an [[Eldren]] tomb. The individual buried, however, still retains a kind of psionic existence and seeks to take over the crew--with Shyanna, Tophora Stylm and Danning as the noticeable exceptions. These three must find the weapon this Tyrant's people sealed in the tomb against her. # ''Wheels of Fortune'': On a casino planet run by the [[Qromaxi]], three different groups from the crew explore different missions--one to gather intelligence, another to buy supplies, and a third (unauthorized) one to have some fun. All three intersect in interesting ways. # ''Rendez-Vous'': The flotilla and its colonists are handed off by the <u>Vanguard</u> who must stop to effect repairs to damage taken from the Kulofi Federation. <u>Mariner</u> escorts them onward to the secret planet discovered in ''Never The Twain'' dubbed "Redoubt", but unrest begins among the colonists, and the crew are forced to mediate. # ''En Route'': Leaving the <u>Vanguard</u> to fend of the [[Itsho]], <u>Mariner</u> the Bolt-Hole flotilla is taken the last light-years to Redoubt. As they draw nearer, Danning is at-long-last revealed to be under the control of an Ullah, seemingly setting up the colonists to become hosts to more such creatures. To protect the colonists and themselves, Stavros finds a way to make humans invulnerable to Ullah control. However, removing the parasite from Danning will kill her. # ''Mise En Scene'': At Redoubt, the colonists have begun to behave strangely. So too have the crews of both Starmada ships. It turns out only Professor Gideon is totally unaffected, and it is through his efforts that an ancient device is found on the planet--one that evidently was supposed to prevent mental illness yet has broken down. His further scans reveal an Assassin ship, cloaked in orbit. While Professor Gideon and the Mariner crew strive to restore the device on the surface, the Vanguard is dispatched to engage the Assassin ship ... ''(concluded in [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Five|SV2245]]'s finale.)'' {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" |Preceded by:<br>'''[[Mariner:Season One|Season One]]''' |width="40%" |'''[[Mariner#Television|Mariner Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''[[Mariner:Season Three|Season Three]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] User:Quentin/Test 8833 44716 2007-03-10T16:43:20Z Quentin 78 __TOC__ ==Kings of England== '''Pls no touch this not finished''' The Romans, in England, they once did sway,<br> And the Saxons they after them led the way,<br> And they tugg'd with the Danes 'till an overthrow<br> They both of them got by the Norman bow.<br> ''Yet, barring all pother, the one and the other''<br> ''Were all of them Kings in their turn.''<br> Little Willy the Conqueror long did reign;<br> But Billy his Son by an arrow was slain;<br> And Harry the First was a scholar bright,<br> But Stephy was forc'd for his Crown to fight.<br> ''Yet, barring, &c.''<br> Second Harry, Plantagenet's name did bear,<br> And Cœur de Lion was his son and heir;<br> But Magna Charta we gain'd from John,<br> Which Harry the Third put his seal upon.<br> ''Yet barring, &c.''<br> There was Teddy the First like a tiger bold,<br> But the Second by rebels was bought and sold;<br> And Teddy the Third was his subjects' pride,<br> Though his Grandson Dicky was popp'd aside.<br> ''Yet, barring, &c''<br> There was Harry the Fourth, a warlike wight,<br> And Harry the Fifth like a cock would fight,<br> Though Henny his Son like a chick did pout,<br> When Teddy his Cousin had kick'd him out.<br> ''Yet, barring, &c.''<br> Poor Teddy the Fifth, he was kill'd in bed,<br> By butchering Dick, who was knock'd in the head;<br> Then bonny King Jamy from Scotland came.<br> And Mary, the babe, as England's first dame<br> ''Yet, barring, &c.''<br> Poor Charley the First to Scotland did flee,<br> But Charley his Son returned with glee;<br> And Jemmy the Second, when hotly spurr'd,<br> Ran away, do you see me, from Willy the Third.<br> ''Yet, barring, &c.''<br> Queen Ann was victorious by land and sea,<br> And Georgey the First did with glory sway;<br> And, as Georgey the Second has long been dead,<br> Long life to the Georgey we have in his stead.<br> ''And may his Son's Sons, to the end of the Chapter,''<br> ''All come to be Kings in their turn.''<br> ==itineraries== ===Itinerary 1=== *Arendal, [[Norway]], [[SR]] *Kristiansand, [[Norway]], [[SR]] *Hirtshals, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Billund, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Hamburg, [[Hamburg]], [[HRE]] *Dorf, Zürich, [[Helvetia]] *St Gotthard Pass, [[Helvetia]]/[[Italy]] Border *Bellinzona, [[Ticino]], [[Italy]] *Lugano, [[Ticino]], [[Italy]] *Como, [[Lombardy]], [[Italy]] *Venice, [[Venetia]], [[Italy]] *Patras, [[Greece]] *Athens, [[Greece]] ===Itinerary 2=== *Oslo, [[Norway]], [[SR]] *Halden, [[Norway]], [[SR]] *Vänern, [[Sweden]], [[SR]] *Gothenburg, [[Rikshovedstadsområde]]. [[SR]] *Halmstad, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Lund, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Zealand, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Odense, Funen, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Kolding, [[Denmark]], [[SR]] *Flensburg, [[Schleswig-Holstein|Sleswick]], [[SR]]/[[HRE]] *Hamburg, [[Hamburg]], [[HRE]] *Hamelin, [[Braunschweig|Brunswick]], [[HRE]] *Paderborn, [[Westphalia]], [[HRE]] *Cologne, [[Rhineland-Palatinate]], [[HRE]] *Mainz, [[Rhineland-Palatinate]], [[HRE]] *Worms, [[Rhineland-Palatinate]], [[HRE]] *Basle, Basle, [[Helvetia]] *Biel, Bern, [[Helvetia]] *Geneva, Romandie, [[Francie]], [[France]] *Martigny, Valais, Romandie, [[Francie]], [[France]] *Aoste, Val d'Aoste, Savoy, [[Gaulhe]], [[France]] *The Po, [[Lombardy]], [[Italy]] *Venice, [[Venetia]], [[Italy]] *Trst, [[Istria]], [[Croatia]] *Spalatu, [[Dalmatia]] *Raguza, [[Dalmatia]] *Axios, Thessaloniki, [[Greece]] *Salonica, Thessaloniki, [[Greece]] *Philippi, [[Greece]] *Constantinople, [[Greece]] *Istambul, [[Turkey]] Talk:Mariner:Season Two 8834 48986 2007-10-07T14:34:31Z Zahir 35 Okay, I don't expect too much by way of new episodes for a time, but here are some groundrules: * Danning's "possession" should not be revealed until the tenth episode of Season Two. * The discord between the Qromaxi and those controlled/in league with the Ullah should be an on-going plot. * The Eldren, the ancient race that once dominated the Antilles Cluster, should feature in no less than five episodes. * If any Goracii are found, they may not appear until after the first fifteen episodes. * A possible relationship between Stavros and Septa should be explored. * No killing of a regular character '''without my permission''' (which, btw, I just might grant). * No new recurring antogonist races a la Klingons, Drakh, etc. Any questions? Suggestions? Random thoughts? Good (or bad) puns? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:24, 1 March 2007 (PST) How many episodes this season? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:03, 1 March 2007 (PST) :Also, what do you think of a cross-over? I would set it up initially, and you could close it. Granted, I wouldn't have Vanguard enter the Antilles Cluster, rather they would encounter some unnameable force in space that would case the two crews to interact for the duration of the episode. If you think it would be better coming from Mariner, we can do it that way, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:58, 1 March 2007 (PST) :: I think the usual number of episodes makes sense. Last season there were 27. I'm willing to go as low as 22 if need be. Let me give some thought to a crossover. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:26, 2 March 2007 (PST) :Would you be willing to create a new race called the Itsho, a competition to the Qromaxii that had not yet been discovered? I would need them for the end of the Season for SV2245. Let me know. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:32, 5 October 2007 (PDT) :: Fine with me. What are the Itsho like? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:42, 5 October 2007 (PDT) :::If the Qromaxii are like the Ferengi, the Itsho are like militant corporations that think hostile takeover-bids require tactical nukes. Ruthlessly defending their business interests, to the point of the Qromaxii looking to be fuzzy kittens. I see the Itsho as the SS of the Antilles Cluster. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:15, 5 October 2007 (PDT) :::: Okay. Anything else I need to know? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:39, 6 October 2007 (PDT) :::::I was thinking of having them show up before the end and be the villains that the Qromaxii scare of in the 2nd to last episode of SV2245 for the fifth season. If you're okay, I'll write the episode? or write the summary and see if you like it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:51, 6 October 2007 (PDT) :::::: Go for it. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:34, 7 October 2007 (PDT) User talk:Quentin/Test 8835 44683 2007-03-02T12:48:13Z Elemtilas 7 New page: Someone's been reading his Notes and Queries! It might not be a bad idea to append the title to this piece, though. ~~~~ Someone's been reading his Notes and Queries! It might not be a bad idea to append the title to this piece, though. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:48, 2 March 2007 (PST) Hamborg 8836 44695 2007-03-06T12:44:42Z Quentin 78 [[Hamborg]] moved to [[Hamburg]]: Incorrect spelling. Can an admin delete the redirect if possible Q? #REDIRECT [[Hamburg]] Talk:Hamborg 8837 44697 2007-03-06T12:44:43Z Quentin 78 [[Talk:Hamborg]] moved to [[Talk:Hamburg]]: Incorrect spelling. Can an admin delete the redirect if possible Q? #REDIRECT [[Talk:Hamburg]] Gwilelmin 8838 46972 2007-08-30T08:12:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Raphael Gwilelmin''', leading Kemrese composer of the first half of the Twentieth Century. Gwilelmin is best remembered for freeing the orchestral music tradition of Kemr from classical formalism in favour of a natural rhythmic style. He taught composition at the Colleg' Rhuial in Castreleon and pivotal in creating a new generation of classical composers. His music was influenced by collecting and preserving samples of Kemrese folk music and song, a task of half a century. Famous compositions include the Castreleon and Antarctic Symphonies. [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Drap-guei.png 8839 47524 2007-09-05T08:22:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] [[Category:Australasia]] File:Drap-guei-gg.png 8840 47525 2007-09-05T08:22:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] Talk:Gwilelmin 8841 44721 2007-03-12T03:03:07Z AndrewSmith 5 /* Question */ === Question === Is Gwilelmin based on a real world model? If so who? Do you have any idea as to what the two works (the Castreleon and Antarctic Symphonies) might sound like, i.e., an existing work that has a similar feel to it? :Gwilelmin = Ralph Vaughan Williams. The Antarctic Symphony does exist, the Castreleon Symphony would be the equivalent of the London Symphony. I have not speculated on Vaughan Williams' other popular pieces, The Lark Ascending or A Fantasia on a Theme of Tallis. This stub needs fleshing out by someone with more knowledge of a technical appreciation of modern Classical music than I have. (I still have figure what to do with Tom Jones, Bonnie Tyler and Catatonia :) :: I think we played his English Folk Song Suite in high school. If he's the same prodigious composer *there* as *here*, I think we can expect largely the same corpus. Though we might find some differences like "Kemrese Folk Song Suite". There may be some minor differences in thematic material, but I would expect no great changes need to be made. ::: Agreed :: As a collector of, presumably, Kemrese folk songs, he may well have travelled to America to collect from there as well. And no doubt he was familiar with [[Doctor Quidgereys Notebook]]: both the original collection of Kemrese folk tunes and the more modern collection of British folk tunes in general. The latter dates to about the 1870s or 1880s and has been added to considerably over the past decades. ::: No doubt he is familiar with the Good Doctor's Notebook, and it influenced his own compositions. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:01, 11 March 2007 (PDT) Are we right in assuming he's a nephew of heretical priest and naturalist [[Carol Darwinhiwn]] as Williams is of Darwin *here*? : Yes. Were the Wedgewoods into pottery *there*? :::: The Wedgewoods were probably into ''something''! I expect they're part of the landed gentry of Lla Ferch. More may be revealed if I ever see a reliable etymology of the family name. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 20:01, 11 March 2007 (PDT) Carol Darwinhiwn 8842 48420 2007-09-12T11:42:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Ibsource}} What is known about IB's Charles Darwin dibbler: <pre> > > > As for the rest of you: Carol Darwinhiwn: heretical priest, evolutionary > > > pioneer, or what? Suggestions? > > Well, you know I'll have to step out of my cave > > and vote "heretical priest". > Carol Darwinhiwn: Heretical Priest, advocating the worship of the > Peat Bogs in a bizarre mix of Celtic beliefs and Haÿtian Voudoun. Two votes for heretical priest. Charles Darwin is one of those people who could have been Kemrese. (What to do with the Wedgewoods, hmmmm.....) Here he almost entered the Anglican church and became a vicar, abeit an unorthodox one. Instead he set sail around the world. The reference on the Kemrese timeline refers to his dibbler as Fr. Darwenhiwn who sailed around the world and reported to the Kemrese Academy. I suspect he was a heretical cleric of the Cambriese Rite. If so I would speculate that evolutionary theory in IB was expounded by somebody else. </pre> [[Category:Scientists|Darwinhiwn]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:Carol Darwinhiwn 8843 44734 2007-03-14T22:14:18Z Elemtilas 7 Andrew suspects Darwinhiwn was a heretical Cambriese Rite priest (where his heresy lies will remain to be seen, and indeed whether or not it warrants a (rather serious) charge of heresy. If this is so, then he thinks that the evolutionary theory attached to *here*'s Darwin must pass on to someone else, even though Darwinhiwn seems to have been a naturalist and seems to have made a relevant circumnavigation. Once we figure out who came up with evolutionary theories *there*, the various references to "Darwin" in the Wiki will have to be altered. One question that remains here is: what did Fr. Darwinhiwn report on? From the Page of Brithenig: "1839: Father Darwinhiwn presents his initial report of his circumnavigation of the world to the Kemrese Academy" :[[Wikipedia:Alfred Russel Wallace|Alfred Russel Wallace]], perhaps, or however his name would be Britheticized? His environmental views may well have also played a significant role in the development of Ecotopianism [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:00, 13 March 2007 (PDT) :: I think this makes some sense. Seeing as Wallace was an early proponent of the idea, he would be a natural to continue with it and bring it to something like the fruition it has had *here*. Not sure how "was strongly attracted to radical ideas in politics, religion and science. His advocacy of spiritualism and his belief in a non material origin for the higher mental faculties of humans strained his relationship with the scientific establishment, especially with other early proponents of evolution." will pan out, though. Perhaps later scientists will simply gloss over Wallace's more "spirited" attempts at melding the physical and the spiritual realms. :: As far as Brithenicizing his hame, I don't know, but "Alfred", a Saxon name, would probably not be found among any Kemrese apart from English immigrants. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:22, 13 March 2007 (PDT) ::: Makes sense. Scientists *here* (and presumably *there*, too) don't often mention Newton's beliefs in astrology, or his theological views. On the other hand, *Wallace's interests in spiritualism might play an interesting role vis-a-vis *there*'s equivalent of Creationism or Intelligent Design, assuming the latter exists [[User:Nik|Nik]] 08:54, 14 March 2007 (PDT) :::: I would hazard a "no" on the latter. Creationism (i.e. "Creation Science") especially and also ID are phenomena of a reactionary Evangelicalism here in the USA. There being no USA with its peculiar brand of religious mix (most Americans *there* are Catholics, mind!) I have no doubt that *Wallace's theories of speciation would be met with a different set of answers among Christian theologians *there*. :::: This is not to say some kind of religious compromise between *Wallace's theories and theological theories would not exist or not come into being -- I could see some kind of ID theory building on his works. What I'm saying is that it would probably be the Catholic Church in the lead of this particular reaction. In the end, it has largely accepted the pronouncements of Science on worldly matters (like *here*), though it is still very keen on understanding these matters in a spiritual way. In other words, the CC would say something like "OK, so we're descended of apes -- given that factoid, how are we to understand our spiritual nature and our particular relationship with the Divine? By what means did God provide us with souls, etc etc" From this, a kind of ID-esque general Theory of Creation could, mm, evolve among the more theologically minded scientists. :::: Now, if *Wallace sallies forth with his own interests in spiritualism, we might find some tension with both the established scientific community and with the Church. Probably nothing too serious in retrospect (after all, the world has gone on roughly as per *here* in such matters as evolutionary theory and genetics); but in the day, I'm sure the papers would have been full of the scandals and reactionism. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:47, 14 March 2007 (PDT) Rather than the kind of Christian Evangelicalism that the USA has known (which the NAL has had only a few whiffs of so far) I wonder if the Catholic Church(es) might have made more of a resistance to "Modernism"? Recall there are groups who to this day refuse to admit Paul VI was even Pope! Of course the actual details would be different, but I suspect there'd be something akin to such Fundamentalism, especially as a backlash against the earth-shattering scientific discoveries of the past century. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:12, 14 March 2007 (PDT) : It's certainly possible (and more likely) that any resistance or reaction would come from the RCC (the Kemrese Church might be more tolerant on the whole, native son and all that). It all washes out in the end, though, as the CC's stance on scientific advancement is about the same *there* as *here*. The concerns in the modern era are also the same: things like ethical use of science and criticism of atomic weapons use -- the latter probably much harsher *there* since the things have been used several times the last century. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:14, 14 March 2007 (PDT) Category:Nam Viet 8844 44762 2007-03-19T08:57:31Z Nik 4 New page: [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] [[Category:Nations in Southeast Asia]] Bạc 8845 44768 2007-03-19T09:01:53Z Nik 4 /* New Banknotes */ The '''Bạc''' is the currency of [[Nam Viet]]. It is subdivided into 720 ''đồng'', historically identical to the [[China|Chinese]] yuan/cash. Amounts are written as Xb Yđ. In ancient times, the đồng (literally "copper" or "bronze") was the term used for Chinese cash coins. When trade dollars began appearing from the West, they were dubbed ''bạc'', which translates as "silver". The bạc was worth 720 đồng, hence the modern ratio. During the Great Oriental War, Nam Viet suffered hyperinflation. After its liberation by [[Australasia]], the bạc was re-established at its historic value of 440 grana of fine silver. The bạc has suffered some devaluation, and, prior to Bao Long's ascent, was 12 to the pound of 15-suc silver (300 grana fine silver). Bao Long proclaimed a recoinage shortly after his ascent, retaining the fine silver content, but decreasing the alloy, so that the new standard is 16 to the pound of 20-suc silver. == Coins == *1 đồng *5 đồng *15 đồng *45 đồng *<sup>1</sup>/<sub>8</sub> bạc (90 đồng) *¼ bạc (180 đồng) *½ bạc (360 đồng) *1 bạc == Banknotes == *2½ bạc *5 bạc *10 bạc *25 bạc *50 bạc *100 bạc *250 bạc == Revaluation == In 2005, Emperor [[Ho Chi Minh|Bao Long]] suggested the possibility of revaluing the bạc to conform with the [[Japanese currency]], possibly as a prelude to Nam Viet's entry into a revived [[Asia-Pacific Trade Union]]. He suggested increasing the value of the bạc to 368 grana (equal to the lò, and equivalent to 883.2 đồng). The đồng, meanwhile, would be revalued to <sup>1</sup>/<sub>400</sub> new bạc, making it equal to the Japanese fun (2.208 current đồng). This move was ratified, and will be completed by mid-to-late 2008, with new coins and banknotes to be issued at the start of 2008. Prices are currently listed in both values of the currency to aid citizens in the transition. New currency will be === New Coins === *1 đồng (2.208 old) *5 đồng (11.04 old) *10 đồng (22.08 old) *25 đồng (55.2 old) *<sup>1</sup>/<sub>8</sub> bạc (50 đồng) (110.4 old) *¼ bạc (100 đồng) (220.8 old) *½ bạc (200 đồng) (441.6 old) *1 bạc (1 bạc, 163.2 đồng old) === New Banknotes === *2½ bạc (3 bạc, 48 đồng old) *5 bạc (6 bạc, 96 đồng old) *10 bạc (12 bạc, 192 đồng old) *25 bạc (30<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> bạc old) *50 bạc (61<sup>1</sup>/<sub>3</sub> bạc old) *100 bạc (122<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> bạc old) *250 bạc (306<sup>2</sup>/<sub>3</sub> bạc old) [[Category:Currency]] [[Category:Nam Viet]] Bac 8846 44766 2007-03-19T08:59:04Z Nik 4 Redirecting to [[Bạc]] #REDIRECT [[Bạc]] Junior Foresters 8847 61662 2009-08-26T22:03:31Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, style corrections. [[Image:Logo-jun-for.png|thumb|right|Junior Foresters logo]] == Introduction == The Junior Foresters is an international youth organisation aimed at encouraging interest in nature. It was founded in 1905 by Oreganean forest ranger Pavel Badenev who wanted to help urban kids become reaquainted with traditional woodcrafts in a safe and surpervised environment. He wrote a book, <i>Forestry for Youth</i>, which proved a success both at home and abroad inspiring the creation of "circles" in many other countries. A confirmed ecotopist, "PB" (as Badenev was affectionately known) insisted that members adhere to [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] principles of peace and respect for nature. He also made the organisation open to all without restriction based on religion, gender or ethnicity, a courageous move at the time. == Founding Principles == * [[Rationalism|Respect for Nature]] * Self Reliance * Unity of Mankind == Organisation == The international organisation is divided into "tribes" (at the national level), "clans" (province or large cities) and "circles" (local chapters). Some larger circles are further divided into "tents" Within a circle, children are divided by age: * Young Buds (6-8 years old) * Young Leaves (9-12 years old) * Young Branches (13-17 years old) == Senior Foresters == Some former Junior Foresters continue to maintain an interest in the movement after "the Lone Walk" (a ceremony marking the end of a junior ranger's activities upon reaching age 17). Some become Guiding Foresters while others volunteer part-time or make donations to the organisation. A few, however, decided to create a new level within the organisation open to all adults. This, the Senior Foresters, perform similar activities as their younger counterparts and also engage in social events of a more mature type. == Uniforms == The principle of self-reliance extends to what is worn by the Foresters, since the uniform is to be made in part or in whole by the Forester himself. For the youngest age group, this consists simply of a bead necklace (the colours of which depend on one's circle) while the older age groups must make their own shirt (a rawhide jacket with strips of leather at the shoulders). Many variation on this uniform exist depending on local dress although the necklace is a universal symbol of foresting. == Funding == The organisation is funded through members' annual dues, fund-raising activities and contributions from organisations such as national Ecotopic parties. Due to the connexions with latter, the Junior Foresters are sometime seen as the youth wing of the Ecotopic Parties in some countries although the two organisations share no direct links. The Junior Foresters are famous (or some would same infamous) for selling door to door food they have made themselves using only ingredients they have grown or found. Needless to say, the food's taste (and desirability) tend to fluctuate widely between circles. ==Solstice Ramble== One of the most popular events of the Junior Foresters' calendar is the Solstice Ramble, which takes the form of a walk around the countryside surrounding a major city, always compassing it clockwise. It started in Siatl, [[Oregon]], in 1951 but quickly developed into a promotion of the so-called "greenbelts". The emphasis is on having fun in a non-competitive form (the walk is generally at a steady pace, staying overnight in Adirondack shelters where need be), respecting nature, leaving no trace and health and fitness. Typically the walk is split into age groups with the youngest heading out first. The last night, usually scheduled to be the night of the solstice, takes the form of a bonfire held on the beach with a barbeque and salt roast, singing hearty songs of the Forester Movement. The idea of the Solstice Ramble is popular amongst other groups, who unofficially perform it on similar days. == Similar Organisations == The Junior Foresters have inspired over the years other organisations who, for either political or religious reasons, could not be recognised by the International Committee. In many predominantly [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] countries for example, an organisation called the "Croisillions" (the youth wing of the Pontifical Zouaves) fulfill a similar role although with a greater emphasis on religion. Another example can be found in the former [[SNOR|SNORist]] countries where the local circles, being perceived as "un-Slavic", were closed following the Russian civil war. They were quickly replaced with government sponsored "boy commandos" troops which adopted an overtly pro-Slavic and militaristic set of activities. The exact relationship between Foresters and their counterpart organisations tends to vary widely. Some have earned the status of "associate" while others are treated as rivals who debased PB's original vision. While not based strictly on Ecotopism, another organisation with similar goals of respect for nature and self reliance is the [[Boy's Legion]], founded in 1910 in [[England]]. == List of Tribes == Tribes are named after local flowers, clan after native animals and circle, natural landmarks. * Aster ([[North American League]]) * Sugar Maple ([[New Francy]]) * Warratah ([[New Kemr di'll Ostr|New South Cambria]]) [[Category:Youth]] Talk:Junior Foresters 8848 45867 2007-07-11T22:31:00Z BoArthur 2 I really like this, Marc. It's very IB. I only went through to correct spelling errors (sooner or later, a redirect to "Junior Foresters" is going to have to be made!) and minor grammatical issues. On that note, the major change I made was to the title of Badenev's book -- I replaced the verb with the noun forestry. If you really meant the verb there, then by all means change that back! I also noted under similar organisations the Boy Scouts. I don't know if they are an "associate organisation" or not, but they do share some ecotopic ideals in common. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:30, 20 March 2007 (PDT) :You know, I really do like this. It's the sort of thing I'd be interested in seeing a lot more development of. :Some points on this; :*Is Scouts still gender seperated in England? I'd have preferred it if this is instead of Scouting instead of aswell as it, myself. For a start Pavel Badenev more or less *is* the name of Baden Powell and I had a cool idea for BP. (Although doppelgänger). ::: I see! :*If indeed Scouts and JF exist side-by side, Could I presume that the JF are principally operating in countries with a lot of forest (i.e. not W. Europe), or is that wrong? ::: I don't see why forests per se are a requirement. The JF could operate in wooded but not heavily forested areas or even in jungles. I think what's important about the JF -- and Marc brings this out very well -- is that it is an environmentally oriented programme. It just happens to have emerged and developped in a heavily wooded country! :*Would tribes in the NAL be on province level rather than national? ::: Boy Scout councils *here* are regional in nature, though there is also a national structure. I don't see any reason why the JF structure would be any different in the NAL than it is in other countries, with the Tribe as a national level. :: I rather intended the JF to be the scouts counterpart on IB. Instead, england could have the Boys Brigade which *here* actualy predate the boy scout (It was one of BP's inspiration): ::: In that case, perhaps the Boy Brigade can evolve into an organisation that melds the two. The reference to "Boy Scouts" is easily altered or removed entirely. :: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Boys_brigade :: as for the other questions: ::forresters could probably be adapted to other countries: the junior swamp dwellers, the junior desert caravaneers, etc... Its the respect for nature that the basis of their ideology, not the type of surrounding. ::: Indeed, though we could only hope for less hokey names! Perhaps a name like Junior Outdoorsmen would cover all permutations and not intimate any kind of cultural slur? :: regarding the tribe, maybe condominium have more then one. Either that or the same tribe apply to all colonies/provinces and there's just a lot of clans in it. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:10, 22 March 2007 (PDT) ::: I would suggest that a condominium territory have only one Tribe. Just because a country is divided between the authorities of two foreign powers doesn't mean every aspect of the people's lives should be so divided or have a dual structure! ::: Marc, I'm sure you've thought up some sketches of uniforms and patches and the like? (Boy Scouts *here* love to trade activity and council patches -- I'm sure JFs *there* will be equally enamoured of the hobby! ::: [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:32, 22 March 2007 (PDT) Do you think maybe the Ecotopism Template belongs on this page? Or not? Should it be included '''in''' the Template, under "organizations" maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:38, 11 July 2007 (PDT) :# Yes. :# Yes. Thanks for asking! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:31, 11 July 2007 (PDT) User:BoArthur/Brouillon 8849 44797 2007-03-22T16:10:16Z BoArthur 2 Removing all content from page Junior Forresters 8850 44794 2007-03-22T08:21:23Z Nik 4 [[Junior Forresters]] moved to [[Junior Foresters]]: Spelling #REDIRECT [[Junior Foresters]] Talk:Junior Forresters 8851 44796 2007-03-22T08:21:24Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Junior Forresters]] moved to [[Talk:Junior Foresters]]: Spelling #REDIRECT [[Talk:Junior Foresters]] File:Logo-jun-for.png 8852 47546 2007-09-05T08:49:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] File talk:Logo-jun-for.png 8853 44805 2007-03-23T15:22:18Z Marc pasquin 10 Marc: it should be "Foresters" (one R. "Forrest" tends to be a surname in English) : oopsee, Done. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:22, 23 March 2007 (PDT) Nobility in the Gallosphere 8854 47297 2007-09-04T09:21:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Nobility in the Gallosphere Nobility within the Gallosphere is regulated mostly by custom since it exists legally as a class in only 2 states (Hayti and New Francy). == Nobility in France == Currently, the noble families are not given any special recognition. That being said, use of their names and arms is protected under law, but only as far as usurpation is concerned. Thus, anyone could have his name changed legally to "Duke of X", but would obtain from it no advantages. They also couldn't use its arms if already registered by someone else (i.e. the ducal family of X) if it had been registered as a trademark. == Nobility in Saint Domingo == <i>see: [[Nobility in Saint Domingo]] </i> == Nobility in Louisiana == == Nobility in New Francy == Roughly 15 000 nobles immigrated to New Francy following the revolution either from France or from Louisiana. Currently, their descendants still living in the Intendacy are considered the same as other inhabitants except for the right to elect their own representative to the Estates-Generals. To be considered of noble class, one must prove nobility dating back to before 1789. In the case of foreign noblemen taking up residence, their claims to be part of the noble class are only recognised if the source of their noble origins was recognised or would have been recogniseable by the French royalty in pre-revolutionary France. This means that only those whose ennobling was given by a dynasty which existed before the Revolution could do so. A 20th century Castillian enobling would be recognised whereas a mid-19th century Orleanist one wouldn't. It has been the policy of New Francy's government not to create or recognise new titles as it is the opinion of its experts that only a reigning monarch may grant titles of nobility and not simply a pretender to the throne. == Declension == During the brief Restoration of the French Monarchy in France, a law was passed introducing a declension of titles to be used by untitled nobles (anyone related to a noble family but not the eldest son). With this system, the eldest son bore the title given to his familly whereas brothers and descendants bore the title one level below. To give an example, the eldest son of the Bourbon-Condé family would be known as "X, prince of Bourbon Condé" and the second eldest brother as well as the prince`s son would be called "Duke X of Bourbon-Condé". All those too low to rank a title would be known simply as "X de Bourbon-Condé". Only the eldest male (whether Prince, duke or otherwise) is entitled to bear the family's arms undefaced. The order of titles are, from highest to lowest: Prince Duc Marquis Comte Vicomte Baron The system has since been adopted by the legitimist and the Dessaline-created nobility. == Chevalier, Écuyer & Seigneur == None of these 3 terms are titles of hereditary nobility in the Gallosphere but rather "dignities". Chevalier represent membership in one of the princely order. As the orders do not depend on royal patronage, dignities are still routinely granted to people (noble or not) who have been of particular service to a prince (or in Saint Domingo, to the emperor). Écuyer is a term use to represent an untitled noble. Seigneur is the holder of a seignory. The seigneur can be noble or not and his use of this dignity depend completely on being in actual posession of the seignory. currently the only seigneur are in New Francy. == Titles of Courtesy == While the majority of titles are linked with pre-republican estates, a few titles still extant historically were not. These titles represented instead a function; the most famous being "Dauphin" used by the heir-apparent to the throne during his father's reign. Habits have seen the term being used nowadays for the eldest son to the then current pretender. Other siblings of the Dauphin are also refered by similar titles (such as "Duke of New Orleans") which have no historical basis. Titles of courtesy are awarded at the pretender's discretion. [[Category:Gallosphere]] Nobility in Saint Domingo 8855 61733 2009-08-31T22:32:08Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, grammar corrections. Nobility in Saint Domingo traces its roots to the first emperor who created titles to reward some of his most trusted aides. Because their legitimacy derived originally from the French emperor, some royal families in Europe refuse to recognise the titles. == Ranks == The ranks used by the nobility of Saint Domingo are based on the Napoleonic ranks but adapted to local realities. * Emperor: The emperor is always the most direct male descendant of the founder of the House of Dessaline. * King of the East and West: Title given to the heir apparent to the throne. * Prince(ss) of the blood: The siblings, if any, of the emperor and of the king. * Prince of Dignity: Title given, at the emperor's discretion, to foreign houses or to a spouse of a princess of the Blood. * Duke, Count & Baron: incremental and hereditary titles. * Knight: non-hereditary title of nobility given to ahe member of one of the empire's orders of chivalry. == Heraldry == While the heraldic rules are the same for coat of arms awarded in Saint Domingo, the system of representation of a given title and rank is both different and much more elaborate than the one used by the nobility of the French ancient regime. === Crest === {| class="wikitable" |- |Emperor || || Naval Hat with 9 ostrich feathers alternating purple and white |- |King of the East and West || || Naval Hat with 7 ostrich feathers alternating purple and white |- |Prince of the Blood || || Naval Hat with 5 white ostrich feathers alternating purple and white |- |Prince of Dignity || || purple peer's cap with vair crown and five feathers alternating black and white |- |Duke || || purple peer's cap with hermine crown and five feathers alternating black and white |- |Count || || purple peer's cap with counter-hermine crown and five feathers alternating black and white |- |Baron || || purple peer's cap with counter-vair crown and three feathers alternating black and white |- |Knight || || black peer's cap with purple crown and one white feather |} === Chief === Princes place in chief (top) a particular charge depending on their rank as prince: * black eagle on a purple field: prince of the blood * semy of golden thunderbolts on a purple field: prince married to a princess of the blood * black field semys of purple and gold stars: prince of a foreign house === Quarter of Function === A purple dexter quarter is added to the arms of those who serve a particular function within the state's aparatus. Its charge, in silver and/or gold, indicates which function is performed. * silver snake entwined around a golden mirror: senator * golden cross patty: archbishop * golden Latin cross: bishop * gold and silver sword pointing up: marshal * silver sword pointing up: general * silver sword pointing to bottom right: non-general head of a military service. * golden eagle's head: minister * silver eagle's head: sub-minister * golden scales: procurator general * checkered gold and purple: head of a public service * golden tables of the law: president of the legislative council. * golden Greek door with golden letters "DI" (Domus Imperatori): adjutant to the emperor. * golden Greek door with silver letters "DR" (Domus Rexi): adjutant to the king. * silver Greek door with golden letters "DP" (Domus Principi): adjutant to a prince of the blood. * golden wall surmounted by an oak wreath: prefect * golden wall surmounted by an oak branch: sub-prefect * golden wall: mayor * 3 golden lozenges: president of the electoral college * 1 golden lozenge: member of the electoral college === Order of Chivalry === Nobles who are members of an order of chivalry but who do not have a function put on their arms a sinister emmanchure containing the medal of the order on a field the colour of which is based on the ribon. [[Category:Hayti]] Lehi Lachance (fictional character) 8856 61495 2009-08-19T18:11:04Z BoArthur 2 A satirical comics by [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] author Maurice Gosselin. The series tells the adventures of 19th century [[Eglise de Jesus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Mormon]] Missionary Lehi Lachance who brings justice to the Louisiannan frontier. Despite being humourous, the series is famous for the research done by its author and the frequent use of historical figures. [[Category:Comics]] Path of the Exiled 8857 61664 2009-08-26T22:11:17Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, punctuation corrections. "The path of the exiled" is the nickname given in the [[Gallosphere]] to the trek taken every summer by a number of youth from [[Louisianne|Louisianna]] and [[New Francy]]. Carrying only a backpack, the youngsters will usually hitchhike or ride from their home country, pass through "[[Les Plaines]]" (referring to the flat land between the two Francophone countries) and the French-speaking part of [[Ontario]] (or vice-versa), to finally arrive at their destination where they will do odd jobs to sustain themselves for a few months. The path of the exiled was a spontaneous phenomenon which started in the sixties when some gallosphere youth, benefiting from relaxed visa requirement, decided to see the rest of the former colonies of New France. The Charlemagne Club, a non-profit organisation that promotes understanding and cultural exchange within the gallosphere, has sponsored a few hostels along the way that cater to the traveling youth. ==History== The Path of the Exiled harks to the road travelled by those who wished to live a republican or monarchical political life that, when the colonies split, travelled to a new home. While some were forcibly exiled, such as many of the Louisiannan nobility, a much larger portion chose to relocate willingly. It was not uncommon to have several different caravans meet somewhere in between and trade properties or knowledge of the other country, nor was it uncommon for the two parties to come to blows over political viewpoints. Some of these caravans actually settled in [[Les Plaines]], [[Ouisconsin]], and other provinces throughout the [[NAL-SLC]], providing a French-speaking enclave in the middle of otherwise foreign speaking lands. This initially produced the Gaullic Belt. As the years have passed and fewer and fewer students made the trips, these enclaves began to homogenize somewhat with the surrounding cities. Since the turn of the millenium, there has been increased interest in heritage and ancestral languages, and these cities where French was considered heretofore moribund have seen a dramatic uptick in language learning by the youth, leading to an increased influence of the Gallosphere over North American politics and society. [[Category:Gallosphere]] [[Category:Youth]] Once Were Explorers (movie) 8858 44819 2007-03-23T18:57:28Z Marc pasquin 10 Once were explorers is a Pakeha (non-maori) film from Aotearoa. The movie tells the story of a poor english family living in the slums of one of the european concessions and how its members cope with the loss of traditions and culture. It received critical acclaims both at home and abroad and served as a vehicle for its main actors. [[Category:Movies]] File:Deseret-morm2.png 8859 47836 2007-09-09T09:46:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for a deseret militia flag [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] Template talk:Proposal 8860 44837 2007-03-25T22:31:38Z Sectori 167 New page: Can we get rid of the "date" entries? Because right now they aren't actually doing anything, and just make the template look ugly, as far as I can see. ~~~~ Can we get rid of the "date" entries? Because right now they aren't actually doing anything, and just make the template look ugly, as far as I can see. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:31, 25 March 2007 (PDT) Agent Doomov (Fictional Character) 8861 46969 2007-08-30T08:08:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Agent Doomov was an english comics published in the anthology series "Beyond 2000". The series told the adventure of Agent Doomov, a bionicaly augmented oprishniki in the continent-spanning futuristic city of "Slavgrad". The darkly humourous stories saw Agent Doomov go after citizens guilty of such "unslavic" behaviours as eating imported food instead of dutyfully starving (food shortage was a running gag) or using as toilet paper parts of a newspaper containing the image of the Supreme Leader. The Agent was originaly a nameless soldier who died during a war with rival city Europolis. He was brought back to life as a cyborg wholy devoted to his country but with a psychotic phobia of cockroaches (his body having been rescued only after the critters had eaten part of it). The comic strips began in the late seventies and continued on until the mid 1990s when the fall of the Snorist empire lead to a decline in interest in the character. He still pop up occasionaly as a guest star in various english comics. [[Category:Comics]] News/20070322 8862 44854 2007-03-26T16:33:54Z BoArthur 2 {{news|2007|20070322|22.MAR.2007 |'''MOSCOW, [[Russia|RUSSIA]] (IBAP)''' &mdash; A hundred residents of a Russian village have flatly refused to comply with the newly declared passport laws of Russia. Unlike other groups, this is not done in defiance of the current regime, but rather the belief that the documents' bar codes are filled with satanic symbols, the state news network reported. :"We believe these new passports are sinful," Valentina Yepifanova, an elderly resident of the village Bogolyubovo, said as she clutched an old, tattered passport she said she wanted to keep. "Our patron saint, [[Porfiri Bogolyubov|Sankt-Porfiri]] warned us of the evils that would come...this is one of them, and I will not allow the devil into my home. They have these bar codes and people say they contain three sixes. We are against that." :Some residents of Bogolyubovo, which means "God-loving" in Russian, have also stopped collecting their pensions at the local post office because the payment slips also have bar codes that might contain the mark of the devil. Bogolyubovo became a focus of interest during the reign of former premier Porfiri Bogolyubov, and has since been a site for pilgrimages, as it is rumored that his bones are buried within the city limits.}} News/20070326 8863 44853 2007-03-26T16:33:37Z BoArthur 2 New page: {{news|2007|20070326|26.MAR.2007 |'''[[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]]''' &mdash; Cuba and the Scandinavian Realm have become embroiled in a diplomatic row as the Scandinavians call in... {{news|2007|20070326|26.MAR.2007 |'''[[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]]''' &mdash; Cuba and the Scandinavian Realm have become embroiled in a diplomatic row as the Scandinavians call into questions Cuba's human rights record. Ambassador Karl Bildt has questioned Cuba's human rights suggesting that as a "daughter-state" of Florida-Caribbea that some form of redress is owed them for the nuclear attack on Charlotte-Amalie in the Cruzans.}} Local Political Parties of Italy 8864 48634 2007-09-16T14:32:31Z Sectori 167 FPI, and names. While many [[National Political Parties of Italy|Italian national political parties]] operate on the member state level, some of Italy's member states lend a special focus to "local" political parties. Especially notable among these are the island states ([[Elba]] and [[Piombino]]) and [[Aosta]] in the northwest. ==Political Parties of Aosta== Aosta is one of the few states that bothers with non-national political parties, and it goes to a fair amount of trouble to do so. Aosta requires that any political party officially register itself with the court system and give an accurate yearly report of such things as funds, number of members, and similar data. Political parties have certain quotas in these areas that they must meet, relative to their number of members, in order to be officially endorsed by the Aostan government. There are some very locally-focused parties in Aosta, ranging from the Valdoten Union, devoted to the advancement of Aostans in Aosta and abroad to the Aostan Capitalist Party, a [[Neocapitalism|Neocapitalist]] party which has a significant following near the eastern border with Piedmont. ===Aostan Capitalist Party=== The Aostan Capitalist Party (''Partito Capitalisto d'Aosta''), or PCA, is a Neocapitalist party with a surprisingly strong following in Aosta, especially in the east near the border withe Piedmont. The PCA's latest pet project has been the privatization of the Aostan education system, but it has met with strong opposition from both the Valdoten Union and the Aostan Socialist Party. Despite the PCA's large support base in the east, it has failed to take hold elsewhere in the province. The PCA gets odd looks from most of the rest of Italy. The PCA lends its support to the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Radical Party|Radical Party]] in national elections. ===Aostan Socialist Party=== The Aostan Socialist Party (''Partito Socialisto d'Aosta''), or PSA, is a socialist party with a strong base in the south and west of Aosta. The PSA has been pressing the Aostan government to raise the minimum wage for some time, and recently has seen some success as a result of a number of union strikes within the past few years. The PSA has also spent a great deal of energy in opposition to the Aostan People's Party. The PSA lends its support to the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Italian Popular Party|Italian Popular Party]]. ===Aostan People's Party=== The Aostan People's Party (''Partito del Popolo d'Aosta''), or PPA, is a somewhat xenophobic nationalist party similar to the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Popular Front|Popular Front]], the party to which it gives support in national elections. The PPA has been motioning for years for stricter immigration policies, although it has yet to see any success. Its rallies are frequented by monarchists as well as Popular Frontists. ===Valdoten Union=== The Valdoten Union (''Unione Valdotena''), or UV, is a center party devoted to the advancement especially of the Valdoten-speakers (a ''langue d'Oil'' spoken in the north and west), but of Aosta as a whole as well. The current president of Aosta is from the UV, and he has worked hard to forward its agenda, especially the preservation of the Valdoten language as a language of government (Italian is currently the sole language of government documents, although most government business is conducted in Valdoten or Piedmontese). Despite initial resistance, the UV passed a bill permitting the translation of legal documents into Valdoten or Piedmontese, and recently have been pushing, with the help of the PPA, for a bill to allow the drafting and presentation of bills in Valdoten or Piedmontese, although the final version must be in Italian. ==Political Parties of Elba and Piombino== Although many countries have a multitude of political parties ranging from [[SNOR]]ists to ecoterrorists, the Principality of [[Elba]] (sensibly, in the view of most Elbans) has limited itself to two. In fact, the presence of a non-aligned politician, Giulia Ciamma, as Minister of External Affairs is unprecedented in all of Elbic history. There have been only five non-aligned politicians in the government since the government was instated. Elba's two political parties, naturally comprising a left-wing/liberal party and a moderate right-wing/conservative party are the Liberal Democratic Union and the Elbic Conservative Party. The Elbic Independence Party is included here as well, mostly for historical reasons (although they still exist, they do not currently have a presence in the government). ===Elban Independence Party=== The '''Elban Independence Party''' (''La Fforza par Independenzà''), or FPI, is a far left party on Elba, devoted to Elban independence. The FPI first became a political power on the island in the 19th century after Napoleon's takeover of mainland Italy. The FPI began its work with a ruthless standardization of the Elbic language, which it believed would be the key to uniting the people of the island. Then, the FPI began agitating for the removal of the Napoleon-installed royal family. In this it had much less success--the not-completely-literate population had accepted the change in language, but was not ready to throw out traditions that had serve them for hundreds of years. As the years went on, people grew more and more content with the state of affairs, and the FPI's power began to wane. The FPI has not had a presence in the government since 1913, though it still operates on the island. Its rallies grow smaller every year, especially with the announcement of Italy's space program, which has received massive popular support. ===Liberal Democratic Union=== The '''Liberal Democratic Union''' (''Unione Zemocratica Lhiberalle''), or UZL, is Elba's (and Piombino's) liberal party. While highly divisive issues do not often arise on Elba, recently the Prime Minister's decision, supported by the Prince, to computerize the island has sparked a debate between the UDL and the Elbic Conservative Party. The UDL supports the Prime Minister in this, and some of the more radical members have gone so far as to propose that each household on the island that wants one be provided with a computer (and even that they be networked together), although that idea will almost certainly be rejected as cost-ineffective. The UDL controls nine of the fifteen seats on the council. The UDL has been in the majority in the government since 1994. The UDL would like to install a [[Tesla Generator]] on Piombino, as proposed by the PVP, but sees the suggestion as impractical and excessively expensive. ===Elbic/Piombinan Conservative Party=== The '''Elbic/Piombinan Conservative Party''' (''L'Helvico/Lo Piombinanno Phartito Chonservativo''), or HPC/PPC, is Elba's (and Piombino's) moderate conservative party. The HPC has opposed the decision to computerize the island, although not very strongly, based mostly on the argument that the island has been run in the same way for a long time, and that computer education for government officials would be expensive and not very cost effective. They have some support from the more rural parts of the island (that is, most places outside of Portoferrajo and La Mmarina de hMarcianna), but it seems that popular support is behind the UDL. The HPC controls four of the fifteen seats on the council. The HPC has not been in the majority in the government since 1994. The PPC is against the Piombino Green Party's request to install a Tesla Generator on Piombino. ===Piombino Green Party=== The '''Piombino Green Party''' (''Partito Vherde de Piombino''), or PVP is Piombino's [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] party. The PVP has been moving to expand to Elba for a number of years now, but has yet to gain official approval from the Elbic government. In recent years, the PVP has provided support on the local level for the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Green List|Green List]]. The PVP's pet project has been a plan to install a Tesla Generator outside of Populonia as a source of environmentally safe(r) energy. [[Category:Member states of Italy]] [[Category:Political Parties of Italy]] File:Starmada-personnel1.png 8865 48249 2007-09-11T19:02:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:SV2245]] File:Starmada-personnel2.png 8866 63166 2009-11-05T21:19:11Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Starmada-personnel2.png]]" [[Category:SV2245]] File:Starmada-badge.png 8867 61280 2009-08-07T18:58:19Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Starmada-badge.png]]":&#32;added some junior grades. [[Category:SV2245]] File:Boy's-legion logo.png 8868 47303 2007-09-04T09:31:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Logos]] Boy's Legion 8869 61661 2009-08-26T21:47:36Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Typo, style corrections. [[Image:Boy's-legion_logo.png|right]] The Boys' Legion is one of the oldest youth organisations in the western world, and the foremost in [[Scotland]], [[England]] and their dominions. It was founded in London in 1910 by Snidley MacWilliams as an interdenominational [[Christianity|Christian]] organisation dedicated to the objective of "Faith, discipline and self respect." It proved quite popular, and within less then 10 years, had spread to the rest of Great Britain and the surrounding isles. The founder's objective of "Christian manliness" was to be achieved through athletic contest, wilderness survival and military-like drills. The overtly Christian nature of the organisation initially hampered its presence in some countries but eventually, the organisation's precepts were adapted to other religions (the two largest being the "Jewish Boys' Legion" and the "Cravethist Boys' Legion"). Due to its military inspiration, it was originally believed to be unsuitable for girls, but with time, an all-female section was created, known as the "Amazon Girls". The Boys' Legion's motto was originally "Mens sana in corpore sano" translated as "a sane mind in a sane body" . Due to complaints from the Schizophrenic Association of the North American League (SANAL), the motto is now usually translated in official documentation as "a clean mind in a clean body". == Organisation == Within a given cohort, youths are divided along age groups for activities. * Auxiliary 5 to 8 years old * Junior 9 to 11 years old * Medior 12 to 15 years old * Senior 16 to 18 years old * Amicus 19 to 21 years old == Leadership == Leadership is divided between Children (Non-commissioned officers) and Adults (Officers). Ranks are: * Tirones (all legionaires without ranks) * Milites (minimum 13 years old) * Lance Optio (minimum 14 years old) * Optio (minimum 15 years old) * Centurion (minimum 16 years old) * Centurion Vexillarius (minimum 17 years old, standard bearer of a centuria) * Prime Centurion (minimum 18 years old) A centurion can also be in charge of the band, in which case he is refered to as the "centurion cornicen". All officers are adults and follow a simpler hierarchy: * Legate (in charge of a legion) * Quaestor (quartermaster) * Tribune (all other officers) Ex-legionaires who served as part-time volunteers are known as "acceptus". == Awards == One important part of the Legion's training is the achivement of specific targets which earn them the right to bear distinctive badges. The award varies with the boy's level within the legion: Auxiliary: Projects, Sports, Scrapbooks Junior: Junior shooting, Junior athletics, Study, Faith, Junior community services, Creative projects. All of these are available in either bronze, silver or gold. Medior: Medior shooting, Special interests, Adventure, Leadership, Medior athletic, Medior community services. All of these are available in silver or gold. Senior: Senior shooting, Wilderness, Senior athletic, Science, Orientation, Senior community services, Safety, Health If all the awards in gold for his level are obtained, then the boy may follow a special leadership course which earns him the Queen's Badge. == Outpost == Every summer, the Legionaires go on a trek in the countryside. This outing, which lasts two or three weeks, is refered to as "the outpost" due to the fortified camp they would set up. During this outing, the legionaires put into use the skills they have learned during the course of the past year. == Uniform == The uniform worn by members of the Boys' Legion was designed as a sort of "modernised" Roman legionaire dress. It is composed of a red shirt with a scarf, shorts and sandals (or boots in colder months and climes). On their head they wear a hat inspired by the latter Roman helmets having a wide circular brim. Officers wear the same basic uniform but with a purple sash. [[Category:Youth]] European Federation currency 8870 44892 2007-03-27T05:05:03Z Sectori 167 Redirecting to [[European Federation Currency]] #REDIRECT[[European Federation Currency]] Monarchs of Italy 8871 46949 2007-08-30T07:40:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat List of monarchs of [[Italy]] since 1933: * King Vittorio Emanuele I (King Victor Emmanuel III of [[Piedmont]]) reigned 1933-1946. King Vittorio Emanuele I was the charismatic first king of Italy, elected almost unanimously after the constitution was ratified in 1933. His rule, marked by the [[Second Great War]], was generally a good one for Italy. * King Francesco I (Prince Francesco II of [[Correggio]]) reigned 1946-1955. King Francesco I saw the country through the end of the Second Great War. In 1953 he became severely ill, and never truly recovered. His reign was viewed negatively by the public, especially in the northwest and on the islands. * King Elia I (Duke Elia II of [[Parma]]) reigned 1955-1969. King Elia I's reign was seen as a great improvement upon his predecessor's. He has been regarded by biographers as, more than anything, the "People's Monarch". He instituted a currency reform which was opposed at the time by the many of the provincial rulers, but which brought Italian currency more into sync with the currencies of the nearby [[Papal States]] and [[Kingdom of Two Sicilies]], a decision later praised, especially during the [[European Federation]]'s early stages. * Queen Luisa I (Princess Luisa I of [[Piombino]]) reigned 1969-1971. Queen Luisa I's reign was cut abruptly short by her unexpected death due to a heart attack that she suffered while observing the Piombino Regatta from her home in Populonia. * King Saverio I (Duke Saverio I of [[Parma]]) reigned 1971-1975. King Saverio I's reign was an uneventful but productive one. Reportedly, he became quite agitated on a trip to France when a moneychanger had difficulties with the exchange rate between Italian ''lire'' and French ''francs'', and ended up delaying his chauffeur. Thereafter he always kept some small change in the currencies of his neighbors, to be on the safe side. Shortly before his death, he wrote an essay for the Florence Observer, in which he spoke out strongly in favor of currency reforms throughout Europe. * King Massimiliano I (Archduke Massimiliano IV of [[Trento]]) reigned 1975-1988. King Massimiliano I took to heart the suggestions of his predecessor, and at the beginning of the 1980s helped to organize the European Federation's 1981 conference in Brussels. The conference was a success, and he continued to push for increasing reforms as time went on. Unfortunately, he died before the plans were fully implemented, but his successors would continue his work. * King Francesco II (Duke Francesco V of [[Mantua]]) reigned 1988-1991. King Francesco II was an unassuming man, and would never have sought such a high office as the kingship. However, the primary candidate for kingship was the unpopular Grand Duke of Friuli, and in response a coalition was formed to block this by supporting another, and Duke Francesco V of Mantua was selected to fill that role. He was the only king in Italian history to abdicate the throne, which he did in 1991 shortly after the fall of [[SNOR]]. * Queen Luisa II (Princess Luisa of [[Ceva]]) began her reign in 1991 and still rules to this day. She has seen her country through the slightly troubled period immediately after the fall of SNOR, and in 1994 made Italy the first country to initiate the [[European Federation currency]]. Recently, given developments with regards to the Euro-consortium's space program, she has shown increased interest in having Italy join the international community in the push towards space. [[Category:Italy]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Category:Political Parties of Italy 8872 44899 2007-03-27T05:24:38Z Sectori 167 Articles about the various political parties of Italy and its member states. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Italy]] Talk:Boy's Legion 8873 44909 2007-03-28T14:20:37Z Elemtilas 7 Questions questions! Wow! You're on a roll, Marc! Couple questions and comments: About <i>"The Boy's Legion's motto was originaly "Mens sana in corpore sana" translated as "a sane mind in a sane body" . Due to complaints from the Schizophrenic Association of the North American League (SANAL), the motto is now usualy translated in official documentation as "a clean mind in a clean body"."</i> Why would <i>sanus</i> not be translated by its usual meaning of healthy? <i>Mens sana in corpore sano</i> is a(n extremely) well known quote (from Juvenal) -- the context can be seen [[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Mens_sana_in_corpore_sano here]]. The whole schizophrenic thing is tad bizarre. Or are you saying the Legion's founder was a bit of a prat? About the name: I <i>think</i> it should be "Boys' Legion" (possessive plural), rather than "Boy's Legion" (possessive singular). This is one reason why IB English doesn't have 'pophostrated possessives. About the uniform: presumably local variants (like kilts in various parts of Britain) will be in evidence. On the whole, I think this is an astounding effort. <b>Now</b>, you'll have to tell us about the <i>Amazon Girls</i> and the <i>Jewish Boys' Legion</i>! Presumably, a mastectomy will not be an entrance requirement for the former! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:20, 28 March 2007 (PDT) History of Lombardy 8874 48630 2007-09-16T13:35:30Z Sectori 167 Fixing name. ''[[History of Italy]] redirects here.'' Lombardy is one of [[Italy]]'s most prominent states. Lombardy's history is in large part comparable to the history of the rest of Italy. ==Early History== Up to the Roman conquest, in the region of Lombardy two Celtic groups seem to have coexisted: the Ligurian Celts and the Gallic Celts. In Roman times the Po, Adige, Ticino, Oglio and Adda valleys were very fertile agricultural lands. Urbanization, though it had existed, came in the latter part. Mediolanum (modern Milano) became an important crossroad for most trading routes entering the Italian peninsula, becoming Constatius' capital during the tetrarchy. With the fall of the Roman Empire, Lombardy was invaded first by the Visigoths, then the Ostrogoths and finally the Lombards, from whom the region takes its name. The Lombards' quest to conquer the southern parts of Italy (then the richest and warmer areas) led to numerous wars with the Byzantine Empire, which controlled it at the time. The Lombards created the Duchy of Spoleto and governed most of Italy from there. In circa 550 the Duchy of Spoleto split into three and most of the North came under Frankish influence and was later conquered. ==Frankish Province== After Charlemagne's splitting the empire a brief "Kingdom of Italy" existed until it was reincorporated into the Empire. As with the remainder of the Holy Roman Empire the administration of it was through the system of feudalism, which at first was the division of the country amongst the Emperor's friends but then degenerated into families controlling and inheriting large areas. As in Germany all males had a right to inheriting some land, which added to the proliferation of males (unlike in Germany) resulted in the fractioning of Northern Italy into almost 400 different nations. At the same time a social revolution took place, in that agriculture stopped being the main industry and manufacturing and trade became widespread. This helped the formation of city states and heavy urbanisation. Milan had become an important trading centre, in the hands of the Visconti family. The two main families in Italy at the time the Viscontis and the Guelphs happened to be neighbours. With the fractioning of Guelph or Este territory (Este was their Italian name and was used to differentiate them from their German branch which ruled in Northern Germany) the Viscontis began to conquer and expand the now Duchy of Milan. In 1408 the last Visconti, Duke Gian Galeazzo II, found himself without any male heirs (women could not inherit the Duchy because of the Salic Law which existed in the Empire). Milan was at the time officially part of the Empire. Gian Galeazzo II "adopted" his son-in-law Francesco Sforza and made him his heir. A war followed suit, mainly because the Holy Roman Emperor had made a son of the King of France heir presumptive to the Duchy of Milan. Francesco II ruled for over 40 years, 36 of them at war with France, Piedmont, the Este duchies and the Papal States. As soon as he inherited the Duchy he murdered his wife and re-married. He married 7 times (always as a widower for all his wives simply seemed to die). His last wife Segismonda Malatesta, bore him his much desired son Francesco III. ==Aragonese Protectorate== Francesco III was a weak monarch. For the first eight years his mother ruled as Regent. When he acceded to the throne he put the affairs of state in the hands of the Milanese nobility, and upon his death 4 years later the dynastic problem re-emerged. Francesco was childless. His mother tried to regain control but she was ousted by the Milanese nobility who offered the ducal crown to the King of Aragon, whose mother was Francesco II's eldest daughter, in exchange of full autonomy. The Kings of Aragon became titular dukes of Milan. They gave protection and stability to the Duchy until 1712. The then King of Aragon tried to impose his say on the affairs of state. The Milanese revolted and with Piedmontese help declared themselves independent. The offered the crown to the brother of the King of Piedmont Amedeo I. When Amedeo inherited the crown of Piedmont he tried to merge his two possessions. The Milanese revolted and decided that the future Dukes would be elected amongst themselves. At first it worked well, but soon most of the members of the nobility wanted the crown for themselves, and a series of murders, coups, and finally wars made the system unworkable. When Napoleon arrived in his angst to reconstruct the Roman Empire he found a war-torn desolate country. He first called the Duchy of Milan the Cisalpine Republic, and when he conquered the entire peninsula to the Papal States called it the Republic of Lombardy. ==Napoleonic Republic== Napoleon reorganised this patchwork of small statelets into a copy of France he divided the territory into departments (corresponding roughly to the original statelets, so that people wouldn't resist too much), put back the various heads of those former statelets as heads of departments when they accepted to collaborate, and banished those who didn't, replacing them with people he chose (usually from the local population). He called this new vassal state the "Republic of Lombardy", introduced the Napoleonic code there, and chose himself as consul for life of the place. So although it was officially a separate, if vassal, state, it could have been part of France that it would have changed nearly nothing. ==Republic of Lombardy== When the Empire fell apart, the Republic of Lombardy found itself independent "by default". They didn't even have to fight for it. The time under French rule hadn't been too hard on them, and they recognised that in the modern world that was being built, the more numerous the stronger, and the stronger the better (they were especially worried about the Two Sicilies and didn't want to come under their rule). So they decided that it would be better to stick together, if only for defence purposes. And since the administration was already there, they decided to keep it, just modifying it to give more autonomy to each department, so that they would get a situation which was not that far from what they had before the Empire, with the difference that they were now also within an organisation that allowed them to have more weight when dealing with other countries. The Republic resisted over a century, but by the end of the nineteenth century its endemic problems began to surface. Savoy began to elect and re-elect its former sovereigns. In Venetia, which ironically had never been a monarchy, the presidency passed from father to son amongst members of the Corner family. Several princes were invited back and their properties restored. Furthermore the differing interests of the states in matters of Foreign policy led to some states to send abroad its own representatives. Some towns who had been independent before the Napoleonic conquests, requested their independence and some obtained it. Aemilia who had been formed from the fusion of several smaller states broke up. ==The First Great War== In 1911 a former Socialist deputee, Benito Mussolini, began a new political movement, the Popular Front, which was characterised by strong ideals of republicanism, union, military exaltation and laicism. During the [[First Great War]], a revolution which embroiled members of the Popular Front from Naples, Umbria, the Patrimony, Tuscany, Romagna and Venetia who were dissatisfied with the current state of affairs in "Italy". In 1916, they announced the formation of the (short lived) Roman Republic, and made Rome their capital. Naples was lost in 1918 to Sicilian forces; Venetia and Tuscany were liberated by Lombardy before 1921. The Republic held on to Romagna, eastern Florence (Lombard territory) and Abruzzi (Sicilian territory) until 1929. At the behest of the Pope who had escaped to Naples, Lombardy, Sicilian and Zouavian forces allied with the remnants of the Pope's armies and at last brought an end to the Roman Republic. In 1929 at the Lateran, a treaty was signed which exchanged territory for the help received in restoring the Holy See. ==Italian Member State== A series of petty governments ended when scandals of corruption emerged about the Lombard Republic. At the behest of the main political parties delegates from all the states met at Salò in Lake Garda between May and September of 1931 and drafted a new constitution that created an Elective Constitutional Federative Monarchy, called ''Regno Confederato d'Italia'' or Italy for short. The constitution provided for a common legal framework, common defense and foreign policy and great autonomy to the nations (from now on the state refers to Italy and its subdivisions are known as nations), unless they wanted for the central government to handle other affairs. Republicanism was still somewhat strong in the large urban areas, and their needs for a better coordination of services and large public works expenditures were also realised and so the Metropolitan Duchies were created. Bologna, Genova and Milano became the first Metropolitan Duchies of Italy. Italian became the official language for communications throughout the realm, though the local languages were retained as official wherein they were spoken. In October 1931 the constitution was ratified by a plebiscite with an overall approval of 78%. In November 1932 the Lombard parliament approved a new constitution which turned Lombardy into a Kingdom, and whose monarchs would be elected for life by the people from a list prepared by the Lombard Senate from the members of the other reigning families in Italy and the Ligurian nobility. It also prohibited any Monarch to accede to other territories. The children of Lombard Monarchs have the lifetime title of Prince or Princess in Lombardy. These titles are just for the holders and not for their children. ==Monarchs== In 1933 Prince Eugenio of Piedmont became King. He was succeeded in 1949 by Prince Lorenzo of Tyrrhenia who in turn was succeeded by his wife Princess Beatrice of Tenda in 1951. In 1966 Prince Xavier of Parma was elected King of Lombardy but abdicated in 1969 upon his accession to the Parmesan throne. Prince Ubaldo of Spoleto was then elected, and ruled until 2002, year in which Princess Beatrice of Ceva, the younger daughter of Queen Luisa II of Italy, was elected. {{Italia}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Talk:History of Lombardy 8875 44928 2007-03-29T19:44:20Z Sectori 167 New page: This article really needs some cleaning up. Anyone who has time is welcome to help.~~~~ This article really needs some cleaning up. Anyone who has time is welcome to help.[[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 12:44, 29 March 2007 (PDT) File:Snor-slevania1.png 8876 47225 2007-09-03T09:53:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Slevania]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Talk:FNLS 8877 44948 2007-04-02T05:54:30Z Jan II. 21 [[Image:Snor-slevania1.png|thumb|]] Just an idea I had for a FNLS-ruled Slevania. The colours were made darker for effect.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:37, 30 March 2007 (PDT) :Nice flag. I was wondering already for some time if Slevania shouldn't have a snorist style flag previous to the one in Slevania article. I believe [[Skuodia]] should also have a different flag during its snorist period.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:16, 31 March 2007 (PDT) :yeah, quite nice, true snorist spirit inside. and yes, Skuodia should have its snortistic flag too. i time to time see pavel i. on icq, so i may try to contact him and ask about [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:54, 1 April 2007 (PDT) Talk:Albania 8878 44944 2007-04-01T05:17:17Z Seth 48 Does Albania still have a monarch? Is this Jashar Zogu related to *here*'s Zog I? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:50, 31 March 2007 (PDT) :No, because it is a REPUBLIC. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 6:18, 1 April 2007 Georgetown 8879 50348 2008-02-13T15:25:24Z Elemtilas 7 #REDIRECT [[Pentapolis]] Talk:Georgetown 8880 44965 2007-04-02T21:17:35Z Elemtilas 7 [[Talk:Georgetown]] moved to [[Talk:Rome]]: Georgetown is part of a larger metropolitan area. #REDIRECT [[Talk:Rome]] Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne 8881 58616 2009-03-26T04:19:39Z BoArthur 2 Louisianne is both famous for her cheeses and her sausages, many reminiscent of their European ancestors, many new creations of their own right. ==Cheeses of Louisianne== The '''Cheeses of Louisianne''' are just as varied as those of [[France]], with many of common heritage. While Louisianne has many local cheeses, the majority do not enjoy popularity outside of their region. Those that do are well worth noting. * '''Kaskaskian Bleu''' (''Bleu Kaskaskien''): Originally made by a businessman only remembered in local lore as Bernard, this cheese, made from goat's milk, is formed with oak rings and left in thick-walled ''raffineries''. These buildings, made from the local rock have walls nearly 3 feet thick and extend 30 feet into the ground, where the cheese is allowed to mature in semi-controlled temperature and humidity. Only cheeses made in the region of Kaskaskia (13 miles down-river from [[Saint-Louis]]) and on the Louisiannan side of the Mississippi are allowed to be called Kaskaskian Bleu. * '''''Gavaudun''''': A pungent goat cheese, Gavaudun is one of few brie-styled goat cheeses accepted outside of [[Louisianne]]. Using ''Penicillium candida'' and ''Penicillium camemberti'' or ''Brevibacterium linens'', the cheeses are sold with yellowish-white rinds, roughly 5 inches in diameter and are ripened for 3 weeks before sale. * '''''Châtelguyon''''' (also ''Gruyère de Châtelguyon'') is a Gruyère-styled cheese made from cow's milk. With the emigration of ''Romand'' farmers from [[Helvetia]] during the end of the 16th and 17th century, gruyère cheese was saved from the culinary calamity of Helvetia. Many ''Helveto-Romands'' as they call themselves moved into Franche-Comté and Dijon and established communes, some of which emigrated to Louisianne, bringing their cheese manufacturing styles with them. * '''''Nauvoo-la-belle''''': A cow's milk cheese, much akin to Morbier of France, but instead of a layer of ash, as is done with Morbier, a mixture of ash and flour is layered in the center of the cheese, and is covered with an ashy-rind. It is prized in and around [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], but has a strong following in [[Les Plaines]]. * '''''Pamplona''''': A bison milk cheese made from a semi-domesticated herd near Pamplona, [[Nouvelle Navarre]]. Sometimes called the "Mozzarella of the West", Pamplona is a treasured favorite of Louisiannans, eaten with tomatoes and basil and ''balsamico'' imported from Modena, [[Italy]]. * '''''L'Écureuil des Rocheuses''''': First fabricated in Écureuil, a city to the east of Provost, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]. It is similar in flavor to the French Vacherin Mont-d'Or, made from lightly pasteurized cow's milk from the [[Alpes-Rocheuses]] department. Made year-round, it is surrounded by a band and packaged in a box made from aromatic pines in the Rocheuses. * '''''Belle Fourche''''': a ''coulommiers''-esque cheese made from bison-milk, Belle Fourche has pleasantly wild flavour coupled with the creaminess associated with coulommiers. ==Sausages of Louisianne== * '''''Andouille''''': A spiced, heavily smoked pork sausage. One of the spiciest of all Louisiannan sausage variants, Andouille is made of butt or shank meat and fat, seasoned with salt, cracked black pepper, and garlic, and smoked over pecan wood and sugar cane for up to seven or eight hours at approximately 80°C (175°F). The resulting sausage is used in a wide range of Louisiannan dishes, such as gumbo, jambalaya, red beans and rice, and étouffée. [[Category:Louisianne]] Said al-Saud 8882 55739 2008-11-30T02:53:09Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Kleptocracy */ == Early life == Said bin Abdul Aziz al-Saud (in Arabic: سعيد بن عبدالعزيز آل سعود) was born in 1902 at an unknown location deep in Arabian Desert. He was the first son of Abdul Aziz, future king of [[Saudi Arabia]]. On that same year Abdul Aziz conquered the semi-independent state of the Rashidi Arabia, an emirate ruled by the Rashidi royal house (loyal to the Ottoman Turks) in Central Arabia, and proclaimed the Saudi Emirate of Nefd. Then moved with his family to their new capital city, Riyadh, abandoning their nomadic life. Said grew up with the expectation of one day becoming the future emir of Nefd as he was the emir’s eldest son. But the emir hadn’t decided yet who would succeed him and things wouldn’t be so simple to Said. == Route to power == In 1923 the now Sultan Abdul Aziz announced that he would chose his successor among the most capable sons and not according their age. Such disliked Prince Said, who saw in risk what he considered as his right, and pleased his brothers and half-brothers. This caused a strong rivalry and competition among the young princes and several of them died in strange circumstances during the next years. Said was always a flattering son to his father, the sultan, and was able to be given responsibility positions within Saudi government notably the Ministry of Foreign Affairs for two periods (1928-1933 and 1943-1952) so was ambassador of Saudi Arabia in [[Hijaaz]] (1927-28) and in [[Turkey]] (1938-1943). During these years Prince Said was able to get a certain reconciliation between the Hashemite and Saudi royal houses which permitted both to be founding partners in the [[Arab Community]] (1949) and [[COPEN]] (1951). Since the beginning Said found on his younger half-brother [[Faisal I al-Saud|Faisal]] the most dangerous competitor and was pleased that his military campaign against Hijaaz (in 1926) failed. But Abdul Aziz, now titled king, always gave important positions to Prince Faisal which made Prince Said to feel annoyed. The crown prince was finally chosen in 1943. Although everyone was expecting Prince Faisal as crown prince the choice went to Prince Said, which was a surprise to everyone. Since then this is one of the greatest mysteries in Saudi history. All historians are unanimous in considering Faisal as the King’s favourite son, so why wasn’t he the chosen one? Some say that Abdul Aziz committed an evaluation mistake, others say the King’s mind was starting to be damaged with age (by then he was 63 years old) and finally a third theory tells that there were pressures from the wahhabi clergy to favour Prince Said as Faisal was considered by them as too influenced by foreign ideas and they disliked his European manners. When King Abdul Aziz passed away, on the 9th November 1953, Said became the new king without any surprises or incidents. == King Said == === Power consolidation === With the King and ''Father of the Nation'' dead, Said considered that the other princes might not respect Abdul Aziz’s will and might try something against him. He needed to consolidate his power. King Said staged a self-coup and dismissed the entire government, composed by brothers and sons of the deceased King. In replacement he gave all the ministries to his own sons. Such annoyed the royal family who considered the King’s sons as too young and inexperienced to hold government positions. Muhammad, Said’s oldest son, also became new crown prince and prime minister, a newly created position in government. Said also instituted the Royal College, in 1954, on which all the sons of the princes should study. In fact this college, located by side of the royal palace, was in reality a place where the King could have near their sons in order to pressure the royal family not to attempt any action against his rule. Here the princes’ sons were easily reachable and any action would be paid by their death. === Kleptocracy === During the next years the king and his sons ruled over Saudi Arabia as real [[Kleptocracy|kleptocrats]] and spent most of national wealth in luxury goods and building palaces. They acted like if their country was their own private property. Their wastes became well known so as their extremely expensive vacations in [[Monaco]] and [[Xliponia]]. Rumours often told that they made lots of huge parties full of gambling, women and alcohol. The wahhabi clergy, initially neutral to the government matters, started to be upset with the King’s and his sons' behaviour. The rule of the kingdom was often neglected and by 1956 Saudi Arabian economy was near to bankruptcy. Economy was saved by the [[Suez Crisis]], when oil prices reached historical maximums. But this didn’t mean any change of behaviour to King Said and his sons and during their rule there were only two really improvements for Saudi development, the founding of the first Saudi university, King Said University (1957), and the abolishment of slavery (1962). === The Hajji War === ''See main article: [[Hajji War]] In 1958 General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] deposed the Hashemite rule in [[Iraaq]] in a bloody coup on which most of that royal family was executed. The new Hashemite King, [[Hussayn I]], instituted the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] but such wasn’t recognised by the Saudi government. Hussayn I, King of Hijaaz and pretender to the throne of Iraaq, reacted by forbidding the Saudi people to perform the pilgrimage to the Holy Cities of Mecca and Medina, the Hajj. For the wahhabi clergy and the conservative Saudi Arabians such was considered as a high insult. The clergy organised their Hajj for 1959 even if the Hashemite, the traditional keepers of the Holy Cities, wouldn’t allow it. On the 23rd May 1959 Saudi pilgrims were arrested by Hijjazi forces and things got confuse. Over 200 Saudi pilgrims were killed. Five days later King Said declared war against Hijjaz by pressures of the wahhabi high leaders. It was a short war on which the Saudi expected to easily win. They were wrong. The war became a stalemate and Saudi Arabia was forced to accept peace as the kingdom was once again nearly bankrupted. === The King’s fall === The economical situation in Saudi Arabia gave place to generalised discontentment both among the common people so as among the royal family. King Said replied with terrible repression against the common people who were more and more embracing ideologies such as [[communism]] and [[Pan-Arabism]]. King Said and his sons kept their wasteful life style and the clergy became openly critic to the political power. Their relations got worst when the King decided to celebrate, in 1963, his tenth anniversary in the throne. An impressive celebration was held in Riyadh and it is said that one fifth of the national budget for that year was spent there. The King and his government was more and more isolated, without the support of the clergy, most of the royal family and the common people. Soon a coalition of clerics and princes started a conspiracy that should end Said’s rule. The leader of such conspiracy was Prince Faisal, who stayed abroad during Said’s rule. On the 4th March 1964 King Said was finally deposed on a bloodless coup. Faisal became the new King of Saudi Arabia and Said so as his sons were forced to flee for exile. == Life on exile == Said and his sons left firstly to Lebanon and then to Xliponia where they had a palace. Following the example of King Hussayn I of Hijaaz Said proclaimed the Saudi Government in Exile but such existence was brief. No state recognised his pretensions as former King Said did not have international sympathies. Also King Luc VII of Xliponia considered that such “exiled government” was against the traditional principles of Xliponian neutrality. Said had to give up his exiled government otherwise he would be expelled from Xliponia. Said spent the last years of his life at his palace in [[Bovlai]]. He kept his wasteful life style as possible using the money he had in accounts in tax havens. He died of heart attack on the 23rd February 1969 at his palace. He was buried at the Foreigners’ Quarter at Bovlai Cemetery and at his burial ceremonies there were no state ceremonials. == Trivia == * At the time of his rule King Said was the wealthiest ruler of the world. He also had the largest private aeroscrafts fleet, a total of eight built by [[Rolls-Royce Limited]] according to his commands. Some were huge and luxurious, real flying palaces. After his fall just two survived, the one which took him and his sons, wives and grandsons to exile, and another kept in Saudi Arabia for royal transportation. All other six were dismantled, sold as junk and the money made served to build schools. A real act of populism made by his successor, King Faisal I al-Saud. * During Said’s rule more than twenty palaces were built for him or to his government members (that means his sons). After the king was deposed several of these palaces were used as government related buildings. At least eight were demolished and its stones used on public works. More populism from his successor. * At the time of his deposition another palace was being built deep in the desert. After the fall the construction was abandoned and it took just two months to the desert sands swallow it. * One of the passions of the king was automobiles. He had over 500 which are nowadays property of the Automotive Saudi Museum in Riyadh, the largest of its kind in the Middle East. Most of those cars were luxury or sporty models, some were unique which included several Rover-Royce, Mercedes Benz, Astra, Auto Guzzi and Beta Romeo built according to his commands and specifications. We mustn’t forget that few cities in the kingdom were connected by paved roads then and most even didn’t have paved streets. * Said had a huge offspring. In total he had 45 sons and 50 daughters from several wives. * In Arabic countries the word saidcracy, usually transliterate as ''saidqrati'', is synonymous to kleptocracy. Outside Saudi Arabia King Said was almost forgotten although his life and excesses made much for the widespread idea of the wealthy oil arab with lots of wives and sons which exists in Europe or America. [[Category:World Leaders]] Political Parties of Elba 8883 45006 2007-04-06T13:05:44Z Sectori 167 [[Political Parties of Elba]] moved to [[Local Political Parties of Italy]]: I'm going to move the information about the Italian national political parties to a "National Political Parties of Italy" page, and thus it makes more sense to me to have a page #REDIRECT [[Local Political Parties of Italy]] National Political Parties of Italy 8884 60806 2009-07-26T04:40:10Z Sectori 167 /* Elections in Italy */ moving to a new article Political parties registered at the national level of [[Italy|Italian]] government. ==Liberal Democratic Union== The Liberal Democratic Union (''Unione Liberalle Democratica'' or ''Unione Democratica Liberalle''), or ULD (or UDL), is a moderate left-wing party. The ULD has repeatedly won the chancellorship of Italy since the end of the [[Second Great War]], with only minor interruptions. The current Chancellor, Liliana Spada of [[Tuscany]], has been in power since 1997, and the ULD has promised to support her when she runs again in 2009, despite rumors that Minister of Foreign Affairs [[Antonia Guelph]] might contest the election. ==Democratic Left== The Democratic Left (''Sinistro Democratico''), or SD, is a slightly more radical left-wing party. The SD candidate in the 2005 elections came in a remarkable third, something unheard of in recent years. The ULD usually achieves significantly more of the vote than the SD, for there are not many radical differences in policy between the two, but the 2005 election saw a large disagreement on the subject of Princess Luisa II's stated intent that Italy reach space in the near future, with the ULD in favor and the SD rejecting the notion as impractical. ==Monarchist Party== The Monarchist Party (''Partito Monarchico''), or PM, is a prominent moderate right-wing party. The PM has been second to the ULD in elections for many years. The two parties find themselves on opposite sides of many issues, including the the recent push for space. The PM candidate in the 2005 chancellorship elections received more than 20% of the vote, but still the lowest percentage in many years. ==Italian Popular Party== The Italian Popular Party (''Partito Popolare Italiano''), or PPI, is a populist party which was strong after the Second Great War, but has since begun to fade. The last PPI chancellor was Luco Navolese, elected in 1973. The PPI has long been famous (or perhaps, infamous) for the strong rhetoric of its leaders, especially in opposition to the remnant of the Popular Front. ==Communist Refoundation== The Communist Refoundation (''Refundazione Communista''), or RC, is a [[Communism|communist]] party. The RC has been present in Italy since the beginning of the nation, but has rarely gained much power. They often ally themselves with the PPI, and when a weak RC candidate is fielded for an election, many RC voters will support the PPI. ==Christian Socialist Movement== The Christian Socialist Movement (''Movimento Socialisto Cristiano''), or MSC, is a center party. The MSC takes a more conservative view on some social issues, such as gay rights and abortion, but has a more liberal outlook on such things as healthcare and education. ==Federalist Italy== Federalist Italy (''Italia Federalista''), or IF, is a right-leaning center party. IF's primary concern is the increased (or at least equal) federalization of the Italian states. It is exceedingly concerned by recent polling data which reported that 41% of Italians would support their home state if it were to separate from Italy. ==Confederalist Union== The Confederalist Union (''Unione Confederalista''), or UC, is a left-leaning center party. The UC is in many ways the opposite of IF, conceerned that the central government has too much power, and seeking to remedy that. The same polling data that is worrying IF is also worrying the UC, because it reports that only just over half (54% of Italians can recognize more than three state-level politicians from their home state. ==Green List== The Green List (''Lista Verde''), or LV, is the Italian [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] party. The LV is highly concerned about environmental issues. Their member of the Chamber of Deputees, Lucca Amario of Modena, has been lobbying for Italy to adopt [[Tesla Generators]] as its primary power source for many years, although the ULD regards the idea as impractical. ==Radical Party== The Radical Party (''Partito Radicalle''), or PR, is a [[Neocapitalism|neocapitalist]] party. The PR has seen very little success in accomplishing the aims of neocapitalism, however, and has encountered especially strong opposition to privatizing education. The PR often finds itself in opposition to IF and the UC, both of which view neocapitalism as antithetical to their aims. ==Popular Front== The Popular Front (''Facciata Popolare''), or FP, is a right-wing nationalist party. The FP was founded by [[Monarchs of Elba#House Mussolini|Benito Mussolini]] before the [[First Great War]]. The FP is extremely nationalist and federalist, and in this respect can work well with the IF. It is also extremely militant, and has on occaision forced police to break up its rallies. ==Italian Socialists== The Italian Socialists (''Socialisti Italiani''), or IS, are another communist party, but they have faded significantly from their noble beginnings. The IS have held onto older socialist values, trying to bring about the ideal of equality that communism was based on. Most people regard them as a relic. ==Christian Democratic Union== The Christian Democratic Union (''Unione Cristiana Democratica''), or UCD, is a left-leaning center party. The UCD takes similar positions to the MCS on many issues, but often goes further than the MCS normally does. A notable difference between the two is the UCD's support of Princess Luisa II's stated aim to take Italy into space. [[Category:Italy]] [[Category:Political Parties of Italy]] File:Pakštuvos pavadinimas.PNG 8885 47376 2007-09-04T16:37:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 The name of [[Pakštuva]] written in [[Reformed Lithuanian]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Lithuania]] Template:Italy 8886 47194 2007-09-02T19:15:44Z Sectori 167 Removing Nice and Ormea. {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Italy.flag.png|50px|Flag of Italy]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Participants of [[Italy]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Italy.flag.png|50px|Flag of Italy]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Member Entities''' |- | align="center" | [[Aosta]] | [[Ceva]] | [[Elba]] | [[Friuli]] | [[Liguria]] | [[Lombardy]] | [[Mantua|Mantova]] | [[Marches]] | [[Massa]] | [[Metropolitan Duchies]] | [[Montferrat]] | [[Modena]] | [[Novellara]] | [[Parma]] | [[Piedmont]] | [[Piombino]] | [[Romagna]] | [[Trento]] | [[Tuscany]] | [[Umbria]] | [[Veneto]] |} History of Tuscany 8887 46055 2007-08-07T09:54:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Tuscany's name comes from that of the Etruscans, the first culture to inhabit the region. ==Medieval Tuscany== "Tuscany" remained a linguistic, cultural and geographic conception, rather than a political reality, for a long time. However, in the 15th Century, Florence extended dominion in Tuscany through the purchase of Pisa in 1405 and the suppression of a local resistance there (1406). Livorno was bought in as well (1421). Siena was more resistant. The Sienese commune was not incorporated into Tuscany until 1555, and during the 15th Century Siena enjoyed a cultural "Sienese Renaissance" with its own more conservative character. The Medici family, long one of the most important families in Florence, and by extension Tuscany, were able to transform the Republic of Florence into a Ducal State ruled by a hereditary succession in the 16th century. For most of that century they ruled Florence and Tuscany quite successfully, expanding the state's territory greatly by acquiring Siena. ==Medici Era== In 1494 the Medici were expelled and a Florentine Republic was established. The Medici were restored in 1512 and expelled a second time, when a republic was re-established. In 1530 Charles V appointed Alessandro de' Medici hereditary ruler. Cosimo de' Medici became duke in 1537, Siena was incorporated into Tuscany, and Florence became the Grand Duchy of Tuscany in 1569. Cosimo died in 1574. The Medici were patrons of science and the arts which flowered for much of their reign. Tuscany became a more cohesive and unified state during these years, rather than simply the dominion of a dominating city (Florence). Tuscany under Medici rule, which lasted until 1737, was transformed in a number of ways, not always positively. Most importantly, the economy of Tuscany underwent a fundamental change in character. The wool industry was decimated during these years, though the silk industry was, to some extent, able to replace it. None the less, industry, which had shaped and sustained Florence since the middle ages, began to decline throughout the 17th century. Investment in business became less lucrative and there was some “re-feudalization” of the Tuscan state with many patricians investing in land instead of industry. ==Habsburg-Lorraine== When Gian Gastone died without heirs in 1737, the Grand Duchy was inherited by the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. Their rule continued, save for the interruption by Bonaparte, until Ferdinand IV died in 1908. He had married twice and the sole child of his first wife was a daughter, while there were conflicting arguments about the sons from his second marriage. One had become a priest, then left the priesthood to marry. Another was born seven and a half months after the marriage, bringing up the spectre of illegitimacy. Debates, lawsuits and outright combat (often spilling over into their neighbors) regarding the succession continued off and on until 1919. Acrimony over the issue is believed by many to have seriously impeded Italian military efforts during the [[First Great War]]. ==Habsburg-Bailbiret== The House of Habsburg-Bailbiret was placed on the Ducal throne at the end of the First Great War in 1919 as part of many agreements which ended that conflict and sought to stabilize Europe in general. There were several claiments to the title, all descendants of Ferdinand IV. Antonio I (1889-1932) was Ferdinand's grandson via his eldest daughter Antonia who married Iuli (1869-1932), younger brother of King Otho V of [[Xliponia]]. His sons were Antonio II (1920-1960) and Cosimo II. One reason Antonio managed to keep his ducal position was his unwillingness to interfere with the Tuscan government. He and his sons insisted on staying aloof during the hectic series of different governments and constitutions enacted before and immediately following the [[Second Great War]]. Some believed this was a deliberate attempt to make sure the ducal house survived. If so, it was successful, but at the cost of all political power. On the other hand, they retained their vast properties and the social position that went with the title--a fact that still stirs resentment amongst the most ardent Republicans. Unrest regarding the most recent constitution, drafted in 1959, led to the assassination of Antonio II in 1960. The new government's handling of the crisis, coupled with Cosimo II's leaving of the matter to official channels, was a turning point towards greater stability. The assassins were convicted in a court held to the strictest possible public scrutiny. Unfortunately, one last gasp of political extremism arose in the late 1970s until nearly the end of the 1980s. This was [[L'Ordine]] (The Order), a reactionary right-wing group that wanted an end to what they saw as a threat to their time honored traditions. A wave of violence rolled through the Duchy, aimed particularly at Socialists, foreigners, atheists and [[Ecotopism|Ecotopians]]. Yet constitutional government weathered the storm and by 1986 the ringleaders of L'Ordine were all behind bars. Since that time, Tuscany has been a relatively quiet province, a calm center for all of Italy. [[Category:Italy]] [[Category:History]] Montreiano Cuisine 8888 46892 2007-08-28T13:34:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat; can this one be depropped? Food in Montrei is an important part of social life. In Montrei, there are no bars which do not serve food along with alcohol (however, clubs tend not to serve food, but only because they are a place for dancing, rather than conversation as bars are perceived to be). The cooking styles of Montreiano cuisine are typically Spanish, and despite immigration from Mejico, shows more Spanish influence than that of Mejico. However, that is not to say that Mejican cuisine has not had an influence. =Base Elements= Montreiano cuisine takes ingredients from many different sources, and each dish of course varies, but there are a few common threads among most dishes and eating habits of Montreianos: *Olive Oil - the prime source of fat used in Montreiano cooking. Even during the cattle years when tallow was abundant, olive oil remained the prime oil. Olive oil was imported until the padres began to set up the mission church system. A special variety called the Misón in Montrei and Misión in Alta California was grown and spread through the missions and towns along the coast of Montrei and Alta California. This olive is distinct from the Castilian varieties, and the oil produced has a distinct smooth, buttery flavor for late harvests, while early harvest can have a somewhat astringent and grassy taste. *Sofrito - Like Castilian sofrito, Montreiano sofrito uses onions, garlic, and tomatoes. Each cook will vary what else they add, but sofrito in all of Montrei is made of those three ingredients. Sofrito is the base for most savory dishes. *Garlic - featured in just about every savory dish, Montreianos make heavy use of it. A common item featured during mereinda (the small meal between lunch and supper) is bread toasted with olive oil and rubbed with raw garlic cloves, enough to make each piece of bread hot. There is also auióleo, a sauce made with garlic, olive oil, and salt pounded until smooth. it is used as a condiment to flavor dishes. *Bread and rice - rice is the primary carbohydrate consumed with meals for the Montreianos. Almost every meal will feature rice served alongside, usually in the form of Arroç Roxa - rice cooked in chicken broth and sofrito. It is rarely served plain. Bread is also served, but is usually only served when soup is on the menu where it is used to dip into soup. It is also seen as a starter, served with olive oil or auióleo. *Vegetables - vegetables form an important part of all meals. In a typical meal during most of the year, one will see a salad, and some sort of vegetable dish served. The most popular vegetable is the aucaxofa, the artichoke, which is eaten with auióleo to dip the leaves and the heart. Cabbages, eggplant, summer squash, flor de calabaça, asparagus, spinach, tomatoes, onions, and carrots are all very popular vegetables. Salads are eaten most often in summer, but seasonal salads are served during the year, especially as most of Montrei's farmland is in mild winter areas. Most salads are simple and made of either lettuce or spinach, and often both. One of the more unusual ingredients in salads are the leaves of nasturtium (Tropaeolum), which lend a spicy, peppery flavor, much like water cress. Herb salads are also popular, with basil as the base, and other leafy herbs added, such as corriander, tarragon, and mint. *Fruit - fruits are frequently eaten, especially at the end of meals, or made into desserts. The more common fruits are oranges, apples, plums, cherries, peaches, white sapote, bananas, figs, pomegranates, and pears. Pineapple is considered an exotic, and mangoes are shipped in from Mejico. Cherimoyas are considered an expensive luxury fruit (Orchards are increasing each year, and the price continues to drop). =Regional Differences= Regional differences in Montrei tend to be focused on what the sources of proteins are. Along the coast, seafood is the most popular, where fish is always fresh caught and never sitting in a fish market counter for more than a day. The one thing that Montreianos along the coast demand is that fish be absolutely fresh, and most fish markets are found at the ports. In more remote areas, if one wants fish, one must fish for it himself. Inland, beef, lamb, and mutton are most popular, but freshwater fish are also important and popular. The best beef, lamb, and mutton stews and roasts come from the inland areas. In the mountains, wild caught game is popular. Venison is a prime meat in the mountain communities, but bear is eaten as well (a delicacy that even coastal Montreianos turn their noses up at). =Delicacies= There are a few delicacies in Montrei which may be considered strange to most foreigners. One example is Elephant Seal and Sea Lion meat. Both have very strong flavors. The meat of both is incredibly dark red, almost black. As they are carnivores, the meat is strong in flavor, and often unappealing or some say "disgusting", but some find it to be delicious. Whale is also eaten in Montrei, with much protesting, particularly from Oregon. Montreiano officials have put a ban on its consumption and sale, although whale meat is sometimes imported from Japan. Of the seafoods, the most popular delicacy is the sea urchin. The animals are popular along the coast only, and are served opened up with a slice of lemon, and auióleo. Another is the aulón, the abalone. It is popular, although it is somewhat uncommon due to the danger in harvesting them. =Wine= =Cheese= Cheese was not an important part of Montreiano cuisine until the late 19th century when settlers from Louisianne and The Two Sicilies settled, bringing their knowledge of cheesemaking with them. That is not to say that Cheese was never made in Montrei or was unknown, but it never had the variety of styles that came with new settlers. Until these settlers came, cheeses were essentially like that found in Mejico. Montrei did manage to develop its own style of cheese called "queso montreiano", which is produced in a manner similar to cheddar (that is, after the curds are heated, they are cut to drain the whey and then pressed). There are two styles of this cheese: *Montreiano Fresco - Its rind is rubbed in oil to keep it soft, and aged only one month, it is a rather mild, somewhat bland cheese which melts readily. It is usually served as a table cheese, eaten with olives. *Montreiano Seco - This is an aged version which has much more flavor. Instead of oil rubbed rinds, the rinds of this style are salted, and left to age for about 6 months. It is hard and dry, with a nutty, delicious flavor. It is usually eaten with fruit at the end of a meal. As Montreiano Fresco is rather bland, cheese makers have always added herbs and even chiles to make the cheese a little more interesting. Two favorite styles are popular in Montrei, one with jalapeño, and one with rosemary and thyme added. ==Cheese from Louisianne== When Louisianne settlers came to Montrei, many started the vinyards in the Napa region. Many also brought knowledge of cheesemaking, and their cheeses, which followed French styles. The cheese aren't too different from those of Louisianne, but in order to differentiate them from true Louisianne cheeses, they were given different names: *Gruier de Napa - Following the style of Gruyère and Châtelguyon, this cheese is made with cows milk, and produced in the same manner. *Cavra - Produced in the same manner as French chevre it comes in fresca and madura, with madura having a white rind and stronger flavor. *Açù Montreiano - This cheese follows the style of Kaskaskian Bleu, and is produced in the same manner. ==Cheese from The Italian Peninsula== Most immigrants from the Italian peninsula came from the Two Sicilies, paricularly the island of Sicily. There were immigrants from other areas as well . Many were fisherman, but like Louisianne immigrants, cheese makers immigrated and brought their styles and methods with them. There are several cheese in styles as found in the Sicilian and Neapolitan areas. *Pecorino de Montrei - As is obvious, this is pecorino cheese, but given the name "pecorino de Montrei" to indicate where the cheese originates. As the cattle industry began to decline, sheep began to increase in importance for wool production, and the immigrants from Sicily found that the milk was not used as much as it was for cows. *Cañias - Essentially mozzarella, it is a pulled cheese. It was originally made by settlers in Las Cañias. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Montrei]] Aosta 8889 52260 2008-07-17T09:37:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop after 10 months {{start infobox|name=Ducato d'Aosta<br>Duchy of Aosta}} {{imagelink infobox|url=[[Image:Aosta.gif]]|caption=Flag of Aosta}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Aosta|largest=Aosta|other=La Salle<br>Pont-Saint-Martin}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Valdoten<br>Piedmontese|others=Helvetian<br>French<br>German}} {{ruler infobox|title=Duke|name=Amadeo III d'Aosta}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Luciano Caveri (Unione Valdoteniana)}} {{area infobox|area=3,263 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=123,973|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1845|reason=Duchy of Aosta declared}} {{close infobox}} Aosta is a small nation in northwestern [[Italy]]. It contains the highest point in Italy, Mont Blanc. ==Administration== ===Government=== Aosta, unlike many of the other provinces of Italy, does not follow a parliamentary system, though there is an elected assembly. Every five years, general elections are held to fill a council of 30, as well as a president. The council meets to propose and discuss laws, directed by the president. Once the council passes a law, the law is put to a popular referendum, requiring a simple majority to go into effect. The law then goes before the Duke, who signs it to confirm it. Technically, the Duke may choose to veto the law, but this has not happened in many years. It is also worth noting that Aosta is the only state in Italy to have a completely privatized education system, a result of a 1997 initiative by the [[Neocapitalism|Neocapitalists]]. ==Geography== The highest mountain in Italy, Mont Blanc, is located on the Aosta-[[France]] border. The Dora Baltea, one of the Po's tributaries, also flows through it, providing power for most of the province, as well as parts of neighboring Piedmont. ===Borders=== Aosta is bordered by:<br> North: [[Helvetia]]<br> West: [[France]]<br> South: [[Piedmont]]<br> East: Piedmont ==Economy== Aosta was for a long time largely devoted to agriculture, but in recent years, a number of hydroelectric power plants on the Dora Baltea have brought in more important industries, including metalworks. ==Culture== Aosta is a place of contradictions, in language, politics, and religion. ===Language=== Aosta is well-known throughout Italy as a stronghold of French culture. There is a high population of French-speakers in Aosta (the highest, percentage-of-the-population-wise, in Italy, at 30% first- and second-language speakers). However, the language that is foremost in the hearts of most Aostans is Valdoten, the local Franco-Provençal language. The main local political party, the Valdoten Union (currently Aosta's ruling political party), seeks to encourage the use of Valdoten throughout Aosta, and supports efforts to increase the use of local languages throughout Italy. To further confuse the mix, an Aostan band called ''Viva Italia'' has just begun to achieve national prominence, mostly for their unique writing style--all of their songs are written and sung in Italian, even though all the band members are native Valdoten-speakers. ===Politics=== Strangely enough, given its penchant for strong local government and excellent social service programs, Aosta is a center of Neocapitalist activity in Italy. The national headquarters of the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Radical Party|Radical Party]], the only Neocapitalist party to operate on the national level in Italy, is located in Point-Saint-Martin in the southeast of Aosta, and the PR has local chapters throughout the duchy. ===Religion=== Unlike much of Italy (indeed, unlike anywhere else in the world), Aostans belong primarily to an extralineal sect of Christianity known as the Cathars. Persecuted in their original home in France, some Cathars fled in the 1220s to the Aosta Valley, concealing their beliefs behind a mask of [[Catholicism|Roman Rite]] Catholicism. However, Catharism began, slowly and underground, to spread, especially on the northern border with Helvetia, and eventually became so prevalent that for the disgruntled Catholic church to attempt a forced conversion or another Albigensian Crusade would have been tantamount to executing the entire population of Aosta. Admittedly, the somewhat extreme views of the original Cathars have been long-since tempered by centuries in hiding, they have emerged relatively intact, especially the strong belief in pacifism. This pacifism, which led Aosta to surrender peacefully when Napoleon invaded, is seen as the guiding factor that lead to the survival of Valdoten as a major Italian language today (as compared to other minority languages that were suppressed under French rule, Valdoten effectively was allowed to persist in exchange for the Aostans' not resisting French government). {{Italy}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Diplomatic Relations in the Gallosphere 8891 58642 2009-03-28T18:41:05Z BoArthur 2 /* Louisianna and New Francy */ == France and Louisianna == Following the French Revolution, [[Louisianne|Louisianna]] was divided into departments with a political structure similar to the one in the ''Metropole''. Louisianna broke off relations after the Declaration of the Empire under Napoleon which was perceived by their government as a betrayal of republican ideals. In the following decades Louisianna became recognised as a sovereign country by various European countries and traded as a neutral party. It resumed diplomatic ties after [[France]] reinstated the Republic. After an era ''rapprochement'' both now have ambassadors in the other`s country and there is a strong cultural exchange. Louisianna has passed legislation allowing up to 30% of broadcasts to be of French extraction. == France and New Francy== [[New Francy]] fought a war against the Republican regime following the execution of the king in 1792. Both countries maintain a state of war which thawed briefly during the restoration of the monarchy. Due to various factors, no lasting agreement was agreed on and diplomatic ties were once more broken with the declaration of the New Republic. Neither governments officialy recognise the existence of the other to this day although there exists a ''de facto'' ceasefire between the two. For this reason, when referring to one another in offical documentats, both use formulas such as "the so-called government of...". In the early 1960s, unofficial representation was established with the creation of a post of a Neofrancian Delegate-General to France and of a French Trade Commissioner to New Francy. ==Louisianna and New Francy== A state of war existed between the two breakaway countries from the late 18th century to the mid 19th century although armed physical confrontation was rare, and ended after the Highlands of New France rejected affiliation with both Louisianna and New Francy and passed into the possession of the North American League following the 1828 war. An historic treaty officially ended the hostility and formalised their relationship by recognising the other`s right to government of their respective territory in 1953. Both countries have exchanged consuls ever since. ==Saint-Domingo== Following the plebiscite that reinstated the empire, [[Saint-Domingo]] has exchanged ambassadors with France, New Francy and Louisianna. It is currently the only Gallosphere country to enjoy full diplomatic relation with all other member countries. [[Category:Gallosphere]] Runestones (North America) 8892 45091 2007-04-11T18:46:29Z BoArthur 2 '''Runestones''' are commonly found within the [[Scandinavian Realm]], as they were created by the Vikings in the 600 - 1300 year range, however there have been examples of the runestones found in [[Crimea]] by the [[Crimean Goths]], and in the [[Azores]] by the [[Vissi]] people. Most controversial of these claims are the so-called runestones found in [[Louisianne]] and the [[North American League]] and north-eastern [[Tejas]]. ==North American League== ===New Hampshire=== America's Stonetawall, or Mystery Hill is a mixture of archaeology and pseudo-archaeology. Most archeologists now suggest that the entire complex was assembled by local farmers. ===Les Plaines=== [[Les Plaines]] is host to many of the claimed runestones of the North American League. Kensington Runestone. Viking Altar Rock, Vérendrye Runestone and Tablet, all currently held in the Midéwacanton<!--Minneapolis--> University Antiquities Department Archives. ===Massachussets Bay=== Dighton Rock, found in [[Massachussets Bay]] is the subject of much controversy, as the rock contains inscriptions that could be Mueva Sefardi, Scandinavian, or even Phoenician, or as some suggest, Chinese. Waquoit Bay and nearby Follins Pond are also suggested to be sites of the Vinland colony. The now destroyed Skeleton in Armor is suggested by some to have been a Norse explorer, but as there is nothing but written record, there is nothing to corroborate the suggestion. Nomans Land or No Mans Land is also reputed to hold a runestone created by Leif Ericsson, and the Scandinavian Realm is in negotiations with the NAL to mount an extensive search for this rock. ===Mueva Sefarad=== A viking settlement was long rumored to have been found in [[Mueva Sefarad]], however proof was not obtained until the late 1990's when permission was finally granted to excavate. A minor settlement was found at the northernmost tip of the island, the only verified Viking settlement in North America to present, aside those in Greenland. ===Rhode Island=== [[Rhode Island]] hosts a tower, called the Newport Tower. Most accept that this was a mill constructed sometime in the 17th century, however some would suggest that it is evidence of a European colonization. ===Tenisi=== [[Tenisi]] has the Bat Creek Inscription, which is not actually of Viking origin, but rather could be by the [[Mueva Sefarad]]im, or as is suggested by some [[Mormonism|Mormons]], proof of their religious beliefs. ==Louisianne== The ''Musée de l'Histoire Américaine'' hosts most of [[Louisianne]]'s archaeological finds, including the Shawnee Runestone, Poteau Runestone, and Heavener Runestones. ==Tejas== ''Le Puy Blanc'', or ''El Blanco'' as the Tejans call it. Also the Shawnee Runestone was found in Tejas, but was taken into Louisianne shortly after its discovery. It now resides in the ''Musée de l'Histoire Américaine''. ==Scandinavian Realm== In Greenland, there is the Kingigtorssuaq Runestone. [[Category:Louisianne]][[Category:History]][[Category:North American League]][[Category:Tejas]][[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] Talk:Runestones (North America) 8893 45090 2007-04-11T00:44:56Z Elemtilas 7 Is this based on something you are curently reading ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:14, 10 April 2007 (PDT) :We talked about runestones in my Swedish 202 class earlier this year and I've kind of thought of writing something to this effect. With a stronger scandinavian influence *there*, I thought this might be something of more *there* than *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:54, 10 April 2007 (PDT) Note that in IB English, henges are called <i>tawells</i>. See [[Rationalism]] for a description of the "American Stonetawell". Not to worry -- it's entirely modern so shouldn't affect your idea at all. In fact, the Rationalists might have taken some inspiration from these earlier Viking tawells. Re: "A minor settlement was found at the northernmost tip of the island, the only verified Viking settlement in North America to present." I suppose that should read "...outside of Greenland"! as Greenland is a part of North America. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:41, 10 April 2007 (PDT) File talk:WorldMap1895.png 8894 45087 2007-04-10T20:19:08Z Nik 4 New page: Corea wasn't actually part of Japan, it was just an ally. Japan had significant influence, yes, but Corea was still sovereign ~~~~ Corea wasn't actually part of Japan, it was just an ally. Japan had significant influence, yes, but Corea was still sovereign [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:19, 10 April 2007 (PDT) Talk:Roberto Tascon 8895 45105 2007-04-12T14:11:12Z Marc pasquin 10 I was wondering, how idealogically Tascón's regime was close to SNORism?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:14, 11 April 2007 (PDT) : If he is like Franco (his counterpart *here*), he probably project an image that is close to it without necessarily following it in practice being closer to a simple military dictatorship.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:11, 12 April 2007 (PDT) File:IqGovExil stamp59.JPG 8896 47350 2007-09-04T16:17:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Stamps]] Iraaqi Government in Exile 8897 47614 2007-09-07T08:07:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{english}} = Background = On the 14th July 1958 young King [[Faisal II]] was deposed on a bloody coup led by the iraaqi general [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]. All major key figures of the Hashemite royal family, including the king and the crown prince and prime minister of Iraaq, [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]], were killed leaving both [[Iraaq]] and [[Hijaaz]] without ruler. This was the end of 37 years of unpopular Hashemite domination over Iraaq and its personal union with Hijaaz. The royal family had to choose a new king and the choice was Prince Hussayn bin Hussayn who came to power as [[Hussayn I]]. In Iraaq Qassim self proclaimed prime minister and regent of the kingdom so as started the search for a local candidate for king. The coup left in shock worldwide political class, especially the Arab monarchies, and almost no state recognised Qassim’s regime. The new king claimed the iraaqi throne which was recognised by the international community. But two countries, Saudi Arabia (ruled by the long lasting rival dynasty to the Hashemite, al-Saud) and the [[United Arab Rebublic]] (ruled by the pan-arabist and anti-monarchist [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]]) decided to recognise the new iraaqi regime. Such would lead later Hijaaz and Saudi Arabia into the Hajji War in 1959 after Hussayn I replied to their recognition by forbidding their citizens to enter in Hijaaz and therefore not permitting them to perform the Hajj. = Establishment = [[Image:Iraaq flag5.jpg|Iraaqi Hashemite flag |thumb|right]] On the 1st August 1958 King Hussayn I established the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq on Exile, commonly known as the Iraaqi Government on Exile. From then on this was considered internationally as the legitimous government of Iraaq and definitely an important personal victory to the king. This political entity had as Prime Minister Ahmed Aziz, an exiled iraaqi who was between 1954 and 1958 Minister of Oil of the deposed iraaqi regime. The Iraaqi Government on Exile represented worldwide Iraaq at the international organisations ([[League of Nations]], [[Arab Community]] and [[COPEN]]) so had inherited the embassies facilities abroad. But had no real power over Iraaq while General Qassim ruled de facto his country. = Life in Hijaaz = Following the 1958 coup pro-Hashemite elements were persecuted in Iraaq. Many thousands were arrested, tortured and killed not only by the new regime from Baghdaad but also by ordinary people, usually Shiite, as the fallen political power was always Sunni. Hijaaz received over 50 000 iraaqi refugees during 1958-59. These stayed under the Iraaqi Government on Exile jurisdiction. Sunni Arabs were largely the majority but there was also a tiny, but economically much important, minority of Christian Assyrians. These weren’t exactly pro-Hashemite, they were businessmen and their families who abandoned Iraaq after Qassim nationalised economy. Assyrians were often treated both by hijaazi and exiled iraaqi authorities as second class citizens. In time they would abandon Hijaaz to rebuild their lives and businesses mostly in [[Egypt]] where Christians were much better accepted. On the other hand the arab refugees didn’t have much problem to integrate into hijaazi society. The Iraaqi Government on Exile functioned as a state within the hijaazi state. It collected taxes from the iraaqi, had its compulsory military service and justice and the refugees used among them the iraaqi dinar instead the local currency. Soon these situations tended to cause lots of confusion in Hijaaz in a time the kingdom itself suffered from economical stagnation due the loss of the iraaqi oilfields. Also Iraaqi exiled soldiers fought the Saudi at the [[Hajji War]] (1959) under iraaqi Hashemite flag instead the hijaazi one. = Local political events = Due to all the problems for having part of the population under different laws King Hussayn I started to cut on the exiled government autonomy in 1961. Iraaqi exiled military were joined to hijaazi armed forces, iraaqi dinar stopped being legal in Hijaaz and the exiled regime stopped to collect taxes. All this was disliked by the refugees who started to consider they were being amalgamated to the hijaazi. Prime Minister Ahmed Aziz found himself reduced to a mere figurehead. He started to see the king’s positions as somekind of annexation of his country, thing which never happened before even when Hijaaz took the power in Iraaq in 1921. Iraaq was always a separate political entity, a full status state. Aziz understood that he hadn’t now any real power over its population neither King Hussayn I had capacity to take Iraaq away from Qassim’s rule which was popular in its country. Hijaaz wasn’t powerful enough and its claims over Iraaq started to seem ridiculous and impossible to achieve. The prime minister finally dismissed himself in 1963 and fled for exile in Egypt. He was replaced by another iraaqi, Abdullah al-Sahaf, who was even more decorative. Even so the Iraaqi Government on Exile remained internationally legitimous and recognized. = International political events = Tiny [[Kuwayt]] was in a difficult position, a small country recognizing King Hussayn’s claims while bordering the historical enemy of Hijaaz ([[Saudi Arabia]]) and Iraaq itself. In 1963 kuwayti government recognized “the right of the Iraaqi nation to have a local king”. Such meant the recognition of Qassim’s regime by an arab country. At COPEN Saudi Arabia started to pressure the other member countries to recognize Qassim’s regime. Although representing Iraaq at COPEN its exiled government didn’t control its country neither had any oil to sell. [[Persia]] was the first non-arab country to recognize the regime of Baghdaad in 1964 followed by the [[CSDS]]. Shah Aryamehr was well impressed with Qassim’s achievements. Soon industrialized countries started to be reluctant to recognize King Hussayn’s claims as the Iraaqi Government on Exile remained poor and economically inexistent while Qassim’s Iraaq had plenty of oil to sell and money to spend on its development plans so as to buy weapons. King Hussayn I and Prime Minister Abdullah al-Sahaf became every year more isolated having their claims just recognized by two major blocks of countries: the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] (as they had good relations with the Hashemite since the [[First Great War]]) and the [[SNOR|Snorist States]] (as they considered Qassim as [[Communism|communist]]). Beside these some of the arab monarchies (especially [[Libya]] which also saw Qassim’s ideals as a threat) and [[Roberto Tascon]]’s [[Castilian Spain]] (also anti-communist). = The end of the government = In 1968 Qassim gave up his search for an iraaqi king and proclaimed the Iraaqi Arab Republic having him as president. Feeling isolated as even his Commonwealth allies started to turn to Baghdaad King Hussayn I finally understood that the situation entered into a no turning back point and renounced to his claims. The Iraaqi Government on Exile was finally abolished on the 14th March 1968 and the iraaqi refugees became citizens of Hijaaz. = Philately = ''See main article: [[Postal history of Iraaq]] [[Image:IqGovExil stamp59.JPG|A stamp of 1959 issued by the Iraaqi Government on Exile|thumb|right]] The Iraaqi Government on Exile had its own postal service operating from Hijaaz. Between 1958 and 1968 they issued over one hundred different sets of stamps. Philatelists tend to divide those issues in two periods: 1958 to 1961 and 1961 to 1968. Stamps from the first period were always engraved having as usual motives the Hashemite royal family, monuments and landscapes of Iraaq and oilfields. These stamps are the only which were really used for postal expedition and are the rarer and most valuable. About twenty different sets were issued in this period. When the hijaazi and iraaqi postal services were gathered, in 1961, the stamps from the Iraaqi Government on Exile became mere issues for philatelists and not for postal expedition. Stamps of this period are only possible to find in mint condition. 1961 was also the year when the exiled government stopped collecting taxes. Iraaqi exiled postal service started to use its stamps as a way to get funds among worldwide philatelists so as a way to spread pro-Hashemite propaganda. To appeal the philatelists stamps from the second period became lithography made, large and colorful. These ones are nowadays not difficult to find and therefore affordable to ordinary philatelists. [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Government]] File:Aosta.gif 8898 47928 2007-09-09T13:25:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Italy]] Talk:Aosta 8899 55952 2008-12-15T22:43:23Z Benkarnell 190 /* Two lists of Italian states */ [[Image:Aosta.gif]] This banner of arms could be the flag of Aosta. It is based on the COA of aosta *here*.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:09, 12 April 2007 (PDT) :Grazi. That's very useful. My goal this weekend is to finish all of the other provincial descriptions, then start working on flags for them. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 19:27, 12 April 2007 (PDT) ==All right,...== ...while I'm certain I'll need to do more on this, especially the economy and government sections, I think this article's ready for proposaling. Critique as you well. I'm especially interested to see what people think of the religion section. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 19:05, 1 September 2007 (PDT) ==Two lists of Italian states== This may not be the place to discuss this, but why are there two different lists of Italian states? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:29, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :Because Originally there was the Lombard Republic, the Rep of 2 Sicilies and the Papal States. Then DeCameron came, made sweeping changes to northern italy, and then disappeared without a trace about 3 months later. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:50, 8 July 2008 (UTC) ::So are both lists "real"? They actually seem to cover different places. The other one (the one that excludes Aosta) seems to consist mostly of very tiny duchies. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:01, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :::There was some conversation back and forth about it. I think that we were looking more toward the one that _doesn't_ have the bjillions of tiny duchies (that was DeCameron's). IIRC. I'd double check with Jan/Padraic. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:17, 8 July 2008 (UTC) ::::Addenda: Sectori started the re-work of DeCameron's efforts, but he, too has gone quiet. The same list is the better one, however. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:20, 8 July 2008 (UTC) :::::Huh. I kind of like the little duchies. (I realize that I have a vested interest in that sort of thing.) Most, but not all, seem to have some historical basis. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:54, 17 July 2008 (UTC) :::They did/do. He poked his head in here the other day; you might leave him a message about it all. He and Sectori both got half-way through their revamps and let it drop, for whatever reason. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:23, 17 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Italia.PNG|right|300px]] Well, I actually made this map back in July, when we had this conversation. It seemed imprudent for me to butt in with it at the time, but things have been sorta quiet lately, and there's no reason to just let it go to waste. Orange states are the accepted states Sectori has listed or worked on. Yellow states are ones made by Decameron that are currently in limbo. They have flags in Concultures file folder, and he seems to have begun creating monarchs and stats for them in alphabetical order, giving up partway through. The only one that was "saved" seems to be Ceva, presumably because the Queen comes from there. As far as size goes, most of the yellow bits may be much smaller than I drew them. Most are historical mini-states of Italy, but a couple eluded me and I just put them wherever the town with the corresponding name seemed to be. This led to some odd states: Torriglia seems to be a suburb of Genoa, Venda a suburb of Padua, and the only "Santa Flora" I could find was this monastery in Tuscany. The other states that bear mention are Tyrrhenia and Tavolara. Tyrrhenia sounds like a French Revolution-era republic, many of which (Batavia, Helvetia, even an "Eturia" in Tuscany) substituted Classical names for modern ones. I drew Tyrrhenia as a rump republic left over from some partial restoration of the Tuscan crown. Tavolara is a tiny island off Sardinia that during the 19th century *here* was recognized as a sovereign kingdom; presumably *there* it joined Italy in order to maintain its autonomy. I don't mean to cause trouble or stir any pots; mostly, this came from my own curiosity one summer afternoon. I do think that Decameron's partially-completed constellation shouldn't be discarded without cause, or certainly not for the only reason that "they're too small". After all, the two states that Sectori's developed the most are Elba and Piombino, which are as small as any of them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:26, 13 December 2008 (UTC) : Don't feel the need to apologize, you seem to have done a good job of reconciling both list. As for the small polities, Germany *here* had some rather small ones so it doesn't seem unlikely to me.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:31, 13 December 2008 (UTC) ::In my opinion this map job seems simply great. As both lists seem capable of exist in the same time I think we could make this map of Italy as official.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:58, 14 December 2008 (UTC) :::Great work, this map! :::My take on the whole thing was AFAIK (and still would be): Decameron's list of states is not QSS, but the states he has actually done work on are. I think Sectori adopted them wholesale. For the rest (i.e. Decameron's statelets with little or no work done on them) Sectori can do with them as he pleases. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:40, 15 December 2008 (UTC) ::::Thanks, everyone! I think that all of these states have, at minimum, a flag in [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/Flags%20of%20Italian%20Stes/ this folder]. If there is a compromise, it has never been officially reached, because there is no list anywhere including the developed Decameron states. My goal in this map, though, wasn't to force a final decision, but to better show what and where these minor states are. ::::I have noticed three errors already after reading some articles. (1) Based on [[Alba]]'s description, it should be stretched southward until it touches <s>Friuli</s> Liguria. (2) Massa should be orange, not yellow, since Sectori included it in his list. (3) Based on [[Correggio]]'s description, it should be moved a bit to the west. Maybe that entire cluster of town-states needs to move: I estimated their locations based on Google Maps, which at least at the time did not show Italian provincial boundaries. I'll upload a new version once I can have a better idea of where to put that cluster. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:37, 15 December 2008 (UTC) :::Don't worry about stepping on toes -- Sectori and Decameron have both somewhat faded into the background...and what you're doing seems to be of a service to them and to the Group as a whole. I vote that you continue in your efforts, Ben Karnell, Cartographicus Italicus. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:22, 15 December 2008 (UTC) ::::Ha! Thank you! I've made the fixes to the map. I think I'll add it to the Italy page and leave it until such time as Italy has a caretaker again. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:43, 15 December 2008 (UTC) Talk:Aquilea 8901 45139 2007-04-15T00:26:11Z Sectori 167 Why would they be speaking Italian at all? Surely Friulian would make more sense, what with being in Friuli? And no mention of the Aquileian rite? [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 13:50, 14 April 2007 (PDT) :I'm inclined to agree to a certain extent. I say that the majority are Friuli speakers by birth, but most, if not all, are also fluent in Italian, as they are part of said nation. [[User:Seth|Seth]] ::Well, Italian ''is'' the national language of Italy, so in dealing with the rest of the country, Italian makes the most sense. Friulian is a local language, so it would indeed be the native language of the majority of the population. The population of Aquilea is almost all adult and involved in the church, and with Latin being the operational language thereof, most Aquileans are at least conversant in the language. Basically, Aquilea is a church town. ::As for the Aquileian rite, it seems to be the Venetian/Aquileian rite (as per [[Catholicism]]), and thus will probably come up more in the [[Veneto]] article, yet to be written. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 14:52, 14 April 2007 (PDT) :::"National Languages" in Ill Bethisad aren't really as significant as they are *here*. I would heavily push for regional languages in Italy being much stronger than they are here, as it's just a general IB principle. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 15:09, 14 April 2007 (PDT) ::::Sounds fine to me. I'd prefer it if regional languages in the "real world" were as important as they are in IB. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:26, 14 April 2007 (PDT) Friuli 8902 47196 2007-09-02T19:41:20Z Sectori 167 Aquilea. {{start infobox|name=Grand Ducat de Friûl<br>Grand Duchy of Friuli}} {{imagelink infobox|url=Image not available.|caption=Flag of Friuli}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Trieste|largest=Trieste|other=Udine<Br>Pordenone}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Friulian|others=Croatian<br>Helvetian}} {{ruler infobox|title=Grand Duke|name=Gjon III Furlan}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=President|name=Ivan Triestin}} {{area infobox|area=7856 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=1,208,278|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporation into [[Italy]]}} {{close infobox}} Friuli is a small province in northeastern Italy, bordering Helvetia and Croatia. It has small minority populations belonging to those countries, but is largely Italian. ==Administration== ===Government=== Friuli's Grand Duke retains much executive power. He is, however, assisted in his work by an elected senate, composed of thirty elected representatives from around Friuli. The senate elects a president from among its number who runs the senate meetings and sets the agenda.. The Grand Duke casts the deciding vote in the senate in the case of a tie, and may veto any bill that the senate puts before him, although a popular referendum may override his decision. Friuli, like Elba and Piombino, has a number of local political parties which compete at the local level, contrasting with the national parties. ===Aquilea=== It is worth noting that the city of [[Aquilea]] in Friuli operated for many years as an independent patriarchate, and in many respects still does--the Friulian government does not intefere with the running of the patriarchate unless it violates Friulian law (something that has never happened). Effectively, Aquilea still is independent, but for the purposes of elections, Aquilea is treated as being a part of Friuli. ==Geography== Friuli occupies a small stretch of the Adriatic coastline. ===Borders=== Aosta is bordered by:<br> North: [[Helvetia]]<br> West: [[Veneto]]<br> South: Adriatic Sea<br> East: [[Croatia]] ==Economy== Friuli's economy is centered on shipping and trade. The cities of Trieste and Monfalcone are large ports which conduct much of Italy's trade with the world. <!--==Culture--> {{Italy}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] File:LlawrentdiArabia.jpg 8903 48397 2007-09-12T11:13:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Portraits]] Llawrent di Arabia 8904 60545 2009-07-17T16:22:04Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Punctuation, style, vocabulary, grammar corrections. Tag removed. = Early years = [[Image:LlawrentdiArabia.jpg|Llawrent during the Arab Rebellion of 1916-18|thumb|right]] Tomos Edwardd Llawrent was born on 16 August 1888 in a farm near Sewnt, province of Gwenedd, [[Kemr]]. His family made its fortune exporting wool to [[France]] and Llawrent soon learned the [[Francien]] language from visitors. His father, Tomos Rhoberth Llawrent, sent him to the Allt Yscol per Mab (High School for Boys) in Esca in 1900 where he made many friends among the local Kemrese Muslims and became interested in their culture. Later, in 1907, Llawrent was admitted to the Faculty of History of Castreleon Universtity. During the summers of 1907 and 1908, he toured [[Iberia]] by train, horse and even walking, collecting photographs and drawings of the Muslim monumental heritage. Subsequently, in 1909 he disguised himself as a Kemrese Muslim and forged documents in order to visit Mecca during the Hajj, at the time forbidden to non-Muslim people. He was one of the first non-Muslim Europeans to visit Mecca. He easily learned Arabic and acquired a great deal of knowledge about the natives’ costumes. Llawrent graduated in 1910 with high marks after submitting a thesis called ''Lla beleirindad foslemuis dreddidiwnal e llo sew chomyd cu llo sefid chomergial in ill Llewent Medd'' (The Traditional Muslim Pilgrimage and Its Connections with the Trade Routes in the Middle East). The thesis was based on his own field research in Iberia and the Middle East. Between 1911 and 1914 he travelled often to the Middle East visiting present-day [[Lebanon]], [[Judea]], [[Egypt]] and [[Syria]] in order to do post graduate work on the Crusades. His extensive travels through the Levant; his excursions, often on foot or camel; his living with the Arabs, and wearing their clothes, learning their culture, language and local dialects, were to prove invaluable in the coming war. = Military career = In August 1914, the [[First Great War]] started. Llawrent did not immediately enlist as he was by then in Judea, an Ottoman territory. He crossed the border into Egypt afraid that the Ottoman authorities would arrest him. Then he returned to [[Kemr]] to be enlisted in the Kemrese army. His intimate knowledge of the Arabs assured him of an assignment in Cairo to protect the Kemrese Consulate. Kemrese military intelligence finally understood his importance and sent him, in 1916, to [[Hijaaz]] to report on the [[Arab Rebellion]] against the Ottomans. Llawrent became the ideal liaison between Allied and Arab forces and he fought together with the rebels in Levant and Arabia under the command of Faisal bin Hussayn, the future King [[Faisal I]] of Hijaaz and [[Iraaq]]. Their extensive guerrilla actions against the better armed Ottomans were successful. The Ottomans were expelled from Damascus, Syria, the present-day [[Bedouin Free State]], and later from Hijaaz which declared its independence in 1918 with Faisal as king. Llawrent became a close friend to King Faisal I who gave him command of an irregular army. This army became well known for its daring attacks against the Ottomans and earned Llawrent much respect among the Arabs. He tried to convince Faisal to form an alliance with the rival [[Saudi Arabia|Saudi]] and Rashidi royal families against the Ottomans, but was not successful. Thanks to his successes, Llawrent was promoted to major in 1917, and to lieutenant colonel one year later. He was also highly decorated by King Gereint XII himself and, by the end of the war, he was one the most popular living Kemrese, known now by his nickname, Llawrent di Arabia. With the end of the war, Llawrent returned to Kemr, where he was received as a war hero, but in 1919 he returned to Egypt, once again to provide protection of the Kemrese Consulate in Cairo. During this time he published his university thesis as a book (1919). He had intended to publish another book, ''Llo chol&ocirc;n seth di'll doethfent'' (The Seven Pillars of Wisdom), but the manuscript was lost, together with his luggage, during a trip between Cairo and Alexandria. He stayed in Cairo two years until King Faisal I asked for his help. Faisal received the [[State of Iraaq]] from the [[League of Nations]] in 1921. This territory needed to be pacified. Llawrent left his position in Cairo and went to help his friend. This was considered desertion by the Kemrese military authorities who tried he ''in absentia'' but giving him a lower penalty thanks to pressures from the press and from public opinion. Llawrent arrived Iraaq in November 1921. The king made him a general and gave him an army to fight the Iraaqi rebels. During the next six years he fought those rebels until Iraaq was finally pacified after Faisal I bought the rebel leaders’ loyalty by giving them oil concessions in 1927. In Iraaq many members of the Hashemite royal family were annoyed with the fact that Llawrent was a foreigner and a Christian. He decided in 1928 to renounce Kemrese citizenship and the Christian religion. He changed his name to Hassan al-Aurens, received Iraaqi citizenship, embraced the Sunni Islam religion and married an Arab woman with whom he had two children. Even so some Hashemites and pro-Hashemite members still considered him a foreigner and disliked him for that. King Faisal died in 1933 and was succeeded by his son, Ghazi. King [[Ghazi I]] disliked [[FK]] influence over Iraaq and did not trust Llawrent for that. In that year the new king relieved him of his military command. = The Qawi scheme = Llawrent, or Hassan al-Aurens, settled in Al-Basra and dedicated himself to his new import-export business. But his business capabilities were not as impressive as his military ones. Things became worst when he had a serious motorcycle accident on 19 May 1935. He almost died and lost half of his left leg. Since then, the once athletic Llawrent became a fat man because of lack of exercise. To make himself rich Llawrent conceived a plan. He knew the European nations were now interested in oil production. While the FK had their concessions in Iraaq and in their Arabian Gulf protectorates, France still needed to find its oil source. He also knew that Europeans had not much knowledge at that ime about inner Arabia which was still a rather mysterious land. He went to France in 1937 disguised as Emir Saud bin Omar al-Sadr. His country, Qawi, supposedly located somewhere between Iraaq and [[Saudi Arabia]], was meant to be an unexplored oilfield. The false emir opened an embassy in Paris, under a Hashemite-inspired flag, and looked for investors to start oil production. French high society welcomed the colorful figure of the emir and his companions and they received many invitations from businessmen and even state dignitaries. He enhanced his charm by telling about his exotic and promising country, as well as by embellishing his role in the battles against the Ottomans. Llawrent enhanced his popularity with elaborate banquets at the embassy and invited dignitaries like foreign ambassadors, government ministers and senior military officers. He became even better known thanks to interviews given to the ''Courier de la Matin'' and ''Le Monde Illustré'' newspapers. He was also interviewed by the Kemrese newspaper [[Lla Nediwn Ghemruis]] but his appearance had changed so much that the journalist was not able to recognize the one who once was a Kemrese national hero. On 23 October 1937 Llawrent requested from the Credit Parisien a loan of 200,000 livres in the name of government of the Emirate of Qawi. In that year he published in secret a book entitled ''Description of Arabia, including the surroundings of the Emirate of Qawi'', supposedly written by a certain English Colonel John Morris. It described the fictional emirate in glowing terms and mainly concentrated on how shallow the oil was located. Qawi was said to be a peaceful and ordered country connected by railway to Al-Basra. The Compagnie Franco-Arabe de Pétroles, present-day Pétrole Français, decided to invest but wanted to see with their own eyes the emirate. Llawrent returned to the “emirate” with members of the French company to study the terrain. After arriving in Al-Basra they were sent to an oasis in south Iraaq. Llawrent provided translators and the French were amazed when they saw locals digging oil which could be found a few feet below the ground. In fact, the oil was inside buried tanks. Emir Saud al-Sadr and the Compagnie Franco-Arabe de Pétroles signed a million livre contract in March 1938 and in the next month the first workers were ready to be sent. As the emirate did not yet have banks the workers exchanged French livres for Qawi rials at a 75 sous exchanging rate. This bogus currency had been printed a few months before in south France at a small printing facility bought with part of the loan requested from the Credit Parisien. In May 1938 the workers from the Compagnie Franco-Arabe de Pétroles arrived in Al-Basra. They soon understood that they had been cheated when they discovered that no one there ever heard about the Emirate of Qawi. A telegram was sent from Iraaq to France explaining the situation but it was too late. When the police arrived at the embassy in Paris, they found it completely empty and without any trace of the alleged emir and his companions. By then Llawrent already had returned to Iraaq leaving behind debts of over one million livres, the Compagnie Franco-Arabe de Pétroles in economical trouble, and French public opinion feeling it had been cheated. = Later years = In 1939, King Ghazi I died and was succeeded by his four-year-old son [[Faisal II|Faisal]] under the regency of [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]]. The regent restored Llawrent’s military position as general but Llawrent did not participate in the following mass persecutions against opponents. Llawrent lived in low profile during the next years, enjoying his wealth. During the 1950s investigations made by French journalists proved he was the alleged Emir Saud al-Sadr and French justice asked Iraaq for his extradition, but this never happened. With the fall of the Hashemite rule over Iraaq in 1958, Llawrent and his Arab family went to Hijaaz, where he was made a military advisor to King [[Hussayn I]]. He died on 4 December 1970 in Mecca. He was given state honors at his funeral with highest praise from the royal family. = After his death = He has been portrayed twice in the cinema: *In 1972, Dewidd Llewein directed a super production shot in Kemr, Syria and Egypt. The movie, entitled ''Llawrent di Arabia'', was a four-hour-long epic film with Pedr Tew in the role of Llawrent. The film depicts Llawrent’s heroic experiences in Arabia and the Levant during the Arab Rebellion of 1916-18. It received several international prizes and was at the time the most expensive Kemrese movie ever made. *In 1984, David McLynch directed another super production about the Arab Rebellion, entitled ''Dune '' (based on the homonymous historical novel by the oregonian Francis Herbert published in 1965). In this movie Llawrent, played by Richard Anson, was not the main character. The manuscript of Llawrent’s lost book, ''The Seven Pillars of Wisdom'', was found in Egypt in 1979. It remained unpublished in the private collection of a wealthy Egyptian until in 1987 he sold it to the Kemrese State. It was finally published in the next year to celebrate the 100th anniversary of his birth under the name Llawrent di Arabia. However in Arab countries it was published under the name Hassan al-Aurens. This book is the autobiographical account of Llawrent’s experiences during the First Great War. It became an important source for an understanding of the historical events in Arabia during the Arab Rebellion. However, some criticize its partiality and the way in which Llawrent seemed to have exaggerated his (and Faisal’s) actions. Llawrent di Arabia remains a controversial figure today. Among the Arabs he is seen as a hero and an adopted son of the Arab nation. However, in Kemr people seem to be rather divided about him. Some consider him a war hero while others see him as a fraudster. In fact both are right. [[Category:Celebrities]] [[Category:Iraaq]] File:EnglishCounties.gif 8905 47869 2007-09-09T11:55:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 A map of the English Counties [[Category:Maps of the FK]] Universities of the FK 8906 63313 2009-11-28T05:14:47Z Geoff 193 changed for clarity. This is what I understood to be meant by what was in place before. Revert or change as necessary. The Universities of the FK can be divided into three classes, all of which are still considered equal in quality of education in law, but are seen in the public mindset as being different in style: the Holly league, which are the oldest, most traditionally academic of the three classes; the "red-bricks", which originated before GWI but after the Holly League were long-since established and made up primarily of economics-, business- and technology-focused institutions (probably Newhythe is one of these, but it isn't my place); and the polytechnics, which are primarily vocational and set up after GWII to try to encourage people to get Vocational Qualifications (often abbreviated to "VQs"). ==Paternoster Pact== The Paternoster Pact is an organization of the most prestigious universities in the FK. They have the same courses and the same examining board. It is generally associated with the highest standard of education in the FK and perhaps the Commonwealth. They have sports competitions, of which the most famous are probably the Paternoster Pact rugby final, the Paternoster Pact Cricket Competition and the Paternoster Pact boat race along the rivers Thames, Usk, Wye, Dui, Tamar, Ouse, and Lough Ness (alternating annually). They are collegiate, which means they are divided into colleges which one applies to. It is often considered a rival to the [[NAL]]'s Ivy League. There are nine universities involved; *Oxford University (1121) *Cambridge University (1209) *Glastein University (1259) *St Andrews University (1410) *Glasgow University (1451) *Aberdeen University (1495) *Trurow University (1653) *Aberdyfi University (1552) *Durham University (1803) [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Academics]] Ormesby House 8907 46980 2007-08-30T08:29:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat Ormesby House is one of England's most famous theme parks. It was formerly a stately manor house, but it was turned into a theme park after the last of the family who owned it died. It became ever more famous after an accident took place in 2000 on the first day of opening a new roller-coaster which split in two, killing 12 people. The park was temporarily shut until an investigation could take place. The resulting investigation revealed that the dro was caused by poor safety checks during construction. The construction company was compelled to pay compensation, but later filed for insolvency because they failed to attract contracts after the incident. Ironically, however, for Ormsby House Park, any publicity was taken as good publicity and record ticket sales were announced that year. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Talk:Ormesby House 8908 45158 2007-04-21T14:24:56Z Elemtilas 7 Clarification? What's a <i>dro</i>? I didn't change it to anything else on the chance it might be a term particular to roller coasters. If not, what should it be? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:24, 21 April 2007 (PDT) Rogues and Vilains of New South Cambria 8910 46985 2007-08-30T08:36:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat == Guereint o'Connel== Also known by his irish name of Gearoinn Uí Chonaill, O'Connel is seen by some as a freedom fighter while other consider him nothing more then a highwayman. He was born in Ireland but was sent out to the colonies while still a teenager for having stolen a loaf of bread to feed his starving siblings. After the battle of Vinegar Hill (near modern day Sednir), Guereint was sent to Norfolk Island as an incorrigible. There he became somewhat of a living legend for the number of time he was flogged by the local commander. After one such punishement where he received a "slow 100"(¹) for accidently breaking a brick, the overseer took him off the rack and called him a "steelskin" for wistanding such a lashing without so much as a whimper. This nickname was to stick to him for the rest of his life. (¹) <font size="1">a "slow 100" meant a lashing that was inflicted over many days with the back allowed to scab over in between sessions. this type of lashing resulted more often in infection and permanent disabilities then its quicker counterpart.</font> == Paul "Mad" Morwin == AKA The Calgooli Cannibal, Morwin is considered to be the maddest of Bushrangers. According to one of his biographers, he was born in calgoolie at midnight on friday the 13th 1813 the illegitimate son of a prostitute and a murderer. He was aparently abandoned at the age of 3 to the care of a local illegal grog salesman and "herbalist", some say he was exchanged for 2 bottles of the good stuff. According to some accounts, his adoptive father would often test his latest batch on him first as part of what he called "quality control". He first came to the attention of the authorities in his mid twenties after aledgedly assaulting a constable. He maintained he was simply defending himself against an overbearing officer. Nevertheless, the Judge gave him 6 years hard labour (the first 2 to be served in chains). The ship which was carrying him to norfolk island however encountered a storm en route. No one know how many survived the initial crash but when a search party found the wreck weeks later, Morwin was the only one still alive. Without tools but chained to two dead convicts, he had had to resort to gnawing at the others to free himself. It is this incident which was to give him his most commonly heard nickname of the "The Calgooli Cannibal". Despite his ordeal, he was nonetheless sent to Norfolk Island as per his original conviction. He later escaped with another convict, one Peder Wigham whose partly eaten remains were found less then two miles from the prison. As way of an explanation, Paul later confided to a journalist he was holding up that he and Peder had fled without taking any food and all that running had made him peckish. He spent the following years avoiding lawmen and attacking isolated farm often giving the unfortunate inhabitants what he called a "roasting" (tying them close to a roaring fire). His luck finaly ran out when a stablehand shot him in the back as he was leaving a farm he had just rob. His last words were "why didn't he shot him in the front" ==Lord Backhouse== Born in England, Lord Blackhouse was an exlorer who singlehandedly discovered artifacts and manuscripts from all over the pacific isles including a few written documents from some cultures thought to have lacked a writting system. Due to his talent as a forger and his vast knowledge, it is believe that many museums around the world still have some of his forgery in their collection that have yet to be identified as such. == Captain Nightshade== Captain Nighshade was the leader (or leaders) of a band of robbers known as the Shadow Gang. While one man was arrested and admited to being Captain Nightshade, later crime commited by a man claiming to be him has left some mystery as to his ture identity. Andrew Ward, the man considered by the authority to be responsible for the Shadows' crimes, was born in Cambria to a Cambrian Rite priest. He was well educated and it came as no surprises when he too decided to take up the robe. His first assignement was to a small country town. He was well liked by all who enjoyed his gentle manners. He also soon became friend with the son of a local Clan Chief who seemed to share many of his interests. They were often seen walking together, chating about ancient greece, renaissance sculptures and the lives of famous sailors. The local female population too seemed to be well disposed toward the shy but handsome young abbot although he often said he prefered to devote himself to religion at least for the time being. It came as a surpise then when he suddenly volunteered to go and spread the good word among the convicts of New South Cambria. No satisfying reasons were ever found by those who had studied his life but a letter written by his friend's father sent to the local priest seem to imply the later had exerted pressure on the clergy to try and remove "Ward's and his socrates-like influence" on his son. ==Black Bart== The most infamous of the Riverboat Reavers which plagued the Murrum Riverine Territory. ==Albert "No-Nose" Reeves== An ex-organised crime hitman turned turned entertainer. He obtained his nickname after slicing off his own nose in a bid to escape prison by way of the infirmary. After a movie was made based on his crimes, Reeves embark on a career as a stand-up comic and later, children book author. [[Category:Crime]] [[Category:Australasia]] File:Png.png 8911 47530 2007-09-05T08:30:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 papua new guinea [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] Papua New Guinea 8912 57745 2009-02-27T02:42:48Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Png.png|right]] '''Papua New Guinea''', also known as just '''Papua''', is a country on the island of [[Papua]], north of Australia. Until 1949, it was a dependency of Scotland administered from [[Kingsland]] {{ibsource}} Colin Richardson ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27805 Conculture 27805], Feb 21, 2007): Given 1949 for independence as a starting point for historical divergence (*here* independence being 1975), makes for an interesting search. Not many Papuan politicians known *here* in that time frame, and some of *here* politicians would in any case disappear (e.g. Sir Michael Somare - since his home area of the Sepik River would fall <nowiki>*there*</nowiki> in the Japanese territory ([[Admiral Yamamoto Land]]). Also, <nowiki>*there*</nowiki> Papua includes a large part of *here* West Irian/West Papua, excludes the Bismarck Islands, and clearly is lacking the German influence in *here* New Guinea. A nice challenge! ---- Daniel Hicken ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27812 Conculture 27812], Feb 22, 2007): Since you're here, why don't you go ahead and give us a nice resume of your ideas for IB? Or Questions? We love questions, as Quentin can attest! ---- Colin ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27829 Conculture 27829], Feb 24, 2007): Thanks for the comment Daniel - I may expand a little further on it sometime soon. I already posted basic idea for a part of IB I would like to work on - Papua. I grew up there, and have worked there since, speak the 2 main linguae francae, Hiri Motu and Tok Pisin. See my comments in message 22805 (22 Feb). In IB Papua Tok Pisin would probably not exist - it was introduced by the Germans *here*, and in IB they appear to have had no presence in the region. The divergence thus starts at least as early as 1883 - and intensifies in 1949 with Kingsland granting independence to Papua (*here* indep was 1975). The Dutch presence *here* seems largely missing *there* (per the map referred to), and there is a Japanese presence in the NW. Kingsland Papua then is much larger that is Australian Papua *here*, extending into parts of *here* West Papua, and including a large part of *here* German New Guinea. I am curious as to any QSS impact on the status of the Bismarck islands (New Britain, New Ireland, Manus, Bougainville) and the Solomon Islands (all *here*). In the map referred to (http://ib.frath.net/w/images/0/08/WorldMap2001.png), these islands do not seem to be part of Papua, but are coloured as if part of Australasia - but I can find no reference to them in any Australasia-related article in IB. Any comments anyone? Same problem with the Japanese portion as shown on the map - Admiral Yamamoto Land. Ditto the Maluku, Mazahapit and Bornei-Philipinas enclaves indicated on the map - nothing found in IB text except the "Australasia and the Pacific" Archive ideas, some of which are not taken up in other parts of the Pacific. Anyone know of any work done in this area? This would imply that the linguistic situation that prevailed in <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> Papua from the colonial impact (the adoption of Motu as an intertribal language for administration) would extend to the whole of the *there* territory - a totally different situation cf *here*, and one that would have modified the form of the pidginised Motu (Police or Hiri Motu). I'm not clear in studying IB to what extent *here* real persons can validly by included *there*. Is there a rule on persons still living being included *there*, especially when they are known to be present <nowiki>*here*</nowiki> before the divergence point? ---- Padraic Brown ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27837 Conculture 27837], Feb 26, 2007) We often end up with real persons (from *here*) ending up *there* as well. Sometimes they turn out quite different, sometimes they are similar. For example, ... ... ...If you have some Papuan characters in mind, feel free to either expand on what you know about them, or feel free to make a composite character if you want to. Certainly, you are free to give these people different names. ---- Roger Mills ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27840 Conculture 27840), Feb 27, 2007): I don't know the history of Tok Pisin, but didn't it originate mainly from sailors/traders in the China trade? then spread wherever Engl. ships, or others with polyglot crews, ventured? ---- Andrew Smith ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27843 Conculture 27843], Feb 28, 2007) I don't have information on Tok Pisin, but my dictionary on Bislama says that it did originate from the China trade, most of the development happened on the Queensland plantations. It had little prestige until after WWII when greater mobility allowed it to expand as a vernacular language. Apparently what language will emerge in the area depends on who controls trade and education. ---- Colin ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27846 Conculture 27846], Feb 28, 2007): Not according to works I have read. A useful summary is in Wikipedia under Tok Pisin article. Pidgins have developed anywhere there is a need for simple communication between two language groups, esp for trade. The English-Chinese pidgin was simply one of the earlier ones. A Portuguese pidgin has influence many others - sailors would seem to spread common phrases or words around. But most developed where they were, and depending on the dominant foreign language. There is no evidence I have seen in *here* PNG that there is any traceable Chinese influence in Tok Pisin. There is German influence, and local languages, besides English, but it was already developing before the Germans were removed. Some suggest that *here* Tok Pisin, Solomons Pijin, and Vanuatu Bislama developed from the "blackbirder" situation in Queensland, and was taken back to the islands by returning labourers. For Solomons and Vanuatu, this may well be. But PNG was not a major source of Blackbirded labourers; the Germans would not have looked lightly on Australians barging into their waters, and inveigling their people onto ships! And while Queensland/Britain controlled Papua (sth), there is no evidence that any "kanaka" pidgin impacted there - rather "Police Motu" was the norm. Since *there* the German influence is nil, and their early (*here*) stronghold New Britain is Australasian anyway, it is an interesting point as to whether Pidgin/Pisin penetrated significantly into Papua. I take the concept from *here* that the 1st Lt-Governor, Sir William MacGregor (A Scot! - fits with *there* Kingsland!!) found an existing pidgin language, a simplified form of the tribal language Motu, and adopted it, with modifications, as the intertribal language for Papua, to be used for administration, especially the new locally recruited police (hence the old name Police Motu). *There*, the same would apply, but would have a much larger influence, not being countered by a parallel or opposing influence from the northern side. <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, Hiri Motu has had at first a parallel development with Tok Pisin (NG Pidgin), and then a decline as the more populous Pisin-speaking areas predominated. But initially Hiri (Police) Motu spread to almost all the Australian territory of Papua, from Daru to Popondetta and Samarai. I grew up in that environment, and learned Hiri Motu as a child - and continued to study it. Today, Hiri Motu is still around, still official, but losing ground to Pidgin. <nowiki>*There*</nowiki>, I propose a Kingsland admin under Sir William MacGregor (1883-?), in which with no German presence, and a much freer hand, the influence of Hiri Motu continued to spread and develop, becoming a major unifying factor in Papua, especially after Independence in 1949. I am working on translating the countries of IB-world into Motu, not just a transcription, and would like to develop a history where this would be a strong feature. MacGregor is followed by another Scot, Sir Hubert Murray who expands the same. The influence of Motu (already used in tribal trading - the Hiri - to the Gulf region of Papua (*here* and *there*), accelerates development as it never did *here*. With hundred of tribes and language groups in Papua, such is necessary. From there I foresee a structure of government which takes into account that in most of Papua (*here* PNG), tribal government is by a council of elders, by concensus ("the Melanesian Way" so often referred to in PNG *here*), not an authoritarian chief system as in much of Polynesia and Fiji (*here*). Papua (independent) would have a parliament elected by popular vote but with candidates likely to be voted on tribal lines, and a regional elders house of policy and review. Still working on the concepts. Contact with the putative Chinese NW would have been minimal for long - perhaps it could be that the beginnings of contact were a triggering factor for Australasia's war with China? Or perhaps China was planning expansion into Papua - perhaps did occupy some parts as part of the Great Oriental War? Austronesian participation in expelling them from the island might then give a rational for Japan and the others receiving parts of the former Chinese territory... Input would be welcome! ---- Marc Pasquin ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28098 Conculture 28098], Apr 24, 2007) I think they ''[Solomon Islands]'' were put there ''[Australasia]'' by default, there is no QSS on their exact status as far as I know. ---- Daniel ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28142 Conculture 28142], May 9, 2007) Definitely sloppy map-making, I should say. That map-maker should be drug out and shot. ---- Haven't seen this discussion on Conculture, but saw it now so one reply would be with regards to what is now Admiral Yamamoto Land - it was previously [[Admiral Yamamoto Land|Chinese New Guinea]], a Chinese territory (as China in IB was more powerful). This can probably be considered QSS, it is mentioned in [[Fiji]] article also as a place of Brooke's trading. After the Second Great War the territory was awarded to Japan but events after that probably are not strong QSS. Before I drew the World map there were various conflicting pieces of information / thoughts on this region and I have tried to incorporate them. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:47, 4 March 2008 (PST) [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] File:Kuke.png 8913 47517 2007-09-05T08:17:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] Kuke 8914 56086 2008-12-30T03:56:03Z Geoff 193 spelling [[Image:Kuke.png|right]] '''Kuke''' is a semi-sovereign nation in the pacific ocean which is a dependency of [[Aotearoa]]. [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] File:Antarc.png 8915 47558 2007-09-05T09:07:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 aotearoan antartic territory [[Category:Flags of Antarctica]] File:Niue.png 8916 47527 2007-09-05T08:25:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:Samoa.png 8917 47528 2007-09-05T08:26:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:Tokelau.png 8918 47529 2007-09-05T08:26:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] Niue 8919 46965 2007-08-30T08:02:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Image:Niue.png|right]] '''Niue''' is a semi-sovereign nation in the pacific ocean which is a dependency of [[Aotearoa]]. [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Tokelau 8920 64121 2010-04-02T14:52:15Z Benkarnell 190 {{start infobox|name=Atunuku o Tokelau<br>Republic of Tokelau}} |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Tokelau-prop.PNG|180px|Proposed flag of Tokelau]] {{motto2 infobox|motto=Fakatahi o tagata}} {{area infobox|area=5 sq. mi.}} {{population infobox|population=approx. 2.000|adjective=Tokelauans/Tokelavians}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Tokelauan|others=Fijian, [[Brithenig]], [[Mandarin]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Proprietor|value=[[Andrew Morris]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Chief|value=Luk Havaiki}} {{generic infobox|title=Ulu-o-Malo (head of govt)|value=Kulouei Ua Briain}} {{independece infobox|from=[[Fiji]]|declared=26 October 2007|recognized=21 July 2009}} {{close infobox}} Tokelau consists of four small atolls in the Pacific Ocean: Atafu, Nukunonu, Faka'ofo, and Olohega. On 21 July 2009, the islands were officially sold as a private colony to Pacific Ecotours, LLC, a corporation owned by [[Andrew Morris]], Master of [[Lundy]]. Under a constitution and set of treaties approved in March of that year, the islands are a republic with internal autonomy and a free-association agreement with Fiji. Before the transfer, Tokelau had been an administrative subdivision of [[Fijian Polynesia]], which is a unitary dependency of the kingdom of [[Fiji]]. Between 2008 and 2009 Tokelau was ''de facto'' administered by a locally elected Provisional Government. ==History== As a nation of small atolls, Tokelau has always been part of the economic sphere of influence of Fiji, a resource-rich group of high islands. Political takeover came during Fiji's years of Brooke family rule, when the Brookes "followed the canoes" and transformed Fiji's trade network into a centralized empire. During the [[Great Oriental War]] Tokelau was occupied by China and liberated by [[Aotearoa]]n troops. After the war, the troops remained, and the Great Chief of Aotearoa claimed Tokelau for a while. Eventually Aotearoa relinquished the island, and it passed briefly to [[Kemr]] before returning to Fiji. Tokelau has also been claimed by the King of [[Kiripati]] at one time or another. Tokelau's southernmost island, Olohega, was once privately owned by the family of Eli Hutchinson Jenyns, an Anglophone adventurer originally of [[Kent]], [[NAL]]. However, a Jenyns lost the island to a Brooke (the ruling family of Fiji) in a particularly high-stakes card game. Thenceforth Olohega was Fijian territory. As a part of Fijian Polynesia, autonomy was discouraged in Tokelau. Each island had its own Council of Elders headed by a faipule, or leader. The faipule on Faka'ofu, the traditional chiefly island, was the faipule-o-tokelau, or leader of the archipelago, but had little real authority. The four islands were represented by two separate delegates in the Assembly of Fijian Polynesia: one delegate for Atafu and Nukunonu, and one for Faka'ofo and Olohega. ==Recent events== ===Referendum=== As one of the smallest island groups in Fijian Polynesia, Tokelau has always been underrepresented in the dependency's Assembly. This prompted Tokelauans to seek more autonomy. Beginning in the 1990s, a number of local leaders began campaigning tirelessly both at home and in Fiji. Prominent leaders included Luk Havaiki of Faka'ofo, the head of the traditional chiefly family; Aufai Tuia of Atafu, delegate in the Assembly of Fijian Polynesia; and local politician Kolouei Ua Briain of Faka'ofo. Ua Briain's election as Faipule-o-Tokelau in 2000 signalled local support for autonomy. In 2003, the elders of all four islands petitioned Fiji for change in status. Tokelau won sympathy among the [[Austronesian League]] nations, who began pressuring Fiji to take steps to grant self-determination to the Tokelauans. Fiji grudgingly allowed for a referendum to decide the issue, but set the bar high: a 2/3 majority was required for a change in status. On 26 October 2007, Tokelauans approved a referendum that proposed an "Autonomous Republic of Tokelau in Free Association with Fiji." (Nota bene: On that same day *here*, Tokelauans voted on a similar measure in regard to New Zealand, but failed to reach the 2/3 majority). ====News articles:==== * [[News/20071026|Tokelau votes for independence]] * [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/news2007.html Henua congratulates newly independent Tokelau (26 October)] ===Reaction=== Immediately, the referendum caused controversy. Most of the leaders of Fijian Polynesia were rather indifferent toward the issue and acknowledged Tokelau's secession in November 2007, but not before Tuia physically attacked a Fiji loyalist delegate from Samoa on the Assembly floor who had ridiculed him during a speech. Meanwhile, the meaning of the referendum was unclear. It specified an "autonomous republic" and "free association" without explaining the details of the new arrangement. Islanders were divided over the issue of loyalty to the Fijian crown: the leaders of the independence movement on Faka'ofu advocated total separation from Fiji, while others, particularly the Chinese community of Nukunonu, wanted to remain loyal to the Fijian Crown. By December, the loyalists were frustrated enough that they walked out of the constitutional convnetion, led by Nukunonu's faipule, Ake Liang. Fiji, meanwhile, showed signs that it was not ready to let the islands drift away on their own. It requested the [[Aotearoa]]n troops remain on the island to keep the peace, which angered many Tokelauans and ignited protests. King Thakombao of Fiji hinted that he might use the deadlocked convention as a pretext for nullifying the referendum and restoring Tokelau to colonial status. ====News articles:==== * [[News/20071114|Fistfight in Assembly of Fijian Polynesia after Tokelau announces independence]] * [[News/20071119|Tokelauans open constitutional convention]] * [[News/20071213|Loyalist walkout threatens Tokelau's steps toward self-government]] ===The provisional government=== The convention reconvened early in 2008. As a compromise between the loyalist and secessionist factions, it created a Malo Faka'auau, or provisional government, to manage Tokelauan affairs while the leaders negotiated its status. Although it was intended as a compromise, it managed to infuriate Fiji. Who were these islanders, that they can unilaterally decide to start governing themselves without so much as a "please"? Fiji refused to acknowledge the Malo Faka'auau or approve any of the legislation it began producing in March of 2008. It cut off all services to the island, including post, ferry, and its financial aid for energy and infrastructure that Tokelau had come to depend on. Essentially the victim of a blockade, Tokelau suffered more and more as food and electricity became scarce. The rest of the world slowly began reacting to the controversy bubbling in the Pacific. [[New Francy]] managed to involve Tokelau in its political hibercrosse match, when opponents of the Intendant began making bold statements supporting the new "republicans". In the Commonwealth itself, [[Aotearoa]] came out in support of Tokelau, which quickly changed the islanders' opinions of the troops still in their midst. Commonwealth members began meeting in Aotearoa, where most expressed skepticism that Tokelau could ever support itself with a very small economy, a growing population, and no major tourist revenues like other Pacific islands. However, Fiji's harsh treatment of its errant colony made many Commonwealth nations increasingly sympathetic toward the islanders' plight. Kereineke, the king of [[Kanawiki|O'ahu]], suggested that he be named King of Tokelau. Tokelauan leaders proposed this to Fiji as another possible compromise, but it was rejected. Fiji did not want to hand territory over to a rival in the Pacific. ====News articles:==== * [[News/20080116|Tokelauans agree to compromise following Fijian warnings]] * [[News/20080228|Tokelavians form provisional government]] * [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/henuanews.html Henua Council first to recognize Tokelauan government (1 March)] * [[News/20080305|First session of Tokelauan Provisional Government produces harsh words, flag]] * [[News/20080307|Praise for republicans; Australasia remains silent]] * [[News/20080326|Report: Tokelau nearly bankrupt]] * [[News/20080405|Tokelauan leaders court O'ahuan King]] * [[News/20080411|Tokelauan offer: Tributary to two monarchs; Tokelau begins electricity rationing]] ===Privatization=== In April of 2008, [[Andrew Morris]], Master of the Isle of [[Lundy]], began secret negotiations with Tokelau and Fiji to transfer ownership and sovereignty of the islands over to him and his ecotourism company, in exchange for heavy investment in both Fiji and Tokelau. The three parties reached an agreement, announced in May. The arrangement sparked international debate over the appropriateness of privatized statehood. The [[neocapitalism|neocaptialists]] and [[ecotopism|ecotopians]] loved the idea. However, many in the Pacific were appalled at the sale of sacred land to an outsider, while many in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] did not approve of Morris's swashbuckling escapades and his playing king, as they see it. In July, the Pacific Ocean Regional Forum (PORF) rejected an application for membership from Tokelau's provisional government. In September, the privatization scheme was narrowly approved in another Tokelauan referendum. The Convention finished a final draft for a Constitution in December. In March of 2009, the Constitution, Treaty of Transfer of Sovereignty, and a Treaty of Free Association were approved in Fiji's legislature. On 21 July, Tokelau ceased to be a direct dependency of Fiji, and Morris became Proprietor of the newly independent nation. Internationally, Tokelau was granted membership in the [[League of Nations]] and the [[Commission on Very Small States]] soon after. Tokelau became a member of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] in early 2010 after a vigorous debate by its new Parliament. ---- Obtained from the Archives in Lundy, the Letter that got the whole privatisation thing going: TO: PROVISIONAL GOVT of TOKELAU<br> FROM: ANDREW MORRIS, LUNDY, FK<br> RE: OFFER TO PURCHASE<br> GREETINGS: The purpose of this letter is to introduce the Provisional<br> Government of Tokelau to a purchase offer on the part of<br> the Master of Lundy, Andrew Morris. Mr Morris is an entrepreneur engaged in the ecotourism<br> industry, acting as owner of several prominent ecotourism<br> firms around the world. Mr Morris is also experienced in<br> the legalities of purchasing and maintaining island<br> properties, being the present owner of Lundy, Margaritas<br> and several small private islands in the Americas. Mr Morris is prepared to offer a generous buy-out package<br> to the Crown of Fiji in exchange for which the island<br> territories of Tokelau will become the legal property of<br> "Pacific Ecotours, LLC", a corporation that will hold the<br> islands in trust between Mr Morris's Kemr-based holding<br> company, "World Ecotours", and such representatives from<br> the Islands as are chosen to sit on the local board. Being<br> therefore a dependent State of the Master of Lundy, matters<br> of defence and international law fall firstly to the<br> Kingdom of Kemr in Federation with the other British<br> nations; secondarily by contract to Aotearoa and / or<br> Australasia. World Ecotours also provides adequate security<br> services for its properties, in addition to the security<br> offered by governmental defence forces. Mr Morris has assessed the present yearly operating budget<br> of the Islands at approximately 200k FK pounds; this<br> expence will be assumed by the corporation, and the<br> Tokelavians will experience no hardship regarding<br> infrastructure expenditure. In consideration for this buy-out offer and territorial<br> arrangement; "Pacific Ecotours, LLC" will assess and<br> improve needful infrastructure; develop certain properties<br> in the Islands as ecologically oriented resorts (largely<br> involve snorkeling, diving, deep water diving, deep water<br> fishing); develop "high adventure" tourism packages as well<br> as develop a sensible and sustainable "family oriented" /<br> "fun adventure" tourism industry; and develop ecological /<br> marine biology research stations. Mr Morris has personally<br> agreed to leave the internal governance to the Provisional<br> Government, which arrangement will be permanently enshrined<br> in both any future Constitution as well as any contracts<br> made between our respective parties. Further income streams<br> would be developped, such as wider exportation of locally<br> produced handicrafts (through the Fair Trade Organisation),<br> and the production and dissemination of Tokelavian<br> currency, coins and stamps (to be produced and disseminated<br> by advanced facilities in Kemr). We look forward to hearing from you after due diligence and<br> consideration of our offer. We remain yours aye,<br> World Ecotours, LLC ====News articles:==== * [[News/20080413|Private Investor for Tokelau?]] * [[News/20080418|Tokelauan government: no comment on rumored buyout]] * [http://www.bethisad.com/news2008a.htm#20080428 Tokelau:Help!] * [http://www.bethisad.com/news2008a.htm#20080514 Fiji agrees to sell Tokelau to England's wealthiest subject] * [http://www.bethisad.com/news2008a.htm#20080517 Official statement: Tokelauans to vote on sell-out] * [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/henuanews.html Tokelau's Shame (21 May)] * [[News/20080618|Cheques on the Beach: The sale of the Tokelau Islands]] * [[News/20080716|Referendum postponed (News in Brief)]] * [[News/20080729|PORF admits two candidate members, rebuffs another]] * [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34839 Commission on Very Small States gives stamp of approval to Tokelau's change in status] ...And several other editorials bandied about the world press: *"Dunein's policy of laissez faire in Lundy spell disaster for nation" [imagine a political cartoon of Kemr at a state function; standing behind him, looking dreamily off into space is Dumnonia, dangling an empty dog leash in hand; the hound of Lundy, fangs bared, is poised to nip Kemr in the bum] *"New World Order? Mail Order Imperialism -- Self Made Rulers Buy Their Way into the Club" *"Dunein Sets Province up as Rival to Kemr in World Politics" The editorials are not all bad. Those who've actually taken a look at Mr Morris's proposal, and not just the flamboyant escapades, have a different take. *"Sinking Ship of State Rescued by Timely Rescue" [a sinking ship labelled "Tokelau" is being fired upon by a ship labelled "Fiji"; various world organisations sit idly by playing cards; a dashing little cruiser labelled "Lundy" speeds to the scene] *"Why has Tokelau Attracted the Interest of the Commonwealth's Most Wealthy Man?" *"Green Economics as a Means of Promoting Self Governance for Micropolities" *"The Green Commonwealth: Mr Morris's Plan for an Ecological Commonwealth of the World's Smallest, Most Ecologically Diverse Terriories" ==The government== Under the new Constitution, Tokelau's traditional local governing structures will remain intact. Morris has guaranteed complete autonomy in local government. The archipelago will be governed by a unicameral parliament caled the Fono, divided into an elected lower house and an upper house consisting of village elders. The first election took place in late December 2009. The chiefly Havaiki family of Faka'ofo, who filled a mainly religious role since the island was colonized, decided to accept the title of Chief after much uncertainty about what they wanted their role to be. The Havaikis, in particular Chief Luk, have been crucial campaigners for self-determination. Therefore, Tokelau joins the family of self-styled "republics" that actually have a hereditary monarch. Under the provisional government, Chief Luk Havaiki had had a seat on the Provisional Council equal to all other members. A recent news article contains relevant information on the new Fono's workings and on the ceremony devised for it: ---- <font face = "Times New Roman"> PACIFIC PRESS ASSOCIATION -- 4.JAN.2010 -- Tokelavians gather to open island nation's first parliament FAKA'OFO, Tokelau -- The Tokelau islands' long journey to self-government reached its end Monday morning as the country's two heads of state and a substantial portion of its population gathered in the new capitol to open its first legislature as an independent nation. A Fono, or parliament, for all Tokelau has met only occasionally in living memory: the Fijian Kingdom, which governed Tokelau for a century and a half, first as a colony, then as part of the self-governing dependency of Fijian Polynesia, generally resisted efforts to organize the four atolls as a unit. Monday's ceremony, therefore, had few precedents to draw on, and in order to plan it Tokelau's provisional authorities combined the informal rituals of the islands' local fonos with more somber customs taken from Fiji, Britain, and Tokelau's own past. The ceremony began with the newly elected Fono delegates processing into the chamber, led by the elders (literally, greyhairs) of all four atolls. Under Tokelau's constitution, the elders constitute an upper house for the Fono, although they are not expected to meet as a group very often and will serve mainly to provide advice and caution. After the procession, the doors of the chamber were closed. Tokelau's two heads of state then arrived: Chief Luk Havaiki, whose hereditary position was confirmed in a coronation ceremony in August; and Proprietor Andrew Morris of England, who converted the islands into something akin to his own private property in March. Both were only admitted to the Fono chamber after an official escorting them outside knocked loudly with a ceremonial staff, symbolizing the Fono's freedom from direct control by either of them. Havaiki wore a headdress of coconut leaves modeled on that of Tokelau's pre-colonial chiefs, while both men wore the sulu wraparounds and the floral and shell pectorals of Fijian ratu. They were followed by escorts holding ceremonial coconut leaf fans. After the Chief and Proprietor were seated, Father Penitito Dewidd Manuele, pastor and abbottof Faka'ofo's British Rite monastery church, led the assembly in a Matins prayer service. Four elders, one from each atoll, then stood to deliver the Tokelau Address, a traditional greeting of considerable ancientry delivered whenever elders of the four islands meet together. Each atoll delivers its portion of the Address in turn, moving geographically from Atafu, at the north end, through Nukunonu to Olohega, at the south end, and placing the chiefly atoll of Faka'ofo in the place of honor at the end. Elder Fatia Egeliko of Nukunonu then delivered a welcome speech, a custom taken from village fono meetings. Egeliko then invited representatives of each island to present tributary gifts to the Chief, consisting of woven tapa mats and lei, or strings of pearl shells. Chief Havaiki then presented the mats to Morris, who adopted the role of a foreign suzerain. Havaiki kept some of the gifts for himself, representing the continuing sovreignty of Tokelau. Both Havaiki and Morris then delivered Speeches from the Thrones, modeled on the practice in the British kingdoms. The speeches expressed the two leaders' wishes for the coming year -- and by extension, for Tokelau's presumed long future as an independent state. Havaiki's was more general and backward-looking, reflecting on Tokelau's many years under colonial rule and expressing enthusiasm for the future, but also advising caution. Morris articulated a somewhat more specific agenda, though he too avoided language that might indicate a preference for any faction within the Fono. He described his vision of ecologically sustainable economic growth in the islands, a variation on a theme every Tokelavian has likely heard many times in Morris' process of privatizing the islands to steer their economy into ecotourism. Voting for the Fono's lower house took place on 27 December in an election closely monitored by the League of Nations' Commission on Very Small States. Each of Tokelau's four atolls comprise a separate electoral district, within which seats were awarded to the candidates who won the most votes in that district. Each voter could cast as many votes as his atoll has seats in the lower house. Most striking in the election results is the poor showing made by the radical party of local leaders that has orchestrated Tokelau's drive for independence over the last decade, and which had dominated the Provisional Government. While the most prominent national leaders easily won seats, many of their allies did not. The Fono instead is full of leaders who favor maintaining ties with Fiji and joining the Commonwealth of Nations - something opposed by ardent anti-imperialists like Kolouei Ua Briain, Tokelau's provisional head-of-government since 2007. The ceremony concluded with the election of a speaker to formally preside over the Fono's meetings for the coming year. After twenty minutes of deliberation, Kava Nasau, a respected moderate from Atafu, was chosen. He ascended the speaker's platform and declared the first Fono of Tokelau to be open. The assembled delegates and officials then processed outside, where they were joined by the onlookers for a celebratory meal. </font> ==Flag== Tokelau has unofficially flown a flag for quite a while based on its colonial seal under Aotearoan rule. The four stars represent Tokelau's four atolls. The Provisional Government created a similar flag with the Fijian flag in the canton. No flag has yet been proposed for Tokelau under Lundian rule. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]], PB) [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Samoa 8921 46975 2007-08-30T08:19:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Image:Samoa.png|right]] [[Samoa]] is a semi-sovereign nation in the pacific ocean which is a dependency of [[Aotearoa]]. [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Australasia]] Aotearoan Antarctic Dependency 8922 46891 2007-08-28T13:34:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat; can this one be depropped? [[Image:Antarc.png|right]] The Aotearoan Antarctic Territory is a dependency of Aoteoroa. [[Category:Nations in Antarctica]] [[Category:Australasia]] Talk:Tokelau 8923 64122 2010-04-02T20:26:44Z Elemtilas 7 /* Morris' letter */ As far as I know this, as well as Samoa and Niue are dependancies of [[Fiji]] (part of Fijian Polynesia) rather than Aotearoa. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:53, 27 April 2007 (PDT) :Exactly. See [[Pacific States]]. But the flags created for Niue, Kuke, Tokelau and others look nice anyway. Perhaps you could adapt those designs to a fijian patern. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:45, 27 April 2007 (PDT) :: The list is said to be non-definitive so the creator of the Fiji article should weight in on this. I wasn't aware of it when I wrote the aotearoan article last year. :: As for the flags, nonononono. I keep saying we need to stop taking in every single proposal on board instead of actualy making a decision. If they turn out to be fidjian, I (or someone else) can come up with more appropriate designs.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:43, 28 April 2007 (PDT) Supposedly these islands are also part of the Kingdom of [[Kiripati]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:31, 17 October 2007 (PDT) I've taken out the Aoteraoan-based flag as this would only lead to confusion. Seriously, its okay not use it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:35, 1 November 2007 (PDT) Assuming that no one objects to this proposal, it's fairly clear that it's part of a larger trend in recent history. :January 3, 2005: [[Kanawiki]] gets first Kanawiki-born High King. :February 5, 2005: [[Ralik-Ratak]] votes to secede from [[Micronesia]]. :January 1, 2006: [[Tahiti]] granted independence from [[New South Kemr]]. :October 26, 2007: Tokelau votes to secede from Fijian Polynesia. It seems that self-determination is all the rage in the Pacific these days! I wonder what the reasons could be... [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:07, 2 November 2007 (PDT) ==Republic== Ben, if your not sure of the translation into english as "republic", maybe you can use something more vague like "commonwealth" or "Free State"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:13, 13 June 2008 (UTC) :I know, and that would be much easier to translate. It's just that "republic" has been used in all those news items, including some of yours from New Francy! I actually looked hard for a translation to Commonwealth-- it's a calque of ''res publica'' anyway-- but came up short. (My Tokelauan translation consists of poring over the various New Zealand legal documents that are online in English and Fakatokelau. As neither is currently a "republic" or a "commonwealth", the terms are hard to find.) The current phrase I have means "public nation" as far as I can tell, so I know it's a bad translation. For now I'll just change it to Atunuku, nation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:05, 13 June 2008 (UTC) == Morris' letter == Padraic, thanks for adding that crucial document! I've looked often for my version of the original, but I think I must have lost it - the papers of pre-independence Tokelau were not terribly organized. I'm glad the Lundian archivists kept a copy. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:34, 2 April 2010 (UTC) : They keep <i>everything</i>. Most people don't know, for example, that the visiting Arvorec that <i>really</i> got the whole War of the Bearded Lefthanders thing going had drunk six pints of cider and hired a room for four nights in the local tavern. But it's all there in the ancient ledger. Well, most of it, anyway. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:26, 2 April 2010 (UTC) File:Naujasis Vilnius.JPG 8924 45771 2007-06-27T19:29:14Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Naujasis Vilnius]] after the Russian bombing in 1939. [[category:Images]] [[category:Maasai]] File:Nf-med-courage.gif 8925 47996 2007-09-10T07:05:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-med-valiance.png 8926 47995 2007-09-10T07:05:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:New Francy]] Decorations of New Francy 8927 48002 2007-09-10T07:10:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 <gallery> Image:Nf-med-valiance.png|'''Star of Valiance'''<br>for distinguished and valiant actions in the presence of hostile elements. Image:Nf-med-courage.gif|'''Star of Courage'''<br>For acts of conspicuous courage in circumstances of extreme perils. </gallery> <gallery> Image:Nf-med-Service-mil|'''Cross of Meritorious Service (Militia)'''<br>For an act performed in an outstanding professional manner that reflects well on the Militia. Image:Nf-med-Service-mil|'''Medal of Meritorious Service (Militia)'''<br>For an high level of professional standard that reflects well on the Militia. Image:Nf-med-Mission|'''Medal of Service Abroad'''<br>For participation in a mission performed outside the border of New Francy as part of Government sponsored contingent. </gallery> <gallery> Image:Nf-med-Service-civ|'''Cross of Meritorious Service (Public Service)'''<br>For an act performed in an outstanding professional manner that reflects well on the Public Services. Image:Nf-med-Service-mil|'''Medal of Meritorious Service (Public Services)'''<br>For an high level of professional standard that reflects well on the Public Services. </gallery> <gallery> Image:Nf-med-merit-agri|'''Medal of Agricutlural Merit'''<br>For an high level of professional standard in the field of agriculture that reflects well on the Intendancy. Image:Nf-med-merit-intel|'''Medal of Intelectual Merit'''<br>For an high level of professional standard in the field of knowledge that reflects well on the Intendancy. </gallery> [[Category:New Francy]] [[Category:Decorations]] Arab Rebellion 8928 63362 2009-12-03T15:23:35Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Aftermath */ <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Arab Rebellion</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>June 1916</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>October 1918</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Hijaaz_flag.gif|125px]]<br>Arab rebels</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Early_ottoman_flag.GIF|125px]]<br>[[Ottoman Empire]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Independence of the Hashemite Kingdom of the Hijaaz, inspiration for the following rebellions against Ottoman rule</td></tr> </table> = Background = In the beginning of the 20th century the [[Ottoman Empire]] was in decay. Central power was getting weak while local and regional leaders combined with growing nationalisms were getting stronger. In West Arabia the Hashemite noble family was for centuries the traditional keeper of the holy Muslim cities, Mecca and Medina. With the Ottoman conquest both shared the rule, the Hashemites were kept ruling over the Holy Cities while the Ottomans were supposed to protect the pilgrimage routes which also became important trade routes. With the Ottoman decay and the need to send troops to the [[First Great War]] the routes tended to be neglected and soon they became rather unsafe. Every year the number of hajji, Muslim pilgrims, decreased and so did the trade. As a result the Holy Cities also entered into decay causing growing discontentment among the local powers and average population. = Hussayn bin Ali = By that time Hussayn bin Ali was the grand sherif, the keeper of the Holy Cities. In time his discontentment made him criticise openly the imperial power and, as the years went by, he even became quite hostile. The Ottoman sultan, tired of Hussayn’s criticisms, sent General Ahmet Cemal Paşa who deposed, arrested and executed him on 8 June 1916. The general was put in the position of grand sherif, the first one neither an Arab nor a member of the Hashemite family. Such a situation was much disliked by the local population which spontaneously started a riot. The general replied with brutal repression making things even worse. The Arab Rebellion had started. = Faisal bin Hussayn = Hussayn’s eldest son, [[Faisal I|Faisal]], led the Hashemites, their private army and some followers out of Mecca to hide in the desert. From there they started guerrilla actions against the Ottomans and soon Faisal became the most wanted man in the empire, dead or alive. In late June 1916 Faisal met the major Bedouin clan leaders in a secret location and they recognised him as the legitimate Grand Sherif and all agreed to start fighting against the Ottoman rule. At this point they were not intent on gaining independence, just restoring the Hashemites in the Holy Cities. Soon the rebellion spread all over the [[Hijaaz]] and also to parts of the present-day [[Bedouin Free State]] and [[Syria]], where part of the Hashemite family lived. = Foreign support = At this time the Ottoman Empire was also at war with the [[Allied Powers]] in the First Great War. The [[Federated Kingdoms]], especially, soon understood how important the Arab Rebellion was, since protecting the Suez Canal and keeping the Ottomans far from it was a major priority. Supporting the rebelling Arabs became logical. The Federated Kingdoms immediately sent a young Kemrese officer who was very familiar with the Arab culture and territories, Captain Tomos Edwardd Llawrent, later known as [[Llawrent di Arabia]]. Llawrent and Faisal were much impressed with each other and they became close friends. The rebellion leader even gave to Llawrent the command of an irregular army for fighting the Ottomans. This army proved to be extremely effective and Llawrent gained trust and admiration among the Arabs. = Theatre of operations = The guerrilla actions kept going with foreign support of weapons unloaded on west Arabian shores, replacing the Arabs’ outdated rifles and furnishing them also with cannons. The rebels were able to inflict many casualties among the Ottoman Turks resulting in consecutive military victories. The Hijaaz railway, the major connection to the outside, became an important target of the rebels and was constantly attacked and damaged. The supplies to the Ottoman garrisons were often lost resulting in Ottoman military weakness. Under the command of Faisal and Llawrent the rebels were able to expel the Ottomans from parts of present-day Bedouin Free State in 1917, although other areas were kept under Ottoman indirect domination, thanks to the actions of the pro-Ottoman Rashidi forces from Hail Oasis. The Ottoman forces replied often by brutality wiping out several Arab villages which were suspected of supporting the rebellion. The Ottoman reaction was made known to the world by war correspondents who were following Llawrent’s army and gave the impression that the Arabs were victims of a genocide. But the correspondents often said nothing of how the Arab rebels persecuted the small Turkish community in Hijaaz. There also were no words about the massacre in Aqaba in July 1917, in which the rebels executed more than one thousand Ottoman unarmed war prisoners. A small group of rebels had conquered the port of Aqaba. The local garrison probably thought the attacking rebels had a much larger force than they did (there were only 100 rebels). They surrendered and were made war prisoners. When the Ottoman reinforcements besieged Aqaba, the Arab rebels were afraid their prisoners would start a rebellion and, as they could not control all of them they executed them with swords so as not to waste ammunition. In September 1918, the Ottoman forces suffered a heavy defeat in the Battle of Megiddo, in the Levant, by a coalition of troops from the Federated Kingdoms and [[Egypt]]. This was a great help for the rebels commanded by Llawrent and Faisal who were able to overcome Damascus, Syria, on 30 September 1918. Then the two commanders turned south to the Hijaaz, where they found just a small and unorganised Ottoman resistance because of their isolation from the outside. In October 1918 they entered Mecca while the Ottoman forces retreated. Faisal then proclaimed the independence of the Hashemite Kingdom of the Hijaaz with him as king and grand sherif. The Arab Rebellion was over. = Judea and Lebanon = While the rebels all belonged to a single nationality, the Arabs, the Ottoman forces were multinational. Beside Turks there was a great number of soldiers from other Ottoman-ruled nations, notably Judeans and Lebanese Druzes. For these there was a growing resentment that the Arab Rebellion (as well as the First Great War) was not their concern and that they were being used by the Ottoman rulers for purposes foreign to them. In fact in [[Judea]] and [[Lebanon]] most of the population was not Muslim so fighting to control the Holy Cities of Islam was something meaningless. In the Levantine states there was still a certain national consciousness from their pre-Ottoman dominance period since Ottoman rule allowed them to keep some of the local infrastructures related to their own civil life. In fact these peoples never found themselves really "Ottomanized" as the Ottoman power usually used to respect the dominated nations' cultures. Judea and Lebanon (as well as Syria at a lower level) had an important well-educated urban class helped by a developed local press and by a reasonable economic stability and prosperity and so the nationalist idea easily spread. The local press, especially, made an important contribution to make the average people supporting claims in order to locals would rule their own affairs. Judean and Lebanese nationalisms started to grow and soon voices appeared proclaiming the independence of Judea and Lebanon. As usual the imperial Ottoman power replied with repression which only gave more strength to their nationalist cause. But Judeans and Lebanese did not rebel at that time. They continued to watch the rebellion to see how it would end so they could plan their own later. = Aftermath = The Hijaaz was the first Middle East state to split from the decaying Ottoman Empire. The Arab Rebellion was a major inspiration to the following rebellions in 1920-22 in which several of the Arab, as well as non-Arab, countries in the region became independent. The Arab Rebellion flag, a red triangle with three horizontal bars (from top to bottom, black, white and green), became the flag of the Hijaaz and also the inspiration for several other Arab countries’ flags in the Middle East. Faisal became recognised as the most important living Arab leader and still is considered to be one of the most important during the 20th century. He gave help to the other rebellions in Arab countries against Ottoman rule and attempted to unify those under the ideal of [[Pan-Arabism]]. He also intended to institute the [[Hashemite Caliphate]] which would be a new large country with him as caliph. This never happened as the Federated Kingdoms were afraid that a new large state in the Middle East would threaten its positions and interests in the region. Faisal and the Hashemite family kept their good relations and their alliance with the Federated Kingdoms. When the Federated Kingdoms was forced to move away from the [[State of Iraaq]], also known as the Mesopotamian Mandate, it gave to its greatest ally in the region, Faisal, the rule of the newly independent country in August 1921. Iraaq was joined in a personal union with the Hijaaz during the next 37 years as the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq. The alliance between the Federated Kingdoms and the Hijaaz still remains today. = Historians’ viewpoints = Most historians tend to consider the Arab Rebellion as one of the many chapters of the First Great War. But some, although recognising its connection with that larger conflict, consider that it was much more related to the long dismantling of the Ottoman Empire, which started in 1863 with the independence of [[Greece]]). But they are all unanimous in considering the rebellion as the first great historical event of the 20th century in Arab history. = The Arab Rebellion in popular culture = War correspondents that followed the Arab Rebellion, most particularly Llawrent’s actions, made the Rebellion known worldwide. They also contributed to making Llawrent a national hero as well as popularising the romantic stereotype of the free, fearless and heroic Bedouin. This influenced directly a new genre of literature and film making known as ''ffithiwn arab'' ([[brithenig]] for Arab fiction) which appeared first in [[Kemr]] during the 1920’s. It was a time when travelling to other continents was becoming popular and readers were becoming interested in exotic lands. This genre remained popular until the 1950’s when a new generation of reforming Arab leaders, who were rather hostile to European countries (notably [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] and [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] among others), appeared. Novels and movies of this genre were divided mainly into war stories (directly influenced by the events of the Arab Rebellion) and romantic stories (the well known usual plot of the European or American woman who falls in love with a desert sheik). [[Category:Wars]] Lla Nediwn Ghemruis 8929 46056 2007-08-07T09:59:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Lla Nediwn Ghemruis''', The Kemrese Nation. Leading Comroig language daily newspaper, founded 1877 in Aberddui. Editorially its bias leans towards being a mouthpiece for the Liberal Party of Kemr. Conservative readers buy [[Lla Bost di Bunent]]. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:News Media]] Lla Bost di Bunent 8930 46966 2007-08-30T08:03:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''Lla Bost di Bunent,'''The Western Post, popularly refered to as '''BB'''. Leading Comroig language daily newspaper, founded 1869 in Castreleon. Editorially its bias leans towards being a mouthpiece for the Conservative Party of Kemr, reflecting origins by coal mining and iron industry magnates. Liberal readers buy [[Lla Nediwn Ghemruis]]. [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:News Media]] Talk:Juliette Verne 8931 45261 2007-05-07T14:56:22Z Zahir 35 just a suggestion, if the vilain of "West of the mississippi" is supposed to have a name which is phoneticaly similar to "despair" in french, it would be better for it to be "des Espoirs".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:18, 6 May 2007 (PDT) :It's great to have you back, Zahir.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:22, 6 May 2007 (PDT) :: Thank you! <g> Good to BE back. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:56, 7 May 2007 (PDT) Talk:Llawrent di Arabia 8932 45259 2007-05-07T04:56:06Z AndrewSmith 5 Yes, Andrew, disguised Llawrent could had given interviews to kemrese newspapers or even from other countries. That could had given him more international notoriety. I thought firstly about Llawrent giving interviews just to french newspapers as kemrese journalists could recognize him (don't forget the high Llawrent's popularity in Kemr). On the other hand Llawrent by the time of the Qawi Scheme was more fat, without half left leg and surely dressed always as an arab. Probably this could be enough to make more difficult his recognition in Kemr. Also probably at that time newspapers didn't have photos like nowadays so therefore even being a national hero most of the people might not know his face during the 1930's.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:31, 6 May 2007 (PDT) : Ah, I didn't read the article in context, and it made better sense as it was. I will revert it back. At least it has made me think a little more about historical details in Kemr. :) Assumably the Kemrese would have translated the articles into their own language and followed his exploits with interest. - [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 21:56, 6 May 2007 (PDT). Doctor Holmes 8933 49355 2007-10-20T19:45:02Z Zahir 35 /* Legend */ '''Doctor Holmes''' in the popular imagination refers to the individual who called himself "H.H.Holmes" in the [[Chicago]] of the 1890s. This was almost certainly an alias. Holmes was the first well-known serial killer in America, murdering perhaps dozens of people (although it could have been far fewer or far more). == History == The site of his crimes was a building he constructed in 1893. Known as "The Castle" by locals, its ground floor housed a pharmacy operated by Holmes and the upper floors were ostensively a hotel. In fact, Holmes had constantly replaced his builders and contractors during construction. According to then-current law, this helped him avoid paying them. It also kept anyone but Holmes himself knowing the details of what newspapers later dubbed his "Castle of Horrors." Windowless rooms, maze-like hallways, secret passages, lime pits, even an ersatz gas chamber made up the secret part of his three-story home/office. Some hotel rooms were designed to seal themselves completely then receive gas. A peephole allowed Holmes to watch his victims die. Dark hallways were sometimes used to "hunt" young women. In the basement were lime pits, two large furnaces and a dissection room. Holmes was known to have sold his victims' skeletons to medical schools. Unlike the majority of serial killers, he managed to make a profit from his crimes, but the sadistic and ritualistic nature of the murders make him more than simply a killer-for-profit. With his creditors closing in upon him, Holmes vanished in 1895. Within the year, officials seizing his property for unpaid bills discovered human remains in The Castle. Further investigation sparked massive publicity and a manhunt that went on for decades. Rumors of his appearance were wide-spread, often contradictory, and continued even during the [[Second Great War]]. But Holmes himself was never found. Most historians believe Holmes was in fact ''Herman Webster Mudgett'' (born 1860) a [[New Hampshire]] native who was a bigamist and con man. == Legend == ''Doctor Holmes'' became a stock character in melodrama--the cruel genius with elaborate traps with which to murder the innocent. Two common facets of the fictional Holmes was an assumption that he might have found a means of attaining immortality by extracting life (or something) from his victims, and the identification of him with the English serial killer [[Jack the Ripper]], who also remained uncaught. Some conspiracy theorists maintain Holmes was the alternate identity of [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]]. Serious historians point out this is impossible according to the records of the time, but that did not prevent comic artist [[Aaron Moore]] from making this theory the central plot point of his graphic novel '''''Devil Doctor''''' in Kuster has an illegitimate brother who turns out to have been Jack the Ripper, but who later kills a man named Elbert Fish, assuming his identity (in real life, Elbert Fish was a masochistic pedophile and cannibal executed by [[Castreleon New]] in 1936 at age 66). Arguably the first fictional version of Holmes was [[Juliette Verne]] in her last novel '''''Ligue des Étrangers''''', a villain known merely as "The Doctor." Some critics (none of the French-speaking) see [[Baphomex (fictional character)|Baphomex]] as inspired by Holmes, but this is a far-from-mainstream opinion. On the other hand, the author Henry Sarsfield Ward made no attempt to disguise the fact that his fictional villain, the diabolical [[Sax Romaine]] was inspired at least partially by the story of Holmes. [[Category:Famous Crimes]][[Category:People]][[Category:Mythology]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] War of 1898 8934 61719 2009-08-31T19:22:38Z Elemtilas 7 <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>War of 1898 (aka "Iber-American War" or "Pan-Caribbean War" or "The Great Disaster")</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>February, 1898</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>December, 1898</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Nal.gif|125px]]<br>[[North American League]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Castile-Leon.flag.png|125px]]<br>[[Castile and Leon]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Baton Rouge</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>End of Castilean Empire, independence of various Caribbean states, start of the rise of Florida</td></tr> </table> The War of 1898 (also known as the Iber-American or Pan-Caribbean War) was a short, undeclared conflict involving the American colonies of [[Castile and Leon]] and the [[North American League]]. ===BACKGROUND=== Previous to the War, Castile and Leon controlled a large overseas empire in the Americas and Asia. The Empire's constituents were [[Filipinas]] (in Asia), the Floridas in North America (part of which comprised two former NAL provinces), the [[Central American Community]] in Central America, [[Hispanola]], [[Porto Rico]] and [[Cuba]] in the Caribbean. But beginning in the 1880s and with growing fervor, independence movements had sprung up. Even worse from the royal government's point of view, such movements had foreign support. Republican would-be rebels in [[Tejas]] (then under King [[Georg Friedrich of Tejas|Georg Friedrich]]), as well as sympathizers in [[Louisianne]] (then under First President [[Samuel Dartagnan Mikennrie]]) and the North American League (where Whig [[William McKinley]] was General Moderator) pledged aid to the different factions. More, a troublesome quasi-colony--[[Mueva Sefarad]]—had become a conduit through which supplies were smuggled to rebels all over the Caribbean. The hard-liners, or Carlists (so-called for, among other reasons, their support of and by King Carlos II) had a specific idea for how to deal with this problem. In their view, Mueva Sefarad needed to be taken over, by whatever means necessary. Not only would this cut any further support for the rebels, it would expand the empire, bring in income and strike fear into the monarchy's enemies. Liberals, on the other hand, thought this foolhardy and demanded widespread reform. The latter were too powerful to be ignored, but not influential enough to determine policy. So a compromise followed. In an effort to choke off all support to the rebels, and hurt Mueva Sefarad as much as possible, the government began issuing ''letters of marque''—in effect authorizing official pirates—to prey upon smugglers in the Caribbean and Gulf of Mexico. MS ships in particular were targeted, sometimes without regard to the flag under which they flew. ===WAR=== By 1898, MS vessels were often taking the legal expedient of using NAL and Louisianne registry. Sometimes this served as a shield from the pirates (or privateers). Sometimes it did not. Public outcry in both those nations grew clamorous. The final straw was when King Georg Friedrich of Tejas declared he would offer letters of marque as well. Precisely why His Majesty did this is still a matter of debate. Perhaps it was a plea for greater prestige, or an effort to quell the would-be revolutionaries in his own realm, or maybe he hoped to increase his revenues with commissions from pirates. It is not impossible his motives were precisely as he stated them—in a show of royal solidarity. What his action did was force the NAL to offer official protection to a convoy of MS vessels en route to Cuba. The Speaker of the House of Deputies, Tomos Kuster, was leader of the [[Conservative Democrat]]s as well as the most prominent politico urging military action. In effect, Parliament went against General Moderator and authorized the so-called "Liberty Squadron" of ironclads, commanded by Commodore James Dewey (1837-1917). Solemn League Navy battleships T.M.S. ''Boston'' and T.M.S. ''Baltimore'' as well several gunboats escorted the convoy. Pirates did not dare attack. But Dewey interpreted Parliament's orders in such a way as to actively hunt down the pirates (to be sure, this was a viewpoint shared by many Deputies and Senators at the time). Once the convoy had safely arrived in Santiago, Cuba, Dewey led his forces on a series of raids against pirate ships and safe ports. Viewed purely militarily, these were not all unqualified successes, however in general he was victorious. More, he successfully beat off attempts by local militaries to defend the pirates. As events spiraled out of control, Carlos II had insisted upon taking charge, even traveling thousands of miles to Cuba itself. He arrived days after Dewey's squadron had departed Cuba, and grew increasingly agitated as news of the SLN raids came in. He had not yet decided on a specific course of action when two events completely changed the situation. First, Georg Friedrich of Tejas was deposed by [[José Felipe Gutierrez]] in a republican coup. Carlos had lost what promised to be his lone ally in the region. Second, Carlos II himself was assassinated as he attended the theatre in Havana. There is some confusion as to events. The assassin, an actor named Juan Guiteau, might in fact have been attempting to murder the King's companion, the Mayor of Cuba, for sleeping with the actor's wife. The Mayor was also shot during the brief melee, but survived. Guiteau was shot to death by royal bodyguards. Some historians have speculated that Guiteau's bullets went wild and Carlos was in fact killed by his own bodyguards (either by accident or deliberately). His death left Castile and Leon's government in confusion, especially since his brother and successor Leopoldo I was not particularly well-known. ===AFTERMATH=== Events emboldened the various rebel groups, while demoralizing the royal troops. Recruitment in the former soared, as did desertion in the latter. Castile and Leon had little choice but accede to the independence of Cuba, the Floridas, Porto Rico, Hispionala and Hayti. On the other side of the world, the Filipinas successfully overthrew the royalist government as well. All of this was formalized in the Treaty of [[Baton Rouge]] before Christmas of that year. James Dewey received the [[Parliamentary Medal of Honor]] for his actions. He was even approached to run for the General Moderator-ship in 1900 in an effort to restore the fading fortunes of the Whig Party, but lost (narrowly) to [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]], who even wanted to use the [[Continental Army]] to invade [[Florida]], which Castile and Leon had seized from the NAL earlier in the century. The League, however, and Parliament balked at this. Mueva Sefarad officially joined the NAL, which helped slake the hunger for territory of those arguing for the conquest of Florida in the halls of Parliament and the Council in the NAL. Tejas eventually restored the monarchy in 1904 after the Gutierrez regime proved a disaster. To the Castileans, however, the War of 1898 would remain ''El Gran Desastre'' -- The Great Disaster -- in which they lost their entire overseas empire apart from the Central American Community. {{Zahir}} [[Category:Wars]][[Category:North American League]] Talk:War of 1898 8935 45287 2007-05-08T18:49:46Z Zahir 35 Tentative thoughts: * Suppose the colonies of Castile and Leon in the Caribbean were subject to rebellion, and also had enormous troubles with smuggling? Might the government have started issuing ''Letters of Marcque'' to help fight enemies of Castile and Leon? Such privateers might easily stray beyond mere anti-smuggling operations into incidents which could spark outrage from the NAL. * From the dates, one must presume Carlos II and Leopoldo I are not father and son, but more likely brothers or maybe cousins. Perhaps they had radically different POVs regarding policy? Keep in mind the latter lost his throne in a revolution. How did Carlos II die? In battle? Was he assasinated? Natural causes? Seems to me his death in Havana must have been a major turning point. * In *our* history, the US military invaded Cuba and sent a fleet into the Pacific. What happened *there* that was different? I suspect that for the NAL it was a mostly-naval war, a hunt for pirates that might have crippled the Royal colonial infrastructure. Might King Carlos II have wanted to gather a military force to answer the NAL? Did a naval battle take place? Or more than one? If the Castilean navy were thoroughly trounced, but Carlos II insisted on more fighting, could that have sparked an assassination? My thought is that perhaps this left the royal administration so seriously weakened that independence movements quickly achieved all they wanted. Maybe? Something to think about... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:17, 8 May 2007 (PDT) : Regarding point 3, I think one of the main difference is that the NAL, unlike the US, was not trying to gain colonies. If the origin of the conflict was piracy and smuggling (*privateering* from the castilan point of view), they probably simply concentrate on getting rid of the problem nearby.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:25, 8 May 2007 (PDT) :: I was actually taking that into account, but thanks for the reminder. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:49, 8 May 2007 (PDT) File:Mali-prop.png 8936 47187 2007-09-02T08:23:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposal for mali [[Category:Flags of Africa]] Talk:Mali 8937 46190 2007-08-14T04:19:53Z Dalmatinac 45 ==flag== [[Image:Mali-prop.png|right]] The flag we have for Mali on the old FOIB is of french inspiration which make sense *here* but not there considering its history. I propose instead this one which keep the main charge but reflect its dalmatian past.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:32, 8 May 2007 (PDT) :I agree with you. Malian flag *there* should be "dalmaticized".--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:57, 8 May 2007 (PDT) ::I concur. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] Talk:Rover-Royce Limited 8939 45299 2007-05-09T02:02:51Z BoArthur 2 [[Talk:Rover-Royce Limited]] moved to [[Talk:Rolls-Royce Limited]]: Ukase of Padraic. #REDIRECT [[Talk:Rolls-Royce Limited]] File:Ezo-Snorist flag.png 8940 47541 2007-09-05T08:46:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 The flag of the [[SNOR]]ist [[Republic of Ezo]] [[Category:Ezo]] [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File talk:Ezo-Snorist flag.png 8941 45337 2007-05-14T18:16:52Z Marc pasquin 10 Maybe you could add a japanese style crane behind the star to make more "Snorist"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:15, 14 May 2007 (PDT) :Analogous to the eagles in so many of the European SNORist flags? An interesting idea [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:14, 14 May 2007 (PDT) :: thats the idea --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:16, 14 May 2007 (PDT) File:Jervaine map.jpg 8942 47110 2007-09-02T06:49:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 A map of the High Kingdom of Jervaine. [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File:Logo alae.png 8943 47325 2007-09-04T15:04:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 The logo of the Jervan national airline company, Alae Joevae. [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Jervaine]] File:Logo TetC.png 8944 47329 2007-09-04T15:54:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 The logo of the Jervan High-Royal Tea and Coffee Company, SATEC. [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Jervaine]] File:Logo Niorul.jpeg 8945 47327 2007-09-04T15:06:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 The omnipresent logo of the huge Jervan food company Niorul. [[Nestle Trademark|(Disclaimer)]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Jervaine]] File:Logo Aegel Jerwanu.png 8946 47328 2007-09-04T15:53:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 The official [[Jervaine|Jervan]] tourism mascot, Aegel Jerwanu. [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Jervaine]] File:Logo Traenaerun.png 8947 47326 2007-09-04T15:05:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 The logo of the [[Jervaine|Jervan]] High-Royal Railway company, Audraele Traenaerun. [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Jervaine]] Companions 8948 45366 2007-05-18T12:32:05Z The Jervan 26 Redirecting to [[Wigi]] #REDIRECT [[Wigi]] [[Category:Television]] Lightning Bug 8949 45369 2007-05-18T12:58:04Z The Jervan 26 [[Firefly]] moved to [[Lightning Bug]]: Dissimulation #REDIRECT [[Xarveluc]] [[Category:Television]] Paladins 8951 45373 2007-05-18T15:34:04Z The Jervan 26 First stub A critically acclaimed drama series produced by the [[Jervaine|Jervan]] TV network [[VoJo]]. The original Jervan title is ''Pladini''. The suspense-laden weave of interlaced stories revolves around a handful of people from all walks of life, sharing only the fact that their genes bestow them with abilities above and beyond what others would consider humanly possible. Only gradually do they realize the facts that they are not alone in their giftedness, that there are some who fear their powers and others who covet them, and that it is up to them to keep the most terrifying premonition imaginable from happening: The nuclear annihilation of Reondradun, and thus civilization as we know it. ''tbc'' [[Category:Television]] Talk:Wigi 8952 45401 2007-05-22T12:23:26Z The Jervan 26 Fun, fun, fun! Just wanted to say that. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:48, 18 May 2007 (PDT) :: Hehe, thanks. Given Jervaine's location and my utter incompetence at history, the High Kingdom will never be a military or colonial superpower. Thus, I must implement my plans of world domination through the media. >:) [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 05:23, 22 May 2007 (PDT) Template:WAR 8954 45477 2007-05-25T14:16:22Z Zahir 35 <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>NAME OF WAR</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>DATE</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>DATE</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:flag.png|125px]]<br>[[WINNING STATE]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:flag.png|125px]]<br>[[LOOSING STATE]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:flag.png|125px]]<br>[[2ND WINNING STATE]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:flag.png|125px]]<br>[[2ND LOOSING STATE]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>TREATIES</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>MAJOR CONSEQUENCES</td></tr> </table> Template talk:WAR 8955 45426 2007-05-23T20:59:18Z Quentin 78 I'll be honest. I'm not very good at this (not yet, anyway) and there are at least two changes I'd like to make to this template but I don't know how. Any help would be greatly appreciated. First--I'd like the text to be a bit smaller. Second--I'd like to reduced the size of the flags. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:39, 21 May 2007 (PDT) : Cool template! I will use it. About the flags' size, perhaps they can be reduced by using smaller ones. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:10, 21 May 2007 (PDT) ::Nice template. In addition to what was said the link colors needs to be tweaked (or the background color) as now the dark purple color of used links does not reads well on the black backround. Will see what I could do later. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 17:37, 21 May 2007 (PDT) :::Corrected the things mentioned and added my proposal. Of course, lines with the belligerent nations might be added or removed depending on the number of such states. The "War" logo could probably be changed by a map of the war if such a map exists. An example of how this template would look is at [[Thunderstorm War]] article. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:28, 22 May 2007 (PDT) :::: I like the new template, although to be honest I miss the black background. Methinks it had a cool look that thematically fit the subject. Still, the links all-but-disappear against it so I shouldn't complain. Let me design a new war logo. Still like the dragon skull. I especially like the smaller flags in two columns, which helps serve to make information readily available. Thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:36, 22 May 2007 (PDT) Just a small suggestion: the dragon's head could be made red to fit with the other ones.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:27, 22 May 2007 (PDT) : Done. Re-did the war logo, and altered the template to make the names of the winning and losing nations into links. I rather like this version. What does anyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:45, 23 May 2007 (PDT) ::I agree it looks better without the black background - that was sore on my eyes! There's a spelling mistake - "loosing" should be losing. I've fixed it but for some reason it's been subst'd a lot of places and I can't be bothered to go about fixing it individually - can someone else do that? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:59, 23 May 2007 (PDT) Template:Image2 infobox 8956 45395 2007-05-22T10:04:29Z Quentin 78 New page: |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:{{{file}}}|{{{size}}}px|{{{caption}}}]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:{{{file}}}|{{{size}}}px|{{{caption}}}]] File:War logo2.gif 8957 48017 2007-09-10T07:39:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] Second Patagonian War 8958 47061 2007-09-01T08:25:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Second Patagonian War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>2006 December 15th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>2007 March 12th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Argent.flag.png|125px]]<br>[[Riu de L'Argent|Republic of Riu de L'Argent]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Nea_Illenicia_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Nea Illenicia|New Hellenicia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td></td><td><center>[[Image:Araucania.flag.png|125px]]<br>[[Araucania and Patagonia|Kingdom of Araucania and Patagonia]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>[[Treaty of Rawson]]</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>[[Nea Illenicia|New Hellenicia]] and parts of [[Araucania and Patagonia]] occupied by [[Riu de l'Argent]], leftist government of [[Araucania and Patagonia]] deposed in a coup</td></tr> </table> '''Second Patagonian War''' was a military conflict that involved [[Riu de l'Argent]], [[Araucania and Patagonia]] and [[Nea Illenicia|New Hellenicia]]. After [[Esperanza Rios]] became the dictator of [[Riu de l'Argent]], tensions started to mount in the southern part of [[South America]]. Leftist so-called [[Free Riu]] movements were trying to depose the Argentine government. After a large part of guerilla infrastructure in the western part of the country was destroyed during [[Operation Andes]] in 2005, the guerillas switched tactics. They began cross-border activities from neighboring [[Nea Illenicia|New Hellenicia]]--which, along with [[Araucania and Patagonia]], [[Venezola]] and some other nations, formed a vocal opposition against Riu de l'Argent. This was supported by Argentians who had fled their homeland after 2003. Argentine military spending increased with the aim of becoming a major regional power and "Recovering lost pride". According to Esperanza Rios South America would only thrive when it would "drop the restraints of socialists and revolutionaries." Her government attempted to forge a coalition of rightist states in South America. In December 2006, Riu de l'Argent started a bombing campaign against New Hellenicia after that nation refused to allow Argentian military investigators to investigate the sources of rampant cross-border guerilla activity. This followed several major kidnappings, most notably the son of a well-known Argentian millionaire and [[Movement for a Brighter Tomorrow]] supporter. At first guerilla camps were bombed, but later the list of targets grew. For example, on December 21st the house of Argentian leftist poet Diego Navarro was bombed as well as several key objects of infrastructure claimed to be used by guerillas. Troops numbers at the border increased on both sides. Araucania and Patagonia and Venezola condemned Argentian actions. [[Chile]] offered to mediate for a possible peaceful solution. On January 3, 2007 a group of leftist terrorists was arrested in [[Bahia Blanca]] and confessed to planning a revolution, starting with a major sabotage act and using chemical weapons on the Argentian troops stationed on the southern border. Opponents of Riu de l'Argent claimed that this arrest was staged by Argentian authorities in order to have casus belli. During the nautical twilight of January 3rd Argentian troops unexpectedly crossed into New Hellenicia, supported by a large scale bombing. It should be noted that no war was officially declared by anyone at this time although the media already refered to the situation as the ''Second Patagonian War''. Rios demanded New Hellenician not interfere while the Kingdom of Araucania and Patagonia, which had a pledge to defend Nea Hellenicia in case of war, demanded an immidiate Argentian withdrawal; partial mobilization was declared. Despite the ultimatum New Hellenicia engaged in the [[Battle of the Pampas]] (presumably there were no orders from the government either to resist or to retreat) that ended up in a crushing defeat; several batallions were surrounded and large numbers of soldiers taken as prisoners. Argentians occupied an area 30 kilometers from the border while their air force started a wide scale bombing of New Hellenica infrastructure and military targets. The Latin Brigades, consisting of Venezolan, Araucanian, Charcasian, Lusoamerican and other South Americans who decided to help New Hellenicia were formed in [[Cassandruopolis]]; New Hellenicia also received humanitarian and military aid from other countries (the latter mainly from [[Venezola]]). Partial mobilization was declared in Riu de l'Argent on January 7th in response to Araucania and Patagonia actions. An embargo was declared on Riu de l'Argent by several countries and on 9h of January Venezola severed its diplomatic relations with Riu de l'Argent. [[Hugo Chavez]] demanded Araucania and Patagonia honor its word and defend New Hellenicia as "the situation was war in all but name". Araucanians were reluctant and attempted to secure more support first. Another reason for Araucanian reluctance was the fact the nation was deeply divided on the issue; far-left activists blamed the government for being inactive while rightist activists, led by [[Antonio Ferreira]], demanded that the government not "put the lives of its people at stake in order to help a pariah state". Argentian information campaign presented via such outlets as [[Radio Latinoamericana]] largely discredited the Araucanian government as corrupt during the year 2006. The poll conducted in November that year shown that the majority of the Araucanians of European race had supported Esperanza Rios more than their own government. In late January the Argentian military increased their zone of occupation but guerilla attacks did not cease. Therefore it was decided to fully occupy the country. This had difficulties. With foreign help the New Hellenecans had established major defense installation around their capital Cassandruopolis. Araucania and Patagonia claimed that a state of war would exist between it and Riu de l'Argent in case the Argentian troops would get closer than 75 km to the capital. Araucanian police attempted to prevent cross-border guerilla activity from their own country at this time, but on 2nd of February guerillas instigated a major attack on Argentian border town of Puelches. In response the Argentians started to bomb perceived guerilla targets in Araucania and Patagonia for the first time and started to push further inside New Hellenicia. On February 4th at 10 AM a strategic [[RA weapons|RAW]] was used on Cassandruopolis. Many locals believed these weapons even more dangerous than they actually were due to the previous claims by their government and others critical of the expansion of the Argentian nuclear arsenal. An Araucanian plan to enter New Hellenicia and help defend it was abruptly cancelled due to fear of radioactivity and perhaps even moreso due to the heavy Argentian bombardment of the New Hellenician/Araucanian borderland. Araucanians launched an unsuccessful and ill-prepared attempt to push through the Pampas instead; Argentians quickly took an upper hand there and crossed the Rio Colorado. Large scale bombing of western New Hellenicia prevented any effective aid from Araucania and Patagonia. It also killed several fleeing members of the New Hellenician government (others managed to retreat to Araucania and Patagonia); these members were tried in absentia by the Argentians for harbouring terrorism. Argentians troops, who were issued anti-RA gear, captured Cassandruopolis on February 14th (to reduce fears among the Argentian soldiers of a possible damage to their health [[Esperanza Rios]] herself entered the city together with the vanguard) and gained large, but sparsely-inhabited areas from Araucania and Patagonia by the end of February. The situation in Araucania and Patagonia became more and more tense with each day. Anti-war protests and riots claimed their first victims on the 23rd of February; in Riu de L'Argent more serious protests happened in [[Uruguay]], but the police managed to control the situation. In order to negotiate a peace treaty the Argentian government quite unusually demanded certain changes in Araucanian internal politics which included abolishing progressive taxation, reducing the budget deficit and firing certain officials accused of corruption. These demands were portrayed as a benefit for Araucanian people. In addition Riu de l'Argent offered compensation for Araucanians for the civilian damages in war provided these demands were met. However the leftist Araucanian government saw this as paving the way for exploiting the poor and refused to negotiate; on March 2nd the government was deposed in a military coup and Antonio Ferreira installed as the new Prime Minister. A ceasefire did start immediatly and on 12th of March [[Treaty of Rawson]] was signed by Esperanza Rios and Antonio Ferreira. This treaty formally ended the war. Riu de L'Argent however did not retreat from all the territories it had seized although Ferreira's comissioners were permitted inside the occupied areas in Araucania to insure there would be no discrimination against local Araucanians. The future fate of these territories as well as of New Hellenicia remains unclear as of this day. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Wars]] File:Royal french flag.gif 8959 49560 2007-11-13T20:06:41Z Zahir 35 de-prop Version of the royal french flag [[Category:Flags]] Talk:Second Patagonian War 8960 45529 2007-05-27T14:56:55Z Zahir 35 Very interesting! But is this a WIP or a Proposal? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:31, 24 May 2007 (PDT) :Thanks. This is a proposal that is work in progress now. That is the main ideas are proposed, but I might be changing some (more or less minor) details here and there for now and perhaps will add some more information. As well I have invited people who are caretakers of some countries to tell how their countries would have reacted to this event and this would be incorporated in the article. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:02, 24 May 2007 (PDT) I've made some edits, for the purpose of readability. I'll admit to having a feeling that events as described seem a bit "rushed" IMHO. Perhaps if more were made of the actual guerillas--who were/are they? Did they get actual help from that Anti-Rios governments? Was there a particularly infamous one? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:23, 26 May 2007 (PDT) :Very good! Wonder how it was the First Patagonian War.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:35, 26 May 2007 (PDT) Thank you for editing and comments. English is not my native language so my texts are not always the best and Lithuanian language usually uses longer sentences. A note would be however that [[Araucania and Patagonia]] is a single country, so probably words like "both" or "they" shouldn't be used when speaking about it. Ok, I will write more about the [[Free Riu]] movements. This war is loosely based on the Lebanon war last summer (although many things, including the outcome, are different). Regarding the First Patagonian War, I assume it would be the war when New Hellenicia, with the help from Araucania and Patagonia, became independent from Riu de L'Argent (these events are briefly mentioned in some places). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:30, 27 May 2007 (PDT) : Thankee! (And for fixing the Wars of American Territory too) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:56, 27 May 2007 (PDT) File:Imperial China flag.png 8961 47533 2007-09-05T08:32:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File talk:Imperial China flag.png 8962 46900 2007-08-28T17:44:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Very nice! I'm unfamiliar enough with Chinese history to not know whether this is identical to the flag used *here* or not. Is it? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:46, 24 May 2007 (PDT) : There shouldn't be a border, the flag in question was triangular--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:25, 24 May 2007 (PDT) :: My bad. I'll correct. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:34, 24 May 2007 (PDT) Should this lovely flag be depropped? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:14, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :Done! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:44, 28 August 2007 (PDT) File:Steven Harper.jpg 8963 45489 2007-05-26T15:37:01Z Zahir 35 [[Category:Portraits]] Steven Harper 8964 46766 2007-08-26T18:26:57Z Elemtilas 7 Moved picture from hall to libarary. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Steven Harper'''</big> |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 3 April, 1959 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Liberty, [[Les Plaines]] |- |'''Family:'''|| Lauren (wife, married 1993), Jean (son, born 1996), Rochelle (daughter, born 1999); Marguarite Valjean and Jozef Harper (parents) |- |'''Profession:'''|| Economist, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]] |} '''Steven Harper''' (born 1959) is a politician in the [[North American League]]. Currently he serves in Parliament as Senator from [[Les Plaines]] and as Leader of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party (he succeeded the late [[John Robert O'Kinneide]] in 2007). As such, he is a de facto candidate to run for General Moderator in 2010. Harper graduated from the University of Toronto with honors, then got an advanced degree in Economics at Provincial University of New Castreleon in [[New Amsterdam]]. At first, he registered as a [[Whig]] but changed his affiliation by the time of graduation. Prior to entering politics, he worked in the gas and oil industry. He was first elected to Parliament in 1988, becoming known for his opposition to the [[Public Broadcasting Network]] as well as personally proposing a "Vote of No Confidence" against [[William Josiah Clinton]]. In 2002 he was elected to the Senate. Generally, Harper is an idealogical conservative, and this includes his Catholic faith. He fiercely opposes abortion and gay marriage, for instance. Likewise he opposes deficit spending and has become known as what some are calling a "Latter Day Isolationist." He has indicated some interest and/or sympathy with [[Neocapitalism]]. [[Image:Steven Harper.jpg|thumb|Steven Harper]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Thithijs (fictional Character) 8966 45876 2007-07-12T05:27:18Z Marc pasquin 10 It's interesting. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:01, 24 May 2007 (PDT) Xylophonia? LOOOL! [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 11:52, 25 May 2007 (PDT) :::The name ''Xylophonia'' for the fictional country is droll indeed. I won't say I'm ROFL, but that was a nice pun! On the other hand, I'm not very enthusiastic about the Thithijs proposal, for the following reasons: (a) ''Quod scripsimus scripsimus'' - there already '''is''' a Tintin in existence in IB, ''e. g.'' on the page about the Xliponian language (to speak only of my own province(s)). (b) Is the creator of Thithijs willing to retranslate all the album covers on his own? (c) An IB literary character does <u>not</u> have to have a different name from the same "person" *here*, as witness for example Napoleon. J.S.Bach or J.R.R.Tolkien. I believe I have the above three reasons roughly in decreasing order of importance. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:52, 28 May 2007 (PDT) ::::Actually, when I think more about it I guess Kyrmse is right. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:13, 28 May 2007 (PDT) :::: A) QSS has been broken more then once when there was sufficient support for it. :::: B) I'll give it a try anyway :::: C) those are real live historical figures, their is no copyright or trademark attached to them. Tintin has. :::: --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:04, 28 May 2007 (PDT) :::::I wonder how would this issue be treated (that is, the usage of copyrighted names for alternative history, especially non-commercial projects such as IB) - I am not sure if there have been any cases (in courts) like that. Anyways, we have other real-world trademarks in use in IB, such as Boeing and Airbus (which are as far as I understand manufactorers of airships in IB), and outside of alternative history projects there exists fan fiction and other such things. If the copyright holder would ever demand taking away such material we would edit it accordingly but for now I believe there is no reason for that. In general where it concerns names I am against changing the names of people, locations, etc. for the sole purpose that these names would be different. This should be done only where logical (for example, where local language is somewhat different in IB or where the nation belongs to different religion and a person has a religious name in real world). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:03, 28 May 2007 (PDT) :::::: Actualy the language thing is one of the reason why I wanted to IBfied Tintin, we had the odd situation of a Francian speaker in Batavia publishing work in Francian. While it is not impossible per say, it is to me a bit unlikely. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:45, 28 May 2007 (PDT) ::::::: If the author wasn't originally Dutch speaking, then why wouldn't he publish it in his native French? It could have been concurrently published in both Dutch and French (I assume that Thithijs is Dutch?) Perhaps Thithijs can be used as his Dutch name; while the rest of the world has translated from the, presumably, more populous French version? ::::::: Regarding Ron's points, he is quite right that QSS should be respected here: amplifying and tweaking what is already known about Tintin and his creator are fair game, but otherwise is there <i>truly</i> a compelling need to change the name? For example, has anyone received a letter from the publishers of Tintin that the name needs to be changed? You are correct, Marc, that at times facts have been changed -- but the need to alter fact should be compelling. That is, if a new fact absolutely contradicts an existing fact, it needs to be altered. If an old fact is found to be completely ridiculous (the Militant Buddhist Tibet thing), then it can be altered. Regarding the third point, there are certainly potential copyright issues that touch many of IB's characters: JRRT and Herge are but two examples. We have imported JRRT and his works largely whole cloth. We've done the same with Tintin. There's nothing wrong with this, and there are many examples of whole cloth borrowing. There's also nothing wrong with identifying something that <i>hasn't</i> yet been borrowed, but could be, and altering it accordingly before it placed into IB's canons. ::::::: My opinion is that I'd prefer to leave the name "Tintin" be. It's QSS and unless a compelling argument presents to change it, let it be. If some judicious fiddling needs to be done with the author, then fine. If IB specific titles are required (I think there are already some), that's fine too. As I've said previously, I see no problem with amplifying what is known of the author or his works or his conlang. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:01, 28 May 2007 (PDT) Yes, there <u>are</u> IB-specific titles: ''Tintin au Pays du SNOR'' and ''Vol 714 pour Sednîr'' (many translated titles still have ''Sidney'', but that may be regarded as a variant). And then there is all the work several people - myself included - have invested on adaptation of the album covers! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:29, 30 May 2007 (PDT) Since the consensus seem to be against it, I withdraw my proposal. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:27, 11 July 2007 (PDT) FK Railways 8967 45476 2007-05-25T10:14:09Z Quentin 78 [[FK Railways]] moved to [[British railroads]]: as this has nothing to do with teh FK! #REDIRECT [[British railroads]] File talk:AlJazaryalogo.PNG 8968 45479 2007-05-25T16:11:43Z Zahir 35 New page: For some reason I missed this when it was uploaded. Very gorgeous! ~~~~ For some reason I missed this when it was uploaded. Very gorgeous! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:11, 25 May 2007 (PDT) Public Broadcasting Network 8969 46728 2007-08-26T14:30:01Z Zahir 35 deprop [[Image:Pbn.jpg|thumb|PBN logo]] The '''Public Broadcasting Network''' (or PBN) was the brainchild of former [[North American League]] General Moderator [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]]. In essence the idea was to create a major television network by combining numerous smaller (including a lot of Native-language) stations under government sanction and funding. The ruling body is a Board of Governors, composed of an equal number of corporate representatives and government appointees. Its purpose was to give a large media outlet to ethnic minorities as well as an alternative forum for non-profit broadcasting. PBN's charter mandates a maximum time limit per day on advertising as well as a much higher quota of public service programming. Generally, the [[Whig]] and [[Democratic Socialist]] parties have been firm supporters of PBN while the [[Progressive Conservative]]s favor turning it over entirely to private hands. The new [[Covenant Loyalist]] party in general agrees with the PCs but don't regard it as such a high priority. The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] decries the PBN's relatively lax standards regarding sexuality and nudity as well as what it sees as a liberal, humanist bias in programming. PBN currently has affiliates in virtually every province and major city in the NAL. Many individual stations sell "membership" and accept corporate underwriting for certain prestige programmes such as ''Front Page'' (a broadcast news magazine). {{Zahir}} [[Category:Television]][[Category:North American League]] Template:Zahir 8970 45494 2007-05-26T18:19:46Z Zahir 35 New page: <table width="100%"> <tr><td bgcolor="cyan"><div align="center"><font size="4">This page was created by [[User:Zahir|Zahir]].</font></div></td></tr> </table> <table width="100%"> <tr><td bgcolor="cyan"><div align="center"><font size="4">This page was created by [[User:Zahir|Zahir]].</font></div></td></tr> </table> Ted Giesel 8971 46979 2007-08-30T08:27:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat During the first Great War, Giesel was a war correspondent and cartoonist. Later attended Oxford and became a well respected professor of literature. Known for his several volumes of quippy, quite short and snippy bits of poetry, illustrated by the author. An example: "Wodwick the Wede, at Buckete on Thneed; 949 to 966; died of a surfeit of Mede". (1926) [[Category:Authors|Giesel]] File:Ru-snor-civil.gif 8972 47223 2007-09-03T09:52:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Old Imperial Russian flag from 17th thru 18th centuries [[Category:Flags of Russia]] How to tell if you're American 8973 49562 2007-11-13T23:38:37Z Benkarnell 190 ===If you are American...=== * You are a Monarchical Republican. Having a Royal House and a King (or Queen, as the case may be) is a Good Thing. Why, you're not exactly sure, except that it does mean you're different from the [[France|French]] and (even more importantly) the [[Louisianne|Louisiannians]]. * You are familiar with [[England|English]] and [[Kemr|Kemrese]] programmes; but American programmes are ubiquitious on the television. Nevertheless you recognise local celebrities when they appear on your screen, especially those who have passed the test of time. Local television has its own range of soap operas, darkly fantastic classics played after 7:30pm, comic serials, science fictions and a variety of other types. * You read [[Dandy]] magazine at least now and then, but claim you only read the articles, merely glancing at the pictures. * You know at least the basics of one of four games: Rugby, Football, [[Cricket]] or [[Basketball]]. If you're male, you probably know the rules in great detail of at least two games and can name the players who should make up the national team. If you're a woman, you say things like "Isn't rugby the one they play with that little stick thing?" You know better than that, but its funny to see men's reactions. * If you are Native, you know all about [[chunkey]] and have probably lost money betting on it. If you are Newcomer, you probably don't understand all the fuss over chunkey. * You count yourself fortunate if you get four weeks of vacation a year. * Your parents probably think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments; but attitudes are changing. It's likely you see a few plays at a local theater or municipal stage. Unless you live in Niew Amsterdam in which case theatre is very popular (never seeing a Broadway show would be mildly tragic). * Christmas is in the winter and lasts twelve days (unless you're Eastern Orthodox). Unless you're Muslim or Jewish, you spend it with your family, and put up a tree. Presents are given at December 25th after church. ===If you died tonight...=== * You have a distinct belief in God. Apart from [[Mormonism|Mormons]] and manic street evangelists few people have ever asked you if you believe in God. Creationism is an issue in some places, especially the border provinces ([[Mobile]], [[Les Plaines]], [[West Florida]]etc.). * You think of fast food franchises and takeaways as cheap, sometimes good, food. * You probably own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You know some people who <i>do</i> have dirt floors and no laundry machines. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. Deer meat is sold in many, if not most, groceries. * You refer to the smallest room as "the loo" or "lla duileth"; it's almost never out the back door anymore, even in the country. A bathroom may contain a toilet along with a sink, a bath or a shower unit. If you need to go, ask for the toilet. * You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. You will consider getting a bycopel (a network terminal) once the network extends to your town. You probably don't really understand what it involves, but your impression is that it will be really quite neat. * The train system is very good. Usually. Even local trains are faster than going by car; for long trips, you're better off taking an airship, though the TGVs are a reasonable alternative for travel in the east or between major cities. * It seems natural that the telephone system, railroads and power companies are at least partly publicly owned. You probably have mixed feelings about the [[Public Broadcasting Network]]. Airlines and car manufacturers can be privately owned but not all are. If you are old enough you can remember when you got proper service for your shilling. * Colour of skin is not an important identifier. Most people are <i>Newcommers</i>: folks from Europe and Asia mostly, some from Africa; quite a hefty minority of the country are the <i>Natives</i>: the folks who were here first. * Intermarriage is, if not the norm, very common. Thus multi-cultural names are pretty ordinary (a Native middle name like "Black Wolf" or "Running Horse" for example, or various versions of first names, Gwilliam for William being one example). * You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. * You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court. Your lawyer will wear a finely crafted horsehair wig and a black gown; the judges will wear long curly wigs and black gowns. * You'd respect someone who speaks Spanish, German or Japanese, but you very likely don't yourself speak them well enough to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. Your fellow Americans speak Comroig, English, [[Scots]], [[Castillian]], Native (usually Algonquin), [[Kerno]], Swedish, Ladino and (sometimes) French. Comroig and English are the most common interlanguages. You yourself speak at least two languages well enough to be understood day to day. * You probably think that a tax level of 30% is high, if you are in that tax bracket. * School is free through high school (private schools are an option). College is subsidised but is becoming more expensive. * College is (normally, and excluding graduate study) four years long. If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. ===Everyone Knows that=== * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in cans. Milk comes in bottles or in cardboard boxes. You can get fresh milk, yogurt and cheese delivered to you. * Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. * The decimal point is a dot, certainly not a comma. * [[Second Great War|Great War II]] was a just war, and (granted all the suffering of course) ended all right. You're proud of your country's assistance to the [[Allied Powers|Allies]]. * You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Many marriages happen in church, some in registry offices. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honor at the wedding -- a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. You've heard that Mormons get more, and have always wondered about that. If you're male of Kemrese descent, you may have worn a ''towein'' at your wedding. * If you speak Brithenig, you use the informal ''ty'' only with persons you know well, which usually means that you can address them by their first name, or with fellow students. If you speak English, you address everyone as ''tha'' (or ''thou''). * If you're a woman, you might go to the beach topless. But there are plenty of beaches where that would cause quite a stir. * An upmarket hotel room has a private bath, a cheap one has a bathroom in the corridor. * If a man has sex with another man, he is an homosexual. If a woman has sex with another woman, she is probably bisexual. * If you are a woman, you think that if a man has sex with another man he is probably bisexual. If a woman has sex with another woman, she's homosexual. * You'd rather a moving picture be subtitled than dubbed (if you go to foreign films at all); most moving pictures you're likely to see are in English or Brithenig anyway. * You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. * Just about any store in an urban area will take your credit card. Cash is king; travellers should never leave home without their American Express travellers cheques. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants, though might have to undergo aritration for just cause. * You've come across crispy bacon, tender bacon, [[Ontario]] bacon, Appalachian thick slab bacon and <i>love</i> it in all its forms (unless you have a religious taboo against it, in which case you probably have tried one of the newfangled vegetarian equivalents). * Labour Day is Calen Mai. It's a national holiday. ===Contributions to World Civilization=== * You have probably seen ''Rescue of Soldier Ryan'' and you thoroughly approve of [[Atlanta]]'s efforts in presentation of history. * You know the canon of popular music particularly ''Fuzi&oacute;'', ''Zidico'' and ''Qvelbe''. Bands you recognise include ABBA, [[NoMoreEagleZ]], Prwyster Gweresydaed an Caemyn, and Taely. You know of course that America gave the world [[Jass]] and Elvis Pressler. * You can count on excellent medical treatment, provided you can get it. Medical treatment is anything but cheap, but qualifying for Medi-Cov is tricky. If you've just got something minor but painful, you can expect a not-too-long wait at a clinic or a long one at a metropolitan emergency room, unless you go private. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. AIDS genuinely frightens you. * You measure things in feet, pounds, and gallons. You think the Louisianan system of measures is dumb, and you never quite trust any of their exports, because you don't really know how much you're getting. This reminds you of comic MP [[Geoffrey Sessions]], who's always railing against Louisianna and their ungodly "decimated metricks". * You went over American History at school, as well as the history of the [[Federated Kingdoms]], and some European history, especially the bits about Brecryg and Hessler; not much Asian or African stuff, but much more on Louisianne and [[Tejas]]. * You expect the military to fight wars, not get involved in politics. You may not be able to name any of the heads of the armed services. You know there are five services. * Your country has never been invaded by foreign conquerors, but early on managed to stuff a would be invader back across the Mississippi River (you know this as the [[1828 War]]). * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. * You are probably not a farmer, though there are many in the country. * Comics come in three forms: newspaper comics, serial (usually super-hero) and hardbound books. * The people who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers, authors, or rather strange individuals. Certainly not, say, politicians. * You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around, unless you live in [[New Amsterdam|Nieuw Aamsterdam]] -- there you take your life in your hands every time you step off the curb. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them. Once again, unless you live in Nieuw Amsterdam. On the other hand, pedestrians in that city also have a habit of kicking and pounding the bonnets of cars stopped at red lights and shouting all sorts of abuse at drivers, especially if they try to move a little bit. * In a way, you are part of the Federated Kingdoms which is the centre of the world. Everyone knows to look to the Federated Kingdoms because the FK is a fusion culture. You know that your country has contributed much to the greatness of British culture and are proud to be a member nation of the Commonwealth. * If you don't see the FK as the centre of the world, you probably view the [[Scandinavian Realm]] as the centre. If not one or the other, you very likely don't consider any particular spot the centre and think that a typically nutty European idea. * You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be a small car; but most cars aren't much bigger. * The police are armed. If you are a rural, you (by definition) have a hunting rifle. If you live in town, you might own a gun or at least know someone who does. You think that firearms should be controlled by the state; but fear overcontrol. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. * Americans make jokes about everybody -- but you know that this is OK, because everyone is already here and are part of us! * There's parts of the city you definitely want to avoid at night. Again, especially if you live in Niew Amsterdam. ===Politics=== * You feel that your kind of people aren't being listened to enough in [[Philadelphia]]. * You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 15%) at the same time. * You don't care that much about what family someone comes from, unless they come from Louisianne. * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you consider this very bad form, but probably is not reason enough for him to resign. It will influence your vote next time around, though. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * The church was never very powerful, but has always been influential. Sometimes very influential. Here, anyway. * Taxis are generally operated by SNORists who entertain you with their quirky views on immigration and penal policy. They do know the city, though. * You think that the Welfare State is a necessary part of a civilized society; though feel that the provinces and local social organisations should do the lion's share. * You'd be hard pressed to name the leaders of all the nations of Europe. There really are too many of em, and you have enough difficulty not laughing at the antics of your own vaudevillians over in Louisianna and Tejas. The capitals you could probably find on a map. * You find a multi-party system natural, and can hardly imagine another fair way to run a country. You have several major parties and a number of smaller ones and you're used to two parties forming the national government. You find parliamentary systems with an entire left to right scale of parties normal. You find nothing at all strange about living in a republican monarchy with multiple crowned heads. * There sure are a lot of lawyers (to say nothing of accountants!) Barristers wear gowns and wigs. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|American]][[Category:North American League]] File talk:Ru-snor-civil.gif 8974 45530 2007-05-27T17:01:52Z Zahir 35 New page: I did some research and found this flag. If it is wrong, please feel free to correct it (although it seems right, from what I've been able to gather). ~~~~ I did some research and found this flag. If it is wrong, please feel free to correct it (although it seems right, from what I've been able to gather). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:01, 27 May 2007 (PDT) File:GBZ.GIF 8976 47934 2007-09-09T13:33:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Talk:Gibraltar 8977 45538 2007-05-28T04:04:50Z Elemtilas 7 Shouldn't Gibraltar flag, as an english colony, look something like this *there*? [[Image:GBZ.GIF]] : Probably should be. The flag depicted is the current state flag (*here*) -- yours certainly better reflects *there*'s typical English colonial flaggery. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:04, 27 May 2007 (PDT) Talk:Progressive Conservative 8978 45552 2007-05-29T18:02:58Z Zahir 35 De-prop? This is up for de-propping. Anyone have objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:02, 29 May 2007 (PDT) File:Dl-ad1830.gif 8979 48094 2007-09-11T08:06:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 Dalmation flag of defunct Austro-Dalmation Monarchy (from FOIB) [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Austro dalmatia flag.gif 8980 47468 2007-09-05T07:22:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 Austrian flag as part of Austro-Dalmation Dynasty (source old FOIB website) [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Talk:Drew Wilkes-Booth 8981 45559 2007-05-29T18:33:57Z Zahir 35 New page: Any objections to de-propping this lady? ~~~~ Any objections to de-propping this lady? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:33, 29 May 2007 (PDT) File:Miami Flag prop.jpg 8982 47833 2007-09-09T09:38:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 proposed flag of Miami Province in NAL [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] News/20070327 8983 45582 2007-06-02T21:15:38Z Sectori 167 This should be everything. :/ {{news|2007|20070327|27.MAR.2007 |'''Milano, [[Italy]]''' (Florence Observer) &mdash; At noon today, Queen Luisa II [of Italy]'s government announced to the press that it intended to hold a summit in Milano to discuss the idea of joining the Euro-consortium's space program. Italian envoys have been in contact with the Euro-consortium, which seems willing to at least consider the move. Luisa II has been pushing Italy towards joining such a program since the Holy Roman Empire's successful satellite launch in 2002, but this has been a major breakthrough for her government. :Delegates from each of Italy's member states will meet in Milano over the coming few weeks to discuss the idea, and the Queen's government has optomistically stated that they expect a decision to be made by the first week of April. :The Senate this afternoon approved the move by a good margin. This further show of support will probably speed up the summit's decision. :As the national summit occurs in Milano, the Italian government is sending officials to meet with the Euro-consortium to discuss this bid as a probability, not just a possibility. Minister of Science and Technology Emanuele dei Angeli stated that Italy should be optomistic, and that while the Euro-consortium had seemed divided, he believed that this offer would ultimately be accepted.}} Northern 8985 48845 2007-09-23T14:45:37Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The '''“Northern”''' or ''“Tale of the North”'' is a genre of popular fiction that focuses upon the frontier of the [[North American League]] above the Great Lakes. Typically, the story takes place between 1850 and 1910. As a genre, the Northern got its start in the “penny dreadfuls” of the mid-19th century, based on legends and rumors about the outlaws, lumberjacks, lawmen and Natives of the great north. Generally dismissed as trivial by critics of the day, the genre was nevertheless extremely popular. By the 1880s such stories had reached Europe, where they again sold extremely well and created an ongoing audience. Plays, novels, songs and puppet shows followed. By 1900 there were genuine attempts to write books and stories of merit in the same vein, and by 1930 the Northern had achieved a degree of respectability. Motion pictures also seized upon the Northern as an excellent source of stories, a trend that was not limited to American film-makers. Although there were numerous successful t.v. series that followed the Northern format during the 1970s and early 1980s, the genre dwindled considerably since then. However, it has enjoyed a sudden resurgence in the last few years as the motion picture trilogy ''Rangers of the North'' (2004) and its sequels ''Dead Man's Axe'' (2006) and ''At World's End'' (2007) have become world-wide hits. As of the 1890s, more and more Northerns include something overtly mystical, including local tales of such myths and stories as [[Owl Man]], the ''[[Siobhan Gallagher]]'' and the [[Wendigo]]. A similar trend showed up in the novel series about the [[Haunted Horseman]]. Essentially, there were and are several classic (or, if you prefer, cliché) elements common to virtually all Northerns (although the popularity of each varies with time): * ''Escaping the Past'' – The idea of the [[Ontario]] frontier as a place to disappear and start over was a popular one. Criminals might flee there, as would those burdened by scandal or tragedy. In a Northern, the audience can count on at least one character having some kind of secret about their lives before coming to the frontier. * ''The Magic Native'' – Characters often encounter some kind of a magic or spiritual knowledge possessed by Natives. Most often this consists of some Native who will make a prediction that comes true (“The man who kills you is not yet born” to an outlaw, who will be slain by a woman, for example). * ''The Contest For A Lady's Favor'' - It is not at all unusual for two rivals to engage in a race or some other kind of athletic contest, usually for and/or in front of a woman both seek romantically. Dog sled races are common such contests, as are wood-chopping and log-running. * ''The Long Chase'' - An outlaw is pursued across difficult and dangerous terain by an agent of the law and/or vengeance. This can be a twist because sometimes the pursued is an innocent and the chaser or chasers criminals. * ''Ghost Towns'' - Ontario was and is scattered with tiny towns that didn't last. One feature in later Northerns is the suggestion that such places are actually haunted. One common theme is to see similar acts re-occur. * ''[[Ontario Rangers]]'' - In the frontier, efforts at law enforcement were sometimes very difficult and much has been made of the so-called Ontario Ranger who did what he could to keep the peace. Northerns make much of these individuals and their exploits. * ''Sinister Frenchmen'' - Usually but not always from [[Louisianne]] or [[New Francy]], a stock character used as an easily-identifiable villain. Sometimes a variation was used, i.e. the Sinister Russian (from [[Alyaska]] or [[Oregon]]). The counter-point of this was to see the British (the [[England|English]], [[Scotland|Scottish]] and [[Kemr|Kemrese]]) as protagonists and/or victims. * ''Evil/Virtuous Halfbreed'' - Probably the single most changed icon of the genre. The image of someone half-European, half-Native began as a stock villain--a man with no place and no loyalties--sometimes tinged with a tragic sensibility. But later the genre took the Halfbreed and made him (or her) a figure of unique perspective, in effect a bridge between two worthy civilizations. * ''The Terrible Winter'' - Settlers coming face-to-face with the harshest weather they've ever known and it testing their mettle. * ''Wolves'' - For some reason wolves came to symbolize the wilderness in the genre, so there were few stories within it that did not feature the creatures in one way or another. TO BE CONTINUED... Talk:Northern 8986 45609 2007-06-06T03:57:48Z Elemtilas 7 [[Talk:NORTHERN]] moved to [[Talk:Northern]]: All caps error in title. Interesting. I however believe that some alterations should be made in order to make this more diffrent from Western; otherwise I don't think these two would be considered to be different genres and would most likely be jointly called "Frontiertale" or something like that. As was originaly written by Elemtilas, "wild woods (...) sinister Frenchmen" are possibly the things that could be capilized on but the stories themselves also needs to be somewhat different - perhaps Northens would commonly include some horror or fantasy elements for example (that would perhaps be based on urban legends of 19th century)? Also, why is the name of the article is written in all caps? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:44, 4 June 2007 (PDT) : Thanks for the input. Somebody else created the link to this article, vis-a-vis the article on [[Books]]. Of course, this is still a work in progress. Methinks elements of the supernatural would be rather cool, especially since Ontario is kinda/sorta like *our* Maine (home of Stephen King, ''Dark Shadows'' etc.) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:11, 4 June 2007 (PDT) :: Twas my fault -- I simply created a link from the genre headers in [[Books]] without realising that the title of the article would be all caps! Will sort out presently. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:56, 5 June 2007 (PDT) News/20070525 8987 50180 2008-01-23T15:41:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2007a|20070525|25.MAY.2007 |'''KINGSTON, [[Jamaica|JAMAICA]]''' -- The row last March over alleged civil rights violations in Cuba stemming all the way back to Cubas Florida-Caribbea days, reported by the IBAP on 26 March, has been resolved by the League of Nations Human Rights Council in favour of the Republic of Cuba. &nbsp; '''[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28227 ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' |28227}} News/20070512 8988 50181 2008-01-23T15:42:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{news new|2007a|20070512|12.MAY.2007 |Yes, it's that time of the year, when we vote for the Irish, the Saesons vote for us, Germany and Scandinavia vote for each other and nobody votes for Bulgaria. Nevertheless, it's the time that Britain realises that &nbsp; '''[http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28161 ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' |28161}} Talk:Cuba 8991 48545 2007-09-14T02:19:26Z Elemtilas 7 /* The President */ The flag for Cuba on FOIB is the one used *here* which is a variation of the US one. is it official ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:03, 8 June 2007 (PDT) : While I'm not sure I'd call the Cuban flag a "variation" of the US flag (it certainly has elements of the US flag, but then, so does Greece's flag), I don't think the flag posted to FOIB is official (QSS). I think that one is more QAA because no one ever got around to making flags for F-C's provinces. Now that Cuba is independent again, they have probably chosen a new flag anyway -- perhaps based on a pre-F-C independence movement banner; or perhaps something entirely new. : The flag of Porto Rico is basically the F-C flag with bits added on. I would suspect that they've designed a new one by now, too. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:20, 8 June 2007 (PDT) :: Just did a bit of research. According to what I read, Cuba's flag was influenced by expatriots in the United States here: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Flag_of_Cuba Which brings up an interesting possibility, that perhaps it IB's Cuban flag was more likely influenced by the [[Louisianne]] flag? Maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:44, 8 June 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Cuba flag proposal.png|thumb|proposed flag for Cuba]]Okay, how about this as a Cuban flag? The background is suggested by Louisianne (beacon--of sorts--to American nations yearning for a republic) while the coat of arms is that of Cuba *here* designed circa 1900. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:47, 9 June 2007 (PDT) : maybe just change the shade of blue on the quarters to the on on the COA's diagonal bands.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:02, 9 June 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Cuba flag proposal2.png|thumb|modified proposed flag for Cuba]] :: Like this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:48, 11 June 2007 (PDT) ::: I have taken this second proposal as the official flag, since no one has gainsaid it. Very nice looking, by the way! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:54, 12 September 2007 (PDT) == The President == A question: <i>"Cuba's current president, chosen by the interrim Cortes, is former NAL rounders star Fidelito "el Martillo" del Castro. After a long career pitching with the Pirates and the Dodgers and a stint as assistant coach with the Red Stockings, he went home to Cuba and formed a rounders club in La Habana (the Conquistadores) and eventually went into sportscasting."</i> What is/are "Rounders" please?????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:29, 12 September 2007 (PDT) : Ah, that would be one of the NAL's favourite sports: <i>cluiche corr</i>. Along with rugby and football, it forms the Holy Trinity of Professional Sports. Though some devotees would disagree, citing Hockey or Lacrosse instead. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rounders| Rounders] for more. It's popularity has spread to other countries around. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:40, 12 September 2007 (PDT) :: Interesting, because from available evidence I would have said the holy trinity of sports in the NAL at least would have been rugby, football (what we call "soccer") and [[Cricket|cricket]], with [[Basketball|basketball]] in an honorable fourth place. It seems that cricket *there* took the place of baseball *here* and from the article you linked Rounders would <u>seem</u> to be a descendant of Baseball. Perhaps a case where the game kinda died out in its home country but took off in a new form elsewhere, achieving much greater success? Maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:47, 13 September 2007 (PDT) ::: As I said, there are differing opinons among Americans *there* as there are *here*. Certainly cricket is popular in the NAL, but it's a quite different game from rounders/baseball. I think (US) baseball is a descendant of rounders -- but they're so close that I'm not sure it's really possible to determine which came first. It's even closer than chicken and egg -- more like eggyolk and eggwhite! :) I gather that rounders is not terribly popular in the UK (*here*), and while Ireland claims to have invented it, I'm not sure it's too popular there either. Of course, it's the National Passtime in the US! -- so that's a case of a sport becoming more popular in another country. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:19, 13 September 2007 (PDT) File:Cuba flag proposal2.png 8993 53801 2008-08-30T03:00:31Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Cuba flag proposal2.png]]" Modified proposal for a Cuban flag [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] File:Kariai.JPG 8994 45774 2007-06-27T19:31:06Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Pakštuva]]n soldiers. [[category:Maasai]] [[category:Images]] File:Karys3.JPG 8995 45770 2007-06-27T19:27:20Z Abdul-aziz 34 "Ūkininko žūtis" ("Death of a Farmer"), oil on canvas, 1944. A [[Pakštuva]]n farmer defends his lands with a pistol. The attackers are not shown in the painting therefore it is unknown whether they are Russians, Slavic mutineers, Bugandans, black mutineers, Chinese or Ethiopians. The painting represents the hopeless attempt of Pakštuva to survive. It was painted after Pakštuva was defeated in 1942. [[category:Images]] [[Category:Maasai]] File:Vilnius3.JPG 8996 45776 2007-06-27T19:32:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Russia]]n troops in [[Vilnius]] during the [[Thunderstorm War]]. [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Images]] File:Miroslauje.JPG 8997 45775 2007-06-27T19:31:41Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Rūkuvos Uostas]] trade center was completed in 1924 and used to be one of the symbols attracting newcomers to the new city. In this picture of 1943 the building stands damaged. [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Skuodia]] [[category:Images]] Talk:Temperature Scales 8998 45658 2007-06-13T13:38:33Z Elemtilas 7 To make small note on Kelvins, it is a popular mistake to say "grades of Kelvin", similarly to "grades of Celsius" etc. Kelvin is a unit, like meter, moreover it is, so to say, absolute. i do somehow extrapolate that physics in IB went the same way in thinking about use of ye third thermodynamic law to express temperature. the table thus should look: *0 K = absolute zero *163.89 K = melting point of water *223.89 K = boiling point of water at 1 atmosphere my two groats as bloody scientist [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:24, 12 June 2007 (PDT) : You certainly have a valid point to make regarding *here*'s temperature scales. Chalk it up to one of those minor differences between *here* and *there*. As far as *here*'s [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kelvin| Kelvin] is concerned, it has to be kept as a unit per se (that is, the unit is "kelvin", not "degree" on the kelvin scale) because all metric units can be divided and multiplied: you can have millikelvins and megakelvins the same way you can have millimetres and megameters. The [[SI]] is different in IB because it is simply the <i>normal</i> system of measures (the traditional units), standardised and universially defined. : Thus, there can't be a "kelvin" unit, because the traditional and standard unit is the "degree". What the kelvin is in IB is one of the temperature scales. : It should be noted that, historically, the "kelvin" <i>was</i> a degree scale. Lord Kelvin himself proposed the scale as denoted in "degrees" and until the 1950s, "degree Kelvin" was the standard use. I'm not using this as a justification for IB's usage, just noting that our modern usage of plain "kelvin" is fairly new. Given that both world's SI measures were defined in the mid to late 19th century, it would make sense that IB's kelvin scale would be denoted in degrees rather than kelvins. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 06:31, 13 June 2007 (PDT) How to tell if you're Italian 8999 48621 2007-09-16T00:23:38Z Sectori 167 /* Contributions to world civilization */ ==If you're [[Italy|Italian]]...== * You know that your country is one of the most beautiful in the world, from the Adriatic to the Tyrrhenian to the Alps. * You know the name of the Queen, and may be able to remember the names of a few of your nation's Senators, but are probably unfamiliar with the rulers of nearby nations, or other government officials. * You consider yourself a member of your home nation^ first, and an Italian second. * If you're male, you know the ins and outs of football (never "soccer"), and are disgusted with Italy's performance in the [[Castreleon]] [[World Games]] in 2006. You could play better than that! If you're female, you roll your eyes and smile in chagrin whenever the topic of football comes up. Unless you have a taste for the international, you're not familiar with sports like rugby or basketball. You may have played [[Battlegame|battlegame]] before, depending on where you live. * You get about four weeks of vacation a year, but there are numerous state and national holidays. Your favorite is probably Federation Day. ==If you died tonight...== * Even if you don't attend church regularly, somewhere in your mind you believe that there is a god (and that you are going to heaven). Most people don't talk regularly about religion, except for the southerners near the border with the Papal Sates and those crazy doomsday prophets on the street, although you wouldn't think it extraordinary if it came up. Very few people take the bible literally, so Creationism is not a big issue. * Fast food is cheap food. You probably don't eat it very often, if you have a choice. * You have a television, and probably listen to the radio regularly. You own a telephone, but if you really need to speak with someone, you visit them or arrange a meeting. Your house is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. Your laundry machine is in the basement. You don't need to kill your own food, and when you eat your pre-killed food, it's at a table, sitting in chairs, on a wooden or tile floor (maybe covered with a carpet). * You don't think of insects, dogs, cats, guinea pigs, etc. as food. * Your bathroom has a toilet, a sink, and a shower. Depending on your lifestyle, there may be a bathtub as well. Public bathrooms are divided by sex. If you have to ask, you're going to the bathroom. * If the phones don't work, you find someone to complain to. Most of the time, they do. * Public transportation is one of the things the state-wide government does well. You wouldn't even consider using it were it otherwise. * The state air service is a wonderful thing. You would never travel on a foreign airship given the choice. If you were born before the [[Second Great War]], you fondly reminisce about ''real'' airship service. * The mutli-party system is the only acceptable form of government. Without a full left-right scale in government, the government wouldn't function. There are a number of major parties, from the Democrats to the Monarchists, and you probably also support one or more of the smaller parties. However, you think that government by coalition is a bit ineffective. * Socialism is a serious opinion, one that you sympathize with. The [[National Political Parties of Italy#Communist Refoundation|communists]] and the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Italian Popular Party|PPI]] constitute a serious political force. * You don't know many people who aren't white, but those who aren't don't bother you. Some of your favorite actors are African or Asian. * You know that all problems could be solved if people put aside their prejudices and worked together. You also know that there's a lot more the state government could be doing to help you. * You have great faith in the court system, even if you don't use it. If you were having problems with a customer or business partner, you know that you could take them to court. * You respect someone who speaks [[Brithenig|Comroig]], [[Francien]], and Sicilian. You yourself probably don't know more than a little of any of them. You speak your national language, and can get by in the state language (Italian). You only use it when talking to foreigners, though. You would be greatly surprised to meet someone who spoke your national language. * A 50% tax rate is on the high side, but not unreasonable. Complaining about it won't help--tax rates haven't changed since the Italy joined the [[European Federation]]. * Education is free, period. Foreigners are charged a small fee to attend your universities. * Most university programs last four years, unless you want a specific job, like a doctor. ==Everyone knows that...== * Mustard comes in a jar, shaving cream in a can, and milk in a bottle. Certainly not a cardboard box--those were banned years ago. You can get milk delivered. * The is DD/MM/(YY)YY: 3/10/(19)33. And you know what happened on that day. * The Second Great War was a fiasco, and could have ended much sooner if the [[Federated Kingdoms]] had mobilized quickly enough. But it ended well, so that's all right. When asked about Italy's contributions, you fall suddenly silent, then change the subject. * The decimal point is a dot. What else would you use? * Marriages are made for love, not arranged by thid parties. A marriage is only official when witnessed by a judge, but many people also have a traditional wedding ceremony, with a best man and maid of honor (a friend or sibling). Of course, men can only have one wife at a time. If you're male, you were given a crown of olive branches at your wedding by your father (or eldest male relative). If you're female, you received a sprig of mistletoe from your mother (or eldest female relative). It's a quaint little custom that you believe came from the [[Elba|Islands]], although you're not quite sure. * When speaking Italian, you use the formal ''voi'' almost exclusively, unless you are on first name terms with the person you are conversing with. In your native language, you probably use the informal pronoun unless you are speaking to an official or someone you want to make a good impression on. * If you're a woman, you can go to the beach topless, but probably don't. * Higher-priced hotels are expected to have private bathrooms, while cheap ones may have a communal bathroom in the hallway. * If a man has sex with another man, he is probably a homosexual. The implications of this are a subject of constant political debate. * You expect that foreign films will be subtitled in your native language, if you see them at all. Dubbed films only appear in Italian, and probably aren't worth seeing anyway. * You expect to be able to deal with the government without paying bribes. National, at least. The state government is probably corrupt right up to the top. Not the Queen, of course. * A politician who cheats on his/her spouse does not technically need to resign, but will certainly be pressured to do so. You certainly won't vote for him/her again. * Most big stores will take your credit card, but you prefer to pay cash, anyway. Most of the time you go to local shops, rather than chain stores. * A company can fire just about anyone, as long as it has good reason. What qualifies as "good reason" is a matter for the courts to decide in contested cases. * You've never come across crispy bacon. * Labour Day is the first of May. It's a state holiday. ==Contributions to world civilization== * You've seen ''War in the Heavens'', ''Casablanca'', and ''Snow White''. If you're young, you may have seen ''Amalia of Castreleon''. However, most of the movies you see are by local filmmakers, and rarely make their way onto the world stage, much to your sadness. Oh, and naturally, you've seen ''Mare''. * You're very attached to your national popular music, less so to those of others. You're fond of your local folk group. Some of the more multi-national bands include a Neapolitan minority folk band '''O Sole d<nowiki>''</nowiki>a Acqua'' from The [[Marches]], Tuscan pop singer Antonia dei Angeli, and the [[Aosta|Aostan]] group ''Viva Italia'', which sings solely in Italian. * Fortunately, the [[Neocapitalism|Neocapitalists]] haven't yet been able to privatize the medical system, so you can count on excellent medical care. You're not going to die of cholera or another "Third World" disease. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. * You use [[SI]] units. Feet and pounds? A relic of an unenlightened age. * You studied classical history and the history of France and the Italian peninsula, as well as some recent European history. Not so much about the Americas, Asia, or Africa. * The military fights military battles, not political ones. You can't name any heads of the armed forces, and probably don't know anyone who is in them. The military doesn't do much these days, anyway. * Your country was invaded by foreigners (save the Islands, but they collaborated), but they were driven out. * You have multiple choices of most things that you want to buy. * You are not a farmer. Nor are any of your relatives. * Comics are either in a newspaper or in a book. Magazine-style comic books are only for collectors, and almost never in Italian. * Popular talk shows feature popular figures, i.e. actors, singers, authors. Politicians? Boring! * You drive on the right side of the road. You stop at red lights when other cars are there, but when you're alone you may not. As a pedestrian, you are a bit wary of crossing in front of stopped cars. * Italian is the language of your nation, and no other. This would make you slightly proud if you didn't hate it from the core of your being because you were forced to learn it in school. * Your state is a Roman nation, honoring the great Roman government tradition. At the same time, you are extremely proud of your national heritage. You are extremely pleased with the Queen's push for space--Italy has gone unnoticed in the news for too long. * You consider the Volkswagen Beetle a small car, but not so small that you wouldn't buy it. * The police are not armed. You don't own a gun. Gun ownership is strictly regulated by the national government, another thing they do well. * If a woman is plumper than average, it does not help her looks. However, it does suggest that she or her relatives cook well. Maybe it's not so bad after all. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. You always eat with your family at the table, unless you live alone (rare in and of itself). * For the most part, you feel fine around the city at night. There are some seedier areas of the big cities that you might want to avoid, but other than that it's fine. ==Why can't...== * Your kind of people aren't heard enough in the Senate, what with the Democrats and the Monarchists yelling at each other. * You wouldn't expect inflation and unemployment to be high (over 10-15%) at the same time. * You don't care what kind of family someone comes from. * When a couple dies, their estate is divided among their children, unless their will says otherwise. * Ballet is an elite form of entertainment, but if you are middle class you see opera once in a while, and everyone sees plays. * Christmas is in the winter. If you're Christian (a fair guess), you spend it at home with your family. Most gifts are given on December 25th, but you spend the two weeks before then in a festive mood, so you probably get and give some gifts before then as well. * You probably think that religion has some power over its followers, but you think you are not affected. You can't imagine having a state religion (who needs one anyway? Most people are [[Catholicism|Roman Rite]] already). * You probably can't name more than five or six European heads of state, although you'd do better on capital cities. On the other hand, you haven't studied them since you were in school. * You're vaguely familiar with the writings of [[J.R.R. Tolkien|Tolkien]], as well as the works of the national poet, Dante Alighieri. They still read ''The Divine Comedy'' in school. Parts of it, anyway. Of course, you also know [[Tintin]]. * You've left a message at the beep, but only in emergencies. Like when your father was dying. * You consider being a taxi driver a respectable job, especially if you know your way around the city. It's a great chance to be around people, too. * For some people, Welfare and Unemployment payments are the only way they can live, and you would not deny that. However, you wish the government could solve the problems that necessitate those, rather than just throwing money at the problem. You don't know what the elderly would do without Social Security, so you wouldn't want to get rid of it. * To be a doctor, you need to take more classes and probably attend a special university. * There are too many lawyers. People should get practical jobs. ==Space and time== * If you have an appointment, you try to be on time, but you don't worry unless you're more than a half hour late. If so, you apologize, but you know that anyone who won't wait half an hour to meet you doesn't really want to anyway. * You expect people to be close enough that you could pat them on the back. Farther than that shows that they're scared of you. Too close makes you a bit uncomfortable, but you know you can just ask them to back away a bit. * If you have a little time to kill (a few minutes), you probably start humming the latest Antonia dei Angeli song. Or whatever other band you like. * You should be able to bargain for anything. For some reason, foreigners seem not to understand this, but haggling is supposed to be fun for everyone involved (and a way to save some money). * Showing up at someone's house is the norm. Sometimes you may phone ahead if you're planning a long visit (i.e. overnight) or if you are not particularly close, but otherwise you usually just show up, usually bringing food or another gift. You'd only invite someone over if you were specifically planning an event or a meal. * When you're negotiating anything, you are pretty blunt. You don't want to understate things or pay too much attention to status. At the same time, though, you're wary of being too blunt, lest you offend people. * If you have a business appointment or an interview, you expect that it will be private unless otherwise stated. It probably won't take more than an hour or so, but you won't be inordinately bothered if it does. ^ Throughout this article, nation refers to Italy's constituents, e.g. [[Tuscany]] or the [[Metropolitan Duchies]]. State refers to Italy as a whole. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Italian]][[Category:Italy]] File:Pic moderators palace.JPG 9000 48202 2007-09-11T11:38:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Union of Ice 9001 62938 2009-10-15T02:51:17Z Elemtilas 7 UT member territories. {{start infobox|name=Union of Ice}} {{image infobox|file=uoi.gif|caption=The Union's flag.}} {{close infobox}} The League of Ice is a transnational organisation of various Indigenous Peoples (Inuit-Aleut and Siberian) living around the Arctic Sea. The organisation's primary goals are to foster fraternal affection among diverse yet related peoples, promote education and economic activity within the region and to educate the outside world about Arctic cultures and peoples. The organisation is not one of nations but one of peoples -- the [[NAL-SLC]] province of Nunavik is a member and hosts the Union's offices and Cultural Centre. Otherwise, member regions may be provinces, amorphous geographic regions, traditional tribal territories, villages or towns. Members: [[Nunavik]], [[Unincorporated Territories]](*), [[Greenland]], parts of [[Alyaska]], Chukotka and [[Russia|Siberia]]. History: The Union was formed in 1969, but at that time did not include any Siberian territories since the Russian Empire was a [[SNOR|SNORist]] state. Chukotka joined the Union in 1991 and in 1995, Siberian regions began to be admitted to the Union. Lingua Franca: Greenlandic was the first Inuit language to be recorded in writing, and thus it has been traditionally accorded the honour of being the language of record in the Union. Much business is conducted in the language of Nunavik as well. Note: (*) UT territories that are members of the UoI: Cambro-Arctic Eco Trust Co., Duchy of New Durrow and Inuvialuit Nation, Prince Constantine Territory, Principality of Kivalliq, Kingdom of Kitiqmeot Inuit Nation, Republic of Qikiqtaaluk (north), Kingdom of Qikiqtaaluk (south). [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Talk:Union of Ice 9002 62888 2009-10-13T15:40:36Z Elemtilas 7 Took what seemed to be the most solid of John Cowan's QSS and made the main article; cleaned up the discussion page and added some comments. ==Merging the Articles== Trawling through the archives, per the discussion at [[Talk:League of Ice]], I put together all the pertinent bits that mention either (or both) the League of Ice and the Union of Ice. I wonder if we weren't really discussing the same entity. John C. used both terms somewhat haphazardly (as all the rest of us did), but also made it clear that the entity is the '''Union of Ice''', not the League of Ice (Jan proposed that as a different organisation, but it was apparently shot down). Given John's choice of name, I propose that his name be respected and, if it should be decided that the LoI is in fact the same thing as the UoI, its article be merged here. If it turns out to be different, then we need to sort out why. A lot of work has been done on flags, so I think that should remain intact. Comments? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:18, 13 June 2007 (PDT) :To this end, I've merged the two articles into "Union of Ice"; picked a founding year of 1969 (JC said 1960s) and set joining dates for former SNOR regions. Also, noted the Union's lingua franca and underlying principles. Look good? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:40, 13 October 2009 (UTC) ==Some Old Issues== <s>Why was New Francy included ? I vaguely remember mention of it on the list but no part of the Intendancy is in the arctic circle (unless they set up some sort of research station). Is membership standard loose enough to allow "northen countries" in general ? The only other reason would be for economical reasons, either for fishing related questions (about the spawning in the north atlantic) or if maybe league countries use the st-lawrence seaway. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:04, 25 February 2006 (PST) : The fishing related questions make sense to me for their membership. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:47, 25 February 2006 (PST) :: This is quite true: waters use (fishing, whaling, etc) are important considerations, but not really sufficient because, for example, Japan has a whaling industry, yet they are not members. :: I think that what clinched New France's membership in the LoI is that they have waterfrontage on the Hudson's Bay, which is a bay of the Arctic Ocean, and they undoubtedly make some use of that frontage. Otherwise, I really don't see how or why the NAL would have given them that waterfront. As for Arctic research, New France is always welcome to send scientists on up to any one of various American research stations in the Arctic region. That invitation is extended to really any friendly nation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:30, 26 February 2006 (PST)</s> ::: Based on John's comments, Nouvelle Francie is out. I've limited the list to those regions and areas discussed long ago. If some other areas should be deemed appropriate for membership, then we should discuss that. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:40, 13 October 2009 (UTC) How about Ontario??? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 10:42, 28 March 2006 (PST) : Ontario isn't a country.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:38, 28 March 2006 (PST) ::Nunavik's a member. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 23:52, 28 March 2006 (PST) Is Nassland an acceptable member? It borders the Ice Sea (*here* White Sea) which is part of Arctic Ocean. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 22:37, 28 March 2006 (PST) : Nassland would be acceptable if its linguistic / cultural relationships are with Inuit-Aleut or Siberian groups. If the other pan Arctic supranational organisation were to be formed, then Nassland would certainly be welcome. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:40, 13 October 2009 (UTC) ==Incorrect Name== Unfortunately, I'm afraid this whole discussion is irrelevant. First of all, I'm quite positive the name "League of Ice" is wrong; it should be '''Union of Ice'''. It was a creation of John C. Although he never went deeply into detail about the UoI, what I seem to remember is that it does nót consist of entire states, but rather of villages, communities, perhaps a province here or there (so I guess it would be better to compare it to the Hansa than to a real supranational organisation). And that it's mostly a cultural thing. <br> I remember uttering the idea of a supranational organisation encompassing all countries around the North pole (not only Greenland, Nunavik, Sapme etc., but also Chukotka, Nenetsia, Yakutia...), but John made it quite clear that that was nót what the UoI was about. I think we should respect his point of view and perhaps dig a little in the Archives to find what we wrote literally. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:49, 29 March 2006 (PST) :Alternatively, we could move the information in this article to another, and create a new Supranational Organisation (the Artic Union or something), and put what should be in the article in the article. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 02:42, 29 March 2006 (PST) ::In that case I'd suggest we have this new Arctic Union (Arctic League?) somewhere in the future. Always a nice reason for a news article! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:03, 29 March 2006 (PST) :::The misnomer "League of Ice" has been erased in favour of John's name. If anyone thinks some other sort of supranational organisation of Arctic states would be of use (and I think that such an entity would be), then that too can be discussed. I think it would be appropriate for such an organisation to work with the UoI, or some External Relations branch of the UoI in order to ensure that folks' rights aren't trodden on. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:40, 13 October 2009 (UTC) To this end, I've made a [[Union of Ice]] article to address Jan's principle concern, namely that John C. called the thing Union of Ice. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:24, 13 June 2007 (PDT) : Will only have to make sure any links to "League of Ice" are changed to UoI. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:40, 13 October 2009 (UTC) ==Left over bits from the original Article== Much of the following material is by now superceded or is not entirely correct. I've left it here as a matter of archiving. Delete as you see fit! {{Ibsource}} UNION of ICE: * My favorite example (of federations in IB) is the Union of Ice, which includes Greenland (overlapping the Scandinavian Union), Nunavut, various parts of western N.A., and even stretches of Siberia. [JC] * Where in Siberia? Basically where Inuk-speaking people live. I haven't worked it out more specifically than that. * I think the UoI arose after the fall of SNOR. * The Union of Ice, to mention the most recent of these, incorporates polities that "belong" to Russia, Scandinavia, the NAL, and Nouvelle-Francie. * The Intendance surely wouldn't belong to the Union of Ice. [JC] -- Fair enough. So they have no Inuit populations that would be interested? [PB] -- Probably the U of I has individual and village members as well as national ones. [JC] -- nope, the only inuits in the vacinity aare those in nunavik who are as you know a special administrative region in the NAL. [MP] -- I guess that takes care of New France being a UoI / LoI member! [PB] * RE: League of Ice: BTW, it's the Union of Ice. (This is a "hidden" reference to a sf novel by Alan Dean Foster.) * Perhaps, however, some kind of Alyaska-Chukotka alliance still exists? -- Well, both are definitely part of the Union of Ice (along with Greenland, Iceland, Nunavut, Sapme, and perhaps Nenetsia). [JvS] * Why Iceland? Is it not exclusively settled by people of Scandinavian ethnicity, *there* as *here*? The UofI is primarily about Inuit (broadly conceived), and probably Alyaskan villages are members rather than Alyaska itself. * Okay, I wasn't sure about Iceland. But even if the UofI is primarily about Inuit, that still qualifies Chukotka (or, as you say, a number of Chukchian villages). Does this mean Sapme and Nenetsia are disqualified? [JvS] * The Union of Ice, if I understood John correctly, is very much an Inuit thing, and it consists of communities rather than of states. Members are parts of Greenland, Nunavut, Alyaska, and Chukotka. * A long time ago, I proposed expanding it to an organisation of states centered around the North Pole (in which case it could also have encompassed Sapme, Nenetsia, Yakutia, Iceland, etc., and also New Dalmatia would have qualified), but that idea was not accepted.[JvS] * Nunavut, being an Inuit state, is a state member of the UoI, and hosts it. The other members are not states, as you say. [JC] -- Though it's certainly possible that there <i>are</i> other Inuit states that are members of the UoI. [PB] ---- <pre> >> AFAIK, the LOI consists of Greenland, the Inuit territories/provinces >> of the NAL, Alaska, and perhaps also Chukotka. I have never heard Sapme >> mentioned as being a part of it, but I don't see why not. I like the >> idea of completing the circle (around the Arctic). >The core members are the peoples (not necessarily governments) that speak >an Inuit-Aleut language, anywhere from Greenland to Siberia. There may indeed >be other members. Oh, OK... I thought it was a cultural thing for Arctic cultures. What if it was originally a league for Inuit-Aleut people, but then it expanded to include all Arctic peoples? >> I wonder what the lingua-franca is... >I'm not sure. I suspect the languages are not as differentiated in IB as >they have become here. The Union of Ice began in the east (Greenland/North >America), so eastern dialects are probably dominant for trade purposes. BTW, AFAIK Greenlandic was the first Inuit language to get its own orthography. If this is true, then perhaps the lingua-franca (at least in the Inuit speaking areas) would be Greenlandic. </pre> ---- LEAGUE of ICE: * Which countries are members of the LOI? I was just thinking: it might include Yakutia and Chukotka as well. And perhaps even some of Russia's Northern regions, too (like Nenetsia, the Arkhangelsk region, Kola peninsula or perhaps just the city of Murmansk)... That would make the whole Arctic circle round! * AFAIK, the LOI consists of Greenland, the Inuit territories/provinces of the NAL, Alaska, and perhaps also Chukotka. I have never heard Sapme mentioned as being a part of it, but I don't see why not. I like the idea of completing the circle (around the Arctic). * The core members are the peoples (not necessarily governments) that speak an Inuit-Aleut language, anywhere from Greenland to Siberia. There may indeed be other members. [JC] * Hmm, well, as Chukotka speaks Chukchi-Kamchatkan languages, and a Mandarin Creole, I don't think they can really join... -- I said "core". Certainly they can join if it makes sense. [JC] * Well, before we decide which countries or regions are members of the League of Ice, I would like to know what exactly the League of Ice is about? When was it created, and for what purposes? Is it cultural, political, economical? If it is merely a cultural/linguistic thing of the Inuit, then it certainly wouldn't make sense if Chukotka, Saami, or parts of Russia would join. However, if we consider it a vehicle for economic cooperation between countries around the North Pole (something similar to the Baltic League, perhaps?), then I'm sure these countries would most certainly be interested. [JvS] * I think it began as the former and has moved/is moving to the latter. It is a relatively recent grouping (I figure around the 1960s.) [JC] ---- Member territories are: * Province of [[Nunavik]] ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) -- hosts the group's proceedings * The [[Unincorporated Territories]] ([[NAL-SLC|NAL]]) * [[Greenland]] * Siberian regions of [[Russia]] * [[Alyaska]] * <s>[[New Francy|Intendency of New France]]</s> * <s>northern regions of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]</s> [PB, JC] ---- Talk:How to tell if you're American 9003 45681 2007-06-14T15:26:59Z Elemtilas 7 I would like to make some suggestions about this if I may? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:29, 13 June 2007 (PDT) : Please do! It is certainly fair game for improvement. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:26, 14 June 2007 (PDT) History of Italy 9004 45691 2007-06-15T16:36:43Z Sectori 167 Redirect to History of Lombardy #REDIRECT [[History of Lombardy]] File:Pašvaistė2.JPG 9005 48207 2007-09-11T11:41:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Stamp of [[Free Lithuania]] showing Aurora Australis. [[Category:Stamps]] [[Category:Free Lithuania]] Juan Carlos of Tejas 9006 60586 2009-07-18T20:07:38Z Zahir 35 added portrait {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Juan Carlos I of Tejas'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[File:Juan carlos.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 5 January, 1983 |- |'''Death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Berlin, [[Holy Roman Empire|Germany]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty (formerly history student) |- |'''Consort:'''|| None |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Isadoran Rite) |- |'''Personal Arms:'''|| [[Image:Tejano royal arms.jpg|thumb|Chequy argent and vert, lion rampant azure claws and tongue gules]] |} '''Juan Carlos of Tejas''' (born 1983) is the current King of the restored monarchy in [[Tejas]]. His full name is ''Juan Carlos Louis Felippe Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels'' and he is the grandson of the previous monarch, Maria Gabrielle (1908-2007). Although born in [[Germany]] he was raised in the [[NAL]]. {{ibsource}} * Maria Gabrielle (1908-2007 ; r. 2003-2007) - youngest daughter of Georg Friedrich, crowned at Santa Fé in 2003. Maria's son Felipe Heinrich (1932-1966) is the father of crown prince Don Hans Georg (1957- ) and Don Infante Jorge Emanuel (1961- ). She died of complications to pneumonia in June, 2007. * Juan Carlos Louis Felippe Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels (1983- ; r. 2007- ) is the son of Hans Georg. His great-grandmother's will, approved by the new Tejan Congress, stipulated the popular young man as her heir. '''From Conculture...''' Re: [conculture] Re: IB: Queen Maria Gabrielle Dies --- Peter Ara Guekguezian <kode_conlangs@...> wrote: <i>So Juan Carlos is popular, young, and dashing (so I presume ;) )? Seems like he could be the face of a new, less militaristic, more open and progressive (relatively speaking) Texas! I'm guessing that his popularity is due in part to his freshness, as many of the Tejanos probably are eager to turn away from the violent, alienated pariah mentality of the last few decades.</i> And popular with the NAL not least of which because he grew up and was educated in the NAL. <i>There are probably still some hard-liners who are itching to get back at Mexico and AC, but I'm sure most ordinary people are more willing to orient themselves toward the outside world. Hopefully his reign will be stable and prosperous, with no coups d'etat, no military juntas, and no more of the heretofore perpetual hostility with his neighbors.</i> This is much to be hoped. That pretty much leaves Louisianne and Deseret/Lago Grande at the botton of the heap as far as American states go. Perhaps one of these years, the languishing OAS will be able to rise again from the ashes! <i>This area is in need of good news, so I'm eagerly anticipating Juan Carlos' peaceful accession to the throne. One very important question: is he still a bachelor? And if so, any exciting marriage prospects?</i> I'm sure he's a bachellor; and undoubtedly there will be many exciting marriage prospects! Could be German or American royalty interested (maybe Scandinavian or Native). We'll just have to wait and see... Padraic > > -P.A.G. > > --- In conculture@yahoogroups.com, "David" <zahir@...> > wrote: '''NAL TODAY''' (San Antonio) - The Tejan government confirmed today that Maria Gabrielle, Queen of that nation since the Restoration in 2003, died Thursday night of complications due to pneumonia. She was ninety-nine years old. Her great-grandson Juan Carlos Louis Felippe Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels (1983- ) is expected to assume the throne, as per her will which was confirmed by the Tejan Congress last July, bypassing her grandsons Don Hans Georg (1957- ) and Don Infante Jorge Emanuel (1961- ) in favor of the vastly popular Juan Carlos. Maria Gabrielle (born 1908) was the youngest daughter of Georg Frederich (1863-1940), the Tejan monarch overthrown initially in the wake of the 1898 War then restored temporarily. Her sister had also reigned. In the wake of war with Mejico, which deposed strong man Jorge Bush, Maria Gabrielle was given the throne as part of Third Restoration. [[Image:Tejan royal banner prop.jpg|thumb|royal banner of Tejas]] '''THE NEW AMSTERDAM POST''' (San Antonio) - As a prelude to his coronation, young King Juan Carlos of Tejas unveiled a new royal banner for his dynasty, the house of Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels. The twenty-four-year-old monarch, currently viewed as one of the most eligible bachelors in the world, said in a statement that the new banner is intended to echo both his family's ancient history and its ties to Tejas. Technically, the banner would be described thus: ''Chequy argent and vert, lion rampant azure claws and tongue gules.'' The lion dates back the original Counts of Solms while the colors reflect those of Tejas itself. It is expected that the Tejas Congress will officially authorize the new banner with little if any dissent. Juan Carlos is due to be crowned September 27, 2007. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Maria Gabrielle''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Tejas flag.png|100px]]<br>'''Monarch of [[Tejas]]'''<br>2007-present |width="30%"|'''Incumbent''' |} [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Tejas]] File:NVA4.PNG 9007 48329 2007-09-12T08:48:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:NVA2.PNG 9008 48327 2007-09-12T08:47:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:NVA3.PNG 9009 48328 2007-09-12T08:48:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] Talk:Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis 9010 45733 2007-06-18T09:41:04Z Abdul-aziz 34 Suggested flags for this apskritis: [[Image:NVA2.PNG]] <br><br> [[Image:NVA3.PNG]] <br><br> [[Image:NVA4.PNG]] [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:50, 17 June 2007 (PDT) : my vote would go for the second one. Why did you make them so big incidently ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:18, 18 June 2007 (PDT) ::All flags I make are of this size, I just use thumbnails usually. Such size helps if there are figures (such as emblems) on the flag (as is Vytis in this case); in smaller format it may be impossible to depict these figures correctly. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:40, 18 June 2007 (PDT) 11th West Asian Battlegame Championship 9011 46968 2007-08-30T08:07:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat '''11th West Asian Battlegame Championship''' took place in [[Bukhara]], [[Turkestan]], between April 11th and May 19th of 2007. ==Participants== The following sixteen nations qualified to the championship: #[[Samraj]] #[[Thousand Emirates]] #[[Bombay]] #[[Outer Mongolia]] #[[Turkey]] #[[Sind]] #[[Armenia]] #[[Sikh RS]] #[[Persia]] #[[Turkestan]] #[[Georgia]] #[[Kurdistan]] #[[Bengal]] #[[Moghul National Realm]] #[[Kashmir]] #[[Judea]] They were partitioned into four groups. Two better teams of each group advanced to the playoffs. ==Results== ===Group I=== [[Image:LenteleWA11-1.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group I]] In the Group I the Thousand Emirates played traditional offensive battlegame and frequently attempted to capture the flag and risked heavily which led to interesting matches with high results. Samraj, West Asian champions of the 10th cycle, were unbeatable however. But Bombay was very close to scoring a draw against Samraj. [[Samraj]]-[[Outer Mongolia]] 7:2<br> [[Thousand Emirates]]-[[Bombay]] 3:3<br> [[Bombay]]-[[Samraj]] 3:4<br> [[Outer Mongolia]]-[[Thousand Emirates]] 4:8<br> [[Bombay]]-[[Outer Mongolia]] 5:3<br> [[Samraj]]-[[Thousand Emirates]] 6:4<br> *'''Samraj''': +4 *'''Thousand Emirates''': +1 *Bombay: 0 *Outer Mongolia: -5 ===Group IJ=== [[Image:LenteleWA11-2.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group IJ]] No decisive victories and few succesful goals or liquidations happened in the matches of Group IJ. Sikh RS was considered to be the worst team but this team (which is always liked by the fans due to the uniforms with turbans) managed to secure draws with Armenia and Sind and defeat Turkey and went to the playoffs. Sind's loss to Turkey in the last match meant that Turkey would become the second team advanicing to playoffs from this group. [[Turkey]]-[[Sikh RS]] 3:4<br> [[Sind]]-[[Armenia]] 3:2<br> [[Armenia]]-[[Turkey]] 1:3<br> [[Sikh RS]]-[[Sind]] 4:4<br> [[Armenia]]-[[Sikh RS]] 3:3<br> [[Turkey]]-[[Sind]] 3:2<br> *'''Turkey''': +1 *'''Sikh RS''': +1 *Sind: 0 *Armenia: -2 ===Group IIJ=== [[Image:LenteleWA11-3.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group IIJ]] Two titans Persia and Turkestan were considered to be the likely winners of Group IIJ and they did not betray their fans. Turkestan was slower to start however and did not managed to reach decisive victories againtst Kurdistan and Georgia, which Persia did. In the Turkestan-Persia match however Turkestan won and therefore the final results of both teams were +3. [[Persia]]-[[Kurdistan]] 6:2<br> [[Turkestan]]-[[Georgia]] 5:3<br> [[Georgia]]-[[Persia]] 2:5<br> [[Kurdistan]]-[[Turkestan]] 2:4<br> [[Georgia]]-[[Kurdistan]] 4:5<br> [[Persia]]-[[Turkestan]] 3:4<br> *'''Persia''': +3 *'''Turkestan''': +3 *Kurdistan: -2 *Georgia: -4 ===Group IIIJ=== [[Image:LenteleWA11-4.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group IIIJ]] While it appeared that West Asian champions of the first cycle Judea may be back from a long sleep when this team unexpectedly achieved a draw with Bengal two subsequent looses meant that this did not happen. Bengal secured the first place despite the embarrasing draw against Judea while Kashmir got the second place despite the 0:7 loss to Bengal. [[Bengal]]-[[Judea]] 3:3<br> [[Moghul National Realm]]-[[Kashmir]] 3:4<br> [[Kashmir]]-[[Bengal]] 0:7<br> [[Judea]]-[[Moghul National Realm]] 2:5<br> [[Kashmir]]-[[Judea]] 5:2<br> [[Bengal]]-[[Moghul National Realm]] 5:2<br> *'''Bengal''': +4 *'''Kashmir''': +1 *Moghul National Realm: -1 *Judea: -4 ===Playoffs=== In the quarterfinals Samraj defeated Sikh RS only after several overtimes. Battle against Persia in the semifinals needed the final overtime. But Samraj managed to defend the title for the first time in history of the West Asian Championships. Kashmir unexpectedly took the 5th place and therefore qualified for the World Champiosnhips. It defeated a powerful Bengalian team. '''Quarterfinals:'''<br> '''[[Samraj]]'''-[[Sikh RS]] 7:6<br> [[Turkey]]-'''[[Thousand Emirates]]''' 4:6<br> '''[[Persia]]'''-[[Kashmir]] 5:1<br> [[Bengal]]-'''[[Turkestan]]''' 4:5<br> '''Semifinals:'''<br> '''[[Samraj]]'''-[[Persia]] 8:7<br> [[Thousand Emirates]]-'''[[Turkestan]]''' 5:9<br> ''5-8 places:''<br> [[Sikh RS]]-[[Kashmir]] 3:6<br> [[Turkey]]-[[Bengal]] 2:5<br> '''Final:'''<br> '''[[Samraj]]'''-[[Turkestan]] 6:3<br> ''For 3rd place:''<br> [[Persia]]-[[Thousand Emirates]] 8:2<br> ''For 5th place:''<br> [[Kashmir]]-[[Bengal]] 5:4<br> ''For 7th place:''<br> [[Sikh RS]]-[[Turkey]] 3:4 ==Final standings== The final standings of the first eight teams (the first five qualified to the [[11th World Battlegame Championship]]): #'''Samraj''' (champions) #'''Turkestan''' #'''Persia''' #'''Thousand Emirates''' #'''Kashmir''' #Bengal #Turkey #Sikh RS {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleWA11-1.PNG 9012 48294 2007-09-12T08:17:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th West Asian Battlegame Championship]], standings of Group I. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleWA11-2.PNG 9013 48295 2007-09-12T08:17:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th West Asian Battlegame Championship]], standings of Group IJ. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleWA11-3.PNG 9014 48296 2007-09-12T08:18:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th West Asian Battlegame Championship]], standings of Group IIJ. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleWA11-4.PNG 9015 48297 2007-09-12T08:18:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th West Asian Battlegame Championship]], standings of Group IIIJ. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] Peter Dale 9016 51401 2008-06-28T20:38:50Z Zahir 35 '''Peter Dale''' (aka ''Pierre Daille'') (born 1939-2008) was reportedly one of the most powerful figures in organized crime in the [[North American League]]. According to the [[CBI|Central Bureau of Investigation]] he heads the Signoret Famille of the [[Pègre]]. His unofficial title is ''Duc''. During the 1980s he was one of the leaders of the so-called "[[Youngbloods]]" who wrested control of most of the Pègre from the previous generation. Dale has a flamboyant style and, unusually, has courted the limelight of public attention. He dresses extremely well, patronizes major cultural and sports events and has even hosted fireworks displays in [[New Amsterdam]]. He insists that, despite over ten indictments since 1989 for crimes ranging from murder to racketeering and sale of illegal narcotics, he is nothing more than a successful real estate developer and investor whose lack of convictions proves his innocence. One major source of difficulty for Dale is his family. He is estranged from his only son while the husbands of all three of his daughters are said to make up most of the ''Cardinals'' of the Signoret Famille. They do not get along, and factions are lining up over who will eventually become the Old Man's heir. It is also true that the sources of illegal drugs--the foundation of the Signoret great wealth--are in flux due to events in [[Florida]] and [[Louisianne]]. A more recent issue involves his grandson [[Andre Vaschon]], rumored to have been dating [[Philly Gore]]. According to the CBI, Dale is a perennial member of the Tribunal, a kind of oversight committee for the Pègre in general. Dale died in June, 2008, following a brief battle with pancreatic cancer. [[Category:People]][[Category:Organized Crime]] Jean Villon 9017 54517 2008-09-21T23:20:41Z Benkarnell 190 Ouisconsin '''Jean Villon''' (born 1960) is, according to the [[CBI]], the head (or "Duc" or "Navigateur") of the Arnaud Famille in the [[Pègre]] criminal organization in the [[North American League]]. His mother was the mistress of Jean-Luc Arnaud, younger brother of the previous Arnaud Duc, and he was groomed his entire life for leadership in the Pègre. He lives in [[Chicago]] with his wife, who is also a third cousin. Villon was chosen by his uncle to replace him in the mid-1990s, having proven himself both as a ''Soldat'' and as a legitimate businessman. By all accounts Villon is intellectually brilliant and personally ruthless even for a leader in the Pègre. According to rumor, a rival once kidnapped his mistress and infant son. Villon allowed them both to be murdered, then had every living relative of his rival murdered. He is also rumored to have been responsible for the violent death of his own brother. He maintains a low profile, while controlling a large number of completely legal businesses and owning stock in many, many more. He has continued to surround himself with talented people regardless of ethnic background, as did his predecessor (who has now retired and lives in [[New Francy]]). According to the CBI, Villon is a perennial member of the Tribunal, a kind of oversight committee for the Pègre in general. [[Category:People]][[Category:Famous Crimes]][[Category:Organized Crime]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] File:Pakstuva20.JPG 9018 45773 2007-06-27T19:30:44Z Abdul-aziz 34 Pakštuvan soldiers storm warehouses in Naujasis Kaunas that are occupied by insurgents. This is a shot from the newsreel covering the Battle of Naujasis Kaunas that raged on August 20-22 of 1940. [[category:Maasai]] [[category:Images]] Viridian City 9019 62540 2009-10-08T02:31:47Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Transport */ Grammar corrections '''Viridian City''' is a city situated in the south-east of [[Oregon]] between and around the Snake and Treasure rivers. ==Administration and Politics== Viridian City is controlled by a City council made up of 70 councillors from 35 wards. All of the councillors stand as independants, and are elected from various things e.g. representatives of the local mililtia, national government, directly elected members, community fora, public servicemen, religious groups, the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic Party]] etc. The council is rather large, and there is no one mayor, although the speaker of the council performs some of those functions. Consequently the city has a (somewhat unfair) reputation of being bureaucratic and a little too conservative. Like a lot of Oregon, Viridian City is built around direct democracy and grassroots-ism. It is divided into six somewhat self-governing wards; *Merioneth (Meridian plus Boise city west of the river here) *Gaul (Eagle and Star) *Number (Nampa) *Colchester (Boise east of the river, plus Morrison park and Boise depot here) *Caldwell *Kuna It is worth pointing out at this point that Viridian City is home to the headquarters of the Ecotopic league, which meet in a much grander building than the council do, originally built between 1906 and 1920 for regional development offices of the [[HBC]] but it was not until the takeoff of Oregonian Ecotopism that the EL moved in. ==History== Viridian City was co-founded in 1863 by Russian fur-trappers and the [[HBC]] who named the city after its wooded nature. Its nickname comes from this founding - it's called ''"The City of Trees"''. In the first half of the twentieth century, the Hudson Bay company encouraged imports and regional growth by grants, fuelled by the [[Pioneer Spirit]]. Many buildings in the city, such as its Art Deco railway station built in the thirties, and confusing City hall, pay testimony to this. Later in the second half of the twentieth century the city was given its freedom, in 1958 by the Ecotopists. The city was a pioneer of Oregon's now successful hydro-electric schemes. During the California-Tejas war, there were huge influxes of Californio refugees from over the southern border. There was also a high input of people escaping [[Lago Grande]] but now the fighting has thankfully subsided more the Oregonian national and local governments are helping sort out who is and is not an illegal immegrant. In 2000 the city hosted the world's thirtieth [[World Games]], being the first (and so far only) time somewhere so far west in [[North America]] was used for such an event. ==Transport== Viridian City is home to a set of metro-frequency high-acceleration high-braking speed tram systems, as well as a longer-distance commuter railroad. Its tram system pioneered the use of [[Wikipedia:Flywheel energy storage|flywheel energy storage]] in transportation vehicles with its new people-movers on the tram network. The tram network was hit by a series of bombs on the fifth of May 2006. Responsibility was claimed by a [[Neo-snorist]] Moesul Thomlinson in letters to police but this is thought to be a pseudonym and many consider the letters to be forgeries, perhaps by anti-snorists. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Oregon]] File:Tejan royal banner prop.jpg 9020 53963 2008-09-04T04:29:31Z Zahir 35 deprop royal banner for the Tejano Monarch Juan Carlos Talk:Juan Carlos of Tejas 9021 53089 2008-08-06T22:52:03Z Muke 1 [[Image:Tejan royal banner prop.jpg|thumb|proposed royal banner of Tejas]]I had a thought--and this is in many ways just an excuse for me to design a flag--what if the new young King decided to institute a new royal banner for his dynasty? To herald a new era in Tejas and all that? What do you think? The idea was to take the basic heraldric heritage of his family but use the Tejan flag colors. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:46, 24 June 2007 (PDT) ==Just a coincidence?== Is it a coincidence that his name is Jaun Carlos also? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:54, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : You mean, the same as the current King of Spain over here? I believe so. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:57, 12 July 2008 (UTC) ::I've wondered that too. Is there supposed to be a connection? ==Arms== Beautiful! Do the horse and griffin supporters have any significance? And what does "Utinam" mean? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:23, 6 August 2008 (UTC) : Thankee! The horse to me indicates the rather "western frontier" nature of the Tejas, whereas the silver griffin is a traditional supporter of his family. The motto "Utinam" ("If God Wills") also comes from the King's family. I thought it appropriate given his predecessors' known religiousness. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:22, 6 August 2008 (UTC) ::Hi, ''[http://artfl.uchicago.edu/cgi-bin/philologic/getobject.pl?c.13:393.lewshort utinam]'' may often be translated as 'if God wills', but the word itself does not in itself have a religious denotation (it could be also rendered as 'if only' or 'hopefully' or 'I wish that ...'). The usual equivalent of 'If God wills' / 'God willing' is ''[[google:deo+volente|Deo volente]]''. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 22:52, 6 August 2008 (UTC) File:Pakštuvosplanas4.PNG 9022 47181 2007-09-02T08:18:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map of [[Pakštuva]] (as of 1941) with the Lithuanian toponyms and hydronyms. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Maasai]] [[Category:Maps of Africa]] File:Pakstuva5.JPG 9023 45783 2007-06-28T11:46:35Z Abdul-aziz 34 A mosaic on the floor of the [[Lithuania]]n Ministry of Colonization in [[Vilnius]]. It depicts two Lithuanian settlers watching sunset over the savanna in the highlands of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. [[category:Images]] [[category:Lithuania]] [[cate A mosaic on the floor of the [[Lithuania]]n Ministry of Colonization in [[Vilnius]]. It depicts two Lithuanian settlers watching sunset over the savanna in the highlands of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. [[category:Images]] [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Maasai]] Rokkenfelder 9024 52445 2008-07-22T15:02:18Z Zahir 35 '''Rokkenfelder''' is the name of one of the most famous (and wealthy) families within the [[North American League]]. Initially of [[Prussia|German]] descent, the family is now firmly viewed in the public mind as American. Some members have gone on to have extremely prominent careers in different fields. Prominent members of the family include: * ''Johann and Wilhelm Rokkenfelder'' who founded [[Omnium Oil and Gas]], becoming among the wealthiest men in history during the XIXth century. Their children maintained close ties to various Native Tribes, intermarrying with them at times. * ''Johann Rokkenfelder II'' founded the Rokkenfelder Foundation, which is a premier philanthropic organization still firmly in control of the family. The Rokkenfelder Center in [[New Amsterdam]] was one result of the Foundation's efforts (in this case at urban renewel). * ''Nelson "Gray Horse" Rokkenfelder'' (1908-1979) former Lord Governor of [[Castreleon New]] who ran for [[General Moderator]] against [[James Wainwright]]. * ''Gabriel "Little Raven" Rokkenfelder'' (1938-?) was Nelson's son and disappeared mysteriously in 1967 in the [[Samonios Islands]], about which numerous conspiracy theories have developed. * ''Johann "Little Dove" Rokkenfelder IV'' (born 1939) is the current [[Progressive Conservative]] Senator from [[Aquanishuonigy]]. He is unusual in that most members of his family are staunch members of the [[Whig]] Party. He is known almost universally as "Jo." [[Category:People]] File:Octagon house.jpg 9025 48208 2007-09-11T11:42:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Official residence of the NAL General Moderator in Philadelphia [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File talk:Octagon house.jpg 9026 45804 2007-07-07T17:19:04Z Zahir 35 New page: Pardon me while I boast a little bit but I'm awfully proud of this. First of all, it is a black-and-white photo that I colorized. And I put the NAL flag up as well as two CBI armed guard... Pardon me while I boast a little bit but I'm awfully proud of this. First of all, it is a black-and-white photo that I colorized. And I put the NAL flag up as well as two CBI armed guards in front. Hee hee. Okay, I'm done now... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:19, 7 July 2007 (PDT) Ion Edwards 9027 61021 2009-08-02T23:44:32Z Zahir 35 removed WIP '''Ion Edwards''' (born 1953) was a Senator from [[Carolina]], former Minister of Health and former Foreign Secretary in the Cabinet of General Moderator [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]]. He was widely regarded as Gore's heir apparent and a leader in the [[NeoLeft]]. In 2008 he resigned suddenly for "personal reasons" which has left the [[Whig]] party without an obvious candidate for General Moderator-ship in 2010. [[Category:NAL Politicians|Edwards]] [[Category:Carolina]] Josette Biden 9028 61022 2009-08-02T23:47:39Z Zahir 35 removed WIP '''Josette Biden''' (born 1942) is a Senator from [[Kent]] and a major figure in the [[Whig]] Party of the [[North American League]]. Following the General Election of 2006, she was replaced as Foreign Secretary by [[Ion Edwards]]. She is viewed as something of a "dark horse" candidate to succeed Gore as General Moderator. Unlike Gore, she does not adhere to the [[NeoLeft]]. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Frederik Amundsen Blick 9029 45826 2007-07-09T18:22:59Z Seth 48 Gonna do any work on this fellow? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:41, 8 July 2007 (PDT) :I've added all the stuff I want to add. From now on I'll leave it to others to add their own additions; but I envisage him of being something of a "dandy". --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:17, 8 July 2007 (PDT) ::Umm... you have him born in 1935, but he was married for two months in 1932... You might want to edit this... [[user:Seth|Seth]] 7:23, 9 July 2007 Sax Romaine 9031 46762 2007-08-26T18:19:25Z Elemtilas 7 Deproposalised and utterly desalinated. '''Sax Romaine''' is a fictional character created by the [[England|English]] novelist ''Henry Sarsfield Ward'' (1883-1959). He has become the archetype for evil genius in the [[North American League]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] as well as elsewhere. ==The Character== [[Image:Daughter of sax romaine.jpg|thumb|1961 paperback edition of '''The Daughter of Sax Romaine''']] Romaine's origins are mysterious, but there are hints of terrible crimes and experiments in his past. In this he is clearly likened to the notorious [[Doctor Holmes|H.H.Holmes]]. Eventually, it seems his experiments ("blending the most esoteric of sciences with the foulest forms of alchemy") have succeeded in restoring his youth, as well as allowing him to age others prematurely or sometimes destroy free will. He is, among other things, a master of poisons as well as a hypnotist supreme. There are hints in several books of some royal connection, that he might in fact be a pretender to the thrones of [[Xliponia]], some part of [[Italy]] or maybe even [[Kemr]]. His disdain for those with noble titles yet his insistance upon being treated with royal-like etiquette is just one example of his hypocrasy. Initially, Sax Romaine appears to be the head of a spy network on behalf of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] but as the stories proceeded his own ambitions were increasingly prominent. During the [[Second Great War]] he is portrayed as an ally rather than a servant of [[Prussia]], and later there are hints the [[SNOR]] are in some sense afraid of him. Described as a tall, very old but still vigorous man with piercing green eyes, Sax Romaine was always impeccably dressed (usually in black and gold). Later, he rejuvenated into his prime, roughly age forty with jet-black hair save for some grey at the temples. A short goatee and widow's peak complete his iconic appearance. His constant companion was (and continued to be) a pet lemur, named Augustus. ==The Stories== All Sax Romaine stories portray him as seeking after personal power on a grand scale. In the last two novels written by Ward it was explicitly stated his desire was to rule the entire world. His modus operandi varied, from sparking wars to blackmail to developing hideous weapons with which to threaten the governments of the earth. Typically, Sax Romaine's home/lair would be a maze of traps that only he understood in full. His daughter, ironically named ''Merci Romaine'', seemed to be [[France|French]] or possibly [[Louisianne|Louisienne]] or [[New Francy|New Francien]]. She betrayed her father at several opportunities and finally he used his strange formulaes to destroy her identity, making her a loyal slave. For most of the books, Romaine's major adversary is Dr. Peter Hastings, a former [[Scotland|Scottish]] Navy physician who accidentally discovered the fiend's plots via his friendship with a "Foreign Service Retainer" (i.e. secret agent) named Quentin Pence. Later, Dr. Hastings married Pence's sister and their daughter Roberta took up the struggle against Sax Romaine. Titles of books by Henry Sarsfield Ward: * The Mysterious Sax Romaine (1913) * The Return of Sax Romaine (1915) * The Crown of Sax Romaine (1917) * The Hand of Sax Romaine (1918) * The Daughter of Sax Romaine (1921) * The Bride of Sax Romaine (1923) * The Path of Sax Romaine (1925) * The Violin of Sax Romaine (1929) * The Island of Sax Romaine (1931) * The Revenge of Sax Romaine (1933) * The Secret of Sax Romaine (1940) * The Power of Sax Romaine (1951) * The Wrath of Sax Romaine (1955) All the above titles remain in print. Other novels, authorized by the Ward estate, have been published starting in the 1970s. These continue and include: * The Doom of Sax Romaine (1977) * The Mask of Sax Romaine (1979) * The Drums of Sax Romaine (1981) * The Evil of Sax Romaine (1983) * The Lair of Sax Romaine (1985) * The Jewels of Sax Romaine (1987) ==Other Media== In 1935 the motion picture ''The Hand of Sax Romaine'' (starring Bela Lugozi) was the first big budget motion picture adaptation of the character, which had hitherto been shown in silent serials. A series of cheap exploitation films were made in the late 1960s and early 1970s directed by Russ Franco and starring Christofer Lee also based on the character, using titles like ''The Castle of Sax Romaine'' and ''The Thousand Eyes of Sax Romaine''. Many critics believe Sax Romaine to be the archetype of villain Wu Fandu in the [[Doc Sauvage Series]] while others have pointed to similarities between Romaine and the antagonists in the [[Movies|Jaunge Blone]] films. There was also the 1991 comedy ''The Fiendish Plot of Sax Romaine'' starring actor Peter Zellers. [[Category:Books]][[Category:Popular Culture]] File:Algeriadepts1.jpg 9032 47274 2007-09-04T00:31:32Z BoArthur 2 Departments of Algeria. [[Category:Maps of Africa]] [[Category:France]] File:Daughter of sax romaine.jpg 9033 48092 2007-09-11T08:04:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 1961 paperback edition of '''The Daughter of Sax Romaine''' [[Category:Book Covers]] File:WITH 01.jpg 9034 47337 2007-09-04T16:04:45Z IJzeren Jan 3 Poster for "Wars In Heaven" [[Category:Posters]] File:WITH 02.jpg 9035 47338 2007-09-04T16:05:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Poster of "Wars in Heaven 2" [[Category:Posters]] File:WITH 03.jpg 9036 47339 2007-09-04T16:05:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Poster for "Wars In The Heavens 3" [[Category:Posters]] Parliamentary Medal of Honor 9037 48231 2007-09-11T15:41:53Z Zahir 35 The '''Parliamentary Medal of Honor''' is the highest award for bravery bestowed within the [[North American League]]. Technically, it is simply "The Medal of Honor" but the adjective is usually added because the General Moderator awards it "in the name of Parliament." It is awarded to a member of the NAL armed forces who distinguishes himself "…conspicuously by gallantry and intrepidity at the risk of his life above and beyond the call of duty while engaged in an action against an enemy of the North American Solemn League and Covenant…" Due to its high status, the medal itself is protected under American law. By tradition, holders of the award are entitled to a salute from any member of the NAL military, even those senior to them in rank. The award was created by Parliament in the wake of the [[Crisis of 1875]] in which the officers and crew of the T.M.S.''Maine'' died in an act which is widely credited to have prevented civil war (and almost certainly prevented an act of mass murder). Fragments of the ''Maine'' (an early ironclad) were recovered and have been used in the manufacture of every individual Medal of Honor ever since. Since 1877, fewer than a thousand serving persons have been awarded the PMH. Almost two third of those bestowed have been posthumous. The most such were awarded during the [[Second Great War]], followed by the [[First Great War]], the [[Florida War]] and then the [[War of 1898]]. In appearance, the medal is a five-pointed star on a blue and silver ribbon. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Decorations]] Talk:Panafricanism 9038 45914 2007-07-26T19:09:23Z Kyrmse 25 Here! The Panafricanism symbol reminds me of the Xliponian Air Force insignia... ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:29, 23 July 2007 (PDT) :Where is that insignia shown? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:21, 25 July 2007 (PDT) ::Under [[Xliponian Military Ranks]], but that wasn't obvious! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:09, 26 July 2007 (PDT) Postal history of Iraaq 9039 61557 2009-08-23T17:44:06Z Benkarnell 190 {{english}} = Early history = The earliest postal service known to have operated in present-day [[Iraaq]] was created by the Assyrian civilisation. Archaeologists have found commercial letters written in cuneiform on clay tablets, and enclosed in addressed clay envelopes. The following civilisations which ruled Iraaq all had their own postal service, usually maintained for military purposes. In 1863, the [[Ottoman Empire]] opened the postal service to civilian purposes, operating post offices in Baghdaad, Mosul and Al-Basra. With this service also appeared the first postage stamps in Iraaq, which were in fact Ottoman ones just the same as across the whole empire. This situation was kept until 1920. = State of Iraaq = [[Image:Iraaqistamp.JPG|Ottoman overprinted stamp for Iraaq (1920)|thumb|right]] The Ottomans lost Iraaq in 1920 after a widespread local rebellion against their rule. The violence against the civilian population made the [[League of Nations]] act in order to establish a mandate to pacify the country and prepare it for future independence. The [[Federated Kingdoms]] jointly administered the territory, now known as the [[State of Iraaq]] or the Mesopotamian Mandate. [[England]] issued the first Iraaqi stamps in that same year. These were, in fact, Ottoman stamps locally overprinted with the following inscriptions: "Iraaq English Mandate", "State of Iraaq" and "English Mandate in Iraaq". About ten different sets were issued by the English during this period. No other mandated forces ([[Scotland]] and [[Kemr]]) issued stamps and these became quite rare and are valuable today. Later, Ottoman stamps were also overprinted elsewhere, but it is rather difficult to distinguish those which are legitimate from those that are forged. When the situation got out of control and led to a military disaster, the FK decided to retreat from Iraaq. Due to the need for an honorable retreat, they gave the rule of Iraaq in 1921 to King [[Faisal I]] of the [[Hijaaz]]. = Hashemite rule = The new rulers of Iraaq replaced the mandate stamps by Hijaazi definitive stamps overprinted “Iraaq” in Arabic. Only in 1923 were the first Iraaqi postage stamps without overprints issued. The first series was a definitive one of eight values with the same design (a portrait of the king) but in different colours. A second definitive series was issued in 1927, this time with twelve different designs depicting Iraaqi monuments and landscapes. Prince [[Ghazi I|Ghazi]] succeeded his father in 1933 and new stamps were needed. In that same year appeared a new definitive series. These had the same design as the 1923 series but with King Ghazi’s portrait. The first commemorative series in Iraaq appeared in 1935 to celebrate the creation of the Ba’ath Party. Ghazi’s sympathies toward [[SNOR|SNORism]] were reflected in this series which depicted epic and nationalist motifs just as in the style of contemporary Russian stamps. These were soon followed by two other new series with propaganda motifs. King Ghazi I died mysteriously in 1939 and was replaced by his only son, [[Faisal II|Faisal]]. The new king ordered a new definitive series. The 1923 old design was abandoned and was replaced by a new one with Faisal II’s portrait. As the new king was very young (four years old) these definitive stamps were often replaced during the next decade with stamps bearing new portraits. Also in 1945, the Iraaqi postal service issued its first dirigible stamps depicting air views of Iraaq. [[Image:Faisal2-stamp.JPG|Faisal II on the commemorative coronation postage stamp (1953)|thumb|right]] The young king was crowned in 1953 when he became eighteen. This was celebrated by a new commemorative series which included, for the first time, a souvenir sheet. Until the end of the Hashemite rule other stamps and souvenir sheets were issued with various motifs and, since 1955, Iraaq has issued stamps every year. = General Qassim = [[Image:Qassimstamp.JPG|Qassim on the third anniversary of the revolution stamp (1961)|thumb|right]] The Hashemites were deposed violently in 1958 by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]. The old monarchist definitive stamps were overprinted with the new kingdom’s formal name, Kingdom of Iraaq. It was not until 1959 that a new series was issued, always with propaganda motifs related to the new rule. Qassim himself, or az-Za’im (the leader) as he wanted to be known, was often portrayed on the stamps appearing as a benevolent and progressive leader. Many commemorative series celebrated the achievements of Qassim’s rule. In 1968, some of these were once again overprinted when Iraaq became a republic. The propagandist designs continued until 1979, when Qassim was deposed by his vice-president [[Saddaam Hussayn]]. = The Iraaqi Government in Exile = [[Image:IqGovExil stamp59.JPG|Stamp depicting a monument issued by the Iraaqi Government in Exile (1959)|thumb|right]] Monarchist supporters fled from Iraaq to the Hijaaz after Qassim’s coup in 1958. There they established a postal service which operated simultaneously with the local one. These stamps were used by the exiled Iraaqis. The [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] started to issue its own stamps in 1958, starting the first period of these issues. Initially the stamps were engraved and always depicted subjects which were the Hashemite royal family, and monuments and landscapes of Iraaq, such as oilfields. After having issued about twenty different sets the Iraaqi exile postal service was merged in 1961 with that of the Hijaaz, ending the real postal use of exile issues. Philatelists worldwide tend to prefer these as they are rarer and more valuable. Although without real postal use, Iraaqi exile stamps continued to be issued until 1968, when King [[Hussayn I]] of the Hijaaz finally recognized Qassim’s rule over Iraaq. Those stamps issued between 1961 and 1968 (about eighty different sets) were used by the Iraaqi Government in Exile to collect funds and to spread pro-Hashemite propaganda. In order to appeal to philatelists worldwide these stamps were printed by lithography, large and colourful, and were printed in large quantities. Not as rare as those issued between 1958 and 1961, these became much more affordable to ordinary philatelists. On the other hand, the Global Postal Union (GPU) doesn't recognise as real those postage stamps issued between 1961 and 1968 since they were never intended to be used in mail service. = Sheik Hussayn = [[Image:Saddaamstamp.JPG|Victory over the Great Persian Satan (1988). Note the Arab World map on background as a victory of pan-arabism over Persia.|thumb|right]] After a transitional period with overprinted stamps, new ones were issued in 1980. Religious motifs became the main subject on Iraaqi stamps and only Muslim motifs were acceptable. Most simply had quotes from the Koran. As a result of the war against [[Persia-Iraaq War|Persia]], war propaganda followed as a major subject too. Heroic Iraaqi soldiers defending the nation and the religion against the “Great Persian Satan” were typical at this period. Iraaq was defeated in the [[Gulf War]] (1990-91) and came under the embargo of the League of Nations. The economical situation worsened and the issuing of stamps was gradually abandoned during the 1990’s. In 1997, no stamps were issued, the first time this happened since 1954. New issues were printed at irregular intervals but always kept the usual subjects of Saddaam’s rule. = Post-Saddaam Iraaq = Saddaam Hussayn was deposed in 2003. For the first time in history Iraaq met democracy. The new authorities didn’t show much interest in issuing new stamps because of the inherited economic crisis, so few new sets have been issued since then. With the change of political regime, the subjects of the new stamps also changed. Political subjects were avoided and were replaced usually by non-political ones such as fauna, flora, monuments or traditional costumes. [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Philately]] File:Qassimstamp.JPG 9040 47347 2007-09-04T16:15:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Stamps]] File:Saddaamstamp.JPG 9041 47348 2007-09-04T16:15:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Stamps]] File:Philly gore.jpg 9042 48311 2007-09-12T08:27:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 Philadelphia "Philly" Gore (1981- ) [[Category:Portraits]] Philly Gore 9043 50324 2008-02-07T17:38:49Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Philly gore.jpg|thumb|model/actress Philadelphia "Philly" Gore]] '''Philadelphia (or "Philly") Gore''' (1981-2008) is the daughter of General Moderator [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]]. She has become famous in her own right as a model and party girl, a member of [[New Amsterdam]]'s Sky High Set who has also appeared in three motion pictures (including a remake of 1960's WAXWORK HORROR). She counts among her circle such celebrities as [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]], daughter of the reigning Prince of Oltenia, and [[Portia Moon]], daughter of the Bruno Moon of [[NoMoreEagleZ]], as well as the Montreian singer/actress [[Angelita Diaz]]. Rumors have abounded for years that Miss Gore would pose for [[Dandy]] magazine. Although self-supporting in terms of her work as a model, Miss Gore has never attended college, in sharp contrast to her father and grandfather--the current General Moderator and former First Viceroy, respectively--as well as her twin brother Nicholas, who is a law student at Harvard. In July 2007 Philly Gore was arrested for driving under the influence of alcohol. While this would normally be a fairly routine matter, Miss Gore was already under probation for a similar offense from the previous September. As part of the plea bargain with the Crown Prosecutor's Office, her driving license was suspended for eighteen months beginning in November, 2006. The typical sentence for such an offense would be sixty days incarceration. On Monday, January 7, 2008 Philly Gore was found dead in her [[Breuckelen]] apartment. The coroner announced her death was due to an overdose resulting from the blend of two different drugs (cocaine and morphine) known as a a "fastball." The NAPD is reportedly investigating any possible links between Gore and [[Andre Vaschon]], grandson of reputed [[Pegre]] Duc [[Peter Dale|Pierre Daille]]. Rumors that the two had dated have been reported in tabloids for over two years, reports both Gore and Vaschon denied (although admitting they moved in the same circles and had in fact met). [[Category:Celebrities]] Talk:Paladins 9044 45932 2007-07-30T17:09:10Z Zahir 35 New page: Heh heh. How did I miss this? ~~~~ Heh heh. How did I miss this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:09, 30 July 2007 (PDT) Pals 9045 51411 2008-06-29T20:36:49Z Misterxeight 192 '''"Pals"''' is a very popular situation comedy or "sitcom" on NAL television, broadcast on CBS (Cambro-American Broadcasting System). Essentially, the stories follow the lives of six dear friends (hence the title) in [[New Amsterdam]]. The program is a more-or-less Americanized version of ''[[Wigi]]''. Part of the humor involves their different professions, pasts and ethnic backgrounds as well as their similarities. The show premiered in 2001 and continues to be a 'hit.' The regular characters are: * ''Rhaifun Gwenadur'' an entomologist (i.e. insect expert) at New Amsterdam University. One of his character's quirks is a tendency to over-pronounce things, which makes him ridiculously easy to tease. He is very protective of his sister and deeply uncomfortable talking about her love life in any way. * ''Buddeg Gwenadur'', his single sister who trained to be a nun but then decided she'd rather pilot [[Airships|airships]]. She is a great source of disappointment to their parents, not least because of her bisexuality. But she is also a fiercely free spirit and curiously wise amidst the sometimes outrageous statements she'll make (such as that [[James Wainwright]] wasn't killed but taken back to his home planet). * ''Gianeth Llewel'' went to school with both Rhaifun and Buddeg, and is the former's ex-girlfriend. She began the series by leaving her fiancee at the altar, certain she was making a huge mistake. Her family disinheirited her and she turned to her pals for help. Since then, she's begun a career as an IT specialist, at which she's proven unusually gifted (even though most them pals cannot figure out precisely what she does). * ''Jozef Aldendorf'' is a writer for a television program (hinted at but never stated to be [[Sixty Rokk Live]], on another network) with a sarcastic, biting wit as well as a love of a good fight. He and Rhaifun were college roommates together, and still enjoy debating all kinds of topics. Jozef is often in debt but is also halfway in love with Gianeth. The two have dated a few times but so far only she and Rhaifun are unaware of Jozef's feelings for her (another recurring joke in the series). * ''Diane St. John'' (prounounced "senjun") is a chain-smoking stockbroker, a bit of a control freak as well as a very attractive former model who bemoans her lack of a love life. Over and over and over. But she is also extremely picky. She and Buddeg have a pact that if neither both are unattached at age forty they'll engage in a murder suicide pact. She once had a tempestuous three-week affair with Jozef's father, an assistant to the ambassador from the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. * ''Charlie Bigfeather'' is a taxi driver and Jozef's current roommate, a handsome womanizer from [[Cherokee Nation]] who knows an astonishing number of people from all walks of life (Charlie is often the means to bring on celebrity "guest stars"). He is an orphan raised by a rather terrifying aunt who sometimes makes guest appearances. [[Category:Television]] Talk:NeoLeft 9046 46003 2007-08-04T11:53:29Z Elemtilas 7 This has been proposed since November, 2006. Any objections to de-proposalizing? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:49, 3 August 2007 (PDT) : I have no objections to deproposalisation, but I do have some questions. The idea of a nationwide public transport system is interesting: how would it work? Obviously, any privately owned railroads and airlines would be nationalised under one of the Neo Left's tenets. Would there be some kind of national fare ticket that can be used on any mode of transport? Or would you just show your national ID card for access? What about noncitizens (tourists)? Or would the systen simply be free for anyone that wishes to ride? Me, I don't think that one would work too well, unless certain modes of transport (like intercity trains, busses and airships) are excepted as being too expensive to support by such a system. : Isn't it already illegal to violate environmental regulations? What with the greater overall environmental concern in IB, I'd think this would already be the case. Or do the Neo Left seek to impose even more severe penalties? : Does the NAL have a death penalty? I don't know if we've ever discussed that one. : The NAL never had Prohibition that I'm aware of (and so would probably not have its child, the War on Drugs, either). Or is there a distinction between certain classes of addictive substances and the Neo Left simply seek to abolish that distinction? : Seeking "direct elections" and calling for the abolition of the monarchy (I guess the NAL really should be called a Pentarchy) really would be fundamental rearrangement of not just the government, but also of the whole of American culture. Seemingly simple, I bet these two would be the hardest of all to implement. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 08:56, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :: We've established that [[Prohibition]] did indeed take place. Have we ever mentioned any analog to the "War on Drugs"? But we have established that certain substances are illegal within the NAL (probably LSD, heroin, cocaine, 'angel dust' etc.). :::: OK, I'd forgotten about that one! :: I was assuming that the death penalty is indeed practiced in some provinces but how often I don't know. :::: If it's still on the books, I'm sure there is considerable pressure from Kemr and England to abolish the practice. Probably the rest of the Commonwealth wherever it's been abolished already as well. :: As for how a nationwide public transport system would work--no idea. These are general [u]goals[/u] of the NeoLeft, rather like the NeoCons *here* demanding "less government interference in the market," which of course also brings up the question "exactly what do you mean?" :: I was assuming that violation of environmental laws usually results in fines. The idea is that the NeoLeft wants to add jail time as well. Methinks I should make that clearer. Thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:42, 3 August 2007 (PDT) ::: Regarding the national public transport, public doesn't mean free. It could simply be that the various transport company are wholy or majoritarily own by the government to fix cost for users. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:39, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :::: No doubt about any system not being free! Someone pays for it in some way. This Neo Left, like the left *here* in the US, favour "significantly expanded" social programmes that are often "free". Note that the Neo Left <i>do</i> propose "free public education through college"; they don't say whether the universal healthcare system will be free or partially free, but I wouldn't be surprised if basic levels of healthcare were free under their system. But in the end, none of these programmes are without cost, as a lot of Americans are going to be paying a lot more in taxes to support this kind of infrastructure, should the overal plan be implemented. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:53, 4 August 2007 (PDT) Premier Ministers of Illinoise 9047 46002 2007-08-04T11:47:27Z Quentin 78 {{wip}} Hello! This is test. This is not spam. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=2 |- bgcolor=#cccccc ! # !! Name !! Party !! Term of Office |- |align=center|1||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1832-1842 |- |align=center|2||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1842-1852 |- |align=center|3||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1852-1862 |- |align=center|4||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1862-1872 |- |align=center|5||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1872-1882 |- |align=center|6||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1882-1892 |- |align=center|7||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1902-1912 |- |align=center|8||[[Jaques Zijlstra]]||[[Liberal]]||1912-1922 |- |align=center|9||[[James Meredith]]||[[Conservative Democrat]]||1922-1932 |- |align=center|10||[[undefined]]||[[Whig]]||1932-1942 |- |align=center|11||[[Gabriel Meredith]]||[[Conservative Democrat]]||1942-1952 |- |align=center|12||[[Jeremy Booth]]||[[Whig]]||1952-1962 |- |align=center|13||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1962-1972 |- |align=center|14||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1972-1982 |- |align=center|15||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1982-1986 |- |align=center|16||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1970-1974 |- |align=center|17||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1974-1978 |- |align=center|18||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1978-1982 |- |align=center|19||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1982-1986 |- |align=center|20||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1986-1990 |- |align=center|21||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1990-1994 |- |align=center|22||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1994-1998 |- |align=center|23||[[undefined]]||[[undefined]]||1998-2002 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|24||[[Peter Petrovich]]||[[Progressive Conservative]]||2002-2006 |- bgcolor=#FFE8E8 |align=center|25||[[Rodney Ivanovitch]]||[[Progressive Conservative]]||2006-2010 |} The Doctor 9048 63302 2009-11-26T20:59:09Z Zahir 35 [[File:The doctor.jpg|thumb]]'''The Doctor''' is an [[North American League|American]] television series created for the Fall 2008 season by CBS (Cambro-American Broadcasting System) for the Fall 2008 season. Essentially it is a remake of ''[[Ill Peleirin]]'', the long-running [[Kemr|Kemrese]] cult science fiction program, quite possibly in an attempt to cash in on the popularity of such shows as ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]''. Unlike the Kemrese original, this series is an entire re-working of the concept. The ''Doctor'' is the title character, a mysterious traveler in time and space vis-a-vis a timepiece he possesses--what looks like a large fob watch of unusual design. In fact, it allows the Doctor to find rifts large and small within the space-time continuum. Unlike others, the Doctor also has the power to travel through such rifts in a controlled manner. His name remains as unknown as most of his history, although the producers have confirmed the Doctor is in fact very long-lived. They have also explicitly stated this is not the same character or back story as the original series. ==Character== The Doctor himself comes across as a brilliant eccentric, who routinely wears a rather eclectic set of clothes. He looks to be about forty, with dark blond hair and a generally thin build. The suits he wears are a either blue or green, sometimes with an ascot but never with a tie. He usually dons a long coat with broad lapels and sometimes a floppy hat. In personality, he is friendly, even whimsical, but this turns out to be a mask. He has a melancholy nature and a temper he works very hard to overcome (or at least keep in check). Hints abound he has committed acts of which he is ashamed, but tries not to dwell upon too much. He's picked up an astounding number of skills, including piloting [[Airships]] and marksmanship and biochemisty. ==Story== '''Season One''' When first encountered, The Doctor meets and befriends [[Chicago]] native ''Jeanne Marie Smith'' as he prevents an alien invasion of the planet Earth. The aliens themselves are from the distant past of the planet Mars, fleeing the death of their civilization with the help of the Marquise, a former friend (maybe lover) of the Doctor who has the same kind of "time piece" as himself. Both demonstrate vast knowledge of a wide variety of scientific subjects as well as speaking a dizzying number of languages. Over the course of the first season (in which Doctor and Marquise vie with one another), it becomes clear the two have known each other for centuries. More, they have a grudging admiration for one another amid a lot of genuine contempt. Another factor in the series has been what amounts to a growing romantic attachment between the Doctor and Jeanne Marie, who is a Journalism Major in college when they meet. The Doctor gets a lot of delight out of "showing her around" some of the exotic locales he knows (like the floating city of New Olympus from the XXXVth century). [[File:Martians.jpg|thumb|promo art]]'''Season Two''' For the 2009-10 season, the show has featured the long-term return of the the ''Cold Ones'', the ancient Martians seeking to rescue their civilization. Cold Ones are of roughly humanoid shape, but are hairless and have tentacles where humans have mouths. Their biochemistry, we learn, is extremely different from most life, requiring extreme cold in order to survive. It turns out they are divided into three castes--Warriors, Scholars and Workers--each of them self-governing. As learn more of their history, it turns out colonies left the solar system many ages ago, founding an empire that eventually collapsed amid a civil war. A major religious faction believes the history of their race is tied up with their homeworld. As the season progresses, the Doctor and Jeanne Marie increasingly suspect that some force is engineering their encounters with the Cold Ones -- and this might be a figure from Martian legend called the Stalker -In-Shadows. TO BE CONTINUED [[Category:Television]] Talk:Marsdieperwaard 9049 46024 2007-08-05T10:31:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 Jan, can you persuade HM Beatrix to name the island? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:39, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :Certainly I can! As a matter of fact, I already did! :) :The water where the polder is being built is called '''Balgzand'''. So obviously, that is also going to be the name of the village in middle of the polder. The second village, more to the South, should obviously be named '''Van Ewijcksdorp'''. The island to the East deserves a nice name, so it pleased HM the Queen to name it '''Balgerland'''. This decision will be published in the Staatscourant tomorrow. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:32, 4 August 2007 (PDT) ::I like the names Jan. And my goodness, I've just realized how much I've missed you! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:03, 4 August 2007 (PDT) :::Glad to hear that. I've missed you too. And IB. And all the rest of you. :::There's something I forgot to mention yesterday. '''Nicolai''' is not really a Dutch name (although there are probably people around carrying it anyway). If you want to go for a real Dutch version of Nicholas, I'd use '''Nicolaas'''. Because longer names like that are often shortened (my official name is Johannes, but I'm known everywhere as "Jan"), I'd settle for either '''Niek''' or '''Klaas'''. Klaas was the name of my grandfather, BTW. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:31, 5 August 2007 (PDT) File:Lithuania flag.PNG 9050 47113 2007-09-02T06:51:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 new Lithuania flag proposal [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Lithuania flag1.png 9051 47114 2007-09-02T06:51:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of lithuania second version [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Lithuania flag2.png 9052 47115 2007-09-02T06:51:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of free lithuania first version [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Lithuania flag3.png 9053 47116 2007-09-02T06:52:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 flag of free lithuania second verion [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Lithuania flag4.png 9054 47117 2007-09-02T06:52:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of free lithuania 3rd version [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Freelit1.png 9055 47865 2007-09-09T11:52:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 free lithuania proposal by marc [[Category:Flags of Antarctica]] [[Category:Free Lithuania]] File:Freelit2.png 9056 47866 2007-09-09T11:52:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 free lithuania proposal by marc [[Category:Flags of Antarctica]] [[Category:Free Lithuania]] File:ZAHIR ARMS.jpg 9057 48414 2007-09-12T11:32:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Us]] Chemical Elements 9058 50408 2008-02-22T13:30:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Adding two links Some Chemical Elements have different names *there*, especially those named after people or places. *7 - Nitrogen has a variant: Azotium (A) *71 Lutetium --> Cassiopium (Cp) *84 Polonium --> Venedium (Vd) *92 Uranium --> Januarium (Jn) *93 Neptunium --> Carmentium (Cm) *94 Plutonium --> Erebium (Em) *95 Americium --> Sx Saxonium (Sx) *97 Berkleium --> Cn Carolonium (Cn) *98 Californium --> Bv Bavarium (Bv) *104 Rutherfordium --> Kurchatovium (Kt) === Links === * [http://www.jergym.hiedu.cz/~canovm/vyhledav/chemici2.html Periodic tables of elements in two hundred languages] (including two IB languages!) * [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/elements.html Periodic table of elements in Wenedyk] [[Category:Science and Technology]] File talk:Ontario-21s-mpa.png 9059 46033 2007-08-06T16:37:58Z Zahir 35 Official map now? I would like to make this the "official" map of Ontario Province, unless someone has any objections?????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:37, 6 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:Chemical Elements 9060 50484 2008-02-27T03:17:04Z Benkarnell 190 /* Question */ Did I miss a discussion of this on the list? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:41, 7 August 2007 (PDT) :Yes, I think. See: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28440 == Question == Yesterday, I uploaded a periodic table in Wenedyk. Today, our friend and colleague [[User:Follow_by_white_rabbit]] wrote to me, that their number might be a tad too high, since in IB man hasn't landed on the moon yet, and computers might still not be strong enough for this kind of calculations. Do accelerators of elementary particles exist in IB? Is it possible that the number of elements known in IB would ranger 112 or even higher? And if not, which element would be the last known one? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:38, 22 February 2008 (PST) : I know we often show science as retarded compare to ours but there is nothing in IB's history to prevent elemental research to be done. If anything, the lack of advance in some areas might mean a greater advance in some others. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:32, 24 February 2008 (PST) :: That's very true. We know that airship technologies, electrical generation and railroads are far advanced from we know *here*. We know they had the Bomb *there*, so there's reason why chemistry and physics *there* can't be every bit as advanced as *here*. I think it's <b>because</b> they fly around in airships *there* -- because we've decided that some technologies that got left behind *here* get to the front ranks *there* -- that there is a stigma of retardation in IB science and technology. People *here*, when they hear the words airship and zeppelin, think first and formost of the Hindenburg. It's not like they picked up using airships in the 21st century after a long hiatus (like we're doing *here*!). It would be like saying the word "automobile" and thinking first of a Model A; or when hearing "locomotive", thinking of steam engines! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:31, 24 February 2008 (PST) :::Computers, satellites, and the Internet are somewhat "retarded", though, aren't they? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:59, 24 February 2008 (PST) :::: Satellites and the rocketry they depend on certainly are; keeping in mind that the present day level of rocketry was obtained in the mid to late <b>1940s</b>! :::: The computers *there* are "different", and so I've never really been convinced that they're all that behind us technologywise. I think it comes down to a quite different kind of processor architecture. Certainly, computers are not the ubiquitious little boxen they are *here*; so computer <b>usage</b> is certainly lagging, at least by the general population. Certainly, academics, medical practicioners, the military, government, researchers -- all of them are using networked computers on a daily basis. The "Internet" as a world-spanning community is certainly lagging, but only because consumer computer use is lagging! :) We know that they've <b>got</b> some high powered machines and there are some powerful networks -- I can remember writing about computer networks being used by medical researchers and practitioners. That would require some decent video capabilities plus the means of rapidly and easily transmitting data. The networks they have may be limited in scope, and may not be interconnected; but I think we'd not find them inadequate to any task we might put them to, given their scope. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:37, 24 February 2008 (PST) :::::A remark to Elemtilas: It really seems a sign of technological backwardness that IB uses airship technology for (say) intercontinental passenger flights. But this does not mean that aeroplanes are <u>not</u> used. On the contrary - as fighter aircraft you practically <u>have</u> to use them instead of the much slower airships. But airships, of course, are also quite sophisticated. I think I contributed towards an explanation of why the public is against aeroplanes on the page about the [[Dornburg Disaster]]. Cheers! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:28, 25 February 2008 (PST) ::::::I'm not saying at all that science in IB is more backward than it is *here*... You ought to know me better! ;) I'm just saying that certain sciences are less developed, other sciences are better developed, and again other sciences are equally developed but differently. In this particular case I was wondering about chemistry. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:45, 25 February 2008 (PST) ::::::: I don't see airships as a sign of technological backwardness at all. That's a prejudice I would expect of someone from *here*, whose cutlture is 24/7/365, gotta-have-it-now, if-you-didn't-have-it-yesterday-you're-behind-the-curve, instant gratification, bigger and faster is better, super-sized and MacDonaldified. This is a cultural divice: IB simply <b>isn't</b> that way. Life is not quite so fast paced; business doesn't happen instantaneously. I think the fact that they use airships makes for one of the great symbols and metaphors for IB itself -- a <i>familiar</i> world that is at the same time <i>utterly different and unexpected</i>. ::::::: As for chemistry, I think I've already said that there's no reason it can't be every bit as advanced as *here*. Certainly, their materials science is advanced enough to create strong, light airship materials we can only dream of *here*. Who knows what applications that technology has morphed and trickled into. Who knows? They could have had transparent metals; chameleon skin plastics; ultra-thin anti-ballistic materials and like chemistries for years that we only see as experimental on the Discovery Channel or in the movies. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:09, 25 February 2008 (PST) ::::::::::::::::::'''BRAVO'''! My feelings precisely. But don't think I am being unduly quarrelsome or uncomprehending. Peace! (or ''Faq!'', as they say in Old Bovlai). You put your finger exactly on one of the reasons for my passion for IB: Familiar, utterly different and unexpected, and going at a different pace. You know my methods, Watson ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:08, 26 February 2008 (PST) ::::::::::::::::::: No worries! My dear collegue, I didn't find you quarrelsome in the least! I understand that IB offers a somewhat "archaic" modernity. We had a row several years ago with someone who thought IB was far too medieval for his taste (or at least one particular corner of IB). Sometimes we just have to reminded that IB isn't to be compared with *here*. It's a secondary reality all its own. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:18, 26 February 2008 (PST) As a provocateur of this whole life discussion, I came to conclusion that, if all of what was said here is a broad point of view (witch actually is) maybe we should re conceder this issue in a different way for a beginning I would like to propose this article [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Island_of_stability] [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 08:42, 26 February 2008 (PST) :That sounds like a very interesting idea! :I also really like the fact that IB is different-- second everything Ronald said. My friend, a computer engineer, has become a big fan of IB and the computers in particular. He has told me all sorts of ideas for how IB can build its processing power on its current system, but is concerned that they will never reach the speed and power that we have *here*, but wants to see the IB people develop that... basically, I don't understand much of it, and I keep trying to get him to post on Conculture. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:11, 26 February 2008 (PST) :: I've heard of the Island of Stability before. Perhaps they've found a way to create stable high atomic number atoms? One could only speculate as to what their periodic table, and their chemistry in general, would look like if they were experienced with elements like Neofrancium-310!! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:18, 26 February 2008 (PST) :::Based on what I've read about the centers of research, I'd speculate that there might be a Dunmonium-184. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:17, 26 February 2008 (PST) File:Karpatia.png 9061 46087 2007-08-08T13:44:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map indicating the location of [[Karpatia]]. [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] File:Early ottoman flag.GIF 9062 48101 2007-09-11T08:10:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 early flag of the Ottoman Empire [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Mildic Map.png 9063 47499 2007-09-05T08:02:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Map showing military districts of the NAL and mobilisation status. Credit to Sikulu: this is an edit of his Viceregal College map. [[Category:Maps of North America]] File:Logo-ib-new3.PNG 9064 48023 2007-09-10T07:42:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 simplified logo [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Flag grand fenwick.gif 9065 47471 2007-09-05T07:30:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Lla Dafern/Archive 13 9066 46170 2007-08-12T07:43:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 archiving... {{Lla Dafern}} == Regarding *Here's* East Jersey (i.e. [[Oxbridge]]) == Just out of curiosity, but shouldn't Oxbridge be Scotish? Since it covers *here's* East Jersey, and since, presumably, whoever founds the English part of Pennsylvaania would found it for the same reason as Penn did *here*, the Quakers in Oxbridge would promote Scotish influences rather than Quaker influences, like they did *here*. Or am I mistaken? I mentioned this on the [[Rhode Island]] article's [[Talk:Rhode Island|Talk]] page, since Rhode Island is, apparantly, Scotish. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 09:12, 4 October 2006 (PDT) For an extension of this discussion, please look at [[Talk:Jacobia|Jacobia]]'s talk page. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:55, 20 November 2006 (PST) == Wikipedia page == The Wikipedia Ill Bethisad page was deleted today. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:48, 12 November 2006 (PST) :Hmm I am unable to find any "Articles for Deletion" discussion on IB, only on various IB-related constructed languages... Could you give a link to it? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:16, 13 November 2006 (PST) ::No, that's because there is none. It was deleted under the [[Wikipedia:Template:Prod|Prod]] policy; see http://en.wikipedia.org/w/index.php?title=Special:Log/delete&page=Ill_Bethisad . If you wanted too you could take it to DRV; but It mightn't be worth it. 0--[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:32, 13 November 2006 (PST) :::That's Flarggging ridiculous. Note the capital-F. I've got an admin friend to see if Mr. Cholmes75 was a bit "cavalier." Frankly, it doesn't matter that there are only 50 members. Every linguistics professor I've ever worked with has known of IB and EVERYONE on Conlang knows about it at some level. It's NOT non-notable...just not in the circles that Mr. CHolmes75 travels in. I vote we ask at _LEAST_ for a VfD rather than wholesale deletion. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:46, 13 November 2006 (PST) ::::Well its restored now on behalf of BoArthur as far as I understand. I haven't been editing Wikipedia for long and I see times have changed there. In my times no articles except obvious insults, vandalism and such could have been deleted without a proper discussion. This deletion was also a breach of Wikipedia's goal to create a worldwide encyclopedia, because at least in my times of editing Wikipedia if an article was deleted in English Wikipedia the deletion should have also been considered in other Wikipedias (if I remember correctly), as all Wikipedias are considered to be worldwide despite of language and what is encyclopedic for e.g. Polish Wikipedia must be encyclopedic for English Wikipedia as well. While in this case it was deleted from English Wikipedia and remained in other Wikipedias where it existed. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:06, 13 November 2006 (PST) ::We need to now find examples where IB is published about. I only wish that my IB novel were ready to publish, that would put an end to all of this! (Of course, I couldn't put a link to that, as that's self-promotion.) Well, there you go. If you can find articles where IB is mentioned, and link to them that will establish notoriety, which will get them off our backs. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:15, 13 November 2006 (PST) :::This gent [http://www.alternatehistory.com/discussion/showthread.php?p=848233#post848233 here] claims that we're fairly notable. ::Does it being attached to Brithening and Wenedyk which _are_ notable count? :::I believe it should count. After all, it is hard to explain Wenedyk, Brithening without explaining Ill Bethisad more. The link to Ill Bethisad article from Wenedyk article existed even when the Ill Bethisad article was deleted. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:47, 13 November 2006 (PST) ==IB LANGS in Real Life? (!)== Yes, folks, at this website [http://www.gileadhiv.com/420SpecialistFinder.aspx] I have found listed in the list of languages, Brithenig, Bretheanach, Wenedyk! Just in case one of you wants to find an HIV doctor and speak only in an IB Conlang. HOW STRANGE IS THAT? :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:53, 13 November 2006 (PST) :Also Teonath, Talk Pona, Verdurian and Esperanto? Weird. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 08:54, 14 November 2006 (PST) ::In case of Esperanto it is probably possible that it would be the only language some two people (i.e. doctor and patient) would both speak (it could be so that patient is a Pole and also speaks Esperanto (but not English), while the doctor is American and also speaks Esperanto (but not Polish) for example). With IB languages however this is not likely, because it seems that all resources in IB are in English (therefore people who would learn those languages also needs to know English and in case they'd meet they'd most likely talk in English, not these languages). If there would be resources on IB conlangs in other real-world languages as well, then theoretically such a situation would be possible. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:36, 14 November 2006 (PST) :::I'm mostly saying that it's absolutely strange to me that they would actually list IB languages on this page, given that no-one actually speaks any of these languages. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:16, 14 November 2006 (PST) ::::I believe they might have just copied the list from some kind of languages category in Wikipedia. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:17, 14 November 2006 (PST) :::::It's worth noting, albeit belatedly, that Gothic and Gaulish are also on the list. ;D [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:22, 26 November 2006 (PST) : See this [http://www.pruefungsgeil.de/sprachpartner/boerse/angebote/arkian/9/], where someone is claiming to speak Arkian (one of my conlangs if not coincidental) on level 5/6 :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 05:44, 27 November 2006 (PST) ==Piombino== Since there's no article on it, and Piombino is (presumably) still ruled by an Appiani, has an Elbic minority, and no doubt possesses a primarily Elbophone (:P) population, might I take charge there, as well? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:45, 27 November 2006 (PST) :Make sure you crosspost your request [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture here]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:53, 27 November 2006 (PST) ::There seems to be no objection (or any response, for that matter). May I take that as a go-ahead? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 15:23, 30 November 2006 (PST) :::I was more suggesting to write the article/your ideas down and present them to the folks on conculture. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:34, 30 November 2006 (PST) ::::That ''would'' make more sense, wouldn't it? :P [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 03:56, 1 December 2006 (PST) :::::There was absolutely no response to it in the least. :| [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 13:12, 9 December 2006 (PST) ==Create Account?== A prosective new user contacted me with some ideas and said that there doesn't seem to be a way to create a login. I looked around and didn't see a way to create a login either. How should he go about it? Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 18:42, 27 November 2006 (PST) :Please have him post to conculutre and we'll go from there! :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:37, 30 November 2006 (PST) ::However, is it possible at all for anybody to create new accounts? As this problem seems to have been raised here not for a first time. If it is not possible, then we should at least disable this (i.e. the inability to create new accounts) for one day and during that day create a number of generic accounts which we could then give to new people. Of course, a drawback of this is that they couldn't choose their usernames then. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:17, 9 December 2006 (PST) ==Olympics== It's probably come up before, but are there Olympics in IB? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:41, 1 December 2006 (PST) :Yup, it has. There's a thread at http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:15, 1 December 2006 (PST) ::Odd. I find not one, but four mentions of them when I search "Olympic": two in a news article, one in an article about Alan Turing, and one in another article whose content is escaping me at the moment. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:18, 1 December 2006 (PST) ::: The equivalent to what *here* are the olympics are called *there* [[World_Games|World Games]]. What *there* are called olympics to the greek national games. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:37, 2 December 2006 (PST) Infamous Four 9067 49886 2008-01-04T17:48:27Z Zahir 35 de-prop The '''Infamous Four''' (in Dutch '''"De Verschrikkelijke Vier"''') were a group of [[Batavian Kingdom|Batavian]] leaders who staged a coup at the outset of the [[First Great War]] and thus assured HRE forces free passage through their homeland. Thus in public opinion they bore the onus of blame for the huge death toll on the Western Front of that war. Had they not done so, the argument went, [[Prussia]] would at the very least have been delayed in its attack on [[France]]. Contemporary propoganda equated the four with Judas Iscariot, portraying them as bloodthirsty tyrants and thieves. Recent historians generally view them less as monsters than pretentious opportunists who got lucky (or unlucky as the case may be). All four of these men became acquainted during the decade or so prior to the war, recognizing a shared ideology of strong nationalism and an antipathy towards both democracy and socialism. The details of the planning are still in dispute, but it seems likely the Prussian government had some involvement. In essence the coup was swift, following the sudden assassination of Prime Minister Pieter Cort van der Linden in 1914. Although it was a matter of faith for many on the [[Allied Powers|Allied]] side that the Four conspired in van der Linden's death, in fact it seems to have been the work of a lone madman. A state of military emergency was declared with the royal family taken into custody "for their own protection." The country was in effect then ruled by what was in many ways a junta composed four officials: * ''Leopold Viktor Saxe Coburg-Saalfeld'' (1840-1918) aka "Prince Leopold" who was in many ways a figurehead for the coup. Although many years her senior, he had sought the hand of Queen Wilhemina's mother (regent during her minority) as well as that of Wilhemina herself. Although referred to in official documents (rather pompously) as the Prince Protector of the House of Orange, his actual title was Minister of Foreign Affairs. * ''Piet Jelles Seiffert'' (1860-1925) was a lawyer-turned-politician, an increasingly right wing leader of the conservatives within Batavia. He was a member of the Christelijk-Historischen (CH) party until 1913 when he publicly resigned. Served as Premier until war's end. While his administration was authoritarian and crimes certainly committed in its name, there is no real evidence he sanctioned such. At most, he seems to have looked the other way. * ''Colonel Anton Veldmeijer'' (1870-1920) was the youngest and most energetic of the Four. A career military officer with grand nationalistic ideas, he was an admirer of the Holy Roman Empire in general and of Prussia in particular. He and Leopold were friends and it was through Veldmeijer that the military aspect of the coup took place. Following the coup, he was Minister of Justice, a post he treated in a very military (i.e. authoritarian) manner and with little respect for individual civil liberties. However, tales of mass arrests and executions were wild exagerations. * ''Jan Lowenstein'' (1877-1920) twin brother of the famous businessman Alfred Lowenstein. He lent his own personal fortune to the cause. In fact, he seems to have bribed a considerable number of officials in laying groundwork for the coup, then ended up serving as Minister of Economic Affairs. He used this position for his own gain and that of his friends. His trial included charges of corruption and bribery. Opposition to the Four staged a counter-coup in 1918, with Queen Wilhemina rescued from her "guards." All Four were charged with treason, conspiracy and murder. Lowenstein fled to Prussia, and to his rage was handed back to Batavian authorities by the [[Kaiser Wilhelm II|Kaiser's]] government. Leopold died of a heart attack before he could be brought to trial. International outrage was directed at these four, partially fueled by stories about oppression under the Four's rule. In general, most historians agree these stories were exaggerated. Colonel Veldmeijer claimed that his actions were in specific reaction to plans by the Wehrmacht to push through Batavia in order to invade France. Historians debate the issue over whether any of the Four actually knew any details about the Schlieffen Plan, and if so how much. All three survivors were convicted of treason. Veldmeijer and Jan Lowenstein were executed. Seiffert was given a sentence of twenty years in prison but died in 1925, having barely half-completed a memoir. [[Category:Famous Crimes]] [[Category:First Great War]] Talk:Infamous Four 9068 49534 2007-11-10T11:40:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 I always thought that batavian history should be more developed. And here are some more details. I will hope much to come. In particular about the Infamous Four, very intersting. I think Batavian/Dutch language name should be added. does anyone here speaks Dutch?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:15, 13 August 2007 (PDT) : Actually, all the names used are Dutch, save for the Prince (who is based on Belgium's King Leopold). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:13, 5 November 2007 (PST) ::I think he means, how do you say "Infamous Four" in Dutch? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:29, 5 November 2007 (PST) ::: Oh. Good point. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:06, 5 November 2007 (PST) According to an automatic translator, the name for "Infamous Four" in Dutch would be "Beruchte Vier". [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:13, 8 November 2007 (PST) :''Beruchte Vier'' wouldn't be incorrect, as a literal translation of "Infamous Four". However, somehow in Dutch that doesn't seem the most logical choice for naming the guys. Two alternatives I can think of: '''De Vier van ...''' (fill in the name of city where they prepared their coup, or the name of the prison where they were imprisoned after the war), or perhaps '''De Verschrikkelijke Vier''' (The Horrible Four), since we Dutch like alliterations. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:39, 10 November 2007 (PST) Talk:TGV 9069 58135 2009-03-09T14:25:27Z BoArthur 2 Where it says "RENFE" for Aragon... shouldn't that be "RENFA", given that "RENFE" *here* stands for "Red Nacional de Ferrocarriles Espanyoles"? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :I also think Virgin Trains should be changed for GCR and Amtrak with Pennsylvania railroad. Is that right? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 05:44, 14 August 2007 (PDT) ::Well, Acela runs Boston to DC *here*, right? I'd say have Acela with the New Castreleon Central. (Though I *would* say that, not being a fan of the "Standard Railroad of Altoona" aka the Pennsy ;) ) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] Is there an Oriental Express going from London to Constantinople in IB? Misterxeight 00:04, 6 March 2009 (UTC) :That would be a question for Mr. Jan Van Steenbergen as far as Russia's concerned... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:06, 6 March 2009 (UTC) ::Didn't know Russia extended so far west! ;)) ::Should note that the NAL has several high speed lines, not just the NE Corridor. I know they have at least one that connects Philadelphia with Louisianne (looks like the B&A), and quite possibly one that connects with the Republic of New France. As for type of trainset, I don't know what they've got. There could be several kinds. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:32, 7 March 2009 (UTC) ::I know that CFL runs the TGV Service from Saint-Louis/St. Louis to Chicago. (xref *here*'s SNCF running TGVs to Lausanne, Switzerland). It wouldn't surprise me to have TGV connections from Chicago to points East. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:25, 9 March 2009 (UTC) Talk:Steven Harper 9070 46197 2007-08-14T05:50:13Z Zahir 35 De-prop????? This article is up for de-proposalization. Any objections? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:50, 13 August 2007 (PDT) File:EugeneLevi.jpg 9071 48106 2007-09-11T08:12:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 Speaker of the House Eugene Levi [[Category:Portraits]] Eugene Levi 9072 64325 2010-05-29T16:06:51Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Eugene Levi'''</big> |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 17 December, 1946 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Cape Breton, [[Alba Nuadh]] |- |'''Family:'''|| Katherine Ni'Heara Levi (wife) |- |'''Profession:'''|| Journalist, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Covenant Loyalist]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Judaism|Jewish]] |} '''Eugene Levi''' (born December 17, 1946) is a member of the [[North American League|NAL]] Parliament. He is currently Speaker of the House of Deputies in that body since the General Election of 2006. Levi is the son of a homemaker mother and an automobile plant foreman father. He attended [[Harvard University]] on a partial scholarship, then went into television journalism where he achieved considerable success, eventually becoming a well-known anchor and commentator on the [[Public Broadcasting Network]]. He left this position in 1990 to run for the House of Deputies on the [[Whig]] ticket, and has served in that office ever since. [[Image:EugeneLevi.jpg|thumb|Eugene Levi (1946- )]] Politically, Levi has always been something of a moderate. Although extremely liberal in terms of social issues (abortion, gay rights, etc.) he is more of a conservative on economic ones (preferring fewer taxes, a balanced budget, etc.). His support of the [[Florida War]] was lukewarm, as indeed has been his relations with all advocates of the so-called "[[NeoLeft]]". Ultimately this led him to become the senior-most Whig MP to defect to the new Covenant Loyalist Party in 2006. After the General Election, the Whig-CL coalition put Levi into the Speakership of the House. Initial negotiations were to give him the post of Secretary of State for Internal Affairs (based at least partially on his personal friendship with the Ouda of [[Cherokee Nation]]) but Deputies themselves expressed a strong desire to see him as Speaker. Somewhat controversially, in 2003 Levi married a [[Catholicism|Cambrian Rite Catholic]], his long-time friend, composer/song-writer Katherine Ni'Heara. Given his personal popularity (as a witty commentator much in demand), his mixed-marriage, his faith and his glasses, some pundits have begun comparing him to [[James Wainwright]]. In 2010, he was the surprise Covenant Loyalist nominee for [[General Moderators|General Moderator]]. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Louis Arquette 9073 56189 2009-01-05T18:01:03Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Louis Arquette'''</big> |- |'''Date of birth:'''||1 April, 1940 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| <i>5 January, 2009</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||[[Pays-d'en-haut]], [[Ontario]] |- |'''Family:'''|| None |- |'''Profession:'''|| Activist, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Whig]]<br> |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]] |} '''Louis Arquette''' (1940-2009) was the [[Whig]] Moderator of [[Ontario]] from 1991 to 2001. A native of [[Pays-d'en-haut]], he was regarded as a walking contradiction by many. His family had made their money in the logging industry, yet he was a fierce [[Ecotopism|Ecotopist]]. A devout [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]] and Royalist, he was strongly Pro-Choice and fought (unsuccessfully) factions in the Ontario Assembly to allow Same-Sex Marriage, while discouraging members of his own party to accept knighthoods and declining a personal coat of arms for himself. Despite his very liberal social policies, he was himself frugal in the extreme and while he championed marriage as the blessed of all institutions, he remained a bachelor. "My bride is Ontario" was a famous quote. A modest stipend from his grandfather's will allowed Arquette to devote his life to social work, charities and fund-raising for various causes. From there he eventually entered politics, rising to Assemblyman and finally Moderator. Some critics called him a hypocrite, especially as he championed universal health care while engaging in clearly unhealthy lifestyle--he smoked a pipe, was known to be a heavy drinker and was clearly overweight. Such contributed to the fatal heart attack that claimed him on the morning of January 5, 2009. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Septimus Derleth]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Clive Parker]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1991-2001''' |} [[Category:Ontario]][[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Railways of the NAL 9074 46216 2007-08-15T01:18:40Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: Just a note - the "Southern Crescent" was a name-train *here* - and that a later one, when the Southern Railway merged the "Southerner" with the "Crescent" in the 1960s due to decline in r... Just a note - the "Southern Crescent" was a name-train *here* - and that a later one, when the Southern Railway merged the "Southerner" with the "Crescent" in the 1960s due to decline in ridership. If nobody minds, I'll add a few roads of Carolina, which I'll be developing in the upcoming time. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] File:Muslimbrigades.GIF 9075 48408 2007-09-12T11:27:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:V-9 Meteor.JPG 9076 48466 2007-09-13T05:06:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Persia]] Persia-Iraaq War 9077 63474 2009-12-18T07:41:39Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Oil crisis */ <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Persia-Iraaq War, Perso-Iraaqi War, Khuzestan Liberation War, Persian Aggression</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>17th September 1980</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>20th August 1988</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Persia-prop.png|125px]]<br>[[Persia]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Iraaq_flag9.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Iraaq]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><td><center>[[Image:Muslimbrigades.GIF|125px]]<br> Moslem International Brigades</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>LoN sponsored cease-fire</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>return to pre-war borders, economical/social/ecological regional damages</td></tr> </table> = Background = == Oil crisis == The oil high productivity policies by [[Abdul Karim Qassim]], president of [[Iraaq]], led the oil producing countries into a long-lasting economic crisis which became known as the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393|Oil Crisis of Hijra 1383 (1973 AD)]]. Qassim considered erroneously that Iraaq was then an industrialised country and therefore no more needed oil high prices to finance its development. Also at that time industrialised oil importing nations started to find alternative sources of energy, notably the [[Tesla Generators]] and, in a smaller scale, nuclear power. With too much oil in the market and the decrease of its need oil prices crumbled down to historical minimums at the end of 1973, 1383 for the Moslem. For the industrialised nations the next years were of economic development while for the oil exporting nations it was a time of serious economic recession. Such compromised Qassim’s ambitioned leadership over the Arab World, causing divisions among the Arab countries, which were much exploited by the conservative Muslim clergy throughout the Middle East. Reformist arab governments had then to cut on their ambitious development plans which caused strong unpopularity among the common people and in 1975 [[Saudi Arabia]] was the first new established theocracy with the fall of King [[Faisal I al-Saud]]. In 1979 the now unpopular Qassim had same fate and was deposed by his vice-president, the Sheik [[Saddaam Hussayn]]. Iraaq turned then to theocracy. == After Iraaqi Islamic Revolution == In a time that Hussayn hadn’t yet his power consolidated he needed to make economy better to keep his supporters. He had two options: reducing the oil production to make recover prices or to cause an environment of instability in the region. Reducing the oil production would cause unemployment and definitely hurt his popularity among the populace. Hussayn then played the card of nationalism and [[Pan-Arabism]] to shake the entire region. Hussayn’s inflamed rhetoric turned people’s attention to the persian province of Khuzestan, rich in oil and with a majority of Arab ethnic population so as considered by many and for a long time as historical part of Iraaq. In his opinion “the Arab brothers of Khuzestan under the oppression of the Persian infidel should be gathered with the rest of the Great Arab Nation”. == Persia == In [[Persia]] the oil crisis also damaged its economy. As most of its partners from [[COPEN]] it tried to control the oil prices by decreasing production. But that wasn’t enough. Recession also caused unemployment here, and unemployment caused a growing mass of discontent people. Soon the Arabs from Khuzestan started to be instigated by Hussayn’s rhetoric and demonstrations against the persian rule started to occur so as violent actions. Although rather successful the White Revolution, started by the Shāhānshāh Aryamehr in 1963, was in late 1970’s in danger as Persia was still primary an oil exporter. With Aryamehr’s death, in 1979, the new Shāhānshāh, Mehrasp IV Aryamehr, seemed not to be as charismatic as his predecessor and such fragilised Persia. = Casus belli = During the whole year of 1980 iraaqi troops made manoeuvres close to Persian border. Persian government didn’t make any response to such provocations and no re-enforcements were sent. In Iraaq Hussayn’s rhetoric against Persia was becoming more and more aggressive. On a speech made in radio on May 1980 he used the expression “Great Persian Satan” for the first time. Since then such expression would be much used on speeches and propaganda. On early September 1980 inexperienced Persian police forces charged over an arab demonstration in Khorramshahr, capital city of Khuzestan, causing dozens of deaths. Hussayn had then his chance to start a war and on the 17th September 1980 he made a speech on the official radio declaring war against Persia. ''It is time to act against the Great Persian Satan in order to defend our Arab brothers in Khuzestan from oppression. It is time to make them gather to the great Arab Nation. To Khuzestan, in strength! '' said Hussayn on his speech on the radio to the iraaqi people. Officially the principal goals of the campaign were the capture of the Shatt al-Arab waterway by Iraaq and conquering and freeing Khuzestan from persian and zoroastrian domination and supposed oppression. But reality was less romantic. Creating an instability climate in the Middle East in order to cause the increase of the oil prices was definitely the major goal. With the new persian leadership not yet fully consolidated and its armed forces quite outdated victory was expected to be fast and easy. = Warfare = == The “Khuzestan Liberation War” == On the 17th September 1980 dozens of iraaqi military planes heavily bombed the persian army and were followed by ten well armed divisions in a classical blitzkrieg strategy. The invasion was called by iraaqi propaganda as the Khuzestan Liberation War but elsewhere the press named it as the Persia-Iraaq War or Perso-Iraaqi War. At the same time a rebellion by the Arabs in Khuzestan started. Armed militias attacked persian positions so as the local persian civilian minority. It is supposed that these militias were armed in secret by Iraaq during the previous months. Also arab and muslim international brigades (especially composed by saudi arabians) joined iraaqi war effort to fight the zoroastrian infidels in a jihad. At persian side the situation was calamitous. Their military forces in Khuzestan (eight regular units) were forced to retreat so as the persian ethnic minority. Also persian air force was unable to control the sky as iraaqi one was better equipped and more modern. The blitzkrieg offensive advanced quickly and successfully. On February 1981 the whole province was under iraaqi domination. In Baghdaad Imam Hussayn declared then the end of the war. All his goals were more than achieved. Khuzestan was now under iraaqi control; his popularity within Iraaq was higher than ever and many conservative arab regimes supported Iraaq’s claims (notably some of the sheiks from the [[Bedouin Free State]], some of the emirs from the [[Thousand Emirates]] and especially wahhabi regime from Saudi Arabia (which signed with Iraaq the ''Treaty of Friendship and Co-Operation'') although others (especially [[Libya]]) were against. And most of all the war between two of the largest world oil producers (combined with the increase of oil needs by industrialized nations due to development of petrochemical industries) made oil prices reach the historical maximum, even higher than during the [[Suez Crisis]] in 1956. == The “Persian Aggression” == Ironically Persia also got its advantages of the high oil prices. With higher profits it was able to quickly modernize its armed forces becoming then the biggest weapons importer in the world. Finally persian forces were able to counter-attack on April 1981. Persian forces advanced over iraaqi positions in full strength and to this counter-attack Hussayn named it the Persian Aggression, just like it was a new war. In reality it wasn’t, just the continuation of that war started by him in previous year and a new reason to keep his leadership to protect the Iraaqis from the Great Persian Satan. The iraaqi forces outnumbered by a much larger persian opponent were forced to retreat then. By June 1982 Khuzestan was once again under full persian control and most of its ethnic Arab population went to south Iraaq. == Stalemate == Persian offensive expelled iraaqi forces and now threatened Iraaq itself. Iraaqi main port, Basra, was bombed and its refineries destroyed. Iraaq replied by attacking persian refineries and bombing cities within Persia. With iraaqi territory threatened the number of foreign militias supporting Iraaq increased in order to protect it against the “infidel threat”. As the situation was becoming more desperate for Iraaq extreme measures were taken such as bombing civilian targets, the use of human-wave suicidal assaults against persian forces or to “clear” mine fields to open safe roots for the regular ground forces and attacks with biochemical weapons. Also iraaqi army was more than doubled in effectives. Persia also reacted with attacks against civilian iraaqi populations. The war entered in its bloodiest period. From then on the war was fought in the border of both countries truly similar to the trench warfare during [[First Great War]]. About 90% of the both sides’ casualties would occur between 1982 until the end of the war, in 1988. But neither Iraaq nor Persia seemed to be able to beat each other. Each side in conflict tried large offensives without substantial success due to lack of proper airpower to protect ground offensives against each other. Starting in 1983, both Persia and Iraaq attacked oil tankers and merchant ships of each other, in an effort to deprive the opponent of trade. More than one hundred vessels were sunk or at least damaged and over 500 mariners died. Soon both persian and iraaqi merchant fleets would use convenience flags, especially from [[Andorra]]. Although not participating in the war neighboring countries, such as [[Kuwayt]] or Saudi Arabia, also took similar measures to protect their fleets. == Cease-fire == After eight years of bloody and destructive war iraaqi public opinion, although controlled by the state press, was rather discontent. Same for the military who were tired from such endless war. Also many of the other arab countries withdrew progressively their support to iraaqi regime. Hussayn finally agreed on starting negotiations with Persia, sponsored by the [[League of Nations]] and kept secret for the average iraaqi population. Hussayn agreed to return to 1979 borders and to pay compensations of war to Persia. Cease-fire finally occurred in 20th August 1988. = Aftermath = This conflict was disastrous for both countries. 1.5 million people died being the number of wounded and handicapped indeterminate. It was the fourth deadliest war on the 20th century and the world hasn’t seen such major bloodbath since 1949. Such loss of human lives (most of them on working age) combined with the decrease of oil prices which came after the cease-fire, the national debts and the destruction of infrastructures difficulted the reconstruction. Also was one of the most expensive wars which happened in the century. Iraaq was left with huge debts to its former arab backers, notably to the [[Gulf Leopards]] (especially to Kuwayt), which contributed to the following [[Gulf War]] (1990-91). Much of the oil industry in both countries was damaged. Persia was able to recover its production capacity in the following years. Iraaq didn’t as it involved with several other wars in the next years. The cease-fire agreement obligated Iraaq to pay large compensations of war to Persia. But such never happened until Hussayn was deposed, in 2003. Since then Iraaq paid those compensations, so as the debts, with its gold reserves causing a dramatic devaluation of national currency. Saddaam Hussayn was able to keep in power. He caused wars and made the impression to iraaqi public opinion that he was some kind of Nation’s savior and [[Islam]] defender. All the military defeats were turned to victories by iraaqi propaganda. Iraaqi government celebrated these “victories” with large monuments being the most famous the Swords of the Martyrs, in Baghdaad. The war left the borders unchanged. The exchange of war prisoners just started ten years after the conflict was over being ended in 2003. The new Shāhānshāh saw his leadership fully recognized by Persian people so as became a well known world leader. In Khuzestan the local Arabs were forgiven in an effort of national reconciliation. The Persia-Iraaq War also had terrible effects on Arabian Gulf ecology. The pollution caused by the destruction of oil facilities, the use of chemical weapons and the destruction caused by warfare in general ruined the regional natural pearls and fishing industries so as extinguished the cheetahs and the oryx antelopes in south Iraaq. All that destruction and pollution contributed for the growing of [[Ecotopism]] in the region. = Weaponry = During this period Persia and Iraaq became the largest weapons importers in entire world. Together they were responsible for over one third of the total. The increase of oil prices, which remained reasonably high during the war, financed their weapons’ needs and all possible profits were completely absorbed by the war effort. == Iraaq == During Qassim’s rule Iraaq became the major foreign costumer of danubian military industry. Iraaqi regime was closely related to socialism which explains the ties with the [[CSDS]]. Society became quite militarized and there were always efforts to keep iraaqi armed forces as updated as possible. In pre-war years Iraaq also started to produce weapons of local conception, usually based on danubian designs or, at least, inspired on those. Also started to produce biochemical weapons which would be used during the following wars. Iraaq had the second largest armed forces in the Middle East. == Persia == [[Image:V-9_Meteor.JPG|FK-made F-9 Sabre Jet of Persian Air Force|thumb|right]] Persia had the largest of all armed forces in the region. But as military power was never a major concern of the White Revolution it remained rather outdated if compared with iraaqi one. Persian military equipment had various origins: [[FK]], [[France]], [[Bohemia]], [[Russia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It also had the largest war navy in the region, but mostly composed by old vessels dating from the [[Second Great War]] and bought to the FK or the Scandinavian Realm. Navy didn’t have a major role during Persia-Iraaq War as it was mostly fought on ground and in the air. Persia just modernized its armed forces with the increase of oil prices during the war making possible its counter-offensive. = Human wave attacks = Possibly the most unique characteristic of this war was the use of human wave attacks and suicide brigades by Iraaq during the stalemate period. It’s estimated that over 20 000 volunteer teenagers belonging to the Martyrs Brigade sacrified their lives to clear minefields or to blow persian armoured vehicles. These young soldiers ran over minefields shouting “Allah Akbar!” to clear the way to iraaqi ground assault by regular forces or wearing bomb jackets to blow persian vehicles. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Persia]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File:1000emirates.GIF 9078 48346 2007-09-12T09:03:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for the Thousand Emirates [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Thousand Emirates 9079 59948 2009-06-15T16:29:51Z BoArthur 2 {{start infobox|name=<big>الألف الامارات</big><br>Il Alf Amiraat<br>The Thousand Emirates}} {{image infobox|file=1000emirates.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Aden|other= Dubai, Abu Dhabi, Muscat, Sanna, al-Mukalla, Doha, al-Bahrayn}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Arabic|others= <br>Bengali, Urdu, Dari (among the Indian immigrants in the oil producing emirates)<br>}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=High Emir|name=Faraj Said Ibn Ashur }} {{area infobox|area=approx 535 000 sq.miles}} {{population infobox|population=23 million|adjective=South Arabians or Yemenis}} {{independence2 infobox|from=[[Federated Kingdoms]]|date=1971}} {{currency infobox|currency=1 Rial = 40 buqsha = 80 halala = 160 zalat}} {{organization infobox|organization=[[League of Nations]], [[COPEN]], [[Arab Community]]}} {{close infobox}} = Administration = == Government == Elective absolute monarchy. The country is ruled by the High Emir, elected for a five year turn among the several emirs gathered at the Majlis. None of the emirates should have a consecutive High Emir ruling the federation, in order to balance the powers between the emirates. The High Emir has not much power as he is reduced just to a figurehead to represent the country abroad. == Administrative divisions == An enormous number of emirates, internally independent and ruled by their emirs with absolute political power although some emirates are also secular. = History = == Yemen == [[Image:Prop4Yemen.GIF|thumb|right|200px|Flag from the Himyarite Kingdom of Yemen]] Yemen was one of the oldest centers of civilization in the Near East. Between the 12th Century BCE and the 6th Century CE it was alternately held by the Mineans, Sabeans, and finally the Himyar Kingdom, who controlled the very lucrative spice trade. In ancient times, Yemen was comprised of a number of kingdoms, including Saba or Sheba, as referenced in the Bible, Qataban and Hadhramaut. In the 5th Century CE the Kingdom of Himyar grew to be a powerful nation with boundaries similar to that of modern-day Yemen and extended its influence into the [[Hijaaz]]. [[Dhu Nuwas]], King of Himyar, changed the state religion to Judaism in the beginning of the 6th Century and politely but firmly expelled the Christians. Binding with [[Judea]] against Islamic attack, Himyar remained independent and Jewish. == The Trucial Sheikhdoms == The Trucial Sheikhdoms were formed from the group of tribally organized Arabian Peninsula sheikhdoms along the southern coast of the Persian Gulf and the north-western coast of the Gulf of Oman. This area was converted to [[Islam]] in the 7th century; for centuries it was embroiled in dynastic disputes. It became known as the Pirate Coast as raiders based there harassed foreign shipping, although both European and Arab navies patrolled the area from the 17th century into the 19th century. Early [[Kemr|Kemrese]] expeditions to expand trade in the East met and negotiated for nearly a year to achieve peace. The next year, a general peace treaty was signed to which all the principal shaikhs of the coast adhered. Raids continued intermittently until 1835, when the shaikhs agreed not to engage in hostilities at sea. In 1853, they signed a treaty with the [[Federated Kingdoms]], under which the sheikhs (the "Trucial Sheikhdoms") agreed to a "perpetual maritime truce." It was enforced by the Federated Kingdom, and disputes among shaikhs were referred to the British for settlement. Primarily in reaction to the ambitions of other European countries, the Federated Kingdoms and the Trucial Sheikhdoms established closer bonds in an 1892 treaty, similar to treaties entered into by the F.K. with other Gulf principalities. The shaikhs agreed not to dispose of any territory except to the Federated Kingdoms and not to enter into relationships with any foreign government other than the Federated Kingdoms without its consent. In return, the British promised to protect the Trucial Coast from all aggression by sea and to help out in case of land attack. In 1955, the Federated Kingdoms sided with Abu Dhabi in the latter's dispute with [[Saudi Arabia]] over the Buraimi Oasis and other territory to the south. A 1974 agreement between Abu Dhabi and Saudi Arabia would have settled the Abu Dhabi-Saudi border dispute; however, the agreement has yet to be ratified by the Thousand Emirates Government and is not recognized by the Saudi Government. The border with Oman also remains officially unsettled, but the two governments agreed to delineate the border in May 1999. In 1968, the F.K. announced its decision, reaffirmed in March 1971, to end the treaty relationships with the seven Trucial Shaikhdoms that had been under British protection. The nine formed a union of Arab Emirates which became fully independent on December 1, 1971. On December 2, 1971, six merged with the Thousand Emirates. The seventh, Ras al-Khaimah, joined in early 1972, and Qatar and Bahrain ratified the Union, joining in mid and late 1972, respectively. == The Federation of Aden == === English protection === [[Image:Prop4Aden.GIF|thumb|right|200px|Flag from English Colony of Aden]] English rule started in 1839, when Royal Marines occupied the port of Aden. During the XIX century English signed treaties of protection with the many sheikdoms and emirates located between the Jewish Kingdom of Yemen and the Trucial Sheikhdoms, under Kemrese protection. Together with the Jewish kingdom this entire region on the south-easterly end of Arabia was (and still is) known as the Yemens. === The Ethiopian Liberation War === During the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]] the Ethiopians planned and carried out the invasion of Aden in early 1943. This important FK port and air base was heavily damaged and was overtaken by the invading forces which damaged seriously the British ability to fight [[Ethiopia]]. Friendly relations were established with the emirates surrounding Aden. Thus many of the emirates became supportive of Ethiopians rather than the Federated Kingdoms and internal conflicts between the emirates started (actually, more related to some emirs wanting to acquire more lands and influence rather than actual international politics). As result of the Somali Revolt, with much hand from FK propaganda, Ethiopia lost its influence over the emirates as Ethiopians started to conscript troops from the occupied territories and allies. [[Socotra]] declared its independence on the April 15th of 1944 and Ethiopia wasn't able to reinstate its rule over the island as Ethiopian navy was decimated in battles by the FK navy. The formerly friendly emirates in the Arabic peninsula drifted away from Ethiopia and requested immediate withdrawal from [[Egypt]] and negotiations with the Somali rebels. As Ethiopia didn't answer such requests the emirate of Al-Mukalla invaded and overtook Aden on April 1944. Later Ethiopia signed a treaty of friendship with Al-Mukalla (which recognized the new sovereignty over Aden and didn't allow Al- Mukalla to use this port against Ethiopia so as the Ethiopians should provide military help to Al Mukalla as the emirate was at war with its neighbours). Ethiopia also recognized the independence of Socotra. Al Mukalla would also become a founding member in May 1945 of the African Alliance, an Ethiopian led-organization on which its members decided to cooperate in various fields and to "spread the word of Free Africa" (support the pro-Ethiopian rebels in countries of Africa). Later as the war was over, in 1949, Aden returned to English rule for more ten years. === The federation === Aden stayed ruled as a separate colony until 1959 and during was always an important and prosperous port and those tribal states formed a federation under FK protection, the Federation of Aden. All of them were gathered in the Federation of Aden in 1959, still under protection, which at the time also included Socotra Island. Aden's people made riots against this unification, not wanting the change of status and the mixture with those tribal statelets. Also in that year the United Arab Republic, ruled by the [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]] [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]], gave support with funds and military to local nationalist guerrillas which wanted to expel the English from the territory during the [[Yemens War]]. In 1967 oil started to be explored in the east part of the federation, Oman, which since then obtained a certain economic prosperity. The Trucial Sheikhdoms and the Federation Aden became independent in 1971, and together with Yemen merged due to untrust to its powerful northern neighbour, Saudi Arabia, in a new country called the Thousand Emirates. This new country was formed as a very loose federation but always with close ties to the former protecting nations. == After independence == FK kept in Aden and the Musadam Peninsula important military bases to protect the sea route to Far East through the Suez Canal and its interests on the Arabian Peninsula (that means oil). Socotra decided to stay under FK protection. Since then, the Thousand Emirates are a very loose federation of many emirates (looser than the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) with different levels of development. Oman, Dubai, Abu Dhabi, Sharjah, Bahrain, Qatar (due to oil industry) and Aden (due to its port activities) became prosperous but the many others between them stay rather underdeveloped and with not many resources. The Thousand Emirates maintain disputes with Saudi Arabia along its desert borders which never were correctly designed during FK protection. International mediation about these disputes, made mostly by the [[Arab Community]], was never much successful. Also its several components maintain lots of conflict between them, mostly on a diplomatic basis, so as some low level espionage too, but never approaching armed conflict, since that would de-unify the country in the eyes of the outside world. The emirates often are unable to find common positions about politics and other subjects. An example was the support given by some of the emirs to [[Saddaam Hussayn]] regime in [[Iraaq]], during the [[Persia-Iraaq War]]. = Borders = Saudi Arabia and Indian Ocean (Aden Gulf, Oman Gulf, Persian Gulf and Arabian Sea). The Thousand Emirates maintain border disputes over the Rub al-Khali Desert with Saudi Arabia. = Economy = ''See also: [[The Gulf Leopards]] Main economical activities are oil production and related industries plus trade and banking in some of the richer emirates. Due to poverty in most of the emirates, many people migrated internally to Aden and to the oil producing emirates so as externally to Saudi Arabia and [[Kuwayt]]. In some poor emirates natural pearls production are still important. = Philately = ''See main article: [[Postal history of the Thousand Emirates]] The poorer emirates found in philately a new resource in the last years. Their emirs contracted european and american printing companies to make regional stamps which became known as "dunes" among worldwide philatelists. These stamps are known to be large, much colorful and with themes strange to arabic culture such as the space conquest, the Winter [[World Games]], Christmas, Easter, etc. = Culture = == Language == Arabic, but English and [[Brithenig]] understood in the main cities. == Religion == Sunni Islam including wahhabi, Shiite Islam and Judaism, mostly Himyar. Also some Christians, who have their own emirate. [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] File:Tef.jpg 9080 48364 2007-09-12T09:11:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Thousand Emirates flag proposal [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Talk:Thousand Emirates 9081 59949 2009-06-15T16:30:54Z BoArthur 2 /* Name */ ==My proposal for the flag== [[Image:Tef.jpg|thumb|right|200px|The proposal]] Perhaps this proposal is not that unique but it fits the heraldic tradition of the area well. Plain red flags in real world were used by all the Emirates of UAE once (and still are used by two of them as local flags), Oman, Qatar, Bahrain; it is a traditional banner of the area. In 19th and 20th century (in Oman as late as 1970) these flags were changed so that there wouldn't be several countries using the same flag (but the red color exists in all flags). In case of IB there is a single country in the area however. Another proposal maybe a red flag with a white stripe on hoist which in real world originated after (if I remember correctly) England demanded some local governments to discontinue usage of plain red flags which were also used by pirates in the area (Qatar, Bahrain, Dubai and some other Emirates of the UAE flags are originating in that design; Oman, UAE, Kuwait, Yemen flags also have both colors; Kuwait and Yemen historically also used red/white flags). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:38, 18 August 2007 (PDT) : I'm aware of the history of *here's* flags from the emirates. The proposal I made for the flag intended to be a mix of the Federation of South Arabia and the old Trucial States flags as the Thousand Emirates *there* geographically absorved all those countries. Anyway proposals for new flags are welcome. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 10:27, 18 August 2007 (PDT) ::I think that the influence of Europe on the region is just as strong *there* as *here*. Pedro, could you link to all the different flags you drew from to make this flag? I'm curious to see them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:35, 18 August 2007 (PDT) ::: http://www.crwflags.com/fotw/flags/ye_fsa.html - South Arabia flag is here. However the real flag that was used by the British protectorate of the Federation of South Arabia was used just for several years (1962 - 1967). The flag South Yemen adopted after independence in 1967 did not resemble this flag in any way and Thousand Emirates includes far larger area than South Yemen (let alone FoSA). The European influence existed in the area therefore as I said red flag with a white stripe on a hoist (like that of Dubai and some othe emirates of UAE and similar to that of Qatar and Bahrain) may be plausible as well (I have previously explained the origins of white color there). The white stripe may have been changed to some white symbol (such as Shahada, crescent moon or a sword) or a red/white bicolor of some sort. However no of the countries of the region in our world kept the colonially imposed flag designs after independence (with the exception of added white stripes to some flags); the reversion to a plain red design after the independence of Thousand Emirates may also be logical. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 06:57, 19 August 2007 (PDT) [[Image:1000emirates.png|thumb|right|200px|Marc's proposal]] To avoid confusion with the pirate's flag, how about putting a semy of white stars on it symbolising the numerous emirates ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:22, 19 August 2007 (PDT) : [[Image:PropNo2_1000emirates.GIF|thumb|right|200px|My second proposal]] Here is another possibility for the Thousand Emirates flag: white bar on the hoist, white crescent moon and Shahada. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:17, 20 August 2007 (PDT) == Proposed historical flags == Below just two proposals for historical flags. First one is the mix of former Mutakwelite Kingdom of Yemen *here* with Jewish symbology. Second is quite logical according to the patterns from FOIB web-site: colonial english red cross plus badge taken from *here's* world. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:31, 22 August 2007 (PDT) <gallery> Image:Prop4Yemen.GIF|Himyar Kingdom of Yemen Image:Prop4Aden.GIF|Colony of Aden </gallery> :I do quite like them. Can you explain the symbology? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:54, 23 August 2007 (PDT) ::To be honest, I didn't think about possible meanings for these flags' symbology. For Yemen, I simply thought it would be fun to mix the historical flag of North Yemen *Here* with Judaism as in IB Yemen is jewish. ::As for Aden, the dhow sailboat as it appears in Aden's british colonial badge *here* could also symbolise same territory *there* but with english colonial flag pattern. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 18:24, 23 August 2007 (PDT) :::So are the stars the symbol for Judaism? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:43, 23 August 2007 (PDT) ::::The original stars on North Yemen's flag (*here*) were replaced by the David's Stars in order to make the flag more jewish.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 21:45, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :::::In Ill Bethisad, stars of david are much less identified as a 'Jewish symbol'; the menora is much more popular, hence the flag of [[Judea]]. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 03:11, 14 June 2009 (UTC) ::::::Perhaps something like this one below, mixing the 1918 Yemen's flag from *Here* with a menorah.<gallery> Image:Prop4JewYemen.jpg </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:50, 15 June 2009 (UTC) == Flags once again == <gallery> Image:1000emirates.GIF Image:1000emirates.png Image:PropNo2 1000emirates.GIF Image:Tef.jpg </gallery> Except for the two historical flags, I found the four flags above listed as flag of the 1000 Emirates. Is the first one QSS? And should the remaining three be added to [[:Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:54, 12 September 2007 (PDT) : To me, the first one is too busy (too many colours) and the last one too plain. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:03, 12 September 2007 (PDT) :: [[Image:Ye fsa.gif|thumb]] :: I also found this one (to the right). The file name suggests that it was intended for Yemen, although it's not in use by any page. In any case, it doesn't have the red hoist. Maybe that would be a solution? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:33, 12 September 2007 (PDT) :::This to the right is the flag of real-world short-lived South Arabian Federation (a British dependency that encompassed parts of modern Yemen) and I have explained why is it (or the flag derived directly from it) wrong IMO. No flag was adopted for now I believe, the discussion for and against these proposals is above. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 05:57, 12 September 2007 (PDT) ::::In that case my "vote" would go to the second flag, the red on with the stars. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:14, 12 September 2007 (PDT) :::::1-I agree with Marc. 2-About the flag which can be found in the article, no it isn't QSS. Just a possible or proposal flag. 3-About the South Arabian Federation flag on IB, I uploaded it to my very first article on this wiki, about one year and a half ago. At the time it intended to be the flag for my original article about the Thousand Emirates. So, for me this flag is now useless as the original article went to delection. At best, perhaps it still have a place at the rejected flags list. 4-Among the four flags here my favourite is number three, although the stars flag meaning makes sense to me.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:54, 12 September 2007 (PDT) ==Name== Could someone transliterate the name of the country into Latin script? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:26, 23 September 2007 (PDT) :Done. File:Pic abgar 2.JPG 9082 48206 2007-09-11T11:41:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Religion]] File:Abgar 1.jpg 9083 48071 2007-09-11T07:50:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Religion]] Letters of Christ and Abgar 9084 62872 2009-10-12T18:06:49Z Elemtilas 7 Added a couple. <font face = "Times New Roman"> ====Introduction==== [[Image:Pic_abgar_2.JPG|thumb|150px| Abgar V of Osroene]]<b>Abgar V</b> was king of Osroene from 4BC-7AD and 13AD-50AD, the capital of Osroene being the city of Edessa. Abgar's importance is largely due to the Christian tradition that he suffered from some sort of ailment that prompted him to write to one Jesus of Nazareth, then residing in Jerusalem, in an effort to invite Jesus to Esessa to heal him. Jesus, in his return letter, expresses his wonder at Abgar's faith -- after all, he has neither seen nor heard Jesus, but has only heard second and third hand reports. While he can not go to Edessa personally, he assures Abgar that his faith will heal him; and that he will in time send one of his disciples to Osroene to teach and heal in his name. Many are the later traditions that surround Abgar. He is acclaimed by many as the first Christian monarch; his kingdom was the original depository of both the Letters and also the Holy Face of Edessa, an icon of the face of Christ that is said to be one of the truest representations. He is accounted a saint among the Orthodox and among the Cambrian Catholics (feast day is August 1). Among the latter, the Letters themselves are accounted as part of the apocrypha. Several collects on lines from the Letters are sung at liturgy on his feast day. More popular in times previous, the Chaplet of Saint Abgar was recited not only on August 1st, but also at other times. Even now, Saint Abgar is venerated in many British homes: icons of the saint with Christ and a copy of the Letters are in evidence in a large number of houses and offices. St. Abgar is patron saint of nurses and doctors. <center>[[Image:Abgar_1.jpg| Icon of Christ and Abgar]]</center><br> ====The Letters in Latin==== Epistolæ Jesus Christi ac Abgari regis Edessæ. chap. i. Epistola Abgari. 1. Abgarus, rex Edessæ, Jesui Christo Conservatori Bono qui Hierusolymæ est, salve. 2. dicitur mihi te curare homines sine medico ac sine herbis. 3. dicitur mihi homines cæcos curari; homines claudos surgere ambulareque; te purgare lepros; te ejacere diabolos; te dare salutem eis diu ægris; ac te tollere mortuos; 4. hæc omnia me obstupefaciunt ut credam aut te esse deum ipsum qui veniat ex cælis ac omnes hæc omnia faciat aut te esse filium dei. 5. sic ego tibi scribo, rogans te huc iter facere ad me curandum, ego enim diu æger fui. 6. dicitur enim mihi Judæos te deridere odisseque. 7. parva enim est mea civitas, sed munda, ac satis magna nobis duobus. chap. ii. Epistola Jesus. 1. Abgare rex, bonum est te credere mihi, quem nunquam vidisti. 2. dicitur enim eos qui me vident non credere mihi ac eos qui me non vident credere in me ac vivere. 3. ad illam partem tuæ epistolæ rogantem me Edessai iter facere, te docendum est mihi: juravi meas res gestas in hac terra exsequi, ac tunc transportari illic ei qui me huc missit. 4. tunc quando ego acceptus ero, unum meum apostolum mittam, qui te curabit ac tibi vitam dabit, tibi ac omnibus tecum. chap. iii. 1. Hæc epistola missa est Jesui Christo Hierusolymæ ab Abgaro rege Edessæ per suum pedisecum, Ananiam nomine, rogans nostrum dominum Edessai venire. ====The Letters in [[Brithenig]]==== llo hEpistol di nustr dôn Iesu Crist e di Afgar rhui Eddes. Chap. i. epistol Afgar. 1. eo Afgar, rhui Eddes, salyd Iesu Crist, ill salwadur bon, ke es a Ierosolem. 2. sa es ddith ke dy san all pobl seint lla fedigen e seint llo llyf. 3. sa es ddith ke llo hôn cheg sun sanad e ys widden; llo hôn choes suryen e ys amblan; ty funn a llo llofr; ty yspuls llo ddiawl; ty lle ddun ill salyd a ogyn ke llong sun ystad udr; e dy eill llo forth; 4. tud yst mi surffruinn ke eo grêdd o dy sia ill dew dill cel ke feig yst chos o dy sia feil ill dew. 5. sig eo dui yscrif, rhuann ke dy ci wein, per ill sanarmi, perch eo su long udr. 6. sa es ddith ke alch llo hYddew a dui rhidden e di eden. 7. gwerment mew giudad es fuin, mai funn, e rann asset per nu ddew. Chap ii. epistol Iesu Crist. 1. o hAfgar rhui, sa es fon per tui ke dy greidd in mi, di llo chal no a widded rhen nonc. 2. sa es ddith ke ys che fi widden no chrêdden in mi e ghe ys che no mi han widded rhen nonc, ys chrêdden e wiwen. 3. all barth di tew garth rhuann ke eo diyrn a Eddess, eo ddef addigerti: eo ddef ffinir mew h-ober ci in yst paes, e affos esser cherrisadlle a lle ke fi fithef. 4. affos, cann eo serai syrstolled, eo fitherai yn di mew h-apostol, ke di sanara e ghe di ddunara lla wid, per ti e per tud ogyn gwsc. Chap. iii. 1. yst epistol ffew mis a Iesu Crist a Ierosalem di Afgar, rhui Eddes, per sew serw, Ananias dill nôn, rhuann ke nustr dôn wein a Eddessa. ====The Letters in Paesan==== lo hEpistols de nuster dôn Iesu Crist e de Avgar rhuy l'Eddess. chap. 1. epistol l'Avgar. 1. eo Avgar, rhuy l'Eddess, salud a Iesu Crist, il salwadur bon, que es a Ierosolem. 2. saes theú que thu sans al pobel seynt la vedigen e seynt lo llyfs. 3. saes theú que lo hônen cech sun sanaú e ys uhithen; lo hônen llaud suryen e ys amblen; tu vunns a lo llofers; tu espuls a lo thiavels; tu le thuns la salude al ogen que long sun estaú uder; e thu eylls lo vorts; 4. tud est mi-surfruinn que eo chrêdam o thu fors il dew del cel que fhayas est chos o thu fors hil le dew. 5. sig eo dui escriv, rhuann que aci tu wenas, per il sanarmi, per-que eo sun long uder. 6. saes deú que lo hYddews a dui rhidden e di eden. 7. gweremente la mew ciudade es vuyn, mais vunn, e chrann asset per li nui thew. chap. 2. epistol le Iesu Crist. 1. o hAvgar rhuy, saes ven per tui que thu chrêdhas en mi, del chual na as wideú rhen nunc. 2. saes theú que ys che vi uhithen no chrêthen en mi e chue ys che no mi han witheú rhen nunc, ys chrêthen e uhiwen. 3. al farth de tew charth rhuann que eo diurnam a Eddess, eo thev adicherti: eo thev finir mew hober ci en est paes, e afos esser cherrisadle a le que vi vithes. 4. afos, cann eo serai surtolleú, eo vag a vither un de mew hapostols, que thi va a shanar e chue thi va a thunar la wid, per ti e per tud ogen gwsco. chap. 3. est epistol vew mis a Iesu Crist a Ierosalem de Avgar, rhuy l'Eddess, per sew seru, Ananias del nôm, rhuann que nuster dôn gwenad a Eddess. ====The Letters in Brithenoig le Glastedun (Southern Brithenig)==== lo hEpistoili del nuster don Iesu Crist e del Avgar rhuy la Eddess. chap. 1. epistol el Avgar. 1. eo Avgar, rhuy la Eddess, salud al Iesu Crist, el sáluadur bon, que as al Ierosolem. 2. saas zigud que du sanes al pobel seynn la vedixen e seynn lo xoili. 3. saas zigud que lo hômen xeig saun zanad e hys weden; lo hômen llauid surxen e hys ammlen; tu vunnes a lo llofeirs; tu spules a lo ziavoili; tu le zunes el salud a hois que longe saun estad allex; e du eylles lo voirths; 4. tud has suorprenn que eo xreda o du seis el dheus dels ceili que fagas hais xois o du seis fhel el deus. 5. sig eo dui escrib, royann que du wenas aceì, pal sanarmi, par-que eo sà longe allex. 6. saas zigud que lo hYdevi a dui redden e a dui eden. 7. ueremente la meu siudade sa vuyn, maïs vunn, e rann asset par lo noi duo. chap. 2. epistol el Iesu Crist. 1. o hAvgare rhuy, saas ven par tui que du xreda en mo, del qual naas ueded mec nonc. 2. saas zigud que ys que vi ueden no xreden en mo e gue ys que no mo an ueded mec nonc, ys xreden e ueuen. 3. al farth del teu xarth royann que eo wisite al Eddess, eo zev adexerti: eo zev finir lo veu hober aceí en el hos paes, e apos esser sursunsed a le que vi vithes. 4. apos, cand eo serai surtolled, eo vitherai un dels meu hapostoili, que di sanara e gue di zunara la ued, par ti e par tud hos vosco. chap. 3. has epistol veu mis al Iesu Crist al Ierosalem del Avgar, rhuy la Eddess, pal seu seruo, Ananias del nom, royann quel nuster don uen al Eddess. ====The Letters in [[English]]==== THe epistelles of Jesu Cryste and Abgare, Edesses Kinge. chap. i. Abgares epistel. 1. Abgare, Edesses King, gretes Jesu Cryst, ye gode sauveour þat be at Jerusalem. 2. THey telles me aboot hou þa heales fowk withouten either leechdom or ony herbes. 3. THey telles me hou blind men becomes hale; hou lame men arises and wawkes; hou þa clenses lepres; hou þa castes oot deofles; hou þa gifes health to þem long sine sick; and hou þa raises ye dead; 4. all þese thinges dumbstriken me so that i leves either þa bes God oot fra heovene, þat does these thinges, or either þa bes Goddes son. 5. THus, i writes thee, axen that þa come hithres to cure my illness, for i am long sine sick. 6. THey telles me that some Jews hates þee and that þey laughes at thee. 7. My citee be sma, but clene, and big enough for us two. chap ij. Crystes epistel. 1. King Abgare! it is gode for þee that þa leves on me, quha þa has neuer saghe. 2. It is writ that þey þat seghes me ne leves not on me; and that þey þat ne saghe me neuer leues on me, and þey lives. 3. As to that dele of þy letter axend me to gang thidres til Edesse, i maun tell þee: I swore a grete oath that i fulfill all my charges in this cuntrey, and then be num up to Him þat sent me hithre. 4. Then, quhen i rises, i shall send þee oon of my appostles þat will hele þee and giue þee life, to þee and all those with þee. chap iij. 1. This epistel was sent to Jesu Criste at Jerusalem by Abgar, Edesses Kinge, through his footman Ananias, axend oure Lhord to gang til Edesse. ====The Letters in [[Kerno]]==== <font face = "Bunchló">Eo Avgar, for ‘s Edesseweck il roys, la mbednoueneth e la nzaluth e la ngouith long, o thigherne Xesuxriste, ti eo donam, ti ‘ll Salouadur dack ke biase po Xerousalem. Deckteor ke courase tu le nglannedèn san ny vezeckmentes na ny yerves. Deckteor ke coureor y ommen ceck, ach ys ouezont; ke arleveor y ommen llawez, ach ys ammlont; mounnase ti y lepeor; yspoulsase ti y ddeyavouell; do-dase-els docells long afermez la nzaluz; e dels-ferris ti y vores a la gouitha; surprenont y thot cestes ke krezem me o fores il Deus discelles ke faoiese y cestes o fores ti il maps le nDeu. Per c' rem, yscrivem me do ti, pregent ke gouenias ti aci per ncourar-mis, domen ay long afermez. Deckteor ke des-ridont e h ozont te y chlannedèn. Gouerment biat beck la meva ciwtats, mays mag asset per y nois dew. O Abgare, biat ben pera ti, ke crez en me, ce couen nast gouezès speck nonck. Gouerment, y celles k' avont mem gouezès ne crezont meck; e-z-y celles ke n' avont mem gouezès speck nonck crezont ys in me e-z-ys gouiouont. Do li cella part la ndew ngarz pregent-mis ke gouazam me po landew ciwtats, dom ay il adecker-ti: dom ay il cofecker-els, d' y mews ddeveres ‘nel yst pays, e ‘n cest moment ‘l esser do-lathès alalla do li ke mise-mis aci. ‘n el cest moment couant biam eo alla, mituram me ce yen lor mis nApostoel, ke courabe ti e dos-latura la ngouitha, .i. ti e ‘is tots costecun. Fus missès la ista epistoel per ‘l Abgar tral sew ngouarèn Ananiós, pregent ke ‘l tigherns Xesuxristós do la ciwtat Edès ys goueniat. <font face = "Times New Roman"> ====Some questions on the Letters of Christ and Abgar==== Q. <i>Why do they use *this particular* apocrypha, the Letters of Christ and Abgar, so widely in traditional veneration, rather than some other apocryphal work?</i> A. It is a popular article of faith. I suspect that once common people discovered that Jesus had actually written or dictated (or in some way directly caused to be sent) a message to someone, they confered upon it a kind of sanctity that all the Ecumenical Councils and Patriarchs and Emperors of old could not confer even on the holy gospels, none of which were actually written by or dictated by Jesus. Q. <i>I don't see what would be the particular universal appeal of its text. What is it about that text that you think would make it inspirational to the point of having most households in the Commonwealth having a framed version of it next to the picture of their monarchs?</i> A. Same thing that causes pilgrims to swamp Glastein on March 17 (and eastern July 31). Same thing that causes the faithful to circle the Qaba or stand in front of an old stone wall in Jerusalem. In specific to Christian faith, it is because this text is the only verifiable, scrutifiable Word of God. Indeed there are lots of "God said"s in Genesis - but Moses wrote all that down. And there are lots of "Jesus said"s in the Gospels - but Matthew and Luke wrote that down. Here is some small thing, and granted it's a fairly mundane and probably not-so-inspirational text, that directly links the reader to Jesus. Jesus never caused one single Gospel to be written; but, at least in popular beleif, he did cause this letter to be written in response to a letter received and sent it on its way. Q. <i>That makes more sense now. One question though: if *there* this is considered to truly be the words of Jesus (as opposed to being an apocrypha *here*) what do you think would be the impact on the church and its doctrine? Would it be included in the Bible *there*?</i> A. A Very Good Question indeed. I should note at the first that the Letters are also apocryphal *there* -- they are <b>not</b> part of the Bible. There certainly have been petitions, both to the Archbishop of Canterbury and the Abbot-Patriarch of Glastein, for its inclusion in the canon. *Here*, there were indeed petitions to the Archbishop of Canterbury for their inclusion in the canon. Any stonewalling on the part of the Church is undoubtedly due to Tradition. The holy Fathers and Doctors of the Universal Church did not include certain books in what would become the Bible (holy St. Athanasius lists the 27 books that the Council of Hippo Regius later confirmed), so there's a point against Abgar (and Thomas and others, including the Shepherd of Hermas which also has a considerable popular devotion). So the Letters remain in the realm of popular faith: neither receiving offical propagation nor official condemnation. Unlike some clearly "heretical" works (those of Marcion and other Gnostics), there is absolutely nothing unorthodox in the epistle. I also think one of the reasons is that it is short -- to the point of easily being printed up on a single paper with appropriate icons of Jesus and Abgar. ====Chaplet of Saint Abgar==== Traditionally, the chaplet is sung or recited using a string of one large bead, three small beads, a medal of St. Abgar and then a loop of seven small beads, with a crucifix at the end. The scriptures referenced are: Matthew 15:22-28; Mark 8:22-25; Mark 2:3-5, 11-12; Matthew 8:1-3; Matthew 8:28-32; Matthew 8: 5-10, 13; John 11:33-44; Abgar 1:2-5, 2:1-2. Introductory Rite ---- Each prayer is in turn sung or recited upon the crucifix, large bead and small beads:<br> :In nomine<br> :Surgo hodie<br> :Pater Noster<br> :Gloria Patri<br> :Credo (Symbolum Apostolorum)<br> Opening Prayer ---- These prayers and the Epistle are sung or recited upon the medal:<br> On August 1: The whole Epistle may be recited. O, Abgar, first Christian king, thy crown is adorned of the seven stars of the heavens; thou whose faith led thee to Christ, pray for us of little faith. On other days:<br> O, Abgar, thy crown is adorned of the seven stars of the heavens, for thou who never saw our Lord yet believed in him. The Cycle ---- Each scripture is sung or recited on the seven small beads:<br> <b>i. Thou believed that we are healed through our faith, even though we have not seen him who heals:</b> A woman, a Canaanite, from those borders having come forth, did call to him, saying, `Deal kindly with me, Sir -- Son of David; my daughter is miserably afflicted.' And he did not answer her a word; and his disciples having come to him, were asking him, saying -- `Let her away, because she crieth after us;' and he answering said, `I was not sent except to the lost sheep of the house of Israel.' And having come, she was bowing to him, saying, `Sir, help me;' and he answering said, `It is not good to take the children's bread, and to cast to the little dogs.' And she said, `Yes, sir, for even the little dogs do eat of the crumbs that are falling from their lords' table;' then answering, Jesus said to her, `O woman, great [is] thy faith, let it be to thee as thou wilt;' and her daughter was healed from that hour. <i>Cease not from casting the crumbs even to us who are not worthy; Lord, say only the word and we shall be healed!</i> <b>ij. Thou believed how the blind were healed and could see:</b> For they bring to him one blind, and call upon him that he may touch him, and having taken the hand of the blind man, he led him forth without the village, and having spit on his eyes, having put hands on him, he was questioning him if he doth behold anything: and he, having looked up, said, `I behold men, as I see trees, walking.' Afterwards again he put hands on his eyes, and made him look up, and he was restored, and discerned all things clearly. <i>Cast not your glance away from us who are blind, Lord, but heal and forgive us our iniquities!</i> <b>iij. Thou believed how the lame were healed and arose and walked again:</b> And they come unto him, bringing a paralytic, borne by four, and not being able to come near to him because of the multitude, they uncovered the roof where he was, and, having broken it up, they let down the couch on which the paralytic was lying, and Jesus having seen their faith, saith to the paralytic, `Child, thy sins have been forgiven thee.' I say to thee, Rise, and take up thy couch, and go away to thy house;' and he rose immediately, and having taken up the couch, he went forth before all, so that all were astonished, and do glorify God, saying -- `Never thus did we see.' <i>Withhold not thy touch from us who are paralysed, Lord, but heal us and forgive us our iniquities!</i> <b>iiij. Thou believed how lepers were cleansed:</b> And when he came down from the mount, great multitudes did follow him, and lo, a leper having come, was bowing to him, saying, `Sir, if thou art willing, thou art able to cleanse me;' and having stretched forth the hand, Jesus touched him, saying, `I will, be thou cleansed,' and immediately his leprosy was cleansed. <i>Saint Abgar, pray for us! Lord, grant us even a twelfth part of the faith the leper had in thee!</i> <b>v. Thou believed how spirits were cast out:</b> And he having come to the other side, to the region of the Gergesenes, there met him two demoniacs, coming forth out of the tombs, very fierce, so that no one was able to pass over by that way, and lo, they cried out, saying, `What -- to us and to thee, Jesus, Son of God? didst thou come hither, before the time, to afflict us?' And there was far off from them a herd of many swine feeding, and the demons were calling on him, saying, `If thou dost cast us forth, permit us to go away to the herd of the swine;' and he saith to them, `Go.' And having come forth, they went to the herd of the swine, and lo, the whole herd of the swine rushed down the steep, to the sea, and died in the waters. <i>Thou are fearless in the face of evil, Lord, be ever at our sides in our struggle; and heal us and forgive us our iniquities!</i> <b>vi. Thou believed how health was restored to the sick:</b> There came to him a centurion calling upon him, and saying, `Sir, my young man hath been laid in the house sick, fearfully afflicted,' and Jesus saith to him, `I, having come, will heal him.' And the centurion answering said, `Sir, I am not worthy that thou mayest enter under my roof, but only say a word, and my servant shall be healed; for I also am a man under authority, having under myself soldiers, and I say to this one, Go, and he goeth, and to another, Be coming, and he cometh, and to my servant, Do this, and he doth [it].' And Jesus having heard, did wonder, and said to those following, `Verily I say to you, not even in Israel so great faith have I found.' And Jesus said to the centurion, `Go, and as thou didst believe let it be to thee;' and his young man was healed in that hour. <i>Look on us with pity and compassion who are sick and body and spirit, Lord, and heal us and forgive us our iniquities!</i> <b>vij. Thou believed how the dead were raised again:</b> Jesus, therefore, when he saw her weeping, and the people who came with her weeping, did groan in the spirit, and troubled himself, and he said, `Where have ye laid him?' they say to him, `Sir, come and see;' Jesus wept. The people, therefore, said, `Lo, how he was loving him!' and certain of them said, `Was not this one, who did open the eyes of the blind man, able to cause that also this one might not have died?' Jesus, therefore, again groaning in himself, cometh to the tomb, and it was a cave, and a stone was lying upon it, Jesus saith, `Take ye away the stone;' the sister of him who hath died -- Martha -- saith to him, `Sir, already he stinketh, for he is four days dead;' Jesus saith to her, `Said I not to thee, that if thou mayest believe, thou shalt see the glory of God?' They took away, therefore, the stone where the dead was laid, and Jesus lifted his eyes upwards, and said, `Father, I thank Thee, that Thou didst hear me; and I knew that Thou always dost hear me, but, because of the multitude that is standing by, I said [it], that they may believe that Thou didst send me.' And these things saying, with a loud voice he cried out, `Lazarus, come forth;' and he who died came forth, being bound feet and hands with grave-clothes, and his visage with a napkin was bound about; Jesus saith to them, `Loose him, and suffer to go.' <i>Thou who overcame death, leave us not to remain in death, but heal us and forgive us our iniquities!</i> Closing Rite ---- Returning again to the medal, the closing prayer is sung or recited. :Lord, these things strike me dumb also, so that I believe that thou are God come from the heavens or that thou are the Son of God. Thus, I ask, as did king Abgar, that thou come here to me and cure my illness, for I too am long sick. Three Beatitudes are sung or recited on each of the three small beads<br> :Poor in Spirit<br> :Those that mourn<br> :the Meek<br> :Those that hunger<br> :the Merciful<br> :the Pure of Heart<br> :the Peacemakers<br> :the Persecuted<br> :the Hated and Reviled<br> On the large bead, sing or recite:<br> :Kyrie Returning to the crucifix, sing or recite:<br> :In nomine </font></font> ---- [PB] [[Category:Religion]] File:Fenwick flags.gif 9085 47433 2007-09-04T17:35:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Talk:Letters of Christ and Abgar 9086 46295 2007-08-18T17:59:53Z Elemtilas 7 I just wanted to say for the record that I think this is a fascinating addition. 09:58, 18 August 2007 (PDT) :Cool! Hope the last addition will be equally fascinating. Have only to find the Kerno text... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:59, 18 August 2007 (PDT) Carolina Parishes 9087 48432 2007-09-12T12:00:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop; I don't think a proposal tag is warranted here anyway Parish Name (Seat) [[Abbeville Parish, Carolina|Abbeville]] ([[Abbeville, Carolina|Abbeville]])<br> [[Aiken Parish, Carolina|Aiken]] ([[Aiken, Carolina|Aiken]])<br> [[Alamance Parish, Carolina|Alamance]] ([[Graham, Carolina|Graham]])<br> [[Alba Parish, Carolina|Alba]] ([[Laurinburg, Carolina|Laurinburg]])<br> [[Alexander Parish, Carolina|Alexander]] ([[Taylorsville, Carolina|Taylorsville]])<br> [[Alleghany Parish, Carolina|Alleghany]] ([[Sparta, Carolina|Sparta]])<br> [[Allendale Parish, Carolina|Allendale]] ([[Allendale, Carolina|Allendale]])<br> [[Anderson Parish, Carolina|Anderson]] ([[Anderson, Carolina|Anderson]])<br> [[Anson Parish, Carolina|Anson]] ([[Wadesboro, Carolina|Wadesboro]])<br> [[Ashe Parish, Carolina|Ashe]] ([[Jefferson, Carolina|Jefferson]])<br> [[Avery Parish, Carolina|Avery]] ([[Newland, Carolina|Newland]])<br> [[Bamberg Parish, Carolina|Bamberg]] ([[Bamberg, Carolina|Bamberg]])<br> [[Barnwell Parish, Carolina|Barnwell]] ([[Barnwell, Carolina|Barnwell]])<br> [[Bath Parish, Carolina|Bath ]] ([[Wilmington , Carolina|Wilmington]])<br> [[Beaufort Parish, Carolina|Beaufort]] ([[Whittington, Carolina|Whittington]])<br> [[Berkeley Parish, Carolina|Berkeley]] ([[Moncks Corner, Carolina|Moncks Corner]])<br> [[Bertie Parish, Carolina|Bertie]] ([[Windsor, Carolina|Windsor]])<br> [[Bladen Parish, Carolina|Bladen]] ([[Elizabethtown, Carolina|Elizabethtown]])<br> [[Brunswick Parish, Carolina|Brunswick]] ([[Sunset Beach, Carolina|Sunset Beach]])<br> [[Buncombe Parish, Carolina|Buncombe]] ([[Asheville, Carolina|Asheville]])<br> [[Burke Parish, Carolina|Burke]] ([[Morganton, Carolina|Morganton]])<br> [[Cabarrus Parish, Carolina|Cabarrus]] ([[Concord, Carolina|Concord]])<br> [[Caldwell Parish, Carolina|Caldwell]] ([[Lenoir, Carolina|Lenoir]])<br> [[Calhoun Parish, Carolina|Calhoun]] ([[St. Matthews, Carolina|St. Matthews]])<br> [[Camden Parish, Carolina|Camden]] ([[Camden, Carolina|Camden]])<br> [[Cape Fear Parish, Carolina|Cape Fear]] ([[Sanford, Carolina|Sanford]])<br> [[Carteret Parish, Carolina|Carteret]] ([[Beaufort, Carolina|Beaufort]])<br> [[Caswell Parish, Carolina|Caswell]] ([[Yanceyville, Carolina|Yanceyville]])<br> [[Catawba Parish, Carolina|Catawba]] ([[Newton, Carolina|Newton]])<br> [[Charleston Parish, Carolina|Charleston]] ([[Charleston, Carolina|Charleston]])<br> [[Chatham Parish, Carolina|Chatham]] ([[Pittsboro, Carolina|Pittsboro]])<br> [[Cherokee Parish, Carolina|Cherokee]] ([[Murphy, Carolina|Murphy]])<br> [[Chester Parish, Carolina|Chester]] ([[Chester, Carolina|Chester]])<br> [[Chesterfield Parish, Carolina|Chesterfield]] ([[Chesterfield, Carolina|Chesterfield]])<br> [[Chowan Parish, Carolina|Chowan]] ([[Edenton, Carolina|Edenton]])<br> [[Clarendon Parish, Carolina|Clarendon]] ([[Manning, Carolina|Manning]])<br> [[Clay Parish, Carolina|Clay]] ([[Hayesville, Carolina|Hayesville]])<br> [[Cleveland Parish, Carolina|Cleveland]] ([[Shelby, Carolina|Shelby]])<br> [[Colleton Parish, Carolina|Colleton]] ([[Walterboro, Carolina|Walterboro]])<br> [[Columbus Parish, Carolina|Columbus]] ([[Whiteville, Carolina|Whiteville]])<br> [[Craven Parish, Carolina|Craven]] ([[New Bern, Carolina|New Bern]])<br> [[Cumberland Parish, Carolina|Cumberland]] ([[Fayetteville, Carolina|Fayetteville]])<br> [[Currituck Parish, Carolina|Currituck]] ([[Currituck Court House, Carolina|Currituck Court House]])<br> [[Dare Parish, Carolina|Dare]] ([[Manteo, Carolina|Manteo]])<br> [[Darlington Parish, Carolina|Darlington]] ([[Darlington, Carolina|Darlington]])<br> [[Davidson Parish, Carolina|Davidson]] ([[Lexington, Carolina|Lexington]])<br> [[Davie Parish, Carolina|Davie]] ([[Mocksville, Carolina|Mocksville]])<br> [[Dillon Parish, Carolina|Dillon]] ([[Dillon, Carolina|Dillon]])<br> [[Dorchester Parish, Carolina|Dorchester]] ([[St. George, Carolina|St. George]])<br> [[Duplin Parish, Carolina|Duplin]] ([[Kenansville, Carolina|Kenansville]])<br> [[Durham Parish, Carolina|Durham]] ([[Durham, Carolina|Durham]])<br> [[Edgecombe Parish, Carolina|Edgecombe]] ([[Tarboro, Carolina|Tarboro]])<br> [[Edgefield Parish, Carolina|Edgefield]] ([[Edgefield, Carolina|Edgefield]])<br> [[Fairfield Parish, Carolina|Fairfield]] ([[Winnsboro, Carolina|Winnsboro]])<br> [[Florence Parish, Carolina|Florence]] ([[Florence, Carolina|Florence]])<br> [[Forsyth Parish, Carolina|Forsyth]] ([[Winston-Salem, Carolina|Winston-Salem]])<br> [[Franklin Parish, Carolina|Franklin]] ([[Louisburg, Carolina|Louisburg]])<br> [[Gaston Parish, Carolina|Gaston]] ([[Gastonia, Carolina|Gastonia]])<br> [[Gates Parish, Carolina|Gates]] ([[Gatesville, Carolina|Gatesville]])<br> [[Glasgow Parish, Carolina|Glasgow]] ([[Snow Hill, Carolina|Snow Hill]])<br> [[Graham Parish, Carolina|Graham]] ([[Robbinsville, Carolina|Robbinsville]])<br> [[Granville Parish, Carolina|Granville]] ([[Oxford, Carolina|Oxford]])<br> [[Greenville Parish, Carolina|Greenville]] ([[Greenville, Carolina|Greenville]])<br> [[Greenwood Parish, Carolina|Greenwood]] ([[Greenwood, Carolina|Greenwood]])<br> [[Guilford Parish, Carolina|Guilford]] ([[Greensboro, Carolina|Greensboro]])<br> [[Halifax Parish, Carolina|Halifax]] ([[Halifax, Carolina|Halifax]])<br> [[Hampton Parish, Carolina|Hampton]] ([[Hampton, Carolina|Hampton]])<br> [[Harnett Parish, Carolina|Harnett]] ([[Lillington, Carolina|Lillington]])<br> [[Haywood Parish, Carolina|Haywood]] ([[Waynesville, Carolina|Waynesville]])<br> [[Henderson Parish, Carolina|Henderson]] ([[Hendersonville, Carolina|Hendersonville]])<br> [[Hertford Parish, Carolina|Hertford]] ([[Winton, Carolina|Winton]])<br> [[Horry Parish, Carolina|Horry]] ([[Myrtle Beach, Carolina|Myrtle Beach]])<br> [[Hyde Parish, Carolina|Hyde]] ([[Swan Quarter, Carolina|Swan Quarter]])<br> [[Iredell Parish, Carolina|Iredell]] ([[Statesville, Carolina|Statesville]])<br> [[Jamestown Parish, Carolina|Jamestown]] ([[Jamestown, Carolina|Jamestown]])<br> [[Jasper Parish, Carolina|Jasper]] ([[Ridgeland, Carolina|Ridgeland]])<br> [[Johnston Parish, Carolina|Johnston]] ([[Smithfield, Carolina|Smithfield]])<br> [[Jones Parish, Carolina|Jones]] ([[Trenton, Carolina|Trenton]])<br> [[Kershaw Parish, Carolina|Kershaw]] ([[Camdenville, Carolina|Camdenville]])<br> [[Lancaster Parish, Carolina|Lancaster]] ([[Lancaster, Carolina|Lancaster]])<br> [[Laurens Parish, Carolina|Laurens]] ([[Laurens, Carolina|Laurens]])<br> [[Lenoir Parish, Carolina|Lenoir]] ([[Kinston, Carolina|Kinston]])<br> [[Lexington Parish, Carolina|Lexington]] ([[Lexington, Carolina|Lexington]])<br> [[Lincoln Parish, Carolina|Lincoln]] ([[Lincolnton, Carolina|Lincolnton]])<br> [[Lustbader Parish, Carolina|Lustbader]] ([[Sylva, Carolina|Sylva]])<br> [[Lynches Parish, Carolina|Lynches]] ([[Bishopville, Carolina|Bishopville]])<br> [[Macon Parish, Carolina|Macon]] ([[Franklin, Carolina|Franklin]])<br> [[Marion Parish, Carolina|Marion]] ([[Marionville, Carolina|Marionville]])<br> [[Marlboro Parish, Carolina|Marlboro]] ([[Bennettsville, Carolina|Bennettsville]])<br> [[McCormick Parish, Carolina|McCormick]] ([[McCormick, Carolina|McCormick]])<br> [[McDowell Parish, Carolina|McDowell]] ([[Marion, Carolina|Marion]])<br> [[Meckelborg Parish, Carolina|Meckelborg]] ([[Charlotte, Carolina|Charlotte]])<br> [[Mitchell Parish, Carolina|Mitchell]] ([[Bakersville, Carolina|Bakersville]])<br> [[Monarch Parish, Carolina|Monarch]] ([[Monarch Mill, Carolina|Monarch Mill]])<br> [[Monroe Parish, Carolina|Monroe]] ([[Marshall, Carolina|Marshall]])<br> [[Montgomery Parish, Carolina|Montgomery]] ([[Troy, Carolina|Troy]])<br> [[Moore Parish, Carolina|Moore]] ([[Carthage, Carolina|Carthage]])<br> [[Nash Parish, Carolina|Nash]] ([[Nashville, Carolina|Nashville]])<br> [[Newberry Parish, Carolina|Newberry]] ([[Newberry, Carolina|Newberry]])<br> [[Northampton Parish, Carolina|Northampton]] ([[Seaboard, Carolina|Seaboard]])<br> [[Oconee Parish, Carolina|Oconee]] ([[Walhalla, Carolina|Walhalla]])<br> [[Onslow Parish, Carolina|Onslow]] ([[Jacksonville, Carolina|Jacksonville]])<br> [[Orange Parish, Carolina|Orange]] ([[Hillsborough, Carolina|Hillsborough]])<br> [[Orangeburg Parish, Carolina|Orangeburg]] ([[Orangeburg, Carolina|Orangeburg]])<br> [[Pacelot Parish, Carolina|Pacelot]] ([[Gaffney, Carolina|Gaffney]])<br> [[Pamlico Parish, Carolina|Pamlico]] ([[Bayboro, Carolina|Bayboro]])<br> [[Pasquotank Parish, Carolina|Pasquotank]] ([[Elizabeth City, Carolina|Elizabeth City]])<br> [[Pender Parish, Carolina|Pender]] ([[Burgaw, Carolina|Burgaw]])<br> [[Perquimans Parish, Carolina|Perquimans]] ([[Hertford, Carolina|Hertford]])<br> [[Person Parish, Carolina|Person]] ([[Roxboro, Carolina|Roxboro]])<br> [[Pickens Parish, Carolina|Pickens]] ([[Pickens, Carolina|Pickens]])<br> [[Pitt Parish, Carolina|Pitt]] ([[Martinsborough, Carolina|Martinsborough]])<br> [[Polk Parish, Carolina|Polk]] ([[Columbus, Carolina|Columbus]])<br> [[Quewhiffle Parish, Carolina|Quewhiffle]] ([[Raeford, Carolina|Raeford]])<br> [[Randolph Parish, Carolina|Randolph]] ([[Asheboro, Carolina|Asheboro]])<br> [[Richland Parish, Carolina|Richland]] ([[Columbia, Carolina|Columbia]])<br> [[Richmond Parish, Carolina|Richmond]] ([[Rockingham, Carolina|Rockingham]])<br> [[Robeson Parish, Carolina|Robeson]] ([[Lumberton, Carolina|Lumberton]])<br> [[Rockingham Parish, Carolina|Rockingham]] ([[Wentworth, Carolina|Wentworth]])<br> [[Rowan Parish, Carolina|Rowan]] ([[Salisbury, Carolina|Salisbury]])<br> [[Rutherford Parish, Carolina|Rutherford]] ([[Rutherfordton, Carolina|Rutherfordton]])<br> [[Saluda Parish, Carolina|Saluda]] ([[Saluda, Carolina|Saluda]])<br> [[Sampson Parish, Carolina|Sampson]] ([[Clinton, Carolina|Clinton]])<br> [[Spartanburg Parish, Carolina|Spartanburg]] ([[Spartanburg, Carolina|Spartanburg]])<br> [[Stanly Parish, Carolina|Stanly]] ([[Albemarle, Carolina|Albemarle]])<br> [[Stokes Parish, Carolina|Stokes]] ([[Danbury, Carolina|Danbury]])<br> [[Sumter Parish, Carolina|Sumter]] ([[Sumter, Carolina|Sumter]])<br> [[Surry Parish, Carolina|Surry]] ([[Dobson, Carolina|Dobson]])<br> [[Swain Parish, Carolina|Swain]] ([[Bryson City, Carolina|Bryson City]])<br> [[Transylvania Parish, Carolina|Transylvania]] ([[Brevard, Carolina|Brevard]])<br> [[Tryon Parish, Carolina|Tryon]] ([[Williamston, Carolina|Williamston]])<br> [[Tyrrell Parish, Carolina|Tyrrell]] ([[Scuppernong, Carolina|Scuppernong]])<br> [[Union Parish, Carolina|Union]] ([[Monroe, Carolina|Monroe]])<br> [[Vance Parish, Carolina|Vance]] ([[Henderson, Carolina|Henderson]])<br> [[Wake Parish, Carolina|Wake]] ([[Raleigh, Carolina|Raleigh]])<br> [[Warren Parish, Carolina|Warren]] ([[Warrenton, Carolina|Warrenton]])<br> [[Watauga Parish, Carolina|Watauga]] ([[Boone, Carolina|Boone]])<br> [[Wayne Parish, Carolina|Wayne]] ([[Goldboro, Carolina|Goldboro]])<br> [[Whittington Parish, Carolina|Whittington]] ([[Plymouth, Carolina|Plymouth]])<br> [[Wilkes Parish, Carolina|Wilkes]] ([[Wilkesboro, Carolina|Wilkesboro]])<br> [[Williamsburg Parish, Carolina|Williamsburg]] ([[Kingstree, Carolina|Kingstree]])<br> [[Wilson Parish, Carolina|Wilson]] ([[Wilson, Carolina|Wilson]])<br> [[Yadkin Parish, Carolina|Yadkin]] ([[Yadkinville, Carolina|Yadkinville]])<br> [[Yancey Parish, Carolina|Yancey]] ([[Burnsville, Carolina|Burnsville]])<br> [[Yemassee Parish, Carolina|Yemassee]] ([[Port Royal, Carolina|Port Royal]])<br> [[York Parish, Carolina|York]] ([[York, Carolina|York]])<br> [[Category:Carolina]] Alba Parish, Carolina 9088 48702 2007-09-17T21:08:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Alba Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Laurinburg|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. ==History== History information. (*Here*, this is Scotland County, NC) ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: <br> West: <br> South: <br> East: <br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} [[Category:Carolina]] Bath Parish, Carolina 9089 48704 2007-09-17T21:13:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Bath Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Wilmington|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is New Hanover County, NC.) ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: <br> West: <br> South: <br> East: <br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} [[Category:Carolina]] Whittington, Carolina 9091 46324 2007-08-19T02:36:36Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: *Here*, Washingtoon, NC *Here*, Washingtoon, NC Brunswick Parish, Carolina 9092 46371 2007-08-19T03:41:17Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Brunswick Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Sunset Beach|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, the county seat is Bolivia, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: <br> West: <br> South: <br> East: <br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Cape Fear Parish, Carolina 9093 46381 2007-08-19T03:49:24Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Cape Fear Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Sanford|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Lee County, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: <br> West: <br> South: <br> East: <br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Glasgow Parish, Carolina 9094 46466 2007-08-21T13:10:06Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Glasgow Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Snow Hill|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Greene County, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Wilson Parish, Carolina|Wilson Parish]]<br> West: [[Wayne Parish, Carolina|Wayne Parish]]<br> South: [[Lenoir Parish, Carolina|Lenoir Parish]]<br> East: [[Pitt Parish, Carolina|Pitt Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Jamestown Parish, Carolina 9095 46465 2007-08-21T13:07:56Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ *Here*, Georgetown County, SC. {{start infobox|name=Jamestown Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Jamestown|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== The parish seat is located at [[Jamestown, Carolina|Jamestown]]. (*Here*, this is Georgetown County, SC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Horry Parish, Carolina|Horry Parish]], [[Marion Parish, Carolina|Marion Parish]]<br> West: [[Williamsburg Parish, Carolina|Williamsburg Parish]]<br> South: [[Charleston Parish, Carolina|Charleston Parish]]<br> East: [[Atlantic Ocean]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Jamestown, Carolina 9096 46329 2007-08-19T02:40:45Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: *Here*, Georgetown, SC. *Here*, Georgetown, SC. Camdenville, Carolina 9097 46330 2007-08-19T02:42:07Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: *Here*, Camden, SC. *Here*, Camden, SC. Lustbader Parish, Carolina 9098 46464 2007-08-21T13:05:20Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Lustbader Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Sylva|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Jackson County, NC). ==History== The parish was named after [[Martin van Lustbader]], third [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Haywood Parish, Carolina|Haywood Parish]]<br> West: [[Macon Parish, Carolina|Macon Parish]], [[Swain Parish, Carolina|Swain Parish]]<br> South: [[Oconee Parish, Carolina|Oconee Parish]]<br> East: [[Buncombe Parish, Carolina|Buncombe Parish]], [[Transylvania Parish, Carolina|Transylvania Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Lynches Parish, Carolina 9099 46462 2007-08-21T12:52:46Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ *Here*, Lee County, SC. {{start infobox|name=Lynches Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Bishopville|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Lee County, SC). ==History== The parish was named after the largest river in the territory of the parish. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Chesterfield Parish, Carolina|Chesterfield Parish]]<br> West: [[Kershaw Parish, Carolina|Kershaw Parish]]<br> South: [[Sumter Parish, Carolina|Sumter Parish]]<br> East: [[Florence Parish, Carolina|Florence Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Marionville, Carolina 9100 46333 2007-08-19T02:44:08Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: *Here*, Marion, SC. *Here*, Marion, SC. Monarch Parish, Carolina 9101 46461 2007-08-21T12:49:55Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ *Here*, Union County, SC. {{start infobox|name=Monarch Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Monarch Mill|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== The seat of the parish is [[Monarch Mill, Carolina|Monarch Mill]]. (*Here*, this is Union County, SC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Pacelot Parish, Carolina|Pacelot Parish]]<br> West: [[Spartanburg Parish, Carolina|Spartanburg Parish]]<br> South: [[Laurens Parish, Carolina|Laurens Parish]], [[Newberry Parish, Carolina|Newberry Parish]]<br> East: [[Chester Parish, Carolina|Chester Parish]], [[Fairfield Parish, Carolina|Fairfield Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Monarch Mill, Carolina 9102 46335 2007-08-19T02:44:34Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: *Here*, Union, SC. *Here*, Union, SC. Monroe Parish, Carolina 9103 46460 2007-08-21T12:46:43Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Monroe Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Marshall|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Madison County, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Tenisi]]<br> West: [[Tenisi]], [[Haywood Parish, Carolina|Haywood Parish]]<br> South: [[Buncombe Parish, Carolina|Buncombe Parish]]<br> East: [[Yancey Parish, Carolina|Yancey Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Northampton Parish, Carolina 9104 46459 2007-08-21T12:44:07Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Northampton Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Seaboard|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== The seat of the parish is [[Seaboard, Carolina|Seaboard]]. (*Here*, the seat is Jackson, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Virginia]]<br> West: [[Warren Parish, Carolina|Warren Parish]]<br> South: [[Halifax Parish, Carolina|Halifax Parish]]<br> East: [[Bertie Parish, Carolina|Bertie Parish]], [[Hertford Parish, Carolina|Hertford Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Pacelot Parish, Carolina 9105 46458 2007-08-21T05:43:40Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Pacelot Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Gaffney|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== The parish seat is located at [[Gaffney, Carolina|Gaffney]]. (*Here*, this is Cherokee County, SC). ==History== The parish was named after the largest river in the territory of the parish. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Cleveland Parish, Carolina|Cleveland Parish]]<br> West: [[Spartanburg Parish, Carolina|Spartanburg Parish]]<br> South: [[Monarch Parish, Carolina|Monarch Parish]]<br> East: [[York Parish, Carolina|York Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Martinsborough, Carolina 9106 46339 2007-08-19T02:47:30Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: This city, *here*, is called Greenville, NC. Martinsborough is the original name. This city, *here*, is called Greenville, NC. Martinsborough is the original name. Quewhiffle Parish, Carolina 9107 46456 2007-08-21T05:33:57Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Economy */ {{start infobox|name=Quewhiffle Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Raeford|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Hoke County, NC, named after a Confederate general. Quewhiffle is the name of one of the county's townships *here*). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Moore Parish, Carolina|Moore Parish]]<br> West: [[Alba Parish, Carolina|Alba Parish]]<br> South: [[Robeson Parish, Carolina|Robeson Parish]]<br> East: [[Cumberland Parish, Carolina|Cumberland Parish]]<br> ==Economy== A vital part of the economy of Quewhiffle Parish is the presence of [[Fort Bragg]], a base of the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] Army. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Tryon Parish, Carolina 9108 46454 2007-08-21T05:29:45Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Tryon Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Williamston|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Martin County, NC). ==History== The Parish was named after [[William Tryon]], Deputy Governor of Carolina (North), 1765-1771. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Bertie Parish, Carolina|Bertie Parish]]<br> West: [[Edgecombe Parish, Carolina|Edgecombe Parish]]<br> South: [[Pitt Parish, Carolina|Pitt Parish]], [[Beaufort Parish, Carolina|Beaufort Parish]]<br> East: [[Whittington Parish, Carolina|Whittington Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Tyrrell Parish, Carolina 9109 46453 2007-08-21T05:26:59Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ Seat *here* is Columbia, NC. {{start infobox|name=Tyrrell Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Scuppernong|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (Seat *here* is Columbia, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Perquimans Parish, Carolina|Perquimans Parish]], [[Pasquotank Parish, Carolina|Pasquotank Parish]]<br> West: [[Whittington Parish, Carolina|Whittington Parish]]<br> South: [[Beaufort Parish, Carolina|Beaufort Parish]], [[Hyde Parish, Carolina|Hyde Parish]]<br> East: [[Dare Parish, Carolina]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Yemassee Parish, Carolina 9110 46452 2007-08-21T05:23:28Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ *Here*, Beaufort County, SC; Seat *here* is Beaufort, SC. {{start infobox|name=Yemassee Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Port Royal|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. (*Here*, this is Beaufort County, SC, and the seat is Beaufort, SC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Colleton Parish, Carolina|Colleton Parish]]<br> West: [[Jasper Parish, Carolina|Jasper Parish]]<br> South: [[Atlantic Ocean]]<br> East: [[Charleston Parish, Carolina|Charleston Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Template:Nal-carolina-parishes 9112 46345 2007-08-19T03:16:56Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Carolina flag.jpg|50px|Flag of Carolin... {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Carolina flag.jpg|50px|Flag of Carolina]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''[[Carolina Parishes|Parishes]] of the [[Carolina|Province of Carolina]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Carolina flag.jpg|50px|Flag of Carolina]] |} |- | align="center" | [[Abbeville Parish, Carolina|Abbeville]] | [[Aiken Parish, Carolina|Aiken]] | [[Alamance Parish, Carolina|Alamance]] | [[Alba Parish, Carolina|Alba]] | [[Alexander Parish, Carolina|Alexander]] | [[Alleghany Parish, Carolina|Alleghany]] | [[Allendale Parish, Carolina|Allendale]] | [[Anderson Parish, Carolina|Anderson]] | [[Anson Parish, Carolina|Anson]] | [[Ashe Parish, Carolina|Ashe]] | [[Avery Parish, Carolina|Avery]] | [[Bamberg Parish, Carolina|Bamberg]] | [[Barnwell Parish, Carolina|Barnwell]] | [[Bath Parish, Carolina|Bath ]] | [[Beaufort Parish, Carolina|Beaufort]] | [[Berkeley Parish, Carolina|Berkeley]] | [[Bertie Parish, Carolina|Bertie]] | [[Bladen Parish, Carolina|Bladen]] | [[Brunswick Parish, Carolina|Brunswick]] | [[Buncombe Parish, Carolina|Buncombe]] | [[Burke Parish, Carolina|Burke]] | [[Cabarrus Parish, Carolina|Cabarrus]] | [[Caldwell Parish, Carolina|Caldwell]] | [[Calhoun Parish, Carolina|Calhoun]] | [[Camden Parish, Carolina|Camden]] | [[Cape Fear Parish, Carolina|Cape Fear]] | [[Carteret Parish, Carolina|Carteret]] | [[Caswell Parish, Carolina|Caswell]] | [[Catawba Parish, Carolina|Catawba]] | [[Charleston Parish, Carolina|Charleston]] | [[Chatham Parish, Carolina|Chatham]] | [[Cherokee Parish, Carolina|Cherokee]] | [[Chester Parish, Carolina|Chester]] | [[Chesterfield Parish, Carolina|Chesterfield]] | [[Chowan Parish, Carolina|Chowan]] | [[Clarendon Parish, Carolina|Clarendon]] | [[Clay Parish, Carolina|Clay]] | [[Cleveland Parish, Carolina|Cleveland]] | [[Colleton Parish, Carolina|Colleton]] | [[Columbus Parish, Carolina|Columbus]] | [[Craven Parish, Carolina|Craven]] | [[Cumberland Parish, Carolina|Cumberland]] | [[Currituck Parish, Carolina|Currituck]] | [[Dare Parish, Carolina|Dare]] | [[Darlington Parish, Carolina|Darlington]] | [[Davidson Parish, Carolina|Davidson]] | [[Davie Parish, Carolina|Davie]] | [[Dillon Parish, Carolina|Dillon]] | [[Dorchester Parish, Carolina|Dorchester]] | [[Duplin Parish, Carolina|Duplin]] | [[Durham Parish, Carolina|Durham]] | [[Edgecombe Parish, Carolina|Edgecombe]] | [[Edgefield Parish, Carolina|Edgefield]] | [[Fairfield Parish, Carolina|Fairfield]] | [[Florence Parish, Carolina|Florence]] | [[Forsyth Parish, Carolina|Forsyth]] | [[Franklin Parish, Carolina|Franklin]] | [[Gaston Parish, Carolina|Gaston]] | [[Gates Parish, Carolina|Gates]] | [[Glasgow Parish, Carolina|Glasgow]] | [[Graham Parish, Carolina|Graham]] | [[Granville Parish, Carolina|Granville]] | [[Greenville Parish, Carolina|Greenville]] | [[Greenwood Parish, Carolina|Greenwood]] | [[Guilford Parish, Carolina|Guilford]] | [[Halifax Parish, Carolina|Halifax]] | [[Hampton Parish, Carolina|Hampton]] | [[Harnett Parish, Carolina|Harnett]] | [[Haywood Parish, Carolina|Haywood]] | [[Henderson Parish, Carolina|Henderson]] | [[Hertford Parish, Carolina|Hertford]] | [[Horry Parish, Carolina|Horry]] | [[Hyde Parish, Carolina|Hyde]] | [[Iredell Parish, Carolina|Iredell]] | [[Jamestown Parish, Carolina|Jamestown]] | [[Jasper Parish, Carolina|Jasper]] | [[Johnston Parish, Carolina|Johnston]] | [[Jones Parish, Carolina|Jones]] | [[Kershaw Parish, Carolina|Kershaw]] | [[Lancaster Parish, Carolina|Lancaster]] | [[Laurens Parish, Carolina|Laurens]] | [[Lenoir Parish, Carolina|Lenoir]] | [[Lexington Parish, Carolina|Lexington]] | [[Lincoln Parish, Carolina|Lincoln]] | [[Lustbader Parish, Carolina|Lustbader]] | [[Lynches Parish, Carolina|Lynches]] | [[Macon Parish, Carolina|Macon]] | [[Marion Parish, Carolina|Marion]] | [[Marlboro Parish, Carolina|Marlboro]] | [[McCormick Parish, Carolina|McCormick]] | [[McDowell Parish, Carolina|McDowell]] | [[Meckelborg Parish, Carolina|Meckelborg]] | [[Mitchell Parish, Carolina|Mitchell]] | [[Monarch Parish, Carolina|Monarch]] | [[Monroe Parish, Carolina|Monroe]] | [[Montgomery Parish, Carolina|Montgomery]] | [[Moore Parish, Carolina|Moore]] | [[Nash Parish, Carolina|Nash]] | [[Newberry Parish, Carolina|Newberry]] | [[Northampton Parish, Carolina|Northampton]] | [[Oconee Parish, Carolina|Oconee]] | [[Onslow Parish, Carolina|Onslow]] | [[Orange Parish, Carolina|Orange]] | [[Orangeburg Parish, Carolina|Orangeburg]] | [[Pacelot Parish, Carolina|Pacelot]] | [[Pamlico Parish, Carolina|Pamlico]] | [[Pasquotank Parish, Carolina|Pasquotank]] | [[Pender Parish, Carolina|Pender]] | [[Perquimans Parish, Carolina|Perquimans]] | [[Person Parish, Carolina|Person]] | [[Pickens Parish, Carolina|Pickens]] | [[Pitt Parish, Carolina|Pitt]] | [[Polk Parish, Carolina|Polk]] | [[Quewhiffle Parish, Carolina|Quewhiffle]] | [[Randolph Parish, Carolina|Randolph]] | [[Richland Parish, Carolina|Richland]] | [[Richmond Parish, Carolina|Richmond]] | [[Robeson Parish, Carolina|Robeson]] | [[Rockingham Parish, Carolina|Rockingham]] | [[Rowan Parish, Carolina|Rowan]] | [[Rutherford Parish, Carolina|Rutherford]] | [[Saluda Parish, Carolina|Saluda]] | [[Sampson Parish, Carolina|Sampson]] | [[Spartanburg Parish, Carolina|Spartanburg]] | [[Stanly Parish, Carolina|Stanly]] | [[Stokes Parish, Carolina|Stokes]] | [[Sumter Parish, Carolina|Sumter]] | [[Surry Parish, Carolina|Surry]] | [[Swain Parish, Carolina|Swain]] | [[Transylvania Parish, Carolina|Transylvania]] | [[Tryon Parish, Carolina|Tryon]] | [[Tyrrell Parish, Carolina|Tyrrell]] | [[Union Parish, Carolina|Union]] | [[Vance Parish, Carolina|Vance]] | [[Wake Parish, Carolina|Wake]] | [[Warren Parish, Carolina|Warren]] | [[Watauga Parish, Carolina|Watauga]] | [[Wayne Parish, Carolina|Wayne]] | [[Whittington Parish, Carolina|Whittington]] | [[Wilkes Parish, Carolina|Wilkes]] | [[Williamsburg Parish, Carolina|Williamsburg]] | [[Wilson Parish, Carolina|Wilson]] | [[Yadkin Parish, Carolina|Yadkin]] | [[Yancey Parish, Carolina|Yancey]] | [[Yemassee Parish, Carolina|Yemassee]] | [[York Parish, Carolina|York]] |- |} Anderson Parish, Carolina 9118 48256 2007-09-11T20:42:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{start infobox|name=Anderson Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Anderson|largest=Anderson|other=Belton, Honey Path, Iva}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== The parish seat is at [[Anderson, Carolina|Anderson]]. ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Pickens Parish, Carolina|Pickens Parish]], [[Greenville Parish, Carolina|Greenville Parish]]<br> West: [[Jacobia]]<br> South: [[Abbeville Parish, Carolina|Abbeville Parish]]<br> East: [[Laurens Parish, Carolina|Laurens Parish]]<br> ==Economy== The economic backbone of Anderson parish is, to this day, textiles and cotton. However, in recent times, more extensive industrialization has taken place, with the opening of the North American headquarters - including an automobile assembly plant - of [[VEB Autowerke NSU]] of [[Bavaria]] beinv the most recent and most significant. Other industrialization exists, albeit on a smaller scale, mainly to fulfill local and regional needs. One of the largest cotton processing mills in the Piedmont section of the province is located in [[Honey Path, Carolina|Honey Path]], [[Chiquola Mill]]. ==Transportation== ===Highways=== The ''Queen Charlotte Tollway'' runs through Anderson county, just north of [[Anderson, Carolina|Anderson]]. The main northwest-southeast '''provincial road''' is ''Provincial Road 76'', which connects [[Greenville, Carolina|Greenville]] in [[Greenville Parish, Carolina|Greenville Parish]] with [[Greenwood, Carolina|Greenwood]] ([[Greenwood Parish, Carolina|Greenwood Parish]]), [[Saluda, Carolina|Saluda]] ([[Saluda Parish, Carolina|Saluda Parish]]), and terminating in [[Orangeburg, Carolina|Orangeburg]] ([[Orangeburg Parish, Carolina|Orangeburg Parish)); in [[Anderson Parish, Carolina|Anderson Parish]] it passes through the towns of [[Piedmont, Carolina|Piedmont]], [[Pelzer, Carolina|Pelzer]], [[Belton, Carolina|Belton]] and [[Honey Path, Carolina|Honey Path]], running all through the parish parallel to the Greenville-Greenwood mainline of the [[Piedmont & Northern Railway]]. ''Provincial Road 29'', which starts in [[Gastonia, Carolina|Gastonia]] and passes through [[Gaffney, Carolina|Gaffney]], [[Spartanburg, Carolina|Spartanburg]] and Greenville on its way to Anderson Parish, enters the parish at Piedmont and runs through Anderson on its way to the [[Carolina]]-[[Jacobia]] border on the Savannah River at the [[Hartwell Dam]] on Lake Hartwell. ===Railways=== The parish is well-served by railways. A large part of the [[Piedmont & Northern Railway|Piedmont & Northern]]'s electrified Spartanburg-Greenville-Greenwood mainline runs through the parish, serving the towns of Piedmont, Pelzer, [[Williamston, Carolina|Williamston]], [[Cheddar, Carolina|Cheddar]], Belton and Honey Path inside the parish with four daily round-trip passenger trains, and several scheduled freight trains. Additionally, from Belton there is a short branch to Anderson, with a stop at [[Toxaway, Carolina|Toxaway]]. The [[Southern Railway]] has an electrified line paralleling the P&N's line from Greenville to Greenwood which continues on to [[Columbia, Carolina|Columbia]] and [[Charleston, Carolina|Charleston]], with a branch from Columbia to Savannah, Jacobia. The [[Carolina & North Western Railway]] has a line from Belton to Anderson, which continues on to [[Walhalla, Carolina|Walhalla]] in [[Oconee Parish, Carolina|Oconee Parish]]. The [[Charleston & Western Carolina Railway]]'s [[Port Royal, Carolina|Port Royal]]-Augusta, Jacobia-Spartanburg mainline has a branch line from [[McCormick, Carolina|McCormick]] ([[McCormick Parish, Carolina|McCormick Parish]] to Anderson, serving the parish towns of [[Iva, Carolina|Iva]], [[Starr, Carolina|Starr]] and [[Dean, Carolina|Dean]] en route. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} [[Category:Carolina]] Camden Parish, Carolina 9132 46375 2007-08-19T03:46:15Z Dalmatinac 45 New page: {{start infobox|name=Camden Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Camden|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Admi... {{start infobox|name=Camden Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Camden|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== Administration information. ==History== History information. ==Geography== In Camden Parish is located the famous [[Dismal Swamp]], now a Provincial Park. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: <br> West: <br> South: <br> East: <br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Pitt Parish, Carolina 9146 46457 2007-08-21T05:40:19Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ {{start infobox|name=Pitt Parish}} <!-- {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} --> {{sub infobox|nation=[[Carolina]]}} {{Cities infobox|capital=Martinsborough|largest=|other=}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== The seat of the parish is at [[Martinsborough, Carolina|Martinsborough]] (*here*, that city is now called Greenville, NC). ==History== History information. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Edgecombe Parish, Carolina|Edgecombe Parish]], [[Tryon Parish, Carolina|Tryon Parish]]<br> West: [[Glasgow Parish, Carolina|Glasgow Parish]]<br> South: [[Craven Parish, Carolina|Craven Parish]], [[Lenoir Parish, Carolina|Lenoir Parish]]<br> East: [[Beaufort Parish, Carolina|Beaufort Parish]]<br> ==Economy== Economic Information. ==Transportation== Transportation information. {{nal-carolina-parishes}} Honey Path, Carolina 9147 48237 2007-09-11T18:32:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 Town, [[Anderson Parish, Carolina]]. 2007 population, 2850. Provincial Road 76 ([[Anderson, Carolina|Anderson]] - [[Orangeburg, Carolina|Orangeburg]]) is the primary road connection to and from the town; the town is also served by passenger and freight trains of the [[Piedmont & Northern Railway]] and the [[Southern Railway]] [[Image:Hplib.jpg|Library, Honey Path]] ==History== Amongst the first settlers in the area were [[Daithi Mac Greagoir|Daithi Mac Greágóir]] of Belfast, [[Ireland]], who came to the area in 1794 after purchasing a 500-acre plat of land, and slowly a settlement grew up in the area. The Columbia & Greenville Railway (later absorbed by the [[Southern Railway]]) reached the settlement in 1852, and this brought about a surge in growth, resulting in the 1855 incorporation of the town. Cotton fields provided the primary livelihood for the people of the town, the harvested cotton being transported to mills in [[Greenville, Carolina|Greenville]] and [[Belton, Carolina|Belton]]. The 1902 opening of the [[Chiquola Mill]] gave the town its next boost, bringing in many workers from nearby towns and villages and causing another spurt in the town's development. 1914 saw the arrival of the [[Piedmont & Northern Railway]]'s electrified mainline, the first in the province. A major strike at Chiquola Mill brought national attention to this small town in 1934. Chiquola Mill continues to be the economic backbone of the town, though many people working in Greenville and Anderson have made Honey Path their home. Probably the most famous citizen of Honey Path was [[Joshua Whitner Ashley]], a Member of Provincial Parliament from 1892-1904 and 1906-1912, the two-year intermission happening when he ran for the [[NAL]] Senate, in which campaign he was defeated. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Carolina]] File:Hplib.jpg 9148 47762 2007-09-09T08:41:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 Library of the town of Honey Path, Carolina. (Photo by submitter, F. Valoczy). [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Carolina]] File:Chiquola.jpg 9149 48086 2007-09-11T08:00:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 Water tower of Chiquola Mill, Honey Path, Carolina [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Chiquola Mill 9150 47284 2007-09-04T09:00:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Chiquola Milling Company | company_type = Joint-Stock Company | foundation = 1902 | location = [[Honey Path, Carolina|Honey Path]], [[Carolina]] | key_people = James Obediah Shirley, CEO | num_employees = 3500 | industry = Textile | products = Cotton products, textiles }} In 1902, it was decided it would make more sense to mill cotton grown locally in the Honey Path area of [[Anderson Parish, Carolina]] locally before sending it to market. Therefore a large mill, called Chiquola Mill, was built. It currently works a full three-shift week. In 1934, Chiquola Mill brought national attention to the small town of Honey Path, when members of the textile union working at the mill inaugurated a large-scale strike. The same day as the strike was called, mill officials swore in a force of 40 special deputies, with a part of these on duty at all times. Initially, the strike was peaceful, and the deputies and the striking workers - all local to the area - behaved amicably towards each other. In the second week of the strike, however, union members from different mills around the Piedmont section of Carolina arrived, and in response, mill management swore in a much larger force of special deputies, arming them with shotguns and ordering them to fire at the first provocation. On October 6, 1934, the deputies opened fire into the crowd of assembled strikers - numbering at least 500, killing six and wounding scores. Though in the end the union never returned to Honey Path, the workers' demands were eventually met and even exceeded (dissolution of the union being the only stipulation of management). [[Image:Chiquola.jpg|Water tower, Chiquola Mill, Honey Path, Carolina]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Carolina]] [[Category:North American League]] Joshua Whitner Ashley 9151 48257 2007-09-11T20:52:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Born December 16, 1848, [[Honey Path, Carolina]]; died April 28, 1916, [[Columbia, Carolina]] Member of [[Carolina]] Provincial Parliament from 1892-1904 and 1906-1912, the two-year intermission happening when he ran for the NAL Senate, in which campaign he was defeated. Though he had only six weeks of formal education, he had an exceptional grasp of language, and served with distinction and popularity. Famous for this anecdote: Having been outside the chamber for most of the debate on a compulsory school law, he came in just in time to hear someone comment that 'this compulsory law is essential'. Stopping dead in his tracks, he called out, "Mr. Speaker! Mr. Speaker, I'm agin' anything compulsory! This here's a free land we's living in! Ain't nobody got the right to force nobody else to do what he don't want to do! I move that this bill, whatever it is, be tabled!". The bill was, in the end, defeated. [[Category:NAL Politicians|Ashley]] [[Category:Carolina]] How to tell if you're Dalmatian 9152 46424 2007-08-19T17:39:46Z Dalmatinac 45 /* In the Bosna Valley */ ==If you are Dalmatian...== *You are a republican. Having a Royal House and a King is archaic and backwards, except if you're one of those 'restore the monarchy' nutters. *You are familiar with English and American programmes because they occasionally show up in cinemas or on TV, but there are more than enough locally-produced shows. You recognise local celebrities when they appear on your screen, especially those who have passed the test of time. Local television has its own range of soap operas, war shows and comedies. *You know at least the basics of football too (it's never called "soccer"), and probably basketball, too. Ice-hockey is an oddity, though you know that it's played *somewhere* in the country. If you're male, you probably know the rules of football in great detail and can name the players who should make up the national team. *You count yourself fortunate if you get four weeks of vacation a year. ===If you died tonight...=== *You have a vague belief in God, but expect to be looked at funny if you raise it in sensible circles. Apart from manic street evangelists or rural priests no one has ever asked you if you believe in God. Creationism is not an issue. *You think of roadside stalls and street carts as cheap food. *You probably own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. *You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. *You refer to the smallest room as "veceul", or "szloza", especially if it is out the back door. A bathroom may contain a toilet along with a sink, a bath or a shower unit. If you need to go, ask for the toilet. *You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine. You will consider getting a a network terminal once the network extends beyond Raguza's city limits. *The train system is excellent. Trains go faster than cars, and are much safer; if you're really in a hurry, the air-taxi system is for you. *It seems natural that the telephone system, railroads, airlines and power companies are publicly owned, though you're becoming comfortable with the idea of partial private ownership. Everything else, private ownership is natural. If you are old enough you can remember when you got proper service for your penex. *You find a multi-party system a novelty, but are getting comfortable with it - even if it's only the Radicals and the SoCreds that are 'serious' parties; the rest are, in your opinion, just there for a free ride (or free beer, if it's the Beer Drinkers' Party in question). *Socialism is a serious opinion, even if it it tends towards social-democracy. Communists still exists, but they're all Danubstalgic fools wanting to live in the past. *Most people are white, though blacks are fairly common. A yellow or brown-skinned person is a novelty. *You think most problems could be solved if only people would put aside their prejudices and work together. *You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had problems with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take them to court. *You'd respect someone who speaks Brithenig, German or Japanese, but you very likely don't yourself speak them well enough to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You usually speak Dalmatian, although you can speak Serbian if you grew up before the Homeland War, having learned it in school and used it during your National Service in the People's Army. *You probably think that a tax level of 50% is high, if you are in that tax bracket. *School is free. *College is (normally, and excluding graduate study) four years long. If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. ===Everyone Knows that=== *Mustard comes in jars or tubes. Shaving soap comes in bars you moisten and brush onto your face. Milk comes in bottles or from a cow. You can get milk delivered to you. *Dates are in the DD/MM/YY format. *The decimal point is a comma. *[[Second Great War|Great War II]] was just another war - more important at that time was the Danubian civil war. *You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Many marriages happen in church, some in registry offices. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honor at the wedding -- a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time, though lovers on the side are common enough - amongst men and women (so long as it's kept purely secondary and occasional). *If you're a woman, you might go to the beach topless. *An upmarket hotel room has a private bath, a cheap one has a bathroom in the corridor. *If a man has sex with another man, it's their business. If a woman has sex with another woman, you want to watch. *You'd rather a film be subtitled than dubbed (if you go to foreign films at all). *You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. *If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you think him stupid for getting caught, but it probably won't affect what you'd think of his performance on the job. *Credit cards are accepted in big cities, but anywhere else, it's cash only. *A company can fire just about anybody it wants. *Labour Day is May 1st. It's a holiday. ===Contributions to World Civilization=== *You know that Nikola Tesla illuminated the world. *You know the canon of popular music of the former CSDS, and are sort-of familiar with foreign music, too, though you'd likely only recognize ABBA and [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. *You can count on excellent medical treatment-- in an emergency. If you've just got something minor but painful, you expect a long, long wait, unless you go private. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other Third World diseases. You think dying at 65 would be a tragedy. *You measure things in feet, pounds, and gallons. *You went over Balkan history and European history, and some about American and African history (at least as far as the Dalmatophone states are concerned). Not much about Asia, though. *The military is everywhere, and is respected and honoured. *Your country was invaded by foreign conquerors numerous times, sometimes conquered, but always re-arisen. *You're used to a small variety of choices for almost anything you buy. *You might be a farmer. *Comics come in two forms: newspaper comics and hardbound books. Comics in magazine format are usually from the NAL and not in Dalmatian so they are bought only by collectors. *The people who appear on the most popular talk shows are mostly entertainers, authors, or rather strange individuals. Politicians appear on political talk shows. *You drive on the left side of the road. If nobody's around, you don't bother stopping at a red light. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will cross the street in front of them, but keep an eye on them. *You think you are a 'Roman' nation. You think that you're the true continuation of the Roman Empire, and while friendly towards the FK, you think (not that you'd say it to them) that they've been rather contaminated by non-Roman influences. Slavic and other elements in the Dalmatian language and culture are actually Dalmatian elements in Slavic and other languages and cultures. *You consider the Volkswagen Beetle to be an average car. *The police are armed. You think having your military-issue rifle in your closet at home perfectly normal, and are surprised to hear it's not the same in other civilized countries. You find it shocking that anyone in a civilized country would advocate restrictions on firearms. *If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks. *The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. *All nationalities of the former CSDS are fair game for jokes. *There's parts of the city you definitely want to avoid at night. ===In the Bosna Valley=== *You feel that your kind of people aren't being listened to enough in Raguza. *You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 15%) at the same time. *You care '''VERY''' much about what family someone comes from. Their religious background matters, but whether they practice or not is irrelevant *The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. *The church used to be powerful.. *Taxis are generally operated by Radicals or Danubstalgics who entertain you with their quirky views on immigration and penal policy. They do know the city, though. *You think that the military is a necessary part of a civilized society. *You'd be hard pressed to name the leaders of all the nations of Europe. The capitals you could probably find on a map. *You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. It's likely you don't see that many plays, either, unless you're in Raguza or Agram and there's something on you want to see. *Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're Muslim or Jewish, you spend it with your family, and put up a tree. Presents are given at December 24th, after Christmas dinner. If you're Orthodox, this all happens on January 6th. *There sure are a lot of lawyers (to say nothing of accountants!). Barristers still wear gowns and wigs. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Dalmatian]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:1000emirates.png 9153 48347 2007-09-12T09:03:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Talk:Ecotopic League 9154 48956 2007-10-04T00:32:04Z BoArthur 2 The NAL's [[Democratic Socialist]] Party might belong, do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:44, 20 August 2007 (PDT) Possibly, yes, but then, they're not named ecotopic, so, some might object. But then again, controversy is always fun. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:10, 20 August 2007 (PDT) : Normaly international association of political parties have minimum requirement for entry usualy in the form of a platform. In the case of the Democratic Socialist, even if they share some points with the ecotopic, they might still be a socialist party at heart and so, a member of the International Socialist Alliance (or some such organisation). : I think it is important to remember that on IB, ecotopism is a full fledge political system and not just a tendency.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:11, 20 August 2007 (PDT) :: Thanks for the clarification. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:36, 21 August 2007 (PDT) Are the governments of the officially Ecotopic states members too, or just political parties? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:31, 28 September 2007 (PDT) :I would say no, that it's the parties that are part of the larger trans-national ecotopic caucus, but the governments (if they're long-standing like Al-Basra and Oregon) are referred to as Ecotopic Republics or Ecotopic Democracies or whatever. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:14, 28 September 2007 (PDT) Would the [[NAAEP]] be a member, do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:31, 28 September 2007 (PDT) :A cursory reading of the article would say to me that it would, yes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:20, 29 September 2007 (PDT) :: But would the league accept non-political party as member. *Here* its socialist equivalent is strict in this matter. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:40, 29 September 2007 (PDT) :::I'll defer to your wisdom in this venue, Marc, as I'm not sure about that. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:32, 3 October 2007 (PDT) File:PropNo2 1000emirates.GIF 9155 48361 2007-09-12T09:10:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] North American Association for Environmental Protection 9156 54996 2008-10-09T17:27:04Z BoArthur 2 {{Ecotopism}} The '''National American Association for the Environmental Protection''' (usually abbreviated as [[NAAEP]]) is one of the oldest and most influential [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] organizations in the [[North American League]]. It was founded in 1909 by several prominent environmentalists, including [[Leo Rosenberg]] and the aging [[Juliette Verne]]. Its headquarters are in Baltimore, [[Ter Mair]]. It is headed by a Governing Board of 64 members, led by an elected Chair (who serve for six year terms). [[Image:NAAEP.gif|thumb|left|logo of the NAAEP]] Although often closely allied with the [[Whig]] and [[Democratic Socialist]] parties, the NAAEP insists it is non-partisan and will support any individual or group which furthers its stated goals: * To safeguard the environment from man-made damage. * To repair damage already done to the environment. * To educate the public about the values of Ecotopism as well as environmentalism in general. * To aid in the rigorous enforcement of environmental laws and regulations. * To encourage international cooperation in furtherance of the same values and goals. Relations between the NAAEP and [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party have so far been cordial During the 1970s and 1980s the organization was considered a de facto ally of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], which engendered some controversy when General Moderator [[James Wainwright]] addressed their 1979 convention. His speech at that time was an urge for patience and moderation while offering general support for some Ecotopian ideals. In the wake of his assassination, every NAL [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] or candidate for same has accepted invitations to speak before the NAAEP (with the exception of [[Ronald William Regan]]). The current Chair, Julia Bond of [[Jacobia]], is a friend of former GM [[William Josiah Clinton|Will Clinton]]. In general, relations between the NAAEP and the [[Progressive Conservative]] party have been cool. Membership in the NAAEP is sometimes controversial, especially among certain evangelical groups. There are also conservative groups who routinely accuse the group of violating the spirit and letter of several laws, as well as general "extremism" in the cause of environmental protection. Accusations leveled against the organization include: * That they use their tax-exempt status to raise money for political candidates, in violation of the spirit and letter of campaign laws. * That they disdain or actively discourage economic success on the part of anyone, in the belief such will always endanger "nature." * That they actively seek to downplay the importance of human suffering, such as the AIDS epidemic. * That they fund studies to prove their own preconceptions rather than foster genuine research. Likewise, they try to stifle inquiry into areas that conflict with their political agenda. One prominent person who often makes such accusations is PC Leader [[Steven Harper]], who often targets the NAAEP as a force that interferes with the financial health of the League. The governing board denies all these charges, calling them examples of demogoguery. [[Category:North American League]] News/20070821 9157 50126 2008-01-23T11:09:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20070921|21.Aug.2007 &mdash; Grand Fenwick, Europe (IBAP) &mdash; Mourning in the World's Smallest State |At 2:34 pm, Grand Duchess Glorianna XII, Grand Duchess of the small nation of [[Grand Fenwick]] was rushed to the sole hospital in Grand Fenwick. The official report says that while on a leisurely horse-ride through Fenwick Forest and somehow fell from her horse. Nearby citizens immidately picked her up and took her to the Grand Duchy's hospital.}} File:NAAEP.gif 9158 48330 2007-09-12T08:49:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Logo of the North American Association for Environmental Protection [[Category:Logos]] NAAEP 9159 46486 2007-08-21T23:37:42Z Zahir 35 Redirecting to [[North American Association for Environmental Protection]] #REDIRECT [[North American Association for Environmental Protection]] Jeu de boules 9160 56810 2009-02-06T16:47:03Z BoArthur 2 '''Jeu de boules''', sometimes called in English "Bowls," is a sport originating in France, but is derived from the Roman game called "Bocce." The game is played with a number of players using 3 hand sized metal balls (the "boules"). Each player takes a turn inside of a small circle (ranging between around 1 foot to 3 feet in diameter), and tosses one of their boules at a small "jack," or white marble-sized ball. Who ever is closest to the jack once all boules have been tossed is winner. While fading in popularity amongst the youth in France, it is still played by many, especially in [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]], where the game is still quite popular, especially the new version, "extreme boules" or "''boules extra''" where it is played on hilly and/or rocky terrain. [[Category:Sports]] File:Litsnor.PNG 9161 47118 2007-09-02T06:53:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Litsnor5.PNG 9162 47122 2007-09-02T06:54:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Litsnor4.PNG 9163 47121 2007-09-02T06:54:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Litsnor2.PNG 9164 47119 2007-09-02T06:53:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Litsnor3.PNG 9165 47120 2007-09-02T06:53:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Žemaitija.PNG 9166 47123 2007-09-02T06:55:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Žemaitija]], a province of [[Lithuania]]. [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Prop4Aden.GIF 9167 48298 2007-09-12T08:19:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Prop4Yemen.GIF 9168 48360 2007-09-12T09:10:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] File:Lit-snor.png 9169 47111 2007-09-02T06:50:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:Lit-snor2.png 9170 47112 2007-09-02T06:50:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] Prusi 9171 55494 2008-11-09T21:08:30Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=Prusi (Wenedyk)<br>Prūsa (Lithuanian, Prussian)<br>Preußen (German)<br>Prüyssen (Saxon)<br>Prussia (English)}} {{image infobox|file=Prusa.PNG|Caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Veneda]] ([[Republic of the Two Crowns]])}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk|Venedic]]|others=[[Prussian]], [[German]], [[Saxon]], [[Lithuanian]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Męć Rzegały]]|other=Olesztyn, Elbiądz}} <!--{{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Elder|name=}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}}--> {{population infobox|population=2,905,853|adjective=Prussians}} <!---{{generic infobox|title=Anthem|value=}}---> {{generic infobox|title=Time zone|value=UTC +1}} {{generic infobox|title=Code|value=<1 (or V1)}} {{close infobox}} '''Prussia''' (Prusi, Prūsa, Preußen, Prüyssen) is a province of [[Veneda]], [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. ==Geography== The province of Prusi is located in the Northeast of Veneda. It borders with [[Danzig]] and the province of Przemarz (to the West), the provinces Kujawia, Mazowia and Suślewia (to the South), Wilnia and Samogitia (to the East), as well as with the Baltic Sea (to the North). The province's main river is the Przegola. ==History== Before the [[Second Great War]] this territory was part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. The population of the area was always mixed however, with Lithuanians making the majority of inhabitants in the Northeast, Masurians (similar to Veneds) in the South, Baltic Prussians in the West and German/Saxon speaking people in the center and in the main cities. The first Germans and Saxons arrived to the area with the Teutonic Order in order to Christianise Lithuanians and Prussians in the medieval period. However, the process of Germanisation was especially strong in the area in the 18th-20th centuries, and therefore many German and Saxon speaking people were in fact germanised ethnic Prussians, Lithuanians or Masurians. The [[Treaty of Visby]] of 1949 ceded East Prussia to the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and most of it became Prussia province of [[Veneda]]. Initially the issue of Prussia created some discontent between Veneda and Lithuania as Lithuania seeked to acquire [[Lithuania Minor]], which the snorist Lithuanian State controlled in 1947-1949. However, the majority of the Lithuanian government at the time supported the union with Veneda. The snorist occupational government deported many Germans westwards during the [[Second Great War]] according to the [[Act of Return]]. After 1949 large numbers of Germans and Saxons emigrated on their own will. The Venedic government attempted to challenge former domination of the German language and culture in the area by trying to support the cultural plurality of four cultures (German/Saxon, Baltic Prussian, Venedic, Lithuanian). Under this policy many schools with Venedic, Lithuanian and Prussian languages as medium of instruction were opened in the 50s. The Venedic language was to replace German as lingua franca of this multicultural place. As such it was (and still is) taught in all schools whereas German lessons were made optional. Venedic gradually became the language to be used in courts, for dubbing/subtitling foreign films in cinemas and so on. This caused friction between [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] and the [[Holy Roman Empire]], which regarded this to be a policy of Venedisation. This policy met opposition not only from local Germans and Saxons but from some Lithuanians, Masurians and Prussians as well. Some of these people were more happy with the pre-war situation, and they believed that German language is more important to them than Venedic (sometimes also that German culture is superior to that of Veneda or Lithuania). The large damages suffered by the area during the war elevated the discontent. In the 1951 census of the Republic of the Two Crowns it was common to name one's ethnicity to be Lietuvinink or Masurian rather than Lithuanian or Vened. Immigration from other parts of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] further increased the population of Veneds and to a lesser extent Lithuanians as well as created new minorities of Ukrainians and Belarussians. == Politics == Prussia is governed by a governor and a provincial diet, elected each four years in provincial and municipal elections that encompass all Veneda. It consists of 96 members. The composition of the Prussian Diet, elected in 2003, is as follows: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 cellspacing=0" |- bgcolor=#cccccc !width="350"|Party !! width="50"|Seats |- | '''WWPS''' &ndash; Venedic Unified Socialist Party |{{r}} 12 |- | '''UD-DS''' &ndash; Democratic Union |{{r}} 11 |- | '''BR''' &ndash; Republican Bloc |{{r}} 10 |- | '''DSEP''' &ndash; German-Saxon Unity Party |{{r}} 9 |- | '''PPPP''' &ndash; People’s Party of the Province of Prussia |{{r}} 7 |- | '''MDLP''' &ndash; Democratic Movement of Lietuvinink in Prussia |{{r}} 5 |- | '''SPB''' &ndash; Society of Baltic Prussians |{{r}} 5 |- | '''UChN''' &ndash; Christian-National Union |{{r}} 4 |- | '''LiD''' &ndash; Freedom and Democracy |{{r}} 4 |- | '''DN''' &ndash; National Democracy |{{r}} 4 |- | '''OLD''' &ndash; Alliance of the Democratic Left |{{r}} 4 |- | '''SVP''' &ndash; Saxon People’s Party |{{r}} 4 |- | '''SJW''' &ndash; Self-defense of Venedic Peasants |{{r}} 3 |- | '''WPP''' &ndash; Venedic People’s Party |{{r}} 3 |- | '''UŁ''' &ndash; Labour Union |{{r}} 2 |- | '''PKRDK''' &ndash; Communist Party of the RTC |{{r}} 2 |- | '''BNSP''' &ndash; Neutral Bloc for the Support of Progress |{{r}} 2 |- | '''OC''' &ndash; Central Alliance |{{r}} 2 |- | '''PChD''' &ndash; Christian-Democratic Party |{{r}} 1 |- | '''KRN''' &ndash; Confederation for an Independent Republic |{{r}} 1 |- | '''Wierdzi''' &ndash; Greens |{{r}} 1 |} <small>''For an explanation of the parties, see: [[Political parties in the RTC]]''</small> ==Demography== *'''Veneds''' - 27.3% *'''Prussians''' - 21.5% (until 1960 officially reffered to as Baltic Prussians) *'''Germans''' - 19.8% *'''Saxons''' - 15.8% *'''Lithuanians''' - 10.2% *'''Others''' - 5.4% {{RTC}} {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:RTC]] File:Prusa.PNG 9172 47127 2007-09-02T06:57:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 Proposed flag for [[Prusi]]. White/red represents the Masurians, black/white - Germans and Saxons (the flag of East Prussia province), blue/green - Baltic Prussians and green/white/red - Lithuanians (the flag of Lithuania Minor). {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] Talk:Prusi 9173 46840 2007-08-27T21:16:44Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* The name Prussia */ Jan and others may check the page for possible updates. The flag is only a proposal. Black/white East Prussian flag and green/white/red Lithuania Minor flag are real (and the coloring should probably remain unchanged), blue/green Baltic Prussian flag and white/red Masurian flags invented by me (if somebody knows of real flags used by these people you can give me links) with Masurian colors reminding those of Veneda and teh Baltic Prussian colors could have been invented in 18th-19th centuries (by the time real world's Baltic Prussians were already extinct) and represent land and sea. These colors may change. The design of the flag itself may also be different (a saltire for example or such) but it should include the colors for different ethnicities probably. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:52, 23 August 2007 (PDT) :Looks very good, Augustinas. I like the flag! And frankly, I wouldn't mind using *here*'s flag of Poland as *there*'s flag of Mazowia. That would, at least, explain a lot. At some later point (when I can use my own computer), I'll add some political info about the province of Prusi. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:09, 23 August 2007 (PDT) ::Thank you. Regarding the white/red flag it is proposed here trhat it would be flag of the Masurians rather than Mazowia. Of course, it can be a flag of Mazowia as well or the flag of Mazowia maybe similar with red color on top and white stripe bellow it or the Masurian flag might be different, but then the Masurian canton of Prusi flag would need a change as well - unless, of course, Mazowian colors would be used there for some reason. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:41, 23 August 2007 (PDT) ::: I would rather use the white-red flag for [[Preimerian|Kaszubians]] (Przemarzian Slavs), as there are quite a few of them there. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:30, 23 August 2007 (PDT) :::: Is there any reason why the Kashubians shouldn't have the same black-and-yellow flag they have *here*? Especially considering that (also *here*) both Mazovia and Mazuria have red-and-white flags! ::::: just because Kaszubians *there* are the only Slavs around and red'n'white flag was considered Slavic, mostly in combination with blue. no other reason. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 11:12, 26 August 2007 (PDT) :::: I haven't given much thought yet to provincial flags in Veneda/the RTC. Sure, one possibility would be importing them wholesale from *here*, but apart from the fact that they would need to be redone, I also feel it would be like missing an opportunity, something I would probably come to regret later. The same would be the case if I or someone else would start making proposals for all 14 Venedic provincial flags... It's something we should be discovering slowly, in due time, one by one. :::: Frankly, I doubt whether the Mazurians have any flag at all. There's not really a territorial entity called "Mazuria", it's more like a geographical concept. And although the Mazurians definitely have their own dialect, I'm not sure whether they are distinct enough to have their own ethnic flag. In other words, I can imagine that both the Mazurians and the province of Mazowia are using one and the same flag. If so, it could be the Polish white-and-red flag. That would make even more sense given the fact that *here*'s Mazowia flag is *there*'s Veneda flag! In case we need to make a distinction anyway, it may be a COA placed in the middle. But since Augustinas' flag does not include COAs, there's not much point in elaborating on that. As far as I'm concerned, his proposal for a Prussian flag can stay unchanged. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:29, 24 August 2007 (PDT) ::::: The flag white/red I meant would have been the flag of Veneds living in East Prussia (Masurians, similarly to real world's Poles that lived in East Prussia). Lithuania Minor was not a single entity anytime in history also, but the Lithuanians of East Prussia had their flag since 17th century and anthem since 19th century, so I thought something similar might be with Veneds of East Prussia (the main difference would be religion (Protestantism), culture and history rather than dialect). But you are right, they could have used the same or similar flag as Mazovia. Kashubians may use the same colors as in the real world I believe. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:19, 24 August 2007 (PDT) == The name Prussia == I've been wondering a bit about the name Prussia... Would it perhaps be an idea if "Prusi" was only what we usually call a "conventional short name" here in the wiki, while the long name would be more appropriate? I've been thinking a bit about this. I came up with the name "Prusi" for this province before we had made most discoveries about the HRE, especially the existence of a Prussian state. Perhaps I was a bit too quick with assigning it. In any case, I'm not sure how likely it is that there is both a state called "Prusi" in Wenedyk and a province. A parallel might be Przemarz, which exists both as a state (Preymeren) and a province. In this case the Veneds simply call the state "Western Premaria". But in the case of Prussia that's obviously not going to work. In *here*'s Poland, the province is called "Warmia-Mazuria", or in German: "Ermland-Masurien". Of course, it does not include the Kaliningrad region. So what I'm wondering about: would it perhaps be an idea if the official name of the province was: "Prusi-Warmia-Mazuria" (''Prowięcza Pruso-Warmińko-Mazurka'')? Or "Warmia-Mazuria-Prusi", if you like? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 06:01, 26 August 2007 (PDT) :I kind of like "Warmia-Marzuria-Prusi". [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:48, 26 August 2007 ::Some Masurians may have wanted such name and the post-war Venedic government may have chosen to adopt it - you know the political situation in post-war Veneda better than me. Such name probably would have drawn Lithuanian (and maybe also German to a lesser extent) protests as it would imply that the land belongs to Prussians (Baltic and German(?)) and Masurians (Veneds), not mentioning Lithuania Minor. Prusi may also remain the official name, with "Prussia Province" and "Kingdom of Prussia" being used to distinguish the two - in the real world, there are several sub-national entities called "Amazonas" in different countries and we already have two [[Galicia]]s in IB. Prusi also seems to be more neutral, the word being dear both to Baltic Prussians and Germans. "Ducal Prussia", "East Prussia" are other options but they also have their drawbacks (the first one not representing the modern situation and the second one being perhaps too German, associating the word "Prussia" with Germans rather than Baltic Prussians). A neutral "Northern Province" maybe another option. In Lithuanian language the Prusi province would be called "Prūsa" while Prussia, HRE - "Prūsija" (the term "Prūsa" name is sometimes used in the real-world Lithuanian language to refer to the lands of Baltic Prussians). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 15:11, 26 August 2007 (PDT) :::Well, don't forget that Prussia province did not become part of Veneda because it wanted so very much be part of it. It's simply a matter of annexing territory of a defeated enemy. Therefore, I agree neither "Ducal Prussia" nor "East Prussia" would be good solutions. "Northern Province" doesn't really give me a good feeling either. But you gave a an idea: perhaps Wenedyk could do something similar to Lithuanian in this case? "Prusi" literally means: "Prussians". They might be using "Prusja" for the Kingdom, for example. Or the other way round. :::Or, we might just keep the name "Prusi" for both the state and the province. But somehow that doesn't feel right. If both had been provinces (one of the HRE, one of the RTC) it would have been a different thing. But now? There are two parallels in the real world I can think of. Belgium has a province called "Luxemburg", and there is the case of Macedonia. :::On the other hand, I really feel tempted to add something to the name "Prusi". If the Lithuanians would feel offended by adding "Mazuria" to the name, wouldn't they feel even more offended by the name "Northern Province"? Besides, wasn't Lithuania a bit in an underdog position, back in 1949? :::Still need to think about this a little! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:34, 27 August 2007 (PDT) ::::You are right that Veneda was the one to decide upon the name and therefore what name was chosen probably depends on the political situation in early post-war Veneda, which is something you know better than me. Some politicians (for example, nationalists, Masurians, etc.) would have probably supported naming the province Masuria or Prusi-Warmia-Masuria while the ones more concerned about the German and/or Lithuanian opinions (due to internal stability or foreign relations) may have had other suggestions. Anyways it's not like Lithuanian or German discontent over this could have led to anything as serious as the breakup of RTC. Basically as I see it most Germans would have probably preffered name East Prussia or Prussia and would have seen any change of the name as diluting the Germanity/authenticity of the province (they would claim that Prussia was multiethnic and Masurians, Lietuvininks are also Prussians); many Masurians (non-Germanised) might have wanted adding of name Masuria, Baltic Prussians would also probably wanted the province to be called just Prussia (because before German conquests they inhabitted large tracts of the province), many Lithuanians (non-Germanised ones) may have wanted their area to become part of Lithuania or at least to be treated as equals with Veneds, Germans and Baltic Prussians. The name "Northern Province" indeed would have also caused German, Baltic Prussian, to a lesser extent Lithuanian discontent, although it could have been seen by the central government to be in accordance with the "no ethnicity dominates" policy (if such policy was upheld at the time). So everything depended on the Venedic government of the time after all. Therefore, you should decide. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:16, 27 August 2007 (PDT) Moving Armor Gundom 9174 64207 2010-04-30T08:42:43Z Chinofilipino 31 /* Series */ <b>Moving Armor Gundom</b> is a popular [[anima]] from [[Japan]]. The original series follows the "Trojan Horse" battleship White-Base in the far future. The story centers on a conflict between the "Lunites," or people living in various space stations, versus the "Feddies," or citizens of the Global Federal Republic. The war that begins between them is due to two reasons: the Lunites believe they are nothing but cheap labor for the Feddies back on Earth, and belief that they should, in fact, rule both space and Earth, so much so, that when they did declare war, within 5 minutes, the Lunites had dropped a space colony on Sednir, [[Australasia]], and used nukes against the Feddies bases near their "homeland." However, the Feddies outnumber the Lunites, so the Luna-noids begin using "moving armors," or large, two-to-three story tall [[Kolchek's Universal Kawars|Kawar]]s, which turn the tide of battle against the Feddies. The story begins 10 months after the declaration of war by the Lunites, who now occupy most of space, most of the Americas, Africa, and large areas of Eurasia. It starts on the neutral colony of "Side 4," "Asimov." There, the Feddies have just completed their prototype moving armors (or MA), the Gundom, Tankdom, and Blastdom. However, the Lunites have found out about this and attack the colony. During the chaos of the attack, a high schooler by the name of Roya Ameru, finds himself near the Gundom with the pilot nearby dead. He climbs in to protect his friends from the Lunites. == Impact and Criticism == The series was originally a near failure because the shows sponsor went against the design teams original plans and oriented it towards children, even though the storyline is very adult in nature. It received almost universal distaste, and was cancelled halfway through, though it had been completely drawn and finished. About five years later, though, the shows was becoming an underground hit, so much so that it was re-released and shown in its entirety. The deep and complex storyline is now a staple of the series, which has spawned numerous sequels and spin-offs. Its characters are now archetypes in many shows, especially the mysterious masked villain with a hidden agenda working within the organization they plan to topple and/or control (known as "the Sharr archetype"). == Series == *1980 - Moving Armor Gundom (known to fans as "0080", after the year system of the future. *1985 - Moving Armor Gundom: Armor Theta (set in 0085) *1986 - Moving Armor Gundom: Armor Theta-Theta (Double Theta) (set in 0085, just days after Theta) *1988 - Moving Armor Gundom: Untold War (set in 0080, tells the story of the average soldier in the war on both sides) *1990 - Moving Armor Gundom: Sharr's War (0090, wraps up the conflict between Sharr and Ameru) *1993 - Moving Armor Gundom Gaiden (set in an alternate universe called the Next Century from the original series, based around Gundoms that fight in a tournament that spans the Earth) Saixu Daigo, pilot of the Shimmering Gundom, is Nova Yamato's [the future [[Yamato]] ] Gundom Fighter and destined to win the Gundom Tournament which if Nova Yamato won will give his nation four years of rule on Earth. However, he had other things in mind, namely to find his brother who is allegedly piloting a demonic-like beast called the Dark Gundom, and had to become allied with Nova America's boxing champion Cherokee Chrysler, the boy monk Xi Yuanzhang from Nova [[China|Beihanguo]], the Nova Francien knight Jean Marie Le Salle, and the disgraced former pirate from Nova Russia, Arkady Govorov. Together as the Deck Brotherhood, they need to defeat the Dark Gundom that menaces the world as well confront Daigo's old master Tong Hao, the old master from Nova Canton and the current holder of the title the 'Greatest of All Gundoms'. *1995 - New Initiative: Gundom Wing (set in an alternate universe from both the original and Gaiden, is renowned for is deep story and character designs) The Global Treaty Organization had oppressed the space colonies too much. In the year New Century 195 the colony rebels send five Gundoms, the first by a 17--year old Rai Itxigo [the protagonist and pilot of the Wing Gundom], the second by Dux Morrell [who is from an NAL-founded colony and pilots the Reaper Gundom], the third by a clown named Trier Bachstein [piloting the heavily-armed Armageddon Gundom and whose real name is unknown], the fourth by a youthful scion of a disgraced Arab emir named Arbaah al-Ouina [piloting the scimitar-wielding Solidus Gundom], and a proud Nanhanese warrior-scholar Jiang Wuzhang [piloting the Qianlong Gundom]. They seek to destroy the GTO and the villainous Cosmos organization that secretly controls the GTO. *1996 - New Initiative: Gundom Wing the Movie (set one year after Gundom Wing, wraps up the loose ends [for the most part] of the series. Only series were all Gundoms are destroyed) *2000 - Gundom Turn V (attempt to make all the Gundom series into one cohesive timeline. While renowned for it's original story, the series is considered a larger "black sheep" than Gaiden) The year is 2047 RC [Revised Calendar], civilization reverted to a [[Second Great War]] level of society and technology as a Papillon Storm wiped out Earth's civilization. The protagonist, Unser Cedric, who is voiced by a female Corean voice actress, encounters a strange artifact called the Turn V which can execute the Papillon Storm attack, composed of micromachines that eat away metal—and responsible for the collapse of civilization. Unser also needs to deal with the more advanced La Raza Luna, the Lunar empire that survived the Papillon Storm plague centuries ago, and which is hell bent on invading the Earth. He is assisted by an itinerant mechanic named Ranmaru Garret who pilots his own Gundom, the Turn X Gundom as well as Unser's own friends. *2005 - Moving Armor Gundom: SEED (Alternate universe known to fans as Common Century [CC], uses a story similiar to the original, but with it's own twists and characters. Widely praised) The setting is the war between the Global Defense Alliance by Normal humans and the Lagrangian Archeology Commission which is ran by Moderators, or humans who have been genetically modified. A Moderator student named Fuso Aquira ironically joins the GDA to protect his friends and gains the Assault Gundom to fulfill his mission. Later, he discovers the conspiracy that started the Bloody Easter War, the war they are currently fighting. *2006 - Moving Armor Gundom: SEED Manifesto (Set in same universe as SEED, continuing the stories of the previous series characters during another disastrous war) The protagonist this time is Misaqui Cosaca, a LAC pilot who lost his family in the previous war and pilots the Decision Gundom. He later fights Fuso Aquira, who is now working at the neutral Duchy of Aube, a faction trying to end the Second Bloody Valentine War. *2007 - Moving Armor Gundom: 00 [released in 2008.] Is to be noted as the first series to use computers extensively. The story is set 200 years in the future and follows a group of Gundoms which are part of an organization known as "Heaven's Sword") The protagonist is Toru Seçuna, who despite his Japanese name, is actually from Lago Grande. He is fighting with Heaven's Sword using the Exousia Gundom to stop a three way war between the People's Renewal League [a Snorist-Russia and China hybrid based in Eurasia], the Commonwealth of Solar Nations [the present Commonwealth of Nations], The Pacific Alliance [The rest of the Americas plus Japan], and the Ascendant European Federation [A federalized European Federation] in their quest to gain control of the solar energy plants, located in four spots around the equator and which can power almost the entire world. A later season saw the four powers uniting under the Global Federation banner and using secret police as tools for aggression against minor nations and Heaven's Sword. Seçuna, again with his three comrades fight the Global Federation as well as the Solar Generation organization that controls it. *2010 - Moving Armor Gundom Unicorn: set five years after Sharr's War, this is the first based on a novel, and the writer Fucui Harutoxi, was controversial because his previous works were openly militaristic in nature, which Fucui denies despite admitting that he votes for the Japanese far right. The story is about Bartholome Levsky, a high school student studying in a space colony, and forced to use the Unicorn Moving Armor to protect a girl named Adriana Bruni who is actually the granddaughter of the dead Lunite leader against Nova Lunite rebels who attempt to kidnap her to make her a puppet leader for their organization. [[Category:Popular Culture]] File:A Voldemaras.jpg 9175 47158 2007-09-02T07:29:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Augustinas Voldemaras]]. [[Category:Portraits|Voldemaras]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Voldemaras]] File:Plechavicius.JPG 9176 47152 2007-09-02T07:23:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Povilas Plechavičius]]. [[Category:Portraits|Plecha]] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Plecha]] File:Dorrismitcubixi.jpg 9177 47370 2007-09-04T16:32:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 New Logo for the merged companies, Dorris-Mitçubixi Motorworks. [[Category:Logos]] Pegre 9178 46610 2007-08-24T06:19:41Z BoArthur 2 Redirecting to [[Pègre]] #REDIRECT [[Pègre]] Serge Mouchart 9179 58567 2009-03-23T18:02:05Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Serge Mouchart'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 23rd ''Prefect of Saint-Onge'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CLXXXIII - 5 Sans-culottide CCIV (9/23/1974 - 9/22/1996) |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[X]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''[[Gilles DuBois]]'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 20 Thermidor CXXXV (8 August, 1927) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Avoyelles, [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Le_Mouvement_R.C3.A9publicain_et_Citoyen_.28M.R.C..29|Mouvement Républicain et Citoyen (M.R.C.)]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} == Biography == == Prefectoral Administration == Lost to Gilles DuBois by a slim-margin, although public opinion against him quickly turned, once the scandals of his time in office surfaced. ==Scandals== Following his record three terms of office, details of Mouchart's misdeeds came forward quite quickly. A chronological study of events shows how Mouchart began simply, accepting minor bribes from [[Florida-Caribbea]] and [[Tejas]]. Mostly these bribes were to allow passage of Tejan and Floridian goods through Louisiannan customs, a practice that was legally sanctioned until [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]]'s term of office. Despite the legal support, Mouchart regularly accepted bribes above and beyond the legally stipulated limit. When questioned about the bribes at the time, Mouchart hid behind the claim "It was illegal for them to give so much, but not for me to receive it." He was also found to be an active property speculator, investing in a financial district that he was originally told would be called "Place Mouchart." This project was torpedoed by the municipal council of [[New Orleans]]. The primary real estate agent and bank officers involved in the project were found dead shortly thereafter, and involvement of le [[Pègre]] was suspected. This was later proven true, as evidence of Mouchart's vast gambling debts. Despite his prowess that he so often demonstrated for the press, Mouchart's string of losses during his final term of office lead to significant financial debts, which in turn lead him to embezzle some 17 million ''louisians''. A senior staffer had been implicated in charges of embezzlement during Mouchart's first term of office, however Mouchart avoided direct implication. This later surfaced during his second term when Claude Vidrine, a former associate of Mouchart leveled allegations of embezzlement and other misdeeds. This never came to court, however Vidrine's claims were proven to be of questionable veracity. A "tell-all" book was in progress, and was to be published by a [[Mobile]]an publishing house when Vidrine was murdered in broad daylight on the courthouse steps in Shrèveport. The publishing house in Mobile proceeded with publication of the book in 1995, entitled ''À Vos Ordres''. During the 1998 investigation, Mouchart was implicated in the killing, having contributed 25,000 ''louisians'' toward the fee from the Pègre for the contract killing. In 1977 his wife Eliane was indicted on charges of bribery. She was sentenced to prison and served 4 of her 15 years before being killed in a fight. Investigations in 1998 of Mouchart's misdeeds revealed that he had bribed key witnesses and the Pègre had killed an incooperative judge. Mouchart was indicted in 1997, with ongoing investigations continuing to the present. Audio and video surveillance and transcripts revealed some of the depth of Mouchart's misdeeds, tarnishing the reputation of Edouard Bellamont, owner of the [[New Orleans Acadiens]], who admitted to paying Mouchart some 650,000 ''louisians'' in exchange for his assistance in securing a casino license. Mouchart was found guilty on 19 of 24 counts, including racketeering, extortion, mail fraud, and wire fraud; his son Stefan was also convicted on 19 counts. "I did nothing wrong as a governor, even if you would think the verdict speaks otherwise." Mouchart also said to the press as he entered prison "I will be a model prisoner, as I have been a model citizen". Failing health moved Mouchart to Beauséjour Medical Center in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] in 2002. In 2005 a dispensation was granted from the Pope for Mouchart's divorce from his second wife, as the Pope felt she had "suffered enough". Two months later the former Mme. Mouchart was arrested for threatening a gendarme in Port Barré, screaming "Don't you know who I am"? Mouchart is scheduled for release in 2011, however his failing health may mean that he will not see his release date. He is writing his memoires in prison, and the same Mobilean publishing company that published ''À Vos Ordres'' have optioned the manuscript, and plans are in the works to publish both as a marketing ploy. {{prefectbox|[[X]]|Fno.jpg|Saint-Onge|[[Gilles DuBois]]}} [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Mouchart, Serge]] [[Category:Saint-Onge|Mouchart, Serge]] Talk:Serge Mouchart 9180 46646 2007-08-24T23:57:39Z BoArthur 2 Dan, was it intentional that is last name means "someone who squeals on others" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 01:14, 24 August 2007 (PDT) :No, I actually didn't know that it meant that! That's funny! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:57, 24 August 2007 (PDT) File:Emblem of Sanjak.jpeg 9181 48105 2007-09-11T08:12:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 coat of arms of [[Sanjak]] [[Category:COAs]] File:Map of Sanjak.png 9182 47495 2007-09-05T08:00:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 map of [[Sanjak]] (self-made) [[Category:Maps of Europe]] The Berlin Nominee 9183 49889 2008-01-04T17:52:35Z Zahir 35 de-prop '''The Berlin Nominee''' was a 1959 novel by Rhoberth Condon, later adapted into motion pictures in 1965 and again in 2003. The central tenet of the novel is that the son of a prominent political family in the [[North American League]] was captured and brainwashed. He then becomes the unwilling tool of a secret society. ==Plot Summary== Liam MacGregor is a pilot who becomes a POW but escapes with several others in the final days of the [[Second Great War]]. Ultimately awarded the [[Parliamentary Medal of Honor]], he is pressured by his father--a powerful Senator from [[New Scotland]]--into running for office. But a fellow escapee, Marcus Bennett, puts together the truth based on the troubled dreams all of the former prisoners have experienced. A clique of aristocrats in [[Prussia]] arranged for the so-called escape, using drugs and hypnosis to turn MacGregor into a puppet. Actually, he's being set up as a possible candidate for the [[General Moderators|General Moderatorship]] following the assassination of his father. Bennett manages to foil the plot by catching the assassin and triggering the "code words" which activate MacGregor. ==Film Adaptations== The 1965 version was in black & white, produced by [[Commonwealth Artists]] and diverged from the novel in several respects. Most notably, the characters of the MacGregor family (which so resembled that of the [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.|O'Kinneides]]) were made much more "generic" and less inherently sinister. More disturbingly, the fictional GM who is ready to take office at the film's end is hinted to be also in cahoots with the original conspirators. The 2003 version is more faithful in that respect to the novel, although updating the action to the [[Florida War]] and changing the conspirators to a cadre of corrupt businessmen from [[Louisianne]] (who maintain a secret medical facility in the fictional town of New Berlin). ==Social Impact== The term "''Berlin Nominee''" has come to be associated with various conspiracy theories as well as a generally paranoid mind-set. Not surprisingly, the film was re-released to considerable business (and controversy) in the wake of the [[Assassination of James Wainwright]]. It won praise and condemnation from members of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] as well as protests from the government of Prussia. The remake likewise was viewed poorly by the government in Louisianne. [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]][[Category:Books]][[Category:Movies]][[Category:Popular Culture]] File talk:Map of Sanjak.png 9184 46703 2007-08-26T13:06:57Z Zlatiborica 183 Looks good, but one question: as Imamovo is now in Serbia again, wouldn't it have been returned its original name, Kraljevo? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 16:53, 24 August 2007 (PDT) :I liked Imamovo very much! :D In my opinion, there's no problem with Serbian towns having "Turkish" names because Serbia is *there* much more rural, oriental, and undeveloped than *here*. Towns in Vojvodina would have retained their Hungarian names, and those in Serbia proper would have retained their names with Turkish etymologies... But Sanjak would nevertheless refer to the city as Imamovo, just like they would call Pljevlja ''Taslidža'', Peć ''Ipek'', and Skopje ''Uškup''. --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 07:39, 25 August 2007 (PDT) ::Understood. :) (I take it that, by the same token, Serbia would refer to 'Ferizovac' as 'Urosevac', yes? For the record, I got the Sanjaki name for that city from the Albanian name, Ferizaj... thought it appropriate.) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 11:29, 25 August 2007 (PDT) :::No. The original name of that town was Ferizovići in Serbo-Croatian, from which Albanian ''Ferizaj'' and Turkish ''Ferizoviç'' were derived. *There* the name Ferizovac would have been the only name, because ''Uroševac'' was actually invented *here* much later by the Serbian army when they liberated Kosovo from the Ottoman Empire. That never happened *there*. :) --[[User:Zlatiborica|George]] <small>([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])</small> 06:06, 26 August 2007 (PDT) New Exile 9185 52261 2008-07-17T09:38:44Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop, cat <b>New Exile</b> is a "steam-punk" anima that is gaining in popularity in anima groups. It follows the adventures (especially at the beginning) of two messengers, Klaus Valka and Ravie Hede from the world of "Presteru." It is a romantic sky world, with (from the looks of it anyway) two countries, Annatorayu and Disita, which have been at war for the past couple of years. There are two major third factions, the omnipresent "Guild," which sells the battle ships, weapons, and various other things to both sides in the war, and the lone battleship the "Felix," a rogue ship that appears to interfere in as many fights as possible. Klaus and Ravie are "Banship" pilots, who are messengers, or mail men. They also are racers, and during one race, they see a Banship shot down by a Guild Battle Banship, and land to help the people on board. On it, the driver tells them they must ake the young girl traveling with him, one "Alvis van Hamiltan" to the ship Felix. They accept, and the story progresses from there. The anima using cutting edge designs and cinematic effects to a great deal. It was going to be scrapped during production due to the high price, but high early reviews kept it alive. It is now one of the most popular anima on the market. [[Category:Popular Culture]] Talk:Moving Armor Gundom 9186 46676 2007-08-26T01:32:49Z Seth 48 Luna-noids is really awkward and sounds mentally to me as Loon-Annoyed. What's the reasoning behind the name? Maybe it fits better this way? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:35, 24 August 2007 (PDT) :Well, I didn't want to outright call them space people, or Space-noids, or Spacers. I have an idea: The first space stations were on the moon (Luna), and/or their rallying flag contains a moon. I just needed something to call them, and I thought Luna-noid sounded fairly good. Gundom was made in the 70's-80's, so perhaps that also had an influence... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:00, 25 August 2007 :: Maybe "Lunazoids" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:35, 24 August 2007 (PDT) ::: Lunites? Lunarites? Lunish? Luniads? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:22, 25 August 2007 (PDT) ::::You could call them Loons or Lunatics? Selenians works too. Selene was the Greek moon goddess/counterpart to Luna. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:18, 25 August 2007 (PDT) :::I'll go with Lunites, because then I can work in a faction called "Luna's Knights." [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:29, 26 August 2007 Template:Serbian history 9189 47414 2007-09-04T17:09:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {|style="margin-left:1em; border:1px solid #000000; background-color:#f2f2f2; padding:2px; float:right; font-size:85%; width:20%;" | style="padding: 0 5px; background: #ccf; text-align: center;" |'''Mediaeval Serbia''' |- |style="text-align: center;" | Doclea (7th century) |- |style="text-align: center;" | Rascia (12th century) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Serbian Empire]] (1346) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Battle of Kampa da Miarle|Battle of Kosovo]] (1389) |- |style="text-align: center;" | Serbian Despotate |- | style="padding: 0 5px; background: #ccf;text-align: center;" |'''Ottoman Serbia''' |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Sanjak]] |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Serbian Revolution]]<br />(1804-1813/1878-1882) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[First Balkan War]] (1868) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Montenegro]] (1883-1919) |- | style="padding: 0 5px; background: #ccf; text-align: center;" |'''Modern Serbia''' |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Principality of Serbia]] |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Austro-Dalmatia]]n rule<br />(1878/1882-1914) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[First Great War]] |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Danubian Confederation]]<br />(1919-1941/1947) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[SNOR|SNOR-ist Serbia]] |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Republic of Užice]]<br />(1941-1943) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[CSDS]] (1947-1988) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Great Balkan War]]<br />(1988-1999) |- |style="text-align: center;" | [[Serbia|Kingdom of Serbia]] (2000) |} <noinclude>[[Category:Serbia]]</noinclude> Talk:Postal history of Iraaq 9190 59940 2009-06-14T15:17:22Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Major corrections */ new section I <b><i>LOVE</i></b> the stamps! Took me a moment to realise that they've been altered! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:17, 26 August 2007 (PDT) == Major corrections == I made some major changes to the article as requested in the banner: grammar, spelling, style. However, I am reluctant to remove the banner on my own authority. Others should check out my revisions and remove the banner if they agree with what I have done. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 15:17, 14 June 2009 (UTC) Category:CSF 9191 46818 2007-08-27T14:15:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] File:Vilnija.PNG 9192 47630 2007-09-07T17:52:06Z Abdul-aziz 34 Replacing page with 'Flag of [[Vilnija]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Flags of the RTC]]' Flag of [[Vilnija]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File talk:Vilnija.PNG 9193 47652 2007-09-08T08:57:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 This flag may change somewhat in the future when I will decide upon the modern Lithuanian script and if I will find the original flags of Vilnius and Trakai Voivodships (now the flag is absed on the heraldics of modern Vilnius district and Trakai district municipalities and these are derived from the heraldics of the respective Voivodships as far as I know). Also the coloring may change somewhat - now I did not find a good picture of Trakai flag which would be easy to recolor. But the general design should remain more or less the same. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:29, 27 August 2007 (PDT) :Very nice, I like it a lot! Of course, you can make modifications to the flag at any time. Mind if I add it to my page "Flags of the RTC"? :One little suggestion: if I were you, I'd move the explanatory text to the article [[Vilnija]]. In general I think it's better to avoid turning the text part of images and categories into articles, although that's just my opinion. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:22, 27 August 2007 (PDT) ::Thanks. You could add it to your website although I may edit it soon when I completely decide upon the provincial motto. I moved the text now. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:03, 7 September 2007 (PDT) :::Great! I'll certainly add it to my pages, once I'll have access to my own computer! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:57, 8 September 2007 (PDT) Category:History of France 9194 46848 2007-08-28T01:09:39Z BoArthur 2 New page: [[Category:History]] [[Category:History]] The French Revolution 9195 51072 2008-06-08T19:40:45Z Marc pasquin 10 removed canada {{Template:Histfrance}} __NOTOC__ The '''French Revolution''' (1789–1799) was a period of political and social upheaval in the political history of [[France]], its colonies in North America and Europe as a whole, during which the French governmental structure, previously an absolute monarchy with feudal privileges for the aristocracy and [[Catholicism|Catholic]] clergy, underwent radical change to forms based on Enlightenment principles of democracy, citizenship, and inalienable rights. While [[Louisianne]] embraced the principles of the Revolution, [[New Francy|New Francy]] remained faithful to the ''Ancien Régime'', and the Revolution became a civil war in Franco-America. These changes were accompanied by violent turmoil in France itself, including executions and repression during the Reign of Terror, and warfare involving every other major European power. Subsequent events caused by the revolution include the Napoleonic wars, the restoration of the monarchy, and two additional revolutions as modern France took shape. Over the next 75 years, France would be governed, variously, as a republic, a dictatorship, a constitutional monarchy, and two different empires before 1900. ==Causes== Some historians suggest that simply the structure of the ''Ancien Régime'' succumbed to an alliance of the rising bourgeoisie, aggrieved peasants, and urban wage-earners. Others suggest that it was various aristocratic and bourgeois reform movements which spun out of control. Both schools of thought agree that * The social and psychological burdens of the many wars of the 18th century, which had been initiated by the monarchy. These wars created a huge war debt, worsened by the monarchy's military failures and ineptitude, and utter lack of social services for war veterans. * A poor economic situation and an unmanageable national debt, both caused and exacerbated by the burden of a grossly inequitable system of taxation. * The Roman Catholic Church, the largest landowner in the country, which levied a harsh tax on crops known as the ''dîme''. * The continued conspicuous consumption of the noble class, especially the court of Louis XVI and Marie-Antoinette at Versailles, despite the financial burden on the populace. * High unemployment and high bread prices. * Widespread famine and malnutrition, which increased the likelihood of disease and death, and intentional starvation in the most destitute segments of the population during the months immediately before the Revolution. * Resentment of royal absolutism; * Resentment by the ambitious professional and mercantile classes towards noble privileges and dominance in public life; * Resentment of manorialism (seigneurialism) by peasants, wage-earners, and, to a lesser extent, the bourgeoisie; * Resentment of clerical privilege (anti-clericalism) and aspirations for freedom of religion; * Continued hatred for (perceived) "Papist" controlled and influenced institutions of all kinds, by the large protestant minorities; * Aspirations for liberty and (especially as the Revolution progressed) republicanism; * Hatred toward the King for firing Jacques Necker and Anne Robert Jacques Turgot, Baron de Laune (among other financial advisors) who represented and fought for the people. <!-- To be Edited/Added to The inequalities of the ancient regime, coupled with disastrous harvests during a few successive years, lead to the French Revolution. From 1789 to 1792, France and its overseas provinces were governed by the National Assembly, under the titular rule of the King. The colonies simply accepted, sometime grudgingly, the new order, but after the attempted flight and resulting execution of the king, the residents of New Francy rose in massively revolt. Being native born, the majority of the militia and part of the colonial armies joined the monarchist side against the perceived "foreign regime". With mutinies, thinning resources and a lack of reinforcements, the Republicans were soon expelled from the colony. The revolt lead to a number of conflicts near the Great Lakes, with Louisiannan forces loyal to the republic. The Intendency of New Francy, as it renamed itself, considered itself the continuance of France's monarchist past, choosing to welcome the denounced royalty and nobility of France and Louisianne. All this lead to no small amount of hard feelings between the three countries. Back in the metropole, the country was faced with open hostility from some of its citizens (mainly the dispossessed nobles), but also from most of its monarchist neighbours who feared that the revolution might spread to their population. War was declared on France, but some original tactics used by republican generals lead to a surprising number of victories. The initial elant soon spent itself, and a status quo of sorts was reached. Neither side claimed victory or defeat, but both prepared for the next phase. ==Estates-General of 1789== The immediate trigger for the Revolution was Louis XVI’s attempts to solve the government’s worsening financial situation. In February 1787, his finance minister, Charles Alexandre de Calonne, convened an [[Assembly of Notables]], a group of nobles, clergy, bourgeoisie, and bureaucrats selected in order to bypass the ''[[parlement]]s''. Calonne asked this group to approve a new land tax that would, for the first time, include a tax on the property of nobles and clergy. The assembly did not approve the tax, instead demanding that Louis XVI call the [[Estates-General]]. On [[August 8]], [[1788]], the King agreed to convene the Estates-General in May of 1789. By this time, Jacques Necker was in his second turn as finance minister. As part of the preparations for the Estates-General, ''cahiers de doléances'' (books of grievances) were drawn up across France, listing the complaints of each of the orders. This process helped to generate an expectation of reform of some kind. There was growing concern, however, that the government would attempt to [[gerrymander]] an assembly to its liking. In order to avoid this, the ''Parlement'' of Paris proclaimed that the Estates-General would have to meet according to the forms observed at its last meeting. Although it would appear that the magistrates were not specifically aware of the "forms of 1614" when they made this decision, this provoked an uproar. The 1614 Estates had consisted of equal numbers of representatives of each estate, and voting had been by order, with the [[First Estate]] (the clergy), the [[Second Estate]] (the nobility), and the [[Third Estate]] (middle class and peasants) each receiving one vote. Almost immediately the "Committee of Thirty", a body of liberal Parisians, began to agitate against voting by order, arguing for a doubling of the Third Estate and voting by headcount (as had already been done in various provincial assemblies, such as [[Grenoble]]). Necker agreed that the size of the Third Estate should be doubled, but the question of voting by headcount was left for the meeting of the Estates themselves. Fueled by these disputes, resentment between the elitists and the liberals began to grow. Pamphlets and works by liberal nobles and clergy, including the [[Louis-Alexandre de Launay, comte d'Antraigues|comte d'Antraigues]] and the [[Abbé Sieyès]], argued the importance of the Third Estate. As Antraigues wrote, it was "the People, and the People is the foundation of the State; it is in fact the State itself". Sieyes' famous pamphlet ''Qu'est-ce que le tiers état?'' (''What is the Third Estate?''), published in January 1789, took the argument a step further: "What is the Third Estate? Everything. What has it been up to now in the political order? Nothing. What does it demand? To become something herein." When the Estates-General convened in [[Versailles]] on [[5 May]] [[1789]], lengthy speeches by Necker and Lamoignon, the keeper of the seals, did little to give guidance to the deputies, who were sent to separate meeting places to credential their members. The question of whether voting was ultimately to be by head or by order was again put aside for the moment, but the Third Estate now demanded that credentialing itself should take place as a group. Negotiations with the other two estates to achieve this, however, were unsuccessful, as a bare majority of the clergy and a large majority of the nobility continued to support voting by order. ==National Assembly (1789)== {{main|National Assembly (French Revolution)}} [[Image:Serment du jeu de paume.jpg|right|350px|thumb|Sketch by [[Jacques-Louis David]] of the National Assembly taking the [[Tennis Court Oath]]]] On [[10 June]] [[1789]] Abbé Sieyès moved that the Third Estate, now meeting as the ''Communes'' (English: "Commons"), proceed with verification of its own powers and invite the other two estates to take part, but not to wait for them. They proceeded to do so two days later, completing the process on [[17 June]].<ref>John Hall Stewart. ''A Documentary Survey of the French Revolution''. New York: Macmillan, 1951, p. 86.</ref> Then they voted a measure far more radical, declaring themselves the [[National Assembly (French Revolution)|National Assembly]], an assembly not of the Estates but of "the People." They invited the other orders to join them, but made it clear they intended to conduct the nation's affairs with or without them. In an attempt to keep control of the process and prevent the Assembly from convening, Louis XVI ordered the closure of the Salle des États where the Assembly met. Weather did not allow an outdoor meeting, so the Assembly moved their deliberations to a nearby indoor tennis court, where they proceeded to swear the [[Tennis Court Oath]] ([[20 June]] [[1789]]), under which they agreed not to separate until they had given France a [[constitution]]. A majority of the representatives of the clergy soon joined them, as did forty-seven members of the nobility. By [[27 June]] the royal party had overtly given in, although the military began to arrive in large numbers around [[Paris]] and [[Versailles]]. Messages of support for the Assembly poured in from Paris and other French cities. On [[9 July]] the Assembly reconstituted itself as the [[National Constituent Assembly]]. ==National Constituent Assembly (1789–1791)== ===Storming of the Bastille=== {{main|Storming of the Bastille}} [[Image:Prise de la Bastille.jpg|right|350px|thumb|The storming of the Bastille, [[14 July]] [[1789]]]] By this time, Necker had earned the enmity of many members of the French court for his support and guidance to the Third Estate. The queen, [[Marie Antoinette of Austria|Marie Antoinette]], the younger brother of Louis, the [[Charles X of France|Comte d'Artois]], and other conservative members of the king's [[privy council]] urged Louis to dismiss Necker. On [[11 July]], after Necker suggested that the royal family live according to a budget to conserve funds, Louis fired Necker, and completely reconstructed the finance ministry at the same time. Many Parisians presumed Louis's actions to be the start of a royal coup by the conservatives and began open rebellion when they heard the news the next day. They were also afraid that arriving Royal soldiers had been summoned to shut down the National Constituent Assembly, which was meeting at Versailles, and the Assembly went into nonstop session to prevent eviction from their meeting place once again. Paris was soon consumed with riots, anarchy, and widespread looting. The mobs soon had the support of the [[Gardes Françaises|French Guard]], including arms and trained soldiers, because the royal leadership essentially abandoned the city. On [[14 July]], the insurgents set their eyes on the large weapons and ammunition cache inside the [[Bastille]] [[prison]], which also served as a symbol of tyranny by the monarchy. After several hours of combat, the prison fell that afternoon. Despite ordering a cease fire, which prevented a mutual massacre, [[Governor]] [[Marquis]] [[Bernard de Launay]] was beaten, stabbed and decapitated; his head was placed on a pike and paraded about the city. Although the Parisians released only seven prisoners (four forgers, two noblemen kept for immoral behavior, and a murder suspect), the Bastille served as a potent symbol of everything hated under the ''[[ancien régime]]''. Returning to the [[Hôtel de Ville, Paris|Hôtel de Ville]] (city hall), the mob accused the ''[[Provost (civil)|prévôt]] des marchands'' (roughly, mayor) [[Jacques de Flesselles]] of treachery; his assassination took place ''en route'' to an ostensible trial at the [[Palais Royal]]. The King and his military supporters backed down, at least for the time being. [[Marquis de la Fayette|Lafayette]] took up command of the National Guard at Paris. [[Jean-Sylvain Bailly]], president of the Assembly at the time of the [[Tennis Court Oath]], became the city's mayor under a new governmental structure known as the ''commune''. The King visited Paris, where, on [[27 July]] he accepted a [[Flag of France|tricolore]] [[cockade]], as cries of ''vive la Nation'' "Long live the Nation" changed to ''vive le Roi'' "Long live the King". Necker was recalled to power, but his triumph was short-lived. An astute financier but a less astute politician, Necker overplayed his hand by demanding and obtaining a general amnesty, losing much of the people's favour. He also felt he could save France all by himself, despite having few ideas. Nobles were not assured by this apparent reconciliation of King and people. They began to flee the country as ''[[émigré]]s'', some of whom began plotting civil war within the kingdom and agitating for a European coalition against France. By late July, insurrection and the spirit of [[popular sovereignty]] spread throughout France. In rural areas, many went beyond this: some burned title-deeds and no small number of [[chateau|châteaux]], as part of a general agrarian insurrection known as "la Grande Peur" (the [[Great Fear]]). In addition, plotting at Versailles and the large numbers of men on the roads of France as a result of unemployment led to wild rumours and paranoia (particularly in the rural areas) that caused widespread unrest and civil disturbances and contributed to the Great Fear (Hibbert, 93). ===Toward a Constitution=== {{main|The Abolition of Feudalism}} On [[4 August]] [[1789]] the National Constituent Assembly abolished [[feudalism]], in what is known as the [[August Decrees]], sweeping away both the seigneurial rights of the Second Estate and the [[tithe]]s gathered by the First Estate. In the course of a few hours, nobles, clergy, towns, provinces, companies, and cities lost their special privileges. Looking to the [[United States Declaration of Independence|Declaration of Independence]] of the [[United States]] for a model, on [[26 August]] [[1789]], the Assembly published the [[Declaration of the Rights of Man and of the Citizen]]. Like the U.S. Declaration, it comprised a statement of principles rather than a [[constitution]] with legal effect. The National Constituent Assembly functioned not only as a [[legislature]], but also as a body to draft a new constitution. Necker, Mounier, Lally-Tollendal and others argued unsuccessfully for a [[senate]], with members appointed by the crown on the nomination of the people. The bulk of the nobles argued for an aristocratic [[upper house]] elected by the nobles. The popular party carried the day: France would have a single, unicameral assembly. The King retained only a "suspensive veto"; he could delay the implementation of a law, but not block it absolutely. On [[5 October]] [[1789]] the people of Paris, mainly working women, marched on Versailles in what was the [[The March on Versailles|Women's March on Versailles]]. The women were responding to their anger at the harsh economic situations they had to face such as bread shortages while the King and his court held banquets such as that for the royal guards on [[October 1]] [[1789]]. They were also demanding an end to Royalist efforts to block the National Assembly and for the King and his administration to move to Paris in hopes for the poverty to be addressed. On [[6 October]] [[1789]], followed by 20,000 National Guards, the King and the royal family moved from Versailles to Paris thus legitimizing the National Assembly. The Assembly replaced the historic [[Provinces of France|provinces]] with eighty-three ''[[département in France|département]]s'', uniformly administered and approximately equal to one another in extent and population. Originally summoned to deal with a financial crisis, by late 1789, the Assembly had focused on other matters and only worsened the deficit. [[Honoré Gabriel Riqueti, comte de Mirabeau|Honoré Mirabeau]] now led the move to address this matter, with the Assembly giving Necker complete financial dictatorship. ===Revolution and the Church=== {{main|Dechristianisation of France during the French Revolution}} {{main|Civil Constitution of the Clergy}} The Revolution brought about a massive shifting of powers from the [[Roman Catholic Church]] to the state. Under the ''ancien régime'', the Church had been the largest landowner in the country. Legislation enacted in 1790 abolished the Church's authority to levy a [[tax]] on crops known as the [[tithe|''dîme'']], cancelled special privileges for the clergy, and confiscated Church property. To no small extent, the Assembly addressed the financial crisis by having the nation take over the property of the Church (while taking on the Church's expenses), through the law of [[2 December]] [[1789]]. In order to rapidly monetize such an enormous amount of property, the government introduced a new paper currency, ''[[assignat]]s'', backed by the confiscated church lands. Further legislation on [[13 February]] [[1790]] abolished [[religious vows|monastic vows]]. The [[Civil Constitution of the Clergy]], passed on [[12 July]] [[1790]] (although not signed by the King until [[26 December]] [[1790]]), turned the remaining clergy into employees of the State and required that they take an oath of loyalty to the constitution. The [[Civil Constitution of the Clergy]] also made the Catholic church an arm of the secular state. In response to this legislation, the archbishop of Aix and the bishop of Clermont led a walkout of clergy from the National Constituent Assembly. The [[pope]] never accepted the new arrangement, and it led to a schism between those clergy who swore the required oath and accepted the new arrangement ("jurors" or "constitutional clergy") and the "non-jurors" or "refractory priests" who refused to do so. The ensuing years saw violent repression of the clergy, including the imprisonment and massacre of [[priest]]s throughout France. The [[Concordat of 1801]] between Napoleon and the Church ended the dechristianisation period and established the rules for a relationship between the Catholic Church and the French State that lasted until it was abrogated by the [[French Third Republic|Third Republic]] via the [[1905 French law on the separation of Church and State|separation of church and state]] on [[11 December]] [[1905]]. ===Appearance of factions=== [[Image:Cruikshank_-_The_Radical%27s_Arms.png|thumb|Satirical cartoon lampooning the excesses of the Revolution as seen from abroad.]] Factions within the Assembly began to clarify. The [[aristocracy|aristocrat]] [[Jacques Antoine Marie de Cazalès]] and the [[abbé]] [[Jean-Sifrein Maury]] led what would become known as the [[right-wing politics|right wing]], the opposition to revolution (this party sat on the right-hand side of the Assembly). The "Royalist democrats" or ''monarchiens'', allied with [[Jacques Necker|Necker]], inclined toward organising France along lines similar to the [[Constitution of the United Kingdom|British constitution]]al model; they included [[Jean Joseph Mounier]], the [[Trophime-Gérard, marquis de Lally-Tollendal|Comte de Lally-Tollendal]], the [[Stanislas Marie Adelaide, comte de Clermont-Tonnerre|comte de Clermont-Tonnerre]], and [[Pierre Victor, baron Malouet|Pierre Victor Malouet, comte de Virieu]]. The "National Party", representing the centre or centre-left of the assembly, included [[Honoré Mirabeau]], Lafayette, and Bailly; while [[Adrien Duport]], [[Antoine Pierre Joseph Marie Barnave|Barnave]] and [[Alexander Lameth]] represented somewhat more extreme views. Almost alone in his radicalism on the left was the [[Arras]] lawyer [[Maximilien Robespierre]]. Abbé [[Emmanuel Joseph Sieyès|Sieyès]] led in proposing legislation in this period and successfully forged consensus for some time between the political centre and the [[left-wing politics|left]]. In Paris, various committees, the mayor, the assembly of representatives, and the individual districts each claimed authority independent of the others. The increasingly middle-class [[National Guard (France)|National Guard]] under Lafayette also slowly emerged as a power in its own right, as did other self-generated assemblies. ===Intrigues and radicalism=== The Assembly abolished the symbolic paraphernalia of the ''ancien régime'', armorial bearings, liveries, etc., which further alienated the more conservative nobles, and added to the ranks of the ''[[émigré]]s''. On [[14 July]] [[1790]], and for several days following, crowds in the [[Champ de Mars]] celebrated the anniversary of the fall of the Bastille; [[Charles Maurice de Talleyrand-Périgord|Talleyrand]] performed a mass; participants swore an oath of "fidelity to the nation, the law, and the king"; and the King and the royal family actively participated. The electors had originally chosen the members of the [[French Estates-General|Estates-General]] to serve for a single year. However, by the time of the [[Tennis Court Oath]], the ''communes'' had bound themselves to meet continuously until France had a constitution. Right-wing elements now argued for a new election, but Mirabeau carried the day, asserting that the status of the assembly had fundamentally changed, and that no new election should take place before completing the constitution. In late 1790, several small counter-revolutionary uprisings broke out and efforts took place to turn all or part of the army against the Revolution. These uniformly failed. The royal court "encouraged every anti-revolutionary enterprise and avowed none." ([[François Mignet]], ''History…'', CHAPTER III) The army faced considerable internal turmoil: General [[François Claude Amour, marquis de Bouillé|Bouillé]] successfully put down a small rebellion, which added to his (accurate) reputation for counter-revolutionary sympathies. The new military code, under which promotion depended on seniority and proven competence (rather than on nobility) alienated some of the existing officer corps, who joined the ranks of the émigrés or became counter-revolutionaries from within. This period saw the rise of the political "clubs" in French politics, foremost among these the [[Jacobin Club]]: according to the [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]], one hundred and fifty-two clubs had affiliated with the Jacobins by [[10 August]] [[1790]]. As the Jacobins became more of a broad popular organisation, some of its founders abandoned it to form the [[Club of '89]]. Royalists established first the short-lived ''[[Club des Impartiaux]]'' and later the ''[[Club Monarchique]]''. The latter attempted unsuccessfully to curry public favour by distributing bread. Nonetheless, they became the frequent target of protests and even riots, and the Paris municipal authorities finally closed down the Club Monarchique in January 1791. Amidst these intrigues, the Assembly continued to work on developing a constitution. A new judicial organisation made all magistracies temporary and independent of the throne. The legislators abolished hereditary offices, except for the monarchy itself. Jury trials started for criminal cases. The King would have the unique power to propose war, with the legislature then deciding whether to declare war. The Assembly abolished all internal trade barriers and suppressed guilds, masterships, and workers' organisations: any individual gained the right to practice a trade through the purchase of a license; strikes became illegal. In the winter of 1791, the Assembly considered, for the first time, legislation against the ''émigrés''. The debate pitted the safety of the State against the liberty of individuals to leave. Mirabeau carried the day against the measure, which he referred to as "worthy of being placed in the code of [[Draco (lawgiver)|Draco]]". (Mignet, ''History…'', CHAPTER III) However, Mirabeau died on [[2 April]] [[1791]]. In Mignet's words, "No one succeeded him in power and popularity" and, before the end of the year, the new Legislative Assembly would adopt this "draconian" measure. ===Flight to Varennes=== :''Main article: [[Flight to Varennes]].'' Louis XVI, opposed to the course of the Revolution, but rejecting the potentially treacherous aid of the other monarchs of Europe, cast his lot with General Bouillé, who condemned both the emigration and the assembly, and promised him refuge and support in his camp at [[Montmedy]]. On the night of [[20 June]] [[1791]] the royal family fled the Tuileries wearing the clothes of servants, while their servants dressed as nobles. However, the next day the King was recognised and arrested at [[Varennes]] (in the [[Meuse]] [[département in France|''département'']]) late on [[21 June]]. Though they were all dressed in servant's clothes, they rode in the royal carriage with the royal seal on the side. He and his family were paraded back to Paris under guard, and still wearing their rags. [[Jérôme Pétion de Villeneuve|Pétion]], [[Marie Victor de Fay, Marquis de Latour-Maubourg|Latour-Maubourg]], and [[Antoine Pierre Joseph Marie Barnave]], representing the Assembly, met the royal family at [[Épernay]] and returned with them. From this time, Barnave became a counselor and supporter of the royal family. When they reached Paris, the crowd remained silent. The Assembly provisionally suspended the King. He and Queen [[Marie Antoinette of Austria|Marie Antoinette]] remained held under guard. ===Completing the Constitution=== :''Main article: [[French Revolution from the summer of 1790 to the establishment of the Legislative Assembly#The Last Days of the National Constituent Assembly|The Last Days of the National Constituent Assembly]].'' With most of the Assembly still favouring a [[constitutional monarchy]] rather than a [[republic]], the various groupings reached a compromise which left Louis XVI little more than a figurehead: he had perforce to swear an oath to the constitution, and a decree declared that retracting the oath, heading an army for the purpose of making war upon the nation, or permitting anyone to do so in his name would amount to ''de facto'' abdication. [[Jacques Pierre Brissot]] drafted a petition, insisting that in the eyes of the nation Louis XVI was deposed since his flight. An immense crowd gathered in the [[Champ de Mars]] to sign the petition. [[Georges Danton]] and [[Camille Desmoulins]] gave fiery speeches. The Assembly called for the municipal authorities to "preserve public order". The National Guard under Lafayette's command confronted the crowd. The soldiers first responded to a barrage of stones by firing in the air; the crowd did not back down, and Lafayette ordered his men to fire into the crowd, resulting in the killing of as many as fifty people. In the wake of this massacre the authorities closed many of the patriotic clubs, as well as radical newspapers such as [[Jean-Paul Marat]]'s ''[[L'Ami du Peuple]]''. Danton fled to England; Desmoulins and Marat went into hiding. Meanwhile, a renewed threat from abroad arose: [[Leopold II, Holy Roman Emperor]], [[Frederick William II of Prussia]], and the King's brother [[Charles X of France|Charles-Philippe, comte d'Artois]] issued the [[Declaration of Pilnitz]] which considered the cause of Louis XVI as their own, demanded his total liberty and the dissolution of the Assembly, and promised an invasion of France on his behalf if the revolutionary authorities refused its conditions. If anything, the declaration further imperiled Louis. The French people expressed no respect for the dictates of foreign monarchs, and the threat of force merely resulted in the militarisation of the frontiers. Even before his "Flight to Varennes", the Assembly members had determined to debar themselves from the legislature that would succeed them, the [[French Legislative Assembly|Legislative Assembly]]. They now gathered the various constitutional laws they had passed into a single constitution, showed remarkable fortitude in choosing not to use this as an occasion for major revisions, and submitted it to the recently restored Louis XVI, who accepted it, writing "I engage to maintain it at home, to defend it from all attacks from abroad, and to cause its execution by all the means it places at my disposal". The King addressed the Assembly and received enthusiastic applause from members and spectators. The Assembly set the end of its term for [[29 September]] [[1791]]. Mignet has written, "The constitution of 1791... was the work of the middle class, then the strongest; for, as is well known, the predominant force ever takes possession of institutions... In this constitution the people was the source of all powers, but it exercised none." (Mignet, ''History…'', CHAPTER IV) ==Legislative Assembly (1791–1792)== {{main|The Legislative Assembly and the fall of the French monarchy}} Under the [[Constitution of 1791]], France would function as a [[constitutional monarchy]]. The King had to share power with the elected [[Legislative Assembly (France)|Legislative Assembly]], but he still retained his royal veto and the ability to select ministers. The Legislative Assembly first met on [[1 October]] [[1791]], and degenerated into chaos less than a year later. In the words of the [[1911 Encyclopædia Britannica]]: "In the attempt to govern, the Assembly failed altogether. It left behind an empty treasury, an undisciplined army and navy, and a people debauched by safe and successful riot." The Legislative Assembly consisted of about 165 [[Feuillant]]s (constitutional monarchists) on the [[Right-wing politics|right]], about 330 [[Girondist]]s (liberal republicans) and [[Jacobin]]s (radical revolutionaries) on the [[Left-wing politics|left]], and about 250 deputies unaffiliated with either faction. Early on, the King vetoed legislation that threatened the ''émigrés'' with death and that decreed that every [[non-juror|non-juring clergyman]] must take within eight days the civic oath mandated by the Civil Constitution of the Clergy. Over the course of a year, disagreements like this would lead to a [[constitutional crisis]], leading the Revolution to higher levels. ===War (1792–1797)=== {{main|French Revolutionary Wars}} The politics of the period inevitably drove France towards war with [[Austria]] and its allies. The King, the Feuillants and the Girondins specifically wanted to wage war. The King (and many Feuillants with him) expected war would increase his personal popularity; he also foresaw an opportunity to exploit any defeat: either result would make him stronger. The Girondins wanted to export the Revolution throughout Europe and, by extension, to defend the Revolution within France. Only some of the radical [[Jacobin]]s opposed war, preferring to consolidate and expand the Revolution at home. The Austrian [[emperor]] [[Leopold II, Holy Roman Emperor|Leopold II]], brother of [[Marie Antoinette of Austria|Marie Antoinette]], may have wished to avoid war, but he died on [[1 March]] [[1792]]. France declared war on [[Austria]] ([[20 April]] [[1792]]) and [[Prussia]] joined on the Austrian side a few weeks later. The invading Prussian army faced little resistance until checked at the [[Battle of Valmy]] ([[20 September]] [[1792]]), and forced to withdraw. However, by this time, France stood in turmoil and the monarchy had effectively become a thing of the past. ===Constitutional crisis=== :''Main articles: [[10th of August (French Revolution)]], [[September Massacres]]'' [[Image:French Revolution-1792-8-10.jpg|right|350px|thumb|[[10 August]] [[1792]] Paris Commune - The Storming of the Tuileries Palace]] On the night of [[10 August]] [[1792]], insurgents, supported by a new revolutionary [[Paris Commune (French Revolution)|Paris Commune]], assailed the Tuileries. The King and queen ended up prisoners and a rump session of the Legislative Assembly suspended the monarchy: little more than a third of the deputies were present, almost all of them Jacobins. What remained of a national government depended on the support of the insurrectionary Commune. When the Commune sent gangs into the prisons to try arbitrarily and butcher 1400 victims, and addressed a circular letter to the other cities of France inviting them to follow this example, the Assembly could offer only feeble resistance. This situation persisted until the [[French National Convention|Convention]], charged with writing a new constitution, met on [[20 September]] [[1792]] and became the new ''de facto'' government of France. The next day it abolished the monarchy and declared a republic. This date was later retroactively adopted as the beginning of [[Year One]] of the [[French Revolutionary Calendar]]. ==National Convention (1792–1795)== {{main|National Convention}} [[Image:LouisXVIExecutionBig.jpg|right|350px|thumb|Execution of Louis XVI]] In the [[Brunswick Manifesto]], the Imperial and Prussian armies threatened retaliation on the French population should it resist their advance or the reinstatement of the monarchy. As a consequence, King Louis was seen as conspiring with the enemies of France. [[17 January]] [[1793]] saw King Louis condemned to death for "conspiracy against the public liberty and the general safety" by a weak majority in Convention. The [[21 January]] execution led to more wars with other European countries. Louis' Austrian-born queen, Marie Antoinette, would follow him to the guillotine on [[16 October]]. When war went badly, prices rose and the [[sans-culottes]] (poor labourers and radical Jacobins) rioted; counter-revolutionary activities began in some regions. This encouraged the Jacobins to seize power through a parliamentary [[coup d'état|''coup'']], backed up by force effected by mobilising public support against the Girondist faction, and by utilising the mob power of the Parisian ''sans-culottes''. An alliance of Jacobin and ''sans-culottes'' elements thus became the effective centre of the new government. Policy became considerably more radical. ===Reign of Terror=== {{main|Reign of Terror}} The [[Committee of Public Safety]] came under the control of [[Maximilien Robespierre]], a lawyer, and the Jacobins unleashed the Reign of Terror (1793-1794). At least 18,000 people met their deaths under the [[guillotine]] or otherwise, after accusations of counter-revolutionary activities. The slightest hint of counter-revolutionary thoughts or activities (or, as in the case of [[Jacques Hébert]], revolutionary zeal exceeding that of those in power) could place one under suspicion, and the trials did not proceed scrupulously. On [[2 June]], Paris sections &mdash; encouraged by the ''[[enragés]]'' ("enraged ones") [[Jacques Roux]] and [[Jacques Hébert]] &mdash; took over the [[French Convention|Convention]], calling for administrative and political purges, a low fixed price for [[bread]], and a limitation of the electoral [[suffrage|franchise]] to "[[sans-culottes]]" alone. With the backing of the [[National Guard (France)|National Guard]], they managed to convince the Convention to arrest 31 Girondin leaders, including [[Jacques Pierre Brissot]]. Following these arrests, the Jacobins gained control of the Committee of Public Safety on [[10 June]], installing the ''revolutionary dictatorship''. On [[13 July]], the assassination of [[Jean-Paul Marat]]—a Jacobin leader and journalist known for his bloodthirsty rhetoric—by [[Charlotte Corday]], a Girondin, resulted in further increase of Jacobin political influence. [[Georges Danton]], the leader of the [[10th of August (French Revolution)|August 1792 uprising]] against the [[Louis XVI of France|King]], having the image of a man who enjoyed luxuries, was removed from the Committee and on [[27 July]], Robespierre, "the Incorruptible", made his entrance, quickly becoming the most influential member of the Committee as it moved to take radical measures against the Revolution's domestic and foreign enemies. Meanwhile, on [[24 June]], the Convention adopted the first republican constitution of France, variously referred to as the [[French Constitution of 1793]] or Constitution of the Year I. It was ratified by public [[referendum]], but never applied, because normal legal processes were suspended before it could take effect. Facing local revolts and foreign invasions in both the East and West of the country, the most urgent government business was the war. On [[17 August]], the Convention voted for general [[conscription]], the ''[[levée en masse]]'', which mobilized all citizens to serve as soldiers or suppliers in the war effort. On [[5 September]], the Convention, pressured by the people of Paris, institutionalized ''The Terror:'' systematic and lethal repression of perceived enemies within the country. [[Image:Guillotine model 1792.jpg|thumb|left|[[Guillotine]]: between 18,000 and 40,000 people were executed during the Reign of Terror]] The result was a policy through which the state used violent repression to crush resistance to the government. Under control of the effectively dictatorial Committee, the Convention quickly enacted more legislation. On [[9 September]], the Convention established ''sans-culottes'' paramilitary forces, the ''revolutionary armies'', to force farmers to surrender grain demanded by the government. On [[17 September]], the ''[[Law of Suspects]]'' was passed, which authorized the charging of counter-revolutionaries with vaguely defined ''crimes against liberty''. On [[29 September]], the Convention extended price-fixing from grain and bread to other essential goods, and also fixed wages. The [[guillotine]] became the symbol of a string of executions: Louis XVI had already been guillotined before the start of the terror; Queen Marie Antoinette, the Girondins, [[Louis Philip II, Duke of Orléans|Philippe Égalité]] (despite his vote for the death of the King), [[Madame Roland]] and many others lost their lives under its blade. The [[Revolutionary Tribunal]] summarily condemned thousands of people to death by the guillotine, while mobs beat other victims to death. Sometimes people died for their political opinions or actions, but many for little reason beyond mere suspicion, or because some others had a stake in getting rid of them. Most of the victims received an unceremonious trip to the guillotine in an open wooden cart (the [[tumbrel]]). Loaded onto these carts, the victims would proceed through throngs of jeering men and women. Another [[anti-clericalism|anti-clerical]] uprising was made possible by the installment of the [[French Revolutionary Calendar|Revolutionary Calendar]] on [[24 October]]. Against Robespierre's concepts of [[Deism]] and [[Virtue]], Hébert's (and Chaumette's) [[atheism|atheist]] movement initiated a religious campaign in order to [[Christianity|dechristianize]] society. The climax was reached with the celebration of the Goddess "Reason" in [[Notre Dame de Paris|Notre Dame]] Cathedral on [[10 November]]. The Reign of Terror enabled the revolutionary government to avoid military defeat. The Jacobins expanded the size of the army, and [[Lazare Carnot|Carnot]] replaced many aristocratic officers with younger soldiers who had demonstrated their ability and patriotism. The Republican army was able to throw back the [[Austria]]ns, [[Prussia]]ns, [[United Kingdom|British]], and [[Spain|Spanish]]. At the end of 1793, the army began to prevail and revolts were defeated with ease. The [[Ventôse Decrees]] (February–March 1794) proposed the confiscation of the goods of exiles and opponents of the Revolution, and their redistribution to the needy. Because dissent was now regarded as counterrevolutionary, extremist ''enragés'' such as Hébert and moderate [[the Mountain|Montagnard]] ''indulgents'' such as Danton were guillotined in the spring of 1794. On [[June 7]] Robespierre, who had previously condemned the ''[[Cult of Reason]]'', advocated a new state religion and recommended that the Convention acknowledge the existence of [[God]]. On the next day, the worship of the deistic [[Cult of the Supreme Being|''Supreme Being'']] was inaugurated as an official aspect of the Revolution. Compared with Hébert's popular festivals, this austere new religion of Virtue was received with signs of hostility by an amazed Parisian public. In 1794, Robespierre had ultra-radicals and moderate Jacobins executed; in consequence, however, his own popular support eroded markedly. On [[27 July]] [[1794]], the [[Thermidorian Reaction]] led to the arrest and execution of Robespierre and [[Saint-Just]]. The new government was predominantly made up of Girondists who had survived the Terror, and after taking power, they took revenge as well by persecuting even those Jacobins who had helped to overthrow Robespierre, banning the Jacobin Club, and executing many of its former members in what was known as the [[White Terror]]. The Convention approved the new "Constitution of the Year III" on [[17 August]] [[1795]]; a [[plebiscite]] ratified it in September; and it took effect on [[26 September]] [[1795]]. ==The Directory (1795–1799)== {{main|French Directory}} The new constitution created the [[French Directory|''Directoire'']] ([[English language|English]]: ''Directory'') and created the first [[bicameral legislature]] in French history. The parliament consisted of 500 representatives &mdash; ''le Conseil des Cinq-Cents'' (the Council of the Five Hundred) &mdash; and 250 senators &mdash; ''le Conseil des Anciens'' (the Council of Elders). Executive power went to five "directors," named annually by the ''Conseil des Anciens'' from a list submitted by the ''le Conseil des Cinq-Cents''. With the establishment of the Directory, the Revolution might seem closed. The nation desired rest and the healing of its many wounds. Those who wished to restore [[Louis XVIII of France]] and the ''[[ancien régime]]'' and those who would have renewed the Reign of Terror were insignificant in number. The possibility of foreign interference had vanished with the failure of the [[First coalition|First Coalition]]. Nevertheless, the four years of the Directory were a time of arbitrary government and chronic disquiet. The late atrocities had made confidence or goodwill between parties impossible. The same instinct of self-preservation which had led the members of the Convention to claim so large a part in the new legislature and the whole of the Directory impelled them to keep their predominance. As the majority of French people wanted to be rid of them, they could achieve their purpose only by extraordinary means. They habitually disregarded the terms of the constitution, and, when the elections went against them, appealed to the sword. They resolved to prolong the [[war]] as the best expedient for prolonging their power. They were thus driven to rely upon the armies, which also desired war and were becoming less and less civic in temper. Other reasons influenced them in this direction. State finances had been so thoroughly ruined that the government could not have met its expenses without the plunder and the tribute of foreign countries. If peace were made, the armies would return home and the directors would have to face the exasperation of the rank-and-file who had lost their livelihood, as well as the ambition of generals who could, in a moment, brush them aside. Barras and Rewbell were notoriously corrupt themselves and screened corruption in others. The patronage of the directors was ill-bestowed, and the general maladministration heightened their unpopularity. The constitutional party in the legislature desired a [[toleration]] of the [[nonjuring clergy]], the repeal of the laws against the relatives of the [[émigré]]s, and some merciful discrimination toward the émigrés themselves. The directors baffled all such endeavours. On the other hand, the [[socialism|socialist]] conspiracy of [[François-Noël Babeuf|Babeuf]] was easily quelled. Little was done to improve the finances, and the [[assignat]]s continued to fall in value. The new [[regime|régime]] met with opposition from remaining Jacobins and the royalists. The army suppressed riots and counter-revolutionary activities. In this way the army and its successful general, [[Napoleon I of France|Napoleon Bonaparte]] eventually gained much power. On [[9 November]] [[1799]] (18 Brumaire of the Year VIII) Napoleon staged the ''[[18 Brumaire|coup of 18 Brumaire]]'' which installed the [[French Consulate|Consulate]]; this effectively led to his dictatorship and eventually (in 1804) to his proclamation as ''Empereur'' (emperor), which brought to a close the specifically [[republic]]an phase of the French Revolution. ==Historical analysis == The constitutional assembly failed for many reasons: there were too many monarchists to have a republic and too many republicans to have a monarch; too many people opposed the King (especially after the flight to Varennes), which meant that the people who supported the King had their reputation slashed; the CCC ([[Civil Constitution of the Clergy]]) and many more. Historian [[François Furet]] in his work, ''Le Passe d'une illusion'' (1995) (''The Passing of An Illusion'' (1999) in English translation) explores in detail the similarities between the French Revolution and the [[Russian Revolution of 1917]] more than a century later, arguing that the former was taken as a model by Russian revolutionaries. This is in partial contrast with the Marxist tradition, which has usually claimed that the 1871 [[Paris commune]] was the Bolsheviks' primary inspiration source. --> ==See also== * [[French Republican Calendar]] <!-- * [[French Revolutionary Wars]] * [[Glossary of the French Revolution]] * [[History of democracy]] * [[List of people associated with the French Revolution]] * [[List of people granted honorary French citizenship during the French Revolution]] * [[Historiography of the French Revolution]] * [[Timeline of the French Revolution]] * [[A Tale of Two Cities]] - A novel by [[Charles Dickens]] * [[Jean-Nicolas Pache|Jean Nicolas Pache]] - Liberté, Egalité, Fraternité * [[La Révolution française (film)]] * [[Rise of nationalism in Europe]] * [[Napoleonic code]] * [[List of revolutions and rebellions]] * [[Revolt in the Vendée]] ==Other revolutions in French history== * [[July Revolution]] * [[Revolutions of 1848 in France]] * [[Paris Commune]] of 1871 * [[May 1968]], a noteworthy rebellion, though not quite a revolution * [[Haïtian Revolution]], Haiti colony ==References== <references /> {{1911}} {{Mignet}} ==Further reading== * [[David Andress|Andress, David]] ''The Terror: The Merciless War for Freedom in Revolutionary France'' New York: Farrar, Straus and Giroux, 2005 ISBN 0374530734 ISBN-13: 978-0374530730 **Recently published history concentrating on the radical phase of the revolution. * [[Thomas Carlyle|Carlyle, Thomas]]. ''[[The French Revolution: A History]]''. 1837. New York: The Modern Library, 2002 ISBN 0-375-76022-9 ** A history of the early course of the Revolution (1789-1795) written in high-style poetic prose, but everywhere scrupulously grounded in historical fact. * [[Charles Dickens|Dickens, Charles]] [[A Tale of Two Cities]] ** Although a work of fiction, Dickens' work captures the spirit of the Revolution well. * [[William Doyle|Doyle, William]]. ''Oxford history of the French Revolution'', 2nd ed., Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002 ISBN 0-19-925298-X * Doyle, William. ''Origins of the French Revolution'', 3rd ed., Oxford: Oxford University Press, 1999 ISBN 0-19-873175-2, ISBN 0-19-873174-4 (pbk.) *Furet, Francois. ''The Passing of an Illusion: The Idea of Communism in the Twentiety Century'', University of Chicago, Chicago, 1999, ISBN 0 225 27340-7 originally published as ''Le passe d'une illusion (1995)''. Includes a perceptive linking of the nature and events of the Russian Revolution with the French Revolution. * [[François Furet|Furet, François]]. ''La révolution en debat'', Paris: Gallimard, 1999 ISBN 2-07-040784-5 ** A short but important book with a series of articles on the historiography of the revolution * [[Christopher Hibbert|Hibbert, Christopher]]. ''The Days of the French Revolution'', New York: Morrow Quill Paperbacks, 1981. ISBN 0-688-00746-5 (pbk.) ** A very well researched classic of the genre available in many bookstores. * [[Jacques Legrand|Legrand, Jacques]]. ''Chronicle of the French Revolution 1788-1799'', London: Longman and Chronicle Communications, 1989 ISBN 0-582-05194-0 ** The English-language edition of the collaborative work ''Chronique de la Révolution 1788-1799'', Paris: Larousse, 1988 ISBN 2-03-503250-4, produced under the direction of [[Jean Favier]] and others. * [[Stanley Loomis|Loomis, Stanley]]. ''Paris in the Terror, June 1793 &ndash; July 1794'', Drum Book, 1986 ISBN 0-931933-18-8 * [[Peter McPhee|McPhee, Peter]]. ''The French Revolution, 1789-1799'', Oxford: Oxford University Press, 2002 ISBN 0-19-924414-6 ** A short but up-to-date and useful book which covers many areas including feminism and environment etc. *[[Simon Schama|Schama, Simon]]. ''Citizens: A Chronicle of the French Revolution'', Penguin, London, 1989. ISBN 0 14 017206 8 This is well researched and written with illustrations an excellent study of the Revolution. * [[Timothy Tackett|Tackett, Timothy]]. ''Becoming a Revolutionary: the deputies of the French National Assembly and the emergence of a revolutionary culture (1789-1790)'', Princeton, N.J.; Chichester: Princeton University Press, 1996 ISBN 0-691-04384-1 ** The most thorough research on the deputies of the Estates General and the National Assembly. * [[Robert Sobel|Sobel, Robert]]. ''The French Revolution'' (1967) * [[Jean Vermeil|Vermeil, Jean]]. ''L`autre Histoire de France'', Paris: Editions du Félin, 1993 ISBN 2-86645-139-2 ** "The exactions of the revolutionaries in the Vendée" (Chapters 13 to 16). (In French) * [[Mark Steel|Steel, Mark]]. ''Vive La Revolution: A Standup history of the French Revolution'' (2003) ISBN 0-7432-0805-6, (2004) ISBN 0-7432-0806-4 **Satiricle history of the revolution. A cross between a history of the French Revolution and a spirited defence of the ideals that inspired it. ==Historical Era== {{start box}} {{succession box|title=French History|before=[[Ancien Régime in France|The Old Regime]]|after=[[First French Republic|First Republic]]|years=1789-1792}} {{end box}} ==External links== * [http://www.encyclopedia.com/doc/1E1-FrenchRe.html The French Revolution on Encyclopedia.com]: from the Columbia Encyclopedia --> [[Category:History of France]] Talk:Azande Chiefdoms 9196 62249 2009-10-04T21:06:47Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Borders */ == Borders == Right now, we have two different description of Azande's borders. One was there earlier, the second one is a proposal by Quentin. I don't know the region enough to be the judge of this. Is there a difference at all? What are we going to do with this? I'd like to remove this page from the Proposals List. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:53, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :I wrote the first description when I was working on the area. I'm fine with either. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 21:06, 4 October 2009 (UTC) Talk:Operation Rhinegold 9197 46898 2007-08-28T17:42:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 == Comment == The article in itself is excellent! But there's one thing: the year 1944. I've always been assuming the War between Russia and Germany started in 1943. See for example on the page [[Russia]]: ''"However, a war between Serbs and Croats would spawn such amounts of mutual distrust between Russia and Germany, that their initial friendship turned into animosity, followed by a full-fledged war in 1943. In 1946, Russia would conclude a separate peace with the Allies."'' Would it be too much asked to change the year? Or would that cause trouble to other, related, pages? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 04:05, 28 August 2007 (PDT) That was quick, David! Thank you for changing the year. I've depropped the article! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:42, 28 August 2007 (PDT) File talk:Royal french flag.gif 9198 46895 2007-08-28T17:13:31Z Zahir 35 deprop???? Is there a problem with de-proping this flag? In our history, the Royalist French flag was simply an unspecified number of fleur-de-lis or on a field of argent. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:13, 28 August 2007 (PDT) Unionist 9199 46903 2007-08-28T18:04:29Z Zahir 35 Expansion on basic idea The '''Unionist Party''' is the name of a series of political parties within the [[North American League]] that is generally viewed as conservative in outlook. Their philosophy is Euro-centric and strongly pro-capitalistic as well as anti-Republican. The party's zenith was during the [[Crisis of 1875]] which also broke them as a national party as a result of Nathan Forrest's (perceived) attempt at dictatorial rule. By 1900 the extremists within the party had split off into numerous [[Black Star Societies]]. Various local Unionist Parties went their own way on a local level, especially in provinces with relatively low Native populations such as [[Virginia]], [[New Hampshire]], [[Rhode Island]] and [[Castreleon New]]. During the late 1980s and 1990s local Unionist Parties have been growing in strength, espousing a more straightforward conservative agenda. Unionists still advocate a strong federal government along the ideals of European Nation-States, seeing ideologies like [[Ecotopism]] as naive at best. To some extent, they grew in response to the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. Indeed many current Unionists were once Anti-Snorists in their youth. In Castreleon New especially, the local Unionist Party has become a strong ally of the [[Progressive Conservative]]s, as well as important on the provincial level in [[Mobile]], [[Ontario]], [[Carolina]] and [[Oxbridge]]. Close to two hundred avowed Unionists hold elected office as of 2007, ranging from Mayor to County Commissioner and Provincial legislator. The Trans-Provincial Conference of Unionist Parties has been meeting annually since 1993. It is an unofficial gathering of different party leaders that nevertheless manages to often reach a consensus, and has grown important enough that PC Leader [[Steven Harper]] has been known to attend. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Politics]][[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Talk:Unionist 9200 46904 2007-08-28T18:06:23Z Zahir 35 New page: Quick note--I didn't see a need to set this up as a proposal because the Unionists are already QSS. This article simply clarifies and expands slightly what had already been established. ... Quick note--I didn't see a need to set this up as a proposal because the Unionists are already QSS. This article simply clarifies and expands slightly what had already been established. But I am very, very willing to hear/read feedback. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:06, 28 August 2007 (PDT) Talk:AmeriGroup 9201 46934 2007-08-30T06:47:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Why did you ask if it can be depropped? It looks like it's already been... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:01, 29 August 2007 (PDT) :That was entirely my mistake. I categorised the page and wrote "cat" in the summary box. But I'm working on an iMac and for some odd reason it added the text "can this be depropped" by itself. I noticed that only after five times! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:47, 29 August 2007 (PDT) Category:Crime 9202 46944 2007-08-30T07:33:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:History]] Category:Organized Crime 9203 46946 2007-08-30T07:35:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Crime]] [[Category:Crime]] Category:Rejected Proposals 9204 46982 2007-08-30T08:33:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Attention]] [[Category:Attention]] Vera 9205 47043 2007-08-31T12:12:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Vera]] moved to [[Eerä]]: Giving Jan II a hand... #REDIRECT [[Eerä]] Talk:Vera 9206 47045 2007-08-31T12:12:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Talk:Vera]] moved to [[Talk:Eerä]]: Giving Jan II a hand... #REDIRECT [[Talk:Eerä]] Nassinization 9207 52252 2008-07-17T09:13:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 de-prop; this has been a proposal for long enough, methinks '''Nassinization''' (Nassian '''nasinëno''', Swedish '''nasinisering''', German '''Nassinisierung''') is the influence that one powerful country may have on the policies of a smaller neighbouring country. == Origin and international usage == It is considered by some to be pejorative, originating in [[Nassland]] political debates in 1952. As the term was used to describe the process of turning into a neutral country which, although maintaining national sovereignty, in foreign politics resolves not to challenge a more powerful neighbour. Commonly in reference to [[Nassland]]'s policies vis-à-vis the [[Sweden]] after [[Sweden]] has released [[Nassland]] in 1550 after its conquest in 1532, later towards [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Russia]], during it history between 1809-1949, but could refer to similar international relations, such as [[Bohemia]]'s attitude toward [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] between 1612 and 1949. == Nassian perception == In Nassland, the use of the term "nassinization" was perceived as a blunt criticism stemming from an inability to understand the practicalities of how a small nation might hope to make a deal with a culturally and ideologically alien superpowers who encircle it without losing its sovereignty. It is said that the purpose of nassinization was primarily to survive. On the other hand, the threat of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Russia]] was used also in Nassland's domestic politics in a way that possibly deepened the process. While the Nassian political and intellectual elite mostly understood the term to refer more to foreign policy problems of other countries, and meant mostly for domestic consumption in the speaker's own country, many ordinary Nassians considered the term highly offensive. === Historical background === Nassland's foreign politics before this deal had been varied: independence from [[Scandinavian Realm]] and defeat of [[Russia]] with support of [[Napoleon]] in 1809; accepting emigrants from Bolshevik Russia before its collapse in 1919, existence of [[Ladogian Republic]] plus important and economically active Nassian minority in Novgorod/Petersburg area, association with the neutralist and democratic [[Scandinavian Realm]], that all ended by the [[Ice War]] 1939); short backstage affair with [[Germany]] in 1943 and finally in 1948 a rapprochement with [[Scandinavian Realm]], the only power able to protect Nassland against [[Russia]]n occupation, leading to the uprise against [[Russia]] in 1948. Once [[Russia]] had signed peace treaty with Allies in 1946, Nassland was in difficult situation. [[Russia]] was not an eminent enemy any more and thus only [[Germany]] would help Nassians to get rid of Russian yoke, but they were already retreating them-selves. Nassland has to basically revert to its 19th century traditions of close relations to [[Scandinavian Realm]], which had been perceived as highly successful. Nassland's leaders realised that the only way of opposing the [[Russia]]ns was to push them off by only silent support of the second neighbouring superpower. No other international power was able to give the necessary support. [[Germany]], Nassland's only putative supporter against [[Russia]], was losing the war. [[Scandinavian Realm]] was ''de facto'' in the same block, which was wary of confronting Russia before Germany will be pacified. Thus Nassland had to face its big neighbour on its own, without any greater power's protection. As in the 19th century, Nassland chose to challenge [[Russia]] through challenging their own security. While [[Russia]] would not dare to counter-attack, the independence of Nassland could be restored. As Russian army was quite busy in Central Europe, they could not maintain enough forces to oppose Nassian uprise in 1948. === Nuku doctrine === In 1809, Nassland succeeded in establishing independence until GW2, despite the heavy political pressure on Nassland's foreign and internal affairs by the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Russia]]. Foreign relations of Nassland were guided by the Nuku doctrine (M.O. Nuku - Nassian first minister of foreign affairs), emphasizing the necessity to maintain a good and trusting relationship with the both strong neighbours. To this end, Nassland signed the [[Scandinavian Peace Treaty]] with both 1810. Under this pact, Nassland was obliged not to enter any military alliance and to resist armed attacks on its own or, if necessary, ask Russia and Scandinavian Realm for military aid to do so. At the same time, the agreement recognized Nassland's desire to remain outside conflicts, allowing the country to adopt a policy of ''silent neutrality''. The so-called Economical Association Treaty between Nassland and Scandinavian Realm was signed after long forty years in 1849, when Russian regime was enough weakened by home rebelling to oppose. === Self-censorship and excessive adaptation === However, from the political scene following the post-1809 radicalization, the new behaviour spread to the editors of mass media, sparking strong forms of self-control, self-censorship and pro-Scandinavian, later also pro-Russian, attitudes. Most of the élite of media and politics shifted their attitudes to match the values that the both neighbouring super-powers were thought to favour and approve, developing into a self-imposed nassinization that often is argued to have exceeded the expectations of either Russia or Scandinavian Realm. Until 1952, civil servants, politicians and journalists accepted the practice that, if they cared about their careers, they did not talk about injustices such as Swedish conquest of Nassland or Russian provocations in Ladogian region and the Ice War it-self. Any such discussion was sanitized in the name of maintaining a working relationship between Nassland and its neighbours. Only after the [[Cooperation Treaty]] between Russia, Scandinavian Realm and Nassland in 1953 did mass media followed the politicians and in Nassland gradually begin to criticize the both Russia and Scandinavian Realm more for their role in Nassian history. Nassland has chosen rather open neutrality than continuation of the process. == Criticism == Authorities on the foreign relations of [[Nassland]] often argue that proponents of the term "nassinization" persistently failed to recognize that Nassland had achieved its negotiating position after successfully fending off military intrusion of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] in 1809 and of [[Russia]] in 1809 and 1948. == Trivia == * Paraphrasing Foreign Minister Nuku, the Nassian political cartoonist Särrü (1850-1912) defined nassinization as ''"The art of bowing to the Master so carefully you do not brake your spine, but the bones sound crashed."'' Other paraphrase was devised by journalist Resserü after 1949 ''"The art of bowing to the Master so carefully that it could not be considered mooning the other One."'' * Nassinization is often use as a synonym to lip service. [[Category:Government Types]] Talk:Carolina Parishes 9208 48726 2007-09-18T05:19:32Z Dalmatinac 45 == Proposal == No objection, of course. I don't really think the <nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki> is really warranted here, Ferko. Since Carolina is yours to work with now, you can do with it as you please. I'd say, use the tag only where Carolina really starts interacting with other NAL provines or countries. I'm sure noone will object against your subdivision into parishes. There's one other thing. Please avoid making individual pages for each parish, which contain almost no info at all. Looking at a page like [[Abbeville Parish, Carolina]], I see a lot of empty headers, and the only info contained in it is the capital. Wouldn't it be much nicer to add these capitals to [[Carolina Parishes]] and put it in a nice table or something? Quoting from [[IBWiki:Guidelines]]: <i> :A few remarks regarding Very Short Articles: :# Try to avoid creating them when it is easy to have the same text in another, existing article, where it will probably look better anyway. :# An article must at least contain ''some'' information. Don't create articles, which don't contain info can't be found elsewhere and that probably won't ever get expanded either. That means, articles like ''"X is a province of Y", "X is the capital Y", "X was a king of Y"'' really shouldn't be here, unless you indend to flesh them out soon. In such cases, it is better make a list of provinces or kings on the country page, or when the latter becomes too long, create an article ''"Provinces of country X"'' or ''"Kings of country X"''. :# Also, avoid creating pages that contain only a template. :Articles like the ones mentioned under #2 and #3 will be at some point be submitted for deletion, if they haven't been expanded after a long time. Remember, a smaller number of nice-looking, well-elaborated pages looks a lot better than hundreds of pages with little or no information at all. Pages like that make us look bad in the eyes of the occasional visitor, while they are of little or no value to ourselves. </i> Some two years ago, we deleted hundreds of pages of that type that Carlos had created. I really hope that won't be necessary this time. If there's a story to be told about a certain parish, then by all means go ahead and make a page for it. But please, remember that this is not Wikipedia. If there's an article about a certain individual parish, this does not mean articles about all other parishes are warranted as well. Hope I'm not coming across as a spoilfun! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:56, 1 September 2007 (PDT) ::I realised that after I'd started, which is why there are only A and some B (maybe C?) that have every parish with its own page; after that, I did them only for those that have information to add into the page besides the capital. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 16:10, 5 September 2007 (PDT) :::The only one that seems to contain information worth perserving is [[Anderson Parish, Carolina]] and possibly [[Quewhiffle Parish, Carolina]]. The others really don't give any info except their capital and in some cases their name *here*. Is it ok if I delete them? I'd also suggest removing from the template the links to parishes that don't have an article and are not going to have one (too many red links). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:56, 5 September 2007 (PDT) I have taken the liberty to delete the pages about parishes, which really didn't contain any other info than just the capital - info that is already on [[Carolina Parishes]]. Those that mention a name being different from *here* I've left for now, but frankly, I think those don't really add anything either. Wouldn't it be better to place that sort of info in a nice table on [[Carolina Parishes]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:32, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :I'd ask that for the time being you keep the pages that do have the notes on differences from *here* - I've just moved house, and for the foreseeable future I'm not easily going to have access to the papers on which these differences are listed... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 22:19, 17 September 2007 (PDT) Category:First Great War 9209 47172 2007-09-02T08:05:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 The [[First Great War]] was a huge conflict that saw the first widespread use of modern weapons such as tanks, airships, machine guns and poison gas. [[Category:Wars]] Category talk:First Great War 9210 47074 2007-09-01T14:47:57Z Zahir 35 New page: I am assuming that this is going to take awhile to get into shape, but not too terribly long because GW1 isn't that terribly different from WWI (at least not compared to the differences be... I am assuming that this is going to take awhile to get into shape, but not too terribly long because GW1 isn't that terribly different from WWI (at least not compared to the differences between GW2 and WWII). But some subjects do come to mind vis-a-vis the specifics. One is the [[Treaty of Versailles]] which would need to have been very different indeed. Another would be [[Air Warfare in GW1]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:47, 1 September 2007 (PDT) Krzysztof Kawaliniany 9211 50544 2008-03-07T09:44:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Original text (Wenedyk) */ '''Krzysztof Kawaliniany''' (born January 21, 1963 in Straniolecat, [[Prusi]]) is a [[Veneda|Venedic]] politician. Since 2003 he has been the mayor of [[Męć Rzegały]]. During the election campaigns, he attracted some notoriety for his simple, unsophisticated political advertisements on radio and television, which placed him both in the Top-10 of Most Popular and the Top-10 of Most Impopular Veneds. The title music of these advertisements, with the text ''"Nostra czytać: Męć Rzegały, i nostra wita: Męć Rzegały"'' ("Our city: Męć Rzegały, and our life: Męć Rzegały") can still be heard often and is frequently parodied. At that time, Kawaliniany was a 40 year-old bachelor, unemployed, vocationally educated as a car driver-mechanic, who lived with his widowed mother in a wooden house. Several weeks before the elections, members of the electoral committee “XXI Century Prussia” (Prusi XXI-u Szekłu) convinced him to run for Mayor of Męć Rzegały. Kawaliniany agreed. A TV advertisement was made, and this brought him international notoriety. His political ideas, so stated on the TV commercial, were populist and included "punish drivers for drinking, smoking and everything!", "creating jobs for youth and for people" and probably the most famous "there won't be banditry, there won't be theft, there won't be anything!". Other aspects of the commercial, such as his sweater and vocal mannerisms, gave the commercial a distinct and recognizable look. Kawaliniany quickly became a cult figure. The video with several of his commercials, interviews and political comments became a bestseller, and huge chunks of it were repeatedly broadcasted on [[TWW|TWW1]]. Lots of things associated with Kawaliniany (characteristic sweater etc.), souvenirs, mugs, t-shirts are being sold in Męć Rzegały and elsewhere in Veneda. The sweater he used in his TV campaign was later sold on an auction for no less than 7,800 Ŧ, his bottle of ''Rzeż Wars'' eau de toilette for 100 Ŧ. He was elected with 36,4 % of the votes in the first tour and 55,6 % in the second tour of the elections. Although his lack of competency is obvious and little has changed in Męć Rzegały since he took over, he still enjoys great popularity in the entire Republic. He is often compared to the [[NAL|American]] politician [[Geoffrey Sessions]]. In several interviews, he stated that he will be chancellor of the [[RTC]] within five years (possibly as a joke). == Kawaliniany's TV commercial == ===Original text (Wenedyk)=== Opiału sie Kawaliny... Kawaliniany Krzysztof. Noski sie dzei wijaśmu przymu jąwarze mileśmu nówczęcieśmu trzecu szeczaśmu trzecu onu en Straniolecatu, prowięcza prusica. Wołu propunier swej witopic. Fińszy szkoła przęczypała profieszonała komód rutórz-mechanik. Poszedze swa poszeszeń – domik lini. Ja mocica, ja frotrze. Tatuś nie wiwie. Uta tatuś mółt je miej mółt, mółt dzieśrewaty. Ił łucy pro Warsinie, łucy pro Rzeipybiełczej, łucy pro Dzieju. Uta nie ja potrze – dziewadszy. Komód jo dziku – okłamie, kębli łok jewtędu. Je en czału stawiecz. I źwielęc ośpiecze, komód jo sie kandydu sie komód prezydent czytacie Męcie Rzegału. Mółt gratłu Donaci. Wołu faczer pro nostrzej czytacie Męcie Rzyga... Męcie Rzegału szekwięcie rzeje. Likwidar tutamięć pro jewiętycie alkohol, cygarecie i nar... i narkotycze. Omielorar en nostru Męcie Rzegału komunikaceń łokała. Łokała i łonięcokurzęcia. Szyk! Nąk nostra komunikaceń je mółt, mółt słaba, mółt mała. Oprzer fabrycze i łocze łoworze pro jewiętycie i pro ludzi. Szyk! I wołu mółt, mółt łu faczer. Omielorar en nostrzej czytacie, en tuciej, en tutór Prusór, prokódsi nie szer bandytyzmu, prokódsi nie szer fertydnie, prokódsi nie szer nyłu. Prokódsię ludzie wieszczerzy posier parjer, nąk miecim stawiecz owienię o mie – łomięta, postłacenie, kwiarą ludzie wieszczerze, en szekłu owięcatu, kód jewiętyć sie okopła sie. Maż jo sie nie osale sie, kód jewiętyć sie wieszczerzór ludzi okopła sie, osłuta, osłutą i szyk łoniu. Nąk jewiętyć nie ja łoworze, nie ja łoworze! Fabrycze nostrze en Męcie Rzegału są dezrąpcie, przekód jedziewkacie. Połok omielorar Męć Rzegały, prokód łocze łoworze, szyk komód Baltex je dezrąpty, szyk komód łocarze jec en Męcie Rzegału, szyk komód Spumacz en Wiekłostablęciór. Szyk komód... i jałtrze fabrycze są dezrąpcie. I wołu leż zdyczer polica sur parwije. Wołu zdyczer polica, prokódsi polica gwardar tuta nostra rodzień, nąk dzie iłu je polica i gwardza łokała. Dzie iłu li są! Dzie iłu są ili! Dzie iłu są. Maż en oficze en czytaciu... czytacie jerzy niodtać i rodzień. Ni jerzy biurokracje, ni jerzy łachmańtacie, sięgłamięć sur wiortacie ludzie jerzę. En cięprze iwrzanu ucorzykar jerzę architekci planie jedziewkędu rutar, planie jedziewkędu rutar. Zblinie jękóra wiecz: planie jedziewkędu rutar. Maż en przymawierze zwadszerzymy ku jedziewkędu parwijar i... parwijar, nąk kwale owiemy rucie? Kwale owiemy? Kód sie ście sie z Korocinu? Kód sie ście sie? Maż rutorzy leż jerzę par polica siewioramięć pynici, po alkohol, po cygarecie, po tut. I jękóra leż omieloraru urzała en Jazinu i Kmelicar, kód urzała jętar Gdańcyk i nosz jerzy wiortablemięć, wiortablemięć jerzy urzała, kód ni jerzy szmugle, niec cygaretar, niec narkotykór, niec alkohole. Gratłu Donaci! Wieniaraty Donacie! Kandydu za szpatle... Pusór XXI szekłu. Mółt kwiaru dziedar sur mie wot. Łu, kód propuńszy, świe postłacenie, łu jo tut fieczoru i sur mie wale wotar, nąk jo su wiortablemięć womień oniesty i żysty. Nie szyk, kód jałtrze partie, jałtrze komitacie, jałtrze partie porłą, maż nił ni faczę, maż nił ni fieczorą pro czytacie Męcie Rzegalej, maż łu kód jo dzikszy łu jo tut fieczoru, nąk su womień krzedzięci i praktykęci i szczyje sur kwała m... sur kwały mód łu faczer, komód ocar, komód omielorar rucie, komód tut, komód likwidar cygarecie, komód tut likwidar. I mółt kwiaru tuciej czytacie Męcie Rzegalej i tutór Prusór dziedar sur mie wot, gratłu Donaci. ===English translation=== ''My name is Krzysztof Kawaliny... Kawaliniany. I was born on the twenty-first of January in the year nineteenhundred three sixty-three in Straniolecat, province of Prussia. I want to present my biography. I finished the primary vocational school as a driver-mechanic. I own my possession – a wooden house. I have a mother, I have a brother. Daddy is dead. But daddy is very, very merited. He fought for Warsina, he fought for the Republic, he fought for God. But father isn't there anymore – he has left us. As I say – called for, changed his place of residence. He is in heaven now. And from there he is watching me being running for president of the city of Męć Rzegały. Thank you very much.'' ''I want to do the following things for our city of Męć Rzyga... Męć Rzegały. To liquidate for the youth alcohol, cigarettes and dru... and drugs. To improve in our Męć Rzegały the local communication. Local and long-distance. Yes! Because our communication is very, very weak, very bad. To open factories and jobs for the youth and for people. Yes! And I very, very much want to do that. To improve in our city, in the whole city, in all Prussia, so that there won't be banditism, so that there won't be theft, so that there won't be anything. So that older people can cross, because even now there are coming to me... complaints, demands, older people, of advanced age, are asking me, that the youth is being harrassing them. But I am not being surprised, that the youth is harrassing older people, attacks, attack them and so on. Because the youth does not have jobs, it does not have jobs! Our factories in Męć Rzegały are destroyed, before being built. Instead of improving Męć Rzegały, so that there will be jobs, such like Baltex is destroyed, such like dairy factories in Męć Rzegały are destroyed, such like Spumacz in Wiekłostablęcie. Such like... and other factories are destroyed. And I also want to lead out the police into the streets. I want to lead out the police, so that the police will watch over all our order, because that is what the police and the town guards are there for. That is what they are for! That's why they are there! That's what they are for. And in the town hall... there will be neatness and order. There won't be bureaucracy, there won't be tattering, people will be only on truth. During wintertime architects will be designing plans for building roads, plans for building roads. I stress it once again: plans for building roads. And in Spring we will come out and build streets and... streets, because what kind of roads do we have? What kinds of roads? What's been happened in Korocin? What's been happened? And drivers, too, will be severaly punished for alcohol, for cigarettes, for everything. And I will also improve the borders in Jazin and Kmelice, so that the border between Danzig and us will be really, there will be really a border, so that there won't be smuggling, nor of cigarettes, nor or drugs, nor of alcohol. Thank you!'' ''Ladies and gentlemen! I am running on behalf of... XXI Century Pussia. I ask you to give me your vote. That, what I've presented, my demands, all that I will do, and it is worth the effort to vote for me, because I am a really honest and righteous person. Not what other parties, other committees, other parties talk, but don't do anything, they haven't done anything for the city of Męć Rzegały, but what I have said, all of that I will do, because I am a faithful and religious person and I know in what kind of... in what way to do it, how to act, how to improve roads, how to do everything, how to liquidate cigarettes, how to liquidate everything. And I am asking the whole city of Męć Rzegały and all of Prussia to give me your vote, thank you.'' [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Kawaliniany]] Category:Flags of the RTC 9212 47102 2007-09-02T06:37:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:RTC]] Category:Maps of Africa 9214 47178 2007-09-02T08:15:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Africa]] Category:Two Sicilies 9215 47209 2007-09-03T08:15:42Z IJzeren Jan 3 instead of [[:Category:Sicily and Naples]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] NAL Currency 9216 60216 2009-07-02T05:43:11Z Benkarnell 190 Kingdom of Beaver Island There are in the NAL, as in the home countries, several entities responsible for the emission of currency. All the coins minted for use in the NAL are the responsibility of the Royal Mint. Banknotes are issued chiefly by the Bank of North America (the NAL's central bank); but there are several other banks that may emit currency (though not all do so all the time). ==Coins== Over the years, many coin designs have been issued, but common themes of their design have involved "national symbols" (like a shield with the constellation Plough), eagles (both heraldic and in naturalistic flight), dragons, thistles, leeks, various heraldic devices, monarchical effigies (there are four possibilities -- [[Kemr]], [[Scotland]], [[England]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and at times various Native nobility have made appearances on American coins as well), and allegorical representations of American principles like Liberty, Fraternity, America, etc (generally figures of a beautiful female persuasion, sometimes seated, sometimes standing or walking). Of all of those basic types, the monarchs tend show up the least if only because there are so many. At present, "American wildlife" is the common theme. The farthings depict various birds; the halfpennies small mammals (beavers, coons, possums and the like); the pennies larger mammals (wolves, bison, carribou and the like). All the coppers share a common "national" symbol of some sort on the face and the other side vary somewhat as to animals depicted. The minor silver coins presently depict plantlife. The larger silver coins tend to be reserved for commemoratives of some sort. Gold coins tend to be reserved for heraldic symbology and commemorative issues. One thing the Mint has tended to avoid is the minting of individualised "provincial coinage" where each province essentially has its own coins. The NAL is a single country with a single currency and it is felt that coins bearing only Cherokee legends will not circulate outside of that province. As for the issue of languages especially on coins, it should come as no surprise that coins don't have a whole lot of room on them, and in general, cluttered design elements are to be avoided. Coin legends are generally ''minimal'' in nature and written in English, though some (usually commemorative) coins have had dual language legends. At ''most'' a coin's legends consist of ''NALSLC'' (on the smaller coins) or ''NORTH AMERICAN LEAGUE AND SOLEMN LEAGUE AND COVENANT'' (on the larger pieces), the date, the mint mark and a short (often Franklinian) motto. Favourite mottoes have included ''(Tempus) Fugio'' and ''Mind Your Business'' that have appeared from time to time since the early xix century. The denomination tends to consist solely of numbers and the commonly used denomination abbreviations (f., d., s., £.). Not since the xix century has the denomination been written out in words. If a monarch should make an appearance on a coin, the name and title would appear in its proper language and title proper to the NAL, i.e., ''Petrus V:D.G.:REX AMERICANORUM''. ==Currency== Currency notes are a different matter, at least as far as the language issue is concerned. For one thing, there's a lot more space, so different languages can be showcased. The currency board of the Commonwealth of Nations has guidelines regarding how notes should appear and what devices need to appear on them. Typically, the name of the issuing authority appears as a banner across the top of the note's face, any symbol of that authority appears near the upper left corner, in the lower left corner is a large numeric denomination and in the middle is the promissory text, serial numbers, signatures, etc. Other design devices are left up to the issuing authority's art department. Like the Commonwealth bank notes from other countries, American currency notes are also pretty big. One pound notes are about 4x6 inches; 5 quid and up are in the neighbourhood of 5x7 inches or thereabouts. There are several kinds of notes issued in the NAL: Currency Notes, Treasury Notes, Circulating Bank Notes, Territorial Currency, and Continental Currency. The most common type are known as ''Currency Notes'' and are issued by the Bank of North America, the NAL's central bank, and its branches. These notes are "legal tender" and are fully backed by the metal reserves held by the Bank and are also fully convertible into coined money. Several times during the history of the country, the Chancellor of the Exchequer has issued private ''Treasury Notes'', which are issued on the reserves of the Treasury. They are not legal tender, but are exchangeable for currency notes. These tend to be emergency issues, and have appeared most usually in times of economic distress or war. The ''Circulating Bank Notes'' are those issued by other North American banks. They share in the legal tender status of the currency notes, being convertible to coined money, but in and of themselves are not legal tender instruments. An issuing bank must keep on hand sufficient coined money to pay out its outstanding notes without recourse to paying out currency notes. In the [[Unincorporated Territories]], the typical money used is called ''Territorial Currency'', and consists of privately issued, non-legal tender notes of varying dependability. The Hudsons Bay Company notes are the strongest of the UT's currencies, and trade at par with the NAL pound. Other entities also issue local currencies in the UT, but tend to trade at a discount. The HBCo also mints coins for the UT, mostly halfpennies, pennies and twopenny bits. During the great recession in the 1970s, which saw a general worldwide revaluation of coinage metals, and subsequent hoarding of both good coins and the currency notes that could be exchanged for same, an emergency series of ''Continental Currency'' was authorised by the Convention and issued via an ad hoc Bureau of Currency Commissioners, heads of the chief banks of the country. These notes were not legal tender, not convertible and were only accepted as a money of last resort in an otherwise cash-strapped economy. As the crisis abated and good coins and money began to circulate again worldwide, the Continentals lost their value rapidly (they traded at a considerable discount out in the open market even when commonly used) and disappeared from the scene. Having no legal tender status, payees could refuse to accept them, and they were returned to the banking system. They must be stored and secured by the banks, and regional banks must keep stocks of them should the need for them ever arise again, or should a customer request them -- certainly a rare occurence. The series of overprint bank notes deserve a special remark. In the wake of the revolutions occuring in Florida and Cuba after 1898, instability began to mark the region and affected the American provinces of Bahamas and Jamaica. When it became clear that the nascent [[Florida-Caribbea]] had designs of regional conquest, the Bank withdrew all circulating notes in those provinces, replacing them with specially prepared notes for use solely in Jamaica and Bahamas. The designs of the notes were identical to typcial Bank of North America issues of the time, but the colours of the seals and serial numbers were distinctive, as well as the distinguishing "BAHAMAS" and "JAMAICA" stamps on their faces. The reason these notes were produced was quite simple: it was feared that should the F-C ever seize those provinces (which eventually happened), the invaders would not be able to seize any unmarked American currency and the notes could be easily demonetised at need. It is a matter of some pride among the islanders that they patriotically held on to their stocks of demonetised currency, and upon liberation and reunification, their emergency notes were exchanged for good modern currency. The Ministry of Defence issues special ''M.O.D. Payment Certificates'', or "MPCs", and metal tokens which are issued to all American soldiers serving overseas. They may only be used in designated areas and, again, are issued in order to keep American currency out of the hands of the enemy. The issue of language has never been either a strong sticking point nor entirely satisfactorily resolved to the satisfaction of everyone. When you get down to brass tacks, the NAL is simply <b>too</b> multilingual a country for all languages to be represented on each note. The solution has been, again, for English to appear on all American currency, and is the prominent language on Bank of North America notes. Some note issuing banks like the Banka Unyon de Mueva Sefarad, issue notes predominantly in Ladino, but with English subtitles. Some languages, like [[Kerno]] and French and many Native languages, simply don't get a mention on American banknotes. But there are enough major languages like Castillian and Mohawk and [[Brithenig]] and Inuit that do, so everyone is kept on their toes. Following is a list of note issuing banks: *Bank of North America (Currency Notes) *The Exchequer (Treasury Notes) *Banka Unyon de [[Mueva Sefarad]] (Circulating Bank Notes) *Bank of Scotland *Bank of England *Bank of Kemr *Royal Scandinavian Bank of North America (Circulating Bank Notes) *Bank of [[Nunavik]] (Circulating Bank Notes) *Banco de America, formerly, Banco Central de las Floridas (Circulating Bank Notes) *First National Bank (Circulating Bank Notes) *Cherokee National Bank (Circulating Bank Notes) *[[Kingdom of Beaver Island]] (Circulating Bank Notes; commemorative coins also minted) *Bureau of Currency Commissioners (Continental Currency) *The Hudsons Bay Company (Territorial Currency) *The Council of Nations and Companies (Territorial Currency) *Barclay's Bank, Winnipeg (Territorial Currency) The Bank of North America distributes notes through a regional system of branches: *A. Halifax *B. [[Boston]] *C. Philadelphia *D. Georgetown *E. Williamsburg *F. [[Atlanta]] *G. Toronto *H. [[Chicago]] *I. Chattanooga *J. Mobile *K. Yellowknife-Calgary *L. Sioux City *M. Saint Louis Following is a list of branch Mints: *A. [[Philadelphia]]<br> *AA. [[New Castreleon]] (silver only)<br> *B. Baltimore (coppers only)<br> *BB. Boston<br> *C. Georgetown (coppers only)<br> *D. [[Chicago]]<br> *MM. [[Mobile]]<br> *T. Toronto<br> *W. Fort Drum (commemoratives only)<br> *WW. Winnipeg (unofficial mint of the [[Unincorporated Territories]])<br> *YY. Yellowknife (branch mint)<br> *YKY. Yellowknife (unofficial mint of the UT)<br> ==Notes== Floridas Caribbea's smallest unit of currency was the sol, which is the equivalent of a third penny (or four granoes). A quirk of military occupation legislation during the 2004 occupation gave the sol a new lease on life in the NAL as the third penny piece. The NAL is planning to produce a series of trade dollars (each at 8s4d, or 100 pence) to facilitate trade with the Republic of Louisiana; negotiations are in the works for the Louisianais to produce a 2Ec40 note to ease transactions in pound denominated currencies. Before November of 2002, the S.L.C. pound was worth about 18 FK shillings due to the fact that they became independant before the Great Recoinage in the FK in 1816. While the two currencies were connected, since the S.L.C. were a dominion of the FK, the values remained different. A referendum for the upcomming elections (2002) will call for the S.L.C. to revaluate its currency to the standard of the FK. NOTE: Amongst other Questions on the ballots on November 5, 2000, voters in the N.A.L.-S.L.C. overwhelmingly chose to adopt the currency revaluation engendered by the Great Recoinage of 1816, which will bring the value of their currency up to that of the F.K. and make it at par with the rest of the Commonwealth. Economists and politicians praise the closer tie between Mother Countries and former Colonies; average citizens on both sides of the Atlantic (and around the world) like the idea of not having to change currencies when they travel. While the old S.L.C. pound now technically no longer exists, it will be two to five years before new currency can be designed and issued (and perhaps a little longer for the new currency to penetrate more remote regions like New Iceland and the Unincorporated Territories). The major detractors of the ballot Question were various vending concerns across the country. They claim that they will lose money in having to purchase new machines that will accept the new coins. Coin and note sorting mechanism suppliers, however, are ecstatic over this dramatic shift, as they can look forward to a short term boom in their industry. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Currency]] Talk:NAL Currency 9217 47272 2007-09-03T19:01:08Z Elemtilas 7 A small point, but in the NAL the eagle has specific political connotations in that it is the mascot of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party. This would be akin to a US coin with a donkey or elephant on it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:50, 3 September 2007 (PDT) : I don't see any particular conflict -- eagles are common enough symbols in the US for groups <i>other than</i> the US itself. I'm not sure what the NAL's national bird is (it could well be the turkey!), but eagles are certainly majestic and symbolic of bravery and all that. If the P-C adopted the eagle as their bird, it's probably because they were already seen as symbolically American birds. Me I think the two factoids mesh together pretty well. If you think there would be a problem, then perhaps we should discuss that in Conculture? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:01, 3 September 2007 (PDT) Template:Categories (Dutch) 9218 52765 2008-07-30T11:26:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Cultuur]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Religion|Godsdienst]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kalendersystemen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Mentaliteit]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Misdaad]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mythologie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sport]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Symboliek]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Talen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Vlaggen]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Geografie]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afrika]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarctica]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Azië]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Europa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Noord-Amerika]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Oceanië]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Zuid-America]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Geografische&nbsp;Regio's]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Kaarten]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Landen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cities|Steden]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Subnationale Entiteiten]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Geschiedenis]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Wars|Oorlogen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Voormalige&nbsp;Landen]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Media en Amusement]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Boeken]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Films]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Muziek]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Nieuwsleveranciers]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Popcultuur]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radio]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Schouwspelen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Superhelden]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Televisie]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Mensen]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Auteurs]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Beroemdheden]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Fictieve&nbsp;Personen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Geestelijke&nbsp;Leiders]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Portretten]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Royalty]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Wereldleiders]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Wetenschappers]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Politiek]] en [[:Category:Economics|Economie]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Anti-Regeringsgezinde Groepen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Militair]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Non-Gouvernementele Organisaties]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Ondernemingen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Politieke Ideologieën]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Politieke Partijen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Regering]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Supranationale Organisaties]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Valuta]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Wetenschap en Technologie]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Recht]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Ruimtevaart]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telecommunicatie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Transport]] </div> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Volledig overzicht]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> __NOEDITSECTION__ Category:Youth 9219 47295 2007-09-04T09:19:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Culture]] Category:Gallosphere 9220 47299 2007-09-04T09:23:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Category:Stamps 9221 61584 2009-08-24T19:30:21Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Symbolism]] [[Category:Philately]] Category:Serbia in Pictures 9222 47373 2007-09-04T16:35:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Serbia]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Serbia]] Category:Maps of South America 9223 47393 2007-09-04T16:49:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:South America]] [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:South America]] Category:Persia 9224 55496 2008-11-10T00:15:01Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] South Asian Nations 9225 52264 2008-07-17T09:48:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop The South Asian Nations Organisation (SAN) is an economic and trade organisation formed in 1986 amongst the nations of [[India]]. Its principal function is the promotion of economic growth and standardisation of infrastructure and agriculture, but it also could act as arbitration in disputes. It was founded due to competition between various Indian states (as well as those in Southeast [[China]]) over the [[Wikipedia:Special Economic Zone|SEZs]]. Today it helps its members are; *[[Ajodhja]] *[[Bengal]] *[[Bhavalpur]] *[[Bharatij Samrazj]] *[[Bhutan]] *[[Haidarabad]] *[[Karnataka]] *[[Kalinga]] *[[Maisur]] *[[Nepal]] *[[Razputhana]] *[[Sind]] *[[Thiruvithankur]] By the Weights, Measures, Currency and Calendar Reforms Treaty of 1999 (WMCCRT-99), all the SAN countries have adopted a uniform system of weights, measures and currency. This sytem is given below. ==Weights== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 rattika || ||= 2gr |- | 5 rattikas ||= 1 masha || = 10gr |- | 1,000 mashas ||= 1 karsha || = 20uc 6dr 40gr |- | 30 karshas ||= 1 tola || =52lb 1uc |- | 5 tolas ||= 1 grena || =260lb 5uc |} ==Linear== {| cellpadding=2 |1 angula || || = 1uc |- | 5 angulas ||= 1 hasta ||=5uc |- | 56 hastas || = 1 danda ||=4ps 3p 4uc |- |1,000 dandas || = 1 kosa ||=4mi |- |3 kosas = 1 yojana ||=12mi |} ==Time== {| cellpadding=2 | 1 pala|| || = 1 second |- |60 palas|| = 1 ksana || = 1 minute |- |60 ksanas ||= 1 hora || = 1 hour |- |24 horas || = 1 dina || = 1 day |} ==Currency== {| cellpadding=2 |1Pai || = variable |- |3 Pais || = 1 Paisa |- |8 Paisas || = 1 Dinar |- |4 Dinars || = 1 Ana |- |16 Anas || = 1 Rupaya |} The Rupaya is not the common currency of the above countries, but WMCCRT-99 ensures that every SAN country divides the Rupaya into Anas, Dinars, Paisas and Pais as above. ==Calendar== The WMCCRT-99 has converted the existing lunar eras to solar eras. There are twelve months, Chaitra (March-April), Vaishakha (April-May), Jyeshtha (May-June), Ashadha (June-July), Shravana (July-August), Bhadrapada (August-September), Ashvina (September-Otober), Kartika (October-November), Agrahayana (November-December), Pausha (December-Janunary), Magha (January-February) and Phalguna (February-March). The first six months except Chaitra have 31 days each. The rest of the months and Chaitra have 30 days each. Every year divisble by 4, except those which end in 00, is a leap year. A year ending in 00 is a leap year if it is divisible by 400. In a leap year, Chaitra has 31 days. The countries use the Sabhyata Era, which dates from 1500 BC. August 31, 2003 correspons with Bhadrapada 11, 4503. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] Category:Flags of Oceania 9226 47532 2007-09-05T08:32:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Oceania]] [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Oceania]] Category:Maps of Asia 9227 47537 2007-09-05T08:39:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Asia]] File:Mazowia flag.gif 9228 47559 2007-09-05T10:26:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] File:RTC oval.png 9229 52121 2008-07-15T20:49:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:RTC]] File:RTC car1.png 9231 52114 2008-07-15T20:42:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:RTC car2.PNG 9232 52115 2008-07-15T20:43:01Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:RTC car3.PNG 9233 52116 2008-07-15T20:43:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:RTC]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:RTC car4.PNG 9234 52122 2008-07-15T20:49:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:RTC]] File:RTC car5.png 9235 52123 2008-07-15T20:49:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:RTC]] RTC car licence plates 9236 58443 2009-03-19T16:20:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 update {{website|http://steen.free.fr/rtc/car_registration_plates.html}} [[Image:RTC oval.png|thumb|100px|Oval bumber sticker from the RTC]] Before 2001, licence plates in the [[RTC]] consisted of three letters and four digits, separated from each other by two crowns. The first two letters represented the prowięcza the car owner was registered. This licence plate was black (dark blue, according to some), with while letters and numbers. In 2001, a new system was adopted. This system gives information not only about the prowięcza, but also about the municipality where a car owner resides. The licence place is white with a red border. The first two or three letters are in red; the first represents the prowięcza, the second and third the municipality. After that, there are the same two crowns, followed by four or five digits, a dash and a letter, all in black. In addition to the licence plate, most cars also have an oval stickers next to it. Nowadays most cars have '''RDK''' on it, some cars use '''W''' (for [[Veneda]]) or '''LT''' (for [[Lithuania]]). Some cars have both. == Codes for the prowięcze == [[Image:RTC car1.png|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from Radom, Mazowia]] [[Image:RTC car2.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from Piniat, Ślęża]] [[Image:RTC car3.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from Warsina]] [[Image:RTC car4.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from Łódź]] [[Image:RTC car5.png|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from the prowięcza Mazowia, before 2001]] {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="40%" |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! Province !! 1970-2001 !! 2001- |- | '''[[Grąweneda]]''' || GA, GD, GR, GW || G |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Hałycz]]''' || HA, HŁ || H |- | '''[[Karpatia|Karpacja]]''' || KA, KP || U |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Kujawia]]''' || KU, KJ, KW || C |- | '''[[Leonina]]''' || LE, LN, LO || L |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Liublin]]''' || LB, LI, LU || J |- | '''[[Mazowia]]''' || MA, MO, MW, MZ || M |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Olwarzyn]]''' || OL, OW || O |- | '''[[Pieskła Weneda]]''' || PA, PI, PK, PW || K |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Polesė|Polesja]]''' || PL, PO || B |- | '''[[Prusi]]''' || PR, PS, PU || R |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Przemarz]]''' || PM, PZ || P |- | '''[[Žemaitija|Samogicja]]''' || ZG, ZM || Ż |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Sątakrucz]]''' || SA, SK, ST, SZ || S |- | '''[[Ślęża]]''' || SE, SL || Ś |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Suślewia]]''' || SS, SU || E |- | '''[[Vilnija|Wilnia]] || '''[[WI, WL, WN || V |- bgcolor=#eeeeee | '''[[Volhynia|Wołynia]]''' || WO, WŁ, WY || W |} == Municipality codes == The table below shows the codes of all cities with more than 100,000 inhabitants. The six largest cities, those with more than 500,000 inhabitants, have a two-letter code, all the remaining municipalities have three-letter codes. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="40%" |- bgcolor=#aaaaaa ! City !! Code |- | '''Baranowicze''' || BBA |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Brześć Litwańki''' || BBL |- | '''Czytać Stanisławiana''' || OCS |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Czytać Leoniór]]''' || LC |- | '''Czytać Rzechu''' || KCR |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Elbiądz''' || REL |- | '''Gdynia''' || PGD |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Grodzień''' || EGR |- | '''Jałbykliw''' || EBA |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Kaliża''' || GKA |- | '''Kłarmęć''' || ŚKŁ |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Kordyn]]''' || KK |- | '''[[Kaunas|Kowień]]''' || ŻKN |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Kronin''' || SKR |- | '''Liublin''' || JLB |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Łódź]]''' || SŁ |- | '''Łuck''' || WLU |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Męć Bowiny]]''' || CMB |- | '''[[Męć Rzegały]]''' || RMR |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Klaipėda|Miemł]]''' || ŻKL |- | '''Olesztyn''' || POL |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Piniat''' || ŚPI |- | '''Pińsk''' || BPI |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Poniewież''' || ŻPA |- | '''Radom''' || MRA |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Robina Minarza''' || ŚRM |- | '''Równie''' || WRN |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Siodawa]]''' || GS |- | '''Szawle''' || ŻSA |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Szepyk''' || MSZ |- | '''Śpiniej''' || KŚP |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Tarnopol''' || HTA |- | '''Turoń''' || CTU |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''Urzelik''' || CUR |- | '''Użhorod''' || UUŻ |- bgcolor="#eeeeee" | '''[[Vilnius|Wileń]]''' || VV |- | '''[[Warsina]]''' || MW |} [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:RTC]] Category:Iraaq 9237 47610 2007-09-07T07:59:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] File:Zemaitija ib.PNG 9238 47672 2007-09-08T11:13:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Žemaitija]] of the Republic of Both Nations compared to [[Žemaitija]] in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] [[Category:Lithuania]] File:Vilnija railways.PNG 9239 47673 2007-09-08T11:13:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 The main railways and the stations of ''greitieji'' (fast) trains in [[Vilnija]]. [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] [[Category:Lithuania]] Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky 9240 61397 2009-08-13T15:25:21Z BoArthur 2 {{SNORism}} '''Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky''' (28 November 1822&ndash;7 November 1885) was a [[Russia]]n naturalist, economist, ethnologist, philosopher, historian, and ideologue of the [[pan-Slavism]] and Slavophile movement who expounded a view of world history as circular. He was the first writer to present an account of history as a series of distinct civilisations. He is viewed by many Russian historians as the father of the [[SNOR]] Movement. ==Life== Danilevsky was born in the village of Oberets in Orlovskaya Oblast. As a member of a noble family, he was educated at the Tsarskoye Selo Lyceum, and after graduation went on to an appointment with the Military Ministry Office. Dissatisfied with the prospect of a military career, he began to attend the University of St Petersburg, where he studied physics and mathematics. Having passed his master's exams, Danilevsky was preparing to defend his thesis on the flora of the Black Sea area of European Russia when in 1849 he was arrested for his membership of the [[Wikipedia:Petrashevsky Circle|Petrashevsky Circle]]. The circle was studying the work of French socialists, and also included Fyodor Dostoevsky. The most active of its members were sentenced to death (later commuted to life imprisonment); Danilevsky was imprisoned for 100 days in the Peter and Paul Fortress, and then sent to live under police surveillance in Vologda, where he worked in provincial administration. In 1852 he was appointed to an expedition led by Karl Ernst von Baer, whose purpose was to assess the condition of the fishing industry on the Volga and the Caspian Sea. The expedition lasted four years, after which Danilevsky was reassigned to the Agricultural Department of the State Property Ministry. For over twenty years he was responsible for expeditions to the White Sea, the Black Sea, the Azov and Caspian Seas, and the Arctic Ocean. The expertise that he gained from these expeditions led to the publication of his 1872 book, ''Examination of Fishery Conditions in Russia''. Aside from his work on fisheries and the seal trade, Danilevsky was head of the commission setting the rules for the use of running water in the Crimea from 1872 to 1879, ran the Nikitsky Botanical Gardens from 1879 to 1880, and was part of a commission appointed to deal with the [hylloxera epidemic in the 1880s. His papers on the climatology, geology, geography, and ethnology of Russia earned him a gold medal from the Russian Geographical Society. Danilevsky died in Tiflis, [[Georgia]], and was buried at his estate in Mshanka, on the Crimean coast, opposite Constantinople. ==Work== Danilevsky was mainly remembered for his opposition to Charles Darwin's theory of evolution and for his theory of historical-cultural types until the advent of SNOR, and has now been inextricably associated with it. <!-- ===Evolution=== Danilevsky's main work in this area is ''Darwinism: Critical research'' ([[1885]]), which brings together more than 1,200 pages of arguments against Darwin's theory (mostly assembled from the literature that already existed at the time). This was, in fact, only meant to be the first volume of a longer work, the second volume containing Danilevsky's own theories (which he characterised as "[[natural theology]]"), but it was unfinished at his death, and when published posthumously contained only preliminary studies. Danilevsky had been influenced by the work of von Baer, who had developed his own [[Teleology|teleological]] theory of evolution, and who had gone on to criticise Darwin's work in the [[1870s]]. Danilevsky took from von Baer's theory the notion of ''[[Zielstrebigkeit]]'' &mdash; the [[German language|German]] word means literally "singleness of purpose", but Danilevsky imbued it with a religious aspect. He argued that evolution (and the original creation of the world) has a rational purpose, and follows the will of a divine creator. --> ===Theory of historical-cultural types=== Danilevsky first published "Russia and Europe: a look at the cultural and political relations of the Slavic world to the Romano-German world" in the journal ''Zarya'' in 1869, though it was republished as a monograph, and was the work that brought him international fame. It is this work that is credited as one of the seminal pieces of the SNORist background. The work pioneered the use of biological and morphological metaphors in the comparison of cultures. Danilevsky compared the cultures and nations to biological species, denying their commonality, and arguing that each nation or civilisation is united by language and culture, which cannot be passed on to any other nation. Thus he characterised Peter the Great's reforms as doomed to failure, as they involved the attempt to impose alien values on the Slavic world. Danilevsky distinguished four categories of historical-cultural activity: religious, political, sociopolitical, and cultural; these gave rise to ten historical-cultural types: Egyptian, Chinese, Assyro-Babylonian, Jewish, Greek, Roman, Muslim, Slavic, and Romano-German. He then applied his teleological theory of evolution, stating that each type went through various predetermined stages of youth, adulthood, and old age, the last being the end of that type. He characterised the Slavic type as being at the youth stage, and developed a socio-political plan for its development, involving unification of the Slavic world, its capital at Constantinople, ruled by an Orthodox Emperor. While other cultures degenerate in their blind struggle for existence, the Slavic world should be viewed as a Messiah among them. In Danilevsky's view there is no genuine or absolute progress, however, as history is circular. Aspects of Danilevsky's book were important influences on Oswald Spengler's ''The Decline of the West'' and Arnold Toynbee's ''A Study of History''. It was the subject of much controversy, however, and polarised its readers. On the one hand it was praised by Dostoevsky and Tolstoy, while on the other it was severely criticised by such Occidentalists as Nikolai Kareev, Pavel Milyukov, and Nikolai Mikhailovsky. [[Category:Russian persons|Danilevsky]] [[Category:Snorism]] 11th East Asian Battlegame Championship 9241 49156 2007-10-12T22:52:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 /* Results */ '''11th East Asian Battlegame Championship''' took place in [[Sydney]], [[New South Cambria]], between July 9th and August 16th of 2007. ==Participants== The following sixteen nations qualified to the championship: #[[Insular Japan]] #[[Bornei-Filipinas]] #[[Siam]] #[[English Australia]] #[[Beihanguo]] #[[Kingsland]] #[[Srivijaya]] #[[Fiji]] #[[New South Cambria]] #[[Canton]] #[[Korea]] #[[Mazapahit]] #[[Nanhanguo]] #[[Hunan]] #[[Aotearoa]] #[[Cambodia]] They were partitioned into four groups. Two better teams of each group advanced to the playoffs. The qualifications to the championships, especially its Challange phase, brought many surprises. Less Chinese teams qualified than usual with powerful [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] and [[Shanghai]] teams not qualifying. [[Australasia]]n teams, the traditional enemies of Chinese teams, also had their casualties - [[Guerentia]] fell in the Challange phase. However, [[English Australia]] did qualify surprisingly and therefore the number of Australasian teams in the championship remained the same as that in the [[10th East Asian Battlegame Championship]] - 4. Powerful [[Nam Viet]] team did not manage to overcome neighbors [[Cambodia]] in the Challange phase which meant that the Khmers who are usually shadowed by neighboring countries were able to play at the highest level. [[Fiji]] also qualified and became the first team of independent [[Oceania]] to enter East Asian championship after a long time. ==Results== ===Group I=== [[Image:LenteleEA11-1.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group I]] Insular Japan triumphed as expected, while the East Asian champions of 11th cycle Bornei-Filipinas performed not that well, losing decisively to Japan at the end. However, this performance was enough to secure place at the playoffs. Siam, on the other hand, fought hard for that place, lost only by a landslide to Japan, but lost to Bornei-Filipinas and did not manage to win against English Australia. The belief of English Australians that their team was stronger than ever may have been unfounded as the team used to play well only at the first half of the matches (it was 1:1 against Japan and 2:1 against Siam early in the game). [[Insular Japan]]-[[English Australia]] 6:2<br> [[Bornei-Filipinas]]-[[Siam]] 4:3<br> [[Siam]]-[[Insular Japan]] 3:4<br> [[English Australia]]-[[Bornei-Filipinas]] 2:4<br> [[Siam]]-[[English Australia]] 3:3<br> [[Insular Japan]]-[[Bornei-Filipinas]] 6:3<br> *'''Insular Japan''': +5 *'''Bornei-Filipinas''': 0 *Siam: -2 *English Australia: -3 ===Group IJ=== [[Image:LenteleEA11-2.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group IJ]] The start was hard for both favorites Baihanguo and Kingsland as Beihanguo did not manage to beat Fiji decisively while Kingsland lost against Srivijaya. Srivijayans did not manage to use the early advantage however as they lost decisively to Beihanguo and later lost to Fiji. [[Beihanguo]]-[[Fiji]] 5:3<br> [[Kingsland]]-[[Srivijaya]] 3:4<br> [[Srivijaya]]-[[Beihanguo]] 2:5<br> [[Fiji]]-[[Kingsland]] 1:5<br> [[Srivijaya]]-[[Fiji]] 2:3<br> [[Beihanguo]]-[[Kingsland]] 4:4<br> *'''Beihanguo''': +3 *'''Kingsland''': +1 *Srivijaya: -2 *Fiji: -2 ===Group IIJ=== [[Image:LenteleEA11-3.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group IIJ]] New South Cambria dominated in this group and Mazapahit did not manage to put up much fight (with the exception of real fights which caused several Mazapahitian leaders to be disqualified). The real battle in this group was between Korea and Canton. Both teams ended up with 0 points but Korea (which demonstrated a great defensive capability) advanced because of better results and eliminated one of the most powerful Chinese teams. [[New South Cambria]]-[[Mazapahit]] 7:2<br> [[Canton]]-[[Korea]] 1:1<br> [[Korea]]-[[New South Cambria]] 2:3<br> [[Mazapahit]]-[[Canton]] 3:4<br> [[Korea]]-[[Mazapahit]] 2:1<br> [[New South Cambria]]-[[Canton]] 6:4<br> *'''New South Cambria''': +4 *'''Korea''': 0 *Canton: 0 *Mazapahit: -4 ===Group IIIJ=== [[Image:LenteleEA11-4.PNG|thumb|right|Shade diagram of the Group IIIJ]] From the very start the results in this group were interesting. Cambodia scored a win against one of the most powerful East Asian teams Nanhanguo and then defeated another Chinese team Hunan which made Cambodians to be named "The destroyers of China" by the Australasian press. Aotearoa, on the other hand, fought to the end as always, but did not manage to defeat both Chinese teams. Neither Hunan nor Nanhanguo scored a decisive victory against Aotearoa however. The final two matches brought even more surprises, as Cambodia, probably already preparing for the quarterfinals, lost decisively to Aotearoans. That way Cambodian hopes were shattered while Aotearoa had good possibilities despite of a bad start. But Nanhanguo and Hunan match ended up in a draw which meant that these two teams went to quarterfinals and eliminated Aotearoa. Australasians immidietly accused Hunan and Nanhanguo of agreeing upon the result before the match to which one Hunanese player responded by accusing Aotearoans of securing their decisive victory against Cambodia only by bribing some players of that team. [[Nanhanguo]]-[[Cambodia]] 3:4<br> [[Hunan]]-[[Aotearoa]] 5:3<br> [[Aotearoa]]-[[Nanhanguo]] 4:6<br> [[Cambodia]]-[[Hunan]] 3:2<br> [[Aotearoa]]-[[Cambodia]] 6:3<br> [[Nanhanguo]]-[[Hunan]] 3:3<br> *'''Nanhanguo''': 0 *'''Hunan''': 0 *Aotearoa: 0 *Cambodia: 0 ===Playoffs=== Three of the quarterfinal games were pretty much one-sided, with Beihanguo easily eliminating the East Asian champions of the 10th cycle Bornei-Filipinas, Kingsland unable to come up after losing several rounds in a row at the start and New South Cambria avenging for the Aotearoans. The fourth quarterfinal battle between Korea and Nanhanguo ended up in an unusual result for [[Battlgame]] 1:0. Korean victory in 11th round proved too much to compensate for its opponents due to great Korean defense. In the semifinals the Koreans shown that they are capable not only of defending as they defeated Beihanguo unexpectedly after several overtimes. Therefore what the fans regarded to be a great Chinese victory (with 3 teams entering the quarterfinals) turned into a defeat as none of them went to the finals. New South Cambria managed to defeat Insular Japan after a hard fight in the semifinals. In the final game Korean defense did not manage to stop the New South Cambrian battle machine and the "Enesi" became the first team to hold the East Asian Championship title for three times. The champions of the 10th cycle Bornei-Filipinas lost to Nanhanguo when battling for the 5th-8th places and lost the possibility to participate in the World Championship. As such only the three stables will be represented in the World Championship each of them having two teams there. '''Quarterfinals:'''<br> '''[[Insular Japan]]'''-[[Kingsland]] 8:5<br> '''[[New South Cambria]]'''-[[Hunan]] 9:3<br> '''[[Beihanguo]]'''-[[Bornei-Filipinas]] 6:1<br> [[Nanhanguo]]-'''[[Korea]]''' 0:1<br> '''Semifinals:'''<br> [[Insular Japan]]-'''[[New South Cambria]]''' 5:7<br> [[Beihanguo]]-'''[[Korea]]''' 2:3<br> ''5-8 places:''<br> [[Kingsland]]-[[Hunan]] 6:4<br> [[Bornei-Filipinas]]-[[Nanhanguo]] 4:5<br> '''Final:'''<br> '''[[New South Cambria]]'''-[[Korea]] 4:1<br> ''For 3rd place:''<br> [[Insular Japan]]-[[Beihanguo]] 7:3<br> ''For 5th place:''<br> [[Kingsland]]-[[Nanhanguo]] 5:4<br> ''For 7th place:''<br> [[Hunan]]-[[Bornei-Filipinas]] 3:4 ==Final standings== The final standings of the first eight teams (the first six qualified to the [[11th World Battlegame Championship]]): #'''New South Cambria''' (champions) #'''Korea''' #'''Insular Japan''' #'''Beihanguo''' #'''Kingsland''' #'''Nanhanguo''' #Bornei-Filipinas #Hunan {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleEA11-1.PNG 9242 48290 2007-09-12T08:16:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th East Asian Battlegame Championship]], the shade diagram of Group I. [[Category:Sports]] {{abdul-aziz}} File:LenteleEA11-2.PNG 9243 48291 2007-09-12T08:16:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th East Asian Battlegame Championship]], the shade diagram of Group IJ. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleEA11-3.PNG 9244 48292 2007-09-12T08:17:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th East Asian Battlegame Championship]], the shade diagram of Group IIJ. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] File:LenteleEA11-4.PNG 9245 48293 2007-09-12T08:17:22Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[11th East Asian Battlegame Championship]], the shade diagram of Group IIIJ. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Sports]] East Asian Battlegame Association 9246 49158 2007-10-12T23:00:00Z Abdul-aziz 34 The '''East Asian Battlegame Association''' is the organisation that oversees [[Battlegame]] in its East Asia continent. It organises the East Asian Battlegame Championships and continental competitions for Battlegame clubs. It makes a patr of the [[International battlegame Association]]. ==Battlegame in East Asia== East Asia traditionally is one of the strongest areas of Battlegame, perhaps only in Europe there are more national temas capable of competing successfully at the global level. As such, 6 places of the 32 are secured for the East Asian teams in the world championships. Japansese and Australasian clubs also tend to be very strong. The powerful national teams of East Asia are commonly divided into 3 stables (this term being popularised by 1963 book on East Asian battlegame) - Chinese, Japanese and Australasian. There may be rivalries inside the stables as well but when a national team from one stable plays against a national team from another stable fans almost always support the team from their own stable. The borders of the "stables" largely correlates to the sides of the [[Second Great War]]. Australasian stable consists of [[New South Cambria]], [[Kingsland]], [[Aotearoa]], [[Guereintia]] and [[English Australia]] (sometimes [[Papua]] is also added), Chinese stable consists of [[Beihanguo]], [[Nanhanguo]], [[Canton]], [[Hunan]], [[Moi Gok]], [[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]], [[Shanghai]], [[Zhuanguo]] and [[Nanchang]] and the Japanese stable consists of [[Insular Japan]], [[Korea]] and [[Ezo]] (with [[Micronesian Confederation]], [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]], [[Admiral Yamamoto Land]] and [[Kanawiki]] usually added but these teams rarely pass the challenge phase). Beihanguo, New South Cambria and Insular Japan are widely regarded to be the strongest teams in their respective stables. After the victories of South East Asian teams crowned by [[Bornei-Filipinas]] becoming the continental champions of the 10th cycle Southeast Asia started to be reffered to as the Fourth Stable while some Oceanians calls Oceania the Fifth Stable, but Oceanian countries rarely qualify to the continental championships. ==See also== [[11th East Asian Battlegame Championship]] ==Members== Incomplete list. #[[Aceh]] #[[Admiral Yamamoto Land]] #[[Aotearoa]] #[[Banaba]] #[[Beihanguo]] #[[Bornei-Filipinas]] #[[Cambodia]] #[[Canton]] #[[Chukotka]] #[[English Australia]] #[[Ezo]] #[[Fiji]] #[[Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan]] #[[Guereintia]] #[[Hong Kong]] #[[Hunan]] #[[Insular Japan]] #[[Kanawiki]] #[[Kingsland]] #[[Korea]] #[[Maluku]] #[[Mazapahit]] #[[Micronesian Confederation]] #[[Moi Gok]] #[[Nam Viet]] #[[Nanchang]] #[[Nanhanguo]] #[[Nauru]] #[[New Caledonia]] #[[New South Cambria]] #[[Papua]] #[[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] #[[Saigon]] #[[Shanghai]] #[[Srivijaya]] {{Abdul-aziz}} [[category:Sports]] File:Portman seventh ward.jpg 9247 47761 2007-09-09T08:39:25Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Portman very angry chipmunk.jpg 9248 47760 2007-09-09T08:39:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Portman hour of revenge.jpg 9249 47759 2007-09-09T08:38:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] File:Portman contest of powers.jpg 9250 47758 2007-09-09T08:38:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] Category:Maps of the FK 9251 47873 2007-09-09T11:58:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] Category:Flags of the FK 9252 47891 2007-09-09T12:10:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] Category:Rejected Flag Proposals 9253 47896 2007-09-09T12:20:49Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Rejected Proposals]] [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Rejected Proposals]] Category:Flags of Italy 9254 47924 2007-09-09T13:20:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Italy]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Italy]] File:Portman order of barking spiders.jpg 9255 47988 2007-09-10T06:56:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] Category:IB Logos 9256 48031 2007-09-10T07:49:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Operating Parameters]] [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Operating Parameters]] [[Category:Images]] File:Italy IB map.png 9257 48043 2007-09-11T07:14:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Italy]] File talk:Italy IB map.png 9258 48042 2007-09-11T07:14:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 Magnifico, Quentin! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:36, 10 September 2007 (PDT) Brilliant! May I ask what the various numbers are (besides constituent states)? Like, is 1 Lombardy? Also, when may I expect this to be readied for [[Italy]]? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:36, 11 September 207 :Great! Now it's up to [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] to sanction this map. Or modify it, if necessary. I'm also eager to find out which state is which! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:14, 11 September 2007 (PDT) Category:Air Force Roundels 9259 60158 2009-06-30T01:29:28Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Images]] Category:Decorations 9260 48047 2007-09-11T07:22:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Images]] Category:Chicago Press 9261 54354 2008-09-18T15:53:57Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Category:Cities of the NAL 9262 48221 2007-09-11T15:34:18Z Zahir 35 New page: [[Category:Cities]][[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Cities]][[Category:North American League]] Category:Oregon 9263 48246 2007-09-11T18:54:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Nations in North America]] [[Category:Nations in North America]] Mazowia 9264 56469 2009-01-25T12:05:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Geography */ {{start infobox|name=Mazowia (Wenedyk)<br>Masovia (English)}} {{image infobox|file=mazowia_flag.gif|caption=Flag of Mazowia}} {{sub infobox|nation=Kingdom of [[Veneda]] ([[RTC]])}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=[[Warsina]] (1676,600)|other=Radom (228,100), Szepyk (127,900), Stablęcie (76,700), Tomaszyn Mazowiany (67,300), Łomża (63,800)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Wenedyk]]|others=Low Saxon}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=?}} {{population infobox|population=5,155,248|adjective=inhabitants}} {{location infobox|file=mazowia.png|caption=Map showing the location of Mazowia within the RTC}} {{close infobox}} '''Mazowia''' (English: ''Masovia'') is a province of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. With over 5 million inhabitants, it is the biggest province of the Republic. Its includes Warsina, also capital of both the Republic and the [[Veneda|Kingdom of Veneda]]. ==Geography== The province of Mazowia is located in the very centre of the RTC. It borders with the provinces of Prusi (North), Suślewia (Northeast), Liublin (Southeast), Sątakrucz (Southwest), and Kujawia (West). The main rivers of the province are the Wisła, the Narew, and the Bug. ==Administration== ===Government=== Mazowia is governed by a governor and a provincial diet, elected each four years in provincial and municipal elections that encompass all Veneda. ==Demography== In 2005, the province of Mazowia had 5,155,248 inhabitants. The ethnic composition of the population is: Veneds 77.3 %, Lithuanians 7.2 %, Saxons 5.7 %, Jews 5.0 %. Most Veneds of the province speak one of the Mazovian dialects of Wenedyk; only in the very Southern regions Little Venedic dialects are spoken. Saxon is the dominant language of the upper North of the province. ---- {{RTC}} [[Category:RTC]] Talk:Slavery in the NAL 9265 48262 2007-09-11T21:44:46Z Zahir 35 New page: This was already discussed on the list soon after I joined IB. ~~~~ This was already discussed on the list soon after I joined IB. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:44, 11 September 2007 (PDT) United Arab Rebublic 9266 48323 2007-09-12T08:43:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[United Arab Rebublic]] moved to [[United Arab Republic]]: typo in title #REDIRECT [[United Arab Republic]] Category:Flags of the Middle East 9268 48345 2007-09-12T09:02:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Flags of Asia]] [[Category:Flags of Asia]] Category:Carolina 9269 48387 2007-09-12T10:10:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] File:Pic little arrow.jpg 9270 48465 2007-09-13T05:05:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:IB Logos]] File:Flag socotra.jpg 9271 48462 2007-09-13T05:02:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of Africa]] File:Portman mysterious potion book.jpg 9272 48460 2007-09-13T04:59:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Book Covers]] Category:Millennium Comics 9273 48468 2007-09-13T07:07:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] File:Mazowia.png 9274 48546 2007-09-14T07:26:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 Flag of [[Mazowia]]. [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] Category:Skuodia 9275 48555 2007-09-14T07:48:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Template talk:Italia 9276 48588 2007-09-14T19:09:37Z Quentin 78 I agree, this is redundant. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:10, 14 September 2007 (PDT) :As, I suppose, are a lot of these; # Finale (inclusion) # Alba (inclusion) # Carpi (inclusion) # Guastalla (inclusion) # Gonzaga (inclusion) # Correggio (inclusion) :Which aren't related any more, I suppose. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:09, 14 September 2007 (PDT) Nicolae Vladescu 9277 60149 2009-06-29T12:28:52Z Zahir 35 /* Personal Life */ {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Nicolae Vladescu Vlas-Florea'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:Nicolae vladescu vlas florea.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||17 November, 1965 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Bacău, [[Oltenia]] |- |'''Family:'''|| [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]] (uncle), Vlad Nicolescu (father), Leopoldina Vlas-Florea (mother), Vlad Vladescu (brother), [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] (cousin), King [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]] (cousin) |- |'''Profession:'''|| Diplomat |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political parties in Oltenia|Voivode Party]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Oltenian Form, Byzantine Rite) |- |'''Arms'''||[[Image:Oltenia heir arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Nicolae Vladescu Vlas-Florea''' (born 1965) is the current ambassador for [[Oltenia]] to [[England]]. He is also the heir presumptive to his uncle [[Prince Igor Nicolescu]], to whom he bears a sometimes-startling resemblance. Some disagreement exists as to what the proper form of address to him should be, but he seems to prefer "Mr. Ambassador" at least at present. ==History== His father, Major Vlad Nicolescu Vlas-Florea, was in the Oltenian Army before ill health forced his retirement. Although a very private person, Vlad is known to be a gourmet and something of a (quiet) world-traveller. Rumors persist that he is homosexual or at least bisexual and that his marriage is a sham. It is acknowledged that he and his elder brother are cordial, but not close. Nicolae's younger brother Vlad (born 1968) is an officer in the [[Oltenian Air Corps]]. As a student during the Protectorship of [[Istvan Gheorghiu]], Nicolae was placed under house arrest at least three times, once for nearly a year. At the time, the young man was studying history and language with an eye (at the time) for a teaching career. It is commonly assumed that from these experiences he has both a greater understanding and considerable resentment against the [[Securitate]]. Following the [[White Regency]]'s fall, Nicolae sought a position in the foreign service, where he proved to be very talented. It was a help that he spoke six languages (including English, [[Brithenig]], Russian and [[Francien]]). His first assignment was to the [[Papal States]] where he eventually had an audience with the [[Pope]]. He was declared Heir Presumptive within two years of his uncle's investment as Prince. In 2004, during the [[Florida War]], Nicolae was made Ambassador to England. He openly supported the aims of that conflict and has echoed the official policy of his government, calling for "Home Rule" whenever possible (this is sometimes seen as code for ''[[Germanization]]''). Observers have reported Nicolae a natural but unobtrusive leader who prefers to work with others, puts in long hours and studies subjects with great thoroughness. He has assembled a small group of insiders who are viewed as having very promising careers in the wake of his presumed rise. Politically, he belongs to the Voivode Party but maintains cordial relations with other Oltenian Parties, as well as the Left and Right factions of his own. He is a strong advocate of ethnic diversity but also of cross-cultural and international cooperation. One ambition he has stated is to represent the [[Romanian Federation]] in the [[League of Nations]]. [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] has invited him to many official functions. ==Personal Life== Currently in his forties, Nicolae was long considered one of the most elibible highborn bachelors in the world, a title he has shared with [[Khedive]] Daoud I of [[Egypt]] and lately King [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]] (both of whom he has met). He has something of a reputation as a ladies' man, escorting such famous young ladies as [[Portia Moon]] and [[Philly Gore]] to a variety of parties and events. He is considered by many to be a member of the "[[Mile High Set]]". Apart from fencing, his major form of recreation seems to be poker. He is also a ballroom dancer and an afficiado of motion pictures. He has attended the premiere of almost every single film of his cousin Nicola (with whom it is said he is very close). Rumor has it he is slightly estranged from his father and brother, but close to his mother. Starting in late 2005 his name was increasingly linked with that of [[Antonia Guelph]], younger sister of Duchess Bianca II of [[Mantua]]. Nicolae speaks fluent Italian and often visits that country. In Fall, 2007 their engagement was announced. In August 2008 they were wed in the city of Rome, following long and complex negotiations regarding their marriage between the nations involved. {{infobox office | office = <b>Prince of Oltenia</b> <br><i>Heir Presumptive</i> | flag = Oltenia flag1.gif | predecessor = ''[[Prince Igor Nicolescu|Igor]]'''<br> 1989 - Present | successor = ''not applicable''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Bulgaria 9278 52063 2008-07-15T02:34:08Z Misterxeight 192 Should the flag be as is on the page or should the bulgarian have their own SNORist symbol ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:58, 15 September 2007 (PDT) : i would suggest their own SNOR symbol - lion, which is bulgarian national symbol AFAIK. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 01:25, 15 September 2007 (PDT) ::That's a really good point. This flag was created eary, IIRC, when we still provisorically used the SNOR eagly for all satellite states. I think we know by now that no other country would adopt it literally. The same way that Soviet satellites, instead of using the hammer and the sickle, used their own communist COAs. So I think it would be better for Bulgaria to have its own. A lion, perhaps? Just my opinion, 'cause it's ultimately all up to Ferko! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:27, 15 September 2007 (PDT) :::Agreed. Lion is for Bulgaria. It is as Jan I. said. :) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 22:26, 17 September 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Bul.png|thumb]] Hows this ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:10, 20 September 2007 (PDT) : good lion, but it looks anaesthetically to me, unsymmetrical... i would put the lion into the center, on the borders of the green and white. my two groats. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:16, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :: The reason I did it this way was due to the historical flag being defaced that way: http://www.fotw.net/flags/bg_1878.html --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:30, 20 September 2007 (PDT) ::Cool snorist COA!--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 07:36, 21 September 2007 (PDT) ::: In general I like it, although the lion seems just a tad "busy" but that is a minor complaint. It both conveys the sense of Bulgaria, based on historical iconography, and the sense of a SNOR-ist "infection" as it were. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:42, 21 September 2007 (PDT) :::: For me that's perfectly ok, Marc. I rather prefer this lion SNOR-ist flag than the previous eagle one. In fact, as I wrote some months ago, it's a COOL COA.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:37, 29 May 2008 (UTC) == Macedonian Liberation Army? == I've noticed for a while now that the territory of Macedonia is under Bulgarian control (as it was several time throughout *our* history). But I have a question: How strong is their control there? No doubt there is quite possibly a Macedonian liberation group (possibly funded by Serbia or Greece, or some other group), which had me thinking that there might also be a "Freedom Fighter Army," which uses terrorist/guerrilla tactics against the "oppressive Bulgars" (Not that hard to imagine, what with it being a nationalist, one-party state). So, what are your all's ideas on the subject? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 29 May 2008 :With the landscape so different, is it totally certain that Macedonians as we know them even exist? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:48, 29 May 2008 (UTC) ::I was under the assumption that the POD (for the most part) was a stronger Rome. To the best of my knowledge, Macedonians were around before Rome and during Rome. Howver, they could be a displaced people like the Roma (gypsie) or Jews (like they were pre-Israel *here*). Perhaps they rebelled under Roman rule, and we know of the "Macedonian Diaspora" along with the Jewish Diaspora. Perhaps under the Danubian Confederation, they were offered a "homeland," as the Jews *here* were under British Palestine, but got gobbled up by the Bulgars when dissolution hit, and are considered Bulgars that speak a different language (like the "Mountain Turks" *here*, which are just Kurds). However, I do see them *there* wanting to establish their own homeland, but consider themselves more Greek than Slav/Bulgar, perhaps stronger influence of Greek (and possibly other languages from their possible diaspora) on their language, which definately sounds IB to me :P [[User:Seth|Seth]] 30 May 2008 : The Macedonians probably wouldn't go for a Macedon-Greek union, though I could see them becoming a protectorate or in a personal union (Perhaps the new Greek emperor and the heir-apperant to the Macedonian throne *de jure* get married. Not a political union, but a strong relationship between the two. But, then again, who knows. IB is a unique world :) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:38 15 July 2008 I can not say as to what IB Greece's official stance on this issue is, though the right wing of the Imperialist if open to a liberated Makedonia. Misterxeight 02:32, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Marches 9279 48698 2007-09-17T20:45:46Z Quentin 78 /* Government */ {{start infobox|name=Confederazione delle Marche<br>Confederation of the Marches}} {{imagelink infobox|url=http://www.geocities.com/leclermontois/Ceva.gif |caption=Flag of the Marches }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Pesaro|largest=Pesaro|other=Fermo}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Neapolitan|others=Sicilian}} {{ruler infobox|title=Proconsul|name=Gianni Spacca}} {{area infobox|area=9,694 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=1,528,000|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporated into Italy}} {{close infobox}} The Marches are a province in the southeast of [[Italy]], composed of the marches of Ancona (indeed, the official full name of the province is ''La Confederazione delle Marche d'Ancona''. ==Administration== ===Government=== The Confederation of the Marches is a confederation of 152 cities, each governed by a hereditary knight. The office of President and the main offices of government rotate amongst the knights on an annual basis. Since 2000, women can inherit knighthoods, but cannot pass them on to their kindred. The government of the Marches is a representative democracy in which each of the districts of the Marches (see below) elects representatives to a governmental council which meets in Ancona. This council is composed of 30 representatives, 6 from each district of the Marches. The majority party of the council selects a proconsul (officially, ''primo fra pari'', "first among equals"), who then elects a cabinet, one councilor from each district and at least one member of the opposition party. After an election, the proconsul becomes chancellor for four months of the year, and for the remaining eight months the chancellorship rotates between the four other cabinet members. The chancellor runs meetings of the council and signs any laws that are passed by the council. The proconsul sets the agenda for the meetings. However, this council is not the primary government. Each district of the Marches has its own governmental system which makes laws for that district. The full government council only meets if there is a significant issue for it to address. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Marches are made up of five districts: * Ancona * Ascoli * Fermo * Macerato * Pesaro ==History== Like [[Elba]] to the west, the Marches were a Byzantine settlement (the Exarchate of Ravenna) for long after the fall of the Western Roman Empire. Finally, after the fall of the Exarchate, the Marches fell briefly under Lombard rule and later were ceded to the Kingdom of Naples. When Napoleon came through Italy, the Marches fell under French rule along with the rest of the Kingdom. After the [[First Great War]] and the fall of the Roman Republic, the Marches remained part of the new Kingdom of [[Two Sicilies]]. In 1977, the Marches requested the Italian government's permission to join Italy. I 1979, Two Sicilies acquiesced to that request, and in 1980 the Marches became part of Italy. ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Romagna]]<br> West: [[Umbria]]<br> South: Kingdom of Two Sicilies<br> East: Adriatic Sea ==Economy== The economy of the Marches is based primarily on water-related industries, especially shipbuilding and fishing. However, there is also a significant furniture sector, and furniture from the Marches is exported throughout the Mediterranean. <!--==Culture== CULTURE OF THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY--> {{Italy}} [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Talk:European Federation 9280 54254 2008-09-14T17:33:23Z Elemtilas 7 /* Greece */ Wouldn't [[Grand Fenwick]] and [[Saugeais]] be members of the EF? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 16:39, 16 September 2007 (PDT) : Grand Fenwick doesn't appear to be. I'm not sure how independent Saugeais is. I'm sure all its externals (defence, foreign policy, etc) are taken care of by Paris. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:31, 16 September 2007 (PDT) ::Saugeais I'm not sure about, but given that both of the countries that surround it are, I thought it might be a reasonable guess. Such tiny countries often get ignored. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:46, 16 September 2007 (PDT) :Seeing as how I now have control of [[Grand Fenwick]], I am free to say that Grand fenwick is not part of the European Federation for the simple fact that it prefers it's traditional currency, the "Fenwickian Pound." I do believe that it most likely has trade agreements with [[Helvetia]] and [[France]]. [User:Seth|Seth]] 01:21 17 September 2007 :: You certainly are free to say that! All the more because it's been a member of the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] since long sine! ;) That's part of the country's set of basic facts. Its trade agreements are up to you, but I would suspect that it does have good relations with its neighbours. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:52, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ==Greece== May we please add Greece to the list now? Misterxeight 03:49, 29 July 2008 (UTC) : Why? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:32, 30 July 2008 (UTC) What do you mean, that's too general of a question. Misterxeight 02:06, 30 July 2008 (UTC) :From what I've seen, Greece some years back decided to put its currency on a 1:1 ratio to the EurFed currency, but did not pursue membership. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:07, 30 July 2008 (UTC) That was the old king, the new emperor on the other hand knows it's neccessary. Misterxeight 20:28, 13 September 2008 (UTC) :OK: remember that that will be a long process. As caretaker of Greece, feel free to start a news cycle saying the emperor wants to pursue membership. Probably the process will take years: look at the EU membership process *here*. And even before that, Constantine will have to get the Government of Greece to go along with it. So basically: definitely not a bad idea, definitely not improbable, but definitely something that takes time. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:31, 13 September 2008 (UTC) :: Actually, the EF have always wanted for Greece to join. It's not enough just to issue coins to the same standard -- after all, while Greek coins are generally accepted on par, Greek currency in general is not, and trades at a discount. But as Mr exATE says, previous governments -- not just the last king! -- have done various things to ensure that Greece can not join. From outright refusal of the initial invitation to driving the country's economy into the toilet. When the king announced his plan during the speech he gave announcing his plan to build a jolly big casino in Greece, Brussels was naturally quite pleased at the proposed turns in Greek econonomic plans. :: Of course, it ain't going to happen next week. Perhaps in five years, Greece's performance compared with EF standards will earn it the right to petition entrance to the club. Then it's mostly a matter of conforming its banking systems, treasury directorate and the like to the European standard, and then it will be able issue EF/Greek drachmas to spec the way the other countries in the system do. If all goes according to plan, expect the withdrawal of current Greek money and exchange for new to take place in early 2015 or thereabouts. :: On the other hand, things could go haywire and Greece could wind up tanking again. Hopefully this will not be the case! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:18, 14 September 2008 (UTC) ::: As Greece strengthens and builds increasingly strong relations with other nations, it is likely to be seen as entering something like a Silver Age. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:16, 14 September 2008 (UTC) :::: Quite possibly. Considering it's starting place, most of the places it has to go are "up"! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:33, 14 September 2008 (UTC) If I keep to the script laid out by everyone else :: We're not laying out a script for you to follow. You chose to have a go at working with us in this project. The place you've chosen to work on is not a blank slate for you to do with as you please -- it has some known history and some assumed history already in place for you to work with. and not even think about the word territory for years to come, will Greece turn out okay? :: Who knows? Greece has a shaky history (economically as well as politically). Countries with shaky histories don't generally turn into shining examples of stellar success. Plus would it be possible in years to come, for Greece to be the equivalent of *here*'s Dubai? Misterxeight 15:55, 14 September 2008 (UTC) :: No. Dubai's wealth is built on having something everyone needs and is willing to pay dearly for it, up to and including fighting horrible wars over it. Greece doesn't really have anything that everyone is willing to pay dearly for. :: That said, Greece <i>does</i> have some assets in its favour: it is a transshipment node, and so its port facilities are revenue generators; its gets some revenue from the Black Sea trade (shared with Turkey); it's a tourist hotspot; and if the casino is a success, that will enhance the latter (don't expect it to suck in 100% of the worldwide gambling business -- it will be hot for a year or two, then will settle down as people return to their old faves and the novelty of the Monoliths wears off). It will remain to be seen whether the present government can solve Greece's problems or whether they will become part of the problem. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:33, 14 September 2008 (UTC) :Hey, don't forget: this is more like writing a story than playing a game. The goal's not to "win" by having your territory turn out better; it's to simply be interesting. I frankly liked the plot line where a bunch of Imperialists come to power in Greece and make everybody nervous. What's your goal here: a Greek regime that is more belligerent, or one that is more wise? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:07, 14 September 2008 (UTC) By far more wise. I've given up the militant idea months ago. Like I said, territory won't even be mentioned for a long time. I'd say by now that everyone sees Greece joining the EU & making a huge casino, hydropower company, & hotel, the "Red Scare" is over. Misterxeight 16:12, 14 September 2008 (UTC) : Just keep in mind that these are all rather long term projects. None of them will see any kind of results within the next five years. In the mean time, work on ways Greece can resolve its internal issues, and keep them realistic! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:33, 14 September 2008 (UTC) User:Benkarnell 9281 63249 2009-11-17T15:33:00Z Benkarnell 190 [[File:Benkarnell.jpg|right|thumb|Ben is both bearded and left-handed.]] Ben Karnell (Bengiamin a Cornouaille) of the Chiwausis region of Bodewadmi Fithing, [[Ouisconsin]], [[NAL]]. A teacher by trade, he currently works as a Teacher-Errant, willing to impart knowledge and assign grades to anyone who cares to listen. Number 66 on [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm The List], and has been dubbed ''Cartographicus Italicus'' by the Illuminatus for his valiant efforts in all things cartographic. Knight of the It'sian Garter. When bereft of ideas, enjoys combing through the mailing lists looking for old things to archive and sort. Caretaker of: *[[Te Pito O Te Henua]] ([http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/ site]) **[[Henua transliterations]] **[[Pacific Trade Network]] *[[Tokelau]] *[[Luxemburg]] **[[Luxemburgish]] **[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg]] *[[Rickerman-Insel]], Germany's tiny colony *[[Ouisconsin]] **[[Black Hawk]] **[[Efeseyist Scare]] **[[Fort Starving Rock]] *[[Fijian Polynesia]] (jointly) *[[Kingdom of Beaver Island]] and [[Gardiners Island]] **[[Heraldry on Gardiners Island]] *[[Commission on Very Small States]] (any kind of theme here?) Games: *the puzzling game of [[whummlin]] *whummlin's ancient and still-popular predecessor, [[chunkey]]. *the game of world conquest, [[Hazard]] Less sizeable contributions: *[[Ethnic Jokes]] *[[Istria]] (''de facto providor pro tempore'') *[[Joshua Abraham Norton]] (remains of a rejected proposal) *Viceroy [[Matthew Cuomo]] (jointly) *[[Bush]] (coat of arms) *[[Federated Kingdoms]] (map) *[[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]] (map) *[[Italy]] (map) *[[Fiji]] (flag) *[[Greenland]] (flags) *[[Monastic Republic]] (map and flag) To do list: # [[Rongorongo]] # [[Hakapuna]] # Kings and clans of Henua # [[Lord Governors of Ouisconsin]] # [[Alcohol of Ouisconsin]] # [[House of Nassau]] Rapa Nui 9282 49403 2007-10-26T19:55:52Z Benkarnell 190 double redirect #REDIRECT [[Henua]] Talk:Rapa Nui 9283 49404 2007-10-26T19:56:13Z Benkarnell 190 double redirect #REDIRECT [[Talk:Henua]] File:Rapa-prop1.png 9284 49666 2007-12-01T21:53:08Z Benkarnell 190 categories proposal for rapa nui [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Logos]] File:Rapa-prop2.png 9285 49665 2007-12-01T21:52:27Z Benkarnell 190 categories proposal for rapa nui [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:Rapa-prop3.png 9286 48674 2007-09-17T07:20:14Z Marc pasquin 10 proposal for rapa nui proposal for rapa nui Easter Island 9287 49405 2007-10-26T19:56:34Z Benkarnell 190 double redirect #REDIRECT [[Henua]] File:Rapasketch.PNG 9289 48691 2007-09-17T16:40:33Z Benkarnell 190 Sketch idea for Henua flag Sketch idea for Henua flag File:Rapa-prop5.png 9290 49664 2007-12-01T21:51:38Z Benkarnell 190 category [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] [[Category:Henua]] File:Continental Air Logo.gif 9291 48733 2007-09-18T17:25:50Z Zahir 35 Logo of Continental Air [[Category:Logos]][[Category:Aviation]] Logo of Continental Air [[Category:Logos]][[Category:Aviation]] File:CA liner.jpg 9292 48734 2007-09-18T17:31:00Z Zahir 35 Continental Air atmospheric liner [[Category:Aviation]] Continental Air atmospheric liner [[Category:Aviation]] Continental Air 9293 49885 2008-01-04T17:46:58Z Zahir 35 de-prop {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Continental Air | company_logo = [[Image:Continental Air Logo.gif|200px|Continental Air Logo]] | company_type = Private Company| company_slogan = ''"Come Soar With Us"''| foundation = 1931 (as Chicago Air Parcel)| location = [[Atlanta]], [[Jacobia]] (formerly [[Chicago]])| key_people = Jaime Parnell Spears, CEO| num_employees = 5,200| industry = Airline| products = Air Transport of Passengers & Mail| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''£''''' 69 million (fiscal 2004)| }} '''Continental Air''' (or "ConAir") is a corporaton that provides air travel for individuals, groups and mail in and around the [[North American League]]. It has undergone several name-changes and takeovers since its inception, when it was primarily a mail carrier. However, during the 1960s and 1970s it began to specialize in passenger transport. The company built a reputation by specializing in two particular areas. First was the so-called "second tier" of routes, given less attention by the major airlines such as [[Air Louisianne]] and [[Lufthansa]], especially between smaller cities like Thunder Bay, Savannah and Creve Coeur. Second, it operated a small fleet of airships (two initially, currently six) specifically designed for high end customers such as corporations or wealthy families. It dubbed these ships and their trips "Barony Class" as opposed to "Esquire Class." For the latter, ConAir deliberately set out to create an upscale look and sense of luxury which it has attempted to filter through to its more basic service (with, critics generally agree, mixed success). The current fleet of Continental Air Barony-class Liners are: [[Image:CA liner.jpg|thumb|The ''Cloud Princess'']] * ''American Vision'' * ''High Traveller'' * ''Sky Palace'' * ''Cloud Princess'' * ''Wonderful Vision'' * ''Majestic Vision'' Apart from service within the NAL, ConAir also serves [[Louisianne]], [[Florida]], [[New Francy]], [[Tejas]], [[Mejico]], [[Alta California]], [[Oregon]] and [[Montrei]]. For the vast majority of such service, the thirty ships of the "Esquire-Class" service are used--mostly of ordinary class ships, refitted slightly. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Aviation]][[Category:North American League]] File:Km-guy.png 9294 52075 2008-07-15T08:28:06Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat proposal for a Cambrian Guyana flag [[Category:Flags of South America]] [[Category:Kemr]] File:Prop-eng-guy.png 9295 48748 2007-09-19T07:38:02Z Marc pasquin 10 File:GFOF.JPG 9296 48759 2007-09-19T20:11:30Z Seth 48 Flag imposed by the HRE on Grand Fenwick during temporary occupation Flag imposed by the HRE on Grand Fenwick during temporary occupation File:Ceva.gif 9297 48775 2007-09-20T01:04:41Z Sectori 167 Category Cevan flag. [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File:Elba.gif 9298 48776 2007-09-20T01:05:17Z Sectori 167 Category Elban flag. [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File:Liguria.gif 9299 48777 2007-09-20T01:05:55Z Sectori 167 Category Ligurian flag. [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File:Mantua.gif 9300 48778 2007-09-20T01:06:25Z Sectori 167 Category Mantuan flag. [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File:Massa.gif 9301 48780 2007-09-20T01:07:25Z Sectori 167 Category Massan flag. [[Category:Flags of Italy]] File talk:Elba.gif 9302 48791 2007-09-20T11:05:31Z Sectori 167 note that the bees are of Napoleonic origin.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 00:42, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :Well, that's fine: Elba fought for Napoleon. It may be expected that they picked up some of his heraldry, being essentially a fief, though not conquered. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 04:05, 20 September 2007 (PDT) Traditions of War 9303 52107 2008-07-15T20:33:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. In 1824, a retired french officer by the name of General Foucquet wrote a short book based on his experience. This book included a section of how war should be prosecuted. The book proved quite popular and although it was never turned into laws, it is still to this day part of the reading material of many military academy worldwide. == Article 1== War shall be conducted only between declared ennemies, uniformed and identified as such. Ships and troops may mask their identity as long as the disguise is removed prior to engagement. == Article 2== All care shall be taken in minising hurt to non-combatants. In occupied lands, non-combatants shall be treated, within reason, as civilians of the home country of the occupier. ===Note=== These 2 articles taken together mean that non-uniformed resistance fighters and spies would be treated like criminals under the laws of the occupying authorities. It also mean that collective reprisal should not be conducted (taking hostages for example). == Article 3== A commandant, after riding himself of his weapons, may be taken into custody. These "Prisoner of War" shall be afforting respect due to their ranks and receive treatment, in term of logeing and nutrition no worse than those afforded to the soldiers of the country holding them. [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Military]] Talk:Traditions of War 9304 52106 2008-07-15T20:31:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ([[User talk:IJzeren Jan|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:Marc pasquin|Marc pasquin]] feel free to add articles but remember the book was published in the early 19th century--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 02:17, 20 September 2007 (PDT) File:Trench.PNG 9305 48796 2007-09-20T14:47:10Z Abdul-aziz 34 An example of the situation in [[battlegame]] after the deployment phase. {{abdul-aziz}} An example of the situation in [[battlegame]] after the deployment phase. {{abdul-aziz}} Small States Games of Europe 9306 61654 2009-08-26T20:27:18Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Addition of MR; style corrections. Founded in 1980 as an alternative to the [[World Games]], the Small States Games encompasses many of the smaller states of Europe, and is meant to have a more laid back atmosphere than the [[World Games]]. Current Participants are: *[[Grand Fenwick]] *[[Saugeais]] *[[Andorra]] *[[Jervaine]] *[[Danzig]] *[[Skuodia]] *[[Monaco]] *[[Xliponia]] *[[Luxembourg]] *[[Baden]] *[[Saxony]] *[[Monastic Republic]] Skuodia joined the SSGs in the 1990s, after the fall of the [[SNOR]]. [[Thuringia]] and [[Hesse]] left the games after one year, reasons never stated. The SSG is a week-long event every two years (as compared to the three years for the [[World Games]]), and must be hosted in a participant state. The only state, as of yet, not to hold one is [[Grand Fenwick]]. [[Grand Fenwick]] officials have stated that the country will be ready for the games in 2010. The itinerary will be swimming, 100-meter dash, fencing, archery, skeet shooting, tug-of-war, cricket, football and barrel tossing (picking up a wine cask and tossing it as far as one can) The sports vary every Game, but the most common ones are archery, distance jumps, distance throws, racing, football, swimming, fencing and tug of war. The only event officially banned is wrestling since 1992 after the athlete from Saugeais had to be hospitalized for a month due to injuries from the Xliponian athlete, who issued an apology the next day. = New Additions to the SSGE = Following the general success of the SSGE held in 2008, the Small States Games of Europe Commission (a council with the heads of state of all participating members) have agreed to expand membership to five more states: [[Patrimony of St. Peter]], [[San Marino]], [[Lippe]], [[Saarland]] and [[Iceland]]. The states have agreed to field only five athletes in the upcoming games in [[Grand Fenwick]], after which they will be given seats on the SSGE Council and allowed to field the maximum number of athletes per event as the other members. The number per event was last voted on in 2002, and is set at ten per event. It is also being speculated that, with the edition of the new states, more sports will be added to the roster. Grand Duke [[Tully I]], current head of the SSGE council has stated that if such an increase will occur, it will be following the [[Grand Fenwick]] Games. [[Category:Sports]] Antonia Guelph 9307 57327 2009-02-17T18:32:55Z Zahir 35 /* Personal Life */ update {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=Antonia Guelph}} {{office infobox|title=[[Italy|Italian]] Minister of Foreign Affairs |from_date=2 January, 2005|to_date=present |predecessor=Gianni Ferre |successor=n/a }} {{birth infobox|date=15 May, 1968|place=[[Mantua]], [[Italy]]}} {{death infobox|date=n/a|place=n/a}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[National Political Parties of Italy#Liberal Democratic Union|Liberal Democratic Union]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Roman Rite)}} {{generic infobox|title=Personal Arms|value=[[Image:Antonia guelph arms.jpg|thumb]]}} {{close infobox}} ''Antonia Guelph'' (born 1968) is the current Minister of Foreign Affairs from [[Italy]]. She is second in line for the throne of [[Mantua]], her home nation, and is slated to be the Liberal Democratic Union's chancellor candidate for the 2009 election. She is to be addressed as "Minister Guelph". ==Biography== Antonia Guelph is the younger sister of Bianca II, queen of Mantua. Having never been first in line for the throne of Mantua, Guelph attended the University of [[Metropolitan Duchies|Milano]], graduating third in her class with a major in Political Science. Guelph has always been very close to her sister, frequently visiting the Mantuan royal family and maintaining a personal residence there. Guelph reportedly first became deeply interested in politics during the 1985 chancellor elections, in which it seemed for the first time since before the [[Second Great War]] that a Popular Front politician could win the chancellorship. Guelph asked her father, King Cristiano IV Guelph, to speak against the Popular Front, and it is believed that this contributed to the defeat of the Popular Front in Mantua and neighboring Modena. From an early age, Guelph demonstrated an unusual aptitude for languages. By the time she attended the University of Milan, she spoke, in addition to Lombard and Italian, Sicilian and Romanian. While at University, she studied Serbian and English. Upon graduation, she was appointed by her sister as Mantua's primary representative to the Court of Chamberlains. While working in the national government, Guelph met Liliana Spada, then a Delegate from Tuscany. The two shared many political beliefs, and they soon became close friends. When Spada was named Minister of the Environment by Chancellor Roderigo Micheale in 1997, she named Guelph as her Junior Minister. When Spada herself was elected Chancellor in 2005, Guelph was a natural choice for Minister of Foreign Affairs. Her first major international crisis was the cunami of 2005, a situation with which she dealt admirably. Most recently, she engaged in meetings with the leaders of the [[Space Technology|European Commission]] to discuss Italy's prospects of joining that organization. With the support of the Senate behind it, that plan, one of the Queen's pet projects and a favorite of Guelph's as well, is expected to come into full effect soon. When the coronation of [[Juan Carlos of Tejas|Juan Carlos]] of [[Tejas]] was announced, Guelph was chosen to represent Italy in attendance of the event. ==Personal Life== As second in line for the throne of Mantua and a powerful political figure in her own right, Guelph is seen as a very eligible young woman. She has had several proposals of marriage, all of which she has turned down. Guelph spends much of her time traveling the world, especially Europe, and rarely spends time at home. Guelph enjoys fencing, as well as (unusually) archery. She was at one time considered for World Games in the latter sport, but declined to attend, as it would have interfered with her political work. Guelph especially likes watching foreign language films (her favorite film, however, is ''Mare'', produced in Italian). Since the end of 2005, a rumor has been spreading of a relationship between Guelph and [[Nicolae Vladescu|Nicolae Vladescu Vlas-Florea]] of [[Oltenia]]. Vladescu speaks Italian and often visits Italy. Likewise, Guelph often finds time to visit the [[Romanian Federation]] while traveling, and has reportedly said it to be "one of [her] favorite countries". After an announcement in 2007, the two did indeed wed in the autumn of 2008, after prolonged legal and diplomatic negotiations. [[Category:Italy]][[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Equador 9308 48940 2007-10-01T22:53:33Z Kyrmse 25 wouldn't it make more sense to have the stars being in the same position on both the arms and the flag ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:50, 20 September 2007 (PDT) Yes, I believe you're right. It would make no sense for me to invoke QSS, I think. Only... I don't have the time right now to do something about it, being on vacation (the first after three years or so!). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:18, 24 September 2007 (PDT) Hows this --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:38, 24 September 2007 (PDT): [[Image:Ecua-arms.png]] I endorse it wholeheartedly and would advocate that you edit the page on Equador forthwith! ;-) (in haste!) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:53, 1 October 2007 (PDT) File:Bul.png 9309 51996 2008-07-14T21:10:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. proposal for Snorist Bulgaria [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Montferrat 9310 48833 2007-09-22T14:39:06Z Sectori 167 Montferrat {{start infobox|name=Gran Ducat dë Monfrà<br>Grand Duchy of Montferrat}} {{imagelink infobox|url=Image not available.|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Italy]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Alessandria|largest=Alessandria|other=Asti<br>Casale Monferrato}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Italian<br>Piedmontese|others=Ligurian<br>Occitan<br>Genoese}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Grand Duke|name=Francesco IV}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Premier|name=Andreu d'Helvezà}} {{area infobox|area=5,064 sq. km}} {{population infobox|population=635,000|adjective=inhabitants (2005)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1933|reason=incorporated into Italy}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== Montferrat is a Grand Duchy located in the north of [[Italy]]. However, the Grand Duke is only a nominal head of state. Most of the day-to-day administration is carried out by the elected ruling council of 100 and its Premier. Council elections are held every three years, and after the elections, the party with the most seats selects a Premier, who runs council meetings and sets the council agenda. In case of a tied vote in the council, the Grand Duke casts the deciding vote. Otherwise, the Grand Duke's primary function is to sign the bills passed by the council. Theoretically, the Grand Duke can veto a bill, but this rarely happens. ===Administrative Divisions=== Montferrat is divided into two districts: Asti and Alessandria. 60 councilors are elected from Alessandria, the larger of the two, and 40 from Asti. <!--==History== History of Liguria.--> ==Geography== ===Borders=== Liguria is bordered by:<br> North: [[Piedmont]]<br> West: [[Ceva]]<br> South: [[Liguria]]<br> East: [[Lombardy]], [[Parma]]<br> ==Economy== Montferrat's primary industry is wine-growing, and its wines are renowned worldwide. <!--==Culture== Culture of Liguria.--> {{Italy}} [[Category:Member states of Italy]] Loner Jass 9311 52254 2008-07-17T09:20:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 deprop, cat. '''Loner Jass''' is a newer [[anima]] from Japan, having only been published in 2006. The story is a "Space Opera," set in the future. The basic background is that mankind has begun to colonize various parts of space, most notably Mars, Venus, and the moons of Jupiter, but also parts of the asteroid belt, after two events occured to Earth: First, the Earth-Moon "Gate," which is never extrapolated on but is assumed to speed up interplanetary travel as seen in the series, is destroyed by some unknown force and a meteor shower bombards Earth. These events appear to take place in the year 2100, and the series takes place in 2132. It follows, at first, the two bounty hunters Koichi "Koi" Yamadera, a man who had a past connection with the Mars mafia, and Beau Billingslea, a former police officer, who uses the space ship the "Jass" to move around the planets and moons to apprehend people for their reward. During the series, they get three other people to join their crew (though not neccesarily wanting them, it just happened...), Faye Easter (a women who is very stubborn, can't remember her past beyond just three years before, and is also a bounty hunter), Edvard Tada Fahn Olaf III (a girl who, while seemingly innocent, has an uncanny nack with electronics, as well as being confused early in the series to be a prebubescent boy), and a Cambrian Corgï named Nik (the dog appears to have been genitically altered to be very smart, on par with that as Edvard, but is, of course, a dog...). During the manga series, each characters past is explored, truths revealed about them all to some extent, and an overarching plot involving Koi and his "archenemy" "Ruthless," though his real name is never revealed and all characters refer to him by that name. The series is due to be animated for the summer of 2008, and will be released world wide by spring of 2009. [[Category:Popular Culture]] Haunted Horseman 9312 49887 2008-01-04T17:48:54Z Zahir 35 de-prop The ''[[Haunted Horseman]]'' was the central character in a series of "[[Northern]]" novels by actor Rodney Marsh (1885-1949). He was in many ways the archetype of later Super-Heroes like [[Stingray]], [[The Masked Detective]] or [[Vixen]], a masked vigilante with a dual identity operating outside the law. Father Daniel Caine is Cambrian-rite Priest who serves the various small towns of Thorn Valley in the [[Ontario]] frontier of the 1860s and 1870s. Rampant criminal activity as well as corruption and/or incompetence by local authorities inspired him to become a vigilante behind the ''nom de guerre'' of the "The Haunted Horseman." Wearing dark clothes--including a long, patchwork cloak--Caine fashioned a cloth mask that gave his face the appearance of a skull, especially after a few brushes with phosphorus. A broad-brimmed hat with several raven-feathers in the brim finished the costume. Most often he carried on his person a sabre, two pistols and a whip, and he rode a large black steed named Wolfsbane. His intention was to wield fear as a weapon. Caine was aided by (among other things) considerable combat and riding skills, as well as superior knowledge of the local terrain. In the course of the books, a few people did learn the Haunted Horseman's identity--most noticeably, his native Blood Brother Tagaku or "Aaron." Marsh's back story of the Haunted Horseman is inconsistent. What is clear is that prior to becoming a priest, he was evidently a smuggler or maybe even a pirate. There are hints, however, that he was in fact an officer in the [[Solemn League Navy]]. We know he had a brother, Socrates Caine, who died under violent circumstances. Alexander himself may have been present. Certainly the man who later became the ''Haunted Horseman'' was the sole survivor of an attack by outlaws sometime in the 1850s. He was found and brought back to health by some local Natives, among whom he lived for many years. It was they who named him "Silent Horse" for his considerable riding and stealth skills. Novels written by Marsh about Caine are: * ''The Haunted Horseman of Thorn Valley'' (1915) * ''The Haunted Horseman's Revenge'' (1935) * ''The Haunted Horseman Returns'' (1936) * ''Further Adventures of the Haunted Horseman'' (1936) * ''Exploits of the Haunted Horseman'' (1938) * ''The Haunted Horseman's Quest'' (1939) * ''Shadow of the Haunted Horseman'' (1944) Marsh's character was sufficiently popular that a silent film was made in 1921. A "talkie" followed in 1935, which inspired Marsh to write a sequel, which then proved so popular he wrote several more. The proposed second film about the Haunted Horseman never got made, but a radio series ''The Adventures of the Haunted Horsman'' was broadcast from 1937 through 1940. Producers of this program gave the Horseman a signature bizarre laugh, which (although not canon in terms of the books) has become permanently associated with the character. As did the show's theme song, which was recorded and re-used in various versions: <blockquote>"Beware! Beware! Beware!<br> The Haunted Horseman rides tonight!<br> Beware! Beware!<br> His eyes are dark, his sword is bright! :They tell an eerie story :In the lands past the northern coast :Of lawless men in a lawless time :And the wrath of a living ghost Beware! Beware! Beware!<br> He rides by the light of moon<br> Beware! Beware!<br> His laugh is the sound of evil's doom!<br> Beware! Beware! Beware!<br> The Haunted Horseman rides tonight!<br> Beware! Beware!<br> The Haunted Horseman serves the Light!<br> He is dark but he serves the Light!"</blockquote> Marsh's death in the [[Second Great War]] ended his plans for further books about the Haunted Horseman. During the late 1960s, however, there was a television series simply called ''The Haunted Horseman'' which lasted three seasons. In tune with the times, it was rather camp in style, even giving the Horseman a sidekick ("Owl Boy") and a series of increasingly bizarre costumed enemies. A comic book title continued the stories in pretty much the same way. In 1997, director Thom Burton was hired by [[Commonwealth Artists]] (who had acquired the rights) to do a motion picture based on Marsh's character. The result, ''The Haunted Horseman Rides!'' (1998) proved a major hit and resulted in a sequel, ''The Haunted Horseman Rides Again'' (2000) which was less successful but still well-thought of by many. Both films were very gothic in tone and pitted the Horseman against equally charismatic foes. Since then, Commonwealth Artists have been exploring ways to expand the franchise. Rumors of another television series, either animated or live-action, continue to circulate. The town of Summerdale in Ontario officially changed its name in 1984 to Thorn Valley and holds annual festivals (including stage plays) about the Haunted Horseman on and around [[Hallow's Eve]]. [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] File:Ecua-arms.png 9313 62685 2009-10-10T16:11:29Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:COAs]] File:Persia-civ.png 9314 52078 2008-07-15T13:06:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Flags of Persia]] File:Persia-round.png 9315 55619 2008-11-22T14:29:51Z Geoff 193 categorising [[Category:Flags of Persia]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Persia-roy.png 9316 52081 2008-07-15T13:07:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Flags of Persia]] File:Frojtlogo.GIF 9317 62723 2009-10-11T04:23:40Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Frojtcar.JPG 9318 48881 2007-09-25T16:21:59Z Pedromoderno 86 Ti Frojta Motorverki 9319 63449 2009-12-17T00:26:23Z Pedromoderno 86 minor correction {{english}} {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Ti Frojta Motorverki | company_logo = [[Image:Frojtlogo.GIF|100px]] | company_type = Privately held company| company_slogan = ''Ta Noja Folke Téch Cojtolti''<br /> New Order of the Ages| foundation = 1919| location = Nesälštorf, [[Bohemia]]| key_people = Franc Frojt (Founder), Kárl Frojt (CEO & Director)| num_employees = 45,000| industry = Automobile Manufacturer| products = Automobiles| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€5 million Crowns (BKK) <br />| }} = Franc Frojt = Franc Frojt (1894-1977) was the eldest son of Rútolf Frojt (no relation known with famous [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] psychoanalyst [[Sikmunt Frojt|Síkmunt Frojt]]), a well established businessman who owned a horse carriage factory in Nesälštorf, Tešänlont, called ''Ta Nesälštorfiša Vákänpó'' (founded in 1880). Since childhood, Franc Frojt was passionate by machines and used to observe with attention the passing trains. At the age of 19 he was admitted at Charles-Rudolf University in Prague (Ta Kárl-Rútolf Univerzita) where he concluded with distinction Engineering Course. On his return from Prák he tried to convince his father to move his business from horse carriage manufacturing to automobile manufacturing, an industry which was then giving its first footsteps worldwide. But his father wasn’t convinced as he considered automobile industry as something without future. Franc Frojt left then Bohemia going to [[St. Louis]], [[Louisianne]], at the time already one of the world’s capitals of automotive industry. Frojt was admitted at [[Dorris Motorworks|Dorris Motor Car Company]] where he was able to get experience about car mass production and more practical knowledge about engineering. Frojt suggested then many changes about mechanics and car style, which were rather disapproved by his superiors. For him, as he later wrote in his memoirs, '' “we can’t distinguish from distance a Dorris from an Astra, a Winton from a Daimler Benz. All cars look pretty the same.” '' = Interbellum = In 1918 returned to homeland Bohemia where he noticed all major industrialised nations already by then had their own car makers. Bohemia didn’t and for Frojt was a national pride subject to creates car industry in his own country. [[Image:oldFrojtlogo.png|The original company logo|thumb|right]] On the next year his father died and Frojt inherited family business. Frojt converted then the company in the ''Ti Ersti Pémiši Motorverki'' (The First Bohemian Motorworks). Alongside with horse carriages the company produced a first car prototype which was unveiled firstly in Prák and in the next year at Paris Motorshow. In Paris no one was indifferent to Frojt’s car. It had a strange rear engine, three front lamps and aerodynamical design on three wheels all different to what was used then in car manufacturing. A journalist from conservative kemrese newspaper [[Lla Bost di Bunent]] described and mocked the car as “a wheeled U-boot which lost its way to water”. Manufacturing started during that same year having all the characteristics which still remain trade mark of the company: luxury, rear engine, aerodynamical styling, hidden wheels, three front lamps and confusing model name. The production version of the prototype became the Model 6.166 (6 for the number of cylinders, 166 for the engine displacement in ounces). People used to refer to these models by nicknames. Model 6.166 became known as ''Ta U-Pótna'' (The Submarine). Sales were slow and Frojt wasn’t able to give up horse carriage manufacturing for years. On first year of production only five car units were sold. During next years sales got much better, from an average of fifty units produced up to two hundred by German occupation start. During the 1930’s new models were added to line-up, the Model 6.133 ''Ta Klojna U-Pótna'' (The Small Submarine) (a more economic version of the original model), the Model 6.200 ''Ta Frošna'' (The Frog) (a completely new model for the first time with four wheels) and the impressive 8.400 ''Ta Kikanta'' (The Giant) (upper market six wheels limousine of which only three were made and all units lost during the coming war). Horse carriage manufacturing was finally abandoned in 1936. During this period exports started to the [[Holy Roman Empire]] but few cars were sold there as competition was rather harsh. = German occupation = In 1939 Bohemia was incorporated at the Holy Roman Empire. The company and its cars names were germanicised becoming respectively ''Die Erste Böhmischen Motorwerke'' and ''Freud''. Also the logo was changed being the bohemian lion replaced by an eagle. Germans forced the company to help on war effort and started to produce trucks and tanks alongside with luxury cars. During occupation a new three wheels sports car was introduced, the Model 6.233 ''Ten Tojčvákän'' (German Car) which won its nickname from german officialdom which bought the majority. But the German Car was rather unsafe and difficult to handle. Many german officers died driving their Model 6.233’s and situation got so serious that, in 1943, by order of [[Adolf Hessler]] in person the company was forbidden of building personal cars! People used to say as a joke that the German Car was “the Bohemian revenge for German occupation”. During next years only military equipment was produced and by the end of the war the whole factory was completely destroyed by allied bombings. = Post war years = [[Image:Frojtcar.JPG|The Egg Car|thumb|right]] In 1949 Bohemia regained independence. Frojt’s factory was in ruins. The company and its products names were once again bohemicised. But, to avoid confusion with the ''Ti Ersti Prynäriši Mašinverki'' (famous Bohemian producer of machine guns) it was renamed ''Ti Frojta Motorverki''. Once again it produced horse carriages but in 1952 a new model, the 2.33 ''Ten Ojvákän'' (The Egg Car) or simply ''Ten Frojt'' (The Frojt), was introduced. Once again back to car business it moved down market cutting with its past. Bohemian car consumers needed a small cheap vehicle as just few people could afford pre-war style luxury cars. The Egg Car seemed just like an egg with three wheels powered by a small 2 cylinder engine capable of transporting the driver and two passengers. The major curiosity was its lambda engine (inverted V engine) which helped on car stability and the driving wheel on the middle of the dashboard. Thanks to that driving position the car started to be exported to both right driving and left driving countries. Cheap and well built the Egg Car soon became a best seller world wide also produced under license in several countries as the Nesälštorf factory wasn’t able to produce enough cars to response the demands. A second factory was inaugurated in Pryn, in 1954, and horse carriage manufacturing was definitely abandoned that year. Meanwhile new versions of the Model 2.33 were introduced: van, pick up, convertible and a longer family car with larger engine, Model 2.66 ''Ten Krós Ojvákän'' (Great Egg Car). In 1955 Bohemian royal family decided to replace their German made limousines (mostly Daimler Benz) for national built cars. The Habsburgs made a fifty years contract with ''Ti Frojt Motorverki'' to supply them with cars. Once again the company was able to return to up market car business and for a start it briefly re-introduced the pre-war Model 6.200. In 1956 started the production of the 8.266 ''Ta Kénikina Terésija'' (Queen Terésija), an all new limousine which was also produced as convertible for parades and funeral car. It was a powerful and fast car which was exported to royal families across Central Europe and Middle East (King [[Said al-Saud]] from [[Saudi Arabia]] bought five). Model 8.266 followed Bohemian queen in life and in death. It transported the deceased [[Terezija I|Queen Terézija]] to the cemetery in 1959 and as someone wrote as a joke '' “it was capable of 100 miles per hour ride to the cemetery” ''. In 1961 Franc Frojt was awarded with the Medal for Industrial Merit by King Ernšt. = Recent years and future plans = During the 1960’s new models were introduced and exports grown worldwide. Model 8.266 ''Queen Terésija'' was produced alongside with Model 8.266 ''Ten Kénik Ernšt'' (King Ernšt), launched in 1963, so had appeared new sporty luxury cars. But the main innovation at that time was the all new Model 4.106 ''Ta Vurštna'' (The Sausage), an egg shaped big van with six modulable seats. In 1968 the company celebrated its millionth car produced. To celebrate the fiftieth anniversary of the original concept car, in 1969 Frojt astonished the automotive world with the introduction of the impressive Model 8.333 ''Ten Fynfcik'' (The Fifty), a sporty five seats sedan with included all possible technological gadgets possible in late 1960’s. Only 300 were produced during next three years as its price was astonishingly high. Franc Frojt died in Prák, in 1977, being the company currently managed by his inheritors. During 1970’s old models were being replaced regularly by new ones. All except the famous Egg Car which remained in production until its replacement by the Model 4.100 ''Ten Noj Ojvákän'' (The New Egg Car), in 1986, after over two millions units produced in Bohemia (plus six millions abroad under license). During early 1980’s some high luxury models weren’t launched, or were at least cancelled, due to the rise of oil prices caused by the [[Persia-Iraaq War]]. [[Image:Frojt 8.266.JPG|Frojt Model 8.266 (Ten Acht), one of the cancelled models in early 1980's. Despite the front grile engine is located in the back.|thumb|right]] Being in the innovation front line Frojt already announced the interest of producing their own [[Tesla Generators|tesla]] engined car, following the route started in 2007 by Dorris-Miçubixi. The two millionth cars were produced in 1987 and the third millionth was achieved ten years later. By now the four millionth units was already surpassed. Frojt produces nowadays in average over 100.000 units yearly, which makes of it a medium world car manufacturing company. Over 95% of its production is composed by cheap popular cars while the luxury ones are produced in small numbers. Even so Frojt cars remain both as a well established name over the average people so as symbol of status among the rich. And most of all Frojts had put Bohemia at the automobile world industry map. = Frojts in popular culture = Due to its peculiar styling Frojts have a constant presence on movies, especially on futuristic and science fiction ones. Their presence is also regular on comic books, literature and philately so as became a cult car both for the average people (the Egg Car or simply the Frojt) so as for the rich ones. Frojts became one of the most easily recognisable cars in the world, just like Franc Frojt wished. References on music also appear. The most notable is definitely the English contemporary classical music orchestra Pink Frojt which uses a highly stretched Egg Car on their concerts. The Egg Car became one of the ultimate symbols of the post-war European reconstruction. The cheap and economic Egg Car permitted millions of average people to be possible to own a car and to drive. Frojts became synonymous of driving cheap at the same time of driving expensive and their designs are even today far from consensual, like when first one was produced decades ago. = List of models = {|{{prettytable}} || ''Models'' || ''Bohemian nickname'' || ''English nickname'' || ''Production years'' || ''Body types'' || ''Number of seats'' || ''Sales figures'' || ''Notes'' |- |Model 6.166 || Ta U-Pótna || The Submarine || 1920-35 || 4 doors saloon, 4 doors convertible|| 5|| 905|| First ever produced car by Frojt |- |Model 6.133 || Ta Klojna U-Pótna || The Small Submarine || 1932-38 || 4 doors saloon, 4 doors convertible|| 5|| 1000|| Same design as first model but smaller engine |- |Model 6.200 || Ta Frošna || The Frog || 1935-43 || 4 doors saloon, 4 doors convertible, 4 doors sedanca|| 5|| 560|| |- |Model 8.400 || Ta Kikanta || The Giant || 1937-38 || 4 doors limousine|| 6||3 || |- |Model 6.233 || Ten Tojčvákän || The German Car || 1940-43 || 2 doors coupe, 2 doors convertible|| 3|| 250|| Last model produced during first period |- |Model 2.33 || Ten Ojvákän|| The Egg Car|| 1952-86|| 2 doors saloon, 2 doors convertible, 3 doors van, 2 doors pick up|| 3|| 2,000,000|| Also produced abroad under license (see below). Also known as “the Frojt” |- |Model 2.66 || Ten Krós Ojvákän || The Great Egg Car || 1953-75 || 4 doors saloon|| 4|| 500,000|| |- |Model 6.200 || Ta Frošna || The Frog|| 1955-56|| 4 doors saloon, 4 doors convertible || 5 || 35 || Pre-war model briefly re-introduced |- |Model 8.266 || Ta Kénikina Terésija || The Queen Terésija|| 1956-63|| 4 doors limousine, 4 doors convertible, 5 doors funeral car || 6|| 450|| |- |Model 8.266 || Ten Kénik Ernšt || The King Ernšt|| 1963-72|| 4 doors limousine, 4 doors convertible, 5 doors funeral car || 6|| 300|| |- |Model 6.200 || Ta Hojfišla || The Shark|| 1965-71|| 2 doors coupe, 2 doors convertible || 4|| 700|| |- |Model 4.106 || Ta Vurštna || The Sausage || 1968-75 || 5 doors van || 6|| 150,000|| World’s first ever produced modulable seats car |- |Model 8.333 || Ten Fynfcik || The Fifty || 1969-72 || 4 doors sports saloon || 4|| 300|| |- |Model 8.266 || Ten Telfín || The Dolphin || 1972-83 || 4 doors limousine || 6 || 850 || |- |Model 4.106 || Ta Noja Vurštna || The New Sausage|| 1975-84|| 5 doors van|| 6|| 200,000|| |- |Model 8.266 || Ten Acht || The Eight|| 1979-80|| 4 doors saloon, 4 doors sedanca|| 5|| 100|| Cancelled due the rise of oil prices caused by the Persia-Iraaq War |- |Model 6.200 || Ten Klojn Acht || The Little Eight|| 1980-88|| 4 doors saloon, 4 doors sedanca|| 5|| 1500|| Same body shell as cancelled Model 8.266 but with smaller engine |- |Model 8.266|| Ta Kénikina Kristína || The Queen Kristina || 1983-92 || 4 doors limousine|| 6|| 300|| |- |Model 4.100 || Ten Noj Ojvákän || The New Egg Car || since 1986 || 5 doors saloon, 5 doors van, 2 doors convertible || 5 || 900,000 || European Car of the Year 1986 |- |Model 4.100 || To Folkškupé || The People’s Coupe|| 1989-96|| 3 doors coupe, 2 doors convertible || 4|| 150,000|| Sports car based on the New Egg Car |- |Model 6.200 || Ta Flaška || The Bottle|| 1992-2000|| 4 doors saloon, 4 doors sedanca, 3 doors shooting break || 5|| 2000|| |- |Model 8.266 || Ten Ótopónär || The Highway Car|| 1994-2001|| 2 doors coupe, 2 doors convertible || 4|| 700|| High speed sports car |- |Model 4.106 || Ten Pus || The Bus || 1997-2005 || 5 doors van || 7 || 250,000 || The return of the modulable seats car |- |Model 4.106 || Ten Voltvákän || The Forrest Car|| since 1999|| 5 doors off-road car || 5|| 125,000|| First ever off-road vehicle by Frojt |- |Model 6.200 || Ten Seks || The Six|| since 2000|| 4 doors saloon, 4 doors sedanca || 5|| 1400|| |- |Model 8.266 || Ten Noj Ótopónär || The New Highway Car || since 2001 || 2 doors coupe || 2|| 500|| |- |Model 8.266 || Ta Kénikina Katerína || The Queen Katerina || since 2003 || 4 doors limousine || 6 || 300 || |- |Model 6.200 || Ten Krós Voltvákän || The Great Forest Car|| since 2004|| 5 doors off-road car || 5|| 500|| Luxury off-road car |- |Model 4.100 || Ten Kropä || The Crab || since 2006 || 4 doors saloon, 4 doors sedanca || 5|| 75,000|| Longer version based on the New Egg Car |- |Model 6.200 || Ten Klojn Ótopónär || The Little Highway Car || since 2007 || 2 doors coupe, 2 doors convertible || 2|| N/A|| |- |Model 8.266 || ? || ? || announced for 2009 || 4 doors sports saloon || 5|| not yet in production|| |- |} <b>Note</b>: Beside the two million egg cars produced in Bohemia should be added other six million produced under license in other countries and under other car marques beside Frojt: * [[Corea]]: Hiendai Motors produced them as ''Hiendai 166'' (1963 to 1978). * [[Batavia]]. Spijker Automobielfabriek N.V. produced them as ''Spijker 25 HP'' (1955 to 1979). * [[Italy]]: Fabrica Torinese di Automobili di Turismo s.p.a. produced them as ''FTAT Topolino'' (1955 to 1977) * [[Muntenia]]: S.C. Automobile Piteşti produced them as ''Mini Piteşti '' (1958-77). * [[NAL]]: [[Consolidated Motors Corporation]] produced them as ''Dover 1-6-6'' (1955 to 1973). * [[Russia]]: the Egg Car was produced as [[Automotive industry in Russia|''PAZ-112'']] (1956 to 1984) by Petrogradsky Avtomobilny Zavod. [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] Talk:Syria 9320 50704 2008-04-08T18:21:41Z Benkarnell 190 /* Syrian flag */ this has been a proposal for nearly a year now, maybe its time to QSS it.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:19, 25 September 2007 (PDT) :For me that's ok. When I started this article I just putted things referred from other articles and discussion on Conculture. All these articles are now QSS so therefore I think it makes sense to de-prop Syria. On the other hand I think this article the way it is now is quite uncomplete. For example, nothing is said about Syria before the 20th Century.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 06:19, 26 September 2007 (PDT) ==Syrian flag== I just noticed the syrian flag. Considering the writing is that of saddam hussein which in addition is already use on the Iraqi flag, maybe we could use a different writing style ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:18, 20 March 2008 (PDT) ::I took the flag as it appears at the Syria article as found in FOIB web-site. Guess someone who did it just changed its colours and let everything else equal. I agree with you, syrian flag should be more syrian.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 07:37, 7 April 2008 (PDT) [[Image:Syria-prop.PNG|right|120px]] ::: Maybe the simplest way is to have it like it was in the 1930s-1960s *here*--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:56, 7 April 2008 (PDT) :::: This seems the best way to honor the FOIB flag, which is sort of QSS but has in this case an obvious error. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:18, 8 April 2008 (PDT) ::::: I've got passable handwriting in Arabic, if you want to keep the arabic writing... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:42, 8 April 2008 (PDT) ::::: I think the syrian flag as Marc suggests is definetely a good choice. Anyway I prefer to have this flag still with arabic writings. So I would prefer to keep such writing on the flag. On the other hand I don't know if Moslem are so dominant in Syria *there* as much as they are *here*. So possibly the "Allah Akbar" wouldn't be so obvious in IB Syria. What do you all think?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 08:57, 8 April 2008 (PDT) ::::: Allah is the word for God...they could be Arabic speaking Christians; maybe Aramaic or some other language, then? (If Islam's not dominant there...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:21, 8 April 2008 (PDT) :::::: That's a good point. Allah is the same as God so any monotheistic religion could have same motto. Surely for believers God (whatever they might call him) will always be great.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 10:27, 8 April 2008 (PDT) :::::: There is no QAA reason to have the writing on the flag since no syrian flag ever had it. as for whether islam is dominant, the wiki article say so but since this is a work in progress, there is no reason to believe it couldn't be otherwise especialy considering its christian history.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:35, 8 April 2008 (PDT) (undent) The Allahu Akbar is a very Muslim expression, and I doubt many Christians would accept it as representing them. If you want Syria to have something non-Islamic on its flag, then it should be secular rather than religious. But based on your history, Pedro, it looks like Syria is mostly Muslim. (It had a Hashemite sultan, it was part of the pan-Arab movement.) Smetonic style 9321 63261 2009-11-20T16:55:26Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[image:Skanas50.jpg|right|thumb|175px|A drawing of a Smetonic apartments building.]] '''Smetonic style''' is the architectural style that prevailed in major state-sponsored and other constructions of late 1920s and 1930s in [[Lithuania]]. It is named after [[Antanas Smetona]]. Smetonic style incorporates many elements of the architectural styles popular in Lithuania prior to that. The buildings are usually brick, however they incorporate wooden parts near the roof which is a homage to Lithuanian wooden architecture. Other common elements include: *Staircases outside of the building or partially outside of the building (stairs inside, but the corridors leading to the flats outside). *Decorative elements such as bas-reliefs in the form of [[Columns of Gediminas]] and other Lithuanian symbols. *Bay windows on the corners of the streets. Buildings having them are known as cornerhouses. *Flagpoles (where the flag is to fly on the national holidays) on top of the buildings. *''Čiukurai'' (a roof element from the Lithuanian people's architecture). *The buildings are usually large, containing from four to eight floors. *Relatively many large windows. *Wide buildings. Usually the interior of the flats is such that there is one room at one side of the building, one room at the other site while in the middle there are windowless bathrooms, toilets, a corridor and frequently a dark room. [[image:Smetonizmas.jpg|right|thumb|175px|A modern interpretation of Smetonic style, known as Neo-Smetonism]] There were many Smetonic style buildings in the cities that were established in the interwar, such as Naujasis Vilnius (now [[Osiligi]]) or Rūkuvos Uostas (now [[Miroslauje]]). Many of them were built in [[Vilnius]] as well. The finest examples include the Lithuanian National Museum. Smetonic style was viewed as inferior in early post-war years when functionalism took hold. This was due to a perception that Smetonic buildings are not as comfortable or costly to live at because of outer staircaises, as well as wooden upper parts which were susceptible to fire. In 1980s however the style was refound and the richer people started to move into Smetonic buildings. Neo-Smetonism started in 1980s and 1990s - this is a simplified and modernised version of Smetonic style which uses some Smetonic elements but the facades are generally simpler. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Architecture]] File:Skanas50.jpg 9322 48904 2007-09-28T23:10:27Z Abdul-aziz 34 A building influenced by [[Smetonic style]]. {{abdul-aziz}} A building influenced by [[Smetonic style]]. {{abdul-aziz}} Joshua Abraham Norton 9323 50807 2008-04-18T16:09:35Z Benkarnell 190 recategorize [[Image:Prop4ENMW.GIF|right|thumb|Corporate logo for Emperor-Norton Motor Works]] Joshua A. Norton was born in London and moved with his family to Cape Colony, [[South Africa]] at an early age. He made a fortune making and selling carts and wagons during the Witwatersrand gold rush during the 1880s. The wagon trade continued after the rush, and in 1911 the Norton Livery Company merged with Emperor Carriages, another local firm. This merger led, of course, to today's Emperor-Norton Motor Works (ENMW), an important automobile corporation based in Johannesburg. ---- ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:People]] [[Category:Africa]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] Talk:Joshua Abraham Norton 9324 49367 2007-10-22T13:08:03Z Benkarnell 190 ==Original Proposal== I think Ben's original proposal is worth hanging on to for reference. It is a good piece of work. <i>Josue Abraham Norton was born to Jewish parents in London around 1818. He grew up in the growing English Cape Colony in South Africa and left home in 1849, around thirty years old, to emigrate to America. He emigrated to Osage, Louisianne, and went west to Montrei in 1854 during an apparent lull in the area's period of war. From this point he took on the Montreiano form of his name, Hosue. When war with Alta California broke out, Norton left for the provinical town of San Francisco and lost his money speculating on real estate and rice. He left the city for a few months in 1856 (whereabouts unknown). Upon his return he sent a message to San Fancisco's newspapers: "At the peremptory request and desire of a large majority of the citizens of the Republics of Montrei and Alta California, and in light of said republics' inability to resolve their differences peacably, I, Joshua Norton, formerly of Algoa Bay, Cape of Good Hope, and now for the last 9 years and 10 months past of San Francisco, declare and proclaim myself Emperor of Montrei and Sovereign over these United Californias." Thus commenced Norton's unusual and whimsical "reign" over Montrei. The citizens of San Francisco him as an endearing oddity, purchasing a European-style military uniform and treating him with deference. In the newspapers he was always "Hosue Norton I, by the grace of God Emperor of Montrei and of these united Californias." He spent the next two decades issuing decrees and regularly inspecting the police force. He became a beloved icon of San Francisco and became known elsewhere as well. In the 1870s, during the lengthy, convoluted process that resulted in the complex political organism called Oregon, a group of communities in the Klamath Mountains, just north of the Alta California border, declared their allegience to Norton. The people, predominantly made up of trappers and loggers, were trying to secure self-determination and avoid domination by large logging companies. The result was the Free Empire of Norton, the only subdivision of Oregon modelled after a European monarchy. (This will have to be checked against what is currently known about Oregon.) Norton, who had added "...and Protector of the Free Empire of the North" to his list of titles and honorifics, visited the area several times before moving there permanently in 1879 (age 61). There the aging Emperor was cared for in his old age and died in 1882. The Free Empire of Norton still exists, with borders roughly the same as Jackson County, Oregon *here* and a population of about 150,000. The sovereign, obviously, is a figurehead, but is beloved and respected in the Free Empire. I'm not sure how succession works. Possibly, Norton himself chose his own successor, and that practice continues today (in which case the current Emperor is His Nortonic Majesty Raymond Smith I). It is also possible that the people elect an absentee Emperor, who can be anyone at all (His Nortonic Majesty John Cleese?) The second option has a definite silliness factor (imagine a foreign actor or football star getting a letter informing him of his elevation), but the first option presents more opportunity for coronations, imperial decrees, etc.</i> :It was later pointed out that the Montraiano form of his name would be "Josue", first consonant pronounced [dZ]. ==IB Source material== We discussed <b>J.A. Norton</b> somewhat back in 2000 and 2004 on Conculture. During the 2000 discussion, one conculturer has him as Emperor of California (not IB). In 2004, Nik wondered if he might have declared himself emperor of [[Alta-California]]: "Hee hee. El Presidente de la Republica de los Pengüinos! That would be a rather amusing little storyline there. Not unlike *here*'s Emperor Norton I (did he exist *there* as well? Perhaps declaring himself Emperor of Alta California?)" While such a character would suit IB's liking for historical whimsy, striding the streets of San Francisco as its emperor, alas it was not to be. Sometimes IB's history takes a more sober turning... "Yes. Unfortunately for <i>History</i>, he was a modestly successful businessman down in [[South Africa|the Cape]]. He died in a rail derailment in 1901. Thus, he never declared himself Emperor. Sorry. As I recall, what máde him Norton I *here* was the personal crash of a successful career. I'm sure it sent him into a depression. In IB, he never even left South Africa for [[NAL-SLC|America]]." That's what we know of Joshua A. Norton *there*. ==ENMW== Those letters will make a mighty cool-looking corporate logo, if anyone wants to make it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:44, 19 October 2007 (PDT) :How about this? [[Image:Prop4ENMW.GIF|thumb|left]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:43, 19 October 2007 (PDT) ::Yes, that looks excellent! I like the play on N-E-W-S; not what I expected at all-- very clever! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:08, 22 October 2007 (PDT) File:Renoir.JPG 9325 48920 2007-09-30T20:15:50Z Abdul-aziz 34 "Bal au moulin de la Galette, Montmartre", museum of [[Voldemaravas]]. "Bal au moulin de la Galette, Montmartre", museum of [[Voldemaravas]]. Motu Motiro Hiva 9328 60202 2009-07-01T22:34:15Z Benkarnell 190 {{website|http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/colony}} {{start infobox|name=Motu Motiro Hiva<br>Isla Sala y Gomez}} {{image infobox|file=Rapa-prop5.png|caption=Te Pito O Te Henua national flag}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Arero Henua]]|others=[[Japanese]]}} {{area infobox|area=37 acres}} {{establishment infobox|year=1878|reason=Henua sovereignty established by treaty}} {{population infobox|population=4|adjective=convicts}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Ña'ara (Nga'ara) III}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Henua]]}} {{close infobox}} (Manu) Motu Motiro Hiva is a tiny island 260 miles to the east of Henua, or Easter Island. The name means "(Bird's) Island on the Way to Far-Off Lands" in the Arero Henua language. The "far-off land" is the [[South America]]n coast, to which the Henua have made sporadic voyages since early times. The Spanish name, Isla Sala y Gomez, is named after two explorers who charted the island in 1805. [[Image:Motirohiva.PNG|left|thumb|Aerial view of the islet. The prison is to the right in this picture, in the shadow of the moai.]] Motu Motiro Hiva is the only secondary island within the territory of the Henua kingdom. It consists of two rocky lobes, altogether only 1000 feet long at low tide, a mere 250 feet at high tide. It is much too small to support a permanent population, but is an important traditional hunting and fishing area for the Henua people. At certain times in the year, the island overflows with birds, but many bird species have avoided Henua proper since the human population rose in the twelfth or thirteenth centuries. The Henua continue to make one ritual race to Motu Motiro Hiva in early summer by traditional outrigger canoe. The kingdom's seven mata, or clans, each sponsor one ship to compete. The king normally goes along, sailing with his own clan. The opening of the race is a major event, one of the chief festivals of the summer. Henua hunters and fishermen make several other trips in motorized boats throughout the summer. The islet is also used for a small penal colony for permanent or temporary exiles. Read more at http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/colony.html. [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] Matthew Cuomo 9329 63490 2009-12-19T05:56:39Z Benkarnell 190 [[File:Mathew cuomo.png|right|thumb|Viceroy Cuomo]] '''Matthew Mario Cuomo''' (born 1932) is the former Lord Governor of [[Castreleon New]] and current [[Kemr|Kemrese]] Viceroy for the [[North American League]]. Born in the Llo Rhiant burough of [[New Amsterdam]] and the son of an immigrant from the [[Two Sicilies]], he was a well-known [[Cricket]] player following his graduation from college. Cuomo was first elected governor in 1978 and reelected several times. A popular Lord Governor, he was considered a possible choice to replace [[Ben Nighthorse Campbell]] as the [[Whig]] candidate for [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] in 1991. After months of ambiguous public statements on the subject, he formally announced in late February of that year that he would not seek the General Moderatorship, and announced his retirement from politics in 1993. However, many commentators at the time speculated that he was holding out for an appointment to the Viceregal College-- a speculation that came true in 1995 when he replaced Kemrese Viceroy Albert Gore, Sr. As a Viceroy Cuomo has been noted for his strong opposition to the death penalty. He was one of the few voices urging [[Mejico]] to grant clemency to captured Tejan dictator Jorje [[Bush]], a view that drew much criticism in Mejico, [[Tejas]], and the NAL. On November 5, 2007, Cuomo replaced Bruce Stanfield as First Viceroy of the NAL-SLC. As Kemrese Viceroy, Mr. Cuomo is entitled to be addressed either as ''His Excellency the Right Honorable Viceroy'' (or ''Most Honorable First Viceroy'') or as ''Warraghiyagey'', the Kemrese Viceroy's honorary name in the Iroquois language. {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|Kemrese Viceroy]]<br> 1995-2010 | flag = Nal-vr-km.png | predecessor = [[Albert Arnold Gore, Sr.]] | successor = [[undefined]] }} {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|First Viceroy]] <br> 2007-2010 | flag = Viceregal nal flag.jpg | predecessor = [[Bruce Stanfield]] | successor = incumbent }} [[Category:North American League]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Henua location.PNG 9330 61071 2009-08-04T21:45:15Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Henua location.PNG]]" Location of Easter Island and Isla Sala y Gomez [[Category:Maps of Oceania]] News/20071007 9331 50125 2008-01-23T10:55:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20071007|07.Oct.2007 &mdash; Grand Fenwick, Europe (IBAP) &mdash; Grand Duchess Abdicates |In the early morning hours of October 7th, Grand Duchess Glorianna XII, sovereign of [[Grand Fenwick]] informed members of the House of Electors (Grand Fenwick's Parliament) that she is abdicating, citing recent health problems. The news shocked the small nation, which has never had a monarch abdicate before.}} File:Pakštuvosvėliava2.PNG 9332 48994 2007-10-07T20:16:17Z Abdul-aziz 34 [[Flag of Pakštuva]] (adopted as a national flag before [[Borderland War]] but little used). It is known as the "Unity flag". {{abdul-aziz}} File talk:Pakštuvosvėliava2.PNG 9333 49002 2007-10-08T14:51:33Z Abdul-aziz 34 it look like the court of some sport seen from above. Why so complex ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:34, 7 October 2007 (PDT) :Most likely somebody believed that such an unconventional flag based on geographic features and symbolisms of unity (explained in [[Flag of Pakštuva]] article now) would be good for representing a fresh new start for the country and the unity of different ethnicities. The flag was not really adopted however until the Chinese ultimatum to give greater powers to locals of African race. As the adoption of new flag and certain laws did not save the country from war it was little used. There have been complex (albeit more conventional) official flags *here* too, such as former Georgia (US state) flag here: http://www.50states.com/flag/image/ga_flag_2001.gif . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 07:51, 8 October 2007 (PDT) Mariner:Season Three 9334 58592 2009-03-25T17:21:15Z BoArthur 2 [[Mariner]]'s third, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''The Long Dark Night of Magnus'': The <u>Mariner</u> hides from a huge space battle within a strange nebula whose radiation forces the entire crew--save Magnus--into suspended animation. He begins keeping a log, revealing in flashbacks how the ship stumbled across fleets of Itsho and Qromaxi duking it out. # ''Beyond the Tempest'': In the quiet heart of the nebula, Magnus wakes the crew to report his discovery--the long lost <u>Ulysses</u>, sister-ship of the <u>Mariner</u>. Seemingly abandoned, a survivor and his family turns out to be living within part of the damaged vessel. But this survivor actually is alone. His "family" are hallucinations that somehow the crew also perceive. # ''Counting Down'': With scavenged parts from the <u>Ulysses</u>, the ship prepares to use tachyon drive to escape the nebula before it mutates everyone on board. Tensions between crew and Mission Specialists emerge. # ''Song of the Ancient'': <u>Mariner</u> makes a stopover at an obscure, rather [[Xliponia]]-like colony where various races dwell and deal in artefacts. One of these is apparently a recording from the Eldren, so some of them try to purchase it in hopes of learning more. # ''Fear and Feasibility'': Before leaving the obscure colony, the crew of <u>Mariner</u> discover that the <u>Ulysses</u> had visited here and left behind some copies of Jane Austen's novels which have shaped a certain subculture's world-view. Along the way, Fiver and Stavros might have spent the night together. They were drunk and not sure... # ''The Not-So-Great-Race'': Turns out there's a contest going on between several swift little ships, and the <u>Mariner</u> becomes a "pit stop" in the arcane, overly complex rules of the race. The various competitors are an eclectic lot, including a cadre of gamblers as well as religious fanatic. # ''Waiting For Yesterday'': Magnus manages to un-encrypt the personal journal of a <u>Ulysses</u> crewmember, which reveals an unsolved mystery the crew becomes enthralled by--all the more so since it hints at some of the history of the Antilles Cluster. # ''Convoy'': The <u>Mariner</u> joins a fleet of civilian vessels trying to make their way past a region subject to Vot attacks. The mercenaries protecting the fleet seem odd. In fact, they are really in the pay of the Vot themselves! # ''Haven Point'': Visiting a medical station with cutting edge treatment available, <u>Mariner</u>'s crew stumbles across a female one-of-a-kind android. # ''No Rest for the Very Wicked'': A team goes to investigate an isolated world, learning too late it is a unique prison, where the most violent and evil members of a long-gone species were rendered immortal. # ''Wishes and Wanderings'': Examination of a strange comet has a bizarre impact on Magnus, so that he seems to have gone mad and intent on taking over the ship. # ''When in Doubt, Consult the Instructions'': A strange probe crosses the path of Mariner in the depths of space, and Magnus is drawn to it; the crew indulge him, and they capture the probe, only to find in it Eldren technology, and worse, a transmitter that both disables and somehow traps Magnus. The efforts of the crew seem only to worsen Magnus' condition, but in the transmission, Magnus is learning ... # ''Careful What You Wish For'': The planet Drivis is a friendly enough place, with exotic geography that has attracted tourists from all over the cluster. It is also considered a safe haven while you are there. The <u>Mariner</u> gets some much-needed R&R, with Septa and Stavros spending time together, until they run across a band of illegal clone-makers... # ''Rubies in the Sky'': Professor Gideon, doing a bit of sight-seeing on Drivis, is blamed by fellow passengers when their shuttle goes down in an uncharted area. Legends of the Goracii make him look like some kind of monster in their eyes. # ''Mirror, Mirror In My Eye'': The illegal cloning machine seized by Septa allows Stavros to create a copy of Danning for the Ullah to live within. Unfortunately, the real Danning has gone mad and tries to commit suicide, taking everyone else with her. # ''Whispers in the Archive'': The <u>Mariner</u> comes across what appears to be a planet that is all one library. Empty. Record indicate over six hundred thousand people were there, then in the space of an hour two centuries ago they all vanished. # ''Prayers and Possibilities'': A series of bizarre attacks happen, then apparently un-happen to the entire crew. It turns out a team of Vot have come aboard, testing their telepathic abilities as weapons. # ''Madness in Her Method'': Shyanna begins to act very strangely, even for her, in the presence of a unique astrological event. An elaborate practical joke is followed by deliberately losing an escape pod followed by stealing a right shoe from all the male crew members, followed by an insistence on making a certain recipe of soup, etc. # ''For Closure'': The Qromaxi have arrived in force at an inhabited planet to collect a debt the founders of this colony incurred generations past. Now everything they have is up for seizure, until and unless they can pay it off. Klausfelder tries desperately to find a way to save them. # ''Zarathustra'' A new star appears in the void, literally in front of <u>Mariner</u>'s path, and the crew begins their investigation, only to find an Assassin ship's remains, and among them, a life-pod... # ''I will put a hole in heaven itself!'' Magnus struggles to understand the technology of the Assassins to open the wormhole through which <u>Vanguard</u> is traveling. As the new star moves through the heavens, its gravity is drawing the wormhole shut, like a purse, and Vanguard looks to be trapped. He nears his goal repeatedly to be distracted and have his work ruined as the crew fight to subdue the Assassin who has revived from the life pod... # ''Repairs'': Magnus continues to evaluate the Assassin life pod and its technologies while the crew works to repair the heavily damaged <u>Vanguard</u>. In the depths of the dark holds the poltergeist of Gorin Oskarsen appears again, this time possessing the body of young Lt. Chemi Rouge. He immediately begins to seek out the command crew, and his intentions not surprisingly appear murderous. Continued in [[Space Voyage 2245 Season Six|SV2245's '''"Hauntings"''']] # ''Upon The Field of Night Part One'': A spy drone is found, just as Magnus and Septa and others uncover the largest Eldren artefact anyone has ever heard of--a moon-sized machine that seems to be a gate to instantly transport virtually anything anywhere. Yet it also seems clear the Eldren shut down the machine in a hurry amid what would seem like a civil war. Vulia claims this to have been the event that brought an end to the once-mighty Eldren civilization. Meanwhile, the R'zikk are selling information about the <u>Mariner</u>'s discovery all over the Antilles Cluster... # ''Upon The Field of Night Part Two'': The <u>Mariner</u> crew learn fleets of different powers are headed their way to take the Eldren machine. Careful tactics manage to set them fighting one another, but that is only a delaying tactic while Magnus manages to get the defensive systems on the machine partially working. The season ends with a gigantic battle and the <u>Mariner</u> taking hit after hit. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" |Preceded by:<br>'''[[Mariner:Season Two|Season Two]]''' |width="40%" |'''[[Mariner#Television|Mariner Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>''[[Mariner:Season Four|Season Four]]'' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Mariner:Season Three 9335 51589 2008-07-07T18:49:21Z Zahir 35 /* Crossover? */ Okay, there's no especial rush about this, but here are ground rules for Season Three: * An arc of the season involves Danning, revealed now to be "possessed" by an Ullah. Efforts to win over this individual to the crew's side is in conflict with their desire to get Danning back, undamaged. I have a plan for resolving this by mid-season (circa episode 12). * Another arc is the weapon found during ''In Memorium'' in [[Mariner:Season Two]] because it is a little-understood anti-psionic device. In other words, it is ideal against the Vot. The crew will not allow knowledge of this weapon to become known if they can help it, for obvious reasons. * The relationship between Stavros and Septa will grow into something that at least resembles romance. * The fate of at least one other <u>Argo</u> class ship may be revealed. * Evidence of Goracii may be found, but no living colonies (ethnic groups amid others are okay, though). * The Eldren and their mysteries must figure in no less than five episodes (at least 3 more). * No killing of a regular character '''without my permission''' (which, btw, I just might grant). * Regular antogonists are the Vot, the Ishto and the Qromaxii (with their parasitic Ullah). NO OTHER ANTAGONIST RACES. Period! * The <u>Mariner</u> may not be significantly armed (although the attempt may certainly be made). Questions? Comments? Suggestions? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:47, 10 October 2007 (PDT) ==Crossover?== A crossover with Sv2245? I'm thinking that Magnus and the crew must find a way to help stabilize a wormhole that is allowing the Vanguard to return to our corner of the universe. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:11, 2 July 2008 (UTC) :: Sounds cool to moi. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:49, 7 July 2008 (UTC) Taylor Gray 9336 49782 2007-12-18T22:16:36Z Zahir 35 deprop '''Taylor Gray''' (born 1941) is the Scottish member of the [[Viceregal College]], representing [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana of Scotland]] in the [[NAL]]. She is a career diplomat from [[Rhode Island]], most famous for having been the NAL's spokesperson to the [[League of Nations]] during the [[Florida War]] (appointed by GM [[William Josiah Clinton|Clinton]] and one of the few to continue their posts in the [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Gore]] administration) as well as being the twin sister of screenwriter/actor Spalding Gray (1941-2004). She first became well-known as a prominent witness to the assassination of [[James Wainwright]] in 1980, having stood less than twelve feet from the General Moderator when he was shot. Appearing before the Gregor Commission, her testimony helped make her famous but had relatively little impact on her career in the foreign service. In 2007 the Scottish Caucus of Parliament nominated her to succeed [[Bruce Stanfield]] as Scottish Viceroy, and she was confirmed by Her Majesty. She was installed on November 5, 2007, in the Capitol building in [[Philadelphia]]. {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|Scottish Viceroy]]<br> 2007-22 | flag = Nal-vr-sc.png | predecessor = [[Bruce Stanfield]] | successor = incumbent }} [[Category:North American League]][[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:League of Nations 9337 55670 2008-11-26T05:50:20Z Benkarnell 190 /* Headquarters */ ==Structure== Some thoughts/questions: * Does the ''Secretariat'' resemble that in our LON? In many ways it was the "civil service" drawing up agendas and issuing reports from which the Assembly would then eventually vote upon. : I think it might be rather similar. * The ''Council of the World'', is this analogous to the LON Council, which was a cabinet to the Assembly's legislature? I rather assume not for the simple reason there doesn't seem to be an Assembly. : This Council is kind of like the UN's big assembly. All the ministers from all the member nations sit in a big room and work their international magic. It would be here that Big Decisions get made -- those times when the whole LoN's power is to be brought to bear on some recalcitrant country; times when the world's countries as a whole need to address a problem (such as slavery or civil rights). Perhaps that is taken up with the ''Regional Assemblies'' mentioned? : The Regional Assemblies are simply working groups of LoN ministers that seek out peaceable solutions to a given problem. Like if there is a water rights dispute between two countries and on their own they're headed for war, their ministers would work with ministers of neighbouring countries and perhaps one or more of the "big powers" ministers to come up with an equitable solution to share the available resources. It's kind of a positive peer pressure group. Are there Permanent Members of the Council? Do they have a veto? Or does it work in some other way altogether--rotating permanent memberships, for example? : I think all member nations send ministers to the Council, so in that sense, they're "permanent". There might be some kind of UN Security Council analogue that the big powers sit on -- there might be permanent and/or revolving members there. There may also be other special councils with similarly constituted membership. Kudos for doing some work on this important body! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 12:59, 10 October 2007 (PDT) : Thanks! I should have worked on it more long ago, but there was never a pressing need. I'll have to review the archives for early mentions of the LoN and what it does. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:25, 10 October 2007 (PDT) A question: Do nations send permanent ambassadorial representatives specifically to the League, or do things work on a more ''ad-hoc'' working-group type basis? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:41, 23 Nov 08 (USCT) ==Languages== under languages it should probably say "Francian, Castilan, Aragonese" instead of "French, Spanish". Should probanly be added Scots, Scandinavian, Japanese and a chinese languages as they are spoken in more then one country. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:29, 24 February 2008 (PST) : Perhaps Arabic as well? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:42, 24 February 2008 (PST) :: Those are simply the English names for the languages in question. Only in linguistics do they differentiate Francien from Gaulhosc from Limousin from everything else; or Castilian from Aragonese. *There*, like *here*, when an English speaker says "French" or "Spanish", he's simply refering to the national or principal language of the country in question, regardless of what it might actually be called in its own country and regardless of how many official languages that country may have. While I might naturally favour Scots, I'm not sure it would necessarily be one of the chief languages of the League. Having three British languages might make the League look too much like an extension of the FK itself. And while that might satisfy the jingoistic feelings of some in the FK, I hardly think it's a good idea! Probably they had to give over in favour of "Somethingorother"; or the issue never came up at all, it being assumed that the two greater languages would take precedence. I would not be adverse to Scandinavian -- the SR is undoubtedly a major player in the League's activities. Of course, the League does employ a number of translators and interpreters -- anyone who speaks Scots and has trouble with English can engage their services. As for what other language or languages should be the top ones, I'm open for suggestions. If one of the listed languages needs to be replaced by another, I would suggest replacing Spanish or Brithenig before French and English. Arabic is a possibility; perhaps an East Asian language could fill in the gap? I wouldn't be adverse to Japanese or Korean, either. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:21, 24 February 2008 (PST) :: The following, "The chief languages of the League are French, Spanish, English, [[Brithenig]] and Somethingorother. These are the principle languages of all official League business, however, translators are engaged in interpreting a wide variety of languages and dialects" has been removed from the article, pending discussion. Marc thinks the list is insufficient, and I agree. I asked on Conculture if the LoN should even have official languages. It might fit IB better if all languages have equal standing. Will certainly keep the cadre of translators and interpreters busy! What do the rest of you think? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:46, 25 February 2008 (PST) ==Headquarters== Does anybody know where the League's headquarters are? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:11, 3 June 2008 (UTC) :I have no idea where LoN headquarters are but I believe it could be located in a neutral country or, perhaps, in the NAL as LoN was a "child" of the Nobel prized General Moderator [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]]. Perhaps in Philadelphia or New Amsterdam.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:42, 23 November 2008 (UTC) ::Might the LoN's official Headquarters rotate among member nations? I'm not sure how you's handle the logistics of that, but it would make it less easy for a host nation to exert undue influence (or to be accused of that). It might level the playing field a little more. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 17:50, 23 Nov 2008 (USCT) ::: I think the logistics of a mobile LoN would be as worse *there* as a mobile UN would be *here* -- expence of building multiple campuses, time wasted in moving staff ambassadors and materiel from place to place, requiring multiple residences for staff and ambassadors. Probably best to pick a likely host city and accept whatever mutterings of "favoritism" or "influence" may come along. I think it would be more likely that some kind of condominium status would be established between the host city, say New Amsterdam, and the League itself; thus, New Amsterdam becomes a (or at least a partial) condominium between the NAL and the LoN. Or perhaps the LoN has an arrangement with New Amsterdam that it has an independent enclave (kind of like the independent enclaves of Vatican City or the Knights of St. John in Rome *here*). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:40, 24 November 2008 (UTC) :::: I remember a Conculture discussion last spring or summer where it was decided the headquarters was in the Hague, Batavian Kingdom. At least, that was my understanding when I wrote [[News/20080618|this news article]]. I don't have time to search the Archives at the moment, but I know I waited until that question had been addressed before posting the article. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:55, 24 November 2008 (UTC) ::::: The Hague it is then. It might also have regional headquarters on other continents--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:46, 24 November 2008 (UTC) :::::: Agreed. Any ideas where some regional headquarters might be? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:17, 26 November 2008 (UTC) ::::::: How many regions are there? How big an area do they cover?<br> For example, is Europe one Region or several? Asia is so big it pretty much needs to be broken up - Eastern (Far East: [[China|Chinas]], [[Japan|Japan-Corea]] etc), Southeastern, Southern (India), Central and Western (Middle East) Asia regions might work, as well as something like a "Eurasia" region covering [[Russia]], [[Ukraine]], Nassland and so on.<br> As far as regional HQs go... East Asia: somewhere in [[Corea]] perhaps? Southeast Asia: Myqan Daij (sp?)? (I have to confess to near-total ignorance on this part of the world). South Asia: Someone with more idea of what's in IB.India should answer that. Central Asia: I'm tempted to suggest Buxara or Almaliq in [[Turkestan]], but [[Persia]] might be a better choice. Turkestan was pretty insular when this whole thing was being set up. West Asia: Hmm... You could give it to [[Turkey]] (and irritate the Arabs), you could give it to [[Saudi Arabia]] (and annoy moderates and Islamic Democrats), or you might give it to somewhere like [[Lebanon]]. ::::::: Montrei for North America, São Paulo or Rio de Janeiro for South America. In the Pacific, [[Nauru]] is the country that's had the least colonial influence from Europe or Japan, but that island is awfully small. Aotearoa or even Fiji might be better choices. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:50, 26 November 2008 (UTC) File:Gen alberto gonzalez.jpg 9338 49028 2007-10-11T01:01:17Z Zahir 35 Tejas politician Alberto Gonzalez [[Category:Portraits]] Tejas politician Alberto Gonzalez [[Category:Portraits]] Alberto Gonzalez 9339 49883 2008-01-04T17:43:57Z Zahir 35 de-prop [[Image:Gen alberto gonzalez.jpg|thumb|Alberto Gonzalez]] '''Alberto Gonzalez''' (born 1955) is a [[Tejas|Tejano]] military officer and jurist. He was reputed to be good friends of former dictator Jorge Bush, who promoted him from Lieutenant Colonel to Division General during the latter’s time in power. Gonzalez was head of the Judge Advocate General’s Office at the time of the Second Restoration, and accepted the position of Minister of Justice in the “government of unity and rebuilding” of Prime Minister Ricardo Perry. This was largely viewed as a gift to the arch-conservatives in the new Congress, those who had been the staunchest allies and supporters of Bush. Since taking office, Gonzalez has stirred controversy by what critics call meager efforts to prosecute those guilty of crimes during the Bush regime. Certainly no one above the rank of Lieutenant has yet been arrested during Gonzalez’ watch and no one higher than a Corporal has actually been brought to trial. He himself defends his policies with the argument that activities duly authorized by the legal government cannot then be made crimes retroactively—a stance very popular with many elements within the Tejano military. Leftists and Centrists point out how many of the acts to be investigated were never legalized, such as murder and kidnapping. Born to a Catholic family in San Antonio, Gonzalez won a military scholarship based on high grades and became a lieutenant in the Tejas Army in 1977. Soon after he did his first tour of active duty in Apache, near the border of [[Lago Grande]]. Promoted, he was assigned staff duty in Santa Fe where he became acquainted with then-Captain Jorge Walker Bush. In 1988, following the Bush coup, Gonzalez was one of many young officers put on the “fast track” for promotion and responsibility. He married Diane Clemens in 1979. The couple have no children and are rumored to be estranged. [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Tejas]] File:Jorge bush.jpg 9340 49030 2007-10-11T02:13:12Z Zahir 35 Jorge Walker Bush, former dictator of Tejas [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Tejas]] Jorge Walker Bush, former dictator of Tejas [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Tejas]] News/20071010 9341 50124 2008-01-23T10:53:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20071010|10.Oct.2007 &mdash; Glorianna XII Steps Down, Tully I Crowned |In the largest ceremony the small nation has seen since the Grand Duchess Glorianna XII married Tully Bascomb, her son, Tully Jr. was proclaimed and crowned Tully I of [[Grand Fenwick]]. The Ceremony, lasting 2 hours, was visited by the Grand Fenwickian PM Victoria Pepall, Napoleon VII, and ambassadors from Helvetia, Jervaine, FK, France, Aragon and several German states.}} Talk:Alberto Gonzalez 9342 49167 2007-10-13T20:12:40Z Benkarnell 190 Lago Grande has been part of [[Alta California]] since the beginning...that's why there is a no-man's land along the Colorado/Rio de Sangre. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:41, 11 October 2007 (PDT) : Marie Gabrielle specifically gave up all Tejan claims on the region following the Restoration. Thus, it seems logical to suppose that Tejas was doing ''something'' there--even if they said they were just defending their own borders. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:44, 11 October 2007 (PDT) ::Barry? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:19, 11 October 2007 (PDT) ::: From the Lago Grande article: <i>While the wars that have devastated the landscape in the past 100 years are currently in a lull, skirmishes and squabbles between Tejas, Alta California and Louisianne have flared over the past, as all sides claimed at one point some or all of the territory in question.</i> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:45, 11 October 2007 (PDT) ::::"Claim" when I wrote it wasn't meaning ''actual'' possession, though. Sorry that it was confusing. I'll chat Barry up tonight and see what he thinks about it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:24, 12 October 2007 (PDT) :::Again, I don't see it makes much difference whether Tejas actually claims Lago Grande or not. Seems to me there'd be military operations at the border either way--and I carefully refrained from hinting just what they were doing in the area. Protecting the border? Gun-running to the rebels? A little of both? Neither one? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:08, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::::From what Barry and I have always understood about the Colorado, it was a sort of Maginot's Line, not much coming and going. I'm sure there may have been forays along some of the lesser defended parts. If you wanted to hash out the details with Barry, I think that would be a good idea. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:59, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::::Zahir: A border patrol does not equal a tour of Lago Grande. There's simply no way he or any Tejano soldiers could have done a tour of duty there without being chased down by AC patrols, filled with hot lead, and sent back to Tejas in a pine box (or plastic bag). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 20:18, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::::: Okay. Before I edit the article accordingly, do you have a sense of what Tejas has/had been doing in the region, i.e. where their border touches that of Alta-California (with Louisianne so close)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:25, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::::Louisianne sold arms to both sides discretely, but indiscriminately. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:56, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::::: Perhaps Tejas did as well, but neither so discretely nor so indiscriminately? Anyone know what the name of the part of Tejas next to Deseret, btw? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:29, 13 October 2007 (PDT) ::::::Apache, according to the article. It's the westernmost of four provinces. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:12, 13 October 2007 (PDT) File talk:Jorge bush.jpg 9343 49044 2007-10-11T15:26:32Z Pedromoderno 86 New page: Cool pic!:)--~~~~ Cool pic!:)--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 08:26, 11 October 2007 (PDT) File:Flag an.gif 9344 49216 2007-10-14T18:39:31Z Kyrmse 25 Animated Xliponian Flag [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Logo-Artic.png 9345 49215 2007-10-14T18:39:11Z Kyrmse 25 Logo of Artic Beer [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Logo-Bernard Croll.gif 9346 49214 2007-10-14T18:38:53Z Kyrmse 25 Logo of Bernard & Croll, the Xliponian publishers [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Fost .gif 9347 49213 2007-10-14T18:38:35Z Kyrmse 25 Fost Hoimçal Xliponia - Xliponian Royal Mail [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Logo-Academia.png 9348 49212 2007-10-14T18:38:18Z Kyrmse 25 The University of Atmar [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Logo-Filharmonica.gif 9349 49211 2007-10-14T18:38:00Z Kyrmse 25 The Hostreht Philharmonic [[Category:Xliponia]] File:RudolfIII.jpg 9350 49210 2007-10-14T18:37:43Z Kyrmse 25 King Rudolf III of Xliponia [[Category:Xliponia]] File:RudolfIII Portrait.jpg 9351 49209 2007-10-14T18:37:23Z Kyrmse 25 King Rudolf III of Xliponia - official portrait [[Category:Xliponia]] File:60Sulti a.png 9352 49208 2007-10-14T18:37:05Z Kyrmse 25 60-sulti bill (recto) [[Category:Xliponia]] File:60Sulti b.png 9353 49207 2007-10-14T18:36:35Z Kyrmse 25 60-sulti bill (verso) [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Coin-Oth VI.jpg 9354 49176 2007-10-14T18:25:57Z Kyrmse 25 Coin of Otho VI [[Category:Xliponia]] File:10Provinces.gif 9355 61178 2009-08-06T04:02:50Z Benkarnell 190 The Ten Xliponian Provinces [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:XL Sat.png 9356 49205 2007-10-14T18:35:55Z Kyrmse 25 Satellite picture of Xliponia [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Castle.jpg 9357 49204 2007-10-14T18:35:40Z Kyrmse 25 Bailbiret Castle [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Parliament.jpg 9358 49203 2007-10-14T18:35:22Z Kyrmse 25 The Xliponian Parliament [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Ruin.jpg 9359 49202 2007-10-14T18:34:57Z Kyrmse 25 Roman ruins in Ançec [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Knight.jpg 9360 49201 2007-10-14T18:34:38Z Kyrmse 25 King's Borderguard Knight (Lim) [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Mountains.jpg 9361 49200 2007-10-14T18:34:21Z Kyrmse 25 Qarfat Mountains (Monnalp) [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Lake.jpg 9362 49199 2007-10-14T18:34:01Z Kyrmse 25 Lake Vont [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Atmaranos.png 9363 49198 2007-10-14T18:33:43Z Kyrmse 25 Atmaranos [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Mapukra Non Fertona .png 9364 49197 2007-10-14T18:33:26Z Kyrmse 25 The Mapukra Does Not Forgive! [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Bovlai.png 9365 61182 2009-08-06T04:04:06Z Benkarnell 190 Bovlai COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Ancec.png 9366 61180 2009-08-06T04:03:25Z Benkarnell 190 Ançec COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Atmar.png 9367 61181 2009-08-06T04:03:47Z Benkarnell 190 Atmar COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Lim.png 9368 61185 2009-08-06T04:05:20Z Benkarnell 190 Lim COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Meirc.png 9369 61187 2009-08-06T04:09:22Z Benkarnell 190 Meirç COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Monnalp.png 9370 61186 2009-08-06T04:08:01Z Benkarnell 190 Monnalp COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Orflain.png 9371 61188 2009-08-06T04:10:34Z Benkarnell 190 Orflain COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Hastr.png 9372 61183 2009-08-06T04:04:25Z Benkarnell 190 Hastr COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Hostreht.png 9373 61184 2009-08-06T04:04:47Z Benkarnell 190 Hostreht COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Vont.png 9374 61189 2009-08-06T04:12:34Z Benkarnell 190 Vont COA [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] File:Prov-Bovlai.png 9375 49186 2007-10-14T18:29:42Z Kyrmse 25 Bovlai Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Ancec.png 9376 49185 2007-10-14T18:29:21Z Kyrmse 25 Ançec Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Atmar.png 9377 49184 2007-10-14T18:29:02Z Kyrmse 25 Atmar Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Lim.png 9378 49183 2007-10-14T18:28:40Z Kyrmse 25 Lim Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Meirc.png 9379 49182 2007-10-14T18:28:18Z Kyrmse 25 Meirç Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Monnalp.png 9380 49181 2007-10-14T18:27:55Z Kyrmse 25 Monnalp Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Orflain.png 9381 49180 2007-10-14T18:27:32Z Kyrmse 25 Orflain Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Hastr.png 9382 49179 2007-10-14T18:27:12Z Kyrmse 25 Hastr Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Hostreht.png 9383 49178 2007-10-14T18:26:53Z Kyrmse 25 Hostreht Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Prov-Vont.png 9384 49177 2007-10-14T18:26:31Z Kyrmse 25 Vont Province [[Category:Xliponia]] File:Xliponia-Map.jpg 9385 49175 2007-10-14T18:25:20Z Kyrmse 25 Map of Xliponia [[Category:Xliponia]] Rickerman-Insel 9386 56103 2008-12-31T16:45:09Z Benkarnell 190 Maria I {{start infobox|name=Kolonie der Rickerman-Insel<br>Colony of Rickerman Island}} {{image infobox|file=Ricker-prop.png|caption=Adopted in 2003, the flag of Rickerman Island playfully harkens back to its piratical heritage.}} {{area infobox|area=3 sq. mi.}} {{population infobox|population=50|adjective=Rickermänner}} {{establishment infobox|year=2003|reason=Mejican-German treaty}} {{lang1 infobox|language=German, [[Riksmål]], [[Castilian]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=[[Holy Roman Emperor|Emperor]]|name=Holy Roman Empress [[Empress Maria I|Maria]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Kommissar|name=Walter Steinmeier}} {{generic infobox|title=[[Currency]]|value=[[Oldenburg]]er Neuegroschen}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{close infobox}} Rickerman-Insel (Rickerman Island) is the first-ever overseas colony of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. Named for 18th-century English pirate "Thunderin'" John Rickerman, who used it as a base, the island is located in the Pacific Ocean, just over 600 miles southwest of Acapulco, [[Mejico]]. ==History== Over the course of the nineteenth and twentieth centuries, the island was successively ruled by [[Russia]], [[Japan]], and Mejico. Japan relinquished the island c. 1920 when guano deposits there proved unprofitable. Mejico never developed the island, and by the late XXth century it had become a burden to the republic, responsible for patrolling the uninhabited atoll. As the Verein für Raumschiffahrt (VfR - "Spaceflight Society") secretly worked on the world's first artificial satellite, it was in need of a global network of satellite tracking stations. A number of deals of varying degrees of legality were struck with nations that allowed the VfR to build facilities to track a satellite in orbit. The VfR had a launch site in [[Crimea]] and a(n undisclosed) deal with the Russians; to this day, no one's been able to figure it out. Rickerman, however, was the only such deal that eventually resulted in actual transfer of territory. In 1999 the VfR approached Mejico for permission to build a tracking station on the island. Mejico responded with a surprising offer: outright sale of the island itself to the aerospace company. Mejico got some much-needed cash, and the VfR got some land to develop as it wished. The deal was made, and VfR workers arrived via amphibious airship to build the facility. Rickerman occupied a key place in the primitive satellite tracking network, located approximately 2/3 of the distance around the earth from the rocket launch site in Crimea. The VfR had another facility in the deserts of [[Tejas]], not terribly far away, but Rickerman was considered a more important asset since the VfR actually owned the land. After Germany successfully launched a satellite in 2002, the VfR managed to negotiate a deal in which Mejico transfered sovereignty of the island to Germany in return for a very modest fee. ==Rickerman today== The Rickerman facility is the only remaining part of the ad hoc tracking network put together in 1999-2002. (Some Russian stations undoubtedly still exist, but their existence has been repeatedly denied.) When the [[Scandinavian Realm]] joined Germany's space program to form the [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie]], new tracking stations were built on Scandinavian territory around the globe. Rickerman, being on German soil, was kept and improved with the help of Realm dalers. Today the island is a possession of the German Diet as a whole, in theory a sort of [[condominium]] among the different states. Actually, however, it is wholly administered by the Company, which has the island on "permanent lease" from the Diet. The island's Commissioner, technically a representative of the Diet, is actually a TSRC employee in charge of the tracking station. The current Commissioner is Walter Steinmeier, a career lawyer and diplomat from the Principality of [[Lippe]]. Rickerman-Insel is home to around 50 technicians and support staff, who generally hold it to be the most miserable assignment in the aerospace industry. Many of the workers come from the German-Scandinavian border states of [[Oldenburg]], [[Schleswig-Holstein]], and [[Lybeck]]. Others come from Scandinavia proper, elsewhere in northern Germany, and Mejico. Most supplies are shipped from Acapulco in Scandinavian vessels and airships. Workers on Rickerman are paid in Oldenburger Neuegroschen, which are compatable with both Scandinavian and German currencies. Germans have come to feel proud of their tiny colony. Together with Germany's presence in space, the label on world maps reading ''"Rickerman-I. (HRR)''[[Image:Pic_little_arrow.jpg]]" is to many Germans a sign that despite their national emasculation following GW2, they will not be a hamstrung and downtrodden hasbeen power forever. Some entrepreneurs from [[Hamburg]] have recently come to the TSRC with an offer to develop the island for tourism. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) {{HRE}} [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] File:Rickerman flag.PNG 9387 49280 2007-10-17T19:41:41Z Benkarnell 190 moved to rejected flag proposals Based on HRE flag and Jolly Roger from Wikipedia [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Rickerman-Insel 9388 51739 2008-07-11T14:56:35Z Benkarnell 190 /* How Come */ I find it unlikely that they would have adopted that design as an official flag. For one thing, they wouldn't be able to fly it as sea. This doesn't mean that the design with the pirate flags couldn't be use in an unofficial capacity by, for example, sports fans. Also, germany *here* used white ensigns with the national flag in canton and a distinctive badge on the flag for its colonies. There considering the difference in colours, it might instead be a yellow ensign.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:23, 11 October 2007 (PDT) : Two things to consider perhaps: (1) Rather than the Prussian Navy, it would have been the HRE navy, which was mostly [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]]. Methinks maybe it was a ship or ships under the command of the HRE and/or Prussia for some specific reason that would have taken control. (2) GW1 ended in a more-or-less draw. Some kind of justification is needed for why Prussia lost all but one of its colonies. Perhaps this was in return for some concession by the Allied Powers? : For what it is worth, I agree about the flag. However, pirate flags often had extra devices apart from the skull-and-bones. Such an "extra" device could have been used as a basis for the flag. Interesting bit of trivia--pirates that flew a flag with a red background were advertising that they took no prisoners. If you gave combat, they would kill everyone on board. FYI. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:33, 11 October 2007 (PDT) :: [[Image:Ricker-prop.png|thumb|Marc's proposal]] :: [[Image:Ricker-prop2.png|thumb|Marc's proposal #2]] :: What about this, it still retain a connection with navy--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:36, 11 October 2007 (PDT) :: And just in case its a prussian colony instead, look at number 2--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:44, 11 October 2007 (PDT) :::If you go to Conculture you'll find that there are many very valid reasons why Bismarck's Prussia never developed a colonial empire (I had thought it was simply neglect, which is why I made the proposal.) So it looks like, in the end, this won't work. All the same, I really like these flags! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:35, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::::Yes I guess you are right. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:29, 12 October 2007 (PDT) : Seems a shame to toss aside your work. What if a group of European Adventurers took over the island in a quasi-allegiance (unsolicited) to Prussia? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:53, 12 October 2007 (PDT) ::I'm wondering... Given Kristian's comments on Conculture, it seems likely we'll have to scratch the whole list of potential Prussian colonies. But in this particular case, I think we can find a way to make Ben's proposal stand. Kristian wrote: "Although I'm sure Brandenburg and/or Prussia might have attempted to start colonies of its own, these would not have been profitable in the long term, and they would quickly have been abandoned." So, what if this actually was the case here? Perhaps Prussia just paid the Øresund tax a couple of times? And even when Bismarck's successors couldn't afford that anymore, they simply abandoned the colony? How long would it have taken for somebody else to take possession of it, given its remote location? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:15, 14 October 2007 (PDT) :::Actually I suggested something similar on Conculture; but instead of Prussia paying the tax, I had them building port facilities in Hamburg and Bremerhaven during the era of the North German Confederation. I think it's possible. Prussia was, after all, a growing power in the region. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 08:24, 14 October 2007 (PDT) ::::When I mentioned Brandenburg/Prussia starting colonies of its own, I was thinking more like 17th-18th century attempts that were more closer to home (like the West Indies or the Guinea Coast), rather than in the Pacific. As for Hamburg or Bremerhaven being a newly created port for Prussia in the 1860s, I don't think the SR would have even allowed Prussian ships (naval or merchant) to leave the coast given the contemporary conflict between them. [[User:Boreanesia|Boreanesia]] 02:45, 18 October 2007 (PDT) :::::In the face of the daunting might of the Scandinavian Realm, I humbly withdraw my proposal. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:49, 18 October 2007 (PDT) ::Just a hint from a native German speaker: ''Norddeutsche<u>r</u> Zoll<u>v</u>erein''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:56, 4 November 2007 (PST) :::It's been five years since I studied German, and even then I could never end my adjectives correctly. :-) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:21, 4 November 2007 (PST) ==New version== To explain the new version: I have been reading a little about the network of tracking stations that the USA put together in the late 50s and wondering what the IB nations had done during their early spacefaring experiments. Germany would need a few facilities around the world in order to test its satellites. Since it would not be able to rely on a Cold War network of allies, most of its stations were probably put together using ad hoc arrangements like this one. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:58, 26 November 2007 (PST) : Makes sense to moi. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:33, 26 November 2007 (PST) A brief description of the USSR's tracking network can be found [http://www.mercurians.org/nov2002/arnold.html here]. Note that the USSR had trouble with their network because they did not negotiate with anybody to build stations outside their own territory. While the USSR covers a lot of the earth, they still had to rely on ships to track satellites on the far side. The USA, on the other hand, built a network of stations around the world. Wikipedia has [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:Mercury_Tracking_Network.png a map of the network]. I imagine that the HRE's network was modest and unreliable before it linked up with the SR. This island was one opportunity to build a station. Actually, I wonder where and how the HRE tested their rockets. Missile ranges require a huge area to the east of the launch site where you can monitor the rocket's flight and figure out what changes to make. The Americans used the Caribbean and the Atlantic from Cape Canaveral to Ascension Island; the Soviets used Siberia. Where could the Germans have tested their rockets *there*? Not Germany certainly; the RTC wouldn't long stand for test rockets flying overhead! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:55, 26 November 2007 (PST) ==Deprop?== It's been a proposal for about two months in this form. I'm amazed that nobody's objected, but I'm all for removing the proposal label if nobody has any problems now. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:19, 25 January 2008 (PST) :No objections on my part! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:42, 25 January 2008 (PST) :: Same here! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:27, 26 January 2008 (PST) ==How Come== Why didn't Germany go after Africa like it did *here*? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:56, 11 July 2008 (UTC) :I'm not 100 percent why, but I think they were more focused on other things at the time, and thus did not devote the time and resources to establishing a global empire, and you must also understand that most likely it would have been the constituent state, not the HRE as a whole, to establish colonies. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:07 11 July 2008 :: If memory serve, the various german states lacked navy except for those condominium with the Scandinavian Realm.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:48, 11 July 2008 (UTC) ::: Hehe, was that ever a headache! This was my original idea, nixed and abandoned after the experts on northern Europe told me it was impossible: http://ib.frath.net/w/index.php?title=Rickerman-Insel&oldid=49289. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:56, 11 July 2008 (UTC) File:Ricker-prop.png 9389 51047 2008-06-03T14:10:03Z Benkarnell 190 deprop proposal for rickerman isle [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:Ricker-prop2.png 9390 49144 2007-10-12T03:42:52Z Marc pasquin 10 Lake of Many Names 9391 63553 2009-12-27T01:06:13Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Lake of Many Names''' is a lake in [[Africa]] known to have many names in different languages. In some languages it is common to use several different names. Which name is used also frequently depends on the political views of the one who is speaking. Therefore "Lake of Many Names" is now frequently used as a neutral name. ==Names of the lake== *'''Lake Al Idrisi''' - in the tradition of various nations having their own name for the lake, Nasser decided this would be the Arabic name for the lake. It mentions Abu Abd Allah Muhammad al-Idrisi, the Arab cartographer who was the first to indicate the lake on a map. This is the official name in [[Egypt]] and the name commonly used by [[Pan-Arabism|panarabists]]. *'''Lake Danabera''' - ''Danabera'' means "border" in Amharic. This is the common name for the lake in [[Ethiopia]]. It is related to the term Borderland. *'''Lake Mary''' - The name became popular among some Christians (primarilly Lithuanian and Vened) after the sighting of [[Our Lady of Lake Smetona|Virgin Mary]] by the lake in 1932. It is still used as a nickname for the lake in such contexts frequently, and at least as a semi-official name for the lake in [[Papal States]]. *'''Lake Nalubaale''' - The common name for the lake among the tribes living on its western coast, this is the official name in [[Buganda]]. *'''Lake Nongza''' - This is the Chinese name of the lake, a corruption of the indigenous word ''nyanza'' meaning lake. It is used in [[Chinese East Africa]], the Chinese states and some other Asian countries. *'''Lake of Many Names''' - This name was initially popularized by books for tourists and now is commonly used as a neutral name for the lake. *'''Lake Smetona''' - This name was introduced in 1930 after the Lithuanian colonization of [[Maasai]]. It refers to the prime minister of [[Lithuania]] [[Antanas Smetona]]. This name was formerly used in [[Lithuania]] and its main allies ([[Courland]] and [[Estonia]]) and is sometimes still used in those countries (for example by [[Panbaltism|Panbaltists]]) as well as by African [[Lithuanians]]. It is used as the official name of the lake in [[Free Lithuania]]. *'''Lake Snor''' - this name was created by the Slavs of [[Buganda]] in 1937 as they did not want to call the lake either by Lithuanian or by local names. It was used as the official name of the lake in the [[SNOR|Snorist]] countries and still is the most common name for the lake in [[Russia]], [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], and in some other countries as well as among the Slavs of [[Buganda]], [[Maasai]] and Snorists everywhere. *'''Lake Ukerewe''' - The common name for the lake among the tribes living on its eastern coast, this is the official name in [[Maasai]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Africa]] Lake Smetona 9392 49153 2007-10-12T16:27:50Z Abdul-aziz 34 Redirecting to [[Lake of Many Names]] #REDIRECT[[Lake of Many Names]] Kingdom of Wallace Cay 9393 58620 2009-03-27T00:04:49Z Misterxeight 192 /* Economy */ {{start infobox|name=Kingdom of Wallace Cay / Ajawlil Walis Caye}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Walis Caye|english=Wallace Cay}} {{image infobox|file=Flag wallace cay.JPG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=THE MOTTO!}} {{lang1 infobox|language=English, Qiche, Criyol}} {{cities infobox|capital=Kinich City|largest=Wallace City|other=Cattle Landing}} <!-- {{cities2 infobox|capital=CAPITAL|other=IMPORTANT CITIES}} {{ruler infobox|title=HEAD OF STATE|name=NAME OF HoS}} --> {{ruler infobox|title=Kuhul Bakal Ajaw|name=Peter Kinich Kan Balam Wallace}} {{area infobox|area=75788cc}} {{population infobox|population=250000|adjective=Cayans}} <!-- {{independence infobox|from=RULING NATION|dec_date=DATE OF DECLARATION|rec_date=DATE OF RECOGNITION}} {{independence2 infobox|from=RULING NATION|date=DATE}} --> {{currency infobox|currency=Wallace Cay Pound}} {{organization infobox|organization=Commonwealth of Nations, League of Nations}} {{close infobox}} GENERAL INFORMATION ==Administration== ===Government=== Wallace Cay is, since 1906, a constitutional monarchy, based on English model. Previously, the monarchs had considerably more personal power. ===Administrative Divisions=== The kingdom is divided into jurisdictions called <i>ajawlils</i> or counties. ==History== In 1638, an English privateer of Scottish descent named Peter Wallace claimed the lands about for himself and created a settlement in the region now known as Wallace Bay. He married into the local Mayan aristocracy and set himself up as "King and Kuhul Bakal Ajaw of Wallace Cay". The title means <i>Divine Palenque Lord</i> in the Native language, and was long a royal Mayan title. Most early settlers were either Scots or British Jews, the latter of which erected the first synagogue in the New World (1646, at Wallace City) outside of [[Mueva Sefarad]]. During the xviij century, immigrants from Batavia and the Batavian colonies in the Caribbean also began to settle the kingdom. In the early days, the kingdom was a chief exporter of logwood (used in the European dye trade) and mahogany. Before too long, the kingdom was exporting finished mahogany goods to Europe and America alike. The kingdom became a protectorate of the F.K. (under joint English and Scottish auspices) in 1834; attained independence within the Empire in 1906; joined the Commonwealth of Nations in 1955. A furacano laid waste to Wallace Bay in 1961, and it was decided to move the capital to a more inland location. Over the next decade, the palace, government buildings and offices were moved to the new capital of Kinich City, in the geographical centre of the country. A railway and new highway were also constructed to connect the two cities. Wallace Cay enjoys good relations with most of its neighbours, with the exception of the Central American Community, which has carried over Castile's reticence to found a colony in the region and has turned this into a kind of animosity towards all things Wallacean, to the point where CA maps depict "Belice", as the country is called in Castilian, as a province of CA. Several border skirmishes have ensued over the years, mediated by the FK and later the LoN. In 2007, CA officially recognised the independence of the kingdom. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Central American Community|Comunidad de Centroamerica]].<br> West: [[Central American Community|Comunidad de Centroamerica]].<br> South: [[Central American Community|Comunidad de Centroamerica]].<br> East: Caribbean Sea.<br> ==Economy== The kingdom is an ecotourism and general tourism haven. The kingdom's economy is based on a wide variety of bases: ecotourism and general tourism; agriculture (sugar and citrus fruits notably); forestry; wood products; petroleum and some manufactured goods. The Great Barrier Reef and outlying islands offer excellent diving, scuba, and fishing opportunities. ==Culture== Wallace Cay demonstrates some of the best in cultural relations. It is a point of some national pride that ethnic and religious tensions are almost nonexistent (it is pointed out that such prejudices as exist are exhibited mostly by immigrants). The Cayans are an admixture of many European and Native cultures. ===Languages=== English is the official and common language of the kingdom. Quiche, a Maya language, is also an official language. Many other languages, including other Maya dialects, Scots, Brithenig, Criyol, Plattdeutsch, Cantonese, Castilian and Hindi are also spoken. An example of Criyol (Eph:1):<br> Bot bikaaz Gaad lov wi so moch, an sake a weh Ih gat so moch mersy,<br> But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us,<br> Ih tek eebm wee, hu mi ded eena wi sinz, an Ih bring wi bak tu life wid Krise.<br> Even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ,<br> So yu si, da troo Gaad jeneros gif dat wi get save.<br> (by grace ye are saved;)<br> Sake a weh wi da wan wid Jeezas, Gaad pik wi op so dat Ih wahn kud put wi fi sidong lang wid ahn.<br> And hath raised us up together, and made us sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus.<br> ===Religion=== Anglo-Catholicism is the principle and established religion of the kingdom. Judaism, Isidorian Catholicism, Presbyterianism and Hinduism are also in evidence. <!-- ==See also== LINK(S) TO EVENTUAL WEBSITE(S) --> {{CoN}} [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] Wallace Cay 9394 49233 2007-10-15T06:45:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirecting to [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay]] #REDIRECT [[Kingdom of Wallace Cay]] Whummlin 9395 49895 2008-01-05T01:44:36Z Zahir 35 The ancient, noble, and downright puzzling [[Scotland|Scottish]] sport of "sweeping the ice for a rock" is known *here* as curling, but the folk of The Baptized are still waiting for a suitable Scots term to emerge. This article won't try to answer that conundrum, but it will tell you all about a fascinating, enjoyable, and just as puzzling warm-weather variant on "the rairin game": whummlin. Scottish colonists in [[Jacobia]], in the southeastern part of North America, faced a real dilemma: their new home had no ice-- even in the winter, it was rare to see even a few crystals floating in a pond. Without ice, they seemed doomed never to play their beloved game as long as they remained in Jacobia. Saddened, they were ready to resign themselves to playing nothing but "tossing a tree" and "chasing a tiny ball to hit it with a stick," two Scottish games which were both ancient and noble, but not quite as puzzling. Then, in what one historian has described "the most serendipitous product of that great cultural exchange betwixt the Old World and the New," the Scottish colonists discovered that their new neighbors played a game that was in many ways quite similar to their own "sweeping the ice". The game is called [[chunkey]] in most Native languages. It is played between two players on a hard patch of ground sprinkled with fine sand. One player rolls a stone, disc-shaped and three to six inches in diameter. Both players run after it for a few yards and then throw spears toward the spot where they think the stone will stop rolling. Whoever lands his spear nearest the stone's stopping point wins the round. Once a few Scotsmen had obtained some chunkey stones through barter, it was a rather small step to use them in a game similar to the one they had known back in Scotland. Two teams of four compete against each other. Rather than play with one stone, the players use eight per team, which they take turns rolling toward a point at the far end of the playing area. After both teams have delivered eight rocks, the team with the rock closest to the mark is awarded one point for each of its own rocks that is closer than the opponent's closest rock. Chunkey was missing two elements crucial to the original Scottish game: sweeping and heavy drinking. The latter posed a real problem initially. Since chunkey stones were treasured heirlooms in Native culture, often centuries old, the colonists paid dearly to obtain them and for a while faced a severe whisky shortage. The former was more easily accomodated: sweeping the sandy surface can greatly affect a rolling chunkey stone. Sweeping sand away to make a furrow of bare, hard earth can speed the stone up, while heaping sand in front of it can change its course or bring it to a stop. Since a rolling whummlin stone moves a good deal faster than a sliding rock on the ice, the sweepers in whummlin have to run at almost breakneck speed to keep up with it, resulting in a rather fast-paced game. They called their game whummlin, a [[Scots]] word meaning "rolling" or "spinning". It spread quickly among the Jacobian colonists, especially once they began quarrying and fashioning their own stones, larger than the chunkey stones but smaller than the behemoths that you'd slide across the ice. Many of their Native neighbors also adopted the game, in particular (surprising though it may be to those accustomed to thinking of "sweeping the ice" as a manly enterprise) women. Chunkey was based on spear-throwing, a warrior skill, and culturally it was associated with extravagant gambling-- placing it solidly in the world of men. Whummlin, on the other hand, used no spears, and culturally it was mostly associated with drinking whisky in the morning, which does not seem to have posed any kind of gender barrier. Even today, whummlin is often considered a women's sport among Native Americans, and men who play whummlin usually find themselves having to justify and rationalize their pastime to their friends. Whummlin spread to the other Scottish colonies: [[Alba Nuadh]], [[Rhode Island]], [[Oxbridge]]; and to the large Scots-speaking communities elsewhere in the fledgling [[North American League]]. Someone even brought it back to Scotland. There it faced a negative reaction from folk who believed that "sweeping for a rock is for the winter. Keep summertime for tossing a tree and chasing a tiny ball to hit it with a stick." Still, whummlin eventually gathered a following in the mother country as well as sunny [[Kingsland]], where the game has grown into something of an obsession. It has become popular in some places outside the Scotiophone world as well, notably the NAL, [[Florida|the Floridas]], [[Louisianne]], [[Kemr]], [[England]], and non-Scottish [[Australasia]]. But Jacobia remains the warm, beating heartland of the game and host of the most prestigious international competition. As the game spread into the backwoods, people began to play a simpler version that did not require sand or brooms. Nae-soop whummlin (no-sweep whummlin), also known as "puir-man whummlin" (poor-man whummlin), has a following of its own and is played alongside the conventional game at many tournaments. However, it has never been considered as refined as soop whummlin, or "gentie whummlin". Its advantage is that it can be played anywhere-- backyards, open fields, schoolyards, outside pubs-- and many Scots have remarked that in this way it captures the spirit of the original game, played outside on frozen lochs and rivers. Except for those who come from families full of whummlers (actually quite common), puir-man whummlin represents most people's introduction to the game. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Sports]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:Flag wallace cay.JPG 9396 49245 2007-10-16T02:55:00Z Elemtilas 7 Talk:Whummlin 9397 49298 2007-10-18T13:10:36Z Benkarnell 190 Just wanted to say this article cheered me up immensely! Last week I discovered the hard way that I am EXTREMELY allergic to callomine lotion. Am typing this with fingers quite swollen and sore. But then I got to read this delightful thing, and have been chuckling ever since. Heh heh heh. Kudos! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:15, 16 October 2007 (PDT) :Ha, thanks. I wrote it in my mind while buying groceries. I'm glad that you liked it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:10, 18 October 2007 (PDT) File:XL-Oval.PNG 9400 55925 2008-12-13T06:46:47Z Geoff 193 category Xliponian oval country sticker [[Category: Xliponia]] [[Category: Licence Plates]] File:XL-Plates.PNG 9401 52118 2008-07-15T20:48:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. Xliponian licence plates [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category: Xliponia]] Xliponian Car Licence Plates 9402 58941 2009-04-15T17:05:26Z Benkarnell 190 category Licence plates for [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] cars are white and bear a combination of two digits and three letters (''A'' to ''Z'', excluding ''Ç'', easily confused with ''C''). The first digit indicates the province according to the postal code: [[Image:XL-Provinces.gif|thumb|500px|Provincial Postal Codes]] * 0. Bovlai * 1. Ançec * 2. Atmar * 3. Monnalp * 4. Hastr * 5. Vont * 6. Lim * 7. Orflain * 8. Meirç * 9. Hostreht The second digit and the letters identify the individual vehicle. They are written in boldface and blue colour, except for cars belonging to the State and public institutions, whose characters are red (and may bear additional identification). Between the digits and the letters is the provincial coat of arms, except in the case of official vehicles, which show the Royal Badge - a griffin's head erased gules. <center> {| |[[Image:XL-Plates.PNG|thumb|300px|Licence plates from Bovlai, from Vont and for ''Fost Hoimçal Xliponia'', the Xliponian Royal Mail, in Ançec]]|| ||align=center|[[Image:XL-Oval.PNG|thumb|200px|Oval sticker identifying Xliponian cars abroad]] |} </center> [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File talk:XL Plates.PNG 9403 49266 2007-10-16T16:46:34Z Kyrmse 25 New page: A new version of this file exists: XL-Plates.PNG A new version of this file exists: XL-Plates.PNG File talk:XL Oval.PNG 9404 49267 2007-10-16T16:47:45Z Kyrmse 25 New page: A new version of this file exists: XL-Oval.PNG A new version of this file exists: XL-Oval.PNG Chunkey 9405 49894 2008-01-05T01:43:30Z Zahir 35 Chunkey (a name used in most Native languages) is a two-person sport that is very popular among Native citizens of the [[North American League]], [[Louisianne]], [[South Florida]], and eastern [[Tejas]]. It is played between two players on a hard patch of ground sprinkled with fine sand. One player rolls a stone, disc-shaped and three to six inches in diameter. Both players run after it for a few yards and then throw spears toward the spot where they think the stone will stop rolling. Whoever lands his spear nearest the stone's stopping point wins the round. Archaeologists have found chunkey stones dating to AD 700. The game became hugely popular during the Mississippian period (c. 900-1400), when southeastern part of the continent was dominated by large cities in the Mississippi River region, including the big metropolis of Cahokia in present-day [[Illinoise]]. From the beginning it has been inextricably tied to extravagant gambling. Understanding the rules of chunkey is considered a mark of "Nativeness" among males; if you didn't grow up playing it, then you probably aren't "truly" Native. It has remained very popular at the school, community, and semi-professional levels. Gambling is still very much a part of the game, though in many cases it has been toned down (gambling on school matches, for example, is illegal). In smaller towns, betting on local chunkey games is often a major form of entertainment and serves as the focus of summertime gatherings. The importance spear-throwing, a warrior skill, along with the gambling, have meant that chunkey has always been an almost totally male pastime. Women are more likely to play [[whummlin]], a game invented by [[Scotland|Scottish]] colonists in [[Jacobia]] which uses the stones and sand of chunkey, but rules derived from the old Scottish game of "sweeping the ice for a rock" (called curling *here*). While some Native men do play whummlin, and some women do play chunkey, they are considered somewhat out of the ordinary. It should be noted that whummlin is played by both men and women in the Newcomer community. A fair number of Newcomers do play chunkey, especially in the Native provinces. However, chunkey is definitely a Native Thing, take it or leave it. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Sports]] [[Category:North America]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] User talk:Benkarnell 9406 62064 2009-09-18T15:54:15Z BoArthur 2 /* TLPD */ new section ==Austronesian League== Its not your fault, its part of Joe's legacy. While developing his history of China, he used australesia without consulting me. The main problem is that Australasia is a loose association of dominions/freely associated states so its normaly its components that are members of an association. for this reason, it would make sense to have aotearoa being a member since its speak an austronesian language but not the rest of australasia.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:31, 18 October 2007 (PDT) : No worries about having to change history, I have already taken steps to integrated most of what Joe had written (see the [[Nuclear Warfare in IB]]). For most occasions left, ANJAC can be substituted for Australasia.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:22, 22 October 2007 (PDT) :: I don't think that much needs to be rewritten. We can assume that the provinces in australasia joined the war to protect themselves against Chinese expansionism and so allied themselves with the austronesian league.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:17, 4 November 2007 (PST) ==Website== While surfing online I found the following website which might be of interest to you: http://ourworld.compuserve.com/homepages/dp5/easter1.htm --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:38, 1 November 2007 (PDT) ==Hibercrosse== Thank you for contributing the teams' name. While I do get the pun behind the stinkers, I'm wondering if a team would purposefully open itself to jokes relating to its name. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:40, 21 March 2008 (PDT) : fair enough as far as explanation goes--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:32, 22 March 2008 (PDT) == The List== Cor' you're right! Padraic! Get this laddie amidst the ranks! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:56, 27 March 2008 (PDT) : Aye, it hasn't been updated in quite a while. Who else can we hit up for more money... er, give official notice for? I think there must be several! I don't want to have to threaten "Helvetian chef" this quarter, but the new guys haven't paid up yet! ;) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:25, 29 March 2008 (PDT) ::Check's in the mail. Either way: would I be #64? After Colin and Kode, who contributed ideas about Papua and Cilicia, respectively. [edit] Also Michael O'Shaughnessy, who had some great ideas about "Celto-Moorish" Islam in Kemr last year. Has there been anyone else? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:23, 30 March 2008 (PDT) :::[[User:Seth|Seth]] doesn't seem to be on the List either. == Concerning Ouisconsin == Thankyou for your addition. It's very helpful, the reason I put those first bounds up were as a vague suggestion, which is why I appreciate the change. Talk is good. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:01, 24 May 2008 (UTC) == L:essinscher == I don't know if this would qualify as a minority, because it's a whole constituent state of the HRE. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Agreed. No doubt it has official status in Lessinischland. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:18, 28 May 2008 (UTC) == "British" French Departements? == Surely, surely you mean Breton Departements? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:38, 12 June 2008 (UTC) :Well, it's only an edit summary. Doesn't count for anything. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:30, 12 June 2008 (UTC) ::Well, yes, but, you know. :) If I can't make comments here and there, I'm not a happy camper. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:58, 13 June 2008 (UTC) == Creve Coeur == The Peoria/Creve-Coeur idea wasn't mine, I think that is Zahir's? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] ==Sorry== Thank you for warning. I'm sorry if I came off as a douche. Youv'e REALLY helped out these last 2 months and I am deeply sorry. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:24, 20 June 2008 (UTC) == Hazard == Your review of [[Talk:Hazard#Game_Board|my offering for the game board]] is requested. - [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:29, 4 June 2009 (UTC) == Latest MR map == The new map is really cool. Thanks. The road from Prosforion to Aktí is not as I envisioned it, but I like yours better. One less road to pave! I'll have to change some of the timelines. The lighthouse symbols are exactly what I had in mind. I have one more task for you when you get the time. Can you divide the Lowland in half, left to right and recolor them? Just draw a line from border to border, staying equidistant from the shores. Ignore Cape Arapis when drawing the line. Keep the Holy Mountain green, but make the two Lowland demes different colors. And color the Isles a third color. I've seen maps of the other nations which indicate the different provinces in different colors. I'd like that to be shown on the MR map. Thanks again. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 14:19, 8 July 2009 (UTC) == TLPD == Hey! I was going to do the rollback! --ahem-- Avast, ye knave, ye be doin' what I be thinkin' to do! Now all tis left for me tis findin' me a saucy wench! Yarr -- yer a right good mate! Ha' some grog! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:54, 18 September 2009 (UTC) Talk:Ti Frojta Motorverki 9407 63446 2009-12-17T00:23:14Z Pedromoderno 86 moved [[Talk:Ti Frojt Motorverki]] to [[Talk:Ti Frojta Motorverki]]:&#32;corrected bohemian name acording to Jan II, for a long time forgoten i am excited to read this article!!! excellent work! have you used the history of Tatra Koprivnice/Nesselsdorf? they have built the first car "without horses" in 1897. still small doubts, me thinks the correct name for the factory would be "Ti Frojta Motorverki", Frojta = of Frojt. anyway, goood job. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:57, 18 October 2007 (PDT) I'm really glad to find such positive opinions about my articles! :) Indeed, Tatra (one of my favourite car brands) was definetelly a great inspiration for this article. But not only: I also was inspired by VW and BMW (1950's period). About the factory name, I'm not a bohemian language speaker and not even a german speaker. So, there must be lots of mistakes about bohemian words in this article. As you are the father of Pemis Sprochna, could you correct the possible mistakes? And by the way, how can I change the article's title in order to correct it?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 05:57, 19 October 2007 (PDT) Oh! Sorry. You already corrected the article. Thanks a lot! On recent changes page they appear from last to first, so I didn't noticed right away that you made the corrections.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 06:08, 19 October 2007 (PDT) File:Prop4ENMW.GIF 9410 57849 2009-02-28T22:23:12Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Logos]] File:AMClogo.PNG 9411 62622 2009-10-10T03:47:58Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Chevalierlogo.GIF 9412 62675 2009-10-10T15:57:29Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:CMClogo.GIF 9413 49335 2007-10-20T00:11:11Z Pedromoderno 86 File:CMlogo.JPG 9414 63677 2010-01-02T16:38:04Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Logos]] File:Doverlogo.GIF 9415 62681 2009-10-10T16:08:14Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Findleylogo.GIF 9416 62722 2009-10-11T04:22:46Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Holmesmobilelogo.GIF 9417 62724 2009-10-11T04:25:04Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Issigonislogo.JPG 9418 49340 2007-10-20T00:13:39Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Potomacklogo.GIF 9419 62730 2009-10-11T04:35:33Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Adirondacklogo.JPG 9420 62676 2009-10-10T15:59:09Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] Consolidated Motors Corporation 9421 64342 2010-05-31T23:10:24Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Distinguishing the brands */ Fauxhall added {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Consolidated Motors Corporation | company_logo = [[Image:CMlogo.JPG|100px|Consolidated Motors Corporation Logo]] | company_type = Privately held company| company_slogan = ''A car for each kind of people''| foundation = 1908| location = Bridgeport, [[Connecticut]], [[NAL]]| key_people = Frederick Henderson (CEO)| num_employees = 100 000| industry = Automotive industry| products = Automobiles, trucks and buses| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] 55 million SLC£ | }} Consolidated Motors Corporation, also known as '''CM''', is the third largest car manufacturer (after Toiota from [[Japan]] and [[Dorris Motorworks]] from [[Louisianne]]) based on annual sales figures. It is one of the so-called "Big Three", the three largest car manufacturers of North America (the others are Dorris Motorworks and [[National Motors Corporation]]). Founded in 1908, CM employs approximately 100 000 people around the world. CM manufactures its cars and trucks in six countries, the [[NAL]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Australasia]], [[South Africa]], [[Samraj]] and [[Paraná]]. CM cars and trucks are sold globally under the following eight brands: Adirondack, Chevalier, CMC, Dover, Fauxhall, Holmesmobile, Minuit and Potomack. CM’s largest national markets are the NAL, the Federated Kingdoms, Australasia, Samraj, Louisianne and Paraná. = History = == Early history== Consolidated Motors was founded in 1908 by the union of two car manufacturers from Bridgeport, [[Connecticut]], NAL, the Chevalier Motor Company (owned by the French brothers Gaston and Louis Chevalier) and Maxwell Dover Motors (owned by Richard Maxwell and Joseph Dover), producer of the MD car line. Such a union was primarily thought to compete with other NAL manufacturers. The Chevalier brothers had the majority of the shares. == Expansion == In 1915, CM acquired the Potomack Motor Company from Balafor, [[Ter Mair]]. Later, in 1918, it acquired a luxury brand, Adirondack Motorworks, from Adirondack, [[Castreleon New]]. By then CM was the largest of all car making corporations in the NAL. Exports started in 1919, at first to other North American countries, then in 1921 overseas. The Federated Kingdoms were the first non-American country to import CM cars. Here it had a certain success which caused the shareholders to consider that Europe would be a good export market. In 1929, CM tried to establish a subsidiary in Europe for the fist time. CM made a large loan to the banks in order to take over a major German car manufacturer, Adam Opel AG from [[Hessen]]. CM offered to the Opel shareholders an amount for each share larger than their value. But CM was only able to take one third of Opel’s shares. Possibly there was some kind of intervention or pressure from the German government to avoid the stock exchange operation. CM then found itself in a delicate financial situation as the result of a large debt to the banks. It was forced to sell the Adam Opel’s shares and even then was not able to avoid being taken by the banks. The original CM’s founders then lost the control of the corporation, although Louis Chevalier was kept as honorary president until his death. Also during this period MD cars were renamed Dover, although the initials MD were kept in the brand’s logo, and Adirondack became the official car of the [[Octagon House]] serving all general Moderators since [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]]. == Second Great War == The [[Second Great War]] was devastating for the European car industry. Most of the local car manufacturers replaced their production with military vehicles and weapons. Also many of the most distinguished continental brands (especially in [[France]] and in the [[Holy Roman Empire]]) were discontinued and often completely decimated by the war. In North America car manufacturing continued but without exports to Europe. As a result North American production became smaller, but even so the NAL and Louisianne together represented by then over three quarters of world’s production. As the NAL participated in the war, CM also produced military vehicles during this period. == Post war == Europe came out of the war in ruins and in a serious economic crisis. Personal transportation was far from being a priority. Public transportation became more important. CM was not yet able to mass export cars to Europe. Average European families simply could not afford the cheapest Dover. On the continent some manufacturers restarted production. Notably luxury cars (the wealthy do not always feel the crisis in the same way as the poorer) and a new range of tiny cars of which the famous Egg Car, made by the Bohemian company [[Ti Frojta Motorverki]], was one of the best and most successful examples. To return to Europe CM created a new brand locally made, the Atlantic Motor Corporation (AMC) based in England. In reality, it did not produce new models, just rebadged Dovers and Chevaliers in their most simple presentation. AMC was able to produce cars in large numbers years later as European reconstruction progressed. In North America CM was restructured. To avoid sales cannibalisation between its brands (which was happening especially between Potomack and Chevalier) a hierarchy was created based on luxury and prices. From now on CM brands would not be competitors within the corporation. From bottom to top in terms of luxury there were now Dover, Chevalier, Potomack, Holmesmobile (a new brand created, then named after John Holmes, a former engineer from Chevalier) and Adirondack. To each one was given a different “personality” focusing on a different kind of driver. Such marketing strategy would soon be imitated worldwide by other car manufacturers. Another brand was created, CMC, which specialised in medium and heavy duty trucks as well as buses. == Recent years == The 1960s represented an expansion era for CM. New factories were built in Australasia, Samraj and South Africa. Now CM was present on all the continents. But in Europe there was a major handicap. Although Europeans now demanded bigger cars, the continental market was still dominated mostly by small ones, still led by the Frojt’s Egg Car. CM needed a range even lower than AMC to assure success in Europe. Instead of creating a new brand, CM took control of another English manufacturer, Issigonis, which specialised in small cars. But it seemed to be too late. Frojt and others were by then too well established and the Issigonis was no match for the Egg Car. Curiously the Egg Car itself was produced under license by Dover for the North American market. In 1973, oil prices decreased to historical minimum levels in the so-called [[COPEN#The Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 (1973)|Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]. This event had a direct effect on the car industry. The availability of cheap oil made car manufacturers build bigger cars that were less economical. This worldwide tendency was called “upsizing”. For Issigonis this was bad news and it was discontinued in the mid-1970’s. For the American market CM increased production of its larger models, even in the low- and mid-luxury levels. Potomack especially then had some glorious days with large-engined, ultra-fast cars which were often seen being driven by cinema heroes. But things changed in 1980. Oil prices increased once again due to the [[Persia-Iraaq War]]. For up level luxury cars, notably Adirondack, there was no serious problem as the wealthy could always spend some more. But for the middle class, the Potomack was devastating. Since then Potomack brand has lost its public every year. There was then the downsizing process as a general tendency, so cars once again were built smaller. In the late 1980s there were two marketing failures. AMC created its own models, and a new brand, the Findley, was created to compete with European high luxury speedy cars. Both operations failed at a tremendous cost to and a serious blow to CM’s international image. Today CM remains the third largest car manufacturer in the world. Only six brands have remained, still loyal to the personality given to them during the 1950’s. = Marketing = == Distinguishing the brands == During the 1950s CM created its present motto: “A car for each kind of person”. It was a marketing operation to avoid having each of their car brands cannibalise their sales. So a certain personality was given to each brand which has remained to this day. Such a strategy would be imitated by other car manufacturers around the world. === Dover === [[Image:Doverlogo.GIF|Dover logo|thumb|right]] Dover, one of the original CM brands, was always traditionally the bottom of the range within the corporation. It had always produced cheap and simple cars. Until the 1970s it was the best selling brand but Chevalier took this position when cars became bigger in the upsizing process. Lately, Dover has become sportier in order to compete with Asian car imports and to appeal to young drivers. Together with Chevalier it is the only brand also produced overseas. === Chevalier === [[Image:Chevalierlogo.GIF|Chevalier logo|thumb|right]] The Chevalier is the perfect example of a mainstream generalist brand. It has a full range of all sorts of cars, from small to large, including off road vehicles and light commercials. Today this best selling CM brand is responsible for more than half of all cars sold by the corporation. Chevaliers are meant to be popular cars but are not as basic as the Dovers. This is also known by its nickname, Chevy. === Potomack === [[Image:Potomacklogo.GIF|Potomack logo|thumb|right]] Until the reforms of the 1950s, Potomack had a position similar to Chevalier. It is with these two brands that sales cannibalisation was most visible. Then the Potomack was moved upmarket becoming a sporty mid-luxury brand in order to compete against the Astra car line from Dorris Motorworks. Potomack built a solid recognised name throughout the world by their successes in car racing and by producing some of the most legendary CM models. Sales progressed until the 1970s when it became the third best selling brand. But when oil prices rose in the early 1980’s, this was the brand which suffered most as its buyers were not rich enough to sustain the increasingly higher oil prices. Since then sales have decreased and it is now the poorest selling brand. Discontinuance of the Potomack is often discussed lately but its highly recognised name has always saved this brand. In fact for CM, owning a brand with such a racing history and strong name, even without direct profits, does wonders for the image of the corporation around the world. === Holmesmobile === [[Image:Holmesmobilelogo.GIF|Holmesmobile logo|thumb|right]] The Holmesmobile brand was conceived during the 1950s to fill the price and luxury gap between Potomack and Adirondack. It became a mid-luxury brand with a certain success. But mid-luxury car imports never let Holmesmobile grow much. === Fauxhall === [[Image:Fauxhalllogo.png|Fauxhall logo|thumb|right]] English automaker Fauxhall Motors became CM’s most recent subsidiary on May 2010. Unlike the other seven Fauxhall isn’t wholly owned as CM acquired 55% of its shares on its largest international stock operation since 1929 when CM tried to take Adam Opel AG. CM has a double purpose: on European car market aims to become stronger as Fauxhalls are mainstream European cars, therefore more adapted to local car market than American made or designed models. On American car market Fauxhall is aimed to bring a certain European (and mostly English) car style in order to compete against European luxury and mid-luxury imports. See also: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/36234 === Minuit === [[Image:Minuitlogo.jpg|Minuit logo|thumb|right]] The recently announced Minuit is one of the youngest of all CM brands. It aims to conquer the European market with rebadged Adirondacks and Potomacks, blending luxury and sporting character, and to compete with the main local mainstream luxury brands. It will go on sale in December 2009, first in European left-hand-driving countries and later in the right driving ones. See also: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34191 [[Image:Minuitcar.jpg|Minuit Excelsior (here in wagon version), a rebadged Potomack Grand Prix|thumb|right]] === Adirondack === [[Image:Adirondacklogo.JPG|Adirondack logo|thumb|right]] The Adirondack is the top of the CM range in terms of luxury. It is known worldwide for its ostentation, luxury, conservativism and high quality. the typical Adirondack is fitted with all the chrome that is possible to put in a single car. Since General Moderator Franklin Donald Rosenberg made it the official car of the Octagon House (replacing the English [[Rolls-Royce Limited|Rolls Royce]]), it has become a highly recognised car in the NAL and overseas. Nowadays only the German Daimler-Benz serves more world rulers and governments. It is the most used governmental car within the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. === CMC === [[Image:Cmc_LOGO.jpg|CMC logo|thumb|right]] This new brand was created during the 1950s for grouping the buses and medium and heavy duty trucks produced by both Chevalier and Potomack. Since then CMC has become one of the world’s leading truck manufacturing brands. == Defunct brands == === AMC === [[Image:AMClogo.PNG|AMC logo|thumb|right]] This new brand for Europe was created in the late 1950s to assault European market. Headquartered in England, the CM manufacturing facilities were grouped under the name Atlantic Motor Corporation. It was supposed to become a major car manufacturer for all Europe. In fact AMC did not have its own models. Their cars were just rebadged Chevaliers and Dovers under the AMC logo. AMC had a certain success selling the cars in Europe. During the late 1980s AMC finally introduced its own designed models. But the expected success never occurred and this spelled the end of AMC during the 1990s. The name was dropped and since then its manufacturing facilities assemble Chevalier and Dover models. === Findley === [[Image:Findleylogo.GIF|Findley logo|thumb|right]] In the late 1980s CM decided to compete with the high speed luxury brands from Europe. For that it invested a huge amount of money in making a whole new brand called Findley, named after Robert Findley (a famous former car racer from Potomack’s racing team). The Findley was never supposed to be for mass production as its market was only for the wealthy. But the wealthy preferred the well establilshed European speedy luxury cars, rather than a brand that had just been created. It took just four years for the Findley name to be abandoned becoming one of the largest failures in recent worldwide car manufacturing history. It also became a symbol of how ingenuous large corporations can be. === Issigonis === [[Image:Issigonislogo.JPG|Issigonis logo|thumb|right]] This was an English brand acquired during the mid-1960s in order to compete with the smallest European cars such as the Egg Car from the Bohemian corporation Frojt. It was placed in the European market below AMC. As the upsizing process progressed, Issigonis was deleted from the CM line in the mid-1970’s. = CM worldwide = == America == CM remains the best selling car manufacturer in the NAL (over one-third of local sales) as well as in a strong position all over America. Among American manufacturers only Dorris Motorworks is able to compete in sales volume in the American car market. == Europe == The Federated Kingdoms are the only European country where CM remains as a major car-selling company. In mainland Europe CM was never able to compete with local manufacturers mostly due to the late introduction of right-driving cars which just happened during the 1960s when European countries began to approve cars built for driving on the right side of the roads (and therefore with the driving wheel on the left side of the vehicles). Only Adirondack, CM’s high luxury brand, had some success although competition with local luxury manufacturers is rather harsh. == Other continents == CM is the best selling manufacturer in most of the Commonwealth of Nations member states. Since in these countries people drive on the left, CM never needed to convert their cars. This always represented an advantage for FK and NAL car manufacturers within the Commonwealth of Nations. However, in later years, Japanese manufacturers seem to be able to threaten CM's leading position thanks to their cheap cars which are having a great success in Africa and Asia. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] Lla Dafern/Archive 14 9422 50110 2008-01-23T09:31:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 Adding a few {{Lla Dafern}} == BGManofID, new member == I would like to introduce myself. I am interested in languages and conlanging, and I have several ideas that I have been tossing around in my head. Perhaps the most well-developed are a Latin language based on Latin and Italian that sounds like Quenya and a German dialect (or language) that sounds like Sindarin. Lastly, I have come up with an idea for a Slavic language that has an Italian flavor, much as how Wenedyk is a Romance language with a Polish flavor. I don't know where it could be set... I was thinking at first Slovenia but then I noticed that in the history of Croatia it mentions a few Slovenes who have names which are simply Slovenian and would not fit this language. Another idea would be Friuli, since that would be in the border of Italy and nothing has been written about it. "Enzico suovianesco (or whatever) è uno del gruppo ogli enzici vuosciosuovianesci..." ...so I have some basic ideas, such as ь > e, ъ > o Unfortunately I'm quite new to this but I do think it would be a good collaborative effort. Please make sure you come and itnroduce yourself at our [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Yahoo Group!][[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:53, 25 January 2007 (PST) ::I'm back! I have thought up a new easier project. Rather than making an Italian-looking Slavic language, I have decided to pick on English. Now all I need is a website... ''Agli begni umani er borni frigi an uguali in dignità an diritti. Dei er endovati vi ragione an coscienza en scioldano atta tovardo eciodri in eno spirito o brederodo.'' [[User:BGManofID|BGManofID]] 08:51, 3 April 2007 (PDT) ==Languages / Nationalities== There has been some discussion about whether a native of Riu de l'Argent should be called ''Argentinian''. This set me to thinking - Of course we all know that ''Kemrese'', ''Xliponian'', ''English'' can be used for the language as well as the nationality. ''Wenedyk'' (or ''Venedic'') ''vs.'' ''Venedan'' seems to be something altogether different. I am reminded of *here*'s ''Arab'' (people) ''vs.'' ''Arabic'' (language, script) ''vs.'' ''Arabian'' (pertaining to Arabia). Which countries / nations in IB have different names for their peoples and their languages? Should a list be drawn up? <small> My 60 sulti's worth...</small> [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:22, 23 January 2007 (PST) :Sounds interesting. I can say that Louisiannans speak Francien (per force), and that Neofranciens often speak Laurencian (n'est-ce pas, M. Pasquin?). The Namvietese speak Vietieng (anglicization of their language name). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:28, 23 January 2007 (PST) ::::I believe the term for a person from Nam Viet is "Viet" [[User:Nik|Nik]] 13:35, 21 February 2007 (PST) :::::Indeed; I was referring to the people as a whole (that crazy partitive noun stuff again.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:35, 21 February 2007 (PST) ::Are those languages called '' Francian'' and ''Laurentian'' in English? I know our Main Page has a link to its own <u>Francien</u> version, but I'd plop for ''Francian''. This discussion has far-ranging potential, not so? Watch this space! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:55, 23 January 2007 (PST) ::: I have been using the "-ian" ending for both francian and laurentian since "-ien" seem to be rare in english and since the use of one in a language often result in the other in the second one (*). ::: Regarding language vs nationality, I think you have to go at it on a case by case basis. Aspirant (non-sovereign) people would probably use the same term for both but a sovereign country might not if it might cause confusion. The reason why we start using the term "francian" for IB's french was that in addition to half the country *there* speaking an oil language (closer to say, catalan), many other languages have enough native speakers to render the term "french" meaningless from a linguistic point of view. In some cases of the country's name having a "territorial" (england = land of the angle), you could decide to make the distinction Englander (person) vs English (language). ::: (*) before someone jump in, yet again, to tell me english didn't copy the -ian ending on the french one, thats not what I mean. I'm simply pointing out the parallel use (italien/italian, canadien/canadian, etc...) as a reason why I chose to spell it that way as opposed to the french version. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:53, 23 January 2007 (PST) ::::You'll have no arguments from me, Marc. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:18, 23 January 2007 (PST) ::For Ron: They're called "French" and "Laurentian" in English. "Francien" is a technical term for the dialect of metropolitan Paris, which is obviously the official language of northern France and Louisianna. And if certain French politicians are to be believed, the official language of the whole country of France! I've been the one to use "Francien" the most, and use it to distinguish that dialect from the other French dialects (Normand, Picard, Limousin, etc). It should not be taken as the usual English term, even for the Parisian dialect, which most English speakers would just call "French" anyway. With all due respect, "Francian" is not good English either *here* or *there*. ::The idea of a list of languages and countries is interesting, but I don't really see how useful it would be. The English terms are really no different in either pantleg of history. Any countries that don't exist *here* would need names, but they'd follow the same sorts of conventions as real-world countries or languages do. So you'ld have pairs like French/Louisiannan; English (or Salish depending)/Oregonian; Castilian/Alta Californian; German/German; Xliponian/Xliponian; etc. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:47, 23 January 2007 (PST) == Some suggestions for missing flags == There are several flags missing *there*, or at least that could exist. Below some few suggestions for missing flags. You are all free to use them, or not, or to make changes on them. <gallery> Image:Prop4SomerIsles.GIF|[[Somer Islands]] Image:Prop4Rhodesia.GIF|[[Rhodesia]] Image:Prop4CambrianPolynesia.GIF|[[Tahiti]] Image:Prop4RepubPortugal.GIF|[[Portugal]] Image:Prop4Cruzans.GIF|[[Cruzan Islands]] Image:Prop4CMAEC.GIF|[[CMAEC]] Image:Prop4RedSwastika.gif|[[Neutral Aid Society]] in non-Muslim India </gallery> For the Somer Islands, Rhodesia and Cambrian Polynesia I used the usual patterns seen at the FOIB web page, i.e. colonial English or kemrese flag pattern with *here’s* coat of arms. Related to Cambrian Polynesia and to Rhodesia these two flags could be not only pre-independence ones so as post independence, as both territories came to independence (in 2006 and 1957, respectively) by peaceful means and kept good relations with the old coloniser. Portugal in IB was a republic between 1910 and 1953. Surely its flag had changed during that period as the kingdom’s has a monarchist symbol (the crown) at the coat of arms. I think India deserves to have its own branch of the Neutral Aid Society. Such could be called Green Swastika and could be the counterpart of the Green Crescent, surely more present at the muslim areas of India. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 20:57, 3 February 2007 (PST) [[Image:Cmaec-ex.gif|thumb|example of design]] : Good looking proposals. I'd just have some comments regarthe last 2 flags: Neutral aid flags should have a red symbol like the basic flag you can see on the neutral aid page (green was a short lived idea until Jan pointed out it wouldn't stand out on a battlefield as much as red). The other comment is regarding the CMAEC flag, although de facto it is indeed russia lording it over the other one, I think they would still keep the pretence of a "union of equals". The flag (and realted symbols) shold probably be a bit more subtil, for example: a black field with a all yellow logo and white writing or maybe just stylised yellow and white initials on black like this (just an example). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:30, 4 February 2007 (PST) ::Good points, Marc. I had chosen the green colour for the Green Swastika just because I found it on the Neutral Aid Society's page on FOIB. But it is true that red colour is much visible than green, so I will change it and definately the NAS in India should be then Red Swastika.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:27, 4 February 2007 (PST) And as result of playing with Paintbrush two more suggestions for flags: <gallery> Image:Prop4Cyprus.GIF Image:Prop4GreekCyprus.GIF </gallery> The first is my suggestion for [[Cyprus]] under english dominion. The two lions could represent the Greek community (the blue one) and the Turkish community (the freen one). The second suggestion could be the flag of Cyprus under greek occupation, during the 1970's.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:45, 5 February 2007 (PST) :: I like your designs very much! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:26, 12 August 2007 (PDT) == Happy Second Aniversary everyone == And for many more to come. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 00:24, 8 February 2007 (PST) <big>'''Ti-naçal veliq ad IBWiki!'''</big> - this is how we say ''Happy Birthday [or Anniversary] to the IBWiki!'' in old Xliponia... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:18, 8 February 2007 (PST) : Heh heh. Happy Anniversary indeed. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:01, 8 February 2007 (PST) == One Language Is Never Enough == I would like to call the attention of all to this page: http://www.omniglot.com/language/phrases/onelanguage.htm, which - though it contains some errors in the Esperanto text - is very curious, speaks of a feeling we all have, and can be added to (maybe with conlangs?), for which Simon would be grateful. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:32, 12 February 2007 (PST) == Other fonts == Is it possible to somehow upload and use other fonts on this wiki? I am now thinking about the Smetonian alphabet used to write [[Reformed Lithuanian]] and it seems some Unicode characters appear as white squares here; some of the needed characters are available in the Arial Unicode MS font though. Ability to upload my own font would be even better although it would require people to download it to display all the characters correctly (which wouldn't be a problem with Arial Unicode MS) - maybe I would find similar-looking characters for substitution of certain letters. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:58, 20 February 2007 (PST) == Zouaves == I have been working on the Zouaves background a bit more and have been trying to figure its composition. The regiments (based on country/nationality) would include the following countries of origin: Francy, Walloonia, Brettony, Batavia, Jervaine, Bavaria, New Francy, Ireland, Austria, Castille, Veneda. The first five are based on the number and provenance of troops that served *here*, the last four were included for the following reasons: Ireland & Austria: *here* during the Garibaldian era, there were a "Legion of Saint-Patrick" and a corps of austrian Bersaglieri serving the papal state. They were not part of the zouaves but I have assumed that they might have eventualy been amalgamated for the sake of organisational needs (easier to maintain a single infrastructure for international volunteers). The name of the austrian regiment comes from a fraternal catholic association in Austria *here*. Castille: The uniform worn by some carlists in the late 19th century *here* was inspired by the zouave (although the french ones) and their militant catholic philosophy would make them exceptionaly appropriate for inclusion. Veneda: during the "January Uprising" *here* in Poland (1863), a regiment of "Death Zouave" was founded by a french officer. While in no way was it connected to the Papal ones, *there* it might have be founded by some returning venedic Zouaves (founded 3 years earlier) to defend their countrymen against the depradation of "Godless Lituanian and russian Orthodox". Of course thats assuming the uprising happened *there*. Regiments might also exist in other countries although it would take more then simply having a large catholic population. Idealy, it would have to be from places that have an history of militancy and de jure or de facto recognition of the catholic faith as state religion (even if only within a given subnational entities or due to the vast majority belonging to it). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:49, 20 February 2007 (PST) == Upgrade == The upgrade to 1.9.2 should be complete and everything should be back to normal. If anything is found to be missing or unfixably broken, do [mailto:wikimaster@frath.net let me know]. I have also added the extension [[metawikipedia:ParserFunctions|ParserFunctions]], which may or may not be useful to you. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 20:13, 25 February 2007 (PST) == OMG! == Sorry I haven't been on recently guys... Oh well... But my goodness! Hardly ANY updates? We as a whole are slacking! [[User:Seth|Seth]] March 17, 2007 More like we as a whole have been absorbed into real-life issues. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:00, 17 March 2007 (PDT) :True... I had a lot on my plate for a while... I'll never take three AP classes at the same time ever again! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 4:21, 18 March 2007 Meh, you will...but the won't be called AP classes. They'll be called College. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:56, 18 March 2007 (PDT) :March is a pretty busy month for me anyway with all of the birthdays that come up. But I've also not been too inspired to create pages for my areas of domain. - Doobieous ::: Speaking for myself, life has been a fairly complex mess of late. But onward and upward...![[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:42, 19 March 2007 (PDT) == Junior Forresters == I was reading about scouting and thought it might be interesting to have an IB specific organisation as its counterpart. While researching the matter, I have found a few groups that predate scouting or existed around the same time but they were on the whole either too close to being "army cadets" type group or too similar to scouting to be worth it. It occured to me that something interesting would be an organisation that, while similar, wouldn't be or military origin at all. And what better place for a nature-minded group to have arisen then Oregon. The proposal can be seen here [[Junior Forresters]] comments, additions and corrections are more then welcome. Note: even if adopted, the existence of the Junior Forresters as the proeminent organisation of its type should in no way prevent anyone from comming up with their own. I have for that reason include a "Similar Organisations" section in the proposal. == Toki Pona == Have any of you looked seriously into [http://www.tokipona.org Toki Pona]? Agreed, it is a minimalist language, and there are many matters - from airship engineering to chronoglottology - that can hardly, if at all, be discussed in it, but it ''is'' an excellent medium for smalltalk, in my humble opinion. I would like to hear the opinions of fellow conlangers and conculturists on Toki Pona. Could there be a niche for it in Ill Bethisad? : I've heard about it, but haven't looked at it in depth. I don't think TP would be a particularly good auxlang (too philosophical / spiritual and too, well, too <i>pona</i>! As a meditatory or spiritual language, or certainly as an experimental conlang, I guess anything could have a place. As a language used for most day-to-day interaction, I don't know. Tawa kon sona (wisdom of air transportation) is the obvious TP for airship engineering. ;)) : I'm curious, though: what sort of place are you thinking of for TP in IB? :::Just musing... nothing definite... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:20, 21 March 2007 (PDT) Today is [[Johann Sebastian Bach]]'s birthday! o pona! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:54, 21 March 2007 (PDT) : Cool. Probably very few people know this (though you're a Bachamaniac, so you might), but he based his Musette in D (the one in A.M.'s Notebook) on an old Kemrese pipe tune. I happen to have found, buried in the deeps of a drawer of old music in the U. of Castreleon, an old copy of just that pipe tune. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:02, 21 March 2007 (PDT) :::Who'd have thunk it! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:20, 21 March 2007 (PDT) == About Space Voyage == Now that Space Voyage has been developed quite a bit, its various contibutors might like to have a think about its social aspect in IB. For example, there could have been/will be a convention of the trekkies couterpart ("spacies" ?). There could also have been a projected space-based defence system nicknamed "Space Voyage 1990" and finaly, one of the satellite sent out could have been christen "Vanguard". I realy think it would help cement Space Voyage's presence in IB if a few things like that could be found. :They'd be called Voyagers. :) And I like the ideas you suggest. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:16, 23 March 2007 (PDT) == Videophone == If like I suggested before Ib's equivalent to the Internet had evolved out of a type of Minitel, it occured to me that videophone might be widespread *there* since the graphic aspect of telephony would have improved over the years. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:59, 9 April 2007 (PDT) :This would require some good data transmission rates that might not be possible *there*. I know that the Ojo videophone requires 150 kbps, and most other phones require more, but then, it's something to consider. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:26, 9 April 2007 (PDT) == Recent Changes: Odd Phenom == Why is it that, of late only, we're seeing several lines of the recently edited article appearing in the comment section? Example: (diff) (hist) . . N Ormesby House‎; 19:58 . . (+790) . . Quentin (Talk | contribs | block) (New page: Ormesby House is one of England's most famous theme parks. It was formerly a stately home and so on, but it was turned into a theme park after the last of the family who owned it died. It...) All of this: "Ormesby House is one of England's most famous theme parks. It was formerly a stately home and so on, but it was turned into a theme park after the last of the family who owned it died. It..." is simply lifted from the article itself. I'm sure the person editing the page didn't do it, as there's no need to -- all we have to do is open the article to see what he wrote in its entirety. Can this feature be disabled? The comments line should be for any comments the editor wants to make, not the first lines of the article in question at computer whim. It wastes space on the Recent Changes page, as we now have to wade through lines of irrelevant text. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:31, 21 April 2007 (PDT) :It's because people create articles without including edit summaries. If there's no edit summary, the wiki software just quotes the first few lines of the article. The solution is simply to use edit summaries when creating articles; even if it's just ''created''. [[User:Deiniol|Deiniol]] 08:03, 22 April 2007 (PDT) ::But it's not just happening for newly created articles, and it's not happening for everybody, and it's also a <b>very</b> recent phenomenon. There's not always a reason to write a comment. If I change a period to a comma, I don't see any great need to make a comment to that effect -- that's why we have the "minor change" tick box. If this is just a fact of life for the newly updated software, then I guess there's no choice but to write a " " in the comments box!! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:26, 22 April 2007 (PDT) == ''Essential'' Travel Phrases - To Be Emulated == This is just to call your attention to [http://www.travelphrases.info/index.html.en this], which we might copy (if so disposed...) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:17, 25 April 2007 (PDT) : They forgot the <i>most</i> important traveller's phrase of all: <i>where's the loo?</i> Their phrases are tongue in cheek to say the least. If we're looking at travel essentials, I'd pick "Please / Thank You"; "Where can I get food & drink"; "Where can I sleep"; and "Where is the loo". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:08, 25 April 2007 (PDT) ::: Of course I wasn't all that serious! I '''do''' agree that other phrases are indeed more important - there must be a list of them somewhere around - and was proposing said link only on a Himalayan whim (???!!!) ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:00, 26 April 2007 (PDT) :::: There was a discussion about that sort of things regarding Arvorec If I remember right. One sentence was "I'm not interested in your sister but how much for your brother." Sailor stuf you ken...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:35, 26 April 2007 (PDT) == Paladins == The first season of [[VoJo]]'s hit series [[Paladins]] is nearing its eagerly-awaited conclusion. The suspense-laden weave of stories revolves around a handful of people from all walks of life, sharing only the fact that their genes bestow them with abilities above and beyond what others would consider humanly possible. Now it is up to them to keep the most terrifying premonition imaginable from happening: The nuclear annihilation of Reondradun, and thus civilization as we know it. Don't miss it! ;) More details coming soon. [[User:The Jervan|The Jervan]] 06:28, 15 May 2007 (PDT) Aaron Moore 9423 58126 2009-03-08T18:24:43Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Aaron Moore''' (born 1952) is an [[Kemr|Cambrian]]-born writer of comic books and graphic novels, mostly published in the [[North American League]]. His works have been ground-breaking and often controversial. His works include: * ''Darkness Inc.'' a miniseries for [[Millennium Comics]] involving the [[Coalition of Evil]]. This miniseries actually brought an end to many lesser "villains" in the MC line-up. * [[Sister Hood]] is a re-imagining of a 1950s superhero, published by [[Chicago Press]]. * ''Devil Doctor'', a fictionalized account of the infamous [[Doctor Holmes]] and events surrounding his life. * ''[[Guardsmen]]'' is widely viewed as his masterpiece and a seminal work in the superhero genre. [[Category:Comics]][[Category:Authors]] Tully I 9424 61364 2009-08-12T08:16:26Z Seth 48 '''Tully I''' is the current reigning Grand Duke of [[Grand Fenwick]]. Affectionately known to his countrymen as "Tully Junior", he was born to Grand Duchess Glorianna XII and Consort Tully Bascomb on 17 April, 1958. He ascended the throne on 10 October, 2007. He was educated in his youth at Grand Fenwick School, and in [[England|London]] during college, where he met his wife, Wilhelmina von Papen, whom he has one child with, Katarina Evangline. Tully I recently ended a tour of Europe, visiting [[Andorra]], [[Jervaine]], [[Helvetia]], [[Cambria]], [[Italy]], [[Romania]]. and the [[RTC]]. He spent the majority of his time in [[Andorra]] visiting the Bonaparts, close family freinds of the Fenwicks, and the [[RTC]] (Tully I is fluent in Venedic), talking with various diplomats over several issues, including [[South Florida]]. It is well known in [[Grand Fenwick]] that the Royal Family has a deep interest in [[South Florida]]. Tully I is also the current head of the [[Small States Games of Europe]] Council. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Tully I 9425 49382 2007-10-24T08:08:34Z Seth 48 New page: == Picture == I'm not very good with photoshop and stuff, so if someone could make a picture of the Grand duke, it would be much appreciated. He is currently 49, has brown hair and blue ... == Picture == I'm not very good with photoshop and stuff, so if someone could make a picture of the Grand duke, it would be much appreciated. He is currently 49, has brown hair and blue eyes, stands at about 5'7" (no clue as to what that is in meters/centimeters), and is of average weight. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:04, 24 October, 2007 Te Pito O Te Henua 9426 49400 2007-10-26T19:55:06Z Benkarnell 190 [[Te Pito O Te Henua]] moved to [[Henua]] over redirect: I think it should be listed under its most common name #REDIRECT [[Henua]] Talk:Te Pito O Te Henua 9427 49402 2007-10-26T19:55:07Z Benkarnell 190 [[Talk:Te Pito O Te Henua]] moved to [[Talk:Henua]]: I think it should be listed under its most common name #REDIRECT [[Talk:Henua]] File:Chalmerslogo.JPG 9428 52136 2008-07-15T21:20:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:JLPicard.JPG 9429 49410 2007-10-27T00:25:58Z Pedromoderno 86 File:NMClogo.GIF 9430 52132 2008-07-15T21:20:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:Phaedralogo.JPG 9431 52133 2008-07-15T21:20:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:Picardlogo.GIF 9432 52134 2008-07-15T21:20:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:Quicksilverlogo.JPG 9433 52135 2008-07-15T21:20:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] National Motors Corporation 9434 59810 2009-06-09T01:21:31Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Recent years */ update {{Infobox_Company | company_name = National Motors Corporation | company_logo = [[Image:NMClogo.GIF|100px|National Motors Corporation Logo]] | company_type = Privately held company| company_slogan = ''Driving America''| foundation = 1947| location = Richmond, [[Virginia]], [[NAL]]| key_people = CEO & Director| num_employees = 75 000| industry = Automotive industry| products = Automobiles and light trucks| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] 40 million SLC£ | }} National Motors Corporation ('''NMC''' for short) is a car manufacturing corporation from the North American League. It’s the smallest of the “Big Three” (the others are [[Dorris Motorworks]] and [[Consolidated Motors Corporation]]), being both the third best-selling car corporation in [[NAL]] (representing 10% of cars sales volume) and all North America. = History = == Early history == André Picard was a french businessman with a passion for cars and engines who founded his own car company in 1909, ''La Societé Automobile Picard'' (The Picard Automobile Society). It was based in east Francy, [[France]], and not far from the German border. Before the [[First Great War]], Picard cars sold reasonably well, soon becoming one of the leading French car makers. During the First Great War the factory was destroyed by the German bombings. With the end of the war, the factory was rebuilt and in 1920, new Picard cars were back to the roads. Picards were selling well and in 1923 the company began exporting, first to the French colonies and then to France’s neighbouring countries. By the end of the decade Picard was selling cars in most European countries. In 1930 it started to export to North America. The cars were well accepted in [[Louisianne]] and the NAL, although their sales volume expansion was always limited due to competition with local car makers. == Moving to America == With the start of the [[Second Great War]] all French car makers were forced by decree to replace their car manufacturing with military vehicles and weapons. André Picard disliked this; he wanted to produce cars and not guns. But Picard’s factory didn’t have time to produce either. The factory was once again destroyed by the german bombings in 1941. So ended the production of the Picard car line in France. Tired of unstable borders, warfare and the French government’s intervention in his business, Picard decided to move to North America, at the time the only continent where mass production of civilian cars continued. Picard arrived in the NAL in September 1942 and started to make contacts in order to ask for loans to rebuild his business. The company was re-established in 1944, called now Picard Motor Company. == Expansion == For a new company Picard cars sold reasonably well, thanks its reputation from the pre-war period. In a time that car sales were stagnating due to the war, Picard cars sales grew. With more profits the company started to expand. It acquired Phaedra Motor Company in 1947. Such was the birth of the third major North American car manufacturing group, now called National Motors Corporation. In 1948 NMC also acquired Quicksilver Automobile Corporation, a manufacturer of sporty cars. == Post war == With the end of war in Europe, Picard intended to return to the European car market. But he soon experienced the same difficulties as the other North American manufacturers. Europe was then too ruined and too poor to buy large cars. Also National Motors had another handicap: it didn’t have a luxury brand. The European market was soon abandoned after just a year. Picard imitated CM’S marketing strategy of positioning its several brands in order to appeal to different kinds of car buyers and to avoid cannibalism among the group’s brands. By that time all three of NMC’s brands cannibalised each other's sales. NMC then positioned Phaedra as a cheap, entry-level car. Above it there was Picard and finally Quicksilver at the top of the corporate hierarchy. No new, more upmarket, brand was created. Picard understood well that for that high-class kind of buyer, it wasn’t enough just to make expensive and luxury cars. Upmarket cars should have also have history and status to support them&ndash; a lesson that CM would learn well in the failure of their Findley brand thirty years later. But NMC didn’t just copy the others' marketing strategies. It created its own that would be copied by its competitors. It shortened the models’ life span and introduced the mid-life restyling. This caused higher production costs, which were compensated for by making the models share the same engines and platforms. == Recent years == During the early 1960’s NMC tried to completely renew its car styling, but buyers didn’t accept the changes. All the new models had to be restyled to more ordinary styles to reverse the sales downfall. Also during that decade, NMC was finally capable to return to the European market, as Europe was by then richer than ten years before. But NMC still faced the handicap of its lack of a luxury brand. In 1974 NMC acquired an almost bankrupt but highly prestigious car maker, Chalmers Motor Car Company. During the next two years the Chalmers-brand car line was made completely new, breaking radically with its past. It was a success as Chalmers’ sales progressed 10% in 1975 and 25% in 1976. By 1980 it was already selling as many cars as Adirondack (from CM) and Winton (from Dorris), the leading North American luxury car brands. During the 1970’s NMC followed the upsizing tendency as oil prices turned quite low as result of the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]], caused by overproduction of oil by [[Iraaq]]. Today NMC remains the smallest of the “Big Three”. Even so sales volume seems to have a constant progression. NMC also has the least overseas market penetration among the major North American automotive groups but recently (December 2008) acquired important share parts from japanese [[Matta Motors]] and australasian Holden-Frost Motors which will make possible a further expansion throughout the Pacific Rim car markets. = Marketing innovations = == Sharing platforms and engines == During the 1950’s NMC innovated by creating the so-called SCMF platform system. Each letter is the initial of a different kind of car platform distinguished by size. SCMF means Subcompact-Compact-Mid Size-Full Size. In corporate code definition a letter is followed by a number. For example C4 means the fourth generation of a compact car. The SCMF denomination was also adopted later by other car makers worldwide so as by specialised car press since then. All NMC’s cars share common platforms and engines in order to reduce production costs. == Restyling == The other major contribution to car marketing by NMC was shortening the life span of each car model by having a mid-life restyling. Such permitted the company to quickly update its models with consequent sales progression. = NMC’s brands = From the lower priced to the higher priced brand: == Phaedra == [[Image:Phaedralogo.JPG|Phaedra logo|thumb|right]] One of the original companies which formed NMC in 1947. It was founded in 1928 and had until the 1950’s a position similar to Picard car line. With the reforms it was positioned at low priced field competing directly against Dover, from Consolidated Motors. At that time this was disliked by its workers, who went on strike. On a speech André Picard told to his workers “It’s not a dishonour to make cheap cars. The poor also need to drive!” Phaedra cars use S, C and M platforms. == Picard == [[Image:Picardlogo.GIF|Picard logo|thumb|right]] The group’s leading brand. Founded originally in 1909, in France, and refounded in 1944, in NAL. Founding brand of NMC, in 1947. Originally had a similar luxury position as Phaedra within the corporation. Became the mainstream and generalist brand competing directly with Chevalier, from CM, and Dorris, from Dorris Motorworks. Is the best selling brand of NMC. Uses the C, M and F platforms, not with much luxury. M and F Picard cars are often used as taxis. == Quicksilver == [[Image:Quicksilverlogo.JPG|Quicksilver logo|thumb|right]] Sporty mid-class division from NMC. It was founded in 1903, being one of the oldest still-existing North American car making companies. It has always been much involved in car racing, which generated a solid and recognised brand name. It competes directly with Potomack (from CM) and Astra (from Dorris). Uses C, M and F platforms. == Chalmers == [[Image:Chalmerslogo.JPG|Chalmers logo|thumb|right]] Up market division from NMC. Is the newest of all the NMC’s brands, it joined the group in 1974, after being independent since its founding in 1910. Competes directly with Adirondack (from CM) and Winton (from Dorris). Uses only F platforms. === Chalmers’ history === Chalmers Motor Car Company was founded by Jonathan Chalmers in 1910. Since then always had produced luxury cars. In 1935 [[General Moderator]] [[Franklin Donald Rosenberg]] decided to replace [[Rolls-Royce Limited|Rolls-Royce]] cars with a NAL-made car to serve as official car of the [[Octagon House]]. Chalmers lost against Adirondack. In post war years, with European luxury car makers coming out of the ashes, Chalmers wasn’t able to compete and started a progressive sales volume recession, although its solid name remained intact. By the early 1970’s the company was almost bankrupt and close to extinction. It was one of the last leading independent North American car makers which always escaped acquisition by any of the “Big Three”. NMC, which needed a luxury brand to complete its range, acquired it at a low price in 1974. Everyone thought it was one of the worst business actions in automotive history. At that time Chalmers was a typical North American style luxury brand: extra long, ostentatious cars with tons of chrome and large grilles, just like any other of its local competitors. With the acquisition by NMC all this changed. In just two years the whole Chalmers’ car line was renewed with the most revolutionary style and image change in many years among continental luxury car makers. It was the so-called “New Line”. Its baroque styling was replaced by a new one rare in luxury conservative cars. All superfluous style “clothes” were abandoned (fins, chrome, etc.). The “New Line” made of Chalmers a very simple styled car. Straight lines with the least possible chrome used, just a bit in the grille drawing its perimeter and mostly painted in black plus the bumpers and small details across the car. The headlamps were hidden, as were the wheels. The car could be designed just with few lines, such was the simplicity. And most of all it was a real cut with its past style. Chalmers’ style became then rather simple, austere and sinister, in stark contrast with its baroque competitors. Even the logo was replaced. An all black and minimalist new one replaced the old, very traditionalistic coat of arms. The 1970’s were the upsizing period. Chalmers’ cars got really long, in average 20 feet long. Their backs became longer than their fronts. They could transport eight human bodies side by side within the trunk, a characteristic which was soon recognised by the [[Pègre]]. Chalmers became the car most often associated with the Pegre, a perception that was exploited both by cinema and TV series as well as by company’s advertisement. The style changes were a true success as the brand’s sales figures grew, rivaling its American luxury competitors. Such success should have been then imitated by the others, but it never happened. Neither Adirondack nor Winton wanted to have their names associated with the Pègre. To cultivate its sinister fame, since the early 1980's Chalmers have only been available in a single colour choice, black. Also, the windows have the most darkened glass that law permits. Among the “New Line's” most famous cars is a 20-foot-long coupe with a single row of three seats. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] Talk:National Motors Corporation 9435 50760 2008-04-15T12:52:28Z Kyrmse 25 When in Bovlai... I don't think using Jean Luc Picard as a chairman is a good idea; that way IB wiki starts to approach uncyclopedia in content rather than being a logical alternate reality. Real world Jean Luc Picard is a character in Star Trek: The Next Generation series that were produced long after this IB businessman is supposed to have lived. IMO it is ok to either create a new person for some position, or to use exsiting related person (who may as well have not assumed that position in real world, such as, for example, real world's opposition leader becoming IB's prime minister of some country due to different historical events), but not to use existing completely unrelated person or character. Otherwise we may have Harry Potter as Roman emperor and Vladimir Lenin as a new reigning leader of South Florida soon which I don't think would be fitting IB universe well. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:11, 28 October 2007 (PDT) : Maybe just use the image but with a different name or vice versa.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:46, 28 October 2007 (PDT) ::I haven't thought about that. I will take your advices and make the proper changes.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 09:30, 30 October 2007 (PDT) :::Thank you! The name "Andre Picard" is OK, but a new face is almost certainly warranted under the circumstances. I wouldn't be surprised if the name "Jean Luc Picard", especially in connection with Patrick Stewart's image, is a property of Paramount. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:20, 31 October 2007 (PDT) ::::Ok, I will remove this pic from the article. Everybody be free to replace it by a new one. I'm not exactly an expert on working with images...--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 09:19, 31 October 2007 (PDT) This article is up for de-propping. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:54, 4 January 2008 (PST) == Driving Directions == Have we worked out which way Driving works? I can't remember, but I think that the NAL is on the British standard and Louisianne is the opposite, so there's funky cloverleaves at the borders to handle the switch over...But that would mean that NMC's got to modify cars for driving in LA, or make the instrument in the center of the panel to save themselves time, like *here's* Saturns. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:40, 11 April 2008 (PDT) :I think the Commonwealth, Japan and the SR drive on the left whereas the EF and cultures there-derived drive on the right. I like the idea of centre seats - another perfect example of technology adapting to circumstance and a real symbol of IB's greater cultural diversity afforded by the abscence of the USA. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 04:48, 12 April 2008 (PDT) ::I don't know if it's centre seats, so much as a center console and steering columns on the various sides...although, maybe this difference has/can serve as the impetus to introduce drive-by-wire a lot earlier *there*? We should move this to the yahoo group. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 06:40, 14 April 2008 (PDT) :::Or perhaps car makers would do different versions of their cars depending to which countries they would be sold. Same car could have a version for right driving countries and left driving ones. Like *here*. Or perhaps car makers aren't so similar to each other *there*, some could make central steering column and console cars while others could chose in having different versions (left or right). Other technical solutions might had been found (sugestions?) as IB world has a larger cultural diversity than *HERE*. So each car maker even could had develop their own solutions causing a diversity which definetely doesn't exist *here*. I like this. Such could make us think about a typical Commonwealth car characteristics might be different of a typical car from other origin. *Here* such differences are mostly stylistic and size (the big american cars or the tiny japanese kei cars, for example). In IB differences could also exist in their mechanics.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:34, 14 April 2008 (PDT) ::::In Xliponia we drive on the <u>left</u>, of course. We even put that on our national issues page: http://ib.frath.net/w/How_to_tell_if_you're_Xliponian, under '''World civilization?'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:52, 15 April 2008 (PDT) File talk:CMClogo.GIF 9436 49438 2007-10-30T17:21:30Z Zahir 35 As I am an ex-GM employee, I recognise this as a modified GMC logo. I like the whole idea of CM very much, but the initial ''C'' of this logo is clearly a reversal of the <u>final</u> ''C''. The lighting is the wrong way round. Maybe that can be fixed. ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 07:12, 29 October 2007 (PDT) : How about this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:58, 29 October 2007 (PDT) [[Image:Cmc LOGO.jpg]] ::Hey, looks wonderful! Highlights and shadows in the right positions. Sorry about that - I am very visual-oriented, and tend to be grouchy about images. Feel free to criticise my own! ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:14, 30 October 2007 (PDT) :::It looks more than wonderful! If you don't mind I'm going to use it on my article.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 09:18, 30 October 2007 (PDT) :::: Please. And thank you. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:21, 30 October 2007 (PDT) File:White flag.PNG 9437 49423 2007-10-29T15:42:40Z Abdul-aziz 34 Proposed flag for [[Pakštuva]] (1940). {{abdul-aziz}} Proposed flag for [[Pakštuva]] (1940). {{abdul-aziz}} File:Cmc LOGO.jpg 9438 62677 2009-10-10T16:02:46Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Fiji 9439 64011 2010-03-07T04:08:09Z Benkarnell 190 /* Flag */ I have written a longer article on Fiji once but, unfortunately, I deleted it before posting it. This is a shorter summary of that article. It is based on story of White Rajahs of Sarawak in the real world. I posted it now because I see there is some discussion on Fiji going on in the newsgroup. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 08:58, 30 October 2007 (PDT) :That's a really interesting history! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:22, 30 October 2007 (PDT) ==Flag== In keeping with the POD, the flags I designed are based on the one the Brookes *here* for the Kingdom of Sarawak [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Kingdom_of_Sarawak]. When the Thakombao's dynasty took control *there*, they replaced the cross with a symbol that represents a bure kalou, a traditional Fijian temple [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Religion_in_Fiji]. That symbol also tops the crown in the state flag. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:13, 21 February 2008 (PST) : looks good --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 05:59, 22 February 2008 (PST) ::Indeed! Nice flag!--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 06:39, 22 February 2008 (PST) (:::)Fiji became a direct dependency of Cambria(...) [[Image:Prop4KemreseFiji.png|framed|right|<center>my suggestion for a flag of Fiji under kemrese occupation</center>]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 03:12, 7 March 2010 (UTC) :Perfect! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:08, 7 March 2010 (UTC) File:Tokelau-prop.PNG 9440 51049 2008-06-03T14:11:14Z Benkarnell 190 deprop Proposed flag for independent Tokelau, based on colonial seal [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File talk:Fujian, Taiwan and Hainan flag.gif 9441 49473 2007-11-03T16:34:53Z Seth 48 This is by far one of the greatest flags I have ever seen. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:04, 1 November 2007 (PDT) : thanks--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:47, 1 November 2007 (PDT) ::I have to agree, it is very good! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:30, 3 November 2007 Bush Regime 9442 57543 2009-02-20T21:44:51Z BoArthur 2 /* Decline and Fall */ {{proposal}} [[Image:Jorge bush.jpg|thumb|Jorge Walker Bush]] The '''Bush Regime''' is a term used for the functioning government of [[Tejas]] between 1988 and 2000, starting with a military coup and ending with the fleeing of Jorge Bush in the wake of military defeats at the hands of [[Alta California]] and [[Mejico]]. It has become notorious for its initial seeming-success, followed by disintegration amid repression and extravagance. ===Background=== Tejas in 1988 was approaching the end of its second decade of rule by a variety of quasi-military governments since the end of the monarchy in 1970. A highly disputed general election had handed Reform candidate ''Luiz Bentsen'' (1921-88), the son of [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] immigrants, the presidency. Many conservatives viewed this event with great alarm. As a result, they were less than displeased when months after taking office Bentsen was deposed in coup led by a cadre of relatively junior military officers. The "Colonel's Coup" as it became known, was led by Army Colonel ''Jorge Walker Bush'', who (as the scion of a wealthy, internationally known family) became the public face of the new regime. The exact fate of Bentsen remains unknown, although he is believed to have been killed while military police stormed the Presidential Palace in Santa Fe. Claims that he committed suicide to avoid capture have always been hotly denied by his family. ===Policies=== Bush initially held the more-or-less traditional role of Chairman of a junta, but within a few months this began to change. A restructuring occurred as the new leaders of the nation purged the military and bureaucracies of many senior officials. Some vanished, while others were incarcerated and still others were forced into retirement. Many simply fled the country. Bush himself resigned from the army to assume the civilian title of President, amid promises of new elections. When Jorge Walker Bush took control of the Tejano government one of his first acts was the nationalizing of all financial institutions. During the Bush regime BNT served as a nationally owned credit-association. Said elections took place in 2000, by which time a new political party had been formed--''Partido Federal'' ("Federal Party") which pursued a policy of "national unification and glorification of Tejas and her peoples." Part of this policy was a swiftly mediated peace treaty with Mejico which the party proudly proclaimed as an unmitigated triumph (most outside observers called the war a draw). All other parties were openly persecuted by the government. That, coupled with at least some fraud (exactly how much is a matter of dispute), resulted in a Federal Party victory, which in turn meant a Congress that authorized Bush to rule by decree. Practically, this meant that minorities rapidly lost most if not all rights. Teaching of languages other than Castillian was forbidden. Increasingly, the Ministry of Justice began compiling lists of "Persons Dangerous to the Nation," whose members had no civil rights whatsoever and were under constant surveillance and limits (such as needing official permission to give interviews, leave their home town, marry, etc.). At the same time, the Federals cracked down on [[Mormonism|Mormons]], [[Ecotopism|Ecotopians]], Socialists and Labor Unions. Since the fall of Bush, it has come out that many dissidents who were summarily murdered by the state had their children adopted by lower level members of the Federal Party leadership and their allies. Military spending, based largely upon credit with the entire resources of the nation used as collateral, swelled. To aid with these policies, Bush and his administration actively sought to foster a new cadre of government professionals who owed their success to the Federal Party. One of the most prominent of these was Lieutenant Colonel [[Alberto Gonzalez]]. ===Decline and Fall=== [[Image:Carlos rovar.jpg|thumb|Carlos Rojas, Vice President of Tejas]]The crackdown on dissidents within Tejas proved so successful that by 2002 the Bush Regime, facing economic woes, increasingly looked to Alta California as a new source of blame for the nation's ills. His own increasingly extravagant lifestyle did nothing to quell the problems his regime faced. In 2003 the war with A-C did indeed begin, and proved a disaster. Military analysts pointed out the weakening of the non-coms, poor management and logistics, sub-standard equipment and the tendency to promote based on political reliability as major reasons for the losses suffered by Tejano military units. When Mejico also entered the war as an ally of the Alta-Californianos, what little hope remained was lost. Apart from Bush, most of the hatred against the Federal regime was aimed at his Chief of Staff, later Vice President, ''Carlos Rojas'' (1950-2005), who committed suicide with a cyanide capsule soon after being taken captive by A-C troops. [[Image:BUSH FEDERAL PARTY.png|thumb|Federal Party symbol]] One of the first acts by the new provisional government of Tejas was to ban both the Federal Party and their (by then) notorious symbol of the star and wreath. In 2000, Bush senior became fed up with the state of affairs in Tejas and pulled out of the country. This left quite a ding in the production capacity of the remaining industry and is undoubtedly a contributing factor to Tejas's downward spiral vis-a-vis A-C. Jorge was captured and later executed by a military court in Méjico (2004). Rumours have blossomed that President Jorge Bush of Tejas was now living in exile in la Habana. These rumours were later found to be true when he was extradited to Mejico City to face trial for war crimes. '''Agencia Mejicana de Noticias Mundiales, 30.04.03''' CIUDAD MEJICO - The Mejican government announced this morning that, acting in concert with its Californian allies, it has crossed the Rio Grande into Tejan territory. The spearhead of the invasion centered on the eastern half of Tejas, which fell "like a child's hut in an earthquake," according to one military official. The newly created military province stretches in a line from Presidio to San Antonio and up to San Ignacio at one of Tejas and Lousianna's major border crossings. Mejican forces control Tejas from this line to the coast, as well as the state of El Paso, a little to the west of the military province. It remains only to see whether Tejas will sue for peace or if California will press this new advantage first, keeping in mind that western and northern Tejas are very well armed and defended. The infamous [[Roberto Gonzales]] of Radio El Paso blew his usual steam this afternoon, saying "...there are _no_ Mejican troops invading the city! How can that be!? Mejico is a weak nonplayer in this great war against California, which we are closer to winning every day." Shortly thereafter, Mejican troops seized the Palacio Real and the power and water stations, sending El Paso into an afternoon blackout. Our agents in Santa Fe, the Tejan capital, report that local newspapers and radio shows are all reporting that business in Tejas is as usual. While the Tejan press has been silent on the matter, it was noted that a small fleet of airships were seen rising from the Palacio de la Santa Fé and headed to the southeast at speed. Their destination is unknown, but it has been speculated that Jorge Bush, his family and his inner circle of advisors have fled the capital and are at this time flying towards La Habana in Cuba; military officials refuse to comment on this fleet of airships, its desitnation and its fate, if it has been captured or destroyed. Curiously, the Floridian press have been uncharacteristically quiet the last few days. Last week, when Tejas was indeed making progress in California, Floridian newspapers were squawking with glee over the seeming end to California. Since Monday, they have concentrated solely on domestic issues. As a side note, our agents in Nouvelle Orleans report a number of suspicious activities late at night in and around the venerable city. Also, Louisianans in that region have expressed alarm at the large scale militarisation of the border with Florida, and the increasing numbers of "black strangers" passing through the bayous at night. The local press have passed them off as nocturnal hunters or Louisianan military personnel playing wargames near the border; but the locals remain skeptical, as these strangers have been moving to the northwest, rather than from the northwest. Speaking from exile in Philadelphia (NAL), the heir to the crown of Tejas, Doña María Isabella, has once again expressed her dismay at the actions of the Bush regime, her sympathies for those in Mejico and California that have suffered at her countrimen's hands and her desire to heal the great injury done to Tejas during the last fifty three years of tyranny. When asked if she would petition Mejico to return to her country, she skillfully avoided the issue by saying that the Mejican government and military had fairly captured Tejas; and that she has long been contact with high officialdom in the Mejican government, but no firm plans have been made. ==Media Attention== Following the decimation of the Bush regime, a movie was hosted on Latin America's "AyE" Artes y Espectáculos, "The Rise and Fall of the House of Bush", with the tagline "No somos una dinastía, que son una forma de vida" which translates to "We're not a dynasty, we are a way of life." [[Category:Tejas]] ILB 9443 52510 2008-07-23T09:56:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. <center>[[Image:ILB_.gif]]</center> The '''Institut Lingistic Bovlai''' (Bovlai Institute of Linguistics) was founded in 1889 in [[Bovlai]], [[Xliponia]], where it still has its headquarters. The original group of researchers, led by Maqim Fihtr, stated the Institute's objectives as follows: * Studying the languages and writing systems of the world, their history and their interrelationships; * Establishing methods for translation of literary and scientific works to foster international communication; * Investigating whether an artificial international language is desirable and feasible, and how it may be created; * Publishing a dictionary and a grammar of the [[Xliponian|Xliponian language]], describing current usage and prescribing reasonable norms, to be updated according to need. The ILB has remained true to its goals to the present day. The current director (since 1988) is [[Mark Reynolds]]. The JILB - Journal of the ILB - is published quarterly and constitutes a respected reference worldwide. [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:Xliponia]] News/20071026 9444 50123 2008-01-23T10:51:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20071026|26.OCT.2007 &mdash; Tokelau Islands vote for independence |FAKAOFO, TOKELAU (IBAP) &mdash; The people of [[Tokelau]] have voted to sever their colonial ties with the [[Fiji]]an Kingdom in a weeklong referendum jointly supervised by the [[Austronesian League]] and the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. Once the necessary legislation is put into effect, the four tiny atolls will become a republic in free association with Fiji.}} News/20071106a 9445 50141 2008-01-23T11:58:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[News/20071106]] moved to [[News/20071106a]] {{News|2007b|20071106a|CHICAGO SIGNALER &mdash; Tuesday, November 6, 2007 &mdash; Gray Sworn In, Cuomo Takes Center Chair &mdash; ''Inductees call for unity, compassion, and an end to 'illusions which divide us''' &mdash; By EVELYN MOORE, Chicago Signaler |Echoing one another's calls for unity in a challenging time, [[Rhode Island]]'s the Rt. Hon. [[Taylor Gray]] was sworn in yesterday as the 14th Scottish Viceroy of the [[NAL|SLC]], while Kemrese Viceroy the Most Hon. [[Matthew Cuomo|Matthew Mario Cuomo]] of [[Castreleon New]] ascended to the First Viceregal position.}} Hywyl's Roaming Castle 9446 49524 2007-11-09T09:05:35Z Seth 48 New page: {{proposal}} <b>Hywyl's Roaming Castle</b> is a book written by author Dian Wynne. It follows the story of Seren, a girl who is the eldest (and thus most unlucky) of three, who becomes cu... {{proposal}} <b>Hywyl's Roaming Castle</b> is a book written by author Dian Wynne. It follows the story of Seren, a girl who is the eldest (and thus most unlucky) of three, who becomes cursed by the evil Witch of Blight into the body of an elderly woman. She then sets out to "find her fortune." She ends up in the roaming castle of the "evil" wizard Hywyl. The castle is merely a fascade, and is moved by the fire demon Ferin, who, through a contract that he himself may not reveal (due to a sub-clause) why he is like Hywyl's servant. Another resident of the castle is Meical, supposed apprentice to Hywyl (Hywyl didn't even really take notice of Meical until roughly three months after Meical had started sleeping on his doorstep). Through most of the novel, Seren is Hywyl's "cleaning lady," and slowly comes to learn more and more about Hywyl and the others. At the climax of the story, she cures herself and Hywyl of their respective curses and contracts, freeing Ferin from servitude, Hywyl and both of their families from near doom, and her age-curse (though her hair keeps a silvery tint to it, which Hywyl comments that it looks like starlight, a small nod to the fact that Seren means "star" in Cambrian). File:LevantineArabRepublic.GIF 9447 49539 2007-11-12T01:12:22Z Pedromoderno 86 File:IraaqSnor.GIF 9448 51999 2008-07-14T21:13:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Flags of Iraaq]] Flag of Iraaq 9449 61964 2009-09-13T02:01:19Z Pedromoderno 86 The flag of [[Iraaq]] refers to five different flag designs since 1920 which represented Iraaq as an independent country. = History = == State of Iraaq == [[Image:Mandateiraaq192021.JPG|framed|right|<center>Flag of the State of Iraaq (Mesopotamian Mandate) (1920-21)</center>]] Modern day Iraaq as a unified political entity was born in 1920 after a widespread rebellion against Ottoman domination. This rebellion soon became an inter-ethnic conflict and let the country in a complete chaos. The situation got so serious that the [[League of Nations]] mandatated the [[Federated Kingdoms]] to pacify the region and to prepare it to future independence. During the next year FK military administrated the so-called Mesopotamian Mandate or [[State of Iraaq]]. As the country wasn’t meant to be a colony it was granted its own flag which became the first of Iraaq. This flag was basically a white crescent and star over a green background. Due to its resemblance to the ottoman flag it never got acceptation from local nationalists. The administration of Iraaq proved to be a terribly harsh task and a military disaster. In 1921 the FK forces left the country. Iraaq was then ceded to the most important FK ally in the Middle East, King [[Faisal I]] of the [[Hijaaz]]. == Hashemite rule == [[Image:Iraaq_flag5.jpg|framed|right|<center>Flag of Iraaq under Hashemite rule (1921-35 plus 1939-58)</center>]] Under Faisal I Iraaq adopted a new flag replacing the unpopular previous one. The new one was strongly inspired by the flag of the Hijaaz and the [[Arab Rebellion]] (1916-18). In fact both flags could be easily confused as they used same exact colours and had a resembling design. While the flag of the Hijaaz had an equilaterals red triangle in the hoist and three horizontal bars (from top to bottom: black, white and green) Iraaq new flag was a green-white-black tricolour (from top to bottom) with a red trapezoid in the hoist with two 7-pointed white stars. This flag would be used as national flag during most of the Hashemite rule, until 1958, and by the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]], from that year until its dissolution in 1968. === Symbolism === Iraaq and Hijaaz shared same colour symbolism in their flags. This is explained as they also shared the same king and both countries were in personal union by then. Red symbolised the Hashemite dynasty, green the Fatimid dynasty, white the Umayyad dynasty and finally black the Prophet Muhammad. Such symbolism had its appearance during the Arab Rebellion and became the symbol of Arab nationalism and [[Pan-Arabism]]. The two 7-pointed white stars from iraaqi flag symbolised the fourteen provinces of Iraaq (nowadays they are fifteen). == Snorist Iraaq == [[Image:Iraaqsnor.png|framed|right|<center>''flag of Iraaq during snorist rule (1935-39)''</center>]] King [[Ghazi I]] succeeded his father in 1933. Since 1935 Ghazi experienced [[SNOR|snorism]] adapted to arab culture and reality. The Iraaqi flag was once again changed as a reflection on the style of government changes, from a traditionalistic arab absolute monarchy to a monopartidary snorist-like dictatorship. The new flag kept the colours but changed its design. The stars were replaced by a SNOR-styled eagle of Saladin representing strength in replacement of the provinces. Iraaq was meant to be a unitary state with no place for local or provincial symbolic. Also was added the “takbir” for the first time written in traditional kufic font in black [الله أَكْبَر (Allahu Akbar, or in English Allah is great)]. The choice for kufic script had a strong reason. Such old script has been created in iraaqi city of Kufa and was used on first copies of the Koran. The snorist flag was kept until Ghazi’s mysterious death (1939) and after that the 1921 flag (so as the traditionalistic absolute monarchy) was readopted. Today this flag is still used by snorist iraaqi political parties. == The Republic == [[Image:Iraaq_flag.gif|framed|right|<center>Flag of Iraaq (1958-79)</center>]] The Hashemite rule was deposed in Iraaq by [[Abdul Karim Qassim|General Qassim]] in 1958. A new flag was needed to cut with the Hashemite legacy. The new ruler’s flag was now a horizontal tricolour (from top to bottom: red, white and green). In the white bar were added three green 5-pointed stars representing the Shia Arabs, the Sunni Arabs and the minorities (Assyrians, Turkoman and others). Also was re-added the “takbir” in red, this time symbolising a point of Muslim solidarity and pride. The new flag colours changed its symbolic. Red wasn’t now the Hashemite but the blood of the iraaqi heroes, who struggled for freedom, the white stood now for peace and green for [[Islam|Muslim]] religion. Qassim was a pan-arabist and some resemblances to the [[United Arab Rebublic]] flag weren’t just a coincidence. === The rise of Sheik Hussayn === [[Image: Iraaq_flag9.jpg|framed|right|<center>Official flag of Iraaq since Saddaam Hussayn rule</center>]] [[Saddaam Hussayn]] raised in the government ranks during the 1970’s. At the same time Qassim’s socialist inspired regime was progressively turning to religion. Although not official a new flag for Iraaq started to appear and to be often present. It was quite similar to the official one (adopted in 1958) in its colours and design. But with no stars. The “takbir” was kept but now had in the middle a red crescent. In 1979 Sheik Hussayn deposed General Qassim and instituted a religious regime. The 1958 flag was soon abandoned and replaced by its version with a crescent. == Nowadays == Hussayn was deposed in a bloodless coup in 2003. Although his fall the crescent flag remained the national flag of Iraaq. But since 2003 is being going a discussion about changing the national symbols to cut with dictatorial decades now that democracy was achieved. = See also = [[Coat of arms of Iraaq]] [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:Flags of Iraaq |Flags of Iraaq ]] Henua names 9450 60200 2009-07-01T22:32:41Z Benkarnell 190 A description of personal names on the island of [[Henua]] is found at http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/language. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Language]] Category:Henua 9451 49549 2007-11-13T05:04:42Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] News/20071114 9452 50139 2008-01-23T11:41:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20071115|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 14.NOV.2007 &mdash; Fistfight in Assembly of Fijian Polynesia after Tokelau Announces Independence |Fisticuffs broke out in the Assembly of [[Fijian Polynesia]] today between Delegate Aufai Tuia, representing the [[Tokelau]]an islands of Nukunonu and Atafu, and Delegate Mamea Va'ai, from Upolu in [[Samoa]]. Tuia had just stepped down from the dais, where he had formally announced Tokelau's decision to withdraw from the [[Fiji]]an dependency, which consists of a number of island groups in the central Pacific.}} Talk:List of Wars 9453 49579 2007-11-17T15:50:09Z Elemtilas 7 What is this "Great Balkan War" in 1988? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:35, 15 November 2007 (PST) : It think this refer to the implosion of the Confederation of Soviet Danubian States.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:50, 15 November 2007 (PST) :: It was indeed. Also refered to as Part 3 of the 20th century's manifestation of the <i>Neverending Eurowar</i>. Just goes to show that people are people and for all their advanced zeppelins and highspeed trains and ecological awareness, haven't figured out how to stop War. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:50, 17 November 2007 (PST) File:Oceania QSS.PNG 9454 50606 2008-03-18T20:23:59Z Benkarnell 190 category QSS nations in Oceania [[Category:Maps of Oceania]] News/20071119 9455 50138 2008-01-23T11:39:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20071119|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 19.NOV.2007 &mdash; Tokelauans Open Constitutional Convention |'''FAKAOFO, [[Tokelau|TOKELAU]]''' &mdash; One month after beginning its referendum to secede from [[Fijian Polynesia]], the island chain of [[Tokelau]] opened the Fono, or meeting, that has been chosen to draft a constitution for Tokelau, as well as a treaty of free association that will represent Tokelau's desired future relationship with its former coloniser, [[Fiji]].}} Talk:News/20071119 9456 49597 2007-11-23T14:41:46Z Benkarnell 190 One question, who would have invited the aoteraoan troops in the first place ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 22:59, 20 November 2007 (PST) : The Commonwealth and the Austronesian League helped out with the election. The Aotearoans stayed-- simply obnoxious behavior. If it's out of character for them, I can remove that part. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:34, 21 November 2007 (PST) :: I don't think they would have stayed on their own accord. Perhaps they were given a league of nations mandate to stay until the convention finishes its work.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:56, 21 November 2007 (PST) :::Or a request from Fiji, perhaps? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:41, 23 November 2007 (PST) Headless Starlet 9457 49881 2008-01-04T17:40:34Z Zahir 35 de-prop The '''Headless Starlet''' refers to a famous unsolved murder from 1959, which has come to be iconic for the [[Breuckelen]] world of show business glamour coupled with gritty reality. The case has been the source of widespread speculation as well as several books and film adaptations. [[Image:Elizabeth long.jpg|thumb|Elizabeth Long (1926-59) in life]] The victim was identified as ''Nora Jane Mortensen'' (born 1926), an orphan who ran away from her adopted parents in [[New Sweden]] following the [[Second Great War]]. Straightening and bleaching her hair, she changed her name to ''Elizabeth Long'' (after briefly using a different alias, ''Marie Lynn Monroe'') but she never achieved success beyond an unsteady stream of work as a lingerie model. Long had told her roommate that she was going to work on movie set after she met with her former husband. She had worked as an extra and bit-part actress in movies for several different studios. Police checked, but none of the studios had any work in progress or were even open that evening. The last person to see her was a clerk in a store near her home, who said she appeared to be waiting for someone. Her body was found one week later, in an abandoned lot amid overgrown weeds. She had been beheaded and the body exsanguinated. The head was never found, a fact which has fueled conspiracy theories about her identity. The Breuckelen Police, however, determined the name of the victim from her fingerprints, which had been collected when Long (or Mortensen) was picked up on suspicion of soliciting in 1957. The charges were dropped. Speculation about the "Headless Starlet" was rampant, and continued to be the focus of press reports for many months following the crime's discovery. At this time, numerous rumors came to be accepted as fact and the police tended to use these to help weed out false confessions. Among these were: * That Elizabeth Long was pregnant. The autopsy report makes no mention or such a condition. * That she suffered from infantile genetalia and/or hermaphroditism and/or was a virgin. Again, the autopsy would preclude all these possibilities. * That a message had been scrawled on her body in invisible ink. No evidence exists to suggest such was the case. * That the method of death was a drug overdose. The death certificate lists cause of death as "shock due to severe blood loss." (This has led to more than one fictional dramatization of Long being the victim of a [[Vompire|vompire]]). * That Long had starred or appeared in one or more pornographic films. No such film has ever come to light. One reason for the extraordinary attention this murder received may have been the photographic record of her, which inspired the attention of numerous artists. Her trademark platinum blonde hair, beauty mark and buxom figure even became something of a cliche in American films, copied by later starlets. Every single photograph taken of Long became a valuable commodity, with fakes of same becoming a minor industry. Likewise, fictional versions of her life--including linking her (with no evidence) to members of the [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.|O'Kinneide]] family, who in some theories are supposed to have contracted her death from La [[Pegre]]--have flourished. Technically, the case remains open, although the odds of the murderer still being alive are remote. The [[CBI|Central Bureau for Investigation]] regards her case as almost certainly the result of a serial killer. Unofficial speculation continues to run rampant, with multiple theories and accusations appearing in print form almost yearly. [[Category: Famous Crimes]][[Category: North American League]] File:Elizabeth long.jpg 9458 62688 2009-10-10T16:13:49Z Geoff 193 cat Elizabeth Long, the "Headless Starlet" [[Category:Famous Crimes]] [[Category:Portraits]] Government of Henua 9459 60199 2009-07-01T22:32:14Z Benkarnell 190 [[Henua]] is an elective monarchy that combines traditional and constitutional elements. A description of its government is found at http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/government ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Government]] File:Nf-plaque.png 9460 52119 2008-07-15T20:48:16Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:New Francy]] Licence Plates of the World 9461 63006 2009-10-18T07:48:47Z Jan II. 21 ==Bohemia== [[Image:Licence_BK_1.png|thumb|250px|right|Bohemian licence plate till 1949]] [[Image:Licence_BK_2.png|thumb|250px|right|Bohemian licence plate since 1949]] Before 1949, there were basically three types of licence plates, black background with white characters; with P and two to six digits separated by dash for privately owned cars, with D and two to six digits for diplomatic cars and just with three to six digits for cars of government (initial 0), army (1), police (2), fire brigade (3), post (4) and ambulance (5). Since 1949, new plate was introduced with white background and black characters. It contains on the utmost left side the small CoA of the kingdom, then two letter code of town (e.g. PR - Prague) + one letter and six digits for ordinal number of the plate. On the utmost right side, there is a CoA of the federal country. In-between the letters and digits, there are marks of licence registration (red) and technical control (green). The diplomatic cars have the plate with blue background and yellow numbers, army white and green, police yellow and black. <br clear=all /> ==Nassland== [[Image:Licence_NE_1.png|thumb|200px|right|Nassian licence plate till 1952]] [[Image:Licence_NE_2.png|thumb|200px|right|Nassian licence plate since 1952]] Nassian licence plates before 1952 where quite simple, white rectangle with black characters, where there was a letter code of county (e.g. S - Setikortu) and digits for ordinal number of registration, separated by a dot. Because there was not much cars in Nassland, this arrangement was fine for quite a long time. After the political changes in 1952, the design of the plate has changed too. Now it is almost square, with two lines. Upper line contains Nassian national symbol of three blue circles, yellow mark for technical control and numerical code of county (e.g. 100 for Setikortu). The lower line contains two and two by dash connected letters as a code for ordinal number of registration. The county code is replaced by letters when the car belongs to government (NAS), armed forces (PP), security (O), diplomatic staff (DP) or rescue squads /ambulance, fire brigade/ (X). <br clear=all /> ==[[NAL-SLC]]== [[Image:Pic_car_tag_ter_mair.PNG|thumb|Car tag from [[Ter Mair]], NAL]] A typical American motorcar tag is 18 inches by 6 inches. This one, from Ter Mair, shows the typical layout used on tags between 1997 and 2006: the province's symbol at the far left is followed by the county code, in this case MM stands for Montgomery; then a prefix that designates what kind of vehicle the tag is attached to; in the middle is the unique five digit sequence that identifies the vehicle's owner. At the far right is a space for any applicable registration plates, which are small metal plates that are screwed on to the car tag. Black on white with flat lettering has been used since 1983; previously, white raised lettering on blue and raised white lettering on red have been used. In the early xx century, flat white letters on various colours were used to indicate vehicle type. Each province determines the overall dimensions and shape of their motorcar tags, plus colour schemes, raised or flat lettering, reflective or matte paint and available options such as special anniversary or event tags. Most provinces adhere to the 18x6 size, while a few, notably the Floridas and regions within the Unincorporated Territories use different sizes. The Floridas each use 10x9 tags (the same size found on old Florida-Caribbea car tags), while the UT's tags vary from 10x5 to 15x5, several regions have also produced animal shaped tags, usually beavers or bears. Regardless of size or shape of the actual tag, local service stations and motorcar dealerships offer metal jigs that will securely hold any tag onto the standard bracket provided by the manufacturer or importer. The bracket generally consists of a single strip of sheetmetal with long slots to which a local jig containing a motorcar tag can be bolted into place. Since the earliest days, the jig has been used to advertise dealerships, petrol stations, tourist attractions, etc. ==New Francy== [[Image:Nf-plaque.png|right]] The licence plates of the Intendancy come in one single model with some distinction made for special vehicles (taxi, maréchaussée, etc...) by the use of a letter prefix followed only by numbers. Licence must be registered every year, proof of which is indicated by a small sticker applied below the fleur-de-lys. <br clear=all /> ==RTC== [[Image:RTC car1.png|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from Radom, Mazowia]] [[Image:RTC car4.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from Łódź]] [[Image:RTC car5.png|thumb|250px|right|Licence plate from the prowięcza Mazowia, before 2001]] Before 2001, licence plates in the [[RTC]] consisted of three letters and four digits, separated from each other by two crowns. The first two letters represented the prowięcza the car owner was registered. This licence plate was black (dark blue, according to some), with while letters and numbers. In 2001, a new system was adopted. This system gives information not only about the prowięcza, but also about the municipality where a car owner resides. The licence place is white with a red border. The first two or three letters are in red; the first represents the prowięcza, the second and third the municipality. After that, there are the same two crowns, followed by four or five digits, a dash and a letter, all in black. In addition to the licence plate, most cars also have an oval stickers next to it. Nowadays most cars have '''RDK''' on it, some cars use '''W''' (for [[Veneda]]) or '''LT''' (for [[Lithuania]]). Some cars have both. See http://steen.free.fr/rtc/car_registration_plates.html for more info. <br clear=all /> ==Turkestan== [[Image:TKN_lic_pl.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Civil licence plate from Margılan aymaq, [[Üzbekistan]]]] [[Image:TKN_lic_gov.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Government licence plate from [[Taraz]] aymaq, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]]]] [[Image:TKN_lic_dip.PNG|thumb|250px|right|Diplomatic licence plate of the [[Samraj|Samraji]] ambassador]] Licence plates for [[Turkestan]] are black with a blue border. They show seven white numerical digits in two groups - a group of three and a group of four, separated by the ubiquitous golden sun emblem. The first digit represents the Province in which the vehicle was purchased and registered, and the second and third represent the aymaq in which it was registered. The six provinces are numbered as follows: # [[Üzbekistan]] # [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] # [[Turcomanistan]] # [[Kırğızstan]] # [[Tajikistan]] # [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] # [[Buxara]] Urban Aymaq # [[Almalıq]] Urban Aymaq Licence plates are generally kept for the lifetime of the car, and do not need to be periodically changed as in some countries. Vehicles registered to the government bear red licence plates instead of black. Foreign diplomatic vehicles bear yellow licence plates with black lettering, and a single 4- or 5-digit number in which the first 2 or 3 digits identify the country in question. ==Xliponia== [[Image:XL-Plates.PNG|thumb|235px|right]] [[Xliponian Car Licence Plates|Licence plates]] for [[Xliponia|Xliponian]] cars are white and bear a combination of two digits and three letters. The first digit indicates the province according to the postal code. Letters and digits are blue, except for cars belonging to the State and public institutions, whose characters are red (and may bear additional identification). Between the digits and the letters is the provincial coat of arms, except in the case of official vehicles, which show the Royal Badge. The plates shown are from Bovlai, from Vont and for ''Fost Hoimçal Xliponia'', the Xliponian Royal Mail, in Ançec. [[Category:Licence Plates]] History of Henua 9462 60201 2009-07-01T22:33:17Z Benkarnell 190 The history of the Kingdom of [[Henua]] is found at http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/history-1. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:History]] File:Aotearoa stamp.JPG 9463 52070 2008-07-15T08:09:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. Stamp from Aotearoa [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Stamps]] File:Australasia cinderella.JPG 9464 52071 2008-07-15T08:09:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. Cinderella stamp from non-existing "Australasia" postal administration. [[Category:Australasia]] [[Category:Stamps]] File:Ouisconsin prop2.PNG 9466 49689 2007-12-06T06:28:02Z Benkarnell 190 File:Ouisconsin prop3.PNG 9467 49690 2007-12-06T06:28:21Z Benkarnell 190 Talk:Ouisconsin 9468 58040 2009-03-05T15:07:10Z BoArthur 2 /* Lord Governor's flag */ If nobody minds, I would like to accept the invitation and do some work on this my home province. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:17, 6 December 2007 (PST) ==Flag== I like the wolf and stars, but something about the flag doesn't seem "native" enough to me. I have two ideas that I crudely put together on MSPaint. Each has eight stars for the eight nations in Ouisconsin at the time of its establishment (Potawatomi, Ho-Chunk, Sauk, Fox, English, Scottish, Kemrese, and French). The first takes its cues from the Cherokee flag. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:33, 5 December 2007 (PST) <gallery> Image:Ouisconsin prop2.PNG Image:Ouisconsin prop3.PNG </gallery> : I like the wolf and stars motif too. I don't like the arc of stars all that well, or at least not wolf on top of arc and the "stop sign" of stars only marginally better. I would prefer a circle of stars (symbological equality of all eight nations circled around the local council fire sort of thing). I could go with wolf running under an arc of stars as well. In any event, whatever final form is chosen, I would hope the general motif is retained! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:22, 6 December 2007 (PST) ::Like I said, they're crude. The stop sign is supposed to be a circle... [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:32, 6 December 2007 (PST) Oh lovely! The invite is always open! As designer of the original flag, I can tell you my idea was to blend European and Native influences. Perhaps Ouisconsin began with this flag but is now debating over a newer, more Native design al one of Benkarnell's flags? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:44, 7 December 2007 (PST) :Oh, don't feel obligated. The cultural blend is probably more in keeping with the nature of Ouisconsin. My time making the flags was not wasted; they're only sketches that took 5 minutes to copy-paste together. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:48, 7 December 2007 (PST) ::However, could the symbolism be modified? I think my uneasiness was never with your flag itself, but with the fact that simply representing the 3 largest cities seems... uninspiring? What if instead of the cities, the stars symbolize Natives, Newcomer settlers at the time of incorporation, and more recent immigrants from other lands (eg Germans, Veneds). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:34, 21 December 2007 (PST) ==Capital== I'm just full of concerns, I guess. Assuming it's supposed to be the same thing as *here*'s Springfield, Illinois, Springfield could not be the capital as it is south of the Illinois River, putting it inside the borders of [[Illinoise]]. I propose Prairie du Chien, where the Ouisconsin River meets the Mississippi. It was an important early settlement and catches the French flavor of the early days. It's not very centrally located, however (pretty far to the NW). A more centrally located capital might actually be Chicago or Milwaukee. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:57, 6 December 2007 (PST) :Actually, in an old Conculture archive (from Padraic in 2003, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/9935 right here]) the capital is given as "St. Francis." I have no idea where that would be, but it seems as QSS as anything else. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:29, 6 December 2007 (PST) :: That came from an old map of North America, which I will have to find in order to determine where "Saint Francis" is. There <i>is</i> a city of St. Francis just outside of Milwaukee -- it could be that *there*, Milwaukee is called "St. Francis". Or it could be elsewhere altoghether! Give me a chance to look into it! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:33, 6 December 2007 (PST) ==Borders== All the maps showing the NAL make it appear that the border twixt Ouisconsin and Illinoise is _not_ the Illinois River. This border would make the southern portion of OU rather thin and scrawny, not full and rounded as it looks in the maps. The article on [[St. Louis]] states that Alton (on the Mississippi _below_ its confluence with the Illinois) is part of OU-- both of which make it seem that the border with IL is somewhat to the south of the IL River. A Conculture post, however, indicates that the border _is_ at the confluence of the Mississippi and Illinois Rivers. And this wiki explains that Peoria/Creve Coeur, on the Illinois, is divided between both provinces. What does it all mean? Here's my thought for the border: Border with Louisianne for a brief stretch of the Missouri River: this means that the tiny wedge of land between the Mississippi and Missouri is part of OU rather than Les Plaines. Alton is located on this wedge, on the site of *here*'s West Alton. The border between Illinois and this little wedge of OU land is the Mississippi. To the north, the border is the Illinois River from its mouth upriver for about 50 miles. Then it jogs over to the Sangamon River, meeting it just below Springfield. So Springfield itself is in Illinoise. The border follows the Sangamon River until its big bend near Champaign. For whatever reason, *there*'s Fort Crevecoeur and the divided city of Peoria were built on the site of *here*'s Decatur, on the Sangamon rather than the Illinois. Near this bend in the Sangamon, Ouisconsin, Illinoise, and Miami come together. The border with Miami cuts north from the river to Lake Michigan, crossing the Kankakee River about 20 miles below Kankakee and hitting the Great Lake inside the city limits of *here*'s sprawling Chicago, just south of the UoC campus. In contrast, the border could simply follow the Illinois River the whole way, then the Kankakee, and then across to Lake Michigan at about the same place. This would contradict the maps but would not require moving Peoria. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:07, 21 December 2007 (PST) ::For the sake of closure, I'll say that the border I drew on the map is sort of a compromise between the Illinois and the Sangamon. Peoria is in the same place. St. Francis is at the site of Rockford. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:47, 9 May 2008 (UTC) ==Pronunciation== How is Ouisconsin pronounced? Like Ow-sconsin or -Oh-iss-sconsin, oh-wisconsin? Misterxeight 00:14, 30 October 2008 (UTC) :: My guess is that it is pronounced the same as Wisconsin, as it looks like a French spelling. As in the French word oui=yes. ja oder nein? [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 11:20 30 Oct 08 AEDST :::Oui. The French were still the most numerous European/Newcomer group at the time of provincehood, and their spelling became the standard. [http://www.greatlakesmaps.org/Default.aspx?tabid=83&ctl=View&mid=444&MapID=3 This map] shows the old spelling in use *here* (although the long s's make it look like "Ouifconfin"). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:02, 30 October 2008 (UTC) :::: In french, "ou" is pronounced "oo". when in front on a vowel, it act like a "w" like in oui or ouate [wat] (cottonwool).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:41, 30 October 2008 (UTC) :: It's pronounced something like /wIskansIn/. Like here. Actual Fromagian pronunciation may vary! The spelling is consistent with Kerno orthography, and that was probably the deciding factor when I named the province, rather than changing the spelling to W-. That it's also the French spelling is convenient in that it provides a folk etymology for all the Ouisconsonian trivia mavens! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:13, 30 October 2008 (UTC) Folk etymology? I thought that was pure, unadulterated retconning. Were there that many Kerno running around Ouisconsin in the early days? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:45, 30 October 2008 (UTC) ::: Could have been named by a Kemrese / Kernow explorer, or there could have been an early Kemrese presence. Or could be the famous descendants of Prince Mataccos. I leave the actual explanations up to someone else -- I'm just offering what I had in mind at the time! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:57, 1 November 2008 (UTC) :No, but Padraic, being a KerNALien tended to name things along the language he knows. And speaking of retconning, you can assume that your last name Karnell (if that ''is'' your last name) is likely a derivative of your Kemrese ancestry. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:58, 30 October 2008 (UTC) ::Actually, Karnell (in real life spelled with a C plus a rogue h toward the end) most likely does mean "Cornish/Kerno". It's mainly found in Devon and indicates that one had ancestors in Cornwall. According to Padraic, the true Kerno form would be Cornouaille. So you were actually right on with that. :D [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:09, 31 October 2008 (UTC) But in IB Leganopolous is still Greek right? :) Misterxeight 23:36, 30 October 2008 (UTC) :And that (for whatever reason) made me wonder how to IB-ify your name. Evolved into Costanice, according to my no-doubt wrong understanding of http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/view/30/29/ , it might be Kuestas Lixanuepulus. Maybe. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] == Lord Governor's flag == [[Image:OuisconsinGov1.PNG|120px|right]] [[Image:OuisconsinGov2.PNG|150px|right]] Two ideas for the Lord Governor's flag. They are based on an eight-starred design used as a battle flag in the 1828 war by the military alliance that became Ouisconsin. They represented the Eight Nations of Ouisconsin (the four tribes plus French, Scots, Kemrese, and English). The ninth star represents other ethnic groups, and the nine stars can also represent the nine subdivisions of the province. :Looking at them side by side, I prefer the rectangle one. Plus it has the same proportions as the provincial flag, so they'd look good side by side. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:28, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::I like the rectangle one, too. But I have to ask, "They are based on an eight-starred design used as a battle flag in the 1828 war by the military alliance that became Ouisconsin." Is this '''''The 1828 War''''' that you're referencing? I don't know that the French would've hopped in bed with the rest in that case, unless you've got a bit of history you'd like to insert (and I'm not dead-set against that idea, either, fyi). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:45, 3 March 2009 (UTC) :::The French were the largest single European group in OU at the time. They preferred to be independent of Louisianne, and they joined Black Hawk's coalition in 1828 to resist the Louisiannais invasion, and later consented to NAL provincehood in order to maintain their autonomy. That, anyway, has been the basis for the history I've been using. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:56, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::::That sounds like something good, to me. You should add that into the 1828 War page. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:07, 5 March 2009 (UTC) :Just to be a voice of dissent here, I actually prefer the square one. It just looks tidier somehow. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:51, 5 March 2009 (UTC) ::You ''would''. But seriously, I can see that it could work, it would just depend on the sizing in comparison with the flag of Ouisconsin. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:07, 5 March 2009 (UTC) File:XL Map.png 9469 49710 2007-12-07T15:37:47Z Kyrmse 25 Map of Xliponia [[Category:Xliponia]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File:Black Hawk.jpg 9470 54360 2008-09-18T15:57:32Z Benkarnell 190 Lord Governor Black Hawk of Ouisconsin (1835-1840) [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Black Hawk 9471 54365 2008-09-18T16:42:51Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Black Hawk.jpg|right|thumb]] A legendary war chief and his province's first Lord Governor, Black Hawk is revered as the founding father of the [[NAL]] Province of [[Ouisconsin]]. Born in 1767, Black Hawk became a renowned warrior from his youth and by 1800 or so was one of the primary war chiefs of his nation, the Sauk-Fox confederacy. He achieved notoriety during the [[Neogallican Civil War]] and subsequent skirmishings, when he led forces to prevent French settlers from taking Native land. It was in the [[1828 War]] that he became a symbol of unity among both the Natives and Newcomers of the land that became Ouisconsin. His charisma and tactical prowess were a major factor in the failure of [[Louisianne]]'s invasion of Ouisconsin. After halting the Louisiannais advance, he united his forces with the NAL army and helped lead the invasion and conquest of [[Les Plaines]]. In his home province, Black Hawk is widely credited with creating the Ouisconsin identity, fusing the "eight nations" of tribes and colonists into one united province. Of course, he is credited with most good things in the province, including the first schoolhouse and first first building in Chicago. Ouisconsians venerate his memory deeply; indeed, during the drive from Alton to Baie des Puants [Green Bay], it is possible to visit his birthplace six times. A local hero, Black Hawk ran unopposed for Lord Governor when Ouisconsin became a province in 1835. He was 68 years old. By the end of his term, his health was failing and he did not seek reelection. As a sign of the unity of Ouisconsin, Black Hawk chose to be buried in the provincial capital of St. Francis rather than his tribe's traditional burial grounds in Saukenuk, old capital of Sauk-Fox. The [[Solemn League Navy]] has an airship carrier named ''Black Hawk'' in his honor, while [[Continental Coast Guard]] personnel are often dubbed "Black Hawks" due to their insignia, designed in his honor. [[User:Benkarnell|BK]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] File:Guineas proposed map.PNG 9472 49816 2007-12-26T18:11:43Z Benkarnell 190 category proposed map of French Guinea and Islamic Kingdom of Guinea Modified from http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Guinea_Boke.png [[Category:Maps of Africa]] Islamic Kingdom of Guinea 9473 62299 2009-10-05T19:43:45Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=المملكة اليسلام الكىنى<br>Royaume Islamique du Guinée<br>Islamic Kingdom of Guinea}} <br>[[File:Gu.gif|200px|thumb|center|State Flag]]<br>[[File:Gu-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|center|Air Force roundel]] {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Conakry}} {{independence infobox|from=France|dec_date=2 October 1958|rec_date=2 October 1958}} {{establishment infobox|year=1984|reason=Self-coronation of Lansana Conté }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Arabic, French|others=Fula, others (?)}} {{generic infobox|title=ISO code|value=GU}} {{close infobox}} From [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/gu.html Flags of Ill Bethisad]:<br> Located in West Africa on the [[Guinea]] coast, Guinea is a former colony of [[France]]. It gained independence [as the Republic of Guinea] on 2 October 1958. The Republic of Guinea was abolished after the dictator Ahmed Sékou Touré died of a heart attack. A [1984] military junta took control as an interim measure, and subsequently, the general of the army, Lansana Conté crowned himself king and declared the Islamic Kingdom. [FGV] ---- Possible revision to conform with article at [[French Guinea]]:<br> In 1958, Guinea was the first state to break away from [[France]]'s colonial empire under the leadership of the pro-independence leader Ahmed Sékou Touré. Touré led the new Republic of Guinea along a staunch anti-France path, particularly once it was clear that France would hold onto the region around Boffa and Boké, source of most of the country's bauxite wealth. In 1960, with probable support from the [[Maghreb]] Caliphate, Touré declared an Islamic Revolution, resulting in the Islamic Kingdom of Guinea with himself as monarch. Touré led the country to isolation and economic turmoil. When he died of a heart attack in 1984, General Lansana Conté seized control and crowned himself king. He normalized relations with the kingdom's French neighbors, but without access to bauxite deposits Guinea remains a poor country. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) ---- Lansana died in 2008 and was succeeded by his son and designated successor, Ousmane. [[File:Gu-old.gif|200px|thumb|right|Former state flag, 1958 to whenever the Islamic "revolution" happened]] [[Image:Guineas proposed map.PNG|left|thumb|The pre-1958 [[French Guinea]] is divided into the R.I.G. and the current, smaller French département.]] [[Category:Nations in Africa]] [[Category:Guinea]] File:HE-oval.PNG 9474 63242 2009-11-15T18:51:13Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:HE-oval.PNG]]" Country code sticker for Henua cars (with full thanks, acknowledgements, and acolades to the graphical talents of Mr. Kyrmse) [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] Talk:Kingdom of Wallace Cay 9475 49745 2007-12-15T05:16:47Z Elemtilas 7 Is there overlap between this country, the [[Mosquito Coast]], and [[San Andres i Mosquitos]]? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:10, 13 December 2007 (PST) : No, but they're close neighbours. Wallace Cay is *here*'s Belize; Mosquito Coast is just down around the corner, northeastern Honduras. San Andres i Mosquitos is just south of Mosquito Coast, but is part of Central America. As I recall, the latter administers San Andres Island, or did until Florida-Caribbea started nosing around the Caribbean; Providencia and the Cayos Miskitos are Mosquitoan territory. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:16, 14 December 2007 (PST) Rock Music 9476 64079 2010-03-22T15:07:46Z Zahir 35 introducing Punch Rock and the band Jailbait {{Invite}} '''Rock Music''' is a musical genre that developed in the 1950s and 1960s in America and Europe but was (and continues to be) popular worldwide. It telltale elements are a a prominent vocal melody accompanied by guitar, drums, and bass. Many styles of rock music also use keyboard instruments such as organ, piano, synthesizers,or simply electric Keyboard. Other instruments sometimes utilized in rock include harmonica, violin, flute,and banjo. Also, less common stringed instruments such as mandolin and sitar are used. Rock music usually has a strong back beat, and often revolves around guitar, either electric or acoustic. The term "Rock" derives from the slang term "rockin' and rollin'" (i.e. sexual intercourse) although some commentators believe another possible origin is the work "rocket" made into a verb. The one-word name of the genre is similar to the use of the word "[[Jass]]". [[Elvis Pressler]] was the first major Rock Music star, and in many ways his style personified the first era of the genre, usually dubbed "Classic Rock." This is distinguished from the more overtly politically-themed groups and artists of "Zone Rock" in the 1970s and 1980s, of which [[NoMoreEagleZ]] is the most famous example. Other trends and subgenres have flourished. Following Zone Rock, the 1980s saw the emergence of what came to be called "Punch Rock"--fast, hard-edged music, typically with short songs, stripped-down instrumentation and a focus more on raw emotion than philosophical or political ideology. More than one critic called Punch the Dionysian polar opposite of the Appolonian Zone. Its name derived from the anger which often permeated the music and lyrics as well as the performances involved. [[Jailbait]] was the first Punch Rock band to achieve genuine stardom, but it was hardly the last. {{Ibsource}} <pre> > Footnote: The Collective Arse Biters would be an > excellent name for a rock band. It would indeed, though rock (as we know it *here*) doesn't exist *there* in exactly the same way. The musics blended differently (largely due an entirely different negro experience in North America). Music that's similar to rock is "Fuzio" (fusion), its roots being in Jass, Zydeco and traditional British; maybe something like Celtic rock *here*. Feel free to devise an article for us describing this band! If you'll look at the Music article, you'll note that the Collective Arse-Biters have runically appeared and await your earliest convenience to breathe some life into them! > Footnote to the footnote. Rock and Roll does not seem to > have > happened in Ill Bethisad. (IBWiki, Musical Forms) Why > not? One, no slavery. Blacks in IB's North America had a rather different experience than they did *here* in the US. I think there also weren't as many -- some certainly, but not imported from all over western Africa. Rock and Roll comes out of the blues, jazz and other heavily black influenced musics of the early xx century US, which themselves arose from the great difficulties the black population had to live under, not only during slavery times, but also under Jim Crow times. In the NAL, there ìs a black influence to be heard (especially in jass), but other blends have risen to prominence. It seems that zydeco, itself influenced by Loozianan jass, forms the basis for *there*'s rock and roll. </pre> [[Category:Music]] Dirigible of Gold 9477 52599 2008-07-26T03:07:05Z Zahir 35 [[Image:DIRIGIBLE OF GOLD poster.jpg|thumb|poster of the film]] '''Dirigible of Gold''' (1980) was a motion picture (and accompanying album) that in most critics' opinions was a masterpiece by the rock band [[NoMoreEagleZ]]. The band itself did not direct so much as "collaborate" with the director and production staff. Blending live action with cartoon characters, it was a kind of psychadelic version of Homer's "Odyssey" with the finding then saving a mysterious city on the Moon. The title refers to the airship of an elderly soldier named simply the Sargeant Major who is trying to get back home. The band members help him, and discover a race of anti-music tyrants called the Winterkin have taken over the city of Nede. In the end, the Winterkin are overthrown with the power of music and the Sargeant Major is reunited with his love, Jenny. The songs included "Nemo Man," "Jenny In The Sky" and "Sargeant Major's Broken Hearts Club Band". Both film and album were huge hits. They were banned in Snorist [[Russia]] until the overthrow of the [[SNOR]] and remain controversial in some countries like [[Tejas]] and the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. It was even nominated for the [[Nobel Prize]] in Broadcast Arts. [[Category:Movies]] News/20071107 9478 49794 2007-12-20T04:11:43Z Benkarnell 190 from conculture New Court of Coordonators 24/11/07 (APA) A new court of coordonators was named today by the court of representatives. The old coordonators had been in place for the last 11 years and it was felt the membership of the court needed to be renewed in the face of succesive interest rate increases. [MP] ---- News/20071211 9479 50137 2008-01-23T11:37:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News2|2007b|20071211|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 11.DEC.2007 |CAMELS IN SEDN&Icirc;R|'''SEDNIR''' &mdash; With the dreadful Horse Flu entering its 4th month of ravagement, the Sednir Racing Commission has found a novel way to attract punters. Camels will be imported from the Great Corridor Territory to take part in track races.|NEW COURT OF COORDINATORS|A new Court of Coordinators was named today by the Court of Representatives. The previous Court had been seated for the last eleven years and it was felt that the time for Court membership renewal had come in the face of succesive interest rate increases.}} News/20071213 9480 50136 2008-01-23T11:35:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News|2007b|20071213|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 13.DEC.2007 &mdash; Loyalist Walkout Threatens Tokelavian Self Government |'''FAKAOFO''' &mdash; A number of local leaders loyal to the Fijian monarchy have walked out of Tokelau's constitutional convention, drawing harsh criticism from Fiji and threatening to paralyze Tokelau's creation of a constitution before it enters its second month.}} History of Pakštuva 9481 51089 2008-06-09T21:44:26Z Abdul-aziz 34 ==Preparations for the war== *'''1939 September''' - After the German invasion of Veneda vadovas of [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] [[Povilas Plechavičius]] was instructed to prepare plans for the defense of the African lands of Lithuania. The partial mobilization of September 3rd increased the size of army at his disposal. The strike of Lithuanian Slavs that began in September 9th had less influence in African lands than in eastern mainland Lithuania but it paralyzed the work of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] port and some other institutions. With the start of [[Second Slavic uprising]] in the mainland the security was tightened in Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis where Slavs made 14% of population. The uprising did not become as serious there as in mainland Lithuania but the second half of September was marked by violent clashes and riots mostly by Salvic youth which left about 40 dead and over 700 injured. Local Lithuanians organized rallies against the war and these rallies were frequently targetted by Snorist activists; therefore all demonstrations were banned soon. Several smaller towns were captured spontaniously by Slavic gangs and held for several days. There was no apskritis-wide organization of Slavic insurgency however and army eventually liberated the areas. The Slavs were supported by the snorist state of [[Buganda]]. Local blacks were urged by Ethiopian-controlled radio stations not to take part in the uprising "as in that case one oppressive regime would have been changed by another [such regime] which would be harder to remove". Throughout the month there was a large influx of refugees from mainland Lithuania who were given a temporary place to live in schools and municipal buildings; due to this the studies in schools were disrupted. It is estimated that around 10,000 refugees, mostly ethnic Lithuanians, came in September. *'''1939 October''' - While more and more mainland Lithuania was being occupied by Russia and its allies situation in [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] was calming down. During October 15 people were killed in the clashes and 500 injured. Local Slavs were urged by Russia not to fight for now and to wait for Russian invasion. Agreement with Slavic workers who striked was signed by Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis. Povilas Plechavičius continually urged people to "restrict the war to Europe and to continue peaceful life". Some local Lithuanians attempted to go back to mainland Lithuania to help the war effort there but this was generally not permitted; "This is also Lithuania and the defense of this land is just as important" - it was claimed by the officials. When the fall of mainland Lithuania was inevitable the government urged Povilas Plechavičius to defend the land at all costs (he was permitted to act as he would see necessary) and to prepare possibilities for the leaders of Lithuania to come in Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis. This was not needed however as the government evacuated to [[New Lithuania]] in Antarctica which was perceived to be a safer place. In late October the officials of Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis met with Maasai leaders for negotiations as they understood that the support of Maasais would be crucial. The intelligence of [[Federated Kingdoms]] reported that Russia was planning an invasion of Lithuania's African colony in November. In 21th of October the Lithuanian consulate in [[Chinese East Africa]] was closed by the Chinese authorities despite of the fact that Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis and New Lithuania was still under Lithuanian control. Hyperinflation happened as the value of Lithuanian Litas fell quickly. Denominations of 100,000 and 500,000 were issued; although there was a money printing plant in the area due to shortage of approptiate paper the safety standards of newly printed Litai were lower and the economy was later hit by a large-scale counterfeiting. Some 15,000 war refugees came to Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis during October mostly through the "evacuation routes" with airships; the local authority of Apskritis nationalised various buildings to provide living space for the refugees. Understanding that this is only a temporary solution it ordered the construction of new low-quality wooden buildings around major cities and towns. ==Russian invasion and bombings== *'''1939 November''' - Preparations for the Russian invasion were continued in early November. A deal with Maasais was reached over extended autonomy and representation of Maasais in the council of apskritis and establishment of a Maasai regiment; Povilas Plechavičius apologized the Maasais for his past actions. November 4th saw the first bombing of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] by Russia. These bombings intensified and the area targetted increased, great damage was caused; [[Lithuanian Air Force]] did manage to shot down several Russian airships however and prevented Russians from raiding areas farther west. Plechavičius's forces managed to shoot down a few airships. The seriousness of Russian invasion in mid-November was pre-empted by the [[Disaster of Indian Ocean]] - saboage attacks against the Russian navy which, although blamed on Lithuanians, were most likely caused by Chinese. Some Russian forces (about 5000 soldiers) still managed to reach the coast between [[Priegliava]] and [[Naujasis Kaunas]] and with the support of air force capture some areas. Initial Russian plan for a quick takeover of some major town or city that would serve as a base of operations later did not succeed however. The attempt to takeover Priegliava was preempted by the Chinese small-scale invasion of southeastern Pakštuva that was supposedly done in order to protect local Chinese (there were four Chinese families living in Priegliava). Russians did not attack the Chineseoccupied Priegliava. At the same time [[Buganda]] staged a similar invasion in the west of the apskritis while Russian propaganda started to call for a Slavic uprising. Such uprising did indeed happen although with many Snorist activists still in jails since the riots of September and October it was not as serious as could have been expected. The local blacks who would fight for Lithuania were promised the property of the Slavs who would take part in the uprising. The Bugandan troops in the west were not fighting an open war but coordinated guerilla warfare instead. Coastal border guards were attacked in order to make it possible to ship weaponry through Lake Smetona from Buganda. During the November riots 459 people were killed (primarilly due to increased harshness of the army in treating the riots that included usage of air force), over 1000 died in the bombings (primarilly civilians) and about 2500 were killed in battlefields (of them about 1300 were Lithuanian soldiers (including Maasai regiment), 1000 Russian soldiers and 200 Bugandan troops). Lithuanian forces lost several tanks and airships SPO Kazys Pakštas (which was shot down near [[Naujasis Kaunas]]), SSO Aukštutinė Pilis and DPO Karalius Vytenis. [[Image:Naujasis_Vilnius.JPG|thumb|right|300px|Center of Naujasis Vilnius after the Russian bombings (December of 1939).]] *'''1939 December''' - By the 1st of December Russian troops controlled about 9% of apskritis (in the southeast) and besieged [[Naujasis Kaunas]] but with promised reinforcements not arriving the morale of the soldiers started to fall. In the 3rd of December Russian Air Force organised a major air raid over Naujasis Vilnius and caused great damage but lost 4 airships. The frontline started to move backwards for the Russians, several brigades surrendered in 10th of December. The Maasais started to seize farms of Slavs who were supporting Russia and Buganda. By the 21st of December whole eastern part of apskritis was liberated. The army presence in the west was heavily increased and the possibilities to smuggle weaponry from Buganda were largely severed but the insurgency continued there. Lithuanian leadership send a note to China demanding its withdrawal from southeastern part of the apskritis but the Chinese claimed that the Lithuanian government would be unable to ensure the security of local Chinese. Thus the Chinese returned only some largely uninhabitted areas and continued the occupation of Priegliava and so-called [[Priegliava triangle]]. During December 800 people died in the bombings, 2000 in the battlefields. Many Russians were taken as POWs. Lithuanian airship TVO Santara was shot down by Bugandan troops. *'''1940 January''' - Russian bombings continued albeit in decreased quantities and restricted to the east of the apskritis. Most of the buildings in [[Naujasis Kaunas]] were levelled by this time and Naujasis Vilnius sustained heavy damage. However, Russians were unable to destroy the versatile fleet of Lithuanian anti-airship fighters. Russians refused to have any talks about peace with the government of Lithuania however (which, according to Russia, had no real power anymore and was known to discriminate Slavs) and preffered direct talks with Povilas Plechavičius. A delegation was secretly sent to Moscow in order to seek for a peace treaty. Pakštuva started to count the war dead and damages. 240 people died in Russian bombings and another 100 died due to the insurgency in the west during January. ==Independence and the establishing the state== *'''1940 February''' - A peace treaty was signed with Russia. As it was requested in the treaty Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis declared independence (as Pakštuva) and neutrality in 12th of February, adopted new national symbols. Povilas Plechavičius adopted a title of [[Supreme General]]. In addition to other regulations the peace treaty established diplomatic relations between Pakštuva and Russia (including exchange of diplomatic missions), made Pakštuva withdraw any requests for reparations or compensation for war damages and release Russian prisoners of war. The war certainly brought more damages for Pakštuva than Russia, but in the treaty Pakštuvans managed to secure territorial integrity and the position of Lithuanian nation there. While the existance of permanent Russian diplomatic mission in Naujasis Vilnius and the treaty regulations of the position of the Pakštuvan Slavs could have caused some problems in the future this was far from the main issue in the newly independent country. As [[Antanas Smetona]] later wrote in his memoirs he supported the move towards independence as it was necessary to secure the Lituanity in Pakštuva. Maasais protested over inactivity of the authorities in granting them promised lands and threatened to drop their support. February 25th saw a bombing of [[Slavograd]] port in Buganda carried out by the [[Pakštuvan Air Force]]. This event severed possibilities for Buganda to support the insurgents on the Pakštuva side. Construction of temporary homes for people who were made homelss by the war started as well as a large scale debris clearing. New "Property for work" program (aimed primarily at the thousands of war refugees) promised to grant land and housing in return for several months of community service (primarilly rebuilding houses, infrastructure and clearing debris). Requests for humanitarian aid went largely unnoticed in the world that itself was involved in war. The mobilization was partly called off. *'''1940 March''' - [[Modus Vivendi of Pakštuva and Buganda]] was signed in 5th of March; Buganda agreed to remove its troops from Pakštuva in 14 days (the troops were removed by 17th of March) and both sides agreed not to attack each other. The treaty was ratified by Pakštuva the next day and by Buganda in March 8th. Some farms were expropriated by Pakštuva and given to Maasais as promised; in addition to Slavic-owned farms this included several Lithuanian-owned farms that were considered to be built in violation of previous agreements by Maasais. This sparked some protests but the Lithuanians in question were compensated with land elsewhere. New instititutions of government were being established, primarilly various local and national councils with advisory power; council of apskritis was promoted to parliament. Russia and its allies remained the only powers formally recognising the independence of Pakštuva. Port of Naujasis Kaunas became partially operational for smaller ships by the end of March. Ethiopia and China turned down offers to establish diplomatic relations with Pakštuva. Pakštuvan attempts to get the Priegliava triangle back from the Chinese failed. China claimed that this area never belonged to Pakštuva, only to Lithuania, and Pakštuva was still unable to secure local Chinese. It is assumed that Chinese sent additional Chinese settlers to the area. Embassy of [[Lithuania]] was closed by Ethiopia. *'''1940 April''' - The drive to establish diplomatic relations was largely unsuccesful for Pakštuva, only several minor states recognised its independence in April. A more serious issue was the loss of markets for Pakštuvan goods in Europe; agreements were reached to export agricultural products to South America. Povilas Plechavičius issued a decree to enlarge parliament by several seats and prominent Maasai leaders were appointed to these seats. While all these actions helped to find a truce with Maasais other black communities felt left out. This was motivated that original agreement to rule the area was signed only between Maasai and Lithuanian leaders. In the middle of April the situation started to get tense in the areas inhabitted by the Mijikendas and Swahilis in the east of the country. The Mijikenda inhabitted area was the one that was damaged the most during the Thunderstorm War, a large part of buildings and infrastructure were damaged or destroyed. In the late April the new currency Pakštuvan Litas was introduced. This currency was perpetually having high inflation rates however and people were more keen on using foreign currency. As [[Courland]], [[Livonia]] and [[Estonia]] were occupied by Russia in early 1940 Povilas Plechavičius invited their people to take refuge in Pakštuva. This was a controversial move as Pakštuva still was not healthy itself but Plechavičius saw the people of other Baltic nations as much needed allies in a country where Lithuanians made only 5% of population. However, only about 1500 Courlandians, Livonians and Estonians used this invitation. *'''1940 May''' - The first large cargo ship full of export goods left Naujasis Kaunas. While the port was far from rebuilt this Pakštuvan window to the outer world became more or less operational. The campaign to provide permanent housing for those who lost their homes in the war and buildings for refugees was well underway with only about 45% of these people still living in shelters and nationalised buildings. Former farmers were given new homes at first. These new homes were small wooden houses with arable lands nearby so that the people could farm. On 15th of May Ethiopia donated 5 narrow gauge locomotives and 50 carriages in return for the promise that a priority will be given to rebuild railways to certain cities inhabitted primarilly by natives. Pakštuva accepted the donation and this way Ethiopia started promote itself as a defender of the Pakštuvans of African race. The rail vehicles in question were written off by Ethiopians due to ongoing standartization of railway gauge in that country. Policing in the eastern part of Pakštuva was strenghtened. ==Internal troubles== *'''1940 June''' - Situation in the eastern part of Pakštuva detarioriated rapidly. Sabotage activities and terrorist attacks against local Lithuanians and Slavs implicated deployment of the army. The anti-government activities were supported by Ethiopian-controlled radio stations that broadcasted in Swahili and Somali languages which blamed Pakštuvan government for catering only for its population of European race. Povilas Plecahvičius visited Naujasis Kaunas and attempted to deny these allegiations by claiming that the situation is hard in the western part of Pakštuva as well and it takes time to restore everything after the war. However, the insurgency only intensified and by the end of the month the army presence had to be strenghtened further. Approximately 280 people died in the conflict during June, 200 of them being alleged Mijikenda and Swahili insurgents and the rest mostly civilians of European race and soldiers. 40 Slavic civilians were killed by the insurgents and Buganda accused Pakštuva of guarding only Lithuanians and not Slavs from African attacks and of purposefully lenghtening the conflict. Several Slavs were arrested in Naujasis Vilnius for throwing stones at the government buildings during a demonstration on June 19th. *'''1940 July''' - Size of the army was expanded due to the insurgency in the eastern part of the country. As there was a lack of uniforms it was decided to use armbands instead of them. On the 9th of July a ship smuggling weapons from Buganda was captured in Lake Smetona. This event proved what was already known - Buganda reinitiated its active support for anti-government activists in Pakštuva. Bugandans claimed that they only provide local Slavs means of self-defense that are needed in atmosphere of lawlessness. The first Slavic militia units were formed in late July. The goal of these units was to defend the property from attacks (presumably both insurgents and the government). The government attempted to form alternative National Rifle Units, a paramilitary force. Lithuanian farmers were quite eager to join this organization. Ethiopia offered a package of humanitarian aid which Pakštuva accepted. The agreement implicated entry of many Ethiopians to distribute the aid as Ethiopia claimed that it wasn't sure that Pakštuvan government would give the aid to those who need it. The Ethiopian aid workers disseminated anti-Pakštuvan propaganda among local people of African race and presumably even provided them weapons. This led the Pakštuvan government to deny a similar proposal for assitance from China in late July. 350 people died due to the revolt in July. [[Image:Pakstuva20.JPG|thumb|right|300px|Pakštuvan army prepares to enter port warehouses in Naujasis Kaunas that were occupied by Mijikenda militants, August 21st of 1940.]] *'''1940 August''' - Pakštuvan military exchanged fire with Ethiopian aid workers who joined the side of rebels; this resulted in death of five aid workers. Several additional aid workers were arrested for conducting espionage. After a long discussion of government Povilas Plechavičius demanded an immidiate withdrawal of Ethiopian aid workers. Ethiopia responded by closing its border with Pakštuva and continuing a major propaganda campaign against Pakštuva that even recommended people to depose the government "that does not permit foreign nations to help its people". Insurgent activity spread from the eastern part of the country to the other parts of Pakštuva as well. On the 16th of August dock workers of African race declared a mass strike in Naujasis Kaunas, to be followed by other groups of workers. The striking workers joined mass demonstrations against the government that included shooting to the air and looting government institutions. Karvedys of the 16th military province was killed by the mob. The strikes paralyzed exports of Pakštuva and on the 20th of August after all negotiations failed the usage of force was authorized. What resulted is known as the Battle of Naujasis Kaunas that lasted two days and left a approximately 1400 insurgents and 120 soldiers dead. The toll was the largest since the Thunderstorm War. Povilas Plechavičius declared three days of national mourning after this event with flags half-masted. Ethiopia blamed Pakštuva for "declaring war against its own people of African race" and started to move its army to the Pakštuvan border. *'''1940 September''' - Ethiopia moved two divisions of its army to the Pakštuvan border and China did the same. As documents that were discovered after the fall of Ethiopia in 1947 proved Ethiopia was planning to invade Pakštuva in September. This operation would have demonstrated Ethiopian power and showed the European countries that it is wiser to accept the subsequent ultimatums and hand over the port cities peacefully. However China made it clear to the Ethiopian diplomats that it would not accept unilaterial Ethiopian occupation of Pakštuva and Buganda. Chinese deployment levels on Pakštuvan borders always matched those of Ethiopia and to strenghten its message China established diplomatic ties with Pakštuva on the 25th of September (a move which provoked Ethiopian protests). Although a few Pakštuvan politicians wanted to refuse the Chinese proposal for diplomatic ties due to the Chinese occupation or Priegliava triangle most understood that Chinese support at this time is too imporant for that. The first anniverasry of the start of the [[Thunderstorm War]] came but in fear of violence commemorative events were largely not permitted although many people expressed their grief silently by wearing black clothes on the day Lithuania was invaded. Since the Battle of Naujasis Kaunas the levels of insurgency dropped somewhat. Representation of people of African race was increased at all levels in Pakštuva but the appointed politicians were primarilly Maasais. Many Maasai leaders were suspicious of [[Panafricanism]] and understood that implementation of it may uproot their dominant position in the region and therefore more or less supported the Pakštuvan administration. Despite of the Ethiopian pressure Povilas Plechavičius made it clear that further strikes or other anti-government activity will be dealt with using a strong-hand approach. Pakštuva adopted a new strategy for countering insurgents which included a wider usage of air force, led by [[Antanas Audronis]]. Air force strikes against insurgent villages became almost a daily event. Plechavičius said however that all the people of African race who will work together will be entitled to a fair share of the national wealth. In an attempt to tone down the bad relations with Ethiopia Pakštuva gave amnesty to the fomerly arrested Ethiopian aid workers. Attempting to make the situation less tense Plechavičius gave parole to some insurgents arrested during the Battle of Naujasis Kaunas. These people had to leave the country however. ==After Ethiopia entered the Second Great War== *'''1940 October''' - [[Ethiopia]]n occupation of [[Socotra]] (a [[Batavia]]n territory) basically meant that Ethiopia entered the [[Second Great War]] on the Allianz side. Chinese envoy to Naujasis Vilnius who arrived on 10th of October ensured that the existance of Pakštuva fits Chinese interests and China will not permit Ethiopian invasion. Pakštuvan administration started negotiations for officialising Chinese support and attempted to get public recognition of its neutrality from Chinese authorities. However the Chinese side was not ready to risk further damaging Sino-Ethiopian relations and basically stalled negotiations. Any Pakštuvan attempts to raise the question of the return of [[Priegliava triangle]] were denounced by the Chinese. It is assumed by the historians that one of the reasons for the Chinese to keep the triangle was to have the possibility to establish a loyal Maasai state there that would claim the rest of the area in case Pakštuva would be unilaterially occupied by the Ethiopians. Pakštuva however was ready to more or less give up Priegliava in return for Chinese support at this time. *'''1940 November''' - Sino-Pakštuvan negotiations ended without reaching any positive results after China refused to withdraw demands for a permision to station Chinese soldiers on Pakštuvan soil in return for a pledge to guard Pakštuvan independence. Ethiopia captured French, Sicilian, Italian and FK ports in mid-November and therefore formally entered the Second Great War. This triggered secret talks between Bugandan Slavs and Pakštuvans for the first time in history. The talks were indirect and were held via Pakštuvan Slav Mikhail Luchenko. Bugandans offered Pakštuvans to agree upon joint strategy in case of an Ethiopian attack and claimed that their sources indicate that Ethiopians are planning to undertake such attack in December. Russian envoy to Naujasis Vilnius also called for a closer cooperation between Buganda and Pakštuva and demanded a greater empowerement of Pakštuvan Slavs (he claimed that without help of local Slavs Pakštuva has no possibility of rebuffing a foe). Pakštuvan government was still wary of Snorist countries (believing that their only goal is to create a unified Snorist state on both coasts of [[Lake Smetona]]) and understood that if public would find out about the talks with Buganda it would undermine support for Pakštuvan government among ethnic Lithuanians. Furthermore Pakštuva had access to former Lithuanian intelligence agents in Ethiopia and they did not believe that Ethiopian invasion would happen in a month. Ethiopian press concentrated on the European port cities built on "stolen Ethiopian land" at the time rather than on anti-Pakštuvan propaganda. *'''1940 December''' - The idealistic hope for gaining Chinese support that prevailed in Naujasis Vilnius for several months (since the establishment of Sino-Pakštuvan diploamtic ties) had almost dried up. "The key to Pakštuvan survival lies not in Beijing but rather in the ties that connect Beijing to Addis Abeba or, more correctly, lack of such ties where it concerns Eastern Africa" - these words written by [[Bronius Kazys Balutis]] in his pro memoria summed up the Pakštuvan situation well enough. Ethiopian annexation of Castillian, Aragonese and Portuguese ports created the belief among Pakštuvans that "Pakštuva will be the next". Airship ''TVO Tiesa'' was shot down on 10th of December during the raid on an insurgent base leading to the death of its crew. This became the first casualty of independent Pakštuvan Air Force and damaged the common belief that the air force is undefeatable that reigned since the raid of [[Slavograd]] and successful anti-insurgent operations. Ethiopian capture of several Engilsh, French and Cambrian vessels in the Red Sea triggered the start of the secret FK-Pakštuvan negotiations for the possible use of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] as a replacement for lost ports on the Ethiopian coast. Any negotiations with the [[Allies]] were dangerous for Pakštuva but the country desperately needed foreign economic aid and potential political support. Still it is assumed that several Pakštuvan officials resigned because of the Balutis's desire to conduct these negotiations. *'''1941 January''' - [[Federated Kingdoms]] recognised Pakštuva and a deal on usage of [[Naujasis Kaunas]] port by FK civilian vessels was signed. FK promised to grant economic support in return. This deal is likely to have had secret clauses on Pakštuvan limited permition of secret allied military transit. Such clauses may have even been unwritten due to their danger to Pakštuvan independence. Chinese envoy to Naujasis Vilnius immedietly issued a protest to [[Povilas Plechavičius]] and given a similar protest from Ethiopian government but previous expectations by Pakštuvan diplomats that China would limit its protests to diplomatic means were not breached. Povilas Plechavičius ensured the Chinese envoy that "Pakštuva will by no means join the allied side and would immedietly terminate all the agreements with the allied countries in case it would become clear that these countries transport weaponry through the port Naujasis Kaunas". However, as Bronius Kazys Balutis noted in his pro memoria, "This was the time when we risked the most, putting everything at stake. But we understood that without increased foreign support Pakštuva would not survive another year". The agreement was signed three days after [[Ethiopia]] invaded [[Azande Chiefdoms]] (a French colony) when it was believed that Ethiopia would be busy overtaking French colonies and not seek to occupy Pakštuva. [[category:Lithuania]] [[category:Maasai]] {{abdul-aziz}} File:Henua AF.PNG 9482 49821 2007-12-27T20:40:52Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Henua]] Continental Coast Guard 9483 52790 2008-07-30T18:31:22Z Benkarnell 190 /* Black Hawks' Hymn */ Ladino [[Image:CCG black hawk.gif|thumb|English-language version of the seal of the Continental Coast Guard]] The '''Continental Coast Guard''' (or "Black Hawks") is the civilian federal agency responsible for providing marine search and rescue (SAR), aids to navigation, marine pollution response and icebreaking within the [[North American League]] (which, including the Mississippi River, has the longest coastline of any nation on earth). CCG is a civilian organisation. None of CCG's personnel is a peace officer. Enforcing and protecting the NAL's maritime sovereignty is a military task and the complete responsibility of the [[Solemn League Navy]]. The enforcement of laws in the NAL's territorial sea is the responsibility of [[CBI|Central Bureau of Investigation]]. CCG's official seal (which is also part of their flag) includes a black hawk, in honor of the military/political leader [[Black Hawk]]. It is from this the members of the CCG have received their nickname, the "Black Hawks." Their official motto is ''"Semper Paratus"'' ("Always Ready"). The Commissioner of the Continental Coast Guard heads the organisation, and is sometimes considered a cabinet-level position (depending upon the administration). Technically, it falls under the auspices of the Ministry of Transportation. It was officially created by an Act of Parliament in 1889, one of many governmental reforms initiated by [[John Sparrow David Thompson]]. [[Image:CCG FLAG.gif|thumb|CCG ensign]] Among its other tasks, the CCG is responsible for the elaborate network of lighthouses within the NAL. As a whole the CCG is divided into five regional departments: * Arctic (including Hudson Bay) * North Atlantic * Great Lakes * Mid-Atlantic * Trans-Mississipi * Caribbean The last (which includes specialized units for furacanoes) has undergone considerable expansion in the wake of the [[Florida War]]. Amid all these regions the CCG maintains a variety of bases, with a fairly large fleet of boats, ships, airships and even aircraft. The Arctic and North Atlantic Departments also train extensively in ice-breaking. ===Black Hawks' Hymn=== Official translations exist in English, Brithenig, Scots, Rigsmål, "Koine Iroquois", Cherokee, Miami, Ladino, Othaaki, French, and Castilian. :Eternal Father, Lord of hosts, :Watch o'er the men who guard our coasts. :Protect them from the raging seas :And give them light and life and peace. :Grant them from Thy great throne above :The shield and shelter of Thy love. [[Category:North American League]] Talk:Leo Rosenberg 9484 49831 2007-12-28T22:56:54Z Zahir 35 Since the Rosenbergs are Jewish, it would be extremely rare for Leo to have a son named Leo Jr. Any objections to changing it? [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 09:17, 28 December 2007 (PST) : No objections whatsoever! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:56, 28 December 2007 (PST) File:CCG black hawk.gif 9485 49839 2007-12-29T19:35:50Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:CCG black hawk.gif]]" Seal of the Continental Coast Guard File:CCG FLAG.gif 9486 62658 2009-10-10T05:10:51Z Geoff 193 cat Flag of the Continental Coast Guard [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Arms romania.jpg 9487 61197 2009-08-06T04:26:58Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Romanian COAs]] Talk:Lebanon 9488 57208 2009-02-15T19:06:30Z Misterxeight 192 On the wikipage for Judea, it says: "When the Ottomans conquered the Middle East and much of the Balkans, the Fourth Commonwealth allied itself with the mostly Druze nation of Lebanon and successfully repelled the Turks from most of the Levant. This lasted until the mid-1800s, when the Ottoman Empire conquered Judea and Lebanon. Armed resistance was fierce, but neither nation resorted to protracted guerrilla warfare when in the years after the conquest they saw that the Ottoman Turks weren't interested in religious persecution or ethnic assimilation, just empire-building. This lasted until a few years after the First Great War, around 1922, as the separatist movements in the Ottoman Empire spread southeastwards from the Balkans into the Mideast." I'm most interested in the Ottoman Empire conquering Lebanon in the mid-1800's. *Here* there was a series of rather bloody conflicts between the Maronites and the Druze during that time (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/History_of_Lebanon#19th_century] for a quick overview), with the strife coming to a head in 1860. This conflict was echoed over 100 years later by the Lebanese Civil War in the mid-70's (though this latter war was very complicated). If IB Lebanon is supposed to have been under Druze rule from the 1500's to the mid-1800's, when the Ottomans took over, what happens to the Maronite community at that time? A broader question is, what position do the Maronites have at all? *Here* the indigenous Maronite Christians of Lebanon supported the Crusaders. *There*, however, the Crusades were much longer, with European Christians in control of the Levant until the 1500's. Did the Maronites *there* continue supporting the Crusaders throughout this time? Did they get fed up with the Crusader presence and help kick them out? I'm guessing that if they did, they would have a say in the running of independent Lebanon. If not, they might be kicked out or just heavily oppressed. Basically, I'd like to raise the question of the Maronites and other non-Druze minorities in IB Lebanon: to what extent they are represented in government, what role they play in society, where their enclaves may be, etc. :Hello! I would think it would be very IB for unique religious minorities to play an even stronger role than *here*. Just my 2 dinar, though; I don't know much about the Maronites and Druze in particular. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:46, 10 January 2008 (PST) Any chance of Byzantium having a more aggressive stance in the Crusades? Minus the 4th of course. Misterxeight 19:06, 15 February 2009 (UTC) Dornburg Disaster 9489 50446 2008-02-25T18:25:33Z Kyrmse 25 It is commonly agreed that the single event that did most for the rejection of aeroplanes as a means of passenger transport - as opposed to [[Airships|airships]] - was the Dornburg Disaster of 1938. ==The Db-VI and Its Career== The Dornburg Db-VI (colloquially known in German as ''Debe-Sechs'') was an aeroplane of the “flying boat” type designed in 1935 and built in late 1936 by the German engineer Klaus von Dornburg. It was meant as an alternative to transportation by airship, intending to provide the same comfort with greater speed and comparable range. It had a duraluminium framework, largely enveloped in heavy fabric covered with waterproofing materials and aluminium paint. {| |[[Image:Dornburg_Db_VI_drawing.jpg|thumb|500px|right|<center>Db-VI construction drawings</center>]] |} Its technical specifications were: * Crew: 18 * Capacity: 67 passengers * Length: 140 p * Wingspan: 160 p * Height: 35 p * Wing area: 5,200 p<sup>2</sup> * Empty Weight: 86,500 lb * Maximum Takeoff Weight: 172,000 lb * Powerplant: 12 Dornburg Z23 air-cooled inline 12-cylinder engines at 280,000 W each * Maximum Speed: 200 mi/h * Cruise Speed: 140 mi/h * Range: 1,150 mi * Service Ceiling: 1,900 p [[Image:Db-VI_Bilder.gif|right|thumb|244px|<center>Db-VI lounge, dining room and command cabin (from the Lufthansa catalogue)</center>]] The plane had an alternative capacity of 100 passengers on short flights. The standard (“transatlantic”) outfit was similar to that of the best airships of the time, including a lounge, a dining salon with galley, passenger seating (convertible to berths at night), restrooms and showers on the main deck, and a control and navigation room with most of the technical equipment on the upper level. The lower deck contained diesel tanks and flotation compartments. Only one Db-VI was ever built; more advanced versions were planned for 1939 and subsequent years. The first test flight took place on 3 January 1936; on 15 March there was a flight starting from the Bodensee (Lake of Constance) carrying 103 passengers and 22 journalists, with a reduced crew of 12. A slow ascent took the aeroplane to a height of only 600 feet; passengers were requested to assemble on one side or the other according to the turns the captain intended to make. Commercial transatlantic flights, operated by [[Lufthansa]], began on 2 April. The most common route went through Paris ([[France]]), Lisboa ([[Portugal]]), Saint James ([[Cape Green]]) and Biron ([[Venedic West Africa]]) to Natal ([[Bahia]]) and Rio de Janeiro ([[Brasil]]), sometimes refuelling at sea. Then it proceeded back to Natal, ultimately reaching [[New Amsterdam]] ([[North American League|NAL]]) via Belém ([[Equador]]), Kingston ([[Jamaica]]) and Kitty Hawk (NAL). The return trip passed through Santa Ester (NAL) and Ponta Delgada ([[Azores]]) before reaching Lisboa. There were eleven round trips in all. ==The Disaster== [[Image:Dornburg_in_Rio.jpg|thumb|left|258px|<center>The Db-VI passing Corcovado Hill in Rio</center>]] On 6 May 1938 the Dornburg approached Rio de Janeiro after a normal voyage, having carried and deposited at Natal the Imperial German Ambassador to Bahia. While manoeuvering close to Guanabara Bay on its way to the mooring site, the aircraft performed two sharp turns because of unexpected winds. Witnesses on land and aboard ships in the harbour reported seeing a bright flash just aft of the bank of engines at 2:32 in the afternoon. Seconds later the plane – then at 1,700 feet, having cleared the top of Sugarloaf Mountain, a favourite sight of the passengers – lost height abruptly and fell into the bay enveloped in a mass of flames, striking the water with its left wing. The floating wreck was consumed in a matter of minutes; all attempts at rescue were futile and none of the 58 passengers and 18 crew members survived. This was the greatest loss of life in an aeroplane accident to date and ever since. A reporter from ''Jornal do Brasil'' was a witness to the catastrophic landing process, taking photographs that became historic. The next day, ''JB'' headlines above the infamous pictures asserted ''Isto é desumano'' [''This is inhuman'']. The phrase stuck and became associated with the dangers of passenger travel by aeroplane. [[Image:Disaster.gif|thumb|center|450px]] Various theories were raised at the time to account for the disaster, including sabotage by a Venedan stowaway terrorist from Jakobina, and even gunfire from one of the forts surrounding the bay, where exercises with blank cannon shells had indeed been under way one hour earlier. We now know that the manoeuvers damaged the already weakened structure, which had apparently undergone inadequate maintenance at Cape Green, and the diesel lines to at least two engines burst and caught fire due to static electricity accumulated during an earlier thunderstorm over eastern Brasil. Modern research into the materials has discovered that the aluminium paint used in doping the plane's fuselage was equivalent to many of the rocket fuels currently in use in the space race, and that this could have been the true cause for the disaster. ==Consequences== The Dornburg Disaster became prominent in public consciousness, and negative publicity against passenger aeroplanes has been an important factor ever since. The main reasons for rejecting large-scale civilian heavier-than-air transport may be summed up as follows: * Aeroplanes are more unstable than airships, and weight shifting during flight can produce unrecoverable aerodynamic imbalance. * Their relatively higher speed demands a very brief response time of the crew, leading to manoeuvers that are not always effective. * Higher speed also means that static electricity buildup is more intense. * Another consequence of higher velocities is the seriousness of damage in case of collision. * Aircraft carry much more fuel than airships, to be used not only for propulsion, but also for lift – that is, not only to <u>carry the aeroplane forward</u>, but also to <u>keep it in flight</u>; this adds weight and risk of combustion. * The framework of aeroplanes is subject to greater mechanical stress and therefore to a greater risk of mechanical failure. Thus, the apparent convenience of shorter flight times is more than compensated – at least in the opinion of potential passengers – by the heightened risk of a fatal crash. A memorial was erected at the site of the Dornburg Disaster, rising from the bottom of the bay to several feet above the high-tide level, bearing one of the original wing struts atop a concrete pedestal. [[Category:Aviation]] Talk:Dornburg Disaster 9490 49986 2008-01-09T16:00:27Z Kyrmse 25 The aeroplane *here* on which the description is based is the Dornier Do X. Of course, no comparable accident happened to that model. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:45, 3 January 2008 (PST) : Bravo! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:53, 3 January 2008 (PST) ::It establishes a very realistic POD for one of IB's lovable quirks. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:41, 3 January 2008 (PST) :::Thank you, Benkarnell. That was exactly my intention. Keep it then? 8>))) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:12, 4 January 2008 (PST) :::: I should think so! You've just helped explain one of the most visible differences between *here* and *there*. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:34, 4 January 2008 (PST) :::::...and am very glad I did! 8^) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 16:24, 5 January 2008 (PST) I added a bit about the doping for the fuselage. Modern analysis of the paint of the Hindenburg found the findings I wrote about, and they suspect that it was the paint that caused the initial conflagration, not the hydrogen in the ship. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:25, 9 January 2008 (PST) :Thanks for that bit! I moved it to the section about possible causes of the disaster (adding an "i" to ''aluminum'', lol). I think it fits there somewhat better than at the very end of the article. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:00, 9 January 2008 (PST) File:Dornburg Db VI drawing.jpg 9491 49947 2008-01-07T11:00:51Z Kyrmse 25 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Dornburg Db VI drawing.jpg]]": The ill-fated Dornburg Db-VI aeroplane Drawing of the Dornburg Db-VI, which suffered the Dornburg Disaster in 1938 File:Dornburg in Rio.jpg 9492 49875 2008-01-04T12:30:51Z Kyrmse 25 The Dornburg DB-VI landing in Rio de Janeiro The Dornburg DB-VI landing in Rio de Janeiro Category:Native American Culture 9493 50471 2008-02-26T15:09:47Z Benkarnell 190 categorized '''Native American Culture''' refers to those arts, sports, issues and traditions associated with the native tribes of the North American Continent, most especially as seen in the [[North American League]]. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:North America]] Algonquian 9494 49904 2008-01-05T02:08:25Z Zahir 35 New page: {{Invite}} {{source}} Algonquin (or Algonkin or Anicinàbemowin) is either an distinct Algonquian language closely related to the Anishinaabe language or a particularly divergent Anishinaa... {{Invite}} {{source}} Algonquin (or Algonkin or Anicinàbemowin) is either an distinct Algonquian language closely related to the Anishinaabe language or a particularly divergent Anishinaabe dialect. It is spoken, alongside French and to some extent English, by the Algonquin First Nations of Quebec and Ontario. As of 1998, there were 2,275 Algonquin speakers, less than 10% of whom were monolingual. Algonquin is the language for which the entire Algonquian language subgroup is named. The similarity among the names often causes considerable confusion. Like many Native American languages, it is strongly verb based, with most meaning being inflected into verbs instead of using separate words for prepositions, tense, etc. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Algonquin_language http://news.nationalgeographic.com/news/2006/01/0120_060120_new_world_2.html http://www.native-languages.org/algonquin.htm [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:Luxembourg.gif 9495 54723 2008-09-29T05:33:52Z Benkarnell 190 State flag of [[Luxemburg]] From FOIB [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] File:Luxembourg civil.gif 9496 54725 2008-09-29T05:34:55Z Benkarnell 190 Proposed civil flag of Luxemburg [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] Talk:Luxemburg 9497 50615 2008-03-19T18:22:36Z Benkarnell 190 /* Civil flag */ == Luxembourg == ''(Moved from [[Talk:Germany]])'' What's the story on Luxembourg? --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 16 December 2005, 15:18 (GMT) :About the same as *here*, except that the grand duke of Luxemburg didn't lose the western part in the casino. Let's assume that Luxemburg had the same borders as *here* after the Congress of Vienna. The Batavian Kingdom was established, consisting of *here*'s Netherlands and Flandria. Wallonia was incorporated into France. Since there was no Belgian revolution in IB, the separation of West and East Luxemburg didn't take place either. No even at the gaming table! Luxemburg and the Batavian Kingdom remained a personal union until 1890, when the former got a queen and Salic law forced the Luxemburgers to elect someone else as grand duke. --[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 07:37, 16 December 2005 (PST) :: I'm asking, because Luxembourg defaulted to the rulers of Nassau because of the Salic Law. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 3 January 2006, 15:20 (GMT) There's another thing: on the map, it appears to be a constituent state of the HRE, and yet no one has mentioned it... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:36, 20 August 2007 :Umm, Luxembourg is on the map as a constituency of the HRE. *Here*, it is a Grand Duchy, and I assume it is so *there*. But the real question is this: is it an Elector? And if so, does that not mean it's leader also has a chance of being HREmperor? I think we should address this issue... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:28, 28 August 2007 ::You are right, the situation of Luxemburg is messy. The map of the HRE is not completely correct anyway: on it, the Batavian Kingdom also includes Wallonia and Luxemburg is only half of Luxemburg (like *here*). For the correct borders of Luxemburg, see this map: ::http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/bataafs_koninkrijk.png ::The article [[Luxemburg]] is not of much help either. It writes that Luxemburg is part of the HRE, but at the same time lists is as one of the administrative divisions of [[France]]! So I don't know, really. Salic Law made it impossible for the house Nassau to rule it any longer, but what happened afterwards? ::Would it make sense if Luxemburg is for one half part of the HRE and for the other half part of France? I bit like [[Jervaine]], but without the middle part? Would the French system allow such a thing at all? Or might it perhaps be preferable to forget the whole HRE thing and have Luxemburg an independent little state, not part of any other bigger state? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:17, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :::I say that, like *here*, it was split up, but not as badly. Some went to the French, and those areas lost the right to have a "Grand Duke/chess", but the HRE portion might still have a Grand Duke. Or perhaps the area has a condominium: ie there is a Duke, but the Western portion is a condo between France and Luxembourg. Seem alright? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:08, 28 August 2007 ::::On second thought, I'm a bit hesitant when it comes to making it a condominium. It's a bit too easy a solution for regions we don't know what to do with. I'd say we have enough condominia in Europe, especially in the HRE. Besides, what would be the reasoning behind that? And, for that matter, why would Luxemburg have been split up? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:59, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :::Hmm, I guess you're right... I guess the better solution is is that it is independent. Guess we'll have to come up with some ideas on it's borders, and other things...[[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:02 12 September 2007 ::::If it's a-ok, I'll start up a Luxembourg page soon. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 08:06 14 September 2007 == Flag == [[Image:Luxembourg civil.gif]] What does everyone think of this for a civil flag? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:55, 6 January 2008 (PST) :I like it. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:46, 6 January 2008 ::Is it based on anything (other than the flag ''sans Lyon rampant''?) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 09:02, 16 January 2008 (PST) :::Most of the other German states seemed to have a fun heraldic state flag and a boring, toned-down civil flag. This civil flag would make Luxemburg fit with the norm... unless fitting the norm is what Luxemburg would do. Yes, I removed the lion and made some stripes red to preserve the color scheme. It actually resembles [[Arakan]], but I figure that that's OK (after all, the flag of Luxembourg *here* looks almost exactly like that of the Netherlands). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:50, 16 January 2008 (PST) == A motion == I put forth a motion that East Luxembourg is part of the [[Holy Roman Empire]], but that the Western portion be free of France. Anyone else wish to second this motion? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:01, 16 January 2008 :<s>So, a situation where Luxemburg is independent, but half of it is part of the HRE? I think it was settled at [[Talk:Germany]] that all of Lux _is_ in fact part of the Empire. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:21, 16 January 2008 (PST)</s> Actually, looking again it looks like there's no consensus other than "not another condominium please." Whether it's 50% or 100% part of Germany, though, it is basically independent anyways, since the HRE is so powerless. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:26, 16 January 2008 (PST) ::As ''de jure'' and ''de facto'' caretaker of France, I say that the this would work, but that would have to be reconciled with the history already contained in the article. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:39, 16 January 2008 (PST) :::The real Luxembourg has an incredibly intricate history, serving as it has as Europe's revolving door through which the Spanish Hapsburgs, Austrian Hapsburgs, Dutch, French, Belgians, and Prussians have often taken a turn. I think the status of Luxemburg *there* has a lot to do with how France got Wallonia and what the HRE was like in the years 1800-1900. This [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Luxembourg_Crisis] may be relevant; it explains how Lux remained independent *here* rather than be absorbed into Frnace or Germany. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:48, 16 January 2008 (PST) ::::You can also look at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:LuxembourgPartitionsMap_english.jpg this] for the final borders, but I like the idea, yes. And no, I'm not redoing my maps. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:19, 16 January 2008 (PST) For what it's worth, I'm having trouble thinking of a plausible historical reason why half of Lux would get out of the HRE and the other half remain a part of it. (I suggested a possibility below, but honestly, I don't think it makes much sense.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:24, 17 January 2008 (PST) ==Possible timeline== It keeps getting more complicated-- [[Bohemia]] was intricately wound up as well, as its kings for a long while came from the House of Luxemburg; the actual Luxemburg County was then ruled as an appenage by a junior branch of the family. Here's a suggestion for a rough outline. :963: Siegfried I, a minor Ardennes nobleman, acquires a highly defensible fief in the HRE called Lucilinburhuc. His descendents become the House of Luxemburg. (just like *here*) :1309-1312: Henry VII of Luxemburg and his son John the Blind secure the respective posts of Holy Roman Emperor and Bohemian King. (like *here*, except that the nature of the Bohemian Crown was different). :c.1350-1378: Karel of Luxemburg is one of the strongest Bohemian kings and HR Emperors ever. After his reign, Bohemia again becomes relatively decentralized. As a sign of this new prestige, Luxemburg is elevated to a duchy. :1437: After the death of Sigismund, the Habsburgs become the HRE's premier family. :1440s-1477: Luxemburg and the rest of the Batavia region become Habsburg territory. :Now at this point I'm not clear on Batavian and Spanish history. QAA the northern provinces revolted and became independent in the early XVIJth century. I think that the Hapsburgs never came to power in Spain, so Luxemburg etc. remained in Austrian hands. :1806: Napoleon becomes Emperor and does not abolish the HRE, so Luxemburg remains Austrian. :1815: [[Congress of Vienna]] gives the Austrian Netherlands to Batavia. Luxemburg remains part of the HRE with the Dutch king as _Grand_ Duke. :1830: Flanders revolts unsuccessfully, and Luxemburg joins in. Lux is not partitioned, however, per [[Talk:Germany#Luxemburg]]. :1866: As Prussia and 2nd-Empire France jockey for territory, a treaty is made wherein eastern Luxemburg joins the North German Zollverein, but the western part remains outside it (but still in personal union w/ Batavia and part of the HRE) :1890: Adolphe Nassau-Willenburg becomes Grand Duke to fulfill the Salic Law; Lux is fully separated from Batavia. :GW1: The non-Zollverein Luxemburg withdraws from HRE. Again-- just a suggestion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:12, 16 January 2008 (PST) :It looks good, Ben, but I'm thinking that you'll want sign off by Jan II, Jan I and Padraic, as well, as Jan II's got "imminent domain" on Bohemia, and the others have a vested interest in Germany, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:17, 17 January 2008 (PST) ::I checked the Bohemian parts against [[Rulers_of_Bohemia#Bohemian_Kings]]; it's QSS (or at least QAA) that the Luxemburgs ruled Bohemia. It's the modern parts that I'm unsure about. Everything on my timeline after 1815 should be thought of as food for thought rather than a proposal. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:59, 17 January 2008 (PST) == Trouble with Luxemburg == It remains a troublesome little country, doesn't it? It's typically one of those "grey areas" that didn't disturb us when much of the world in IB was still sort of undefined, but now that Europe has been worked out pretty much in detail the lack of information becomes hard to deal with. I think we can safely say that NOTHING that has been written about Luxemburg until now is really QSS. The article as it stands now, IIRC, was based on temporary info from Dan's Euroguide project and is therefore QAA rather than QSS. For the rest we know that it was not mentioned as a member state of the HRE, but included on its map anyway. And here we go. Part of the confusion is undoubtedly my mistake, as it was me who included it on the HRE map (but only Luxemburg as we know it *here*), while it was also me who drew a map, on which Luxemburg includes both the Grandduchy and the Belgian province. Indeed, making it a condominium seems like too cheap a solution for our problem. On the other hand, the idea of an independent state of Luxemburg half of which is part of the HRE somehow doesn't seem to be attractive either. Here are the simplest solutions I can think of: #We have a big, independent Luxemburg (including both the province and the grandduchy), which - as a whole - is or is not part of the HRE. #We have a small Luxemburg (i.e. *here*'s grandduchy), which in all likeliness is part of the HRE. That would be the situation reflected by the map of the HRE, a slightly corrected version of which I just uploaded and added to [[Germany]]. The other half would in that case be an integral part of France. Personally, I'd be in favour of one of these two rather than of a big Luxemburg half of which is part of the HRE. But sure, it isn't unthinkable. Let me also say that I'd much prefer to keep Luxemburg unexplored, unless someone really wants to work with it. If the latter be the case, I'll happily comply with any scenario offered by this person. In any case, here is some Batavian input: Although I'm not sure if it has ever been written down that way, I have always been under the impression that Wallonia became part of France directly after the Vienna Congress. There has definitely NOT been a Flemish revolution (simply because the Flemish wouldn't have had a reason to revolt), which would explain why the Flemish lands are still part of the BK and why Luxemburg wasn't partitioned, at least not in the 1830s. For Luxemburg, this would mean the following: *Either the western part was already annexed by France in 1815, just like Wallonia, thus leaving the rest as part of the HRE. *Or Luxemburg was left intact by Napoleon, in which case: **Luxemburg is still big and independent, no matter whether it's still part of the HRE or not; **it was partitioned later. If so, why? That's my take on it, for now. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:49, 22 January 2008 (PST) NB I like the flag! NB2 I also like Ben's timeline, although the 19th century part might need revision. I think it should be added to the article in due time. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:00, 22 January 2008 (PST) :I _had_ actually taken a fancy to Luxemburg-- dividing as much time as I do between the two remotest island nations in the world, I was starting to think that a little piece of action-packed Europe to dart off to every now and again might be fun. On the other hand, I don't want to get my fingers in everything, either, and I think Seth has also taken a fancy to the grand duchy. I'm more than willing to let Seth or anyone else delete my few tentative edits to this page (ahthough the flag seems to have general support; thanks, Jan, by the way). :Regarding political status: After poring over Luxemburg's history both *here* and *there*, I don't see any real reason that Lux would ever withdraw from the HRE. *Here*, they were on the fast track to joining Bismarck's German Empire. He got them into his customs union, and the only reason Lux is not a part of Germany today is that Napoleon III tried to get at it, and all the Great Powers had to intervene to prevent France and Prussia from getting into a war over poor little Luxembourg. *There*, with the Holy Roman Empire still in existence, I don't think Napoleon 3 could have made a move to acquire Luxemburg. It would have remained in the Empire, under Prussian influence until after GW2. :Which is not to say that Lux isn't somehow "independent"! Being a member state of the HRE carries about the same obligations and burdens as being a member of a birdwatching club, if I understand it correctly. :PS: Christian Thalman should also weigh in on this, as well as the lengthy list above. Letzebourgesch is a (small) part of his design for Jervaine. :[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:52, 22 January 2008 (PST) ===Possible maps=== I made three maps based on Jan's at [[Germany]]. For discussion purposes let's say Jan's original is "Choice 1". Choice 1 is a small Luxemburg that is part of the HRE. <gallery> Image:Lux_independent.PNG|2. Big and independent Image:Lux_HRE.PNG|3. Big and part of HRE Image:Lux_divided.PNG|4. Divided, half in HRE, half out Image:Lux small HRE.PNG|5. Why not? Small and independent </gallery> [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:26, 22 January 2008 (PST) ::Well done, these maps! Well, Luxemburg _is_ up for grabs, so if you and/or Seth are really interested in working with it, then you have my support! I was merely warning against all kinds of tentative data about unclaimed countries, to avoid us getting stuck with them later on. Feel free and encouraged to develop Luxemburg into a nice, cosy little IB-hotspot! ::From the above maps, I'd say that only #5 seems of little probability. All the others are possible. Even #4 definitely looks nice, and comes closest to what we've been assuming about Luxemburg before. In any case, I'll comply with anything you and Seth come up with. ::The key questions, I think, are the following two: ::#What did Luxemburg look like in 1815? ::#Has anything changed in its status ever since? ::It's important to realise that the 19th century was an extremely quiet period in IB, and that the final outcome of GW1 was essentially a return to the Status Quo Ante Bellum. But it could be, theoretically, that Luxemburg withdrew from the HRE after GW2, although in that case one would wonder how come Luxemburg is the only country that actually seceded from it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:24, 23 January 2008 (PST) :::For what it's worth, I think #3 is most likely barring any new Points of Divergence-- with Batavia and Belgium so different *there*, western Luxembourg would not have been carved away to join the Belgian state. On the other hand, since France seems to have gained the French-speaking parts of Batavia in 1815, perhaps they did the same with Luxemburg. The partition line is largely a boundary between German/Letzebourgesch speakers Franch/Walon/Lorain speakers. If this was done in 1815, then #1 is most likely-- again, unless another POD is introduced. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:10, 23 January 2008 (PST) ::::: I'm willing to assist with Luxembourg, but I don't want it, per se. Also, I like the choices as a timeline (French annexation of Walon Batavia, the the HRE absorbs Luxembourg. The French speaking majority of Western Luxembourg vote to secede, and then joins France. Perhaps an outcome of one of the Great Wars is independence for Luxembourg?). [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:08, 23 January 2008 :::::: There's one other thing to take into consideration: *here* France occupied and annexed Luxemburg in 1795 and was only forced to give it back because of Napoleon's defeat. But *there*, there was no such defeat. And so, I can't really think of a reason why Napoleon would have restored it benevolently - even more so as a component of the HRE. Unless pre-1815 history has been different, we should think of an explanation why Luxemburg exists as a sovereign nation at all! :::::: Perhaps it WAS annexed to France, and then restored under German pressure, for example after the [[Franco-Prussian War]]? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:25, 23 January 2008 (PST) ::::::: I like where this is going... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:05, 23 January 2008 (PST) ::::::::That would imply a small Luxemburg, as the Francophone portion would likely remain part of France. But I have two questions: Napoleon also occupied Batavia and Illyria. Why did he let those go? Did he occupy and seize any other parts of the HRE besides Luxembourg? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:29, 23 January 2008 (PST) :::::::Napo established client kingdoms with friends and family on the thrones, *here*. Would he do the same *there*? That could explain a free and large Luxembourg. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:24, 23 January 2008 (PST) ::::::::Hm... Well, it wasn't actually Napoleon who occupied the Austrian Netherlands; he was in Italy at the time. In 1815, however, Napoleaon *there* apparently let Batavia have Flanders (to acknowledge its loyalty?). He ''may'' have done the same for Luxembourg, allowing it to re-join his Holy Roman Empire but keeping the Francophone half. ...On the other hand, maybe a nationalist revolt with Prussian help would be even more interesting! Maybe even a brief period of existence outside the empire before being absorbed again. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:22, 23 January 2008 (PST) :::::::Sounds to me like you have some interesting discoveries ahead... :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:39, 23 January 2008 (PST) ::::::::Indeed! :) Dan, your remark about establishing client kingdoms with friends and family on the thrones gave me one - admittedly wild, but perhaps worth considering - idea! What if Napoleon DID establish a big Luxemburg that would be part of the HRE? In that case he might have become grandduke himself. Not so wild as it seems, perhaps, since he was already elected king of the RTC as well. And then, being Europe's undisputed leader, had himself elected Emperor of the HRE? I don't know if anything along those lines is excluded by QSS, but if not, it might be something to think about! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:10, 23 January 2008 (PST) (undent)... So many ideas! Too bad they can't all be true at once. Following Jan's line of thinking... wouldn't it be fun if the current Grand Dukes were descended from one of the Bonapartes? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:17, 23 January 2008 (PST) :We already have one such place: [[Andorra]]. And here I noticed one interesting thing: Napoleon I is listed here as "Emperor of France, '''Holy Roman Emperor''', and King of the RTC". I've no idea how that came about to happen, and the page on [[Napoleon]] himself doesn't mention him as being Emperor of the HRE, but it all fits pretty nicely, doesn't it? :You know what? I'm starting to like the idea! Not only would it put Luxemburg on the map, but it would also help solving a problem we haven't really been able to solve for years ago, namely that of the Holy Roman Emperor: is he elegible from among the rulers of the member states only, or would a member of any ruling house do? :If the latter be the case, somebody of Napoleon's family could occupy the throne of Luxemburg with Napo himself becoming Holy Roman Emperor. If the former, then it should be Napoleon himself. :For Napoleon himself, such a move would be more than logical. It would mean his dream coming true: the resurrection of the Roman Empire, with himself at its head. En passant it would also allow him to keep an eye on Prussia. :After his death, Germany probably elected somebody else, a German, and soon afterwards nothing was left of Napoleon's heritage. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:17, 24 January 2008 (PST) ::Well, we do know how the HRE worked up to 1806-- it was the same as *here*, in which theoretically (IIRC) the crown could go to any heads of dynasties in the Empire, but the Hapsburgs had effectively made it hereditary for centuries. It's QSS that Napoleon was the Emperor. I really like the idea that in order to do that properly, he first made himself Duke of Luxembourg (and later Grand Duke). From there, I think we can imagine the reforms he made to the Empire... and it might give us more clues re what the Empire is like today. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:14, 24 January 2008 (PST) == Districts, cantons and communes == I assume that Luxembourg *there* has a similiar internal structuring to Luxembourg *here*, that is it is divided into districts, then cantons and then communes. However, unlike *here*, I see it being subdivided into 5 districts with an average of 4 cantons per district, then an average of 8-9 communes per canton. However, I do not control Luxembourg, so it's internal structuring may have no subdivisions. Just throwing this out there... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:28 2 February 2008 :To be fair, you've been interested in the little place longer than I have, and if I do "control" it, it's been for a few days at most! That said, I have no real interest in Luxemburg's subdivisions, and if you want to put a map or list together, go right ahead. My 2 Pfennige would just be that Luxembourg remain a unitary state; it's too small IMO to be federalized into _autonomous_ districts. [edit] Y'know, Seth, if you have lots of ideas for Luxemburg, I say let's make it a joint project. I've put my ideas for history into the article, but government and culture are still up in the air. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:03, 1 February 2008 (PST) ==Civil flag== Before this becomes QSS... I don't like that flag and would like to remove it. Make the Red Lion the national, not merely the state, flag. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:48, 5 March 2008 (PST) [Edit] I made it a civil ensign. It looks quite nautical to me. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:22, 19 March 2008 (PDT) ==Deprop?== This article is up for deproping. I gave it some extra time because it's not my normal area and it is so interconnected with other IB cultures. Some of the questions to consider before we deprop are: :Are we OK with the Francophone half of Luxembourg staying with the Luxemburgish half? :Does it make sense that a more independent-minded, western-oriented Luxemburg adopted its distinct German dialect as its official language, rather than the national standard? :Does it make sense that Luxemburg remained large and entirely part of the Holy Roman Empire? Does that have an effect on any established IB German history? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:10, 12 March 2008 (PDT) ::What you've given us so far doesn't seem to conflict; I give it a tentative yes.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:53, 12 March 2008 (PDT) File talk:Luxembourg civil.gif 9498 49939 2008-01-06T17:50:27Z Zahir 35 New page: Very nice. For future reference, you ''might'' want to include a one-pixel black border around a flag that has so much white at the borders. JMHO. ~~~~ Very nice. For future reference, you ''might'' want to include a one-pixel black border around a flag that has so much white at the borders. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:50, 6 January 2008 (PST) File talk:Dornburg in Rio.jpg 9499 49955 2008-01-07T18:32:46Z Zahir 35 Cool picture!!! Did you take it from somewhere or did you create it?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 07:19, 7 January 2008 (PST) :Believe me, I found it ready-made on the Web. It shows the Dornier Do-X on one of its South American voyages, in the early 1930s, I believe. Of course, the Dornier was the paradigm (!!! Now '''there's''' a knock-down word for you) for the Dornburg aeroplane. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:03, 7 January 2008 (PST) :: And it adds a very nice touch to the article, too! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:32, 7 January 2008 (PST) File:ASDUI.jpg 9500 49961 2008-01-07T21:42:56Z Quentin 78 File:Free Lithuania summer.JPG 9501 49963 2008-01-07T22:55:20Z Abdul-aziz 34 Coastline of [[Free Lithuania]] near [[Smetoniškis]], January. Coastline of [[Free Lithuania]] near [[Smetoniškis]], January. File:Smetoniškis house.PNG 9502 49972 2008-01-08T00:01:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 A drawing of a house in [[Smetoniškis]], [[Free Lithuania]]. Four such buildings surround the main square completely and protects it from strong winds. Small windows help to preserve heat whereas colors such as orange and yellow are used in order to make the Antarctic settlement look warmer. {{abdul-aziz}} File talk:Smetoniškis house.PNG 9503 49977 2008-01-08T17:29:41Z Abdul-aziz 34 i really like this! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:28, 7 January 2008 (PST) :Thank you :) [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 09:29, 8 January 2008 (PST) File:Db-VI Bilder.gif 9504 49979 2008-01-09T13:34:48Z Kyrmse 25 Interior views of the ill-fated Dornburg Db-VI Interior views of the ill-fated Dornburg Db-VI File:Disaster.gif 9505 49989 2008-01-10T22:13:18Z Kyrmse 25 News report of the Dornburg Disaster News report of the Dornburg Disaster File:Radio Lim Logo.png 9506 62731 2009-10-11T04:36:32Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of Radio Lim, Xliponia's international news and music transmitter [[Category:Logos]] File:Radio Lim.png 9507 50005 2008-01-12T16:08:21Z Kyrmse 25 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Radio Lim.png]]": Radio Lim's international logos Radio Lim's international logos Radio Lim 9508 49999 2008-01-12T11:52:29Z Zahir 35 added categories [[Image:Radio_Lim.png|right|thumb|223px|Radio Lim logo with Greek, Cyrillic, Hebrew, Arabic, Đevanágarí and Catacana text boxes]] '''Radio Lim''' is well known as an international broadcasting organisation based in [[Xliponia]]. It transmits mainly news and music - classical, [[jass]] and other popular genres - with global coverage, by means of communication satellites. The logo shows the outline of [[Lim|Lim Province]], with an aerial and a circle symbolising radio waves. The name "RADIO '''LIM'''" is written in different scripts on programmes and advertising, reflecting the various languages and worldwide range of its transmissions. [[Category:Xliponia]][[Category:Radio]] File talk:Henua location.PNG 9509 50008 2008-01-12T16:55:29Z Benkarnell 190 Benkarnell: Are those longitudes from Greenwich (*here*'s standard) or from Paris (as they should be *there*)? Also: What is a ''km''? ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:14, 12 January 2008 (PST) It's a work in progress, not at all finished. I only uploaded it now because I was tired of its ugly predeseccor. Meridians and scale will be fixed as time allows. :-) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 08:55, 12 January 2008 (PST) Free Riu 9510 50013 2008-01-13T18:32:17Z Abdul-aziz 34 expanding somewhat '''Free Riu''' (Castillian: ''Riulibre'') is the umbrella term describing various movements opposing the rule of [[Esperanza Rios]] in [[Riu de l'Argent]]. [[Movement for a Brighter Tomorrow]] used various measures to curtail the Argentian economic crisis after coming to power in 2003. Some of these measures were unpopular (firing of many public servants, lowering the funding to social services), others made people to believe that the government was attempting to abolish democracy and human rights (appointing of [[Esperanza Rios]] to the newly-created office of dictator). This view was supported by various South American countries with leftist governments such as [[Venezola]], [[Araucania and Patagonia]] and [[Nea Illenicia]] producing some diplomatic conflicts as Riu de L'Argent claimed that these countries were trying to further destabilize situation in RDL by their propaganda. Riu de L'Argent was deeply divided on the issue with some people (those of European race, these from northwest were Esperanza Rios started her political career, feminists and the army) supporting the government passionately while others despising it. Peaceful protests evolved into riots and general strikes over time although these were declared illegal. The government used the army to disperse demonstrations, arrested various opposition leaders and several other key figures. By this time organized anti-government groups started to form. Certain people (including politicians, artists, writers) emmigrated to Nea Illenicia and other countries fearing persecution, while others moved away from main cities to Pampas and the Andes. Some of them established so-called communes there which were, according to the government, terrorist bases used for preparation of sabotage and terrorist activities, kidnappings and assasinations of people related to government or business. Such things did indeed happen but using accusations of terrorism to justify harsh means of dealing with Free Riu movements tends to be controversial. Free Riu comprises of many very different organizations such as underground newspapers, Association of the Exiled Artists and others. Any terrorist activity tends to bring RDL's response against more Free Riu organizations than only the most radical ones. RDL supposedly keeps a list of "unloyal people" - people, who were arrested during anti-government demonstrations in recent years. Foreign countries have accused RDL of using the terrorist strikes against it to justify destroying opposition and some leftists even claim that RDL itself is responsible for some of the actions supposedly done by Free Riu movements. Riu de L'Argent alleged that some foreign countries harbour the leadership of Free Riu organizations and aid their activities. This was causing considerable friction between RDL and Venezola, Nea Illenicia, Araucania and Patagonia. On 25th March of 2005 a civilian airship en route Bons Oratges - Mendoza was shot down by insurgents, killing 157 people abroad. Such events were making pro-Rios Argentians feel unsafe and they demanded action. The well-prepared counter-insurgency [[Operation Andes]] of 2005 destroyed guerilla positions in Riu de L'Argent and levelled most of the Free Riu communes. Many prominent leaders were arrested but many have remained in foreign countries. Cross border guerilla activity strenghtened after Free Riu lost their bases of operations inside RDL. This led to [[Second Patagonian War]] in year 2007 during which Argentian forces occupied Nea Illenicia and the government of [[Araucania and Patagonia]] was deposed. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Riu de L'Argent]] Talk:Free Riu 9511 50014 2008-01-13T18:42:46Z Abdul-aziz 34 On a first read-thru, my impression was Feminists as a rule supported the new regime without hesitation, presumably because the Dictator was a woman. Unless "Feminism" means something really radically different than I think it does, this seems very unlikely. For example, one would think Feminists would have supported Margaret Thatcher, the first woman prime minister of the UK. But they did not. I'm puzzled by this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:24, 13 January 2008 (PST) :I seem to recall that feminism in IB has taken a different form. I don't know what exactly. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:32, 13 January 2008 (PST) ::The way I seen it is that Esperanza Rios is popular among the feminists because she succeeded in male-dominated sectors of a quite patriarchal society (she was a soldier, then a politician). Perhaps her government introduced some measures for increasing equality of genders as well. However I don't know that much about feminist ideology really so feel free to correct me if I am wrong. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 10:42, 13 January 2008 (PST) Andre Vaschon 9512 52452 2008-07-22T15:06:40Z Zahir 35 '''Andre Vaschon''' (born 1969) is the owner of several night clubs in [[New Amsterdam]], and the grandson of reputed [[Pegre]] leader [[Peter Dale]]. He is reputed to have dated the late [[Philly Gore]]. His father is [[Guillaume Vaschon]]. According to the NAPD, he is a considered a member of the criminal organization and a dealer in illegal drugs like cocaine. Vaschon has a criminal record, for stealing a car in his teens and for marijuana possession in his early twenties. In 2008, following Gore's death, Vaschon vanished. Some believe him in hiding, while others suppose he might have been the victim of his uncle, [[Louis Philip LeBrun]]. [[Category:People]][[Category:Organized Crime]] File:Timber wolf cl.jpg 9513 50025 2008-01-16T16:42:22Z Zahir 35 poster showing the Covenant Loyalist mascot poster showing the Covenant Loyalist mascot File:ICXP Logo.PNG 9514 50039 2008-01-17T12:06:56Z Kyrmse 25 Logo of the ICXP = Institut Cultural Xliponia-Paraná = Instituto Cultural Xlipônia-Paraná Logo of the ICXP = Institut Cultural Xliponia-Paraná = Instituto Cultural Xlipônia-Paraná File talk:ICXP Logo.PNG 9515 50051 2008-01-18T16:21:52Z Kyrmse 25 Thanks! More? An ambigram! Extraordinary! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:55, 17 January 2008 (PST) :Thank you, kind sir. For more (but not all) of my ambigrams, see [http://www.geocities.com/kyrmse/inversions.htm here]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:21, 18 January 2008 (PST) File:Bovlai Climate.png 9516 50055 2008-01-21T17:03:14Z Kyrmse 25 Climate in Bovlai, the capital of Xliponia Climate in Bovlai, the capital of Xliponia File talk:Bovlai Climate.png 9517 50068 2008-01-22T00:27:55Z Benkarnell 190 lousy keyboard Question: Do the people of IB have the issue of global climate change to worry about, or has Mr. Tesla made it so that's not a problem? Does the graph reflect this? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:26, 21 January 2008 (PST) IIRC; Global warming is happening *there*, too. There's not nearly the air traffic, ground traffic, carbon emmissions, etc. compared to *here* so it's happening much more slowly, but it's happening. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:09, 21 January 2008 (PST) Template:SNORism 9518 52484 2008-07-22T19:46:37Z Quentin 78 {| align=right style="margin-left: 5px; text-align: center; border:3px solid #CC9933; padding:5px; font-size: 85%; width: 16em;clear:right;" class=box |- |height="30" style="padding:0.2em; color:#ffffff; background:#CC9933; border solid thin #0000CC; text-align:center; margin-bottom:5px;" | Part of the Politics series on <big>'''[[SNOR]]'''</big><br /> |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| [[Image:Russie-snor.PNG|120px]] |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| '''Former SNORist Entities''': [[Russia]] &middot; [[Latvia]] &middot; |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#CC9933;"|'''Principles''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | '''[[SNOR]]'''<br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#CC9933;"|'''Organizations''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | '''[[White Council]]'''<br /> '''[[White Regency]]'''<br /> '''[[American Snorist Party]]'''<br /> '''[[Cossack Force]]'''<br /> '''[[CMAEC]]'''<br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#CC9933;"|'''Famous SNORists''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | *[[Nikolay Yakovlevich Danilevsky]] *[[Kolchak|Aleksandr Kolchak]] *[[Vissarionov|Iosif Vissarionov]] *[[Rulers_of_Russia#Supreme_Leaders_of_the_Russian_People_.28.3D_SNOR_leaders.29.2C_1923-1991|Supreme SNOR Leaders]] |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#CC9933;"|'''Anti-SNOR Movements''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | *[[Anti-Snorist Movement]] *[[NoMoreEagleZ]] |} Template talk:SNORism 9519 50104 2008-01-23T00:20:17Z Zahir 35 Nice template. Only one detail: where is written "Famous Ecotopians" should be replaced, perhaps, by "Famous Snorists". At least I think Kolchak or Vissarionov weren't ecotopists, right?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:29, 21 January 2008 (PST) : Very nice! Yeah, about the Ecotopians thing, though. Methinks also the [[White Council]] probably belongs in there somewhere. And maybe the [[American Snorist Party]]. Maybe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:03, 21 January 2008 (PST) "Part of the Politics series on" sounds unnecessarily Wikipedian. I know that it just came from the Ecotopism template (which comes from a Wikipedia template that I made a year or so ago :-) ), but the IB wiki doesn't really have a "politics series". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:42, 22 January 2008 (PST) :Maybe it should? Would you like to head up the effort? ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:45, 22 January 2008 (PST) Well, most of you know my attitude towards adding templates to pages: I'd do that only for the sake of facilitating navigation between closely related pages, they shouldn't be there for their own sake. That said, I think it looks very nice! Although I agree with Ben that "part of the Politics series" makes it sound unnecessarily wikipedian and a bit pretentious as well. I'm just wondering about one thing: we don't really have many SNOR-related articles around. Wouldn't it be better to turn it into some kind of Russian History template or something? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:57, 22 January 2008 (PST) ::I was under the impression that we were developping more articles. I had been working on Danilevsky for example, so I thought, since there were more than two or three articles relating to SNOR, it would be a good thing to implement. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:51, 22 January 2008 (PST) ::: I think this template makes sense, for the very purpose mentioned, i.e. ease of linking similar or topical subjects together (that was my reason for creating the "War" template. SNOR is a very important part of IB and links to all sorts of subjects, and will link to still more in the future. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:20, 22 January 2008 (PST) File:Hangapiko.PNG 9520 50559 2008-03-09T02:28:12Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Hangapiko.PNG]]": Smaller file A Moai and a cruise ship near Hanga Piko [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Henua]] File:HRE map.png 9521 60866 2009-07-28T14:12:09Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:HRE map.png]]":&#32;Update Luxemburg borders Map of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File:Lux divided.PNG 9522 50090 2008-01-22T22:17:42Z Benkarnell 190 File:Lux HRE.PNG 9523 54724 2008-09-29T05:34:21Z Benkarnell 190 Map of Luxemburg's borders as settled on [[Talk:Luxemburg]], based on Jan I's map of the Holy Roman Empire. [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] File:Lux independent.PNG 9524 50092 2008-01-22T22:19:16Z Benkarnell 190 File:Lux small HRE.PNG 9525 50105 2008-01-23T01:05:03Z Benkarnell 190 Lla Dafern/Archive 15 9526 52756 2008-07-30T10:48:57Z IJzeren Jan 3 merging two small archives... {{Lla Dafern}} == Schlock Junkie: New Member == Hello, everybody! My name is Schlock Junkie, and I wiki'd my way into IB in pursuit of my passion for alternate history. I don't know anything about linguistics and couldn't construct a language to save my life, but I have a fairly well-rounded (albiet rather Euro-centric) knowledge of history and am a self-confessed and unrepentant military nerd. So, my first piece of work will be turning the source material on the Continental Army into a full article. Most of my stuff will be rather technical or within previously established history, however, I'd just like to present a couple of proposals for your review: *The NAL-SLC sent troops to fight in Europe during the Napoleonic wars, as one of the conditions for recognition from the Mother Country. *The NAL only joined GW1 towards its close, as *here*. And the verdict is? :: As far as the Napoleonic Wars go, it is likely that there were American troops fighting in Europe (there as well as here) and it would be an interesting detail in getting the NAL-SLC accepted. I don't have any objections per se, save that perhaps the NAL military only barely existed at that point. :: Now, we've established that when [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] died suddenly, his two immediate successors to the post of General Moderator were not at all keen about taking part in the [[First Great War]]. Simply put, they had other fish to fry. But my own reading of events was that aid and help were given, albeit with fewer numbers and less efficiency than might be hoped by the [[Allied Powers]]. This is actually a bit crucial because there was no large infusion of troops in 1918 which made an allied victory certain. Hence no humiliating Treaty of Versailles, no forced abdication of the Kaiser, no Weimar Republic, no rise of National Socialism, etc. Also keep in mind that the NAL is not as populated nor materially rich as the United States so its aid would not be as complete. So I'd want to hear/read more of what specifically you have in mind. :: A couple of quick notes. First, you should sign your posts with three or four (preferably four) tildas. Second, just so you'll know, I am the caretaker of the [[North American League]] so I'm the 'point man' as far as that nation-state is concerned. Thanks in advance! I'm already looking forward to your contributions! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:59, 30 July 2007 (PDT) == My return == Hello to everybody! First of all, my sincere apologies for being virtually non-existent for almost a year. Virtually, because even though I haven't participated in any IB related discussion since last September, I have been working on my Wenedyk pages every now and then; I've added a few new pages, a Polish translation of the site is being worked on, and many new words have been added to the vocabulary, which now lists about 3400 words. My disappearance was in no way connected to any sort of discontent on my part with the course of IB, let alone desinterest. I quite regret that I had to leave in the middle of several highly interesting developments and threads, not taking my responsibility as an overseer Eastern Europe in IB, as a PTB, as the owner of the Conculture group, or as a Wiki administrator. All that was prompted by private reasons only: losing my job, some pretty weird experiences I had in September and after (several people seemed to think I had gone nuts), subsequently my marriage that went completely boom in January... Since that time, I've been spending about half of my time in Poland, the other half in the Netherlands. Currently, I'm looking for a job in Poland. Ah, and in June I had the pleasure of visiting Lithuania, where I also met our mutual friend Abdul-Aziz! :) I have to say: when I took custody over the RTC, I hadn't been in Poland for quite a few years. It's really good to be back there again. Being the RTC's caretaker (and creator, to a high degree) I can't really look at Poland with the same eyes as before! Well, that's about it. I've been hoping and planning for my return to IB for a few months now, but what withheld me was the fact that I completely didn't know what was going on. With many hundreds of unread messages, I didn't even know where to start. In the mean time, the pile got higher and higher. During the last few days, I've worked my way through about half of it. I hope to be up-to-date in another couple of days. So, let me just ask: what important stuff have I missed? Any questions about the RTC, Russia or the Batavian Kingdom that haven't been answered yet? Any important international developments I should know about? Please, inform me! Best regards,<br> &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:17, 2 August 2007 (PDT) :De gros bizoux, et rebienvenu! I had begun to wonder if the complications you mentioned above had taken over your life. I'm glad to see you're back, and a hearty welcome. If we're not too far off, let's reschedule our luncheon for quite soon, and NO HELVETIAN CHEFS! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:50, 2 August 2007 (PDT) Welcome back. Like IJezeren Jen, I've been nearly non-existent, but I maintained coming back at least every week to check up on things... I'll attempt in the near future (in two weeks or so, due to a vacation), to begin regular postings once more. [[user:Seth|Seth]] 2:23, 3rd August 2007 Nice to see you back at the Wiki and it was nice to meet you in Vilnius. There were quite a number of developments I guess (I wrote the most in field of [[Pakštuva]] probably but in various other places as well) but we left [[Veneda]] largely untouched :-) . [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 04:32, 3 August 2007 (PDT) :: Welcome back to the place! Sorry to hear/read about your personal struggles, but here's hoping they make you stronger and wiser in the long run. Meanwhile, I look forward to once again reading your feedback and ideas! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:49, 3 August 2007 (PDT) == IB Shopping == Just in case some people don't check the list, I copy the following message: Jan's reaction to my SNOR t-shirt got me thinking about making some items available for sale for those who might want to. After checking some suppliers, I could offer the following 2 items: - SNOR t-shirt (2 colours silk-screen on black) 25 $au (around 15.50 Euros) - IB Logo baseball cap (machine stitched) 29 $au (around 18 Euros) About the pricing, the cap is sold at cost, that high price is due to steep setup charge. The cost doesn't include transport charge and are based on the assumption that I get at least 10 request. So if you are interested, just reply on this list or email me on majan_ca@yahoo.com --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:10, 11 August 2007 (PDT) == Left-Hand Driving == Just contributing to the discussion that has been going on: We drive on the '''left''' in Xliponia too! (Wouldn't have it otherwise) See [http://ib.frath.net/w/How_to_tell_if_you%27re_Xliponian here]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:36, 14 August 2007 (PDT) == nassian pages updated after... erm... two years :) == to whom it may concern! sudden appearance of Jan I. pushed me to place all the recent work on Nassian topics to net. i havent touched the pages for two years, great gods, and they are out of date definitely. so, the language pages are almost done (except for alphabets, lexicology and syntax), the Nassland pages are updated except of images and the history pages, but those have new design. the work is in progress and will hopefully be finnished ;) this week. question: how do i join the IB ring? i have missed it when it appeared to exist... mea culpa. anyway: http://ark.wz.cz/conlangs/nashian.html [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 23:40, 19 August 2007 (PDT) == Lots of Proposals == Dear all, Skimming through the [[:Category:Proposal|Very Long List Of Proposals]], I notice that there are lots and lots of proposals that have been there for longer than a year now, sometimes even longer than two years. I've taken it upon myself to deprop a few things myself, even if it wasn't me who submitted them and even if it's not my area of interest they're dealing with. I think it would be A Good Thing if we got rid of most, if not all, proposals that haven't been submitted during the last couple of months. I still believe that if we want the [[How It All Works#The Cycle of Proposals|Cycle of Proposals]] to work properly, we can't have 150 or 200 proposals at the same time. Let me reiterate a few things from one of our Policy Pages: * First of all, do not launch every idea as an official proposal. If the scope of a new article remains safely within the boundaries of your country/area of expertise, and you know in advance that it doesn't violate QSS, then there's no need for "group approval". If everything we write up needs to be approved by the rest of the group, we'll never get anywhere. Conversely, dó list an idea as a proposal when it touches "the world", or at least the territories of other members. In other words, if you write the bio of an ancient king of your country, don't use the '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' tag. But if you suddenly remember that there was a devastating war with [[Russia]] in the 19th century, then by all means do. * The "proposal" status an article should expire at a certain moment. In general, one month is long enough for an article to be on the proposal list. Once it has been there longer than that, the proposal tag should be removed. * Of course, certain proposals can stay on the Proposal List longer, for example when they have a very deep impact, or when they touch the realm of a currently inactive member. But even then, a proposal should not remain a proposal forever. * Everybody is responsible for his own proposals. After submitting a proposal, please keep track of it, and after a certain period (say, a month or so) remove the tag yourself. If no one has reacted yet and you want to be sure, just mention it in [[Lla Dafern]]. * Always keep in mind, that even an article that has been deproposed can still be modified or expanded. [[QSS]] means that we accept the basics; details can always be discussed, and inconsistencies must always be fixed. So, let me just ask everybody around here to take a good look at the proposals on the list and where possible to depropose them. When there's doubt about something, we should discuss that. If you ask me, there shouldn't be more than say 20-30 proposals "active" at the same time. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:22, 26 August 2007 (PDT) :: Thanks much for bringing this up. For what it is worth, I agree and have been trying to deprop some things myself lately. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:21, 26 August 2007 (PDT) ::: I deproposalised a number of things today as well. I think that point 1 can't be emphasised enough. If you are caretaker of a country, or have a strong interest in a coutry, you don't need to tag everything you write up for that country as a formal proposal. I noticed not a few persons / fictional characters (like the GM's daughter) and NAL provinces -- those are really ready-made pieces of the IB puzzle and don't require our general concensus. If an issue should arise (QSS dispute for example), it can always be discussed later. As for when a proposal should expire, I thought we'd talked once about the term being in the neighbourhood of one year. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:43, 26 August 2007 (PDT) :::: Thanks! I've depropped another bunch... I realise we can't depropose everything at once, but I think in problematic cases it would be good to have a look at them and take some final decision. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:15, 27 August 2007 (PDT) == 35 proposals left! == Well, I'm happy to announce that for now, there are only 35 left on the [[:Category:Proposal|List of Proposals]]. Just a few days ago there were over 160, reason enough to be satisfied. At this point, I think that could be deproposed without much trouble has been depropsed. All the remaining proposals are either too problematic or too new to depropose them right away. While working on this, I noticed something funny: the less proposals there were left, the more I started seeing the articles that would really require some work, attention and/or discussion before we can finally decide they're ok. I don't know if the others feel the same way, but I'm starting to have the feeling that this is precisely what "proposals" are about: to be reviewed and discussed. Anyway, let me call your attention for a few of the remaining ones: * [[Alba Nuadh]]. There was some small disagreement, discussed on the talk page. Is the article in its current state satisfactory for everybody? :Personally, I don't have a problem with it. Then again, I wasn't participating in the debate. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 19:36, 1 September 2007 (PDT) * [[Austro-Prussian War]]. Officially still our Collaboration of the Fortnight. Hasn't been worked on for a long time. Shall we say the work is done and choose another CotF? If so, I think [[First Great War]] would be an excellent candidate. It's of interest to virtually everybody, the article contains lots of source and rough materia, and in its current state would rather qualify as a Work in Progress than as a Proposal. I'd love to turn this into a group effort. ::: I for one am totally in favor of working on GW1. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:24, 28 August 2007 (PDT) :::: I suggest we make some moves in that direction, then! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:29, 1 September 2007 (PDT) * [[Azande Chiefdoms]]. Minor border issue. See talk page. * [[Pope Gregory XVIJ]] and [[Pope John XXIIJ]]. Caused a lot of trouble and irritation a while back. I'd say Padraic should have the final say about them, as he's the one in charge of the Roman Catholic Church. : I have nothing to do with those articles! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:20, 29 August 2007 (PDT) ::: I know, but a proposal can go two ways: either it's accepted or it's rejected. And that decision IMO is up to you. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:29, 1 September 2007 (PDT) * I've tried to merge two conflicting proposals and some remarks by Padraic into a new proposal for [[Cyprus]]. * Is the [[Caribbean League]] still existing? Or has the idea been replaced by something else? I'd say this shouldn't be a proposal, but just an article that it in need of an update. : The article, which describes a potential future of the Caribbean region, is OK. It doesn't need to be listed as a proposal; though neither should it be taken as gospel. It's way too soon for any serious dialogue on such a matter (as it would involve not only local governments, but also England, Scotland and Kemr jointly and severally as well as the SR, France, Batavia etc. According to the article, there is no concensus as to even pushing forward with the idea, so it may well fail. The future of the Caribbean region is still very much in the open. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:20, 29 August 2007 (PDT) * [[England]]. Anybody have a problem with deproposing this one? ::: Perhaps it doesn't matter, but I do not. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:24, 28 August 2007 (PDT) * [[Kerguelen]]... Two conflicting proposals. I might actually come up with a third one. :: As australasia caretaker, my vote goes to the castaways under french rule.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:55, 28 August 2007 (PDT) ::: I see no good reason to quibble over these rocks, so withdraw the Australasian claim. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:20, 29 August 2007 (PDT) :::: See [[Talk:Kerguelen]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:29, 1 September 2007 (PDT) * There seem to be a lot of dragons in [[Roman History]]. Opinions/input very much sollicited! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:45, 28 August 2007 (PDT) ==Creating an Account== I'm pretty sure this has come up before, but there seems to be a problem with the "create an account" function. How did any of our newer members get around it? [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 12:28, 15 September 2007 (PDT) : From what I understand, the "create an account" function was disabled in order to thwart Spammers in their attempts to take over the Wiki. It is possible for Sysops and the like to create accounts for others, and I've done this for two or three of our recent participants. This method allows to decide whether a potential participant is earnest in their desire to work on the project or only interested in spamming. If a message suddenly appeared on Conculture that said "Hey, is your pencil too short? There are many non-surgical means of pencil lengthening available to men today. Why not try it now? By the way, how can I get an IB Wiki account?" I'm sure we'd take that as slightly suspicious. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 07:46, 17 September 2007 (PDT) ::A friend of mine has expressed an interest in taking up a country that hasn't had too much work done (specifically, [[Hijaaz]] or [[Saugeais]], although he probably should do some more reading about Hijaaz if he takes that on), and was going to register and introduce himself here (running any major proposals to Conculture through me, as he doesn't want to register for a yahoo account). I'll ask him if he's serious about wanting to contribute (it would probably be sporadic, but even that is better than having ideas and not sharing them). [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:34, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :::A Yahoo account is not necessary for joining the Conculture group. Sending an empty e-mail to conculture-subscribe@yahoogroups.com should do the trick. It's important to realise that Conculture is our main discussion forum; it's where new members introduce themselves, where proposals are being presented and discussed, and where new ideas are being fleshed out. The Wiki is meant to be a place where information is stored that doesn't really fit on a website. Anyone who might wonder why we don't simply make it our primary meeting place should take a peek at [[The June Revolt]]. :::So, if your friend is interested in working on Hijaaz and/or Saugeais, I'm sure he can count on a warm welcome from all of us. Of course, he would have to cooperate with Pedro and Steg in the case of Hijaaz and Marc and Dan in the case of Saugeais. :::&mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 01:24, 18 September 2007 (PDT) ::::Aha! So there are people who are working on those. I didn't see any mention of them on The List. I will share that information with him, and the news about Conculture. Thanks! [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 17:40, 18 September 2007 (PDT) :::::I wouldn't say they are really "owned"... it's rather a matter of good neighbourship. Marc and Dan are more or less co-responsible for France, Steg and Pedro for the Middle East as a whole. If your friend is interested in becoming caretaker of Saugeais and/or Hijaaz, there is nothing that should stop him from making a proposal! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:01, 19 September 2007 (PDT) ==Hello== Just introducing myself. I've been posting at the Yahoo group for a few days. I'll be doing work on [[Te Pito O Te Henua]] (Easter Island). I'm thrilled to join! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] : Welcome and well met! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:59, 16 September 2007 (PDT) :: It's a great pleasure welcoming you here in the wiki as well! Just in case: please make sure that you are familiar with [[Help:Contents]], particularly the "Other pages pertaining to Ill Bethisad". Everything about how IB works is explained there, in order to avoid possible misunderstandings in the future. :: Good luck, have fun, and compliments with your excellent start! :: Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 02:07, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :: Buongiorno e benvenuto! È un piacere conoscerti. Best of luck to you in your work. Improving the Pacific is certainly a commendable goal--it's probably the least developed geographic region, excluding Japan and China. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:39, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :::Welcome, and I look forward to your help on the wiki. I myself head Grand Fenwick, the Conch Republic and not much else... Oh well, always great to see some new blood anyway! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:51 18 September 2007 ::::Keep in mind that the size of the country you work with has nothing to do with your status as an IB member. For example, I've always admired Deiniol's work on [[Armorica]] - a very small country indeed, but highly elaborated and refined, featuring one of the best conlangs I've ever seen, lots of great ideas regarding culture, state and religion, a great-looking website, and so on... Believe me, working out a country in such detail is fun! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:06, 19 September 2007 (PDT) ===Proposed=== Well, I've finished my initial work on [[Te Pito O Te Henua]] and launched it as an official proposal. Over the next few months I'll work on things like early history, racial divisions and South American connections, and hopefully even create the writing system. But for now... it's there if you're interested. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:15, 18 September 2007 (PDT) == Upload image... == Yeah, in all the time I've been here, I have never had to upload an image... How does one do it? This is for my future reference, and I have a flag I wish to upload... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 19:44 19 September 2007 :To the left of your screen, in the "toolbox", you'll find the option "Upload file". If you click there, you'll easily find out what to do. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:09, 19 September 2007 (PDT) ==Map== Could anyone provide me with a blank map of IB's Europe, with national borders but no country names? I'm finding it impossible to locate a borderless map of Europe, on which I would draw in the borders, anywhere. Any help would be much appreciated. [[User:Sectori|Sectori]] 18:39, 19 September 2007 (PDT) :If my geocities weren't always bandwidthed to death, you could probably abscond with one of them. (If any of you were inclined to host some maps or something, that would be much appreciated!) And alas, I don't have my psd's...dead in a computer crash. But I thought I sent one to Jan van Steenbergen... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:53, 19 September 2007 (PDT) ==German imperialism== I've noticed that while Bismarck and Prussia were gaining dominance over Germany (much like *here*), there seems to have been no effort to expand overseas. *Here*, of course, securing a ,,Platz an der Sonne" for Germany was one of the cornerstones of Bismarck's policy. If you search Conculture for "German colony" you'll find that the idea has been occasionally brought up, then brought back down again. Now while it's clear that Bismarck's Germany *there* got into the game a little late, there seems no reason why they ended up with no colonies. Here's a list of German colonies from real life, and what happened to them in IB: *[[Southwest Africa]]: Batavian colony (somewhat important in the Boer War) (this is undoubtedly a Good Thing for the SW Africans, since German rule resulted in the worst genocide of the 20th century in terms of percentage of the targeted ethnic group killed.) *Ger. East Africa/Tanzania: [[Chinese East Africa]] colony for centuries *Kamerun/Cameroon: Portuguese colony of [[Came Rao]] (this is important in the 2nd Great War, so that Ethiopia invaded an Allied rather than a German colony.) *[[Togo]]land: Austro-Dalmatian colony. *Northeastern New Guinea: Apparently part of [[Papua-New-Guinea]], former Kingsland/Scottish colony *Solomon Islands/Bismarck Archipelago: Ditto *Western [[Samoa]]: Currently dependency of Aotearoa; unknown status in 19th C. *Marshall Islands: [[Ralik and Ratak Islands]] (kingdom and Japanese protectorate) *Caroline Islands: Part of [[Micronesian Confederation]] (Japanese protectorate) *Mariana Islands: Rajadom shared between Micronesia and [[Filipinas]], apparently has some past relationship with Japan (see [[History of Filipinas]]) *Palau: Another rajadom, same story *[[Nauru]]: Uncolonized republic Now it seems to me that Samoa could easily be a German colony that was handed over to Aotearoa after one or another of the Great Wars. Either Palau or the Marianas might have a similar story, only replace Aotearoa with Japan (?). I think that a German presence could be squeezed onto New Guinea and Solomon Islands without getting into anyone's way. Finally, *here* Walvis Bay was a British enclave in Ger. SW Africa. Could it instead have been a German enclave in Batavian SW Africa? I'm not trying to recreate a Place in the Sun. I had just noticed that a lot of the Collaborations have involved Germany, and this would help us understand some of that history. Also, I wouldn't mind looking a little into Samoa and its history. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:09, 9 October 2007 (PDT) : It is only southeastern papua which was a kingsland dependency. I have no objection with germany having control of samoa prior to the first great war.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:34, 9 October 2007 (PDT) ::Proposed German colonies (nominally colonies of the HRE, actually administered solely by Prussia): #Walfischbai-Kolonie (Walvis Bay Colony): 100-mile wide strip of land extending into Dutch Southwest Africa from Walfischbai to Windhoek. Surrounded on all sides by SW Africa. Transferred to SW Africa after GWI. #Kamerun: transfered to Portuguese Republic after GW1. #Deutsch-Neuguinea: Northeastern New Guinea and the Bismarcks. Transfered to Australasia after GWI. #Samoa: Transfered to Aotearoa after GWI. #Clipperton-Insel: Extant colony administered by the Diet, pop. 115. Main trading partner is Mejico. #An enclave in India administered by HRE, relinquished after GW1 or GW2. ::[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:20, 11 October 2007 (PDT) :::By the way, I've made a proposed article on [[Rickerman-Insel]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:41, 11 October 2007 (PDT) Update: The Conculture discussion indicates that German colonies never developed due to a number of factors (not simply neglect on the part of the participants). So... never mind. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:14, 12 October 2007 (PDT) == Not All Images Visible == Some of the images pertaining to Xliponia are not hosted on the Wiki, but only referred to, being hosted on the official Xliponia site (www.geocities.com/xliponia/). These images are not visible - only their addresses appear. Should they be uploaded to the IB Wiki, or am <u>I</u> doing something wrong? Help appreciated! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:12, 11 October 2007 (PDT) ::::::... Later ... ::::::I have solved this problem to a great extent, after uploading the "offending" images to the IB Wiki. The only trouble I still have relates to the infoboxes atop the pages for Xliponia and its provinces (Ançec, Atmar, Bovlai, Hastr, Hostreht, Lim, Meirç, Monnalp, Orflain, Vont), where the national flag (Flag_an.gif) and the provincial coats of arms (''Provincename''.png) and location maps (Prov-''Provincename''.png) do not display. So I still need help from someone more knowledgeable in the mysteries of infoboxes! Thanks in advance. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:01, 11 October 2007 (PDT) : Methinks I've fixed this for you. Let me know if this is what you had in mind. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:12, 11 October 2007 (PDT) :::Yes, and thanks again! Or, as we say in Old Bovlai: ''Crassui!'' 04:08, 17 October 2007 (PDT) == Letters on Licence Plates == Since I have just updated the page on Xliponian licence plates, a question left as exercise for the readers: I travelled to Greece some years ago (pre-euro), and noticed that the only letters they used on their licence plates were '''ABEHIKMNOPTXYZ'''. Any idea why that should be so? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:07, 17 October 2007 (PDT) :Apparently they want to avoid letters that do not occur both in the Latin and the Greek alphabet, but I've no idea why! In any case, the same thing happens in Bulgaria and Russia, where they use only letters that exist both in Latin and Cyrillic. A bit of a pity, if you ask me. Wouldn't it have been much nicer if Greek and Bulgarian licence plates had a little more ''couleur locale''? The Serbians from that point of view are a bit more original - I believe I've seen cars with '''KŠ''' and '''ČA''' and the like. Not Cyrillic, but at least particular. :For that reason, I decided to allow Polish/Wenedyk letters on RTC licence places (unlike Poland, where no diacritics are allowed). And so we have '''SŁ''' for Łódź, '''ŚKŁ''' for Kłarmęć (Częstochowa), '''GLĘ''' for Lębłyk (Leszno), and '''ŻKN''' for Kaunas. :In any case, nice work you did on the licence plates! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 03:59, 20 October 2007 (PDT) I had devised the design for the plates used in New Francy a few months ago: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/images/nf-plaque.png No letters but the full name instead.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:53, 21 October 2007 (PDT) :Jan, I had reached the same conclusion - which is of course the correct one! ;-) And yes, the ''couleur locale'' on RTC plates is charming. Marc - couldn't reach your pic... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:22, 22 October 2007 (PDT) ==Henua news blog== The fact that IB is a living world with regular news updates is, IMO, one of the coolest things about it. So I started [http://www.geocities.com/henua_home/news/news.html a blog] with news updates every couple of weeks. The back story is that it's an Oregonian research team issuing press releases to [[IBAP]]; presumably one of their members has been officially licenced to do so and is paid a very modest stipend for it (I can't imagine IBAP having a permanent office there). So far the three releases have mostly involved the comings and goings of the research team itself, but the writer will be branching out one of these days. But the result is some rather mundane stories that aren't altogether earth-shattering. Should I be doing anything with these stories, like submitting them for general approval, or is it enough just to keep them on the blog? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:07, 22 October 2007 (PDT) And on a related note, I hope I'm not being presumptuous by having Oregonians running around Henua offending people. It seems more or less in character for them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:20, 22 October 2007 (PDT) == Wonderful Relief Maps == [[http://www.shadedrelief.com/natural2/index.html This]] should interest all or most mapmakers... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:33, 27 November 2007 (PST) == Blogs about IB == Here's a few links I stumbled on: [http://i-grappa.livejournal.com/404736.html In Russian, talks about Jan van Steenbergen a fair piece]. [http://tommymulder.blogspot.com/2007/09/what-if.html A dutch one...] [http://rooksmoor.blogspot.com/2007/08/what-if-north-america-had-turned-out.html ... and a passing reference to us.] Thought y'all'd find it interesting. Oh. And I'm not dead, just drowning in real-life. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 10:51, 3 December 2007 (PST) ==Question about Africa== I was just looking on the Flags of Ill Bethisad site and found a fairly developed history for the [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/gu.html Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]. This wiki has no record of the country existing; the world map says that the country's territory is still [[French Guinea]]. I've been looking around but can't find any record of the country being consciously decided against. It sounds interesting-- the only strictly Muslim nation in West Africa by the looks of it. Seems a shame to just let it drop. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:34, 9 December 2007 (PST) :I noticed that some time ago. Honestly I would rather see better developed the history of Guinea as it appears at FOIB web-site (which sounds to me a nice point of departure) than Guinea as still just a department of France (as it appears at the French Guinea tiny article).--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:18, 10 December 2007 (PST) ::I wonder if we could simply divide it, so that France still has a department there... Let's see... Wikipedia... OK, Boffa, given as the capital of Fr. GU, is at the center of the Bauxite-producing reguion of Guinea. Maybe the French held onto it, whether as a department, or an old-fashioned sphere of influence, or... (no!) a condominium of some kind. The map could look like... hold on... There. [[Image:Guineas proposed map.PNG|thumb]] :::Dividing Guinea in two could be a good possibility, in my opinion.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:56, 11 December 2007 (PST) ::As one of the caretakers of France, I'm going to have to look into this. Probably have to review it with Marc Pasquin, too. Not to say that I'm going to put the kibosh on your Islamic Kingdom of Guinea; it may well go the other way. I'll have to look at it. Thanks for delving the depths of our history and finding this forgotten QSS. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:51, 13 December 2007 (PST) :::It's not mỳ Islamic Kingdom. I just found it and thought it sounded neat. Isn't FOIB Marc's thing anyway? And I really enjoy delving. FOIB is full of such forgotten pieces. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:09, 13 December 2007 (PST) :::: FOIB was created by ferko, not me.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:11, 13 December 2007 (PST) :::::Oops. You have made a lot of good flags, though, that's for sure. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:26, 13 December 2007 (PST) ::Looking at the discussion page of French Guinee, it looks as if it must and does indeed exist, at least per Jan van Steenbergen. That being said, I'll have to look further at the issue. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:54, 13 December 2007 (PST) Regarding the new edits to French Guinea: Maybe the Islamic Republic info is ambiguously worded: the 1956 revolution established the Republic of Guinea, basically just like *here* except that, it tunrs out, the French *there* held onto the most valuable land. The Islamic Kingdom was then established in 1984. It doesn't even seem to have been an "Islamic Revolution" at all, just a new spin on a military coup (perhaps in order to get support from Maghreb?). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:37, 17 December 2007 (PST) == Conculture Group? == The conculture group seems to have gone missing. At least I keep getting and "invalid group" message from yahoo. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:03, 19 December 2007 (PST) : It shows up when I search for Conculture. Heck, I even discovered that there's a Dutch group called "concullowlands" which, apart from being in Dutch, concerns Batavia and the Lowlands of IB. : I <i>have</i> heard of the disconcerting <b>disappearance</b> of some Yahoo groups (exolinguistics being one), though. That doesn't bode well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:01, 19 December 2007 (PST) Category:To Be Added To The News Page 9528 50120 2008-01-23T10:45:20Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Attention]] [[Category:Attention]] News/20070616 9529 50128 2008-01-23T11:14:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070616|NAL TODAY &mdash; 16.JUN.2007 &mdash; TEJAN NATION IN MOURNING AT PASSING OF BELOVED QUEED |'''San Antonio''' &mdash; The [[Tejas|Tejan]] government confirmed today t... {{News|2007b|20070616|NAL TODAY &mdash; 16.JUN.2007 &mdash; TEJAN NATION IN MOURNING AT PASSING OF BELOVED QUEED |'''San Antonio''' &mdash; The [[Tejas|Tejan]] government confirmed today that Maria Gabrielle, Queen of that nation since the Restoration in 2003, died Thursday night of complications due to pneumonia. She was ninety-nine years old. Her great-grandson Juan Carlos Louis Felippe Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels (1983- ) is expected to assume the throne, as per her will which was confirmed by the Tejan Congress last July, bypassing her grandsons Don Hans Georg (1957- ) and Don Infante Jorge Emanuel (1961- ) in favor of the vastly popular Juan Carlos.}} News/20070620 9530 50129 2008-01-23T11:14:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070620|NAL TODAY &mdash; 20.JUN.2007 &mdash; CONDOLENCES FLOOD TEJAN POST |'''San Antonio''' &mdash; The [[Tejas|Tejan]] postal service (Correo Real de Tejas) has been inund... {{News|2007b|20070620|NAL TODAY &mdash; 20.JUN.2007 &mdash; CONDOLENCES FLOOD TEJAN POST |'''San Antonio''' &mdash; The [[Tejas|Tejan]] postal service (Correo Real de Tejas) has been inundated by post related to the death of Queen Maria Gabrielle. Letters and cards from as far away as Australasia and Antarctica, many addressed to the crown prince, have expressed sympathy with the Tejan people and have praised the queen for her steadfast efforts at restoring Tejan infrastructure to normal function and easing the transition of Tejanoes to democratic forms of governance. Of course, condolences have been arriving from world governments and international organisations since Saturday.}} News/20070706 9531 50130 2008-01-23T11:14:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070706|NEW AMSTERDAM TIMES &mdash; 6.JULY.2007 &mdash; Philly Gore Behind Bars! |'''New Amsterdam''' &mdash; Model and sometimes actress Philadelphia Gore, daughter of the G... {{News|2007b|20070706|NEW AMSTERDAM TIMES &mdash; 6.JULY.2007 &mdash; Philly Gore Behind Bars! |'''New Amsterdam''' &mdash; Model and sometimes actress Philadelphia Gore, daughter of the General Moderator, was arrested near midnight last night for driving under the influence of alcohol. While this would normally be a fairly routine matter, Miss Gore was already under probation for a similar offense last September. As part of the plea bargain with the Crown Prosecutors Office, her driving license was suspended for eighteen months beginning in November, 2006.}} News/20070707 9532 50131 2008-01-23T11:15:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070707|BBC World News, Caribbean Desk &mdash; 07.JULY.2007 |'''Kissimee, RTC ZOC, [[Florida]]''' &mdash; Several months of intense fighting between [[RTC]] forces and Florid... {{News|2007b|20070707|BBC World News, Caribbean Desk &mdash; 07.JULY.2007 |'''Kissimee, RTC ZOC, [[Florida]]''' &mdash; Several months of intense fighting between [[RTC]] forces and Floridian guerrillas led to a major victory for the rag-tag Floridian fighters. On the sixth of June, they managed to oust occupation forces from the local constabulary and raised the old F-C flag over the ruined post office. One week ago, RTC reinforcements engaged the guerrillas and destroyed the rebel garrison.}} News/20070907 9533 50132 2008-01-23T11:15:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070907|THE NEW AMSTERDAM POST &mdash; 07.SEP.2007 &mdash; New Banner for Tejas |'''San Antonio''' &mdash; As a prelude to his coronation, young King Juan Carlos of Tejas unv... {{News|2007b|20070907|THE NEW AMSTERDAM POST &mdash; 07.SEP.2007 &mdash; New Banner for Tejas |'''San Antonio''' &mdash; As a prelude to his coronation, young King Juan Carlos of Tejas unveiled a new royal banner for his dynasty, the house of Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels. The twenty-four-year-old monarch, currently viewed as one of the most eligible bachelors in the world, said in a statement that the new banner is intended to echo both his family's ancient history and its ties to Tejas.}} News/20070919 9534 50133 2008-01-23T11:16:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070919|BBC World News, Caribbean Desk &mdash; 19.SEP.2007 |'''Bahia de la Palma, Florida''' &mdash; A reported sighting of a sub was made last night a short distance from th... {{News|2007b|20070919|BBC World News, Caribbean Desk &mdash; 19.SEP.2007 |'''Bahia de la Palma, Florida''' &mdash; A reported sighting of a sub was made last night a short distance from the coast, making contact with a fishing vessel. Local fishing vessel skippers deny all knowledge of the alleged encounter, in stead blaming the sighting on RTC manoeuvers in the water. "We can't even fish in peace for all the navy activity around here," said Marcos Zuniga.}} News/20070927 9535 50134 2008-01-23T11:18:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20070927|NEW AMSTERDAM POST &mdash; 27.SEP.2007 &mdash; Glamour, Controversy Surround New Tejan King |'''Santa Fe, [[Tejas]]''' &mdash; Juan Carlos Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels... {{News|2007b|20070927|NEW AMSTERDAM POST &mdash; 27.SEP.2007 &mdash; Glamour, Controversy Surround New Tejan King |'''Santa Fe, [[Tejas]]''' &mdash; Juan Carlos Fürsten zu Solms-Braunfels officially assumed the restored throne of Tejas today, in an understated ceremony attended by dozens of the rich, the famous and the powerful as well as thousands and thousands of Tejans. Such prominent guests as King Pedr V of Kemr, King Nga'ara III of Easter Island, and Malcolm Urquart, the consort of Queen Diana I of England and Scotland would insure maximum security procedures, even without the sporadic protests by different groups as close to Santa Fe's Cathedral of St. Francis of Assisi as they could manage. Lithuanians, Republicans, Felipese and followers of Native religious practices all turned out to protest the coronation. Some were agitating for independence, others to protest the overt part the Roman Catholic Church was taking in the ceremony while several groups were protesting the restoration of the Monarchy itself. Behind the scenes, it is common knowledge that many high-ranking military officers and government officials strongly disapprove of the legalization of the Ecotopic Party, a move strongly supported by the King. By noon dozens of arrests had been made, but most were expected to be released by this time tomorrow.}} News/20071106 9536 50142 2008-01-23T11:58:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[News/20071106]] moved to [[News/20071106a]] #REDIRECT [[News/20071106a]] News/20071215 9537 50144 2008-01-23T12:02:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20071215|National News Corporation &mdash; 15.DEC.2007 &mdash; ROYAL ENGAGEMENT ANNOUNCED |'''ROME''' &mdash; Prominent members of two royal families formally announced their ... {{News|2007b|20071215|National News Corporation &mdash; 15.DEC.2007 &mdash; ROYAL ENGAGEMENT ANNOUNCED |'''ROME''' &mdash; Prominent members of two royal families formally announced their engagement today. Ambassador Nicolae Vlas-Florea, heir to the principality of [[Oltenia]], is now engaged to wed Antonia Guelph, younger sister of Mantua's Queen Bianca and [[Italy]]'s current Minister of Foreign Affairs.}} News/20071102 9538 50152 2008-01-23T12:15:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News Jan|20071102|WRW 1 &mdash; ECHO DZEI &mdash; 2.NOV.2007 |[RADIO TRANSCRIPT]<br>"It is 22:05, outside it is 10°R, and this is the Echo of the Day. Good evening, dear listeners. International controversy is growing over the Republic's policies in Southeast Florida, especially when it comes to the situation in the camps, built over three years ago for the victims of several subsequent furacanoes. Our government is under heavy attack from the international press after the BBC World Service published some alarming news regarding the life conditions in those camps. Earlier today, Jewan Sobociny had an interview about the matter with Paweł Bościciału, minister of colonies."<br>JS: "Mr. Minister, the Caribbean Desk of the BBC has released some quite alarming news about the situation in Southeast Florida, and the world press seems to be picking it up. Is our government going to issue an official response yet?"<br>PB: "For now, I don't believe these rumours deserve our government's attention. We honestly have better things to do."}} News/20071031 9539 50146 2008-01-23T12:04:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News|2007b|20071031|BBC World News, Caribbean Desk &mdash; 31.OCT.2007 &mdash; Some News is Good News |'''St. Augustine, East Florida''' &mdash; Early in 2007, the BBC sent several cland... {{News|2007b|20071031|BBC World News, Caribbean Desk &mdash; 31.OCT.2007 &mdash; Some News is Good News |'''St. Augustine, East Florida''' &mdash; Early in 2007, the BBC sent several clandestine reporters into both the RTC and Irish ZOCs in war ravaged [[southern Florida]] in order to assess the current situation in those territories. News in general from the remaining occupied territories is scant at best, even from the more open Irish Zone, where the press is controlled but not suppressed the way it is in the RTC Zone. Thousands of pages of material (some written by Floridian underground journalists, most written by the BBC team) have been archived, the following of which is but a tiny sample. Of the six reporters sent into southern Florida, four have returned home; one was killed during an uprising in the Kissimee province; the other is suspected to have been imprisoned by RTC occupying forces on charges of espionage.}} News/20071106b 9540 50147 2008-01-23T12:08:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News2 Jan|20071106|WUCZ FLORYDZIE &mdash; 6.NOV.2007 |BAMBARYŁA TIRED OF ACCUSATIONS|'''MIAMI''' &mdash; Governor-general Jużeń Bambaryła is tired of all the false accusations direct... {{News2 Jan|20071106|WUCZ FLORYDZIE &mdash; 6.NOV.2007 |BAMBARYŁA TIRED OF ACCUSATIONS|'''MIAMI''' &mdash; Governor-general Jużeń Bambaryła is tired of all the false accusations directed at his person in the foreign press. "It is preposterous", he told our reporter in an interview this morning. "I've been doing this job for almost sixteen months now, and all I've been hearing is criticism, criticism, criticism. I am sick of it!"|HIGH-RANKING BUSHIST OFFICIAL ARRESTED|'''LITU PALMÓR OSZCZEDZIĘTAŁÓR''' (West Palm Beach) &mdash; A major success was accomplished yesterday evening with the arrestation of Silverio Gonzalez-Morales, a former professor of history at the University de las Caribbeas. "This is a very important accomplishment indeed", colonel Andrzej Sasiny of the CzBAF said on a press conference this morning.}} Template:News3 Jan 9542 50155 2008-01-23T13:56:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{1}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{2}}}''' :'''{{{3}}}''' :{{{4}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}... <span style="float:right; font-size:80%;">''[{{SERVER}}/w/News/{{{1}}}&action=edit edit]''</span > '''{{{2}}}''' :'''{{{3}}}''' :{{{4}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}.html ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{5}}}''' :{{{6}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}.html ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' :'''{{{7}}}''' :{{{8}}} &nbsp; '''[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/{{{1}}}.html ''Read&nbsp;More...'']''' ---- <includeonly> [[Category:News]] </includeonly> News/20080107 9543 50160 2008-01-23T14:37:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News new|2008a|20080107|NEW AMSTERDAM POST &mdash; 7.JAN.2008 &mdash; GM's Daughter Found Dead |'''New Amsterdam''' &mdash; NAPD officials confirmed that Philadelphia "Philly" Gore &ndas... {{News new|2008a|20080107|NEW AMSTERDAM POST &mdash; 7.JAN.2008 &mdash; GM's Daughter Found Dead |'''New Amsterdam''' &mdash; NAPD officials confirmed that Philadelphia "Philly" Gore &ndash; model, sometimes actress, and daughter of General Moderator Al Gore &ndash; was discovered lifeless in her Breuckelen apartment early Monday morning. Her body was found by a maid.<br>Gore has been a feature in the tabloid press for years, moreso since her well-publicized arrests in 2007 for driving under the influence. Rumors of drug use and dating members of the notorious Pegre (believed to control most organized crime within the Big Orange) have followed her since 2004, when she was photographed leaving the fasionable night club airship "Cloud Nine and a Half" beside Andre Vaschon, grandson of reputed mobster Pierre Daille. Gore's publicist always insisted their proximity to one another at that time was a coincidence.<br>Asked if Gore's death was a homicide, the NAPD spokesman said it was being investigated to the fullest extent but that much depended upon the coroner's findings.<br>Octagon House Press Secretary Josh Siewart told reporters that the General Moderator and his family &ndash; including Philly's twin brother Nicholas &ndash; were being kept abreast of developments. All non-essential appointments have been cancelled.|29266}} News/20080108 9544 50161 2008-01-23T14:39:21Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News new|2008a|20080108|8.JAN.2008 &mdash; Election to be called in NF |After months of ruling as a minority government, the Ducal Party of New Francy has decided to officialy request t... {{News new|2008a|20080108|8.JAN.2008 &mdash; Election to be called in NF |After months of ruling as a minority government, the Ducal Party of New Francy has decided to officialy request that the Intendant call up a new election.<br>The Ducal Party had had difficulties with the Chamber of Patricians which would receive contradictory "doleances" (bills) from the Estates-Generals sent by a combination of the Action Royaliste and the Laurentian Republican Party. The Ducal Party has blamed the lack of cooperation from these 2 parties for, quote, "making it impossible to take care of the needs of the people", end quote.<br>The election is to be held on the 29th of january 2008. [MP]|29267}} News/20080113 9545 50165 2008-01-23T14:50:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 {{News new|2008a|20080113|OMNIPRESSE &mdash; 13.JAN.2008 &mdash; New Francy, a republic? |During a press conference called today, the New Republican Party, the Laurentian Republican Party and the Progressive Party have announced that they would field candidates jointly as members of the Radical Solidarity Coalition (RSC).<br>As part of their political platform, revealed during the same conference, the RSC has pledged that, if elected, they would hold a referendum on turning New Francy into a republic within a month of taking office.<br>The monarchist Ducal Party was quick to respond to the planned referendum by saying that none of the Organic Laws that govern the Intendancy would allow such a refenderum making it illegitimate from a legal point of view. Asked if they would boycott such a referendum, the Ducal Party Spokesman refused to answer what he deemed a purely hypothetical question. [MP]|29279}} News/20080114 9546 50163 2008-01-23T14:44:53Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: {{News new|2008a|20080114|National News Corporation &mdash; 14.JAN.2008 &mdash; "Philly Gore's Death Drug Overdose" |'''NEW AMSTERDAM''' &mdash; The Crown Coroner's Office in Breuckelen a... {{News new|2008a|20080114|National News Corporation &mdash; 14.JAN.2008 &mdash; "Philly Gore's Death Drug Overdose" |'''NEW AMSTERDAM''' &mdash; The Crown Coroner's Office in Breuckelen announced premliminary findings in the death of actress-model Philadelphia "Philly" Gore. According to Dr. Quincey Madison, Gore had ingested a fatal combination of morphine and cocaine, generically known as a "Fastball." This is a potentially lethal combination under the best of conditions, with the cocaine's stimulant wearing off sooner than the morphine which slows down the heart. "Severe respiratory depression" was the result, according to Madison.<br>Gore, the only daughter of General Moderator Al Gore, Jr., had been arrested for driving under the influence of alcohol in recent years and, upon questioning, the coroner admitted that alcohol was also present in her system. He also confirmed that convulsions almost certainly accompanied the overdose, which would appear to have been accidental. Madison emphasized this last, noting that the investigation was on-going.<br>The NAPD announced, in a parallel press release, that they are seeking several friends of Miss Gore as potential witnesses, including Andre Vaschon, grandson of reputed Pegre Duc Pierre Daille. Rumors that the two had dated have been reported in tabloids for over two years, reports both Gore and Vaschon denied (although admitting they moved in the same circles and had in fact met). Among other matters to be investigated, noted the NAPD release, is the source of the Fastball which killed Miss Gore. Cocaine is an illegal substance within Castreleon New as well as most of the NAL, while morphine generally requires a prescription.<br>Madison refused to answer questions about any sign of sexual activity, nor rumors that Miss Gore was pregnant at the time of her death. The NAPD press release likewise remained silent on these questions.<br>General Moderator Gore has reduced his appointments since the death of his daughter, with many activities instead being taken over by prominent members of the Cabinet including Foreign Secretary Ion Edwards and Minister of Justice Howard Provo. [DZ]|29284}} News/20080116 9547 50308 2008-02-06T07:30:15Z Benkarnell 190 wikilinks {{News new|2008a|20080116|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 16.JAN.2008 &mdash; Tokelauans agree to compromise following Fijian warnings |'''FAKAOFO, TOKELAU''' &mdash; After over a month without progress, delegates to [[Tokelau]]'s constitutional Fono, or convention, have gathered again in a spirit of compromise. The tiny Pacific islands, currently a dependency of [[Fiji]], had previously been unable to find common ground on the issue of loyalty to Fiji's King Thakombao V. Fiji loyalists, many of them members of the sizeable ethnic [[China|Chinese]] community on the atoll of Nukunonu, walked out of the convention in December, bringing the constitutional process to a halt.<br>Tokelauans received a strong motivation to reconvene Friday when a spokesman for Thakombao gave a statement strongly implying that if the islanders cannot create a plan for a viable government by the end of the wet season, then Fiji might go back on its promise to let Tokelau secede from Fijian Polynesia.<br>On the first day of the re-formed meeting, delegates seemed eager to find points that both sides could agree on, putting off dealing with the major controversies for now. Among other things, the convention has decided upon a new national motto: ''Fakatahi o tagata'', "One people". Whether the delegates will be able to reach agreement on more crucial issues remains to be seen. [BK] |29290}} Talk:Gen. Tomos Busbe 9548 50241 2008-01-26T06:46:26Z Zahir 35 I'm doing this as a Homage to a freind who's in the military (Thomas Busby). Pretty much, we were thinking of him being the General in charge of the NAL forces in the [[Florida War]], but has since left the military, and is seeking political office as a Covenant Loyalist. Is this possible? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:24, 23 January 2008 : Perfectly possible. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:46, 25 January 2008 (PST) Talk:Licence Plates of the World 9549 63005 2009-10-18T07:47:15Z Jan II. 21 /* Nassland */ We are still missing a section on RTC plates! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 10:45, 23 January 2008 (PST) :Not anymore! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:58, 23 January 2008 (PST) ::Very smart of you Venedans to have red letters on a white background - one of the combinations that are hardest to read from afar. Makes me think speeding tickets are few and far between in the beautiful RTC... ;-) In fact, Xliponian government vehicles don't have to worry about tickets either! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 03:31, 24 January 2008 (PST) ==Nassland== By "firearms" do you mean the fire brigade (="fire rescue service", or whatever you want to call it. You know, the fire fighters)? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:47, 18 October 2009 (UTC) : LOL, thanx for correction. the time it was made (midnight) influenced a lot a quality of the content, i will correct it ASAP... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:47, 18 October 2009 (UTC) Pažna Přečipaľa 9550 58308 2009-03-14T10:56:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 +2 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>'''[[Proudly Celebrating Our Tenth Year!|Rahulemeť Nu Čelebram Il Zečmy On Säv!]]'''</center> |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Armořikana]] &ndash; [[Main Page|Anhlka]] &ndash; [[Main Page in IB English|Anhlka de IB]] &ndash; [[Hoofdpagina|Batava]] &ndash; [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Břitaňka]] &ndash; [[Hauptſeite|Cutonika]] &ndash; [[Paggina hPrima|Elbka]] &ndash; [[HoftSidan|Emska]] &ndash; [[Etusivu|Finiža]] &ndash; [[Accueil|Frančeska]] &ndash; [[Inicio|Galičana]] &ndash; [[Головна сторінка|Karpatorusina]] &ndash; [[Portada|Kastiľana]] &ndash; [[Pirmalapis|Litvaňka Řeframata]] &ndash; [[Pagina Principau|Montrejana]] &ndash; [[Página Principal|Portuhiža]] &ndash; [[Главная страница|Rusika]] &ndash; [[Hołowna Storinka|Ruteňka]] &ndash; [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] &ndash; [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Šležana]] &ndash; [[Facina Fraihip|Šlipoňka]] &ndash; [[Huvudsidan|Švediža]] &ndash; [[Baş Pağına|Turkestaňka]] &ndash; [[Pażna Przęczypała|Vniďka]] &ndash; [[Paenga Caeftaele|Žervaňka]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''Voze je {{CURRENTDAY}}.{{CURRENTMONTH}}.{{CURRENTYEAR}}, il tep je {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Je parť na [[Althist:|istoria alternativa]], je parť na kuľtura kustrychta, '''Ill Bethisad''' je na alternativa liňa de tep, ko jira křejata přina hrupa dedikata de konkulturisti. Prake l' okoneštr meľ, liž [[Ill Bethisad|česta břevja deskřipciň]] u, mišme meľ, jecht 'n vokl sär la [http://www.bethisad.com/ pažna nostra přečipaľa]. Čest je 'l '''Wiki de Ill Bethisad''', na istoria alternativa dil mud nostr, kustuc křešteca j sepr ply detalita, jenil jnic křejata při [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Koškyny [[The List|mebr de Ill Bethisad]] pote k lu fačr ko vole. Ošpeti sut jevitate o komentar. Ši ty jechura neješ mebr, maž voleršiš partičipr jenil projecht, tuch přim se rejistr komod 'n mebr dila hrupa [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ Conculture], skřiv 'n mšatek je kvaľ ty s' introdyčeš přela hrupa, vist la [[links page|pažna de okoplacine]] j la pažna přečipaľa de IB oke veder komod la hrupa nostra lovura. Počest ty deveš raďnar le ideje sve j partir laš kula hrupa, prake kontrolar ši le s' odotarat jela jecehrtať. Natyralemeť, nu že ovnivam sär il paut, ke le pošibltate o odr oľko de sästutiv sut 'n pokl limitate, maž taľkomtaľ prupožicine sut sepr bleňvnite. Natyralemeť, sär lok de čel ty poteš i jetrar je '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''la Tovřena'') j jeď s' introdyčr. Je čel kaz, nu ti kveřem přim fačr 'n [[Special:Userlogin|konto de vyzuř]] překe ty denazaš mytar la kuteť de česte pažne. Staveč nu ovim '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artikli! Ši ty tutameť nesapleš il mod je wikipedie, tuch vist [[Help:How does one start a page|Ozyta:Komod denazar na pažna]] j [[Help:Editing|Ozyta:Komod mytar na pažna]]. Na plina lista de tute pažne ožleře jevniraš jeď: [[Help:Contents|Ozyta:Kuteť]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Katehorie (jenil vnidek):]]'''</div> {{categories (Wenedyk)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Le sekcine plyřešme jepratuce jenil Wiki Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Afäře Miltaře]] * [[Government Types|Frame de Hvrnameť]] * [[History|Istoria]] * [[Culture|Kuľtura]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Lehve]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Ľudi]] * [[News|Noutate]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Orhanizacine Nehvrnametale]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Orhanizacine Supranocinale]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Pajeze de Ill Bethisad]] * [[IB Religion| Reližine]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Technologia]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Okoplacine]]: Okoplacine o pažne řelate o IB sär il Internet. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Obřevlecine]]: Obřevlecine frekveť vyzate jenil kontekst de IB. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nuteca prali mebři de IB''': Čest wiki pote jšer vyzat je maneře difřece: jeď poteš smitr prupožicine, syžeštine j punr kveštine. Jenil suly tep čest wiki je 'l lok, vuď přičelata je la mojiřtať dili [[QSS|fochti nostře jestablite]], o tut omnime li nesut kutnite sär le difruce pažne kunechte k IB (čele sut il fuť přimařy sär 'l temat de IB). Ši viš, ke 'n artikl ši trochtat komod na prupožiciň maž ne komod 'n focht jestablity, tuch oď il tekst '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' säm la pažna. Jenil suly mod, ši viš šinevkar, ke 'n artikl je material futaly, skřiv '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' sär lok de '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Ply de informaciň de čel tut jevniraš sär la pažna [[IBWiki:Templates|IBWiki:Šabloni]]. <br>Nu kveřem [[the List|tutev mebřev de Ill Bethisad]] řehlařemeť přešpičr la [[:Category:Proposal|lista de prupožicine]] i se voprar dunar le opinine lur dile prupožicine, ko jeď sut smize. '''Oteciň''': La kuteť de česte pažne je copyright (©) dili otuři lar, jesiml u sparat. '''Nuteca''': Česte pažne sut 'n lovuř de fikciň. Li loči, charakteři, jeveti j dialoži sut prodychti dila imažnaciň dili otuři lur. Kvaľakuk simiľtydeň o loči řejale, přezune vivece/mrate u jeveti je tutameť oštidetaľa, kula ještepciň de tale kazi, koudu nu lu fačem prake s' ojekar, je kvale kazi neky nevolim jezltar. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Ejej, la istoria devniva fuť-opřity!" &mdash; Damian Yerrick</b></i></big></center> |} [[Category:Main]] Luxembourg 9551 50218 2008-01-24T17:07:10Z Benkarnell 190 new redirect #REDIRECT[[Luxemburg]] File:PropEnglishIBU.GIF 9552 50243 2008-01-26T23:14:18Z Pedromoderno 86 File:PropKemreseIBU.GIF 9553 50244 2008-01-26T23:14:46Z Pedromoderno 86 File:PropScotIBU.GIF 9554 50245 2008-01-26T23:15:12Z Pedromoderno 86 Talk:Indo-British Union 9555 50248 2008-01-27T01:57:59Z Elemtilas 7 Some thoughts on the nature of the I-B-U. Below three sugestions for flags from the Indo-British Union. As this union is composed by colonies from the three british kingdoms probably there would be three different designs according to the colony where each flag would be hoisted. So Bombay, as a kemrese colony, would have the kemrese colonial flag pattern. Calcutta would have the english one and Madras the scotish one. Malabar Coast as it is a colony from both England and Kemr would use two distinct flags. <gallery> Image:PropEnglishIBU.GIF|Flag in use in Calcutta and the Malabar Coast Image:PropKemreseIBU.GIF|Flag in use in Bombay and the Malabar Coast Image:PropScotIBU.GIF|Flag in use in Madras </gallery> : I like the flags. I have not put much effort into the I-B-U, but had rather envisioned the Union as being not a colonial enterprise anymore but rather an independent nation composed of former colonial territories. I'm sure they would be in condominium; perhaps something like the NAL model, with a balance between Native and European elements. Presumably these would be the "provincial flags" of the Union. I would suspect the Union dates from the 1960s or so. : It strikes me that the future [[Caribbean League]], if it ever comes to be; could be inspired by the I-B-U as a successful NAL-like state. : [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] Gen. Tomos Busbe 9556 50251 2008-01-27T16:23:16Z Zahir 35 added links, category General Tomos Busbe (b. January 24, 1957) was the [[NAL|NAL-SLC]] General during the [[Florida War]]. Born January 24, 1957, in Mersey City, [[Oxbridge]], to Uilleam and Alexandra Busbe, he only lived for a short while in his native state. His father moved the family first to [[Ontario]], then [[Jacobia]]. They finally settle down in [[Virginia]] when Tomos was 11. He studied at Harvard University, showing keen interest in History, Literature and Politics. He joined the [[Continental Army]] at the age of 28, two years after College (he spent those two years traveling around Western Europe, where he met his wife, Caron). He served with distinction, and recieved the rank of General on March 19, 2000. In 2004, he was made General in command of the NAL forces during the Florida War. He proved right for the job, making the war go easy for the NAL. However, post-war conditions "left a bad taste in his mouth," and he resigned his post. He moved to [[Pennsylvaania]] after his resignation, and ran for a local city councilman position, which he won as a [[Whig]]. However, he has since changed his party affiliation to that of [[Covenant Loyalist]], and is currently hoping to win a position in Parliament. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Ministerii.PNG 9557 50263 2008-01-30T19:13:57Z Kyrmse 25 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Ministerii.PNG]]": Ministries of Xliponia Xliponian Ministries File:Letzebuergesch.PNG 9558 54822 2008-10-02T19:43:50Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Letzebuergesch.PNG]]": More Jovian in the southwest Linguistic map of Luxemburg, based on map at http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:LuxembourgPartitionsMap.png, which is in the public domain. [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] File:Image9.png 9559 50296 2008-02-02T18:45:28Z Follow by white rabbit 77 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Image9.png]]": 30 Tallars, new version proposal for RTC's 30 Tallars banknote File talk:Image9.png 9560 50293 2008-02-02T09:29:09Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Ooooooh, pretty! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:51, 1 February 2008 (PST) :As we say in [[Louisianne]]... OOOH! DAT'S PURTY! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:06, 1 February 2008 :: Thanks, I wish Jan have a look on it. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 01:29, 2 February 2008 (PST) File talk:Letzebuergesch.PNG 9561 50319 2008-02-07T13:12:31Z Benkarnell 190 /* German */ What's the little arm that bloops out to the west? That's not the actual proposed border, is it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:52, 1 February 2008 (PST) :It was part of the Duchy of Luxembourg *here* until the Belgian revolt of the 1830s. It seemed the consensus that that final partition of Luxemburg did not happen *there*, so there it is. If it's unsightly or should be French, then I can redraw the maps. After all, "Luxembourg" still is listed as a French departement; maybe France did manage to hold onto some of the westernmost portions. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:59, 1 February 2008 (PST) :: I like the little salient... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:04, 2 February 2008 :::I'll have to think about that, Ben. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:47, 6 February 2008 (PST) == German == There should be a mention somewhere that one of the German dialects is spoken in the Grand Duchy, seeing as how they are not only in the [[Holy Roman Empire]], but were also occupied several times by German armies. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:03 2 February 2008 :I could add that it's spoken in the capital & maybe other cities. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:34, 1 February 2008 (PST) ::Why would one do that? In the city Lëtzebuergesch is spoken just like in the rest of the country. I've never heard of German spoken anywhere in Luxemburg, except that Lëtzebuergesch is pretty much a German dialect itself. ::What I am really curious about is what the status of the Luxemburgish language would be in IB. When I was young, nobody had ever heard of it. *Here*, virtually all Luxembourgeois are bilingual in French and Luxemburgish, and French was until recently (1970s/1980s) the only written language, while Luxemburgish was considered a German dialect rather used for spoken communication between the Luxemburgers themselves. What would that situation be like *there*? I imagine that French still plays a major role, but given the fact that Luxemburgish is indeed much closer to German ánd the fact that Luxemburg was, and is, part of the HRE, German might be playing a more important role as well. Perhaps part of the Luxemburgers are bilingual in German instead of French? However, I wouldn't expect German to be the single native language of a major portion of the population. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:43, 7 February 2008 (PST) :::Read what I wrote in the article. It's toward the bottom. That explains my (current) thoughts on the subject. I'd like to know your opinion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:12, 7 February 2008 (PST) Template talk:HRE 9562 50303 2008-02-04T21:14:39Z Benkarnell 190 Question Would it be all right if I added "'''Colony:''' [[Rickerman-Insel]]" to the bottom of this template? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:14, 4 February 2008 (PST) News/20080203 9563 50592 2008-03-16T09:45:44Z Quentin 78 fix codidng {{News new|2008a|20080203|NAL TODAY &mdash; 03.FEB.2008 &mdash; Punxsetauni Peder Sees Shadow, Predicts More Winter|'''PUNXSETAUNI, PENNSYLVAANIA''' &mdash; The famous woodmarmot known as Punxsetauni Peder emerged from his burrow early Saturday morning and saw his shadow, which, according to local legend, means that North America will have to suffer through another six weeks of winter. <br>Thousands of tourists from across the [[NAL-SLC|SLC]], as well as a few curiosity-seekers from abroad, booed and groaned as Peder's handler, Riding Council member Frank Schraeder, announced the woodmarmot's bad news. He advised the assembled throng to "have a blessed Candlemas, and keep warm-- we have plenty of local cafes right here in Punxsetauni where you can cuddle up with a warm drink and think about warmervtimes ahead... far, far ahead." <br>The small [[Pennsylvaania|Pennsylvaanish]] community has held offical woodmarmot ceremonies on the second of February since at least 1887. Settlers brought the custom from their homeland in the Rhineland-Palatinate, where it was traditionally believed that if a hibernating creature sees its shadow on the holiday, winter will continue for another six weeks, that is, close to the Equinox in March. <br>What had been a quaint, purely local ceremony has become a League- wide phenomenon since Gwillam Murray's 1993 movie "The Woodmarmot". Said Schraeder during an interview over a steaming mug of thick Pensylvaanish coffee, "It's been incredible to see the way that our tradition has become such a part of American culture over the last ten years or so. Has it made people appreciate Pensylvaanish culture more? Yes, I think so." [BK] |29336}} Talk:Petru I 9564 50320 2008-02-07T17:23:04Z Zahir 35 Great stuff! I enjoyed reading it! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:48, 7 February 2008 (PST) : Thank you very much. I worked on this with Richard (who seems to have disappeared, sadly) with the kind permission of Kymrese. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:23, 7 February 2008 (PST) Aitvaras Geležinkelietis 9565 51045 2008-06-02T22:50:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Aitvaras Geležinkelietis''' (1903 - 1942) was a [[Lithuania]]n statesman most notable for his role in colonizing [[Maasai]] and his books on that. Aitvaras Geležinkelietis was born in [[Gardinas]] to Lithuanian parents. Participated in the [[First Great War]] following to which completed his education. He was increasingly fascinated with Africa over the time and spent a year there before enrolling to a university. In Africa he learned several local languages including Maa. When a decition was made by the Lithuanian government to aquire a [[Colonies of Lithuania|colony]] Aitvaras Geležinkelietis, then doing his final year in university, was hired by the minister of colonization [[Kazys Pakštas]], who has met Geležinkelietis previously on several occasions. Geležinkelietis was sent to Eastern Africa where he used his knowledge of local culture and language as well as some friendships he has established during his year in Africa well enough. He signed a treaty of alliance with a prominent Maasai leader on behalf of Lithuania and ensured consolidation of a vast area. Cleverly using local political realities Geležinkelietis managed to make the previously unconquered "Fierce land" a Lithuanian colony. In 1934 the area was annexed to Lithuania as [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] and Aitvaras Geležinkelietis became its [[apskritis|vadovas]], a position he held until 1936 famine, when a military rule was established in the [[apskritis]] and [[Povilas Plechavičius]] became its vadovas. Aitvaras Geležinkelietis continued to be an important local statesman. He was highly regarded by some people of African race in addition to Lithuanians due to his knowledge and respect for local traditions, although many blamed him for cheating local people by signing uneven agreements. He was a strong believer that the Lithuanian presence in the region brings mutual benefit both for Lithuanians and people of African race. As he put it down in his book: ''The next day we have reached an endless plain where the grass was unspeakably green and the sounds of various animals who have previously existed only in our fairy tales were surrounding us magically. I have seen lions, weird antiloppes for which there is no name in our language yet... But the local people left the strongest impression, an impression I am sure not even a sixty years will wipe out from my memory. I cannot put into words their friendliness, their positive feelings. And what a tragedy it had been for me when I saw a local child dying from a disease that would be easily cured by our doctors (...) And when I looked over this plain again suddenly I saw how it will be, how it will most certainly be. The roads will connect the small villages that will then expand. The joy of locals shall increase further and no longer they will die because of povetry, no longer they will be unable to feed their children. We will come and help them work their land, we will show them the achievements of science and we will live side by side as friends... I want as many Lithuanians to see this land as possible as it is like an earthly heaven, it really is. And I want as many Maasais as possible to be able to get what they deserve - good food, order, medical treatment... And what a glorious feeling had swept through me when I realised that I am not some mole blind in the paths of sun, when I realised that I am capable of changing all these things, that I am capable of changing history.'' Geležinkelietis is perhaps the most famous nowadays for his books on his experiences in Africa. "Afrikos nuotykis" ("African adventure", published in 1929) about his year spent in Africa, "Džiaugsmo žemė" ("Land of Joy" published in 1935) about the colonization of Maasai, "Vysčio aušra" ("The Dawn of the Civilization", published in 1938) about the changes in years 1934-1938 and "Ašaros nušluostė džiaugsmą" ("The Tears Have Wiped the Joy Away", published posthumously in 1950) about late [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] and the [[Pakštuva]] period. The last of these books is perhaps the most famous, especially its closing lines: ''I am sure that Lithuania will be reborn in one form or in another. And I am sure that the Chinese and Ethiopian empires will collapse one day as all empires do. But in the same way I am more than sure that Pakštuva - with its unique fusion of cultures - shall never exist anymore. It is a closed page of history. And I feel great sorrow because of that. It is strange that it took me to spend a night in a besieged town hearing endless explosions to understand that - but now I can say for sure that Pakštuva was not a temporary refuge for me as I have tried to tell myself constantly for the past years. It was my homeland.'' Aitvaras Geležinkelietis was killed a few minutes after writing these words in a manor in [[Kalnadvaris]] where Pakštuvan government spent its final hours during the [[Borderland War]]. The manuscript was saved by a Maasai servant and was published in Lithuania after the [[Second Great War]] ended. {{abdul-aziz}} [[category:Lithuania]][[category:Maasai]] File:Song whittington.JPG 9566 50332 2008-02-08T03:31:09Z Elemtilas 7 Rome 9567 50350 2008-02-13T15:27:42Z Elemtilas 7 [[Rome]] moved to [[Pentapolis]]: Tidying up what the place is actually called. #REDIRECT [[Pentapolis]] Talk:Rome 9568 50352 2008-02-13T15:27:43Z Elemtilas 7 [[Talk:Rome]] moved to [[Talk:Pentapolis]]: Tidying up what the place is actually called. #REDIRECT [[Talk:Pentapolis]] File:Croll.png 9569 50358 2008-02-14T11:29:43Z Kyrmse 25 An ad for the traditional house of Croll Booksellers in Bovlai, Xliponia An ad for the traditional house of Croll Booksellers in Bovlai, Xliponia Archqueens of Scandinavian Realm 9570 50393 2008-02-21T19:08:40Z BoArthur 2 Redirecting to [[Monarchs of the Scandinavian Realm]] #REDIRECT [[Monarchs of the Scandinavian Realm]] Marie Landrieu 9571 58562 2009-03-23T18:00:14Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Marie Laurette Landrieu'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 27th ''Prefect of Saint-Onge'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire CCXVII (23 September, 2008) - Present |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Jerôme Baldi]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''incumbent'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 30 Brumaire CLXIV (22 November, 1955) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| [[Philadelphia]], [[Pennsylvaania]], [[NAL-SLC]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Loi Naturelle |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Latin-Rite Catholic]] |} '''Marie Laurette Landrieu''' (born November 22, 1955) has been an MP for the Prefecture of [[Saint-Onge]], and has served the longest of all Saint-Onge’s delegates to the National Assembly. Daughter of Maurice Landrieu, former mayor of [[New Orleans]], and sister of Sous-Prefect Michel Landrieu of Côte de Chataigne. Compared to other members of the Loi Naturelle party, she is much more moderate, and this may be contributive to why she was nominated to oppose [[Jerôme Baldi]] who would otherwise have run unopposed. ==Personal life== Landrieu was born in Philadelphia, Pennsylvaania to Verna Satterlee and Maurice Edouard Landrieu,who at the time was erving as an attachée to the Louisiannan embassy to the [[NAL]]. A year after her birth, her family returned to New Orleans, where she was raised. Growing up in a staunchly Latin-Rite Catholic family, she attended the [[Ursuline Academy of New Orleans]]. She graduated from the Université of Saint-Onge in Baton Rouge in 1977. She was a member of the Saint-Onge Parliament from 1980 to 1988. She then served as Prefectoral Bursar from 1988 to 1996. She ran in the preliminary race against Gilles DuBois, but was defeated in the first rounds. Landrieu and her husband, attorney Frank Snellings (born 1949), who grew up in Monroe, have two adopted children, Charles and Marie Sophie. ==1996 National Assembly Election== Landrieu was elected to the National Assembly previously held by Alberto Ribeira in 1996. She narrowly defeated the Républicain Libre candidate Wilfried Gervais of Baton Rouge by 578 votes out of 17,500 cast, one of the narrowest results of the races for the the Assembly. Gervais brought charges of widespread election fraud, claiming it was orchestrated between Floridian operatives and corrupt members of the Loi Naturelle party. His case was eventually brought before the Tribunal Nationale. Because of sympathies among the judges for the Républicains Libres, her appointment was postponed for some ten months. Irregularities in the voting were acknowledged when the Tribunal delivered its final verdict, but because of the length of time that had passed since the election, it was recommended that she simply rerun in the annual election. Much to Gervais’ frustration and the Républicains Libres, Landrieu won a wide majority, and has since served in the National Assembly. ==Landrieu in the National Assembly== Landrieu narrowly won re-election in the 2002 election against Jerôme Baldi. Without her large base in and around New Orleans, Landrieu would have been unseated. Some experts and pundits had considered Landrieu as a possible Prefect candidate in 2002 against [[Marie-Claire Gildersleeve]], but she refused to run for the position. ==Great Furocano of 2005== The Great Furocano of 2005 destroyed Landrieu's lakeside New Orleans home. The MP has become a national spokeswoman for victims of the furocano and has complained of "the staggering incompetence of the national government to bring consolation to the people of Saint-Onge."[2] In an press interview with Lawrence Koenig, Landrieu called the evacuation of New Orleans prior to the Great Furocano "the best evacuation." She also commented that "most mayors in this country have a hard time getting their people to work on a sunny day." Critics have condemned Saint-Onge's MP's, Prefects and Sous-Prefects over their handling of the crisis. However, when the Agence des Situations d'Urgence de la République (ASUR) contracted with a private emergency management firm for a furocano evacuation exercise, which predicted a 70 percent evacuation rate in New Orleans. State officials ended up coordinating the evacuation of 80 percent of the city, exceeding professionally-projected figures. ==Candidacy for Prefect of St. Onge== Nominated by the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Loi_Naturelle|Loi Naturelle]] to contest the seat against Baldi, Landrieu was immediately well received, largely because there had been no opposition candidate fielded by any of the main parties. In a poll conducted in Germinal (March) of CCXVI (2008), a dramatic shift was evident, moving away from Baldi, particularly key supporters, and this a mere half-month since the announcement of Mme. Landrieu's campaigning for the office. After allegations were made that Baldi had conducted an affair with Sophie Gambeaux, grand-daughter of [[Le Pègre]] leader, "The Gambeaux," the Républicains Libres fired back on 7 May 2008 with allegations of a lesbian relationship with actress [[Atlanta Wells]]. These allegations were refuted in a press release by the Loi Naturelle party, stating that Wells and Landrieu were nothing but friends. Landrieu received 4 Messidor CCXVI (June 25, 2008) a critical endorsement from the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Luth.C3.A9riens_D.C3.A9mocratiques_Populaires_.28L.D.P..29|Luthériens Démocratiques Populaires (LDP)]], backing her candidacy against Baldi. At the close of the election she had defeated Baldi by a narrow margin. {{prefectbox|[[Jerôme Baldi]]|Fno.jpg|Saint-Onge|''incumbent''}} [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Landrieu]] File:Fiji civil flag.PNG 9572 50417 2008-02-22T15:12:59Z Benkarnell 190 description Civil flag of Kingdom of Fiji This flag was based on the Flag of Sarawak found at http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Flag_of_Sarawak.png. [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:Fiji state flag.PNG 9573 50418 2008-02-22T15:17:12Z Benkarnell 190 description Royal flag of Fiji This flag was based on the flag of Sarawak found at http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Flag_of_Sarawak.png. The crown comes from the civil ensign of Morocco found at http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Civil_Ensign_of_Morocco.svg. [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] The Gulf Leopards 9574 50420 2008-02-22T16:08:12Z Pedromoderno 86 [[The Gulf Leopards]] moved to [[Gulf Leopards]] #REDIRECT [[Gulf Leopards]] File talk:Fiji civil flag.PNG 9575 50425 2008-02-22T21:44:41Z Zahir 35 New page: I quite like this. ~~~~ I quite like this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:44, 22 February 2008 (PST) File:Ly.gif 9576 50457 2008-02-25T18:48:08Z Pedromoderno 86 flag of Libya flag of Libya Gulf War 9577 52848 2008-08-01T00:59:53Z Pedromoderno 86 de-prop <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Gulf War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1990 August 2nd</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1991 February 28th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Kuwayt_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Kuwayt]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Iraaq_flag9.jpg|125px]]<br>[[Iraaq]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Egyptian_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Egypt]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Syria.GIF|125px]]<br>[[Syria]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Maghreb_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Maghreb]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Hijaaz_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hijaaz]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:ly.gif|125px]]<br>[[Libya]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:1000emirates.png|125px]]<br>[[Thousand Emirates]]</center></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Liberation of Kuwayt, Basri and Assyrian Rebellions and independence of Al-Basra, international embargo against Iraaq, heavy casualties and destruction of kuwayti and iraaqi infrastructures</td></tr> </table> The Gulf War was short conflict with three phases. First, [[Iraaq]] attacked the Shiite in its own territory while its forces were heading to an invasion to [[Kuwayt]]. Second, Iraaq invaded and conquered Kuwayt. Third, Iraaq was expelled by a coalition of arab states under a mandate from the [[League of Nations]]. = Background = == Historical claims == Early iraaqi claims over Kuwayt dated back to the 1930’s when King [[Ghazi I]] considered the small sheikdom, at the time under [[FK]] protection, as “historical part of Iraaq”. But as the young king died at the age of 27, before taking any action, and his followers were deposed. The more traditionalistic Hashemite rulers took the power and came back to their usual pro-FK alignment. Claims over Kuwayt were forgotten for decades. Even when the Hashemite rule over Iraaq was deposed, in 1958, by general [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] (an iraaqi nationalist and not much friendly to FK interests in the region) little Kuwayt wasn’t claimed by the new powers ruling from Baghdaad. [[Saudi Arabia]] also made claims over Kuwayt, after oil was found in the sheikdom in 1938. But didn’t make any actions to take the sheikdom. Definitely being Kuwayt aligned to the FK and to the Hashemite made the Saudi kings to think twice before making any action. Kuwayt, a small state located between two much larger and more powerful ones, Iraaq in the north and Saudi Arabia in the south, always tried to keep good relations with its neighbours knowing that Kuwayt’s existence would always depend on its neighbours will. == The 1980’s == [[Saddaam Hussayn]], president and spiritual leader of Iraaq, launched his own country to a bloody and long war against [[Persia]]. Although nationalistic and idealistic/religious excuses were told to cause the [[Persia-Iraaq War]] the reality was much more mundane. The oil prices and Hussayn’s power consolidation were definitely major reasons. Kuwayt, a moderate conservative state, although not sharing Hussayn’s radical Muslim rhetoric lent large amounts of money which helped Iraaq to finance its war against the so-called “Great Persian Satan”. Also profited a lot with the increase of the oil prices caused by the war but instead of remaining just an oil producer and exporter kuwayti government took the chance to diverse the country’s economy, promoting industries and services. Kuwayti rulers knew high oil prices wouldn’t last forever. Also the country democratised itself becoming one of the most successful examples of the so-called [[Gulf Leopards]]. Kuwayt’s wealth and freedoms attracted a mass of immigrants from all over Middle East and [[India]], especially from neighbouring Iraaq. Also many iraaqis, especially from its southern provinces, found a place to live with a certain peace in several refugee camps in Kuwayt. By the time the war was over, 1988, iraaqis represented almost a quarter of the population of Kuwayt. The end of the war caused the decrease of the oil prices. Iraaq suffered both from the destruction and deaths caused by eight years of war with Persia and from the fact its major (and almost only exporting good) lost much of its value. But for Kuwayt situation wasn’t that bad as the sheikhdom was already prepared for such development. For many iraaqis Kuwayt was more and more a country where they could rebuild their lives. Hundreds of thousands of iraaqis crossed the border and in just two years iraaqis, whatever if the were immigrants (legal or illegal) or refugees, became more than half of Kuwayt’s population. Kuwayti government and nationals started to feel threatened and repatriation to Iraaq became an important issue of national politics. This repatriation was sometimes made with some brutality. Hussayn’s rule, needing an external enemy to justify their politics and to distract the populace from the defeat against Persia (turned into a victory by iraaqi propaganda) and the following economical crisis, spread an-anti Kuwayt and anti-Shiite rhetorics within Iraaq. Also some of the iraaqi immigrants were in fact provocateurs who also spread that same rhetoric among the other immigrants and refugees. Tensions between both countries increased and Kuwayt asked back their money lent to Iraaq which was used to finance the previous war. For Iraaq the solution was found in invading Kuwayt: it would be a short war against an opponent that wouldn’t be a match against iraaqi forces, it would definitely distract the populace with another glorious victory and, most of all, another war in the Arabian Gulf was expected to cause another oil prices increase from which Iraaq expected to profit as in previous war. Also being Kuwayt conquered Iraaq wouldn’t have to pay their loans. Also inside Iraaq Saddaam Hussayn found an enemy, the Shiite Marsh Arabs. For iraaqi Sunni powerbase attacking the Shiite (the majority of the country’s population) was also something they long needed do to for increasing the instability climate so as to keep the country under more strong Sunni control. By destroying the lands of the Shiite and their oil facilities would make them weaker so as finding an internal enemy would unify even more the Sunni minority around Hussayn and his Party of God. Iraaqi propaganda worked once again well by instigating a strong anti-Shiite feeling among the Sunni community. = Warfare = == Iraaqi victory == Iraaqi forces started moving south heading to Kuwayt. On their way to the sheikdom they started attacking the Shiite majority areas in the south. It was just like an exercise before they entered in the real war. For the Shiite this could only be comparable to genocide. Beside tremendous persecutions the Marsh Arabs saw their lands to be destroyed (for leaving them without agriculture), their rivers to be heavily polluted (for leaving them without water) and their oil fields in flames (with the intention to make them lose their exportable natural resources). For them, still considering themselves as citizens of Iraaq, it was seen as self destruction of the country and, most of all, betrayal by the central government. Soon voices among the people would claim their secession from Iraaq. After moving through Al-Basra province leaving it in ruins and with the excuse of the kuwayti rulers (supposed to be collaborative with unfaithful nations) oppressing the arab population and uniting two arab countries in one in a context of [[Pan-Arabism]] and thinking in Kuwayt as historical part of Iraaq invasion started on the 2nd August 1990. Usually this date is considered as the first day of war although, in reality, the war really started few weeks before with the internal offensive against the Shiite. Kuwaytis weren’t able to stop the iraaqi forces fast progression on the battle field and it took just a week and a half until Kuwayt City was under iraaqi siege. Even so during this short time Kuwayt was able to launch air bombings over Shiite majority south Iraaq. But their counteroffensive was far from strong enough to change the war developments. At kuwayti capital city it was the generalised panic. Kuwaytis took all they could get to leave their country. Many thousands were at the local aerodrome with bags full of money and everything else they could transport expecting to catch aircrafts to leave Kuwayt. At local harbour some even tried to take by force ships in order to leave the country. Some of their crews fired over panicked kuwaytis but others allowed them to enter their ships before they left. [[Al-Jazarya]] broadcasted these dramatic days and made awake the world about what was going on. [[Image:Kuwaytburning.JPG|framed|right|<center> Bombings smoke with Kuwayt Towers in front </center>]] After a single month of war Kuwayt was totally under iraaqi control. Taking Kuwayt City took two weeks and a half to iraaqis. Here they had to fight street by street, building by building and not in open desert battlefield as before. Taking the city coasted more than half of iraaqi casualties at the war until then. While the ruling al-Sabah family abandoned Kuwayt local forces surrendered but many kuwayti weapons were embarked in ships with flags of convenience (notably from [[Andorra]] and the [[Somer Islands]]). On the 2nd September 1990 [[Flag of Iraaq|the flag of Iraaq]] flew over the Kuwayt Towers, at the time the tallest building in the Middle East and Saddaam Hussayn speech on iraaqi TV announcing “In name of Allah, the Kuwayti nation was finally freed and joined the glorious Arab nation”. Iraaqi immigrants celebrated “spontaneously” the invasion in front of foreign TV cameras, but in fact most of these were in fact iraaqi agents. == Diplomatic battlefield == The sheik of Kuwayt made an emotive speech at the League of Nations headquarters. No country in the world recognised the occupation. After conversations the LoN agreed to mandate the [[Arab Community]] to solve the issue, as most of all it was a matter of the Arab nation, while it also putted Iraaq under an international embargo. Its member states gathered in Dubai, [[Thousand Emirates]], on September 1990 in the Seventh Arab Community Emergency Summit. No arab country recognised iraaqi claims over Kuwayt, not even Saudi Arabia which also had, and still has, a Muslim radical regime. Ahmad Qhadhdhafi, ruler of [[Libya]], even proposed Iraaq to be expelled from the organisation. Other countries, more moderate, just wanted Kuwayt to be freed, although [[Syria]] (fearing that one day Hussayn might attack to find a way out to the Mediterranean) also defended the deposal of the iraaqi dictator. At the end was the mandate just to liberate Kuwayt that came out due to Saudi influence. No deposal intention. [[Egypt]], as the most influential arab country, started to lead the summit and looking for partners which shared its point of views. Its influence was much important to gather a group of countries to have a common final decision. But there were other reasons besides liberating Kuwayt. Egypt, being an oil importer, was afraid the instability caused by Hussayn’s policies would make the oil prices rise. Also moderate countries, starting by Egypt were afraid that if Hussayn succeeded such would give more strength to radical Moslem in their own countries. So keeping Iraaq in straight and well behaved line was a priority. To Iraaq was given a deadline until 1st Jumaada al-Thani 1411 (19th December 1990) to leave Kuwayt otherwise they would go to military action against Iraaq. Syria, Egypt and [[Maghreb]], being military some of the most capable arab countries, promptly agreed in leading the possible military action. For that they needed the support of Saudi Arabia as due to logistic means they wouldn’t be able to send an important military operation to reach Kuwayt by sea. And this was very difficult to obtain. Mostly because Saudi Arabia was the politically and ideologically closest country to Iraaq and since the early 80’s both countries had signed a treaty of cooperation. Initially Saudi government refused such support but its partners at the Arab Community threatened Saudi Arabia with heavy sanctions. After several days of hard diplomatic negotiations Saudis agreed the Arab Community to use its land to start the eventual military operation. But Saudi Arabia refused to use a single soldier on it. The sheik of Kuwayt also travelled to the [[COPEN]] headquarters, in Beirut, in order to find supports among its partners at the oil exporting nation’s organisation. COPEN also refused to recognise iraaqi occupation of Kuwayt. Also here Saudis maintained an ambiguous position, declaring their neutrality. First coalition troops arrived to Saudi desert near kuwayti border in mid-November 1990. Saudi Arabia, due to its old rivalry with the Hijaaz and its ruling family (the Hashemite) didn’t allow hijaazi forces to be on Saudi ground. Hijaazi were forced to stay inside war ships until they could get on kuwayti ground. == Iraaqi defeat == On the 19th December the deadline expired and nothing happened. The militaries were delayed in their operations due to logistics problems. The coalition for freeing Kuwayt was now composed not only by troops from Syria, Egypt and Maghreb but also by exiled kuwayti military, Libyan, [[Hijaaz|Hijaazi]] and troops from several of the Thousand Emirates constituents, notably from Dubai, Abu Dhabi and Oman. Meanwhile Syria disrupted the pipelines which linked Iraaq to the Mediterranean, in order to pressure iraaqi government and coalition navies at the Arabian Gulf arrested ships coming from Iraaq so as forced others which were going to Iraaq to find other ports to go. In the meantime Iraaq moved all its better troops and equipment to southern borders. At any time was expected a clash against the coalition. Iraaq had by then the advantage; its forces were larger than its opponents and they were well armed so as they were quite experienced due to recent Persia-Iraaq War. Also the moral of the iraaqi troops was high, they would fight the invaders. On the dawn of the 16th January 1991 hostilities finally started. Air bombers and big cannons attacked iraaqi positions not only in Kuwayt but also within south Iraaq. Over 700 coalition tanks clashed against even more from Iraaq in what was one of the biggest tank battles since the [[The Great Wars|Great Wars]]. It still seemed Iraaq had the advantage but three days later air raids coming from the west, from Syria, together with another tank attack opened a second war front at the unprotected border. Iraaqis always expected just a war in the south, as according to the Arab Community demands the aim of the operation would be just freeing Kuwayt. During the war prepares west border with Syria had became neglected which eased the syrian attack. In few days syrian troops entered many miles within Iraaq. Hussayn was forced then to move part of his troops to the west border but as the country was large they took too long before they could reach the second front. Iraaqi forces were then partioned giving advantage to the coalition. Meanwhile a third front was opened, not by the coalition but by the Shiite “Marsh Arabs” (tired to see their lands destroyed by wars and tired of the oppression inflicted by the Sunni powerbase from Baghdaad) who started a widespread rebellion in the south Iraaq. Such rebellion (the Basri Rebellion) occurred in the back of iraaqi forces which were in Kuwayt leaving them isolated from Iraaq. Such weakened much the iraaqi military power within Kuwayt who became incapable to receive reinforcements of men and war material. With three war fronts now the iraaqi military command became rather undecided in what to do. Their troops became much less effective while the situation was coming out of their control. Iraaqi troops started then to evacuate from Kuwayt destroying everything they could in their retreat and leaving both the sheikdom and Al-Basra in debris. In their retreat iraaqi dead became countless while coalition forces were advancing now in full strength. On the 28th February 1991 the coalition forces announced Kuwayt to be freed ending officially the Gulf War. Kuwayti flag flew over the debris of the Kuwayt Towers once again. Last syrian troops would leave west Iraaq some weeks later leaving behind a weak country incapable to fight back. = Kuwayt under occupation = During the months of iraaqi occupation Kuwayt was totally sacked by iraaqi militaries and remaining immigrants. Theocratic regime was instituted which caused a tremendous cut in Kuwaytis civil rights. Sharia became the only law code and executions were constantly happening. Sports stadiums and public squares were often used for those executions. Kuwayti women, some of the most liberal from the Muslim countries in the Arabian Gulf, were forced to wear clothes which almost covered all their body so as were forced to leave their jobs and studies and were forbidden to drive. Men were forced to use long beards. In all this the situation was exactly the same as in Iraaq. Kuwayt, then as a province of Iraaq, received the same institutions so as the same radical religious oppression. Such was even harder than in the rest of Iraaq due to the war situation. All non-Muslim were expelled. = Aftermath = == Iraaq == With the end of the Gulf War Iraaq faced several rebellions within its territory. First, the Basri Rebellion, started during the war but soon others would follow. In the north Assyrians also rebelled. Such was crushed by iraaqi militaries with much bloodshed while they weren’t able to keep control over the south which secession was led by revolutionary [[Ecotopism|ecotopians]] who proclaimed the [[Al-Basra|Ecotopic Republic of Al-Basra]] (as result of consecutive warfare, purposed environmental destruction and iraaqi oppression in general) and turning Iraaq into a landlocked country. Al-Basra was recognised internationally as an independent country and war (with more or less intensity) between the two countries pursued until Hussayn was deposed. Some of the retreating iraaqi generals were badly received in their own country. Hussayn, needing someone to accuse for the failure, blamed them and they were arrested and executed in one of the worst purges of his regime. This was definitely a mistake as some of his best and most experienced generals died leaving the way cleared for younger and less experienced ones. Such explained partially why Iraaq wasn’t capable of defeating the rebelled Basri during the next years. Hussayn Sunni powerbase pursued their theocratic rule highly repressive. Iraaqi propaganda worked hard for local public opinion to turn their consecutive military failures into victories. Also kept a highly aggressive rhetoric against the coalition countries (the external enemies) so as against the Shiite and the Assyrians (the internal enemies). These were constantly persecuted during next years forcing many of them to leave the country. Al-Basra received the Shiite from other areas of Iraaq while Syria received most of the Assyrian refugees. Ironically such population moving permitted to Hussayn to achieve one of his old goals: to make of Iraaq an arab Sunni majority country. The international embargo continued until Saddaam Hussayn was deposed, on March 2003. Such embargo would be often violated by some Muslim nations, notably [[Sanjak]], [[Turkey]] and Saudi Arabia among others. Saddaam Hussayn failed in his previsions of the increase of the oil prices caused by war in the region. The good old formula which worked so well ten years before, during the war against Persia, wasn’t successful in the early 1990’s as the whole world was much less dependable from oil industry. During those years iraaqi standard of living decreased to very low levels and the country suffered from widespread poverty. Ironically Iraaq had some of the largest oil reserves in the world but due to the embargo no country would buy their oil. The border with Syria returned to pre-war design while syrian troops retreated as Kuwayt was now liberated ending their mandate. Iraaq was by then weakened so wasn’t able to counterattack against Syria. == Kuwayt == The Al-Sabah ruling family returned from exile in the following days of the liberation. They were received by the remaining kuwaytis in triumph, so as the coalition forces days before. The days following the liberation were much dangerous for the remaining iraaqi immigrants. Kuwayti spontaneously created militias persecuted them and many iraaqi were summarily executed. All the immigrants who were able to escape went to other countries around the world where they formed communities usually known as “Little Baghdaad”. These try now to reconstruct their lives and to forget their past. During the next years many captured iraaqis, both captured militaries and collaborationist immigrants, were putted on trial in Kuwayt. Some of them received death penalty for their crimes. Other iraaqi war criminals were never captured; they stayed in hide within Kuwayt during the following years of the end of the war and were smuggled to outside by an illegal organisation known as al-Tadamon (The Solidarity), returning to Iraaq or finding refuge in Saudi Arabia, the wahabi emirates within the Thousand Emirates or of the [[Bedouin Free State]]. The [[Bush Regime]] in [[Tejas]] also received some of these war criminals who worked for tejan rule and military industry. Kuwayt was assisted by many countries (especially by the other Gulf Leopards) in its reconstruction. Payment of compensations of war and devolution of war prisoners (not only military but also civilians) were made by Iraaq after 2003. Currently both countries try to establish normal diplomatic relations based on mutual acceptation and peaceful understanding. Coalition troops stayed in Kuwayt for the protection of the sheikdom until 2003. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:Iraaq]] File:Kuwaytburning.JPG 9578 50478 2008-02-26T17:44:58Z Pedromoderno 86 Talk:Xliponian Car Licence Plates 9579 50489 2008-02-28T19:15:11Z Kyrmse 25 New page: Memo to myself: The font on Xliponian licence plates is '''Univers bold'''. ~~~~ Memo to myself: The font on Xliponian licence plates is '''Univers bold'''. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:15, 28 February 2008 (PST) File:Bush coa.PNG 9580 57829 2009-02-28T15:45:53Z Benkarnell 190 Move to graveyard (superceded) Coat of arms of Bush family; incorporates elements of many Wikimedia Commons shield images. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Talk:Papua New Guinea 9581 57735 2009-02-26T22:39:33Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Papua-New-Guinea]] moved to [[Talk:Papua New Guinea]] Maybe Colin's not coming back and maybe he is. Should this discussion be considered QSS? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 09:15, 4 March 2008 (PST) : normaly contributions are retained even if the contributors leave.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 06:55, 6 March 2008 (PST) ::OK, good. I'll tag it as such. Shame that Colin never had a chance to develop this fully. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:27, 6 March 2008 (PST) Fijian Polynesia 9582 63420 2009-12-11T14:37:04Z Benkarnell 190 Fijian Polynesia is an autonomous dependency of the [[Fiji]]an Kingdom. It consists of the [[Kuke|Cook Islands]], at least part of [[Samoa]], and possibly [[Niue]], the Phoenix Islands, and other islands yet to be identified. The Brooke family, Fiji's "White Ratus" of the XIXth and early XXth centuries, extended their rule over a vast stretch of ocean from eastern New Guinea to the Cooks. Most of the islands were occupied by [[China]] during the [[Great Oriental War]], and subsequently liberated by Allied forces. Many of the archipelagoes of modern-day FP were [[Kemr]]ese colonies for a period after the war, but were restored to Fiji a few years later. Today, the islands comprise a single political unit which is partially self-governing. King Thakombao V of Fiji is head of state, and there is a legislature called the Assembly of Fijian Polynesia. Although a dependency of Fiji, FP is not a [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]] member. In 2007, FP acknowledged [[Tokelau]]'s secession following a referendum. Tokelau remains in free association with Fiji; however, it is no longer a part of FP. The secession raised some concerns that Tokelau would inspire the other constituent parts of Fijian Polynesia to go their separate ways and lead to the disintegration of the territory. However, so far there has been no call to sepratism from any of the other islands, and with the Tokelauans gone, FP is likely to keep both its territorial integrity and its unitary structure. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Nations in Oceania]] Talk:Fijian Polynesia 9583 51393 2008-06-27T17:38:23Z Benkarnell 190 /* Fiji versus Aotearoa */ This is QSS, although the exact form of Fijian Polynesia is not QSS as far as I understand. It may be not a unified entity but rather an umbrella term for a collection of entities (colonies of Fiji), such as "Channel Islands" which includes both Jersey and Guersney for example. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 11:17, 5 March 2008 (PST) :I've read some of Joe's old Conculture posts on the topic. They said differing things, but I know one of them says, "They have autonomy, but only as a unit." In my news updates on Tokelau I've used that as a model. Indeed, it was Tokelau's entire reason for wanting to secede-- with its small population, Tokelau was under-represented in the FP assembly. [EDIT] I remember using French Polynesia *here* as a model, in particular for [[News/20071114]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:33, 6 March 2008 (PST) = Fiji versus Aotearoa = I've seen that Fijian Polynesia is sharing some territories with Aotearoa. The Cook Islands, Samoa and Niue have their own articles listing them as aotearoan dependencies while they are also listed as fijian in Fijian Polynesia article. Honestly after reading the history of both Fiji and Aotearoa it seems to me that Fiji is a better candidate to hold those islands due to its past expansionism across the Pacific. Below some sugestions for flags from Kuke, Samoa and Niue. I took the nice aotearoan flags basic idea and made them yellow ensigns as Tokelau's flag. Just mere sugestions for the case these islands are taken from Aotearoa. <gallery> Image:Prop-Fijian-Kuke.GIF|[[Kuke]] Image:Prop-Fijian-Niue.GIF|[[Niue]] Image:Prop-Fijian-Samoa.GIF|[[Samoa]] </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:04, 25 June 2008 (UTC) :Oo, the status of Western and Central Polynesia is so convoluted that I had sort of hoped the topic would never come up! I'll do some digging, so expect a long comment. :OK, the earliest material I can find on Conculture regarding the region is [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/4427 Post 4427], from Marc in 2001. He proposed a "Pacific Island Province" of Australia consisting of most of the islands in question; actually, most of the Pacific Ocean. This seems to have been discarded over a year later in [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/5847 Post 5827], when Marc revised the basic plan for Australasia, giving up most of the Pacific. :Hmm... Fijian Polynesia itself came from Joe, who wrote the skeletal outline of the Pacific currently archived at [[Australasia and the Pacific]]. The earliest Post was [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11898 11898]. He said: "The Phoenix Islands, Tokelau, Samoa, Tonga, Niue, and the Cook Islands are all dependencies of Fiji. However, they have a great degree of Autonomy, but only as a unit." That's the framework I've been using in my year's worth of news from Tokelau, and indeed, it's the whole basis for the secession: the Tokelauans wanted Autonomy, but Fiji wasn't willing to agree to a restructuring of Fijian Polynesia in order to do that. :Fijian Polynesia got its name in this post: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11972 11972], although it seems to be non-QSS and only a suggestion. Wayne responded in [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11992 11992] that FP was "likely a group of dependent kingdoms/principalities." This has been suggested from time to time, but I've sort of gone with the idea of a single unitary dependency. :Then, in the Wiki and on his Australasia website, Marc put Tokelau, Niue, Kuke, and Samoa in the Aotearoan sphere. A year ago he pointed out the discrepancy in [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28186 Post 28186]. Augustinias replied ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28192 28192]) with the history of Fiji, including the Brooke family rule, that this article is based on. :It finally came up again during my ill-advised attempt to get some colonies for Germany, when it was pointed out that many of the islands were claimed by Fiji, Aotearoa, and in some cases Kiripati ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28848 22848]). In Posts [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28856 28856], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28891 28891] and [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28890 28890] I suggested that Fiji gets Tokelau, the Cooks, western Samoa, and the Phoenix Islands; while Aotearoa gets Niue and eastern Samoa (Pago Pago). Then I started the Tokelau news cycle ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28892 28892]) and we forgot about the whole issue. :In a short e-mail exchange, Marc and I discussed the possibility of Aotearoa having dependancies elsewhere in the Pacific, including, for example, Rapa Iti, a remote islant south of Tahiti. :Here's what I think: * It's QSS that Fiji has a large dependency in the Pacific. * It is proposed, not QSS, that the island groups are not self-governing. However, the fact that Tokelau had no self-government is QSS. Perhaps it was grouped as part of Samoa. I would expect these flags not to exist if Fijian Polynesia is a unitary state, but rather a single flag for the whole thing. The Cook Islands flag might work for that. * It is QSS that Aotearoa has dependant islands ''somewhere'', and that those dependencies are linked by agreements among the kings and chiefs, not institutional integration. * Neither the dependencies of Fiji nor Aotearoa are Commonwealth members. * Both you and Marc have designed some really great flags. :Phew! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:39, 25 June 2008 (UTC) http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11972 ::OK, the Cooks' flag could be the one in use along the whole Fijian Polynesia. On the other hand the flag made for aotearoan Samoa could be for the eastern Samoa archipelago if it remains as a dependency from Aotearoa. About the dependencies from Aotearoa I sugest they could be many of the nearer islands such as the Chatham Islands (which could be named *there* just with its native name: Warekauri), the Kermadec Islands, Norfolk Island (which could be known *there* by its norfuk creole language as Norfuk Ailen) and Lord Howe Island. About Rapa Iti island, it could be called by its old name, Otaro, just to make things different from *here*.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:05, 27 June 2008 (UTC) :Hm, now that I looked closer, the Kuke flag has 15 stars for its 15 islands, not just a bunch of stars that could represent anything. I think Marc and others should weigh in, since this is something that's been uncertain for a while. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:38, 27 June 2008 (UTC) File:IDIF flag.GIF 9584 50532 2008-03-05T23:37:25Z Pedromoderno 86 Flag of the Islamic Democratic International Federation Flag of the Islamic Democratic International Federation Islamic Democracy 9585 58330 2009-03-15T12:17:58Z Geoff 193 link = Definition = Islamic Democracy, sometimes also referred as Faisalism, is a confessional political ideology which defends the modernisation of Islamic societies by blending the principles of Islam with representative democracy. = History = [[Faisal I al-Saud]], king of [[Saudi Arabia]] between 1964 and 1975, started during the 1960’s an ambitious development plan in his own country which he called the [[Faisal I al-Saud# The Three Leaps Forward|Three Laps Forward]]. Such plan intended to take Saudi Arabia from traditionalistic society to a strong and modern new one. Following other development plans, financed by oil industry in the Middle East at that time, King Faisal established his own plan based on progressive leaps to achieve democracy in the future. The Three Leaps Forward intended to be a succession of thematic five-year plans (the leaps, as he called it) to develop his country in a sustainable way. These should be firstly the development of infrastructures, secondly the development of national economy and finally the development of civil and political rights. Firstly rather successful his plan started to face problems when the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] occurred, causing a dramatic loss on oil prices. Such damaged much national economy and the plans started to be refrained causing a growing discontentment on the population. That discontentment was much exploited by the opposition to his plans, notably by the highly conservative wahhabi clergy. Faisal turned then his rule from a benevolent dictatorship to oppression in order to control the situation. Such made things get worst and consequent loss of popularity. Finally in 1975 the wahhabis deposed the king in a bloody coup and turned Saudi Arabia to a theocratic regime. Meanwhile other younger rulers educated in Europe and America (the so-called [[Gulf Leopards#The Third Oil Generation|Third Oil Generation]]) started to see with interest King Faisal’s development plans. Oil prices once again increased with the beginning of [[Persia-Iraaq War]], in 1980, and such gave them the chance to start their own development plans in their countries. They understood that to avoid hostility among local conservative clergy and society they should make their plans more progressively and emphasized [[Islam|Islamic religion]] in their new born ideology which evolved from the King Faisal’s Three Leaps Forward to Islamic Democracy as it started to be called. Firstly financed by the high oil prices caused by the Persia-Iraaq War combined with the increase of the oil needs from industrialised countries due to the booming of the petrochemical industries these young leaders understood that the high oil prices wouldn’t last forever. So they made efforts to diversify economics in their countries to make them less dependable from oil industry. They promoted industrialisation and services so as education among the people. They knew Islamic radicalism, coming from Iraaq and Saudi Arabia, was closely related with low levels of education. It was the birth of the so-called [[Gulf Leopards]], name given to several small arab countries located around the Arabian Gulf which were able to achieve social and economic high development. The success operated in the Gulf Leopards inspired many politicians around the Islamic countries and soon political parties and movements around the world started to follow the ideal of the Islamic Democracy. For many Moslem such ideology also became an ideal for freedom. During the 1980’s and 1990’s islamic democrats opposed to [[SNOR|Snorism]] in [[Turkestan]], [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)]], to King Lansana Conté’s regime in the [[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]] or to the rebelled radical Moslem who in 1991 tried to establish an Islamic republic in [[Albania]]. [[Image:IDIF_flag.GIF|framed|right|<center>''flag of the Islamic Democrat International Federation</center>]] In 1992, in order to work together in points of agreement and to co-ordinate their activities, twelve political parties and movements founded the Islamic Democrat International Federation (IDIF). In time more parties joined being currently 45 from Asia, Africa and Europe. Today almost one hundred political parties claim to be islamic democrat which makes of this political family one of the biggest in the world. = Ideology = Islamic Democracy focuses on the health of the community in all areas of community existence. This community orientation is often considered as conservative, or at least right wing, in regard to cultural and moral issues; and progressive, or left wing, in regard to social justice, labour and socio-economic issues. It claims a strong social conscience, in the respect for the dignity of the human person from conception to natural death emphasizing the alleviation of poverty and maintenance of a societal protection (welfare state) keeping the weak from abandonment and destitution, and incentivising of market forces for the common good. Islamic Democracy sees the economics and politics as being at the service of humanity. The duty of economy is to create conditions for a social free market and the duty of politics is the creation of a state which should take care of its citizens. == Islamic principles == *<b>Shahada (profession of faith) </b>: Islamic Democracy is frontally a confessional ideology. Islam should be at the centre of everyone’s life. Although confessional it refuses strongly radicalism. *<b>Salat (ritual prayer) </b>: as consequence people see their right of Islamic cult protected and they are allowed to interrupt their works for praying. *<b>Siyaam (fasting during Ramadan) </b>: as continuation of the previous principle the right of fasting during Ramadan month is also guaranteed for people. People should be called for a virtuous life and to encourage others to do the same in all activities of their lives. People should refrain from vice and evil actions for the common good. *<b>Zakat (charity given to the needy) </b>: Islamic Democracy basis its social welfare state on this principle. It is supposed for the State, persons and market agents to finance a welfare system through paying of taxes which should provide protection for the weak. *<b>Hajj (pilgrimage to Mecca) </b>: the State should provide to the weak conditions which allows them to perform the Hajj. It is seen as part of the welfare state. = Islamic Democracy versus… = == …[[Pan-Arabism]] == Islamic Democracy always refused to be an ethnically arab political ideology due to not all arabs are Moslem ([[Lebanon|Lebanese]] are mostly Druze and many [[Syria|Syrians]] and [[Libya|Libyans]] are Christian, for example). More than an arab ideology it is a Muslim one which should be practicable by all Moslem whatever if they are arab or not. They are rather critical especially to [[Gamal Abdel Nasser|Nasserists]], left wing pan-arabists, which islam democrats consider their ideology as oppressive to the people and unrespectful to religion. == …Radical Islam == Islamic Democracy refuses all religious radicalism. In fact there are historical reasons for such position. Islam democrats see on Islamic radicalism an enemy. The deposal of King Faisal I al-Saud was never forgotten. For them radical Islam provides ignorance, intolerance and poverty for the people leaving no space for the individual rights and common good. = Criticism = Islamic Democracy is often compared with Christian Democracy. For many it is the Muslim counterpart of such ideology. Christian Democrats refuse such comparison as they consider Islamic Democracy as too religiously minded, too Islamic and too state guided. On the other hand Christian Democrats recognise that this ideology was a strong qualitative step on terms of democracy among Muslim countries. To avoid such comparisons Christian Democrats tend to refer Islamic Democracy as Faisalism. [[Category: Political ideologies]] Talk:Krzysztof Kawaliniany 9586 50581 2008-03-12T13:13:04Z Kyrmse 25 New page: The Kawaliniany speech is priceless! The sad thing is that I have heard similar harangues - with mistakes, slip-ups, illogicalities and all - from too many politicians *here*. And there ar... The Kawaliniany speech is priceless! The sad thing is that I have heard similar harangues - with mistakes, slip-ups, illogicalities and all - from too many politicians *here*. And there are people who applaud! ;-( [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:13, 12 March 2008 (PDT) News/20080314 9587 50594 2008-03-16T09:50:21Z Quentin 78 {{News new|2008a|20080314|New Francy in a standstill - Omnipresse|Today marks the third day of a general strike called by trade unions affiliated with the Coalition in power. Unhappy with the continuing filibustering tactics of the opposition, all 3 trade unions federations of the Intendancy have voted for a work stoppage. The strike has left the Intendancy completely paralized has both blue collar and white collar workers walked out en masse on wednesday. There has also been daily demonstrations in Ville-Marie, Trois-Rivieres and Quebec with thousand of people braving the cold weather and the snow to show their republican spirit with placard and banners calling for the Intendant to step down. A few small groups of monarchists have attempted to organized counter demonstration but most have been called off due to small number of participants.|29534}} Category:Maps of Oceania 9588 50608 2008-03-18T20:25:22Z Benkarnell 190 new category [[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Oceania]] File:Shirts-habs.png 9589 50619 2008-03-20T16:05:59Z Marc pasquin 10 File:Hibercrosse-19th.jpg 9590 50620 2008-03-20T16:11:46Z Marc pasquin 10 File:Hibercrosse-20th.jpg 9591 50621 2008-03-20T16:12:17Z Marc pasquin 10 Commission on Very Small States 9592 64265 2010-05-12T15:35:10Z Benkarnell 190 some updates [[Image:Very Small States.PNG|thumb|330px|Some of Ill Bethisad's smallest states]] The <b>Commission of Very Small States (Commission sur les Très Petits États)</B> is one of the [[League of Nations]]' oldest standing commissions, and was the first "non-geographic regional committee" to be established. The five founding members were [[Armorica]], [[Grand Fenwick]], [[San Marino]], [[Monaco]], and [[Andorra]]. To date, there is no official definition of "very small," only a consensus that new committee members should be comparable in area, population, or both to the original members. The purpose of the commission was to provide a forum for discussing issues important to the world's tiniest polities. Over the years it has also served as a way for very small states to act as a bloc within the League and make their tiny voices heard, and as a way to pool resources and offer aid to emerging very small states. It should be noted that CVSS members normally object to the term "microstate." The CVSS is something of a "rogue committee" in that it has taken on a role outside the normal League framework. The Commissioners have an office and conference rooms on Level 14.5 of the North Wing in the League of Nations building, but often hold "extraordinary meetings" in different small countries. "What better way to acquire a firm knowledge and understanding of the needs of a very small state than to meet <i>in</i> a very small state?" So said John Bacon, [[Grand Fenwick|Fenwickian]] vice-minister. Normal CVSS business is conducted at League HQ, though Commissioner meetings are often held away from HQ. In 2006 the official conference room was unlocked just thirteen times -- 12 monthly cleanings and one instance when the New Dalmatian delegate was looking for a misplaced briefcase. Recent meetings have taken place in [[Henua]] (Sept. 2008), [[Fernando Poo]] (Apr. 2009), Ajman in the [[Thousand Emirates]] (Aug. 2009), and [[Banaba]] (May 2010). The CVSS doesn't meet too often because of the expense involved. Unless a major event of interest occurs, the delegates do not convene more than two or three times a year. [[Francien]] is the CVSS's official working language. This dates to the committee's founding, when four out of the original five members shared borders with France, making it the obvious lingua franca. Due to large numbers of members or observers from [[Italy]], [[South Florida]], and the [[Thousand Emirates]], [[Italian]], [[Castilian]], and [[Arabic]] are also often used informally. The Commission's Secretariat, which manages whatever day-to-day business might arise, also tends to move around depending on who the current secretary is. Currently the Secretariat is located in the High Chiefdom of Banaba, where it had moved in June 2008. This was done mainly so the CVSS could locate itself closer to [[Tokelau]] and be involved in the ongoing dispute there. A new secretary from [[Hay-on-Wye]] has recently been appointed, and the Secretariat is in the process of moving itself there. Between 2002 and 2008, the Secretarial staff had divided its time between League headquarters and San Marino. The CVSS is also rather lenient in granting "permanent observer" status to entities not recognized by the international community. Since it's technically a committee of the League of Nations and not an organization in its own right, CVSS members have to be League members as well. Permanent Observers, on the other hand, can be countries not recognized by the League, but which still stand to benefit from an organization for tiny countries. Such states include [[Free Lithuania]] and some of the newly autonomous [[South Florida|Floridian]] states. In terms of the internal operations of the Commission, members and permanent observers have the same status. Their votes all count when the Commission has to vote on something. The category was created for the strangely governed Isle of [[Lundy]] early in the 20th century. One CVSS duty is organizing the Very Small States Games. These are held only sporadically owing to the expense involved. Scheduling them around the [[Small States Games of Europe]] -- which are dominated, in the words of one Grand Fenwickian diplomat, "by the Rather Small States at the expense of the Very Small" -- can also be difficult. The VSS Games were last held in San Marino in 2004. In general, the rest of the League puts up with the rogue committee. The most obtrusive thing it ever does is support separatist movements in various out-of-the-way areas. On the whole it's mostly harmless, providing an important service for countries that need it. ==Known members== This list is incomplete, because there are probably some as yet unknown Very Small States, especially in places like [[Middle Africa]], [[India]], and [[Pacific States|Oceania]]. ===Europe=== *[[Andorra]] *[[Armorica]] *[[Braunschweig]] ([[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]]) *[[Grand Fenwick]] *[[Hay-on-Wye]] *[[Lippe]] (HRE) *[[Monaco]] *[[Monastic Republic]] *[[New Dalmatia]] *[[San Marino]] *[[Saugeais]] *[[Waldeck-Pyrmont]] (HRE) ===Africa=== *[[Fernando Poo]] *[[Socotra]] (Admin. [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]) ===Asia=== *Several of the [[Thousand Emirates]] ===Oceania=== *[[Banaba]] *[[Henua]] *[[Koxae]] ([[Micronesian Confederation|MC]]) *[[Nauru]] *[[Ponpei]] (MC) *[[Palao]] (Trib. [[Bornei-Filipinas|BF]]/[[Micronesian Confederation|MC]]) *[[Tokelau]] ===Known permanent observers=== *[[Kingdom of Beaver Island|Beaver Island]] *[[Free Lithuania]] *[[Lundy]] *Several [[Italy|Italian]] states *[[Meidji-dò]] *[[República Conchesa]] ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] File:Greenland BOA.PNG 9593 50681 2008-04-01T15:13:25Z Benkarnell 190 oops Proposed banner of arms for Greenland; polar bear wears a crown. Polar bear taken from Wikimedia Commons, crown from IB Wiki. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Greenland banner.PNG 9594 50688 2008-04-02T02:55:20Z Benkarnell 190 Not a proposal Banner of arms of [[Greenland]], based on coat of arms *here*; image taken from http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Coat_of_arms_of_Greenland.svg. [[Category:Flags of the SR]] ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) Talk:Commission on Very Small States 9595 51409 2008-06-29T17:59:51Z Benkarnell 190 Why do you have the member-states of the Micronesian Confederation as members, rather than the Confederation itself? [[User:Nik|Nik]] 21:15, 30 March 2008 (PDT) :I don't know what degree of autonomy they have, but individually, they might benefit from the Commission as a discussion forum. The Confederation as a whole (more than 100,000 or so people) seemed "Rather Small" rather than "Very Small" to me. I assumed that Chuuk was a little large to want to participate, and I imagined that Wa'ab, once the center of a substantial trading empire, might be too proud to consider itself a Very Small State. But these were just assumptions on my part. If you like, you can make them permanent observers, or add or remove or change them as you wish. It's your area, after all. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:33, 30 March 2008 (PDT) :Actually, general note to everybody: if any nation on this list is Yours, and I listed it here incorrectly, go ahead and make the change. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:34, 30 March 2008 (PDT) ::Hmm ... it might. IB's politics are, in general, less either/or, sovereign or non-sovereign. I see other states that are members of larger entities, so it could be. I'll have to think about it. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:34, 31 March 2008 (PDT) ==Leichenstein== Is there any version of Leichenstein in IB? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:04, 27 June 2008 (UTC) : No--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:27, 27 June 2008 (UTC) ::It came up a couple months ago when I first posted this, and everyone seemed to recall that it had been nixed already. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:59, 29 June 2008 (UTC) File:Su.gif 9596 52073 2008-07-15T08:18:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat flag of saugeais [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:Greenland civil flag.PNG 9597 50686 2008-04-02T02:54:29Z Benkarnell 190 Guess it doesn't need to be on the proposal list Civil flag of [[Greenland]], based on coat of arms *here*; image taken from http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Coat_of_arms_of_Greenland.svg. [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Greenland state flag.PNG 9598 50687 2008-04-02T02:54:57Z Benkarnell 190 Proposal status not needed State flag of [[Greenland]], based on coat of arms *here*; image taken from http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Coat_of_arms_of_Greenland.svg. [[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Syria-prop.PNG 9599 50694 2008-04-07T20:53:41Z Marc pasquin 10 NAASL 9600 50721 2008-04-11T02:13:18Z Nik 4 {{wip}} '''NAASL''' is a term used to refer to a group of signed languages in eastern North America. The name stands for North American Atlantic Signed Languages. The term is generally taken to include *[[Eastern League Signed Language]] *[[Langue Signée Neofrancienne]] (Neofrancien Signed Language) *[[Cherokee Signed Language]] *[[Aquanishuonigy Signed Language]] The term is also sometimes considered to include [[Floridian Signed Language]] These languages are closely related to [[Lousianne-Les Plaines Signed Language]]. Both are descended from [[Wikipedia:Old French Sign Language|Old French Sign Language]]. Other signed languages in North American include: *[[Muevasefaradi Signed Language]] (a minor language; most Deaf Muevasefaradis use a dialect of ELSL *[[Oregonian Signed Language]] *[[Japanese Signed Language]] (mostly in [[Alyaska]]) *[[Russian Signed Language]] (mostly in [[Alyaska]] *[[Alyaskan Creole Signed Language]] (a hybrid of JSL and RSL) [[Category:Signed Languages]] Category:Signed Languages 9601 50715 2008-04-10T04:06:33Z Nik 4 New page: [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Language]] Lousianne-Les Plaines Signed Language 9602 52431 2008-07-22T13:53:59Z BoArthur 2 '''Louisianne-Les Plaines Signed Language''' (sometimes known as simply Louisianne Signed Language) is a signed language related to the [[NAASL]] group. It is descended from [[Wikipedia:Old French Sign Language|Old French Sign Language]], with significant influences from [[Wikipedia:Plains Indian Sign Language|Plains Indian Sign Language]]. Some of the PISL signs have since been borrowed into NAASL, especially signs for tribes, and some place-names. [[Category:Signed Languages]] File:AZChZ logo.JPG 9603 52137 2008-07-15T21:25:33Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:AZiYeM logo.JPG 9604 52138 2008-07-15T21:25:37Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:AZS logo.GIF 9605 52139 2008-07-15T21:26:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:PAZ logo.GIF 9606 52140 2008-07-15T21:26:05Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] File:ZIV logo.GIF 9607 52141 2008-07-15T21:26:31Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Logos]] Automotive industry in Russia 9608 64057 2010-03-16T16:10:37Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Post-war years */ again Rinkhófar's model name correction {{english}} = History = == Early history == First automobiles seen in [[Russia]] were imported from Western Europe to Moscow and Petrograd during the late 1890’s. All belonged to some wealthy business and noblemen and, most of all, to the Imperial Family. Russian automotive industry was born in 1909 when an industrial company from Riga, in present-day [[Latvia]], started to produce a home designed car called the Russo-Balt. For the next years Russo-Balt remained the only Russian car manufacturer until 1918, when [[Livonia]] gained independence from Russia. Since then Russo-Balt cars were renamed as Balti and production followed until the factory was destroyed in the early 1940’s as result of the [[Second Great War]]. == First years of SNORism == In 1923 the Russian nationalist party [[SNOR]] arrived to absolute power in Russia. For them it was a matter of national pride to Russia to develop its own automotive industry and, most of all, to replace the imported cars (mostly german Daimler Benz and english [[Rolls-Royce Limited|Rolls-Royce]]) which were used by the Imperial Family and the [[White Council]]. In order to trigger national automotive industry cars and trucks imports were forbidden in 1924. It was supposed that it would make national industry to start developing home made vehicles. And so they did. On that same year Avtomobilnoe Moskovskoe Obshchestvo (AMO), russian for Moscow Automotive Enterprise, launched its first truck, the AMO-1, named according to recently established model numbering for russian automotive industry. On the next year two automotive companies appeared in Nizhni Novgorod: the Nizhegorodski Avtomobilny Zavod, or NAZ, launched its own car, the NAZ-1, and the Avtomobilny Zavod imeni Yevgeniya Molotova (AZiYeM) started to operate manufacturing steam engined large trucks. Meanwhile the AMO was renamed Black Banner Automobile Plant (Avtomobilny Zavod “Chernoye Znamya” or AZChZ) and was assigned by the White Council to produce a new limousine for serving the power circles of Russia. The AZChZ -2 (the AMO-1 was renamed now as AZChZ-1) was released in 1926 being a large and highly luxurious limousine which was presented as an achievement of SNORist regime. A fourth automotive company appeared in Nizhni Novgorod in 1928. It was the Russian Adam Opel Automobile Plant (Russki Avtomobilny Zavod Adama Opela or RAZAO) being established with the assistance of Adam Opel AG from the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and producing german models by license. It manufactured the first mass production car in Russia, the RAZAO-1, which was in fact a contemporary Adam Opel. Over 25,000 were made during the next six years. But such was a much smaller number than the real best sellers of the period: the AZiYeM-2 and the AZChZ-3 trucks. In 1932 RAZAO and NAZ merged forming a new company called Union Automobile Plant (Soyuzny Avtobilny Zavod or SAZ). Both the NAZ and the RAZAO models were then manufactured under new badge. First new SAZ model was released in 1934, the SAZ-3 (being former NAZ and RAZAO models renamed SAZ-1 and SAZ-2 respectively), a car based on Adam Opel mechanics but with local made design. This became the best selling passenger car in Russia during the next years. Its overall production was rather impressive, 230,000 units. Such car was much appreciated by those who could afford a car. By then SAZ was by far the largest passenger car manufacturer in Russia as AZChZ was making just few hundreds of cars per year. A second and larger new model was launched in 1936, the SAZ-4, which would be famous as the car of the Oprichniki, the political police. An SAZ-4 on the street always meant trouble. First russian car export happened in 1935. AZChZ sold three of its new AZChZ -4 limousines to [[Mongolia|mongolian]] SNORist rulers. Regular exports only happened briefly from 1938 to russian partners of the [[Grossartige Allianz|Großartige Allianz]] and to SIS-ruled [[Nassland]]. Exports were halted by the coming war. == During the war == As in most of the belligerent nations of the Second Great War passenger car manufacturing in Russia was halted and converted to military purposes. During these years just a few dozens of cars were produced to the political elite (by AZChZ) and to the military officialdom (by SAZ). In 1943, as result of the [[Operation Rhinegold]] on which the Holy Roman Empire invaded Russia, many industries were re-settled in areas far away from german advance. Most of the russian automotive industry moved from its so-called capital, Nizhni Novgorod, to [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]], city which meanwhile was renamed as Tankograd due to its impressive tank manufacturing. As the war was coming to the end both manufacturers made some prototypes in the late 1940’s, giving some clues of what could been the future post-war production. The only new automotive models launched during this period were some trucks which were often used for military purposes. == Post-war years == In the aftermath of the Second Great War the ruling elites and the wealthy in general wished for new cars to replace their old pre-war ones. Soon the Russian automotive manufacturers started working in new models of passenger cars alongside with new trucks and buses. Meanwhile a new numbering system was introduced to replace the previous confusing one. Some pre-war models were briefly reintroduced right in 1949 while the production of new ones wasn’t yet ready. First new russian car model which came out was the VAZ-411, made by a newly established luxury manufacturer (Velikokolchakski Avtomobilny Zavod or VAZ) from Veliki Kolchak (present-day Voronezh). But this model wasn’t neither Russian neither new at all. In fact it was made by machinery and parts taken from [[Bohemia|bohemian]] car factory Ta Rinkhófära Nesälstorfla Vákänpó by fugitive members of the Czech White Legion. The pre-war Rinkhófär Président R87 had then a second reincarnation which caused a long judicial process between the two manufacturers only finished in late 1950’s when VAZ finally paid compensations. Other new car manufacturer was established in Petrograd, the Petrograd Automobile Plant (Petrogradski Avtomobilny Zavod or PAZ). This one was devoted in making small cars many of those for use by the many war handicapped. Later, in 1957, it would introduce the famous bohemian [[Ti Frojt Motorverki##Post war years|Frojt 2.33 (the Egg Car)]] which would be produced under license during many years and become the ever best selling passenger car in Russia. AZChZ also launched a new limousine, the AZChZ -517, a much powerful car which became the first russian model capable of 100 mph speed. For parades it also was produced as convertible, the AZChZ -547. AZiYeM and SAZ returned from Chelyabinsk to their home city, but AZS facilities in Chelyabinsk became a new truck factory, the Chelyabinsk Mechanic Enterprise (Chelyabinskoe Mekhanicheskoe Obshchestvo or ChMO) which later, in 1952, replaced Chelyabinsk by Tankograd from its name becoming then TMO. Among the new models the most interesting and modern was definitely the SAZ-315, a newly aerodynamically designed large family car (possibly inspired by the bohemian Frojts). This car was a truly revolution as it was by far the most modernly designed and the first russian car to have turn signals, an electric heater and a built-in AM radio. All in an affordable and well built car. It soon became the russian best selling passenger car (300,000 units sold in eight years of production), first post-war mass production and the local “symbol of the success of Russian reconstruction”, according to propaganda. In the countryside also the wealthy kulaks were interested in automobile transportation. Some of the military industries which provided the White Army with off-road vehicles started to produce similar vehicles for civilian use in the countryside as roads there were rather harsh. But once again was SAZ which was the most revolutionary when it launched the SAZ-355 in 1951, basically a four wheel drive version of its model SAZ-315. Today it’s considered the predecessor of the first luxury off-road vehicles which only appeared in Western Europe twenty years later. This war a period of strong automotive expansion, but just for those who could afford a car. The poor masses at most just could drive trucks at work or being transported by buses. == Expansion == === CMAEC states=== With the creation of the [[CMAEC]], in 1953, Russia found a whole new large market for its exports. Cars and trucks were no exception. Russian automotive industry found in Central and Eastern Europe a growing market to export its vehicles. It took just few years until Russian car and truck industries to dominate these markets, even in countries, such as [[Muntenia]] or [[Oltenia]], with long machinery making tradition and local car brands. Some of these brands started to produce russian cars and trucks under license. Also russian cars were made under license in the RTC, although this country wasn't snorist. As the other countries weren’t used neither to the russian numbering model system nor to the acronyms that were used by these imported brands they changed their names for exporting purposes. SAZ became Soyuz, VAZ became Veliki Kolchak and AZChZ became Chernoye Znamya, for example. The successful SAZ-315 became then Soyuz Pobeda for export, for example. By the end of the 1950’s Russia was among the largest car making countries. Importing restrictions were partially abandoned in 1957 as the other CMAEC countries were allowed to export cars to Russia. But these cars were always sold in much smaller quantities than the russian made ones as imported cars were higher taxated in order to protect russian national industry. Consequently an imported car was always more expensive than its russian equivalent. === Western Europe === In 1957 the Salon du Automobile de Paris received for the first time russian made cars. At first people were rather interested in these cheap models and sales soon started. These early sales figures seemed quite promising but soon Western Europeans discovered that the cheap prices had too many costs. Most of the russian cars became known for being badly built and low reliability. The Egg Car from PAZ, best selling russian model in Western Europe, was too far away from the quality standards of the original one from [[Ti Frojt Motorverki]]. Soon a tremendous bad image emerged, often instigated by western european brands’ advertising campaigns. From a promising start sales went to downfall. By the early 1970’s not a single russian brand was being sold outside the SNORist states except in [[Greece]], Nassland and the [[RTC]], where they were able to keep a good image among drivers. Although well deserved to some of the brands such was terribly unfair for some of the manufacturers. Soyuz were as much reliable as any contemporary Daimler Benz and Chernoye Znamya were as much luxurious and well built as any Rolls Royce of this period. == Stagnation == From the 1960’s to the 1980’s russian automotive industry seemed to had stagnated. After their glorious days in the 1950’s, when russian cars often were rather modern and innovative, the following decades made them more conventional and uninteresting. Without proper internal competition the usual lifespan of all russian models became much longer than in the other major car markets. Each brand seemed to have monopolised their market niche and without competition there was no need for real innovation. Even so new models were launched but all in new seemed to date back at least ten years earlier. In 1966 the largest tank maker in the world, the Zavod imeni Vissarionova or ZiV (literally Plant Named after [[Vissarionov]]) adventured successfully to passenger and light commercial car industry. In passenger car market it finally filled the existing gap between PAZ and SAZ and in just two years became the second largest car manufacturer of Russia surpassing SAZ. A new model numbering system was introduced in 1977 and all cars, buses and trucks which were already being in production adopted new numbers. Possibly the most innovative car of this period was the SAZ-3411, the first ever made russian 2 seater coupe for non-racing use launched in 1975. Until then snorist authorities always considered sports cars as too individualistic and contrary to what was expected from Russian people: to be a big family with many kids who should be educated under the principles of the SNOR and the Orthodox Church. By this time Russian regime was more bureaucratic and its members more interested in their own good than really SNORist and the launching of this car reflected such. Even so the car itself became a popular TV star in Russia from a series starring David Hasselov on which the hero and his talking car were fighting the internal and external enemies from Russia (communists, atheists, foreign spies and all kinds of enemies of the Russian way of living according to official version). The coming of clerics to power during the 1970’s and the turning to more strict religious principles halted abruptly the production of the SAZ-3411 and other coupes meanwhile launched by ZiV and VAZ. Russia had lost then its best looking passenger cars of this period. == From the fall of SNOR to present-day == The end of snorist rule brought also the end of the imports restrictions. These were harsh days for the native brands. The down market brands (PAZ and ZiV) saw themselves competing to a horde of second hand cars imported from Western Europe and [[Japan]] (to the western and eastern areas of Russia respectively) as average Russian drivers weren’t wealthy enough to afford a small new imported car. Were among the luxury brands that things got worst. Those who were wealthier could buy a new car and suddenly the market was invaded by foreign brands which some were surrounded by a mystic aura, such as Rolls Royce, Daimler Benz, [[Consolidated Motors Corporation##Marketing##Distinguishing the brands##Adirondack|Adirondack]] or [[Dorris Motorworks|Winton]]. SAZ, VAZ and AZChZ were completely outdated by that time and the richer could always spend some more to drive a foreign car with undisputable pedigree. SAZ and VAZ found their sales volume to decrease dramatically. In 1995 VAZ bankrupted and its industrial facilities were acquired by [[Korea|korean]] Hiendai Motors and since then they assemble low market Hiendai small cars. On the other hand AZS was saved by its long established strong name as it was kept as the major taxi cab in Russia and the usual car of police forces. But to AZChZ things weren’t that bad. It even increased its sales volume. Before their limousines were just for the higher ranks of the government or of the Orthodox Church. Now anyone who had enough money could buy one. Lots of regional SNOR nostalgic leaders bought AZChZ limousines so as the central government kept this brand as their official supplier. Besides for Russians driving an AZChZ gave a similar status as driving a Rolls Royce. By the end of the 1990’s Russian brands finally started to react refreshing their models and launching new ones. SAZ moved downmarket launching a series of smaller cars while PAZ and ZiV moved upmarket launching bigger models. Also AZChZ launched a small new car, for them small meant a car with less than twenty feet long. In 2002 Russia increased for the first time in ten years its passenger car production. Not only local brands had finally restarted to increase their sales but also by then several foreign manufacturers already had established factories there. Also SAZ established a joint-venture with Adam Opel AG to assemble their cars. Somehow a return to their origins. Today Russian automotive industry still grows. Local brands are now often participating in foreign auto shows in order to be known outside. PAZ and ZiV are having some success by exporting their cars to developing countries while SAZ and AZChZ are making strong advertising campaigns to return to foreign markets and find their place among the restrict club of the luxury brands. = Model numbering systems = One of the distinctive characteristics of Russian automotive industry is the models numbering system. In fact Russia was the only country in the world to establish a common system among all local brands. First of all model numbering systems was established in 1924 in order to standardise the automotive production. This first system was rather simple: the models were named with their factory acronym followed by their model number. In time this system showed itself as rather confusing as a larger number wouldn’t necessarily refer to a larger vehicle and often different brands used same model number. By the late 1930’s the regime started to think in a system replacement but the coming war gave them other priorities. A second numbering system was finally established in 1950. According to this new system the vehicle model consisted on the manufacturer name followed by a number with three digits. Each manufacturer was assigned with a number. A smaller number referred to a smaller car and manufacturers were assigned to produce cars for each kind of citizen. PAZ and later also ZiV were assigned for the downmarket level, and SAZ, VAZ and AZChZ (by this ascending order) were assigned to upper levels of society. This can be considered somehow as predecessor to Consolidated Motors Corporation brands ranking which became effective few years later. For trucks and buses were used numbers with four digits. Each manufacturer had their first two digits (second always a zero) followed by other two. These first digits were assigned as follows: PAZ-1 ZiV-2 SAZ-3 VAZ-4 AZChZ -5 (or 50 for their trucks) UAZ-6 AZiYeM-70 TMO-80 AZiD-90 BAZ-00 Beside the brands there were some other less important. Usually these were subsidiaries of the companies as above and used same first digit as their mother companies. The second (or third digit among trucks and buses) referred to the type of vehicle as follows: 1-passenger car 2-station wagon 3-panel van 4-convertible 5-off-road vehicle 6-bus 7-truck and pick up truck 8-semi-trailer truck 9-dump truck 0-tank truck Third digit was factory model number. This digit is commonly used to distinguish a model and all its variants together. As an example, the famous 1950 Soyuz Pobeda as it was called for export. In Russia it was launched as SAZ-315. That meant it was a SAZ passenger car and fifth model from this manufacturer. As the Pobeda was manufactured in several versions it became SAZ-325 as station wagon, SAZ-335 as panel van, SAZ-345 as convertible (few made and today a desirable collector item) and SAZ-355 as off-road vehicle (also rare). People commonly refer to all these variants as SAZ-5, just like during early numbering system. But such denomination is unofficial. The third numbering system was inaugurated in 1977. Now it consisted in the manufacturer name followed by a number with four digits (for trucks and buses five digits). Coupes were added to convertibles in their numbering. As before first digit referred to manufacturer assigned number which was kept unchanged. Second digit referred now to engine capacity (among passenger cars), weight (among panel vans, pick ups and trucks) or to length (among buses). Third digit to type of vehicle (numbered as before) and fourth digit to factory model number. This was the final numbering system. With the fall of SNOR many of the russian automotive makers abandoned this system, especially those from the [[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]], a pro-western russian republic. On the other hand makers from Muscovy and Chelyabinsk kept the numbering system, definetely a reflection of their snorist sympathies. Engine capacities were divided in the following classes: 1-less than 1 butylka 2-1 butylka to 1 shtof (or 2 butylkas) 3-1 shtof to 2 shtof 4-2 shtof to 1 chetvert 5-more than 1 chetvert <b>Note</b>: 1 butylka=half shtof=624 ml, 1 shtof=2 butylkas=1.23 litres, 1 chetvert=3.08 litres Weights were divided as follows: 1-less than 75 puds 2-75 to to 125 puds 3-125 to 500 puds 4-500 to 875 puds 5-875 to 1250 puds 6-1250 to 2500 puds 7-more than 2500 puds <b>Note</b>: 1 pud=16.3805 kg Lengths were divided as follows: 1-less than 16 feet 2-17 to 25 feet 3-26 to 32 feet 4-33 to 40 feet 5-more than 40 feet Some cars survived from the 1950 numbering system to the 1977 one. As an example the PAZ-112 (produced between 1956 and 1984), the russian licensed version of the famous Frojt Egg Car. In 1977 it became the PAZ-1112 which meant it was a PAZ model, with less than 1 butylka of engine capacity, passenger car and second model of this manufacturer. In time a fifth digit (or sixth among bus and trucks manufacturers) started to be added as the new models surpassed nine launched by some of the brands. = Major automotive manufacturers as in the 1980’s = During the 1980’s the major automotive companies in Russia were the following. There were some other much smaller, usually subsidiaries of the major ones. {|{{prettytable}} || ''Acronym'' || ''Russian Company name'' || ''English name'' || ''Logo'' || ''Foundation year'' || ''Headquarters'' || ''Products'' || ''Notes'' |- | AZChZ || Avtomobilny Zavod “Chernoye Znamya” || Black Banner Automobile Plant || [[Image:AZChZ_logo.JPG|120px]] || 1924 || Moscow || High luxury cars, trucks || Known as Chernoye Znamya for export |- | AZiD || Avtobusny Zavod imeni Denikina|| Bus Plant named after Denikin || [[Image:NEED LOGO]] || 1955 || Denikingrad || Buses || |- | AZiYeM || Avtomobilny Zavod imeni Yevgeniya Molotova || Yevgeny Molotov Automobile Plant || [[ Image:AZiYeM_logo.JPG|120px]] || 1925 || Nizhny Novgorod || Medium and heavy duty trucks || World’s third largest truck manufacturer |- | SAZ || Soyuzny Avtomobilny Zavod “Soyuz” || Union Automobile Plant || [[Image:AZS_logo.GIF|120px]] || 1932 || Nizhny Novgorod || Luxury entry-level cars || Known for export as Soyuz. Best selling brand in Russia between 1932 and 1958. |- | BAZ || Belgorodski Avtobusny Zavod || Belgorod Bus Plant || [[Image:NEED LOGO]] || 1935 || Belgorod || Buses || |- | PAZ || Petrogradski Avtomobilny Zavod || Petrograd Automobile Plant || [[Image:PAZ_logo.GIF|120px]] || 1950 || Petrograd || Small cars || Best selling russian brand since 1958. |- | TMO || Tankogradskoe Mekhanicheskoe Obshchestvo || Tankograd Mechanic Enterprise || [[Image:NEED LOGO]] || 1950 || Tankograd || Medium and Heavy duty trucks || Known for export as Tankograd. |- | UAZ || Uralski Avtomobilny Zavod || Ural Automobile Plant || [[Image:NEED LOGO]] || 1945 || Yekaterinograd || Light commercials and off-road vehicles both for military and civilian purposes || Known for export as Ural. |- | VAZ || Velikokolchakski Avtomobilny Zavod || Veliki Kolchak Automobile Plant || [[Image:NEED LOGO]] || 1950 || Veliki Kolchak || Luxury cars || Known for export as Veliki Kolchak. Bankrupted in 1995. |- | ZiV || Zavod imeni Vissarionova || Plant named after Vissarionov || [[Image:ZIV_logo.GIF |120px]] || 1938 || Tankograd || Small family cars and vans, tanks and military equipment || Passenger car production debuted in 1966. |- |} = Trivia = The most ever produced russian car was the PAZ-112 (or 1112 after 1977). Three million units were produced which was a rather impressive number for a country where even small cars weren’t affordable by everyone. But such doesn’t seems that impressive when compared to ever best selling vehicles, the trucks AZiYeM -5 family model and TMO-2 family model of which were sold ten million and five million respectively! Unlike some other russian brands PAZ cars were always called by its original name for export. PAZ means peace in [[Portugal|Portuguese]] and Castillian, reason why it adopted a white dove as mascot. In 1950 was introduced the new limousine for the White Council use, the AZChZ -517. In the front grille it had a chromed decoration seaming a moustache. Such was known secretly as “Vissarionov’s moustache” although was never confirmed if it was really inspired in the dictator’s moustache. “Vissarionov’s moustache” remained in all AZChZ models until Vissarionov’s successor, [[Andrei Vlasov]], was replaced in 1961. In 1960 AZChZ produced several prototypes for the replacement of the AZChZ-517. During many years it was told that the AZChZ-518 was chosen by a very unconventional way. At that time Vlasov was already suffering from alcoholism and some said he in person chosen the prototype by putting a glass of vodka in the capot that should not fall when the car was turning. Only it was possible in one of these prototypes, which soon went to production line. For decades this was somekind of russian urban legend which was confirmed as true after the fall of SNOR and the declassification of secret documents. The digit 2 for car maker was kept vacant when the second model numbering system was instituted. There was a gap between the small PAZ and the much larger SAZ cars. Such gap was only filled in 1966 when the ZiV cars were introduced. Nowadays that VAZ doesn’t exist anymore there’s a gap between the SAZ and the AZChZ cars. [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] News/20080411 9609 51432 2008-07-02T15:21:21Z Benkarnell 190 This article is sort of hard to find on the News site. {{News new|2008a|20080314|New Intendant's Referendum - omnipresse| (Ville-Marie, NF) With only a few days left before monday's referendum to approve the choise of a new Intendant, the "No" camp (who oppose an elected Intendant) have staged a demonstration in downtown Ville-Marie to rival the monarchist event during the last referendum. With speaker from various monarchist groups (although noticeably not the Action Monarchiste Party), the large outdoor meeting has attracted roughly a thousand demonstrators (according to organisors) under the slogan "Don't Touch My Intendant !". A similar meeting, although attended by a larger crowd, was held by the Yes camp a few days ago in Quebec with the slogan "A New Intendant For a New Century"|29723}} {{News new|2008a|20080411|Polynesian United News Agency &mdash; 11.APR.2008 &mdash; Tokelauan offer: Tributary to two monarchs| SUVA &mdash; [[Tokelau]]'s Envoy Extraordinary to [[Fiji]], Pio Tuia, proposed today to the Fijian Parliament that Fiji grant his islands complete self-governing status under the [[Kanawiki|O'ahuan]] Crown in return for regular tributary payments. The Parliament will consider the motion after recessing for the weekend. National Loyalist MP Momo na Tui Nasesevia told reporters, "Our government cannot be bought off so easily. Few MPs will approve the sale of our territory to some billionaire from Kanawiki." [BK] |29732}} '''Polynesian United News Agency&mdash; 11.04.2008&mdash; Tolelau begins electricity rationing''' FAKA'OFO -- Tokelau's Provisional Ministry of the Economy issued a directive today turning off electricity on all four Tokelauan atolls for eighteen hours each day. The Tulafono has struggled in recent months to pay for basic services since the Kingdom of Fiji eliminated all aid to its errant dependency. [BK] News/20080321 9610 50736 2008-04-12T12:04:41Z Quentin 78 New page: {{News new|2008a|20080314|Intendant Steps Down - omnipresse| (Quebec, NF) This afternoon, following a short press conference, His Regent Honour The Intendant Onesime Talon announced that ... {{News new|2008a|20080314|Intendant Steps Down - omnipresse| (Quebec, NF) This afternoon, following a short press conference, His Regent Honour The Intendant Onesime Talon announced that he would step down effective immediatly. In the press release, the now former Intendant stated that he had lost the support of the inhabitants of the Intendancy and had thus come to the conclusion that stepping down would avoid further troubles. The former Intendant's decision came amidst week long demonstrations demanding the abolition of the Intendancy in favour of a republic. At the time of going to press, none of the political party had released any official comments regarding this event.|29557}} News/20080228 9611 50745 2008-04-12T12:41:58Z Benkarnell 190 format headline {{News new|2008a|20080228|BBC World News, Pacific Desk &mdash; 28.FEB.2008 &mdash; Tokelavians form provisional government |'''Faka'ofo, Tokelau'''&mdash; The tiny aspiring island nation of Tokelau announced earlier today that it has formed a provisional government as it prepares to break away from the Fijian Kingdom. The announcement follows months of talking in the Pacific island group among various Tokelavian factions. The Fijian government says that it will not recognize the new government or honorany of its acts, saying that any move toward greater autonomy for the islands would have to be approved by the Fijian Crown and Parliament. The Fijian High Ambassador in London has called for a meeting of Commonwealth diplomats to repudiate what he described as "a threat to the sovereign territory of a Commonwealth nation." [BK] |29472}} News/20080305 9612 50743 2008-04-12T12:38:41Z Benkarnell 190 format headline {{News new|2008a|20080305|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 03.MAR.2008 &mdash; First session of Tokelauan Provisional Government produces harsh words, flag |'''FAKAOFO, TOKELAU''' &mdash; The mood on Tokelau's chief atoll remained tense Tuesday as the island's provisional council met for the first time, despite strongly worded protests from the island group's ruling nation, Fiji. The provisional council, chosen as a temporary compromise by the islands' deadlocked Tulafono, or constitutional convention, passed its first acts for consideration by the Fijian legislature, which still has final say in the islands until Tokelau becomes fully independent. The acts dealt with essential issues such as offshore ferry service and postal delivery. It remains to be seen how the Fijian legislature will deal with this legislation. A spokesman for Fiji's Colonial Ministry repeated the government's previous statements denouncing the Tokelauan council as "illegal" and "careless". The spokesman would not comment on the possible use of force to bring the islands into compliance. Aotearoan troops stationed on Fakaofo have refused to intervene, stating that their mandate is only to keep the peace. The council also unfurled a new flag reflecting their wishes for Tokelau's new status as an autonomous region temporarily dependent on Fiji. A variation on Tokelau's flag as a colony of Aotearoa and Kemr in the mid-XXth century, the flag depicts a palm tree and four green stars on a yellow field, representing Tokelau's four atolls. A small flag of Fiji sits in the upper left canton. The outside world has been slow to respond to the growing tensions in this tiny corner of the Pacific. Oceania's two smallest countries, Henua and Nauru, have issued statements supporting self-determination for the Tokelauans. More significant will be the reactions of the region's great powers, including Japan and the Australasian states. [BK] |29505}} News/20080307 9613 50744 2008-04-12T12:40:22Z Benkarnell 190 format headlines {{News new|2008a|20080307|Omnipresse &mdash; 07.MAR.2008 &mdash; Praise for Republicans |'''Ville-Marie''' &mdash; The Estates Generals of New Francy, who are currently chaired by a majority of republicans, has released a communique praising the tiny atoll of Tokelau for choosing to become a republic. The comunique was signed by the leader of all 3 houses of the Estates General but not, significantly, by the Intendant who, through his spokesman, has delivered a "no comments" to journalists. By resorting to filiburstering technique, the opposition in the house of roturiers as so far managed to prevent its majority from sending the so called Republican Bill to the Chamber of Patrician for its approval. [MP] |29506}} {{News new|2008a|20080307|Australasian Press Association &mdash; 07.MAR.2008 &mdash; Republic of Tokelau: Australasia remains silent |With two provinces having issued contrary statements, the Australasian Court of Coordonators has found itself unable to issue a joint statement in regard to the developements in the self-declared republic of Tokelau. The Court of Coordonators, which is prevented by law from acting on its own, has said it was still monitoring the situation and would release a statement has soon as a consensus is formed between the provinces' governments. One province, Aotearoa, as so far recognised tokelau's provisional government by sending to the atoll newly proclaimed Minister Resident to Tokelau, Mr Aewa Temomo. Aotearoa has also sent troops and policemen to ensure Fiji respect the new republic. Another province, New South Cambria, has officialy rejected Tokelau's bid for independence stating that the nation could only obtain its sovereignty with the agreement of Fiji. The other 2 provinces, Kingsland and English Australia have stated publicly that they whished to remain neutral in the conflict. [MP] |29507}} Hay-on-Wye 9614 64283 2010-05-18T16:54:32Z Benkarnell 190 {{ibsource}} Let us not forget the even smaller Kingdom of Hay-on-Wye (known to the irreverent as Ham-on-Rye). (JC: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11006 11006]) Hay-on-Wye is entirely surrounded by the [[Kemr]]ese province of Ill Paes. [[Father Perry Tratchett]], a famous priest and author on theological matters, hails from the kingdom. [[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]: HW ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11009 11009]) Flag: http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/hw.html [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Lundy 9615 58655 2009-03-30T14:53:12Z Elemtilas 7 {{website|http://www.bethisad.com/lundy.htm}} The Island of Lundy, called Ysla Luydon in [[Kerno]] and Isul di Llund in [[Brithenig]], is a little island (3mi by .5mi) about 10 miles off the coast of [[Dumnonia|Dûnein]] at the mouth of the Sefern Channel. The name Lundy derives ultimately from the Norse 'Lund Ey', or Isle of Puffins; and indeed one of the island's more famous attractions are its numerous puffins. In 1922, a wealthy English gentleman bought the island from the Provincial Government for £14.000 and built an estate in the island. [For a further £8.000, he bought the Island of [[Tortuga Islands|Tortuga]] in the Caribbean in 1923.] In 1929, as "King of Lundy", he issued the island's first currency called, appropriately enough, the puffin. The puffin was equivalent to the FK penny. In 1979, another wealthy Englishman, [[Andrew Morris]] - purported to be the wealthiest man in the Federated Kingdoms - bought the island from Mr Harmon's heirs. He has made of the island a National Park with wildlife refuges and has decreed that various localities should remain free of development due to historical interest. Since the mid-1980s, Lundy has come into its own. It boasts several estates, including a vacation residence used by His Britannic Majesty, Gereint XIII; and many tourist attractions for the thousands who visit the island each year. The island's Government operate a daily ferry, postal service, constabulary, Park Warden's Bureau and several other essential services. The currency in use is the ecu, valued at £6/-. It is not a rare occurrence to find Martin Harmon's old puffins in circulation along with other provincial and national coinage. === The Master's Men === The local druidic tribunal on the Island is known as the <i>Master's Men</i>. They, three in number, are appointed by the Master of Lundy, but are not beholden to him, for a term of nine years. The job is fairly cushy as far as being a judge can be called cushy, for the Natives of Lundy include three basic populations: monks, puffins and a few thousand local folks. Tourists can become pesky, and in season often stir up trouble. Like most High Courts, the Master's Men are jurists, and are accorded some honour. Since this is Dunein, they are generally drawn from the pool of druidic jurists of the common or traditional law system rather than justiciars of the national courts, though an occasional justiciar has been named to the Master's Men. Thus while Lundy's court is deemed a "high court", it is equivalent in competence to the low courts of the rest of [[Kemr]]. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] Talk:Nixicawa Çurayuqui 9616 50769 2008-04-16T00:00:44Z Benkarnell 190 Is there going to be a first Last citizen? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:33, 15 April 2008 (PDT) :Good one. :-) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 16:33, 15 April 2008 (PDT) ::I'd hate to be him. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:00, 15 April 2008 (PDT) Talk:Lundy 9617 50775 2008-04-16T13:52:45Z Benkarnell 190 Isn't this against QSS? I thought Lundy was called Luydon *there* and it minted British Currency ([[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations]]) as per Elemtilas? Sorry if I made a mistake, is Luydon somewhere different? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:12, 16 April 2008 (PDT) :I just copied this from Padraic's website, so it's about as QSS as you can get! :-) If you look more carefully, it says that Luydon is the Kerno name, and that the ecu is compatible with FK currency (E1 = £6). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:52, 16 April 2008 (PDT) Category:Automotive industry 9618 50806 2008-04-18T15:12:35Z Nik 4 New page: [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Transportation]] Japanese Occupation of Hunan 9619 50825 2008-04-20T21:22:52Z Nik 4 {{wip}} The '''[[Japan]]ese Occupation of [[Hunan]]''' began on June 1, 2003, following the [[Cantonese War]], under the leadership of [[Satò Aquira]]. Japanese occupation of Hunan brought protests from the [[Chinese League]] who insisted that they were the proper authority to administer Hunan. It has lead to a general deterioration in relations between Japan and most of the [[China|Chinese]] states. An insurgency against Japan began shortly after the start of the occupation. The ongoing insurgency has divided opinion within the Japanese Empire between those who favor pulling out of Hunan, and those who believe that withdrawal would hurt Japanese interests. Antiwar sentiment is especially strong in [[Ezo]] and [[Corea]]. The Ezoans fear Russian threats against the [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area]], and believe that the war in Hunan is dividing Japanese strength against a possibly imminent Russian attack. The Coreans, on the other hand, are opposed to what they see as a war for the benefit of the Japanese Emperor's honor, as well as having sympathies toward China, and, in particular, business relations with [[Beihanguo]]. The Japanese authorities in Hunan have accused neighboring states, particular [[Zhuanguo]] and [[Nanhanguo]] of supporting the insurgents. These states have strongly denied any connection. [[Category:China]] [[Category:Japan]] Satò Aquira 9620 50829 2008-04-20T21:33:07Z Nik 4 {{Wip}} '''Satò Aquira''' is the Supreme Commander of the [[Japan]]ese forces occupying [[Hunan]], following the 2003 [[Cantonese War]]. Satò was initially fairly popular among the Hunanese, particularly in contrast to the hated [[Canton]]ese authorities, but his popularity has since fallen considerably as the occupation has been prolonged, and the anti-Japanese insurgency has grown in strength. Several areas of Hunan have become ''de facto'' independent of the central authority, particularly in the Zhuang areas where ethnic conflict has broken out. [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:China]] [[Category:Local Leaders]] Talk:Chinese League 9621 50837 2008-04-21T03:28:50Z Seth 48 The map shows more member-states than are listed in the article. Specifically, it shows [[Zhuanguo]] and [[Hunan]] as member-states, but the article does not list those as member-states. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 14:46, 20 April 2008 (PDT) :It probably also includes Dartford and the other as-yet unnamed Chinese colonies in Europe. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:40, 20 April 2008 (PDT) :: <.< I see what you did there [[User:Seth|Seth]] File:GF.JPG 9622 50835 2008-04-21T03:26:54Z Seth 48 Flag of Grand Fenwick Flag of Grand Fenwick News/20080326 9623 50855 2008-04-23T04:50:30Z Benkarnell 190 fix date {{News new|2008a|20080326|Polynesian United News Agency &mdash; 26.MAR.2008 &mdash; Report:Tokelau nearly bankrupt| FAKA'OFO &mdash; [[Tokelau]]'s Provisional Government is extremely short on funds a month after assuming control of the islands' adminiatration, according to a statement made before the assembly by Finance Secretary Tesa Tui of Atafu. The financial straits have been caused by [[Fiji]]'s complete stoppage of funds since the government began to meet, explained Tui. Since then, Tokelau has been paying for its own services, including post and ferry service to [[Samoa]], Fiji, and [[Kiripati]]. Tui advised the assembly to seek foreign investment in Tokelau's as-yet nonexistent tourist sector. The right to seek out such investment was one of the key points that drove Tokelau to seek greater autonomy last year. With the Fijian parliament refusing to consider any legislation from the provisional government, the battle of wills between the island groups does not seem to be approaching any kind of quick resolution. [BK] |29731}} News/20080405 9624 50850 2008-04-23T04:37:48Z Benkarnell 190 archive {{News new|2008a|20080405|Polynesian United News Agency &mdash; 05.APR.2008 &mdash; Tokelauan leaders court O'ahuan king| WAIKIKI, [[Kanawiki|O'AHU]] &mdash; Representatives of [[Tokelau]]'s struggling provisional government arrived at the royal residence Friday for an "informal visit" with King Kereineke that was nonetheless laden with political symbolism. Luc Havaiki, Tokelau's hereditary chief; Kulouei Ua Briain, the islands' elected head of government under Fijian rule; and other local dignitaries greeted the king with a variety of Tokalauan handicrafts, chief among them a large collection of hand woven tapa mats and exquisite jewelry of native coral and shell-- traditional symbols of royal tribute. Kereineke welcomed the Tokelauans into his home for a private reception and meeting expected to last for the entire weekend. Some weeks ago, Kereineke had publicly suggested to reporters that Tokelau, whose month-old provisional government is nearly bankrupt, might solve its political difficulties by naming him as its monarch. Most commentators interpret this visit as a sign of definite Tokelauan interest in the king's proposal. However, the Kanawikian government has repeatedly disavowed Kereineke's overtures, both to the press and through diplomatic channels to Fiji. Fiji's government has refused to acknowledge Tokelau's provisional assembly, and Kanawiki has shown itself eager to avoid angering the kingdom, which is an important trading partner. Kereineke and the Tokelauans are expected to attend mass Sunday in Honolulu in the Cathedral of St. Kalanikupule. [BK] |29731}} News/20080413 9625 50853 2008-04-23T04:44:35Z Benkarnell 190 archive {{News new|2008a|20080413|BBC World News Service &mdash; 13.APR.2008 &mdash; Private Investor for Tokelau?| Sydney, [[Australasia]] &mdash; The dire straits of the Provisional Government of [[Tokelau]] has apparently drawn the attention of at least one wealthy private investor. Details have not been released, but we have learned that as of yesterday morning, "a European investor" is interested in an outright purchase of the whole territory and developing it. Much will undoubtedly depend on Fiji's response to the investor's bait. If the offer is too low, Fiji will undoubtedly scoff; and only the Tokelavians will suffer. If the bid is accepted, Tokelau could be poised to see some invigorating investment capital come their way. What also seems certain, is that if the bid were accepted, Fiji could also see some increase in foreign investment. [PB] |29733}} File:Tibet-2.png 9626 50859 2008-04-23T18:33:58Z Marc pasquin 10 proposal for a tibetan flag proposal for a tibetan flag File:Tibet-3.png 9627 64322 2010-05-28T12:38:24Z Geoff 193 cat another proposal for a tibetan flag [[Category:Flags of Asia]] Talk:Tibet 9628 56470 2009-01-25T13:24:08Z Benkarnell 190 /* De-prop */ I propose that the flag of tibet currently on the page goes to the government in exile (for the purpose of symetry with this world) and that the regime in tibet use instead another flag, 2 proposal can be seen below <gallery> Image:Tibet-2.png|Inspired by this flag here: http://www.fotw.net/flags/xt-1920.html Image:Tibet-3.png|inspired by other SNORist flag of an animal behind a symbol. </gallery> I prefer the second flag proposal, the first one seems to me to be too busy.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 06:12, 24 April 2008 (PDT) :The first flag could serve as a personal flag of the pro-govt. Dalai Lama, for instance. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:40, 1 August 2008 (UTC) == De-prop == I think we can safely deprop this article, especially since we have already one news article based on it. Personally, I like it, especially since "militant buddhism" has been an old one in IB. It was discarded in Russia, but it's nice that we can preserve it elsewhere. One question, though: the article mentions a '''Tibetan War''' (1955-1960). Tibet invaded Uyguristan and Nanhanguo. I'm curious about this. Has anything been discussed that escaped my intention? Not that I have the slightest objection, but I'm wondering if we know any details about this war. To me, it sounds a bit like Tibet suddenly starting a war on two fronts. Invading Uyguristan means invading the Riga Pact. That would automatically involved Russia, Mongolia and Turkestan, as Uyguristan's direct neighbours. Such a war must have had serious repercussions on the whole region, especially in Tibet itself. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:40, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :Quite. Tibet *here hasn't got the military-economic muscle or the manpower to be an effective conquering state. And taking on one of the Chinas (all that population to draw armies from, even if at that point they're not really recovered from the [[Great Oriental War]]) ''and'' the Riga Pact (one of the victors of the Central Asian part of the [[Second Great War]]/[[Great Oriental War]])? I guess it's QSS now, but how on earth did it happen? ::I don't think we can call it QSS, since the page is still a proposal, the question I raised above is a perfectly valid one, and hasn't been answered yet. Like I said, it just too improbable. I don't know anything about Nanhanguo, but if it's a country 50x more populous than Tibet itself... Invading it, and simultaneously invading a Riga Pact country (which would autmatically generate a war with Russia), simply cannot result in Tibet being twice as big as it was before. I'm not saying such a war can't have taken place, but the outcome can't possibly have been the one as mentioned here. ::I don't really know where this war comes from, really. If there have been discussions about this subject, I must have missed them. The pages of [[Uyguristan]] and [[Nanhanguo]] don't mention any such war. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:52, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :::It came about last spring, during the increased interest in Tibet due to the Olympic Torch Relay. It seems to have started with an old piece of QSS unearthed in [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29768 this thread] - long ago, it seems, Tibet was imagined to be occupying all of China (!). [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29780 This thread] explored the idea farther, as did [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29789 this one], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29791 this one], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29792 this one on the flag], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29936 this one on East Asia generally], and finally [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/30091 this news article]. Most of the discussion seemed to have been about the politics of the ruling junta and the rival Dalai Lamas, and nobody seemed to really question the war itself before. From what I can see, however, the idea that Tibet is "big" is QSS, and very old QSS at that. Maybe the facts of the war should be modified - Tibet could attack Nanhanguo, crippled by war and perhaps without a functioning government, but could ''not'' attack Uyguristan/Russia simultaneously. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:47, 24 January 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Uyguristan_Map.PNG|thumb|right|200px|My notion of the size of Uyguristan]] ::::Good thought, Ben! I've nothing against Tibet being big. I just want to work out how it could happen over two fairly large powers. Another possibility along those lines is that during the [[Great Oriental War]], Tibet escaped the worst due to its relative isolation. [[Nanhanguo]] was basically called into being by the victorious allies and left to become a state by itself. It might well come off worse in a confrontation with an intact Tibet, basically letting Tibet occupy a large chunk of its Western, far-from-the-centres-of-power areas and suing for peace to give it time to organise itself. Then over time the status quo becomes entrenched. As for [[Uyguristan]], that also suffered in GW2/GOW due to conflicts with Russia, but it had a set of Snorist allies, and Tibet was able to make less headway. Some, due to the general chaos of those years, but less. See the map for a visual representation of how big I think Uyguristan might realistically be. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:02, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :::::Agreed. I have not the slightest problem with Tibet's internal history, which is what these discussions primarily focused on. I don't have a problem with the war either, but its outcome should be explained properly. I think Geoff made a good start: a relatively intact Tibet that attacked a heavily devasted Nanhanguo. That makes sense to me. Besides, the 2001 article mentions something else: that Tibet and Taiwan cooperated. Obviously, that's QSS too. Now, if Nanhanguo was attacked from both sides, it's an entirely different story. Well, I admit I don't know anything about China, but could it perhaps be that part of Nanhanguo actually *wanted* to be part of Tibet, for religious reasons or whatever? Perhaps Nanhanguo was perceived as something of a continuation of pre-war imperialist China, and part of its inhabitants/the world was fed up with it? :::::It's another thing with Uyguristan. Is it really written anywhere that Uyguristan was part of the conflict at all? Perhaps the pre-1960 borders were the same as those of today, shown on Geoff's map? Hell, if that were the case, then Uyguristan could even have sided with Tibet; perhaps snorist Russia saw Tibet as a potential ally and hoped to use it as a means for further expansion of its bloc? :::::BTW, Geoff, the map looks great. Looks like I could have made it myself! ;))) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 00:28, 25 January 2009 (UTC) ::::::It makes a lot of sense that Tibet would identify with the SNOR bloc. I know that Marc's flag was directly inspired by the SNOR style (religious symbol atop animal). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:24, 25 January 2009 (UTC) File:Ouisconsin map.PNG 9629 59474 2009-05-28T23:51:12Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Ouisconsin map.PNG]]": Move Alton again This is just a rough version, but it'll do for now. [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] Oblong Office 9630 50893 2008-05-03T23:25:09Z Elemtilas 7 Added bit about Sir Roger Short. In general terms, '''"The Oblong Office"''' refers to General Moderator and his or her staff. More specifically, it refers to the specific office of the [[General Moderator]], but some controversy exists as to which actual room deserves the title. The majority of historians and commentators hold that "Oblong Office" refers to the office set aside for the GM in Octagon House, which serves as official residence of the General Moderator. A vocal minority claim, however, that "Oblong Office" refers to the suite of offices within the Capitol Building itself. Most point out that the [[Octagon House]] office is in fact oblong in shape--that is, a rectangle with two rounded ends. They say this is the most straightforward explanation of the term and its usage. They may also point out the architectural drawings of Sir Roger Short, who designed the Octagon House and, in fact, labelled the General Moderator's office <b>Paramekion</b>, which literally means "oblong" in Greek. While it is not entirely clear whether or not Sir Roger intended "Paramekion" to be the official name of the office; the English version of that label has stuck. However, others point out this is in fact something of an illusion due to the design of the room, with in-built shelves giving the appearance of rounded ends when in fact the original walls have the office with an ordinary rectangular shape. Adherents of this viewpoint note that the suite of offices within the Capitol Building, while in overall design make an L-shape, have in fact been designed with an oblong (i.e. rounded end rectangle) motif. Oblong shapes dominate the panels, doors, windows and original carpet. Adding fuel to the fire of this debate is the fact that no one knows precisely why this motif was followed. Notes left behind by the architect remain inconclusive, so it remains possible (as the majority maintain) that the motif was a reflection of the Octagon House room. The minority, on the other hand, can point out that references to the General Moderator-ship as "The Oblong Office" all post-date the final design and construction of the office suit with its distinctive motif. Meetings of the '''''Royal Oblong Office Debate Society''''' occur annually in [[Philadelphia]], a formal event in which major political and academic figures are regularly invited. Such invitations are prized, not only for the quality of the food but also the renowned wit of the speakers. Tradition holds that those presenting their positions should always pepper their comments at these meetings with esoteric, obscure, amusing and (often) obscene references. Arguably the most famous of these was "Mythological Implications of the Oblong Orifice" in which one scholar--perhaps genuinely--attempted to persuade his fellows that the oblong motif was a holdover from Earth Mother cults with the General Moderator serving as a kind of Divine King (this dovetailed into an elaborate conspiracy theory involving the deaths of GMs McClellan and [[James Wainwright]]). [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:Utawia 9631 50898 2008-05-04T21:53:02Z Benkarnell 190 cities Assuming that they are the same settlements as *here*, Sault Ste. Marie, St. Ignace, and Marquette are all in [[Mascoutensi]], not Utawia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:53, 4 May 2008 (UTC) File talk:Ouisconsin map.PNG 9632 59476 2009-05-29T17:31:11Z Benkarnell 190 /* Ever Moving Alton */ [[Image:Ouisconsin map.PNG]] FWIW, regarding [[Louisianne]], Alton is going to be a big bedroom community. There's been some commentary on the Conculture board about the higher taxes, &c in the [[NAL]] and how it's lower in Louisianne, and thus there are a lot of NALiens/Coveys who live on the NAL border with LA to be able to take advantage of the price differences, even if they're crazy and use that weird metric system. Alton probably has suburbs in Illinoise, as well, FWIW. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:59, 5 May 2008 (UTC) :I have taken the liberty of adding that to the section on Four Nations. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:45, 5 May 2008 (UTC) ::Remember that to the East of Saint-Louis (/sænt luwi/)there's also the city of St. Louis (/seɪnt ˈluːɪs/). I wouldn't be surprised if Alton butted up against Saint Louis in Illinoise. ::And I am really digging the new map. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:59, 25 February 2009 (UTC) :::Thank you! I did include Saint Louissss, but its yellow color might be hard to see against the yellow-green background. I'll make it bigger when I make some other minor fixes. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] Wait, does Alton literally lie between the Mississippi and Missouri? If so, it is a community that needs to evacuate every few months of the years due to flooding... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:09, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :Especially last year! The odd location should be chalked up to QSS - someone (Dan?) had written that a town called Alton was part of Ouisconsin, and someone (Padraic?) had written that the Mississippi-Illinois confluence was part of the Illinois-Ouisconsin border. So I simply moved Alton from *here*'s to that little wedge and declared the wedge to be Ouisconsian territory. I suppose I can change the name of that town, though. *Here* it's more-or-less St. Charles, Missouri. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:20, 26 February 2009 (UTC) == Ever Moving Alton == --wait-- so why did it move again? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:14, 29 May 2009 (UTC) :I had always wanted it in the same place as St. Charles, Missouri *here* - a known population center, presumably a place where flooding is not so severe. I had just gotten it wrong twice :-/. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:31, 29 May 2009 (UTC) Suez Crisis 9633 56708 2009-02-03T02:39:46Z Pedromoderno 86 de-prop {{english}} <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Suez Crisis (as known worldwide), The Imperialist Aggression (as called by contemporary Egyptian propaganda)</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1956 July 29th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1956 December 5th</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Egyptian_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Egypt]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Fk-ke.gif|125px]]<br>[[Federated Kingdoms]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td></td><td><center>[[Image:Fr-national2.png|125px]]<br>[[France]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Dayan Agreement</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>recognition of Egyptian sovereignty over the Suez Canal, economic crisis in Egypt, growth of Pan-Arabism as major political ideology, change of mentalities by Europeans about their colonies and underdeveloped nations in general, rise of oil prices and consequent search for alternative sources of energy</td></tr> </table> = Background = == The construction of the Suez Canal == For centuries the construction of a man-made passage connecting the Mediterranean and the Red Sea, and therefore Europe and Far East by sea, remained just a dream. A lombard engineer, Alois Negrelli, was commissioned by his country’s government to project such passage. At that time [[Lombardy]] started to be interested in creating its own colonial empire and being the atlantic and northern sides of Africa already occupied by other European nations the interest went to East Africa. In 1854 Lombardy obtained a concession from viceroy Said I, ruler of [[Egypt]] and vassal of the [[Ottoman Empire]], to create a company to construct a maritime canal open to all nations’ ships and that should permit to Lombardy its expansion throughout Eastern Africa. The company was to operate the canal by leasing the relevant land, for 99 years from its opening, for navigation. The Suez Canal Company came into being in 1858 having equal shares from the Lombard government and Said I, under the leadership of Negrelli himself. On that same year excavations started using local men power and Lombard plans. It was a gigantic work reminding the old Egypt pyramids construction. Meanwhile the internal political problems in Lombardy forced government to sell its share to [[France]], in 1865, which replaced lombard lease for 99 years after navigation opening. Negrelli was then replaced by a french diplomat named Ferdinand de Lesseps ending lombard dreams of overseas empire building. == English-French domination over the canal == Said I was succeeded by his nephew, the [[Khedive]] Ismail I. The khedive started to modernise Egypt but such caused an enormous debt to European nations, notably to the Federated Kingdoms. Ismail I started then to sell part of his canal share to [[England]] to pay his debts. In 1869 the Suez Canal was finally opened to navigation. By this time the Suez Canal Company had as stronger shareholder France (50%) while Egypt had 30% and England 20%. In 1875 Ismail I sold to the English government the last Egyptian shares at a 2 million pounds price. Since then the company was owned both by France and England in equal parts. In 1888 the Convention of Istanbul declared the canal a neutral zone under joint protection of France and England. During Khedive Tewfik’s rule (1879-1892) England increased its support to Egypt and sent troops in order to protect the english interests over the canal and to assist the new weak khedive. For the next decades english troops stayed in Egypt and granted the safeness of the Suez Canal navigation. Even when Egypt became independent, in 1922, the Suez Canal remained in England and France hands. English troops only left Egypt in 1949 although the Suez Canal Company always remained an England-France joint company. == The rise of the nationalists == Such situation was always disliked by egyptian nationalists, notably by the [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabists]] who were becoming the major opposition political force to the Khediveship. For them the canal should be completely owned by Egypt as the canal itself was wholly located in Egyptian territory. Although recognising the economic benefits that the canal had brought to Egypt since its construction they considered that European nations were by far much more benefited than Egypt. In fact since 1869 european nations profited much not only by sea trade but also in military terms during [[The Great Wars]]. In 1952 the last khedive, Said II, was deposed by one of those pan-arabist nationalists, the General [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] who became the first president of the newly established republic. Both snorist [[Russia]] and the [[CSDS]] at first flirted with the newly established political power in Egypt hoping to get advantages over the Suez Canal in a time that was not yet known the ideological tendency of President Nasser. President Nasser started a whole large number of reforms, in matters of political rights, society and economy. Foreign companies were nationalised and as result several foreign governments replied him with an embargo. Relations between Egypt and some of the industrialised countries (especially FK and France) became tense and Nasser turned to the CSDS looking for foreign supports. Danubia also started to sell Egypt huge number of modern weapons (selling over 200 combat planes plus over 100 aircraft for various purposes, 500 tanks, thousands of machine guns, four cruisers, two attack submarines and five destroyers). Danubia mostly, but also other [[Communism|communist]] countries such as [[Chukotka]] and [[Bavaria]], also sent assistants in military issues. Such volume of weapons was unlike of any that Middle East had ever seen and made of Egypt the biggest regional military power. Meanwhile Russia retreated all its support to Egypt and became extremely critic to Nasser and his growing closer position with Communism. The nationalisations, the persecutions to the [[Scots of Egypt]] and the increasing presence of Danubian military and weapons contributed to make FK/French-Egyptian relations to go into a downward spiral. = Casus belli = On January 1956 Nasser announced the construction of a huge dam on the Nile River, near Aswan, so the terrible floods stop to occur and making more arable and irrigated land. To build such huge dam Nasser asked for financial help to foreign states, including France and FK despite the embargo since 1952. This was promptly refused and in order to finance the construction of the Aswan dam the Suez Canal Company, the last remaining foreign holding in Egypt, was finally nationalized. It was supposed the paying of a toll by all passing ships to be enough to finance the dam. But the navigation by ships from the countries which made the embargo was barred. That foreign governments couldn’t allow. = Warfare = == Invasion == On 29th July 1956 dawn simultaneous landings by English, Scottish, Kemrese and French troops, preceded by heavy air and naval bombings, in both north and south part of the Sinai Peninsula started the invasion. Half of the invaders casualties happened that day. Egyptians were expecting at any moment an invasion at the Suez Gulf and not as south as Sharm el-Sheik area. Such took them by surprise. In north invasion started east Port Said. On the next day a third landing was made in west Port Said while Egyptian army tried to defend from the invaders coming from the east. The purpose of French and FK troops was to envelope Port Said, taking control of the north entry to the canal. After few days of bloody fighting Port Said was taken. Then FK-France troops moved south in order to meet with the south landing troops. By this time victory seemed easy for the invading troops as Egyptians were retreating and French and FK aircraft were even able to bomb the Cairo. Nasser replied in hanger and Egyptian navy and aviation persecuted and sunk forty ships from the invading countries which were at international waters both in the Mediterranean and the Red Seas. == International reactions == Reactions to the invasion were diverse. The heads of state and government from the [[Arab Community]] met in Beyrut for an emergency meeting on which almost all were unanimous in condemning FK and France for the invasion. Even [[Kuwayt]] and the Hashemite kingdoms (the [[Hijaaz]] and [[Iraaq]]), close allies to the FK and definitely ideologically far away from Nasser, openly criticised the invasion. It was a rare situation on which almost all member states were unanimous. Only exceptions were the [[Lebanon]], a small non-oil producing country which preferred the canal to remain a neutral area as all its imports had to pass through this sea route, and [[Libya]] at the time also a non-oil producing country and ideologically also far away from Nasser. At the [[League of Nations]] all Arab countries (except Lebanon and Libya) jointly presented a motion on which FK and France were condemned. Such was also supported by other countries, especially Moslem ones. To this the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] member states together with France replied with a motion condemning Egypt. This one also found support by several European nations much dependable from oil imports and sea trade. Also supports to this motion came from the snorist countries. Finally a third motion appeared. [[Xrivizaja]], [[Greece]] and [[Turkey]] presented a motion condemning both Egypt and France and FK. For them both nationalising an important sea route so as foreign powers trying to take control of it was unacceptable as it would create a dangerous precedent. These three countries felt threatened as they controlled the Bosporus (Greece and Turkey) and the Malacca Strait (Xrivizaja), important navigation routes. In some Arab countries there were riots and demonstrations against France and FK. Some of their embassies were attacked by the mob in Damascus, Marrakech and Baghdaad. Was here where the worst attack happened. All english diplomatic staff had to be evacuated by dirigible from the embassy’s roof while arab nationalists invaded it. The whole embassy became in ruins. In [[Algeria]], France, there were riots and the army was called to take control of the situation. Dozens of people were killed in Algiers. == War fronts == Egypt finally counterattacked after one week of war. From south the invaders were already in Ras Sudar, about thirty miles south from Suez city. From north they were near Ismailia, about half way between the two extremities of the canal. On the second week of war Egyptians attacked in full strength in both fronts. In the north front the invaders were able to keep their positions while in the south one tremendous air fights tended to egyptian advantage. In fact many French-FK aircrafts were shot down and two war vessels were sunk leaving the troops in Ras Sudar without appropriate sea and air support. For them there was no other option than start to retreat. Meanwhile what can be called as a third front opened not in Egypt but in Algeria. A widespread offensive by the National Liberation Front (FLN) took the French by surprise. Until then the independentist guerrilla just had outdated weapons from the [[Second Great War]]. Now they appeared with modern danubian made weapons supplied in large number by Egypt, some of them quite heavy. These weapons had been smuggled by nomads from Egypt to Algeria through [[Libya]] and [[Carthage]]. With guerrilla becoming everyday more daring and efficient together with several other riots by arab nationalists French government had no choice than to retreat part of its forces from Egypt to control the situation in Algeria. == Stalemate == The number of retreating French troops left FK ones in delicate situation as FK wasn’t able to send reinforcements to replace the leaving French. By this time both countries had just left the Second Great War less than ten years ago and their economic resources weren’t yet as strong they used to be, mostly spent in their reconstruction efforts. Both sides in conflict appeared to be stopped in Ismailia. Now the Egyptian forces had full control of all canal south of Ismailia while the FK-France troops controlled the north side. No one seemed to be able to bit its enemy and the war, although yet short, was becoming too costly for all sides. Ismailia became a martyr city with terrible fights for controlling it. All civilians had already left the ruined city. = Peace talks and end of hostilities = For everyone the situation was disliked. Since the beginning of the crisis no one could cross the Suez Canal causing a major damage to both European and Egyptian economies. Oil and merchandises prices in general had strong rises so as strated to be delivered with much delay (as they had to go all around Africa as before the canal construction) and many Europeans started to think it would be better to end the war soon than to keep a situation that didn’t profit anyone, except oil producing countries which were having enormous profits. In Europe governments started to pressure both France and FK to find a negotiable solution. Such pressures went to the League of Nations which started to look for a neutral country to find a solution. [[Judea]] offered to solve the conflict. Its ambassador at the organisation, Moshe Dayan, presented then the draft of a plan which was presented to FK, France and Egypt. During the whole September 1956 Dayan travelled to all belligerent countries where he met all heads of government and state. Finally in mid-November, after several refusals and concessions from all sides, what is called today the Dayan Agreement came out. Basically according to Dayan’s plan the agreement should consist in the following eight principles: 1-France and the Federated Kingdom should retreat their troops from Egypt. 2-It was recognised to Egypt the sovereignty over the Suez Canal but its neutrality should be monitorised by mandated troop contingent from the League of Nations. 3-Egypt should be responsible for the safety of the sea route and maintenance of the canal. 4-Egypt wasn’t allowed to refuse the passage for any military or civilian ships from any nation. 5-Egypt could make those ships to pay a toll but no country should be discriminated by the paying of a higher toll. 6-War prisoners and bodies of deceased soldiers lost in combat should be returned by all parts in conflict. 7-None of the belligerent nations was allowed to interfere in internal affairs of each other. 8-Egypt should pay compensations to France and England for their losses in nationalising the Suez Canal. The Dayan Agreement was signed by the Ministers of Foreign Affairs from the three countries at the League of Nations headquarters on 5th December 1956 ending officially the Suez Crisis. The canal was re-opened to navigation in February 1957 after being cleaned from mines by Egypt (as according to third paragraph of the agreement). = Aftermath = For Egypt the end of the Suez Crisis was more a political victory than a real military one. In fact Egypt was unable to expel the invaders as they retreated mostly due to international pressure and their own economic problems than to egyptian military capability. But egyptian propaganda worked well in making think the Egyptians, and Arabs in general, about their victory over two of the major world powers under the leadership of President Nasser. On the other hand also France and the FK claimed victory as, for their point of view, were them who forced Egypt to sign peace and were them who were able to re-open the canal to navigation. Before 1956 Nasser was the undisputed egyptian political leader. Now he had become the undisputed leader of the Arab nation. It was the height of Nasser’s popularity. From now on Nasser was the inspiration for many arab leaders, notably to the syrian [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] and later to the future leaders of Iraaq and Libya, [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] and [[Libya#The rule of Qadhdhafi|Ahmad Qadhdhafi]] respectively. But Egypt left the war under a tremendous economic crisis. Such can explain partially why Nasser had chosen [[Syria]] in his pan-arabist project that would later give origin to the [[United Arab Republic]]. Syria was by then one of the most developed arab countries. For France and the Federated Kingdom it had a taste of a political and military humiliation. Despite their tremendous military power they weren’t able to defeat completely Egypt as the war ended in a stalemate. It wasn’t exactly a victory but a half victory. The Suez Crisis caused a change of mentalities among European politicians, and people in general. From now on they tended to see their colonies and underdeveloped countries as equal and not their old paternalistic and superiority way. During the next fifteen years European colonial empires granted independence to many of their colonies and granted self-governing bodies to many of the remaining ones. The Suez Crisis was also decisive for the worldwide recognition of the danubian capacity of making weaponry. Since then the CSDS was positioned as a top class weapon making country. Such contributed to both CSDS and Russia to start a certain peaceful coexistence, never fronting each other directly. The crisis caused the rise of oil prices to a level never seen before due to the temporary disruption of the navigation through the canal caused by warfare. European leaders understood that they were too dependent from the oil coming from the Arabian Gulf and such contributed decisively to the search of alternative sources of energy, notably the [[Tesla Generators]] and the nuclear power. After the crisis was over the oil prices remained reasonably high due to speculators and the cartel policies by [[COPEN]]. Such prices financed ambitious developing plans in some of the oil producing countries, notably the [[Persia#History#The White revolution|“White Revolution”]] in Persia, [[Faisal I al-Saud#The Three Leaps Forward|“The Three Leaps Forward”]] in Saudi Arabia and the rule of Abdul Karim Qassim in Iraaq. These plans remained quite successful until the so-called [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]], when oil prices decreased dramatically due to iraaqi oil overproduction. Moshe Dayan was awarded with the [[Nobel Prize]] for Peace in 1973 due to his career devoted to international understanding on which his Dayan Agreement was decisive. Although according to the Dayan Agreement none of the countries should interfere in internal affairs of each other Egypt under Nasser’s rule always kept a certain support to rebel movements in Algeria and in the FK protectorates in the Arabian Peninsula. Due to this diplomatic relations between the three countries were just normalised in 1961 after Nasser stepped down from office. Today Egypt enjoys amicable economic and diplomatic relations with both France and the FK. Today the Suez Crisis is considered as the first modern war in the Middle East due to the widespread use of motorised artillery and aircraft. Since then warfare in the region never was the same. It is also considered a key event in post-Great Wars period due to all its worldwide consequences. [[Category:Wars]] Føtisk 9634 64262 2010-05-12T12:50:11Z Benkarnell 190 punctuation Føtisk is a family (time-wise) of West Germanic languages. Ancient Føtisk (Foietisc) was reasonably closely related to Old English and such, and was spoken on the continent somewhere in the Netherlands/north Germany area around AD 700-1000. For arbitrary reasons, around 1000ish they moved to [[Schleswig-Holstein]] and were heavily influenced by the neighbouring North Germanic languages. Ideas exist for Old Føtisk (Fœtisk)[1] (1000-1500), Middle Føtisk (Fœtisk) (1500-1800) and Modern Føtisk (unorthographied). By Middle Føtisk, it's a minority language, and stays that way. [1] That's Foetisk if you can't get the oe ligature. (Føtisk is the English name. Why is there an ø in an English name but not in the names of any of the languages? The simple reason is that I was originally going to have it spelt with an ø-macron in Modern Føtisk, and so my introductory post on germaniconlang had it spelt like that. And I got used to it. And then I devised the orthography for Old Føtisk, reconstructed the orthography for Ancient Føtisk (and now think of it solely in terms of AF > OF), decided that Middle Føtisk was spelt the same as Old Føtisk (if it was written at all), because the languages aren't that different, and decided I hadn't decided on how MnF was spelt... The other answer might be that some other language spells it Føtisk, and so that's how it got spelt in English...) I pronounced it as /f2:tIS/ in my dialect of English. But I guess the normal English borrowing would be one of Foatish (UK) or Faytish (Am) if I understand correctly. I haven't got up to Modern Føtisk do be able to say how it's pronounced in that, but in Ancient Føtisk, it (Foietisc) was pronounced (phonemically!) /f2:tisk/. (TM, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11909 11909]) ==Orthography== The alphabet used throughout the [[Scandinavian Realm|SR]] is German Black Letters (a.k.a. Gothic Letters). People write cursive in the Sütterlin script. Roman letters and Roman cursive scripts are also taught in school, but are only used in situations where foreigners may need help; coinage, shipnames, flags, train station names, etc. (KJ, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11937 11937]) ==Region== The area, called the Foethmarsch, was originally an independent peasant republic until the King of [[Denmark]] (who was also Duke of Schleswig and Holstein) conquered the area in the early 1600s. It then became a separate Duchy until it was fully integrated into Schleswig in the late 1700s. The King of Scandinavia, however, still styles himself as Duke of Foethmarsch. It covers the same area as North Friesland *here*. (KJ, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11914 11914], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11926 11926]) ==Sites== *[http://archives.conlang.info/tho/cinsho/jhuelshuekoen.html Some Modern Føtisk vocabulary] *[http://www.google.com/search?hl=en&rls=DKUS,DKUS:2006-34,DKUS:en&q=+site:archives.conlang.info+F%C3%B8tisk Google results for "Føtisk" on Conlang] {{Germanic}} [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Colonies Without Colonialism 9635 58930 2009-04-14T18:09:22Z BoArthur 2 '''Colonies Without Colonialism''' is a concept meaning, quite simply, the establishment of (often reciprocal) colonies on the basis of equal partners rather than based on domination. The concept was the ideal during much of the colonialist era. The ideal wasn't always achieved, of course, but did sometimes succeed. One of the most striking example of successful Colonies Without Colonialism is the [[NAL-SLC]] itself -- a brilliant combination of Native and Newcomer, rather well balanced and equal of footing in the resulting country. It often involved European and Asian countries exchanging colonies (such as between England and China), so that today there are Chinese and Indian exclaves in Britain and so forth. India has generally proven itself a good place for such colonies to thrive, as the FK, France, Scandinavia and China have or have had colonies there. [BK], [PB] ---- [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Cilicia 9636 50971 2008-05-28T17:11:18Z BoArthur 2 {{ibsource}} Peter Ara Guekguezian ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27891 Conculture 27891], Mar 17, 2007 ): As far as a potential personal contribution goes, I've been thinking of developing the medieval Armenian kingdom of Cilicia. I figure Cilicia would offer itself to the Crusaders as a base for their operations in the Levant. I understand that the Crusades apparently are longer *there* than *here*. Cilicia could play a role in that, as well as in the eventual end of the Crusades. After the ruling class gets heavily Europeanized/Catholicized, the Armenian peasants and apostolic clergy would chafe under their presence, and eventually rebel. If the Armenians allied with the Judaeans, the Lebanese Druze, and maybe the Assyrians, the 'Alawites, and some other assorted Arabs, they could probably kick out the Crusaders around maybe the 15th centuries. Of course, they would fall to squabbling, and the Ottomans would extend their empire over them. Cilicia would be in the same position as Lebanon and Judaea as regards relation with the Empire. As Armenian nationalism would have played a role in kicking out the Crusaders and establishing a (short- lived) state, they would probably succeed in resisting Turkification of their area. After the First Great War, they'd probably try to carve up some of Turkey; when the Turks respond with their ultimatum against the Armenians and Kurds (and presumably other such minorities in the vicinity), many Armenians would go southwest to Cilicia, as well as those going east to (previously Russian controlled?) Armenia. There would probably exist (and have existed) some tension between Cilician Armenians who were oriented toward the Levant and Caucasian-ward Armenians who were oriented more toward Persia and Russia. There could be both a language and a religious split there. Eastern Armenia could become SNOR-ist, while Cilicia would be in line with Judaea and Lebanon (and perhaps Syria and/or Kurdistan). ---- Jan van Steenbergen ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28401 Conculture 28401], Aug 5, 2007): Great ideas! It's good that someone is willing to work on the more ancient past, which - except for a few places - hasn't been worked on much. Of course, the further you go back in history, the smaller the differences will be. But that certainly doesn't make it less interesting to work on! It might be interesting to note that Armenia until now hasn't really been worked on by anyway. Being half-post-USSR and half-Middle East *here*, it falls a bit under Steg's jurisdiction, a bit under mine. It's very underdeveloped. If you'd be interested in working it out in detail, you have my blessing! Your last name suggests you're Armenian yourself. Is that true? Do you know the language? ---- Peter Ara Guekguezian ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28447 Conculture 28447], Aug 9, 2007): I'm more interested in the Eastern Mediterranean/Middle East, myself. But working on the Caucasus would be fun, too. Yep, I'm Armenian. I'm not quite fluent in Western Armenian, but I have a good knowledge of how it works. I've already been working on a language for Cilicia, basically Medieval Armenian with massive influence from Cappadocian Greek and Old French. I've decided on most of the sound changes throughout its history; Modern Cilician [dz\iLidz\e4e~:] sounds kinda like a cross between Portuguese and Polish. ---- Jan van Steenbergen ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28455 Conculture 28455], Aug 11, 2007): In any case, they are up for grabs. A little, but not much, work has been done on Georgia. About Armenia and Azerbaidzhan we know virtually nothing. ---- Peter Ara Guekguezian ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28461 Conculture 28461], Aug 11, 2007): I recall reading that *there* the Visigoths, in the midst of their century-long folk movement across the Roman Empire, stopped in Armenia, where they were offered land by some Emperor. I was thinking about having a few of them stay in NW Armenia (i.e., around Trebizond, Erzerum, Erzincan), mix with the locals, and create another of the interesting, unique little pockets that IB is (or should be) famous for. Cilician is very much a work-in-progress. Let's see where I am in a few months or so... [[Category:Nations in the Middle East]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Celto-Moors 9637 51018 2008-05-31T01:47:08Z Elemtilas 7 In the eighth century, a number of Muslims immigrated to [[Kemr]] (and to a lesser extent, [[England]]), bringing their rich heritage of Greek scholarship with them. As they adapted to their new Roman-British homeland, they became a new sort of culture entirely: the Celto-Moors-- pirates, soldiers, and sages. {{ibsource}} Michael O'Shaughnessy ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27926 Conculture 29726]): I'm new to IB, having just recently found it through various browsings on wikipedia, and one thing that disappointed me was a lack of information on the spread of [[Islam]] through Europe in the IB timeline, though there were some hints as to Islamic evangelism into Northern Europe, the oldest mosques in Europe having been found in [[Kemr]]. That said, where are the source documents on this? ---- Padraic Brown ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27928 Conculture 27928]): The source document for the latter statements is here: http://ib.frath.net/w/Dumnonia ---- Barry Garcia ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27940 Conculture 27940]): Kemr actually has the oldest Mosque in _northern_ Europe, not that it has the oldest mosques in Europe as a whole. The oldest mosques in [[Western Europe]] should be on the Iberian peninsula (AFAIK). ---- Michael ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27963 Conculture 27963]): Well it seems to me that calling it the 'oldest mosque in Northen Europe' seems to indicate that it has continually been a Mosque, and has not been destroyed or converted since then. As such, this indicates a continuous Islamic presence in Kemr - however small - since 752, though shrinking in number and importance since the conquest of the Emirate by Wessex. Now given that Kemr is a Christian contry, though a [[Cambrian Rite|weird sort of Christian]], this indicates some level of tolerance for religious minorities, and Islam in particular. One way this could have happened is an Islamic presence in Kemr similar to the Sarmatian Knights of the past (this would have been known to them, I think, given that they're essentially modern Romano-British). There were a lot of rich trading cities - Tintagel was foremost among them, I think - in southwestern Britain, and so it'd be incumbent upon a strong Cambrian monarch to guard their shipping against pirates and Vikings. As the Muslim pirates proved to be so effective in collapsing the Mediterranean trade that held the Empire together, why not hire Muslim corsairs? Given legal protection, this could establish a small, but influential, Islamic presence in Britain in the port cities. After that the community would sustain itself due to the influx of foreign Muslim sailors and some local converts; I figure that these Celto-Moors would eventually come to occupy a similar niche *there* as the [[Judaism|Jews]] did *here*; that is, merchants, moneylenders, sailors and doctors. The population would be augmented by occasional influxes of refugees from the reconquista'd [[Andalusia|al-Andalus]], with some rich Morisco traders preferring closer and established Kemr to far and alien [[Mueva Sefarad]]. This would also have the secondary effect of introducing Muslim scholarship to Western Europe; as ideological purges at home or conquests by foreign powers drove the multitude of Andalusian scholars out, they might hitch a ride on a Celto-Muslim ship and settle in Cambria, introducing the works of Averroes and the Muslim and Ancient Greek rationalists to a philosophy-starved Europe. The Mutazillah (Greco-Muslim philosophical syncretists) were heretics and eventually suppressed by a unified Andalusian dynasty, but with a polyglot trading community in Britain to go to, they could flourish, and they might even enjoy the patronage of a monarch or two. This could help fuel a boom of classical scholarship in the North to parallel that of the South. ---- Padraic ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27964 Conculture 27964]): It remains to be seen what sorts of influence Islam had in medieval [[Dumnonia|Dunein]]. We know that there was some influence on visual arts (notably ms illumination) and in music. I doubt Islam became too widespread, but some conversions were known even among the nobility. There was probably a crypto-Islam for a while, and it was probably absorbed into Christianity with as of yet unknown results. ---- Padraic ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/27999 Conculture 27999]): And its [the Emirate's] subsequent reconquest by the native Cornish. As for the mosque being in "continual use" since then: probably not. It was probably used _as_ a mosque for a long while after the Moslem emirate was overthrown. But as the direct influence of Islam faded, so would the numbers of actual Moslems. There would likely come a time when there would be no native Moslems. There's already Jews in Kemr fulfilling that role. A competition or rivalry between the two could be interesting. Especially given its already rather tolerant nature. If [[Ireland]] "saved Western civilisation" *here*, Kemr could do it *there*. Would also explain its history of high level scholarship and research. It strikes me that with enough heretical Moslems in Kemr in close proximity to Judaism and a more tolerant form of Christianty, we could see the rise of a unique form of Islam. Perhaps even a Bahai like movement that seeks to unify the great religions. ---- Michael ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28007 Conculture 28007]): This was my idea from the beginning - the fleeing of the Mutazillah intact to Kemr, as opposed to dispersing about the Middle-East and therefore diffusing their method and doctrine among the other Islamic schools, could create a uniquely greco-muslim syncretic religion that would be particularly compatible with a Kemr infused and inspired by its Roman past and help drive forward a boom of Classical scholarship. ---- Padraic ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28024 Conculture 28024]): Perhaps it should be called Tawhidism *there*? (They call themselves Ahl al-Tawhid wa al-'Adl.) I think Kemr would be well off to host them en masse -- or at least many. I'm sure there would still be _some_ scattered around the Islamic world *there*! So, we have naturalised Moslem mercenary pirates and philosophers. Sounds good to me! I'll invite any comments from readers of the Sessiwn, too. ---- Michael ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28036 Conculture 28036]): On the Celto-Moors: it seems to me that there'd be significant religious tension, even with the added tolerance, until the Celto-Muslims were confirmed to everyone (or at least the aristocrats) to be dyed-in-the-wool loyal subjects of the realm. Perhaps during the Viking invasions, the city of London is invested (with an allied force inside, of course) and our now fully naturalized Muslim sailors' guild rams their way up the Thames to relieve the seige? If the King was in there the commodore of the fleet would get a knighthood on the spot, and Muslim nobles and peers of the realm would go a long way towards acceptance and integration. Similar things happened in the more tolerant bits of al-Andalus, IIRC; there were Christian and Jewish regiments that fought alongside their Muslim countrymen. ---- Andrew Smith ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28044 Conculture 28044]): The thought that keeps going through my head as I read this thread is "So in IB Tirant lo Blanc was a documentary. Who would have thought it!" This is the first time I've expressed it, I've been thinking it for a long time. I've only read Tirant lo Blanc once and found a lot of it epically dull, and its us-v-them sentiment made me queasy. ---- Padraic ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/28047 Conculture 28047]): I'd be interested in hearing your thoughts, especially, about such a thoroughly nativised Moslem population in Kemr, along with a nativised and somewhat syncretic denomination of Islam. While they couldn't become _too_ prominent in British history (too many assumptions and too much history might end up needing rewriting), they could add some richness to the place. ---- ---- How it all got started... 742 AD A group of traders from El Andalus land in Cornwall after being forced into Mounts Bay by a storm moving up the Channel. After stopping for a couple of weeks to make repairs and finding the peninsular a good supply for copper ore, they return to Spain. On their return the legend of Cornwall quickly spreads, and a band of adventurers head off to clain the mines for the Umayyad Caliphate. 750 AD After a brief conquest, the new rulers own much of the Southwest peninsular of England, controlling it from their capital near Falmouth. By 800 AD the Emirate of Carnual (Cornwall) separated itself from the Caliphate of Cordoba. The Emirate continued to expand aquiring Glamorgan and Dyfed, and fighting the decisive battle of Yeovil (793) against Wessex which guaranteed their dominace of the Cornubian Peninsular. Muslim missionaries have been active along the west coast of Britain and around Ireland. There is a fair sized community of Muslims in Southeast Ireland, centred around Wexford. Lewis. alt.history.what-if, 06-09-1999; the rest of the discussion is in the archives of that group. ---- [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Talk:Colonies Without Colonialism 9638 50966 2008-05-26T23:58:35Z Pedromoderno 86 New page: Another example of possibly being colony without colonialism could be the [[Indo-British Union]], as discribed at its discussion page. I believe the local inhabbitants could had been deve... Another example of possibly being colony without colonialism could be the [[Indo-British Union]], as discribed at its discussion page. I believe the local inhabbitants could had been developed and powerful enough to be treated as equals by FK colonials which might had evolved to a NAL-SLC-like situation with strongly spiced cuisine. :)--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:58, 26 May 2008 (UTC) Category:Minority cultures 9639 50975 2008-05-28T17:21:13Z Benkarnell 190 Categorize IB is full of minority cultures that make up a part of populations of the known nations, yet don't have a nation of their own. These are some of them. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Nations]] News/20080527 9640 51016 2008-05-30T13:54:02Z Benkarnell 190 {{news new|2008a|20080527|Newshour, BBC World Service&mdash; 27.MAY.2008 (EXCERPT)&mdash; Tibetan junta finally admits aid workers| [BEGIN TRANSCRIPT] PEARSON: From the BBC World Service, this is Max Pearson. Hundreds of thousands of [[Tibet]]ans still waiting for aid two weeks after the Wenchuan earthquake will receive help soon. That's according to an announcement the [[Neutral Aid Society]] made today. Tibet's ruling junta and its leader, the Ganden Tripa, have given leave to the NAS and seveal other international aid organizations to work freely in affected areas. An estimated sixty thousand people have died from the quake on both sides of the Tibetan-Nanhan border, with thousands still missing and hundreds of thousands still waiting for essential shelter, food, and medical care. Tibet's government has barred the efforts of aid workers by insisting on total control over the relief operations. The military government's seeming indifference toward the quake victims has re-ignited anti-Tibet sentiments around the world. In his adopted home base in [[Samraj]], the exiled Dalai Lama has led rallies almost daily, and made increasingly hash statements against the Ganden Tripa. BBC India correspondent Abhi Desai reports. DESAI: Rarely has the Dalai Lama made so many consecutive public appearances, but rarely has such a tragedy affected the entire [END TRANSCRIPT] [BK] }} Minority cultures 9641 63503 2009-12-20T06:33:03Z Benkarnell 190 /* Minority languages */ IB's members create cultures, not merely nations. For that reason, just like our world, Ill Bethisad is full of thriving, dynamic, sometimes unusual minority cultures that don't have a nation of their own, for one reason or another. These are some of them. * [[Afroes]] * [[Atmaranos]] * [[Celto-Moors]] * [[Cilicia]] * [[Dungans]] * [[Felipia]] * [[Foreign settlements in Montrei]] * [[Istria]] * [[Kemr New]] * [[Lulat]] * [[Michif]] * [[Minorities of Turkestan]] * [[Scots of Egypt]] * [[Wa-zha-zhe]] ==Minority languages== These languages have no official status in any nation or sub-region. * [http://wiki.frath.net/B%C3%A2zr%C3%A2mani Bâzrâmani] * [[Brzhonegh]] * [[Føtisk]] * [[Madzhi]] * [[Zoggian]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Minority cultures|*]] News/20080507 9642 63066 2009-10-23T00:05:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar corrections. {{news new|2008a|20080507|The Star of Georgetown&mdash; 07.MAY.2008&mdash; Vasage in Louisianne? Bring on the mud!| There is now in the daily parlance of the Louisiannan, a new word, in his native French "vasage", which we might aptly translate as muddage, or the slinging about of mud. There is therefore hope for lagging Louisianna yet! Few estates are so key to the successful democratic government as the truly Free and Liberated Press. And few things interest a truly free and liberated press, during elections, as the naughty doings and misdeeds of those who are standing for office. Any perusal of the Louisiannan media of late will naturally bring to mind the old saw: 'They're happy as pigs in muck.' Thus, we offer our western cousins a hearty hip hip huzzah! [PB] }} {{news new|2008a|20080507|IBAP&mdash; 17 Floréal CCXVI (7 May 2008)&mdash; Landrieau denies lesbian love-affair| Allegations were made by the Républicains Libres today against Marie Landrieu, suggesting that she had been involved in a lesbian love-affair for the past 30 years with actress Atlanta Wells. Pundits have immediately seized on this, citing the frigidity of the marriage between Landrieu and her husband, Frank Snellings, their adoption of two children, and the frequent taking of separate vacations. The Loi Naturelle responded within the hour decrying this "flagrant and underhanded 'vasage' of their candidate." It was suggested by the Loi Naturelle spokesman, Michel d'Argile, that this was merely supposition by the Républicains Libres in an attempt to shift public focus from the infidelity of M. Baldi. Landrieu and Wells were introduced during the filming of Antoinette, as part of the film took place in New Orleans, where her father was mayor. Landrieu and Wells, stated d'Argile, became fast friends and have maintained contact since then, but there has never been any sort of interaction beyond platonic friendship. Ms. Wells' publicist refused comment. [DH] }} {{news new|2008a|20080507|IBAP&mdash; 17 Floréal CCXVI (7 May 2008)&mdash; Louisianne: Let the Mudslinging begin!| Directed Mailings have virtually inundated the MPs of Saint-Onge, and even many of their constituents. The political parties of the Républicains Libres and the Loi Naturelle have both been sending mailings extolling the virtues of their candidates and smearing the failings of the candidates of the opposition. While this sort of behavior is commonplace, the television and radio ads used in this campaign are a first for Louisiannans. Up until the Presidency of Jean-François Young strict controls of radio and television have prevented this "giclant de la vase," or as it has become known, "vasage" of public contenders for public office. "Vasage", a term which roughly relates to mudslinging in English is the practice of casting doubt on a contender for office, but is more strictly controlled, and these allegations can only be made through direct mailings, television and radio by the political parties. With the opening of the airwaves to this campaigning has created a stir among the citizens of the nation. "We don't want to hear this," said Pierre Flandin, citizen of LeCompte, to the west of Baton Rouge. "With the free press, we hear pretty much everything that the leaders do. It's not as if we expect them to be saints." When asked who he would vote for, were he in Parliament, he said, "I think they're both terrible. I don't like what the Loi Naturelle party stands for, but at the same time, I don't like the record of Monsieur Baldi. He's not called 'Le Pingre' for laughter's sake." Other citizens were of the same feeling. When Emmelot Brock, Sous-Prefect of Loire-Neuf was approached regarding this issue, she stated flatly, "Direct mailings should be enough. It sickens me to see us resort to such poor political behavior as is found on either side of our borders." Most politicians feel that the Loi Naturelle has largely caused this situation, with their forceful attacks against Baldi and his record. Had Landrieu's record been pushed to the fore, with her accomplishments only, the paper storm would likely not be so large. Throw into the mix allegations of dalliances on the part of M. Baldi with a daughter of known Pegre crime boss "The Gambeaux," Sophie Gambeaux. These have been firmly denounced by Baldi, and his wife Aloïs Chavanoz has remained firmly supportive of her husband. [DH] }} Talk:Macedonian people 9643 52076 2008-07-15T09:38:35Z IJzeren Jan 3 ==Ideas?== I'm not trying to make a new country here (I'm not trying to impede on the Balkans), just wanting to add a bit more flavor. Macedonia clearly existed *there* in at least two incarnations (as compared to the 3-4 *here*), they being the one of Alexander and that of the political entinty within the Roman Empire. My idea for Macedonia *there* is that at about the same time as the Jewish Diaspora (if there was one *there*), Macedonia also rises up, resulting in a similiar diaspora, resulting in Italian Macedonians, Greek Macedonians, and even Venedic Macedonians, but MAcedonians none-the-less. When the Diaspora occurs, however, the majority just "move next door" to Greece, with whom they have a long history with. This creates the Macedonian language (or the most spoken dialect) more Greek. They, like the Jewish population *here*, have no homeland really for hundreds of years. Then, under the Danubian Confederation, they are given a nominal homland in what would come to be the "Bulgarian Panhandle," and are a semi-autonomous entity. They remain loyal to the state for years, but during the disbandment of the Confederation, perhaps they claim independence, but, like several entities *here*, are not recognized. Bulgaria refuses to recognize them as an actual group, calling them "Western Bulgarians." A small resistance force grows, but is only able to wage a small and mostly ineffective terrorist war on Bulgaria, resulting in an even larger crackdown on the Macedonians. They call on the Greeks for help, who simply funnel weapons and money to them but not much else. There is the occaisonal protest and and even rarer shooting/shoot out, but for the most part, the Macedonians have become lethargic in their claims for a free homeland, though they wouldn't mind it... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 1 June 2008 :Well, the Macedonians of today are _not_ the Macedonians of Alexander. They're Slavs... I think. So you're talking about Ancient Macedonian surviving. Interesting. It would make a fun conlang... if I knew how to conlang. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:03, 2 June 2008 (UTC) Thank you for this proposal, Seth. However, I'm having a few reservations here. #If it's true, like you say, that in the fourth century a couple of thousands of Macedonians were dispersed by the Romans, then there is no way they could have preserved their language in any way. If we take Veneda as an example, at the time is was a rather scarcely populated area, inhabited by some Germanic peoples, Celts, and a small Roman population. Because of their somewhat priviledged position, it was the language of the Romans that became predominant. Then, around 600 IIRC, the Slavs came, the ancestors of *here*'s Poles. I've been assuming their numbers were the same, but instead of stumbling on those Germans and Celts only, they stumbled upon a slightly larger Romance-speaking population. Just strong enough to give birth to Wenedyk instead of Polish. Later, the whole bunch spread even further over the area. So, how would a small group of Macedonians manage to stay out of all that? First, they would have been romanised, just like the Celts. Subsequently, they would have been slavicised. If anything, there might be some traces of the Macedonian language in a few placenames and/or words, but that's about it. For the rest, they would have been completely assimilated long, long ago, just like other ethnic groups of much greater size have. I'm sure the same would be the case in other parts of the world, too. The only possibility I can see for the Macedonian language to survive anywhere else than in Macedonia itself, would be in some completely isolated place, on an island or in the mountains or something. #Secondly, even ''if'' the Macedonians somehow managed to preserve their language and culture of the millenia, why on Earth would they leave everything to move to some unknown new homeland? That's like proposing a Kemrese person to "return" to Rome, because that's where his roots lie! Even if they'd moved to Veneda etc. in 1800 instead of 380, they would feel a much stronger allegiance to their new countries than to Macedonia. Most of them are probably married to non-Macedonian people, have children who haven't the faintest idea what Macedonia is, they have well-paid jobs, etc. Why would they give up everything and move to an unknown, poor Balkan country? #Thirdly, even ''if'' some people of Macedonian descent go back to Macedonia, there can't have been more than a couple of hundreds of them. Hardly enough to build a kingdom! Besides, they didn't arrive in a vacuum, right? At this time, Macedonia's population consisted mostly of Slavs. Probably about the same as *here*'s Macedonians, probably called "Western Bulgarians" by Bulgaria. And there is the small Slavo-Greek minority Ferko referred to. Of course, it's quite possible that this Slavo-Greek minority is exactly what is left of the Ancient Macedonians. In other words, I'm sure some leftovers of the Ancient Macedonians may have survived in Macedonia, on both sides of the Greek-Bulgarian border. At least on the Bulgarian side, they must have been heavily slavicised, although their language may still be a Hellenic one. I can't imagine them as a really large group, otherwise they would have had their own republic within the CSDS. I wouldn't exclude separatist tendencies among them, though. It is, however, important to realise that Bulgaria could not invade the territory, because it was already part of Bulgaria. On the other hand, it is possible that they didn't like to be part of an independent Bulgaria and started to demand independence immediately after Bulgaria's secession in 1988. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:38, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Cornubian Empire 9644 51041 2008-06-02T14:54:36Z Elemtilas 7 [[Cornumbian Empire]] moved to [[Cornubian Empire]]: Spleling Erorr! == History == After the period of emmigration from Britain (450s to about 500), most emmigrants landed and settled in Armorica (Little Britain) and the Cantabrian coast of Iberia. From about 465 to 838 these lands are known as the Cornubian Empire. While these territories recognised the suzereinty of the Dumnonian High Kings (who were at this time styled "emperor"), in fact Cantabria and Armorica were autonomous, though Armorica less so. Cantabria was lost to the Moors in the eighth century; Armorica was lost to the French in the sixteenth. Dumnonia had very little to do with its Cantabrian territories, other than to send soldiers at times of need. Two High Kings were crowned in Ovetum, but otherwise exercised little to no control over local issues. Three legions sent by Gerontios Orgosaxo helpped the Austurians, Visigoths and Basques stem the Moorish flood at Ovetum (Oviedo) in 718. Thereafter, Cantabria passed to Alfonso I of Austurias and passes from Dumnonian history. Now, I suspect the only influence the Romano-British had was some linguistic remnants, as there were already Romance speaking Galicians in the area. Armorica is a different matter entirely. After the emmigrations of the fifth century, the land became thoroughly Romanised (again) and remained politically attached to Dumnonia and then Kemr until 1532, when the French were kicking the British out of the country. Even after this time, Armorica remains culturally, linguistically and religiously oriented towards Dumnonia. == End of the Empire == The Cornubian Empire comes to an end in 838 when Constantinus v, High King of Dumnonia and last Emperor of the Cornubians, accepts the suzereinty of Gereint IV, Prince of Cambria. This makes both Dumnonia and Armorica part of Kemr: Dumnonia becomes a province, Armorica a subrpovince (in 900). Internally, there is little difference in administration since Constantius v continues as High King, and Armorica's internal structure is left intact. After 1532, Armorica (Cornouaille) becomes a dukedom of France, a crown territory ruled personally by the King of France in the person of appointed dukes. Since that time, revolts and riots are not uncommon, though independence is not regained. In ca. AD 425- pagan religious dissenters based in Dariorigum settle islands in the British sea. AD 1220- Arvorec settlers colonise the land between the Rance and the Couesnon rivers. == Chief Cities of the Empire == According to the Map, the cities of Dumnonia are: Isca Dunorum, Dourovaria, Trebellio, Drouronemeton, Pednosancto, Acquesoules, Sorbiodunon & Ouectis Belgorum. The cities of Cornouallia are: Sancto Malo, Sancto Brieucco, Porta Britonum, Dol Britanorum, Pontaballio, Condathes Rodones, Namnetio, Vanetio, Doriorum. The cities of Brigantia are: Brigantio, Lugdunum, Bergidio, Ogusta, Ovetum, Iria and Tudis. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Kemr]] [[Category:History of France]] File:Flag dunein.jpg 9645 51037 2008-06-02T13:37:44Z Elemtilas 7 Cornumbian Empire 9646 51042 2008-06-02T14:54:36Z Elemtilas 7 [[Cornumbian Empire]] moved to [[Cornubian Empire]]: Spleling Erorr! #REDIRECT [[Cornubian Empire]] Lla Dafern/Archive 16 9647 56376 2009-01-20T22:48:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving stuff from May/June here {{Lla Dafern}} == Dornburg Disaster == ... on which I would like pertinent comments and suggestions for improvement. I intend to publish at least one illustration in the near future. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 05:43, 3 January 2008 (PST) == Blank Maps, Easily Edited == ... are here: http://english.freemap.jp/index.html [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:44, 9 January 2008 (PST) == Population and Area of European Nations == This: http://www.geocities.com/xliponia/IB-EU.PNG is a quick spreadsheet I made containing population & area data for the nations of Europe. My remark is that precious little quantitative information of this sort is available, not only about Europe, but elsewhere as well. You can't even calculate population density for many of the countries. Besides, what is this thing called '''km<sup>2</sup>'''? One of those funny Louisiannian units, it seems. Shouldn't we do something about this? [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:39, 20 February 2008 (PST) :Just because our units are rationally designed and not arbitrary with bushels, pecks, ounces, pfennings and what have you! :To get the data for Louisianne, I roughed it in, extrapolating from the US states *here* that Louisianne supercedes *there*. I suppose you could do similarly with the provinces and such that Xliponia covers *here* :And FWIW, my understanding about miles *there* is that *there* they're about 2.1 km or something strange? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:21, 20 February 2008 (PST) ::1.48, so not that weird; here they're about 1.6km. The incompleteness of this is astounding, although there is usually a good reason for everything. I believe the RTC is a nation whilst the FK is a supernational organisation. Surely the SR is the biggest nation in the world (35 million pop.), with all its worldwide territories? Or the NAL which has Canada and the eastern half of the USA from *here*? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 09:41, 21 February 2008 (PST) ::: The largest country might still be Russia as *here*--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:05, 21 February 2008 (PST) ::::I'd think Russia would still trump the SR, since most of its global territories are quite small. For Luxemburg's area, I was going to add the area of the Grand Duchy *here* to the area of Belgium's Luxembourg Province *here*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:24, 21 February 2008 (PST) ::::: The FK is kind of both a supranational organisation and also a, well, "federated" state. I guess quantitative data has been a long time in coming to IB. I did the population and area of [[Ter Mair]] quite a long time ago, but up til then, such information has been scarce indeed! Kudos to the bold adventurers into the unknowns maws and quagmires of IB censustaking! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:56, 21 February 2008 (PST) ::::::I remember reading that in IB they look at each entity uniquely and quibble less over defining sub/supra/nationality. I would be curious what entities are members of the League of Nations. Is Kemr? Or just the FK? Is the SR a member? Is Ter Mair? Novgorod? The Lusoamerican Union? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:22, 21 February 2008 (PST) ::::::: Well, in the [[League of Nations]] charter, it says "peaceful community of nations", so I suspect that entities like Ter Mair (provinces) are not members. I don't have a list of member states (but I have the feeling it is quite comprehensive), but am sure that individual countries have the right to apply for membership. Supranational organisations like the Commonwealth or Scandinavian Realm can also join, I'm sure. Since the LoN works primarily through the mechanism of "regional assemblies", an entity like the SR naturally forms its own "regional assembly". That said, it seems that ministers can be sent by a wide variety of nations, regional interest blocs, trade organistaions and the like in order to address the various regional assemblies, and even the Council of the World itself. ::::::: The LoN is, as far as we know, a <b>very</b> powerful organisation. Very much unlike our UN. It also seems to be a much more behind the scenes kind of organisation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:00, 21 February 2008 (PST) Agreed that supranational organisations, federated states, states and subnational entities are pretty much like a scale in IB. So, what would maps look like *there*? I suppose it really depends on the mapmaker. One would treat the HRE, the RTC, the SR and the FK like states and their components like subnational entities, others would treat them more like supranational organisations. My preferred solution would probably be something with shades of colours: England, Kemr and Scotland in different shades of, say, green, Veneda and Lithuania in different shades of, say, red. As for data regarding area and population: in the case of the RTC I think I omitted area, since most RTC provinces do not entirely coincide with existing provinces and the country encompasses territories of four different countries. As for the population, I extrapolated the numbers of each province from the existing provinces as starting points, made some educates guesses regarding the rest, and made some changes for a different course of history (for example, the fact that there was no massive genocide in WW2). In the case of the Vozgian republic, I based both area and population on the data for the corresponding Russian rayons. In some cases where the borders did not match, I had to make some educated guesses again, but I'm pretty sure the current data (153,200 km2, 1,404,500 inhabitants) are pretty close to the truth, albeit maybe not for the full 100%. As for the League of Nations, there's one thing I remember pretty well from what its conceiver, Dr. Cowan, wrote about it: that it is not an organisation like the UN *here*, with member states and ambassadors and the like. It's more some kind of recurring international conference, which starts acting once a state behaves badly in its relations with other states. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 05:03, 22 February 2008 (PST) :: Right. Members have "ministers" (usually more than one) that sit on the various conferences. And I don't think the UN has ambassadors from multinational organistations, either. :And even the NAL is listed as a supranational organization on FOIB, Marc's sites, etc. Methinks the humble term "province" is just one more "Less is More" situation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:01, 22 February 2008 (PST) :: The NAL really isn't a supranational organisation. Not as I understand the term, anyway! I can understand where any confusion comes from, because it is both independent and dependent upon the monarchs of four foreign nations for heads of state. It is both a federal national government and something of an equal party to one of its constituent members (keeping in mind that the early SLC sought its early legitimacy within the arena of the Native confederacies). And some of its provinces have special relationships with foreign monarchs. The UT often (and rightfully so) acts as an independent country. What I mean to say is that the provinces are not much more independent countries than the states are *here*. But the provinces aren't independent countries any more than our states. :: So, while I concur that the provinces have a "more" situation when compared to states or provinces *here*, I don't see how that makes the NAL itself a supranational organisation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:14, 23 February 2008 (PST) Back on the topic of population, I think the figures have some bloopers in them - The FK's population is 57 million, Kemr's is 7 million and England's is 5 million. That would suggest that Scotland's is 45 million! Surely, wrong. The population of Britain *here* is 59 million, which would be comparable with *there*, but I'm understanding the population of IB is slightly less than here? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 13:37, 28 February 2008 (PST) :::But <u>is</u> the population of IB slightly smaller than *here*? I have never seen this stated explicitly. And if so, why? (That is the reason why I started this thread in the first place) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:32, 29 February 2008 (PST) ::::Some places are more crowded (Henua, for one). Some places are less crowded (Francophone Luxemburg, for one; probably the Unincorporated Territories for another). I know that places like Asia and Latin America are more developed, and that may correlate with lower birth rates and a lower population. I can't think of any reason why Europe or North America would have fewer people. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:30, 29 February 2008 (PST) :::::I expect São Paulo (not my hometown *here*, but where I live *here*) to be less populous in IB, since IOTL we have 19 million in the metropolitan region... I imagine that the capital of the Republic of Paraná is a more civilised place to live in - that the Republic is less crowded along the coast and more evenly populated in the interior. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 04:26, 3 March 2008 (PST) == For Airship Lovers == Try the Xeppelin font (www.iconian.com/fonts/xep.zip) from [http://www.iconian.com/x.html this page]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 08:50, 26 February 2008 (PST) == How to Tell if You're a True IB Citizen == When arriving at work one of the first favourites you open on your computer has the URL: http://ib.frath.net/w/Special:Recentchanges [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 09:59, 5 March 2008 (PST) :Most every workday, before the kids show up. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:14, 22 March 2008 (PDT) ==More mathoms: Hay-on-Wye== http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/11006<br> http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/hw.html This seems to be in keeping with giving micronations *here* status as independent nations *there* (Saugeais, [[Conch Republic]]), albeit with very different histories. Assuming this is QSS (and it seems to be), what is it exactly? How came it to have an English name when it appears to be in the middle of Ill Paes? Or is this one of those things which we can allow to remain mysterious until somebody wants to devote more attention to it? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:14, 22 March 2008 (PDT) : Probably a bunch of saxons who never got around the idea of living in a chomro country.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:41, 22 March 2008 (PDT) ::*ahem* Conch Republic's not actually autonomous. It started out that way, but it looks like Irish Occupied Florida's going to turn out more germanized than East Florida; that is, if we can ever get anything out of Jan van Steenbergen on the subject. It's like he's moved halfway across a continent or something... :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:27, 28 April 2008 (UTC) == A Flag to Hoist? A Pin to Wear? == ... what would they look like if we want to show we belong to Ill Bethisad, '''or''' that Ill Bethisad belongs to us? I can imagine my car flying a small Xliponian flag on the antenna, but on the other side? An airship with a red dragon? Come on! ;-) Suggestions welcome. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 06:54, 9 April 2008 (PDT) :I've actually printed a slightly different version of [[:Image:HE-oval.PNG]] as a real sticker, but I keep it on a notebook rather than on my car. It would be hard explaining Rongorongo to the curious... I know that in the US such oval stickers have no legal status, and many people display stickers representing their favorite beach town or university. I don't know if an "XL" (or even an "IB") sticker would be OK down in Paraná. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:12, 9 April 2008 (PDT) ::That's part of why I created my online webstore, and Marc his... :) I'm seriously thinking about buying the Repubulique Française shirt. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 07:39, 9 April 2008 (PDT) ::: You can wear an IB cap, I still have some. otherwise, I could send you a vectorial version of the Cambrian flag you could print on sticker paper.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:31, 9 April 2008 (PDT) == Technical note. == Please don't use the pipe symbol ("|") when linking to another website or it breaks the link. Thanks. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 02:10, 16 April 2008 (PDT) :I've added a note regarding this in the Help files (I don't know if anybody ever uses them, but you never know...). &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:17, 17 April 2008 (PDT) == Oblong Office == A discrepancy has been noted in the location of the GM's office: either in the capitol or in the Octagon House. I am sure that the reference to the Octagon House is righter; but have also suggested that a harmonisation could be made whereby the GM has his principle office in the Octagon House and an "office of convenience" in the capitol for when he's there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:57, 27 April 2008 (UTC) == Wonky Navigation Menu? == Has anyone else noticed the navigation menu acting strangely on the Main Page? I've noticed that when I open the Wiki, the Wiki icon is a little bit cut off and the navigation menu is displayed in fine print and way down at the bottom of the page. Also, the tabs across the top are displayed incorrectly. This only seems to be happening only with the main page; no other pages behave this way. Is this a problem with some setting in the code of the main page, or an issue with the underlying settings? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:23, 25 May 2008 (UTC) :I have seen it to, and on various systems to that! How ugly! Honestly, I haven't the faintest idea where it comes from. Must be something related to the code, because the main pages in other languages have the same problem. I'll try to find out what can be done about this. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:59, 30 July 2008 (UTC) ::Fixed! :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:32, 30 July 2008 (UTC) ::: And there was much rejoicing. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:59, 30 July 2008 (UTC) == "Minority cultures" category == I recently archived three Conculture discussions to the Wiki ([[Celto-Moors]], [[Cilicia]], and [[Føtisk]]), and it occurred to me that these and other similar Wiki pages could be put into a [[:Category:Minority cultures]] or something similar, to complement [[:Category:Nations]]. IB has plenty of well-developed cultures with no nation of their own, so it could be a very useful category indeed. Thoughts? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:19, 28 May 2008 (UTC) :No complaints from this quarter. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:04, 28 May 2008 (UTC) ::Ah, thanks for that! It's a good reminder to get back to work! [[User:Kodé|Kodé]] 01:33, 9 June 2008 (UTC) == If You Don't Know xkcd Yet... == ... you should. But <u>this</u>: http://xkcd.com/430/ is something special for us! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 11:20, 2 June 2008 (UTC) :Webcomics :-). Internet culture has definitely spawned some bizarre things. Makes you wonder what sorts of wacky creativity is coming out of IB's fledgling Idirlíon. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:55, 2 June 2008 (UTC) == Wikinfo== Wikipedia may have deleted the article about us, but I put it onto wikinfo, here: http://www.wikinfo.org/index.php/Ill_Bethisad. I got the info from a French translation still on the French Wikipedia, which apparently is not so stodgy about deletion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:41, 4 June 2008 (UTC) :The IB Article has been deleted twice, because, ''apparently'' despite the fact that everyone in the conculturing world knows about us, we're "not notable" because nothing has been published about us. :Retarded. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:45, 4 June 2008 (UTC) ::Probably it was taking up space urgently needed for articles on fetishist sex groups and microgenres of hardgoth punkcore. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:40, 6 June 2008 (UTC) == Wordle Reveals All! == Wordle seems to be the latest craze. You paste in a text, and Wordle counts the words and turns them into a frequency-based (editable!) word-cloud. Here's what I got from the '''How It All Works''' page of the IB Wiki: [[Image:How_It_All_Works.JPG|center]] [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:05, 19 June 2008 (UTC) Nice effect, but also a bit confusing. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:19, 19 June 2008 (UTC) [[Image:IB Wordle.PNG|center]] I can't tell you how much time I wasted looking at that site :). This one's based on the Homepage. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:41, 20 June 2008 (UTC) ==Where do I begin?== I don't know if this is the right place to place this, but whoever the caretaker of [[Greece]]'s page is, could you contact me? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:27, 20 June 2008 (UTC) :[[User:Nik|Nik]] is the caretaker of sorts with regard to Greece. I'm sure he'd be open to some collaboration on that regard. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:30, 20 June 2008 (UTC) ==Two Questions== My first question is *Is IB as technology advanced as this world is? *I forgot the other one, damn. Maybe I'll think of it later. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:54, 21 June 2008 (UTC) :I believe in some aspects technology *There* might be as advanced as in real world. But due to historical differences with real world IB technology had different developments. For example, space technology is much more recent in IB than in real world. Without competition between major world powers and Cold War situation IB politicians didn't need to put a man in the moon until the end of the decade as JFK wanted. Until now no small step to the man and big step for Mankind.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:17, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :: I think "differently advanced" is a good way to put it. Some areas are more advanced than *here*; others are less advanced. IB has taken its own course to solve problems, so sometimes a whole area of technology that was ignored *here* has become commonplace *there*. Space technology is a good example of IB being behind: rocketry is largely where it was in the late 1940s. Electrical production and computers are a good example of IB being different: we assume that Tesla's ideas actually work; computers work rather differently *there*, with a different kind of architecture. Materials sciences is a good example of IB being ahead (airships aren't much good if they're too heavy after all!, so lightweight synthetic materials have gotten lots of attention since the 1930s and thereabouts). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:33, 22 June 2008 (UTC) What about DVDs & DVD players, cellphones, iPods, and stuff like that? I don't understand how computers evolved differently. I'm technology "Stupid". [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 06:33, 22 June 2008 (UTC) : IB uses video disk instead of DVD http://ib.frath.net/w/Video_Disks --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:55, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::My computer engineer friend keeps saying that one of these days he's going to join Conculture and set IB's computers straight. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:57, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::: He's welcome to see what can be done with what's been worked on already! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:22, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ==Animals== I've noticed there aren't any articles on animals (that I've seen.) Are there animals here that never went extinct or extinct in IB but not here? Are there animals here never seen by the western world in IB? Are there animals here not found in IB or vice-versa? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:22, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :An overall theme is that the ecology is a little better; in fact there have been some militant environmentalist militias now and then. If you read the welcome at the top of this page, though, you'll notice that attitudes toward eating whales and dolphins are much more relaxed. And don't forget the [[Penouigonead]], great epic of the Penguin kingdoms. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:03, 22 June 2008 (UTC) : It's [[QAA]] that the same animal types and species exist in both the primary and secondary worlds. I'd like to think that some animals that have gone extinct *here* are still around *there* (thylacines, for example). On the other hand, it is to be hoped that more terrible disease species (viruses, etc) will be or have been entirely wiped out *there*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:37, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ====Cloning & Genetically Engineering Them==== Has anyone done that yet? If no, I'd be up for doing an article about the two sujects. Possibly even cloning extinct animals. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:51, 25 June 2008 (UTC) : Possibly. In general, medical and biological sciences are every bit as advanced as here and perhaps more so. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:27, 26 June 2008 (UTC) Can I do an article on the first genetically engineered animal? Or cloned one, or both? : AS long as we don't end up with Jurassic Park--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:43, 26 June 2008 (UTC) ::I would have to argue that cloning and genetically manipulated life is a bit far off still, given that IB computers, IIRC are somewhere in the early 1980's equivalencies to *here*. Most of the cloning and gen-mod stuff *here* takes a great deal of computer process power, which doesn't exist *there* AFAIK. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:14, 26 June 2008 (UTC) ::: Yeah, but it strikes me that we've been <i>saying that</i> for about ten years now! ;))) So they must be up to the 1990s or later by now! Perhaps some kind of interesting breakthrough has been made in all this time? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:34, 27 June 2008 (UTC) Well if the computers are like 1997 technology, then there could be cloning. Guess since Ireland's the tech place, Dolly would be cloned there, not Scotland. Or Japan. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:09, 27 June 2008 (UTC) ==Alliances== On a completely different subject, how can one nation form an alliance with another? Does the caretaker of one aliance just ask the caretaker of the country he'd like to ally with? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:43, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :It's not quite so "geofiction roleplaying" as that. Caretakers don't "act" as if they were players in a game. IB's more along the lines of writing a collaborative story, or, better yet, painting a collaborative mural, in which everyone weighs in to help decide what looks best. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:11, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :: Nicely put, Ben --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:43, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :::Thanks, Marc. To expand: it's not like Greece has no allies because you and a caretaker have not "formed" an alliance. The approach is more that Greece certainly has allies, and you can figure out who they are, with input from others. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:42, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :::Granted...there have been some notable moments when two or three members conspired in the creation of events, such as the Florida War, the Assassination of the First President of Louisianne and the Empress of Japan, but all the same, that was the creation of an event and we all worked to figure out what the ripples of such things would be. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:12, 26 June 2008 (UTC) How'd you guys know I was talking about Greece? :) [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 23:22, 26 June 2008 (UTC) :Like I wrote on Conculture, I see one good opportunity for Greece to build an alliance, and that would be its strategic position at one side of the Bosporus. Greece might be trying to force an alliance of countries surrounding the Black Sea, particularly Bulgaria, Ukraine, the Crimea, Russia, Georgia, Armenia. Such an alliance could either be an alliance of Christian nations vs. Islamic Turkey (which on the way might wish to protect the interests of the Pontic Greeks), or it could be more of an economic alliance and include Turkey, something akin to the [[Baltic League]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:20, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ==Main Page message== It still suggests that anyone can log on and edit, but how long has it been since that was changed? I'd speculate that the reason the message is the same is because of all the conlinguistic translations, but I think it would be helpful to change the main message and get to the translations as we have time. Too many people are just plain confused. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:26, 30 June 2008 (UTC) :You're absolutely right. I'll take care of that as soon as I have a bit of time. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:12, 7 July 2008 (UTC) Space Voyage 2245 Season Six 9648 61089 2009-08-05T16:50:02Z BoArthur 2 The actors of Space Voyage actually held out on renewing their contracts for a larger pay per episode, which was finally granted in April of 2008. Filming thus began in mid-April and the first episodes began being released the first part of June, 2008. This season saw Space Voyage 2245 moved to a Monday night time-slot, partially because of it being released during the summer seasons. [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] sixth season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''The Center of Hell'': Captain Spitzer and the crew awake, encased in a thin veneer of ice, but quickly enough discover that while the Assassin Empress ship has disappeared, the Vanguard sits at the heart of a condensing cloud of ice, which threatens to crush them, and a threatening voice hisses over the loudspeakers, saying "Abandon all hope, you are in hell..." # ''The Ninth Circle'': Having narrowly escaped the compacting ice at the core, the Vanguard fights outward against great pressure, only to realize that they have fallen into the core of the gas giant planet, and that the Vanguard is miraculously holding together. Just as they reach the outer edges of the ice region, a distress call is heard, a group of ships belonging to a race that call themselves the Liyodiin, who will perish without the intervention of the crew. ... # ''The Eighth Circle'': As the crew struggles outward, the Liyodiin vessels straining to aid the Vanguard and themselves out of the perilous core, the engines of the Vanguard can take no more. It appears that the Vanguard can only maintain its altitude, when suddenly all downward pressure ceases, and the Vanguard finds itself orbiting a small planetoid, with a culture of Human-Yrgoan hybrids who worship the Assassins and view the Vanguard as the devil itself, rising from the deep, who it is their divine calling to stop. ... # ''Malebolge'': The crew begin to fight free of the Human-Yrgoan hybrids, the Shasatt, but must make their way outward using the Malebolge, which contain all manner of horrors, for in some, time goes backward, and in others, visions abound, showing the myriad futures before every choice. The last is darkest of all, for it forces to the mind of the crew the visions of their deaths, and the only way to survive is to indeed die the death presented... # ''The Seventh Circle: Centurions'': The crew escape the reach of the Shasatt only to find themselves captured in the space web of the Tiritheans, a race which thrives on bloodsport, and the only way to save themselves, the Crew must do battle with the Liyodiin, and survive ... # ''The Seventh Circle: Fiery Desert'': Escaping the Tiritheans, the crew, with the Liyodiin, find themselves in a burning hot level of the gas giant, reflecting the radiation from above, stripping the inner reaches of the giant of heat and warmth. Mistelsbog realizes that this layer is protective, for it keeps the gas giant from igniting into a star, but any sufficient mixture between it and the lower reaches will be enough for the reaction to start. He launches a probe as a firestorm begins sweeping across the reach, and Vanguard must fight for survival, yet again ... # ''The Sixth Circle'': Vanguard survives in the inferno of the fiery stratum, which the crew insist on calling Hell, but only with use of the shielding. As they move outward from the core, they find that the shielding retains some of the incendiary gases that would bring destruction to outer reaches, and risk igniting fusion in the planet, thus they cannot proceed, yet the temperature mounts. Can Dr. Ssaqueanyal and Dr. Lundgren find the crew a way out of this fiery tomb? # ''The Fifth Circle: The City of Dis'': After the miraculous escape from their fiery tomb, the Vanguard struggles up through the next density level, only to find a balloon city, floating in the clouds. As they stop for a moment to investigate, the crew are beset with poltergeists of those friends who had fallen from grace, culminating in Gorin Oskarsen, who has an axe to grind with the Vanguard crew ... # ''The Fifth Circle: The Swampy Styx'': Vanguard struggles upward, but becomes stuck in a high density layer that seems to suck away the power of the ship itself. The crystallic rubidium plasma generators begin to fail, and with them any hope of saving the ship, unless they can break free of what they call the Styx. # ''The Fourth Circle'': The Vanguard finds a floating balloon city where the citizens are selling their limbs, children, spouses, and even what they deem to be their souls to appeal the Gods that appeared from the darkness and saved their city as it was about to plunge to the depths. When the crew find that these gods are Qromaxi Traders who are exploiting the people, they know what must be done, but how? # ''The Third Circle'': Captured by the Zhimoni Kras, a porcine people, the crew are fed a luxurious banquet, only to find out this is the first course, and that they must eat everything, for they are being fattened up for the great feast of the Zhimoni Kras ... # ''The Second Circle'': Nearing the upper reaches of the atmosphere, the Vanguard is buffeted by high winds, and they find themselves being sucked into a huge hurricane, threatening to throw them to the heart of the gas-giant again. At this most critical time the crew can hardly refrain from an overpowering urge toward sex, as if something in the storm is pushing them to replicate before their imminent death. # ''The First Circle'':In the upper reaches of the gas giant, the Vanguard crew set about repairing their ship and gathering much needed hydrogen and other gases to fuel them and their ships systems on the way back home, wherever that may be. While Mistelsbog tries to triangulate their position in the galaxy, he discovers something erratic amidst the moons of the gas-giant. As he begins a deeper search, a sense of doom settles on the crew. # ''Lasciate ogne speranza, voi ch'intrate'': The sensor glitch that has proven to be the Assassin Empress vessel has revealed itself. Vanguard takes refuge in the magnetic fields, only to be scared out by Assassin Fighters. As they flee the Empress ship, Mistelsbog comes up with a bold plan--diving into the atmosphere of the gas giant, once again. # ''Fiat Lux'': With the Empress ship launching one barrage after another into the heart of the gas giant, Vanguard is forced to consider the unthinkable; alliance with the inhabitants they had only just escaped... # ''The Ragged Fur of Lucifer'': Mistelsbog's creation of a star from the gas giant has destroyed the Empress vessel of the Assassins, but in its wake is left an enormous wormhole that sucks the newly formed star away, and Vanguard looks to be next, for the explosion of the star's birth and the Empress vessel have left them paralyzed... ''(followed by [[Mariner:Season Three|Mariner Episode ''Zarathustra'']])'' # ''The Center of the Universe'': Vanguard succumbs to the pull of the wormhole, and begins the descent, not knowing where they will end up. The walls begin to close in the wormhole, and it appears that this truly is Vanguard's final voyage...''(followed by [[Mariner:Season Three|Mariner Episode ''I will put a hole in heaven itself!'']])'' # ''Hauntings'': ''(preceded by [[Mariner:Season Three|Mariner Episode ''Repairs'']])''Captain Spitzer is nearly killed, saved only by the intervention of Joaquin Klausfelder. The only way to save Lt. Rouge and be rid of Oskarsen's ghost forever is to find a willing victim, someone who would willingly take him into themselves. Mistelsbog offers himself, only to be subverted by a Chinese Nerve Grip from Xu Ai Nu. Ainu takes Oskarsen into himself and releases himself into deep space, where he can get safely away from Vanguard with Oskarsen, at the cost of his own life. # ''Thieves of Ashraba Jan, Pt. 1'': Vanguard sits in dry-dock, awaiting a bozon sweep to remove any contaminants prior to refitting. But suddenly, one by one, the crew start disappearing, and the Captain and doctors must stop it, before they, too, are gone... # ''Thieves of Ashraba Jan, Pt. 2'': The crew awakens in the cargo hold of a huge vessel, each contained in a blueish chamber, likely an animation chamber. It seems they are to be taken and sold into slavery, in Ashraba Jan. Captain Spitzer makes a bold move, negotiating with the Ashrabajanii for her freedom, and the crew... # ''Thieves of Ashraba Jan, Pt. 3'': Captain Spitzer successfully fights a duel and wins the rights of her crew, but is impressed by the Ashrabajanii as their new leader. Her first act as Captain, they insist, is to find another cargo of slaves. With her crew held as hostages, Captain Spitzer faces the dilemma of her life ... and theirs. ===Special Mini-series 2 hour event=== :'''''Diaspora''''': A distress call is heard in the distance as the Vanguard draws nearer to the Antilles Cluster, with a delivery of supplies for the new colony of Redoubt. As they track the signal, they are intercepted by the R'Zikk, who lay claim to the distress signal. Captain Spitzer soon discovers that the signal is that of a Qromaxi vessel, and its crew are none other than Tophora Stylm XI, Sarukai, Shyanna and Vulia, with hardly enough air to survive for much longer. :The R'Zikk prove intractable in her negotiations to secure the safety of these four, but at last the R'Zikk relent, releasing Sarukai, Shyanna and Vulia before disappearing into hyperspace with Tophora Stylm XI. Mariner is lost, the three survivors state, there being no way it could've survived the last battle they witnessed. When Captain Spitzer offers to return them to the Condominium, they all decline, stating that they wish to remain near the Antilles Cluster, where they can search for Mariner or the other mysteries. As the negotiations began their conclusion, Vanguard long-scan discovers an ancient, derelict space station, the answer to the problem presented by setting the three survivors free. :Captain Spitzer puts it to the crew--those that would wish to stay aboard Vanguard, and those that would wish to help, at least for the time being, these three brave souls. Eventually the decisions are made, and Pilot First-Class Marie Bouc, Chief Engineer James "Jimmy" Dohan and Dr. Birko Lundgren all volunteer, as do a number of junior crew. Spitzer grants them leave and returns to space, after christening the Space Station, [[Outpost Space Seed]]. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Five|Season Five]]''' |width="40%" rowspan="2"|'''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Seven|Season Seven]]''' |- align="center" |width="30%"|Spin Off: <br>'''[[Outpost Space Seed]]''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season Six 9649 55194 2008-10-23T05:54:44Z Zahir 35 == Ground Rules == Some ground rules: # The Assessors may appear in a maximum of 10 episodes. They are a cross between the Q of Start Wreck and Terry Pratchett's [[Wikipedia:Discworld_gods#The_Auditors_of_Reality|Auditors]]. The goal of the Auditors and Assessors is one and the same. # Must have at least 4 two- or three-part stories. # Episode Titles: [[Wikipedia:Divine_Comedy|Dante's The Divine Comedy]] Questions? Comments? I'll do the same with Season Six, when the time comes. I may also want to add some stipulations for when we start this season. : I like the miniseries very much. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:54, 23 October 2008 (UTC) The Crusades 9650 58472 2009-03-20T02:42:30Z Benkarnell 190 add something to empty page {{herebedragons}} [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/33721 33721]<br> [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/33722 33722] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Middle East]] Bronius Sutkus 9651 52509 2008-07-23T09:55:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. '''Bronius Sutkus''' (b. 1924 05 14) was a notable [[Pakštuva]]n sniper. Born near [[Koenigsberg]] in the [[Holy Roman Empire]] to Lithuanian parents he moved to [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]], [[Lithuania]] at age of 11 when his family decided to accept the offer of Lithuanian state to take part in the colonization and receive land and subsidies in 1935. In the September of 1939 Bronius Sutkus was lightly injured in clashes with Slavic youth. In 1941 he joined the Pakštuvan army and trained as a sniper. He became known as a good sniper during the anti-insurgency operations in 1941 - early 1942, but he is remembered the most for his role during the [[Borderland War]], when he killed over 200 Ethiopian and Chinese soldiers, who underestimated the Pakštuvan snipers, during the period of several months. First he fought on the northwestern front against Ethiopians but afterwards he was relocated to the more important southern front and fought against the Chinese. He fought until the final days of Pakštuva and during the siege of [[Kalnadvaris]] is the most famous, immortalized in the book "Ašaros nušluostė džiaugsmą" of [[Aitvaras Geležinkelietis]]. He was taken POW by the Chinese and sentenced to hard labour, however the Chinese attempted to convince him to join their cause in return for pardoning which did not happen. After the defeat of China he moved to [[Rhodesia]]. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Sutkus]] [[Category:Lithuania]] [[Category:Maasai]] Talk:Bronius Sutkus 9652 52508 2008-07-23T09:54:03Z IJzeren Jan 3 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] ([[User talk:IJzeren Jan|Talk]]); changed back to last version by [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] I like this; it got me to look up the real Bruno Sutkus. Where is Sutkus now: did he remain in Maasai, or move back to Lithuania, or something else entirely? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:49, 10 June 2008 (UTC) :Added some more, although I might correct it in future. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 00:41, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Talk:Charcas 9653 51109 2008-06-13T18:55:22Z Benkarnell 190 In the [[World map]] page Charcas appears as having sea coastline, so as the same is said in Charcas article. But in the [[Chile]] article it is said that Charcas lost its coastline to Chile as result of the war of the Pacific (1879-1883). Which one is right? If Charcas lost its coastline did it recover it later?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:39, 13 June 2008 (UTC) :Hm... that looks like it was added during the anarchist phase of the Wiki by one Alberto. He never got a user name, but he did introduce himself ([[Lla_Dafern/Archive2#Regarding Chile]]). But not many people seem to have taken notice, and Padraic never added him to the List. Carlos does not seem to have weighed in on the history he wrote. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:55, 13 June 2008 (UTC) American Orthodox Church 9654 59708 2009-06-07T18:19:36Z Geoff 193 category {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''American Orthodox Church'''</big> |- |'''Metropolitan'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg|thumb|His Beautitude, Metropolitan Gabriel]] |- |'''Founding'''|| 1962 |- |'''Headquarters'''|| [[Chicago]] |- |'''Territory'''|| [[North American League]], [[Louisianne]], [[New Francy]], [[Tejas]], [[Alta California]], etc. |- |'''Adherents'''|| Approximately 7,590,316 |- |'''Arms'''|| [[Image:AOC arms.jpg|thumb]] |} The '''American Orthodox Church''' (formerly the Russian Orthodox Greek Catholic Church of America) is an autocephalous church with parishes mainly in the North American Continent, mostly in the [[NAL]], [[Oregon]] and [[Alyaska]]. The AOC's autocephaly is not currently recognized by most of the other autocephalous Orthodox churches. Autocephaly refers to a church whose bishop is responsible to no higher bishop. Initially, as the Americas were colonized by Europe, there was discussion within the Orthodox clergy of a new autocephalous church, but the question remained academic. Some debate took place concerning under whose auspices such a creation might take place, the major contenders being the Synod of Moscow and the Patriarch of Constantinople. However, no consensus was officially reached. The first known Orthodox missionaries to in North America arrived in 1784, in what became Alyaska. Within a century, the numbers of both Greek and Russian immigrants settling in North America had swelled. Parishes for both churches grew up, often next to other Orthodox churches such as the [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]], Antiochian, Alexandrian, [[Romania|Romanian]], [[Serbia|Serbian]], etc. Questions of autocephaly remained the stuff of debate rather than practical necessity until the rise of the [[SNOR]] regime in [[Russia]], which restored the Patriarchate but also increasingly interfered with church matters. Matters reached an extreme point during the Supreme Leadership of Iosif [[Vissarionov]], when reprisals against dissenting clergy's families became notorious, as had a series of financial scandals. With Vissarionov's death in 1958, a faction of bishops and other priests--as well as churchgoers--formerly severed ties with the Russian Orthodox Church, declaring that the Patriach had become the political tool of a evil government. A few [[Greece|Greek]] Orthodox parishes joined in this mini-revolt, disenchanted by what was seen as absentee leadership from Greece. Over the years other parishes have likewise joined what became the AOC. In 1962, John (Maximovitch) of [[San Francisco]]--a revered man who was later to be canonized--was persuaded to accept the position of Archbishop of [[Chicago]], head of the new Russian Orthodox Greek Catholic Church of America (popularly known as the Russian Orthodox Church of America or ROCA). He served until his death in 1966 and did much by his example to lend credibility to the new church. At this point, the ROCA claimed only to be autonomous rather than autocephalous. It has and remained in communion with other Orthodox churches. Autocephaly was granted by the [[Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis|Patriarch of Constantinople]] in 1970, and as a result the Archbishop of Chicago's title was changed to that of Metropolitan, and the church itself renamed to American Orthodox Church (AOC). The Metropolitan of Chicago functions as primate of the AOC. Not surprisingly, successive Russian Patriarchs--especially Supreme Leader [[Porfiri Bogolyubov]]--dispute both the autonomy and autocephaly of the AOC, which has embroiled both bodies in multiple lawsuits. The current Metropolitan of Chicago is Gabriel (Kapral), nee Ivan Kapral of [[Ontario]]. He was elected in March, 2008 following the death of Metropolitan Hilarion (Skurla). [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]][[Category:North America]] Pacific Trade Network 9655 60204 2009-07-01T22:35:33Z Benkarnell 190 {{website|http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/history-1/savedcivilization}} ''Adapted from the essay "How the Henua Saved Civilization", found via the above link.'' The medieval and early-modern trade network of the Pacific Ocean, with some important hubs at [[Wa'ab]], [[Fiji]], and [[Henua]], played a great role in shaping the modern character of both Oceania and the Americas. Around the year 1000, Henua sailors reached the coast of [[South America]], a perilous journey that ranks as one of their nation's great achievements. But the voyage was much more than a daring feat. Geopolitically, it connected the trade networks of [[Pacific States|Polynesia]] with those of the Americas. The result was a series of links in an unbroken commercial chain stretching from Southeast Asia to South America. By 1400, Henua had a permanent trade connection with South America to the west and Mangareva (the Gambiers) to the east. Just like *here*, the sweet potato and the Quichua word for it, kumara, spread from America to Polynesia via Henua. *There*, with the trade more permanent, something else moved in the other direction, unappealing at first but a savior in the long run: disease. Some Eurasian diseases slowly and gradually made their way along the chain, exposing the Americans to them early on, in the late medieval period. This resulted in some epidemics, but in the end the result was an American population that by 1500 had immunity to many European diseases. Obviously, new strains brought by the colonists did take their toll: the trickle of Polynesian traders coming to South America was nothing compared to the flood of germ-ridden colonists now arriving up and down the continents. But the Pacific trade gave the American immune systems just enough of a boost to ensure the permanent survival of Native societies in such places as the Great Lakes, the [[Andean Pact|Andes]], [[Mejico]], and the [[Paraguay]]an plains. Historians speculate that if the brave Henua seafarers had not journeyed to South America, or if the wise Henua rulers had allowed trade to lapse at this crucial hub, the Americans would have not been exposed to foreign diseases, and would have been decimated at the first arrival of Europeans. And have the Americans given the Henua so much as a thank-you? ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]]) [[Category:Oceania]] [[Category:South America]] [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:How It All Works.JPG 9656 51130 2008-06-19T19:01:03Z Kyrmse 25 Word-cloud from the "How It All Works" text Word-cloud from the "How It All Works" text File:IB Wordle.PNG 9657 51133 2008-06-20T00:39:21Z Benkarnell 190 Homepage Wordle Homepage Wordle Talk:Greece 9658 60637 2009-07-19T21:02:47Z Misterxeight 192 /* Naval ensign */ ==How can I?== How can I make a think like this {{HRE}} for Greece? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:23, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : I can make one for you, but I'll need to know the constituent parts of the Hellene State. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:10, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Right let's see I haven't done this in awhile *Attiki *Thessaloniki *Central Greece *West Makedonia *Crete Ooh I'm a little rusty at this. Let me check the rest of Greece's peripheries. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:46, 14 July 2008 (UTC) :And feel free to subdivide it differently from the real Greece. And what should the template call them? Provinces? Regions? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:23, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Peripheries. And all the territories in there are not permanent, just in case 2 other colonies are excepted, they can take their place. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:44, 14 July 2008 (UTC) == Macedonia... == What is Greece's view on Macedonia (currently "occupied" by Bulgaria)? I have it established that the Kingdom of Macedonia was recognized by Greece, and is even housing the Macedonian royal family at Thessaloniki, but, seeing the now radical shift in government, I am curios as to what the new Greek government's stance on the their cousins to the north being under "Bulgar occupation." [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:04, 13 july 2008 The best I can give you is Macedonia becomes part of Greece and they get equal rights. '''''OR''''' a protectorate. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:51, 13 July 2008 (UTC) ==Uniforms== I was thinking a blend of [[Image:IB Evzone's.jpg|thumb|this]] ==Emperor== <blockquote>*Numbering of kings in Greece are according to Byzantine chronology. Thus, the first modern Greek Constantine is known as Constantine XII because the last Byzantine Emperor was Constantine XI.</blockquote> So does this mean the current/new Emperor should be Constantine XIV? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:23, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Actually I'm thinking of making C.'s dad who is Constantine XII should have done the 10 year reforms, so he could have done this as late at the 70s, so this gives us plenty of time for all the reforms. However, a lot of stuff will have to be redone. Misterxeight 22:27, 16 July 2008 (UTC) ==Oldenburgs== <s>Okay, I'm trying to figure out the ages of the Oldenburg Kings of Greece. Here is what the article says: <i>* George I (1863-1913) (son of Archking Christian IX of the Scandinavian Realm) * Constantine XII* (first reign) (1913-1917) * Alexander IV (1917-1920) * Constantine XII (second reign) (1920-1922) * George II (1922-1947) * Paul I (1947-1964) * Constantine XIII (1964-2000) </i> Now, are these dates referring to the respective reigns or to their lives? In the case of George I, he seems to have been born in the same year as Christian IX was in *our* history, which seems odd because that man is supposed to be George's father. So I don't know how to read this. I'm asking because I am in search of an appropriate mother for [[Muntenia]]'s Queen [[Elena I]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:55, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Well all the stuff my C8 did, his dad C7 will do, making Alexandra his stepmom. He could marry Elena. Misterxeight 19:38, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :: No offense but I'm looking for Elena's '''mother''' not her husband. Elena is queen of Muntenia right now. And to whom are you referring? Who are C8 and C7? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:10, 21 July 2008 (UTC) C8 is the current Emperor, C7 is his dad who was crowned "Emperor Constantine XII". It's just a title, he still has no power in the government. I'm sure we can find someone for her mother. Now you said her mother would be born between 1920-1960. The only king that encompasses those years would be Paul II. Misterxeight 20:32, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :: Wait a minute. Couldn't Constantine XII, Alexander IV, George II or Paul I have had daughters/sisters who would fit the bill? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:55, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Perhaps Paul had a sister or so? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:34, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Hang on, ''emperor'' Constantine XII??? I thought the current guy was the one who had himself crowned emperor! Before that, Greece had kings, no emperors. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:35, 21 July 2008 (UTC) Yeah I kept saying XIII when I mean VIII. The current emperor is the Eighth. Misterxeight 20:43, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :In that case, who was Constantine VII? And when did he rule? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:46, 21 July 2008 (UTC) Sure. However, I doubt Constantine XIII would, he and his family are zealously pro-Greek. The only reason he would tolerate his wife now, would be because, well he had to. Misterxeight 21:03, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :: (1) I'm sorry but was the above in response to my message? If so, could you please place it under the message to which it was responding? Because that avoids confusion. :: (2) Please note that I am asking about the Oldenburg Kings of Greece. If you're taking over Greece, that means they become your responsibility, and I don't want to tread on your toes. Do you have a preference or an idea about the identity of Elena I's mother, who would be married to Constantin I of Muntenia? Please keep in mind that he was a figurehead for his reign, kept under the SNOR-ist thumb until he was forced to abdicate then fled the country. When the SNOR fell, his daughter returned and became Queen of Muntenia. :: (3) Soooo...who is Constantine XIII? Is that the dashing guy we've been talking about? I am VERY CONFUSED now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:26, 21 July 2008 (UTC) Then may I suggest we delete everything under this section and start over? You ask your question again, I assess it better, Jan adds his comments, and we have a better section. Misterxeight 21:50, 21 July 2008 (UTC)</s> Okay. I am looking to discover the mother of [[Elena I]] of [[Muntenia]]. Elena's father was [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin I]] (born 1929, died 1981, reigned 1951-73). Elena was crowned in 1990. Assuming she was at least 21 when this happened, this means she must have been born roughly between 1949 and 1969. This means her mother must have been born no earlier than 1929 and no later than 1949. Roughly. I would like to make Constantin's wife (Elena's mother) a member of the Oldenburg dynasty of Greece, who reigned from 1863 to 2000. This means a sister or daughter of either Constantine XII, Alexander IV, George II or Paul I. Do you have a preference or an idea about the identity of Elena I's mother, who would be married to Constantin I of Muntenia? Please keep in mind that he was a figurehead for his reign, kept under the SNOR-ist thumb until he was forced to abdicate then fled the country in 1973. When the SNOR fell, his daughter returned and became Queen of Muntenia. Keep in mind also that because Elena is already Queen in her own right, she has no interest in making any claims to the Greek throne. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:10, 21 July 2008 (UTC) I have no preference. If you want, you can make up possibly a son or brother to some of the people. Misterxeight 01:38, 22 July 2008 (UTC) == Oregonians Step In == Um. I'm not sure how to put this delicately: can you please learn that things like this don't happen instantaneously? You asked this question in passing on Conculture; it has not been discussed; have you talked with Wayne about this? You can't just snap your fingers and pouf this kind of stuff into instantaneous existence. For example, in the real world, it might take a decade to put just the olive growing piece of this into action. Governments don't work quickly; real people don't unanimously say "oh, sign me up right away!" I really think you need to reign yourself in and concentrate on a couple basic things first. You are trying to do everything at once, and you're making a <i>mess</i> out of things. SLOW DOWN! Concentrate on recent Greek history -- the last couple decades up to the present; and on the man who has surrounded himself with Greece. Original material: With foreign newspapers making things look glum for Greece the [[Oregon |People's Ecotopic Republic of Oregon]] stepped in and began to construct windmills to supply Greece with windpower, began to create historic sites dedicated to the ruins and artifacts of Greece, economically grown olives, grains, grapes, and the other staples of Greece to be exported, the reconstruction of the Acropolis, and many other things to make "Green Greece". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:42, 30 July 2008 (UTC) Well you keep reminding me Greece will fall and Oregon sees itself to help people in the world, why not fix a potentially almost-broken nation? Misterxeight 01:55, 30 July 2008 (UTC) : Misterxeight, it isn't about whether Oregon would in fact do such a thing (''I don't see any problems with that, but I'm not caretaker for Oregon'') but rather that you simply assumed they would '''without asking''' and also that you keep insisting things are happening '''right now'''. It just doesn't work like that. Things take time. They just do. IB is just like our world in that way. Your ideas and enthusiasm are more than welcome. Add some discipline and we'll all be thrilled with what you create. But you really, really, really need to start with the basics first. Start with a specific proposal, from which all others will follow. For one thing, '''we cannot keep up''', especially since you don't give us enough details to follow. Please, please, please work up a specific proposal. One. Just to start with. We can give feedback on that one proposal, make sure it fits, and then we all proceed. But this is gonna take time. I wanted to create a whole new political party for the NAL that would have a major impact. I spent close to a year setting it up before that political party came into existence. My advice--focus now on Constantine and how he establishes his regime. That will give a solid foundation from which to build. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:46, 30 July 2008 (UTC) ==2009 Olympics (World Games, w/e)== In 2009 the [[World Games]]' page lists Athena as the hosting city. What better a way for the Emperor to show off his new ntion? If you watched the Olympics opening Season then you'll see how spectacular that was. I want it better. Less children and people doing kung fu, more... I haven't though that far yet. Misterxeight 03:20, 12 August 2008 (UTC) : I think the word you're looking for here is "crapulence". : ;))) : A good idea you've got here, by the way! Yet another way for king Constantine to bankrupt his poor country! ;)) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:57, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: Why can't you just accept Greece will turn out successful? Misterxeight 21:06, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ::: I have no idea, and neither do you. What we know is that Greece has a history of self-generated catastrophe and has now installed a new king who is several cards short of a great onion. Greece could be successful if it went about its own business a little more sensibly. But like I said, who knows? They may grow tired of all the glitz and empty promise and get someone in the post of ruler who can do the job without giving the world community the heebygeebies. Or they may not. Only time will tell! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:10, 13 August 2008 (UTC) :: Wait, wait, wait, what about Tibet? I thought we had discovered QSS that Tibet would be hosting the Games in '09. Or did we decide that Tibet would get the Winter Games? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:05, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Actually, the World Games' page lists Athens as the '09 host. :: It isn't a question of whether Greece will be successful, but of how much money it has to spend. As of right this moment, you've spoken a lot about what the new Empire is going to be buying and frankly come up with some economically unsound ways of paying for it all. Methinks the idea that Greece is actually in better economic shape than many assume is a valid one, but at the same time to pay for really major changes it'll take time. Frankly, it also occurs to me that Greece has at least one gigantic asset not to be discounted--namely, control of the Dardanelles. By carefully assigning tariffs and fees based on economic policies vis-a-vis Greece it might end up with some very favorable trade agreements with [[Russia]], [[Turkey]], [[Muntenia]], [[Moldova]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Crimea]], the [[Ukraine]] and others. Keep in mind that the Ukraine is one of the most fertile agricultural regions on Earth and (here, at least) can export a lot of food. Meanwhile, rebuilding/improving the infrastructure of Greece while making the new Empire look especially attractive (maybe with some fairly loose gambling and/or banking laws) could end up swelling the nation's treasury quite nicely. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:42, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Good ideas to note. Though I don't think Greece controls the Dardanells alone -- isn't Turkey just across the way? Agree with the last ideas about loose (but not shady) banking and gambling laws. These were things hit upon by various Caribbean states early on (and even F-C profited from the concept). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:10, 13 August 2008 (UTC) So about the Tharthanells, what does IB have to say about them? We can always have Turkey not in control of them. Maybe they came along w/ the Constantinople areas. I always did like the idea of Greece becoming famous for "don't ask don't tell, just pay us" types of banks and big casinos. Can we push the Olympics knockoff to 2012? Maybe 2015? Misterxeight 04:51, 13 August 2008 (UTC) : The maps I've seen would indicate that Greece has complete control of the Dardanelles. But perhaps the map is wrong? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:04, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::[http://www.geocities.com/wenedyk/ib/easterneurope.html This map] is pretty clear. Greece on one side, Turkey on the other. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] Since the schedule would have been set by Greece's former government, the current Imperialist incarnation sort of inherited the start date. Probably planning, construction, and funding were already underway before this spring's inconvenient revolution (_very_ inconvenient from the point of view of the event planners). It would look bad if Greece postponed or cancelled now. I think this can be an opportunity rather than a burden. Someone in Greece might even hit on the idea of comparing the World Games to their own ancient Olympic Games... what an unusual angle! And what an opportunity to show off Greek at its best, attract some tourists, and continue to beat the "we are every bit as good as our ancient forbears" chord into everyone's heads. They'll just have to host the games on a budget. No flying torchbearers, no myriads of phosphorescent dancers, no mass-transit system built from scratch, no missiles fired at the sky to control the weather. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:11, 13 August 2008 (UTC) :Yeah I can't really let that happen? What am I going to have for the opening ceremony? A guy announcing his message then pretty much "everybody out of the stadium, event's over" and we use the old Olympic stadium? I think Tibet can handle it. :Misterxeight 05:15, 13 August 2008 (UTC) :: I really don't believe you're thinking this through. :: For one thing, nothing would tell the entire world that the new Greek regime are '''losers''' than canceling the world games, forcing some other venue to pick up the slack at the last minute. This would look terrible to the world at large and be thoroughly '''hated by the Greeks themselves''', since you would not only be humiliating the country but also depriving it of the income which comes with thousands and thousands of tourists and athletes and their staffs show up and stay in Greece. Remember, all those people have to eat, get their laundry done, need hotels to stay, probably buy tons of souvenirs, etc. :: Frankly, I don't think the challenge is nearly as bad as you think. The facilities for the games are almost certainly close to completion by now. But more importantly, having really expensive pyrotechnic and/or expensive shows is not the only--or best--way to impress the world. Take a lesson from Broadway--some of the most expensive, elaborate musicals have been total flops because they were all spectacle and no heart. Greece can wow the world with '''good''' opening ceremonies, showing off the fantastic cultural heritage of that ancient people without spending enough money to go to the moon. A good fireworks display costs money, but not that much really. In our world a really huge one costs as much as a couple of really excellent automobiles. Precision marching teams of the Greek military could put on a really great show, as might any mounted cavalry units, complete with the flags of Greece and its cities. :: You can also use the event to forge closer ties with other nations, including prospective members of the League. This is supposed to be an international event. Allow other nations with some special relationship to Greece to help add to the spectacle. Opera singers from Italy and and the Federated Kingdoms, etc. might sing a "world anthem" composed for the event. Might small airships from several friendly countries agree to fly a gigantic Greek flag over the stadium? :: This is an opportunity, not a reason to throw in the towel. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:22, 13 August 2008 (UTC) :::Regarding Tibet, [[News/20010718]] is the incredibly old QSS that mentions it. I found the article and mentioned it on Conculture... gosh, must have been just days before you first joined. It refers to the "2008 Olympics" and was supposed to be an obvious parallel to China's real-life Olympics and the reaction to it. When I look at the schedule at [[World Games]] there's a blank spot for the 2009 Winter Sports Festival. It's probably the best compromise if Tibet gets the Winter Games and Greece, the summer. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:35, 13 August 2008 (UTC) Then I guess it's settled. Misterxeight 19:57, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ==Military Insignia== [[Image:Royal greek army officers zahir.jpg|thumb|proposed greek army insignia]] I made a quick design for the Royal Greek Army, officers' shoulder bars. What do you think? Presumably the new government would change them within the next year or so. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:10, 2 September 2008 (UTC) I'm wondering about the scimitars. They look more Arabian or Turkish than Greek. Other than that... how '''do''' you get those gorgeous metal and fabric textures? Beautiful! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] That's exactly what I thought Geoff. It turns out, thousands of years ago, Xenophon invented a Mamaluke sword type sword for his calvary as he found out the dynamics work better for decapitation with curved blades (eeeewwwwww). Then as you fast forward to Byzantine times, they sort of combined the Arab scimitar w/ the ancient Greek calvary sword. This is the sword Ottoman jannisaries/mountaineer freedom fighters of 1453-1823 used, which is what the Greeke evzones use today. Though the fatter ones, were Arab. And by the way, great work. I really like the double headed eagle and color scheme of black & olive. : Yeah, well, that is the reason for cavalry swords being curved. <g> Many thanks for your kind words. AS for the textures, in Photoshop you can create identical layers and apply a variety of filters or pattern overlays to such, then increase or decrease opacity. With a little bit of experimentation, you can do all kinds of cool effects. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:59, 3 September 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Slight revision of Zahir's wonderful Military Ranks.jpg|thumb|Does anyone like this one?]] Misterxeight 01:11, 3 September 2008 (UTC) : Very nice! Let me know what you'd like for any other military insignia, especially for the Empire as opposed to the Kingdom. Two things come immediately to mind--using red maybe instead of blue, while using a different (more byzantine) double-headed eagle. Maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:49, 3 September 2008 (UTC) You used my shamshirs! Wow! :D Looks pretty good with the rest of it. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] ==1945 & Constantinople== I think there might be a problem with Constantinople. It says it was recaptured in 1945, which was obviously during GWII. However the only punishment Greece was given for its bt on he wrong horse was to only give up its conquered territories. Doesn't that mean Constantinople would have been given back to Turkey? Now if it's because Constantinople is considered Greek & not Turkish due to religion & ethnicity, then the same logic would be used which would meant Greece would keep Cyprus. However if we change it to 1915 which Greece won & Turkey lost, that would be fine. This also mean the [[Hagia Sophia]] would have ben redone 30 years prior to what its page says. {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} ==Relations with Libya== Given the colonial history, there's no way on God's green Ill Bethisad that the Cyrenaeans are going to agree to political interference from the "Empire of the Hellenes" without substantial guarantees. Qadhdhafi, the Patriarch of Cyrene, and whoever represents Greece will need to negotiate. This is good. I can have an apology from both Church & State who are no longer considered 1 being, gifts, and those cursed books back, I don't mean colony, I mean personal union. This would mean Libya is not only part of Greece, Greece is part of Libya. Qahdhafi will still remain leader of course and there's going to be no restrictions on religion or anything, as there is a substantial Muslim population on both sides of the Med. Misterxeight 20:35, 19 October 2008 (UTC) I noticed the Patriarch is still unconvinced with Greece. Really, why does religion have anything to do with it? This should be the political leaders of course discussing matters. However if this Patriarch is quite a competent man and not just for religion, but the preserverance of Libya, then he's more then welcome to attend the talks. Misterxeight 20:38, 19 October 2008 (UTC) Cyrene is part of the Federation of Libya. Cyrene is a condominium between the (Apollinarian) Patriarch of Cyrene as head of the Cyrenaean government and Qadhdhafi, the head of the T.arabulus (effectively, Libyan) government. Previously, Cyrenaica was a condominium between the T.arabulus and Greece. The colonial and post-colonial history of Libya was on here long enough to qualify as QSS. So if you want a deal between Greece and Libya, the negotiations have to include the Patriarch of Cyrene as well as Qadhdhafi. Where shall we conduct these negotiations.[[User:Theophilus88|Theophilus88]] 05:45, 24 October 2008 (UTC)Theophilus88 Libya's page seems a good choice. Of course if everyone wants to get in on this, conculture is the best place. Now is this Patriarch Eastern or Oriental Orthodox? Misterxeight 20:04, 24 October 2008 (UTC) ==What Next?== Where do I go from here? I mean the country has a whole new name, ruler, form of government, view of the rest of the world ( & vice versa), and now even things are being patched up with Cyrenaica. Misterxeight 00:34, 21 November 2008 (UTC) == Naval ensign == [[Image:Navalgreek1.jpg|thumb|left]] For now that's my sugestion for a greek naval ensign. Possibly this one would be more proper to Oldenburg rule than present-day.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:40, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :The Empire might have kept it. Looking over the flags at http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Maritime_flags, it seems clear that naval flags *here* at least tend to be more conservative than national flags. They seem to stay the same when other flags change. Japan's ensign immediately brings WW2 and Tojo to mind. The ensigns and/or jacks of several Commonwealth countries recall the British Empire days much more strongly than their national flags. The jacks of Ireland, Italy, and Spain are banners of arms whose designs predate their national flags. And the USA's jack comes from revolutionary days. (I know it was reintroduced only in 2001 or so, but nevertheless.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:58, 19 July 2009 (UTC) Yeah, I was just going to have the new empire recolor it red; nothing else would be messed with; unless that's too radical for naval ensigns. Misterxeight 17:32, 19 July 2009 (UTC) :Recolouring the whole thing red would give it a real [[Scandinavian Realm]] look. Perhaps just adding an escutcheon of the new Imperial flag in the middle of the cross? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:24, 19 July 2009 (UTC) :Something like this, in fact: [[Image:NavalHellenic.JPG|thumb|left]] [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:29, 19 July 2009 (UTC) That something is perfect :) That's great for the Greek Nantikon. Misterxeight 21:02, 19 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:American Orthodox Church 9660 53141 2008-08-08T17:49:54Z Zahir 35 /* Seal, Arms, W/e */ Nice work, Zahir. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:43, 20 June 2008 (UTC) ==Seal, Arms, W/e== Since the other two Orthodox sects that have their own page have their crests on their page, do you think the AoC needs one? Misterxeight 16:48, 8 August 2008 (UTC) :: Sure. I'll get on it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] User:Misterxeight 9661 61445 2009-08-15T21:24:14Z Misterxeight 192 /* Greece */ {{start infobox|name=Misterxeight}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]]|value=Κωνσταντίνος Λεγανoπουλος}} {{generic infobox|title=Name in [[English]]|value=Constantine Leganopolous}} {{generic infobox|title=[[Names in Jovian|Name in Jovian]]|value=Contsadine Leganopolous}} {{image infobox|file=Byzantine Emperor.jpg}} {{generic infobox|title=Natural languages|value= [[Wikipedia:English language|English]], [[Wikipedia:Greek language|Greek]]}} {{close infobox}} Konstantino (pronounced Kostantino) Leganopolous (aka Mr.Xeight, Ioannis, Misterxeight, etc.) is a new user and is urrently interested in gentrifying [[Greece]]'s page. He is also interested in the Japanese Empire, The [[American Orthodox Church]], and [[Chicago]]. My contentment towards fixing Greece is all that I am currently focusing on right now. [[User:Misterxeight/Sig]] [[User:Misterxeight/SigX]] ==Favorite Nations== *[[Greece]] (Big surprise) *[[Jervaine]] (The name sounds cool) *[[Japan]] (I admire [[Concept of Face|face]] and whatever it's called *here*) *[[NAL]] (Because of Chicago) *[[Tibet]] (I like the "peace comes with strength motto", though they may have taken it just a bit too far) ==Greece== *[[Hellenic Empire Marine Corps]] *[[Royal Hellenic Army]] *[[The Second Theban Legion]] *[[Political Parties of Greece]] *[[The Travelers]] *[[File:Greek Air Force Roundel New.jpg|5px|]] *[[Romanization of Greek]] Για περισσότερα από δέκα χρόνια, η κακή Bethisad έχει μια συλλογική προσπάθεια σε επιμερισμένου σύμπαν κτιρίου. Alt-μέρος της ιστορίας, μέρος conculture,'' 'Ill Bethisad''' είναι μια εναλλακτική χρονοδιάγραμμα δημιουργήθηκε από ειδική ομάδα της [[Ο Κατάλογος | conculturists]]. Εάν είστε εξοικειωμένοι με αυτό, παρακαλώ ρίξτε μια ματιά σε αυτό [[Ill Bethisad | σύντομη περιγραφή]] ή, ακόμη καλύτερα, επισκεφθείτε [http://www.bethisad.com/ IB της αρχικής σελίδας]. Αυτή είναι η'' 'Ill Bethisad Wiki''': είναι μια συνεχώς αυξανόμενη, όλο και πιο λεπτομερείς προοπτική των αναπληρωματικών χρονοδιάγραμμα Γη δημιουργούνται από τον [[Χρήστης: AndrewSmith | Andrew Smith]]. Η κακή Bethisad [[Ο Κατάλογος | βουλευτές]], θα πρέπει να αισθάνονται ελεύθεροι να κάνουν ό, τι του πόρου αυτού θα τα καταφέρουν. Οι επισκέπτες καλούνται να υποβάλουν τις παρατηρήσεις τους. Αν δεν είστε μέλος, αλλά ενδιαφέρονται να συμβάλλουν, πρώτη παρακαλώ πηγαίνετε [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ εδώ] για να το Conculture κατάλογο, να εισαγάγει τον εαυτό σας στην ομάδα, ρίξτε μια ματιά στο σελίδα με τις συνδέσεις, IB της ιστοσελίδας και στη συνέχεια να μάθουν πώς λειτουργούν ως ομάδα. Στη συνέχεια, εξετάστε τις δικές σας ιδέες και να τους δώσει η ομάδα για να δείτε πόσο καλά ταιριάζει. Κατά την παρούσα χρονική στιγμή, το είδος του ιδέα ότι μπορούν να χωρέσουν στο πλαίσιο των ΙΒ φαίνεται όλο και πιο περιορισμένα λόγω του μεγάλου όγκου εργασίας που έχει γίνει στην κατανόηση πώς'' 'αναπληρωματικό timeline''' λειτουργίες, αλλά οι προτάσεις είναι ευπρόσδεκτες Παρ 'όλα αυτά. Από τη στιγμή, έχουμε'''{{ NUMBEROFARTICLES }}''' είδη! Εάν είστε εξοικειωμένοι με τα wikis γενικά, επισκεφθείτε [[Help:How does one start a page]] και [[Help:Editing]]. Μια πλήρης λίστα με τα θέματα βοήθειας είναι σε [[Help:Contents]]. User talk:Misterxeight 9662 60880 2009-07-29T02:25:06Z Misterxeight 192 /* Crusades */ ==Welcome== Good to see you here as well! Before you get to ahead of yourself: Nik takes care of Greece, and you have to stay within the vision he's established. That means it can't change from a kingdom to a republic, and the info Nik's established regarding the current king and the wartime history and all that has to stay the way it is. [[QSS]], after all. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:05, 20 June 2008 (UTC) It's changing to a Empire (the Byzantine Empire to be exact). Did I put republic? oops. If I remember he wasn't too interested. Can you meet back at Yahoo, I'll try to drag that up. Hopefully [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:09, 20 June 2008 (UTC) > > The wiki mentions something like that. Does anyone > > know who takes > > care of Greece? > I'm the current caretaker, but I'm not that dedicated > to it. I'm willing to cede it. I was considering > having him do so. From [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29944] [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:22, 20 June 2008 (UTC) :[[User:Nik]]. You can contact him on the Wiki or on Conculture. For now, I'd create a new page for the [[Greek Republic of Ethiopia]] or whatever the official name was, and that way everyone can see exactly what the new material is without having to sort through it all. Just a suggestion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:28, 20 June 2008 (UTC) Right. Guess I'll revert my edits then. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:29, 20 June 2008 (UTC) Something went wrong. When I reverted my edits, everything dissapeared! Please Ben, can you save the page? I'm scared I ruined it. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:31, 20 June 2008 (UTC) : Will you PLEASE learn to put "IB" in the subject line for posts about IB in the conculture group? It is soooooo simple. This has been mentioned sooooooo many times! And you NEVER DO IT!!!!!!!!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:03, 9 September 2008 (UTC) == Byzantine Empire == That's probably good. For very, very deep reasons, the re-proclamation of the Byzantine Empire could potentially have big repercussions for [[Kemr]] and other countries. That's what got Nik and me fantasizing about Great War III when you first brought it up. So while it's still a possiblity, as the page says, it has to be discussed, preferably on Conculture. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:55, 20 June 2008 (UTC) :I have a way to bypass that. :Greece gives Kemr the title of the Byzantine Empire of the West, they egt the East. Plus maybe some "gifts for the new empire to send them on their way" might be given out also... [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:58, 20 June 2008 (UTC) :: I'd have to say that Kemr would probably be slightly amused by the offer -- but in reality, the title is not rightly Greece's to give <i>anyone</i>. They might say: "you lot lost it in 1453, which, after 476, left the whole shebang to US. Therefore, you can't properly give the Terruin what is his by rights." As for "gifts" what would upstart Greece have to give one of the most powerful and influential polities in the world? (The SR being the other great power.) Don't mean to sound jingoistic, but Greece has only been around since the late 1800s and all. :: I might also note that the Kemrese rulers have shown considerable restraint and deference to Tradition in a) <b>not</b> taking the title of King until rather late (still considered themselves vassals of Constantinople) and b) <b>not</b> taking the title Emperor at all. I think Kemrese tradition largely involves a proper restoration of the emperor; so I suspect that if anyone bestows a title on anyone else, it will the Terruin who might condescend to return it to Constantinople. And it may be that the Terruin will simply sit on the title and let the Byzantine throne go vacant. If some Greek king wants to style himself "Byzantine Emperor", no one's likely to take the claim seriously. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:45, 21 June 2008 (UTC) ::: Ok then... ::: What if as Elementilas points out that they give the title. I was thinking a lowly senator from somewhere around Constantinople who has the name Palaiologos is claimed by his followers to the last descendant of Constantine XI Palaiologos. Kemr has some artifact of Constantine XI in surprisingly good condition, and DNA tests are made. He is found out to be a descendant, and Kemr gives the title of Emperor of '''NEW BYZANTIUM'''. Thus there is a balance. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:00, 21 June 2008 (UTC) ::: Hello? Anyone want to comment? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:10, 21 June 2008 (UTC) :::: Yeah: it's only been ten minutes! Take it easy! ;) :::: There's no benefit in the Kemrese crown bestowing such a new title. I'm sure there are some factions within Kemr who are widdling their britches over an heir to the imperial throne being discovered and all the old dreams of a restored empire coming true... This is the sort of thing that comprises Kemrese fiction. Black airships and secret ops, restoring the lost throne -- all of that is the stuff people suck up in six-penny glossy pulp fiction books! No one takes it seriously. :::: I think that the nail in the imperial coffin was set and driven home in 1460 when the princes of Kemr became crowned kings. There's a reason why they restrained themselves before and didn't claim kingship: they respected the ancient tradition of the Roman emperor. They did this because the Kemrese think of themselves as, well, Latins or Romans in some fashion and certainly as the last inheritors of Rome. Once it became clear that Constantinople was not going to be recaptured, there was no reason to continue the tradition of subordination to the emperor, so the princes became kings in their own right. I'm not entirely sure why they didn't call themselves emperors, but that might be because they didn't have the whole of Britain. (Just speculation, there.) :::: Between 1460 and 2008, the kings of Kemr have been proper sovereigns over their own land (Terruin literally means sovereign of the land); to relinquish the title back to Greece will mean having to step back to being princes again. To offer Greece a fake title would be dishonourable to both countries. That Greece managed to free itself from Turkish rule and recapture the ancient City of Constantine is a wonder and the people who accomplished it are honoured in Greece and Kemr alike -- but it is <b>Greeks</b> who are thus honoured, not Byzantines, not Romans. :::: If the Greeks want to reinvent themselves as New "Byzantines", that's their own business. If they want to have a new "Byzantine" emperor, that's also their own business. History understands that the claim to <b>the</b> title is a little empty and rather presumptuous. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:25, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::::: Why is it empty? I'm not understanding why some saxons think they're entitled to the Byzantine Empire!!! It's Greece. Oh w/ you saying there's chilly relationships between Greece/Whales & England, why? Plus I mean the caretakers and not Diana. And (I know I shoulnd't begin a sentence with and but I'm tired) in RL, England owns 2 plots of land that have deemed military bases. Why not in IB, Greece gets those military bases and England gets the rest? :::::: The English have nothing to do with it. Here's the deal: the Roman Empire comprised territory from Britain to Bactria, Morocco to Arabia. As time went on, we all know that the imperial center shifted from Rome to Constantinople, and eventually Rome itself was lost to the barbarians. More time passed and Constantinople itself was lost to the barbarians. What was left after 1453? Ahhh... the Roman province of Britain! This would be the territory that becomes the Kingdom of Kemr. As the last Roman territory left standing, the title "Emperor of the Romans" goes to Kemr by default. The Kemrese kings, for their own reasons, did not choose to bear the title officially. Much more time passes: "Greece" is lost to history, being Ottoman territory. Sure, everyone cheered when independence was gained and made official -- but what actually became independent? It wasn't the "Byzantine Empire"! It was Greece -- Hellas! :::::: As for chilly relations: Greece invaded sovereign English territory not once but twice since it gained independence from Turkey. That's generally considered Bad Form. As for Greece being the Byzantine Empire: history sees things a little differently *there*. Greece lost it in 1453; the traditions transfered to and have continued uninterrupted since in Kemr. :::::: What "2 plots of land" are you talking about? In Cyprus? Why would England grant Greece *anything* in Cyprus (except a raspberry with two finger salute!), seeing as Greece invaded the thing twice and King Paul had to issue a formal apology to the Cypriots for the trouble he caused them? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:07, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::::::: But that's the thing. They're not playing by the [[Colonies Without Colonialism]] rule. Plus who in the name of God decided to make Greece evil in GWII? Anyway so can change it to the "Second Byzantine Empire"? That way in conflicts with nothing. How about the DNA test theory? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:11, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :::::::: Greece can call itself "Second Byzantine Empire" if it wants to. It can call itself whatever it likes. I think it would just be an example of the present unrest and political instablitiy you're working on injecting into modern Greece. Well, apparently, it's been restive and a little unstable since the start! It's history in GWII and Cyprus bear that out! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:46, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::::::::: May I ask you one more favor, Elemetils? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:57, 22 June 2008 (UTC) :::::::::: Of course! You may ask anything. You may not get exactly what you want; you may get more than you want! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:02, 22 June 2008 (UTC) == Why a New Byzantine Empire? == I need you help me create the Second Byzantine Empire, put it on the map, have them settle their differences, even get some land! I can't do it alone. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:04, 22 June 2008 (UTC) : Well, as I said: I have no problem with Paul II declaring himself emperor. I don't think he'll get the old title back from Kemr (as I said, there could be constitutional reprecussions there; and they'd rather keep the status quo rather than upset the present system). I might suggest that rather than look to the decadent and ultimately failed Byzantine Empire for his inspiration, why not look to Alexander the Great and his absolutely brilliant and dynamic empire building for inspiration? : I might suggest either "Hellenic Empire" or "Alexandrine Empire". Leave "Byzantine" to the remnants of faded Rome -- take up a truly Greek imperialism and go with Alexander! It seems to me that you're interested in making Greece into a power to be reckoned with, reconquering ancient Greek lands and all. I think the imagery of a dynamic and conquering national hero would be more appropriate to the militarism and attitude of present day Greece in IB. Just stay away from Cyprus! ;)) And keep in mind that this scenario could take <b>years</b> to play out -- don't expect an empire to spring up overnight! : What do you think of that? I <i>certainly</i> think you have a lot of good ideas. It's a matter of getting them to fit what we already know about the place! By the way, which countries do you possess control over?... [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:04, 22 June 2008 (UTC) : See [[User:Elemtilas]] -- I watch over IB as a whole. Specific countries I have an interest in are [[Dunein]], a province of [[Kemr]]; [[Ter Mair]], a province of the [[NAL-SLC]]; the [[Papal States]]; and the [[Commonwealth of Nations]]. I'm also interested in [[IB_Religion|Religion]] and some other odds and ends. :: Hmmm not using the sucessor of Roman culture to represent new Greece and use a Greek one!? That's brilliant. The Hellenic Empire it is. It'll fit better into a Greek colony in India I guess :D. Anyway Paul II is a filthy foreigner *Oldenburgs* *cough* *cough*. He's going to find out he came down with a nasty case of liver cancer. Anyway rewind 3 years and you have Constantine Palaiologos who formed the Imperial Party of Greece. They're represented in the Senate and the new Senator is eventually voted to be the next President. He changes the title to Emperor and voila! Your ideas come in, we get some military bases somewhere, some colonies, make some alliances and boom, you have the Golden Age of Greece. Oh I was looking at alt-history and someone invented Greek Buddhism, without any explanations as to how this happened. This could have actually happened. Byzantine Era a priest whose name elludes me still translated the woks of Buddha into Greek. He calls Buddha and his guardian Saints. What if he actually converted to Buddhism, got some follwers, and make a fusion religion of Buddhism and Eastern Orthodoxy?! When Constantinople fell in 1204, they went into hiding because let's face it, the Crusaders weren't the most tolerant people in Europe. Maybe recently they came out of hiding. wow my hand's crampin up now :) 20:46, 22 June 2008 (UTC) ::: Hellenic Empire, then! European royalty are all foreigners: they're a rather mixed bag. After all, Prince Phillip (England) *here* is Greek! ::: As for Greek Buddhism: as I mentioned on Conculture, there is a real form of Hellenised Buddhism. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greco-Buddhism| Grecco-Buddhism] for a description of what it involved. Of course, it's long passed into the dust of history, but it seems to have had an influence on the Buddhism that got passed on the China and the East. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:43, 22 June 2008 (UTC) == SS. Iodasaph and Barlaam == Is he even in IB and if so, is he Greek? I've seen tat one that wasn't the one I meant. That was a fusion of pagan Greek/Buddhism, a certain saint actually transcribed the works o Buddha into Greek in the Byzantine Era [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:54, 22 June 2008 (UTC) : Don't know about anyone translating Buddhist texts into Greek in medieval Greece -- entirely possible, I just don't know if it happened *here* or not. You might be thinking of St. Iodasaph. That story has a long history; the version known in the west was written ultimately by a Georgian monk in Constantinople; and is indeed a Christianisation of the Buddha's story. It'll be something to look into! -- certainly for the World, if not IB. I'm sure he wouldn't long remain a saint, once they figure out who he actually is! : The pair were on the Orthodox calendar for August 26 and on the Catholic calendar for November 27. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:38, 24 June 2008 (UTC) : You found the story!!!! I think... Yay!!! Oh did you get my message on my small world? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:50, 24 June 2008 (UTC) : I was thinking an underground fusion religion of E.Orthodoxy & Buddhism, or one that came up in recent years. I'll call it [[Greco-Buddhism]]!!! {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} :: Christian-Buddhist fusions are not unknown either *here* or *there*. The Religion of Light is seemingly one such, and I think is associated with the Assyrian Orthodox Church *there*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:27, 20 July 2008 (UTC) ==You Draw== what image is it you need ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:43, 24 June 2008 (UTC) A propraganda pic of Alexander the Great for Greece's page. Haven't thiught of a catchy phrase though. Once I'll get it, I'll translate it. Unless, would IB prefer it in Enlgish? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:49, 24 June 2008 (UTC) :A Greek propaganda picture would undoubtedly be in Greek, Unless the Greeks would prefer to be addressed in English by their own government, which I sincerely doubt. ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:41, 21 July 2008 (UTC) ==Coming Soon== ====The Eagle Reborn==== National Anthem of the Hellenic Empire ''Oh Glorious Byzantium, we give homage to thee.'' All I got so far. Feel free to make suggestions, I was never good with music. Misterxeight 00:41, 20 July 2008 (UTC) ==Greek Royals== I was wondering if perhaps some member of the former Greek royal family might have intermarried with the royal family of [[Muntenia]]? I was especially looking for spouses for [[Elena I]] or her father. Have you any ideas or preferences in that regard? All I know for certain is that the last King before [[Paul II of Greece]] came to power was Constantine II (XIII). My own thought is that if Constantine II had a sister or aunt she might have married [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin I]] and thus her child would already be a monarch in her own right. Perhaps a sister to the Oldenburg King George II? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:45, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :The foreigners might. The new Dynasty, no. However C8's wife Alexandra will now be his stepmom, so C8 needs a wife, maybe with a Muntenian Royal? :: Who is C8? Or do you mean Constantine XIII? That is "thirteenth" not "eighth." Constantine the Eighth would be VIII. And remember, you cannot change what is QSS. The 2000 coup ''must'' have taken place, with Paul II taking the throne the then-monarch. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:17, 21 July 2008 (UTC) Constantine Palaiologos VIII, the guy we made. He's the VIII because of course he's actually descended from the last Emperor, Constantine XI and he was crowned emperor. The last Dynasties were halfbloods and kings. Misterxeight 20:27, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Now I'm ''really'' lost. There are three Constantines we know of: :* Constantine XII (C12), who ruled between 1913 and 1922; :* Constantine XIII (C13), who ruled between 1964 and 2000; :* the young guy who recently had himself crowned emperor. Logically, he would be Constantine XIV (C14). Although he might have started renumbering; after all, emperor is not the same thing as king. :So, who is who? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:32, 21 July 2008 (UTC) He did renumber. You have to remember, this new dynasty sees the ones between the fall of the Empire and now as halfbreed imposters. They don't even consider the other dynasties real leaders of Greece, not even Greeks at all. Misterxeight 20:40, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Ok, I'll buy that. But then, given this whole DNA story, this would make him a halfbreed imposter, too! After all, his ascendence to the throne was justified by him being a descendent of Constantine XII (or XIII), right? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:45, 21 July 2008 (UTC) Yes the last emperor of the byzantine empire was constantine XI. Wow he wasn't the sixth, he was the eleventh. Ooh... Wow I should've read better. Misterxeight 20:49, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Okay then. I'm still confused, though. So let's take it from the start: :EMPERORS OF THE BYZANTINE EMPIRE: :* a whole lot of Constantines, the last one being Constantine XI :KINGS OF GREECE (Oldenburg): :* George I (1863-1913) (son of Archking Christian IX of the Scandinavian Realm) :* Constantine XII* (first reign) (1913-1917) :* Alexander IV (1917-1920) :* Constantine XII (second reign) (1920-1922) :* George II (1922-1947) :* Paul I (1947-1964) :* Constantine XIII (1964-2000) :KINGS OF GREECE (Theodopoulos): :* Paul II (2000-2008) :EMPERORS OF GREECE (Palaiologos): :* Constantine XIV :Is that right, thus far? The last one if our eloquent, young and enthousiastic friend who has an article under the name [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII]], right? If I understood you correctly, he is not an Oldenburg or something, but by means of a DNA test managed to prove that he is a descendant of the last Constantine, who was emperor of the Byzantine Emperor. He justified his ascendency to the throne by that fact, and by marrying the duchess of Sparta. Is that correct? Well, obviously the Greek kings simply continued the numeration that was used by the Byzantine Emperors. Logically, our emperor would by Constantine XIV. If he'd really make a problem of his predecessors being foreigners and insist on a renumeration, he would become Constantine XII. :Is this more or less what you had in mind? If not, where did I go wrong? Any comments/questions? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:06, 22 July 2008 (UTC) Yes. Except he was originally crowned XIV, BUT he gave this title to his father with himself taking XIII. His father is just Constantine XII, the title is hollow with no power at all. {{User:Misterxeight/Sig}} :Well, an odd step! So Constantine XIII was first succeeded by Paul II, and subsequently by... Constantine XIII. Odd indeed, but not impossible. One thing puzzles me, though. Why would he number his father Constantine XII, since the latter was neither king nor emperor, but just a middle-class guy in Athens? Just a gesture? But then, he probably also had a granddad and/or a great-granddad named Constantine. So he might as well have started numbering from the beginning of his family tree, himself ending up as Constantine XXXIIJ or something. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:53, 22 July 2008 (UTC) :: So the new Emperor is in fact a descendant of the last Byzantine Emperor? As I mentioned elsewhere, that is gonna be mighty tricky to '''prove''' unless there is a fair amount of tissue left from an undisputed direct descendant of Constantine XI, preserved almost certainly in alcohol. Not impossible, though. :: Methinks you need to make a clear declaration that the new Empire of the Hellenes considers itself legally a continuation of Byzantine Empire and so numbers its Emperors from that period. Thus the monarchs of the Greek Kingdom are numbered as the royals of a completely different state. Does that make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:22, 22 July 2008 (UTC) Yes. Shall we begin? Have you thought of who you want married to Elana? I could get you some names if you're not familiar with Greek ones. Misterxeight 23:03, 22 July 2008 (UTC) :: I've already written up Elena's mother, who is an Oldenburg. Elena's husband is going to be a Xliponian nobleman. :: When you say ''"Shall we begin?"'' what do you want me to do? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:22, 23 July 2008 (UTC) I'm thinking we should work on Elana's mother, the Oldenburg. "clear declaration that the new Empire of the Hellenes considers itself legally a continuation of Byzantine Empire and so numbers its Emperors from that period. Thus the monarchs of the Greek Kingdom are numbered as the royals of a completely different state. " can come next. Misterxeight 02:27, 23 July 2008 (UTC) :: Her name is [[Christiana Oldenburg]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:19, 23 July 2008 (UTC) You might want to check up the proposed arms I've designed for [[Paul II of Greece]]. Thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:42, 3 August 2008 (UTC) Sorry it took me so long to reply. I saw the CoAs of the Theodopolous' and Paul's person one but with the exception of the owls and some could argue the blue color scheme, it's so Western European. That's not a bad thing, that would just be a bit of a let down for the Greek people. Misterxeight 23:57, 5 August 2008 (UTC) :: I was basing it upon the actual Oldenburg Arms in our own history. From what I could gather Paul II isn't really very Greek and I thought his arms should reflect that. The first and fourth quarters are Oldenburg while the second and third are an original design, intended to look Western rather than Greek. Does that make sense? I can change it if you think something else would be better. :: Hope you are safe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:00, 6 August 2008 (UTC) No, no I totally agree and like the idea. What I'm saying is if I was but a lowly Greek peasent in IB Greece I'd be pretty PO'd that for 200 years me and my family were ruled by Germans. Misterxeight 01:03, 6 August 2008 (UTC) ==Messages== The messages I send aren't showing up at the discussion room in Yahoo. Does anyone see my messages? Misterxeight 01:52, 25 July 2008 (UTC) :: I saw three when I checked just now. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:42, 25 July 2008 (UTC) Thank you, Zahir. Misterxeight 17:44, 25 July 2008 (UTC) ==League of the Pontic & Meditteranean Peoples== [[Image:LMPP Map.jpg|thumb|There we go]] I was wondering what kind of relations the new Constantine might try to forge with the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] including [[Oltenia]], which of course has some high quality airships and aircraft available for purchase? Also, ancient Dacia (Romania) was part of the Byzantine Empire. Plus there's a friendly relationship between the Empress and Oltenia's heir's fiancee. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:24, 27 July 2008 (UTC) Oh God Zahir I'm so sorry. I out it on the list, but I forgot them on the map. I can make a new one. Plus it would be very good. Misterxeight 19:48, 27 July 2008 (UTC) == Libya == Seeing as how Greece (from the maps and some minor back history I was able to dredge up) was a colonial power in Libya (condominium between Greece/Two Sicilies), perhaps there might be a sizeable Greek minority presence, perhaps enough to be a source of interest to the Imperialist Party of Greece... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:09 2 August 2008 I would think so too, but Theophilus has been dormant for a very long time and since he is the caretaker of it, I can't act on anything to do with Libya. Misterxeight 15:29, 2 August 2008 (UTC) ==League of Meditteranean & Pontic Peoples== I keep trying to make a page, but the page keeps coming up "League of Meditteranean". I created a new page except I named it the "Leage of Pontic & Meditteranean Peoples" but the page just calls itself "League of Pontic". I tried to ask for help on the first page's talk page, but when I saved my message, it still did not have any of my writing on it. Misterxeight 02:54, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :The system handling page titles doesn't like the "&" symbol. I had the same thing happen with one of my articles - [[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions]], I think it was - and had to rename it with "and" instead of "&". The old article still appears in the list, but comes up as a blank file. If I could find a way to delete the unwanted extra version with the ampersand, I'd do it. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] ==Check Greek== Is [[:Image:ChicagoEfeseyists.PNG|this]] correct? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:37, 19 September 2008 (UTC) Yep, perfect. I checked, my mom checked it. How'd you get it? Just one little thing. Very few times is the Russian style cros used. We tend to use a more flowery, Byzantine style one. Oh would it not be red for A.)Communism and if they want to portray it as a more Byzantine type Greek thing. Misterxeight 23:57, 19 September 2008 (UTC) ::Wikipedia, moving between different language versions for "Greek people", "Chicago", and "Tour de France" (for the Greek version of "of"). ::I can take away the headbar on the cross if it's less likely. The blue and white colors, and the equal-armed cross, were taken from the IB.Greek flag at the time. These guys were really just proud Greeks using a provocative banner that would make people angry. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:03, 20 September 2008 (UTC) Well it is used, and that would make it look more like a Latin Cross, the the bar should stay. Now are these guys realy communists or are they just someone like me, who would joke around at innapropiate times? Misterxeight 00:07, 20 September 2008 (UTC) :There were a few people in Chicago's Greek community who would qualify as real efeseyists. As for the actual makers of this banner, either they were in fact efeseyists (who knew this banner would stir up anger), or else they were using the efeseyist images but adding their own meaning. It wouldn't be unlike the way some people *here* use pictures of Che Guevara (or even Nazi symbols) in ways different from what they were originally intended for. In this case, it would be "Greek pride" combined with a general sense of leftist radicalism, but not necessarily anything a real Nea Illenician would recognize. So: definitely not a joke, but not necessarily the real thing, either. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:59, 20 September 2008 (UTC) :Maybe I should be more clear: I seem to have written two contradictory things about the "agitators." I based the idea on the Haymarket riot of 1886. Then, the boogeymen were anarchists from Germany. There were German anarchists, they were one component of the German immigrant labor movement in Chicago, but other people thought they were much more powerful and dangerous than they actually were. That's also how I imagine the efeseyists. There were a few hard-core efeseyists, but many more sort of appropriated the imagery of efeseyism and used it to express leftism/socialism along with Greek pride. They would not have thought of themselves as Communists or as Byzantinists/Imperialists (which movement, I believe, didn't start picking up steam until the 70s/80s?). They knew the banner would provoke and that's why they used it, and to a certain extent they admired what the banner stood for without really understanding it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:46, 22 September 2008 (UTC) == The Caesar descends upon the Navel == Say, before "last month" becomes "several months ago," did we ever reach a consensus via the e-mail? Can I go ahead and write news report(s) about the Imperial Honeymoon? (At least, from the local point of view) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:45, 24 October 2008 (UTC) Oh yeah, sure. Just what gift would the chief want? Misterxeight 20:59, 24 October 2008 (UTC) ==League; Name Unknown== I want a solid economic League and alliance but I'm having a problem naming it. *If I go with the Pontic or Black Sea League-That secludes Ethiopia, Egypt, Libya, Judea, and Xliponia. *The Mediterranean League-That secludes all of the Black Sea countries, Russia, and Ethiopia. *The Hellenic League-No one would join it. I also have some nations that have been tied to the Greek Royalty as observers. Kemr, Ireland, the Isle of Man (Mann, Manx?), Armorica, and England as observers as well. Misterxeight 23:22, 9 April 2009 (UTC) ==Mysteries of Typing Elucidated: No.34== How come sometimes when you go back in a sentence to insert a letter into a word sometimes as you type, the letter after it is deleted? <i>Misterxeight</i> :This happens when you've got the keyboard set to "typeover" rather than "insert". Making sure that key is set right should avoid the problem. Me, I think it's an inefficient key and have never (intentionally) used the typeover function. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:46, 14 April 2009 (UTC) ::Now I have to ask another extremely stupid question; would you be able to tell me where I can find the typeover function of my keyboard or computer? Misterxeight 04:58, 14 April 2009 (UTC) :::Depends on what kind of keyboard you're using. On a laptop keyboard, you'll probably have a key marked "insert" somewhere in the upper right corner. On one of the big standard keyboards, just to the right of main section and above the cursor arrows you'll find a block of (usually) six keys. Here you'll find the "page up", "page down", "home" and "end" keys. You'll also find the "insert" and "delete" keys. Just type some text and play around with the "insert" key. You'll soon figure out whether you're set for typing over existing text or inserting new letters. There is no indicator light telling you which mode you're in, though most word processors have an on screen indicator. Word Perfect explicitly tells you "typeover" or "insert" down in the lower left corner; M$ Word (never one for ease of use!) lights up an obscure indicator marked "OVR" down at the bottom of the screen for when you are in typeover mode.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:30, 15 April 2009 (UTC) Found it, thanks so much, Padraic! Misterxeight 16:15, 15 April 2009 (UTC) == Felipia == It was not uncommon in the 1600s for governments to exterminate non-conformist religious groups, which is what happened with the Huguenots, and what cased the 30 Years Wars that destroyed germany and set the stage for the later Prussians and Hitler. That's why I reverted it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:28, 17 July 2009 (UTC) Oh, sorry. I interpreted the message wrong, I was only going for a grammatical rework, not a history change. If you don't mind, I'd like to try again. Misterxeight 17:41, 17 July 2009 (UTC) == Crusades == Aside from the general outline that's been mentioned in the histories of Mueva Sefarad on the one hand, and Judea, Lebanon & the rest of the Middle East on the other, there hasn't been much developed about the Crusades. The Druze were obviously on the non-Christian side, with the Muslims and the Jews; i would assume that as *here* the Maronite Christians joined the side of the Christian European Crusaders. In order to preserve the idea of a cosmopolitan, tolerant modern Lebanon, though, it may be important to get the Maronites on the side of the Native Levantines and away from the Europeans at some point late in the Crusader period — if the Maronites stay on the European side the whole time, there may be too much historical "bad blood". Maybe the Europeans tried to assimilate the Maronites, instead of recognizing them as legitimate as *here*? Otherwise, we could just say that everything came together either during the Ottoman conquest, which forced all Levantines (Jews, Druze, Muslims, Christians) to fight together against a common foreign enemy, or possibly even later, during the break-up of the Ottoman Empire, for the same reason. Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 02:08, 29 July 2009 (UTC) Ah, that is a problem when the main theme of IB is tolerance being followed by fusion cultures. Your idea of all of the non-Turkish Levantines fighting together (I remember reading somewhere the last Crusader State fell in the 1500s, the time of the Ottomans rising up) would IMO work quite well, whereas in IB Christianity (where every branch of Christianity seems to be very friendly to each other) actually being intolerant where in our world actual conquerors from Europe respected non-Europeans? But then again if the IB Crusader States did decide to force non-Catholics into their mold, this could be one of the numerous reasons why the actual laity of Orthodoxy seem to be fearful of a union with Old Rome; they don't want to be forced into the mold. Ben and Padraic I believe told me that only one man has dabbled in the Crusades and since he's been gone for years, there really hasn't been any fleshing out. Maybe the group would permit you and I to write up a proposal. Misterxeight 02:25, 29 July 2009 (UTC) Greek Republic of Ethiopia 9663 60634 2009-07-19T20:56:50Z Misterxeight 192 {{proposal}} {{start infobox|name=The Greek Republic of Ethiopia<br> ''' H Eλληνική Δημοκρατία της Αιθιοπίας'''<br> '''ወያኔ ግሪክ መንግሥት የ ድ ኢትዮጵያ'''<br> }} |- |width=40% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|'''Conventional short name:''' |width=60% style="border-top:none;border-bottom:none;" valign=top|The GRE (in English, EΔΑ in Greek) {{image infobox|file=GRE flag new.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Hellenic Languages|Greek]]|others=[[Amharic]], [[Somali]], Yiddish, Ladino, Yevanic}} <!--{{cities infobox|capital=Nea Athena|largest=Nea Athena CITY|other=Nea Athena}} {{ruler infobox|title=Costas|name=NAME OF HoS}} {{ruler infobox|title=CHIEF OF GOVERNMENT|name=NAME OF CoG}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=Ethiopians|adjective=Ethiopian}}--> {{currency infobox|currency=Mina; 1 mina = 80 drachmae = 480 oboloi<br>1 Mina = £1 European }} {{close infobox}} [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34480] The Greek Republic of Ethiopia is "fairly large" small state, encompassing our world's Lower Jubba & Middle Jubba of [[Somalia]], a very small part of [[Ethiopia]]'s Oromiya, and small bits of Kenya's Eastern and Northeastern Provinces. The main reason it was settled there was because of the Jubba River, one of the most fertile places in Somalia. Their relationship with Greece pre GWII was I would like to think a cross between [[Lithuania]]'s [[Lithuanian colonies|Tejas and Maasai]] colonies. The GRE was like the [[Tejas]] colony because the Ethiopian Emperor granted the [[Greece|Greeks]] certain coastal lands in the tumultuous region of Somalia, land so rowdy the Ethiopians had doubts the Greeks would even survive. The other half of the land deal was that half of the Greek's taxes went to Addis Abeba, the other half to [[Athena]]. However, the Greek government had more power over this land then the Lithuanians in Tejas. This Agreement was brokered in I would like to venture 1893. The main body of the colonists were [[Judaism|Jews]]. Greece was a haven for Jews during times of Anti-Semitism, and there was a sizeable minority of non-Romaniote Jews. So, Greece looked to these people and through incentives and in some cases pressure, the Jewish colonists went to the Southlands (the original name was Notiagç, "Southland"). That's why if you go to the GRE, don't be surprised to hear two men in a cafe speaking Yiddish, or a woman wearing a Khamsa. Eventually Greeks under [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] rule even were welcomed to Southland, so much so, it's alleged they got special rights. The first years were the hardest. Some of the poorer farms didn't come with the all-the-rage steel plows or even strong workhorses. So much so that some of these said farmers actually turned to a [[Mejico|Mejican]] horse-trainer to learn how to tame the numerous Somali Donkeys. They were actually successful, setting up a tamed society of these donkeys, and even a breed of mules. What made it hard were the native Somalis. They hated the Christian and Jewish newcomers, sabotaging their efforts at any chance they got. The Greeks acted accordingly. They asked the Ethiopian government for one thing; enslavement of the Muslims. The Governer of Southland gave the Somalis one month to flee to a non-Greek controlled Somalia where the rules meant nothing. 95% of the native population left the area, the other 5% were insurgents for the Somali cause. The fear tactic worked well, the natives believed the edict and everything went according to plan. However, the Ethiopian government looked on pleased. The Emperor sent Christian Ethiopians to Southland, hoping that now the Somali threat was tamed. So now a heavy African, Oriental-Orthodox minority flooded the area, with the population rising to roughly same amount of Somalis that fled, even more. Overtime Sicily followed Greece to their new colony, taking the area of land around Kismaayo, now having a limited seashore. Greece was powerless to stop, they had to deal with the [[Two Sicilies|Sicilians]] in [[Libya]] (their primary colony), and the Turks up north. The Southland Greeks fought in [[First Great War|GWI]] and other pre-[[Second Great War|GWII]] wars for Greece, and finally in GW-II. During the chaotic time of Africa during the last years leading to GWII, Kismaayo was returned, though the tradeoff was of course the Ethiopian Emperor was tightening his grip on the area, and the white Greeks were not exceptionally pleased, but not exceptionally bothered by it either. After GW-II when Ethiopia was rendered into a mosaic of city-states and Greece swore off any claims to its colonies, Southland now had more freedom than ever. They officially became "The Greek Republic of Ethiopia". The Xanthis family, one of the oldest families in the GRE and masterminds behind the Ethiopian scheme, became the de-facto oligarchial leaders of the Republic, with each of the male heads usually serving as president. As of late 2007 Greece has remade contact with the GRE and is slowing trying for going into personal union with the GRE. As to how many years it will take for this to happen, is unknown. ==Culture== From [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/30101 30101] Q. What is it like, today, to be a citizen of the Greek Republic of Ethiopia? A. The colony is mostly made up of farms, hunting lodges, fisheries, tourist attractions, and one large city. Basically the population is mainly white Greek, though in recent years, black Ethiopians have started to become citizens and have integrated into the colony's society. Q. What legal status do the colonists have? A. Currently, Ethiopian. Q. Do they feel more Greek, or more Ethiopian? A. The older generations feel specifically Greek and may not like it that the society has become integreated with other cultures; however, the government as a whole and the younger generations embraced the new immigrants with open arms. ==The Flag of the GRE== Pre-GWII, their flag was basically the Greek flag with two menorahs in the top left and bottom right, however, though they were despised by the ruling African nobility in the capital, they brought needed money and possibly man-power for the army, and so the emperor decreed there was to be ''The Flag of Africa'' in the upper left quarter. [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Category:Ethiopia]] File:GRE Flag.jpg 9664 51992 2008-07-14T21:08:27Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Flags of Greece]] Talk:Political Parties 9665 51187 2008-06-20T21:36:29Z Marc pasquin 10 Can we just add parties of other countries, or do we have to go through some sort of application sheet? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:24, 20 June 2008 (UTC) : if they're not for countries that you are caretaker, its probably better to mention them on the list first.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 21:36, 20 June 2008 (UTC) Gun Companies in IB 9667 51255 2008-06-22T02:20:46Z Benkarnell 190 category {{proposal}} Guns were invented around the same time as *here*, though some companies devoloped differently *there* Some of the main companies are *[[Heckler & Koch]] *[[Colt's Manufacturing Company]] *[[Ελληνικά Aμυντικά Συστήματα]] *[[Izhevsk Mechanical Works]] *[[Bohemia|Ti Ersti Prynäri Mašinverki]] [[Category:Corporations]] Hellenic Defense Systems 9668 59380 2009-05-14T03:47:56Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some grammar corrections. {{proposal}} {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Hellenic Defense Systems | company_logo = [[Image:EAS.jpg|250px|Hellenic Defense Systems' Logo]] | company_type = Privately owned company| company_slogan = Two Great Companies Working in Harmony| foundation = 1897| location = Athens, [[Greece]]| key_people = Ioannis Panayota CEO & Director| num_employees = 100,297| industry = Firearms Manufacturer| products = Firearms| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€5.6 million Crowns <br /> | }} The Hellenic Defense Systems is a company formed after the company of Μπεpeττα merged with Pyrkal in 1904. Beretta had been around since 1526, Pyrkal was a fairly new company founded in 1853. Mastro Bartolomeo Beretta moved to the [[Ottoman Empire]] (Constantinople) to see if the pasha would invest in his wares. When the Revolution broke out, he sided with the rebels and his company was named Greece's chief gun company in 1863 and has received government funding since then. Looking to expand, they picked the second most powerful company, Pyrkal. The company changed it's name to the Ellenika Amentika Sestomata (Hellenic Defense Systems) in 1970. In 1950, one year after [[Second Great War|GWII]] ended, the company decided to develop a new firearm, based on a German one given to the Beretta family by [[Adolf Hessler]] himself. So they hired German gun makers to work for them. Thus the G3 family of semi-automatic assault rifles was born. [[Image:G3.jpg|thumb|The G3A3, one of the rifles made by the EAS]] [[Category:Greece]][[Category:Corporations]] ==Exports== Feel free to figure out what nations use it. ==Models== The most current model is the G4C Talk:Hellenic Defense Systems 9669 53566 2008-08-16T16:03:40Z Misterxeight 192 /* Logo */ "after"? After what?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 22:03, 20 June 2008 (UTC) I'm still deciding. The EAS is taking the place of here's Beretta company. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:28, 20 June 2008 (UTC) One comment: Slogan 500 Years of Pristine Work -- Founded 1897 I'm sure I'm not the only person who will say "500 years of Pristine work?" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:19, 18 July 2008 (UTC) No the original company is 500 years old. Misterxeight 17:54, 18 July 2008 (UTC) You'll want to explain that in the article, then. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:15, 18 July 2008 (UTC) ==Exporting== What nations would buy the G3? Would it be all the nations that use G3s here? Misterxeight 00:13, 16 August 2008 (UTC) == Logo == Shouldn't the logo use Greek letters, not Latin? Something like ΕΔΣ, with whatever diacritics the Greek needs (my Greek language skills are nonexistent). --Geoff (16th Aug 2008) Very few people can read Greek, so I downloaded the English version. Misterxeight 16:03, 16 August 2008 (UTC) File:G3.jpg 9670 51198 2008-06-20T22:42:37Z Misterxeight 192 Ελληνικά Aμυντικά Συστήματα 9671 51204 2008-06-20T22:51:08Z Misterxeight 192 [[Ελληνικά Aμυντικά Συστήματα]] moved to [[Hellenic Defense Systems]] #REDIRECT [[Hellenic Defense Systems]] Talk:Ελληνικά Aμυντικά Συστήματα 9672 51206 2008-06-20T22:51:09Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Ελληνικά Aμυντικά Συστήματα]] moved to [[Talk:Hellenic Defense Systems]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Hellenic Defense Systems]] Costas Xanthis 9673 52113 2008-07-15T20:42:51Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. Costas Xanthis was the mastermind behind the aquiring of the land now known as The [[Greek Republic of Ethiopia]]. [[Category:Greece]] Category talk:Religion 9674 51265 2008-06-22T05:53:13Z Elemtilas 7 <i>Moved to [[Talk:IB Religion]].</i> File:Nea Athena.jpg 9676 52051 2008-07-14T23:12:16Z Benkarnell 190 Undo revision 52050 by [[Special:Contributions/Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ([[User talk:Benkarnell|Talk]]) [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Greece]] Talk:Emperor Xigehito 9677 51318 2008-06-23T05:13:06Z Nik 4 Who rules for him? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 16:53, 21 June 2008 (UTC) :Hmm ... it looks like I forgot to mention that. That would be the Imperial Regent [[Maco, Princess Masaxi]] (although in practice, I don't think she actually wields much power herself - it's probably her advisors) [[User:Nik|Nik]] 05:13, 23 June 2008 (UTC) Hellenic Languages 9678 63541 2009-12-25T05:50:08Z Misterxeight 192 Merry Christmas, everyone! Ten minutes to go! {{proposal}} ==The Greek Language== The Greek language has been spoken for thousands of years though in different forms. It features its own unique alphabet since the 9th century BC and its writing system is the base of the Armenian, Cyrillic, & Latin alphabets. Greek in IB is completely the same. The different forms of Greek are *Proto-Greek *Mycenaean *Ancient Greek (with Aeolic, Arcadocypriot, Attic-Ionic, Doric, Pamphylian, and Homeric Greek dialects.) *Koine Greek *Medieval Greek *Modern Greek (with Cappadocian, Cretan, Cypriot, Demotic, Griko, Katharevousa, Pontic, and Tsakonian dialects.) ====Fusion Languages of Greek==== *Macedonian-Slavic + *Veyanic-Hebrew *Costanice-Spanish + *Athonite-Turkish + "+" indicates no equivalent in our world. {{Hellenic}} {{Indo-European}} [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Language]] Talk:Gun Companies in IB 9679 51243 2008-06-22T00:56:32Z Misterxeight 192 I think Ti Ersti Prynäri Mašinverki from [[Bohemia]] should be added to this list.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:45, 22 June 2008 (UTC) Go ahead. The more the more realistic. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:56, 22 June 2008 (UTC) File:Proposals.jpg 9680 51246 2008-06-22T00:57:46Z Misterxeight 192 File:Byzantine Emperor.jpg 9681 51997 2008-07-14T21:10:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Flags of Greece]] Greek 9682 52124 2008-07-15T20:52:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 redir #REDIRECT [[Hellenic Languages]] File:Prop-Fijian-Kuke.GIF 9683 51350 2008-06-25T14:45:37Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Prop-Fijian-Niue.GIF 9684 51351 2008-06-25T14:45:59Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Prop-Fijian-Samoa.GIF 9685 51352 2008-06-25T14:46:25Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Nf-republican.png 9686 61326 2009-08-10T12:37:08Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of Central and North America]] [[Category:New Francy]] File:Nf-republican-coa.png 9687 61325 2009-08-10T12:35:49Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Francophone COAs]] [[Category:New Francy]] Le Pègre 9688 51378 2008-06-26T21:56:04Z BoArthur 2 Redirecting to [[Pègre]] #REDIRECT [[Pègre]] News/20080618 9689 51426 2008-07-02T00:36:58Z Benkarnell 190 {{News new|2008a|20080618|The Capitalist, English Edition, 18 June 2008| '''Asia/Pacific'''<br> '''Cheques on the Beach: The sale of the Tokelau Islands has won tentative approval from a League of Nations committee-- and may have opened the door for a new concept of privatised nationhood.''' THE HAGUE, [[Batavian Kingdom]]-- A [[League of Nations]] committee meeting is nothing unusual in this, the world's diplomatic capital. But the [[Commission on Very Small States]], an often-overlooked committee for extremely tiny countries, prefers to conduct its business away from the rest of the world. Its five-day meeting in the Palace of the Nations that concluded last week came in response to a new wrinkle on the normally smooth landscape of tiny countries: Englishman [[Andrew Morris]]'s bold purchase of the [[Tokelau]] Islands from the island's people and its coloniser nation, the [[Fiji]]an Kingdom. Since the deal was announced one month ago, it has raised questions in the hallowed halls of the Hague and in governments the world over: Can a nation be privately owned? And more broadly, how can the needs of small economies be met in today's rapidly specialising global economy? The Commission on Very Small States debated the issue all last week. At issue was whether Tokelau would be able to support itself without some sort of dependency. Fijian rule had fettered the island, tying it to a backward system of mandated cash crops that inhibited local business initiative and killed any possibility of, for example, tourism. For nearly a year, Tokelau and Fiji had been in a political standoff that had resulted in a virtual blockade of the little atolls, leading to reported months of hardship and shortage and an aid request to the global community that embarassed Fiji. Morris promises that his privatised rule will lead to a modern infrastructure and the growth of an ecologically conscious tourist industry. Under the unusual arrangement, Morris and his ecotourism company will assume full sovereignty from Fiji in Tokelau's four atolls and their territorial waters. In return, he will invest heavily in both Fiji and Tokelau. Under a draft constitution and treaty set still in the works, Tokelau's people will be guaranteed complete autonomy forever. This means that the Tokelauans will be governed like they always have, by village elders and island faipules chosen by community consensus, all under the benign, hands-off leadership of the scion of Tokelau's long-disenthroned chiefly line... who will, of course, be responsible to the islands' owner, Mr. Morris. The committee reached a consensus of its own that projects a guarded open-mindedness. Geoffry Richards is a delegate from Hay-on-Wye, a little known English-speaking kingdom of a few thousand people located in the middle of Cambria. He explains, "Morris's own island, Lundy, has been affiliated with our committee for a very long time, so a number of us were prepared to give him the benefit of the doubt. But at the same time, there's this sense that a person shouldn't just be able to buy up countries whenever the fancy strikes him. So as a committee we very much want to assess this situation on its own terms rather than make assumptions." Lundy is a de facto independent 850-acre island in Cambrian waters, which Morris has ruled as "Master" since the Seventies. To that end, the delegates approved a resolution that praised Tokelau's "confident pursuit of self-determination" and acknowledging that "nations of our size have always been places of political innovation." However, the meetings were far from a five-day celebration of Morris's growing private empire. Delegates from the Pacific nations in particular gave Morris a long, steady grilling, and the committee debated adding caveats to their resolutions warning against "paternalism" and "the greed inherent in modern venture capitalism." "It was the autonomy guarantee where many of us on the commission were the most suspicious," says Jessaulenku Appi, committee delegate from the eight-square-mile Confederate Republic of Nauru. "If the island is his personal property, who will hold Mr. Morris to his promise? I worry that the Tokelauan people have sold away their rights and liberties along with their god-given land." It is safe to assume that one of Tokelau's greatest challenges will be winning the trust and approval of its Pacific neighbors, nearly all of which hold to very traditional views on land ownership. It is abundantly clear that Tokelau's economy will benefit from Lundian leadership, which promises to shower the islands with resources. But what about the long term? One of the Tokelauans' most serious complaints about Fiji was that local entrepreneurs had no room to explore amid the tight government regulation of the economy. In a state where everything belongs to a proprietor, the same danger may exist. Even if Morris takes a liberal attitude toward local business, the danger lurks that the people of his islands will prefer indolent reliance on the Morris fortune to working to build a robust locally driven economy. Tokelau joins the growing club of private ventures into statehood, heretofore seen in the light dusting of private fiefs and compounds in the wilds of Australia and North America. What sets Tokelau apart is its insularity: it is the center of two thousand people's world and the birthplace of all their ancestors since time immemorial. The Tokelauan experiment will allow us to see whether privatisation is a viable solution for struggling nation-states. The Commission's diminutive Secretariat will relocate itself to the High Chiefdom of Banaba, a location more convenient to observing the outcome of the experiment, with regular missions of observation going to check in on Morris's growing enterprise. The rest of the world will be watching as well. <b>C</b> [BK] |30316}} News/20080625 9690 51385 2008-06-27T03:56:54Z Benkarnell 190 New page: {{News new|2008a|20080228|Omnipresse-- 25.JUN.2008-- New Status for New Francy| (Quebec, New Francy) In a suprising move today, the Intendant of New Francy, Leonce Boucher, has announced ... {{News new|2008a|20080228|Omnipresse-- 25.JUN.2008-- New Status for New Francy| (Quebec, New Francy) In a suprising move today, the Intendant of New Francy, Leonce Boucher, has announced some further changes for New Francy. First, to end the stalemate in the chamber of Patricians regarding the status of republic, the Intendant has decided to bypass the chamber's study commity and declare that from now on, New Francy would be officialy called in Francian "La République de la Nouvelle-Francie" ("A République da Francie-Neuve" in Laurentian). The intendant also announced that both the flag and Coat of Arms would be changed to reflect the reality of modern New Francy. Using a sugar maple leaf, long used in the former intendancy as a republican symbol, the new symbols have cut ties with the past, eschewing the fleur-de-lys considered to be a royalist symbol. Both moves come after months of agonising debates over the status of the former Intendancy. The monarchist Ducal Party said it would appeal the decision in the Superior Law Council as being against the Organic Laws which governed the New Francy. (note: the new symbols can be seen on the wiki page of New Francy) [MP]|30535}} File:Western Isles.PNG 9691 61526 2009-08-21T21:11:46Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Western Isles.PNG]]":&#32;Fixed Ireland, title [[Category:Maps of the FK]] [[Category:Maps of France]] ==Sources== *Coastlines: [[wikipedia:Image:Uk_map_england_green.png]] *Ireland: [[:Image:Ae-political-map.png]] *Kemr: [[:Image:Kemrprovinces.png]] *Dumnonia: http://www.bethisad.com/map_kemr_2.jpg *England: [[:Image:EnglishCounties.gif]] *France: [[:Image:Fra-depts.jpg]] *Scotland (Scots region): [[wikipedia:Image:ScotlandCountiesNumbered.png]] *Scotland (Breathanach region): http://www.cix.co.uk/~morven/lang/caileadhoin.png ==Legend== *Red lines: Between sovereign countries *Orange lines: Between autonomous or self governing territories *Brown lines: Between regions that are greater than basic administrative units but are not self governing *Grey lines: Between basic administrative units *Upright text: Self governing *Italic text: Not self governing ==Country by country explanation== [[Ireland]]: Since it's a federal state, I labeled the fifths as self governing units. [[Scotland]]: Lots of QAA here. Since Scotland's a 3-language country I figured it would have some sort of offically recognized 3 regions, even if it's politically a unitary state; hence the brown lines. If it turns out that Scotland is federalized like Belgium or IB [[France]], I can re-color them. The Scots-speaking counties are traced from a Wikipedia map. I basically postulated that while Scotland *there* kept its traditional county structure, it did reform its convoluted feudal boundaries in the late 19th century. I didn't subdivide the Gaelic-speaking Highlands because their divisions are doubtless based on or descended from ancient clan territories. Assume that they're divided, although the map shows them as one unit. The only Gaelic county I labeled is Arcaibh, the Orkneys, which I assumed are a separate county. Shetland is in the little box, and it's not in italics because (1) it's not clarified whether it's self governing; and (2) italics didn't look good on the map. [[England]]: [[Wight]] has a larger font and has a brown border to reflect its status as "the only indigenous group in England this side of the Hedge to have its own linguistic identity." [[Kemr]]: Traced from a map on Kemr's talk page on the Wiki, with "Cumria" replaced with "Rheged" per the discussion there. Lundy is a self-governing entity within Dumnonia. [[Hay-on-Wye]]: It's in the same place as the real-life village. I made it very small, but its size and I guess location are QAA. [[Armorica]]: Confederated into [[Ceasaer]] and [[Saern]], with the other inhabited isles labeled as administrative units. [[France]]: The mostly ceremonial provinces are shown with brown lines but not labeled. According to [[:Image:Fra-provinces.jpg|this map]], Loire-Atlantique seems to be part of the ceremonial province of Brittany, but not part of the Duchy of [[Brehun]], shown as being federated because of its unusual status. Flags: All the entities on the map that could qualify as "nations" and have a defined flag are up there. They are: Ireland, Scotland, Kemr, England, Hay-on-Wye, Dumnonia, Armorica, Wight, Brittany, and France. Brittany and Hay-on-Wye come from FOIB; Wight comes from Damon's website; the rest come from the Wiki. FOIB also has a flag for Francy, which I skipped in lieu of the flag of France. ==Notes from Conculture== Padraic: About the border between England and Dunein -- I've never actually "set" where the border should be, though I note you've got a few extra bumps where the original map has a smoother border. About all I can say is that the border is east of the Avon River and east of the A-338 / Salisbury Road. One of these days, I'll have to sort it out. Ben: That border is sort of a compromise between the [[:Image:EnglishCounties.gif|England map]] and the [[:Image:Kemrprovinces.png|Kemr map]]. The England map shows the bumps. <small>Original discussion: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/30565 30565]</small> Talk:Peter Dale 9692 51407 2008-06-28T21:17:34Z Zahir 35 Why'd we kill him off? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:53, 28 June 2008 (UTC) : This is part of an on-going series of events within the NAL concerning the Pegre. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:17, 28 June 2008 (UTC) Guillaume Vaschon 9693 55570 2008-11-15T17:04:47Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Guillaume Vaschon''' (born 1950), father of the missing [[Andre Vaschon]], is believed to be in charge of most if not all of the Signoret famille's legitimate businesses and investments. As such he has some of the closest ties with other familles, especially the [[Chicago]]-based Arnauds. He married one of three daughters of Signoret Duc [[Peter Dale]] and as such was one of his Cardinals. Upon Daille's death in 2008, he began to vie with his brother-in-law [[Louis Philip LeBrun]] (aka "King Louis"). In effect this has sparked the [[Signoret Crime War]]. A handsome man who plays tennis often, Vaschon is renowned as an excellent negotiator. Unverified stories indicate he was hired by one of Dale's former top lieutenants to assassinate the Duc, but instead informed him and won a high position in the Signoret Famille. He is an advocate of the "old ways" in the [[Pegre]], including an honor code of leaving each others' families alone, including those of law enforcement. [[Category:People]][[Category:Organized Crime]] Louis Philip LeBrun 9694 63527 2009-12-24T06:32:54Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Louis Philip "King" LeBrun''' (born 1958), husband to [[Peter Dale]]'s eldest daughter, has made no secret of his low opinion of [[Guillaume Vaschon]] as well as his intention to succeed Dale. He is reputed to run over two thirds of the trade in illegal drugs within [[Castreleon New]] and surrounding provinces. "King Louis" (as he is sometimes called) dresses extremely well and makes a flamboyant show of appearing in public, which is evidently frowned upon by many associates. He is also a brutal individual, with relatively little concern over what happens to bystanders. In this he is sometimes called "More Youngblood than the [[Youngbloods]]." According to the [[CBI]], LeBrun is believed personally responsible for the murder of the driver who accidentally killed his kid brother in 1979. The woman's body was discovered in 1983 in an abandoned [[Breuckelen]] hotel, tied up and with both hands cut off. It is believed she bled to death. LeBrun's closest confidante is his cousin [[Georges LeBrun]], who is widely regarded as the "King's" natural successor should anything happen to him. [[Category:People]][[Category:Organized Crime]] Basmaçı Revolt 9695 63187 2009-11-06T04:18:24Z Geoff 193 cat ==Basmaçı Revolt 1916-1922== {{start infobox|name=Turkestani war of independence}} {{2flags infobox|file1=Ru-snor-civil.gif|caption1=Tsarist Russian Empire|file2=Turkestan_flag.PNG|caption2=State of Turkestan}} {{independence infobox|from=Russian Empire|dec_date=1916|rec_date=1922}} {{close infobox}} Following the [[Russia|Russian]] piecemeal annexation of [[Qazaqstan]] and [[Turkestan]] over the 18th and 19th Centuries, the Russians were not kindly overlords. Much blood had been shed in the conquest, on both sides, and the region quickly became a hotbed of discontent. The relocation of Russian peasants into the region, especially into the steppes of the nomadic peoples, became a flash-point, with Qazaqs and other nomads complaining that all the best grazing land was being given to the Russians. Russian colonial administrators continually put the needs of the Russian peasant immigrants over those of their neighbours, and generally felt that "honest Russian peasants" could make more effective use of the land by farming it than nomads could by grazing it. In the settled cities of [[Turkestan]], Russian hostility to local customs and religions, combined with the setting aside of ancient traditional ways and leaders in favour of foreign Russian ways and often clueless Russian administrators, were the root causes of the uprising. The [[First Great War]] only increased locals' resentment of Tsarist Russian rule. Taxation was increased, Turkestanis were ordered to make "donations" of supplies toward the war effort or work on the farms of Russian peasants who had gone off to war, and several Russian administrators redoubled their efforts to assimilate the indigenous population. The proximate cause of the uprising was a 1916 ukase issued by the Tsar, ordering the conscription of every able-bodied Qazaq and Turkestani to either serve in the army or in forced labour brigades. Up to this point, the locals had tried to ignore the fact that Russia was at war with [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman Turkey]], which had been a long-time friend of [[Central Asia]], but the conscription order brought this conflict of interest to the fore. [[Pan-Turkism|Pan-Turkist]] sympathies were high among intellectuals in the region, and the suddenness of the order combined with long-standing resentments to set off revolts throughout the region. These revolutionaries became known to the Russians as "Basmaçı", a Turkic word meaning "Bandits", though they themselves referred to those in the uprising as "Vatançı" ("pertaining to the homeland"). In an ironic twist, it was the Russians' name that stuck; indeed, was taken up with sardonic glee by some of the rebels. Among the leaders were the former Emir of [[Buxara]] [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]] (a [[Islam|Muslim]]) and [[Mar Addaıjan II]] (the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan of Samarqand). In a historic council in Andıjan in 1917, the two agreed to pool their resources to defeat the Russians; though in practice this cooperation was more words than deeds. [[Image:Turcoman_Basmachi.jpg|thumb|280px|left|Rare photograph of Turcoman Basmaçı fighters]] The Russian focus on their ongoing war in the West enabled the Vatançı to reclaim large amounts of land from the Russian colonial forces remaining in the area. The uprisings were most violent in the areas where Russian rule had been most oppressive, notably the Jetisu (Semirech'e) and Xiva areas. Many Russians in these regions lost their lives at the hands of angry mobs. However, these situations were the extreme; in most areas the revolts were more organised and less indiscriminate. By the end of the [[First Great War]] in 1918, most of Turkestan and the Qazaq steppe were under Basmaçı control. However, with the end of the war, the Russians had, for a brief window, more forces to devote to the pacification of Turkestan and the quelling of the Basmaçı. In the window between the end of the [[First Great War]] and the start of the Russian Civil War, several regiments of Russian troops were dispatched to the region. It was at this point, too, that the former [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] war minister [[Ibrahim Enver|Ibrahım Enver]] arrived in the region. Ostensibly, he had been sent into the region to try to end the revolt by negotiation and conciliation with the Basmaçı leaders; however, upon arrival he immediately dropped any pretence of this and joined the Basmaçı cause. Enver re-organised the Basmaçı armies, and in a rather Macchiavellian deal, was able to arrange a supply of Chinese arms without mortgaging the new state into [[China|Chinese]] hands. It was Enver, also, who became something of a keystone in the cooperation between different Basmaçı groups, establishing a permanent council of the diverse groups in the city of [[Buxara]] in 1918; this laid the foundations of the new state and eventually became the government. Cooperation between different religious and ethnic groups was something the Russians had not really faced before in [[Central Asia]], and it was to prove their downfall. The years 1919-1921 saw increasing Basmaçı victories, but the northern areas of the Qazaq steppe remained stubbornly in Russian hands, despite fierce fighting around the cities of Semipalatinsk and Ust-Kamenogorsk. In the final months of 1921, [[Ibrahim Enver]] himself was killed in a Russian counterattack on the city of Yası (*here's Turkistan, Kazakhstan); the attack was repulsed, but many lives on both sides were lost. At this point, most of the Central Asian groups began to feel that it was no longer their struggle. The [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]] still wanted the rest of their land, but even they were persuaded to negotiate a peace treaty once the word of Enver's death came out. [[Category:History of Turkestan]] [[Category:Wars]] News/20080418 9696 51433 2008-07-02T15:23:36Z Benkarnell 190 Also somewhat hard to find on News site {{News new|2008a|20080418|Polynesian United News Agency &mdash; 18.APR.2008 &mdash; Tokelauan government: no comment on rumored buyout| FAKA'OFO&mdash; The Provisional Council, or Tulafono, of Tokelau continued to meet behind closed doors as the work week drew to a close. None of the council members would confirm reports that their body was considering an offer by a wealthy Westerner to buy the islands as private property. "The delegates and elders of the islands have many crucial decisions to consider," Chief Elder Ake Liang of Nukunonu told reporters before boarding a ferry to his home atoll. "But rest assured that a major change in Tokelau's status would be brought before the people."[BK] |}} Talk:Movies 9697 51492 2008-07-03T18:02:12Z Misterxeight 192 ==[[The Jaunge Blone Series|Jaunge Blone]]== Can we expand on James Bond I mean Januge Blone? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:40, 2 July 2008 (UTC) :Feel free! The only thing that we stipulate is that it not be direct knock-offs, but things in the flavor off...if in doubt, read about the episodic installments of the TV Shows/movies here on the wiki. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:28, 2 July 2008 (UTC) What about episdoes not based on any James Bond novel nor movie? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:22, 2 July 2008 (UTC) :That's actually the point. You'll notice that most of Mariner/Space Voyage 2245 just has a feeling of their equivalents here (Farscape/Start Wreck), but are otherwise unique creations. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:43, 2 July 2008 (UTC) Hopefully the last question, what's Ian Flemming in Brithenig? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:29, 2 July 2008 (UTC) Isn't it a story from [[Jervaine]]? He should have a Jovian name, if anyone can figure that out. (EDIT): [[Names in Jovian]] tells me that the equivalent of Ian/John is ''Johan, Jandse,'' or ''Jondse''. There's no equivalent for Flanders or Fleming, but based on the list, ''Flaendra'' might be a good guess for Flanders... how do you indicate nationality in Jovian? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:50, 2 July 2008 (UTC) I was just thinking Brithenig because I thought Ian could still be British. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:57, 2 July 2008 (UTC) :It looks like [[User:The Jervan|Christian]], creator of Jovian and Jervaine, wrote the blurb on Blone. He's not been active since I joined IB last year (far as I know). But since the character is Jervan and Jervaine was Christian's focus, making the author Jervan as well seems like a safe bet. It might be worth a try to leave him a note on his userpage; I know I get emails when mine is updated. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:33, 3 July 2008 (UTC) ::After looking around, my best guess would be '''Jandse Flendrae'''. But that's only a guess. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:37, 3 July 2008 (UTC) Works for me, now we need aname for the movie director who's going to director/produce/and star in it. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:02, 3 July 2008 (UTC) The Jaunge Blone Series 9698 55073 2008-10-13T23:25:34Z Erskine 43 m - sp '''Jaunge Blone''' is the central character in a series of successful books and films, a [[Jervaine|Jervan]] secret Agent who gallivants across the world, Beretta pistol in one hand, and beautiful woman on the other. He loves stirred, not shaken martinis and has worked with other spies from various nations at one point or another. The films themselves have proven an extremely popular export. ==The Series== Blone's adventures in some ways parallel those of the [[Tejas|Tejano]] character [[Jose Timon]]. Both deal with dashing, womanizing secret agents who protect the world from nefarious plots amid a series of elaborate fight scenes and chases, along with escapes from various death-traps. The two series are quite different in feel and scope, however. Blone's adventures are much less bloody, and operate on a broader scale. Likewise Blone's films have much bigger budgets, hence more elaborate special effects. His treatment of women can be ruthless, but are much more likely to be a matter of fun between consenting adults. One of the most prominent antagonists of the series is ''Siv Azan'', the mysterious (and rather [[Sax Romaine]]-ish) head of an international organization called the Brotherhood of Order, which seeks to take over the world. Its typical plots involve brainwashing and/or replacement of prominent officials, or the invention/theft of super weapons (death rays, weather control, etc.). Azan himself is portrayed as a genius confined in a wheelchair with a love of orchids. He usually is surrounded by exotic henchmen and/or femme fatales. A meme within the series is Azan's constant escape from what should be certain death and the increasingly exotic nature of his secret lairs (such as the palatial interior of an artificial iceberg). Blone's immediate superior is known simply as ''"X"''. ==Casino Reqal== <I>(The following is a plot synopsis of the lates Jaunge Blone motion picture.)</I> High King Vaendine II personally briefed Jaunge on his next mission. Trouble has has been stirring up in the Balkans. Kyrios Paul II was recently nearly assassinated, the weapon a pre [[First Great War|GWI]] Hungarian fighting knife. [[Hungary]] is blamed, except for when Hungarian Prime Minister Sándor Sobri was assassinated. The murder weapon, a custom designed bullet made by the [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] gun company, Ti Ersti Prynäri Mašinverki. Each time Jaunge is one step behind the assassin. In a Bohemian hotel however, by an intricate bomb triggered by the weight of Jaunge laying on the bed. His savior, a masked figure who jumps through the window to karate kick him away from the bed. He subdues her and rips off the assassin's mask. It's a beautiful woman who tells him who she is and that the man behind the assassinations and attempts is none other then Aestoule (Aristotélēs) Blofeldaen. He is half [[Greece|Greek]]-half-Jovan. He was a former Greek intelligence officer and was fully against Greece siding with Germany. Angry the foreign Oldenburgs had sided with him, he vowed to destroy the bloodline anyway he could. Now he resurfaced after thirty three years in a Siamese prison. James messages his superior, X who looks up that the Siamese prison records state he said he left for [[Russia]] more specifically, a castle near Saratov. Heading to Russia he finds the castle, only to be attacked by a gang of [[SNOR]]ists. Then the woman he had met and had relations with the night of his near-death, walks from the shadows teary-eyed with a bludgeon. She bashes him on the head with it. He wakes up strapped to some sort of table in what looks like a laboratory. Who he sees is the woman he had briefly been with, and a sickly looking Siv Azan. He reveals yes Aestoule (Aristotélēs) Blofeldaen was here, but he killed him for this place and sent Natasha, Jaunge's tryst was working for him and was sent to lure him to the castle when he heard word from corrupt Jovan intelligence agents that High King Vaendine II sent out an agent. His newest way of world domination, an army or mutated super-soldiers that will use the destroy everything in site tactic till the [[League of Nations]] capitulates their power so he can become Arch-Emperor of the world. Did he mention Jaunge would be the first man tested? Natasha could take it no longer. While Siv ranted on about his plans, she secretly untied him. Then shouting "Forgive Me my Love!!!" she jumped up yo destroy the various chemicals. At the last second, Siv presses a self-destruct button, the castle will explode in less then minutes. Natasha drags Jaunge into a similar pod Siv escaped him, and presses eject. At the last few seconds, he sees Natasha blowing him a kiss, then the explosion ripped through the serene Russian countryside. "This time, Siv it's personal" was all Jaunge said as the pod flew to a safe landing zone in Moscow. The movie release is expected in July, 2008. It will feature Daniel Kraig and Mike Meyers. [[Category:Books|Jaunge Blone]] [[Category:Movies|Jaunge Blone]] Talk:The Jaunge Blone Series 9699 55071 2008-10-13T17:27:11Z Zahir 35 Any experts of Xliponia who can make up a name for a Xliponian Casino? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:36, 2 July 2008 (UTC) : Hello, Misterxeight - The name has already been defined. It is '''Casino Reqal''', as set forth on our '''Movies''' page. ''Reqal'' means "Royal" (related to any king / queen, <u>not</u> specifically to the Xliponian monarch, for then the adjective would be ''hoimçal''). [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 15:01, 3 July 2008 (UTC) Yeah but the casino in Montenegro *here* wasn't called Casino Royale was it? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:01, 3 July 2008 (UTC) :::I don't know about the Casino IOTL, but I'm pretty sure about the Xliponian one ;-) In fact, the Casino Reqal (pron. re-TCHAL, with A as in "father") belongs to the Gosfiç Reqal (pron. gos-FEETS, with EE as in "feet"), or Reqal Hotel. It is located in [[Ançec]] (pron. an-TSECK), capital of the province of the same name, near the ruins of a nunnery founded in 903 by [[Saint Anira]] for hospitality to travellers of all countries. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:10, 7 July 2008 (UTC) I made some editing simply to make the content a bit clearer, as well as adding links and making some comparison to Jose Timon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:27, 13 October 2008 (UTC) War of Warcraft 9700 52520 2008-07-23T10:21:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 Archiving this... Who knows, it might come in handy one day. War of Warcraft is the vastly popular online game created by Ventisca, a game company based in [[Alta California]]. It involves two sides, the Allies and the Axis Horde. There are 8 types of creatures, 4 on each side. There are also "castes", certain types of heroes that can kill using magic or the old fashioned version of using swords and other hand weapons. The races on the Allied side are the *'''Humans'''-Us. They possess Alta-Californian accents *'''Highcaste Alfar'''-Haughty, yet vastly powerful elves who have mastered the elements of magic & nature. They possess mediterranean accents, more specifically Greek *'''Weemen'''-Small, jovial, human-like creatures, masters at magic and stealth. Strangley they possess, squeacky Kemrese accents. *'''Dvergar'''-Diminutive barbarians who for the most part forsake magic and potions for axes and guns. They possess gruff, Scottish accents *'''Half Alfars'''-Half human, have Highcaste Alfar, these beings are mysterious are apt to be persecuted by their parent races. They possess NAL accents. The Axis Horde has *'''Orcs'''-Exactly akin to J.R.R Tolkein's brand of them. They have an evil, cockneye British accents. *'''Trolls'''-Also similar to the Lord of the Rings Series Beasts. They speak in a manner suggesting they're quite slow. *'''Zombies'''-Brought back to life originally as slaves by the Undead Legion, they threw off their shackles of enslavement to join the orcs. They sound like any undead beast would. *'''Centaurs'''-Distantly related to the elves. Exactly like Greek Mythology's version. There are also 8 "castes" which include the *''Soldier''-They fight with swords and shields *''Palatinus''-They use the powers of God and Light itself *''Ranger''-They have vast powers over nature and can bend beasts to their will. *''Assassin''-A master of stealth, the assassin quietly sneaks up on their victims and kills from behind. *''Shaman''-They can call upon earth, wind, water, fire, and Nature itself to aid them in battle. *''Wizard''-These men have mastered the mysterious arts of magic and can bend reality and the elements to their will *''Shapeshifter''-The shapeshift can turn into the swift hawk, the courageous lion, and a myriad of other animals. *''Dark Wizard''-Not all users of magic are good. Dark wizards use dark arts to summon demons, raise the undead, and drain the very life from their enemies. [[Category:Rejected Proposals]] Talk:War of Warcraft 9701 51514 2008-07-04T14:58:51Z Marc pasquin 10 Um...there's a problem. In IB, there is as yet no internet per se. There is something kinda/sorta internet-like in Ireland and a few parts of Kemr, but elsewhere, no. So this game can hardly be "online." Sorry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:31, 3 July 2008 (UTC) :For that matter, I think that computers are largely research/industrial devices, and there isn't the large-scale personal and home use *there* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:00, 3 July 2008 (UTC) ::I've been wondering this for a while. So in IB there's nothing like geek culture? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:15, 3 July 2008 (UTC) ::I think its more like what geek culture was like before the advent of the internet. Being old enough to remember same, that means things like fanzines published via mimeograph machines and mailed to subscribers, actual letter-writing and of course many more, smaller conventions for fans to get together. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:06, 3 July 2008 (UTC) :::You forget to add in Role-Playing Game nights "Dude! My Half-Ork Druid Mage just totally cast a 3d/8 against your Elven Ranger!" [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:40, 3 July 2008 (UTC) ::::RPGs do seem to fit IB. That's where I was first exposed to purposeful conculturing, anyway. So there are no video games at all in IB? I seem to recall a "20 years out of date and catching up" figure, so that computers *there* would be roughly on par with *our* devices c. 1990. That would actually allow for some primitive computer RPGs, something Zelda-like. Not to mention the electronic [[Whummlin|Whum]] games in every pub. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:51, 3 July 2008 (UTC) :::::If you mean those dungeon & dragon thingies, those things are weak, no one on Earth likes them, at all. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:47, 3 July 2008 (UTC) ::::::: speak for yourself. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:58, 4 July 2008 (UTC) ::::::Just because it existed/exists *here* doesn't mean it carries over *there*. IB seems, at least to me a lot less techno-focused in some respects, largely because there wasn't the Cold War of the SuperPowers, like *here*. I think that you might find Pac-Man-esque entertainments, but remember that computers aren't serial like ours, they're parallel, and I presume they function differently, and, as I said, I strongly doubt there's much market for them outside of government/university/science uses at this point. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:58, 3 July 2008 (UTC) ::::::: I think what we might have is a distinction between the "IB internet" (something related to minitel) and personnal computing. The 2 simply never merged on IB and so while you might be able to play a game on your computer, you do so alone.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:58, 4 July 2008 (UTC) File:Greek Propaganda Picture Created by Marc.jpg 9702 51994 2008-07-14T21:09:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 corr. [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Posters]] File:BUSH FEDERAL PARTY.png 9703 51821 2008-07-12T20:10:31Z Zahir 35 Emblem of the Federal Party of Tejas [[Category:Tejas]] Talk:Diplomatic Relations in the Gallosphere 9704 58657 2009-03-30T15:52:50Z BoArthur 2 I imagine that NF's new government will change much of this, correct? If the French-speaking Chief of the [[Ouisconsin#Four Nations|Four Nations]], an important little place on the fringes of the Gallosphere, can do anything to aid the greater cause of Gallospheric friendliness, he is willing to help :-) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:16, 4 July 2008 (UTC) : Yes, the relation between France and New Francy will probably get better in the next few months.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:11, 5 July 2008 (UTC) Guess diplomatic relations between France and New Francy are something like *Here's* PR China and Taiwan ROC. I believe some countries, inside and outside Gallosphere, recognise one and not both as legitimous government while others, more neutral, recognise both. So, which one is represented in the LoN? France or New Francy? And what about relations with the NAL-SLC? Possibly both France (one of the largest economies in the world) and New Francy (which I believe to be an important north american economy) maintain relations with the NAL.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 11:06, 30 March 2009 (UTC) :Actually, I think they're at odds with each other, but the international community couldn't care less about their squabbles. They're both involved with the LoN, just as is Louisianna. At this point, France has the attitude of "Let them bury themselves if they wish." They've got enough to worry about with their own fractious politics without pining for former territory. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:52, 30 March 2009 (UTC) Eastern Orthodox Church 9705 61676 2009-08-27T05:56:20Z Zahir 35 we are not taking sides in theological questions [[Image:Orthodox cross.jpg|thumb|Eastern Orthodox Cross]] '''Orthodox Christianity''' (also known sometimes as the "Eastern Orthodox Church" which is actually a misnomer) is the second largest Christian Church or type of Christianity in the world. It has no head but rather comprises over a dozen autophagous organizations who are "in communion" (i.e. they agree on all points of doctrine, and baptism in one conveys the right to take communion with any of the others). The division between the Orthodox and [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] Churches goes back to the so-called Great Schism of the XIth century, but efforts to repair the breach are ongoing. The different Orthodox Churches include: * [[Ecumenical Patriachate of Konstantinpolis|Greek]] (Patriarch of Contantinople) considered "First Among Equals". * [[Judea|Jerusalem]] (Patriarch of Jerusalem) * [[Egypt|Alexandrian]] (Patriarch of Alexandria and Cairo) * Antiochian * [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]] * [[Russia|Russian]] (Patriarch of Moscow) * [[Romanian Orthodox Church|Romanian]] which includes [[Moldova]], [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Transylvania]] * [[Serbia|Serbian]] * [[American Orthodox Church]] (Metropolitan of [[Chicago]]) Not all churches acknowledge this Church's status, although its doctrinal status remains unchallenged * [[Monastic Republic|Athonite]] {{source}} The Eastern Orthodox Church is the second largest single Christian communion in the world. It is the very same Church established by Christ and his Apostles. It is composed of numerous theologically unified autocephalous which are ecclesial bodies each shepherded by a synod of independent bishops whose duty is to preserve the beliefs and practices (Traditions) of the Church. All Orthodox Christian bishops can trace their lineage back to one of the twelve Apostles through the process of apostolic succession. The Orthodox Church is: * The authentic and original Christian Church established by Jesus Christ and his Apostles. * The preserver of the teachings and traditions given to the early Christians by the Apostles nearly 2000 years ago; and the developer of conciliar interpretations which expand and illuminate the original teachings. * The preserver of Truth which compares all newer theological ideas to the already established beliefs and practices of the Church; accepting ideas that clarify and correctly teach, while rejecting ideas that are theologically incompatible with the original teachings. * The preserver and compiler of the New Testament whose texts were written to members of the Church in ancient times and expressed an already established doctrine. Members of the Eastern Orthodox Church usually refer to themselves as simply Orthodox Christian. Eastern is a term often applied in the Far-Western World for the sake of clarity. Traditionally the Orthodox refer to themselves as Catholic. Members of the Orthodox Church consider themselves members of the One Holy Catholic and Apostolic Church, the Assyrian Church, the Coptic Church, and what is today referred to in the Western World as the Roman Catholic Church are also the One Holy Catholic Apostolic Church. As the Orthodox see it the Assyrians and Copts broke from the church after the first few centuries and the Roman Catholics in 1054. Since then the Eastern Church has referred to itself as Orthodox (Correct Believing). However in Greek, the Greek Orthodox followers call themselves "Catholic" or "Greek Catholic". National pride has lead many local congregations to adopt national epithets such as Greek Orthodox or Russian Orthodox, but theologically and spiritually there is believed to be only One Church, the Orthodox Church. The Orthodox Church considers Jesus Christ to be the head of the Church and the Church to be His body. It is believed that authority and the Grace of God is directly passed down to Orthodox bishops and clergy through the laying on of hands—a practice started by the apostles, and that this unbroken historical and physical link is an essential element of the true church (Acts 8:17, 1 Tim 4:14, Heb 6:2). Each bishop has a territory (see) over which he governs. His main duty is to make sure the traditions and practices of the Church remain inviolate. Bishops are equal in authority and cannot interfere in each others' territory. Administratively, these bishops and their territories are organized into various autocephalous groups or synods of bishops who gather together at least twice a year to discuss the state of affairs within their respective sees. While bishops and their autocephalous synods have the ability to administer guidance in individual cases, their actions do not usually set precedents that affect the entire church. There have been, however, a number of times when heretical ideas arose to challenge the Orthodox faith and it was necessary to convene a general or "Great" council of all available bishops. The Church considers the first seven councils (held between the 4th and the 8th century) to be the most important; however, there have been more, specifically the Synods of Constantinople, 879–880, 1341, 1347, 1351, 1583, 1819, and 1872, the Synod of Iaşi (Jassy), 1642, and the Pan-Orthodox Synod of Jerusalem, 1672, all of which helped to define the Orthodox position. These councils did not create the doctrines of the church but rather compared the new ideas to the traditional beliefs of the Church. Ideas that were not supported by the traditions of the church were deemed heresy and expunged from the church. The ecumenical councils followed a democratic form with each bishop having one vote. Though present and allowed to speak before the council, members of the Imperial Roman/Byzantine court, abbots, priests, monks and laymen were not allowed to vote. The bishop of the old Roman capital, the Pope of Rome, though not present at all of the councils, was considered to be president of the council and thus called “First Among Equals” until the great schism of 1054. One of the decisions made by the second council and supported by later councils was that the Patriarch of Constantinople, since Constantinople was the New Rome, should be given the honor of second in rank. Later, because of the split with Rome, the honor of presiding over these general councils was transferred to the Patriarch of Constantinople who was also given the title, "First Among Equals", reflecting both his administrative leadership and his spiritual equality. He is not, however, considered to be the head or leader of the church. Nowadays, there are 14 (15 by some) autocephalous Orthodox churches, in full communion with each other, with the precise order of seniority of their heads as listed below. Some of them contain autonomous (marked below) and/or semi-autonomous dioceses (listed within the mother churches). The first nine of the autocephalous churches are led by patriarchs. '''Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople''' * Finnish Orthodox Church (autonomous) * Estonian Apostolic Orthodox Church (autonomous) * Carpatho-Russian Orthodox Diocese in the USA * Ukrainian Orthodox Church of Canada * Ukrainian Orthodox Church of the USA * Albanian Orthodox Diocese of America * Patriarchal Exarchate for Orthodox Parishes of Russian Tradition in Western Europe ''Episcopal Vicariate of Great Britain and Ireland'' * Belorussian Council of Orthodox Churches in North America * Archdiocese of Thyateira and Great Britain (includes Ireland) * Archdiocese in Italy and Malta * Archdiocese in Australia * 13 other small metropolises outside its canonical territory: Austria, Belgium, Argentina, Canada, France, Germany, Hong Kong, the Korean Orthodox Church, Mexico and Central America, New Zealand, Scandinavia, Spain and Portugal, and Switzerland '''Patriarchate of Alexandria''' * ''African Orthodox groups in the African Continent'' '''Patriarchate of Antioch''' * Antiochian Orthodox Christian Archdiocese of North America (autonomous) * Antiochian Orthodox Archdiocese of Australia, New Zealand, and All Oceania '''Patriarchate of Jerusalem''' * Church of Mount Sinai (autonomous) * Greek Orthodox Patriarchate of Jerusalem in North and South America '''Russian Orthodox Church (Patriarchate of Moscow and of all Russia)''' * Ukrainian Orthodox Church (Moscow Patriarchate) (de-facto autonomous) * Moldovan Orthodox Church (territorial jurisdiction contested by the Romanian Church) * Metropolis of Western Europe (proposed, but not instituted) * Japanese Orthodox Church (autonomy not universally recognized) * Belarusian exarchate * Estonian Orthodox Church (Moscow Patriarchate) * Latvian Orthodox Church * Hungarian diocese * Russian Orthodox Church Outside Russia (autonomous; union completed on May 17, 2007.) '''Serbian Orthodox Church (Patriarchate of Peć and of all Serbia)''' * Metropolitanate of Zagreb, Ljubljana and All Italy (Croatia, Slovenia, Italy) * Metropolitanate of Montenegro and the Littoral (Montenegro) * Metropolitanate of Dabar-Bosna (Bosnia-Herzegovina) * Serbian Orthodox Church in the USA and Canada * Bishopric in Australia and New Zealand * Bishopric in Britain and Scandinavia (Great Britain, Norway, Sweden, and Denmark) * Bishopric of Buda (Hungary, Czech Republic, and Slovakia) * Bishopric in Central Europe (Germany, Austria, and Switzerland) * Bishopric in Timişoara (Romania) * Bishopric in Western Europe (France, Belgium, Netherlands, and Spain) '''Romanian Orthodox Church''' * Metropolis of Bessarabia (autonomous, with the rank of an exarchate, i.e. having the right to have parishes outside its canonical jurisdiction – de facto has in Russia and USA; territorial jurisdiction contested by the Russian Church) * Metropolis in France, Western and Southern Europe (British Islands, France, Spain, Portugal, Italy) * Metropolis in Germany and Central Europe (Germany, Northern and Central Europe) * Romanian Orthodox Archdiocese in America and Canada (USA, Canada, Argentina, Venezuela) * Romanian Orthodox Bishopric Dacia Felix (in Serbia) '''Bulgarian Orthodox Church (Patriarchate of Sofia)''' * Bulgarian Eastern Orthodox Church Diocese of America, Canada and Australia * Diocese in Central and Western Europe * Georgian Orthodox and Apostolic Church (Patriarchate-Catholicate of Tbilisi) * Church of Cyprus * Church of Greece * Polish Orthodox Church * Albanian Orthodox Church * Czech and Slovak Orthodox Church '''Orthodox Church in America''' (recognized as autocephalous only by the Greek, Russian, Bulgarian, Georgian, Polish, and Czech-Slovak Churches) * Orthodox Church in America Albanian Archdiocese * Orthodox Church in America Bulgarian Diocese * Romanian Orthodox Episcopate in America * Orthodox Church in America Parishes in Australia * Orthodox Church in America Greek Archdiocese '''Autocephalous Orthodox Monastic Church of the Holy Mountain''' [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church|*]] Eastern Orthodox 9706 60974 2009-07-31T08:12:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirected page to [[Eastern Orthodox Church]] #REDIRECT [[Eastern Orthodox Church]] Eastern Orthodoxy 9707 60972 2009-07-31T08:09:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirected page to [[Eastern Orthodox Church]] #REDIRECT [[Eastern Orthodox Church]] Talk:Eastern Orthodox Church 9708 61669 2009-08-27T01:54:26Z Misterxeight 192 /* Confusing list */ ==Thanks and a Question== I'd like to thank Zahir for actually making it while I've been reading this thriller internet story. Anyway does this really have to be a proposal? I mean the Eastern Orthodox Church has been in IB since probably it's founding, it just has never had a page. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:12, 4 July 2008 (UTC) : If in fact all you're doing is collating information that already exists in IB (such as done with the [[Scotland]] page for example) then you do not need to put it forth as a proposal. Likewise if you are simply including a brief overview of Eastern Orthodoxy with a few IB-centric phrases tossed in (for example, noting the relationship between the [[SNOR]] and the Russian Orthodox Church), again there is no need for a full proposal. However--if you are proposing anything that is in fact new, then you <u>do</u> need to submit it as a proposal. But if it is anywhere near reasonable, it is unlikely to be rejected. Modified, probably, at least to fit in with certain aspects of others' responsibilities. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:27, 4 July 2008 (UTC) I was just going to use the Roman Catholic Church's page, such as who founded it, churches that make it up, maybe a brief history, conflict with the SNOR, whose leader is who, and list the various Churches without autonmy (as under Constantinople) the only thing is I'd just give IB Orthodox Church more members. Like for instance the Korean Orthodox Church only has 600 members, why can't they have 6,000 in IB? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:47, 4 July 2008 (UTC) == Doctrinal Comparisons == I wouldn't go so far as to compare Orthodox and Catholic doctrines at this point. I do not yet know exactly <i>how</i> far Catholic doctrine *there* differs from doctrine *here*. I think it is much closer *there* to Orthodoxy. For now, I think such statements should be placed here in the talk page so that they can be considered. I'll leave aside for now the nature of hell; but I know that in Catholic tradition *there*, the "act of worship as an attempt to grow closer to God rather than as a guide to moral behavior" -- that's what the liturgy is all about, closeness with God. I think that the differences on Original Sin will remain, but possibly it is a Latin difference and not a Catholic difference. As for tangles with science, they're interesting aspects of western history, and probably can't be messed with too much. In the modern period, the Church has probably apologised for all that and hopefully is less concerned about issues of scientific discovery and more concerned about its own faith. I would imagine that the Cambrians are more in line with the Orthodox on these issues, their position probably being along the lines of "if the whole Church hasn't decided a major doctrinal issue as a whole, then it can't be rightly considered doctrine by anyone"; and that the Isidorians have probably abstained from either confirming or denying such innovations. In other words, I think the Cambrians especially and the Isidorians as well have served as a "cushion" or buffer against the sort of insularity of the Catholic Church *here*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:58, 5 July 2008 (UTC) <b>*Here*</b> they're much too far apart to ever reconcile, as "Actions can be forgiven, never forgotten". Plus there's mechanics as you brought up. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:21, 5 July 2008 (UTC) : That will remain to be seen. The two sides are working towards that goal. I for one hope they reconcile. But of course, we're not talking about the issues of *here* in this Wiki! This is Ill Bethisad, and things are rather different. Far from being "too far apart to <i>ever</i> reconcile", the fact is *there*, the Orthodox and Catholics are probably within a decade of formal reunification. It seems that the various Orthodox (Eastern and Oriental) are also close to reunification. Any thoughts on the Church of the East in terms of Orthodoxy *there*? : Naturally, this presumes a <i>very</i> different Catholic Church, both in its official doctrines (as opposed to pious beleifs of the faithful) and in its structure. The article is begining to lay out some of the differences, and I think there must be quite a few more. This also presumes that the two Churches have been talking and working together for a longer period of time than *here*. And to be fair and balanced, it also presumes a different Orthodox Church: not so much in its doctrines or constitution, but in its attitudes towards Catholicism and the acceptance of some differences, as long as the essential doctrines of the faith line up. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:14, 6 July 2008 (UTC) :: I guess we have to sacrifice to get stuff, that's how America got the 3/5ths rule. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:17, 6 July 2008 (UTC) ::: Three fifths rule? Relegating black persons and Natives to fractional humanity in order to get more favourable representation in Congress: that's the sort of immoral "compromise" you think the Orthodox will have to suffer? Well, I guess that sort of attitude must exist *there* too; and I would sadly presume it also must exist at all levels. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:45, 6 July 2008 (UTC) :::: No compromise always good, that's just the only I could think of because it was called the "Great Compromise" [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:20, 6 July 2008 (UTC) ::::::Having just read about it, the "Great" Compromise was the much more sensible one that gave the US a 2-chamber legislature, one representing the population and the other representing the states. That's what you meant I'm sure, and no worries :). ::::: Not all compromises are moral, even if they are termed "great". Hopefully, it was not your intent to compare the morality of this political compromise with any compromise the Orthodox churches would have to engage in *there*? Especially, since the nature of those compromises aren't even known! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:57, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :::::: It wasn't, it was just the only compromise I could think of. Plus I don't know if militant is the right fashion for Greece. I'm having second thoughts, certain comments ment to help didn't really do that. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:07, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ::::::: As caretaker for Greece, it's certainly up to you how things will eventually turn out. I wouldn't entirely give up on the militarism, though. I think that's a valid expression of nationalism. Whatever Greece should end up being like, there will undoubtedly be people who would prefer the Alexander the Great attitude of "Salamis today, tomorrow the world!" [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:28, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ---- (Undent) It seems to me that it's much more a function of a different Catholicism than a different Orthodoxy. IB's Catholics seem to have a long history of absorbing diverse groups without requiring them to change too much. There seems to be no insistence on papal infallibility, and ISTR reading a conversation hinting that the Cambrians ordained women. That attitude alone may result in the IB Orthodox more inclined to accept agreemants with the Romans. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:14, 7 July 2008 (UTC) : Agreed as to a different CC as opposed to a different OC. It's not there is no insistence on papal infallibility -- it is simply not a Roman Catholic dogma. Many Catholics *there* do in fact beleive the popes to speak infallibly. We never determined if the Cambrians ordained women or not. There is some evidence that the Celtic Church *here* ordained women, but that practice changed. I would presume it did *there* as well. I think the whole papap infallibility / papal supremacy thing is the major hurdle *here* for reunification. They're not even issues in the church *there*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:28, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :: An interesting thought that to be honest hadn't really occurred to me--namely, how is the OC different ''there'' apart from how different is the RC? I suspect not a whole lot, save that the political situation vis-a-vis Russia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ---- The following was removed: "However, the doctrinal differences remain profound." We don't know the extent of doctrinal differences *there*. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:05, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ==Doctrine== For your consideration...[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:28, 6 July 2008 (UTC) <blockquote>As opposed to both Catholicism and most Protestant Churches, the Orthodox Church does not believe in a created Hell. Rather, Hell is a state of the soul which has not opened itself to God's infinite and unconditional love, to which all souls return upon death. Likewise, the emphasis in Orthodox tradition is on the act of worship as an attempt to grow closer to God rather than as a guide to moral behavior. To an Orthodox Christian, likewise, the term "original sin" means something different from other churches. "Original sin" in Orthodoxy refers to a specific act, one with far-reaching consequences, rather than a state of being. Believers in Apostlic Succession, the Orthodox Church accords special honor to both Mary Mother of Jesus and to Moses. Unlike some churches, it rarely enters into disputes with the findings of science.</blockquote> : We still believe in the Devil and demons though, don't kid yourselves. Spooky stuff [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:20, 6 July 2008 (UTC) :: Ah, but is that doctrine or simply belief by church members? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 6 July 2008 (UTC) ::: I don't know the dfference doctrine, dogma, or beliefs. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:21, 6 July 2008 (UTC) :::: The difference has to do with whether its something thought by the church officialy, or something that people made up by themselves. For example, until the 1950s, the roman catholic church taught that the soul of unbaptized baby who died young went to limbo. That was the doctrine. It was however a belief in some part of the world (not something taught by the church) that the baby's soul were taken care of by the soul of women who had died without being married. :::: so in the case you mention, is the existence of the devil and demons something taught by the church or is it more akin to folk beliefs ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:04, 6 July 2008 (UTC) ::::: No, there's a bunch a prayers like Jesus going down to Hell when he died before the ressurection and fighting "Hades" (yeah we call It that) other stuff too. Just not sure if we have excorcisms though. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:00, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :::::: And of course, the Orthodox also practice exorcism. It wouldn't make much sense to have doctrines on evil and the devil and not be able to drive them out! :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:39, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ---- OK, here's a list of some key doctrines, taken from [http://christianityinview.com/comparison.html this site]. I've left out the Protestant column and noted where IB Catholicism is known (either publicly or by me) to differ from *here*'s, or where it's likely to differ. Please refer to the linked site for details. <pre> TOPIC ORTHODOXY CATHOLICISM Apostolic Succession Agreed Canon of Scripture Agreed Clergy Agreed (some Catholics allow married priests, some don't) Nature of Eucharist Agreed Real Presence Agreed (some Catholics may go in for detailed explanations) Communion Largely agreed (differences in type of bread and how distributed) Filioque Originally a(n IB) Isidorian addition (against Arianism). *Here* it spread to Gaul and even though the popes and a couple Councils tried to suppress it, it continued to be a Gallic practice. By the 11th century, it seems to have become engrained in Gaul and Germany and eventually Italy, even though it was not considered official. I would presume that the situation would be the same *there*; with the addition that the Isidorian Rite, under Islamic domination, would perpetrate the addition and so would the French and German Catholics. Thence, the Protestants would carry the addition forward. Cambria and the Eastern Rites possibly never had an issue; and in any event would have been satisfied with Pope Leo's intervention (and his silver plates) as well as Constantinople (879-880) that reiterated the original creed of 381 (sans filioque). Jump up to the 21st century, and it could be that the present Pope of Rome will, in order to set aright some things that will have to be set aright before reunification, convene his Latin bishops and the Isidorians as well in order to once and for all settle the issue. Expect a copy of Leo's silver plates to be made and placed in the great churches of Toledo, Lyons and Paris; and possibly given to the Ecumenical Patriarch as a symbol of orthodoxy (on both sides) and also a symbol of the Catholic side setting things right in favour of orthodoxy. Marriage and divorce Largely agreed Assumption & Immac- Assumption = yes Assumption = yes (but not a dogma of the church) ulate Conception I.C. = no I.C. = yes for the Latins, possibly no for the Cambrians, possibly no for the Byzantines and possibly yes for the Isidorians. See "Original Sin" I.C. is not a Catholic dogma either: both are commonly believed in, but the Church has not put an official stamp of approval on the beliefs. Mary Largely agreed Original Sin No Yes, at least among Latins, and possibly Isidorians No, probably, among the Byzantines and Cambrians Undoubtedly, there is no formal CC dogma of O.S. Authority of the Pope Primacy of honour, Presently in flux: recently, the popes have set not jurisdiction. aside all temporal power. Present pope is consider ing the nature of the office for his successors, especially in light of Church history, the uniates, and reunification. Probably, the future popes will not be "Catholic", but could come from any of the bishops of the reunited Church. Papal infallibility No way. A non-issue in IB. Many (especially Latin) Catholics believe the Pope is infallible; many Isidorians do as well. It is not a CC dogma. Sacraments 7, list unfixed 7, list fixed at that number Effects of sacraments Agreed Saints Agreed Similar official process of canonisation as *here* Salvation Largely agreed (again, more and more detail?) Tradition Agreed Liturgy Agreed Latin Rite uses Latin; Isidorian Latin & vernacular; Byzantine & Cambrian, vernacular (except in Dunein, where Latin is still the norm). </pre> Most of the areas of divergence between Catholic and Orthodox do not involve matters of dogma, or official teaching. These differences are matters of personal belief / regional tradition. Constantine, I'd be interested in your opinion on the above. <i>*Here*</i>, disputes over Original Sin were kind of a big deal during the Protestant controversies, especially between Lutherans and Calvinists. A different CC stance toward original sin will affect the Reformation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:24, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :::: I think the RC position *there* is the same as *here*, so there should be no effect on that aspect of the Reformation. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:56, 11 July 2008 (UTC) I don't know if the guy who made that had EVERYTHING right. He hinted the West Roman Pope has some sort of authority over the Orthodox Church, but if came to my church and said we were doing anything wrong, I'd cordially tell him "This is not the ROMAN Catholic Church". There is one thing forgotten, who would lead this new reformed church? I mean we see the Roman Pope as "The Bishop of Rome", not the leader. Likewise I'm sure the Roman Catholic Church the Patriarch, his Eminence as "The Bishop of Constantinople". :::: I'm sure the list is not 100% accurate. I think traditionally the Catholic position has been that all the other churches are in a state of schism <i>with respect to Rome</i>, and that the pope is indeed the only true leader of the whole church. :::: As for who would lead the reformed church? The answer, of course, is the same as who is leading it now: Jesus Christ. ;))) The actual governance is going to be done as it had been done since the beginning: through synods and councils of the church's bishops. The specific role of the pope will be continuing to evolve as I've mentioned before. I think ultimately it will be the role of universal pastor, not a CEO or an emperor, but more like the chairman of a board. The whole "first among equals" thing would no longer be a distinction of authority or power, but simply a distinction of honour. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:56, 11 July 2008 (UTC) :: This list seems to me not entirely accurate. For example, the Orthodox Church does not teach Transubstantiation. The Orthodox Bible includes (I believe) two books that the Catholic does not. The Orthodox reject the Immaculate Conception and the concept of Purgatory. A more subtle, but in some ways more profound, difference lies in how the two churches approach their roles. Roman Catholicism tends to take a very legalistic approach to religion, whereas the Orthodox are more mystically oriented. One bishop told a visiting legal scholar "You would do better to study less what we believe and more how we worship." In this the Orthodox Church rather views the Roman Catholic and Protestant Churches as pretty much the same. Or at least that is what I've read. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:01, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ==Tied== Can we make it tied memberwise with the roman catholic church? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:35, 6 July 2008 (UTC) : Tricky, imho. Whereas the Catholic Church--with its various rites (Cambrian, Latin, Byzantine, Isadoran, etc.)--is even more widespread than *here* we have the question of how the Orthodox Churches spread quite so much. I'm not saying it couldn't happen. But the trick is explaining it in a way that doesn't violate QSS. Mind you, the Orthodox Churches of Eastern Europe missed out *there* on about five decades of systemic persecution from the Soviets. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 6 July 2008 (UTC) :: I don't see it as terribly tricky. There are about 240,000,000 Orthodox (according to Wikipedia), a number which could be a little higher *there* since Russia was SNORist and not Communist. *There*, the number of Roman Catholics is about 270,000,000 (I added the IB populations of the top ten RC countries I could think of and rounded down a bit for minorities). Perhaps 250M to 260M Orthodox is not beyond reason. I added up all the population figures for known Orthodox countries in IB and got 250M -- keep in mind that there are no figures for Russia, Greece or Ethiopia. So <i>perhaps</i> as many as 270M. I left out the Church of the East, since I don't think they're considered orthodox by the Orthodox. Could be wrong there. :: Now, that's <b>Roman</b> Catholics! The total number of Catholics is probably a little over a billion like *here*; probably not more than 1.2B. If Mr Xeight is interested in having the number of Orthodox equal the total number of Catholics, then he'll have a lot of explaining to do -- where are they going to come from? ;)))) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:51, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ::: Revivals, missionaries got to Japan from Russia around the same time the Spanish Catholic missionaries did, and forming a union with the Kemrese Christians. Plus if the caretaker of Turkey isn't interested in it and would say cede to someone, could that someone do something different from what's already there? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:03, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :::: So, you're OK with 270M? :) [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:23, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ::::: Touche. I'll think of something. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:26, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :::::: OK! 270M it is! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:40, 7 July 2008 (UTC) ==Patriarchs== I think we need pages on Patriarchs. I know with TV episodes and movies there's no ripoffs, so do we have to make an IB Eminence out of scratch? Misterxeight 19:24, 28 July 2008 (UTC) : We have pages on three Popes (one of those only because he played a major role in the [[First Great War]]) and with some Patriarchs featured in articles on the [[SNOR]] and the [[American Orthodox Church]]. I'm willing to write up the Patriarch of the Romanian Church, and methinks you are in a position to create the Patriarch of Constantinople. Methinks there is no big rush to do so, however. : In general, many of us have found blending the lives of real people to create a fictional person, or altering the life of a real one seems to work best. Speaking for myself, I would rather learn more about Greece and the new Constantine. For now. But I suspect that the identity of the Patriarch of Constantinople might have an impact upon that. Will Constantine be asking His Eminence to crown the new Byzantine Emperor? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:22, 28 July 2008 (UTC) ==Reuniting== I know the EO & RC Churches are 100 years ahead of us in the form of reuniting, so how far is the Eastern Orhtodox Church from reuniting with the Assyrian Churches & Oriental Orthodox Churches? Misterxeight 21:53, 14 September 2008 (UTC) : Could be much closer. As I understand it, some of the Orthodox churches *here* have moved well beyond talks. I think the Tewahedo is one. Or perhaps it was the Coptic? Don't recall off hand! You could be writing an article by Christmas documenting the Patriarchs of Constantinople and Axum signing whatever the official declarations are ending any kind of schism that might exist and officially declaring each other in communion. Try to dig around a little and see what's going on in the primary world news! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:43, 15 September 2008 (UTC) ==Fat-Trimming== Does anyone object to Greece having no "Church of Greece" and the State Church being the Ecumenical Patriarcate of Constantinople? I mean the EPC outnumbers the CoG vastly, they're even more similar to early Anglicanism to Catholicism, and their leader (whoever that may I be, I can honestly say I don't anything on Greece's State Church) works with the Patriarch. Misterxeight 01:18, 21 February 2009 (UTC) : I've no problem. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:24, 21 February 2009 (UTC) : No problem here either. I'd always thought that Greece's "state church" was that headed by the EPC anyway, on account of him being the big cheese on the Orthodox side. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:24, 23 February 2009 (UTC) Great to hear, thanks everyone. Anyway I was reading some things and I have one question "Did Luther's reforms stay reforms and not revolt"? I was reading something on the uniate discussion and the papal states' page which made it sound like the Lutheran Church was like those "Eastern-Catholic" churches, in full communion with Rome but with different customs. Does that mean all Protestant Churches are in fact united with Rome? Misterxeight 02:10, 23 February 2009 (UTC) :I've been confused in that area also, but it was my impression that the Lutherans broke away, but some of them were persuaded later to re-join as a Uniate. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:18, 23 February 2009 (UTC) ::The "Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church". It is a uniate church in the same sense the Byzantine or Ruthenian Catholic churches are -- populations of former Orthodox return to communion with the Roman pontiff. In the case of the HRLC, a population of former (protestant) Lutherans returned to communion with Rome. Obviously, not all Protestants are in communion with Rome -- if they were, they wouldn't be "PROTESTants". Ben has it right, though the details are still clouded in mystery. Mr. X8 is correct on the "different customs" part -- their liturgy is more reminiscent of a Protestant service in its structure. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:45, 23 February 2009 (UTC) =="Second Largest"?== Just re-reading this. (Incidentally, Zahir, wonderful-looking cross image!) I was thinking: With the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] so much bigger than *here*, taken collectively, they ''might'' possibly outnumber the Eastern Orthodox Churches. It might be a point of low-level contention between them as to whose communion is bigger. If relevant parties are in agreement, I might add a note to that effect (contention over relative size) on the Church of the East page. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:56, 1 May 2009 (UTC) :The Eastern Orthodox Church has more followers as well. Misterxeight 23:32, 1 May 2009 (UTC) ::As a point of dispute, that seems possible. (Thankee for the comment about the cross) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:13, 2 May 2009 (UTC) == Confusing list == I find the list of the Orthodox Chuches to be confusing. The statement is made "There are 14 autocephalous Orthodox churches..." Nine names are in bold print, 56 names are listed, two are in italics. Which are the 14? Again the statement is made "The first nine...are led by patriarchs." There ARE only nine. "First" implies there are more. And no patriarch is mentioned for Romania. I have removed the Mount Athos Church from the Patriarchate of Constantinople. On September 14, 1889, the Ecumenical Patriarch ordained the archimandrite a bishop, affirming the unilateral declaration of independence made on July, 1878. As a monastic, the archimandrite does not use the title "patriarch" but, as an autocephalous church, the Autocephalous Monastic Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain has a rank equivalent to a patriarchal church. I have placed it last in the list as the most recent of the autocephalous churches. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 20:05, 26 August 2009 (UTC) :I think that everything below the "Source Material" template was copied directly from Wikipedia or another real-life source. It's there for general illumination of the topic but isn't actually part of IB. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] That's right, Ben. I noticed the words "Blegium" and "Argentina" somewhere on them and I've been meaning to fix them, only I've never really gotten around to it. But yes, the list is either from wikipedia or my online Bible so to speak; OrthodoxWiki. Misterxeight 01:54, 27 August 2009 (UTC) Qurultaı 9709 63189 2009-11-06T04:20:21Z Geoff 193 cat ==Foundation== Following the death of [[Ibrahim Enver]] and the peace treaty with [[Russia]], the various [[Basmaçı Revolt|Basmaçı]] groups turned their attention to the problems of statehood and forming a government. There were various factions, just as there had been among the Basmaçı; the traditional aristocracy or ''[[Aq Süyük]]'' ("White Bone"), who had resented the Russians' usurping of their traditional authority, and the common people or ''Qara Süyük'' ("Black Bone"), who hated the Russians but many of whom were no longer convinced of the ability of the White Bone to lead; the [[Sart|settled peoples]] and the nomads; the Turkic peoples and the Tajiks; and above all the different religious groups: [[Islam|Muslims]], [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]], [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]], [[Manesianity|Manesians]], [[Buddhism|Buddhists]] and [[Judaism|Judaists]]. Each of these potential areas of conflict would have to be addressed and balanced, otherwise, as the saying went, we might as well hand the country back to Russia! ==Form of the Qurultaı Government== The eventual form taken by the government was conciliar in nature, just as it had been among the Basmaçı. Power rested in the hands of a National Qurultaı (or Council) made up of all the various khans, biis, emirs, bais and leaders of the various cities and nomadic groups of [[Turkestan]], together with religious leaders of the different faiths- an extension of the Basmaçı Council, in fact. This somewhat unwieldy assembly appeared to the outsider to be designed to minimise central authority and make government activity improbable, but it perfectly fit the perceived needs of the [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] to be left alone to manage their own affairs. Regular annual conventions of the Qurultaı were scheduled in which any intertribal or intercity conflicts or business would be settled, and for the most part, the loose confederation of nomadic tribes and city-khanates were left to fend for themselves. National-level issues such as defence and diplomacy were placed under the jurisdiction of more-or-less ad-hoc working groups revolving around single issues. The glue that held this rather chaotic freewheeling system together was the mutual agreement of all to abide by the rulings of the Qurultaı, together with the strong, unspoken recognition that if Turkestan were to remain free, Turkestanis of all lifestyles and faiths would have to work together. By general consensus, any Turkestani leader could attend the Qurultaı convention and be recognised as a full speaking member, and the conventions quickly gathered the atmosphere and momentum of a national festival. Crowds of hangers-on would come to the chosen convention site, and while the leaders sat in council, there would be performances by troupes of [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] dancers and musicians, lyrical poetry battles between the poets of various nations, sporting competitions, and other entertainments. At the end of the Qurultaı convention (which would begin on the [[National Holidays of Turkestan#Qurultaı Jaş|first of May]] in a different city or nomadic encampment each year), everyone would return home. It was sometimes said that the real business of the Qurultaı happened _outside_ of the Council meetings. By common tradition, the host in whose city or encampment the Qurultaı was held would chair the council meetings, and it became something of a double-edged sword to host a Qurultaı. On the one hand, there was the power of the chairmanship and the prestige of hosting the government that would attach to both a leader and his people, but on the other hand, the responsibilities of feeding the festival attendees and organising the entertainment could sometimes nearly bankrupt them. Other, irregular meetings of just the Qurultaı council could be called by any of the leaders to resolve a pressing issue or emergency situation, and it became recognised that it was in the interest of leaders to attend these meetings if possible, lest a decision be made that adversely affected them. This governmental system, which some have likened to a [[League of Nations]] in miniature, was in place in Turkestan during the entire period from 1922-1946. Turkestanis of all religions and lifestyles, whether nomad, rural farmer or city-dweller, found a place to air their grievances and seek justice, while retaining the freedom to manage their own affairs without outside interference, while the festival provided a place for friendly competition and reaffirmation of the shared culture and common heritage of all people of Turkestan. ==End of the Qurultaı== It was the freewheeling, chaotic nature of the system that was eventually to be its undoing, however. Against the [[Russia|Russian]] "liberators" , highly centralised and militarily organised, the anarchic Turkestani National Qurultaı was virtually helpless. While great at mobilising the people, they were unable to take advantage of tactical breakthroughs in any larger strategic framework, and the feeble and disjointed resistance to a second Russian invasion fell apart and was largely forgotten by history. After the fall of the Snorist [[Government of National Unity]], several of the myriad [[Political Parties of Turkestan]] have favoured reinstating a Qurultaı-type government in one form or another. The largest of these is the '''Democratic Qurultaı'''. [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Government Types]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] Talk:Bush Regime 9710 51540 2008-07-05T18:29:40Z Elemtilas 7 {{Ibsource}} <i>Why is the [[Bush]] Family portrayed badly in general terms?</i> Quite frankly, the answer is that they are not. Only one member of the family can truly be said to have been a bad apple. His mal-inclination was of course magnified by the position he fell into in his adoptive country of [[Tejas]], but the other members of the family by in large are decent folks engaging in productive activities. Jaime is something of a special case, because he has been truly misportrayed in the press of IB during his presidency and the short [[Florida War]]. Jorge was a nutter, plain and simple. Even I was disappointed with him, and I ran his side of the Tejan war! ;) He's the rotten apple in an otherwise good orchard. Nelson, Marlon and Darlene are all quite respectable people and seem to be doing some positive things in the world. That leaves Jaime (I also ran his side of the Florida War, and was much more dissapointed with the outcome there). Jaime was regularly blasted in the media at the time, I suppose along similar lines to the way the <i>real</i> Mr Bush is regularly blasted in the media *here* (and even here on the list). Jaime *there* (actually loosely based on *here*'s George -- sort of a Good George / Bad George thing) was, whatever the Scandinavians may have said about him, a really decent guy with rather solid principles who was trying to both secure his country's place in a rather hostile world and reform what was really a bannana republic of the first order. Shock and horror! You mean the SR and the Commonwealth and the NAL were really the bad guys!? Yeah, I did at the time and still do beleive that the SR was the real bad guy of that time. The SR did no-one any great favour when it instigated the war. And I am aware that most of the references to this war blame F-C for starting it, but its precipitating causes were almost entirely on the Scandinavian side. Mr Bush went <i>way</i> out of his way to avoid war. But as they say, even now, in Florida, "once a Viking, always a Viking". Yeesss... Florida-Caribbea had a penchant for territorial expansion. But where's the great sin in that? Every other (colonial) power in the Americas engaged in some kind of terriorial expansion. We can sugar coat it with talk of "Colonies without Colonialism" and the Solemn League and Covenant with its official honouring of the place of Natives in the structure, but in the end, the NAL was as much of a land grab by British powers as the US was *here*. Just a bit nicer and overall with less bloodshed. But who's running the show really? It's the Newcommers. Why was F-C seen differently? Well, I think that's because the NAL and all the other countries did their grabbing early on -- between the early 15th and middle 17th centuries; F-C did its land grabbing <i>after</i>, in the early 20th century, and by that time, all the European and American powers had more or less settled their differences and were rather miffed when a new and entirely native power arose on the continent and challenged their hegemony. Like our own Manifest Destiny, with its sea-to-shining-sea vision of a continent spanning nation; F-C had its Destino Castellano, with its pan-Caribbean vision of an all encompassing Caribbean nation governed not by foreign colonisers but by -- you guessed it! -- Caribbeanos! Like our Monroe Doctrine (foreign powers stay out! (Except for St. Pierre and Miquelon, who are too damn cold and wet to be bothered with)), F-C had its Munoz Doctrine, conceived by an early 20th century proponent of native Floridian might and influence in the region, which largely said the same thing, though on a smaller scale. F-C <i>never</i> intended to invade, occupy or annex any mainland territory; though some dreamed of a union between F-C and Tejas. Happily, Mr Jaime Bush realised his brother was off his rocker and stalwartly steered his own course. You would not be too far wrong to see 20th century F-C as a scaled down model of 19th century America. <b>Most</b> of the subjugated territories were actually pretty much on their way to acceptance of their lot (Jamaica (an NAL province), Trinidad & Tobago (English counties) and the Crusado Islands (a Scandinavian colony) were notable exceptions and were more vociferous in their opposition to Floridian governance. Even now, polls show a consistent though small minority that wished the war never happened. Except in the Cruzans, where the Castellanos were forced to leave their homeland -- the Cruzans now show no such favourable inclination towards the old F-C. Some American political thinkers are of the opinion that the strong but not overwhelming support for the formation of a "Caribbean League" (along the lines of the NAL) is a carry-over from F-C days and the engrained desire to fulfill the Destino Castellano, and also the Munoz Doctrine. Mr Bush himself was in actually quite the reformer, in general a rather "moderate conservative" politically. Perhaps more of a "libertarian", if such a thing exists in IB. His strongest motivations were to secure Florida-Caribbea from the spoilers in the NAL and SR who wanted to mess things up -- the "poderes estrangeros" who want to rule from far away capital cities in foreign countries. Domestically, he was fairly conservative: a devout Catholic, he supported the Church in its official state-church capacity and in general supported legislation that leaned more towards the right. He was not so far right leaning that he tipped over, though. As far as business and private life of Floridians was concerned, he was more of a free market type and a libertarian. In a region of the world where personal liberties are often curtailed and governments might lean more towards socialism, he liberalised such industries as he deemed were best left in private hands (notably the media), nationalised those that he deemed best run by the state (transporation for example); tended to lower taxes and encourage Floridians to take to their wings, as it were and fly. Of course, no one in Europe or America took the Floridian press seriously. Even now, the RTC has failed to come to grips with the Floridian free press tradition -- they try hard to keep news from leaking out, but they haven't succeeded in doing that. Of course, his was a very delicate balancing act. On the one hand, he had the native "Castellanos" -- the Floridians, the Cubans, the Portoricans -- while on the other, he had the "Naturalizados" -- the various assimilated islanders -- and on the third hand, he had the "Estrangeros" -- the Jamaicans and Tobagans and Crusados who for the most part did not really want to be part of F-C. Nowhere was the situation more delicate than in the Cruzan Islands, the place where all of F-C would be ripped apart at the seams. Mr Bush had no problem at all quashing "internal demonstrations" in Kingstown or Port of Spain; but when it came to Charlotte Amalie, he really put on the kid gloves. The governorship of the Cruzans was in the capable hands of a real diplomat and his "Caribbean Plan" was intended to soothe all the foreign powers with various condominium arrangements with their previous colonial territories. Leave it to the Scandinavians to misinterpret "condominium status" for "complete independence" and hey presto, you have the pretext by which they turned their half-century long piracy war into an earnest war with the FK, NAL and France as allies. Of course, the Scandinavians call it a "privateering war", but everyone knows the means, methods and results are the same. Even the FK engaged in some privateering in the Caribbean (though they had no laws protecting or governing privateers, so they were truly pirates!) Usually, this consisted of Dumnonian and Brehun operators who would either seize F-C boats or make lightning quick forays ashore to steal property or people (see "Lost Saxons" in the [[Dumnonia]] article). This was definitely not what Mr Bush had in mind when he approached the SR in good faith. F-C took the SR's response, and the persecution of Castellanos in the Cruzans, rather personally. In general, the Scandinavians are seen by most Caribbeans as marauders -- even those who weren't directly affected by the war. Everyone reads the news out of Florida, and no one is ignorant of what happened there. The war itself was a travesty and a shameful land-grab on the parts of the allies. Not satisfied with "liberating" their own lands, they invaded, raped, plundered, pillaged, sacked, and entirely ruined Florida. Happily for Cuba and Porto Rico, they saw the writing on the wall and repudiated the Constitution, reverting themselves back to their pre-revolution status as independent states. Both could sense the onslaught of the Vikings in full berserk mode and threw themselves on the mercy of the FK and NAL. Fortunately for the northern and western thirds of Florida proper, the NAL and the Aonstat Eire, respectively, occupied those lands. Now, East and West Florida are again NAL provinces (they were originally NAL provinces, seized by Spain and carried over into F-C after the 1898 War); and the Irish Zone of Control in the western third of Florida is recuperating well. Sadly, to the shameful injury of the Viking invasions was added a horrible injury of RTC occupation. A bumbling and ineffectual lot of do-nothings they have been. Tens of thousands of eastern Floridians are <i>still</i> living in concentration camps / relocation camps / settlement barrios or whatever it is the occupiers are calling the places these days. Florida has, of course, also been hit hard by hurricanes the last couple years, and people are simply shuttled from a hurricane devastated war relocation camp to a new hurricane relocation camp. 2008 will probably prove no different. Mr Bush has spoken out loudly and clearly about the NAL's involvement in the coup that toppled his government and also against the RTC for its lackluster performance as occupiers. He currently lives in, I believe, Oregon; but he also goes home to Massacheussetts from time to time to visit family. <i>The members of the Bush family "portrayed badly" are Jorge Bush, former dictator of [[Tejas]], and Jaime Bush, former president of [[Florida-Caribbea]] and now something of a peace advocate and spokesman for the remaining Floridians still living under European occupation. If we examine the histories of the countries over which they governed, we clearly see that they presided over two really rotten systems. In Jaime's case, it seems to have been not entirely his fault; he seems to have been given little choice. Also, in Jaime's case, the international effort which stopped him didn't universally lead to improvement in the lives of the Floridians or anyone else in the region.</i> Yes, this is correct. Mr Jaime presided over a rather corrupt Florida-Caribbea, which he was forcefully trying to reform. He had many successes (one of which is the free press, which has outlived both the Republic and the Scandinavian / RTC attempts to shut it down. We don't hear a lot out of Florida these days, but it is clear when what we're hearing is from official channels or from the free press of Florida. The monied aristocracy and the wealthy members of the Cortes hampered his efforts at reform. It is thought that some of them were in cahoots with the Americans in planning the coup. How to tell if you're Greek 9711 59458 2009-05-26T05:55:29Z Jan II. 21 ==If you're [[Greece|Greek]]...== * You believe it is a blessing to live in one of the countries less affected by wars or revolutions of any kind, which is due probably to God, and certainly to your country's strategic position, powerful friends and shrewd politicians. * You tend not to remember the [[Mapukra]], except when they don't let you forget. * You know how football, rugby, basketball, and baseball are played. You can argue intricate points about their rules. You can hold your own in various gambling games, both traditional and western, especially if you're over 55. If you're older 65 you know the rules to using worry beads; if even are any * You count yourself unfortunate if you get less than three weeks of vacation a year. ==If you died tonight...== * You believe in God; if not, you've certainly been approached by people of various religions asking whether you know that you should care about going to Heaven. You kindly tell them you have your own religion to help get you there. * You think of hamburgers, hotdogs, spaghetti, pizza, french fries etc. as fast and cheap food. You particularly have a disdain for gyros. Everyone knows only naive tourists, westerners, and Albanians eat it. * You own a telephone and a TV. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom. You do your laundry in a machine. You don't kill your own food. You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a table, sitting on chairs. * You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, horses, rabbits, mice & rats, or guinea pigs to be food. * The definition of bathroom doesn't necessarily have to have a bathtub in it, but it certainly has a toilet. Showers are much more practical than tubs anyway. You say you're going to the "place" anyway. Anyone who doesn't know what's inferred is either very ignorant or very stupid. * You really don't care if companies are privately owned or federal. You do however know about how the government has been buying up dozens of businesses. * You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will work. Getting a new phone is routine and nothing special. * You usually use your car, the subway works just fine if you're a student. If you visit the very small towns in the heartland you ride on horses and donkeys for fun. * You find a system based on numerous political parties natural, though now [[Imperialist Party|one]] seems to have risen to be the biggest and most powerful. You expect the politicians of all parties to be responsive to business, strong on defence, and concerned with the middle class. You find republics inefficient because they tend to glorify the president overmuch and are prone to ridiculous filigrees in the power structure. * You don't expect to hear Muslim nationalism seriously defended in these post-Ottoman days. Thankfully the SNORist ramblings of the Slavs stopped around '91. * "Black" and "white" are no races to you. In Greece you're either Greek or something else. The Xliponian people you enjoy to be around with, they tend to make things brighter. You tend to fell uncomfortable however in the same settings as a Slav or Turk. More Arab Libyans have been found in the capital, you're slightly puzzled. * You think most problems could be solved if only people would work harder. * You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had trouble with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take him or her to court. The only problem would be the lawyers. * You respect someone who speaks Ladino, Brithenig, English, or Japanese - but you very likely don't speak them well enough yourself to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You learned nothing but Greek at school, of course. You're able to get by in very colloquial Xliponian or Yevanic (depending on where you come from); you think the schools should teach kids good [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]] at the very least. * You think a tax level of 15% is scandalously high. * Some Schools are private, some are public. Usually only the Slavs use the free one * University study is (normally, and excluding post-graduate courses) five years long. ==Everybody knows that...== * Mustard comes in jars. Shaving cream comes in tubes. Milk comes in cardboard boxes, and bottled milk is remembered by some from childhood - except in rural areas, where it is the norm. * Dates are normally day/month/year (1/2/03), except in scientific notation (1972-02-1). * The decimal point is a dot. * A billion is a million millions. * You expect marriages to be made for love, not arranged by third parties. Getting married by a judge is an option, but not a requirement; most marriages - if formalised at all - happen in religious institutions and are confirmed by the state. You have a best man and a maid or matron of honour at the wedding - a friend or a sibling. And, naturally, a man gets only one wife at a time. * If a man has sex with another man, he's ostracized. * Once you're introduced to someone you can call him or her by a formal title until your situation warms up. * If you're a woman, you don't normally go to the beach topless. * A hotel room has a private bath. * You'd rather have a film free of subtitles or dubbs. * You seriously expect to be able to transact business, or deal with the government, without paying bribes. * If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you would question his ability to govern. * Just about any store will take your credit card. * A company can fire just about anybody it wants, unless it discriminates by doing so. * You like your lamb in the Greek style, nothing else * Independence Day is March 25th ==World civilization?== * You've probably seen ''War in the Heavens'', ''Casablanca'' and ''Snow White'' (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add ''Amalia of Castreleon'', ''Gigantic!'' and ''Kawars''; otherwise, add all movies of Jaunge Blone. You couldn't help chuckling over ''Lion in Summer'', especially if you took the odds during the Great War. * You know [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and [[ABBA]]. If you're under 20, are the big names. You may be highbrow enough to enjoy Claudius Pollinc. If not, you like The Clentsin Brothers, and the jass of Goodman and Armstrong. * You count on excellent medical treatment. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other tropical diseases. You expect very strong measures to be taken to save very ill babies or people in their eighties. You think dying at 75 would be a tragedy. * You went over Greek & Roman history, Byzantine History, and some other European and American, in school. Maybe some Japanese, Chinese, South Asian, &/or Australasian. You could name ten Greek military campaigns abroad. * You expect the military to defend the country, though getting into politics is nothing special. You are able to name the head of the Royal Armed Forces, afterall the old, Romanian man has recently been in the papers. * Your country has never been conquered by a foreign nation you want to speak of, but will admit to if questioned. * You're used to a wide variety of choices for almost anything you buy. * You measure things in feet, pounds, and ounces, and don't understand the reason for the "decimal system". * Comics basically come in three varieties: newspaper comics, magazines and books; among the latter [[Tintin]] is very popular, if only because one of his adventures - ''Yani kai Loukoumi'' - is set in a fictitious country clearly modelled after Greece. * The people who appear on popular television programmes are mostly entertainers, politicians, or rather strange individuals. Authors and composers are usually next. * You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights even if nobody's around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you never fearlessly cross the street in front of them. * You think of Xliponia as a country of very pleasant people. The Romaniotes are very well-known and you enjoy them. Every other ethnicity is despicable and the older generation is especially happy none of them have any important jobs. * You consider any Dorris to be an unjustifiably large car. A Miçubixi fits your budget and garage better. * The police are armed, but not with submachine guns. * If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks at all. * The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. * The nationalities people most often make jokes is just about every other garbage country in the Balkans. * There are parts of the large cities you definitely want to avoid at night. The mobs of the Albanians are not wholly extinct, you know. ==It's not such a bad life== * You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened to enough in [[Athena]]. * You wouldn't expect both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 10%) at the same time. * You don't care very much what family someone comes from. * The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. * You think of opera and ballet as rather elite entertainments. But it's likely you go to see five to ten plays a year. * Christmas is in the winter. Unless you're [[Judaism|Jewish]], [[Islam|Muslim]], or [[Buddhism|Buddhist]], you spend it with your family, give presents, and put up a tree. * Even though your nation has no state religion, the [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] might as well be. * You could probably name an adequate amount of the capitals of other nations; at least try to name more than the Turks or Slavs. * You've left a message at the beep many times. * Taxis are generally operated by scary Slavs, who are often horribly inept at navigating around the city. * You are distrustful of welfare and unemployment payments - you think people should earn a living and not take handouts. But you would not be in favour of eliminating Social Security. * If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a bachelor's first, then a master's, then a PhD. * There are so many restaurant owners you wish a couple hundred would just move to [[Ouisconsin]] or [[South Africa]]. ==Space and time== * If you have an appointment, you'll act normally if you're up to 30 minutes late, and apologise if it's from ten to 45 minutes. An hour late takes a lot of explaining. * If you're talking to someone, you do not get uncomfortable if he or she performs a close approach, holds your arm or your hand, or walks about with an arm around your shoulder. * If you're over 65 & have nothing else to do - but not too much time to do it - or if you want to concentrate on some thought, you relax fingering or whirling your worry beads. * You expect to bargain for anything, except in large shops or when buying from a corporation or the government. Haggling is largely a matter of not being taken for an idiot. You grandfather taught you how to since before school age, you're a pro. * You often simply show up at someone's place when it's a close friend or relation. People do not have to invite each other over - except if a principal meal/special occasion is involved; even then there can be exceptions. A phone call one hour previously is sometimes indicated to avoid knocking at a locked door or to allow the other party a plausible excuse. If only your family listened to that rule... * When you negotiate, you are objective, of course, but it's always good business to be polite. Some foreigners pay excessive attention to status, or say too bluntly what they mean, and that's exasperating. * You expect an interviewer to go over your résumé with you by yourself and you tell the interviewer your credentials without anyone else being there, especially not the competition. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Greek]] [[Category:Greece]] Eldren 9712 51591 2008-07-07T18:55:21Z Zahir 35 New page: {{wip}} The '''Eldren''' are an ancient mysterious race in the universe of the [[Space Voyage 2245]] universe. Much of their artifacts seem to be centered (or at least to have survived) i... {{wip}} The '''Eldren''' are an ancient mysterious race in the universe of the [[Space Voyage 2245]] universe. Much of their artifacts seem to be centered (or at least to have survived) in the Antilles Cluster. While their origins and fate remain unknown, it is certain that the Eldren had technology that makes anything contemporary look like wheels compared to laser beans in comparison. Episodes dealing with the Eldren have almost exclusively occurred within the [[Mariner]] television program. [[Category:SV2245]] Vot 9713 52432 2008-07-22T13:57:50Z BoArthur 2 The '''Vot''' are an alien race in the Antilles Cluster of the television program [[Mariner]]. Telepaths, they are devoted to the overthrow of the [[Qromaxi]]. Vot means literally, "of our species" and thus is used both as the singular and the plural when referring to the race. [[Category:SV2245]] Qromaxi 9714 52434 2008-07-22T13:58:39Z BoArthur 2 The '''Qromaxi''' are an alien race native to the Antilles Cluster on the television program [[Mariner]]. In essence, their culture is dominated by the ideals of extreme capitalism, which has led them to becoming one of the most powerful polities in their region of the galaxy. However, this race has increasingly come under the control of a parasitic species known as the [[Ullah]]. They face a dedicated foe with the goal of their ultimate overthrow, the telepathic [[Vot]]. [[Category:SV2245]] File talk:Byzantine Emperor.jpg 9715 51623 2008-07-08T02:30:26Z Misterxeight 192 This is neat. Is this a possible new national flag, or the king/emperor's new personal flag? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:17, 8 July 2008 (UTC) Oh. Well I made a sloppy flag for the Byzantine Empire which is basically a copy of the last Byzantine flag with 4 traditionally Greek/Byzantine symbols. This one is unaltered. I guess this could be the Coat of Arms/Personal Seal for the new Emperor. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:30, 8 July 2008 (UTC) MediaWiki:Logouttext 9716 51628 2008-07-08T13:36:04Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: <strong>You are now logged out.</strong> You can continue to use {{SITENAME}} anonymously, but if you want to make any edits, you have to log in again as the same or as a different user. ... <strong>You are now logged out.</strong> You can continue to use {{SITENAME}} anonymously, but if you want to make any edits, you have to log in again as the same or as a different user. Note that some pages may continue to be displayed as if you were still logged in, until you clear your browser cache. Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII 9717 58431 2009-03-19T00:11:03Z Misterxeight 192 /* Collection */ {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Κωνσταντίνος Παλαιολόγος IΓ'''</big><br> <big>'''Constantine Palaiologos'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:Constantine xiii.jpg|200px]] |- |[[Greece|Emperor]] of [[Greece]] || Constantine XII (''formerly King Constantine XIV'') |- | Emperor of [[Libya|Cyrenaica]] || Constantine XII |- | |- |King of Macedonia|| Constantine XII |- |'''Reign:'''|| [[Timeline#2008|2008]] to the present. |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Position created'' |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| 2/15/1976 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Bussinessman, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political Parties of Greece|The Imperialist Party]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodoxy|Eastern Orthodox]] ([[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]]) |- |'''Consort'''|| [[]] |- |'''Second In Command'''|| Prime Minister [[David Galanis|Ντέιβιντ Γaλάvo]] |- |'''Spoken Languages'''|| [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]], [[Jovian]], [[Francien]], [[Chavacano]], and [[Bohemian]].Dabbling in [[Scots]] and [[American English|English]] |- |'''Personal Arms'''||[[Image:Emperor greece arms.jpg|200px]] |} ==Nationality== Though Constantine would have you believe he is 100% Greek, he is in fact not. Though his mother is "pure-bred", his Father (Constantine Theodopolous) is of [[Bohemia|Bohemian]], [[Scotland|Scottish]], [[Russia|Russian]], and [[Prussia|Prussian]] descent. This is one of the reasons why Constantine is quite fluent in these nations' respective languages, which showed the world he was in fact a polygot. ==Early Life== Costas Palaiologos was born February 15th, 1980. He was the youngest nephew of [[Paul II of Greece]], and he was not originally groomed to take over. It was discovered he was a project, taking strongly to history, arithmetic, & literature. At 16 he graduated from the Aristotle University of Thessaloniki with his major in business. However it was only when Paul's health began to wane after being diagnosed with diabetes did Constantine's father implore him to go into politics. So, he went back to school, becoming a naval officer majoring in Political science and study of the law. So, at 20 he moved to [[Jervaine]] as a lawyer for 4 months, and then headed to [[Louisianne]] for 8 months. It was at the University of New Cornwall where he gave a speech on the political-situation of his motherland did he begin to shine. Even the professors at the college were in shock at his almost enthralling oratory skills. After the month was over he returned to Greece, at the behest of his parents. It seems the chemotherapy of King Paul was not doing so good. ==Start of His Reign== On June 26th, 2007 King Paul II lost his battle to cancer. However, on his deathbed in his private hospital, he officially chose Constantine out of his 8 nieces & nephews. The next plans were made for the coronation. It was honorary for the king to be crowned in Athens. However, Constantine opted for Constantinople, and his coronation was held in the Hagia Sophia, something never before done (some people think he did this not for mere zealousy for his religion or shock-value, but to make sure his reign would be more memorable. Some consider this foreshadowing, but as of yet no sort of extreme actions have been taken by Constantine). ==Present Day== ==World Champion== ==Life as a Businessman== ==Politics== Costas Palaiologos was a "star" of Greek politics at a time of considerable unrest and dissatisfaction, not least with the then-current regime and the relative position of Greece in the world at large. This had given rise to numerous political parties calling for a return to glory. Eventually, they coalesced into the ''Imperialist Party'' of which Costas was one of the most popular members. When [[Paul II of Greece|Paul II]] suddenly died, resistance to the ascension of his legal heir, [[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]] proved intense. General strikes and petitions to bar her from the throne signed by large numbers of military officers were the most obvious sign. A compromise was worked out within two weeks of the King's passing, based on a Coalition government and the marriage of Costas with Alexandra, with him reigning as "Constantine XIV". The coalition did not last. In less than a month, the government lost a Vote of No Confidence. What followed was an intense, divisive, hotly debated and sometimes violent General Election that swept the Imperialist Party to power. One of the first decisions announced by new-Prime Minister [[David Galanis]] was an end to the "Kingdom of the Hellenes" and the birth of the "Hellenistic Empire". Taking their numbering system from the Byzantine Empire, the new state dubbed Costas with the name "Constantine XII". The release of all political prisoners the followed almost immediately afterwards added to the general popularity and high expectations associated with the new government. As Emperor, Constantine is also helping write a new constitution that will be submitted to the voters for approval. ==Collection== Constantine is an avid collector of various rare small arms, melee weapons, and rare & exotic animals. He has a private zoo with such rare animals such as a "black lion" a gift from the [[Ethiopia]], a two-headed snake caught in [[Parana]], a brown bear cub from [[Alyaska]], and a particularly big [[Penouigonead]] from [[Antarctica]]. He feeds most of the animals himself right after breakfast. He also has a gold plated rifle, straight from the treasury of [[Saddaam Hussayn]] and an ivory-hilted samurai sword from [[Japan]] saying "To lead well, even the mightiest of emperors must walk hand-on-hand with the people" on it, in reference to a quote of his made during a public debate. On 25 August 2008, King Ña'ara III of [[Henua]] presented the emperor with a finely engraved ''mata'a,'' the traditional obsidian bladed weapon of his country. ==International response== The rest of the world has been simultaneously charmed and wary of Greece's handsome, popular, and ambitious new Emperor. The [[Luxemburg]]er press have dubbed him "dee Baartete Bonaparte" (the Bearded [[Napoleon|Bonaparte]]) for his meteoric rise to the throne. ==Famous Quotes== ''"You make the mistake thinking me to be "related" to my uncle in anything more than blood. For Two-hundred years my family; his family led my country, my people's country into the ground. I am no more an Oldenburg than you, Tom Brokaw."'' [[Category:Greece]][[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Royalty]] {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Constantine XI''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|200px]]<br>'''[[Greece#Emperor_of_the_Hellenes|Emperor of the Hellenes]]'''<br>2008 &ndash; |width="30%"|Heir-Apparent:<br>'''Incumbent''' |} Talk:Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII 9718 58122 2009-03-07T21:40:08Z Misterxeight 192 /* Which One */ We need a picture, who should we base his looks on? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:05, 9 July 2008 (UTC) 4 things: 1. Are you going to put some of the description from Conculture here, the material about his rise to power and that fortunate DNA test? 2. Is the "Sultan of Turkey" a title of pretense (I hope)? 3. Are we going with the idea that "Greek Somaliland" is a current Greek possession, or one that Greece is seeking to get back? 4. Orlando's not a port. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:54, 9 July 2008 (UTC) The Turkish one is a hollow one, and I was going by where real Orlando is and there was another district of Florida which I included. Do you know of any cities in the RTC zone by th coast? I'm going with you ingenious idea that Greece gets it back shortly after Kostas' rise to LEGITAMATE power. I might as well include the stuff from conculture. Now I have to dig around, no surprise I was born without foresight :D [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:04, 9 July 2008 (UTC) However if I can track down the caretaker of Turkey it might not be so pretentious after all. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 03:06, 9 July 2008 (UTC) :I don't think Turkey has an actual caretaker, but I'd advise against being too ambitious so fast. Propaganda directed toward Greek ethnics and small colonies is one thing; attempting to conquer a much largrer neighbor is quite another-- and is the kind of thing that could cost Constantine his job! The title "Sultan of Turkey" would maybe fit the bombastic tone that Kostas is setting, but it would also make it more difficult for him to conduct diplomacy in the region; I'm thinking Jan's suggestion of a "Pontic League" of some sort with Greece at the helm. :The Yahoo group has a search engine, so you'd just have to search for "Kostas" or what have you to find the relevant post, and then copy-paste and alter it as needed. Same goes for the GRE as it currently exists. A lot of this Wiki is simply archived Conculture discussions. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:30, 9 July 2008 (UTC) ==Why so young?== I'm genuinely curious. Why did the government choose someone so young as the new King of Greece? Is he a close relation of lots of different powerful families? Is there some argument to be made that he has a right to the throne via a claim by blood? Perhaps he's the son of a wealthy/old family who happens also to be related to other royal families (like the Second House of Plantagenet, the Bourbons, the Vlas-Floreas, the Romanovs, etc.)? Was his father or other close relative a vastly popular person and this young man basks in the allure of his famous (presumably late) family member, shades of Prince William and his mother Princess Diana, or JFK Jr. here in the USA? Or some combination of these? Or something else? I'm just thinking that twenty-two years old seems terribly young in our modern age. Not that it can't work--I'm just asking for some details. Thanks in advance! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:45, 12 July 2008 (UTC) Actually he came from a middle class family from Athns, Attiki. However, think of all the greatest orators, then think twice as good as them. True, he is the last descendant of Emperor Constantine XI, that helps, but it's really that he is for Greece, and Greece alone that made him popular. He listens to the lowliest farmer, the most rebellious communist, even the wealthly old import tycoon. Thus age isn't TOO much of a factor. He really is THE people's man and they greatly support him. Twenty-Two is strating to get a little too old to marry, do you have any ideas for him? Possibly a political marriage? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:54, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : I can well believe that he is a charismatic man with great oratorical skills. My question is regards how he came to be in a prominent position? Alexander the Great would have had a much harder road to conquest if he hadn't been the son of Macedonia's King. Evita Peron was the star of a popular radio show '''and''' married a prominent career military officer (he was in his forties or fifties at the time). Seems to me Constantine needs to be famous in his own right, for '''something''' or else he's just one more face in the crowd. Possibilities... :* He was a star athlete, perhaps winning the Marathon for Greece in the World Games for the first time in decades. :* He gave an electrifying speech at some very public function (rather like Barack Obama here in the US), preferably in his teens. Maybe it was a staged public debate about Greece's future? Here colleges have "forensic speech" tournaments where competitors debate and give speeches based on randomly selected quotes, etc. Maybe in Greece this same kind of event is televised, in which case a startling contestant might garner considerable attention. :* Perhaps he became the voice of some student protest group, especially in a cause that was viewed favorably by most Greeks. A protest against some kind of foreign activity, maybe? : Or maybe some combination of these? As far as marriage goes, the most obvious one that would put the crown on his head and a scepter in his hand would be marriage (or even engagement to) a close female relative of the late King! If had a daughter or a niece, I would suggest Constantine should be dating her at least, and the engagement be announced soon if they aren't already wed. Just my suggestion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:30, 12 July 2008 (UTC) Someone said something about there being a Duchess of Sparta who was the heir apparant. I had desposed (comeone, "Duchess" that's not even a Greek word!) but she might serve her purpose. I was thinking 2 and 3 for him. However 22 is too young, maybe 25-30? Plus God knows how old the Duchess is. Oh I've been meaning to ask you Zahir, you wouldn't happen to Arab, and/or Eastern Orthodox would you? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:39, 12 July 2008 (UTC) [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:39, 12 July 2008 (UTC) :: I am of Irish/Scottish/German extraction (with a dash of Nez Perce). I am seeking conversion to the Orthodox Church. :: "Duchess" may simply be an affection or a translation, rather the way "Mikado" is translated as "Emperor." [[Image:Constantine xiii.jpg|thumb|portrait]] But then, the Japanese (for example), created European-style titles during the Meiji Era. Why not the Greeks? As far as the Duchess herself, I did a quick check and found there '''was indeed''' such a title, and there is even someone who in theory claims said title today (evidently by marriage--her husband, a relative of Prince Philip, officially claims to be Duke of Sparta). Given the difference in history between the two, I would imagine the current Duchess in IB could be almost any age. But Duke/Duchess of Sparta was, under the previous Greek monarch *here* the equivalent of Dauphin or Prince of Wales, i.e. heir to the Greek throne. :: I do find 25-30 a little more workable, myself. Gives him time to build a power base and enough experience to have an inkling of just how to get things done. As you can see, I've also made a portrait of the young Emperor. What do you think? It is a heavily doctored "blend" of actors Tom Welling and Orlando Bloom. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:20, 12 July 2008 (UTC) I love it! Bravo Zahir. I was thinking, would you like to have a "doppleganger" s everyone calls them in the Greek government? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:27, 12 July 2008 (UTC) Ooh, how can Constantine form the Imperialist party before the September, 2007 Parliament elections? He'd have to break off of the Democratic Revival Party. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:45, 12 July 2008 (UTC) :: Hee hee hee. Sure! My given name is "David Blue" so see what you can do with that. <g> :: As for the Imperialist Party--big movement like that never appear from nowhere. The Fascists in Italy arose from a perceived need for order amid chaos. The Peronistas in Argentina came from a sense of oppression by the lower classes. The Republicans here in the US were originally something of reform party, demanding policies in line with the industrial revolution (including the abolition of slavery). So presumably lots of people in and out of the Greek government believed in the general goals of the Imperialist Party, and the future Emperor gave voice to what they were thinking. Odds are he has some kind of inner circle, friends and/or advisors helping him along. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:02, 12 July 2008 (UTC) Yeah I was thinking originally "puppeteers" using this fresh new face, but eventually they became his "puppets". Now that we've established the people are having problems, what should they be? I was thinking maybe the wild fires *here* were worse and the government *there* did less then *here*. So with the natives restless, Constantine puts a stop to the royal ignorance and does a lot of humanitarian work, and when the time came when Paul II died and the government in trouble, they all voted for him as President, but instead he married Alexadra, thus renaming the country "The Hellenic Empire" with himself "The Emperor of the Hellenic Empire". Besides being a monarch, I want him to be well-liked and do stuff for the people, not just conquer. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:08, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : Rather like Napoleon III in some ways, with a dash of William of Orange, a smidgeon of young Richard II, some echoes of Octavius Caesar and a few of Peter the Great. Cool. Oh, and William Pitt the Younger. : Does Greece really let twenty-somethings run for Parliament though? And why was he Leader? Another case of the Puppeteers choosing a vastly popular figurehead? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:16, 12 July 2008 (UTC) I guess Prime Minister Ντέιβιντ Γaλάvo (Eet-ee-vint) (Goll-ah-no) might be a close friend and Vice President of the Imperialist Party. No, I'll have to change that rule for IB's Greece. Actually no one wrote anything of a Greek Parliament, so I'm not even sure there is one, but we can fix that. He was leader because he was at the time believed to be related to Constantine XI, last Byzantine Emperor (which was proven) and he was a genius so that really was the piece-de-resistance (sorry Marc if I murdered French). He did make it to Parliament and everything before that by himself. However they really did underestimated him and after he assumed the throne, he got rid of them(let's say seven top Senators, give or take a few if you want). [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:26, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : There was a reference to "Parliament" in the article on [[Greece]], but who knows what its actual nature might be. While maybe Constantine XIII did away with his original supporters ("Night of the Long Knives" redux, albeit hopefully not so bloody), he must have a genuine inner circle/advisers/allies. No idea who they might be. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 12 July 2008 (UTC) Did a page on [[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta]]. What should her job be, besides Empress of Greece? Plus how would the rest of the world feel that this little known Senator from Attiki became Emperor of a 3 thousand year old nation? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:38, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : The rest of the world will react in a wide variety of ways, from suspicion to hopefulness to paranoia to resentment to fandom. Like always. Some people will shoot their mouths off here and there (somebody'll call him the Antichrist, of course) but most won't do much of anything until he does something to impact their lives. That is JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:53, 12 July 2008 (UTC) I thought the Duchess of Sparta was a shriveled old, barely-Greek, bat, but know that I can choose her age, personality, looks etc. it won't matter. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 15:06, 13 July 2008 (UTC) ==Personality== Wow. He's kinda coming across as the political equivalent of a rock star! Complete with over-blown, expensive hobbies! I hope he doesn't cheat on his Empress ''too much''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:23, 13 July 2008 (UTC) Actually because we able to make Alexandra like 5 years younger then him (is that TOO young, I don't want him to be disgusting), there's no need for him to. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 22:04, 13 July 2008 (UTC) : Heh. I'm not so sure that makes much of a difference. Unless he's simply not that kinda guy. Somebody this dashing, handsome, famous and (increasingly) powerful will have had plenty of temptation and will probably continue to have such. Still, he is also a very busy man. Very! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:41, 16 July 2008 (UTC) ==DNA Test== A couple of thoughts or three. I think the whole process of the DNA testing would take time. Apart from the actual tests (which I believe takes weeks to complete) you've also got to arrange a ''state visit'' and get the relevant Church authorities to approve ''removing and destroying'' enough of what I presume is a holy relic to get enough viable DNA. I also question just how much DNA would be available. From what I've read, the most likely form of DNA to survive so long is matrilineal, which would prove the Young Constantine was related to the earlier person through their respective mothers. It would be very unlikely (although not impossible) for other kinds of DNA to survive and be testable. Unless--the body in question is actually relatively recent, as in within a century or so? Especially if it were preserved in alcohol, which tends to preserve DNA, as opposed to formaldehyde, which destroys it. If the body (or body part) is relatively recent '''and''' preserved in alcohol, then you wouldn't need much tissue to check for a match, and the results would be far less ambiguous. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:41, 16 July 2008 (UTC) ==Personal Wealth?== It occurs to me that perhaps the new Emperor might have a source of personal wealth? We've discussed the idea of his being a star athlete in his teens, which might have led to all sorts of endorsement deals. If he invested this right, he could have been very well-off by the time he graduated college. A particularly dynamic public speaker in the United States can command really hefty fees for giving speeches--commencement addresses, opening talks at conferences, speeches at colleges, etc. Again, this could be a source of investment capital, as might a book outlining his view of Greece and its future. Just a thought... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:10, 29 July 2008 (UTC) A very good thought indeed. Well let me see what sports the World Games have and we can move on from there. Misterxeight 17:17, 29 July 2008 (UTC) I was thinking Rugby or Lacrosse. Maybe marksmanship because he served in the military (a fictional branch which would be combination of Special Forces/Hellenic Marine Bridage). Misterxeight 18:09, 29 July 2008 (UTC) :: You also have to make it clear why '''he''' became the star in peoples' eyes, rather than the rest of the team. That was why I suggested he win the Marathon, perhaps the first Greek to do so in generations. Or something like that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:35, 29 July 2008 (UTC) ==Conculture material== There's a _lot_ on Conculture that's more or less accepted, but which I can't find. Will it find a home here? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:45, 7 August 2008 (UTC) :Are you volunteering to move it here? When you say you can't find it, is it that you can't find it on conculture? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:46, 7 August 2008 (UTC) :: Mr.xeight and I discussed this before. With his permission I put what I ''believe'' is the material to which you're referring on this page. Please let me know if this is the case. :: I do see a problem. The name of the page gives his dynastic number as XIII which is not correct. He is either King Constantine XIV or Emperor Constantine XII. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:48, 7 August 2008 (UTC) I need to reiterate the problem above. As things are established right now, this guy must be '''King Constantine XIV of the Hellenes''' and/or '''Emperor Constantine XII''' because the last Byzantine Emperor was Constantine XI (according to here, for example: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Constantine_XI ). So the name of this article is wrong. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:43, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :He doesn't consider those other rulers legitimate, so he gave the title Constantine XII to his dad, and he took Constantine XIII. Misterxeight 20:18, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: It isn't a matter of whom '''he''' might consider legitimate, but a question of law. As established so far, he came to the throne via marriage to the Heiress Apparent, i.e. Alexandra. As a matter of law, that makes him monarch along the same lineal thread as Paul II, Constantine XII, etc. Hence upon his marriage and coronation he is ''Constantine XIV''. :: When the Greek government decided to redefine the state as (essentially) a continuation of the Byzantine Empire, then he becomes ''Constantine XII''. '''But''' where was the political mandate to give imperial honors to this guy's father, and not to anyone else in the family tree? Were there no other Constantines in his family line? Not even back to the 15th century when Constantinople fell before Mehmed II? The Emperor is not the government. He is the Head of State. He may even be Head of Government. He certainly has considerable power and influence. But unless Greece has somehow '''in a few months''' become a totalitarian state subject to the whims of its Emperor (which frankly seems unbelievable), there must be a justification for somehow bestowing this title to the guy's father. :: One of the easiest ways (although not without some difficulty) is to make Constantine's dad an official '''Pretender to the Greek throne'''. To somebody. Perhaps not even Constantine's father but rather his grandfather pursued this, gathering some adherents (this might take place as far back as the [[Second Great War]]). Perhaps the Palaiologos family was in some sense local nobility when Greece achieved independence and was considered for the throne '''at that time'''. Then the Palaiologos could be the (kinda/sorta) like the Royal Stewarts in our own history--perpetual Pretenders whom the powers-that-be see as no real threat anymore. That scenario makes granting Constantine's father imperial honors much more likely, and even Constantine's selection as Alexandra's husband much more understandable. Perhaps the [[League of Noble Emigrees]] might even view his family as Observers up until now (check with [[User:Marc pasquin]] about that). :: Which leaves us with the question--where is he (the dad) now? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:15, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Ok I got it. His dad won't be given a title. Yes your logic of "He married a relative of Paul II, making him his heir" makes a lot of sense but, would you want to be descended from the people your strove to get rid of since college? Misterxeight 22:19, 12 August 2008 (UTC) : I not sure I understand your question. Perhaps I made my suggestion less than clear... : I am suggesting that when Greece achieved independence, the Palaiologos family were in some sense local (i.e. Greek) nobility and were '''seriously considered for the Greek throne'''. In the end, it was offered to a member of the Oldenburg Dynasty instead, but the Palaiologos have '''always had their adherents''' who longed for a truly Greek royal family. This adds to Constantine's status from the get-go and makes his marriage to Alexandra a much more understandable compromise. : Is that clearer? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:29, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Then there won't have to be a revolution. Yes, yes that's better. Do you mind reworking the page then? Misterxeight 22:34, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: Be glad to. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:43, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ==DNA Testing== Been doing some research. It seems that the best source for what is called "Ancient DNA" (defined as <i>"...any DNA recovered from biological samples that have not been preserved specifically for later DNA analyses."</i>) is either bones or teeth. In fact, this type of genetic material can last a surprisingly long time, as in many thousands of years. However, the odds are best (by far) in conditions that tend to preserve the fragile DNA strands. These would include frozen environments and mummified bodies. Contrary to popular belief, many cultures and peoples have mummified their dead, not just the Egyptians. Efforts to mummify or preserve individuals are scattered throughout history, including individuals suspected of being saints and/or particularly important persons. One of the relatively simplest ways--used at various times in various cultures--is to bleed the body out and remove the internal organs, replacing them straw or some other kind of 'filler' while treating the body with resins and the like. If the body is then kept dry and/or very cold, it seems likely that usable DNA could be extracted even five centuries later. It is more likely--although not certain either way--that Mitochondrial DNA (which is passed solely through the female) will be preserved in a usable state as opposed to Nuclear DNA (which comes from both parents). Hopefully, this provides some kind of guideline for Constantine XII proving his lineage scientifically. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:05, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Very interesting indeed. I had no idea Europe mummified Saints of all people. The only thing we would have to change here is there is no official documentation of finding Constantine XI's body except they say a corpse found with purple boots was him. Legend has it Angels swooped him away before the siege, hid him underground, and turned him into a stone statue, only to be awoken when some nation truly needed him. Like King Arthur. Weird myth for Medeival Europe being as sophisticated as it was. Well more sophisticated in turns of folklore then Ancient times. Misterxeight 17:12, 18 August 2008 (UTC) ==Which One== Would the some sort of German ancestry of Constantine be Prussian, Bavarian, generic German, Saxon, or something else entirely? Misterxeight 19:31, 7 March 2009 (UTC) The Angelici 9719 59766 2009-06-08T17:13:24Z Erskine 43 m- sp '''Selflessness, Piety, Courage, Strength, Knowledge & Wisdom, and Respect'''. These are the ''Seven Tenets'' of the Knights of Byzantium (also called the Order of Constantine, the Golden Knights, and Saint George). They have a religious core, with a military order wrapped around them, and charity work at heart. The Angelici were an ancient order of knighthood for priests and laymen, founded in 1191 by Byzantine Emperor Isaac Angelus. They are divided into three classes, but are follow the direction of one Grand Master, loyal to the people of Orthodoxy. The first are called Torquati, from a collar which they wore, and there can be fifty at a time. They help the Grand Master run the organization. The second are called the Knights of Justice, and this is the religious arm of the Faction. The third and final arm is called the "Knights Servitors", they are the militant order. ==Conflict== Some Members are in conflict with each other. One group says the order was founded in the year 313, by Constantine the Great, the actual founding was the appearance of an angel to that emperor, with the sign of a cross and the words, "In hoc signo vinces" ("In this sign you shall conquer"). ==Notable Members== *His Eminence, the Most Reverend Seraphim (Iakovou) of Johannesburg and Pretoria-Archbishop of the Archdiocese of Johannesburg and Pretoria. * [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] [[Category:Religion]] Talk:The Angelici 9720 59691 2009-06-06T21:47:40Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Knights of Byzantium]] moved to [[Talk:The Angelici]]: The Knights of Byzantium was a faction in Buffy the Vampire Slayer... Whoops! :) These guys remind me of some of the French Foreign Legion. I've heard stories where the FFL were freaking crazy as all hell... I like the idea tho! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 12:06 CST July 10, 2008 I was toying with saying they're the equivalent to them, except even worse, but are they in IB? The French Foreign Legion that is. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:11, 10 July 2008 (UTC) : Yes, the french foreign legion exist in the same form as *here*--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:19, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Thank you Erksine!!! [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:37, 10 July 2008 (UTC) :You are quite welcome.[[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 18:03, 10 July 2008 (UTC) Macedonian people 9721 52228 2008-07-17T03:11:16Z Misterxeight 192 The proud Macedonians once claimed an empire larger than no other, headed by no other than Alexander the Great. But, as time passed, Macedonia's Empire crumbled, absorbed by other states and riddled with civil war. The region now known as Macedonia is divided between [[Greece]] and [[Bulgaria]]. But how did this happen? Well, in AD 305-308, a Roman General by the name of Demetrius Maximus revolted against the Roman Empire. He found himself lucky, for the pride of Alexander still ran in the veins of Macedonians. He found himself quickly accepted as Macedonias leader, with men coming to his call. So fast did his army grow, that arrogance bubbled up in him, and he sent a portion of his proud warriors to fight Rome at Rome doorstep. However, the Romans were prepared, and soundly defeated the army at the Battle of Brundisium. He also decided to divide the empire, and assaulted Byzantium to his East for 5 months. He was nearly on the verge of breaking through the gates, when reinforcements from both Moesia and Asia arrived, forcing his army into retreat. For the next year and a half, his army fell back, defeating the Romans only once at the Battle of Prespa. Finally, in March of 308, he committed suicide at Thessaloniki, as did most of his generals and lieutenants. In retaliation for the chaos that the General had spread, the Romans commenced the largest diaspora ever seen, uprooting thousand upon thousands of local Macedonians and transplanting them with soldiers and their families and colonists. However, the Macedonians did not disappear. the majority moved South to [[Achaea]], seeing themselves as the "cousins" to the Achaeans/Greeks. They settled in their own small villages, many of which sprang up fairly quickly. Others, however, spread out, arriving in such far-flung provinces as Lusitania and Germania, and a large number of them settled beyond the borders as well, specifically in what is today [[Veneda]]. For the hundreds of years after the Macedonian Diaspora, the Macedonians keep to themselves, staying either in their own villages or neighborhoods. They were treated cautiously, with only a few incidents of anti-Macedonian sentiment occurring (most notably, the Macedonian Slaughter in Budapest, 1872). However, in 1930, the [[CSDS]] looked into their history, and remembered the Diaspora. They made a general call out for Macedonians to "return to your homeland, and settle once more on the land that has been denied to you for so long." And they came, carrying their original, if heavily accented, language. The Greek Macedonians made up a little over half, Venedo-Macedonians about a quarter. For years, the Macedonians lived a quiet life in the CSDS, farming and working in the factories like everyone else. However, the other peoples in the Confederation would soon spread their own problems upon the Macedonians. During the various breakups, Macedonia likewise declared it's independence in 1988. War, lukily, avoided the small state for about a year. However, Bulgaria moved it's army in, claiming the region as historically Bulgarian. For two months, the Royal Macedonian Army (under King Demetrias I, ironically, a CSDS general who established himself as ruler after the declaration) held off the Bulgars. The King and the Royal family fled to Greece, and the Army was disbanded under the Bulgars. The current government-in-exile is based (once more, ironically) in [[Thessaloniki]]. For it's short peaceful existence, only a handful of nations recognized Macedonia, Greece and Dalmatia most prominently. The Macedonians of the present day are a unique bunch. They are not recognized by the Bulgars, being referred to as "Western Bulgars." They carry one of the oldest surviving languages in the world. They are apathetic towards their freedom from Bulgaria, though recent rumblings from Thessaloniki seem to be signs that the King, possibly backed by Greece and others, may attempt to firmly establish Macedonia as a free nation. When it comes to religion, Macedonians are a vibrant group. Many are Orthodox, many are Catholic, while growing communities of Muslims and Pagans add spice. Some Macedonians claim to still worship the Greco-Roman deities of old, though many of them are often looked at slightly funny. Macedonians are fairly liberal when it comes to religion, and one would be hard pressed to find one Macedonian discriminating another Macedonian for their religious beliefs. [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] File talk:Byzantine Flag.jpg 9722 51788 2008-07-12T17:30:36Z Zahir 35 is this supposed to be the new greek flag ? if yes, its waaaay too busy in my own opinion.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:09, 11 July 2008 (UTC) :Yes. Can you fix it? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 20:27, 11 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|thumb|Zahir's design]]How is this? Combines all the elements you seem to be aiming for--the family arms, the golden double eagle crowned, the moon and star of Byzantium, St. George, etc. But methinks it integrates them all more smoothly. The crescent is outlined rather than solid in a deliberate attempt to be distinct from various Arab/Muslim states in the Middle East while still paying homage to the city of Byzantium. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:56, 12 July 2008 (UTC) :I LOVE IT!!! Zahir, you are a genius. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:16, 12 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Byzantine flag3.png|thumb|possibility #2]] Thankee, but I did one more version. This one might be slightly more Byzantine/Greek in look, as well as somewhat more sinister (if that is your intent at all). It is also much closer to the "official" Byzantine flag. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:30, 12 July 2008 (UTC) File:Turkestan.PNG 9723 59917 2009-06-12T22:35:39Z Geoff 193 {{delete}} Duplicate of "Turkestan_flag.PNG" File:Turkestan flag.PNG 9724 59668 2009-06-06T01:57:07Z Geoff 193 category National Flag of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Asia]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Byzantine flag2.png 9725 51934 2008-07-13T21:50:23Z Misterxeight 192 Zahir's proposed Byzantine flag [[Category:Flags of Greece]] File talk:Byzantine flag2.png 9726 51773 2008-07-12T15:57:09Z Seth 48 New page: Wow, that is awesome! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:56pm, July 12 2008 Wow, that is awesome! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:56pm, July 12 2008 File:Byzantine flag3.png 9729 51935 2008-07-13T21:51:07Z Misterxeight 192 A second proposed Byzantine flag [[Category:Flags of Greece]] File talk:Byzantine flag3.png 9730 51863 2008-07-13T15:04:32Z Misterxeight 192 Maybe this can be the Naval Jack of Greece [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:41, 12 July 2008 (UTC) : my objection to that would be: why use the byzantine flag at all when you established that it was a renewed *helenic* empire.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:35, 13 July 2008 (UTC) Honestly? Because there's going to be a balance. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 15:04, 13 July 2008 (UTC) File:Constantine xiii.jpg 9731 51995 2008-07-14T21:09:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. The new Emperor of Greece [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Greece]] Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta 9732 62188 2009-09-27T20:28:59Z Misterxeight 192 {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Alexandra Theodopolous-Palaiologos'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Alexandra.jpg|150px]] |- |[[Greece|Empress]] of [[Greece|Hellenic Empire]] || Alexandra I |- | Empress of [[Greek Republic of Ethiopia|Greek Somaliland]] || Alexandra I |- |Duchess of Sparta || Alexandra XXVI |- |Queen of Macedonia|| |- |'''Reign:'''|| [[Timeline#2008|2008]] to the present. |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Position created'' |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| 4/29/1983 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Humanitarian, Model, biologist, actress |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political Parties of Greece|The Imperialist Party]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodoxy|Orthodox Christian]] (formerly [[Greco-Buddhism|Greek Buddhist]] and [[Lutheranism|Lutheran]] before that) |- |'''Consort:'''|| [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII]] |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Alexandra arms.jpg|200px]] |} Alexandra was the neice of Arch-Queen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] born in Sparta, Laconia. She is actually more [[Scandinavian Realm|Danish]], [[Holy Roman Empire|German]], Swedish, and [[Federated Kingdoms|British]] then Greek, making her less popular with her supposed subjects. When Paul died suddenly and his nephew was the heir apparant, Greece's people saw the coming of a crisis. The young king had no wife, and for him not to get married or wed too old would mean one problem; he would have no heir. The defacto government ruling until the new king could be brought from Louisianne decided that the nobility (themselves) was the most logical choice; not a the daughter of a foreigner. Searching for a distant relative of the King living within the Motherland. Who they found was Alexandra; General strikes crippled whole cities, while petitions to disinherit her or abolish the monarchy were circulated. One reason for this was the increasing unpopularity of the late King. Another was the perception that Alexandria herself was not truly Greek. She was also viewed as a frivolous young person as opposed to someone upon whom the hopes and dreams of resurgent nation could depend. The political compromise reached within two weeks of her uncle's death was for her to marry the ever-popular Constantine Palaiologos, who was initially King to her Queen. When Constantine changed Greece from a kingdom to an Empire, and the monarch's title of "King of the Hellenes" to "Emperor of the Hellenic Empire", she became "Empress of the Hellenic Empire. ==Early Life== Alexandra was born to Irene Oldenburg and (insert Danish name here) Theodopolous. She lived a very sheltered life as a child and was given everything she wanted. When she reached the teenage years, she became part of the [[Mile High Set]]. She grew up with friends such as [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]], [[Antonia Guelph]], and the late [[Philly Gore]]. She developed a love of nature and gained a degree in biology. ==Other Careers== ==Near Exile== ==Marriage to Constantine== ==Humanitarian Effort== {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Paul II of Greece|Paul II]]''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Greek flag.gif|50px]]<br>'''[[Greek Monarchs |Queen of the Hellenes]]'''<br>2002-2008; |width="30%"|'''Position<br>Abolished''' |} [[Category:People]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Celebrities]] [[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta 9733 59569 2009-06-04T14:13:08Z Zahir 35 /* New Idea */ Some comments/suggestions: * To help pave Constantine's road to the throne, methinks there should probably be a reason Alexandra is not desired as a monarch, not even as a figurehead. For that reason perhaps she should be much younger than 25 or notably older. If the former (say, seventeen) then the thought of a teenager as Queen (especially if she's had any stereotypical teenage problems--drug abuse, for example) would help motivate everyone to look for an alternate. If the latter (for example, thirty) she can be a known factor whom people simply think not up to the job. Perhaps, like Hirohito ''here'' her interest is some totally academic pursuit, like marine biology or mathematics. Or she could suffer from bipoler personality disorder (what is still sometimes called manic depression). Or both. It does seem to me that the former allows the new monarch to seem like more of a hero riding to the rescue. But that is JMHO. * A lot of anyone's role depends strongly upon the system. What kind of government is the Hellenic Empire going to have? As an historical point of reference, a '''Divine King''' (such as the Pharoah, the Mikado and to some extent Stalin) has a problem--namely, he loses power if he is ever perceived as anything less than divine. When things go wrong, others must bear the blame, even if no one was at fault. Divine Kings become increasingly limited in what they can do, as opposed to simply '''Ruling Kings''' who are emotionally viewed as important, head of state and government, symbol of the country and all that, but still human. Thus their government officials are seen as staff, not priests (unlike, for example, the inner circle of Nazi Germany). * What is the origin and meaning of the term "Prime Consort"? * Methinks within a few months an interesting controversy might break out--i.e. whether the Emperor and Empress are invited to the wedding of [[Nicolae Vladescu]] of [[Oltenia]] and his fiancee Antonia Guelph of [[Mantua]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:20, 12 July 2008 (UTC) The reason no one likes her and her family is, because she's not even all Greek, probably not even half. If the royal bloodlines are like *here*, she's be Danish, German, British, and Swedish (I think). Constantine will NEVER be a Divine King, he was born a commoner, and he'll die one (at least in mindset). Prime Consort I wrote on Constantine's page because I was thinking of him having someone on the side, so I wrote his main one. I just carried the table over and forgot to check the whole box for stuff that pertained to the Emperor, not Empress. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 02:59, 13 July 2008 (UTC) What do you think she should look like? I was thinking a darker-skinned version of Keir Knightley, just as a joke. But since you Zahir have been the brains & backbone of this, what do you think? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:51, 13 July 2008 (UTC) : I'll look into some pictures. [[Image:Alexandra.jpg|thumb|Alexandra?]]But keep in mind the best way to do it is to "blend" the faces of two or more persons together. Keira Knightly would be an interesting choice. I'll let you know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 13 July 2008 (UTC) :: Okay, how is this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:59, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Perfect. Oh I forgot to tell you, what about Prime Minister [[David Galanis]]? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 14:13, 14 July 2008 (UTC) :: Cool. BTW, it is interesting that Alexandra seems to have some things in common with [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:58, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Of course. She's one of those mile-high-set people. Rich and spoiled. Plus Greece & Italy aren't so far away, it's not like a friendship wouldn't be impossible. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 18:46, 14 July 2008 (UTC) : Interesting how a character is becoming clearer! Bravo! I should mention though, that her being sheltered '''and''' a member of the "Mile High Set" seems contradictory. The Mile Highs are the equivalent of the Jet Set here, the "In" people. The equivalent of Angelina Jolie, Brad Pitt, Paris Hilton, etc. But maybe I'm misunderstanding what you meant. Also, please keep in mind that Antonia Guelph is ''not'' really a member of that group. She is more of a hardworking policy wonk, rather like Hilary Clinton. That doesn't mean she and Alexandra cannot be friends, of course. I'm just mentioning clarifying details. And thank you for setting up a definite reason (other than diplomacy) for the Emperor and Empress to be invited to the wedding! : Frankly, I'm a little unclear about events vis-a-vis the death of Paul II, the marriage and the declaration of the Empire. For one thing, I'm wondering what kind of relationship--if any--did Alexandra and Constantine have prior to those events? Did they have one? Had they even met? And how has she reacted to all this? I don't think there's any great rush to answer these questions, but I look forward to when you do. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:02, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Oh. I have her has as somewhat of C.'s foil. They never met and she consented because she knew there would be a rebellion because she's barely Greek and rather forsakes her heritage. Misterxeight 22:27, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Hmmmm how can I make her Romanitote Jewish; I don't really care, I just variety. She could be Muslim or the new Greeco-Bhuddism religion that's sweeping the East. Misterxeight 22:48, 15 July 2008 (UTC) ==New Idea== I do not really want to let any ideas go to waste I don't have to. Is it possible that in fact she becomes Constantine's sister. This way we can marry her to a different royal family somewhere across the world. Misterxeight 06:31, 14 February 2009 (UTC) : I don't wish to be a troublemaker, but hasn't the story of the Emperor and his his Empress Alexandra featured in '''news stories''' about other individuals, such as the heir to [[Oltenia]] and his bride? Doesn't this fall under QSS? Honestly, I'm not sure. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:47, 14 February 2009 (UTC) Well some of that will have to be forgotten. Everyone here knows just as well as I do what I wrote was pure literary garbage making absolutely no sense at all. Misterxeight 17:12, 14 February 2009 (UTC) : Actually, I don't agree with that assessment. The whole notion of a popular "coup" associated with a new monarch via a marriage, and a rebirth of national pride seems to me both plausible and interesting. My disagreement has been with details, and with '''some''' (by no means "all" or even "most") behavior. More to the point, if anything has been '''established''' then we cannot simply throw it away. That is not how IB works. Not that you cannot change lots and lots and lots of stuff, especially in the WIP and/or PROPOSAL phase. But once others start using your details in regards to their own spheres, then those details become part of QSS. They cannot be changed. This is especially true of news articles that reference (for example) Alexandra and her friends Nicolae Vlas-Florea and his bride, Antonia Guelph. These items were done with your approval and encouragement, so tossing them aside seems to violate procedure. This doesn't mean you cannot change stuff. You can. Lots of things! But some kind of long term friendship between Nicolae and Antonia with the new Empress of Greece has become part of QSS--at least as I understand the process. Kindly check the conculture list to see my concerns expressed there. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:41, 14 February 2009 (UTC) Is she the niece of ArchQueen Margarethe '''''or''''' of Paul I '''''or''''' of both? Methinks it would probably best if the answer were "both." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:43, 1 June 2009 (UTC) : That runs the problem of Constantine and Alexandra being related, a most horrible curse for the nation. Distantly I can understand, but not directly a neice or nephew to paul, as I've decided that we decided instead of a bloodless coupe Constantine is infact the most capable of Paul's nephews. Misterxeight 23:20, 1 June 2009 (UTC) :: Then why was Alexandra Paul's heir, as the article states? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:41, 2 June 2009 (UTC) ::: First of all--sorry to read about your hand! '''Take care of yourself!''' Second--I'm not quite sure why it was sooooooo important that Constantine get married immediately? Is it really something that couldn't wait, like it does for plenty of crowned heads? For example, the King of Tejas is single. More than one monarch has come to the throne and waited a while before getting married. Might I suggest that for some reason Alexandra is the focus of some rival faction's intense loyalty? Maybe her father was widely touted by some group as Paul's proper heir, with Conservatives still loyal to him and to his child? Or something like that? Because that way it creates a pressing reason for them to wed very soon, to appease this faction. Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:40, 3 June 2009 (UTC) Thanks; it was a cooking accident :) That could work. I thought of the marriage crisis because at least for real-world, suburbian Greeks to not be married in their late 20s-30s gossiping is inevident. Rumors such as what happened between Marie Antoinette and Louis would no doubt result, making the king look... inadequate. The nobility is the rival faction within this story; instead of some foreigner being the Empress, why not one of their own? The marriage would cement the nobility's power within Greece. Paul's article never mentioned children; even before I got here, so Zahir's theory of factions splitting off each supporting a different person as the new king/queen could make sense. Voting would be greatly appreciated. Misterxeight 17:32, 3 June 2009 (UTC) : Rumors, it seems to me, are inevitable no matter what. According to rumor, there isn't a single movie star in Hollywood who isn't gay or a drug addict or a pedophile. But how seriously are such rumors taken. The White House, for example, ignores the yelling of a vocal minority claiming Barack Obama wasn't born in the United States. That is why I think you need a more compelling reason for the marriage. : One idea that occurs to me would be if King Paul has a half-brother who was the darling of some faction. Let us call him Michael, Duke of Sparta. He himself died a few years back and his daughter became Duchess when that happened. But old rumors resurfaced about Michael's mother and someone with whom it was said she had an affair. But in the wake of Michael's death, his blood type became public knowledge--and it was utterly impossible for Michael and Paul to share the same father (and of course everyone knew they had different mothers). No legal action was taken. The government never formally acknowledged the fact. But upon Paul's death, legally Alexandra was the Heir as well as having loyal adherents. At the same time, it would be easy to legally challenge her gaining the crown because she was not in fact a blood relation of the late king--plus a faction demanding the throne for Paul's nephew Constantine was powerful enough to make lots of trouble. Solution: Constantine marries Alexandra. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:13, 4 June 2009 (UTC) David Galanis 9734 52098 2008-07-15T16:56:39Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''David Galanis'''</big> |- |'''Portrait''' || [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Date of Birth '''||12/16/63 |- |Prime Minister of [[Greece]] || David I |- | Vice President of the Imperialist Part || David I |- | Second in command || David I |- |'''Terms in Office'''|| [[Timeline#2008|2008]] to the present. |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| Karolos Papoulias |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| The Imperialist Party |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodoxy|Eastern Orthodox]] |- |} [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Wolf Brotherhood 9735 63982 2010-03-02T03:05:33Z Geoff 193 new logo {{Political_Party | party_name = Qasqır Baurlaşlığı<br> Brotherhood of the Wolf | party_logo = [[Image:Wolf Brotherhood.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1992 | headquarters = Aşgabat, [[Türkümänistan]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 1/588 | members = [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]] (founder),<br> Yörük Gayrat-ulı (current leader) | politics = Extremist [[Pan-Turkism#Imperial Pan-Turkism|imperial pan-Turkist]] party }} The Brotherhood of the Wolf ("Qasqır Baurlaşlığı") are a militantly [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] political group in [[Turkestan]]. ==Ideology of the Party== The Wolf Brotherhood believe that the manifest destiny of the Turkic peoples, and in particular those of [[Turkestan]], is to rebuild the "glorious empire of Greater Turkestan". [[Pan-Turkism|Pan-Turkist]] political parties are a small but growing presence in modern Turkestani politics, and the Brotherhood of the Wolf are one of the most militant and vociferous of these. They believe in the establishment of a single-party nationalist regime paralleling the [[SNOR]], which will lead their people on to glory, and they favour the immediate incorporation into Turkestan of Russian [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]. This, they believe, should be followed by a unification with the other Turkic states ([[Uyguristan]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Turkey]], the [[Moghul National Realm]] and [[Mongolia]]*, together with the other Turkic constituent republics of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. In practice, this "unification" seems to amount to little more than annexation. <nowiki>*Mongolia </nowiki> has been reinvented by the Wolf Brotherhood as a Turkic state "based on the historical unity of Turk and Mongol under the Turk, Genghis Khan". The resulting Turkic superstate should then wage wars of conquest against its neighbours, notably [[China]], [[Persia]] and the remainder of [[Russia]]. The object of this is to reunite all previously Turkish territories into one world-spanning "Greater Turkestan", taking in all the lands once belonging to the Mongol, Timurid, Mughal and Ottoman empires and stretching from Beijing in the east to the gates of Vienna in the west, and from the borders of Muscovy in the north to Tunis and India in the south. The beliefs and sense of Turkic manifest destiny of the Wolf Brotherhood are the creation of its founder and leader [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]], whose book "The Seventh Empire" laid out the ideological framework of this particular brand of pan-Turkic nationalism. According to the book, the six preceding empires, representing the great Turkic empires of the past, are the Kök Türki, the Seljuk sultanate, the empires of Genghis Khan and Timur, the Mughals under Babur, and the Ottoman Empire. The seventh, and final, empire, is supposed to be a union of all of these empires into one (see above). ==Tajiks and the Wolf Brotherhood== Tajiks are suspect in the Wolf Brotherhood's ideology; as non-Turks they are a potential if not actual fifth column within the Turkic state, and the State "should deal with them appropriately" . Certain statements made by Aqniät-ulı imply that what he thinks is "appropriate" is the rounding up of all Tajiks into labour brigades where they can work for the good of their Turkish betters, and the repopulation of Tajikistan with citizens of Turkic stock. Many of the current problems of Turkestan are laid at the feet of the Tajik population, the rest are due to a conspiracy of foreign interests who wish to prevent the destined rise of Greater Turkestan. Particular emphasis is placed on the neighbouring non-Turkic nations [[Persia]] and [[Russia]], but by extension, this conspiracy includes the business interests of Western nations too, and recent statements of the Wolf Brotherhood leadership have included the new regime in [[Greece]], in light of belligerent noises made by some of its junior government officials against "our brother nation, [[Turkey]]". Tajik political commentators have repeatedly called for the criminalisation of the Wolf Brotherhood, but so far there has been little to no progress in that area. Observers in the surrounding nations, as well as others concerned about the growth of political extremism, are reported to be keeping a close watch on the Brotherhood of the Wolf. So far, the party is still small and marginal, but its ideology is such that it warrants close scrutiny. ==''[[Turkic Wolves]]'' Organisation== The Wolf Brotherhood also runs a uniformed organisation, the [[Turkic Wolves]], which was headed by Yörük Gayrat-ulı until the recent murder of the Wolf Brotherhood's founder-leader [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]]. The Wolf Brotherhood compares the Turkic Wolves organisation to such childrens' organisations as the [[Junior Foresters]], saying that the only difference is that the Turkic Wolves organisation is for adults, not children. Other commentators see the Turkic Wolves as a dangerous paramilitary organisation and a front for criminal activities. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File talk:Greek Propaganda Picture Created by Marc.jpg 9736 51882 2008-07-13T16:35:27Z Misterxeight 192 wouldn't it make more sense for the text to be in actual greek ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:39, 13 July 2008 (UTC) Yes. But still for the people who can't read the Greek alphabet they won't be able to tell [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 15:01, 13 July 2008 (UTC) : most people won't be able to tell right now ! just put a translation underneat.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:31, 13 July 2008 (UTC) Ok. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 16:35, 13 July 2008 (UTC) Political Parties of Greece 9737 62263 2009-10-05T01:14:54Z Misterxeight 192 That is plain embarrassing, I'm deeply sorry ==The Imperialist Party== {| align=right style="margin-left: 5px; text-align: center; border:3px solid #32aa32; padding:5px; font-size: 85%; width: 16em;clear:right;" class=box |- |height="30" style="padding:0.2em; color:#ffffff; background:#32aa32; border solid thin #0000CC; text-align:center; margin-bottom:5px;" | Part of the Politics series on <big>'''[[Political Parties of Greece| The Imperialist Party]]'''</big><br /> |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| [[Image:Greek imperialist.jpg|180px]] |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| '''Imperialist Nations''': [[Greece]] &middot; |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#32aa32;"|'''Principles''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | '''Imperialist Theory'''<br /> Ecological wisdom <br /> Keeping Tradition <br /> Modernization at all costs <br /> Protecting what cannot protect itself <br /> Capitalism <br /> Rules must be upheld <br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#32aa32;"|'''Organizations''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | '''[[Political Parties of Greece |The Imperialist Party]]'''<br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#32aa32;"|'''Famous Imperialists''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | *[[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII|Emperor Constantine Palaiologos]] *[[David Galanis]] *[[Kostantino Leganopoulis]] *[[Mihai Popeşcu]] |} [[Image:Greek imperialist.jpg|thumb|Imperial Party Flag/Logo]]Beginning in the late 1990s, but swelling in the early XXIst century, a new sense of Greek Nationalism and a call for a return to glory began to sweep all over [[Greece]]. At first numbering dozens of groups, they eventually gathered under the name ''Imperialist'' and began to win elections. Currently led by the Emperor and [[David Galanis]]. ==The Royal Democratic Party== In essence, a large-scale conservative party dedicated to maintaining the status quo, or in their words "Reform, Not Revolution." ==The Green Party== This party typically has "eco-socialist" views, being more concerned with the environment of Greece. They were the ones that spear-headed the joint Greco-Xliponian windmills used for generating clean energy some months back, and when Quadhadafi asked for Greek help for a greener Libya, it was their party-leaders sent to Benghazi to meet with their dictator. ==The Communist Party of Greece== ==The Macedonian Party== The Macedonian Party is made up of Greek-Macedonians ("true" Macedonians), as well as Pro-Greek Greco-Slavic Macedonians. They come mainly from the Western Peripheries of Greece and are concerned mainly with issues that plague Makedonia. ==Far Left Association== One of the more liberal parties, they are less radical than the Communist Party of Greece. ==The Jewish Party of Greece== Considered a "middle-of-the-road" party, they have more liberal views from Reform Jews, middle-views from the Conservative, and conservative views from the Orthodox-Jewish representatives. They are mainly from [[Image:Macedonian Sun.jpg|thumb|Macedonian Party Flag/Logo]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Greece]] Talk:David Galanis 9738 51969 2008-07-14T17:27:43Z Misterxeight 192 Apologies to Zahir if I made his doppleganger's name sound too much like an Iowa used-car salesman. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 19:08, 13 July 2008 (UTC) : I presumed this was the doppelganger, but was waiting for details to make comments. Not that there is any rush, of course. But I admit to being puzzled why his name is numbered? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:00, 14 July 2008 (UTC) He's still as important as the Emperor. Like in America, there is a judiciary, legislative, and executive branch all keeping each other in check. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:27, 14 July 2008 (UTC) File:Flag of Macedon.jpg 9739 51914 2008-07-13T20:24:31Z Misterxeight 192 File:Turkestan Wolf Flag.PNG 9740 55856 2008-12-06T18:02:41Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG 9741 51927 2008-07-13T21:19:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. Possible flag for SNORist era Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:SNOR Snow Leopard.PNG 9742 53554 2008-08-16T02:11:11Z Geoff 193 Category edit [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:SNOR Snow Leopard 2.PNG 9743 53555 2008-08-16T02:12:03Z Geoff 193 Category edit 2nd potential SNORist Turkestan flag [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] Category:Turkestan 9744 55495 2008-11-10T00:00:11Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in Asia]] Category:Flags of Turkestan 9745 51925 2008-07-13T21:17:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Flags of Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Category:Flags of Greece 9746 51998 2008-07-14T21:12:54Z Misterxeight 192 This is a page for Greece's flag. Special thanks goes to Zahir for all his work!!! And Jan for filing them for me. [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:IB Evzone's.jpg 9747 52017 2008-07-14T21:38:18Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. [[Category:Greece]] File:Alexandra.jpg 9748 52009 2008-07-14T21:24:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 cat. Duchess of Sparta, Empress of the Hellenes [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Greece]] Talk:Macedonia 9749 51953 2008-07-14T05:53:55Z Benkarnell 190 [[Talk:Macedonia]] moved to [[Talk:Macedonian people]]: Otherwise, _nobody_ will ever see this. #REDIRECT [[Talk:Macedonian people]] Macedonian Language 9750 59779 2009-06-08T19:11:53Z BoArthur 2 it's = IT IS, NOT the possessive of IT. {{proposal}} The language spoken by modern [[Macedonia]]ns is a descendent of the Greco-Macedonian language spoken thousands of years ago in Ancient Macedon. It is a close cousin to [[Greek]], though their differences make the relationship look no more similiar than Italian does to Venedic: sentence structure, and many base words are the same in Greek and Macedonian, but the more vivid words are highly divergent. Indeed, a Greek and a Macedonian could get by in either's country, so long as they kept their sentences no more advanced than that of possibly a three-year-old. Due to the unique nature of the Macedonian people having been exiled from their homeland for so long, there are five main dialects, but many more minor ones. These five are: Greek Macedonian, Venedic Macedonian, Portuguese Macedonian, Cambrian Macedonian and Dalmatian Macedonian. However, the Greek dialect has long been considered the de facto "proper" dialect, due to roughly 45% of all Macedonians hailing from Greece. Venedic is a close second, with 20% speaking its dialect naturally. Currently, the Macedonian language is not taught officially in Bulgaria, and indeed, is seeing minor repression in the country. However, Macedonian is taught in many schools in Greece, specifically the region of Macedonia, Greece, and most Macedonians tend to learn the language naturally from their families. {{Hellenic}} File:Verginasun-1-.jpg 9751 51957 2008-07-14T07:58:07Z Seth 48 Perhaps the most recognizable symbol of Macedonia and her people Perhaps the most recognizable symbol of Macedonia and her people Talk:Greek Republic of Ethiopia 9752 59378 2009-05-14T03:40:48Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Not cantons. */ new section I feel compelled to point that that this proposal is for all intents and purposes empty. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:53, 14 July 2008 (UTC) I know, I know I had to work on making the Motherland stronger first. Jan pointed out it would make much more sense if it was the "Greek Republic of '''Libya''' as there is a stronger Greek population there with some sort of weird Greek creole language. [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 17:45, 14 July 2008 (UTC) :That population's a holdover from Roman days and wouldn't be a colony in the modern sense. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:24, 14 July 2008 (UTC) It is? I was thinking maybe when the Arabs kicked the Greeks out of Libya, they flee to Ethiopia, where they are granted a land, a reservation. When war between them, the Chinese, and the Lithuanians break out, the GRE can peacefully (or not) secede. Due to Bureaucracy problems, since the Xanthis family are the de facto rulers, they are Greek citizens so the property belongs to Greece, or something. So C8 reunites the two nations together. Misterxeight 03:51, 20 July 2008 (UTC) :All this seems really unlikely IMO. First of all, let's straighten out a few things: first of all, there is no Greek colony in Ethiopia until Ethiopia's caretaker says there is. And here's another piece of IB policy: if you want to introduce something "weird", in the sense that it doesn't even have the remotest relationship to OTL, that is fine, but you need to come up with some pretty convincing arguments why the situation *there* should be different. And at last, there is [[QSS]], one of the pillars of IB. We knew a few things about Greece before you adopted it, and whether you like them or not, you'll have to stick to them. One of those things is that Greece is not a colonial power, and so, Greece is '''not''' a colonial power. Period. :What we do know, however, is that Greece has had some influence in other parts of the world in the past: Cappadocia, Libya, perhaps some other occupied territories during GW2. However, keep in mind that these can hardly be called "colonies". So really, if you want some kind of Greek republic to exist in Ethiopia, you really have to come up with better arguments. Augustinas suggested two ways how a Greek colony on Ethiopian soil could have come into existence: either it was leased in the late 19th century, or it was taken after Ethiopia lost GW1. Well, given the fact that in the 19th century Greece was a young, small and rather poor country, I think the first option isn't realistic. So let's assume Greece took control over some land in Ethiopia around 1918. How could Greece have colonised it on such short notice? If we assume Greek Somaliland was a small and scarcely inhabited territory, Where would Greece find the people it would need to "colonise" it? Perhaps it might have succeeded in building a small town with a couple of thousand Greeks an equal number of local people, and a Greek military garrison, but that's about it. Hardly enough to lay the foundations for an exclusively Greek state, and definitely not enough for some Greek-Amharic or Greek-Somali creole to emerge. Even ''if'' this colony existed (which I'm ready to accept without reservation), it is unlikely to have survived in any way. During GW2 Ethiopia seized all European colonies on its territory, and after the war it was federalised, Greek Somaliland along with it. :Look, Konstantino, I'm really not willing to burn down your idea in advance, but it you want this to work, you really have to convince us into it. Merely insisting on a GRE or, after we've told you repeatedly how improbable it is, pretending it's there anyway, is really not enough. :Like I said, a Greek Somaliland in the interwar period is an option. Perhaps we should work from there. Augustinas suggested Ethiopia might have assisted Greece in recovering some old Greek territory in Libya. The Xanthis family might have taken the lead and moved in there, and made the whole enterprise a success. Even after Greece lost it after GW2, his family might still be playing a keyrole there. Again, not enough for some "Greek Republic", but enough perhaps for a sizeable Greek minority with a few justifiable historic claims, and some pretty serious separatist aspirations. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:25, 21 July 2008 (UTC) I thought of that. That's exactly why there's a Minorah on the flag. During the 1800s, Greece would welcome Jewish refugees from other intolerant nations with open arms. When they go colonize the area, the send them. Misterxeight 23:31, 24 July 2008 (UTC) :One would think that Jewish refugees would go to Judea... I like the idea of Greece having a territory abroad, perhaps a condominium or leased terrritory, but yes, Greece was not (to the absolute best of my IB knowledge) a colonial power. Perhaps during the Interwar period, they were able to muscle Ethiopia into leasing territory to them for "X" amount of years, and after GWII, they make it a permanent lease. That is a pretty good idea, but doesn;t live up to a "Greek Republic of Ethiopia" that you seem to be building... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:25 1 August 2008 ==Open For Bussiness== Debate for & against the GRE is once again open.{{User:Misterxeight/sig}} ==For== I like the idea, but you have to work with already given information, and flesh it out a bit... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:26 1 August 2008 ==Against== ==Rename== With Anthony & I working things out, would you all permit me to rename the page to Cyrenaica & rewrite (or is it re-write?) everything. Misterxeight 01:02, 26 November 2008 (UTC) == Not cantons. == The canton of a flag is the upper portion of a flag next to the staff. In the American flag, the stars are in the canton. What you have here are quarters. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 03:40, 14 May 2009 (UTC) Template:Greece 9753 60537 2009-07-17T00:24:15Z Misterxeight 192 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|50px|Flag of Hellene Empire]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Peripheries and Territories of [[Greece]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|50px|Flag of Hellene Empire]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Peripheries''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;Attiki | Thessaloniki | Central Greece | West Makedonia | Krētē | Adrianople | Rhodos| Kırklareli | Constantinople | Central Greece | Central Macedonia | East Makedonia and Thrakē | Ípiros | The Ioanian Islands | North Aegean | Peloponnesos | South Aegean | West Greece &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Territories''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Greek Republic of Ethiopia|GRE]] | Makedonia &nbsp; |- | align="center" | '''Realm Capital Territories ''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Athena]] | [[Constantinople]] | &nbsp; |} [[Category:Greece]] Category:Flags of Iraaq 9754 52007 2008-07-14T21:20:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] [[Category:Iraaq]] Talk:Flag of Iraaq 9755 52163 2008-07-16T01:09:49Z Pedromoderno 86 [[Image:Iraaq flag.gif|right]] I just noticed that the flag to the right is included on the page as the Iraaq's flag (1958-79). Yet, it is categorised as a "Rejcted Flag proposal". Should I recategorise it? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:18, 14 July 2008 (UTC) : When I used it in the Iraaqi flags article I thought this one could had been a historical flag for the period of the "Qassimist" Iraaq (1958-79). It's arab nationalist enough but different of *here* and yet not theocratic as it could had been changed when Qassim was deposed by Saddaam Husseyn. So I would prefer that this flag could be recovered from the rejected proposals.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:09, 16 July 2008 (UTC) File talk:Gre.jpg 9756 53103 2008-08-07T16:34:46Z Zahir 35 Even if the Greek COA has changed during the last two years or so, I see no reason to delete it. Mind, there's nothing wrong with preserving flags and COAs that aren't actual, just like we have about people that are not alive anymore. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:37, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Sorry. Oh, how did you get such a nice signature? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 21:38, 14 July 2008 (UTC) :It's under "My preferences". Don't forget to switch on the "Raw signatures" option. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:42, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Thanks! Misterxeight 21:49, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Uh oh {{User:misterxeight/Sig}} : Oh, cool! I didn't see this. Given that the cross in the lower right quadrant includes the arms of the Oldenburg Dynasty, one would presume that COA predates the coup that put [[Paul II of Greece]] onto the throne. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:34, 7 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:Political Parties of Greece 9757 52195 2008-07-16T03:33:26Z Zahir 35 /* The Imperialists */ I think the Macedonian Party should probably be a minor seperatist party based out of Thessaloniki... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 21:43 14 July 2008 : I'm looking forward to more details about these parties and what they stand for, their current status, history, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:09, 15 July 2008 (UTC) There is a Slavic party in Greece that sticks up for Slavs in Greece called the "Rainbow Party", would you be wanting to call it that (I wouldn't because of the other meaning) or maybe something like the "Sun Party" after your Macedonian Sun. ==The Imperialists== They're not really evil, just misunderstood. Communist nations see them as evil, Radical Islamist ones see them as they must be stopped. The League of Nations sees the Imps as a threat to "Threat Level:Green" Greece but does nothing, surviving SNORists see them as potential puppets. In the end, Greece likes them and that's all that counts. THEY'RE NOT LIKE NAZIS IN ANY WAY, SHAPE, OR FORM!!!!! {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} : Dude, calm down. Honestly, I don't think anyone was making a straight one-on-one comparison between the Nazis and the Greek Imperialists. Certainly not when it comes to the really bad stuff the Nazis did--like concentration camps and waging war on the world. And so far you haven't said word one about anything like secret police, etc. : I do think a purely structural comparison can be made, in that you're looking at an activist political faction that is swept to power by/with a charismatic leader. But in and of itself, that hardly makes them Nazi-like. Only that there are some political parallels (no less so than with Mussolini, Barack Obama, Hugo Chavez, Evita Peron, etc.). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:33, 16 July 2008 (UTC) User:Misterxeight/sig 9758 55066 2008-10-13T13:58:30Z Misterxeight 192 <noinclude>[[Category:User:Misterxeight]]</noinclude>&nbsp;[[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|50px]]<span style="padding:0px; margin-left:0px; font-size:85%;">'''[[User:misterxeight|<span style="color:#FF0000; cursor:hand" title="Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"> Mr.X8</span>]]'''</span><span style="padding:1px; font-size:85%;">&nbsp;[[User talk:Misterxeight|<font color="#DEB887" title="This is where all 10,000+ of my complaints are left.">Talk</font>]] [[Special:Contributions/Misterxeight|<font color="#000000" title="Don't think of it as spam, think of it as me spreading my teachings">Contribs</font>]]13:58, 13 October 2008 (UTC)</span> User talk:Misterxeight/sig 9759 52048 2008-07-14T21:58:35Z Misterxeight 192 /* Trying Time */ How can I hook it up with the 4 "~" marks instead of keep having to do User:Misterxeight/Sig with the 2 "{{" & "}}" each time? {{User:Misterxeight/Sig}} ==Trying Time== Misterxeight 21:57, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Misterxeight 21:58, 14 July 2008 (UTC) ~ ~~ 21:58, 14 July 2008 (UTC)~ User:Misterxeight/Sig 9760 52035 2008-07-14T21:52:46Z Misterxeight 192 [[User:Misterxeight/Sig]] moved to [[User:Misterxeight/sig]] #REDIRECT [[User:Misterxeight/sig]] User talk:Misterxeight/Sig 9761 52037 2008-07-14T21:52:47Z Misterxeight 192 [[User talk:Misterxeight/Sig]] moved to [[User talk:Misterxeight/sig]] #REDIRECT [[User talk:Misterxeight/sig]] User:Misterxeight/SigX 9762 52040 2008-07-14T21:54:59Z Misterxeight 192 New page: <noinclude>[[Category:User:Misterxeight]]</noinclude>&nbsp;[[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|30.5px]]<span style="padding:0px; margin-left:0px; font-size:85%;">'''[[User:misterxeight|<span styl... <noinclude>[[Category:User:Misterxeight]]</noinclude>&nbsp;[[Image:Byzantine flag2.png|30.5px]]<span style="padding:0px; margin-left:0px; font-size:85%;">'''[[User:misterxeight|<span style="color:#FF0000; cursor:hand" title="Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"> Mr.X8</span>]]'''</span><span style="padding:1px; font-size:85%;">&nbsp;[[User talk:Misterxeight|<font color="#DEB887" title="This is where all 10,000+ of my complaints are left.">Talk</font>]] [[Special:Contributions/Misterxeight|<font color="#000000" title="Don't think of it as spam, think of it as me spreading my teachings">Contribs</font>]]</span> User talk:Misterxeight/SigX 9763 52068 2008-07-15T08:04:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 Misterxeight 21:55, 14 July 2008 (UTC) :If you want this to work, you should use this as your signature (and have the "raw signature" option switched on): <tt><nowiki>{{:User:Misterxeight/sig}}</nowiki></tt>. What you get is this: {{:User:Misterxeight/sig}}. Since signatures are most of the time used in discussions, it would deserve recommendation if you added the date too, by adding <nowiki>~~~~~</nowiki>. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:04, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Category:User:Misterxeight 9764 52042 2008-07-14T21:57:24Z Misterxeight 192 New page: This is where my stuff goes This is where my stuff goes File talk:Nea Athena.jpg 9765 52054 2008-07-14T23:20:06Z Misterxeight 192 Assuming you don't have a camera with a transdimensional lens, where was this actually taken? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:12, 14 July 2008 (UTC) I think it's either Downtown Eritrea or Djibouti, one of those 2. Misterxeight 23:20, 14 July 2008 (UTC) Tengriism 9766 56403 2009-01-22T04:57:48Z Geoff 193 deprop '''Tengriism''' is the traditional religion of the Turkic and Mongolian regions of [[Central Asia]], the primal belief system of the Turks and Mongols before they were converted to [[Islam]], [[Christianity]], [[Buddhism]] or other religions. It was also the belief system of the Scythians, and probably of the Avars, Huns and others as well. In [[Turkestan]], it forms a substrate pool of belief and practice that far outstrips official population figures. Many Turkestanis call themselves [[Islam|Muslims]], [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]] or [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]], but their actual functioning belief system is largely Tengriistic. In many cases, the local priest or imam also functions as a shaman, and is expected to deal with everything that a shaman would be expected to. The belief system focuses on three main deities: Tengri (also Tengir, Goktanri and similar), the father of the sky; Eje, the fertile mother earth; and Wind Horse, the spirit ruler of the sky. Shamanism is an important component of Tengriism; the shaman is charged with keeping the balance of nature and spirit through the power of the Wind Horse. Further information about the belief system can be found at [[Wikipedia:Tengriism]]. [[Category:Paganism]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Macedonia.PNG 9767 52059 2008-07-15T00:48:07Z Seth 48 The red represents Macedonia as claimed by Macedonian Seperatists, while the blue lines represent the Bulgarian Regions of Polog and Pelagonia. The only Macedonian territory claimed by the King Demetrias I and the government-in-exile is the Bulgarian held The red represents Macedonia as claimed by Macedonian Seperatists, while the blue lines represent the Bulgarian Regions of Polog and Pelagonia. The only Macedonian territory claimed by the King Demetrias I and the government-in-exile is the Bulgarian held territory of Macedonia. File:Let's See if you Guys Remember this One.jpg 9768 57603 2009-02-23T00:19:04Z Misterxeight 192 {{delete}} File talk:Let's See if you Guys Remember this One.jpg 9769 52199 2008-07-16T14:06:47Z Misterxeight 192 Looks SNORist to me... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:50 15 July 2008 :[[Image:Prop-ee-snor2.png|right|150px]]I do remember. A few years ago, Marc made two proposals for a COA of snorist [[Estonia]]. One of them was picked, and this is the other one. The original was in blue. :Now, there's nothing wrong with recycling old proposals that didn't make it, but in this case I'm having my doubts. First of all, it looks way too similar to the COA of snorist Estonia (to the right). Why would a Greek party use a symbol that is almost an exact copy of former COA of a completely different country? The second thing is, why would a Roman Catholic cross be used instead of an orthodox one? Orthodox crosses AFAIK have a second crossbar. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:44, 15 July 2008 (UTC) :: Um, yeah I agree. I understand the idea of using something that is SNOResque, but at the least shouldn't this be an orthodox cross? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:48, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Of all people I should know, it's just A. I have microsoft paint so all I could do was recolor it B. If you guys want I can get rid of it, it's just the lion is my favorite animal and I like red over blue. Misterxeight 22:29, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Wait if it's SNORist, should they be using a proper cross too? {{User:Misterxeight/Sig}} : Not sure what you mean by "a proper cross" in this context. : And let me have a go at making a symbol for the Imperialist Party. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:05, 16 July 2008 (UTC) ::I presume he meant an Orthodox Cross. SNORism focused on the regional religion, and incorporated that, as well, hence the Lutheran Cross for Estonia.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:56, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Ok. Ancient Greek griffons, lions, maybe even dragons (remember in E.O, they're symbols of the Devil) and red & gold. White is optional. Oh and a cross. Misterxeight 01:10, 16 July 2008 (UTC) I meant "proper SNOR Cross" (our Orthodox versions which as 2 versions, the Russian one is the one with the diagonal slash at the top representing the sign of INRI) Us Greeks usually use a more frilly one, an even cross, and the slashy one. Misterxeight 01:14, 16 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Greek imperialist.jpg|thumb]] ::What do you think of this, then? I wanted to capture something pretty "Greek" so I echoed the entrance to the Palace of Agamemnon at Mycenae. Red and gold, with an Orthodox cross. If the cross is wrong, please direct me to an appropriate one. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:25, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Can we just flip the lions so that they're backs are at each other? Misterxeight 01:27, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Oh Estonia's '''Lutheran''', that would explain a lot Misterxeight 14:06, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:Macedonian Language 9770 52077 2008-07-15T11:06:14Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Based on what I wrote on [[Talk:Macedonian people]], I suppose IB features no less than three Macedonian languages: * the Slavic language we also have *here* under the name "Macedonian", i... Based on what I wrote on [[Talk:Macedonian people]], I suppose IB features no less than three Macedonian languages: * the Slavic language we also have *here* under the name "Macedonian", in IB probably considered a Bulgarian dialect. Although it's not impossible that those Macedonians dó have national aspirations; * Ferko's Slavo-Greek language, probably a minority language in the Bulgarian and possibly also the Greek part of Macedonia; * the contemporary version of the ancient Macedonian language, spoken in the Greek part of Macedonia. Nrs. 2 and 3 are undoubtedly Hellenic languages. Furthermore, I have some issues with the whole diapora thing, as I explained over there. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:06, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Category:Flags of Persia 9771 52079 2008-07-15T13:06:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Persia]] [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] [[Category:Persia]] [[Category:Flags of the Middle East]] Serghei Jucov 9772 57531 2009-02-20T18:12:09Z Zahir 35 deprop {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Serghei Jucov'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Regent of [[Moldova]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Position created'' |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| 7/3/1958 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Army officer, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political parties in Moldova|National Liberal]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Sofia (wife), Petru (son), Erzebet (daughter) |} '''Serghei Jucov''' (born 1958) is a [[Moldova|Moldovan]] military officer and politician who is currently Regent to the underage King [[Aurel II]] of that country. Many criticize him as becoming a virtual dictator by combining the political powers of both the monarch and the Prime Minister. Others consider him a stabilizing influence who has proven himself an inspiring leader and reformer. ==Early Life== Jucov was a second generation officer in the [[Royal Moldovan Army]]. His father, Radu Jucov (1911-1968 was a Colonel in the [[Second Great War]], and was a POW for two years in that conflict. He was not returned to his home by the Russians until 1956, and died when his son was ten. Young Serghei was an excellent student who idolized his father and longed to follow his footsteps into the army. Under [[SNOR|Snor-ist]] rule this was difficult, but not impossible. Unable to win an appointment to the Officers Academy, he enlisted rather than attend college, although he could easily have attended the Moldovan college of his choice via scholarship given his examination results. His army service was unremarkable for many years, although good work won him steady promotion and eventually a promotion to Lieutenant. He applied for further training and eventually such was approved. Distinguishing himself in a series of Romanian War Games, he had risen to Major by the time of the fall of the SNOR. A purge of pro-Russian military officers followed, which nearly finished his career. Instead, he won rapid promotion, at least in part due to the relative scarcity of senior officers following the Purge. He had just won the rank of General, one of the youngest in the nation, when a heart attack put him out of commission for nearly a year. As he recovered, he decided to resign and pursue a different career, in politics. Some people noted this followed his marriage to a Moldovan Senator's daughter, Sofia Ivanov, first cousin to [[Petru II]]'s queen, Nadia. The couple have two children, Petru (born 1991) and Erzebet (born 1994). ==Politics and High Office== Associating himself with the Pan-Romanian groups that had arisen in the 1990s, Jucov won election to the Chamber of Deputies easily enough and was one of those befriended by the King. In fact, some thought it unseemly that a relatively junior legislator be one of the royal "inner circle." Given his relation to the Queen, albeit by marriage, and his relative popularity, it was little wonder his name was bandied about as a member of a Regency Council in the wake of King Petru's sudden death. He was not among the original to be the council, but when one person declined to serve for reasons of health, Jucov took his place. In 2001 he ran for Prime Minister, and won in a runoff election after no single candidate received a majority. In 2003, the Regency Council was dissolved and Jucov himself was made sole Regent. This was also when he received an honorary promotion of Field Marshal in keeping with his new rank. ==Policies== In keeping with is party's avowed aims, Jucov has instituted government regulation of many industries within Moldova as well as a minimal national health care plan and overseen an overhaul of the mass transit system. This has been met with both enthusiasm and bitterness, not least in the wake of more than one scandal involving bribery of government officials. Still more controversial has been establishing a more precise regulation of the airwaves and of the press. His advocates point out the new rules are precise and (they say) reasonable, allowing police and the courts to do their jobs and giving people specific recourse in the case of slander. Critics maintain this is a way of simply controlling the press, mostly by applying pressure with threats of ruinous fines. Jucov has been a strong advocate of the "[[Federal Defense Plan]]" in which each member state of the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] is primarily responsible for one arm of the Federation's defense--[[Oltenia]], the air, [[Muntenia]] the sea, and Moldova the land. This would call for Moldova's army to be senior to that of Muntenia and Oltenia (while their respective [[Oltenian Air Corps|air force]] and [[Royal Navy of Muntenia|navy]] would be senior to Moldova's. And so forth. But, as critics point out, this means deploying different militaries all over the Federation. He is also a quiet advocate of the movement to include [[Transylvania]] into Romania. Certainly, he has allocated major funds to upgrading the army. Indeed, many blame this for the deficit spending in which his government has engaged. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] File:No portrait.jpg 9773 52097 2008-07-15T16:56:12Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:No portrait.jpg]]" for use when there is no portrait of a personage available Talk:Serghei Jucov 9774 52101 2008-07-15T17:28:29Z Zahir 35 Interesting! Would this mean a slow return to snorism in Moldova? And if so, what would be the consequences for the Romanian Federation? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:05, 15 July 2008 (UTC) : I'm not sure yet, to be honest. I haven't heard from Richard in a long time, so I'm taking it upon myself to expand a few details, fleshing out the region a bit as it were. I am very welcome to suggestions. Methinks a lot of this depends on the personalities of Jucov and [[Aurel II]] to be honest. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:28, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Political parties in Moldova 9775 53959 2008-09-04T04:24:37Z Zahir 35 deprop In modern [[Moldova]] there are two major and three minor political parties. During the 1990s, different colored flowers came to be associated with different parties as supporters wore them to show solidarity. ===Major Parties=== Since the collapse of the [[SNOR]], the Premiership has remained in the hands of one of two parties, each of whom has at one time or another held a majority in the legislature. * ''National Liberal Party'' (the "Red Roses") is a center-left party which in general favors more civil liberties (especially for ethnic and religious minorities) and expanded social programs with a de-emphasis on military spending and increased ties with both [[Romania]] as well as other nations. (NL) * ''Christian Democratic Party'' (the "Blue Roses) is a center-right party which is favors stronger police and military, overtly calls for the preservation of "uniquely Moldovan culture," favors protectionism and in general supports a more conservative social world view. (CD) ===Minor Parties=== None of the following parties have ever achieved a plurality in the legislature nor won the Premiership. On the other hand, each has been part of a coalition government at some time. * ''Social Republican Party'' (the "Yellow Roses") is a leftist party that favors abolishing the monarchy and curtailing the free market in favor of a socialist state. (SR) * ''Conservative Reform Party'' (the "White Roses") are essentially a Neo-SNOR party that believes in a powerful centralized state centered around the monarchy and an official church. Their avowed desire is for law-and-order and a powerful defense as well as limited civil rights for Non-Moldovans. (CR) * ''Greater Moldova Party'' (the "Rainbow Roses") is dedicated to civil rights for minorities both ethnic and religious. Their party discipline has actually given them more influence than one might expect. (GM) [[Category:Political Parties]][[Category:Romania]] File talk:No portrait.jpg 9776 52104 2008-07-15T18:02:07Z BoArthur 2 New page: Zahir, this is awesome! I love the dragon! ~~~~ Zahir, this is awesome! I love the dragon! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:02, 15 July 2008 (UTC) Category:Licence Plates 9777 52117 2008-07-15T20:43:50Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Symbolism]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Images]] [[Category:Symbolism]] [[Category:Transportation]] Macedonia 9778 52129 2008-07-15T20:58:29Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirecting to [[Macedonian people]] #REDIRECT [[Macedonian people]] File:Greek imperialist.jpg 9779 52167 2008-07-16T01:22:37Z Zahir 35 Possible symbol for Greek Imperialist Party Possible symbol for Greek Imperialist Party File talk:Greek imperialist.jpg 9780 52193 2008-07-16T03:21:24Z Misterxeight 192 Can you flip the lions so that they're backs are at each other? Misterxeight 01:24, 16 July 2008 (UTC) : Yes, but that does defeat the iconic "look" I was aiming for, i.e. Agamemnon's Palace at Mycenae. Here's a link: http://www.greeceathensaegeaninfo.com/a-greece-travel/a-h-historic-destinations/mykines/lions-gate-vaulted-corbel.jpg [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:27, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Oh. Nevermind then. Misterxeight 01:29, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Oh I have a better way for them. Can the lions do that pose with the colum except with the cross? By that I mean they're on their hind legs (like on the wall) with the front legs on the horizontal part of the cross? Just a suggestion, it doesn't really matter. Misterxeight 01:31, 16 July 2008 (UTC) :: HOnestly, no. While I am a really excellent manipulator of photographs and other artwork, I suck at actual drawing. But I can probably put a column there, with or without a cross. Let me know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:41, 16 July 2008 (UTC) :::That seems _way_ too reminiscent of SNOR. The Imperialists would be opening themselves up to all sorts of comparisons that I'd think they would rather avoid. Maybe replace the cross with the doric column. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:42, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Oh no, it's fine. Sorry, you've done AWESOME work for me so far. I didn't happen to get David Galanis' age right did I? There's just one thing. The Inncer Circle is way to racist to even tolerate Slavs. At least that's what I'll write when I stop be lazy and actually do it. :Then they'd DEFINITELY want to avoid association w/ the Slavist SNOR movement. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:51, 16 July 2008 (UTC) Damn. I didn't think that far. Maybe adding "We are the Lions of Greece" will help. Plus there's always spindoctors to smooth this up. {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} :: That was one reason I was trying to harken to something more purely Greek, i.e. Agamemnon's Palace. Mind you, that might not prevent the Imperialist Party from simply making a bone-headed mistake in designing their symbol. Look at the car company that tried to market the Nova ("it does not go" in Spanish) in Latin America! And the Nixon administration actually went along with Committee to Re-Elect the President (CREEP)! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:05, 16 July 2008 (UTC) :::Nova. Silly. Well, based on what I've seen, the Imps are pretty savvy, politically, and pretty good at getting people on board. They successfully brought in one of their own to crown himself emperor, after all, and got everyone to accept that as a Good Thing. So I'd imagine that they'd put lots of thought into the symbol, avoiding anything that might be used against them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:46, 16 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Greek imperialist2.jpg|thumb]] :::: How about this then? Harkens back even more to Agamemnon, but without the SNORist/Slavic associations. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:18, 16 July 2008 (UTC) That's the thing. Hellenismos is highly looked down upon, and a Doric column wouldn't look good at all. Almost all the Imps are Christian (all of them Orthodox, the rest are either Jewish, Greco-Buddhist, and even a sprinkling of Muslim") so the cross makes more sense. So I'm opting to go with "Hey they might be SNOR, let's like them less!! >:(" then pagans. Misterxeight 03:21, 16 July 2008 (UTC) File:Greek imperialist2.jpg 9781 52190 2008-07-16T03:16:50Z Zahir 35 Carol I 9782 64033 2010-03-13T14:23:22Z Zahir 35 WIP into PROP {{proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>''' Carol I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Mihai I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Carol II]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1899 |- |'''Death:'''|| 1942 |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Mihai (''father''), Anne (''mother''), Carol (''son''), Constantin (''son''). |} '''Carol I''' (1899-1942) of [[Muntenia]] was the only son of Mihai I, and was named for his maternal grandfather Prince Karl Eitel Friedrich Zephyrinus Ludwig of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen (1839-1914). Both of his sons in turn wore his crown--Carol II (born 1922) and Constantin I (born 1929). Five years after the [[First Great War]] Mihai I passed away and his son was then crowned as Carol I, a king who came to be a very popular monarch, paving way for Muntenia as a high developed wealthy nation and establishing closer relations between the Romanian nations through his frequent visits to [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]]. {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1923-1942 | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = [[Mihai I]] | successor = '''[[Carol II]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Elena I 9783 54279 2008-09-15T18:50:30Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Elena I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Elena i.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Queen of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Gheorghe Milţeanu|Gheorghe I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| None |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1969 |- |'''Death:'''|| Not applicable |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty, Lawyer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[Romanian Orthodox Church|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| [[Constantin I]] (''father''), Christiana (''Mother''), Carol II (''uncle''), Paul I of [[Greece]] (''uncle''), Luc (''husband''), Anira (''daughter''), [[Sofia Popeşcu]] (''sister''), Christiana (''sister'') |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Elana arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Eleni I''' (born 1969) is the current monarch of [[Muntenia]], the daughter of King [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin I]]. She left that land with her parents in 1973 and did not return until 1990 at age thirty one. For much of her life she had to live surrounded by bodyguards, fearful of Snorist assassins. After the SNORists had been overthrown and the old monarchy had been restored, the oldest child of former king Constantin I, Elena was now crowned as queen Elena I in March 1990. She was later the same year present at the historic meeting in Braşov where representatives of the three Romanian nations gathered to officially sign the papers for the establishment of the Romanian Federation on 1 November 1990, a day that ever since is the national day of the Romanian Federation and a national holiday in all three constituent nations. Her husband is [[Luc de Mersdon]] (born 1970) of [[Xliponia]]. They were wed quite young, in 1989, prior to the [[House of Cuza|Cuza]] Restoration. Their only child is a daughter, [[Anira of Muntenia|Anira]] (born 1993), named for [[Saint Anira]]. Some elements within Muntenia look askance at the Prince Consort, in the belief he displays an "unwelcome influence" over his wife. Some within the kingdom openly seek to enact a version of Salic law in order to bar Princess Anira from the succession. {{infobox office | office = Queen of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1990-Present | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = [[Gheorghe Milţeanu|Gheorghe I]] | successor = Under dispute<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Constantin I 9784 52586 2008-07-25T19:05:21Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Constantin I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Constantin i.jpg|thumb|Constantin I]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Carol II]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1929 |- |'''Death:'''|| 1981 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty |- |'''Political Party:'''|| none |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Carol (''brother''), Christiana (''wife''), [[Elena I]] (''daughter''), Sofia (''daughter''), Christiana (''daughter'') |} '''Constantin of Muntenia''' (1929-1981) was the King of that country. He was the second son and last surviving child of King [[Carol I]]. Constantin came to be a rather passive king, not seen doing much else except for the ceremonial duties expected of him. The regime made good use of him as a front figure easy to control and Constantin himself did not seem to care much as long as he had his privileges received. Milţeanu was developing an ever growing belief in his own greatness and was starting ever more daring projects to develop Muntenia into the supernation he wanted to see. The existence of the king bothered him however. Even if the king had no actual power, he still did not like to see anybody appearing in the front beside of himself. In 1973 he therefore forced the king to leave the throne, while actually crowning himself as king Gheorghe I. The former king, Constantin soon fled the country in fear of his life. In 1965, Constantin married [[Christiana Oldenburg]] (born 1939), younger sister of King Paul I of [[Greece]]. Their daughter Elena was born in 1969 and grew up in exile. Their other two daughters, Sofia and Christiana, were born in exile. {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1951-1973 | flag = Flag muntenia snor4.jpg | predecessor = '''[[Carol II]]''' | successor = '''[[Gheorghe Milţeanu]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Gheorghe Milţeanu 9785 53584 2008-08-17T14:35:25Z Misterxeight 192 {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Gheorghe I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Milteanu.jpg|thumb|Gheorghe Milteanu]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Commander in Chief/Chancellor/King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Elena I]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1914 |- |'''Death:'''|| 1990? |- |'''Profession:'''|| Dictator |- |'''Political Party:'''|| SNOR |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Wife |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Gheorghe arms.jpg|thumb]] |} Life in Muntenia continued pretty much the same way for almost two decades until in 1967 a new leader took over the power in Muntenia. His name was Gheorghe Milţeanu and few knew at that point just how brutal he would come to change the life of the Muntenian people. Milţeanu made grandiose speeches where he was declaring that "a new era" has come for Muntenia and promising a great future now when the Muntenian eagle will once more fly proudly again. During his first years in power, Milţeanu was considered rather popular. Many had the hopes he would change those dark years that had come with SNORism into something better and for a while it seems like the situation in the country was actually improving. As Milţeanu was having ambitions of making Muntenia his glorious nation, stronger than it had ever been, he made sure huge resources was places in the industry and made plans for many extraordinary project that would show the world show the world just how grand his nation really is. Not everybody liked what Milţeanu was doing however, many saw him as a threat to their own interests and some where not all convinced to believe in his plans. Milţeanu responded by removing all the people who did not meet his interest from power and introduced a new security police, Securitate, to maintain order and keep control of his country to prevent anybody or anything to conflict with his interests. This security police would soon come to be dreaded for it's extreme methods and since it's ways of hiring people to tell on others, nobody could never feel safe. Notorious working camps were established and people were sent there for the smallest of reasons. The Turkish minority in the east and the Bulgarian minority in the southwest were struck particularly hard. Milţeanu had explicitly declared that the only official language of Muntenia is Romanian and no other language was to be used in schools, universities, governmental institutions and other public services. Turks and Bulgarians were often sent to working camps without no apparent reasons and were often faced with deliberate discrimination from authorities. Milţeanu was developing an ever growing belief in his own greatness and was starting ever more daring projects to develop Muntenia into the supernation he wanted to see. The existence of the king bothered him however. Even if the king had no actual power, he still did not like to see anybody appearing in the front beside of himself. In 1973 he therefore forced the king to leave the throne, while actually crowning himself as king Gheorghe I. The former king, Constantin soon fled the country in fear of his life. In Milţeanu's opinion any capital with class should have it's river and since Bucureşti did not really have one as he wanted to see, the solution was to build a dam and redirect the waters of the Dâmboviţa to flow straight through the city centre. Further on, he argued that any great kingdom should have it's great castle, so in 1981 he ordered the construction of a magnificent castle in the northern outskirts of Bucureşti. This colossal project would turn out so demanding that even at the end on SNORism in 1990, construction was still in progress. Because of all his overambitious projects and huge uses of resources, Milţeanu had soon put his country in great dept and in a desperate attempt to do something about it, almost everything that was produced in the country was shipped abroad, leading to extensive shortages and a starving population. Milţeanu's rule of terror was now turning even worse for the suffering people while Milţeanu himself and his wife lived a life of excess in his castle. Despite that the situation for the country kept getting more and more disasterous though, the official propaganda kept reporting how things kept getting better and how Muntenia was advancing as a yet more powerful nation, stronger than ever before. In 1989 when dark age of SNORism started to come to an end in Europe, Milţeanu tried desperately to stay in power. Initially no news of overthrown SNORist regimes was reported in the state controlled media and the propaganda continued just like before, but this plan did not hold for that long as the people in western Muntenia could recieve Serbian television and it did not take long until the recent events triggered a revolt against Milţeanu, initially started by a Bulgarian priest called Vladimir Goleminov who encourages the people gathered in his church in Craiova to stand up against Milţeanu and the SNORist. The army was called in when the police could not handle the situation, but to Milţeanu's great misfortune, his own army soon turned against him and the movement begin spreading. Since the dissatisfaction among the people was so strong and the revolt quickly spread towards the capital. However when the final battles betweeen the SNORist loyal forces and the rebels had settled and Muntenia was free from the terror regime that had tormented the country for such a long time Gheorge Milţeanu and his wife had disappeared without a trace and up to this day nobody knows what happened to them. {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1973-1990 | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin]] | successor = [[Elena I]]<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]][[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] [[Category:Snorism]] Greco-Buddhism 9786 59887 2009-06-12T14:38:37Z Misterxeight 192 /* Hierarchy */ {{proposal}} {{wip}} Greco-Buddhism is a syncrete religion of [[Eastern Orthodoxy]] and [[Buddhism]]. They have churches in the greater Greece area and some diplomats adhering of this religion practicing have spread it to other lands. ==Beliefs== Greco-Buddhism is a sub-sect of Mahayana Buddhism, a sect of Buddhism which worships Buddha as a deity and believes 12 people are "Great Bodhisattvas", or people who have staved off entering Nirvana until everyone has. They also however, like Theravada Buddhism, place a great emphasis on Monks & Nuns Now Mahayana has eight Bodhisattvas, whereas the 9th in Greco Buddhism is Jesus Christ himself and the 10th Constantine the Great (who they believe was really a reincarnation of Jesus). Curiously enough, they believe Jesus has reincarnated himself numerous times (some greats being Constantine the Great & Saint Josaphat) until he can once again open the Gates of Heaven (the doorway to Nirvana) for eery person, not just the enlightened souls He let into Nirvana 2000 years earlier. Their scripture is the Tὰ βιβλία τὰ ἅγια (The true books), which is a mixture of the Pali Canon (which are the scriptures of Theravada Buddhism, not Mahayana Buddhism) and the New Testament. They also believe that Siddhārtha Gautama is actually a descendant of Jesus on his Stepfather Joseph's side. ==The Ten Boddhisattvas== Though they believe eventually someday everyone will become a Boddhisattva, so far there are 12 greats *Jesus Christ *Siddhārtha Gautama *Constantine the Great *Saint Josaphat *Akasagarbha ==Hierarchy== *Monks fufill the religious duties to the people of delivering mass every Sunday, while still being in religious compounds. Nuns are also important *Then comes the Bishop *Then the Archbishop *Then whatever the heck Patriarch is in Sanskrit. ==Vegetarianism== As a whole, the common Greek Buddhist does not need to maintain a vegetarian lifestyle, though it is greatly stressed none of the animal goes to waste so it does not die in vain. However religious leaders must never eat any animal products that can be deemed harmful to the animal. ==Celibacy== Monks and Nuns may have families, though anyone above them on the scale or wanting to move ahead must maintain celibacy. File:Macedonian Sun.jpg 9787 52226 2008-07-17T03:04:47Z Misterxeight 192 Mihai I 9788 52481 2008-07-22T18:49:55Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Mihai I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Mihai i muntenia.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Alexandru II]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Carol I]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1869 |- |'''Death:'''|| 1923 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty, Soldier |- |'''Political Party:'''|| none |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Alexandru I (''father''), Elena (''mother''), Alexandru II (''brother''), Anne (''wife''), Carol (''son'') |} '''Mihai I''' (1869-1923) was the King of [[Muntenia]]. He succeeded his brother to the throne on the eve of the [[First Great War]] and was succeeded by his son. His wife was Anne, the daughter of Prince Karl Eitel Friedrich Zephyrinus Ludwig of Hohenzollern-Sigmaringen (1839-1914), with whom he was very close. Initially overlooked by the public at large, Prince Mihai came to be personally very popular in his own right and was greatly mourned when he passed away. Given that he'd had an army career prior to ascending the throne, he was sometimes called "The Soldier King." {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1913-1923 | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = [[Alexandru II]] | successor = '''[[Carol I]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Carol II 9789 64034 2010-03-13T14:25:49Z Zahir 35 WIP into PROP {{proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Carol II'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Carol ii muntenia.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Carol I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin I]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1922 |- |'''Death:'''|| 1951 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty |- |'''Political Party:'''|| none |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Carol (''father''), Constantin (''brother'') |} '''Carol II''' (1922-1951) was King of Muntenia, the eldest of two sons of Carol I. Unusually, he never married despite many negotiations with various royal and noble families in Europe. He was reputed to have a long-term mistress to whom he remained devoted. The popularity of the king had always been very strong with the people and the regime did not miss the opportunity to take advantage of this. In the propaganda images of the king or the royal family or associations to regent were frequently appearing and the king was often invited to take part in meetings and much of the official activities of the regime. King Carol II himself was however not very impressed by the SNORists and is quoted to already in the early years of SNOR-ism having said "A dark cloud has fallen over Muntenia". When the king passed away in August 1951, a grand ceremony was staged by the regime and an equally spectacular ceremony was then held when Constantin, his heir, was crowned as king Constantin I. Even today the circumstances around Carols death are however not all clear and wide speculations are still circulating today, suggesting that maybe the cause was not really that natural as the official statement said. {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1942-1951 | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = [[Carol I]] | successor = '''[[Constantin of Muntenia|Constantin I]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] File:Mihai i muntenia.jpg 9791 52237 2008-07-17T07:32:18Z Zahir 35 King Mihai I of Muntenia King Mihai I of Muntenia Alexandru II 9792 53958 2008-09-04T04:23:59Z Zahir 35 deprop {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Alexandru II'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Alexandru ii muntenia.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Alexandru I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Mihai I]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| July 18, 1864 |- |'''Birth:'''|| August 2, 1913 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty, Soldier, Lawyer, Poet, amateur architect |- |'''Political Party:'''|| none |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Alexandru I (''father''), Elena (''mother''), Sofia (''wife''), Mihai (''brother'') |} '''Alexandru II''' or "Alexandru Dimitrie Cuza" (1864-1913) was the second King of [[Muntenia]], the only surviving son of the first King of that country. Almost certainly what today would be called "manic depressive" or suffering from "bipolar syndrome," he tried unsuccessfully to commit suicide three times (a fact kept secret for many years after his death). Yet he was also given to extreme bursts of energy, working long hours on a multitude of projects. In his youth he was a handsome man and considered something of a ladies' man (his relationships with women were usually tempestuous). Heir to his father's throne at age 15, Alexandru Dimitrie enjoyed intense popularity with the Muntenian people at the start of his reign. Rumors of drunkenness, womanizing and insanity were at first ignored. In 1885 he was crowned in a lavish ceremony that created a decades-long debt for the relatively new kingdom. In 1889 he married Sofia Florea-Doneascu (1867-1950), the daughter of a prominent [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] boyar whose cousin later became the first [[House of Vlas-Florea|Prince]] of Oltenia. The marriage was not a happy one, as Alexandru had several mistresses. Over time, he also lost his good looks, becoming grossly overweight. In later years he vacillated between wearing elaborate suits and uniforms, and donning old, patched up clothing unsuitable for public. He died just before the start of the [[First Great War]]. Conspiracy theorists have sometimes claimed this was his fourth suicide attempt, while most historians agree his death was due to the official reason--a heart attack. {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1879-1913 | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = [[Alexandru I]] | successor = '''[[Mihai I]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] File:Alexander Ioan Cuza.jpg 9793 62656 2009-10-10T05:08:30Z Geoff 193 cat Alexandru I, King of Muntenia [[Category:Portraits]] Alexandru I 9794 61019 2009-08-02T23:40:18Z Zahir 35 removed WIP {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Alexandru I'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Alexander Ioan Cuza.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| King of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| None |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Alexandru II]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| March 20, 1820 |- |'''Birth:'''|| May 15, 1879 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Soldier, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Various |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| Alexandru (''son''), Elena Rosetti (''wife''), Ispravnic Ioan Cuza (''father''), Sultana (''mother'') |} '''Alexandru I''' (1820-1879) was the first King of [[Muntenia]]. His given name was Alexandru Ioan Cuza. He belonged to the boyar class but received a European education in [[France]] prior to serving in the Muntenian Army. He rose to the rank of colonel. However, his efforts on behalf of an independent [[Romania]] forestalled his military career. Instead, he became a leader in efforts to sever Romania from [[Hungary]]. Apart from founding universities and championing the rights of peasants, he also reformed the Muntenian Army into a modern form. He was also a key player in the negotiations that created what became his homeland. uza came to embody the hopes of Romania proper and the arms of the current Romanian Federation are based upon his royal arms. Alexandru's prestige and rank eventually led to his being chosen ''Domnitor'', later King, of the united principalities of Muntenia. His dream was to unite all Romania into an independent state, a goal so far never achieved. In fact, he enjoyed his throne less than two full years before his own death. Nevertheless, he was the founder of the [[House of Cuza]]. His own very popular son Alexandru II succeeded him. {{infobox office | office = King of [[Muntenia]]<br> 1877-1879 | flag = Flag muntenia royal5.jpg | predecessor = Position created | successor = '''[[Alexandru II]]'''<br> }} [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Talk:Gheorghe Milţeanu 9795 52656 2008-07-27T16:17:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 Nice one! Of course, the parallel with Ceauşescu is all too obvious from the very beginning, but I had never actually thought of having Milţeanu himself crowned king! At the height of Milţeanu's reign of terror, there were more people than just a few who were convinced Milţeanu was a [[vompire]]. It was rumoured that he drank the blood of thousands of people who had simply disappeared after having been arrested by the [[Securitate]]. His pale carnation and his excessive dressing habits played their part, too. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:01, 17 July 2008 (UTC) : Actually, that has been part of the history of Muntenia for some time, including the whole business of his crowning himself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:00, 17 July 2008 (UTC) Nice picture you got up there, David! Obviously, it isn't based on Ceausescu. So who is this guy, in reality? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 15:47, 27 July 2008 (UTC) : That is a fusion of three faces--Pinochet, Ricardo Montalban and Al Pacino. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:09, 27 July 2008 (UTC) :: Wow! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:17, 27 July 2008 (UTC) Template talk:Presodpbox 9796 52280 2008-07-17T15:25:47Z BoArthur 2 In all honesty, I don't really like this kind of templates, especially on RTC-related pages. There is only one ODP president we know of, and frankly, I don't intend to work about any of the others. Dan, is it ok with you if I delete it? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:01, 17 July 2008 (UTC) :I guess, if you're not going to be working on any others. Chalk it up to my penchant for order. I'm CDO (the proper way (alphabetically) to spell Obsessive-Compulsive Disorder's acronym.) What can I say? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:25, 17 July 2008 (UTC) File:Muntenia royal banner.jpg 9797 53194 2008-08-10T17:08:16Z Zahir 35 Royal banner of Muntenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:EAS.jpg 9798 62683 2009-10-10T16:09:47Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File talk:EAS.jpg 9799 52300 2008-07-18T02:51:19Z Misterxeight 192 Anyone mind if I use the Greek one instead of the English one? Misterxeight 02:46, 18 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:EAS (in Greek).jpg|thumb|any objections?]] File:EAS (in Greek).jpg 9800 62684 2009-10-10T16:10:30Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] MediaWiki:Tooltip-n-currentevents 9801 52305 2008-07-18T16:21:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: The "Five Pillars" that constitute the philosophy behind how Ill Bethisad functions as a large group project. The "Five Pillars" that constitute the philosophy behind how Ill Bethisad functions as a large group project. MediaWiki:Tooltip-n-portal 9802 52306 2008-07-18T16:23:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: The Pub The Pub Hagia Sophia 9803 59709 2009-06-07T18:20:52Z Geoff 193 category [[Image:HS.jpg|thumb|right|250px|Prior to the massive restoration process.(the Minarets were removed as soon as Greece occupied the territory).]] The '''Hagia Sophia''' or Holy Wisdom (in Greek, Αγία Σοφία; pronounced [aij@ sofia]) is the patriarchal basilica of the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople. Built between 532 and 537 on the order of the Eastern Roman Emperor Justinian, it remained the largest church in the world for nearly a thousand years. After the fall of Constantinople to the Turks in 1453, Sultan Mehmed II ordered the church be converted into a mosque. It was known in Turkish as "Ayasofya". Although Greece won its independence from the Ottoman Empire in 1863, Constantinople and much of European Greece remained under Turkish control. It would not be until 1945 that Constantinople was liberated by Greek forces. After the war, a concerted effort to restore the church to its Byzantine glory was undertaken. Realising that a great historical monument was going to be so radically transformed, chief curator XYZ of the XYZ museum provided for the transfer of the Islamic relics into safe storage on Cyprus. In 1956, Holy Wisdom was reconsecrated by Ecumenical Patriarch Athenagoras I. Its official name is Ναός τῆς Ἁγίας τοῦ Θεοῦ Σοφίας: Church of the Holy Wisdom of God. [[Image:HSnew.jpg|thumb|right|250px|Following the massive restoration process ]] [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] [[Category:Greece]] Constantine XII 9804 52327 2008-07-19T03:15:05Z Misterxeight 192 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Κωνσταντίνος Παλαιολόγος'''</big> |+<big>'''Constantine Palaiologos'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:no portrait.jpg|200px]] |- |[[Greece|Emperor]] of [[Greece]] || Constantine XII |- | Emperor of [[Greek Republic of Ethiopia|Greek Somaliland]] || Constantine XII |- |King of Macedonia|| Constantine XIII |- |'''Reign:'''|| [[Timeline#1974|1974]]-2007. |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Position created'' |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Constantine XIII'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| 3/29/1943 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| The Imperialist Party |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodoxy|Eastern Orthodox]] |- |'''Prime Consort'''|| [[Alexandra the Elder]] |} File:Turkestan map.PNG 9805 60318 2009-07-05T22:56:47Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Turkestan map.PNG]]":&#32;Changed local name of Caspian Sea Map of Turkestan with administrative divisions [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Talk:Thiruvithankur 9806 52339 2008-07-19T21:49:36Z Misterxeight 192 ==Possible Colony Here?== Would this country make a good location for a Greek colony? Misterxeight 16:39, 19 July 2008 (UTC) : is there any particular reason why this country or was it just random ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:20, 19 July 2008 (UTC) Because it's at the SE tip of India, which is where the adherents of Mar Thoma are at. Misterxeight 21:49, 19 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:Scots of Egypt 9807 52341 2008-07-20T00:01:28Z Misterxeight 192 New page: Why are they called Scots if they immgrated there from Ireland? ~~~~ Why are they called Scots if they immgrated there from Ireland? Misterxeight 00:01, 20 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:Greco-Buddhism 9808 54439 2008-09-20T02:27:59Z Misterxeight 192 Let's hear some ideas on how this should work. Especially if it's supposed to be a modern syncretism. It's interesting, mind. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:33, 20 July 2008 (UTC) : To do that, I'll have to do a lot of research on Buddhism. Such as, can their priests get married, do they even have priests, what's their religious ranking (What I mean is priest, Bishop, Archbishop, etc.), their srchitecture, and most importantly, their doctrine. Misterxeight 01:41, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :: We do a <i>lot</i> of research here! Wikipedia is your friend, and there are a lot of other online resources on Buddhism. I think Buddhist monks are typically celibate -- but there are exceptions (I think mostly in Japan and Korea). They don't have priests per se; monks serve all religious roles. I don't think Buddhism has a central leadership or hierarchy like Christianity does. As for doctrine, check out the Eightfold Path. The present Dalai Lama and monk Thich Nhat Hahn have written many easily available (and readable) books. That should provide you a good place to start. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:33, 21 July 2008 (UTC) :Indeed, it would be interesting. And indeed, before drafting proposals, we do quite a lot of research. But before we start delving into the theological details of such a religion, I'd like to know a few basic things. Like: who adheres to this religion, how did it come across, why is it called "Greco-Buddhist", etc. :For the time being, I think you should remove the "Proposal" template, because in its current state this is not an article: it's only one sentence that barely gives any information, so there's not really anything to talk about. Let's hear first what else you can tell us about this religion! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:57, 21 July 2008 (UTC) Really how did the British Invasion/Hippie Revolution go down here? This Greco-Buddhism religion would have been started by "Greek free-thinkers" that were attracted to the whole "peace, love, an Buddhism" thing that weant down *here*, but were still a bit hesistant to give up their old ways. So they were have some sort of hierarchy, though not as many ranks as in E.Orthodoxy, there wouldn't be the "sure you can get married and have kids, as long it's before your ordination of becoming a deacon", being there was no form of abstinence in the 1960s, however the celibacy of the monks and priests keeps in check. As for Christianity being monotheistic (don't think I spelled it right, feel free to fix it) and Buddhism being polytheistic (sure I spelled that one wrong too), who would they worship? Plus architecture might be a bit of a problem too. Misterxeight 23:39, 10 August 2008 (UTC) : Well, if it's a movement from the 1960s, especially of the "free love" type, you probably won't have to worry too much about architecture -- realistically, such a small group won't have much of an impact. His All Holiness, the Guru Swami P. Papadiamantopoulos <i>might</i> have a mixed-style compound somewhere; but I think that Grecco-Buddhist temples on every block in Constantinople are highly unlikely. This sounds much more like a fringe or sideline phenomenon than a serious contender in Greece's religious life. : With any luck, this fad would at least point true seekers onward to actual Buddhism. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:02, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :: Or become a sect of one of them. It most likely be Buddhism, no? I have to admit, us Christians aren't very accomodating. I was only going for no more then 15-20 temples accross greater Greece. Misterxeight 00:25, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ::: If this had much to do with any version of the "Free Love Movement" then it would likely be linked politically to the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] (which is what IB had instead of protests against the Vietnam War). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:40, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Yes, as I said, it would be Buddhism. Such a movement will not be looked upon favorably by any orthodox Christian sect. 15 to 20 temples, probably not of very great size, and possibly a number of them being "storefronts" in cities, is I think quite reasonable. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:47, 11 August 2008 (UTC) But who would they worship? Christians worship 1 God in 3 forms, and kind of Saints but not "worship, worship". Buddhism, I have no idea. Misterxeight 23:33, 11 August 2008 (UTC) Woah. Buddhists have no creator God, how do I deal with that? {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} : Same way everyone does here? And/or by taking the tenets of Buddhism and applying them through a Hellenistic lens. For example, assuming that Christos (Jesus) was a Buddha, perhaps specifically the Buddha of Infinite Compassion (Boddhistva)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:00, 12 August 2008 (UTC) So is we said that (if there even is one) the Supreme Buddha (God) gave a woman who threw the years purified herself through her actions a Son Xristos aka Boddhistva who traveled the world helping everyone he came in contact with until he sacrificed himself for the good of the world? Then the Saints could be like lesser Buddhas? Misterxeight 00:13, 12 August 2008 (UTC) : Um. No. In Buddhism, there is no God. There is only the supreme and transcendent mystery out of which we arise and towards which we seek to return. All Buddhas are equal, and the goal of Buddhism is to help each and every soul to achieve that state. (There was a Catholic theologian who said something similar when he said ''"Of what use Gabriel, your message to Mary?/If you could not say the same even onto me?/That I might carry the Christ child somewhere inside of me?"'' which if anything also harkens back to ancient Gnostic Christianity). THE Buddha was simply the first to find the way and tell others. The Boddisatva is the Buddha who refused to leave to world and enter Nirvana, but instead turned to the rest of the cosmos and "You first--I will not leave even the least of you to suffer, alone." Hence it is said the Boddhisatva "joyfully embraced the sorrows of the world" (much as St. Augustine said Jesus approached the Cross as a bridegroom does his wedding bed). : If you identify Jesus as the Boddhisatva, then the saints and angels simply become either fellow Buddhas or simply holy people, those who have gone very far along the Path, even if they might not have reached their destination yet. Or perhaps they have and wait with Jesus for all of us to catch up. : The central tenet of Buddhism in practice is to expand one's soul and heart beyond the confines of the world. In this matter, I believe either Eastern Orthodoxy and/or Gnostic Christianity are probably the most amenable to Buddhism, at least in terms of philosophy and practice. One can easily imagine Christian prayers serving as a form of meditation. I strongly suspect a blending of Orthodox ritual with Gnostic texts (a treasure trove were discovered in 1949) would be a basis for what you're describing. Maybe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:36, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: Very nicely done! I would only add that the concept of "God" could easily find its place in this hellenised Buddhism as a manifestation of that "mystery from which we come and to which we seek return". After all, isn't that what rather what Christians hope for when they eventually go over the river and enter heaven? It will be much harder to reconcile Christianity's <i>personal God</i> -- God who actively loves and desires a relationship -- with pure Buddhism's non-theistic position. But we also have to recognise that Buddhism is amenable to change and modification in the lands of many peoples, and not all them have abandoned the concept of gods! I think that the real world example of native Christianity in China shows us that such an amalgam is possible, and perhaps can go quite far. Hopefully, it will be more than just a bunch of free loving hippies in love with the idea of Buddhism, and would become a deep and true experience of both. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:06, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Now that we have who they worship worked out, mind if I use your words, David & Padraic? Misterxeight 03:12, 12 August 2008 (UTC) : Sure, go for it. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:50, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Wow I've learned a lot on Buddhism in religion class this past week. Just does anyone know what the word "Patriarch" would be in Sanskrit? Misterxeight 02:27, 20 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Hagia Sophia 9809 52786 2008-07-30T17:25:50Z Elemtilas 7 /* How Interesting Padraic */ I was thinking we could just destroy the Islamic relics. {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} : That's more or less what I was banking on -- that the victorious Greeks would want to strip Holy Wisdom of all the (beautiful) Islamic art and objects that are presently there. Sort of a little act of vengence. That's why I think the curator (I need your help with his name and the name of the museum he works with) felt some need to rescue what might otherwise be destroyed. Perhaps he can manage to get only <i>some</i> pieces out before the rest are destroyed or sold off? : I was thinking perhaps that the pieces he managed to get safely away could be "lost" for a few decades and be rediscovered sometime in the next couple years, creating an opportunity to study relics from the ancient Islamic past of Greece. : I would imagine that the Greeks would essentially scrub away every trace of Islamic influence on Holy Wisdom, knock down the towers and Islamic outbuildings and fully restore the church to its Byzantine glory. I'm recalling some ancient Spanish churches that were similarly converted to mosques and then reconverted to churches. In many instances, the Islamic influence and artwork was left intact. I think it would be both sad but entirely understandable for all that to be entirely erased -- after all, Holy Wisdom is <b>the</b> cathedral of Orthodoxy! What do you think? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:18, 21 July 2008 (UTC) I suppose we could create a small museum completely dedicated to the Islamic artifacts. I mean just because we're reclaiming what's ours doesn't mean we have to be intolerant in doing so :) Misterxeight 18:01, 21 July 2008 (UTC) ==How Interesting Padraic== I like how you thought of one unbiased Musuem curator (Dmitrios Diamentopolous how about) saved the Islamic artifacts in 1945 to put them safely in storage. In 2007-2008 when Constantine begins to buy war machines he can take the Islamic artifacts, and sell them! Sorry for preverting your idea, but it's a must if Greece wants to be first world country. Misterxeight 16:18, 27 July 2008 (UTC) : Don't apologise -- the result is rather what I had hoped for. Sadly, selling a few old baubles will <i>not</i> make Greece into a first world country. It's this sort of thinking that keeps third world countries firmly in the third world. It's shortsightedness and cultural sabotage on a grand scale. <i>And</i> it's being perpetrated by the Greek king himself! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:27, 30 July 2008 (UTC) :: Well less tanks will be bought (20 seems good for now) and 95% will be invested into ''The Reconstruction''. ::: Write a decent proposal. No one-liners. Answer all the likely questions and give some detail. Send it to Conculture for discussion. Don't start up any new articles here until we get some basic work done on Greece first. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:25, 30 July 2008 (UTC) Constantin of Muntenia 9810 52405 2008-07-21T22:15:07Z Zahir 35 [[Constantin of Muntenia]] moved to [[Constantin I]]: To make things simpler (I hope) #REDIRECT [[Constantin I]] File:Nicolae vladescu vlas florea.jpg 9811 62737 2009-10-11T04:46:07Z Geoff 193 cat Nicolae Vladescu Vlas-Florea of [[Oltenia]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Elena i.jpg 9812 62687 2009-10-10T16:12:51Z Geoff 193 cat Her Majesty Elena I of Muntenia [[Category:Portraits]] File:Uyguristan 1.PNG 9813 59667 2009-06-06T01:55:39Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Flags_of_Asia]] [[Category:Flags of Uyguristan]] File:Silk Road League.PNG 9814 59915 2009-06-12T22:31:53Z Geoff 193 category Flag of the Silk Road League [[Category:Central Asia]] Talk:Alan Turing 9815 52424 2008-07-22T13:49:09Z BoArthur 2 New page: Can we remove the WIP tag on this one? ~~~~ Can we remove the WIP tag on this one? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:49, 22 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:Gallosphere 9816 58632 2009-03-27T17:41:49Z Marc pasquin 10 Marc, can we remove the WIP tag? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:52, 22 July 2008 (UTC) : maybe just fill it up a bit more, but otherwise, okay.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:41, 27 March 2009 (UTC) ==Map== [[Image:Gallosphere.PNG|thumb]] Marc, not to intrude. I made this a long time ago and figured I may as well upload it. Any mistakes? Anything else that's unacceptable? ::It's good, but I think you may want to say Gaulish languages, since the Narbonosc would be very disinclined to be included under the moniker "French". [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 03:42, 26 March 2009 (UTC) :::But the country is still called France. And 50 million Frenchmen... [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:47, 26 March 2009 (UTC) :::: I don't see any problem with using the term "french" to designate a language spoken in France (or originating from France). My view as always been that the term "french" was a purely civic term as opposed to Francian which is an ethnic one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:41, 27 March 2009 (UTC) File:Europe-CE-2005.jpg 9817 52436 2008-07-22T14:14:29Z BoArthur 2 Christiana Oldenburg 9818 59679 2009-06-06T17:18:47Z Zahir 35 removed WIP {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Christiana Oldenburg'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Queen Consort of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1939 |- |'''Death:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty |- |'''Political Party:'''|| none |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox]] |- |'''Family'''|| [[Carol II]] (''brother-in-law''), [[Constantin I]] (''husband''), [[Elena I]] (''daughter''), King Paul I of [[Greece]] (''brother'') |- |'''Personal arms'''|| [[Image:Queen christiana arms.jpg|thumb]] |- |} '''Christiana Oldenburg''' (born 1939) was the younger sister of King Paul I of [[Greece]] as well as the wife/queen of King [[Constantin I]] of [[Muntenia]]. There was a certain amount of controversy over her usage of the name "Oldenburg" because traditionally her house does not use a family name as such. Her reason for doing so was, she said, to "fit more easily into the modern era." That she decided to wed the monarch of a [[SNOR]]-ist kingdom was a further source of controversy. Many within both Greece and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] criticized her roundly for this decision. She and Constantin met while he was making a series of official visits to nations in South East Europe while the Heir Apparent. This was immediately following the [[Second Great War]]. The two continued to correspond and visit one another for over a decade, becoming (in his words) "the most close and devout of friends to each others' heart." Her wedding was in 1965 and their daughter Elena was born in 1969. They all fled the country in 1973. Most of the following years between then and the Restoration were spent in [[Xliponia]] where she bore two further daughter before Constantin's death. Many commentators believe Elena I's independent streak to be a result of her mother's example and influence. [[Category:Greece]][[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Snorist flags 9819 64099 2010-03-27T13:18:07Z Geoff 193 Hungary Turul flag & COA {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=4 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa ! width="16%" | Country !! width="28%" | SNOR logo !! width="28%" | SNOR flag !! width="28%" | Post-SNOR flag |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Russia]]</big> || [[Image:Russie-snor.PNG|center|100px]] [[SNOR]] logo || [[Image:Snor-nat.png|center|150px]] Russian Empire under SNOR rule (192?-1992) || [[Image:Flagru.gif|center|150px]] Russian Federation (1992- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Ukraine]]</big> || [[Image:Slob.PNG|center|100px]] SLOB/SLAB logo || [[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|center|150px]] Great Hetmanate of Malorussia (1947-1989) || [[Image:Flag_ukraine.gif|center|150px]] Ukrainian People's Republic (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Belarus]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Be-snor.gif|center|150px]] <br>Belarussia under SNOR rule || [[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|center|150px]] Republic of Belarus (ca. 1990- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Estonia]]</big> || [[Image:Prop-ee-snor2.png|center|100px]] Estonia's coat-of-arms, 1950-1990 || [[Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png|center|150px]] State flag under RUR rule (1950-1990) || [[Image:estonia_flag.gif|center|150px]] Flag of Estonia (1990- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Latvia]]</big> || [[Image:Latvia-junta.PNG|center|75px]] Junta logo || [[Image:Lv-snor-flag.png|center|150px]] State flag (1949-1989) || [[Image:Latvia flag.gif|center|150px]] Flag of Latvia (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Skuodia]]</big> || ? || ? || [[Image:Skuodia flag.gif|center|150px]] Principality of Skuodia |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Lithuania]]</big> || colspan=3 | (to be sorted out) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Veneda]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Wene-ulnat.gif|center|150px]] Grandduchy of Veneda (1948) || [[Image:Veneda-nat.png|center|150px]] Kingdom of Veneda (1949- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Karpatia]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Karpatia_flag.png|center|150px]] Flag of Karpatia (1948-1949) || &mdash; |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Nassland]]</big> || [[Image:Nv_snor_coa.gif|center]] Coat of arms of the Slavic State of Nassland (1940-1948) || [[Image:Nv_snor.gif|center|150px]] Nassland (1940-1948) || [[Image:Flag2.gif|center|150px]] Nassland (1949-) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Slevania]]</big> || [[Image:Slvanja-fnls.gif|center|150px]] [[FNLS]] logo || [[Image:Snor-slevania1.png|center|150px]] Slevania under FNLS|| [[Image:Slevania flag.gif|center|150px]] Flag of Slevania |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Hungary]]</big> || [[Image:SNORturulCOA.png|center|150px]] || [[Image:SNORturulflag.png|center|150px]]<br>State of Hungary (1948-1989) || [[Image:Hungary flag.gif|center|150px]] Kingdom of Hungary (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Oltenia]]</big> || [[Image:Snor oltena logo.jpg|center|150px]] Logo of the [[White Regency]] || [[Image:Snor oltena4.jpg|center|150px]] Snorist flag of Oltenia (1948-1989) || [[Image:Oltenia flag1.gif|center|150px]] Principality of Oltenia (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Muntenia]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Flag muntenia snor4.jpg|center|150px]] Snorist flag of Muntenia (1948-1989) || [[Image:Muntenia flag.gif|center|150px]] Kingdom of Muntenia (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Moldova]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|center|150px]] Flag of Snorist Moldova (1948-1989) || [[Image:Mold flag.gif|center|150px]] Kingdom of Moldova (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Bulgaria]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Bul.png|center|150px]] Republic of Bulgaria (1988- ) || (current) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Crimea]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Crimea_flag.gif|center|150px]] Crimea (1948-1989) || [[Image:CrimeaNewFlag.png|150px]] Crimea (1989- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Georgia]]</big> || ? || || [[Image:Georgia_flag.gif|center|150px]] Georgia (1993- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Azerbaijan]]</big> || ? || ? || [[Image:Azerbaijan_flag.gif|center|150px]] Azerbaijan (1991- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Iraaq]]</big> || [[Image:IraaqSNORCOA.png|center|100px]] [[Flag of Iraaq#History#Snorist Iraaq|Al-Ba’ath]] logo || [[Image:Iraaqsnor.png|center|150px]] Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq (under [[Ghazi I]]’s rule) (1935-1939) || [[Image:Iraaq_flag5.jpg|center|150px]] Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq (1939-1958 ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Turkestan]]</big> || [[Image:EBUK_Symbol.PNG|center|150px]] [[Government of National Unity]] emblem || [[Image:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG|center|150px]] National Union of Turkestan (1948-1990) || [[Image:Turkestan flag.PNG|center|150px]] State of Turkestan (1990- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Uyguristan]]</big> || [[Image:Uyguristan_SNOR.PNG|center|100px]] [[Tokuz Okuz]] symbol || [[Image:Uyguristan_1.PNG|center|150px]] Uyguristan (1949- ) || (current) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Mongolia]]</big> || [[Image:Mongolian_Nationalism.PNG|center|100px]] Logo of Mongolian Nationalist Party || [[Image:SNORist_Mongolia.PNG|center|120px]] Nationalist State of Mongolia (1921-1990) || [[Image:Mongolia_flag.gif|center|150px]] State of Mongolia (1990- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Ezo]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Ezo-Snorist_flag.png|center|150px]] [[Republic of Ezo]] (1942-1992) || [[Image:Ezo_flag.gif|center|150px]] Ezo (1992- ) |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 ! <big>[[Serbia]]</big> || ? || [[Image:Snor-serbie.png|center|150px]] Serbia <br>(Second Great War) || [[Image:Sr2.png|center|150px]] [[Serbia|The Kingdom of Serbia]] (2000- ) |} [[Category:Flags]] [[Category:Snorism]] Talk:Small States Games of Europe 9820 61652 2009-08-26T20:21:55Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* MR */ new section A few questions: * Why would Skuodia have joined only after the fall of the SNOR? After all, it doesn't seem to be a political event of any kind. * What exactly defines a "Small State"? Baden, Thuringia, Hessen and Saxony don't exactly appear to be small states. From the HRE, I'd rather expect Braunschweig, Lippe, Hamburg... From outside the HRE perhaps Iceland would be a candidate, perhaps Greenland as well. * Aha, and one more thing: I think it would be pretty IB if the Games were also joined by a few subnational entities that are not exactly states but enjoy some kind of special status: Isle of Man, Wight, Elba, Svalbard, etc. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:01, 23 July 2008 (UTC) :Skuodia joined after the fall of the SNOR for no real political reason, just thought that would add flavor. Perhaps in the upcoming 2010 SSG Elba, Iceland, and Lippe may join... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:53, 4 August 2009 (UTC) == MR == The MR accepted the invitation to join in 1984, so I have added its name to the list of current participants. The MR will be sending some athletes to the Games next year in Grand Fenwick. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 20:21, 26 August 2009 (UTC) Jaunge Blone 9821 52516 2008-07-23T10:11:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirecting to [[The Jaunge Blone Series]] #REDIRECT [[The Jaunge Blone Series]] Category:Architecture 9822 52531 2008-07-23T12:21:13Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Culture]] International License Plate Codes 9823 59059 2009-04-22T15:15:54Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Added the MR. {{invite}} On the international level, the designation of origin for a motor vehicle is distinguished by a supplementary international licence plate country code. This country designator is displayed in bold block uppercase on a small white oval plate or sticker near the number plate on the rear of a vehicle when driving outside the country in which the vehicle registration plate is issued. [[Image:RTC oval.png|thumb|100px|Oval bumper sticker from the RTC]] [[Image:XL-Oval.PNG|thumb|100px|... and from Xliponia]] The history of these oval plates began somewhere at the start of the twentieth century in Europe. Registration of motor vehicles had started already by the end of the nineteenth century; in most places this was a simple local registration within cities or districts, but near the beginning of the twentieth century a form of registration on a national level had emerged in many European countries. With the increase of international traffic it was deemed necessary to provide vehicles with nationality marks as well. For this purpose, white oval plates with black marks on them were placed at the rear end of a vehicle, near the license plate. By 1910, this system was introduced in 14 European countries: Aragon, Austria, the Batavian Kingdom, Castile and Leon, England, France, Helvetia, Hungary, Italy, Jervaine, Kemr, Monaco, the Scandinavian Realm, and Xliponia. In 1911 followed the Holy Roman Empire, Luxemburg, the Republic of Both Nations, and Scotland. Before the beginning of the First Great War it was also introduced in Nassland and Portugal (1912), in Bohemia, Bulgaria, Greece, the Kingdom of the Two Sicilies, and Muntenia (1913), as well as the first non-European country (the NAL-SLC in 1913). Shortly after the war many other nations followed: newly emerged European states, the remaining old ones. From the 1920s onward, the white oval plate also spread outside Europe: North Africa (1920s), North America and the Middle East (1930s). By the start of the Second Great War nearly all European countries supported the plates, and even those that did not have them officially had distinctive plates anyhow. At present, almost every country in the world have them implemented. [[Image:TKN oval.PNG|thumb|100px|Turkestani sticker showing three scripts]] [[Image:RF_oval.PNG|thumb|100px|Modern sticker from the Russian Federation]] The implementation of the system by [[Greece]] in 1913 and [[Russia]] in 1919 raised the issue of non-Roman alphabets. [[Greece]] initially went with a purely Roman-script nationality oval, but when this proved unpopular with its citizenry, it switched to a dual system with the same code in both Roman and Greek characters. The [[Russia|Russians]] went with a dual system from the beginning: a Latin "R" on the left, a Cyrillic "P" on the right, with a narrow vertical line separating the two. Unfortunately, in the Latin-cognizant world this caused much amusement as the oval stickers now seemed to read "R.I.P." (''Requiescat in Pace'') The Russians, meanwhile, appeared not to know or care, and to this day, Russian nationality ovals appear the same, though now the vertical line carries a small Russian flag emblem halfway up. Other nations with other scripts began to follow this pattern, and these days, the oval plates of some states show the same code in up to three scripts- the Roman script which has become an international standard for these plates, plus the main local script, plus one other locally- or regionally-important script. For example, [[Turkestan]]'s nationality plate bears the 3-letter '''TKN''' code in Roman characters, [[Soğdo]] script and Cyrillic letters. {| {{prettytable}} ! Country code !! Country !! Year |- | '''A''' || [[Aragon]] || 1910 |- | '''AC''' || [[Alta California]] || 1935 |- | '''AE''' || [[Ireland]] || 1922 |- | '''ALK''' || [[Alyaska]] || 1938 |- | '''AL''' || [[Albania]] || 1934 |- | '''AO''' || [[Monastic Republic]] || 1913 |- | '''B''' || [[Batavian Kingdom]] || 1910 |- | '''BG''' || [[Bulgaria]] || 1988 |- | '''BO''' || [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] || 1913 |- | '''BR''' || [[Belarus]] || 1922 |- | '''CL''' || [[Castile and Leon]] || 1910 |- | '''D''' || [[Dalmatia]] || |- | '''DS''' || [[Two Sicilies]] || 1913 |- | '''DZ''' || [[Danzig]] || 1949 |- | '''E''' || [[England]] || 1910 |- | '''EE''' || [[Estonia]] || 1921 |- | '''F''' || [[France]] || 1910 |- | '''GR''' || [[Greece]] || 1913 |- | '''H''' || [[Helvetia]] || 1910 |- | '''HRR''' || [[Holy Roman Empire]] || 1911 |- | '''I''' || [[Italy]] || 1910 |- | '''IRS''' || [[Sanjak]] || 1999 |- | '''J''' || [[Jervaine]] || 1910 |- | '''K''' || [[Kemr]] || 1910 |- | '''KM''' || [[Crimea]] || 1936 |- | '''L''' || [[Luxemburg]] || 1911 |- | '''LA''' || [[Louisianne]] || 1927 |- | '''LT''' || [[Lithuania]] || 1920 |- | '''LV''' || [[Latvia]] || 1949 |- | '''M''' || [[Hungary]] || 1910 |- | '''MC''' || [[Monaco]] || 1910 |- | '''MD''' || [[Moldova]] || 1923 |- | '''MGL''' || [[Mongolia]] || 1962 |- | '''MO''' || [[Montrei]] || 1934 |- | '''MU''' || [[Muntenia]] || 1913 |- | '''MX''' || [[Mejico]] || 1940 |- | '''N''' || [[Nassland]] || 1912 |- | '''NAL''' || [[NAL-SLC]] || 1913 |- | '''NF''' || [[New Francy]] || 1930 |- | '''Ö''' || [[Austria]] || 1910 |- | '''OLT''' || [[Oltenia]] || 1923 |- | '''OR''' || [[Oregon]] || 1937 |- | '''P''' || [[Portugal]] || 1912 |- | '''PSP''' || [[Papal States]] || 1918 |- | '''R''' || [[Russia]] || 1919 |- | '''RDK''' || [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] || 1949 |- | '''S''' || [[Scandinavian Realm]] || 1910 |- | '''SB''' || [[Serbia]] || 1999 |- | '''SC''' || [[Scotland]] || 1911 |- | '''SK''' || [[Skuodia]] || 1949 |- | '''SL''' || [[Slevania]] || 1949 |- | '''T''' || [[Tejas]] || 1932 |- | '''TKN''' || [[Turkestan]] || 1962 |- | '''TR''' || [[Turkey]] || 1935 |- | '''U''' || [[Ukraine]] || 1922 |- | '''UYG''' || [[Uyguristan]] || 1962 |- | '''W''' || [[Veneda]] || 1921 |- | '''XL''' || [[Xliponia]] || 1910 |} [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:New arms.jpg 9824 61244 2009-08-06T11:52:15Z Benkarnell 190 Arms for de Mersdon family [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] Wenedinka 9825 52559 2008-07-24T17:06:15Z IJzeren Jan 3 '''Wenedinka''' (sometimes also called '''Fenedinka''') is the name of a creole language, spoken in '''Venedic West Africa''' ([[Gambia]]). Its main influences are [[Wenedyk]] (the language it is based on) and Mandinka, and to a lesser degree Wolof. It is the native language of 150,000 ~ 200,000 people in Gambia, while another 100,000 ~ 200,000 mother tongue speakers of other languages (mainly Mandinka) have it as a second language. Wenedinka came into existence in the late 17th century and is spoken in the Western part of the country, especially near the capital Jakobina. It is the fourth language of Gambia, after Mandinka, Fula and Wolof. === Sample === (The first two lines of the Lord's Prayer) :''Obote nossi kaali n-tyóle sé, alo, sóti fkaati lu te númii sé no.'' :''Wéni lu te dyeñ no, Fatyéti lu te flóta sé no, kombu n-tyóle i su tyer no.'' [[Category:Language]] [[Category:RTC]] House of Cuza 9826 53943 2008-09-03T15:43:47Z Zahir 35 {{wip2}} [[Image:Muntenia royal banner.jpg|thumb|Royal banner of the House of Cuza]] The '''House of Cuza''' is the ruling dynasty of [[Muntenia]]. Its founder was a boyar who agitated for Romanian independence in the XIXth century. With one exception, all subsequent monarchs of Muntenia have been his descendants. [[Image:House of cuza.jpg|thumb|Cuza Family Tree]] * [[Alexandru I]] * [[Alexandru II]] * [[Mihai I]] * [[Carol I]] * [[Carol II]] * [[Constantin I]] * [[Elena I]] There exists considerable debate about the future of this dynasty. Carol II had no children and Constantin I had three daughters. The eldest, the reigning Queen, also has a daughter, [[Anira of Muntenia|Anira]], whose father is [[Xliponia|Xliponian]]. There is concern that the family name might die out. Others argue that Crown Princess Anira should be passed over as she is not viewed as sufficiently Muntenian. [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]] File:House of cuza.jpg 9829 52581 2008-07-25T18:39:36Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:House of cuza.jpg]]": Ruling Dynasty of Muntenia File talk:Muntenia royal banner.jpg 9830 52594 2008-07-25T20:45:01Z Zahir 35 I added the green maltese cross to break things up and to make the Cuzas members of the Order of St. Lazarus. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:49, 25 July 2008 (UTC) : I think perharps it would be better to put the pendant of the order around the shield instead of adding the cross directly to the shield.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:25, 25 July 2008 (UTC) :: Actually, members of the Order of St. Lazarus placed the green maltese cross on the shield as part of their arms. Did some research into this as part of the plans for a novel about a noble family in 17th century France. Untypical, I know, but that is how this Order did things. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:45, 25 July 2008 (UTC) File:Constantin i.jpg 9831 62679 2009-10-10T16:04:55Z Geoff 193 cat Constantin I, late King of Muntenia [[Category:Portraits]] Luc de Mersdon 9832 63116 2009-10-30T12:11:51Z Kyrmse 25 {{wip}} [[Image:Luc de mersdon arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms of Luc de Mersdon]] '''Luc de Mersdon''' (born 1970) is the younger brother of Duke Haio de Mersdon (a [[Xliponia|Xliponian]]) nobleman, as well as being the husband/Prince Consort of [[Elena I]], reigning Queen of [[Muntenia]]. Scion of a truly ancient family in his native land, Luc met his future wife when both were in their early teens. Deposed King [[Constantin I]] and his wife, [[Greece|Greek]] Princess Christiana had relocated to Xliponia in 1973. Both young people showed a keen interest in literature. Elena had begun study to become an attorney when they wed rather suddenly in 1989, when she was twenty and he nineteen, an event that startled observers since many believed a restoration of the [[House of Cuza]] eminently possible at that point. Luc, who speaks Romanian with a strong accent, never sought any claim on Muntenian royalty or titles. His public efforts as Prince Consort have been directed towards literacy, education and the expansion of public libraries. Considerable controversy erupted when Luc and his royal wife named their only child [[Anira of Muntenia|Anira]], after the Xliponian [[Saint Anira]]. Many viewed this as a sign that his conversion to [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodoxy]] is insincere. Some regard him as an "unwelcome influence" on the Queen and an "alien element" in the monarchy. [[Image:New arms.jpg|thumb|De Mersdon Arms: vert on seven pallets sable a hippogriff statant argent]] The De Mersdons were originally a family of knights from [[Mersdon]], [[England]]. The background on their shield dates back to the early Middle Ages when the then-head of the family - Sir Hugh - was cornered, during a battle, between a wide river and a fence which was so high as to be almost impassable. He saved himself by climbing the fence, in armour and all, then taunting his enemies from the other side. He accordingly adopted his coat of arms with seven black fence-posts on a grassy field [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]][[Category:Xliponia]] Talk:Luc de Mersdon 9833 52595 2008-07-25T20:47:52Z Zahir 35 The allusion to [[Saint Anira]] is brilliant! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 20:18, 25 July 2008 (UTC) : Glad you liked it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:47, 25 July 2008 (UTC) File:DIRIGIBLE OF GOLD poster.jpg 9834 52598 2008-07-26T03:05:57Z Zahir 35 Poster for the motion picture "Dirigible of Gold" Poster for the motion picture "Dirigible of Gold" Silk Road League 9835 60971 2009-07-30T23:31:13Z Geoff 193 Central Asian free trade zone {{start infobox|name=Yibek Yolı Yüzirişi<br>Ipæk Yoli Cæmiyyæti<br>Торгон Зам Холбоо<br>Silk Road League}} {{image infobox|file=Silk_Road_League.PNG|caption=Flag of the Silk Road League}} {{establishment infobox|year=1969|reason=Turko-Mongol Peoples' Cooperation Agreement}} {{generic infobox|title=Full Members|value=&nbsp; *[[Azerbaijan]] *[[Moghul National Realm]] *[[Mongolia]] *[[Turkestan]] *[[Turkey]] *[[Uyguristan]] }} {{generic infobox|title=Associate Members|value=&nbsp; *Altai *Bashkortostan *Buryatia *Chuvashia *[[Kalmykia]] *Khakassia *[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] *Tannu-Tuva *Tatarstan *[[Yakutia]] }} {{close infobox}} The Silk Road League is primarily concerned with promoting harmony between its member nations based on the shared cultural heritage of the Turko-Mongolian and Central Asian peoples, and with the promotion of this heritage through cultural events both within the League's member states and beyond. One of its main functions is to oversee large cultural events like the [[Silk Road International Festival]] (an annual arts and musical festival) and the [[Central Asian Games]] (a triennial sporting fixture for the traditional sports of the region). ==Membership== The full list of member states is as follows: ===Full members:=== *[[Azerbaijan]]<br> *[[Moghul National Realm]]<br> *[[Mongolia]]<br> *[[Turkestan]]<br> *[[Turkey]]<br> *[[Uyguristan]]<br> ===Associate members:=== *Altai<br> *Bashkortostan<br> *Buryatia<br> *Chuvashia<br> *[[Kalmykia]]<br> *Khakassia<br> *[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]<br> *Tannu-Tuva<br> *Tatarstan<br> *[[Yakutia]]<br> [[Image:SRL_map.PNG|700px]] <small>Map showing membership of the Silk Road League. Associate members are in light blue.</small> ==History== The Silk Road League was initially founded in 1969 as an international association comprising [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], [[Mongolia]] and [[Azerbaijan]] as full members, and the Tuvin and Buryat ethnic governorates as Associate members. From the beginning, the founder states wanted [[Turkey]] to join, too, but [[Russia|Russian]] diplomatic efforts served to frustrate the extension beyond the [[CMAEC]] of an association which they themselves were no part of. Eventually, someone high in the [[White Council]] decided that this association could be used to pull Turkey towards the [[SNOR]], and Russian diplomatic frustration of Turkey's membership of the League was quietly dropped. Turkey joined the League as a full member in 1972, following the 1971 change of leadership in Russia and a shift towards the right in Turkey's internal political landscape. The [[Moghul National Realm]] followed in 1987. After the fall of the SNOR, several of the constituent republics of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] joined the League. As a deference to their federal constituent status, the republic were made Associate members rather than full members, but in reality there is little real difference in their status. It is largely a reflection of the limited autonomy that the first two Associate Members had under the SNOR There has been talk for some time amongst the League members of beginning to turn the Silk Road League from a cultural association to a closer economic & political bloc. This might create more of a difference between the two classes of membership, but it is unclear at this time when or even whether the expected changes will materialise. Turkestan, Turkey, Buryatia, Qazaqstan and Tannu-Tuva are in favour of increased politico-economic ties; others, including the Moghul Realm, Uyguristan and Altai, are very hesitant about such a move. Meanwhile, the Moghul Realm and the Tajik population of Turkestan are agitating that an invitation to join the League should be extended to [[Persia]], and have the Silk Road League span the Turkic, Mongolian and Persian worlds. Persia has been notably silent on whether such an invitation would be welcomed. ==OASSA== On 3rd February 2009, negotiations at the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]-hosted annual SRL conference resulted in the proclamation of a voluntary Central Asian Free Trade Zone within the Silk Road League. Membership of the Zone was left voluntary - a sop to nations such as [[Uyguristan]] that feared being swamped by the more powerful economy of [[Turkestan]], but several nations have already ratified the treaty establishing the Zone. The free trade area goes under the name of ''OASSA'' when distinction is needed between the SRL and the trade area. This is a Turkic-language acronym, standing for ''Orta Azıyalıq Satu-Savda Avdanı'' ("Central Asian Free Trading Zone"). [[Image:OASSA.PNG|500px]] <small> Map showing the membership of OASSA in its founding year of 2009 </small> Many of the members of OASSA are also participants of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. Those states having this dual membership may trade freely with other OASSA members or with RF members without paying customs duties. Each participant is required to label their goods with country-of-origin labelling, so that it is clear that goods are being imported directly and not just passed through a middle man to avoid customs duty. {{SRL}} [[Category: Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Central Asia]] User:Geoff 9836 64409 2010-06-07T15:01:40Z Geoff 193 tweaks {{start infobox|name=Geoff Horswood}} {{image infobox|file=Geoff.JPG|caption=Ilxan of the Ilxan surveying her domain}} {{generic infobox|title=Other names|value= '''Jomart''' ''in [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]]'')}} {{generic infobox|title=Caretaker|value=[[Turkestan]], [[Assyrian Church]], [[Uyguristan]], [[Tannu-Tuva]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Other contributions|value=[[InterTurkic]] language, [[Soğdo]] script, several [[List of Jet Fighters|Jets]], [[Ciudad Las Vacas]]}} {{birth infobox|date=[[Central Asian Calendar|1- Mamor, Buqa Jıl 1973]] (=1st May 1973)|place=Epsom, [[England]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=[[Tejas]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Unemployed}} {{generic infobox|title=Languages spoken|value=English, Kazakh, [[InterTurkic]], small amounts of Russian, German, French & Spanish}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value=painting, history, cartography, weird technology, conculturing, conlanging}} {{generic infobox|title=On the List|value=No. 71}} {{generic infobox|title=Doppelgangers|value=[[Who's Who in Turkestan|Jomart Nasreddin-ulı]] {{close infobox}} I'm Geoff. My primary area of contribution to IB at the moment is [[Turkestan]], but my interest area includes most of the Central Asian region (particularly the Turko-Mongolian parts). I'm also a conlanger & conworlder. In addition to my beloved [[Turkestan]] and [[Central Asia]], I seem to be becoming [[Timeline of Aviation History|Chief Historian of Aviation]] or something. Militaria is something of an interest, particularly aircraft, and I also maintain an interest in slightly off-the-wall technology. The combination of these can be fairly unusual at times. Currently residing in [[Tejas]] but citizen of the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], married to Heather (who accepts this conculture stuff I do, but thinks it's a bit mad, really), with two small children: Catherine (5) and Brianna (2). Other non-IB hobbies/interests include painting (acrylics mostly), languages, history, cartography, military technology and a whole heap of stuff I never have time to get to (see "two small children"). ==Contributions== ===Things I'm caretaker of:=== *[[Turkestan]] *[[Assyrian Church]] **by extension, the [[Communion of the Church of the East]], though I hold this one very lightly *[[Uyguristan]] *[[Tannu-Tuva]] *the [[Silk Road League]] *[[Ciudad Las Vacas]] (I guess...) ===Things I've originated or made a big contribution to=== *[[Soğdo]] script *[[InterTurkic]] language *A number of flags including: **[[Turkestan]] **[[Uyguristan]] **[[Silk Road League]] **[[Ilxanate]] (I think this is my personal favourite so far among my creations) **Snorist [[Mongolia]] **[[Monastic Republic]] aviation roundel **[[Greece|Imperial Greek]] naval ensign *[[Ring Game]] (and several other Central Asian sports) *[[List of Jet Fighters]] *[[Timeline of Aviation History]] *[[Autogiros]] *Original idea for [[Defenders of the Earth]] *[[Baş Pağına|Main Page in InterTurkic]] *[[Бас Пағына|Main Page in Qazaq]] ===Things I keep a watchful eye on:=== (either because they stand a good chance of affecting one of my areas of immanent domain, or out of general interest) *[[Persia]] *[[China]] *[[Russia]] *Aviation *[[IB Religion]] in general, and [[Christianity]] in particular *[[Zoroastrianism]] *[[Manesianity]] - I'd love to see more work done on this, but I've no idea where to start. *[[Ill Bethisad Technology]] - being a fan of non-standard tech, I like to see its development in IB. ==To Do== *more Turkestan history **Qurultai period ***Chinese hegemony ***Possible involvement in Sino-Russian War **EBUK (Snorist) period ***Ilxan histories ***Politics & daily life ***Fall of SNOR **post-SNOR *Flesh out [[Uyguristan]] *What do people do for fun in [[Central Asia]]? File:SRL map.JPG 9837 52615 2008-07-26T16:18:12Z Geoff 193 Map showing Silk Road League members Map showing Silk Road League members Central Asia 9838 61263 2009-08-06T22:17:03Z Geoff 193 Mongolian Central Asia Central Asia *here is a term that usually covers Iran and Afghanistan, the 5 former Soviet republics (Kazakhstan, Kyrgyzstan, Tajikistan, Turkmenistan and Uzbekistan), and occasionally Mongolia, Xinjiang province of China, and Pakistan. <nowiki>*There</nowiki>, it normally embraces the nations of the '''[[Moghul National Realm]]''', '''[[Mongolia]]''', '''[[Persia]]''', '''[[Turkestan]]''' and '''[[Uyguristan]]''', together with the Russian republics of '''[[Altai]]''', '''[[Buryatia]]''', '''[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]''', '''[[Tannu-Tuva]]''' and '''[[Tocharstan]]'''. In a more restricted sense it is sometimes used to mean only [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]], though this usage is rarer. Occasionally '''[[Tibet]]''' is included in the region as well, and even more occasionally '''[[Azerbaijan]]''', which although technically a part of Europe, shares some common Turko-Mongol and Persian heritage with "real" Central Asia. Three terms also in use are "'''Turkic Central Asia'''", "'''Mongolian Central Asia'''" and "'''Persian Central Asia'''", referring to the three major ethnic/cultural blocs of the region. *''Turkic Central Asia'' usually refers to [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], sometimes including [[Altai]] and [[Tannu-Tuva]] as well. *''Mongolian'' (or ''Mongolic'') ''Central Asia'' usually includes [[Mongolia]] together with [[Buryatia]] and sometimes [[Tocharstan]]. *''Persian Central Asia'' normally refers to [[Persia]] itself, together with the [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] and the Turkestani province of [[Tajikistan]]. [[Category:Central Asia|*]] [[Category:Geographical Regions]] [[Category:Asia]] User talk:Geoff 9839 60570 2009-07-18T04:06:26Z Geoff 193 ==Silk Road Map== Where do you find the picture of the political map of IB? Misterxeight 21:46, 26 July 2008 (UTC) :I borrowed one of the ones already used and scrubbed the colour I didn't want. Thanks {{User:Misterxeight/Sig}} == n-cedilla == I'm not sure if this is what you were looking for, but this letter appears in Latvian: '''ņ'''. As far as I know, it is an n-cedilla (but since I'm writing from a Mac, I might be wrong). BTW, if you add an article to a category, you should use '''<nowiki>[[Category:...]]</nowiki>''' instead of '''<nowiki>{{Category:...}}</nowiki>'''; the latter is used for inserting templates. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:58, 2 August 2008 (UTC) Thanks, Jan! That's exactly what I was after. You say it's a Latvian letter? :Yes. See for example [[Wikipedia:Latvian language#Standard orthography]] and [[Wikipedia:Cedilla#Use of the cedilla in Latvian]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:18, 3 August 2008 (UTC) ==Thanks== Thanks for helping me tag all the pages that should be in the EOC category. Misterxeight 20:14, 7 June 2009 (UTC) :You're welcome. I figured that's what you were doing, so I decided to pitch in. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:03, 8 June 2009 (UTC) == MR roundels == Geoff, thanks for working up those roundels. I've decided I like version 3 the best so would you remove the other two from "Aviation in the MR." BTW, in version 3 there are only 16 red and compartments on the circumference. There should be 20. I hope you can fix that. Thanks again. Charlie [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 19:18, 3 July 2009 (UTC) :Can do. But not right this minute. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:07, 3 July 2009 (UTC) :Done. I've recategorised the two rejected proposals to place them in the "Rejected Flag Proposals" category, and added the corrected roundel to the actual page, but I left the three proposals on the talk page as I see no real need to move them - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:31, 4 July 2009 (UTC) ==The Catholicos and Chi-Town== Hey Geoff, Ben and I have been delving into Chicago and I came across within our beloved city that a Catholicos actually resides there. Do you have anything on Assyrian Christianity in the New World? I'm also wondering if there are any Assyrian Christian politicians in Greece (no doubt from Constantinople) and what they thought of the Second National Convention. Misterxeight 01:04, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :The Catholicos of the Church of the East *here* _does_ reside in Chicago, now that you mention it. His Holiness Mar Dinkha IV was the image model I used for Mar Abdiyeshu XVII *there*. :The New World *there* is a single Metropolitanate of the Assyrian branch of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]], with its central see in Nome, IIRC. So far, all I have is a scattering of communities in [[Alyaska]] and [[Tejas]]. They are probably more than that, but I haven't really done much with an Assyrian Christian or ethnic Assyrian diaspora in the New World. Feel free to plant a community in Chicago, if you like. Maybe we could make Mar Dinkha the Bishop of Chicago? :Greece is your sphere. If you want an Assyrian politician, go for it. Ephrem/Eprem/Aprem, Sergius/Sargis, Abdiyeshu/Odisho, Abraham/Oraham, Yeshuyab/Ishoyab, Bartholomew/Tulmai, Simon/Shimun and Yaballaha are all common enough names, along with most of the Biblical figures. They'd probably have regular Greek surnames, though you might get a few with the Syriac version (2nd/3rd in slash-separated couples) of a first name as their surname, e.g. Sergius Aprem or David Odisho. You're right that they'd probably be from around Constantinople (are you still calling that part of Greece "Thrace"?). :As far as the Second National Convention goes, you have to understand that the Church of the East have been a minority, at least in absolute numbers, for just about all of their history in every single place they've been. They typically don't take well to anything that looks like religious heavy-handedness. On another tack, the current Catholicos is pretty ecumenical, but the Churches of the East aren't nearly as "close to reunification" as the Catholic and Orthodox Churches reputedly are. They get tarred with the "Nestorian" label a lot, even though it's not really justified even of Nestorius. They're pretty culturally flexible, at least the way I've been painting them in IB, but they have a very separate history and a lot of it involves being persecuted. They probably will be pleased that progress is being made. A lot of the places where they are are a whole lot less tolerant, on the whole. :[[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:06, 18 July 2009 (UTC) Greek Military 9840 60667 2009-07-21T02:59:11Z Misterxeight 192 The armed forces of Greece has fve brances. They are: The Hellenic National Defense General Staff The Hellenic Army The Hellenic Navy The Hellenic Air Force The civilian authority for the Greek military is the Ministry of National Defence. Greece currently has universal compulsory military service for males, under which all men above 18 years of age serve for one year. As of now there is no consription for women of Greece. The last time the military was actively in use was in the failed conquest of Macedonia not in Greek hands during the 1980s. [[Image:Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu.jpg|thumb|Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu]] === {{nowrap|[[Image:Greek Air Force Roundel.jpg|100px|Air Force of the Hellenic Empire]] Hellenic Air Force}} === File:Milteanu.jpg 9841 52629 2008-07-27T00:29:17Z Zahir 35 Gheorghe Milţeanu of Muntenia [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] Gheorghe Milţeanu of Muntenia [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] File:LPMP.jpg 9843 52639 2008-07-27T03:41:16Z Misterxeight 192 {{delete}} File:LPMP Map.jpg 9844 52641 2008-07-27T03:42:13Z Misterxeight 192 1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan 9845 63185 2009-11-06T04:16:01Z Geoff 193 cat <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Russian Invasion;<br> Invasion of 1931;<br> Attack on Turkestan</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>20th February 1931</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>18th March 1931</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|125px]]<br>[[Turkestan]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Snor-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[Russia|Russian Empire]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Imperial_China_flag.png|125px]]<br> [[China|Empire of China]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>China-Turkestan defence pact;<br> Increased Russian hostility to China;<br> Chinese influence in Turkestan</td></tr> </table> After the [[China|Chinese]] reneged on their 1924 deal with [[Russia]] over [[SSRS|Siberia]], the Russians were looking for a way to retake the territory that they felt was rightfully theirs, but were very hesitant to provoke a full war with the powerful and dangerous Chinese state. The [[White Council]] therefore decided to try to outflank the Chinese by attacking the weak [[Turkestan]]. ==Pre-War== Early in the winter of 1930, riders from [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Qazaqstan]] began arriving in Turkestani border towns warning of Russian troops massing on the steppe with weapons of war that could only mean an invasion force, rather than troops meant to pacify a restive local population. The Turkestani [[Qurultaı]] government, having confirmed the reports through its own reconnaissance efforts, took quick stock of its own forces and realised that it would not be able to stop a determined invasion force. The technology gap had widened considerably since independence, and Turkestan would need allies. The Qurultaı quietly approached the Chinese for a mutual defence agreement, and managed to gain the treaty they wanted; the expansionist government of China was looking to expand their influence in the region, and a safely vassal Turkestan would allow them to extend their sphere still further to the west. The Russian commander, General Gennadiy Ivanovich Shilkov, quickly realised that the element of surprise had been lost, but under pressure to prove his political reliability, he ordered the attack in late February 1931. ==Conflict== The Turkestani and Chinese allied forces were ready. Divided into three groups, two under Chinese command and one Turkestani under the [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] Bahram Firuz Sardar (=General Bahram Firuz), they were stationed, according to their best intelligence, at Yası (=*here's Turkistan city, Kazakhstan), Aq-Meşit (=*here's Qyzylorda) and Muynaq (in *here's Karakalpak region, Uzbekistan). However, General Shilkov had changed his plan of attack at the last minute, and all of his forces were now converging on Firuz Sardar's Turkestani army at Muynaq. Badly outnumbered and with inferior weapons, Firuz Sardar nevertheless managed to hold off General Shilkov's forces until their Chinese allies were able to arrive and counterattack. With Chinese aid, the White Army was driven back in tatters, its pride badly bruised. ==Consequences== This attempted invasion became further grievance for the Russians against the Chinese, and eventually flared up into the Sino-Russian War of 1934-1938. Firuz Sardar became a hero in Turkestan, and though in the [[SNOR|SNORist]] period his victory was downplayed and ignored due to its being against the White Army, since the collapse of the SNOR he has become a hero once again. Shilkov is rumoured to have taken his own life after his army broke apart rather than face a firing squad for failing to carry out the will of his political masters; official Russian sources say a sniper's bullet killed him. Turkestan retained its independence, but moved further and further under Chinese hegemony. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:China]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] File:HS.jpg 9846 58521 2009-03-21T16:58:49Z Misterxeight 192 [[Category:Greece in Pictures]] File talk:HS.jpg 9847 52679 2008-07-28T20:09:38Z Zahir 35 Can someone edit out the Minarets and possibly make the cross on top of the dome bigger? Misterxeight 16:11, 27 July 2008 (UTC) Nice work!!! You are a God at photo changing, Zahir Misterxeight 03:49, 28 July 2008 (UTC) I'm surprised the "paint" on the outside hasn't been updated since then, as it ''is'' the jewel of Orthodoxy, ''n'est-ce pas''? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:51, 28 July 2008 (UTC) No one could edit the photo to make it look repainted Misterxeight 19:01, 28 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:HSnew.jpg|thumb|restored HS?]] :: I have this thing about challenges. Sometimes... :: What do you think?[[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:09, 28 July 2008 (UTC) File:Prince Igor of Oltenia.jpg 9848 62738 2009-10-11T04:46:55Z Geoff 193 cat Prince Igor Vlas-Florea of Oltenia [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Nicolae Vladescu 9849 52662 2008-07-27T20:16:49Z Misterxeight 192 New page: =='61 or '65?== On this page it says Nicolae was born in 1965, while on his uncle's page it says 1961. '61 is wrong right? ~~~~ =='61 or '65?== On this page it says Nicolae was born in 1965, while on his uncle's page it says 1961. '61 is wrong right? Misterxeight 20:16, 27 July 2008 (UTC) File:LPMP Map 2.jpg 9850 52664 2008-07-27T21:13:51Z Misterxeight 192 File:HSnew.jpg 9851 58470 2009-03-20T01:53:27Z Misterxeight 192 Restored Hagia Sofia [[Category:Greece in Pictures]] File talk:HSnew.jpg 9852 52695 2008-07-29T17:02:53Z Zahir 35 Wow it's beautiful!!!! {{User:Misterxeight/Sig}} Dr. Zahir, thou art the man! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:33, 28 July 2008 (UTC) :::I see only one problem: Some clouds are <u>the same</u> between the pre-renovation and the post-renovation pictures! You will have to change either one or the other, methinks. :-( [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:09, 29 July 2008 (UTC) :::: I was planning on doing this anyway, because once I realized decades were to pass between the two photographs, I realized other things needed to change. The wooded areas around the cathedral are altered slightly, as is the skyline in the background. Plus, yes, a different cloud pattern. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:02, 29 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:Qurultaı 9853 55842 2008-12-06T17:31:43Z Geoff 193 [[Talk:Qurultai]] moved to [[Talk:Qurultaı]]: Turkestani romanisation I'd like to get this page renamed to "Qurultai". I must have been having a serious brain fart to name it what I did. How does one go about this? Geoff :Use the "move" option. You can find at above the page, next to "page", "discussion", "edit" etc. I'd happily do it for you, but if you do it yourself once, you'll know it for the rest of your life. ;) Good luck! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:50, 29 July 2008 (UTC) Talk:Snorist flags 9854 64140 2010-04-05T21:14:13Z BoArthur 2 /* Belarus */ Jan, since this is your baby (you've made the edits on the page), should this be WIP, or should it not be WIP? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:07, 29 July 2008 (UTC) :At present it IS working in progress. I started this page and got a bit distracted, but I intend to finish it soon. The idea of this page was to have one place where we have all snorist flags together (without making a new category, which IMO wouldn't be warranted). I'm thinking of restructuring it a bit before I complete it. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:10, 29 July 2008 (UTC) ==Ukrainian SLOB== I thought that the logo was rejected because the trident would be too Ukraine-nationalist.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:50, 30 July 2008 (UTC) :Yep, that's right, I added it without looking closelier! In any case, I don't think this symbol is completely wrong anyway. I'm having a few second thoughts regarding the story of Malorussia/Ukraine, you know. Somehow, I don't really buy my own story of Ukraine, an at least semi-sovereign state, completely pushing aside its own culture and language on behalf of a foreign (Russian) one. Unlike *here*, Ukraine had been independent for over twenty years, something that cannot easily be neglected. I'm sure the SLAB/SLOB was one of the most radical snorist parties, and I'm quite sure it took care of the Big Renaming Operation turning Ukraine into Malorussia and supplanting the Ukrainian language with Russian. But, as you can see in the article [[Ukraine]], in the 1960s a moderate re-Ukrainisation took place. I'm seriously wondering if this couldn't have been a good moment for a return to Ukraine as the name of the country and Ukrainian as a state language, at least officially. Russification may of course continue, but even *here*, the UkrSSR was at least officially a Ukrainian state. Anyway, at this point the SLAB might have renamed itself SLOB and the Eagle and the Tryzub may have merged into the logo we're talking about here. Thoughts? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:07, 30 July 2008 (UTC) : Could be. Slob would be more ukrainian in appearance while remaining a puppet of russia ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:54, 11 September 2008 (UTC) == Azerbaijan and Bulgaria == In the article both Bulgaria and Azerbaijan appear with same flag. Surely this must be a mistake. As about Bulgaria I always liked much that flag and preferred it to the one as it appears in the FOIB web-site. About Azerbaijan I think it should have maybe a snorist-like muslim flag.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:46, 31 July 2008 (UTC) :Perhaps. There are a lot of dragons here - we basically don't know anything about Azerbaijan in IB, except that it was a snorist state after GW2. As far as I am concerned, we don't even know if they are Zoroastrians or Muslems. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:24, 31 July 2008 (UTC) :: I like the idea of a Zoroastrian Azerbaijan... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 00:18 1 August 2001 ::: Azerbaijan as a Zoroatrian country seems an interesting idea. I just mentioned Azerbaijan as a Muslim country due to the flag which appears in its article. --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:41, 1 August 2008 (UTC) Funny when I was learning about Buddhism for Greco Buddhism, wikipedia had an area that was in Azerbaijan and I think Georgia too as Tibetan Buddhist. How did that happen? Misterxeight 00:44, 1 August 2008 (UTC) = Snorist Hungary = Just some thoughts. I always noticed that the flag of the State of Hungary has an eagle much similar to the Russian SNOR and to snorist Belarus. As both Russia and Belarus are Slav countries, definetely quite close to each other, their eagles could be very similar. I'm wondering, shouldn't Hungary have its own snorist symbology? As Hungary isn't a slav country. For compairasion, former communist countries *here* had some common symbology (the hammer & sickle, the five pointed star and red flags, for example) but all also had distinctive COAs (or perhaps should be called emblems) with local symbology. As for fascist countries *here*, which are real world counterpart to snorism, had their own symbology which was different from country to country. Fascist symbols of Nazi Germany were different from what was used in Hungary at same time, for example. But when I see both they are different but still have a style which I identify with fascism. Perhaps snorist COA from Hungary could have a national animal (which one is the national animal of Hungary?) and surely could keep its cross, perhaps with extremities styled as arrows or just keeping the cross the way it appears in hungarian present-day COA (both *here* and *there*).--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:23, 11 September 2008 (UTC) ::Black Turul bird with perhaps a white "arrow cross" like the Nyilas had *here* during WW2? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 04:25, 22 September 2009 (UTC) :::Something like this, perhaps. <gallery> Image:SNORturulCOA.png Image:SNORturulflag.png </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:15, 22 September 2009 (UTC) ::::That's awesome! [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 02:13, 23 September 2009 (UTC) ::::: Looks good.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:46, 23 September 2009 (UTC) = Belarus = Among the several snorist flags Belarus has my favourite. But always seemed to me something was not right: its logo seems to me too russian (double head eagle and a cross too similar to Snorist Russian flag). Also yellow cross over white doesn't seem to work much. Although Belarus being so culturally and ethnically close to Russia I think it should have its own cross and strong animal. In my opinion a bison would be the right choice (already used in local *here's* nationalist parties as I could find in FOTW web-site) and *here's* belarussian COA can give us clues about how the cross could be. Below my sugestion. What do you guys think? [[image:SNORBelarusBison.png]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:06, 23 March 2010 (UTC) : I like it, but the bull could be a bit more distinct. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:50, 23 March 2010 (UTC) :: It's a nice concept, but like Zahir said, the wisent could be a little more distinct. I was going to add that IIRC wasn't Belarussia run basically as an integral part of Russia, but a quick shufty at the relevant article seems to suggest that was Ukraine. If that thad been the case, the Russian eagle would have made more sense. But even Ukraine/"Malorussia" has its own symbol (which is one of '''my''' favourite snorist emblems!), so yeah, maybe we could go with the wisent. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:13, 27 March 2010 (UTC) My proposal for Snorist Belarus flags, choose one, any color schema and size variations are available ;-) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 17:08, 30 March 2010 (UTC) [[image:SNOR BR flags props.png]] :I'm partial to them in the following order, 1, 3, 4, 2, 5, 6. The red just doesn't do it for me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:22, 30 March 2010 (UTC) ::All are great. I'm impressed! My favorite is number two.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 01:01, 31 March 2010 (UTC) :::I think I like nos. 4 and 2 the best. ISTR (and a quickie search confirms) that the decoration is some kind of traditional weaving and the colours have symbolic meanings. *Here*, it's red designs on white (see [[Wikipedia:Rushnik]]). Maybe the decorative strips should be red and white, though that would unbalance the flag colours and you'd have to completely rework it. Hmmm, I'll see what I can come up with. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:34, 31 March 2010 (UTC) :::: A quickie rework variant of Pedro's layout with White Rabbit's bison. It'll need cleaning up: <gallery> Image:SNORBelarusBison2.PNG Image:SNORBelarusBison3.PNG </gallery> :::: With the white and red rushnik decoration, the white bison looks better to me. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:15, 31 March 2010 (UTC) :::::And a quickie rework variant of a quickie rework variant. :) I like the black rushnik decoration. Also reworked a bit the cross and painted the bison in black to contrast more with the cross. [[image:SNORBelarusBison4.png]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 22:27, 2 April 2010 (UTC) :::::: I’m afraid, that above wisent symbol can’t be used, because it’s copyrighted – it’s a logo of a Polish bank, [http://www.pekao.com.pl/ Pekao S.A.]. IIRC, the flag of Kemr had to be changed because of breach of copyright, so maybe it’s better not to use a copyrighted material again. Maybe this proposal would be better: :::::: http://img543.imageshack.us/img543/9301/snorarusl.png :::::: The wisent symbol in my proposal was taken from here: [http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Zubr_2.png] and it’s public domain (well, technically “not subject to copyrights”). [[User:Paweł Ciupak|Paweł Ciupak]] 12:20, 3 April 2010 (UTC) ::::::: Superb! - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:18, 3 April 2010 (UTC) :::::::: Damm !! I thought that nobody will notice that... [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 19:23, 3 April 2010 (UTC) :::::::::It shouldn't be too hard to make a similar design but make it your own - it looks to me to be a simple outline with really thick lines. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:14, 5 April 2010 (UTC) :I for one like the one suggested by Pedro [[User:Seth|Seth]] 09:05, 4 April 2010 (UTC) File:Snor oltena logo.jpg 9855 61923 2009-09-10T06:58:16Z Benkarnell 190 Insignia of the [[White Regency]] [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] File:Hungary-snor.gif 9856 52704 2008-07-29T18:31:47Z Zahir 35 Hungarian flag under the SNOR Hungarian flag under the SNOR Daoud I 9857 52710 2008-07-29T19:19:57Z Zahir 35 New page: '''Daoud I''' (born 1970) is the current Khedive of Egypt. He is the son of Ismail III, who died in 2006 after a long illness. Although typically Egyptian in appearance, Daoud has blue e... '''Daoud I''' (born 1970) is the current Khedive of Egypt. He is the son of Ismail III, who died in 2006 after a long illness. Although typically Egyptian in appearance, Daoud has blue eyes, believed to be the result of ancestors who were [[Scots of Egypt|Scots]]. He is generally viewed as one of the most eligible young bachelors in the world. For several years he functioned as his father's plenipotentiary in the government. A devout Sunni [[Islam|Muslim]], Daoud is also a sophisticated man and world traveler. For example, he is friends with (and even dated) [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] and will be attending the [[Catholicism|Catholic]] wedding of her cousin [[Nicolae Vladescu]] Vlas-Florea. {| border="1" align="center" cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>'''Ismail III''' |width="40%"|[[Image:Flag egypt.jpg|150px]]<br>'''[[Khedive]] of [[Egypt]]'''<br>2006 - Present |width="30%"|Heir-Apparent:<br>'''Incumbent''' |} [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Egypt]][[Category:Royalty]] Life under Snorism 9858 53097 2008-08-07T15:10:59Z Benkarnell 190 ''The following is based on an interview with SNOR historian Ivan Ivanovich Steinberg of the Volga German Republic. ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/31315 31315]).'' '''PM:''' Dr. Ivan Steinberg has recently written a book, ''The SNOR Life: A Cultural History of the White Empire.'' First of all, Dr. Steinberg, it's a pleasure to have you here on the show. :'''IS:''' Thank you, Petru. '''PM:''' Let's get right down to it. Tell us, please: how was life for average people under [[SNOR|Snorism]]? Besides a lack of freedom of speech, human rights and so on, how was day-by-day life? How much were people controlled by the State in their daily affairs? :'''IS:''' I think that depends very much on the country, and in the case of [[Russia]] of the region where someone was living. Some parts of Russia were very poor, and life was hard there. :People were undoubtedly complaining a lot, but on the other hand, they were happy as well. Sure, you couldn't freely express you opinion about politics, but why would you? With a regime like this, you could do two things: fight it, and end up in prison; or accept it, and enjoy the relative security it gives to you. You might even come to love it. The rules were tough, but if you observed them, there was basically nothing that could happen to you. You probably didn't get the right information about what was going on the world, but again, what would you need it for? There was a lot of propaganda - you went to sleep in the evening with [[Kolchak]] and got up in the morning with Kolchak, but that was just a part of everyday life you were used to. :But like I said, it depends really on where you are. The Russian countryside, I believe, must have been incredibly poor, all the wealth being in the hands of a few rich landowners. Yet, I'm quite sure the SNOR has done a lot for the emancipation of Russian peasantry and working class. '''PM:''' Speaking of poverty: let's talk about the Snorist economy. Right-wing dicatorships can often create a certain economical prosperity in some of their countries. In fact, right wing always seemed to me more atractive to economic growth. Did Snorist countries, or at least some of them, have a certain economic prosperity? If yes, did the average people profit from that prosperity? That could certanly have helped to sustain Snorism in some countries for decades as people seem more capable to accept not to be free if the economical situation is better. :'''IS:''' Like I said, life under Snorism was not always easy, but in general cozy and fairly predictable. Most people definitely weren't rich, but their basic needs were generally fulfilled. That's at least my take on it. :Mind, my focus has never been on Snorist economics. A good mental image of it is very similar to the kind of economy the [[Communism|Communist]] countries had. While Snorist economy definitely wasn't planned to the same degree, the state was in the middle of everything anyway. The state held a lot of monopolies, but more importantly, was always in control of any private-owned company. '''PM:''' Were the ethnic minorities persecuted and forced to adopt the majority culture? Were minority languages were forbiden for public use? :'''IS:''' Definitely so! At least within Russia, ethnic and religious minorities were frowned upon. Russian was obligatory on any level. Education in minority languages was forbidden, and so was publishing books in other languages but Russian. The government did all that lay within its possibilities to make minorities also minorities on their own territory: Russians were lured to move there by promising (and giving) them higher wages, members of those minorities were lured outside their territory (or were almost forced to move). Besides, Russian was promoted as THE language of culture, THE language of science, THE language you NEED to know fluently if you want to become somebody. Any other language was considered provincial and probably worthless. The SNOR succeeded pretty well in that, to such a degree that members of national minorities actually felt guilty, or were endowed with what I call a minority complex regarding the Russians. :After the mid-sixties, this policy was changed a little: national territories were created, where at least nominally minorities had their own say over their own territory. Of course, this was pretty much fake, but now at least one shouldn't be afraid anymore to use his own language on the street. :However, the seventies faced a return to older practices, and although the national territories weren't abolished, being a minority once again become a dangerous and unpleasant thing. This situation wouldn't change before [[Gorbachenko]] took over in Russia. '''PM:''' I have often wondered about tourism in the SNOR bloc. How open to outsiders were Snorist countries? Were foreign people accepted as tourists? If yes, did these tourists were forced just to visit some spots in guided visits and never to visit the "real" country? And what about possible tourists from other Snorist countries? Could they travel within the "Snorist world"? :'''IS:''' Western tourists were allowed to travel relatively freely, but be sure the authorities kept an eye on them, and made it pretty hard to visit the "real" country. Guided tours? Yes, probably. :I'm inclined to believe that citizens of Snorist countries could travel pretty easily from one Snorist country to another. At least, under the condition that you had a passport, which you probably hadn't, and under the condition that you could afford travelling, which you probably couldn't. :On the other hand, travelling OUTSIDE the snorist world was virtually impossible. To coin a phrase, the curtain was perhaps not made of iron, but it wasn't made of flowers either. People who were trying to escape and were caught, could meet quite a lot of trouble. :It depends pretty much on the period, by the way. There were times when the government really couldn't care if people were moving away. '''PM:''' And politically? Were Snorist countries (or at least some of them) closed to the outside world? If yes, what would be the most secretive countries? :'''IS:''' That's a good one. Frankly, I don't know. Russia itself was pretty closed; finding out what was REALLY going on was the domain of Kremlin-watchers. I haven't really thought about countries being even more closed. Milteanu's [[Muntenia]] was pretty isolationistic, but "closed" is perhaps not the right description in this case. :Most "closed" were probably [[Moldova]] and [[Ukraine]], perhaps [[Belarus]] as well. Don't know about other countries. '''PM:''' Snorism must make for a fascinating topic of study. :'''IS:''' For those of us who lived through it, I feel it is essential to teach the lessons we can to the rest of the world. What happened in the Snorist world must never be repeated. '''PM:''' Indeed. Thank you very much. My guest is Dr. Ivan Steinberg, and his book, ''The SNOR Life'' is on sale wherever the press is free. :'''IS:''' (chuckles) Thank you for having me on. [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Snorism]] Greek Monarchs 9861 53121 2008-08-07T16:56:43Z Zahir 35 /* Theodopoulos Dynasty */ ==Kings of the Hellenes== [[Image:Gre.jpg|thumb|Arms of Greece under the Oldenburgs]] ===Oldenburg Dynasty=== *George I (1863-1913) (son of Archking Christian IX of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]) *Constantine XII* (first reign) (1913-1917) *Alexander IV (1917-1920) *Constantine XII (second reign) (1920-1922) *George II (1922-1947) *Paul I (1947-1964) (whose sister [[Christiana Oldenburg]] married the King of [[Muntenia]]) *Constantine XIII (1964-2000) who was deposed in 2000. [[Image:Paul ii arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of the Theodopoulos Dynasty]] ===Theodopoulos Dynasty=== *[[Paul II of Greece|Paul II]] (2000-2008) *[[Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta|Alexandra]] and [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII|Constantine XIV]] (2008) <nowiki>*Numbering</nowiki> of kings in Greece are according to Byzantine chronology. Thus, the first modern Greek Constantine is known as Constantine XII because the last Byzantine Emperor was Constantine XI. However, the new '''Empire''' sees itself as starting over, hence the new monarch is Constantine XII (although this same individual was known for a short time as King Constantine XIV). [[Category:Greece]][[Category:Royalty]] News/20080716 9862 52747 2008-07-30T03:39:05Z Benkarnell 190 New page: {{news new|2008b|20080716|NAL TODAY&mdash; 16.JUL.2008&mdash; World Notes: International News in Brief| BRISBANE-- The [[Whummlin]] World Cup scandal took another turn as the [[Ouisconsin]... {{news new|2008b|20080716|NAL TODAY&mdash; 16.JUL.2008&mdash; World Notes: International News in Brief| BRISBANE-- The [[Whummlin]] World Cup scandal took another turn as the [[Ouisconsin]] women's skip Kassandra Jenssen resigned, causing her team to drop out of the tournament and forfeit its scheduled match against [[English Australia]]. Jenssen faces ongoing allegations of inappropriate financial deals with gamblers, some connected with [[Chicago]] [[Pegré]] members. English Australia will face [[Cuba]] today in the next round of competition. TOKELAU ISLANDS-- The much-anticipated election that may turn this Pacific republic into a privatized state has been postponed, according to the islands' provisional government. The [[Tokelau]]an people will vote on the controversial proposal early in September. The islands are currently a part of [[Fijian Polynesia]]. [BK]|31187}} News/20080729 9863 52814 2008-07-30T19:00:08Z Benkarnell 190 {{news new|2008b|20080729|Pacific Press Association&mdash; 29.JUL.2008&mdash; PORF admits two candidate members, rebuffs another| KAILUA, KINGDOM OF HAWAI'I, KANAWIKI-- The Pacific Ocean Regional Forum made the most high-profile decisions of its annual summit today as it voted on petitions from three countries seeking candidate membership in the regional organization. The Chinese state of [[Canton]] and the Empire of [[Germany]] were received as members, while an application from the provisional government of the [[Tokelau]] Islands was declined. PORF, a regional forum concerned with commerce, ecology, and human rights in the Pacific Rim nations, expelled Canton in 2003 after its anarcho-capitalist revolutionary covernment used nuclear weapons to retaliate against an invasion by neighboring Hunan. Canton's unqualified welcome back into PORF is considered one more sign that the world is willing to forgive and forget Canton's troubled recent past. Germany's application caused more debate. The decentralized European empire has repeatedly requested to join since aquiring tiny Rickerman Atoll in 2003, but PORF has until now rejected Germany on the grounds that, in the words of last year's resolution, "the Holy Roman, or German, Empire has not demonstrated a stake in the needs and issues of the greater Pacific region." An eloquent speech at the summit by Rickerman's Commissioner, Walter Steinmeier of the Principality of Lippe, apparently changed the PORF foreign ministers' minds. Steinmeier emphasized ecological challenges to small atolls like Rickerman and the need for international cooperation to combat these challenges. PORF was not so understanding toward the representative of the Provisional Government of Tokelau, which has governed the islands with the tacit consent of its overlord nation, Fiji, since April, although it had de facto administered the island for some months before that against the will of the Fijian government. Not surprisingly, Fiji's foreign minister objected to Tokelau's application, but so did a number of other nations wary of Tokelau's sepratist ambitions or its controversial plan to privatize its entire territory. PORF's official declaration states, "Tokelau cannot demonstrate a stable, working government required of PORF members, as its future status remains uncertain pending certain legislation and negotiations." In the day's session, the foreign ministers also addressed whaling and porpoising rights and the issue of rising global temperatures. [BK]|31474}} File:Be-snor.gif 9864 63646 2010-01-02T16:12:31Z Geoff 193 category Belarussia SNOR flag [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Space Voyage 2245 Season Seven 9865 64203 2010-04-29T22:39:01Z BoArthur 2 [[Space Voyage 2245|Space Voyage 2245's]] seventh season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''Jus Ad Bellum '': Vanguard at last returns to Earth two years having passed since she last saw home-port. As Vanguard pulls closer to Sol, clearing the Heliopause, the crew discovers a great battle underway, for it seems that humanity has fractured into three rival factions, and none will negotiate. Vanguard is hailed and ordered to serve each of the three polities or face death for treason. ... # ''Quis Custodiet Ipsos Custodes'': Captain Spitzer, as Ashrabajanii High Chieftess has ordered the Ashrabajanii to police the Solar System, keeping the peace while she and Vanguard work to restore law and order. Yet even as she and the crew work to restore the Grand Condominium, they aren't sure whether the greatest threat comes from the Ashrabajanii or the factions of Earth! # ''Raise Them Up in the Right Way'': The peace accord is signed among the Solar System factions, but as Captain Spitzer digs deeper she sees that the seeds of discontent have been laid by ''agents provocateur'' of the Kulofi Confederacy. The crew struggle to help restore the farming capacity of human colonies on Mars, Venus, and the worldlets of the system to bring some self-sufficiency to the Solar System -- because civilization has indeed crashed to its knees. # ''Reaching Outward'': Vanguard's crew has spent months restoring the seat of human culture in the Solar System and now venture outward to their first stop, Alpha Centauri and the human colonies orbiting within the cometary cloud and within closer range. Violence erupts as initial approach is made to the cometary colonies, and when the SUM Chevalier appears on the side of Cometary Centauri, the crew can only fear for the worst, for no ship-of-the-line has fought another. # ''Unwelcome Guests'': The R'Zikk appear in the midst of critical negotiations between the Centauri factions and Vanguard's crew, abducting Captain Spitzer aboard their vessel. While the crew of the Vanguard work to hammer out the details of the peace and trade agreement, Captain Spitzer is told again of the crumbling of all civilization in the galaxy if she and the crew do not handle events carefully. In an abnormal gesture, the R'Zikk give the Captain a life-pod containing one of the brightest of human history, saying he will be helpful at the right time, but that Captain Spitzer must decide when. # ''Coup'': After restoring some semblance of peace in the near galactic region of Earth, Vanguard ventures further, and encounters the forces of the Terran Empire, with its capital orbiting Cygni 61. It seems the commander of the Starmarines has decided to carve his own fief from the remainder of the Grand Condominium. # ''An Uneasy Peace'': The Vanguard and Chevalier orbit Tresht in an attempt to restore their membership in the Space Condominium. After hours of negotiations, the Yrgoans refuse their membership in the Condominium, but promise to sell goods to the Condominium and to resupply Outpost Space Seed, until such time as a more lasting peace is restored. Discouraged, the Chevalier and Vanguard leave Tresht and seek to restore the other realms of the Space Condominium before the Starmarines can capture any more worlds. # ''Outside Help'': As ''Vanguard'' and the ''Chevalier'' voyage toward Scandia, they discover the ''SUM Fleur-de-Lys'' and ''SUM Oriflamme'' who had been voyaging Earthward. It seems that the Scandia and Belle Terre have remained true to the Space Condominium and offer their help - but first order of business is to free the ''SUM Napoleon'' and ''SUM Hirohito'' from the control of rebels aboard the space colony Venturing Voyager in the Van Maanen’s star system. They find help from the colonists of Edewijk, the primary station of the system. # ''SNORing'':: The ''SUM Chevalier'' has returned to its patrols around Alpha Centauri, reinforcing the idea of the Space Condominium at Winkin, Blinkin and Nod in Groombridge 34 and Thule and Kawareostrovsk in the Ross 248 systems. It seems that the bizarre form of the Council of National Renewal of Russia (СНОР / [[SNOR]]) has taken root, and in a neo-fascist state, the science stations have succeeded in rebuffing the depredations of the Terran Empire - for now.<br><Br>The ''Vanguard'' and ''Hirohito'' delay their mission to Delta Pavonis to resupply these stations. Forced to recharge at Stromboli (Lalande 46650), they discover the long-lost Vanguard-class ''SUM Moskva'', running under her own power, altered dramatically from her initial form and crewed by people claiming to be descended from the initial crew, and sent back from the far-distant future. (They are able to give the Space Condominium forces several pieces of advanced technology, and can serve for a time as they restore peace.) # ''Beware of Greeks Bearing Gifts'': Neathenia offers to conduct a peace summit between the Space Condominium, Dalmatian and Scandinavian Realm colonies. All are eager to find a term of lasting peace in face of the Terran Empire, and eagerly accept the proposal.<br><br>As the first vessel from Scandia arrives at the outskirts of Neathenia, it is quickly destroyed in a blaze of light. It seems that the Neathenians have struck a bargain with the devil, a remaining Assassin ship that promises to destroy the restructuring Starmada, and finish their task of cleansing the galaxy. # ''The Six Arms of Kharma'': After Neathenia is destroyed by the re-modulated Clôture Device to prevent the destruction of unsuspecting human space, Spitzer and the crew brace for the worst, knowing that such an act will not go unnoticed by the Space Condominium. Surrounded by militia vessels from the rest of allied space, Vanguard stands with the ''S.U.M. Moskva'' in defense of her acts, and faces the possibility of living life as a pariah, should their attempts to prove the validity of their act against Neathenia fail. # ''The Invoice of Mephisto'': The R'Zikk appear again, warning of doom. After their mysterious visit, Captain Spitzer dreams of the horrors that face the remnants of humanity, should they fail. After some many hours of struggle, she counsels with Mistelsbog, and it is decided that the time is right - they must revive the human given them by the R'Zikk. After some hours of preparation, the pod is at last opened, and there, in cryo-sleep lays none other than Radu Normandie. It seems that Captain Spitzer and her crew must do the unthinkable, pardoning the one man that may yet find a way to restore the peace and prosperity of the Space Condominium, or may destroy freedom forever. # ''Coronation Starlanes'': Returning to Earth where Radu Normandie will be ensconced as the elected-for-life Constitutional Emperor of the Space Condominium, Vanguard must repel an attack by Emperor Dmitri Dostoyevich and his sycophant, Shiramboz, all the while assuring that Radu Normandie is crowned Condominium Emperor Jean-Georges Radieux Geurrier de Normandy Bourbon-Le Moyne I. # ''Hannibal'': The threat from the Terran Empire has grown, and the Starmarines have begun arming simple merchanter vessels, removing their crews and replacing them with military, filling the tanks with high explosives and sending them against civilian targets. Nod is the first colony to suffer from one such attack, barely escaping annihilation, but rendered uninhabitable short of major rework. But it seems that Emperor Dostoyevich is not well versed in history – and is doomed to follow in the failed footsteps of Hannibal. # ''Myriad Foes Arrayed'': With Emperor Dostoyevich’s forces in retreat, Vanguard and the Space Condominium face only a short-term respite. The Kulofi Federation has risen again, spreading mischief, preying on the starlanes, and with them, a renewed foe, the Carbosilicoid Amorphs. In their first encounter, the Kulofi seem to be equal partners with the Amorphs, but in short order it is apparent that the Amorphs are unequal partners and looking for more freedom. # ''The Enemy of my Enemy is – my Enemy'': The Albigensi, traders and salvagers of the galaxy announce via envoy to the Vanguard that a great number of Starmada vessels that have been decommissioned have ended up in their hands. For the right price, the Albigensi will deliver them to the Space Condominium instead of the Terran Empire, with whom they have a minor brush-war going. As Vanguard begins to prep for transit the sub-ethers begin to shift erratically, and suddenly before them is Outpost Space Seed, some 250 light years from where they’d last seen it. # ''Revenge and Reparations'': After securing the decommissioned vessels and refurbishing them using the immense mechanical capacity of Outpost Space Seed, Vanguard and the newly burgeoning Starmada stand ready to defeat the Terran Empire, only to find their way barred by a coalition of the Zeniak, Zmorites, Calgon and Monfareen. Into this impasse come the Safloans and Queliquot, the former a wildcard and the latter an ally – lead by Quil (Mors) Vasasdotter. # ''Siblings in Arms'': The Queliquot, Zeniak and Zmorites have all united with the Starmada and descend upon the Terran Empire's stronghold at Dvaveneda. As the battle looks to turn to a rout, Emperor Dostoyevich pulls his trump card - the long fabled ''Imperator'', grand-dame of the Starmarine Fleet. When the computers of each of the Starmada ships begins behaving erratically, it becomes clear that the ''Imperator'' has all her fabled powers, and more... # ''Machiavelli'': While the crew of Outpost Space Seed begin working covert missions to campaign for the human star stations to unite against the Kulofi Federation and the dregs of the Terran Empire, the ''Vanguard'' and the newly recovered ''S.U.M. Dauntless'' probe further afield, past Cunaxiri seeking to restore contact with the Sagittarians who have not been seen for some time. Upon arriving at the planet, the Sagittarians and Ulgween are found to be in the throes of civil war, and only by a show of force and the Vanguard and Dauntless restore order - but do they dare? # <!--'''':--> # <!--'''':--> # <!--'''':--> # <!--'''':--> # <!--'''':--> # <!--'''':--> {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Six|Season Six]]''' |width="40%" rowspan="2"|'''[[Space_Voyage_2245#Television_Series|Space Voyage 2245 Seasons]]''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Followed by:<br>''Current Season'' |} File:Lapolitics.png 9866 56293 2009-01-12T18:33:37Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Lapolitics.png]]" Life under SNORism 9868 52794 2008-07-30T18:33:10Z Benkarnell 190 [[Life under SNORism]] moved to [[Life under Snorism]]: Capitalization per Jan's post in Lla Dafern #REDIRECT [[Life under Snorism]] Category:Snorism 9869 52802 2008-07-30T18:37:36Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:History]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:History]] File:Snorgeorgia.PNG 9870 52835 2008-07-31T17:38:28Z BoArthur 2 Flag of [[Georgia]] under King Beria. Flag of [[Georgia]] under King Beria. File talk:Snorgeorgia.PNG 9871 53790 2008-08-29T18:34:25Z BoArthur 2 /* Georgian flag */ Oo, very fearsome. How about some white outlines to make the crosses stand out more? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:06, 31 July 2008 (UTC) :Like zis? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:34, 31 July 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Snorgeorgia2.png]] :: Bravo. Those rules of tincture do make a difference, n'est pas? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:28, 1 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Fully agreed. It's lovely, so let's have it. Comments regarding Georgia below... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:01, 1 August 2008 (UTC) == Georgian flag == (copied from [[User talk:BoArthur]]): ''Hi Dan! Why did you just upload a snorist Georgian flag first and subsequently delete it? I had a quick peek at it and liked the result, but now I see it's gone.'' :( ''FWIW, I had an idea for Georgia. To use the bordeaux flag with a black-'n'-white canton as Georgia's pre-1993 flag (including the snorist era). But that should by no means make your flag impossible. It could substitute my idea, or eventually be used as a royal flag or something. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:11, 30 July 2008 (UTC)'' :''I didn't like the way Paint saved it as a JPG--I was going to bring it back as a PNG, resize it, etc. And I like what you suggest too...I'll put up some suggestions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:05, 30 July 2008 (UTC)'' :''I'd love to see what your idea is--from the article, the SNOR movement only lasted from 1945 to 1954, and then it was subverted by a new King, which to me would indicate a change of flags, as well. What do you think?'' Well, not exactly. I just reread the whole article about Georgia and found myself surprised that I couldn't remember almost anything of it, even though I depropped it myself! I'm getting old... Anyway, the snorist dictatorship lasted from 1945 to 1954, like the article states, but the regime of King Beria wasn't any better, really. Keep in mind, King Beria is nobody less than *here*'s Lavrentij P. Beria. When he was finally deposed in 1993, he was already 94 years old. He was perhaps not the most faithful follower of Moscow, but still kept his country firmly within the realm of snorist countries. Russia didn't particularly like him, but tolerated him anyway. As for the flag, I'd suggest this one to be his personal, royal flag. At some point in the late 1950s or early 1960s, he may have substituted the old state flag with his own personal flag. Would somehow fit nicely within the whole idea, wouldn't it? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:01, 1 August 2008 (UTC) ::I like the plan... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:03, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :::I can't find the "bordeaux flag" that you're thinking of. Can you direct me to an instance of it, Jan? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:34, 29 August 2008 (UTC) File:Snorgeorgia2.png 9872 52839 2008-07-31T19:34:01Z BoArthur 2 File:IraaqSnorLogo.GIF 9873 61128 2009-08-05T22:37:33Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] Skuodian 9874 52853 2008-08-01T12:25:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving in some info from Langmaker.com '''Skuodian''' is the language of [[Skuodia]], a small country located between [[Lithuania]] and [[Latvia]]. It is one of the three [[North-Slavic languages]] of Ill Bethisad, along with [[Nassian]] and [[Vozgian]]. It was influenced by Finnish and Lithuanian. Historically, Skuodian is the language of the remigrant Pomorian Slavs. Skuodian was created by [[User:Pavel Iosad|Pavel Iosad]] in 2002. === Sample translation === Simä staräji, buolenäji ji unäji viehogoda kuoluo miengekä travä vo kameneho sien subirajuonti. Sima-LOC stare-NOM.PL.MASC.NOMIN, buolene-NOM.PL.MASC.NOMIN ji une-NOM.PL.MASC.NOMIN viehogoda kuoluo miengeke-GEN.SG.FEM trava-GEN.SG vo kami-LOC.PL sien subirati-PREs.3PL In winter, the old, the sick and the young gather by the soft grass among the rocks. === External links === * [http://web.archive.org/web/20070308053645/nik_taylor.tripod.com/relay/skuodian.html Skuodian contribution to Relay 6] * [http://www.quandary.org/~langs/relays/relay9/ring3/skuodian/all.html Skuodian contribution to Relay 9] * [http://listserv.brown.edu/archives/cgi-bin/wa?A2=ind0205B&L=CONLANG&P=R11264&I=-3&X=42C37B502F5C723866 Skuodian Pater Noster] {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Slavic Languages]] North-Slavic languages 9875 52854 2008-08-01T12:27:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 Redirecting to [[North Slavic languages]] #REDIRECT [[North Slavic languages]] Atomic Weapons 9877 52884 2008-08-01T20:20:47Z Elemtilas 7 Incorparated material from the Nuclear Warfare and RA Weapons articles into one article. == Introduction == '''Atomic Weapons''' are among the most fearsome weapons technologies ever developed and have been used several times during the course of the last century, despite a near-universal revulsion towards them (akin to that against gas warfare following the [[First Great War]]). They are classified as '''Weapons of Mass Destruction.''' [[Image:Pic_atomic_weapon.JPG|thumb]] Atomic weapons are classified as '''RA weapons''', or "radioactive weapons"; they include all kinds of weaponry that spread radioactivity, either directly by atomic processes or by spreading radioactive materials. Generally speaking, atomic weapons range in the 15 to 60 kiloton range of power. Some scientists theorise that weapons into the megaton output could be produced. Thankfully, none have yet been produced. In modern times, the RA weaponry is usually split into two categories, <i>Strategic</i> and <i>Field</i> categories: '''Strategic RA Weapons''' are typically higher yield weapons, in the multikiloton range, dropped from combat airships and have larger yields. Some experiements with launching such bombs catapault style from ships or submarines have been carried out. Rocket carrying atomic bombs are the stuff of science fiction writers, but undoubedtly would be advocated by military officials. '''Field RA Weapons''' are low yield weapons that are intended for use on the battlefield rather than as a weapon of mass destruction. These weapons could be launched from special artillery units, ships, or deployed as mines or bombs. They are designed to harm the enemy army through radioactivity, to render some vehicles or buildings uninhabitable for several days. Typically, they are bombs that spread radioactive or dirty materials rather than true atomic weapons. == Uses of Atomic Weapons == *[[Second Great War]] **One bomb detonated in [[Lodz]] - [[Germany]] against the already subjugated [[Republic of the Two Crowns]]. *[[Great Oriental War]] **Four bombs detonated in Beijing - Allied bombs delivered by [[ANJAC]] forces on [[China]]. The four bomb in questions were all prototypes built around different designs, it was expected that only 1 or 2 might actualy work. To the surprise (and horror) of the Commonwealth authorities, all 4 designs proved to be just as efficient and result in 6 million death, nearly 60 times the initial casualty estimate. *[[Cantonese War]] **Three bombs, [[Canton]] against [[Hunan]] *[[Florida War]] **One bomb in [[Cruzan Islands]] by [[Florida-Caribbea]] **One bomb in Gulf of Mexico by same, intended against [[Louisianne]] *[[Second Patagonian War]] **One bomb was used on February 4th, 2007, by [[Riu de L'Argent]] against the [[Nea Illenicia|New Hellenicia]] city of Cassandruopolis. == Discussion == The first such weapons were invented by the [[Holy Roman Empire]] during the [[Second Great War]]. In an act of utter desperation towards the end of that war, [[Adolf Hessler]] ordered the Luftwaffe to drop an atomic bomb on the city of Łódź, [[Veneda]]'s second largest industrial city, where the [[Russia|Russian]] military headquarters were established, on 18 October 1948. Over 55,000 people were killed, and the city's entire historical centre was devastated. The atomic bombing of Łódź was followed by a vast military offensive, which forced the Russian troops to retreat. However, this was only a temporary military setback as the White Air Force had already destroyed the vital heavy water production facility in the HRE, making construction of further such weapons impossible. Horror at what the weapon accomplished also helped motivate military and political officials to depose Hessler soon afterwards. This weapon was derived from an involved, intensive process to extract/create the element U-235. Because of the process involved, such devices are also known as "nuclear fission bombs". During the [[Great Oriental War]], similar bombs were used by the [[Austronesian League]] against [[China]]. Unlike the previous European use, this explosion of a weapon over Beijing brought the war to an end. It is speculated that the "Beijing Bomb" was produced in Germany and seized at the end of GWII. After a lull of some fifty years, atomic weapons saw a great proliferation of use: during the [[Cantonese War]] of 2003; the [[Florida War]] of 2004; the [[Second Patagonian War]] of 2007. It has been further speculated, and supported by some documentary evidence, that the bomb(s) used in during the Florida War were obtained by the Floridian military from the Germans in the 1960s. It has been pointed out by citizens' organisations and the press that whereas the world saw hardly any atomic weapons use in the XX century following the end of GW2, the XXI century has seen the use of many more in less than a decade. The [[League of Nations]] and other international bodies view this trend with increasing alarm and are considering steps to check their use. What makes some even more concerned is the theoretical invention of a ''fusion bomb'' which would be many times more powerful than the ''fission bombs'' currently known to exist. == Atomic Weapons in Literature == As with any other facet of life, literature takes up and explores themes that people find interesting or important. Atomic weapons are no exception, and there are many examples of their use in fictional writing and film. Known works of fiction that involve atomic weapons:<br> *Pop fiction short story "Would You Do It Again?", involving a [[Cos Nustr]] bombing of London *Feature film "The Morning After", involving a night-time atomic attack on England [[Category:Science and Technology]][[Category:Military]] Talk:Atomic Weapons 9878 52885 2008-08-01T20:28:59Z Elemtilas 7 Combined all the discussions from the various talk pages. Not sure if I should call this a WIP or even a proposal. The only thing "new" in it is that folks might have noticed this trend and gotten worried--hardly a stretch, imho. I was presuming that atomic bombs *there* are pretty much the same as *here* but that no one yet had gotten around to inventing thermonuclear weapons. So far as we know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:20, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :Did you know about the existing page [[Nuclear Warfare in IB]]? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:13, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :: Yes, but I thought this was a different "take" on the whole issue. On the other hand, I've no objections to combining the two. The previous article is a little bit out of date. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:26, 1 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Not so much a different take as a different name, as the two articles are really describing the same historical data. I think the [[Nuclear Warfare in IB]] article can safely be inserted within this article. Perhaps rather than WIP or PROP, it should be treated as Source material. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:16, 1 August 2008 (UTC) ::: I have combined the three articles into one, and have tried to gently change "nuclear" back to "atomic". In looking at all the uses of these weapons over the last 60 years or so, plus comments in the talk pages, I get the sense that we're not talking about tens of megatons of yield in these weapons. Ten or fifteen <b>KILOTONNES</b> I think might be the upper limit of such bombs. ::: I think we could delete the Nuclear Warfare and RA Weapons articles, as all the materials are now here; but perhaps a redirect will do. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:28, 1 August 2008 (UTC) ---- <i>Here follows the original discussions from the Nuclear Warfare article.</i> Maybe we should specify that "nuclear weapons" probably represent something slightly different on IB. 10 nuclear weapons from *here* used within 50 years is *a lot* of radioacticity for one world--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:33, 26 Feb 2005 (PST) :Actually, it is a misconception that this much radiation is too much for the world or such; nuclear weapons, even somewhat more powerful ones, does not have that apocalyptic power they are frequently shown to have in movies. In fact, there were way more atomic explotions in real world than Hiroshima, Nagasaki and Chernobyl (and those are already three). There were many nuclear tests (more than 10 definitely), which actually as wellincluded exploding nuclear weapons; but they were done in uninhabitted places, such as Polynesia (by France, USA), Novaya Zemlya (by Russia) and elsewhere, hence the impact on human population was minimal; and the world does not becomes radioactive because of that; it is true that at the places of tests the nature suffers, but impact to the whole world is not large. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:48, 4 December 2005 (PST) :The first five were likely not much more powerful than the bombs dropped on Hiroshima and Nagasaki *here*. In fact, and my memory may be wrong here, but I think I recall that those were <i>less</i> powerful than the Hiroshima bomb. And, yeah, I think the recent ones weren't the big 10-megaton+ bombs we have *here*. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 11:02, 26 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Agreed. I gave up trying to get people to use "atomic bomb" and "hydrogen bomb" when refering to the relatively weak weapons in IB. I also never liked the idea of them being used in the 1949 War -- I really don't think it very plausible for the FK or China to have gotten one. But anyway, I am resigned to that fact. I definitely agree with Marc -- the term "nuclear weapon" MUST refer to a relatively weak bomb, equal to or less than the power of the US bombs used in Japan. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] I think that the reason we have the 10+ megaton bombs here is because of the ''escalation'' between the USSR and the USA. Without the cold war, I don't think that nukes would've been that big. I think that they may have come to serve a tactical purpose, small localized explosions....at least that's the feel I get. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :Indeed, no arms race *there*. Snorist Russia was equally powerful as the USSR *here*, but it was less interested in dominating the world and pretty much turned at the inside. Although the relations with the west were not particularly friendly, there was no need for anybody to start an arms race. [[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] 01:16, 27 Feb 2005 (PST) ::Agreed. To prepare a nuclear material for four bombs, it would take approx 3-4 years using a technology we might expect during GW2 in IB relating it to technology available *here*. So is it realistic? How long the *there's* "Manhattan project" went on? [[User:Jan II.]] ::The details are not known. We know only that Germany (i.e., the HRE) had the scientists (both atomic physicists AND rocket scientists) and the programme aimed at harnessing the atom for weapons use. We know that, towards the end of the GWII, they finished their bomb, but not the rocket capable of carrying it, so it was transported by land and set off by suicide bombers. ::It is <b>this</b> rocket technology that was later dusted off and used to launch their satellite into space a couple years ago. ::I <I>guess</i> that the bomb used in Asia was obtained from Germany at the conclusion of hostilities and was, in fact, a prototype destined for who knows where. Perhaps Paris? ;) Anyway, I have also wondered at how likely it really is for the FK to use such a thing... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] == Proliferation == Seems to me that in the last decade or so no less than four atomic weapons have been deployed--three in Asia and one in the Gulf of Mexico. I think the argument can easily be made that while at first these weapons were viewed with much the same horror as gas warfare was ''here'' following WW2, ''there'' the willingness to use them is on the increase. It seems to me that international pressure to <u>do something</u> about this should be rising--as in some kind of covenant or accord to not only forbid the use of such weapons but maybe come down with total force against anyone who actually does. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:12, 3 December 2005 (PST) :Dalmatia is completely against the development and use of atomic weapons, continuing the policy established by the CSDS. ::The one in the gulf of mexico was by [[Florida-Caribbea]] and as you know, they were utterly destroyed. (For now). I think that there is some accord to that matter. And the count, BTW is wrong. There were two used by Flo-Car. In the [[Cruzan Islands]] and against [[Louisianne]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] So more than twice as many atomic bombs have been dropped in the last ten years in IB as were ever used against human targets *here*? Methinks this is bound to have a socio-political impact. Paranoid stories about the results of atomic warfare are bound to start cropping up, and the call for a formalized Anti-Nuclear Accord will almost certainly be made. Doesn't this make sense? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 11:15, 3 December 2005 (PST) : As I suggested before, nuclear weapon are probably not as powerfull as *here*. One thing that occured to me the other day is that what went by that name *there* were nuclear *powered* missile. To explain, *here* there were fear that a large (relatively speaking) chian reaction could ignite the atmosphere. : One other aplication which was was tought to be safer was a reactor. This reactor would have near limitless power (which is good) but the shielding was a problem (meaning it couldn't be used for manned vehicles). : So lets say this happened *there*, the GW2 era weapons refered to as "nuclear weapon" were in fact long range missile (intercontinental V2 sort of things) powered by atomic motor. : Now later on research would have reassured weapon makers but without the same impetus as *here*, modern atomic weapons (by our definition of the term) would be the equivalent of WW2 era weapons and due to the previous meaning of the term, the horror wouldn't have sunk in yet. : --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:30, 3 December 2005 (PST) :: I thought it had been established that Hessler's bomb was smuggled in pretty much by hand then detonated? Also, it seems to me that building a nuclear-powered rocket would not be in any sense easier than building a bomb. Quite the opposite. :: The impression I've always had was that the A-Bombs in IB were generally of much smaller yield than those *here* so that even the latest ones were hardly more powerful than those that destroyed Hiroshima. In fact, my impression was that atomic weapons were GW2's version of gas warfare--something tried, and then everybody pretty much agreed not to use again. Or so it was thought. Now it turns out that while <u>most</u> nations with the ability to construct such weapons simply have refrained or kept their numbers low, <u>other</u> nations have shown far less responsibility. This simply must be reflected socially and politically in IB. Granted, the full impact probably hasn't struck home yet. But it would already be felt, IMO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:09, 4 December 2005 (PST) ::: Its not the actual mechanic of the missile thats easier, its simply that it does not require as much shielding --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:48, 16 January 2006 (PST) :: Good debate. I believe that, seeing as how there have been so many detonation (and extreme loss of life) have been made, one would think the League of Nations would call a meeting to discuss a treaty on the subject, especially since the two that were detonated in the Gulf. I believe the treaty would ban any other countries from having them, letting only the current ones keep them, but reduce their number. Just a thought... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:40, 14 April 2006 (PST) == Civil Applications == Slightly off-topic, but connected: what kind of reactors are used. Given that the technology was developed in Germany *there* first, and that *here* Modular Pebble Bed Reactors originated in Germany, I think it's quite likely that whatever civil nuclear power stations exists in IB are based on designs descended from the MPBR rather than Fast Neutron and Fast Breeder Reactors, which is directly descended from military technology used in subs. Any thoughts? --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 12:03, 3 December 2005 (PST) :Thought: Anyone who would use nuclear reactor for power generation instead of a Tesla-type generator is a fool! :D :: ...or doesn't quite trust the Dalmatians... :-) --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:22, 6 December 2005 (PST) ::: Not to mention "fools" have never been on anyone's Endangered Species List. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 10:26, 6 December 2005 (PST) :::: Well, I'm no great lover of nuclear power myself (I'm Irish, after all!) but MPBR is one of the safer kinds of nuclear reactors. They're self-regulating and can't go critical, and they're quite inexpensive to build. The main difficulty in them is producing and reprocessing the graphite pebbles that are used as fuel, but in that regard they're definitely no worse than the reactors we have *here*. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 11:28, 6 December 2005 (PST) :::::I would say that, given the attitude of non-proliferation that seemed to be largely the case, the MPBR would be the kind that existed. I guess, however, this means no 3 mile island and so-on. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:47, 6 December 2005 (PST) == Marc's Idea == I like your explanation. Four had always seemed like overkill. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 10:08, 14 January 2006 (PST) : Thanks. Like the saying goes: when life gives you an exagerated amount of radioactive isotopes, you try and make plausible fision (or something like that) --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:48, 16 January 2006 (PST) ==What countries?== I wonder, what countries has nuclear weapons in IB? I would assume many more than in the real world... Is it so that in fact most of capable countries (that is, all countries with the exception of the "third world" and the very small countries) are nuclear-armed? [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 03:47, 18 March 2006 (PST) : You know, when I looked at this question, my immediate thought was <i>"The major powers, naturally--the SR, FK, Russia, Japan, NAL, etc."</i> But now, I wonder. Without the Cold War, the motivation to build such powerful devices is way reduced. But on the other hand, the fact the things have indeed been [u]used[/u] make it that much more likely that nations with strong militaries will indeed construct a (very small) cache of atomic bombs. Just in case. And in theory (sometimes in fact) they'd be replaced after a certain amount of time--say, twenty years? : As for who would have them, I suspect the polities with really large militaries (SR, NAL, FK, Japan, Russia) would have small stockpiles and plans in place to produced a lot more. How detailed such plans are would depend on lots of factors. Then there are the nations perhaps wealthy enough and feeling sufficiently threatened to perhaps make an atomic bomb--Oltenia, Egypt, Alta California, Florida-Carribea (obviously). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:20, 18 March 2006 (PST) ::Japan would probably have armed if Russia were armed. Chinese states - Beihanguo definitely would not be armed. They'd be in a situation similar to Japan *here* vis-a-vis Hiroshima/Nagasaki. I suspect the RTC would be the same way, thanks to Lodz. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 20:05, 18 March 2006 (PST) ::: Something to consider, without any kind of non-proliferation treaties, its possible that there is no difference preceived between different type of nuclear research. In other words, having nuclear power plants would probably mean having some type of nuclear based weapons or at least the option to have them. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:24, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::::My take? The RTC certainly does ''not'' have them, Łódź or no Łódź, for the very plain and simple reason that it was neutral after GW2 (a bit like Austria *here*). If the RTC has atomic bombs, then that must be a fairly recent thing and only in the deepest secret. ::::Russia on the other hand is of course full of the things. It's quite possible that some of its former satellites have a few leftovers from that period as well. ::::As for F-C: I don't think it could really be considered an atomic power. Even if it had a few, they were probably bought rather than home-made. There are lots of international arms dealers who buy and sell the stuff. The bomb used on Charlotte Amalie was probably either stolen from the NAL, or bought from one of Russia's republics. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 16:30, 19 March 2006 (PST) :::::Makes sense. I always wondered how Jaime could've developed a nuclear weapons program in FC. [[User:Nik|Nik]] 18:23, 19 March 2006 (PST) :::::Now, this makes me wonder about Tejas. If they did have some smuggled from FC, then obviously they weren't used, since no doubt San Diego would've been moved and renamed "Nôvo San Diego" by now. If Tejas had them, then AC probably would've looked into smuggling them or creating their own program (it's not like there isn't enough empty desert *there* to do tests). I'm pretty sure Montrei wouldn't have them, since as far as I know no nuclear power stations were built, and they were neutral during GW2. [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 18:46, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::::::I think that the [[Tesla Generators]] would have cut in on nuclear plants and thus would have further limited the number of nuclear weapons and plants. And for the record, Louisianne has no such devices.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:43, 19 March 2006 (PST) ::::::: I forgot to chip in : NF as no nuclear capacities (weapons or power plants) since there was no perceived needs for either, Australasia as a few nuclears weapon and some nuclear power plants although the later are being phased out for cheaper mean of generating energy (such as wind and solar power).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:07, 14 April 2006 (PDT) :::::::: The NAL is the defacto defense force for New Francie anyway (the place would be pretty hard to invade, should anyone wish to do so, without landing in the passing over the NAL first). The NAL almost certainly has the capacity to make atomic weapons, though I don't know if they have any or not. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:53, 14 April 2006 (PDT) :: I was wondering... seeing the curent situation in Iran *here*, do you believe that some 2nd world (not modern, but rather close) country *there* would be doing something along those lines? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 3:34, 14 April 2006 (PST) :::As I understand it could be so, but this would receive much less attention in general; probably various smaller countries would have nuclear weapons already if they wish to have them as there wouldn't be that much initiative to stop them. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 02:19, 14 April 2006 (PDT) :::: The whole current debate *here* wouldn't realy apply *there* unless there was some sort of international non proliferation treaty which, considering most events on IB, probably don't exist. In other words, any countries could use nuclear energy as they see fit. If any large country disagreed, they would have to do so through diplomatic pressure or outright military intervention (unlike *here*, the later would happen openly). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:10, 14 April 2006 (PDT) ==Proposal== I wrote a proposal on [[RA weapons]]. Basically, I would suggest that nukes would be split into two based on their strenght and possible uses. Field nukes as explained in that article are not invented by me, it seems that India and Pakistan develops these projects in the real world too (as they would be more useful in actual war, warheads on missiles being more of a political side and usage of them by one side in case of war would lead to the similar answer; in addition, field nukes would be cheaper, they would primarily target enemy armed forces rather than civilians). However in the real world due to the stigma associated with the nuclear warfare, non-proliferation treaties and such employment of such field nukes is not considered by most countries. In IB this is not the case; and of course the governments in IB understood already that usage of large-scale nukes against cities does relatively little to the military cause in comparement to the damages for civilians. Field nukes are different - of course, they also have some longstanding effects however on people's health at the place where battles using field nukes took place (although those effects are smaller than of e.g. Hiroshima or Chernobyl and they largely depend on person's exposure at the time the field nuke exploded), and therefore there would be campaigns to stop using them (similarly as in the real world there are campaigns to stop using land mines for example), but in general many nations would have them in arsenal; as for the strategic nukes (that is, nukes similar to most of the real world warheads), that would be more costly to build and keep and as well it would be costly to aquire and keep good long range missiles, and thus fewer countries would have them - they would be more of a political weapon, to be used only if the country would be close to loosing a war and they would be a mean of making the possible enemies weary of attacking and such (of course, some countries might have been quicklier to use the strategic nuke than others). [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:06, 14 April 2006 (PDT) ---- <i>And here is the original discussion from the RA Weapons talk page:</i> I réally don't think IB has the sorts of nuclear weapons we all know and love from *here*. There was no Cold War to spur on escalation. At best, I think the average atomic weapon from IB would be in your field weapons range. The largest weapons are capable of levelling good sized areas (like the Hiroshima/Nagasaki bombs from *here*), perhaps even a little more powerful than that. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:57, 14 April 2006 (PDT) :Yes, there is indeed no thermonuclear bombs or similar. By SRAWs I mean the kind of bombs that were used against the Chinese cities, Lodz, Florida Carribea. FRAWs might have had many usages in various wars, in places of battles rather than places of population, and against the armed forces fo the enemy; the damage to enviroiment still exists however, but far from the ammounts of e.g. Chernobyl disaster in real world, or the SRAW usage for that matter (I commented some more on the Nuclear Warfare in IB talk page). As for the range of SRAWs, a lot depends on what is the level of missile technology in IB, about which I don't know. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 14:10, 14 April 2006 (PDT) :: Rocket technology just isn't there to support the idea of bombs being shot out of submarines or ships the way we've got strategic missiles *here*. Also, the weapons themselves really aren't all that powerful. 15 kilotons is probably a good upper limit. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:28, 1 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:New Hellenicia 9879 52869 2008-08-01T18:03:36Z Zahir 35 Just curious, what was this? Misterxeight 17:27, 1 August 2008 (UTC) it looks like it was a redirect page to [[Nea Illenicia]] [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:51, 1 August 2008 (UTC) Yeah. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:03, 1 August 2008 (UTC) File:Luc de mersdon arms.jpg 9880 61195 2009-08-06T04:24:54Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of Luc de Mersdon, Prince Consort of Muntenia [[Category:Xliponian COAs]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] File:Elana arms.jpg 9881 61198 2009-08-06T04:27:27Z Benkarnell 190 Personal Arms of the Monarch of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] File:Anira arms.jpg 9882 61196 2009-08-06T04:26:17Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of Princess Anira of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romanian COAs]] Anira of Muntenia 9883 53956 2008-09-04T04:19:39Z Zahir 35 deprop {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Crown Princess Anira'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Anira of Muntenia.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Crown Princess of [[Muntenia]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Elena I]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| None |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1993 |- |'''Death:'''|| Not applicable |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty, Student |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Anira arms.jpg|thumb]] |- |} '''Crown Princess Anira''' (born 1993) is the only child and heir apparent of Queen [[Elena I]] of [[Muntenia]] and her husband [[Luc de Mersdon]] of [[Xliponia]]. Her parentage is expressed in her personal coat of arms. By all accounts she is reserved young woman with a passion for horse-riding (she has competed internationally and won awards in her category) and no known boyfriends. It is known that she speaks fluent Xliponian, French and Russian. She has been schooled privately, with a carefully selected group of classmates her own age, numbering one dozen--six boys and six girls. Most of boyar heritage although several of also upper middle class of good backgrounds. All belong to the Romanian Orthodox Church and none are the offspring of any prominent political leader. Some factions within Muntenia favor changing the law to barr her succession to the throne, on the grounds that she is not sufficiently Romanian and/or her father has been too much of an influence upon her. [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Romania]] File:Gheorghe arms.jpg 9884 52877 2008-08-01T19:10:09Z Zahir 35 Personal arms of Gheorghe I of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Snorism]] Personal arms of Gheorghe I of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Snorism]] File:Pic atomic weapon.JPG 9885 52880 2008-08-01T20:11:46Z Elemtilas 7 File:Queen christiana arms.jpg 9886 61201 2009-08-06T04:30:45Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of Queen Christiana of Muntenia [[Category:Romanian COAs]] [[Category:Greek COAs]] File talk:Queen christiana arms.jpg 9887 52892 2008-08-02T03:03:58Z Zahir 35 normaly for a woman, the arms should be on a diamond-shaped (as the card suit) shield.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:19, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :: I thought so too, but when I checked the personal arms of actual members of the Greek dynasty, the Princesses retained a full shield. So I'm wondering if the diamond-shape is an idiosyncrasy of western european heraldry? What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:33, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :::My recollection is that ruling women use the shield, women who are members of aristocratic families with no ruling titles of their own use the diamond/lozenge. Queen Elizabeth *here* uses a shield, not a diamond, for example. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:39, 1 August 2008 (UTC) :::: The arms I looked up were those of Greek Princesses, not reigning Queens. And Christiana of course is the Queen Consort of Muntenia. Don't know if that makes things clearer or not. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:03, 2 August 2008 (UTC) File:Nεa Eλλιvika.jpg 9888 57583 2009-02-22T02:40:57Z Misterxeight 192 forgot that the wikis don't like Greek letters. {{delete}} File:Nea Ellιvika.jpg 9889 52898 2008-08-02T03:53:31Z Misterxeight 192 Membership of Ill Bethisad 9890 52903 2008-08-02T08:14:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 Moving stuff about membership to new page {{policy}} __TOC__ == How to become a member == IB is open to anyone who cares to contribute to it. Back in 2001, Andrew put it like this: ''"One rule of Ill Bethisad seems to be that if you can flesh out a part of it with a history, a geography and a language then it is yours to play with."'' In other words: when a potential Member shows up, all he needs to do is to give a description of what his plans are, so that we can decide if it fits or if we can make it fit. In the early days, when Ill Bethisad was still known as the ''Brithenig Project'', membership was by invitation of Andrew Smith, creator of [[Brithenig]]. Later, it became a matter of putting up a request, followed by acclamation by the group. For a brief period, membership was based on self-proclamation. Nowadays, it is confered more or less for merit. There is always space for new members and new ideas. Of course, with IB growing bigger and more detailed, the number of blank, unclaimed territories becomes smaller and smaller; if you want a fully independent nation in Europe without being constricted by shiploads of pre-existing facts, then you may as well forget it. On the other hand, there is always the possibility of adopting for example a province, a city, a person, a trade union, etc. It does of course mean that you have to work within the framework of what is known about the state in question; but this should not stop you from working out the details for this particular area. If you are interested in participating in Ill Bethisad, first make sure that you are reasonably familiar with the project. Obviously, no one can be expected to have read all {{NUMBEROFARTICLES}} articles in this wiki and know the finest details about everything. But it is important that you know at least the basics – what IB is about, which countries there are, what kind of role they play in the world, why we are having zeppelins all over the place, and so on. [http://www.bethisad.com/ Our homepage] is a good starting point. You should also be familiar to our [[How It All Works|design principles]] (or "underlying philosophies", or "rules" if you like). Without knowing those, it is unlikely that you will be able to function within the group. Once you know the basics of Ill Bethisad, you will probably know more or less in what way you would like to contribute to the project. Your choice should be guided by your own personal interests and inspiration, rather than by the very desire to become a member. Keep in mind that most IB members have some sort of personal affiliation with the region or field they take care of – either because they live there or at least have a strong professional or personal interest in it. They usually know the language, too. Once you know what you'd like to do, start thinking about a concrete proposal. At this point, you will have to share you ideas with us. You cannot use this wiki for that, because edits can only be made by members. Instead, subscribe to the [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/join Conculture] group (our main discussion forum), introduce yourself, and submit your ideas there. You are of course free to ask any questions. After you have told us about your plans, the group will review them, see if they fit within the fabric of IB, and if not, see what can be done to make them fit, make suggestions for improvement, etc. At last, your proposal will be accepted or rejected. Once your idea has been accepted, you are free to elaborate your ideas and develop them further; you will also be given a login name that will enable you to use this wiki. As it was mentioned before, it would be helpful if you are familiar with the rest of IB before you start working on your own proposal. It would also help if the starting point of your alternate history could be explained from one of our current [[Point of Divergence|points of divergence]]. == What members are supposed to do == Nothing, basically. There is no minimum amount of output that needs to be delivered in order to be recognised as an IB member. Some people have merely been asking questions from time to time, or written a short description of something, and they are by no means worse than members with a higher output. What is important, on the other hand, is that all members '''respect the general [[How It All Works|design principles]] of the project'''. In short, these principles (let's avoid the word "rule", because rules are inflexible by definition and usually accompanied by means of enforcing them) can be summarised as follows: * First of all, there is the Quod Scripsi Scripsi principle, usually abbreviated as "[[QSS]]". It means that once a fact has been written down and nobody objected to it, it becomes "established", or "canon". An established fact is to be respected as unalterable; any alteration must be discussed and generally accepted before a violation of QSS can be allowed. * The second principle deals with the relationship between *here* and *there*. In short: everything is assumed to be more or less the same as *here*, unless it is explicitly stated differently. And even then, the overall history and culture of *there* is often roughly similar, or at least parallel, to that of *here*. * The third principle is known as the "Cycle of Proposals": instead of issuing fiats, we submit our ideas to the group in the form of a proposal, which then can be reviewed and discussed, modified, and ultimately accepted or rejected. If you play nicely by the rules, nobody will take offense. Do however take into account the following things. '''Respect each other's property.''' The software running this wiki makes it technically possible for anyone to edit anything, and it may look strikingly similar to open-source projects such as Wikipedia. It should, however, be remembered that many places are owned, or semi-owned, by a caretaker who carries primary responsibility for them. You may of course ask questions, make suggestions or even launch proposals for those places, but keep in mind that it's up to the original caretaker to decide what he wants to do with it. Also, '''avoid providing unclaimed countries or other places with all kinds of provisional or temporary data.''' First, because it leaves less and less space for potential new Members to explore. Secondly, because we end up with a huge number of buggy, semi-owned countries that weren't researched properly and that nobody really cares for. And at last, because as time progresses it becomes harder and harder to establish what is QSS and what is not. Obviously, no country exists in a vacuum, and we sometimes need to make assumptions about one country while fleshing out another. But as a rule, try to leave unclaimed territories as blank as possible, until someone from inside or outside the project ''really'' wants to work on them. In the meantime, we just assume that the given place is roughly the same as *here* and leave it at that. It is inevitable that the more people work on IB, the more it is bound to become different from our world. The question remains however how different we ultimately want it to become. In general, our constructed language and cultures work best when they are embedded into something that is still similar to our world. Therefore, '''avoid introducing differences just for the sake of difference itself.''' Especially where unclaimed territories are involved, let us please stay as close to the world *here* as possible. == What members can do == Anything that fits within the framework of Ill Bethisad. Traditionally, our main focus has been on history and language, but there is no reason to leave it to that. Any detail of this model world is open for exploration! A few possibilities to consider: * work out the history of your country/region in as much detail as you like; * give an accurate description of its political system(s) (parliament, government, political parties) present and past; * describe cities, provinces, other places; * provide all kinds of interesting details about culture, mentality, society, arts, technology, economy, companies, etc.; * create images: flags, maps, portraits, logos, stamps, banknotes, anything really that would give your audience a visual impression of the ''couleur locale''; * create other art forms in IB context: short movies, music, anything you like; * write news items (every now and then newspaper articles, fragments from radio or TV keep coming in); * delve into the differences between languages *here* and *there*; * create a website for whatever you are working on, and add it to [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=bethisad our webring]; * work out details about world-encompassing issues together with the other members; * if you are a native speaker of English, [[:Category:English|here]] is a list of articles written by non-native speakers who would like to see their text improved; * go through the [[:Category:Proposal|List of Proposals]] every once in a while and comment whereever you can. If a proposal is yours, make sure that it doesn't stay a proposal for longer than a few months at most; * contribute to [[:Category:Invite|articles that explicitly invite you to]]; also, don't forget about our [[:Ill Bethisad Collaboration of the Fortnight|Collaboration of the Fortnight]]; * participate in the general discussion on [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture Conculture], in [[Lla Dafern]], and elsewhere. In other words, nothing should stop you from freely expressing any creative ideas you have. As long as it fits within the framework of IB. Obviously, IB wouldn't allow things like aliens, but there are lots of works of fiction created within the world of IB that do feature them. We don't pre-establish facts about the future, but in IB, just like *here*, predictions about the future can be made. == The List == Ill Bethisad has been a going concern since November 1997 (when it was known as the Brithenig Project) and has accrued about 70 Members. Of course, not everyone who started with us is still around &ndash; people's interests wax and wane, while others have only stopped by for a quick cup o tea before moving on. [http://www.bethisad.com/list.htm '''The List'''] is the roll of all the Members of '''Lla Societad dill Bethisad'''. It describes who's who and who is in charge of what. Older Members tend to be those who had staked out a physical territory and/or a conlang. Many, especially newer Members find themselves in charge of concepts more than specific locations. The project is no longer just a list of countries. We're starting to see what they're up to and what they're thinking and believing in as well. A very Good Thing indeed! Not everybody on The List is currently an active member. We distinguish the following categories of members: * '''Active Members''' - people who have been members for at least a few months and who currently are regular contributors to the project, at least by popping in every once in a while; * '''Candidate Members''' - people likely to hang around as positive contributors the project, who expressed an interest in participating and whose first drafts are being discussed; they will automatically become regular Members after a while; * '''Inactive Members''' - people who may still maintain an IB related conlang or conculture page but who haven't participated in day to day discussion for more than a year now; * '''Retired Members''' - former Members who have more or less permanently withdrawn from the project; * '''Banned Members''' - luckily, this has happened only once; * '''Occasional Contributors''' - people who offered a single idea or helped with a couple of areas and then withdraw from activity; also people who pop in occasionally * '''Honorary Members''' - a status granded for certain special circumstances, like the anti-spam warriors on the old wiki; A Candidate Member is someone who has expressed an interest in membership and submitted a few ideas, which are currently under discussion. Every Member starts his carreer as a Candidate Member. After a while, it gradually becomes clear whether someone is going to be a regular Member or not. This is a matter of tacit agreement; there is no vote or discussion involved. If that is the case, he will automatically be listed as an Active Member. If not, he will added to the list of Occasional Contributors. Once you are an Active Member, you can stick around as long as you wish. It means you are the primary caretaker of whatever country, province, person or ideology you are responsible for. But membership is rarely for life. People can lose interest at some point, or their personal circumstances may change in such way that the won't be able to participate in Ill Bethisad any longer. In most cases, their contributions will gradually become scarcer and scarcer, until the disappear from the scene altogether. A Member, who hasn't given the slightest lifesign in a year or so, is listed as "inactive". However, we keep hoping for their return and will welcome them back with open arms. In the meantime, we do our best to keep their seats warm and still consider them caretakers, which means that their work cannot be amended without their consent. That state of affairs cannot last forever either. If you have been an Inactive Member for, say, two years, we have to conclude that a comeback is highly unlikely. Unless you make it clear that you intend to resume activity on short notice, your membership expires, and you will be considered a Retired Member. This means that your work is still protected by [[QSS]] and your contributions are still honoured, but you are no longer the primary caretaker of anything; if you "owned" a country, it is considered unowned and up for grabs. Retired Members can also be Members who have explicitly left the project, for whatever reasons. == Issues of ownership == In the early days, Membership consisted merely of crafting some ideas about a place and then presenting them to the group for discussion and approval or emmendation. Over the years however, creating such a piece became regarded as a claim, which in turn caused Membership to coincide with the current notion of ownership. It should be noted, however, that we are primarily caretakers, not owners, and that nobody has an exclusive right on any corner of the IB universe. One disadvantage of Membership being pretty much synonymous to owning one or more countries, is one-dimensionality. Owning a country is not the only way of being a Member. There is also the possibility of being an "At Large" Member (a Member who belongs to the project without owning a specific territory). Other ways diversify Membership are: multiple layers (one person in charge of a region, a second one in charge of the state it's part of, a third one of the entire continent); co-ownership (which can give some interesting results); ownership of something non-territorial (like FOIB, the Factbook, but also: weights & measures, religion, pop culture, a person, etc.). The author of a conlang is more or less automatically in charge of the history that causes its existence, but it is still possible that someone else takes care of the political aspect. In short: there are many ways of participating in the project, and claiming a country is only one of many different possibilities. One thing that has become clear over the years is that Membership is rarely for life. Real life or other interests can interfere and may cause somebody to leave and never come back. Often such a departure is preceded by a long period of inactivity. Of course, we hope that an inactive Member returns and do whatever we can to protect his property in the meantime. But on the other hand, we cannot reasonably expect that our territories be held for us indefinitely. With IB constantly growing, and the army of inactive or retired Members growing with it, we shouldn't whine if we leave for a year or two or three only to come back and find out that our once beloved territory has been auctioned off to a new caretaker. We can be reasonably expected to protect the property of an inactive Member for a period of about a year. After that, it must become possible for someone else to work with it. The preferred solution in such cases is that the newly interested party contact the original caretaker and sort things out from there. After that, several things can happen. Either the previously worked out history can pass smoothly to a new caretaker; or the old caretaker makes clear that he does not tolerate anybody else on his territory, and that he is going to play a more active role soon; or the two come to some sort of cooperation. In any case, the work done previously is never to be discarded, as it is protected by [[QSS]]. Should an IB member express the desire to leave the project and take his creations with him, we encounter a serious problem: facts are built on other facts, and the whole construction is protected by QSS. Removing established facts from it would jeopardise the consistency of the whole. The general consensus is that all IB stuff (except the conlangs and some other materials restricted to people's personal websites) belongs ''primarily'' to the group as a whole. Therefore, withdrawing one's work is not something that can be allowed automatically. Instead, it should be handled on a basis of consensus. == A (Personal) Word For Newcomers == Hello prospective member of Oure Merrye Bande! ''Il Bethisad'' had been going for about a decade when I joined the project, more as a simple matter of volunteering to design some military insignia. That was it. And I got sucked into this utterly fascinating pasttime, thought experiment, creative exercise, etc. For the record, I'm glad I did. But coming in as late as I did there were some challenges I faced, which will seem familiar to anyone else joining IB this late in the game. Large numbers of decisions have already been made and cannot be undone. No matter what I may think of the idea, there was no Great Depression and Islam is not as prevelant ''there'' as it is ''here'' while the internet is barely a gleam on the horizon as of 2005. If I--or anyone--wanted to design a country from scratch there are problems. Most of the countries are already created in some form. Even Antarctica has some! My advice is this: Look for holes and see if you can find something interesting to fill them with. For example, without the Great Depression there could be no "New Deal" which created the social democracy in the United States and which we pretty much have to assume exists in some form in the NAL. So those social programs must have been introduced another way. My solution was an American leader, [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]], who oversaw the first beginnings of that process in the NAL. He was in between the surrogates of Woodrow Wilson and FDR. Another area to look into is countries about which very little is known. Nearly nothing was known about [[Oltenia]] for example, save that it was part of the [[Romanian Federation]] and had thrown off Snorist rule somewhat early. I created my own princely dynasty there, with a unique royal sigil (lions and eagles are kinda overdone, don't you think?). Nor am I done with it. Look around. Find something that piques your interest. What is the "national sport" of the NAL? I for one haven't a clue. How about the most notorious crimes in IB's history? Very little has been settled about the dozen-plus states that make up the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. How might genres (the Western, the Romance novel, etc.) have developed differetly ''there'' as opposed to ''here''? There's a lot of possibilities. Don't be discouraged because there's so much already done. Really, that can be a help rather than a hindrance. Best of luck!<br> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]]<br> 11:40, 3 December 2005 (PST)<br> [[Category:Operating Parameters]] How to tell if you're Turkestani 9891 63946 2010-02-26T11:39:59Z Geoff 193 link Note: This is still something of a work-in-progress. Some parts may be added and changed as facets of the culture become clearer ==If you're Turkestani...== *You believe you live in the most beautiful country on the face of the earth. The mountains, the steppe, even the desert in its own way. You don't understand what all this fuss over coastlines is about. *You know how football, volleyball and [[battlegame]] are played, and if you have a taste for international sports, you might add rugby or basketball. Your greatest passion, however, is reserved for traditional Central Asian sports like [[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|kökbörü]], horse racing, [[Wikipedia:Jereed|jırıt]] and wrestling (both horseback and unmounted forms). You can argue intricate points about their rules, and you know all about the best players of each. If you're female, you probably know and care more than you pretend to, except for [[Ring Game]], which you follow as passionately as the men follow [[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|kökbörü]]. *You know how to play [[Timur Chess]]. You might not be very good at it (though you may be), but you at least know how all the pieces move. *You count yourself unfortunate if you get less than three weeks of vacation a year. *You go to church, mosque, temple or synagogue, depending on your religious community, most weeks, or at least once a month. *The "weekend" doesn't really exist as a common thing for everyone. Which days you get off from work depends on your religious community. [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]] get Thursday and Friday, [[Islam|Muslims]] get Friday and Saturday, and [[Assyrian Church|Christians]] get Saturday and Sunday. Smaller religious communities generally fit in with one of these. *You are certainly not a vegetarian. Even the [[Manesianity|Manesian]] Elect (=priests) bend that rule. *It is not uncommon for your children to be given their names by their paternal grandparents. *You were probably delivered by a midwife. Your own children might be delivered by a midwife or by a *OB-GYN. ===If you died tonight...=== *You believe in God and his angels. More, you believe in Satan and his countless servants, and in various kinds of local spirits that can be helpful, troublesome or both, depending on how you treat them. *You are used to having a number of different religions available to choose from. Most people stay with the faith they've been brought up with, but young people seem to increasingly want to shop around a little before settling back where they started, but as long as the status quo is preserved and the different religions don't start to butt heads, you're pretty tolerant. Except for Manesians, who no-one really likes much. But then, they don't really like anyone else either. *You have never heard of Creationism. *You would most likely be buried if you're [[Christianity|Christian]], [[Islam|Muslim]] or [[Judaism|Judaist]], cremated if [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] or [[Manesianity|Manesian]]. Who knows what the [[Buddhism|Buddhists]] do - they're such a tiny minority anyway. In any case, your family will set up some kind of monument, depending on their wealth ranging from simple cover-stone to ornate mini-mausoleum. *Your secret ambition is that people would visit your grave and leave little notes asking for things after you've died. That would mean you were in some way important, in the eyes of both God and men. *You think of street food like shashliq (kebabs), samsa (fried meat pastries), manti (boiled meat dumplings) and so on as cheap food. Your wife, and especially your mother, can cook the same stuff much better, though. *You probably own a telephone and a TV; if you are without one it will probably be the telephone. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom, though in some rural cases this may be in an outhouse in your yard. You do your laundry in a machine, unless you're a farmer which you're not but some of your relatives are. You don't kill your own food, except at [[National Holidays of Turkestan|Qorban Jaş]] (for Muslims) and certain other festive occasions. You don't have a dirt floor, even if you're a nomad – that's what the carpets are for. You eat at a low table, sitting cross-legged (if you're a man) or kneeling (if you're a woman) on a mattress or cushion. *You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. Those are the sorts of things that only a Chinese would eat, and it's well-known that they will eat anything. You claim never to have eaten pork, but you're probably lying. You consider horse and camel to be normal foodstuffs, but you're more than a little suspicious of fish (unless you actually live on the coast), and if you're an older Qazaq, Kyrgyz or Turkmen, you might refuse to eat too many vegetables ("This is grass. Sheep eat grass; people eat sheep. That's the natural order of things"). *A bathroom has a bathtub or shower in it, usually both-in-one. Toilets are in the (separate) water closet, which might well be outside the house if you live in the country. *It seems natural to you that the [[Bayan Telecommunications|telephone system]], [[Turkestan Rail Network|railroads]], [[Türkistan Hava Yolları|airlines]], [[Yam|postal service]] and power companies are publically run. You are beginning to be comfortable with the idea of them being private, but you haven't made up your mind. *You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones will not work, and are always fairly surprised when they do (which is becoming more common these days). Getting a new phone is something of a big deal. *The train system is good, but very crowded. The [[Turkestan Rail Network|national system]] works excellently and is about the most reliable state-run system in the country. The local lines are pretty good, on the whole, but they don't go nearly enough places. Most of the time you're better off taking a bus, or a tram if you're in one of the big cities. *You find a system with three dozen [[Political Parties of Turkestan|parties]] confusing. Familiar, but confusing nonetheless. You remember the days when there was only one, and it didn't really matter whether you voted or not. It's difficult to take some of them seriously; most of them are the same [[Government of National Unity]] lot that have been in power since 1948, anyway. *You are very patriotic. Of course you are! But that doesn't make you a nationalist. "Nationalism" is a bit of a dirty word these days, and carries the taint of [[SNOR|Snorism]] and Russian supremacism. *"Black" and "white" are not really races to you. The former is something you've heard about rather than seen, while the latter means Russians. When you think of race, you think more along lines of nationality or ethnic group: Tajiks, Qazaqs, Kalmyks, Chinese and so on. *You think most problems could be solved if only people found the right leaders. Specifically, if you could figure out who the right leaders are. You're not terribly optimistic about that, though. *You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had trouble with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take him or her to court. But you don't understand the courts and getting a result can take years of pain and trouble, so you'd try to find some other solution. *You respect someone who speaks [[Arabic]], [[Brithenig]], [[English]] or Tibetan- but you very likely don't speak them well enough yourself to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You don't like Russian but you can make yourself understood in it. You can, however, speak all of the local Turkic dialects fluently (some of these amount to "speaking your own language with an accent", so it's no great talent), and even Tajik you can probably hold down your end of a conversation in, if it's not your first language. *You think a tax level of 50% is scandalously high, but on the other hand folks who pay that much still have more than you do. *School is free through 12th grade (at least, it's an option, even if you went to private school); they are often run by one of the different religious groups. [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] schools are the best if you want your kids to go into science or medicine; [[Islam|Muslim]] schools are more focused on literature and poetry; if you want your children to develop in the visual arts, you send them to a [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]]-run school. All of these are obliged to teach about all of the main religions in the country, and in most cases this involves bringing in a priest, imam, elect, or shaman. *Universities are paid for by the state, of course. University study is (normally, and excluding post-graduate courses) three to five years long. ===Everybody knows that...=== *Mustard comes in jars, when it comes in anything. It's a foreign substance and you're a bit suspicious of it. Shaving cream comes in jars. Milk comes in bottles and is labelled as to whether it's from a cow, horse or camel. *Dates are normally day/month/year (13/12/16), except that you'd normally write the month and year out in full (13 Jaltuqsan, Ulu Jılı 1916) - and you know [[Basmachi Revolt|what happened on that date]]. *The decimal point is a dot. Commas are used to separate thousands and millions. *A billion is a million times a million. *The [[Second Great War]] was a war fought by just about everyone else, at the end of which [[Russia]] invaded the country again pretending to liberate it. *You expect marriages to be arranged by the parents of both parties and see no conflict between this and them being made for love. Naturally, a good parent will take their son or daughter's feelings into close consideration, but one's parents are less likely to be swept away into some nightmare of an unsuitable match. You remember your (great-)grandfather talking about men kidnapping a girl into marriage (à la *here's Seven Brides for Seven Brothers), and you're thankful you live in today's more enlightened times. If you're a woman, make that really thankful. A man gets only one wife at a time, but you're aware that this wasn't always the case. *If a man has sex with another man, he is a homosexual and almost certainly foreign. He is quite possibly insane, certainly so if he admits to his actions. And if so, he's probably in jail, or will be soon. *Once you've been introduced to anyone, up to and including the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], you call them by their first name. It would be shockingly rude not to add any titles they have, though. Titles come after a person's name, of course; if you get this backwards, you will be understood and forgiven, but you will be immediately known as a foreigner. (For more on Turkestani personal names, see ''[[Personal names in Turkestan|here]]''. For more on other Turkestani etiquette, see ''[[Etiquette in Turkestan|here]]''). *You call anyone older or higher-status than you '''siz''', up to and including your parents. The informal '''sän''' is reserved for people of your own age or younger, and those of lower status. The idea of calling your parents by the informal pronoun is quite disrespectful. *If you're a woman, you NEVER go to the beach topless. It's entirely possible you've never seen the sea except on TV or film. *A hotel room has a private bath. If it is a good hotel. *You'd rather have a film be dubbed than subtitled, unless the dubbing is truly abysmal. *You've heard that in other countries you can transact business or deal with the government without paying bribes, and you're not really sure how that could possibly work. It's the grease that keeps the wheels turning, don't you know? *If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you would not question his ability to govern. If he were caught cheating on his wife, you might question his ability to govern. *Just about any large store will take your ATM card, if the clerk can figure out how to do it. *A company can fire just about anybody it wants, but normally has to provide evidence that the person was more than usually corrupt or lazy. *If [[Islam|Muslim]] or [[Manesianity|Manesian]], you probably make a show of not drinking alcohol, especially around Ramazan (=Ramadan). The rest of the year you say you don't drink, but have had more than one hangover in your life. *Meat (especially lamb) and bread are something you eat every day. In good times, every meal. *Bread comes in large flat round loaves. Uzbeks and Tajiks make the best bread in those round ovens of theirs. *[[Persia|Persian]], [[Russia|Russian]] and [[Turkey|Turkish]] foods are foreign, but easy enough to find. Turkish food isn't even all that foreign. [[France|French]], [[Italy|Italian]] or Arabic food is impossible to find outside of the major cities, but easy inside. You have heard of "sushi" but never tried it. You've heard rumours that some Chinese started a restaurant in [[Buxara]] once, and closed it again after six weeks without a single customer. Everyone knows the Chinese will cook up and serve everything that moves slow enough to be caught! Yeurrgh! *You've heard that Labour Day is on the First of May, but much more importantly, it's [[National Holidays of Turkestan|Qurultai Day]], and Labour Day barely registers. ===Turkestan? Never heard of it...=== *You've probably seen [[War in the Heavens]], Casablanca and Snow White (and others by [[Valdemar Ditzenoe|Ditzenø]]). If you're under forty, add Amalia of Castreleon, Gigantic! and Kawars. Apart from the really big Western cinematic productions, though, most of the films you've seen have been either locally produced or old [[SNOR|Snorist]]-period [[Russia|Russian]] films. You are proud of [[Turkestan]]'s local [[Turkestani Film Industry|film industry]], even though most of its productions are unknown outside [[Central Asia]]. *If male, young and not particularly religious, you're a fan of [[Näzgül Rahman-qızı]]. If you're younger and female, you think that the way her father treated her is disgraceful. If you're older or particularly religious, especially [[Islam|Muslim]], you think <i>she's</i> the disgrace. *As far as [[Television|television]] goes, you watched the [[Altun Adam]] animated series (especially if you're male). You're also familiar with at least the 1990s [[Arslan Bahadır]] animation, and probably the new series, too. You might also have read the books. If you're old enough, you might remember the original 1970s live-action series. *You probably know the music of [[ABBA]], [[EastWest]] and their successors, and of course your traditional folk music. *"[[NoMoreEagleZ]]? Wow!! This stuff was made in the 60s? Why didn't anyone tell us?" *In addition to musicians, several professional dancers such as [[Torğaı]] are also household names. *You count on adequate medical treatment, but expect to wait a long time unless it is an emergency. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other tropical diseases. You expect very strong measures to be taken to save very ill babies. You think dying at 55 would be a tragedy, but living past your eighties is something you hope for without much expectation. *You went over [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] history in school, as well as some Russian, Persian and Middle Eastern. Not much European, Far Eastern or South Asian history, though, and no African or American history at all, unless you specialised in the subject at an advanced level. *You expect the military to defend the country, and to support the government but not to get too directly involved in politics. You probably can name the head of at least one of the [[Turkestan Military|Armed Forces]], of which there are three: Army, Air Force and Guards (which oversees the tiny Caspian and Aral Sea flotillas and provides the main regular border security force). If you can, it's probably the Army. *Your country has been conquered by everyone: [[China|Chinese]], Arabs, [[Persia|Persians]], Chinese again, and [[Russia|Russians]] (twice). Keeping that from happening again is fairly high on your priorities for the nation. Of course, you've done your share of conquering, too, and you are proud of the part your forebears played in the great empires of Khwarazm, Genghis Khan (at least half of his troops were Turkestanis, you know), and especially Timur. You'll wax lyrical about this great history to any foreigner who will listen, too. *You're used to a variety of choices for most things you buy. *You measure things in [[Central Asian measurements]] and have vaguely heard that some countries in the West have some crazy system or other involving legs or feet or whatever it is. You've never heard of the metric system. *Comics basically come in two varieties: magazines (mostly featuring superheroes, mostly foreign) and books (original stories or adaptations of classics; also foreign imports for the most part). [[Altun Adam]] was about the only home-grown superhero comic, and they cancelled that after the fall of the [[SNOR]]. The various [[Tiger Comics]] titles don't really appear on your radar unless you're into the superhero genre. *The people who appear on popular television programmes are mostly entertainers, politicians or rather strange individuals. Sometimes that's redundant. *You drive on the left side of the road. You stop at red lights if someone is around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will fearlessly cross the street in front of them, avoiding eye contact with the drivers if at all possible. Some people think that if you've seen them, that gives them permission to drive on. *You lightheartedly poke fun at almost everyone, especially politicians. You make jokes about the Chinese for the strange things they eat, about the Tajiks for their seperatist tendencies and strange language (unless you are a Tajik, of course), and about the Russians for everything. One of the main sources of humour is the [[Sart|sart/nomad]] division. *The police are armed, sometimes with submachine guns. Except for the ceremonial guards, who carry bows and swords or spears. Most of them are pretty good at using them, too. *If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks but it doesn't take a lot away, especially if she's older. *The biggest meal of the day is in the evening, except on weekends when it is in the late morning. *There are parts of the large cities you definitely want to avoid at night. Or during the day, for that matter (like jail). Some parts of the mountains too (see Satan above). There are bears, wolves and the occasional snow leopard, too, of course, but it's the spirits that are really scary. ===Things Could Be Worse=== *You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened to enough in [[Buxara]]. You've listened in a kind of bemused awe to your (grand)father's tales of the first [[Qurultaı]] government, and think it sounds a lot more fun than politics is nowadays, but you think the likelihood of reinstating it is probably nil, the ''Democratic Qurultaı'' party notwithstanding. *You hope not see both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 25%) at the same time. *You care very much what family someone comes from, especially if they want to date someone in your family. Whether they come from a traditionally nomadic or traditionally settled people matters as well. You can name your own ancestors on both sides back at least seven generations, and your father's probably at least twice that many. (See also [[Personal names in Turkestan]]). *The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children, with the youngest-born getting the house as a matter of tradition. He (or she) is the one who has had to care for them in their old age, so it's only fair. *You think of opera and ballet as somewhat elite entertainments. But it's likely you go to see five to ten plays a year. Maybe more. *Tea houses, [[Alcohol of Turkestan#Qımız and Şubat|qımızhanas]] and cafes are a favorite place to relax with friends. Bars are only in cities and for pretentious young people or foreigners. *[[National Holidays of Turkestan#Adur Jaş|Christmas]] is in the winter. If you're Christian (almost certainly [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]]), you spend it with your family and friends, build a big bonfire, have at least one large feast, and give presents. You've heard of Christmas trees and think it looks pagan and probably dangerous; trees just might be host to some kind of spirit that's liable to make your life a misery for chopping down its home. If you're [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]], the festival of Jeshan-e-Sadeh is on the same day, so you spend the day with your friends and family, buld a big bonfire, have at least one large feast, and give presents. Even if you're [[Islam|Muslim]], [[Manesianity|Manesian]] or [[Tengriism|Tengriist]], you might well do the same. *You couldn't name either the capitals or the leaders of all the nations of Europe. Asia you might manage the capitals of at least the large and medium-sized countries; the former [[Riga Pact]] countries and the nations immediately bordering your own you could probably name both capitals and leaders of. *You've never left a message at the beep. You consider answering machines to be unnerving, and possibly slightly rude. You'd much rather just not get through. *Official taxis are generally operated by immigrants or students. The former are better drivers. However, in most of the country you can just flag down a passing car and negotiate a price with the driver. In most cases, though, it's substantially cheaper and almost as fast to take a marshruta, a bus or a trolley (See [[Public Transport in Turkestan]]). *You are in favor of welfare and unemployment payments. These have increased lately, and overall you think that is a Good Thing. You would hope never to need either one yourself, because it would be humiliating. *If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. *There sure are a lot of idiots. The problem is, they're all in politics... ===Space and time=== *If you have an appointment, you'll treat it as normal if you're up to fifteen minutes late. Up to 30 minutes and you'll make excuses (usually about either a family crisis or a guest dropping in unexpectedly). This will be accepted, but over that and people begin to get antsy. *If you're talking to someone you don't know well, you get uncomfortable if he or she gets within two feet of you. Handshakes are performed at arm's length, usually with your other hand over the other person's so that one of their hands is clasped between yours. You treat it as normal if a same-sex friend holds your hand or embraces you in public. *Aboard [[Public Transport in Turkestan|public transport]], you expect to be crowded. These are all strangers, so it's in a different category to someone you're talking to. *Showing up precisely on time for something is either insulting or ignorant. You should know they won't be ready. *Of course you haggle when buying goods, or nearly anything that isn't a large department store. It is only polite, after all. Going through a few motions is all that is required however. Genuine haggling is an art. *You are allowed to simply show up at someone's place when it's a friendly acquaintance. They will insist on offering you refreshment, which it is polite to refuse twice before accepting. People do not have to invite each other over - except if a principal meal is involved. If you invite others to visit you, then you are expected to offer food, and certainly meat (unless you have invited a Manesian Elect, and sometimes even then). It is polite if they bring something (flowers in odd-numbered groups are usual; even numbers of flowers imply that someone has died). *When you negotiate, you probably play a part because that helps grease the social machinery. Increasingly some people just get straight to the point and that is quite rude. It's something of a game to see if you can force the other person to get to the point (or ask you what you want) first; but it's one you don't mind overly when you lose. *If you have a business appointment or interview with someone, you expect to have that person to yourself for as long as it takes to conduct your business. Plan on at least an hour, the first fifteen to twenty minutes of which will be social interaction unrelated to the matter at hand. If you have a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] coming to you for a business appointment, you should be aware that coming right to the point or talking business from the start is considered rude, stupid and/or impatient. [[Category: How to tell if you're...|Turkestan]] [[Category: Turkestan]] File:Turkestan Air Force Roundel.PNG 9892 53711 2008-08-23T15:40:49Z Geoff 193 categorising [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Talk:How to tell if you're Turkestani 9893 53838 2008-08-30T16:49:08Z Geoff 193 if they use the SI system then they would be use to the 'foot or leg' thing.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:32, 2 August 2008 (UTC) I realised that after I had had this up for a while See [[Central Asian measurements]] and current changes to the page for what they use instead. File:Turkistan Hava Yollari.PNG 9894 59727 2009-06-07T18:59:36Z Geoff 193 category Turkestan Airways symbol [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Türkistan Hava Yolları 9895 59726 2009-06-07T18:58:58Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Turkestan Airways | company_logo = [[Image:Turkistan_Hava_Yollari.PNG|200px]] | company_type = State Company | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = FOUNDATION | location = [[Buxara]], [[Almalıq]] | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = 127,500 | industry = Aviation | products = Air transportation | revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]18.3 million Som (roughly equivalent to fiscal year 2007) }} Türkistan Hava Yolları (Turkestan Airways) is the national airline of [[Turkestan]]. It offers service throughout the [[Central Asia]] region, as well as several routes to [[Russia|Russian]] cities. Its home port is at Ibrahım Enver International Aerodrome on the outskirts of [[Buxara]], with much of its traffic passing through this aerodrome, or through Alatau International Aerodrome in [[Almalıq]]. Turkestan Airways is beginning to expand beyond Central Asia, with its recently-opened long-haul route from Buxara to Xinjing, [[Beihanguo]], and is looking to develop routes to the [[India|Indian subcontinent]] and Europe. Their expanding fleet of airships consists mostly of [[Russia|Russian]]-made ''[[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.|Stratoliner]]'' equivalents, and several older varieties of Russian commercial airliner of various sizes. The older airships are being gradually phased out and newer designs are being purchased from a variety of sources, including three new [[Aeroscrafts]]. ==Internal Flights== [[Image:THYlocalroutes.PNG]] <small>''Map showing Turkestan Airways local service routes''</small> ==International Flights== [[Image:THYinternational.PNG]] <small>''Map showing Turkestan Airways international routes''</small> [[Category: Aviation]] [[Category: Corporations]] [[Category: Turkestani Corporations]] Turkestan Government 1922-1948 9896 55844 2008-12-06T17:31:43Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Qurultai]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Qurultaı]] #REDIRECT [[Qurultaı]] Talk:Turkestan Government 1922-1948 9897 55845 2008-12-06T17:31:44Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Talk:Qurultai]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Talk:Qurultaı]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Qurultaı]] THV 9898 52933 2008-08-02T17:55:12Z IJzeren Jan 3 Creating redirect. This one will come in handy, I think... #REDIRECT [[Türkistan Hava Yolları]] Talk:Uyguristan 9899 56382 2009-01-20T23:13:32Z IJzeren Jan 3 /* Government */ == Uygur Humour == I think somehow Tom's terribly funny Uyguristani joke should be fitted in somewhere... A railway car has a beautiful young Uyghur woman, a very old Uyghur woman, a young Uyghur man, and a Russian officer on it.<br> It goes into a tunnel.<br> There's the sound of a kiss, then the sound of a slap.<br> It comes out of the tunnel.<br> The Russian officer's lip is split and the young Uyghur man is grinning.<br> The old Uyghur woman thinks "How brave of the young Uyghur girl to slap that Russian officer when he kissed her!"<br> The Russian officer thinks "That Uyghur is a lucky guy; <i>he</i> kisses the girl, and <i>I</i> get slapped for it!"<br> The Uyghur girl thinks "How strange that the Russian officer kissed my grandmother instead of me!"<br> The young Uyghur man thinks "How clever I am in fighting for Uyghur independence! I kiss the back of my hand, smack a Russian officer in the face, and no-one says a word!" I only changed Chinese for Russian, since Uyguristan seems to have been subjugated to Russia relatively recently. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:08, 2 August 2008 (UTC) ==Government== Does Uyguristan still have its Snorist government? It doesn't sound like they ever got rid of it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:38, 17 January 2009 (UTC) :The short answer is that it's an open question; I haven't discovered that yet. :It would make another interesting point of tension between Turkestan and Uyguristan if Uyguristan was still very much (post-)Snorist (ie still ruled by the [[Tokuz Okuz]] but the names have changed). Thinking about it, this kind of situation is more or less what I expect. The way I've been handling Uyguristan, they were a ''lot'' more welcoming of Russian "liberation" than the Turkestanis, but prior to the end of the [[Second Great War]] and [[Great Oriental War]]*, they had been under the heel of China, and Turkestan, though a Chinese satellite, was independent. It would make sense if their pro-Snorist party was more openly still in power. :<nowiki>*</nowiki> Btw, does anyone know if there was actual fighting between [[China]] and [[Russia]] in this period? I've been treating it as if there was, (in addition to the Sino-Russian (or Russo-Chinese, depending on which way round you want it) War of 1934-1938,) but if an alternate QSS exists I can rework things. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:29, 17 January 2009 (UTC) ::As for point 1, yes, it would make sense that Uyguristan still has a post-snorist regime, a bit like *here*'s Central Asian regimes are still pretty post-communist (correct me if I'm wrong, Geoff, because Central Asia is definitely not my speciality). That shouldn't mean that nothing has changed at all, but rather that changes have come very gradually, without any actual changes of power. Perhaps the ruling body of Uyguristan got rid of the ideology and the rhetorics, but not of the people. Whatever suits you best! ::Was there any actual fighting during GW2? Oh yes, there must have been! Before 1943 Germany, Russia and China were basically in the same camp, so even if relations must have been tense, I don't think any armed conflict would be likely. After that, especially after Russia joined the Allies, Russia MUST have had its share in the Great Oriental War. If only to justify the fact that Russia managed to take hold of Uyguristan and Mongolia after China was broken up. But the details are still waiting to be discovered. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:13, 20 January 2009 (UTC) Central Asian Calendar 9900 64196 2010-04-26T10:47:56Z Geoff 193 sp The calendar currently in use in [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] is a blending of three systems. It is mostly a Western-type Gregorian calendar, but it also contains elements of the [[Persia|Persian]] and [[China|Chinese]] calendar systems. The names of the months are [[Persian]] in origin: {|cellpadding=3 | Navruz || March |- | Çavır || April |- | Mamor || May |- | Mizäm || June |- | Şildü || July |- | Tamuz || August |- | Kärgüyük || September |- | Hazan || October |- | Qarıça || November |- | Jaltuqsan || December |- | Qaņjar || January |- | Aqpan || February |} However, the numbering of days within the months follows the standard Gregorian pattern, and the new year begins on the first of March, not the equinox as was traditional in the Persian calendar. The New Year holiday remains on the 21st/22nd, however.) Numbering of years also follows the Gregorian calendar brought by the [[Russia|Russians]], but there is a two month lag between the Western and Central Asian calendars due to the differing start dates. [[Image:Almaliq_Zodiac_Fountain.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Fountain in Almaliq depicting the amimal cycle]] In addition, there is a Chinese-derived animal cycle system of naming the years which runs in parallel with the Gregorian year numbers. There are some differences from the usual Chinese system, replacing some of the animals with more Central Asian ones: {|border=1 cellpadding=3 ! English name || Turkestani name || Years || Chinese calendar equivalent |- | Rat || Çiçqan || 1936, 1948, 1960, 1972, 1984, 1996, 2008 || - |- | Ox || Buqa || 1937, 1949, 1961, 1973, 1985, 1997, 2009 || - |- | Snow Leopard || Bars || 1938, 1950, 1962, 1974, 1986, 1998, 2010 || Tiger |- | Rabbit || Qoyan || 1939, 1951, 1963, 1975, 1987, 1999, 2011 || - |- | Snail || Ulu || 1940, 1952, 1964, 1976, 1988, 2000, 2012 || Dragon |- | Snake || Yılan || 1941, 1953, 1965, 1977, 1989, 2001, 2013 || - |- | Horse || At || 1942, 1954, 1966, 1978, 1990, 2002, 2014 || - |- | Sheep || Qoı || 1943, 1955, 1967, 1979, 1991, 2003, 2015 || - |- | Camel || Tüyü || 1944, 1956, 1968, 1980, 1992, 2004, 2016 || Monkey |- | Cock/Rooster || Ätiş || 1945, 1957, 1969, 1981, 1993, 2005, 2017 || - |- | Dog || It || 1946, 1958, 1970, 1982, 1994, 2006, 2018 || - |- | Pig/Boar || Qaban || 1947, 1959, 1971, 1983, 1995, 2007, 2019 || - |} [[Category:Calendar Systems]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File:Theodopolous arms.jpg 9902 61210 2009-08-06T04:36:44Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of Theodopolous Family [[Category:Greek COAs]] File:Paul ii arms.jpg 9903 61208 2009-08-06T04:35:08Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of Paul II, King of the Hellenes [[Category:Greek COAs]] File talk:Paul ii arms.jpg 9904 52960 2008-08-03T06:45:00Z Zahir 35 New page: This is a proposed arms for King Paul II. ~~~~ This is a proposed arms for King Paul II. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:45, 3 August 2008 (UTC) File talk:Theodopolous arms.jpg 9905 52962 2008-08-03T06:48:02Z Zahir 35 New page: Proposed arms of the Theodopolous Family (Paul Theodopolous was third cousin/brother-in-law of Arch-Queen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]). Based on a variation of the Oldenbur... Proposed arms of the Theodopolous Family (Paul Theodopolous was third cousin/brother-in-law of Arch-Queen Margrethe II of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]). Based on a variation of the Oldenburg Arms. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:48, 3 August 2008 (UTC) MediaWiki:Sidebar 9906 52969 2008-08-03T08:53:48Z IJzeren Jan 3 * navigation ** mainpage|mainpage ** recentchanges-url|recentchanges ** currentevents-url|currentevents ** helppage|help ** linkspage|links ** randompage-url|randompage ** sitesupport-url|sitesupport * discussion ** portal-url|portal ** conculture-url|conculture MediaWiki:Links 9907 52974 2008-08-03T09:04:58Z IJzeren Jan 3 External IB Links MediaWiki:Linkspage 9908 52967 2008-08-03T08:47:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 Links page MediaWiki:Conculture 9909 52970 2008-08-03T08:54:46Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Conculture Conculture MediaWiki:Conculture-url 9910 52971 2008-08-03T08:55:43Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture MediaWiki:Tooltip-n-conculture 9911 52972 2008-08-03T08:59:07Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: The Conculture Mailing List The Conculture Mailing List MediaWiki:Tooltip-n-links 9912 52973 2008-08-03T09:01:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Important external links pertaining to Ill Bethisad Important external links pertaining to Ill Bethisad File:SR ARMS proposals.jpg 9913 52986 2008-08-03T15:31:02Z Zahir 35 Proposed arms for the Scandinavian Realm [[Category:Proposal]] Proposed arms for the Scandinavian Realm [[Category:Proposal]] File:EBUK Symbol.PNG 9914 61118 2009-08-05T22:29:19Z Geoff 193 category Emblem of Snorist [[Government of National Unity]] in [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] File:VAB Emblem.PNG 9915 55855 2008-12-06T18:00:46Z Geoff 193 category Emblem of Snorist-era "[[Department of Homeland Security]]", [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File talk:SR ARMS proposals.jpg 9916 53018 2008-08-04T17:15:00Z Zahir 35 The arms would need to reflect Sweden and Denmark. Given that the SR built from Denmark (which included Norway at the time) I don't know how independent Norway is. Given that the SR contains Finland (but that it was part of Sweden) the following may need to be represented: # Denmark and Sweden # Denmark, Sweden and Finland # Denmark, Sweden, Norway and Finland I would suggest it be the last option, with the crest in the middle being the three crowns blazon that we see used in both countries. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :IMO this would be better for the Archqueen's personal arms than the Realm's arms. The SR seems to operate on the basis of equality for all states; in other words, the city-state of Tsingtao is no more important than the mighty Danish or Swedish kingdoms. I'd think that when they adopted that constitution, they invented a totally new coat of arms that reflects that equality. Probably something simple rather than something with 20-odd quarterings, too. The monarchs, however, would keep the old dynastic arms, maybe with Oldenburg moved to a quarter and the SR arms placed on an inescucheon. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:36, 4 August 2008 (UTC) [[Image:SR arms proposals2.jpg|thumb|three more things to look at]] :: I don't know how amenable the Oldenburg family would be to having their arms simplified (their genuine arms are quite complex). On the other hand, it is not without precedent. Here are a few other possibilities/ideas. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:15, 4 August 2008 (UTC) File:SR arms proposals2.jpg 9917 53017 2008-08-04T17:13:39Z Zahir 35 Another series of arms proposals to consider for the SR and the ruling dynasty Another series of arms proposals to consider for the SR and the ruling dynasty File:Oltenia prince arms.jpg 9918 61139 2009-08-05T22:40:57Z BoArthur 2 Arms of the Prince of Oltenia [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] File:Oltenia heir arms.jpg 9919 61138 2009-08-05T22:40:57Z BoArthur 2 Arms of the Heir to the Principality of Oltenia [[Category:Romania]] [[Category:Romanian COAs]] Template:Wenedyk/Monday 9920 53024 2008-08-04T18:37:40Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Łyńdzej Łyńdzej Template:Wenedyk/Tuesday 9921 53025 2008-08-04T18:41:34Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Mardzej Mardzej Template:Wenedyk/Wednesday 9922 53026 2008-08-04T18:42:10Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Mrzekierdzej Mrzekierdzej Template:Wenedyk/Thursday 9923 53027 2008-08-04T18:42:38Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Jódzej Jódzej Template:Wenedyk/Friday 9924 53028 2008-08-04T18:43:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Wnierdzej Wnierdzej Template:Wenedyk/Saturday 9925 53029 2008-08-04T18:44:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Sobota Sobota Template:Wenedyk/Sunday 9926 53030 2008-08-04T18:44:39Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Domieniek Domieniek Template:Wenedyk/January 9927 53031 2008-08-04T18:45:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: jąwarze jąwarze Template:Wenedyk/February 9928 53032 2008-08-04T18:46:28Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: fiewrarze fiewrarze Template:Wenedyk/March 9929 53033 2008-08-04T18:46:56Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: marcie marcie Template:Wenedyk/April 9930 53034 2008-08-04T18:47:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: oprzyle oprzyle Template:Wenedyk/May 9931 53035 2008-08-04T18:48:02Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: maje maje Template:Wenedyk/June 9932 53036 2008-08-04T18:48:26Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: junie junie Template:Wenedyk/July 9933 53037 2008-08-04T18:48:47Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: jule jule Template:Wenedyk/August 9934 53038 2008-08-04T18:49:23Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: ugustu ugustu Template:Wenedyk/September 9935 53039 2008-08-04T18:50:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: sieciębrze sieciębrze Template:Wenedyk/October 9936 53040 2008-08-04T18:50:24Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: ocębrze ocębrze Template:Wenedyk/November 9937 53043 2008-08-04T18:51:54Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Template:November]] moved to [[Template:Wenedyk/November]] nowiębrze Template:Wenedyk/December 9938 53042 2008-08-04T18:51:19Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: dzieczębrze dzieczębrze Template talk:Wenedyk/May 9940 53047 2008-08-04T20:41:36Z IJzeren Jan 3 Wouldn't be easier to put all the names of the months, days of the week, etc on one page? Misterxeight 19:45, 4 August 2008 (UTC) :That would require all kinds of IF ... THEN constructions. I've tried that before, but never could really get it working properly here. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 20:41, 4 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:Pażna Przęczypała 9941 56526 2009-01-27T15:33:56Z BoArthur 2 /* Day names and times in Wenedyk */ Revamping Venedic a touch? Do I need to send you the lines from my story for you to rework? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:47, 4 August 2008 (UTC) :Hehe, in this I'm not revamping, just jazzing up the Main Page a little. But it's true: Wenedyk is under continuous development and every once in a while I change a word here and there. If you have the lines marked somehow, I'll gladly take a look if they are still in line with Wenedyk the way it looks now! Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:33, 4 August 2008 (UTC) ===Language names=== "Turkestani", not "Turkestanik"? It's your language, but that would seem to bring it more in line with "Anglik" and so on. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:05, 24 January 2009 (UTC) I thought of "Turkestani" as a typical example of those Middle Eastern endings like in Hindi, Punjabi, Farsi and the like. But of course, "Turkestanik" would work as well. BTW, I'm having a bit of a problem with all these language endings in Wenedyk. Wenedyk has gone through numerous changes over the years, and the name "Wenedyk" itself violates about every possible rule of the language itself. Logically speaking, it should be "Wenedka", "Turkestańka" etc. I'm actually wondering if I shouldn't simply keep the name "Wenedyk" for the language itself (since it's known under that name and it's much too late to change it), but have the language follow its own internal logica. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:15, 24 January 2009 (UTC) == Day names and times in Wenedyk == How do you DO it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:02, 26 January 2009 (UTC) :It's pretty simple and clever, just have a look at the source code: <br><tt><nowiki>{{Wenedyk/{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{Wenedyk/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} o., ura je {{CURRENTTIME}}</nowiki></tt>.<br>Underneath are little templates I made, like this one: [[:Template:Wenedyk/Tuesday]]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:51, 27 January 2009 (UTC) ::You've just given me the key to unlock the puzzle. Thank you! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:33, 27 January 2009 (UTC) File:Tejano royal arms.jpg 9942 53106 2008-08-07T16:39:37Z Zahir 35 Royal Arms of Tejas as of 2007 [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Tejas]] Ethnic Jokes 9943 61389 2009-08-13T05:21:26Z Benkarnell 190 /* RTC */ +link The people of Ill Bethisad enjoy making fun of one another just as much as the ones who live *here*. Since one of the best ways to learn about a culture is to hear what others have to say about them, we present, with the most sober and academic of intentions, an anthology of IB ethnic humour, organized alphabetically according to the butts of the jokes. '''''Disclaimer:''' Many of these jokes resemble a few told about real-life nations and cultures. IB's creators humbly appologise for any Mental Anguish they may cause, but remind the reader that these are, after all, about constructed cultures in a fictional world.'' ==[[Bohemia]]== How many Bohemians does it take to change a light-bulb? Five. One who does it and four who would chat about that the old one was much better. How many deputies of Kénikrát (Bohemian parliament) does it take to change a light-bulb? Absolute majority. The opposition thus could not propose a bill to screw it in the other direction. How many Bohemian cops does it take to change a light-bulb? Eleven. One stays on a table, four move around the table, next four move in an opposite direction to prevent nausea of the first four, one checks the service box, if the current is on, and commands it all. How many Bohemian clerks does it take to change a light-bulb? Five. One writes an application form to screw off the old bulb, the second stamps it, the third writes an application form to screw a new one in, the fourth stamps this and the fifth, after few hours of argumentation if there are correct stamps, would exchange it. ==[[Dumnonia|Dûnein]]== What do you call a sheep tied to a lamppost in Esca? A leisure centre. ==[[Fiji]]== A [[Tahiti]]an journalist has to write a story on the lack of meat in [[Tokelau]]. So he goes off to Tokelau and asks the people: "Excuse me, what do you think of the lack of meat in Tokelau?" All the Tokelauans reply: "Meat? What is meat?" Seeing he cannot get an answer in Tokelau, he goes to [[Toga]] and asks the Togans: "Excuse me, what do you think of the lack of meat in Tokelau?" All the Togans reply: "Think? What is think?" Seeing he cannot get an answer in Tonga he goes to [[Australasia]] and asks the Australasians: "Excuse me, what do you think of the lack of meat in Tokelau?" All the Australasians reply: "Lack? What is lack?" Seeing he cannot get an answer in Australasia he decides to go to [[Fiji]], and asks the Fijians: "Excuse me, what do you think of the lack of meat in Tokelau?" To which all the Fijians reply: "Excuse me? What is excuse me? [BK] ==[[France]]== Why is the French National Symbol the Rooster? It's the only bird that can sing with it's feet in the ''merde''. [DH] ==[[Greece]]== How many Greeks does it take to change a lightbulb? Depends on how many Greeks it takes to trick Albanians into doing it. ==[[Henua]]== Why did the Henua fisherman buy a new motorboat? His old boat had drowned too many horses. [BK] ==[[Jervaine]]== A Jervan family goes on vacation in France, as they wanted to see the wonderful chalk cliffs of Calais. They drove north, through the countryside of France for some time, and just as they were nearing their destination, the husband stopped the car and turned around, heading back for Jervaine. "Husband, dear, why did you turn the car around?" the wife asked. "Because, my dear wife, did you not see the sign?" "What sign?" "The one that said Pas-de-Calais." (''double-entendre'' in French meaning "the step of Calais" and "(there is) no Calais.") (DH) ==[[Louisianne]]== How many Louisiannans does it take to change a lightbulb? No one knows; the light isn't changed--it's stolen. (DH) (A NAL joke) ==[[Moldova]]== How many Moldovans does it take to change a light bulb? At least two. One to try and change the light bulb. Another to shoot the first one when he tries. Then the second person will either change the lightbulb himself or kill anyone who tries to change it. ==[[Muntenia]]== How many Muntenians does it take to change a lightbulb? I'd tell you, but then I'd have to kill you. ==[[New Francy]]== How many Francians does it take to change a light bulb ? None, let the laurentians do it... ==[[Oltenia]]== How many Oltenians does it take to change a lightbulb? One, in theory. However, first you have to figure out if the light bulb really is Oltenian, or is it [[Hungary|Hungarian]] in which case no Oltenian will sully his hands with it. ==[[RTC]]== Since the sheer number of known jokes about the Veneds exceeds the space available here, a longer list is available [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/jokes.html off site]. ---- Somewhere in [[South Florida|Southeast Florida]], deep in the RTC's Zone of Occupation, a young Floridian couple is taking a nice long walk, enjoying Florida's beautiful nature. Suddenly, they see a man who's is kneeled near the river, trying to drink water with his hand. "Hey mister!" the young Floridian yells at him from a distance in Castillian, "you shouldn't drink from that water. It's poisoned! "Kód Don dzikszy? [What did you say?]" the man asks in [[Wenedyk]]. And the Floridian replies: "Miel biar ku dwór manór! [Better drink with two hands!]" ---- During the 2006 [[World Games]], four men were arrested in [[Castreleon]]: a [[Germany|German]], a [[Bohemia]]n, a [[Russia]]n and a [[Veneda|Vened]]. All of them had an almost lethal alcohol rate in their blood of 1/250. :The German had had four glasses of Schnapps. :The Bohemian had had six pints of strong Bohemian Úrkvel. :The Russian had had two bottles of vodka. :And the Vened? The poor fellow hadn't had a drink for three days! [JvS] ---- During an official state visit to [[England]], King Witold of the RTC wants to see for himself how the average Englishman lives. Therefore, he tells his guard to go home and decides to go for a walk alone, incognito. Dressed like an ordinary civilian, he enters a London supermarket, where he buys a bottle of wine, a carton of milk, and six apples. After he has paid for his purchases, suddenly there's cameras and journalists everywhere. The director of the supermarket steps forward, hands him over a huge bouquet of flowers and a cheque of 1000 pounds. Puzzled, the old king asks: "Why, is this because I am your millionth customer?" But the director denies this firmly. So the king asks: "Is it then because I am Witold IV, king of Veneda and Lithuania, lord-protector of Venedic West Africa and Southeast Florida?" "Not at all, Sir," the director replies. "It is because you are our first customer from the RTC who didn't try to steal anything!" [JvS] ---- *How many Veneds does it change to change a lightbulb? *It depends on the time of the year and the region where you live, but in general an average number of approximately 1857 people will do. First, an official request must be submitted to the town council (an average of 30 members). The request must be signed by at least 36 people; it would be helpful if your local priest is among them, who will probably not do it for free. Once the town council has approved your request, the same procedure is repeated at different levels: municipality, district, region (all ~30 members), province (~75 members), and kingdom (374 members). If you are lucky and have the right connections, you can skip a level or two. At last, it ends up in the Sejm, which has 714 members. Before discussing it, the Sejm will have to form a lightbulb changing committee, in which all ca. 50 parties must be represented, and which will consist of at least four sub-committes: one to discuss the "why", one to discuss the "what" (issues like: what kind of new lightbulb do we need?), one to discuss the "how", and one to organise the afterparty. Each committee member has a small personal staff of approximately 3 people. Normally, this procedure takes 6-12 months. Once a decision has been taken, a small celebration is needed, which will take approximately 150 people of the catering service. Then, the king must sign it. After that, a courier has to communicate the Sejm's decision to the Ministry of Housing and Spatial Policy, where the Lightbulb Department (49 people) will in take care of the matter. This will not take longer than another year or two. <br>Once you have received all the necessary seals and stamps, you can go to your local lightbulb store, buy a lightbulb, and change it yourself. Or have an electrician do it for you. It would be wise to ask a priest (see above) to bless it for you and to arrange for the mayor's/governor's/prime minister's/king's wife to baptise and name it. Don't forget to give two press conferences, one before and one after! Now, this whole procedure may seem a little complicated, and indeed, it takes 4-5 years, give or take, but once it has been done, you have a real Venedic lightbulb in your socket, the best there is in the world!!! [JvS] ---- Q: What happens when a [[Lithuania]]n moves to [[Latvia]]? A: Then the average IQ goes up in both countries! [JvS] ''(Depending on the region where you live, the same joke might also be applied on [[Slezan|Silesians]] moving to [[Bohemia]] or [[Slevania]], or [[Galicia]]n Ukrainians moving to [[Ukraine]].)'' ---- (told by handing a piece of paper with the following to someone). How do you keep a one-armed Erdekan busy? Flip Over ---> [DH] ---- Q: How do you sink an RTC battleship? A: Put it in water. [DH] ==[[Turkestan]]== A Qazaq nomad found himself seated at a bus-stop in Almaliq with a Russian tourist, an Uzbek tourist, and a [[China|Chinese]] tourist. A camel-fly came and buzzed the Russian, who angrily slapped it away. It then buzzed the nomad, who blew it off. It then buzzed the Uzbek, who, with apparent curiosity, imitated the first two. It then landed on the Chinaman's cheek. He licked it up and swallowed it. The Uzbek stared; the other two already knew a Chinaman would eat anything. A second camel-fly came and buzzed the Russian, who, cursing, failed to kill it but sent it away. It then buzzed the Qazaq, who gave it a good hard stare, so it left him alone. It then buzzed the Uzbek, who with a smile, watched as the Chinaman reached out, grabbed it, and ate it. Now came a third and fourth camel-fly together. The Russian said some words the nomad couldn't remember hearing before when they buzzed him. The nomad flapped a hand at them and they left him alone. The Uzbek quickly caught them both in one motion with one hand, turned to the Chinaman, and asked: "Would you care to purchase some flies?" [TC] ---- A nomad, a sart, and a Tajik all walk into a tea-house together. So the dastur turns to the imam and says, "I think you and I are in the wrong joke." [TC] ---- Q: How do you sink a Qazaq battleship? A: What's a battleship? [GH]. ==[[Uyguristan]]== A railway car has a beautiful young Uyghur woman, a very old Uyghur woman, a young Uyghur man, and a Russian officer on it.<br> It goes into a tunnel.<br> There's the sound of a kiss, then the sound of a slap.<br> It comes out of the tunnel.<br> The Russian officer's lip is split and the young Uyghur man is grinning.<br> The old Uyghur woman thinks "How brave of the young Uyghur girl to slap that Russian officer when he kissed her!"<br> The Russian officer thinks "That Uyghur is a lucky guy; <i>he</i> kisses the girl, and <i>I</i> get slapped for it!"<br> The Uyghur girl thinks "How strange that the Russian officer kissed my grandmother instead of me!"<br> The young Uyghur man thinks "How clever I am in fighting for Uyghur independence! I kiss the back of my hand, smack a Russian officer in the face, and no-one says a word!" [TC] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] LWII 9944 56696 2009-02-02T20:56:46Z Benkarnell 190 /* BLINK BLINK */ Category:Auxlangs '''Linguistic War II''' took place in June 2003 on the [http://archives.conlang.info/2003-06.html Conlang List]. A typical Auxlang-styled flamewar, which taught us a lot about auxlanging in IB... == THE ATTACK OF THE EUROCLONES == === Kernanto vs. Venedino === [Jan van Steenbergen] I find the term Euroclone interesting and dissatisfying enough to give it some more thinking. Here are two not-too-different definitions that I found on the Net. Jeffrey Henning: ''"Euroclone - An international auxiliary language derived primarily from European stock. Most have primarily Romance vocabulary and/or use Classical roots (Greek and Latin) and/or some English roots. (Usually, but not always, used pejoratively.)"'' Rick Harrison: ''"The term 'euroclones' refers to those language projects that closely resemble Ido or Interlingua or a hybrid of the two. These projects are numerous and are virtually indistinguishable from one another, although connoisseurs claim they can tell the difference."'' Well, both definitions have their pluses and minuses. IMO an important feature of a Euroclone would be that it is based on more than one European language; a language like Basic English or *Simplified French would not qualify as a Euroclone. Another thing is that a Euroclone incorporates elements from natlangs or other Euroclones, usually in a simplified form, without having any special features on its own. In other words: if you would stand up tomorrow and proclaim Kerno as the new IAL to end all IALs, would that suddenly make it a Euroclone? [...] :[Padraic Brown] <font color="green">:D Well, no! It would, however, be the IAL to End All IALs! If for no other reason than that the world will unite and forever revolt against the very notion o IALs!! ;)))</font> ::[JvS] <font color="red">Cool. I'll be the first to learn '''Kernanto''', then!</font> :::<font color="green">No no NOOOO! That's '''"le Kernanto"'''!!!!! Only the hated and heretical '''Kernonantistas''' don't have the article there! You know, they left the Communitats in a huff cos of their claims that the rules governing article use were too nebulous. Typical! They just couldn't get behind the project and make it work!</font> ::::<font color="red">Hmm. Wouldn't at least a small faction have left the movement because of a conflict about the idea of abolishing at least one past tense and simplifying the ending -ck into -cq, thus giving birth to "le/la/ill/- '''Kernantido'''"?</font> :::::<font color="green">Don't even _mention_ those linguapunks! We saw that they were capital T trouble right from the start! Why, the very Fundaments of Kernanto bans these wannabes from IALland forever!!!!!!</font> ::::::<font color="red">You shouldn't worry too much about them. A bunch of these freaks have been signalled lately in the RTC, trying to proclaim a new IAL To End All IALs, '''Venedino'''! Easier to learn, they figured. No articles. Ha! They can't even get the pronunciation right!</font> :::::::<font color="green">Hah! You know you've got them beat when they flit from the One And Only IAL to some other language!</font> ::::::::<font color="red">You dare to call Venedino "some other language"? You are speaking about the One And Only IAL here! Their mistake that they were being misled before!</font> [JvS] No, because it has too many original features of its own (not to mention the fact that its grammar isn't exactly what one would call "simplified"). :<font color="green">Oh, I don't know...I find it pretty easy! :)</font> ::<font color="red">Ha! But no so easy as Wenedyk. All you need to do, is learning four cases, three genders, five tenses, four moods, and only a few irregular verbs, besides practicing the sibilants a bit and installing a special keyboard definition on your computer!</font> :::<font color="green">Holy Saints preserve us!</font> == THE EUROCLONES STRIKE BACK! == [JvS] <font color="red">You dare to call Venedino "some other language"?</font> :[PB] <font color="green">Bof!! "Venedion"! What a larf! Oo, we're shaking in our boots and no mistake!</font> ::<font color="red">"Venedion"? That sounds Tolkienesque! Hmm, something to consider... Don't worry too much about Venedino, BTW. </font> :::<font color="green">Oh we're not! It's clearly a Sexond Rate "auxlang" whose ideas were totally stolen from The One And Only IAL!!!</font> ::::<font color="red">The One And Only IAL?! You mean Kernanto?</font> :::::<font color="green">Don't you know it, you copy-catters! I mean, if you _must_ try your hand at (needlessly!) creating a new IAL, at least don't copy our Fundamnto verbatim! Sheesh!</font> ::::::<font color="red">Ahem! *Your* Fundamento?! It might have escaped your attention that your fundamento is nothing but a bad translation from *our* Fundamento, which was there long before the conceivers of Kernopanto were even born!</font> :::::::<font color="green">Hah! What a larf! You Venedinistes are so full of so much hooey!</font> ::::::<font color="red">In fact, our scientists have found sufficient evidence that Adam and Eve already communicated in Venedino.</font> :::::::<font color="green">That's impossible! Not only are the Venedinistes full of BS in stealing their Fundamento from us, but they can introduce no better "evidence" than Adam and Eve! Come on! The whole world knows that Interkernopantolingua (THE One and Only IAL for the whole World - and don't you believe those Kernopantist schismatics!) was spoken by God himself when he created the universe! Afterall, it says so right in the bible: "dÌÁqavÔstÏxÍrˇt dÈÙÔs: fˇˇÓ·t l˚ÁqËss."</font> ::::::<font color="red">From our Fundamento:<br>"Venedino is the Most Perfect, the Most Universal, the One and Only True IAL yet devised by the mind of humankind. It is the language of all times - past, present, and future. No other can compare; e.g., Esperanto, Volapuko, Kernanto, Kernopanto - they make the whole world laugh at how ludicrously insufficient they are."</font> :::::::<font color="green">See!? I mean, how ludicrous is that? What a second rate pastiche of several lesser IAL's fundamentos!</font> ::::<font color="red">Ha, don't make me laugh! Just wait and see: when one nation after another starts to adopt Venedino as its One and Only Language, then those Kernanto promoting heretics, who have obstructed The Right Way from the beginning till the end, will simply be nowhere.</font> :::::<font color="green">Huh! That's what you think? Clearly you Venedinistes are totally out of touch with humanity and the needs of the world you claim to live in!</font> ::::<font color="red">But of course, they have nothing to fear. Not much at least. All they need is some severe reeducation, that's all!</font> ::::<font color="red">Besides, Venedino's ideas were not stolen at all, but just adopted from The One And Only Wenedyk.</font> ::<font color="red">Don't forget that Esperanto was born in the RTC, and - no matter how much I fight it - is still popular there. Criticism Zamenhof, or trying to improve Esperanto, is considered an unforgivable kind of heresy. So be warned!</font> :::<font color="green">Well. Foreigners can do as they please I am sure!!</font> ::::<font color="red">They will, be sure!</font> <font color="red">You are speaking about the One And Only IAL here!</font> :<font color="green">Jocko-come-alate!</font> <font color="red">Their mistake that they were being misled before!</font> :<font color="green">Their true mistake is that they're being misled now!!</font> ::<font color="red">Just wait until you see the first samples of Venedino. It's extremely easy! Some auxlangs claim that they can be learnt in two days, but Venedino goes much further: you don't need to learn it at all!!</font> :::<font color="green">I.e., it's not worth learning! Reason being, the whole world has seen the sense in picking up Kernopanto - the all new, One and Only IAL for the whole universe!</font> ::::<font color="red">Kernopanto? Ah, you see? Apparently Kernanto was such a complete failure that they even had to change its name (into an even uglier one, but that aside!). </font> :::::<font color="green">Uglier!? Try "more perfect" and "more universal"! The new Fundamento states it right there in print: "Kernopanto is the most perfect, most universal IAL yet devised by the mind of humankind. No other can compare; e.g., Esperanto, Volapuke, Venedino - they make the whole world laugh at how ludicrously insufficient they are."</font> ::::::<font color="red">Should I be impressed now? </font> :::::::<font color="green">You Venedinistes should, as is the rest of the World, flock to the One and Only IAL suitable for the true world communication! It is the easiest to learn, has a cool simple to grasp orthography, and if we can dupe the UN, will soon have guns to back it up! Sod all you losers! :PP</font> ::::::<font color="red">Well, Kernopanto isn't much of a threat anymore, is it? My agents informated me that the Kernopanto movement has split in two halves: the other speaker decided to quit and promote another language, Kernoklono, instead. What a fraud!</font> :::::::<font color="green">Quite. We can't have spoilsports. The schismatics have been sacked.</font> ::::::<font color="red">Anyway, </font> :::::::<font color="green">Yes, ANYWAY - none of your line of "reasoning" has even come close to demonstrating the superiority to Interkernopantolingua. I mean, just look at the names: Interkernopantolingua compared to the oh so wimpy "Weenydeeno". Go back to the drawing board!</font> ::::::<font color="red">this text only proves that those Kernopantos are nothing but thieves, not even worth the effort of suing them for plagiarism. </font> :::::::<font color="green">Like you could win!</font> ::::::<font color="red">In fact, they can use our Fundamento for whatever purpose they like. Venedino, after all, is a perfect and universal language, which is an objective fact that does not need to be emphasised by any kind of propaganda.</font> :::::::<font color="green">So say the backers of a truly Losing Language! You know it! Interkernopantolingua is The Way to Go!</font> ::::<font color="red">Let's make it the One and Only IAL for the whole universe, except Earth! Anyway, whatever signals you transmit into deep space in Kernanto, I doubt whether the space aliens will pick it up easily, with all these articles! </font> :::::<font color="green">Nonsense! We have recieved the several replies.</font> ::::::<font color="red">Yeah, like this one: "We wanted to come peacefully and bring you the cure to all disease, but then we heard this poor excuse for a language, and we decided we might as well exterminate you right away. Farewell, Earth!"</font> :::::::<font color="green">Typical propaganda!</font> ::::<font color="red">Venedino at least doesn't have those!</font> :::::<font color="green">I.e., it is the totally insufficient IAL for the international (and the future interplanetary) communication! You Venedinistes have got to be kidding - even the your neighbouring Volvolinkvo is a step up!</font> ::::::<font color="red">You mean those copycats from Scandinavia?! I'm surprised that there is even one person in this world who knows about them, </font> :::::::<font color="green">Sheesh - one fewer speaker than Venedino and you make them out to be ... Oh I get it! Since there's only _one_ speaker of Venedino! Clever!</font> ::::::<font color="red">but I observe with satisfaction that your knowledge about them is limited. </font> :::::::<font color="green">Volvolinkvo is irrelevant.</font> ::::::<font color="red">Let me enlighten you: they are just a bunch of traitors and heretics! </font> :::::::<font color="green">Typical of weak IAL movements like yours.</font> ::::::<font color="red">First they pretended to share the noble ideals of the Venedino movement, but what they did in fact was nothing but sabotage. </font> :::::::<font color="green">You mean they tried to improve that rubbish, then gave up when they realised it is total bunk! [Unlike our own heretics, who are sacked for entirely different reasons!]</font> ::::::<font color="red">They even tried to gain support for a monster they called "Venedino Sen Flekso, Artikulos e Diakritikos"! </font> :::::::<font color="green">Name's too long. It'll never fly.</font> ::::::<font color="red">Needless to say that the true Venedinistos remained faithful to The Right Way. Because of their utter lack of success, the traitors renamed their miserable creature "Volvolinkvo" in a fruitless effort to spoil the souls of innocent idealists. Nothing to worry about. They hardly succeed even in concealing the fact that they are just agents of Scandinavian capitalism and imperialism!</font> == MORE ABOUT VENEDINO == [JvS] <font color="red">They even tried to gain support for a monster they called "Venedino Sen Flekso, Artikulos e Diakritikos"! </font> :[Andreas Johansson] <font color="purple">Lemme get this straght: They call the thing "Venedino Sen _Flekso_, Artikulo_s_ e Diakritiko_s_"? That seems pretty rich even by the standards of IALers ...</font> ::[PB] <font color="green">Just goes to show how shaky and about to crumble the whole Venedino house of cards really is!!!!!</font> ::[Thomas Wier] Is this a plural marker? If so, how is that rich inflection? :::<font color="purple">Given the euroclonic appearance of the thing, it seems hard to escape the suspicion that -s marks plural, and that the name means "Venedino sans inflection, articles and diacritics". I didn't mean mean "rich" in as in "rich" inflection, but as in "over the top" - having a name that utilizes the very things the very name proclaims the thing not to have.</font> [JvS] <font color="red">Well, I am not exactly going to defend Venedino SFAED, which is now named Volvolinkvo (rumor has it that the new name was merely a gesture towards the authorities of the Scandinavian Realm, the only European country naive enough to host them after they had been forced to escape the R.T.C.). But even this nasty little rogue language is entitled to have its plurals, isn't it? Unnecessary to add that this solution didn't come easily, though. The so-called "plural problem" caused the Venedino SFAED movement to split up into three camps: * the fundamentalists, who were radically opposed towards *any* kind of inflection, including plurals. Their version is commonly known as "Venedino sen Pluralo", although its official name is Venedino SFAPED; * the small minority who wanted a plural on -j. Some of them left the Venedino SFAED movement as well and founded the Venedikanto movement; * the realists, who advocated a plural on -s (after all, that's what almost every language has for its plurals, they figured). The reason they were so fiercely against the -j was twofold: they considered the -s ending a serious improvement over Esperanto, and they just didn't want to turn the clock back. Besides, they feared that the complicated vowel clusters that might turn out to be hard to pronounce for parts of the World Population (1). So yes, -s is a plural marker. Interestingly, it originates from two entirely independent sources: the plural marker -s, that exists in so many languages, and the Indonesian -2, which looks pretty much like -s when reverted. Don't ask me why, but the Volvolinkvo pioneers found this a jolly good idea. They went even further: Volvolinkvo allows four slightly different ways to pronounce this -s: * like -s; * like -j (just to appease the few remaining -j advocates); * it can be silent; * the preceding word can be reduplicated (the name of the language will then sound: /venedino sen fleksio artiklo artiklo e diakritiko diakritiko/) Kordialemente,<br> Il Magnomagno Magistro de Lenkvo Venedino. (1) Of course, they were not entirely consequent in their crusade against overcomplicated vowel clusters. Look at the very name of the language: "Venedino Sen Flek_so_" (instead of *fleksio), but then it says: "d_ia_kritikos"! You see? Those frauds can't even apply their own rules properly!</font> == THE BATTLE CONTINUES == <font color="green">Hah! What a larf! You Venedinistes are so full of so much hooey!</font> :<font color="red">Ah, at least our hooey makes perfect sense, </font> ::<font color="green">Perfect sense if your native language is Babblegibberish! The whole point, which you Venedinistes and Volvonians have failed miserably to grasp, is that an IAL must make perfect sense to _everyone_ in the world. That language can only be Neokernopanto Nova.</font> :::<font color="red">Neowhat? Never heard of it. </font> ::::<font color="green">What a surprise! The R.T.C. is probably the most backward country in Europe! </font> :::::<font color="red">Backward?!! </font> ::::::<font color="green">Backassward, pal! _Especially_ in your dogged deathgrip on that worthless VOS of yours!</font> :::::<font color="red">I can see that you never went for a ride in one of our lovely little zeppelins (which are among the best in the world), nor did you ever enjoy the comfort and the luxury of our exclusive zeppelimos! No, you would never have called us "backward" if you had ever hugged a real Venedic teddybear. Who's backward here? Isn't D˚nein the poorest region in Europe (all the more shocking if you take into account that it is part of a rich country)?</font> ::::::<font color="green">mmf.</font> ::::<font color="green">The whole world is turning to N-o Nova as the IAL of choice, and you've "never heard of it"?</font> :::::<font color="red">No, unlike yours, our newspapers only write about IMPORTANT stuff. But now that you mention it: I think I have heard the word "nono", once.</font> :::<font color="red">Probably Kernantoclone no. 557. How many speakers? Zero or one? Well, I wish you good luck <nowiki>:P~~~</nowiki></font> ::::<font color="green">A large speakership that is rapidly increasing everyday.</font> :::::<font color="red">Congratulations with your second speaker, then! I'm impressed! Continue like that, and you might even reach the status of VOS after approx. three million years.</font> ::<font color="green">This is _not_ an arguable point!</font> :::<font color="red">People who fear arguments shouldn't generally be trusted!</font> ::::<font color="green">On account of it being a fact. It is not us who "fear arguments", but we do wish to spare you the ignominy of losing the arguments you make!</font> :::::<font color="red">Turzyna mrzoda! </font> ::::::<font color="green">See? Total gibberish!</font> :::::::<font color="red">Bah, you just can't appreciate true beauty!</font> :::::<font color="red">You just don't have any arguments, that's all.</font> :<font color="red">which definitely cannot be said of the inferior stuff the (Inter)ker((op)anto)linguistos usually spoil the environment with.</font> <font color="green">That's impossible! Not only are the Venedinistes full of BS in stealing their Fundamento from us, but they can introduce no better "evidence" than Adam and Eve! Come on! The whole world knows that Interkernopantolingua (THE One and Only IAL for the whole World - and don't you believe those Kernopantist schismatics!) was spoken by God himself when he created the universe! Afterall, it says so right in the bible: "dÌÁqavÔstÏxÍrˇt dÈÙÔs: fˇˇÓ·t l˚ÁqËss."</font> :<font color="red">Don't allow them to mislead you! Indeed, He said it right, but not in this Aluri-Romance mistranslation, which is also incomplete (it actually means: "Disco visits are out of order! Find your luck [somewhere else]"). </font> ::<font color="green">That is total horse hockey! Your own RTC compatriot, Dro. Lingvo, has totally debunked the "science" and "history" claimed by you Venedinistes to support your watered down attempts at a true IAL!</font> :::<font color="red">Ah, don't speak to me about Dro. Lingvo. In a grey and distant past, we used to work together on Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova. </font> ::::<font color="green">Yes, "Projekt VOS"; we're all familiar with it.</font> :::<font color="red">Until I discovered what his true motives were: to obstruct the irreversible development of the One and Only Language. </font> ::::<font color="green">Typical Venediniste tactic: attack the man when he sees sense and you don't!</font> :::::<font color="red">If you'll ever meet a Vened who would do that, he has probably spent too much time in Kemr, where we all know such things are common practice.</font> :::<font color="red">Worse of all, he was a Kemrese infiltrant, and he spent his bribes on expensive cars and hotels. </font> ::::<font color="green">So? Would you have him spend his money on _cheap_ cars and hotels?</font> :::::<font color="red">He ought not to have any money at all, the lazy bastard! OTOH, the fact that the FK spent so much money on bribing him only proves how powerful the Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova movement was!</font> ::::::<font color="green">Obviously not powerful enough, if one of their own topples so readily! Face it: you have no basis! Your top personnel are easily boughten by a few pound notes!</font> :::::::<font color="red">They never were top personnel in the first place. I mean, Dro. Lingvo's responsabilities were limited to carrying out the trashcans. It's not my fault that the Kernopanto leadership paid him huge amounts of money in return for the contents of these trashcans, obviously desperately looking for inspiration.</font> :::<font color="red">He also visited prostitutes. </font> ::::<font color="green">And? They were all licensed.</font> :::<font color="red">Not a compatriot at all! And BTW: Dro. Lingvo is not a real doctor at all. In fact, he didn't even finish primary school!</font> ::::<font color="green">Yet has proven more intelligent and educated than the average Venediniste!!</font> :<font color="red">No, what he really said is this: "U szy lucz." He tried in several languages, but only in Venedino it worked, and from that moment on Venedino was The One and Only Language Of The World.</font> ::<font color="green">That, of course, is so patently false no counter argument is even required.</font> :::<font color="red">Almost. You actually mean to say: no counterargument is ever available, right? </font> ::::<font color="green">Hardly!</font> :::<font color="red">Because it is an undeniable truth. Ha, one more victory on the account of Venedino and its legitimate successor, Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova!</font> ::::<font color="green">Watch how their project splinters apart and blows away like the house of cards that it surely is!</font> <font color="green">See!? I mean, how ludicrous is that? What a second rate pastiche of several lesser IAL's fundamentos!</font> :<font color="red">That's what educated people call "universal"! </font> ::<font color="green">Only if by "educated" you mean "brainwashed by the political arm of Venedismo"! What everyone else in the world calls it is "plagarism"!!</font> :::<font color="red">The Venedikanto movement doesn't have a political arm, because its truths are universal. And what you call "brainwashed" is nothing more or less than "having seen the light"! And "plagiarism"? This accusation is so completely and utterly false, that I won't lower myself into defending myself against that!</font> ::::<font color="green">Cos you know you have no defense! Every iota of Venedino and its related "languages" have been in one way or another copied directly from some other IAL, usually ours! Just admit it - you find our solution so compelling and perfect that you just can't come up with anything more original than a copy of our work! </font> :::::<font color="red">If VOS would share even one feature with Neokernono, that's only because our language was over-perfect for a while. Therefore, we might have adopted some inferior foreign garbage to make it *simply perfect*. Balance, you see?</font> ::::::<font color="green">The usual propaganda, I see!</font> ::::<font color="green">You might as well come join the Real Thing!</font> :::::<font color="red">And spend the rest of our lives on an isolated small island longing for some civilisation? Thank you politely. You are, however, always welcome to cross that sea of yours and visit the real world. I guarantee you that you will soon discover how futile your auxlang efforts have been, notwithstanding some potential good intentions. We can always use creative minds, and the "Unlearn Neokernopanto Nova in Three Days" Course will be free of charge.</font> :<font color="red">We are not responsible for the fact that those lesser IALs stole parts of our text without even understanding the deeper sense of it!</font> ::<font color="green">TO the contrary, the creator(s) of Venedino _are_ responsible for copying from _our_ Fundamento!</font> :::<font color="red">_Your_ Fundamento? Never heard of it! Which proves that I can't have copied it. </font> ::::<font color="green">Total BS. It's a word-for-word "translation"!</font> :::::<font color="red">Our Fundamento is a reflection of universal truth. </font> ::::::<font color="green">It's a _translation_ of universal Truth - the Truth of N-o Nova, and you bloody well know it!</font> :::::::<font color="red">Grrrr, why am I still reading this?!?!</font> :::::<font color="red">_Your_ Fundamento, as you observed correctly for a change, is nothing but 'a word-for-word "translation"'!</font> :::<font color="red">After all, I simply don't have the time to keep track of all those cheap imitations of our Fundamento.</font> <font color="green">You Venedinistes should, as is the rest of the World, flock to the One and Only IAL suitable for the true world communication! It is the easiest to learn, has a cool simple to grasp orthography, </font> :<font color="red">Interehhh... -k-k-kernopantolingua, you mean? Don't make me laugh! If you ever succeed in finding some naive, innocent soul stupid enough to waste his time on poor efforts to actually learn this useless language, he'll probably need at least half for memorising its name!</font> ::<font color="green">Bah! I don't know why I waste my time with you!!! </font> :::<font color="red">Nor do I know why I waste my time with you! People who don't want to listen to reason could better be neglected!</font> ::::<font color="green">Exactly!</font> ::<font color="green">_SOME_ people just aren't ready to step into the new century - the century that will be speaking Neokernopanto Nova!!</font> :::<font color="red">Bof! Nothing but cheap propaganda, without a single real argument! Do you really think people are going to swallow that nonsense? </font> ::::<font color="green">Absolutely! Though, it's hardly nonsense!</font> :::<font color="red">The only language that qualifies to be the language of the new century is of course Venedicanto Omniversala Supernova! It is universal, because any speaker of no matter what language can immediately understand it, without any special preparation. </font> ::::<font color="green">Patently false. If that were true, VOS International wouldn't offer its free postal course "VOS In 10 EASY LESSONS! </font> :::::<font color="red">Of course, we offer all kinds of help and assistance to our devotees.</font> ::::<font color="green">(The other 100 are Mindnumbingly Difficult!)"</font> :::::<font color="red">Well, for a Neokernopantonononisto anything would be mindnumbingly difficult, even a simple calculation like 1 + 1 = 2!</font> :::<font color="red">Which can definitely not be said of your Neokernopanto Nova, </font> ::::<font color="green">A lie, pure and simple! Our grammatical system is so easy, our lexicon so international that we don't even _bother_ to publish a grammar anymore. </font> :::::<font color="red">True, it would be a complete waste of paper! And nobody would care to read it anyway!</font> ::::<font color="green">People just pick it up that easily!</font> :::::<font color="red">And throw it away even more easily! <nowiki>:D~~~</nowiki></font> :::<font color="red">which requires at least ten years of intensive study before a person can produce even a simple sentence.</font> ::::<font color="green">That would be your VOS, right?</font> :::::<font color="red">Well, the fact that the average Kernopanto speaker cannot produce even a simple sentence is rather a matter of IQ, I'm afraid. What can you expect of someone who can't even express himself in his own language?</font> ::::::<font color="green">And _what_ is that supposed to mean!?</font> :::::::<font color="red">That means that even the most fluent speaker of Neokernopanto Nova (if there exists any) would hardly be able to say "Hello" in it. Well, if such a simple thing causes him so much trouble, how would you expect him to order three beer (as if the waiter would understand it, anyway)?</font> ::::::::<font color="green">Ah, I thought that was a dig at Kerno speakers, who are quite capable of saying "hello"!</font> <font color="green">and if we can dupe the UN, will soon have guns to back it up! Sod all you losers! :PP</font> :<font color="red">Did you notice that, people? Interkernopantolingua's true face showing up! Never say that I didn't warn you!</font> ::<font color="green">Hah! All intelligent people are working towards a newly unified Earth, encompassing all nations and peoples - and the One True IAL to Bind Them. </font> :::<font color="red">Exactly! And this One True IAL is Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova! Frauds who claim differently shouldn't be trusted!</font> ::::<font color="green">THen we can not trust you, that's for sure!</font> ::<font color="green">Only medieval dissenters such as the Venedinistes and Esperantistes are still belaboured by the misconception that theit own puny efforts will serve mankind as well!</font> :::<font color="red">Nah, don't be tough on Venedino. It had some nice features, and could surely have served some minor purpose in the Stone Age. But for the rest, it sucks. </font> ::::<font color="green">Exactly! TOtal suckdom!</font> :::<font color="red">Just look: no articles, can you believe that?! </font> ::::<font color="green">Yeah. What!? Articles? Who needs articles! Simplify, man, simplify! N-o Nova has _no_ articles whatsoever! This is one of the most attractive features for many thousands of speakers the world over!</font> :::::<font color="red">Pity! A language without articles is a language without a future!</font> ::::::<font color="green">So, you admit that VOS has no future! There is help for you yet!</font> :::::::<font color="red">VOS *is* the future!</font> :::<font color="red">And then this horrible Venedocentrism! Imagine, that word for "Lithuanian" was exactly the same as the word for "worthless piece of faeces")! No, it's A Good Thing that those fascists are passÈ forever now! Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova is completely different (to illustrate this, note that our word for "Lithuanian" is homonym to "nice doggy"!)</font> ::::<font color="green">Typical of your average Eastern European IAL: overloaded with ethnonyms. Our streamlined system has boiled the whole thing down to US v. THEM. Neat as you please!</font> :::::<font color="red">I admit, that is a neat feature. Pity that you evidently stole it from Proto-Intervenedial.</font> ::::::<font color="green">Them are the bastards that stole it from _us_!</font> :::::::<font color="red">By no means! Proto-Intervenedial was already ancient long before the first Kernopanto speaker left his tree. Bah, he should have stayed there!</font> <font color="green">Quite. We can't have spoilsports. The schismatics have been sacked.</font> :<font color="red">Good thing! The language sucks, </font> ::<font color="green">Typical tactic used by Venedidiots who have come to the end of what little logic and sense their "argument" ever had -- personal insults!</font> :::<font color="red">If you confuse the objective statement of a fact with an insult, then I'd say you take a serious look at your language!</font> ::::<font color="green">Perfection on earth!</font> :<font color="red">but at least Interkernopeanolingua knows how to deal with dissidents. The Venedinistos are still much human for such an approach.</font> <font color="green">Yes, ANYWAY - none of your line of "reasoning" has even come close to demonstrating the superiority to Interkernopantolingua. I mean, </font> :<font color="red">Pure propaganda!</font> ::<font color="green">It's the truth, and you know it! If it's your claim that our Manifesto is propaganda, then prove it! You know you can not - for any sensible person that reads our Manifesto will instantly see the Truth of it and will also know the falsity of your own inferior ramblings!</font> :::<font color="red">Oh, I admit that there are some good parts is your Manifesto. </font> ::::<font color="green">That is to say, "cover to cover".</font> :::::<font color="red">What?! Are you really wasting precious bookbinding material to cover those lousy two sentences? O tempora, o mores!</font> ::::::<font color="green">Nah. Clearly you VOSistes don't have the brain capacity to figure out how to actually get beyond the front cover! </font> :::::::<font color="red">Aargh, you wouldn't have said that it you had read even 0,005 % of our Fundamento (not surprisingly, because even these 0,005 % are already enough to fill up a whole library).</font> ::::::<font color="green">You'll find the whole Truth clearly presented in the Manifesto. All 6183 pages of it, inculding appendices on the history of the IAL struggle, and appendices on all those poor losers, like VOS, that litter the trail to the unenlightened Past!</font> :::::::<font color="red">Only 6183 pages?! So I am just talking to an absolute beginner?! Only the first (welcoming) sentence of our Fundamento is already 6324 pages long. But on second thought, I think even one page of NoNa is already too much. I mean, who would ever care to read it, let alone pay money for it?</font> :::<font color="red">Unfortunately, exactly the same parts that were copied literally from the Fundamento of Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova. The rest, needless to say, isn't worth the paper it is printed on. And of course your Manifesto is propaganda - what else could it be?</font> ::::<font color="green">It's the supreme auxlang Truth, and you know it! How could it be anything else! Even the Esperantists are flocking to our banner! I-a is practically dead, and their speakers are now learning N-o Nova!</font> :::::<font color="red">Well, perhaps in some crazy alternate timeline, that you are of course free to fantasise about. However, in real IB life there is only one future, and that future is speaking VOS! </font> ::::::<font color="green">Now it's _thou_ who are fantasising! VOS has no part in the Future!</font> :::::::<font color="red">As I said, VOS *is* the Future!</font> :::::<font color="red">All other aux- and natlangs, including E-o, I-a, N-o, N-a and E-sh, are moribund.</font> ::::::<font color="green">You can only dream!</font> <font color="green">just look at the names: Interkernopantolingua compared to the oh so wimpy "Weenydeeno". Go back to the drawing board!</font> :<font color="red">Absolutely never! Venedino is beautiful in its simplicity, mellifluous and sweet-sounding, universal in its deeper understanding of the truth. Completely unlike Inter... - what was it again?</font> <font color="green">Like you could win!</font> :<font color="red">Of course we would win! </font> ::<font color="green">Yeah - maybe on Peoples' Court! Try the real justice system. You'll soon learn that your case holds no water!</font> :<font color="red">But we are kind-hearted people, so we'll leave the poor suckers alone.</font> ::<font color="green">Yet you're willing to sucker in all sorts of poor stooges that would be better served by Neokernopanto Nova, the One and Only IAL that Everyone Needs!</font> :::<font color="red">... that Everyone Needs To Neglect Or Else To Forget About!</font> ::::<font color="green">VOS, yes of course!</font> <font color="green">You know it! Interkernopantolingua is The Way to Go!</font> :<font color="red">Indeed, it is The Way To Go Straight To Hell!</font> <font color="green">Typical propaganda!</font> :<font color="red">Ah, you see, people? When they run out of arguments, they always do that! What a pity that it is so utterly transparent!</font> ::<font color="green">What? Expose the fallacy of your so called argument? Only a total nutball could possibly read that and think it were true!</font> :::<font color="red">Again, I spot a painful lack of real arguments here. </font> ::::<font color="green">Ah, so you've reread your own postings!</font> :::<font color="red">Apparently, those Neokernopeantos think that the loudest shouter is by definition always right. Luckily, we (and with us the rest of the world) know better!</font> <font color="green">Sheesh - one fewer speaker than Venedino and you make them out to be ... Oh I get it! Since there's only _one_ speaker of Venedino! Clever!</font> :<font color="red">Ah, no! Millions and millions of people are already preparing for the great day when Venedino finally takes over the world! By that time, I think it is safe to esteem the percentage of Venedino speakers 99,98 % of the world population.</font> ::<font color="green">What world are you living on, anyway? </font> :::<font color="red">Not a Neokernopantonovaless world, unfortunately... yet! I wonder if we shouldn't simply nuke that insignificant little island of yours away from its face.</font> ::::<font color="green">Oh ho! Now it comes out! You're just one o them anti-Kemrese, Brtion-hating, wish you could have scored more than "0" against us in the footy game last week Whiny Wheneds! </font> :::::<font color="red">Hey, what woud you expect, eh? </font> ::::::<font color="green">It's no worse than I expected! You Veneds can't make a sensible IAL; and you can't play footy to save yer sorry hides!</font> :::::<font color="red">It wasn't a fair game at all. First of all, it is always raining over there, and our players are used to playing on grass, not in a swimming pool! </font> ::::::<font color="green">Well, sod you!</font> :::::<font color="red">The poor guys didn't stand a chance from the beginning, </font> ::::::<font color="green">Of course not! Your national "team" sucks rotten tomatoes!</font> :::::::<font color="red">Our sportsmen are among the best of the world. </font> ::::::::<font color="green">_Amongst_ being the operative word there! In the same sense that a fan who visits the team's locker room is also "amongst" the best athletes in the world! ;)</font> :::::::<font color="red">And what's more: they play fair, which cannot be said of those Kemrese players, who do *anything* for money (yes, even sucking rotten tomatoes)!</font> ::::::::<font color="green">Grr.</font> :::::::<font color="red"><and now, snip a truckload full of crappy NoNa propaganda, that isn't even worth replying to></font> :::::<font color="red">especially because the arbiter was blackmailed by the chairperson of FC Castreleon and his wife.</font> ::::::<font color="green"> Now, _that_ is as bald faced a lie as you've said yet!</font> ::::<font color="green">You think all your problems can be solved by bombing Britain.</font> :::::<font color="red">No, not really. Sinking it would be an option, too!</font> ::::::<font color="green">See?</font> ::<font color="green">_This_ world is clearly moving in the Sensible Direction: towards universal acceptance of Neokernopanto Nova! Even your own benighted R.T.C. will one day soon laugh at its own folly in trying Venedion. Every Venedetian will soon happily abandon that unusable gibberish you call an IAL and will flock to the banner of the Neokernopantistes!</font> :::<font color="red">Now this is were you really lose the last remnants of touch with reality. Even a single Vened learning Neokernopanto? Hahahaha. The mere idea makes me laugh!</font> ::::<font color="green">Then you will be laughing alone!</font> :::::<font color="red">Me and my eight billion followers, you mean!</font> ::::::<font color="green">Yeah. You still dream big!</font> :::<font color="red">Even the very name of the language would be inpronounceable. But don't worry, here is the solution for you: in Dancyk, I will make an appointment for you with Dr. Mazurzyk, the eminent psychiatrist who is specialised in treating linguistically deluded patients. I'm sure he will be able to find a cure, even for you!</font> ::::<font color="green">No cure needed, except for your own delusions of grandeur! I suggest _you_ get an appointment with your quack!</font> :::::<font color="red">Already been there. </font> ::::::<font color="green">Did his degree have "(C) 1998, Borden & Co." on? - THOUGHT SO!!!</font> :::::::<font color="red">Not at all. In fact, he was even nominated for the Nobel Prize. If it wasn't for Kemrese machinations, he would definitely have received it!</font> :::::<font color="red">After nine seconds the doctor wanted to learn VOS. </font> ::::::<font color="green">Probably got tired of your incessant prosletysing - anything to get you out of his office quickly!</font> :::::<font color="red">Five minutes later, he was already quite fluent in it, and after five more minutes, he was ready to dedicate his life to promoting it.</font> ::::::<font color="green">Ah, you have a gun to his head. Yep - that'll do it!</font> :::::::<font color="red">No, we Venedikantistos are peaceful people. We don't carry guns. I just let him smell the scent of "How to learn Venedikanto in 2-3 minutes?", part 1. That was already enough to convince him forever.</font> <font color="green">Volvolinkvo is irrelevant.</font> :<font color="red">For once we agree! Volvolinkvo is not only irrelevant, it is nothing. Zilch! </font> ::<font color="green">Just like its Venedino predecessor!</font> :::<font color="red">Yes, yes. They are nothing in comparison to Venedianto Omniversala Supernova.</font> ::::<font color="green">Oh, I say they're totally comparable! None of them are as demonstrably easy to pronounce, read, write or learn very quickly as N-o Nova!</font> :::::<font color="red">Learn N-o Nova quickly? Good heavens, one would need at least twenty years to understand the *basics* of Neokernopanto's mutation system. </font> ::::::<font color="green">Hardly! It's a perfectly organic and natural system!</font> :::::::<font color="red">Now, enough is enough! NN is nothing, nothing, nothing at all, and you know it darn well! It is the worst and the ugliest auxlang ever created in the world, it is completely impossible to learn or even to pronounce! Only a complete pervert would ever claim it's beautiful. I won't even mention its hidden political agenda!</font> :::::::<font color="red">The whole world knows it: "Kernopanto sux, Venedikanto rulez!" So stop fighting for a lost cause, and join our glorious movement. Even for you, it is not too late!</font> :::::<font color="red">Not even to mention all those horrible vowel clusters and consonant ditos.</font> :<font color="red">Rien du tout! Lousy pack of heretics... We'll deal with them when hour U is there.</font> <font color="green">Typical of weak IAL movements like yours.</font> :<font color="red">On the contrary, quite typical for strong IAL movements like mine (actually, that is a misformulation, because Venedino is the One and Only IAL, incomparable to other would-be IALs like Interkernopantolingua or whatever its name is). The thing is, the proponents of all those small, insignificant euroclones obviously feel threatened by the rise of such a giant; </font> ::<font color="green">Well, naturally. Such a bloated, insensible, inchoate "giant" as is Venedino will naturally collapse of its own distended weight! Who would want to be in its way?</font> :::<font color="red">Venedino hasn't exactly collapsed, I'd rather say it floated away because of its lack of weight. </font> ::::<font color="green">I'd say it imploded and sank in a mess of stink that yet taints your ridiculous VOSisme!</font> :::::<font color="red">That's no way to address the Language of Languages!</font> ::::::<font color="green">If only!</font> :::<font color="red">Once again, it was a sympathetic language, but just nothing compared to Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova.</font> :<font color="red">they even feel they need to penetrate the Venedino movement with undercover agitators, whose only task it is to obstruct the process... </font> ::<font color="green">No need! V. will collapse of its own weaknesses!!</font> :<font color="red">I wouldn't be surprised if Volvolinkvo was actually the work of a Interkernopantolinguistic infiltrant!</font> ::<font color="green">A bald faced lie if ever I heard one!!</font> <font color="green">You mean they tried to improve that rubbish, then gave up when they realised it is total bunk!</font> :<font color="red">Au contraire, they were paid by foreign powers to turn a wonder of nature into garbage. They didn't stand a chance, of course, but still - the mere idea!</font> <font color="green">[Unlike our own heretics, who are sacked for entirely different reasons!]</font> :<font color="red">Of course, your heretics were sacked because they were the only ones who had something sensible to say. They even used ARGUMENTS. Well, that was something previously completely unheard of in the (Inter)Kerpopeanto(lingua) movement!</font> ::<font color="green">Typical twisting of the truth that you Venedinistes are so fond of!! If it weren't such an important humanitarian task to expose your lies and deceit, I wouldn't even waste my time with your feeble "IAL"!</font> :::<font color="red">In other words: you are shamelessly exploiting a true, noble, universal tongue for your own low and selfish purposes. The only real waste of your time is trying to revive a corpse. Logically, promoting Neokernopanto Nova is equal to necrophilia, and should therefore be forbidden by law.</font> ::::<font color="green">Now that is beyond the pale! Typical little Tin Hessler: you can't come out and fight fair and square, so you resort to unethical tactics!</font> :::::<font color="red">Any tactics to save the world from N-o N-a are ethical by definition!</font> <font color="red">(They even tried to gain support for a monster they called "Venedino Sen Flekso, Artikulos e Diakritikos"!)</font><br> <font color="green">Name's too long. It'll never fly.</font> :<font color="red">Oh, that's true. But well, it didn't last long anyway. On the other hand, I hear that most members of the Interkernopantolingua movement have left. </font> ::<font color="green">There were no such members! They never existed!!! That is a total lie!!!!!!</font> :::<font color="red">Ah, now I understand. So you admit that the whole (Inter)kernopanto(lingua) movement never had any members! Well, well!</font> ::::<font color="green">Yet another twisting of the truth! Will your base accusations have no end?</font> :::::<font color="red">Accusations!? I just repeated word for word what you wrote yourself in a scarce moment of honesty.</font> ::::::<font color="green">Trying to cover your lies with a nother lie?</font> :<font color="red">Evidently, they had enough of an inferior language that is not worth to effort of fighting for, and decided to start a new language. It is called "Intereurokosmerantidossala" and seems to be quite successful among former supporters of Kernanto, Kernoklono, Kernopanto, Interkernopantolingua... probably because it is modelled completely after Venedino. Anyway, they are kindly invited to join our movement and dwell among the chosen.</font> ::<font color="green">You are so deluded! Any intelligent person can see the Truth!</font> :::<font color="red">Indeed, and that intelligent person happens to be me. </font> ::::<font color="green">Then you _must_ abandon VOS in favour of N-o Nova, if you really are intelligent!</font> :::<font color="red">And the Truth happens to be Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova. Period.</font> <font color="green">Just goes to show how shaky and about to crumble the whole Venedino house of cards really is!!!!!</font> :<font color="red">I beg your pardon? You are talking about Venedino SFAED, a useless, inferior, doomed language that has NOTHING in common with Venedino proper!</font> ::<font color="green">Six of one, half dozen of the other! Both of them are moribund anyway - and a good thing too!</font> :::<font color="red">A good thing, indeed, because they free the path for the One and Only etc.</font> == A LULL IN THE FIGHTING == [PB] <font color="green">Whew! I wonder what keeps the _real_ IALers going!? All that's hard work! Yet it seems to come so naturally to them...</font> :<font color="red">Yes, indeed :) . Well, many years of experience, I suppose...</font> ::[Hanuman Zhang] But even before the experience, die-hard fanatical AuxLangers had something kinda wrong with them to begin with: i.e. a confrontational personality; a deep pathological need to belong to some underdog cause; a Messiah Complex, etc.. ::Also there tends to be a strong undercurrent of needing control and order -_theirs_ and only _theirs_. So a lotta IALers are natural born control-freaks. ::[PB] <font color="green">What _have_ we unleashed!? And it appears to be a product of IB. </font> :::<font color="red">Well, we discovered at least one fact: the R.T.C.'s main export product - apart from teddy-bears, chocolate, and small family zeppelins that have the unpleasant habit of exploding in mid-air - is IALs!</font> ::::<font color="green">Saints preserve us all!</font> ::<font color="green">Well, at least, no one else has had the insensibility to set an auxlang against the One and Only! (Apart from you, anyway!) ;)))</font> :::<font color="red">Indeed, apart from you! Jovianto and Narbonido are much too silent... I wouldn't trust them.</font> ::::<font color="green">Nah. Worthless pack of gibberish. Not much better than your own VOS, for that matter!</font> :::::<font color="red">By far inferior to VOS, but better at least than N-o N-a.</font> :: <font color="green">Yoiks! Run for your lives!!</font> :::<font color="red">Hehe. If we had fought our little flamewar on Auxlang instead of here, we'd probably be dead by now.</font> :::: <font color="green">I'm not sure we could pull it off, really. I think Zhang is right: there must be something slightly pathological about the lot of them!</font> :::::<font color="red">Well, browsing the Auxlang archives I get the impression that some of them are actually quite nice people... Although the taboo on Hitler comparisons seems to be broken there much more frequently than here.</font> ::::::<font color="green">:) Hey! - I only broke it once!</font> ::::<font color="green">Well, at least we can both agree two points: one, we can safely agree that "there is One True IAL for the Entire World" and two, "we can each say with total honesty 'and it is mine' "!</font> :::::<font color="red">Indeed! ;))</font> == THE ADVANCE OF THE LESSER GODS == [JvS] <font color="red">Indeed, apart from you! Jovianto and Narbonido are much too silent... I wouldn't trust them.</font> === Jovianto === :[Christian Thalmann] <font color="brown">That's quite simple to explain. Narbonido is silent because it's dead. </font> ::[JvS] <font color="red">Indeed!</font> :<font color="brown">Jovianto is silent because it outclasses any and all other IALs hands-down. </font> ::<font color="red">Nonsense! It is silent because no one wants to take the effort to learn it - and rightly so!</font> :<font color="brown">Your need for rabid bickering amongst each other clearly leaves no doubt about the desperate hopelessness of your situation. </font> ::<font color="red">Ah, but that is not bickering. I was just trying to save a poor, lost soul!</font> :<font color="brown">All I have to do to prove my point is to wait a year or two and watch Jovianto conquer the world like wildfire.</font> :<font color="brown">Heck, even a twenty page legal contract in J-o is more intuitively understandable than "Hello, how are you?" in VOS or NN.</font> ::<font color="red">So, how would you explain the fact, that in the League of Nations' "Short Comparative Survey Into The Intelligability Of International Auxiliary Languages" Jovianto ends last, by far? Sheesh, even the Jervans themselves can neither understand nor speak it!</font> :::<font color="brown">That's clearly related to the facts that the LoN officials deny having ever commissioned such a survey, </font> ::::<font color="red">Obviously, your spokesperson was a member of the Jervan delegation, who are notorious for being almost permanently drunk and rarely attending meetings where really important decisions are made.</font> :::<font color="brown">and its release can be traced back to an IP belonging to www.vos-a-siamprz.wn. </font> :::: <font color="red">What an abject nonsense! There is no such site! And if there had been, it would never have falsified decision of such a respectable body as the LON. BTW Our address is www.vosasiamprz.wn!</font> :::<font color="brown">Such an offensive hoax is a crime, of course, but these people probably don't even know, given that their law books are all written in incomprehensible babble.</font> ::::<font color="red">If VOS is incomprehensible to you, that gives more info about your IQ than about our VOS. VOS is the simplest, easiest, comprehendiblest, and prettiest auxlang around. Its purity and beauty even surpass most natlangs, except for Wenedyk.</font> ::::<font color="green">Absolutely! It's a totally bogus report, circulated by VOS fanatics in order to hype up support for their so called IAL. </font> :::::<font color="red">Bah, of course the report was true (and still is). But I'm not surprised, because NN scored pretty badly in it. The fact that you even try to undermine the LON's authority only proves how desperate you are for finding a minimum of support for you langy.</font> ::::<font color="green">The LoN is already in our pocket, if truth be told. This is a typical tactic of VOS International!</font> :::::<font color="red">In your pocket, eh? So why do you think the creator of VOS was invited, no, begged, to become honorary secretary-general of the LON? Because the NN movement control the LON? Oh, come on, even you must know better! BTW Despite the great honour, he gently turned the proposition down with the historic words: "No thank you, but I have more important things to do."</font> ::<font color="red">Let me just add that "Jovianto" wouldn't sound bad at all. Christian?</font> :::<font color="brown">Definitely. Nomen es omen. What did you expect? Nothing less than perfection.</font> ::::<font color="red">Hey, THAT I haven't said!</font> === Seimantodhi === :[Daniel Andreasson] <font color="purple">Oh, but you forget about The Truly One And Only Ever To Be Trusted Best International Auxilliary Language Ever... Let me introduce to you all, the Seimi /SEjmI/ people of the Shetland Islands proudly presents...</font> ::[JvS] <font color="red">What, the Seimi people? All three of them?!!</font> :::[PB] <font color="green">Nah. There's three that propose this "Seimanto" nonsense. All the others surely have seen the sense in learning N-o Nova!</font> :<font color="purple">Seimanto!!! Surely you must have heard of Seimanto, but probably by its more popular name "Shame Unto Thee", or, with The One And Only True Spelling: Seimantodhi.</font> ::<font color="red">Sorry, but even the very names of both creatures are completely unpronounceable for 99,5 % of the world's population. Both vowel and consonant clusters, and that in an auxlang! No, nice try, but no cigar!</font> :::<font color="green">For an also ran, it beats VOS hands down!</font> :<font color="purple">Seimantodhi is the language to outshine all other languages I tell you! Once you've seen the beauty and regularity of Seimantodhi, you will know that your feeble tries at launching your own laughable languages are just ridiculous!</font> :<font color="purple">Seimantodhi will spread throughout Ill Bethisad and conquer it all! Mwahahahahahaha!!!</font> ::<font color="red">Dammit. Now it seems that Britain is not the only island that just begs to be nuked away! ***mumblemumblecrazylappsmumblewhodotheythinktheyare***</font> === Narbonido === :[Christophe Grandsire] <font color="blue">Well, Jovianto is silent because it doesn't exist. </font> ::[JvS] <font color="red">Nah, it is also mentioned in the League Of Nations survey, in the sentence: "Oh yes, there is also a small insignificant auxlang called Jovianto, but nothing worth mentioning."</font> :<font color="blue">It was a joke made by a few Jovian students drunk from this strange liquid they dare call "wine", and unfortunately some people (mostly against it) took it seriously.</font> ::[CTh] <font color="brown">I could take that more seriously from someone who doesn't use "Jovian" as if it were a nationality.</font> :::<font color="blue">Don't take pure typos as having any meaning please ;))) .</font> ::<font color="red">Ha, wine! Nothing compared to Venedic beer! The only potential use for wine in the RTC is for calming down the baby!</font> :<font color="blue">As for Narbonido, it is silent because it has no intention to enter in this kind of pointless debates. While the "big" ones fight over who's the best IAL ever, the One and Only, they forget the speakers themselves, who feel quickly betrayed by their leaders and quit the ranks of the Nova Neokernokantopanto and Universala Venedikantidino Supersolanova. The problems with those two movements is that they behave as dictatures, with leaders who pretend to have the solutions for all the problems of the world without ever listening to the people who are actually in trouble. On the contrary, Narbonido promotes a completely democratic view of the world and the auxlang problematic. </font> ::<font color="red">Now that sounds like a sympathetic auxlang! Venedikanto Omniversala Supernova and Venedikanto Intermondiala Superlatinova are exactly like that, only better! We favour democracy too, and normally we keep ourselves far from discussion about which auxlang is better or worse. We simply stand above auxlang policies.</font> :<font color="blue">It doesn't claim to be the best IAL ever. </font> ::<font color="red">Nor does VIS. That's what makes it even more perfect!</font> :<font color="blue">It doesn't even claim that the world needs an IAL. It just provides one in case it would need it. It treats people as adults and lets them decide for themselves whether it's a good IAL or not, and whether it is necessary to have one or not. It has no leader nor single creator, but a council of helpers who are democratically elected by anyone who knows enough Narbonido to read the election forms (and since Narbonido is designed for maximal easiness for everyone, about everyone in the world can read those, and thus can vote, and even be elected in the council). </font> ::<font color="brown">I find the idea of gathering IALers together and letting them bicker about their idÈes fixes at point-blank rather amusing. It could be IB's substitute for wrestling. Make sure there are plenty of folding chairs and water glasses available.</font> :::<font color="blue">Unnecessary, as those people are *not* auxlangers in this sense of the word. They have no business inventing something, just supervising its evolution. The true inventors are the actual speakers. In many ways, Narbonido is the Universal Pidgin, about to become a creole :))) .</font> ::<font color="red">Ah, I get the picture: Doktoro Gasiro is democratically elected as president and sole council member by an assembly that consists of one participant, Doktoro Gasiro! 1-0 for democracy! Look, it seems you have good ideas. Why don't you give up on your pointless experiment and join the glorious Venedikanto OS movement? We will happily forgive you your youth sin.</font> :<font color="blue">And since self-proclaimed leaders are usually the worst leaders, by rule only those who didn't ever manifest a desire to enter the council can be elected (it sounds complicated, but Narbonido speakers are intelligent persons who can handle those things with ease, especially thanks to the clarity of their language). Even the features of the language are subject to vote, and the council can only modify the language through referendum. This way, as new speakers from all over the world decide to join the movement, their opinion will always count, and the language slowly evolves (in a patient and natural way) so that it stays as easy as possible for everyone to speak.</font> ::<font color="brown">In other words, there will be as many versions as there are Windows 95 updates, and version mismatches all over the place.</font> :::<font color="blue">Facts say the contrary. People who adopt Narbonido never feel that they are in disagreement with other people about it. </font> ::::<font color="brown">A shotgun plebiscite, no doubt. What happens to those who oppose? Brainwash? Vacations in Siberia? Coercive drugs? Lobotomy?</font> :::::<font color="blue">We have yet to meet one person who opposes from inside the movement. I guess those who oppose don't ever come in the Narbonido movement in the first place ;)) . The Narbonido speakers don't mind people who oppose from outside the movement. They are well aware that their language may not become the world IAL. They don't even know whether there will be one or not. Narbonido is there to provide an alternative, because to find the best way it's always better to have a lot to choose from.</font> :<font color="blue">Since everyone participates in this evolution, there have never been a split in the Narbonido community.</font> ::<font color="brown">Well, once the community grows beyond 1, there will be... as soon as the first vote ends up with a tight draw, the 47% minority will create a spin-off language of their own, which will in turn schism again before you can even say "unitato e fraternitato".</font> :::<font color="blue">This doesn't happen. Those in minority just accept the vote of the majority and go on with their lives. As I said, most people who learn Narbonido have no interest in creating a language of their own. And that's the majority of the people in the world ;))) .</font> ::::<font color="brown">What kind of beings are you talking about? Ants? That certainly doesn't sound like homo sapiens sapiens to me. Unless they're lobotomised.</font> :::::<font color="blue">Adult homo sapiens sapiens, not childish ones ;))) . The difference is quite big you know ;))) .</font> :::::<font color="blue">Note that I modelled the behaviour of the Narbonido movement on the behaviour of most Esperantists I met. Most of them don't have any intention to *promote* Esperanto, apart from by using it themselves. They are also usually uninterested in creating languages themselves, and the few people who want to introduce variations and so-called "ameliorations" usually stay in the movement and their "ameliorations" are usually put in the dictionaries (good dictionaries of Esperanto include for instance the proposals "ri" and "sxli" for the epicene third person singular proposed by some. It has never been adopted by the majority, but it hasn't been forbidden either. The result is that everybody's happy: those who want to use it use it, those who do not don't have to, and yet won't have a problem understanding those who do - if they don't, they just ask what it means ;))) -). You have to realise, after all, that the only split the Esperanto movement ever suffered from happened quite a long time ago, with those who later proposed Ido. And this split was hardly balanced, with more than 90% of people staying with Esperanto. And from what I've seen, it didn't leave hard feelings. The Esperantists who know about Ido are not that common, and those who know about it usually have no opinion on it.</font> :::::<font color="blue">That's what happens when the majority of people using an IAL don't have any interest in IAL politics. They are just interested in a working tool, not a theoretically perfect machine.</font> ::<font color="brown">Don't believe it? Look at the open source OS market. Every 1337 |-|@XX0r swears by his own compilation and disses all the others. As a result, it's a terrible mess that you can only see through if you're a computer crack.</font> :::<font color="blue">But the comparison is meaningless seen the facts. The Narbonido community (which has celebrated its millionth member a few weeks ago, a woman from the RTC who escaped from a so-called "education camp" of the Venedikanto movement. Note that the 999999th member was a man who escaped from seemingly a similar camp, but from the Neo Kernokantopanto movement. They both told stories of atrocious mistreating, especially of children, chained to their desks and given 24 hour lessons of their so-called "easy languages". </font> ::::<font color="brown">Oh, the inhumanity. Jovianto feels no need for forced growth. Being Jervans, the speakers of Jovianto are well aware that it is the fate of all elites to be a minority until the time comes.</font> :::<font color="blue">They report from both sides that no child until now has been able to grasp even enough vocabulary to say "hello" in those IALs, and that most just fall into coma, presumably their minds giving up trying to learn something which is definitely unnatural for them. The authorities of the FK and the RTC have been warned, and it is expected that they will from now on consider the NN and Venedino movements as dangerous terrorist groups to be dismantled, by force if necessary) is strong and united, and has apparently gone over this idea that one person can be better than everybody else. Basically, they behave like adults, rather than like children fighting over their toys ;))) .</font> :::<font color="blue">And since the Narbonido movement doesn't feel any interest in bickering over such meaningless subjects, it will go back to its position of silence, letting people come by themselves to it, as it as perfectly worked until now. They have no interest in theoretical discussions, and theoretical demonstrations that their way cannot work don't interest them, just like Socrates was unimpressed by the man who claimed that movement was impossible, because to go and touch a wall, you first have to walk half of the distance towards distance, then half of the distance left, than half again, etc... ad infinitum, without ever managing to touch the wall. Socrates, at the end of this brilliant demonstration, just got up and went and touched the wall :) .</font> ::::<font color="brown">I can't imagine how people ever managed to live without differential mathematics. ;-)</font> :::::<font color="blue">LOL.</font> :<font color="blue">This way is so effective that independent studies have proven that someone joining the Narbonido movement never ever leaves it and stays faithful to the language until his or her death. </font> ::<font color="red">Well, that is probably going to change as soon as someome actually decides to join the Narbonido movement.</font> :<font color="blue">And thanks to its decentralised nature, the Narbonido movement has survived all the attempts from other IAL movements to infiltrate and destroy it. Actually, quite a few of those infiltrant have actually abandoned their mission and adopted Narbonido once they recognised how poorly they had been treated by the leaders of their former IAL movements :)) .</font> ::<font color="red">Yes, these Kemrese infiltrants are highly irreliable, indeed! Good for us, bad for the Kernopeantos.</font> :<font color="blue">And a survey from the League of Nations has not so long ago shown that while all other IAL movements are losing ground and number of speakers (despite their claims), the Narbonido movement is the only one to keep on growing, slowly, but steadily, and projections have been made that prove that at this rate, the Narbonido movement will be bigger than all the other IAL movements added together within a year. But the Narbonido speakers don't take pride from this fact. Why being proud of what's only natural? They go on their lives, speaking to people from all over the world, meeting friends from the other side of the planet without ever having trouble with the language barrier, and let the rest of the world decide what it wants to do. If Narbonido is good enough, people will come to it by themselves (and they do). If not, it will have been nice for the time it lasted, and people will have had a nice experience, meeting other people, learning about other cultures, and about tolerance. </font> ::<font color="red">That sounds wonderful! Venedino and its descendents are all about tolerance and mutual respect too. You really should join our ranks!</font> :<font color="blue">As such, you will never see a Narbonido speaker bashing other IAL movements. </font> ::<font color="red">My point exactly! As I said, Venedikanto's spiritual level is far beyond auxlang politics, and so, we don't engage in pointless discussions.</font> :<font color="blue">People are adult enough to make their own choices. If they are happy with another IAL, so be it. If not, they will eventually abandon it and try another one.</font> == EPILOGUE == [PB] <font color="green">Ick! Ick! VOS! It burns - it burns!!!!</font> :[JvS] <font color="red">Mwahahahahaaaa!!!</font> ::<font color="green">Ack! And I see you've dredged up those sorry slobs from the jovinanto and narbondinanto movements! THANK YOU SO MUCH!! </font> :::<font color="red">Dear oh dear, WHAT HAVE I DONE?!</font> ::<font color="green">Did you read that tract on Narbonanto, anyway? What a load of Miss Nancies! No wonder no one in Gaulh has even heard of this so called language!</font> :::<font color="red">No, indeed. It must be even worse than Neokernopanto and Jovianto together! I mean, an IAL without central leadership, can you believe that?!</font> == CONCLUSION == [PB] <font color="green">NB RE "LWII, TESB" Fr: Mssrs Ipswich and Leeks, Esq. To Whom It May Concern: Regarding the continued discussion of the IALs styled variously "Kernopanto", "Neokernopanto Nova", et r.; M Iowan Gallopico of the Esca based organisation styled "Cantolingvo Internationala", who has used the communications devices operated by one M Costentin Cornomorus for the purpose of communicating with others, has been ordered to refrain from further communications by the Justinian for the City of Esca in the matter of The Crown v. Cantolingvo Internationala. No further details can be communicated at this time. :::I remain your obedient servant, :::Willard Leeks, Esq </font> == BLINK BLINK == [Thomas R. Wier] *blink blink* Um, I realize you're kidding, but what exactly are you kidding about? :[PB] <font color="green">We're having a little AUXlang-bashing fun. It's an interesting thing to consider: a constructed IAL designed within a constructed culture whose impetus and driving force is a constructed ARTlang! If you look closely, you can see some examples of Neokernopanto Nova (the One and Only IAL for the Entire World), VOS (an also-ran), and I think Jovinanto (another also-ran); not to mention Narbonido's "Fundamento". In typical AUXlang fashion, the "discussion" quickly degenerated into a bickering flamefest, where, as a group, we violated Godwin's Law (rather quickly) and proved Throckmorton's Law (rather fully).</font> [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Auxlangs]] Talk:Ethnic Jokes 9945 53095 2008-08-07T14:17:39Z Marc pasquin 10 All I can say is, I feel sorry for the poor Veneds. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:12, 6 August 2008 (UTC) : Thats okay, they had it coming....--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:17, 7 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:LWII 9946 56070 2008-12-28T14:44:04Z Elemtilas 7 /* The Laws */ This reads like a comedy sketch: just when you think you've seen the punch line, a character in an even more ridiculous costume runs onstage. It's incredibly entertaining. By the way: how many of these "-anto"s are "real" within IB? All of them? Just as importantly, are there any known "Pacificlones" like Henuanto? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:26, 6 August 2008 (UTC) :Hehe, quite! I intended to create this page for quite a long time now and finally got around to it! As for Henuanto: undoubtedly! ;) :As for how real these babies are... I don't know, really. We were just having an incredibly good time. IMO it's quite a good parody on the kind of flamewars that appear to happen on Auxlang constantly. Ill Bethisad undoubtedly has a lot of Euroclones of the -anto, -ino, -ido and -ial type. I'm even inclined to believe that some nuthead in the RTC might indeed have tried to create a Wenedyk-based auxlang. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 21:35, 6 August 2008 (UTC) == The Laws == Lest I break them, can you explain about Godwin's Law and Throckmorton's Law? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:17, 6 August 2008 (UTC) :Godwin's Law: "As a Usenet discussion grows longer, the probability of a comparison involving Nazis or Hitler approaches one." :Throckmorton's Law: "As discussion of an IAL progresses, the liklihood that the auxlanger will both extol his own auxlang while simultaneously bashing all others approaches one." :The latter is simply a Conlang specific restatement of the former. :[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:44, 28 December 2008 (UTC) File talk:Turkestan map.PNG 9947 53093 2008-08-07T11:48:55Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: Did I noticed correctly that the island in the Aral Sea is back? Or would this be the mysterious city of the Teonim? ;) ~~~~ Did I noticed correctly that the island in the Aral Sea is back? Or would this be the mysterious city of the Teonim? ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:48, 7 August 2008 (UTC) Mariner:Season Four 9948 64198 2010-04-29T20:57:00Z BoArthur 2 The fourth season of '''[[Mariner]]''' saw major changes in the production end, which in turn resulted in a virtual re-invention of the series. Rhoberth Fox, creator and executive producer of the show, left the staff after "creative differences" with the North American League Broadcasting Company executives. Taking over at the helm of the program was veteran television producer Fred Larson, Jr. who has previously run such programs as ''SUPER-COPS'' and an updated version of [[Juliette Verne]]'s ''A YEAR BENEATH THE WAVES'' (retitled ''YEARS BENEATH THE WAVES'') for Saturday mornings, as well as the very popular ''THREE'S THE CHARM'' about a trio of sisters who are also practitioners of magic. He sought to "revitalize" the series, which amounted almost to a re-invention. One result of the changes he instituted was a delayed production schedule. Characters dropped from the series (assumed dead) included Tophora, Sarukai, Shyanna and Vulia. [[Mariner]]'s fourth season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # '''On The Other Side''': The damaged <u>Mariner</u> approaches a dead planet in the "Mystery Zone" of the Antilles Cluster. There, the crew finds the remnants of the <u>Far Voyager</u> one of her sister ships. Salvaging parts lets them repair the ship, but they also meet the new regular ''Lance Quick'' and his dog ''Rascal''. With his help, Professor Gideon and Septa are able to track down the beacons of various escape pods containing the missing officers. # '''Slave Planet''': Gorgul VII is a planet that trades in slave labor, and it is here Captain Klausfelder and Stavros are in hiding. Ultimately, the Captain romances the leader of the rebel slaves into helping them escape. It turns out a humanoid race called Medusoids are the reason this region is called the Mystery Zone--they hunt down anyone encroaching on "their" space." The <u>Mariner</u> arrives to rescue the Captain and Stavros. Now they start searching for Magnus. # '''End of the Rainbow''': Tracing Magnus' escape pod, the <u>Mariner</u> comes across a strange world whose human natives live in fear of a race of tiny green bearded men who hoard gold and are forever smoking pipes, full of psychic powers that seem like magic. It turns out the "native" were kidnapped from [[Ireland]] a thousand years ago, and the tiny green men are the origin for legends of leprecauns. # '''Only Human''': An orbital manufacturing plant is where they find Magnus. He is being used as a template to create a new line of androids to finish construction of a terrible weapon, one that can cause stars to go supernova. Our heroes escape capture and rig an explosion which destroys the orbital plant, while Magnus' body is wrecked. They gather parts from the debris so Lance can rebuild a body for him. His head at this point is intact and can still speak. # '''Under The Microscope''': While Magnus is being re-assembled, invisible aliens board the <u>Mariner</u> in an effort to perform psychological experiments on the crew. Among other things, they hope to learn the meaning of words like "friendship" and "loyalty." When Rascal seems to sacrifice himself for Lance and the others, the aliens believe they understand and save the crew. # '''Far From Home''': The crew goes on trial for murder after picking fruit on a world where the intelligent life are all plants, brought before a great Forest Tribunal. Magnus must act as counsel for the defense while the others plot their escape from the deadly Root Warriors. # '''The Gemini Hour''': A rift in space reveals a life pod identical to those of <u>Mariner</u>, carrying evil versions of Fiver and Stavros from an anti-matter universe where their mission to the Antilles Cluster has been one of conquest. # '''Children's Eyes''': While Captain Klausfelder tries to negotiate between the leaders of two rival factions in a system, Lance befriends the young princess at the center of the conflict. In the end, the two children manage to get the vying armies to disarm. # '''One of Our Moons Is Missing''': Stavros is charged with stealing one of thirty seven tiny moons in orbit around a world whose natives live at a bronze age level, save for the royal family who have space ships and ray guns. Magnus and Lance, working with the Captain who seduces a princess and thus proves the moon was destroyed by one of the royal family's weapons. # '''The Sleep of Reason''': At ancient ruins on world that suffered some strange catastrophe, the Captain meets a sad and beautiful alien. It turns out her people meddled with their cycles of hibernation, releasing monsters from their unconscious. He needs to wake up and then make sure no one falls asleep anywhere near this planet, lest the monsters return and destroy the ship. # '''The Mirror War''': On a ice-bound world, the Medusoids are threatening a population consisting entirely of clones--a dying race as "copy errors" build up with each generation. The Clones try to kidnap the crew of <u>Mariner</u> long enough to make copies, but the Clones help their progenitors escape. As our heroes flee, a fleet of Medusoid warships approach the ice-world. # '''Beware The Moon''': Fleeing a Medusoid battle group, the <u>Mariner</u> finds the ships won't approach one particular world where the inhabitants (also Medusoids) live in a Bronze Age. They welcome Lance, Magnus, Fiver and Stavros, while Captain Klausfelder befriends the local Moon Priestess. Then, night falls and the natives begin to turn into [[Wendigo|wendigos]]. Worse, so do the humans! Magnus has to get everyone back to the ship and way from the influence of this planet's strange moon, made of exotic particles. # '''Tick-Tock''': Lance and Rascal seem to be the only ones unaffected by a strange cloud through which the ship travels, one that slows down all the adults until they seem to be frozen in place. It is up to Lance to somehow solve the mystery before they are all stuck forever in a kind of "Sargasso Sea" in space! # '''Sky Pirates''': The <u>Mariner</u> is captured by the most notorious band of space pirates in known space. The only thing that can save them is if the Captain can persuade the Pirate Leader's daughter Virginia to help them escape. # '''A Question of Scale''': After the ship comes to a strange world roughly at the level of XXth century Earth, a team is sent down and discovers that everything on this planet is of gigantic size. They themselves are seized by a child, who believes them to be toys! But Lance manages to persuade the little girl to let her new friends go. # '''Bad For A Bone''': What seems to be nothing but a fruit hatchs a monster than devours bones. The whole crew is in danger and must hunt the shape-shifting creature down before it kills and eats them all. # '''Mirror, Mirror In Deep Space''': The <u>Mariner</u> finds itself affected by a strange artifact, one that seemingly makes some people into wraith-like beings unperceived by others until Magnus can undo the damage, mostly because Lance can still somehow sense Rascal's presence. Separation makes the heart grow fonder, resulting that Fiver and Stavros finally agree to marry. # '''Toyworld''': A barren landscape on a distant planet is actually the workshop of an insane Medusoid exile who has used Eldren technology to create fantastic (and fantastically dangerous) toys. He uses Magnus as a template to create doubles of the crew in an effort to take over the ship and escape his prison. # '''Fiver's Brain''': A group of bronze age humanoids worship the fragments of an ancient Eldren library. One of them follows instructions to remove Fiver's brain in order to make the mainframe computer work. The crew has to race against time to find the brain and re-insert it into her skull. # '''Zone of Glass''': Stavros is given a gift by an alien princess after the <u>Mariner</u> goes through her father's system. Said gift is a bejeweled mirror that turns out to be a portal to another dimension, where Lance falls in and finds the Princess' twin sister, who has remained a child since becoming trapped here. # '''Third Star From the Left''': An angelic Medusoid hijacks the ship for the sake of a mysterious quest, as time and space seem to collapse around everyone. It falls to Lance to solve the final riddle amid the ruins of an ancient planet, and in doing so makes Magnus into a flesh-and-blood human being. # '''Through A Glass, Lightly''': Lance wakes up in a nice home back on Earth, with Fiver and Stavros as his parents. They slowly come to the realization they are trapped in a virtual reality machine, and eventually break free with the help of a young woman named Wulee. Her father is the Caretaker of a colony of Eldren who have lost their technology in the wake of a terrible conflict ages ago. The <u>Mariner</u> has been destroyed in an ion storm and the survivors came to this planet in escape pods, where the Caretaker put them into the VR to keep them quiet yet learn about them. The still-free Magnus and Klausfelder stir up the natives to overthrow the Caretaker (who has been using VR to cloud everyone's minds). Magnus and Wulee become a couple, while all of them settle on the planet to build new lives for themselves. Critical and audience reaction to the fourth season was almost universally negative. The program's ratings dropped steadily, which led to the show's cancellation. A lawsuit from the Roddenberry estate is currently in litigation to prevent the entire season from entering syndication. It is expected to win. [[Category:Television]][[Category:SV2245]] File:Patriarch bartolomeu.jpg 9949 59712 2009-06-07T18:24:02Z Geoff 193 category Patriarch Bartolomeu of the Romanian Orthodox Church [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]][[Category:Romania]] File:Romanian church.jpg 9950 61209 2009-08-06T04:35:52Z Benkarnell 190 Romanian Orthodox Church [[Category:Romanian COAs]][[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] Romanian Orthodox Church 9951 59710 2009-06-07T18:21:54Z Geoff 193 category {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Romanian Orthordox Church'''</big> |- |'''Patriarch'''|| [[Image:Patriarch bartolomeu.jpg|thumb|His Beautitude, Patriarch Bartolomeu]] |- |'''Founding'''|| 1878 |- |'''Headquarters'''|| Bucureşti |- |'''Territory'''|| [[Muntenia]], [[Moldova]], [[Oltenia]], [[Transylvania]], [[Hungary]], etc. |- |'''Adherents'''|| Approximately 18,265,233 |- |'''Arms'''|| [[Image:Romanian church.jpg|thumb]] |} The '''Romanian Orthodox Church''' (''Biserica Ortodoxă Română'') is an autocephalous [[Eastern Orthodox Church]]. Soon after the independence of Muntenia was a achieved in 1877, the aging [[Alexandru I]] sought the unification of different Orthodox churches in [[Romania]] as part of his effort to create a united Romania. The Metropolitans of various provinces met and petitioned the [[Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis|Patriarch of Constantinople]], eventually being granted autocephalous status in 1885. Such status was already part of the Muntenian Constitution. The Metropolitan was elevated to Patriarch in 1925. Following the [[Second Great War]], the various states of Romania fell under the sway of the [[SNOR]] and hence the Church was viewed as an arm of the state. The Patriarchate and the Muntenian Monarchy were more-or-less allies in trying to retain some independence from [[Russia]], but throughout those years the priesthood was influenced to some degree by the [[Securitate]] as well as other security organizations. During the Regency of [[Istvan Gheorghiu]] (1979-87) the Orthodox Church found itself receiving the benefit of that dictator's prejudices, as he seized properties from the [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] Church and gave some of them to the Orthodox. After the [[House of Vlas-Florea|Restoration]], legal wrangling about said properties took nearly a decade to conclude. Some hard feelings remain within Oltenia and elsewhere over these events. The current Patriarch, '''Bartolomeu''' (born 1949), was elected in 1997 and has proven to be a diplomat as well as a moderate theologian. However, rumors persist of his supposed ties as a young priest to the Snorist regime especially the rule of [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]]. He is expected to (one day) crown young [[Aurel II]] as monarch of Moldova. Some controversy exists over his invitation to [[Rome]] to witness the marriage of [[Nicolae Vladescu]] Vlas-Florea, heir to the throne of Oltenia. Another problem faced by the Church is a small group of religious dissidents/conspiracy theorists known as [[Pavelists]], who are hostile to the Orthodox Church. [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]][[Category:Romania]] Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople 9952 59737 2009-06-07T20:06:05Z Misterxeight 192 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Ecumenical Patriachate of Konstantinpolis (Greek Orthodox Church)'''</big> |- |'''Patriarch'''|| [[Image:Patriarch Bartholomew I.jpg|thumb|His All Holiness, Patriarch Bartholomew I of Konstantinoplis]] |- |'''Founding'''|| 330 AD |- |'''Headquarters'''|| Konstantinpolis |- |'''Territory'''|| [[Greece]], [[Turkey]], the [[NAL]], [[Nea Illenicia]], [[Corea]], and more. |- |'''Adherents'''|| Approximately 270,000,000 (and growing) |- |'''Seal'''|| [[Image:Seal of Konstantinpolis.jpg|thumb]] |} [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:religion]] File:Seal of Konstantinpolis.jpg 9953 59740 2009-06-07T20:08:18Z Misterxeight 192 [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:religion]] File:Patriarch Bartholomew I.jpg 9954 59739 2009-06-07T20:07:39Z Misterxeight 192 [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:religion]] [[Category:People]] Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople 9955 59738 2009-06-07T20:06:27Z Misterxeight 192 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Ecumenical Patriachate of Konstantinpolis (Greek Orthodox Church)'''</big> |- |'''Patriarch'''|| [[Image:Patriarch Bartholomew I.jpg|thumb|His All Holiness, Patriarch Bartholomew I of Konstantinoplis]] |- |'''Founding'''|| AD 330 |- |'''Headquarters'''|| Konstantinpolis |- |'''Territory'''|| [[Greece]], [[Turkey]], the [[NAL]], [[Nea Illenicia]], [[Corea]], and more. |- |'''Adherents'''|| Approximately 270,000,000 (and growing) |- |'''Seal'''|| [[Image:Seal of Konstantinpolis.jpg|thumb]] |} {{source}} The Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople (Greek: Οἰκουμενικὸς Πατριάρχης Κωνσταντινουπόλεως) is the Archbishop of Constantinople — New Rome — ranking as primus inter pares (first among equals) in the Eastern Orthodox communion, which is seen by followers as the One, Holy, Catholic, and Apostolic Church. He has been historically known as the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople, as distinct from the Armenian Patriarch of Constantinople. The current holder of the office is His All Holiness Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I. His title is not recognized by the Turkish government, who only recognize him as the spiritual leader of the Greek minority in Turkey, and refer to him only as the Greek (lit. Roman) Orthodox Patriarch of the Phanar (Turkish: Fener Rum Ortodoks Patriği). The Patriarch of Constantinople has been designated the Ecumenical Patriarch since the sixth century.[1] The exact significance of the style, which has been used occasionally for other prelates since the middle of the fifth century, is nowhere officially defined, but the title has been attacked in the West as incompatible with the claims of the see of Rome.[2] In this capacity he is first in honor among all the Eastern Orthodox bishops, presides in person or through a delegate over any council of Orthodox primates and/or bishops in which he takes part and serves as primary spokesman for the Orthodox communion, especially in ecumenical contacts with other Christian denominations. He has no direct jurisdiction over the other patriarchs or the other autocephalous Orthodox churches, but he, alone among his fellow-primates, enjoys the right of convening extraordinary synods consisting of them and/or their delegates to deal with ad hoc situations and has also convened well-attended Pan-Orthodox Synods in the last forty years. In addition to being the spiritual leader of 300 million Orthodox Christians worldwide, he is the direct administrative superior of dioceses and archdioceses serving millions of Greek, Ukrainian, Carpatho-Russian and Albanian Orthodox in North and South America, Western Europe (where his flock consists mainly of the Greek, Slavic and other Balkanic diaspora), Australia and New Zealand, Hong Kong, Southeast Asia, Corea, and of course modern Greece. His actual position is Patriarch of the Orthodox Church of Constantinople, one of the fourteen autocephalous and several autonomous churches and the most senior (though not oldest) of the four orthodox ancient primatial sees among the five patriarchal Christian centers comprising the ancient Pentarchy of the undivided Church. In his role as head of the Orthodox Church of Constantinople, he also holds the title Archbishop of Constantinople, New Rome.[3] He should not be confused with the Latin Patriarch of Constantinople, an office that is now extinct, and created after the Latin capture of Constantinople in 1204, during the Fourth Crusade and which became effectively redundant after the city was recaptured by the Byzantine Greeks, half a century later. Thus he is also known outside Orthodoxy as the Greek Patriarch of Constantinople. His official title is "His Most Godly All-Holiness the Archbishop of Constantinople New Rome and Ecumenical Patriarch". The Ecumenical Patriarch has a unique role among Orthodox bishops, though it is not without its controversy. He is primus inter pares ("first among equals"), as he is senior among all Orthodox bishops. This primacy, expressed in canonical literature as presbeia ("prerogatives"), grants to the Ecumenical Patriarch the right to preside at pan-Orthodox synods. Additionally, the canonical literature of the Orthodox Church grants to the Ecumenical Patriarch the right to hear appeals in cases of dispute between bishops, though whether these canonical rights are limited only to his own patriarchate or are universal throughout the Orthodox Church is currently the subject of debate, especially between the Ecumenical Patriarchate and the Moscow Patriarchate. Historically, the Ecumenical Patriarch has heard such appeals and sometimes was invited to intervene in other churches' disputes and difficulties. Even as early as the time of St. John Chrysostom (5th century), Constantinople was instrumental in the deposition of multiple bishops outside its traditional jurisdiction. This still occurs today, as when in 2006 the patriarchate was invited to assist in declaring the Archbishop of the Cypriot Orthodox Church incompetent due to his having Alzheimer's disease.[4] Additionally, in 2005, the Ecumenical Patriarchate convoked a pan-Orthodox synod to express the Orthodox world's confirmation of the deposition of Patriarch Irenaios of Jerusalem.[5] In 2006, the patriarchate was invited to hear the appeal of a Russian Orthodox bishop in the United Kingdom in a dispute with his superior in Moscow, though the result of that appeal and the right to make it were both rejected by the latter.[6] The Ecumenical Patriarch has no direct jurisdiction outside the Patriarchate of Constantinople granted to him in Orthodox canonical literature, but his primary function regarding the whole Orthodox Church is one of dealing with relations between autocephalous and autonomous churches. That is, his primary function is one of Church unity. This unique role often sees the Ecumenical Patriarch referred to as the "spiritual leader" of the Orthodox Church in some sources, though this is not an official title of the patriarch nor is it usually used in scholarly sources on the patriarchate. Such a title is acceptable if it refers to this unique role, but it sometimes leads to a belief that the office is thus the equivalent of an Orthodox papacy, an impression sometimes given from unqualified references in the press. Ecumenical Patriarch Bartholomew I (Greek: Οἰκουμενικός Πατριάρχης Βαρθολομαῖος Α', Turkish: Patrik I. Bartholomeos) (born 29 February 1940) is the Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople, and thus "first among equals" in the Eastern Orthodox Communion, since 2 November 1991. He is thus the spiritual leader of 300 million Orthodox Christians around the world.[1][2][3][4] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Ecumenical_Patriarch_Bartholomew_I_of_Constantinople [[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:religion]] [[Category:People]] File:AOC arms.jpg 9957 61098 2009-08-05T22:08:24Z Geoff 193 Arms/logo of the American Orthodox Church [[Category:NAL COAs]][[Category:Eastern Orthodox Church]] Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople 9959 53197 2008-08-10T17:39:42Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis]] moved to [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople]] Hope you don't mind MrX, but I combined the source material and the info box into one article. I redirected it because the original page title ended with a period, which was gonna cause problems down the line in linking back to this page. (We've all made tiny errors like that--don't worry--when I started I couldn't even figure out how to create a page and put it in a category!). For what it is worth, I '''suggest''' (and it is no more than that) that you at least change this gentleman's name in some small way. Notice how "William Jefferson Clinton" became "William Josiah Clinton" for IB? Changing middle names, or switching middle and first names, is often the easiest way to that. But again, no more than a suggestion. Hope you and yours haven't been too inconvenienced by the weather problems. We had an earthquake here in LA, but it was actually very tiny and last maybe ten seconds. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:26, 8 August 2008 (UTC) : Funny you bring up bad weather. Here in Chicago we had a storm and almost a tornado, I had to reset my computer and for some reason add childocks, to everthing. Anyway I'm a bit confused. Did you combine the Patriarch's page w/ the Patriachate's page? I didn't see any differences in titles. Misterxeight 21:35, 8 August 2008 (UTC) :: I know you had tornadoes. At work we tried to call up Chicago earlier this week and kept finding folks who were without power! :: And yeah, I added the infobox to this page. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:47, 8 August 2008 (UTC) So are there 2 different pages from the Patriarch and the Patriachate? Misterxeight 23:58, 8 August 2008 (UTC) :: Evidently. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:30, 9 August 2008 (UTC) ---- I would strongly suggest using the English name for the City of Constantine, rather than a romanisation of the Greek name. Either that, or change the whole article name to Greek. ;) I know we had a discussion a couple years back about article names, and I think the concensus was largely to use the English names as they're more commonly known. The only exceptions should be names that have no English form at all, in which case the native name could be used. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:16, 9 August 2008 (UTC) : Actually I was going to have all the cities, peripheries, and other areas of Greece by their real names. Like Athens is Athena, Crete is Kreetee, etc. Misterxeight 17:16, 9 August 2008 (UTC) :: Within the body of an article, that's not a problem. The usual convention there would be to place the actual Greek name in parentheses. For example, your article might read: "...the ancient city of Athens (Greek name in Greek letters), home of the..." After all, these are English language articles, not Greek language articles. Alternatively, you <i>could</i> place the English form in parentheses -- for example, in a supposedly Greek news article; or if you should ever write an article <i>in</i> Greek. :: The title itself should contain the English form only. This makes searching easier and offers a consistent title format. Keep in mind that this article isn't the only article that references either the city or the patriarch. If you use only the Greek form, chances are good a searcher won't find this article. So, I don't really care which choice you make for the article's interior, just be consistent. My concern is primarily the title: please change *that* to the English form. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:20, 10 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Or at the very least, make sure the English form redirects to the Greek language form--for precisely the same reasons. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:30, 10 August 2008 (UTC) :::: In this case I'm sure "Constantinople" would be a better solution, especially since we have been talking about it that way for a long time now. BTW, shouldn't the Greek name be Konstantin'''o'''polis instead of Konstantinpolis? :::: One more thing: it would deserve recommendation to keep page titles as short as possible. Instead of, say, ''Emperor Constantine XIII Palaiologos of Greece'', it's way easier to simply use ''Constantine XIII'', or something. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:21, 10 August 2008 (UTC) File talk:AOC arms.jpg 9960 53164 2008-08-09T15:43:56Z Zahir 35 Okay, any comments? I wanted to create a design that suggested pride in the origins of their church while rejection of the SNOR and all they stood for. Thanks to Mr.X for suggesting I make it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:28, 8 August 2008 (UTC) : I think the cross superimposed on the eagle is too close to the SNORist logo.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:28, 9 August 2008 (UTC) :: The more I think on it, the more I believe you're right. Hence my uploading of a new COA. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:43, 9 August 2008 (UTC) Lord Elgin's Marbles 9961 53161 2008-08-09T07:20:52Z Zahir 35 links '''Lord Elgin's Marbles''' is the common name for the collection of ancient Greek Acropolis statuary collected by Thomas Bruce the seventh earl of Elgin, Scottish ambassador to the Sultan of [[Turkey]], in the late xviij century and used to grace his estates in [[Scotland]]. Almost as soon as the shipments of artifacts landed on the docks, criticism from scholars and government officials ensued. Ultimately, Bruce was exonerated of any wrongdoing and the collection of marble statues was acquired by the Crown for the Scottish people. The collection is housed in the Scottish National Museum, and presently reside in the King George I (of [[Greece]]) wing of the museum, where special cases and displays were constructed to house the statuary. In 1863, after Greece had won its independence from Turkey, the Scottish Crown made a present of several important Acropolis pieces to George I, the newly crowned king of independent Greece. [[Category:Greece]] Talk:Mariner:Season Four 9962 55429 2008-11-03T22:53:37Z Zahir 35 Okay, here are some of the changes that will be in the new season: * There will be a new character, '''''Lance Quick''''', a ten year old boy with one of the highest IQs ever recorded. He is the sole survivor from one of the previous <u>Argo</u>-class ships, the <u>Far Voyager</u>, which ended up as a derelict in space until discovered by our heroes. Lance is a precocious child, who loves exploring things on his own or with his pet dog, '''''Rascal'''''. * The ship will be moving into a different part of the Antilles Cluster, one called the Mystery Zone. Communication back home will be impossible from this region. * A new race of antagonists will be introduced, a militaristic empire of fierce men and seductive women called the ''Medusoids''. They are pretty much consciously modeled after the [[SNOR]]. A bunch of characters will also be killed off. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:02, 9 August 2008 (UTC) :Must the characters be killed off? I'm thinking of retiring Vanguard to movie land and making a DS9/Voyager type series--I could say that they were picked up by the rival production company while Roddenberry's estate wrangled with the legal battle over Mariner since it's '''obviously''' *wink* being run into the ground. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:25, 3 October 2008 (UTC) :: The characters "killed off" are presumed lost in the battle that ended Season Three. As far as the current production staff is concerned, they are dead. But hey--the Roddenberry estate might well resurrect those characters, explaining how they lived and returned to StarAmada, telling tales (true as far as they knew) of how <u>Mariner</u> was lost in the Antilles Cluster. Meanwhile, arguments with the NABC can continue and legal wragling commence. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:37, 3 October 2008 (UTC) == Lance = Wesley Crusher? == Am I reading this right? Lance, the ''wunderkind'' who always manages to save the day? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:44, 3 November 2008 (UTC) : He is Wesley and Will Robinson a la ''Lost in Space'', as well as that brilliant kid from ''Galactica 1980'', the underage pilot on ''Galaxy Quest'' etc. In essence '''Mariner''' is falling victim to the worst melodramatic cliches I can imagine for the genre. Hence, the planet of the leprecauns! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:08, 3 November 2008 (UTC) ::Oi vay. Expect a lawsuit from Madgelle Bourgogne's dearly departed husband's estate to cease and desist. :D <small>in addition to the one filed by the former broadcast house.</small>[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:54, 3 November 2008 (UTC) ::By the way, the humor in this approach is well appreciated. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Thankee! Hey, if you can't have fun and you're not making money, what's the point? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:53, 3 November 2008 (UTC) Şapar Aqniät-uli 9963 59392 2009-05-16T13:59:28Z Geoff 193 typo {{start infobox|name=Şapar Aqniät-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=Shapar Aqniat-uli.jpg|caption=Şapar Aqniät-ulı}} {{birth infobox|date=19- Aqpan, Ulu Jıl 1940|place=Göktürk, [[Türkümänistan]]}} {{death infobox|date=21- Navruz, Buqa Jıl 2009|place=[[Aşğabat]], [[Türkümänistan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician, Author}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Wolf Brotherhood]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Manesianity]]}} {{close infobox}} A [[Türkümänistan|Turcoman]] political leader in [[Turkestan]], Şapar Aqniät-ulı is an ardent and militant [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]]. He is the founder and leader of the extremist [[Wolf Brotherhood]] political party, and author of the imperial pan-Turkist political treatise ''The Seventh Empire''. Among the members of the [[Wolf Brotherhood]], Şapar Aqniät-ulı is regarded in extremely high esteem; critics have seen this as an emerging "cult of personality" and are wary of the Brotherhood's extremist political agenda. On 21st March 2009 (one of the greatest [[National Holidays of Turkestan|public holidays of Turkestan]]), Şapar Aqniät-ulı was brutally murdered in mysterious circumstances. Şapar Aqniät-ulı was found decapitated in the late morning of the 22nd, and so far the murderer has not been brought to justice. The former head of the [[Turkic Wolves]] organisation Yörük Gayrat-ulı succeeded him as head of the [[Wolf Brotherhood]]. [[Category:People of Turkestan|Shapar Aqniat-uli]] File:Olt princely banner.jpg 9964 53189 2008-08-10T17:04:20Z Zahir 35 Princely banner of Oltenia [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Oltenia air corps arms.jpg 9965 61137 2009-08-05T22:40:55Z BoArthur 2 COA of Oltenian Air Corps [[Category:Romanian COAs]][[Category:Military]] File:Oltenia army battle flag.jpg 9966 53190 2008-08-10T17:04:54Z Zahir 35 Oltenia Army Battle Flag [[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Oltenia army flag.jpg 9967 53192 2008-08-10T17:05:21Z Zahir 35 Oltenia Army Unit Flag [[Category:Military]][[Category:Flags of Romania]] File:Oltenia army logo.jpg 9968 53183 2008-08-10T16:51:20Z Zahir 35 Oltenia Army Logo [[Category:Military]] Oltenia Army Logo [[Category:Military]] File:SIE seal.jpg 9969 53184 2008-08-10T16:53:34Z Zahir 35 Oltenia Foreign Intelligence Service Oltenia Foreign Intelligence Service Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis 9970 53196 2008-08-10T17:39:41Z Misterxeight 192 [[Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis]] moved to [[Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople]] Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis 9971 53198 2008-08-10T17:39:42Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Konstantinpolis]] moved to [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople]] Central Asian Games 9972 64324 2010-05-29T15:41:02Z Geoff 193 clarification of some of the sports The Central Asian Games is an international cultural sporting event organised by the [[Silk Road League]]. Its focus is almost exclusively on the traditional sports of the region; there are other forums which deal with modern & western sports such as football, volleyball, athletic events and [[Battlegame]]. The [[Silk Road League]] members all participate, but participation is not limited to these states, and in the past, national teams have been seen from [[Russia]], [[China]], [[Persia]], several of the [[India|Indian]] states, and even teams from further afield (the [[Scotland|Scottish]] Kökbörü team of the 2001 Games is now legendary in Silk Road League lore). ==Sporting Events== ===List of Sports=== The current list of sports played in the Games include the following: *Racing Events: **600 qulaş (1100 yd) Short-Distance Horse Racing (men's & women's) **1 çaqırım (1167 yd) Short-Distance Horse Racing (men's & women's) **1½ çaqırım (1750 yd) Middle-Distance Horse Racing (men's & women's) **2 çaqırım (2334 yd) Middle-Distance Horse Racing (men's & women's) **3 çaqırım (3501 yd) Long-Distance Horse Racing (men's & women's) **[[Three Day Race]] (mixed) **Camel Racing (men's & women's 1, 1½ and 2 çaqırım) *Other Equestrian Events: **[[Horse Slalom]] (men's & women's) **[[Circuiting]] (men's & women's) **[[Wikipedia:Dzhigit|Jigitlik/Atçılıq]] (men's & women's; men only before 1989) **Alış ([[Wikipedia:Tent Pegging|Tent-Pegging]]; men only) **[[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü-Buzkashi]] (men only) **[[Wikipedia:Jereed|Jirid]] (men's & women's) **Araınıņ Paranjı ([[Ring Game]]; women only) *Marksmanship Events: **Rifle Events: ***Rifle Shooting (men only) ***Mounted Rifle Shooting (men only) **Archery Events: ***Target Archery (men's & women's) - shooting for accuracy ***Distance Archery (men's & women's) - shooting for distance ***Penetration Archery (men's & women's) - shooting for depth of penetration into a heavy log. ***[[Ballistic Archery]] - shooting over a high wall with a spotter on the wall. (men's, women's & mixed doubles) ***Mounted Archery (men's & women's) - shooting for accuracy at a gallop *Combat Events: **[[Central Asian Fencing#Short Spear|Spear fencing - Short Spear]] (men's & women's) **[[Central Asian Fencing#Long Spear|Spear fencing - Long Spear]] (men only) **[[Central Asian Fencing#Şamşır|Sword fencing - Şamşır]] (men's & women's; men only before 2007) **[[Central Asian Fencing#Şamşır|Sword fencing - Şamşır & Shield]] (men only) **[[Central Asian Fencing#Palwar|Sword fencing - Palwar]] (men only) **[[Central Asian Fencing#Qulş|Sord fencing - Qulş]] (men only) **[[Wikipedia:Kurash|Küräş]] (Oil Wrestling; men only) **Mounted Wrestling (men only) *Throwing Events: **[[Wikipedia:Stone Put|Stone-Throwing]] (men only) **[[Axe-Throwing]] (men only) *Falconry: **[[Competitive Eaglery]] (men only) **Women's Competitive Hawking *Combined Events: **Combination Fencing (men's & women's) - Şamşır and short spear combined event **Archery Triple Crown (men's & women's) - triple event with contests for accuracy, distance & penetration **Men's [[Jetigüş]] ("7 Strengths") **Women's [[Jetigüş]] ("7 Strengths") ===Demonstration Sports=== In addition to the competition sports, since the fall of the [[SNOR]] the Games' organising council has become fond of "demonstration sports" from other parts of the world, drawing on other traditions. Thus the Games has seen demonstrations of [[Chunkey]], Kemrese sheepdog trials, Highland Games demonstrations, and other traditional sports from around the world. The selection criteria for these demonstration sports are fairly arcane, but generally, the sport must be a fairly local (ie non-mainstream) or highly traditional sport, or must be considered "accessible" to the kind of people who attend the Games. Demonstration sports are not "test runs" for possible inclusion in later games, but are seen as a form of cultural exchange, whereby the peoples of [[Central Asia]] may be introduced to less-familiar sports from around the world, and may introduce presumably-prominent sports personalities from the world to Central Asian sports; the perception of the organising committee is that this will help both to raise the profile of Central Asia in the world and to foster goodwill toward the region. It remains to be seen whether this last is an accurate perception or not, but the inclusion of Central Asia on foreign sports teams' calendars is certainly raising the profile of a region which has been relatively unknown until recently. ==Locations of the Games== {| border=1 ! Year || Number || Host City || Notes |- | 1971 || 1st || Buxara, [[Turkestan]] || First Games |- | 1974 || 2nd || Örgöö, [[Mongolia]] (now ''Niislel Hüree'') || - |- | 1977 || 3rd || Ürümçi, [[Uyguristan]] || - |- | 1980 || 4th || Gordion, [[Turkey]] || - |- | 1983 || 5th || Almalıq, [[Turkestan]] || Intended to be in Qarağanda, [[Qazaqstan (Russia)]] |- | 1986 || 6th || Baku, [[Azerbaijan]] || First participation of Moghul Realm |- | 1989 || 7th || Khem-Beldyr, [[Tannu-Tuva]] || First Women's Jigitlik/Atçılıq event |- | 1992 || 8th || Herat, [[Moghul National Realm|Moghul Realm]] || First post-SNOR Games; Demonstration: Chunkey; Boycotted by [[Turkestan]] |- | 1995 || 9th || Sagan-Ude, [[Buryatia]] || Demonstration: Highland Games |- | 1998 || 10th || Qarağanda, [[Qazaqstan]] || Demonstration: Cricket |- | 2001 || 11th || Elista, [[Kalmykia]] || Demonstrations: Sumo Wrestling, [[Hibercrosse]] |- | 2004 || 12th || Istanbul, [[Turkey]] || Demonstration: Kemrese Sheepdog Trials, [[Whummlin]] |- | 2007 || 13th || Ufa, [[Bashkortostan]] || Demonstration: Greek Marathon Foot Race, [[Romania|Romanian]] [[Wikipedia:Oină|Oină]] |- | 2010 || 14th || Kazan, [[Tatarstan]] || Demonstration: [[India|Indian]] [[Wikipedia:Kalarippayattu|Kalarippayattu]] martial arts, [[Araucania and Patagonia|Araucanian]] [[Wikipedia:Pato|Pato]] |- | 2013 || 15th || Tehran, [[Persia]] || Planned demonstration: ? |} ==History== Organising the Central Asian Games was one of the first things that the [[Silk Road League]] did; this went a long way to convincing the Russian [[White Council]] that the new organisation they had permitted was harmless. The first Central Asian Games were held in 1971; the triennial schedule was agreed upon in order to synchronise and not conflict with the [[World Games]], which are held a year prior to the Central Asian Games. Notable Games include the first ever Games in 1971, the following Games in 1974 in which [[Turkey]] participated for the first time, the 5th Games in 1983, which was originally intended to be held in [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Qazaqstan]], but which the [[Russia|Russian]]-led [[CMAEC]] council managed to block, and the 1992 Games, which was the first held after the fall of the [[SNOR]]. The Highland Games demonstration event of 1995 led to the [[Scotland|Scots]] putting together a Kökbörü team in time for the Games of 2001. They lost every match, but were regarded with a kind of amazed awe by the [[Central Asia|Central Asians]], who had never seen anyone outside of the region play the sport before. They were expected to be welcomed back at the following Games, but the unfortunate death in 2003 of the Scots' team's leading light and main organiser seems to have put paid to the Scottish team. The Games of 1992 were boycotted by [[Turkestan]] over the decision of the [[Silk Road League]] organising committee to allow [[Uyguristan]], with whom it was fighting a low-intensity [[Qaşgar War|war]], to compete. [[Category: Central Asian sports]] [[Category: Sports]] Talk:Central Asian Games 9973 56259 2009-01-10T22:09:40Z Geoff 193 I need more demonstration sports ideas Geoff Archery, Marksmahsip, rugby, baseball/cricket, basketball, polo, swimming? Misterxeight 23:26, 10 August 2008 (UTC) :Is sumo wrestling "accessible" enough? Or any other martial arts? And how about some winter sports, like ski jumping, alpine skiing, speed skating? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::They don't really have any winter sports that are traditional in the region, even with all of the mountains and cold weather. Putting in a winter sport demonstration, unless it's something like hockey or skating that takes place inside an indoor arena, would make all of the summer competitions too hard to do. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:42, 10 January 2009 (UTC) ::: How about [[hibercrosse]] then ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:40, 10 January 2009 (UTC) :::: Good thought. We'll plan that for 2013. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:02, 10 January 2009 (UTC) :::: Changed my mind. There's no reason we can't have multiple demonstrations in a single Games, especially with some of the more recent (post-2000) Games. So Hibercrosse got demonstrated to the 2001 Games. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:09, 10 January 2009 (UTC) Epic Wilderness Showdown 9974 59984 2009-06-17T01:03:34Z Misterxeight 192 /* Feats */ {{wip}} '''''Epic Wilderness Showdown''''' is a TV show starring Wolf Roberts (a former SAS paratroopr, Royal Marine, and Gurkha), and Louis St. Cyr (a former French Foreign Legionaire) who now are sent to various, inhospitable locations across the world and are given nothing but the clothes on their backs, and a fairly large survival knife. ==What's Happened So Far== Recently Wolf lost his left index-finger after battling with a leopard in Episode 30, "Lost in the Wilds of Kongo" after being sent to survive in the [[Kongo]]. Louis took several bee stings to the face while the duo tried to steal honey from African honey bees while filming in [[Paraná]]. The two plan to be going into the boreal forests of [[Nassland]] next. ==Scrutiny== Recently he has come under fire for consuming so many different animals, such as after he was able to use his knowledge in natve medicine and sow his finger back on, he roasted the leopard (who he killed with a primitive, repeating crossbow made from various items found in the wilderness). Among others he took on 3 caymans while filming in [[Paraná]]. St. Cyr chopped down several trees in order to make a sort of cabin. He burned the rest for a fire. They also went on a bear hunt in [[Ontario]] which when [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Al Gore Jr.]] and his [[NeoLeft]] found out, demanded for their arrest. [[Clive Parker]] gave them a full pardon, and a warning. Some speculate it actually helped a nearby town, who had an open garbage dump with 3 dogs and one child already missing. ==Feats== The two have challenged the swamps of [[Louisianne]], [[Rickerman-Insel]], the [[South Atlantic Dependency]], the Alps of [[Helvetia]], and into the wild steppes of [[Uyguristan]]. ==Danger Just Doesn't Come From the Wilderness== While doing a similar bayou survival show in [[South Florida]], Floridian rebels, thinking they were scouts and filming the area for purposes of invasion, began to shoot at poor Wolf. Fortuntely, they did not see Louis and he was able to shoot the 4 men with his bow he made, and Wolf had formed a spear with his knife, which he threw at the natives. Obviously for safety purposes, Louis and Wolf headed to [[Louisianne]]. This particular episode was most viewed off all their series, sky-rocketing them to one of the "Top 10 Most Watched Shows", as voted by England's TV network. ==Doing Some Real Good== While surviving the craigy rainforests of [[Equador]], Wolf and Louis came upon a massive, Pre-Spanish Invasion Meso-American ruins. The city had its own pyramid, working toilet system, farms, and barracks. This has greatly boosted the economy of Equador in the form of archaelogists, tourists, and treasure hunters. Talk:Epic Wilderness Showdown 9975 53222 2008-08-11T03:34:50Z Zahir 35 Well, this looks cool. Where is this show broadcast? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:48, 11 August 2008 (UTC) Well Man vs. Wild w/ Bear Grylls is aired in the UK, US, Brazil, Italy, Canada, India, and Australia. Pretty sure Les Stroud's (anyone knowing any French? I was thinking of making him a French Foreign Legionarre from Louisianne) show just airs in the US. So basically all of the Commonwealth, Francophone States, the Italian Peninsula, Greece (you knew this was coming) and all the other small, wealthy European Nations. Maybe Japan too. Misterxeight 00:54, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ==Logo== Zahir, can you help me with a logo? Misterxeight 00:55, 11 August 2008 (UTC) : What did you have in mind? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:34, 11 August 2008 (UTC) File:Mangup.PNG 9976 54228 2008-09-13T23:12:52Z Benkarnell 190 Possible symbol of Crimean national unity. -[[User:Benkarnell|BK]] [[Category:COAs]] Star Wanderers 9977 60363 2009-07-06T22:05:43Z BoArthur 2 A new series of space television, started in Fall of 2008. The first episode (and likely, every episode) begins with the following monologue: :''In the year of 2075, the world is fighting population pressures, volcanoes have erupted in Antarctica, and the world is forced to look elsewhere to save itself from the rising tides. The Batavian Kingdom is all but lost, its people refugees, and the population centers of the world, the Chinas, Nam Viet and the Indonesian archipelago are faced with the worst of it, but most of the third world is affected.'' :''To help with this, the [[League of Nations]] institutes a number of plans, from beginning the colonization of the other planets of our system to building stations in space to house the refugees and prepare for the human diaspora. But the key to their efforts is the search for a new earth-like planet where humanity can be sent to live in unity, bonded together as they tame a new frontier.'' :''The crowning glory of this effort is '''Erebus I''', a vessel of colonizers and explorers, set to find the new earth, and their goal is likely to be found at Alpha Centauri...'' <!--The introduction is changed in subsequent episodes, and remains the same for the remainder of the first series (season one). :''In the year of 2075, the world is fighting population pressures, volcanoes have erupted in Antarctica, and the world is forced to look elsewhere to save itself from the rising tides. The Batavian Kingdom is all but lost, its people refugees, and the population centers of the world, the Chinas, Nam Viet and the Indonesian archipelago are faced with the worst of it, but most of the third world is affected.'' :''To help with this, the League of Nations institutes a number of plans, from beginning the colonization of the other planets of our system to building stations in space to house the refugees and prepare for the human diaspora. The key to their efforts was to be the search for a new earth-like planet where humanity could be sent to live in unity, bonded together as they tame a new frontier. But this effort was dashed when the crowning glory, the Erebus I was lost in space ... or was it?'' --> ==Dramatis Personae== ===Ship Crew=== *Robert Ndele, ([[Rhodesia]]) - Captain *James Haloran ([[England]]/[[FK]]) - First Officer *Ulf Bjarnnasson ([[Iceland]]/[[SR]]) *Louise de la Rochelle ([[France]]) *Lin Yuyuan (the [[China]]s) - Yuyuan is the sole woman from the Chinas aboard. *Guo Minxia (the Chinas) - Minxia (Min) is the sole man from the Chinas aboard. *Maria Colombo ([[Italy]]) *Giovanni Moretti ([[Two Sicilies]]) *Julia Ferrari ([[Papal States]]) *Roman Galiano (Italy) *Francesca Gallo (Papal States) *Korey the Kawar ([[Bohemian Kingdom]]/[[Ireland]]), a [[kawar]] created by [[Solas Teoranta]] *Cailean Ó Raghailligh (Ireland) *Katerína Vavra (Bohemian Kingdom) ===Gaian Alliance=== *Professor Juan Carlos Diego Spinoza ([[Porto Rico]]) - ===Additional Crew=== Aside the known members of the crew there is an unseen crew complement numbering in the thousands. These are not seen, as they are initially in the Statis Pods. After establishing themselves around the planet, the crew factionalizes into the '''Legitimists''', '''Free Men''' and '''Benedictines'''. ==Television Series== Star Wanderers is filmed in widescreen, so that for most viewers, it is letterboxed on the television screen. The series is filmed so that it can be split for commercial breaks in countries that have them, or played as one unified segment leaving 8 to 10 minutes for commercials before or after the show. ===Episodes=== *[[Star Wanderers, Season One|Season One]] *[[Star Wanderers, Season Two|Season Two]] ==Uniforms and Props== ===Costuming=== <gallery> Image:Uniform star wanderers.jpg|Uniforms Image:Erebus patch.png|Crew Patches Image:Star wanderers ranks.jpg|Ranks and Insignia </gallery> Midge Van Wagoner, head costumer for the series stated that she wanted to have a military look to the uniforms, yet have it utilitarian like a mechanic's jumpsuit, since she doubted that they'd want the bulk of all that extra fabric in the cramped quarters of a space ship. ==Technology== Star Wanderers proposes interesting technology for the members of the crew to use during their voyage. The technology known so far in the series is: #Gene Sequencer: A device capable of sequencing a genome and growing replacement organs/tissues to enable surgical teams to better save lives. #Statis Pods: Meant to retain the crew for short times during Transits, the Statis Pods can be enabled for longer durations to enable crew members to be held until medical preparations are ready to save them in the events of heavy injury #Y-D Drive: The Yaklinov-Denner Drive was developed by the T.H.O.R. Corporation and is named after the chief scientists on the project. The Y-D Drive of the Erebus is able to phase the Erebus I out of the normal time/space continuum into higher dimensions and enables it to travel great distances at seeming light speed. Time Dilation effects are present and vary depending on the length of the Transit. The only drawback of the Y-D drive is that it requires extensive calculations prior to a transit to be sure it is made safely. ==Inspiration== Based loosely on the novel ''Famiya Dalmateska'', written as a teaching tome by a lay-priest of the Dalmatian Catholic Church. ==Critical Response== A small number of critics who have viewed the pilot episode for the show complain of the fact that the characters do not speak one common language, but instead each speak the language of their homeland, in most circumstances. Complaints have been wide as to the continuity of the series, given that there is no current way that each character could understand the others without speaking a common language. Alan Eoforwine, creator of the series promises that the technology will both be explained and be circumvented as the series progresses. "I felt that it would be a means of making the show more marketable to the other regions of the world--everyone would have to read sub-titles, and everyone would only understand some of what was being said in their own idiom, as it were." Later episodes have shown each character trying to learn the others language and a sort of Patois developing. With a letterboxed style of filming, all sub-titles fall below the actual image, making it less obtrusive than the original screening of the pilot. Critics have been happy to see the level of humor that is carried out across the languages through near and mistranslations. [[Category:Television]] Talk:War Moon 9978 53239 2008-08-11T19:13:42Z Zahir 35 What is this series parallelin [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:54, 11 August 2008 (UTC) : Battlestar: Galactica [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:13, 11 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:Star Wanderers 9979 55751 2008-12-01T18:25:57Z BoArthur 2 /* Costuming */ This looks interesting! Thematically it looks like a blend of '''Earth 2''' with '''The Starlost''' and a bit of '''Battlestar: Galactica''' maybe. And yet, clearly itself rather than a copy of those. Hmmmm.... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:16, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :It's likely going to pull from those...although I hadn't thought of it consciously until you said it. I think it's going to take its initial direction from yet-another series, but will move forward from there. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:05, 11 August 2008 (UTC) I couldn't resist...some designs for you to consider... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:54, 11 August 2008 (UTC) <gallery> Image:Erebus patch.png|patch for the starship Image:Uniform star wanderers.jpg|uniform designs? Image:Star wanderers ranks.jpg|Ranks and Insignia Image:SW robot.jpg|He looks friendly, doesn't he?</gallery> : Funny how the (usually expendable) security officers always get red shirts... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:48, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ::Yes. Not a long-term career choice in TV to be a walk-on role in a red shirt. Of course, there is actually one episode of the old Start Wreck where I saw a blue-shirt snuff it--but it's rare. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::: Hey, its a primary color and seems right for folks who have to go in and use weapons. On the other hand, maybe their uniforms should be some other color? Myself, I liked how on '''Babylon 5''' the station personnel wore Blue and Grey only--and the security folks were the latter. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:00, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ::::Red hides the blood. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:48, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ===Some Questions=== 1. Does the show feature FTL travel? If so, roughly how fast? For example, might the ships travel just under the speed of light, so that a round trip to and from Alpha Centauri would take nine years on Earth? Or does it go much faster, but it takes months to make the journey? 2. Are you going to have aliens show up, and if so how? To save money, of course, it would be easier if the aliens are like "pod people" and copy exactly the human form (like '''X-Files''' and/or that '''War of the Worlds''' series). Perhaps Alpha Centauri is the last bastion of a dying race? Look forward to your reply! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:47, 12 August 2008 (UTC) So many questions, Zahir! :1a. Yes, there's FTL travel. :1b. That's the thing--it'll vary how far the ship is travelling. I think it may be like Mariner in that it does short hops. The first hop is to take the ship out to the Oort Cloud/Kuiper Belt for fueling. The time from their departure to their arrival is going to be more than what it would take light to travel to that location from their prior location, that I know for sure. Sometimes it will be near instantaneous, sometimes it will be an hour before--sometimes it will be a week after. :1c. You'll have to wait and see. :2a. No aliens planned, just yet. Maybe at some point further down the road (ie, later this season/next). :2b. Could be--could be interesting [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:12, 12 August 2008 (UTC) ::: I don't mean to rain on your parade, but that seems like an awful lot of characters, if they're all regulars. Look at comparable shows: ''ST:TOS'' (three main, four supporting characters), ''Lost in Space'' (seven characters plus a robot), ''Buck Rogers'' (initially four, then five regulars), ''Buffy'' (initially six, eventually nine), ''Angel'' (initially three, eventually six with three supporting), the original ''BSG'' (six or seven regulars), etc. Just a word of concern, but it up to you of course. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:19, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::::Valid concern, and you're not raining on the parade. They're not all going to be active characters at the same time, but they're all going to be "regulars" to some extent. ::::For the series I've got something in mind like Heroes, where there are a number of characters, but we spend episodes focused in on just a few of them. I'm introducing them all in the first episode because I want to make sure I have plenty of extra-fodder for later episodes. (Kind of like staging scenes in engineering during the pilot, just to be sure that the set gets built.) ::::You'll see how the story really will work out once we get down into the run of the season. The first part's going to seem a bit off from what I'm actually going to do. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:54, 13 August 2008 (UTC) This is going to sound nuts, but I came across this and thought it might make a wonderful theme song for the opening credits: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=rYSCHKmvcIY Or not. Either way, enjoy! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:29, 14 August 2008 (UTC) == Costuming == Zahir, I'd love to see what sort of modifications could be made to the original design of the uniforms to show the Legitimist, Benedictine and Free Men parties that have developed among the crew. I'd also be interested to see what sort of clothing changes you'll recommend for them now that some of them have reached the surface. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:52, 24 November 2008 (UTC) : maybe they could keep the uniforms but add some sort of accessory: sash, armband, etc...--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:21, 24 November 2008 (UTC) :: Well, clearly they'd need jackets and probably heavy padding. Keep in mind I'm not really good at drawing at all. My talent in that direction lies in manipulation of images that already exists. And methinks that the three factions would probably each have their own view how to make themselves distinct. Let me give it some thought... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:24, 29 November 2008 (UTC) :::Here's what I've thought of, over the weekend. :::'''Benedictines''': On-planet I can see them developping a sort of "habit", like what the monks would wear. This would serve the dual purpose of keeping them warm, but identifying them, as well. Something like [http://www.maggiesperiodcostumes.co.uk/images/scan1tn.jpg this]...although it should be modernized, a bit. I would also imagine that the color would be something that would withstand the planetary dirt and grime. :::Off Planet, I see them adopting a habit that covers their heads, somewhat, made of a lycra like thing, or simply a cross blazoned across their chest (the habit covering their head would be a bit like the [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Hijab hejaab] -- examples found [http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Mall_culture_jakarta28.jpg here] and [http://www.thehijabshop.com/press/THS_image_01.jpg here] -- this would be for the men and women, eventually. :::'''Free-Men''': I thought of something raffish, like the Maquis and other "out-law" good-guys would look like. Something western, but jaunty. :::'''Legitimists''': I think of Navy Uniforms -- they could just keep the same uniforms, but add military type jackets, somewhat like what Marc came up with for SV2245's command crew. :::Those are my thoughts. What do y'all think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:25, 1 December 2008 (UTC) File:Erebus patch.png 9980 53271 2008-08-11T22:49:20Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Erebus patch.png]]" possible patch for ship in t.v. show STAR WANDERERS File:Uniform star wanderers.jpg 9981 53281 2008-08-11T23:57:46Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Uniform star wanderers.jpg]]" possible uniforms for STAR WANDERERS show File talk:Erebus patch.png 9982 53263 2008-08-11T21:53:00Z Zahir 35 Hm...kind of brighter than what I was expecting for the crew...but it might work... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:52, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :What do you think of a gold version for the buttons to attach the flap of the vest? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:37, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :: Sure, why not? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:53, 11 August 2008 (UTC) File talk:Uniform star wanderers.jpg 9983 53285 2008-08-12T00:38:33Z Zahir 35 /* New Version */ Maybe with a "cross-lapel" like you see on the Star Trek Movies...and kind of like Babylon 5? But I like! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:00, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :The green doesn't quite jive with the bright colors of the other uniforms...maybe something more universal, colorwise? I like the crossover...It's more striking your direction, as opposed to what I'd drawn up. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:38, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :: Just to make a case--the bright green I was assuming would stand out for exactly that reason. The green of the patch is brighter than the uniforms basic colors. But having made my case, I'll do what you like. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:52, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ::I guess it's me just not wanting a color clash that's so very strong. Maybe you could pick a handful of colors and throw them together for our viewing pleasure? I agree with it standing out, and that's a good point...I'm just not a lime-green person most of the time. (okay, all the time) ::Erebus is the IB name for Pluto--so maybe a bright red? Or a color that's tertiary to the blue, green and red...that would look good, but wouldn't be so jarring? (Again, this is just my sensibilities.) We could do a voting panel and get a group consensus on it. I wouldn't object to it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:08, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :::Thought--the Erebus sigil looks good on the Command suit...what about a "similar" color to go with each other rank, but maintain the shape/design/brightness of the original. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:12, 11 August 2008 (UTC) == New Version == ::I like the new colors. I think that the only thing I would suggest to tweak would be the blue on the Science and make it a bit more fluorescent. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:02, 11 August 2008 (UTC) Better? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:38, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Star Wanderers, Season One 9984 60360 2009-07-06T22:04:12Z BoArthur 2 [[Star Wanderers]] first season began on August 18, 2008, airing in the Monday timeslot just prior to [[Space Voyage 2245]] on NBC, drawing some of NABC's viewership. [[Star Wanderers]]'s first season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''Bon Voyage'': In the year of 2075, the world is fighting population pressures, volcanoes have erupted in Antarctica, and the world is forced to look elsewhere to save itself from the rising tides. The [[Batavian Kingdom]] is all but lost, its people refugees, and the population centers of the world, the Chinas, Nam Viet and the Indonesian archipelago are faced with the worst of it, but most of the third world is affected. To help with this, the [[League of Nations]] institutes a number of plans, from beginning the colonization of the other planets of our system to building stations in space to house the refugees and prepare for the human diaspora. But the key to their efforts is the search for a new earth-like planet where humanity can be sent to live in unity, bonded together as they tame a new frontier. The crowning glory of this effort is '''Erebus I''', a vessel of colonizers and explorers, set to find the new earth, and their goal is likely to be found at Alpha Centauri. The colonizers and explorers say good bye to their loved ones and board the Erebus, knowing that this may be the last time they see Earth... # ''Bon Vent'': (Aired originally as part of Episode 1) With the crew in Statis Pods, Professor Juan Carlos Diego Spinoza, a stowaway and agent of the Gaian Alliance successfully sabotages the guidance system, sending them on a direct course through Jupiter's heart. What he doesn't expect is the command crew are awoken, and combat him, and are further able to save the ship, but at the cost of their final destination. To save themselves from Jupiter's gravity well the Y-D drive is engaged, flinging the Erebus off into space, far from Earth, and with no star fixes to guide them home. # ''Starlight, Starbright, First Star I see tonight'': Giovanni Moretti and Roman Galiano are guiding the ship's optics through all the visible space around them, searching for quasars to help triangulate their position in the galaxy, or even, the universe. While they search, Captain Ndele interrogates Professor Spinoza, seeking any other members of the plot. Supplies are dwindling and tempers are rising... # ''Water, Water, Everywhere, but Nary a Drop to Drink'': Interrogation of Spinoza continues, but with more stringent measures, the mind-sift. While the Captain and medical crew plumb the depths of his mind, the other crew is reviving station techs to build hydroponics bays for the crew and to begin harvesting the water that they will synthesize their fuel from for their onward voyage. The crew struggles to extend the solar panel wings that Erebus uses in the fuel synthesis process. # ''Onward, Upward'': The crew settles in to the Statis Pods, the ship refueled, and the ship launches toward the unknown star they've charted, hoping for the best. There has been no luck finding Earth or Sol, or any of the Milky Way, but the crew has sighted a habitable star-system--and when they arrive, they discover not just a habitable world... # ''Waiting in the Wings'':Erebus waits on the outer rim of the destination system, which the crew has dubbed Hope. Mining of the Oort Cloud has begun, refueling Erebus' now drained system. As progress on refueling continues, Giovanni Moretti and Roman Galiano bring to light important news. There is a habitable world, a world of land and water, much like the Earth, and it could support human life. # ''Center Stage'': Months have passed and the crew has established a station above the planet's surface. In an effort to keep the humans from contaminating the planet below, as well as putting themselves out of reach, irretrievably on the planet's surface for generations to come, Captain Ndele has restricted the library access. The opposition party has formed and are about to come to the fore as a majority in the station government...with Professor Spinoza at the head. # ''Murder 10101'': The murder of a space miner brings the Legitimists lead by Captain Ndele and the Free Men lead by Professor Spinoza to a stand-off, a civil Cold War settling on the station and ship. Ndele and his followers retreat to the ship when Spinoza's faction takes control of the life-support systems, Cailean Ó Raghailligh and Katerína Vavra try to find Korey the [[Kawar]]--who has gone missing since just before the miner's death... # ''Misinformation'': Captain Ndele and the crew detect what seems to be a radio signal from Earth, and wish to detach the Erebus from the station to pursue the signal, especially if it means that the ship and its passengers can return to Earth. To protect the interests of the Legitimists on the station, Ndele leaves James Haloran and Ulf Bjarnasson along with other loyal crew to stand against the political pressure of the Free Men. Spinoza takes this departure as a chink in the defenses of the Legitimists and begins his own campaign--true colonization, of the planet below. # ''Sooners'': Spinoza and the Free Men begin accessing landing craft diagrams from the bowels of the data stores, dredging up the landers Sarutahico of [[ATOE]] and the Leichtfallen of the German space program. As they begin to print off the diagrams, the Legitimists cut off their work, air and food. Spinoza directs the construction of a second command center to the space station to rid themselves of the threat of the Legitimists. # ''Civil Disorder'':The Legitimists and Free Men squabble over corridors of the base, trying to cut out spheres of influence in the station. Maria Colombo, tired of the fighting and wanting peace, begins the Benedictines after the example of [[Pope Benedict XV]]. The Benedictines work to take control of the station from both factions, and to return the fighting to a political sphere, only. # ''Triumvirate'': James Haloran and Professor Spinoza agree to a tentative cease-fire, and to leaving the control of the station in the hands of the Benedictines. In concession for this cease fire, each side has stipulated an agreement. From the Legitimists a strict refining schedule has been agreed to, ensuring that Erebus could depart as soon as it had returned from the deeps of space. The Free Men received rights to the plans for the landers, but agree to not begin construction, pending further developments. The Legitimists insert moles to hinder the Free Men, and the Free Men work to hinder fuel production for Erebus, while the Benedictines suffer infighting as some of the newly awoken stationers jockey for position with Maria Colombo. # ''Deception'': With the moles from the Legitimists uncovered by Professor Spinoza and his close cadre of leaders, they continue forward with their plans for construction of the landers, while keeping those moles from that knowledge. Life on a space station is close-quarters, and the plans don't stay hidden for long, with one of the landers finished and the second nearly completed. # ''Potentia Deum'': The Legitimists, armed to the hilt, seize the construction bays of the Free Men. As negotiations begin to falter and violence looks to rear its head again, the astronomers of the station take note of incoming comet bodies, aimed on a course for the planet below. While none of them will impact, burning up in the atmosphere, some of them have trajectories that show they may intercept the station. Negotiations are abandoned, and with Erebus out of reach, the station begins a frantic effort to construct the pods, under the auspices of the Benedictine leadership. # ''Iudicium Deum'': Spinoza's plan to force a landing has proven effective, but only his inner circle knows of his treachery. The arrival of the comet-bodies is understood, and the maximum number of pods possible have been built. As two hours from potential impact arrives, the station, like a flower shedding leaves launches the flotilla of pods toward the planet below, leaving a skeleton crew 100 aboard, waiting for the judgment of fate or God, or whatever power controls the universe, to see if they would be spared. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>'''None''' |width="40%" rowspan="2"|'''[[Star Wanderers#Television_Series|Star Wanderers Seasons]]''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Followed by:<br>''[[Star Wanderers, Season Two|Season Two]]'' |} [[Category:Television]] File:Star wanderers ranks.jpg 9985 53274 2008-08-11T23:24:01Z Zahir 35 proposed rank system/insignia for STAR WANDERERS proposed rank system/insignia for STAR WANDERERS File:SW robot.jpg 9986 53445 2008-08-13T21:59:45Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:SW robot.jpg]]": Reverted to version as of 18:41, 13 August 2008 Possible robot for STAR WANDERERS League of Meditteranean & Pontic Peoples 9987 53290 2008-08-12T02:44:26Z Misterxeight 192 New page: {{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=&nbsp; *[[Greece]] *[[Romania]] *[[Xliponia]] *[[Nea Illenicia]] *[[Libya]] *[[Egypt]] *[[Italy]] *[[Federated Kingdoms]] *[[Georgia]] *[[Armen... {{generic infobox|title=Member Nations|value=&nbsp; *[[Greece]] *[[Romania]] *[[Xliponia]] *[[Nea Illenicia]] *[[Libya]] *[[Egypt]] *[[Italy]] *[[Federated Kingdoms]] *[[Georgia]] *[[Armenia]] *[[Crimea]] *[[Albania]]}} {{close infobox}} Talk:League of Pontic & Meditteranean Peoples 9990 53312 2008-08-12T14:38:52Z BoArthur 2 What's happening? I keep naming it the "League of Meditteranean & Pontic Peoples" but it keeps coming out just "League of Meditteranean" {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} :the & doesn't work in page names...use and. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:38, 12 August 2008 (UTC) File:LMPP Map.jpg 9991 53297 2008-08-12T03:03:07Z Misterxeight 192 League of Mediterranean and Pontic Peoples 9993 53302 2008-08-12T03:15:11Z Elemtilas 7 Potential members of the League: *[[Greece]] *[[Romania]] *[[Xliponia]] *[[Nea Illenicia]] *[[Libya]] *[[Egypt]] *[[Italy]] *[[Federated Kingdoms]] *[[Georgia]] *[[Armenia]] *[[Crimea]] *[[Albania]] File:Round table arms2.jpg 9994 61609 2009-08-25T21:28:01Z Benkarnell 190 proposed (better) arms for the Order of the Round Table [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Kemr]] Talk:League of Mediterranean and Pontic Peoples 9995 53357 2008-08-12T22:22:15Z Zahir 35 As the #1 repository of Greek culture in North America, Ouisconsin (or even the City of Chicago) loves sending observer delegates to these kinds of cultural organizations to show off how many nationalities are represented in the province. But then, I'm not sure what sort of organization this is going to be eventually. (I had thought this was to be a more or less "regional" organization, but Nea Illenicia on the list makes me think that it's more about culture.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:26, 12 August 2008 (UTC) It's a basically all the Meditteranean/Pontic nations (usually with a big Greek population) coming together to provide trade alliance, protection from hostile nations, and dealing with issues that are plaguing the nations. I'm thinking of seperating this from like a community of Hellenophone States with Greece, Nea Illenicia, Libya, and maybe some observer states, like the NAL. Misterxeight 17:34, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :OK, so Nea Illenicia would be more likely to join the Hellenophone States. Although, they have been occupied at least once by Riu de l'Argent and might welcome an invitation to join a defensive pact. The Pontic states, however, would probably not want to commit themselves to defending some indefensible place in South America. :Ouisconsin might be more likely to join the Hellenophones as an observer than the entire NAL. This is relatively common in Ill Bethisad, especially when the whole nation has little interest in the group, but the subdivision does. In this case, Ouisconsin has an important Greek heritage (mostly in Chicago), whereas the Hellenes have almost no presence in the League as a whole. You might know this: Have any other cities or regions attracted Greek immigrants? Are there any rural areas settled by Greek farmers? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:07, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Do you want me to list the big Greek American cities here? There's a city in Florida called Tarpon Springs (or some spelling like that) that's 100% ethnically Greek. Misterxeight 19:07, 12 August 2008 (UTC) [[Image:League Med flag.jpg|thumb|proposed League flag/banner]] :: Because I couldn't resist, how about this for a potential flag of this League? I wanted to suggest the Mediterranean (the blue field) with an echo of past glories (the golden eagle) with a suggestion of many members that surround and define the past (the white stars in a circle). There is also room for a canton in the upper left. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:35, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Looks good to me. Misterxeight 20:19, 12 August 2008 (UTC) While looking at Rhobert Bholton's page I saw something about how he did not particularly like Constantine XIII which got me to thinking, how many know about him that are not Greek citizens or affiliated with Greece in anyway at all? How many foreign diplomats or rulers attended his coronation of May 25th, 2008? How many nations actually like him? Misterxeight 20:24, 12 August 2008 (UTC) : Coronations are generally events not to be missed by the hoity-toity of the world. This one is a little different cos king Constantine seems to be claiming a title not proper to himself (Byzantine Emperor). Though if that's not the case, then ignore the following. Probably some rather high officials, perhaps the PM (or one of his delegates) of Kemr, as a protest, and perhaps Queen Diana of England/Scotland would certainly be there. I'm sure the guest list would include similar dignitaries from everywhere else. Doesn't have anything to with whether or not they like him -- Constantine himself doesn't even matter. Among the quality, the whole thing is <b>TO BE SEEN</B> at such a do. If you're on the list and make a grand appearance, the new king himself could be a frog. In this case, he might be, it's too soon to tell. : As for who <i>likes</i> king Constantine; that list is probably rather short. It might even include his new wife. He comes across as a petulant and pretentious little git, which could be problematic for the ignorant; but at least everyone <i>knows</i> he is a petulant and pretentious little git, so it all evens out in the end. He can throw his parties and try so very hard to impress; but everyone knows. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:10, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: Seems to me that every state with reasonably friendly (or not unfriendly) relations with Greece sent someone to the coronation. Given that it was a somewhat hurried affair, I suspect many of the more prominent royal families sent rather less prestigious relatives to the actual event. These folks' schedules are often crammed. Still, I would think most of their neighbors would send somebody, as would nearly ever major royal family in Europe at least, while most countries that even have diplomatic relations will Greece would do their best to show support and respect. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:22, 12 August 2008 (UTC) File talk:Star wanderers ranks.jpg 9996 53313 2008-08-12T14:39:59Z BoArthur 2 New page: Looks like I've tapped a gusher of creativity! ~~~~ Looks like I've tapped a gusher of creativity! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:39, 12 August 2008 (UTC) File:Rhoberth bolton.jpg 9997 53326 2008-08-12T17:41:33Z Zahir 35 Deputy Rhoberth Bolton (Whig-Tel Mair) [[Category:Portraits]] Deputy Rhoberth Bolton (Whig-Tel Mair) [[Category:Portraits]] Rhoberth Bolton 9998 63528 2009-12-24T06:57:31Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Rhoberth Bolton, MP}} {{image infobox|file=Rhoberth bolton.jpg}} {{birth infobox|date=July 9, 1950|place=Baltimore, Tel Mair}} {{death infobox|date=non applicable|place=non applicable}} {{generic infobox|title=Party|value=[[Whig]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Title|value=Member of Parliament, [[NAL]], Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs, Minister of Justice}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Cambrian Rite)}} {{close infobox}} '''Rhoberth Bolton''' (born 1950) is a member of the House of Deputies representing Baltimore, [[Ter Mair]] in the [[NAL]]. He is a prominent member of the so-called "[[NeoLeft]]" along with [[Hannah Coultier]] and [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]]. In August, 2008 he was chosen to replace outgoing Senator [[Ion Edwards]] as Secretary of State for Foreign Affairs. Almost exactly one year later, he was made Minister of Justice in the wake of the murder of [[Howard Provo]], further indication that he has become Gore's choice as heir apparent. Bolton is known for aggressiveness and a tendency to insult. ==Biography== Named in part for [[Rhoberth II]] of [[Kemr]], he was the son of a fire brigade commander and was raised Cambrian Rite Catholic. He attended Yale University and became swept up in the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], even heading up the local chapter of Students for a Republican Society (SRS) and campaigning for various American Socialist candidates. Following the assassination of [[Assassination of James Wainwright|GM James Wainright]] in 1980, Bolton seems to have moderated his views somewhat. He evidently became sympathetic to the notion that the [[SNOR]] and/or [[Russia]] were likely to have been behind the murder. As an attorney, first in Philadelphia then in Baltimore, he made a name for himself amidst political activities and was something of an expert on the legalities of tariffs and international trade. In 1992 he was persuaded to run for a seat in the House of Deputies against Sean O'Kinneide, son of the former [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide|General Moderator]] and won a narrow victory. He has continued to hold that seat ever since as a member of the [[Whig]] party. Within Parliament, he eventually became part of the Foreign Relations Committee, eventually rising to the senior position of Deputy Chairman. His open admiration for the group [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and his trademark moustache earned him the nickname ''"Walrus" Bob Bolton''. His selection as Foreign Secretary is seen by many as an attempt by Gore to tighten his own control over policy within his coalition with the more centrist [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party. His being given the Ministry of Justice during the [[Signoret Crime War]] is seen as a more-or-less endorsement by Gore of Bolton as his successor. He stirred considerable controversy in proposing the creation of a ''Department of Special Security'' to combat organized crime on a League-wide level, a purely civilian organization reporting directly to the Oblong Office and with expedited authority vis-a-vis warrants and interrogation. More than one person has called this proposal a secret police. ==Political Views== Bolton openly distrusts monarchies, believing the NAL is better served by allying itself with such states as [[Louisianne]] and [[Oregon]]. He has called for the dissolution of the [[Viceregal College]]. He was an open supporter of the [[Florida War]] but has expressed disgust at its aftermath and believes Former [[Florida-Caribbea]] President Jaime Bush something of a hero. More than one person has commented on Bolton's tendency to believe in conspiracy theories, especially regarding anything to do with the SNOR or Snorist states. He has demanded a [[League of Nations]] investigation into the "mysterious" death of an accused senior member of [[Oltenia]]'s [[Securitate]] while in [[Bulgaria]], for example. Likewise he believes an international effort needed to uncover the truth about the assassinations of [[Jean-Francois Young]] and [[Empress Gacudai]]. He decried the restoration of the monarchy in [[Tejas]] and the enthroning of [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII]] of [[Greece]]. Likewise, he calls for genuine effort to stem the production of [[Atomic Weapons|atomic weapons]] especially in the wake of the [[Second Patagonian War]] in 2006-07. Domestically, Bolton is a fervent [[Ecotopism|Ecotopist]] and fully supported GM Gore's proposed universal medical health proposals (one of the few MPs who did). He disapproves of same-sex marriage, however, and seems very straitlaced on the subject of sex, having criticized his colleague [[Victoria Lynch]] more than once for having been voted "Sexiest Member of Parliament" by [[Dandy]] Magazine. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Rhoberth Bolton 9999 53353 2008-08-12T21:52:54Z Benkarnell 190 I like him! He ''likes'' Louisianne! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:11, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Poor Victoria Lynch. It's hardly her fault if some pornography fans vote for her! Or did she actively campaign for the distinction? :) By the way, first Hannah Couldtier, now Rhoberth... you'll have the entire Bush coalition on the far left wing before too long! Are there any examples of IB.doppelgangers moving in the opposite direction? I.e., are there any ultraliberal USAmericans who are arch-conservatives in the NAL? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:09, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :None yet...care to create some? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:31, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: Well, there is [[Diane Rodham]] and the whole [[Joseph F. O'Kinneide Sr.|O'Kinneide Family]] [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:50, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :::True... and also Michiel Mac Mordha, rated #1 on the Alliance for Public Decency's "Crusaders List" seven years running. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:52, 12 August 2008 (UTC) File:League Med flag.jpg 10000 53336 2008-08-12T19:30:27Z Zahir 35 Proposed flag for League of Mediterranean and Pontic Peoples (LMPP) Proposed flag for League of Mediterranean and Pontic Peoples (LMPP) Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII 10001 53364 2008-08-12T23:05:08Z Misterxeight 192 [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII]] moved to [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII]] #REDIRECT [[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII]] Talk:Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII 10002 53366 2008-08-12T23:05:09Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XIII]] moved to [[Talk:Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII]] File:Ioannis Palaiologos.jpg 10003 53370 2008-08-12T23:10:44Z Zahir 35 Count Ioannis Palaiologos [[Category:Greece]][[Category:Portraits]] Count Ioannis Palaiologos [[Category:Greece]][[Category:Portraits]] Count Ioannis Palaiologos 10004 53377 2008-08-12T23:42:57Z Zahir 35 {{proposal}} [[Image:Ioannis Palaiologos.jpg|thumb|Count Ioannis Palaiologos]]'''Count Ioannis Palaiologos''' (1776-1837) was a [[Greece|Greek]]-born [[Russia|Russian]] diplomat who was intimately involved in the efforts to free Greece of [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] rule. He was widely believed by his countrymen to be the obvious choice to become king of the new country, but that honor was given instead to a younger brother in the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] royal house. Many then and since have viewed this as a national disgrace and for over 150 years the Palaiologos family have been considered a House of semi-Pretenders to the Greek crown. The Palaiologos family had been ennobled as Counts by the Duke of Savoy in 1679. The current Emperor of Greece is a direct descendant of Count Ioannis. [[Category:Greece]][[Category:Pretenders]] Talk:Count Ioannis Palaiologos 10005 53376 2008-08-12T23:27:27Z Zahir 35 Note: This figure is based upon a genuine historical person who played an important role in Greek independence. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:18, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :I really like him. He looked like my real great uncle Ioannis, kind of. Just one question, where's Savoy? Is it a state in the Russian Federation? Misterxeight 23:22, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :: Savoy is part of Italy. In our history, the House of Savoy eventually became the kings of Italy. That detail was taken directly from the life of the person upon whom I based this article. The picture is a blend of two period paintings. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:27, 12 August 2008 (UTC) Sart 10006 56216 2009-01-09T05:39:51Z Geoff 193 links "Sart" is a Turkestani term denoting a member of the settled Turkic peoples, in particular those of [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]]. In Turkestan, "Sart" is one of the three major classificational groups of the nation: sart, nomad, and tajik. The word originally meant any Turk who lived a sedentary, non-nomadic lifestyle, regardless of their ethnicity. However, the word has undergone a shift of meaning, and in modern [[Turkestan]] it refers to any member of the ethnic groups that were traditionally sedentary. '''Sart peoples''' of Turkestan are the [[Üzbekistan|Üzbeks]], [[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaqs]] and [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]]. '''Nomadic peoples''' are the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]], [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]] and [[Türkümänistan|Turcomans]]. The tripartite division of sart/tajik/nomad is still the cause of much rivalry and humour in [[Central Asia]]. [[Category:Turkestan]] Talk:Links page 10007 64217 2010-05-02T03:48:47Z Benkarnell 190 Does anyone else just get an advertisement when they click on arvorec.net? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:57, 13 August 2008 (UTC) : Yes indeedy. As I recall, Dan was going to move all his Arvorec stuff away from Geocities, and the curious redirect (from 2004!) leads to this weird ad. He used to have a really nice site about the country itself. You <i>can</i> find out about the language at http://www.deinioljones.net/arvorec/arvorec/arvorec0.htm -- I changed the links here and at bethisad.com accordingly. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:32, 13 August 2008 (UTC) :: I could swear that I saw a pretty site about Armorica when I first discovered IB. That would be just under a year ago. I don't think I read much of it, though. It's a shame, since there's very little on Armorica on the Wiki, just a lot of links to Dan's site. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:31, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Dan's site gone? Aw, that sucks! Well, the Wayback machine might be helpful. Anyway, I'm curious if Dan is going to upload his IB stuff to his new location... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 11:02, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::::If he doesn't, I suppose we can use the Wayback to retrieve it for IB... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:55, 13 August 2008 (UTC) It's back now: http://www.deinioljones.net/arvorec/arvorec/arvorec0.htm. I wonder if certain planetary alignments cause the site to go dormant. Anyway, I'm going to keep the text on my computer; what does everybody think about preserving it here (or at Frath.net)? Can Dan be contacted about it? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:47, 2 May 2010 (UTC) :Wait a minute, that site was never down. I clicked on another link and thought a miracle had happened. Never mind... [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:48, 2 May 2010 (UTC) Three Day Race 10008 56247 2009-01-10T13:28:05Z Geoff 193 additional background; de-wip The '''Three Day Race''' is a gruelling endurance race between single riders, each with five horses. The objective of the sport is to be the first to cross the full distance between two points, usually at least four or five days' normal ride apart. The higher the level of competition, the longer and harder the distance that is required to be covered. Thus, a Three Day Race in the Ala Tau mountains or the Pamirs will cover much less ground than one out on the Batpaq Dala steppe, but the physical challenge of the ride is no less intense for all that. Riders must navigate the distance themselves, including selecting their own path; there is no marked route laid out for the competitors to follow. Men and women compete in the Three Day Race on more or less equal footing. The number of professional female Three Dayers is small, but they almost always do just as well as the men, the average smaller weight of a female rider compensating for the greater strength of a male. The idea behind the five horses is that it allows the rider to cross the huge distance faster; by cycling the horses, he (or she) can give the horses more rest time while still making progress. The multiple horses do add an element of livestock management into the challenge, and top Three Dayers must show rapport with their horses, select good horses to start with, be able to select a route, navigate and orienteer, as well as the purely physical challenge of riding all-out for three days over rough terrain. The Three Day Race is one of the events of the [[Central Asian Games]]. In the Games' Three Day Race competition, riders are scored individually based on their time to complete the Race, and these individual scores are then averaged to give a national team score. The individual and national team competition winners each receive separate trophies. [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Blank IB world.PNG 10009 60979 2009-07-31T16:08:36Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Blank IB world.PNG]]":&#32;Fill out ellipse (somewhat messy because Polynesian islands not shown in strict Robinson); correct Tibet and VGR; add some 1000Emirates divisions This might have some mistakes. Correct (MSPaint is OK) and re-upload as needed. -[[User:Benkarnell|Ben]] [[Category:Maps of the World]] File:Aerolt logo.gif 10010 62623 2009-10-10T03:51:16Z Geoff 193 cat [[Aerolt]] logo [[Category:Logos]] File talk:SW robot.jpg 10011 53448 2008-08-13T22:02:13Z Zahir 35 /* v2 */ Soooo...does he meet with your approval? If not, I won't be insulted. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:21, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::I was thinking something more utilitarian, actually. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:33, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Okay. Do you like the track wheels? Is it the head/face that is most jarring? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:38, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::I like the track wheels, but I'm thinking of something that's going to be all terrain, very durable looking, something meant to go out on the surface of strange planets--something that also has some similarities to [http://www.gadgetmadness.com/archives/hammacher-lost-in-space-b9-robot.jpg B9] and [http://www.galacticvoyager.com/mod/robbie/rrobot.jpg Robbie the Robot]. I'm thinking something more like the Lost in Space movie robot: [http://chaoskids.com/ROBOTS/LISG/lisg1.jpg here]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:49, 13 August 2008 (UTC) == v2 == Better...could we add other arms/manipulators? A little more spider-like and a little less warm and fuzzy that way? I just don't want it to be like [[Wikipedia:Twiki|Twiki]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:20, 13 August 2008 (UTC) : How is this version? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:59, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::I like the hands better. I think this one will work. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:00, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Okie doakie. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:02, 13 August 2008 (UTC) Euro-Consortium 10012 53438 2008-08-13T20:53:30Z Zahir 35 New page: {{ibsource}} In 2002, [[Dalmatia]], [[France]], and [[Ireland]] formed the '''Euro-Consortium''' in an attempt to form an alliance for the exploration of space. But they have yet to launc... {{ibsource}} In 2002, [[Dalmatia]], [[France]], and [[Ireland]] formed the '''Euro-Consortium''' in an attempt to form an alliance for the exploration of space. But they have yet to launch its first rocket, and are still to date debating over colour and design schemes. The [[Azores]] have also been viewed as a possible launch-site for the Euro-Consortium rockets, however, this plan seems to be mired in the same bureaucratic red-tape for the color schema. [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] File:Antonia guelph arms.jpg 10013 53483 2008-08-14T17:35:14Z Zahir 35 cats Personal arms of Antonia Guelph [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Italy]] File talk:Antonia guelph arms.jpg 10014 53481 2008-08-14T17:19:48Z Zahir 35 I changed this because I believed I've found the source of the name "Guelph," namely one of two Italian factions from the early days of the Holy Roman Empire. The ''Guelphs'' were derived from the Bavarian ''Welfs'' whose arms were "gules, a horse rampant argent." From there I designed an arms for the Ducal House of Guelph, of which this is a variation. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:56, 13 August 2008 (UTC) : maybe you could invert the green and yellow field so you don't have 2 metal touching.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:07, 14 August 2008 (UTC) :: I tried some variations as you suggested, but there was till metal touching metal, and ultimately the results were ugly. So I went in a different direction altogether. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:19, 14 August 2008 (UTC) File:Mantua duchy arms.jpg 10015 53444 2008-08-13T21:58:22Z Zahir 35 Ducal arms of Mantua [[Category:Italy]][[Category:COAs]] Ducal arms of Mantua [[Category:Italy]][[Category:COAs]] File:Lombardy flag.gif 10016 53450 2008-08-13T23:02:16Z Zahir 35 State flag of Lombardy [[Category:Italy]] State flag of Lombardy [[Category:Italy]] File:Parma flag.gif 10017 53452 2008-08-13T23:08:25Z Zahir 35 Flag of the Duchy of [[Parma]] [[Category:Italy]] Flag of the Duchy of [[Parma]] [[Category:Italy]] File:Tuscany state flag.gif 10018 53453 2008-08-13T23:12:41Z Zahir 35 State Flag of [[Tuscany]] [[Category:Italy]] State Flag of [[Tuscany]] [[Category:Italy]] File:Veneto flag.gif 10019 53455 2008-08-13T23:15:14Z Zahir 35 Flag of [[Veneto]] [[Category:Italy]] Flag of [[Veneto]] [[Category:Italy]] Helenephone League 10020 53488 2008-08-15T02:03:43Z Misterxeight 192 {{delete}} Literacy Committee (Turkestan) 10021 63188 2009-11-06T04:19:17Z Geoff 193 cat One of the greatest accomplishments of the [[Qurultaı]] govenment in the 1920s and 1930s was the promotion of the [[Soğdo]] script and accompanying literacy drive. On independence from [[Russia]] in [[Basmaçı Revolt|1918]], many people were functionally, if not fully, illiterate, and this problem was compounded by the plethora of scripts in use by those who could read. [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] scribes used the [[Persian|Persian Pahlavi script]]; [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]] the Syriac Estrangelo script, [[Islam|Muslims]] used Arabic writing and [[Manesianity|Manesians]] used the Manichaean writing invented by their founder. Still others used [[Russia|Russian]] Cyrillic or the old Sogdian/Ugyur scripts. Even before independence, many young intellectuals in [[Turkestan]] were promoting educational reform and literacy as a means of achieving greater self-determination. After the peace treaty of 1922 which recognised Turkestan's independent nationhood, this effort was ramped up into one of the first and best-functioning of the [[Qurultaı]]'s myriad working groups. The Literacy Committee, as it became known, settled on a development of the Sogdian/Uygur script as a new [[Soğdo|national standard]]. This script had the twin advantages of being fairly non-partisan (all of the different religious groups could use it without it being "the writing of the infidel") and also, it fit the sounds of the Turkestani languages with only minimal alteration. Having selected a script, the Literacy Committee set out on an ambitious program of education and translation/transliteration which touched the lives of the vast majority of Turkestanis, men and women, sarts, tajiks and nomads. Schools were founded all over the country, and existing schools were overhauled and teaching methods improved greatly. It became a point of national pride to put your children into one of the new schools, and slowly, learning began to take root among the common people. By the mid 1930s the project was beginning to bear fruit, and by the time the Russians took over the country in 1948 and installed a [[Government of National Unity|pro-snorist regime]], a majority of the population could actually read and write in a common script. When writing in Roman or Cyrillic scripts, a preferred form of [[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions|transcription scheme]] is used. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] Şapar Aqniät-ulı 10022 55681 2008-11-26T14:09:36Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Shapar Aqniat-uli]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Şapar Aqniät-uli]] #REDIRECT [[Şapar Aqniät-uli]] File talk:Blank IB world.PNG 10023 59212 2009-05-02T21:55:30Z Benkarnell 190 /* New Version 29th Jan 2009 */ Thanks Ben!!! Misterxeight 01:46, 14 August 2008 (UTC) ==New Version 29th Jan 2009== Altered Turkestan/Uyguristan/Tibet borders to transfer Qashgar region to Turkestan. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:48, 29 January 2009 (UTC) :What is up with the territory between Louisianne and Oregon? Also, Sub-Carpathia should be part of Galicia (RTC), not Ukraine... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:32, 30 January 2009 (UTC) ::[[Louisianne#Borders]] mentions an "International Peace Park" shared with Oregon; I sort of made up the size and shape, but made it approximately coincide with Yellowstone. Can you point me to a close-up map to help me correct Carpatia? I'd like to make a new version of this map anyway - I prefer the dots I used for [[#Image:Commonwealth countries.PNG|my Commonwealth map]] to the bubbles I used for this one. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:14, 30 January 2009 (UTC) ::::In regard to Carpatia, go here - http://ib.frath.net/w/images/7/7a/Europa_wen.png [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:01, 14 February 2009 (UTC) :::The International Peace Park consists of what is Yellowstone National Park, here, but also what is the Teton National Park, too. One wonders if there is another shared park *there* for Glacier National Park/Waterton International Peace Park *here*. It seems to me like the borders in the Middle East are a bit off... everything from Hijaaz to Armenia looks different to me from [http://www.geocities.com/bo_arthur/IB/me.html], which I reckoned is QSS. [[User:Kodé|Kodé]] 18:52, 15 February 2009 Oh wow that map is old. What ever happened to the ideas of Africa? I noticed Egypt owns the Sudan, Ethiopia, Eritrea, and the Somalias are seperate, Britain still owns their Somaliland, and the other half is Chinese Misterxeight 19:19, 15 February 2009 (UTC) :There, I've updated it per everyone's suggestions. Apparently I had rushed most of this map, because there were little inaccuracies everywhere. Please point out additional mistakes so I can fix them. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:43, 2 May 2009 (UTC) ::Is there a good reason for a subnational division between Dunein and Kemr? Dunein is just a province, like all the others. An unusual one, granted. The line between northern and southern France seems a bit off given the map at [[France]]; and also, Cornouaille is a part of northern France, so probably should not have a separate line. There again, there are some unusual properties to the place, but I don't think there are sufficient to warrant a line on a map of this scale. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:50, 2 May 2009 (UTC) :::The lines are to show autonomy or self-governance. Dunein qualifies for that, I would think, as Kemr's only autonomous province (along with Man). And Cornouaille has such a special status as well. In addition, I designed the map for versatility. If you wanted to, say, make a map highlighting your personal areas of focus, you could color Dunein and Cornouaille using this one as a base. Same for a map showing Celto-Romance speaking places. But I'll take another look at the Francy-Gaulhe border and change it for hte next version. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:54, 2 May 2009 (UTC) File:Hellenophone League Map.jpg 10024 53470 2008-08-14T01:58:30Z Misterxeight 192 Talk:Helenephone League 10025 53478 2008-08-14T15:11:15Z Zahir 35 This seems to be the same thing as the [[League of Mediterranean and Pontic Peoples]]? Same players, same look. Mr X8, can you please learn how to approach this project the way we actually do things? It's surprising how many ideas you start and never seem to come through on actually discussing things first. Talk first; make a proposal; discuss same; if it's acceptable, write an article. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:02, 14 August 2008 (UTC) Not really. This League is a clever way to rule the non Greek nations. The LMPP is compleetely legit'. Misterxeight 03:09, 14 August 2008 (UTC) :I still must agree with Elemtilas--the procedure has guided us through 10 years of enjoyable creativity, we'd like it to continue, and with your contributions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:56, 14 August 2008 (UTC) :: At the moment you really do have a lot on your plate, and most of them are nowhere near what we would call a real proposal. The closest are Emperor Constantine XII and his Empress. In the current timeline, Constantine has been on the throne less than four months and really has had little time to accomplish much. Certainly the formation of any new Supra-National Organizations will take time, especially since you've made clear the impetus is coming from Constantine's government. The League might be perfectly doable, along with all kinds of other efforts. But it takes '''''time''''' and also frankly it takes respect for the '''''process''''' or how IB works. Your ideas are exciting, interesting and worthwhile. But they need developing and focus. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:11, 14 August 2008 (UTC) File:Palaiologos arms.jpg 10026 61207 2009-08-06T04:34:41Z Benkarnell 190 Palaiologos COA [[Category:Greek COAs]] File talk:Palaiologos arms.jpg 10027 53541 2008-08-15T20:17:30Z Misterxeight 192 Okay, here is my first design. The idea is that the Counts of Palaiologos were initially enobled by the Dukes of Savoy (which is in Italy) so the arms granted then should feel like a combination of traditional Byzantine and modern Italian heraldry. Also, I wanted the include elements that would be changed as Costas ascends to the throne--the double-headed eagle becoming more overtly Byzantine, the color green finding its way onto the new imperial flag, etc. Let me know what you think! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:48, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Can we make border around the crest all gold? Misterxeight 13:58, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : Like this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:35, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Yeah. Now it's perfect. Misterxeight 14:40, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Ooh. How would green have shown up on the new flag? The only reason he star & crescents were green is because, wikipedia picture of the star & crescent was green. Misterxeight 14:42, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : No, the star & crescent were green because I put them there and decided to make them green. In this case, both these arms and the new flag have just about the same shade of dark green. : Do you want the Emperor to have a new set of arms, given that he now "wears the purple" and also making it look more overtly Greek? Ideally, at least in classic heraldry, his arms would end up quartered with that of his wife's family since that is technically how he came to the throne (which would also be a nice political gesture on his part). The result would look something like what the Royal English Arms used to look like--the three gold (or) leopards on red (gules) quartered with three gold (or) fleur-de-lis on blue (azure). Or do you want to see what I mean? : Clearly, I like designing these things. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:50, 15 August 2008 (UTC) I mean the flag I made myself, the one before the flag you greatly finetuned everyone likes today. So you have to combine your crest with your wife's after you get married? Misterxeight 16:09, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : Not necessarily. But this is a case rather like the end of the Wars of the Roses in England *here*, when the Lancaster claiment (who had won the war but had a tiny legal justification for the throne) married the York heiress, founding the Tudor dynasty. In that case, a new royal badge was created, the so-called "Tudor Rose" combining the Red Lancastrian and White Yorkist roses into one. : In the spirit of uniting Greece and re-assuring the world that he is a courteous leader, I'm suggesting Constantine might want to officially make the arms of his dynasty that of Palaiologos quartered with that of his wife's family, the previous [[Paul II of Greece|royal house]], the Theodopolous. This fits in with modern heraldric traditions and practices as well as being a diplomatic thing to do. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:38, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Ok. Now does this mean the whole Theodopolous Family's Arms, or Alexandra's personal ones? Misterxeight 16:56, 15 August 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Imperial couple arms proposals.jpg|thumb|proposed imperial arms]] :: The Theodopolous Arms. The Empress' personal arms (in this case, we're just talking about the '''arms''', i.e. what goes on the shield) would in this case probably be quartered with the Palaiologos arms, but reversed in order. You ''might'' want the cross of modern Greece included as well. :: Here is more precisely what I had in mind--assuming that Constantine alters his own family arms to something less western and more overtly imperial... :: Please comment about these designs '''here''' and when we're done I'll delete the ones we don't use. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:58, 15 August 2008 (UTC) I like the top 2, the Hellenic Kingdom symbol wouldn't be too tolerated I don't think. Misterxeight 20:17, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A. 10028 53546 2008-08-15T22:21:13Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.| company_logo = [[Image:Bbsalogo.jpg|150px]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Das ist Leben!''<br /> That's what we call living!| foundation = 1852| location = [[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]]| key_people = [[August Anheuser Busch IV]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 30,849 (2007)| industry = Beverages, packaging, and entertainment| products = Beers, micro-brews, alcoholic beverages| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€505.6 million LE (''an CCXIV'') <br /> (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2006)| }} One of the largest beer breweries in [[Louisianne]], '''Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.''' is headquartered in [[Saint-Louis]], with plants around the NAL, [[Alta California]] and [[Tejas]]. Sporting a number of "micro-brews" as well as their standby ''Kreuznacher'', a budveizer styled beer, as well as ''Adenberger Pils'' a pilsener. Due to its location, Brasserie Bavaroise was not as hard hit by Prohibition and rebounded into the NAL market, gaining a critical marketshare that has not been deeply eroded since. Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A. is the largest brewing company in the North America with a 52.7% share of beer sales by volume. It is the world's largest brewing company based on revenue, but third in brewing volume. The company operates 12 major breweries in Louisianne, Alta California, Tejas and the NAL, with minor breweries distributed throughout. Brasserie Bavaroise also has 20 other breweries outside of North America. B.B., S.A. is also the parent corporation to a number of subsidiaries that conduct various other business operations. BB's operations comprise four segments: domestic beer, international beer, packaging, and entertainment, which contributed 17%, 55%, 10% and 8%, respectively, of BB's net sales, during the year ended December 31, 2007. Approximately 93% of the BB's net sales are generated in the North America. Worldwide sales of the company's beer brands aggregated 15,067,453,026 liters in 2007, which comprises domestic and international volume. International volume represents Brasserie Bavaroise brands produced overseas by company-owned breweries, under license and contract brewing agreements, plus exports from the company's North American breweries. Brasserie Bavaroise's best known beers include brands such as Kreuznacher, Busch-Bavarische, and Saazische families, as well as Adenberger Pils and Baverilager. The company also produces a number of smaller-volume and specialty beers, nonalcoholic brews, malt liquors, and flavored malt beverages. ==History== [[Image:Bbsa.jpg|thumb|left|150px]]Beginning in Saint-Louis in 1852, the brasserie struggled for 8 years to remain profitable. In 1860, Eberhard Anheuser, a prosperous German-born soap manufacturer, became owner of the struggling brewery. Adolphus Busch, Anheuser’s son-in-law, became partner in 1869, and became president when Anheuser died in 1880. Adolphus Busch was the first brewer to use pasteurization to keep beer fresh, the first to use artificial refrigeration and refrigerated railroad cars and the first to bottle beer extensively. In 1876, Busch introduced the first national beer brand in Louisianne and the North American League: Kreuznacher. In 1877, Busch introduced the company's first cola: Cola Marianne. Brasserie Bavaroise became the largest brewer in the Louisianne in 1957, but in the NAL a year after Prohibtion was repealed. It today produces about 11 billion bottles of beer a year. Brasserie Bavaroise Internationale, S.A. was established in 1978, and is responsible for the company's foreign beer operations and equity investments. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Alcohol of Louisianne]] File:Bbsalogo.jpg 10029 62670 2009-10-10T15:51:29Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Logos]] File:Bbsa.jpg 10030 53512 2008-08-15T16:23:08Z BoArthur 2 Talk:Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A. 10031 53547 2008-08-15T22:22:19Z BoArthur 2 /* Slogan */ I've been wondering about North American beer culture for a little while, especially regarding Ouisconsin. Did the social conditions that led to "North American lagers" and Pilsners exist in IB? Essentially, as I understand it, it was ambitious German brewers applying industrial techniques to brewing a product that appealed to America's fast-paced life. I've been trying to think how that would be modified in IB North America, where you have the French and Native elements. So basically: how do you imagine BBSA beers as compared to *ours*? Was there a microbrew movement in *their* 20th Century? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:32, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : I turn to the purveyors and gourmands of this area for their feedback, since alas I am not one of them. Don't drink beer. Maybe I should ask my brother. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:40, 15 August 2008 (UTC) ::Not being a drinker myself...I'd have to say #1, the lifestyle in IB is much more relaxed (NB: Air-ship travel)--so the industrialization of the brewing process is not as pronounced, and you get (what I'm told) more flavorful beers. From what I've heard (watching PBS) American beers *here* are relatively flavorless and gutless. ::That being said, I think that there are larger, nationally recognized beers (and internationally) and I think that these beers are manufactured more locally, leading to more local distribution/jobs, etc. I think that there are definitely Native and French elements (although the French are more wine, Germans, more beer...). ::I think that as far as the microbrews go, each are based on local favorites, so each outpost of BB, SA beers have their own microbrews catering to the regional clientele. I think that there may have been such a movement in the NAL, simply because so much of that was lost during the Prohibition era, and mostly they've only known the beers as imported from BB, SA and other international beer consortiums. ::That said, I think that the BB, SA beers are much more flavorful than *here*'s mass-produced beers. ::I think that Ouisconsin could have a growing local beer industry. I think they should also have some cheeses, too. (Ehrlenback's cheese shop in Wisconsin *here* is delectable.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:45, 15 August 2008 (UTC) :::Yes, I think that a lot of the variety *here* was lost because of Prohibition, and the smaller brewers were less able to weather that era... or something like that. I have a book on it that I only read partway through. I had thought about the laid-back lifestyle, certainly. I know another big shift was that Germans were used to very cloudy beers, but for whatever reason Americans preferred beers inspired by clearer Bohemian pilsner. (And Bohemia is different *there* as well. Complicated.) I'd think that the Native Americans could potentially take brewing in strange new directions with the addition of traditional flavors. ::: Something else: before the Germans began arriving in large numbers, I don't believe Americans drank much beer at all. It was rum and gin and whisk(e)y, a taste acquired when they were colonies and everything had to be imported in ships. Distilled liquor could survive months at sea much better than beer or wine. So it's possible that parts of French North America are more beer-oriented, and that parts of British North America are more wine-oriented, depending on what industries developed at home. Lots of factors. :::And by the way: has Kemr's booze ever been addressed? As a very Roman country, I'd expect them to be more a wine than a beer country. But again, they were still rather cut off from Europe for so long by the Barbarian invasions, they may have reverted to beer. :::Sorry if I rambled, [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:56, 15 August 2008 (UTC) ::::No worries, ramble if you need/want to. I think you're right about the beers--they were cloudy because they weren't filtered. They are now, which is why they're clear...maybe they're thicker *there*. That was somewhat what I imagined for BB. As for distilled liquor, I think you're right, but I think between Prohibition and BB's aggressive stance in the markets, beer became much more prevalent in the NAL, as *here*. ::::And I don't think Kemr's alcohol has been addressed. I'd say to take it up with Andrew Smith, as that's his corner of the sand-box. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:11, 15 August 2008 (UTC) :::::Maybe another Conculture issue. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:52, 15 August 2008 (UTC) ==Slogan== My German's mediocre at best, but "That's what we call living" would translate better to "Das nennen wir leben" or at least "Das heißt leben". Certainly not "Dass" with two s's. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:52, 15 August 2008 (UTC) :Blame Swedish. I used to "kann Deutsch" but "nicht mehr!". It's meant to be more of a gloss from the german slogan--which is why English is a bit "broader". But I've removed the extra s. For some reason I thought that das had an "ß" which is also written as a double ss. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:20, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Category talk:Corporations 10032 53525 2008-08-15T17:25:30Z BoArthur 2 New page: Would we want to subcategorize these pages into Food and Beverage, as we have a fair number of them? What about Airlines? ~~~~ Would we want to subcategorize these pages into Food and Beverage, as we have a fair number of them? What about Airlines? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:25, 15 August 2008 (UTC) Alcohol Production in Ill Bethisad 10033 58973 2009-04-20T04:27:07Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Monastic Republic */ Just as *here*, the world of Ill Bethisad has produced a wide variety of alcoholic beverages, fresh spins on the alcohols we know and enjoy here, or old stand-by's under new names. Pages detailing the alcohol industry of Ill-Bethisad are as follows: ==Alta California== *[[Alcohol of Montrei and Alta California|Alcohol Production]] ==Castile and Leon== *[[Bavaria S.A.]], distributor/brewer of alcohol in Castile and Leon. ==Louisianne== *[[Viticulture of Louisianne|Viticulture]] *[[Alcohol of Louisianne|Alcohol Production]] *[[Montignac]], a Louisiannan spin on Brandy/Cognac *[[Brasserie Bavaroise, S.A.]] the company that most closely relates to *here's* Anheuser-Busch. ==Monastic Republic== *[[MR alcohol]] ==Montrei== *[[Viticulture of Montrei|Viticulture]] *[[Alcohol of Montrei and Alta California|Alcohol Production]] ==NAL== *[[Prohibition]] ==New Francy== *[[Alcohol of New-Francy|Alcohol Production]] ==Turkestan== *[[Alcohol of Turkestan|Alcohol Production]] [[Category:Culture]] Talk:Alcohol of New-Francy 10034 54133 2008-09-11T15:50:41Z Marc pasquin 10 Would you say that Crème d'Arable would be somewhat like honey Meads? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:41, 15 August 2008 (UTC) : No, the closest thing would be Bailey's irish cream--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:17, 17 August 2008 (UTC) ::Ah. Does that exist here? (shows that I don't drink...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:34, 18 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Yes, I bought a bottle a few years back when I visited Montreal's Salon des metiers d'art.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:50, 11 September 2008 (UTC) File:Imperial couple arms proposals.jpg 10035 53537 2008-08-15T19:55:28Z Zahir 35 proposal for arms of Emperor & Empress of Greece proposal for arms of Emperor & Empress of Greece File:Turkestan Battle Flag.PNG 10036 53710 2008-08-23T15:40:02Z Geoff 193 categorising [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Turkestan Military 10037 63621 2010-01-01T14:16:40Z Geoff 193 sp [[Image:Turkestan_Battle_Flag.PNG|thumb|300px|right|Flag of Turkestani armed forces]] [[Turkestan]] has 3 armed services: [[Army of Turkestan|Army]], [[Air Force of Turkestan|Air Force]] and [[Guards of Turkestan|Guards]]. However, these three services work very closely together and some observers think they are better categorised as three arms of a single joint service. They share a unified ranking system and permit inter-service personnel transfers in certain circumstances. The Turkestani military has operated in this way almost from its inception in 1919, certainly long before the concept of a joint command became "fashionable" in military circles. ==[[Army of Turkestan|Army]]== [[Image:Timur_tank.jpg|thumb|200px|right|Timur Main Battle Tank]] The Army is considered the senior military service. Though smaller than the Guards, it has a larger budget due to its more extensive equipment requirements. Mobility has its price, and although the Air Force (or occasionally one of the Guards' ships) is used for strategic transportation, the Army's "mobile strike force" nature means that it needs a lot more armoured personnel carriers, self-propelled guns and auxiliary equipment (mine-clearers, bridgelaying vehicles and the like) than the more static Turkestani Guards (see below). The Army of Turkestan is a highly mobile force that functions in both first-strike and strategic reserve roles. It consists almost entirely of mechanised formations: tanks, armoured vehicles, self-mobile artillery (both conventional and [[Espingols|espingol]]) etc. Their normal role is to go in, take the ground and hold it long enough to deploy the Guards to hold it, before moving on to the next target. ==[[Air Force of Turkestan|Air Force]]== [[image:Turkestan_Air_Force_Roundel.PNG|thumb|120px|left|Air Force Roundel]] The Turkestani Air Force is the smallest of the three services. Its role includes military air transportation, close support of Army operations, marine aviation, long-range strike, reconnaissance and air superiority. Some of these functions (particularly marine/naval aviation) are not often the province of the Air Force, but in Turkestani military operations it is not unusual for the three services to work closely together, with Air Force air carriers supporting Guards fleet actions or Army ground oprerations. In particular, the attack [[Autogiros|autogiros]] that in most military traditions would be part of the Army are manned by the Turkestani Air Force. And while the Guards maintain some aircraft, these are almost exclusively short-range, ground-launched [[Anti-airship fighter|anti-air fighters]] or interceptors. The Air Force has these too, of course, but anything longer-ranged or designed to be carried aloft and launched from an airship is considered the province of the Air Force exclusively. The Air Force are also used to being employed as long-range strategic transport for Army (and ocassionally Guards) personnel and equipment, and they maintain a substantial fleet of large heavy-transport airships for this purpose, as well as a few [[Ekranoplans|ekranoplans]] stationed in the Caspian Sea ports of Qızıl-Su and Aqtau. ==[[Guards of Turkestan|Guards]]== The Guards are the largest of the three services, and their role is complementary to both the Army and the Air Force. Whereas the Army and Air Force cover the long-range strike/mobility roles of a unified operation, the Guards' mandate is both broad and simple: defence. Anything involving the defence of a fixed position, a border, an area of territory etc., falls under the Guards' mandate. They are the ones who garrison most of the military bases around the borders of the country; they are the ones who crew the small Caspian and Aral Sea fleets, and they also maintain a force of short-range air interceptors for air defence. Guards tanks are typically heavier and slower than Army tanks, but with bigger guns and thicker armour. The ''Genghis'' heavy variant of the ''[[Timur MBT]]'' is typical in this regard. They also use a very limited number of APCs, IFVs and self-propelled guns compared to the Army. <gallery> Image:Turkestan Guards Roundel.PNG|Aviation roundel of the [[Guards of Turkestan|Turkestani Guards]] Image:Turkestan Naval Ensign.PNG|Naval ensign (only used in deployments beyond the Mazandaran Sea) Image:TKNJack.PNG|Jack used by maritime forces </gallery> The roundel above with the red ring is used to distinguish Guards aviation from regular Air Force. Guards ships fly the triangular Turkestani Battle Flag as their naval flag. By Turkestani tradition it is flown from the masthead, rather than one of the more usual shipboard military flag positions: prow (jack) or stern (ensign). However, since the opening of the [[Eurasia Ship Canal]], the Guards have adopted a naval ensign and jack for use in extra-Mazandaran deployments, in keeping with the general maritime tradition of stern-flown naval insignia. The jack is also used by the [[Turkestani Merchant Marine]] The Turkestani "Battle Flag" (displayed at the head of this article) is the flag flown from military bases of all three services, and carried before marching troops in large military parades. The flammule-edged design is one whose ancestry traces back to the traditional Turko-Mongol war banners such as the gyrfalcon flag carried by Genghis Khan. ==Ranking== The three services share a unified ranking system (Turkestan is perhaps the only country in the world where a naval vessel might be commanded by a Lieutenant-Colonel), the ranks of which are a mix of Russian-derived, Persian, Turkish and ancient Turko-Mongol: {| border=1 ! Commissioned Ranks || English equivalent || Russian equivalent |- | Tarxan || Field Marshal || Marshal |- | Sardar || General || General |- | Sardar-Beğ || Lieutenant-General || Generalpolkovnik |- | Sardar-Maıor || Major-General || Generalmaior |- | Qolbaşı || Brigadier || Generalleytenant |- | Mıņbaşı || Colonel || Polkovnik |- | Beğ || Lieutenant-Colonel || Podpolkovnik |- | Maıor || Major || Maior |- | Jüzbaşı || Captain || Kapitan |- | Livten || Lieutenant || Leytenant |- ! Warrant Officers || English Equivalent || Russian equivalent |- | Baş Varançı || Warrant Officer W-4 || Starshiy Praporschik |- | Ağa Varançı || Warrant Officer W-3 || Praporschik |- | Varançı || Warrant Officer W-2 || Mladshiy Praporschik |- | Qanat Varançı || Warrant Officer W-1 || Podpraporschik |- ! Non-Commissioned Ranks || English equivalent || Russian equivalent |- | Baıraqçı || Sergeant-Major || Starshina |- | Ağa Onbaşı || Staff Sergeant || Starshiy Serjant |- | Onbaşı || Sergeant || Serjant |- | Ataman || Corporal || Mladshiy Serjant |- | Çabarman || Lance-Corporal || Kapral/Yefreytor |- | Äskär || Private || Ryadovoiy/Soldat |} Dress uniform colour varies between different branches of the Turkestani military: the Army uses a light grey uniform, the Air Force dark blue and the Guards dark green. Tarxans (Field Marshals) wear a special dress uniform in white, and the SNORist era [[Department of Homeland Security|Homeland Security Force]] (paramilitary police) wore black. In all branches, the officers' rank patches on the epaulets are black. (See ''[[Turkestani Military Uniforms]]'' for more details) [[Image:TknInsignia.PNG]] [[Image:Tknenlisted.PNG]] [[Image:Turkestan_Specialists.PNG]] ==Military Equipment== [[Image:Chagaltai_interceptor.PNG|thumb|200px|right|The Çagaltai ("Hobby") fighter]] Due to its close links with [[Russia]] in the [[Government of National Unity|snorist]] period, most of [[Turkestan]]'s military equipment is Russian-made or Russian-designed and built locally under license. In particular, Turkestan's airships, armoured vehicles and firearms are almost all Russian in origin; however, the nation has produced some very capable military [[Aeroplanes|aeroplanes]]. The T-9 [[Boran]] jet fighter is currently grabbing all of the attention, but the main workhorse fighter of the Turkestani Air Force and Guards air division is the propeller-driven T-5 Çagaltai ("Hobby", ''Falco subbuteo''), a single-engined fighter able to be ground-launched or carried by airship (see image). Until the fall of the [[SNOR]] and the end of [[CMAEC]], Russian political muscle and [[Riga Pact]] treaties forbade Turkestan from exporting military hardware, even to other CMAEC nations, but its domestic aircraft certainly proved themselves against the Russian planes flown by [[Uyguristan]] during the [[Qaşgar War|1991-1994 war]] with that country over the Uygur province of Qaşgar. In 1994, the Turkestani government announced an ambitious plan for the modernisation and re-equipping of its armed forces with hardware of Turkestani design and build, beginning with four "Key National Defence Projects": [[Timur MBT|Main Battle Tank]], [[Boran|Jet Fighter]], [[BattleCamel APC|Armoured Personnel Carrier]] and [[National Air Frigate (Turkestan)|Air Frigate]]. See [[Turkestani Aircraft Naming Conventions|here]] for details of usual naming conventions for Turkestani military aircraft. ==Tactical Doctrine== Turkestani tactical doctrine sees the three armed services not as independent forces, but as three arms of a composite whole, functioning together and interdependent. When attacking, typical tactical doctrine is for the Army to move in, supported by the Air Force, and take out the enemy's forces, and then for the Guards to follow the Army into the new area and hold it, while the Army and Air Force move on to the next target. When defending, typically the Guards will hold a perimeter on the ground and in the air with their short-range interceptors, supported by Air Force strikes against attacking ground forces, and the Army will function as a mobile strategic reserve. Naval operations are typically a Guards affair, as they have the ships. However, even then, the Army and Air Force will usually be the main attack force, but their base of operations will be a Guards ship, not a military installation. This kind of tactical combination of forces requires a lot of coordination and understanding of more than just one service's role. For this reason, the Turkestani military encourages its flag officers (Qolbaşı and above) to spend some time cross-training with at least one of the other services. Furthermore, a Sardar may not be promoted to Tarxan until they have served at least one year in each branch of the armed forces. [[Category:Turkestan Military|*]] File:TknInsignia.PNG 10038 53714 2008-08-23T15:45:45Z Geoff 193 categorising Turkestan Rank Insignia [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:Timur tank.jpg 10039 53706 2008-08-23T15:36:13Z Geoff 193 recategorising Picture of new Turkestani tank [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Timur MBT 10040 60764 2009-07-24T23:06:51Z Geoff 193 comparison [[image:Timur_tank.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Tımur Main Battle Tank]] [[Turkestan]]'s National Battle Tank project is the first of four "key strategic hardware" projects that in 1994 the Turkestani government announced its intention to self-build. The first of the new battle tanks entered service with the [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani Army and Guards]] in 2006 as the '''Timür''' (=Tamerlane) type Main Battle Tank. It replaced the aging [[Russia|Russian]]-built T-74 tanks with which they had been equipped; the outdated nature of this hardware show the critical need felt by Turkestan for a new model. The speedy development from announcement of the project to full production can be attributed, at least in part, to the government putting their full weight and resources behind the project as a point of national pride. While it has yet to be fully battle-tested in actual combat, the Timur appears a very capable machine, on a par with the [[Japan|Japanese]] "X-type" tanks in service in some parts of the world. *Here, the most similar-looking tank is the Israeli [[Wikipedia:Merkava|Merkava]], but the capabilities and specifications of the Timür are more directly similar to the [[Wikipedia:T-80|T-80]] or [[Wikipedia:T-90|T-90]]. The Timür utilises an upgraded version of the same armour as the T-74, but has a more efficient gas turbine engine allowing higher top speed and greater operational range. Main armament is a 125mm cannon, with an 8mm coaxial [[Espingols|espingol]], 12.75mm air defence espingol and 6 attack rockets of a variant type to those used by some aeroplanes. The new battle tank is a source of great pride to the Turkestani military, and an even greater one has been the interest of other nations (notably [[Mongolia]] and [[Azerbaijan]]) in purchasing the Timur for ther own armed forces. ===Heavy Tank variant=== A super-heavy tank variant is reported to be in development for service with the Turkestani Guards, built around the Timür's hull and chassis, but with heavier armour and a larger turret featuring a massive 155mm anti-tank gun. This variant would likely have a much more limited range and top speed, but given Turkestani tactical doctrine and the role of the Guards service therein (see [[Turkestan Military#Tactical Doctrine|here]]), this is not expected to be an issue. The superheavy variant is rumoured to be named the "Genghis" type. [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:Hellenic Empire's Air Force Roundel.jpg 10041 60620 2009-07-19T18:09:04Z Misterxeight 192 {{delete}} I actually made a better quality version of the roundel; no reason for the old one now. File talk:Hellenic Empire's Air Force Roundel.jpg 10042 60616 2009-07-19T17:46:21Z Misterxeight 192 I like this very much. Has the air fleet been re-painted yet? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:28, 16 August 2008 (UTC) Not yet but they're getting there. I hope Singapore doesn't mind. Misterxeight 17:28, 16 August 2008 (UTC) :OK, I thought it looked familiar. Well, Singapore *there* is an important port city in [[Xrivizaja]], so I don't think they'll mind at all. [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sy-mil.html Here]'s their Air Force symbol, for what it's worth. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:42, 16 August 2008 (UTC) This looks great! Makes me wish I'd come up with something different for Turkestan. I've taken the liberty of adding it to the Air Force roundels category. -[[User:Geoff|Geoff]] Few, I didn't want a war over an air force roundel. Thanks Geoff! I actually found some really nice ones of wikipedia's page of air force roundels. Maybe there's one with a wolf. Or we could just recolor this one and crop out the main to make it a snow leopard. Misterxeight 13:44, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Finally I made a better one for it. I still can't decide; should I keep the outer ring blue for the old Kingdom; or do I keep the ring red? Misterxeight 17:46, 19 July 2009 (UTC) Government of National Unity 10043 63190 2009-11-06T04:21:14Z Geoff 193 cat [[Image:EBUK_Symbol.PNG|thumb|300px|right|Symbol of the Government of National Unity]] The Government of National Unity ('''Ellik Birliği Ükimät-Keņesi''', abbreviated to '''EBÜK''') was the ruling body of [[Turkestan]] between 1948 and 1990. It was a pro-[[SNOR]] regime installed by the Russian ruling party following the end of [[China|Chinese]] hegemony over the country, and for the most part slavishly followed the lead of the main SNORist regime in [[Russia]]. =Establishment of the Regime= Unlike the [[SNOR|SNORist]] parties of [[Russia]], [[Ukraine]] and other Slavic-majority nations, there were very few Russians or Slavs of any kind in [[Turkestan]]. The typical SNORist response in such cases was to place some other minority in charge, one that would be dependent on Russian backing to remain in power (and therefore compliant), but large enough to rule the country without requiring a continuous large troop presence to quell dissent. In other circumstances, either the Tajiks or the Qazaqs might have been put in charge, being the only minorities large enough to be effective. The Tajiks were a sizeable minority, were city-dwellers, many of them were even Christians, albeit of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch of the faith, and they were just different enough from the majority of the country to seem promising. However, the Tajiks, being a Persian people speaking a language very close to the Dari Farsi of [[Persia]], were perceived as being too liable to lean on an unpredictable foreign state (ie Persia) rather than on the Empire. The Qazaqs were nomads – a group looked down on by the settled majority – and were numerous enough to make effective rulers. But the Qazaqs, too, brought their own set of political problems: the partition of [[Qazaqstan]] had left around half the total population of Qazaqs under direct Russian rule, and the last thing the [[White Council]] wanted to do was put any kind of Qazaqs in charge of any kind of foreign state, not even if Turkestan were the most docile satellite state one could wish for. The Russians looked elsewhere. Each of the three largest religious groups had their own set of potential problems for Mother Russia. The [[Islam|Muslims]] were likely to seek greater connection with the rest of the Islamic 'umma rather than closer ties with the Empire. The [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]] were likely to turn to Persia. And the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrians]] were just trouble: they could not be relied upon to do as they were told, but were likely to chart their own course regardless of political pressure placed on them. This left the smaller religious communities, of which the [[Manesianity|Manesians]] were the most numerous. They were only about 10% of the population, but had the distinct advantage of having no real presence outside of Turkestan and [[Uyguristan]], therefore no natural allies abroad to lean towards. The Russian liberation forces therefore, according to instructions received from the White Council, installed Manesians into many of the positions of power in the new government. =Character of the Regime= The EBÜK government's ideology was, on the surface, fairly similar to that emerging in the [[Qurultaı]] period. However, whereas the Qurultaı government celebrated diversity within the framework of their common identity as Turkestanis, in the EBÜK period the notion of different national identities was suppressed, sometimes brutally. Commonality of origin as Turkestanis was emphasised, and the idea that "[[Sart]], Nomad, Tajik – we are all one people", to quote a slogan of the period, was used as a unifying ideal. The notion of a political party was a foreign one at the beginning of the EBÜK regime; the government itself took on aspects of a party, and as with many SNORist states, the division between state and party became blurred; this happened all the more in Turkestan due to the absence of any parties before the takeover. [[Image:VAB_Emblem.PNG|thumb|200px|right|Logo of the Department of Homeland Security]] Even compared to other SNORist states, the secret police of the [[Department of Homeland Security]] were everywhere; both those of the uniformed Homeland Security Force and especially the others. Tajiks were numerous in the upper echelons of the VAB (Vatan Amanlığı Bölimi; "Homeland Security Division"), but by all means not all of them were Tajiks. And not all Tajiks were members, either, though it paid to be extra vigilant about what you said around those of that ethnicity. The Russian liberating forces mistrusted the chaotic, unpredictable nature of the [[Qurultaı]] government, and the institution was disbanded. Toothless "Provincial Qurultaıs" were allowed in the six provinces after their establishment in 1950, but all of the real power was in the hands of the new ''Keņes''. Despite this, anyone attending a provincial Qurultai was watched carefully, especially if they were young. In the Keņes administration, Party officials appointed the local leaders, as opposed to the functioning of the Qurultaı where established local leaders came together to discuss issues. Opposition to the Government's ideas was crushed swiftly and without mercy; if you were working against the Government of National Unity, it was reasoned, you were working against the national unity itself, which was treason. =Leadership of the Keņes= The overall leadership of the government was another area where the [[Russia|Russian]] liberating forces made large changes. In the [[Qurultaı]], there was no continuing overall leadership, apart from that arising from the personal charisma and skills of individuals. Whoever was hosting the Qurultaı assembly would chair the meetings, and as this rotated among the different local leaders from year to year, the result was an ever-changing head of state. ==[[Jalan Quyrat-uli|Jalan Ilxan]]== [[Image:Jalan_Ilxan.jpg|thumb|200px|right|Jalan Quırat-ulı Ilxan in the Russian-style military uniform he favoured]] The EBÜK regime changed all that, installing a permanent Head of the Keņes. The first of these was [[Jalan Quyrat-uli|Jalan Quyrat-ulı]], a [[Qaraqalpagistan|Qaraqalpaq]] [[Manesianity|Manesian Elect]] who quickly established himself as sole autocrat of the nation, reviving the ancient title of [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] (Il-Khan) and bestowing it upon himself. In an ironic twist, Il-Khan originally meant "Subordinate Khan"; Jalan Ilxan was anything but. He created the massive [[Department of Homeland Security]] apparatus and occasionally forcibly removed or outright killed members of his inner Keņes in violent loyalty purges. This became a feature of Snorist Turkestani politics, together with the bloody power struggles that occurred on the death of an incumbent. His successors kept the title of [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] and it continues to this day, albeit with dramatic modification. On his death there were violent and protracted power struggles, but eventually [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] succeeded to the [[Ilxanate]]. ==[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı|Mızar Ilxan]]== [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] File:THYlocalroutes.PNG 10044 55921 2008-12-13T06:02:12Z Geoff 193 category Turkestan Airlines local route map [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] The Palaiologos Family 10045 53602 2008-08-17T17:55:17Z Zahir 35 The '''Palaiologos Family''' is a very ancient one. The Palaiologoi were originally what would be translated as "Dukes" from Macedonia. [[Image:Palaiologos arms.jpg|thumb|The coat of arms given to the Palaiologos by the Counts of [[Savoy]]]] Yorgos Palaiologos was a friend of Alexios I Komnenos and commanded the garrison of Dyrrhachium during the Battle of Dyrrhachium against the Normans in 1081, but its earliest generations are unknown. The first to marry into an imperial family was one Alexios Palaiologos, whose wife was a granddaughter of Zoe Dukaina, youngest daughter of Constantine X, and her husband Adrianos Komnenos, younger brother of Emperor Alexios I. Another Alexios Palaiologos married Irene Angelina, eldest daughter of Alexios III and Euphrosyne Camatera. The latter couple's daughter Theodora Palaiologina married her cousin Andronikos Palaiologos, who descended from Zoe. The couple were the progenitors of the Imperial dynasty. Their son was emperor Michael VIII. After the Fourth Crusade members of the family escaped to Nicaea and eventually gained control of the empire-in-exile while there. Mihael VIII Palaiologos became emperor in 1259 and recaptured Constantinople in 1261. Michael's descendants ruled until the fall of Constantinople in 1453, becoming the longest-lived dynasty in Byzantine history. In late years the family started to fade away until in 1823 during the Year of Greek Independence, [[Count Ioannis Palaiologos]] became a war hero for use of diplomacy and fighting skills. He was a serious candidate, however they gave it to the brother of the King of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. After that, the family moved to Athens and since then immigrated with others to other nations. [[Chicago]]'s Police Chief Mike Diamentopolous is actually a descendant of the Palaiologos Family and part of one the first Greek families to move to the [[NAL]]. In the last few years, Constantine Palaiologos has stirred up [[Greece]] and has risen to become the nation's emperor. Many remember him from being the star of the Olympics and Greece's best player in the [[World Games]]. [[Category:Greece]] File:THYinternational.PNG 10046 63269 2009-11-21T14:33:04Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:THYinternational.PNG]]":&#32;added desitinations Turkestan Airways international route map [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Boran 10047 63725 2010-01-23T04:45:51Z Geoff 193 ) [[Image:XP-79.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Boran jet fighter prototype]] The National Jet Fighter Project is the second of four "Key National Defence Projects" announced by the Turkestani government in 1994. After an impressively secretive initial development phase (especially in the post-SNOR era), the first fully-functional prototype was unveiled in March 2008 as the [[Turkestani Aircraft Naming Conventions#Aeroplanes|T-9 Boran]] ("Blizzard") attack fighter. Developed by the [[UKU|Uzbekistan Arms Company]], it is expected to enter service in 2009. <nowiki>*Here</nowiki>, the Boran is the [[Wikipedia:Northrop XP-79|Northrop XP-79]], rebalanced without the wing reinforcement of Northrop's plane, which was intended to enable a ramming attack. The [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] government announced its intention to build the ''Boran'' as a supplement to the ([[Russia|Russian]]) Yankov [[Yan-22 Orel]], with the Yan-22 being used in the anti-air/interceptor role by the Guards and the longer-range Boran with the Air Force in a long-range reconnaissance/ground attack/air superiority capacity. Some experts predict that the Yan-22 will only see service with the Turkestani Air Force for as long as it takes their domestic aeroplane-design industry to produce their own single-engined jet interceptor, possibly based on the very successful T-5 Çagaltaı. The T-9 Boran is an impressive-looking [[Flying Fuselages|flying fuselage]] design with the unique characteristic of having the pilot in a prone position allowing him to withstand greater g-forces. It is expected that this will give the Boran greater manoeuvrability, and hence an edge in aerial dogfights. The prone position also gives the pilot excellent vision of the ground, which is expected to be an asset in bombing and ground attack runs. Primary armament is a pair of forward-firing 20mm espingol cannon located in the wing outside the engines, for a total of 4 20mm cannon. In addition, due to its flying fuselage configuration the Boran can support four additional weapons mounted on underwing pylons; it is thought that these will be for bombs or attack rockets. The efficient, low-drag flying wing design and prone pilot position mean that the T-9 can be made smaller than most comparable aircraft, while sacrificing nothing in operational range and very little in weapons load. This makes for a very small target profile, especially from the front or from behind, and this, combined with its manoeuverability, means that the T-9 ''Boran'' is a plane to be reckoned with. A much-publicised flyoff against several other jet aircraft, including the [[Silele|Dalmatian]] Spretu, the [[Oltenian Air Corps|Oltenian]] V-15 Firebolt and the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]'s F-9 Sabre Jet was scheduled for the Turkestani International Air Show in October of 2008. The Boran performed admirably, and garnered much interest from a number of foreign militaries over its [[Flying Fuselages|flying wing]] design and unusual prone-pilot configuration. ===Specifications=== :Engine: 2x Äşinä R17 axial-flow turbojet engines developing 1150 lb thrust each :Wing-span: 28' 0" :Length: 14' 0" :Height: 7' 0" :Weight: Empty 5840 lb / Loaded 8669 lb :Maximum Speed: 547 mph in level flight :Ceiling: 40,000' :Range: 993 miles (internal fuel), 1360 miles (with drop tanks) :Crew: 1 :Armament: 4x 20 mm espingol cannons, 4x underwing hardpoints [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Military]] File:XP-79.jpg 10048 53716 2008-08-23T15:47:34Z Geoff 193 categorising Boran jet fighter prototype [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:Emperor greece arms.jpg 10049 61205 2009-08-06T04:33:24Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the Emperor of [[Greece]] [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Greek COAs]] National News Corporation 10050 53614 2008-08-18T04:13:40Z Zahir 35 New page: {{wip}} The '''National News Corporation''' (or NNC) is an [[NAL|American]] news service with headquarters in [[Atlanta]], [[Jacobia]]. Founded in 1979, it has achieved a professional rep... {{wip}} The '''National News Corporation''' (or NNC) is an [[NAL|American]] news service with headquarters in [[Atlanta]], [[Jacobia]]. Founded in 1979, it has achieved a professional reputation and, beginning in 2002, includes offices in many foreign countries including [[Italy]], [[Greece]], [[Xliponia]], [[England]], [[France]], [[Egypt]], [[Romania]], [[Russia]], [[Scotland]], [[Kemr]] and [[Turkey]] as well as many others. However, despite its rising prestige, the corporation itself has never made a profit--although their losses have been on a steady decline since the mid-1990s. It functions as a subsidiary of ''Commonwealth Financial Group'' and so far its losses have been used by the latter's accountants to offset taxes for the CFG as a whole. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:NAL]] File talk:Emperor greece arms.jpg 10051 55226 2008-10-25T02:50:05Z Misterxeight 192 Mr.Xeight, I don't know if you were interested in supporters. If so, lions maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:23, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Oh no this is quite good. Thanks again for designing both of the arms :) Misterxeight 13:39, 18 August 2008 (UTC) : Glad to! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:05, 18 August 2008 (UTC) I was thinking, would it be too mean of me to ask for lions as supporters? Misterxeight 02:34, 25 October 2008 (UTC) :What about angels as supporters? Appropriate for someone who considers himself the successor of those who were proclaimed "Equal of the Apostles" among other titles, perhaps? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:46, 24 Oct 08 (USCT) It could go like the UK, have 2 different supporters. A Lion and an Angel make sense, nice idea. Misterxeight 02:50, 25 October 2008 (UTC) File:Alexandra arms.jpg 10052 61204 2009-08-06T04:32:33Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of Alexandra, Duchess of Sparta and Empress of the Hellenistic Empire [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Greek COAs]] Games 10053 63131 2009-11-01T14:15:37Z Geoff 193 link A collection of the games people play... *[[Hazard]] *[[Playing Cards]] *[[Republican Chess]] *[[Timur Chess]] *[[Hibercrosse]] *[[Battlegame]] *[[Cricket]] *[[Chunkey]] *[[Whummlin]] *[[Basketball]] *[[Jeu de boules]] *[[Lorem ipsum qui sicut in dolor amet]] [[Category:Culture]] Hazard 10054 60434 2009-07-08T16:06:59Z BoArthur 2 /* Pieces */ [[Image:HAZARD tokens.jpg|right|thumb|Hazard's game tokens from the 1985 version of the game.]] Hazard is a strategy board game in which players compete to conquer the world. The results of battles are determined by dice rolls-- hence the "hazard" involved. Ill Bethisad being a very diverse place, its Hazard board has 10 more countries than similar games in our own dimension. In addition, some language versions call the countries by different names, in particular the Russian version, which was changed in the [[SNOR]] era to correct a perceived anti-[[Russia]]n bias. ==History== Invented by [[France|French]] film director Albert Lamorisse and originally released in 1957, as ''La Conquête du Monde'' (The Conquest of the World), in France, New Francy and Louisianne. Although M. Lamorisse was from France, he created it while on vacation in the Batavian Kingdom at the time. There are therefore disputes as to the country in which it originated. ==Game Design== While there is some variation to Hazard in its various forms around the world, generally speaking the board is fairly similar. ===The Board=== While the sizes of the countries remains nearly universally the same, the names and interconnections of the nations varies from country to country and manufacturer to manufacturer. [[Image:Hazardfinal.jpg|thumb|left|800px|border="2"|Typical design of the Hazard board, from the 2004 North American Edition.]] {| class="wikitable" border="0" |- | '''[[North America]]:''' | '''[[South America]]:''' | '''[[Africa]]:''' |- | [[Oregon]]<br> [[Unincorporated Territories|Hudson's Bay]] (NAL-SLC)<br> [[New Francy]]<br> [[Louisianne]]<br> [[NAL-SLC|Solemn League]] (NAL-SLC)<br> [[Florida]]<br> [[Mejico]]<br> [[Tejas]]<br> California<br> | [[New Granada]] (incl. [[Venezola]])<br> Guyana<br> [[Bahia]] <br> [[Brasil]] <br> [[Peru]]<br> [[Araucania and Patagonia|Patagonia]] ([[Riu de l'Argent|L'argent]] in Aragonese)<br> | [[Maghreb]]<br> [[Egypt]]<br> Sudan<br> [[Guinea]]<br> [[Ethiopia]]<br> [[Kongo]]<br> [[Chinese East Africa|Chinese Africa]]<br> [[South Africa]]<br> |- | '''Europe:''' | '''Asia:''' | '''[[Australasia]]''' (also [[Pacific States|Oceania]]): |- | Western Isles (including [[Greenland]] and [[Iceland]])<br> [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavia]]<br> [[Western Europe]]<br> Baltic ([[Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod|Novgorod]] in Russian)<br> Balkans (Danube in Balkan versions)<br> [[Ukraine]] ([[Muscovy]] in Russian)<br> Caucasus<br> | Middle East<br> [[Persia]]<br> [[India]]<br> [[Turkestan]] ([[Qazaqstan]] in Russian)<br> [[Tibet]]<br> Ural<br> Siberia<br> Yakutia<br> [[Chukotka]]<br> Manchuria ([[Primorye]] in Russian)<br> [[Mongolia]]<br> [[Japan]]<br> [[China]]<br> [[Myqan Daij|Siam]]<br> | Indonesia<br> [[Micronesian Confederation|Micronesia]]<br> Melanesia<br> Polynesia<br> Australia<br> |} ===Rules=== The rules of the game are probably similar to the version we use. The larger board will affect gameplay somehow. ===Pieces=== Each Risk game comes with a number of differently colored armies. Individual sets of armies are denoted by three different tokens. Infantry tokens represent a single army unit, Tanks or Cannons represent five army units, and Airships represent ten units. Initially created with infantry, tanks and zeppelins, it was changed during the 1970's to be a more "period" game, as it was designed to reflect [[Napoleon]]'s empire. These versions of the game had cavalry as the 5 piece and cannons as the 10 piece. The three token types are purely a convenient measure for ease of representing a specific army size. If a player runs out of army pieces during the game, another color may be used to substitute, or another symbolic token to help keep track of armies. Standard equipment also comprises five color-coded dice: two for the defender and three for the attacker. <!-- should there be more in IB? --> ===Cards=== ---- [[Category:Games]] Talk:Hazard 10055 59831 2009-06-10T01:22:03Z Elemtilas 7 /* Rules */ ==Initial Feedback== I'm interested to see what the gameboard looks like. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:51, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Could we use the world map except obviously change the borders, recolor some areas, and change the names? The world map is a bit big though ome maybe Ben's political map would be be handy also. Misterxeight 17:05, 18 August 2008 (UTC) I've made a rudimentary map of Hazard (Bahia is a little small, sorry. Guyana and Suriname might be a little messed up too). Just where would Greece, Turkey, Xliponia, the Carriban, and Cyprus fall under? {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} :I'm guessing Greece, Cyprus and Turkey are rolled into Balkans. If Turkey were the size it was *here* I'd say Caucasus, but since it's smaller, I'd say Balkans. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:10, 18 August 2008 (UTC) ::On Risk it's grouped into Middle East, and I think that that looks the best. :: ::As far as rules go, Tom Chapel suggested alternate units like airships. That's a possibility. For gameplay, it might be worth looking at versions of Risk that have more territories than the standard: "Lord of the Rings Risk" has a larger map, I think, and it has some rules that make use of the large map, like a larger number of continents. Maybe Asia in Hazard is split into 2 continents? :: ::[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:16, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Whoops. For Russia it might look a bit weird since there is no official Russia. Like for instance, Ukraine might be a bit too big. Misterxeight 18:18, 18 August 2008 (UTC) :::::Xliponia: wherever Greece goes (''Vuçenni craihi!'') [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:21, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Hehe, I'm glad that this interested so many people. It might be best to create a whole new map: like Risk, Hazard must use a stylized rather than a naturalistic representation of the world. Not everything is the exact same size as it is in real life. The Atlantic and Pacific Oceans, for example, are probably compressed so as not to waste space on the game board. Maybe something hand-drawn, or photoshopped from a real Risk board, would look better than a Wikipedia-style map. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:24, 18 August 2008 (UTC) ::Why not a top-view -- something like [http://www.progonos.com/furuti/MapProj/Normal/ProjPoly/Img/tetConf-s70-0.4.png this]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:34, 18 August 2008 (UTC) :::Wow, that would be "different in a cool way," I think :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:36, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Can I still show you guys the map? Misterxeight 18:29, 18 August 2008 (UTC) And should Denmark be filed under the SR? {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} :Oh, if you've made it already, go ahead and upload it. And it probably doesn't matter with Denmark; whatever's easier to draw and play with, I'd think. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:35, 18 August 2008 (UTC) ::Yes and Yes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:36, 18 August 2008 (UTC) Finally, I finished it [[Image:Hazard World, Prototype.jpg|thumb|Hopefully I didn't murder it too much]] : Looks pretty good. Africa looks fine, and so does Europe. I would colour the SE Asian islands green to go with Australasia, and would reduce the number of countries in Asia. Perhaps add the purple one to Corea-Japan and add the light blue one to China. In North America, combine Montrei and A-C and perhaps Tejas and Mejico or Tejas and Louisianna. Florida should either be part of the NAL or else part of some Caribbean/Central American country. New France should either be part of the NAL, or else create a new country out of the eastern swath of the Arctic (include all those grey islands, New France itself, Nunavik and the blue bits to the north of Hudson's Bay. Any thoughts on Antarctica? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:32, 19 August 2008 (UTC) Free for all? 13:17, 19 August 2008 (UTC) ::Don't worry about it? None of the Risks I've ever played bothered with it. I think Tejas and AC could be combined--more than LA and Tejas, anyway. But LA by itself is about as good as "Eastern Europe" in *our* Risk...nothing but a meat grinder. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:45, 19 August 2008 (UTC) :::I think AC and Tejas should stay separate; it just about balances out in North America that way, and I think it fits that just as IB has more countries than our world, so Hazard has more countries than Risk. On the map, "Baltic" seems too big, and a lot of that Arctic shoreline should be divided up between "Ukraine", "Ural", and "Siberia". Also, the countries list has "Hudson's Bay" as a separate country from "Solemn League"; I had imagined that it would incorporate the UT (plus New Iceland), but with a more old-timey name. As an aside, I move that this be the game that we play at the next Sociedad meeting. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:27, 19 August 2008 (UTC) :::Only if you've paid your £6 dues. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:31, 19 August 2008 (UTC) ::::I've roughly hand-drawn a more stylized game board, and Tejas definitely needs to go. I think combined with Mejico, though. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:40, 22 August 2008 (UTC) Well let's see it! Misterxeight 23:25, 12 October 2008 (UTC) ==Tokens and Cards== [[Image:Soldiercard.jpg|thumb|left]][[Image:HAZARD tokens.jpg|thumb|right]] :::: It occurred to me that we might like to take a look a the game tokens. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:28, 22 August 2008 (UTC) :::Would the Blimps be 10's, the tanks 5's and little men 1's? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:29, 22 August 2008 (UTC) ::::Beautiful :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:40, 22 August 2008 (UTC) :::I never did get an answer on the pieces -- so I'm assuming that what I suggested above is correct? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:47, 4 June 2009 (UTC) Here's my thought for one of the cards. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:04, 4 June 2009 (UTC) :Very nice! Are the tokens actual pieces from some other game, or were they created specifically for Hazard? I would assume that the soldier tokens would be some kind of miniature foot soldier? One supposes that by now, in IB, Hazard has gone through a couple generations like Risk has *here*, and probably has a nice anniversary set of high quality wood game cabinet with solid bronze tokens available. Only three quid and nine! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:51, 9 June 2009 (UTC) ::I can't vouch for the pieces done by Zahir, but yes, I think you're right on the money with the iterations of Hazard *there*. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:29, 9 June 2009 (UTC) ==Game Board== <gallery> Image:Hazard.jpg|Country breakdown Image:Hazardconpts1.jpg|connection points v1 Image:Hazardconpts2.jpg|connection points v2 Image:Hazardconpts3.jpg|connection points v3 Image:Hazardfinal.jpg|Tentative choice </gallery> I've felt inspired the last three days, and based on the list on the page, I've created the four versions listed above. As I worked out the board, I found that there are a great deal more connection points, and a higher chance for there to not be the choke points (i.e. Iceland, Indonesia) so that you can blockade it and build up and build up and build up.... What do you all think? -- [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:53, 4 June 2009 (UTC) :Beautiful maps! They look so "game board-y". :I always imagined Russia a bit more dismembered, like it is in MrX8's sketch up above. Hence the anti-Russian bias that the Snorists found. So I would put Novgorod-Petrograd in with the Baltic; and Qazaqstan and possibly one or two other Turkic republics in with Turkestan. Also, I imagined Manchuria as consisting of Manchuria, Russian Primorye, and the Russo-Japanese condominium all mashed together; Beihanguo would then be part of China. But that's just what was in my head when I first made the list. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:45, 4 June 2009 (UTC) ::I'll default to you and have no qualms changing it -- what do you think of the different connection points I suggested? I've printed off a copy of this and am going to play it this weekend (إن شاء الله) with the different connection points, and hopefully decide which ones I like. ::Let me know if you would like me to change it. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:15, 4 June 2009 (UTC) :::Ha! I do like the idea of more connection points - a possible symbol of the IB nations' greater "interconnectedness". Let us know how the games go. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:57, 5 June 2009 (UTC) :::: I sooooo wish I were able to give some reliable feedback other than "Those maps are pretty." (Which they are). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:25, 5 June 2009 (UTC) :::::Have you never played Risk? It's a great deal of fun -- and strategy. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:53, 5 June 2009 (UTC) :::::: Once, I think. About three decades ago. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:30, 6 June 2009 (UTC) :I just had a question and one teensy nitpick. I was wondering if the Sudan and Ethiopia could be rolled together to balance out Africa; I mean Southern Africa is huge. Another question; would you say the map is mainly based on geograhpy than ethnic lines? I was just wondering because looking at Risk; it seems their map is purely geographic areas. Misterxeight 18:32, 5 June 2009 (UTC) ::My map is roughly the states as they are here, but clumped together (mostly) in larger groupings. I think you made your comments before I updated the map -- with the new map and adjusting of sizes of Sudan, Chinese Africa and Kongo and South Africa, what do you think? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:17, 5 June 2009 (UTC) One other thing -- does everyone like the colors? Or should I make South America more red? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:57, 5 June 2009 (UTC) :Me, I think South America appears too close in colour to Asia. Perhaps a series of reds darker than Africa's colours? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:02, 6 June 2009 (UTC) For the actual game, I've just thought, wouldn't this be interesting if it were a scroll of some sort that would be unfurled? (the edges would have little weights in them to hold it down. What do you think? (I'm just thinking something uniquely IB.) --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:30, 5 June 2009 (UTC) :I like the idea of a limited edition scroll Hazard game, but I think hard cardboard would be the norm. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:26, 6 June 2009 (UTC) ::I've played a different game (Railway Rivals, I think it was called) on a board like that that unrolled. Very different, and it allowed for playing the same game on new territory maps, but after a while in the tube it came in, the boards got so used to being rolled up that they wouldn't stay unrolled. What I mean is, it might be different, but it might get impractical after a bit. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:32, 6 June 2009 (UTC) :As far as other comments go, I've often wondered about dividing the ''oceans'' up into zones too, bigger than the land territories and each one connected to some part of coastline (i.e. no midoceanic zones), and introduce some more fluid movement rules allowing you to move troops between any ocean zones you have adjoining coastline of, and allow for the possible interdiction of your troop movements by other players who control adjoining coastal territories. But that might get complicated, and I have only the vaguest idea how to actually make that playable by casual players. Still, perhaps it's something to think about? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:32, 6 June 2009 (UTC) ::For that, you might have to introduce some kind of naval game pieces -- can't just have massive armies trooping across oceans without boats! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:02, 6 June 2009 (UTC) A question: Why was [[Bornei-Filipinas]] changed to "Indonesia"? I don't think the name Indonesia even appears in IB anywhere. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:02, 6 June 2009 (UTC) :The name came from my original list. I assumed that ''Indonesia'' was the name for the whole region in IB, based on [http://cinduworld.tripod.com/seasia_in_ib.htm Roger Mills' website]. The area is more than Bornei-Filipinas, after all - it's Mazapahit, Srivijaya, Aceh, etc. etc. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:26, 6 June 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Hazard- Manchuria (Candidate).PNG|right|thumb|100px|A Manchurian candidate]] I don't want to be the jerk here, but this is what I had in mind for Manchuria. :No -- not being a jerk, just making your point. and no worries -- I just don't know that I could see it taking in all of Primorye. I'll think about it (and probably go along with your suggestion, to tell you the truth.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:26, 8 June 2009 (UTC) :I've looked up Manchuria on the ever-true Wikipedia, and picked the definition of Manchuria that fit more or less with what I had in mind, but is closer to your candidate. What do you think, Ben? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:41, 8 June 2009 (UTC) ::Purely aesthetically, I prefer the look of the Japan with a little more mainland territory. I also like the slightly larger Manchuria, without that big thumb sticking down into its middle. But does the addition or lack of that bit of land NE of Corea affect how Japan plays in the game?[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:50, 9 June 2009 (UTC) :::I don't think it does, and I agree with you both. Giving the condominium area to Japan highlights a big difference in the world IB, if nothing else. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:54, 9 June 2009 (UTC) ==Connection Points, Redux== <gallery> Image:Hazardconpts1.jpg|connection points v1 Image:Hazardconpts2.jpg|connection points v2 Image:Hazardconpts3.jpg|connection points v3 Image:Hazardfinal.jpg|Tentative scenario </gallery> I'm leaning toward something like 2 or three. What do you all think? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:32, 8 June 2009 (UTC) :It seems three has more connecting lines, and I think that might make more sense. I like how South America connects to Polynesia, too. Not a major complaint, but the connecting lines are kind of easy to confuse with the border lines, especially between SE Asia and Australasia. Can the borders be made with a dotted line or something quite distinct from the connecting lines? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:01, 8 June 2009 (UTC) ::Aside the dashed line -- did you have something in mind? I'm open to suggestions -- I only put in the ocean borders because Hazard has a lot more island territories, and I wanted those clear -- in Risk, they're virtually disregarded as a place to fight over. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] :The amended country game board with altered colours and labels looks really spiffy. Can't wait to see it all put together! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:01, 8 June 2009 (UTC) ::I've made some changes to the sea-borders and to the connector lines. What say ye? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:41, 8 June 2009 (UTC) :::I says they looks muckle spiffier now![[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:45, 9 June 2009 (UTC) ==Rules== Have you thought much more about how the rules might be different? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:01, 8 June 2009 (UTC) :I've thought of :#making it a rule to declare a capital and to have a penalty if you should lose your capital, effective until you re-captured it. :#using a card from "Castle Risk" where you decide one territory where you have a "fifth column" that you can bring once in a time of need, but making it so it's not the same territory as your capital. :Dunno...what do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:26, 8 June 2009 (UTC) ::What sort of penalties? Perhaps if a certain number is rolled on the dice, a peripheral territory could be lost to the enemy? :::I was thinking more like this: If your capital is captured, you have a 1/3 (or something) reduction on reinforcements for 3 turns (or something) until a government in exile can re-assert itself, possibly with a -1 army reduction until the capital is recaptured. ::On the other hand, what positive effects does having a capital offer? :::Maybe something like controlling the continent on which your capital is located gives you a +2 army reinforcement? ::I like the fifth column idea. What would happen if an enemy took that territory before the player could use his fifth column? :::Typically, in Castle Risk, I would whip out my fifth column either when I was attacking from that territory and needed a boost, or when my opponent was attacking that territory and it was critical I win. You receive the number of reinforcements the number of traded cards is at at that time, so it pays to sit on it until later in the game. ::Would it transfer to the conqueror, or would they escape to another of the original player's territories [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:56, 9 June 2009 (UTC) :::They would actually remain imbedded until you could recapture the territory, essentially, and, somewhat obviously, they were only usable once. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:15, 9 June 2009 (UTC) On the idea of having a capital city, I found an Italian version of the game, S.P.Q.Risiko, that seems to have city game pieces. Might be interesting to look into this as a resource. It seems to be a little more complex than the "seize all the capitals to win" version called Capital Risk. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:51, 9 June 2009 (UTC) :Interesting -- not that I could get my hands on an italian set, but I could see a particular piece on the board to serve that purpose. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:28, 9 June 2009 (UTC) ::Actually, I just found the reference at Gameboardgeek. There are English rules here: http://www.boardgamegeek.com/filepage/28731 [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:22, 10 June 2009 (UTC) ==Box Design== Any thoughts yet as to packaging and box design? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:51, 9 June 2009 (UTC) :Possibly a scroll -- but most likely a box. With a quote from you along the lines of, "Cor! World Domination in a box?! Unthinkable!" and one from Geoff Sessions, "Yet another gaulish attempt to put their tomfoolery out there -- I wouldn't be caught dead playing it Larry, because you start playing it and next you know you're being visited by them Blue Martians!" --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:22, 9 June 2009 (UTC) Talk:Star Wanderers, Season One 10056 53665 2008-08-20T14:57:41Z BoArthur 2 /* Expectations */ ==Expectations== I expect the crew of Star Wanderers to come to terms with their current situation in the next episode, putting a number of them into Statis Pods for long-term storage, getting the rest of the crew set-up for long-term storage, and in the mean-time setting up hydroponics to feed everyone while getting some of the space station construction equipment readied to harvest material to fuel the ship. That being said, there's going to be one episode where they're grilling Professor Espinoza to make sure that there aren't any sleeper agents among the crew. Mixed with this episode are the efforts of the other crew to try and triangulate their position in the galaxy by using Quazars to see where, and possibly when they are. Once they've realized they can't find anything to guide them back to Earth, they have to make the best of a horrific situation. The computer's artificial intelligence is fried, and the only way to get themselves moderately functional is to clone Korey the Kawar's intellect and put it into the computer system, and re-teach it how to activate the systems. This works to great success, but it's painstaking to teach him operations. Fortunately, things like the Statis Pods are on independent back-ups. This is going to be slow-going, so your suggestions of how to make it interesting (anyone) will be helpful. They're going to have to rebuild themselves up as far as fuel and picking a g2 star (like ours) to go to, hopefully finding a planet supporting life. I expect them to be en route to the g2 by episode 10, so we're going to gloss over a lot of it, and we may be on the way by episode 5 just to keep the audience interested. What do you think? Suggestions? : Okay, so this series essentially is setting up a situation very much like '''Lost in Space''' and '''Star Trek: Voyager''' and '''Space: 1999''' with maybe a bit of '''Farscape''' as well as '''Starlost'''. Reminds me a bit of a failed Canadian series as well, about a ship with five cloned crewmembers looking for a home for a gigantic gene bank for the human race. But I digress... : You've established this big ship, full of people (although a fair number are in stasis, if I read you right), lost somewhere in the galaxy, right? And because the ship was sabotaged, it will take a long time to even figure out where they are or how to get home. : The first question that comes to my mind is ''"What is the galaxy like?"'' Is it composed of primitive races with stone axes and a few godlike transcendants who barely notice our heroes? Are there ruins everywhere, indicating somebody or something smashed interstellar civilizations into extinction (shades of <u>Revelation Space</u> and the Wolves, eh?)? Are there no other sentient life forms left, just remnants here and there (like <u>Red Dwarf</u> but not played for laughs)? Are we talking monsters of the week? A soul-suppressing galactic empire that never developed the Y-D Drive? Have some godlike aliens stage-managed the situation of the ''Erebus One'' to accomplish some strange goal? Perhaps the defeat of their ancient foe (Vorlons/Arisians versus Shadows/Eddoreans anyone?)? Perhaps the ship has traveled forward in time thousands of years--so that humanity is already out among the stars and have fallen into a Dark Age, or been conquered by someone, or are extinct? Or maybe they awaken a species that needs hosts to inhabit/eat, and so must lead these dangerous creatures away from Earth? Or is the galaxy just very, very weird--with habitable worlds few and far between, those few nearly always inhabited by something dangerous? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:22, 19 August 2008 (UTC) ::Well, as for the galaxy itself, it won't be discussed if they're actually in the Milky Way somewhere or lost entirely to some far-distant galaxy. They suspect it's not even the Milky Way, that somehow they were thrown out of the local cluster of galaxies even, because there are no Quazars that they can draw triangulation from, but we as viewers won't ever know for sure, just like the people of the show. ::I see there being habitable worlds, however, I think the technology will also vary in height. What I'm seeing as the plot is this group of humanity, realizing they're cut off and may never again see the rest of humanity are going to do what they were sent to do--colonize. They're going to strike off and find a world--Earth-sized but orbiting a gas giant in a wide orbit so that they don't suffer from the radiation. Because the gas-giant is triple Jupiter's size, it actually gives off a glow--so there's some light, even when they transit behind it. ::They're going to eventually land on this planet and colonize a continent that is relatively uninhabited, and far away from the native societies that they see on the other continents, hoping that they can at least regroup until they find a better world, and then abandon this new planet. They will build a space station to facilitate transit of goods from the world, allowing for a station society (the space station is in pieces in the cargo-hold of Erebus) and a world society. The world society will maintain high-tech, but will be "gearing down" so that they can build up the necessary industry. ::The natives will be human sized and shaped...but more simian in nature (fur, crepuscular (dusk/dawn activity, mostly). They will be much stronger, and have a different emotional sense than the humans, which will cause some friction as they come to terms with each other. Think 13th century Europe for the tech level, if that helps. ::They won't actually encounter the natives until some time later this season...I'm seeing them having to build the station through season one, and when rations start running low, and hydroponics won't cut it anymore, they start looking to the lush world below, with the life below being discovered at the last episode, with someone (or several) being taken captive by the natives. (This series is going to somewhat parallel C.J. Cherryh's Foreigner series...but not enough that you'd notice.) ::: A very interesting set-up and plan. Quite different from other space-based series indeed! Might I suggest the term "Abo" for the natives, from "aborigine"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:54, 19 August 2008 (UTC) ::::To add some racial tension, I may well have that actually '''''be''''' their name, but the xenophobic part of the humans who choose to stay on-station will take it for Aborigine, and make it somewhat of an epithet. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:57, 20 August 2008 (UTC) File:Hazard World, Prototype.jpg 10057 53652 2008-08-18T21:17:32Z Misterxeight 192 The Travelers 10058 60028 2009-06-17T16:58:59Z Misterxeight 192 /* Plot */ '''''The Travelers''''' is one of the top rated shows of Greece, one of the most popular shows across Southern Europe, and is finally being seen in as places as far away as East Asia, Western Europe, and the Americas. Technically it is the continuation of the 2004 hit " ", which was loosely based on Brom Stocker's ''Lord Vorlock''. The order the protagonists belong to it a fictional faction within Christianity clearly based off the real [[The Angelici|Angelici]]. ==Plot== The story follows 5 main characters who "travel" throughout the world destroying evil wherever they find it. These five are the last known members of the ''Lions of Constantinople'', a secret religious order who both protected Orthodoxy from the western Crusaders and Turkish an Arab Muslims. Once the last of the Byzantine Empire falls, they set up base within Moscow, as well as bringing precious, divinely-imbued objects with them. It's said that up until AD 330 under Constantinople a "form" of a Great Evil (never explicitly called the devil but strongly implied) resided, spreading havoc. It was allegedly the source of many natural disasters, and the reason the pagan tribes of Thrace tried to invade the Byzantine Empire. When Constantine set up shop within the newly-founded city, he gave 8 knights and one leader the task of ridding it. The night before Constantine the Great gave the men this task, he had a dream at which Constantine was back at Milvian Bridge, though there was no sign of life other than his own. An Angel met him and he was brought to a cavern under his city. There he saw the face of the Great Beast, which was said to haunt Constantine till his last breath. Finally the Angel broke His silence, telling the emperor that if the city is to flourish, he must rid the land of the abomination. He gave The Emperor a sword within in his dream saying to find Brave-and-Pious souls who would take up arms to subdue it and bring the thing to a more secure location. Constantine woke up with the sword in his right hand. Shocked deeply, Constantine's most loyal of subjects were ordered to Constantine's private quarters; almost servants, slaves, and bodybuards dismissed. After a speech Constantine told the men about what God has planned fort them, and that they should gather their things immediately. Talk:British railroads 10059 53851 2008-08-31T05:16:30Z Elemtilas 7 ==Chunnel?== Is it? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:50, 21 August 2008 (UTC) : I hope so. I am (somewhat desultorily) working on a story where one of the main characters takes a train from Paris to London via a tunnel. Unfortunately, I don't know what the storyline actually is, or where the guy is really heading. Perhaps I should post what I've got thus far here and everyone else can help take the story where it will... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:56, 21 August 2008 (UTC) ::Part of me wants to say that it doesn't exist there because of the fractious nature of [[France]], and the fact that it's such a sink-hole of Euros and Pounds *here* makes me wonder if it would still be open *there*. ::However, I'm okay to accept a Fiat or Ukaz, or whatever. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:13, 21 August 2008 (UTC) :::Here's a wild idea: since IB has impractical oddities like a Nicaragua canal and an International Date Line that cuts off portions of mainland North America, what about a tunnel in a different spot? Going through Armorica, connecting to Ireland via the Isle of Man, somthing of that nature. Given the technical sorts of discussions recently going on at Conculture, however, I can understand if this is too crazy to be realistic. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:36, 22 August 2008 (UTC) :::: OK. No chunnel, then? I guess it can be a matter of IB fiction! That's OK -- the story's set in a fictional IB, so the existence of a chunnel doesn't need to rely on a real IB chunnel. If that makes any sense? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:15, 22 August 2008 (UTC) ::::I like the Idea of an "odd tunnel"; but remember, Armorica is much nearer France than England and the Chunnel is at the narrowest point. I had been presuming a "Eurostar" that wasn't called that, but was an extension of the TGV. The L&NWR/FKB/EI might have a Môn-Dun Laoghaire Tunnel, which has been discussed here; then we could have Euston to Heuston (?!) Another possibility is Harwich to Hoek van Holland to connect BS to the GER. --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 07:55, 22 August 2008 (UTC) :::Again, that's just kind of been my feel on the issue. Maybe that's what the FK and France blew their money on during the 1960's? Instead of Concorde, that is. I don't really have an objection to the Chunnel, and I think it would be interesting to have a TGV connection from Dubhlinn and Edinburg to the rest of Europe. I just hadn't thought that would be a going concern so much--you know, the laid-back attitude of IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:06, 22 August 2008 (UTC) "I hope so. I am (somewhat desultorily) working on a story where one of the main characters takes a train from Paris to London via a tunnel. Unfortunately, I don't know what the storyline actually is, or where the guy is really heading. Perhaps I should post what I've got thus far here and everyone else can help take the story where it will... " Did you finish it? And was it about IB? Misterxeight 01:41, 28 August 2008 (UTC) : No, actually I just have the initial scene set. I was thinking that, if there's some interest among folks hereabouts, it would make for an interesting group project. Kind of like how we do conlang relays, people could take turns telling the story of what happens next. It doesn't have to be Pulitzer Prize winning prose, just a fun sideline. : And, yes, it's about IB. Or rather, an alt-history IB. The point of departure seems to be somewhere during early GWII where everything goes awry. : If there's any interest in this kind of thing, I'll make an article containing what there is of the story and we can see where it takes us! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:46, 30 August 2008 (UTC) :: As in Germany/Italy/Japan winning GWII? Or Germany/China/Ethiopia/Hungary winning? Misterxeight 13:57, 30 August 2008 (UTC) ::: Germany/France at least. I don't know who else won. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:13, 30 August 2008 (UTC) :::: This sounds cool. What are you going to call it? Misterxeight 00:21, 31 August 2008 (UTC) ::::: The working title is "[[Seat Twenty-Seven]]". Take a look. I'll be interested to see if anyone cares to help us find out a little more about this aspect of IB! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 05:16, 31 August 2008 (UTC) Talk:Games 10060 53685 2008-08-21T21:51:25Z Elemtilas 7 Perhaps some of those items on the list should be placed under sports, rather than games? Hibercrosse is the national sport of New France, after all! Cricket and basketball are both sports as well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:51, 21 August 2008 (UTC) File:HAZARD tokens.jpg 10061 53696 2008-08-22T20:26:27Z Zahir 35 Tokens for the game HAZARD Tokens for the game HAZARD File:Yankov Yan-22.PNG 10062 54374 2008-09-18T21:43:03Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Yankov Yan-22.PNG]]": [[Category:Military]] Russian jet fighter [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Military]] Yan-22 Orel 10063 58049 2009-03-05T23:12:32Z Geoff 193 changed stolen engine to blueprints per conculture discussion; deprop [[Image:Yankov_Yan-22.PNG|thumb|300px|right|Yan-22 Orel jet fighter]] Despite a clear [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] technological advantage when it comes to aviation, the [[Russia|Russian Empire/Russian Federation]] was actually one of the first nations to deploy a jet fighter. Rumours of the development of a revolutionary new aeroplane engine by the Sokol military aircraft company had been coming in from Russian spies in the [[CSDS]] and [[Mali]] since the early 1980s, and the Russian high command was worried. However, the Dalmatian Civil War broke out in 1987, and in the chaos that ensued, the Russians saw their chance. In one of the world's greatest espionage coups, Russian agents managed in 1988 to steal a very complete set of blueprints for the engine intended for the Spretu Mk.I and smuggle them all the way back to St. Petersburg for study. With their top aviation engineers poring over the blueprints, the [[White Council]] tasked both the [[LaGG]] and [[Yankov]] design bureaux to come up with a new Russian jet fighter built around the new engine that they had acquired the design for. However, just after this, the whole [[SNOR|Snorist]] system began to unravel. LaGG's integrated, entirely new design apparently disappeared in the upheavals that followed the end of the SNOR regime. Several wildly divergent purported designs for the "lost LaGG jet" have surfaced in recent years, but it is unknown whether any of these represent the actual proposal. However, the [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]]-based [[Yankov]] team were somewhat insulated from the worst of the troubles by that republic's continuing SNORist government, and continued to work on their simpler design. The Yankov design was basically a rebuild of an older Yan-2 training aircraft. The pilot was moved forward into the old engine compartment, and the new jet engine was piggybacked on top of the aeroplane. This "engine-amidships" layout had some advantages, notably that the centrally-located centre of gravity aided manoeuverability. However, the most obvious drawback was the likelihood of a pilot bailing out directly into the jet's air intake; the Yankov design team got around this by installing a rocket-assisted ejection seat for the pilot. The other main drawback of this design - lack of visibility to the rear - can not be so easily worked around, however. The neo-Snorist Chelyabinsk government, in a fit of pro-[[SNOR]] thumbing their noses at the rest of the world, decided to give the name "Orel" to the new jet fighter – this is the Russian word for "Eagle", an obvious Snorist reference. Yankov has sold the new jet all over the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], and also to some of the other former Snorist states; however, supply problems and ideological reasons have prompted some (notably [[Oltenia]] and [[Turkestan]]) to develop their own jet aircraft, either instead or as well. [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Category:Turkestan Military 10064 53713 2008-08-23T15:44:44Z Geoff 193 categorising [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Ibrahim Enver.JPG 10065 55393 2008-11-01T23:32:40Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category: Turkestan in Pictures]] Ibrahim Enver 10066 63183 2009-11-06T04:14:36Z Geoff 193 cat [[Image:Ibrahim_Enver.JPG|thumb|300px|right|Ibrahim Enver]] Ibrahim Enver was a [[Turkey|Turkish]] general who was Minister of War of that nation until the close of the [[First Great War]]. He was a noted [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] and is one of [[Turkestan]]'s national heroes. In 1918 he was dismissed from his post in accordance with the peace treaty that the [[Ottoman Empire]] was forced to sign. He arrived in [[Turkestan]] later that year, ostensibly to negotiate a settlement to the ongoing revolt in [[Turkestan]], which would have resulted in the maintenance of [[Russia|Russian]] sovereignty in the region, but a greater autonomy for the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] peoples. However, upon arrival he immediately abandoned any pretence of neutrality and set about organising and training the fighters of the [[Basmaçı Revolt|Basmaçı]] uprising. He quickly became a crucial agent of cooperation between the diverse Basmaçı groups, establishing a permanent revolutionary council in the central city of [[Buxara]]. By mid-1919, the situation was such that even those groups who would not speak to each other would talk to him, and as they fought together, Enver was able to forge the beginnings of Turkestani unity. Some measure of neutrality, if not actual cooperation, had already been achieved between the [[Islam|Muslim]] Basmaçı leader [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]] and the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] [[Mar Addaıjan II]], and Enver was able to build on this and forge a unity of purpose that would long outlive him. As he had been a general before he was a government minister, Enver knew how to fight a war. Under his leadership the Basmaçı became a real fighting force, and because of the way they were able to work together, even the full might of the Russian Imperial Army was hard pressed to gain back much ground in the short window between the end of the [[First Great War]] and the beginning of the Russian Civil War. Central Asian unity was something the Russians had never had to deal with before, and both they and the Turkestanis themselves found out that it was a potent force. Enver was killed in a Russian surprise counterattack on the city of Yası in 1921. He was so respected by the Turkestanis that his death was one of the deciding factors in the decision not to continue the war to try to liberate all of [[Qazaqstan]]. The rotating position of Host/Chairman of the [[Qurultaı|National Qurultaı]] became known as the "Enver" in his honour and memory. Today, Enver is one of the greatest national heroes of [[Turkestan]], with monuments to him all over the country and numerous parks, public buildings and other facilities named after him. Among these are the ''Ibrahim Enver International Aerodrome'' in [[Buxara]], and the ''Ibrahim Enver Military Academy'' in Yası. [[Category:People]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] Horse Slalom 10067 58333 2009-03-15T12:30:56Z Geoff 193 link Horse Slalom is one of the events of the [[Central Asian Games]]. It has elements of *here's [[Wikipedia:Dressage|dressage]] and [[Wikipedia:National Hunt|equestrian steeplechase]] events; it is basically an obstacle course for horses. There will be a number of fences to jump, artificial "rivers" to ford, artificial "tree branches" to duck under, footwork obstacles and slalom-type obstacles which necessitate the rider weaving between a series of poles at high speed. The [[Moghul National Realm]] win this competition more often than not, though [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], [[Turkey]] and [[Turkestan]] also have good national teams. [[Category:Central Asian sports]] Circuiting 10068 56396 2009-01-22T04:47:11Z Geoff 193 deprop Circuiting is another sport of the [[Central Asian Games]]. It is similar to [[Horse Slalom]], but typically takes place over a longer distance, and has the addition of targets to shoot at. There are two versions of this sport: one using bow and arrows to shoot at the targets, the second variant using a sport rifle. Time penalties are added for inaccurate shooting in a complex system of calculation; however, it is usually better to be fast than to bullseye every target. Men and women are eligible to compete in both types of circuiting, though in separate Men's and Women's competitions. [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Geoff.JPG 10069 53731 2008-08-24T17:02:29Z Geoff 193 Geoff [[Category:Us]] Geoff [[Category:Us]] File:Pic magazine cover.JPG 10071 53736 2008-08-25T04:07:18Z Elemtilas 7 New World magazine cover. New World magazine cover. Would You Do It Again? 10072 64268 2010-05-13T19:09:49Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Pic_magazine_cover.JPG|thumb|200px|Magazine cover art.]] <center>Partie y Chos Nustoer: yn gouts new pery touth Cambrea!<br> PCN: a new voice for all of Kemr!</center> Gwen watched the clouds cross the sky through the tall window of the living room. It was raining heavily in Dunregei, a quiet little Dúnein town in the south of Kemr near the mouth of Avona le Dam — the Ox River or "Avon" River as the English call it. It was a lovely part of southern Britain by anyone's reckoning. And far, far away from the violence and heated political speeches the Troubles brought to the rest of Kemr. It was also the town where y Vleden Rampent were located. Y Vleden, or the bloody Wolves as their English neighbours call them, were one of the most active Chos Nustoer cells, or guilds, in the Province of Dúnein — accounted terrorists by some, they were patriots to others. She smiled. By all accounts, ‘active' truly wasn't the best word for it — y Vleden had burnt six English families out of their houses and terrorised another dozen this year alone; they'd taken part in eight large political rallies over the last four years; and they assumed a rather prominent role in London's Victoria Station bombing in 1992. ‘The Wolves' was, by all accounts, a name the English used to great effect when frightening their children when they'd been naughty. The rain hadn't let up all day. She smacked the wooden arm of her chair. "Look Arty, I say it can be done!" "I don't know, Gwen, I just don't know..." Arthur, the tierens, or guild chief, of y Vleden had become a careful man in the six years since Victoria Station. Too careful in Gwen's forthright opinion, although she admired her chief and close friend very much. "Oh, come on! Surely you're not going soft on us Arty!? We spent a quarter of a million on this piece, a veu charatheck — it's the answer to all our prayers!" Arthur considered this silently: Gwen was perhaps a little too extreme in some of her thinking. Perhaps some of the imbalance could be blamed on that English yngrupó — that bloody gang who raped and murdered her sister when they were in London several years ago. She was just a girl then, and that violence had affected her more profoundly than she let on or was generally known; and perhaps even more than Gwen would admit to herself. Even so, as their group's nauigeors, or guide, she was a sound tactician and rather brilliant at getting done whatever needed doing. Of course, more often than not she did it her own way when you got right down to it! For example, it had been Gwen's idea to buy a small atomic device from a patriotic group in Germany not at all unlike y Vleden themselves. Of course, the Germans were not exactly thrilled at the idea of selling the piece — the Germans invented the thing, after all, and their military held almost all the atomic bombs in the world — but the sight of two hundred and fifty thousand pounds in crisp notes of the Federated Kingdom (not a single shilling of which was Kemrese or Dumnonian, it might be added) and Gwen's sweet talk, smooth as new milk, easily convinced them. And we, y Vleden Rampent, were the proud new owners of one small atomic device. Danke schoen and welcome to the Atomic Club, a Chambrea charathemend. "Perhaps, Gwen...you do seem to have a knack for getting the job done. This mad scheme of yours – I still don't see exactly how we're going to get that - that thing - past the Willies' border guard. They've not yet forgotten Victoria Station, you mark my words. And what's more, Cos Nustoer has stirred up a bit of ‘trouble' in every major city in Kemr. The English can't help but take notice!" That ‘thing' sat in the corner of the room. A two man force of inconceivable terror in a black box. If we set it off now, we'd lay waste to southern Dúnein. In a few days, we would set it off in central London, for that was Gwen's "mad scheme", and lay waste the heart of Saxon England. And then...wouldn't it be easy as you please to push them back into the sea that brought them to our island? "Ah, and won't it be easy, Arty a veu charatheck? What with all the Troubles hereabouts, the Willies' only concern will be watching the border, making sure nothing spills over the Fence." "I suppose." Arthur paused a while, watching the rainwater cascade off the thatch. "Bloody weather." That was old Davy Smith, always complaining. "You complain too much, Davy," said Gwen. "You've always complained that the mission is too big. If we pull it off you'll say the bloody mushroom cloud is too bloody small!" Arthur liked Davy in spite of his dour moods. "Right. Well, we've spent the money — and the expence has nearly broken us — we might as well get our money's worth. Let's do it then!" Davy couldn't resist one more complaint: "Huh. Broke, eh?" Y Vleden stared out the window at the ceaseless rain. A young mother and her toddlers sang happily and splashed in the mud puddles in the lane. <center>***</center> <center>Tu et Partie Chos Nustoer: cantifachiomus le labor!<br> You and PCN: let's get the job done!</center> It was raining steadily on the day of departure. Of the dozen or so Wolves in Dunregei, only Arthur and Gwen would take the personal risk of entering England with the bomb. Arthur got the old motorcar lent by Dr. Johnson in motion and headed for the border — Lla Ffens, or The Fence, as it's commonly known. The din of the old Morris Minor could easily be heard by the Willies, the English border guard, well in advance of its arrival at the border station. "Well now, Taffy, and isn't it a fine day for motoring?" "I love it — Saxon wit! It's been raining a bloody fortnight and he says it's a fine day!" "At least it's dampened you scallywags and your unrest! How many Welsh cities have ye lot torched? Legionhead? Exeter? Glastonbury?" The Saxon penchant for using the English names grated a bit on the nerves, but Arthur had practised controlling his temper. "Those Coney buggers... Look, yer honours, I'm just aimin to get away from all that for a spell is all." The guard looked at his papers for a brief moment. "Ah, well now. Welcome to the bosom of Mother England, Taffy me chap! Don't let the Coney buggers get thee!" ‘Coney bugger', that was Saxon for Cos Nusteor operative. Just the way coneys evaded the hound, so these patriots evaded the gendarmes and police of both Kemr and England. Anyway, for whatever reason, the guard had lost interest in tormenting Arthur and had waved him across, counterfeit papers and all. " ‘Bloody weather' old Davy said. Huh!" Gwen had spent three days in an old boat with her cargo stowed against the rain. She had sailed halfway across the British Sea, over towards the Arvorec Islands, and back again to avoid the English Coast Guard. If they caught her and discovered the contents of her box, they'd likely execute her on sight. Or they might do worse things to her, she thought darkly. Gwen pulled into the rendezvous place in the dead of yet another rainy night. "Wet enough for you, eh Gwen?" "Ah, bugger this wet, Arty, and blow it out the wrong end of the sailor's hornpipe and right up an old sow's arse. I've spent three bloody days bailing water out of your daft cousin's "yacht". I ought to politely introduce that lousy git to me own two fists for sending us out in that old washtub!" "Well, washtub or no, she's gotten you around the Coast Guard." They hauled up their cargo into the motorcar without further talk. In London, a policeman came up to them and demanded to see their papers. "Well! What a day for a tour of London, eh Welshman?" "Ah, it's no bad day at all your grace, tis a lovely day for motoring." "Don't get snippy with me, Taffy. Sure even a feckin Tarker as thyself can see it's pourin with rain!" "Bloody Saxon—" "Peace, Gwen!" "Alright, on yer way, yer smartarse Welsh bastards of washerwomen." "That was a close snip Arty old friend!" Gwen was in an excitable mood, as she always was after a close scrape with English police. "That berk took a good long look at my papers, Gwen. And I used your right name — ah, gods and saints!" "Now, don't fret yourself over it, Arty, he probably liked the look of your picture is all! Wink, wink, nudge, nudge and all that rubbish!" "Woman, you are an old badger!" The night was spent positioning the device in one of the locations their scouts had staked out earlier — an old empty warehouse near Parliament. They began the job of connecting the wires and setting the switches. Arthur swore: "Sweet Jesus, Mary and Joseph, that's an awful mess of wires and such!" "And don't you touch none of em, Arty; or we'll be taken clean to Heaven's shining city on a mushroom cloud as quick as those devils out there drop straight into Satan's back garden." Several dark and tense hours were spent connecting the wires and setting the right switches. "Daft buggers! ‘Instruction manual included' they said! ‘Clear and easy to understand' they said! They could have given us it in some civil tongue — Saxon even! ‘Unterricht fuer Verknuepfung' my old sow's eight tits! What's that load of German rubbish then, eh?" "Means ‘Connecting Instructions', Arty. Take it easy lad! This is simple as you please." "It'd better be right, mein freunde. If it doesn't blow up right, the Guild will dock your wages til the thing is all paid for!" <center>***</center> "Come on Gwen, it's getting light. I've put the motorcar three blocks up. The second set of counterfeit papers are under the floorboard. Two days from now this place will look like Paris in ‘46; and I for one don't want to see about a tour package." As they came towards an alley, two policemen rounded the corner of the next street. "Just what we need, Gwen!" "Ah now, don't fret yourself, Arty. We're bound to see coppers in town — just stands to reason, eh?" Smiling wickedly, she linked her arm in his and added: "Besides, what have we, two innocent tourists, done to warrant their attention?" One policeman looked at a paper in his hand. There was a sharp whistle and the two policemen were pounding along the pavements. "That's the one — the Coney bugger! Stop where you are, Taffy, and don't move a muscle!" Suddenly, as they breasted the alley, Arthur shoved Gwen into it. "Run Gwen!" "Gods and saints Arty...!" "Run Gwen charathecka, and don't look back!" Gwen paused for a brief, eternal seeming second staring at Arthur as he turned to face the policemen. Gwen fled into the dark alley. Arthur charged the policemen and easily knocked the first one straight through a shop window — glass scattered everywhere accompanied by shocked and fearful screaming. He continued his mad charge. "That's League rules, you Willie berk!" The other policeman stopped, whipped out a telescoping baton, sidestepped Arthur cleanly and brought the baton knob straight up into Arthur's throat; downing him with no more than a blood muffled gurgle. "Oh ho! That's Grame's rules yer stupid Coney bastard; as in Grame, Metropolitan Police, captain of! Oi ave certain ‘friends' up Scotland Yard way oo'll be very interested in talkin wiv thee. And p'raps fittin yer wiv a short length of rope, eh? Ain't that right, Taffy?" He tightened his grip on Arthur and took him away. Gwen didn't look back once, knowing that to look back when being chased would invite all sorts of unseen paving stones to trip her up. The alley turned and opened out onto the street near the motorcar. She slowed as she approached the street, appearing calm. No coppers in sight. Good. Get in the car and be off with you quick, Gwen old gal. Don't think about Arty. Gods and saints don't think about Arty. Until you're well away from here. <center>***</center> "Hurrah the conquering hero!" "Anyone for English Toast?" "It's up the long ladder with Parliament and down the short rope with the Queen!" Such cheers and high spirits greeted Gwen in the pub in Dunregei upon her return from England. Much of Kemr was dancing in the streets and singing for joy. It seemed that by teatime the whole nation would rise up and push the Bloody Saxon back into the sea they came from fifteen hundred years ago. Hurrah. There was no chance of hiding her tears — both joyful over a successful mission and bitter on account of Arthur. No one could say for certain what had happened to him, but most suspected the police had already beaten him to death. "I say, Gwen, that was a bloody nice mushroom cloud, that was." Ah, dear old Davy Smith, and not a word of complaint. <center>***</center> <center>Partie y Chos Nustoer: yn veuteors ysplenduros pery Cambrea!<br> PCN: a bright future for Kemr!</center> "<i>Goueoldreus ty faoier-el di new, missus?</i>" The small but awestricken voice came from the vicinity of Gwen's knees. She slowly arose from the depths of her reverie. It's been forty years since the bomb that changed so many things. She recalled the trembling voice of the EBC newsreader as he read the account of the ‘bold terrorist bombing' of London, the ‘horrible slaying of our beloved Queen Diana and the Royal Family,' the ‘tragic deaths of so many of our countrymen' and the ‘cruel mass murder' of Parliament. Both the Pope of Rome and the Abbot-Patriarch condemned the murder of a Catholic monarch. She recalled the institution of martial law in England and the proclamation of a new English Commonwealth. She watched the grey flickering images on the big round screen of the old fashioned television in the pub as they read out the Chancellor's decree and publicly hanged Arthur, her tierens and caretheck — her closest friend. The English who were so recently quailing in terror of war with Kemr were now whooping for joy and howling for bloody revenge. This came in the form of a surprise invasion of Kemr; her country soon capitulated, and her own Province of Dúnein was ceded to England at the peace conference as the condition of withdrawal. Martial law lasted twenty years there, and the English had renamed it ‘Wessex'. The English chancellors took it as a personal responsibility to make life as hard as possible for those remaining in Dúnein. She recalled the forced Deportation of Recalcitrants, mostly fellow PCN guildsmen, and that twenty years of enforced ‘cultural reëducation' had turned the joyous children of Dúnein into little Saxons. They were compelled to speak English, sing English songs, wear English clothes, eat English food. She watched eight year old girls laugh at old women because they were foreign Welsh buggers. She watched old women cry. She cried with them. She recalled the Chancellor's formal proclamation of permanent exile to New Cambria in the South Seas issued to her by the newly formed English Commonwealth. She had been arrested as a Cos Nusteor operative — the bloody Saxon had cornered their Coney bugger — but they could not place her in London at the time of the bombing. She started a moment when she heard the girl question her in Kerno, the language of old Dúnein — now a dead language by all accounts — but the child's family had maintained their heritage even in exile. Ah, what price patriotism? "What's that dear child?" "Would you do it all again, missus? All of it?" A hundred questions and a thousand images of what might have been — of what should have been — paraded before her mind's eye: was it worth it? was the price too high? should I have done it at all? did I plan well enough? did I underestimate the English? did I overestimate us Kemrese? There was a long pause as Gwen watched the clouds of another world and another time pass unheedingly before her window. Her answer came eventually — a hoarse, barely audible whisper. "<i>Si.</i>" [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] [[Category:Organized Crime]] Pavelists 10073 55995 2008-12-18T18:35:30Z BoArthur 2 /* The Theory */ '''Pavelists''' are a dissident group of [[Catholicism|Byzantine Rite Catholics]] who espouse a conspiracy theory regarding the 1958 [[Pope|Papal Conclave]] that elected [[Pope Gregory XVIJ]]. No reputable historian adheres to their beliefs. ==The Theory== Father ''Nicodim Ionescu Gyr'' (1906-1958) was a charismatic and by all accounts brilliant theologian who gained a following within the Church during the 1950s as an advocate of Traditionalism, the rejection of Modernism, and of being a critic of any attempts to compromise with the [[Eastern Orthodox Church]], believing instead that the Orthodox Churches must "return to the fold." He himself was by all accounts a charming and gracious person despite his unyielding views. A [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] by birth, his reputation outside [[Romania]] has never been what some of his followers have claimed. What is certain is that he was under consideration (how serious is open to debate) to become Metropolitan Archbishop of [[Oltenia]] in 1958 when ''Pius XII'' died. Gyr traveled to the [[Papal States]] at that time, and was killed in a car accident. The theory claims that Gyr was assassinated by Oltenia's [[Securitate]] because he had in fact been elected Pope by the Conclave, taking as his name ''Paul VI''. His death, the theory goes, was in the interests of the both the [[SNOR]] as well as their puppet regimes such as the [[White Regency]], and also of the "Liberal Wing" of the Catholic Church. Evidence of this theory stems from several claims: * The assumption that Gyr was the leading candidate for the post of Metropolitan Archbishop of Oltenia and/or that he had already been confirmed to that position, or that Pius XII had been ready to confirm him into that post. * A newspaper report that white smoke, instead of black, was seen following one of the earlier ballots, prior to Gyr's death, but that the voting continued anyway. * Specific passages of letters sent by Gyr to friends and relatives while staying in [[Rome]], one of which specifically states that if elected he would take the name Paul VI (his brother always claimed this was a joke). * Widespread suspicion at the time of the accident which claimed Gyr's life, an accident judged "suspicious" by local authorities. (<i>Note: Securitate records of the time--indeed all such--are deliberately incomplete.</i>) * The supposed "mysterious deaths" of several key figures in the 1958 Conclave as well as local police investigating Gyr's death (this is disputed, since the list includes those very advanced in years as well as police officers killed in the line of duty or individuals who did not die until many years after these events). The theory itself was popularized in [[Louisianne]] in 1989, during the Conclave that elected [[Pope John XXIIJ]], in pamphlets put out by various [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snorist Groups]], many of them fairly radical. The authoriship of these pamphlets is unknown, nor is it entirely clear if they were written in Louisianne, since they also appeared at very nearly the same time in [[Italy]], [[France]], [[Kemr]] and [[Xliponia]] as well as [[Greece]]. It's also unclear why they became so popular in Louisianne, aside the armchair hobby of ''Complots'' (Conspiracy Theories) that pervades the country at large. ==The Movement== Post-Snorist Romania has undergone various upsets and crises, including debate over [[Transylvania]], Queen [[Elena I]]'s marriage and heir, virtual witch-hunts to discover Snorist sympathizers, etc. Sociologists claim this is one reason a loud minority has taken up the cause of "Pope Pavel the Martyr" as a focus for their dissatisfaction. In general, Pavelists are hostile to the Orthodox Church and suspicious of Rome. They distrust foreigners in general, Russians and Italians in particular, revering the Byzantine Rite as the purest form of Christianity. As a group, they tend to be extremely conservative, rejecting (among other things) freedom of religion, state-run schools, equal rights for women, [[Ecotopism]] and Socialism, gay rights, the [[League of Nations]] and Repulicanism. They favor [[PanRomanians|PanRomanianism]], Monarchy, censorship, and the teaching of a bizarre pseudo-science dubbed "creation science" as an "alternative" to evolutionary theory. Still, it would be misleading to imagine all Pavelists share these views. Many do not. The ''Society of Paul VI'', for example, are a fairly dignified group of conservative Catholics who nevertheless believe Gyr was indeed a legal pontiff, martyred for his faith. Books supporting the idea of Nicodim Gyr's election and assassination have sold in Romania supporting liberal as well as conservative points of view. It has even been hinted at in mainstream media such as episodes of the television show ''[[Abyss]]''. Others, however, have used Pavelism as an excuse or at least justification for violence such as vandalism and assault. Serial killers in Europe and North America have been believers in Pope Pavel and the novel ''[[The Columbus Journals]]'' included references to the theory. Some point to similarities between this death and the assassination of General Moderator [[James Wainwright]]. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:Would You Do It Again? 10074 53744 2008-08-25T19:03:21Z Elemtilas 7 Now, I must ask is this just a short story, is it a type of tract you'd see given out by Chos Nusteor? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:31, 25 August 2008 (UTC) : This is a short story, not CN advertising. I would strongly suspect that a story like this would be (illegally) reproduced (and perhaps lightly edited to eradicate any anti-CN sentiment) <i>in</i> a Cos Nustr tract. Probably not with the scary mushroom cloud, mind. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 19:03, 25 August 2008 (UTC) File:Rtc wen.png 10075 53746 2008-08-25T19:33:28Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Map of RTC in Wenedyk (to Jan's approve) Map of RTC in Wenedyk (to Jan's approve) File:Europa wen.png 10076 53747 2008-08-25T19:39:05Z Follow by white rabbit 77 Map of Europe in Wenedyk (to Jan's approve) Map of Europe in Wenedyk (to Jan's approve) File talk:Europa wen.png 10077 58938 2009-04-15T14:25:10Z Kyrmse 25 /* Any chance... */ Stunningly beautiful. Can't comment on the Wenedyk, though. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :I agree, this is just beautiful! My only problemn is the HRE-Francian border, what with us having just declared that Luxemburg is "Large Luxemburg" and not "Small Luxemburg". [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:32, 27 August 2008 (UTC) :: Ok, it is not a problem, I've made it in .svg (scalable vector file format) so changes are easy. I was also wondering if put Luxembourg on the map, as you also agree that the state is almost fully independent as a part of HRE [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 18:02, 27 August 2008 (UTC) ::: All the HRE states are "almost fully independent;" Luxembourg just enjoys that a little more. It might be appropriate to write "Luxemburg" in Wenedyk in those small white letters. If there's not room for it, though, it is not a big deal. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:26, 27 August 2008 (UTC) Xliponia's northern border seems a touch off. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:45, 27 August 2008 (UTC) :Thanks, BoArthur. It is indeed. Please see [[Geography of Xliponia]]. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 20:01, 27 August 2008 (UTC) I also just noticed that Grand Fenwick is not on the map... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 12:51, 31 August 2008 (UTC) :Oh, and Armorica as well. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:47, 31 August 2008 (UTC) == Any chance... == Any chance of an updated, English (*here*'s English, not *there*) version of this? Just wondering... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:44, 6 September 2008 (UTC) :All of your suggestions will be realize in near future... just give me a bit more time, I'm also still waiting for Jan's opinion. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 09:17, 6 September 2008 (UTC) ::I'm still waiting for an English Version, but please take your time... You should also take the time to add in Armorica and Grand Fenwick. Oh, and Saugeas (?) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:01, 14 February 2009 (UTC) :::Also, I noted the areas that need to be added/modified... Hope you don't mind, here's my updated version. http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Updated_europa.PNG :::NOTE - Grand Fenwick is larger on my map than it should be, as is (I think) Saugeas... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:10, 25 February 2009 (UTC) Wow, this is awesome! How come I've never seen this map before???<br> In any case, I disagree with the proposed border change to the Batavian Kingdom. As can be seen [[Batavian Kingdom|here]], the original borders were perfectly correct.<br> Furthermore, I suppose [[Luxemburg]] should indeed be added, but in a different colour. As it is part of the HRE, but seems to have some sort of status aparte there, another shade of brown might be in order (BTW, is it coincidence that the colour of Germany is brown? ;) )<br> As for the Wenedyk names, they generally look ok. I'd suggest a few minor changes, though: * Edymbork > Edynbork * Sammia > Samia * Piotrogród i Nowogród > Piotrograd i Nowgorod * Mutenia > Muntenia * Dalmacja > Dałmacja * Paź Basku > Paź Baski (or: Paź Baskór) * Sieciogród > Sieciokościół (or: Trasylwania) Furthermore, the capital of Ślewania is '''Kasowla''' (Košice), not Prota Ślewańka.<br> Aha, and don't forget to add the newly discovered '''Republika Monaścica'''.<br> That's all I can think of right now. Again, great work! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:23, 25 February 2009 (UTC) In reference to my called for map change for Batavia, see http://steen.free.fr/ib/maps/bataafs_koninkrijk.png which, I believe, that you yourself, Jan, told me were correct... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:33, 13 April 2009 (UTC) Don't suppose you have a blank version? Would love to make an Emisc one! :) [[User:GeofTurner|Geofism]] Tue 14 Apr 09 (AEST) :::::Please do not forget the Xliponian border! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:25, 15 April 2009 (UTC) Princely Guard 10078 56131 2009-01-02T05:55:58Z Zahir 35 deprop The '''Princely Guard''' is the formal security force for the princely family in [[Oltenia]]. It is headquartered in the city of [[Timişoara]] and has sole jurisdiction over Huniade Castle, official residence of the Prince. [[Image:Uniform guards enlisted olt.jpg|thumb|Enlisted]] [[Image:Uniform guards officers olt.jpg|thumb|Officers]] For ceremonial purposes, the Guard dons elaborate blue uniforms for public show. Based on an ancient design going back to the 17th century, they bear little resemblance to any insignia used by Oltenia today. Dress uniforms are more sedate, but still splendid. Senior male members of the [[House of Vlas-Florea]] often hold commissions in the Guard and appear in these uniforms at formal events such as coronations and weddings. Work dress, on the other hand, is much more utilitarian, albeit retaining the same rank insignia. The Guard is fully trained in hand-to-hand combat, modern security procedures and other non-ceremonial tasks. During riots sparked by an economic downturn in 1994 the Guard was deployed with machine guns and armored tanks to protect the castle. A cavalry unit also exists, and often does equestrian demonstrations. Officially, the Prince and his Heir are joint commanders of the Guard, although in practice a career military officer is their executive officer who makes all the day-to-day decisions. In 2007 some controversy erupted when the Guard established a Women's Auxillery, although that group is not called upon to perform ceremonial functions. Some blamed/praised the Prince's daughter, [[Nicola Vlas-Florea]] for this innovation. The Auxillery does perform all other functions of the Guard, however. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Military]] Ring Game 10079 56402 2009-01-22T04:55:45Z Geoff 193 deprop "Ring Game" is the accepted English name of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] sport of Araınıņ Paranjı, literally "Arai's Scarf" (see below). The Ring Game is a women's sport featured in the [[Central Asian Games]]; the most recently-developed sport that the Games includes. In some ways it resembles a kind of equestrian frisbee event. ==Rules== Ring Game is a women's sport; no men are allowed to play. It takes place on a [[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|kökbörü]] (buzkashi) field with a pole set up at each end, using instead of a headless goat carcass, a wire hoop wrapped in silk. A Ring Game team consists of seven riders, and there are three umpires. The idea is to score as many goals as possible in the 2 hours of play. Goals are scored by hanging the silk ring on the pole at the opposing team's end of the field; double points are awarded if this is done by the Araı (team captain). The ring is thrown from person to person as play continues, and when a goal is scored, the ring returns to the other team In order to prevent the scoring of a goal, the ring may be snatched directly as it is passed from one rider to another (interception) , or the current ring-bearer may be forced off their horse (tackling), in which case they must surrender the ring and remount. The time clock does not stop for this, and umpires are very strict at penalising "holding violations", ie failure to yield up the ring in a timely manner. Penalties may include removal of the offender from the field for a set period (eg 5 minutes), a free throw between two of the other team's players (giving a positional advantage), or a penalty throw (allowing a free throw at the goal from a set distance). ==Development== Certainly the sport was created in [[Turkestan]] during one of the earliest [[Qurultaı|Qurultaıs]]; if the story connected to its origins is to be believed, it was at the very first one. According to the story the Ring Game owes its invention to a prank played on Araı, daughter of Qorbanbaı Xan of the Great Horde Qazaqs by seven of her companions. Apparently Araı Qorbanbaı Xan-qızı had a very long silk scarf which she was inordinately proud of; as a joke, seven of her companions snatched the scarf and rode off with it. As Araı gave chase with six other companions, the thieves began to toss the scarf from one to another in order to keep it from Araı, and as they chase one another, they drifted onto the empty kökbörü field. The thieves hung Araı's scarf on the branch of a tree at one end of the kökbörü field, and the game of Araınıņ Paranjı, or "the Ring Game", was born. With all of them laughing, the original thieves among Araı's companions loudly vowed to do the same next [[Qurultaı]], and this seems to have given rise to the sport. The following year, Araı Qorbanbaı Xan-qızı brought another long silk scarf and wound it around a thin silver hoop, so that when she and her companions played the new game the scarf would be easier to toss. Whatever the beginning, with royalty taking a leading part in its development the Ring Game quickly spread to the other peoples of [[Turkestan]], and from there it spread all over the [[Central Asia]] region. The rules were systematised in 1932, wherein the ring's size and parameters were specified. The current rules state that the Ring shall be "a wire hoop exactly 50cm in diameter, wrapped around with a 5m length ribbon of silk at least 30cm wide". Variation of the weight of the wire is permitted, and different local Ring Game leagues prefer different weights; however, the systemised rules did lay down a "standard weight" to be used in national and international competitions, and most of the larger leagues use this. [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Currency unions.PNG 10080 60978 2009-07-31T16:05:52Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Currency unions.PNG]]":&#32;NF, MS, NS, NI, Eire, Zulu, some revised borders Proposed map of currency unions in IB. Unsure whether the Dalmatophone or Chinese unions have united currencies, however. [[Category:Maps of the World]] [[Category:Currency]] Talk:“Rywiń affair” 10081 53778 2008-08-29T15:50:05Z BoArthur 2 New page: Lobbing--do you mean lobbying? ~~~~ Lobbing--do you mean lobbying? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:50, 29 August 2008 (UTC) Royal Moldovan Army 10082 53879 2008-09-01T15:35:54Z Zahir 35 /* History */ {{wip}} [[Image:Royal mold army flag.png|thumb|Flag of the RMA]] The '''Royal Moldovan Army''' is the most prominent military branch in the Kingdom of [[Moldova]]. It was kept deliberately weaker than desired during the years of [[SNOR]]-ist domination from [[Russia]] but has expanded and modernized greatly since 1990. ==History== [[Image:Mold army enlisted.jpg|thumb|Enlisted rank insignia]] The Royals (as they are sometimes known) have been an essential factor in Moldova since that country's official inception at the end of the [[First Great War]]. Different militia groups, many composed of veterans from Russian, [[Hungary|Hungarian]] and [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] armies, combined and were instrumental in establishment of an independent Moldova. They became the core of a the Royal Moldovan Army. [[Image:Mold army wo.jpg|thumb|Warrant Officers rank insignia]] Given a lack of modern ordinance (Moldova being a rather small country), the Royals emphasized ''esprit de corps'' along with ingenuity and fierce discipline. But with control of the country falling to the White Russians at the end of the conflict, the native army was increasingly relegated to internal police operations, to ceremonial functions and to help in border patrolling. Combat troops were kept to a minimum, while many officers' posts were filled by younger nobility to keep them out of the way (the most notorious being [[Crown Prince Vlad]]). [[Image:Mold army officers.jpg|thumb|Officer rank insignia]] The fall of the SNOR ushered in many changes, not least a purge of many senior officers who showed too much loyalty to their Russian masters. A flurry of promotions followed, along with an expansion of combat-ready units and equipment including tanks and [[Autogiros|autogiros]]. ==Organization== Moldova's army uses the ''continental system''. In the continental system, the division is the functional army unit, and its commander the administrator of every aspect of the formation: his staff train and administer the soldiers, officers, and commanders of the division's subordinate units. Generally, divisions are garrisoned together and share the same installations, thus, in divisional administration, a battalion commanding officer is just another officer in a chain of command; soldiers and officers are transferred in and out of divisions as required. The rank of ''Marshall'' (or "Maresal") is traditionally only assigned during time of war, but is held also by the reigning monarch. The current prime minister, [[Serghei Jucov]], was voted the rank as a function of his role as regent for the underage King [[Aurel II]]. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Military]] File talk:Currency unions.PNG 10083 60954 2009-07-30T17:44:22Z Boroparkpyro 12 Anyone feel free to check this map for mistakes. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :Louisianne's a bit wonky. Otherwise, it looks relatively good. There may be a change if we ever get around to truly creating the [[Caribbean League|CaL]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:19, 29 August 2008 (UTC) ::Hm. Yes, the borders in North America never looked quite right to me. You can edit this thing with MSPaint, so feel free to fix it if you have the time and desire. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:16, 29 August 2008 (UTC) :::Possibly right now the Nam Viet currency, the [[Bạc]], is already attached to the East Asian federation currency. So I think Nam Viet should be coloured in green.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:28, 26 September 2008 (UTC) The Bac ''is'' pegged to the East Asian Currency.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:50, 23 January 2009 (UTC) Might there be one for Russia and it's breakaway states? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:13, 18 February 2009 (UTC) :It'd certainly be a possibility. The Turkestani Som predates their Snorist government, and I haven't discovered anything that indicates that it was ever pegged to Russian currency or anything like that. I know that the Uygur Som certainly ''used'' to be pegged to the Rouble (at one-and-one-third Som to the Rouble, IIRC), but apparently that's no longer the case. As far as Mongolia and the European Snorist states go, I have no information. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:54, 18 February 2009 (UTC) Fantastic map! The only quibbles I note off hand: New Iceland and New Sweden should be blue (they're provinces of the NAL and use the American pound, though they have Riksmal names); Zululand should also be blue, since it's a member of the Commonwealth. Ireland should not be blue, since its currency isn't made to the same standard as the Commonwealth. I leave it to your discretion whether to make Tejas blue or not: since the restoration, its peso is equal to the NAL shilling (not pound). Its currency system is otherwise not compatible with the NAL's system. I also leave to your discretion New Francy, since their piastre is equal to the Commonwealth pound. Curiously, folks up in New Castreleon, AQ and ON often find NF dixin denominated coins (which they call "dixies") in their change purses (the dixin = 2s, 2 dixins = 4s and 5 dixins = 10s), and the piastre denominated notes sometimes circulate in the NAL as well. Americans have been known to throw centims back at careless clerks, though. Useless foreign rubbish, you know. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:26, 2 July 2009 (UTC) :NF should definitely be blue, I'd think, but probably not Tejas. Maybe the distinction should be like in biology: two currencies should be considered non-equivalent if they can't produce fertile offspring (i.e., easily use without exchanging, rounding, or making unusual calculations) in one another's countries. I just missed the grainage for Ireland's coins; I simply looked at the l/s/d divisions and assumed they were mere translations of the Commonwealth money. I'll also add blue to Zulu, NS, and NI. The Commonwealth expands yet again. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:54, 2 July 2009 (UTC) ::I believe that sliver of grey next to Greece <u>is</u> [[Xliponia]]. So: Please colour it yellow! We have joined, you know. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 14:31, 2 July 2009 (UTC) :::Before I upload yet another version, I want to clarify Xliponia. They're a European Federation member, but it seems pretty clear that they don't use EF currency - they have the xlipo (and its bizarre single subdivision). This is a map for currencies, not simply international blocs. :::[EDIT] In southern Africa, there are two small countries (Lesotho and Monomotapa, I believe) that likely use Commonwealth currency, being totally surrounded by Commonwealth countries. Then again, Grand Fenwick is even smaller and surrounded by the EF, yet hasn't given in. So maybe I should leave both countries uncolored until we know more about them. :::[EDIT AGAIN] From the article, it seems like the Riksdaler is legal tender in New Sweden and New Iceland - like all SR territories, they can use the Riksdaler along with a local currency; it just so happens that their local currency is the American pound, as I understand it. I'd imagine not many people use Riksdalers over there, but I think I'll leave them slashed with red since ''de jure'' SR currency can be used there. Oldenburg is the same way - it had been pure yellow, but should be yellow and red. :::[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:12, 23 July 2009 (UTC) :::: That seems to be some kind of "equivalency" scheme more than a functioning currency. For all practical purposes, the NAL pound, expressed in Riksmal <i>punds</i>, is the currency of daily life in New Iceland and New Sweden -- and very likely, most of the banknotes most people in New Sweden ever see are predominantly English and Brithenig by language, given that so many residents work in Philadelphia especially, Baltimore, Pentapolis and New Amsterdam. Also, there is no such thing in the NAL as province specific currencies -- so, no "Tenisi pennies" or "Ouisconsin shillings". If any kind of SR denominated equivalence money exists in the NAL, I'd imagine it's pretty rare. That really because the NAL itself based its currency on that of the British imperial system, long before NI and NS joined. When they joined, they weren't really in a position to demand their own special currency. If they wanted that, they could have chosen to remain an integral part of the SR. That said, obviously some kind of compromise was eventually reached that allowed for the development of the American-Scandinavian equivalence currency. :::: As for those countries surrounded by South Africa, [[Zululand]] uses the Zulu pound, and it is a Commonwealth currency. Grand Fenwick uses a "Fenwickian pound" but I'm not aware of what its equivalence is. :::: As for Xliponia, it basically would have a non-voting minister in the Federation. The FK and SR are in a similar position, but being major economic blocks, probably their ministers have more clout. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:43, 26 July 2009 (UTC) : The mainland portion of [[Mueva Sefarad]] got left out of the NAL (again) :-P Steg, a.k.a. [[User:Boroparkpyro|Boroparkpyro]] 17:44, 30 July 2009 (UTC) == Pegged Currencies == How are currencies that are pegged in value to other currencies shown? For example, here, the Yuan has been pegged to the value of the dollar. *There* the ecu is pegged to the American Pound. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:36, 23 July 2009 (UTC) :Well, every currency is pegged, as it were, to the silver standard. Currencies *there* don't drift around like they do *here*. When I pegged the pa'una to the lo, I assumed that to mean that the pa'una has no actual silver content, but is based on reserves of Japanese currency. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:25, 23 July 2009 (UTC) :: You make a good distinction between different kinds of "pegging" that you can do with currencies. Obviously, you're correct that any metal currency is "pegged" to the value of the metal content itself. In practical terms, this means that paper banknotes that are payable in metal àre "money". :: The other kind of pegging involves not having a hard metal currency but rather a kind of "convertible currency" that relies on stocks of other currencies that are metal in nature. So, in the NAL, a five pound note means that the NAL has five pounds worth of refined metal somewhere and upon demand will surrender same in exchange for the five pound note -- the five pound note is thus "money" every bit as much as the metal is "money". The world economy largely works by allowing for the relatively free exchange of such slips of paper that claim to be worth real money. This is probably also one reason why there are so many *large* currency blocks -- safety in numbers! In some other countries, they don't want to be bothered with storing and minting their own metal currency so in stead "peg" theirs to a metal currency. The slips of paper these countries emit as money are not "money" in the same sense a French or American banknote is. In stead, these are backed by reserves of paper banknotes of those other countries (such as they can manage to scrape together). Faith in these currencies is only possible in so far as it's possible to exchange the local currency for a good foreign banknotes (not always possible) and in so far as the next person in the economic web will accept the local paper as a reliable medium of exchange. If something happens, perhaps a sour election destabilises the government or a regional war sours local tourism or export capacity, why should people happily accept government banknotes if they can get stable foreign money? Good money will thus be hoarded and the value of the local currency can thus plummet with the relative fortunes of the country itself. :: As a rule, these currencies always trade a varyingly steep discount as compared to a metal currency -- just because the local governemnt says its pa'una is worth the same as the Japanese lo, doesn't mean that a visitor to Japan will get close to the same number of lo as he has pa'una. This is because in Japan, the pa'una is a meaningless slip of paper. It's a dangerous game for countries to play (the more so because they tend to be small countries without great economic power) because the currency's value rests more on the world's confidence in the local government than it does on any real or fictitious stocks of solid world currencies. The mistrust derives from the ease with which such countries can inflate their claimed stocks of pegging currencies and thereby also inflate their actual cash supplies. In other words, it would be very easy to report 160000 lo in a vault that really only has 100000. If there are 160000 pa'una out there, that spells trouble! (The same trouble our fiat money gets us into -- inflation.) :: Other kinds of pegging involve depositing an amount of backing currency with a foreign national bank and then contracting them to print an amount of currency notes based on the amount of backing. The Bank of Dunein can offer this service, and since control of the currency would be in the hands of the Bank, a small foreign country couldn't get itself into inflationary trouble. Another involves pegging a currency to the value of a company (the local currency in the Unincorporated Territory does this to a large extent, and is thus one of the rare currencies in the world whose worth is based on the labour of the People rather than the stated value of a piece of metal) or to the wealth of a person (the private currency of Lundy is guaranteed not by Kemr or Dunein but by personal deposits made by Andrew Morris). [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:43, 26 July 2009 (UTC) :::Well, Henua does like to live dangerously ;-). :::Honestly, reading that at first made me reconsider whether Henua would play that dangerous game rather than simply outsource its currency to the Bank of Japan or Chile or somesuch. But it is much more fitting to their culture to attempt to go it alone and trust the gods and their reserves of lò to stay afloat. Fortunately the country has been very stable for the century that it's had a currency. Also, I don't think that anyone, including Henua's government, uses pa'una for transactions in other countries. :::But Padraic, could you look closer at a couple of moments in Henua's monetary history, just to check them for plausibility? Because you understand the ins and outs of this much more than I do. Henua's big currency crisis would have happened in the 1950s, when Japan had a civil war and its money lost all its value. I can imagine that international aid would carry the island through for a short while, but after the dust settled I have Henua hopping right back and basing its currency on the new lò, at the same rate of exchange. Hindsight shows that that was a good move - Japan has been very stable - but from the perspective of the 1950s that seems like a very dumb move. But then, politicians often make dumb moves, don't they? :::Secondly, I have inflation becoming a problem in the 90s with tourism on the rise. The solution was the Revaluation of 1993, when the value of 4 pa'una was increased from 6 lò to 7. In my mind, this was possible because the growth in tourism had increased the country's reserves. Do I need to be corrected? :::[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:01, 26 July 2009 (UTC) :::: Everything seems to be in order... I think that so long as most pa'una are used withìn Henua and not exported, there shouldn't be a problem. Because exported pa'una that get collected by a foreign bank will eventually try to find their way home, and foreign banks might not be so willing to accept the tourist exchange rate! Quite possibly, many places in the world wouldn't exchange pa'una anyway (largely depends on how easily they can get rid of it by getting it back to Henua). Same thing happens *here*, so most visitors to Henua will try to get rid of any extra money they've got in their pockets. :::: I suppose that after the civil war, Japan could have redeemed all or some portion of Henua's reserves of old lo. If post-civil-war Japan refused to redeem the old money, then perhaps Henua's government could use that foreign aid money to prop up the currency. Since you say they hopped right back on to the new lo bandwaggon, I would suspect that Japan made good on the old lo held by Henua. I don't see a great issue there. I suppose that in the aftermath of the Japanese civil war, there could have been widespread panic in Henua and considerable debate in government as to how to proceed. Perhaps there were proposals to switch to a different base for the pa'una; perhaps Japanese officials came through at the last minute and averted a more serious crisis in Henua? :::: Inflation is a very real problem especially for economies like Henua that are so heavily reliant on one sector. A revaluation like that sounds like Henua has an official exchange rate that is set by government decree (much like *here*'s Cuba), so anyone visiting the country has the choice of playing it safe and exchanging for pa'una at an official kiosk or else running the risk of legal entanglements by finding a black-market source for cheaper pa'una. A lot of countries *here* do that, so I don't have much of a problem with that. Certainly, an increase in tourism will also bring an increase in foreign currency. Restricting how much foreign currency can leave the country or charging fees on exchanging back into foreign money or setting limits on pa'una denominations that can be re-exchanged for foreign currency upon leaving Henua will also affect the amount of foreign currency in the coffers. Having in place a convenient way of separating an about-to-depart tourist from his remaining pa'una will not only help keep money ìn Henua, but will also soothe his ruffled feathers. I'm sure the aerodrome authorities have hit upon the idea of some kind of duty free shopping experience where tourists can spend down their remaining pa'una? Makes everyone feel better, and the tourist feels like at least he's gotten something for the extra money he had in his pocket! Another handy way to stick donation kettles in conveniently located areas of the aerodrome -- unwanted change can just be tossed into the kettle and distributed to worthy local causes. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:00, 26 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:Tobago 10084 53924 2008-09-03T01:04:20Z Elemtilas 7 Are the Toboggans still being held hostage by the Latvians? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:43, 29 August 2008 (UTC) :Recent comments on Conculture suggest that they are not. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:14, 29 August 2008 (UTC) :: They were for a short while at the end of the Florida War. The county was restored to England shortly thereafter. There's a news article detailing the valiant Latvians and the stalwart Tobagans locked in dreadful combat. Or something like that. :: You have to give the Latvians credit for trying, mind. And after all, they did have an historical claim to the island. If it were some uninhabited rock, perhaps they could have gotten away with it, but Tobago's a bloody English county! It would be like France seizing Kent. There's no way it can go unanswered. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:53, 30 August 2008 (UTC) :::Would the Tobaggans be part of the CaL, then? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:37, 2 September 2008 (UTC) ::::I'd imagine so. It's been a difficult journey for them, and if there's one thing a Tobaggan hates, it's a long uphill journey. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:17, 2 September 2008 (UTC) ::::: Or warm weather! ;))) ::::: Seriously, for either Trinidad or Tobago to join the CaL as anything more than observers, they'd have to secede from the FK first. Both are counties (<i>not colonies!</i>) of England. They have MPs and seats in the London parliament. Jamaica is in a similar position, though with the NAL. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:04, 3 September 2008 (UTC) File:CaL-SLC.jpg 10085 53786 2008-08-29T17:47:59Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:CaL-SLC.jpg]]" Henua transliterations 10086 60743 2009-07-23T22:06:53Z Benkarnell 190 update to bring in line with website {{website|http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/language/transliterations}} [[Henua|Arero Henua]] is written in roñoroño (rongorongo), but it has been transliterated into the three great trans-Pacific scripts: Roman, [[Cana]], and Cyrillic. Since Henua has so few sounds and a simple syllabic structure, it is relatively easy to represent in foreign scripts. ==Romanization (Ta Romana)== The consonants /h/, /k/, /m/, /n/, /p/, /r/, /t/, and /v/ are written with the usual Latin letters. The sound /?/ (glottal stop) is indicated with an apostrophe. The vowels /a/, /e/, /i/, /o/, and /u/, as well as the dipthongs, are written as you might expect. The consonant /ɲ/ (the palatal nasal, or /J/ in Sampa) is written <ñ> (n-tilde) in the official romanization. The sound closely approximates the sound in the [[Castilian]] ''se'''ñ'''or''. However, English speakers should not try to reproduce the "ny" sound that they use for Castilian. A better approximation is a velar nasal (/ŋ/, or in Sampa /N/), the sound heard in the English word ''si'''ng'''''. For that reason, many works in English and French use <ng> to represent that sound. Scholarly sources stick to <ñ>. *Here*, the letter <g> is used to represent the same sound. In Ill Bethisad, the practice of using the letter <ñ> was begun by Castilian-speaking traders and missionaries in the 19th century. There was already a precedent in the [[Balagtas Alphabet]] used in the Philippines, also invented for use by Castilian speakers. When a word's stress is not on the penultimate syllable, an accute accent <á é í ó ú> is used, not a macron as *here*. Again, this is due to the Castilian influence. ==Cana (Ta Nihone, た にほね)== [[Japan]] established an official Catacana for Henua soon after creating the protectorate (1876). It follows the basic pattern used for Kanawikian and Togan. See [[Cana]] and [[Japanese]]. Syllables beginning with /h/, /k/, /m/, /n/, /p/, /r/, and /t/ use the regular corresponding rows of the Cana table. /v/ uses the b-row. /ɲ/ (palatal nasal) uses the g-row, mimicking the cana for /ŋ/ (velar nasal) in the Togan language. Glottal stop syllables are written with the pure vowel cana, while pure vowels are written with the w-row. This is the same system used for Kanawikian. The Chōonpu is used to show irregular stress, but usually only in scholarly writing. ==Cyrillization (Ta Kurira, Та Курира)== The official Cyrillicization of Henua was only established recently, when [[Oregon]] and Henua began closer relations with one another. Most vowels and consonants are cyrillized in the normal fashion. The glottal stop is an apostrophe. Special cases: /h/ is written <x> (kha). /ɲ/ (palatal nasal) is written <ң> (the "ng" or "n-descender"). This letter originally comes from the [[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions|Turkestani Cyrillic alphabet]]. The details of Oregonian Cyrillic remain unclear, so there may be a digraph that is used informally in Oregon. Irregular stress is indicated with acute accents, as in the Ta Romana. ==Status== During and after the Protectorate period, the cana was extremely popular with Henua's growing middle class and was the island's dominant script. After the 1931 writing reform and the creation of Reformed Roñoroño (Ta Ho'ou), literacy in the new native script became a requirement for citizenship and was taught widely. Because of this, the cana became merely the most common foreign script. Today, Ta Nihone is taught to all students in primary school, while Ta Romana is taught to some upper-level students who request it. Te Kurira is taught, but interest is much lower. Around 90% of literate native-born Tañata Henua can read Cana; around 40% can read Henua in Latin letters and 5-10% can read Cyrillic. Cana and Latin letters are authorized for legal documents in which one party is a non-citizen. Roñoroño remains the only official script, however. Cyrillic has no official status on the island. Naturalized foreigners tend to know Henua in both their home script and roñoroño. In other words, Japanese immigrants can typically read Henua in cana and in roñoroño. <center>'''<big>Te Pito 'o te Henua<br> て ぴと お て へぬわ<br> Те Пито 'о те Хенуа</big>'''</center> [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] File:Royal mold army flag.png 10087 53805 2008-08-30T03:32:11Z Zahir 35 Flag of the [[Royal Moldovan Army]] [[Category:Romania]] Flag of the [[Royal Moldovan Army]] [[Category:Romania]] File:Prince Radu.jpg 10088 53808 2008-08-30T03:47:39Z Zahir 35 Prince Radu Vlas-Florea (1870-1941) [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] Prince Radu Vlas-Florea (1870-1941) [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] File:Chagaltai interceptor.PNG 10089 53811 2008-08-30T12:48:09Z Geoff 193 Turkestani fighter plane [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Aviation]] Turkestani fighter plane [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Aviation]] Yankov 10090 58050 2009-03-05T23:13:01Z Geoff 193 deprop Igor Vasilievich Yankov (''Rus: Игорь Василиевич Янков''; 1922-1983) was a [[Russia|Russian]] aeroplane pilot and aircraft designer. Born in [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]] as the son of one of the Russian Empire's first tankmen and grandson of a decorated Imperial cavalryman, he nevertheless showed a strong interest in flight and aviation from an early age. In school, he showed a marked bent towards engineering and draughtsmanship, and contemporary reports indicate that he was forever sketching some kind of vehicle – tanks, trains, airships, and most especially aeroplanes. His fascination with aviation brought him into conflict with his father, who wanted Igor to be a tank commander like himself, or at least, to use his considerable engineering skill to help design better tanks for the glorious Imperial White Army. Igor Yankov was in his teens when [[Second Great War|GW2]] broke out, and as soon as he was old enough he joined up. To his father's dismay, the service in which he enlisted was not the White Army at all, but the Air Force. With his slight build young Yankov was soon tipped as an anti-airship fighter pilot, for which the Russian Air Force was desperate, and he distinguished himself in combat, earning two decorations for bravery, though he never amassed the requisite number of "kills" to call himself a fighter ace. Through the period of the war, he continued to draught improved aeroplane designs on whatever paper he could lay his hands on, and this soon came to the attention of his commanding general. It was \felt, however, that with the White Air Force so desperately short of good trained pilots, that he was needed where he was. At the end of the war, however, this same commanding general agreed to act as his sponsor in his application to the [[LaGG]] design bureau as a new aeroplane designer. Igor Yankov's military service, however, had all been in the [[China|Chinese]] and [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] theatres of the war, which were not held in very high regard in St. Petersburg where [[LaGG]] were based. And this, combined with the radical and unorthodox aircraft designs that Yankov brought, resulted in the predictable outcome that LaGG's chief designer rejected his application. Back in [[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]], however, beginning with his second award for bravery Igor's father had finally begun to take pride in his son's career path. Colonel-General Vasiliy Ivanovich Yankov talked to the [[SNOR]] party chief of Chelyabinsk about his son's situation. The party chairman's own son had been an aeroplane pilot in the Western theatre of the war, and when Captain Konstantin Ilyich Belgorenko saw Yankov's designs, he is reputed to have told his father, "If the White Air Force had planes like these, many pilots would be alive who are now dead!" While possibly overstating the case, Konstantin Belgorenko nevertheless persuaded his father that Yankov's designs had merit, and the elder Belgorenko decided to put the local SNOR party's weight behind the young aeroplane designer. Yankov was given one of the smallest of the numerous tank factories of Tankograd (Chelyabinsk) and more or less told to go and "build aircraft to the greater glory of the Russian nation". This was the genesis of the Yankov design bureau. Vasiliy Yankov was amazed when his son's second aeroplane design, the Yan-2, won out over a competing LaGG aeroplane to be a new national-level project. Igor took this in his stride, though having envisioned it as a fighter he was a little taken aback when he found out that the [[White Council]]'s procurement department intended it as a training aeroplane. Pilots, however, loved Yankov's aeroplane – it was agile, responsive, and above all handled easily. And after Yankov's death the design bureau he left behind him used a late model Yan-2 as the basis of the first Russian jet plane, the [[Yan-22 Orel]]. Igor Yankov himself kept up his flight status to the end of his life, and died in a flying accident in a new aeroplane at the age of 61. [[Category:Russian persons]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Russia]] Talk:Royal Moldovan Army 10091 53818 2008-08-30T14:47:07Z Geoff 193 flag comment Nice flag. -[[User:Geoff|Geoff]] Turkestani & Uygur Transcriptions 10092 53820 2008-08-30T15:39:45Z Geoff 193 new article {{proposal}} ==Roman Alphabet== The languages of [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] are written in a script known as [[Soğdo]] in Turkestan and Uygur in Uyguristan. However, when writing in the Roman alphabet, a standard transliteration scheme resembling *here's [[Wikipedia:Turkish alphabet|Atatürk alphabet]] is preferred by the govenments of the two nations. The consonants /p/ /b/ /m/ /t/ /d/ /n/ /k/ /g/ /q/ /f/ /v/ /s/ /z/ /x/ /h/ /l/ /r/ are all written with the expected Roman letters. The sounds /∫/, its voiced equivalent, /ŋ/, /γ/, /j/ and the Turcoman phoneme /θ/ are written with ş, j, ņ, ğ, /y/ and ţ respectively. C and ç are used to represent the /ts/ of Russian loan-words and /t∫/. The vowel inventory is also more complex than the Latin alphabet allows for without digraphs or diacritics. /a/ /e/ /i/ /o/ and /u/ are all written with the standard Roman characters. The additional sounds /æ/, unrounded /u/, /œ/ and /y/ are represented by ä, ı, ö and ü respectively. Phonemic length in the Kırğız language is represented by doubling for the long vowels. ==Cyrillic Alphabet== When writing in the Cyrillic script, [[Turkestan]]'s government prefers a script resembling *here's [[Wikipedia:Kazakh alphabet|Kazakh Cyrillic script]], with the additional letter Ѕ ѕ representing the /θ/ sound of the Turcoman language. [[Uyguristan]] prefers the Ҳ ҳ character for /q/ and Ў ў for /y/, uses И и for the /i/ sound, and does not use the /θ/ or /γ/ sounds at all. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions 10093 63844 2010-02-13T01:42:35Z Geoff 193 ==Roman Alphabet== The languages of [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] are written in a script known as [[Soğdo]] in Turkestan and Uygur in Uyguristan. However, when writing in the Roman alphabet, a standard transliteration scheme resembling *here's [[Wikipedia:Turkish alphabet|Atatürk alphabet]] is preferred by the govenments of the two nations. The consonants /p/ /b/ /m/ /t/ /d/ /n/ /k/ /g/ /q/ /f/ /v/ /s/ /z/ /x/ /h/ /l/ /r/ are all written with the expected Roman letters. The sounds /∫/, its voiced equivalent, /ŋ/, /ɣ/, /j/ and the Turcoman phoneme /θ/ are written with ş, j, ņ, ğ, y and ţ respectively. C and ç are used to represent the /ts/ of Russian loan-words and /t∫/. The vowel inventory is also more complex than the Latin alphabet allows for without digraphs or diacritics. /a/ /e/ /i/ /o/ and /u/ are all written with the standard Roman characters. The additional sounds /æ/, /ɯ/, /œ/ and /y/ are represented by ä, ı, ö and ü respectively. Phonemic length in the Kırğız language is represented by doubling for the long vowels. ==Cyrillic Alphabet== For writing Turkic languages in [[Cyrillic]], [[Turkestan]] has a standard transliteration scheme which makes use of several obsolete Russian letters such as Koppa (Ҁ), Yat (Ѣ) and Izhitsa (Ѵ) in new roles. The new letter Ў ў is used for the rare /w/ sound at the beginning of some words. [[Uyguristan]] prefers the new characters Ҳ ҳ for /q/ and Ӱ ӱ for /y/, and does not use the characters representing /θ/, /w/ or /ɣ/ at all. {|prettytable border=1 cellpadding=3 ! Cyrillic letter (caps): | A || Б || В || Г || Ғ || Д || Е || Ж || З || И || I || К || Л || М || Н || Ҥ || О || П || Ҁ || Р || С || Т || У || Ў || Ү || Ф || Х || Ѡ || Ц || Ч || Һ || Ш || Ѣ || Ѳ || Ѵ || Ю || Я |- ! Cyrillic letter (lowercase): | a || б || в || г || ғ || д || е || ж || з || и || i || к || л || м || н || ҥ || о || п || ҁ || р || с || т || у || ў || ү || ф || х || ѡ || ц || ч || һ || ш || ѣ || ѳ || ѵ || ю || я |- ! Latin transliteration (caps): | A || B || V || G || Ğ || D || E || J || Z || Y || İ || K || L || M || N || Ņ || O || P || Q || R || S || T || U || U || Ü || F || X || Ö || C || Ç || H || Ş || Ä || Ţ || I || YU || YA |- ! Typical sound value: | a || b || v || g || ɣ || d || e || ʒ || z || j || i || k || l || m || n || ŋ || o || p || q || r || s || t || u || w || y || f || x || œ || ts || tʃ || h || ʃ || æ || θ || ɯ || ju || ja |} [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Romanization]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Central Asian measurements 10095 56395 2009-01-22T04:46:43Z Geoff 193 deprop ==Introduction== In much of the [[Central Asia]] region, especially [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]], a standard set of weights and measures is used that is not based either on the Roman [[SI]] units of pounds and feet, or on the Louisiannan metric system. The Central Asian measures are a standardised version of the traditional units of the region, and are detailed below. For international trade, [[SI|SI units]] are used as a secondary system, but very few people aside from those who work directly in an import/export type business can readily work in the international standard SI units, and the metric system is practically unknown. ==Units of Weight== {| border=1 | batpan || 589.68kg || 1300.02lb || 1 batpan = 36 put |- | put || 16.38kg || 36lb 1.787oz || 1 put = 40 qadaq |- | qadaq || 409.5g || 14.44oz || 1 qadaq = 100 mişqal |- | mişqal || 4.095g || 0.144oz || subdivided into fractions |} Thus 1 batpan is equal to 1440 qadaq or 144,000 mişqal, and 1 put is equal to 4,000 mişqal. ==Units of Length== {| border=1 | çaqırım || 1067.155m || 3501'-2" || 1 çaqırım = 1528 arçın = 636⅔ qulaş |- | qulaş || 1.67616m || 5'-6" || 1 qulaş = 12 süyüm |- | arçın || 69.84cm || 2'-3½" || 1 arçın = 5 süyüm |- | süyüm || 13.968cm || 5½" || 1 süyüm = 8 iliş |- | iliş || 17.46mm || 11/16" || subdivided into fractions |} 1 çaqırım is equal to 7,640 süyüm or 61,120 iliş. The qulaş is a slightly odd measure, in that it doesn't divide cleanly into a çaqırım, having instead 636 qulaş and 8 süyüm. It is based on the traditional way of measuring from fingertip to fingertip with arms extended horizontally at one's sides. ==Volume and Liquid Measure== {| border=1 | toyğazan || 125.528 litres || 27.625 Imperial gallons || 1 toyğazan = 25 çolaq |- | çolaq || 5.02112 litres || 1.105 Imperial gallons (8.84 Imperial pints) || 1 çolaq = 40 keç |- | keç || 125.528 millilitres || 4.42 fluid ounces (0.221 Imperial pints) || 1 keç = 8 pişim |- | pişim || 15.691 millilitres || 0.5525 fluid ounces || subdivided into fractions |} 1 toyğazan = 1,000 keç, or 8,000 pişim. 1 çolaq = 320 pişim. Most dry goods are measured by weight, however, spices are measured by volume with a "long ''pişim''" which is one seventh of a keç, instead of the usual pişim which is one eighth. [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Personal names in Turkestan 10096 53902 2008-09-02T10:17:37Z Geoff 193 typo In most of [[Turkestan]], people do not use surnames. Tajiks have surnames, but the Turkic people, both [[Sart|sart]] and nomad, use patronymics instead. Thus, for a person of Turkic origin, their full name will be their given name, followed by a patronymic of their father's name (and title if they have one) plus –ulı for a man or –qızı for a woman. After this comes any title that they personally have, eg Bey, Imam, Dastur, Avışqap (Bishop), Sardar (General) etc. If they have more than one title, the highest-ranking or most permanent is used. Thus the current head of state of [[Turkestan]] is '''Sultan''' (his given name) '''Qasım-ulı''' (his patronymic) '''Ilxan''' (his title). Formal introductions involve not only a person's full name and title, but will also detail their paternal-line grandfather and great-grandfather back at least 4 generations for a sart and 7 for a nomad. Even small children generally know at least their father's and grandfather's names; by the age of seven, they are expected to know at least seven generations' worth of ancestry. The names of your "seven grandfathers" are required on legal documentation as specification as to which of the 600 or so ''Enver Tımur-ulı''s is meant. In everyday usage, after you have been introduced formally you may call someone by their given name and title, or if you know them well and are of senior or equal rank, by their first name alone. [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Category:Cental Asian sports 10097 53832 2008-08-30T16:37:20Z Geoff 193 delete Category:Central Asian sports 10098 55460 2008-11-07T00:25:00Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Sports]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Talk:Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions 10099 63842 2010-02-13T01:15:38Z Geoff 193 I don't think you need to label this as a Proposal, since it's all in your area of expertise/control. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:11, 30 August 2008 (UTC) :Done [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] ===Cyrillisation=== Here's the reworked Cyrillisation scheme. I used the en ghe ligature for /N/ like I originally wanted to n (but couldn't find it anywhere), put Koppa back to its original Phoenician use as the Turkic letter Qaf, pressed Omega into service in a new role because the barred-o (one of my favourite Kazakh letters) looks exactly like Fita, and brought Yat and Izhitsa back out of obsolescence as the other vowels. What does everyone think? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 15:05, 12 February 2010 (UTC) :Do fita and the barred o cause confusion *here*? Probably not, I suppose, since fita appears to be obsolete. But nevertheless, it seems like a good change to me. As for Ҥ... yet another change I have to make to Ta Kurira. >:-( ;-) Actually, for me, it's a much better choice as the system designed by Oregonians used to the NG digraph. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:13, 12 February 2010 (UTC) ::Yeah, fita is obsolete *here*, so no confusion with barred-o. I forgot one other change I wanted to make while I was at it; but I have to go help my girls feed right now. It shouldn't affect Ta Kurira. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:15, 13 February 2010 (UTC) File:Mold army enlisted.jpg 10100 53845 2008-08-31T00:45:24Z Zahir 35 Enlisted rank insignia, [[Royal Moldovan Army]] Enlisted rank insignia, [[Royal Moldovan Army]] File:Mold army wo.jpg 10101 53846 2008-08-31T00:56:03Z Zahir 35 Warrant officer insignia, [[Royal Moldovan Army]] Warrant officer insignia, [[Royal Moldovan Army]] File:Mold army officers.jpg 10102 53849 2008-08-31T01:20:54Z Zahir 35 Officer insignia [[Royal Moldovan Army]] Officer insignia [[Royal Moldovan Army]] Seat Twenty-Seven 10103 53932 2008-09-03T03:06:03Z Elemtilas 7 '''Seat Twenty-Seven''' is a fictional short story originally published in 2006 in <i>New Worlds</i> magazine, a journal of speculative fiction and future-oriented short stories. Set in the near future of an alternate historical timeline where the [[Federated Kingdoms]] have been disbanded, [[England]] has become part of [[France]], [[Dunein]] has become part of [[Brehun|Cornouaille]], [[Kemr]] and [[Scotland]] reduced considerably in world status, <i>Seat Twenty-Seven</i> chronicals the adventure of .... The big questions the IB gang is invited to answer follow the story's opening scene! ---- The journey though the Tunnel was long and dark, and so deep that one's ears popped with the changing pressure. It had to be admitted, if grudgingly, that the Tunnel was a wonder of modern engineering. You know the old saw: if you need to solve an engineering problem, ask a German, and the Germans had truly outdone themselves on this project. The young man sitting in seat 27 gripped an attaché case on his lap, as if it could offer some solace from the crushing claustrophobia of the deep tunnel. Smartly dressed, he could easily pass for a young go-getter of the business world, hopping trains and airships between the great cities of the Empire and the western Commonwealth. The newspaper in the seat next to his proclaimed in bold letters: "Hansa Officials Forgo Talks with Low Countries Trade Unions". Ah! The slight tugging on one's insides could only mean that the train had rounded a gentle curve and had begun its ascent out of the depths. In just a moment, all the passengers were busy popping their ears as the train rose from the depths. ''Ding!'' The train's intercom sounded. ''"Bienvenue à ... Normandie sur Manche! — Welcome to Upper Normandy. Si vous avez un passeport Française ou un de l'Empire..."'' Rubbish! Of course, no one under sixty even remembers hearing the name "England" in any official capacity, but somehow it seemed fundamentally wrong to hear "Normandie sur Manche" instead. Who would have guessed the Kaiser's stormtroopers could best the Allies' gallant forces? Ah, but France was the lynchpin, and who would have guessed their reward for capitulating would be her ancient nemesis England itself? The train blasted from the Manche Tunnel and people whose ears had just begun to equalise now had to blink back the tears after being blasted with bright sunlight after the darkness of the tunnel's interior. It picked up speed as it whisked by all the local commuter halts. They were mostly empty now, at midday, and few people noted the passing of the TGV express. Soon the familiar skyline of metropolitan Londres came into view: the Palais d'Etat, the grand monuments of the Parc des Heroes, commemorating all the French soldiers that fought in the Battle of Britain. Long gone were the picturesque Big Ben and the old Parliament; Imperial bomber fleets had free reign over most of the island, once the Royal Air Corps of the Federated Kingdoms had been crippled. Another man sat in the coach, in seat 63. He watched the young man gripping his attaché case, and now noted how the midday sun reflected off his short trimmed gold coloured hair. There was only one question on his mind regarding the young man in seat 27. ... <hr> <b>What's this all about then?</b> -- If anyone's interested in a game, let's see some IB fiction writing! Here's the start to a fiction short story, as might appear for example in one of the popular fiction journals. It's alternate history from within IB: same airships and quirky sports, just a little different history. <b>Background</b>: an alt-IB where the HRE won GWII. France capitulated early and allied with Germany, hamstringing the Allies. England is brutalised and seized by the Empire. FK disbanded. France's reward is aggrandised territory, in the form of <i>Normandie sur Manche</i>... <b>Questions</b>: Where to now? Who is this man travelling on a high speed TGV between Paris and an alt-hist Londres? A spy? On some kind of business deal? Is he "English", Norman, German? I don't know, but I think at least the narrator is English! Who is the other guy and why is he interested in the first man? Talk:Seat Twenty-Seven 10104 57834 2009-02-28T17:18:42Z Misterxeight 192 Removing all content from page Istria 10105 63244 2009-11-16T05:16:27Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Istria-mpa1.PNG|thumb|This flag has been used by supporters of Istrian independence since c. 1998.]] ''Please see Istria's '''[http://hjrgib.weebly.com/istria.html website]''' for more information.'' Istria is a peninsula on the Adriatic Sea that currently forms a part of [[Croatia]]. Istriot is a distinct Romance language related to Venexian and [[Dalmatian]]. The Istrian people feel a strong sense of nationhood despite a long history of domination by neighboring countries. Politically, Istria is one more region of conflict and dispute in the very tangled web that is the Balkans. ==Culture== The linguistic and ethic make up of Istria, *here* mostly Croat with a Slovene minority with a corresponding linguistic make up, is *there* an Istrian (subset of [[Dalmatian]]) majority with Croat, Slovenian, Dalmatian minorities. In addition, as the Danubian Confederation and the [[CSDS]] were allied to [[Italy]] as part of the victorious [[Allied Powers|Allied Power]] in [[Second Great War|GWII]] and the lack of precedent in the Greek-Turkish population exchanges, the Istrian exodus did not take place, leaving a large number of Italians in Istria. Taking this into account and the survival *here* of the Istro-Romanian language, a distinct Istrian identity and distinct Italian-Dalmatian influenced language predominates in Istria *there*. Istriot is the dominant language of Istria. It is a transition between Venexian and Dalmatian and is an independent language. It was a dialect of some distinctiveness before an uprising of nationalism attached to an intellectual movement in the late nineteenth century around the time many other languages were being formalised. It was at this time that the term Istriot was adopted for the new unified language. An academy was established and the language regulated. This all took place under the [[Austro-Dalmatia]]n Empire, and the language continued to have minority status in the later Danubian Confederation and CSDS. There is a sizeable Croat minority, large enough, anyway, to justify Croatia's claims to the peninsula. Other linguistic minorities of significant size include Italian (Venexian), Slovenian, and Dalmatian. Small communities of Istro-Romanians exist, but the language has received no support of recognition from the authorities; in fact with the growth of Istriot the language has been pushed out of the peninsula. The Dalmatian and Italian influences conspired to help a greater Istrian identity and language survive. Therefore, the people of Istria, with a Romance language and ethnicity, greatly inflated this into a strong desire for autonomy. A nationalistic movement beginning around the late nineteenth century has has been calling for the independence of Istria. A Grand Duchy was established briefly in 1918 at the same time as the Principality of Slovenia. Since the breakup of the [[CSDS]], Istria has seen a second upwelling of national feeling. ===Religion=== The majority of Istrians are [[Catholicism|Catholic]] and come under the ecclesiastical authority of the Patriarch of [[Aquilea]] and [[Veneto]]. ===Sport=== [http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/cv-sport.html Flag] of the NK Istra Trst football club. ==History== [[Image:GrandDuchyIstria.PNG|thumb|Flag of the Grand Duchy of Istria (1918)]] Historically, Istria was divided between the influence of the Republic of Venice and the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. Throwing into that mix the influence of the Kingdom of [[Dalmatia]] which throughtout the entire mediaeval period controlled everything up to the end of Istria (http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map4.jpg), the Istrian peninsula *there* has always been more focused toward the west than the east. A Grand Duchy of Istria existed briefly in 1918. During the time of the [[CSDS]], Istria was part of the [[Slovenia]]n SR, but had an "autonomous region" status rather like the USSR's national okrugs *here*, or like Kosovo and Vojvodina were in the Serbian SR *here*. This autonomous status made a great deal of sense given the uniqueness of the Istrian cultural identity. [[Image:Istria-csds-mpa2.png|thumb|Flag of the March of Istria (1994-1999)]] [[Image:Istria94-99COAprop.GIF|thumb|Coat of Arms of the March of Istria (1994-1999)]] In 1994 (when the CSDS still existed formally), there was an administrative reorganisation. Croatia for various reasons (including an attempt to make themselves look better) gave the Istrian Autonomous Region full republic status, of course with ethnic Croats and various opportunistic ethnic Istrians as the key members of government. The remnants of the CSDS were therefore organised as the Croatian Soviet Republic, the Slovenian Soviet Republic, and the Istrian Soviet Republic, which was in common parlance referred to as the March of Istria. Croatia's reasoning was logical. With [[Dalmatia]], [[Sanjak]], [[Serbia]] and [[Bulgaria]] gone, all that was left of the CSDS was [[Croatia]] and [[Slovenia]]. They must have been aware that Slovenia's secession would only be a matter of time, something to avoid at all cost, as little of Croatia would remain but a small country cut off from the sea. Since the CSDS at the time was nothing but a "Great Croatia", the Croats were able to push through such a reform. They hoped to avoid the state falling apart any further by "federalising" it, and to keep the new statelets under control by appointing pro-Croatian princes and margraves. By making such a gesture, they hoped to turn the Istrians into allies against the Slovenes; and if Slovenia would declare its independence anyway, it would at least do so without Istria. This was a miscalculation: the move shot Croatia in the foot, Istria being far more likely to agitate for independence that way and certainly not inclined to remain an exclave of Croatia forever. The pro-independence Istrian Democratic Assembly quickly became the dominant political party in the Istrian parliament. In 1998, the IDA-led parliament unilaterally declared independence, hoping to take advantage of popular support in Italy, Dalmatia, and a few other Western countries. However, they found that popular sympathy did not translate into actual aid. No foreign nation recognized the independent Istrian Republic. Following the 1999 reform when the CSDS pretense was finally dropped and Croatia became a unitary state, Istria's new status didn't matter anymore. Istria was officially viewed as just another part of Croatia. The Croatians gave up pretending to give regions autonomy and just took over everything. A military action that same year restored Croatian control over Istria's ports, and the IDA fled the country in 2002. ==Politics and independence movements== Istria currently is a province of Croatia. A powerless provincial assembly and nominal degree of autonomy provide Istria with a bone Croatia can use to keep them in line until it blows up in their face. Meanwhile, Croatia has thrown its resources into preserving control of the ports. For years, the Istrians have been moutning a slow-burning insurgency like that in Slovenia. Istria is separated from Croatia proper by Slovenia. Large parts of the declared Principality of Slovenia are operating independently of Croatia, but the Osijek government does place heavy efforts at ensuring a connected stretch of government-controlled territory from Osijek to the ports of Istria. A political party, the Istrian Democratic Assembly, was formed in the 1990s. As part of its independence manifesto, it has boycotted elections within Istria. Having agitated for greater autonomy, they have considered Istria to be an independent nation since 1998. The IDA claims the city of Trieste (Trst). It has considered giving up claims to Trieste, with its significant population and economic power, as a concession for Istrian independence from Croatia. This idea is, however, resented amongst radical politicians. ===International support=== Dalmatia is officially supporting Slovenia, hosting the government in exile and allowing an exception to the no-dual-citizenship rule to ethnic Slovenians. At the same time, Raguza recognizes that some sort of relationship with Croatia is somewhat necessary, and there seems to be an unspoken agreement that Croatia will tolerate the official Dalmatian recognition of Slovenia and pro-Slovene propaganda, so far as that's the extent of it, and Dalmatia doesn't overtly try to push for full Slovene independence. Given this pragmatic (cynical?) view of Raguza, Dalmatia does not give any sort of official recognition to Istrian independence, though popular sentiment is strongly pro-Istrian, and some subtle efforts are being made to undermine the importance of Istria to Croatia, for example by the promotion of Dalmatian and Venetian ports as the main shipping centres, to undermine the importance of Trst. The popular support for Istrians in both Dalmatia and Italy extends to a certain level of decried and unofficial material and political support, refuge for Istrian political exiles, unregistered passage of arms shipments (if that is the Istrian situation) or banking for Istrian politicians. The Istrian Democratic Assembly has maintained a government-in-exile in [[Moldova]] since 2002 under the protection of the then-eleven-year-old King [[Aurel II]], who extended the offer as something of an act of youthful rebellion against his Regent. No sovereign nations, including Moldova, recognize the government, although a few do send limited support. A small handful of individual Italian states officially consider the IDA in Moldova to be the legitimate government of Istria, but such recognition is largely symbolic and has done little to convince Italy as a whole to make that step. Now seventeen, King Aurel remains on good terms with his Istrian guests, who continue to support nationalist agitation in Istria and Croatia. Croatia will definitely do all it can to prevent Istria from seceding. But that will probably be only a matter of time, anyway, especially with Dalmatia and Italy working for it behind the scenes. ==Geography== [http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku/map1.jpg map] Borders:<br> North: [[Slovenia]]<br> East: [[Dalmatia]], Gulf of Quarnero<br> South: Adriatic Sea<br> West: Gulf of Venice Territorially, Istria consists of what constitutes *here's* Istria and the western region of Primorje-Gorski Kotar Counties of Croatia and the western part of * here's* Slovenian Istria. Trst/Trieste is part of occupied Slovenia. It is a majority Slovenian rather than Italian town, and it also has an Istrian minority. ==Istria links== *[http://hjrgib.weebly.com/istria.html Home page] *[http://hjrgib.weebly.com/ida.html Istrian Democratic Assembly] *[http://hjrgib.weebly.com/margraval-family.html The Margraval Family] *[http://hjrgib.weebly.com/current-events.html Current events] --HRG, with FGV, JvS, & BK ([http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29828 thread]) [[Category:Disputed]] [[Category:CSDS]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] File:Tknenlisted.PNG 10106 53887 2008-09-01T19:11:16Z Geoff 193 typo Enlisted rank insignia of Turkestan [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Talk:Turkestan Military 10107 54047 2008-09-07T19:20:46Z Geoff 193 Just wanted to say how impressed I am with all this. Really top knotch! Bravo! And I'll admit to having a soft spot for those wonderful military insignia. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:50, 1 September 2008 (UTC) Thanks, Zahir. Your own military insignia are a pretty tough act to follow, I'll be the first to say! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] File:Mun navy officers.jpg 10108 53867 2008-09-01T05:18:24Z Zahir 35 File:Mun navy.gif 10109 53868 2008-09-01T05:21:32Z Zahir 35 flag of the [[Royal Navy of Muntenia]] [[Category:Romania]] flag of the [[Royal Navy of Muntenia]] [[Category:Romania]] Royal Navy of Muntenia 10110 53941 2008-09-03T15:40:14Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} [[Image:Mun navy.gif|thumb|flag of the Royal Navy of Muntenia]] [[Image:Mun navy officers.jpg|thumb|officers insignia of the Royal Navy of Muntenia]] The '''Royal Navy of Muntenia''' is the major military arm of the Kingdom of [[Muntenia]]. By tradition, Muntenia is responsible for the bulk of naval operations of the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]]. One of the biggest influences on the fledgling RNM was [[France]] since both [[Alexandru I]] and his heir [[Alexandru II]] were political liberals who admired that nation. Most males of the kingdom's ruling family, the [[House of Cuza]], have served in the navy at one time or another. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Military]] Juan de la Xierva 10111 58866 2009-04-09T22:32:42Z Geoff 193 de-prop (as [[Autogiros]] has now been depropped) [[Image:Juan_de_la_Xierva.jpg|right|200px|Don Juan de la Xierva]] Don Juan de la Xierva (1895-1970) was an Aragonese aviation pioneer best known as the "father of the [[Autogiros|autogiro]]". For a comparison with his counterpart *here, see http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Juan_de_la_Cierva He was born in [[Murzia (Region)|Murzia]] in southern [[Aragon]] on 21 September 1895 to a wealthy family, and was a contemporary of [[Alberto Santos Duval]], though de la Xierva was only ten years old when Santos Duval made his historic first flight. Xierva began experimenting with aircraft in 1912 when he was only 17, building three different aeroplanes between then and 1919. A stall caused by the pilot of his third aeroplane flying too slowly inspired him to think of a better way of flying at low speeds. Watching the flight of a toy helicopter tossed from a window, Juan de la Xierva was struck with the idea of using rotors to provide lift by using the phenomenon of autorotation. He set to work building what was to be the first in a long series of autogiros, the X-1. His first three designs proved the principle of autorotation to provide lift, but due to their rigid rotors, the aircraft had a tendency to flip over. (This is because of differences in force vectors between the advancing blades and those retreating.) Xierva's fourth design, the X-4, used hinged rotors which could flap up and down, and this overcame the problem. The X-4 would also inadvertently demonstrate the fail-safe nature of autogiros: after an engine failure at 25-30ft altitude, the autogiro did not crash, but instead descended gently. Don Juan de la Xierva continued to develop his autogiros, founding the Xierva Autogiro Company in 1925 in his native Aragon. In a twist of fate, Xierva was due to have been a passenger on board the last flight of the [[Dornburg Disaster|Dornburg Db-VI]] as he took his autogiro to demonstrate it in South America, but a violent stomach illness forced him to cancel his trip and take an airship at a later time. Following the disastrous crash of that aeroplane, Xierva's company faced some initial backlash, but he went on a massive publicity campaign touting the "fail-safe" nature of the autogiros that were his invention, the shorter length of autogiro flights and the idea that the engines were under less stress than those of aeroplanes, being only required to produce thrust, not lift as well. After some initial public hesitation, some provocative demonstrations by Xierva of the inability of autogiros to stall and the gentle descent usual in the case of engine failure went some way to restoring public confidence. In 1939, Xierva boldly entered his X-31 in a competition to produce a new scout/reconnaissance aircraft for the Aragonese Army. It was the ability to virtually hover that sold his autogiro (the first true helicopters would be developed some time later in [[Dalmatia]]), and other nations' militaries began to develop their own copies of his aircraft. Xierva, however, was more interested in civilian uses of autogiros, and with the money he was making in sales of the X-31 to militaries around Europe, he went on to develop a model that he intended as a short-range express mail carrier that could hop from flat roof to flat roof of city buildings, being able to take off and land in less than 20ft; however, the outbreak of the Second Great War forced him to concentrate on the military potential of the autogiro rather than the civilian uses he wanted. The Xierva Autogiro Company is still the premier manufacturer of autogiros in the world, and Xiervas are found in service with police services, news agencies, mail couriers and search-and-rescue teams all over the world. Xierva retired in 1960 from the chairmanship of the company he founded, and being a lifelong bachelor, he left the buisiness to his nephew Ferran de la Xierva, and the family still owns controlling stock in the company today. Don Juan de la Xierva died in his home city of Murzia in 1970 and was awarded a state funeral. A monument to his first autogiro flight stands in the central city square. [[Category:People|Xierva]] [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Aragon]] Autogiros 10112 62078 2009-09-20T21:18:49Z Geoff 193 giroport/giroponto [[Image:Autogyro period.jpg|thumb|early autogiro]] [[Image:Autogiro mod.jpg|thumb|modern autogiro]] [[Wikipedia:Autogyro|Autogiros]] (*here* also known as '''autogyros''', '''gyrocopters''', '''gyroplanes''') are much more common in IB than they are *here*. Invented in 1920 by [[Juan de la Xierva]], their "fail-safe" unstallable design and simplicity of construction (as compared to helicopters) gained them much greater acceptance in IB than they have enjoyed in our timeline, especially since the [[Dornburg Disaster]]. In IB, autogiros fill many of the roles that are *here* filled by helicopters, including police work, news reporting, search-and-rescue, local express mail couriers and medevac aircraft among its civilian uses, and including some of the scout/reconnaissance, anti-submarine and ground attack roles of the helicopter in its military uses. The first and premier manufacturer of autogiros is the '''Xierva Autogiro Company'''. Others include the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]'s '''Wessex Aviation''' and '''Kamov''' of the [[Russian Federation]] Autogiros use a rotor to develop lift. The rotor is driven by aerodynamic forces in autorotation. An engine-powered propeller, similar to that of a fixed-wing aircraft, provides thrust. The rotor blades are angled so that they not only give lift, but cause the lift to accelerate the blades' rotation rate, until the rotor turns at a stable speed with the drag and thrust forces in balance. Pitch control is achieved by tilting the rotor fore and aft; roll control is achieved by tilting the rotor laterally (side to side). Modern autogiros typically follow one of two basic configurations. The slightly more common design is the ''pusher'' configuration, where the engine and propeller are located behind the pilot and rotor mast. Less common is the ''tractor'' configuration wherein the engine and propeller are located at the front of the aircraft, ahead of the pilot and rotor mast. Later developments of the autogiro included a motor attached to the rotors to "spin up" the rotor allowing vertical take-off. This motor could also be engaged in mid-air to allow the autogiro to hover for brief periods. Technically known as "[[Wikipedia:Gyrodyne|girodynes]]", this type of aircraft, part way between helicopter and aurogiro, are considered a specialised type of autogiro in IB. They are becoming increasingly in-demand for roles such as mountain rescue and other areas requiring some hovering ability, and most autogiro manufacturers include at least a few models of this type. Further experimentation with this concept led to the development of the helicopter by [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] aviation engineers. ''Giroport'' is the word used for an aerodrome specifically designed to handle autogiros and girodynes. The landing pad of a giroport is the ''giropont'', or in some Romance languages, ''giroponto''. [[Category:Aviation]][[Category:Transportation]] File:Autogyro period.jpg 10113 53880 2008-09-01T15:54:01Z Zahir 35 early photo of an autogiro [[Category:Aviation]] early photo of an autogiro [[Category:Aviation]] File:Autogiro mod.jpg 10114 53881 2008-09-01T15:55:08Z Zahir 35 XXIst century autogiro [[Category:Aviation]] XXIst century autogiro [[Category:Aviation]] File talk:Continental airforce ranks.jpg 10115 53915 2008-09-02T15:30:31Z Zahir 35 I like this, but is that a duck at the bottom? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] : Thank you. It is intended to be a dove. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:58, 2 September 2008 (UTC) Ok, I'll bite. Why a dove? - it's hardly the most military of birds. A passenger pigeon? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] :I'd guess that it's another part of the NAL's constant, self-conscious effort to avoid aggrandizing itself. [[Less Is More]] and all that. Why put a big, showy eagle on your shoulder when you can use a quiet, anassuming dove. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:19, 2 September 2008 (UTC) :: My thought that is was a tribute to Tomos Jefferson, who wanted the emblem of the new nation to be a dove, and whose name was later given to the first airship carrier. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:30, 2 September 2008 (UTC) File talk:TknInsignia.PNG 10116 53893 2008-09-01T20:00:06Z Erskine 43 New page: Very nice. ~~~~ Very nice. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 20:00, 1 September 2008 (UTC) File:Istrianationalists.GIF 10117 53910 2008-09-02T15:06:12Z Pedromoderno 86 My proposal for a flag for the Istrian nationalists. My proposal for a flag for the Istrian nationalists. File:MarchofIstria.GIF 10118 53911 2008-09-02T15:07:40Z Pedromoderno 86 My proposal for a flag from the March of Istria, as a republic in Croatia. My proposal for a flag from the March of Istria, as a republic in Croatia. Talk:Istria 10119 57322 2009-02-17T13:18:33Z Benkarnell 190 /* Recent history */ = Flags of Istria = Below two sugestions for flags from Istria. First is a sugestion for a 1994 flag, when Istria got full republic status within the CSDS. The second is my sugestion for present-day nationalists from post-CSDS period. Both flags were inspired in designs from FOTW web-site. <gallery> Image:MarchofIstria.GIF|Istria as a republic status-like entity Image:Istrianationalists.GIF|Post-CSDS nationalist flag </gallery> --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:15, 2 September 2008 (UTC) : I like them, anyway. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:28, 2 September 2008 (UTC) Not that I have any objections, but does a goat have any significance in the western Balkans? Misterxeight 00:57, 3 September 2008 (UTC) :FOTW says that the coat of arms dates to when Istria was a Habsburg Crown Land, and the flag takes its colors from the arms. It doesn't explain why a goat, though. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:51, 3 September 2008 (UTC) :: If the colours of the stripes in the second flag are taken from the COA, maybe it would be better if they both had the same shade. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:52, 3 September 2008 (UTC) ::: How would it look with the COA and the stripe both in the darker blue? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] [[Image:Istria-mpa2.png|thumb]] :::: Like this ? I prefer the one with the pale blue field, gives a better contrast with the red horns and hooves. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:34, 4 September 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Istria-csds-mpa1.png|thumb]][[Image:Istria-csds-mpa2.png|thumb]] ::::: With the fimibriated star.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:48, 4 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::Wow, the fimbriation really does add a lot. Very nice! And now my sugestion for the coat of arms of the March of Istria (period 1994-1999). I used the goat theme inside the CSDS republics' COA paterns as it is seen at FOIB web-site. [[Image:Istria94-99COAprop.GIF|thumb]] :I like it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :By the way, I went with Marc's dark blue with fimbriated star for the March (the dark blue and the fimbriations seemed bold and Communistic), and Marc's light blue stripe and shield for the current nationalists (for reasons stated above). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:53, 9 September 2008 (UTC) --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:46, 9 September 2008 (UTC) ==Recent history== <small>(I tried posting this on Conculture, but no one seemed interested.)</small> Since I assembled this article from a lot of "Maybe Istria would be" kinds of posts, nothing in here should be taken as final. In particular, I find it strange that a separatist group would agitate for fifteen years in an oppressive country without ever announcing a declaration of independence. I would like to change the history so that independence was declared in, say, 1998. Istria's autonomy was officially revoked in 1999, and by 2002 the separatists had been driven out of the country and set up a government in exile in Italy. Sound OK? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:45, 4 September 2008 (UTC) :that could work, but how would it be viewed by the international community and the LoN? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:54, 4 September 2008 (UTC) ::My thinking is that nobody would recognize Istria-- why would they? Even Italy wouldn't. But since it's confederated into all those principalities, I imagine the Istrian nationalists would find some prince willing to host them, while the Italian government officially says it does not want to get involved. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:47, 4 September 2008 (UTC) ::: I see some non-Italian possibilities. One would be young King [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]], who might be a tad unstable and fretting under his Regent's thumb. Another would be the new [[Greece|Greek]] Emperor--he seems to want to make a name for himself. Frankly, the former seems more likely. Just a thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:38, 7 September 2008 (UTC) :::: Suggestion taken. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:59, 7 September 2008 (UTC) This is all new to me... but man, I *dig* it! [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] :Some of the text actually comes from your posts... but I'm glad you like it :). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:18, 17 February 2009 (UTC) File:Royal greek army officers zahir.jpg 10120 53916 2008-09-02T21:09:20Z Zahir 35 Proposed Army Officer insignia for the Kingdom of the Hellenes (presumably changed by new Imperial government) Proposed Army Officer insignia for the Kingdom of the Hellenes (presumably changed by new Imperial government) File talk:MarchofIstria.GIF 10121 53954 2008-09-04T03:21:04Z Geoff 193 the yellow outline strikes me as somehow wrong from a vexillogical perspective. Marc? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:49, 2 September 2008 (UTC) :Even if it is wrong, it matches the CSDS flag ([[:Image:Csds flag.gif]]), so it's completely acceptable IMO. In fact, the Istria flag is more "correct" than the CSDS flag, since it does not violate the "no metal on metal" rule (the CSDS has yellow on white). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:36, 3 September 2008 (UTC) :: Actualy, it does violate it by having a yellow on yellow which is worst. I my own opinion, since the yellow outline is part of the design (and not just a fimibriation), it would be better to add a small fimibriation to it, maybe a thin red outline. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:30, 3 September 2008 (UTC) The rules of tincture only apply tangentially to flags. *Here, you have flags which put red on blue, or green, red and black stripes next to each other and all sorts. Though the yellow outline does look kind of odd, I'll have to admit. Maybe if you fimbriate the yellow star outline ''very'' thinly in black, just to give it a tiny bit more definition? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] File:Slight revision of Zahir's wonderful Military Ranks.jpg 10122 53926 2008-09-03T01:11:41Z Misterxeight 192 Federal Defense Plan 10123 53940 2008-09-03T15:31:47Z Zahir 35 Expansion, clarification The '''Federal Defense Plan''' is a policy of the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] to give each of its constituent members primary responsibility for one arm of the Federations' defense. Assignments are as follows: * Air = [[Oltenia]] and the [[Oltenian Air Corps]] * Land = [[Moldova]] and the [[Royal Moldovan Army]] * Sea = [[Muntenia]] and the [[Royal Navy of Muntenia]] Each member's primary branch becomes the bulwark of the Federation's unified defense, with their other branches (for example, Moldova's Navy or Oltenia's Army) functioning as reserves. The single biggest advantage of the Federal Plan is that each member state can allocate more of its budget to creating one military branch that becomes much stronger as a result. Critics point out that the single biggest disadvantage is the lack of "home advantage" then enjoyed by each branch in any presumed war, where (for example) the Moldovan army might be called upon to defend Oltenia's border. Planners seek to mitigate against this by joint war games and stationing of units all over Romanian territory--an idea that has been slower than expected in execution. Further problems of morale among non-major branches are sometimes cited by military experts. Cross-training and officer exchange programs are ongoing, as is creation of a Joint Federal Military Command. Further steps may include Auxillary Units, in which (for example) Oltenian Infantry battalions may transfer to the Moldovan Army, etc. The majority of Romania's Federal Council support the Plan, but a small group still advocate ''Military Consolidation'', namely the actual integration of the armed forces of all three member-states. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Military]] Talk:Federal Defense Plan 10124 53939 2008-09-03T14:58:58Z Zahir 35 Interesting idea, Zahir. How does this interface with patriotic feeling among the member states? (ie I can imagine a strongly patriotic Oltenian being less fully engaged if called upon to repel an attack on Moldova than one on his home soil). Also, what about morale among the "non-key" forces of each state. It can't do much for the morale of the Oltenian Army or the Royal Moldovan Navy to know that they are considered second-string forces. In fact, you do allude to the above. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] :Is it common for, say, anOltenian who wants to be an infantryman to enlist in the Moldavian army? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:22, 3 September 2008 (UTC) :: Morale is one of the problems with the plan. The idea (such as it is) is to get everyone thinking along the lines of "We are Romanian." How well that works, and how quickly, is the question, though. :: Benkarnell, methinks probably the another phase of the plan would be to strongly encourage 'foreign' Romanians into each primary branch, perhaps even creating the equivalent of a Romanian Foreign Legion, as well as encouraging exchange programs. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:58, 3 September 2008 (UTC) File:Istria-mpa1.PNG 10125 53937 2008-09-03T13:50:53Z Marc pasquin 10 File:Anira of Muntenia.jpg 10126 62625 2009-10-10T03:52:11Z Geoff 193 cat Anira, Crown Princess of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Carol ii muntenia.jpg 10127 53946 2008-09-03T16:05:13Z Zahir 35 King [[Carol II]] of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] King [[Carol II]] of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] File:Alexandru ii muntenia.jpg 10128 53948 2008-09-03T16:09:52Z Zahir 35 King [[Alexandru II]] of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] King [[Alexandru II]] of [[Muntenia]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] File:Uyguristan SNOR.PNG 10129 61129 2009-08-05T22:38:11Z Geoff 193 category Uyguristan Snorist party symbol [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] Kashgaria Party 10130 63964 2010-02-28T00:10:23Z Geoff 193 no. seats {{Political_Party | party_name = Partıya Qaşgarı | party_logo = [[Image:Partiya Qashgari.PNG|180px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] | foundation = 1997 | headquarters = Qaşgar | num_members = ~1300 | num_seats = 5/588 | members = KEY PEOPLE | politics = Uygur separatist }} The Kashgaria Party ('''''Partıya Qaşgarı''''') is an Uygur nationalist group in eastern [[Turkestan]]. Their main goal is the withdrawal of [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] claims of sovereignty over the Qaşgar region and reversion to full [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] jurisdiction. Unlike some other separatist groups, however, the Kashgaria Party believe that this can be achieved peacefully. They are committed to a long-term campaign of passive resistance to try to convince the Turkestani authorities that Qaşgar is too much trouble and expense. In a shrewd campaign to hit the Uzbek-dominated Turkestanis in the wallet, the Partıya Qaşgarı has orchestrated a large ground-level movement among Uygurs involving the non-payment or late payment of taxes as a patriotic gesture. The party was formed after the annexation of the Qaşgar region by [[Turkestan]] in 1994 and the 1994-1997 war over the territory between the two sides. It is very strong in the city itself, which is almost 65% Uygur. It was the [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] and [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]] dominated countryside around the city which originally voted to secede from [[Uyguristan]] and join the neighbouring [[Turkestan]]. The Uygur majority of Qaşgar city formed the ''Partıya Qaşgarı'' after the region was awarded to Turkestan. [[Category:Anti-Government Groups]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File:Moldova royal arms.jpg 10131 61199 2009-08-06T04:28:26Z Benkarnell 190 Royal Arms of Moldova {{proposal}} [[Category:Romanian COAs]] Political Parties of Muntenia 10132 53990 2008-09-05T17:06:15Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The '''Political Parties of [[Muntenia]]''' have been many. ==Pre-SNOR== TO BE CONTINUED ==SNOR== Dissident parties were essentially outlawed following the [[Second Great War]] and the gradual stranglehold the country suffered at the hands of [[Russia]]. By 1960, only the ''National Party'' (or <u>Partidul Naţional</u>) could successfully field candidates or win approval for meetings. For the next three decades, the Chairman of the National Party was also by definition Chancellor of the nation, just as its Central Committee were nearly all members of the Royal Council and vice versa. Officially, the National Party was Monarchist, ethno-centric, Pro-Orthodox, but in favor of maximum industrialization. Its official view was that the Non-Orthodox West and its "taint" of republicanism were decadent and full of hatred for the purity of the European East. At times this included government interference in science, where (for example) Lysenko's model of biological evolution was officially favored over Darwin. Not surprisingly, the Snorist government practiced widespread censorship. This party dissolved after the Restoration, and many of its top officials were forced into retirement and/or exile. Many others, however, simply joined other political groups. Their past as "Nationals" has sometimes come back to haunt them. ==Post-SNOR== Since 1992, elections within Muntenia have been dominated by four parties which coalesced at that time: * The ''Unity Party'' (or <u>Partidul Unităţii</u>) which is ethnocentric, favoring a strong federal government (with Muntenia as the senior partner, or at least "first among equals"), but otherwise is divided into its own Liberal and Conservative Wings. They and the Constitutional party include those most concerned about the eventual succession of Crown Princess [[Anira of Muntenia|Anira]]. * The ''Constitutional Party'' (or <u>Partidul Constituţional</u>) which is primarily dedicated to maintaining legal protections and stability for the nation. In general they are slightly right-of-center, and can be viewed as somewhat like Crown Loyalists, since they regard the monarchy (specifically the [[House of Cuza]]) as a vital institution, a bedrock upon which the country rests. In general however they are also Muntenia-centric and are somewhat suspicious of [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] as well as all foreigners. They are most powerful in the House of Lords and include many boyars. Many accuse them of being "SNOR in all but name." * The ''Democratic Liberal Party'' (<u>Partidul Democrat-Liberal</u>) is left-wing, tending to side with the Diet against the Monarch, with workers against employers, with farmers and on behalf of ethnic minorities. Their policies favor socialism and [[Ecotopism|ecotopism]]. They favor greater power to the Federation, including the [[Federal Defense Plan]]. Individually, this has been the largest party in Muntenia since the early 1990s. * The ''Christian Alliance'' (<u>Alianţa Creştin</u>) is a right-wing party that is primarily concerned with preserving what it calls the "unique cultural heritage" of Muntenia and of the [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox Faith]]. It favors strong ties to any and all Orthodox nations or peoples, a somewhat rigid class system (with a sense of ''noblesse oblige'') but tends to distrust major reforms--yet The Alliance (as it is known) has made common cause with all the other parties at one time or another. It would be a mistake to assume all of its members share identical agendas (although it is true this party seems to have the highest number of [[Pavelists]]). Virtually every single Muntenian government since the fall of the [[SNOR]] have been coalitions. [[Category:Political Parties]][[Category:Romania]] File:Istria-mpa2.png 10133 53969 2008-09-04T15:33:03Z Marc pasquin 10 File:Istria-csds-mpa1.png 10134 53974 2008-09-04T15:53:33Z Marc pasquin 10 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Istria-csds-mpa1.png]]" File:Istria-csds-mpa2.png 10135 53977 2008-09-04T15:54:08Z Marc pasquin 10 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Istria-csds-mpa2.png]]" Eternal Night 10136 64183 2010-04-23T23:49:08Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Eternal night.jpg|thumb]]'''Eternal Night''' is a television scheduled for broadcast in the [[NAL]] starting in Fall, 2008 on [[American Broadcasting Corporation|ABC]] network. Critics and viewers immediately drew a parallel between this program and ''[[Lance]]''. The series is centered around Nicholas Rollins, a [[Vompire|vompire]] who was staked during the [[First Great War]]. However, in the mythology of the show, this is not sufficient to permanently kill a vompire. He lay dormant and seemingly decaying until accidentally revived for treasure seekers in modern times. Nicholas was a priest seduced by a female vompire during the reign of [[Richard III of England]]. He befriends several members of the Rollins family, who may (or may not) be his kin, in an effort to unravel the mystery of his survival and adapt to the modern world. It is set in [[Toronto]], [[Ontario]]. Starting with the pilot episode and continuing, the series often uses "flashbacks" from Nicholas' life, spanning five centuries. Usually this is because events or people in the modern time remind him of something. The series [[Eternal Night Season One|first season]] premiered in August, 2008 and consisted of thirteen episodes. It proved successful and the program was renewed for a [[Eternal Night Season Two|second season]]. Many believe its success was instrumental in developing the [[Midnight]] series on NBC in 2010. ==Cast and Characters== ''(see [[Characters in Eternal Night]])'' The series features several regular characters: * ''Nicholas Rollins'' is the lead, the vompire who is looking for some way to redeem himself while struggling with inhuman lusts. * ''Julia d'Ambert'' (played by ''Neve MacDonald'') is the scientist who discovered Nicholas and became his ally as well as willing victim. * ''Delia Rollins'' (played by ''Hannah Paquin''), is a college student of art history who works part-time as a waitress. * ''Leonidas "Leo" Rollins'' (played by ''Barnabas Branden'') is Delia's brother, a police officer who has just been promoted to detective. * ''Elliott Rollins'' (played by ''David Stewart Head'') is Delia and Leo's father, a charming companion but poor businessman. Recurring characters include: * ''Henrietta'' (played by ''Sofia Miles''), the vompire who sired Nicholas. * ''Carl Summers'' (played by ''Quentin Selby Jr.'') is a freelance journalist, the grandson of the man who staked Nicholas years and years ago. * ''Inga'' (played by ''Helen Pattenterre'') is a mysterious vompire who appears to be a teenage girl who haunts the streets of Toronto. ==Mythology== (see ''[[Vompires in Eternal Night]]'') According to what has been revealed, a vompire in ''Eternal Night'' is created by repeated feedings then the drinking of a vompire's blood, followed soon after by death. Within several hours or sometimes a full day or so the new undead arises. They dislike sunlight, finding it blinding, need to drink blood (fresh human is the best) but can be harmed by some herbs as well as by powerful faith. In ''Eternal Night'' vompires are the most prevalent form of supernatural being, but even so are relatively few in number. Some are solitary hunters who shun their own kind, while others conduct elaborate social rituals. There have been references to ghosts, to wielders of magic and even to [[Wendigo]]s. The show has hinted at things such as ritual magic and prophecies, but has so far not really explored either one. [[Category:Television]][[Category:Eternal Night]] Talk:Eternal Night 10137 53987 2008-09-05T14:44:23Z Zahir 35 shades of Forever Knight ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:41, 5 September 2008 (UTC) : And Dark Shadows, Angel, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:44, 5 September 2008 (UTC) File:Eternal night.jpg 10138 53988 2008-09-05T15:58:08Z Zahir 35 logo for the t.v. series ''Eternal Night'' logo for the t.v. series ''Eternal Night'' American Broadcasting Corporation 10139 53996 2008-09-05T19:41:57Z Zahir 35 New page: {{Infobox_Company | company_name = American Broadcasting Corporation| company_logo = [[Image:ABC.jpg|200px|ABC logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = "We Br... {{Infobox_Company | company_name = American Broadcasting Corporation| company_logo = [[Image:ABC.jpg|200px|ABC logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = "We Bring The World To You"| foundation = 1926| location = [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]], [[NAL]]| key_people = Beau Davidson, President | num_employees = 45,264| industry = broadcasting| products = News & entertainment| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]'''''£''''' 291 million (fiscal 2007)| }} {{proposal}} The '''American Broadcasting Corporaton''' is an American broadcasting network headquartered in New Amsterdam, NAL. From its beginnings in radio following the [[First Great War]], it has expanded into television and made a name for itself as the network with the most prestigious news department in current American television. Its flagship news magazine (a form it pioneered in the 1970s) is <i><b>Fifty Five</b></i> (originally "55 Minutes") which premiered in 1976 and continues to air. Each program has four segments of roughly eleven to thirteen minutes each, focusing on some story. Past segments have included the [[James Wainwright]] Assassination, the [[Florida War]] and the [[Pegre]]. During the early 1980s, ABC began an experiment in network programming that was radical for the time. Facing decreasing revenues, the corporation restructured its budget. The news department was revamped and given more funding, while local affiliates were encouraged to create "mini-networks" under the ABC umbrella. These would pool their resources with funding and coordination from the corporate HQ, and produce/order entertainment tailored to specific markets. For example, "novels for television" proved more popular in the Native markets such as [[Cherokee Nation]] while detective dramas tended to go over well in places like [[Kent]] and [[Oxbridge]]. The experiment proved a success, creating what were in effect five mini-networks: * '''ABC1''' (Castreleon New, Kent, Oxbridge, [[Pennsylvaania]], [[Rhode Island]], [[Massachussets Bay]], [[New Hampshire]] and [[Connecticut]]) * '''ABC2''' ([[Illinoise]], [[Ontario]], [[Les Plaines]], [[Miami]] and [[Ouisconsin]]) * '''ABC3''' ([[New Iceland]], [[New Sweden]], [[Alba Nuadh]], ) * '''ABC4''' (Cherokee, [[Nunavik]], [[Utawia]],[[Mascoutensi]], [[Mueva Sefarad]], [[Aquanishuonigy]] and [[Unincorporated Territories]]). * '''ABC5''' ([[Jacobia]], [[Kentucky]], [[Ter Mair]], [[Tenisi]], [[Carolina]]) Since 1999 ABC has come under increased criticism for developing several successful news magazines focusing not upon current events or sports but entertainment, gossip and what the network refers to as "historical mysteries of popular interest" but which many others refer to as "sensationalism as history." Despite the mini-networks, ABC has always produced a small group of entertainment programs aimed at wide audiences. Sometimes these prove popular with only a narrow audience and end up broadcast only upon a mini-network. The advent of [[Video Disks]] has also proved to be a new source of revenue, with sales of old (or "classic") programs proving popular. [[Category:Television]][[Category:Corporations]] File:Mongolian Nationalism.PNG 10140 61130 2009-08-05T22:38:50Z Geoff 193 category Proposed symbol of Mongolian Snorist party [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] File:SNORist Mongolia.PNG 10141 53999 2008-09-05T22:58:52Z Geoff 193 Proposed flag of Mongolia (SNORist-era) [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Flags of Asia]] Proposed flag of Mongolia (SNORist-era) [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Flags of Asia]] Tokuz Okuz 10142 59993 2009-06-17T03:23:53Z Geoff 193 dewip ==Introduction== [[Image:Uyguristan_SNOR.PNG|thumb|right|250px|Logo of the Tokuz Okuz]] The Tokuz Okuz were the [[Category:Snorism|SNOR-analogue]] nationalist regime in Uyguristan from 1949-1990. The name "Tokuz Okuz" (Uygur: "Nine Clans") refers to the nine traditional tribal groups of the Uygur nation. Following the downfall of the [[SNOR]] the party was officially banned; in actuality it merely changed its name and continued to function. ==Beginnings== When the [[SNOR|Russian]] forces liberated [[Uyguristan]] in 1949, they found a native Uygur population who welcomed them with open arms. This was in contrast to [[Turkestan]], liberated the year before, where people were a good deal less than ecstatic at the prospect of having [[Russia|Russian]] overlords again. The [[China|Han Chinese]] minority had definitely held the upper hand during the period in which [[Uyguristan]] was an Imperial province, even to the extent of outlawing the traditional name for the region, ''East Turkestan'', in favour of the Chinese ''Xinjiang'' ("New Territory"). Uygur culture had been under increasing pressure, especially towards the end when the tide began to turn against the Chinese state. The Tokuz Okuz began life as an underground Uygur cultural resistance movement during the Chinese Imperial years. As the [[Great Oriental War]] progressed and life became harder for the non-Han minorities under Chinese rule, the Tokuz Okuz came out more into the open and began to actively fight against the Chinese presence in their homeland. And when the Russian forces invaded Xinjiang in the closing months of 1948, they openly sided with the White Army. After their experiences in [[Turkestan]], the welcome with which the Uygurs greeted the [[Russia|Russian]] liberators was almost overwhelming. Most Han Chinese that were able to leave did so, the remainder kept their heads down in the heady days following the Imperial capitulation in Xinjiang. ==The Tokuz Okuz Regime== The White Army installed the Tokuz Okuz as the new ruling regime in Xinjiang. After some "discussion" between the Russians and the Uygurs, it was "suggested" that the name ''East Turkestan'' not be used for the new nation. The Russians felt that this too strongly emphasised their commonality with [[Turkestan]], a state that had been little but trouble all the time it had been a Russian possession. However, to the Uygurs, they simply stated that the name sounded too much like a province of their large Western neighbour. The new name of [[Uyguristan]] was agreed upon. The Uygur nationalists of the Tokuz Okuz were so happy to be out from under the thumb of the [[China|Chinese Empire]] that [[SNOR|Russian]] propagandists were able to make great inroads into popular consciousness, reinforcing the idea that "Russian=good, Chinese=bad". Uygur nationalism was impregnated with Snorist ideology to the extent that local State-sponsored ethnologists began to suggest that the Turkic peoples, and especially the Uygurs, purest of the Turks, were an offshoot of the Slavic race. [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]] adopted this notion wholesale. [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] largely viewed the idea as a piece of Russian propaganda. ==Post-Snorism== Following the breakup of [[CMAEC]] and the downfall of the [[SNOR|Russian SNOR]] regime, the Tokuz Okuz was officially disbanded. In reality, the Tokuz Okuz regime simply changed its name and added to itself the trappings of a political party. The resulting [[UMP|People's Party of Uyguristan]] has ruled the country since, holding periodic "elections" in order to maintain an illusion of legitimacy. [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File talk:Mongolian Nationalism.PNG 10143 54056 2008-09-08T01:19:35Z Misterxeight 192 Damn these stubby Greek fingers of mine. Here's my proposal for Mongolia's SNORist party logo. I thought a gyrfalcon (''Falco rusticolus'') would be appropriate, being as it was Genghis Khan's personal emblem. Would Caucasian, Christian, manipulative Russia want to remind their Mogol vassals about their ancestor-worshipping, kick-ass barbarian heritage? {{User:Misterxeight/sig}} Genghis Khan sort of got made into a god in Mongolia *here, and I presume *there too. Of course, their line between ancestor and divinity is more than a little blurry anyway, and when you have an ancestral national figure of the potency of Temujin Genghis Khan, it sort of collapses. But I doubt the Russians were too thrilled. Maybe they didn't find out about it until after they'd approved the new look - I can imagine some mid-level Russian bureaucrat thinking "Oh, a falcon. That's kind of like an eagle. I think we can allow that," and then finding out to his cost the origins of the gyrfalcon symbol. <br> [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] Kind of like the "Nova" car in S. America (I guess it means it does not go in Spanish), and of course Richard Nixon's re-election committee, the initials was "CREEP". It does look nice though, is falconry still popular in Central Asia? Misterxeight 01:09, 7 September 2008 (UTC) *There, very much so. *Here it depends how rural and "way back in the boonies" you are. Mongolia is pretty much Ulaanbataar and boonies, so yes, it's still somewhat popular, though it takes a lot of time and practice and a certain level of resources. Ex-Soviet Central Asia, less so. Russian Soviet influence; bleargh! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] You could begin a "Cultural Revival Movement" sponsored by the governments to bring back traditional religions, sports, and other Central Asian cultural aspects. Their saying could even be "It's okay, to be Central Asian". Misterxeight 02:09, 7 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Persia-Iraaq War 10144 54064 2008-09-08T13:26:23Z Pedromoderno 86 I just changed the name of the Persian jet in the picture (in the Weaponry subsection), as the [[Oltenian Air Corps]] article says that the V-9 Meteor is a propeller plane. If anyone with a stake in the FK military wants to change the jet's name and designation to something else, feel free. Or if anyone wants to claim that the jet is made by someone else, go right ahead. It looks like a retouched Gloster Meteor of *here's RAF, so I gave it to the FK, and tried to think of a vaguely appropriate and unique name (ie not "Dragon" despite its Kemr associations, as there's already a Dragen fighter plane). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] :Indeed the plane I putted in the image is an old Gloster Meteor. No problem about the change from oltenian-made to FK-made. In fact Persia buyed weapons from many origins and if Oltenia didn't sell them the V-9 Meteor they surely sold them something else.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:26, 8 September 2008 (UTC) Turkestani Aircraft Naming Conventions 10145 62235 2009-10-03T03:24:49Z Geoff 193 minor correction ==Airships== Military airships of the State of [[Turkestan]] bear the designation ''E.S.'', for ''Ellik Samağı'' ("National Airship"). Large airships are usually named after great heroes, legendary or real, for example the flagship aeroplane carrier '''E.S. Tamırıs''' (named after a legendary Scythian warrior queen), her sister airship '''E.S. Jahangır Xan''', or the air frigate '''E.S. Mahmud Ğulam Xan'''. There appears to be a marked preference for "nomad" names for carriers and "sart" or "tajik" names for air frigates. Smaller airships and aeroscrafts are usually named after cities and towns (eg '''E.S. Samarqand''', '''E.S. Bişkek''', '''E.S. Taraz''' etc). Dedicated paratrooper dropships are usually named after wild animals, for example the '''E.S. Bars''' ("Snow Leopard") or the '''E.S. Qulan''' ("Asiatic Wild Ass"). Airships whose primary role is as radar platforms sometimes bear the names of weapons: '''E.S. Çoğboru''' ("Mace"), '''E.S. Quls''' ("Sword"), etc., though these are much more variable, and equally likely to be named for cities, atmospheric phenomena and the like. Tactical transport airships have other names, without any clear system in use. It should be noted that this is a general observation, not a hard-and-fast rule. ==Aeroplanes== Turkestani military terminology does not make the fighter/bomber distinction of some languages. Combat aeroplanes, whether fighter/interceptor type or bomber/strike aircraft type, are all designated ''Tulpar uçaq'', ("winged-steed aeroplanes"), and those locally designed and built use T-number designations. It has become a tradition that combat aeroplanes are given "bird of prey" names. Examples of this are the '''T-5 Çagaltaı''' ("[[Wikipedia:Eurasian_Hobby|Hobby]]", ''Falco subbuteo'') fighter, the '''T-7 Şıkra''' ("[[Wikipedia:Shikra|Shikra]]", ''Accipiter badius'') fighter-bomber and the old '''T-1 Bürküt''' ("Eagle", ''Aquila'' spp). The [[Boran|T-9]] jet fighter-bomber breaks this tradition, or perhaps establishes a new one for jet aircraft, being named the '''Boran''' ("Blizzard"). It is anticipated that the planned locally-developed single-engined jet fighter will be called the '''Davul''' ("Thunderstorm"). ==Autogiros== Military autogiros (''Sarbazlı Havagırlar'') produced by the State of [[Turkestan]] theoretically use H-number designations similar to those used by combat aeroplanes, however, Turkestan is not a great producer of autogiros, and has historically bought most of its autogiros, both military and civilian, from foreign sources. [[Russia]], of course, has been the primary supplier for Turkestan, though since the fall of the [[SNOR]] the Turkestani Air Force has begun to import military autogiros from [[Persia]] and [[Turkey]]. Russian autogiros, which most of Turkestan's military autogiros are, use A-number designations (for "avtogir"; Rus. ''автогирь''), and Persian and Turkish autogiro manufacturers use other designations. In general, Turkestan keeps whatever designation number assigned by the manufacturer, as it does with aeroplanes. The single domestically-produced combat autogiro is known as the '''H-1 Otyılan''' ("Fire Snake"). ==Other aircraft== [[Turkestan]] currently buys all of its [[Ekranoplans]] and flying-boat aircraft from [[Russia]] and [[Turkey]]. However, the Turkestani Air Force and Guards formerly flew a locally-produced single-engined flying boat fighter known as the '''T-2 Kutan''' ("Heron"). [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:APC BattleCamel.jpg 10146 54052 2008-09-07T20:59:46Z Geoff 193 Turkestani armoured personnel carrier [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Turkestani armoured personnel carrier [[Category:Turkestan Military]] BattleCamel APC 10147 54062 2008-09-08T10:20:53Z Geoff 193 translation of Russian vehicle names [[Image:APC_BattleCamel.jpg|thumb|300px|right|PBT(T) BattleCamel APC in Betpak Dala camouflage scheme]] The need for a new armoured personnel carrier to replace the [[Turkestan Military#Army|Turkestani Army]]'s old Russian PBT-3s was evident in the wake of the 1991-1994 war with [[Uyguristan]], in which Uyguristan's NBM-2 infantry fighting vehicles made short work of the older, simpler armoured personnel carriers used by [[Turkestan]], and following the end of the war, the Turkestani government announced the development of a new APC as one of 4 "Key National Defence Projects". However, budgetary overruns in the development of the [[Timur MBT|Timur Main Battle Tank]] and [[Boran|T-9 Boran jet fighter]] meant that the budget for the new APC was slashed part-way to completion, and instead of the expected hyper-capable mini-tank for the infantry, the new armoured personnel carrier was to be done as cheaply as possible, while still incorporating every possible advance over the old PBT-3. The resultant '''PBT(T) BattleCamel''' is heavily based on the older Russian PBT ("'''П'''ежикная '''Б'''роне'''т'''ранспортр" - "Infantry Armoured Transporter") series, as evidenced by the adapted designation. It utilises improved armour technology and an upgraded engine, but is still very much a member of the PBT family. The additional "T" in parentheses indicates that this is a Turkestan-developed series variant, not a Russian member of the class. It can, on the other hand, comfortably transport a full squad of soldiers (as opposed to the half squad managed by the NBM ('''Н'''овая '''Б'''оевая '''М'''ашина - "New Combat Vehicle") series, and has an increased armament, carrying two attack rocket tubes as well as the 35mm [[Espingols|espingol]] cannon. The PBT(T) entered service with the Turkestani Army in 2006. [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:Uygur Air Force.PNG 10148 59662 2009-06-06T01:51:23Z Geoff 193 categories Proposed roundel of Uyguristan Air Force [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] [[Category:Flags of Uyguristan]] Talk:Espingols 10149 54119 2008-09-10T13:36:00Z Marc pasquin 10 current useage Does anyone have a like a rough diagram on what this would look like? Misterxeight 00:28, 8 September 2008 (UTC) : http://www.sunewad.dk/espingol_eng.htm [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:53, 9 September 2008 (UTC) 2008 IB-icans don't still use 19th technology do they!? Misterxeight 02:18, 9 September 2008 (UTC) : I take it you didn't check the link under "modern espingols" ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:36, 10 September 2008 (UTC) Category:Eternal Night 10150 54072 2008-09-08T19:43:01Z Zahir 35 '''Eternal Night''' is a television series broadcast by [[American Broadcasting Corporation|ABC]] in the [[North American League]]. [[Category:Television]] Eternal Night Season One 10151 63298 2009-11-26T17:21:23Z Zahir 35 '''[[Eternal Night]] Season One''' began broadcast on the [[American Broadcasting Corporation|ABC]] network in August, 2008. It consisted of thirteen episodes. [[Image:Henrietta sigil.jpg|thumb|the so-called "Stalker Sigil"]] # '''"Past, Present, Future"''' (aired August 5, 2008) Dr. Julia d'Ambert, checking out an abandoned island mansion, discovers a strange mummified corpse with a wood crossbow bolt through its chest. She and a colleague, Erica Long, have been hired to inventory the hidden art treasures of the mansion, abandoned in 1918. When they remove the bolt and accidentally spill some blood on the corpse, it revives. Nicholas Rollins, [[Vompire|vompire]], attacks and drains Erica, killing her. He then bites Julia, who tells him of the anonymous donor that paid for the inventory. Nicholas has her help him adapt to the world after ninety years. # '''"Webs We Weave"''' (aired August 12, 2008) Nicholas confirms that he still has relatives in Toronto, while Julia tries to earn his trust by helping him adapt. She reveals her medical background (but not all of it) while getting him blood. Meanwhile, Detective Leo Rollins is assigned the murder of Erica Long, sometimes employee of the charitable [[Donato Foundation]]. Nicholas sees Delia and is shocked at her resemblance to a girl he loved. # '''"A Little Faith"''' (aired August 19, 2008) The Rollins family meets its long-lost cousin, who offers to purchase their old mansion Thornkirk and let them rent it for a nominal sum. They debate among themselves, while Leo discovers that Erica Long's friend Julia is now associated with Nicholas. He also comes to a dead end in finding out who hired them originally--nothing but empty offices and bogus identities. Elliott is charmed by Nicholas and grateful for his generosity. The two even strike up a friendship. # '''"Better Days"''' (aired August 26, 2008) While financial arrangements are made, Leo in particular wants to find out more about Nicholas. A former boyfriend looks up Delia, but his emotional problems have gone from bad to worse. Leo and Nicholas end up working together to stop him from hurting Delia, but in the end don't hurt him themselves. Rather he ends up in a hospital. Julia notes with jealousy Nicholas' fondness for Delia. This episode marks the first appearance of Inga. # '''"Childe Roland"''' (aired September 2, 2008) Nicholas and Julia begin exploring the north wing of Thornkirk, closed off for two generations. Leo tries to track down what happened to Erica Long's body. Meanwhile, a serial killer has begun hunting the homeless of [[Toronto]], evidently drinking their blood. Carl Summers interviews an official of the Donato Foundation about their tendency to investigate paranormal events and purchase strange artifacts. # '''"Unlikely Heroes"''' (aired September 9, 2008) Leo joins the task force seeking the so-called "Stalker", while Delia helps Nicholas go through her grandfather's papers. Julia meanwhile follows a clue that leads her to save Inga from a strange figure who may or may not be the Stalker. Carl Summers meanwhile meets Delia. # '''"High Art"''' (aired September 16, 2008) Nicholas reacts very strongly to a portrait in the Thornkirk attic, that of Henrietta who turned him centuries ago. More intriguing is how Leo has turned up a strange sigil showing up near the Stalker killings--a sigil present in Henrietta's portrait. It is finally revealed that Inga is herself a vompire. A meeting of nameless people at the Donato Foundation shows the Rollins family is under observation, although the purpose behind same remains unstated. # '''"Time and Again"''' (aired September 23, 2008) Delia meets Inga, and becomes intrigued by her strange new friend. Meanwhile, Leo begins researching what he calls the 'Stalker Sigil' and Nicholas obsesses about Henrietta, who evidently went insane over the long centuries. He admits to Julia he last saw her at the [[Atlanta]] Fire, and had believed her killed then. The Donato Foundation contacts Julia, a fact she keeps secret while trying to sever all ties with them. # '''"Modus Operandi"''' (aired September 30, 2008) Quite by accident, Nicholas learns of the 'Stalker Sigil' and decides to hunt down the killer himself. As a result, he saves Leo's life twice, the second time by allowing himself to be shot. Bleeding profusely, he ends up draining Julia almost to death. He goes to extreme lengths to save her, while Leo reluctantly agrees to answer questions from reporter Carl Summers. Leo also discovers that the 'Stalker' has been killing in several cities including [[New Amsterdam]] and [[Chicago]] for nearly a decade. But some critical records in those cities have gone missing. In a Donato Foundation office, an underling reports that Detective Rollins has been trying to find the "destroyed files." The manager receiving this report has a painting of Henrietta on his office wall, a painting that includes the sigil. # '''"Rash Decisions"''' (aired October 7, 2008) While Julia heals, she has nightmares about Erica, about how she has become so totally devoted to Erica's killer (it is revealed that Julia and Erica were onetime lovers). Delia has a strange night out with her new friend Inga, who finally meets Nicholas. He is suspicious of her. Another Stalker victim is found, this time with the sigil seen by Inga. She is upset, since she has a tattoo of that very emblem on her arm. Leo deals with a gang of vigilantes looking for the Stalker, and targeting a loner with mental problems. Elliott finds himself with a job offer from the Donato Foundation. Inga tries to sneak into Thornkirk, but is caught by Nicholas. # '''"Blue Moon"''' (scheduled to air October 14, 2008) Inga and Nicholas make common cause against the Stalker, whom they believe is someone who knows about their kind. Meanwhile, Erica reveals that she is in remission with cancer. Nicholas warns her he won't make her a vampire, but suspects she has her own agenda. Leo encounters Carl Summers as they both investigate the Donato Foundation, which they both believe has some kind of link to the Stalker. Delia finds a photo of her lookalike from 1917, posed next to someone who looks exactly like Nicholas. Meanwhile, the Board meets secretly and is briefed about "The Project." The chief researcher leads them to a lab where Henrietta lies immobilized by a sliver of wood through her heart. Tubes attached to her are both injecting and drawing forth blood from her body. As they leave her alone, Henrietta's eyes open. # '''"In The Dark"''' (scheduled to air October 21, 2008) At the Donato Foundation, the Board gets a report on Elliott's orientation as a liaison with Toronto businessmen. Delia, hanging around with Inga, notices some of her new friend's acquaintances behave a little strangely. Nicholas is furious at what he calls Inga "endangering" Delia. Later, he cools down and offers her a safe haven at Thornkirk. Leo and Carl meet with someone who claims to be a "defector" from the Donato Foundation. Clearly terrified, he speaks obliquely of mysteries in which no one believes anymore. He disappears soon after the meeting. Erica secretly begins research into the sigil. Nicholas insists he and Inga need to make contact with others of their kind. # '''"No Mercy"''' (scheduled to air October 28, 2008) Carl begins to secretly follow Elliott, while Leo gets a real lead about the Stalker. Delia follows Nicholas and Inga, who fail to find any other vompires in the city. Unknown to them all, the Stalker has spotted Delia. Nicholas manages to save her from an attack, but only by revealing his powers. Inga speeds a wounded Delia away to Erica. The Stalker turns out as strong as Nicholas, but is wounded when shot by Leo. Still he manages to get away. At the Donato Foundation, Elliott slips away and goes to the lab where Henrietta lies. He frees her. She in turn kills him, and makes her escape. Carl sees her get away and alerts the Board via phone. Delia, waking up, finds herself watched over by Inga, who confesses herself in love with her. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" |Preceded by:<br>None |width="40%" |'''[[Eternal Night|Eternal Night Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''[[Eternal Night Season Two|Season Two]]''' |} [[Category:Eternal Night]][[Category:Television]] File talk:Emblem of Sanjak.jpeg 10152 54085 2008-09-09T17:10:26Z Benkarnell 190 Why is the COA of Sanjak the same as Pakistan *here*?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 02:28, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :I think that a COA that's based on or inspired by Pakistan would be OK, but the actual emblem has Indian crops and an inscription in Urdu: definitely not correct for Sanjak. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:10, 9 September 2008 (UTC) File:Istria94-99COAprop.GIF 10153 56951 2009-02-11T03:14:31Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:CSDS]][[Category:COAs]] Characters in Eternal Night 10154 63307 2009-11-26T21:21:20Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Eternal night ad.jpg]] The series [[Eternal Night]] features several regular and recurring characters: * '''Nicholas Rollins''' (played by ''Ion Rhys-Meyer'') is the lead, the [[Vompire|vompire]] who was once a man of god, then a womanizing demon, then the protector of his mortal family, and now is looking for some way to redeem himself while struggling with inhuman lusts. His personality is haughty but gallant, hot-tempered but kind, stubborn but guilt-ridden. He tends to obsess over things, often pondering his past. The series includes regular flashbacks to events over Nicholas' five centuries of life. Among his other homes were Venice, [[Xliponia]], [[Jervaine]] and [[Kemr]]. His longest relationship was with Henrietta (see below), the vompire who initiated him. The last time he saw her was in 1875, during the Great [[Atlanta]] Fire. Since that time, he tried to behave in a more human way. [[File:Julia.jpg|thumb|Dr. Julia d'Ambert]]* '''Julia d'Ambert''' (played by ''Neve MacDonald'') is the scientist who discovered Nicholas and became his ally as well as willing victim. Brilliant and sometimes ruthless, she is trying to scientifically understand his condition. He suspects her of wanting to become immortal, especially since she has cancer, albeit currently in remission. She is possessive of Nicholas, and frankly jealous of Delia. Although trained as a medical doctor, she does not practice--one of the many mysteries about her past. [[File:Delia rollins.jpg|thumb|Delia]]* '''Delia Rollins''' (played by ''Hannah Paquin''), one of the last members of the once-wealthy Rollins clan. She is a college student of art history who works part-time as a waitress. One issue for Nicholas is her startling resemblance to her great-great aunt Joanna Rollins with whom Nicholas fell in love in 1910. In many ways she's the one who takes care of her father's practical business matters. Despite this, or maybe because of it, she tries to simply enjoy herself and live in the moment. * '''Leonidas "Leo" Rollins''' (played by ''Barnabas Branden'') is Delia's brother, a police officer who has just been promoted to detective. He is deeply suspicious of their cousin and perturbed at how Nicholas keeps somehow being present or involved with various cases. In fact, Leo is nearly the twin of Nicholas' long-dead brother Edward. He is a tenacious but a hard-headed rationalist. * '''Elliott Rollins''' (played by ''David Stewart Head'') is Delia and Leo's father, a charming companion but poor businessman. He was forced to sell the family mansion, Thornkirk, but the buyer turned out to be a long-lost cousin, i.e. Nicholas, who lets Elliott and Delia live there for a minimal rent. Vain, with a love of good sherry, Elliott is fiercely proud of his children, while personally lonely. [[File:Inga.jpg|thumb|Inga]]* '''Inga''' (played by ''Helen Pattenterre'') is a mysterious vompire who appears to be a teenage girl and haunts the streets of Toronto. Leo Rollins and Nicholas Rollins encounter her, in and around some odd events. Her history and agenda are unknown, but she has begun spying on the Rollins family. Recurring characters include: * '''Henrietta''' (played by ''Sofia Miles''), the vompire who sired Nicholas. Initially she was a hedonist, but later pursued political power but now seems to have some kind of other, mysterious agenda. She and Nicholas have strong, albeit very mixed, feelings for each other. Over the centuries, she has learned to become a chameleon and is a fantastically skilled liar on many levels. Sometime during the XIXth century she seems to have become mentally unstable. As far as Nicholas was concerned, she vanished during the Great [[Atlanta]] Fire of 1875. [[File:Emmerson.jpg|thumb|Chief Researcher]]* '''Carl Summers''' (played by ''Quentin Selby Jr.'') is a freelance journalist, the grandson of the man who staked Nicholas years and years ago. He is fascinated by the occult and interested in the Rollins family. Attracted to Delia, he half-jokingly collects conspiracy theories claiming to barely believe half of them. * '''Chief Researcher''' (played by Gabriel Emmerson) for the [[Donato Foundation]] is a middle-aged man who seems to be investigating vompires and acts on behalf of the mysterious Board. [[Category:Eternal Night]] Talk:Türkistan Hava Yolları 10155 54130 2008-09-11T03:55:20Z Geoff 193 fleet size? Given the service routes, does anyone have any guidance on what an appropriate size of the THY fleet should be? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:57 US Central Time; 10 Sep 2008 Toronto 10156 58749 2009-04-06T18:40:45Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Toronto}} {{image infobox|file=Toronto flag.png|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto='''"Diversity Is Our Strength"'''}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Ontario]], [[North American League]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]], [[Brithenig]]|others= French, [[Riksmål|Scandinavian]], Scottish, Cherokee, etc.}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= David Mulliner}} {{area infobox|area=241 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=2,399,195|adjective=Torontoans (city proper)}} {{establishment infobox|year=1834|reason=Articles of Incorporation}} {{image infobox|file=TORONTO arms.jpg|caption=Arms of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{close infobox}} '''Toronto''' is the capital city of the province of [[Ontario]] and one of the largest cities in the [[North American League]], usually counted as the third behind [[New Amsterdam]] and [[Chicago]]. The Greater Toronto Area (GTA) had a population of 6,257,729 in the 2006 Census. The name Toronto has a rich history which is distinct from the history of the city itself. Originally, the term referred to The Narrows, a channel of water through which Lake Simcoe discharges into Lake Couchiching. This narrows was styled ''tkaronto'' by the Mohawk, meaning where there are trees standing in the water. By 1680, Lake Simcoe appeared as Lac de Taronto on a map created by French court official Abbé Claude Bernou; by 1686, Passage de Taronto referred to a canoe route tracking what is now the Humber River. The Humber River became known as Rivière Taronto as the canoe route became more popular with French explorers, and by the 1720s a fort to the east of the mouth of the river was named Fort Toronto. [[Image:ON tower.jpg|thumb|ON Tower]] Its skyline is dominated by its most famous feature, the ''ON Tower'', a communications and tourist tower standing 1,815.39 feet tall. Its name derives from a the old railroad ''Ontario National'' but since that company's purchase by another the official name of the building has been the "Ontario Communications Tower" (which is, however, almost never used). Although a popular tourist attraction, it is primarily a communications center. Other famous features include a [[Mormon]] Temple, the [[James Wainwright]] [[Battlegame]] stadium, the Toronto Symphony Orchestra and of course the [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]] Aerodrome. The city is extremely diverse, with ethnic neighborhoods including "Little [[Xliponia]]" and [[Portugal]] Village. This is reflected in the city motto "Diversity Is Our Strength," officially adopted in 1979. Historically, as Toronto sprawled out, industrial areas were set up on the outskirts. Over time, they would become part of the inner city as more land was developed further out. This trend would repeat itself, and continues to this day. Toronto elects a City Council as well as a Lord Mayor. The [[Whig]]s and [[Progressive Conservative]] Parties have strong chapters here, as does the new [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party. Periodic controversy erupts over the official flag, adopted by a PC Council over a Whig Lord Mayor's objections in 1987 following a public contest. The winning design was decried as "something out of a science fiction movie" or "an ad for the ON Tower" while fans call it elegant, modern and "worthy of the twenty-first century." The city boasts one of the most extensive mass transit systems in North America, under the Unified Toronto Transit Administration or UTTA (usually pronounced 'uh-tuh'). Apart from multiple bus and trolley lines, there is an electric train system generally known as the "Tron." [[Vulcan Aer and Rubber Company]] has its corporate headquarters in Toronto. ===Sports Teams=== * ''Thriliums'' are a [[Hibercrosse]] team * ''Owls'' are a [[Cricket]] team/club * ''Polar Bears'' are a [[Basketball]] team * ''Lumberjacks'' are a [[Rugby]] team * ''Argonauts'' are a [[Football]] team * ''Ghosts'' are a Hockey team ===Famous Torontoans=== * [[Bing Hampton|Bing "Dem Bones" Hampton]]: trombonist and band leader * [[Constantine Joanes]] * [[Alphonse Lambert]], gangster [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] [[Category:Ontario]] File:TORONTO arms.jpg 10157 61112 2009-08-05T22:22:50Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of the city of [[Toronto]] [[Category:NAL COAs]][[Category:Ontario]] File:ON tower.jpg 10158 56267 2009-01-11T04:39:54Z Zahir 35 ON Tower in [[Toronto]][[Category:Ontario]] File:Toronto flag.png 10159 56266 2009-01-11T04:39:01Z Zahir 35 Flag of the city of [[Toronto]][[Category:Ontario]] File:Eternal night ad.jpg 10160 54868 2008-10-03T22:22:20Z Zahir 35 ad for the series [[Eternal Night]] [[Category:Eternal Night]] List of Jet Fighters 10161 63724 2010-01-23T04:42:08Z Geoff 193 Boran inservice date Jets are a relatively new technology in Ill Bethisad. This page is a reference list of all the jet fighter aeroplanes known to exist. {| border=1 ! Aircraft || Equivalent *here || Picture || Developed by || Inservice date || Flown by |- | L-159 Alka || [[Wikipedia:L-29 Delfin|L-29 Delfin]]? || [[Image:Aero_L-29.jpg|150px|center]] || [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|50px|left]] Aero || ? || [[Bohemia]], others? |- | Ao Whetuma ("Vompire") || [[Wikipedia:de Havilland Vampire|DeHavilland Vampire]] || [[Image:Ao_Whetuma.JPG|150px|center]] || [[Image:Flag_australasia.jpg|50px|left]] Tirikatene-Havilland || 2004 || [[Australasia]], [[Aragon]], [[Oregon]], [[Samraj]], [[Hijaaz]] |- | Biaspa [[http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku]] || [[Wikipedia:Yak-17|Yak-17?]] || [[Image:Biaspa.gif|150px|center]] || [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|50px|left]] Ikarus || 2007 || [[Silele|Dalmatia]] |- | [[Boran|T-9 Boran]] || [[Wikipedia:Northrop XP-79|Northrop XP-79]] || [[Image:XP-79.jpg|150px|center]] || [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|left]] [[UKU|ÜKÜ]] || 2009 || [[Turkestan Military|Turkestan]] |- | [[Japanese Military Aircraft|Cageru]] || Based on [[Wikipedia:Miles Libellula|Miles Libellula]] || [[Image:Cageru.PNG|100px|center]] || [[Image:Japan_flag.png|50px|left]] Nacajima || 2007 || [[Japan]] |- | [[Dragen|Dragen v2]] || [[Wikipedia:Kyushu J7W|J7W2 Shinden-kai]] || [[Image:J7W1.PNG|150px|center]] <small>Picture: prop-driven Dragen v1 </small> || [[Image:Srflag.gif|50px|left]] SAAS || 2000 || [[SR Military|SR]], [[Commonwealth of Nations|CoN]], [[Ireland]], several Baltic states |- | V-15 Firebolt || [[Wikipedia:F-84F Thunderstreak|F-84F Thunderstreak]] || [[Image:Olt_fighter.jpg|150px|center]] || [[Image:Oltenia_flag1.gif|50px|left]] [[Oltenian Air Corps|Oltenian Military]] || unknown || [[Oltenian Air Corps|Oltenia]], others? |- | Fouracâne || [[Wikipedia:Dassault Ouragan|Dassault Ouragan]] || [[Image:Fouracane.jpg|150px|center]] || [[Image:Nf-republican.png|50px|left]] [[Borgne-Hardie|Intendair]] || unknown || [[New Francy]] |- | P-109 Northstar || [[Wikipedia:Avro Canada CF-100|Avro Canada Canuck]] || [[Image:P-109 Northstar.jpg|150px|center]] || [[Image:Nal.gif|50px|left]] [[Continental Air Force|NAL-SLC]] || 2005? || [[NAL]], others? |- | [[Yan-22 Orel]] || Loosely based on [[Wikipedia:Heinkel He-162|He-162]] || [[Image:Yankov_Yan-22.PNG|100px|center]] || [[Image:Flagru.gif|50px|left]] [[Yankov]] || 2003? || [[Russia]], [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], others? |- | F-9 Sabre Jet || [[Wikipedia:Gloster Meteor|Gloster Meteor]] || [[Image:V-9_Meteor.JPG|150px|center]] || [[Image:Fk-ke.gif|50px|left]] Glewan || unknown || [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], [[Persia]], others? |- | Spretu [[http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku]] || [[Wikipedia:Me-262|Me-262]] || [[Image:Spretu.gif|150px|center]] || [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|50px|left]] Sokol || 2002 || [[Silele|Dalmatia]], [[Louisiannan Military|Louisianne]], [[Iraaq]]? |- | [[Japanese Military Aircraft|Taçu]] || [[Wikipedia:Saab 21R|Saab 21R]] || [[Image:Tacu_fighter.JPG|150px|center]] || [[Image:Japan_flag.png|50px|left]] Miçubixi || 2004 || [[Japan]], [[Alyaska]]?, [[Beihanguo]]?, [[Ezo]]? |- | F-14 Tempest || [[Wikipedia:Saunders-Roe SR.A/1|Saro SR.A/1]] || [[Image:Saro_F-14.JPG|150px|center]] || [[Image:Fk-ke.gif|50px|left]] Saro || ? || [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], [[Armorica]]? |- | Vukilak [[http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku]] || [[Wikipedia:MiG-9|MiG-9]]? || [[Image:Vukilak.gif|150px|center]] || [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|50px|left]] Ikarus || approx. 2005 || [[Silele|Dalmatia]] |- ! Known to be in development: |- | T-11 Davul || original || [[Image:T-11_Davul.PNG|150px|center]] || [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|left]] [[UKU|ÜKÜ]] || 2011 (projected) || [[Turkestan]] |- | LaGG-197 || [[Wikipedia:Lavochkin La-200|La-200]] || [[Image:LaGG-197.jpg|150px|center]] || [[Image:Flagru.gif|50px]] [[LaGG]] || 2010 (projected) || [[Russia]] |- | T-10 Subürküt || ? || - || [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|50px|left]] Märgän || project on hold || [[Turkestan]] |} ===Additional nations that ''probably'' produce their own jets=== *[[NAL-SLC|NAL]] - Probably has at least one more domestically produced jet fighter type. *[[France]] *One or more constituents of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]] *[[New Francy]] - Intendair, a subdivision of [[Borgne-Hardie]] produce a number of jets. *[[Ethiopia]]? Most technically-advanced nations probably ''have'' jet aeroplanes, but as *here, many probably import them. Other possibilities for building an aircraft include a consortium (eg *here's [[Wikipedia:Eurofighter Typhoon|Eurofighter]]). It is also not unlikely that the SR and some of the other jet-producers have at least one other type of jet fighter (in addition to those shown here) by this date (2008). [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Aviation]] Talk:List of Jet Fighters 10162 61845 2009-09-06T20:07:44Z Geoff 193 Jet aeroplanes seem to be squirreled away in the unlikeliest of locations. Here is the master list of everything I have found. Feel free to edit information and add any I don't know about. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] :I believe CSDS might had supplied Iraaq with jet planes during the Persia-Iraaq War or even previously during communist inspired [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] regime.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:12, 13 September 2008 (UTC) ::Duly noted. Thank you! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] :::Not likely, since the first production jet didn't enter service until well after the fall of the CSDS. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 18:09, 6 September 2009 (UTC) ::::Quite. I eventually worked that one out. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:07, 6 September 2009 (UTC) == Alka/Alca? == There is a Czech-built L-159 Alca jet fighter *here. I added the Wikipedia article link, but it looks way too modern to be IB's L-159 Alka. Should the name be modified a little, or is this just another IB example of convergence? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 08:08 US Central Time, 13th September 2008 :Could be convergence--but it's otherwise far too modern, given that everything as far as jet tech goes is more in line with the mid 50's, late 60's. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:59, 17 September 2008 (UTC) ==Dassault Mirage 2000== Can we add the French Dassault Mirage 2000? I think around 7-8 countries here have them. Misterxeight 14:24, 13 September 2008 (UTC) :The Mirage 2000 is a lovely plane. But take a look at the links to the primary-world equivalents. Jet technology is in its infancy; the jet designs appear to be 1940s/1950s aircraft. Perhaps we might add the [[Wikipedia:Dassault Ouragan|Dassault Ouragan]], but that would be speculation. What I've done for this page is to assemble all of the jet fighters detailed all over the Wiki and other places into one location, for convenience. That way, potential designers can be IB-appropriate in the technology level they use, and people looking for a jet to grace their air force with have a single location to see what's already available. Also, this way we can see when we need to get some updated designs (in a few years' time, I should think). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:00 US Central Time, 13th September 2008 = Additional nations that probably produce their own jets = Possibly most of the most advanced military powers by now already have their own jet planes industries. Among those I believe which already produce jet fighters there are: Australasia, because a country capable to deploy atomic bombs in 1947 surely is technologically developed enough to produce jet fighters right now. Some of the constituents of the Holy Roman Empire, notably Prussia, Bavaria and Saxony, as I believe they are also developed and are military powers strong enough although these ones might have some limitations due to post-Second Great War conditions. Or maybe these ones were just allowed to have civilian jet planes in consequence of the Great War 2. Possibly many countries are rght now importers of foreign jet fighters, notably some militaristic ones and some of the oil rich nations which might have money enough to pay for them and might want to protect their resources from possible foreign invaders. And perhaps also Grand Fenwick, just kidding.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:15, 14 September 2008 (UTC) :Prussia certainly was kept from having a full-fledged military, only a defense force. (The specifics of the treaty are toward the bottom of the [[Prussia]] page.) But you know, if jet fighters weren't around in 1950, Prussia could be buying a few: after all, the treaty doesn't say anything about jets, does it? Then again, I wouldn't be surprised if there was a "no combat aircraft" clause that couldn't be broken. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:35, 14 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Armenia 10163 54177 2008-09-12T23:44:39Z AndrewSmith 5 signed previous comment Has a final decision been made on the Armenian Genocide? I am curious as I read recently that the Wales Genocide Memorial was vandalised in January 2007 because it is in memory of the Armenians. If it exists in ill Bethisad then it is possible that a war of words exists between Kemr, Armenia and Turkey. [[User:AndrewSmith|AndrewSmith]] 23:44, 12 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Col Jelku Rajnyatesku 10164 54180 2008-09-13T00:20:52Z Pedromoderno 86 New page: Wonder if his life wasn't thrilling enough to have at least a movie about him.--~~~~ Wonder if his life wasn't thrilling enough to have at least a movie about him.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:20, 13 September 2008 (UTC) File:Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu.jpg 10165 54194 2008-09-13T14:37:43Z Misterxeight 192 Sikmunt Frojt 10166 60049 2009-06-20T13:03:50Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Sikmunt Frojt.jpg|thumb|Sikmunt Frojt]]'''Sikmunt Frojt''' (1856-1912) was a [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] scientist and one of the pioneers of psychology. He is best known for his theories of the unconscious mind and the defense mechanism of repression and for creating the clinical practice of psychoanalysis for curing psychopathology through dialogue between a patient and a psychoanalyst. Frojt is also renowned for his redefinition of sexual desire as the primary motivational energy of human life, as well as his therapeutic techniques, including the use of free association, his theory of transference in the therapeutic relationship, and the interpretation of dreams as sources of insight into unconscious desires. He died aboard the R.M.S.''[[Gigantic]]'' in the greatest sea disaster of all time. Some speculate that had he lived longer, his prestige would have been greater, although in the wake of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] his work has had a resurgence in professional interest. ==Life== Sikmunt Frojt was born on 6 May, 1856 to Jewish parents. His father Jakob was 41, a wool merchant, and had two children by a previous marriage. His mother Amalié (née Nathansohn), the third wife of Jakob, was 21. He was the first of their eight children and owing to his precocious intellect, his parents favored him from the early childhood. After planning to study law, Frojt joined the medical faculty at University of Vienna. In October 1885 Frojtd went to Paris on a traveling fellowship to study with Europe's most renowned neurologist, Jean Pierre Charcot. Charcot specialised in the study of hysteria and its susceptibility to hypnosis which he frequently demonstrated with patients on stage in front of an audience. After opening his own medical practice, specializing in neurology, Frojt married Martha Bernays in 1886. Her father Berman was the son of Isaac Bernays, chief rabbi in Hamburg. After experimenting with hypnosis on his neurotic patients, Frojt abandoned this form of treatment as it proved ineffective for many, in favor of a treatment where the patient talked through his or her problems. This came to be known as the "talking cure", as the ultimate goal of this talking was to locate and release powerful emotional energy that had initially been rejected, and imprisoned in the unconscious mind. Frojt called this denial of emotions "repression", and he believed that it was often damaging to the normal functioning of the psyche, and could also retard physical functioning as well, which he described as "psychosomatic" symptoms. Frojt was an early user and proponent of cocaine as a stimulant as well as analgesic. He wrote several articles on the antidepressant qualities of the drug. It was his belief that cocaine would work as a panacea for many disorders and wrote a well-received paper, "On Coca," explaining its virtues. After the publication of Frojt's books in 1900 and 1902, interest in his theories began to grow, and a circle of supporters developed in the following period. Frojt often chose to disregard the criticisms of those who were skeptical of his theories, which earned him the animosity of some, including (sometimes) the great psychologist pioneer [[Dewidd Bendith]]. His fame (and controversy) grew, and in 1912 he was among the first class passengers on the Blue Star Line passenger ship ''Gigantic'' which sank on its maiden voyage. Frojt was not among those who were saved, and his body was never recovered. ==Theories== Frojt has been influential in two related but distinct ways. He simultaneously developed a theory of how the human mind is organized and operates internally, and a theory of how human behavior both conditions and results from this particular theoretical understanding. This led him to favor certain clinical techniques for attempting to help cure psychopathology. He theorized that personality is developed by the person's childhood experiences. Perhaps the most significant contribution Frojt made to Western thought were his arguments concerning the importance of the unconscious mind in understanding conscious thought and behavior. His advance was not to uncover the unconscious but to devise a method for systematically studying it. However, the greatest controversies of his work involved his view of the ''libido'' as a central facet of the psyche, and his definition of the so-called ''Oedipus Complex''. Even more disturbingly (at least to his contemporaries) was his suggestion that some incest fantasies by his female patients were not delusions but memories of genuine abuse. Faced with united opposition to even considering the possibility of such being true, Frojt downplayed such matters and focused on case studies which he believed were indeed delusional. In the 1970s, his work began to attract much more interest among laymen, largely from an misunderstanding of his theories, namely the (erroneous) belief he was recommending increased sexual license. [[Category:Scientists]][[Category:Authors]] [[Category:Medicine]] Grand Dukes of Luxemburg 10167 61425 2009-08-14T19:34:47Z Benkarnell 190 /* History */ dynastic names ==Grand Ducal symbols== [[Image:Grand duchy luxembourg arms.jpg|thumb|200px|Arms of Grand Duchess Haerana of Luxemburg]] The personal arms of the Grand Duchess of [[Luxemburg]] have not changed since 1912, when the House of Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow inherited the throne. The arms are those of the Grand Duchy, with those of Nassau and Kastelnow quartered on an inescutcheon. They are blazoned: Barry of ten Argent and Azure, a lion rampant Gules, armed, langued and crowned Or [Luxemburg]; on an inescutcheon quartered: first and fourth Azure, billetty Or a lion rampant Or armed and langued Gules crowned Or [Nassau]; second and third Or, on a pale Gules three chevrons Argent [Kastelnow]. The monarch of Luxemburg continues to use the older style, "Her Grand Ducal Highness". ==The Grand Dukes of Luxemburg== Prior to Napoleon's accession, the Habsburg Kings of [[Austro-Dalmatia]] ruled as Dukes of [[Luxemburg]]. Further back, Luxemburg had been ruled by the Burgundians and prior to that, by its native [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/pemis_ksichtny7.html House of Luxemburg], who were Counts of their own territory as well as Kings of [[Bohemia]]. :'''1.''' 1805-1821: [[Napoleon|Napoléon I Bonaparte]] (also Emperor of [[France]] and the [[Germany|Romans]]) :'''2.''' 1821-1830: [[Napoleon II|Napoléon II Bonaparte]] (also Emperor of France) : 1830-1848: Vacant (de facto part of France under King Louis Philippe) :'''3.''' 1848-1870: [[Napoleon III|Napoléon III Bonaparte]] (also Emperor of France) : 1870-1871: Vacant (de facto part of Restored French Republic) :'''4.''' 1871-1890: Wëllem I Orange-Nassau (who was also King [[Guillaume III]] of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]) :'''5.''' 1890-1905: [[Aedul]] Nassau-Weilburg :'''6.''' 1905-1912: [[Wëllem II]] Nassau-Weilburg :'''7.''' 1912-1934: Andreas ([[Änder]]) Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow :'''8.''' 1934-1950: Nikolaus ([[Néckel]]) Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow :'''9.''' 1950-2005: [[Tréis]] Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow :'''10.''' 2005-present: [[Haedrana]] Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow ==History== [[File:Luxemburg full achievement.PNG|thumb|right|250px|The full achievement of arms, including the robe of estate covered with Napoleon's bees]] Napoleon created the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg. After his son was exiled to [[Andorra]], the throne remained vacant as France's new King Louis-Philippe had no legitimate claim to the Grand Duchy. However, the French government continued to administer Luxemburg, much to the chagrin of its inhabitants. Emperor Napoleon III could and did claim the Grand Dukedom, but was himself overthrown in 1870. The Batavian King William III of the House of Orange-Nassau received the Grand Duchy as a compromise following the [[Franco-Prussian War]]. Shortly after, Luxemburg re-joined the Holy Roman Empire. William died in 1890 without any male heirs, so the throne passed to his nearest collateral male-line relative: Adolph Nassau-Weilburg, the former Duke of Nassau whose territory had been conquered by [[Prussia]]. While Grand Duke he used the [[Jovian]] form of his name, Aedul, Jovian being the language of high class in Luxemburg. He and his son Wëllem are the same people as the Grand Dukes *here*. At this point the grand ducal house encounters a [[Point of Divergence|POD]]. Aedul's brother Nikolaus did not marry Natalya, the sexy, artsy, common daughter of Alexandr Pushkin, which *here* barred his offspring from inheriting. Instead he married Annelies, the sexy, artsy heiress to the Princely County of Kastelnow, a [[Helvetia]]n house that had been disposessed in the French Revolution and never restored. Their lands had been seized by Republicans and then by stronger nobility in the aristocratic counter-revolution of 1804. Annelies was herself a poet and spent her time with the riviera set in [[Xliponia]] and the [[Istria|Austrian Littoral]]. By 1912, when Wëllem II died, Annelies and Nikolaus were also deceased, but their son Andreas (Änder in Luxemburgish) was the heir according to Salic law. Änder's son Néckel (named for his grandfather Nikolaus) was a powerless Grand Duke, since by then Luxemburg was almost completely run by Prussia. At the end of GW2, the people demanded his abdication, and he complied. Luxemburgish succession law allowed for female succession in the absence of any agnatic, male-line relatives; this happened *here* in 1912. Néckel had no sons, so his daughter Tréis (Teresa) became the first Grand Duchess - the first sovereign of Luxemburg to be born in the country since Jang the Blind (1296). When Néckel's wife (oops!) became pregnant in exile in 1955, the Diet of Luxemburg quickly established equal primogeniture as the law of succession to avoid a future dispute. Henceforth, the oldest child, of either sex, of the sovereign would inherit the throne. Luxemburg was one of the first monarchies in the world to establish equal primogeniture, and it was seen as a symbol of the country's rapid modernization. Tréis saw Luxemburg through its most prosperous period. She died in 2005, passing the throne to her daughter Haedrana. ==Dynastic names== Luxemburg was ruled by the Houses of Bonaparte and Orange-Nassau in the nineteenth century. Grand Duke Aedul was the first of the House of Nassau-Weilburg, a branch of the ancient House of Nassau that had split from the Orange line in the thirteenth century. Grand Duke Änder chose to add the name of Kastelnow, reflecting his mother's [[Helvetia]]n inheritance, and his son and granddaughter did as well. Properly speaking, Haedrana should be reckoned of the House of Bourbon, because she is descended from the rulers of [[Aragon]] through her father. However, during her lifetime Tréis expressed the opinion that since the throne could now be inherited through the female line, the dynastic name should as well, though she left the final decision up to Haedrana. Haedrana by and large uses her mother's "Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow", as it sounds somehow more Luxemburgish: even though no Bourbon kings ever actually ruled Luxemburg, the name brings to mind the 75 years of French rule. Haedrana does occasionally use the Bourbon name, usually "Bourbon-Nassau-Weilburg", especially around relatives on her father's side. Through the Bourbons, she and her younger brother the Count of Arel are in fact male-line descendants of Hugh Capet, founder of the [[France|French]] monarchy. In the same way, Haedrana's husband, son, and daughter are technically of the Second Houe of Culhuacan, the ruling family of [[Mejico]]. It is likely that Andeone will continue to use his mother's name when he becomes Grand Duke, but no one can know for sure. {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|*]] File:Grand duchy luxembourg arms.jpg 10168 61220 2009-08-06T04:46:13Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the Grand Dukes of Luxembourg [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] Talk:Grand Dukes of Luxemburg 10169 54243 2008-09-14T12:34:04Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Grand duchy luxembourg arms.jpg|thumb]] How is this, then? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:31, 13 September 2008 (UTC) :I hate to be demanding, but could you flip it? The striped shield is the big one, and the quartered shield is the small one. (Luxembourg is the realm, and the quarters are Haedrana's family.) Other than that, of course, it's beautiful. [EDIT] Here's the shield I was using as the basis: [http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/Image:Blason_Adolphe_Ier_de_Luxembourg_(1890).svg]. It's what Adolphe of Luxembourg used *here*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:00, 13 September 2008 (UTC) :: Voila! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:55, 14 September 2008 (UTC) :::Wonderful! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] Talk:Sikmunt Frojt 10170 55677 2008-11-26T13:02:37Z Jan II. 21 name correction approval ;) I guess Sikmunt must be Síkmunt, in bohemian. At least thinking to the corrections Jan Havlis (or Jan II), the creator of the bohemian language, made to my article about Frojt cars.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:26, 14 September 2008 (UTC) : yes, he should be Sikmúnt. and we may add, he was born in Frejperk, Moravia. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 13:02, 26 November 2008 (UTC) File:Sikmunt Frojt.jpg 10171 54237 2008-09-14T06:05:12Z Zahir 35 Dr. Sikmunt Frojt [[Category:Portraits]] Dr. Sikmunt Frojt [[Category:Portraits]] File:Almaliq Zodiac Fountain.jpg 10172 54258 2008-09-14T22:14:47Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:CommTower Buxara.JPG 10173 54259 2008-09-14T22:17:16Z Geoff 193 Buxara Telecommunications Tower [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Buxara Telecommunications Tower [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Bishkek Main Square.JPG 10174 54260 2008-09-14T22:18:30Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Almaliq.JPG 10175 54261 2008-09-14T22:19:17Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Category:Turkestan in Pictures 10176 54262 2008-09-14T22:20:21Z Geoff 193 Turkestan pictures [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Edwardd croly.jpg 10177 62686 2009-10-10T16:12:09Z Geoff 193 cat Aleisandr Edwardd Croly [[Category:Portraits]] Aleisandr Edwardd Croly 10178 55386 2008-11-01T20:15:01Z Marc pasquin 10 {{proposal}} {{ecotopism}} '''Aleisandr Edwardd Croly''' (nee Cruadhlaoch) was born October 12th, 1875 in [[Kemr]] and died December 1st, 1947. His parents were devout [[Catholicism|Cambrian Rite Catholics]] and hoped their son would become a priest--an ambition that never came to pass. [[Image:Edwardd croly.jpg|thumb|Aleisandr Edwardd Croly]] Instead, Croly (he changed his name after attending the University of [[Castreleon]]) became an ardent free thinker and Ecotopian. Although initially close to his father, Croly always chaffed under his parents' rules. When his mother died in childbirth to a daughter, ''Greid Mair Elisabeth Cruadhlaoch'' (1880-1959), the five-year-old Aleisandr was intensely jealous of his new little sister, although in time they became the best of friends (he once credited her with teaching him that women were human beings). The schism with his father resulted in his disinheritance in 1896, forcing the young man to pay his own way. Unsubstantiated rumors persist that Croly at this point prostituted himself to other men in order to make ends meet. Although this may or may not have been true, he certainly explored his bisexuality at this point and later openly supported the [[Green Carnation Party]]. It is known, however, that he was an excellent player of card games--often for money--and did manage to publish two books of (explicit for the time) love poetry. His other interests were science, history, mountaineering and chess. In 1900 he won a position in the Kemrese diplomatic corps, serving as a minor official for several years in [[Egypt]] then [[Xliponia]]. It was during this period, 1900-1910, he declared himself an atheist. He also developed a growing reputation as a womanizer as well as a mountaineer and chess master. In 1911 Croly's father died, leaving a considerable fortune to his daughter. She in turn, and in direct violation of their father's wishes, gave half the estate to her brother--with whom she had remained in secret contact. Croly never needed to work again. For the next decade, Croly was something of a playboy/dilletente. His only output was three books of poetry and a novel, ''Moon Children'', a sexual farce that was also a fierce satire against the political and religious institutions of the day. Each caused controversy, none moreso than the last because of a character called "Lord Kinglet" who was widely viewed as a thinly veiled version of [[Gereint XII]]. He almost faced prosecution. What seemed to shake him out of this period was the death in childbirth of his mistress, [[New Francy|Neofrancian]] mezzo-soprano Marie-Anne Asselin (1888-1920). The child, a daughter, lived less than three months. The event was a strange copy of the death of his mother, as biographers have noted several times. It was in this period he began a correspondence with [[Ireland|Irish]] author and critic [[Seoirse Bearnárd Ó Sé]] (1896-1950) which was to last the rest of his life. In 1921, Croly began to write reviews and critiques of different plays and novels for literary magazines in [[Castreleon]]. He very soon began covering other matters, writing essays about a wide range of subjects including the [[First Great War]], the theories of [[Dewidd Bendith]] and [[Sikmunt Frojt]] as well as the future of [[Aeroplanes|aeroplanes]]. He attended and wrote about the so-called Scopes Trial wherein [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] sought to thwart the teaching of evolution in [[NAL|American]] schools in 1925. He also wrote scathing personal assessments of various public figures, including [[Sherrinford Bell]], [[Pope Benedict XV]] and [[Russia|Russian]] leader Admiral Aleksandr [[Kolchak]]. He became renowned not only as an Anti-Monarchist (even penning an essay praising the [[France|French]] Revolution) but also one of the most eloquent and prolific defenders of [[Ecotopism]]. Croly died during the [[Second Great War]], of heart failure. A major intellectual figure of the early XXth century, Croly has been the subject of (or at least a character in) several plays, films and novels. His fervent atheism let some to label him "The Great Beast," while others agree with the title bestowed by one admiring biographer "The Most Enlightened Man on Earth." His personal papers and notes were left to Magellan University in [[New Amsterdam]]. [[Category:Authors]] Sofia Popeşcu 10179 60674 2009-07-21T16:25:55Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Princess Sofia, Countess Popeşcu'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Princess of [[Muntenia]], Countess Popeşcu |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1980 |- |'''Death:'''|| Not applicable |- |'''Profession:'''|| Royalty, Journalism student |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[Romanian Orthodox Church|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Sofia arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Sofia Popeşcu''' (born 1980) is the second daughter of [[Constantin I]], King of [[Muntenia]], and eldest sister of [[Elena I]], Queen of that land. She was born in [[Xliponia]] and returned to her family's homeland in the wake of the [[House of Cuza|Restoration]]. Officially her title is "Princess." Princess Sofia studied to be a journalist and got a degree. She never pursued this as a career, however. In 2001 she married [[Royal Navy of Muntenia|Naval]] Lieutenant ''[[Razvan Popescu|Razvan Filipescu Popeşcu]]'' (born 1977), who has since advanced to the rank of Captain. He is the son of Admiral Filip [[Popescu]] (1948-1999), who was forcibly retired by [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]] then reinstated after the Restoration, and the nephew of Deputy [[Nicodim Popescu]]. Their wedding was a huge event in the Kingdom and [[Romania]] as a whole, with the young man receiving the title "Count". The couple had their first child, a boy named Filip, in 2005. Some elements in Muntenian politics favor passing over [[Anira of Muntenia|Crown Princess Anira]] in favor of either Sofia or the young Filip. She and her husband have refused to even discuss the issue publicly. Rumors abound in Romania that she favors the idea, or that her husband Count Popeşcu does, or that his family--a widespread and ambitious one of minor boyars--are pressuring the couple to advance the notion. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]] Mihai Popeşcu 10180 54294 2008-09-15T23:05:41Z Misterxeight 192 [[Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu]] moved to [[Mihai Popeşcu]] {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |<big>'''Mihai Popeşcu'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu.jpg|150px]] |- | Head Strategist of the Greek Armed Forces |- | Supreme General of the Greek Army |- |'''Reign:'''|| [[Timeline#2008|2008]] to the present. |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| ''Position created'' |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| 5/29/1936 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Soldier |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political Parties of Greece|The Imperialist Party]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Islam|Sunni Muslim]] |- |'''Wife'''|| Name not thought of yet. |- |'''Second In Command'''|| |- |'''Spoken Languages'''|| [[Hellenic Languages|Greek]], [[Romanian]], [[English|English]], and [[Arabic]], |- |} Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu.jpg 10181 54298 2008-09-15T23:05:42Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Mihai Popeşcu]] #REDIRECT [[Mihai Popeşcu]] Talk:Mihai Popeşcu 10182 54296 2008-09-15T23:05:42Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu]] moved to [[Talk:Mihai Popeşcu]] Um...I think maybe this article should simply be named '''Mihai Popeşcu''', simply because is a more normal usage. JMHO. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:53, 15 September 2008 (UTC) Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu 10183 54295 2008-09-15T23:05:42Z Misterxeight 192 [[Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu]] moved to [[Mihai Popeşcu]] #REDIRECT [[Mihai Popeşcu]] Talk:Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu 10184 54297 2008-09-15T23:05:42Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu]] moved to [[Talk:Mihai Popeşcu]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Mihai Popeşcu]] File:Ilxans Palace.JPG 10185 54301 2008-09-16T03:39:42Z Geoff 193 typo Palace of the Nation, Buxara. The low domed building in the foreground is a smaller [[Battlegame]] arena. [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File talk:Ilxans Palace.JPG 10186 54312 2008-09-17T02:59:03Z Geoff 193 Wow. What is this building in real life? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:10, 16 September 2008 (UTC) :It's not actually in Buxara; it's in Astana, Kazakhstan. It's a brand new luxury apartment complex known as the "Triumph of Astana", modelled on a similar "[[Wikipedia:Triumph-Palace|Triumph Palace]]" apartment building in Moscow. I decided to shuffle it to Buxara and shift it back in time to what looks like its true architectural home time. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] File:Sofia arms.jpg 10187 61203 2009-08-06T04:31:43Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of Princess Sofia, Countess Popescu [[Category:Romanian COAs]] File:Popescu arms.jpg 10188 61200 2009-08-06T04:29:32Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the Popescu family [[Category:Romanian COAs]] Popescu 10189 54310 2008-09-16T16:44:59Z Zahir 35 New page: {{wip}} [[Image:Popescu arms.jpg|thumb|arms of the Popescu family]]The '''Popescu''' family are somewhat minor ''boyars'' in [[Romania]], but who have achieved greater prominence since the... {{wip}} [[Image:Popescu arms.jpg|thumb|arms of the Popescu family]]The '''Popescu''' family are somewhat minor ''boyars'' in [[Romania]], but who have achieved greater prominence since the fall of the [[SNOR]]. A fairly large family, they include many politicians and military officers in [[Muntenia]], [[Oltenia]] and [[Moldova]] as well as a Muslim branch in [[Greece]]. [[Category:Romania]] File talk:Olt fighter.jpg 10190 54315 2008-09-17T03:43:02Z Geoff 193 Mystere? Is this a retouched Dassault Mystere like I think it is? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] File:Dbalogo.jpg 10191 54321 2008-09-17T19:05:02Z BoArthur 2 File:Dbalogo2.jpg 10192 54322 2008-09-17T19:05:43Z BoArthur 2 File:Dbalogo3.JPG 10193 54323 2008-09-17T19:06:04Z BoArthur 2 Avions Dassault-Breguet 10194 54327 2008-09-17T19:14:50Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Avions Dassault-Breguet| company_logo = [[Image:Dbalogo3.JPG|200px|Avions Dassault-Breguet Logo]] | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''Volez!'' Fly!| foundation = 1930| location = Paris, [[France]]| key_people = [[Serge Dassault]], CEO & Director| num_employees = 12,032| industry = Aviation| products = Airplanes, Zeppelin Turbines| revenue = [[Image:Red_down.png]] E£5 Million | }} {{wip}} <!-- [[Image:Dbalogo.jpg]] [[Image:Dbalogo2.JPG]] '''Dassault Aviation''' is a [[France|French]] [[Aerospace manufacturer|aircraft manufacturer]] of [[military aircraft|military]], [[regional jet|regional]] and [[business jet|business]] [[jet aircraft|jets]], a subsidiary of [[Dassault]] Group. It was founded in 1930 by Marcel Bloch as [[Société des Avions Marcel Bloch]] or "MB". After World War II, Marcel Bloch changed his name to [[Marcel Dassault]], and the name of the company was changed to '''Avions Marcel Dassault''' on [[20 December]] [[1947]]. In 1971, Dassault acquired [[Breguet Aviation|Breguet]], forming '''Avions Marcel Dassault-Breguet Aviation''' (AMD-BA). In 1990, the company was renamed Dassault Aviation. == History == The [[Société des Avions Marcel Bloch]] was founded by [[Marcel Bloch]] in 1930. In 1935 Bloch and Henry Potez entered into an agreement to buy Société Aérienne Bordelaise (SAB), subsequently renamed Société Aéronautique du Sud-Ouest. In 1936 the arms industry in France was nationalised as the Société Nationale de Constructions Aéronautiques du Sud-Ouest (SNCASO). Marcel Bloch was asked to act as delegated administrator of the Minister for Air. During the occupation of France the country's aviation industry was virtually disbanded. <ref>Dassault Aviation ''[http://www.dassault-aviation.com/passion/gb/dassault_a_a_z/histoire_aviation/1916_1945/1916_1945_d.cfm History, 1916 to this day: During the War]'' Accessed [[5 January]] [[2006]]</ref> Marcel Bloch was imprisoned by the [[Vichy government]] in October 1940. In 1944 Bloch was deported to the [[Buchenwald]] concentration camp by the German occupiers where he remained until it was liberated on [[11 April]] [[1945]]. On [[10 November]] [[1945]] at an extraordinary general meeting of the Société Anonyme des Avions Marcel Bloch the company voted to change its form to a limited liability entity, ''Société des Avions Marcel Bloch'', which was to be a holding company. On [[20 January]] [[1947]] Société des Avions Marcel Bloch became ''Société des Avions Marcel Dassault'' to reflect the name adopted by its owner. In 1954 Dassault established an electronics division (by 1962 named Electronique Marcel Dassault), the first action of which was to begin development of airborne radars, soon followed by seeker heads for air-to-air missiles, navigation and bombing aids. From the 1950s to late 1970s exports become a major part of Dassault’s business, major successes were the [[Dassault Mirage]] series and the Mystere-Falcon. The average rate in the period 1952-1977 was 58%. <ref>Dassault Aviation ''[http://www.dassault-aviation.com/passion/gb/dassault_a_a_z/histoire_aviation/1945_1965/1945_1965_d.cfm History, 1916 to this day: Export becomes one of Dassault's main lines of business]'' Accessed [[5 January]] [[2006]]</ref> In the years 1965 and 1966 the French government stressed to its various defence suppliers the need to specialize to maintain viable companies. Dassault was to specialise in combat and business aircraft, [[Nord Aviation]] in [[ballistic missiles]] and [[Sud Aviation]] civil and military transport aircraft and [[helicopter]]s. <ref>Dassault Aviation ''[http://www.dassault-aviation.com/passion/gb/dassault_a_a_z/histoire_aviation/1965_1986/1965_1986_a.cfm History, 1916 to this day: The company's successive reorganizations]'' Accessed [[5 January]] [[2006]]</ref> (Nord Aviations and Sud Aviation would merge in 1970 to form [[Aérospatiale]]) . On [[27 June]] [[1967]] Dassault (at the urging of the French government) acquired 66% of [[Breguet Aviation]]. Under the merger deal Société des Avions Marcel Dassault was dissolved on [[14 December]] [[1971]], with its assets vested in Breguet, to be renamed Avions Marcel Dassault-Breguet Aviation (AMD-BA). [[Dassault Systèmes]] was established in 1981 to develop and market Dassault’s [[CAD]] program, [[CATIA]]. Dassault Systèmes was to become a market leader in this field. In 1979 the French Government took a 20% share in Dassault and established the Societé de Gestion de Participations Aéronautiques ([[SOGEPA]]) to manage this and an indirect 25% share in Aerospatiale (the government also held a direct 75% share in that company). In 1998 the French Government transferred its shares in Dassault Aviation (45.76%) to Aerospatiale. On [[10 July]] [[2000]], Aérospatiale-Matra merged with other European companies to form [[EADS]]. In 2000 [[Serge Dassault]] resigned as Chairman and was succeeded by Charles Edelstenne. Serge Dassault was appointed Honorary Chairman. == Shareholders == * [[Dassault Group]] (50.21%) <ref>Dassault Aviation (2005) ''[http://www.rapportannuel.com/Documents/2005/Dassault/RAUK/ra2004uk/pdf/ra2004uk.pdf Director's Reports and Financial Statements]'' Accessed Jan. 4 2006</ref> * [[EADS]] (46.22%) * Private Investors (3.57%) == Subsidiaries == '''Sogitec''', a wholly owned [[subsidiary]] of Dassault, makes advanced avionics simulation, [[3D imaging]], military [[flight simulator]]s, and [[document imaging]] systems. == Past and current aircraft models (and first flight) == === Military === [[Image:Rafale2 ag1.jpg|thumb|250px|The [[Dassault Rafale]]. Ordered in 1980 and now in service with the [[French Navy]] (Marine Nationale) and [[French Air Force]] (Armée de l'Air)]] [[Image:Neuronuav.JPG|thumb|250px|Full scale model of the stealth combat drone [[Dassault nEUROn]], the "European UCAV technology demonstrator" at the Paris Air Show 2005.]] * [[Dassault MD 315 Flamant|MD 315 Flamant]], [[1947 in aviation|1947]] * [[Dassault Ouragan|MD 450 Ouragan]], [[1951 in aviation|1951]] * [[Dassault Mystère|MD 452 Mystère II]], [[1952 in aviation|1952]] * [[Dassault Mystere|MD 453 Mystère III]], [[1952 in aviation|1952]] (a one-off MD-452 nightfighter) * [[Dassault Mystère IV|MD 454 Mystère IV]], [[1952 in aviation|1952]] * [[Dassault MD 550|MD 550 Mirage]], [[1955 in aviation|1955]] * [[Dassault Super Mystère|Super Mystère]], [[1955 in aviation|1955]] * [[Dassault Mirage III|Mirage III]], [[1956 in aviation|1956]], * [[Dassault Étendard II|Étendard II]], [[1956 in aviation|1956]] * [[Dassault Étendard IV|Étendard IV]], [[1956 in aviation|1956]] * [[Dassault Communauté|MD 410 Spirale]], [[1960 in aviation|1960]] * [[Dassault Mirage IV|Mirage IV]] ([[atomic bomber]]), [[1960 in aviation|1960]] * [[Dassault Balzac|Balzac]], [[1962 in aviation|1962]] * [[Breguet Atlantique|Atlantique]] (ATL 1, originally a Breguet product), [[1965 in aviation|1965]] * [[Dassault Mirage F1|Mirage F1]], [[1966 in aviation|1966]] * [[Dassault Mirage III|Mirage V]], [[1967 in aviation|1967]] * [[Dassault Mirage G|Mirage G]], [[1967 in aviation|1967]] * [[Dassault Milan|Milan]], [[1968 in aviation|1968]] * [[Dassault Mirage G|Mirage G-4/G-8]], [[1971 in aviation|1971]] * [[Dassault-Breguet/Dornier Alpha Jet|Alpha Jet]], [[1973 in aviation|1973]] * [[SEPECAT Jaguar|Jaguar]] (50/50 joint venture with [[British Aircraft Corporation|BAC]]), [[1973 in aviation|1973]] * [[Dassault-Breguet Super Étendard|Super Étendard]], [[1974 in aviation|1974]] * [[Dassault Falcon Guardian 01|Falcon Guardian 01]], [[1977 in aviation|1977]] * [[Dassault Mirage 2000|Mirage 2000]], [[1978 in aviation|1978]] * [[Dassault Mirage 4000|Mirage 4000]], [[1979 in aviation|1979]] * [[Dassault Mirage III|Mirage 50]], [[1979 in aviation|1979]] * [[Dassault Falcon Guardian|Falcon Guardian]], [[1981 in aviation|1981]] * [[Breguet Atlantique|Atlantique 2]] (ATL 2), [[1982 in aviation|1982]] * [[Dassault Mirage III NG|Mirage III NG]], [[1982 in aviation|1982]] * [[Dassault Rafale|Rafale]], [[1986 in aviation|1986]] * [[Dassault Neuron|nEUROn]], expected [[2010 in aviation|2010]] === Civilian === [[Image:Dassault Falcon (Mystere) 20F-5 (PH-BPS).jpg|thumb|300px|Dassault Falcon (Mystere) 20F-5]] * [[Dassault Falcon|Falcon]] family ** [[Dassault Falcon 10|Falcon 10]] (Falcon 100) ** [[Dassault Falcon 20|Falcon 20]] (Falcon 200) ** [[Dassault Falcon 30|Falcon 30]] ** [[Dassault Falcon 50|Falcon 50]] ** [[Dassault Falcon 900|Falcon 900]] ** [[Dassault Falcon 2000|Falcon 2000]] ** [[Dassault Falcon 7X|Falcon 7X]] (originally Falcon FNX) * [[Dassault Hirondelle|Dassault M.D.320 Hirondelle]] * [[Dassault Mercure|Mercure]] * [[Dassault Communauté]] --> [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:France]] [[Category:Aviation]] File:Dbalogo2.JPG 10195 63679 2010-01-02T16:41:30Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Logos]] File:UKU.PNG 10196 59933 2009-06-13T21:47:21Z Geoff 193 category Uzbekistan Arms Company logo [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] [[Category:Logos]] File:UKUbw.PNG 10197 59935 2009-06-13T21:49:46Z Geoff 193 category Uzbekistan Arms Company logo (bw version) [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] [[Category:Logos]] File:Spretu.gif 10198 54376 2008-09-18T22:03:18Z Geoff 193 link Taken from [[http://www.geocities.com/dalmatesku]] [[Category:Military]] File:Aero L-29.jpg 10199 54338 2008-09-18T10:15:04Z Geoff 193 Aero L-159 Alka [[Category:Military]] Aero L-159 Alka [[Category:Military]] File:J7W1.PNG 10200 54339 2008-09-18T10:20:00Z Geoff 193 Dragen v1 fighter [[Category:Military]] Dragen v1 fighter [[Category:Military]] Efeseyist Scare 10201 54391 2008-09-19T13:06:46Z Zahir 35 The Continental Coast Guard is a civilian org [[Image:ChicagoEfeseyists.PNG|thumb|The homemade banner that sparked the rioting]] [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/23276 Efeseyism] The Efeseyist scare of '21 is a particularly dark blot on the history of a city that has many. The [[First Great War|Great War]] was over. The factories of [[Chicago]] had been busy cranking out guns and uniforms. The [[Ouisconsin]] provincial government and all five fithing Chiefs had lodged their official opposition to the war, but Chicago never let politics get in the way of a few pounds. But now the government contracts were expired. The work orders used up. The city was full of soldiers and farmers looking for jobs, but there were few to be had. It's a familiar story: when times get hard, look for a scapegoat. And Chicago found its goat atop a mound of feta: the large and growing [[Greece|Greek]] community, full of successful small businessmen, restauranteurs, tavern owners, shopkeepers. As the number of stores fronted with strange alphabets seemed to multiply while others found themselves out of work, people began to forget their decades of hating [[Germany|Germans]] and come together in hating the Greeks. As often happens, events abroad fueled paranoia at home. Zeoduero Efeseyo was beginning to wage his revolution for a free [[Nea Illenicia]] down in [[Riu de l'Argent]]. What most people heard about his ideology didn't sound pleasant. He admired Marx and Trotsky-- a [[Communism|Communist]]. But he also glorified the [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] Church-- a [[SNOR|Snorist]]. Weren't those the two groups of no-goods duking it out in [[Russia]]? Add to this the rumored influence from the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopians]], and Efeseyism seemed like a combination of every single dangerous ideology there was. It seemed that dangerous revolutionaries were gaining influence among a bunch of Greeks. (Actually, they were [[Costanice]], but what's the difference, right? They're all Greek to me.) Chicago did have a small Costanice community. They mostly associated with the Greeks because of religion, but their languages were not mutually intelligible. But Efeseyism did in fact have a certain currency among a few of the Greek/Costanice political community. The ideology turned the mistrust of Greeks into a genuine paranoia. This was true in many cities, but especially in Chicago, where the Greeks formed a more visible presence than elsewhere. The riots were ignited in July of 1921. Several of the Orthodox churches were having a procession in honor of St. Sophia's Day, which had become a major ethnic festival for the city's Greeks and Costanice. As usual, the event attracted its share of people shouting derisive remarks, and the police were called out to guard the marchers. However, during the procession, a small group of young men unfurled a banner with the hammer, sickle, and cross of efeseyism. The policemen were as shocked as anyone, and did not try very hard to stop the toughs who began following the procession to set the bolsheviks straight. When the parade broke up, several stragglers, none of which were the bearers of the offensive banner, were beaten. The next day, some Greek community leaders gathered to protest the police's negligence in protecting their countrymen. Riots and fights broke out and continued for a week. The riots left 38 dead, approximately 500 injured, and hundreds with great financial losses when their homes or shops were burned. Martial law was declared. The [[Continental Marines]] landed at Lake Mishigami, one of the earliest modern amphibious assaults. The arrival of the military ended the riots quickly. They were so widespread that few of the instigators were ever brought to justice. The event tainted ethnic relations throughout the [[NAL-SLC]] for years to come. The City made an official apology in 1980. A memorial now stands at the spot where the riots first broke out. It remains a rallying point for political gatherings to this day. [[User:Benkarnell|BK]] [[Category:History]][[Category:Politics]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Famous Crimes]] Borgne-Hardi 10202 54343 2008-09-18T14:52:05Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Borgne-Hardi]] moved to [[Borgne-Hardie]] #REDIRECT [[Borgne-Hardie]] Talk:Borgne-Hardi 10203 54345 2008-09-18T14:52:06Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Talk:Borgne-Hardi]] moved to [[Talk:Borgne-Hardie]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Borgne-Hardie]] Category:Ouisconsin 10204 54353 2008-09-18T15:53:31Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]][[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]][[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:Biaspa.gif 10205 54372 2008-09-18T21:39:38Z Geoff 193 Taken from Dalmatia website [[Category:Military]] Taken from Dalmatia website [[Category:Military]] File:Vukilak.gif 10206 54373 2008-09-18T21:41:21Z Geoff 193 Taken from Dalmatia website [[Category:Military]] Taken from Dalmatia website [[Category:Military]] UKU 10207 63735 2010-01-26T11:45:10Z Geoff 193 oops {{Infobox_Company | company_name = ÜKÜ | company_logo = [[Image:UKU.PNG|250px]] | company_type = State company | company_slogan = ''Strength through Unity'' | foundation = 1963 | location = Karmana, [[Turkestan]] | key_people = CEO | num_employees = ? | industry = Aerospace | products = Military aeroplanes | revenue = ? }} The Uzbekistan Arms Company, or UKU (''ÜKÜ'') is the premier manufacturer of military aircraft in [[Turkestan]]. ''Ükü'' is the Turkic word for "owl", hence the company logo. =History= UKU was founded in 1963 by the industrialist and engineer Hamra Tomar-ulı Bey. Initially his company merely license-built [[LaGG]] aeroplanes, but the firm later branched out into R&D, designing and conducting flight tests on their own aircraft. ==Foundation== As one on the leading industrialists of [[Turkestan]], who had made his money in the creation of the Buxara and Almalıq tramway networks, Hamra Bey was a natural choice for the [[Government of National Unity]] when they received permission to license-build [[Russia|Russian]] aeroplanes of the [[LaGG]] and [[Yankov]] design bureaux. Hamra Bey was asked by the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime to oversee the new industrial enterprise as a matter of state security and national pride, and one did not refuse the "suggestions" of the [[SNOR|Snorist]] governing body of the National Union of Turkestan, controlling as it did the massive [[Department of Homeland Security]] security organ. However, Hamra Bey was apparently happy enough to branch out into a whole new industry, though undoubtedly a little nervous about creating a product of such obvious importance to the Snorist government. He established a new state company and, because at that point the EBÜK regime was still wishing to emphasise the six Provinces created twelve years previously, he named it the Uzbekistan Arms Company. ==Expansion and Development== The name of the engineer who drafted the first T-1 Bürküt design is sadly lost to us, but history records that he came to Hamra Bey in 1971 with an upgraded design of the then top-of-the-range LaGG-120 fighter, involving improvements to the wings and tail section that reduced drag and gave increased agility and better handling qualities. This upgrade redesign sat on the shelf for two years while Hamra Bey pondered the political implications of implying that a top [[Russia|Russian]] aeroplane was less than the best. However, when [[LaGG]] introduced an upgraded engine for the LaGG-120 in 1973 and this filtered down to the UKU aircraft company, Hamra Bey made his decision to incorporate the revised wings and tail section into a derivative, but new, Turkestani-designed aeroplane, the T-1 Bürküt. Things might have gone amiss for him then, but the death of [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] and succession to the [[Ilxanate]] of [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] worked in his favour. Jalan Ilxan would probably have taken the implied slight on a top Russian design firm personally, but Mızar Ilxan decided that the [[Turkestan Military#Air Force|Turkestani Air Force]] should have the best aircraft it could, regardless or whether that design was Russian, Turkestani, Oltenian or Venedic. ==Post-EBÜK== =Aircraft produced by UKU= ===T-1 Bürküt=== ===T-3 Şuņğur=== ===T-5 Çağaltaı=== [[Image:Chagaltai_interceptor.PNG|thumb|200px|right]] The Çağaltaı ("Hobby") is perhaps the most successful and iconic of all the ÜKÜ aircraft. A propeller design, it is nevertheless fast and manoeuverable, with the ability to chase down even some of the world's slower jet fighters if it is in a dive. It is an aircraft beloved by its pilots, and might have been sold overseas but for [[CMAEC]] agreements with [[Russia]] about not exporting military hardware. In performance, it is comparable to *here's British [[Wikipedia:Hawker Typhoon|Typhoon]] fighter. Specifications given below are for the Mark IV version. :Engine: 1x Furaqan-2000 18-cylinder radial propeller engine :Length: 33'-6" :Wingspan: 42'-0" :Height: 13'-10" :Weight: 9,240 lb (Empty) 12,500 lb (Loaded) :Maximum Speed: 460 mph in level flight :Ceiling: 35,800' :Range: 700 miles :Crew: 1 :Armament: 4x 20mm cannon, 2x underwing hardpoints ===ZT-6Ü Yarğanat=== ===ZT-7Ü Qıran=== The Qıran was ÜKÜ's unsuccessful tender for the [[Turkestan Military]]'s requirement for a fighter-bomber design, and was the earliest result of ÜKÜ design team Horşıd and Roşıd Iman-ulı's work on flying wing aircraft - a work that culminated in the [[Boran|T-9 Boran]] jet fighter. ===T-8 Büktilgü=== The T-8 Büktilgü ("Red-Footed Falcon" ''[[Wikipedia:Falco vespertinus|Falco vespertinus]]'') is an advanced propeller fighter which was introduced in 1999 just prior to the deployment of the first jet fighters by [[Dalmatia]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It is a "tail-first" canard design with a single "pusher" engine, and is in many repects similar to the SR's original [[Dragen|Dragen v1]] propeller design that formed the basis of the acclaimed Dragen v2 jet fighter. Building on the success of the T-5 Çağaltaı fighter, the ÜKÜ design bureau went on to develop this quite different design in response to an advanced interceptor requirement from the [[Turkestan Military#Air Force|Turkestani Air Force]]. The T-8 is one of the last front-line propeller fighters to enter service, and has a number of advanced features, including the lightweight composite material used in its construction. Even so, it was rendered obsolete by the introduction of jets. Few T-8s were ever built; their development was subject to cost-cutting force reductions in the post-[[Qaşgar War]] drawdown, and though the T-5s felt the brunt of this, the total number of T-8 Büktilgüs delivered fell drastically short of the expected number. :Engine: 1x Furaqan "Aydahar" 20-cylinder radial engine :Length: 36'-8" :Wingspan: 38'-8" :Height: 14'-8" :Weight: 7,060lb (Empty) 10,200lb (Loaded) :Max. Speed: 496mph in level flight :Ceiling: 35,600' :Range: 650mi :Crew: 1 :Armament: 3x 20mm espingol cannon, 1x underwing hardpoints ===[[Boran|T-9 Boran]]=== The T-9 Boran ("Blizzard") is Turkestan's first fully domestically-designed and produced jet fighter. :Engine: 2x Äşinä R17 axial-flow turbojet engines developing 1150 lb thrust each :Wing-span: 28'-0" :Length: 14'-0" :Height: 7'-0" :Weight: Empty 5840 lb / Loaded 8669 lb :Maximum Speed: 547 mph in level flight :Ceiling: 40,000' :Range: 993 miles (internal fuel), 1360 miles (with drop tanks) :Crew: 1 :Armament: 4x 20 mm espingol cannons, 4x underwing hardpoints ===ZT-10Ü Kormoran=== The ZT-10Ü Kormoran (''"Cormorant"'') was UKU's proposal for a jet-powered flying boat to serve with the [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Turkestan Guards]]. The rival company [[Märgän Arms]]' ZT-10M Subürküt (''"Sea Eagle"'') won the contract, but the project has been put on hold due to budgetary constraints. ===ZT-11 Davul=== [[Image:T-11_Davul.PNG|thumb|350px|right]] The ZT-11 (the '''Z''' of a test/research plane is expected to be dropped in 2009) is currently in development to replace the piston-engined T-8 Büktilgü. It is expected to initially see service alongside the [[Russia|Russian]] [[Yan-22 Orel]] jet interceptor, and later as production ramps up, to replace it in the point-defence interceptor role. The plane has been designated the '''''Davul''''', or "Thunderstorm" interceptor; commentators predict that it will probably get nicknamed the "Devil" abroad. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:ChicagoEfeseyists.PNG 10208 54387 2008-09-19T02:02:26Z Benkarnell 190 Homemade banner that sparked the [[Efeseyist Scare]]. [[Category:Flags]][[Category:Ouisconsin]][[Category:Political ideologies]] File:Tsarqan.mid 10209 62621 2009-10-10T03:44:53Z Elemtilas 7 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Tsarqan.mid]]" File:Sack of angera.mid 10210 54389 2008-09-19T03:41:21Z Elemtilas 7 Continental Marines 10211 54415 2008-09-19T23:31:18Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} [[Image:CONT MARINES.jpg|thumb|badge of the Continental Marines]] [[Image:Continental marines ranks.jpg|thumb|ranks and insignia]] The '''Continental Marines''' is the branch of the [[North American League]] military responsible for providing force protection from the sea. Originally organized as a Naval Infantry, the Marines evolved over time with the advance of technology and military doctrine. Administratively, it is part of the Department of the Navy, but functions as distinct branch--mostly as specialists in things like amphibious infantry operations. In general, the Continental Marines share many resources with the other branches of the NAL military. However, they have consistently sought to maintain the Marines' own identity with regards to mission, funding, and assets, while utilizing the support available from the larger branches. While the Marines have far fewer installations both in the NAL and worldwide than the other branches, most [[Continental Army]] posts, [[Solemn League Navy]] stations, and [[Continental Air Force]] bases have a Marine presence. ==History== [[Image:Early cont marines.jpg|thumb|earliest known uniforms of the Continental Marines, circa 1828]] The Continental Marines were created by an Act of Parliament in 18??, prior to and in anticipation of the [[1828 War]] with [[Louisianne]]. The initial authorization was for 46 officers and 944 enlisted men. However, that number more than doubled before war's end. It was this conflict, including the capture of [[New Orleans]], which created the ''esprit de corps'' which has been a hallmark of the CMs ever since. [[Image:Modern cont marines.jpg|thumb|modern uniforms, circa 2002]] Initially, the uniform regulations specified green coats with white facings (lapels, cuffs, and coat lining). This was distinct from the varied uniforms of the Continental Army. By the 1860s a new uniform had been designed and authorized. This was a long frock coat of olive gray with dark blue trousers and dark blue garrison cap. Not until the [[First Great War]] did the CMs (or ''"Gray Coats"'' as they were then known) see very much more action, although in the wake of the [[War of 1898]] they had been undergoing a further training to bring them up to modern standards. This happened in conjunction with the creation of the [[CBI|Central Bureau of Investigation]] (or "Red Berets") who took over the mostly-ceremonial job of guarding the capital building and [[Octagon House]] in [[Philadelphia]] (although their presence in embassies remained the same). Sadly, they also took part in the [[Efeseyist Scare]] of 1921. However, the [[Second Great War]] saw the Marines acquit themselves with valor and distinction, especially during the [[Balkan Campaigns]]. Likewise, they distinguished themselves during the [[Florida War]]. ==Uniform and Insignia== The Continental Marines in general have four forms of "dress": * ''Ceremonial Dress'' Full formal dress uniforms for ceremonial parades and other special occasions. * ''Mess Dress'' Formal evening attire for mess dinners. * ''Service Dress'' Also called a "walking-out" or "duty uniform", it is the military equivalent of the business suit; it was the standard uniform for appearing in public (hence the moniker "walking-out dress"). * ''Operational Dress'' Apecialized uniforms for wear in an operational (i.e. combat) theater.The {{source}} On 5 September, 1776, the Naval Committee published the Continental Marines uniform regulations specifying green coats with white facings (lapels, cuffs, and coat lining), with a leather high collar to protect against cutlass slashes and to keep a man's head erect. Its memory is preserved by the moniker "Leatherneck", and the high collar on Marine dress uniforms. Though legend attributes the green color to the traditional color of riflemen, Colonial Marines carried muskets. More likely, green cloth was simply plentiful in Philadelphia, and it served to distinguish Marines from the red of the British or the blue of the Continental Army and Navy. Also, Sam Nicholas's hunting club wore green uniforms, hence his recommendation to the committee was for green. The Royal Marines (RM) are the marine corps and amphibious infantry of the British Armed Forces and, along with the Royal Navy and Royal Fleet Auxiliary, form the Naval Service [2]. They are also the United Kingdom's specialists in mountain warfare and Arctic warfare. A core component of the country's Rapid Deployment Force, the Corps' 3 Commando Brigade is capable of operating independently and is highly trained as a commando force. It can deploy quickly and fight in any terrain in the world. In general, the Marine Corps shares many resources with the other branches of the United States military. However, the Corps has consistently sought to maintain its own identity with regards to mission, funding, and assets, while utilizing the support available from the larger branches. While the Marine Corps has far fewer installations both in the US and worldwide than the other branches, most Army posts, Naval stations, and Air Force bases have a Marine presence. Marines have several generic nicknames: * jarhead has several oft-disputed explanations. * gyrene has dropped out of popular use. * leatherneck refers to a leather collar formerly part of the Marine uniform during the Revolutionary War period. * Devil Dog is oft-disputed as well,[72] but the tradition has expanded to include the bulldog's association with the Corps, especially as a mascot.[20] Some other unofficial traditions include mottos and exclamations: * Oorah is common among Marines, being similar in function and purpose to the Army's hooah and the Navy's hooyah cries. Many possible etymologies have been offered for the term.[73] * Semper Fi, Mac was a common and preferred form of greeting in times past. * Improvise, Adapt and Overcome has become an adopted mantra in many units[74] http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Category:Marines [[Category:Military]][[Category:North American League]] Talk:Life under Snorism 10212 54394 2008-09-19T14:45:40Z Pedromoderno 86 New page: == Isolationism == After reading the article [[Republic of Ezo]] I think this defunct nation could be added to the most isolationists snorist states. Perhaps it's even the most of those.-... == Isolationism == After reading the article [[Republic of Ezo]] I think this defunct nation could be added to the most isolationists snorist states. Perhaps it's even the most of those.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:45, 19 September 2008 (UTC) File:NAL arms.jpg 10213 61106 2009-08-05T22:15:21Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of the [[North American League]] Azure, a Covenant star argent between five crowns or; the shield mantled per pale vert and bright green with doubling countercharged; and for a crest, on a wreath of the colours argent and azure a stag in gaze proper; and for supporters two winged sea-lions or finned tenné holding flag-staffs sable with finials or, flying therefrom away from the shield banners azure charged with seven stars argent arranged as the Plough; below the shield upon a Great Turtle proper, an escroll argent, doubled azure, inscribed with the motto: Ex Virtute Spes. [[Category:NAL COAs]][[Category:North American League]] File talk:NAL arms.jpg 10214 54830 2008-10-03T06:02:14Z Benkarnell 190 /* Crowns */ new section why the winged sea-lions as supporters ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:58, 19 September 2008 (UTC) : The idea was to help indicate the extremely diverse nature of the League. A similar idea was tried (but rejected) for the Toronto COA over *here*, but their supporters were a weird combo of bear, leopard and some kind of lizard. But by any measure the NAL is one of, if not the, most diverse states in IB. There is also the hint of air, land and sea--as in the NAL claiming and retaining the sovereigny over their territory. That was what I had in mind, anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:44, 19 September 2008 (UTC) :: Darn, beat me to it. Land/air/sea is what I got from it. Googling around, it seems that Newport (Wales) has a similar beast as a supporter, but it's uncommon. I wonder whether something from Native mythology could be incorporated. The Iroquois seemed to imagine North America as the back of a Great Turtle; that could make an interesting compartment for the arms. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:48, 19 September 2008 (UTC) ::: An interesting idea...perhaps within the star? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:37, 19 September 2008 (UTC) ::::That feels too busy to me. I was thinking as a base beneath the supporters. But then, they don't have feet to stand on anything, so that might look strange. ::::Do the winged sea-lions have any use outside the arms? Could I see them atop the gate leading to a Viceroy's residence? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:45, 19 September 2008 (UTC) ::::: That is where I would prefer the turtle as well (ever hear the story about an little old asian lady who told off an astronomy prof, insisting the world was held up by a turtle? He asked her what the turtle was standing on and she replied "Its turtles all the way down!"). But I need to find a good picture of a turtle in that position. I'm looking. ::::: Heh heh. I like the idea of the winged sea lions showing up elsewhere. On money, for example? And atop the gates of the Viceregal palace is cool! I can just see amateur organizations praising and opposed to the winged sea-lion! <g> 00:08, 20 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::I do like the turtle. Adds just the right amount of "Iroquois-ness". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:06, 20 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::: Thank. I liked it as well. All feedback and suggestions very welcome! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:15, 20 September 2008 (UTC) ==Seapanther== There is some Indian myth about a seapanther, half fish, half cougar. It had hair made out of copper and depending on what tribe, it was either wise or ate people. Something like that. Misterxeight 00:12, 20 September 2008 (UTC) : That sounds cool. Hmmm...maybe can figure out how to use that somewhere... hmmmm... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:45, 20 September 2008 (UTC) :: At the very least, there should be a Patrol Boat ''Seapanther'' in the Solemn League Navy. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::: Absolutely!!!! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:15, 20 September 2008 (UTC) I thought of putting select info from wikipedia, but there's so much useful stuff on it. You can see it at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Underwater_panther] Misterxeight 01:13, 20 September 2008 (UTC) ==Names== As a compulsive blazoneur, I'm having trouble naming the enlongated 5-pointed star in the shield. Is that a normal charge in any way, or did you invent it for these arms? What does it represent? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:26, 20 September 2008 (UTC) : The white star on blue, of course, is something of a motif from the NAL flag. The elongated top point is to indicate north, as in (duh) '''North''' American League. I invented it for this and some other sigils for the NAL. I suppose one might name it an "NAL star"? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:15, 20 September 2008 (UTC) ::"Covenant star"? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::: Bravo on the blazoning! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:55, 20 September 2008 (UTC) :::: I have to say the elongated star is the least pleasing part of the whole. Perhaps a star on a compass rose or just the compass rose or just the star. To be honest, it didn't jump out and say "I point to the north star!" -- I wasn't sure what to make of it, and still don't make the connexion between pointing to the north star and an elongated star. But that's just my opinion! Otherwise, absolutely fantastic! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:41, 20 September 2008 (UTC) == Crowns == Considering what we just learned about the [[Fifth Monarchy]] and all that, I wonder if the shield should have six crowns (for England, Scotland, Kemr, Scandinavia, Native sovereignty, and the rule of God). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:02, 3 October 2008 (UTC) File:CONT MARINES.jpg 10215 54412 2008-09-19T23:26:39Z Zahir 35 Seal/sigil of the [[Continental Marines]] [[Category:Military]][[Category:North American League]] Seal/sigil of the [[Continental Marines]] [[Category:Military]][[Category:North American League]] File:Early cont marines.jpg 10216 54413 2008-09-19T23:28:35Z Zahir 35 Early uniforms of the [[NAL]] [[Continental Marines]] [[Category:Military]] Early uniforms of the [[NAL]] [[Continental Marines]] [[Category:Military]] File:Modern cont marines.jpg 10217 54414 2008-09-19T23:30:14Z Zahir 35 Modern uniform of [[NAL]] [[Continental Marines]] [[Category:Military]] Modern uniform of [[NAL]] [[Continental Marines]] [[Category:Military]] Talk:Continental Marines 10218 54428 2008-09-20T00:11:09Z Zahir 35 My dad's a marine, I can give you guys lots of stuff. Misterxeight 23:33, 19 September 2008 (UTC) : Please feel free to offer commentary and suggestions! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:38, 19 September 2008 (UTC) Well would the lion on the Marine's insignia, would you anyone else prefer a eagle like it here? Misterxeight 00:06, 20 September 2008 (UTC) : That is not a lion but a wolf. The eagle has no particular significance in the NAL, unlike the USA. My intention was to harken to the Native Tribes that are founders of the League. I tend to think of the NAL as a blend of Canada and the US, at least in terms of "feel." Hope that makes some kind of sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:11, 20 September 2008 (UTC) File:T-11 Davul.PNG 10219 55596 2008-11-18T23:31:00Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:T-11 Davul.PNG]]": [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:NAL ARMS arnold.jpg 10220 61101 2009-08-05T22:11:07Z Geoff 193 Arms designed by Benedict Arnold for the NAL [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:NAL arms official1.jpg 10221 61102 2009-08-05T22:11:49Z Geoff 193 cat First "official" arms of the NAL [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:NAL arms official2.jpg 10222 61104 2009-08-05T22:13:48Z Geoff 193 cat Second official arms of the NAL [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:NAL arms official3.jpg 10223 61105 2009-08-05T22:14:29Z Geoff 193 cat Variation of the second "official" NAL arms [[Category:NAL COAs]] NAL Heraldry 10224 63245 2009-11-16T06:47:20Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:NAL arms.jpg|thumb|Official Achievement of Arms of the North American League]]'''NAL Heraldry''' or '''American Coats of Arms''' refers to heraldry within and sponsored by the [[North American League]]. This includes awards of arms granted by the various crowns of [[Kemr]], [[England]], [[Scotland]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] as well as those bestowed by the ''American College of Heralds'' (technically, "College of Arms of the Solemn League and Covenant"). Related (but separate) subjects: * [[NAL Provincial Heraldry]]. * [http://hjrgib.weebly.com/nobility-in-the-nal-slc.html Nobility in the NAL] ==NAL Arms== The NAL itself did not initially have an official COA. [[Benedict Arnold]] designed a proposal for such in 1805, but it failed to generate much enthusiasm. His included nineteen black hearts to represent the first breakaway provinces of the new nation. During the [[1828 War]] Parliament did authorize a more-or-less official COA, essentially using the flag as its template. This was used intermittently until 1873, when a new design was approved. But this design--which used the ''Covenant Star''--only concerned the actual blazoning and the motto ''"Ex Virtute Spes"'' ("From Virtue, Hope"). The crest, supports and other details changed with administrations, fads, and the whims/tastes of bureaucrats. Not until 1996 did an Act of Parliament create an American College of Heralds, which in 1999 issued a definitive achievement of arms for the North American League. <gallery> Image:NAL ARMS arnold.jpg|Benedict Arnold proposal Image:NAL arms official1.jpg|Parliament's first authorized COA for the NAL Image:NAL arms official2.jpg|Second "official" arms Image:NAL arms official3.jpg|Variation used during the administration of the [[Tomos Armstrong Kuster]] </gallery> ==American College of Heralds== [[Image:NAL college of arms.jpg|thumb|official arms of the American College of Heralds]]Created by a 1996 Act of Parliament, this body reports directly to the [[Viceregal College]]. In practice, the College regulates heraldry within the NAL, grants new armorial bearings, and coordinates with similar organizations worldwide. In theory, the members of the Viceregal College are the heads of the College of Heralds and no arms may be granted without their consent. Practically, this is rarely an issue. Actual work by the College is done by a ''Lord President of Arms'', by a variety of ''Heralds'' (each given an area of responsibility such as the South, New England, Native Tribal Provinces, North, etc.) and their staffs. Their offices are provided by the government for a rental fee of one pound per year. Bestowing arms results from one of two processes: First, an individual may simply purchase an armorial bearing for a price of (usually) around one thousand pounds. Technically, the payment is the equivalent of a gratuity, because the actual awarding of the arms is still at the discretion of the College. However, almost any adult citizen in good standing willing and able to go through the process will almost certainly receive their grant. Second, a person may be awarded arms for service. In general this means (among others) anyone who becomes a knight, wins the [[Parliamentary Medal of Honor]] or a [[Nobel Prize]], becomes [[General Moderator]], or distinguishes themselves in some other manner. The Heralds alone have the right to design any particular coat of arms, although they will in general attempt to listen to any requests. The College also works in tandem with several reputable genealogical services and organizations. This is in line with their mandate to try and reference familial arms when possible (as that of [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] below). American heraldry makes a deliberate attempt to incorporate Native Tribal imagery as well, such as the turtle in the official NAL arms, the moose, elk and otter as well as mythological creatures such as the seapanther and [[Wendigo|wendigo]] or even the [[Owl Man]]. ===Examples of NAL Heraldry=== <gallery> Image:Bush coa2.png|Bush family arms Image:TORONTO arms.jpg|arms of the city of [[Toronto]] Image:JG PENN arms.jpg|arms of Johnathan Gotlieb Penn Image:Septimus derleth arms.jpg|arms of [[Septimus Derleth]] Image:NALEmptyChairViceroy.png|arms of God (to represent the [[Fifth Monarchy]]) Image:Viceregal college arms.jpg|arms of the [[Viceregal College]] Image:William clinton arms.jpg|arms of [[William Josiah Clinton]] Image:Gore arms.jpg|Arms of [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] </gallery> [[Category:NAL COAs]][[Category:North American League]] File:JG PENN arms.jpg 10225 61100 2009-08-05T22:10:25Z Geoff 193 Arms of [[Johnathan Gotlieb Penn]] [[Category:NAL COAs]] Athena 10226 54482 2008-09-21T04:59:59Z Zahir 35 cat {{wip}} {{start infobox|name=Athena}} {{image infobox|file=Flag of Athena.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=''Funny there isn't really one''}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Attiki]], [[Greece]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Greek]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Nikitas Kaklamanis}} {{area infobox|area=235 mi²}} {{population infobox|population=5,871,519|adjective=Athenians}} {{establishment infobox|year=2000 BCE (I think) |reason=Articles of Incorporation}} {{close infobox}} [[Category:Cities]][[Category:Greece]] File:Flag of Athena.jpg 10227 60775 2009-07-25T15:10:08Z Geoff 193 categorise [[Category:Greece]] Attiki 10228 54479 2008-09-20T23:34:52Z Misterxeight 192 New page: A periphery of Greece. A periphery of Greece. Talk:NAL Heraldry 10229 61696 2009-08-29T21:01:37Z Benkarnell 190 /* Suggestions for history */ At first, I thought this was a page on COA on the american continent. maybe to avoid this confusion, this page could be rename to "North American League Coat of Arms" --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:22, 21 September 2008 (UTC) == Suggestions for history == David, you must have missed some of the ideas I had for the history of NAL heraldry in my recent post for Gardiners Island. (I don't blame you; it was a very long winded piece.) I'll quote the relevant part here: :"The English College of Arms made its first - and only attempt to regulate the arms of English subjects in North America in 1812 with the publication of ''Armorial of North America, Being a Register of Arms of All Lawful Bearers in His Majesty's North American Provinces.'' The work was extremely conservative, excluding nearly everyone with assumed arms, even if they had been assumed generations earlier. It so upset the provincial gentry that within a few years Virginia, Carolina, and the New England provinces had established their own heraldic authorities." I would think that the four European powers would take different approaches toward regulating heraldry in the NAL. England, I suggested, tried to assert control but then gave up. Thereafter some of the provinces formed their own heraldic bodies. The Scots, being Scots, were probably much more assertive in their approach, giving up control only reluctntly. Province to province, it was also inconsistent: I suggested that Virginia and Carolina established their own arms colleges; Connecticut, Massachusetts, and New Hampshire created a joint one; and in the west things were still less orderly. What do you think? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:54, 27 August 2009 (UTC) : I think this a very good idea. My apologies for not getting back to you sooner. Of course, this puts the whole question of the single American College of Heraldry into a interesting light vis-a-vis its history and establishment. I think perhaps Castreleon New might have been another place to try and establish its own heraldric traditions whereas the city of Chicago might have tried to do the same for itself. The animosity with uber-Republican Louisianne might also have encouraged an interest in Heraldry in places like Mobile. Maybe. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:11, 29 August 2009 (UTC) :: It also raises the issue of assumed arms. Presumably before the ACH was established, some provinces had a lively tradition of people using whatever arms they wished. New Sweden would be one of those, because AIUI Scandinavian heralds do not grant arms; anyone is free to use whatever arms they wish. Presumably as subjects of the Realm, New Swedeners and New Icelanders are allowed to use armorial bearings without a grant from the ACH. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:01, 29 August 2009 (UTC) American Coats of Arms 10230 54488 2008-09-21T15:59:43Z Zahir 35 [[American Coats of Arms]] moved to [[NAL Heraldry]]: greater precision #REDIRECT [[NAL Heraldry]] Talk:American Coats of Arms 10231 54490 2008-09-21T15:59:43Z Zahir 35 [[Talk:American Coats of Arms]] moved to [[Talk:NAL Heraldry]]: greater precision #REDIRECT [[Talk:NAL Heraldry]] File:NAL college of arms.jpg 10232 61107 2009-08-05T22:16:28Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of the [[NAL]] College of Heralds [[Category:NAL COAs]] Template:LuxGrandDukes 10233 56524 2009-01-27T13:20:55Z Benkarnell 190 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#add8e6" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Grand duchy luxembourg arms.jpg|50px]] | style="background:#add8e6" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''[[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Dukes]] of [[Luxemburg]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| |} |- | align="left" | <small><u>House of Bonaparte</u> |- | align="left" | <small>[[Napoleon|Napoleon I]] | [[Napoleon II]] | [[Napoleon III]] |- | align="left" | <small><u>House of Orange-Nassau</u> |- | align="left" | <small>[[Guillaume III|Wëllem I]] |- | align="left" | <small><u>House of Nassau-Weilburg</u> |- | align="left" | <small>[[Aedul]] | [[Wëllem II]] |- | align="left" | <small><u>House of Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow</u> |- | align="left" | <small>[[Änder]] | [[Néckel]] | [[Tréis]] | [[Haedrana]] |} [[Category:Grand Dukes of Luxemburg]] Guillaume III 10234 56525 2009-01-27T15:22:33Z Benkarnell 190 Guillaume III (also known as Willem or William) became monarch of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] in 1849. In 1871 he became Grand Duke of [[Luxemburg]] as Wëllem I. A conservative man, Guillaume resented the liberal Constitution promulgated by his father, Guillaume II. However, he was known as a cordial man of the people and was popular with his subjects. His romantic adventures prompted the ''New Amsterdam Post'' to dub him "the greatest debauchee of the age". In 1871 Guillaume was granted Luxemburg following the conclusion of the [[Franco-Prussian War]]. Guillaume had some incidental relation to former rulers of the territory, but really the reasons were twofold. First, the grand duchy compensated him for lands in Nassau that had been annexed by Prussia during the war. Second, both sides saw him as a neutral monarch who would prevent [[France]] or [[Prussia]] from having undue influence over the strategically located country. Under the terms of the treaty, Luxemburg was to remain an independent country and not be joined to Batavia in any way other than having the same sovereign. It received a liberal constitution that provided for a powerful elected Diet. The treaty left to the Diet the decision of whether Luxemburg would remain in the Empire; the Diet voted to re-join six months after independence. Bound by the treaty, Guillaume watched helplessly as Luxemburg came more and more under Prussian influence. King Guillaume became seriously ill in 1887. He died in 1890. Because his daughter Guillaumine (Wilhelmina) had not yet reached adulthood, his wife Emma became Queen-Regent for her daughter. She would remain Queen-Regent until Guillaumine's eighteenth birthday in 1898. Because the Luxemburg Grand Duchy could only be inherited through the male line at the time, under Salic law, it went to [[Aedul|Adolf]], the former Duke of Nassau and a very distant male-line relative. ==Arms and flag== [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|right|thumb|120px|National flag of Luxemburg, 1871-present]] In the Batavian Kingdom, Guillaume used the same arms as his predecessors: the golden lion of Nassau holding a sword and seven arrows. In Luxemburg, Guillaume simply placed the ancient red lion on an inescucheon over his regular coat of arms. During Guillaume 's reign, Luxemburg abandoned the ridiculous tricolor used under the Napoleons, adopting instead the banner of arms as its new national flag. As a civil ensign, the Diet legislated the striped flag used by the revolutionaries of 1848. {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:Batavian Kingdom]] Aedul 10235 61295 2009-08-08T01:51:28Z Benkarnell 190 /* Arms */ Aedul (Adolf) Nassau-Weilburg was the fifth [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke]] of [[Luxemburg]], reigning from 1890 to 1905. Adolf was born in 1817 and in 1839 succeeded his father as Duke of Nassau. He lost his lands in 1866 following the [[Austro-Prussian War]], where he had supported the losing side. Life as a dispossessed Duke was a forlorn existence, so Adolf was overjoyed when his distant cousin [[Guillaume III]] of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] died without sons, leaving him as the only agnatic (male-line) heir under Luxemburg's Salic law. He took on the Jovian form of his name, Aedul, to conform to the pattern of Luxemburg's elite. He moved into the Grand Ducal Palace built by [[Napoleon]] - the first Luxemburgish sovereign to actually live in the country since [[Rulers of Bohemia#Bohemian Kings|Jang the Blind]] left for [[Bohemia]] in 1310. He eagerly took on the role of a German sovereign. But [[Germany]] was changing. [[Prussia]] was consolidating its control over the many independent states. The 1871 Treaty of Frankfurt guaranteed Luxemburg the status of an independent and neutral member of the Holy Roman Empire. But [[Kaiser Wilhelm II]] took advantage of loopholes in the treaty, the severing of Luxemburg's connection with Batavia, and his own considerable might. He bullied Aedul into allowing Prussian troops to garisson Luxemburg's extremely strong and strategic fortress. Aedul had little choice but to join the Deutscher Bund, the economic union that bound most of Germany to Prussia. With Aedul begins Luxemburg's sixty-year period of Prussian domination. ==Arms== Upon becoming Grand Duke Aedul abandoned the complex, multi-quartered Germanic arms he had used before. He instead simply quartered the arms of Nassau with those of Luxemburg, giving Nassau pride of place. He and his son's full achievement is blazoned: Quartered; first and fourth Azure, billetty Or a lion rampant Or armed and langued Gules crowned Or [Nassau]; second and third Barry of ten Argent and Azure, a lion rampant Gules, armed, langued and crowned Or [Luxemburg]; the shield surrounded by the [[Decorations of Luxemburg|Honor Legion of Luxemburg]] and surmounted by a grand ducal crown for a crest; and for supporters two lions rampant, the dexter Or and the sinister Gules, both crowned Or; the whole upon a grand ducal mantle Gules, semy of bees Or, fringed and tassled Or, lined Ermine; surmounted by a grand ducal crown. {{LuxGrandDukes}} Category:Grand Dukes of Luxemburg 10236 54727 2008-09-29T05:36:12Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] Wëllem II 10237 59226 2009-05-03T06:26:04Z Benkarnell 190 Wëllem II (also called Wilhelm and Willeome) was [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke]] of [[Luxemburg]] from 1905 to 1912. He was born in Nassau (part of modern-day [[Hessen]]) but moved to Luxemburg when his father [[Aedul]] became Grand Duke in 1890. Although the Nassau-Weilburg family had always been Protestants, Wëllem converted to [[Catholicism]] in order to have the same faith as his subjects. Throughout his reign, Luxemburg, like the rest of the German states, remained a [[Prussia]]n satellite. Wëllem died with six daughters and no sons, the second time this had happened in 22 years. This prompted Queen Wilhelmina of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] to remark, "It seems that the House of Nassau will forever be cursed with daughters." The throne passed to his first cousin Andreas, initiating the rule of the Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow branch of the family. {{LuxGrandDukes}} Änder 10238 61294 2009-08-08T01:50:05Z Benkarnell 190 /* Arms */ Änder (Andreas, André, Andrew) was [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke]] of [[Luxemburg]] from 1912 to 1934. Änder was the eldest son of Nikolaus Nassau-Weilburg and Annelies da Kastelnow. Nikolaus was the brother of [[Aedul]], Duke of Nassau and Grand Duke of Luxemburg. Annelies was the heiress to the Princely County of Kastelnow, a [[Helvetia]]n house that had been disposessed in the French Revolution and never restored. Their lands had been seized by Republicans and then by stronger nobility in the aristocratic counter-revolution of 1804. Annelies cuts a romantic figure in the history of the Nassau family. An artist and a poet, she spent her time with the riviera set of idle nobility-in-pretense in [[Xliponia]] and [[Istria]], then called the Austrian Littoral. Shortly after the two met, the bachelor Nikolaus cut short a love affair with no less than Natalia Pushkina, the (apparently) slightly less charming daughter of [[Russia]]n novelist Alexandr Pushkin. They were married in 1868 and bought a fine property in Istria, settling down with the province's German elite. Born in 1870, Andreas was their first son and the only one to survive to adulthood. Andreas married Juliana, daughter of a Germanic princely family in Dalmatia, in 1898. Their son [[Néckel|Nikolaus]] was born in 1905. Such domestic concerns did not stop Andreas from acquiring a somewhat deserved reputation as a playboy aristocrat throughout [[Austro-Dalmatia]]. In 1912, [[Wëllem II]] of Luxemburg died with six daughters and no sons. Andreas' parents were by then deceased, making Andreas the heir to the Grand Ducal throne under the terms of the Salic Law and the 18th-century Nassau Family Pact. He and Juliana moved into the Groussherzogleche Plädse and began their reign in Luxemburg. Änder, as he was now known in Lëtzebuergesch, was a male-line first cousin of the last monarch, but he instisted on using a different family name, Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow, to reflect his mother's inheritence. As a nod to his late cousin, he awarded the title Countess of Arel to Wëllem's eldest daughter, the beautiful young Maeradlaede. Maeradlaede would be a visible presence in Luxemburg for years, nursing wounded soldiers during the Great War and donating money to the poor. She played the role of the benevolent royal far better, it was said, than the Grand Duke himself. Luxemburg was full of [[Prussia]]n soldiers during this period, and there was little Änder could do to get rid of them. Indeed, he did not seem particularly disposed to get rid of them, since they brought in Prussian money and were even reasonably popular with many of the people, who still remembered Prussia's role in winning Luxemburg's independence from [[France]] in 1871. Änder was not long on the throne when the [[First Great War]] broke out. He was ambivalent about the war, neither objecting to it nor very fervently supporting it. Luxemburg was the major starting point for the invasion of northern France, so this meant even tighter control was exerted from Berlin. Executive authority was transferred to a three-man "wartime tribunal" consisting of Änder, Chancellor Peter Eyschen, and Colonel Klaus von Tessmar, commander of the Fortress. Änder sent representatives to the Versailles Conference and spent some time there himself. Like the leaders of other German states, he was present but not listened to. During the conference a new nationalist movement, strongly anti-Prussian, first formed in Luxemburg. Its motto was "Mir wëlle bleiwe wat mir sinn" - "We wish to remain as we are". The nationalists wanted the new treaty to uphold Luxemburg's status from the 1871 treaty as fully independent and neutral, and hopefully force the Prussians to leave. Instead, Prussia won a resolution acknowledging Luxemburg as a Prussian military outpost and integrating what was left of its military into the Prussian Army. The compensation granted to Änder, a slight reduction in the customs receipts that it would owe to the Imperial treasury, did not serve to placate anyone. In his later years Änder withdrew from public life and took seemingly no interest in his government, which by this time had little power to operate independently from the Empire anyway. In 1934 he abdicated after being struck with an illness, passing the Grand Dukedom to his son. He died a year later at the age of 65. ==Arms== [[File:Luxemburg full achievement.PNG|right|200px]] Since Änder thought of himself as the founder of a new ruling house in Luxemburg, he changed the arms used by his two predecessors. He impaled the arms of Nassau and Kastelnow and put them on a small escucheon over the red lion of Luxemburg. He kept the same supporters and mantling for the great arms (a red and gold lion; a red mantle covered in bees). These remain the personal arms of the Grand Duchess today. {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:First Great War]] Septimus Derleth 10239 56190 2009-01-05T18:01:24Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Septimus Derleth'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1930 |- |'''Death:'''|| Not applicable |- |'''Profession(s):'''|| Naval officer, Lawyer, Legislator, Diplomat, Statesman |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| Evangelical Lutheran |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Septimus derleth arms.jpg|thumb]] |} Sir '''Septimus Björnsson Derleth''' (born 1930) is a former MP and Moderator of [[Ontario]] and currently the English Viceroy for the [[North American League]]. ==Biography== Born in the far western part of [[New Yorkshire]] his father was an immigrant from the then independent Republic of New Iceland whilst his mother was descended from a long line of English settlers, his mother converted to her husband's Evangelical Lutheranism and raised her son as a devout member of this denomination. Aged 18 Septimus Björnsson, as he was then known, was accepted to the [[Solemn League Navy|Solemn League Naval]] academy, though the [[Second Great War]] ended before he saw active service he pursued a short career in the Navy, rising to the rank of Lieutenant. It was during his service with Scandinavian officers that he adopted his mother's family name, both to conform to Rigsmaal naming conventions and state his united american heritage. After being discharged Björnsson served briefly as a local party activist for the [[Progressive Conservative]] before mounting a successful 1961 bye-election challenge in his home district to the Whigs and entering the Provincial Assembly as a member of the Progressive Conservatives. Hugely popular amongst his constituents in 1965 Derleth was chosen to represent his home constituency in the NAL parliament, which he did to popular acclaim until chosen in 1981 to serve as Ontario's Moderator. Having refused to run for the Progressive Conservative nomination for the General Moderatorship in 1991 Derleth retired from the Moderatorship of Ontario the same year and upon receipt of the Baronetcy of Derleth of Casterton in New Yorkshire (his original home town) from Queen [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth]] many expected Sir Septimus to gracefully retire from politics. However he entered the NAL Foreign office as a highly ranking civil servant where he was instrumental in paving the way for the entry of [[New Iceland]] into the NAL in 2001. In 1998 upon the strength of these inevitable events and his distinguished political career, Sir Septimus Björnsson Derleth was chosen by the [[England|English]] caucus to accede to the position of English Viceroy for the North American League. ==Political Views== Derleth has been referred to as the 'Everperson's conservative'; noted for his support of military intervention by the NAL in both cases of threats to American and Commonwealth interests and systematic abuse of Human rights, of equal rights for minorities and social mobility whilst championing the duties of the aristocracy, a famous quote of his is, 'I was born to a humble family and have risen to the parliament itself, where I come from if nobody is being hurt we live and let live and trust to those who have demonstrated through two hundred years or twenty years of good works and high actions to do what they must.'. He has also systematically voted in favour of free-market and economic de-regularisation and in locally managed and supported social welfare rather than national programs stating that he believes in 'Hard work and trusts to the intelligence and goodness of all the people of the League to do what must be done, not the nannying of the government.' He has also favoured the integration of any region of the [[Unincorporated Territories]] should its people desire it and is reported to have stated in private that he believes that the world would be a more politically stable and secure place had the NAL absorbed all the territories of North America, in particular repeatedly denied gossip states that he believes the contemporary government made a mistake in not integrating [[Louisianne]] following the [[1828 War]]. {{infobox office | office = [[Viceregal College|English Viceroy]]<br> 1998-2013 | flag = Nal-vr-en.png | predecessor = [[undefined]] | successor = incumbent }} {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Edgar Allen Powell]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Louis Arquette]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1981-1991''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Änder 10240 60413 2009-07-07T21:15:26Z BoArthur 2 Helvetian, eh? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:18, 23 September 2008 (UTC) :Partly. He spoke German at home and probably grew up also knowing Istriot. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:16, 23 September 2008 (UTC) :::and he didn't die of food poisoning? or Bio-Cola? *smirk* [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:25, 23 September 2008 (UTC) ::::Fortunately, Mom rarely cooked. :)[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:02, 23 September 2008 (UTC) I just re-read the name, pronouncing it in my head, and having just read the novel by Card, I could only think of Ender's Game. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:15, 7 July 2009 (UTC) File:Septimus derleth arms.jpg 10241 61109 2009-08-05T22:19:16Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of Sir [[Septimus Derleth]] [[Category:NAL COAs]] Néckel 10242 60397 2009-07-07T16:19:23Z Benkarnell 190 /* After Abdication */ French name Néckel (Nikolaus, Niogul) was [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duke]] of [[Luxemburg]] from 1934 to 1950. ==Early life== He was born in 1905 to [[Änder|Andreas]] and Juliana Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnow, at the estate inherited from Andreas's parents in the [[Istria|Austrian Littoral]]. Nikolaus was named for his paternal grandfather. Andreas inherited the Grand Duchy of Luxemburg when Nikolaus was seven years old, and the family moved to their new realm in 1912. In Luxemburg, Andreas and Nikolaus used the Lëtzebuergesch forms of their names. Néckel, as he was now known, married Princess Margarita Alexandra, daughter of the [[Wuerttemberg|Württemberg]]er King, in 1930. In 1934, his father abdicated after falling seriously ill; he died a year later. Néckel became Luxemburg's eighth Grand Duke. ==Reign== Néckel came to the throne during a turbulent time in German history. [[Adolf Hessler]] was consolidating [[Prussia]]'s power in [[Germany]], and many German states opposed to his aims were facing outright annexation. The year of Néckel's coronation also saw Germany's [[Austrian Anschluss and the Helvetian Takeover|Anschluß]] with [[Austria]]. Luxemburg had hosted several Prussian military bases for decades; during this period, their size was increased to levels similar to during the time of the [[First Great War]]. His predecessors had been more or less grudging accomplices of the Prussian Kaisers. Néckel was much more a willing ally. He is often criticized for this today, but it should be pointed out that the Grand Duke was hardly alone in Luxemburg. The main political conflict in Luxemburg - and, in many ways, throughout Germany - was between Imperialists who favored a strong, united Germany; and Nationalists, who argued for local autonomy. In Luxemburg the two groups were more or less equally balanced in terms of numbers and influence, although many Imperialists would later deny their affiliation. As Germany prepared for war, many people were caught up in the spirit of pan-German patriotism. Prussia's support for Luxemburgish independence throughout the nineteenth century was not totally forgotten. And many people were eager to try another war against France. [[Image:Lux Warcross.PNG|right|thumb]] Néckel was, therefore, a leading supporter of the [[Second Great War]] in Luxemburg. The governments of this period, supported by Prussia, were uniformly pro-Imperialist. Dissenters were silenced, occasionally with violent means. But during the early part of the war, the Imperialists indeed had broad popular support. The Luxemburgers cheered as German tanks rolled through France in 1940. In 1942 by Imperial decree, a purely Luxemburgish military was establishted for the first time since GW1: the Luxemburgish National Regiment. This was a purely defensive force that was in truth under almost total Imerial control. It was given charge of the borders and the increasingly obsolete Fortress. Troops fighting abroad continued to wear Imperial uniforms. Public opinion swiftly changed as the war drew to a stalemate, then turned against Germany. In 1948, the [[Russia]]ns invaded from the east, and the [[Allied Powers]] drove the Germans back from the west. Early in 1949, the Fortress surrendered to a largely [[Federated Kingdoms]] force after a lengthy and bloody siege. The Allies occupied the country. In 1950, a Nationalist government was elected to the Diet. They demanded Néckel's abdication. Incredibly unpopular after the failed war, he had little choice but to comply. He left his teenage daughter [[Tréis]] to rule the country under the regency of Countess Maeradlaede and her sister Carlina, while he and his wife moved to the [[Saarland]] with their two younger daughters. ==After Abdication== The family faced difficult times. Although Alexandra and Nikolaus (again using his German name) remained in contact with their daughter, being cut off from her by politics would be difficult for any family. In addition, they faced financial trouble: among other things, they had lost the family estate in [[Istria]] during the Communist revolution that formed the [[CSDS]]. Tréis was able to spare a small allowance for them from the grand ducal household, but the postwar economy was unkind to everyone in Germany, the Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnows included. In 1955, Alexandra unexpectedly became pregnant with a fourth child, a son, Friedrich. Under the ancient laws and customs of the family, Friedrich was in fact the male-line heir to the leadership of the House of Nassau. Nikolaus, Tréis, and Queen Julianne of the [[Batavian Kingdom]] negotiated the dynastic compromise in 1961 that allowed Friedrich to be named Titular Duke of Nassau; this is described in more detail in the page on [[Tréis]]'s reign. As a postscript, Nikolaus and his family were able to shore enough money to buy the old, burned-out ruin of the family seat in Weisbaden, [[Hessen]]. The laws of the People's State prevented him from using the title Duke while in the country, but he got away with "Titular Duke" and "Head of the House of Nassau". Nikolaus von Nassau, as he was now known, itched for political life again and became a resident of [[Westphalia]] in order to run for the Westphalian Parliament, serving from 1971 to 1978. He lived a long and relatively quiet life, returning to Weisbaden permanently in 1981 and passing away peacefully the same year. ==Arms== While Grand Duke, Néckel used the same arms as the Nassau-Weilburg-Kastelnows before and after him. After 1961, he used the simple arms of Nassau (azure, billety or, a lion rampant or), sometimes adding Kastelnow as an inescucheon. He topped these with a simple helm to indicate his lack of sovereignty and surrounded it with the collar of the Order of the Golden Lion of the House of Nassau, of which he was made Grand Master. {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:Second Great War]] File talk:Septimus derleth arms.jpg 10243 54588 2008-09-25T19:38:50Z Benkarnell 190 Love the symbolism. Maybe a gold lion for England? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:03, 23 September 2008 (UTC) : Yeah, I could have gone either way on that, but I figured some variety in the color would be nice. Thankee for your kind words! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:15, 23 September 2008 (UTC) ::You're right. The red looks good. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:59, 23 September 2008 (UTC) ::: However there is a red lion on the scotish royal crest (and flag) so this might cause confusion.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:24, 24 September 2008 (UTC) :::: A valid point (despite the white rose of york in its claw). Will give it some thought. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:24, 24 September 2008 (UTC) :::::You could always give a red mane to a gold lion (lion passant or maned gules). That could be pretty. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :::::: Except of course that it isn't a lion but a leopard, like that on the English flag. I've made a new version with a gold leopard. Let me know what you think. 16:41, 24 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::: But of course, the English "leopards" are in fact lions passant guardant. "Leopardee" ("like a leopard") was an heraldic term in old Norman French, meaning "in the attitude passant guardant". So the English COA was "three lions leopardee", hence the confusion. You also occasionally find "leopards lionnee" ("leopards rampant"). Apparently in the very early days of heraldry, some blazons just had "a lion". With no other information it was assumed to be rampant, so this became "lionnee" ("like a lion"). And in the same way, a blazon of "a leopard" was assumed to be passand guardant unless otherwise stated, so this became "like a leopard". Hence the English "leopards" are actually lions. At least, *here*. QAA the early history of heraldry is the same. :::::::: Interesting! Thank you! But the crest in this case is still a leopard, clutching a white (i.e. York) rose. Myself, I preferred the red. What does anyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:22, 25 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::::: I think the gold one is better for the reason I mentioned above. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:29, 25 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::::::I think the red looked better but the gold is symbologically(?) more "correct". Aesthetics or symbolism. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] File:Lux Warcross.PNG 10244 54729 2008-09-29T05:37:35Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] [[Category:Second Great War]] Tréis 10245 59230 2009-05-03T06:36:26Z Benkarnell 190 /* Prosperous reign */ Tréis (Tresa, Teresa) was the ninth monarch of the [[Luxemburg|Grand Duchy of Luxemburg]], ruling as [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]] from 1950 to 2005. Her 55-year reign saw Luxemburg become one of the most prosperous and stable nations in Germany. Tréis was born in Luxemburg City in 1937, the daughter of Grand Duke [[Néckel]] and Grand Duchess Margarita Alexandra von Württemberg. She was the first sovereign of Luxemburg to actually be born in the country since [[Rulers of Bohemia#Bohemian Kings|Count Jang the Blind]], who was born in 1296 and left to rule [[Bohemia]] in 1310. Although her real given name was Tresa, a proper [[Jovian]] name, like her father she generally went by her unpretentious Luxemburgish nickname. Tréis's formative years saw the horrors of the [[Second Great War]], after which her father was forced to abdicate and leave the country. It would be hard on any 17-year-old to be left alone while her parents were forced to leave the country: to suddenly be faced with the responsibilities of a postwar monarch must have been tortuous to Tréis. But she became quite popular with her people. A new Nationalist mood was rising in the country. Ruled by foreigners for so long, Luxemburgers looked in every direction for affirmation of their own local culture: they were of course captivated by a ruler with a language and accent that matched their own. Tréis was helped by her co-Regents, Countess Maeradlaede of Arel and her sister, Countess Carlina of Déifferdeng, both second cousins with honorary titles. In 1952 the [[Allied Powers]] ended their occupation of Luxemburg and began paying for the rebuilding of a local military. The 19-year-old girl was named Commander in Chief of the Luxemburgish Army, and in 1954 of the Grand Ducal Air Force. ==Succession crisis== Tréis's mother's unexpected pregnancy in 1955 sparked a crisis in Luxemburg. If the child should be a son, he could conceivably have a claim to the throne over his much older sister, being the agnatic (male-line) heir under both the ancient Salic law and the 18th-century Nassau Family Pact. Luxemburg's succession laws made no provision for the unforeseen event of a royal birth after abdication. It was feared that the appearance of a rival claimant, even a very tiny, drooling one, could destabilize the state. After consulting with close supporters, Tréis went before the Diet and urged them to change the law of succession, instituting a succession law of ''equal primogeniture''. This would confirm the oldest child of the monarch, male or female, as the heir and disqualify the ex-Grand Duchess Alexandra's one on the way. Many in Luxemburg questioned abandoning nearly a thousand years of tradition for what seemed like a political expediency - especially in a constitutional state where the monarch had no absolute authority. But Tréis and her allies simply asked more conservative citizens to look around at postwar Germany: civil war in [[Thuringia]], Communist revolution in [[Bavaria]], civil unrest almost everywhere. The appearance of a pretender could threaten the internal peace that Luxemburg had precariously maintained since losing the war five years earlier. The Diet voted quickly and by a narrow margin passed the reform. Luxemburg became one of the first modern monarchies to adopt what came to be seen as an extremely enlightened approach toward royal succession. Little Friedrich was born soon after. As Luxemburgers settled down a bit and realized that the old Grand Duke Néckel and his infant son were not planning a coup, Tréis and her father began to discuss the status and role of the child. He may not be the heir to any sovereign state, but under the customs of the Nassau family, he was the heir to the ancient House, the only direct male-line descendant of the original twelfth-century counts. Tréis, Néckel, and the head of the other Nassau branch, Queen Juliana of the [[Batavian Kingdom]], reached an agreement in 1961. Néckel was to be the acknowledged head of the family, with Friedrich as his heir. As such he would be allowed to use the unhyphenated name Nassau and bear the title Duke of Nassau in pretense. He was made Grand Master of the Order of the Golden Lion of the House of Nassau, the main royal order of merit in both countries, while the two women took the more modest title of Master. Néckel, meanwhile, categorically renounced all claims to any sovereign state for himself or his heirs, except in case of dynastic extinction. ==Rebuilding== Luxemburg's focus was necessarily on recovering from the war for the first decade or more of Tréis's reign. Allied military investment helped, and it largely saved Luxemburg's steel industry after it had been so hurt by the end of the war. While the rise of the Luxemburgish banking industry had not yet begun, it was clear that the country's economic future would depend on links with nations to the west. During the Imperial Diet of 1959, Tréis was one of the few Electors who supported Emperor [[Ferdinand VI]], whom most other Electors condemned as traitorously friendly with the Allied Powers. Tréis was outvoted, and the Diet passed a measure demanding Ferdinand's abdication. The vote won Tréis no friends in Germany, but it showed her commitment to cooperate politically with those nations helping to fund Luxemburg's economic recovery. Tréis's marriage was another symbol of her westward focus. She married Felip, younger brother of the future King Ferran V of [[Aragon]], in 1959. The wedding of a reigning Grand Duchess, of course, brought Luxemburg and its economic successes to the attention of all Europe. The state was used by many commentators to illustrate the potential of the "new Germany." Tréis had been somewhat popular from the start, but in 1963 she became a national treasure when she led Luxemburg's thousandth anniversary celebrations. The visible presence of a strong leader of the nation, born and raised in the grand duchy and projecting an unbridled love for it, raised the spirits of the nation - even more so when she publicly announced her pregnancy on the festival's final day. [[Haedrana]] was born early in 1964, the first female heir apparent under the new law of succession. ==Prosperous reign== Tréis continued to back her governments' steps toward greater cooperation with non-German neighbors. Batavia, Luxemburg, and [[Jervaine]] forged a new economic cooperative in 1968 known as Bajelux. The cooperative prefigured many aspects of the [[European Federation]]. In 1981 she was one of the most vocal members of the Imperial Diet urging Germany to join the Federation. She was instrumental in securing the cooperation of the Deutscher Bund, the Empire's economic bloc, in the talks that formed the Federation. Beginning in the 1970s, creative tax laws attracted a plethora of foreign banks. Banking quickly became the largest sector of Luxemburg's economy, and the money that the banks brought in helped the country subsidize its traditional agriculture and viticulture. By the end of the 20th century, Luxemburg had acquired a double-edged reputation as the wealthiest and most developed part of Germany - but also a place where the secretive and the miserly could hide their money. Tréis continued to rule until the day she died. In 2005, after 55 years, her long reign came to an end, and the nation gave an affectionate ''"Väi"'' to the "grande dame of the grand duchy" who had overseen a very positive transformation of the country. {{LuxGrandDukes}} Haedrana 10246 60412 2009-07-07T20:16:18Z BoArthur 2 Haedrana (Adriana) is the current [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]] of [[Luxemburg]], its tenth ruler since becoming a Grand Duchy. She was born in 1964, daughter of Grand Duchess [[Tréis]] and Prince Consort Felip Bourbon. She attended university at Uppsala in the [[Scandinavian Realm]], where she focused on finance but betrayed a true passion for history and archaeology, fields in which she stole as many hours as possible. During a dig in [[Mejico]] she met Tizocic Juan Fernando, a prince of the Mejican royal house whom she married in 1989. This "transhemispheric marriage" caught the attention of the sort of people interested in that sort of thing. When the Universitéit Lëtzebuerg was founded in 1995, Haedrana was made a lecturer of economics. True to her nature, she helped establish an archaeological "department" in partnership with some larger universities, jointly leading several digs to Mejico, often accompanied by Tizocic. She resigned her position in 2000 to assist her aging mother in her grand ducal duties. Haedrana became Grand Duchess in 2005 following the death of her mother at the age of 41. In her role as Head of State she has continued her mother's policies of outreach to the West. In only three years she has made state visits to [[Jervaine]], [[France]], [[Aragon]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Ireland]], and Scandinavia, besides her more regular visits to other German states and to her distant cousin, Queen Beatrice of the [[Batavian Kingdom]]. Foreign diplomats have commented (off the record) that Her Grand Ducal Highness often seems distracted on these trips, far more interested in taking in the history and culture than in diplomacy. Haedrana has two children. Andeone (b. 1994) is heir apparent. Assuming he becomes the next ruler, he will be Luxemburg's first Grand Duke since 1950. Juelanna (b. 1997) is named for the late Queen Julianne of the BK. {{LuxGrandDukes}} [[Category:Incumbents]] Assyrian Church 10247 63626 2010-01-01T16:46:47Z Geoff 193 /* Notable People */ {{Assyrian}} The '''Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East''', to give it its full title, has a different and rather more illustrious history in [[Ill Bethisad]] than it does *here*, being as it is prominent in [[Central Asia]], and also continuing to exist in parts of [[Persia]], [[India]] and [[China]], among other places. See also: * [http://www.nestorian.org|Unofficial website of the Assyrian Church *here*] * [[Wikipedia:Assyrian Church of the East]] =Doctrinal and Liturgical Distinctives= ==Nestorianism== The Assyrian Church is often given the name '''Nestorian''' by outsiders; this refers to one of the early Christian controversies over how the divine and human natures of Christ fit together in the person of Jesus. See [[Wikipedia:Nestorianism|Wikipedia]] for a full account. As a matter of record, the Assyrian Church itself rarely uses this label, preferring the term "[[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]]". As far as they are concerned, their doctrine descends directly from the Apostles, particularly Mar Toma (St. Thomas), Mar Tulmai (St. Bartholomew) and Mar Andir (St. Andrew), and they have preserved it intact ever since. The Church in the East refused to join in the condemnation of the highly-regarded Mar Nestorius, but they feel that the label "Nestorian" does a grave injustice to their doctrine as handed down from the apostles. It should also be noted that Nestorius is perhaps the only church father condemned as a heretic by one of the early church councils who was not guilty to the heresy that bears their name. The [[Wikipedia:Council of Ephesus|Council of Ephesus]] (431) which condemned Nestorius was dominated by an ugly political quarrel between Nestorius and his supporters and Cyril of Alexandria, and the condemnation of Nestorius, according to the Church of the East, was politically motivated. ==Saints and the Virgin== The Church in the East has a different understanding of sainthood than most of the Western churches. The [[Wikipedia:Syriac Language|Syriac]] honorific "Mar", often translated "Saint", is actually more literally "Reverend" or "holy one", and is used not just for the Apostles and Church Fathers, but for serving bishops and metropolitans and all priests of the Assyrian Church. The use of this term illustrates the Assyrian understanding of the role of saints. In orthodox Assyrian teaching, one does not pray to a saint; a saint is an example, a leader to be followed, a model to look up to and try to emulate. This understanding is frequently modified by local popular religion, but in general, Assyrian Christians are more akin to Protestants in this regard - the grace of God is to be received through Christ in the Holy Qurbana (Eucharist), not through the mediation of some purely human secondary figure. Similarly, although the Church of the East highly reverences the Virgin Mary, the title "Mother of God" is anathema to them. This was one of the main points of contention in the [[Wikipedia:Council of Ephesus|Council of Ephesus]]. To the Assyrian understanding, this title implies the blasphemous notion that Mary was the progenitor of the entire Godhead. They use the alternate title "Mother of Christ" instead. [[Catholicism|Roman Catholics]] and [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodox]] Christians often feel that this implies the converse; that Mary's role as mother of the Christ only embraced His humanity, and that Christ was not God while in the womb of His mother. These, and other theological differences remain unresolved between the Assyrian Church and other churches, and though in the last century there have been tentative steps made towards reunification with both the [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] and [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] Churches, the fundamental doctrinal issues remain to be addressed. ==The ''Liturgy of Mar Addai and Mar Mari''== The standard liturgy of the Assyrian Church is known as the ''Holy Qurbana of Mar Addai and Mar Mari'', or ''Holy Qurbana'', an Eastern liturgical form that lacks the Words of Institution ("This is my body... This is my blood..."). It has been in continuous use by the Church of the East in this format without the Words of Institution since at least the VII Century. It exists in three forms: a simple, everyday form, a solemn form, and the most solemn form, known as the Raza. (See [[Wikipedia:Holy Qurbana of Addai and Mari|Wikipedia]] for further details). Due to its lacking of Christ's institutional words, there is some controversy, particularly among [[Catholicism|Roman Catholics]], as to whether the liturgy is a valid one. The Church of the East point out that they have their own long tradition to back up their practice. The ''Liturgy'' may be said in either the vernacular or the Syriac tongue, depending on the level of solemnity of the service. The more formal the service, the more likely Syriac is to be used. Although most priests tend to use mostly the vernacular, certain portions of the anaphorae, for example, are almost always in Syriac. Note: Learning the Syriac language is considered highly desirable for a would-be Assyrian ecclesiastic, especially as it is used as a common ''lingua franca'' in higher Church synods and gatherings. Many simple priests and monks, however, know little Syriac beyond the words of the ''Liturgy''. ==''Melka'': The Holy Leaven== Perhaps the most distinctive feature of the Assyrian liturgy is their use of the [[Wikipedia:Assyrian Church of the East#Holy Leaven (Melka)|Holy Leaven]], a tradition going back to the Apostles St. Thomas and St. Bartholomew, who committed into the keeping of the Eastern Church a sanctified leaven for making the bread for the Holy Qurbana. A portion of this leaven is used each time the Holy Qurbana is celebrated; if a church's supply should die, they must return to their bishop to gain a new portion. Nothing of this kind exists in the Western churches' liturgies, which raises the same kind of validity controversy for Assyrians that the lack of the Words of Institution in the Holy Qurbana raise for Catholics. ==Priesthood and Laity== One of the things that has characterised the Assyrian Church of the East from a very early period right up to the present day is the high degree of lay participation. It was this, probably more than any other characteristic, that enabled the church's rapid spread into [[China]] and [[India]], and enabled its continued survival among an at times very hostile [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] [[Persia|Persian Empire]]. All Assyrian believers, whether priest, monk, nun, trader, farmer or fisherman, would be involved in spreading the Gospel message and communicating their faith, and not just the "religious professionals" (priests and monastics). This high level of participation of the laity necessitated a lay population well educated and versed in the Scriptures, in order to promote true understanding of the Gospel message and hamper the transmission of error. This has typically been the case. Assyrians have been involved in education and literacy since the IV Century and before; it is no accident that the ancient [[Wikipedia:Sogdian alphabet|Sogdian]], [[Wikipedia:Old Uyghur alphabet|Uygur]], [[Wikipedia:Mongolian alphabet|Mongolian]] and [[Wikipedia:Manchu alphabet|Manchurian]] scripts all descend from the Syriac used by the Assyrian Church. It is interesting to note that when the Church of the East has historically neglected its education programs, a falling-away or downturn in membership has usually been the long term result. A distinctive of the Assyrian priesthood is that they are permitted to marry. This was the result of a decision of the [[Wikipedia:Synod of Beth Lapat|Synod of Beth Lapat]] in 484 AD. The actual attitude of the Church hierarchy to priests marrying has varied considerably over time, from being ''actively encouraged'', through ''permitted but not encouraged'', to ''permitted but actively discouraged'' and ''virtually disallowed''. Currently, the Church permits its priests to marry if they so choose, but does not encourage this practice. Monks and nuns remain celibate since the Synod of Vagarshapat in 619 AD overturned the decision of Beth Lapat as far as its application to monks. =Hierarchy= [[Image:Mar_Abdiyeshu_XVII.jpg|thumb|right|200px|Catholicos Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]] The spiritual head of the Assyrian Church is the Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, known as the ''[[Catholicos]]''. Below him are the Metropolitans (archbishops), each overseeing between six and twelve bishops, with priests, monastics, missionaries and deacons under them. It should be noted that the Assyrian Church is less hierarchical than the Roman Catholic Church *here*. The Catholicos of the Assyrian Church of the East is a position of "first among equals", with each Metropolitan more or less independent, but maintaining communion with others in the wider community of the Assyrian Church. Occasional ''Catholic Synods'' of all the (arch-)bishops of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] reinforce the mutual ties between the sister churches in that communion, and more frequent ''Metropolitan Synods'' and ''General Synods'' of the Assyrian Church (of all the Metropolitans, and of all the bishops respectively) help maintain close ties, preserve correct doctrine and bring the collective wisdom of the Synod to bear on any larger issues facing the Church as a whole. The ancient [[Catholicos|Patriarchal See of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] is located on the outskirts of the modern [[Iraaq|Iraaqi]] city of Baghdaad. While technically a part of [[Iraaq]], the Patriarchal See is fairly independent, and mostly manages its own affairs. The Iraaqi government fluctuates between trying to exert greater control on the Patriarchy and a more ''laissez-faire'' attitude, depending for the most part on the influence of its own [[Islam|Muslim]] hardliners. The current [[Catholicos]] is [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]]. ===Note on the title "Mar"=== The Syriac honorific "Mar" is used in the Assyrian church to denote both priests and saints of the church. It is similar in essence to the Latin word "Sanctus" which became the word "Saint", meaning holy and revered. Thus the apostolic founder of the Assyrian Church is '''Mar Toma''' (Saint Thomas the Apostle), the Catholicos is '''[[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]]''', and an ordinary priest might be '''Mar Sargis''' or '''Mar Nışdur''' or something similar. See also ''Saints and the Virgin'' above. ==List of Metropolitan Sees== Those in ''italics'' are indigenous to IB. ===In [[Persia]] and Mesopotamia=== *Arbela, [[Kurdistan]] *Azerbaijan, [[Persia]] (downgraded to Episcopal See) *Bardaa, [[Persia]] (downgraded to Episcopal See) *Basra, [[Al-Basra]] (extinct) *Beit-Garmai, [[Thousand Emirates]] *Halwan, [[Persia]] *Jundishapur, [[Persia]] *Karkh, [[Persia]] (extinct) *Mosul, [[Iraaq]] *Nisibis, [[Persia]] *Rai, [[Persia]] - Metropolitan Mar Shimun Mertas *Rewardashir, [[Persia]] *Tabriz, [[Kurdistan]]? *Trablus, [[Lebanon]] - Metropolitan Mar Jebril ibn Dawoud ===In [[Central Asia]]=== *''Atyrau'', [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] *''Bayan-Olgii'', [[Mongolia]] *[[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]] - Metropolitan Mar Gevärges *Herat, [[Moghul National Realm]] *[[Merv]], [[Turkestan]] - Metropolitan Mar Zarafan *Navekath, [[Moghul National Realm]] *''Qarağanda'', [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] - Metropolitan Mar Qorbanjan Sargin *[[Qaşgar]], [[Turkestan]] *[[Samarqand]], [[Turkestan]] - Metropolitan Mar Qananıyeşü III *''Tara'', [[Tocharstan]] *''[[Taraz]]'', [[Turkestan]] - Metropolitan Mar Mertäs XIV *''Turfan'', [[Uyguristan]] - Metropolitan Mar Tümütei VII *''Niislel Huree'' (Ulaanbataar), [[Mongolia]] *''Ürümçi'', [[Uyguristan]] *Xotan, [[Uyguristan]] (downgraded to Episcopal See) ===In [[China]]=== Most Metropolitan Sees in the [[China|Chinas]] are part of the [[Religion of Light]] [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]], however, there are two Sees in [[Tibet]] that are part of the Assyrian Church: *''Chamdo'', [[Tibet]] - Metropolitan Mar Andra Timat *Tangut, [[Tibet]] *Patriarchate of '''Xi'an''', [[Beihanguo]] (Headquarters of [[Religion of Light]] church) <small> See also ''[[Religion of Light]]''</small> ===In [[India]]=== Most Metropolitan Sees in [[India]] are part of the [[Chaldean Syrian Church]], or of the [[Church of the East in Arakan, Burma and Tenasserim]]. The following are the independent [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]] Patriarchates, and the few Metropolitanates of the Assyrian Church: *Patriarchate of '''''Akyab''''', [[Arakan]] (Headquarters of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East in Arakan, Burma and Tenasserim]]) *''Leh'', [[Kaxmir|Kaxmír]] *Patriarchate of '''''Mahe''''', [[Maisur|Maisúr]] (Headquarters of the [[Chaldean Syrian Church]]) *''Mírut'', [[Bharatij Samrazj|Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] *Patna, [[Bangal|Ban̊gál]] <small> See also ''[[Chaldean Syrian Church]]''</small> ===In Southeast Asia=== Metropolitan Sees of Southeast Asia fall under the aegis of the [[Borneian Church]] *Majaguru (Patriarchate) of '''''Quinabatañgan''''', [[Bornei-Filipinas]] (Headquarters of the [[Borneian Church|Borneian Church of the East]]) <small> See also ''[[Borneian Church]]''</small> ===In the rest of the world=== *''[[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]]'', [[Greece]] (Assyrian Metropolitan of Europe) - Metropolitan Mar Gewargis Sabrisho *''Nome'', [[Alyaska]] (Assyrian Metropolitan of the Americas) - Metropolitan Mar Samsoun =History= ==Early History== The Church of the East traces its origins to the Apostle Mar Toma (St. Thomas), as well as Mar Addai and Mar Mari, two members of the Seventy-Two lesser apostles. From the earliest days, the Church in the East was strong in the [[Persia|Persian Empire]],and consequently held in some suspicion by the Sassanid rulers of Rome's greatest enemy, especially after the Emperor Constantine converted to Christianity. In 424, a synod of all the bishops of the Persian empire declared the Eastern church in the Persian empire independent of the jurisdiction of Rome, Constantinople, Alexandria or any of the other Patriarchal sees, with the bishop of Seleucia-Ctesiphon equal in authority to any partiarch of the Western Church. Consequently, there were no representatives of this large body of the global Church at the [[Wikipedia:Council of Ephesus|Council of Ephesus]] in 431 which condemned Nestorius as a heretic, and the bishops of the Persian Church did not feel at all bound by the decisions of that council. Nestorius' supporters were received as brothers by the Church of the East, and helped to bolster the church within the Persian Empire. One of the early church controversies in the Church of the East was over the priesthood and celibacy. In the [[Persia|Persian Empire]], the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian faith]] places a very high value on family and the calling of parenthood, and particularly in this early historical period, the celibacy of the [[Christianity|Christian]] priests was both bizarre and suspicious to the dasturs. In 484, at the [[Wikipedia:Synod of Beth Lapat|Synod of Beth Lapat]], the decision was reached that in order not to put a stumbling block before the [[Persia|Persians]] among whom so many lived and worked, it would be a valuable thing if the higher clergy were married. Indeed, the ruling of the Synod virtually ''required'' all Assyrian churchmen, both priest and lay monastic alike, to marry. Following this ruling, it was eventually noted that the spirituality and theological depth, particularly of monks, was in decline. The tide began to turn again in 571 with the foundation by [[Wikipedia:Abraham of Kashkar|Abraham the Great]] of [[Qaşgar]] of a new monastery close to Nisibis, where the premier theological school of the Church was located. Abraham of [[Qaşgar]]'s desire was to purify the monastic tradition and return to the high spirituality which had formerly characterised those of the monastic communities. Also in 571, however, Henana of Adiabene became leader of the School of Nisibis, and began to depart from the historic theology of the Church, teaching instead the Neo-Platonic theology of Origen, and a divergent Christology owing more to Greek philosophy than to historic Christianity. Due to Henana's protection by the [[Persia|Persian]] Emperor, the Church hierarchy found it difficult to censure or restrain Henana, until the year 612. In 612, [[Babai the Great]] became [[Catholicos]] of the Assyrian Church of the East. Like *here*, Babai was a scholar and theologian of the first rank; unlike *here*, the Persian rulers of the time were not able to block the election of a new Catholicos after the previous incumbent's death, and [[Babai the Great|Babai]] was made Catholicos. (*Here* the office of Catholicos sat vacant for some time, and Babai retained his prior title of ''Visitor of the Monasteries of the North''.) [[Babai the Great]] used his considerable influence to further the reforms begun by Abraham of [[Qaşgar]]. One of his first acts as Catholicos was to curb the influence of the dangerous Henana and his followers, though he would not succeed in actually removing Henana of Adiabene until 622. [[Babai the Great|Babai]]'s treatise on the two ''qnome'' (essences) unmingled but eternally united in the one ''parsopa'' (personality) of Christ eventually became the definitive Christological work of the Assyrian Church of the East. ==Expansion== From the outset, the Church of the East was strongly missionary, and by the year 650, there were already Assyrian bishops in [[Central Asia]], [[India]], [[China]] and the Middle East. Assyrian monastic communities did a lot of the initial work; these were more similar to their counterparts in [[Kemr]] and [[Scotland]] than anything descending from the main Roman Catholic monastic tradition. An Assyrian abbey was a base of operations in the wider world, not a retreat away from it. The Church in the East promoted study, literacy and learning; from its inception, the Scriptures were meant for the people, not just the priests. Whenever the church penetrated a new area, they would set up a library, a school, and a hospital to care for the sick. Syriac was used as the main liturgical language; it was a common lingua franca in the northern and western [[Persia|Persian Empire]] where the Assyrian heartland was located, and the missionaries of the Assyrian Church took the language with them wherever they went. However, unlike *here*, where Syriac was used almost exclusively, from the 8th Century there was a movement within the Church paralleling the physical expansion towards greater indigenisation. The Church synods began to push the idea of using local languages as the main liturgical languages, retaining Syriac for use in general synods and as a common tongue. The Holy Scriptures and other Assyrian books such as the ''Diatessaron'' (a harmony of the four Gospels) and the ''Liturgy of Mar Addai and Mar Mari'' began to be translated into the myriad tongues of the Assyrian community. In some cases this meant the wholesale creation of a new script; the Sogdian-Uygur-Mongolian cluster of scripts (of which the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] script [[Soğdo]] is a descendent) were all based on Syriac writing and were largely the work of Assyrian missionaries. This indigenisation movement would be a factor in helping many of the Assyrian churches to survive later persecutions; in [[China]] and [[Central Asia]] the use of local languages and scripts helped to persuade later hostile governments that this was not just a foreign religion. ==Persecutions and Survival== From its very beginnings the Assyrian Church was persecuted by its rulers: first by the Romans, then by the Persians, then by the Arabs. Unlike the Western church, the Assyrian Church of the East *here* never became really accepted by the secular powers who ruled over them, but remained a disenfranchised minority, at least in the [[Persia|Persian Empire]]. <nowiki>*There*,</nowiki> at least one of the major persecution episodes was probably cut short, or didn't happen, and the Church was thus able to concentrate on more than just survival. During the ideological battles between [[Zoroastrianism]] and [[Islam]] within [[Persia]], the Assyrian Church was able to grow and find its footing because it was considered by both sides to be less of a threat and problem than the other. It was in [[Central Asia]], though, that the Church was to really find open ground. For a while between the 11th and 14th Centuries, it looked as though the Assyrian form of Christianity would become the dominant religion of the region. What happened to change this? In a word: Timur. Timur (aka Tamerlane) was a Muslim. Up until his time Islam had been a very marginal religious group in [[Central Asia]], especially further north into the steppes, where the religion had a very difficult time getting established. However, after the accession of Timur Islam became very much the preferred religious group. Initially at least, little actual organised persecution happened, but many politically ambitious people professed Islam in order to gain promotions. It did not help matters that the Assyrian hierarchy was going through a weak period, having had a succession of corrupt or incompetent Catholicoses. These two factors combined to weaken the Church in Central Asia and drive the [[China|Chinese]] Religion of Light and [[India|Indian]] Thomist churches towards independence. In the Middle East, Timur's conquests were quite bloody, and according to Assyrian sources, he seemed to go out of his way to destroy the Assyrian Church in that region. Many of the ancient Assyrian metropolitanates went extinct at this time, and the few that remained were never again to reach the heights that they had before Timur. ==The Modern Assyrian Church== [[Image:Qashgar_Assyrian_Cathedral.JPG|thumb|300px|Metropolitan Cathedral of Qaşgar, Turkestan]] The modern Assyrian Church is strongest in [[Central Asia]] and [[India]], though it has dioceses and bishoprics all over the world. The current [[Catholicos]] is [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]], a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] by birth. Unlike *here*, the Assyrian Church never made its highest authorities (Patriarchal and Metropolitan sees) into hereditary positions; a new Metropolitan or Patriarch *there* is still selected on merit, as it were, upon the death of their predecessor. =Monasticism= <small>''Main Article: [[Assyrian Monasticism]]''</small> An important current in the Assyrian Church is its monastic movement. Unlike some schools of monasticism in the Western churches (both Orthodox and Catholic), the Assyrian monastic school is one of engagement with the wider community at least as much as retreat away from it. Assyrian monastic communities were and are one of the first arms of the Church to enter a new area, so Assyrian monasteries have a missional and missionary mindset that is considered fundamental to their purpose. For this reason, Assyrian monasteries have traditionally incorporated at least one means of outreach and service to the local community where they are planted; traditionally, this has been a library and/or a hospital. Education is highly valued by the Assyrian Church, and a traditional monastic library is akin to a university research library – it is a research and educational centre as well as a library for its own sake. It is probably for this missional reason that so many Assyrian monasteries are urban in setting. Assyrian monks are expected to serve their local secular community as well as their religious community. Within the four walls of the cloister, the monks are very disciplined at making space for quiet contemplation, worship, study of the Scriptures, meditation and the inward life of the spirit that characterises the religious calling. However, the Assyrian Church believes that the life of a monastery is as much outside its walls in service to the community as it is inside in inward focus on the Divine. The eremitical tradition is very foreign to Assyrian monastic thought: they are much more often to be found running soup kitchens for the homeless in an inner city, giving instruction in local schools or bringing medical care to the poorest of the poor than as hermits on a mountain top or in the middle of the desert. =Relations with other Churches= The Assyrian Church maintains communion with the [[Wikipedia:Religion of Light|Religion of Light]] church in [[China]], the [[Borneian Church|Church of the East in Bornei]] and the Thomist churches of [[India]], all of which are nominally independent bodies with their own spiritual leaders. The theology of these churches is broadly similar, however, and each accepts the others' hierarchies and liturgies as valid. The Church has also begun to take tentative steps towards harmony and eventual reconciliation with the Western Churches ([[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] and [[Catholicism|Catholic]]). As part of this effort, in 1994 the new [[Catholicos]] [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]] took up an offer by the monks of [[Monastic Republic|Mount Athos]] to send a group of monks to take up residence there in the then-defunct Monastery of the Nativity, as part of an ongoing ecumenical experiment. The Monastery of the Nativity was renamed by the monks the [[Monastery of St. Thomas|Monastery of Mar Toma (St. Thomas)]]. =Notable People= *[[Mar Addaıjan II]], Metropolitan of [[Samarqand]] during the [[Basmaçı Revolt|Turkestani War of Independence]]. *[[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]], Current Catholicos. *Catholicos Mar [[Babai the Great]], Catholicos 622-647 and prominent Assyrian theologian. *[[Mar Bardaysan X]], Catholicos 1984-1992 *[[Qunqasıım Baı]], [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] wind power developer. *Mar Zarafan Uldos-ulı, Current Metropolitan of [[Merv]]. *[[Sultan Qasım-ulı]], Current [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]]. *Mar Xoch Zaya, Hegumen of the [[Monastery of St. Thomas]], [[Monastic Republic|Mount Athos]]. [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Religion]] Fifth Monarchy 10248 60906 2009-07-29T15:31:04Z Boroparkpyro 12 /* The Fifth Monarchy and the Structure of the NAL */ more historical development matching the viceregal page {{proposal}} The Fifth Monarchists, or "Fifth Monarchy Men", are a Christian sect in North America. Most peculiarly, they insist that they recognize no sovereign but God. The first four monarchies were Assyria, Babylonia, Greece, and [[Roman Empire|Rome]], and the fifth is to be the direct reign of God himself, which they expect any time now. The Fifth Monarchists were most prominent in the [[North American League]]'s early days. [[Pennsylvaania]] and [[Aquanishuonigy]] still have a number of them. But they are no longer so vociferious that they'd bring down the League if they didn't get their way. In the early part of the NAL's history they had some prominence. The played their part, left their mark and faded into the foreground. They left behind the possibility of having provinces that owe *no* allegience to a temporal monarch, even if there's no longer any kind of religious significance to it. ==The Fifth Monarchy and the Structure of the NAL== [[Image:NALEmptyChairViceroy.png|right|thumb|Argent, the Eye of Providence or: Arms of the "Empty" Viceroy]] In the [[Solemn League and Covenant]] (the document), there is a famous "saving clause" where, after declaring that the "supposed Colonies are, and ought of right ought to be, Free and mutually Dependent States", it continues "saving always the Faith and Allegiance owed to our Sovereign". The use of the singular "Sovereign" represents a concession to the Fifth Monarchists. An additional Viceroy was added to the [[Viceregal College]] to appease the Fifth Monarchists. This "extra viceroy" was simply an [[Kenothronism|empty chair]] in the College. That is, no monarch = no viceroy. Since the most fundamental functions of the viceroys is to represent the interests of a distant and unpresent Crown, it made no sense to the Founders that a province that claimed no royal allegience would have to have a royal representative. The Fifth Monarchy men would have it that way, because their position was one of God's direct reign -- who could therefore rightly represent Him? This does mean that the College has to not only coordinate [[Kemr]]ese, [[England|English]], [[Scotland|Scottish]], Scandinavian, and Native laws & traditions regarding the (former) colonies and their monarchs (even though there are presently one monarch = two countries), but it also must act as an independent agent in the name of, well, God, who is presumably the monarch of the non-alligned Provinces. One can be sure that anyone who works in the Ministry of the Viceroy has a continual headache! The whole thing was simply a means of gaining the support of certain individuals who did not espouse the idea of owing alliegence to a temporal monarch. I don't even think this evolved into a political party; and am sure it's pretty much a dead letter anymore, except that it's probably brought up every time any change is proposed to the way the College is constituted or if anyone ever proposes a formal severance of the ties with European monarchs. During the 19th century, the NAL's Parliamentary chambers had 5 thrones with moveable panels bearing the viceregal arms, so that the incumbent First Viceroy sat in the middle, with 2 thrones (one of them empty) on either side. After the Native Viceroy was added, the empty throne was sort of moved off in a corner; at the same time, however, it was accepted as the viceregal 'representative' of those provinces which could not or would not align themselves with any of the other viceroys. Its arms deliberately break the rules of tincture to give it a "separate", distinctive look and feel, appropriate for representing the imminent reign of God on earth. It should be noted that the empty chair is not elligible for the rotational position of First Viceroy. - JC, PB [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Religion]] File:NALEmptyChairViceroy.png 10249 61114 2009-08-05T22:24:14Z Geoff 193 cat Geoff's coat of arms for the "Empty Chair" Viceroy [[Category:NAL COAs]] [[Category:North American League]] File:HRE mapnoutlinesmall.PNG 10250 54602 2008-09-26T05:14:20Z Geofturner 195 Clear View map of the Konungriech Hanuver Clear View map of the Konungriech Hanuver File:Fifth viceregal flag.jpg 10251 54610 2008-09-26T15:44:37Z Zahir 35 Flag of the "Fifth Viceroy" of the [[NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Flag of the "Fifth Viceroy" of the [[NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Carlos rovar.jpg 10252 54613 2008-09-26T16:32:31Z Zahir 35 Carlos Rovar, former Vice President of [[Tejas]] [[Cateogory:Tejas]][[Category:Portraits]] Carlos Rovar, former Vice President of [[Tejas]] [[Cateogory:Tejas]][[Category:Portraits]] File:Jane wilkes booth.jpg 10253 54620 2008-09-26T20:30:56Z Zahir 35 Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton [[Category:Portraits]] Jane Wilkes-Booth Clinton [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Assyrian Church 10254 58897 2009-04-11T13:12:15Z Misterxeight 192 == Unification == Just like supposedly the EO & RC churches will be uniting in IB, will the Oriental Orthodox churches be reuniting? Misterxeight 02:24, 27 September 2008 (UTC) :I haven't got that far. I'm still working on how they managed to retain a hold on large parts of IB, while *here* they kind of went under around the time of Timur. == Hierarchy == I think it should be noted that the metropolitans aren't "under" the Catholicos the bishops are "under" the Pope of Rome (*here*) -- the patriarch is really a first among equals, not a feudal lord. This goes for Orthodox churches in general as I understand it. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:38, 28 September 2008 (UTC) :Indeed! Thanks for the reminder, Padraig! Trying to work on something this big, only able to do it in fits and starts, is a recipe for forgetting things. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] == Location of Assyrian Metropolitan of Europe == I figure there's been enough immigrants to Europe who are of the Assyrian faith that they have a Metropolitan See overseeing them. I've tentatively placed it in Constantinople, on the grounds that it's close to Turkey, and Turkic links are strong enough that you probably have had some westward flow of people. But is that the best place for it? Where in Europe might a lot of immigrants from the Persia/Central Asia/Mesopotamia/India/China region of the world gather? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:20, 3 February 2009 (UTC) :Besides Esca? ;) Possibly along the Mediterranean coast. I have to say I'm impressed with the work you've done in this area. Very nice! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:17, 8 April 2009 (UTC) Why would place it in the Konstantinoupolis if you want it to be strong to its Turkish influences? Misterxeight 21:49, 8 April 2009 (UTC) :Like I said, I'm quite open to move it. I want it actually '''in''' Europe (therefore Istanbul was out), and Constantinople seemed as likely as anywhere. We could put it somewhere else if you'd prefer. Venice, perhaps, or somewhere in the Two Sicilies. Any takers?<br> :Oh, while I'm thinking about it, it's perhaps getting toward time to de-prop this. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:17, 8 April 2009 (UTC) ::Constantinople is the capital of Greece, but it is just across the strait from Turkey and is bound to have a huge Turkish minority. Remember, the population exchanges between the countries didn't happen *there*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:01, 9 April 2009 (UTC) Actually, in terms of the exchange there kind of was, sorry. I have some notes about what happened to lead Greece to where it is now and after GW-II a bitter Greece goes on to a Spanish expulsion of the Jews level banishment. The (mainly Italian) western Christians are banished, Muslims, Turks (regardless of what religion), and people deemed "odd" were used as scapegoats, such as the Mormons and Neopagans. When Constantine came to power in 2007, he lifted the ban of Muslims. Peoplesuch as Greece's Head Strategist Mihai Popeşcu cameback from exile in Xliponia and right now Muslims from acros the world are being welcomed with open arms. Misterxeight 14:38, 9 April 2009 (UTC) :I believe it's QSS that the Turks didn't expel the Greeks. I think that implies that the Greeks didn't expel the Turks - it would have invited retaliation. Discrimination, oppression, ghettofication, all are fine, but I'm (~75%) certain that expulsion and genocide are off-limits based on QSS. Later, when I have time, I'll try to find the source of my suspicions. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:59, 9 April 2009 (UTC) I guess an apartheid level discrimination could work as well. Then if they want to leave they can. That'll of course be grounds for a Millet System that the new government could enact. Ironic Misterxeight 16:42, 9 April 2009 (UTC) :Hm. It may be that the Assyrian Metropolitan wouldn't want to set up shop in a city that historically repressed his religion. But Constantinople would be the logical choice - the most Turkic city in Europe, no doubt. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:00, 9 April 2009 (UTC) It's not the religion, its the practitioners. The most Turkic city Europe, maybe not. I think putting them in Turkish only cities somewhere else in Greece might be the most logical choice if exile isn't. Misterxeight 20:34, 9 April 2009 (UTC) ::Actually, the more I think about it, Venice might be a good option. Trading culture; historic links with Byzantium, a low-intensity rivalry with same... It would be within reason that the Metropolitanate was originally constituted in Constantinople, then moved later as conditions became unfavourable in that city. What do you guys think? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:08, 9 April 2009 (UTC) Didn't tentions between Venice and the Ottomans worsen after the Battle of Lepanto? Misterxeight 22:48, 9 April 2009 (UTC) In my opinion other Turkic ethnicities would be welcome to settle down in Greece, but people from the peninsula of Anatolia, the very ones descended of the Ottomans would definately not be. I'm fine with Constantinople having tons of Turkestani mmigrants and aspects, but not Turkish people. Misterxeight 23:46, 9 April 2009 (UTC) :Ok. ''Stet'' Constantinople. Though I suspect the Metropolitan gets in trouble with the Greek authorities at times by speaking out on behalf of minorities (even Muslim Ottomans), to the extent that they get treated with the dignity that is theirs as children of Adam and image-bearers of God. Assyrians have been on the wrong end of the persecution stick enough that they don't want to see ''anyone'' getting treated that way. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:55, 11 April 2009 (UTC) Well I'd like to think the Greek government allows free-speech to all, but maybe some bigotted, crusty old politicians might not see that way. Misterxeight 13:12, 11 April 2009 (UTC) File:Garden music.mid 10255 54627 2008-09-27T02:30:59Z Elemtilas 7 File:Fraktursanskrit.gif 10256 54647 2008-09-27T13:15:45Z BenctPhilip 13 Example of Sanskrit written in Fraktur according to the Xrirampur romanization Example of Sanskrit written in Fraktur according to the Xrirampur romanization National Holidays of Turkestan 10257 59567 2009-06-04T13:31:36Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Weekend */ Correct punctuation. =Weekend= Due to the different weekly holy days of its various religious communities, [[Turkestan]] has since independence in 1922 instituted a policy of having a "rolling weekend", with the different religious communities getting their weekend in separate, overlapping blocks. That is to say, the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] community have Thursday (the Zoroastrian holy day) and Friday off, the [[Islam|Muslim]] and [[Judaism|Judaist]] communities have Friday (Muslim holy day) and Saturday (Jewish/Judaist holy day) off, and the Christian communities have Saturday and Sunday (the Christian holy day) off. Smaller religious communities, e.g., [[Manesianity|Manesians]], [[Buddhism|Buddhists]], [[Tengriism|Tengriists]] and [[Wikipedia:Burhanism|Burxanists]] generally fit in with one of the three main options. Most businesses are willing to flex a little for minority religions, but not all are, and sometimes a member of a smaller faith community might not be able to take their holy day off work. =National Holidays= In addition to the above situation regarding weekends, there are eleven days designated as State Holidays, which everyone gets off work (aside from certain classes of emergency personnel, military, recreation industries etc, which are duly compensated for having to work a state holiday). In rough order through the year, they are: ==Navruz Jaş== (21 March) Navruz is the old Persian New Year festival, celebrated at the Spring Equinox. Formerly, the Spring Equinox began the year, and the celebrations continued for the entire month of Navruz. However, for the last couple of centuries the festivities have tended to be more localised to a few days directly following the equinox. At the standardisation of the [[Central Asian Calendar]], the months were brought into line with the Gregorian calendar, but the celebration of the Navruz holiday was kept at the equinox; by tradition the 21st of the month, even in years when the equinox technically falls on the 22nd. As far as celebration of the holiday is concerned, there will be street parties everywhere that there isn't still snow on the ground, and festive gatherings held inside the large public buildings. The annual [[Silk Road International Festival]] is also usually scheduled to begin at Navruz, unless this would make the Festival collide with important regional religious holidays like Easter or Qorban Jaş. ==Paşaq Jaş== (variable) Paşaq Jaş is the Christian celebration of Easter. In the [[Assyrian Church]], it is the single greatest feast of the calendar, easily eclipsing Christmas, Pentecost and all the other feasts. Due to its importance, and because of the rolling weekend arrangement of [[Turkestan]], everyone gets a full four-day weekend from Thursday to Sunday. The date of Easter Sunday is calculated as the first Sunday after the first full moon after Navruz: {| | 2008 || 23 March |- | 2009 || 12 April |- | 2010 || 4 April |- | 2011 || 24 April |- | 2012 || 8 April |- | 2013 || 31 March |- | 2014 || 20 April |- | 2015 || 05 April |} ==Qurultaı Jaş== (1 May) Qurultaı Jaş is the national commemoration of the [[Qurultaı]] government, and is the first of the three big patriotic holidays on the calendar. During the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period, this holiday was banned. ==Tırağan Jaş== (1 July) Tırağan (''Jeshan-e-Tiragan'') is a [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] rain festival connected with the ascendance of the star Sirius. Members of the Zoroastrian community tie rainbow-coloured ribbons to their wrists, wear them for ten days and then dispose of them in a stream. Children, particularly those of the Zoroastrian community, though to an extent, everyone, go out to the nearest running water streams and duck each other under the water for luck. ==Mamlıkat Jaş== (22 July) This is Turkestani Independence Day, the anniversary of the signing of the treaty with [[Russia]] that established and recognised [[Turkestan]] as an independent state. ==Ayd Jaş== (variable) Ayd Jaş is the [[Islam|Muslim]] celebration of ''Eid-ul-Fitr'', the end of the fasting month of Ramazan (= ''Ramadan''). The Muslim community celebrate by going from house to house reciting Qur'anic blessings and eating. Ayd Jaş is calculated according to the Islamic lunar calendar, so its date moves continually backwards through the year: {| | 2008 || 1 October |- | 2009 || 21 September |- | 2010 || 10 September |- | 2011 || 31 August |- | 2012 || 19 August |- | 2013 || 8 August |- | 2014 || 29 July |- | 2015 || 19 July |} ==Mıhrağan Jaş== (1 October) ''Jeshan-e-Mihragan'' is a [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] solar feast and important harvest festival. ==Qorban Jaş== (variable) Qorban Jaş is the Central Asian term for ''Eid-ul-Adha'', the [[Islam|Muslim]] feast commemorating Abraham's sacrifice of his son. (IB Central Asian Muslims, except for the most radical, tend to keep a little quieter on the precise identity of ''which'' son it was). As with the other Muslim feasts, it is calculated according to a lunar calendar and moves backwards through the year: {| | 2008 || 8 December |- | 2009 || 27 November |- | 2010 || 16 November |- | 2011 || 6 November |- | 2012 || 26 October |- | 2013 || 15 October |- | 2014 || 4 October |- | 2015 || 23 September |} ==Basmaçı Jaş== (13 December) Basmaçı Jaş is the anniversary of the first beginning of the [[Basmachi Revolt|Basmaçı Revolt]]. ==Adur Jaş== (25 December) The Christian celebration of Christmas and the Zoroastrian holiday of Jeshan-e-Sadeh both fall on the 25th December, so the two celebrations have sort of merged and informed one another. Due to several years' worth of Mohammed's birthday falling around the same time, that Muslim festive time has been tacked on as well. The resultant festival is called ''Adur Jaş'', the Feast of Fire. The Christian custom of giving presents has persisted, as has the Zoroastrian bonfire. Both religious cultures had food involved in the celebration; in [[Turkestan]] this tends to be a kind of toasted bread-and-meat parcel called ''Törtgöşli''. Törtgöşlis, literally ''Tört göşli samsalar'' ("Four meat pies"), are made with meat from the four traditional livestock categories: cattle, sheep and goats, horses, and camels. They are toasted over the bonfire, or fried in a large pan, and given to others. "To fry your own törtgöşlis" is a Turkestani idiom meaning "to have no friends". Families will go from one bonfire to another (leaving behind someone chosen by lot to tend the fire and the pan), bringing small presents and törtgöşlis to fry or toast, and sing, dance, give each other blessings, and then move on. Everyone participates. It is one of the great unifiers of Turkestani society. [[Category:Turkestan]] [[CAtegory:Calendar Systems]] File talk:Fifth viceregal flag.jpg 10258 54656 2008-09-27T14:49:51Z Geoff 193 In my mind a plain white flag would look better, it would show the "purity" of God.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:34, 27 September 2008 (UTC) :OTOH, the blue has obvious NAL associations, and this ''does'' theoretically express the imminent reign of God as it applies in the North American League, with particular regard to the 5MM. In other words, it's a secular flag of the NAL government, not a religious flag, despite its religious component. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] Template:Frak 10259 54659 2008-09-27T15:51:18Z BenctPhilip 13 <span style="font-weight: bold;">{{{1}}}</span><noinclude> I hope to create a suitable Fraktur font later</noinclude> Talk:Baden 10260 64272 2010-05-15T20:09:42Z Benkarnell 190 I added Maximillien II because of a posting in the Germany: Discussion page, and because that is the name of the Pretender to the title *here*. But of course we can change that if we like. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:29, 27 September 2008 (UTC) :A problem I've noticed before is that the territory labeled Baden on our maps hardly includes ''any'' of the original, pre-Revolution Baden! Before Napoleon, the territory controlled by Baden *here* was mostly inside of Jervaine's territory *there*. The exception was Baden-Durlach, which is just north of the Jervan border. Since this state is still QAA rather than QSS, I would suggest a name change, either to Durlach or to Fürstenberg, the largest other pre-Revolution territory in that region. Either could have been expanded by Napoleon *there*, filling in the gap left by Baden's disapearance. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:43, 14 May 2010 (UTC) :A further thought: if "Baden" were renamed "Durlach" we could keep the same dynasty and most of the history intact. Just a different name. Another thought would be simply to break up Baden, since it's already divided into two pieces. The southern part could be Fürstenberg or even Hohenzollern, ruled perhaps by a cadet branch of the Prussian family. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:09, 15 May 2010 (UTC) Luxemburgish 10261 63767 2010-01-30T17:09:24Z Benkarnell 190 Lëtzebuergesch, or Luxemburgish, is a branch of Central High German, also known as Middle Franconian. It is the national language of [[Luxemburg]] and has minority status in [[Jervaine]]. It is similar to Luxembourgish *here*, except that much of the [[Francien|French]] influence is replaced with influence from [[Jovian]]. Jovian is the language of prestige, spoken by the only neighboring country that has never occupied or subjugated Luxemburg. Its influence is most apparent in day-to-day conversational niceties. French-dialect speakers in Luxemburg tend also to use Jovian loanwords. Jovian has traditionally been the common language that French and Luxemburgish speakers used to communicate with each other, although since 1900 Standard German has also filled this role. For an overview of Lëtzebuergesch *here*, see [http://www.omniglot.com/writing/luxembourgish.htm Omniglot]. [http://www.luxembourg.co.uk/lingua.html This page] describes Luxembourg's linguistic pragmatics *here*. ==Vocabulary== The following chart lists several words in which Ill Bethisad Luxemburgish ("IB.Lux") differs from Luxemburgish in real life ("RL.Lux"). This list is incomplete. {| border=1 ! English ! IB.Lux ! IB.Origin ! RL.Lux ! RL.Origin |- | hello | sau* | [Jov] | salut, bonjour | [Fr] |- | goodbye | väi | vae [Jov] | äddi; awar | adi [Walon]; à revoir [Fr (obs.)] |- | I'm sorry | tschusa (bloro)* | oud xusa [Jov] | pardon | [Fr] |- | palace | plädse | plaedsun [Jov] | palais | [Fr] |- | please | bloro | [Jov] | wann ech glift | s'il vous plait [Fr (calque)] |- | þank you | gräi | grae [Jov] | merci | [Fr] |- | you're welcome | simber | [Jov] | 't ass gär geschitt | [native] |} <nowiki>*</nowiki> Used in addition to a native phrase or phrases ==Orthography== Unlike many of IB's European languages, Luxemburgish uses the same phonetic spelling as *here*, rather than an earlier etymological system. This is because no written form existed before the 19th century - there are no earlier spellings to draw from. Luxemburgish *there* takes the phonetic system a step farther, nativizing the spellings of most foreign loanwords (e.g. <vae> in Jovian becomes <väi>). ==Status== [[Image:Letzebuergesch.PNG|right|thumb|Luxemburgish is spoken in the orange region.]] Luxemburgish differs from many other German dialects in that it has been standardized late for use in literature and administration. The standardization process began under the Napoleons and continued under Grand Duke [[Willem III|Wëllem I]], during which time the language flourished in literature and in the schools. It did not reach its final form until after the [[Second Great War]], when a new dictionary was published and the language finally used for administration. Lëtzebuergesch is used for much of the business of goverment, and a few important documents are translated into the official languages of the Empire, Standard German and Latin. Except for the many Jovian loanwords and phrases, Luxemburgish is almost 100% mutually intelligible with the Franconian German spoken across the border. Therefore, some rural Luxemburgers who may speak a form of Franconian rather than proper Luxemburgish are counted as Luxemburgish speakers. This is especially true in the northeast of the country. Lëtzebuergesch is designated the national language, but it does not have sole status as the official language: the two minority French dialects, Walon and Lorain, are often used for official purposes such as civil courts and contracts within Luxemburg. ==Script== In Luxemburg, more so even than the rest of Germany, script choices are political. Jovian was the language of literature in early modern Luxemburg, and Jovian always uses Antiqua (Roman) typefaces. [[Napoleon]]'s law code for Luxemburg was in Jovian, and the government primarily used Jovian and French throughout the first two-thirds of the 19th century. The nationalist movement that emerged mid-century embraced the local language, as well as the [[Fraktur]] typeface with its associations of Germany and pan-Germanism. Upon independence and re-admission to the Holy Roman Empire, Luxemburg's Diet mandated that the law code, translated into Luxemburgish years earlier, be reprinted in Fraktur to show the grand duchy's independence and Germanness. For nearly a century, Luxemburgish schools taught only [[Spitzschrift]], the handwritten form of Fraktur. After the Second Great War, the country took steps to dissociate itself from the Empire and its Prussian past. Liberal Luxemburgers sought to create ties with the West, seen as prosperous and progressive while Germany was stagnant. Antiqua letters were one way people could show their pro-Western sympathies. The "script wars" of the 1950s and 60s were fought over a series of issues. The Diet had commissioned a new dictionary of the Luxemburgish language in order to fully make it the language of administration. As its work neared completion in 1956, a surprisingly emotional debate erupted over whether the dictionary, and by extension the official form of printed Luxemburgish, would use Antiqua or Fraktur. Conservative and pro-German Luxemburgers, who had been afraid to voice their views since the end of the war, insisted that Fraktur be used, as it had been for a hundred years. They were unsuccessful, and Luxemburg's government-produced print matter assumed a Roman face. However, Spitzschrift was still taught in schools. A bill was introduced in 1958 to replace Spitzschrift with a Roman-based handwriting, for consistency's sake. This met with a much stronger opposition: either the pro-German wing of the country had become more organized, or a debate over schools roused more emotions than one over a dictionary, or else some combination of the two. Whatever the reason, the bill was defeated, and for a years political deadlock meant that Luxemburgers fluctuated between two scripts. By 1965 Luxemburg's pro-Western stance had more or less become a fait accompli, signified by the government's overtures to Jervaine and Batavia, by the growing presence of Western companies in the country, and even by the grand duchess's marriage to Felip of Aragon. A second Handwriting Instruction Act was posed that year. It failed again - this time, however, by a quiet "no" vote, with very little public outcry. The march of Western modernism, apparently, would not be permitted to extend into Luxemburgers' handwriting. As a compromise, however, Antiqua-based was to be taught as part of Luxemburger children's mandatory Jovian lessons, as the proper form of handwritten Jovian. The modified Handwriting Instruction Act of 1965, therefore, confirmed Roman letters as the script for printed Luxemburgish, and Spitzschrift for Luxemburgish written by hand. Luxemburgers educated since 1965 know how to read and write in both Antiqua and Fraktur, using the former for French and Jovian, the latter for the High German used to communicate with the rest of the Empire, and a strange blending of the two for their native dialect. Given those contraditions, in the private sector one's script choice remains a political act. Fraktur symbolizes one's belief in a strong Germany and Luxemburg's place in it, while Antiqua symbolizes one's association with the world of the West. {{Germanic}} [[Category:Luxemburg]] File:HRE FLAG royal.jpg 10262 54975 2008-10-09T04:38:24Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:HRE FLAG royal.jpg]]" Flag of the [[Holy Roman Emperor]] [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] File:HREmperor arms.jpg 10263 61214 2009-08-06T04:39:26Z Benkarnell 190 Imperial arms/supporter of the [[Holy Roman Emperor]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Holy Roman Emperor 10264 63700 2010-01-11T03:22:35Z Benkarnell 190 /* Modern Emperors */ {{wip}} [[Image:HREmperor arms.jpg|thumb|imperial arms of the Emperor]] [[Image:HRE FLAG royal.jpg|thumb|basic royal banner of the Holy Roman Emperor (shield will show arms of the current holder)]] The '''Holy Roman Emperor''' is the title of the head of state of the [[Holy Roman Empire]], a polity that has existed in one form or another over the course of twelve centuries. ==Background== The Empire, whose Emperor was crowned as ''King of the Romans'' was based upon the Germanic territories of the Emperor Charlemagne, and held by tradition to be his successors ruling its successor state. The title of Emperor (Imperator) carried with it an important role as protector of the Catholic Church, and women were ineligible to be crowned. As the [[Pope|papacy]]'s power grew during the Middle Ages, Popes and emperors came into conflict over church administration. The Emperor was crowned in a special ceremony, traditionally performed by the Pope in Rome, using the Imperial Regalia. Without that coronation, no king, despite exercising all powers, could call himself Emperor. In 1508, Pope Julius II allowed Maximilian I to use the title of Emperor without coronation in Rome, though the title was qualified as ''Electus Romanorum Imperator'' ("elected Emperor of the Romans"). Maximilian's successors adopted the same titulature, usually when they became the sole ruler of the Holy Roman Empire. Maximilian's first successor Charles V was the last to be crowned Emperor until modern times (with the exception of Napoleon I). Hence technically these individuals were dubbed "Emperors Elect." ==Succession== Succession was controlled by a variety of complicated factors. Elections meant the kingship of Germany was only partially hereditary, unlike the kingship of [[France]], although sovereignty frequently remained in a dynasty until there were no more male successors. The Electoral council was set at seven princes (three archbishops and four secular princes) by the Golden Bull of 1356. It remained so until 1648, when the settlement of the Thirty Years' War required the addition of a new elector to maintain the precarious balance between Protestant and Catholic factions in the Empire. Another elector was added in 1690, and the whole college was reshuffled in 1803. The 1950 [[Treaty of Copenhagen]] which ended GWII in Europe in many ways functions as a constitution for the modern Holy Roman Empire, setting as it does the selection of the Emperor. One "reform" was the barring from the succession [[Wilhelm IV]]. Actual Election rather than automatic succession was demanded, and became the rule, with [[Wikipedia:Pope Pius XII|Pope Pius XIJ]] agreeing to a full investiture of the new Emperor following Wilhelm III's abdication. The process of election itself came under several new bylaws. It stipulated that the heads of state (or their plenipotentiaries) would elect a new Emperor upon the death or abdication of the previous holder of the title. The election would be by majority vote, subject to certain restrictions: * The Emperor may be a bearer of a noble title or the head of state of a republic within the Empire. This may include a non-ruling house or a title in pretense, and it may include the HoS of an autonomous region, e.g. in [[Thuringia]]. * If the Emperor is a republican HoS, a new election must be called when his term of office expires. * A new Emperor may not come from the same house or state as his predecessor, or his predecessor's predecessor. [Admittedly, this is similar to Henua law, but it makes sense since it would prevent one state, or a coalition of two states, from monopolizing the Imperial throne.] * Anyone holding a noble title or political office outside the Empire is disqualified. [This keeps the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] Archking/queen from being eligible.] ==Powers and Responsibilities== In nearly every way, the current Holy Roman Emperor is a figurehead. He may convene the Imperial Diet or Conclave of Electors. He is considered the head of state, and as such may don the highest ranking uniform of any military service within the Empire (although he is not technically part of the chain of command). Ambassadors and representatives of foreign powers must present themselves to him. He must approve new awards of arms, and may claim the honor of bestowing any military award of valor to individuals earning them on behalf of the Empire or its members. He is rendered imperial honors and automatically receives an official staff and residence. But what he cannot do is far more telling. He lacks the power of pardon. He may not propose legislation or nominate officials. He has no power of veto. Not being part of any real chain of command (in theory, he is commander-in-chief of the Imperial Military, which in practice means some ceremonial guards, his own security detail and the capital's fire brigade), he cannot give orders with any legal authority to officers or men of any military branch of any member state. However, he remains a powerful symbol, and the effectiveness of that symbol depends almost entirely upon the person wielding it. ==Emperors (Pre-Napoleon)== * Otto I the Great, 962–973 * Otto II, 973–983 * Otto III, 996–1002 * Henry II the Saint, 1014–1024 * Conrad II, 1027–1039 (enumerated as successor of Conrad I who was * Henry III, 1046–1056 * Henry IV, 1084–1105 * Henry V, 1111–1125 * Lothair III, 1133–1137 (enumerated as successor of Lothair II, who was King of Lotharingia 855–869 but not Emperor) * Frederick I Barbarossa, 1155–1190 * Otto IV of Brunswick, 1209–1215 (d.1218) * Frederick II, 1211–1250 * Henry VII, 1312–1313 * Louis IV the Bavarian, 1328–1347 * Charles IV, 1355–1378 * Sigismund, 1433–1437 * Frederick III, 1452–1493 * Maximilian I, 1508–1519 (emperor-elect) * Charles V, 1530–1556 (emperor-elect 1519–1530) * Ferdinand I, 1558-1564 (emperor-elect) * Maximilian II, 1564–1576 (emperor-elect) * [[Rudolf II]], 1576–1612 (emperor-elect; enumerated as successor of Rudolf I who was German King 1273–1291 but not Emperor) * Matthias, 1612–1619 (emperor-elect) * Ferdinand II, 1619–1637 (emperor-elect) * Ferdinand III, 1637–1657 (emperor-elect) * Leopold I, 1658–1705 (emperor-elect) * Joseph I, 1705–1711 (emperor-elect) * Charles VI, 1711–1740 (emperor-elect) * Charles VII Albert, 1742–1745 (emperor-elect) * Franz I, 1745–1765 (emperor-elect) * Joseph II, 1765–1790 (emperor-elect) * Leopold II, 1790–1792 (emperor-elect) ==Emperors (Post-Napoleon)== * '''Franz II''' (born 1768, reigned 1792-1806, then 1821-1835) was the fifth Holy Roman Emperor of the House of Habsburg-Lorraine. In 1806, Franz II abdicated the imperial title. [[Napoleon]] quickly convened the Reichstag; there was little doubt whom they would elect. Napoleon, as Grand Duke of Luxemburg, was elevated to King of the Romans. In 1806 he became Emperor twice in a double coronation: after crowning himself Emperor of the French, the Pope crowned him Roman Emperor, an ancient ceremony that no Habsburg had bothered with since the 15th century. Upon Napoleon's death, Franz II was again made Emperor. He was succeeded by his son. * '''Ferdinand IV''' (born 1793, reigned 1835-1848) chose to abdicate following a near-revolution. Although depicted as feeble-minded, his personal diaries indicate a witty man, hampered by severe epilepsy. He had no children and was succeeded by his first cousin. * '''Ferdinand V''' (born 1832, reigned 1848-1871) was first cousin to Ferdinand, the eldest son of the younger brother of Emperor Franz II. A political liberal, he was forced to abdicate in 1871, afterwhich the Prussian King donned the purple and retained the Imperial Throne until 1950. His brother, Franz Joseph, would have been Emperor had he not died first. ==Prussian Emperors== * '''[[King Wilhelm I|Wilhelm I]]''' (born 1797, reigned 1871-1888) was the first in a long line of Hohenzollerin Emperors. Prior to his imperial honors, he was King of [[Prussia]], a title he retained. * '''[[King Friedrich III|Friedrich III]]''' (born 1831, reigned 1888) married the daughter of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria]]. * '''[[Kaiser Wilhelm II|Wilhelm II]]''' (born 1859, reigned 1888-1940) saw both the [[First Great War|First]] and [[Second Great War|Second]] Great Wars, although he died soon after the begining of the latter. * '''[[Wilhelm III|Wilhelm III]]''' (born 1882, reigned 1940-1949) was the last Prussian Holy Roman Emperor (so far). ==Modern Emperors== * '''[[Ferdinand VI]]''' (b.1923, reigned 1950-1959) was the heir of the House of Battenberg, one-time Grand Dukes of [[Hessen]]. * '''[[Claus I]]''' (1907-63, reigned 1959-1963) was a Graf (Count) of [[Bavaria|Bavarian]] and [[Wuerttemberg|Wuerttemberger]] ancestry. * '''[[Stephan I]]''' (1920-70, reigned 1963-1970) was the brother to the Prince of [[Lippe]]. * '''[[Leopold III]]''' (1905-74, reigned 1970-1974) was the Pretender to the throne of [[Bavaria]]. * '''[[Konrad]]''' (b. 1928, served 1974-1976) was Minister-President of the Saarland. * '''[[Empress Maria I|Maria]]''' (b. 1934, reigned since 1976) is the sister of the King of [[Saxony]]. {{HRE}} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Talk:Holy Roman Emperor 10265 58707 2009-04-03T20:01:14Z Benkarnell 190 /* 1976 */ Most of what I've put here is essentially a combination of QSS and QAA. Other than the flag and COA designs, which are extrapolated from *here* the only real difference involves the succession of the Holy Roman (here Austrian) Empire following the abdication of Ferdinand I. I have assumed that Franz Joseph died for some reason and his brother--in our history known as Emperor Ferdinand Maximilian of Mexico--assumed the purple. Here is a link to the gentleman in question: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maximilian_I_of_Mexico I further presume that during the machinations by Bismark towards Prussian dominance, Ferdinand II was forced to abdicate. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:47, 28 September 2008 (UTC) == Republican Emperor? == Perhaps the next Emperor should be from one of those states that don't have a monarch, perhaps the Saarland, Bavaria or Hamborg? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:48, 30 September 2008 (UTC) : An interesting idea, and almost in keeping with the timeline of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] of the 1970s. But one wonders about why the Electors would choose such a one. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:43, 30 September 2008 (UTC) :: Perhaps they are older, well known, and though not of noble birth, carry a noble demeanor. Remember that by the terms of the treaties imposed upon the [[Holy Roman Empire]], this person can only serve as Holy Roman Empire for the time that would have been used for them being in office, perhaps no more than a decade at most. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:28, 2 October 2008 (UTC) ::: After Leopold's embarassing reign, an emperor with term limits might have seemed attractive. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :::: Plus, one without the urge to make his son inherit the title. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:08, 2 October 2008 (UTC) ::::: that wouldn't be an issue since two successive claimant cannot come from the same house. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:46, 2 October 2008 (UTC) :::::: Seeing as how, yes, Leopold III was generally disliked, perhaps one who was guaranteed not to be in office long, but well liked, would look great to not only the general populace, but also the electors. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:17, 2 October 2008 (UTC) :::::::Sounds like you've got a bio to write! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ==Flag== the imperial flag looks similar to the warflag used pre-1949: http://marcpasquin.iquebec.com/ib-vex-de.html --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:22, 3 October 2008 (UTC) : Not surprising, given that they are part of the same heraldic "lineage." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:18, 3 October 2008 (UTC) :: My point was that it look *too much* like the previous national flag. Wouldn't it be better if it looked like the emperor's flag *here* (although without the prussian iron cross):http://www.fotw.net/flags/de1871ks.html or better yet, that of the holy roman emperor http://www.fotw.net/flags/de_roman.html#emp --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:19, 4 October 2008 (UTC) ::: Yes, I do like the idea of a simple 2-headed eagle on gold. And I had meant to ask: would you consider adding nimbuses/halos to the eagle's heads? That was always a unique symbol on the Imperial arms. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:34, 4 October 2008 (UTC) :::: I've changed it to the gold background, and darkened the gold of the beaks and talons. Place a thin black border around the crown. Honestly, there isn't room a double halo. Alas. What to you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:01, 4 October 2008 (UTC) == 1976 == I know we said "no more short termers," but 1976, the end of Konrad's reign, seems the perfect opportunity to introduce a Willy Brandt analogue who can raise the country's spirits and help everyone to finally move beyond the War. The real Brandt was from Lübeck, a republic and a Scandinavian condominium - two very Interesting Things, if you ask me. The alt-Brandt (maybe simply call him Herbert Frahm, his real name) could be Erster Bürgermeister of the City of [[Lybæk]]. The arms would also be strange - a shield on a double headed eagle, on another double headed eagle. I suppose he could just use the red and white and skip the middle bird. But what do you think? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:58, 28 March 2009 (UTC) : So what you are wanting is another short-term Emperor, but one that is meant more for "lifting the spirits of the people," correct? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:33, 29 March 2009 (UTC) :: Not quite. I'm mostly looking for parallels to German history *here*. IB's German history seems to closely parallel real life right up till 1950 or so, and then wildly diverges. I think a Willy Brandt parallel would be very appropriate, and would make sense within the established history. Konrad's reign was successful but felt too short, so let's bring in another republican leader - the Lord Mayor of Lübeck, why not. And then he takes unprecedented steps to move beyond the aftermath of the war, just like the real Brandt. In a fashion similar to Brandt's Ostpolitik, he reached out to Germany's former enemies - makes sense that he's also Scandinavian. Maybe it was he who finally convinced the [[Allied Powers]] to disband as an official organization and end Germany's quasi-occupied status. Like Brandt, "Emperor Herbert" helped the country move beyond the war, but angered enough people to hurt his chances at re-election at some point. After he had to abdicate, the Electors decided, enough with these short-term emperors, let's pick someone who's young and a proper monarch, who can stay on the throne awhile. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:02, 29 March 2009 (UTC) ::[EDIT]: I just noticed your [[Empress Maria I]] article. I had forgotten about her. So if you'd like to veto Herbert (or whatever he ends up being called), that's fine. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:04, 29 March 2009 (UTC) ::: Personally, I think it's rather a great idea to introduce this "Herbert" character. The changes seen in Germany just don't seem to match the personality profile of Maria, in my opinion. As it says... ''"Though for long stretches at a time her role as Holy Roman Empress has been one of merely a figurehead..."''. Maybe we could just edit her a bit to be a tad more pro-active? Or could another member of "parliament" be the source of the post war changes? Would it necessarily have to have been the Emperor/ess who brought about all these changes? what is the best path? Firstly, is it actually the Emperor/Empress who instigated these changes? Secondly, which Emperor, or whom else made the changes? [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 09:51 2nd April 2009 (AEDST) ::::We could introduce a Chancellor Herbert into the Holy Roman Empire's ''Diet'', and see that could balance things out a tad... :::::Eh. Maybe. I think making Brandt an Emperor would be great fun, and noticeably *different* from his role *here*. Chancellor... that's what he did in real life! Considerably less interesting! I'll humbly request that you move the start of Maria's reign forward to 1980, and if you don't want to do that I promise not to bother you about it anymore :). [EDIT] Under the terms of the [[Treaty of Copenhagen]], the Lord Mayor of Lübeck might not be elligible. Does he "hold a noble title or political office outside the Empire", since the City is also part of the SR? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:49, 3 April 2009 (UTC) File:Saarsland arms.jpg 10266 61223 2009-08-06T04:52:30Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of [[Saarland]] [[Category:German COAs]] File talk:Saarsland arms.jpg 10267 54707 2008-09-28T22:36:50Z Zahir 35 New page: This is identical to the arms of Saarland *here* save that the quartering of Lorraine has been replaced with the Jervaine flag. ~~~~ This is identical to the arms of Saarland *here* save that the quartering of Lorraine has been replaced with the Jervaine flag. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:36, 28 September 2008 (UTC) File:Schleswig-Holstein flag.gif 10268 54920 2008-10-06T01:47:26Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]][[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Oldenburg flag.gif 10269 54919 2008-10-06T01:46:56Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the HRE]][[Category:Flags of the SR]] File:Preymeren flag.gif 10270 54714 2008-09-29T01:44:16Z Zahir 35 File:Claus i arms.jpg 10271 61211 2009-08-06T04:37:39Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of [[Claus I]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Category:Luxemburg 10272 54728 2008-09-29T05:36:51Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] Claus I 10273 56050 2008-12-25T16:43:47Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Claus i arms.jpg|thumb|arms of Emperor Claus I]]'''Claus I''' (born 1907, reigned 1950-1963) was the secondt [[Holy Roman Emperor]] elected after the [[Second Great War]]. Born ''Claus Philipp Maria Schenk Graf von Stauffenberg'' in [[Wuerttemberg]], the future Emperor was inclined towards literature but eventually took up a military career. He was commissioned a lieutenant in 1930. When the war began, he was assigned to the Eastern Front and later to the [[French Stalemate]]. His specialty was tanks, although later he became a member of the General Staff, rising to Lieutenant Colonel by 1943. In 1944 he was severely wounded, resulting in the loss of an eye and his right hand. Within another two years he was a full General, and became a military adviser to the politicians who engineered the political ''coup'' stripping [[Adolf Hessler]] of political power. His role in this was not generally known, save among the leadership of the Empire. The conclave of Electors in 1959 chose von Stauffenberg as the new Emperor as a compromise candidate. He was not Prussian, of noble but not royal birth, a [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] rather than Protestant, well known to the politicians and top military officers. It did not hurt that he was handsome and a wounded war hero, as opposed to the austere son of Kaiser Wilhelm II. However, the choice did not sit as well with the Imperial citizenry as expected. Emperor Claus was accepted, but never really popular, and his subtle but persistent nationalism was increasingly compared to the low-key [[Wilhelm IV]]. Between the two, the [[Prussia|Prussian]] King seemed to be living for the future and in the present. The Emperor, on the other hand, was said to be dwelling in and for the past. Following surgery to remove shrapnel from his body (left over from the war), Claus I died of pneumonia in 1963. {{infobox office | office = [[Holy Roman Emperor]] <br> 1959-1963 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Ferdinand VI]] | successor = [[Stephan I]]<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:German monarchs]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Talk:Claus I 10274 54745 2008-09-29T18:35:26Z Zahir 35 I like it. I feel that this a start to "wrapping up" the Germanies. If I could, is there anyway I could convince you to allow me to "create" the next HRE? Or, if you are already working on one, the one after? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:37, 29 September 2008 (UTC) : Go for it! Claus is just this cool brainstorm I had. A hopefully-cool twist on alternate history. Look forward to reading your proposal! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:55, 29 September 2008 (UTC) ::Thanks, I'm gonna start brainstorming it right now. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:23, 29 September 2008 (UTC) ::: Cool-ness! And remember that while I have some interest in the HRE, it doesn't belong to me nor am I in any sense its caretaker. And if you need any help (especially in the heraldry department) don't hesitate to ask! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:35, 29 September 2008 (UTC) File:Ao Whetuma.JPG 10275 54737 2008-09-29T10:22:21Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Military]] File:Saro F-14.JPG 10276 54738 2008-09-29T10:26:09Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Military]] Stephan I 10277 56048 2008-12-25T16:42:18Z Zahir 35 de-prop [[Image:Stephan i arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms of Stephan I]] '''Stephan I''' (b. 1920, reigned 1963-1970) was the brother to the Prince of [[Lippe]], Heinrich I, and, until the birth of Heinrich II, heir-apparent to the Principality. Born ''Stephan Claus Johan von Lippe'' on May 22, 1920, he lived a relatively quiet life in the royal home, attending school and becoming close friends with several nobles. His college life was cut short with the [[Holy Roman Empire]] wars, and he joined up as a communications officer. He was sent to the Balkan Front for the majority of the war, but recalled to the homeland when [[Russia|Russian]] troops began pouring into the areas from the East. He largely sat out the remainder of the war, and Lippe was largely spared during the allied onslaught. His family readily assisted the Allies in their occupation duty, at which time the young prince began to be noticed. He finally finished his college studies and graduated top of his class with a major in Law and Government, but minored in Social Sciences, at the University of Fulda in 1953. He returned the Lippe, where he assisted his brother with post-war reconstruction, often going out to mingle with the people to get their take for various projects and laws. In a poll of roughly 1100 people in Lippe, 52% stated that they felt Stephan should be the Prince instead of his brother. His local renown was soon leaking out to the nearby states, most notably Hessen. In 1963, with the death of [[Claus I]], the election of a new emperor came about. Lippe nominated Stephan, and after nearly a week of debates, he was elected [[Holy Roman Emperor]]. His reign is one noted for economic growth, as well as a small decrease in crime within the empire. He chose to relocate the capital of the empire to Fulda in 1965. He had a small estate built just outside the city, and had a new Imperial Diet built at the site of the town council building. In 1970 Stephan I, amidst much controversy, abdicated. At first, many could not grasp the reason why a very popular emperor would abdicate, but it became apparent within weeks that his health was quickly declining. He had developed several cancers, most notably a brain tumor. He passed away on May 23, 1970, just one day after his birthday at the age of 50. The road leading in front of the Imperial Diet was renamed ''Stephanstrasse'' in his honor, and the Imperial capital has not been relocated since. {{infobox office | office = [[Holy Roman Emperor]] <br> 1963-1970 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Claus I]] | successor = [[Leopold III]]<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:German monarchs]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Stephan i arms.jpg 10278 61218 2009-08-06T04:43:54Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of [[Stephan I]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] File talk:Stephan i arms.jpg 10279 54755 2008-09-29T23:44:16Z Seth 48 Nice! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 23:44, 29 September 2008 (UTC) Talk:Stephan I 10280 54756 2008-09-29T23:45:51Z Zahir 35 New page: I changed the background of the Lippe Arms, as such would be SOP for a younger brother. If anyone prefers something else, please let me know. ~~~~ I changed the background of the Lippe Arms, as such would be SOP for a younger brother. If anyone prefers something else, please let me know. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:45, 29 September 2008 (UTC) Leopold III 10281 56051 2008-12-25T16:45:23Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Leopold iii arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms of Leopold III]] '''Leopold III''' (1905-1974) was [[Holy Roman Emperor]] as well as being Pretender to the throne of [[Bavaria]]. Born ''Albrecht Leopold Ferdinand Michael'' of the House of Wittelsbach, he was elected to the imperial throne in 1970 following the abdication of his predecessor. Most historians agree the Electors chose him out of a dislike for Bavaria's government, coupled with some nostalgia for the older nobility of the Empire and an unwillingness to settle on some other candidate. Even so, he only won the purple by one vote. His reign was short and acrimonious, as he sought to increase the power of his office and even attempted to persuade others to repudiate the [[Treaty of Copenhagen]] and make the Wittelsbachs the new imperial dynasty. The Bavarian government, which had argued long and hard against Leopold, felt itself vindicated as the nascent [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] began using him as an example of what was wrong with all things royal. For better or worse, he died of a stroke after sitting upon the imperial throne after less than three years. {{infobox office | office = [[Holy Roman Emperor]] <br> 1970-1974 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Stephan I]] | successor = [[Konrad]]<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] File:Leopold iii arms.jpg 10282 61216 2009-08-06T04:40:54Z Benkarnell 190 arms of [[Leopold III]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Talk:Leopold III 10283 54805 2008-10-01T21:09:20Z Zahir 35 Might the Bavarians object to having their own pretender as the Emperor? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] : I am assuming they did. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:02, 30 September 2008 (UTC) :: OK. Crazy Soviets, probably no one listened to them anyway. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:48, 30 September 2008 (UTC) ::: As the rulers in one of the states, the other electors would still have to take them into consideration and so, to me, it seem unlikely that the majority would vote for someone they know would irk them.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:43, 1 October 2008 (UTC) :::: I suppose my justification is that the Electors made a mistake, or at least a bare majority of them did. They did something that appealed to them on some level and it turned around and bit them in the ass. Not the first time that has happened in history. Not that it was really a disaster, since the Emperor has no real power. He ultimately made folks uncomfortable and embarrassed people. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 1 October 2008 (UTC) Has it been written how the elections work? Do electors from major states like Bavaria and Prussia have the same voting power as the electors of Lippe and Lübeck? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:34, 1 October 2008 (UTC) : Not that I've seen. I was assuming each member state got one vote, decided upon by the individual. But that is anything but QSS. What does anyone else think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:09, 1 October 2008 (UTC) Treaty of Copenhagen 10284 54797 2008-10-01T17:42:50Z Zahir 35 New page: {{wip}} The [[Treaty of Copenhagen]] was one of the peace treaties which brought to an official end the [[Second Great War]]. It was signed in 1950. Specifically, it dealt with the polit... {{wip}} The [[Treaty of Copenhagen]] was one of the peace treaties which brought to an official end the [[Second Great War]]. It was signed in 1950. Specifically, it dealt with the political structure of post-war Europe, negotiated between the [[Allied Powers]], [[Russia]], the [[Scandinavian Realm]], [[Greece]] and the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. Other treaties likewise dealt with other aspects of the peace, most famously the [[Treaty of Visby]]. ==HRE== In essence the victors were trying to keep the Holy Roman Empire from ever becoming the focus of a Third Great War. Towards this end, the demand was that [[Wilhelm III]] abdicate as King of [[Prussia]] and that his heir be banned from consideration as the new Holy Roman Emperor. In fact, the treaty in many ways has functioned as a written constitution for the HRE ever since. Its major provisions included: * Electors would consist of the Heads of State (royal, noble or otherwise) of the constituent members of the Empire. A majority of a quorum would be required to elect an Emperor. * The Emperor may be a bearer of a noble title or the head of state of a republic within the Empire. This may include a non-ruling house or a title in pretense, and it may include the HoS of an autonomous region, e.g. in [[Thuringia]]. * If the Emperor is a republican HoS, a new election must be called when his term of office expires. * A new Emperor may not come from the same house or state as his predecessor, or his predecessor's predecessor. [Admittedly, this is similar to Henua law, but it makes sense since it would prevent one state, or a coalition of two states, from monopolizing the Imperial throne.] * Anyone holding a noble title or political office outside the Empire is disqualified. (This keeps the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] Archking/queen from being eligible.) ==Greece== Apart from reparations levied upon the Greek government, the Treaty also specifically granted joint control of Constantinople/Istanbul to Greece and [[Turkey]]. ==Russia== Despite considerable controversy, the Treaty recognized the [[SNOR]] policy/law of the [[Act of Return]], as well as accepted the ''fait accomplit'' of Snorist regimes in the [[Ukraine]], [[Belarus]], [[Estonia]], [[Latvia]], [[Skuodia]], [[Veneda]], [[Slevania]], [[Hungary]], [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]], [[Moldova]], [[Bulgaria]], [[Crimea]], [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Serbia]]. [[Category:Second Great War]][[Category:History]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]][[Category:Greece]] File:Henrietta sigil.jpg 10285 54800 2008-10-01T18:59:19Z Zahir 35 Henrietta the [[Vompire]]'s sigil [[Category:Eternal Night]] Henrietta the [[Vompire]]'s sigil [[Category:Eternal Night]] File:Sofia miles.jpg 10286 54807 2008-10-01T22:23:11Z Zahir 35 Sofia Miles as the [[Vompire|vompire]] Henrietta [[Category:Eternal Night]] Sofia Miles as the [[Vompire|vompire]] Henrietta [[Category:Eternal Night]] File:Eternal night ad2.jpg 10287 54808 2008-10-01T22:33:43Z Zahir 35 Advertisement for ''[[Eternal Night]]'' [[Category:Eternal Night]] Advertisement for ''[[Eternal Night]]'' [[Category:Eternal Night]] Vompires in Eternal Night 10288 54853 2008-10-03T19:12:55Z Zahir 35 /* Nature and Weaknesses */ [[Image:Sofia miles.jpg|thumb|Henrietta (played by Sofia Miles), a vompire on the show]] '''Vompires in Eternal Night''' are specific variations of the mythological creatures, central to the storyline of the television program ''[[Eternal Night]]''. ==Nature and Weaknesses== On the show, vompires are not harmed by sunlight, but they find it blinding and extremely uncomfortable. Although they can subsist on animal or preserved blood, fresh human blood tastes many times better. However, they do not have to kill and very few of them do. For the victim, a vompire's bite is euphoric and creates a psychic bond that strengthens with repeated feedings. Many find the experience addictive. If fed upon too often, of course, their health suffers as may their sanity because of the psychic link. Yet if addicted and denied the bite, they may turn to alcohol, drugs, sex or other addictions. A vompire in ''Eternal Night'' is created by repeated feedings then the drinking of a vompire's blood, followed soon after by death. Within several hours or sometimes a full day or so the new undead arises. Vompires also have powerful drives, including nearly-berserk tempers when cornered or enraged. They call this "the fury" and those who don't learn to control it to some degree rarely last long. Also, they have what they call their "true face" which is when their fangs (the lateral incisors, not the bicuspids as usually portrayed) extend and their eyes shift color (usually to gold or a cobalt blue). It is at these times vompires look least human, as their skin tone shifts to extreme pallor so their veins appear stark against the flesh. Their fingernails also lengthen to some extent. [[Image:Nicholas EN.jpg|thumb|Nicholas Rollins, vompire]] But vompires do cast reflections and shadows. Crosses and other religious items only have power to repel them if fueled by the faith of the wielder--in fact, if the faith is strong it need not even be something associated with any religion at all. A wooden stake through the heart incapacitates them, and they appear dead, even showing signs of decay, rapidly resembling mummified corpses. If the stake is removed, they can revive, especially if exposed to blood. They can be killed by fire, decapitation and (allegedly) starvation. Most suffer from some extreme allergy, usually garlic or wild roses or wolfsbane. They cannot fly or change shape, but most can learn to mesmerize humans with their eyes and voices. They have no need to sleep in their native earth, but they do find open running water uncomfortable to cross. ==Vompire Society== In ''Eternal Night'' vompires are the most prevalent form of supernatural being, but even so are relatively few in number. Some are solitary hunters who shun their own kind, while others conduct elaborate social rituals. A major consideration in ''Eternal Night'''s vompires is that of bloodlines--namely, that specific groups of the undead are united by history, generation and common powers/weaknesses. In human terms, bloodlines are the equivalent of families or ethnicities. To be an orphan, i.e. without a known or acknowledged bloodline, is a social taint. Bloodlines are usually named for a famous founder or at least prominent (often legendary) member. Nicholas Rollins, the main character, is a ''Nephil''--his bloodline believing they derived from a fallen angel. They are evidently viewed as effete by some other bloodlines, and somewhat emotionally unstable. Nephils have greater psychic abilities than most. ''Cainish'' believe themselves descended from the first murderer and possess unusual physical strength. They tend to grow bigger following their transformation. ''Lilitu'' is a female-dominated bloodline that sees itself as the "sisters" of the Nephils, viewing the world through a mystical lens (perhaps because of all bloodlines, Lilitu dream the most, or perhaps simply remember their dreams). [[Lord Vorlock|Vorlockians]] are a fairly young bloodline, with mysterious origins, and seem as a group to be most interested in political power. While not the mightiest of vompires, in many ways they are the most organized. New or freshly created vompires are called either "Novices" or "Fledglings". The creator of a vompire is called their "Sire" or "Siress". Old vampires (like Henrietta or Nicholas) are called "Elders" and if they have amassed position and/or power among others are sometimes called "Grandees." To become a vompire is be "initiated" and sometimes they refer to one another as "Initiates." Another term is to be "turned." Figures of legend among the vompires are so-called ''Revenants'' whose initiations somehow went very wrong, resulting in deformed monsters. The vast majority do not survive, but it is said a few have, becoming elders and they are truly monstrous beings--reviled and feared. [[Image:Eternal night ad2.jpg]] [[Category:Eternal Night]] Daitsch 10289 57637 2009-02-23T22:21:43Z Geofturner 195 {{workinprogress}} == Daitsch == Daitsch, is a group of dialects which form a branch of Central High German, and is the national language of [[Hannover]]. It is also spoken in Lippe, and Westfalen, and also in Rheinland Pfalz where it gradually becomes [[Luxemburgish]]. However Daitsch was not always spoken in Hannover, but was brought to the area in the 17th century, when there was a large migration of workers from the Rheinland. Daitsch has since formed in a slightly different direction to that of Luxembourgish, as can be seen from the many loanwords of High- and Low German origin. ==Phrases== {| {{prettytable}} ! English !! Daitsch |- | Welcome || Welkëmmen |- | Hello || Muien |- | Good day || Godde dag |- | Good evening || Godden uwand |- | Good night || Godde nächt |- | Good morning || God muien |- | Good-bye || Tschissi |- | How are you? || Wee guet 't mat där? |- | Fine || Fien |- | Thank-you || Marci |- | You're welcome || ät was nächts |- | Yes || Jo |- | No || Nien |- | Please || o däch gläift |- | Pleased to meet you || Et freeërt mäch |- | What is your name? || Wee hieched där? |- | My name is ... || äch hieche ... |- | Do you speak English? || Schwätted där Engläsch? |- | I don't speak Daitsch || Äch schwätt nät Daitsch |- | How old are you? || Vu wälch âge sedd där? |- | I am ... years old || Äch se ... johre |- | Where is the toilet? || Wue äs die tualet? |- | How much is this? || Weevil kuescht dät? |- | Are you married? || Sedd där verheeërt |- | I am single/married || Äch sen eenzäl |- | Where do you come from? || Vu wue këmmed där? |- | I come from ... || Äch këmm vu ... |- | Good luck || Vil luek! |- | Cheers/Good Health || Pruest! |- | Have a nice day || Schien dag |- | Bon voyage || God rees |- | Please speak more slowly || Schwätted där meer longsom, o däch gläift |- | Please write it down || Schreft där dät ouf, o däch gläift |- | How do you say ... in Emisc? || Wee socht man ... ouf Daitsch |- | This gentleman/lady will pay for everything || Dis hei man/frou sëllt for alle bezuele |- | Would you like to dance with me? || Widd där mat mär dänse? |- | I love you || Äch leif däch |- | Get well soon || God verbettereng |- | Leave me alone || Lous mär in pas |- | Merry Christmas || Schien Kreschtdag |- | Happy New Year || Lueklig Nei Johr |- | One language is never enough || Een sprech äs ummer noch |} ==Status== Daitsch is predominantly a spoken language, and is without a standardised written form. It is designated the national language, but it is not however an official language. Low German is the sole official language of Hannover ==Universal Declaration of Human Rights== ====Daitsch==== Alle Menesche senn fräi un gliech an Wird un Rächte ebuern. Si senn mat vernonft un wësse begäift, un schalt eenanner in gëscht vu de bredderlächkeit begiene. ====Luxembourgish (Lëtzebuergesch)==== All Mënsch kënnt fräi a mat deer selwechter Dignitéit an dene selwechte Rechter op d'Welt. Jiddereen huet säi Verstand a säi Gewësse krut an soll an engem Geescht vu Bridderlechkeet denen anere géintiwwer handelen. ====German (Deutsch)==== Alle Menschen sind frei und gleich an Würde und Rechten geboren. Sie sind mit Vernunft und Gewissen begabt und sollen einander im Geist der Brüderlichkeit begegnen. {{Germanic}} [[Category:Hannover]] Talk:Daitsch 10290 54831 2008-10-03T07:00:25Z Geofturner 195 So can I assume you can correct my own Luxemburgish if it needs correcting :)? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:07, 2 October 2008 (UTC) :Lol sorry! i did this one when i was in the middle of doing other stuff at work! feel free to fix it up! [[Geofturner]] 13.00 3rd October 2008 (AEST) ::No, I meant my own mistakes! I only know what I can scrounge up from the Internet; for all I know every example of the language is wrong. You seem like the expert on Franconian-German. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:55, 3 October 2008 (UTC) :::Oh god no i'm certainly not an expert. just passionate lol! [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 17:00 3rd Oct 08 (AEST) Konrad 10291 63699 2010-01-11T03:15:34Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Konrad arms.jpg|thumb|personal Arms of Konrad Töpfer as HRE]] '''Konrad Töpfer''' (1928-1981) was [[Holy Roman Emperor]] as well as Minister-President of the Saarland. Born just before the [[Second Great War]], Töpfer studied in Jervaine and Paris, where his experiences made him a liberal (though not socialist, as he would be accused of time to time by his political opponents). He served in the Saarland Guard for three years after college, and then began his life in politics. During the reign of [[Stephan I]], whom Töpfer met on two occasions, he began a slow rise in politics in the [[Saarland]], running on platforms for better health care, wages and worker's rights. He finally managed to win the seat of Minister-President in 1973, during the near catastrophic reign of [[Leopold III]]. With the emperors death in 1974, a movement had begun to elect a "Republican Emperor" amongst the Germans. Finally, after a week and 3 days of debates, agreements, under-the-table deals and a heart attack by the other candidate, the King of Wuerttemburg, Töpfer was elected. Amongst some controversy, he refused several "Royal Rights," by not taking a royal name (Konrad I or otherwise), not pushing for a royal coat of arms (he opted for the Saarland's coat of arms), and not moving to Stephanzustand (not sure if that is correct German, but it's supposed to be that estate that Stephan I built during his reign outside Fulda). He also stated that "I am not reigning over the German peoples, but serving them as best I can." His term as emperor was a unique one, and a short one at that, being only 2 years long (Minister-Presidents are elected to one year terms. He was able to successfully win again in the [[Saarland]] again, thus retaining his rank as emperor after much debate with the Electors). During his reign, he was able to strengthen relation with the Empire's neighbors, but failed at lowering crime rates or establishing universal health care. When he failed to win the Minister-Presidency of the [[Saarland]] in 1976, he stepped down from both offices. He served as a minister for 2 more years in the [[Saarland]], before retiring. He remained active with the Imperial government until he passed away in his sleep on September 5, 1981. He had no children, and his small estate and earnings passed to his nephew Wilhelm who lived in Berlin at the time. During a poll in 1999, he was chosen (with 34% of the votes) as the second most popular Emperor since the Second Great War, with [[Stephan I]] winning with 48% of the votes. {{infobox office | office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> 1974-1976 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Leopold III]] | successor = [[Empress Maria I|Maria]]<br> }} [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]][[Category:Royalty]] Ghanra 10292 54839 2008-10-03T17:58:26Z Marc pasquin 10 New page: The ghanra are a tribe of aborigenese who live in the desert of the [[Great Corridor Territory]]. They are considered by some a metis people as their ancestors were both native aboriginals... The ghanra are a tribe of aborigenese who live in the desert of the [[Great Corridor Territory]]. They are considered by some a metis people as their ancestors were both native aboriginals and afghan (or in some cases indian, turkish and egyptian) camel drivers. They represent one of the oldest extant muslim community in australasia. Outpost Space Seed 10293 56632 2009-01-28T18:43:57Z BoArthur 2 {{Quote|Observing the Antilles Cluster from a close distance, Outpost Space Seed serves as a gateway to that mysterious range of our galaxy, furthering the mandate of their Universal Majesties to explore, contact and increase the peaceable reach of the Space Condominium. We hold our quest dear - we will bring back this space station, and make it the gateway for our peoples to the very stars!|Introductory Narration by Sarukai (Mikhail Dubrovnic)}} Popular response to the [[Space Voyage 2245]] franchise has been so great that in 2005 a new project, Outpost Space Seed was green-lighted. It is based on one of Roddenberry's short stories which his wife [[Madgelle Bourgogne]] has worked to bring to screen. ==Cast== *Commandant Sarukai (Mikhail Dubrovnic) - Sagittarian Commander. *Pilot First-Class Marie Bouc (Agnetha Norbin) - Second in command to Sarukai, conducting regular sorties to find materials and goods to support them in the Outpost as they return it to full functionality. *Chief Engineer James "Jimmy" Dohan (Gil (Gwilliam) Coppinger) - An [[Ireland|Irishman]] known for his exaggeration of repairs in non-critical situations and his miraculous completion of repairs in just enough time to save the ship and crew. Jimmy's often referred to as a Magician. *Dr. Birko Lundgren (Rolf Laſsgoerd)- Former director of the now destroyed Lundgren Institute on Hoppas VII. Assists Chief Dohan as he brings the mechanical systems back online. *Shyanna - a Torqua who was dissected and re-assembled by the R'Zikk in return for knowledge to help her people. Brilliant to nearly the point of madness, Shyanna spends hours understanding the culture that had built the Outpost. *Vulia - Possesses brilliant scientific mind, but tends to babble on about technology. Her speciality (of sorts) is engineering. She assists and often brings leaps and bounds of progress in reviving the Outpost. *Lieutenant Marcus Davies, Science Officer - Studies the nearby cluster when not assisting in the revitalization process. *Qui'otquicklass (Guillaume Pitcairn) - Kawaric denizen of Outpost Space Seed, although with a faulty memory. Works with Dr. Lundgren to restore the station. The crew refer to him as Quick or Qui. (pronounced like Key) ==Television Series== *[[Outpost Space Seed Season One|Season One]] ==Sets== Set design for Outpost Space Seed has used an innovative gimbal system to support the crew as they act out life on a decrepit, but gradually revitalizing space station. This eliminates the somewhat fake "jolting" that the crew must pretend to experience in battle and other situations. ==Design of the Station== [[Image:Oss-sv2245-final.PNG|thumb|A tentative design of Outpost Space Seed]] [[Category:SV2245]][[Category:Television]] File:Konrad arms.jpg 10294 61215 2009-08-06T04:40:03Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of [[Konrad]], [[Holy Roman Emperor]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] File talk:Konrad arms.jpg 10295 54855 2008-10-03T19:16:01Z Zahir 35 why the flag of jervaine ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:30, 3 October 2008 (UTC) : The arms of Saarland *here* include the arms of Lorraine in the fourth quarter. I replaced that with those of Jervaine. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:16, 3 October 2008 (UTC) Talk:Outpost Space Seed 10296 54870 2008-10-03T22:44:29Z BoArthur 2 /* Answers */ ==Overarching Idea== This is going to be somewhat like a blend between Andromeda, Bab-5 and DS9, as far as feeling of the story line goes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:44, 3 October 2008 (UTC) ==Season Highlights== # Discovering more about the creators of Outpost Space Seed # Arrival of immigrant cultures # Arguments among the crew # Exploration missions into other areas of the Antilles Cluster # Implementation of technology from the Assassins # Marriages, divorces and babies being born Does that sound good? Oh, yeah, and :7. ONE THOUSAND OLIPHANTS! ... maybe not. Sort of got carried away there. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:18, 3 October 2008 (UTC) : I'm intrigued, but I still am looking forward to learning more basic details. Like--to what does the title refer? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:22, 3 October 2008 (UTC) ::Outpost Space Seed is a partial reference to the episode "Space Seed" of the Original Star Trek, which is where we were introduced to Khan Noonien Singh (as in Wrath of...). Outpost, because it's like DS9 -- an outpost on the edge of space. ::Picture a huge, cylindrical space station, with corridors and quarters--and other areas that I'm not going to tip my hand on just yet. It's huge, could host 10's and even 100's of thousands of beings aboard. It's designed such that ships could even dock with it on the ends. ::It's ancient beyond years, yet in remarkable condition. There's no sign of the prior inhabitants, but it doesn't seem like it's the work of the ancients, as far as Vulia, Shyanna or Sarukai can tell. The Qromaxi won't go near it--but they won't venture out of the Antilles Cluster, either. ::Other questions? They seem to get me thinking about what I've got in my head and writing it down. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:11, 3 October 2008 (UTC) ::: Cool! I'm familiar with the phenomenon myself. So allow me to put forth a few more queries... Who found this thing? How? What happened when they did? How come the CoDominion gets exclusive rights to the damn thing and don't the neighbors have anything to say on the subject? Does it have artificial gravity, a la DS9 or Andromeda's "Drifts" or does it use inertia? Are there any records on board? Can anybody read them? What is it made of? Are there defensive systems? Do they work? Why are these folks being assigned there? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:05, 3 October 2008 (UTC) ===Answers=== *'''Who found this thing?''' A Miniseries after the end of SV2245 Season Six will explain it more, but in a nutshell, Vanguard discovered it as they were passing close to the Antilles Cluster after --shall we say-- appropriating Vulia, Shyanna and Sarukai? *'''How?''' They sort of stumbled upon it in the great darks of space, taking a previously unused route. *'''What happened when they did?''' Not a whole lot. It seemed/seems a dead hulk. There may be things that "happen" down the road, though. *'''How come the CoDominion gets exclusive rights to the damn thing and don't the neighbors have anything to say on the subject?''' I'll have to say that I never said they did...and you'll have to follow the story to see if anyone ever does. Initially there will be no claim, because it's floating by in the deeps of space in CoDominion 'territories'. *'''Does it have artificial gravity, a la DS9 or Andromeda's "Drifts" or does it use inertia?''' It spins--like Bab 5. No artificial gravity by means other than good old centripetal force shoving their feet down onto the floor--which makes the likelihood of gravity loss loom just a shade larger in their future... *'''Are there any records on board?''' None that they've found in their first day aboard, but I'm sure there's some amidst the hulk... *'''Can anybody read them?''' Something tells me that won't be a problem...but none of the crew can just yet. *'''What is it made of?''' A fine question indeed...it's something that Lt. Davies is going to be looking into. *'''Are there defensive systems? Do they work?''' None active...for now. Well, none in the three rooms they've occupied. *'''Why are these folks being assigned there?''' The Miniseries after the end of SV2245 Season Six will explain it more, but the Vulia, Shyanna and Sarukai didn't feel like leaving the cluster, and refused to be re-assigned. Spitzer isn't sure what to do for them, but then the Outpost is found. This leads me to the name--they discover some symbols that seem to symbolize that it's an ark of some sort, something that Sarukai calls Raikaz, the Sagittarian equivalent of our Ark story, but which translates to Common Speech as "Space Seed". And the name sticks. File:Nicholas EN.jpg 10297 54852 2008-10-03T19:11:28Z Zahir 35 Screenshot of Nicholas [[Category:Eternal Night]] Screenshot of Nicholas [[Category:Eternal Night]] Donato Foundation 10298 54936 2008-10-07T21:52:08Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Donato board.jpg|thumb|Mysterious Board of the Donato Foundation]] The '''Donato Foundation''' is a fictional organization on the television program '''''[[Eternal Night]]'''''. It dates back to the mid-XVIIIth century at least and seems devoted to obscure areas of history and archeology. Among its other enterprises have been scholarships, funding of expeditions, sponsoring museums, etc. Increasingly, though, it is clear that the Foundation has some other kind of agenda. It engages in covert operations, including the destruction of public records involving criminal activities (such as those associated with the so-called 'Toronto Stalker') and has been keeping the Rollins family under surveillance. Operatives of the Foundation sometimes refer in hushed tones to "The Board" to whom they must report and from whom they receive orders. [[Category:Eternal Night]] Organization of the Mediterranean and Black Sea Cooperation 10299 63330 2009-11-29T17:32:21Z Misterxeight 192 Now why did I put that there? {{nation infobox}} |+<big>'''<br> Organization of the Mediterranean and Black Sea Cooperation'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center|[[File:League Med flag.jpg|200px]] |- |'''Official Languages'''||[[Hellenic Languages|Greek]], Russian, [[Arabic]], Rumanian, Crimean |- |'''Capital'''||Thessaloniki |- |'''Government Type'''|| League of Unknown Purpose so far |- |'''Executive Council'''||[[Emperor Constantine Palaiologos XII]] of Greece, Igor Arensky, [http://ib.frath.net/w/Libya#The_Rule_of_Qadhdhafi|Ahmad Qadhdhafi], [[Nicodim Popescu]], Natalya Arifova (Crimea) |- |- |'''Establishment'''||2008 |- |'''Members'''||[[Greece|Second Hellenic Empire]], [[Russian Federation]], [[Romanian Federation]], [[Libya]], [[Crimea]] |} ==Foundation== The League was founded December 31st, 2008, with its newest member, Crimea, joining April 11th 2009. League of Meditteranean 10300 54874 2008-10-04T02:34:03Z Misterxeight 192 [[League of Meditteranean]] moved to [[Organization of the Mediterranean and Black Sea Cooperation]] #REDIRECT [[Organization of the Mediterranean and Black Sea Cooperation]] File:Tacu fighter.JPG 10301 54890 2008-10-04T15:40:51Z Geoff 193 Miçubixi Taçu jet fighter [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Japan]] Miçubixi Taçu jet fighter [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Japan]] File:Ferdinand vi arms.jpg 10302 61213 2009-08-06T04:38:54Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of Ferdinand VI [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Ferdinand VI 10303 56052 2008-12-25T16:46:00Z Zahir 35 [[Image:Ferdinand vi arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms of Ferdinand VI]] '''Ferdinand VI''' (born 1923, reigned 1950-59) was the first [[Holy Roman Emperor]] following the [[Second Great War]]. The [[Allied Powers]] insisted that the imperial throne be made truly elective, that [[Wilhelm III]] abdicate and that his son be barred from the purple. The first conclave of Electors felt pressured by the war's victors to choose someone the Allies themselves liked, whether such was the intention or not. In the end, they begrudgingly chose ''Prince Franz Ferdinand of Battenberg''. The young man, age 27 at the time, was an officer in the ''Kriegsmarine'' but his mother was related to the royal families of [[England]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. The reasoning behind his election was that his was a German royal house of ancient lineage, connected to other dynasties, but that hadn't caused any trouble. For example, Prince Franz Ferdinand was of the Battenberg line barred from succession to the Grand Duchy of Hessen. He was amiable, got along well with members of the Occupying Forces, was known to have donned a military uniform only under duress. His biggest interest at the time seemed to be wooing the girl who would become his bride, a member of the royal family of [[Xliponia]]. However, he was viewed as little more than a traitor by many Germans, largely because he did his best to maintain good relations with the Allies. The Electors over time grew less and less timid about proclaiming to everyone who'd listen how much pressure the Allies had applied, and it could hardly be denied that the young Emperor, while handsome, had little or no experience at such a grand position. Worse, he was seen as a giddy, even foolish personality. In 1959, the Diet formally requested his abdication and it was seen as a supreme vindication of that decision that he complied almost immediately. He went on, ironically enough, to become the "elder statesman" of the [[Holy Roman Empire]], a diplomat and adviser as well as sometimes-legislator whose personal popularity has reached considerable heights. Even today, the old man finds himself the object of various groups who request that he be again elected to the purple. {{infobox office | office = [[Holy Roman Emperor]] <br> 1950-1959 | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Wilhelm III]] | successor = [[Claus I]]<br> }} [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]][[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:German monarchs]] Talk:Ferdinand VI 10304 54904 2008-10-04T19:42:16Z Zahir 35 why the orthodox cross in his arms ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:39, 4 October 2008 (UTC) : Honestly, I don't know. Those are the arms of the now-extinct House of Battenberg. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:42, 4 October 2008 (UTC) File:Westphalia arms.jpg 10305 61225 2009-08-06T04:55:37Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of [[Westphalia]] [[Category:German COAs]] File:Schleswig-Holstein arms.jpg 10306 61224 2009-08-06T04:55:09Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the Duchy of Schleswig-Holstein [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:Scandinavian Realm]] File:Motirohiva.PNG 10307 54923 2008-10-06T06:18:58Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Henua]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Donato board.jpg 10308 54935 2008-10-07T21:50:56Z Zahir 35 Increasingly mysterious Board of the [[Donato Foundation]] [[Category:Eternal Night]] Increasingly mysterious Board of the [[Donato Foundation]] [[Category:Eternal Night]] File:Hannover cities2.PNG 10309 54940 2008-10-07T23:54:22Z Geofturner 195 Map of Hannover with Cities Map of Hannover with Cities File:Royal hannover arms.jpg 10310 61222 2009-08-06T04:51:50Z Benkarnell 190 Proposed Royal Hannover Arms [[Category:German COAs]][[Category:Hannover]] Personal Union 10311 60433 2009-07-08T14:54:42Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Constituent states rulers */ = Definition = A personal union is the combination by which two or more different states share the same head of state, while their boundaries, their laws, their internal institutions and their interests remain distinct. = Differencies = There are two kinds of personal union forms: the direct and the indirect one. On the first Country A shares the same monarch as Country B. For example [[Aragon]] and the [[Two Sicilies]] have since 1711 the same head of state. In an indirect personal union Country A, which is already under direct personal union with Country B, gives independence to a colony (Country C) which maintains as head of state the king or queen of former coloniser (A). Therefore both countries, B and C, have an indirect personal union since they have same head of state although never had made any political combination between them. For example, Aragon gave independence to [[Riu de l'Argent]] in 1876. As new independent country kept the aragonese king as head of state (who already was also king of the Two Sicilies) Riu de L’Argent became under an indirect personal union with the Two Sicilies. Personal unions can occur by various reasons. The royal marriage between a king and a queen from different countries making their successor to inherit both thrones, the decolonisation process from a country maintaining as head of state the same king or queen as before independence, the imposition of a ruler from a more powerful country to a weaker one or the election of a foreign ruler as elective king are just some of the reasons how personal unions can arise. = Past and present personal unions = Below the list of past and present-day personal unions. Only direct ones were listed. Please, be free to complete this list. == [[Andorra]] == Partial personal union between the Counts of Foix, from France, and the Bishops of la Seu d’Urgell, from Catalonia (and later Aragon), in1278. Both were co-princes sharing the same rights. Later the Counts of Foix were replaced by the Kings of Navarre. Partial personal union between France and the Bishops of La Seu d’Urgell (from 1607 to 1923 with few exceptions). == [[Aragon]] == Partial personal union with Andorra, through the Bishops of La Seu d’Urgell until 1923. With the Kingdom of Sicily and Naples (1412 to 1700). With the Holy Roman Empire (1516? to 1556), under King Carles I of Aragon (Holy Roman Emperor Charles V). With Castile and Leon (1700 to 1704), under King Sanxo I of Aragon (Sancho VI of Castile and Leon). With the Two Sicilies (since 1711) and Riu de L’Argent (since 1876). == [[Australasia]] == Personal unions with England, Kemr and Scotland (since 1901). == [[Batavian Kingdom]] == With Luxemburg (1871 to 1890), under [[Guillaume III]]. == [[Bohemia]] == With Veneda (1003 to 1004), under Marek Chrabrỷ (Márkus Práve), under Vaclav II and Vaclav III of Bohemia (I and II of Veneda (1300 to 1306). With Austria (1306 to 1307), under Rudolf I, again between 1437 to 1439 under Albrecht I, once again between 1444 to 1457 under Ladislav IV and between 1526 to 1612. With Luxembourg (1310 to 1437). With the Holy Roman Empire (1347 to 1437, 1438 to 1439 and 1531 to 1612). With Hungary (1471 to 1526 and 1669 to 1766). With Lithuania (1440 to 1444), under Kazimierz IV (Casimir IV of Bohemia). == [[Castile and Leon]] == With the Holy Roman Empire (1257 to 1273), under [[Alfonso X of Castile and Leon|King Alfonso X]]. With Aragon (1700 to 1704), under King Sanxo I of Aragon (Sancho VI of Castile and Leon). With Portugal (15th to 16th centuries). == [[Federated Kingdoms]] == === [[England]] === Personal unions with Scotland (since 1513), with various provinces of the NAL-SLC (since 1803), with various provinces of Australasia (since 1901), with Mauritius (since 1968) and with [[Cyprus]]. With [[Hannover]], 1714-1837 With Kemr under [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine]], 1803-1822 === [[Kemr]] === Personal unions with various provinces of the NAL-SLC (since 1803), with various provinces of Australasia (since 1901)and with [[Rhodesia]] (since 1957). With England and Scotland under [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine]], 1803-1822 With Ireland (1922 to 1956). === [[Scotland]] === Personal unions with England (since 1513), with various provinces of the NAL-SLC (since 1803), with various provinces of Australasia (since 1901) and with Papua-New-Guinea (since 1949). With Kemr under [[Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr|Constantine]], 1803-1822 == [[France]] == With Luxembourg (1804 to 1870). With the Holy Roman Empire (1806 to 1821), under [[Napoleon|Napoleon I]] of France. Personal union with the Republic of Both Nations (1803 to 1821), under Napoleon I of France. ==[[Greece]]== With [[Libya|Cyrenaica]] (1913-1947) == [[Hijaaz]] == Personal union with Iraaq (1921 to 1958). == [[Holy Roman Empire]] == === [[Holy Roman Emperor|Holy Roman Emperors]] === Personal union with Castile and Leon (1257 to 1273), under Alfonso X. With Bohemia (1347 to 1437, 1438 to 1439 and 1531 to 1612). Personal union with Aragon (1516? to 1556), under Charles V (Carles I of Aragon). Personal union with France (1806 to 1821), under Napoleon I. === Constituent states rulers === ==== [[Austria]] ==== With Bohemia (1306 to 1307), under Rudolf I, again between 1437 to 1439 under Albrecht I, once again between 1444 to 1457 under Ladislav IV and between 1526 to 1612. With Luxembourg (1437 to 1795). Personal union between Austria and Dalmatia forming [[Austro-Dalmatia]] (1588 to 1905, when Dalmatia lost its equal position as constituent of the empire). === [[Hannover]] === With England (1714-1837). ==== [[Luxemburg]] ==== With Bohemia (1310 to 1437). With Austria (1437 to 1795). With France (1804 to 1870). With the Batavian Kingdom (1871 to 1890), under [[Guillaume III|Wëllem I/Guillaume III]] == [[Hungary]] == With Veneda (1370 to 1382), under Lajos I of Hungary (Ludwik I of Veneda). Again under Urzel VI of Veneda (Aurelius VI of Hungary, 1440 to 1444). With Bohemia (1471 to 1526 and 1669 to 1766). == [[Iraaq]] == With the Hijaaz (1921 to 1958). == [[Ireland]] == With Kemr (1922 to 1956, when the kemrese dominion of the Irish Freestate was replaced by the Irish Union, a federal republic). == [[Japan]] == Personal union between the empire itself and [[Yamato]] (since 2004) and [[Corea]] (since 1960). With [[Kiripati]] (1875 to 1985). With [[Chuuk]] (1954 to 1965). With the [[Micronesian Confederation]] (since 1954). With Kanawiki (1954 to 2004). == [[Kanawiki]] == With Japan (1954 to 2004). With [[Nittatò]] (since 1954). == [[Kingdom of Mauritius|Mauritius]] == With England (since 1968) == [[Myqan Daij]] == Personal union between its four constituent kingdoms. == [[NAL-SLC]] == Personal unions with England, Kemr and Scotland (since 1803) and the Scandinavian Realm (since 1848). == [[Papua-New-Guinea]] == With Scotland (since 1949) == [[RTC|Republic of Both Nations]] == === [[Veneda]] === With Bohemia (1300 to 1306), under Vaclav II and Vaclav III of Bohemia (I and II of Veneda). With Hungary (1370 to 1382), under Lajos I of Hungary (Ludwik I of Veneda). Again under Urzel VI of Veneda (Aurelius VI of Hungary, 1440 to 1444). With Lithuania (1444 to 1569). Interruption between 1492 and 1501. === [[Lithuania]] === With Bohemia (1440 to 1444), under Kazimierz IV (Casimir IV of Bohemia). With Veneda (1444 to 1569). Interruption between 1492 and 1501. === Republic of Both Nations === With Transsylvania (1576 to 1586), under elected King Stefan Batory (Istvan Bathory of Transsylvania). With Sweden (1593 to 1599), under elected King Zygmunt III Waza (Sigismund III Vasa of Sweden). With Saxony (1697 to 1706, 1710 to 1733, 1736 to 1763). With France (1803 to 1821), under Napoleon I of France. == [[Riu de L'Argent]] == With Aragon (since 1876). == [[Rhodesia]] == With Kemr (since 1957) == Scandinavia == === Kalmar Union === Personal union between [[Denmark]] and [[Norway]] in 1450 and with [[Sweden]] in 1457, under dannish king Christian I. Lasted until the end of the Kalmar Union, in 1523. === [[Scandinavian Realm]] === Established in 1810 as a personal union between its constituent states (the Scandinavian states plus their former colonies and protectorates) and the Oldenburg dynasty. == [[Monarchs of Sicily and Naples|Sicily and Naples]] == With Aragon (1412 to 1700). With Castile and Leon (1700 to 1704). == [[Two Sicilies]] == With Aragon (since 1711). [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Government Types]] Talk:Personal Union 10312 54974 2008-10-08T22:39:38Z Elemtilas 7 /* Indo-British Union */ ==Indo-British Union== Indo-British Union? I thought we'd long ago (as in QSS) decided that there '''''wasn't''''' the colonization like *here*. Am I mistaken? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:05, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::Guess colonisation in India wasn't like it was *here* indeed. I just followed the idea by Elemtilas as he wrote it the I-B U discussion some time ago: for him the I-B U would be something similar to NAL and independent since the 1960's.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:19, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::: if by the union is meant the coming together of the british counters under some sort of umbrella organisation, then its possible but I doubt it would be like the NAL since that would implied a much stronger colonization on their part. Like Dan, I distinctly remember someone mentioning that the colonization of India did not happen outside of some counters.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:16, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::::Where did Padraic make that comment, Pedro? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:44, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::::Ok, I will put the Indo-British Union out. Guess it was mainly composed by concessions to the FK under payment of a tribute and not colonies.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:24, 8 October 2008 (UTC) <b>NB</B> -- the Indo-British Union has not yet been fully described or properly defined. It is some kind of union between the various British colonies and territories in India. I don't think there's a personal union between it or its constituents and the FK, though I wouldn't rule it out. They might have a native (full Indian / full British / mestizo) raja; or they might recognise one of the British monarchs as head of state. As Marc says, this union is a "coming together" of some British territories, and a fairly recent one at that. Perhaps late 1950s or early 1960s. Also, as Marc correctly points out, colonialism in India did not follow the same route as *here*. Only China had a large colonial territory -- the Malabar Coast -- which was later seized by Federated forces during the 1949 Oriental War. The British colonies generally consist of small territorial enclaves in or near big cities and ports. Think along the lines of Goa for size, rather than all of India! It's not correct to say that these are tribute concessions, either. They're outright colonies, generally bought from or otherwise granted by some local raja. Britain has its reciprocal concessions with China (though Hong Kong is not one of them); possibly Japan or some other Asian power. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:39, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ==Republic of the Two Crowns== As far as *here* is concerned: Sigismund wasn't really recognized as the head of Sweden after 1599. The Swedish ''råd'' spent 5 years pushing Karl IX to take the throne, which is why he wasn't actually crowned king. For all intents and purposes, though, Karl IX was acting as king from 1599--when Sigismund jumped aboard his ships and went back to the RTC. QAA, I think that this same holds true. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:05, 8 October 2008 (UTC) File talk:HRE FLAG royal.jpg 10313 54987 2008-10-09T15:31:07Z Zahir 35 one more question regarding the flag, where did you get the crown? from what I know it should be a close one like this: http://flickr.com/photos/sftrajan/483552741/ and looking in wikipedia, there is an image of the crown of the holy roman empire: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Imperial_Crown_of_the_Holy_Roman_Empire and finaly a page on the heraldic representation of the crowns of germany: http://www.heraldique-europeenne.org/Regions/Allemagne/Couronnes.htm --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:36, 8 October 2008 (UTC) : The actual crowns used in heraldry vary quite a bit, and not always with a great deal of consistency. For the last few centuries, British heraldry (for example) has been using a pretty standard series of crowns denoting specific ranks. Elsewhere, things are a bit more lax. My take on it is that an Imperial Crown by its very nature is more than a simple coronet, requiring a fairly elaborate "base" and "points" as well as an arc-piece mounted with some kind of orb as well as an actual red lining. Plus of course jewels. The design of such would depend upon the styles of the day, the tastes of those being consulted, etc. : This crown was a manipulation of two different crowns I got from various heraldric clip-art sights. I wanted a design that looked quite imperial, impressive, as well as vaguely Eastern European. Keep in mind this flag (and the accompanying arms) are '''modern''' versions, in use (presumably) since the end of GWII. Just as I based the double-headed eagle on the single-headed eagle design of modern Germany rather than the more elaborate eagle of the Holy Roman Empire or German ''Reich'' *here*, so I presumed a different crown design would have been used to signify in some ways a "new" Empire. That was my take on it, anyway. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:47, 8 October 2008 (UTC) :: Still the version you chose looks like the crown of a marquis with an ark, not very imperial in my mind. If you want to design something new, at least have it so it look more imperial then a king. Maybe have the "blocks" used in the Holy German one.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:12, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::: Personally, I do not agree, but then IB is hardly a one-man-band. What do you think of this new version, which simply uses a "classical" German Imperial crown? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:29, 8 October 2008 (UTC) :::: I would personnaly prefer the antique Holy Roman one or something based on it. Just my taste.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:59, 8 October 2008 (UTC) ::::: I'll take a look tonight after I get back from work. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:14, 8 October 2008 (UTC) :::::: I like the new version, makes it more distinctive.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:02, 9 October 2008 (UTC) ::::::: Okay. Over the course of the next week or so I'll replace the crowns in the various Imperial COAs. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:31, 9 October 2008 (UTC) File:Kokboru.jpg 10314 54969 2008-10-08T21:46:11Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Aitys.jpg 10315 54970 2008-10-08T21:48:24Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Kirgiz Manaschi.jpg 10316 54971 2008-10-08T21:52:42Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Talk:International License Plate Codes 10317 55087 2008-10-15T12:28:28Z Benkarnell 190 Is the Latin alphabet an international standard on these things, or do you get them in Cyrillic, Arabic, Cana and other alphabets? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] [[Image:HE-oval.PNG|right|thumb]] :Huh, I never noticed this page before. I designed the sticker for Henua months ago with three alphabets (Roñoroño, Cana, Latin). I'd think that in the spirit of standardization everyone would have the Latin, and in the spirit of uniqueness everyone would also have a local script. The problem is that some scripts (like Cana) are syllabic and could not readily represent an abbreviation like XL. It's easy for abbrivs that can be syllables like HE, NI, etc. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:02, 10 October 2008 (UTC) ::Yeah, I was browsing the Wiki and found it. I like your suggestion about having Latin script plus a local script, which would of course vary according to where in the world you are. So You probably aren't going to have to put an abbreviation like XL into Cana. Whatever the abbreviations are for Japan and Corea, yes, but Xliponia - I doubt it. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 17:32, 10 Oct 08 (USCT) I just noticed Luxemburg on the list as "L". I;m sure this is QAA left over from the time Luxemburg was thought to be an independent country, rather than a part of the HRE. If the codes were assigned today, they might get their own code, but in 1910 Lux was definitely a Prussian satellite. In that case, "L" can go to Louisianne. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:59, 10 October 2008 (UTC) ::There's a possibility for a second chance for "L" for Luxembourg. Perhaps it could be an unofficial License Platte Code. *Here* there are some. For example, since kid I'm used to see abreviations as "GZ" and "C" in cars from spanish regions of Galiza (Galicia in english, I think) and Catalonia respectively. Anyway Louisianne's code surely could be "L".--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:28, 13 October 2008 (UTC) I don't know about Latin scripts, that's like someone from the US put their license plate into English & Spanish. Misterxeight 00:13, 11 October 2008 (UTC) :True, but if you're going to have something international like that, you're going to need to compromise a little. And multiple scripts seem like a decent way to go about it. Generally, you're not going to need more than three scripts - Latin, one local and potentially another regional script. To use the example of Turkestan - Latin script, the local Sogdo script, and probably Cyrillic. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:13, 12 Oct 08 (USCT) How about Hanover and the other kingdoms within HRE? HA for Hanover maybe? [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 16:15 15th Oct 08 (AEDST) :[[ISO Codes]] suggests exactly that. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:28, 15 October 2008 (UTC) File:Epaulette-hessler.png 10318 55787 2008-12-03T15:34:01Z Marc pasquin 10 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Epaulette-hessler.png]]" epaulette worn by Grossfeldmarshal Hessler Talk:Eternal Night Season One 10319 54994 2008-10-09T17:11:06Z Zahir 35 New page: Suggestions, btw, are perfectly welcome. ~~~~ Suggestions, btw, are perfectly welcome. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:11, 9 October 2008 (UTC) Qazaqstan (Turkestan) 10320 63698 2010-01-10T21:53:14Z Geoff 193 cosmetic edit {{start infobox|name=[[Image:Qazaqstan_name.PNG|140px]] <br> QAZAQSTAN}} {{image infobox|file=South_Qazaqstan.PNG|caption=Flag of South Qazaqstan }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Azat ("Free")}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Turkestan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Almalıq]]|largest=[[Almalıq]]|other=Aq-Meşit, Jaņatas, Şımqand, Şu, Taraz, Taldıqorğan, Üşaral, Yası}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Qazaq|others=Üzbek, Kırğız, Uygur}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vılaya (Governor)|name=[[Qasımjomart Toğaı-ulı]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=mostly Qazaqs}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=Administrative reorganisation}} {{close infobox}} Qazaqstan is the second most populous province of [[Turkestan]], after [[Üzbekistan]], and is the leading province of those with traditionally nomadic populations. ==Administration== [[Image:Qasimjomart Toghai-uli.jpg|thumb|left|175px|Qasımjomart Toğaı-ulı Vılaya]] ===Government=== Like all the Provinces of [[Turkestan]], Qazaqstan has a Governor, or Vılaya, who not only heads the Provincial government but also has is an ''ex officio'' member of the [[Keņes|Parlament of Turkestan]]. The current Governor is Qasımjomart Toğaı-ulı, a Qazaq of the [[Qazaq Xanates|Great Horde]], from the city of Kegen in the far east of the Province. ===Administrative Divisions=== Qazaqstan, like all of the six provinces of Turkestan, is further subdivided into Aymaqs. Aymaqs are roughly equivalent to [[Russia|Russian]] volosts or raions, and actually comprise the main administrative level of Turkestani subnational government. Provinces exist primarily as a referent to help delineate the main ethnic groups of Turkestan. The Provincial governors, however, do have the right to sit in the national parliament, as well as heading up the (smallish) provincial administrations. Of particular interest is the [[Almaliq|Almalıq Urban Aymaq]], which, because of its population, is administered more as if it were a province. ==History== ===Early History=== Prior to the Russian annexation of the Qazaq steppe in the 1700s-1800s, (and afterwards) the Qazaq people were subdivided into three Jüz ("Hordes"): the Great Horde in the Southeast, the Middle Horde in the Northeast and the Little Horde in the West. Each Horde was ruled by its own Xan (sometimes written "Khan"), but periodically, depending on the personal power of the respective incumbents, one of those would emerge as ''de facto'' Over-Xan ("Qağan" is the Turkic term, but at the time of annexation the title had not been used for centuries. ===The [[Qurultaı]] Period=== ==Geography== [[Image:Xan Tengri.jpg|thumb|right|200px|Mount Xan-Täņiri]] Most of Qazaqstan province is steppe; however, the south-east of the province rises sharply into the ''Ala Tau'' and ''Tyan Şan'' mountain ranges, culminating in the Xan-Täņiri mountain, which is the highest point in the province. The city of [[Almalıq]] sits at the foot of the Tyan Şan/Ala Tau, on the edge of the steppe. Further to the west, the great Sır Darya river winds through the steppe on its way to the Aral Sea. ===Borders=== (South) Qazaqstan is bordered by:<br> North: [[Russia]].<br> West: [[Uyguristan]].<br> South: [[Kırğızstan]], [[Üzbekistan]].<br> East: [[Qaraqalpağıstan]]. ===Map=== [[Image:QZQ.PNG]] <small>Map showing the location of Qazaqstan in [[Turkestan]] and its main cities.</small> ==Economy== Most of Qazaqstan is steppeland, suitable for grazing sheep and cattle rather than for crop agriculture. The traditional way of life of the Qazaq people is as nomadic livestock farmers, and this is still an important cultural undercurrent, but no longer one of the primary economic driving forces of the Province. Today, the land is often more valuable for the wealth under it (in terms of minerals and hydrocarbons) or over it (Qazaqstan plays host to one of the largest wind farms in the world); mining, petrochemicals and wind generation are all important industries, and there is also manufacturing. Among others, the [[Yoltaı Motors]] corporate headquarters is located in the city of Şu. ==Culture== [[Image:Aitys.jpg|thumb|300px|right|A Qazaq '''Aytıs''']] Qazaqs are the most numerous of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] Turkic peoples, if the population of [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Qazaqstan]] is taken into consideration,but the Qazaqs of the [[Russia|Russian]] republic are somewhat different from those in [[Turkestan]]: more Russified, less in touch with their nomadic past, but also in some ways more cosmopolitan. Turkestani Qazaqs are probably those who feel the "incompleteness"of [[Turkestan]] the most readily; even their flag is a statement saying "We are not complete without our Northern brethren". Qazaqs are more likely than others to be [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkic]], at least to the extent of reunification of the two Qazaqstans. The Qazaq people are a traditionally nomadic sheep-herding culture, and even though most Qazaqs are now sedentary or semi-sedentary, the nomadic way of life and its associated traditions still play a prominent part in Qazaq identity. Some of the chief popular art forms in Qazaq culture are poetry and singing. Whereas [[Üzbekistan|Üzbeks]] like to get up from the table and dance, Qazaqs will spend considerable time after a meal passing around the '''''[[Wikipedia:Dombra|Dombra]]''''' and having a sing-along. Spontaneous poets (called '''''Aqın''''') improvise verse back and forth in a contest called an '''''Aytıs'''''. The goal is to praise yourself, your clan and your village and insult the other <i>Aqın</i>'s in as witty, eloquent and poetic a way as you can. The winner is proclaimed by general acclamation. Turkestanis are for the most part generous sportsmen, and the '''Aytıs''' is almost sacred; failure to acknowledge a "hit" is extremely rare. ===Language=== The Qazaq language is the second most widely-spoken language of Turkestan. It is mutually understandable with both [[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaq]] and [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]], though these languages are less so with each other. Qaraqalpaqs and Kırğız both understand Qazaqs more readily than each other. {{Turkestan}} [[Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] File:South Qazaqstan.PNG 10321 55003 2008-10-09T21:42:57Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Template:Turkestan 10322 58717 2009-04-04T10:04:17Z IJzeren Jan 3 remove cat. <center> {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|55px|Flag of Turkestan]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Primary Divisions of [[Turkestan]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|55px|Flag of Turkestan]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | [[Kırğızstan]] | [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] | [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|(South) Qazaqstan]] | [[Tajikistan]] | [[Türkümänistan]] | [[Üzbekistan]] |- | align="center" | '''Urban Aymaqs''' |- | align="center" | [[Almaliq|Almalıq]] | [[Buxara]] |- | align="center" | [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|30px]] | [[Image:Almaliq.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Buxara.PNG|30px]] | [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|30px]] [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|30px]] |} Qazaqstan (Turkestan 10323 55007 2008-10-09T22:01:28Z Geoff 193 [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan]] moved to [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)]]: Stupid Error #REDIRECT [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)]] File:Viceregal college arms.jpg 10324 61113 2009-08-05T22:23:37Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of the Viceregal College [[Category:NAL COAs]] File talk:Viceregal college arms.jpg 10325 56314 2009-01-15T21:13:46Z Zahir 35 /* Grammar */ I would put the native part at the bottom so as not to give it the appearance of being an inescutcheon of pretence. Also, I think the supporter should be the same as those of the NAL arms. Otherwise, good one. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:03, 10 October 2008 (UTC) :And the newly discovered "God" arms could be added. Six coats in two rows? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:59, 10 October 2008 (UTC) :PS: That's the sea-lion beast on the crest, correct? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:00, 10 October 2008 (UTC) :: The crest is the seapanther. I'll admit to being resistent to the addition of the "sixth" viceroy into the arms, but that is because of my own very strong views about the separation of church and state--a matter perhaps more akin to the situation *here* rather than *there*. But I'll take another try. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:36, 10 October 2008 (UTC) ::: And Scandinavia's arms are already a cross, after all. And the turtle technically does have its origins in relgion. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:47, 10 October 2008 (UTC) Do you think it would be better to have the FK's all rolled into 1? Misterxeight 00:10, 11 October 2008 (UTC) :From the NAL perspective, absolutely not! The foreign powers are represented by separate viceroys - to the point where a single person (Queen Diana) is represented by 2 different viceroys representing the two crowns of England and Scotland. The provinces that are loyal to Scotland, England, and Kemr are not affected by the 3 Kingdoms' federated relationship. Furthermore, the NAL actually predates the FK by two years! So as far as the League is concerned, those 3 kingdoms are totally separate countries. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:55, 11 October 2008 (UTC) ::Actually, no. The NAL legal basis is that the individual provinces each fall under one of several different monarchs (two of whom happen to be the same person) regardless of any legal alliance that unites the nations of those monarchs. England, Scotland and Kemr continue to be distinct nations, albeit in a close-knit alliance. Each have their own viceroy. So each gets their own quarter in these arms. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:58, 11 October 2008 (UTC) a minor quibble, shouldn't the native part be in position 6 since it is the most recent addition ? otherwise, looks nice but why did you get rid of the seapanther as crest ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:46, 11 October 2008 (UTC) : A matter of balance, basically. The supporters were already these fantastical, fierce-looking beasts. Another predatory monster gives the wrong impression of the NAL which is, after all, not an imperialistic or aggressive state in general. Nor do they seem themselves that way. : I wasn't putting the different arms in positions based upon seniority but rather for artistic effect. I'm presuming that was an indiocyncrasy of the College of Heralds who drew it up (which in this case, of course, is me). This denotes a ''slightly'' less formal approach to Heraldy, which I'm assuming is somewhat the NAL norm. : Besides, the native arms are in the sixth quarter. I was under the impression the numbering of quarters goes clockwise, starting in the upper left hand corner. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:03, 11 October 2008 (UTC) :: numbering usualy goes by line so that the native one is actualy in position 4.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:15, 11 October 2008 (UTC) == Grammar == I think there could possibly be a mistake here. Is it supposed to be "in pace"? At any rate, pacis is genetive? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 12:05, 15 January 2009 (UTC) : Honestly, I don't feel qualified to judge. I used an online translator for creating mottoes. If someone with a greater knowledge of Latin will chime in...? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:13, 15 January 2009 (UTC) File:William clinton arms.jpg 10326 61115 2009-08-05T22:25:11Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of William Clinton, former GM [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:Gore arms.jpg 10327 61103 2009-08-05T22:12:36Z Geoff 193 cat arms of [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] [[Category:NAL COAs]] File talk:Gore arms.jpg 10328 55045 2008-10-11T15:10:41Z Zahir 35 This is really neat-looking. Is the mantling tobacco leaves? And what, if anything, does the shield mean? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:14, 11 October 2008 (UTC) : Oak leaves. This is assembled from clipart and I don't have any access to tobacco leaves (tho' that'd be neat, I agree). The arms themselves (i.e. the shield) represent strength which prefers to peaceful means of resolving disputes--hence the armored arm bearing a quill. Red is for Gore's party, the Whigs, and both arms reach out in different directions from white in a show of diplomacy. : Actually, this set of arms was originally granted Gore's father, for whom they might seem a tad more appropriate. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:10, 11 October 2008 (UTC) EastWest 10329 55389 2008-11-01T23:28:41Z Geoff 193 /* The Band */ =The Music= EastWest (''ÇıqışBatış'') is a musical genre originating from [[Turkestan]] and popular in its various forms in much of [[Central Asia]]. In essence, it is a fusion of traditional Central Asian music with (usually Western) classical and global guitar-led popular rock music. It parallels much of the Balkan phenomenon of [[Turbofolk]], including the diversity of expressions within the single genre. The typical EastWest band has a fairly large band roster including the popular trio of guitar/drums/bass, melding that with at least one classical instrument (often a violin or concert flute) and several local instruments, eg the Qazaq [[Wikipedia:Dombra|dombra]], the Kırğız [[Wikipedia:Komuz|komuz]], the Uzbek [[Wikipedia:Rubab|rubab]] or the Türkümän [[Wikipedia:Dutar|dutar]]. This blending of influences has become very popular in cosmopolitan Turkestan since the fall of the snorist [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime, and has become widely known in the region, though often less popular in more rural and traditional settings, where people tend to prefer their own unblended traditional folk music. The style is named after the first band to popularise this kind of music, the Turkestani ensemble EastWest. The band never called its music after itself, except for once in an early interview for the magazine "Yaşlıq". When asked about their musical style, one of the band members told the interviewer: "It's our music – EastWest music!" This quote became the rallying-call of the first post-[[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] generation, printed on shirts, posters, bags and anything else that was marketable to young people. =The Band= The band was born out of the musician/songwriter Kärim Tumutoı-ulı's musical college days. Kärim was a talented folk musician, playing both the [[Wikipedia:Rubab|rubab]] and the [[Wikipedia:Saz|saz]], and because of his talent he was sent to study at the prestigious Samarqand Musical Institute between the years 1984 and 1988. It was at the Institute that EastWest music, and EastWest the band, would both be born. Kärim Tumutoı-ulı and his friend Farhad Sulemeyni arranged an after-hours gathering of the student musicians to jam together, on a "whoever can come, regardless of genre or instrument" basis. Initially, it tended to be just Uzbek and Tajik folk musicians, and there is enough similarity in those styles that no-one remarked. Then one day, Farhad set up his Western-style drumkit, just to experiment with the combination of sound, and by some stroke of fate, this was the day that Russian exchange student and guitarist Vadim Korşakov would choose to walk in, and the new combination of sounds was born. Many of the traditional folk musicians disliked the introduction of foreign Western instruments and stopped coming to Kärim and Farhad's gatherings, but a core group was formed who enjoyed the new combination. At the centre of the core group were Kärim Tumutoı-ulı, Farhad Sulemeyni and Vadim Korşakov; later Farhad's sister Zulfiya would join them. Other members of that original core group included the Qazaq asatayaq (zob stick) and doyra player Jomart Nurlan-ulı (who would go on to found another band playing similar EastWest-type music, the mostly Qazaq "Dala Dausı") and the Tocharian bassist Gılım Çoqan-ulı (of Russo-Central Asian band "Riybok" fame). [[Image:Shirzad.jpg|thumb|right|175px|Concert violinist Şırzad Qamran-qızı]] At this initial stage the band played what was essentially Tajik-Uzbek [[Turbofolk]], but that would change when Kärim entered into a romantic relationship with the beautiful concert violinist Şırzad Qamran-qızı. Şırzad began attending the core group's gatherings in 1985, and with her presence, the EastWest band and its signature sound was born. EastWest gave their first large-scale performance in the Samarqand Musical Institute's New Music Festival in 1987, and suddenly found themselves a hit. The synthesis of styles and instruments seemed to fit the experience of being Turkestani in that generation – many cultures, many styles, all fused into one greater whole. In the EBÜK period, even at its end phase when EastWest were first forming, political considerations coloured everything. The initial read of the [[Department of Homeland Security]]'s propaganda and censorship subdirectorate was positive – to all intents and purposes, EastWest's music and "message" dovetailed very well with the Turkestani government's official position. Records seem to indicate that some kind of offer of State sponsorship was made by the Government of National Unity, and also that EastWest turned them down. On the face of it, it seems improbable that a sponsorship offer would be made at all, let alone that the band should get away with rejecting it, but at that stage the Turkestani government was failing on almost every level and badly needed some kind of PR coup among its own people. However, the band seem to have read the political climate almost better than the State, and whether through the sheer self-belief of the young or through some uncanny knowledge of the internal problems of the EBÜK regime, they not only got away with it, but increased in popularity. It appears that the government's internal machinery was at that point so chaotic that there was nothing they could do. EastWest continued to insist on the apolitical nature of their music. Kärim Tumutoı-ulı is reported to have said in a 1991 interview that "...music is supposed to be about having a good time, not upholding the state. We're artists, not Homeland Security police!" With the collapse of the EBÜK regime along with the other snorist governments in 1990, the band's non-association with the failed National Unity government served to cast them, willingly or no, into a symbolic role as harbingers of a new age in Central Asia, and their music became widely known in the region. Their philosophy was almost diametrically opposed to that of the EBÜK government. Politics, rather than being everything as it was in the snorist era, became nothing. The up-coming generation wanted nothing to do with a system that saw everything in political terms, and became widely regarded as the "party generation", an epithet used disparagingly by the older generation that had been raised in the early days of the regime, but adopted with gusto by the generation themselves. The band split up in 2002 after the death of Farhad Sulemeyni in a drug overdose, but the style of music named after them has continued, with other bands filling the gap. Today, EastWest music is a kind of Central Asian rock-'n'-roll, associated with just having fun without politics hanging around your neck. ==Band Roster== {| | Kärim Tumutoi-ulı || - [[Wikipedia:Rubab|Rubab]], [[Wikipedia:Saz|Saz]], Vocals |- | Şırzad Qamran-qızı || - Concert Violin |- | Vadim Korşakov || - Guitar, Vocals |- | Farhad Sulemeyni || - Drums |- | Zulfıya Sulemeyni || - [[Wikipedia:Ney|Ney]], Concert Flute |- | Enver Timür-ulı || - Bass |- |Gülnara Rustam-qızı || - [[Wikipedia:Rubab|Rubab]], [[Wikipedia:Sato|Sato]], Vocals |} ==Discography== {| | EastWest || 1988 || |- | Future Memory || 1989 || |- | Under No Obligation || 1991 || |- | The Red Maqam || 1993 || |- | Party Generation || 1994 || (compilation) |- | Immerse || 1995 || |- | Evropa || 1998 || |- | Opium || 1999 || |- | End of the World || 2000 || |- | "The Last Album" || 2002 || (produced after Farhad Sulemeyni's death from extra recorded pieces & partly complete studio album) |- | The Unending Maqam || 2005 || (retrospective compilation) |} [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Jose Timon 10330 60164 2009-06-30T01:54:45Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Response */ Spelling correction. {{Invite}} '''Jose Timon''' is an immensely popular fictional character in [[Tejas]]. He is a secret government agent, particularly noted for amazing escapes, elaborate fights and a long line of seduced women. Initially appearing in the novels of ''Miguel Poderas'' (1908-1964), Timon took on new life in a series of thirty motion pictures, starting with <u>Doctor Nunco</u> in 1962. Since Poderas' death, other writers have continued with the series. While in Tejas itself the books and films are tremendous successes, elsewhere they have had mixed returns. ==The Movies/Books== The motion pictures based on the original novels include: * DOCTOR NUNCO (Doctor Never) * LA MANO DE ORO (The Golden Hand) * DIAMANTES SON MAL (Diamonds Are Evil) * REINA DE ESPADAS (Queen of Swords) * EL ASESINO QUE ME AMÓ (The Killer Who Loved Me) * PELOTA DE RELÁMPAGO (Lightning Ball) * NUNCA SÓLO UN (Never Just One) * EL CALAMAR DE PLATA (The Silver Squid) Other movies have been based upon books written by other authors, including: * SILENCIADORES (Silencers) * HOMBRE DE MISTERIO (Man of Mystery) * LOS DESTRUCTORES (The Destroyers) * HERMANO MÁS JOVEN (Little Brother) * HOMBRE DE PELIGRO (Danger Man) It should be noted that of the many motion pictures based upon the Timon novels and short stories all but a few have been relatively low-budget. ==The Secret Agent== The character works for an unnamed Tejano Intelligence agency as a field operative, investigating and thwarting plots against civilization, or simply against the Tejas itself. He is described as a tall, slender but athletic man with jet-black hair and saturnine features offset by dark blue eyes. Timon prefers to dress well, and is famous for his wit, even in deadly situations. His vices (or recreations) include high stake gambling, a variety of dangerous sports, heavy drinking and high-quality cigars. But mostly he is interested in women. Another trait of Timon is his proficiency with weapons. An expert with firearms, he has proven himself a superb hand-to-hand fighter with a taste for using a knife (his weapon of choice). He has also demonstrated his ability to kill with a whip. His code name is "Lobo Negro" (Black Wolf). In the fictional universe of the books and movies, the black color his codename indicates he is authorized to kill the enemies of the state upon his own authority. The original novels portray Timon as a somewhat world-weary moralist with the natural instincts of a predator, motivated by extreme patriotism (his family have been Tejano soldiers for three generations). The later novels as well as most films usually lighten his character, as well as assigning to him surprising skills (such as airship maintenance and fluency in obscure languages). Whereas originally his character barely thought about his sexual conquests once they left his life, later novels tended to make him slightly more conventional--entering into relationships, albeit brief ones. The movies followed the exactly opposite course, initially showing a more dashing seducer of women, gradually becaming more ruthless and voracious as the films went on. ==Supporting Characters== Timon in general works with several other characters who show up in most if not all the books and/or films. * ''Papi'' is the most regularly appearing character other than Timon himself. Papi is an older woman, usually portrayed in late middle age or older, who is Timon's direct superior and sends him on his missions. She has considerable authority over him, evidently heading the unnamed intelligence agency they both serve. She has been portrayed in film by various actresses in a broad spectrum of ways, from stylish harridan to grandmotherly-yet-shrewd. In the novels, she is rather like a ferocious maiden aunt who nevertheless has great affection for Jose Timon. Her real name is unknown. "Papi" is either a nickname or a codename, possibly both. * ''The Major'' is another official in the unnamed-intelligence agency, a dapper figure with a large moustache who apparently reports directly to Papi (and might be considered her eventual successor). He is far more likely to be seen "in the field" providing backup or liaison activities. Whether he is in fact a real Major, and in what service, remains unrevealed. When appearing alone (i.e. without Papi) the Major is a firm disciplinarian. However, when partnered with Papi, he often takes on the role of "Devil's Advocate" on behalf of Timon. * ''Emmaline'' is another operative of the agency, a surprisingly waif-like woman who operates as a deep cover agent. She turns up several times in the novels and three times in the films. Both portray her as a very brave and intelligent spy with relatively few fighting skills, assisted by her great beauty in infiltrating various gangs, corporations, families and clubs. She is virtually the only woman with whom Timon refuses even to flirt and is in fact very protective of her. Her age may (or may not) have something to do with this, as she is portrayed as barely twenty years old (although this has hardly prevented his sexual adventures elsewhere). Instead, he seems to treat her like a sister and some fans speculate that is precisely what she might be. Certainly, his reaction to any threat to her is murderous rage. In both novel and film PERMISO PARA MATAR ("Permission to Kill") a Tejano naval officer beats her, prompting Timon to hunt down and personally kill every single member of that officer's traitorous cabal of spies. ===Women=== Virtually ever novel or film includes his bedding at least two or three women, one or more of whom may even be his enemies. Sometimes a night of passion with Timon is enough to make them change sides. His romantic conquests include royal princesses, Japanese geishas, stars of opera, stage, screen and television as well as fellow secret agents, professional assassins, champion athletes, debutantes, at least one Novice nun, a voodoo priestess, the wife and daughter and sister and aunt of a [[Mormonism|Mormon]] priest, the daughter of his immediate superior, a string of personal secretaries, waitresses, dancers and in one memorable event a pair of seventeen-year-old [[Prussia|Prussian]] twin schoolgirls. At least twice he has seduced lesbians, who have changed their ways after experiencing one night with him. Roughly one third of the women (or girls) who have carnal relations with Jose Timon survive by story's end. Many end up tortured to death by Timon's enemies. Approximately one quarter of those who die are slain by Timon himself. ===Antagonists=== Timon's enemies are generally either political fanatics (usually of [[Louisianne]], [[NAL|North American]], [[Mejico|Mejicano]] or [[Alta California|Alta Californian]] extraction) or extremely selfish Tejanos who put their own ambitions or greed before loyalty to their own country. Most are physically weak or frail in some way, albeit brilliant. Thus they rely upon physically imposing henchmen. Doctor Nunco, for example, was a man over ninety years old. The mysterious criminal mastermind known only as "La Mano de Oro" was physically obese. Others include an albino, a blind woman, a man born without arms, a leper, the survivor of a shark attack and (most recently) a woman who had contracted AIDS. Some bear a distinct resemblance to [[Sax Romaine]]. Many work for or live in or often visit a fictional nation that neighbors Tejas, called Las Vegas. It is portrayed as den of criminals and immorality. Timon must often fight at least one or two colorful henchmen in the course of each adventure. Such are usually physically very impressive in some way, such as gigantic size or in once case having teeth filed to points. ==Response== Within Tejas itself, Timon has been a leading character in comic books, radio plays as well as telenovellas. Ever since his first introduction in 1949, most Tejano critics praised the books are exceptional adventure stories. Others have not been so kind. While the books and films have garnered fans all over the world, in most nations they remain something of a cult favorite rather than a mainstream success. Generally, they are viewed as exciting but unduly violent, formulaic and very exploitive of women as well as excessively chauvinistic, since the books pretty much take the view that Tejas is the noblest place in history or on earth. Many compare them to [[The Jaunge Blone Series|the Jaunge Blone series]], even to the point (sometimes) of claiming plagiarism. But many details between the two, as well as general tone, are very different. For one thing, the Timon films and novels are much more violent, even gruesome. [[Category:Tejas]][[Category:Books]][[Category:Movies]][[Category:Popular Culture]] Talk:Fifth Monarchy 10331 55084 2008-10-15T03:23:53Z Elemtilas 7 Won't this offend other religions & atheists? Misterxeight 00:34, 14 October 2008 (UTC) : *here* the "in god we trust" motto of the USA offend some other religions & atheists so there is precedent for offensive behaviour.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:06, 14 October 2008 (UTC) :: And I believe the other monarchs (British, Scandinavian, Native) often behave with religious overtones. It's part of living in a monarchial society. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:08, 14 October 2008 (UTC) ::: It's also part of living in a not-entirely-secular society many inhabitants of which are religious and folks in general are not afraid of religion or religious issues. I doubt that IB is so PCified that folks are so concerned over this kind of hyper "offense". Also, I think the talk of the FMM being a separate denomination and God being the literal monarch of the unaligned provinces is a little over the top. I think of Fifth Monarchism more as a diffused belief among many different denominations. Sure, some denominations were probably solid FMM, but others must surely have at least <i>some</i> FMM in their ranks! ::: I do like the fifth throne idea in the college, but am sure it would have to be an early tradition in the college rather than a later concession. I don't think the Empty Throne has a staff (any more than God does in this case). Far from being a dead letter in the modern period, I think Fifth Monarchism could have evolved into and directed the country as a whole towards the kind of monarchical republicanism the NAL is noted for. ::: I agree: no political party as such, and no one wants to change the traditions surrounding the Empty Throne, should anyone so ineptly bring the issue up in the Convention! Would the Empty Throne have to be off to the side? Why not up on the dais with the other Thrones? I wouldn't think they're usually occupied on a day to day basis anyway -- just on ceremonial occasions. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:23, 15 October 2008 (UTC) Emisc 10332 57986 2009-03-04T04:14:27Z Geofturner 195 Added another verb {{wip}} Emisc/Emslandish is an East Frisian dialect, spoken in the [[Emsland]] of western [[Hannover]]. Emisc is descended from the Anglo-Frisian branch of the Western Germanic group, and has been spoken in the area since the arrival of settlers from England in about the 10th century AD. The language most closely related to Emisc is Old English, however they are not mutually intelligible. Although having been quite isolated from the surrounding languages, it has still absorbed quite a large vocabulary from German and Batavian, some also coming via Frisian, with which Emisc shares many similarites. ==Phonology and Orthogrgaphy== The orthography of Emisc closely resembles that of Old English, however with a few differences to write words of Low- and High German origin. {| {{prettytable}} ! Letter !! X-SAMPA !! Example |- | '''a''' || A || ''English:'' '''a'''rt |- | '''æ''' || { || ''English:'' h'''a'''t |- | '''*ċ ''' || c || ''Hungarian:'' la'''ty'''ak |- | '''c''' || k || ''English:'' '''c'''ake |- | '''ð''' || ð || ''English:'' '''th'''en |- | '''e''' || e || ''English:'' m'''e'''t |- | '''-e''' || @ || ''German:'' stand'''e''' |- | '''*ġ ''' || j || ''English:'' '''y'''es |- | '''g''' || g || ''English:'' '''g'''uess |- | '''gh''' || x || ''Scottish:'' lo'''ch''' |- | '''hw''' || W || ''English:'' '''wh'''en |- | '''i''' || i || ''English:'' h'''i'''t |- | '''hl/ll''' || K || ''Welsh:'' '''ll'''aw |- | '''o''' || o || ''English:'' h'''o'''t |- | '''hr''' || r_0 || ''Icelandic:'' '''hr'''ingar |- | '''*sċ ''' || S || ''English:'' '''sh'''ip |- | '''sc''' || sk || ''English:'' '''sk'''ate |- | '''þ''' || T || ''English:'' '''th'''in |- | '''u''' || u || ''English:'' p'''u'''t |- | '''y''' || y || ''German:'' '''ü'''ber |- | '''eo''' || 9 || ''French:'' n'''eu'''f |- | '''ei/*eġ ''' || ei || ''Dutch:'' m'''ee'''r |- | '''ai/*aġ ''' || ai || ''English:'' s'''igh''' |} The letters '''j''', '''k''', '''q''', and '''v''' are not part of the traditional Orthography. Other letters are pronounced as they are in English. * These letters are not usually distinguished with the dot in common writing. - Vowel length is traditionally marked with a macron, however this is not often employed. When length needs to be indicated when writing on a computer, and acute accent is used, as we are all aware of the sad limitations of HTML. Loan words are usually given a new Emisc spelling. ==Pronouns== {| {{prettytable}} ! English !! Nominative !! Accusative/Dative !! Genitive |- | '''I''' || iċ || mē || min/mīne |- | '''thou''' || þū || þē || þin/þīne |- | '''he''' || hē || him || his |- | '''she''' || sē || hær || hær |- | '''it''' || hið || hið || hise |- | '''we''' || wē || us || ure |- | '''you''' || ġē || ġō || ġōwe |- | '''they''' || þeġ || þem || þere |} {| {{prettytable}} ! to be !! wēsan |- | '''I am''' || iċ bēon |- | '''thou art''' || þū bis |- | '''he/she/it is''' || hē/sē/hið is |- | '''we are''' || wē sin |- | '''you are''' || ġē sin |- | '''they are''' || þeġ ære |} {| {{prettytable}} ! to have !! hafan |- | '''I am''' || iċ haf |- | '''thou art''' || þū hafes |- | '''he/she/it is''' || hē/sē/hið haf |- | '''we are''' || wē hafon |- | '''you are''' || ġē hafon |- | '''they are''' || þeġ hafon |} ==Verbs== There are two tenses, Present & Preterite, plus two compound tenses, Perfect & Imperfect. Verbs conjugate for 3 persons in the singular, and 1 in the plural. {| {{prettytable}} !English !! Present !! Preterite !! Perfect !! Imperfect |- | '''to speak''' || sprēcan || - || - || - |- | '''Participle''' || spreċende || sprōcan || - || - |- | '''I speak''' || iċ sprēc || iċ sprōc || iċ haf sprōcan || iċ had sprōcan |- | '''thou speaks''' || þū sprēces || þū sprōces || þū hafes sprōcan || þū had sprōcan |- | '''it speaks''' || hið sprēceð || hið sprōc || hið has sprōcan || hið had sprōcan |- | ''' we/you/they speak || wē sprēcon || wē sprōcon || wē hafon sprōcan || wē hadde sprōcan |} *The '''-eð''' of the 3rd person present is not always pronounced. {| {{prettytable}} !English !! Present !! Preterite !! Perfect !! Imperfect |- | '''to hope''' || hōpan || - || - || - |- | '''Participle''' || hopende || hōpað || - || - |- | '''I hope''' || iċ hōp || iċ hōpeðe || iċ haf hōpað || iċ had hōpað |- | '''thou hopes''' || þū hōpes || þū hōpeðes || þū hafes hōpað || þū had hōpað |- | '''it hopes''' || hið hōpeð || hið hōpeðe || hið has hōpað || hið had hōpað |- | ''' we/you/they hope''' || wē hōpon || wē hōpeðon || wē hafon hōpað || wē hadde hōpað |} * the '''-eð''' of the 3rd person present is not often pronounced. However, if this is followed by another letter, then it is pronounced as in the 2nd person preterite. The '''-að''' of the past participle is ALWAYS pronounced. ==Nouns== Most nouns are regular in their declensions. However, some do employ ablaut to form the plural. Example of an irregular (strong) noun: "word" {| {{prettytable}} ! !! Singular !! Plural |- | Indefinite || worð || weōrð |- | Definite || worðan || weōrðen |} Example of a regular (weak) noun: "name" {| {{prettytable}} ! !! Singular !! Plural |- | Indefinite || nām || nāme(n) |- | Definite || nāman || nāmen |} ==Adjectives== As a general rule, an '''-e''' is added to an adjective when it is used to qualify a noun.<br> Most adjectives preceed the noun that they qualify, as in: '''swarte cat''' ''black cat''.<br> Adjectives will not decline for number when qualifying nouns, as in: '''swarte catten''' ''black cats''. When they are used on there own in the plural, the suffix '''-es''' is added. eg. '''þeġ ære þe rōdes''' ''they are 'the red ones' ''. The comparative is formed by added '''-er''' to the adjective, and the superlative is formed by adding '''-est'''. Thus, '''grean'''-''green'', '''greaner'''-''greener'', and '''greanest'''-''greenest''. *Remember to add '''-e''' if used to qualify a noun! Quite straightforward really, however there are a few exceptions. E.g '''slæght'''-''bad'', '''minner'''-''worse'', '''minst'''-''worst''. ==Universal Declaration of Human Rights== ====Emisc (Traditional Orthography)==== Allen Men wor bærn frē ond līc in weōrdines ond righten. Þeġ ære beġift mið forstond ond wist, ond scēalon hōldan ān anōðer in a gāst o brōðerscip. ====West Frisian==== Alle minsken wurde frij en gelyk yn weardigens en rjochten berne. Hja hawwe ferstân en gewisse meikrigen en hearre har foar inoar oer yn in geast fan bruorskip te hâlden en te dragen. ====English==== All human beings are born free and equal in dignity and rights. They are endowed with reason and conscience and should act towards one another in a spirit of brotherhood. ====German (Deutsch)==== Alle Menschen sind frei und gleich an Würde und Rechten geboren. Sie sind mit Vernunft und Gewissen begabt und sollen einander im Geist der Brüderlichkeit begegnen. ==The Lord's Prayer== ====Traditional Orthography==== Faðir ure, hwī in himmelan is<br> Nāman ġōwe worðe hæliġað.<br> Cyngdom ġōwe cummeð.<br> Willan ġōwe wurðe,<br> Allīċ in himmelan<br> Sā ēc op erðan.<br> Giwon ġē us ure dæġliġ brēað.<br> Ond forgiwon ġē us sċulden ure,<br> Allīċ ēc wē forgiwon sċulderen ure.<br> Ond nē lēðan ġē us in forsēċening,<br> Ac forlōson ġē us fram yfele.<br> [For ġōwan is þe cyngdōm ond creaftan ond hērliċhēd uner ēfighhed.] "Āmen" ==Tower of Babel== 1. Allen Men hadde ān sprēac ond brughton þesċeōlftaðan weōrð. <br> 2. Ond as þeġ fram þ'ēastan cwammon, fundon þeġ ā fēald in landan <br> Sċinār, ond dweldon þeġ þār. 3. Ond man saġðe til his neiġbour <<cummon, ond mācon wē tyl stānen <br> ond bācon wē þem mið fēr>> ond þeġ hadde tyl for stān, ond piċġe for mortar. <br> 4. Ond saġdon <<cummon, ond macon wē us ā sitē ond tyr, <br> hwīse hightnes reaċeð til himmelan; ond mācon we ā greate nām ure, for þat wē wēsan departað til alle landen.>> <br> 5. Dogh cwam þe Lord tō sīan þe sitē ond tyr, hwilċe þe sonen o Adam hadde bowdan <br> 6. ond hē saġðe <<<Lo, fōlcan is ān, ond o'n sprēac, <br> ond hafon þeġ begunnan þis tō mācan; ond nō nezt sċēal þem hāltan. <br> 7. <<Cummon, lauwan us nīðer gōn ond sċēndon wē sprēacan þere, sā þat ēlċe man nē hēreð reōtan o his neiġbour.>> <br> 8. Ond sā þe Lord namðe þem fram þār til alle landen; ond þeġ ċesseðon tō bōwan a sitē. <br> 9. ond þārfeōr nāman þār-ō wor hētað Babel, for sprēacan o alle erðan wor confoundað þar; ond þanon þe Lord sendað þem ower hēle erðan.<br> ==Phrases== {| {{prettytable}} ! English !! Emisċ |- | Welcome || Wehlcumman |- | Hello || Morn |- | Good day || Gōð dæġ |- | Good evening || Gōð ġūn |- | Good night || Gōð næt |- | Good morning || Gōð morn |- | Good-bye || Færwehl/Adeō/Of Wiðersīan |- | How are you? || Hwō bis þū? |- | Fine || Wehl |- | Thank-you || Þanc'ī |- | You're welcome || Glæd don |- | Yes || Ġea |- | No || Nē |- | Please || Bittæ |- | Pleased to meet you || Hið freġteð me, ġō cennan to lernan/Fīl erfreġt |- | What is your name? || Hwat is nāman ġōwe? |- | My name is ... || Nāman min is ... |- | Do you speak English? || Sprēcon ġē Ænglisċ? |- | I don't speak Emisc || Iċ nē sprēc Emisċ |- | How old are you? || Hwō āld sin ġē? |- | I am ... years old || Iċ bēon ... ġēaren āld |- | Where is the toilet? || Hwār is þe WC? |- | How much is this? || Hwō fīle costeð þat? |- | Are you married? || Sin ġē ġyft? |- | I am single/married || Iċ bēon ēnsel/ġyft |- | Where do you come from? || Hwarō cummon ġē? |- | I come from ... || Iċ bēon o ... |- | Good luck || Fīl lūc |- | Cheers/Good Health || Prōst! |- | Have a nice day || Sċeōne dæġ |- | Bon voyage || Gōð Rais |- | Please speak more slowly || Sprēcon ġē mār langsom, bittæ |- | Please write it down || Scrīfon ġē þat of, bittæ |- | How do you say ... in Emisc? || Hwō seġan ġē ... in Emisċ? |- | This gentleman/lady will pay for everything || Þis man/þis frōw sċēal bezellan for alle |- | Would you like to dance with me? || Willan ġē/Wills þū dansan mið mē? |- | I love you || Iċ līwe þē |- | Get well soon || Gōð bettering |- | Leave me alone || Lāw mē in pās |- | Merry Christmas || Sċeōne Cristdæġ |- | Happy New Year || Lūclig Nyw Ġēar |- | One language is never enough || Ān sprēac is nēa nogh |- | One || Ān |- | Two || Twō |- | Three || Þrē |- | Four || Fiōwer |- | Five || Fīf |- | Six || Sex |- | Seven || Sewon |- | Eight || Eght |- | Nine || Neġn |- | Ten || Tean |- | Eleven || Elwe |- | Twelve || Tweōlfe |- | Thirteen || Þrittīn |- | Fourteen || Fiōwtīn |- | Fifteen || Fiftīn |- | Sixteen || Sextīn |- | Seventeen || Sewontīn |- | Eighteen || Eghtīn |- | Nineteen || Nentīn |- | Twenty || Tweontig |- | Twentyone || ān-on-tweontig |- | Thirty || Þrettig |- | Fourty || Fiōwtig |- | Fifty || Fiftig |- | Sixty || Sextig |- | Seventy || Sewontig |- | Eighty || Eghtig |- | Ninety || Nontig |- | Hundred || Hundrað |- | Thousand || Þōsund |- | Million || Milliōn |} ==Swadesh== {| | '''I''' || '''you''' || '''we''' || '''this''' || '''that''' || '''who?''' || '''what?''' || '''no''' || '''all''' || '''a lot''' |- | iċ || þū || wē || þis || þat || hwī? || hwat? || nē || alle || fīl |- | '''one''' || '''two''' || '''big''' || '''long''' || '''small''' || '''human''' || '''man''' || '''woman''' || '''fish''' || '''bird''' |- | ān || twō || stōr || lang || clēn || menisċ || man || frōw || fisċ || feōgel |- | '''dog''' || '''louse''' || '''tree''' || '''seed''' || '''leaf''' || '''root''' || '''earth''' || '''skin''' || '''meat''' || '''blood''' |- | hōwnd || lōs || bōm || sēd || blōt || rōt || erð || hīd || flesċ || blōð |- | '''bone''' || '''muscle''' || '''egg''' || '''head''' || '''horn''' || '''tail''' || '''feather''' || '''hair''' || '''ear''' || '''eye''' |- | bāġn || musel || æg || cāp || horn || stant || plym || hār || ear || æġ |- | '''nose''' || '''mouth''' || '''tooth''' || '''tongue''' || '''<small>(finger-)</small>nail''' || '''leg''' || '''knee''' || '''hand''' || '''stomach''' || '''neck''' |- | nās || mond || tān || tung || fingernaġel || beġn || cnē || hand || māgen || hols |- | '''breast''' || '''heart''' || '''liver''' || '''<small>to</small> drink''' || '''<small>to</small> eat''' || '''<small>to</small> bite''' || '''<small>to</small> see''' || '''<small>to</small> hear''' || '''<small>to</small> know''' || '''<small>to</small> sleep''' |- | brōst || heart || lewer || drincan || etan || bitan || sīan || heran || cennan || slepan |- | '''<small>to</small> die''' || '''<small>to</small> kill''' || '''<small>to</small> swim''' || '''<small>to</small> fly''' || '''<small>to</small> go''' || '''<small>to</small> come''' || '''<small>to</small> lie <small>(down)</small>''' || '''<small>to</small> sit''' || '''<small>to</small> stand''' || '''<small>to</small> give''' |- | stærfan || dedan || swemman || flyġan || gōn || cumman || liġan || sittan || stondan || giwan |- | '''<small>to</small> say''' || '''sun''' || '''moon''' || '''star''' || '''water''' || '''rain''' || '''stone''' || '''sand''' || '''earth''' || '''cloud''' |- | seġan || son || mōn || stear || water || rāġn || stān || sand || erð || woll |- | '''smoke''' || '''fire''' || '''ash''' || '''<small>to</small> burn''' || '''road''' || '''mountain''' || '''red''' || '''green''' || '''yellow''' || '''white''' |- | rūgh || fēr || asċ || brunnan || streat/gās || borg || rōd || grean || gīl || hwīt |- | '''black''' || '''night''' || '''hot''' || '''cold''' || '''full''' || '''new''' || '''good''' || '''round''' || '''dry''' || '''name''' |- | swart || næt || hēst || cald || fuhl || nyw || gōð || rond || þryc || nām |} ==Notes== * Possessive Pronouns follow the noun, when the noun takes the definite suffix, (which is generally most of the time), however when the noun cannot take the definite suffix, but is not qualified by a noun, the possessive follows. * Names of family members (father, mother etc) cannot take a definite suffix. * Nouns that a qualified by an adjective usually don't take the definite suffix. * Definite suffix is '''-an''' for singular nouns, and '''-en''' for plural nouns. '''-en''' is also the general plural suffix, although the '''-n''' is usually not pronounced. * It is always pronounced in the definite plural suffix. {{Germanic}} User:Geofturner 10333 57304 2009-02-17T00:35:41Z Geofturner 195 Found a template to add to my page :) Ich bin Geof und Geof bin ich! {{start infobox|name=Geof}} {{generic infobox|title=Nicknames|value= '''Geoffy, Geofism''' ''(you'll only get away with those if you're a 'close' friend'')}} {{generic infobox|title=Caretaker|value=[[Hannover]], [[Emisc]] and [[Daitsch]])}} {{generic infobox|title=Email|value=geofism@gmail.com}} {{birth infobox|date=December, 1987|place=Sednir, New South Cambria}} {{generic infobox|title=Place of residence|value=as above}} {{generic infobox|title=Current Job|value=Receptionist and Office Slave at a Nursing Home}} {{generic infobox|title=Interests|value="Did someone just say language?"}} {{generic infobox|title=Areas of Interest|value=[[Hannover]],<br> [[HRE]], <br> [[Emisc]],<br> [[Corporations]],<br> [[Media]] in general}} {{generic infobox|title=Contribution to IB|value=Wrote up some history on Hannover and it's provinces. "Created" the languages Emisc and Daitsch for use within the HRE. Not much else really......}} {{close infobox}} Talk:Emisc 10334 55189 2008-10-23T02:09:16Z Geofturner 195 ==Thoughts?== Anyone have any thoughts on this? I've checked it over, and hope it doesn't clash with anything. Let me know! [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 15:00 17th Oct 08 (AEDST) It's interesting...is it more of a dialect, or is it a full-fledged language? It doesn't really clash, no--it's fleshing out a smaller region of an established country. Are the Emisc folk bilingual, kind of like italians with their local dialects and High Italian? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:28, 17 October 2008 (UTC) ::Well I'm thinking it's a fully fledged language in it's own right. Sort of creolish though. Still working it on. Because of the creole sort of nature of the Emisc they'd most definitely be bi-lingual if not multi-lingual. The Daitsch language hasn't penetrated to the area, however being in close proximity to the Frisian and Batavian areas, aswell as being part of the larger Low Saxon speaking region, AND being part of the HRE, i'm guessing there is alot of different forms of bilingualism in their society. [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 17:40 19th October 08 (AEDST) :::I would imagine, then, that this should be classified as an endangered language, since, as with French *here* the other languages (Picard, Franc-Comtois, Vosgian, Auvergnat, Provencal) all tended to start to pick up bits and pieces of the major language, and over the course of a couple hundred years, fade into the status of a "dialect", or an "accent" and disappear, in that sense. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:23, 20 October 2008 (UTC) ::::Well I was thinking that that would be the case for Daitsch. As you can see, it's more or less just an accented German. Because the Emsland is surrounded by swamps and such quite isolated, Emisc has been able to survive as quite untouched, aswell as it purely being the language I've put more effort into! lol! [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 13:10 23 October 08 (AEDST) User talk:Geofturner 10335 58265 2009-03-13T08:55:33Z Mohatma369 198 /* Ukrainian resources online */ new section Umm... WOW. Just WOW. I could barely read you page. But nice to have someone new here... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:48, 17 October 2008 (UTC) == Ukrainian resources online == I don't know where you can find them - I have never searched for a language course. As far as I know, there are few Ukrainian free online courses, so it's easier to find a book on learning Ukrainian. <br>[[User:Mohatma369|Mohatma369]] 08:55, 13 March 2009 (UTC) File:David darknell.jpg 10336 55108 2008-10-17T17:27:07Z Zahir 35 David Darknell, novelist and historian [[Category:Portraits]] David Darknell, novelist and historian [[Category:Portraits]] David Darknell 10337 55170 2008-10-22T01:55:55Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''David Darknell'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:David darknell.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 19 December, 1959 |- |'''Death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''|| Crescent Bay, [[Ontario]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Author, historian, actor, director |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox]] |} '''David Darknell''' (born 19 December 1959) is an [[North American League|American]] historian and author, most famous for his novel ''The Last White Rose'' about [[Richard III of England|Richard III]]. ==Biography== Darknell was born in Crescent Bay, [[Ontario]] of mixed [[Scotland|Scottish]] and Native heritage, his father a former [[Solemn League Navy|SLN]] noncom (also named David, but with a different middle name, hence David Darknell is not a "junior"). He was one of five children, the first of two sons. A cousin of his is artist [[Bernardo Azul]] and both are distantly related to [[Gwilliam Lyon MacDowell]]. Winning a scholarship to the University of [[Toronto]], he later became a student at the National [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shaxepere]] Conservatory in [[New Amsterdam]]. It was at this time he won the [[Castreleon New]] lottery and no longer had to work for a living. He and other students of the NSC organized a theatre company called ''The Wooden O'' which proceeded to put on plays in New Amsterdam for fifteen years. At this time, Darknell was an actor as well as a director but found time to earn a second degree in history from the Magellan University. It was during this period he joined the [[American Orthodox Church]]. In 1996 Darknell finished an historical novel about King Richard III which was eventually published in 1998. ''The Last White Rose'' became a bestseller, spawning a successful motion picture and a stage play. Darknell left The Wooden O in 1999 to focus full-time on writing. In 2000 he married Argentina Swift (born 1956), a poet from [[Alta California]]. ==Works== Darknell's greatest claim to fame is without doubt ''The Last White Rose'', in which he theorizes a unique (but not widely accepted) theory about the fate of the so-called "Princes in the Tower." His premise was that one of the Princes died of natural causes and the other managed to escape from the Tower of London, becoming the so-called Pretender Percy Warbeck. Interestingly, Darknell doesn't maintain his theory to be true, but simply "a valid possibility, given how real life confounds expectations." Since the novel's publication, he has been in demand as a popular lecturer on the history of the Wars of the Roses. His follow-up novel ''Two Broken Swords'' followed the adventures of a fictional family during the Yorkist-Kentian Conflict, who chose opposing sides. While sales were respectable, it did not match the success of his novel about Richard III. ''Three Blind Spies'' was a (somewhat) contemporary story set in the 1970s, in which three NAL intelligence operatives come under suspicion/investigate each other over helping an unnamed Eastern European nation (usually presumed to be [[Oltenia]]) gain the atomic bomb. It was more successful than its predecessor and has been optioned as a motion picture, as yet unproduced. Darknell has called this work an "Anti-[[Jose Timon]]'' story. ''Never The Twain?'' was a love story about two women, one of them a [[Vompire|vompire]] and the other the best friend of a vompire-hunter. More than one critic suggested the book was in some sense inspired by the television show [[Traci the Vompire Hunter]]. Darknell makes no secret of the fact he is a fan of the show, and likes vompire stories in general (he has claimed to want to write an adaptation of [[Lord Vorlock]]). ''The Wolf Unconquered'' was his least successful novel to date, dealing with an aging fictional Senator's identification with the Cocceus Nerva, the best friend of Emperor Tiberius Caesar. He is reportedly working on another historical novel, about [[Doctor Holmes]], the XIXth century [[Chicago]] serial killer. [[Category:Authors]] File talk:David darknell.jpg 10338 55174 2008-10-22T15:29:16Z Marc pasquin 10 Is it just me or does he look somewhat like *our* David ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:00, 17 October 2008 (UTC) :Oh, methinks more than somewhat. :) It's about time he got a doppelganger! Speaking of which, Marc, aren't you past-due for one? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:10, 17 October 2008 (UTC) :: Bit of trivia. My dad's stepfather (who never adopted him officially) was named Darknell. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:49, 18 October 2008 (UTC) :: Dan, I already have a physical doppleganger in the person of the nefarious [[Usatets]] leader, Yevgueni Andropov. I also have a spiritual doppleganger name Batsiste Saint-Germain who is an officer in charge of the Visual Identity section of the former C.R.I. (now the C.R.R.)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:29, 22 October 2008 (UTC) Konstantinoupolis Imperial Zoo 10339 58814 2009-04-08T21:57:56Z Misterxeight 192 '''The [[Konstantinoupolis]] Imperial Zoo''' is located right next to the Imperial Palace of Konstantinoupolis. Created in 362 CE, it survived to this day. Today the zoo features Emperor Constantine's own, invite-only menagerie and has been home to many parties, the next one to be the Harvest Festival Party on October, 31st. It is home to Constantine's various pets. Stavros a gift from Ethiopia, was a half lion-half black leopard who lives there and has been seen in palace on days of leisure with the Emperor. He lives with a group of 4 lionesses, one being pregnant. A particularly big bear from Alyeska, 2 headed snake from Paraná, and a peguin from Zhong Nanjizhou are to name a few. The descendants of the royal dogs, horses, and pheasants kept by the past emperors live there as well. Besides dozens of animals, it houses hundreds of plant species. File:Hannover cities3.PNG 10340 57473 2009-02-19T13:05:29Z Benkarnell 190 updated version w/Lingen [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Talk:Christianity 10341 55138 2008-10-20T03:06:12Z Geoff 193 New page: Oriental Orthodoxy and the Assyrian church are diametrically opposed theological positions within the Christian tradition. The [[Assyrian Church]] (generally called "The Church in the Eas... Oriental Orthodoxy and the Assyrian church are diametrically opposed theological positions within the Christian tradition. The [[Assyrian Church]] (generally called "The Church in the East") is more or less Nestorian in its doctrinal position, whereas the Oriental Orthodox church holds to the opposite Monophysite christology. I'm taking the liberty of separating them in the list. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] File:Hannover provinces.PNG 10342 57462 2009-02-19T12:59:17Z Benkarnell 190 Provinces of Hannover [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] File:Assyrian.PNG 10343 59465 2009-05-27T10:22:54Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Assyrian.PNG]]": reworked image a little Symbol of [[Assyrian Church]] in IB [[Category:Church of the East]] File:Royal arms scotland.jpg 10344 61243 2009-08-06T11:50:42Z Benkarnell 190 Proposed royal arms of [[Scotland]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File talk:Royal arms scotland.jpg 10345 55233 2008-10-25T04:14:07Z Marc pasquin 10 Nice-looking COA. However, I can't really justify the English lions passant guardant in the Scots COA. Even *here*, the Queen has a separate COA in her role as Queen of Scotland. It's pretty similar to the regular one, with the Scottish and English quarters reversed so Scotland is 1st & 4th and England is in the second. The crest and supporters are Scottish, too.<br> In IB, the two nations are more, not less, separate. Somehow the English lions look wrong. To my mind, what is more likely, if you want to acknowledge England at all, is the Scottish lion rampant bearing a small inescutcheon of England on its breast. JMHO, mind. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] : I understand all that. It does seem to me that the union of the Stewart and Yorkist dynasties would be conveyed in the COA of both kingdoms. On the other hand, I was hoping to show something different, i.e. a different direction taken in heraldric design which would help convey how history played out itself differently. : Along those same lines, I rather presume that [[Henry VII of England and Scotland]] was probably the one who dropped claim to the French throne, hence the removal of the quartering of french arms from the English COA (in our history this happened during the reign of George III). : But I'm eager to hear anyone else's opinion. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:53, 20 October 2008 (UTC) ::I'm fairly sure that for Continental heraldry, the inescucheon would be for the sovereign's family and the main shield for the country over which they reign. English heraldry always seemed more informal and free-flowing to me, although apparently Scottish heraldry has a lot of complex and logical rules that I've never read about. Diana and her immediate ancestors' personal tastes would no doubt shape the arms and the way they look. In these modern times, so would the wishes of the Scots themselves. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:42, 21 October 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Royal arms scotland possibilities.jpg|thumb|possible alternate designs for scottish royal arms]] ::: Just for fun, I did a few other basic designs for a possible royal arms of Scotland. Keep in mind, as Queen of England as well Diana I would have another set of arms for that realm. In A, B, and C my assumption was that technically the Scottish monarch has not renounced claims to the French throne, although the English monarch has--the kind of overcomplicated technicality that helps make IB such an interesting place! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:35, 21 October 2008 (UTC) :::: Personnaly, I would think that the *monarch*'s COA would either be quartered scotland and england (scotland first) or simply scotland. Another idea, I would suggest since this is the monarch's COA to have the scottish royal banner (see http://ib.frath.net/w/Image:Fk-flag-chart.png) flying from the poles instead of what is *there* the state flag. :::: As for the pretension to the french throne, since it is a personnal (i.e. the king) rather then a state issue, I would assume that that the pretence would be extinguished at the same time for both crown since it is, in effect, based on the same presumption. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:58, 22 October 2008 (UTC) ::::: And I forgot to add, the lion in the crest should be sejant affronte holding a scepter and sword.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:02, 22 October 2008 (UTC) It seems to me that because the Scottish and English thrones were united through a different route and at an earlier time, with so much of the royal history in the meantime has proven so different, then the details of heraldry would likewise be different. If the arms of the Scottish monarch in IB are identical to Queen Elizabeth II's arms as Scottish monarch, then there is no point in even mentioning them really. And my own sense of history linked with heraldric design (which is often the result of specific issues and specific individuals rather than rigid rules) makes me think the arms would be indeed noticeably different. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:43, 22 October 2008 (UTC) : You can make changes to it (like adding the royal banner like I suggested) but I don't think we should change what is distinctive (like the crest) on a whim. as for the shield itself, maybe something like the royal cypher in an inescutcheon on a quartered field of scotland and england would do the trick.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 23:17, 22 October 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Royal arms scotland5.jpg|thumb|new version]] :: Like this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:22, 23 October 2008 (UTC) ::: yes, maybe just make the cypher the same as on the banner (the letters intertwined). Not sure about the crown (although I noticed you used the scottish one) since you would already have one outside the shield. how about putting the cypher inside a garland wreath (like this: http://www.fotw.net/flags/ca-queen.html but yellow).--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:37, 23 October 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Royal arms scotland6.jpg|thumb|newer version]] :::: How about this, then? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:01, 23 October 2008 (UTC) ::::: Looks nice, I'd still recommend you intertwined the letter to fit with the cypher already established and get rid of the crown which is not realy needed.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:13, 23 October 2008 (UTC) ::::: Thanks. The actual style of the cypher is designed by the College of Arms, meeting the approval of the monarch--whose tastes in this case match my own. I wanted the crown to help differentiate between the two, because the English cypher will include the crown of Edward the Confessor (as does Queen Elizabeth II's *here* ). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:10, 24 October 2008 (UTC) :::::: The thing is about the cypher, its already been designed years ago so why change it now ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 01:02, 25 October 2008 (UTC) ::::::: Where? When? By whom? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:08, 25 October 2008 (UTC) :::::::: On the royal banners of england and scotland, a few years ago, by me. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 03:44, 25 October 2008 (UTC) ::::::::: Where are they? I've never seen them. I was basing my general design on the ones used by Elizabeth II here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:55, 25 October 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Scot-royal-mpa.jpg|thumb]] :::::::::: you can see them on FOIB:http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/en.html under royal banner and http://www.geocities.com/flagsofillbethisad/sc.html. In the meantime, here's a proposal of what it might look like--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 04:14, 25 October 2008 (UTC) File:Ortaz Munai.PNG 10346 59719 2009-06-07T18:53:56Z Geoff 193 category Logo of Ortaz Petroleum Company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Royal arms scotland possibilities.jpg 10347 55167 2008-10-21T15:31:10Z Zahir 35 HoftSidan 10348 59157 2009-04-26T10:32:33Z Geofturner 195 Language Links Front Page {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arforisc]] - [[Main Page|Ænglisc]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Batafisc]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Britenisc]] - [[Portada|Castilisc]] - [[%D0%91%D0%B0%D1%81_%D0%9F%D0%B0%D2%93%D1%8B%D0%BD%D0%B0|Cazac]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbisc]] - [[Etusivu|Finisc]] - [[Accueil|Francisc]] - [[Hauptſeite|Dutsc]] - [[Inicio|Galegisc]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Gofisc]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IB Ænglisc]] - [[Pirmalapis|Litwanisc]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montregisc]] - [[Página Principal|Portugesisc]] - [[%D0%93%D0%BE%D0%BB%D0%BE%D0%B2%D0%BD%D0%B0_%D1%81%D1%82%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%96%D0%BD%D0%BA%D0%B0|Rusisc]] - [[%D0%93%D0%BB%D0%B0%D0%B2%D0%BD%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D1%81%D1%82%D1%80%D0%B0%D0%BD%D0%B8%D1%86%D0%B0|Ruslandisc]] - [[Ho%C5%82owna_Storinka|Ruðenisc]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Scilesisc]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Sciliponisc]] - [[Vront Page|Sowþron]] - [[Huvudsidan|Swedisc]] - [[Ba%C5%9F_Pa%C4%9F%C4%B1na|Tyrc]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenisc]] </center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> For mar þan tean gearen, IB has west a colaboratif mier in þe bowdande o dealt-unifersen. Tagl alternatif-histwar, tagl concultyr, '''Ill Bethisad''' is an alternatif taidlin, cre be a dedie grup o [[The List|Concultyristen]]. Arf ge sin unfreanden wið hið, sion ge bittæ be þis [[Ill Bethisad|corte descripsiown]] or, beter, besecon ge þe [http://www.bethisad.com/IB Homsidan]. Þis is þe '''Ill Bethisad se Wiki''': hið is an alltaid waxande, efe mar detaile perspectif o þe alternatif taidlin o Erð, cre be [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Ill Bethisad [[The List|Memberen]] sceoldon filan fre to macan þat hwat þeg willon mið þis resours. Gesten ære infitetað to comentan. Arf ge ne sin a member, mæ willon ge to tregan, first færon ge bittæ her to [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ here] þe Concultyr list, stellon ge sceolf til grupan, bliccon ge be þe lincen sidan, IB-se websidan ond þen lærnon ge hwo we funcsiownon als a grup. Þen, owerprofon ge ideien geowe ond stellon ge þem til grupan, to sian hwo goð fitton þeg. Be þis point in taid, þe typen o ideen þat ceonnon fittan miðir IB, ære senimend limite, forðan þe grot mence o worc þat has don west, to unnerstondan hwo þis '''alternatif taidlin''' funcsiowneð. Mæ proposisiownen ære syrlic welcumman. Ognablic, we hafon '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' articlen! Arf ge sin ufant mið Wikis in-cgeneral, besecon ge [[Help:How does one start a page]] ond [[Help:Editing]]. A fuhl list o Help topicen is to foundað wesan be [[Help:Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categorien:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Hoft secsiownen o þe Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture| Cultyr]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Persownen]] * [[Government Types| Typen o Gufernment]] * [[History| Secsiown o Historisce Referens]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Spræcen]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Militariten]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad| Nasiownen o Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations| Organisasiownen n'o Gufernment]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations| Organisasiownen Owernasiownal]] * [[IB Religion| Godsdinsen]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Tecnologien]] * Alle [[News| Nywes]] fittað to driccan! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Lincen to resoursen o Ill Bethisad an Internetan. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Ocortingen ofte brugheðe in Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives]]: hos for ald, forworfeð Wiki spul. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Notis to editeoren''': Þis Wiki mæg wesan brughað in mange forscidene manneren: to macan proposisiownen or sucgesiownen, to fragan endweorð, ond þe holding o þis [[QSS|fact]] informasiown n’ære heoldað in flere IB-relaterað websiden, hwilc mac þe hoft owtgones material. Arf ge macon a proposisiown ond ge willon hið to wesan lesað als a proposisiown, ne 100% factuel, forgon ge bittæ textan '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' be open o sidan. To betenan owtgones material, macon ge saman, mæ ersetton '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' mið '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Sion ge [[IBWiki:Templates]] for mar informasiown. <br>We fragon þat alle memberen o [[the List| Listan]] macon a regelmesic fyw o þe '''[[:Category:Proposal|Proposisiown]]''' to segan þere meningen o owagtingen insendingen. '''Notis''': Þe content o þise siden is Copyright (C) be createoren o þise siden. Þeg mægon reserfan alle righten ensel or mensom. '''Notis''': Þe content o þise siden is ficsiownel. Plasen, caracteoren, insidenten, ond dialogen ære produiten o auteoren se imacginasiownen. Ænig licnes to actuel plasen or persownen (liwende or deoð) or efenementen is fuhlig tofældig. Hið seg þen, hið wos intendað, in hwilc folð, n’ænig bedalling wos tofældig. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} <!-- Begin Webring Code --> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;" | colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]] | colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> This website is part of the [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Ill Bethisad] Webring.<br> To learn more about our group, please visit:<br> [http://www.bethisad.com The Ill Bethisad Main Page]</center></font> |- align="center" | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previous] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Next] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Random] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki List] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Home/Join] |} <!-- End of Webring code --> [[Category:Main]] File:Royal arms scotland5.jpg 10349 55192 2008-10-23T05:20:59Z Zahir 35 File:Bayan.PNG 10350 59717 2009-06-07T18:52:31Z Geoff 193 category Bayan Telecommunications logo [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File talk:Bayan.PNG 10351 55203 2008-10-23T22:39:46Z Geoff 193 I like this. Is the sun supposed to recall a rotary phone? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:28, 23 October 2008 (UTC) :Exactly. I actually need to rework the image- there should be a dot above the left-hand pointy bit. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 17:31, 23 Oct 08 (USCT) What are the arabic letters supposed to be? Does Turkmenistan actually speak Arabic *there*, or do they just use the alphabet? (I ask because I'm too lazy to go look.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:49, 23 October 2008 (UTC) :It's not actually Arabic, it's the Sogdo script that they use (in its horizontal orientation). Sogdo is based on the Syriac scripts of *here* (which do share a lot of common features with Arabic), and is related to the Uygur and Mongolian traditional scripts. What is called Sogdo *there* is actually a reworked Sodgian script much closer to the Mongol & Manchu scripts of *here*. It can be oriented right-to-left horizontally or tilted 90 degrees and read vertically. I'm going to write up an article as soon as I can get the letters uploaded into a decent-looking image(s). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] File:Royal arms scotland6.jpg 10352 61240 2009-08-06T11:49:15Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:TKN Rail.PNG 10353 59725 2009-06-07T18:58:12Z Geoff 193 category Logo of [[Turkestan Rail Network]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Tajikistan.PNG 10354 55206 2008-10-24T03:04:14Z Geoff 193 Flag of Tajikistan Province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of Tajikistan Province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Royal arms england2.jpg 10355 61241 2009-08-06T11:49:39Z Benkarnell 190 Royal arms of Diana I, Queen of [[England]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:Samarkand.jpg 10356 55219 2008-10-25T02:12:29Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Turcoman Basmachi.jpg 10357 55221 2008-10-25T02:30:42Z Geoff 193 Rare photo of Basmachi fighters from Turcomanistan province. [[Category:Turkestan]] Rare photo of Basmachi fighters from Turcomanistan province. [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Sultan Qasim-uli.jpg 10358 59173 2009-04-27T23:03:57Z Geoff 193 category [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:Scot-royal-mpa.jpg 10359 55231 2008-10-25T04:10:08Z Marc pasquin 10 File talk:Scot-royal-mpa.jpg 10360 55232 2008-10-25T04:11:57Z Zahir 35 New page: Very cool. Thankyou! ~~~~ Very cool. Thankyou! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:11, 25 October 2008 (UTC) File talk:Royal arms england2.jpg 10361 55247 2008-10-25T16:44:07Z Zahir 35 maybe for the english flag you could invert the colours of the cypher ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:22, 25 October 2008 (UTC) : Good idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:44, 25 October 2008 (UTC) File:Jalan Ilxan.jpg 10362 56153 2009-01-03T20:26:21Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Department of Homeland Security 10363 63191 2009-11-06T04:22:17Z Geoff 193 cat {{start infobox|name=Vatan Amanlığı Bölimi}} {{image infobox|file=VAB_Emblem.PNG|caption=Symbol of Vatan Amanlığı Bölimi}} {{entity infobox|type=Purpose|where=[[Turkestan|Turkestani]] State Security|what=''Foreign spying, Counterinsurgency, Surveillance, Propaganda, Censorship, Political police, Black Ops''}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=[[Government of National Unity]] directive}} {{generic infobox|title=Disbanded|value=1989}} {{close infobox}} The Department of Homeland Security (Vatan Amanlığı Bölimi) was the main security organ of the [[Government of National Unity]]. It was a massive entity with eyes everywhere, greatly feared by the citizens. It was divided into six Directorates - three major and three minor - and its supreme head was the second most powerful man in the country, answering only to the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], and sometimes not even him. ==First Chief Directorate== The First Chief Directorate was the Intelligence Directorate, overseeing Turkestani foreign spying efforts and "human intelligence" in at least a dozen countries. ==Second Chief Directorate== The Second Chief Directorate was the internal counterpart of the First, in charge of counterintelligence, anti-insurgency and domestic spying. This was the most feared arm of the VAB, and probably the largest. Even now, it is difficult to accurately gauge the size of the Second Directorate; many of the relevant files have still not been declassified. ==Third Chief Directorate== Electronic surveillance - wiretaps, visual image analysis, photoreconnaissance and the like - was the province of the Third Chief Directorate. As their role spanned both internal and external surveillance, and also involved a lot of the intelligence analysis, this was one of the most powerful directorates, though not the most feared. ==Fourth Directorate== The Fourth Directorate was in charge of the political police, the black-uniformed Homeland Security Force, and was subordinate to the Second Chief Directorate. ==Fifth Directorate== The Fifth Directorate was the Special Operations division, subordinate to the First Chief Directorate, very small, and highly trained. These were the people called upon to plan, direct and execute "black" operations in other countries. ==Sixth Directorate== The Sixth Directorate, subordinated to the Third Chief Directorate, was the Communications directorate, in charge of propaganda, censorship, codebreaking and ciphers. [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] File:Yoltai.PNG 10364 59731 2009-06-07T19:01:55Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Lazzat Saken-qizi.jpg 10365 59170 2009-04-27T23:00:24Z Geoff 193 category CEO of [[Yoltai Motors]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Yoltaı Motors 10366 59730 2009-06-07T19:01:30Z Geoff 193 category {{start infobox|name=Yoltaı Motors}} {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Yoltaı Motors | company_logo = [[Image:Yoltai.PNG|150px]] | company_type = Private Company | company_slogan = (old) ''"May there be a Road"'' <br>(new) ''"Yes, it's a Yoltaı"'' | foundation = 1967 | location = Şu, Qazaqstan | key_people = CEO Läzzät Säken-qızı Baı | num_employees = 48,000 | industry = Automotive | products = Cars | revenue = [[Image:Red_down.png]] 8.3 million som (Roughly equivalent to fiscal year 2005) }} {{close infobox}} Yoltaı Motors was founded in 1967 as an offshoot of [[UKU|ÜKÜ Armaments]]' former Ground division (since operating independently as Jahangır Industries) to produce civilian automobiles both for export and for the domestic market. As with many [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] manufacturing companies, Yoltaı initially made copies of [[Automotive industry in Russia|Russian vehicles]]. Rumours abound that the first Yoltaı cars were not actually licensed copies of their [[Russia|Russian]] equivalents at all, and that extensive cosmetic modifications were made to hide this. According to the rumour, this is why early Yoltaıs have a practically identical chassis to Russian cars of a period 5-10 years previous, but the bodywork looks so different. If this is the case, the Russian manufacturers seem to have been willing to either turn a blind eye or to approve the copying after the fact, perhaps because early Yoltaı cars were so poorly made that anyone who could afford it drove a Russian car anyway. Yoltaıs' sole advantage was that they were cheap to buy – cheaper than anything else on the market, even the cheap Russian imports. The company's domestic production cars were the first to open the possibility of owning a car to more than just a select few. Yoltaı began exporting cars to the West in the 1980s, opening their first Western dealership in [[France|Paris, France]] in 1981. For years, Yoltaı cars in the West were the undeniable worst on the road – unreliable, sluggish, and handling like drunken pigs – and became the butt of all kinds of jokes (in the "What do you call a Yoltaı on the top of a hill?" "-A miracle" vein). The cars' image abroad was not helped by the appearance of the company logo. The logo features a horseshoe with 13 nails, placed in what in the West is an inverted position, points down. These are both symbols of bad luck in many Western countries, and few will forget the images of employees in that first Paris showroom refitting the maker's marque upside-down in the closing months of 1981. The company logo as it appeared on cars destined for export to the West was changed in 1982 by inverting the horseshoe, however, it was kept in its original points-down orientation for the domestic market; this is right-side-up to Turkestani eyes. The thirteen nails remained in both versions. This device did little to improve sales – Yoltaı cars had a reputation for being underpowered and unreliable relative to almost everything on the market. In fact, period Yoltaı automobiles were so inferior that even Turkestani government officials were wont to buy Russian-made cars and replace the Russian makers' marque with the Yoltaı brand, thus displaying their nationalist credentials while still being able to drive a halfway decent car. [[Image:Lazzat_Saken-qizi.jpg|thumb|200px|right|CEO Läzzät Säken-qızı Baı]] Recently, however, Yoltaı Motors has undergone a considerable rebranding effort under the leadership of its most recent CEO, the formidable Läzzät Säken-qızı Baı. Läzzät Baı is the first female CEO of a major Turkestani company, and acceded to the reins of power in 2003. Under her leadership, the company has instituted a punitively rigorous quality program, and with the switchover of military aircraft to jet propulsion, she has hired former piston engine developers in an effort to boost perfomance and improve the internal workings of Yoltaı cars, also consulting with Western styling advisors to improve their outward appearance. The program appears to be paying off, though there is still much progress to be made. The latest generation of Yoltaı cars is a vast improvement over anything the company has produced before, and they are more competitive with European and American models. Sales overseas continue to suffer from the company's blighted reputation, however, and it remains to be seen whether the company can offer anything not already being produced by more established firms. [[Category:Automotive industry]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Edward vi ii cypher.jpg 10367 55250 2008-10-25T21:29:40Z Zahir 35 Royal cypher of Edward VI and II Royal cypher of Edward VI and II File:James v and ix cypher.jpg 10368 55252 2008-10-25T21:31:38Z Zahir 35 Royal cypher used by James V and IX Royal cypher used by James V and IX File:William duke of york.jpg 10369 55255 2008-10-25T22:20:08Z Zahir 35 William, Duke of York, Prince Regent of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] William, Duke of York, Prince Regent of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Prince regent arms.jpg 10370 61237 2009-08-06T11:47:45Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of William, Duke of York [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] William, Duke of York 10371 55368 2008-11-01T01:34:11Z Zahir 35 dates [[Image:William duke of york.jpg|thumb|portrait of William, Duke of York, Prince Regent of England and Scotland]] [[Image:Prince regent arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms of William, Duke of York]] '''William, Duke of York''' (1785-1840), was the second child and oldest son of [[Henry VII of England and Scotland]]. He became ''Prince Regent'' of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] in 1822 following the abdication of his elder sister [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary]]. A man who combined considerable charm and sophistication with a tendency towards overindulgence, he was never close to his niece, [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]]. This was in sharp contrast to his younger brother ''[[Henry, Duke of Edinburgh]]'' (born 1770, died 1833), a professional soldier who saw action in the Peninsular Wars. Most historians agree that Duke Henry was a surrogate father to the young Queen, and it is no surprise that his own values of hard work, rigid moral codes and a firm belief in the sanctity of marriage became a hallmark of her life. His death in 1833 devastated her, although it was at his lavish state funeral that she met Albert de la Pole, grandson of the Earl of Suffolk--the man who would be her husband. The Regency itself was dominated by the nascent political party that had come to be known as the Whigs, in alliance/coalition with the Scottish political party called the Loyalists (or "Thistles"). The Prince Regent was more-or-less willing to follow where the coalition led. Although the Prince Regent himself had cool relations at best with young Queen, several members of the Cabinet took upon themselves to visit and befriend her. One of these--Lord Melbourne--became something of a mentor to her. But the Regency was also marked by scandal involving the Duke of York's unhappy marriage to ''Caroline of Brunswick'' (born 1770, died 1831), a match arranged by Henry VII. The Duke's open adultery alienated many, including Victoria insomuch as she understood what was happening. She herself quite liked her Aunt Caroline and felt it deeply when divorce proceedings against the Duchess resulted in massive evidence of her own unfaithfulness. Victoria was not allowed to attend Caroline's funeral, a fact for which she never forgave her uncle. Evidently, she also blamed him for thwarting nearly every opportunity to see her parents or brother, although he actually had little to do with the matter. At any rate, the political period of the Regency (as opposed to the cultural one) came to close with the so-called "double event." Upon Victoria's eighteenth birthday, she proposed to Albert de la Pole who accepted. By now Lord Melbourne had risen to First Lord and he aided the transition as much as possible, not least because the Prince Regent's debts had proven disasterous. William, Duke of York, was present at the coronation of his niece but afterwards she had as little as possible to do with him. He withdrew from private life and it is likely became addicted to laudenum. It was a source of some friction that Victoria's heir, [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert]] bore a startling resemblance to her uncle. [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:House of Stuart]] File talk:William duke of york.jpg 10372 55260 2008-10-25T23:57:01Z Zahir 35 New page: Gotta say--I am ridiculously pleased at how well this turned out. Of course *our* Prince Regent (George IV) did not in any way resemble King Albert I. Now they look like twins! Yay me! ... Gotta say--I am ridiculously pleased at how well this turned out. Of course *our* Prince Regent (George IV) did not in any way resemble King Albert I. Now they look like twins! Yay me! Okay, I'll shut up now. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:57, 25 October 2008 (UTC) File:Kirgizstan.PNG 10373 55261 2008-10-26T13:01:27Z Geoff 193 Flag of Kirgizstan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of Kirgizstan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG 10374 55262 2008-10-26T13:02:09Z Geoff 193 Flag of Qaraqalpagistan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of Qaraqalpagistan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Turcomanistan.PNG 10375 55263 2008-10-26T13:02:47Z Geoff 193 Flag of Turcomanistan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of Turcomanistan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Uzbekistan.PNG 10376 55264 2008-10-26T13:03:22Z Geoff 193 Flag of Uzbekistan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of Uzbekistan province [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Mary ii.jpg 10377 55266 2008-10-26T17:17:09Z Zahir 35 Queen Mary II of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Queen Mary II of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Costenhin xii.jpg 10378 55268 2008-10-26T17:36:31Z Zahir 35 Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr [[Category:Portraits]] Constantine of England, Scotland, and Kemr [[Category:Portraits]] Category talk:Flags of Turkestan 10379 55271 2008-10-26T19:09:12Z Geoff 193 Some really beautiful flags are coming out of this latest round of activity. Does every province now have a flag? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:44, 26 October 2008 (UTC) :Why, thank you kindly! All six provinces now have flags, yes. I'm now working on city flags for the two federally-administered urban aymaqs (=sub-provincial districts): Buxara and Almaliq. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 14:08, 26 Oct 08 (USCT) Qaraqalpağıstan 10380 59347 2009-05-11T11:43:33Z Geoff 193 governor {{start infobox|name=[[Image:Qaraqalpagistan_name.PNG|208px]] <br> QARAQALPAĞISTAN}} {{image infobox|file=Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Turkestan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Nökis|largest=Aqtau|other=Beyneu, Muynaq}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Qaraqalpaq|others=Qazaq, Uzbek, Turcoman}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vıloya (Governor)|name=[[Qarlığaş Berik-qızı]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=Administrative reform}} {{close infobox}} "Qaraqalpağıstan" means "Land of the Black Hat (People)". Its people are visually similar to Qazaqs, but their culture is a sedentary, [[Sart|sart]] one, not a nomadic culture as the Qazaqs. ==Administration== ===Government=== Qaraqalpağıstan is the only one of the six ''Vıloyatlar'' (Provinces) of [[Turkestan]] currently having a female governor. [[Qarlığaş Berik-qızı]] is considered something of an anomaly in the rather male-dominated [[Keņes]] (Turkestani parliament), but has proven herself quite a capable politician. ===Administrative Divisions=== Like all 6 Provinces, Qaraqalpağıstan is divided into Aymaqs. As most of the land not directly adjacent to the Amu Darya and Sır Darya rivers is desert, these tend to be larger than some of the other Provinces' constituent Aymaqs. ==History== HISTORY ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> ''North:'' [[Russia]].<br> ''West:'' Caspian Sea.<br> ''South:'' [[Türkümänistan]].<br> ''Southeast:'' [[Üzbekistan]].<br> ''East:'' [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|(South) Qazaqstan]]. ===Map=== [[Image:QRP.PNG]] <small>Map showing the location of Qaraqalpağıstan in [[Turkestan]] and its main cities.</small> ==Economy== Qaraqalpağıstan's economy mostly revolves around fishing in the Aral and Caspian Seas, and also mining and petroleum industries. The Province is the least populous of the six ''Vıloyatlar'' of [[Turkestan]], because so much of the area is desert. ==Culture== The Qaraqalpaqs are one of the [[Sart|sart]] peoples of [[Turkestan]]; traditionally, they were settled fishermen and farmers of the Aral and Caspian Sea areas. The province has been called a "Sart Qazaqstan", and to a certain extent, this is true. Qazaqs and Qaraqalpaqs share much of their language in common, and their style of decoration and ornamentation as seen in their national dress is practically identical. Even other Turkestanis sometimes struggle to tell Qazaqs and Qaraqalpaqs apart; the black ''Qalpaq'' hat traditionally worn by Qaraqalpaq men is the best clue to their precise ethnicity. ===Language=== The Qaraqalpaq people speak a Qıpçak Turkic language closely related to Qazaq and Kırğız. Qaraqalpaq and Qazaq are so closely related, in fact, that the two languages are readily mutually intelligible. {{Turkestan}} [[Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] File:Coat of arms of Queen Joanna of Castile.jpg 10382 61231 2009-08-06T11:44:44Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of [[Joanna of Castille]], Queen of [[England]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:Joanna of Castille.jpg 10383 55283 2008-10-27T15:45:19Z Zahir 35 Joanna of Castille, Queen of England [[Category:Portraits]] Joanna of Castille, Queen of England [[Category:Portraits]] Joanna of Castile 10384 61297 2009-08-08T06:25:53Z Zahir 35 typo [[Image:Joanna of Castille.jpg|thumb|portrait of Joanna]] [[Image:Coat of arms of Queen Joanna of Castile.jpg|thumb|Arms as negotiated for Joanna of Castille, Queen of England]] '''Joanna of [[Castile]]''' (1479-1509) was the daughter of [[Ferdinand II of Aragon]] and his queen, Isabel, half-sister of [[Enriquue IV]]. She was also the Queen to King [[Richard III of England]] and mother-in-law to [[James I of England and Scotland]]. Her story has been the stuff of fiction and artwork for centuries. ==Biography== Born in Toledo on November 6, 1479, Joanna was the second daughter of her illustrious parents. She was betrothed for a time to ''Philip the Handsome'' (1478-1506) but was instead married at age 16 to the 43-year-old King of [[England]] in 1495. Within two years their daughter ''Margaret of York'' (1497-1560) was born. The dynastic marriage between the Houses of Plantagenet and Trastámara proved a less-than-blissful one. Richard was a withdrawn man over twice his young queen's age, whereas she was a foreigner in an unfamiliar and cold land. Relations between the two were somewhat strained, but not unpleasant and eventually what little time the two spent together both seemed to enjoy. Joanna focussed her energies on her daughter, supervising her education and arguing over possible matches for her. Joanna never lived to see Margaret marry and become queen of two realms. She died at age forty, three years before her husband's own passing. Richard was buried with his two queens beside him in Westminster Cathedral. ==Popular Image== Even in life, Joanna was subject to songs about the "Sad Young Queen" whose husband was said to be in mourning for his first Queen and their son. She was said to have pined away, perhaps even committing suicide (although most scholars think it likely she died of pneumonia). In the centuries since her death, Joanna of Castille has become a mythic figure featuring in many literary and dramatic works. In '''[[Richard III|The Tragedie of King Richard the Third]]''' by [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] she is portrayed as having been in love with the Pretender (in real life they never met) as well as the object of the Duke of Buckingham's lustful intentions. This was also portrayed in the hit motion picture '''Greatheart''' with Gerard Gibson as George, [[France|French]] actress Sylvie Marceau as Joanna and Joseph McGoohan as Buckingham. Frederich Schiller wrote an influential play about her, '''Königin Joanna''' in which she becomes the ultimate moral power behind her husband's reign. Gaetano Donizetti turned it into an opera. Maxwell Anderson also wrote a play, '''The Lady of Castille''' in which she and Elizabeth Woodville are made out to be antagonists. Sir Walter Scott's novel '''The Thistle and the Rose''' had Joanna as a major character, inaccurately portraying her as a motivating force behind her daughter's marriage. Likewise Alexander Dumas wrote '''Joanna la Triste''' about her, in which he presumes that she committed suicide in a bout of melancholy. Several motion pictures have been made of her life, many presuming a love affair between Joanna and either the Pretender and/or Buckingham. [[Category:Royalty]] File:James I V.jpg 10385 55288 2008-10-27T23:15:24Z Zahir 35 James I and V of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] James I and V of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] File:Margaret of york.jpg 10386 55289 2008-10-27T23:17:16Z Zahir 35 Margaret of York, first Queen of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] Margaret of York, first Queen of England and Scotland [[Category:Portraits]] James IV of Scotland 10387 56134 2009-01-02T05:59:11Z Zahir 35 deprop '''James IV of [[Scotland]]''' (born 1473, died 1513) was King of Scots from 11 June 1488 to his death. He is generally regarded as the most successful of the Stewart monarchs of Scotland. His parents were James III and Anne of Denmark. As heir to the throne, he was made Duke of Rothesay. His father was not a popular king and faced two major rebellions during his reign. During the second rebellion the rebels set up the 15-year-old James as their nominal leader. His father was killed fighting the rebels at the Battle of Sauchieburn on 11 June 1488, and James took the throne and was crowned at Scone on 24 June. When he realized the indirect role which he had played in the death of his father, he decided to do penance for his sin. From that date on, he wore a heavy iron chain cilice around his waist, next to the skin, each Lent as penance. His Queen was Eupheme Drummond (1470-1531), whom he wed in 1490. Only one of their sons survived childhood, the future King of both England and Scotland. James IV established good diplomatic relations with [[England]], at that time emerging from a period of Civil War, and in 1502 signed the Treaty of Perpetual Peace with [[Richard III of England|Richard III]], which included provisions for the heirs of the two monarchs to wed. This did indeed happen, and Scottish King lived long enough to see his son crowned King of England. Keenly interested in chivalry as well as the (then) most modern forms of military technology, James IV died in the wreck of '''''Eupheme''''', a warship of the Scottish Royal Navy he had named for his wife. Rumors for years persisted that he had somehow survived the disaster but no credible evidence of such has ever been discovered. {{infobox office | office = King of the Scots <br> 1488-1513 | flag = Scotflag.gif|50px | predecessor = James III | successor = [[James I of England and Scotland|James I and V]]<br> }} [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:House of Stuart]] Margaret of York 10388 55292 2008-10-27T23:56:12Z Zahir 35 none of this is new information, really [[Image:Margaret of york.jpg|thumb|Margaret of York, Queen of England and Scotland]] '''Margaret of York''' (1497-1560) was the only child of [[Richard III of England|Richard III]] and [[Joanna of Castile]], his queen. In 1512, at age sixteen, she married [[James I of England and Scotland|James Stewart]], Duke of Rothesay and heir to the throne of [[Scotland]], who was invested as the Duke of Kent. Within a year, the ailing King Richard died and the two ascended the throne of [[England]]. Within another year, the King of Scotland died creating a de facto union of the two lands (although legally the two remained separate nations sharing the same monarch and in perpetual alliance). None of the royal couple's early children survived infancy. King James was on his deathbed at Falkland Palace on December 14 when his only living heir, a girl, was born. James Hamilton, 2nd Earl of Arran, the next in line for the throne, acted as Regent for the infant [[Mary I of England and Scotland|Queen Mary I]], until 1554, when he was succeeded by the Margaret of York herself, until her own death in 1560. [[Category:English monarchs]] File:Buxara.PNG 10389 63043 2009-10-21T03:52:57Z Geoff 193 cat Flag of Buxara Urban Aymaq [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File:Almaliq.PNG 10390 63041 2009-10-21T03:51:08Z Geoff 193 cat Flag of Almaliq Urban Aymaq [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File talk:Coat of arms of Queen Joanna of Castile.jpg 10391 55321 2008-10-29T14:23:05Z Zahir 35 Are you sure about the sicily quarter ? I thought it would have been of Aragon (which didn't unite with castille). Also, what does the five fleur-de-lys quarter represent ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:53, 28 October 2008 (UTC) :Aragon was already united with Sicily at that point. Or are you saying it wasn't? And I'm sure the 5-lilies is for the English claim to France, which had not been dropped yet in the 1500s. But I think that it should be 3, not 5, fleurs-de-lys. :I just want to add that these Renaissance types were awfully silly with their coats of arms, making the precise nature of the relationships outweigh any considerations of style or appearance. I mean, did they ''really'' need the stripes of Aragon 12 times? :) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:24, 28 October 2008 (UTC) :: You're right. Should be three fleur-de-lis not five. But other than that, this is a reproduction of Joan of Castille's genuine COA *here*, quartered with a different husband--Richard III instead of Philip the Handsome. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:36, 28 October 2008 (UTC) ::: I hadn't read the biography so I didn't realise she was the daughter of the King of Aragon. How did she came to be called "of castille" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:24, 29 October 2008 (UTC) :::: She was identified with her mother's realm, rather than her father's. Precisely why isn't clear. In *our* history she became Queen Regnant of both Aragon and Castile. Her surviving sisters were known as "Of Aragon" (one of whom married Henry VIII). Perhaps because she was born in Toledo, which was in Castile? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:23, 29 October 2008 (UTC) File:Charles i.jpg 10392 55302 2008-10-28T17:43:31Z Zahir 35 Charles I of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] [[Category:Portraits]] Charles I of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Charles ii.jpg 10393 62674 2009-10-10T15:57:01Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Portraits]] File:James iii vi.jpeg 10394 55306 2008-10-28T17:51:37Z Zahir 35 King James III and VII of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] [[Category:Portraits]] King James III and VII of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:New town hall Hannover.jpg 10395 57472 2009-02-19T13:05:13Z Benkarnell 190 The new Town Hall of Hannover. Built from 1901 to 1913. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] [[Category:Hannover]] File talk:Prince regent arms.jpg 10396 55320 2008-10-29T12:26:21Z Marc pasquin 10 New page: I don't think they would simply replace one quarter with his arms but rather quartered them with england-scotland.--~~~~ I don't think they would simply replace one quarter with his arms but rather quartered them with england-scotland.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:26, 29 October 2008 (UTC) File:House of stewart.jpg 10397 55323 2008-10-29T16:47:22Z Zahir 35 Incomplete family tree of the House of Stewart, monarchs of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] [[Category:English monarchs]] Incomplete family tree of the House of Stewart, monarchs of [[England]] and [[Scotland]] [[Category:English monarchs]] File:2nd house of plantagenet.jpg 10398 55325 2008-10-29T17:44:59Z Zahir 35 Second House of Plantagenet (up to 2008) [[Category:English monarchs]] Second House of Plantagenet (up to 2008) [[Category:English monarchs]] File:Meckelborg.PNG 10399 55330 2008-10-30T02:31:36Z Geofturner 195 Map of Meckelborg Map of Meckelborg File:Henry buckingham arms.jpg 10400 61232 2009-08-06T11:45:15Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of Henry, Duke of Edinburgh [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:Henry edinburgh.jpg 10401 55335 2008-10-30T15:25:15Z Zahir 35 Henry, Duke of Edinburgh [[Category:Portraits]] Henry, Duke of Edinburgh [[Category:Portraits]] Henry, Duke of Edinburgh 10402 55369 2008-11-01T01:34:39Z Zahir 35 dates [[Image:Henry edinburgh.jpg|thumb|Henry, Duke of Edinburgh]] [[Image:Henry buckingham arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms of Henry, Duke of Edinburgh]] '''Henry, Duke of Edinburgh''' (1786-1833) was the third surviving son of [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]]. He was a professional soldier who saw action in the Peninsular Wars. Most historians agree that Duke Henry was a surrogate father to the young Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]], and it is no surprise that his own values of hard work, rigid moral codes and a firm belief in the sanctity of marriage became a hallmark of her life. His death in 1833 devastated her, although it was at his lavish state funeral that she met Albert de la Pole, grandson of the Earl of Suffolk--the man who would be her husband. She later named more than one daughter ''Adeleide'' after Henry's Duchess, Adelaide of Saxe-Meiningen. [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:House of Stuart]] Category:House of Stuart 10403 56107 2008-12-31T18:55:30Z Zahir 35 The House of Stuart was the ruling Dynasty of [[Scotland]] which became the ruling dynasty of both [[England]] and Scotland due to the marriage of [[Margaret of York]] (daughter of [[Richard III of England]]) with James, heir to the Scottish throne. The last of the dynasty was Victoria I. [[Category:Royalty]] Talk:James IV of Scotland 10404 55352 2008-10-30T15:43:30Z Zahir 35 New page: The only differences in this article with *our* James IV are: * His relationship with England at the latter part of his reign. * The identity of his queen. * His method of death. Just FYI.... The only differences in this article with *our* James IV are: * His relationship with England at the latter part of his reign. * The identity of his queen. * His method of death. Just FYI. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:43, 30 October 2008 (UTC) Talk:Henry, Duke of Edinburgh 10405 55362 2008-10-31T04:32:38Z Zahir 35 The only "new" fact in this article (other than the design of his arms) is his wife's identity, which matches up with the Adeleide for whom *our* Queen Victoria named her daughters. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:46, 30 October 2008 (UTC) : Normaly, the arms of a royal children would be the royal arms with a mark of cadency.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:26, 30 October 2008 (UTC) :: I do have an explanation for this, and it will be forthcoming soon. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:32, 31 October 2008 (UTC) File:William henry arms.jpg 10406 55365 2008-10-31T20:53:26Z Zahir 35 Richard, Duke of Kent 10407 64208 2010-04-30T22:17:27Z Zahir 35 full proposal {{proposal}} [[Image:Richard of kent arms.jpg|thumb|personal of Richard, Duke of Kent]] '''Richard, Duke of Kent''' (1787-1858) was the fourth eldest surviving child and third eldest surviving son of King [[Henry VII of England and Scotland]]. His patronage of the arts gave the name "[[Ricardian]]" to a style of architecture as well a sense of the time, of which he was considered by some the epitome. However, personal scandal forced his retirement from court. The style of "Ricardian" referred to an increase in elegance coupled with comfort, a reaction to both the Neo-Classicism of his father's generation as well as the excesses of the [[France|French]] Revolution. For a time, the corset vanished from women's fashions (temporarily) and the powdered wig from men's. The works of [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] began to receive the reputation they enjoy today while the artistic school of Romanticism began. Likewise major authors such as Jane Austen emerged. Richard Stuart was married in 1807 to a [[Germany|German]] named ''Magdelena of Baden'' (1770-1821), daughter of Karl Friedrich, Grand Duke of [[Baden]]. The marriage was arranged and was not to the young Duke's liking as his bride was seventeen years his elder. It is thought such was a deliberate effort to avoid dissent over the succession of [[Mary II of England and Scotland|his sister]]. Their relationship was complex, in that the two actually had much in common but each resented the union (Magdelena had loved someone else). Yet they had a mutual interest in the arts and in truth the age's style had just as much to do with her as with the famous Duke. [[Image:Arms earl of doncaster.jpg|thumb|arms of Richard of Kent's only surviving child, the Earl of Doncaster]]The Duke of Kent eventually began a long-term affair with an actress of the day known as "Mrs. Kent" (in truth, ''Abibail Jessup''). This was widely considered a sly wink and an open insult to the Duchess--however, it was in fact a coincidence because her use of the name predated meeting her royal paramour. Eventually the two openly cohabited, which led to increased scandal especially following his wife's death (she had become an increasingly popular figure). For the last thirty-five years of his life, Richard of Kent lived abroad--much of that spent in the [[North American League]]. Relations between himself and his niece were troubled, a blend of affection and disapproval on her part. One child of Kent and Jessup survived to adulthood, Richard Henry MacClarence (1809-1882) who was created Earl of Doncaster. The last name came from Clarence House, where the Prince and his mistress lived. A detail many of his father's critics ignored or did not know was that the Duchess of Kent was his godmother (the Duchess and Mrs. Kent were cordial to one another). [[Category:House of Stuart]] Princess Anne of Argyll 10408 56106 2008-12-31T18:53:31Z Zahir 35 proposal {{proposal}} '''Princess Anne of Argyll''' (1787-1800) was the last child of King [[Henry VII of England and Scotland]] and the first of the Stuart line to exhibit hemophilia (the first evidence of this mutation in the family). She was always a frail child and lived a highly protected life, especially given the stillbirth of every royal child following her as well as many that had come before. These circumstances, coupled with her own prettiness, fostered a personal popularity with the [[England|English]] and especially the [[Scotland|Scottish]] public (she had been born in Scotland). The young princess died from bleeding after a fall at Holyrood Palace. She lingered for several days, and according to legend her spirit still lingers there. Her state funeral sent the entire city into mourning and her tomb at St. Giles Cathedral continues to be visited by tourists and well-wishers. A fair number of stories, plays, novels and other works have dealt with Princess Anne of Argyll. It is believed her death also gave rise to this rhyme used in skipping rope: <i>Bonny Nanny bode at the Ruid<br> Bonny Nanny cowpt ower the wuid<br> aw the Keengs doctors<br> and queans o the toun<br> coudne swaible her bluid<br> that rint doun!</i> [[Category:House of Stuart]] File:TCB.PNG 10409 59723 2009-06-07T18:56:54Z Geoff 193 category Logo of [[Turkestan Commercial Bank]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Turkestan Commercial Bank 10410 59722 2009-06-07T18:56:13Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Türkistan Savdalıq Banqası (TSB) | company_logo = [[Image:TCB.PNG|150px]] | company_type = Public company | company_slogan = "Seniş" ("Trust") | foundation = 1960 | location = Andıjan, [[Uzbekistan|Üzbekistan]], [[Turkestan]] | key_people = Mıras Daştan-ulı, CEO & Director | num_employees = ~12,000 | industry = Banking | products = Private & Commercial Loans<br \>Mortgages<br \>Financial Services<br \> Investment Banking| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]14.5 million Som (roughly equivalent to fiscal 2007) }} TSB, the Turkestan Commercial Bank, is the largest private bank in [[Turkestan]]. Unlike the [[TMEB|National Bank of Turkestan]], which issues the Som and is not open for private banking, TSB is more like a regular high street bank, approving commercial and private loans and offering mortgages and other financial srvices. Originally, TSB had a more definite focus on commercial operations and large-scale business accounts, but since the 1980s has grown into the largest holder of personal bank accounts in Turkestan. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Turkestan Rail Network 10411 61984 2009-09-14T00:11:48Z Geoff 193 note {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Ellik Temir Yolları Örmägi | company_logo = [[Image:TKN_Rail.PNG|200px]] | company_type = State Company | company_slogan = ''Arğa Çığayıq; (Moving Forward)'' | foundation = 1940s | location = [[Turkestan]]-wide, headquarters in [[Buxara]], [[Üzbekistan]] | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES | industry = Rail Transport | products = Transportation services<br> Rail infrastructure | revenue = REVENUE }} '''ETYÖ''', the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] National Rail Network company, is the umbrella company responsible for the railways of Turkestan, both train services and rail infrastructure. ==Development of Railways== ===Early Rail Links=== The development of the rail network of [[Turkestan]] began in the early 1940s with the [[China|Chinese]]-sponsored project to run a railway from Qızıl-Su through [[Aşğabat]], [[Merv]], [[Buxara]], [[Samarqand]], [[Bişkek]] and [[Almalıq]] to link up with the Chinese Far West Rail system in Ürümçi in present-day [[Uyguristan]]. The Chinese intended to begin the system at their terminus in Ürümçi, but the [[Qurultaı]] government were able to persuade them to work from what was becoming a ''de facto'' capital, the city of [[Buxara]]. Before Turkestan entered the [[Russia|Russian]] part of the [[Great Oriental War]] on the Chinese side in 1944, the link from [[Buxara]] to [[Bişkek]] was completed. Work was then suspended on such civilian projects as railways, as the country's small industrial base switched over to a war footing and workers were drafted into the [[Turkestan Military]] to fight for their country. ===Growth of the Network=== It was only after Russian "liberation" of the country and consolidation of power in the hands of the pro-[[SNOR]] [[Government of National Unity]] that work on the railways was allowed to resume. The proposed connection with Ürümçi was abandoned for the time being as the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime concentrated on linking Turkestani cities to each other and to the expanding [[Russia|Russian]] rail system in what is today [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Qazaqstan]]. With the huge amounts of manpower and resources that the [[Government of National Unity#Jalan Ilxan|Jalan Ilxanate]] was willing to throw at its projects, the embryonic Turkestan Rail Network grew quickly and dramatically, so that by the late 1960s almost all of the major cities of Turkestan were connected to the system, and there were links with the Russian network at Beyneü, Bayqoņır, Çığanaq and Üşaral. The Ürümçi link was finally created in 1978 between Taldıqorğan (on the [[Almalıq]]-Üşaral line) and Qaramay (at the end of an Uygur railway line from Ürümçi). The logo of the ETYÖ company was reputed to have been designed by [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] himself; unlikely as this may seem, he did like to have a great deal of personal input into his pet projects. Be that as it may, the distinctive teal-liveried [[Russia|Russian]]-built ETYÖ trains were soon zipping back and forth across the network. ===Qulyob Rail Tunnel=== The least-connected province of the six is the mountainous [[Tajikistan]], but Tajikistan is without doubt home to some of the most beautiful views to be found anywhere in the network, and this province is also home to the deadliest piece of rail construction anywhere in [[Central Asia]]: the infamous Qulyob Rail Tunnel. More people lost their lives building this one three-quarter-mile tunnel than did in the construction of the entirety of the rest of the Turkestani Rail Network. It was only built at all because [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]] was determined to connect Qulyob to his network and didn't care how many lives he sacrificed to do it. There were at least three major cave-ins directly attributable to inadequate shoring and the [[Government of National Unity]]'s push to connect the city too fast, and another even more deadly that was caused by an earthquake in (1965). The EBÜK regime is well-known for lying to itself, even in its own internal statistics, but survivors interviewed after the fall of the Snorist regime claim that the death toll was at least 15,000. ==Modern Turkestani Rail Service== [[Image:TKN4600.PNG|thumb|right|250px|Type 4600 electric locomotive]] The modern [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] rail network is a largely electric affair; in fact, almost an exclusively electric affair, though there are several diesel locomotives still in service and the steam "heritage railway" from [[Buxara]] to [[Xıva]]. [[Tesla Generators|Tesla]]-type trains on the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] model are not used on the ETYÖ network; the electrical storms that enable Tesla-type power plants to work at peak efficiency are few and far between in [[Turkestan]]. Electrical power is, however, relatively abundant, clean and cheap, due to the country's extensive tapping of the ubiquitous steppe winds, and this provides the main motive power for ETYÖ locomotives. The most common workhorse engine is the Type 4600, a locally-built engine running on electric power from overhead cables. [[Image:TKN7535.PNG|thumb|right|250px|Type 7535 intercity locomotive (double cab version)]] Higher-speed intercity routes are mostly served by the newer Type 7535. There are fewer of this type, despite their higher speed and fractionally lower maintenance requirements, though that number is increasing. [[Image:TKN2875.PNG|thumb|right|250px|Type 2875 diesel locomotive used for freight hauling]] There are also some older diesel locomotives, which are now only used for freight trains, and not all of these. The Type 2875 diesel locomotive is typical of these. Construction of a new TGV-capable line (from Qızıl-Su through [[Aşğabat]] and [[Buxara]] to [[Almalıq]]) has been shelved due to budgetary constraints, as has the proposed ''Type 7900'' high-speed locomotive, thought to be a derivative of the [[TGV#Xiñcansen family|Xiñcansen]] locomotive of [[Japan]]. Interestingly, the proposed route of the TGV line is very similar in parts of its length to the original railway laid with Chinese help back in the [[Qurultaı]] period. The National Rail Network company is considered one of the best state-run companies in [[Turkestan]]. The general timeliness and efficiency of its operations is often held up by older Turkestanis as an example of "how it was in the Good Old Days of the [[Government of National Unity]]", and indeed, is fairly remarkable for a state-run enterprise. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Railroads]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Shirzad.jpg 10412 55387 2008-11-01T23:24:51Z Geoff 193 Former [[EastWest]] band member Şırzad Qamran-qızı [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Former [[EastWest]] band member Şırzad Qamran-qızı [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Gur Emir.png 10413 55396 2008-11-01T23:36:52Z Geoff 193 Tomb of Timur, Samarqand [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Tomb of Timur, Samarqand [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Turcoman Girls.jpg 10414 55397 2008-11-01T23:40:24Z Geoff 193 Turcoman girls in traditional dress [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Turcoman girls in traditional dress [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Talk:Princess Anne of Argyll 10415 55399 2008-11-02T00:30:52Z Elemtilas 7 Interesting that! Certainly explains the old rope jumping rhyme: Bonny Nanny bode at the Ruid<br> Bonny Nanny cowpt ower the wuid<br> aw the Keengs doctors<br> and queans o the toun<br> coudne swaible her bluid<br> that rint doun!<br> [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:30, 2 November 2008 (UTC) File:KEMRESE cadency.jpg 10416 61246 2009-08-06T11:54:04Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] Kemrese Cadency 10417 61247 2009-08-06T11:54:23Z Benkarnell 190 {{proposal}}[[Image:KEMRESE cadency.jpg|thumb|Illustration of the rules of Cadency in Kemrese Heraldry]] '''Kemrese Cadency''' is a set of traditions, more-or-less established during the XVIIIth Century, to indicate specific places in birth order for those entitled to Coats of Arms in [[Kemr|Kemrese]] Heraldry. In general such cadencies are not subject to inheritance. Grandchildren of those entitled to Coats of Arms must have their own arms, albeit often with some thematic continuation. ===Eldest Sons/Heirs=== The eldest son and/or heir uses a golden (aka ''Or'') label with three points during the life of the current holder of the COA. The exception to this is when the heir is either of the same generation as the current holder (i.e. a brother) or two generations forward of the holder (i.e. a grandchild). In the latter case, the label has five points. If, however, the background (or ''Field'') is already gold, then the label should be silver (or ''Argent''). This is the general rule followed whenever the field is the same color as the cadence. ===Younger Sons=== The marks of cadency for sons are established for the eight following the eldest son/heir. It should be noted that after historically the cadencies for eighth and ninth sons are very rarely used, and perhaps for that reason are the most subject to variation: * ''Second Son'' A golden square (or ''Canton'') is added in the upper right (or ''Dexter'') of the field. Should the original arms already contain a canton, then said canton receives a golden bordure. If it already has such a border, it gains an exterior border. * ''Third Son'' A golden horizontal line (or ''Chief''). Sometimes this will contain a personal badge, such a rose or cross or anchor. * ''Fourth Son'' A golden vertical line (or ''Pale'') upon the field. * ''Fifth Son'' A golden horizontal line (or ''Fess'') upon the field. * ''Sixth Son'' A golden chevron is added to the field. * ''Seventh Son'' A bordure of gold. If said arms already contain a bordure, the new one is interior to the original. Should the original bordure also be gold, the new is silver. * ''Eighth Son'' The original "rule" here was that the primary charge of the arms be doubled. However, this was not always practical, particularly for quartered arms or arms consisting of geometric patterns. Generally, when doubling the charge is impossible, the rule is to add some kind of (hopefully simple) personal badge on a small shield (or ''Inescutcheon'') in the center of the field (or the ''Fess Point''). In a few cases this rule has been ignored altogether and the eighth son has received the cadency of the ninth. However, in the XVIIIth century heralds essentially decided that the "tradition" was simply a matter of someone copying the rare instance where there was an eighth son who survived. Rather than maintaining this problematical tradition the rule (such as it was) became to use the Inescutcheon. * ''Ninth Son'' A golden cross (or ''Saltire'') upon the field. ===Daughters=== Given the fact that [[Kemr]] uses [[Salic Law]], less attention has been paid to female cadency. Rather than a shield, women use a diamond shape (or ''Lozenge''). The cadency of daughters has only been worked out to the fourth daughter. * ''First daughter'' Simply bears the arms upon a Lozenge. * ''Second daughter'' A Chief Or upon the field. * ''Third daughter'' A Pale Or upon the field. * ''Fourth daughter'' A Fess Or upon the field. Traditionally, later daughters would receive some individual forms of cadency, although the tendency to echo those of the sons was very strong. [[Category:Kemr]][[Category:Symbolism]][[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File talk:KEMRESE cadency.jpg 10418 55408 2008-11-02T16:27:04Z Marc pasquin 10 I would only disagree with the 8th and 9th sons mark of cadency. The 8th because arms might not always contain a single object that can be doubled and turned and the 9th bacause changing colour would be too much like making some new arms. Apart from those, looks good.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:17, 2 November 2008 (UTC) :For the 8th son, maybe if the arms are geometrical or complex, the rule is that the coat of arms is simply impaled with itself. Or, since the system is described as more loose, the arms are simply doubled in some way, and different 8th sons do itin different ways. I do disagree with the color changing for the 9th son, however, since doing so could change one's arms into those of another family. Or... perhaps the colors change in predictable ways, such as "or to argent, argent to or". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:25, 2 November 2008 (UTC) :: Thanks for the kind words. I believe your questions/concerns are answered now in the actual article. It is still listed as a "Work In Progress" but please feel free to offer any feedback or suggestions there. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:20, 2 November 2008 (UTC) ::: I think it would be better for the 8th son official cadency mark to be a simple inescutcheon or and for the ninth to be a saltire. I'm having problem imagining the herald not thinking about the pontential problems that could be faced with the current system and in any case, this would gel better with the rest of the system.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:27, 2 November 2008 (UTC) File:TKN State Name.PNG 10419 56325 2009-01-17T05:26:49Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:TKN State Name.PNG]]": [[Category:Turkestan]] Sogdo-Uygur script version of "State of Turkestan" [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Qashgar Assyrian Cathedral.JPG 10420 55413 2008-11-03T00:23:47Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Timur statue.jpg 10421 55414 2008-11-03T00:24:44Z Geoff 193 Statue of Timur, Buxara [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Statue of Timur, Buxara [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Braunschweig.PNG 10422 55415 2008-11-03T05:45:17Z Geofturner 195 Braunschweig Braunschweig File talk:TKN State Name.PNG 10423 55427 2008-11-03T22:34:57Z Geoff 193 Is this the Sogdian script? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:23, 3 November 2008 (UTC) :Not exactly. It's a fiction within Turkestan that it's one and the same script, but the script called "Sogdo" has been developed enough that it's no longer the same. It's "son of Sogdian", if you like. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:37, 03 Nov 08 (USCT) File talk:HenryVII.jpg 10424 55438 2008-11-05T00:34:07Z Zahir 35 This looks much better! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] : Thankee! That ''was'' the idea. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:34, 5 November 2008 (UTC) File:Royal english cadency1.jpg 10425 61236 2009-08-06T11:47:13Z Benkarnell 190 Illustration of the Stuart Rules of Cadency [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:Prince consort albert arms.jpg 10426 61234 2009-08-06T11:46:37Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of the Prince Consort, Albert de la Pole [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:Theoretical arms albert i.jpg 10427 61235 2009-08-06T11:46:56Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] Stuart Rules of Cadency 10428 61248 2009-08-06T11:54:51Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Royal english cadency1.jpg|thumb|Illustration of the Stuart Rules of Cadency]] [[Image:Prince consort albert arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of Victoria's Prince Consort, Albert de la Pole]] [[Image:Theoretical arms albert i.jpg|thumb|theoretical arms of Albert as Duke of Rothesay and Kent]] The '''Stuart Rules of Cadency''' are so-called because they were codified in the 18th century under the Stuart Kings [[James IV of England and Scotland|James IV and VIII]], [[Charles III of England and Scotland|Charles III]], and [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]]. Mostly they followed the traditions of the earlier [[England|English]] royals. While not followed slavishly by other heraldric traditions, they have had an impact on [[Kemrese Cadency]] and others, such as those the [[NAL]]. Essentially, the children of a reigning monarch had arms bestowed upon them on or about their 18th birthdays (usually). These would consist of the royal arms with a white label of three points. Younger children (i.e. other than the Heir Presumptive or Heir Apparent) would include on these labels some kind of personal badge--crosses, roses, anchors, etc. The Heir would however have a bare label, as would the Heir's eldest child. Children of the Heir would be entitled to a white label with five points, the younger such with badges. Offspring of the younger children of a monarch would quarter their arms, combining the arms of both kingdoms with that of their primary title, with primacy given to the kingdom in which said primary title originates. Thus if a King's grandson were the Duke of York, he would have the English royal arms quartered with the arms of York, where a Duke of Edinburgh would have the [[Scotland|Scots]] royal arms quartered with those of Edinburgh (''see illustration''). Exceptions had to be made almost immediately to these rules, since Henry VII's heir was [[Mary II of England and Scotland|Mary II]], who wed the King of [[Kemr]] and <u>her</u> heir was also a woman, [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]]. The latter's husband, the younger son of an Earl, was entitled to his own arms and in theory [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] should have borne ''his'' arms rather than that of the Stuarts. In the latter case, this was avoided by declared Albert I the head of the second house of Plantagenet. Likewise the husbands of [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Queen Elizabeth]] and [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] have waived all rights to having their children bear their father's arms (although younger children often choose badges echoing their father's arms). It should be noted that current Queen's husband does not in fact have a coat of arms. These rules of cadency apply to the English and Scots royal family, but do not in general apply to other arms within the Kingdoms, each of whom have their own systems of cadency. [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] Defenders of the Earth 10429 60361 2009-07-06T22:04:28Z BoArthur 2 /* Cast */ {{invite}} '''"Defenders of the Earth"''' ("Защитники Мира") is a [[Russia|Russian]] sci-fi TV show from the 1970s, which has been compared to a [[SNOR|Snorist]] "[[Space Voyage 2245]]", although it predates the Western show by almost a decade and conceptually has more in common with earlier comic-book and animated sci-fi adventures like [[Jacques Cartier]], the [[Doc Sauvage Series]] and of course [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]. In Russia proper, the series ran from 1975-1979 and has been repeated several times since and picked up by almost all of the Snorist states of the [[CMAEC]]. The show is set in an unspecified year in the late 24th Century and follows the adventures of the military crew of Earth's primary forward defence base on the far side of the moon. The action takes place entirely within the Solar System; indeed, most of it between the Earth, the Moon and several orbital fortresses; and all the major antagonists are from within the Solar System. "Defenders" operates on an interplanetary, not interstellar level. [[Image:Imperium_logo.png|thumb|150px|right|Logo of the Imperium]] This is a Snorist production, so certain things can be taken for granted. Earth is portrayed as heavily Slav-dominated; the global capital is at "Novy Sankt Peterborg". It is revealed early in the second season that most of Western civilisation killed itself off in internecine warfare and the peace-loving Slavs inherited what was left of the Earth and transformed it into a Snorist paradise. The government of the Earth state, known only as the "Imperium" ("Цария"), is obviously the [[SNOR]] itself, even down to the streamlined SNOR logo used as an identifying symbol by the Earth's Defenders. ==Antagonists== * '''Martian Collective''' – portrayed as a pseudo-Communist regime * '''Veneran Federation''' – a Snorist caricature of the NAL and other Western "democracies": effete, decadent, corrupt & ruled by a cabal of business interests, drug barons and media lords. * '''Outsiders''' - survivors of Western warfare, living mostly in what was once [[Tejas]], [[Louisianne]] and the southern [[NAL]]; heavily mutated by radioactivity and tribal in organisation. ==Aliens== Not all of the aliens are antagonistic, but most of them are, and even those allied with Earth are not altogether "good guys"; they have their own agendas that are often in conflict with Mankind's. These are some of the aliens featured on the show: * '''Martians''' - The main recurring antagonists, despite the heavy make-up requirements. Martians are part reptile and part insectoid, with grey-black mottled scaly skin, compound eyes and antennae. * '''Venerans''' - The Veneran government is controlled by renegade humans who fled to Venus (''Venera'' in Russian) and have interbred with the Veneran race. Pure Venerans are amphibious, with webbed feet and hands, bright green skin, long tails and fin-like crests running down their spine. Veneran hybrids are more humanoid; they lack tails and crests, but retain the green skin and webbed hands and feet. Some even have hair, depending on the relative percentages of Veneran and Human. * '''Kosma''' - Human-looking, but having telekinetic powers. Her exact race is indeterminate, but presubably telekinesis is normal for her species, as Kosma herself does not treat the ability as unusual. ==Cast== * ''Polkovnik (colonel) Aleksandr Vasilievich Blagoslavskiy'' – commanding officer * ''Fr. Gennadiy Sergeyevich Lazarev'' – chaplain, father figure, effective second-in-command * ''Maior (major) Ivan Nikolayevich Kamarov'' – ground forces commander * ''Kapitan (captain) Aman Daniyarovich Alopanov'' – chief pilot, always making trouble, supposedly Qazaq but played by a half-Tatar half-Russian actor * ''Dr. Yoxi Camaxita'' – medical officer * ''Lt. Svetlana Yurievna Romanova'' – science expert & damsel-in-distress * ''Lt. Valentin Pyotrovich Tsilkov'' – promising junior officer * ''Senior Sergeant Boris Andreyevich Ivanov'' – salt-of-the-earth security watchman, fiercely loyal, strong, devout, needs leadership. * ''MAKSIM'' - [[kawar]] In the eighth episode of the first season the cast discovered an alien spacecraft wrecked on the moon. The only survivors were a telekinetic alien woman and her daughter who became semi-regular members of the cast. Though "Kosma" was extremely intelligent and technologically knowledgeable, her primary interest was always her daughter. A criticism of the later seasons was the number of times that Kosma would invent a toy for her daughter that would somehow prove to be exactly what the crew needed to deal with that episode's crisis. There were also a few people, mainly in the west, who found Kosma's willingness to subordinate herself to the base hierarchy disturbing. ==Planet Ten== Without a doubt, the most famous storyline or episode arc in the series was the so-called "Planet Ten" trilogy in the third season. Simply put, various cults on Venus and among the Outsiders began to commit murders in the name of something they called "The Brightness", whose coming to purge the world they eagerly anticipated. All this coincided with the discovery of a small tenth planet entering the solar system, taking up an orbit halfway between Mars and Jupiter. Almost against his will, the discoverer dubbed the new world "Pan" after the horned Roman god of forests. An expedition sent there vanishes without a trace, even while evidence mounts that the Martian Collective has established contact with some form of life on Pan. Commander Blagoslavskiy leads a special mission to Pan, and along the way everyone is tempted with secrets and special longings from their past. In the end, Blagoslavskiy decides to use the atomic weapons on board--a last resort option. He arms the bombs and crashes into the alien planet. Suddenly, the planet is gone and everyone is themselves again. Father Lazarev theorizes that Pan was in fact an avatar of the Devil, testing mankind's spiritual defenses. ==Production== [[Image:Defenders uniform.jpg|thumb|representation of some of the uniforms used in the series]]The budget for the show was relatively low for such a high concept, which had an impact on design and special effects. In the eyes of many audience members, this actually added to the overall realism. For example, the outer space shots (done with models and kept to a minimum) were without sound, as would in fact be the case. The uniforms worn by most of the regulars and a lot of guests were extremely simple--black trousers with a colored stripe for officers, black double-breasted tunics with high collars. Rank tended to be shown via different numbers and designs of buttons on the tunic (coupled with braid, shoulder boards, etc.) It also proved a very easy look to copy, a boon for fans. Venerian uniforms were even simpler, identical save for a large insignia over the left breast and a different-colored shirt worn under the tunic. Martian uniforms were totally identical, in keeping their collective world view (and being even cheaper to do that way). The sets were often extremely simple, with several of them constantly redressed to become offices, bars, laboratories, etc. A standard "cave" set became notorious for its overuse (and its totally smooth floor) while several outdoor locations came to be used again and again (a particular rock quarry shot through a red-tinged filter was a stand-in for Mars). Likewise, the personal weapons (either "blasters" or "stunners") used by characters only made a sound, emitting nothing visible at all. [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Snorism]] Category:Central Asia 10430 61261 2009-08-06T22:12:06Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Geographical Regions]] [[Category:Asia]] File:Ilxan Flag.PNG 10431 55672 2008-11-26T05:55:44Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Ilxan Flag.PNG]]": Reverted to version as of 05:49, 26 November 2008 Flag of the [[Ilxanate|Ilxans]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Ilxanate 10432 59938 2009-06-14T12:16:13Z Geoff 193 spelling {{start infobox|name=Ilxanate of Turkestan}} {{image infobox|file=Ilxan_Flag.PNG|caption=Flag of the Ilxans of [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Type|value=1) Snorist dictatorship <br> 2) Elected monarchy}} {{establishment infobox|year=1951|reason=self-bestowed}} {{generic infobox|title=Recreated|value=1991, by election}} {{close infobox}} "Ilxan" is the title of the Head of State of [[Turkestan]]. Originally it was a Turco-Mongol title meaning "Subordinate Xan (Khan)"; [[Wikipedia: Hulagu|Hulagu Ilxan]] was the founder of the original dynasty, and Timur is reputed to have used the title on occasions (though this last may be an [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]]-era piece of propaganda fiction). In modern [[Turkestan]], the title has been revived and undergone a couple of shifts in meaning. ==Snorist Ilxanate== It was [[Jalan Quyrat-uli|Jalan Quyrat-ulı]], the first Snorist ruler of [[Turkestan]], who recreated the defunct title in 1951 as a way of adding the appearance of legitimacy to his rule. Any ideas of subordination left in the meaning of the title on his accession were quickly erased; Jalan Ilxan ruled as an autocrat and kept as much power as possible concentrated in his own hands. He did not relinquish control at any point before his death in 1969. After his passing, the inner [[Government of National Unity|Keņes]] was thrown into turmoil. There was a period of bloody power struggle between various factions, and eventually [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] came out on top and was proclaimed Ilxan. The one saving grace of the interregnum was that outright violence was more or less confined to the Keņes and for the most part did not spill over into the society at large. Mızar Ilxan ruled until his death in 1980, whereupon the [[Keņes]], anxious to avoid the protracted and violent jockeying for position, selected [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] to become Ilxan. The selection process worked in the short term; the second interregnum was filled with cutthroat Macchiavellian political wrangling, but the actual cutting of throats was avoided this time. However, Hamra Ilxan was ousted from his position in 1984 by an internal coup d'etat, and [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] claimed the Ilxanate. He remained in power until his unexpected death three weeks after the dissolution of the [[Russia|Russian]] [[SNOR]] was announced. Raza Ilxan's death caught the Keņes completely by surprise. Not only had he been seemingly healthy, but he had just "replaced" most of his inner Keņes in one of the bloody loyalty purges for which [[Government of National Unity|Snorist Turkestan]] was so notable. None of the younger, inexperienced survivors of the purge were strong enough or established enough to claim the supreme power for themselves, but neither were they willing to cede the Ilxanate and its power to one of their fellow ''Keņesçi''s either. The wider political climate was tense and unsettled; the [[Department of Homeland Security|Homeland Security Force]] had been quietly quelling pro-democracy demonstrations on an almost weekly basis for some time, and even they were beginning to question the status quo. If anyone were to attempt the usual violent political machinations for power, it would likely bring the whole house crashing down, and [[Russia]] would no longer be there either to hold things together or to pick up the pieces afterwards. [[Turkestan]] waited while the ''Keņesçi''s weighed their desire for power against their desire for survival. Had any one of them been stronger or more established in their position, or had Raza Ilxan's purge been a less recent memory, there might have been a bloodbath. But as it was, the desire for survival won out. On 30th January 1990 (1989 in [[Central Asian Calendar|Turkestani reckoning]]) the Keņes announced that it was disbanding the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] party apparatus and dissolving the Keņes itself pending free and open elsections to a new Keņes that would rewrite the [[Constitution of Turkestan|Turkestani constitution]] as its first duty. ==Modern Ilxanate== The newly elected [[Keņes]] chose to keep the position of Ilxan as Head of State, but with vastly reduced powers, and a modified and codified procedure for selecting a new Ilxan in order to try to prevent the bloody interregnal jockeying for position that had been a feature of high-level [[Government of National Unity|Snorist Turkestani]] politics. Drawing inspiration from the [[Holy Roman Empire]], as well as the way new rulers were chosen in the period before the first [[Russia|Russian]] conquest, they made the Ilxanate an elected monarchy, with the Keņes functioning as Electors. The Ilxan could be chosen from among the members of the [[Aq Süyük|traditional nobility]], or from among the sitting members of the Keņes. Since these usually hold the rank of at least Bii, it amounts to more or less the same thing, but it means that a competent Keņesçi can be made Ilxan despite having a Qara Süyük (commoner) background. This last is particularly based on the loose system by which Xans and Emirs were chosen in pre-Russian [[Central Asia]], especially among the nomadic peoples. Among the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]], for example, the Xanate was usually passed from father to son, but any son could inherit, and sometimes the bloodline was passed over by the assembled qurultaı in favour of someone considered more competent among the other [[Aq Süyük]] (nobility). In due course the first fully elected Keņes elected [[Sultan Qasım-ulı|Sultan Qasım-ulı Bii]] to become the first post-Snorist Ilxan. He was invested in a formal ceremony divided between the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] high temple, the [[Islam|Muslim]] chief mosque and the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] metropolitan cathedral of [[Buxara]], which took place on 21st March 1991, the auspicious [[National Holidays of Turkestan#Navruz Jaş|Navruz]] festival. The modern Ilxan is a lot more "hands on" in terms of his power than many modern monarchs, but this too fits with [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] tradition. Much of the new constitution regarding the selection process for Ilxan has yet to be tested; Sultan Ilxan is still Head of State to this day, but certainly Turkestani politics appears calmer than it was in the EBÜK period. [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Jalan Quyrat-ulı 10433 63987 2010-03-03T11:27:00Z Geoff 193 cat {{start infobox|name=Jalan Quyrat-ulı Ilxan}} {{image infobox|file=Jalan_Ilxan.jpg|caption=Jalan Ilxan}} {{office infobox|title=[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1948|to_date=1969 |predecessor=First holder of title |successor=[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] }} {{birth infobox|date=27- Kärgüyük, Tüyü Jılı 1908<br> (27th September 1908)|place=Nökis, [[Qaraqalpağıstan]]}} {{death infobox|date=14- Aqpan, Ätiş Jılı 1968<br> (14th February 1969)|place=[[Buxara]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Soldier, Manesian Elect}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Government of National Unity]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Manesianity|Manesian]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Biography== Jalan Quyrat-ulı was a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Manesianity|Manesian Elect]] and soldier who was made the first Head of the [[Government of National Unity|Keņes]]. He ruled as an autocrat, recreating the ancient title of [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] and bestowing it upon himself in 1951 as a way of legitimising his rule. It was he who set up the [[Department of Homeland Security]], created the [[Turkestan Rail Network]], modernised the cities of [[Almaliq|Almalıq]] and [[Buxara]] and generally dragged Turkestan forcibly into the modern world. Only a [[SNOR|Snorist]] dictator could have done what he did, but the violence of his regime was terrible. ===Early Life=== Jalan Quyrat-ulı was born in Nökis, [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] in 1908, the son of Quyrat Manıxaı-ulı. ===Accession to the Headship of the Keņes=== Jalan Ilxan was both an architect of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime and a product of it. Above all he was ambitious, and saw his main chance in the [[Russia|Russian]] liberating forces, going over to them early in the Turkestani phase of the [[Second Great War]], once it became clear that the [[China|Chinese]] would be hard pressed to keep the Russians out of [[Turkestan]]. His loyalty to the Russians was repaid by high position, and he managed to stage the death of Bolat Nurjan-ulı, his main rival for power, in an "accident" in the Altaı mountains. The way was then clear for him to become the leader of all Turkestan after the Russian takeover. From the [[Russia|Russian]] perspective, Jalan's loyalty to the [[SNOR]] was evident and made him a good candidate to become a puppet leader. Some, however, questioned Jalan's willingness to do what he was told; the [[White Council]] wanted someone who would rule Turkestan according to their will. Jalan Ilxan wanted to rule for his own good. He managed to persuade enough people that he would be no threat to Russian interests, however, that he was made the new Turkestani leader after the Russian takeover. He cultivated a "man of the people" image, often seen in a very simple Russian-style military uniform in the pretence that he was "just a simple soldier", but in actuality his public persona was at odds with his fiery temper and autocratic manner. Bolat Nurjan-ulı was not the first to be killed in his pursuit of power; while Ilxan, he periodically purged his government's inner circle of all those who were too dangerous or too incompetent. It was a fine line to walk, and unfortunately the purges and violence became a pattern followed by all his Snorist successors. ===Public Works=== One of the things characterising the rule of Jalan Quyrat-ulı Ilxan was his predilection for massive public works projects. Some of these were useful (the [[Turkestan Rail Network]], for example) while others were less so. His palace and other monumental architecture projects fall into this latter category. Jalan's [[SNOR]] backers were happy that he should busy his people with this sort of public works program which benefitted virtually no-one, and encouraged him in his pet project. Some of the top Russian architects were put at his disposal for the designs which sat rather gratingly against the blue and gold domes and spires of typical Central Asian architecture. His palace, begun in 1952, was the first building over 5 stories tall in the earthquake-prone region of southern [[Turkestan]]. It is the only one of Jalan Ilxan's planned series of mammoth edifices that still survives to this day. [[Image:Ilxans_Palace.JPG|thumb|350px|right|The Palace of the Nation, Buxara. The low dome in the foreground is a small [[Battlegame]] arena.]] The Palace of the Nation ("Elniņ Sarayı"), as its original official name was (though most people just called it "The Palace", or "The Ilxan"), is a [[Russia|Russian]]-designed skyscraper 39 stories tall, built in the "National Slavic" or [[Wikipedia:Stalinist architecture|"Vissarionovist"]] style. Jalan brought in Russian architects and engineers to construct his huge edifice, as nothing like it had been seen in Central Asia before. Indeed, at 151m tall, it dwarfed everything else in the city by a staggering margin. As well as being Jalan Ilxan's personal palace, it incorporated the government council chambers, offices of several key ministries and the EBÜK party headquarters. Jalan Ilxan planned that there should be at least seven of these great monolithic buildings scattered throughout his state; a "Seven Brothers" Turkestani counterpart to the [[Russia|Russian]] "Seven Sisters" of St. Petersburg and Moscow. However, of these buildings, only four were ever completed, and all of those except the Palace of the Nation have since fallen to earthquakes. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>NONE <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Ilxan_Flag.PNG|120px]]<br> [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br> [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] </table> [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Snorism]] Talk:Celto-Moors 10434 55484 2008-11-08T22:46:33Z Misterxeight 192 New page: ==Thank you Wikipedia== I was at wikipedia for history homework and I clicked random article. What I got was the page "More Irish than the Irish themselves" which is talking about how Iris... ==Thank you Wikipedia== I was at wikipedia for history homework and I clicked random article. What I got was the page "More Irish than the Irish themselves" which is talking about how Irish culture absorbed invaders who landed there and stayed. What if was "More Kemrese than the Kemrese themselves" and the Moors that got there did become Welsh, but kept Islam and so-forth? Misterxeight 22:46, 8 November 2008 (UTC) Gereint V 10435 56460 2009-01-24T17:34:42Z Zahir 35 deprop '''Gereint V''' was the Prince of [[Kemr]] from 864 CE to 871 CE. He was one of the younger sons of [[Gereint IV]] and succeeded upon the sudden death of his older brother [[Llewfelen II]]. He had been raised at least part of the time in [[England]] and his wife, Elanor of Kent, was English. He is perhaps most famous as subject and title character of the [[Gwilim Trammelpila]]] [[Gereint V (play)|play]] of the same name. The play itself is full of anachronisms, some of which have become popularly held as gospel in the common imagination. The truth is that he was praised in his lifetime as a a handsome and charming prince who married for love. It was held by many that his older friend Pedr of Rheged was all but the power-behind-the-throne. It is known that Gereint's younger brother Emreis led a rebellion against him, during which both were killed in battle, although the details are few. Some accounts of the time held that Gereint lingered for weeks after receiving a fatal wound, while others claimed Emreis was captured and subsequently murdered/executed. He was succeeded by his son [[Aleisandr II]]. Many songs and stories grew up around the dashing Gereint and his death in battle, many of them either contradictory (his dying young yet living to be a hundred, for example) or known to be wrong (such as his conquest of England and Scotland). His ghost was said to have impregnated girls who slept on his (supposed) grave. Legend had it he tricked the Angel of Death into a leather sack, only agreeing to let him go if he allowed the royal line of Kemr to remain unbroken. One song claimed he turned into a dragon to seduce a female of the species to leave Kemr forever and give him her treasure to boot. In the middle ages, many considered Gereint to be the patron saint of chivalry. In the 1960s there was a popular cartoon series in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] called simply ''The Adventures of Prince Gereint'' about the future monarch as a boy and his wild adventures with a talking cat who had once been a wizard. It was very popular and ran for four years. Released onto [[Video Disks|Video Disk]] the series has been a bestseller. [[Category:Kings of Kemr]] [[Category:Kemr]] Gereint V (play) 10436 56459 2009-01-24T17:33:10Z Zahir 35 deprop '''Gereint V (play)''' (or ''The Tragical History of Gereint the Fifth'') is a play by [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] dealing with the [[Kemr|Kemrese]] [[Kings of Kemr|Prince]] [[Gereint V]]. Evidence indicates it was initially popular, but became less-so over time until "rediscovered" in the XXth century. In essence the story is of a young man rising to the challenge of becoming King in the face of his older brother's sudden death and his own ascension to the throne. Almost immediately, he faces a challenge in form of a rebellion by another brother, claiming Gereint's [[England|English]] bride and education disqualify him. The play is filled in anachronisms, some of which have become widely believed by laymen. For example, Gereint V died in 871 CE, long before the formalization of heraldry. Hence the references to the Pretender Emreis and his "golden dragon" banner are highly unlikely (or the whole term "war of dragons"). Likewise are the references to weapons unknown in that era, but common in the author's own time (such as a rapier). One also has the impression that Gereint's reign is a relatively brief one, with the rebellion arising almost immediately upon his own coronation. In truth Gereint V reigned seven full years, was already wed and a father when becoming King, and almost certainly did not kill the Pretender in single combat (although there were claims even at the time he did so). ==Story== Much of the story deals with the relationship between ''Gereint'' and his great friend, ''Pedr the Earl of Rheged''. It is to Pedr that Gereint gives the task of escorting his English bride to [[Castreleon]]. ''Lady Elanor'' barely knows her betrothed but finds in him much to admire. Yet ''Emreis'', one of old King Gereint's many sons by several wives, hates the English mightily and regards the marriage as an insult. One of his own friends, the ''Baron of Morddyn'', poisons the current King Llewfelen and urges Emreis to rise in rebellion. When the new monarch does not accede to all of Emreis' wishes, the prince does so and civil war erupts. The action moves forward with the Baron of Morddyn being killed accidentally, and an almost-penitent Prince Emreis goes into battle believing an old prophecy that he might die the same day he becomes a King. In battle, he and Gereint fatally wound one another. As per the prophecy, Gereint dies first and Emreis has time to tell his own knights to lay down their arms. ==Critical Reaction== Like some of Trammelpila's other plays (''Titus Andronicus'' and ''The Winter's Tale'' for example), ''Gereint V'' was viewed as one of the playwright's minor works for generations. However, following the [[First Great War]] a series of experimental theatres began using it as part of their repertoire. [[Aleisandr Edwardd Croly|Aleisandr Croly]] praised it as an ignored masterpiece. Subsequent generations of actors and directors have found new meaning in the play. Some of the most interesting productions during the XXth century were in [[SNOR|Snorist]] countries where the themes of loyalty and royal honor were emphasized. [[Anti-Snorist Movement|Anti-Snorist]] theatres saw the same text as an inherent critique of the whole idea of monarchy. Modernist productions, usually in contemporary dress, often hinted at corporate parallels, while still others have chosen surreal settings to emphasize different patterns of imagry. Several attempts have been made to produce motion picture versions of the play. The most famous was during the [[Second Great War]] but financing fell through amid concerns the play lacked sufficient patriotic vigor. Then a [[Russia|Russian]] film production collapsed in 1988, as the Snorist regimes all over Europe began to fall. [[Category:Plays]] [[Category:Kemr]] Aq Süyük 10437 63398 2009-12-08T11:25:27Z Geoff 193 /* Noble Titles of the Aq Süyük */ Despite being a monarchy of very recent vintage (see ''[[Ilxanate]]''), [[Turkestan]] has an ancient noble class of its own: the so-called ''Aq Süyük'' ("White Bone"). According to tradition and Turkestani customary law, membership of the Aq Süyük is confined to those who can trace their lineage to [[Wikipedia:Genghis Khan|Çıņğıs Xan]], though in practice there was always a certain amount of finessing one's lineage in order to show descent. The common people, who could not show such ancestry, were (and are) known as the ''Qara Süyük'' ("Black Bone"). Between the [[Qurultaı]] period and the modern elected monarchy, however, there have been some changes that have crept in; some former Qara Süyük lineages are now considered noble, and the focus on proving descent from Çıņğıs Xan has become much less important. There were and are several titles of nobility in use, but the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] system is far less organised than Western peerages. ==Noble Titles of the Aq Süyük== *Rulers of the old city-states and the nomadic ''Jüz'' ("Hordes") are generally known as '''''Xan''''' or sometimes '''''Emir'''''. In modern Turkestan, these are positions of honour equivalent to [[Scotland|Scots]] clan-chiefs, but do not presuppose involvement in the Keņes. *'''''Mırza''''' (for a male) or '''''Xenem''''' (for a female) is the honorary title given to the offspring of Xans and Emirs. In modern Turkestan it is also used for the offspring of the Ilxan. *'''''Sultan''''' is the higher title of nobility, traditionally normally reserved for the direct descendents of Xans. In modern Turkestan, the title has become hereditary in its own right, and is passed down to the male-line descendents of former Xans' offspring who were not in the direct line of succession. *Lesser members of the Aq Süyük use a title variously rendered '''''Baı''''', '''''Bey''''' or '''''Bek'''''. (This is also the origin of the [[Turkestan Military|military rank]] of ''Beğ''). The various Beks and Baıs have different relative rank to each other based mostly on the personal prestige of the office-holder. ==Other Titles== *In the pre-Russian period, Qara Süyük leaders were awarded the title of '''''Bii'''''. However, somewhere between the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], the [[Qurultaı]] and the [[Government of National Unity]], the title became reinterpreted as a noble one, akin to a kind of hereditary knighthood. While those bearing the title ''Bii'' in modern Turkestan are technically Qara Süyük, they might as well be Aq Süyük, and most Western commentators treat them as another title of nobility. *War leaders and great champions were traditionally awarded the title of '''''Bahadır''''' (sometimes spelled ''Bahadur'', or even ''Batır''). In EBÜK-era and modern Turkestan, this title remains non-hereditary, and denotes recipients of the three highest [[Decorations of Turkestan|military awards]] of Turkestan: the ''Order of Glory'', the ''Ring of Eagles'' and the ''Heart of Iron''. [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Emsland flag.gif 10438 57459 2009-02-19T12:57:12Z Benkarnell 190 Flag of Emsland [[Category:Flags of the HRE]] [[Category:Hannover]] Emsland 10439 58574 2009-03-24T02:30:37Z Geofturner 195 {{start infobox|name=Province of Emsland}} {{image infobox|file=Emsland flag.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=Emsland arms.png|caption=Emisce Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Lingen|largest=Nordhorn|other=Bentheim}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Emisc]]|others=Low German, [[Daitsch]], Batavian}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Awan Torner}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=121, 389|adjective=Emisce}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} The province Emsland is a district within the Kingdom of [[Hannover]] named after the river Ems. It is bounded by (from the north and clockwise) the province of Aremberg, the Duchy of Westphalia and Batavia (provinces of Drenthe and Groningen). ==History== For a long time the Landkreis Emsland was extremely sparsely populated, due to the fens on both sides of the river. Small villages were established in medieval times along the river and on the Hümmling. The inhabitants of Emsland are thought to be descendants of English, Frisian and Dutch settlers who arrived in the area in the 13th century. Shortly after, the bishops of Münster gained control over the region; the Emsland remained property of the bishop until 1803, when the clerical states were dissolved. It came under rule of Prussia and Arenberg, but after the Napoleonic Wars the Congress of Vienna decided to hand the territory over to the Kingdom of Hanover. The Duchy of Arenberg continued to exist as a fief of the Hanoverian kings. When Hanover was annexed by Prussia (1866), the dukes were deposed soon after. [[Image:Emsland_map.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Emsland with the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Emsland arms.png 10440 61219 2009-08-06T04:45:12Z Benkarnell 190 Emisce Coat of Arms [[Category:Hannover]] [[Category:German COAs]] Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 10441 63452 2009-12-17T00:49:53Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Oil importing countries */ minor correction The '''Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393 ''', also known as '''Oil Crisis of 1973''' (among Christian countries) or '''Oil Crisis of 2541''' (in [[Persia]], according to Zoroastrian calendar), was an economical and political crisis in the oil producing countries caused by the sudden decrease of oil prices in late 1973 and which lasted until 1980. = Background = == Early modern oil industry == Modern oil industry was born in [[Pennsylvaania]], [[NAL]], in 1859 when oil drilling began. Since its beginning oil proved to be an efficient and reasonably cheap source of energy. During the next decades oil has been found in other areas of the world causing economic booms in some countries and creating several impressively large fortunes such as that of the [[Rokkenfelder]] brothers. == Expansion == Oil industry contributed decisively to the development of airplane and automotive industries during the first half of the 20th century. Industrialized countries’ oil needs grew constantly during this period but oil prices always were kept low and stable as new oilfields went to production worldwide. [[Tejas]] started producing oil in 1901, Persia in 1908, [[Venezola]] in 1922, [[Iraaq]] in 1927, [[Saudi Arabia]] and [[Kuwayt]] in 1938 among others. Oil tankers were built to take non-refined oil from producer to consumer countries and soon the Suez Canal became the most important sea route from the Middle East to industrialized Europe, just as the Malacca Strait served the same purpose for a growing [[China]]. Most countries in America consumed oil mostly from Tejas and Venezola so transatlantic oil tanker sea routes weren’t as important. In the Middle East oil industry contributed for establishing commercial relations between Europe and the local states. Oil made some of the local leaders among the wealthiest men in the world creating the so-called “First Oil Generation”, local warring monarchs who got rich due to oil industry and who ran their countries just like if they were their private property. For most of the population of these countries, all those profits were completely out of reach and their lifestyles remained unchanged. In other words, they remained very poor and oppressed. == The Great Wars == [[The Great Wars]] ended stable oil prices, especially the [[Second Great War]]. An entire decade of full scale wars meant the widespread use of armored motorized artillery and aircraft of various kinds, which increased the demand for oil. Also sea routes became many times more dangerous. Consequently prices rose. Most Middle East countries remained neutral during the Great Wars permitting them to sell oil to all sides, making the First Oil Generation even richer. == COPEN == With wars' end oil prices again decreased and the exporting countries’ leaders decided they should work together to control oil prices. In 1951 [[Ibrahim bin Hussayn]], Regent and Crown Prince of Iraaq, general Mossaddegh, chief of State Government of Persia, Adbul Aziz al-Saud, king of Saudi Arabia, and Maria Luisa, queen of Tejas created the '''Community of Petrol-Exporting Nations''' ([[COPEN]]) by the Treaty of Baghdaad. Soon other oil producing countries would join, but even those who did not used COPEN prices as the standard. With a larger number of member states, there soon emerged two main groups within COPEN: the so-called “Arab Block” (led usually by Saudi Arabia) and the “Latin-American Block” (led sometimes by Tejas other times by Venezola). During the next years oil prices stabilized thanks to cartel policies from COPEN based on assigned production quotas and the balance between oil producers and importers. Oil prices at that time were high enough to maintain the producer countries’ profits but low enough not to threaten Europe’s reconstruction. == The [[Suez Crisis]] == All that ended in 1956. President [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] of [[Egypt]] nationalized the Suez Canal as response to [[France|French]] and [[FK]] refusal to finance his planned Aswan Dam. He also prohibited ships from countries engaged in the embargo against Egypt from using the canal. France and the FK attacked Egypt causing a war which would last during months and which interrupted canal traffic until early 1957. Oil Tankers (and cargo ships in general) coming from the Middle East and Asia were now forced to go around Africa to reach European ports. Europe experienced its first oil crisis as the prices rose to levels even higher than during the Great Wars, sparking record peace-time inflation. When the crisis was over the oil prices decreased but not to pre-crisis period levels. Some European nations started to look for energy alternatives to oil. [[Tesla Generators]] and nuclear power plants were developed in some countries trying to reduce their oil dependency. == The Second Oil Generation == Oil prices stayed roughly half way between the crisis peak levels and those of the pre-crisis period, thanks to the increasing oil needs caused by industrialization in many developing nations in the Far East and elsewhere. In the Middle East meanwhile several new leaders came to power, often through coups d’etat. They took advantage from the reasonably high oil prices to start huge reform programs and public works. It was a new form of political power as these new leaders wanted to win their people’s support rather than oppressing. Persian [[Persia#The White Revolution|“White Revolution”]], Saudi [[Faisal I al-Saud# The Three Leaps Forward|“Three Leaps Forward”]] and the reforms implemented by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] in Iraaq, among others, were successful and gained their leaders popular support. Thanks to educational and social reforms, industrialization, public works, land reform, etc. opposition soon only could be found among conservatives linked to the deposed powers. Popular and in many ways enlightened, these dictators were often benevolent. All these works were expensive but oil paid for everything. Such were the golden years of the so-called Second Oil Generation. == Qassim’s Iraaq == On July 1958 a coup led by General Abdul Karim Qassim ended the [[Personal Union|personal union]] between Iraaq and the [[Hijaaz]]. Many members from Hashemite royal family (including King [[Faisal II]] and his prime-minister Ibrahim bin Hussayn) were killed leaving the international community in shock. [[Hussayn I]], the new Hashemite king, established the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] which got international recognition and represented Iraaq in all supranational organizations, including COPEN. Qassim’s Iraaq became a mostly-unrecognized government, albeit one firmly in control of the country. Most if not all businesses were nationalized, earning the resentment of many European powers (especially FK due to its traditional alliance to the Hashemite) but oil revenues were widely used for public programs. An ambitious development program was established and thanks to it Qassim gained considerable popular support. These same revenues were used to support to arab nationalist movements and poorer arab countries. Qassim, a [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]], dreamed of becoming the unifying leader of one Arab Nation. Iraaqis were constantly bombarded with propaganda. Among the regime's goals there was full industrialization (declared finished in 1970 when Iraaq became the largest steel producer in the Middle East) and making of Iraaq the largest single producer of oil in the world. From 1958 Iraaqi oil production grew dramatically jumping from the eighth position to third in 1968. Iraaq ignored COPEN’s quotas limitations, not being a member nor recognized officially by the organization. Also in 1968 the Hashemite gave up their pretensions to Iraaq and the Government in Exile was disestablished. Qassim’s Iraaq finally became recognized and replaced the pro-hashemite government in venues such as the [[League of Nations]] and of course COPEN. But this carried with it an obligation to follow COPEN's quotas. Iraaq surpassed its official production quotas by acquiring part of other members’ quotas, especially from [[Gabon]] and the [[Gold Coast]] which weren’t able to produce as much oil as they had the right. For this operation Iraaq was financed by the [[CSDS]] (Iraaq’s European ally) and the payment was made in Iraaqi oil. Also the “Arab Block” pressured COPEN to close their eyes to iraaqi surplus production. Besides at that time all member states constantly hid their real production figures in order to artificially inflate oil prices. = The Crisis Starts = On September 1973 a study made by the Faculty of Economics and Sociology of the [[University of Łódź]] concluded the industrialized nations were paying too much for the oil they were consuming. Supply and demand were not balanced, they concluded, and prices no longer had much to do with the realities of the market. Other universities presented similar studies and soon many editorials began to appear in the major newspapers worldwide demanding COPEN to reduce oil prices. At the end of same month several oil exporting nations who were ''not'' COPEN members announced they were going to start selling oil at a lower price, hoping to increase their market share. [[Alyaska]] signed with [[Japan]] and [[Beihanguo]] millionaire exporting contracts. Soon Egypt did the same with the [[Holy Roman Empire]], and [[Syria]] with [[Italy]] and [[Aragon]]. Some say this was the syrian revenge against COPEN for not accepting their membership in 1971. The COPEN Secretary General had then voiced the view that Syria wasn’t "important enough”. The French government announced that ten new nuclear power plants were to be constructed during the next fifteen years in order to reduce oil dependency. The English First Lord announced that England was going to interrupt all oil imports unless COPEN would cut substantially reduce oil prices. Consequently to all this on the 17th October 1973 oil prices suffered a 20% decrease in a single day. Until the end of the year it would lose half of its value and the decreasing price tendency would last until June 1974 when it reached the minimum historical price. Oil prices had gone down over sixty percent. On the 23rd October COPEN’s member states’ leaders met in Teheran to discuss the crisis. They demanded General Qassim to reduce iraaqi oil production which he refused. Qassim made what became his most famous speech: <blockquote>''It’s time to our partners of COPEN understand that high profits from oil extraction does not mean development. You can buy your fancy luxury cars, private jet planes and heavy armed armies, but you always buy to foreigners. Development can only be achieved when you produce what you need and never when you use the profits from oil to buy it.''</blockquote> Iraaq was suspended from the organization. COPEN also decided to make substantial cuts in production hoping it would reverse the price freefall. = Consequences = == Oil producing countries == Production cuts started promptly. With less production unemployment grew and consequently discontent. Such was promptly exploited by the conservative opposition in some countries, often led by Moslem clerics who disliked social changes. Civil unrest led to the once-benevolent dictators engaging in oppression which fostered still more discontent and wrecked most of the dictator's popular support. With the massive income-loss countries like Saudi Arabia and Persia found themselves unable to pay external debts. They were forced to sell part of their gold and silver reserves which in turn sparked a drastic devaluation of national currencies. Much of the social and public works program were canceled, or at least suspended, causing increased unemployment and increased agitation for change. In Saudi Arabia a conspiracy led by wahhabi clerics deposed King [[Faisal I al-Saud]] on March 1975. The king died during the coup and the country turned into religious dictatorship. The following persecutions against the king’s supporters resulted in thousands of dead. At the 4th [[Arab Community]] Emergency Summit, held on December in T’arabulus (Libya) to discuss the oil crisis, Qassim lost his chance to become the United Arab National Leader as arab countries divided between those who supported him (oil importers) and those who opposed (oil producers). In Iraaq oil production was still going on without changes. By early 1975 it became finally the largest world’s oil producer which was celebrated officially. Qassim found unexpected allies on some of the European governments interested in cheap oil. It seemed they had forgotten the nationalizations made during early years of his rule. But Iraaq had to produce more and more oil in order to keep up its revenues. In fact Qassim seemed to become hostage of his own economic policies as he wouldn’t accept his own mistakes. For him Iraaq was an industrialized country--which was quite unrealistic. Although much had changed, most income still come mostly from oil exports. Despite growth of the demand for oil (due to the booming of petrochemical industries) it was kept inexpensive due to high productivity in iraaqi oilfields, as well as the instability from COPEN leadership. On March 1973, after ten years of good and loyal services, the [[Kuwayt|kuwayti]] Ashraf Lufti was ousted from secretary general being replaced by the venezolan Francisco Parra. Parra was replaced by the [[Maghreb|maghrebian]] Abderrahman Khène (1975) who was replaced by Ali Jaidah from Qatar ([[Thousand Emirates]]) (1976) who was replaced by the [[Libya|Libyan]] Omar el-Badri (1977) who was replaced by Muhamadu Lukman from the Gold Coast (1979). Non-Arab COPEN members such as [[Russia]], Tejas and Venezola didn’t suffer as much as their economies were not so dependent upon oil exports. With the crisis affecting mostly Arab Moslem countries from the Middle East it became better known according to Hijri calendar year. == Oil importing countries == While many of the oil producing countries’ economies were struggling the oil importers experienced a time of economic prosperity. These countries didn’t care, or at least didn’t notice, what was going on in the Middle East. For them everything was fine. Cheap oil contributed decisively for the booming of petrochemical industries on which new light materials were created having much use for the growing jet airplane industry. Automotive industry experienced its upsizing tendency with cars becoming larger and more consumptive. People lost interest in small cars and [[Consolidated Motors Corporation#Marketing#Defunct brands#Issigonis|Issigonis]] (maker of the famous english best selling car, the Mini) bankrupted in 1975. Also the famous Egg Car (from [[Ti Frojta Motorverki]]) production was abandoned during the 1970’s by several makers who were producing it under license. On the other hand luxury brands such as Daimler Benz and [[Rolls-Royce Limited|Rolls-Royce]] were beating every year their sales records. = The end of the crisis = In Iraaq Vice-president [[Saddaam Hussayn]] started a conspiracy against President Qassim. He knew Qassim was dragging Iraaq into an economical suicide as well as disliking the growing influence from Western European governments on the nation. On the 16th July 1979 Sheik Hussayn led a coup on which Qassim was deposed. The president was executed on that same day. Hussayn then instituted a religious dictatorship even more radical than the Saudi. The new leadership realized the crisis should be solved but they couldn’t cause a mass of unemployed by cutting oil production. Hussayn found the solution. With the excuse of the supposed repression of the Arabs living in persian province of Khuzestan, Hussayn waved the flag of Pan-Arabism and on the 17th September 1980 Iraaq invaded Persia. The increase of industrialized countries oil needs due to industrial growth combined with the instability caused by a war between two of the most important oil exporters caused an immediate effect on prices. For the first time in seven years many of COPEN countries came out from the economical red. The crisis was over and the bloodbath had just begun. = Epilogue = The [[Persia-Iraaq War]] lasted eight years leaving at least one million dead. During those years oil prices were reasonably high and many nations took advantage to once again develop themselves. Such didn’t happen to Iraaq and Persia as their oil profits were totally absorbed by the war effort. During the next two decades Saddaam Hussayn used the same warring scheme several times to pressure upward oil prices. But as the world was becoming less dependent on oil such schemes started to fail. On March 2003 a group of middle ranked military tired of pointless wars deposed him. Hussayn is being for trial by an international court. Today Iraaq is a struggling new democracy and its people have the lowest standard of living in the Middle East. Iraaqi southern province [[Al-Basra]] split and with that independence Iraaq lost a considerable part of its oil resources. Al-Basra was admitted in COPEN in 1995. Persia, second world’s oil producer, was reconstructed during a time of lower prices. Even so it well succeeded in diversifying economy and today is democratic and the most powerful country in the Middle East. Saudi Arabia recovered its world’s leading position in oil extraction during the 1980’s. The wahhabi religious dictatorship still rules the kingdom. Being both Iraaq and Saudi Arabia similar theocratic regimes Saudi rulers pressured COPEN to readmit Iraaq in 1980. Kuwayt and several of the constituents of the Thousand Emirates used the higher oil prices during the 1980’s to develop infrastructure and modern services. Under the leadership of the so-called Third Oil Generation and according to the principles of [[Islamic Democracy]] (as reaction both to oil crisis and fundamentalist Islam) they developed into more or less democratic societies and their population enjoys today some of the highest standards of living in the world. They are now known as the [[Gulf Leopards]]. Never mass oil producers, Syria and Egypt escaped from the 1970’s turmoil as their economies were never too dependent upon oil exports. They were able to progressively democratise themselves and today both are some of the freest societies in the Middle East so as their population enjoy a good standard of living. Together with [[Judea]] and [[Lebanon]] they formed a common market. Although still controlling over half of world’s oil production and two thirds of known oil reserves COPEN lost part of its influence over the decades as the world economy today is less tied to oil. Also a third block emerged, the “Pro-Russian Block”, when [[Turkestan]] was admitted in 1989. Today COPEN works for finding a balanced oil price so both exporters and importers can be satisfied so as advises its member states to diversify their economies in order to avoid future crises. [[Category:Economics]] [[Category:Iraaq]] Fast Food 10442 55554 2008-11-14T18:43:51Z Zahir 35 New page: {{Invite}} '''Fast Food''' is a term for a type of restaurant with a more-or-less standardized menu that serves food quickly. The trend began in countries like the [[North American League... {{Invite}} '''Fast Food''' is a term for a type of restaurant with a more-or-less standardized menu that serves food quickly. The trend began in countries like the [[North American League]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[Louisianne]] as well as elsewhere during the 1960s and 1970s. During the 1990s these establishments increasingly doubled as cinemas, offering a limited menu for rooms where there would be constant showings of movies (and sometimes television shows) on [[Video Disks]] at reduced prices. This delays the release of certain films on VDs for the general public, however. Fast Food restaurants generally have an eye-catching and/or amusing name. In the NAL, this sometimes reflects the extreme cultural diversity of that country. Some examples: * [[Pizza Queen]] * MacTaco * Backgammon Pizza * Dorothy's * Sandwich Hut * [[Russia|Russian TV Room]] [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Talk:Fast Food 10443 55563 2008-11-14T23:48:25Z Zahir 35 I'd expect fast food to have some real differences *there*, since *here* fast food in its early days was strongly tied to southern California culture. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] : Feel free to add stuff. That is what the '''''Invite''''' thingee is all about. <g> [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:12, 14 November 2008 (UTC) :: Personnaly, I prefer the whole "cinema-foodplace" angle. It seem to me that in IB, a more conservative and laid back place (they like airships after all), there wouldn't be the same need for a quick-serve place.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:43, 14 November 2008 (UTC) ::: Agree wholeheartedly. Except for equating airships with being "laid-back". Sure they don't go as fast as jets, but neither are they slow. And neither do they explode as readily. ;) I would suspect that IB's airships can exceed 100mph (even *here*, modern airships can be pretty speedy and we've had a long lag in technological advancement). As for the whole idea of crossing "fast food" (note the word "fast", i.e., get it quick, get your food even quicker and get out in a flash) with "motion pictures", which take at least two hours to watch! The ironisation is just so IB. ::: I've actually been to a place just as you guys are describing. You go in with a movie ticket in hand, pick a table, order your food (typical fast food items like pizza, burgers, chickenstyx, etc.) and enjoy the show. Adding to the movies a selection of television channels I think would be a natural. ::: Qustion: in the US it's considered very rude to talk or make much more noise than laughing or screaming with the action. "Silence is golden" after all! If it's fairly commonplace for smaller theaters to exist in IB that are really restaurants, and even some with regular television, is there even a tabu against talk in these fast-food theatres? Movie theatres in general? ::: Another question: are any of these fast-food-theatre joints drive-ins? It seems that, given that IB's people <i>are</i> a little more laid back than *here*, might it be the case that folks are still pretty keen on enjoying their Pizza Queen dinner while comfortably ensconced in the car while watching a recent motion picture? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:13, 14 November 2008 (UTC) :::: Seems to me "fast" is a relative term. In *our* world, fast implies a meal that can be ordered and then given to the customer in probably less than three minutes or so. IB's fast food eateries probably have something a little more leisurely in mind, but still quick enough to be a godsend for folks going on trips or with a half-hour for lunch. :::: For a little while there were indeed cinema eateries such as described here. They didn't make it, alas, but I remember them with great fondness. At such a locale I first saw <u>The Stunt Man</u> and literally fell on the floor laughing at <u>Monty Python Live at the Hollywood Bowl</u>. :::: I imagine IB has drive-ins. Yeah. :::: As far as good manners are concerned, I imagine the rules are a tad more relaxed at a dinner cinema. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:48, 14 November 2008 (UTC) Political Parties of Turkestan 10444 64074 2010-03-21T20:21:52Z Geoff 193 /* Miscellaneous Other Parties */GCPT logo =History of Turkestani Political Parties= Political parties as such are a relatively new phenomenon in [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] politics. In the [[Qurultaı]] period, the system neither needed them or allowed for them, being a gathering of all the pre-established Turkestani leaders willing or able to gather. And in the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period, all other political groups were banned. In the period immediately following the fall of the [[SNOR]] regime in [[Russia]] and the dismantling of [[Turkestan]]'s own [[Government of National Unity]], the several largest and oldest of the numerous parties sprang suggenly into existence as politicians rapidly re-invented themselves as anything other than a Snorist in order to try to get elected. =List of Parties & Groups= There are currently over 40 registered political parties and groups in Turkestan. The following is a guide to those that are known at this time: ==Right-Wing Parties== *'''National Democratic Party''': Centre-right. *'''Turkestan Homeland Union''': A [[SNOR|neo-Snorist]] party. *[[Image:December Party.PNG|25px]] '''December Party''': Moderate Turkestani (ie non-ethnic) nationalist party. Named after the 13th December 1916 beginning of the [[Basmachi Revolt]]. *'''Free Capitalist Party''': Basically [[Neocapitalism|Neocapitalist]] in outlook. ==Centrist Parties== *[[Image:Progressives.PNG|75px]] '''[[Progressive Party|Progressives]]''': One of the larger parties. Fairly dedicatedly centrist and moderate in most of their positions. Slightly [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] in an internationalist way, but also determinedly [[Tajikistan|Tajik]]-inclusive. *[[Image:United_Way.PNG|25px]] '''United Way''': Centrist, secularist, non [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]], with [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] leanings ==Left-Wing Parties== *[[Image:Home-Hearth.PNG|25px]] '''Home and Hearth Party''': Outlook similar to the [[NeoLeft]] of the [[NAL]], but more inward-looking. *[[Image:Liberal_Alliance.PNG|30px]] '''[[Liberal Alliance]]''': Centre-left. *[[Image:Socialist_Front_TKN.PNG|25px]] '''[[Socialist Front]]''': A classic full-blooded Labour-type socialist party. *'''Aşına''': Radical [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkic]] socialist party. ==Religious Parties== *[[Image:Democratic_Islamic_Coalition.PNG|35px]] '''Democratic Coalition of Islam''': [[Islamic Democracy|Islamic Democratic]] party. *[[Image:Green_Party.PNG|35px]] '''Green Party''': Islamic party with [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] leanings. *'''Jamıyat Islam''': Islamic fundamentalist party. *[[Image:IZU_Turkestan.PNG|40px]] '''Independent Zoroastrian Union''' *[[Image:White_Star_Party.PNG|75px]] '''White Star Party''': [[Manesianity|Manesian]]. *[[Image:United Christian Front.PNG|25px]] '''United Christian Front''': Mostly [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]], but also a few more moderate Russian Orthodox. Christian fundamentalist. *[[Image:Golden_Wheel.PNG|25px]] '''Golden Wheel''': Interreligious, promoting cooperation between the different religious groups. *'''Burxan Jaņ''': [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanist]]. *[[Image:Dharma Party.PNG|25px]] '''Dharma''': [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] party. Also favours closer ties with [[Tibet]], and as a result (see also ''[[Minorities of Turkestan#Tibetans|Minorities of Turkestan]]'') does not usually get many votes, even from staunch Buddhists. ==[[Pan-Turkism|Pan-Turkic]] Parties== *[[Image:Partiya Turan.PNG|30px]] '''[[Partıya Turan]]''': Moderate pan-Turkic party. Tend to be centre-right in their political outlook. *[[Image:Blue Party.PNG|35px]] '''[[Blue Party]]''': Moderate pan-Turkic party. More left-leaning than [[Partıya Turan]]. *[[Image:Wolf_Brotherhood.PNG|40px]] '''[[Wolf Brotherhood]]''': Imperialist pan-Turkic party. Nutjobs. ==Other Internationalist Parties== *[[Image:Transnational_Party.PNG|25px]] '''[[Transnational Party]]''': Favours all forms of cooperation with other nations - free trade areas, economic cooperation and mutual defence - as a means to economic prosperity and national security. Their chief argument is that if you are sufficiently enmeshed with your neighbours, then they cannot go to war with you, and any outside threats are met by the force of all. *'''Heart of Asia Coalition''': Favours strengthening the [[Silk Road League]] ties and inviting [[Persia]] to join that body so that the three historic cultures of [[Central Asia]] are joined in one international brotherhood. ==[[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] and Green Parties== *'''Central Asian Ecotopic Union''' *[[Image:Blue_Sky_Green_Land.PNG|35px]]'''Blue Sky Green Land Party''': Combines radical [[Ecotopism]] with moderate [[Pan-Turkism]]. ==Confederalist Parties (and others favouring administrative reform)== *[[Image:Democratic Qurultai.PNG|25px]] '''Democratic Qurultaı''': Favour dismantling the [[Keņes]] and reinstating the [[Qurultai|Qurultaı]] government. *'''Federal Party''': Believe in greater autonomy for the [[Turkestan#Administrative Divisions|Provinces]]. Some of its members have made statements to the effect that Turkestan should be reorganised as a loose federation or League. *'''Party of the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]''': Ardently loyal to the [[Ilxanate]]. Sees itself as the self-designated protector of the dignity and power of the monarchy. Mostly centrist, but this may be a reflection of [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]'s personal politics. ==Separatist and Secessionist Parties== *[[Image:Alliance_of_Light.PNG|30px]] '''Alliance of Light''': Favours secession of [[Tajikistan]] from [[Turkestan]] to join the [[Persia|Persian Empire]]. *[[Image:Partiya_Qashgari.PNG|30px]] '''[[Kashgaria Party]]''': Uygur secessionist party calling for Qaşgar region to revert to full [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] sovereignty with Turkestan renouncing all claims. *[[Image:Sons of Alash.PNG|30px]] '''[[Sons of Alash|Sons of Alaş]]''': [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] separatist party who believe that [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Southern]] and [[Qazaqstan|Northern Qazaqstan]] should unite as a separate and independent nation. *'''Pamir Liberation Party''': Supports [[Tajikistan]] seceding from Turkestan but does not favour joining the [[Persia|Persian Empire]]. ==Miscellaneous Other Parties== *[[Image:GCPT.PNG|25px]] '''[[Green Carnation Party#Turkestan|Green Carnation Party of Turkestan]]''': Supports repeal of legislation discriminating against homosexuals. *'''Orange Alliance''': Pro-"traditional morality" party formed in response to the GCP. *'''Aman Party''': Against [[Pan-Turkism]]. *[[Image:Justice Party.PNG|25px]] '''Justice''': Party supporting the [[Tibet|Tibetan]] Dalai Lama-in-exile. *'''Crimson Dawn''': Favours strengthening ties with [[China|the Chinas]]. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan|*]] File:FOTR poster.jpg 10445 55564 2008-11-15T02:08:14Z Zahir 35 "Fellowship of the Ring" movie poster "Fellowship of the Ring" movie poster File:Transnational Party.PNG 10446 55854 2008-12-06T17:59:26Z Geoff 193 category Logo of the Transnational Party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Altun Adam 10447 63601 2009-12-30T16:55:23Z Geoff 193 creator {{Fictional Person | name =Altun Adam| picture =[[Image:Altun_Adam.PNG|200px]]| publisher =[[Timely Comics]]<br> [[Tiger Comics]]| appearance =1950 ''([[Khoroshij Polkovnik]])''<br> 1954 ''(own book)''| creator =Gennadiy Maksimov<br> ''([[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] book)''<br> Manas Nurdaryuş-ulı<br> ''(Altun Adam book)''| home_loc =Mobile throughout [[Turkestan]]| birth =Unclear| birthplace =[[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]]| death =| deathplace =| profession =Archaeologist;<br> Defender of Turkestan| groups =None| }} =Introduction= Altun Adam (Rus. "Золотой Человек"; Eng. "''Golden Man''") is a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] comic-book superhero created originally as a guest character for the [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] books of [[Timely Books|Timely Comics]]. The character was brought into his own and given his own book when Timely were permitted to open a corporate division in [[Turkestan]]. Despite obviously being set in the same fictional universe and sharing several guest characters with the [[Khoroshij Polkovnik|Good Colonel]], the character of the Altun Adam books was always somewhat different from the [[Russia|Russian]] book. Altun Adam (the comic) was often more mystical and magical, with much more in the way of overt superhuman abilities than the Good Colonel regularly showed. The book was also much more sensitive to nuances of Turkestani culture and history; making the character an archaeologist rather than a military man was a radical departure from the [[Russia|Russian]] book, but it was used to teach children and young adults something of the ancient history of not only [[Turkestan]], but also other surrounding nations - admittedly all from a [[SNOR|Snorist]] point of view, though. =First Appearance= Altun Adam's first appearance was not in his own book, but in the Good Colonel's, in 1950. He was introduced as a villaionous character with evident second thoughts about his career path, who was being employed as a mercenary assassin by General Malice in order to try to kill the Colonel. [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] was able to use his moral superiority to win Altun Adam over to the cause of righteousness, and the two of them together were able to defeat General Malice and stop his scheme to take over the world. When Timely Comics opened their Turkestan division in 1954, it was decided to give Altun Adam his own book, written by Turkestanis of proven loyalty to the new regime and produced in [[Buxara]]. The early issues of Altun Adam are a good example of early pro-Russian propaganda by the [[Government of National Unity]]. =Character Background= In the first issue of [[Timely Books|Timely Turkestan]]'s Altun Adam comic book, the character's origin and background were explained. Kärim Bardaysan-ulı was a young, up-and-coming archaeologist who had been victimised for most of his childhood because of his intellectual bent and physical weakness. At a dig in one of the ''qurgans'' (ancient burial mounds) that dot the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] steppes, he awoke in the middle of the night feeling a strange pull to the central mound of the complex. In that mound's central chamber, which had been partially excavated, he stumbled on a secret door into a new chamber. Entering this second chamber, Kärim was confronted by a tall woman who claimed to be the embodied spirit of the Scythian warrior queen [[Wikipedia:Tomyris|Tamırıs]]. In a scene obviously cribbed wholesale from [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]'s encounter with the shade of Ivan the Terrible, Tamırıs gifts him with a golden bow and "the power to overcome all those who would oppose the cause of Right, so long as your heart remain pure." On taking the bow from the legendary queen, he found himself transformed physically into the stature of a great Scythian warrior-prince of the past, clad in golden armour which was stronger than Russian steel and able to move and react with the speed of thought. The bow itself, he found by experiment, shot "light-arrows" of pure energy that exploded on impact; during the production run of ''Altun Adam'' he would discover other effects: stun, electrical disruption and others. ==Altun Adam and the Good Colonel== [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] is always portrayed, in both books, as being physically stronger than Altun Adam. The Colonel is also less morally compromised or ambiguous; it was this that enabled the Good Colonel to engender Altun Adam's self-redemption. Kärim Bardaysan-ulı is somewhat driven by a felt need to atone for his original nefarious ways; something referred to many times but never properly explained was how he came to be working for General Malice. The Good Colonel is also somewhat resistant or immune to the worst effects of Altun Adam's light-arrows; this was one of the key factors in bringing about the crisis of conscience in Altun Adam that led to his betrayal of General Malice and restoration to the side of light. ==Enemies== *'''Şii An Fu''' is a [[China|Chinese]] sorcerer who is Altun Adam's main nemesis. *'''Shadow''' is a [[Persia|Persian]] villainess who tries to use her great beauty to ensnare Altun Adam. *'''General Malice''' is usually fought in conjunction with the [[Khoroshij Polkovnik|Good Colonel]], but once Altun Adam had to overcome General Malice without the aid of the Colonel. *'''Spartak''' is a self-aware [[Kawar|kawar]] built by [[CSDS]] military scientists. *The '''Living Skull''' appears as a skeletal warrior in Scythian/Turkic war gear. He was designed as Altun Adam's equal and opposite; he has a sword rather than a bow, and shoots bolts of darkness and pain, not of light, and he regenerates, given enough time. Undead sinews reconnect and whatever dark power he serves reanimates him again. =TV Series= In the mid 1980s, Turkestani State TV sponsored an animated children's TV series featuring Altun Adam. It was a huge hit in [[Turkestan]], but viewing figures even in other [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] nations such as [[Uyguristan]] were disappointing. The series was cancelled after the fall of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime. =The post-SNOR era= After the collapse of the various Snorist regimes, [[Timely Comics]]' Turkestan division went bankrupt due to an increasing decline in sales and no further state sponsorship of the company's pro-SNOR message. In 2006, however, [[Tiger Comics]] bought the rights to the character and have been reinventing him for the post-Snorist age. The new Altun Adam is much the same as the old in background and powers, but a lot of the pro-[[SNOR]] and pro-[[Government of National Unity]] propaganda is gone. General Malice and most of the [[Khoroshij Polkovnik|Good Colonel]]'s foes have yet to make an appearance. The Living Skull has been elevated to become Altun Adam's chief enemy, and several new villains have been introduced. [[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Tiger Comics]] Youngbloods 10448 55771 2008-12-02T17:18:06Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The '''Youngbloods''' are a group of up-and-coming leaders within the [[Pègre]] criminal organization in the [[North American League]] and surrounding nations. They vied with the Old Guard and won positions of power in the 1980s. ==Background== The Famille structure of the Pègre allowed considerable stability for decades and made them a serious problem for law enforcement. During the [[Second Great War]] the Pègre consolidated a lot of its control over the NAL crimeworld simply because the entire country had its attention on other things, namely winning the war. The generation of [[Charles-Luc Gambeaux]] and their immediate successors were difficult to touch all during the 1950s, 1960s and 1970s because they offered substantial rewards for loyalty while punishing betrayal with inexorable violence. Yet they also maintained something of a code, which isolated to some extent innocent bystanders. Family members who were not part of the "business" were generally consider 'hands off.' The same was true in terms of law enforcement officials. When possible, deaths became disappearances. This created an aura of mysterious and sinister power, but not of random violence. As a result, public pressure to do something about the Pègre was not so intense. But a problem developed as the same group of increasingly elderly crimelords remained in the top spots. First was that the world itself began to change and they found it increasingly more difficult to change with it. Second was the rise of the Youngbloods, a new generation of criminal leaders who were in their prime but relegated to secondary positions or middle management. ==Conflict== The skirmishes began in the 1980s and continue to this day. Sometimes the Youngbloods have succeeded in wresting authority from their elders, or even supplanting them altogether. Sometimes these younger gangsters have died or vanished (the Pègre old guard are anything but defenseless). Yet only in the Gambeaux Famille have the "old men" as they are called remained in absolute control. Given the extreme age of the Gambeaux Cardinals, this simply cannot last much longer. The Signoret famille in [[New Castreleon]] was in the total control of the Youngbloods with the ascension of [[Peter Dale]]. So the amount of public violence has increased steadily for twenty years, along with the expansion of organized crime into areas like video piracy. "Law and order" have become an increasing demand from the electorate in provinces with a heavy Pègre presence. At the same time the [[Jean-François Young]] administration proved to be a major enemy of the Pègre and its allies within [[Louisianne]]. Tensions between the Old Guard and Youngbloods are believed to be fuel behind the [[Signoret Crime War]] which erupted in 2008. [[Category:Organized Crime]] Signoret Crime War 10449 62889 2009-10-13T20:15:23Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The '''Signoret Crime War''' is a conflict within the [[Pegre]] which erupted in 2008 following the death of crimelord [[Peter Dale]]. Dale, one of the most prominent of the so-called ''[[Youngbloods]]'', had no obvious successor as head of the Signoret Famille, so his two sons-in-law began to vie for the position. On a larger scale, this can be seen as a struggle between the Old Guard--the gallophile, code-bound members of the Pegre--and the Youngbloods, who are more liberal and less committed to the idea of remaining totally in the shadows. A precursor of the war was the death of [[Philly Gore]] and the disappearance of [[Andre Vaschon]]. One major impact of events was the death of then-Justice Minister [[Howard Provo]]. [[Category:Organized Crime]][[Category:Wars]] File:Liebermann.jpg 10450 55574 2008-11-15T18:01:10Z Zahir 35 Jozef Liebermann [[Category:Portraits]] Jozef Liebermann [[Category:Portraits]] Jozef Liebermann 10451 55575 2008-11-15T18:06:26Z Zahir 35 New page: {{proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size:... {{proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Jozef Liebermann'''</big> |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 24 February, 1942 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| <i>not applicable</i> |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Stamford, [[Connecticut]] |- |'''Family:'''|| |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Progressive Conservative]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Orthodox Jew |} [[Image:Liebermann.jpg|thumb|Jozef Liebermann]] '''Jozef Liebermann''' (born 1942) is a prominent member of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Party in the [[North American League]], and has represented [[Connecticut]] in the Senate since 1988. With the ascension of this friend and ally, [[Steven Harper]] to the PC leadership, Liebermann himself has become deputy senate whip for the party. Although socially somewhat more moderate than many of his fellows, Liebermann is a strong advocate of law-and-order as well as defense spending. He is openly suspicious of [[Louisianne]] and [[New Francy]], as well as what he calls "Radical Republicanism." Somewhat surprisingly, he identifies himself as a "quasi-[[Ecotopism|Ecotopist]]". [[Category:NAL Politicians]] Talk:Altun Adam 10452 55584 2008-11-16T13:19:56Z Marc pasquin 10 good to see the Khoroshij Polkovnik's franchise expanding--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:18, 15 November 2008 (UTC) :I think there should be some link or mention of him on the [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] page, but I'm still trying to work out what should be said. Just adding an "Other semi-regular characters" or "Franchise" type list would do it, but it's inelegant. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 15:23, 15 Nov 08 (USCT) :: The way you've done it fit in well.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:19, 16 November 2008 (UTC) Pan-Turkism 10453 64419 2010-06-10T15:02:33Z Geoff 193 /* Other nations with Turkic minorities */ '''Pan-Turkism''' is a political ideology that promotes closer political, economic and cultural links between nations of Turkic ancestry. It is something of a Turkic counterpart to [[Pan-Arabism|pan-Arabism]], and views the barriers between "brother Turkic nations" as artificially imposed upon the true unity of the Turkic peoples. There are two main forms of pan-Turkism: an extremist, sometimes imperial form characterised by the [[Wolf Brotherhood]] political party in particular, and a more moderate federal or league-based form that is included by several political groups throughout the Turkic world. ==Imperial Pan-Turkism== Extremist pan-Turkism sees the Turkic people as one nation whose great destiny to form a mighty unified empire has been frustrated by other nations who keep the Turkic people divided because of envy or fear. This ideology is often Turkic-supremacist, and in the former Snorist Turkic states and territories often takes on a [[SNOR]]-like centralist and authoritarian character. In addition, this ideology is much more expansionist in nature, often envisioning a great destiny for the Turkic nation as it expands to dominate or conquer the surrounding nations. The great nomadic Turkic hordes and empires are held up as models: [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timur]], [[Wikipedia:Alp Arslan|Alp Arslan]] and the Seljuks, the [[Wikipedia:Golden Horde|Golden Horde]] and the [[Wikipedia:Göktürks|Kök Türks]] are all seen as great golden ages of the Turkic people. Occasionally, as with the [[Wolf Brotherhood]], Genghis Khan's Mongol-Turkic empire is reinterpreted as fully Turkic in character. In many nations, particularly those with large non-Turkic minority populations, imperial pan-Turkist political parties are carefully watched by the main political powers, though in most cases the parties themselves are fringe groups without much in the way of serious following. ==Federal Pan-Turkism== Federal pan-Turkism, sometimes just called moderate pan-Turkism, is much more prevalent. This form of pan-Turkist ideology sees the diverse Turkic peoples as distinct, but related; "brother nations", as it were. But due to their close family relationship, the peoples should cooperate with one another for the greater good of all the Turkic peoples. Moderate pan-Turkic parties frequently desire to establish mutual defence and economic cooperation treaties with other brother Turkic nations, giving them favoured partner status. Pan-Turkic parties typically favour strengthening the [[Silk Road League]] into a full-blown economic and political union. Federal or League-based pan-Turkism is used as a primary ideology by parties all over the Turkic world; moderate pan-Turkism is an important component of the ideology of many other mainstream parties throughout the area. ==Pan-Turkism and the Central Asian Unity movement== Pan-Turkism is distinct from the ideology of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] Unity movement, though the two do overlap. The distinction is basically that pan-Turkism is an ethnically-based ideology, whereas the concept of Central Asian unity (especially as expressed by groups such as the ''Heart of Asia Coalition'' in [[Turkestan]]) concentrates on a regional identity as Central Asians with common overarching cultural and historic ties, whether the ethnicities involved are Persian, Turkic or Mongolic. Some Central Asian Unity groups have definite pan-Turkist leanings, and some moderate pan-Turkist groups in [[Central Asia]] (particularly those for whom moderate pan-Turkism is a component of their overall political stance rather than a major thrust) are inclusive of non-Turkic Central Asians. Pan-Turkism also includes the Turkic peoples of Northern Asia and Siberia, as well as those in Europe and elsewhere in the world. It transcends regionalism in a way that the Central Asian unity movements do not. ==List of Turkic nations== Those in ''italics'' are fully independently sovereign; others are part of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] *[[Altai]] *''[[Azerbaijan]]'' *[[Bashkortostan]] *[[Chuvashia]] *[[Kalmykia]] *[[Khakassia]] *[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] *[[Tannu-Tuva]] *[[Tatarstan]] *''[[Turkestan]]'' *''[[Turkey]]'' *''[[Uyguristan]]'' *[[Yakutia]] ===Other nations with Turkic minorities=== *''[[Beihanguo]]''? *''[[Bulgaria]]''? *[[Buryatia]] *[[Republic of Chelyabinsk|Chelyabinsk]] *[[Crimea]] *''[[Don Republic]]'' *''[[Greece]]''? *''[[Moghul National Realm]]'' - (Appears mostly [[Persian]]-speaking with a [[Turkic]] ruling class) *''[[Mongolia]]'' *[[Muscovy]] *''[[Sanjak]]''? *[[United States of Siberia]] *''[[Tibet]]'' *[[Tocharstan]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Tajikistan 10454 59837 2009-06-10T10:38:26Z Geoff 193 links {{start infobox|name=[[Image:Tajikistan_name.PNG|147px]] <br> TAJIKISTAN}} {{image infobox|file=Tajikistan.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Turkestan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Düşönbö]]|largest=[[Samarqand]]|other=Qurğantepe, Xoruğ, Şahrısabz, Qulyob, Vänj}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Tajik|others=Üzbek, Kırğız}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vıloya (Governor)|name=[[Evomğalı Rahım-ulı]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=mostly Tajiks}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=Administrative reform}} {{close infobox}} Tajikistan is the most southerly of the six Provinces (Vıloyat/Vılayat) of [[Turkestan]], and is the only one with a majority non-Turkic population (The Tajik people speak a language closely related to [[Persian|Dari Persian]]). It is mostly very mountainous, and contains the highest point in Turkestan. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== FURTHER ADMINISTRATIVE DIVISIONS ==History== [[Image:Gur_Emir.png|thumb|300px|right|Tomb of Timur, Samarqand]] Tajiks have long been non-Turks in a Turkic-dominated [[Central Asia]]. Their very name ''Tajik'' means ''not Turkic'', and in the early days of the [[Qurultai|Qurultaı]] the term "tajik" was used of any non-Turkic people, including [[Russia|Russians]], [[Tocharstan|Tocharians]] and [[China|Chinese]]. The Tajiks objected to this, however, and this usage was dropped, though it can still be seen in documents of the period. ===Pre-Independence=== The Tajik city of [[Samarqand]] was the capital city of the Emir Timur, and contains his mausoleum and many of the great public buildings erected in his time to this day. Later on, Tajikistan was a ''de facto'' independent province of [[Persia]] until it was conquered by [[Russia]] in the late 1700s and early 1800s. ===Qurultaı period=== ==Geography== ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Üzbekistan]] Province, [[Kırğızstan]] Province.<br> West: [[Üzbekistan]] Province.<br> South: [[Moghul National Realm]].<br> East: [[Tibet]], [[Uyguristan]]. ===Map=== [[Image:TJK.PNG]] ==Economy== [[Image:Samarkand.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Registan, Samarqand]] Due to its mountainous terrain, Tajikistan is one of the poorest of the six Provinces. Most of its wealth comes from carpet-making (hence the carpet-like design of the flag), though there are also mining, and forestry industries. The Province also gains a substantal amount of income from tourism, especially to the ancient [[Wikipedia:Silk Road|Silk Road]] city of [[Samarqand]], which was Timur's capital city and houses his tomb, as well as the famed Registan square. ==Culture== Unlike their [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] [[Persia|Persian]] neighbours, the Tajiks have a typically [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] mix of religions. Many Tajiks are, in fact [[Christianity|Christians]] of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch of the faith. Others are [[Islam|Muslims]] or [[Manesianity|Manesians]], as well as a number of [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]]. This distinguishes the Tajiks from the strongly [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] empire of [[Persia]] to the southwest, in spite of the close commonality of their language and ethnicity. The city of [[Samarqand]] is the largest in Tajikistan, and is home to the third [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan See of [[Turkestan]]. ===Language=== Tajik is a completely different language to all the other official languages of Turkestan, which are Turkic in origin, members of the Turkic-Altaic language family. Tajik is closely related to [[Persian|Dari Persian]], and is thus a member of the Indo-Iranian family. There has been some mutual influencing of the two groups, however, and Turkic languages (particularly those of the Chaghatai family) contain numerous words of Persian origin, while Tajik is enriched by a number of Turkic words, particularly livestock terminology and recent technology words. ===Political Culture and Separatism=== (Main article: ''[[Tajik Separatists]]'') Due to its non-Turkic population, Tajiks sometimes feel increasingly out of place in a nation in which [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkism]] is becoming a growing political trend. This has led to the growth of a number of disparate seperatist groups. The two largest are the '''Alliance of Light''', which favours incorporation of Tajikistan into the [[Persia|Persian Empire]], and the '''Pamir Liberation Party''' which promotes the idea of an independent Tajikistan. {{Turkestan}} [[Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] File:LaGG-197.jpg 10455 55590 2008-11-18T05:03:50Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Russia]] File:LaGG-197 3v.png 10456 55592 2008-11-18T05:33:05Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Russia]] File:Fouracane.jpg 10457 55603 2008-11-20T04:59:28Z Geoff 193 Intendair Fouracâne [[Category:Military]] [[Category:New Francy]] Intendair Fouracâne [[Category:Military]] [[Category:New Francy]] Lla Dafern/Archive 17 10458 56378 2009-01-20T22:50:30Z IJzeren Jan 3 Archiving rest of 2008 {{Lla Dafern}} == James Bond == With Quantum of a Solace coming out in November, more and more James Bond wiki advertisements of James Bond Wiki are showing up. That got me to thinking, where's James Bond in IB?? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 01:04, 2 July 2008 (UTC) :Ill Bethisad seems to be getting quite complex... So much that even we, who have been around for some time already, must perform a search in order to find things we're sure <u>must</u> have been published somewhere! Anyway, IB's parallel to James Bond is Jaunge Blone (on the '''Movies''' page). Cheers! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:24, 2 July 2008 (UTC) ==But How?== How does one go about making a wikipedia-like website. By that I mean, the site called "Wiki" has a button called "Created Your Own Wiki", is there something like that for something like this? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 00:41, 8 July 2008 (UTC) == Image help == Ok, I give up. I've managed to successfully upload my new Turkestan flag. Now, how do I get it to appear in the appropriate box? :Done. It was merely a matter of changing the extention from .png to .PNG. Mind, names of articles and files are case sensitive! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 14:22, 12 July 2008 (UTC) == Works in Progress == Hello everybody! Every once in a while it happens that the IB Wiki needs to be cleaned up a little. Just like there shouldn't be 200 [[:category:proposal|proposals]] at a time, there shouldn't be too many pages carrying other tags either. So, let's talk about '''work in progress'''. At present, we have no less than three templates for it: <nowiki>{{wip}}, {{workinprogress}}, and {{wip2}}</nowiki>. The first and second are completely identical, and since the second one is used sporadically, we may as well delete it. The third one doesn't mention the sentence: "This is not yet a proposal": <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |[[image:Work_in_progress.png]] <br> <big>'''Work in progress'''</big> <br>''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Comments are welcomed on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|talk page]]. This is not yet a [[:Category:Proposal|proposal]]. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;'' |} <br> <br> {| id=toc align=center |- align=center |[[image:Work_in_progress.png]] <br> <big>'''Work in progress'''</big> <br>''&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp; Comments are welcomed on the [[Talk:{{PAGENAME}}|talk page]]. &nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;'' |} <br> In my opinion, this distinction is unnecessary, but before taking any action, I'd like to make sure that everybody agrees. When to use it? You can use this template when you are currently working on a new page. What you are trying to communicate by using it is this: "Look folks, I know you can't wait to make improvements to this article, but be sure that at this very moment I'm working on it myself, so please wait a few days. You'll see that after that it will be upgraded to a full proposal by then, ready to be discussed." To quote the [[IBWiki:Guidelines#Stubs|Guidelines]]: ''If you want to be explicit about the article not being finished yet, better use the '''<nowiki>{{workinprogress}}</nowiki>''' tag. Remember however, that the purpose of that tag is mainly to warn people that you are currently working on it, so it shouldn't stick around for longer than a week or so.'' The tag should '''not''' be used for pointing out that an article is unfinished. Ill Bethisad is a work in progress in itself. It is incomplete by definition. We will continuously discover new facts. The IBWiki is meant to be a catalogue of ''known facts'', and therefore, there's no need to point out that an article is not finished yet, as 99 % of all our articles are incomplete and unfinished. Now let's take a look at the [[:Category:Work in progress]]. At present, there are 121 articles in it, some of them dating back to 2005! This is obviously not what the template was made for. Therefore, I'd like to ask everybody to take a look at the list, make whatever changes are necessary, remove the template, and either add it to the proposal list or simply QSS-ify it. Regards, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:59, 22 July 2008 (UTC) ==Grey Political Maps== Where can I find a blank, political map of IB? Like the one used in [[Image:SRL map.JPG|thumb|this one]] or [[Image:Comnat.jpg|thumb|this one]]? Anyone? Misterxeight 22:20, 12 August 2008 (UTC) :I made one in .PNG format (easier to edit with MSPaint) quite a while ago but haven't uploaded it, since people seemed OK with the current ones. Would you like me to put it here? I made it direct from the Wikipedia maps and not from anything in IB, so there might be some slight differences with the existing maps. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:54, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ::Please! I used to have a bunch of them but lost it all in a computer crash--but mine were jpgs that I was editing with Photoshop. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:57, 13 August 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Blank IB world.PNG|left|150px]] There you go. It's probably riddled with errors, which I encourage everyone to correct and upload the corrected version. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:28, 13 August 2008 (UTC) ==Strange Symbols== What is this "Þ" and some of characters such as "ş", "ţ", "â", and "å" these mean? Misterxeight 03:52, 29 July 2008 (UTC) :"Þ" is like "th" in English, a voiceless dental fricative, such as in the words thick or thin (but not as in the, which is the voiced dental fricative). :"ş", "ţ", "â", are likely Romanian in their usage here. In French spelling any vowel with the "circonflex" or ^ sign signify that in older French spelling there was an "s" there, as in 'hôtel' (hostel) and 'fôret' (forest) and lastly Neûchâtel (Swiss city) because it was at one time Neufchastel. :"å" is a Nordic language spelling. It stems from the similar spelling background as what gives us Haarlem in Dutch, but to "save space" while printing like the ä,ö and ü, it became å. Prior to this spelling reform they were ae, oe, ue, and aa respectively. It is said in Norwegian and Swedish, the long version (/oː/) is similar to the 'au' in caught or law. In Danish, the long version is pronounced /ɔː/. On this wiki, you'll likely only see it with relation to Rigsmål/Rigsmaal [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:05, 29 July 2008 (UTC) == SNOR and snorism == Thanks, Ben, for creating [[Life under SNORism]] and [[:Category:SNOR]]. The article is really cool and the category is more than useful indeed! '''Ivan Ivanovich Steinberg''' was a hole in one; how did you know my father's first name was "Hans" (which in Russian would translate as "Ivan"? ;))) Anyway, there has been quite some noise around the SNOR lately, and it got me wondering about a few things. First, there is a clear distinction between the [[SNOR]] and snorism. The '''SNOR''' is a political party that ruled Russia for over six decades. '''Snorism''' is the ideology it represents, in a broader sense. I think it shouldn't be written in capitals, as it refers to more things than just to anything related to the SNOR. BTW, I don't think the term "snorism" was ever known to the SNOR itself, at least not before GW2. Hell, I don't even think the SNOR hád a name for its ideology. They'd refer to themselves as "conservatives" or "nationalists", or perhaps "national-conservatives" at best. The term snorism was definitely not coined by the SNOR itself. It was probably the work of the western press, and it may or may not have been adopted at some point in Russia, but if the letter be the case, then it must have been pretty late (not before the 1970s or so). For that reason, I'm wondering if we shouldn't rename this category to [[:Category:Snorism]] instead. :SNOR/Snorism is entirely your thing, Jan, and I had not known about the two terms being distinct. I'll make the changes and moves today. And forgive my ignorance, but I had thought that both Jan and Ivan approximated the English name John. I repeated the Ivanovich because it has the "van" in there. But if it works, it works :). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:40, 30 July 2008 (UTC) === Flags === Another thing are flags. As you can see, I've created a page [[snorist flags]]. There are a few unknown cases, and a few cases I'm having doubts about. For example the snorist flag of Hungary. It was made just after Marc had come up with the SNOR logo and we got so carried away by it that we started overusing it by sticking it on the flags of several other countries as well. Later, we came to the conclusion that this wouldn't be realistic at all, and so, we replaced those early snorist flags by other ones. This Hungarian one seems to be a leftover. I propose that we simply apply Hungary's current flag to the snorist era. After all, there's nothing on it that would particularly offend the SNOR. And just like the communists *here*, I don't think the SNOR would have changed ''all'' national flags to snorist flags either. The same could go for the flags of Uyguristan and Skuodia. === Crimean flag === As for the Crimean flag, I came up with it before I actually found out that the Crimea is quite a hodgepodge of nations. This flag is a distinctively Russian one, and so, I think it could work as a snorist flag. As for the present-day flag, I think we need a new one. IMO it should reflect the Crimea's multinational character. On FOTW there are IIRC two flags of the Crimean Tatar minority, featuring a nice symbol that we might use as well. OTOH, other nationalities should be represented too: the Crimean Goths by their sacred tree, the Greeks and the Russians in some way... Marc, how about giving it a try, eh? Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:40, 30 July 2008 (UTC) :The octogram on the gate at Mangup [http://upload.wikimedia.org/wikipedia/commons/2/2f/Mangup_12.jpg] is a neat symbol. The fortress was built by Greeks and used by Goths and Tatars. A possible national symbol? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:44, 30 July 2008 (UTC) ::You're a genius! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:16, 31 July 2008 (UTC) :::Thanks, but honestly, quickly reading a Wikipedia article isn't much! When I read again, it's unclear whether the structure at Mangup was built by Greeks, and it was used by the Kipchaks, Turkic but not exactly Tatars. So it's primarily a Crimean Goth thing. It _could_ still have been re-interpreted as a pan-Crimean symbol, though. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:26, 31 July 2008 (UTC) ::::(UPDATE:) It seems after reading bits of info around the Interwebs, the Greeks did in fact fortify Mangup. So it has Gothic, Turkic, and Greek connections, surely enough to satisfy any Crimean nationalists with an eye for a unifying symbol! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:44, 11 August 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Mangup.PNG|right]] OK, here's my best shot at reproducing the Mangup octogram. Maybe someone with better skills can turn it into a flag for Crimea. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 06:28, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :It's lovely, Ben. Thanks a lot! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:48, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ::Thanks. I'll put it on the Crimea page, although I'm not sure what to call it. It's not really a coat of arms, or even an official seal. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:05, 12 August 2008 (UTC) == Can't Read Any More! == Is it just me, or has the IB Wiki font really been changed to a condensed sans-serif that only the nearsighted can read (from 2 inches away)? !!! [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:52, 7 August 2008 (UTC) :It's probably the zoom on your browser. If you have a scroll button (3 button) mouse, you can try holding down CTRL and scrolling one click at a time up or down to change the zoom. There are keyboard buttons you can click, but I'm not sure of them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:30, 7 August 2008 (UTC) ::It was not the zoom, nor anything else I can identify. Funny thing is: Wikipedia had the same problem! But this morning (I write as the Chinese hold their Olympic opening ceremony) everything was back to normal! Go figure, as they say in the NAL. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:06, 8 August 2008 (UTC) == Elections in IB == Any major elections coming up *there*? More specifically in the NAL-SLC... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:52, 6 September 2008 (UTC) : I think 2010 are the next big elections in the NAL. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:40, 6 September 2008 (UTC) :: They had a General Election in 2006, which means the next one should be in 2010, at the end of Gore's term as GM. There might be all kinds of Provincial elections going on between now and then, though. Was there something specific you're looking for? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:30, 7 September 2008 (UTC) ::: I think you mean 2000? That was the last general election in the NAL. Or do you mean some other elections? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:29, 7 September 2008 (UTC) :::: No, there was a general election for Parliament in 2006. It wasn't supposed to be, just some seats coming up, but Gore persuaded the Cabinet to authorize a general election which they technically could do. His hope was to win a more solid majority and a mandate for his universal health care plan. But the new Covenant Loyalist Party was formed from splinter groups of both the Whigs and the Progressive Conservatives, and they won enough seats that Gore was obliged to form a coalition government with ''them''. There was indeed a general election in 2000, that also coincided with the election (by Parliament) of the General Moderator. Another such election is scheduled for 2010, but unless something drastic happens there's no reason to suppose one will occur prior that. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:59, 7 September 2008 (UTC) ::::: Ouisconsin's next legislative election is in 2009, and its next gubernatorial election in 2010. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:42, 7 September 2008 (UTC) :::::: Ter Mair's next gubernatorial election is also 2009, the lord governors having five year terms. I don't know when the next legislative election will be. And by the way Dr. Zahir, I do now recall the universal health care business -- but would such an unusual election be termed "general"? Or is it a general election cos he made a big fuss about it? ;))) The way things are headed in IB's America, <i>anything</i> could happen between now and 2010! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:44, 7 September 2008 (UTC) ::::::: It was a "General Election" because virtually the entire Parliament faced the polls. And while in theory almost anything could happen, methinks it would take something really...strange...to force another general election so soon. By-elections are something else, though. Those happen all the time, because seats become vacant for one reason or another, or because of some clause in each province's charter (methods of choosing Senators are up to each province). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:00, 7 September 2008 (UTC) ::I'm interested in [[Pennsylvaania]], What with [[Gen. Tomos Busbe]] gunning for a Parliamentary seat... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:47, 8 September 2008 (UTC) On the other hand, in [[Russia]] we should probably start to think about the possibility of new presidential election (perhaps Kuskov might go up to presidency) or re-election of Igor Arensky. Arensky is being president since 1999 and surely in the new more or less democratic Russia *there* elections are still made.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:19, 8 September 2008 (UTC) ==Montenegro== I just noticed, we have no article for Montenegro. Misterxeight 15:37, 6 September 2008 (UTC) : That's OK. Someday, someone might come along to fill in some blanks. We don't write articles for places simply because there's no article! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:40, 6 September 2008 (UTC) ::According to the maps, Montenegro would seem to be just a part of Dalmatia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:44, 7 September 2008 (UTC) ::: Ok just testing my new found HTML skills thanks to Padraic. Will perhaps open a new article soon :) [[Geof]] 13:00 9 September 2008 (AEST) Would you guys mind if I got Montenegro? Misterxeight 20:55, 9 September 2008 (UTC) ::Put it this way...I don't know that there's a problem ''per se'' with taking up a territory you're interested in, but at the same time, I want to mention that when I came I spent the better part of a year fashioning Louisianne to my ideas, enriching it, contributing and working with others before I branched out into other nations. I'd hate for you to get interested in Montenegro as well and end up having two half-developed countries. For that matter, if you wanted to work on Montenegro, since its territory falls in with Dalmatia, you'll want to make sure that you coordinate heavily with Frank/Ferko as his ideas for Dalmatia have been stewing and brewing for a good number of years. ::After all, the goal here is not to flesh out for fleshing out sake. The goal really is to build a beautiful collaborative tapestry, and I'd hate to see you spend your efforts broadly, when you've already made such an interesting start with Greece. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:47, 9 September 2008 (UTC) Could it being part of Dalmatia be a fluke? I mean a lot of pages mention Montenegro, the Ottoman Empire's page even mention it's independence. The only reason I would want it is to make it be annexed by Greece through a puppet king swearing servitude to the laurel leaf crown. Misterxeight 21:53, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :::: To steal a quote: "No Montenegro for you!" We're well aware of your ideas for an aggrandised Greece, and have been aware of this since about the first day you posted to Conculture. Frankly, it's getting rather old. To steal another quote: "You can wrap an old fish in paper..." Take Dan's advice while you can and stick with Greece. You <i>still</i> have a lot of work to do preparing some kind of proposal for discussion. Haven't seen much of that yet. Other issues need work as well. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:06, 11 September 2008 (UTC) Am I getting banned now? Misterxeight 21:59, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :::: We'll discuss this offline. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:06, 11 September 2008 (UTC) ::I see no reason why you would be banned, unless you are trying to "get banned". I gently and firmly remind you, Misterxeight of the principle of [[QSS|Quod Scripsi Scripsi]] (maybe you should re-read it). We can't just throw aside something that has been accepted as long as Montenegro's connection with Dalmatia, even if it is a fluke. Because this is part of Frank's Dalmatia, you're going to have to talk with him '''''at length''''' about this and have his permission for such a change before we can consider it, and it will take a general proposal to the group. <u>Ill Bethisad is '''''not''''' a role playing game.</u> It's not a game of Risk. This is not about "who gets the most wins." ::I appreciate your interest in building Greece up, but the way you're moving with Greece is very brusque, and frankly makes me question your motives here somewhat. '''Before we can accept this idea, you're going to have to work with Frank and make a joint proposal to the group for approval.''' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:06, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :::No one's banning anyone, and Montenegro's not a fluke. It's part of Dalmatia's well thought out history. Check out [[Dalmatia#History]]. Montenegro's mentioned several times: part of medieval Dalmatia, independent state at some point, part of the Ottoman Empire, independent in the 1880s, annexed to Dalmatia after GW1. It says, "Montenegro no longer exists, it is once again part of Dalmatia as it was before the Turks entered Europe. Montenegro was basically an artificial state created to give an Austrian ally south of Dalmatian Hercegovina." [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:08, 9 September 2008 (UTC) ::As Ben has pointed out there '''''is''''' ''history'', just not under the title Montenegro. If you REALLY want to see things move that way, you're going to have to talk with Ferko/Frank who has the prior claim to the area, and with whom you will have to collaborate before making any such change. [[QSS]], pure and simple. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:13, 9 September 2008 (UTC) I know I have to read everything to make sure stuff like this happens again, thanks guys :) Just a question though, do we have a section of long, well-thought history on every nation somewhere in the wiki? Misterxeight 22:16, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :::I only knew about Dalmatia because I had just read it the other day (while putting [[Istria]] together). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:51, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :No, we don't...histories are contained here in part, but there are other websites where it's contained, as well as in the history of the Conculture Web Group. You may want to send Ferko a private e-mail to make sure that you find everything he's "published" on Dalmatia's history. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:23, 9 September 2008 (UTC) Like Geo-Cities? Anyway I have another question. How long did it take you for Louisianne to become a fairly well developed nation? What did you do to have it turn out that way? Misterxeight 22:27, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :I did what you hve done and will do with Greece--learned the Ill Bethisad history of the place...and added my ideas to the mix, much like you've done with Greece currently. I've thought about their culture, the influences that would have been different *there* and *here*, not just history, but cultural. How would the return of the Hagia Sophia change the Orthodox church? etc. And with Greece, and the changes in IB from essentially roman times forward makes a very fertile playground to develop history in.[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:40, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :: That's what I was thinking. I don't really like that Greece if 4 or 5th Rome, I want it to be like the 2nd Greek empire. The only thing I want to maintain of Byzantium/East Rome is just the architectural influences & religion. Misterxeight 22:47, 9 September 2008 (UTC) ::: To be honest, modern Greece isn't <i>anything</i> Rome. The only connexion it has with Rome is the new king's pretention to the Byzantine / Roman throne. If you want it to be the Hellenic Empire discussed months ago, king Constantine should repudiate any claims to his ancestor's imperial title, then ensure that his titles align with this Greek ideal. That would allay any trepidation the Kemrese and British in general might feel regarding his actions in that regard. Previous Greek kings have not had this problem![[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:06, 11 September 2008 (UTC) ::::To be fair though, it's more than one king: it is an entire political movement of which he is the front man. Since his biography and antics have gotten more attention of late, I think the fast-growing Imperialist movement gets ignored. It's not just one young man with pretensions; it's a whole side of the Greek national conversation. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:14, 11 September 2008 (UTC) I never really made C out to want to be too much of a Roman based ruler, if I did, that's the opposite of what I mean. His official title is "His Highness, Emperor o the Greeks". Let Italy be Rome, this sleeply little peninsula does not have identity isuues. The only I'm keeping is the flag, which is just based of an old design of Rome. But of course we can always make a new one if you guys think everyone will get confused. Misterxeight 23:36, 11 September 2008 (UTC) This of course means Constantine is Constantine I now. Plus I;m having trouble with the years of regained Constantinople. Misterxeight 23:39, 11 September 2008 (UTC) : I don't see any reason to change his numeral. Even if it technically gives the wrong impression, that is precisely the kind of error that makes things feel "real." And if the foreign press get the wrong end of the stick, well that is hardly unusual is it? Look how many people think the USA is a country of cowboys, that the British are all cockneys and tea-sipping, buck-teethed tweed-wearers, or that all Arabs are ignorant and violent. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:30, 12 September 2008 (UTC) == Maps == :How has everyone gone about making their maps? Would love to make some new ones of the HRE, but my computer skills letme down again :( Anyone got any ideas? [[Geof]] 9th September 2008 @ 13:10 (AEST) ::Jan van Steenbergen may have his originals... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:31, 9 September 2008 (UTC) :FWIW, Geof, I've used MSPaint and Photoshop both. Both work, both give decent results. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:26, 9 September 2008 (UTC) Ben made a blank political map which you can color. There's also a huge, non IB formatted map which is very detailed at [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Image:BlankMap-World-large.png] Misterxeight 00:11, 10 September 2008 (UTC) :For my maps of Turkestan, I started with Jan's original map of the state and adapted heavily. One of the [[Türkistan Hava Yolları]] airline route maps was based on an early adaptation of Jan' map; the international route map was adapted from one of the big IB world maps, though I forget which one. (This is me giving all credit where credit is due!) [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] == Oh, that's right! == I just remembered something: [[South Florida]]. I know the Irish are still trying to pressure the RTC into doing as their doing, and may still stick with that proposal map that is on the [[South Florida]] page. I just want to know if anyone else wanted to make any remarks or anything... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:06, 10 September 2008 (UTC) : You can bet the South Floridians, especially those in the RTC ZOC will have something to say! There will soon be some more news smuggled out of Florida... [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:12, 11 September 2008 (UTC) == Homepage down? == Is anyone else getting a "This page cannot be displayed" message when going to the homepage? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:55, 12 September 2008 (UTC) : Not me. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:10, 12 September 2008 (UTC) ::In Portugal not also.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:33, 13 September 2008 (UTC) == *Here's* and *there's* lists of images == Geoff started an article ([[List of Jet Fighters]]) on which we can see what jet planes *there* correspond to real world ones. I wonder if couldn't be made the same about images of people in IB whose pictures came out from real world, digitally manipulated or not. I always was curious about to know who really are some of the faces in the pics which appear in the articles.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:32, 13 September 2008 (UTC) ==Languages== Hi all! What languages do you guys speak? Natural languages and conlangs etc. [[User:Geofturner|GeofTurner]] 16:00 9th Oct 08 (AEDST) *just remembered we're in daylight savings now!* :We don't Daylight Savings until November in the US. We're weird (I know--nothing new). English, French, Swedish with understanding of German, Russian, Arabic and the other Germanic/Romance languages (to a small degree). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:55, 9 October 2008 (UTC) :: I speak joual/french, english and a bit of both spanish and farsi. and we had daylight saving last weekend here in australia.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:23, 9 October 2008 (UTC) ::: What exactly is Joual? [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 16:56 13th Oct 08 :::I speak portuguese, spanish, english, a bit of french and I used to speak a little bit of lingala, but I lost most of practice on this one.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:46, 9 October 2008 (UTC) :::: I'm one of the boring ones. Only speak English. Took French in high school and college, remembering almost none of it now. *sigh* [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:25, 9 October 2008 (UTC) :::: Boring? Hardly. Being the Maven of Culture for IB, I should say you're anything but! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:34, 9 October 2008 (UTC) I only speak English & Greek :( but I have to learn Spanish Misterxeight 23:29, 9 October 2008 (UTC) :::I speak English, Kazakh, what I can still remember of high school German and French, and just enough Russian to look like I ought to know more than I do. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 05:25, 10 Oct 08 (USCT) I'm rather surprised with some of the languages you guys speak!--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 12:46, 10 October 2008 (UTC) ::::If you want conlangs as well, then add Franj and Lauranthea to my list. Neither of these are in IB, and Lauranthea isn't IB-able. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:48, 10 Oct 08 (USCT) :English. I practice German when I can but get get by on the Internet given enough time. I'm learning Spanish. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:53, 10 October 2008 (UTC) :: czech (mother tongue), slovak, english, all fluently; german (both mediocre, speaking and reading), russian (much better at reading than speaking) and spanish (dtto as russian) with much less fluency. those other langs are only reading: all other slavic except for slovenian and bulgarian (only with dictionary) and portuguese. i speak fluently no conlang, except for really broken arkian. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 11:41, 11 October 2008 (UTC) :::Mother tongues: Portuguese and German; fluent: English, Spanish; less fluent: Esperanto, French; read & can make myself understood: Italian, Dutch; can read > 25%: Danish / Norwegian / Swedish (if simple text); can pronounce reasonably: Japanese, Russian. I recently missed a chance of meeting Jan Van Steenbergen in person - presumably in Hamburg - and exchanging a few words in broken Wenedyk (me) and broken Xliponian (him). ;-) Oh well, I'm back in Brasil now (technically that's Paraná *there*). :-( [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 20:28, 12 October 2008 (UTC) Wow! that's awesome! we should incorporate them all more into IB somehow. althought dont ask me how, cause im ridiculously hungover lol [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 17:00 13th Oct 08 (AEDST) :Well, wouldn't good Xliponian (you) and good Wenedyk (me) have been better? ;) Anyway. Mother tongue: Dutch. Fluent in Polish and English. Fairly good knowledge of German and French. Read (and make myself understood): Russian. Largely passive knowledge: Ukrainian. Also had Latin and (Ancient) Greek in school for six years, but Greek mostly forgotten. Those are the languages I've actually learned. There are numerous other languages that I can understand "by proxy", but just like anybody who knows English can understand Scots, anybody who knows Dutch can understand Afrikaans, anybody who knows Polish can understand Belorussian, etc.etc.etc. :As for conlangs... Well, I have a good working knowledge of my own [[Wenedyk]]. I can fairly quickly produce fairly accurate texts in it without ever checking the grammar or the dictionary, but since I never speak it, I don't know if I would easily handle a conversation with my Venedic spokesperson; he happens to be the creator of [[Polish]] and that's the language in which we communicate... &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 12:13, 20 November 2008 (UTC) :I am fluent only in my mother tongue of English, but I can read (very basic) German, and I litter my vocabulary with small phrases from Yiddish, German, Russian, Japanese, French, Spanish and Irish Gaelic. Does this mean I can even read most of those languages? No. I just happen to know people who are fluent in them, and some stuff tends to gets passed around. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:01, 20 November 2008 (UTC) :I speak fluently in Polish(native) and English (C1-level), intermediate Russian and German (my Father used to said that you should learn languages of your enemies). I knew basic Latin and ancient Greek(witch is actually not very common those times). I can roughly understand most of Romance, Germanic and Slavic languages. I have also some interest in Japanese. As for constructed onces Wenedyk is only one I knew. As IT student I attended 'Formal linguistic' course witch represents most of Chomsky hierarchy ways of representation of formalisms. [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 16:33, 21 November 2008 (UTC) File:Imperium logo.png 10459 55617 2008-11-22T06:02:47Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Television]] Operation:Polo 10460 55707 2008-11-28T01:49:47Z Misterxeight 192 {{delete}} Talk:Operation:Polo 10461 55731 2008-11-29T23:17:41Z Benkarnell 190 That's probably the sort of thing that needs some discussion before you just plunk down an article about it. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:30, 24 November 2008 (UTC) :Sorry, I thouht if it didn't interfere with the natural timeline you didn't need any sort of sign indicating it hasn't been absorbed yet. Misterxeight 21:57, 24 November 2008 (UTC) ::I'll second the motion. It has repercussions, and it doesn't hurt to bring things to everyone's attention, anyway. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:09, 24 November 2008 (UTC) ::You think so? Sending thousands of settlers to a foreign city, in a foreign country, presumably for the purposes of taking it over, creates no intereference in the natural timeline? To say nothing of interference in the local composition of the city in question! Do you think California wouldn't mind if China began to dribble over a quarter of a billion people over the next decade? ::This is the sort of nonsense we were getting after you for last Spring and Summer. My strong suggestion to you (yet again) is to work on Greece first, get it sorted out. Haven't heard anything of substance since Summer (and little of substance even then). Don't worry about this other ephemera; it's just getting in your way and makes us (me at least) wonder if you've actually paid attention to what we've been telling you about how we operate here. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:16, 26 November 2008 (UTC) :::Hold on: my impression of this page was that it describes something historical rather than something current. I think that it would be a plausible 1930s scenario if it were not China (a Great Power in the 30s). This could well be the origin of the neglected 1930s-era Greek colony in Ethiopia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:17, 29 November 2008 (UTC) File:TKNUniform.PNG 10462 55638 2008-11-24T13:45:01Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File talk:TKNUniform.PNG 10463 55650 2008-11-25T00:58:16Z Geoff 193 I like them. very distinctive. I take it those are the ceremonial uniforms ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:44, 24 November 2008 (UTC) :Thank you! These are the dress uniforms, yes. There are basically four types of uniform in circulation, as follows: *'''Ceremonial Uniform''' Worn by the ceremonial guards. Includes sword and bow (and in some cases spear and shield), though not of full ancient combat weight. The shield especially is mostly for show, but still functional. *'''Full Dress Uniform''' The ones shown. *'''Battledress''' A half-dress uniform worn for everyday wear. *'''Combat Uniform''' Fatigues in camouflage patterns for Army and Guards ground combat units, similar to Battledress for Air Force and Guards air and naval personnel. :Then there's a separate uniform for the rank of Tarxan (Field Marshall). I haven't designed that yet, but it's white (in its Full Dress variant, anyway). You also have different headgear for certain regiments. I'm planning to detail all of this in an article, when I have time. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 19:00, 24 Nov 08 (USCT) Osnabrück 10464 58369 2009-03-16T23:27:09Z Geofturner 195 Template Osnabrück is the second largest province in the kingdom of [[Hannover]]. [[Image:Osnabruck_map.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Osnabrück with the Kingdom of Hannover]] {{Hannover}} [[Category:Hannover]] Turkestani Military Uniforms 10465 60109 2009-06-26T22:39:48Z Geoff 193 /* Tarxan */ The Turkestani military have four basic types of uniform, which are worn in different circumstances by different members of the armed forces. The four types are: *Ceremonial *Full Dress *Battledress *Combat In addition there is the special uniform worn by those of the rank of Tarxan (Field Marshall), which comes in Ceremonial and Full Dress variants. ==Ceremonial Uniform== The Ceremonial uniform is worn by Turkestan's ceremonial guards; those who perform guard duty at the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]'s palace, Ibrahım Enver Military Academy in Yası and other high-profile duties. It is a modern reproduction of an ancient warrior-champion's battle gear, complete with helmet, small breastplate, sword, shield and bow or spear. ==Full Dress Uniform== Full Dress uniform is used on most formal occasions; it is a blended military variation of [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] folk costume, complete with ''çapan'' (long coat) and ''tübeteykä'' (small round hat also known in the various Turkic dialects as ''dopa'' and ''taqıa''). The tübeteykä is the standard military uniform headgear that is not a helmet. Particular ethnic regiments, however, often dispense with the tübeteykä, especially in winter, in favour of a more typical provincial hat. [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] regiments replace the tübeteykä with a tailed fox-fur hat called a ''tımaq'', [[Türkümänistan|Türkümän]] regiments with the traditional Türkümän [[Wikipedia:Culture_of_Turkmenistan|Telpek]], and regiments from [[Kırğızstan]] wear their traditional [[Wikipedia:Calpack|qalpaq]]. Below is the "standard" Full Dress uniform, with tübeteykä. Enlisted personnel lack the patterning on the lower sleeves and have their rank insignia worn on the shoulder. [[Image:TKNUniform.PNG]] =="Battledress" Uniform== Battledress is a half-dress uniform which is worn as a standard uniform in a variety of contexts. It is similar to the Full Dress uniform, but is simpler, often with a shorter jacket replacing the long çapan. There is a lot more variation in Battledress between the three services, and there are different gradations of battledress worn in different contexts. More formal settings, for instance, require a çapan, whereas less formal, more workmanlike contexts would expect a short jacket. The ''Turkestani Military Uniform Code'' lays out rules for which occasions require what variation of uniform; the section on Battledress uniforms is particularly complex. ==Combat Uniform== "Combat Uniform" is a term used by the Turkestani military to denote the actual fighting gear of the various services: camouflage fatigues for the Army, flight suit for the Air Force, both of these plus an informal battledress combination for the Guards, depending on whether they are serving in the ground, air or naval component of that force. It also includes things like cold-weather survival gear, SCUBA equipment and the like. ==Tarxan== [[Image:Uniform-Tarxan.PNG|left|Tarxan's full dress uniform]] Those elevated to the rank of ''Tarxan'' (Field Marshall) are permitted to wear a special uniform in Full Dress and some Battledress contexts, which is the same regardless of the service they are serving with (see also ''[[Turkestan Military#Tactical Doctrine|here]]''). [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Talk:Defenders of the Earth 10466 55759 2008-12-01T22:26:06Z Geoff 193 Quite interesting. It's nice to get non-western TV shows in the mix. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:54, 25 November 2008 (UTC) [[Image:Defenders uniform.jpg|thumb|proposed uniform/insignia for Defenders of the Earth]] : Something to take a gander at maybe? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:07, 27 November 2008 (UTC) :: The uniform looks okay but it doesn't scream "future SNOR" at me. Maybe we could keep the russian shoulder boards (maybe just with a different pip) and have more black on the uniform with the distinctive colour only around the edges.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:05, 28 November 2008 (UTC) ::: Good point. I did a redesign, based on the premise that the show had a less-than-spectacular budget. That way, I figure they'd go for a very simple uniform which could be altered easily to convey rank, specialty, etc. High collar with the imperium logo. Different types and numbers of buttons on the tunic to help convey rank at a glance, even for civilians (i.e. the audience). For senior officers, a noticeably more gaudy look, but not getting too flashy with any rank liable to be a regular character. At the same time, keeping the more overtly imperial look of black uniforms. Any comments? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:43, 28 November 2008 (UTC) :::: I think this is better than the original version. A comment, however: I went with Russian Army type ranking for the main characters, based on the fact that *here (and *there?) Army, Air Force and Air Defence Regiments share the same ranks. I'm happy to have this change if a majority feel it should reflect a more naval tradition, but at the moment, the base commander is a Polkovnik (=Colonel). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:24, 28 Nov 08 (USCT) ::::: No problem. Just misread something in the description, and simply didn't recognize what "Polkovnik" meant. <g> Keep in mind the above is not meant as something exhaustive, but a representation of what kinds of uniforms were generally seen in the series. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:30, 29 November 2008 (UTC) :::::: Works for me, Zahir! Nice job, as always. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 07:37, 29 Nov 08 (USCT) ==Veneran uniforms== The new uniforms looks good. regarding the venusian uniforms however, I would imagine that they be in fact quite indidualised going with the pejorative "individualist" connotation of democracy.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:55, 29 November 2008 (UTC) : Perhaps the Venerans don't have uniforms. Some kind of unifying badge or symbol over a totally individual costume,with rank pins. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:00, 29 Nov 08 (USCT) :: Sounds fun, but might be more expensive. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:46, 1 December 2008 (UTC) ::: The cheap way to do what I suggested is to have about 8 different coloured sets of shirts, trousers, belts and sashes, and mix'n'match. You might also have cheap fake jewellery denoting rank- the more you have, the higher your rank & status. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:28, 01 Dec 08 (USCT) Shapar Aqniat-uli 10467 55680 2008-11-26T14:09:35Z Geoff 193 [[Shapar Aqniat-uli]] moved to [[Şapar Aqniät-uli]]: Turestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Şapar Aqniät-uli]] File:GW2 map france.png 10468 55695 2008-11-27T00:19:25Z BoArthur 2 Arslan Bahadır 10469 56324 2009-01-17T01:01:34Z Geoff 193 typoes Arslan Bahadır is a popular [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] fictional character created by ''Çoqan Aytmaş-uli'' for a series of books published between 1959 and 1980. His adventures as a warrior-champion in the army and court of [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] have become the subject of three television series (one animated, two live-action), as well as a number of graphic novels and one film (with another in the works). The tone of these varies considerably from gruesomely bloodthirsty to cheesy and innocent. ==The Books== The original ''Arslan Bahadır'' series of books by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı are perhaps best classified as "historical fantasy". Although putatively set in the reign of Timür (1370-1405), the books feature several obvious anachronisms, such as the use of a primitive man-powered [[Airships|zeppelin]] in ''Arslan Bahadır and the Eagle Lords'' (1972), that belong in the realm of the fantastic. The books feature very little in the way of the supernatural – no "real" magic, for example – but they are as much a fantasy as the novels of [[Juliette Verne]]. Despite these willful anachronisms, in some ways the books are quite historical – the savage violence of that era is portrayed uncompromisingly, as is the general historical and cultural milieu, especially the court intrigue, but also the cultural flowering of [[Central Asia]] that took place in the reign of Timür. Books featuring Arslan Bahadır written by other authors after the death of Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı in 1981 are more varied in their approach, and have received mixed receptions among fans of the original books. The books in the original series are as follows: * ''Arslan Bahadır'' (1959) * ''Arslan Bahadır's Quest'' (1962) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Golden Horde'' (1964) * ''Arslan Bahadır's Vengeance'' (1967) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Black Sultan'' (1970) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Eagle Lords'' (1972) * ''Arslan the Warrior'' (prequel, published 1976) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Persian Princess'' (1980) Additional books by other authors: * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Russian Gold'' (Petir Saloman-ulı, 1988) * ''Arslan Bahadır's Bride'' (Qunduz Davud-qızı, 1993) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Mountain King'' (Petir Saloman-ulı, 1994) * ''Arslan Bahadır's Legacy'' (Qunduz Davud-qızı, 1996) * ''Arslan Bahadır in Exile'' (Yunus Islam-ulı, 2000) * ''Arslan Bahadır Conquers Jerusalem'' (Petir Saloman-ulı, 2001) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Devil Priest'' (Ardaq Sapor-ulı, 2004) * ''Arslan Bahadır and the Great Tournament'' (Ardaq Sapor-ulı, 2007) ==Television and Film== ===The 1969 Television Series=== The original ''Arslan Bahadır'' television series was quite different in tone from the books – less bloodthirsty and savage, for one thing – and extended the character's popularity to people who might have never otherwise read the books. Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı was brought in as a creative overseer for the first two seasons, which stuck more closely to Çoqan's original storylines and theme. In the third season, though, although he was kept on as a creative consultant, a new producer seeking to cash in on the popularity of the show began to depart increasingly from Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı's work. Çoqan was reportedly furious over the increasing liberties taken with his character, and pulled out of the project after the third season. The show continued for two more seasons, with increasing liberty taken not only with the character but also with the show's internal history, but it brought increasingly disappointing returns, and was cancelled in 1974. The costuming and scenery budgets of the show were lavish, but the special effects have dated badly, and some of the acting was quite wooden. The cast and first production team of the original TV series were reunited to make a full-length film which opened in 1977, but even that did not do as well as expected. ===The 1980s/1990s Animated Series=== ===The New Series=== In 2004, [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] television and film producer Ruza Şahadı received permission from Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı's estate to produce a new television series based closely on the original books. ''Arslan'' first aired in 2006. Older fans who had seen the original 1970s series and children who had grown up with the animated ''Adventures of Arslan Bahadır'' in the 80s and 90s were shocked to discover that the new series was vastly different: much more adult in its themes, with betrayals, plots, intrigue, savagery, complex characters and moral ambiguity, a lot like the original books (which somehow slipped under the [[Department of Homeland Security]]'s early censorship net, perhaps because of its authoritarian tone and historical subject matter). Despite its controversies among fans of the earlier series, ''Arslan'' attracted a new fan base, interpreting the older heroic tales for a new generation. The latest series re-establishes Arslan Bahadır in his correct historical setting. Ruza Şahadı has clearly researched both the Timurid time period and the original books, and anachronisms like the man-powered airship are present, but only if they were present in the original novels. A feature film is currently in production, and is expected to hit the cinemas in 2010. ==Graphic Novels== [[Category:Popular Culture]] [[Category:Books]] [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Fictional People]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Defenders uniform.jpg 10470 55721 2008-11-29T06:31:07Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Defenders uniform.jpg]]": Minus naval references Proposal Bayan Telecommunications 10471 64377 2010-06-04T15:26:33Z Geoff 193 link {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Bayan Telecommunications | company_logo = [[Image:Bayan.PNG|150px]] | company_type = State Company | company_slogan = "Communication is Life" | foundation = 1935 | location = [[Buxara]] | key_people = CEO | num_employees = 47,205 | industry = Communications | products = Telecommunications services & infrastructure,<br> Information Technology services & infrastructure, <br> Television broadcasting | revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]11 million Som (roughly equivalent to fiscal year 2007) }} '''Bayan Telecommunications''', often shortened to '''BayanTelecom''', is the state-run company responsible for telephone and ''[[Teiliteacs|teliteksi]]'' services in [[Turkestan]]. It is one of the most successful companies in Turkestan, despite a reputation for irregularity of service. Contrary to popular belief (see ''[[How to tell if you're Turkestani#If you died tonight...|How to tell if you're Turkestani]]''), the phones do work, most of the time. ==History== From the outset, the telecommunications company of Turkestan was separate from the postal company. The Bayan company was initially a telegraph operator, one of several small telegraph companies founded under [[China|Chinese]] influence during the late [[Qurultai]] period. In the 1930s after the [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|attempted Russian invasion of 1931]], telegraphy was considered an infrastructure project that was critical to national defence, and with Chinese technical assistance telegraph cables were laid across large stretches of the country. Close to cities and towns, these were buried, but Turkestan is a large country, and the man-hours necessary to bury all of the new telegraph cables just did not exist. [[Turkestan]], along with many other nations, was beginning to move to a "war preparedness" footing, and it was considered that a lot of civil infrastructure modernisation would just have to wait. Most of the small telegraph companies of the [[Qurultai]] period quickly ran out of money; Bayan and the '''Turkestani-Chinese Telegraph Company''' (TQTK) were the two most sucessful, surviving right up to Turkestan's entry into the [[Central Asian War]]. Of the two, TQTK was the most prosperous and prominent, but the [[Russia|Russian]]-sponsored [[Government of National Unity]] that emerged after that conflict gave its favour to the neutrally-named BayanTelecom rather than TQTK, and enabled what amounted to a leveraged takeover of TQTK by its smaller competitor. Telephones were introduced in the mid 1960s, but did not really take off immediately. Many people preferred to have dealings face to face, and flatly refused to have anything to do with the strange new technology. However, for government communications, telephones quickly caught on, and the speed of Governmental telephone communications compared to other systems did eventually recommend the new telephone technology to the masses. Many people still exhibit a preference for face-to-face dealings, however, and some small villages still have only one or two telephones at all. In cities and large towns, however, the house without a phone is rare, and [[Teiliteacs|teliteksi]] is making inroads in the largest urban areas, especially the capital [[Buxara]] and the second city [[Almaliq]]. ==Bayan TV== In 2006, BayanTelecom bought out the failing [[Television|TV]] broadcaster TKN-1, renaming the channel '''Bayan-1'''. [[Category:Telecommunications]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:YUR.GIF 10472 55734 2008-11-30T02:33:05Z Pedromoderno 86 Flag of the Yemenite United Republic. Flag of the Yemenite United Republic. Yemens War 10473 63885 2010-02-18T01:33:03Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Afermath and war results */ <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Yemens War, Yemenite Insurgency</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>March 1959</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>January 1976</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:1000emirates.png|125px]]<br>[[Thousand Emirates]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:YUR.GIF|125px]]<br>Yemenite United Republic</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Hijaaz_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Hijaaz]]</center> </td><td><center>[[Image:Iraaq_flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Iraaq]]</center></td></tr></tr><tr><td><b>Note:</b></td><td>The United Arab Republic (supporting the rebels) and the Federated Kingdoms (supporting the emirates) also participated but not until the final stage of the war</td></tr> </tr><tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Decrease of influence of Laicist left-wing Pan-Arabism, international spreading of khat consumption, world’s attention to children soldiers problem</td></tr> </table> The '''Yemens War''', also referred as the '''Yemenite Insurgency''', was a war fought between 1959 and 1976. Combatants consisted of the [[Federated Kingdoms]], several south Arabian states under English protection and the [[Hijaaz]] against a group of several [[Pan-Arabism|pan-Arabist]] guerrilla movements supported directly by the [[United Arab Republic]] and [[Iraaq]]. = Backgound = In 1839, the English Royal Marines occupied the port of Aden at the south entry of the Red Sea founding the Colony of Aden. This colony became prosperous and gained much strong political and strategic importance especially after the opening of the Suez Canal in 1869. Over the next decades [[England]] was able to convince the nearby Arab states to sign treaties of protection. These states feared a possible invasion by the [[Ottoman Empire]] as well as by the desert Bedouins led by the al-Saud family. Relations between England and its south Arabian protectorates usually were friendly. England did not interfere with Arab internal politics and the Arab states avoided English affairs. While Aden prospered, most of the other Yemenite states were neglected and saw their economies stagnate. All this changed with the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]]. In 1943, [[Ethiopia]] took control of Aden and established friendly relations with the emirates, which relied more for support on Ethiopia than on the Federated Kingdoms. But the Arab emirates were more interested in fighting each other in order to increase their area of influence than in international politics. So, in 1944, the Emirate of Al-Mukkala took Aden from Ethiopia. Ethiopia recognised this power shift and signed a treaty of friendship with Al-Mukalla, which was at war with its neighbours. With the end of the Ethiopian Liberation War the pre-war status was re-established, Aden returned to English hands and the emirates to English protection. Some Arab emirs were deposed. In 1952, a young [[Egypt|Egyptian]] general, [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]], deposed the [[Khedive]] and established a republic. Nasser, a pan-Arabist, intended to gather all the Arab states into a union which would comprise one nation. The liberation of the foreign dominated Arabs became an important point of his international agenda. Among those he considered to be under foreign domination were the Arabs from the Yemens who were under English protection. Despite Nasser’s troubled relations with the Federated Kingdoms some of the Yemenite emirs accepted Egyptian teachers and technicians during the 1950s in an act of “Arab solidarity” to help these poorer states to develop. But these teachers and technicians were often Egyptian intelligence and propaganda agents spreading pan-Arabist ideas according to Nasser’s philosophy. Many were expelled, accused of spreading subversion. Encouraged by the nationalist rhetoric of President Nasser, movements soon arose intending to expel both the English and the traditional local leaders. In 1956, the Federated Kingdoms were politically humiliated by not being able to defeat Egypt during the [[Suez Crisis]]. This gave even more strength to Yemenite nationalists. Even FK’s most loyal allies in the Middle East (the Hijaaz, Iraaq and [[Kuwayt]]) were rather critical of their war actions against Egypt. Relations between the FK and the Arab world suffered. In England First Lord [[Anthony Eden]], who intended re-establishing friendly relations with the Arab countries, decided to transfer Aden to Arab rule changing its status from colony to protectorate, now the State of Aden. This and the other English protectorates in the Yemens were gathered into a new entity called the Federation of Aden on 18 January 1959. = Warfare = == The Aden Emergency == In Aden such changes were ill-received by the English colonists. Violence erupted between the local Arab majority and the large English local community. A state of emergency was declared and the English army was sent to re-establish order, which was seen by the colons as treason. English and FK flags were burnt by angry colons and some, in an act of provocation, even sent a letter to the Ethiopian government asking it to take control of Aden. By then the local English army garrison was rather reduced since Aden, now that it was a protectorate, it should be able to deal with its internal affairs, like the others. England in March 1959 asked Aden’s neighbouring state, the Sultanate of Lahej, for help in re-establishing order. Laheji troops entered the country on an emergency basis (thus the name Aden Emergency) which made the local rebelling Arabs consider the Federation of Aden just a puppet for the English government. For them Aden as a protectorate was not enough. They wanted full independence. == The Spread of the Guerrillas == Nasser, now also president of the new United Arab Republic (UAR), took the chance to spread his influence over the Yemens. Soon he sent funds, weapons and military advisors to the newly created liberation movements. During May 1959 the Aden Arab nationalists and those from the neighbouring Aqrabi Sheikdom united and founded the Yemens Liberation Army and started a guerrilla war against the English forces and the emirate armies. Under the influence of the Nasserist ideal they soon adopted as a symbol the pan-Arabist colours: black, red, green and white. In that same month other guerrilla movements all over the Yemens were formed and started their attacks against the established order: the Aulaqi Revolutionary Army in the Lower Aulaqi Sultanate, the Seiyun National Army in the Kathiri State of Seiyun (in the Yemens' hinterland) and the Saleh bin Ghalib Liberation Army in Al-Mukkala (taking the name of the emir who led the emirate during the Ethiopian Liberation War). All claimed to follow in one way or another Nasserist pan-Arabism. All more or less presumed UAR help. == War internationalisation == In February 1960, Sharif Saleh al Hussein al Habieli, ruler of the Emirate of Beihan in the Yemens hinterland, was deposed and executed by the local Beihan Liberation Front which proclaimed the Yemens Arab Republic. The al Habieli family, related to the Hashemite, asked for help from the Hijaaz to restore the al Habieli rule. With the acceptance of the FK government Hijaazi troops landed in the Yemens to provide military help to Beihan. This gave an excuse for Nasser to take more direct actions in the region. Soon the Yemenite rebels were joined openly by UAR troops. Meanwhile in the Yemens Arab Republic reforms were made, inspired by Nasserite politics (land reform, education for children among others). The YAR looked for international recognition but the [[Arab Community]], pressured by conservative regimes, denied any such claims. The only governments which recognised the YAR were the UAR and Iraaq under General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]'s rule, itself an internationally unrecognised government. To help YAR, Qassim’s Iraaq sent also troops during that year and soon Hijaaz and Qassim’s Iraaq were fighting each other in Beihan. == The Yemenite United Republic == [[Image:FederationofAden.JPG|framed|right|<center>In white: the Federation of Aden. (Note: only some of the emirates are shown) In black: the Yemenite United Republic at its maximum extent</center>]] The existing four guerrilla movements united in July 1961 to form a new state which was called the Yemenite United Republic (YUR). Abdul Fatta Ismail, leader of the Beihan Liberation Front, was appointed president and Suq Abdulla, in Beihan, became the capital city. The YUR’s structure was copied from the United Arab Republic. Each constituent, basically each territory controlled by each guerrilla, became a state with full internal autonomy but all co-ordinated in order to fight the “reactionary forces”. The YUR was then recognised by the UAR and Qassim’s Iraaq. Life in the YUR was harsh. The constant state of war and isolation meant a poor standard of living. Even so the government tried to implement changes inspired by socialism. A literacy plan was established, lands were distributed among the people and a socialised medical system was created. It was a highly militarised police state. The government controlled as much as possible and national security was used as an excuse for any and all human rights abuses. All capable men were drafted as soldiers whether they were supporters of the rebel cause or not. In some of the rebel-controlled enclaves children were drafted and fought as soldiers. A national currency was created, the YUR dinar, and was pegged to the UAR pound. But the economy was nearly nonexistent. The YUR economical survival was almost completely dependent on funds sent by its Arab allies. Also the Red Crescent, Muslim branch of the Neutral Aid Society, regularly sent humanitarian support (food, medicines, etc.) in their own airships or those rented from neutral countries. As there was not a single aerodrome in the YUR, supplies were throw from the air. == The fall of Beihan and al-Shaabi’s rule == Syria withdrew from the UAR in early September 1961. Nasser soon after resigned and the UAR was dissolved. Both new powers in Egypt and [[Syria]] abandoned militant pan-Arabist polities and consequently stopped funding the YUR. Also their troops came back home. They had arrived as UAR citizens and returned as Egyptians or Syrians. The Arab community provided them a safe passage to avoid their being captured as prisoners of war. With less foreign support the YUR became even weaker. In December 1961, a joint force of Beihani royalists and Hijaazi troops reconquered Beihan. Abdul Fatta Ismail was captured and soon after, executed. Iraaqi propaganda made him a martyr of pan-Arabist cause and declared national mourning. In Beihan hijaazi troops remained at the emirate for years in order to protect it from possible new YUR attacks. The YUR moved then its capital to Al Mukkala’s hinterland and appointed the leader of the Saleh bin Ghalib Liberation Army, Qahtan Muhammad al-Shaabi, as new president. Iraaq took then the complete responsibility for funding the YUR and provide them all possible help. With al-Shaabi the YUR made some changes. Efforts were made to produce industrially a local drug, called ''khat'', in order to provide YUR some extra sources of income. Through YUR’s embassy in Baghdaad contacts were made with several foreign criminal groups which helped the YUR to export ''khat'' outside the Middle East. Later, from 1964 on, the YUR also started to raise funds through the printing of postage stamps. Thish was just a copy of what other emirates were already doing. These stamps, known as Yemenite rebel issues, were initially printed in the YUR but soon Iraaq and several neutral countries started to make their prints and distribute them. This caused the Yemens War to be known worldwide. In 1964 the insurgency spread in Dhofar, eastern Yemens. A group led by Mussalim bin Nafli, the Dhofar Liberation Army, started hostilities and applied to join the YUR. In the next year Nafli’s troops also spread their rebellion into the Jebel Akhdar Mountains, close to the Trucial Sheikhdoms' border. But while these new fronts were added, the Aqrabi résistance pocket was taken by Lahej and Arabi royalists in late 1964. == The independence of the Thousand Emirates == In 1968 the FK announced their decision to end their treaties of protection in the Yemens. That would imply the independence of the whole territory and thus leaving the battlefield. The Yemens War was becoming too costly and long and public opinion had little or no understanding of what the FK (English more exactly) soldiers were doing there. Knowing what such withdrawal could mean England also announced to the Yemenite emirs that support would be kept, not in men but in weapons and supplies. Such independence could be considered as part of a strategy to take away the rebels' purpose. Also, apart some oil producing emirates plus Aden, all the other emirates were unprofitable and unimportant to English interests. The Yemenite rulers understood that they should remain united to better fight the insurgency, and also to better face a possible invasion from their long-distrusted neighbour: [[Saudi Arabia]]. The Himyarite Kingdom of Yemen, an independent country of Jewish majority in the West Yemens, also decided to join the new confederation. Yemens (the same as the geographical region) was supposed to be a good name for the new country. But for many emirs, wanting a decentralised government, it seemed too unitary and somehow pan-arabist. At the end the name [[Thousand Emirates]] was chosen, it would be royalist enough so as decentralised. While the war was still going on the Thousand Emirates became independent on December 1971. Soon it joined the various international organisations while the YUR remained at that time just recognised by two countries, Iraaq and Qadhdhfi’s [[Libya]] (since 1970). With independence FK troops left the territory leaving to the emirates the whole responsibility of their own defense and dealing with their own internal problems. == Final stage == On late 1973 the oil producing countries in general, and the arab ones in particular, were affected by a strong economical crisis caused by a sudden decrease on oil prices. It was the so-called [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]]. Both Iraaq and Libya were forced to make cuts in their support to Yemenite rebels. Both started to reduce their funds and Iraaq started also to withdraw its troops from the Yemens. The YUR soon felt the impact and on April 1974 the rebel controlled area in Lower Aulaqi surrendered to the emirate army. Al Mukkala hinterland also fell, three months later, when the local population rebelled against the YUR due to harsh conditions and “President” al Shaabi (incapable to reach other rebel controlled areas) fled to exile in a same dirigible which was taking iraaqi troops back home. Last iraaqi soldiers left on September. The last funds and weapons were sent on December. From then on all iraaqi support was nothing more than rhetoric. Now the YUR was just two enclaves, under the leadership of Mussalim bin Nafli. Without outside support the two enclaves had no connection between them and on January 1975 Dhofar rebels surrendered after a failed attempt to reach Jebel Ackdar through Rub al-Khali desert (the Empty Quarter) on which over half of the group died. The last rebel pocket was now in the Jebel Akhdar Mountains, deep in Oman. The YUR was now reduced to a few valleys with no much water or grain. Due to its isolation and ground conditions Jebel Akhdar pocket was able to resist the omani army until January 1976. Omani army found then few dozens of skinny rebels desperate for water but it didn’t capture Nafli. He and some rebels tried to escape through the desert and died somewhere in the disputed area between the Thousand Emirates and Saudi Arabia. The rebellion was finally declared to be defeated although some isolated incidents took place as late as 1979. = Aftermath and war results = Despite being the longest conflict held in the Middle East during the twentieth century the Yemens War was relatively less bloody. Only English casualties are known to be sure (456 soldiers dead) and all the others’ figures are just estimates. It is calculated this war caused between 20,000 and 40,000 dead, mostly among the rebels or the emirates. In terms of the region it eroded President Qassim’s authority in his own country, and contributed to decrease Nasserist as a mainstream rideology. The conflict also provided Iraaqi with military experience which would prove useful in the following wars caused by [[Saddaam Hussayn|Sheik Hussayn]] regime. In the Thousand Emirates things went back to normal, with local traditional rulers having back their power without considerable changes. Some historians consider the Yemens War helped to prevent larger and more deadly conflicts in the Middle East by making some of the regional most notable rivals (FK and the Egyptian-led UAR, Hijaaz and Qassim’s Iraaq) fight each other indirectly. In fact this was the only significant war set in the region between the [[Hajji War]] (1959) and the [[Persia-Iraaq War]] (1980-88). In the world scene it was a war almost unknown and results were mostly social. It contributed to the spread of the khat consumption and dealing outside the Middle East and East Africa. In 1980 the Commission for World Health of the League of Nations recognised khat as a drug of abuse and since then many countries criminalized it or at least made restrictions on its use, possession and dealing although in some more liberal (especially the [[Batavian Kingdom]]) is freely sold. Still today some of the emirates, mostly in the western part of the Thousand Emirates, are accused for being producing khat for export and the local Yemens Cartel is known to have connections with most of the other criminal organisations around the world. Movements for its legalisation worldwide appeared. “If tobacco and alcohol are legal why khat shouldn’t be?” they usually say. This war also contributed to make the world wake up for the problem of the child soldier. In 1973 a photograph published by the [[ERA magazine]] showing a skinny dirty Yemenite boy with an old rifle executing a prisoner shocked the world. This photo became the best well known image of the Yemens War. = Weaponry = The Yemens War was almost totally fought on the ground. Among the emirates and rebels armies most of the weapons were old and outdated. This is partially explained by both the lack of local resources and the English polities which considered the emirates didn’t need modern weapons as “they were protected by one of the most powerful nations of the world”. FK didn’t forget that Aden have been taken by one of the emirates (Al Mukkala) during the Ethiopian Liberation War and especially since then wasn’t seen as convenient emirates to become too powerful. Their mainstream weapons usually dated back the 1940’s at best although many weapons much older were reported. Motorised transportation was rare and among the emirates and rebels, motorised artillery and air means were perfectly unknown. Camels and horses were usually implied. The number of more modern weapons was small, even among the iraaqi-UAR-libyan backed rebels. A journalist described this war as “the last war of the 19th century”. Only foreign belligerents had modern weapons. And only English and Hijjazi forces used air means for fighting. Both Iraaq and the UAR just used airplanes and dirigibles for transportation. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File:Toq Cifir.PNG 10474 55743 2008-11-30T05:47:56Z Geoff 193 Logo of Toq Cıfır - [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] wind power company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Logo of Toq Cıfır - [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] wind power company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File talk:Alpinepinch1941.PNG 10476 55817 2008-12-04T17:46:46Z Benkarnell 190 Is the white line the French-Helvetian border? Should/could [[Saugeais]] or [[Grand Fenwick]] be added to the map, depending on where exactly they are located? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:13, 1 December 2008 (UTC) :Yes, but it's also the border with [[Italy]]. Given that I don't know the actual geographic location of Saugeais or GF, I'll leave that to someone else to do. If it does, indeed fit in the realm of this map, please denote them like the borders of the other nations. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:24, 1 December 2008 (UTC) :OK, after spending some time on Google Maps I can see where this is (France, Helvetia, and Italy all coming together). The [[World map]] shows G.Fenwick in the Geneva metro area, but IMHO this would actually be a better place for it. It's a bit off-topic to the French Stalemate, however. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:21, 1 December 2008 (UTC) ::Geneva is just above the center-top of the map, where you can see the name "Annemasse" (beautiful little town, btw). When you say "this would actually be a better place for it," what did you have in mind? And it's not really off topic -- it refers to the map. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:24, 1 December 2008 (UTC) :::All righty... I just think that GF works better in a more out-of-the-way place, not so clearly in the shadow of a major city. (AIUI, Helvetia's inner geography is more or less the same as Switzerland *here*, just in a different language.) Somewhere along the north-south running border that begins in Italy and heads upward. Seth is the caretaker of GF; maybe he can tell us where the place is :). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:20, 1 December 2008 (UTC) ::::In my mind, Grand Fenwick always correlated with Pointe Rousse des Chambres (in the and the surrounding area. This would explain them having treaties with Helvetia, France and Italy, be a wine producer, and being a slightly popular B&B (probably for Geneva...) [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:11, 4 December 2008 (UTC) :::::Can't be ''too'' popular, or the B&B guests could quite easily cause the country to fill beyond legal capacity - not enough fire escapes. I'm sure there are signs reading, "Grand Fenwick is closed." [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:46, 4 December 2008 (UTC) File:Juan de la Xierva.jpg 10477 55769 2008-12-02T04:23:53Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Portraits]] Charles-Luc Gambeaux 10478 55773 2008-12-02T17:51:33Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Charles-Luc Gambeaux''' (1909-1992) became the most prominent figure in organized crime following the murder of Sylvestre Maupin (1878-1930). Gambon was a brilliant organizer, managing to forge a syndicate of the major factions within the [[Pègre]], the so-called [[Four Families]], into a body that was called The Tribunal. His famille still bears his name. When Charles-Luc retired in 1983, his brother and son continued to run the organization until 1998 when the former died and the latter also decided to retire (he died in 2000). TO BE CONTINUED Southern Confederacy 10479 55891 2008-12-09T21:50:50Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} Since roughly 1999, an unofficial '''Southern Confederacy''' of Pegre leaders based in the Southern provinces of [[Jacobia]], [[Carolina]], [[Mobile]], [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] as well as [[Kentucky]], [[Tenisi]] and [[Cherokee Nation]] have been quietly putting for plans for a "Fifth Famille" within the [[Pegre]], in effect desiring independence from the [[Four Families]] based in [[New Amsterdam]]. Whereas the Pegre factions based in the north of the [[North American League]] are increasingly dominated by the "[[Youngbloods]]", the Southern Confederacy leans more towards the ideals of the Old Guard--i.e. anonymoty, an honor code, and a strong Gallophone preference. TO BE CONTINUED [[Category:Organized Crime]] File:FederationofAden.JPG 10481 55780 2008-12-03T03:11:12Z Pedromoderno 86 Battle for Grenoble 10482 59959 2009-06-15T17:44:15Z BoArthur 2 The three week Battle for Grenoble proved to resemble the French Stalemate in microcosm, as the French forces and German forces exchanged blows up and down the long valley to the East of Grenoble. The end result was the defeat of the German forces who retreated to their territory in Helvetia by way of Voiron, where the final battle of the Alpine Pinch was fought. ==May 27 - 29== Arriving in the long valley above Grenoble at the line from Barraux and Pontcharra on May 27, 1941, the Germans came under artillery fire from Gaulish forces, and were forced to take cover. Rather than pummel them out with artillery, the French Armies moved in snipers to further demoralize the German forces. A furtive move up a canyon to the east to bypass the entrenched artillery was foiled by a French induced land-slide, blocking the only passable road up that canyon. The only other bypass would be backtracking for the better part of a day. [[Image:Bog527and28.jpg|thumb|right|Events of May 27 and 28th.]]Reconnaissance by German soldiers indicated the movement of the French Army from the west to flank them at the north-east end of the long valley. The German leadership decided to push forward down the valley, capturing, the French Artillery if possible, or destruction if necessary. A radioed communique for Luftwaffe support went unanswered due to poor planning and poor weather at Geneva. By the evening of May 28, 1941, 14 officers had been killed, 3 wounded, and countless infantry. When reconnaissance groups returned they informed the German leaders that this was the final outpost before Grenoble, and that if they could break through, they would have a straight-shot through Grenoble, and onward, achieving their objective. The night of May 28th, 1941, German special ops were deployed to take or destroy the entrenched artillery on the mountain slope while the rest of the army moved south-west toward Grenoble. The two entrenched artillery to the east and west of the valley were destroyed by German forces in the night, and the Germans moved successfully to La Gare and just north-east of Montalieu by daybreak. It was discovered that the French forces had erected a series of trenches just south of Montalieu extending from Montalieu to Le Touvet, and the mountains between Saint-Pierre-d'Allevard and Theys were impassable to all but foot-soldiers. By dusk the German forces began massing their tanks for a Blitzkrieg run against the French trenches, only to discover that the French had abandoned the trenches and retreated to La Terrasse some miles south. ==May 30 - 31 == [[Image:Bog530and31.jpg|thumb|left|May 30, 31]] On the morning of May 30th, German forces occupied Goncelin and moved south against Tencin and La Terrasse. By noon, the Germans had come under fire, as French mobile artillery and troops had moved from their hidden staging grounds in Saint-Pierre-d'Allevard and Allevard. These were backed up by the arrival of a small battalion of French reinforcements, and the Germans were again pinned down, and subject to sniper attack. German reconnaissance lead them to believe that the French forces now centered in La Terrasse and Tencin were weaker than those that had moved in behind to occupy Le Cheylas, blocking a retreat to Helvetia. An all out assault was launched on La Terrasse and Tencin, and the French retreated, while the battalion and artillery of Le Cheylas remained silent. The Germans moved further southeast, wishing both to get out of the meat grinder, but also to achieve their directive of the Alpine Pinch. Inital reports of artillery above Grenoble and St.-Martin-d'Hères were believed to be French propaganda, and in their bluster, the German leadership discounted the feedback from some of their vanguard troops. ==June 1 - 15== [[Image:Bog0601-0615.jpg|thumb|right|June 1 - 15]] The German armies became entrenched at Saint-Nazaire-les-Eymes and along a line from Meylan to Domène from June 1 through June 4. The German leadership expected air support at any time to help remove the pounding artillery staged Grenoble and St.-Martin-d'Hères. The French army to their rear used primarily guerrilla tactics, and served largely to block the Germans from their supply train which was being successfully held near the Helvetian border. Desperate to quit the tactics facing them, the German armies pushed forward from June 5 to June 9, initially securing a line from Corenc to Gières. As they consolidated in Corenc, mobile artillery from Pillionières and Le Sappey-en-Chartreuse began attacking and the army moved into the downtown area of Grenoble, erecting barricades and taking refuge in the Mairie and other targets that would otherwise be deemed unconscionable for assault by the artillery that now surrounded them, at Grenoble and St.-Martin-d'Hères, Seyssins, Corenc and La Tronche. Fighting a war of attrition, the German leadership realized the depth of their failure, and on June 14th planned their breakout, leaving two armies to fight a rearward guard as they moved northwest to the city of Voiron. ==June 17 - 18== [[Image:Bog0617-0618.jpg|thumb|left|June 17-18]] German leadership by June 16 was fragmented and largely dead. With junior commanders taking charge, the army entrenched at St.-Jean-de-Moirans. Most of the population scattered, however. The few that remained in the city were rounded up the night of June 16 and summarily executed in the central plaza. French troops, hearing the gunfire suspected the worst and raised the attack early on the morning of June 17, 1941. The battle quickly degenerated into a rout and the surviving German troops fled northeast to Helvetia. French rear-guard action in Chambéry and other cities decimated the German troops and only a handful were reported to return to the Helvetian division's headquarters. A monument was erected in the central plaza for the victims of the massacre and a street was named in their honor, "Rue des Patriots". [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:French Stalemate]] Category:French Stalemate 10483 55795 2008-12-03T16:22:41Z BoArthur 2 New page: [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:Second Great War]] Jalan Quyrat-uli 10484 55804 2008-12-03T23:27:42Z Geoff 193 [[Jalan Quyrat-uli]] moved to [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]]: Turkestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] Sultan Qasım-ulı 10485 56955 2009-02-11T04:27:11Z Geoff 193 family {{start infobox|name= Sultan Qasım-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=Sultan_Qasim-uli.jpg|caption=Sultan Qasım-ulı Ilxan}} {{office infobox|title=[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=At Jılı 1991|to_date=present |predecessor=[[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] |successor=Current incumbent }} {{birth infobox|date=30- Qaņjar, Buqa Jılı 1937<br> (=30 January 1938)|place=[[Samarqand]], [[Tajikistan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Engineer,<br> Politician,<br> Head of State}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=originally listed as [[Progressive Party|Progressive]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Biography== Sultan Qasım-ulı Bii was born on 30th January 1938 (Year of the Ox 1937 in [[Central Asian Calendar|Turkestani reckoning]]). He is the son of a [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] mother and an [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]] father, and rose from humble status as a semi-orphaned child to his current eminence as Head of State of [[Turkestan]]. ===Early Life & Career=== Sultan was the only child of his parents Nayla Şarıdeh and Qasım Qun-ulı Bii. After his father's death in the [[Second Great War]] in 1944, Sultan had to virtually make his own way in the world. His mother sacrificed much for her son, enabling him to finish his schooling without needing to go out and find work. Unfortunately, this took its toll on her, and she too passed away only four years later (in 1961). Sultan had to grow up very fast, and grew into his name; a natural leader with a sense of responsibility year ahead of himself and an ability to think and act independently without drawing attention to the fact. From the earliest, he seems to have been independent-minded and able to influence others, and also seems to have had the wisdom in the burgeoning [[Government of National Unity|Snorist regime]] to mostly hide just how independent his thought processes were. His education was in one of the earliest modern [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] schools in [[Turkestan]], and was, like many Assyrian-run educational establishments, weighted towards the sciences and engineering. His later education occurred in the transitional phase between the [[Russia|Russian]] "liberation" of the country in 1948 and the full establishment of the [[Government of National Unity]], and was filled with mixed messages. Most teachers tended to keep their heads down and not make waves during this period; the Snorist regime did move quickly to infiltrate the classroom and ensure that the next generation were raised Snorists. After he finished school in 1957, he became an engineer. This was a relatively "safe" field politically; the new regime was desperate for anyone with technical knowledge, and Sultan was promoted fairly quickly to a senior engineering post. However, Sultan Qasım-ulı lacked ''tonış'', an Üzbek word meaning "connections" or "patronage", and was passed over for promotion to a management position again and again. In 1979, he left the engineering profession and used his father's title of ''[[Aq Süyük|Bii]]'' to gain himself a position in the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] hierarchy. ===In the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] Regime=== Sultan Bii had joined the local party apparatus of the [[Government of National Unity]] in 1956 while still in school, but had not pursued anything beyond that in the way of political involvement. He had used his EBÜK membership as a shield to help stave off the unwelcome attention of the [[Department of Homeland Security]], but was not an activist. It was probably to further his own ambition that he joined the party hierarchy in 1979, just before the death of [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı|Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı Ilxan]] in 1980. He was far too junior a member of the hierarchy to be much more than a pawn in the deadly interregnal struggles that were a feature of the [[Ilxanate#Snorist Ilxanate|Snorist Ilxanate]] of [[Turkestan]], but he was to be spared a baptism of fire for the time being. The Inner Keņes was anxious to avoid the bloodbath that had gutted the upper echelons of power following the death of [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Quyrat-ulı Ilxan]], and selected [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] to be the new Ilxan. Sultan Qasım-ulı gained valuable ''tonış'' in the Hamra Ilxan administration, and was promoted in 1982 to Junior Minister in charge of Public Highways in [[Türkümänistan]], where it was thought that his engineering background would be an asset. In 1984 there was a ''coup d'état'' by [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]], and most of the ''tonış'' that Sultan Bii had accumulated were purged. By dint of his junior status and some adroit political manoeuvering, Sultan Qasım-ulı was able to preserve both his life and his position, but without much in the way of patronage in the inner circles of power, his chances of promotion were slim. Fortunately for him, the Türkümänistani section of the Ministry of Public Highways was a smaller department of the government, and one not highly sought after by those in the Inner Keņes for their own political protegés. ===Election to the [[Ilxanate]]=== Sultan Qasım-ulı was a compromise candidate to become [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] following the surprise death of [[Raza İris Baı-ulı|Raza Ilxan]] two weeks after the dissolution of the [[SNOR]], and many were surprised that he acceded to the highest office. ==Family Life== Sultan Ilxan is married to Razıya Şavqat-qızı, an economist, and they have three daughters: Gülnora (b. 1972), Läylä (b. 1975) and Miyä (b. 1979). ''To be continued...'' <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br> [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Ilxan_Flag.PNG|120px]]<br> [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br> Incumbent </table> [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Incumbents]] [[Category:World Leaders]] File:Emsland map.PNG 10486 57458 2009-02-19T12:56:38Z Benkarnell 190 Emsland within the Königriek Hanover [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] File:Osnabruck map.PNG 10487 57467 2009-02-19T13:02:36Z Benkarnell 190 Osnabruck within the Königriek Hanover [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Category:Politics of Turkestan 10488 55833 2008-12-06T17:11:52Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Turkestan]] Qurultai 10489 55841 2008-12-06T17:31:42Z Geoff 193 [[Qurultai]] moved to [[Qurultaı]]: Turkestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Qurultaı]] Talk:Qurultai 10490 55843 2008-12-06T17:31:43Z Geoff 193 [[Talk:Qurultai]] moved to [[Talk:Qurultaı]]: Turkestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Talk:Qurultaı]] Basmachi Revolt 10491 55847 2008-12-06T17:33:13Z Geoff 193 [[Basmachi Revolt]] moved to [[Basmaçı Revolt]]: Turkestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Basmaçı Revolt]] File:Socialist Front TKN.PNG 10492 55850 2008-12-06T17:46:47Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Progressive Party TKN.PNG 10493 55851 2008-12-06T17:48:31Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:IZU Turkestan.PNG 10494 55882 2008-12-07T22:38:02Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:IZU Turkestan.PNG]]": Flag and emblem of the '''Independent [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] Union''' [[Political Parties of Turkestan|Turkestani political party]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Flag & symbol of the '''Independent [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] Union''' [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:United Christian Front.PNG 10495 55860 2008-12-06T18:35:43Z Geoff 193 '''United Christian Front''' [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] logo [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] '''United Christian Front''' [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] logo [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Template:Political Party 10496 55863 2008-12-06T19:15:28Z Geoff 193 Wanted something like this & thought it might be useful to others too {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''{{{party_name}}}''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{party_logo}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Slogan''' | {{{company_slogan}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Nation''' | {{{nation}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Founded''' | {{{foundation}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Headquarters''' | {{{headquarters}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Current Membership''' | {{{num_members}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Representation''' | {{{num_seats}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Key People''' | {{{members}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Political Outlook''' | {{{politics}}} |} Progressive Party 10497 63956 2010-02-27T13:16:41Z Geoff 193 {{Political_Party | party_name = Progressives | party_logo = [[Image:Progressives.PNG|200px]] | company_slogan = "Moving Forward Together" | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1990 | headquarters = [[Buxara]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 108/588 | members = [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]], [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]], others | politics = Centrist }} The '''Progressives''' are one of the largest [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political groups]] in the nation of [[Turkestan]], and have a correspondingly large representation in the [[Keņes]]. The party is one of only three that can trace their history back to before the fall of the [[Government of National Unity|Snorist government]]; the other two are the '''[[Socialist Front]]''' and the '''[[Alliance of Light]]''', both banned political groups during the EBÜK period. ==History and Formation== The party formed largely from the more left-leaning, moderate wing of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK regime]], hence the name "Progressives", and during the later EBÜK period those calling themselves "Progressive" formed an unofficial subgroup within the regime itself. The Progressives were the reformers; those willing to incorporate more left-leaning or centrist doctrines into the far-right Snorist administration's platform. Their credo was fairly utilitarian; they showed a particular bent towards whatever seemed like it would work, and away from ideological posturing. ==Modern Politics== [[Image:Progressive Party TKN.PNG|thumb|left|100px|Old Progressive logo]] The Progressive Party is probably the most influential of the dozen or so bigger parties. It is also currently the largest represented in the [[Keņes]]. In the run-up to the 2009 election, the party unveiled a new logo incorporating a forward-pointing arrow. This references their slogan "Moving Forward Together". The change was made after Zoroastrian and Islamic groups protested the old cross-shaped logo. ==Noted Progressives== [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]], the current [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]], was a member of the Progressive subgroup during the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period, and registered himself as such in the first open election after the fall of the [[SNOR]]. The current [[Keņes|Keņesbaşı]] [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]] is the current party leader. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Talk:Progressive Party 10498 55871 2008-12-06T23:02:30Z Geoff 193 the cross make it look like a christian party.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:50, 6 December 2008 (UTC) :You're right. Perhaps it was started by Christians. But there are several other cross-shaped emblems in Turkestani symbology - notably the yurt smokehole that appears in the flag of Turkestani Qazaqstan (below), but also several varieties of Qazaq, Kirghiz and Qaraqalpaq traditional decoration. It doesn't necessarily have to be Christian at all.<br> :[[Image:South_Qazaqstan.PNG|200px]] File talk:IZU Turkestan.PNG 10499 55881 2008-12-07T13:21:03Z Marc pasquin 10 just an aesthetycal comment, maybe you could reduce the sun so that the inner "clear" circle of the sun doesn't overlap with the upper and lower bands. Make it so the rays are the only one to overlap.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:53, 6 December 2008 (UTC) [[Image:IZU2.PNG|right|200px]] :Like this? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:35, 6 December 2008 (UTC) :: yep, looks good.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:21, 7 December 2008 (UTC) File:IZU2.PNG 10500 55872 2008-12-06T23:34:03Z Geoff 193 Altered version of IZU party flag Altered version of IZU party flag File:Democratic Islamic Coalition.PNG 10501 55879 2008-12-07T06:26:52Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Partiya Qashgari.PNG 10502 55883 2008-12-07T23:24:54Z Geoff 193 [[Kashgaria Party]] secessionist flag [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Kashgaria Party]] secessionist flag [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:White Star Party.PNG 10503 55885 2008-12-07T23:37:53Z Geoff 193 Logo of the '''White Star''' [[Manesianity|Manesian]] Party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of the '''White Star''' [[Manesianity|Manesian]] Party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:PC logo.png 10504 62729 2009-10-11T04:34:37Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of the Progressive Conservative Party in the NAL [[Category:Logos]] File:CL logo.png 10505 62672 2009-10-10T15:54:57Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of the Covenant Loyalist Party [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Political Parties]] File:Whig logo.png 10506 62741 2009-10-11T04:50:59Z Geoff 193 cat Whig Party logo in the NAL [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:North American League]] File:PsM city seal.jpg 10507 55908 2008-12-12T23:18:35Z BoArthur 2 File:Buxara Seal.PNG 10508 57412 2009-02-19T00:14:44Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Buxara Location.PNG 10509 56853 2009-02-08T13:50:24Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Buxara Location.PNG]]": [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:Ark Buxara.jpg 10510 55915 2008-12-13T05:22:12Z Geoff 193 The Ark (''Citadel''), Buxara [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] The Ark (''Citadel''), Buxara [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Buxara 10511 58577 2009-03-24T10:24:31Z Geoff 193 {{Infobox_City (Turkestan)| official_name = [[Image:Buxara_name.PNG|88px]] <br> Buxara | image_flag = Buxara.PNG | image_seal = Buxara_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Buxara_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Yibek Yolı Morjonısı | nickname_english = The Pearl of the Silk Road | image_map = Buxara_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of Buxara within [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Üzbekistan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_as_of = 2008 | population_note = 2,224,000 (Urban Aymaq) | population_total = 1,439,000 (city proper) | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = +5:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +6:00 }} Buxara (sometimes spelled ''"Bukhara"'') is the capital city of [[Turkestan]]. It is also the capital of the [[Üzbekistan|Province of Üzbekistan]], and together with the city of [[Almalıq]] has the status of ''Urban Aymaq'', meaning a large metropolitan Aymaq (subdivision of a Province) administered on a Provincial level. The city is one of the most ancient of all the Silk Road cities; the city itself is at least 2,500 years old, and settlements have existed in the area for at least twice that long. Buxara is home to many Turkestani national heritage sites, including the ancient citadel known as the ''Ark'' that appears on the city seal along with the [[Wikipedia:Turkestan Shrike|Turkestan Shrike]]. As well as being an ancient city rich in historical architecture, Buxara is also a modern metropolis, served by excellent tram and local rail systems, and incorporating all the features of a thriving modern city. ==History== ===Early History=== [[Image:Ark_Buxara.jpg|thumb|250px|right|The Ark fortress]] Buxara was an important trading hub along the ancient [[Wikipedia:Silk Road|Silk Road]], and a major crossroads not only for traders but for religious, cultural and scientific knowledge. [[Islam]], [[Zoroastrianism]], [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christianity]] and [[Manesianity]] all have major centres within the city, and in the mediaeval period, several noted philosophers and astronomers such as [[Wikipedia:Avicenna|Avicenna]] and [[Wikipedia:Muhammad al-Bukhari|al-Buxari]] made their homes in the city. For much of its history, Buxara fell within the ambit of the [[Persia|Persian Empire]] and its sphere of influence. Mostly, though, the Persians in [[Central Asia]] were somewhat absentee landlords; for a long time the Central Asian region had little to no strategic value, so the Shahs were content to ignore the area, with just a nominal acknowledgement of [[Persia|Persian]] overlordship. By the 1700s, Buxara was a more or less independent city-state, and had achieved dominance over its local rivals [[Samarqand]] and [[Xıva]] so that the Emirs of Buxara were ''de facto'' Over-Xans of an area stretching from [[Ürgänj]] to [[Samarqand]]. In the late 18th Century, the [[Russia|Russian Empire]] annexed the city-state of Buxara, and the Emir became subject to the ''Car'' ("Tsar", [[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions|Turkestani and Uygur romanisation]]) of [[Russia]]. ===The [[Qurultaı]] Period=== In 1916, [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]] Emir was one of the main commanders of the [[Basmaçı Revolt|Basmaçı]] uprising against Russian rule that won independence for [[Turkestan]], and after the death of [[Ibrahim Enver]] and the [[League of Nations]]-brokered peace agreement in 1922, he became the first host, or '''''Enver''''', of the [[Qurultaı]]. During the [[Qurultaı]] period, the official capital rotated from year to year depending on which local Xan or leader was hosting and chairing the meetings. However, Buxara was always an important city due to the prestige of its ruling [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan|Emir]], and became a kind of ''de facto'' capital even when non-Buxarans were hosting the Qurultaı. ===The [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] Period=== [[Image:Ilxans_Palace.JPG|thumb|250px|right|The Palace of the Nation]] After the [[SNOR|Snorist]] takeover of 1948, Buxara became the official capital city of [[Turkestan]]. It was one of the cities most extensively rebuilt by [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], but Jalan Ilxan at least had the sense not to destroy any of the really important architectural sites of the city. His new architecture sat uneasily beside the blue domes and tiled walls of traditional [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] building styles, and many of the most monstrous have since been destroyed in earthquakes. ===Modern Buxara=== [[Image:CommTower_Buxara.JPG|thumb|250px|right|The Bayan Telecommunications TV Tower]] Today, the city is a thriving, cosmopolitan modern metropolis, the seat of both the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] national and [[Üzbekistan|Üzbekistani]] provincial governments. It is an ''Urban Aymaq'' (large metropolitan area administered on a Provincial level) despite being part of [[Üzbekistan]] Vıloyat. ==Public Services== ===[[Public Transport in Turkestan|Public Transport]]=== Buxara is served by excellent public transport, including trams, local rail, trolleybuses and regular buses. Its combined tram, rail and trolleybus terminal is known as the ''Spiderweb'' because of the number of rails and overhead cables coming into it. The Spiderweb has become something of a destination in its own right, as well as being a travel hub. Buxara's primary aerodrome is the ''Ibrahim Enver International Aerodrome'' located to the north of the city. [[Autogiros]] act as fast shuttles between the main aerodrome, two secondary aerodromes and several ''giroports'' within the city; the three aerodromes are also linked to the local rail network. ==Tourist Destinations== Major tourist sites in and around Buxara include: *The '''[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]'s Palace''' - Seat of Turkestan's government *The '''Ark''' Fortress *The '''[[Bayan Telecommunications]] TV Tower''' *The '''Palace of the Emirs''' *The [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] '''Metropolitan Cathedral of the Cloud of Witnesses''' *The '''Hazrat Mosque and Medrese''' *The '''[[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] High Temple of [[Turkestan]]''' *The '''"Spiderweb"''' public transport hub ==Sports Teams== *Eagles ([[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü]]) *Glory ([[Ring Game]]) [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] Category:Maps of Turkestan 10512 55918 2008-12-13T06:00:16Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Almaliq Location.PNG 10513 56852 2009-02-08T13:49:39Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Almaliq Location.PNG]]": [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:TKN oval.PNG 10514 55923 2008-12-13T06:40:05Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Qaraqalpagistan 10515 55927 2008-12-13T06:52:15Z Geoff 193 [[Qaraqalpagistan]] moved to [[Qaraqalpağıstan]]: Turkestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] File:Italia.PNG 10516 55955 2008-12-15T23:01:42Z Benkarnell 190 My take on the rival lists of Italian states. Largely based on http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Italy_template.png [[Category:Italy]][[Category:Maps of Europe]][[Category:Proposal]] File talk:Italia.PNG 10517 55942 2008-12-14T14:50:13Z Pedromoderno 86 LOVE IT! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 04:33, 14 December 2008 (UTC) Great map!--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 14:50, 14 December 2008 (UTC) File:Mahmud Ghulam Xan.jpg 10518 56154 2009-01-03T20:27:17Z Geoff 193 category 1911 picture of Emir of Buxara, taken by [[Sergei Mikhailovich Prokudin-Gorskii]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File talk:Mahmud Ghulam Xan.jpg 10519 55973 2008-12-16T22:26:46Z Geoff 193 If this is a 1911 picture, I would suggest that you make it black and white. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:40, 16 December 2008 (UTC) Or perhaps in sepia. By the way, who is this guy in real life?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:27, 16 December 2008 (UTC) :I disagree. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Prokudin-Gorskii-54.jpg This] was taken in 1915, [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Storks_samarkand.jpg this] in 1912. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:31, 16 December 2008 (UTC) :: Amazing! Those pics seem to be much more recent! So I agree in keeping Mahmud Ghulam Xan porttrait in colour although I rather see it with a much older look.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 17:43, 16 December 2008 (UTC) :::Okay, I stand corrected on the availability of color photography. May I suggest that we follow Pedro's suggestion, that the colors be antiqued somehow, to match other photos of Sergei Mikhailovich Prokudin-Gorskii, and may I suggest that this photo be "attributed" to the IB equivalent of Sergei Mikhailovich Prokudin-Gorskii? (I see an article being made for Mr. [[Sergei Mikhailovich Prokudin-Gorskii]] because of this...) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:16, 16 December 2008 (UTC) :::I looked into Mr. Prokudin-Gorskii, and it appears that he was photographing Samarqand -- It would make absolute sense that he be in the region taking pictures--could we push the date back to 1912, instead of 1911 for the picture? It would then fit with QAA regarding Prokudin-Gorskii, and definitely tie it the picture in beautifully. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:33, 16 December 2008 (UTC) I think we can all strike everything we said...I've just discovered that [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Prokudin-Gorskii-19.jpg this picture] ''is'' by Prokudin-Gorskii, and it's of [[Wikipedia:Mohammed Alim Khan|Mohammed Alim Khan]]. So, uh, nevermind, and carry on! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:44, 16 December 2008 (UTC) Indeed. Date of picture taken from a free original on Wikimedia Commons, as you day. It '''does''' look a lot more modern than that would suggest, though, doesn't it? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:26, 16 December 2008 (UTC) Sergei Mikhailovich Prokudin-Gorskii 10520 55977 2008-12-17T16:18:16Z BoArthur 2 /* Photography */ [[Image:Sergei-Prokudin-Gorski-Larg.jpg|thumb|right|Self-Portrait]]'''Sergei Mikhailovich Prokudin-Gorskii''' (Russian: Сергей Михайлович Прокудин-Горский) born 31 August, 1863, in Murom, Vladimir Oblast, Muscovia, [[Russia]], died 27 September, 1944, Paris, [[France]]. Educated as a chemist, he studied with renowned scientists in St. Petersburg, Berlin, and Paris, and developed early techniques for taking color photographs. ==Technique== His own original research yielded patents for producing color film slides and for projecting color motion pictures. Around 1905, Prokudin-Gorsky envisioned and formulated a plan to use the emerging technological advancements that had been made in color photography to systematically document the Russian Empire. Through such an ambitious project, his ultimate goal was to educate the schoolchildren of Russia with his "optical color projections" of the vast and diverse history, culture, and modernization of the empire. His process used a camera that took a series of monochrome pictures in rapid sequence, each through a different colored filter. By projecting all three monochrome pictures using correctly-colored light, it was possible to reconstruct the original color scene. Any stray movement within the camera's field of view showed up in the prints as multiple "ghosted" images, since the red, green and blue images were taken of the subject at slightly different times. He also successfully experimented with making color prints of the photographs, but the process was complicated and slow. It was only with the advent of modern image processing that multiple images could be satisfactorily combined into one. The hope is that as [[computers]] become more prevalent, this process will become still easier. ==Photography== Outfitted with a specially equipped railroad car darkroom provided by Tsar Nicholas II, and in possession of two permits that granted him access to restricted areas and cooperation from the empire's bureaucracy, Prokudin-Gorsky documented the Russian Empire around 1909 through 1915. He conducted many illustrated lectures of his work. His photographs offer a vivid portrait of a lost world—the Russian Empire on the eve of [[First Great War]] and the coming Russian revolution. His subjects ranged from the medieval churches and monasteries of old Russia, to the railroads and factories of an emerging industrial power, to the daily life and work of Russia's diverse population. Prokudin-Gorsky left Russia in 1918, going first to the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[England]] before settling in Paris, France. From 1925 to 1930, he accepted the invitation of the [[White Council]] to return to Russia, and resume his photographing efforts. He did so, but was largely dissatisfied with the [[SNOR|Snorist]] government and the treatment of non-Russian peoples, and left in disgust in August of 1930. He returned to Paris, where he died in 1944. His unique images of Russia on the eve of the revolution—recorded on glass plates—were purchased by the National Archives of Russia in 1948 from his heirs. These were later sold to the Commonwealth Gallery of Antiquities in London. In 2001, the Commonwealth Gallery of Antiquities produced an exhibition, The Empire that was Russia. For this exhibition, the glass plates were duplicated and were then displayed as Prokudin-Gorskii had shown them, nearly a century earlier. In 2004, the Gallery contracted with [[Solas Teoranta]] to produced automated copies of the pictures. Each of the 1,902 negatives from the high resolution digital images of the glass plate negatives will be composited into full color photographs at the end of the project. [[Category:Russian persons]] File:Sergei-Prokudin-Gorski-Larg.jpg 10521 55976 2008-12-17T16:08:41Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Russian persons]] File:Dieudonne-iii.jpg 10522 62689 2009-10-10T16:14:56Z Geoff 193 cat His Imperial Majesty, Dieudonné Déssaline III, [[Category:Portraits]] File:Coa.png 10523 61327 2009-08-10T12:38:35Z Benkarnell 190 Coat of arms of the Empire of Saint-Domingue [[Category:Francophone COAs]] PanRomanianism 10524 60675 2009-07-21T17:04:43Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''PanRomanianism''' is a term used for a loose political faction in the [[Romanian Federation]] that see Romanians as an oppressed but superior people. Among their issues are a distaste for the current Queen of [[Muntenia]], [[Elena I]] and especially her heir [[Anira of Muntenia|Anira]]. Likewise they view the marriage of [[Nicolae Vladescu|Nicolae Vlas-Florea]] to a foreigner with suspicion, regard [[Transylvania]] as rightfully Romanian, and tend to support [[Pavelists|Pavelist]] claims. An unofficial "leader" of the PanRomanian Movement is [[Razvan Popescu]], brother-in-law to Muntenia's queen through marriage to her sister. The [[Popescu]] clan is widespread and generally associated with conservative politics throughout Romania. Razvan's uncle [[Nicodim Popescu]] was elected President of Romania in 2009. ==The Ten Commandments== In 2008 a pamphlet began circulation in [[Oltenia]] and has spread elsewhere in the Federation. Apart from extolling Romanian superiority, it also demonizes [[Hungary|Hungarians]]: * Thou shall not forget Romania, nor place any land or nation before your homeland in heart or mind or action. * Thou shall not treat any Hungarian as an equal to any Romanian, on pain of treason. * Thou shall not call any person Romanian who is not of that blood, with no Hungarians or other pollution in their family tree for three generations or more. * Remember the first of November, and keep sacred in your hearts the despair of our enemies on that day. * Honor thy fathers, and never forget their enemies remain thy enemies for no less than ten generations. * Thou shall not allow any Hungarian to harm any Romanian, upon pain of death. * Thou shall not marry any woman not fully Romanian, for such unions are not marriage but adultery, and such women are not wives but whores. * Thou shall not allow any Hungarian to steal from any Romanian, but take from them an eye for an eye, a hand for a hand, a tooth for a tooth. * Thou shall not spread falsehoods about the innocence of those who have wronged Romania or Romanians, on pain of treason. * Thou shall not succumb to the temptation of Hungarian women, who are the agents of our enemies. Many PanRomanians explicitly condemn this pamphlet while others give it their support. [[Category: Romania]] PanRomanians 10525 55994 2008-12-18T18:03:40Z Zahir 35 [[PanRomanians]] moved to [[PanRomanianism]] #REDIRECT [[PanRomanianism]] File:Sogdo Script Key.PNG 10526 57889 2009-03-02T11:21:53Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Sogdo Script Key.PNG]]": Romanisation correction: "ğ" [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Soğdo 10527 56348 2009-01-18T03:08:02Z Geoff 193 category ==Introduction== Soğdo is the name given to the modern [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] script. It is an adaptation or descendent of the ancient [[Wikipedia:Sogdian script|Sogdian]] script which was used in the region, and is related to the Mongolian, Uygur and Manchu scripts. One of the unique features of Soğdo is its capacity to be written horizontally in a right-to-left, top-to-bottom orientation, or rotated 90° and written vertically in a top-to-bottom, left-to-right orientation. ==Development== The Soğdo script was developed in the early [[Qurultaı]] period. Even before the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], education and literacy reform were touted among the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] intelligentsia as a means to greater self-determination, but it was not until after independence that the [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|Qurultaı's Literacy Committee]] were able to push through a single script as a national standard. The problem was not just illiteracy. Many people were illiterate, it is true, functionally if not completely, but a large part of the problem in [[Turkestan]] was that those who could read did so in such a bewildering array of scripts and writing systems that effective written communication was virtually impossible. The scripts in use were all tied to the various religious groups: Arabic script was used by the [[Islam|Muslim]] community, [[Persian|Pahlavik]] script by [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]], [[Wikipedia:Syriac alphabet|Eastern Syriac]] script by the [[Assyrian Church]] and Cyrillic by the Russian Orthodox Church and those most influenced by [[Russia]]. To find a single script that everyone could use without it being "infidel writing" was a major challenge. The [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|Literacy Committee]] delved back in time and settled on developing a modern alphabet from the old Sogdian script. Thought was given to making an alphabet from the ancient [[Wikipedia:Orkhon script|Orxon runes]] that the Turkic people had used from ages past, but Orxon runes were sometimes used by [[Tengriism|Teņriists]] for their few religious writings and in ceremonies, so even they carried a religious dimension. The Sogdian script, while a daughter of the Syriac scripts brought to [[Central Asia]] by Assyrian missionaries, was disused enough to have minimal religious associations. It was used as a template for developing a new script, with input from the Mongolian script that was still in use and the Uygur script that was being suppressed by the [[China|Chinese]] rulers of that territory. Extra letters were created to cover some of the particular sounds of Turkestani languages, for instance the ''θ'' of [[Türkümänistan|Türkümän]]. The resulting script, known as '''Soğdo''', is in use in Turkestan to this day. It is practically identical to the modern [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] script, plus a few extra letters, but this is a result of a script reform in [[Uyguristan]] to bring it into line with the Soğdo script. ==Features== [[Image:Sogdo_Script_Key.PNG]] The "normal" orientation of Soğdo in [[Turkestan]] is in right-to-left lines arranged from the top of the page to the bottom. In [[Uyguristan]], the usual orientation is rotated 90° to be arranged in vertical top-to-bottom columns beginning at the left-hand side of the page. Both orientations can be read without trouble by most people in the two nations. Letters come in three forms, as with other Middle Eastern cursive scripts: an ''initial'' form, a ''medial'' form and a ''final'' form. The traditional numerals are used in formal writing in similar situations to where Roman numerals are used in the West. In other settings, regular international numerals are used. Whether traditional or international numeral are being used, numbers read from left to right as they do in Arabic and in Western languages. The ''Start Text'' and ''End Text'' characters are used at the beginning and end of longer passages of writing, such as a chapter of a book or a newspaper article, and are integral to the first and last words respectively of the passage. The combinations of dots that are used as punctuation are not as comprehensive as Western punctuation marks, but Turkic languages include interrogative and exclamatory particles whose inclusion obviates the need for these marks. A dash or hyphen-like mark is used where a colon might be used in Western language contexts. [[Category:Scripts]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Talk:Soğdo 10528 64413 2010-06-08T18:39:06Z Kyrmse 25 Let me be the first to say it: this is very impressive and well worth the wait. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:15, 22 December 2008 (UTC) :Thanks! I actually had this created/adapted from the Mongolian and Manchurian scripts a couple of months back, but that was on paper, and I had to get it into a format that I could upload and get it looking reasonably consistent. The process of doing that took longer than I expected, but I think it was worth it to let the thing sit for a while. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:40, 24 December 2008 (UTC) Yeah this looks fantastic! I wanna try writing with it :) Have you got some different fonts for it yet, or any more samples? [[User:Geofturner|Geofturner]] 13:10 24th December 08 (AEDST) ::I'd love to make a font for this. I have a font creator program, but I'm not sure how to work the three forms of the letters and get the computer to automatically pick the right one. I'll have to think about uploading some more samples... [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:18, 24 December 2008 (UTC) :::Beautiful script indeed (and even adaptable to other languages). Someone should definitely try to whip up a font (I would myself, had I but the time!). The medial forms could be mapped on the lowercase letters, the initials on the uppercase, and the finals... well, something would have to be worked out, with Alt-codes or similar subterfuges ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:29, 19 January 2009 (UTC) I can only join the choir: what a lovely script! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:05, 20 January 2009 (UTC) :::I insist: someone should construct a font for this, even if you have to use subterfuges like typing final forms in uppercase etc. I may try myself - but won't object if anyone is faster than I am - using FontStruct at http://fontstruct.fontshop.com/. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 18:39, 8 June 2010 (UTC) Category:Scripts 10529 56013 2008-12-22T14:25:39Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Language]] List of Nations in Turkic Language 10530 58325 2009-03-14T22:16:35Z Geoff 193 links A selected list of the names of nations of the world in Turkestani languages. ''(See also ''[[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions]]'' for pronunciation guide)'' *[[Albania]]: '''İliristan''' *[[Alta California]]: '''Joğarlıq Kalıfornıya''' *[[Alyaska]]: '''Alyaşqa''' *[[Andorra]]: '''Andura''' *[[Aragon]]: '''Arağon''' *[[Armenia]]: '''Xayastan''' *[[Armorica]]: '''Armorıstan''' *[[Australasia]]: '''Oņtüşlikistan''', '''Avıstrazıya''' *[[Austria]]: '''Österei''' *[[Azerbaijan]]: '''Äzerbäyjän''' *[[Batavian Kingdom]]: '''Batava Padışalığı''' *[[Bháraþíj Sámrázj]] (Before 1948, [[Maráthá Sámrázj]]): '''Samrajlıq Ündistan''' *[[Bedouin Free State]]: '''Ägämäni Bedüstan *[[Beihanguo]] (a.k.a. China): '''Soltüşlik Qıtaı''' *[[Belarus]]: '''Aq Orusstan''' *[[Bornei-Filipinas]]: '''Bornaı-Pilipine''' *[[Bulgaria]]: '''Bulğarıstan''' *[[Burma]]: '''Bırma''' *[[Canton]]: '''Qandoņ''' *[[Castile and Leon]]: '''Kästil ve Levye''' *[[Centrafrican Empire]]:''' Ortafrıqalıq Şaxlığı''' *[[Charcas]]: '''Çarqas''' *[[Chile]]: '''Çile''' *[[Chinese East Africa]]: '''Qıtaı Çıqış Afrıqa''' *[[Chukotka]]: '''Çukota''' *[[Crimea]]: '''Krımaı''' *[[Croatia]]: '''Xırvatıstan''' *[[Cuba]]: '''Kuva''' *[[Dalmatia]]: '''Dalmacu''' *[[Danzig]]: '''Dancığ''' *[[Egypt]]: '''Misir''' *[[England]]: '''Iņgilistan''' *[[Ethiopia]]: '''Äbisiniye''' *[[France]]: '''Faranıstan''' *[[Georgia]]: '''Gıvargıstan''' *[[Gibraltar]]: '''Jıbıraltar''' *[[Grand Fenwick|Duchy of Grand Fenwick]]: '''Uluq Fänüik''' *[[Greece]]: '''Hälläs''' *[[Helvetia]]: '''Hälvätistan''' *[[Henua]]: '''Hanva''' *[[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]: '''Muqaddas Romalıq Carlığı''' *[[Hungary]]: '''Mağyarstan''' *[[Iraaq]]: '''Hıraq''' *[[Italy]]: '''Italıya''' *[[Ireland]]: '''Eyir''' *[[Japan]]: '''Nıpponıstan''' **[[Corea]]: '''Qoraı''' *[[Jervaine]]: '''Järvine''' *[[Judea]]: '''Yüdei''', '''Yähüdistan''' *[[Karnataka]]: '''Qarnatıq''' *[[Kaxmír]]: '''Qaşmır''' *[[Kemr]]: '''Kemir''' *[[Kuwayt|al-Kuwayt]]: '''Quyvat''' *[[Kurdistan]]: '''Qurdıstan''' *[[Latvia]]: '''Latıstan''' *[[Lebanon]]: '''Lıvanıstan''' *[[Libya]]: '''Libiye''' *[[Louisianne]]: '''Lüvizen''' *[[Maghreb]]: '''Mağrab''' *[[Maisúr]]: '''Mayzora''' *[[Mazapahit]]: '''Mazapağıd''' *[[Moghul National Realm]]: '''Ägämäni Muğal Ulus''', ''' Muğalıstan''' *[[Moldova]]: '''Moldava''' *[[Mongolia]]: '''Moņğolıstan''' *[[Montrei]]: '''Montırya''' *[[Muntenia]]: '''Müntenistan''' *[[Nanchang]]: '''Nançaņ''' *[[Nanhanguo]]: '''Oņtüşlik Qıtaı''' *[[Nassland]]: '''Naşıstan''' *[[Nepal]]: '''Nıpal''' *[[New Dalmatia]]: '''Yeņi Dalmacu''' *[[New Francy]]: '''Yeņi Faranıs''' *[[NAL-SLC|North American League]]: '''SÄY''', '''Soltüşlik Ämerikelik Yüzirişi''' *[[Oltenia]]: '''Oltanıstan''' *[[Oregon]]: '''Orığon''' *[[Papal States]]: '''Papalıq Mamlıkatları''' *[[Persia]]: '''Pars''' *[[Peru]]: '''Perü''' *[[Razputhana|Rázpuþáná]]: '''Rajıpıtanu''' *[[Republic of the Two Crowns]]: '''İki Padışa Jümhüriyeti''' **[[Lithuania]]: Litvänistan **[[Veneda]]: Vänedistan *[[Russia]]: '''Orusstan''' **Adygeya: '''Adığaı''' **Altai: '''Altaı''' **Bashkortostan: '''Başqortıstan''' **Buryatia: '''Buryatıstan''' **Chuvashia: '''Çuvaşıstan''' **[[Don Republic]]: '''Donac Jümhüriyeti''' **[[Kalmykia]]: '''Qalmıqıstan''' **Khakassia: '''Xaqaşıstan''' **[[Komi Republic]]: '''Kom Jümhüriyeti''' **Mari-El: '''Marı Eli''' **Mordovia: '''Morduva''' **[[Muscovy]]: '''Mäskeü''' **[[Nenetsia]]: '''Neneciye''' **[[North Caucasian Federation]]: '''Soltüşlik Xavxazı Quraması''' **[[Perm Republic]]: '''Perm Jümhüriyeti''' **[[Primorye]]: '''Prımorstan''' **[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]: '''Qazaqstan''' **[[Republic of Chelyabinsk]]: '''Çelyebinsk''' **[[RPN|Republic of Petrograd and Novgorod]]: '''Petirgrat ve Novgarat''' **Republic of the Volga Germans: '''Volğalıq Nemis Jümhüriyeti''' **Tannu-Tuva: '''Tannu-Tuva''' **Tatarstan: '''Tatarstan''' **[[Tocharstan]]: '''Toçarstan''' **Udmurtia: '''Udmurtıstan''' **Union of Mansiland and Khantiland: '''Mansı-Xantıstan''' **United States of Siberia: '''Sibir''' **[[Ural Republic]]: '''Ural Jümhüriyeti''' **[[Vozgian Republic]]: '''Vozoğ Jümhüriyeti''' **[[Yakutia]]: '''Yaqutıstan''' *[[Sanjak]]: '''Sanjaq''' *[[Saudi Arabia]]: '''Arabıstan Alsavd''' *[[Scandinavian Realm]]: '''İskäniye''' *[[Scotland]]: '''Işqatlan''' *[[Serbia]]: '''Serbiye''' *[[Shanghai]]: '''Şaņxaı''' *[[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Rázj Sam̃ðh]]: '''Six Padışalığı''' *[[Sind]]: '''Sind''' *[[Slevania]]: '''İsilvenistan''' *[[Syria]]: '''İssiriye''' *[[Tawantinsuyu]]: ''''Tavantıncuyas''' *[[Tejas]]: '''Texäs''' *[[Thousand Emirates]]: '''Mıņ Ämirlikler''' *[[Tibet]]: '''Tivet''' (''Ţiveţ'' in Turcoman) *[[Togo]]: '''Toğon''' *[[Turkestan]]: '''Türkistan''' *[[Turkey]]: '''Türkiye''' *[[Two Sicilies|Kingdom of the Two Sicilies]]: '''İki Cicillerlik Padışalığı''' *[[Ukraine]]: '''Ükirine''' *[[Uyguristan]]: '''Uyğurstan''' *[[Xliponia]]: '''Şılıponıstan''' *[[Yemen]]: '''Yämän''' *[[Zhuanguo]]: '''Juvaņıstan''' *[[China]]: '''Qıtaı''' *[[Commonwealth of Nations]]: '''Halıqaralıq Yüzquraması''' *[[Federated Kingdoms]]: '''Yüzirgen Padışalıqları''' *[[India]]: '''Ündistan''' *[[League of Nations]]: '''Elaralıq Yüzirişi''' *[[Silk Road League]]: '''Yibek Yolı Yüzirişi''' [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Almaliq Seal.PNG 10531 57411 2009-02-19T00:13:37Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Almalıq 10532 60442 2009-07-09T01:26:37Z Geoff 193 Apples! {{Infobox_City (Turkestan)| official_name = [[Image:Almaliq_name.PNG|90px]]<br> Almalıq | image_flag = Almaliq.PNG | image_seal = Almaliq_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Almaliq_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Alma Atası | nickname_english = Father of Apples | image_map = Almaliq_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of Almalıq in [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = Almalıqıs | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 1,129,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = + 6:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = + 7:00 }} Almalıq is one of the newer cities of [[Turkestan]]; it was founded during the first Russian occupation as the garrison town of ''Fort Verniy''. After the liberation of [[Turkestan]] in the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], Verniy was renamed after a small old Silk Road settlement called ''Almatu'', which had stood near the site of Verniy until it was destroyed by the [[Russia|Russians]]. In a sense, Almalıq has been five separate cities built one after the other in the same place: the Silk Road town of ''Almatu'', the [[Russia|Russian]] garrison city of ''Verniy'', the [[Qurultaı]] period town of Almalıq, the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period Almalıq, and the modern city. ==History== ===Early History and Fort Verniy=== Almatu was a small trading settlement on the Silk Road, in the foothills of the ''Ala Tau'' mountains. It was neither important nor powerful. During the first [[Russia|Russian]] invasion, Almatu was razed by the invaders, and a garrison established in the same valley and named ''Verniy'' ("Truthful"; "Reliable"). Verniy became one of the main centres of Russian rule in the [[Qazaqstan|Qazaq]] steppe and southwards into the rest of [[Turkestan]]. The town attracted a number of Russian settlers, and also a mixed bag of [[Sart|sarts]] and nomads. In the final years of Russian rule, Verniy became the worst trouble-spot in the whole of Russian Turkestan. During the early [[Basmaçı Revolt]], the rioting Turkestani nomads and [[Sart|sarts]] killed most of the area's Russian population, including the whole garrison, and set fire to the city. ===Early Turkestan=== Due to the city being effectively destroyed during the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], Verniy/Almalıq went from a major garrison hub during the Russian occupation to a relatively minor town. [[Aq-Meşit]] was used as a ''de facto'' capital by the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]] of the Little Horde, and [[Taraz]] by the Great Horde. ===The [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] Period=== Almalıq was one of the cities most extensively modernised by [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]]. It was he, under [[Russia|Russian]] direction, that instituted the modern provincial administration, and it was he that decided to restore Almalıq to be a major city. Coinciding as this decision did with the beginning of the major modernisation of [[Turkestan]], it gave [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]] a great opportunity to effectively redesign the city in his own image. ===Modern Almalıq=== [[Image:Almaliq.JPG|thumb|300px|right|View over the city with Ala Tau mountain range]] Since independence from [[SNOR|snorist]] influence, Almalıq has been somewhat redesigned yet again. Many of Jalan Ilxan's [[Wikipedia:Stalinist architecture|Vissarionovist]] buildings had been destroyed by earthquakes, or had become critically damaged, and the new government was quite willing to invest in new building projects as "symbolic of a new era". The city was bombed during the [[Qaşgar War]], and among other buildings, the old Central Mosque was destroyed. ==Map== *See [[Map of Almalıq]] for city street map. ==Economy== Cultivation of apples is a traditional mainstay of the aymaq's economy. Apples were first cultivated in this region, and local diversity of varieties is immense. Many extended families or clans owning apple orchards typically focus on one or two varieties, some of which may be only cultivated by that family or clan. ==Culture== Almalıq is probably the most modern and cosmopolitan of [[Turkestan]]'s cities. Its modernity is in large part due to the fact that large parts of the old Tsarist settlement and preceding Silk Road town were destroyed in the early days of the [[Basmachi Revolt]], and the city was not rebuilt very extensively until the 1950s. Thus, where other Turkestani cities such as [[Buxara]] and [[Ashgabat]] have a more ancient feel, Almalıq is an almost purely modern city. It is laid out largely on a grid pattern, though the very centre of the city around Ilxan Square and the Manesian High Temple is laid out in concentric rings. Other cities, by comparison, have streets following the traditional paths taken by livestock to water sources, or ploughmen to fields: far from straight, and confusing for all but a native. Interestingly, the grid pattern seems to bewilder many Turkestanis, who are used to paths that wind around, and to finding their way by using the twists and turns as a series of landmarks in themselves. Non-natives of Almalıq are often complaining that they never know where they are; the local police are so used to having to stop and help bewildered [[Buxara|Buxarans]] and [[Samarqand|Samarqandis]] find their way that many of them have taken to carrying a small stack of street maps on their person. Almalıq is home to the chief [[Manesianity|Manesian]] temple in [[Turkestan]], as well as having the almost obligatory [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] cathedral, [[Islam|Islamic]] mosque and [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] temples. The city also boasts several large sporting facilities. The home grounds of the ''Almalıq Wolves'' kökbörü team in the northern district of Aynabulaq is the largest of its kind in the country, and to the south of the city in the Ala Tau mountains lies the Medeü-Şımbulaq winter sports complex. Almalıq is well-known as the genetic home and first cultivation site of the apple tree, hence its nickname "Father of Apples". The city produces a stunning diversity of different varieties and cultivars, the most famous being the giant sweet "Aport" apple, which grows to a diameter of nearly 9". Several of the apple cultivars that are grown here are cultivated by as few as only one or two families, and many grow nowhere else in the world. ==Tourist Destinations== [[Image:Almaliq_Zodiac_Fountain.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Fountain in Almalıq featuring Central Asian calendar animal symbols]] [[Image:Central Mosque Almaliq.jpg|thumb|300px|right|Recently rebuilt Almalıq Central Mosque]] *The '''Zodiac Fountain''' in Ilxan Square shows the twelve animals of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] 12-year [[Central Asian Calendar|animal cycle]] used in [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] calendars. *The '''[[Manesianity|Manesian]] High Temple'''. *The '''Ala Tau''' Mountains just to the south of the city. *The '''Medeü-Şımbulaq''' Winter Sports Complex. *Assyrian '''Cathedral of Mar Eprem'''. *Russian Orthodox '''Cathedral of the Ascension''', the only wooden building still surviving from the Tsarist era. *'''Almalıq Central Mosque''', recently rebuilt after its destruction during the [[Qaşgar War]]. ==Sports Teams== [[Image:Almaliq_Wolves.PNG|thumb|150px|right|"Wolves" kökbörü team]] *Wolves ([[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|kökbörü]]) *Vision ([[Ring Game]]) *Lance (Football) [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] Almaliq 10533 56060 2008-12-26T20:09:04Z Geoff 193 [[Almaliq]] moved to [[Almalıq]]: Turkestani Romanisation #REDIRECT [[Almalıq]] Baş Pağına 10534 64213 2010-05-01T22:08:12Z Geoff 193 sp {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorça]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Briţençe]] - [[Portada|Kästiyänçe]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Ducyança]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbçe]] - [[HoftSidan|Emçe]] - [[Accueil|Faranısça]] - [[Etusivu|Fençe]] - [[Inicio|Ğalıcyança]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IBlıq İņgilçesi]] - [[Main Page|İņgilçe]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovança]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montıryança]] - [[Hauptſeite|Nemisçe]] - [[Главная страница|Orusça]] - [[Página Principal|Portugalyança]] - [[Бас Пағына|Qazaqça]] - [[Головна сторінка|Rüsiçe]] - [[Hołowna Storinka|Rüţençe]] - [[Vront Page|Sovţorça]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Şlejinçe]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Şılıponça]] - [[Huvudsidan|Şvädisçe]] - [[Баш Пағѵна|TürkAralıq (Kırılıca)]] - [[Baş Pağına|TürkAralıq (Latınıca)]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Venedçe]] - [[Pirmalapis|Yeņi Litvänçe]] </center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{Turkestani/{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{Turkestani/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} j., säkät {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Ill Bethisad on yulnan beri biz menşikli älemlik quraştırunıņ biri-biri kömäk bergiş bir yumuş bolatın. Taldaı başqalıq tarıx bolıp, taldaı quraştırğan mädinät bolıp, '''Ill Bethisad''' - [[The List|mädinätler quraştıruçılar]] jıynlığın yaratqan başqalıq tarıx-vaqıtın eken. Ägär siz bunu bilmeseņiz, osu [[Ill Bethisad|qıçıq tälämi]] körgeyseņiz dep şuraymız, neşe [http://www.bethisad.com/ IB otpağına] körgeyseņiz. Bunu - '''Ill Bethisad Üikini''': bul [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]] yaratqan başqalıq tarıx-vaqıtı Älämni turalu vaqıtnan vaqıtğa şeyin ösegiş köz-qaraşı. Ill Bethisad [[The List|Quramçılar]] osu mälimlik qollanuğa ärkin bolu gäräk. Meymanlar söz berüğe dep çaqıraymız. Ägär siz quramçı ämässiz, bıraq kömek berüge degen qızıqlıq bar bolsa, birinçe [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ munda] MädinätQuraştırğa barıp, jıynlıqmän tanışıp, sodan yüzlikler pağınağa va IBniņ örmäkligin körip, biz qalaı biri-birimän yumuş işleymiz dep üyrengeysiz dep şuraymız. Sodan keyni, öziņizniņ oylarğa qarap, olar qalaı sıyatın dep jıynlıqğa körşätiņiz. Osu vaqıtna IB quraştırışğa sıyğış oyların azıraq bolatın degen säzişi bar, osu başqalıq tarıxın çünüge köplik yumuş äli işlegen şäbäbnen, bıraq bärige Oy-Yoşparlar hoşlaymız. Osu vaqıtna bizne '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' pağına bar! Ägär siz üiki jınışların bilmeyseņiz, meymanğa [[Help:How does one start a page|Kömäk:Qalaı pağınanı başlaymın?]] va [[Help:Editing|Kömäk:Jazu]] degen pağınalarğa barıņız dep çaqıraymız. Kömäk taqırıblarnıņ toluq mälimi [[Help:Contents|Kömäk:Taqırmaş]]da bar. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Taqırıblıqlar:]]'''</div> {{categories (Turkestani)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Ill Bethisad Üikiniņ baş bölişleri:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Mädinät]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Adamlar]] * [[Government Types|Ükimätlik Jınışlar]] * [[History| Tarıxlıq Mälimi bölişin]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Tiller]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Sarbazlar]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Ill Bethisadnıņ El-Mamlıkatlar]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Ükimätlik ämäs Uyumlar]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Elaralıq Uyumlar]] * [[IB Religion| Dinler]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Jışulıqlar]] * Barlıq başlauğa dayın [[News|Yeņilikler]]! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Yüzlikler pağına]]: Örmäkne Ill Bethisad turalu mälimlerge yüzlikler. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Qıçıqlıqlar pağına]]: Ill Bethisadna köp qollanğan q ıçıqlıqlar. <br>[[Archives| Tarıxlar]]: Hişek ve taşlap kätgen Üikilikler mälimligin. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Jazuçılarğa bir söz''': Osu Üiki keybir başqalıq araşlıqlarna qollanatın boladu: Oy-Yoşparların neşe Suggestions yaşuın, Şuraqların berüin, yänä bärin IB-turalu örmäkliklerne ämäs [[QSS|Haqlıqlar]]niņ şaqlauın. Sol örmäkliklerin birinçi tübilik mälimlerin äkän. Ägär siz Oy-Yoşparın yaşap, birneşe 100% haqıqat ämäs, Oy-Yoşparğa oqığan qalaysız, pağınanıņ başına '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' degen teksi jazsaņız dep suraymız. Tübilik mälimlerin habarlauğa osulayça, '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' ämäs, älde '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' dep jazsaņız. Köplik mälim üçün [[IBWiki:Templates]]ke qarasaņız. <br>Barlıq [[The List|Quramçılar]] közge-köz '''[[:Category:Proposal|Oy-Yoşpar]]''' degen pağınanı berilgen oyların turalu söz berüge qarasaņız dep suraymız. '''Habar''': Osu pağınalarnıņ içiliklerinen jazuçılarnan duruşlıq(c)ğa salınğan. Birnen neşe birge özleriniņ barlıq duruşlıqlar saqlauğa boladu. '''Habar''': Osu pağınalarnıņ içiliklerin roman degen yumuşın äkän. Yärlerniņ, xaraqtırlarnıņ, sätlerniņ ve sözleşlerniņ barlığın jazuçılarnıņ öz fikirlerinen yaratılğan. Çınlıq yärlerge, ölik ne tirlik adamlarğa neşe sätlerge här uqşaşlıq müldem käz-kälgen äkän. Neşe bizge killik bergiş bolsa; solnan häç rinişi yoşparlamaytın. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oybaı-aı, olar tarix açıp-jazırğan!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} [[Category:Main]] File talk:Howard provo.jpg 10535 56069 2008-12-27T21:25:37Z Zahir 35 DAvid, maybe you should remade this picture considering the flag behind him is now obsolete.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:49, 27 December 2008 (UTC) : Very true. Thanks for reminding me. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:25, 27 December 2008 (UTC) Mahmud Ğulam Xan 10536 63192 2009-11-06T04:23:43Z Geoff 193 cat {{start infobox|name= Mahmud Ğulam Xan}} {{image infobox|file=Mahmud_Ghulam_Xan.jpg|caption=1911 picture of Emir Mahmud Ğulam Xan}} {{office infobox|title=Emir of [[Buxara]];<br> Enver of the [[Qurultaı]] |from_date=Qaban Jılı 1911|to_date=Tüyü Jılı 1944 |predecessor=Abdılahat Xan |successor=? }} {{birth infobox|date=3- Qaņjar, Qoyan Jılı 1879<br> (3rd January 1880)|place=[[Buxara]]}} {{death infobox|date=28- Çavır, Tüyü Jılı 1944<br> (28th April 1944)|place=[[Buxara]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Ruling Emir}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Islam]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Mahmud Ğulam Xan (3rd January 1880 (1879 in [[Central Asian Calendar|Turkestani reckoning]])-28th April 1944) was Emir of [[Buxara]] from 1911 to his death in 1944. From 1911-1922, he ruled the Buxarian city-state as an absolute ruler, even though Buxara was a [[Russia|Russian]] protectorate since 1873. He was a member of the [[Aq Süyük]], the traditional nobility of [[Central Asia]], and was an influential member of the [[Basmaçı Revolt|Basmaçı Council]] during the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] war of independence. At the age of 13, he was sent to study in St. Petersburg by his father the previous Emir, and three years later returned home to take up a position in the government. He governed the province of Karmana until his father's death in 1910, when he took up the rule of the Emirate. In the early years of his reign, he began to root out much of the corruption of the Buxarian government, announcing that he would no longer expect or accept "gifts" from supplicants, and prohibiting his officials from imposing taxes on their own authority. He went some way toward modernising the process of Buxarian government, and initially favoured reformists over traditionalists. In 1916, the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] broke out, and Mahmud Ğulam Xan became one of the earliest leaders, seeing it as a way to both increase his personal power and advance the inderests of his people. The White Army and the Red both sent delegations to the Emir in 1918, and Ğulam Xan played them off against one another for a while, then arranged for them to ambush each other and virtually wipe each other out. In the summer of 1917, he and Metropolitan [[Mar Addaıjan II]] of [[Samarqand]] met at Andıjan to negotiate a shared command of the [[Islam|Muslim]] and [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Basmaçı in the [[Buxara]] area, but the meeting was only partially successful. He and the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan could not agree on a workable unified command structure, but did agree not to fight each other, and to keep each other informed of their respective situations. [[Ibrahim Enver]] was able to bridge the remaining gap between them, but some suspicion was probably inevitable between the two representatives of different religious communities. After the death of Ibrahim Enver, Mahmud Ğulam Xan became the first host/leader, or ''Enver'' of the [[Qurultaı]], and was Enver four more times, twice more than any other Enver. During his later life, the [[Qurultaı]] government began to become a little more centralised, but Mahmud Ğulam Xan remained a major force in the assembly until his death. After his death and the Russian "liberation" of [[Turkestan]] in 1948, the Emirship of [[Buxara]] became more and more a nominal dignity. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] File:Mar Addayjan II.jpg 10537 56195 2009-01-05T22:02:40Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Portraits|Addayjan II]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Category:People of Turkestan 10538 56077 2008-12-29T06:32:02Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:People|Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Empress Maria I 10539 63701 2010-01-11T03:27:10Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:Maria i arms.jpg|thumb|Personal arms of Maria I]] '''Maria I''' (b. 1934, reigned since 1976) is the younger sister of [[King Emmanuel]] I of [[Saxony]] and aunt to his son, [[Emmanuel II]]. She is the first woman to rule the [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]] in its twelve centuries of existence. Born ''Maria Amalia von Wettin''' on 30 November, 1934, lived a very public life. She was home schooled until college, and studied at Dresden Royal University after the end of the Second Great War, earning her masters in Political Theory and a bachelors in Economic Sciences. However, in her early teens she was known as a spoiled child, one that seemed to whine to get what she wanted. Indeed, a famous post-war story went that she would pester occupying generals for days on end until they would eventually cave in and relent to whatever demands she was wanting. After achieving her Masters, she then went on "Maria's Grand Tour," a widely noted world travel (she would later write a book about her travels, and a movie would be made in the 1980's, though the movie was only vaguely set in reality, quickly diverging on romance and intrigue). She traveled Europe, the NAL-SLC, and even traveled to Japan and Australasia. Everywhere she went, paparazzi followed. However, after returning home, her sister, Anna, passed away. Anna and Maria had been the closest of friends for the entirety of their lives, and the death "grounded the princess into reality," as one newspaper stated. She began a slow process of redefining herself, and in one short decade, she had begun to be referred to as "The Great Princess." She began to enter politics, and pushed economic reform while maintaining a right-of-center social policy. After Konrad Töpfer stepped down from being [[Holy Roman Emperor]], the people of the Empire looked for a reasonable candidate, one who was hard against [[SNOR]]-ism, well known, and noted for political "control." She was chosen by two votes over the King of [[Wuerttemberg]]. Her reign has seen many things, including the explosion of technology, the fall of SNORism, and both a major economic upturn as well as decline. Though for long stretches at a time her role as Holy Roman Empress has been one of merely a figurehead, she has also pushed legislation she has felt necessary, including the Imperial Child Education Act of 1995, as well as fight against legislation, such as the Foreign National Medical Act. She is married to her second cousin, Prince Ernst. They have two children, Anna Maria and Frederick Emmanuel, both of which are married and have one child each. {{infobox office | office = Holy Roman Emperor <br> 1976-Present | flag = Deflag.gif | predecessor = [[Konrad]] | successor = [[Incumbent]]<br> }} [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]][[Category:Royalty]] File:Maria i arms.jpg 10540 61217 2009-08-06T04:41:53Z Benkarnell 190 Personal arms of Empress Maria I of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:German monarchs]] Ape World 10541 64038 2010-03-13T14:49:07Z Zahir 35 /* Reception */ [[Image:Apeworld poster.jpg|thumb|promotional poster]] '''Ape World''' (1981) was a [[NAL|American]]-made motion picture based upon the novel by Louis Boulle. It was a huge success, sparking several sequels as well as comic books, an animated television series and various merchandising. The film was rated '''12a''' in the [[BCFCB Classification System]]. In genre, the story was an example of science fiction/dystopia, and was virtually adopted by the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. More than one critic pointed out its parallels to the novel [[1994]]. It was also considered ground-breaking in its production and make-up design. ==Plot Synopsis== In the XXIst century, an interstellar craft named <u>Ulysses</u> is launched for Alpha Centauri, aiming for a world believed virtually identical to Earth. It will take the ship two millennia to reach their destination. Lieutenant Francis ([[Ethan Wright]]) is the lowest-ranking member of the four-man crew. Yet when they arrive, a malfunction in the cold sleep units has killed the other three. Francis takes one of the pods down to the planet below, which does indeed seem like a twin of his own, but without the massive pollution with which he is familiar. Yet he notes also that large round desert areas dot the landscape. The pod lands, and Francis explores, keeping a diary. He discovers domesticated crops, and a band of seemingly feral humans who are hunted down by horse-riding Chimpanzees with guns. Francis is taken captive, wounded in the throat so he cannot speak. Two gorillas, Cordelia [[Mary Spacek]] and her brother Oberon [[Stephen Railsback]], examine him. They realize he is very different from the other humans, who are mute and cannot write. It turns out in this society, Gorillas are the Scientists and Priests while Chimpanzees are the Warriors and Judges. Orangutans are bound to the professions of Farmer and Merchant. One such, Janus ([[Howard Draft]]), eventually frees Francis, who has fallen in love with one of the feral humans--a girl he names Oona ([[Drew Wilkes-Booth]]). Very reluctantly, Cordelia reveals the contents of the "sacred archives" to Janus and Francis. Many ages ago, Man was the ruler of this planet until they wiped themselves out with endless wars. Humanity devolved and their simian cousins took over. Oberon, learning of his sister's "sacrilege" in revealing the hidden past to non-Gorillas, turns them in to Colonel Leontes [[Arthur Lithgow]] , a chimpanzee officer. The four fugitives flee into the desert, eventually reaching the pod in just enough time to take off before the Chimpanzee troops surround them. Francis takes Oona, Cordelia and Janus with him via the <u>Ulysses</u> back to Earth, having repaired the cold sleep units. But as they approach Earth, now four thousand years in the future, the ship malfunctions. They have to use the pod as an escape boat. After they land, Francis is horrified by the sight of the toppled Statue of Justice from [[New Amsterdam]], the home of a few mute humans who cower in terror as a band of Chimpanzees approach on horseback... ==Differences From the Novel== Two very strong differences exist between the novel and film. First, the Ape society portrayed is not advanced technologically, whereas in the novel they are easily on par with modern humans including airships and even atomic weapons. Yet it proved much cheaper in terms of film production to have their culture just entering into the steam age, but with relatively advanced firearms. Second, the central human character instead of being a [[Louisianne|Louisienne]] journalist is an American cosmonaut. A more subtle difference is that the novel's lead feels some compulsion to try and save his fellow humans from the apes, whereas the film character seems more bewildered, trying to do his duty but unused to making too many decisions without guidance from higher authority. Much of his story arc concerns learning what he can of this alien society in hopes of reporting back to his superiors (or their heirs) back home. Falling in love and forming friendships are surprising distractions from that mission. ==Reception== The film was a gigantic hit, and inspired many merchandising tie-ins including costumes for [[Hallow's Eve]], lunch boxes, comic books and more than a little bit of satire, including skits on ''[[Sixty Rokk Live]]''. Critics were also deeply impressed, noting the film's union of exotic adventure with subtle commentary on the human condition. Many conservatives and royalists found the story offensive, with its implied criticism of authority figures and the violence practiced by man upon man. Religious fundamentalists complained the story was blasphemous (especially the portrayal of the ape religion), whereas [[Ecotopism|Ecotopists]] hailed the film as a cautionary tale of nature striking back. By any standards, the film was a world-wide hit, inspiring no less than four sequels: * [[Return to Ape World]] (1984) took longer than the studio wished to develop, partly because of problems with the script, but also due to the death of Howard Draft which meant the role of Janus had to be re-cast. Over time, the budget swelled and as a result this motion picture barely made a profit. * [[Ape World Genesis]] (1985) * [[Ape World Apocalypse]] (1987) * [[Ape World Exodus]] (1989) [[Category:Movies]] Oceania 10542 56104 2008-12-31T16:52:37Z Benkarnell 190 Redirecting to [[Pacific States]] #REDIRECT[[Pacific States]] File:Apeworld poster.jpg 10543 56108 2008-12-31T19:24:53Z Zahir 35 Poster for the motion picture '''Ape World''' Poster for the motion picture '''Ape World''' Return to Ape World 10544 64036 2010-03-13T14:36:12Z Zahir 35 '''Return to Ape World''' (1984) was a motion picture sequel in the hit film [[Ape World]]. It took longer than the studio wished to develop, partly because of problems with the script, but also due to the death of [[Howard Draft]] which meant the role of Janus had to be re-cast. Over time, the budget swelled and as a result this motion picture barely made a profit. ==Pre-Production== Given the huge profits of the first film, [[Wolf Studios]] naturally enough wanted a sequel but problems developed almost immediately. One was the failing health of Howard Draft, who played the "father figure" Orangutan Janus. The role was re-cast, and the script eventually integrated the idea of Janus' death, leaving Francis (again played by [[Ethan Wright]]) to make without any such leadership. Different story ideas were explored, including one about a subterranean civilization of psychic mutant humans on the now-Ape-dominated Earth, whereas another posited a time traveling journey to prevent the Fall of Man. In the end, direction Jaime Cameron's treatment involving a maximum amount of action caught executives' favor. ==Plot Summary== The film literally opens where the last left off, with Francis and his mute human mate Oona ([[Drew Wilkes-Booth]]) fleeing along with their Ape friends, the Gorilla Cordelia [[Mary Spacek]] and the Orangutan Janus from a Chimpanzee hunting party. But one thing is clearly different from a similar scene in the first film--these hunters lack any kind of firearms and are less technologically developed than the Apes of the "first" Ape World. Several other changes become apparent. Only Chimpanzees are sentient here, led by a religious fanatic called Lazarus (eshewing [[Gwilim Trammelpila|Shaxeperean]] and/or Latin names for Biblical ones) who blames the "demons" (humanity) for the ecological problems, especially a disease that has wiped out whole villages. Unlike the first film, the devolved humans here wear clothing and seem to have something like a religion themselves that brands apes as demonic entities. Francis eventually gathers a tiny group that discovers the source of the "disease" that is impacting both peoples--a robotic factory spewing industrial waste into the water table. Janus dies in this discovery, forcing Francis and Oona and Cordelia to try and disable the factory before it grows any larger. They do this just in time, as both humans and chimpanzees approach, hunting them. Amidst this, Francis finally takes on the mantle of genuine leader. ==Reception== Critics in general has positive reviews of the motion picture, but audiences' were somewhat more mixed. By most standards the ticket sales were excellent, save for the enormous cost of the production. Yet most assumed the franchise would continue in some form, albeit with a much-reduced budget. These expectations proved correct with the filming of [[Ape World Genesis]]. [[Category:Movies]] Igor Yankov 10545 56122 2009-01-02T04:24:54Z Geoff 193 [[Igor Yankov]] moved to [[Yankov]]: serves both as biographical article and as article about Yankov aircraft design bureau. #REDIRECT [[Yankov]] Jacobia counties 10546 57331 2009-02-17T21:54:15Z Benkarnell 190 link to map {{ibsource}} I'm afraid of sounding presumptuous or rude, and I really don't want to step on any toes. It's taken me a bit to figure how to word this, and here it goes: I think I've noticed an oversight on the Wiki. A minor one. As a Southern American, a Georgian, I was immediately drawn to Jacobia, and while perusing the list of counties, I was happy to see that some of the names which wouldn't be possible over *there* (Washington, for example), were changed. However, and these are merely the thoughts of an interested bystander, I feel it equally unlikely to hold onto the names Calhoun or Clay or Effingham or Pulaski as it would be to have a Washington County. Further, quite a number of the counties listed on the Jacoibian Wiki-page refer to land which, if it refers to the same land by the same name *here*, would be in Carolina, the Cherokee Nation, or in Florida. I did a little research (I didn't want to be that jerk who blew in here, declared "You're wrong!" and then couldn't support himself) into the history of the NAL, and I've tried to find a similar figure in the world of IB to take the place of figures who wouldn't necessarily be as prominent (or who wouldn't exist at all) in Ill Bethisad. Often, of course, I didn't know enough about how NAL politics operated to select an appropriate candidate - you'll notice that the first few counties I list don't really seem as if I was trying to hard - It's not really until the C's that things get going! Anyway, I'm uploading my Concise Explanation of Georgian Nomenclature with Notes on Correcting for IB as a Word Document in the Files Section, as well as a map I altered from a free one on Wikipedia, which I futzed with to reflect the borders of Jacobia as based on the map shown in the page on the History of the NAL. I got a lot of information on the Jacobia-Florida border from the article on the [[Florida War]], but I'm still not really sure how much what I've worked on follows [[QSS]]. If you like my map, though, and you like my recommendations for Jacobian counties, I'll produce one with the county names corrected. I'd like to give this to y'all as a gift thanking y'all for making the world just that much more interesting! Map: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/Jacobia_(N.A.L._province)_map.png ==Concise Explanation of Georgian Nomenclature== {{source}} Appling – probably not, named for a hero of 1812. Atkinson – maybe – named for a governor of Georgia – is there an anologous Lord Governor from Jacobia’s past? Bacon – Ah, maybe. Named for senator. Baker – probably not. Named for a revolutionary war hero. Baldwin – Rock it! *Here* named for one of the guys who signed the Constitution. *There* named for Abram Baldwin, who signed the Solemn League and Covenant. Banks County – named for a local physician. Barrow – Sure. Named for the Chancellor of the University of Gergia. U of Jacobia? <s>Bartow – Within the borders of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Ben Hill – Maybe. Named for a senator. Berrien – Eh, yeah, maybe. Named for a senator and attorney general. What’s the equivalent position in the NAL? ''(Attorney General)'' Bibb County – Probably not. Named for the first governor of Alabama. Bleckley – … Maybe? Named for a Georgia Supreme Court justice. Brantley – Named for a senator. '''Brooks – Probably not. Named for a congressman from South Carolina. How about Graham, a senator from Carolina over *there*?''' Bryan – Sure. Named for a colonial settler. It also in the IB course of events, could be named after the GM *there*, Mr. Jeremiah Jennings Bryan. Bulloch – Named for a Revolutionary war hero. <s>'''Burke – Probably not. Named after Edmund Burke, who, aside from being a political philosopher, and this is the part I think doesn’t really entirely work – he was also a member of parliament who supported American independence. I, as an outsider, am recommending the name “St George” – that was the county’s original name.'''</s> Butts – Yeah. Named for a Creek War hero. Indian wars would have been fought *there* just the same as *here*, although certainly without the same aggression. Calhoun – Uh, no, probably not. Named of course after John Calhoun – that crazy guy who threatened on South Carolina’s behalf to secede from the Union over tax issues. How about name in Manning, a guy who was in charge of South Carolina *there* and whose service overlaps Calhoun’s *here*. <s>Camden – Part of *there*’s Florida.</s> Candler – named after the Governor of Georgia 1898 – 1902. Maybe name it after Ion Slaton? <s>Carroll – Part of the Cherokee Nation. Catoosa – Part of the Cherokee Nation. Charlton – Part of the Florida.</s> '''Chatham – Kind of the same story as Burke county. Again, as an outsider, I’m recommending St Philip.''' Chattahoochee – Sure. Named after the river. <s>Chattooga – Part of the Cherokee Nation. Cherokee – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Clarke – Uh, this guy’s on the fence. Elijah Clarke *was* a revolutionary war hero, but at the same time he was a kook and something of a micronationalist who tried to organize the area around my house as “The Republic of Trans-Oconee” as a ploy to steal Indian lands. Jerk or no jerk, I kinda like a guy like that. Clay – Named for the Great Compromiser Henry Clay. I’d change it. Clayton – Sure. Named for a local jurist. Clinch – Yeah. Duncan clinch might have been a big War of 1812 guy, but he was a hero from the Seminole War. So, yeah. <s>Cobb – Part of the Cherokee Nation.<s> Coffee – I’d change it. Named for another War of 1812 guy. Colquitt – A keeper. Named for a preacher. Columbia – Yikes! Is there a Christopher Columbus *there*? Cook – Uh, probably not. Named after the Confederate Secretary of State. Coweta – Yeah, cool. Named after a tribe of the Creek Nation. Crawford – Uh, maybe? Named for a senator, ambassador to France, and Secretary of State? Crisp – Named for a Senator. <s>Dade – Part of the Cherokee Nation. Dawson – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Decatur – Uh. Okay. Named after a war of 1812 guy, BUT, Decatur’s pretty wrapped up in Georgian *and* Jacobian history. There might need to be an historical Decatur *there*. DeKalb – Named after the “inspector general” (whatever that means) of the colonial army. Dodge – Sure. Named after a businessman and temperance leader. Dooly – Named for a hero of the American Revolution. Dougherty – Yes. Named for an Athens judge. <s>Douglas – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Early – Uh… Perhaps? Named for the tenth governor of the state. Echols – Another big perhaps. Named for a hero of the Mexican-American War. I don’t really understand enough about Tejas. <s>'''Effingham – Uh, actually same thing as with Burke and Chatham. This one used to be called St Matthew.'''</s> Elbert – A governor of Georgia in 1785. Emanuel – A governor of Georgia in 1801. Evans – A Civil War hero. <s>Fannin – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Fayette – That French hero of the Revolution. Actually, if there’s a DeKalb county, there might actually also be a Fayette. They were pals. <s>Floyd – Part of the Cherokee Nation. Forsyth – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Franklin – Is there a Benjy Franklin over *there*? ''(Yes, there was)'' Fulton – Yes. Named after the Chief Engineer of the state of Georgia in 1853. <s>Gilmer – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Glascock – Sure. Named after a Seminole War hero. <s>Glynn – Part of Florida. Gordon – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Grady – Sure. Named after the managing editor of the newspaper The Atlanta Constitution. The journalism school at UGA is named after him. Greene – Named after a revolutionary war. Gwinnett – Named after our guy who signed the Declaration of Independence. It’s been changed to “Gwinneth” *there*. Is this related to the Kemrese province “Gwenedd”? Maybe there was a large Jewish population there at the time of its founding? I was also thinking maybe the county seat could be “New Aberddui” – My parents live in Gwinnett, in Lawrenceville, which is the Gwinnetian county seat *here*. But *here* Snellville, just South of Lawrenceville *here* (they really rather bleed into one another), is really the more prestigious town. And Snellville used to be called New London. Well, New Castreleon was already being used, so I thought New Aberddui might be nice. Your call, though, of course. Habersham – the Postmaster General in the Cabinet of George Washington. Hall – Another guy who signed the Declaration of Independence. He was Georgia governor in 1783. John Hall Signed the Solemn League and Covenant. Hancock – Named after a congressman. <s>Harralson – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Harris – Yes! Named for a Savannah attorney. Hart – A folklore heroine who shot and then hanged the survivors of a group of redcoats. Uh. Henry – Named for Patrick Henry, the “Give me Liberty, or Give me Death!” guy. As there wasn’t a revolution, he probably wouldn’t be remembered there as strongly, yeah? Houston – Named after the governor of Georgia in 1778. I’m guessing this is Honstadt County in Jacobia? I think Honstadt’s a good choice. It gets the Zekie F Seal of Approval. '''Irwin – Governor in 1796. Maybe “Whittington,” didn’t Whittington manumit his slaves sometime around here?''' Jackson – Probably not. Named after a hero of the Revolutionary War. Jasper – Same as the above. Named after a hero of the Revolutionary War. Jeff Davis – No! Good God, no. Named after the president of the Confederacy! I’m guessing this is Hazzard County in Jacobia? Jefferson – Is there a Tom Jefferson *there*? Maybe call it Van Lustbader? ''(Yeah, Tomos Jefferson was part of the NAL history)'' Jenkins – A Georgia governor who wrote favorably of the Compromise of 1850. Probably not. Johnson – Uh, probably not. Named after Douglas’s running mate in 1860 election. In keeping with the philosophy that things *there* should more or less reflect the general movements of time *here*, I tried to look up Illinoise politicians, to reflect the Douglas-side of that election, and ran across the name Zijlstra, which is bad-ass. Just a suggestion. Jones – A congressman at the Constitutional Convention. Probably not. Lamar – US Supreme Court justice. Maybe? Lanier – Sure! Named after Sidney Lanier. Laurens – Ah, no, probably not. Named after Washington’s aide. Lee – No. BUT, apparently it was named after a Revolutionary War hero, not Robert E. Lee. However, the two men were related. (Great-great-grandfather to great-great-grandson, I believe the relationship is.) Perhaps this county is named after the Parliamentary President who died in the Crisis of 1875, Mr Rhoberth E Lee? Liberty – Self-explanatory. The original parishes which were later consolidated to make the county were St Andrew, St James, and St John. Why not St Andrew in honor of Mr Smith? Lincoln – Actually, named after a Revolutionary War hero, and not surprisingly, we are in the South after all, not the president. The county *there* would certainly be named after Abram. Long – Yes! Named after a surgeon. Lowndes – Ah, maybe? Named after a South Carolina politician. Actually, one “Victor Winters” is the immediate analogue in Carolina history *there*. <s>Lumpkin – Part of the Cherokee Nation. But some’kin should probably be named Lumpkin – his name is all over the place in the South.</s> Macon – Yes, no, maybe so? Named after the Speaker of the House of Representatives. Georgian though I may be, I was raised, in the loosest of ways possible, a Jew, and here’s a little joke I used to tell when my ig’orant south’ner free-ay-ends used to ask about what Jews thought about the afterlife: Those of us who have studied the Tanakh, I firmly believe, those of us who understand the Talmud, and who keep by those standards, those of us who are righteous, who understand the wisdom of Deuteronomy, they, those righteous men, shall spend eternity in a Thai restaurant. But those (and here is where my religious beliefs might just have been informed by Christianity), but those who are un-repentent sinners, those who sneer at righteousness and at the possibility of being one with G*d, those people, those sinneres, they – they spend eternity at the Shoney’s off Exit ### in downtown Macon. And may G*d have pity on their hushpuppy-eatin’, fried-shrimp-de-tailin’, country-fried-steak-removin’-the-excess-of-gravy-from-aforementioned-steak lovin’ souls. – Anyway. I’ve told this joke for years upon years, and the people I know from Macon itself always laugh. It’s the people who seem to live two and half hour’s drive from Macon, but still tell people they meet through work that they live in Macon, who find fault with this’n. '''Madison County – No. Named after the president. I was thinking maybe “Taylor,” after Jonathan Taylor, the fourth GM *there*. But that complicates Taylor county *here*. Maybe the land called Taylor *here* could be named for *there*’s GM Kuster?''' Marion – Marion was a big guerilla tactics guy back before guerilla tactics were en vogue. They called him the Swamp Fox. He had a crazy childhood – when he was fifteen he was shipwrecked and spent six days in a lifeboat, during which time two men died of exposure. His career began in the French and Indian War as a agent against the Cherokee, where I think his importance *here* and *there* diverge. He was West Indian, a Caribbean, and were I y’all, it would be this note, and not his anti-Indian campaigns, that might be remembered in the name of this county. McDuffie – Another governor of South Carolina and a friend of Calhoun’s. His governship *here* is also within Winters’ governship over *there*, so maybe name this one after Deputy Governor of Carolina for that time period, David Lowry Swain? <s>McIntosh – Part of Florida.</s> Meriwether – Named for a representative, and not a particularly well-known one. Miller – Sure. Named for the president of the medical College of Georgia. Mitchell – Named for another one of these Revolutionary War heroes. Not a very well remembered man, Gen. Henry Mitchell. Maybe change it? Monroe – Get all on top of this. We’ll just assume the Jacobian county is named after GM James Monroe (r. 1813 – 23). Montgomery – Yeah, Richard Montgomery might’ve fought in service of the Revolution, but he died in 1775, before we even declared independence. He was an Irishman, and originally enlisted in the British Army to fight in the French-Indian War. I looked up the War of 1755 as a possible source for like figures, didn’t really find anyone, but it might could be, in the mind of this outsider, a place to look for a name that would keep in touch with the feeling of our times, but be true to the IB timeline. Morgan – Says Wikipedia, “one of the most gifted battlefield tacticians of the American Revolutionary War.” Okay. He was big involved with Montgomery and Benedict Arnold, and I’d hold onto him if I was y’all. <s>Murray – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Muscogee – Yes, named after the Muskogee group of Indians, to whom the Creek and Seminole belong. Newton – Named after a Revolutionary War guy who served with the guy who gave his name to another county in *here*’s Georgia, Marion. Actually, he’s one of these boys whose life’s managed to slip from from the entirely historical into the entirely legendary, kind of like Hart above. Oconee – Sure, named after the Oconee River. Oglethorpe – Definitely! Oglethorpe exists *there* just as he does *here*. <s>Paulding – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Peach – Yeah! Named for the fruit. <s>Pickens – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Pierce – Might want to change that; the county is named after the president. Maybe change it to Ffeil Gwilim, the fourteenth GM? (“Ffeil Gwilim means “Son of William” in Brithenig, yeah? Is that even a last name? I know in Iceland, where productive patronymics are still in use, people professionally use only their first names.) Pike – Sure. He was a hero of 1812, but he was also an explorer! How cool is that? <s>Polk – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Pulaski – I’d change this if I were y’all. Kazimierz Pulaski’s name is all over this country, especially in the South. My studio is Pulaski Street, for example. BUT, he’s another one of these Revolutionary War guys, and he came to the country because of the Bar Confederation’s uprising against the Russian domination of the Polish-Lithuanian Commonwealth. I’m not sure Russian *there* ever had such a relationship with the RTC, and if they did, I’m not sure if the two events, the uprising against the Russians and the NAL’s negotiations with the FK. Putnam – Another one of these Revolutionary War guys – but with a dark twist! His family were known witchhunters during the Salem witch trials! (Egad!) I originally planned to suggest, in an attempt to retain the Gothic horror of this county's name, but to eliminate the explicit reference to the Revolution, naming the county "Phips" (or "Phipps") after the governor of Massachusetts Bay during the Salem Witch Trials. (I didn’t know if there was an established figure over *there*.) Unfortunately, though, Mr. Phips was rather unpopular during his day (mostly for his construction of costly anti-Indian forts), and would probably not be proudly remembered, hero of Indian Wars or no. So this guy's still up in the air. Quitman -- Another Mexican War hero; another no go. Rabun -- In following the profile of the maps drawn for Jacobia, I think Rabun county would probably belong to Carolina. I think leaving Rabun up on top rather makes Jacobia look like it has an antenna; and, aesthetics aside, it would make Rabun the least accessible county in the province; in Carolina, it would be considerably easier to get to using only intrastate roads. Similarly, Towns, Union, although certainly not a part of Jacobia according to the IB maps, are also arguably Carolina or Cherokee Nation claims. '''Randolph -- Named for John Randolph of Roanoke, a peculiar gentleman stricken with Klinefelter's syndrome who was (believed to be) a descendent of Pochahontas. Perhaps strip away the restrictions grounding the name in our universe and call it just "Roanoke"?''' <s>'''Richmond – Ah, Richmond. Richmond, Richmond, Richmond. Personal memories aside, this county is another one of those Burke-Chatham-Effingham type deals. Named after a member of Parliament who favored independence. I’m recommending St Paul, the name of the original area.'''</s> Rockdale – Well, y’all. Rockdale’s named after the g*dang slab of granite the city of Conyers is sitting on, so I think this name’d work just as well over *there* as it does *here*. (A fun side note – Rockdale is the STD capital of Georgia!) Schley – A governor of Georgia, take him or leave him. '''Screven – This’n’s named after a little known hero of the Revolutionary War. My friends from Effingham make fun of the drivers, although Screven does have substantially more paved roads than does Effingham. – Why not name it Sylvaania, after *here*’s Sylvania, the county seat of Screven and the home of my sophomore roommate’s grandmother? Or better yet, why not name it York? That’s the name of a county in Jacobia which seems not to have an actual territory firmly attached to it.''' Seminole – Shoot, yeah. Named for the Seminole Indian Nation. '''Spalding – As much as I’d like to believe this county’s named for Groucho’s character in “Animal Crackers” (“Hurray for Captain Spaulding!”), it’s rather boringly named for a Constitutional Convention guy. Puh. – Perhaps name it after Mr Spalding’s home, St Simon? St Simon’s Island is a part of Glynn county *here* (and the home of a pretty swank hotel, The King and the Prince, where my grandparents took us for fives summers when I was a child and preteen, and which had a badass tiny little sandbar-slash-island off the coast that became the sovereign territory of my first micronation, Regmodamia). But Glynn’s a part of Florida by my calculations *there*. So I think St Simon might be kosher.''' Stephens – Yeah, no. Just, no. Named after the vice president of the CSA. The county seat is Toccoa, named for Toccoa Falls, a rather silly place. I almost bought a truck there, but then my grandfather, who was cosigning, decided to back out because he felt the guy was giving us the “run-around.” (I still take the bus.) Anywho, Toccoa itself is a Cherokee word meaning “beautiful.” This region of Georgia *here* is pretty close to Nantahala National Park. Not spitting-distance-close, but pretty close. “Nantahala,” aside from being the name of the street I live on, is another Cherokee name meaning “Land of the Noonday Sun.” It’s a name fairly common in the Carolinas, but not officially represented, as far as I can tell, in this state. One more Cherokee name might reflect the embrace of Indianism in the NAL as opposed to the fear and violence visited upon natives over *here*. Stewart – A hero of the Revolutionary War and the War of 1812. Sumter – Named for the “Fighting Gamecock” hero of 1812, a Welshman. Maybe a great opportunity for a Brithenig name! Talbot – Matthew Talbot, an early governor of the state of Georgia. Maybe his name could be kept and could be used to fill in one of the question marks in the list of Jacobian Lord Governors. Taliaferro – A hero or the revolutionary war. But this one might just be a keeper. Aside from his war-time activities, he was a member of the Georgia Senate, a judge, and a trustee of the University. Tattnal – A senator and governor. He was governor in between Emanuel and Milledge. '''Telfair – The second governor of Georgia, and a big slavery proponent. Maybe this county would be a good one to name after that a-hole over *there*, Watson.''' Terrell – A representative and physician. There’s a building named for him at UGA. So why not! Thomas – An American military officer and builder – He built the Franklin College (of Arts and Sciences) through which I metriculated, as well as the state capitol building (then in Milledgeville), so I say, way to go Jett Thomas! '''Tift – They claim they’ve got the cheapest gas in the state, and I can’t disagree. It’s my buddy Paul’s and my typical last stop in the state whenever we head down to Florida. Anyway, it’s named for that grand-royal a-hole, Mr Nelson Tift, Confederate naval captain. Perhaps name it after Commodore James Dewey, that naval hero of the War of 1898 over *there*?''' '''Toombs – Named for the Confederate Secretary of State. Toombs is known for it’s vidalia onions, so, following Peach County, perhaps name it – Vidalia?''' <s>Towns – Part of either Carolina or the Cherokee Nation.</s> '''Treutlen – Named for the first democratically elected Governor back in 1777. Maybe name it “Slaton,” after Lord Gov. Ion Slaton?''' Troup – Troup was known as the “Hercules of State’s Rights,” and an dedicated supportor of slavery. Right. Maybe this is Tara County over there? '''Turner – Eh. A Civil War guy and a representative. His successor, Russell, was also a Civil War guy. Russell’s successor, Griggs, was popular with the people, but doesn’t particularly stick out in history. His sucessor, Roddenbery, was a terrible racist. The Georgia Senator from that area at the time, Norwood, however, wasn’t too bad a guy, and a prominent Savannah attorney. So... I don’t know. Were I y’all I’d name the place Norwood.''' Twiggs – Named for John Twiggs, Georgia militiaman and a governor. I say Twiggs wouldn’t be too bad a guy to name a county after – He helped choose the site of UGA. <s>Union – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> ''(this name was changed anyway due to historical events)'' Upson – Sure, named after a legislator. <s>Walker – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Walton – A guy who signed the Declaration of Independence. The land for Walton county came from the creek Cession of 1818, and so maybe “Creek” would be a good name for this county. Ware – A senator and mayor of Augusta. Warren – A Revolutionary Guy, but also a Grand Master of the Freemasons! I say keep the name, even if only out of kitsch appeal. Washington – Is this Wainwright County over there? Wayne – Named for “Mad Anthony” Wayne, a career military man, who fought in the Revolutionary War, but also a soldier in the Northwest Indian Wars. As these territories were peacefully incorporated into the NAL, I’m not sure Wayne would be so fondly remembered *there*. <s>'''Webster – Named for the US Secretary of State and supporter of the Compromise of 1850, which, of course, was a plan to admit Missouri as a slave state, Maine as a free state, and (I believe) to allow New Mexico and Utah territories to choose or refuse slavery based on popular sovereignty. The original name of the county was “Kinchafoonee,” how fun is that!'''</s> Wheeler – Eh. A Civil War and Spanish-American War guy. Perhaps name it after McKinley, who was GM during the war of 1898? White – We actually don’t know who this county is named for, either David White or John White. Since a White is a White is a White over *here*, I’m sure the name could work just fine over *there*. <s>Whitfield – Part of the Cherokee Nation.</s> Wilcox – Again, and this is weird, we’re not sure if this county is named for Mark Wilcox, the legislator and one of the founders of the Supreme court, or if it’s named after his son. A Wilcox is a Wilcox is a Wilcox. Wilkes – Named after one of those members of parliament sympathetic to independence. Maybe, actually, somewhat strangely, “Cherokee” would be an apt name; it was built on land gained during the Cherokee Cession of 1773. Wilkinson – He served under Benedict Arnold, but embellished his role in the Battle of Saratoga. His career, according to Wikipedia, was “associated with several scandals and controversies.” Yep. How about Raintree, one of the counties which already exists *there* but not *here*? Worth – During the Mexican War, he commanded the 2nd Regular Division, Army of Occupation at the Battle of Monterrey. Why not name this county after a Montreiano? A few concluding observations by an interested bystander, in no particular order: -- Is there a Marie Phagan Memorial Highway? -- One beautiful thing about Jacobia is the heatedness of the anti-slavery debate. Georgia was famously ambivalent in the past. Even though we sent delegates to sign the Declaration of Independence, our government never formally seceded from the UK. Four score and odd years later, after Sherman’s March to the Sea, we essentially abandoned the CSA, but our inability to hold to the terms and conditions asked by the Union, we were the last to be readmitted after the Civil War. -- One interesting side effect of having a Cherokee Nation which retained its traditional lands is that the Chattahoochee R is quite often the boundary between Jacobia and the CN. This could make for quite a nasty dispute if the province ever experienced as nasty a drought as we did *here* last year. *Here*, inadequately prepared for a water shortage, and unwilling to put in place strict enough measures to lower consumption, we found ourselves arguing over the owernship of a two mile long stretch of river we share in common with Tennessee. In provinces which are even lessly closely federated than we are here, that could get quite ugly! Awesome. Thank you for reading this. Zeke calaban [dot] white [at] gmail [dot] com [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Sub-National Entities]] File:Vlasov.jpg 10547 62739 2009-10-11T04:47:54Z Geoff 193 cat supreme leader vlasov [[Category:Portraits]] File:Mar Abdiyeshu XVII.jpg 10548 59169 2009-04-27T22:58:14Z Geoff 193 category Current Catholicos of the [[Assyrian Church]] [[Category:Portraits|Abdiyeshu 17th]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:Bars.PNG 10549 56146 2009-01-03T04:27:04Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Bars Hıpırbazar 10550 59148 2009-04-26T03:08:22Z Geoff 193 deprop {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Bars Hıpırbazar | company_logo = [[Image:Bars.PNG|150px]] | company_type = Private company | company_slogan = ''Hoş As, Hoş Baga<br> (Good Food, Good Price)'' | foundation = 1978 | location = Qaşgar, [[Uyguristan]] | key_people = Founder and Executive Director ''Nurşat Kärim-ulı'' | num_employees = 82,200 | industry = Food Retail | products = Food,<br> Retail services | revenue = [[Image:Green_up.png]]23 million Som (equivalent to fiscal year 2007) }} The '''Bars''' ("Snow Leopard") chain of food retail stores is a uniquely [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] take on the supermarket-type phenomenon. The first "Bars" food market was opened in Qaşgar, [[Uyguristan]] in 1978, and quickly spread all over [[Uyguristan]] and into [[Turkestan]]. While the stores share a general appearance and aspect with their Western counterparts, in concept they are more like a covered market than a supermarket, with individual independent retailers given the opportunity to offer their wares inside. Thus, unlike a Western-type supermarket, a "Bars" Hyperbazaar is filled with individual counters manned by merchants who pay a small fee to operate in the store. Initially, each merchant took payment directly from the customer, but recently, a switch has been begun to have a single checkout zone and pay the merchants their share from the store's takings. Under this new system, each merchant's goods are tagged with a bar-code that identifies which merchant the goods come from, so that payment can be made accordingly. The system of charging a fee to set up a stall in a bazaar area is not a new one in [[Central Asia]]; however, the "Bars" stores altered this system by taking a percentage of each transaction rather than demanding a flat fee; also, in newer "Bars" stores, a lot of the paraphernalia, such as scales, counters and display containers, are provided. The Bars system was the invention of the [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] Nurşat Kärim-ulı, originally a merchant who worked his way up to be manager of one of the main bazaars of Qaşgar. He then sold his management rights to someone else and used the revenue gained to test his idea in one of the smaller bazaars. Due to the cleanliness and honesty which Nurşat required of his merchants, the first "Bars" store quickly became known as a good place to shop, and began to gross bigger profits than several of the larger bazaars of the city. Goods are generally more expensive in a "Bars" store than in a regular bazaar, so most common people still buy their goods at the numerous bazaars, but in the up-market food retail niche in [[Central Asia]], the Bars chain dominates. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Talk:Jacobia counties 10551 56186 2009-01-04T20:53:22Z Benkarnell 190 Zeke and Ben--a thousand thanks! This is something like a godsend as far as Jacobia is concerned! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:14, 3 January 2009 (UTC) :You're welcome for the copy-paste... but I can't take too much credit ;). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:53, 4 January 2009 (UTC) Category:Ontario 10552 56163 2009-01-04T16:42:30Z Zahir 35 New page: Regarding the NAL province and its people. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Regarding the NAL province and its people. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] Guillaume Chatre 10553 56198 2009-01-06T18:37:26Z Zahir 35 New page: {{proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size:... {{proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Guillaume Chatre'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1776 |- |'''Death:'''|| 1850 |- |'''Profession(s):'''|| Farmer, Laywer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Loyal Republican]] |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]] (lapsed) |- |} '''Guillaume Chatre''' was the 12th Moderator of [[Ontario]] serving from 1842 to 1845, one of the last major political figures in the [[North American League]] to call himself a member of the [[Loyal Republican]] Party. Chatre was by most standards of his day a radical liberal, who who admired [[Louisianne]] and despised almost all forms of nobility. Born in the district of what became [[Pays-d'en-haut]], the eldest of nine children, he had to take over the family farm when his father was killed in a duel when Guillaume himself was only sixteen. One of the many controversies that surrounded his life was the fact that years later he challenged the man who killed his father--now quite elderly and blind--to a duel in retribution, and hounded him with accusations of cowardice for refusing to fight. He enthusiastically supported the declaration of the [[Solemn League and Covenant]] and became a vocal leader of the "Stars", that faction which wanted the Gallophone areas of [[Ontario]] to remain loyal to the new League (as opposed to the "Flowers" who wished to secede and join [[New Francy]]). (see [[Stars and Flowers]]) A fierce and sometimes sentimental man, Chatre dominated his siblings and the lives of his children from three marriages--to ''Jeanne Marie Trudeau'' (1765-1829) in 1798, to ''Adoette Orono'' (17??-1842) in 1830, and finally to ''Esther Brustein'' (1829-1901) in 1849. The last of his children, ''Guillaume Luc'', was born after his death. Chatre fought no less than six duels with those who insulted the honor of his family, and survived three pistol wounds. The scar on one side of his face was rumored to be from a saber (actually it resulted from an accident on the farm when he was a boy). His scathing oratory made him a popular draw at debates. Contrary to urban legend, he was never in fact excommunicated. {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Constantine Joanes]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Michael J. Wolfe the Younger]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1842 - 1845''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:Ontario]] Napier MacNab 10554 56202 2009-01-06T20:42:38Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{source}} Napier MacNab, (b. Niagara, Ontario, 19 February 1798 – d. Dundurn Castle, 8 August 1862) was a [[North American League|American]] political leader and Moderator of the Province of [[Ontario]] (1854-1856). Napier MacNab was born in Newark (Niagara-on-the-Lake), Ontario,to Allan MacNab, lieutenant in the 71st Regiment and the Queen's Rangers under Lt-Col. John Graves Simcoe, and Anne, daughter of Capt. Peter William Napier, R.N., the commissioner of the port and harbour of Quebec. After the Queen’s Rangers were disbanded the family moved around the country in search of work and eventually settled in York (Toronto) where MacNab was educated at the Home District Grammar School. As a fourteen year old boy he fought in the War of 1812. [1] In 1826 he moved from York (Toronto) to Hamilton, Ontario where he established a successful law office, though it was chiefly through land speculation that he made his fortune. In 1830 he was elected to represent the city in the Legislative Assembly, a position he held for some 27 years.[2] As a member of the legislature he opposed the reform movement in Upper Canada led by William Lyon Mackenzie. When Mackenzie led the Upper Canada Rebellion in 1837, MacNab was part of the British militia that moved against Mackenzie at Montgomery's Tavern in Toronto on December 7, dispersing Mackenzie's rebels in less than an hour. MacNab then led a militia of his own against the rebels marching towards Toronto from London, led by Charles Duncombe. Duncombe's men also dispersed when they learned MacNab was waiting for them. In 1838 he was knighted for his zeal in suppressing the rebellion. He served in the Legislative Assembly of the Province of Canada, leading the province from 1854 to 1856. He was elected to the Legislative Council in 1860 representing Western division and served until his death. A successful entrepreneur as well as politician, MacNab, with Glasgow merchant Peter Buchanan, was responsible for the construction of the Great Western Railway. MacNab was married twice, first to Victoria Brooke, who died 5 November 1826, possibly of complications following childbirth. Together they had two children. His second marriage to Mary Stewart also ended in tragedy when she died 8 May 1846; they also had two daughters. His stately 72 room home in Hamilton, Dundurn Castle, is now open to the public. Hamilton's MacNab Street is named after him. [[Category:Ontario]] Talk:Guillaume Chatre 10555 56203 2009-01-06T20:51:06Z Zahir 35 I would laugh soooooo hard if you made him look like William Shatner. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:24, 6 January 2009 (UTC) : If only I could find the right picture to modify...! *sigh* [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:51, 6 January 2009 (UTC) Qunqasıım Baı 10556 63193 2009-11-06T04:24:26Z Geoff 193 cat {{start infobox|name=Qunqasıım Baı}} {{image infobox|file=no_portrait.jpg|caption=Toq Ata}} {{birth infobox|date=13- Şildü, Ätiş Jılı 1884<br> (13th June 1884) |place=Issıq, [[Kırğızstan]]}} {{death infobox|date=27- Aqpan, Yılan Jılı 1953<br> (27th February 1954)|place=Bişkek, [[Kırğızstan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Engineer/Scientist,<br> Linguist,<br> Diplomat}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} Qunqasıım Mııras-ulı Baı was a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] scientist/engineer and diplomat best remembered for his contributions to the development of wind power. An ethnic [[Kırğızstan| Kırğız]], he was raised in a [[Wikipedia:Yurt|yurt]] on the lands around Issıq, achieving his maturity in the heady revolutionary days directly preceding the outbreak of the [[Basmaçı Revolt]]. Despite his rustic, nomadic background, Qunqasıım was an intellectual of high repute, becoming one of the proponents of linguistic and educational reform alongside other figures better known for that contribution. Qunqasıım's particular genius, however, lay in other areas: he was a linguist, and also very good at figuring out how things worked. It was this that would provide the impetus for his contribution to both world science and engineering, and [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] life. In his home country, he is still known as ''Toq Ata'' ("Father of Electricity"). In the early days of the [[Qurultaı]] administration, his linguistic skills made him a natural choice as [[Turkestan]]'s first representative at the [[League of Nations]]. Qunqasıım Baı, however, was a poor diplomat apart from this; the business of international negotiations did not interest him, and his thoughts frequently wandered to the numerous engineering toys that he began to collect, tinker with and modify. On a trip to the [[Batavian Kingdom]] in 1926, he had his first encounter with windmills, and the concept fascinated him. Coming as he did from the windswept [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] steppes and mountains, he saw immediate application in his homeland, but beyond that, his agile mind began to leap ahead and reach for new possibilities. ''"If the wind can be made to turn a mill,"'' he reasoned, ''"there is no reason it could not instead turn something else, such as one of these new electrical generator coils."'' Experimenting for most of the next two years, he produced a wind generator that was small enough to be portable on a camel or horse, robust enough to handle moderately strong winds, and light enough that lighter breezes would also turn the coil, and wrote a long, highly detailed letter home to the [[Qurultaı]], explaining his idea, his experiments, and the potential for his home country. Needless to say, most of the [[Qurultaı]] did not understand his ideas. Ämirät Bardaysan-ulı [[Aq Süyük|Bii]], tribal leader of the Kırğız, his distant relative (and Enver of the Qurultaı assembly at the time), wrote back to him on behalf of the assembly and told him to concentrate on his job of diplomacy "without being led astray by worthless foreign ideas that no-one can understand". Shamed by his lord and elder relative's rebuke, but unable to let go of the potential good his ideas could bring to the people of [[Turkestan]], Qunqasıım Baı continued his experiments in secret, and began planning a private demonstration for Ämirät Bii, to try to convince him of the worth of wind power. In 1932, he resigned his post as envoy to the [[League of Nations|League]] and came home to set up his wind power demonstration, satisfied that he had a workable prototype. With him, he brought his prototype, his notes, and a large number of light bulbs with which to demonstrate his invention. That year, the [[Qurultaı]] met in the administrative headquarters of the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] religion in Bişkek, and Qunqasıım Baı received permission from the dastur Qayrat Aardaa-ulı to hold his demonstration there for the whole Qurultaı. For an [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christian]] to receive permission from the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] hierarchy to hold any kind of demonstration in a Zoroastrian temple complex was highly unusual, and Qunqasıım Baı resolved to make the most of it. Rigging an array of light bulbs through the chamber set aside for the [[Qurultaı]] assembly's meetings, he set his prototype turbine on the roof and let it work. Many of the Qurultaı had never seen electric or gas-fired artificial lights before, and were highly impressed. The ranking [[Tengriism|Täņriist]] shaman was fascinated by the idea of power and light coming from the winds, and declared it a sacred mystery, beginning the ongoing relationship in [[Turkestan]] between [[Tengriism]] and wind power. Unfortunately, he had not taken into account the strength of some of the winds of the Kırğız Ala Tau mountains, and though his light bulbs burned quite incandescently for a while, the primitive circuit provided them with too much current to let them last, and several of them exploded dramatically over the first couple of days. After one explosion narrowly missed showering Qayrat Aardaa-ulı Dästür in glass fragments, Qunqasıım Baı was forced to disconnect his device, but most still deemed the demonstration a great success. With [[China|Chinese]] help, the [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] learned more about electricity and circuits, and a [[Qurultaı]] working group was established to fine-tune and develop his idea. Even today, wind turbines can be seen on almost every yurt in the country, from the mountains of [[Kırğızstan]] to the deserts of [[Türkümänistan]], though nowadays most yurts are only used as summer houses, and just about all settled accommodations are wired into the national power grid. [[Image:Toq_Cifir.PNG|thumb|right|100px|Logo of the Toq Cıfır Power Co.]] Toq Ata's first wind turbine was the ancestor of a thriving industry in [[Turkestan]], which today includes the largest wind farm in the world on the Batpaq Dala steppe, the "Jorğataı Field", including the famous ''Wind Horse's Tail'' array. Indeed, the largest power company in Turkestan, [[Toq Cıfır]], is primarily a wind-power electricity provider. [[Category:Scientists]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] Yoltai Motors 10557 56214 2009-01-09T05:19:45Z Geoff 193 [[Yoltai Motors]] moved to [[Yoltaı Motors]]: Turkestani romanisation #REDIRECT [[Yoltaı Motors]] Sir Plantagenet Anthony 10558 56231 2009-01-09T23:02:05Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} [[Image:Sir plantagenet anthony arms.jpg|thumb|personal arms]] '''Sir Plantagenet Anthony''' (1837-1914) was the [[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of [[Ontario]] three times and that province's leader of the [[Conservative Democrat]] Party. Sir Plantagent was born in 1833, in Adelaide Township in what became [[Rupert's Land]]. In 1856, after he was called to the bar, he entered into partnership with Steven M. Jarvis in [[Toronto]] to practice law. Entering into politics during the 1860s, he served a brief term as Moderator following the scandal that brought an end to the administration of [[Giles Rupert]]. Following that, he became the "Grand Old Man" of the Conservative Democrats in Ontario, serving as Moderator twice more, alternating with his former friend and colleague, the [[Whig]] [[John Hacker]]. A bookish gentleman and devout [[Catholicism|Catholic]], he was said to have maintained a strict moral rudder throughout his administration. Despite his pro-legislative political philosophy, the fact remains that he led by example and did not hesitate to make an example of those who violated Party discipline. More, he was willing to take very unpopular opinions if he believed in them strongly enough. The controversies he faced included the rising tensions between ethnic groups in the face of greater and greater industrialization. His own Euro-centric and pro-Christian values at times caused considerable controversy. Anthony was knighted at the end of his second term by the elderly Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland]]. TO BE CONTINUED {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Giles Rupert]]<br> [[John Hacker]]<br>[[John Hacker]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[John Hacker]]<br> [[John Hacker]]<br> [[Sir Gilbert Ruddigore]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1871 - 1872'''<br>'''1896 - 1899'''<br>'''1905 - 1914''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians]][[Category:Ontario]] John Hacker 10560 56225 2009-01-09T18:44:51Z Zahir 35 New page: {{wip}} '''John Hacker''' (1831-1917) was the [[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of [[Ontario]] twice who led his minority [[Labour]] Party to what some historians have dubbed "mediocre g... {{wip}} '''John Hacker''' (1831-1917) was the [[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of [[Ontario]] twice who led his minority [[Labour]] Party to what some historians have dubbed "mediocre glory" following the scandal that wrecked the career of [[Giles Rupert]]. Hacker was born in Sault Ste. Marie, [[New Yorkshire]], the younger son of a solicitor. He initially planned on becoming of teacher of history, and did in fact do so for several years before being persuaded to join the nascent Labour Party in 1865. What followed was something of a fluke. Hacker, a genial person with an unassuming air but a good speaking voice, was elected to the Assembly for his Riding in a special by election. This made him initially the first member of his party to achieve such office. Within another five years several others joined him, but he was senior and also he was known to get along with other MPs. Then, the Rupert Scandal broke, giving the Labour Party an influx of influence which lasted for a generation. The [[Whig]]s, in order to retain any influence at all, needed to make a coalition with Labour and accept what was in effect junior status. Hacker, the de facto leader of Labour, found himself the Leader of the Opposition and in time Moderator. The general consensus remains that as Moderator Hacker allowed his Cabinet to run things pretty much as they saw fit, which resulted in a somewhat chaotic series of policies, often with government departments engaging in unbridled turf battles. Towards the end of his second (and last) terms he began to show signs of senility, and in fact he spent his last years in genteel retirement writing memoirs that eventually became incoherent. In time, he required constant medical supervision. Many theorize he in fact suffered from Alzheimer's Disease. TO BE CONTINUED {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]]<br> [[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]]<br> [[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]] |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1872 - 1896'''<br>'''1899 - 1905'''<br> |} [[Category:NAL Politicians]][[Category:Ontario]] File talk:Bog530and31.PNG 10561 56228 2009-01-09T21:03:37Z BoArthur 2 Bog 530 and 531? Those are south of Dublin, right? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:41, 9 January 2009 (UTC) ...you'd think that, but, hélas, it is not the case. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:03, 9 January 2009 (UTC) Giles Rupert 10562 56232 2009-01-09T23:10:00Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Giles Rupert''' (1829-1901) was the 18th [[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of [[Ontario]], a major member of [[Whig]] Party whose administration was destroyed by the infamous [[Petticoat Scandal]], from which his party did not recover for a generation. TO BE CONTINUED {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Preceded by:<br>[[Aaron Lightner]] |align=center width=40% | [[Image:Ontarioflag.gif|50px]]<br>[[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator]] of '''[[Ontario]]''' |align=center width=30% rowspan="2" | Succeeded by:<br>[[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]]<br> |- |align="center" width=40% | '''1867 - 1871''' |} [[Category:NAL Politicians]][[Category:Ontario]] File:Sir plantagenet anthony arms.jpg 10563 61111 2009-08-05T22:21:53Z Geoff 193 cat Arms of [[Sir Plantagenet Anthony]] [[Category:NAL COAs]] Petticoat Scandal 10564 60083 2009-06-23T17:34:09Z Zahir 35 de-prop The '''Petticoat Scandal''' of 1870 was a controversial series of events and accusations that ended the political career of [[Giles Rupert]], then-Moderator of [[Ontario]] and dealt a severe blow to the Provincial [[Whig]] Party that lasted a generation. [[Image:Antonia ford.jpg|thumb|Antonia Ford]][[Image:HughAllen.jpg|thumb|Hugh Allan]] At the center was the scandal was ''Antonia Ford'' (1838-1871), a woman introduced as the niece of ''Hugh Allan'' (1810-1882), then-president of the Great Northern Railroad Company. In fact her story was far more complex. A [[Carolina]] native, Antonia's family had been rendered destitute. She had found a way of settling her family's debts by acting as an intelligence agent for the Great Northern. While popular imagination has held that she became the mistress of several government officials, the evidence suggests rather that she recruited others to gain information, including domestic servants and at least one fiancee of a Cabinet Secretary. She allowed herself to be wooed as well, most famously in [[Toronto]] by Giles Rupert himself, from 1869 until shortly before her death. From her diaries (published in 1922), it appears clear that Ford herself was only directly engaged in the collection of information for her employers. However, she certainly suspected the other side of this operation--identifying officials amenable to bribery and/or blackmail. Blackmail in this case was directed at a young man in the civil service desperate to keep secret his family's connection to the [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]]. This was a time when the [[Anti-Mormon Party]] was a factor in the politics of many provinces. ''Leonidas Burton'' (born 1840) died of poison in January 1870 and the official investigation into his death (eventually ruled a suicide) led to the discovery of a network of bribes for lucrative railroad contracts. The resulting furor was intense, with the image of bribes and government documents carried "via petticoat" giving the scandal its name. Political corruption, the hint of sexual scandal coupled with some religious outrage combined create a firestorm that ended Giles Rupert's political career. By year's end, he was forced to resign. He never again held public office. Antonia Ford herself died in a boating accident in June, 1871. Many dramatists and others have speculated that she was murdered, usually at the behest of Great Northern executives. An alternate theory is that she in fact committed suicide. Some have posited that Ford did not in fact die but instead made a new life for herself elsewhere. Novels, films, songs, plays and even an opera have used these events as a backdrop, with Allan and/or Rupert usually taking on the role of villain. [[Category:Ontario]][[Category:Famous Crimes]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Talk:John Hacker 10565 56253 2009-01-10T16:54:50Z Zahir 35 Is this a [[Wikipedia:Yes Minister|Yes Minister]] reference? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:26, 10 January 2009 (UTC) : A little bit, yeah. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:54, 10 January 2009 (UTC) File:Almaliq Wolves.PNG 10566 56246 2009-01-10T13:06:27Z Geoff 193 typo Symbol of [[Almalıq]] Wolves [[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|kökbörü]] team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] Jetigüş 10567 59669 2009-06-06T02:07:13Z Geoff 193 de-wip; links '''Jetigüş''', meaning ''"Seven Strengths"'', is a [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] sports competition sometimes called "Central Asian Heptathlon" by Western commentators. It is designed to test a competitor's all-round fitness and ability in a number of different kinds of events, including throwing, archery, combat, physical strength and equestrian tests. Similar multi-sport competitions have existed in [[Central Asia]] since time immemorial, but the formal codification of Jetigüş would have to wait until the 1960s. In the early days, [[Circuiting]] was frequently omitted in favour of [[Horse Slalom]], and oil wrestling was sometimes included instead of the mounted wrestling competition in which two riders try to pull each other out of the saddle. By the 1980s, however, the competition had been standardised in its present form, and the women's competition introduced. Women's Jetigüş was initially controversial in the Central Asian sporting world, featuring as it did the sport known variously as [[Wikipedia:Dzhigit|Atçılıq]] or [[Wikipedia:Dzhigit|Jigitlik]], which many thought women should not be allowed to play. However, even the conservative [[Central Asian Games]] organising body allowed Women's [[Wikipedia:Dzhigit|Jigitlik/Atçılıq]] to be included in the 1989 Games, though older conservatives may still refuse to watch women doing what has traditionally been an exclusively male sport. There are actually two separate forms of the Jetigüş competition, as Men's Jetigüş and Women's Jetigüş include different events. ==Men's Jetigüş== The men's Jetigüş competition includes the following sports: *Long-distance horse racing *[[Circuiting]] *Standing Archery *[[Central Asian Fencing|Şamşır fencing]] *Mounted wrestling *[[Wikipedia:Dzhigit|Jigitlik/Atçılıq]] *[[Axe-Throwing]] ==Women's Jetigüş== The women's Jetigüş competition includes the following sports: *Long-distance horse racing *Short-distance horse racing *[[Horse Slalom]] *Standing Archery *Competitive hawking *[[Central Asian Fencing|Spear fencing]] *[[Wikipedia:Dzhigit|Jigitlik/Atçılıq]] [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Antonia ford.jpg 10568 56254 2009-01-10T19:19:24Z Zahir 35 Antonia Ford (1838-71) [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Ontario]] Antonia Ford (1838-71) [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Ontario]] File:HughAllen.jpg 10569 56255 2009-01-10T19:32:20Z Zahir 35 Hugh Allan [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Ontario]] Hugh Allan [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Ontario]] R for Resistance 10570 56282 2009-01-11T19:03:02Z Zahir 35 Links, cats '''"R for Resistance"''' was the title of a comics and latter a movie originally written and illustrated by a couple of cambrian artists. The story tells the tale of a lone [[Kemr|Cambrian]] resistance fighter who wage a war against the repressive government of a future "United Kingdom of Greater Britain". The book was written at a time when the fringe [[England|English]] party "British Unionists" (who promote the annexion of all the British isles into a single kingdom) were experiencing a surge in popularity. The party had managed to elect a few city councilors in the greater London area and it was feared that this might translate into political victory in the parliement. While the British Unionists eventualy went back to obscurity, the fear of a united great-britain being forced upon the Cambrian people still resonate with some segment of the population. The comics was later remade into a film in the [[North American League]] but the setting and character were changed to make it more palatable to the local viewership. The main character was now a native of annexed [[Ouisconsin]] who fought against the government of "Greater [[Louisianne|Louisianna]]". The movie was disowned by the original authors (who had no say in the making of it) and it did poorly outside of the NAL. [[Category:Books]][[Category:Movies]] Talk:Petticoat Scandal 10571 56304 2009-01-13T21:27:54Z Zahir 35 So, is this all created from your mind, or are you basing it on something? An 1800's Mata Hari? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:31, 13 January 2009 (UTC) : Essentially, it is based on the "Pacific Scandal" of the 1870s in Canada, but with the introduction of Antonia Ford, who was a real-life spy for the Confederacy. Interestingly, she was imprisoned in harsh conditions, but eventually released and married one of the Union officers who watched over her. Her health had been badly damaged, however, and she died young. Her husband became a recluse and never re-married. True Story. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:27, 13 January 2009 (UTC) Outpost Space Seed Season One 10572 64219 2010-05-03T04:01:35Z BoArthur 2 [[Outpost Space Seed]]'s first season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''In the beginning...'' : (2 hour special) Sarukai reads to the assembled crew from '''''Krisav Rakis''''', the Sagittarian holy book, speaking of the creation of time, and the worlds. "In the beginning was the light" he quotes, and while their fusion power reactors are working within normal parameters, and there is sufficient reserves for the time being, the crew is tasked with discovering the onboard power systems, following the creative efforts of the Sagittarian and human Gods, while Dr. Lundgren works to understand the ancient's technology. So deeply entranced by the Ancient's logograms, Dr. Lundgren fails to see the [[kawar]]ic entity before it is too late, and he is injected with some substance that renders him incapacitated.<br><br>The crew return from their forays to discover him incapacitated, and do their best to restore him, but cannot. As the nervous days pass and the crew begin siphoning the flow of particles from the Antilles Cluster to support the fusion engine's supplies, Dr. Lundgren suddenly awakes and stands before the crew who are at dinner. Around his head in the place of hair a metallic cage has grown, like a crown enmeshed with his head, and his eyes glitter as he says, "To quote the Big Guy, 'Let there be light!'" and the station rumbles to life around them. # ''Dusty, Musty and Full of Rot'' : While the crews try to revive the internal systems of the station, including the algae and yeast culturing vats, Marie Bouc and Sarukai travel to a nearby cometary body to lasso it and bring it to the station for feed-stocks. What they don't count on is that the comet is alive, but hurting, and the crew's "shopping trip" is cut short as they work to save the interstellar life-form. # ''Eat Your Greens, before They Eat You'' : The yeast and algae tanks are growing, and almost too well. Birko discovers amid the logograms the former population maximum of the station, a maximum of some 300,000, a population almost unbelievable given the size of the Outpost. The Ancients were near the size of humans, but from the external size of the station, there is not the living space for that many. Yet the growth of the yeast and algae continue, and all Birko's new formed connections to the station's systems cannot unravel the location of the off switch, if it exists at all. Yet, even if they do, the population estimates must be accounted for, somehow. Could there still be Ancients aboard? # ''Breathe In, Breathe Out'' : The shipment of filtration supplies from the Condominium is both delayed and insufficient, given the timetables the freighters could offer. Reaching a critical point, the crew realize they're going to have to innovate or get Space Seed to a much higher functional level. Sarukai and Marie Bouc volunteer to accompany Birko further than any exploration trip has ranged within the station. With crisis looming, they begin their trek inward. # ''Seek and Ye Shall Find'' : While the crew finds ways to nurse the air supplies along, Sarukai, Mari Bouc and Birko have gone beyond the halfway point of their supplies and still haven't reached their goal. Birko has begun to act more erratically, mumbling phrases in a language that resemble nothing of Earth or any known language in the galaxy. At last they arrive in a large chamber, an empty sphere, and after a moment of searching, Birko sits down, then slumps over, comatose. A flash of lights illuminates the room and Sarukai and Marie Bouc are incapacitated, as well. Jimmy, Shyanna and Vulia struggle to renew the air before they must all abandon ship, when they are stopped by the arrival of a large, ominous Kawar. # ''Changeling'' : The giant kawar holds the command crew hostage, shouting loudly at them in the Ancient's tongue, should they move. The oxygen supply diminishes as the days pass and hunger sets in. No word comes from Sarukai, Marie Bouc and Birko, and Jimmy begins to plan a way to deactivate the kawar and evacuate the Outpost. In the command center, Birko awakes suddenly, stands, and speaks. Across the station, his command sparks the kawar into action, Birko's words playing over the robot's voice, and Shyanna stands, understanding his command. She waves for Vulia to assist her, and the two follow the Kawar to an internal transit system, which whisks them to the command center. Once there, the screens that make the walls of the center light up for a moment, showing the various views of surrounding space. Birko approaches the robot and speaks -- and the robot suddenly begins to melt -- but only rearranging his physical form to more closely parallel those of the humans around him. Transformation complete, the robot spreads his arms wide, "Greetings. Welcome Home." # ''The Bolt-Hole'' : Qui'otquicklass introduces himself, and apologizes for his forcible transformation of Birko, who happily accepts the apology, yet Birko announces he wouldn't change a thing. Qui begins to display the capacities of the Outpost, yet, as he starts to display the external views again, scanning and magnifying, they discover a fleet of Qromaxi. Qui suddenly changes form, reverting to his prior shape, and begins speaking the Ancient Tongue. Sirens wail out and while the five crew with Qui watch, video of Jimmy and the others flashes on the screen, only to see the setting surrounding them change. As Sarukai and the others demand to know where the crew is, Qui activates defensive screens and the defense systems of the station rumble to life. # ''Stalemate'' : The Qromaxi halt when they detect the active defense systems. Qui fires at a passing asteroid, drawn by the gravitic weight of the Antilles Cluster, causing it to be enveloped in a blast of glowing light which dissipates, leaving empty space. As a handful of screens go blank suddenly, Qui shifts back to his more human form, admitting that he hadn't realized how low the power reserves were. While Sarukai, Marie, Vulia, Shyanna and Birko all try to understand the power systems to revitalize them, Jimmy and the other crew sit in a room very similar to the one which they'd left, but instead of the decay of millennia, everything looks fresh and new. As Jimmy steps to the door leading them from the chamber he is faced by another being that looks much like Qui'otquicklass, but flesh and blood, one of the Ancients, who holds out tiny jewels in his hand, pointing to his ear, as if saying for them to do so. When Jimmy and the crew refuse, the being places the jewels on a small table and leaves the room, locking the door behind him. # ''Deadlock'' : The Qromaxi haven't moved for hours as Sarukai and the rest begin to understand the power systems. Birko activates a maintenance system which releases nanodrones on the surface of Outpost Space Seed that set about repairing the massive radiation collectors the length of the station. Repairs begin, but the power left the station is not enough for defense. Qui drags a meteor close to the surface opposite the ones the Qromaxi face and soft-lands it using the last of the stored power. The nanodrones hungrily digest it, using the materials to restore the collectors and create more of themselves. At last the power collection shows slight increase, but it won't be enough if the Qromaxi can't be persuaded to leave. Sarukai and the others ponder options, knowing that the Itsho could be called, though it would be trading the crazy dog for the ravening wolf.<br><br>Jimmy and the others in the meantime wait, getting hungrier and more frustrated by the moment. In a fit of pique, Lt Marcus Davies puts one of the jewels into his ear, and falls silent for a moment, then smiles. The jewels are translators that allow him to understand the speech of the Ancients outside the doors. The crew follow his example and are taken from their holding cell deeper into the alternate Outpost. # ''Breakout'' : The Qromaxi begin to grow bold, attacking the Outpost, and the crew begin working non-stop, using medicine to keep them awake for hours on end. While Qui has fended off most of the Qromaxi attacks, it becomes clear that if things don't improve soon, the battle will be over, and they will be dead.<br><br>Jimmy, Davies and the others are brought to stand in what appears a throne-room, facing what appear to be kings and queens. When they speak, their voices are translated and Jimmy and the others understand them -- but they request the fealty of the crew in exchange for their lives, and the decision must be made quickly, else they will be themselves killed.<br><br>Birko discovers a supply of the fabled White Phlogiston, but it is portioned between different fighter automata. Qui is able to activate them and rout the Qromaxi, and Birko nearly faints from the knowledge and use of the White Phlogiston.<br><br>Jimmy, through careful dealing has helped the Ancients understand the idea of a Condominium, to which they agree, on condition that Jimmy understand their true nature. He tentatively agrees, and the pretext is dropped from his eyes. As he faints after jibbering for a few moments the crew gather round him, only to be lead briskly from the throne room. # ''The Return'' : Jimmy, Davies and the rest of the crew that had been to the ultra-dimensional Outpost awake at home. Jimmy refuses to talk to anyone for several hours. When he sees Qui, he looks at him with daggers, but then directs Qui to follow. When they're found again, Jimmy is wearing a set of goggles, yet he won't tell anyone what they're for. When Sarukai begins to speak harshly with him intrusion sirens sound. Birko shrugs as it's not of his doing. The site of the intrusion is the yeast and algae vats, where all but what they need has disappeared and it appears that new piping has been installed, but it doesn't go anywhere on their Outpost. Jimmy shakes his head and mutters, "They're back." # ''To Know God's Thoughts'' : The Outpost has nearly reached full power capacity with innovations to the Phlogiston collection system. With the increase in power production, Jimmy and Birko discover what was designated as the largest receptacle of power in the system, the Ancient's Pangnaritum, or the Grand Archive, the repository of all knowledge of the Ancients who had maintained the Outposts. Birko begins ingesting the information through his neural connectors and Jimmy begins studying eagerly the use of Phlogiston, when they are faced with Qui, in his Ancient persona, his arms poised as weapons. # ''To Perceive the Obvious'' : Birko and Jimmy awake to discover themselves in the clean holding room where Jimmy had been transported once before. With his goggles in hand, Jimmy takes one of the jewels and places it in his ear, and straps on his goggles. Birko sits on the floor unmoving, until Jimmy speaks to him. They speak of the true nature of the Outpost visible through Jimmy's dimensional goggles and Birko's newly enhanced senses, when they are called to the throne room, facing the Supreme of the Ancients for the crime of knowledge-theft. # ''Shards and Shreds'' : A new section of the station is unlocked, heated and spun up to speed. As the crew begin walking into the sections, exploring and repairing, they encounter worlds, people, and sights that should not be. It seems that time has fractured, and the crew must gather to save themselves and the wider universe. As they seek to shut off the section, Qui returns speaking of warnings that Birko cannot translate. Suddenly, before them, a huge shard opens. An explosion rocks the section, and from the shard is thrown a human man, and as he coughs and splutters on the floor, the shards vanish, as if they had existed only to bring this human to Outpost Space Seed. As the man coughs and rolls over on his back, the crew are shocked - it is none other than Joaquin Klausfelder, Captain of the Mariner. # ''To know your Enemy, you must become your Enemy'' : As Captain Joaquin Klausfelder recovers in the infirmary, the crew are left in shock - not knowing if they should seek the other Mariner crew, or if they should only be grateful that Captain Klausfelder survived. Even as they consider this, the crew are gathered again by Qui, in ancient form, who herds them to the holding room where they are presented with another human, claiming to be Matthias Kreutznär, who claims to have been elevated to the higher planes, and who has been sent to act as a guide to the humans aboard Outpost Space Seed. # ''A Perilous Voyage To An Unknown Land'' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : # '''' : {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" |Preceded by:<br>'''[[Space Voyage 2245 Season Six]]''' |width="40%" |'''[[Outpost Space Seed#Television Series|Outpost Space Seed Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''Current Season''' |} [[Category:SV2245]] File:Bush coa2.png 10573 61192 2009-08-06T04:22:41Z Benkarnell 190 [[Bush]] family arms, incorporates elements of several Wikimedia Commons images [[Category:NAL COAs]] [[Category:Tejas]] [[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] File:Uyguristan State Name.PNG 10574 56327 2009-01-17T05:31:20Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Category:Uyguristan 10575 56343 2009-01-17T22:50:08Z Geoff 193 new category [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Nations in China]] Commonwealth of Four Palms 10576 63789 2010-02-04T04:47:47Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar and spelling corrections. {{Nation infobox}} |+ <big>'''Mancomunidad de las Palmas'''</big><br><big>'''Commonwealth of the Palms'''</big> |- |colspan=2 align=center | [[Image:Flag_cuatro_palmas.jpg|thumb]] |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>National motto: ''Libertad, Egualidad, Justicia'' |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || [[Castilian]] |- | Other || Seminole, Wenedyk, [[English]], Scandinavian |- |'''Capital''' || Cocoa |- |'''Important Cities''' || Orlando, Kissimi |- |'''Gran Cacique''' (Principe) || Don Juan Miguel Ciprés |- |'''Prime Minister''' || Donya Conde Mercedes Duarte de Silva <!-- |- |'''Area''' || ... |- |'''Population''' || .. --> |- |'''Independence''' || from [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] |- |(declared) || 2008 |- |'''Provisional Name''' || Mancomunidad de Cuatro Palmas |- |(recognized) || 2009 (Ireland, NAL) |- |'''Constitution''' || 15 January 2010 |- |'''[[Currency#Florida-Caribbea|Currency]]''' || 1 lira = 8 reales = 64 soles |- |'''[[Supranational Organizations|Organizations]]''' || [[CELCAGOM]] (organisation currently defunct) |} ==Introduction== The BBC first reported back in October of 2007 that guerilla activity was everywhere in evidence in the [[RTC]]'s occupational Zone of Control in [[South Florida]]. The intervening year has seen not only a rise in such activity, but increasing fortunes for the freedom fighters. In late 2008, various news agencies reported on bold rebel activity in four of the RTC's occupied regions, known among the rebels as <i>condados</i>: Las Palmas, Kissimee, Orlando and Bahia de la Palma. Within the first fortnight of 2009, the four regions had pushed Coronal forces south into Rzebamarz and declared independence. ==History== The modern history of the Commonwealth has its roots in the South Florida relocation camp popular movement known as <i>Frente Nationalista</i>. Formed as early as 2005 among the destitute of the relocation camps, it is based on a strong sense of civilian activism and non-violent resistance against corrupt authority. It is truly a people power movement involving all aspects of Floridian society from grandmothers to toddlers, former soldiers, doctors, professionals, laborers and clergy. This movement gave rise to a political action group known as <i>Partida Nacionalista</i> with the aim of implementing the Frente's move for change in South Florida one region at a time, if necessary. Illegal "governments", known as barrios, have sprung up among the inhabitants of the relocation camps which sought to parlay with the occupying forces in an effort to seek a swifter conclusion of the occupation itself. As time passed and no progress was made, various guerilla groups became more active, especially in the northern quarter. The slogan of the movement is <i>Cuatro annos -- basta!</i>, meaning "four years (of occupation) is enough". [[Image:Southfloridaprop.jpg|thumb|left|Condadoes of South Florida (for reference)]] In mid December of 2008, fierce rebel fighting and increased civilian protests caused the RTC's previously well-run military organisation to break down, and Coronal forces were pressed to a rapid retreat. On the 25th of December, Las Palmas was abandonned to rebel forces in what has become known as la Victoria de la Navidad. A Declaration of Independence was drafted, circulated among the barrios, and sent to the rulers of the RTC and delivered it to leaders of the invasion forces. The Declaration enumerates the varied crimes against humanity committed by the initial Scandinavian invaders and the later Coronal occupiers since the 2004 war and under no certain circumstances declares Las Palmas to be a free and independent Commonwealth. Las Palmas wasn't the only region where strong rebel activity broke out. Within a week of the Christmas Victory, the three condadoes immediately to the south, Kissimee, Orlando and Bahia de la Palma had united their forces as the <i>Confederacion de las Tres Manos</i> and, spurred by victory in Las Palmas, had driven Coronal forces nearly to their borders. Victory came on 10 January 2009 when a provisional armistice was signed by Coronal commanders and occupation forces withdrew to Rzeba Marze. ==Formation of the Commonwealth== [[Image:SoFla-2008.JPG|thumb|right|]] On the 12th of January, the four condes, governors of the newly declared commonwealths, met in the war and furacano ravaged town of Cocoa. Here, they reaffirmed the Declaration of Independence and proposed the formation of a new Commonwealth -- that of the Four Palms (one for each of the victorious condados). The condes met with their governing councils and military leaders and the proposal was accepted. A Constitution is being drawn up that will, according to conde Marco-Antonio Cortez of la Bahia: "preserve what was good about the governments in our past history, avoid what was excessive or wrong, and provide a sensible balance between portions of government. Most importantly, it will spell out those aspects of life that the government may not violate -- a sort of, mm, '<i>carta de derechos</i>'. One thing we have learned since 2004 is that powerful governments may too easily wield a crushing power of oppression against a people. This is evil, and we wish to pass on to our future generations as ideal a government as possible." Provisional Commonwealth Articles were drawn up immediately and agreed to by the four condes on 15 January. Ambassadors were also sent from the provisional government to the NAL, to the Irish occupation government in Tampa as well as to the RTC occupation government in Miami. The NAL responded by sending Senators Robles and Carasaig, from East and West Florida respectively, to visit the Commonwealth and report back to their capitals and to Philadelphia itself. Questions of membership in a future greater Floridian government are not to be specifically addressed during the constitutional convention, due to the unsettled status of the peninsula. ==Governance== Since 15 January, the Commonwealth has been governed by a council composed of barrio leaders from each occupation district. The Commonwealth is composed of four <i>condados</i>, governed by <i>condes</i> who are chosen from among the barrio leaders. Presently, they are Jose P. Calderon (Las Palmas); Marco-Antonio Cortez (Bahia de la Palma), Mercedes Duarte de Silva (Orlando), and Maricela Sanchez de Calderon (Kissimee). Each Condado is held to be an independent state that has willingly joined together and is now and henceforth to be bound by the Constitution of the Commonwealth. Since the ratification of the Constitution, the Provisional Council was replaced by an appointed bicameral Cortes, whose upper house is styled <i>Corte de los Hidalgos</i> and whose lower house is styled <i>Corte de los Pobles</i>, thus a distinct reversal of the Presidential period of [[Florida-Caribbea]] histoy, recalling the first decades of independence from Castille. The upper house is composed of the remaining central Floridian hidalgos (three) and the Native caciques (one), the bishop of Orlando and five condes from each of the four provinces. The lower house is composed of members of the old barrio governments. The head of government is the Primer Ministro de la Mancomunidad de las Cuatro Palmas. The interrim Prime Minister is the popular Conde of Orlando, Donya Conde Mercedes Duarte de Silva. Elections are scheduled for the first Friday of May, 2009. After that time, the lower house will be composed of a number of delegates to be determined by elections based on the population of electoral districts within each province. Sadly, the scheduled elections had to be postponed due to a falling-through of a deal with <i>France Election</i> to purchase used voting machines. The French government had (perhaps legitimate) concerns about repayment of the loan as well as a last minute gripe about potential security issues. Cuatro Palmas continued with negotiations until it was discovered that many of the F-E machines they were planning on buying were part of the election machine scandal in France a couple years back where people weren't able to get their votes registered properly. It was decided at that point to seek an alternative. Elections will now be held, tentatively and based on any threat of tropical storm activity, the fourth weekend of August of this year (2009). The provisional government has declared that good old-fashioned paper ballots will be used, and that representatives from Ireland, the NAL, the FK and France will be on hand, per previous agreement, throughout the commonwealth to ensure no elections fraud. The August election looks to be interesting, as the Dos Manos and Coalicionistas are going to have to form a coalition government, unless one or the other can get a clear majority. The winners will have to decide carefully how to approach relations with the Irish, the nascent RSF, the RTC and the C-P people themselves. There are also a couple of initiatives scheduled to be on the ballot. Contrary to previous statements, there will be a general and non-binding Question asking the people whether they would have C-P be entirely independent, entirely integrated into RSF or partake in some ambiguously limited way as part of some kind of confederation within the RSF. The fortunes of either party rest on how C-Palmans respond to this question. Other questions involve the status of minority Scandinavians and Venedes; a plan to restore the monarchy; a plan to equitably redistribute "vacant" lands; and a plan to set aside ecological reserves (i.e., national parks). ==Political Parties== * Partida de los Dos Manos, composed of former Partida Real and Partida Nacionalista members -- 47%; vid. "Frente Nacional" plus pre-FC conservatives and royalists plus FC anti-juntists and republicans; seek a stable and democratic independed C-P. * Partida de la Grande Coalicion -- 46%; Frente Nacionalistas that seek full integration within a proposed "Republic of South Florida". * Partida de Accion Social -- 4%; a more radical socialism than is present in any of the other parties; seek to form a purely socialist republic. * Partida de los Antes (i.e., Whig Castellano) -- 2%; like the American [Whig] party, they promote the primacy of the legislature over the other branches of goverment, including the monarch. * Partida Monarquista -- 1%; a scion of the old Partida Real, but more Native in outlook; seek the elevation of a Palman cacique as king. The Dos Manos party has gained the most popularity, largely by ensuring that they've ensconced all "what has been good" about F-C and the Floridian character within its planks, plus a lot of the old conservative ideals that have been keys to Floridian politics since colonial times -- a fairly conservative stance on social issues, sense of duty to king and country, and all that. The Grande Coalicion is (tacitly) favoured by the Irish on account of its strong desire to integrate Cuatro Palmas fully into the Irish backed Republic of South Florida (the Dos Manos tend to be full independents, but a large number are willing to consider some kind of confederation within the Republic). The Accionistas are ostensibly founded in "principles of the Catholic faith", but really are promoting a centralised statism with a veneer of social action. The Accionistas descend from the old F-C Partida Centralista y Socialista, which got going as a means of reorienting the people towards socialism via the schools and the "church". You know, if it was preached from the altar, people would follow along. The dictators of the old F-C found it a convenient way of amassing great power and wealth without really having to work all that hard for it. This party is the refuge of all the remaining Destinarios, Socialistas, Caribbeanistas, and disaffected Juntistas. The De Los Antes are, interestingly, the oldest Floridian party, dating back to the 1840s. They have always promoted a strong parliamentarian form of governance, and one wherein the king (or later president) would basically be no more than a functionary of the Congreso, rather than part of an independent branch of government. The Monarquistas are a Native-oriented party (though very few Natives are members (most of them are either Dos Manos or Accionistas)), whose main aim is to declare Cuatro Palmas a Native kingdom. And presumably kick the Castellanos out. ==Currency== [[Image:Two_reales.jpg|thumb|right|Two reales token.]]The Commonwealth Coinage Act (2009) provides for a wide variety of coin and currency denominations, in the usual scheme of 1 lira = 8 reales = 64 soles; the coins at a standard of 150gr of silver to the lira. The lira is therefore equivalent to 4 [[Currency|Irish shillings]], and thus makes the Palman lira equivalent to the Southwest Floridian peso. The first coins delivered, struck by a medal and engraving firm in [[East Florida]], were half, one and two real denominated aluminium tokens, there being little hard currency in the region. These first coins are supplemented by a paper series of notes in various denominations. It is expected that as the economy makes a recovery, the provisional currency tokens will be replaced by an internationally acceptable standard, though will remain valid. The lira-denominated currency replaces the various provisional scrip moneys issued by the four regions, all the unofficial scrips and chitties used by inmates of the relocation camps and the curious system of <i>playing card money</i> issued by one of the rebel armies' high command. The RTC's talar denominated currency remains valid, though its status has been demoted from "official currency". Further, and with an aim towards attracting the foreign tourism market, EF, SR, NAL and Irish home currencies are all accepted. ==Flags== [[Image:Flag_las_palmas.jpg|thumb|right|Flag of the Las Palmas region.]]The flag of Las Palmas, before the Commonwealth, was a green and brown palm tree silhouette upon a white background. The flag of the Tres Manos was a triskel of three interlocking fists, black, upon a red background. [[Image:Flag_cuatro_palmas.jpg|thumb|right|Flag of the Commonwealth.]]The likely flag of the new Commonwealth is to be four palm tree silhouettes in green upon two coloured bands, above a light blue band and below a light brown or sandy coloured band. ==Results of the 2009 Elections== [[Image:Pic constitucion.jpg|thumb|right|Constitución de las Palmas.]] The final date for the first post-war General Election in the commonwealth was 9 September 2009. Apart from consolidating the shape of the new government, several landmark referendum items were considered by the voters and acted upon. January 15, 2010, was set as the day for the seating of the newly elected government. The official name of the country is to be <b>Mancomunidad de las Palmas</b>. The basic form of the government, as established by the Provisional Council, was retained. Separate branches of government were reserved for the Legislature, the Judiciary, the Executive and the <i>Poder Real</i>. The legislature, or Cortes, has two houses as previously delineated. The Hidalgos will consist of 50 members, 10 seats of which are hereditary in nature, the remaining are elected: 5 Native caciques, 1 each for the bishops of Orlando and Bahia, and 3 for the hidalgos. The other 40 seats are elected 10 elder statesmen from each condado. The Pobles will consist of 100 junior members elected by locality. The judiciary will consist of a High Court plus various levels of district courts. Five justices will comprise the highest level of the system. The executive will be comprised of the prime minister, who will be head of government, and cabinet. The head of state will be a prince whose role is to balance the other three branches if one or two become too influential. The Constitution spells out the duties of each chief minister. Of curious note are the powers granted to the crown, namely to "champion the rights of the people" and to "veto legislation deemed to be destructive of the people's rights". The Constitution also guarantees certain illimitable rights to Commonwealth citizens: freedom of religion; free press; right to petition government (both via public demonstrations and through the office of the prince) among several others. Members of the CP serve for terms of two years each and may serve no more than three terms; an MCP must be at least 25 years old to serve. Members of the CH serve for six years and may serve no more than two terms (except the reserved seats, which are hereditary and thus not dissimilar to the life peerages found in the FK or NAL); an MCH must be at least 40 years old to serve. The justices are appointed for life, but may not be younger than 50 years of age to be considered (though the prince or the prime minster may request an exception). The prime minister is elected for a single term of six years. The crown is reserved to three classes: eligible members of the House of Borbon de las Floridas (the original Floridian royal family), the House of Borbon (the Iberian royal family) and the Native caciqueal families. Though the crown is elective, the incumbent reigns for life unless deposed or abdicates. A coalition government between the Dos Manos and Grande Coalicion has been formed; the two parties garnering half the seats each; the Accion Socialista won exactly zero seats in the Cortes; the other minor parties won four seats. Prime Minister Donya Conde Mercedes Duarte de Silva was returned to serve for a full term. The crown was granted to Juan Miguel Ciprés, a Seminole cacique. Of the referendum items, perhaps the most eagerly watched was the "question of independence". In what has become known as the typical style of the neo-Floridian, the result was "yes-no". Full independence from the RTC's Zone of Control garnered 95% of the vote; full independence from a putative "South Floridian State" won only 41% of the vote. 53% of Palmans chose to "consider the possibility" of some kind of union with the rest of southwestern Florida while only 17% voted for full integration into the Irish backed proposal. A question was asked about proposed unions with Ireland, the NAL and the RTC. Only 4% of voters considered a union with Ireland; 0.8% considered a union with the NAL; 0.01% considered a union with the RTC. On the questions of the status of Scandinavians and Venedes living in the commonwealth, 78% of voters approved allowing Scandinavian residents to claim citizenship provided they pay a restitution of R1000 and utterly abandon their SR citizenship; Venedes may claim citizenship providing they pay a restitution of R200. Veneds who were in the army would be excepted from the restitution provided that they accept induction into the Commonwealth Army; no Vened would be stripped of his former citizenship, but of course any RTC laws regarding dual citizenship would apply. Regarding the plan to equitably redistribute "vacant" lands, certain parcels near the Native tribal lands will be ceded to the Native Council; other lands will be returned to their rightful owners (who are also residents of the Commonwealth); other Floridians will be compensated; any land owner who can not be located forfeits the land (but upon future satisfactory claim thereto, will be recompensed); a plan to set aside ecological reserves (i.e., national parks) was resoundingly approved. Lesser advertised questions involving property seized by the occupying army's general staff (Bambarilya in particular), el Generalissimo's personal property (his "private airforce" in particular) and the disposition of the remaining squad of RTC forces resident in their fortress were also dealt with. A question regarding the sale of territory to Greece was denied by 85%; however a proposal to offer a more favourable deal to Greek investors was narrowly approved 42% to 33%. ---- Talk:Commonwealth of Four Palms 10577 58392 2009-03-17T11:52:48Z Benkarnell 190 /* ñitpick */ ==ñitpick== I noticed it's "cuatro annos" instead of "cuatro años". Is this a typo, or a convention of IB Castilian? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:56, 19 January 2009 (UTC) :The ñ is a printing convention that was adopted *here* to shrink the print on a page. Technically, años should be spelled annos. So yes, it's an IB Castillian thing, but really, it's just holding to an older orthographical form. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:34, 19 January 2009 (UTC) ::Is that a hard and fast rule of IB Castilian, or can it vary? In other words, do any Castilian speakers use <ñ> in IB? I ask this because my [[Henua transliterations|Henua romanization]] uses <ñ> to represent the sound /N/, which, according to what I wrote earlier, was the result of Castilians developing the system. It isn't addressed at [[Talk:Castilian]], FWIW. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:29, 19 January 2009 (UTC) :::I vote you contact Carlos (CHlewey) since he's the "caretaker" for Castilian...and I think a proposal of how some wacky, orthographically revolutionary folks helped the Henua? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:58, 19 January 2009 (UTC) :::: I'll try to find him. But from what I've found, the <ñ> was first used by medieval scribes - it's certainly plausible that different countries *there* would have different standard spellings. As long as somebody on the West Coast of South America uses it, no revolution is necessary. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 15:45, 20 January 2009 (UTC) ::::: As far as I can tell, if IB Castilian would have written '''nn''' instead of '''ñ''', Carlos would have mentioned it. In other words, no real reason for the change. But, given IB's trend towards pluriformity, I wouldn't be surprised in the least if some Castilian-speaking countries DID write '''nn'''. My 9d. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 22:58, 20 January 2009 (UTC) ::::::Whatever the answer will end up being, at present Carlos hasn't devised a complete orthograph for *there*'s Castilian, so the matter of enne is still a speculation. <i>I</i> spelled it "anno" cos of not having a keypad for alt-codes and being too lazy to copy-n-paste from a word processor. And I really missed all the emphatic accent marks! Per a recent discussion on same, I didn't know how to get the virtual keypad to work with alt-codes. I've only just now figured out that I have to have the virtual numloc key engaged -- nów the alt codes are working jùst fíne! I 14st, er, just have to remember to strike (fn) to get regular letters! ::::::I've seen both "nn" and "ny" as potential variants. I know I've spelled some words either way: anno; senyor. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:58, 16 March 2009 (UTC) :::::::And should Carlos ever say, "Hey, it's definitely <ñ> in IB," you can always say that the Floridians *there*, like the Americans *here*, deliberately tried to set themselves apart orthographically. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] File:SoFla-2008.JPG 10578 56364 2009-01-19T17:59:48Z BoArthur 2 Map of [[South Florida]] at the end of 2008, after the consolidation of the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]. Map of [[South Florida]] at the end of 2008, after the consolidation of the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]. File:Uyguristan Air Force Flag.PNG 10579 59665 2009-06-06T01:54:01Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Flags of Uyguristan]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] File:Uyguristan Army Flag.PNG 10580 63536 2009-12-24T14:47:59Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Uyguristan Army Flag.PNG]]":&#32;reworked. [[Category:Flags of Uyguristan]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] File:Commonwealth countries.PNG 10581 59303 2009-05-06T22:18:21Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Commonwealth countries.PNG]]": Corrected base map; color Bahamas for England [[Category:Maps of the World]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] File:Uyguristan Map.PNG 10583 59914 2009-06-12T22:09:27Z Geoff 193 deprop compromise proposal for Uyguristan's southern borders (see [[Talk:Tibet]] discussion about northward expansion of Tibet). [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Talk:List of Nations in Turkic Language 10584 56465 2009-01-24T19:09:28Z Geoff 193 since France and Francy represent different entity, maybe a different name could be use in New Francy instead of being in essence "New France"--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:36, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :They're both fairly far away to Turkestanis. They probably don't know or care much about the difference. And France itself is "Faranistan"; Francy being "Faranis" [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 17:40, 24 January 2009 (UTC) Accidentally, don't forget to add [[Helvetia]] to the mix. :) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:02, 24 January 2009 (UTC) :Done. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 19:09, 24 January 2009 (UTC) Qaşgar War 10585 63186 2009-11-06T04:17:30Z Geoff 193 cat <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Qaşgar War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>9th July 1991</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1994</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|125px]]<br>[[Turkestan]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Uyguristan_1.PNG|125px]]<br>[[Uyguristan]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Qaşgar transferred from [[Uyguristan]] to [[Turkestan]];<br> Dual citizenship for all Qaşgaris;<br> Hostility between the 2 nations</td></tr> </table> Following the downfall of the [[SNOR]] and the collapse of its [[CMAEC]] and [[Riga Pact]] alliances, many of the former Snorist nations suddenly erupted with problems that had been simmering under the lid of ultranationalist pro-Russian ideology. One of these was Qaşgar in [[Uyguristan]]. ==Background== Qaşgar had in the XIX Century been the capital of a de facto independent Uygur state, and was a centre of Uygur culture and nationalist feeling well into the XX Century. But with the re-establishment of effective [[China|Chinese]] rule in Xinjiang came a number of measures designed to minimise the importance of Qaşgar and quell separatist tendencies. One of these was the moving of the provincial capital to the more ethnically Han city of Ürümçi; another, more directed at Qaşgar, was an enforced resettlement of Tajiks, Kırğız and Qazaqs into the region and relocation of Uygurs to other parts of the country, in order to dilute the Uygur identity of the city. By the end of the first half of the XX Century, the Chinese government had succeeded in transforming Qaşgar from the centre of Uygur identity into a multi-ethnic city with large Tajik and Kırğız populations. Even 40 years of Uygur nationalist [[Tokuz Okuz|pro-SNOR government]] did little to change this. ==Lead up to War== In May 1991, in [[Uyguristan]]'s post-Snorist experiment with representative democracy, the now mostly Tajik and Kırğız region of Qaşgar voted overwhelmingly for candidates favouring secession from [[Uyguristan]] and joining [[Turkestan]]. The renamed and re-invented [[Tokuz Okuz]], still in power in the rest of the country (as the [[UMP|People's Party of Uyguristan]]), had not taken the reports of separatist sentiment very seriously, and were now faced with Qaşgar province, once the centre of Uygur national feeling, declaring itself no longer a part of the Uygur state. On 1st June, the disbelieving government sent troops into the province to "pacify" the area. This measure was the trigger that caused the whole situation to explode. Two weeks later, a band of Tajik and Kırğız guerrillas armed with [[Russia|Russian]] Kalaşnıkov rifles ambushed a unit of Uygur National Army troops on the road between Qaşgar and Jarqand. Taking the Army troops completely by surprise, they managed to defeat them and seize large amounts of the unit's heavier weaponry: anti-tank rockets, heavy espingols and anti-air weapons. News of this spread rapidly through [[Uyguristan]] and [[Turkestan]]. In the town of Çilik, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]], the majority-Uygur population rioted, killing 7 Qazaqs before the [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Turkestani Guards]] were able to quell the unrest. In the Uygur city of Jarqand, the Tajik minority declared their secession from Uyguristan along with their brothers in Qaşgar, and elsewhere in Uyguristan, Tajiks and Kırğız became targets for unhappy Uygur nationalists. The Uygur government declared a state of emergency and sent more troops to quash the unrest in their rebel province. The new Turkestani [[Ilxanate]] government, not wanting to appear weak before its neighbours, declared its intention to support and protect those wishing to join themselves to Turkestan, and, noting that the Uygur government appeared to have lost control of the situation, announced that it was preparing to send in its own troops to protect the civilian population. With the situation on the ground worsening daily and the diplomatic climate turning chill, the [[League of Nations]] attempted to gather an emergency working-group comprising [[Uyguristan]], [[Turkestan]], [[Mongolia]], [[Russia]], [[Beihanguo]] and [[Tibet]] to find a non-violent solution to the problem. Meanwhile, Uygur diplomats responded to Turkestan's declarations by saying that any Turkestani troops entering Uyguristan would constitute an act of war, and quietly instructed its military to prepare to repel attack. Turkestan's ambassador Maqtamğulı Rahmon-ulı responded that the people of Qaşgar had renounced Uygur sovereignty and joined themselves to Turkestan; thus Turkestan had every right to send in observers to help arrange an orderly transfer of power. ==The War== [[Turkestan]] sent its first troops into the Qaşgar province on 9th July 1991, initially as "observers" with qualified [[League of Nations|League]] approval. Apparently, though, the second message that instructed local Uygur commanders _not_ to attack Turkestani troops entering [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] territory had not been fully disseminated, and with relations between the two countries already tense, the Uygur Army's local commanding officer Kärim Jınşau-ulı ordered his troops to open fire. The Turkestanis, aware of the hostile diplomatic climate and prepared for treachery, responded with equal force, and battle was joined. Both sides recalled their ambassadors and withdrew from the League-sponsored talks in digust. The Qaşgar War was an interesting conflict from a military point of view: almost a textbook exercise in tactics. Both militaries had essentially the same [[Russia|Russian]]-made equipment, though [[Uyguristan]]'s was generally newer. The [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] self-designed [[Aeroplanes|aeroplanes]] were slightly superior to some of the Russian ones used by [[Uyguristan]], but Uyguristan had more up-to-date ground-based equipment than Turkestan did. Turkestan had the advantage of numbers, but Uyguristan had the advantage of fighting on its own soil. It largely came down to a question of who had the abler commanders. The [[Turkestan|Turkestanis']] initial strategic objectives were twofold. Firstly, they needed to set up weapons drops to the Kırğız and Tajik rebels, and if possible, get undercover Turkestani military representatives to them. Secondly, they needed to gain control of the passes between [[Tajikistan]], [[Kırğızstan]] and [[Uyguristan]] - the Kulma, Torğut, Bedel and İrkeştam Passes - so that they would have clear passage into the Qaşgar region without coming around the Ala Tau mountains and south past the Uygur cities of Ğulja and Aqsu, a route that would leave the Turkestani resupply corridors exposed to flanking attack. The [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] strategic objective remained fairly constant through most of the war: re-establish control in the Qaşgar province, and prevent further Turkestani interference. The first moves in the conflict were made by both sides trying to seize full control of the passes. Turkestani forces managed to seize a march on the Uygur forces in the Bedel Pass, arriving at the pass in time to be fairly entrenched at the entrance to the Pass on the Uygur side by the time the Uygur army got there. Uygur forces were able to effectively seal the İrkeştam and outright seize the Kulma. At the Torğut Pass, however, both sides arrived at practically the same time, and there was a great battle. [[Turkestan]] eventually won the battle, and control of the Pass, but the Uygur Army gave a very good account of itself, especially with its NBM-2 armoured fighting vehicles, which in the mountainous terrain made short work of several of the Turkestani Army's older PBT-3s. Once the battle moved down out of the mountains, the Turkestani armoured personnel carriers were more evenly matched with the light tanks of the Uygur infantry, but in the mountains, it was a different story. ==Conclusion of the War== By 1994, the situation had bogged down into a stalemate. [[Turkestan]] held most of the Qaşgar and Jarqand region, but [[Uyguristan]] refused to give up its claim to the territory. Both nations were tired of the war, which, although local in scope, was proving a drain on their resources that neither side could support. A cease-fire was negotiated through [[Russia|Russian]] mediation that, while not providing a long-term resolution to the situation, stopped the two sides from shooting at each other long enough for a compromise solution to be reached by the original [[League of Nations|League]] working group. Hammering out the details of the solution took longer than most people expected. [[Uyguristan]] was determined to reclaim what it regarded as its sovereign territory, whereas [[Turkestan]] was anxious to appease its [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkists]] by holding on to what it had gained. It was 1997 before the present solution was arrived at. Turkestan was permitted to hold on to what it had gained in the war, but all citizens of the Qaşgar province were granted full dual citizenship of Turkestan and Uyguristan. The original notion of a condominium was blocked for different reasons by the two combatant nations and Russia. Turkestan disliked the idea of a condominium because it would have been required to cede its own majority-Uygur border areas into the condominium. Uyguristan regarded Qaşgar province as theirs and no other's. And Russia had no good experience with condominium situations due to the unwieldy [[Ezo]] condominium between itself and [[Japan]]. The eventual solution did solve the problem, though relations between the two countries are still somewhat tense, and numerous [[Kashgaria Party|Uygur nationalist political groups]] on both sides of the new border continue to call for the unconditional restoration of full Uygur sovereignty in the region. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Talk:HoftSidan 10586 56475 2009-01-26T16:45:53Z BoArthur 2 New page: I must say, this is quite the trip to read. It almost feels like Swedish, but then the edths make me feel like I'm reading Alte-AEnglisc, and then there are French borrow words so I end u... I must say, this is quite the trip to read. It almost feels like Swedish, but then the edths make me feel like I'm reading Alte-AEnglisc, and then there are French borrow words so I end up feeling like I'm reading [[Wikipedia:Europanto|Europanto]]! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:45, 26 January 2009 (UTC) Huvudsidan 10587 59165 2009-04-27T18:03:11Z BoArthur 2 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Aremorska]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Britonska]] - [[Portada|Kastijanska]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Nederländska]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbiska]] - [[HoftSidan|Emslandska]] - [[Main Page|Engelska]] - [[Accueil|Franska]] - [[Hauptſeite|Tyska]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IB Engelska]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jowiska]] - [[Бас Пағына|Kasakska]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montrejska]] - [[Página Principal|Portugisiska]] - [[Pirmalapis|Reformert Litauiska]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Sjlezanska]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenediska]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Sjliponska]] - [[Huvudsidan|Swenska]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{Swedish/{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}}}, den {{CURRENTDAY}} {{Swedish/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Ill Bethisad har warit en samwerkande företag för bättre än tio års. 50 "[[The List|konkulturarer]]" arbetar om den här kontrafaktisk historia. Det är en del kontrafaktisk historia, och en del konstgjorda kulteraren. Om du wet inte wad som helst, warsågod och lesa den här [[Ill Bethisad|lilla beskriwning]], eller, som ska wara bättra gå til [http://www.bethisad.com/ IBs huvudsidan]. Det är den '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': en wäxande perspektiw som bli en mer och mer detaljerad kontrafaktsik historia aw Jorden gjort av [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]s geni. Ill Bethisad [[The List|Medlem]] skulle anwände den här information hursomhelst. Gästerna som wellkommen att kommentera. Om du är inte medlem, men intresserad att hjälpar oss, warsågod och gå [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ hit] först. Det är den Konstgjortkulturengrupp. Warsågod och föreställar dig-själw, klicka på några länkar, t.e. IB's websidan, och lära dig hur wi fungerar som företag. Sen, tänker om din egnet idéer och föreställar dem före wåra grupp, att ser hur bra dem fungerar med den helt del. Idag idéer som fungerar med den helst bli mindre och mindre, eftersom wi har gjort so mycket att förstår hur fungerar wåra '''kontrafaktisk historia'''. Altidigt, wi will lyssna till din idée. Idag har wi '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artiklar! Om du wet inte hur anwändar wikis, warsågod och går till [[Help:How does one start a page|Hur börjar en sidan]] och [[Help:Editing|Hur redigerar]]. Alla sidor att hjälpa finns [[Help:Contents|här]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Kategorier:]]'''</div> {{categories (Swedish)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Storste Awsnitt av Ill Bethisad Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Kultur]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Person]] * [[Government Types|Regeringsdels]] * [[History| Historia]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Språk]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Militärarna]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Länder i Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Oregeringssammanställningar]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Utomländersammanställningar]] * [[IB Religion|Religioner]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Tekniker]] * [[News|Tidnignar]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Länkssidan]]: Länkar till tillgångar på Ill Bethisad på internetet. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Förkortningssidan]]: Förkortning anwändade i Ill Bethisads företag. <br>[[Archives|Arkiwer]]: mathomhuset för alla eldre och bortkastade grejer. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Ord til Redigerarer''': Den här Wiki anwänds i många sätt: att befordra nya förslag, att ställa frågor, eller att ställa i förwaring [[QSS|faktum]] som behandlas inte om alla IB:s websidor, och är än förslag behandlat som källa. Om du skriwer något som är en förslag, och inte faktum, warsågod och anwände den här texten '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' till höggste aw sidan. För källa, warsågod och anwände den här texten '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. För lära sig bättre om schabloner tittar om [[IBWiki:Templates]]. <br>Det behövs alla i [[the List|IB Grupp]] att titta på '''[[:Category:Proposal|Förslagen]]sida''' och ger deras åsikt om alla förslagen. '''Anteckning''': Upphovsrätt (C) för den här sidorna höra till sidaskaparen. Upphovsrätt förbehålls för varje författare, eller alla tillsammans. '''Anteckning''': Sidornasinnehåll är helt fantasi. Orter, rollfigurer, tilldragelser och samtalen är skapade från författarens fantasi. Någon likhet till faktisk ställen , personerna ( levande eller död ) eller händelsen är helt sammanträffanden. Om inte den skulle roa oss så till gör , i wilket fall nej förolämpningen är ämnat. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Historia är summan fullständig om sakerna att kunde bli undwikade."</b></i></big> -- Konrad Adenauer</center> |} <!-- Begin Webring Code --> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;" | colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]] | colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> This website is part of the [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Ill Bethisad] Webring.<br> To learn more about our group, please visit:<br> [http://www.bethisad.com The Ill Bethisad Main Page]</center></font> |- align="center" | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previous] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Next] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Random] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki List] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Home/Join] |} <!-- End of Webring code --> [[Category:Main]] File:Flag las palmas.jpg 10588 56504 2009-01-27T00:02:46Z Elemtilas 7 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Flag las palmas.jpg]]" File:Flag cuatro palmas.jpg 10589 56502 2009-01-27T00:00:31Z Elemtilas 7 File:Two reales.JPG 10590 56505 2009-01-27T00:50:14Z Elemtilas 7 File:Two reales.jpg 10591 56506 2009-01-27T02:17:58Z Elemtilas 7 Willem III 10592 56523 2009-01-27T13:20:25Z Benkarnell 190 [[Willem III]] moved to [[Guillaume III]]: French names for Batavian kings #REDIRECT [[Guillaume III]] Template:Swedish/Tuesday 10593 56535 2009-01-27T15:39:58Z BoArthur 2 Tisdagen Template:Swedish/Monday 10594 56536 2009-01-27T15:39:59Z BoArthur 2 Måndagen Template:Swedish/Sunday 10595 56537 2009-01-27T15:40:01Z BoArthur 2 Söndagen Template:Swedish/Saturday 10596 56539 2009-01-27T15:40:06Z BoArthur 2 Lördagen Template:Swedish/Friday 10597 56538 2009-01-27T15:40:05Z BoArthur 2 Fredagen Template:Swedish/Thursday 10598 56540 2009-01-27T15:40:07Z BoArthur 2 Torsdagen Template:Swedish/Wednesday 10599 56541 2009-01-27T15:40:08Z BoArthur 2 Onsdagen Template:Swedish/January 10600 56534 2009-01-27T15:38:49Z BoArthur 2 New page: januari januari Template:Swedish/February 10601 56542 2009-01-27T15:41:28Z BoArthur 2 New page: februari februari Template:Swedish/March 10602 56543 2009-01-27T15:41:43Z BoArthur 2 New page: mars mars Template:Swedish/April 10603 56544 2009-01-27T15:42:00Z BoArthur 2 New page: april april Template:Swedish/May 10604 56545 2009-01-27T15:42:16Z BoArthur 2 New page: maj maj Template:Swedish/June 10605 56546 2009-01-27T15:42:30Z BoArthur 2 New page: juni juni Template:Swedish/July 10606 56547 2009-01-27T15:42:46Z BoArthur 2 New page: juli juli Template:Swedish/August 10607 56548 2009-01-27T15:43:12Z BoArthur 2 New page: augusti augusti Template:Swedish/October 10608 56549 2009-01-27T15:43:27Z BoArthur 2 New page: oktober oktober Template:Swedish/September 10609 56550 2009-01-27T15:43:41Z BoArthur 2 New page: september september Template:Swedish/November 10610 56551 2009-01-27T15:44:01Z BoArthur 2 New page: november november Template:Swedish/December 10611 56553 2009-01-27T15:44:16Z BoArthur 2 New page: december december Template:Turkestani/January 10612 56568 2009-01-27T17:50:33Z Geoff 193 New page: Qaņjar Qaņjar Template:Turkestani/February 10613 56569 2009-01-27T17:51:17Z Geoff 193 New page: Aqpan Aqpan Template:Turkestani/March 10614 56570 2009-01-27T17:51:50Z Geoff 193 New page: Navruz Navruz Template:Turkestani/April 10615 56571 2009-01-27T17:52:26Z Geoff 193 New page: Çavır Çavır Template:Turkestani/May 10616 56572 2009-01-27T17:52:53Z Geoff 193 New page: Mamor Mamor Template:Turkestani/June 10617 56573 2009-01-27T17:53:26Z Geoff 193 New page: Mizäm Mizäm Template:Turkestani/July 10618 56574 2009-01-27T17:53:55Z Geoff 193 New page: Şildü Şildü Template:Turkestani/August 10619 56575 2009-01-27T17:54:27Z Geoff 193 New page: Tamuz Tamuz Template:Turkestani/September 10620 56576 2009-01-27T17:55:14Z Geoff 193 New page: Kärgüyük Kärgüyük Template:Turkestani/October 10621 56577 2009-01-27T17:55:56Z Geoff 193 New page: Hazan Hazan Template:Turkestani/November 10622 56578 2009-01-27T17:56:47Z Geoff 193 New page: Qarıça Qarıça Template:Turkestani/December 10623 56579 2009-01-27T17:57:21Z Geoff 193 New page: Jaltuqsan Jaltuqsan Template:Turkestani/Sunday 10624 56580 2009-01-27T18:00:28Z Geoff 193 New page: Jeksänbö Jeksänbö Template:Turkestani/Monday 10625 56581 2009-01-27T18:01:17Z Geoff 193 New page: Düysänbö Düysänbö Template:Turkestani/Tuesday 10626 56582 2009-01-27T18:02:52Z Geoff 193 New page: Şeysänbö Şeysänbö Template:Turkestani/Wednesday 10627 56583 2009-01-27T18:03:58Z Geoff 193 New page: Särsänbö Särsänbö Template:Turkestani/Thursday 10628 56584 2009-01-27T18:05:39Z Geoff 193 New page: Beysänbö Beysänbö Template:Turkestani/Saturday 10629 56585 2009-01-27T18:06:08Z Geoff 193 New page: Sänbö Sänbö Template:Turkestani/Friday 10630 56586 2009-01-27T18:06:37Z Geoff 193 New page: Yuma Yuma Template:Categories (Swedish) 10631 60021 2009-06-17T16:03:25Z BoArthur 2 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Geography|Geografi]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afrika]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Sydamerika]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Nordamerika]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarktis]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Asien]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Europa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Oceanien]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Städer]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Kartor]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Länder]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Geografiskregioner]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Länen]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Historia]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Wars|Krigen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Historiska Länder]] </div> ===[[:Category:Culture|Kultur]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Flags|Fanor]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kalendrar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Brott]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Språk]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Tidsanda]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mytologia]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Religioner]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sport]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Symbolisk]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Medicine|Läkarekännedom]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Folk]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Celebrities|Kändisar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Statschef]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Prästerskap]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Porträtten]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Kontrafaktiskfolk]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Kungligfamiljer]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Authors|Författare]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Wetenskapsmän och ingenjörer]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Massmedia och underhållning]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Movies|Film]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Ungfolkkultur]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Books|Bokar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Musik]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Teaterföreställningar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Tidningar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Wågkastare]]&nbsp;&ndash; <!-- as in Wave-thrower --> [[:Category:Superhero|Superhjälte]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Förutspelare]]<!--as in För ut spelare or playing-out-in-front-of (you) --> </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Politiken]] och [[:Category:Economics|Nationalekonomi]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Motkulturgrupper]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Regeringar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Politiskideologier]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Företagen]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Oregeringssammanställningar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Utomländersammanställningar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Politiskt Parti]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Militär]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Waluta]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Wetenskap och Teknologi]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Juridik]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Rymdfart]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Långttallandesaker]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Förmaskin]] </div> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Kategoriträd]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> __NOEDITSECTION__ File:Map florida rtc zoc.jpg 10632 57908 2009-03-02T20:45:48Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of North America]] File:Almaliq name.PNG 10633 56603 2009-01-28T11:18:28Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Buxara name.PNG 10634 56604 2009-01-28T11:19:08Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Qaraqalpagistan name.PNG 10635 56605 2009-01-28T11:19:46Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Qazaqstan name.PNG 10636 56606 2009-01-28T11:20:09Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Tajikistan name.PNG 10637 56607 2009-01-28T11:20:40Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Üzbekistan 10638 59345 2009-05-11T11:32:49Z Geoff 193 governor {{start infobox|name=ÜZBEKİSTAN}} {{image infobox|file=Uzbekistan.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Turkestan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Buxara]]|largest=[[Buxara]]|other=Taşqand, Namangan, Andıjan, Boxan, Qarşı, [[Xıva]], Qoqand, Tärmäz, Xojand}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Üzbek|others=Qazaq, Kırğız, Tajik, Qaraqalpaq, Türkümän (Turkmen)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vıloya (Governor)|name=[[Enver Jubon-ulı]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION|adjective=ADJECTIVE}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=Administrative Reform}} {{close infobox}} Üzbekistan is the most populous province of Turkestan, due in large part to the fertile Farğana Valley. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== Like all six ''Vıloyatlar'' (Provinces) of [[Turkestan]], Üzbekistan is further divided into Aymaqs. The capital [[Buxara]] is one of two "Urban Aymaqs" administered separately on a Provincial level; this is largely due to its large population. Including [[Buxara]], there are 29 aymaqs in Üzbekistan Province. ==History== [[Image:Timur_statue.jpg|thumb|left|200px|Statue of the Ämir Timür]] What is now the Province of Üzbekistan was once divided up between several independent Xanates, particularly [[Buxara]], [[Xıva]], Qoqand and [[Samarqand]]. It was only after the [[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] takeover in 1948 that Üzbekistan was unified as a single political and administrative unit. Üzbekistan has probably the least consciousness of its identity as a distinct Province. This is not to say that Üzbeks have no ethnic consciousness, but their sense of themselves as a people is less connected to their Vıloyat. They see themselves as Üzbek residents of [[Buxara]], or [[Xıva]], or Andıjan, or whatever their city is. ==Geography== [[Image:Xojand.jpg|thumb|right|200px|Bridge over the Sır Darya river at Xojand]] Üzbekistan is one of the most geographically diverse of the six Provinces of [[Turkestan]]. It includes the fertile Farğana Valley in the East, surrounded by the high mountains of the Ala Tau and Pamir ranges, the two great rivers of the Sır Darya and Amu Darya, the arid semidesert of the West, and several large cities, most notably the capital [[Buxara]]. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> ''North:'' [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] Province.<br> ''Northwest:'' [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] Province.<br> ''West:'' [[Türkümänistan]] Province.<br> ''South:'' [[Moghul National Realm]].<br> ''Southeast:'' [[Tajikistan]] Province.<br> ''East:'' [[Kırğızstan]] Province. ===Map=== [[Image:UZB.PNG]] <small>Map showing the location of Üzbekistan in [[Turkestan]] and its main cities.</small> ==Economy== Üzbekistan is one of the major agricultural centres of [[Turkestan]], with cotton-growing, wheat-farming and sericulture all playing prominent roles in the province's economy. It also contains several of the great industrial centres of the country, with [[UKU|ÜKÜ Armaments]] being located in the city of Karmana, and other major companies in [[Buxara]], [[Xıva]] and Andıjan. [[Image:Ilxans Palace.JPG|thumb|right|200px|The Palace of the Nation in Buxara]] Üzbekistan Province also supports a large tourist industry, with the ancient Silk Road cities of [[Buxara]], [[Xıva]], Qoqand and Tärmäz being several of the main hotspots. ==Culture== Üzbek culture is a traditionally [[Sart]], agricultural and trading culture. Üzbeks are well-known as traders and farmers; local tradition states that it is "almost a sin" not to grow something if you have the opportunity, and the other peoples of [[Turkestan]] make jokes about the Üzbeks and their trading propensities (see ''[[Ethnic Jokes#Turkestan|Turkestani Ethnic Humour]]''). {{Turkestan}} </center> [[Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] Template:Turkic 10639 56619 2009-01-28T13:45:07Z Geoff 193 links {| style="background:#ddffff; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=14 | [[Altaic Languages]] |- | colspan=14 | [[Turkic Languages]] |- | colspan=4 | Oğuz (Oghuz) | colspan=3 | Qıpçaq (Qipchak) | colspan=2 | Çağataı (Chaghatai) | colspan=2 | Siberian | rowspan=2 | Oğur (Ogur) | rowspan=2 | Arğu (Arghu) | rowspan=2 | IAL |- | rowspan=2 | Pecheneg&nbsp;† | rowspan=1 | Western | rowspan=1 | Eastern | rowspan=1 | Southern | rowspan=1 | Western | rowspan=1 | Volga-Ural | rowspan=1 | Aralo-Caspian | rowspan=1 | Western | rowspan=1 | Eastern | rowspan=1 | Northern | rowspan=1 | Southern |- | [[Turkish]]<br>[[Azerbaijan|Æzeri]] (Azeri)<br>Gagauz | [[Türkümänistan|Türkümän]] (Turkmen)<br>Xorasanı (Khorasani) | Afşar | Qumıq (Kumyk)<br>Qarachai-Balkar<br>Cuman&nbsp;†<br>[[Crimea|Crimean Tatar]] | [[Tatarstan|Kazan Tatar]]<br>[[Bashqortostan|Başqır]] (Bashkir)<br>Siberian Tatar | [[Qazaqstan|Qazaq]]<br>[[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaq]]<br>[[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]] | [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]]<br>[[Uyguristan|Uygur]] | Yugur<br>Çağataı&nbsp;†<br>Salar | [[Yakutia|Saxa]] (Yakut)<br>Dolgan | [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvin]]<br>[[Khakassia|Xakas]] (Khakass)<br>[[Altai]]<br>Tlingit | [[Chuvashia|Çuvaş]] (Chuvash)<br>Xazar (Khazar)&nbsp;†<br>Avar&nbsp;†<br>Hunnic&nbsp;† | Xalaj | [[InterTurkic]] |} [[Category:Language]] InterTurkic 10640 59988 2009-06-17T03:03:10Z Geoff 193 dewip InterTurkic (''TürkAralıq'') is an International Auxiliary Language designed as an "intermediate language" which could bridge the gaps between all the different branches of the Turkic language family. It was designed in [[Turkestan]] in the 1960s by Ramazon Kärim-ulı (an Üzbek) and Eprem Nurğalı-ulı (a Qazaq), and was later promoted as a new lingua franca for [[Turkestan]]. InterTurkic was supposed to be based on the shared base vocabulary and grammar of all four main Turkic language families – Çağataı, Qıpçaq, Oğuz and Soltüşlik – and share characteristics of all of these language groups. In practice, it was mostly based on the Çağataı and Qıpçaq language families, and although it has vocabulary input from the other Turkic families, its grammar has been seen as something of a cross between Qazaq and Üzbek. During the reign of [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], InterTurkic was promoted as ''the'' language of interethnic communication for the Turkestani state, and made an official language alongside [[Qazaqstan|Qazaq]], [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]], [[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaq]], [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]], [[Türkümänistan|Türkümän]] and [[Tajikistan|Tajik]]. Furthermore, most of the national television and radio channels, as well as many of the newspapers and print media, were forced to switch to InterTurkic as their primary language. In many cases, the quality of InterTurkic spoken or written, especially in the early days following the enforced switch, was fairly bad. InterTurkic television programs were often subtitled in the other local languages, and many print media provided magazines and newspapers with dual copy – the page in InterTurkic on the right-hand side, with its "translation" in Qazaq, Üzbek etc. on the facing page to the left. After [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı|Hamra Ilxan]] was deposed in a coup and forced to flee the country, the emphasis once again shifted onto the "normal" local languages – the 5 Turkic official languages of [[Turkestan]] plus Tajik, the sole non-Turkic official language. InterTurkic retained its status as an official language, but little to no emphasis was placed on it. Today, InterTurkic can be learned as a foreign language in some schools, though more time is given to languages that are considered to be of some immediate use ([[Persian]], [[Turkey|Turkish]], [[Beihanguo|Butuņhua]] and [[Russia|Russian]] are the most common). The '''World InterTurkic Society''' (''Bükül Älemlik TürkAralıq Üyümi'', or ''BÄTÜ'') based in [[Samarqand]], [[Tajikistan]], is the main publisher in the InterTurkic language, including materials for learning InterTurkic in a variety of languages. {{Turkic}} [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Auxlangs]] File:T-7.PNG 10641 56621 2009-01-28T14:34:07Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:Margan.PNG 10642 59714 2009-06-07T18:50:42Z Geoff 193 category Logo of [[Märgän Arms]] Company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:T-12.PNG 10643 56623 2009-01-28T14:38:19Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Märgän Arms 10644 60779 2009-07-25T15:59:07Z Geoff 193 T-6 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Märgän Arms | company_logo = [[Image:Margan.PNG|150px]] | company_type = State Company | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = 1969 | location = Şımqand, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] | key_people = CEO | num_employees = NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES | industry = Defence | products = Avionics,<br>Rockets & Missiles,<br>Military Aeroplanes | revenue = REVENUE }} =Introduction= '''Märgän Arms''' is a major armaments manufacturer in [[Turkestan]]. [[UKU|ÜKÜ]] is the premier Turkestani producer of [[Aeroplanes|aeroplanes]], while Märgän has typically concentrated on individual weapons systems, especially rockets, missiles and avionics, though its '''T-6 Yabalaq''' and '''T-7 Şıkra''' aeroplanes are still in service with the [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani armed forces]]. =History= Märgän ("''Archer''" in [[InterTurkic]]) was founded in 1969 primarily as a research company investigating radars and rocket/missile weapons systems. It quickly became the dominant [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] producer of rocket-based weaponry, including avionics, guidance systems and radar, and entered into a kind of unofficial partnership with [[UKU|ÜKÜ Armaments]], in which ÜKÜ built the plane and Märgän provided the electronic guts and some of the weapons. Later on, in the 1980s, the company began to challenge ÜKÜ Armaments directly, building aeroplanes itself. Its first success was the T-6 Yabalaq ("''Owl''") night fighter, which was basically built around a powerful experimental Märgän radar system. Today, the company is responsible for the T-10 Subürküt jet flying boat fighter, as well as an experimental rocket-propelled ground-launched point-defence [[Anti-airship fighter|interceptor]] for the [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Turkestani Guards]], similar to the old [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] ''Raketoplan''. =Märgän Products= ==Rockets== ===Oq-1=== The Oq (''Arrow'')-1 rocket was the first military rocket domestically produced by [[Turkestan]]. With limited endurance and range, no guidance systems at all and a tiny maximum warhead, it was inferior to most of the military rockets available from [[Russia]] and other [[Riga Pact]] countries, but was used by the [[Turkestan Military]] as its primary short-range air-launched rocket for some time between 1977 and 1985, mostly due to internal political reasons, though cost was also a factor. It was phased out in favour of a [[Russia|Russian]]-made rocket beginning in 1983. ===Oq-2=== The Oq-2 rocket was an adaptation of the Oq-1 designed to be launched from the ground from a man-portable tube. It was in most respects very similar to the Oq-1, except that its warhead was increased in size at the expense of some of its range. Like its aerial stablemate, it carried no guidance package and was a "point-and-shoot" line of sight weapon, but it did give the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] infantry some limited anti-air and anti-tank capability for the first time. ===Oq-3 and Oq-4=== Further developments of the Oq-2 rocket ===Aldaspan series=== [[Image:Aldaspan_rockets.PNG]] Series of medium- to long-range surface-to-surface ballistic missiles first introduced just prior to the outbreak of the [[Qaşgar War]] in 1991. ===Çoqpar=== Air-to-surface rocket used as an extended-range bombardment weapon. ===Nayza=== Nayza (''Lance'') is the name of the newest generation of air-launched rockets produced by Märgän Arms, which are still in systems testing and are due to enter service in 2012 (earlier if the bugs can be worked out). The Nayza missiles are larger than anything previously built by the company, and have a proportionally larger warhead and longer range than the latest generations of ''Oq'', ''Aldaspan'' and ''Çoqpar'' rocket weapons. The Nayza missile comes in two variants: :'''Aq Nayza''' :Aq Nayza (''White Lance'') is designed to be carried by a larger aeroplane or smaller airship. When considered as a missile, it is actually the more sophisticated of the two variants, and features a brand-new radar homing system in which an onboard radar guides the rocket to its target. :'''Qara Nayza''' :The Qara Nayza (''Black Lance'') rocket is designed as part of a new weapons system for the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[National Air Frigate (Turkestan)|National Air Frigate]] currently in development. Unlike the Aq Nayza, the Qara Nayza has no active radar. It does, however, carry a radar ''receiver'', and uses a signal from the [[National Air Frigate (Turkestan)|National Air Frigate]]'s powerful ATLAS targeting radar to home in on its target. It should be noted that the system is still experimental and has not been deployed yet. ===Şolpan=== Due to its experience with military rocketry, Märgän is heavily involved in development of the launch vehicle for the civilian [[SpaceOrg|Central Asian space consortium]]. Şolpan (''Venus'') is rumoured to be a ground-up [[Wikipedia:Carrier Rocket|carrier rocket]] design capable of lofting a man into orbit. Its development has been shrouded in secrecy; but rumours have recently been surfacing from the Märgän research centre in the Qızıl Qum desert of a new rocket on the drawing-board, known as ''Şolpan''. ==[[Aeroplanes]]== ===T-6 Yabalaq=== The Yabalaq (''Little Owl'') night fighter was built around an experimental multi-frequency radar developed by Märgän specifically to be carried aloft by an aeroplane, rather than an airship. It is similar to *here*'s [[Wikipedia:Heinkel He-219|Heinkel He-219]] night fighter, though its nose radar antenna is a lot more enclosed, giving it better streamlining and a slightly less buglike appearance. ===T-7 Şıkra=== [[Image:T-7.PNG|thumb|right|300px|T-7 Şıkra fighter-bomber]] The Şıkra (''Accipiter badius'') fighter-bomber was Märgän's proposal for a longer-range ground-strike aeroplane. A more conventional plane than the rival T-7 proposal from [[UKU#ZT-7Ü Qıran|ÜKÜ]], it received the blessing of the military procurements bureau and entered service in 1988. Its unusual three-engine configuration - two "pullers" and one "pusher" - leave the centre-front open for the concentration of weaponry, and its large size enables it to carry quite a weapon load. ===T-10 Subürküt=== Following the successful development of the R-7 jet engine used in the [[Boran|T-9 Boran]], proposals were submitted to the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Bureau of Weapons Procurement for a domestically-produced jet fighter of the flying-boat type to serve with the [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Guards]] units stationed at the Caspian and Aral seas and Lake Balxaş. Märgän's '''Subürküt''' (''Sea Eagle'') won the contract, but due to budgetary constraints the production run of this aircraft has been put on hold. ===T-12 Aruaq=== [[Image:T-12.PNG|thumb|right|300px|T-12 Aruaq]] Based on [[Turkestan]]'s experience in the [[Qaşgar War]] of 1991-1994, Märgän Arms began to re-investigate the concept of a rocket plane. [[Dalmatia]] had had moderate early success with their ''Raketoplan'' in the early 1960s, but the concept had then been shelved. But in the later stages of the [[Qaşgar War]], Turkestani weapons designers began to take another look at the idea. The main strengths of a rocket aeroplane are its ability to climb quickly to altitude and its ability to keep working at altitudes where most air-breathing engines will shut down. These are the very things needed in an airship-killer, Märgän's techs reasoned, and began to develop their own man-carrying rocket interceptor as a ground-based point-defence vehicle for the [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Guards]]. The result was the still-experimental '''Aruaq''' (Qazaq: ''Ancestor spirit'') rocket plane. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Template:Categories (Turkestani) 10646 59111 2009-04-25T12:55:17Z Geoff 193 corrected word for culture <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Mädinät]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Flags|Tuhlar]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Künlikler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Qaraqçılıq]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Tiller]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Mädinätlik Niyätler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Aņızlıq]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Dinlik]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sportlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Mağına bar Sürätler]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Älämlik Oqışın]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afrıqa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Oņtüşlik Ämerike]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Soltüşlik Ämerike]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Äntärtes]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Azya]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Uropa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Muxıtlıq Järler]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Qandlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Çartlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|El-Mamlıkatlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Älämniņ Bölişler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Elniņ Bölişler]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Tarıx]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Wars|Şoqışlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Ölgen Eller]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Adamlar]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Celebrities|Ataqlılar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Älämlik Jeteçiler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Dinlik Jeteçiler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Adam Sürätler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Yaratğan Adamlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Xan-Padışalar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Authors|Jazuçılar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Ğalımlar]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Tamaşalar]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Movies|Filimler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Halığı Qultura]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Books|Qıtaplar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Ävänlik]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Pyecler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Yeņilik Uyumlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radyo]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Süperler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Televijiş]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Bigilik]] ve [[:Category:Economics|Ökönöme]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Ükimätge qars Uyumlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Ükimätlik]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Bigilik Oy-Niyätler]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Savdalıq Uyumlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Ükimätlik ämäs Uyumlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Elaralıq Uyumlar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Bigilik Partyalar]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Sarbazlıq]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Aqış]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Ğulum-Biliş ve Jışulıq]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Jaņ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Ğarçğa Barış]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Telebayanlıq]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Barışlıq]] </div> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Taqırıblıq Ağaçın]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> __NOEDITSECTION__ File:SRL map.PNG 10647 60981 2009-07-31T21:40:57Z Geoff 193 category new version of SRL_map.jpg [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:Central Asia]] First Balkan War 10648 61869 2009-09-07T23:50:38Z Dalmatinac 45 {{wip}} {{ibsource}} <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>First Balkan War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1868</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1878?</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Austro dalmatia flag.gif|63px]]<br>[[Image:Dl-ad1830.gif|63px]]<br>[[Austro-Dalmatia]]</center> </td><td><center>[[Image:Turkey flag.gif|125px]]<br>[[Turkey|Ottoman Empire]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Hungary flag.gif|75px]]<br>[[Hungary]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Muntenia flag.gif|75px]]<br>[[Muntenia]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:IMAGE.PNG|75px]]<br>[[Montenegro]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Sr2.png|75px]]<br>[[Serbia]]</center></td> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Athosflag.PNG|75px]]<br>[[Monastic Republic]]</center></td> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>Independence of Hungary, Muntenia, Montenegro, Serbia, Dalmatian Hercegovina and the Monastic Republic from Ottoman Empire. </td></tr> </table> == From [[Dalmatia]]== In 1868, twenty years into Fransesk Yosef's reign, the series of wars collectively known as the First Balkan War broke out. The Hungarians, who had been under Turkish rule since the mid 17th century, successfully threw off the Turkish yoke in the latter half of 1869. This was quickly followed by Muntenian independence in 1877, Montenegrin in 1883 and Bulgarian in 1893. In 1890, the old Dalmatian lands of Hercegovina and eastern Bosnia, which had been under Turkish domination, gained independence and the Kingdom of Dalmatian Hercegovina was established, with a member of the house of Aurial, Nikolu Aurialicz, becoming king. Nikolu's desire to liberate the Dalmatian lands under Austrian rule and to rebuild the ancient Dalmatian kingdom was widely known, and Dalmatians everywhere eventually grew to regard him as their true King. At the end of the First Balkan War the map of the region changed considerably. The Ottoman Empire was almost completely expelled from Europe, having held on only to Greece. New independent states of Muntenia, Hungary, Montenegro, Bulgaria and Dalmatian Hercegovina emerged, and the Sicilian involvement in the war resulted in Albania becoming a protectorate of the Two Sicilies. ==From [[Austro-Dalmatia]]== The First Balkan War began in 1868, twenty years into Fransesk Yosef's reign. In short order Hungary and the other Ottoman lands broke their chains. As Hungary (1869), Muntenia (1877), Monenegro (1883), Bulgaria (1893) and most importantly, Dalmatian Hercegovina escaped Turkish domination in 1890. With newfound freedom, the House of Aurial was again brought to the throne and Dalmatian Hercegovina was established under Nikolu Aurialicz. Nikolus' wish to liberate and rebuild the Dalmatian kingdom was not hidden, and his antagonism to Austro-Dalmatia was not unknown. Most Dalmatians at this time came to regard him as their true king. ==From [[Serbia]]== The Treaty of Constantinople of 1878, which was signed by the Ottoman Empire and Austro-Dalmatia, gave the Principality of Serbia, with the non-independent Ottoman province of Bosnia to Austro-Dalmatia, while the Rascia region (present-day Sanjak) remained within Turkey. Serbia, which was already fully independent by then, started a war with both Austro-Dalmatia and Ottoman Turkey. Serbian soldiers liberated Sanjak and proclaimed its reunion with Serbia. In 1882, Austro-Dalmatia and the Ottoman Empire finally conquered Serbian rebels, and Serbia lost its short-lived independence. The territory of the former Principality of Serbia was officially proclaimed the Serbian province within Austro-Dalmatia in May 1882, while Sanjak stayed within Ottoman Empire. ==From [[Muntenia]]== Throughout the 19th century, the Ottoman (Turkish) Empire was losing influence, status and territory and towards the end of the 19th century the people in the Balkan region began to demand the right to set up their own independent states ruled by people of their own nationality, culture and religion. Hungary had gained full independence from Turkey in 1869 and the desire of independence from Turkey was also spreading among the Romanians, leading to the establishment of the independent nation of Muntenia in 1877. The nation was declared a monarchy and its first king, Mihai I, was crowned on 27 June 1877. File:Athosflag.PNG 10649 57269 2009-02-16T17:48:30Z Benkarnell 190 Flag of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, or Mount Athos. Source: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/files/IB/athosflag.PNG Original description: http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/32734 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Religion]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] File:KGZ.PNG 10650 56655 2009-01-30T13:43:45Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:QRP.PNG 10651 56656 2009-01-30T13:44:21Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:QZQ.PNG 10652 56657 2009-01-30T13:45:11Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:TJK.PNG 10653 56658 2009-01-30T13:45:42Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:TKM.PNG 10654 56659 2009-01-30T13:46:18Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] File:UZB.PNG 10655 56660 2009-01-30T13:46:52Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Latin 10656 61666 2009-08-27T00:54:55Z Elemtilas 7 /* Insular Legal Latin */ Latin still is used in some specialized fields of life in Ill Bethisad. ==Scientific Latin (LSF)== Latin, in the form of Latino Sine Flexione (Latin Without Inflexions), is still the international language of the sciences, and most scientific papers have been written in it since the time of Peano. Most world-class journals accept papers in a variety of languages, but since [[First Great War|GW1]] Latino Sine Flexione has been strongly preferred. (JC, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/19150 19150], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/16370 16370]) Why is Latin still alive and well in IB? Unlike *here*, the Humanist reforms of Medieval Latin were not quite so successful. Instead, they succeeded in everything except reform of vocabulary. <nowiki>*Here*</nowiki>, the Humanist reforms were largely a reaction against the medieval Latin. The reforms greatly affected the language, so that blackletter scripts for the most part stopped being used, and Latin was essentially turned from a language which could be used outside of education into one which was officially dead. It's also interesting that Latin became ''less'' precise. Thus in IB, the modern vocabulary that Medieval Latin introduced and made useful as a language was preserved, yet the useful innovations of Humanist Latin (such as lower-case letters, less formality in writing, &c.) were also preserved. The result was that the more puritan elements of the Humanist reforms did not gain wide currency, but the wider idea of reforming Latin, which at the time was written largely like the writer's native language but with Latin words, survived as an effort to give the language a coherent grammar again, culminating in LSF. Peano's later Latino sine Flexione had more chance of success under these circumstances, thereby making Latin a practical technical auxiliary language. I wonder if there's a list of words which the Humanists rejected which were common in Medieval Latin? (KG, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26510 26510])<br>(BG, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26515 26515]) ==Ecclesiastical Latin== Main page: [[Catholicism#Language Issues]] Latin remains the official language of the Roman Catholic Church and all documents that pertain to the Roman Rite are written in Latin. Documents pertaining to the other rites are written in the chief language of that rite and equivalent Latin versions subsequently deposited in the Vatican archives. The Isidorian Rite officially adheres to the tradition of the liturgy in Latin, but there is an increasing move towards vernacularisation. The Divine Liturgy may NOT be sung in the vernacular, though some portions of the Liturgy (certain prayers and intercessions) may be sung in either Latin or the vernacular. The education of Catholic children was totally revised in 1990 to focus more on understanding what is happening in the Mass and learning the meanings behind the gestures and words. On the positive side, priests are explicitly prohibited from mumbling the Latin - they too must learn to intone clearly. The Eastern Catholics have long had the tradition of singing the liturgy in the vernacular tongue. The [[Cambrian Rite|Cambrian Catholics]] have also shared this tradition, with the exception of the [[Dumnonia]]ns who have maintained their own tradition of the liturgy in Latin. (PB) ==Insular Legal Latin== A form of Latin is still used in Dumnonian and Paesan courts and used in legal documents. Legal Latin is a kind of Vulgar Latin that ceased evolving in the 7th and 8th centuries. It forms the basis of British legalese, and indeed legal documents are still often written in this language. This is quite different than the high Church Latin (more or less, Classical Latin) and the Romanis (i.e. Romance) spoken by Britons in the early middle ages. Following is a sample of a birth certificate. <nowiki>::</nowiki>per le utilitate luor necessitantum, extendo ocs illes presentes triginta die Equo mmij apud civitatem Iscam Dunoro in Prouincia Duneno:: Triginta die Equo camulo Dunnoro apud Isca Dunoro maiore Marco Iowanes rege Gerontio xiij imperatore Constantino xj Bizantio, anno domino mmij anno auc mmdcclv; facetor oc: Apud Iscam Dunoro in oc die, uenitor apud me Theodosio derwido oc omo, __Alexander Iulius-Cesar Dawies__, conductor, apud Iscam uiuens et oc faxit gnotum: Et oc affirmot ille quid apud Iscam uiginta et tertio die Equo nonas horas ante meridianas peperciter filio mapono, tertiogenito, quis est filio mapono de matre Maria Antonia Dawies- Vasquez, desecuentimongeir, apud Iscam uiuens & de patro Alexander Iulius-Cesar Dawies, conductor, apud Iscam uiuens; et fuit natiuitas in __domullo No. vij Ystrada Constantino in “Via Regum”__, domus de matre et patreque; et, mici atetulit patris documento de illa obstetrice quid affirmot: natiuitas facile agitor et peperciter filio mapono de forma normale et umbilico transfixo; Elizabeth MacInnis obstetrico. Apud Iscam, testifacio __Alexander Iulius-Cesar Dawies__; __Marco Pendrosa__; __Caratacos Gaius Pendsantos__. Oc copia est fidele originale in Libro __4__, folia __72__, actum no. __1766__. Oc copia fuit enscripta per __Julia Farario__ ante mici presente. __Theodosios derwidos__ For convenience of whoever might have need, the Present is extended the thirtieth day of Equo at the City of Isca of the Dumnonii in the Province of Dûnein. On the thirtieth day of Equo, in the subkingdom of Dunnow at Isca of the Dumnonii, Marcus Jones being Mayor, Gereint XIII being King under Constantine XI at Byzantium, in the year of our lord 2002, being the 2760th of the City, the following was enacted: At Isca of the Dumnonii in this day, there came to me, priest Theodosius, a man, Alexander Julius Caesar Davies, a trolly driver, living at Esca and he made the following known: He affirmed that at Isca on the 23rd day of Equo at nine in the morning there was born a male child, third born, who is the son of the mother Maria Antonia Davies-Vasquez, a second hand shop owner, living at Esca and son of the father Alexander Julius-Caesar Davies, a trolly driver, living at Esca; and the birth was at a house, no. 7 Constantine Street in Via Regnum, the house of the mother and father; and the father gave me a document from the midwife which affirms: the birth was simply done and there was born a male child of normal form and the cord was severed; Elizabeth MacInnis, midwife. SIGNED: Alexander Julius-Caesar Davies; Marcus Pendrosa; Caratacus Gaius Pendsantos. This is a faithful copy of the original in Book 4, Page 72, Act. No. 1766. This copy was transcribed by Julia Farario, me being present: Theodosius, priest. ==Descriptions of LSF== * [http://www.homunculus.com/babel/alsf.html Blueprints for Babel] * [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Latino_sine_Flexione Wikipedia] * [http://web.archive.org/web/20050124053252/babel.inno.bme.hu/ Peano's original design] {{Romance}} [[Category:Romance Languages]] [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Auxlangs]] Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII 10657 63683 2010-01-03T03:24:02Z Geoff 193 regnal names note {{Assyrian}} {{start infobox|name=Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII}} {{image infobox|file=Mar_Abdiyeshu_XVII.jpg|caption=Catholicos Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII}} {{office infobox|title=[[Catholicos|Catholicos Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] |from_date=1992|to_date=Present |predecessor=[[Mar Bardaysan X]] |successor=''Incumbent'' }} {{birth infobox|date=12- Kärgüyük, Qaban jıl 1935<br> ''(12th September 1935)''|place=Vänj, [[Tajikistan]] Province, [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Nationality|value=[[Turkestan|Turkestani]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII is the current ''[[Catholicos]]'', or spiritual head, of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]]. He was born in the town of Vänj in [[Tajikistan]], [[Turkestan]] on 12th September 1935, the eldest son of two devout Tajiks who were proud to do what they could to further their son's ambition to enter the Assyrian priesthood. Saving all that they could, the couple were able in 1956 to send their son to the prestigious [[School of Samarqand]], where he studied for the priesthood. Äbdiyeşü impressed his teachers both by his devotion to the faith and by his knowledge of the scriptures and academic ability, and was consecrated as priest in 1961 by Metropolitan Mar Stepän of [[Samarqand]]. In 1978 he was consecrated as Bishop of Gürgan in [[Persia]]. Following the death of the previous Catholicos [[Mar Bardaysan X]] in 1992, he was acclaimed Catholicos by the assembled Synod of Bishops. Declining to take a regnal name that differed from his given name, he was consecrated as Mar Abdiyeshu ("Servant of Jesus") XVII on 27th November of that year. The taking of regnal names is not compulsory or even fully customary for the leading Patriarch of the Church of the East. Some do take regnal names, and these are often very significant in terms of the emphases of their Patriarchate, but just as many do not. His consecration as the premier Metropolitan of the [[Assyrian Church]] was not without controversy; [[Uyguristan]]'s Assyrian population were less that thrilled at the prospect of a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] as Catholicos due to the [[Qaşgar War|war]] being fought between the two nations. However, Mar Äbdiyeşü had been a fairly outspoken advocate for peace since the beginning of the conflict, and this, combined with his generally acclaimed devotion, intellect and wisdom, was enough for all but the most ardent Uygur nationalists. Mar Äbdiyeşü played a small but pivotal role in the settlement of the war, prevailing on the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] and the President of [[Uyguristan]] to accept the compromise proposal that formed the basis of the current status quo. Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII's Patriarchate has been notable so far for its efforts towards ecumenicism. The [[Assyrian Church]] has previously been aloof from much contact with Western churches, and/or sceptical of ecumenical efforts beyond the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East communion]], but this appears to have changed with the accession of Catholicos Äbdiyeşü XVII. In 1994, he surprised the Metropolitan Synod of Xotan by personally accepting the invitation of the [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]] monks of [[Monastic Republic|Mount Athos]] for a number of [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] monks to occupy the vacant Monastery of the Nativity. By accepting the invitation personally, rather than just leaving the acceptance to the Metropolitan of Europe in [[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]], he signalled his personal agreement with the idea, and placed the weight of his office behind it. Soon, several monks from the [[Assyrian Church]] in [[Central Asia]], [[Persia]] and the Middle East were studying Greek and journeying to the [[Monastic Republic]] to take up residence in the newly-renamed [[Monastery of St. Thomas|Monastery of Mar Toma]] (St. Thomas). Mar Äbdiyeşü has also been by far the most mobile Catholicos of recent memory, making numerous executive visits to several of the more far-flung Metropolitan Sees of the [[Assyrian Church]] and its wider communion, being only the second Catholicos to personally visit the See of the Americas in Nome, [[Alyaska]], as well as visiting all of the patriarchal sees of the various churches of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] within his first five years in office. Commentators from outside the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] are hopeful that this signals a permanent change in the [[Assyrian Church]]'s historic isolationism with regard to the rest of Christendom, and certainly the signs are good that these churches are awakening to the need for ecumenical engagement. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Mar Bardaysan X]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Assyrian.PNG|75px]]<br> [[Catholicos|Catholicos of the Church of the East]]<br> (Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon) <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' </table> [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Religious Leaders|Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Decorations of Luxemburg 10658 63992 2010-03-03T14:29:07Z Benkarnell 190 /* Honor Legion of Luxemburg */ Orders of merit bestowed by the [[Grand Dukes of Luxemburg|Grand Duchess]] or nation of [[Luxemburg]]. ==Honor Legion of Luxemburg== [[File:Luxemburg full achievement.PNG|thumb|The collar of the Honor Legion on the grand ducal achievement]] The Éierlegioun vu Lëtzebuerg, the grand duchy's oldest and highest decoration, was established by [[Napoleon I]] in 1808. It was a part of a series of actions by Napoleon to establish a separate set of national institutions for Luxemburg. The award was a virtual clone of his Légion d'honneur in France - a profile of the Grand Duke at the center of a star with 5 pommel points, supported by a laurel wreath. The sashes and ribbons were red. Napoleon established three ranks: Knight Legionnaire, Knight Commander, and Knight Grand Cross. Membership in the legion was to be awarded for valor or exceptional service to Luxemburg. During his reign, and even more so during that of [[Napoleon II]], the Legion was granted to relatives and political allies who had scarcely heard of Luxemburg, much less given it exceptional service. [[Napoleon III]] re-established the Legion in 1849 as part of his program to restore autonomy to the Grand Duchy. In general the third Bonaparte avoided ostentation, hoping to assuage the Luxemburgers' (perfectly legitimate) fears of annexation to France, so the portrait was replaced with a small laurel. In 1865, the new Grand Duke [[Guillaume III|Wëllem I]] de-Francified the award by placing his own portrait in the center of the star, and replacing the red ribbon with green, backed in gold, representing the Ardennes. The blue circle surrounding the portrait was also changed to green. By the time Luxemburg finally got a resident Grand Duke, [[Aedul]], Napoleon was coming back into vogue as a symbol of the grand duchy's sovereignty. Napoleon returned to the medal, where he has remained ever since. ==The Order of the Gold Lion of Nassau== The Uerden vun den Golden Léiw vu Nassau is an award not of Luxemburg itself, but of the Nassau dynasty, which includes Queen Beatrice of [[Batavia]] and the non-reigning Duke Friedrich von Nassau. It was established in 1858 by distant relations Guillaume III of Batavia (also Wëllem I of Luxemburg) and Adolf of Nassau (later Aedul of Luxemburg), who took the ranks of joint Grand Masters of the order. In 1961 the Grand Mastership was transfered to the non-reigning branch of the family descended from [[Néckel|Nikolaus]] of Luxemburg, who had abdicated his throne a few years earlier. Today, Nikolaus' son Friedrich is Grand Master, and the two reigning Nassau monarchs hold the invented rank of Master. The award is granted only to royalty, nobility, and heads of state for service to the dynasty. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_the_Gold_Lion_of_the_House_of_Nassau The Order] ==Order of Adolf of Nassau== Adolf (Aedul) established this order in 1858 when he was still Duke of Nassau. He did not actually name the award after himself, but after a medieval Adolf of Nassau who had been Holy Roman Emperor. It is awarded for brave deeds in defense of the Grand Duke or Duchess, or for service to him or her. [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Order_of_Adolphe_of_Nassau] ==Civil and Military Orders of the Red Lion== Established by the Diet during the reign of Grand Duchess [[Tréis]] in 1957. Last in order of precedence, these awards are bestowed for meritorious action that does not quite merit one of the higher orders. [[Category:Decorations]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] Template talk:Romance 10659 56717 2009-02-04T17:40:03Z BoArthur 2 I would move, at some level, that Latin be sharing a line with Romance Languages, given that there were always local patois of the local language merging into Latin, and that with the demise of the Roman Empire they quickly devolved into local languages. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:39, 2 February 2009 (UTC) :I'd say it wouldn't hurt to try it. I don't think I could do it without screwing up the template. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:34, 4 February 2009 (UTC) :::The Preview Button is my friend. What do you think? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:40, 4 February 2009 (UTC) Template talk:Western Romance 10660 56686 2009-02-02T17:39:25Z BoArthur 2 New page: I would move, at some level, that Latin be sharing a line with Romance Languages, given that there were always local patois of the local language merging into Latin, and that with the demi... I would move, at some level, that Latin be sharing a line with Romance Languages, given that there were always local patois of the local language merging into Latin, and that with the demise of the Roman Empire they quickly devolved into local languages. What say ye? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:39, 2 February 2009 (UTC) Category:Auxlangs 10661 56698 2009-02-02T21:03:28Z Benkarnell 190 Auxiliary languages of all kinds and varieties. [[Category:Language]] Auxlangs 10662 61646 2009-08-26T19:05:22Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. International Auxiliary Languages (also called IALs or auxlangs) have had mixed success in IB. The ''lingua franca'' of science is [[Latin]], or more specifically, Latino Sine Flexione. It has become the standard for published scientific research. Completely artificial languages, however, have fared worse. With so many languages already existing, people prefered to learn a few languages that were already understood than one which needed to gain ground. Add to that a cultural reticence to standardisation *there* (note that almost nobody has adopted the metric system) and you lose most incentive to have an IAL. (MP) [[Volapük]] is apparently the most popular auxlang in IB -- though that's not saying much! Such languages are generally the province of a small group of diehard supporters of the Cause. Real people get along fine learning to communicate in four or five (or more) languages as a matter of course, simply because they live in countries or areas where four or five languages are spoken! The need for an artificial auxiliary language has not been felt, since the solution of using multiple natural languages has taken root. (PB, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/32571 32571]) A number of competing minor auxlangs seem to exist in IB, each with its own tiny core of diehard supporters. It has been jestingly stated that the R.T.C.'s main export product - apart from teddy-bears, chocolate, and small family zeppelins that have the unpleasant habit of exploding in mid-air - is IALs. Other examples seem to exist in Neokernopanto Nova (the One and Only IAL for the Entire World), VOS (an also-ran), and Jovinanto (another also-ran); not to mention Narbonido's "Fundamento". ==Known IALs *there*== *[[Esperanto]] *[[InterTurkic]] *[[Latin|Latino Sine Flexione]] *[[Unified Micronesian]] *[[Volapük]] ==See also== [[LWII]], a frank "discussion" among proponents of various IALs [[Category:Auxlangs|*]] Unified Micronesian 10663 56701 2009-02-02T21:25:38Z Benkarnell 190 Unified Micronesian is an [[Auxlangs|auxlang]], created by the government of the Kalolina Confederation to unify the Micronesian languages within it. Though given official support, it tended to be ignored in favor of either local languages in local contexts, or [[Japanese]] (the official language of the whole [[Micronesian Confederation]]) in Kalolinan affairs. The dissolution of Kalolina essentially delivered the final blow to this linguistic experiment. (NT, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/20120 20120]) [[Category:Auxlangs]] [[Category:Micronesian Confederation]] File:Prop4EnglishGuyana.GIF 10664 56719 2009-02-05T02:32:32Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Capitolcomplexlabeled.PNG 10665 56808 2009-02-06T15:00:16Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Capitolcomplexlabeled.PNG]]": Aerial Photo of the [[Louisiannan Capitol Complex|Capitol Complex]], [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]], taken by Władysław Morenc, an [[RTC]] national aboard a [[Venedair S.A.|Venedair Aerial Photo of the [[Louisiannan Capitol Complex|Capitol Complex]], [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[Louisianne]], taken by Władysław Morenc, an [[RTC]] national aboard a [[Venedair S.A.|Venedair]] flight. [[Category:Louisianne]] File talk:Capitolcomplexlabeled.PNG 10666 56809 2009-02-06T15:01:38Z BoArthur 2 /* Typos */ For Seth (since I'm sure you'll ask) # The Louisianna Tower sits smack dab over the top of High Street (and I believe) Main Street. # Dunklin Street is the street that runs right in front of the National Assembly # The Street that runs next to the Tribunal de la République and the Gendarmerie is E Broadway. # The First President's Residence sits on the block made between McCarty, Lafayette and Cherry Streets, and covers two blocks # The Bibliotheque National sits on top of Jackson Street, and is squared off to the NE by Dunklin Street. # What is the Rex M Whitton Expressway goes under the capitol complex, and is the Avenue de Saint-Louis. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:28, 5 February 2009 (UTC) == Morenc == A small nitpick: the surname look okay to me, but the first name of the fellow who took this picture should be '''Władysław'''. In correct Wenedyk, at least! ;) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 19:43, 5 February 2009 (UTC) :I was waiting for you to correct that. :D What do you think of the picture on the whole? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:19, 5 February 2009 (UTC) ==Typos== "National" in the gendarmerie and the assemblee should take a final "e". Otherwise, picture looks good--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:19, 6 February 2009 (UTC) :I'm glad it's turned out well -- I was worried. I absolutely loathe working with MS Paint because it doesn't have all the bells and whistles of Photoshop. Thanks for the corrigées d'orthographe. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:01, 6 February 2009 (UTC) Monastic Republic 10667 64237 2010-05-05T23:43:04Z Geoff 193 St. Thomas Monastery <div style="float: right; vertical-align: top; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: auto; text-align: center; font-size: 90%; line-height: 1.4em;"> <div style="border: 1px solid #ccd2d9; width: 24em; background: #f9f9f9; text-align: left; padding: 0.5em 1em 0.5em 1em; text-align: center;"> {| style="background: transparent; text-align: left; table-layout: auto; border-collapse: collapse; padding: 0; font-size: 100%;" cellspacing="0" cellpadding="0" |+ style="margin-left: inherit; font-size: 135%; padding-bottom: 0.5em; line-height: 1.1em;" | '''The Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain'''<br/> |- style="border-top-style: hidden;" | colspan="2" | {| style="text-align: center; margin: 0 auto; background: none;" |- | style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | <span style="border: 1px solid #bbbbbb; display: table-cell;">[[Image:Athosflag.PNG|134px|Flag of the SMRHM]]</span> | style="border: 0; vertical-align: middle;" | [[Image:MR Coat of Arms.PNG|77px|Coat of arms of Serbia]] |- style="font-size: 95%;" | style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | state flag | style="border: 0;text-align: center;" | coat of arms |} |- | colspan="2" style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; vertical-align: top; text-align: center; font-size: 95%;" | [[Image:MRmap.PNG|200px]]<br />map of the Monastic Republic |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''Motto''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" |Ιρίν δια Πίστ<br>Peace through faith |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''National Anthem''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | ''Upon This Land'' |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | '''Towns''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | |- | Capital | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Karyes |- | Towns | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Prosforion, Aktí, Ammouliani |- | Military Post | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Dafni |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Government''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | theocratic republic |- | '''Head of State and Government''' | style="padding: 0 1em 0.2em 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | His Serene Grace Loukas of Holy Archangels (2010) |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Independence''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top;" | 1) first monastery 963<br>2) from the Ottoman Empire 10/3-5/1870<br>3) from the Ecumenical Patriarch 7/5/1887<br>4) acceded to by His Beatitude 9/14/1889. |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Area''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | 1357.3 cc.<br>411.3 km²<br>158.8 mi² |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Population''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | 18,128 (2005) |- | Ethnicities - Citizens | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Greek 60%<br>Lebanese 39%<br>Chinese <1%<br>NAL <1% |- | Ethnicities - Monks | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Greek 74%<br>Armenian 1%<br>Bulgarian 4%<br>Georgian <1%<br>Serbian 5%<br>Russian 11%<br>British 2%<br>Lebanese <1%<br>Assyrian <1% |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Languages''' |- | Official | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Athonite |- |- | Monks | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Greek_language Greek]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_language Armenian]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bulgarian_language Bulgarian]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Georgian_language Georgian]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serbian_language Serbian]<br> [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_language Russian]<br>[[Brithenig]]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Syriac_language Syriac] |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Religions''' |- | Official | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | Autocephalous Monastic Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain |- | Others | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Armenian_Orthodox Armenian Orthodox]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Bulgarian_Orthodox Bulgarian Orthodox]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Georgian_Orthodox Georgian Orthodox]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Serbian_Orthodox Serbian Orthodox]<br> [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Russian_Orthodox Russian Orthodox]<br>[[Cambrian Rite|British Catholic Church]]<br>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Maronite_Catholic_Church Maronite Catholic]<br>[[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church of the East]] |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[Currency]]''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" |1 mina (M) = 20 drachmae (δ) = 240 lepta (λ) |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''[[ISO Codes|ISO Code]]''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | AO |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Time zone''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | CET UTC+1 |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Telephone Code''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | 368 |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Registration''' |- | [[wikipedia:call sign#Aviation|Aviation]] | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | AAO nn |- | [[wikipedia:call sign#Ships_and_Boats|Marine]] | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | ΝAO nn |- | [[wikipedia:call sign#Amateur_radio|Amateur radio]] | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | ΡAO nn |- | [[wikipedia:ITU prefix|Radio prefix]] | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | RAO |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Organizations''' | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top;" | Commission on Very Small States |- | style="border-top: solid 1px #ccd2d9; padding: 0.4em 1em 0.4em 0; vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Sports''' |- | Official | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | gymnastics |- | Other | style="padding: 0 1em 0 0; text-align:left; vertical-align: top;" | soccer<br>archery<br>swimming<br>diving<br>fencing |} </div> </div> The '''Monastic Republic''', officially the '''Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain''' (<font color=blue>Γαλινότατ Μοναστίκ Διμοκρατί Αγι Όρου</font>)(Greek: <font color=blue>η Γαληνότατη Μοναστική Δημοκρατία Αγίου Όρους</font>), is a country in [[Eastern Europe]], occupying the easternmost peninsula of [[wikipedia:Chalkidiki|Chalkidiki]]. The capital is Karyes. ===Brief History=== According to the legend the Virgin Mary (<font color=blue>Παναγί</font>), accompanied by St. John the Evangelist, was sailing from Joppa to Cyprus to visit Lazarus. When the ship was blown off course to Aktí (<font color=blue>Ακτή</font>), the pagan Athos, it was forced to drop anchor near the port of Klement, close to the present-day monastery of St. John the Iberian. The Mother of Jesus walked ashore and, overwhelmed by the wonderful and wild natural beauty of the mountain she blessed it and asked her Son to give it to her as a garden. And he replied, "Let this place be your inheritance and your garden, a paradise and a haven of salvation for those seeking to be saved." Ever since then the mountain has been consecrated as the garden of the Mother of God and, for this reason, it is out of bounds to any other women. The first monastery was built in 963. At one time there were over 300 monasteries and sketes on the peninsula. By the time of independence only 19 were occupied. The monasteries suffered, sometimes severely, at the hands of the Crusaders and the Turks. At the conclusion of the First Balkan War, the Monastic Republic was given its independence in 1870, as a permanently neutral nation as the result of the treaty with the defeated Ottoman Empire. In 1878, the Holy Synod, the governing body of the Republic, unilaterally severed its ties to the Ecumenical Patriarchate. In 1889, the Patriarch acceded and consecrated the archimandrite as bishop. ===Timelines=== [[Timelines of the MR]] Historical Timeline, Timeline of Fires, Rotation Schedule for the Archimandrites, Public Law Chronology ===Physical Description=== [[Physical Description of the MR]] Geography, Territorial Waters, Climate, Vegetation, Fauna ===Government=== [[Government of the MR]] Definitions, the Archimandrite, the Holy Synod, the Holy Council, the Lowland and the Isles ===Economy=== [[Economy of the MR]]: Tourism, Agriculture, Industries, Imports [[Currency of the MR]] ===Health Care=== [[Healthcare in the MR]] ===Public Safety=== [[Gendarmery of the MR]] The Gendarmery, Public Law No. 8, Organization, The Uniforms, The Evzones ===Transportation=== [[Transportation in the MR]] [[Aviation in the MR]] ===Demography=== [[Demography of the MR]] ===Education=== [[Education in the MR]] ===Religion=== [[Catholic Church in the MR]] [[Pilgrimage to the Holy Mountain]] [[Religion in the MR]] [[St. George the Painter, History of]] [[Typikon of Mount Athos]] [[Monastery of St. Thomas]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] Currency of Iraaq 10668 63220 2009-11-09T15:55:54Z Pedromoderno 86 de-prop The '''Iraaqi dinar''' is the currency of [[Iraaq]] and is issued by the Central Bank of Iraaq. The dinar is subdivided in 20 dirhams or 960 fils. = History = == Hashemite dinars == The Iraaqi dinar was introduced into circulation in 1931 replacing the [[Hijaaz|Hijaazi]] riyal which had been circulating since 1923. It in turn had replaced the Ottoman piastre. The dinar was pegged at par with the Hijaazi riyal which was valued at one-half Ottoman piastre (equivalent to 49.9146 gr of fine silver) until, in 1939, the peg ratio was switched to the [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth Standard]] re-valuing dramatically both Hijaazi and Iraaqi currencies, which are now equivalent to 920 gr of fine silver. Coins were introduced in 1931 in denominations of 48 fils, ¼ dirham, ½ dirham, 1 dirham, 5 dirhams and 10 dirhams. 5 and 10 dirhams were minted in silver while all the others were minted in copper. After 1939 with the re-valuing of the dinar were introduced coins of lower denominations (24 fils, 12 fils, 6 fils and 1 fils) while the 1 dirham coin was minted in silver. All these coins had on their obverse the value in Arabic. On the reverse were depicted the portraits of King [[Faisal I]] between 1931 to 1933, [[Ghazi I]] between 1933 to 1939, and [[Faisal II]] from 1939 to the end of Hashemite rule over Iraaq in 1958. Because of the death of Faisal I in 1933, his coins, and especially his banknotes, have become rare and desirable collectors' items today. Banknotes printed in [[England]] were introduced in 1932. They were rather similar to the Hijaazi ones on their obverse (with the king’s portrait), while their reverse depicted Iraaqi landscapes. Up until 1939 all writing was in Arabic but since then inscriptions in English have been added on the reverse side because of the large number of foreigners working in the oil industry. Initially, banknotes had denominations of 1 dinar, 5 dinars, 10 dinars, 25 dinars, 50 dinars and 100 dinars. Their design changed in 1933 (with King Ghazi’s portrait), 1939 (now with very young Faisal II’s portrait) and once again in 1953 (same king at an older age). === The great bank robbery === In 1956, a new series of 10 and 25 dinar banknotes were issued with new landscape scenes of the reverse. On 30 August 1956, members of the opposition National Socialist Party made a daring bank robbery. They attacked the Central Bank of Iraaq facilities in Baghdaad stealing over 30 million dinars, mostly in 1956 banknotes. It was one of the largest bank robberies in the whole of the 20th century and the largest ever reported in the Middle East. In order to catch the thieves (or at least prevent them from using all that money) the Iraaqi government immediately took out of circulation all the 1956 banknotes after circulating for only one month and a half and made it impossible for them to be exchanged for older banknotes. That caused a certain unrest among the people who found part of their money without legal value. == Qassim’s dinars == In 1958, the Hashemite rule over Iraaq ended with a violent coup d’etat led by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]. New coins and banknotes were needed since the old ones had Hashemite portraits. These still circulated until 1959 on a provisional basis until they were finally replaced by a new series with the same denominations. Qassim ended the peg with the Hijaazi riyal causing a certain dinar devaluation, decreasing its value from 920 gr of fine silver to half of that, 460 gr. But as Iraaqi oil production rose dramatically during the 1960s, part of its income was used (among many other things) to provide Iraaq with large gold and silver reserves. In ten years the Iraaqi dinar doubled its old value and in 1968 it was already one of the most valuable currencies in the world. Until 1972 the value would increase. One dinar became equivalent to 1800 gr of fine silver, a record for the time. It was almost the same as Commonwealth Standard! The new banknotes were now printed in the [[CSDS]] and had new designs inspired by Danubian designs with allegories of industry, education, the armed forces and progress in general. English inscriptions on the reverse side were abandoned. Although Qassim had a cult of personality, no portraits were introduced on the new coins and banknotes. Iraaq was at the time a kingdom with a vacant throne and Qassim was just its regent. But in 1968 Qassim disestablished the kingdom and proclaimed the republic with himself as president. Finally Az-Zaim (the Leader, as he liked to be called) became head of state and was depicted in the brand new 1968 series of coins and banknotes. This new series also ended with the 100 dinar banknote as it had then a very high value. Qassim told them that it “is dangerous to have such an amount of money in a single banknote. It is more than a month's salary. Imagine losing such a banknote and all the income of a month of hard work”. == Sheik Hussayn’s dinars == Qassim was deposed by his vice-president [[Saddaam Hussayn]] in 1979. Old coins and banknotes were kept provisionally in circulation until 1980 when new ones were put into circulation. The new ones were devoid of any human or animal representation as a reflection of Muslim theocratic rule. The design was now purely geometrical with artistic inscriptions quoting the Koran. Hussayn declared the Iraaqi dinar to be an “independent currency” ending the printing of banknotes in Danubia. From then on these were locally printed. But the use of out-of-date printing presses (more suitable for printing newspapers) made banknotes of low quality. All the denominations were kept unchanged. During the 1980s Iraaq was involved in a bloody [[Persia-Iraaq War|war]] against the [[Persia|“Great Persian Satan”]] which caused an increase in oil prices. Instead of profiting from the situation all incomes were absorbed by the war effort. Even so the value of the Iraaqi dinar remained strong and stable until the mid-1980s. By then Iraaqis were facing a life of economic difficulties caused by the long war. There was a general lack of everything and prices rose. People needing money started to shave silver off of the five and ten dirham coins. Despite the fact that this was a “crime against the State and national economy”, and therefore liable to a sentence to death, the practice became rather common. As the banknotes were badly printed many counterfeit ones started to appear in circulation. Silver coins were removed from circulation in 1987 and were replaced by the same denominations minted in cupronickel. By this time the Central Bank was forced by inflation to reintroduce the 100 dinar banknote. Counterfeit Iraaqi currency became well known internationally and despite its official high value exchange rate, foreign countries started to refuse Iraaqi dinars as payment. [[Kuwayt]] had lent much money to Iraaq in order to fight Persia. When Kuwayt asked for the return of their money, Sheik Hussayn intended to pay with Iraaqi currency. This was refused causing tensions between both countries. The payment of the external debt became a constant problem in their relationship and would later be a major factor in the following [[Gulf War]]. In the aftermath of the Gulf War, Iraaq was placed under an international embargo. Even so some countries continually violated it, notably [[Saudi Arabia]], [[Turkey]] and [[Sanjak]]. But after a time, when it was believed that ten percent of all circulating Iraaqi dinars were counterfeit, even these allies no longer accepted Iraaqi currency as payment. Some sources said that ten percent was a too optimistic percentage and that the real percentage should be much higher. Iraaq was then forced for the first time to use its silver and gold reserves, as well as its reserves in foreign currencies (including Kuwayti money stolen during the Gulf War), to pay for the merchandise it needed. Most of it was spent for weapons used to fight the [[Al-Basra|Basri Rebellion]]. The national currency started then to fall in a series of devaluations as reserves were getting smaller. Higher denomination banknotes started to circulate: 250 dinars in 1992, 500 and 1000 dinars in 1994, 2500 and 5000 dinars in 1996, 10,000 and 25,000 dinars in 2000 and 50,000 dinars in 2002. By the time Saddaam Hussayn was deposed in March 2003, the Iraaqi dinar had been devalued to 120 gr of fine silver. == Recent years == Following the deposing of Saddaam Hussayn, the newly established military-led provisional government, and later their civilian democratically elected successors, made efforts to establish friendly relations with the neighbouring countries after two decades of constant wars. Besides national reconstruction and pacification, the payment of the external debt as well as the payment of the agreed-upon war compensations to Kuwayt and Persia became priorities. With the national economy nearly paralysed, there was no other option but to use the silver reserves from the Central Bank. Consequently the Iraaqi dinar was devalued over and over again. Democracy made it possible for many Iraaqis to migrate to other countries looking for a better life. They soon started to send money to their families back home to make their lives better. Also, the [[Arab Community]] sent troops to help the Iraaqi government fight the many guerrillas, and civilian workers to help with thereconstruction. Because the national currency was seen as untrustworthy and devalued, the use of foreign strong and stable currencies became widespread in Iraaq. It became perfectly normal to buy something in a bazaar using a true cocktail of coins and banknotes of [[Egypt|Egyptian]] pounds, [[Thousand Emirates]]' rials and Persian tomans, then receiving the change in a mix of [[Syria|Syrian]] pounds, Saudi dinars and Turkish piastres. Exchange rates were perfectly unofficial being different not only from town to town but also, in larger places such as Baghdaad, from street to street. Some people took advantage of the situation to get rich but in a short time trade became completele chaotic. At first the national government tolerated the situation, but in February 2005 it prohibited all transactions in foreign currencies within Iraaq. The people were forced to exchange their foreign currencies for Iraaqi dinars. Many people were unhappy with the official exchange rates. It was said that it was the way found by the government to get rid of low value and devalued dinars in exchange for strong and stable currencies. Soon internal and external critics of the way the whole situation was being handled occurred accusing the government of dishonesty. The use and possession of counterfeit money became a crime and the people had to give that money to the police. The police, having a severe lack of resources, and policemen, being badly paid, soon put the counterfeit money back into circulation. Such measures gave some order in the markets but also made the average Iraaqi families poorer. In April 2006 one Iraaqi dinar was equivalent to a half gr of fine silver and further devaluations continued. The situation was becoming explosive. The Iraaqis were becoming, not poor, but miserable. Families were not able to buy the things they needed for their everyday survival. Attacks against farms and trucks with food were often reported. By the middle of 2007 one Iraaqi dinar was worth a quarter gr of pure silver. The economy and everyday life was near to collapsing. The Iraaqi government then took new measures. In order to renew national and international confidence in the Iraaqi dinar, a whole new series of coins and banknotes with higher security measures was made, once again in England. The dinar was again pegged to the Thousand Emirates' rial, ending five decades of monetary independence. The national currency saw its rate fixed at four dinars to one rial and thus equivalent to 48 gr of fine silver. For the first time in many years the Iraaqi dinar gained some value. The new currency went into circulation in March 2008 when the old dinar was valued at 1/6 gr of fine silver. Today the Iraaqi dinar is a stable currency although its high value is in the past. It is estimated that, without the pegging to the Thousand Emirates' rial, it would be equivalent by now (February 2009) to 1/10 gr of fine silver. The pegging prevented the collapse of the national economy as well as an increase in inflation. Nowadays the dinar exists as coins in denominations of ¼ dirham, ½ dirham, 1 dirham, 5 dirhams, 10 dirhams and 1 dinar. All are minted in copper except the 10 dirham and 1 dinar coins which are of cupronickel. All the coins show on their obverse side the map of Iraaq with the value inscribed. The reverse side shows local flowers and animals, (these ones in the cupronickel coins - what does this mean?). Banknotes exist now in denominations of 5, 10, 25, 50, 100, 250, 500 and 1000 dinars, but these last two are rarely seen. They are used primarily for banking transactions. Banknotes depict people in traditional costumes on the obverse and landscapes on the reverse. The national coat of arms, still the same since Saddaam Hussayn's rule, was not used in either coins or banknotes. Polemic themes were avoided as well as national symbols that might change in the coming years. Theew banknotes now have some of the most modern security measures to prevent counterfeiting. They also have engraved symbols to help the blind distinguish them. This is very important in a country where the number of disabled people caused by wars is rather significant. [[Category: Currency]] [[Category: Iraaq]] Talk:Monastic Republic 10669 59198 2009-05-01T21:54:02Z Benkarnell 190 /* Constitution? */ new section If they wanted to, the MR could make a tidy sum by, in stead of using Greek currency, have its own and sell zillions of commemoratives to collectors all around the world. Collecting coins and stamps from tiny countries is probably even more popular *there* than *here* on account of there being more of them. Just a thought. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:27, 6 February 2009 (UTC) :Stamps are in; coins are out. I used to collect stamps and so, felt attracted to that. Plus one of the monasteries will have a printing press, so the MR can print its own stamps. Minting coins seems, somehow, more trouble than its worth. There is still a lot of the pre-industrial society about the MR. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 04:30, 7 February 2009 (UTC) Another thought: For its two-letter code, the country's less likely to use its English name, since English is not the international language *there*. How about AO or MD, based on its Greek name? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :Great! One of the things I needed to know. I like "MD" and will use that. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 04:30, 7 February 2009 (UTC) : A thought on the ethnic entry, I understand that every monks becomes an athonian upon entering the monastery but it might be more useful to list the ethnicity (of birth) rather then the nationality.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 12:53, 6 February 2009 (UTC) ::I thought of that as soon as I wrote it! I will be correcting that as soon as I come up with some population figures. BTW, the adjective or demonym is Athonite. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 04:30, 7 February 2009 (UTC) ==Probelms with Religion== Greece exiled all non-Orthodox Christians and Muslims when it saw they were losing GW-II, so there really is no Roman Catholic Exarcate of Athens, sorry. Misterxeight 17:23, 22 February 2009 (UTC) == Constitution? == What happened to the MR Constitution? I can't find it anymore. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:54, 1 May 2009 (UTC) File:Uygur Army Uniform.PNG 10670 59661 2009-06-06T01:50:25Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] File:Xiva Seal.PNG 10671 57415 2009-02-19T00:26:02Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Xiva Location.PNG 10672 56856 2009-02-08T13:52:51Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Xıva 10673 59734 2009-06-07T19:20:17Z Geoff 193 links {{Infobox_City (Turkestan)| official_name = [[Image:Xiva_name.PNG]]<br>Xıva | image_flag = Xiva.PNG | image_seal = Xiva_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Xiva_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Filimqand | nickname_english = Celluloid City | image_map = Xiva_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of '''Xıva''' within [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Üzbekistan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = Xıvans | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 63,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = +5:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +6:00 }} Xıva is a small city on the western edge of [[Üzbekistan]] Province, located on the Amu Darya river. ==History== ===Early History=== Xıva was once a powerful Xanate within [[Central Asia]], and before that, the capital of a state known as [[Wikipedia:Khwarezmia|Xwarazm]]. Prior to the rise of [[Russia|Russian]] influence in [[Turkestan]] during the XVIII and XIX Centuries, however, the Xanate of Xıva came under the domination of [[Buxara]]. It remained nominally independent, however, until the state was annexed by [[Russia]]. ===The [[Qurultaı]] Period=== ===The [[Government of National Unity]]=== Under the Snorists, Xıva became a centre for film-making in [[Central Asia]]. The original studios were created to service [[Russia|Russian]] period dramas set in [[Central Asia]], in order to make on-location filming easier. Over time, the original studios grew, and the first [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] film company, the [[Turkestani Film-Making|Xan-Täņri Film Company]], was founded. The Xan-Täņri and Üç Yıldız companies are the largest survivors from that period; initially there were no less than 22 separate film companies, from Buxara Motion Pictures to Golden Eagle Productions. Most of these fell by the wayside in the ensuing years, but 5 remain. ===Modern Xıva=== Following the dissolution of the [[Government of National Unity]], Xıva was subjected to something of an economic decline. The annual '''Xıva Film Festival''' was cancelled due to lack of money between 1990 and 1999, but in the millennium, the Festival was re-started and has become once again a great source of income for the city. ==Economy== Xıva's economy is mostly tied up in tourism and the film industry. The city has several Silk Road and Timurid architectural sites, which are tourist destinations in their own right, and also has the tourist industry associated with its film industry. ==Culture== Today, Xıva is most famous as a centre of film-making in [[Turkestan]]. Several of the country's most active [[Turkestani Film-Making|film studios and production companies]] are located here, notably the '''Xan-Täņri''' and '''Üç Yıldız''' film companies. Aside from the film industry, Xıva is a fairly small town, and would not otherwise be that significant. However, its involvement with film-making means that the city is much more cosmopolitan than it might otherwise be. It is also a significant tourist destination. ===Tourist destinations=== [[Image:Itchan_Qala.jpg|thumb|right|300px|Gate of the Içan Qala fortress]] *The '''Içan Qala''' fortress *The '''Xıva Film Festival''' *The '''[[Xan-Täņri Film Company|Xan-Täņri]] film studios''' *The [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] '''Cathedral of the Divine ''Qnome''''' ==Sports Teams== *Sultans ([[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü]]) *Stars (Football) [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File:Xiva name.PNG 10674 56913 2009-02-09T11:24:49Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Xiva.PNG 10675 63039 2009-10-21T03:49:21Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File:Merv.PNG 10676 63044 2009-10-21T03:53:15Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File:Merv Seal.PNG 10677 57414 2009-02-19T00:24:59Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Merv name.PNG 10678 56917 2009-02-09T11:27:31Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Merv 10679 58578 2009-03-24T10:25:44Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_City (Turkestan) | official_name = [[Image:Merv_name.PNG]]<br>Merv | image_flag = Merv.PNG | image_seal = Merv_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Merv_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Türkümänistan İşiği | nickname_english = Gateway of Türkümänistan | image_map = Merv_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of Merv within [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Türkümänistan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = Mervis | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 123,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = +5:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +6:00 }} Merv is an oasis city in the Qaraqum desert in [[Türkümänistan]] Province of [[Turkestan]]. It is the seat of the senior [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] bishop in [[Turkestan]], and is involved in the natural gas industry. ==History== ===Early History=== Merv was an important trading city from ancient times. Formerly known as '''Margiana''', it was briefly known as Alexandria Margiana after Alexander the Great conquered the area, then became an important Sassanid city. In the V and VI Centuries, Merv became an important centre of [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christianity]]; it has also had significant [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] and [[Manesianity|Manesian]] activity in its long history. It was an important way-station for caravans on the ancient [[Wikipedia:Silk Road|Silk Road]], and was thus very important as both a trading city and as a centre for the propagation of a number of different religious groups. It is claimed that Merv was the largest city in the world for a brief period in the XII Century; certainly it was one of the most significant Silk Road cities during that period. ===Modern Merv=== ==Economy== Much of Merv's revenue comes from the natural gas drilling operations about 20 miles east of the city. There is also a certain amount of revenue from tourists coming to its ancient architectural sites, as well as from Assyrian pilgrims coming to the centre of the [[Assyrian Church]] in [[Central Asia]]. ==Culture== Merv is the most senior [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan See in all of [[Central Asia]]; its Metropolitan bishop is often considered a spokesman for the entire [[Assyrian Church]] in [[Turkestan]], though the other Metropolitanates of [[Samarqand]], [[Taraz]] and [[Buxara]] are nominally independent from the Merv Metropolitanate. Merv is also home to a large [[Wikipedia:Turkoman horse|Turcoman horse]]-breeding centre. ===Metropolitan See=== [[Image:Metropolitanate_Merv.jpg|thumb|300px|right|The Metropotitan cathedral complex]] The Metropolitan of Merv (''Mervi Küräpiskübi'') is considered the senior [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] clergyman in [[Turkestan]], and in fact, in all of [[Central Asia]]. Hence, the Metropolitan See is an important part of Merv's character. Many Mervi Metropolitans have gone on to become Catholicos; the citizens are justly proud of this. The '''Metropolitan Cathedral of the Resurrection''' is only the centre of a large Assyrian religious complex, including a seminary, monasteries and convents, the largest library in [[Turkestan]] and an extensive administrative centre. The Metropolitanate directly oversees the following bishoprics: *[[Aşğabat]] *[[Xıva]] *Qızıl-Su *Daşoğuz *[[Nökis]] *Aqtau *Muynaq *Beyneü *Nebit-Dağ *Jaņa-Özen *Tejen Other episcopal sees in [[Turkestan]] fall under the supervision of the Metropolitans of [[Samarqand]], [[Buxara]] and [[Taraz]]. ==Sports Teams== *Tigers ([[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü]]) *Falcons ([[Ring Game]]) *Leopards (Football) [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File:Merv Location.PNG 10680 56931 2009-02-10T03:32:55Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Talk:Huvudsidan 10681 56943 2009-02-10T20:25:19Z BoArthur 2 New page: I'm finished...now, if only I could drag out a review from Benct or any of our other Scandinavians... I'm finished...now, if only I could drag out a review from Benct or any of our other Scandinavians... National Kökbörü League of Turkestan 10682 63516 2009-12-22T05:07:36Z Geoff 193 pic [[Image:Kokboru.jpg|thumb|400px|right|An amateur kökbörü match, out of uniform]] [[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü]] is the national sport of [[Turkestan]]. It is an equestrian sport akin to [[Wikipedia:Polo|Polo]] but played with a headless goat carcass instead of a ball. The sport has various names among the several ethnic groups that play it. '''Kökbörü''' is its name in [[InterTurkic]] and several other Turkic languages. Qazaqs know the sport as '''Kökpär''', Kırğız as '''Ulaq-Tartış''', and Tajiks and citizens of the [[Moghul National Realm|Moghul Realm]] know it as '''Buzkaşı'''. It is the same sport in each case, however, that has been played in [[Central Asia]] since time immemorial. The National Kökbörü League is the body responsible for organising the sport in [[Turkestan]]. The League was first organised in the late 1930s, and with organisation came standards, uniforms, registered teams and schedules. The 1986 on-field death of a player due to a head injury resulted in the still-controversial introduction of padded helmets. [[Image:Kokboru.PNG]] <small>Kökbörü uniform of Turkestan's national team, the '''Golden Horde'''.</small> Most cities have Kökbörü teams, though not all are nationally-recognised by the League. The League splits the teams into four geographical Divisions for the initial season, then the top three teams in each Division enter the playoffs for the national championship. The international competition take place every three years, in the year immediately preceding the [[World Games]]. The following is a list of known national-level Kökbörü teams: {|{{prettytable}} |'''Home City''' || '''Name in Local Language''' || '''Name in English''' || '''Colours & Logo''' |- | [[Almalıq]] || Böriler || Wolves || Red/Grey/White [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] |- | Andıjan || || || |- | Aq-Meşit || Dınamo || Dynamo || |- | Aqtau || Nayza || Lance || Dark Blue/White |- | [[Aşğabat]] || Arslanlar || Lions || Red/Gold/Dark Blue |- | Bayqoņır || Hujandar || Rockets || Gold/Red/Black |- | Bişkek || Too-Täkäler || Mountain-Goats || Blue/Green/White |- | Boxan || || || |- | [[Buxara]] || Bürkütlar || Eagles || Blue/Gold [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] |- | Daşoğuz || Jehänkärler || Warriors || |- | Düşönbö || Xoçi || Rams || Black/White/Gold |- | Jarqand || || || |- | Jılal-Abat || Kök Tajallar || Blue Devils || Blue/Black [[Image:Jilal-Abat Blue Devils.PNG|40px]] |- | Karmana || || || |- | Margılan || || || |- | [[Merv]] || Yolbarslar || Tigers || Orange/Black |- | Muynaq || Avangar || Vanguard || |- | Nökis || Qorğolar || Ravens || Black/Crimson |- | Oş || Ajdahalar || Dragons || Red/Green/Gold |- | Qarşı || || || |- | [[Qaşgar]] || Aralar || Wasps || Yellow/Black [[Image:Qashgar Wasps.PNG|50px]] |- | Qızıl-Su || Tolqunlar || Red Waves || Red/White/Blue |- | Qoqand || Aybat || Force || Orange/Blue |- | Qurğontepe || || || |- | [[Samarqand]] || Saltonat || Glory || White/Gold |- | Şahrısabz || Çuņgari || Falcons || Maroon/White/Grey |- | [[Taraz]] || Şayandar || Scorpions || Green/Gold [[Image:Taraz Scorpions.PNG|50px]] |- | Taşqand || || || |- | Tärmäz || || || |- | [[Xıva]] || Sultanlar || Sultans || Purple/Silver |- | Xoruğ || || || |- | Yası || Sarbaz || Army || Grey/Green/White |} ==National Champions 1990-Present== {| border=2 ! Year || Team || Other Finalist |- | 1990 || [[Image:Jilal-Abat Blue Devils.PNG|40px]] Jılal-Abat Blue Devils || Düşönbö Rams |- | 1991 || Aqtau Lance || Nökis Ravens |- | 1992 || Düşönbö Rams || Aq-Meşit Dynamo |- | 1993 || [[Merv]] Tigers || [[Aşğabat]] Lions |- | 1994 || [[Bişkek]] Mountain-Goats || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves |- | 1995 || Oş Dragons || [[Samarqand]] Glory |- | 1996 || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves || [[Bişkek]] Mountain-Goats |- | 1997 || Daşoğuz Warriors || [[Bişkek]] Mountain-Goats |- | 1998 || [[Bişkek]] Mountain-Goats || [[Image:Taraz Scorpions.PNG|50px]] [[Taraz]] Scorpions |- | 1999 || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves || [[Aşğabat]] Lions |- | 2000 || [[Image:Taraz Scorpions.PNG|50px]] [[Taraz]] Scorpions || Aq-Meşit Dynamo |- | 2001 || [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] [[Buxara]] Eagles || [[Image:Taraz Scorpions.PNG|50px]] [[Taraz]] Scorpions |- | 2002 || [[Aşğabat]] Lions || [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] [[Buxara]] Eagles |- | 2003 || [[Xıva]] Sultans || [[Aşğabat]] Lions |- | 2004 || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves || [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] [[Buxara]] Eagles |- | 2005 || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves || [[Bişkek]] Mountain-Goats |- | 2006 || [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] [[Buxara]] Eagles || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves |- | 2007 || [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] [[Buxara]] Eagles || [[Image:Qashgar Wasps.PNG|50px]] [[Qaşgar]] Wasps |- | 2008 || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves || [[Image:Buxara Eagles.PNG|60px]] [[Buxara]] Eagles |- | 2009 || Qızıl-Su Red Waves || [[Image:Almaliq Wolves.PNG|50px]] [[Almalıq]] Wolves |} [[Category:Central Asian sports]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Smrhm1 10683 56965 2009-02-12T00:15:29Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Description 10684 57529 2009-02-20T16:53:45Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Language 10685 57496 2009-02-20T01:34:29Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Constitution I 10686 57500 2009-02-20T01:54:21Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Constitution II 10687 57501 2009-02-20T01:54:58Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Code 10688 57258 2009-02-16T16:07:15Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Miscellaneous 10689 57525 2009-02-20T16:23:54Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Athonite Grammar 10690 57118 2009-02-14T01:58:50Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Athonite Swadesh List 10691 57495 2009-02-20T01:34:04Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Talk:MR Constitution I 10692 57001 2009-02-12T02:16:57Z Misterxeight 192 New page: "§3 Nowhere in this Constitution shall the use of the masculine pronoun be construed as meaning only someone of the masculine gender, with the exception of positions on the Holy Mountain"... "§3 Nowhere in this Constitution shall the use of the masculine pronoun be construed as meaning only someone of the masculine gender, with the exception of positions on the Holy Mountain" That's just common sense to Greek speakers everywhere. Just because a word is considered "masculine" does not actually mean it's a man. Misterxeight 02:16, 12 February 2009 (UTC) Template:Hellenic 10693 57013 2009-02-12T03:52:40Z Benkarnell 190 This might be useful {| style="background:#ddffdd; text-align:center" align=center border=1 bordercolor="blue" cellspacing=0 cellpadding=3 | colspan=4 | [[Indo-European|Indo-European Languages]] |- | colspan=4 | [[Hellenic Languages]] |- | colspan=3 | Ancient and Koine Greek | colpan=1 | Macedonian |- | colspan=1 | Mainland Greek | rowspan=1 | Anatolian | rowspan=1 | Pontic | rowspan=3 | [[Macedonian Language|Macedonian]] |- | [[Greek]]<br><br>[[Athonite Grammar|Athonite]] | Hispano-<br>Anatolian<br>&darr;<br>[[Costanice]] | Pontic |- |} <noinclude>''This adds it to [[:Category:Hellenic Languages]]''.</noinclude> <includeonly>[[Category:Hellenic Languages]]</includeonly> Category:Hellenic Languages 10694 57014 2009-02-12T03:53:30Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Language]] [[Category:Language]] Costanice 10695 57018 2009-02-12T04:00:33Z Benkarnell 190 Archive {{website|http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/view/31/29/}} Costanice is the language of [[Nea Illenicia]], a country set in the alternate-history world of Ill Bethisad. The all-purpose source of information about Ill Bethisad is the Ill Bethisad wiki, which contains information about the dozens of different languages and projects going on in this shared alternate history. Read the wiki and you will hopefully understand. Ill Bethisad is a playground for unlikely and unusual governments and societies, and Nea Illenicia is no exception. It is populated by refugees from [[Greece]] speaking a peculiarly evolved form of Greek, living in a socialist paradise in which the Greek Orthodox church is the state church. If this sounds odd, rest assured that it is not the strangest thing to ever happen in Ill Bethisad history. Or in our history, for that matter. Anyway, browse through these articles to get an idea of what the Costanice language and Nea Illenicia have in store. *[http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/view/31/29/ Costanice Language Evolution] *[http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/view/30/39/ Costanice Phonology] *[http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/view/32/39/ Costanice Nouns] *[http://www.jaspax.com/lang/content/view/29/38/ The Gospel According to Mark] {{Hellenic}} [[Category:South America]] Category:Constitutions 10696 60837 2009-07-27T10:19:57Z Geoff 193 category This category is for the full texts of written constitutions, not simply for descriptions of government systems. [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Law]] Category:Monastic Republic 10697 57027 2009-02-12T04:50:55Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Nations in Europe]] [[Category:Nations in Europe]] File:Kokboru.PNG 10698 57034 2009-02-12T11:33:00Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Central Asian sports]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Central Asian sports]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Metropolitanate Merv.jpg 10699 59180 2009-04-29T00:22:48Z Geoff 193 category The Metropolitan cathedral of [[Merv]] [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Template:SRL 10700 64337 2010-05-31T22:34:06Z Geoff 193 sp <center> {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Silk_Road_League.PNG|50px|League Flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Membership of the [[Silk Road League]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Silk_Road_League.PNG|50px|League Flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Full Members''' |- | align="center" | [[Azerbaijan]] | [[Mongolia]] | [[Moghul National Realm]] | [[Turkestan]] | [[Turkey]] | [[Uyguristan]] |- | align="center" | '''Associate Members''' |- | align="center" | [[Altai]] | [[Bashkortostan]] | [[Buryatia]] | [[Chuvashia]] | [[Kalmykia]] | [[Khakassia]] | [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] | [[Tannu-Tuva]] | [[Tatarstan]] | [[Yakutia]] |} File:IB-IE FAMILY.PNG 10702 60312 2009-07-05T20:39:24Z Benkarnell 190 Graphic representing the [[Indo-European]] Language Family, as it exists in Ill Bethisad. [[Category:Language]] File talk:IB-IE FAMILY.PNG 10703 59265 2009-05-05T18:27:26Z BoArthur 2 /* Jan II's Comments */ AAHH! It's HUGE! This is so impressive, Dan. A masterpiece. I noticed no [[Macedonian Language|Macedonian]], presumably because that language is still uncertain and not yet QSS? The one change I'd suggest is adding [[Latin|Latino Sine Flexione]] below Church Latin, since in the Latin spectrum of IB it's sort of considered a more refined form of Post-Renaissance scientific Latin, if I understand Keith's post about it. Also, Sanskrit seems to be known as [[Sam̃skrytam]] *there*, but that may be more formal and academic than what you're going for. Finally, be warned that "Hispano-Anatolian" was my own spur-of-the-moment coinage for the [[:Template:Hellenic]] template, and therefore comes with the disclaimer that neither Jesse Bangs nor the wider Hellenophone community necessarily endorses it. But again - this is a VERY impressive work of Bethisadology and should probably at least get a mention on Conculture so that everybody can see and appreciate it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:29, 13 February 2009 (UTC) :I applaud BoArthur and agree with Ben on the fact that this is a masterpiece of language studies in IB. Way to go, man, way to go! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 01:43, 14 February 2009 (UTC) ::I haven't stopped stealing glances at it. Some other omissions: *[[Moravljanjec|Moravian]] (same family as Wenedyk) *[[Felipia|Felipese]] (right next to Castilian) *[[Sanjak]]i (near Serbo-Croatian) ::And I thought Waloon and Wallon were the same language. Could you have meant Lorain? ::[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:04, 14 February 2009 (UTC) ==Moghul's Status== *[[Moghul National Realm|Moghul]] (somewhere in the Iranian languages, but apparently influenced by Urdu) ::[[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:04, 14 February 2009 (UTC) :::[[Moghul National Realm|Moghul]] is also apparently influenced by Turkic languages, as well as Urdu. Or at least that's what seems to be indicated [[Moghul National Realm|here]], though that description also appears to half believe that it is a full-blooded Turkic language, which it isn't. :::Even with these omissions and questions, though, this is a masterful piece of work. Superb! [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:01, 14 February 2009 (UTC) Gents -- I'm drawing a blank as to who came up with Moghul just now -- but we should decide just where it fits into the tree. Let me know what your thoughts are. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:27, 5 May 2009 (UTC) ==Jan II's Comments== ah yeah, really impressive. i have just found two slight discrepancies: * bohemian should stem in upper german (has same roots as austro-bavarian). * the ilmenian was a language similar to *here*'s old novgorodian, which one was not present *there*, and if, it was a dialect of nassian. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:39, 5 May 2009 (UTC) :I wasn't sure where to put Bohemian exactly. I'll make the changes. As for Ilmenian -- what's your take -- should it exist *there* as a sub-dialect of Nassian, or should it just be butterflied away? I'm okay either way. I erred on the side of caution figuring it easier to take away than create anew. And if Ilmenian doesn't exist there, from whence comes Nassian? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:23, 5 May 2009 (UTC) ::ad ilmenian. ahem, small fuzz was caused by my pathetic english. ilmenian *there* existed as a northern dialect of the last stage of early common slavonic and was precursor of nassian and vozgian, as we agreed with jan I. there was no old novgorodian *there*. i am sorry for the confusion. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 16:47, 5 May 2009 (UTC) ::Pathetic? I think not. Your English is 100% better than most of my languages that I know! I will correct, and thanks for the clarification! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:27, 5 May 2009 (UTC) ::Also, Jan I, what's your take on where I should apply Vozgian? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:29, 5 May 2009 (UTC) File:IBViceregalCollege.PNG 10704 57113 2009-02-14T01:49:59Z Seth 48 Updated Viceregal College Map, with Les Plaines being classified as "Undefined" Updated Viceregal College Map, with Les Plaines being classified as "Undefined" Athonite Grammar I 10705 57493 2009-02-20T01:32:58Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Athonite Grammar II 10706 57494 2009-02-20T01:33:31Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page News/20081001 10707 57142 2009-02-14T12:45:24Z Geoff 193 New page: =Turkestan International Air Show -- Aviation Monthly, October 2008 issue= Manufacturers' representatives, government officials, representatives of airlines and air forces from around the... =Turkestan International Air Show -- Aviation Monthly, October 2008 issue= Manufacturers' representatives, government officials, representatives of airlines and air forces from around the world, together with curious onlookers, gathered in Qızıl-Su, [[Türkümänistan]] last month for the eagerly-awaited First [[Turkestan]] International Air Show. Almost all of the world's major aircraft manufacturers were represented at the five-day event in the formerly secretive and [[SNOR|Snorist]] nation, together with official representatives from over 60 nations and other entities, from the [[North American League]] to the Knights Hospitaller of St. John. The new [[Greece|Greek]] Imperial Minister of War was prominent among potential aircraft buyers, though by no means the only one, or even the one with the most money to spend. Several manufacturers had new models or prototype mock-ups to display. [[Juan de la Xierva|Xierva Autogiro]] displayed their new X-80 model, which is designed to replace the X-66 in service with many police forces around the world. Wessex Aviation introduced the world to their Walrus transport autogiro, and the NAL's Douglas-Martin corporation brought the P-118 Salamander mixed-propulsion flying boat debuted last year at the Japanese Air Show in Hiroxima. [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.|Wenedyk-Hindenburg]] and [[BOAC]] had a joint display of the new "Queen Diana" airship recently completed by WenHin and delivered to BOAC, complete with scale cutaway model and mock-up of a typical cabin. The star of the show, though, by design, was the new jet fighter-bomber from [[Turkestan]]'s own [[UKU|ÜKÜ]] company. Kept hidden until midway through the second day of the event, the Turkestani organising committee pulled off a suitably impressive surprise entrance for the new jet, following behind a flyover of several well-known Turkestani planes, from ÜKÜ's own T-1 Bürküt, through [[Märgän Arms]]' T-4 Laçın ("Peregrine" ) dive-bomber and ÜKÜ's T-7 Şıkra fighter-bomber, to the eventual culmination of the T-9 [[Boran]], escorted by a group of six T-5 Çagaltaı fighters of the Turkestani national aerobatic display team, the Sunhawks. The mostly Turkestani crowd cheered wildly as test pilot Talğat Äbidyeşü-ulı Mayor (=Major) brought the jet in for a safe landing on the specially-created airstrip. Even the notoriously hard-to-please Miçubixi representatives looked guardedly impressed. A T-9 was on permanent, prominent display among the assembled aircraft for the rest of the event, and flight displays of the new jet in such operational roles as dive-bombing, ground attack and air superiority were scheduled every day, several involving competitive flyoffs against other renowned jets from around the world: the [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] V-15 Firebolt, the [[Japan|Japanese]] Miçubixi Taçu fighter, the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Vukilak attack jet and the [[Australasia|Australasian]] Ao Whetuma "Vompire" among them. Preliminary conclusions are that the Boran appears to be a very capable aeroplane. While the Spretu can outpace it and a fully-loaded Miçubixi Taçu carries more weaponry, its long operational range, excellent manoeuverability and tiny target profile are strong selling points. For much of the third day, the representatives of the RTC and Turkestani governments were sequestered away in closed conference, prompting speculation of all kinds of deals being done between the two administrations. Sorting through the myriad wild rumours, those seeming most plausible to our editorial staff were those of some kind of deal of cut-price Boran fighters for the RTC in exchange for technical assistance with Turkestan's struggling National Air Frigate project, or a plane-for-plane swap of the Boran jet fighter for one of their Rzejpybłiekawya flying boats. At the time of going to press, the fact that some kind of deal was struck seems almost certain, though the substance of this deal is still unknown. {{News}} [[Category: To Be Added To The News Page]] Talk:News/20081001 10708 57143 2009-02-14T12:46:15Z Geoff 193 New page: Not sure how to add news items. Hope this works. ~~~~ Not sure how to add news items. Hope this works. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:46, 14 February 2009 (UTC) File:Ala-Kol.jpg 10709 57149 2009-02-14T15:48:55Z Geoff 193 Picture of Ala Köl, [[Kırğızstan]] by [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] photographer Ondřej Žváček [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Picture of Ala Köl, [[Kırğızstan]] by [[Bohemia|Bohemian]] photographer Ondřej Žváček [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Uzbek old man.jpg 10710 57150 2009-02-14T15:50:54Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı.jpg 10711 59171 2009-04-27T23:01:25Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:Balbal.jpg 10712 57152 2009-02-14T15:54:36Z Geoff 193 Ancient [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] grave marker in [[Kırğızstan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Ancient [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] grave marker in [[Kırğızstan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Itchan Qala.jpg 10713 57153 2009-02-14T15:57:12Z Geoff 193 Gate to the Içan Qala fortress, [[Xıva]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Gate to the Içan Qala fortress, [[Xıva]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Xan Tengri.jpg 10714 57155 2009-02-14T15:59:46Z Geoff 193 Xan-Täņiri mountain, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] Province, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Xan-Täņiri mountain, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] Province, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Xojand.jpg 10715 57157 2009-02-14T16:02:37Z Geoff 193 commentary Bridge over the Sır Darya, [[Xojand]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Administrative Centre Ashgabat.jpg 10716 58460 2009-03-20T01:12:26Z Geoff 193 new version uploaded at ".JPG" Administrative centre of [[Türkümänistan]] Province, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Delete]] File:Qasimjomart Toghai-uli.jpg 10717 59172 2009-04-27T23:02:26Z Geoff 193 category Governor of [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] Province, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Kırğızstan 10718 64146 2010-04-12T02:41:51Z Geoff 193 {{start infobox|name=Kırğızstan}} {{image infobox|file=Kirgizstan.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Turkestan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Bişkek|largest=Bişkek|other=Jılalabat, Oş, Qaşgar, Issıq, Narın}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Kırğız|others=Qazaq, Üzbek, Tajik, Uygur}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vılaya (Governor)|name=[[Sopu Bayal-ulı Bek]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=6,232,000|adjective=mostly Kırğız}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=Administrative reform}} {{close infobox}} Kırğızstan is a mountainous ''Vılayat'' (Province) of [[Turkestan]] located next to the [[Uyguristan]] border. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITIY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== Like all of the ''Vılayattar'' (Provinces) of [[Turkestan]], Kırğızstan is subdivided into Aymaqs. The south-eastern section of the province (including the city of Qaşgar) was added in 1997, following the [[Qaşgar War]] from 1991-1994. The area was formerly part of [[Uyguristan]], but was majority Kırğız, and in 1991 voted to secede and join [[Turkestan]]. In 1997, following the peace settlement, the former Uygur province of Qaşgar was divided between Kırğızstan and Tajikistan. ==History== [[Image:Balbal.jpg|thumb|left|150px|[[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] ''Balbal'' grave marker]] Kırğızstan has not had a huge role in world history, nor even in the history of [[Turkestan]]. Due to its mountainous nature, the area has historically been difficult to conquer and even more difficult to hold. The [[Russia|Russian]] annexation of [[Turkestan]] in the XVIII and XIX Centuries gave the Kırğız nominal Russian overlords, but Imperial tax collectors had a tendency to disappear in the high mountains, or not to find anyone to tax. Confusingly, in the Tsarist period, the Qazaqs were known to the [[Russia|Russians]] as "Kirghiz", and the Kırğız themselves were called "Kara-Kirghiz" or "Mountain Kirghiz". In the [[Qurultaı]] period, Kırğızstan was famous as the home of the noted wind-power developer [[Qunqasıım Baı]]. One of the features of the landscape of Kırğızstan is the prevalence of carved stone men holding cups. Known to the Kırğız as ''Balbal'', and to the [[Russia|Russians]] as ''Stone Babas'' (due to their resemblance to a Russian grandmother with a headscarf), these carvings are actually ancient [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christian]] grave markers. Their prevalence in Kırğızstan and southeastern [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] are mute testimony to the influence of the [[Assyrian Church]] in the region since ancient times. ==Geography== [[Image:Ala-Kol.jpg|thumb|right|250px|Lake Ala Köl]] [[Image:Bishkek_Main_Square.JPG|thumb|right|300px|Main Square of Bişkek]] Most of Kırğızstan is extremely mountainous, with population centres crowded into the valleys. Lakes Issıq Köl and Ala Köl are important bodies of water. The highest mountain is ''Jeņiş Çoqışı'' ("Victory Peak"). The provincial capital Bişkek is the third largest city in [[Turkestan]]. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> ''North:'' [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]].<br> ''West:'' [[Üzbekistan]].<br> ''South:'' [[Tajikistan]].<br> ''Southeast:'' [[Tibet]].<br> ''East:'' [[Uyguristan]]. ===Map=== [[Image:KGZ.PNG]] <small>Map showing the location of Kırğızstan within [[Turkestan]] and its major cities. </small> ==Economy== Kırğızstan gets a lot of its income from eco-tourism and adventure-type tourism in the mountains. The Kırğız Ala Too (Ala Tau) Mountains are full of Qaraqal sheep, snow leopards, bears and wolves, and the higher mountains are a Mecca for climbers and winter sports enthusiasts. Aside from this, the Kırğız economy is based around mining and pastoral agriculture, including the wool trade. The Uygur city of [[Qaşgar]] is a major centre of sericulture, and the Ferğana valley city of Oş, with its large Üzbek population, is a centre of fruit-growing and other agricultural business. ==Culture== [[Image:Kirgiz_Manaschi.jpg|thumb|right|250px|Kırğız ''Manasçı'' storyteller]] The Kırğız are one of the traditionally nomadic groups of [[Turkestan]], typically spending the summer months in the high mountain pastures (''Jayloo'') and wintering in the valleys. Modern Kırğızstan is a lot more sedentary, like most of [[Turkestan]], but nomadism still plays an important role in defining Kırğız culture. [[Wikipedia:Yurt|Yurts]] can still be seen dotting the mountain ''Jayloos'' in the summer time, each with their obligatory wind turbine and television antenna; in this way the Kırğız combine their traditional way of life with modern technology in one seamless whole. ===''Manas''=== One of the cornerstones of Kırğız culture is the oral tradition of epic storytelling. In particular, the ''[[Wikipedia:Epic of Manas|Manas]]'' epic is seen as the pinnacle of the oral tradition, and storytellers who have memorised the entire epic are known as ''Manasçı''. ''Manasçı'' who know all three portions of the epic (the tales of Manas, his son Semetei, and his grandson Seytek) are known as ''Great Manasçı''. Achieving the title of Great Manasçı is considered a high honour; the highest accolade in Kırğız oral culture. {{Turkestan}} [[Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] File:Central Mosque Almaliq.jpg 10719 57187 2009-02-15T04:42:58Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Talk:Athonite Grammar II 10720 57191 2009-02-15T07:16:47Z Zahir 35 New page: Bravo on all this work! But might I please suggest that you mark ''most'' of the changes you make as "minor" edits so as not to overwhelm things on the <u>Recent changes</u> page? Thanks... Bravo on all this work! But might I please suggest that you mark ''most'' of the changes you make as "minor" edits so as not to overwhelm things on the <u>Recent changes</u> page? Thanks! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:16, 15 February 2009 (UTC) Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı 10721 61254 2009-08-06T21:02:38Z Geoff 193 Eurasia Ship Canal {{start infobox|name=Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=Nuraslan_Näzbek-ulı.jpg|caption=Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı Keņesbaşı}} {{office infobox|title=Keņesbaşı of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=2008|to_date=present |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=incumbent }} {{birth infobox|date=6- Şildü, Ulu Jıl 1940<br>(6th July 1940)|place=Şamalğan, Jetisu Aymaq, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] Province}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Progressive Party|Progressive]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Zoroastrianism]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı is the current ''Keņesbaşı'' (Head of Government) of [[Turkestan]]. He was Foreign Minister of [[Turkestan]] from 1992-1997 and from 2005-2008, and Defence Minister from 1997-2005. In 2008 he became Keņesbaşı in a government reshuffle caused by the retirement of his predecessor, probably for personal reasons. Approaching 70 years of age, he is one of the oldest Keņesçıs of the Turkestani parliament, but is still very active in shaping the political direction of [[Turkestan]]. He is the current leader of the [[Progressive Party]], the large moderate, centrist party that has been one of the largest of [[Political Parties of Turkestan|Turkestan's parties]] since the fall of the [[SNOR]]. During his first stint as Foreign Minister, in 1996, he first proposed the idea of the [[Eurasia Ship Canal]], and he was Keņesbaşı at the time his idea came to fruition in August of 2009. Nuraslan Keņesbaşı is also one of the group of Turkestani power players known as the [[Ilxan's Men]]. [[Category:Incumbents]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:World Leaders]] MR Description II 10722 57519 2009-02-20T16:18:13Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Description I 10723 57522 2009-02-20T16:21:23Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Constitution of Greece 10724 57222 2009-02-15T23:04:25Z Misterxeight 192 New page: On this most Holy Day of June 21st, Two-thousand and seven, we the People of Greece establish our constitution. On this most Holy Day of June 21st, Two-thousand and seven, we the People of Greece establish our constitution. Agion Oros 10725 57235 2009-02-16T02:06:06Z Misterxeight 192 New page: Go to [[MR Description I]] Go to [[MR Description I]] MR Description III 10726 57520 2009-02-20T16:20:02Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Code I 10727 57498 2009-02-20T01:49:34Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page File:MRmap.PNG 10728 60321 2009-07-06T06:07:28Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:MRmap.PNG]]":&#32;Some cosmetic and dialectical changes, add lighthouses and bodies of water Largely based on http://commons.wikimedia.org/wiki/File:Karta_Athos.PNG [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] File:Luneborg.PNG 10729 57465 2009-02-19T13:02:02Z Benkarnell 190 Lüneborger Heide within the Kingdom of Hannover [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Lüneborger Heide 10730 58370 2009-03-16T23:28:23Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Lüneborger Heide}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Lüneborger Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Lüneborg|largest=Gifhorn|other=Eschede}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low German|others=[[Daitsch]], [[Foetish]], Riksmål}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Julius Andersen}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=1 004 117|adjective=Lüneborger}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} The Lüneborger Heide is the largest province within the [[Hannover|Kingdom of Hannover]], the capital being Lüneborg Stadt. [[Image:luneborg.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Lüneborger Heide with the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} Parliament of Greece 10731 57312 2009-02-17T03:36:22Z Nik 4 The Parliament of Greece is made up of 2 branches; The Boule and the Gerousia. There are 500 members of Parliament (not including the Prime Minister and the Emperor who can chime in any time he wants). Each branch has 250 members. ==Boule== In the Boule the political parties with the number of representatives... *Imperialist Party. 170 Representatives *Communist Party of Greece. 10 Representative *Green Party. 32 Representatives *Macedonian Party. 14 Representatives *The Royal Democratic Party. 15 *Orthodox Party of Greece. 5 Representatives *Fascist Party of Greece. 4 Representatives ==Gerousia== *Imperialist Party. 88 Representatives *Far Left Association. 37 Representatives *Jewish Party of Greece. 23 Representatives *Coalition of Hellenic Expatriates. 12 Representatives *Hellenic Party. 34 Representatives *Green Party. 16 Representatives [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Government]] File:Arembarg.PNG 10732 57456 2009-02-19T12:56:01Z Benkarnell 190 Location of the province Arembarg within Hannover [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Arembarg 10733 58371 2009-03-16T23:28:51Z Geofturner 195 Template {{start infobox|name=Province of Arembarg}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Arembarg Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Meppen|largest=Sögel|other=Färstenau}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=[[Emisc]], [[Daitsch]], Batavian}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Katrin Augustina von Trumpf}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=911 563|adjective=Arembärgen}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Arembarg.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Arembarg with the Kingdom of Hannover]] Arembarg is one of the most western provinces within the Kingdom of Hannover. [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Bremen.PNG 10734 57454 2009-02-19T12:53:48Z Benkarnell 190 The Province of Bremen in the Kingdom of Hannover [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Province Bremen 10735 58372 2009-03-16T23:29:28Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Bremen}} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Bremen Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Freeborg|largest=Bremervörde|other=Rotenburg}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=Riksmål, [[Daitsch]], East Frisian, [[Foetisk]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governors|name=Arn Drijksma & Pieter Dortmunner}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=856 551|adjective=Bremer}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:bremen.PNG|200px|thumb|left|The Province of Bremen]] The Province of Bremen is the second largest province within the Kingdom of Hannover. Disambiguation? [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Wendland.PNG 10736 57469 2009-02-19T13:03:28Z Benkarnell 190 The Province of Wendland [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Wendland 10737 58373 2009-03-16T23:29:56Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Wendland}} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Wendland Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Ülzen|largest=Lüchow|other=Dannenberg}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=[[Daitsch]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Åke Chrostowski}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=814 528|adjective=Wendländer}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:wendland.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Wendland within the Kingdom of Hannover]] Wendland is the eastermost province of Hannover. [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Diepholz.PNG 10738 57457 2009-02-19T12:56:18Z Benkarnell 190 Province of Diepholz [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Diepholz 10739 58374 2009-03-16T23:30:42Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Diepholz}} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file=|caption=Diepholz Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Diepholz|largest=Leinförde|other=Wittlage}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=Riksmål, [[Daitsch]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Sir|name=Edmund Rands}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=771 869|adjective=Diepholzen}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:diepholz.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Province of Diepholz within the Kingdom of Hannover]] Diepholz is one of the smallest provinces of Hannover. [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} Talk:MR Description III 10740 57325 2009-02-17T18:00:25Z Zahir 35 Why are you using what looks to be Turkish? Misterxeight 01:59, 17 February 2009 (UTC) : Folks, can you PLEASE use the "minor edit" function??????? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:00, 17 February 2009 (UTC) Talk:Parliament of Greece 10741 57686 2009-02-25T17:06:43Z Zahir 35 I'm confused. First: ''Why are there two identical houses in the Greek Parliament?'' Or are they not identical, but selected in different ways? And second: ''Why is there such a difference in political parties between the two houses?'' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:55, 17 February 2009 (UTC) :I, too, am curious as to why both houses seat 250 each, and yet there is such a discrepancy between the political parties in both houses... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:40, 17 February 2009 (UTC) There's 250 because it's based on the original council of 500, and there are 2 branches. If it seems "scattered" it's because I have not brushed up on my knowledge of my model, the US House of Representatives. Misterxeight 00:19, 18 February 2009 (UTC) :I've never heard of a legislature where both chambers are exactly equal, but that doesn't mean it could not happen. It would be novel, definitely, and there should be a reason for it. I'd think that the two chambers would at least be elected differently (say, a proportional system in one, a district-by-district system in the other). That could also explain a difference in the parties making up each one - although maybe not such a huge difference. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:04, 18 February 2009 (UTC) :: There've been hints of some kind of aristocracy. Perhaps one house is elected by them? Or maybe it is divided between landowners/others, between men/women, between Greek Orthodox/Others, etc. Perhaps one house is chosen by organizations like labor unions and universities, the other by direct popular vote? All kinds of possibilities. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 02:11, 18 February 2009 (UTC) ::: If the two houses have totally different constituencies, then the parties that control them are likely to be very different from each other. I like the idea of men/women, although that seems far-fetched even for IB. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] From the advice above, I think we should add that maybe let's say the Boule (alternatively "Vouli") is elected by the people, why the Gerousia is maybe from each periphery of Greece; or maybe vice-versa. Politics is not my strong suit (history and typo-fixing are my strengths in IB), so I would be delighted if maybe people posted ways for this to work. Feel free to adjust anything to make it more understandable. All I ask is that in at least 1 house, the Imperialists are the majoiry. The political parties in Greece are the *Imperialists *Orthodox Party of Greece *Communist Party of Greece *SNORist Party of Greece *The Green party, Far Left Association, Jewish Party, conservative, Royal Democratic, Coalition of Hellenic Expatriates, and the Hellenic Party Misterxeight 01:41, 21 February 2009 (UTC) : An interesting idea--the "people" versus the "periphery." I'm wondering how that breaks down? I suspect by "people" you mean something like "the heartland" which may or may not include the major cities and/historically most ethnically Greek of the provinces. For example, areas with a Turkish majority as opposed to Athens or Sparta. Among other things this creates something like a ''de facto empire'' in which certain parts of this country are declared more-or-less colonial territories '''but also given full political representation'''. An interesting balancing act, if it works. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:37, 21 February 2009 (UTC) ::I think that by peripheries he means that the second house is elected by the ''[[wikipedia:Peripheries of Greece|perifereies]]'' - the various provinces; the first house, I presume, is elected by the entire country at-large on a proportional representation basis. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:00, 21 February 2009 (UTC) If Zahir's theory makes more sense we can go with it. But as Zahir suggested, I doubt people such as the Vlachs, Turks, Albanians, Aromanians, and all the other Non-Greeks will be able to vote. Depends on how all the other countries around the world would react. However I doubt these institutions would be created by Constantine, they'd probably be made during the London Proto-call Misterxeight 18:48, 21 February 2009 (UTC) : Just something to consider--the [[Ottoman Empire]] was organized according to (more or less) self-governing ethnic groups. Thus all Christians (which were considered such a group) were one body, all Jews another, all Muslims yet another, etc. Over time, the system broke down, but it '''might''' have be something of an inspiration for the Imperialist Party. : From what you're describing, it sounds as if Greece will be basing the franchise (i.e. the power to vote) on ethnicity. My guess is that nations-of-origin would object quite strongly, unless this has been the ''status quo'' for quite some time. In which case, they would still disapprove but not make so much noise about it. : I am very curious to see how the Aristocracy fits into all this. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:06, 25 February 2009 (UTC) Gouarren Ffereir 10742 57334 2009-02-17T22:39:41Z Elemtilas 7 '''Gouarren Angus Ffereir''' (December 25, 1810 in Glen Falls, [[Castreleon New]] - February 8, 1873) was a trapper and fur trader in the Western Mountains during the early 1830s. In 1834, Ffereir acted as a clerk for the Hudson's Bay Company in a journey to the mountains of western Company lands. Out of curiosity, Ffereir fell in with some Native guides and made a side journey into what is today the International Geysir Park in [[Louisianne]] and [[Oregon]]. In a journal that he kept during that time, later published as "La Gouitha poz-y Vrigges la Meir / La Vie aux Montagnes de l' Ouest", Ffereir gave one of the first descriptions of the geysers in the Park: :<i>From the surface of a rocky plain or table, burst forth columns of water of various dimensions, projected high in the air, accompanied by loud explosions, and sulphurous vapours, which were highly disagreeable to the smell. ...The largest of these wonderful fountains, projects a column of boiling water several feet in diameter, to the height of more than one hundred and fifty feet. ...These explosions and discharges occur at intervals of about two hours.... (La Vie, p. 70)</i> In the 1830s Ffereir traveled to Louisianne where he became the official surveyor for the [[Préfecture du Nord]]. In the 1840s, Ffereir did much of the survey work in [[Zarahemla]]. Though raised Catholic, Ffereir converted to Mormonism while in Louisianne and remained in that country until his death. House of Hannover 10743 57449 2009-02-19T08:15:09Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} [[Image:Royal hannover arms.jpg|thumb|Arms of the House of Hannover]] The '''House of Hannover''' is the ruling dynasty of the Kingdom of [[Hannover]] in the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. So far we have... * '''Christian Ludwig''' (1622-65) Succeeded by his younger brother * '''Georg Wilhelm''' (1624-1705) He remained unmarried and the question of his heir was somewhat complex, but was tied up with the idea of his illegitimate daughter marrying his nephew, who became George I of England. Whether this happened or not, his heir would have been his nephew. * '''Georg Ludwig''' (1660-1727) who in our history became George I. He was succeeded by his son... * '''Georg Augustus''' (1683-1760) whose parents in our history were first cousins and was George II. * '''Friedrich Ludwig''' (1707-1751) was Georg Augustus' eldest son. In our history he predeceased his father, but his son became George III. * '''Georg Wilhelm Friedrich''' (1738-1820) was the first real "English" King of the Hanovers, and his marriage was to a German princess. At this point things might be considered tricky, because many of those *here* have a kind of doppelganger already *there*. On the other hand, that needn't be a problem. We'll see. * '''Georg Augustus Friedrich''' (1762-1830) was the Prince Regent (i.e. George IV) *here*, but assuming for a moment he was King of Hannover, then his marriage to yet another German Princess makes sense. * '''Charlotte Augustus''' (1796-1817) was this man's only child. Now, if Hannover does not have Salic law and/or if Charlotte Augustus outlived her father, we have the intriguing possibility that her husband became King of Hannover. He was... * '''Leopold Georg Christian Friedrich''' (1790-1865), Prince of Saxe-Coburg-Saalfeld. In our history he became the first King of Belgium, which of course did not exist *there* but gives us an insight into what kind of monarch he might have been. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Leopold_I_of_Belgium] * '''Leopold Ludwig''' (1835-1909) was Leopold's heir, albeit by a second (and French) wife. If we simply assume that Georg Augustus Friedrich died circa 1817 or so, after his daughter's marriage, then we have the real possibility that the royal house of Belgium *here* has become the royal house of Hannover *there*. Incidently, Leopold Ludwig was a vicious, evil man. But continuing... * '''Albrecht Leopold''' (1875-1934) was Leopold Ludwig's grandson, and a far nicer person. He was succeeded by his son. * '''Leopold Philipp''' (1901-1983) who abdicated in 1951, under the cloud of actions taken during WWII or GW2. * '''Albrecht Karl''' (born 1930-1993) was the eldest son of Leopold Philipp (or Leopold III of Belgium). In *our* history he died at age 63 but I don't see any reason he couldn't have lived instead, making him 78 years old at the present time, having perhaps been elected [[Holy Roman Emperor]] in 1976 when he was 36. Or perhaps his lifespan was the same as here, in which case his successor was/will/might be... * '''Albrecht Felix''' (born 1934) the younger brother of the previous king. [[Category:Royalty]] [[Category:Hannover]] File:Verden.PNG 10744 57602 2009-02-23T00:09:20Z Geofturner 195 Province of Verden [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Verden 10745 58375 2009-03-16T23:31:17Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Verden}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Verden Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Verden|largest=Syke|other=Thedinghausen}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=[[Daitsch]], Riksmål}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Henrie Magstaff}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=673 110|adjective=Verden}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:verden.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Verden within the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Harborg.PNG 10746 57352 2009-02-18T04:52:37Z Geofturner 195 Province of Harborg Province of Harborg Harborg 10747 58376 2009-03-16T23:32:25Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Harborg}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Harborg|largest=Bucholz|other=Tostedt}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=Riksmål, Foetish}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Sir Erik Jürgen Schwarzkopf}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=656 693|adjective=Harborger}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Harborg.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Harborg within the Kingdom of Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Hoya.PNG 10748 57464 2009-02-19T13:01:42Z Benkarnell 190 Province of Hoya [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Hoya 10749 58377 2009-03-16T23:33:05Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Hoya}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Nienborg|largest=Sulingen|other=Liebenau}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=Riksmål, [[Daitsch]]}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Manuela Geier}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=611 213 |adjective=Hoya}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Hoya.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Hoya within the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Otenbruch.PNG 10750 57468 2009-02-19T13:03:00Z Benkarnell 190 Province of Otenbruch [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Otenbruch 10751 58378 2009-03-16T23:33:34Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Otenbruch}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Cuxhaven|largest=Cuxhaven|other=Döse}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=East Frisian}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Jan van den Berg}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=481 601|adjective=Otenbruchen}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Otenbruch.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Otenbruch within the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Hildesheim.PNG 10752 57463 2009-02-19T13:01:15Z Benkarnell 190 Hildesheim [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Hildesheim 10753 58379 2009-03-16T23:34:04Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Hildesheim}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Gronau|largest=Alfeld|other=Elze}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Garron Ives}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=247 882|adjective=Otenbruchen}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Hildesheim.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Hildesheim within the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Gottingen.PNG 10754 57592 2009-02-22T23:12:54Z Geofturner 195 Göttingen Province [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Göttingen 10755 58381 2009-03-16T23:35:11Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Göttingen}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Göttingen|largest=Münden|other=Einbeck}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Pierfrancesco Barten}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=102 742|adjective=Göttingen}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Gottingen.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Göttingen within the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Niemark.PNG 10756 57466 2009-02-19T13:02:20Z Benkarnell 190 Niemark Province [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Niemark 10757 58382 2009-03-16T23:35:48Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Niemark}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=Bleckede|largest=Lauenberg|other=Boitzenberg}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=Riksmål, Foetish}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Olga Wiechowitz}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=100 585|adjective=Niemarken}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Niemark.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Niemark within the Kingdom of Hannover]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} File:Goslar.PNG 10758 57461 2009-02-19T12:57:50Z Benkarnell 190 Goslar Province [[Category:Maps of Hannover]] Goslar 10759 58383 2009-03-16T23:36:30Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Province of Goslar}} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{image infobox|file= |caption=Coat of Arms }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Hannover]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[St_Andreasberg|St Andreasberg]]|largest=Klausthal|other=Zellerfeld}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Low Saxon|others=German}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Governor|name=Garron Ives}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=44 914|adjective=Goslarn}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} [[Image:Goslar.PNG|200px|thumb|left|Goslar within the Kingdom of Hannover]] Traditionally governed by Hildesheim. [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} St Andreasberg 10760 58384 2009-03-16T23:36:54Z Geofturner 195 template {{start infobox|name=Sankt Andreasberg}} {{image infobox|file=Sankt_andreasberg_wappen.png‎|caption=COA of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=für liebe}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Goslar]], [[Hannover|Kingdom of Hannover]], [[Germany|Holy Roman Empire]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Low Saxon]], |others= [[Daitsch]]}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Garron Ives (Personal Seat)}} <!-- {{area infobox|area=AREA}} --> {{population infobox|population=39 247|adjective=Sankt Andreasbergen}} {{establishment infobox|year=1885|reason=Division of Prussian Hannover}} {{close infobox}} The capital of the province Goslar, located in the southern part of Hannover. Large tourism etc etc [[Image:Moselwein7.jpg|200px|thumb|left|St Andreasberg in Summer]] [[Category:Hannover]] {{Hannover}} Creeps and Corridors 10761 57397 2009-02-18T18:10:47Z Seth 48 {{Proposal}} '''Creeps and Corridors''' is a role playing game that is quickly gaining popularity. Created in 1979, the game focuses on bands of brave heroes who venture down dark corridors to face the unholy creeps that no doubt fill them. The game consists of three main books outlining how one makes a character and plays it (''Character Handbook''), a book that gives more input in the nuts-and-bolts of the game for the person running it, aka the Realm Master/RM (''Realm Master Handbook'') and a book that gives information on monsters and creeps that the characters will no doubt be able to fight (''Creeps Handbook''). While these are the main handbooks, and are required to play the game, other material is needed, including a character sheet (outlines the characters information such as armor, weapons, abilities, etc.), dice (ranging from a 4-sided die all the way up to a 20-sided die), as well as "miniatures" or small objects that represent the characters and creeps. When the characters do battle, the RM puts out a map or grid and the players then put out their miniatures (as well as the RM's creeps). The characters then are able to move their miniatures around and use their abilities to attack the creeps, which are played by the RM. When not in battle, the characters are part of a Story, ranging from "Save the Princess" to "Kill the High Priest." The characters then use their skills (non-combat abilities) for the everyday situations, such as Foraging, Sneaking and Detecting, which must meet a prerequisite number via rolling the dice, the number being decided upon by the RM. ==Controversy== The game (C&C) has gotten some controversy since its introduction, with false accusations of leading children who play it to do such acts as devil worship and suicide. Though there is no actual evidence of these, the rumors still exist. When asked what they thought about the rumors, the game's creators said it is the best publicity they could get. The game has also been banned in the Patrimony of St. Peter and [[Greece]] over the allegations of demon-worship being practiced by it's gamers. ==Realms== The game has a several official spin-offs, called Realms, plus numerous fan-made Realms. A Realm is simply a world or setting in which the game takes place. The four official Realms are: [[Gaui]], a Realm that draws heavily on medieval Europe and Asia; [[Refernis]], a Realm that is a unique blend of high tech and fantasy elements; [[Castle Crow]], a horror themed Realm that focuses on a very small area around the aforementioned castle; and the most famous Realm of them all, [[Other World]], a Realm that is similar to Gaui, but much more fleshed out and detailed, and of which numerous novels have been written, including the Realm's mascot hero, Telzenus the Shadow, a sneaky thief-mage from the magical city of Highspire. ==Characters== The players must create characters to interact in the Realms. The ''Character's Handbook'' gives the races (Human, Elf, Dwarf, Beastmen, and Dragonspawn), as well as the classes (Priest, Warrior, Witch, Mage, Shaman, Beserker, Bard and Thief). The characters are then assigned a number of points which they use to fill their Statuses (Strength, Dexterity, Comeliness, Wisdom, Intelligence, and Stamina). All of their abilities and skills are given bonuses or negatives based on how high their various Statuses are, such as how hard they hit with their sword or how sneaky they are. When they fulfill parts of their Story, they go up in Power (also known as Level). Gaining Power grants more abilities, improves skills, increases various Statuses, etc. ==Versions== When originally released, the game caught on very quickly, but sales began to fall off in the mid-80's. A decade after it's original release, 1989, the creators [[Utawia Board Games]] was bought out by a larger corporation, [[Lake Tiger Games]]. The game underwent a major overhaul in rules, abilities and such and introduced a new concept: Talents, abilities they can choose every few levels that provide a constant upgrade, such as learning new languages, increasing the chance to hit an enemy, etc. The game based on UBG's rules is known as '''Original C&C''', while the LTG version is known as '''New C&C'''. There is also a fan-adapted version for use in which the players dress up as their characters and do battle with foam weapons and armor. LTG has stated they have no intent on attempting to make this "live" version into standard rules. ==Popular Culture== The game has received various reviews over the years, ranging from good to (of course) the controversial. It is often treated as a joke that people with little in the way of a social-life often play the game. That being said, numerous famous people have come forward over the years stating that they have played the game, including, most famously, Conán Ó Briain, who often uses this fact at the buttend of some of his jokes or skits. There has also been a theatrical movie produced based on Telzenus the Shadow called ''"Telzanus: The Prophecy of the Moon"''. The movie focuses on Telzenus attempting to figure out an ancient prophecy that possibly regards him. It ends with Telzenus besting the High-Priest of the Moon God, but the Priest had been corrupted by an evil entity and was attempting to use the prophecy for his own benefit. The movie got average reviews, and a sequel is currently being looked into. ==Spin-offs== The game has led to a number of spin-off roleplaying games, notably [[Chaos Cards]]. One of the original creators of C&C fell out of UNG over a dispute regarding their upcoming buy-out by LTG. He left and in 1992 released [[Chaos Cards]]. The game is similar in concept to C&C, but it's main focus is Chaos Cards, cards that detail abilities and items. Rather than using dice and miniatures, the player instead uses their cards to determine effects. LTG attempted to sue, but the courts threw it out stating "the game may be similar, but it's core rules are vastly different from those employed in LTG's Creeps and Corridors game." The lawsuit provided both C&C and Chaos Cards with free publicity, and the two companies are now fairly cordial with one another. [[Category:Media and Entertainment]] Talk:Creeps and Corridors 10762 57398 2009-02-18T18:11:38Z Seth 48 What do you guys think? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 09:50, 18 February 2009 (UTC) : Perhaps they could use cards deck like in Castle Falkenstein and Witchcraft instead of dices. Perhaps also the basic game is much more historicaly based (like Ars Magica) and its onl in the other Realms that you can play a non-human.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:53, 18 February 2009 (UTC) :: Two things: (1) Methinks this needs a category other than "Proposal" as well as some way to link other articles to this one. But that presumably will come in time. (2) I've gotten criticism for creating things that were too close an analog to what exists *here*, [[Pizza Queen]] and [[Ape World]] most obviously. I thought these valid criticisms and introduced details that--to me--made them different in some significant way from the world and history we grew up with. But as written C&C is quite obviously D&D with different names. How is this '''different'''? Maybe the manufacturer successfully sued anyone else from designing RPGs, for example? Or it led to a very popular film and/or television franchise? Was the uproar in some countries--Louisianne or Kemr or elsewhere--enough to get the game banned? Perhaps the game seemed to inspire some truly grisly and infamous crime a la the Tate-LaBiance Murders (in our world, Charles Manson was influenced by the White Album of the Beatles)? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:19, 18 February 2009 (UTC) :::I'll probably edit it so that it does get banned in a country or two, and I like the idea of a movie, perhaps starring their famous Thief-Mage! As for lawsuits: perhaps there were two or three people who worked to make the game, and one of them got pissy about something and left to make his own. There is a long legal battle, but his "Chaos Cards" game, based on the original, but highly divergent for using cards and not miniatures or dice, gets an A-OK from the courts? It's an idea, and could lead to another game to help flesh out the IB world? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:37, 18 February 2009 (UTC) Thank you all for helping flesh this out and edit it [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:11, 18 February 2009 (UTC) File:CrimeaNewFlag.png 10763 57388 2009-02-18T17:11:49Z Benkarnell 190 Flag of Multi-ethnic Crimea, used since 1989. Designed by Lord Grattan and first posted at Alternatehistory.com Original posting: http://www.alternatehistory.com/discussion/showpost.php?p=2247935&postcount=7990 Permission to use: http://www.alternatehi Flag of Multi-ethnic Crimea, used since 1989. Designed by Lord Grattan and first posted at Alternatehistory.com Original posting: http://www.alternatehistory.com/discussion/showpost.php?p=2247935&postcount=7990 Permission to use: http://www.alternatehistory.com/discussion/showpost.php?p=2248906&postcount=8019 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] File:HOP Buxara.PNG 10764 57406 2009-02-19T00:06:16Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Buxara|Buxaran]] public transport company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Logo of [[Buxara|Buxaran]] public transport company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Public Transport in Turkestan 10765 62049 2009-09-17T21:53:43Z Geoff 193 trolleybus [[Image:HOP_Buxara.PNG|thumb|right|300px|Logo of ''HOP Buxara'' company]] ==Introduction== '''''HOP''''' (Halıq Oyış Panarısı) is the name given in [[Turkestan]] to local public transportation systems, particularly road-based ones such as buses, [[Wikipedia:Marshrutka|marşrutas]], [[Wikipedia:Trolleybus|trolleybuses]] and trams. The name, literally meaning "people-moving system", originally referred to the oldest and most extensive public transport system in [[Turkestan]], in the capital [[Buxara]], but came to be applied to all such integrated city-wide mass transit systems, so that in modern Turkestan, all city-wide public transport systems are known as ''HOPs''. Normal procedure in Turkestan is that most if not all of the local public transport services in a given city will be run by a single umbrella company. In larger cities, the buses, trams and trolleybuses may be operated by different subsidiary companies, but even this is not always the case. This system of organisation allows for greater integration of public transport services in an area. ==Types of Mass Transit System:== ===Local Rail=== In [[Turkestan]], local railways fall under the authority of the [[Turkestan Rail Network|National Rail Network]] company, not the local umbrella organisation. However, the two work closely together, and great effort is put in to avoid conflicts in scheduling. Local suburban rail subsidiaries do have their own distinctive liveries, but all of them are owned by the [[Turkestan Rail Network]]. ===Buses=== [[Image:Buxara bendy bus.PNG|thumb|right|300px|Articulated bus of ''HOP Buxara'']] Buses are the most congestion-prone and most polluting of the various systems of mass transit; they are also by far the cheapest, and require no additional infrastructure in terms of rails, dedicated lanes, overhead power cables or the like. Most bus networks operate only regular buses; only [[Almalıq]], [[Buxara]] and [[Bişkek]] currently operate additional special articulated buses like the one shown here. ===[[Wikipedia:Marshrutka|Marşrutas]]=== A [[Russia|Russian]] invention, the marshrutka (Turkestani: ''marşruta'') is a bus or minibus that operates largely like a taxi. Marşrutas run on a bus-like route, but do not stop unless requested. People waiting by the roadside can flag one down, and people on board may request that the driver stop. Marşrutas are usually independently-run, not part of the city's HOP company. ===[[Wikipedia:Trolleybus|Trolleybuses]]=== [[Image:Sayahat Trolleybus.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Trolleybus of ''Bişkek Sayahat'']] Trolleybuses are like regular buses, but are electrically-operated, deriving their power from overhead cables. They are more efficient and cleaner than regular buses, but require more infrastructure. They are also more flexible than trams, in that the connection with the overhead cable can turn independently of the vehicle, allowing the trolleybus to travel in whichever traffic lane it needs to. ===Trams=== [[Image:Almaliq Tram.PNG|thumb|right|500px|Type 6652 (Rail) Tram of ''AlmaTrans'']] [[Turkestan]] has several fairly extensive tram networks in its major cities, including a couple of new tram systems (in [[Taraz]] and [[Almalıq]]) where the trams themselves have rubber-tyred wheels and run on the roads with just a small central guide rail to keep the trams on course. These "road trams" do not replace more traditional "rail trams"; rather, they are another addition to the already extensive HOP systems. Several of the "tram" systems are actually somewhat akin to [[Wikipedia:Light Rail|light rail]] systems for at least part of their length; running on separate tracks in the medians of some of the larger roads rather than within the traffic lanes. The various systems are variable in this respect. ===Monorail=== The country's single elevated monorail line from [[Aşğabat]]'s city centre to ''Mübärek International Aerodrome'' is administered by the [[Aşğabat]] HOP company ''Globus''. ===[[Autogiros]]=== [[Buxara]], [[Almalıq]], [[Samarqand]], [[Aşğabat]] and [[Qaşgar]] also utilise small [[Autogiros|autogiro]] air taxis for very rapid intraurban and suburban transport. These are a very new development, and are administered separately from the main HOP systems. They are moderately expensive, and are used mostly by rich tourists wanting to see the great cities of [[Turkestan]] from the air in a more up-close-and-personal way than is possible from a long-haul dirigible. ==Largest HOP Systems of [[Turkestan]]== *[[Buxara]] [[Image:HOP Buxara.PNG|50px]] :The oldest and most extensive HOP system in the country is in the capital. It is run by the ''HOP Buxara'' company, and includes trams, trolleybuses and regular buses in the company's mandate. The city also has good local rail services and several marşruta firms. *[[Almalıq]] [[Image:AlmaTrans.PNG|40px]] :Operated by ''AlmaTrans'' company, the HOP network of Almalıq includes rail trams and road-going trams, buses and trolleybuses under the aegis of ''AlmaTrans'', several ''marşruta'' firms, and a small [[Autogiros|autogiro]] air taxi service. *[[Bişkek]] [[Image:Bishkek Sayahat.PNG|70px]] :Bişkek's HOP systems are operated by ''Bişkek Sayahat''. ''Sayahat'' runs the trams, trolleybuses and regular buses, and also operates the largest of the city's several ''marşruta'' companies. *[[Aşğabat]] [[Image:Globus.PNG|35px]] :Aşğabat's HOP network includes trams, trolleybuses and regular buses, and is operated by the ''Globus'' company. It also operates an elevated monorail between the city centre and the international aerodrome. *[[Samarqand]] *[[Qaşgar]] *[[Taraz]] *[[Qoqand]] *[[Andıjan]] *[[Nökis]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Taraz.PNG 10766 63046 2009-10-21T03:54:54Z Geoff 193 cat City flag of [[Taraz]] [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File:Taraz Seal.PNG 10767 57409 2009-02-19T00:11:43Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan 10768 57417 2009-02-19T00:26:59Z Geoff 193 category edit [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Athonite Irregular Verbs 10769 57423 2009-02-19T00:35:17Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New page: ÁÄÐÉÍÓǾØÚÞáäðéíóøǿþúüǘ ÁÄÐÉÍÓǾØÚÞáäðéíóøǿþúüǘ Category:Hannover 10770 57435 2009-02-19T08:09:09Z Zahir 35 New page: [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] [[Category:Member states of the HRE]] File:KyrgyzEagleHuntsman.jpg 10771 57451 2009-02-19T11:16:50Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Category:Maps of Hannover 10772 57455 2009-02-19T12:55:36Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Hannover]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] [[Category:Hannover]] File:Very Small States.PNG 10773 57505 2009-02-20T03:30:57Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Very Small States.PNG]]": nicer version, add san marino Comparison of the areas of some of Ill Bethisad's smallest states [[Category:Maps]] User talk:Caeruleancentaur 10774 60525 2009-07-16T16:05:52Z Benkarnell 190 /* Copyediting */ new section Will you eventually be incorporating the Monastic Republic into one page? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:12, 20 February 2009 (UTC) :Yes, I will. I started yesterday. I didn't realize that that was a requirement. Sorry. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 12:29, 20 February 2009 (UTC) ::It's not a rule, per se, but I'm just more than somewhat of a wiki-snob. My wife calls me Frasier. So no pressure, I was just curious. (I like what I've seen, I have to say). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:25, 20 February 2009 (UTC) :::Not to worry. You may be a wiki-snob; I'm wiki-shy. I really don't know what I'm doing half the time. I don't want to offend or violate any rules. I am not the most computer literate person in the world. I'm still not sure of myself in the wiki-world, but it is so much fun. I checked some of the other nations and noticed how briefly they have been described. I'm attempting to do the same. I appreciate the "no pressure." And thanks for the compliment. I've enjoyed working with "my" country. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 15:30, 20 February 2009 (UTC) ::::To me, it's the funnest thing in the world "discovering" your country. I'm still trying to poke around Louisianne and discover new things. And from what I've seen in your efforts, you're doing quite well, so keep up the good work. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:39, 20 February 2009 (UTC) == Athonite == Hey, Charlie--unless Athonite branches off of Indo-European, you should probably just put a link to it on the Greek page. That's generally what the IB Language page is for. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:00, 5 May 2009 (UTC) == Minor Edit Function == Could you please use the "minor edit" function when making small edits to your articles? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:57, 4 June 2009 (UTC) == Copyediting == I hereby name you ''Copieditior Extraordinarius'' for your ruthless excision of grammatical errors from any page you come across. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:05, 16 July 2009 (UTC) File:Bela Negru.jpg 10775 57533 2009-02-20T19:06:17Z Zahir 35 Bela Negru of [[Moldova]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] Bela Negru of [[Moldova]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] Bela Negru 10776 60705 2009-07-21T20:16:26Z Zahir 35 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Bela Negru'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:Bela Negru.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| President of [[Romania]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| Unknown |- |'''Successor:'''|| [[Nicodim Popescu]] |- |'''Birth:'''|| August 4, 1961 |- |'''Profession:'''|| Attorney, Law professor, Judge, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political parties in Moldova|National Liberal]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |} '''Bela Olegnescu Negru''' (born 1961) is a [[Moldova|Moldovan]] judge and politician who has served as President of the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] since 2004. While generally respected for his even-handedness and honesty, some within his native Kingdom and the Federation as a whole look askance at the fact his grandmother was [[Hungary|Hungarian]]. Although raised an atheist, Bela Negru (nee Erescu) converted to his Church in his late twenties, soon after accepting a position as a law professor. His father died when the boy was four, his mother marrying again five years later. Negru was picked by the National Liberals to run for office as part of a "new slate" following the corruption of the [[SNOR]] years. Despite this, he has remained somewhat of a maverick. His personal charisma is making speeches and the popularity of two books led him to becoming a candidate for the presidency in 2004. [[Category:World Leaders]][[Category:Romania]] File:Jbpropaganda.JPG 10777 57541 2009-02-20T21:40:41Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Jbpropaganda.JPG]]": Propaganda from the 2003 Tejas War, created by Carlos Rojas, a member of [[Jorge Bush]]'s junta. [[Category:Tejas]] Propaganda from the 2003 Tejas War, created by Carlos Rojas, a member of [[Jorge Bush]]'s junta. Jorge Bush 10778 57553 2009-02-20T22:28:46Z BoArthur 2 /* Military Career */ '''George Walker Bush''' better known under his adopted Castilian name of '''Jorge Bush''' was born in New Haven, [[Connecticut]], [[NAL-SLC]] on July 6, 1946. He died in late 2004 (the date is somewhat uncertain) following a military tribunal in [[Mejico]]. Jorge Bush is known the world over for his [[Bush Regime|dictatorial rule]] of 15 years in [[Tejas]]. ==Early Life== During [[Second Great War|GWII]], the George H. W. Bush family, famous in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]] as developers of oil and helium reserves around the world, migrated to Tejas in order to establish natural resources firms in that country. Jorge Bush was enrolled in a private school in Tejas where he adopted the culture quite readily. Surrounded by the children of his father's loyal associates who had also migrated to Tejas, Jorge Bush was somewhat isolate from the plight of the average Tejan. His parents proudly brought their children into participation in Tejas's social circuit. Jorge in his short memoir spoke of watching his father hatch plans to better utilize the resources of Tejas. ==Military Career== Jorge Bush enlisted with the Tejas Army after graduating from his private school's officer training corps. By 1988 Jorge Bush had gained the rank of major or colonel in the Army. To the surprise (and dismay) of the international community, Jorge Bush successfully leveraged a coup against the ruling junta and installed himself as leader of Tejas. His father prior to the coup decried the idea, saying that it "wouldn't be prudent" as the political state of Tejas was "such a greasy mess". Despite several months of uneasiness, Bush was quite skillfully able to navigate the treacherous political waters and assume full control. Some biographers have suggested that Bush largely bought his rank, rather than earned it through effort, citing this as a reason behind the poorly prosecuted war with Alta-California that ended his regime. ==Years in Power== ''see also: [[Bush Regime]].'' [[Image:Jorge bush.jpg|thumb|Jorge Bush addresses the parliament.]] At first, his rule was firm but fair as a typical benign dictator. Under his leadership the role of Tejas grew in the region, business boomed and the economy strengthened. Unfortunately, even as he turned Tejas into a fairly successful country, his own appetites became more expensive and expansive. His motives soon became less than noble as troubles began to brew anew with [[Alta California]]. He found himself ever on the brink of war and had to gear his economy towards that sector, to the ultimate detriment of the country. By the mid-90's civil liberties of the Tejan people were entirely removed and the whole country was prepared for the Big War with Alta California. The war effort was hampered by the dissident [[Felipia|Felipese]], which were treated harshly during the Bush regime. With the Tejan treasury being sapped by Bush's extravagant tastes and the preparations for war the Economy began to decline. In 2000, George H. W. Bush, tiring of the state of affairs in Tejas pulled his companies from the country, adding a nigh fatal blow to the already ailing economy. Jorge appointed in 2000 Ricardo Tcheni as Supreme Commander of the Army, and Carlos Rojas as his Vice President, and began preparing for total war with Alta California. Mejico and [[Louisianne]] both restricted trade with Tejas, fearing a failed attack on Alta California could produce a rebound against their borders. The official restriction of trade from Louisianne didn't stop gun runners from crossing the river into Tejas and selling their wares during this period, however, and much of the munitions used by both sides in the 2003 war was Louisiannan in origin. ==The 2003 Tejan War== [[Image:Jbpropaganda.JPG|thumb|Propaganda from the 2003 Tejas War, created by Carlos Rojas, a member of Jorge Bush's junta.]] The propaganda machine of Jorge Bush's junta under the leadership of Carlos Rojas went into full bore weeks before the attacks that initiated the war. Bush had already tried to establish a personality cult for himself, and Rojas pushed to further establish this feeling in the Tejan peoples. Early successes in the war were touted with press releases[http://www.bethisad.com/news2003a.htm#20030429b <sup>1</sup>] claiming that Tejas was going to win and split the spoils with [[Montrei]]. Jorge's location during the course of the 2003 war is not attested in historical records, but public commentary places him in and around Santa Fe. As the short war was brought to a close in May, Jorge and his junta realized their impending fate. Rather than leave witnesses to their departure, Ricardo Tcheni issued an order to have the city and suburbs of Santa Fe gassed.[http://www.bethisad.com/news2003a.htm#20030511a <sup>2</sup>]. Officials estimate that 1/3 to 1/2 of the population of Santa Fe was killed in this attack. Jorge and his junta were evacuated from Santa Fe via zeppelin, and were at first rumored[http://www.bethisad.com/news2003a.htm#20030531 <sup>3</sup>] to be in Havana, with his brother Jaime. These rumors were later found to be true, as Jaime shipped his brother to Mexico City to face trial.[http://www.bethisad.com/news2003b.htm#20030629 <sup>4</sup>] Jorge was later executed by a military court in Méjico in early (2004). File:LouisianneCouncil.png 10779 62909 2009-10-14T23:02:27Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:LouisianneCouncil.png]]" Constituent Members of the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] Council, as of 23 September, 2008 [[Category:Louisianne]] File:Parliament 2009.jpg 10780 57564 2009-02-21T01:16:55Z Zahir 35 [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:North American League]] Government of the NAL 10781 63628 2010-01-01T23:48:31Z Zahir 35 [[File:Capitol Building NAL.jpg|thumb|Capitol Building in Philadelphia]]The '''Government of the NAL''' was established and remains governed according to the [[Solemn League and Covenant]] drafted by the [[Founders]] in 1803. It establishes a Convention (usually called Parliament) of two houses--the House of Delegates and the Senate. Parliament elects a General Moderator for a ten-year term, who then chooses a Cabinet from the members of Parliament. The GM nominates and the Senate either confirms or denies magistrates for the Supreme Court. As a counter-point to the power of the GM, there is also a [[Viceregal College]]. Legally, the NAL's head of state depends on which province one is in: English provinces owe royal allegience to the English crown, Scottish provinces to the Scottish, Scandinavian provinces to the [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] crown and Kemrese provinces to the Kemrese crown. Native provinces find the concept odd, but are willing to allow the Whites their odd manner. The head of government is the General Moderator, who is elected for a single ten year term of office by the members of the Parliament. MPs address each other as "Brother Sessions" or "Sister Cowan". MPs from any of the Native provinces are referred to "Elder Brother" or "Elder Sister". ==Parties== The known national political parties in the NAL are the right-wing [[Progressive Conservative]] Party (PCP), the left wing [[Whig]] Party (W) and the centrist [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party (CL). Together these three make up the bulk of the Convention. There is also the [[Labour Party]] (L); the [[Conservative Party]] (C) and the [[Adullamite Republicans]] Party (ARP). The Conservative Party is a splinter off of the PCP. Other parties include the [[Democratic Socialist]] Party (AS), [[Green Carnation Party]] (GC), the [[Ecotopic Party (NAL)|Ecotopic Party]] (E or ECO), and the [[Three Fires Party]] (3F). ==Current Events== [[Image:Parliament 2009.jpg|thumb|current layout of the NAL Parliament]] The current General Moderator of the NAL is [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] of the Whig party, but his Cabinet is a coalition with the Covenant Loyalists. This is the result of the 2006 General Election, which coincided with the creation of the Covenant Loyalist Party and Gore's efforts to create UNICOV, a de facto nationalization of the health industry in accordance with his [[NeoLeft]] ideology. Election results forced him to accept the more moderate "National Health Plan" (NHP), which creates a comprehensive public health service in parallel to private health care. A further problem facing the Whigs is the sudden resignation from Parliament of Gore's heir presumptive [[Ion Edwards]]. Following the [[Watergap Scandal]] and the death of [[John Robert O'Kinneide]], Progressive Conservatives are regrouping under the leadership of [[Steven Harper]], preparing for the 2010 Election. The issue they currently seem to be focusing upon is the issue of crime, in the wake of the swelling [[Signoret Crime War]]. ==Acts of Convention== A listing of known Acts of Convention and also known acts of provincial parliaments. * National Prohibition Act (1916): outlawed the importation, sale or manufacture of "beer, wine, or other intoxicating malt or vinous liquors" which was defined as any beverage with greater than 0.5% alcohol by volume." * Safe Restaurant Cookery Act (1921): regulates food preparation and handling in public eateries and restaurants; amended in 1935 to include stand-alone food stalls and handcarts; amended in 1942 to ban the importation of foreign foods deemed unsafe for human consumption. ==Iroquois honorary names== One noteworthy practice within the NAL government and the governments of the provinces is the association of certain offices with honorary names in one of the Iroquois languages. By custom, the names are granted by the [[Council Fire]] of Aquanishuonigy. It is a very old Iroquois custom to bestow honorary names upon people who hold positions of authority and influence. These names are linked not to the person himself, but to the position or office he holds. This custom has its origin in Iroquois condolence ritual, in which new members of the Council Fire were ceremoniously given the names of the deceased members they replaced. The Iroquois carried this practice over to the Newcomer officials with whom they interacted and traded. The first Newcomer office to thus receive a name was the governor of New France. In diplomatic discourse he was always Onontio, which means "Great Mountain". The name was a translation of Charles de Montmagny, a prominent 17th-century French governor. This formula, in which the name of a founder is simply translated, was common practice in the early days. Another example is Onas, meaning "quill feather", the name given to the governor of Pennsylvaania. As the colonial era progressed and the Iroquois League found itself dealing with governors farther afield, the granting of a ceremonial name became a sign of friendship and respect and was usually accompanied by feasting and ritual smoking. The names thus granted often carried more meaning than simple translations of the name of the sitting governor. The Baron of Ter Mair, for example, was dubbed Tocaryhogon, "living in the middle place", referring to his province's position between Pensylvaania and Virginia. The Solemn League and Covenant brought nearly all the colonies of the Allied Kingdoms together under one government, and from the perspective of the Iroquois (now the Province of Aquanishuonigy), linked together at one Council Fire. Aquanishuonigy therefore gave names to all the provinces that did not yet have one. The granting of an honorary name remains an important part the ceremonies associated with admitting new NAL provinces. In the late 18th century the Crowns began appointing Superintendants, direct representatives to the Native peoples apart from the separate colonies. These were of course granted names, which were transferred to the Viceroys upon the creation of the Solemn League. The Kemrese viceroy, therefore, is named Warraghiyagey, "a man who undertakes great things," a name first given to the powerful Cambro-Irish superintendant Gwrthiern Ffeilioan. Foreign officials are granted diplomatic names only rarely. Onontio's dates from colonial days, but a handful of nations with which the NAL maintains close alliance have been granted names as well. These are mostly Commonwealth countries located in the Americas, such as the Kings of Wallace Cay and the Mosquito Coast. Today, most honorary names are well known in both the Native and Newcomer communities. Some enjoy more widespread use than others. The NAL press frequently uses Onontio to refer to both the Intendant of [[New Francy]], who received the name when his position was merged with the governor's in the 19th century, and to New Francy in general. "Onontio to step down and face elections" and "Onontio sends troops to Hayti" are both acceptable headlines. The name of a governor can be similarly used both for the person himself and for the provinces acting as a unit. In Parliament, for example, when debate breaks down (as it often does) along regional lines, you might hear an MP say, "I cannot understand why Brother Onas refuses to follow the reasonable course." Known honorary names*: * Onontio - L'intendant * Corlaer - Lord Governor of [[Castreleon New]] * Onas (almost always "Brother Onas") - Governor of [[Pennsylvaania]] * Assaraquoa - governor of [[Virginia]] * Quider - Lord Mayor of Nieuw Nassau, one of the few local officials outside Aquanishuonigy to have an honorary name * Torcaryhogon - Lord Proprietor of [[Ter Mair]] * Sosaquasowane - Governor of [[New Hampshire]] * Warraghiyagey - [[Viceregal College|Kemrese Viceroy]] <nowiki>*</nowiki>All of these were used *here*. Iroquois is so incredibly "foreign" that I could not begin to make any up myself. Most of them, I think, are actually noun-verb constructions that I don't really understand. (BK, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/35554 35554]) [[Category:Government]][[Category:North American League]] File talk:Bela Negru.jpg 10782 57577 2009-02-21T17:58:54Z Seth 48 New page: That is horrifying ~~~~ That is horrifying [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:58, 21 February 2009 (UTC) Silk Road International Festival 10783 59563 2009-06-04T01:18:46Z Geoff 193 /* Competition */ typo The Silk Road International Festival is an annual festival of traditional arts, crafts and music organised under the auspices of the [[Silk Road League]]. It was established in 1975, and has been run most years since then. Together with the triennial [[Central Asian Games]], the Silk Road Festival is one of the major responsibilities of the League in terms of large events. ==Structure== Unlike the [[Central Asian Games]], which is hosted by one city in a different member nation every three years, the Silk Road International Festival is split up into multiple locations. The first Festival in 1975 had locations in [[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]], in Gordion, [[Turkey]], and in Sagan-Ude, [[Buryatia]], and lasted for two weeks. This established a tradition of having three locations: two in the generally larger full member states, and one in the generally smaller associate member states. Since the mid-1990s, the number of locations has risen to 4 (two among the full members and two among the associate members). The Fesivals are of course televised and broadcast throughout the League (and sometimes beyond it), especially the music and dance components. Increasingly, some of the smaller members will concentrate their efforts on one of the Festival locations and let their other international representation be done by broadcast. Typically, televised highlights of the previous day's proceedings will be shown at the other Festival locations. ==Competition== The Silk Road International Festival was designed as a cultural fair similar to some of the arts components of the [[World's Fairs]], but inevitably, some friendly (and sometimes less friendly) competition began to creep in. For the first few years, the organising committee tried to suppress this competitiveness, but by 1980 had decided that competition was going to happen whether they wanted it to or not, and bowed to the inevitable. The 1980 Festival saw the first competitions in music, dance and traditional crafts, and this too soon became an established tradition. The musical component of the Festival, in fact, became similar to the longer-established [[Eurovidere Song Contest]], though the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] version accepts purely instrumental music as well. Judges from each of the member states (including the associate members) award points to each performer or group, and the winner is the one with the highest total. There are separate judges for traditional and modern music, traditional and modern dance, for songwriting and musical composition, and for each of the represented crafts, and judges are not permitted to award points to contestants from their own nation. The competition gives a peaceful outlet for some of the national rivalries of the League: [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]] typically hotly contest the dance contests, for example. The judging in the individual competitions can become quite politicised, but most people accept a certain amount of this as inevitable. There is a fine balance between inevitable non-preference of a rival, and blatant fixing of points awards, however, and every decade or so a judging scandal will erupt and the organising committee will be forced to step in and clean up the judging. ===Represented Arts and Crafts=== Some of the art forms and crafts represented at the Festival include: *Instrumental music (traditional, modern and classical) *Song (traditional and modern) *Dance (traditional and modern) *Carpet-making *Silk-making *Leatherwork *Wood carving and other sculpture *Musical instrument making (hand-crafted instruments only) *Painting *Felt-work *Traditional armoury (several categories) *Jewellery ==Host Nations== {| border=1 cellspacing=0 cellpadding=2 ! colspan=1 | Year ! colspan=4 | Hosts |- | 1975 || [[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]] || Gordion, [[Turkey]] || Sagan-Ude, [[Buryatia]] || -none- |- | 1976 || || || || -none- |- | 1977 || || || || -none- |- | 1978 || || || || -none- |- | 1979 || || || || -none- |- | 1980 || [[Aşğabat]], [[Turkestan]] || [[Qaşgar]], [[Uyguristan]] || Ufa, [[Bashqortostan|Başqortostan]] || -none- |- | 1981 || || || || -none- |- | 1982 || || || || -none- |- | 1983 || || || || -none- |- | 1984 || || || || -none- |- | 1985 || || || || -none- |- | 1986 || || || || -none- |- | 1987 || || || || -none- |- | 1988 || || || || -none- |- | colspan=1 | 1989 | colspan=4 | ''No Festival'' |- | 1990 || || || || -none- |- | 1991 || || || || -none- |- | 1992 || || || || -none- |- | 1993 || || || || -none- |- | 1994 || Baku, [[Azerbaijan]] || Herat, [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] || Qazan, [[Tatarstan]] || Barnaul, [[Altai]] |- | 1995 || || || || |- | 1996 || || || || |- | 1997 || || || || |- | 1998 || || || || |- | 1999 || || || || |- | 2000 || || || || |- | 2001 || || || || |- | 2002 || || || || |- | 2003 || || || || |- | 2004 || || || || |- | 2005 || || || || |- | 2006 || || || || |- | 2007 || İstanbul, [[Turkey]] || [[Merv]], [[Turkestan]] || Abakan, [[Khakassia]] || Sagan-Ude, [[Buryatia]] |- | 2008 || Niislel Hüree, [[Mongolia]] || Baku, [[Azerbaijan]] || Jezqazğan, [[Qazaqstan]] || Saran Oş, [[Chuvashia]] |- | 2009 || Qandahar, [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] || Xotan, [[Uyguristan]] || Elista, [[Kalmykia]] || Yakutsk, [[Yakutia]] |- | colspan=1 | 2010 | colspan=4 | ''TBA'' |- | colspan=1 | 2011 | colspan=4 | ''TBA'' |} {{SRL}} [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Culture]] Category talk:Maps of Hannover 10784 57594 2009-02-22T23:16:43Z Geofturner 195 ==Adding files== How do I add files into the Categories? [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 10:10 23rd Feb 09 AEDST : Ok I figured it out. Must be having a good day! lol! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 10:16 23rd Feb 09 AEDST File:Moselwein7.jpg 10785 57599 2009-02-22T23:57:59Z Geofturner 195 St Andreasberg [[Category:Hannover]] File:Almaliq Tamga.PNG 10786 57605 2009-02-23T00:58:42Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Taraz Tamga.PNG 10787 57606 2009-02-23T00:59:05Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Clan Tamga 1.PNG 10788 57607 2009-02-23T00:59:25Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Jalan Tamga.PNG 10789 57609 2009-02-23T01:01:34Z Geoff 193 stupid link error Personal Tamğa of [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Tamğas of Turkestan 10790 61245 2009-08-06T11:53:22Z Benkarnell 190 Tamğa (Üzbek: ''Toņbo''; Qazaq: ''Taņba''; Osmanlica: ''Tamga'') refers to a [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] pseudo-heraldic clan symbol invented by the Turkic peoples of ancient [[Turkestan]]. Tamğas are abstract linear figures, sometimes stylised representations of physical objects (a recurved bow, a sword, the sun, etc); sometimes purely abstract designs. From the original Turkic inventors, tamğas spread to large parts of Eaurasia, and can be found in one form or another from [[Mongolia]] and northern [[Persia]] to [[Veneda]] and [[Hungary]]. ==Historical Use of Tamğas== [[Image:Clan_Tamga_1.PNG|thumb|left|100px|[[Turkestan|Turkestani]] clan tamğa]] [[Image:Almaliq_Tamga.PNG|thumb|right|150px|City tamğa of [[Almalıq]]]] [[Image:Taraz_Tamga.PNG|thumb|right|150px|City tamğa of [[Taraz]]]] In ancient times, tamğas were used as [[Wikipedia:Cattle Branding|brands]] to denote the livestock property of particular clans or tribes. Because of this original usage (which in [[Turkestan]] itself continued well into the [[Qurultaı]] period), all tamğas are monochromatic; unlike Western heraldry, colour plays no role in the tamğa's design. A development of tamğas as clan symbols occurred as warriors of a clan began to paint their shields with the clan tamğa. Colour, however, was not prescribed, and could vary considerably from warrior to warrior. In the period before [[Turkestan]] achieved independence in 1922, the use of tamğas was quite unsystematic. The people of a particular chan would know their own tamğa, those of their immediate neighbours, and maybe one or two more. In the [[Qurultaı]] period, the citizenry were suddenly much more mobile – sending delegations to [[Qurultaı]] sports competitions and festivities all over the country. It was quickly realised that some way was needed to keep track of the many tamğas in use and bring some order to the mix. To this end, the national '''Registry of Tamğas''' was created. Its officials (called ''tamğaçı''s) at first committed to memory the different tamğas of the nation, [[Turkestan]] at that time still being at least partially an oral culture, but with the success of the [[Qurultaı]]'s [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|Literacy Committee]], official lists began to be made and kept. The expansion of new administrative units (Aymaqs and Vılayats (''provinces'')) under the [[Government of National Unity]] prompted a dramatic growth in the number of officially-registered tamğas, as every Province, Aymaq and City administration was granted their own new official tamğa. The role of the tamğaçı almost exactly paralleled the Western <i>Herald</i>'s role: granting new official tamğas, regulating the use of those established, and documenting past and present usage of the devices. The decision to expand the use of tamğas as heraldic-like devices was perhaps a natural one for the [[Qurultaı]], but was somewhat unusual for the [[Government of National Unity]] and its normal slavishly pro-[[Russia|Russian]] stance. However, it was possibly felt that Russian-type Western heraldry was just too alien for [[Central Asia]]; in any event, tamğas were expanded from a purely clan/tribe insignia to a more general one. ==Modern Use of Tamğas== [[Image:Jalan_Tamga.PNG|thumb|left|100px|Personal tamğa of [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]]]] Unlike Western coats of arms, tamğas have never been, except in the most exceptional circumstances (eg [[Ilxanate|Ilxans]] and certain other extremely distinguished persons), personal insignia. They belong to collective bodies: a clan, a tribe, a city, an aymaq, a province. They are still largely abstract, monochrome, linear figures, but many cities' official seals and/or flags are heavily based on their registered tamğa, and either the seal or the tamğa is required to appear on official paperwork of the body it is registered to. One of the things marking the incorporation of a new city in [[Turkestan]] even today is the making of an official tamğa. In these modern times, the national body of tamğaçıs will decide on its form, in consultation with the new city's administration. Then an official branding iron (often plated in gold or silver) will be created in the requisite form and presented to the city administration in the incorporation ceremony. The official tamğa iron will then be kept on display at the city's administrative centre. [[Image:HOP_Buxara.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Tamğa-like logo of [[Buxara|Buxaran]] [[Public Transport in Turkestan|HOP]] company]] In addition to the modern use of actual tamğas, many [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Corporations|corporate]] logos have tamğa-like qualities, often being similar abstract linear or linear-like figures. [[Category:Symbolism]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Sankt andreasberg wappen.png 10791 62736 2009-10-11T04:43:44Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:COAs]] Talk:Benct Olaf Norbin 10792 57646 2009-02-24T16:53:08Z Benkarnell 190 Spooky him and the emperor of Greece and one user here will remain nameless all have the same birthday :/ Misterxeight 00:42, 24 February 2009 (UTC) :Something tells me that the nameless user and the Greek Emperor is less coincidental than M. Norbin. ;) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:03, 24 February 2009 (UTC) ::Happy belated birthday, by the way. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] Chretien de Beurre 10793 59189 2009-04-30T17:26:12Z BoArthur 2 [[Image:ChretiendeBeurre2.jpg|thumb|M. de Beurre in a legislative hearing, 2005]] '''Chrétien de Beurre''' (né 11 Germinal CL) is a political activist turned politician, and co-founder of the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Droit_et_Droite_.28DD.29|Droit et Droite]] party, with [[Mistralle Aigline]] Born in [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] on April 1, 1942 (11 Germinal CL), and graduated from the [[University of New Cornwall]] with a ''baccalaureate'' in Marketing/Economics in 1967. After his graduation he found employment with [[Petrol Louisiannais, SA]] from 1967 to 1976 as a Retail Sales Manager. He left Petrol Louisiannais, SA in 1976 for [[Omnium Oil and Gas]]. He lost his job with the nationalization of [[Tejas]]'s oil industry by [[Jorge Bush]], and was quickly hired as director of the controversial ''Camp des Jeunes Hommes'', now known as ''Academie Chrétien de Nouvelle Cournouaille'', a Christian camp for boys near [[Zarahemla]] for 15 years before retiring amid controversy in 2004. De Beurre is married and is the father of six. He lives in the suburbs of Zarahemla. In 1995 he successfully ran for his local seat in the Etats Populaire of [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], where he served until 1999. He ran for the Etats Populaire of Nouvelle Cournouaille in 2000 and was seated, where he has served to present. M. de Beurre has been involved with the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#L.C3.A9gislateurs_de_la_Moralit.C3.A9_Chr.C3.A9tienne_.28LMC.29|Législateurs de la Moralité Chrétienne]], until their recent political demise. Seeking to rally the conservative religious vote, de Beurre instigated the Droit et Droite party with Mistralle Aigline in 2008. ==Legislation introduced as MP for Nouvelle Cournouaille== Introduced [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34073 legislation] to protect Nouvelle Cournouaille and Louisianne as a whole from illegal immigration, illegitimate children and the destruction that he claimed "Satan" has been working to achieve. {{mpbox|L. Alma Mansell|fnc|Nouvelle Cournouaille|''incumbent''}} [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|de Beurre, Chretien ]] [[Category:Legislators of Louisianne|de Beurre, Chretien]] File:ChretiendeBeurre2.jpg 10794 58413 2009-03-18T17:28:59Z BoArthur 2 Chrétien de Beurre during a hearing in the Parliament of [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], with his ubiquitous grimace. [[Category:Legislators of Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:NAL-SLC Transport.PNG 10795 57662 2009-02-24T22:59:04Z BoArthur 2 File talk:NAL-SLC Transport.PNG 10796 57679 2009-02-25T16:14:56Z BoArthur 2 I think there's no internet in IB, or at least in everyplace not Ireland. Misterxeight 02:15, 25 February 2009 (UTC) : I was thinking the same. There may be a growing system in Ireland that may lead to the internet, but I predict that the "ConWeb" (Connected Web) won't be around for at least 2 or 3 years... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:51, 25 February 2009 (UTC) :: Yes, and where is this "Chatanooga"? A joke spelling of [[Tenisi|Ciatanwga]], perhaps? :) Nevertheless, I do like this very much. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :::Yes, yes, you're all correct...I just thought it would be fun to whip this up for Steg to look at since he mentioned he thought of the NAL-SLC when he saw one of these trucks *here*. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:14, 25 February 2009 (UTC) File talk:IBViceregalCollege.PNG 10797 57665 2009-02-25T02:53:09Z Seth 48 New page: Should we add this the Viceregal page? ~~~~ Should we add this the Viceregal page? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:53, 25 February 2009 (UTC) File:Updated europa.PNG 10798 57668 2009-02-25T03:08:55Z Seth 48 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Updated europa.PNG]]": Slight modification, but I still suck and used paint Pointing out things that need to be added, though I suck and used paint to highlight them :P Ciudad Las Vacas 10799 59912 2009-06-12T22:05:15Z Geoff 193 de-prop {{Infobox_City | official_name = Ciudad Las Vacas | image_flag = CLV_flag.PNG | image_seal = Ciudad_Las_Vacas_arms.jpg | nickname = CITY NICKNAME | image_map = Las_Vacas_Loc.PNG | map_caption = Location of '''Ciudad Las Vacas''' in [[Tejas]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = Guichita (?) | leader_title = Alcalde | leader_name = Jose-Ramón Agamano | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_as_of = 2008 | population_note = Vacanos | population_total = 238,000 | timezone = TIMEZONE | utc_offset = UTC OFFSET | timezone_DST = TIMEZONE DST | utc_offset_DST = UTC OFFSET DST }} '''Ciudad Las Vacas''' is a smaller city in eastern [[Tejas]]. Its full Castillian name is ''Ciudad Las Vacas de San Miguel'', which derives from an old local ranch close to the old ''Mision San Miguel''. The ranch became the centre of an important local livestock market, and the livestock market gave rise to the city. ==Location== Ciudad Las Vacas is located in eastern [[Tejas]] on the Trinidad river, approximately where the city of ''Fort Worth'' stands *here*. ==Administration== ==History== ==Economy== Ciudad Las Vacas is located very close to several large natural gas fields, and these form the basis of much of its modern economy, together with the helium which can be extracted from the gas. The city is historically an important livestock trading centre, and there are also several large ranches in the area. Livestock farming, particularly cattle, together with its associated meat processing, is another large employer in the area, and many Vacanos are also employed in serving the local [[Tejas|Tejano]] military base which lies to the west of the city. ==Culture== The three major components of the Vacano local economy (livestock, natural gas/helium and the military) each bring a different aspect to the city's culture. Older Vacanos (ie those who have lived in the area for a while) are most likely to be involved in the livestock and meat trades; they are traditional, firmly [[Catholicism|Catholic]], hardworking, a little suspicious of strangers and firmly convinced that Ciudad Las Vacas is still the best city in [[Tejas]], but it used to be a whole lot better (and it ought to have remained so!). "New" Vacanos are those who have come to the city in the urban growth associated with the gas industry. They are proud of their city's ranching and livestock-trading past, and will consciously dress like a ''vaquero''. This annoys the real ranchers and old Vacanos, as they feel that the newcomers have no right to pretend to be something they are not. Conversely, a lot of the new Vacanos see their older compadres as living in a fantasy of the past, and comments such as "It's 2009, not 1909" are not unknown. The military personnel are more or less the social "glue" that holds everything together. Many of them are, to an extent, newcomers too, but they are respected and honoured by the old Vacanos, who were raised to hold the Tejano military and its serving personnel next to the Church in their esteem. The new Vacanos also tend to like the military personnel, because they spend money. For their part, the military personnel get on well with the oldtimers and the newcomers; the military is a highly traditional body, which gives them commonality with the old Vacanos, and they recognise the source of a critical military technology (airship-grade helium) in the newcomers' gas wells. Another defining aspect of Ciudad Las Vacas, though not a prominent one, is the inter-city rivalry between it and its smaller eastern neighbour [[De Soto]]. As with most rivalries of this type, it is more keenly felt by the inhabitants of the smaller city; in this case, [[De Soto]]. This rivalry mostly exhibits itself in sports competitions: the fútbol rivalry between ''Los Perros'' of Ciudad Las Vacas and ''Los Gatos'' of De Soto is particularly intense, and crowd control officers at such games typically don riot gear, especially if it is a competition match. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Tejas]] Talk:Ciudad Las Vacas 10800 58728 2009-04-04T13:18:51Z Geoff 193 Map http://img145.imageshack.us/my.php?image=ciudadlasvacasarms.jpg Is this kinda/sorta what you had in mind? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:38, 25 February 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Ciudad Las Vacas arms.jpg|thumb]] :Wonderful! But it needs a third bar wavy argent. I know - my blazonry was incredibly clumsy. I could plead tiredness, but I'll just let it go. Thanks, Zahir. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:04, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :: Here ya go, then. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 07:22, 26 February 2009 (UTC) ---- I like what you've discovered of the place! Lots of history, potential for IB stories, details, etc. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:49, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :Thanks, Padraig! It's somewhat different to *here*'s "Cowtown", but I'm kind of using CLV as a distorting mirror. I'll be interested to see what else unearths itself. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:04, 26 February 2009 (UTC) ---- I like it, too. But there's one thing: wouldn't it be wise to add the name of the town *here* somewhere? Aha, and one other thing (that actually hasn't anything to do with the article itself, but with the template): do we really neeed info like "official website", "city nickname", "longitude/altitude" and the like? It looks like this whole template has been imported wholesale from Wikipedia. Okay, I know, I'm a bit allergic to things that make IB look like a Wikipedia spinoff, but I really think we can live without some info. Especially since not a single city in IB has a website, not everybody who writes about a city is interested in L/L info, and only a tiny minority of cities have a nickname at all. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 10:28, 26 February 2009 (UTC) :I can add the name of the town *here*. I already added it to the [[Cities of Ill Bethisad]] page.<br> :I have no problem with changing the template. It'll mean I have to rework the three or four cities I've created (and I don't know how many others that use this template) but it would make sense to delete several pieces of extraneous information, and that alone makes it worth doing, IMO.<br> :I was actually contemplating the creation of a specific Turkestani city template so I can include all three pieces of official insignia: flag, seal/emblem and [[Tamğas of Turkestan|tamğa]]. But that's a parallel project and doesn't help the basic problem.<br> :We also seem to have two city templates: <nowiki>{{Cities}}</nowiki> (with a short infobox and several headings already on the page) and <nowiki>{{Infobox City}}</nowiki> (which has no headings at all but has the longer infobox with more visual information space in it, which I like, so that's the one I generally use). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:24, 26 February 2009 (UTC) ::After some checking I discover that there are only nine pages that use the <nowiki>{{Infobox City}}</nowiki> template, and five of those are mine. [[Aquilea]], [[New Orleans]], [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]], [[City of Montrei]] and [[Ville-Marie]] are the ones originating with someone else. Let's change the template, if we can do so without deleting anything vital! I move to delete the lines pertaining to separate area measurements for land & water, website, notes, latitude/longitude and population density. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:45, 26 February 2009 (UTC) ==Map== [[Image:CLV-DeSoto_map.PNG]] It's not finished yet; I still have a half-handful of towns to name, and I need to decide where the roads and railroads run, but I thought I'd upload it for comment, critique & potential renaming of settlements. World's Fairs 10801 64078 2010-03-22T00:33:54Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Locations of the World’s Fairs */ updates {{proposal}} {{english}} The '''World’s Fair''' is the name given to various large generalistic public exhibitions held since the 1800’s. They are the second largest events in the world after the [[World Games]] in terms of economic and cultural impact. = History = During the 1800’s an internationalist sentiment rose as the means of transportation were being developed making the world smaller. In order to make response to the growing imperialist rivalries talks about establishing international festivals and events in general started to be an option to promote world peace and international friendship. Such would give origin to events like the World Games and the World’s Fairs among others. Some countries already had held large national exhibitions and such inspired to create one in an international level. The first World’s Fair was held in London in 1869 under the title “Great Exhibition of All Nations”. It celebrated both the Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland]] 50th anniversary and the opening of the Suez Canal. As the queen was related to many of the European royal families many nations across the continent participated. In total 20 countries from three continents were present, all from Europe apart the [[NAL-SLC]], [[New Francy]], [[Louisianne]] and the [[Ottoman Empire]], and they took advantage from the event to promote themselves in terms of economy, technological achievements and national prestige in general to the eyes of the visitors. During next years several similar events were held across Europe and America all calling themselves World’s Fair, International Fair or International Exhibition. There was no central organisation and often these exhibitions had different levels of largeness and organisation and were held at the same time, or at least on same year, in different parts of the world. With the intention to give some order to these exhibitions was created the International Committee for World’s Fairs (ICWF), in 1885, being a federation of international commissions. From now on cities, often with national government backup, should apply their candidature to hold a recognised World’s Fair. The Committee intended to keep the World’s Fair ideal as well organised as the 1869 London World’s Fair did. Paris was the first city chosen by the ICWF to hold a World’s Fair. This exhibition, in 1889, celebrated the 100th anniversary of [[The French Revolution|the French Revolution]] and was for the first time titled as World’s Fair. It was even bigger than London 1869, with 33 participating countries and 28 million visitors. Paris 1889 focused in technological achievements and main entrance became famous for its huge iron tower, planned by Gustav Eiffel. Other large iron constructions were made for this World Fair and somehow they shown the “superiority of industrialised world” according to contemporary press. Unfortunately this World’s Fair, which supposed to be a place of meeting for the several countries, was the first to suffer a boycott for political reasons. New Francy refused to participate. After the end of the exhibition most of its iron constructions were dismantled, including the Eiffel Tower. Such dismantling proved to be quite unpopular among the architectural circles which pressured local government to rebuild at least some of those iron constructions. Next World’s Fair was held in [[Chicago]], NAL-SLC, in 1893. It was titled the World’s Columbian Exposition and for the first time it was held outside Europe. For the first time it devoted a building to electrical exhibits. It was an historic event as [[Nikola Tesla]] and George Westinghouse introduced visitors to alternating current power by using it to illuminate the Exposition. On display were Tesla's fluorescent lights and single node bulbs. Tesla also explained the principles of the rotating magnetic field and induction motor by demonstrating how to make an egg made of copper stand on end in his demonstration of the device he constructed known as the "Egg of Columbus". Other World’s Fairs followed. Paris had its second World’s Fair, in 1900, held at the same time of the first edition of the World Games. Here the Eiffel Tower was rebuilt having the look which is known today, now even larger and became a symbol not only from Paris but also from [[France]]. [[Philadelphia]] hosted the fourth World’s Fair in 1903, celebrating the centennial of the NAL-SLC independence. Finally in 1913 Los Ángeles, in [[Alta California]], hosted a World’s Fair celebrating the completion on the [[Nicaraguan Canal]]. This one was the last World’s Fair, due to the [[First Great War]]. With such impressively large armed conflict it seemed ideals such as the World Games or the World’s Fairs weren’t enough to make nations join hands to work together in peace. Finally first post-war World fair was held. In 1927 London hosted for its second time a World’s Fair. It celebrated the millennium of the Kingdom of [[England]]. For many this was mostly a propaganda exposition as it strongly focused the ideal of [[Top Nation]] on which the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] are seen as the “light of civilisation and culture”. Such was quite disliked by other nations especially by the newly established Snorist [[Russia]]. This had also African countries first participation: [[Egypt]] and [[Ethiopia]]. Next World’s Fair was held in 1935 in Vilnius, [[Lithuania]]. It was the way found from Lithuanian government to show the world Lithuania as an emergent colonial power during [[Antanas Smetona]] rule. This was the most exotic of all World’s Fairs, titled World’s Colonial Fair, as several of the participating countries having their own colonial empires saw a chance to show their rule over “uncivilised countries” and their “role in bringing civilisation to all parts in the world”. In this World’s Fair pavilions showing the most exotic cultures were built and gave the chance to public to know cultures from all continents. Some of the pavilions were impressive, were presented replicas from entire towns and monuments from colonised nations. Also there were living people from “primitive nations” brought by some of the participating countries in a large human zoo. Once again there was a boycott, Ethiopia considered it as a defence to colonialism and didn’t participate. [[New Amsterdam]] hosted the 1939 World’s Fair which celebrated the 20th anniversary of the end of the First Great War. It was a rather optimistic event devoted to the “world of tomorrow” and seeing technology for the use of common good and peace. Such proved to be rather naïf as soon the world itself was under a series of large generalised wars on which technology was used mostly for military purposes and mass destruction. No World’s Fair was held during the 1940’s due to world’s state of war. The only one scheduled (Moscow 1947, celebrating the 400th centenary of the coronation of the first tsar) had to be cancelled. In 1950 was signed the Convention on International Exhibitions by several organisations. ICWF and several others were merged and became a newly created commission of the [[League of Nations]]: the Commission for International Exhibitions (CIE). From now on the CIE, headquartered in Paris, should be responsible for scheduling, chose candidatures and supervising worldwide exhibition events. These should follow an internationalist line promoting peace and mutual understanding. New rules also intended to end the existing time gap between World’s Fairs. There was a gap of twenty years between London 1869 and Paris 1889, others were shorter. World’s Fairs should be now more regular, they shouldn’t be held in consecutive years and there shouldn’t be a time gap longer than five years. First post war World’s Fair was held in 1953 in [[Edo]], for celebrating the centennial of the [[Opening up of Japan|opening of Japan]] to outside world. But it was widely seen as an opportunity for rebuilding the city after [[Japanese Civil War]] and the [[Great Oriental War]]. Oceania had its first World’s Fair in 1955. It was hosted in [[Sednîr]] and for the first time there were countries from all continents participating. It was combined with the 15th Summer World Games held in the same city. Next World’s Fair was held once again in Europe. [[Jervaine]]’s capital city, Reondradun, hosted it celebrating both the tenth anniversaries of national independence and the end of [[Second Great War]]. It was until then the largest post war World’s Fair and a massive success with 42 million visitors setting a new all time visitors number record. Among its surviving structures there’s the “Dove of Peace”, a huge iron sculpture which became one of the best known landmarks of Reondradun. On that World’s Fair the mayor of Reondradun offered a scaled replica of the “Dove of Peace” to the Mayor of [[Hamburg]]. Since then became a tradition to pass that small sculpture to the mayor of the next city selected for holding the event. Another tradition set was to announce the next hosting city at the end of the World’s Fair. Reondradun 59 was followed by the 1962 Hamborg World’s Fair which celebrated the millennium of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. Initially Berlin, the [[Prussia|Prussian]] capital city, was the original candidate for the 1962 World’s Fair but due to pressures from the other german electorates who were still afraid from the power of Prussia Hamborg was chosen. World’s Fair returned to Asia in 1964. Xinjing, capital of [[Beihanguo]], hosted it and once again was held at the same time and same city as the Summer World Games. It was followed by [[Ville-Marie]] World's Fair, held in 1967. 1969 had three candidates for organising the event. London presented its candidature for celebrating the centennial of the first World’s Fair while The Hague based its candidature on the 50th anniversary of the League of Nations. The CIE favoured The Hague as London already had hosted two World’s Fairs (1869 and 1927). The other losing candidature was Budapest, which intended to celebrate the centennial of [[Hungary|Hungarian]] independence. This one was followed by the 1973 New Amsterdam World’s Fair (once again held together with the Summer World Games) and the 1977 [[Quiòto]] World’s Fair (celebrating [[Emperor Saisei]]’s Coronation Silver Jubilee). The 1973 edition had the concurrence from Moscow candidature for 1972. It was supposed to celebrate the centennial of the birth of Admiral [[Kolchak]] but such was refused by the CIE as it was considered too political. After two previous failed attempts Russia finally hosted a World’s Fair. 1982 Moscow World’s Fair was held together with the 24th Summer World Games. Both were supposed to be impressive events on which the snorist regime made a huge investment. But international politics spoiled part of the celebration. Many democratic nations together with all Moslem countries and all communist countries boycotted both events in a protest against Russian invasion to the [[Moghul National Realm]]. In response the snorist countries led by Russia boycotted the following 25th Summer World Games in Philadelphia and the 1985 [[Castreleon]] World’s Fair (held at same time as Empire Games). This was the first time that Snorist Russia didn’t participate in a World’s Fair since [[SNOR]] regime was established. CIE, disliking the growing politisation of the World’s Fairs, announced that further boycotts would be punished with expelling from the commission. Every country always participated if they would and official boycotts wouldn’t be necessary. Edinburgh was followed by 1989 Paris World’s Fair (celebrating the French Revolution Bicentennial), the 1992 [[Santa Fe de Bogota]] World’s Fair (celebrating the 500th centenary of the discovery of America), the 1997 Budapest World’s Fair (held together with the 29th Summer World Games), the 1999 [[Warsina]] World's Fair (celebrating the 50th anniversary of the [[RTC]]), the 2003 Philadelphia World’s Fair (celebrating the NAL-SLC independence bicentennial) and the 2005 Shanghai World’s Fair (celebrating the 600th anniversary of first [[Zheng He]]’s sea expeditions). Next World’s Fair will be held this year (2009) in Athena, [[Greece]], together with the 33rd Summer World Games. According to tradition at its end will be announced the following World’s Fair, to be held between 2011 and 2014. = Sparing resources = World’s Fairs were often held together with other large events. For several times they were held together with the Summer World Games. Also some were held (or at least presented candidatures) together with the Empire Games, the largest sports competition of the Commonwealth of Nations. This is being a way found in order to spare resources and, most of all, to focus the world more strongly in a certain country or city. Also made possible to increase the number of visitors to both events and therefore to increase their profits. == Cooperative participations == Small and poor states often had difficulties to participate in the World’s fairs. Initially political blocks, such as the Commonwealth of Nations, helped its smaller or poorer members to participate by building them their pavilions, or financing their presence. This could increase those blocks’ participation. Thanks to the [[Commission on Very Small States]] (CVSS) and other commissions of the League of Nations the presence of smaller and poorer states became increasingly depoliticised. The LoN sponsors since the early 1960’s pavilions for some of the newly independent countries which emerged from decolonisation. Usually these pavilions serve several different poor and underdeveloped countries. The CVSS established smaller states participation based on international cooperation. For every World’s Fairs edition the CVSS take turns choosing three or four small nations to represent them at the fairs, then pool all their resources into putting together a really good pavilion every time. Small states are invited on a rotational basis, based on seniority in the CVSS. Any small state that doesn’t wish to participate at a particular fair at its allotted time would be passed over and must wait until its turn comes up again. = The Convention on International Exhibitions = In 1950 the several organising commissions were merged in one under the sanction of the League of Nations. It was a way found in order to give some order to the many international exhibitions organised by several different commissions. The Convention on International Exhibitions was signed for that purpose. From then on a World’s Fair to be considered as such should follow several conditions: *All participating countries should be independent and internationally recognised ones. *A World’s Fair can only be considered as such if there are at least participating countries from three continents. Later this condition was changed due to the increasing number of new countries after decolonisation. Nowadays there should be participating countries from all continents. *World’s Fairs should include countries from different political blocks, different cultures and religious majorities. This was an effort in order to make the event to be as more multicultural as possible. *Finally should not be specialised. For that purpose already existed industrial fairs, cultural fairs, and philatelic fairs and so on. World’s Fairs are supposed to show every country in their complete spectre, from economy to culture. Before 1950 only nine international exhibitions respected completely these conditions, therefore only these ones are listed by CIE as World’s Fairs although some other large international exhibitions held had same name. Despite 1947 Moscow World’s Fair was cancelled it was also considered as the participating countries list respected the convention. In later reviews to convention the number of continents was increased (as stated above) so as were made efforts to cut on political or ideological use. World’s Fairs nowadays cannot follow any political ideology so as shouldn’t follow themes that could be hostile or offensive to any country. This explains somehow why so many candidatures together with the World Games were made in the last years. World’s Fairs celebrating a certain historical event can be a reason for commemorate for some but also offensive to others. = Criticism = Despite since its beginnings the World’s Fairs weren’t supposed to be a political event many times were used to spread political ideologies or official points of views by is organising countries. For example, the 1927 London World’s Fair was a truly announcement to the world of the Top Nation concept and the 1935 Vilnius World’s Fair strongly defended colonialism and intended to show Lithuania to the world as a colonial power. In general most of the organising countries always used the World’s Fairs as a way to promote themselves, and their ideologies, to the world. Participating countries also used the event in the same way. The most powerful ones, especially, always made large investments in their pavilions being rather famous Snorist Russian ones usually based on [[National Realism]] architectural style. Also the largest ever made World’s Fair pavilion was Russian: on the 1959 edition a replica of the White Square on scale was presented. Countries always used their presence as a platform to improve internationally their image. Therefore the World’s Fairs are considered by many as the largest propaganda event of all. For several times World’s Fairs were directly strongly used by politics. The 1889, 1935, 1982 and 1985 editions saw boycotts for political reasons. The World’s Fairs and the CIE have been often accused of favouring Christian European and North American countries in the organisation of the event. In fact most of all World’s Fair were held in these continents and none was ever held in Africa. CIE defends itself by saying to hold such huge event it is necessary a very strong economical backup. There are also rumours saying the juries who make the choice for the World’s Fairs are often bought by the candidates. This was never confirmed. = Locations of the World’s Fairs = {|{{prettytable}} || ''Year'' || ''Name of Exhibition'' || ''Host city'' || ''Country'' || ''Notes'' || ''Number of visitors (in millions)'' || ''Competing losing candidatures'' || |- |1869 || Great Exhibition of All Nations || London || [[England]], [[FK]] || Celebrating the 50th anniversary of Queen Victoria I of England and Scotland and the opening of the Suez Canal|| 6 || none|| |- |1889 || Paris World’s Fair || Paris || [[France]] || Celebrating the centennial of the French Revolution. Boycotted by New Francy|| 28 || none|| |- |1893 || World’s Columbian Exposition || Chicago || [[NAL-SLC]] || Celebrating the quatricentennial of the discovery of America|| 27 || none|| |- |1900 || Second Paris World’s Fair || Paris || France || Held together with the 1st Summer World Games|| 27 || none|| |- |1903 || Centennial Exhibition || Philadelphia || NAL-SLC || Celebrating the centennial of NAL independence|| 19 || none|| |- |1913 || Los Ángeles World’s Fair || Los Ángeles || [[Alta California]] || Celebrating the opening of the Nicaraguan Canal|| 10 || none|| |- |1927 || London World’s Fair || London || England, FK || Celebrating the millennial of England|| 26 || none|| |- |1935 || World’s Colonial Fair || Vilnius || [[Lithuania]] || Presenting Lithuania as an emergent colonial power. Boycotted by Ethiopia || 20 || none|| |- |1939 || New Amsterdam World’s Fair || New Amsterdam || NAL-SLC || Celebrating the decennial of the end of the First Great War|| 40 || none|| |- |1947 || Moscow World’s Fair || Moscow || [[Russia]] || Celebrating the quadricentennial of the coronation of the first tsar. Cancelled due to Second Great War|| none || none|| |- |1953 || Edo World’s Fair || Edo || [[Japan]] || Celebrating the centennial of the opening of Japan to outside world|| 25 || ? || |- |1955 || Sednîr World’s Fair || Sednîr || [[Australasia]] || Held together with the 15th Summer World Games|| 11 || ? || |- |1959 || Peace World’s Fair || Reondradun || [[Jervaine]] || Celebrating the decennial of both national independence and the end of the Second Great War|| 42 || ? || |- |1962 || Hamburg World’s Fair || Hamburg || [[HRE]] || Celebrating the millennial of the Holy Roman Empire|| 35 || ? || |- |1964 || Xinjing World’s Fair || Xinjing || [[Beihanguo]] || Held together with the 18th World Games|| 35 || ? || |- |1967 || Ville-Marie World’s Fair || Ville-Marie || [[New Francy]] || ? || ? || ? || |- |1969 || The Hague World’s Fair || The Hague || [[Batavian Kingdom]] || Celebrating the cinquentennial of the LoN|| 31 || -London 1969 (celebrating the centennial of the first World’s Fair) -Budapest 1969 (celebrating the centennial of Hungarian independence) || |- |1973 || Second New Amsterdam World’s Fair || New Amsterdam || NAL-SLC || Held together with the 21st World Games|| 38 || -Venice 1971 (celebrating the septcentennial of first Marco Polo’s travel) -Moscow 1972 (celebrating the Kolchak’s birth centennial) Edinburgh 1972 (to be held together with the Empire Games) || |- |1977 || Quiòto World’s Fair || Quiòto || Japan || Celebrating Emperors Saisei’s Coronation Silver Jubilee || 33 || -Bons Oratges 1976 (celebrating the centennial of Riu de L’Argent independence) || |- |1982 || Moscow World’s Fair || Moscow || Russia || Held together with the 24th World Games. Boycotted by many democratic and all the communist and Muslim nations|| 18 || ? || |- |1985 || Castreleon World’s Fair || Castreleon || [[Kemr]], FK || Held together with the Empire Games. Boycotted by the snorist nations|| 36 || ? || |- |1989 || Third Paris World’s Fair || Paris || France || Celebrating the French Revolution bicentennial || 40 || ? || |- |1992 || Columbian Celebrations World’s Fair || Santa Fe de Bogotá || [[New Kingdom of Granada]], [[Castile and Leon]] || Celebrating the discovery of America quincentennial. Parallel exhibition held in Seville, in Castillian Spain, but without World’s Fair status || 31 || ? || |- |1997 || Budapest World’s Fair || Budapest || [[Hungary]] || Held together with the 29th World Games || 35 || ? || |- |1999 || Warsina World’s Fair || Warsina || [[RTC]] || Celebrating the RTC semicentennial || 32 || ? || |- |2003 || Bicentennial World’s Fair || Philadelphia || NAL-SLC || Celebrating the bicentennial of NAL-SLC independence || 41 || -Christiania 2002 (celebrating the Viking arrival to America millennial) Rio de Janeiro 2003 (also candidate to the 31st Summer World Games. Failed both candidatures) || |- |2005 || Shanghai World’s Fair || Shanghai || [[Shanghai]] || Celebrating the sexcentennial of the first Zheng He’s sea expedition || 41 || ? || |- |2009 || Athena World’s Fair || Athena || [[Greece]] || Held together with the 33rd Summer World Games|| ? || ? || |- |2012 || Nagano World’s Fair || Nagano || [[Yamato]], Japan || to be held together with the 28th Winter World Games|| ? || Reondradun 2011, Chicago 2011, Johannesbourg 2013 || |- == Future World’s Fairs == At the end of Athena’s World’s Fair the following location (to be held between 2011 and 2014) was announced. Candidate hosting cities were Reondradun (2011, celebrating the 30th anniversary of the [[European Federation]]), Chicago (2011, to be held together with the Empire Games), Nagano (2012, also candidate hosting city of the 28th Winter World Games) and Johannesbourg (2013, celebrating the 30th anniversary of the independence of [[South Africa]]). Several cities already announced intentions to be future candidates: *Cairo ([[Egypt]]): intends to host the 2022 World’s Fair in celebration of the centennial of national independence. *[[Buxara]] ([[Turkestan]]): also intends to hold the 2022 World's Fair in celebration of its own centennial of national independence. *In longer-range planning, Tehran ([[Persia]]) intends to hold the 2041 World's Fair in honour of the 2600th anniversary of the accession to the throne of Cyrus the Great. [[Category:Culture]] File:Pic covenant transport juggernaut.JPG 10802 63605 2009-12-30T18:27:02Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Pic covenant transport juggernaut.JPG]]":&#32;minor adjustment... Covenant Transport 10803 63578 2009-12-29T19:31:02Z Geoff 193 categories [[Image:Pic_covenant_transport_juggernaut.JPG]] Founded in 1986, '''Covenant Transport''' is a medium-haul intermodal shipping firm based in Ciatanwga, [[Tenisi]]. Above is one of their typical articulated juggernauts, depicted in the shadow of the mighty Western Mountains. [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Corporations]] File:Las Vacas Loc.PNG 10804 57701 2009-02-26T03:56:45Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Tejas]] [[Category:Tejas]] File:Ciudad Las Vacas arms.jpg 10805 57706 2009-02-26T07:20:19Z Zahir 35 Ciudad Las Vacas Arms [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Tejas]] Ciudad Las Vacas Arms [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Tejas]] Admiral Yamamoto Land 10806 57729 2009-02-26T22:36:34Z Nik 4 New page: {{Wip}} '''Admiral Yamamoto Land''' is a League mandate of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] located in the northern part of the island of [[New Guinea]]. It was acquired from the former [[C... {{Wip}} '''Admiral Yamamoto Land''' is a League mandate of the [[Japan|Japanese Empire]] located in the northern part of the island of [[New Guinea]]. It was acquired from the former [[China|Chinese Empire]] after the [[Great Oriental War]]. The territory is administered by a governor-general appointed by the Japanese parliament, advised by a council of local chiefs and an elected assembly of the general public. There are several cities within AYL that are administered as separate colonies of Japan. The common language of AYL is a creolized form of Japanese known as ''yamamotogo''. [[Category:Japan]] Papua 10807 57732 2009-02-26T22:39:18Z Nik 4 '''Papua''' is an island just north of [[Australia]]. It is divided between two nations, the sovereign state of [[Papua New Guinea]] and the Japanese League Mandate of [[Admiral Yamamoto Land]] Papua-New-Guinea 10808 57734 2009-02-26T22:39:32Z Nik 4 [[Papua-New-Guinea]] moved to [[Papua New Guinea]] #REDIRECT [[Papua New Guinea]] Talk:Papua-New-Guinea 10809 57736 2009-02-26T22:39:33Z Nik 4 [[Talk:Papua-New-Guinea]] moved to [[Talk:Papua New Guinea]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Papua New Guinea]] Seven Generations 10810 59441 2009-05-24T23:10:33Z Benkarnell 190 semantics [[Image:Aquanishuonigy flag prop2.jpg|right|thumb|150px|Flag of Aquanishuonigy]] [[Image:Viceregal native nal flag.jpg|right|thumb|150px|Standard of the Native Viceroy]] ''"Look and listen for the welfare of the whole people, and have always in view not only the present, but also the coming generations, even those whose faces are yet beneath the surface of the ground — the unborn of the future Nation."'' - from Line 28 of the Gayanashagowa or Great Binding Law, the original oral constitution of [[Aquanishuonigy]]([http://www.iroquoisdemocracy.pdx.edu/html/greatlaw.html]) ''"In our every deliberation we must consider the impact of our decisions on the next seven generations"'' - modern motto of Aquanishuonigy ---- The ''Seven Generations'' concept is an old and enduring one in the [[NAL-SLC]], and has served as a guide for individual and public action since the League's founding. The concept comes directly from the Iroquois people, founding members of the League. The Iroquois ideal was to look at every action in terms of its impact on many future generations, traditionally numbered seven. The Seven Generations concept came directly into conflict with the Newcomers' ideal of the [[Pioneering Spirit]], which emphasized bold action and rapid growth. Most leaders of the NAL's European provinces in the early 19th century would have preferred, for example, to pursue policies that would lead to a rapid transfer of population to the western territories in order to stimulate the economy and increase the population. With the Natives forming an important bloc in Parliament, however, these policies had to be mitigated somewhat. Under the Seven Generations principle, such rapid growth would have resulted in unconscionable depletion of forests and other resources, depriving future generations of their use. Seven Generations has had a deep, often conservative, influence on the NAL's history and culture. It has led Americans to approach change cautiously, dutifully considering its long-term impact. This cautious attitude informs economic and military policy as well as the environment, not to mention the way one invests one's own money, cultivates friendships, and so forth. The concept meshes well with that other American ideal, [[Less Is More]], which emphasizes subtlety over ostentation. The concept of Seven Generations is central in NALien [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] circles. As a result of this principle, the number seven has become an important symbol especially for Natives, but also for Newcomers. It appears on the flag of Aquanishuonigy and the flag of the Native Viceroy, among others. Even the seven stars of the [[Old Blue Sheet]] itself have been linked to Seven Generations, but it is not clear that this was ever part of the flag's original symbolism. [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] Template:Infobox City (Turkestan) 10811 58719 2009-04-04T10:09:00Z IJzeren Jan 3 Remove cat. {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%; clear:right;" |+ <big>'''{{{official_name}}}'''</big> |- | align=center colspan=2 | {| |- | align=center colspan=2 | [[Image:{{{image_flag}}}|200px|Official flag of {{{official_name}}}]] |- | align=center colspan=2 | City Flag |- | align=center width=135 | [[Image:{{{image_seal}}}|110px|Official Emblem of {{PAGENAME}}]] | align=center width=135 | [[Image:{{{image_tamga}}}|110px|Official Tamga of {{PAGENAME}}]] |- | align=center width=135 | City Emblem | align=center width=135 | City [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] |} |- | align=center colspan=2 | ''City nickname:<br> "{{{nickname_local}}}"<br> ("{{{nickname_english}}}")'' |- | align=center colspan=2 | [[Image:{{{image_map}}}|200px|Location of {{{official_name}}}]]<br>{{{map_caption}}} |- |<b>{{{subdivision_type}}}</b> |{{{subdivision_name}}} |- |<b>{{{leader_title}}}</b> |{{{leader_name}}} |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | '''Area''' | style="white-space: nowrap;" | {{{area_total}}} km² |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | '''Population'''<br>&nbsp;- Total (as of {{{population_as_of}}}) | style="white-space: nowrap;" | {{{population_note}}}<br>{{{population_total}}} |- | style="white-space: nowrap;" | '''Time zone'''<br>&nbsp;- summer&nbsp;(DST) | style="white-space: nowrap;" | {{{timezone}}} (UTC{{{utc_offset}}})<br>{{{timezone_DST}}} (UTC{{{utc_offset_DST}}}) |- |} Talk:Seven Generations 10812 58629 2009-03-27T16:20:33Z BoArthur 2 /* Influence in the NAL */ From what I understand of the Seven Generations viewpoint, this would jive very, very well with Ecotopism, n'est-ce pas? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:15, 27 February 2009 (UTC) :I've incorporated it into Ecotopism. As far as I'm concerned, you can de-prop this. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:24, 27 February 2009 (UTC) ::Will do. But I imagine it as extending beyond environmental issues and covering things like military and economic policy as well, not to mention the way one invests one's own money, cultivates friendships, on and on and on (for 7 generations at least). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:39, 27 February 2009 (UTC) :::I think you're right, 100%. But I figure there will be enough overlap that what you've written about Seven Generations being central to NALien Ecotopic Circles is spot on. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:06, 27 February 2009 (UTC) This is actually pretty similar to the original pre-[[SNOR|Snorist]] mentality of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] nations. They don't have it enshrined in customary law that I'm aware of but they are used to looking and thinking seven generations back ("A man who does not know his ancestors for seven generations is no Qazaq" -proverb) and consequently, seven generations forward - for someone who teaches their children ancestral trees going back as far as anyone can remember, thinking seven generations forward is no great step of logic. Undoubtedly this was radically modified by the dominance of SNOR-type regimes, but I'm sure it's making a comeback. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 14:29, 28 February 2009 (UTC) == Influence in the NAL == I think that this would be one of the major ideologies. I'm sure that there are others though that are much less concerned with the past and ecological and social responsibility, just as here. I mean, why else would the NAL engage in Nation building? (And yes, that last bit's a bit of propaganda.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:20, 27 March 2009 (UTC) Talk:Covenant Transport 10813 57854 2009-03-01T01:22:42Z Elemtilas 7 I'm glad you like the image, and find a use for it. I feel like it's a bit slap-dash since I don't have my typical repertoire of tools available, currently. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:13, 27 February 2009 (UTC) :It doesn't look at all bad. I suppose by "slap dash" you mean, especially, that the image isn't angled to match the angle of the juggernaut itself. A small issue, really! Of course, if you ever find yourself with a spare moment and wish to make the image less slap-dash, feel free! But I think it's fine as is. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:22, 1 March 2009 (UTC) File:Mistralle Aigline.jpg 10814 57768 2009-02-27T18:52:11Z BoArthur 2 [[Mistralle Aigline]] testifies at a committee in [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]'s Parliament. [[Category:Persons from Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Mistralle Aigline]] testifies at a committee in [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]]'s Parliament. [[Category:Persons from Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]] Mistralle Aigline 10815 57770 2009-02-27T19:12:05Z BoArthur 2 New page: [[Image:Mistralle Aigline.jpg|thumb|Mistralle Aigline testifying before a Parliamentary committee.]] '''Mistralle Aigline''' (né 29 Fructidor CL) is the vice-president of the political mo... [[Image:Mistralle Aigline.jpg|thumb|Mistralle Aigline testifying before a Parliamentary committee.]] '''Mistralle Aigline''' (né 29 Fructidor CL) is the vice-president of the political movement, the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Droit_et_Droite_.28DD.29|Droit et Droite]] party. She co-founded the party with [[Chretien de Beurre|Chrétien de Beurre]] in early ''an CCXVII'' (late 2008). Born 16 September 1942 (né 29 Fructidor CL), Mistralle Aigline spent most of her life in [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], but has travelled somewhat around [[Louisianne]]. With the death of her son in 2004 from a drug overdose, Mistralle Aigline has become a vociferous supporter of border security. She has even come to the point of asking for all foreigners to be expelled from Louisianne. Known for her ultra-conservative religious views in Alpes-Rocheuses and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], Mme. Aigline is reported as saying that she "felt it was time for our unique blend of politics and religious fervor to come to the national stage." [[Category:Nouvelle Cournouaille|Aigline, Mistralle]] [[Category:Persons from Louisianne|Aigline, Mistralle]] Template:Mpbox 10816 57789 2009-02-27T21:02:40Z BoArthur 2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>{{{1}}} |width="40%"|[[Image:{{{2}}}.jpg|50px]]<br><small>Member of Parliament for [[{{{3}}}]]</small> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>{{{4}}}. |} Jeremy Narbonosc 10817 57782 2009-02-27T20:29:07Z BoArthur 2 Redirecting to [[Jérémy Narbonòsc]] #REDIRECT [[Jérémy Narbonòsc]] Jérémy Narbonòsc 10818 60077 2009-06-22T17:31:45Z BoArthur 2 /* Prefectoral Election of an CCXVIII (2009) */ [[Image:Jérémy Narbonòsc.jpg|thumb|right|Portrait of M. Narbonòsc, MP, Mizouri, dated ''an CCXII'' (2003)]] '''Jérémy Narbonòsc''' (born 24 Pluviôse CLXIV (14 February 1956)), serving in the Etats Général of the Mizouri Parliament on his third term. A member of the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Le_Parti_Ecotopique_.28PEco.29|Parti Ecotopique]], M. Narbonòsc is campaigning for election to replace [[Alouicious Dobbs]] ==Early Life== ==Service as Sous-Prefect== ==Prefectoral Election of an CCXVIII (2009)== Initial polling of the Etats Populaire of Osage took place on 29 Ventôse CCXVII (20 March 2009), but the results were not revealed until 3 Germinal CCXVII (24 March 2009) after the House of Lords reviewed the ballots. A second primary was declared because M. Narbonòsc tied with M. Boucher, each garnering 23% of the votes of MPs. A special ruling from the Tribunal de la République was made, declaring that they each must run in a separate primary. After the primary at the end of June, M. Boucher was defeated in a strong margin (15%) in favor of M. Narbonòsc. A final vote will be held in Fructidor, (late August) to decide who will serve as Prefect, MP's voting between Mme Miquasquille and M. Narbonòsc. <!-- [[Wikipedia:Jay Nixon]] Member of the Parti Ecotopique--> {{mpbox|X|fmiz|Mizouri|Incumbent}} [[Category:Legislators of Louisianne|Narbonòsc, Jérémy]] Claire Miquasquille 10819 62903 2009-10-14T22:41:29Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Alouicious Dobbs'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| 25th ''Prefect of Osage'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| 1 Vendémiaire, CCXVIII (23 September, 2009) - Present |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Alouicious Dobbs]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 4 Thermidor CLXI (23 July 1953) |- |'''Date of death:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Rolla, [[Côte d'Or]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Profession:'''|| Lawyer, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Loi Naturelle (Natural Law) |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |}[[Image:Claire Miquasquille.jpg|thumb|right|MP and former sous-prefect Claire Miquasquille, picture dated ''an CCXV'' (2006)]] '''Claire Miquasquille''' (born 4 Thermidor CLXI (23 July 1953)) is Louisiannan politician affiliated with the Loi Naturelle party, currently serving in the House of Lords of Terre Platte after she was appointed by Prefect [[Alouicious Dobbs]] in ''an CCXII'' (2003). She has been viewed by many pundits as the likely choice for Prefect when M. Dobbs retires in 2009. ==Early Life== ==Service as Sous-Prefect== ==Prefectoral Election of an CCXVIII (2009)== Initial polling of the Etats Populaire of Osage took place on 29 Ventôse CCXVII (20 March 2009), but the results were not revealed until 3 Germinal CCXVII (24 March 2009) after the House of Lords reviewed the ballots. A second primary was declared because ''Messieurs'' Narbonòsc and Boucher tied, each garnering 23% of the votes of MPs. A special ruling from the Tribunal de la République was made, declaring that they each must run in a separate primary. Mme. Miquasquille was not required to run in the new primary, having garnered 52% of the vote (2% of MP's abstaining). Following this second primary, which M. Narbonòsc won by a 15% margin, a final vote will be held in Fructidor, (late August) to decide who will serve as Prefect, MP's voting between Mme Miquasquille and M. Narbonòsc. ==Prefectoral Administration== {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>[[Alouicious Dobbs]] |width="40%"|[[Image:Fos.jpg|50px]]<br>'''[[Prefects of Louisianne|Prefect of Osage]]''' |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>''Incumbent'' |} {{sousprefect|Jules Thibault|ftp|Terre Platte|Joseph Julliard}} {{mpbox|Franc Vélozian|ftp|Terre Platte|Incumbent}} [[Category:Legislators of Louisianne|Miquasquille, Claire]] [[Category:Incumbents|Miquasquille, Claire]] [[Category:Prefects of Louisianne|Miquasquille, Claire]] [[Category:Osage|Miquasquille, Claire]] Emmanuel Boucher, Fils 10820 62907 2009-10-14T22:47:44Z Misterxeight 192 [[Image:Emmanuel Boucher Fils.JPG|thumb|right|Portrait of MP Boucher, dated an ''CCXIV'' (2005)]] '''Emmanuel Boucher, Fils''' is a Member of Osage's House of Lords affiliated with the [[Political_Parties_of_Louisianne#Free_Republicans_.28R.L..29|Républicains Libres]], and has served in this position for the last four years. Prior to this, M. Boucher has served as an MP to the Etats General of Osage, and as a Protestant minister in Yonne. ==Early Life== ==Service as Sous-Prefect== ==Prefectoral Election of an CCXVIII (2009)== Initial polling of the Etats Populaire of Osage took place on 29 Ventôse CCXVII (20 March 2009), but the results were not revealed until 3 Germinal CCXVII (24 March 2009) after the House of Lords reviewed the ballots. A second primary was declared because M. Narbonòsc tied with M. Boucher, each garnering 23% of the votes of MPs. A special ruling from the Tribunal de la République was made, declaring that they each must run in a separate primary. After the primary at the end of June, M. Boucher was defeated in a strong margin (15%) in favor of M. Narbonòsc. {{mpbox|X|fos|Osage|Incumbent}} [[Category:Legislators of Louisianne|Boucher, Emmanuel]] Template:Sousprefect 10821 57800 2009-02-27T21:52:17Z BoArthur 2 {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%"|Preceded by:<br>{{{1}}} |width="40%"|[[Image:{{{2}}}.jpg|50px]]<br><small>'''Sous-Prefect of [[{{{3}}}]]'''</small> |width="30%"|Succeeded by:<br>{{{4}}} |} File:Ftp.jpg 10822 57797 2009-02-27T21:48:26Z BoArthur 2 Flag of [[Terre Platte]]. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Flag of [[Terre Platte]]. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Category:Legislators of Louisianne 10823 58481 2009-03-20T17:17:50Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Persons from Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] These are known legislators for Louisianna's various parliaments. File:Fgn.jpg 10824 57815 2009-02-27T23:44:33Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Fgn.jpg]]": [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Flag of [[Garonne-Neuve]]. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Flag of [[Garonne-Neuve]]. File:CLV flag.PNG 10825 57825 2009-02-28T14:16:48Z Geoff 193 Flag of Ciudad Las Vacas [[Category:Tejas]] Flag of Ciudad Las Vacas [[Category:Tejas]] Collective Arse-Biters 10826 57878 2009-03-01T21:20:31Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:CAB emblem.PNG|thumb|right|Emblem used by fans of the C.A.B.]] They were a typical college band at [[Aquanishuonigy]] Provincial University, calling themselves Great Big Purple Feather, and had a massive hit in 1965, called "Hold On a Second, Sloopy" This became the theme song of the University. They drifted into obscurity and seemed to be destined to the fate of all one hit wonders, but they kept playing. Their music, fueled by their frustration at being asked to play "Hold On a Second, Sloopy" over and over again, got angrier. Finally, no one was left in the original band except lead singer and guitarist, Riik Zehrinjer, and his brother, the drummer, Ringo. They had been joined by John Lydon, now doing the vocals, and Simon 'Sid' Ritchie, the Bass Player. The band spent a year (1975) working out a new sound in various garages. The result was a name change, to The Collective Arse Biters, and an Album, "Cut the Crap, it's the Collective Arse Biters", and a hit, Anarchy in the [[NAL-SLC|NAL]]. The first line on the album "I am an antichrist," offended most of the Christians in the Southern provinces, while the second, "I am an anarchyste" offended just about everyone else. Although sung in a very thick Aquanishuonigy accent, with Iroquoian rhythms and vocabulary, the album was a huge hit in the [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]]. (Listmeister, [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/29168 29168]) [[Category:Musicians]] [[Category:Native American Culture]] File:CAB emblem.PNG 10827 57850 2009-02-28T22:51:51Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:CAB emblem.PNG]]": Add splatter; source http://www.istockphoto.com/file_closeup/object/5048989-ink-splatter-texture.php?id=5048989 Emblem used by CAB fans [[Category:Music]] [[Category:Logos]] Talk:Collective Arse-Biters 10828 57877 2009-03-01T21:20:04Z Benkarnell 190 Probably "Aquanishuonigy State University" ought to be altered somewhat -- the NAL has provinces rather than states. Unless "State" is being used in a different context or meaning? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:24, 1 March 2009 (UTC) : Yeah, it should be "Aquanishuonigy Provincial University." Also, I was wondering how this band fits into the history of rock music as it pertains to the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]] and [[NoMoreEagleZ]]? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:02, 1 March 2009 (UTC) ::Probably "State" can be changed to "Provincial" without a fuss. David, this probably isn't the place to ask that question, since I don't think Listmeister even has a user account on this site. (Otherwise, this page would have been here months ago.) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:20, 1 March 2009 (UTC) File:Buxara Tamga.PNG 10829 57860 2009-03-01T13:20:09Z Geoff 193 Official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] of [[Buxara]] [[Category: Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] of [[Buxara]] [[Category: Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Merv Tamga.PNG 10830 57861 2009-03-01T13:21:18Z Geoff 193 Official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] of [[Merv]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] of [[Merv]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Xiva Tamga.PNG 10831 57862 2009-03-01T13:22:44Z Geoff 193 Official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] of [[Xıva]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|Tamğa]] of [[Xıva]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] Karl I of Tejas 10832 58949 2009-04-17T16:41:33Z Zahir 35 Actual Proposal {{Proposal}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Karl I of Tejas'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''||[[Image:Karl i of tejas.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Date of birth:'''||July 27, 1812 |- |'''Date of death:'''|| November 13, 1875 |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Neustrelitz, [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]] |- |'''Family:'''|| XXX |- |'''Profession:'''|| Soldier, Diplomat, Adventurer, Monarch |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Royalist |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |- |'''Arms'''||[[Image:Royal tejano arms old.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Karl I of Tejas''' (1812-1875; r. 1844-1875) was the first King of [[Tejas]]. His background was from among the highest European nobility, but a romantic streak and personal problems led him to a new life in America. By most accounts a dashing person, often compared to Don Quixote, he founded or shaped the royal and aristocratic traditions of his adopted land. ==Early Life== Born ''Friedrich Wilhelm Carl Ludwig Georg Alfred Alexander'', Prince of Solms, Lord of Braunfels, Grafenstein, Münzenberg, Wildenfels, and Sonnenwalde. Born at Neustrelitz on July 27, 1812, the youngest son of Prince Friedrich Wilhelm of Solms-Braunfels and Princess Friederike of [[Mecklenburg-Strelitz]]. Prince Karl's illustrious connections included Prince Frederick of [[Prussia]], Queen [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victoria]] and Czar Alexander I of [[Russia]]. Well connected, handsome, highly spirited, and romantic, the trilingual Karl was educated both as soldier and courtier. Because of his connections, he secured prestigious military assignments, awards, and knightships, even though in 1839 he was sentenced by a Prussian court martial to four months in prison as a result of having absented himself from his command without leave. An early morganatic marriage, commenced in secret in 1834, dimmed his prospects after it became known. Under duress from all sides, Karl consented in 1841 to the putting away of his wife, pensioned as the Baroness Luise "von Schönau," and his three children by that marriage. That same year he became a captain of cavalry in the imperial army of the [[Holy Roman Empire]]. While stationed at the imperial garrison at Biebrich, he read Charles Sealsfield's novel about Tejas, William O'Keineddi's <u>Geography of Tejas</u>, and G. A. Scherpf's <u>Guide to Immigrants to Tejas</u>. Conceiving of a new ambition, he lobbied his many relatives, traveled incognito through [[France]] and [[Helvetia]] and, along with others, secured the covert support of [[England|English]], French and German backers of a Tejas colonial project--at once philanthropic, mercantile, and political. ==King== He entered the Tejano revolution with a private army and founded the Kingdom of [[Tejas]]. He married the daughter of [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] nobility, Marie-Josephine le Moyne, grand-daughter of [[Henri I Le Moyne de Bienville|Henri Le Moyne]], the last reigning Prince of Louisianne and a direct-line descendant of Louis XV. He envisioned Tejas as the "New Fatherland on the other side of the ocean", and advertised for immigrants from [[Germany]]. In keeping with his world view, Karl took great pains to create a royal court, fusing German, Castillian and to some extent French traditions with local conditions. He elevated the ranks of the ''hidalgos'' to an actual [[Tejano Aristocracy]] and created three Chivalric [[Tejano Orders of Chivalry|Orders]]. [[Category:Tejas]][[Category:Royalty]] File:Karl i of tejas.jpg 10833 57887 2009-03-02T06:35:06Z Zahir 35 Karl I, King of [[Tejas]] [[Category:Tejas]][[Category:Portraits]] Karl I, King of [[Tejas]] [[Category:Tejas]][[Category:Portraits]] File:Taraz Location.PNG 10834 58388 2009-03-17T10:20:50Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Taraz 10835 58581 2009-03-24T10:28:34Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_City (Turkestan)| official_name = [[Image:Taraz_name.PNG|90px]]<br> Taraz | image_flag = Taraz.PNG | image_seal = Taraz_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Taraz_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Şatırstan | nickname_english = The Encampment | image_map = Taraz_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of '''Taraz''' in [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = Tarazıs | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 330,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = + 6:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = + 7:00 }} Taraz is an ancient [[Wikipedia:Silk Road|Silk Road]] city in [[Turkestan]]. It is the second-largest city in [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] Vılayat, after [[Almalıq]], and during the [[Qurultaı]] period was both more important and more populous than that city. ==Administration== ==Location== Taraz is located in the foothills of the Ala Tau Mountains, close to the border of [[Kırğızstan]] and on the Talas River. Its name '''Taraz''' means ''Balance'', and refers to the fact that the city was considered the half-way point along the [[Wikipedia:Silk Road|Silk Road]]. ==History== The area of Taraz has been settled since Neolithic times, with a city at or around the location of present-day Taraz since at least the I Century. The city has had various nanes: Talas and Taraz are the most prevalent; Äüliye-Ata was its name from the mid-XIX Century until 1922. Following [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] independence in [[Basmaçı Revolt|1922]], the city of Taraz was used as a ''de facto'' capital by the Qazaq nomads of the Ulı Jüz ("Great Horde"). The Qazaqs were still largely nomadic, but Taraz became an administrative centre and a place of contact and exchange between the nomads of the Great Horde and the [[Sart|sarts]] of the cities, and over time, much of the administrative work migrated into the hands of the citizens of Taraz; the Qazaqs themselves were uninterested in managing the minutiae of urban life, and so Taraz formed itself into an effective capital. A similar arrangement developed between the Qazaqs of the Kişi Jüz ("Little Horde") and the city of [[Aq-Meşit]]. Taraz might have continued as the effective provincial capital, or even become the official provincial capital, but for the preferences of the first [[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]]. [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]] was a devoted [[Manesianity|Manesian]], and the city of [[Almalıq]] had long contained one of the most important [[Manesianity|Manesian]] temples of [[Turkestan]]; thus, the town of [[Almalıq]] was developed into the new provincial capital city. [[Image:Taraz_Akimat.jpg|thumb|200px|right|The [[Russia|Russian]]-designed ''Äkimet'' (administrative centre) of Taraz]] Tarazis are very conscious of the past eminence of their city, and any suggestion that Taraz is anything less than a "real" [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] city worthy to be at least a provincial capital will be met with vehement denial. In spite of that, the dramatically smaller size of Taraz as compared to [[Almalıq]] means that rivalry between the two is muted, at least from the [[Almalıq]] side. ==Culture== ===Metropolitan See=== Taraz is home to the fourth [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitanate of [[Turkestan]]. Founded in 937 as a bishopric and elevated to a Metropolitanate in 1441 to oversee the several new bishoprics that had been established among the northern Turkic tribes, the Taraz Metropolitanate continues to this day to have a particular emphasis on the sending of missionary monks to the remaining nomads of the world. The Metropolitan Cathedral of Mar Adışu is, appropriately enough, constructed like a giant [[Wikipedia:Yurt|yurt]] - domed, circular, having the altar in the centre where the hearth would be in a yurt - and is probably the most ornate example of what had become (and still remains) a typical [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] church building form in [[Turkestan]]. ==Tourist Destinations== *The '''Metropolitan Cathedral of Mar Adışu''' *The '''Silk Road Monument''' - celebrating Taraz's role as the halfway point along the Silk Road ==Sports Teams== *Scorpions ([[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]] *Falcons ([[Ring Game]]) *Winds ([[Wikipedia:Jereed|Jırıt]]) [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File talk:HE-oval.PNG 10836 57894 2009-03-02T12:12:14Z Kyrmse 25 New page: "[G]raphical talents"?! You must surely be kidding! ;-) ~~~~ "[G]raphical talents"?! You must surely be kidding! ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:12, 2 March 2009 (UTC) File:Karl I Tejano Arms.jpg 10837 57901 2009-03-02T17:57:51Z Zahir 35 Arms of Karl I of Tejas [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Tejas]] Arms of Karl I of Tejas [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Tejas]] Talk:Karl I of Tejas 10838 58017 2009-03-04T14:35:27Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Image:Karl I Tejano Arms.jpg|thumb|Proposed Arms]]A proposed design for the arms of Karl I. Essentially, this is the regular arms of his family (germanic heraldry allows more than one person to use the same arms) but with the "boxes" of the regular arms replaced by fleur-de-lis as a tribute/homage/reminder of his Queen's royal connections. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:59, 2 March 2009 (UTC) Wait, so you're replacing it with Fleur-de-Lys, or you have replaced it? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:42, 2 March 2009 (UTC) : I have replaced it. And I'm totally open to suggestions. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:41, 2 March 2009 (UTC) :: It would seem fitting to add something to represent Tejas, once he became king. Based on what I think I know of German heraldry, I'd suggest keeping the blue lion and fleurs-de-lis in the center on an inescucheon; then group some of the other panels into smaller bits; then add a large section in the first quarter for Tejas. I understand that Germans acquiring new and exciting realms generally add them to the outer edges of the shield. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:26, 2 March 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Royal tejano arms old.jpg|thumb|Proposed arms]] ::: Like this, you mean? When you described it, I instantly saw what you meant, and of course it would be a bit of sore spot to Tejanos if Tejas was such a small part of their monarch's arms. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:28, 2 March 2009 (UTC) ::::Looks good. So the early Tejan arms were just the flag sideways? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:35, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::::: I simply went with an early Texan Flag from *our* history that seemed the original inspiration for the flag of Tejas. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:47, 3 March 2009 (UTC) :::::: I'm sure you could come up with something more distinctive then just the flag as COA. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:03, 3 March 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Possible tejano arms.jpg|thumb|Potential arms of Tejas]] Fair 'nuff. Here are a variety, based on historical flags and emblems. '''A''' is of course based on the Tejano flag, which was in turn based on an early flag during the revolution *here* and is to some extent QSS as regards the current flag. '''B''' is based upon the Germanic society emblem founded by Prince Carl *here*, which would match up with what we know of this person's tastes. '''C''' is a fusion of the first two, assuming that an pre-existing Tejano flag was more-or-less adopted and modified by Karl's military. '''D''' is from the short-lived 1820 "Republic of the Rio Grande" and had this slightly startling but rather nice design for its flag. '''E''' adapts it somewhat by including the blue star in place of three white, and upon a different canton according the rules of tincture. '''F''' is a riff on the same, eliminating the red canton but adding the arrows of the Germanic Society, argent on sable. My own preference would be for "C" because I think it the most easily justified in terms of history. Feedback is eagerly awaited... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:50, 3 March 2009 (UTC) :Personally I don't like arms that are just flags on shields. That's just me, though, and it makes some sense in this case. :It is significant that these aren't supposed to really be the arms of the country, but were created to represent the country on Karl's royal arms. Kind of like ''Gules, a stockfish argent crowned Or'', which represented Iceland on the Danish kings' arms (see [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Danmarks_rigsv%C3%A5ben_1819-1903.png here] and [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/File:Frederik_den_Andens_v%C3%A5ben_-_Lauterbach_1592.png here]), but was not used much in Iceland as far as I know. (See [http://www.crwflags.com/fotw/flags/is-hist.html this discussion].) Karl would want to show that Tejas was now a realm that he ruled, so he would not have been concerned with representing concepts like liberty and justice and the people of Tejas. A local animal or plant to symbolize the territory could work, but then, so could the star and arrows, or even the flag. I vote for A or B. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:19, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::I'm not really that fond of arms that are just a flag on a shield, either, and I'm not all that fond of the (IME) heraldically unusual tierced (tricolour) COAs, to be honest. My personal favourites are '''B''' and '''F''', but I can see what you mean about '''C''' being the easiest to justify historically. But when has that stopped us before? '''D''' is certainly striking, but still looks like a flag conformed to the area of a shield, as does '''E''', IMO. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:51, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::: FWIW, the tricolor thing on a shield isn't my favorite either, nor are flags placed on shields. But finding an historical basis for Tejano's arms was no easy task. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:23, 3 March 2009 (UTC) :::: Understood. :::: Off topic slightly, the Tejano flag always reminded me of the flag of the unnamed state Springfield is in from ''The Simpsons''. ([http://www.snpp.com/bin/springfield.list.7F01.jpg]) [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::::: According to a website on Texas symbols *here*, the official state flower is the bluebonnet so maybe that could be part of their COA. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:35, 4 March 2009 (UTC) File:Royal tejano arms old.jpg 10839 58063 2009-03-06T17:35:56Z Zahir 35 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Royal tejano arms old.jpg]]": [[Category:COAs]][[Category:Tejas]] File talk:Royal tejano arms old.jpg 10840 57914 2009-03-02T23:42:48Z Zahir 35 I like this layout better than the other, to be honest. And given that Tejas was so young when it happened, I don't think that it's too much of a problem for the Tejas bit to be small. Maybe the more modern Solms-Braunfels could adopt a more Tejas-centric image? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:44, 2 March 2009 (UTC) : [[Juan Carlos of Tejas]] certainly already has. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 23:42, 2 March 2009 (UTC) File:Taraz name.PNG 10841 57913 2009-03-02T23:34:53Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Taraz Akimat.jpg 10842 57916 2009-03-02T23:50:34Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Talk:How to tell if you're Greek 10843 59478 2009-05-30T11:51:49Z Geoff 193 If you are going to write a "How to tell if you're Greek...", you might find some inspiration here: [http://www.zompist.com/greek.html How to tell if you're from Greece]. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 13:36, 3 March 2009 (UTC) :... especially if your page starts off with "If You're Xliponian..." ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 20:19, 3 March 2009 (UTC) Sorry! I used yours since it seemed the most fitting. Oh did we ever do that Xlipono-Greek (or Greco-Xliponian, whichever sounds better) wind turbines for air? Misterxeight 00:19, 4 March 2009 (UTC) :::I don't think the first two items seem very Greek - especially the one about the [[Mapukra]]. I would be more careful with mentions of the "Beautiful Hand". ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 12:17, 27 May 2009 (UTC) I'm so sorry. I used your "How to Tell" as a template for mine and didn't completely change it. Sorry, I can start to completely fix it on Saturday Misterxeight 23:01, 28 May 2009 (UTC) :This is what the <nowiki>{{wip}}</nowiki> and <nowiki>{{wip2}}</nowiki> tags are for. I probably overuse them, but they're there to make it clear "I haven't finished adapting/creating/discovering this yet". [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:51, 30 May 2009 (UTC) Talk:World's Fairs 10844 58056 2009-03-06T13:55:57Z Pedromoderno 86 could I get the 1967 fair for Ville-Marie ? it would correspond to the world expo "here".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 15:54, 3 March 2009 (UTC) Sure. As previous was in 1964 and then there was one in 1969 there's a large enough time gap between them. Did Ville-Marie 67 celebrated any historical landmark? Or was it made combined with some other event?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:00, 3 March 2009 (UTC) Great job, I especially love you put Athena! :D If I may ask just one more thing it would just be to have maybe a city in Japan. THANKS! Misterxeight 23:56, 5 March 2009 (UTC) :There was already a city in Japan in the future locations section! I've chosen Nagano.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 13:55, 6 March 2009 (UTC) Talk:Bela Negru 10845 57946 2009-03-03T21:50:54Z Benkarnell 190 And here I was kicking around an altObama as potential Lord Governor of Ouisconsin. Well, I had nothing concrete, anyway. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:49, 3 March 2009 (UTC) : Hey, how many Bill Clintons do we have? I say go for it! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:14, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::Zahir, you read my mind -- I was going to say, don't we have like 7 different Clintons? One suggestion, Ben, would be that he will likely not have his parentage that he has here. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:30, 3 March 2009 (UTC) ::::With IB having no Kenya, no Kansas, and no Hawaii, I'd say that his parentage could not be remotely close to what he has here. Don't wait up for it, though. Project Ouisconsin Governors is, well, still in the planning phases. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:50, 3 March 2009 (UTC) :::Well well, I may be blind, but I hadn't noticed the face was Obama's. So, if the face is Oboma's, then whose is the rest? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 19:44, 3 March 2009 (UTC) (P.S. and yes, we've had so many Clintons that an Obama or five wouldn't be less than justified) :::: It is all Obama save for the hair. Don't remember whose hair I used. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:53, 3 March 2009 (UTC) File:Possible tejano arms.jpg 10846 57940 2009-03-03T19:42:27Z Zahir 35 potential early arms of Tejas potential early arms of Tejas File:OuisconsinGov1.PNG 10847 57958 2009-03-03T23:29:06Z Benkarnell 190 to graveyard Proposal for flag of Lord Governor of Ouisconsin [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] File:OuisconsinGov2.PNG 10848 57953 2009-03-03T23:05:57Z Benkarnell 190 Proposal 2 for flag of Lord Governor of Ouisconsin [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Proposal 2 for flag of Lord Governor of Ouisconsin [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Talk:Britanno-Romance 10849 57956 2009-03-03T23:23:59Z Benkarnell 190 New page: Based on Rumbold's historical thesis quoted on the [[Brzhonegh]] page, ISTM that Brzhonegh should be classed as an Eastern, not a Western, Brittano-Romance language. ~~~~ Based on Rumbold's historical thesis quoted on the [[Brzhonegh]] page, ISTM that Brzhonegh should be classed as an Eastern, not a Western, Brittano-Romance language. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:23, 3 March 2009 (UTC) Editions St.-Julien, S.A. 10850 58570 2009-03-24T01:20:10Z BoArthur 2 '''Éditions S<sup>t</sup>-Julien, S.A.''' is a [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] publishing house, and serves as an imprint of Bantam Books in Louisianne and the greater [[gallosphere]]. Their largest first edition publication is '''''Assassinat''''', a ''policier'' (detective fiction) novel set just after the events leading up to the death of First-President [[Jean-Francois Young]] and the [[Empress Gacudai]]. File:Japemptrain.jpg 10851 57971 2009-03-04T00:19:27Z BoArthur 2 File:Bd802001.gif 10852 63663 2010-01-02T16:27:44Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Dalmatia]] Ecumenical Patriachate of Konstantinpolis 10853 58109 2009-03-07T16:59:26Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] Ecumenical Patriacate of Konstantinpolis 10854 58110 2009-03-07T16:59:28Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] File:ChicagoMap.PNG 10855 57989 2009-03-04T06:00:21Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] Category:Maps of Ouisconsin 10856 57990 2009-03-04T06:00:51Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Category:Ouisconsin]][[Category:Maps of North America]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]][[Category:Maps of North America]] File:BodewadmiMap.PNG 10857 57991 2009-03-04T06:01:23Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:CreveCoeurMap.PNG 10858 57992 2009-03-04T06:02:04Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:FourNationsMap.PNG 10859 57993 2009-03-04T06:02:26Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:HoChunkMap.PNG 10860 57994 2009-03-04T06:03:35Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:KiwikapawaMap.PNG 10861 58000 2009-03-04T06:10:05Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:MilwaukeeMap.PNG 10862 57996 2009-03-04T06:07:43Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:OthaakiMap.PNG 10863 57997 2009-03-04T06:08:07Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:StFrancisMap.PNG 10864 57998 2009-03-04T06:08:29Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] Template:Ouisconsin 10865 58200 2009-03-10T16:30:05Z Benkarnell 190 {| class="toccolours" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ouisconsin flag proposal.jpg|50px|Provincial flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Divisions of [[Ouisconsin]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ouisconsin flag proposal.jpg|50px|Provincial flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Fithings''' |- | align="center" | [[Kiwikapawa]] | [[Ho-Chunk]] | [[Othaaki-Meskwaki]] | [[Bodewadmi]] | [[Four Nations]] |- | align="center" | '''Cities''' |- | align="center" | [[St. Francis]] | [[Chicago]] | [[Milwaukee]] | [[Creve Coeur]] |} [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Kiwikapawa 10866 61357 2009-08-12T04:48:46Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:KiwikapawaMap.PNG|right|100px]] Kiwikapawa, or Kickapoo, is a small and sparsely populated fithing stretching along the northern border of the province. It is still largely Native, the people speaking a northerly dialect of Sauk-Fox. It is administered from the small town of Prairie-du-Chien, an old French fur post at the confluence of the Ouisconsin and Mississippi Rivers. Alliance Rock, a small boulder near Prairie du Chien, was the site of the 1828 treaty regarded as the birth of Ouisconsin. The alliance that emerged was named after the river along which they first met, and the province in turn took its name from the alliance. Today, Alliance Rock is one of only three places to house a contingent of Ouisconsin's famous Gubernatorial Guard, the others being the Palace in St. Francis and the war memorial at [[Fort Starving Rock]]. {{Ouisconsin}} Ho-Chunk 10867 62238 2009-10-03T15:02:08Z Misterxeight 192 [[Image:HoChunkMap.PNG|right|100px]] The Ho-Chunk language survives, but is declining. The fithing is administered from Baie-des-Puants, "Bay of Stinkers" (*here*'s Green Bay). The town is known for its eccentric inhabitants-- they have kept their odd name throughout the centuries, despite frequent jokes and proposals to adopt something more ordinary-- and for its [[hibercrosse]] team, the Stinkers, a professional team of exceptional quality for a city so small. The city is mostly English-speaking but is proud of its Ho-Chunk heritage. {{Ouisconsin}} Othaaki-Meskwaki 10868 58004 2009-03-04T06:20:12Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Image:OthaakiMap.PNG|right|100px]] The Sauk-Fox fithing is home to perhaps the most vibrant Native culture in modern Ouisconsin. It is administered from Saukenuk (*here*'s Rock Island),... [[Image:OthaakiMap.PNG|right|100px]] The Sauk-Fox fithing is home to perhaps the most vibrant Native culture in modern Ouisconsin. It is administered from Saukenuk (*here*'s Rock Island), capital of the old Othaaki-Meskwaki confederacy. The Saukenuk Mining and Freight Company is a major landowner and economic force in the fithing. It was established in the 1830s by Sauk-Fox leaders to maintain their control on the valuable lead mines north of the city. When the mines became unprofitable, the company expanded into shipping. It owns a sizeable fleet of trucks, freight trains, and airships. Wa-Tho-Huk Thorpe was an important local hero from one of Othaaki's northern villages. After becoming famous as a [[rugby]] player, he went on to dominate the track-and-field events at the 1912 [[World Games]] in Stockholm, receiving a special award from Archking Christian X of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] for his extraordinary performance in so many events. He played various other sports professionally through clubs in Saukenuk and Chicago. Any patriotic Ouisconsian knows that Thorpe was the greatest athlete in the history of humanity. {{Ouisconsin}} Bodewadmi 10869 58005 2009-03-04T06:21:22Z Benkarnell 190 New page: [[Image:BodewadmiMap.PNG|right|100px]] Administered from Assiminehkon (*here*'s Paw Paw, Illinois), the area is a mix of Potawatomi, English, Scots, and Brithenig speakers. Much Prairie P... [[Image:BodewadmiMap.PNG|right|100px]] Administered from Assiminehkon (*here*'s Paw Paw, Illinois), the area is a mix of Potawatomi, English, Scots, and Brithenig speakers. Much Prairie Potawatomi territory was lost to Illinoise during the border disputes. Northern Bodewadmi is located between the metropolises of [[Chicago]], [[Milwaukee]], and [[St. Francis]]. While in ecologically minded and train-riding Ill Bethisad, suburban sprawl is nowhere near as heinous as *here*, the region is nonetheless changing rapidly as people move there. Journalists and advertisers have dubbed the region "Chiwausis," and it is home to ever-increasing numbers of professional suburbanites. Overcrowding and the loss of green space, much of it sacred or nearly so to the original inhabitants, is becoming a major issue. {{Ouisconsin}} Four Nations 10870 62247 2009-10-04T16:25:21Z Benkarnell 190 Is this clearer? [[Image:FourNationsMap.PNG|right|100px]] A small fithing in the narrow stretch of land between the Mississippi and Illinoise Rivers. It was established by French, English, Chomro, and Scots who moved into the vacant land following the fall of the Illini confederacy. By the 1820s the region was a sort of no-man's land between the colonial powers, and the settlers it attracted enjoyed not being tied to any external authority. They resisted both pressure from Louisianne and absorption into the English loyalist settlements that would develop into [[Illinoise]] province. This attitude helped the settlers mix relatively well; the majority supported the Natives to the north in Black Hawk's new province. From early on, however, it was a challenge to establish a government that could effectively administer Four Nations' diversity. With nothing to unite them after the threat of external annexation had passed, the people of the fithing frequently revolted against their elected officials, sometimes peacefully, sometimes not. As new immigrants arrived from parts of the NAL to the east and south, things began to calm down in Four Nations. However, the authorities continued to be challenged by an ingrained attitude of disrespect for laws, including laws banning slavery. Four Nations is administered from the city of Lustbader (*here*'s Quincy, Illinois). It was founded by Jan Van den Houten, a pioneer from the Mohawk Dutch hybrid culture in the [[Castreleon New|Nieuw Batavie]] / [[Aquonishuonigy]] border regions. Van den Houten, a future Lord Governor of the province, saw the advantages of the site, on bluffs overlooking the Mississippi, and bought the property, divided into lots, and sold to people looking to live in the new town. Originally named Bluffs and nicknamed "Jansbrug", in 1831 the town was named for [[Martin van Lustbader]], General Moderator of the NAL during the [[1828 War]]. The choice of name reflected both Van den Houten's and the townsfolk's wish to join the NAL during the contentious period before provincehood. The name also represented their opposition to slavery, which GM Lustbander shared. The southern end of Four Nations tapers to a long, narrow tail of land between the two rivers. Known as La Queue, the region is the most French-speaking part of Ouisconsin. At the very tip of La Queue is the town of [[Alton]]. Alton is a suburb of [[Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]], and is Four Nations' largest city. Alton *there* is in a different location from the town of the same name *here*: the town *there* is in the wedge of land between the Mississippi and Missouri Rivers, the only part of Ouisconsin on the other side of the Muddy Mississippi, and the only part to border Louisianne. [1] Alton is a bedroom community for St. Louis, as a number of residents work in Louisianne. Citizens living on the NAL side of the border with Louisianne are able to take advantage of the lower prices and taxes on goods. In accordance with trade agreements between the NAL and LA, which uses the "metric system", all export quality goods are marked in both metric and SI units for ease of international trade. Alton is also a major rail hub for trains between the two countries: the Louisiannais [[CFL]] passes through Alton, as do the Mississippi & Western Railroad and the Baltimore and Aquonishuonigy. {{Ouisconsin}} ==Notes== :[1] This is an attempt to coordinate various QSS bits about Ouisconsin's borders. I'll provide a more detailed explanation if needed. St. Francis 10871 63486 2009-12-18T17:57:50Z Benkarnell 190 this is the correct title [[Image:StFrancisMap.PNG|right|100px]] St. Francis [1] (Rockford *here*) was a tiny mission settlement on a strategic ford of the Rock River when it was chosen as the province's capital in the early 1830s. It was located almost at the geographic center of the province and almost on the border between Sauk-Fox and Potawatomi territory. Today it is not the gritty industrial town of *here*; rather, it is home to all the bureaucratic and cultural elements that go along with modern provincial government. Its Cathedral of St. Francis is the seat of the [[Cambrian Rite]] Abbott-Archbishop for the Province of Ouisconsin. {{Ouisconsin}} ==Notes== :[1] The name St. Francis is QSS, but it is uncertain which St. Francis it refers to. Francis of Assisi might have some ecological appeal to Native Americans, but as an Italian, might be an odd choice for Cambrian Rite Christians. He might be a local missionary or convert. [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Milwaukee 10872 63485 2009-12-18T17:48:38Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:MilwaukeeMap.PNG|right|100px]] [[Chicago]]'s "little brother," Milwaukee was also former Potawatomi territory, also changed by large numbers of Germans and Veneds. It was split off from [[Bodewadmi]] Fithing in 1862, somewhat later than Chicago, and more so than its larger neighbor, still has a distinctive Potawatomi character, with strong traces of German. A century ago, Milwaukee revolutionized American beermaking. As a large metropolis not far from an even larger one, Milwaukee's relationship with Chicago has been complex and has shifted over the years. Traditionally Milwaukee has been a political, economic, and cultural counterweight to its southern neighbor. Many provincial elections have featured a slate of Milwaukee candidates running against a slate of Chicagoans. At other times, however, Chicago party bosses, business magnates, and cultural institutions have overshadowed and dominated Milwaukee life. Currently, Milwaukee is experiencing something of a renaissance, especially in the arts. Its citizens are rediscovering pride in their city and are newly defining what makes Milwaukee unique. Following the 2009 legislative election, both major provincial offices are occupied by Milwaukeeans. Brion Martens, a [[Whig]], has been Lord Governor since 2005, while Tomos Bernardd, a [[Covenant Loyalist]], became Speaker of the Council following the CL victory in the election. {{Ouisconsin}} [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] Creve Coeur 10873 58015 2009-03-04T06:30:21Z Benkarnell 190 [[Image:CreveCoeurMap.PNG|right|100px]] A growing Anglo-French settlement in the 1810s-20s, Peoria aligned itself with the growing province of Illinoise despite being located inside Potawatomi territory. When Ouisconsin was admitted to the Council Fire in 1835, it was with the promise that it would hold to a border compromise with Illinoise over Peoria. The solution was to place the city in ''both'' provinces, a [[Condominium|not-unheard-of-situation]], but one which in this case became a point of purely local contention (and the butt of many a joke about Peoria and Peorians). It made for a certain amount of complexity regarding the city government, having to deal with the laws of two provinces. But the system did work, however awkwardly. Socially, the situation proved more argumentative, a matter of dispute and sometimes fistfights over whether to seek union with one province, dividing the city into two, or letting matters remain as they were. After considerable debate--and many attempts by factions to bring it to a head--a referendum finally came to a vote in 1968. It split the city into Peoria and West Peoria. The latter voted to change their name to Creve Coeur in 1973. {{Ouisconsin}} [[Category:Cities of the NAL]] File talk:Japemptrain.jpg 10874 58021 2009-03-04T17:35:22Z BoArthur 2 NVM this post... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:27, 4 March 2009 (UTC) :Too late, I read your earlier post. :D And no worries, Master Seth, your secret is safe with me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:35, 4 March 2009 (UTC) Talk:Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople 10875 58107 2009-03-07T16:59:26Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] moved to [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] Minor nitpick: "Patriarchate" is TTBOMK the accepted English spelling. :) [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:22, 5 March 2009 (UTC) :Wikipedia spells it this way, but it doesn't matter really. The first way looks better. Misterxeight 23:50, 5 March 2009 (UTC) ::Spells it which way? However Wikipedia spells it, IBWiki should probably spell it correctly. IB English is different from *here*'s English, but not <i>that</i> different! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:23, 7 March 2009 (UTC) Priondragas Syndicate 10876 64368 2010-06-03T20:30:30Z BoArthur 2 The '''Priondragas Syndicate''' was one of the strongest and most infamous power brokering groups in [[Louisianne]] during the time of [[Prohibition]] in the [[NAL-SLC]]. With strong connections to the [[Pègre]], the Priondragas Syndicate functioned as both police force and crime syndicate in [[Mizouri]] and the neighboring ''départements''. At the height of their power every sous-prefect and prefect of [[Osage]] was under their directions. Some of these politicians treated this as a means to an end, while others were bought-and-paid-for partisans of the Priondragas machine. ==Beginnings== The story of the Priondragas Syndicate begins with the legal and proper election of Jacques Priondragas to the position of a ''conseiller municipal'' for [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] in an CI (1892). While in this position he often did favors with his political powers and thus gained a great system of grassroots support. This began to take on somewhat shady directions as the years moved onward, but only on the border of ethics. Criminal activity did not begin in earnest until the leadership of Thomas Priondragas and his affiliation with the Pègre. Principle leadership of the Priondragas Syndicate. * '''Jacques Priondragas''' Began his work as a ''conseiller municipal'' of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], but quickly expanded his reach.<sup>[[Wikipedia:James Pendergast|1]]</sup> * '''Thomas Priondragas''' Named to succeed his brother in 1910 (''an CXIX''), Thomas Priondragas lead the Syndicate to elect virtually every official through much of [[Osage]] and some of neighboring [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] and [[Nouvelle Gaulle]].<sup>[[Wikipedia:Tom Pendergast|2]]</sup> * '''Seosamh Bearach Sionainne''' Sionainne was a one time rival of Jacques Priondragas. When Jacques stepped down 1910 (''an CXIX'') Thomas was able to win over Sionainne.<sup>[[Wikipedia:Joe Shannon|3]]</sup> ==The Years of "Chef Tom" and "Chef Joe"== During their years Thomas Priondragas and Seosamh "Joe" Sionainne often lead their factions of the Priondragas Syndicate as if they were separate or rival gangs. They did collaborate, and it was through their influence and the spread of their organization that they were able to infiltrate and effectively control the political scene of Osage. ===Leaders Elected=== The following are the leaders that have been verified to have been elected under the Priondragas Syndicate's auspices from ''an CXXXVIII'' to ''an CLIV'' (1929-1945). ===Prefects of Osage=== * Jacques Bavouzet * Grys Siret * Samuel Aaron Boulanger ===Sous-Prefects=== * Jacques Bavouzet, Aurillac * Homer Gancel, Aurillac * Grys Siret, Mizouri * Henri Samuel Truman, Mizouri * Albain Brochot, Mizouri * Theirry Pannetier, Mizouri * Bénézet Pacaud, Terre Platte * Frery Gauthey, Terre Platte * Evrard Blondel, Paris-sur-Mizouri * Yvain Coquard, Paris-sur-Mizouri * Clément Girardot, Garonne Neuve * Fraser Buisson, Garonne Neuve * Sacheverell Lapalus, Omara ==Downfall== The downfall of the Syndicate came largely with the end of Prohibition, however it was the murder of [[Turlough ó Duinn]]<sup>[[Wikipedia:Tom Dennison (political boss)|4]]</sup> that brought government action against them, lead by [[Henri Samuel Truman]] during his term as Prefect of Osage. [[Category:Organized Crime]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Talk:Prohibition 10877 58065 2009-03-06T17:45:33Z BoArthur 2 New page: This has been a work in progress for 3 years...I think we can safely remove the tag. ~~~~ This has been a work in progress for 3 years...I think we can safely remove the tag. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:45, 6 March 2009 (UTC) Government of Tejas 10878 58146 2009-03-09T16:50:51Z Zahir 35 added Castillian (?) titles {{proposal}} The '''Government of [[Tejas]]''' has undergone considerable changes since its establishment in the XIXth century, but the form has remained more-or-less intact, at least on the federal level. ==Congress (''Congreso'')== Following the Revolution, [[Karl I of Tejas|King Karl]] worked with native leaders of the war for independence to establish a legislature dubbed ''Congress'', composed of two houses: * The ''House of Representatives'' (Cámara de Representantes) was an elected body, with individuals from all four provinces. Over time the exact number of this body has varied considerably, as has its specific authority. But in general this House has been presided over by an official called a Speaker, although the specific authority and method of choosing this official has also differed with time and regime. Non-monarchist regimes have tended to bestow considerable authority, either real or symbolic, to this House. * The ''House of Peers'' (Casa de Pares) consisted of the newly-minted [[Tejano Aristocracy]], including (at first) the Hidalgos and the Freiherrs. Presided over by an official dubbed the Lord Speaker, usually chosen by the Peers themselves. Even more than the lower house, this body has undergone great variation. At times it was literally powerless over anything save matters of etiquette and heraldry, while initially it acted as the only court of appeal for the nobles and also members of [[Tejano Orders of Chivalry]] as well as a full legislative body. ==Executive== Of all parts of the Tejano government, this has seen the greatest changes. In general a ''Prime Minister'' (Primer ministro) is drawn from Congress to head a ''Cabinet'' (Consejo de Ministros) which may or may not consist solely of Congressmen. However, the actual head of state (and sometimes head of government) has been either a ''President'' (El presidente) or the reigning ''Monarch''. The precise nature of each office's authority has depended upon circumstances, including the nature of relations with the country's neighbors such as [[Louisianne]], [[Alta California]] and [[Mejico]]. ==Supreme Court (''Corte Suprema'')== This body has always consisted of seven Supreme Magistrates (Magistrados Supremos), chosen (in theory) by the Head of State and confirmed by one or both houses of Congress. In fact, while the form of the Supreme Court has remained intact, so much cannot be said of the individuals making up that body. More than a few have been assassinated, forced into exile and/or retirement, and in one or two cases vanished without a trace. ==Provinces== Each of the four provinces of Tejas have a local Provincial Congress (Congreso Provincial), but the chief executive of the province is a ''Governor'' (Gobernador) nominated (or sometimes appointed) from Santa Fe. [[Category:Government]][[Category:Tejas]] Georg Friedrich of Tejas 10879 58079 2009-03-07T00:32:56Z Zahir 35 Only what is QSS so far '''Georg Friedrich of Tejas''' (1863-1940; r. 1891-1898 and 1909-1940)) was monarch of [[Tejas]] twice. He was King during the [[War of 1898]]. In the 1890s, [[Castile and Leon]] had an empire. Apart from the [[Filipinas]], the kingdom also controlled [[Hispanola]], the Floridas, [[Porto Rico]] and [[Cuba]]. But beginning in the 1880s and with growing fervor, independence movements had sprung up. Even worse from the royal government's point of view, such movements had support. Republican would-be rebels in Tejas as well as sympathizers in [[Louisianne]] and the [[North American League]] pledged aid to the different factions. King Georg Friedrich of Tejas declared he would offer letters of marque as well. Precisely why His Majesty did this is still a matter of debate. Perhaps it was a plea for greater prestige, or an effort to quell the would-be revolutionaries in his own realm, or maybe he hoped to increase his revenues with commissions from pirates. It is not impossible his motives were precisely as he stated them—in a show of royal solidarity. In 1898 he was deposed by José Felipe Gutierrez in a republican coup. Tejas eventually restored the monarchy in 1904 after the Gutierrez regime proved a disaster. Thirty six years later, Georg Friedrich was succeeded by his daughter Maria Luisa (1904-1985; r. 1940-1970). [[Category:Tejas]][[Category:Royalty]] Guerra americana 10880 59642 2009-06-05T18:23:56Z BoArthur 2 {{proposal}} ''guerra americana''is a series of alternate history novels written by [[Horatio Toledo]]. The series is written in the first person perspective, but each chapter focuses on a different character, usually about ten people per book. The story begins with an alternate [[North American League]], called in the books '''United League of the Covenant'''. Instead of being recognized as the [[North American League]], [[Constenhin XII]] and [[Henry VII]] ignore the colonies, sparking a wide-spread revolt that frees the land from their kings. At the actual start of the series, the First Great War is just beginning. Seeing the chance for revenge against its neighbors from its two wars (remember, this is an alternate history), the ULC sides with the Holy Roman Empire and its allies. The first two novels focus mostly on soldiers fighting the war against [[Louisianne]], [[Florida]], [[Tejas]] and [[Mejico]]. Though close, the war eventually tips in the favor of the ULC, which imposes a massive war indemnity on its enemies while simultaneously annexing large swaths of Northern [[Louisianne]], East and West [[Florida]], and [[Oregon]] in its entirety. The next three novels focus on the inter-war period, and some of the major economic and political shake-ups that occur in not only the ULC, but also [[Lousianne]], [[Tejas]] and [[Florida]], including the peaceful handover of some of the conquered territories by the ULC. The last 3 novels focus the Second Great War, with [[Louisianne]] and [[Tejas]] sparking the war. The ULC is pushed back by the "Guerra Eclair" of the Louisianne military. However, by the end of the second book, the Louisianne war machine is finally stopped at Kekionga, [[Miami]]. At the close of the last novel, Tejas, whose troops were used by Louisianne as cannon-fodder, turns on Louisianne, while simultaneously the ULC bears down on it culminating in the Battle of Paris-sur-Mizouri. It is implied that Louisianne may very well lose Nouvelle Cournouaille, Nouvelle Navarre, and Nouvelle Gaulle to the ULC, and that South Florida will be annexed as well. [[Category:Alternate History]] [[Category:Books]] File:SpaceOrg.PNG 10881 58087 2009-03-07T11:49:50Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[SpaceOrg]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] Logo of [[SpaceOrg]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] SpaceOrg 10882 62173 2009-09-27T03:51:54Z Geoff 193 [[Image:SpaceOrg.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Logo of the Space Organisation]] The '''Space Organisation''' ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Ğarç Uyumı''; Russian: ''Kosmicheskaya Organizatsiya'') is a consortium of technology companies, government bodies, amateur societies and financiers from [[Turkestan]], parts of the [[Russian Federation]], [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm]], dedicated to the peaceful exploration of space. Founded in 2005 in a flush of popular enthusiasm for spaceflight following the [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]]-[[Japan|Japanese]] launch of a man into earth orbit, the Ğarç Uyumı has nonetheless attracted an impressive array of members, including financial backing from several prominent [[Persia|Persian]] and [[Russia|Russian]] businessmen. The [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] military technology company [[Märgän Arms]] is involved in the consortium, and has been developing a launch vehicle based on its '''Aldaspan''' series of ground-launched ballistic rockets. In mid-2006, the [[Moghul National Realm]] offered a former military base in the southern Talar-i-Band region for development as a launch site. Conversion of the ''Ormara Combined Naval/Air Force Base'' began towards the end of that year, and the facility has since been officially re-opened (late 2008) as the '''Talar-i-Band Ğarç Jayı''' ("Talar-i-Band Spaceport"). It is sometimes known outside of SpaceOrg as the "Ormara Launch Facility". ==History== The Space Organisation was founded in 2005 by the merging of several amateur space societies from [[Central Asia]], and two prominent financiers, one [[Persia|Persian]] and one [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstani]]. [[Märgän Arms]] joined the consortium later that year, and gave the consortium a good deal more credibility on the technical front. Other financial backers and technology companies joined in the following three years, together with certain technology departments and government agencies from some of the countries involved. SpaceOrg (''ĞarU''; ''KosmOrg'') seem to be making more progress than the unfortunate [[Euro-Consortium]], apparently still mired in disagreements over the colour scheme and name of their space vehicle. Their collective experience with spaceflight technology is limited, so the consortium are basically starting from scratch, but their inexperience only makes the progress they have achieved so far that much more impressive. On 16th April 2009, the consortium successfully launched a small satellite, named ''Dostlik'' ("Friendship"), using a modified [[Märgän Arms]] Aldaspan-7 rocket. The modified Aldaspan-7 has been given the name ''Aruana'' ("Galloping Camel"). In addition, the consortium have designated a team headed by [[Märgän Arms]] for the development of carrier rockets. The team are currently working with the Aldaspan-6 and Aldaspan-7 rockets, though currently the Aldaspan-7 derived rockets seem to hold more promise. ==Membership== Membership of '''ĞarU''' is open to all interested bodies, and though its membership has so far been limited geographically to the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] region, there is nothing in its charter prohibiting the acceptance of a European, American or Oceanian member. The sole requirement for membership is to be able to contribute a certain minimum financial stake, which varies depending on whether the prospective member is a company, a governmental body, an individual financier or an amateur society. Its logo represents the many different member organisations rising from the curve of the Earth to reach a common goal. ==Launch Vehicles== There are currently two different carrier rockets employed by Ğarç Uyumı, both based on members of the ''Aldaspan'' family of rockets developed by [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] company [[Märgän Arms]]. ''Aldaspan''-series rockets are employed by the militaries of all four of SpaceOrg's current contributing nations, and each nation is therefore familiar with the capabilities and requirements of the rocket. The SpaceOrg steering committee, therefore, initiated two development teams to work in parallel: one team in [[Turkestan]] working on the two-stage ''Aldaspan-7'' rocket, and one team in [[Persia]] working on the ''Aldaspan-6''. ===Aruana=== The [[Turkestan]] team, having the advantage of the ''Aldaspan'' series' developing company, completed their modifications to the Aldaspan-7 missile first, despite its more complex two-stage design, and gave the name '''Aruana''' to their rocket, after a flying dromedary camel of Qazaq legend. On 16th April 2009, the Aruana rocket was used to successfully launch the ''Dostlik'' ("Friendship") satellite into low Earth orbit. '''Specifications:''' :''Height:'' 15 qulaş 4 süyüm (26.7m) :''Diameter:'' 1 qulaş (5'-6" / 1.67m) :''[[Rocket Fuels|Propellants]]:'' N-stoff/B-stoff :''Stages:'' 2 :''Lifting capacity:'' Unclear; probably in the range of 1,000-1,500 lb to low Earth orbit ===Mıtra=== The [[Persia]] team completed their modifications to the Aldaspan-6 only 17 days after the [[Turkestan]] team's ''Aruana'' rocket completed its flight testing, and completed its own flight testing 4 days before the launch of ''Dostlik''. The [[Persia]] team named their carrier rocket '''Mıtra''', after the [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] fire and solar spirit. It is planned that the ''Mıtra'' carrier rocket will be used to launch <b>SpaceOrg</b>'s second satellite ''Beybit'' ("Peace") some time in June. '''Specifications:''' :''Height:'' 29 arçın 4 süyüm (20.8m) :''Diameter:'' 1 qulaş (5'-6" / 1.67m) :''[[Rocket Fuels|Propellants]]:'' N-stoff/B-stoff ''(core stage)''; K-stoff ''(boosters)'' :''Stages:'' 1, plus 2-5 strap-on solid-fuel boosters :''Lifting capacity:'' Unclear; probably in the range of 1,000-1,500 lb to low Earth orbit ===Şolpan=== A third, more advanced launch vehicle is also reported to be on the drawing board. Rumour suggests that unlike the ''Mıtra'' and ''Aruana'' rockets, the third rocket has been designed from the ground up as a launch vehicle. It is also reported that this carrier rocket will be much more powerful than either of the current launch vehicles, and able to loft a man-carrying capsule into orbit, possibly even a two-man capsule. The rumours also associate the name '''Şolpan''' ("Venus") with this project. [[Image: SpaceOrg_LVs.PNG]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] File:RF oval.PNG 10883 58090 2009-03-07T12:29:24Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:Russia]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] [[Category:Russia]] Talk:Guerra americana 10884 59635 2009-06-05T17:36:45Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Talk:Americano Guerra]] moved to [[Talk:Guerra americana]]: wrong translation should't it be "guerra americana" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:05, 7 March 2009 (UTC) :Dunno... I don't speak Spanish... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:20, 7 March 2009 (UTC) :: I thought maybe you had a reason for using the wrong gender on the adjective, it should be guerra americana (the adjective agrees with the noun and is placed afterward)--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:45, 8 March 2009 (UTC) Ecumenical Patriacate of Constantinople 10885 58111 2009-03-07T16:59:31Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] Talk:Ecumenical Patriacate of Constantinople 10886 58112 2009-03-07T16:59:34Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople 10887 58106 2009-03-07T16:59:26Z Misterxeight 192 [[Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] moved to [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] Talk:Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople 10888 58108 2009-03-07T16:59:26Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriachate of Constantinople]] moved to [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Ecumenical Patriarchate of Constantinople]] File talk:GRE Flag.jpg 10889 58147 2009-03-09T16:55:12Z Benkarnell 190 Is there anyway we can get a more proffessional version of this flag? Misterxeight 17:01, 7 March 2009 (UTC) : I would offer to, but my computer (with all my heraldry clipart) has broken down. Right now am using a back-up, older computer. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:31, 7 March 2009 (UTC) That's okay. Maybe my first goofy picture should stay :) Misterxeight 19:07, 7 March 2009 (UTC) : Do you wish only for a new version of the current file or something more (honestly this flag is vexologically weak) [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 09:20, 8 March 2009 (UTC) What do you think about that ?? [[Image:GRE flag new.png|200px|thumb|left]] [[User:Follow by white rabbit|Follow by white rabbit]] 16:08, 9 March 2009 (UTC) :Vexilologically weak, but it makes sense for a colony. Maybe the flag of Greek Cyrenaica followed the same pattern? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:21, 9 March 2009 (UTC) :: Yeah, well in *our* world there are plenty of flags that aren't the best design (South Africa comes to mind). This design makes sense, which is the most important criteria. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:43, 9 March 2009 (UTC) :::OT: I like South Africa a lot :). Bold, distinctive, the possibility at least of compelling symbolism. Or do you mean the old one (with the 3 tiny flags)? I agree that that one was pretty bad. Talk:Doctor Holmes 10890 58129 2009-03-08T19:05:57Z Zahir 35 The castle mentioned built during the 1890s isn't the one in Beverly, Chicago is it? Misterxeight 18:57, 8 March 2009 (UTC) : No, it was destroyed soon after the crimes were discovered. The place was not really well built and considered a hazzard. Or so they said. It might have been a case of local officials trying to destroy evidence lest their area become even more notorious (keep in mind forensic science wasn't barely an embryo at the time, not even in its infancy). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:05, 8 March 2009 (UTC) Guardsmen 10891 58128 2009-03-08T18:59:06Z Zahir 35 New page: '''Guardsmen''' is a graphic novel published in 1989 in and around the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and has widely become acknowledged as a masterpiece not only of the Superhero genre but t... '''Guardsmen''' is a graphic novel published in 1989 in and around the [[Commonwealth of Nations]] and has widely become acknowledged as a masterpiece not only of the Superhero genre but the graphic novel medium. Initially published in twelve issues (which are now collector's items) it is more easily available now in one volume. Since 1989 it has not been out of print. The author is [[Aaron Moore]]. ==The Novel== One of the central conceits of the work is to look at history if superheroes were in fact real. The resulting alternate history portrays a 1980s wherein the Commonwealth is engaged in a "cold war" with the alliance of the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[SNOR]]-ist [[Russia]] dubbed the Old World Bloc. The Bloc has stockpiled far more atomic weapons than in real history, mostly out of fear of the only superhero with actual powers--Captain [[England]]. The Guardsmen of the title are semi-official team of superheroes who have all-but-disbanded over personal conflicts. When one of them is murdered, this sparks an investigation that unravels a largescale and startling plot. Members of the Guardsmen are: * ''Captain England'' - the recipient of godlike powers in a one-in-a-quintillion accident that allows him to manipulate matter and energy at will. Originally a somewhat timid man, he at first agrees to become his homeland's symbol and protector but grows increasingly disconnected from humanity over time. * ''Black Harlequin'' - A masked fighter willing to take on covert missions from the Commonwealth, he seems a cynic and fatalist and seems to suffer from a bipolar personality disorder. It is his murder that begins the story, and much of his past is revealed in flashbacks. * ''Dr. Merlin'' - one of the most brilliant minds in history, [[Kemr|Kemrese]] Gwilliam Von discovered the underlying physics behind what had been called "magic" including the fifth force. After a career of crime-fighting using gadgets based on his discoveries, he then un-masked himself and built a financial empire with new technologies. * ''Madame Shadow'' - A martial arts expert from [[Cherokee Nation]], she is a lesbian estranged from her family and the others when her orientation became public knowledge. She is one who insists on investigating the murder of Black Harlequin, and in the process re-connects with her old friends the Gemini. * ''The Gemini'' are a set of fraternal twins, named Castor and Polluxia by their parents, retired superheroes called Captain Justice and The Jaguar. Raised to become a perfectly coordinated team of crime-fighters, they are withdrawn from society and both undergoing therapy while trying to stay apart. The plot eventually shows how Madame Shadow persuades the Gemini to reunite--with grave emotional consequences for them both--in order to discover Black Harlequin's murder and the reasons behind it. Captain England becomes interested in their efforts, and it is with his help they discover than the murderer is none other than Dr. Merlin. His plan was to end the Cold War by staging an attack on the world, framing himself and his fellow Guardsmen for the deed in a bid to take over. But his plan calls for all of them save Captain England to perish. While England stands by, increasingly confused by linear time, Castor fights Dr. Merlin and allows Madame Shadow and his sister to escape. The island where the Guardsmen had their HQ and which Merlin was using as a base is destroyed by an atomic weapon launched by the Bloc (at the Commonwealth's plea). In an epilogue, Captain England returns from space long enough to check on Madame Shadow and Polluxia living together incognito in [[New Amsterdam]] while a new detente is being forged all over the world to maintain an active defense against him. He resolves to go create life elsewhere. It is strongly hinted some kind of romance has begun between the two former superheroines. Meanwhile, Castor's diary of the investigation falls into the hands of a free-lance journalist who had until then been a peripheral character and has the most rigid loyalty to the truth at any cost. ==Reaction== Critics hailed the work almost immediately as a work of genius, and fans of the series quickly became quite devoted. Some groups such as the [[Alliance for Public Decency]] condemned it outright, not only for its graphic depictions of violence (unsually realistic for the medium) but its portrayal of sexuality and even lesbianism. It has been banned in many public libraries and continues to stir controversy, not least because of its denoument wherein countries like the [[North American League]] and the [[Federated Kingdoms]] are seen in a negative light (or can be). Efforts to turn the graphic novel into a motion picture continue but have rarely gotten past the script-writing phase. [[Category:Books]][[Category:Superhero]] Inicio 10892 58131 2009-03-09T01:43:47Z Geofturner 195 New page: {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Alemán]] - [[Penfelyth|Armoricano]] - [[Hoofdp... {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Alemán]] - [[Penfelyth|Armoricano]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Batavo]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Câmbrico]] - [[Portada|Castelán]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbigo]] - [[HoftSidan|Emixo]] -[[Accueil|Francés]] - [[Inicio|Galego]] - [[Main Page|Inglés]] - [[Baş Pağına|InterTurco]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Xervaniano]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Português]] - [[Pirmalapis|Reforma Lituano]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Slexano]] - [[Huvudsidan|Sueco]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Venédico]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponiano]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}-{{CURRENTMONTH}}-{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Parte historia alternativa, parte concultura (cultura construída), '''Ill Bethisad''' é unha liña do tempo alternativa creada por un dedicado grupo de [[The List | conculturistas]]. Se vostede non o coñece ben, examines esta [[Ill Bethisad|breve descrición]], ou, aínda mellor, visite [http://www.geocities.com/elemtilas/ill_bethisad a páxina principal de IB]. Esta é o '''Wiki d'Ill Bethisad''': xente de Ill Bethisad, utilizan-no como prefire. Se vostede non é membro, pero está interesado en contribuír, navegue para [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ a lista Conculture], presentarse ao grupo, examines páxina de enlaces eo Sitio IB, e despois descubra como funciona o noso grupo. Despois revisar as súas propias ideas e presenta-las ao grupo para ver o que se encaixado. Neste momento, o tipo de idea que pode se adecuado á estructura de IB queda cada vez máis limitado, debido ó gran volume de traballo que foi investido para entender como funciona esta "liña do tempo alternativa", pero considero que Benvido así mesmo. Como alternativa, é claro que podes audazmente entrar na '''[[Lla Dafern]]''' (''A Taverna'') e pasar polo mesmo proceso. Neste instante temos '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' artigos! Se vostede non está familiarizado coas wikis en xeral, visites [[Help:How does one start a page | á axuda para crear unha nova páxina]] e [[Help:Editing | o Axuda de edición]]. Unha lista completa de temas de axuda está [[Help:Contents | aquí]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Seccións principais da Wiki d'Ill Bethisad:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture | Cultura]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Persoas Famosas]] * [[Government Types | Typos de Goberno]] * [[History| Sección de Referencia Historial]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages | Linguas]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries | Organizacións Militares]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad | Nacións de Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations | Organizacións Non-Gobernamentais]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations | Organizacións Supranacionais]] * [[IB Religion | Relixións]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology | Tecnoloxía]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Enlaces a referencias a Ill Bethisad en Internet <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Abreviaturas veces usadas en Ill Bethisad |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Nota aos editores''': Este Wiki pode ser usado en varios contextos diferentes: propostas, Suxerencias, Preguntas e "feitos". Se está facendo unha proposta e queres que algo sexa lido como tal, non coma 100% factual, engadir ao principio da páxina o texto '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Para designar material fonte, faga o mesmo, usando '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' en vez de '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>'''. Vide [[Templates for user messages]] para máis información. <br>Agradeceríamoste que todos os membros da [[the List | Lista das conculturistas]] pasan regularmente pola páxina '''[[Proposal]]''' para expresa as súas opinións sobre os temas pendentes. '''Nota''': O contido destas páxinas é copyright (&copy;) dos seus creadores. Poderán reservar-se todos os dereitos, individual ou conjunctamente. '''Nota''': O contido destas páxinas é unha obra de ficción; o mesmo idioma que estás lendo é o galego como se usa en Ill Bethisad, algo diverso do que afai atopar no seu quotidiano. Os logares, personaxes, incident e diálogo son productos da imaxinación dos auctores. Calquera semellanzas co logares, persoas (vivas ou mortos) ou eventos reais é enteiramente fructo de coincidencias. A non ser que nos divírtete que sexa así, e nese caso non queres insultar a ninguén. <small>''[[User:Kyrmse|RK]]'' 8^)</small> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>Ridentem dicere verum quid vetat?<br>O que impide de, rindo, dicir a verdade?/<b></i></big><br>Horacio</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Etusivu 10893 58133 2009-03-09T02:43:36Z Geofturner 195 My Finnish is horrible. and it's still WIP {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Hauptſeite|Saksa]] - [[Main Page|Englanti]] - [[Main Page in IB English|Englantia IB]] - [[Penfelyth|Armorikan Kieli]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Hollanti]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brittani]] - [[Portada|Espanja]] - [[HoftSidan|Emisi]] - [[Baş Pağına|Turkki]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jervain]] - [[Pirmalapis|Uudistettu Liettuankielinen]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Silesi]] - [[Huvudsidan|Ruotsi]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Venedi]] </center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Jo yli kymmenen vuotta, Ill Bethisad on yhteistä ponnistusta jaetun-universumin rakennuksessa. Osa varajäsenen historia, osa rakennettu kulttuuri, '''Ill Bethisad''' on vaihtoehtoinen aikajana luotu oma ryhmä [[The List|rakennettu kulttuuri työntekijöitä]]. Jos eivät tunne sitä, katso tätä [[Ill Bethisad|lyhyt kuvaus]] tai parempi vielä, käy[http://www.bethisad.com/ IB:n etusivu]. Tämä on '''Ill Bethisad Wiki''': se on jatkuvasti kasvussa, yhä yksityiskohtaisempia näkökulmasta vaihtoehtoinen aikajana Earth luotu [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smith]]. Ill Bethisad [[The List|jäsenet]] heidän pitäisi tuntea olevansa vapaa tekemään tämän resurssi, mitä he haluavat. Vieraita pyydetään kommentoimaan. Jos et ole jäsen, mutta ovat kiinnostuneita osallistumaan ensimmäisen siirry [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ tässä] Rakennusvuosille Kulttuurille luettelolle, esittele itsesi ryhmään, katso linkit sivun, IB: n Web-sivusto ja sitten oppia, miten toimia ryhmänä. Sitten tarkistamaan omia ideoita ja ottaa käyttöön ne ryhmä, miten hyvin ne sopivat. Tässä vaiheessa, sellainen ajatus, että mahtuu n puitteissa IB näyttää yhä rajallinen, koska suuri määrä työtä, joka on tehty, miten tämän'' 'varajäsenen aikajanalla''' toimintoja, mutta ehdotukset ovat tervetulleita kuitenkin. Mitä nyt, meillä on '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' sivua! Jos sinulla on tunne wikit yleensä osoitteessa [[Help: How does one start a page]] ja [[Help: edit]]. Täydellinen luettelo ohjeista on [[Help: Contents]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Tärkein osat Ill Bethisad: n Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Kulttuuri]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Ihmiset]] * [[Hallituksen Lomakkeet]] * [[History| Historiallinen Viite Osaa]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Kielet]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Armeijat]] * [[Kansakuntien Ill Bethisad]] * [[Valtioista Riippumattomien Järjestöjen]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Ylikansalliset Organisaatiot]] * [[IB Religion| Uskonnot]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Teknologiat]] * Kaikki [[Uutiset]] sovi tulostaa! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page]]: Linkit resursseja Ill Bethisad myös Internetissä. <br>[[Abbreviations page]]: Lyhenteitä käytetään usein Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives]]: talon vanhat, käytöstä poistetut Wiki kamaa. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Note to editors''': This Wiki may be used in several different contexts: making Proposals or Suggestions, asking Questions, and the storage of such [[QSS|Fact]] as are not kept on the various IB related webpages, which constitute the primary source material. If you're making a proposal and you want something to be read as a proposal, not 100% factual, please add the text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' to the top of the page. For denoting source material, do the same, replacing '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' with '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. See [[IBWiki:Templates]] for more info. <br>We ask that all members of [[the List]] make a regular pass over the '''[[:Category:Proposal|Proposal]]''' page to voice their opinion of pending submissions. '''Notice''': The contents of these pages are copyright (C) by the creators of these pages. They may reserve all rights individually or jointly. '''Notice''': The contents of these pages are a work of fiction. The places, characters, incidents and dialogues are products of the authors' imaginations. Any resemblance to actual places, persons (living or dead) or events is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oh my gosh, they open-sourced history!"</b></i></big> -- Damian Yerrick</center> |} <!-- Begin Webring Code --> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;" | colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]] | colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> This website is part of the [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Ill Bethisad] Webring.<br> To learn more about our group, please visit:<br> [http://www.bethisad.com The Ill Bethisad Main Page]</center></font> |- align="center" | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previous] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Next] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Random] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki List] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Home/Join] |} <!-- End of Webring code --> [[Category:Main]] File:GRE flag new.png 10894 58140 2009-03-09T16:05:47Z Follow by white rabbit 77 New version of GRE flag New version of GRE flag File:Louisiannetgv.jpg 10895 58159 2009-03-09T20:17:02Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Louisiannetgv.jpg]]": Réseau of [[Louisianne]]'s [[CFL]] TGV lines. Réseau of [[Louisianne]]'s [[CFL]] TGV lines. Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochta 10896 58165 2009-03-09T21:19:59Z Kgaughan 32 [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochta]] moved to [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochda]]: Orthographic mistake. #REDIRECT [[Ardscoil Náidhiúnta Eolaíochda]] Aumaetruc, S. A. 10897 58171 2009-03-09T22:07:06Z BoArthur 2 New page: {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Aumaetruc, S. A.| company_logo = | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''none''| foundation = 1923| location = P... {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Aumaetruc, S. A.| company_logo = | company_type = Public company| company_slogan = ''none''| foundation = 1923| location = Paris, [[France]]; Reondradun, [[Jervaine]]| key_people = Andé fih Luege, CEO <br>Laric fih Haeder, Director| num_employees = 97,264| industry = Railway Manufacturer| products = Trains, Railway products| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]]€45 million £Fr fiscal 2008| }} Founded in 1923 the '''''Ausaedsa Maenca Tructinde''''', ''Société Alsacienne de Constructions Mécaniques'' or Alsace Machine Construction Company<sup>[http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Alstom 1]</sup> began in a small barn just outside of Belfort, France. Its founders were Auberde fih Siove and Georges Tisserand. It quickly grew to encompass much of the Railways industry, culminating in the [[TGV]]. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Transportation]] Talk:Cabo Sunnibel 10898 58198 2009-03-10T14:04:33Z BoArthur 2 Is this region stabilizing or are there still widespread "tent-cities"? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:10, 10 March 2009 (UTC) : It's stable, and comparatively prosperous. The "tent-cities" are being replaced with somewhat better planned "prefab-towns" (for want of a better phrase) as part of public works programmes, where local areas are provided with the resources to replace their tents with prefabricated wooden housing more or less along the lines of what the Floridians would have been living in before, but with a small number of standard templates. Alongside that is the paving of the dirt streets in the tent cities, along with electricity, sewage, and water. Similar projects have been active right across SW Florida. --[[User:Kgaughan|Kgaughan]] 10:51, 10 March 2009 (UTC) :It is my feeling that the whole of the Irish section is pretty much back to "normal" in that they have local government functioning well...it's just the "national" level that's crazy, still. I think that I will defer to Keith if he says otherwise, though. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:01, 10 March 2009 (UTC) (and I see that Keith has already agreed with me). National Air Frigate (Turkestan) 10899 59525 2009-06-03T02:49:13Z Geoff 193 link, spellings The National Air Frigate project was easily the most challenging of the four ''Key National Defence Projects'' announced in 1994 by the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] government. Up until this announcement, [[Turkestan]] had not built airships at all; all of its military airships were built at [[Russia|Russian]] yards, and its civilian airships were purchased from abroad, mostly [[Russia]]. This was one way in which the [[SNOR]] was able to exert pressure on [[Turkestan]]; in the early days following the Snorist "liberation" of the country, it was deemed "unsafe" to allow rebellious former provinces like [[Turkestan]] to have the opportunity to independently develop strategic technologies like military dirigibles. Later, when the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK regime]] was considered less of a liability, it would have meant taking work from "honest Russian manufacturers" in good Russian construction yards, so the Russian-building of Turkestani airships was continued. During the 1991-1994 war with [[Uyguristan]], both nations suffered from military hardware supply problems caused by the upheavals in [[Russia]] in the immediate post-[[SNOR]] period. [[Turkestan]]'s long-term solution has been to try to self-build as much as they can, and to purchase what they cannot build from a variety of sources. The National Air Frigate Project, then, was to be the first step in [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] self-sufficiency in a key military hardware area. However, after the initial flurry of ideas, which ranged from the very derivative to the highly original, the project got bogged down by the fact that no-one had any actual experience building airships. Following an agreement apparently reached at the Turkestani International Air Show in September 2008, the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]] company [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]] is providing technical assistance to the Turkestani development team in exchange for [[UKU]]'s experimental data on their [[UKU#ZT-7Ü Qıran|flying wing program]], together with several [[Boran]] jet fighters for independent flight testing. The National Air Frigate is expected to incorporate the [[Märgän Arms#Qara Nayza|Qara Nayza]] missile system together with the powerful ATLAS targeting radar (somewhat analogous to *here*'s AEGIS system). The first airship of this new class is expected to begin construction in late 2009. Plans have been announced to name the class flagship the E.S. ''Bahram''. Other possible names include E.S. ''Sultan'' or E.S. ''İrkeştam Pass'' [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Louisianne (Hymne National) 10900 58635 2009-03-28T01:55:40Z BoArthur 2 Following the [[1828 War]] a national contest was held to come up with a national hymn for [[Louisianne]]. Until that time, they had used the Francien ''Marseillaise''. The winner of the hymn writing contest was won by Daniel de Chamois. There are two versions of the hymn, one for single singers, one for groups. It is more common in recent years to omit the first verse (''couplet'') when presenting the hymn, as it has a more war-focused content. Additional verses have been penned, but the official versions are as follows. ==Solo Version== (Fanfare) ===CHORUS=== Louisianne, c'est elle ma patrie chère! / Je l'aime de tout mon être et mon âme. / Je la protege contre nos ennemis / et leve de nouveau l'Oriflamme. Si ils viennent contre nous par terre, / ou bien si ils viennent au dessus des vagues. / Je lutterais à pleine grè / afin de défendre ma patrie si chère De ses plaines verdantes / à ses fleuves remplis / De ses grandes montagnes / avec leurs neiges blanches Louisianne!<br> Louisianne!<br> C'est elle que j'aime! / Ma Belle Louisianne! Tout ses beaux vignobles, / et ses prés dorées, / nous les protegerons / contre les ignobles Jusqu'à peine de perdre même notre vie! / Même notre vie! ===1<sup>er</sup> Couplet=== Chantons pour la Louisianne / Et pour ses fils-soldats! / Prions que Dieu bénisses / Que chacun gagne! Ouvrons de tout notre coeur / pour preparer la victoire / Que nos combattants reviennent / sans aucun mal! (Fanfare x 2) ===2<sup>e</sup> Couplet=== Avec nos nouveaux amis / Ceux qui vivent ici parmi nous / Nous les accepterons, sans doute / Car ils l'aiment aussi! Donc ensemble nous voyageons / à l'avenir qui est bon / est vivrons toujours / "Libre, Amicale, et Fraternel" (Fanfare) (Chorus) ==Group Version== (Fanfare) ===CHORUS=== Louisianne, c'est elle notre patrie chère! / Nous t'aimons de tout notre être et notre âme. / Nous la protegeons contre nos ennemis / Levons de nouveau l'Oriflamme! Si ils viennent contre nous par terre, / ou bien si ils viennent au dessus des vagues. / Lutterons de tout notre grè / afin de défendre notre patrie chère! De ses plaines verdantes / à ses fleuves remplis. / De ses grandes montagnes / avec leurs neiges blanches Louisianne!<br> Louisianne!<br> C'est elle que j'aime! / Ma Belle Louisianne! Tout ses beaux vignobles, / et ses près dorées, / nous les protegerons / contre les ignobles. Jusqu'à peine de perdre même notre vie! / Même notre vie! ===1<sup>er</sup> Couplet=== Chantons pour la Louisianne / Et pour ses fils-soldats! / Prions que Dieu bénisses / Que chacun gagne! Ouvrons de tout notre coeur / pour preparer la victoire / Que nos combattants / reviennent sans aucun mal! (Fanfare x 2) ===2<sup>e</sup> Couplet=== Avec nos nouveaux amis / Ceux qui vivent ici parmi nous / Nous les accepterons, sans doute / Car ils l'aiment aussi! Donc ensemble nous voyageons / à l'avenir qui est bon / est vivrons toujours / "Libre, Amicale, et Fraternel" (Fanfare) (Chorus) '''''Nota Bene:''' This was derived from *here*'s ''"Marche de La 2e DB"'' (March of the 2nd Armored Division), by Victor Cowaz. ==Translation to English== Louisianna, she is my dear country / I (we) love her with all my (our) heart and my (our) soul. / I (we) protect her against our enemies / and raise anew the Oriflamme (battle flag of the French). If they come against us by earth / or if they come against us over the waves / I (we) will fight with full will / to defend my homeland dear From her green plains / to her flowing rivers / from her great mountains / with their white snows Louisianna!<br> Louisianna!<br> It is her that I love! / My beautiful Louisianna! All her beautiful vinyards, / and her golden fields, / we will protect them / against the ignoble Even to the pain of even losing our own life / Even our life! ===1<sup>st</sup> Verse=== Let us sing for Louisianna / and for her soldier sons! / Pray that God shall bless / that each one wins! Let us work with all our heart / to prepare the victory / that our combattants return / without any harm! (Fanfare x 2) ===2<sup>nd</sup> Verse=== With our new friends / those that live here with us / we will accept them, without a doubt / for they love her, too! So together we travel / to the future which is good / and we will live always / "Free, Friendly and Brotherly" (Fanfare) (Chorus) [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Music]] Talk:Louisianne (Hymne National) 10902 58249 2009-03-12T10:55:45Z Elemtilas 7 Hm, let's see... Louisianne, c'est elle ma patrie chère! / Je l'aime de tout mon être et mon âme. / Je la protege contre nos ennemis / et leve de nouveau l'Oriflamme. Louisianna, just all my father wanted! / I'll aim all my arrows at my bum. / Jello protects the country, no enemies have washed their hands in our Ouriflame. Catchy and well done! Though who would name a river "Ouriflame"? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:12, 10 March 2009 (UTC) :I thought you didn't hold "truck with that furrin' speak!" :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:16, 11 March 2009 (UTC) ::Yeah, well, you know the Remans used to say: "agnoscite tues ennemicas cognosciteque tue metissime". Anyway, you know I can't resist a good translation game! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 10:55, 12 March 2009 (UTC) Template:CategoriesRussian 10903 58259 2009-03-12T19:32:46Z Mohatma369 198 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Культура]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Календари]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Преступления]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Культурные Менталитеты]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Флаги]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Языки]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Мифология]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Религия]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Спорт]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Символизм]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|География]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Африка]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Антарктика]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Азия]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Европа]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Северная&nbsp;Америка]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Океания]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Южная&nbsp;Америка]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Города]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Географические Регионы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Карты]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Государства]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Под-Национальные Объекты]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|История]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Исчезнувшие Государства]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Войны]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Медиа и Развлечения]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Книги]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Кинофильмы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Музыка]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|СМИ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Пьесы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Популярная Культура]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Радио]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Супергерои]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Телевидение]] <!-- [[:Category:Alternate History|Альтернативная История]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Festivals|Фестивали]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> </div> ===[[:Category:People|Люди]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Авторы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Знаменитости]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Вымышленные Люди]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Портреты]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Религиозные Лидеры]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Монархи]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Ученые]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Мировые Лидеры]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Политика]] и [[:Category:Economics|Экономика]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Анти-Правительственные Группы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Корпорации]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Валюта]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Правительство]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Вооружённые Силы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Общественные Организации]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Политические Идеологии]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Политические Партии]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Наднациональные Организации]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Наука и Техника]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Закон]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Изучение Космоса]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Связь]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Транспорт]] </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Дерево Категорий]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> <!-- ===[[:Category:Attention|Problematic Pages]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Disambiguation|Disambiguation Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Disputed Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:IB Source|Raw Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Proposal|Proposals]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Question|Questions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Source|Source Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Stub|Stubs]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Delete|Submitted for Deletion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in Progress]] </div> --> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Главная страница 10904 59134 2009-04-25T13:29:41Z Geoff 193 Qazaq {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Main Page|Английский]] - [[Main Page in IB English|Английский (вариант IB)]] - [[Penfelyth|Армориканский]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Бритениг]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Венедский]] - [[Inicio|Галисийский]] - [[Hauptſeite|Германский]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Голландский]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Жерванский]] - [[Baş Pağına|ИнтерТюркский]] - [[Portada|Кастильский]] - [[Бас Пағына|Казахский]] - [[Pagina Principau|Монтрейский]] - [[Página Principal|Португальский]] - [[Pirmalapis|Реформированный Литовский]] - [[Главная страница|Русский]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Силезский]] - [[Vront Page|Совтрон]] - [[Etusivu|Финский]] - [[Accueil|Французкий]] - [[Huvudsidan|Шведский]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Шлипонский]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Эльбский]] - [[HoftSidan|Эмский]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}/{{CURRENTMONTH}}/{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Частично альтернативная история, частично вымышленная культура, '''Ill Bethisad''' – альтернативный таймлайн, созданный группой [[The List|приверженцев вымышленных культур]]. Если вы мало о нем знаете, взгляните на это [[Ill Bethisad|краткое описание]], или, еще лучше, посетите [http://www.bethisad.com/ страницу IB]. Это '''Ill Bethisad-Вики''': постоянно растущая, еще более детальная перспектива на мир альтернативного таймлайна, созданного [[User:AndrewSmith|Эндрю Смитом]]. [[The List|Члены]] Ill Bethisad могут свободно превращать этот ресурс во что они пожелают. Комментарии гостей поощряются. Если вы не член, но заинтересованы в принятии участия, сначала перейдите [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ сюда] к списку рассылки Conculture, представьте себя группе, взгляните на страницу ссылок, сайт IB, и изучите как мы функционируем в качестве группы. Затем пересмотрите ваши идеи и представьте их группе, чтобы убедится, подходят ли они. На данный момент круг идей, которые вписываются в структуру IB, значительно ограничен, поскольку уже проделана огромная работа по пониманию функционирования этого '''альтернативного таймлайна''', но тем не менее, предложения приветствуются. Сейчас у нас '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' статей! Если вы мало знаете о системе Вики в общем, посетите страницы [[Help:How does one start a page|Помощь:Как создать страницу]] и [[Help:Editing|Помощь:Редактирование]]. Полный список тем по помощи находится на странице [[Help:Contents|Помощь:Содержание]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Категории:]]'''</div> {{CategoriesRussian}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Основные секции Ill Bethisad-Вики:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Культура]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Люди]] * [[Government Types|Виды Правительства]] * [[History|Секция Исторических Ссылок]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Языки]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Вооружённые Силы]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Государства в Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Общественные Организации]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Наднациональные Организации]] * [[IB Religion|Религии]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Технологии]] * [[News|Новости]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Страница ссылок]]: Ссылки к ресурсам о Ill Bethisad в Интернете. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Страница аббревиатур]]: Часто используемые в Ill Bethisad аббревиатуры. <br>[[Archives|Архивы]]: Склад старого, отброшенного материала. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''К вниманию редакторов''': Эта Вики может быть использована в нескольких разных целях: создании Предложений, задавании Вопросов, и как место хранения таких [[QSS|Фактов]], которые не содержатся на различных страницах, связанных с IB и являются первоисточниками. Если вы выдвигаете предложение, и вы хотите, чтобы это выглядело предложением, а не стопроцентным фактом, добавьте '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' вверху страницы. Для обозначения источника, проделайте то же, заменив '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' на '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. См. [[IBWiki:Templates|IB-Wiki:Шаблоны]] для дальнейшей информации. <br>Обращаемся с просьбой, чтобы все члены [[The List|Списка]] периодически просматривали страницу '''[[:Category:Proposal|Предложений]]''' чтобы высказать мнение по поводу текущих пополнений. '''Примечание''': Содержание этих страниц защищены авторским правом создателями страниц. Права могут быть защищены как индивидуально, так и совместно. '''Примечание''': Содержание этих страниц вымышлено. Места, персонажи, события и диалоги являются плодом фантазии авторов. Любое совпадение с реальными местами, людьми и событиями является случайным или/и непреднамеренным. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Лучшее, что нам дает история, - это возбуждаемый ею энтузиазм."</b></i></big> -- Иоганн Вольфганг фон Гёте</center> |} [[Category:Main]] File:Karpatia.jpg 10905 58234 2009-03-11T18:55:30Z Mohatma369 198 Districts of Karpatia. [[Category:Maps of the RTC]] File:Hrynko.jpg 10906 58235 2009-03-11T18:58:50Z Mohatma369 198 The current president of Ukraine, Borys Hrynko. [[Category:Portraits]] The current president of Ukraine, Borys Hrynko. [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:Главная страница 10907 58353 2009-03-16T14:36:00Z BoArthur 2 I understand the point of these pages are to show off IB languages, but please use only simple Latin characters for page titles! It simplifies searches and the like. Plus anyone that can't decode / read non-Latin alphabets will at least be able read the page title. Thank you! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:26, 12 March 2009 (UTC) :The page can be easily accessed via the link from the Main Page. And it is better latinizing the whole page than latinizing only the title. [[User:Mohatma369|Mohatma369]] 05:07, 12 March 2009 (UTC) ::I think in this particular case there's nothing wrong with a page title in Russian. Obviously, we avoid using Cyrillics and other non-Latin scripts in the titles of normal articles, but in the case of Main Page translations I don't see the point of using another orthography than the one the language in question is using. I would look bad, and anyway, the way it's not it is working. Thanks a lot for the translation, Mohatma! I've been thinking about doing a Russian version myself for quite a long time, but alas, my Russian is far too weak for that. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 09:37, 12 March 2009 (UTC) ::: I agree with Jan on this one. We're showing off the langues of IB and the various scripts used to write them. Is it really necessary to latinize them, considering that people who speak these languages would already know their scripts. thus really negating the purpose of latinizing it. p.s Mohatma, do you have any good resources for learning Ukrainian? Been trying to find some for ages! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 11:25 Fri 13th March (AEDST) :::: OK, I sit overruled -- but I would only like to clarify that I didn't want Mohatma to latinise the <i>whole page</i>. Just the <i>page title</i>! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:17, 16 March 2009 (UTC) ::::I understood you, Padraic...and I think setting up at least a latinized redirect page wouldn't be a bad idea [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:36, 16 March 2009 (UTC) File:Blue Sky Green Land.PNG 10908 58248 2009-03-12T10:32:42Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:GrandDuchyIstria.PNG 10909 58256 2009-03-12T17:01:13Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of Europe]] [[Category:Flags of Europe]] Template:CategoriesRusyn 10910 58261 2009-03-12T19:37:04Z Mohatma369 198 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Култура]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Календарі]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Жіванства]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Културні Менталіты]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Фаны]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Языки]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Мітолоґія]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Религия]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Спорт]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Символізм]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Географія]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Африка]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Антарктика]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Азія]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Європа]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Полунучна&nbsp;Америка]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Океания]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Полудняшна&nbsp;Америка]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Вароши]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Географічні Регіоны]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Карти]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Штати]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Пуд-Національні Об'єкты]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Історія]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Щезнувші Штати]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Войны]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Медіа ай Забавлянки]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Книги]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Кинофільмы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Гудба]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Медіа Новин]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|П’єсы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Популярна Култура]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Радіо]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Супергерої]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Телевізія]] <!-- [[:Category:Alternate History|Альтернативна Історія]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Festivals|Фестивалі]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> </div> ===[[:Category:People|Чилядь]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Авторы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Знаменитості]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Удумані Чилядники]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Портреты]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Релігиозні Лідеры]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Монархи]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Ученые]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Мировые Лидеры]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Політика]] ай [[:Category:Economics|Економіка]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Анти-Урядові Групы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Корпорациї]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Валюта]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Уряд]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Войска]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Обществені Организациї]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Политичні Идеологиї]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Политичні Партії]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Наднациональні Организациї]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Наука ай Техніка]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Закон]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Дослідованя Космоса]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Звязок]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Транспорт]] </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Дерево Категорий]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> <!-- ===[[:Category:Attention|Problematic Pages]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Disambiguation|Disambiguation Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Disputed Pages]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:IB Source|Raw Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Proposal|Proposals]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Question|Questions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Source|Source Material]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Stub|Stubs]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Delete|Submitted for Deletion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in Progress]] </div> --> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Головна сторінка 10911 58262 2009-03-12T19:41:48Z Mohatma369 198 New page: {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Main Page|Англіцький]] - [[Main Page in IB Englis... {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Main Page|Англіцький]] - [[Main Page in IB English|Англіцький (варіант IB)]] - [[Penfelyth|Арморицький]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Брітениґ]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Венецький]] - [[Inicio|Галисіцький]] - [[Hauptſeite|Німецький]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Голандський]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Жерванський]] - [[Baş Pağına|ІнтерТюрський]] - [[Portada|Кастильський]] - [[Pagina Principau|Монтрейський]] - [[Página Principal|Португальський]] - [[Pirmalapis|Реформованый Литовський]] - [[Главная страница|Російський]] - [[Головна сторінка|Руський]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Силезький]] - [[Vront Page|Совтрон]] - [[Etusivu|Финський]] - [[Accueil|Французький]] - [[Huvudsidan|Шведський]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Шлипонський]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Ельбський]] - [[HoftSidan|Емський]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}/{{CURRENTMONTH}}/{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Частично альтернативна історія, частично удумана култура, '''Ill Bethisad''' – альтернативний таймлайн, учинений групов [[The List|любителю удуманих култур]]. Кідь мало за нього знаєте, поникайте на сесе [[Ill Bethisad|курте описаня]], авадь май ліпше, нащавіть [http://www.bethisad.com/ сторінку IB]. Се є '''Ill Bethisad-Вікі''': фурт ростуща, ще май булш детальна перспектива на світ альтернативного таймлайна, учиненого [[User:AndrewSmith|Ендрюйом Смітом]]. [[The List|Члены]] Ill Bethisad годні слобудно перевнанджувати сесь ресурс на што пожелают. Любили би’сьме чути коментари гостю. Кідь’сьте не член, айбо заінтересовани вби ся зучаснити, спершу перейдіть [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ ту] до шора розсылки Conculture, представьте ся групі, побзерайте на сторінку лінку, сайт IB, и научтеся як мы фунґуєме в якости групи. Потому переобзерайте ваші ідеї і представте їх групі, обы ся упевнити, ци они пасувуть. На тепирь круг ідей, котрі ся вписуют в структуру IB, фест зужений, педиґ уже пошорена величезна робота по розуміню фунґуваня сього '''альтернативного таймлайна''', айбо менше з тим, любили би’сьме чути ваші пропозиції. Теперьки маєме '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' статей! Кідь докус мало знаєте за систему Вікі, нащавіть сторінки [[Help:How does one start a page|Помуч:Як учинити сторінку]] и [[Help:Editing|Помуч:Редактуваня]]. Повний шор тем по помочи ся містить на сторінці [[Help:Contents|Помуч:Оглав]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Категориї:]]'''</div> {{CategoriesRusyn}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Основні секциї Ill Bethisad-Вікі:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Култура]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Чилядь]] * [[Government Types|Виды Урядованя]] * [[History|Секція Історичних Референцій]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Языки]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Войска]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Штати в Ill Bethisad]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Обществені Организациї]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Наднациональные Организации]] * [[IB Religion|Религиї]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Технологиї]] * [[News|Новини]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Сторінка лінку]]: Лінки ид ресурсам про Ill Bethisad в Інтернеті. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Сторінка абревіатур]]: Часто хосновані в Ill Bethisad абревіатуры. <br>[[Archives|Архівы]]: Склад старого, удверженого матеріала. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Note to editors''': This Wiki may be used in several different contexts: making Proposals or Suggestions, asking Questions, and the storage of such [[QSS|Fact]] as are not kept on the various IB related webpages, which constitute the primary source material. If you're making a proposal and you want something to be read as a proposal, not 100% factual, please add the text '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' to the top of the page. For denoting source material, do the same, replacing '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' with '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. See [[IBWiki:Templates]] for more info. <br>We ask that all members of [[the List]] make a regular pass over the '''[[:Category:Proposal|Proposal]]''' page to voice their opinion of pending submissions. '''Notice''': The contents of these pages are copyright (C) by the creators of these pages. They may reserve all rights individually or jointly. '''Notice''': The contents of these pages are a work of fiction. The places, characters, incidents and dialogues are products of the authors' imaginations. Any resemblance to actual places, persons (living or dead) or events is entirely coincidental. Unless it should amuse us so to do, in which case no insult is intended. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Май файне же нам дає історія то збуджуваний ньоу ентузиазм."</b></i></big> -- Йоган Вольфганг фон Гьоте</center> |} [[Category:Main]] File:Uygur Army Ranks.PNG 10912 59660 2009-06-06T01:49:50Z Geoff 193 category Officers' rank insignia of the Uygur Army [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] Qazaqstan 10913 58338 2009-03-15T12:52:11Z Geoff 193 disambiguation page '''Qazaqstan''' may refer to: *[[Qazaqstan (Russia)]] - the constituent republic of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. *[[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)]] - the Vılayat ("Province") of [[Turkestan]]. *Qazaqstan - the pre-partition territory of the Qazaq people. *Qazaqstan - the hypothetical independent unitary Qazaq state desired by some political parties on both sides of the border. [[Category:Disambiguation]] Talk:Qazaqstan 10914 58278 2009-03-13T23:10:16Z Geoff 193 [[Talk:Qazaqstan]] moved to [[Talk:Qazaqstan (Russia)]]: I want to create a disambiguation page for the two Qazaqstans #REDIRECT [[Talk:Qazaqstan (Russia)]] Template:CategoriesRuthenian 10915 58298 2009-03-14T10:25:59Z IJzeren Jan 3 New page: __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Kultura]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kalendari]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalitie... __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Kultura]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kalendari]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Kulturni&nbsp;Mentalitety]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mitologija]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Mowy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Prapory]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Religija]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sport]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Symbolizm]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Złoczyny]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Geografija]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afryka]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarktyka]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Azija]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Europa]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Okeanija]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Piwdenna&nbsp;Ameryka]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Piwniczna&nbsp;Ameryka]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Czytati]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Derżawy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Geograficzni&nbsp;Regiony]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Mapy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Pidnacionalni&nbsp;Obiekty]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Istorija]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Wars|Wijny]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Znykli&nbsp;Derżawy]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Media ta Rozwahy]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Movies|Kinofilmy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Books|Knyhy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Muzyka]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Piesy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Popularna&nbsp;Kultura]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radio]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Superheroi]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Telebaczennia]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|ZMI]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Liudy]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Autory]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Monarchy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Portrety]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Religijni&nbsp;Dyczy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Świtowi&nbsp;Dyczy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Wczeni]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Wyhadkowi&nbsp;Liudy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Znamenytośti]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Polityka]] ta [[:Category:Economics|Ekonomika]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Anty-Uriadowi&nbsp;Hrupy]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Korporacii]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Nadnacionalni&nbsp;Organizacii]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Polityczni&nbsp;Ideologii]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Polityczni&nbsp;Partii]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Suśpilni&nbsp;Organizacii]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Uriad]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Waluta]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Zbrojni Syły]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Nauka ta Technika]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Transportation|Transport]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Wywczennia&nbsp;Kosmosu]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Law|Zakon]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Źwiazok]] </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Derewo Kategorii]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Hołowna Storinka 10916 58302 2009-03-14T10:49:11Z IJzeren Jan 3 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Main Page|Anhlijśka]] - [[Main Page in IB English|Anhlijśka (wariant IB)]] - [[Penfelyth|Armorykanśka]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Batawśka]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Brytanśka]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbśka]] - [[HoftSidan|Emśka]] - [[Etusivu|Finśka]] - [[Accueil|Franzuźka]] - [[Inicio|Galićka]] - [[Portada|Kastylśka]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montrejśka]] - [[Hauptſeite|Nimećka]] - [[Página Principal|Portugalśka]] - [[Pirmalapis|Reformowana Łytowśka]] - [[Главная страница|Rosijśka]] - [[Головна сторінка|Rusynśka]] - [[Hołowna Storinka|Rutenśka]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Sileźka]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Baş Pağına|Tiurkestanśka]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Szliponśka]] - [[Huvudsidan|Szwedśka]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Wenedśka]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Żerwanśka]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAY}}/{{CURRENTMONTH}}/{{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Czastkowo alternatywna istorija, czastkowo wyhadana kultura, '''Ill Bethisad''' – alternatywna chronologija, stworena hrupoju [[The List|prychylnykiw wyhadkowych kultur]]. Jakszczo Wy mało pro nioho znajete, pohliańte na cej [[Ill Bethisad|korotkyj opys]], czy, szcze kraszcze, widwidajte [http://www.bethisad.com/ storinku IB]. Ce '''Ill Bethisad-Wiki''': pośtijno zrostajucza, szcze bilsz detalna perspektywa na świt alternatywnoi chronologii, stworenoi [[User:AndrewSmith|Andrew Smithom]]. [[The List|Człeny]] Ill Bethisad możuć wilno peretworiuwaty cej resurs w szczo wony zabażajuć. Komentari hostej zaochoczujućsia. Jakszczo Wy ne człen, ałe zacikawłeni w pryjniatti uczaśti, spoczatku perejdić [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ siudy] do spysku rozsyłannia Conculture, predstawte sebe hrupi, pohliańte na storinku posyłań, sajt IB, ta wywczić jak my funkcionujemo w jakośti hrupy. Potim perehliańte Waszi idei ta predstawte ich hrupi, szczob perekonatysia, czy wony pidchodiać. Na danyj moment koło idej, szczo wpysujućsia w strukturu IB, znaczno obmeżenyj, ośkilky wże prorobłena wełyczezna robota po kopriadenniu funkcionuwannia cioho '''alternatywnoho świtu''', ałe tym ne mensz, propożycii sołytajućsia. Zaraz w nas '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' statej! Jakszczo Wy mało znajete pro systemu Wiki zahałom, widwidajte storinky [[Help:How does one start a page|Dopomoha:Jak stworyty storinku]] ta [[Help:Editing|Dopomoha:Redaguwannia]]. Pownyj spysok tem z dopomohy znachodyćsia na storinci [[Help:Contents|Dopomoha:Źmist]]. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Kategorii:]]'''</div> {{CategoriesRuthenian}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Osnowni sekcii Ill Bethisad-Wiki:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Derżawy w Ill Bethisad]] * [[Culture|Kultura]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Liudy]] * [[IB Languages|Mowy]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Nadnacionalni Organizacii]] * [[News|Nowyny]] * [[IB Religion|Religii]] * [[History|Sekcija Istorcznych Posyłań]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Suśpilni Orhanizacii]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Technologii]] * [[Government Types|Wydy uriaduwannia]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Zbrojni Syły]] |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Storinka posyłań]]: Posyłannia do resursiw pro Ill Bethisad w Interneti. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Storinka abrewiatur]]: Abrewiatury, szczo czasto wykorystowujućsia w Ill Bethisad. <br>[[Archives|Archiwy]]: Skład staroho, widkynutoho materiału. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Do uwahy redaktoriw''': Cia Wiki może buty wykorystana w dekilkoch riznych ciliach: stworenni Propożycij, zadawanni Pytań, i jak misce zbereżennia takych [[QSS|Faktiw]], jaki ne utrymujućsia na riznych storinkach, powiazanych z IB i je perszodżerełamy. Jakszczo Wy wysuwajete propożyciju, i Wy choczete, szczob wony wyhliadała propożycijeju, a ne stowidsotkowym faktom, dodajte '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' zwerchu storinky. Dlia poznaczennia dżereła, wykonajte te same, zaminywszy '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' na '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>'''. Dyw. [[IBWiki:Templates|IB-Wiki:Szablony]] dlia podalszoi informacii.<br> Zwertajemosia z prochanniam, szczob wsi człeny [[The List|Spysku]] periodyczno perehliadały '''[[:Category:Proposal|storinku Propożycij]]''' szczob wysłowyty dumku szczodo potocznych popowneń. '''Prymitka''': Źmist cych storinok zachyszczenyj awtorśkym prawom awtoramy storinok. Prawa możuć buty zachyszczeni jak indywidualno, tak i śpilno. '''Prymitka''': Źmist cych storinok wyhadano. Miścia, personażi, podii ta diałohy je płodom fantazii awtoriw. Budź-jake śpiwpadinnia z realnymy miściamy, liudźmy ta podijamy je wypadkowym abo/ta nenawmysnym. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Pociemy krzejar ownięca, maż ki dzikszy, kód nie pociemy krzejar historie?"</b></i></big> -- Paweł Żakliny</center> |} [[Category:Main]] File:Uygur Air Force Ranks.PNG 10917 59657 2009-06-06T01:47:59Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] Armed Forces of Uyguristan 10918 63537 2009-12-24T14:53:04Z Geoff 193 /* Army */ flag The armed services of [[Uyguristan]] are organised much more conventionally than, for example, the military of its culturally-closest neighbour [[Turkestan]], but the Uygur military does retain several distinctive features, most notably the rank of ''Yeņişbaşı'' (Supreme Commander) and the grouping of its paratroop units with the Air Force rather than the Army. The Republic of Uyguristan has two armed forces: the Army and the Air Force. These each have their own ranking systems, insignia, traditions and uniforms, as is conventional in most of the world (compare [[Turkestan Military|here]]). ==Army== [[Image:Uyguristan Army Flag.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Flag of the Uygur National Army. The decorative triangular pennons below the main flag are optional, but do help to visually distinguish it from [[Turkestan Military|Turkestan's]] military flag]] The Uygur National Army is the larger of the two services, and parallelling somewhat the [[Turkestan Military]]'s division into Army, Air Force and Guards, it is divided into Mobile and Guard divisions. Mobile Army units are mostly what would be known elsewhere in the world as "Cavalry" or "Armoured" units – tanks supported by self-propelled artillery and infantry fighting vehicles – together with [[Autogiros|autogiros]] and auxiliary personnel for the above. "Auxiliary Personnel" covers staff officers, medical corps, military police units and chaplains, as well as mine-clearing and bridge-laying vehicles of the engineers' corps. Guard Army units are much more static: infantry (with some APCs and tanks), artillery, mine-layers, engineers, and their auxiliary personnel. There is of course some crossover, especially among support personnel such as engineers and medical corpsmen, and combined arms combat formations are just as normal as in the rest of the world, but for administrative purposes, the main division of the Army is between Mobile and Guard units, and then into the various types of unit, both combat and support. ===Ranks=== {|prettytable border=1 cellpadding=2 ! Uygur Army rank || Translation || English equivalent || [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani]] equivalent |- | Yeņişbaşı || ''Leader of Victory'' || Supreme Commander || - |- | Uluq Qorämiri || ''Great Arch-Commander'' || Field Marshal || Tarxan |- | Qorämiri || ''Arch-Commander'' || General || Sardar |- | Uluq Ämir || ''Great Commander'' || Lieutenant-General || Sardar-Beğ |- | Ämir || ''Commander'' || Major-General || Sardar-Maıor |- | Kiçik Ämir || ''Little Commander'' || Brigadier || Qolbaşı |- | Miņbaşı || ''Leader of 1,000'' || Colonel || Mıņbaşı |- | Qanat Miņbaşı || ''"Wing" ("Helper") Leader of 1,000'' || Lieutenant-Colonel || Beğ |- | Bınbaşı || ''Leader of 500'' || Major || Maıor |- | Yüzbaşı || ''Leader of 100'' || Captain || Jüzbaşı |- | Elükbaşı || ''Leader of 50'' || Lieutenant || Livten |- | Deņçi || ''Sub-officer'' || Warrant Officer || Varançı |- | Başlık || ''Chief'' || Sergeant-Major || Baıraqçı |- | Qoronbaşı || ''Arch-Leader of 10'' || Senior Sergeant || Ağa Onbaşı |- | Onbaşı || ''Leader of 10'' || Sergeant || Onbaşı |- | Kiçik Onbaşı || ''Little Leader of 10'' || Corporal || Ataman |- | Aka Äskär || ''Senior Soldier'' || Lance-Corporal || Çabarman |- | Äskär || ''Soldier'' || Private || Äskär |} ==Air Force== [[Image:Uygur Air Force.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Roundel of Uygur Air Force]] The Uygur Air Force is similarly divided between Air Fleet [[Airships|airships]] and Air Cavalry paratroops and fighter [[Aeroplanes|aeroplanes]]. The organisation of paratroopers as part of the Air Force is one of the most distinctively odd features of the Uygur military. The [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] armed forces administration is aware of how unique this is, but it appears to work for them. Unlike the Uygur Army, though, the division between Air Fleet and Air Cavalry is a softer one, with auxiliary and support personnel not arbitrarily assigned to one or the other, but serving both types of combat unit. ===Ranks=== {|prettytable border=1 cellpadding=2 ! Uygur Air Force rank || Translation || English equivalent || [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani]] equivalent |- | Yeņişbaşı || ''Leader of Victory'' || Supreme Commander || - |- | Qorajıdar || ''Arch-Dragon'' || Marshal of the R.A.F. || Tarxan |- | Ajıdar || ''Dragon'' || Air Chief Marshal || Sardar |- | Qormuqad || ''Arch-Commodore'' || Air Marshal || Sardar-Beğ |- | Muqad || ''Commodore'' || Air Vice-Marshal || Sardar-Maıor |- | Kiçik Muqad || ''Little Commodore'' || Air Commodore || Qolbaşı |- | Qorçamaqbaşı || ''Arch-Airship Leader'' || Group Captain || Mıņbaşı |- | Çamaqbaşı || ''Airship Leader'' || Wing Commander || Beğ |- | Qanatbaşı || ''Wing Leader'' || Squadron Leader || Maıor |- | Topbaşı || ''Group Leader'' || Flight Lieutenant || Jüzbaşı |- | Uçaqbaşı || ''Aeroplane Leader'' || Flying Officer || Livten |- | Deņçi || ''Sub-officer'' || Warrant Officer || Varançı |- | Başlık || ''Chief'' || Sergeant-Major || Baıraqçı |- | Qoronbaşı || ''Arch-Leader of 10'' || Senior Sergeant || Ağa Onbaşı |- | Onbaşı || ''Leader of 10'' || Sergeant || Onbaşı |- | Kiçik Onbaşı || ''Little Leader of 10'' || Corporal || Ataman |- | Aka Havaçı || ''Senior Airman'' || Lance-Corporal || Çabarman |- | Havaçı || ''Airman'' || Airman || Äskär |} ==Insignias and Uniforms== Note: The rank of Yeņişbaşı is the highest rank in the Uygur armed forces, and is given to a single individual who oversees both of the armed services. Most of the time this is a separate individual from the President of Uyguristan, but this was not always the case during the [[Tokuz Okuz|Snorist]] period. The Yeņişbaşı normally appears in Army uniform, though there are separate Air Force insignia for the rank, to be used for those times where it would be usual for the Yeņişbaşı to appear in Air Force uniform. [[Image:Uygur Army Uniform.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Dress uniform of the Uygur Army]] [[Image:Uygur Army Ranks.PNG]] [[Image:Uygur Army Enlisted.PNG]] ::::[[Image:Grayline.png]] [[Image:Uygur Air Force Uniform.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Dress uniform of the Uygur Air Force]] [[Image:Uygur Air Force Ranks.PNG]] [[Image:Uygur Air Force Enlisted.PNG]] [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces|*]] File:Uygur Army Enlisted.PNG 10919 59659 2009-06-06T01:49:13Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] IBWiki talk:Templates/Templates for individual countries 10920 58407 2009-03-18T02:16:55Z Geofturner 195 /* How? */ ==How?== Hi all! How do I make one of these templates? Thinking I'm gonna need one for Hanover soon! [[User:GeofTurner|Geofism]] 9:36 Tuesday 17th March 2009 (AEDST) :It appears you figured it out :). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :: Lol. yeah, I should probably do more research into these things before posting for help! [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 13:17, 18th March 2009 (AEDST) Template:Hannover 10921 58367 2009-03-16T23:20:17Z Geofturner 195 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Han_flag.gif‎|50px|Flag of Hannover]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp; '''[[Hannover]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Han_flag.gif‎|50px|Flag of Hannover]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Provinces''' |- | align="center" | [[Arembarg]] | [[Province_Bremen|Bremen]] | [[Diepholz]] | [[Emsland]] | [[Goslar]] | [[Göttingen]] | [[Hannover_Province|Hannover]] | [[Harborg]] | [[Hildesheim]] | [[Hoya]] | [[Lüneborger_Heide|Lüneborger Heide]] | [[Niemark]] | [[Osnabrück]] | [[Otenbruch]] | [[Verden]] | [[Wendland]] |- | align="center" | '''Cities''' |- | align="center" | [[Bleckede]] | [[Cuxhaven]] | [[Diepholz_Stadt|Diepholz]] | [[Freeborg]] | [[Göttingen_Stadt|Göttingen]] | [[Gronau]] | [[Hannover_Stadt|Hannover]] | [[Harborg_Stadt|Harborg]] | [[Lingen]] | [[Lüneborg]] | [[Meppen]] | [[Nienborg]] | [[Osnabrück_stadt|Osnabrück]] | [[St_Andreasberg|St Andreasberg]] | [[Ülzen]] | [[Verden_Stadt|Verden]] |- |} File:Administrative Centre Ashgabat.JPG 10922 58389 2009-03-17T10:23:06Z Geoff 193 corrected flag; category Administrative centre of [[Türkümänistan]] Province, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Emmanuel Boucher Fils.JPG 10923 58396 2009-03-17T18:10:03Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Legislators of Louisianne]] Portrait of Emmanuel Boucher, Fils, MP [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] File:Claire Miquasquille.jpg 10924 58397 2009-03-17T18:10:48Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Legislators of Louisianne]] Portrait of Claire Miquasquille, MP and former sous-prefect of [[Terre Platte]], [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Legislators of Louisianne]] Portrait of Claire Miquasquille, MP and former sous-prefect of [[Terre Platte]], [[Louisianne]]. File:Jérémy Narbonòsc.jpg 10925 58399 2009-03-17T18:38:39Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Legislators of Louisianne]] Portrait of [[Jérémy Narbonòsc]], MP [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Legislators of Louisianne]] Portrait of [[Jérémy Narbonòsc]], MP [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] File:Fmiz.jpg 10926 58405 2009-03-17T20:26:54Z BoArthur 2 Flag of [[Mizouri]]. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Flag of [[Mizouri]]. [[Category:Flags of Louisianne]] Türkümänistan 10927 59343 2009-05-11T11:28:08Z Geoff 193 turkestan divisions bar {{start infobox|name=[[Image:Turcomanistan_name.PNG|180px]]<br>Türkümänistan<br>Turcomanistan}} {{image infobox|file=Turcomanistan.PNG|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto2 infobox|motto=MOTTO}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Turkestan]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Aşğabat]]|largest=[[Aşğabat]]|other=[[Merv]], Qızıl-Su, Daşoğuz, Nebit-Dağ, Ürgänj}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Türkümän|others=Üzbek, Qaraqalpaq}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Vılaya (Governor)|name=[[Gurbanğalı Muxamat-ulı]]}} {{area infobox|area=AREA}} {{population infobox|population=POPULATION,|adjective=mostly Turcomans}} {{establishment infobox|year=1950|reason=Administrative reform}} {{close infobox}} '''Türkümänistan''', or '''Turcomanistan''', is one of the six Provinces (Vılayatlar) of [[Turkestan]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== DESCRIPTION ON HOW THE SUB-NATIONAL ENTITY IS GOVERNED ===Administrative Divisions=== Türkümänistan is divided into 19 aymaqs. ==History== The Turcoman people are one of the traditionally nomadic ethnic groups of [[Turkestan]], and have played only a limited role on the world stage, especially in the period prior to the first [[Russia|Russian]] annexation of the northern [[Central Asia]] region. The [[Russia|Russian]] conquering force got quite bogged down in Türkümänistan, as the Turcomans are fierce fighters. This trait also proved its worth in the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], when [[Turkestan]] was fighting for its independence. ==Geography== [[Image:Administrative Centre Ashgabat.JPG|thumb|right|350px|Provincial government building, [[Aşğabat]]]] Most of Turcomanistan is arid steppe, semi-desert or outright desert, especially towards the west and the Caspian Sea coast. ===Map=== [[Image:TKM.PNG]] <small>Location of '''Türkümänistan''' within [[Turkestan]], with major cities.</small> ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is bordered by:<br> North: [[Qaraqalpağıstan]].<br> West: Caspian Sea.<br> South: [[Persia]].<br> Northeast: [[Üzbekistan]].<br> Southeast: [[Moghul National Realm]]. ==Economy== Horse breeding and its associated crafts are one of the traditional pillars of Turcomanistan's economy; the others being livestock-raising and trade. In the modern Province, however, these are a smaller part of the local economy. The ports on the Caspian Sea are home to [[Turkestan]]'s tiny ship-building industry, as well as being centres of oil production and refining. Natural gas and mineral ores are also found in Turcomanistan, and these mining industries also constitute large parts of the province's economy. In addition, because of the high percentage of Turcomans serving in the military, the province's economy reflects this, with the industries of several aymaqs geared to supporting local military bases - especially the large [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Guards]] naval base close to Nebit-Dağ. The semi-wild herds of [[Wikipedia:Bactrian Camel|Bactrian camels]] in the Qızıl-Qum (see [[Türkümänistan#Culture|Culture]] below) are the focus of several local ecotourism firms. ==Culture== [[Image:Turcoman_Girls.jpg|thumb|right|200px|Türkümän young women in traditional dress]] Turcomanistan is probably the most traditional and conservative of the six provinces of [[Turkestan]], and it is here that you are most likely to see people wearing traditional costume as a matter of course, rather than just on special occasions. The Turcomans were a nomadic, livestock-raising people, and even though they are now mostly settled, their traditional ways still retain a considerable hold on the people. Horsemanship is still considered a prized skill, especially for young men, and almost everyone who has the means can ride at least a little, and many are riders of considerable prowess. In addition, the Turcomans are [[Central Asia|regionally]] famous for their horse breeding. The '''Turcoman Horse Breeding Centre''' in [[Merv]] has gone to great lengths to preserve the traditional horse breeds of [[Turkestan]] and [[Central Asia]], and pride of place is given to the traditional Turcoman breeds, the [[Wikipedia:Turcoman Horse|Turkmen]] and [[Wikipedia:Akhal-Teke|Axal-Teke]] horses. Partly because of their national love affair with horsemanship, the Turcomans are also notorious in [[Turkestan]] as terrible drivers. All nomads have a bit of a reputation in this area, but the Turcomans are considered to be the worst of the lot. This is at least in part because Turcomans seem to subconsciously expect from their cars the same crash-evading instincts that a horse possesses. As well as horses, Turcomanistan is also home to numbers of [[Wikipedia:Bactrian Camel|Bactrian camels]]. Most of these are domestic animals, but there are several managed herds of semi-wild Bactrian camels in the Qızıl-Qum desert region. {{Turkestan}} [[Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan]] File:Ungairship.jpg 10928 58411 2009-03-18T17:08:46Z Mohatma369 198 Uzhhorod skyline. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] Uzhhorod skyline. [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]] File:Zakprapor.jpg 10929 58424 2009-03-18T18:08:40Z Mohatma369 198 Karpatia province flag. [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] Karpatia province flag. [[Category:Flags of the RTC]] Juzen Bambaryla 10930 58435 2009-03-19T03:56:51Z Elemtilas 7 '''Jużeń Bambaryła''', general and commander of the [[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC's]] occupation forces in [[South Florida]]. Born on 31 October 1936 near Łódź, Jużeń Bambaryła spent his entire professional carreer in the army. He was promoted general in 1978. Being a man of common descent himself, a feature he shares with his fellow general Aldendorf, Bambaryła greatly contributed to the cultural breakthrough in the higher echelons in the Republican army, traditionally a stronghold of the aristocracy. He gained the reputation of a consumate politician and a polished military commander -- one of the RTC's finest.[http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060719a.html] He collects and flies antique flying machines, especially [[aeroplanes]] and races early motor vehicles. In July of 2006, Jużeń Bambaryła succeeded Katarzyna Prowana as the head of the Civic Administration of the Republic's zone of occupation in Southeast Florida. From the very beginning, he styled himself "governor-general", thus making it quite clear to the world what kind of intentions the new RTC government had with Florida. Indeed, from 2006 onwards the dominating tendency has been to treat Florida as a colony instead of a temporary peace mission. Yet, in certain parts of the ZOC Bambaryła gained some popularity among the Floridian population: he oversaw many massive building and public works projects in the southers districts of the ZOC. Gen. Bambaryła has accrued much fame, and quite a lot of criticism during his tenure as Governor-General of SE Florida. Accused of general incompetence, overindulgence and mismanagement of funds, the topping on the cake will likely be the "sale" of Artesia Island, part of the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] that has given the General a headache lasting from Christmas of 2008 until mid-2009. Already, they are singing burlesques about his tenure and activities in parts of southern [[NAL-SLC]] and in Florida itself: T. Chapel of Córdova Nova, [[East Florida]] offered this verse on a recent radio call-in programme, ably sung to the old tune of Barbry Allen: :''In Floridie, where he weren't born,''<br> :''There was a Crowner fella,''<br> :''Made every paisan cry "Oy vey!";''<br> :''They called him Bombarilla.'' M. Pasquin of Nouvelle Orléans, [[Louisianne]] offered the following limerick in (dubious) homage to the General in the local paper: :''There once was a man called Bamnbary''<br> :''who liked to light up a huge stogie''<br> :''he lived the big life''<br> :''despite so much strife''<br> :''And now he'll be leaving without a penny'' Other gems include these: :''The governor-general of Flor'da''<br> :''Who came to restore Law and Orda,''<br> :''He thought he was rich,''<br> :''but then fell in a ditch''<br> :''while trying to cross Four Palms' borda.''<br> :''The emperor and the old general''<br> :''Went hunting beside Cape Canaveral''<br> :''And made a nice deal,''<br> :''but it wasn't too real:''<br> :''they were grabbed by a Fourpalmese patrol.''<br> == Family == Jużeń Bambaryła's father was Field Marshal '''Żowan Bambaryła''', military hero of GWII. Jużeń was the eldest of five children, three sons and two daughters. The latter never occupied any public positions, but Juzeń's two brothers both acquired some fame: * '''Szczepan Bambaryła''' (born 1938), a Roman-Catholic priest who spent his entire adult life in the clergy, first as an army chaplain, later as a missionary worker in [[Gambia|Venedic West Africa]]; * '''[[Maciej Bambaryła|Maciej "Bam-Bam" Bambaryła]]''' (1943-2006), a professional boxer, repeatedly RTC champion and world champion at heavyweight, and heavily involved in the [[Olęca Siekrzota]], presumably as an arms dealer. So named by American sports commentator Vic Lister on account of "that devastating right hook, and that equally devastating left", his rapid-fire style was often compared with a pneumatic hammer. He died under mysterious circumstances in a [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] prison. His name has frequently been mentioned in connection with terrorist attacks in Louisianne, including the murder of president [[Jean-François Young]] en [[Japan]]'s [[Empress Gacudai]]. [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060825.html] [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060830a.html] [http://steen.free.fr/rtc/news/20060831.html] [[Category:Persons from the RTC|Bambaryła, Jużeń]] Lodz 10931 58445 2009-03-19T16:21:08Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Lodz]] moved to [[Łódź]] #REDIRECT [[Łódź]] Talk:Lodz 10932 58447 2009-03-19T16:21:09Z IJzeren Jan 3 [[Talk:Lodz]] moved to [[Talk:Łódź]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Łódź]] Talk:Jérémy Narbonòsc 10933 58451 2009-03-19T17:58:08Z BoArthur 2 This is really cool, cuz *here* I know the guys kid! Keep it up! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 16:36, 19 March 2009 (UTC) :Yes? Who's Mr. Narbonosc *here*, if I may ask? &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 17:00, 19 March 2009 (UTC) :Remembering of course that while this man bears a strong resemblance to Jay Nixon, governor of Missouri, he is assuredly not the same person. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:58, 19 March 2009 (UTC) File:Saintongemapsm.JPG 10934 59843 2009-06-10T17:39:02Z BoArthur 2 Map of [[Saint-Onge]], [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] File:Bahiavizcaina.jpg 10935 58455 2009-03-19T21:31:02Z BoArthur 2 File:Turcomanistan name.PNG 10936 58462 2009-03-20T01:17:38Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Al-Buxari Observatory.jpg 10937 58463 2009-03-20T01:19:06Z Geoff 193 Observatory of al-Buxari, [[Samarqand]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Observatory of al-Buxari, [[Samarqand]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Category:Greece in Pictures 10938 58471 2009-03-20T01:54:01Z Misterxeight 192 New page: Nothing less than ''"Greece; in pictures"'' Nothing less than ''"Greece; in pictures"'' Talk:The Crusades 10939 58474 2009-03-20T13:58:42Z Kyrmse 25 New page: All I can contribute at the moment is this snippet from Xliponian history: "In 1190, on the way to Jerusalem, the English Earl Edward of Mersdon became king when a series of mishaps left n... All I can contribute at the moment is this snippet from Xliponian history: "In 1190, on the way to Jerusalem, the English Earl Edward of Mersdon became king when a series of mishaps left no living heir to the throne." He was on a Crusade, of course. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:58, 20 March 2009 (UTC) File:Hoim.png 10940 58476 2009-03-20T15:02:55Z Kyrmse 25 A poster for fans of Rudolf III of Xliponia A poster for fans of Rudolf III of Xliponia File talk:Hoim.png 10941 58524 2009-03-21T17:48:55Z Kyrmse 25 Outstanding. So is Shepard Fairey a Xliponian propaganda artist? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:02, 20 March 2009 (UTC) :Oh yes. But his name is written ''Xepard Fere'' (pronounce that "shePARD FEre"). ;-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 17:48, 21 March 2009 (UTC) Cornouaille 10942 58495 2009-03-20T18:21:14Z Elemtilas 7 #REDIRECT [[Brehun]] Trinidad and Tobago 10943 58523 2009-03-21T17:35:20Z Marc pasquin 10 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=4 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+ |- |colspan=2 align=center | <big>'''County Trinidad & Tobago'''</big> |- |'''Subdivision of''' || [[Template:Nations|England]] |- |'''County Seat''' || Port of Spain |- |'''Other Towns''' || St. Ferdinand, Scarborough |- |'''Languages''' || |- | Official || English |- | Other || Francian, Brithenig, Pan-Caribbean English, Castilian |- |'''Council Chair'''|| Hon. George M. Richards |- |'''Members of Parliament'''||Jaques Gérard de St. Laurent (Lords)<br>Giles Humphries (Commons) |- |'''Area''' || 1978 sq. miles |- |'''Population''' || 1,050,000 (2005) |- |'''Establishment''' || 1797 (Trinidad) 1867 (Tobago)<br>1932 (English county, separate from Tobago)<br>2006 (Trinidad & Tobago) |} '''Trinidad and Tobago''' are islands in the Carribean Sea and one of [[England|England's]] several overseas territories. Both islands were administered as a de facto province of [[Florida-Caribbea]] and for a short time in the aftermath of the [[Florida War]] in 2004, Tobago was controlled by [[Latvia]]. ==Administration== Trinidad and Tobago were constituted as English counties in 1932; in 2006, the two counties were amalgamated into a single county. ==History== Originally inhabited by Caribe Natives, the first settlement was made by the Castilians in the 1530s. Trinidad remained a severely underpopulated territory for many years, until [[New Francy|Neofrancian]] nobleman Roume de St. Laurent, then living in Grenada, was able to obtain a Cédula de Población from the Castilian King Charles III in 1783. This Cédula de Población was more generous than an earlier one and granted free lands to Roman Catholic foreign settlers and their slaves in Trinidad willing to swear allegiance to the Spanish king. The land grant was thirty two acres for each man, woman and child and half of that for each slave brought. As a result, English, Kemrese, Scots, Irish, German, Italian and American families arrived. A few Protestants among them profited from Governor Don José Maria Chacon's generous interpretation of the law. The French Revolution (1789) also had an impact on Trinidad's culture since it resulted in the emigration of a number of French nobles and several Martiniquan planters and their households to Trinidad. The population of Port of Spain increased from under 3,000 to over 10,000 in five years and the inhabitants in 1797 consisted of mixed-races, Spaniards, Africans, French republican soldiers, emigree French nobles, Kemrese adventurers, retired pirates and privateers and many American settlers. Trinidad became a crown colony in 1797 when General Sir Ralph Abercromby disembarked near Port of Spain and the Castilian Governor-General capitulated without any violence. Spanish laws were respected and incorporated into the body of common laws of the colony and later county. In 1888 the colony of Tobago was heavily indebted to Trinidad, and there was no prospect of an economic recovery. Thus, the colony of Tobago was amalgamated to the crown colony of Trinidad, the new colony now being called Trinidad & Tobago. The seat of administration was Port of Spain (Trinidad). The twentieth century saw the immigration of many Cantonese and Indians via [[Hong Kong]] and various English colonies in the Indian rajadoms. The democratic movement began in the 1920s with the formation of Trade Unions. A new constitution was passed, according to which a fragment of the assembly was elected; the franchise was tied to property and literacy qualifications which virtually excluded many inhabitants (descendants of slaves as well as Asian immigrants) from the democratic process. In 1929, property and literacy requirements were abandoned, thus integrating all inhabitants into the democratic process. In 1932 Trinidad and Tobago were admitted to England as separate counties and strong educational and economic development prgrammes were instituted. The process of democratisation was interrupted in 1951, when the County was captured by [[Florida-Caribbea]]; for a decade following, dominion see-sawed between England and Florida-Caribbea, who at last seized the islands in 1963 from when the territories remained under Floridian rule until the [[Florida War]] in 2004. Florida-Caribbea was never able to successfully control Trinidad and Tobago, and the populations of both counties carried on much as they had for the previous half century, barely noticing the presence of Floridian troops. After the war, Trinidad and Tobago were readmitted by England as separate counties, though [[Tobago]] spent a short stint as a colony of Latvia again. Due to economic difficulties in the aftermath of the war, which the sparsely populated county of Tobago could not afford, County Tobago was united with Trinidad on 25 March 2006, forming the county Trinidad and Tobago. [[Category:Nations in North America]][[Category:Florida-Caribbea]] Talk:Trinidad and Tobago 10944 58514 2009-03-21T12:32:51Z Elemtilas 7 I have to say, the idea that England has integral ''counties'' over in the Caribbean always seemed, to me, counter to the ideas of the IB Commonwealth. France is a centralizing country, with its overseas departements, but the British nations... their colonies seem to have a great deal of self-governance, and many of them are grouped into local federations that transcend mother-country lines (the NAL, Australasia, the Indo-British Union, South Africa before it broke up, the West Caribbean Province). How can an integral county of England also be part of a Province that is a federation of English, Kemrese, Scottish, and Irish islands? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:36, 20 March 2009 (UTC) :The Caribbean counties are an unusual situation indeed. I guess it largely falls to what people want as far as government is concerned. Some seek independence, some prefer colonyhood; I don't find it entirely strange that some would seek the perhaps radical solution of integrating with the motherland. :Perhaps with the influx of both FK and NAL immigrants, the former felt some trepidation that the latter would eventually "take over" and seek admission to the NAL? I'm sure relations between the NAL and the FK were pretty sweet during this period, but that doesn't mean they didn't get along like a normal family of squabbling brothers. Perhaps the push towards countification was a reaction to or a preemptive strike against another push, that of seeking provincehood in the NAL? :The idea of T&T being "part of" another Caribbean province will probably have to be scrubbed. As you say, it doesn't make a whole lot of sense to be both a county and part of a federation of semi-autonomous quasi-colonial statelike entities. Perhaps their membership is one of "geographical / cultural observership" as opposed to regular membership. :The [[East Caribbean Province]] seems to be composed of a number of Scottish crown colonies, an Irish colony one English crown colony and two English counties (T&T and Barbadoes). The description doesn't really stipulate what the functions or raison d' etre of the "province" are. So that issue is at present open for speculation and identification. Perhaps in the early 20th century, the FK's own "Caribbean Plan" was to integrate those islands? Why the Scots lagged behind, we don't know, though [[Florid-Caribbea]] itself could have been part of the picture. It also strikes me as a possibility that the FK might have integrated the former colonies in an attempt to stave off the F-C's advances -- thinking sure they might move in on a colony, but surely not an integral territory? Of course, both England and the NAL learned better on that one! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:22, 21 March 2009 (UTC) Keņes 10945 64150 2010-04-16T17:03:44Z Geoff 193 minor correction '''Keņes''' is the name given to the parliament of [[Turkestan]]. It was established in 1951 by [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] to replace the old [[Qurultaı]] government, and during the rule of the [[Government of National Unity]] regime it was firmly subservient to the [[Ilxanate]]. Indeed, during the period of Snorist rule the Keņes' exact role and composition was not fixed, being determined by each successive [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. This all changed with the fall of the [[Government of National Unity]], and in the 1990 Constitutional Convention the role and composition of the Keņes were fixed and written into the [[Constitution of Turkestan|Constitution]]. ==The Modern Keņes== The modern Keņes is a unicameral parliamentary body with 588 members – a somewhat unwieldy number for a single chamber, but [[Turkestan]] is a large state. Members, known as ''Keņesçi''s, are elected for a term of 6 years, and there are no term limits. The election cycle runs 1991-1997-2003-2009-2015-2021... The 588 Keņesçis come from one of three groups: *480 Keņesçis are elected from the 120 aymaqs of the country in a ratio of 4 representatives from each aymaq. The majority of the Keņes are thus these aymağal representatives. *8 Keņesçis are ''ex officio'' the Governors of the six ''Vılayatlar'' (Provinces) and the Äkims of [[Buxara]] and [[Almalıq]]. *The remaining 100 Keņesçis, known collectively as the "''Yüz Orun''" ("Hundred Seats") are "at-large" members selected from the registered [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political parties]] of the country by an election system of proportional representation. This system has the effect of actively ''promoting'' small parties being able to gain one or two Keņesçis through the ''Yüz Orun'', while simultaneously making it difficult for parties to grow very large (the [[Progressive Party]] is probably the largest any one party can get, and is probably at its maximum growth). The system's institution at the fall of the [[Government of National Unity]] in 1990 is considered to be one of the key events marking [[Turkestan]]'s transition from a single-party Snorist dictatorship to a representational parliamentary system and elected monarchy. ===Election of Members=== Needless to say, [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] ballot forms are quite complex. First of all there are the ballots for the 4 aymağal representatives. This part of the ballot is completed using a system similar to *here*'s [[Wikipedia:Preferential Voting|"Australian ballot"]] system: One's top and bottom 3 preferences are ranked in order, and each candidate is awarded a certain number of points (positive for scores in the top 3 rankings, negative for bottom 3 positions) based on the order in which they are ranked. The candidate with the highest total score is elected. The aymağal representatives do not have separate electoral districts within their aymaq, and a candidate may stand for more than one representative seat, if their party (or they themselves) can put together enough financial backing to campaign. In practice, this means that the "Australian" ballot must be completed four times, and the top four scorers are elected. After this on the ballot form comes the ballot for the Hundred Seats. The Hundred Seats are apportioned to the [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political parties]] by a system of proportional representation, and each party is free to select their own candidate Keņesçi; the electorate votes for a party, and that party selects their man (or woman) according to pre-set rules. This part of the ballot, then, amounts to a list of the registered political parties of [[Turkestan]], with check boxes. This part of the election is a straight vote; the voter must select one party to receive his vote. [[Turkestan]] currently has at least 40 registered political groups, so most people can find one that is fairly close to their views. ===The Keņesbaşı and Inner Keņes=== The Head of Government and chairman of the Keņes is called the ''Keņesbaşı''. The Keņesbaşı is chosen from among the elected Keņesçis by the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], who also has the power of veto over the Keņesbaşı's cabinet appointments. The current [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]], has seldom used this power of veto, setting a tradition that most people hope will continue. The current Keņesbaşı is [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]]. The cabinet, or "Inner Keņes", is made up of the heads of the various ministries and government departments. The Keņesbaşı makes appointments to this circle from the elected Keņes, and each of his appointments must be ratified by the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. The Ilxan has the right to address the Keņes on high-profile issues, but does not have a vote in its proceedings. The Turkestani tradition of deference to authority lends considerable weight to the Ilxan's right of address, however, and the Ilxan's resultant influence over his government is far greater than most other monarchs'. [[Turkestan]] stops short of outright dictatorship by the expedient of requiring that a two thirds majority of the Keņes request their monarch's input on a subject; thus the right of address is used mostly to break parliamentary deadlocks. ==2009 Elections== The Turkestani election cycle runs 1991-1997-2003-2009... There is no set date for elections, however; the Inner Keņes and the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] together set a date for the elections, which must by law be called for a date within the relevant calendar year. Having called an election, a two-month (10 weeks) period of campaigning ensues, and after the 10 weeks are over the election will be held. Thus, the last date on which an election may be ''called'' is 19th December, which gives an election on the [[Central Asian Calendar|last day of the year]] 28th February. In leap years, the last day on which an election may be called is 20th December. The 2009 election was held on 17th November. The results were as follows: {|{{prettytable}} |- align="center" ! Party || No. of Seats || Notes |- | [[Progressive Party|Progressives]] || 108 || Centrist |- | [[Partıya Turan]] || 81 || Moderate right-of-centre [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] |- | [[Liberal Alliance]] || 72 || Left-of-centre |- | [[December Party]] || 50 || Non-ethnic Turkestan-nationalist |- | [[United Way]] || 32 || Non-[[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] centrist |- | [[Transnational Party]] || 30 || Internationalist |- | [[Blue Party]] || 27 || Moderate left-of-centre [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] |- | [[Socialist Front]] || 22 || Socialist; not quite Communist |- | National Democratic Party || 20 || Right-of-centre |- | Democratic Coalition of Islam || 17 || [[Islamic Democracy|Islamic Democratic]] |- | Home and Hearth Party || 17 || Left-of-centre |- | Heart of Asia Coalition || 15 || Favours greater ties with [[Persia]] |- | Federal Party || 12 || Favours greater Provincial autonomy |- | Blue Sky Green Earth Party || 12 || [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] and [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] |- | Party of the Ilxan || 10 || Self-proclaimed defenders of the [[Ilxanate]] |- | Green Party || 9 || Islamic [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] |- | Turkestan Homeland Union || 8 || Neo-[[SNOR|Snorist]] |- | Central Asian Ecotopic Union || 7 || Ecotopic |- | [[Alliance of Light]] || 7 || Tajik-secessionist |- | [[Kashgaria Party|Partıya Qaşgar]] || 5 || Uygur separatist |- | Pamir Liberation Party || 5 || Tajik-secessionist |- | Aman Party || 4 || Anti-[[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] |- | White Star Party || 3 || Manesian |- | [[Sons of Alaş]] || 3 || Qazaq-secessionist |- | Democratic Qurultaı || 2 || Favours disbanding the Keņes and reinstating the [[Qurultaı]] |- | Aşına || 2 || Radical [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] socialist |- | Free Capitalist Party || 2 || [[Neocapitalism|Neocapitalist]] |- | Independent Zoroastrian Union || 1 || Zoroastrian |- | United Christian Front || 1 || Christian fundamentalist |- | Jamıyat Islam || 1 || Islamic fundamentalist |- | [[Green Carnation Party]] || 1 || Pro-LGBT |- | Orange Alliance || 1 || Pro-traditional morality |- | [[Wolf Brotherhood]] || 1 || Imperialist [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] |- | Golden Wheel || 0 || Interreligious |- | Justice || 0 || Pro-Dalai Lama-in-exile |- | Crimson Dawn || 0 || Favours greater ties with [[China|the Chinas]] |- | Burxan Jaņ || 0 || [[Wikipedia:Burxanism|Burxanist]] |- | Dharma || 0 || [[Buddhism|Buddhist]]; also favours greater ties with [[Tibet]] |- | New Almost-Independent Cooperative Front of Invading Purple Martians || 0 || Joke party |} Major changes include the radical growth of the [[Partıya Turan]] and lesser growth of the [[Blue Party]], the [[Wolf Brotherhood]] gaining their first seat ever and the poor showings by the [[Liberal Alliance]] and the Home and Hearth Party, both of which have usually performed better than they did. [[Image:Kengesogram2009.PNG]] <small>"Keņesogram": Diagrammatic representation of seat allotments in the 2009 elections. The spot within the box in the centre shows the allegiance of the current Keņesbaşı and does not count towards the 588 seats.</small> [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Samarqand name.PNG 10946 58536 2009-03-23T04:24:17Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Samarqand Tamga.PNG 10947 58537 2009-03-23T04:32:16Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Samarqand.PNG 10948 63047 2009-10-21T03:55:32Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File:Samarqand Location.PNG 10949 58539 2009-03-23T04:33:31Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Samarqand 10950 59992 2009-06-17T03:22:40Z Geoff 193 dewip {{Infobox_City (Turkestan)| official_name = [[Image:Samarqand_name.PNG]]<br>Samarqand | image_flag = Samarqand.PNG | image_seal = Samarqand_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Samarqand_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = NICKNAME (TURKESTANI) | nickname_english = NICKNAME (ENGLISH) | image_map = Samarqand_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of '''Samarqand''' within [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Tajikistan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = TOTAL AREA | population_note = Samarqandıs | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 567,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = +5:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +6:00 }} Samarqand is the principal tourist destination in [[Turkestan]] and the largest city in [[Tajikistan]]. It is located very close to the border with [[Üzbekistan]] Vıloyat, and contains a large Üzbek population alongside the Tajik majority. ==City Emblems== The official [[Tamğas of Turkestan|tamğa]] of Samarqand is one of the simplest and most symmetrical examples of these marks. Various explanations have been given for a symbology of the three rings; in the Snorist period, it was popularly supposed that they represented [[Sart|sarts]], tajiks and nomads. Other commentators have seen them as representative of the three main religious groups ([[Islam]], [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christianity]] and [[Zoroastrianism]]), or as being an ancient [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] symbolicrepresentation of the Trinity. The city emblem of Samarqand is one of the few examples of [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] iconography that still depicts the [[Government of National Unity]]'s eagle symbol. This is not from any particular Snorist ideology of the city administration, but more because no-one can agree what emblem to replace it with. The city's flag is derived from the city tamğa. The red stripe is supposed to represent the blood of Samarqandı patriots shed in the various conflicts that [[Turkestan]] has been a party to. ==History== [[Image:Gur_Emir.png|thumb|right|200px|Mausoleum of Ämir Timür]] [[Image:Al-Buxari_Observatory.jpg|thumb|right|200px|al-Buxari's medieval astronomical observatory]] Samarqand has a rich history, including being the capital city of the Empire of [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] (also known as "Tamerlane"). Timür is also buried in the city; his tomb is one of the "must-see" tourist destinations of the city, which are numerous. The conqueror of much of [[Persia]] and the Middle East spent great amounts of time beautifying and improving his capital, and the result is a visual feast of medieval [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] architecture. Even [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] had better sense than to set up any of his Vissarionovist buildings here in Samarqand. ==Economy== Tourism is the main source of income for the city. ==Culture== Samarqand has been home to a number of centres of learning since the time of Timür in the XIV Century, and is still home to several prestigious universities and institutes of higher learning: ''[[Avicenna University]]'', the ''Samarqand Music Institute'' and the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] seminary and university called the ''[[School of Samarqand]]'' are the three largest. Being a university town, especially one containing ''two'' of the top five academic institutions in [[Turkestan]], and also a major tourist destination, Samarqand is one of the most well-known cities in all of Central Asia. Both [[Avicenna University]] and the [[School of Samarqand]] are internationally recognised as two of the region's most prestigious academic institutions. This erudite milieu has had quite an effect on a city which would otherwise probably be firmly rooted in its own past, and the city is quite cosmopolitan. It is also fairly common to hear the most arcane of subjects covered in normal conversation in the city's tea houses and ''qımızhana''s, and lively public debates are a part of normal city business. Another factor shaping the city's culture is the rivalry between its two biggest academic institutions: the [[School of Samarqand]] and [[Avicenna University]]. The first is [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]], the second, [[Islam|Islamic]], and the sporting and academic rivalry between the two is one that spills over into the daily life of the city, with even [[Manesianity|Manesians]] and [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]] becoming caught up in it. ==Tourist Destinations== [[Image:Samarkand.jpg|thumb|right|300px|The famous '''Registan''' Square]] *'''Registan''' Square *The '''Mausoleum of Ämir Timür''' *The medieval '''al-Buxarı Observatory''' *the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] '''Metropolitan Cathedral of Mar Sarğıs''' *Several mausoleum complexes, including the '''Şahı-Zındı''' *The '''Bibi-Xanım''' mosque ==Sports Teams== *Glory ''([[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]])'' *Lions ''([[Wikipedia:Jereed|Jırıt]])'' [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File:Fiji Royal Air Force Roundel.PNG 10951 58544 2009-03-23T14:27:08Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] 2006 Assassination 10952 58585 2009-03-24T15:21:46Z BoArthur 2 /* Novelization */ The assassination of [[Jean-François Young]], 18th [[First Presidents of Louisianne|First President]] of [[Louisianne]] and the [[Empress Gacudai]] of [[Japan]], 127th ruler of Japan, took place on Monday, August 28, 2006, in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Mizouri]], [[Osage]], Louisianne, at approximately 12:37 PM, [[Time|LST]] in the neighborhood of Little Yamato. The Empress and First-President Young were rushed to the Hôpital Dieu, where they were both declared dead. Remarkably [[Anaïs Michelle Bouvier|Mme Young]] and the [[Masahito, Prince Alisugawa|Prince Alisugawa]] were unharmed in the attack. The chaos that this double assassination engendered resulted in media furor and widely confused attempts to investigate the assassinations, including an international manhunt for a Gendarme of Louisianna's national Gendarmes and a former member of [[New Francy]]'s [[Milice Of New-Francy|Milice]]. Investigations were completed by a number of authorities, including the Police of Lyons-sur-Mizouri, the NAL's [[CBI]] and [[Interpol]] (due to the manhunt for the Gendarme and Milice member that was later novelized), and various agencies of Japan. <!--Nik, please fill this in, if'n you would.--> Despite the numerous efforts, no consistent understanding of the event has surfaced. The investigation was further muddied by the media response to it, including a télénovella, a novel and numerous talk shows, including that of Lawrence Koenig. A joint investigation was announced in 2007 between the governments of Louisianne and Japan, and the results were announced the first week of April, 2009. The assassination is still the subject of widespread debate and has spawned numerous conspiracy theories and alternative scenarios. It was released shortly after the formation of the Nippono-Louisiannan commission that previous studies were terribly flawed. The Commission also announced that it was probable that a conspiracy existed in March 2009, prior to release of the results. It is expected that later studies will be brought to bear, due to the terrible emotional toll of the dual assassination. ==Initial Theories== Two days after the assassination, (30 August 2006 / 12 Fructidor CCXIV) Thomas Horatio la Chappelle, a renowned TV commentator from Louisianna announced on his show on Télé-1--Toulouse, the conspiracy theories he thought would quickly be seized upon by the conspiracy theorists. The list as he suggested it were indeed among the top reasons. The most commonly accepted list is: * [[Political Parties of Louisianne#Parti Républicain Libre (P.R.L.)|Mitterand's Party]] did it. * * The Yacuza did it. * * [[Russo-Japanese Condominium Area|East Primoryan Seperatists]] did it. * * Chancellor [[Marek Aldendorf]]'s party was behind it. * * The Louisianna Gendarmerie did it. * * The [[Bush]]es did it -- after all they did everything else. * * The [[League of Noble Emigrees]] in an effort to restore the Louisiannan monarchy. * The [[American Leadership Conference]] negotiated with the deposed Tejan juntas to destabilize the Louisiannan Government. * The American Leadership Conference ordered the assassination as a means to "rebuild" Louisianna like it has done with [[Florida-Caribbea]]. * The Yacuza orchestrated it as retribution for legislation passed in Japan. * [[Maciej Bambaryła]] was paid off to do it by: ** Chancellor Aldendorf's party. ** The [[Pegre]]. ** A Tejan junta. ** The Yacuza. ** The American Leadership Conference. ** The Louisiannan Gendarmes. ::''This last theory, in any of its iterations is viewed as one of the more viable, given the fact that Maciej Bambaryła was found dead in his jail cell shortly after being arrested by the Gendarmes, and was known to be indebted through reckless gambling.'' :''<small>'''*''' represent those theories put forward by M. la Chappelle.</small>'' As with any major calamity of human creation, numerous fringe groups have claimed responsibility for the act, but have been just as quickly disproved. Included in this were claims by: *the [[New and Living Ministry of Jesus Christ of Modern Saints|FLDS]]. *the [[Ligue Bourguignonne]] *[[Felipia|Felipese Seperatists]]. These were all discounted within hours of their claim. ==Novelization== The novelization of events by M. Daniel Hicken, of [[Zarahemla]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], ''Assassinat'' was published by [[Editions St.-Julien, S.A.]] in mid 2007, and was well received by the ''policier'' (detective fiction) demographic. Government organizations across the world were quick to decry the allegations made by the novel. Lawsuits were filed, but just as quickly dropped by the [[ODP]] of the [[RTC]], by the Gendarmes of Louisianne, the [[CBI]] and police forces across the [[NAL]]. ''Assassinat'' was even blocked by some parts of the [[Holy Roman Empire]] for its depiction of cross-german travel. ==The Joint Committee== Results will be released in a joint news conference. Many pundits have expressed concern that rather than find synthesis the investigation will only further cloud the facts. [[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Category:Cities of Turkestan 10953 58576 2009-03-24T10:22:59Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Constitution of Hannover 10954 58690 2009-04-02T01:29:21Z Geofturner 195 few changes =Constitution of the Kingdom of Hannover= ===I. BASIC PROVISIONS=== Article 1 The Kingdom of Hannover is a unitary and indivisible democratic and social state. Power in the Kingdom of Hannover derives from the people and belongs to the people as a community of free and equal citizens. The people shall exercise this power through the election of representatives and through direct decision-making. Article 2 The sovereignty of the Kingdom of Hannover is inalienable, indivisible and untransferable. The sovereignty of the Kingdom of Hannover includes its land area, rivers, lakes, canals, internal maritime waters, and the air space above these extending until the limits of the Earth's atmosphere, as well as below the earth's surface extending until the bottom of the Earth's crust. The Hannover Parliament or the people directly shall, independently and in accordance with the Constitution and law, decide: - on the regulation of economic, legal and political relations in the Kingdom of Hannover - on the preservation of natural and cultural wealth and its utilization - on association into alliances with other states. The Kingdom of Hannover may conclude alliances with other states, retaining its sovereign right to decide on the powers to be delegated and the right freely to withdraw from such associations. Article 3 Freedom, equal rights, national equality and equality of genders, love of peace, social justice, respect for human rights, inviolability of ownership, conservation of nature and the environment, the rule of law, and a democratic multiparty system are the highest values of the constitutional order of the Kingdom of Hannover and the ground for interpretation of the Constitution. Article 4 In the Kingdom of Hannover government shall be organized on the principle of separation of powers into the legislative, executive and judicial branches, but limited by the right to local and regional self-government guaranteed by this Constitution. The principle of separation of powers includes the forms of mutual cooperation and reciprocal checks and balances provided by the Constitution and law. Article 5 In the Kingdom of Hannover laws shall conform with the Constitution, and other rules and regulations shall conform with the Constitution and law. Everyone shall abide by the Constitution and law and respect the legal order of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 6 Formation of political parties is free. Internal organization of political parties shall be in accordance with the fundamental constitutional democratic principles. Parties shall publicize the accounts on sources of their assets and property. Political parties which by their programs or violent activities aim to demolish the free democratic order endanger the existence of the Kingdom of Hannover are unconstitutional. The decision on unconstitutionality shall be made by the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover. The status and financing of political parties shall be regulated by law. Article 7 The armed forces of the Kingdom of Hannover shall protect its sovereignty and independence and defend its territorial integrity. The armed forces of the Kingdom of Hannover may cross its borders or act over its borders only upon a prior decision of the Hannover Parliament. The armed forces may cross the borders of the Kingdom of Hannover without a prior decision of the Hannover Parliament for the purposes of exercises within the international defense organizations which the Kingdom of Hannover has joined or joins, and in order to offer humanitarian aid. In the circumstances provided by Articles 17 and 100 of the Constitution, the armed forces may, if the nature of jeopardy demands so, be used as assistance to police and other governmental bodies. Organization of defense, command, administration and democratic control over the armed forces of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be regulated by this Constitution and law. Article 8 The borders of the Kingdom of Hannover may only be altered by a decision of the Hannover Parliament. Article 9 Hannover citizenship, its acquisition and termination shall be regulated by law. No citizen of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be exiled from the Kingdom of Hannover or deprived of citizenship, nor extradited to another state. Article 10 The Kingdom of Hannover shall protect the rights and interests of its citizens living or residing abroad, and shall promote their links with the homeland. Parts of the Hannover nation in other states shall be guaranteed special concern and protection by the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 11 The coat-of-arms of the Kingdom of Hannover is the historic Hannover coat-of-arms. The flag of the Kingdom of Hannover consists of two colors: orange, and white. The anthem of the Kingdom of Hannover is "Unse Hooch Land" - Our Great Land. The description of the historic Hannover coat-of-arms and flag, the text of the anthem, and the use of these and other state symbols shall be regulated by law. Article 12 The Low Saxon, and Emisc languages and the Latin script shall be in official use in the Kingdom of Hannover. In individual local units, another language and the Cyrillic or some other script may be introduced into official use along with the Low Saxon and Emisc languages and the Latin script under conditions specified by law. Article 13 The capital of the Kingdom of Hannover is Hannover Stadt (Hannover City). Status, jurisdiction and organization of the capital city of Hannover Stadt shall be regulated by law. ===II. PROTECTION OF HUMAN RIGHTS AND FUNDAMENTAL FREEDOMS=== ====1. GENERAL PROVISIONS==== Article 14 All persons within the Kingdom of Hannover shall enjoy rights and freedoms, regardless of race, color, gender, language, religion, political or other belief, national or social origin, property, birth, education, social status or other characteristics. All shall be equal before the law. Article 15 Members of all national minorities shall have equal rights in the Kingdom of Hannover. Equality and protection of the rights of national minorities shall be regulated by the Constitutional Act which shall be adopted in the procedure provided for the organic law. Besides the general electoral right, the special right of the members of national minorities to elect their representatives into the Hannover Parliament may be provided by law. Members of all national minorities shall be guaranteed freedom to express their nationality, freedom to use their language and script, and cultural autonomy. Article 16 Freedoms and rights may only be restricted by law in order to protect freedoms and rights of others, public order, public morality and health. Every restriction of freedoms or rights shall be proportional to the nature of the necessity for restriction in each individual case. Article 17 During a state of war or an immediate threat to the independence and unity of the State, or in the event of severe natural disasters, individual freedoms and rights guaranteed by the Constitution may be restricted. This shall be decided by the Hannover Parliament by a two-thirds majority of all members or, if the Hannover Parliament is unable to meet, at the proposal of the Defence Council and upon the counter-signature of the Prime Minister. The extend of such restrictions shall be adequate to the nature of the danger, and may not result in the inequality of persons in respect of race, color, gender, language, religion, sexual orientation, or national or social origin. Not even in the case of an immediate threat to the existence of the State may restrictions be imposed on the application of the provisions of this Constitution concerning the right to life, prohibition of torture, cruel or degrading treatment or punishment, on the legal definitions of penal offenses and punishments, or on freedom of thought, conscience and religion. Article 18 The right to appeal against the first instance decisions made by courts or other authorities shall be guaranteed. The right to appeal may exceptionally be excluded in cases specified by law, if other legal remedies are ensured. Article 19 Individual decisions of administrative agencies and other bodies vested with pubic authority shall be grounded on law. Judicial review of decisions made by administrative agencies and other bodies vested with public authority shall be guaranteed. Article 20 Anyone who violates the provisions of the Constitution concerning the human rights and fundamental freedoms shall be held personally responsible and may not be exculpated by invoking a superior order. ====2. PERSONAL AND POLITICAL FREEDOMS AND RIGHTS==== Article 21 Every human being has the right to life. This right may only be restricted by decision of a court decision in accordance with the law, and with the unanimous approval of the Defence Council. Article 22 Freedom and personality of everyone shall be inviolable. No one shall be deprived of liberty, nor may his liberty be restricted, except upon a court decision in accordance with law. Article 23 No one shall be subjected to any form of maltreatment or, without his consent, to medical or scientific experimentation. Article 24 No one shall be arrested or detained without a court warrant. Such a warrant shall be read and served on the person being arrested. The police may arrest a person without a warrant when the person is reasonably suspected of having committed a criminal offence defined by law. The arrested person shall be promptly informed, in understandable terms, of the reasons for the arrest and of his rights determined by law. Any person arrested or detained shall have the right to take proceedings before a court, which shall decide without delay on the legality of the arrest. Article 25 All arrested and convicted persons shall be treated humanely and their dignity shall be respected. Anyone who is detained and accused of a criminal offence shall have the right to be brought before the court within the shortest term specified by law and to be acquitted or sentenced within the statutory term. A detainee may be released on legal bail to defend himself. Any person who has been illegally deprived of liberty or convicted shall, in conformity with law, be entitled to damages and a public apology. Article 26 All citizens of the Kingdom of Hannover and aliens shall be equal before the courts, government bodies and other bodies vested with pubic authority. Article 27 The Bar, as an autonomous and independent service, shall provide everyone with legal aid, in conformity with law. Article 28 Everyone shall be presumed innocent and may not be considered guilty of a criminal offence until his guilt has been proved by a final court judgment. Article 29 Everyone shall have the right to the independent and fair trial provided by law which shall, within a reasonable term, decide upon his rights and obligations, or upon the suspicion or the charge of a penal offence. In the case of suspicion or accusation for a penal offence, the suspected, accused or prosecuted person shall have the right: - to be informed in detail, and in the language he understands, within the shortest possible term, of the nature and reasons for the charges against him and of the evidence incriminating him, - to have adequate time and opportunity to prepare his defense, - to a defense counsel and free communication with him, and to be informed of this right, - to defend himself in person or with the assistance of a defense counsel of his own choice, and if he lacks resources to engage a counsel, to have a free counsel under the terms specified by law, - to be tried in his presence if he is accessible to the court, - to interrogate or have the prosecution witnesses interrogated and to demand the presence and hearing of the defense witnesses under the same circumstances as for the witnesses for the prosecution, - to free assistance of an interpreter if he does not understand the language used in the court. The suspected, accused and prosecuted person shall not be forced to confess his guilt. Evidence illegally obtained shall not be admitted in court proceedings. Criminal proceedings shall only be initiated before the court of justice upon the demand of an authorized prosecutor. Article 30 The sentence for a serious and exceptionally dishonorable criminal offence may, in conformity with law, have as a consequence the loss of acquired rights or a ban on acquiring, for a specific period of time, certain rights relating to the conduct of specific affairs, if this is required for the protection of the legal order. Article 31 No one shall be punished for an act which before its commission was not defined as a punishable offence by law or international law, nor he may be sentenced to a penalty which was not defined by law. If a less severe penalty is determined by law after the commission of an act, such penalty shall be imposed. No one may be tried anew nor punished in criminal proceedings for an act for which he has already been acquitted or sentenced by a final court judgment in accordance with law. The cases and reasons for the renewal of court proceedings under section 2 of this Article may be provided only by law, in accordance with the Constitution and an international agreement. Article 32 Anyone lawfully within the territory of the Kingdom of Hannover shall enjoy the liberty of movement and freedom to choose his residence. Every citizen of the Kingdom of Hannover shall have the right to leave the State territory at any time and settle abroad permanently or temporarily, and to return to his homeland at any time. The liberty of movement within the Kingdom of Hannover and the right to enter or leave it may exceptionally be restricted by law, if this is necessary to protect the legal order, or health, rights and freedoms of others. Article 33 Foreign citizens and stateless persons may obtain asylum in the Kingdom of Hannover, unless they are prosecuted for non-political crimes and activities contrary to the basic principles of international law. No alien lawfully within the territory of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be expelled or extradited to another state, except in pursuance of a decision made in accordance with a treaty and law. Article 34 Homes shall be inviolable. Only a court may order the search of a home or other premises, issuing a warrant with the statement of reasons, in conformity with law. The tenant or his representative shall have the right to be present at the search of his home or other premises in the compulsory presence of two witnesses. Under the conditions provided by law, the police authorities may enter a person's home or premises and carry out a search in the absence of witnesses even without a court warrant or consent of the tenant, if this is indispensable to enforce an arrest warrant or to apprehend the offender, or to prevent serious danger to life and health of people or major property. A search aimed at finding or securing evidence for which there is grounded probability to be found in the home of the perpetrator of a criminal offence may only be carried out in the presence of witnesses. Article 35 Everyone shall be guaranteed respect for and legal protection of personal and family life, dignity, reputation and honor. Article 36 Freedom and privacy of correspondence and all other forms of communication shall be guaranteed and inviolable. Restrictions necessary for the protection of the State security and the conduct of criminal proceedings may only be prescribed by law. Article 37 Everyone shall be guaranteed the safety and secrecy of personal data. Without consent from the person concerned, personal data may be collected, processed and used only under conditions specified by law. Protection of data and supervision of the work of information systems in the State shall be regulated by law. The use of personal data contrary to the purpose of their collection shall be prohibited. Article 38 Freedom of thought and expression shall be guaranteed. Freedom of expression shall specifically include freedom of the press and other media of communication, freedom of speech and public expression, and free establishment of all institutions of public communication. Censorship shall be forbidden. Journalists shall have the right to freedom of reporting and access to information. The right to correction shall be guaranteed to anyone whose constitutional and legal rights have been violated by public information. Article 39 Any call for or incitement to war, or resort to violence, national, racial or religious hatred, or any form of intolerance shall be prohibited and punishable by law. Article 40 Freedom of conscience and religion and freedom to manifest religion and other convictions shall be guaranteed. Article 41 All religious communities shall be equal before the law and shall be separated from the State. Religious communities shall be free, in conformity with law, publicly to perform religious services, to open schools, educational and other institutions, social and charitable institutions and to manage them, and shall them, and shall in their activity enjoy the protection and assistance of the State. Article 42 Everyone shall be guaranteed the right of public assembly and peaceful protest, in conformity with law. Article 43 Everyone shall be guaranteed the right to freedom of association for the purposes of protection of their interests or promotion of their social, economic, political, national, cultural and other convictions and objectives. For this purpose, everyone may freely form trade unions and other associations, join them or leave them, in conformity with law. The exercise of this right shall be restricted by the prohibition of any violent threat to the democratic constitutional order and independence, unity and territorial integrity of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 44 Every citizen of the Kingdom of Hannover shall have the right, under equal conditions, to take part in the conduct of public affairs, and to have access to public services. Article 45 All Hannover citizens of the Kingdom of Hannover who have reached the age of eighteen years shall have universal and equal suffrage. This right shall be exercised through direct elections by secret ballot. In elections for the Hannover Parliament, the Kingdom of Hannover shall ensure suffrage to its citizens who are abroad at the time of the elections, so that they may vote in the countries in which they are or in any other way specified by law. Article 46 Everyone shall have the right to submit petitions and complaints, to make proposals to government and other public bodies, and to receive answers too. Article 47 Military service and the defense of the Kingdom of HAnnover shall be the duty of every capable citizen of the Kingdom of Hannover. Conscientious objection shall be allowed to all those who for religious or moral reasons are not willing to participate in the performance of military service in the armed forces. Such persons shall be obliged to perform other duties specified by law. 3. ECONOMIC, SOCIAL AND CULTURAL RIGHTS Article 48 The right of ownership shall be guaranteed. Ownership implies obligations. Owners and users of property shall contribute to the general welfare. A foreign person may acquire property under conditions spelled out by law. The right of inheritance shall be guaranteed. Article 49 Entrepreneurial and market freedom shall be the basis of the economic system of the Kingdom of Hannover. The State shall ensure all entrepreneurs an equal legal status on the market. Abuse of monopoly position defined by law shall be forbidden. The State shall stimulate the economic progress and social welfare and shall care for the economic development of all its regions. The rights acquired through the investment of capital shall not be diminished by law, or by any other legal act. Foreign investors shall be guaranteed free transfer and repatriation of profits and the capital invested. Article 50 Property may, in the interest of the Kingdom of Hannover, be restricted or expropriated by law upon payment of compensation equal to its market value. The exercise of entrepreneurial freedom and property rights may exceptionally be restricted by law for the purposes of protecting the interests and security of the Kingdom of Hannover, nature, the environment and public health. Article 51 Everyone shall participate in the defrayment of public expenses in accordance with his or her economic capabilities. The system of taxation shall be based on the principles of equality and equity. Article 52 The sea, seashore and islands, waters, air space, mineral wealth and other natural resources, as well as land, forests, fauna and flora, other parts of nature, real estate and goods of special cultural, historic, economic or ecological significance which are specified by law to be of interest to the Kingdom of Hannover shall enjoy its special protection. The way in which goods of interest to the Kingdom of Hannover may be used and exploited by bearers of rights to them and by their owners, and compensation for the restrictions imposed on them, shall be regulated by law. Article 53 The Bank of Hannover shall be the central bank of the Kingdom of Hannover. The status, rights and obligations of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be regulated by law. The Bank of Hannover shall be dependent upon the State in its work and shall be responsible to the Financial Chancelry. Article 54 Everyone shall have the right to work and enjoy the freedom of work. Everyone shall be free to choose his vocation and occupation, and all jobs and duties shall be accessible to everyone under the same conditions. Article 55 Every employee shall have the right to a fair remuneration, such as to ensure a free and decent standard of living to him and his family. Maximum working hours shall be regulated by law. Every employee shall have the right to a weekly rest and annual holidays with pay, and these rights may not be renounced. Employees may, in conformity with law, participate in decision-making in the enterprise. Article 56 The right of employees and of members of their families to social security and social insurance shall be regulated by law and collective agreements. Rights in connection with child-birth, maternity, paternity and child care shall be regulated by law. Article 57 The State shall ensure the right to assistance for weak, helpless and other persons unable to meet their basic needs owing to unemployment or incapacity to work. The State shall devote special care to the protection of disabled persons and their integration into social life. Receiving humanitarian aid from abroad may not be forbidden. Article 58 Everyone shall be guaranteed the right to free health care, in conformity with law. Article 59 In order to protect their economic and social interests, all employees shall have the right to form trade unions and shall be free to join and leave them. Trade unions may form their federations and join international trade union organizations. Formation of trade unions in the armed forces and the police may be restricted by law. Employers shall have the right to form associations and shall be free to join or leave them. Article 60 The right to strike shall be guaranteed. The right to strike may be restricted in the armed forces, the police, the public administration and the public services as specified by law. Article 61 The family shall enjoy special protection of the State. Marriage and legal relations in marriage, common-law marriage and families shall be regulated by law. Article 62 The State shall protect maternity, children and young people, and shall create social, cultural, educational, material and other conditions promoting the right to a decent life. Article 63 Parents shall have the duty to bring up, support and educate their children, and shall have the right and freedom to decide independently on the upbringing of their children. Parents shall be responsible for ensuring the right of their children to a full and harmonious development of their personalities. Physically and mentally disabled and socially neglected children shall have the right to special care, education and welfare. Children shall be bound to take care of their old and helpless parents. The State shall take special care of parentless minors or parentally neglected children. Article 64 Everyone shall have the duty to protect children and helpless persons. Children may not be employed before reaching the legally determined age, nor may they be forced or allowed to do work which is harmful to their health or morality. Young people, mothers, fathers and disabled persons shall be entitled to special protection at work. Article 65 Primary, secondary and higher education shall be compulsory and free, and shall be equally accessible to everyone according to abilities. Article 66 Under conditions specified by law, private schools and educational institutions may be established. Article 67 The autonomy of universities shall be guaranteed. Universities shall independently decide on their organization and work in conformity with law. Article 68 Freedom of scientific, cultural and artistic creativity shall be guaranteed. The State shall stimulate and assist the development of science, culture and the arts. The State shall protect scientific, cultural and artistic goods as national spiritual values. Protection of moral and material rights deriving from scientific, cultural, artistic, intellectual and other creative activities shall be guaranteed. The State shall promote and assist care of physical education and sport. Article 69 Everyone shall have the right to a healthy life. The State shall ensure conditions for a healthy environment. Everyone shall be bound, within their powers and activities, to pay special attention to the protection of public health, nature and environment. ===III. ORGANIZATION OF GOVERNMENT=== ====1. THE HANNOVER PARLIAMENT==== Article 70 The Hannover Parliament is a representative body of the people and is vested with the legislative power in the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 71 The Hannover Parliament shall have no less than 100 and no more than 160 members, elected on the basis of direct universal and equal suffrage by secret ballot. Article 72 Members of the Hannover Parliament shall be elected for a term of four years. The number of members of the Hannover Parliament, and the conditions and procedures for their election, shall be regulated by law. Article 73 Elections for members of the Hannover Parliament shall be held not later than 60 days after the expiry of the mandate or dissolution of the Hannover Parliament. The first session of the Hannover Parliament shall be held not later than 20 days after the completion of the elections. The Hannover Parliament shall be constituted at the first session by the selection of its President by the majority of its members present. Article 74 Members of the Hannover Parliament shall have no imperative mandate. Members of the Hannover Parliament shall receive a regular monetary remuneration and shall have other rights specified by law. Article 75 Members of the Hannover Parliament shall enjoy immunity. No representative shall be prosecuted, detained or punished for an opinion expressed or vote cast in the Hannover Parliament. No representative shall be detained, nor shall criminal proceedings be instituted against him, without the consent of the Hannover Parliament. A representative may be detained without the consent of the Hannover Parliament only if he has been caught in the act of committing a criminal offence which carries a penalty of imprisonment of more than five years. In such a case, the President of the Hannover Parliament shall be notified thereof. If the Hannover Parliament is not in session, approval for the detention of a representative, or for the continuation of criminal proceedings against him, shall be given and his right to immunity decided by the credentials-and-immunity committee, such a decision being subject to subsequent confirmation by the Hannover Parliament. Article 76 The term of office of members of the Hannover Parliament may be extended by law only in the event of war or the cases provided for in Articles 17 and 100 of the Constitution. Article 77 The Hannover Parliament may be dissolved in order to call early elections if so decided by the majority of all the members. The King or Queen of the Kingdom may, in conformity with Article 103, dissolve the Hannover Parliament. Article 78 The Hannover Parliament shall be in regular session twice a year: the first period between January 15 and July 15, and the second period between September 15 and December 15. The Hannover Parliament shall convene emergency sessions at the request of the Prime Minister, the Defence Council or the majority of its members. The President of the Hannover Parliament may, upon prior consultation with the parliamentary clubs of members of the parliamentary parties, call it into an emergency session. Article 79 The Hannover Parliament shall have the President and one or more Vice Presidents. The internal organization and procedure of the Hannover Parliament shall be regulated by its Standing Rules. The Standing Rules shall be passed by a majority vote of all the members. Article 80 The Hannover Parliament shall: - decide on the enactment and amendment of the Constitution; - pass laws; - adopt the state budget; - pass documents which express the policy of the Hannover Parliament; - decide on alternations of the borders of the Kingdom of Hannover; - call referenda; - carry out elections, appointments and reliefs of office, in conformity with the Constitution and law; - supervise the work of the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover and other holders of public authority responsible to the Hannover Parliament, in conformity with the Constitution and law; - conduct other affairs as specified by the Constitution. The Defence Council shall: - decide on war and peace; - adopt the Strategy of national security and the Strategy of defense of the Kingdom of Hannover; - realize civil control over the armed forces and the security services of the Kingdom of Hannover; - grant amnesty for criminal offenses; - conduct other affairs as specified by the Constitution. Article 81 Unless otherwise specified by the Constitution, the Hannover Parliament shall make decisions by a majority vote, provided that a majority of representatives are present at the session. Representatives shall vote in person. Article 82 Laws (organic laws) which regulate the rights of national minorities shall be passed by the Hannover Parliament by a two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. Laws (organic laws) which elaborate the constitutionally defined human rights and fundamental freedoms, the electoral system, the organization, authority and operation of government bodies and the organization and authority of local and regional self-government shall be passed by the Hannover Parliament by a majority vote of all representatives. The decision provided by Article 7 section 2 and Article 8 of the Constitution shall be passed by the Hannover Parliament by a two-thirds majority of all representatives. Article 83 Sessions of the Hannover Parliament shall be public. Article 84 Each representative of the Hannover Parliament, the parliamentary clubs of representatives and the working bodies of the Hannover Parliament, and the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover shall have the right to propose laws. Article 85 Members of the Hannover Parliament shall have the right to ask the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover and individual ministers questions. At least one tenth of the representatives of the Hannover Parliament may submit an interpellation on the operation of the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover or some of its individual members. Questioning and interpellation shall be more specifically regulated by the Standing Rules. Article 86 The Hannover Parliament may call a referendum on a proposal for the amendment of the Constitution, on a bill, or any other issue within its competence. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom may, at the proposal of the Government, call a referendum on a proposal for the amendment of the Constitution or any other issue which he considers to be important for the independence, unity and existence of the Kingdom of Hannover. The Hannover Parliament shall call a referendum upon the issues from sections 1 and 2 of this Article when so demanded by ten percent of all voters in the Kingdom of Hannover. At such a referendum, the decision shall be made by the majority of the voters who have voted, provided that the majority of the total number of electors have taken part in the referendum. Decisions made at referenda shall be binding. A law on referenda shall be passed. Article 87 The Hannover Parliament may authorize the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover, for a maximum period of one year, to regulate by decrees certain issues within its competence, except those relating to the elaboration of the constitutionally defined human rights and fundamental freedoms, national rights, the electoral system, the organization, authority and operation of government bodies and local self-government. Decrees based on statutory authority shall not have a retroactive effect. Decrees passed on the basis of statutory authority shall cease to be valid after the expiry of the period of one year from the date when such authority was granted, unless otherwise decided by the Hannover Parliament. Article 88 Laws shall be promulgated by the Prime Minister of the Kingdom within eight days from the date when they were passed in the Hannover Parliament. If the Prime Minister of the Kingdom considers the promulgated law not in accordance with the Constitution, he may initiate proceedings to review the constitutionality of the law before the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 89 Before coming into force, laws and other rules and regulations of governmental bodies shall be published in the official gazette of the Kingdom of Hannover. The rules and regulations of bodies vested with public authority shall, before coming into force, be publicized in an accessible way, in accordance with law. A law shall come into force at the earliest on the eight day after its publication, unless otherwise specified by law for exceptionally justified reasons. Laws and other regulations of governmental bodies or bodies vested with public authority shall not have a retroactive effect. Only individual provisions of a law may have a retroactive effect for exceptionally justified reasons. Article 90 State revenues and expenditures shall be determined by the state budget. A law whose implementation requires financial funds shall specify the sources of such funds. Article 91 The Hannover Parliament may form commissions of inquiry regarding any issue of public interest. The composition, competence and powers of the commissions of inquiry shall be in accord with law. The chairperson of a commission of inquiry shall be appointed by a majority of representatives from among the representatives of the opposition. Article 92 The People's Ombudsman, as a commissioner of the Hannover Parliament, shall protect the constitutional and legal rights of citizens in proceedings before the state administration and bodies vested with public authority. The People's Ombudsman shall be elected by the Hannover Parliament for a term of eight years. Conditions for the election and the relief of office as well as the scope and mode of work of the Ombudsman and his Deputies shall be regulated by law. Within the office of the People's Ombudsman, protection of the constitutional and legal rights of citizens in the proceedings before the Ministry of Defense, the armed forces and security services, protection of the rights of citizens before the bodies of the local and regional self-government and protection of the right to the local and regional self-government before the governmental bodies, shall be provided. ====2. THE PRIME MINISTER OF THE KINGDOM OF HANNOVER==== Article 93 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hannover shall represent and stand for the Kingdom of Hannover at home and abroad. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall take care of regular and harmonized functioning and stability of the state government. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom is responsible for the defense of independence and territorial integrity of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 94 The leader of the political party winning the most seats in the elections for the Hannover Parliament shall be named Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hannover. Before assuming duty, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall take a solemn oath before the President of the Constitutional Court swearing loyalty to the Constitution. The election of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, the oath and its taking shall be regulated by law. Article 95 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall not perform any other public or professional duty. Article 96 In case when the Prime Minister of the Kingdom is temporarily prevented from performing his duties, because of his absence or illness or yearly leave of absence, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may confide the President of the Hannover Parliament to substitute for him. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom decides upon his return to duty. In case the Prime Minister of the Kingdom is prevented from performing his duties for a longer period of time, because of illness or inability, and particularly if he is unable to decide on confiding his duties to a temporary substitute, the President of the Hannover Parliament shall assume the duty of the temporary Prime Minister of the Kingdom upon the decision of the Constitutional Court. The Constitutional Court shall decide thereof upon the proposal of the Government. In case of death, or resignation which shall be submitted to the President of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover and the President of the Hannover Parliament notified thereof, or when the Constitutional Court determines the reasons for termination of the mandate of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, the duty of the temporary Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall be taken over by the President of the Hannover Parliament by force of the Constitution. When the President of the Hannover Parliament as temporary Prime Minister of the Kingdom issues an act on promulgation of the law, the act shall be counter-signed by the Deputy Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hannover. Elections for the new Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall be held within the term of 60 days from the day the temporary Prime Minister of the Kingdomhas taken over the duty according to section 3 of this Article. This election shall be open only to members of the former Prime Minister's political party with respect to voters and candidates, as it is simultaneously an election for the leadership position of said party. Article 97 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall: - call elections for the Hannover Parliament and convene their first session; - call referenda, in conformity with the Constitution; - confide the mandate to form the Government to the person who, upon the distribution of the seats in the Hannover Parliament and consultations held, enjoys confidence of the majority of its members; - grant pardons; - confer decorations and other awards specified by law; - perform other duties specified by the Constitution. Article 98 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom and the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover cooperate in formulation and execution of the foreign policy. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall, at the Government's proposal and with the counter-signature of the Deputy Prime Minister, decide on the establishment of diplomatic missions and consular offices of the Kingdom of Hannover abroad. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall, with the prior counter-signature of the Deputy Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hannover, appoint and recall diplomatic representatives of the Kingdom of Hannover, at the proposal of the Government and upon the opinion of the authorized committee of the Hannover Parliament. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall receive letters of credence and the letters of recall from foreign diplomatic representatives. Article 99 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom is the Commander-in-Chief of the armed forces of the Kingdom of Hannover. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall appoint and relieve of duty military commanders, in conformity with law. On the basis of the decision of the Hannover Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may declare war and conclude peace. In case of an immediate threat to the independence, unity and existence of the State, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may, with the counter signature of the Deputy Prime Minister, order the employment of the armed forces even if the state of war has not been declared. Article 100 During the state of war the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may issue decrees with the force of law on the grounds and within the authority obtained from the Hannover Parliament. If the Hannover Parliament is not in session, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom is authorized to regulate all the issues required by the state of war by decrees with the force of law. In case of an immediate threat to the independence, unity and existence of the State, or if the governmental bodies are prevented from performing their constitutional duties regularly, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall, at the proposal of the Deputy Prime Minister and with his counter-signature, issue decrees with the force of law. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall submit decrees with the force of law for approval to the Hannover Parliament as soon as the Parliament is in a position to convene. If the Prime Minister of the Kingdom does not submit a decree for approval to the Hannover Parliament as required by section 3 of this Article, or if the Hannover Parliament fails to approve it, the decree with the force of law ceases to be in force. In the case stated in sections 1 and 2 of this Article the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may call a session of the Government and preside over such a session. Article 101 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom may propose to the Government to hold a session and consider certain issues. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom may be present at the meeting of the Government and take part in deliberations. Article 102 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom and the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover shall, in accordance with the Constitution and law, cooperate in directing the operations of the security services. The appointment of the heads of the security services shall, upon a prior opinion of the authorized committee of the Hannover Parliament, be counter-signed by the Prime Minister of the Kingdom and the Deputy Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 103 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom, at the proposal of the Government and with the counter-signature of the Deputy Prime Minister, after consultations with the representatives of the clubs of parliamentary parties, dissolve the Hannover Parliament if, at the proposal of the Government, the Parliament has passed a vote of no confidence to the Government, or if it has failed to approve the state budget within 120 days from the date when it was proposed. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom may not, at the proposal of the Government, dissolve the Hannover Parliament if the impeachment proceedings against him for violation of the Constitution have been instituted. Article 104 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall be impeachable for any violation of the Constitution he has committed in the performance of his duties. Proceedings for the impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may be instituted by the Hannover Parliament by a two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. The impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall be decided upon by the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover by a two-thirds majority vote of all the judges. The Constitutional Court shall decide upon the impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom during the term of 30 days form the day of the submission of the proposal to impeach the Prime Minister of the Kingdom for violation of the Constitution. If the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover sustains the impeachment, the duty of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall cease by force of the Constitution. Article 105 The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall enjoy immunity. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom may not be detained nor criminal proceedings may be instituted against him without prior consent of the Constitutional Court. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom may be detained without prior consent of the Constitutional Court only if he has been caught in the act of committing a criminal offence which carries a penalty of imprisonment of more than five years. In such a case the state body which has detained the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall instantly notify the President of the Constitutional Court thereof. Article 106 In the performance of his duties the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall be assisted by advisory bodies. The members of these bodies shall be appointed and relieved by the Prime Minister of the Kingdom. Appointments contrary to the principle of separation of powers shall not be permitted. Advisory, expert and other tasks shall be performed by the Office of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom. The organization and competence of the Office shall be regulated by law and internal rules. ====3. THE GOVERNMENT OF THE KINGDOM OF HANNOVER==== Article 107 The Government of the Kingdom of Hannover shall exercise executive powers in conformity with the Constitution and law. Article 108 The Government of the Kingdom of Hannover shall consist of a Prime Minster, one or more Deputy Prime Ministers and ministers. The Prime Minister and other members of the Government may not perform any other public or professional duty without consent of the Government. Article 109 The person to whom the Prime Minister of the Kingdom confides the mandate to form the Government shall propose its members. Immediately upon the formation of the Government, but not later than 30 days from the acceptance of the mandate, the mandatary shall present the Government and its program to the Hannover Parliament and demand a vote of confidence to be passed. The Government shall assume its duty if the vote of confidence is passed by a majority vote of all members of the Hannover Parliament. The Prime Minister and the members of the Government shall take a solemn oath before the Hannover Parliament. The text of the oath shall be determined by law. Upon the decision of the Hannover Parliament to express confidence to the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover, the ruling on the appointment of the Prime Minister shall be brought by the President of the Hannover Parliament, and the ruling on the appointment of the members of the Government shall be brought by the Prime Minster with the counter signature of the President of the Hannover Parliament. Article 110 If the mandatary fails to form the Government within the term of 30 days from the day of the acceptance of the mandate, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom may decide to extend the term for not more than 30 additional days. If the mandatary fails to form the Government during the extended term, or if the proposed Government fails to obtain confidence of the Hannover Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall confide the mandate to form the Government to another person. Article 111 If the Government is not formed in accordance with Articles 109 and 110 of the Constitution, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall appoint a temporary Government and simultaneously call early elections for the Hannover Parliament. Article 112 The Government of the Kingdom of Hannover shall: - propose legislation and other acts to the Hannover Parliament; - propose the state budget and the annual accounts; - execute laws and other decisions of the Hannover Parliament; - enact decrees to implement the laws; - guide the foreign and internal policies; - direct and control the operation of the state administration; - take care of the economic development of the country; - direct performance and development of the public services; - perform other duties determined by the Constitution and law. Article 113 The organization, mode of operation and decision-making of the Government shall be regulated by law and the rules of procedure. Article 114 The Government shall be responsible to the Hannover Parliament. The Prime Minister and members of the Government shall be jointly responsible for the decisions made by the Government, and shall be personally responsible for their respective competencies. Article 115 At the proposal of at least one fifth of the members of the Hannover Parliament, a vote of confidence in the Prime Minster, in individual members of the Government, or in the Government as a whole, shall be put in motion. A vote of confidence in the Government may also be requested by the Prime Minister. No debate or vote of confidence may be taken before the expiry of seven days from the date when the motion was submitted to the Hannover Parliament. Debate and vote of confidence shall be carried through not later than 30 days from the day the motion was submitted to the Hannover Parliament. A no confidence decision shall be accepted if it has been voted for by the majority of the total number of members of the Hannover Parliament. If the Hannover Parliament rejects the proposal for a vote of no confidence, the representatives who have submitted it may not make the same proposal again before the expiry of six months. If a vote of no confidence in the Prime Minister or in the Government as a whole is passed, the Prime Minister and the Government shall submit their resignation. If the vote of confidence to a new mandatary and the members he proposes for the Government is not passed during the term of 30 days, the President of the Hannover Parliament shall notify thereof the Prime Minister of the Kingdom of Hannover. After the notification is received the Prime Minister of the Kingdom instantly issue a decision to dissolve the Hannover Parliament, and simultaneously call elections for the Hannover Parliament. If a vote of no confidence in an individual member of the Government is passed, the Prime Minster may propose to the Hannover Parliament another member for a vote of confidence or the Prime Minister and the Government as a whole may submit their resignation. In all the cases of resignation of the Prime Minister or the Government section 7 of this Article shall be applied. Article 116 The organization and responsibilities as well as operation of the state administration shall be regulated by law. Certain responsibilities of the state administration may be entrusted by law to the bodies of the local and regional self-government and legal bodies vested with public authority. The status of state officials and the legal status of the state employees shall be regulated by law and other regulations. ====4. JUDICIAL POWER==== Article 117 Judicial power shall be exercised by courts. Judicial power shall be autonomous and independent. Courts shall administer justice according to the Constitution and law. Article 118 The Supreme Court of the Kingdom of Hannover, as a highest court, shall secure uniform application of laws and equal justice to all. The President of the Supreme Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be appointed and relieved from duty by the Hannover Parliament at the proposal of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom, with a prior opinion of the general session of the Supreme Court of the Kingdom of Hannover and of the authorized committee of the Hannover Parliament. The President of the Supreme Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be appointed for a four-year term of office. The establishment, jurisdiction, composition and organization of courts and court proceedings shall be regulated by law. Article 119 Court hearings shall be open to the public and judgments shall be pronounced publicly in the name of the Kingdom of Hannover. The public may be barred from a hearing or part of it for the reasons necessary in a democratic society in the interest of morals, public order or State security, in particular if minors are tried, or in order to protect private lives of the parties, or in marital disputes and proceedings in connection with guardianship and adoption, or for the purpose of protection of military, official or business secrets and for the protection of the security and defense of the Kingdom of Hannover, but only to the extent which is in the opinion of the court absolutely necessary in the specific circumstances in which the public might be harmful to the interests of justice. Article 120 In administration of justice lay assessors shall participate in conformity with law. Article 121 Judges shall enjoy immunity in accordance with the law. Judges and lay assessors who take part in the administration of justice shall not be called to account for an opinion or a vote given in the process of judicial decision-making unless there exists violation of law on the part of a judge which is criminal offence. A judge may not be detained in criminal proceedings initiated for a criminal offence committed in performance of his judicial duty without prior consent of the National Judicial Council. Article 122 Judicial office shall be permanent. Exceptionally to the provision of section 1 of this Article, at the assuming of judicial duty for the first time, judges shall be appointed for a five-year term. After the renewal of the appointment, the judge assumes his duty as permanent. A judge shall be relieved of his judicial office: - at his own request, - if he has become permanently incapacitated to perform his office, - if he has been sentenced for a criminal offence which makes him unworthy to hold judicial office, - if, in conformity with law, so decides the National Judicial Council due to the commission of an act of serious infringement of discipline, - when reaching seventy years of age. Against the decision of being relieved from his duty the judge shall have the right to appeal to the Constitutional Court within the term of 15 days from the day the decision has been served, onto which the Constitutional Court shall decide in the procedure and composition determined by the Constitutional Act on the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover. Against the decision of the National Judicial Council on disciplinary responsibility, the judge shall have the right to appeal to the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover within the term of 15 days from the day the decision has been served. The Constitutional Court shall decide on the appeal in the way and the procedure determined by the Constitutional Act on the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover. In the cases from sections 4 and 5 of this Article, the Constitutional Court shall decide within the term not longer than 30 days from the day the appeal has been submitted. The decision of the Constitutional Court excludes the right to the constitutional complaint. A judge shall not be transferred against his will except in the case the Court is abolished or reorganized in conformity with law. A judge shall not hold an office or perform work defined by law as being incompatible with his judicial office. Article 123 Judges shall, according to the Constitution and law, be appointed and relieved of duty by the National Judicial Council, which will also decide on all matters concerning their disciplinary responsibilities. In the process of appointment and relief of judges the National Judicial Council shall obtain the opinion of the authorized committee of the Hannover Parliament. The National Judicial Council shall consist of eleven members elected by the Hannover Parliament in conformity with law, from among notable judges, attorneys-at-law and university professors of law. The majority of members of the National Judicial Council shall be from the ranks of judges. Presidents of courts may not be elected as members of the National Judicial Council. Members of the National Judicial Council shall be elected for a four-year term and no one may be a member of the National Judicial Council for more than two subsequent terms. The President of the National Judicial Council shall be elected by secret ballot by a majority of the members of the National Judicial Council for a two-year term of office. The jurisdiction and the proceedings of the National Judicial Council shall be regulated by law. ====5. THE OFFICE OF THE PUBLIC PROSECUTIONS==== Article 124 The Office of the Public Prosecutions is an autonomous and independent judicial body empowered and due to proceed against those who commit criminal and other punishable offences, to undertake legal measures for protection of the property of the Kingdom of Hannover and to provide legal remedies for protection of the Constitution and law. The Head Public Prosecutor of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be appointed by the Hannover Parliament at the proposal of the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover and with a prior opinion of the authorized committee of the Hannover Parliament for a four-year term. At assuming their duty for the first time, Deputy Public Prosecutors shall be appointed for a five-year term. After the renewal of the appointment they shall assume their duty as permanent. Deputy Public Prosecutors shall, in conformity with the Constitution and law, be appointed, relieved and decided upon their disciplinary responsibility by the National Council of Public Prosecutions. The National Council of Public Prosecutions shall be elected by the Hannover Parliament in the way and procedure determined by law. The majority of members of the National Council of Public Prosecutions shall be from ranks of Deputy Public Prosecutors. Head officials of the public prosecutions' offices may not be elected as members of the National Council of Public Prosecutions. Jurisdiction, organization and the mode of operation of the National Council of the Public Prosecutions shall be regulated by law. The establishment, organization, jurisdiction and competence of the Office of Public Prosecutions shall be regulated by law. ===IV. THE CONSTITUTIONAL COURT OF THE KINGDOM OF HANNOVER=== Article 125 The Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall consist of thirteen judges elected by the Hannover Parliament for a term of eight years from among notable jurists, especially judges, public prosecutors, lawyers and university professors of law. Candidacy proceedings and the proposal for the judges of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover to the Hannover Parliament shall be carried out by the committee of the Hannover Parliament, authorized for the constitutional issues. The Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall elect its President for a term of four years. Article 126 A judge of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall not perform any other public or professional duties. Judges of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of HAnnover shall enjoy same immunity as members of the Hannover Parliament. Article 127 A judge of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover may be relieved of office before the expiry of the term for which he has been elected if he requests to be relieved, if he is sentenced to imprisonment, or if he is permanently incapacitated from performing his duties, as established by the Court itself. Article 128 The Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall: - decide on the conformity of laws with the Constitution; - decide on the conformity of other regulations with the Constitution and laws; - may decide on constitutionality of laws and constitutionality of laws and other regulations which have lost their legal force, provided that from the moment of losing the legal force until the submission of a request or a proposal to institute the proceedings not more than one year has passed; - decide on constitutional complaints against the individual decisions of governmental bodies, bodies of local and regional self-government and legal entities with public authority, when these decisions violate human rights and fundamental freedoms, as well as the right to local and regional self-government guaranteed by the Constitution of the Kingdom of Hannover; - observe the realization of constitutionality and legality and notify the HannoverParliament on the instances of unconstitutionality and illegality observed thereto; - decide on jurisdictional disputes between the legislative, executive and judicial branches; - decide, in the conformity with the Constitution, on the impeachment of the Prime Minister of the Kingdom; - supervise the constitutionality of the programs and activities of political parties and may, in conformity with the Constitution, ban their work; - supervise the constitutionality and legality of elections and national referenda, and decide on the electoral disputes which are not within the jurisdiction of courts; - perform other duties specified by the Constitution. Article 129 If the Constitutional Court ascertains that the authorized body has not enacted a rule or a regulation needed for the application of the Constitution, law or other regulation, being bound to enact such a regulation, it shall notify the Government thereof, while the Hannover Parliament shall be notified about the regulations which the Government has been obliged to enact. Article 130 The Constitutional Court of the Kingdom Hannover shall repeal a law if it finds it to be unconstitutional. The Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall repeal or annul any other regulation if it finds it to be unconstitutional or illegal. In the cases from Article 128 section 1 line 3 of the Constitution, if the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover finds that a law has not been in conformity with the Constitution and law or that another regulation has not been in conformity with the Constitution and law, it shall enact a decision on ascertaining unconstitutionality or illegality. Article 131 The procedure and conditions for the election of judges of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover and the termination of their office, conditions and time-limits for instituting proceedings for the assessment of the constitutionality and legality, procedure and legal effects of its decisions, protection of human rights and fundamental freedoms guaranteed by the Constitution, and other issues important for the performance of duties and work of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover, shall be regulated by the Constitutional Act. The Constitutional Act shall be passed in accordance with the procedure determined for amending the Constitution. The internal organization of the Constitutional Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be regulated by its rules of procedure. ===V. LOCAL AND REGIONAL SELF-GOVERNMENT=== Article 132 Citizens shall be guaranteed the right to local and regional self-government. The right to a local and regional self-government shall be realized through local, respectively regional representative bodies, composed of members elected on free elections by secret ballot on the grounds of direct, equal and general voting rights. Citizens may directly participate in administering local affairs, through meetings, referenda and other forms of direct decision-making, in conformity with law and statute. Article 133 Municipalities and towns shall be units of local self-government, and their areas shall be determined in the way prescribed by law. Other units of local self-government may be provided by law. Provinces shall be units of regional self-government. The area of a province is determined in the way prescribed by law. Forms of local self-government may in conformity with law, be established in localities and parts thereof. Article 134 Units of local self-government shall carry out the affairs of local jurisdiction by which the needs of citizens are directly fulfilled, and in particular the affairs related to the organization of localities and housing, area and urban planning, public utilities, child care, social welfare, primary health services, education and elementary schools, culture, physical education and sports, customer protection, protection and improvement of the environment, fire protection and civil defense. Units of regional self-government shall carry out the affairs of regional significance, and in particular the affairs related to education, health service, area and urban planning, economic development, traffic and traffic infrastructure and the development of network of educational, health, social and cultural institutions. Affairs of local and regional jurisdiction shall be regulated by law. At the allotment of the affairs, priority shall be given to the bodies which are closest to the citizens. At the determination of the local and regional self-government jurisdiction, the scope and nature of affairs and the requirements of efficiency and economy shall be taken into account. Article 135 Units of local and regional self-government shall have the right, within the limits provided by law, to regulate autonomously by their statutes the internal organization and jurisdiction of their bodies and accommodate them to the local needs and potentials. Article 136 In performing the affairs within their jurisdiction, units of local and regional self-government shall be autonomous and subject only to the review of the constitutionality and legality by the authorized governmental bodies. Article 137 Units of local and regional self-government shall have the right to their own revenues and have them on their free disposal in performing affairs within their jurisdiction. Revenues of local and regional units of self-government shall be proportional to their authorities provided by the Constitution and law. The State shall assist financially weaker units of local and regional self-government in conformity with law. ===VI. INTERNATIONAL RELATIONS=== ====1. INTERNATIONAL AGREEMENTS==== Article 138 International agreements shall be concluded, in conformity with the Constitution, law and the rules of international law, depending on the nature and contents of the international agreement, within the authority of the HAnnover Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom and the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 139 International agreements which entail the passage of amendment of laws, international agreements of military and political nature, and international agreements which financially commit the Kingdom of Hannover shall be subject to ratification by the Hannover Parliament. International agreements which grant international organization or alliances powers derived from the Constitution of the Kingdom of Hannover, shall be subject to ratification by the Hannover Parliament by two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. The Prime Minister of the Kingdom shall sign the documents of ratification, admittance, approval or acceptance of international agreements ratified by the Hannover Parliament in conformity with sections 1 and 2 of this Article. International agreements which are not subject of ratification by the Hannover Parliament are concluded by the Prime Minister of the Kingdom at the proposal of the Government, or by the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 140 International agreements concluded and ratified in accordance with the Constitution and made public, and which are in force, shall be part of the internal legal order of the Kingdom of Hannover and shall be above law in terms of legal effects. Their provisions may be changed or repealed only under conditions and in the way specified in them or in accordance with the general rules of international law. ====2. ASSOCIATION AND SECESSION==== Article 141 Procedure for the association of the Kingdom of Hannover into alliances with other states may be instituted by at least one-third of the representatives of the Hannover Parliament, the President of the Kingdom and the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover. It is prohibited to initiate any procedure for the association of the Kingdom of Hannover into alliances with other states if such association leads, or might lead, to a renewal of a Holy Roman state community or to any Roman state form of any kind. Any association of the Kingdom of Hannover shall first be decided upon by the Hannover Parliament by a two-thirds majority vote of all representatives. Any decision concerning the association of the Kingdom of Hannover shall be made on a referendum by a majority vote of the total number of electors in the State. Such a referendum shall be held within 30 days from the date when the decision has been rendered by the Hannover Parliament. The provisions of this Article concerning association shall also relate to the conditions and procedure for the disassociation of the Kingdom of Hannover. ===VII. AMENDING THE CONSTITUTION=== Article 142 Amendments to the Constitution of the Kingdom of Hannover may be proposed by at least one- fifth of the members of the Hannover Parliament, the Prime Minister of the Kingdom and the Government of the Kingdom of Hannover. Article 143 The Hannover Parliament shall decide by a majority vote of all representatives whether or not to start proceedings for the amendment of the Constitution. Draft amendments to the Constitution shall be determined by a majority vote of all the members of the Hannover Parliament. Article 144 The decision to amend the Constitution shall be made by a two-thirds majority vote of all the members of the Hannover Parliament. Article 145 Amendment of the Constitution shall be promulgated by the Hannover Parliament. ===VIII. CONCLUDING PROVISIONS=== Article 146 By entering into force of the Amendment of the Constitution of the Kingdom of Hannover the function of the House of Provinces of the Hannover Parliament as well as the duty of the incumbent president and members of the National Judicial Council and the President of the Supreme Court of the Kingdom of Hannover shall cease. Article 147 The Hannover Parliament shall pass the Constitutional Act on the Implementation of the Constitution of the Kingdom of Hannover. {| | ||'''Ministry'''||'''''Ministerium vun...'''''||'''Department(s) of...''' |- | ||Prime Minister||''Premierminister''||the Interior |- |Social Ministries:||Culture||''Kultur''||Education, Science |- | ||Labour||''Arbeitsmarkt''||Social Welfare |- | ||Health||''Gesundheet''||the Environment |- | ||Information||''Utkunft''||Communications |- |Economic Ministries:||Finance||''Finanzierung''||Planning |- | ||Tourism||''Tourismus''||Transportation |- | ||Agriculture||''Landwertschaff''||Nutrition |- | ||Industry & Trade||''Flied un Hannel''||Mining, Energy |- |Political Ministries:||Justice||''Gerechdigkeit''||Security |- | ||Foreign Relations||''Buten-Verbunden''||International Organisations |- |Military Ministry:||Defence||''Verdeffendeern''||Army, Navy, Air Force |} Given at the Royal Capital of Hannover by King Johann VIII, the Royal Sovereign of the people of Hannover. [[Category:Hannover]] [[Category:Constitutions]] File:Prefecture de Saint-Louis.jpg 10955 58605 2009-03-25T22:25:30Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Prefecture de Saint-Louis.jpg]]": Greek Revival-styled building of the [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] Prefectoral Capital and Parliament. Greek Revival-styled building of the [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]] Prefectoral Capital and Parliament. File:Gallosphere.PNG 10956 61417 2009-08-13T18:36:35Z Benkarnell 190 List of countries: Dark blue (main language): *[[France]] **Francy ***[[Brehun]] ***[[Jervaine|Moselle]] **Gaulhe ***Corsica ***[[Algeria]] **Outre-Mer ***French Polynesia ***[[Guadeloupe]] ***[[Martinique]] ***[[French Guyana]] ***[[Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon]] ***[[French Guinea]] ***Mayotte ***Réunion ***Saigon ***French Melanesia ***Wallis & Futuma ***French [[Antarctica]] **Tributary states in [[India]] ***Chandernagor ***Pondichéry ****Kârikal ****Mahé ****Pondichéry ****Yanam *[[Louisianne]] *[[Les Plaines]] *[[Saint-Domingo]] *[[New Francy]] *[[Andorra]] *[[Saugeais]] *[[Monaco]] Light blue (minority or bureaucratic language): *[[Oregon]] *[[Unincorporated Territories]] *[[Ontario]] *[[Mascoutensi]] *[[Ouisconsin]] *[[Illinoise]] *[[Mobile]] *[[Utawia]] *[[Batavia]] *[[Luxemburg]] *[[Jervaine]] *[[Grand Fenwick]] *[[Aosta]] *Tenda *[[Maghreb]] *[[Islamic Kingdom of Guinea]] *[[Gabon]] *[[French Congo]] *[[Mongo-Kongo]] *[[Azande Chiefdoms]] *[[Centrafrican Empire]] *Cordofania [[Category:Maps of the World]] [[Category:Gallosphere]] Alcohol of Turkestan 10958 61355 2009-08-12T03:14:05Z Geoff 193 spirits Domestically-produced [[Alcohol Production in Ill Bethisad|alcoholic beverages]] of [[Turkestan]] typically fall into one of two categories. The first are the ''imports'': beverages introduced by immigrant communities, typically [[Russia|Russians]]. The second category are the ''native drinks'': those that have been produced and consumed in [[Central Asia]] since time immemorial. ==Beers/''Pıva''== Beer was introduced by [[Russia|Russian]] and Eastern European immigrants during the Tsarist period. It is difficult to produce in quantity in much of [[Turkestan]], due to the unsuitability of the climate for growing hops. Most of the local beers are produced in a band stretching from southwestern [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] through [[Kırğızstan]] to western [[Tajikistan]]. Some of the more popular beers include: *'''Erjürek''': a strong, dark reddish beer with a high alcohol content. Brewed in [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]]. *'''Qoņır Şan''': a golden-brown beer brewed in eastern [[Kırğızstan]]. *'''Qoçqar''': a pale golden wheat beer from western [[Kırğızstan]]. *'''Arğaı''': a dark wheat beer from the [[Samarqand]]-Şahrısabz area of [[Tajikistan]]. ==Wines/''Şarab''== Wines from [[Turkestan]] are often very heavy, almost syrupy affairs rejected by most foreign wine connoisseurs as "not worth the effort of bottling". Within [[Turkestan]], however, these heavier, stronger wines are preferred, and most foreign wines, particularly those of [[France|French]] origin, are considered astringent. Popular wines include the following: *'''Altun Farğana''' is perhaps the most popular wine in [[Turkestan]]. It is notable for its golden-orange colour, and is very heavy and quite strong. Altun Farğana is an incredibly sweet wine, rivalling some of the ''vins engelé'' of [[New Francy]]. *'''Qızıl Farğana''' is not as sweet as Altun Farğana, but is just as strong and heavy. It is a red wine with a vivid colour that makes it the preferred choice for many Turkestani [[Assyrian Church|Assyrians]] as eucharistic wine. Both the Altun and Qızıl Farğana wines are produced in the upper Farğana valley of [[Üzbekistan]]. *'''Jeleke''' is a wine produced mainly by Ugyurs in the [[Qaşgar]] area. It is a reddish wine, lighter in colour and sweeter and heavier than Mıhran, though not as heavy as Qızıl Farğana. *'''Mıhran''' is a dark red wine comparable to a heavy ''Shiraz'', produced in the border region around Tärmäz. *'''Zoraı''' is a white wine, not quite as heavy as many of the typical Turkestani wines, and generally preferred as an accompaniment to the lighter courses of a full meal. ==Spirits/''Araq''== Turkestani hard spirits generally fall into the vodka group, distilled from grain such as rye or wheat. Brandy-related distilled wines, known as ''Qızıl Araq'', are also known, but not nearly as common. Vodka (''Su Araq'', or just ''Araq'') was introduced by the Russians in the Tsarist period, and is drunk neat. Those who drink araq tend to do so in quantity, but by and large, Turkestanis prefer other types of alcoholic drink, especially ''qımız'' (see below). ==Qımız and Şubat== The most common and popular forms of alcohol in [[Turkestan]], particularly among nomads, have nothing to do with the growing of grapes or grain or any other vegetable crop. Qımız and şubat are actually fermented milk, coming from horses and camels respectively, and are consumed in large quantities in [[Turkestan]], [[Qazaqstan]] and [[Mongolia]]. *'''Qımız''' (sometimes ''"Kumiss"'') is mare's milk that has naturally fermented. It has a thin, skimmed milk consistency and a smoky, sourish flavour, and is often very slightly sparkling. Most foreigners and immigrants to [[Turkestan]] find qımız to be unappealing at best, but it is loved by its devotees with a passion the [[France|French]] reserve for cheese and wine.<br> :Qımız traditionally comes in leather bottles, though glass is actually more common in modern [[Turkestan]], and varies considerably in flavour and alcohol content depending on its age (older qımız is stronger), the season (the first "New Qımız" of early May is considered the best), what the horses have been eating, how much the horses have been exercised, and to an extent, the soil type and weather where and when it was produced.<br> :In the first week of May (further south in [[Turkestan]], the last week of April), the "New Qımız" arrives, and every able devotee of qımız is likely to want to return to their ancestral village and get a supply of their home qımız. Qımız is readily available in the cities, and traders from the local villages will come and set up temporary ''qımızhanas'' ("qımız houses") on the streets, and sell their wares. Everyone prefers their home village's qımız, though, and it is a known "fact" that the qımız in these places is of lesser quality. After all, who would sell their best and willingly drink inferior qımız? Permanent qımızhanas are also found in all cities and towns of [[Turkestan]], and serve as places to meet and drink. *'''Şubat''' is similar to qımız, but comes from a camel, not a horse. It has a creamier texture and richer flavour than qımız, and is preferred by most [[Türkümänistan|Turcomans]]. It is sold in qımızhanas alongside the qımız; there are no separate ''şubathanas''.<br> :The şubat season is a little later than the qımız season, beginning in mid-May with the "New Şubat". Like qımız, it is traditionally kept in leather bottles, but is more commonly found in glass ones.<br> :Both qımız and şubat are served in bowls. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Talk:Path of the Exiled 10959 58631 2009-03-27T17:30:36Z Marc pasquin 10 Can I say just how much I like this? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:46, 27 March 2009 (UTC) : I believe it was Marc who started the idea, and thus ''chapeau'' M. Pasquin![[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:03, 27 March 2009 (UTC) :: De rien.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:30, 27 March 2009 (UTC) File:Samarqand Seal.PNG 10960 58639 2009-03-28T16:10:21Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Tejas map.PNG 10961 63594 2009-12-30T15:53:42Z Geoff 193 deprop proposal for Tejas map [[Category:Tejas]] [[Category:Maps of North America]] Saint-Louis Foire Agricole 10962 58660 2009-03-30T17:47:13Z BoArthur 2 New page: The '''Saint-Louis Foire Agricole''' (Saint-Louis Agricultural Festival) is the premier farmer's market in [[Louisianne]] taking place for the month of ''Fructidor'' (the last two weeks of... The '''Saint-Louis Foire Agricole''' (Saint-Louis Agricultural Festival) is the premier farmer's market in [[Louisianne]] taking place for the month of ''Fructidor'' (the last two weeks of August and the first two weeks of September, more or less). ==History== Business interests in [[Saint-Louis]] and in the [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|prefecture]] lead business and transit leaders to broker with the Prefecture of Saint-Louis in ''an CXXXI'' (1923) to create the Foire Agricole, providing place in the downtown area for the event. Because of its proximity to the train station, the Foire Agricole allowed buyers from the NAL-SLC to come to Louisianne and purchase the wines, cheeses, and other produce at a lower price, giving Louisiannan farmers access to broader markets. It was initially planned as a one-off event, but due to the response, vendors implored to have the festival continued yearly. This response was honored. In ''an CLXXX'' (1972) the Foire was extended, and although not officially a part of the event, the ''Saint-Louis Marché des Fermiers'' began in May and continued until the snow in October. By ''an CXCIII'' (1985) the Festival was open year round as the Saint-Louis Farmer's Market, but export tariffs were only lessened during the month of Fructidor. ==Products Offered== While the Foire began as an event to showcase the agricultural bounty of Louisianne, featuring the [[Cheese and Sausage of Louisianne|cheeses and sausages]] of Louisianna and the various [[Alcohol of Louisianne|alcoholic beverages]], the Foire has been expanded minimally to allow francophone made cheese from [[Les Plaines]] and [[Ouisconsin]] to be showcased as well. This has done much to restore feelings of amity between Louisianna and the francophone communities of the [[NAL-SLC]] The [[Montignac]] Producer's Association of Louisianne have become staunch supporters of the ''Foire'', as this is the only time and place where they sell Montignac. ==Competition== [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] and [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] have each begun their own festivals just before and just after the Saint-Louis Festival, however they have not received the tariff reduction that the Saint-Louis Festival did. This is being pursued on a prefectoral level. It is doubtful that it will pass, however, to restrict the loss of cross-border income, minimal though it is. Talk:Hay-on-Wye 10963 58671 2009-03-30T22:49:53Z BoArthur 2 What? This actually exists? If so, we really need to flesh this out a tad... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 20:35, 30 March 2009 (UTC) :Feel free, o protector of the micronations. :D [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:54, 30 March 2009 (UTC) ::Sweet, new title! And I'm really not sure. I think I'll leave this one to the caretaker of Kemr and/or the FK... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 22:06, 30 March 2009 (UTC) :::I think it's in the purview of your title -- just talk with Padraic (Since he's so much in the know about Kemr) and Andrew (since Andrew's the one who created our little sandbox with Kemr). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:49, 30 March 2009 (UTC) File talk:Tejas map.PNG 10964 58697 2009-04-02T16:17:12Z BoArthur 2 Please review my comments on conculture. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:16, 2 April 2009 (UTC) :Also -- not on conculture, may I add that the North-Eastern border seems a bit further into Texas than I had in mind. Is that based on my description that I gave to John Pfeiffer? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:17, 2 April 2009 (UTC) Category:Vılayatlar of Turkestan 10965 58710 2009-04-03T23:33:33Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Sub-National Entities]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:CLV-DeSoto map.PNG 10966 58729 2009-04-04T14:39:51Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:CLV-DeSoto map.PNG]]": Oops! wrong city sizes {{wip}} Work-in-progress map of [[Ciudad Las Vacas]] area Babyloń 5 10967 58735 2009-04-05T06:04:17Z Zahir 35 [[Babyloń 5]] moved to [[Babylon 5]]: For simplicity's sake #REDIRECT [[Babylon 5]] Talk:Babyloń 5 10968 58737 2009-04-05T06:04:18Z Zahir 35 [[Talk:Babyloń 5]] moved to [[Talk:Babylon 5]]: For simplicity's sake #REDIRECT [[Talk:Babylon 5]] File:Mikennrie.jpg 10969 58747 2009-04-06T18:24:40Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Louisianne]] Vulcan Aer and Rubber Company 10970 61024 2009-08-03T00:17:01Z Zahir 35 Removed WIP and aircar [[File:Vulcan aer.jpg|thumb|Logo]] '''Vulcan Aer and Rubber Company''' is a corporation based in the [[North American League]] since its founding in 1898 (when it was simply Vulcan Rubber Company). Named after the type of rubber invented by Charles Goodyear in 1839, the company initially manufactured and sold rubber tires. Over the decades, it has expanded and is now a multi-billion-pound corporation. Headquartered in [[Toronto]], [[Ontario]], ''Vulcan Aer'' (as it is popularly known) began to build airships during the First Great War. It had by this time acquired several competitors and by 1925 was the largest rubber manufacturing company in the world. Military contracts for airships--especially the massive "Air Carrier" project--helped swell the company to even larger profits through the Second Great War and beyond. Still, the projected profits had been larger because the then Board of Directors had assumed a greater amount of personal automobiles purchased than actually did happen. Controversies about Vulcan's environmental record resulted in numerous criminal and civil trials during the 1960s and 1970s. The company became a target for the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], and political pressure prevented the firm from reaching out to Eastern European Countries as well as [[Russia]] in the 1980s. Increasingly, it manufactured a line of relatively simple air warships for combatants in various smaller wars in the 1980s and 1990s, at the same time trying to expand its domestic market share with mixed success. [[Category:Corporations]][[Category:Aviation]][[Category:Ontario]] File:Thunder bay flag.jpg 10971 58753 2009-04-06T19:39:28Z Zahir 35 Thunder Bay 10972 58761 2009-04-06T23:08:01Z Zahir 35 Proposal {{proposal}} {{start infobox|name=City of Thunder Bay}} {{image infobox|file=Thunder bay flag.jpg|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[New Yorkshire]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[English]]|others=French, Algonquian, Scots, Russian, Romanian, etc.}} |- |width=40% valign=top|'''Lord Mayor:''' |width=60% valign=top|Lorne Petersen (PC) {{population infobox|population=121,233|adjective=persons}} {{establishment infobox|year=1970|reason=Amalgamation}} {{close infobox}} '''Thunder Bay''', formerly the twin cities of Fort Henry and Port Gereint, is a city in the New Yorkshire District of [[Ontario]]. Is is one of the most populous cities in the western half of Ontario. It is the Riding Seat of Honstadt County. The city takes its name from the immense bay at the head of Lake Superior, known on 18th century French maps as ''"Baie du Tonnerre"''. The city is often referred to as the Lakehead because of its location at the end of Great Lakes navigation. The city was formed in 1970 by the merger of the cities of Fort Henry, Port Gereint and the geographic townships of Neebing and McIntyre. Its port forms an important link in the shipping of grain and other products from western Ontario through the Great Lakes and the Saint Lawrence Seaway to the east coast. Forestry and manufacturing play important roles in the city's economy, but with their decline in recent years they are being replaced by a "knowledge economy" based on medical research and education. ===Administration=== Thunder Bay is governed by a City Council of twelve members. Seven Councillors are elected "at large" for five year terms, while the other five are elected from each of the city's five wards. Likewise the Lord Mayor is elected at large for a seven year-term. For most of the XXth century, Thunder Bay has usually been represented by first the [[Conservative Democrat]] then [[Progressive Conservative]] Parties, although the [[Whig]]s formed a sizable minority. Currently two Councillors have "defected" from the PCs to the new [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party. ===History=== European settlement in the region began in the late 1600s with a French fur trading outpost on the banks of the Kaministiquia River. Permanent settlement began in 1803 with the establishment of Fort Henry (named for [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII]]) by the Montreal-based North West Company. Another settlement developed a few miles to the north of Fort William with the construction by the federal Department of Public Works of a road connecting Lake Superior with the Red River Colony. This public works depot or construction headquarters acquired its first name in May 1870 when Colonel Gareth Wolseley (a [[Gwilim Trammelpila]] amateur scholar) named it Prince Gereint's Landing after his favorite play, [[Gereint V (play)|Gereint V]]. It was renamed Port Gereint by the GNR in May 1883. The arrival of the Great Northern Railway (GNR) in 1875 sparked a long battle for supremacy which did not end until the amalgamation of 1970. Until the 1880s, Port Gereint was a much larger and dynamic community, but the GNR in collaboration with the Hudson's Bay Company preferred east Fort Henry, located on the lower Kaministiquia river where the fur trade posts were. Further provoked by a prolonged tax dispute with Port Gereint and the seizure of a locomotive in 1889, the GNR relocated all its employees and facilities to Fort William. The collapse of silver mining after 1890 further undermined the economy of Port Gereint which entered a period of deep depression while Fort Henry thrived. Thunder Bay began a period of extraordinary growth in the era of [[Sir Alfred Laurier]] as a result of transcontinental railway building and the western wheat boom. Grain elevator construction boomed as the volume of grain shipped to Europe increased. Both cities indebted themselves by granting bonuses to manufacturing industries. By 1914 the twin cities had modern infrastructures (sewers, safe water supply, street lighting, electric light, etc.) Thunder Bay has become the regional services centre for Northwestern Ontario with most provincial departments represented. Lakehead University, established through the lobbying of local businessmen and professionals, has proved to be a major asset, reinforced by Covenant College. The same businessmen and professionals were the driving force behind the amalgamation of Fort Henry and Port Gereint in 1970. ===Name and Flag=== Thunder Bay's name is the result of a referendum held on June 23, 1969 to determine the new name of the amalgamated Fort Henry and Port Gerint. Officials debated over the names to be put on the ballot, taking suggestions from residents including "Lakehead" and "The Lakehead". Predictably, the vote split between the two, and "Thunder Bay" was the victor. The final tally was "Thunder Bay" with 15,870, "Lakehead" with 15,302, and "The Lakehead" with 8,377. Thunder Bay's flag was created in 1972, when Lord Mayor Paul Laskin wanted to promote the city by having a distinctive flag. The city held a contest, which was won by Clara Redden. The silhouette is a representation of the Thunderbird, the city's mascot, representing the dawn over the land and water of Thunder Bay. ===Sports=== Thunder Bay's Hockey team are called the ''Lightnings''. Thunder Bay's [[Cricket]] Club are unofficially known as the ''Clappers''. Thunder Bay's [[Basketball]] team are called the ''Lumberjacks'' (women's basketball are called the ''Lumberjanes''). [[Category:Cities of the NAL]][[Category:Ontario]] La Chronique des Désirs Interdits 10973 58944 2009-04-15T23:17:03Z BoArthur 2 /* L'Obscurcissement / Occultation */ '''La Chronique des Désirs Interdits''', a series of novels written by [[Victorine le Maire]]. The Chronicle, as the English speaking world knows it, is actually a pentalogy of books, centered on the loves and trials of four central characters. The novels are geared for young adults to adults, generally meant by the author to be read in the later years of pre-university study at the earliest. =Cast of Characters= *'''Simon Cannetton''' is a ''lycéen'' (secondary education student) from Petroliac, [[Saint-Onge]] who moves with his father to Ouapiti, [[Nouvelle Navarre]] when his mother dies. *'''Georges Cannetton''', Simon's father, head of the post of Gendarmes in the area, working with Oregonian leaders to help maintain law and order in the Peace Park. *'''Kimimela "Kimi" Chabenat''', younger daughter of Haka Chabenat. Her mother, [[Brehun|a ''cournouaillaise'']], died giving birth to her. *'''Aodrena "Rena" Chabenat''', older daughter of Haka Chabenat. Rena and Kimi are very close together. Aodrena is named after her maternal grandmother. *'''Honiahaka "Haka" Chabenat''', father of Rena and Kimi, and leads the local Aboriginal Rights group. His father was from Brest, [[France]], his mother a native priestess. *'''Théophile Guillou''', artist, entrepreneur and local doctor, adoptive father of the Guillou family. *'''Yveline Guillou''', adoptive mother of the Guillou family, homemaker, society figure, often travels around North America, organizing for animal protection charities. *'''Françoise Guillou''' youngest daughter, but earliest adopted, Françoise joined the family at the age of 13, although she is mature for her otherwise young age. *'''Sabine Guillou''' oldest daughter, adopted next. Sabine and Rémy are romantically involved. *'''Rémy Guillou''' oldest brother, adopted shortly after Sabine. *'''Gabrielle Guillou''' middle daughter, Gabrielle is often described as having a ballerina's gait, practically dancing as she moves. *'''Xavier Guillou''' middle son, cold and reserved in public, Xavier is romantically involved with Gabrielle. *'''Alain Delozère''', a materials-arts student at the ''Lycée Ouapiti'' who proves to be the only boy not susceptible to Kimi Chabenat's inherent seductive abilities. =Novels= ==La Soirée / Eventide== Simon Cannetton and his father Georges have recently moved from Petroliac, Saint-Onge to Ouapiti, Nouvelle Navarre with a new placement for his father with the Gendarmerie charged with maintaining the peace of the International Peace Park. Simon attends school, but is so often distracted by his grief for his deceased mother. Gradually he builds a friendship with "Kimi" Chabenat, daughter of his father's partner, "Haka" Chabenat, and also with the often confusing Françoise Guillou. Simon also befriends Alain Delozère, and the two are inseparable at first. When Simon falls suddenly in love with Kimi, the friendship sours, and Alain remains aloof from Kimi and Simon, avoiding even the most pointed attempts to get his attention. When Simon and Kimi's relationship falters (much to Kimi's surprise), Simon falls almost as quickly for Françoise. Alain, who harbours a love of his own for Kimi encourages Simon, adding to Kimi's consternation. As his love for Françoise grows, Kimi becomes jealous, revealing herself to be a [[Wikipedia:Korrigan|korrigan]]. Using her power to see the future, she sees an oncoming rush of [[Wikipedia:Pukwudgie|puquoidgies]], but cannot voice it to Simon, for she sees his death, but also sees the truth of where his relationship with Françoise could lead, for Françoise and her family are truly rougarous, shape-shifters who can become the terrible [[Wendigo]] of Algonquian legend or the Yinaldluschi of Southwestern legend if given to extreme violence. As Simon and Françoise visit in the woods near her home, Kimi appears, suddenly, as her true korrigan self, and declares the horrors that could await Simon. Françoise frustrated at Kimi's meddling in her relationships becomes mildly angry and reverts to her true rougarou form, for a moment as she howls in teen-aged pique. Simon is terrified, and runs from them both, driving westward to find his father in the Peace Park. Stopping at a roadside telephone, Simon calls Alain, and agrees to meet him at one of the major geysers, La Plume<!--Old Faithful-->, all the while never disclosing the cause of his distress. Misdirection from hikers inadvertently leads Simon to the great falls in the park, where he sits and ponders his situation. He hears a slight humming and finds himself surrounded by a tribe of puquoidgie, intent on driving him off the cliff. As he's about to fall, Françoise sweeps in as an eagle, grasping him and taking him safely across the river while Kimi uses her power of lightening speed to dispatch the evil puquoidgie tribe, having seen the destruction and evil the puquodgie would bring to the region should they survive. Later, as Simon recovers consciousness and calls for Françoise, Kimi realizes that she can only be friends with Simon, so long as he loves Françoise, and sadly chooses this path, opening to her eyes the view of the near future, where the lives of all in Ouapiti are endangered. ==Les Etoiles / The Stars== In her haste to destroy the puquoidgie who were trying to kill Simon, Kimi was not thorough enough. One surviving puquoidgie, Matanoeg, begins gathering an army of Tépailleöuankas--souls of the dead. In Ouapiti, the Gendarmes become concerned with the number of suicides and questionable deaths in and around the Peace Park. When word comes of a number of deaths in [[Oregon]], Georges becomes concerned for Simon. Because he's spending so much time in the Peace Park, he asks that the Guillou family takes Simon in. Sensing something deeper afoot, Théophile and Yveline agree. In the course of a week Simon is inducted more deeply into their world, learning of how this clan of Rougarou came to be. Kimi, meanwhile mourns her desire for Simon, to the point that she ignores the overtures of Alain. When her car breaks down, Alain is miraculously nearby to fix it, and when her electricity fails, he stops by with a generator and tools to fix it. Kimi expects that he has caused these accidents, but he hasn't. Frustrated that her charms won't work on Alain for some reason and that he has no ulterior motives, she rejects him. Alain, spurned by Kimi runs off into the mountains near Ouapiti, and stumbles upon the puquoidgie Matanoeg speaking with her shadow master, the [[Vompire]] Domitian. Domitian claims Alain as his own and begins hunting him through the woods, nearly catching him several times, biting him, and infecting him with his venom. Françoise finds him and takes him to Théophile who can only stem the pain of the transformation. Françoise and her brothers Xavier and Rémy go to seek Matanoeg and Domitian, only succeeding in destroying Matanoeg. Her cloud of Tépailleöuankas disperse, like stars into the sky, but the Guillou's know that this is a temporary respite -- Domitian is not gone yet. Théophile meanwhile has studied the venom and the bacteria that inhabit it, and have found that he and his family share some of the same bacteria, meaning that it could be possible to stem the tide of Alain's change, allowing him to retain at some level his humanity. Kimi encounters Françoise and her brothers as they return to the city and is told of Alain's state. She rushes to his side, knowing that it was at some level her fault. She takes one look at his suffering form and leaves the Guillou's home, boarding an [[Air Louisianne]] flight for France. Françoise and Simon try to stop her, but she's able to evade them and flee. ==La Nouvelle Lune / Black Moon== Françoise and Simon return to Ouapiti from Pamplona and speak with Haka and Rena, telling them where they think that Kimi has gone. Haka reveals the true nature of his family to both of them, and all four make preparations to go to France. Théophile and Yveline continue to research and work to save Alain from turning into a vompire, and understand even better how subtle the differences between rougarous, wendigos and the vompires of Europe are. While Alain lays in fever-sweat induced by pain of the transformation he mutters to himself, crying out, "Save Kimi!" Théophile learns of the voyage that Françoise and Simon are making with the Chabenats and warns her to be careful in Europe, that she is not connected to the spirit of the land there as she is in Louisianne. They arrive in Brest on October 30--and the new moon is the following night, All Hallow's Eve. Haka and Rena teach Françoise and Simon of the power of this day for korrigans, especially with a new moon. They set about searching for her, Haka and Rena probing the future to see if they can find her in some way. As the twilight comes on October 31st, they are about to give up hope, but Simon stumbles across the tip of a buried dolmen and they find themselves surrounded by a group of korrigans, their faces twisted in hate. Haka and Rena try to speak to them, but they shake their heads and look into the darkness, to the west. Dragged between two korrigans is Kimi, and just behind her the looming bulk of what can only be a wendigo. Kimi is thrown at her family's feet, and the wendigo, Azrael offers her life in exchange for that of Simon. Françoise moves to stop him, but is thrown back to the ground and held by the other korrigan. Revelling in her pain, Azrael decides to change Simon instead of eat him and begins the process, scraping his foetid along Simon's arm, producing a bleeding gash. As he begins the process of removing one of his own fingers to infect the wound and thus Simon's soul, the Chabenats begin singing a druidic chant. Azrael becomes distracted until he feels his power over the other korrigans waning. As one, the korrigans shake their heads, clearing them of the spell that bound them to Azrael and they chased after him, into the dark night. Françoise and the Chabenats waste no time in leaving Brehun, and on their return flight the airship is struck by lightning, forced to land near [[Massachussets Bay]]. As they wait at the edge of the milling crowd of passengers, waiting to be taken to Boston for a continued flight, or to a train station, they find themselves compelled away from the crowd and drawn to the forest, though they each fight the impulse. When they are surrounded by the trees a band of puquoidgies appears around them. Spears and poisoned arrows pointed at them, they are forced to seat while the priestess of the tribe walks toward them. She reaches first to touch Simon, and Françoise hisses to his protection, only to be pinned in place by the arrows and spears that would kill her instantly, should she prick her skin. The priestess places her hand on Françoise's forehead for a moment only, but when she withdraws, Françoise begins to smile. She relates the story of the Maqui Awissug -- the true name of the puquoidgies. The Maqui Awissug are forest dwellers and protectors of the forest. Feeling that the Chabenats and Françoise are allies, the priestess, Tisaquanta, offers a treaty. The treaty would give the Guillous and Chabenats the knowledge to combat the wendigos and vompires and any other puquoidgies -- for each of these fearful beings is disconnected from the spirit of the Earth around them. They only ask in return that each family promises to fight the spread of Domitian's power, for his efforts to subvert the Earth are gaining power amid the Helvetians. When at last they return to their homes in Ouapiti Théophile, Yveline and the other Guillous gather them to Alain's bedside, where he is just gaining lucidity, the fever broken, the change complete, but tempered by Théophile's and Yveline's efforts. As he greets them each, hugging Kimi close, he gasps. "I can see the future--" his voice grows weak and he lays back on the bed, staring into the distance. "Domitian is coming, and he brings death." ==L'Obscurcissement / Occultation== As Théophile and Kimi work with Alain to try to help him understand the visions, the others go to the Noirraines in search of herbs and bacterial samples to help mitigate the vompiric change. Haka chooses to stay behind initially but is persuaded by Yveline to pursue the young ones and help them. Alain shortly slips away into a coma, murmuring over and over "Domitian," at times in fear, others longing, as if for a friend, and even, at times, a father. Just as Alain reaches his worst, Georges discovers him in the Guillou's mansion outside of Ouapiti in the forest. Alain, half-out of his mind in delirium does his best to stay back from Georges, his vompire tendencies stronger than those of the Rougarou. He attacks Georges who manages to save himiself with a shot from his pistol which gave a glancing blow to Alain. The wound brings him to his senses for a moment, but in shame lain flees, fearing he's hurt Georges, even fatally so. Yveline tries to stop him, but he flees into the arms of Domitian and his vompires who take him to their lair in Helvetia. Georges is unhurt, but his memory of the fight has been clouded by a blow to his head. Théophile and Yveline promise to find Alain and bring him back. With Xavier and Gabrielle they give chase, expecting the worst when they find him. Simon, Francoise and Rena and Rémy meanwhile have established camp near one of the largest of the Noirraines, and are searching for those herbs and bacteria that Théphile tasked them with finding. Knowing of the voyage that the Guillous are making to save Alain, Kimi and Haka pause and look to the future, searching for each of them. As they see Alain, Simon and the Guillous and even themselves, for a moment all is clear but suddenly, as if burned away in a fireball, their futures disappear. Frantic, Haka boards Kimi aboard the next [[Air Louisianne]] flight to Helvetia, and goes himself to the Noirraines. In his vision he saw the rebirth of ''la [[Wikipedia:Peluda|Peluda]]''. A band of renegade Sioux wish to release the gaulic dragon to rid their lands of the white man. In vision Haka sees only the destruction of the western world, for ''la Peluda'' is not the only dragon that would return. When the Guillous land in Geneva they are accosted by Kimi near the railway station, with the news of ''la Peluda''. Their search keens to fever pitch, knowing that they must return to Louisianne to help their friends, but only after saving Alain from Domitian. <!--Simon comes along despite the Guillou's best efforts to stop him, but is armed with a talisman by Haka. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Pukwudgie http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Korrigan http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Peluda http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Rougarou http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Skin-walker Yinaldluschi --> ==L'Aurore / Daybreak== <!--shortly after graduation - Domitian refuses to be denied his prize, and returns from Helvetia to the quite valley near Ouapiti. The Guillou's and Chabenats find support in the Xliponian vompires Feuçr and Aucuç with their coven, eager to depose Domitian and his ilk. The Maqui Awissug join them, too. The initial clash is disastrous for the assembled, with many wounded. Domitian withdraws to lick his wounds, but as he prepares to attack all looks lost, until the korrigans of Brehon show up, freed of their Wendigo overlord, and present an ornate golden torque to Simon. Simon is confused at first, but puts it on. As the Domitian and his mob draw closer, Simon feels his rage well up within, and finds himself transforming, antlers growing out of his head, and a beard and long hair. He is indeed the ''avatāraḥ'' of the Gaulish deity Cernunnos. As Domitian urges a charge, Simon grows a forest of trees and vines around the monsters, penning and holding them in so that he and his friends can end the threat. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Cernunnos--> =Critical Reception= At initial publication Eventide/La Soirée generally received positive reviews. The Chicago Times praised the book for capturing "perfectly the teenage feeling of sexual tension and alienation", while the Georgetown Star called it "the thrilling tale of a vampire romance at high school". [[Lawrence Koenig]]'s book reviewer, Mikhail Carroll called it "an iconic love story for a whole generation". Despite the immense popularity, the books have received much criticism. Laure Tessier of Le Salon magazine noted that "the characters, such as they are, are stripped down to a minimum, lacking the texture and idiosyncrasies of actual people", and said that "It would be a lot more persuasive as an argument that an "amazing heart" counts for more than appearances if it didn't harp so incessantly on Françoise's superficial splendors." Natalie Pompillo of The Philadelphia Expositor criticized Mme. le Maire's writing, noting, "Simon is often struck by Françoise's beauty and perfection, to the point where I want to say, 'We get it. He thinks she's hot. Next idea, please!' The author loves adjectives, adverbs, and any word that can stretch out a sentence." The books have also received criticism of alleged sexism for the portrayal of the series' male characters. Mme. le Maire has dismissed these criticisms, arguing both that the books center around Simon and Alain's choices. <!-- In an interview with USA Weekend's Brian Truitt, Stephen King stated, "the real difference [between Rowling and Meyer] is that Jo Rowling is a terrific writer, and Stephenie Meyer can't write worth a darn. She's not very good."--> File:New amsterdam location.jpg 10974 60894 2009-07-29T14:18:07Z Elemtilas 7 uploaded a new version of "[[File:New amsterdam location.jpg]]":&#32;Fixed border. Talk:La Chronique des Désirs Interdits 10975 58807 2009-04-08T20:47:13Z BoArthur 2 Okay, cool--now I'm beginning to get a sense of what this is all about! And it is, as I said, '''cool!''' [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:30, 7 April 2009 (UTC) :I'm glad you approve. I'm still working out the other four books, and I may tweak the first "book" to work better for the whole story, but I feel like it's working well with [[Ytterbion]] and [[QAA]]/[[QSS]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:38, 7 April 2009 (UTC) :: Feels a tiny bit like a combo of ''Twilight'' and ''Harry Potter''. Just a bit. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:11, 8 April 2009 (UTC) :::It's very much a tweak on "Twilight" -- the Harry Potter feel I can only guess stems from the large number of characters and the new and different uses of mythical/mystical creatures. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:22, 8 April 2009 (UTC) :::: So is the author a Mormon, like Stephanie Meyers? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:43, 8 April 2009 (UTC) :::::[[Victorine le Maire]] lives in Manti, [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]] -- so, ça va presque sans dire! (it almost goes without saying.) Elvis Pressler 10976 64372 2010-06-03T20:42:38Z BoArthur 2 -prop it's been a year... '''Elvis Pressler''' (January 8, 1935 – August 16, 1977) was an [[NAL|American]] musician, actor and singer, widely regarded as the first "Rock Star". His signature white hair and black outfits have been copied many times and retain an iconic status even among those unfamiliar with [[Rock Music|rock music]]. A native of [[Tenisi]], Pressler was of mixed [[England|English]], [[Prussia|Prussian]] and [[Cherokee Nation|Cherokee]] ancestry. He and his identical twin Jesse were mostly raised by their mother, after their father's incarceration for fraud. Mrs. Pressler was a very religious woman, attending the Assembly of God Church and later converting to the [[Tremblers]]. Pressler himself was a great fan of [[Jass]] as well as spiritual music. He taught himself to play the guitar and eventually achieved world-wide success with such famous hits as "Heartbroke Hotel" "Address Unknown" "Red Suede Shoes" "Wild Dog" "Can't Help Falling" and "Jailyard Rock". All during the 1950s and 1960s Pressler not only sold a series of famously successful albums and headlined multiple tours, he starred in a series of movies. Most of these, like ''<u>Love Me True</u>'' and ''<u>Viva Norleans</u>'' were musicals and dismissed by critics while very popular with the general public. He himself became increasingly disappointed with his film work and began to withdraw from public life following a divorce from his wife Drusilla in 1973. For almost three years, he spent time with his brother in Hope Land, the 14-acre estate he'd purchased in Memfis. What eventually came out was that, despite rumors of drug abuse and failing health, Elvis had in fact been helping doctors treat Jesse for depression and alcoholism. In 1976, Elvis released his first new album in years, titled ''Hope'', which immediately climbed the charts. He expressed interest in starring in a "really good [[Northern]]" and started a country-wide tour that quickly sold out. Several hours before a concert in [[Thunder Bay]] he took his personal [[Autogiros|autogiro]] out (something he often did to relax). It never returned. The craft and his body weren't discovered until 1981. The official cause of death was ruled accidental. News of his disappearance sparked literally thousands of rumors and hundreds of conspiracy theories, ranging from an assassination plot by the [[CBI]] (which had, for a time, kept him under surveillance for alleged ties with the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]) or [[NoMoreEagleZ]] (a band he disliked and often criticized) to [[Extraterrestrial|Flying Saucer]] kidnapping. Belief that secrets lie hidden somewhere in Hope Land have forced the Pressler estate to maintain very high security. Many fans of Pressler continue to visit there, which has been converted to a museum in the singer/songwriter's memory. Protracted legal battles between Jesse Pressler (who later joined a cult-like group called the Janus Society involved in the [[World Trade Towers]] disaster) and Drusilla Pressler on behalf of her daughter Gracie lasted for years. Eventually the bulk of the multi-million-pound inheritance went to Pressler's daughter with a sizable trust created for her uncle. Gracie Pressler, meanwhile, grew up to be a talented actress, starring in such television shows as ''<u>Dynastic</u>'' and movies like ''<u>The House of No</u>''. It would be difficult to overestimate the importance of Elvis Pressler in the history of XXth century music. More than one critic has pointed out that his work and performances were a milestone. No one who followed him could ignore what had gone before. His songs continue to be worth millions, many achieving iconic status. While initially viewed as "lewd" and "obscene" for his wild physicality while performing, later he was viewed as the embodiment of Classic Rock, a more carefree and innocent genre compared to what followed. Fans continue to organize meetings and even conventions, while Pressler memorabilia is a thriving industry. Elvis impersonators are a common kind of performer, while Elvis-lookalike contests still take place in many places year after year. Rumors of churches who regard Elvis as the Second Coming are commonplace. Meanwhile, most popular musicians cite Elvis as an influence, if not a personal hero. Thus after death he continues to earn his nicknames of "The Entertainer-In-Chief" "Cardinal of Cool" or simply "The Chief." [[Category:Celebrities]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Victorinelemaire.jpg 10977 58836 2009-04-08T22:42:56Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Victorinelemaire.jpg]]": Book Jacket photo of [[Victorine le Maire]][[Category:Authors]][[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Portraits]] Book Jacket photo of [[Victorine le Maire]][[Category:Authors]] File talk:Victorinelemaire.jpg 10978 58821 2009-04-08T22:01:00Z BoArthur 2 She looks...familiar. <g> 21:14, 8 April 2009 (UTC) Is it Anne Hathaway who was in Get Smart which was an awesome movie (and a TV show, I know, I know) Misterxeight 21:48, 8 April 2009 (UTC) : That is Stephanie Meyer, the author of ''The Twilight Saga.'' Except she has brown hair and (I think) hazel eyes. Rather pretty, imho. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:50, 8 April 2009 (UTC) ::Yes, you're right--I doctored the picture because I figure the butterflies redistributed the genome some. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:01, 8 April 2009 (UTC) Victorine le Maire 10979 58840 2009-04-08T22:53:16Z BoArthur 2 /* Other Works */ [[Image:Victorinelemaire.jpg|thumb|right|Photo of Mme le Maire from a book jacket.]] '''Victorine le Maire''' (née ''Tourain'') was born 11 Nivôse CLXXXII (1 January 1974). She is an [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] author, known for her mystical romance series [[La Chronique des Désirs Interdits|The Chronicle]]. The Chronicle novels have sold over 40 million copies worldwide, with translations into 53 different languages around the globe. A film adaptation of ''La Soirée'' to be released as ''Eventide'' is planned for release on 1 Frimaire CCXVIII (22 November, 2009) in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] and [[Castreleon New]]. Mme. le Maire has also written another novel called "Le Visiteur". ==Personal Life== Mme le Maire was born in Florissant, [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], to Etienne and Camille Tourain. She grew up in central Nouvelle Cournouaille, near the [[Tejas]] border with her four siblings: Seth, Emile, Jacques, and Heidi. She attended [[The College of Joseph and Brigham]] in Provost, [[Alpes-Rocheuses]], where she received a baccalaureat in Literature in 1995. Mme le Maire is a member of [[Eglise de Jésus-Christ des Saints des Derniers Jours|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]],and met her husband Chrétien, nicknamed "Lucky Luc", when she was growing up in central Nouvelle Cournouaille. She married him in 1994. Together they have three children: Seth, Jocelyn, and Eli. ==The Chronicle== Mme le Maire states that the idea for the series came from a dream she had. The dream is contained in chapter 15 of ''La Soirée'' (Eventide). She then reflected on the characters and wrote the story so as to build up to, contain, and move on from the dream. When asked about the gradually increasing influence of [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] ideas in the novels as they progress to ''Aurore'' (Daybreak), Mme le Maire says simply, "It's part of the zeitgeist these days. It's hard not to bring up the legends that the native Americans have told since long before we Europeans came-legends that speak of caring for the Earth." When asked of her own political leanings, Mme le Maire smiles and says, "that doesn't really matter for the story. I told the story from the point of view of these characters who lived close to the border with Oregon, who were influenced by the native American views on the Earth and caring for it." ==Other Works== One of Mme le Maire's short stories was published in ''Cortèges Infernales'', a collection of stories about bad experiences at youth dances with supernatural effects. Other authors who contributed to this collection are Madelaine Cabot, Michele Jaffe, and Laure Myracle. ''Cortèges Infernales'' was released in April 2007. In May 2008, "Le Visiteur", was released by the post-18 division of [[Editions St.-Julien, S.A.|Éditions S<sup>t</sup>-Julien, S.A.]]. [[Category:Authors|Le Maire, Victorine]] Konstantinoupolis 10980 60791 2009-07-25T20:15:15Z Zahir 35 cat {{start infobox|name=Konstantinoupolis}} |- |align=center bgcolor=eeffff width="50%" align=center| [[Image:Constantinopleflag.jpg|center|125px|Flag of Konstantinoupolis]] |width="50%" align=center| [[Image:ConstaMap.PNG|center|125px|Location of Konstantinoupolis]] |- {{motto2 infobox|motto='''' (Greek: θα επιμείνουμε"" (We will persevere))}} {{sub infobox|nation=Thrake, [[Second Hellenic Empire]]}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Greek]] |others= Various}} {{ruler infobox|title=Lord Mayor|name= Κyrillοs Christopoulos }} {{population infobox|population=6,589,231|adjective=Constantinopolites}} {{establishment infobox|year=1915|reason=Articles of Incorporation}} {{close infobox}} [[Category:Cities]][[Category:Greece]] File:Constantinopleflag.jpg 10981 62680 2009-10-10T16:05:48Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Greece]] Second Hellenic Empire 10982 60888 2009-07-29T11:53:52Z IJzeren Jan 3 creating redirect #REDIRECT [[Greece]] File talk:Constantinopleflag.jpg 10983 58856 2009-04-09T16:40:47Z Misterxeight 192 This is a great flag! Does it have any real-life basis? And any reason why it looks vaguely Turkish? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 23:02, 8 April 2009 (UTC) Funny story really. The flag actually predates the Star & Crescent being Muslim. The Athenian colonists of '''Byzantium''' (I doubt the very first of Constantine's the Great's relatives were even alive yet), they dedicated the colony to Artemis, whose official symbol was the crescent. When the city became known as Constantinople/Konstantinoupolis, Constantine decided to keep the crescent as the city's symbol, but add the wavy, many pointed star, which symbolized the Virgin Mary. When the Turks took over Mehmed had a dream which was interpreted as making the Star (but the 5 pointed star we know of today, not the wavy one) and Crescent Islam's official symbol. I added the 4 crosses just to make it more interesting. And thanks I was just wondering if the yellow and the borders around the cross was overkill. Misterxeight 00:41, 9 April 2009 (UTC) :I'd be interested in seeing the flag without the yellow boxes, actually. And are you using MSPaint? You should save the file as a png instead of a jpeg to avoid the weird pixellation between colors. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:03, 9 April 2009 (UTC) Do you think the crosses should stay yellow, or go back to their original white? Misterxeight 14:40, 9 April 2009 (UTC) Oh wow this is embarrassing; how can I get the folder with PNG files in it? When I click "pictures" my computer only shows jpg files :/ Misterxeight 14:52, 9 April 2009 (UTC) [[Image:ConstantinopleFlag.PNG|thumb|hope this works]] :It's probably too late now without re-making the flag. When you first save the file, you have to select png format in the "Save As Type" menu. Probably your default setting is jpeg. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:00, 9 April 2009 (UTC) I did remake the flag as a PNG, which I did find (I forgot to name it so I was only looking for a file like "ConstantinopleFlag2") but when I uploaded it the site said I had the wrong file extension or it was corrupt. Misterxeight 16:40, 9 April 2009 (UTC) File:CommunistGreece.jpg 10984 62678 2009-10-10T16:04:04Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Greece]] Turkestan Airways 10985 58868 2009-04-09T22:36:29Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Türkistan Hava Yolları]] Aq Suyuk 10986 58869 2009-04-09T22:39:11Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Aq Süyük]] Mahmud Ghulam Xan 10987 58870 2009-04-09T22:40:56Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]] Turcomanistan 10988 58871 2009-04-09T22:43:16Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Türkümänistan]] Uzbekistan 10989 58872 2009-04-09T22:44:14Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Üzbekistan]] Kirgizstan 10990 58873 2009-04-09T22:46:44Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Kırğızstan]] Kirghizstan 10991 58874 2009-04-09T22:47:26Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Kırğızstan]] Qunqasiim Bai 10992 58876 2009-04-09T22:48:45Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Qunqasıım Baı]] Sultan Qasim-uli 10993 58877 2009-04-09T22:49:57Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] Xiva 10994 58879 2009-04-09T22:53:07Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Xıva]] Arslan Bahadir 10995 58880 2009-04-09T22:54:23Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Arslan Bahadır]] Sogdo 10996 58881 2009-04-09T22:55:44Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Soğdo]] Tamgas of Turkestan 10997 58882 2009-04-09T22:56:53Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Tamğas of Turkestan]] Mar Abdiyeshu XVII 10998 58883 2009-04-09T22:58:30Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]] Nuraslan Nazbek-uli 10999 58884 2009-04-09T23:00:00Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]] Turkic Wolves 11000 58909 2009-04-13T10:24:28Z Geoff 193 clarification The ''Turkic Wolves'' are an adult uniformed organisation in [[Turkestan]], closely associated with the [[Wolf Brotherhood]] political party. The ''Wolves'' are putatively dedicated to humanitarian and charitable work, though many commentators have labeled them a "dangerous paramilitary group" or a "front for criminal activities by the [[Wolf Brotherhood]]". Founded by the [[Wolf Brotherhood]] in 1993 they were headed by Yörük Gayrat-ulı until the murder of [[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]], at which time Yörük Gayrat-ulı resigned from the leadership of the Turkic Wolves to become the leader of the [[Wolf Brotherhood]] itself. The Turkic Wolves themselves deny any accusations of wrongdoing, and compare themselves with organisations such as the [[Junior Foresters]] and [[Boy's Legion]]. The only difference, they say, is that the ''Wolves'' are an adult organisation. It is the uniforms that make people suspicious, claim the Turkic Wolves' organisers; the actual scope of the activities is admirable. Certainly, uniformed Turkic Wolves are known to volunteer in numbers whenever there is an earthquake or other natural disaster needing able-bodied help. The Turkic Wolves also have their own programs to feed the homeless and the hungry in several [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] cities; these are almost always separate from the programs organised by [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] monks and other religious groups. However, the Turkic Wolves are very secretive about what ''else'' they get up to, and this leads to the inevitable questions and suspicion on the part of many, particularly given the radical politics of their founders. The Turkic Wolves do have a youth wing, the so-called ''Strong Wolf-Cubs'', featuring various "character-building" outward-bound-type activities and [[Turkestan|Turkic]] cultural activities, albeit with a [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] ideological twist not found in other groups. [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Iakovos Menorah 11001 59825 2009-06-09T21:35:04Z Zahir 35 cat '''Iakovos Menorah''' was basically the equivalent to our world America's Thomas Jefferson. He in fact was among so many others, a famous politician as well as the writer of Greece's Constitution. Nowadays he leads the Israel Party of Greece. [[Category:Greece]] Talk:Rhineland-Palatinate 11002 64273 2010-05-15T20:50:27Z Benkarnell 190 Any chance we could flesh this out a bit? I want to see this as a pseudo-Thuringia, with city-states, principalities and republics. A micro-Holy Roman Empire, if you would, with an elected monarch from the monarchies with in it (but a special council for the democratic ones as well...). Good idea? [[User:Seth|Seth]] 02:25, 13 April 2009 (UTC) :I think the original idea here is that R-P was carved out of Prussia following GW2. But that's a pretty grey area. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:55, 13 April 2009 (UTC) ::Not saying it wouldn't be, but I could see the region become a mini-HREmpire. Perhaps the allies thought of making several states out of it, but got caught up doing something else, such as the war in the Pacific. At the end of the day, the cities became semi-self-sovereign, prompting break-away states in the region. To counter this, the Allies quickly organized the new region, but were stumped on what to do. Monarchy or Republic? So they went with both to placate the locals, and ''voila!'' Rhineland-Palatinate, a microcosm of the Holy Roman Empire. Perhaps it becomes the bellwether of the country, too! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 06:31, 13 April 2009 (UTC) :::This is the first I saw this suggestion - sorry! I'd vote no, just because (1) I don't see why people used to stable Prussian government would spontaneously devolve into city-states, and (2) There's already a Thuringia. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:50, 15 May 2010 (UTC) Talk:Canal Français des Informations International 11004 58913 2009-04-13T19:00:57Z BoArthur 2 [[Talk:Canal Français des Informations International]] moved to [[Talk:Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International]] Talk:Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International 11006 58919 2009-04-13T19:40:32Z BoArthur 2 [[Talk:Canal Franco-Romand des Informations International]] moved to [[Talk:France 24]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:France 24]] Hannover Business 11007 58935 2009-04-15T06:04:50Z Geofturner 195 Just a page of notes about the businesses in Hannover RLH - ('''Royal Luff Hannover''') - Royal Hannover Airline - located in Hannover Stadt. VW - ('''Volkswagen''') - Car Manufacturer - headquarters located in Wolfsborg, Lüneborger Heide. UBH - ('''Union Bank Hannover''') - The Union Bank of Hannover - headquarters in Osnabrück Stadt. TUI - ('''Tuuristik Union International [Aktiengesellschop]''') - International Tourists Union - Hannover Stadt HaWa - ('''Hannoversche Waggonfabrik''') - Hannover Freight Factory - Plane makers. Lingen, Emsland. HRG - ('''Hannover Rundfunk Gesellschop''') - Hannover Broadcasting Corporation. National Television Network. Headoffice in Hannover Stadt. :: FER - ('''Fyrste Emisce Runfunc''') - First Emisc Broadcasting. Emisc language network for Emsland and Arembarg. Nordhorn, Emsland. :: EKN - ('''Emsland Kommunikations Netzwerk''') - Emsland Communications Network - Television, Radio etc in Lingen, Emsland. Continental AG - ('''Konti'') - Multinational manufacturer of tyres, brakes etc - Hannover Stadt HIV - ('''Hannoversche Iesenbahnverwaltung''') - Iesenbahn Tejano Orders of Chivalry 11008 58953 2009-04-18T16:23:10Z Zahir 35 Posting John Pfeiffer's proposal {{proposal}} [[Karl I of Tejas|Karl I]], Rey de [[Tejas]] y Fürst von und zu Solms-Braunfels created three Orders of Chivalry for his newly created Kingdom: (1) '''The Order of San Antonio de Bexar''' (Orden de/von San Antonio de Bexar) - Primarily intended as a civil award, to reward government and legal officials. Over time it has also come to be the standard Knighthood granted artists and commercial "barons" as well. The Order is awarded in three grades: ''Grand Cordon of the Order'', ''Collar of the Order'', and ''Emblem of the Order''. All awardees are granted the title of Lord (Senor/Herr) or are advanced in the hierarchy of the nobility if they previously held any such title, along with the pre-nominal use of "de" or "von" and the postnominal letters OSA, with recipients of the Collar ennobled as Viscount (Vizconde/Vizegraf) regardless of previous disctinctions and recipients of the Grand Cordon ennobled as Count (Conde/Graf); of course, since there are occasional female awardees the distinctions are made appropriately. Eventually,Karl's non-reigning descendants came to head this Order. (2) '''The Order of the Blue Tejas Star''' (Orden de la Estrella Azul/des Blauen Sternes de/von Tejas) - This was an award for distinguished or specially meritorious military accomplishments or service, and was consciously modeled after the Hessian Order of Philip the Magnanimous (Orden Phillipps des Groszmutingen), founded in 1840 by Grand Duke Ludwig II of Hesse-Darmstadt, and which underwent several changes in grades and embellishments up through the end of the Mejico-Tejas War of 2004. Initially awarded in three grades (Grand Star, Commander's Star and Member's Star), the most recent embodiment compasses six grades (''Grand Star, Knight Commander's Star, Knight's Star, Golden Star, Silver Star, and Copper Star''), which may be embellished by swords for wartime awards, silver or golden oakleaves for repeated awards, and a crown for special recognition. Award of the Grand Star also conveys the noble title of Viscount (Vizconde/Vizegraf), the Knight Commander's Star the quasi-noble title of Baron/Freiherr, and the Knight's Star the privilege of the use of the nominal prefix "de" or "von," Many early German immigrants to the new Kingdom were awarded the Member's Star and Karl himself initially headed the Order. (3) '''The Order of Independence''' (Orden de Independencia/von Unabhängigkeit) - Named to commemorate the separation of Tejas from [[Mejico]]. This Order originally generally went to members of the clergy or those laity who in some significant sense supported the Church. The Order later was expanded to reward civil officials whose services or achievements were not of such extent or significance as to merit award of the Order of San Antonio de Bexar. The Order was granted in four grades: ''Grand Star with Golden Oakleaves'' (Estrella Magnífica con Hojas del Roble de Oro/Groszartiger Stern mit goldenem Eichenlaube), conveying the noble title of Viscount (Vizconde/Vizegraf); ''Star with Silver Oakleaves'' (Estrella con Hojas del Roble de Plata/Stern mit silbernem Eichenlaube), conveying the quasi-noble title of Baron/Freiherr; Knight's Star,conveying the non-noble title of Lord (Senor/Ritter); and ''Star of the Order'', conveying the privilege of using postnominal letters OI. Usually, by tradition, the monarch's nearest female relative acted as Patroness of this Order. Karl and his heirs were ever mindful to remind others of their legitimacy as a royal house by granting noble and quasi-noble titles. [[Category:Tejas]] Talk:Tejano Orders of Chivalry 11009 58954 2009-04-18T16:30:38Z Zahir 35 New page: I would love to do some artwork for this, but my regular computer with all my artwork has broken down. Turns out the motherboard is damaged. Grrrrr. So I'm getting another computer in a... I would love to do some artwork for this, but my regular computer with all my artwork has broken down. Turns out the motherboard is damaged. Grrrrr. So I'm getting another computer in about three weeks. They'll even transfer the old drive, effectively doubling my memory and saving my files. Yay! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:30, 18 April 2009 (UTC) File:Aldaspan.PNG 11010 59105 2009-04-24T21:43:47Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Delete]] reworked image as "Image:Aldaspan_rockets.PNG" This image is thus obsolete. MR alcohol 11011 60226 2009-07-02T23:27:39Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Aoun Brewery 11012 61880 2009-09-09T03:58:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Additional info. *Aoun Brewery is a small brewery (<font color=blue>ζυθοπιί</font>, ''zuthopií'') located in Aktí. It is owned and operated by the Aoun family, descendants of a Lebanese refugee family from Faradiss, who came to the Monastic Republic in 1885. The head of the Aoun family, Ahmad Aoun, has been the general manager of the firm since 1998. **In 1975, the Aoun family decided to fill a lack in the MR as all beer (<font color=blue>μπυρ</font>, ''bur'') had to be imported. After some extensive research they decided that a light brown wheat beer (barley would have to be imported) would best satisfy the MR market, both for the citizens and for the tourists. **The beer is a cross between the Belgian ''Witbier'' which, while containing barley also, is flavored with orange peel; and the German ''Weißbier'' which is made from 100% wheat. **As it is unfiltered, it still contains the yeast which gives it a milky appearance, hence the German name ''Weißbier'', white beer. They have named the beer Faradhís (<font color=blue>φαραδίς</font>). **It is top-fermented with low hop bitterness and is 3-3.5% alcohol. It has high carbonation and a malty sweetness. **Three varieties are made using the peel of each of the three citrus fruits that are grown on Ammouliani Island: <font color=blue>φαραδίς λεμονιού</font>, <font color=blue>φαραδίς πορτοκαλιού</font>, and <font color=blue>φαραδίς κιτρού</font>. **The water used in the brewing process comes from streams that run down on to the Lowland from the Holy Mountain. **The brewery leases one of the larger fields on Cape Arapis where they grow their own wheat, thus not using land devoted to the growing of wheat for bread. **The brewery has planted its own hop yard. Originally, the Tettnang hop was grown, which over the years has acquired its own characteristics from the Athonite soil, giving the ale an aroma reminiscent of cinnamon and vanilla. **In 1991, the brewery moved from its location in the town of Aktí to a site on the other side of the Xerxes Canal, so that the canal need not be crossed to get from wheat field to brewery. **The brewery also runs a taverna on the site overlooking the Xerxes Canal. Athonite Beacon 11013 61436 2009-08-15T15:08:17Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Info added. Greek to Athonite. *<font color=blue>Φαρ Αθωνίτ</font> (''Far Athōnít''), the ''Athonite Beacon'', is the weekly newspaper of the [[Monastic Republic]]. It reports on local news from the Lowland and the Isles and whatever news is submitted from the monasteries. *It was first published on January 4, 1939. The first editor was George Eatros. *Each edition contains news of local events, family news, a calendar of events, obituaries, sports, an editorial, letters to the editor, public record and public announcements. Pertinent stories from the [[Greece|Hellenic Empire]] are also printed. *The newspaper accepts paid advertisements and there is a classified section. *The newspaper is printed in tabloid size (430 mm x 280 mm) on light green paper, six or eight pages per issue. *It is printed on Mondays for distribution on Tuesdays, covering the news from the previous week. *The current subscription price is one mina per year. Individual copies sell for two drachmas. *The newspaper has a staff of seven employees: **the manager/editor; **an assistant editor who is responsible for the obituaries, advertising, the classifieds, the public record and the public announcements; **three reporters who write the local news, family news, sports, and the calendar of events for the townships; **and two printers. *The newpapers are delivered by teen-agers who are paid for their services, 5 lepta per customer. *Nikolas Eatros has been the editor since 1988. *Citizens interested in world events subscribe to one of the newspapers of the Hellenic Empire. *The newspaper also prints the phone books for the telephone company. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:News Media]] File:Saint-louis.jpg 11014 59844 2009-06-10T17:39:14Z BoArthur 2 Map of the Prefecture of Saint-Louis. [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain 11015 59005 2009-04-20T22:19:30Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Orthodox Monastic Church of the Holy Mountain 11016 59007 2009-04-21T00:16:48Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Additional information. *The first monastery on Mt. Athos was built in 963. From then until 1394, monasteries were built and either flourished or were abandoned. At one time there were over 300 monasteries and sketes on the peninsula. *In 980, the first non-Greek monastery was founded by the Bulgarians. This foundation was followed by others founded by Georgians, Russians, Armenians, and Serbians. *In 1194, in an unprecedented move, Cambrian monks were invited to occupy an abandoned monastery. This was followed in 1370 when Maronite Catholic monks, fleeing from Turkish oppression were permitted to occupy an abandoned monastery. *The monasteries suffered, sometimes severely, at the hands of the Crusaders and the Turks. *At the conclusion of the First Balkan War, the Monastic Republic was given its independence in 1870 as a permanently neutral nation as the result of the treaty with the defeated Ottoman Empire. *By the time of independence only 19 were occupied. *In 1878 the Holy Synod, the governing body of the Republic, unilaterally severed its ties to the Ecumenical Patriarchate, going the way of the other national Orthodox patriarchates. *In 1889 the Patriarch acceded and consecrated the archimandrite as bishop. The archimandrite has executive power over the twenty monasteries. *Finally, in 1994, the Assyrian Church, an Oriental Orthodox Church, was permitted to establish a monastery on the Holy Mountain bringing the number of monasteries to the current total of twenty. *Although now an autocephalous church, the OMCHM is in communion with the other Orthodox autocephalous churches united in the same faith and tradition of worship. They share common principles of church policy and organization and have a common liturgical tradition. Greek remains the language of the OMCHM liturgy. These autocephalous churches acknowledge the primacy of honor of the Ecumenical Patriarch and accept the doctrines of the first seven ecumenical councils. *Because he remains first a monk, the senior bishop goes by the title of archimandrite and not patriarch or metropolitan archbishop. *As spiritual leader of the OMCHM (as distinct from his role as head of the civil government of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain), the archimandrite presides over the Holy Council, the highest authority in matters of doctrine and administration in the OMCHM. *As the most recently independent of the autocephalous churches, the OMCHM occupies the last place in the Orthodox hierarchical order. Archimandrites of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain 11017 59048 2009-04-21T11:59:49Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Italics added. #1870 - Demetrius of St. Athanasios #1875 - Paul of Annunciation #1880 - John I of St. John the Baptist #1885 - Stephen of Holy Cross #1890 - Basil of Transfiguration (''first bishop'') #1895 - Andrew of Holy Archangels #1900 - Alexander of Sts. Peter and Paul (''dies of pneumonia 1902'') #1902 - John II of St. Philotheus #1907 - Manual of Presentation #1912 - Joseph of St. George #1917 - Gregory of Theophany #1922 - Isidore of Ascension #1927 - Matthew of St. Athanasios #1932 - Jeremias of Annunciation #1937 - Metrophanes of St. John the Baptist #1942 - Cosmas I of Holy Cross #1947 - Cosmas II of Transfiguration #1952 - Gabriel of Holy Archangels #1957 - Methodius of Sts. Peter and Paul (''killed in a fall 1961'') #1961 - Maximus of St. Philotheus #1966 - Theophanes of Presentation of Jesus #1971 - Simeon of St. George #1976 - George of St. Theophany #1981 - Zosimus of Ascension #1986 - Ephrem of St. Athanasios #1991 - Gregory of Annunciation #1996 - Basil of St. John the Baptist (''resigns in 2000 due to illness'') #2000 - Theodore of Holy Cross #2005 - Nicephorus of Transfiguration Monastic Republic Gendarmery 11018 59284 2009-05-05T22:13:59Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Redirecting to [[Monastic Republic Gendarmery]] #REDIRECT [[Monastic Republic Gendarmery]] Communion of the Church of the East 11019 60572 2009-07-18T04:38:37Z Geoff 193 deprop {{Assyrian}} The Church in the East communion is a loose association of related [[Christianity|Christian]] churches centred around the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]]. The wider communion, however, includes not only the [[Assyrian Church]], but also several other churches with broadly similar theology and background. The Communion is vastly larger and more influential than its counterparts *here*, as it includes several churches that either never existed *here*, or have become extinct or considerably smaller than they were at their greatest extent. *There*, it is a point of dispute as to whether the [[Eastern Orthodox Church]] communion or the Communion of the Church of the East is the larger body, and hence the second-largest Christian denomination after [[Catholicism]]. Most observers place the Church of the East a fraction behind the [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodox]] communion in terms of adherents. In terms of geographical spread, however, the Church of the East is usually placed ahead of the Orthodox communion. Churches recognised as members of the Communion of the Church in the East include: *The [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]], primarily in [[Persia]], [[Central Asia]] and the Middle East. *The [[Chaldean Syrian Church|Holy Apostolic Chaldean Syrian Church of the East]] in [[India]]. *The [[Religion of Light|Holy Church of the Luminous Religion from Daqin]], mostly in the [[China]]s. *The [[Borneian Church|Holy Apostolic Church of the East in Bornei]], based in [[Bornei-Filipinas]] but extending into other parts of Southeast Asia (e.g., [[Atjeh]]). *The Holy Apostolic Church of the East in [[Arakan]], [[Burma]] and [[Tenasserim]], closely connected with both the [[Chaldean Syrian Church]] and the [[Borneian Church]]. Each of these churches is headed by a patriarch who is the nominal equivalent of the Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon (head of the [[Assyrian Church]]), but as ''[[Catholicos]]'', the Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon is considered to hold the highest seniority. It must be stressed, however, that the Assyrian Patriarch's "seniority" implies no positional authority over the other patriarchs in the way that the [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Ecumenical Patriarch of Constantinople]] has an elevated position with regard to the other patriarchs of that communion. The catholicos may speak as an elder brother, but the other patriarchs are under no obligation even to listen. Frequently, the churches of the communion of the Church in the East chart their own courses, owing no debt to each other, saving only the continuing debt of love owed to all who follow the Christ. The member churches do, however, officially recognise the validity of each others' liturgies and sacerdotal appointments, with the result that a priest of the Chaldean Syrian Church is recognised as a priest if he should find himself in, for example, [[Bornei-Filipinas]] where the Chaldean Church of [[India]] has no real foothold. The headquarters of the various Churches of the East are as follows: *'''Seleucia-Ctesiphon''' (on the outskirts of [[Baghdaad]]): ''Catholicos'' - Patriarch of the [[Assyrian Church]] *'''Mahe''' ([[France|French]] colony in [[Maisur]]): Patriarch of the [[Chaldean Syrian Church]]] *'''Xi'an''' ([[Beihanguo]]): Patriarch of the [[Religion of Light]] *'''Quinabatañgan''' (northern [[Bornei]]): ''Majaguru'' - Patriarch of the [[Borneian Church]] *'''Akyab''' ([[Arakan]]): Patriarch of [[Arakan]], [[Burma]] and [[Tenasserim]] [[Category:Church of the East|*]] File:Aldaspan rockets.PNG 11020 59056 2009-04-22T02:14:15Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Talk:ISO Codes/Temp 11021 59110 2009-04-25T01:11:39Z Elemtilas 7 /* What is OIS for, anyway? */ If we're trying again to do this and reach a consensus, we should also be clear on the parameters: Only 2-letter codes, or a mix of 1, 2, and 3 letters? Will self-governing, sub-national territories receive codes? If so, which will and which will not? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:25, 22 April 2009 (UTC) :I'm fine for ISO for Autonomous and 3 letter codes. That would give us the most versatility... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] ::Me too. Autonomous or self-governing territories should probably get codes as these tend to be a lot ''more'' autonomous and self-governing in IB than *here*. I've added '''TKN''' for Turkestan, matching its international licence plate code. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:21, 22 April 2009 (UTC) ::I'm leaning toward 1, 2, and 3 letter codes. 2 might work well for some country, but 3 for another. I've added AO (Agion Oros) to the list for the Monastic Republic. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 03:25, 23 April 2009 (UTC) == France == I move that the coding be as follows for France: :'''FRF''' - Francie, :'''FRG''' - Gaulhe, :'''FRL''' or '''FRA''' - Algeria ::I favor FRL for Algeria so it doesn't get confused with FRA = France ::Thoughts? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:05, 22 April 2009 (UTC) Does France overall get an ISO code as well? Exactly how autonomous ''are'' Francie and Gaulhe, anyway? I was under the impression that they were more like provinces than self-administering territories. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:21, 22 April 2009 (UTC) : In my opinion, I should think that France itself has an ISO code, as France is an internationally recognised autonomous body. I think that France's subregions should fall under some French standards organisation as far as codes are concerned, not the OIS/ISO/etc. So I'd vote against FRF, FRG and FRL and any other non-international body, <b>unless the OIS/ISO is into the business of creating codes for everything down to the colour of a lad's y fronts</b>. All the more so since Gaulhe and Francie are not even political bodies within France, but seem to be cultural regions. : As I've always understood the matter from Christophe, Francie and Gaulhe are simply traditional (though perhaps not necessarily terribly ancient) regions like "the north" or "the midwest" in the US, not autonomous bodies. Obviously, the basis is cultural and linguistic in nature, with northern France being composed of the Langues d'Oil, of which Francien is the eponymous chief player and southern France of the Langues d'Oc of which Narbonosc is the chief player. (I also seem to recall some Langues d'Si, but I couldn't place one now!) I wouldn't propose ISO codes for northern and southern France any more than I would for the Midlands or the Lake District of England. :The article on [[France]] seems to confirm this. In specific: "...While there is a a federal government, and both Gaulhóscs and Franciens feel they are French and part of the same country, one must be aware that Gaulhóscs are strongly Gaulhósc and Franciens strongly Francien first, and being French is a secondary concern (usually only when the national football team is playing)." <i>Aside: I think it might be just a tad misleading and I should probably note that, while the northern French consider themselves distinct from the south, many do <b>not</b> consider themselves "Franciens". That's a term that really applies only to the Franciens proper, in Ile de France. No self respecting Walloon (in particular) or Brehon (especially) or Normand (also especially) or Picard or Burgund would ever confuse his own ethnos with those chappies around Paris! It probably would have been better if we'd used a different term than "Francie" for the whole of the north, but that's by now a fait accomplis and about as QSS as can be and changing it would upset too many applecarts.</i> :I might first suggest that initial energies be placed into deciding <i>what</i> the OIS/ISO actually is and does and how far down into a sovereign state or organisation's business its authority extends (for example, I don't think that the NAL's car plates necessarily contain an OIS code -- car licensing is a provincial matter, not an international matter; nor is there an OIS code on the coins or currency (there are Commonwealth codes, but that's a different matter!)). Looking at the article [[ISO Codes]], we see only lists and nothing much about what the lists are really for except for a couple tantalising hints regarding international post and some countries' car plates. Should probably also resolve the potential legal issues alluded to in that article re the real ISO. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:11, 23 April 2009 (UTC) ::From what I've seen, the initial raison d'être for the 2-letter codes was simply for the page names on the FOIB website. Concern was expressed that should the list become a matter of QSS, it would create strange constraints as more countries were discovered in Ill Bethisad needing codes. You're right, I think, that it may make more sense to first clarify what these codes are used for *there*. *Here* the 2-letter codes are used in Internet domain names, which are probably just coming into use *there*, perhaps within the last 10 years or so. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 11:49, 23 April 2009 (UTC) == What is OIS for, anyway? == Since Padraic raised the question (and it really does precede any other efforts) -- What would the IB world use the OIS coding for? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:57, 23 April 2009 (UTC) :Personally, I think an ISO-equivalent organisation seems frightfully un-IB. Diversity is more likely to be celebrated than standardised *there*. However, I ''can'' see a place for internationally-recognised country codes. It would probably simplify international shipping and freight handling, and might well ease the life of worldwide organisations such as the [[League of Nations]] and the [[Neutral Aid Society]] to have a standard short code for all of the nations of the world. :The real advantage of such codes, as I see it, is that they ''are'' standard, whereas even country names can sometimes vary wildly between languages:- [[Japan]] vs Nihon-cocu, [[Armenia]] vs Hayastan, [[Georgia]] ve Sakartvelo. So does the quetion become: "Forget OIS. What would IB need international country codes for?"? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:14, 23 April 2009 (UTC) ::One answer, that you already point out, is international mails. We know there is an international postal union, and I would imagine that among their byzantine rules and regulations there must be a listing of standardised letter codes. <i>Within</i> a country, I can see the need for regional/provincial codes, such as the provincial codes used by the Royal Post in the NAL. We've never developed an actual list, but I think two-letter codes much like *here*'s USPS codes are sensible, or perhaps three letter codes. The FK also uses various code schemes, though these I think are regulated by the individual member states. Of course, none of this requires an actual OIS -- just a postal treaty. ::You raise an interesting point that the OIS might actually be rather un-IB in nature. Too much standardisation over too wide an area I suppose. IB has a lot of standardisation, it's just that mose of it is blocwise: the Commonwealth; western scientific standards v. eastern; the EF; etc. Broad standards, but not universal standards, seems to be the way of IB. Perhaps entities like the Commonwealth of the Francophone nations has their own set of standards organisations? Perhaps the LoN has one (they'd almost certainly need one even if they didn't actually have one!)? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:11, 25 April 2009 (UTC) Gendarmery 11022 59267 2009-05-05T20:21:21Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Redirect added. #REDIRECT [[Monastic Republic Gendarmery]] Physical Description of the MR 11023 64192 2010-04-25T17:56:32Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Geography */ Superscript corrected. ===Geography=== *The Monastic Republic consists of the easternmost peninsula of [[wikipedia:chalkidiki|Chalkidiki]] and several offshore islands. Like the other two peninsulas of Chalkidiki, it has a northwest to southeast orientation. *It has the Greek Empire on its northern border. On the west is Holy Mountain Bay; on the east, the Thracian Sea; and on the south, the Aegean Sea. *The eastern tip of the peninsula is known as Cape Timiou Prodros and the western as Cape Pinnes. *[[wikipedia:Mt. Athos|Mt. Athos]] itself, at 6670' (2033 m.) always snow-capped, lies at the end of the peninsula at the coordinates 40º09'29"N and 24º19'49"E. *The largest island, [[wikipedia:Ammouliani|Amoulián]] (4.5 km<sup>2</sup>), is inhabited and has the town of Amoulián. To the southeast of the island are some uninhabited islands known as the Drenia Islands. ===Territorial Waters=== *Starting at a point five miles due north of Cape Arapis, 40.5138N, 24.0106E, *Thence due southwest to the northeast end of the border with the Hellenic Empire, 40.3934N, 23.8990E, *Thence to the southwest end of the border, 40.3634N, 23.88.12E, *Thence due southwest to a point five miles northwest of Ammouliani Island, 40.3376N, 23.8465E, *Thence due southeast to a point five miles southwest of Cape Pinnes, 39.9540N, 24.2578E, *Thence due northeast to a point five miles southeast of Cape Timiou Prodros, 40.1243N, 24.5709E, *Thence due northwest to the starting point. *The air space above to a height of 10 miles. ===Climate=== *The Republic enjoys an average of over 300 days or around 3,000 hours of sunshine a year. *The climate is temperate Mediterranean, with cold wet winters from November to March, when Mount Athos itself is usually snow-capped and the east coast is lashed by north winds, and hot dry summers modified by the sea. *The lowest temperatures occur during December to February ranging between 3.5°C (19°F) to 19°C (66°F), while highest temperatures occur during summer months and range between 23°C (72°F) and 34°C (93°F). *Rainfall is low, ranging between 500 (20 in.) and 700 (26 in.) mm. *The west coast is sheltered and warmer. ===Vegetation=== *The mountain mass is cleft by deep ravines along which flow deep torrents and countless streams. There are no lowland areas on the Holy Mountain. *The whole peninsula is covered with dense vegetation. The vegetation is not unusual except that, having been well protected for centuries, it preserves species now becoming rare. *There are three vegetation zones, the lowest being the Mediterranean zone with evergreens of pine, holm oak (''Quercus ilex''), cypress (''Cupressus sempervirens''), wild olive (''Olea europea''), lentisk (''Pistachio lentiscus''), laurel (''Laurus nobilis''), arbutus (''Arbutus unedo''), and heather (''Erica spp.''). *The middle zone consists of deciduous forests of sweet chestnut (''Castanea sativa''), linden (''Tilia cordata''), cedar (''Calocedrus decurrens''), Hungarian oaks (''Quercus trainetto''), oriental plane (''Platanus orientalis''), and black pine (''Pinus negra''). *The highest zone is characterized by the sub-alpine vegetation of high mountain ranges, i.e., sclerophyllous scrub and rock. *Traditional conservation has left much of the forest unusually intact and logging is no longer permitted. *The monks are permitted to harvest lumber for use in their crafts. ===Fauna=== *The list of endemic mammals includes grey wolf (''Canis lupus''), wild boar (''Sus scrofa''), red fox (''V. vulpes''), jackal (''Canis aureus''), European badger (''M. meles''), beech marten (''Martes foina''), stoat (''Mustela erminea''), weasel (''Mustela nivalis vulgaris''), European hedgehog (''Erinaceus concolor''), shrews (''Crocidura spp.'') and several species of mice. The monk seal (''M. monachus'') has been seen coming ashore. *Among the birds are black stork (''Ciconia nigra''), short-toed eagle (''Circaëtus gallicus''), golden eagle (''Aquila chrysaëtos''), lesser kestrel (''Falco naumanni''), capercaillie (''Tetrao urogallus''), eagle owl (''B. bubo''), Yelkouan shearwater (''Puffinus yelkouan''), and Audouin’s gull (''Larus audouinii''). *The Holy Mountain is an important area for raptor breeding and passage. *The numerous wetlands of the north Aegean coast attract wading birds which may pass through. [[Category: Monastic Republic]] History of the MR 11024 59758 2009-06-08T14:44:04Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Physical Description 11025 59083 2009-04-23T00:31:48Z Misterxeight 192 [[Physical Description]] moved to [[Physical Description of the MR]]: So users won't get confused #REDIRECT [[Physical Description of the MR]] File:Aqcha.PNG 11026 59095 2009-04-23T21:48:53Z Geoff 193 Persian playing cards - Coins Persian playing cards - Coins File:Kese.PNG 11027 59096 2009-04-23T21:49:21Z Geoff 193 Persian playing cards - Cups Persian playing cards - Cups File:Quls.PNG 11028 59097 2009-04-23T21:49:53Z Geoff 193 Persian playing cards - Swords Persian playing cards - Swords File:Tayaq.PNG 11029 59098 2009-04-23T21:50:28Z Geoff 193 Persian playing cards - Polo Sticks Persian playing cards - Polo Sticks File:SpaceOrg LVs.PNG 11030 63795 2010-02-05T11:26:26Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:SpaceOrg LVs.PNG]]":&#32;new design of Sholpan rocket (see {http://turkestan.weebly.com} [[Category:Space Exploration]] Template:Qazaq/Monday 11031 59113 2009-04-25T13:02:32Z Geoff 193 [[Qazaq/Monday]] moved to [[Template:Qazaq/Monday]]: personal idiocy Дүйсенбі Qazaq/Monday 11032 59114 2009-04-25T13:02:32Z Geoff 193 [[Qazaq/Monday]] moved to [[Template:Qazaq/Monday]]: personal idiocy #REDIRECT [[Template:Qazaq/Monday]] Template:Qazaq/Tuesday 11033 59116 2009-04-25T13:03:44Z Geoff 193 New page: Ceйсенбі Ceйсенбі Template:Qazaq/Wednesday 11034 59117 2009-04-25T13:05:05Z Geoff 193 New page: Cәpсенбі Cәpсенбі Template:Qazaq/Thursday 11035 59118 2009-04-25T13:06:04Z Geoff 193 New page: Бейсенбі Бейсенбі Template:Qazaq/Friday 11036 59119 2009-04-25T13:07:05Z Geoff 193 New page: Жұма Жұма Template:Qazaq/Saturday 11037 59120 2009-04-25T13:08:10Z Geoff 193 New page: Cенбі Cенбі Template:Qazaq/Sunday 11038 59121 2009-04-25T13:09:08Z Geoff 193 New page: Жексенбі Жексенбі Template:Qazaq/January 11039 59122 2009-04-25T13:13:03Z Geoff 193 New page: Қаңтар Қаңтар Template:Qazaq/February 11040 59123 2009-04-25T13:13:36Z Geoff 193 New page: Aқпан Aқпан Template:Qazaq/March 11041 59124 2009-04-25T13:14:14Z Geoff 193 New page: Наурыз Наурыз Template:Qazaq/April 11042 59125 2009-04-25T13:14:48Z Geoff 193 New page: Kөкек Kөкек Template:Qazaq/May 11043 59126 2009-04-25T13:15:18Z Geoff 193 New page: Mамыр Mамыр Template:Qazaq/June 11044 59127 2009-04-25T13:15:53Z Geoff 193 New page: Mаусым Mаусым Template:Qazaq/July 11045 59128 2009-04-25T13:16:35Z Geoff 193 New page: Шідле Шідле Template:Qazaq/August 11046 59129 2009-04-25T13:17:06Z Geoff 193 New page: Tамыз Tамыз Template:Qazaq/September 11047 59130 2009-04-25T13:17:40Z Geoff 193 New page: Керкүйек Керкүйек Template:Qazaq/October 11048 59131 2009-04-25T13:18:11Z Geoff 193 New page: Қазан Қазан Template:Qazaq/November 11049 59132 2009-04-25T13:18:49Z Geoff 193 New page: Қараша Қараша Template:Qazaq/December 11050 59133 2009-04-25T13:19:30Z Geoff 193 New page: Желтоқсан Желтоқсан Template:Qazaq/Categories 11051 59140 2009-04-25T14:59:46Z Geoff 193 reordering <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture| Mәдениет]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Religion|Дін]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kүнделіктер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Қарақшылық]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities| Mәдениеттік Kөз-Қарастары]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mифология]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Cимволика]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Tулар]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Tiлдер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Шпорттар]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|География]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Asia|Aзия]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Aнтаркт]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Africa|Aфрика]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Eвропа]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Oкеания]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Oңтүстік Aмерика]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Cолтүстік Aмерика]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Географикалық Aймақтар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Eл-Mемлекеттер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Mемлекет Бөлімдер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cities|Қалалар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Чарттар]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Taрих]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Өлі Mемлететтер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Cоғыстар]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Aдамдар]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Aвторлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Aтақтылар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Әлем Бастықтар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Ғалымдар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Діни Бастықтар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Қиялдай Aдамдар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Портреттер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Царь-Патшалар]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Mедия және Tамашалық]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Music|Ән-Kүйлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Жаңалық Mедия]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Books|Қiтаптар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Пьесалар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Pадиo]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Cупер Батырлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Tеледідәр]] [[:Category:Movies|Филмдер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Xалығи Mәдениет]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Политика]] жәнe [[:Category:Economics|Экономика]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Currency|Aқы]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Әскерлік]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Политикалық Kөз-Қарастары]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Политикалық Партиялар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Caту-Cауда Үйімдер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Үкімет]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Үкімет емес Үйімдер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Үкіметке қарсы Tоптар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Xалықаралық Үйімдер]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Ғылыми Білім және Tехнология]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Space Exploration|Ғарыш Қауаштық]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Law|Заң]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Teлекоммуникация]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Tранспорт]] </div> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Taқырмалар Aғашын]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> __NOEDITSECTION__ Бас Пағына 11052 63799 2010-02-08T11:29:40Z Geoff 193 spelling errors {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center> [[Main Page|Ағылшынша]] - [[Penfelyth|Арворянша]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Бритеніше]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Венедше]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Елбіше]] - [[Main Page in IB English|ИБнің Ағылшыншасы]] - [[Pirmalapis|Жаңа Литше]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Жовянша]] - [[Portada|Кәстиленше]] - [[Бас Пағына|Қазақша]] - [[Pagina Principau|Монтрейше]] - [[Hauptſeite|Немісше]] - [[Главная страница|Орысша]] - [[Página Principal|Портуғалша]] - [[Головна сторінка|Pуcша]] - [[Vront Page|Совтырша]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Слежинше]] - [[Baş Pağına|Tүрiкаралықша]] - [[Accueil|Французша]] - [[Etusivu|Финнше]] - [[Huvudsidan|Швецше]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Шіліпенше]] - [[HoftSidan|Эмше]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Һоляндша]] </center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{Qazaq/{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{Qazaq/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} ж., сағат {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Илл Бетісад он зылдан берi бiрге жұмыс iстейтiн жаратқан бiр әлем бoлған. Жартылай қиял тарих, жартылай жаратқан мәдениет, '''Илл Бетісад''' деген - [[The List|Mәдениет жасаушылар]]дың тoбын жасаған қиялдай тарих бoлатын. Eгер oл тұралы бiлмесеңiз, бұл [[Ill Bethisad|қысқа мәлiмi]] көрсеңiз деп өтiнемiз, немесе [http://www.bethisad.com/ ИБдiң иелiк пағынасы] көрiңiз. Бұл - '''Илл Бетісад Уики''' екен. Oсыны [[User:AndrewSmith|Әндiр Cмит]] жаратқан қиялдай мәдениеттiк Әлемi тұралы уақытшалай өсіп, көптен-бері детальдар бар болатын бір мәлім. Oсындағы мәлiмдерін Илл Бетісаддың [[The List|қoғамшылар]]дан әр түрлі пайдалар үшін қолдануға еркін. Қонақтар сөз айтуға да шақыраймыз. Eгер сіз қоғамшы емес болсаңыз, бірақ қызығыңыз бaр екенін, біріншіден [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ мұнда] Қиялдық Mәдениет деген топқа барып, басқа қоғамшыларымен танысып, және біз қалай бір-бірімізбен жұмыс істейміз деп үйренуге жұздық пағына не ИБдiң иелiк пағынаға барсаңыз деп сұраймыз. Cодан соң, өзіңіздің ойларға қарасаңыз және олар біздің әлі істеген жұмысымызбен қалай сиатын деп, топқа көрсетіңізші. Oсы уақытында көп жұмыс әлі істегендіктен ИБға сиатын ойларын аз боп кеткен деген сезіміз бар, бірақ әр түрлі Жоспарларға қоштаймыз. Oсы уақытында бізде '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' пағына бар! Eгер сіз уикимен жұмыс етуін тұралы білмесеңіз, [[Help:How does one start a page|Kөмек: Қалай пағына жасай аламын?]] және [[Help:Editing|Kөмек:Жазушылық]] деген пағыналарға көріңіз деп шақыраймыз. Барлық көмек бергіш тақырыблары [[Help:Contents|Kөмек: Tақырма]] деген пағынада да бар. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Tақырма:]]'''</div> {{Qazaq/Categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Илл Бетісад Уикинің бас бөлімдер:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Mәдениет]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Aтақты Aдамдар]] * [[Government Types|Өкіметтің жыныстар]] * [[History|Tарих]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|ИБдiң Tілдер]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Илл Бетісаддың Cарбаздар]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Илл Бетісаддың Eл-Mемлекеттер]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Өкіметтегі емес Үйімдер]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Xалықаралық Үйімдер]] * [[IB Religion|Дін]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Илл Бетісаддың Tехнологиялар]] * Бастауға дайын [[News|Жаңалықтар]]дың барлығын! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Жұздық пағына]]: Әлемдік Өрмегіндегі Илл Бетісад тұралы мәлімдер. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Қысқартқыштар пағына]]: Илл Бетісаддағы көп қолданған қысқартқыштар. <br>[[Archives|Aрхив]]: Уикиден eскі және тастап кеткен мәлімдері. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Жазушыларға бір сөз''': Oсы Уики жұмыстардың көптеген түрлерін қолдануға болады: Жоспарлардың немесе Oйлардың жасауын, Cұрақтардың қоюын және Әлемдік Өрмегінде еместің барлығының [[QSS|Aқиқаттар]]дың сақтауын. Cоның өрмек-жерлерін - бірінші мәлім-түбдері екен. Eгер сіз Жоспар жасасаңыз, сол 100% aқиқат емес, aл Жоспар не Oйға оқығанын қалайсыз, пағынаның басына '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' деген сөз жазсаңыз деп өтінеміз. Oсылайша, түбілік мәлімдер хабарлауға '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' емес, бірақ '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' деп қолдансаңыз. Mәлімдердің көбіне [[IBWiki:Templates]]ке де көріңіз. <br>[[The List|Қоғамшылар]]дың барлығын біраз уақыттың арасында '''[[:Category:Proposal|Жоспар]]''' деген пағынадағы берілген Жоспар тұралы ойларын айту үшін қарасаңыз деп сұраймыз. '''Xабарландыру''': Бұл пағыналардың барлық тақырмаларының жазушылардың аттарынан заң арқылы ұстанған. Өздердің индивидуальдық немесе жиынған дұрыстарын сақтауға болады. '''Xабарландыру''': Бұл пағыналардың барлық тақырмаларын шынайы тарих емес, ал роман сияқты жұмысын екен. Жерлердің, адамдардың, сәттердің және сөйлеулердің бәрін жазушыларымыздың өз ой-пікірлердер жаратқан. Шынайы жерлерге, не өлі мен тірі адамдарға, не сәттерге ұқсас болса, ол мүлдем кез-келген нәрсе екен. Немесе, сол өзімізді кілгізу үшін жақсы көрген бір ойымыз бар болғандықтан. Oлай болса, еш реніш сақтайсыз деп бүкіл момындықпен өтінеміз. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oйбай-ай! Oлар тарих жазуғышқа ашқан ғой"</b></i></big> -- Демиян Eррик </center> |} <!-- Begin Webring Code --> {| border="1" cellspacing="2" align="center" style="background:#efefff;" | colspan="2" | [[Image:ibwebring.gif]] | colspan="3" | <font size="1"><center> Бұл пағына [http://hobbit.griffler.co.nz/ Илл Бетісад] Өрмек-тобының қоғамы.<br> Біз тұралы осындағы:<br> [http://www.bethisad.com Илл Бетісаддың Бас Пағына]ға қараңыз</center></font> |- align="center" | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/prev.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Previous] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/next.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Next] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/rand.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Random] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/list.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki List] | [http://alt-webring.com/cgi-bin/home.pl?ringid=199707;siteid=ibwiki Home/Join] |} <!-- End of Webring code --> [[Category:Main]] Tremblers 11053 64371 2010-06-03T20:42:31Z BoArthur 2 -prop it's been a year... '''Tremblers''' is the common name for members of the ''United Society of Believers in Christ’s Second Appearance'', a Protestant religious denomination. Although diminished in numbers from their zenith in the late XIXth century, they remain a widespread religious minority in the [[North American League]]. The name was initially derogatory, referring to way members would tremble, shout, dance and speak-in-tongues as part of their services. Members of the movement prefer to refer to themselves as ''Believers''. ==Origins== Founded in [[England]] circa 1747, the Tremblers began as an offshoot of the Quakers. Both groups believed all could find God within him or herself, rather than through clergy or rituals, but the Tremblers tended to be more emotional and demonstrative in their worship. Tremblers also believed that their lives should be dedicated to pursuing perfection, continuously confessing their sins and attempting to stop committing sin. The founder and leader of the Tremblers was Anna Lee (1736-1790), the daughter of a blacksmith. She had only reluctantly married and her eight pregnancies resulted in only one child, a daughter named Elsbeth Lee (1766-1811). Following the death of her husband, she joined a small sect of Quakers who had developed from the teachings of five Camisards who had fled from [[France]] to London following the revocation of the Edict of Nantes. She rose to the leadership of this group, which swelled in numbers and had to flee to [[Castreleon New]] in order avoid persecution. There, a series of communes became the nucleus of the new movement. Distinctively, the followers of "Mother Anna" came to believe that she was Christ’s female counterpart. Lee often was characterized as a “virago” (a woman with masculine, domineering attributes) because most English and Americans could not accept her ideals of gender equality. Ann Lee recognized how revolutionary her ideas were when she said, ''"We are the people who turned the world upside down."'' ==History== Something approaching a schism developed within the nascent Trembler Movement during Mother Anna's lifetime over the fact that her daughter Elsbeth disagreed with her about certain tenets. Mother Anna insisted upon not only the absolute equality of the genders, but also their segregation lest the faithful be tempted into the ways of sin, especially any form of sexual intercourse. Elsbeth Lee tended to see sexuality as a stage through which individuals must nearly all pass through. She regarded celibacy as ultimately necessary for salvation, but procreation at least as a redemptive act. This caused considerable debate, argument and strained relations between mother and child. Upon Mother Anna's death, de facto leadership of the Tremblers fell onto her daughter, although this was in no way official. Still, the fact she was regarded as the literal offspring of the female Christ meant her words and deeds carried weight. By the time of her own death in 1811, her views had become more-or-less the mainstream of Trembler thought. Many historians believe had this not been the case, the doctrine of absolute celibacy would have led to the movement dwindling away over time. Instead, the Believers enjoyed steady, sometimes spectacular growth for much of the next century. Trembler craftsmanship became synonymous with quality, especially in their still-much-sought-after furniture (described once as "looking as if an angel might possibly arrive to use"). It was believed at at least twenty five thousand Tremblers followed the church in the 1880s. Early Trembler worship services were unstructured, loud, chaotic and emotional. However, later on, they developed precision dances and orderly rituals. Current estimates are that fewer than four thousand individuals currently adhere to the Trembler Faith, mostly in a few communities like Sabbath Lake, [[Massachussets Bay]] and Pleasant Valley [[Ontario]] and Hope Hill, [[Cherokee Nation]]. Some scattered adherents live elsewhere, attempting to live according to Mother Anna's tenets. ==Beliefs== The theology of the denomination is based on the idea of the dualism of God: the creation of man as male and female "in our image" showing the dual sexuality of the Creator; in Jesus, born of a woman, the son of a Jewish carpenter, was the male manifestation of Christ and the first Christian Church; and in Mother Anna, daughter of an English blacksmith, was the female manifestation of Christ and the second Christian Church — she was the Bride ready for the Bridegroom, and in her the promises of the Second Coming were fulfilled. Accordingly, Believers advocate absolute gender equality. The so-called Four Virtues are: * ''Purity'' which is taken to mean sexual purity. One detail of their faith which many find fascinating and/or repulsive is the belief that sexual relations should not be enjoyed. Trembler families with large numbers of children actually are under a social stigma. It is expected that married couples will eventually abstain from sex even for procreation, and marriage itself is viewed as a forgivable failing, neither condemned nor celebrated. * ''Christian communism'' in which all property was held in common. * ''Confession of sin'' because without this there can be no Believers. Indeed, this is considered an essential part of the process of divesting oneself of sin in order to learn how to sin no more. * ''Separation from the world'' so that Believers would live in their own communities, growing towards perfection. Commerce with the rest of humanity is seen as a matter of necessity and a form of missionary work. ==Influence== Despite their numbers, Tremblers have proven able to impact American culture more than one might expect. For one thing, their financial success helped popularize both socialism and gender equality, while encouraging the often-negative views held vis-a-vis the [[Mormonism|Mormon]] Church (whom they regarded as particularly heretical). For another, several important persons have openly praised the lifestyle and teachings of the Believers, including [[Jeremiah Jennings Bryan]] and the mother of rock star [[Elvis Pressler]]. Believers were outspoken advocates of [[Prohibition]] and are often-articulate opponents of the [[Green Carnation Party]]. Unlike some communal Christian groups, the Tremblers do not reject modern technology and even have hosted television programs on the [[Public Broadcasting Network]]. [[Category:Religion]][[Category:North American League]] Constitution of the Kingdom of Xliponia 11054 59174 2009-04-28T15:59:05Z Benkarnell 190 ===Constitution of the Kingdom of [[Xliponia]]=== * '''First Chapter – THE STATE AND THE NATIONAL SYMBOLS''' § 1 - Xliponia is a parliamentary monarchy. The official names of the State are ''Hoimtat Xliponia'' in Xliponian and ''the Kingdom of Xliponia'' in English. §2 - The national territory is composed of the ten Provinces: Ançec, Atmar, Bovlai, Hastr, Hostreht, Lim, Meirç, Monnalp, Orflain and Vont, whose capitals are the cities of the same names. The Royal Capital is the city of Bovlai. §3 - The national symbols are: :a - The Arms of the Kingdom – Or, a griffin passant gules, armed, eyed and langued azure. Supporters: two griffins segreant gules. Mantling azure, doubled or. Crest: on a wreath gules and or, a griffin's head erased gules. On an escroll the motto: ''Nomen conservandum''. :b - The National Flag – Three vertical stripes of equal width, red, yellow and red. Proportions: 2 by 3. §4 - The official languages are Xliponian (''Serm Xliponia'') and English (''Serm Anclic''). * '''Second Chapter –FUNDAMENTAL RIGHTS OF THE PEOPLE''' §5 - All internationally accepted Human Rights are valid, especially the following: life, liberty, equality, safety and property. §6 - All obligations and prohibitions pertaining to the people arise only as a consequence of law. §7 - Xliponian citizenship is obtained by either of the following means: :a - Birth on Xliponian territory; :b - Birth of Xliponian parents abroad; :c - Concession through the Royal Chancellery. * '''Third Chapter – POWERS OF THE STATE''' §8 - The power of the State is exerted ultimately by the people, through its legally elected or appointed representatives and the King. §9 - The affairs of the State are managed by four distinct and independent entities: the Legislative, Executive, Judiciary and Moderating Powers. §10 - The Legislative Power, whose function is creating laws, is vested in Parliament, composed of Representatives, or Members of Parliament, elected by the people. §11 - The Executive Power, whose function is carrying out laws, is vested in the Prime Minister appointed by the King among the Members of Parliament, and by Ministers appointed jointly by the King and the Prime Minister. §12 - The Judiciary Power, whose function is controlling the adequate operation of laws, is vested in national and provincial Courts of Justice appointed by Parliament. §13 - The Moderating Power, whose function is safeguarding the fundamental rights of the people, is vested in the King, who exerts it by means of decrees and vetoes. * '''Fourth Chapter – THE MONARCHY''' §14 - The King is Head of State of the Kingdom of Xliponia. His official title is "First Representative and Defender of the People of Xliponia". §15 - The Monarchy is hereditary. §16 - The King is sole representative of the Kingdom of Xliponia abroad. He may appoint ambassadors to specific countries or international institutions. §17 - Administrative support to the King's functions is provided by the Royal Chancellery, which is part of the Moderating Power and is led by the Lord Chancellor, appointed by the King. §18 - The Royal Badge – a griffin's head erased gules – represents the King's power. * '''Fifth Chapter – LAWS AND DECREES''' §19 - Laws of a permanent nature are issued solely by Parliament. They acquire effect upon publication. §20 - The King may issue orders by decree, which may not contradict existing laws and have force of law only for a period not exceeding one year, after which time they are valid only if confirmed by Parliament as laws. §21 - The King may veto with good and express reason a law issued by Parliament, whereupon a modified version will be laid before the Representatives for discussion. §22 - Decisions of a fundamental nature about the formal structure of the State must be subjected to popular decision and approved by a simple majority of votes. §23 - The Constitution or paragraphs thereof may be changed only by means of legislation, which in turn must be subjected to popular vote to be in effect. * '''Sixth Chapter –FINAL DETERMINATIONS''' §24 - Legal issues arising from the Constitution will be resolved by means of appropriate legislation. §25 - This Constitution is in effect from the 7th day of December 2000. Given at the Royal Capital of Bovlai by King Rudolf III, First Representative and Defender of the People of Xliponia. [[Category:Constitutions]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Category:Church of the East 11055 59176 2009-04-29T00:18:17Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Religion]] Assyrian Monasticism 11056 59449 2009-05-25T13:15:35Z Geoff 193 link {{Assyrian}} ==Introduction== Monasteries are a historically important component of the [[Assyrian Church]] communion, frequently serving as bases for the spread of the church in new areas. Many of the most influential [[Catholicos|Patriarchs of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] have come out of the Assyrian monastic tradition, including [[Babai the Great|Mar Babai I]], [[Mar Bardaysan X]] and [[Mar Timothy III]], and the tradition is at times quite different in ethos and organisation from the monastic traditions of the West. ==Ethos== Unlike its Western ([[Catholicism|Catholic]] and [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Orthodox]]) counterparts, the Assyrian monastic tradition has been one of service and engagement with the world as much as of quiet contemplation away from it. To the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]], a monastery or nunnery is a place where those specially called of God can participate together with their Lord in his business, "doing what they see the Father doing", just as their Saviour did. This has involved everything from soup kitchens for the homeless in inner cities, through free medical clinics for the poor, to literacy and education programs, to research libraries. This is not to say that Assyrian monks and nuns completely neglect the spiritual and contemplative aspects of the monastic calling. Rather, it is the norm that contemplation and service are intertwined and interdependent, and members of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Churches of the East]] generally feel that it is at best unwise to try to separate the two. ==Missions== Because of their dual focus both on knowing God and on doing his work, the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] monastic movement is highly missionary in nature. Historically, monasteries have often been the first Church infrastructure in a new region of the world, and have served as bases from which the monks (and nuns) have undertaken the spread of the Gospel message in the community around them. This missionary role of the monastery continues to this day in large parts of Asia, particularly those which are on the fringes of the [[Christianity|Christian]] world. It must be noted, however, that many governments of [[Islam|Islamic]], [[Hinduism|Hindu]], [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] or other non-Christian nations are becoming increasingly wary of permitting the establishment of Assyrian communities within their borders, even considering all of the monasteries' charitable works with the poor. Non-Christian governments typically desire to have the monks for their medical and literacy work, but are hostile to the inevitable spiritual side of what they do. Even several governments of Christian states which have no tradition of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] branch of the faith have been wary at times of encouraging such an intentionally missionary form of monasticism, though in all fairness, current Assyrian Church policy frowns on attempting the "conversion" of [[Christianity|other denominations]] of Christian. ==Service== One of the main means by which an Assyrian monastic community will reach out to the city, town(s) or villages round about is through acts of service. The community will actively seek ways in which to serve their neighbours, whether that be through mercy service to victims of natural disasters, literacy and education programs, or medical work. Historically, most of the early Assyrian monastic communities included a hospital and library, in order that the monks could serve the wider community through healthcare and education as well as through prayer and missionary work. Modern Assyrian monasteries and convents keep up this tradition, and have expanded on it, serving their communities through everything from shelter projects for the urban homeless to adult literacy to advanced medicine and surgery. This is where the various Disciplines come in (see ''[[Assyrian Monasticism#Disciplines|Disciplines]]'' below). Each monastery will have various of the major Disciplines represented, depending on the exact nature of the community in which it is placed. ==Organisation== [[Image:Qojaya Monastery.jpg|thumb|350px|right|Assyrian Monastery of Mar Yeshuyab, Qojaya, [[Lebanon]]]] Unlike Western monastic traditions, particularly [[Catholicism|Catholic]], the Assyrian monastic movement does not have [[Assyrian Church|Church]]-wide Rules and Orders as such, having instead a system at once looser and with more oversight. In effect, each monastery or convent is its own Rule and Order, and the individual hegumens are given fairly wide latitude in setting details of the pattern by which their monks will live, especially when it comes to the monastery's external witness and service. The hegumens and their monks are answerable to the [[Catholicos]] and the Metropolitan Synod for doctrine and praxis through the office of the Visitor of the Monasteries of their particular region, and through their metropolitan or bishop. With such wide latitude given to the hegumens, the office of the Visitor is a crucial one, and many of its holders are later elevated to the Patriarchy, including one of the earliest, the much-revered [[Babai the Great]]. The Assyrian monastic movement does, however, have different currents or societies operating within it on a trans-monasterial level. While not "Societies" or "Orders" in the [[Catholicism|Roman Catholic]] sense, these do fulfill a similar role in the [[Assyrian Church]], and are often referred to as "Monastic Orders" by commentators from outside the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East communion]]. However, this implies an organisational model which is completely different from the actual arrangement in the Church of the East. A monastery or convent may well, for example, have monks representing three, four or even more of these pseudo-Orders all cloistered together under one hegumen, working and praying together for their wider community. The precise role of these pseudo-Orders (generally called "Disciplines"; though again, to Western ears this implies a certain model of organisation) is as trans-monasterial networks of those with the same focus of service and ministry beyond the cloister. The monks themselves, though, while they may be members of a particular Discipline, are organised on a single monastery or monastery-cluster basis. There are also monks and nuns who are of no particular Discipline; some of these have skills or roles that are very location-specific, others are more general in their role, with no particular specialism. This is a matter for the hegumen of the monastery to rule on. ===Disciplines=== *'''Discipline of the Brother Doctors''': The Brother Doctors are the medical wing of Assyrian monastic outreach service. While they are not all MD-level physicians, their level of skill and training is generally high, and Brother (and Sister) Doctors are highly regarded in the parts of Asia which are home to the Assyrian Church.<br>The Brother Doctors' Discipline includes all those monks working in medical service, whatever their equivalent secular level of training. **'''Discipline of the Sister Doctors''': The female equivalent of the Brother Doctors are the Sister Doctors. Their skill level is remarkably high for female medical practitioners in the continent of Asia, although they are not quite as highly trained as the Brother Doctors. This is particularly true in the areas of surgery and more experimental medicine, though in some areas their skill level surpasses that of the Brothers' Discipline (e.g., psychiatric medicine and gynaecology). *'''Discipline of Jubilees''': The Discipline of Jubilees is composed of those in the Assyrian monastic tradition who are engaged in "mercy works" among the poor. Taking their cue and their name from the ancient Hebrew idea of the Jubilee year, they are heavily involved with everything from shelter and feeding projects among the homeless and the urban poor, to disaster and famine relief, to providing care and seeking justice for the oppressed. The Jubilees Discipline includes both monks and nuns on equal footing, though of course, they work separately due to their cloistered lives. *'''Discipline of the Holy Logos''': The Assyrian monastic missionaries' work would not be complete without their Scripture translation and literacy development wing. Known as the Discipline of the Holy Logos, these monks are some of the Assyrian Church's most experienced linguists, and since the Church's move towards nativisation in the XVII Century and after, the Bible and other Assyrian liturgical and theological works have been translated into numerous languages. *'''Discipline of Antioch''': The so-called "Discipline of Antioch" is the education and library arm of Assyrian monastic service. They work closely with the Discipline of the Holy Logos and the Discipline of Jubilees in adult literacy, but their work is more extensive than that. It also includes running the ubiquitous monastery and convent libraries, teaching religious instruction classes in schools (especially in [[Turkestan]]), preservation of rare books, and more general education. The name comes from the book of Acts, chapter 13, verse 1: "In the church that was at Antioch there were those who were prophets and teachers..." *'''Discipline of Aaron and Hur''': The Discipline of Aaron and Hur consists of those whose role is to serve the servers. Mostly, these monks are the specialists in things like repairing the vehicles that belong to the monastery, and in carpentry and building, when that is required, and more recently, in technological support for the computers purchased by some of the monasteries whose work is heavily focused on Scripture translation. Their name comes from those who upheld the arms of Moses in the Old Testament. ==Monastic Life== ===Tonsure=== Assyrian monks' tonsure consists of an entirely shaven head. Novices and those taking temporary vows typically leave a short stubble of hair, but full-time monks are expected to be clean-shaven of head. ===Habit=== Assyrian monastic habits are typically grey, the colour of untreated wool. Those monks who are also priests often wear an adapted version of the regular, "workday" priestly vestments, with the black under-vestment replaced with monastic grey. They retain the black waist sash of a regular priest. Hegumens are assumed to be priests as well as monks, and wear white waist sashes with their priestly vestments. The vestments of a Visitor of the Monasteries are those of a priest-monk, but with yellow facings on the outer vestment and a yellow waist sash (the insignia of a bishop) or with the red facings and sash of a metropolitan archbishop, for the highest levels of Monastic Visitor. Nuns also wear grey, with a ''kimeçek'' (head covering) in the colour appropriate to their level: plain grey for novices, black for regular nuns, white for hegumenesses, white trimmed in yellow denoting a Visitor of the Convents. [[Category:Church of the East]] File:Orthodox cross.jpg 11057 59196 2009-05-01T17:05:20Z Zahir 35 File:Qojaya Monastery.jpg 11058 59207 2009-05-02T18:46:29Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Template:Assyrian 11059 63213 2009-11-08T21:32:12Z Geoff 193 link {| align=right style="margin-left: 5px; text-align: center; border:3px solid #0066ff; padding:5px; font-size: 85%; width: 16em;clear:right;" class=box |- |height="30" style="padding:0.2em; color:#ffffff; background:#0022ff; border solid thin #0022ff; text-align:center; margin-bottom:5px;" | Part of the series on <br /><big>'''Church of the East'''</big><br /> |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| [[Image:Assyrian.PNG|120px]] |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#0022ff;"|'''Association''' |- |bgcolor=#ffffff| [[Communion of the Church of the East]] |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#0022ff;"|'''Member Churches''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | [[Assyrian Church]]<br /> [[Borneian Church]] <br /> [[Religion of Light]] <br/> [[Chaldean Syrian Church]] <br /> [[Church of the East in Arakan, Burma and Tenasserim]] <br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#0022ff;"|'''Topics''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | [[Catholicos]]<br /> [[Assyrian Monasticism]]<br /> [[Assyrian Hospitals]]<br /> [[School of Samarqand]]<br /> [[Monastery of St. Thomas|Monastery of Mar Toma]]<br /> |- | style="font-size: 115%; color:#ffffff; background-color:#0022ff;"|'''People''' |- | style="font-size: 100%; background-color:#ffffff" | *[[Babai the Great|Mar Babai I the Great]] *[[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII|Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]] *[[Mar Addaıjan II]] *[[Mar Bardaysan X]] |} File:Yam.PNG 11060 59729 2009-06-07T19:00:58Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Yam 11061 59728 2009-06-07T19:00:27Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Türkistan Yamı | company_logo = [[Image:Yam.PNG|150px]] | company_type = State Company | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = 1924 | location = Headquarters in [[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]] | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = ~37,000 | industry = Postal Service | products = Postal & Courier services | revenue = [[Image:Red_down.png]] 2.7 million Som. }} '''Türkistan Yamı''' ("Turkestan Mail"), usually known in [[Turkestan]] simply as "The Yam", is the postal service of [[Turkestan]]. The name "Yam", which has since become the generic Turkestani term for post office and mail courier companies, originally derived from the Turkic word for the ancient Mongol-Turkic horse courier message system instituted by Genghis Khan. The ''Türkistan Yamı'' company was founded in 1924, not long after Turkestan's independence was formally recognised in 1922. It grew out of the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] and [[Türkümänistan|Turcoman]] dispatch rider system used in the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], and was one of only a handful of companies to survive the transition from the [[Qurultaı]] government to the [[SNOR|Snorist]] [[Government of National Unity]] basically unscathed. This last fact may be due to the company's recognised professionalism and strict political neutrality, though later [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] rulers began to erode these standards by politically-motivated executive appointments and operating rules, particularly the company's willingness to cooperate with [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] censorship and domestic espionage efforts. Due to the company's participation in such noisome proceedings, the company has become somewhat distrusted in post-Snorist [[Turkestan]]. As such, the company's revenue has been falling off, and though it has made several attempts to reinvent itself as the original [[Qurultaı]]-era professional mail courier company it began life as, the company remains in trouble. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Nazgul Rahman-qizi.jpg 11062 59333 2009-05-09T21:38:50Z Geoff 193 Photo by Nurgeldy, taken from flickr.org [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Näzgül Rahman-qızı 11063 59735 2009-06-07T19:24:54Z Geoff 193 links {{start infobox|name=Näzgül Rahman-qızı}} {{image infobox|file=Nazgul Rahman-qizi.jpg|caption=Näzgül Rahman-qızı in ''The Seven Brides''}} {{birth infobox|date=13- Kärgüyük, It Jıl 1982<br>''(13th September 1982)''|place=[[Taraz]], [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Film Actress}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Islam]], [[Tengriism]]}} {{close infobox}} Näzgül Rahman-qızı is a famous and controversial film actress from [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan Vılayat]] in [[Turkestan]]. She is the ''kenje'' (youngest child) of [[Islam|Islamic]] clergyman Rahman Äbdireş-ulı Imam and his wife İrisgül Omar-qızı, and this is at the root of where the controversy surrounding her comes in. Rahman Imam is one of the more conservative imams of [[Turkestan]], and has made what to many [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] (especially [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]]) are ridiculous statements, to the effect that "if women were kept properly secluded as Islamic law requires there would be much less trouble in the world". His daughter Näzgül is anything but conservative. Her childhood desire to be an actress was something which Rahman Imam and his wife regarded with mixed feelings, but eventually gave his somewhat reluctant blessing for her to attend the [[Taraz]] College of Performing Arts, perhaps thinking that she could help to spread the true faith of Islam through her influence on the stage. To Rahman Imam's delight and pride in his family, in her graduating year Näzgül was discovered by the [[Turkestani Film-Making|Xan Täņri Film Studios]] of [[Xıva]]. To his chagrin, her first film role, starring as a complete unknown, was as Ümit, the third bride in the 2005 production ''The Seven Brides''. The film, a romantic comedy updating of the ancient [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] nomads' custom of abducting their bride-of-choice, featured her as a character whose mode of dress was anathema to her father. She even appeared in one scene dressed only in her underwear. This was a scene that would soon became notorious in the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Muslim community, and rumours began to surface that she was sleeping with Ğanı Timür-ulı, who played the part of her character's eventual husband Marat. A following romantic attachment between Näzgül and Ğanı Timür-ulı only fuelled these rumours. Immediately following the film's debut, which was received with acclaim in [[Central Asia]] and won her an award for ''Best New Actress'', Näzgül's father Rahman confronted his daughter, demanding that she give up filmmaking and become a "proper" Muslim young woman. Näzgül refused, having finally realised a long-held dream of becoming a film star, and her father disowned and disinherited her. This did not modify her behaviour in any direction that her father would approve, and the two are still estranged. She has gone on to scandalise conservatives of the Muslim community by changing her religious affiliation to [[Tengriism]] in 2007, just after she appeared in her first headline role as Bayan in [[Turkestani Film-Making|Xan Täņri]]'s adaptation of the Qazaq oral epic ''Bayan the Beautiful''. Näzgül has also been cast as [[Arslan Bahadır]]'s love interest Aysulu in the upcoming feature film ''Arslan''. Despite, or perhaps because of, her controversial status among Muslim conservatives, her popularity is considerable. Her fan base, mostly young and male, cheerfully ignores any criticism from "prudish" religious conservatives, and Näzgül herself seems determined to provoke and scandalise the hard-line element of her former religious community. [[Category:Celebrities]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Nazgul Rahman-qizi 11064 59239 2009-05-03T22:39:19Z Geoff 193 Redirecting to [[Näzgül Rahman-qızı]] #REDIRECT [[Näzgül Rahman-qızı]] Talk:Näzgül Rahman-qızı 11065 59416 2009-05-19T02:58:48Z Geoff 193 Personally, I'm inclined to have un-religious thoughts about this young lady myself. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:08, 4 May 2009 (UTC) Surely you must be joking! '''Näzgül ~ Nazgûl'''... [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 23:06, 18 May 2009 (UTC) :It's actually a fairly normal Kazakh name. Meaning the most un-Nazgûl thing imaginable: ''Gentle flower'', of all things. I kid you not. I nearly fell over when I met my first Näzgül when I was over there. It was all I could do to keep a straight face. And then I had to explain what was funny to someone who had never even ''heard'' of JRRT. :But to an extent, you're right. It's so amusing that I couldn't resist putting someone of that name into IB.Turkestan. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:58, 19 May 2009 (UTC) Australian English 11066 59288 2009-05-06T01:00:05Z Elemtilas 7 {{Proposal}} <i>Comments interspersed.</i> == Spelling == Australian English spelling was standardised during the 1930s in an effort to further unite the people. <i>Query: should it not be "Australasian English"?</i> 1. Thorn is used to represent [T] and [D]. <i>Why? Is there a reason why a new letter is introduced? Do Aussies *here* distinguish between thorn, edh and dee?</i> 2. Latin '''-tion/-cion''' are now all spelt with '''-cion''' <s><i>Why? There haven't been any -tion words in IB English since probably the 15th century or so -- whenever it was the two merged originally. Is there a reason for going back and changing all those words?</i></s> :: *''Typo'' ::: OK. 3. '''-er''' remains as such.''E.g þeater'' <i>I suppose it could be "changed to" -er -- there was never an -er form in IB English for it to "remain as such" as far as I know.</i> :: ''I thought '''-er''' was kept for comparatives? Uniformity being the reason for standardisation. ::: It is, but þeater isn't a comparative adjective, it's a noun. In IB English, we might have "Odeon's a bigger þeatre þan Cinemat". 4. As '''i''' followed by spirant '''gh''' is lengthened in all common forms of english, the sound remains spelled as '''-igh'''. ''E.g Night, sight, fright, delight etc'' <s><i>The sound in several forms of British English is in fact [Ixt], apparently, hence the odd Brithenig inspired spelling.</i></s> Never mind -- it looks like you're just levelling the spelling from -ch/-gh to -gh, not changing the actual sound, [xt]. 5. Final [-k] is spelt as '''-ck'''. ''E.g plastick, barbarick''. 6. Gerund and the present participle are both spelled '''-in'''. ''E.g singin, walkin, speakin''. <i>That actually makes good sense, given the general "lower class" source of Australasian English.</i> == Pronounciation == Final '''-s''' is always pronounced as a hard '''z'''. <i>Odd, given that "lower class" English back home has [s], but I have no problem with this. Just please don't introduce -z as an ending!</i> :: ''I thought we could use this as an obvious dialectal distinction from Standard England English.'' ::: OK, though most dialects have [s] rather than [z] in final position. Mind you, there are many folks in the South that voice <i>initial</i> voiceless (as well as final) sibilants. Quite striking: vowks = folks, vox = fox, zound = sound, etc. I'm not suggesting you make that the standard for Australasia! ''My, your, our'' are often pronounced '''ma, ya, ar'''. '''I''' is often pronounced as a schwa. == Grammar == === Pronouns === 2nd person singular is '''ye''' ''(NB. '''NOT''' pronounced as 'yee' as in Scots)''. 2nd person plural is '''youse''' on the Eastern seaboard, and '''y'all''' on the Western coast. <i>Again odd, given that "lower class" English is all tha/ye but apparently there's some Scots influence there!</i> :: ''I did think of this however due to the nature of Colonial Australian society *Here, where the class distinction broke down due to the small and isolated population, I decided to keep them. The distance from the ruling peoples' who sent them all to "Terra Nullius" in the first place, in my mind, aided this break down. ::: Keep what? I'm not sure I understand this. === Verbs === Verb conjugations in the present tense are all the same except for the 3rd person singular. ''E.g I see, ye see, he sees''. <i>Again, quite odd. What caused the radical shift, and why is the 3s, mm, "singled" out in this manner?</i> The negative is formed mostly through the construction '''I do not speak''' as oppose to Sowthron '''I speak not'''. <i>Since there is a current of "lower class" speech that goes for "I do not speak", this makes some sense.</i> Talk:Australian English 11067 59289 2009-05-06T01:02:37Z Elemtilas 7 Comments: I can warm up to 4, 5, 6, all of Pronunciation except -s = [z] and the negative verbs. I do have some serious reservations about the other proposed ideas. They really do seem not to fit what is known about IB English or what has been established through recent discussion. Aussie English, while decidedly "lower class" in nature shouldn't be all that different from the British forms! After all, it would still be actual Englishmen (and women) and probably some Scots too that brought the language to those far shoars. Well, I guess if they *really* want to have an edh, let them have it! That's really more a matter of spelling convention. -tion disappeared from English long before any white blokes ever went to Australia; there was never a -re to model the change on (though I suppose one could argue that whoever it was deciding back in the 1930s could have made the change on etymological grounds). I'm certainly willing to be persuaded if there are good reasons for the other proposes articles! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:50, 5 May 2009 (UTC) : As I said it's just a beginning. Where are you getting some of your information from? I can't see alot of it on the [[English]] page. I decided on these changes simply as a form of Standardising the language. Not necessarily trying to be historically accurate. Also due to the huge mix of settlers from different areas, many peculiarities arose. E.g '''-s''' as a standard 3rd person singular ending. P.s Question, in IB, the tern Australasia just refers to the continent of Australia *here, right? [[User:Geofturner|Geofism]] 13:03 5th May 2009 AEST :: No, Australasia is a commonwealth consisting of the continent of Australia, Van Diemens Land, the Aotearoa islands (New Zealand),and a few other island dependecies. The continent is called Australia, same as *here. ::: I think there are some very interesting ideas in the proposal, and of course, the idea of determining what English would look like in any given IB country poses an interesting question for our consideration. I also think you're on to something good with the idea of standardisation: I fully admit that the description we've devised for IB English leaves room for not only dialect variation, but also variant standards and even some diversity within a dialect. ::: My information came from the article [[English]]. It is an encapsulation of the primary points of distinction between *here* and *there*'s English, not a complete description of English grammar or history as a language of IB. Creating a standardised language is certainly not a bad idea -- I've blamed the rapidly approaching death of Kerno in Kemr on the lack of a standard dialect. My comments weren't so much aimed at the idea of standardising as some of the new standards don't jive with IB English as we understand it or else represent a radical departure from existing standards that have been established. ::: For example: introducing the letter edh. While I don't really have a problem with that, it is a radical departure from standard English orthography that was already long established in the 1930s; likewise the switch from -cion to -tion -- IB had merged -tion into -cion at probably about the same time *there* as we merged -cion into -tion *here*. By the time Australasia was settled by English speakers, -cion would have long been the standard spelling. It would be like reintroducing the letter yogh or reverting to -cion in modern American spelling! I am only asking for rationales, and if changes are to be made, I would seek to make those changes not only possible but also likely given the source material (in this case, what is known of IB English). If you've got a good reason, I can be convinced! ::: To offer a counter proposal, I might suggest *standardising* things that are in flux in the parent Englishes -- like you did with all final [k] being spelled as -ck -- rather than changing things that are already standardised! None of those faux French spellings like <i>apologetique</i>! This I think is a natural direction for a language board to take. File:Frojt 8.266.JPG 11068 59260 2009-05-05T14:32:44Z Pedromoderno 86 Constitution of the Monastic Republic 11069 60687 2009-07-21T18:36:23Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Constitution of the Monastic Republic, III 11070 61998 2009-09-14T07:56:41Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Schedule 1 - Order of Precedence of the Twenty Monasteries of the Holy Mountain */ Corrrection. =TITLE IV RESPONSIBILITIES OF THE MONASTIC REPUBLIC= ==Article 53 [Promotion of Overall Welfare]== *The highest responsibility of the Monastic Republic shall be to promote the overall welfare of the People. For this purpose, the Monastic Republic shall be responsible for establishing and safeguarding Law and for protecting the religious, moral and economic interests of the People. ==Article 54 [Promotion of Education]== *§1 The Monastic Republic shall devote special attention to education and schooling. Education and schooling shall be designed and administered so that, through the cooperation of family, school and church, the members of the younger generation are endowed with religious and moral learning, patriotic attitudes, and skills for their future occupations. *§2 Education shall be universal and compulsory. ==Article 55 [Provision for Education]== *§1 The entire system of education and instruction shall be under the supervision of the Monastic Republic, without prejudice to the inviolability of the teachings of the Church. *§2 The Monastic Republic shall ensure that adequate compulsory instruction at the elementary and secondary level is given free of charge in the schools. *§3 The Monastic Republic shall provide appropriate stipends to help talented students without financial means to attend institutes of higher education. *§4 Religious instruction shall be given by the authorities of the different faiths. *§5 Nobody shall allow young persons in their charge to leave school without the degree of schooling prescribed for public primary and secondary schools. *§6 Private instruction shall be permissible, provided that it conforms with the legal provisions governing the period of schooling, the educational aims, and the arrangements prevailing in the public schools. ==Article 56 [Provision for Public Health]== *The Monastic Republic shall be responsible for the public health system, shall support measures for the care of the sick, and shall seek by way of Law to combat alcoholism and to reform alcoholics and work-shy persons. ==Article 57 [Protection of Right to Work and Public Days of Rest]== *§1 The Monastic Republic shall protect the right to work and the workers, especially women and young persons employed in trades and industry. *§2 Sundays and those holidays mandated by the Monastic Republic shall be observed as public days of rest. All Monastic Republic agencies and the schools will be closed. ==Article 58 [Waterways and Electricity]== *§1 The Monastic Republic shall have sovereign rights over the bodies of water surrounding it in accord with a treaty with the Hellenic Republic. The use of, channelling of, and defence against the bodies of water shall be regulated by way of Law and promoted, with due regard to the development of technology. *§2 Electricity rights shall be regulated by Law. ==Article 59 [Public services for the Poor]== *Public services for the poor shall be administered by the Monastic Republic under the conditions set forth in specific laws, especially for the proper care of orphans, the mentally ill, the terminally ill, and the infirm. ==Article 60 [State Support for Insurance]== *The Monastic Republic shall support and promote insurance plans for health, old age, disability, fire, flood, and other natural disasters. ==Article 61 [Provision for Legal Help]== *§1 The Monastic Republic shall provide for rapid court and enforcement proceedings that safeguard material rights and for administrative law proceedings conforming to the same principles. *§2 The professional exercise of the representation of parties shall be regulated by Law. ==Article 62 [The Gendarmery]== *§1 The Monastic Republic shall provide for a police force, known as the Gendarmery, to provide for security, public order, border control, traffic control, criminal investigation, and other general police duties. *§2 The organization and the attributions of the Gendarmery are the subject of Law. *§3 Under no circumstance may foreign troops be admitted within the service of the Monastic Republic, or occupy or cross through the territory other than on the sole basis of Law. =TITLE V THE HOLY SYNOD= ==Chapter 1 Purpose== ===Article 63 [Holy Synod]=== *§1 The Holy Synod shall be the legal organ representing all the People and as such shall be called upon to represent and assert the rights and interests of the People, and to promote to the extent possible the welfare of the Monastic Republic while faithfully adhering to the principles laid down in this Constitution. *§2 The rights appertaining to the Holy Synod may be exercised only in its lawfully constituted assembly. *§3 The Holy Synod shall have the right of supervision over the entire Monastic Republic administration, including the administration of Justice. The supervisory right of the Holy Synod shall not extend to the jurisprudence of the Court or to the functions assigned to the Archimandrite. *§4 The Holy Synod shall at any time be at liberty to bring defects or abuses that it has observed in the Monastic Republic administration directly to the attention of the Archimandrite by way of a remonstrance or complaint and to request a remedy. The results of the inquiry that shall be initiated into such a matter and the measures ordered in consequence shall be communicated to the Holy Synod. ==Chapter 2 Organization== ===Article 64 [Election of the Hegumens]=== *§1 The Hegumens are elected by universal, free, equal and direct suffrage of the monks in their respective monasteries for a five-year term. *§2 Candidates for the Holy Synod must be citizens of the Monastic Republic for at least five years, at least 35 years of age, and not deprived of their eligibility by reason of Law. *§3 Regular elections of the Hegumen shall be held in November. *§4 Should the office of Hegumen become vacant before the end of the term, an election shall be held immediately and the new Hegumen shall be sworn in and begin his term, with the five years beginning the following November. *§5 A Hegumen may not succeed himself, but may be re-elected at a later time. *§6 The seat of a Hegumen becomes vacant when he: **a. ceases to be a citizen of the Monastic Republic; or **b. becomes physically or mentally incapable; or **c. comes under any type of ecclesiastical or civil censure. ===Article 65 [Call to Convene]=== *When a call to convene is issued, the Members of the Holy Synod shall appear in person at the seat of the Archimandrite. If a Member is unable to appear, he must, on receiving the first call to convene, notify the Archimandrite in a timely manner, stating the reason he is unable to appear and stating whom he has appointed as his ''protopapas''. ===Article 66 [Opening of the Holy Synod]=== *§1 Each session of the Holy Synod shall be opened with the Divine Liturgy with the Archimandrite as presider. All new Members shall take the following oath before the Archimandrite: “I swear to observe the Constitution of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain and the existing laws and to promote in the Holy Synod the welfare of the country, without any ulterior motives, to the best of my ability and conscience, so help me God!” *§2 Members of the Holy Synod not in the Orthodox Community shall shall not take part in the Divine Liturgy, except as permitted by Church Law. *§3 Members entering the Holy Synod later shall also take this oath before the Archimandrite. ===Article 67 [Rules of Procedure]=== *§1 The Holy Synod draws up and modifies its own Rules of Procedure. With a majority vote of the Holy Synod, it fixes its budget and regulates the status of the staff at its service. *§2 A majority vote is required for all Holy Synod business, majority being defined as more than one half of the valid votes cast, unless otherwise mandated in this Constitution or subsequent laws. ===Article 68 [Sessions]=== *§1 The Holy Synod sits in ordinary and extraordinary sessions, convened in the form prescribed in the Rules of Procedure. *§2 The Holy Synod meets quarterly for five days or until the business at hand in concluded, but for no more than five days. These sessions take place the second full week in January, the first full week in April (or the week after Easter Week), the first full week in July, and the first full week in October. *§3 The Holy Synod sits in its own building which is located in Karyes. *§4 Provision shall be made for a ''grammateus'' to record the meeting. *§5 A record of the public sessions of the Holy Assembly is printed in the ''Official Journal of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain''. *§6 At least two electronic copies of the ''Official Journal of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain'' shall be maintained. Each shall be kept in a separate location. *§7 Editions of the ''Official Journal of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain'' shall be made available to the Citizens. ===Article 69 [Extraordinary Session]=== *In the case of a vacancy in the office of the Archimandrite, the Holy Synod shall be convened to an extraordinary session within two weeks to receive the declaration of the Archimandrite as provided for in Article 6, §5, and to take the oath of allegiance. ==Chapter II. Legislative procedure== ===Article 70 [Legislative Procedure]=== *§1 The legislative initiative corresponds to the Holy Synod. *§2 If at least 100 of the Citizens eligible to vote, whose signatures and right to vote have been certified by their respective towns, submit a request in writing, to enact, amend or repeal a law, such a request shall be considered at the next meeting of the Holy Synod. *§3 If the request from one of the organs referred to in Article §1 concerns the enactment of a law that has not already been provided for by this Constitution and the implementation of which would result either in a non-recurrent expenditure not already provided for by the finance act or in an expenditure over a longer period, such request shall only be considered by the Holy Synod if it is accompanied by a proposal to cover the necessary funds. *§4 An initiative concerning the Constitution may only be brought by at least one-third of the registered voters. *§5 Further detailed provisions regarding this popular initiative shall be laid down in a law. ===Article 71 [Extreme Need]=== *In cases of extreme urgency and need, the Archimandrite may present the Holy Synod with an articled text for approval as a Law, in a vote on the whole text, within a period of forty-eight hours. ===Article 72 [General Budget]=== *§1 The initiative of the Bill of the General Budget corresponds exclusively to the Archimandrite, who must submit it for Holy Synod approval at least two months prior to the July session, accompanied by a proposal for the taxes to be levied. *§2 For each expired fiscal year, the Archimandrite shall communicate to the Holy Synod, in the first half of the following fiscal year, exact evidence of the use of the revenues approved and levied in conformity with the budget, subject to the authorization of justified budget overruns and subject to the accountability of the Archimandrite in the case of unjustified overruns. *§3 Any savings attained with respect to individual budget items may not be used to cover excess expenditures with respect to other items. *§4 The Archimandrite shall administer the financial assets of the Monastic Republic in accordance with principles he shall determine in agreement with the Holy Synod. The Archimandrite shall submit a report to the Holy Synod together with the annual accountability report. ===Article 73 [Bill of the General Budget]=== *§1 The Bill of the General Budget shall be given priority over other matters and it will be carried out in accordance with a specific procedure, as prescribed in the Rules of Procedure. *§2 The Bill of the General Budget shall be approved chapter by chapter. The transfer of funds from one chapter to another is not permitted, unless authorized by Law. *§3 If the Bill of the General Budget has not yet been approved on the first day of the corresponding fiscal year, the Budget of the previous year shall automatically be extended until the new one be approved. *§4 The fiscal year shall be July through June. *§5 The Bill of the General Budget comprises all those monies requested by the Archimandrite for the execution and operation of the administration of the government. *§6 The Bill of the General Budget may not impose taxes. *§7 The Finance Committee of the Holy Synod shall make an annual revision of the execution of the Budget. ===Article 74 [Levying of Taxes]=== *§1 Without the approval of the Holy Synod, no direct or indirect taxes or any other national dues or general levies, however they may be designated, may be imposed or collected. The fact that such approval has been given shall be mentioned explicitly in the tax demand notice. *§2 The manner by which all public dues and levies are divided among and apportioned to persons and objects and the manner by which they are collected shall also require the approval of the Holy Synod. *§3 As a rule, the approval of taxes and dues shall be granted for one fiscal year. ===Article 75 [Amendment of Bills]=== *§1 The Holy Synod has the right to amend any bills presented to them for approval. *§2 The Archimandrite may request that the Holy Synod not debate those amendments which imply an increase of expenditure or a decrease of revenue in relation to the amounts provided for in the Law of the General Budget. The Holy Synod, by a majority vote, may challenge that request by means of a reasoned motion. ===Article 76 [Act of the Holy Synod]=== *§1 A Bill shall become an Act of the Holy Synod once it has been passed by the Holy Synod. The Archimandrite will then sign it, enact it, and order its publication in the ''Official Journal of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain''. *§2 A bill vetoed by the Archimandrite shall be returned to the Holy Synod along with his objections, for further consideration and must then be passed by the whole Holy Synod. *§3 An Act of the Holy Synod shall be deemed ratified, and the Archimandrite shall promulgate it, if six months have elapsed from the date on which it was submitted to him by the Holy Synod without it being returned to the Holy Synod for reconsideration. ==Chapter III. International treaties== ===Article 77 [Approval of Treaties]=== *§1 International treaties shall be approved by the Holy Synod by a majority vote in the following cases: **a) Treaties linking the Monastic Republic to an international organization. **b) Treaties related to internal security and to defense. **c) Treaties related to the territory of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. **d) Treaties affecting the fundamental rights regulated in Title II. **e) Treaties implying the creation of new burdens for the Public Finances. **f) Treaties creating or modifying dispositions of a legislative nature or requiring legislative measures for their implementation. **g) Treaties dealing with diplomatic representation or consular functions, or about judiciary or penitentiary cooperation. *§2 The Archimandrite shall inform the Holy Synod of the conclusion of the other international agreements. *§3 The previous agreement of the majority vote of the Holy Synod shall be required for the repeal of the international treaties affecting the matters enumerated in paragraph §1. ===Article 78 [Treaties of Relinquishing]=== *For the purpose of furthering the interests of the People and international progress and peace, legislative, judicial and executive functions may be relinquished only to international organizations and only by means of a treaty which shall be passed by a three-quarters majority of the Holy Synod. ===Article 79 [Agreement on Treaty Texts]=== *§1 The Archimandrite participates in the negotiation of those treaties affecting the relations with other nations when dealing with the matters enumerated in article 82 §1, b and g. *§2 The Monastic Republic delegation with the task of negotiating the treaties mentioned in the previous paragraph shall be composed of the members appointed by the Archimandrite. =TITLE VI JUSTICE= ==Article 80 [Judicial Power]== *Judicial power belongs to the Holy Synod who, according to this present Constitution, delegate full exercise of this power to the Court of Justice. The Court of Justice renders Justice in the name of the Holy Synod. ==Article 81 [Judges]== *§1 Justice is administered solely by independent Judges, with security of tenure, and while in the performance of their judicial functions, bound only to the Constitution and the Laws. All Judges must be citizens of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. *§2 The whole judicial power is vested in a uniform organization of Justice. Its structure, functioning and the legal status of its members shall be regulated by Law. *§3 The Judges administer Justice for the citizens of the Lowland and the Isles only. *§4 Misdemeanors and violations of monastic discipline by monks will be adjudicated by their own hegumens in accord with monastic law. *§5 A monk accused of a felony will be tried as a citizen in the presence of a Judge. ==Article 82 [Jury]== *The jury is established for all criminal matters, in addition to issues of political and media wrongdoings. ==Article 83 [Rules of Jurisdiction and Procedure]== *§1 The rules of jurisdiction and procedure applying to the administration of Justice are reserved to the Law. *§2 In all cases, judgments shall be justified, founded in the legal system and publicly declared. *§3 Criminal trials are public, notwithstanding the limitations provided for by the Law. Its procedure is preferentially oral. The judgment which ends the first instance shall be rendered by a judicial organ different from the one in charge of the proceedings, and this judgment may always be subject to appeal. *§4 The jurisdictional defence of the general interest may be carried out by means of popular action in the cases regulated by the laws of procedure. ==Article 84 [The Courts]== *§1 The judicial power is held by the Court of Justice and the Supreme Tribunal, as well as by the respective Judges of those courts, in accordance with the laws. *§2 The ordinary administration of Justice shall be carried out in the first instance by the Court of Justice, and in second instance by the Supreme Tribunal. *§3 The organization of the Court of Justice, its procedures, the duty of judges to recuse themselves, and its fees shall be laid down by Law. ==Article 85 [Non-judicial Officials]== *The handling of particular, precisely specified kinds of business pertaining to the administration of Justice in the first instance may be assigned by means of a law to specially trained non-judicial officials of the Court of Justice who are bound by instructions. ==Article 86 [Authorities as Plaintiffs]== *The fiscal authorities and the officials of the Lowland and the Isles shall be subject to appear before the Court of Justice as plaintiffs and defendants. ==Article 87 [Civil Disputes]== *§1 The procedure in civil disputes shall be regulated in accordance with the principles of oral proceedings, direct hearings, and free evaluation of the evidence. In criminal matters, the principle of ex officio prosecution shall also apply. *§2 In civil matters, the ordinary administration of Justice in the first instance shall be carried out by one or more individual Judges. *§3 The Supreme Tribunal shall be a collegial Court. *§4 In criminal matters, Justice shall be administered in the first instance by the Court of Justice or by the Juvenile Court. *§5 If a Judge is unavailable, the judge shall be substituted in the case at hand by an alternate judge. The substitution shall be undertaken by the principle of rotation from case to case. ==Article 88 [Chief Judge]== *The Judges of the Court of Justice shall elect one of their number to be Chief Judge and one to be Deputy Chief Judge. This Chief Judge shall exercise disciplinary powers in the first instance over the non-judicial officials of the Court. Re-election shall be permissible. ==Article 89 [''Res judicata'']]== *Judgments, once final, have the value of ''res judicata'' and may not be modified or quashed except in the cases provided for by the Law or when, in exceptional cases, the Supreme Tribunal, after the corresponding process of Constitutional appeal, decides that they were rendered in violation of certain fundamental rights. ==Article 90 [The Supreme Tribunal]== *§1 The Supreme Tribunal, as the organ of representation, direction and administration of the organization of Justice, watches over the independence and proper functioning of Justice. *§2 The Supreme Tribunal shall have overall supervision of the administration of Justice and shall exercise disciplinary powers over the judicial officials of the Court of Justice. It shall also serve as the second instance in disciplinary matters against the non-judicial officials of the Court of Justice. *§3 The Supreme Tribunal consists of five judges, one from each monastery group and one from the Citizens over thirty-five years of age, conversant with the administration of Justice. They shall be appointed by the Archimandrite in consultation with, but not with the approval of, the Holy Synod. These deliberations shall be confidential. The Supreme Tribunal is presided over by that Judge so appointed by the Archimandrite. *§4 The Supreme Tribunal appoints Magistrates, exercises disciplinary authority over them and promotes the conditions for the administration of Justice to carry out its duties with the means available. In order to fulfill this aim it may render its opinion in relation to the drafting of bills affecting the Judiciary or to report on the situation of the latter. *§5 Appropriate laws concerning the Judiciary shall regulate the functions and jurisdiction of this Supreme Tribunal. ==Article 91 [Terms of Judges]== *All Judges, whatever their rank, shall be appointed for a renewable five-year term, from academically qualified lawyers with the technical capacity for the performance of the judicial office. ==Article 92 [Privileges of Judges]== *§1 The office of Judge is not compatible with any other public post or with the exercise of commercial, industrial or professional activities. Remuneration of Judges is the responsibility of the General Budget of the Monastic Republic. *§2 While Judges hold office they may not be reproved, displaced, suspended, or removed from their post, unless pursuant to a sanction imposed on grounds of disciplinary or criminal liability, by means of a procedure regulated by the Law and with the rights of hearing and defense fully guaranteed. The same Law shall also regulate the cases of civil liability of Judges. ==Article 93 [Cost of Miscarriage of Justice]== *In accordance with the laws and notwithstanding the personal liability of those who caused them, the Monastic Republic shall cover the damages for the problems caused by the miscarriage of Justice or the abnormal functioning of the administration of Justice. =TITLE VII THE CONSTITUTIONAL COURT= ==Article 94 [Jurisdiction of the Constitutional Court]== *§1 The Supreme Tribunal shall also act as the Constitutional Court. This Constitutional Court shall protect the rights guaranteed by the Constitution and decide in conflicts of jurisdiction between the Courts and the administrative authorities. *§2 The Constitutional Court shall also have jurisdiction to review the constitutionality of laws and international treaties and the legality of executive ordinances; in such matters, it may declare their annulment. *§3 The Constitutional Court is the supreme interpreter of the Constitution and functions jurisdictionally. Its decisions bind public authorities and individuals alike. *§4 The Constitutional Court decides on its own rules of procedure and carries out its functions subject only to the Constitution and the corresponding Law regulating it. ==Article 95 [Voting of the Constitutional Court]== *§1 The Constitutional Court makes its decisions by a majority vote. Its votes and its debates are secret. *§2 The judgments which partially or wholly uphold the appeal have to determine the scope and extension of its consequences. ==Article 96 [Cases before the Constitutional Court]== *The Constitutional Court tries: **a) Appeals of unconstitutionality against laws and executive regulations. **b) Requests of preliminary opinion of unconstitutionality about international laws and treaties. **c) Processes of constitutional appeal. **d) Conflicts of jurisdiction between constitutional organs. To this effect the Archimandrite, the Holy Synod, and the Courts are considered as constitutional organs. ==Article 97 [Appeals]== *§1 Appeals of unconstitutionality against laws or statutory rules may be lodged by two Citizens. The appeal shall be lodged within thirty days following the publication of the rule. *§2 The lodging of the appeal does not suspend the enforcement of the rule under appeal. The Court shall pass judgment within a maximum period of two months. ==Article 98 [Request for a Decision]== *§1 If, in the course of litigation, a Court has reasoned and founded doubts about the constitutionality of a law or a legislative decree, the application of which is relevant to its decision, it shall request in writing the decision of the Constitutional Court about the validity of the rule affected. *§2 The Constitutional Court may not admit the transaction of the request without further appeal. If the request is admitted, judgment shall be passed within a maximum period of two months. ==Article 99 [Constitutionality of Treaties]== *§1 The Archimandrite or any Hegumen may request an opinion about the constitutionality of international treaties prior to their ratification. The proceedings with that intent shall take priority. *§2 The judgment admitting the unconstitutionality of the treaty shall prevent its ratification. In all cases the conclusion of an international treaty including stipulations contrary to the Constitution shall require the previous revision of the latter. ==Article 100 [Lodging of Appeals]== *A constitutional appeal against the acts of public authorities impairing fundamental rights may be lodged by: **a) Those having been part of or accessory to the previous legal proceedings referred to in article 4, §12 of this Constitution. **b) Those having a legal interest related to non-enforceable provisions or acts of the Holy Synod. ==Article 101 [Conflicts of Interest]== *§1 Conflicts between the constitutional organs arise when one of them alleges that another is illegitimately carrying out the tasks which are constitutionally under the jurisdiction of the first. *§2 The Constitutional Court may provisorily stay the enforcement of the rules or acts under appeal, and when appropriate, give orders for the acts which originated the conflict to be stopped. *§3 The judgment shall determine and confer jurisdiction to one of the disputing parties. *§4 The lodging of a conflict of jurisdiction prevents the matter from coming before the administration of Justice. *§5 The Law shall regulate the cases in which a conflict of jurisdiction may arise on grounds of the non-exercise by constitutional organs of the jurisdiction to which they are entitled. ==Article 102 [Legal Status of Constitutional Court Members]== *A law shall regulate the legal status of the members of the Constitutional Court, the constitutional proceedings and the functioning of the institution. =TITLE VIII CONSTITUTIONAL REVISION= ==Article 103 [Suspension]== *The Constitution may not in any way or at any time be suspended. ==Article 104 [Revision]== *§1 The right to initiate the revision, total or partial, of the Constitution shall lie with the Archimandrite or one-third of the Holy Synod. *§2 The revision of the Constitution shall require the approval of the Holy Synod by a three-quarters majority of the Holy Synod. Immediately after its approval the proposal shall be submitted to the Citizens of the Lowland and the Isles for ratification in a referendum. *§3 Once the procedure established in article 104, §2, has been carried out, the Archimandrite shall sign the new constitutional text for its promulgation and coming into force. =Schedule 1 - Order of Precedence of the Twenty Monasteries of the Holy Mountain= * 1. St. Athanasios * 2. Annunciation * 3. St. John the Baptist * 4. Holy Cross * 5. Transfiguration * 6. Holy Archangels * 7. Sts. Peter and Paul * 8. St. Philotheus * 9. Presentation of Jesus * 10. St. George * 11. Theophany * 12. Ascension * 13. ''Forty Martyrs of Sebaste'' - '''Armenian''' * 14. ''St. George the Painter'' - '''Bulgarian''' * 15. ''St. John the Iberian'' - '''Georgian''' * 16. ''St. Sava'' - '''Serbian''' * 17. ''St. Panteleimon'' - '''Russian''' * 18. ''St. Nicholas'' - '''Cambrian''' * 19. ''St. Maroun'' - '''Maronite''' * 20. ''St. Thomas'' - '''Assyrian''' [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Constitutions]] Constitution of the Monastic Republic, II 11071 61993 2009-09-14T07:08:00Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Article 52 [States of Alarm] */ Link added. =TITLE III. RIGHTS AND FREEDOMS= ==Chapter I. General principles== ===Article 17 [Human Dignity Inalienable]=== *The Constitution recognises human dignity to be inalienable and therefore guarantees the inviolable and imprescriptible rights of the individual, which constitute the foundation of political order, social peace and justice. ===Article 18 [Equality]=== *§1 All persons are equal before the Law. No one may be discriminated against on grounds of birth, race, sex, origin, religion, opinions or any other personal or social condition. *§2 Public authorities shall create the conditions such that the equality and the liberty of individuals may be real and effective. *§3 Nowhere in this Constitution shall the use of the masculine pronoun be construed as meaning only someone of the masculine gender, with the exception of positions on the Holy Mountain. ==Chapter II. Monastic Republic nationality== ===Article 19 [Monastic Republic nationality]=== *§1 A person whose father or mother is a citizen of the Monastic Republic at the birth of the child shall be a citizen of the Monastic Republic by descent. *§2 Merely being born in the territory of the Monastic Republic does not confer citizenship. *§3 Every child who is found within the Monastic Republic and the whereabouts of whose parents are unknown shall, until the parents of the child are traced, be deemed to be a citizen of the Monastic Republic by descent. *§4 Any man who enters the novitiate in any one of the twenty monasteries becomes a citizen of the Monastic Republic. *§5 The acquisition of citizenship of the Monastic Republic by a foreign national shall be regulated by Law. ==Chapter III. The fundamental rights of the person and public freedoms== ===Article 20 [Right to Life]=== *§1 The Constitution recognises the right to life and fully protects it in all its phases, from conception to death. *§2 All persons have the right to physical and moral integrity. No one shall be subjected to torture or to cruel, inhuman or degrading treatment or punishment. *§3 The death penalty is prohibited. *§4 A person shall not be regarded as having been deprived of his life in contravention of this article if he dies as the result of the use of force to such extent as is reasonably justifiable in the following circumstances: **a. defending of any person from violence or the defence of property; **b. effecting a lawful arrest or preventing the escape of a person lawfully detained; **c. suppressing a riot, insurrection or mutiny; or **d. preventing the commission by that person of a criminal offence, or if he dies as the result of a lawful act of war. ===Article 21 [Right to Liberty and Security]=== *§1 All persons have the right to liberty and security and shall be deprived of them only on such grounds and in accordance with such procedures as are established in the Constitution or by Law. *§2 Any person who is arrested or detained shall be informed at the time of his arrest or detention, in a language that he understands, of the reasons for his arrest or detention. If an interpreter is necessary and is not readily available or if it is otherwise impracticable to comply with the provisions of this sub-article at the time of the person’s arrest or detention, such provisions shall be complied with as soon as practicable. *§3 Executive detention shall take no longer than the time needed to carry out the enquiries in relation to the clarification of the case, and in all cases the detained shall be brought before the Court of Justice within 48 hours. *§4 The Law shall establish a procedure so that the detained may request the Court of Justice to decide about the lawfulness of the detention. Likewise the Law shall establish the procedure to restore the impaired fundamental rights of any person under detention. *§5 No one shall be held criminally or administratively liable on account of any acts or omissions which were lawful at the time when they were committed. *§6 It is not permitted to deport or exile Citizens, or to prevent them from returning to the Monastic Republic. *§7 Monks who are deemed unsuitable for the vocation by the monastic authorities shall be given the option of either becoming a Citizen or returning to their homeland. ===Article 22 [Right to Jurisdiction]=== *§1 All persons shall have the right to jurisdiction and to have a ruling founded in the Law, and to a due trial before an impartial tribunal established by Law. *§2 All persons shall have the right to counsel and the technical assistance of a competent lawyer, to trial within a reasonable time, to the presumption of innocence, to be informed of the charges against them, not to declare themselves guilty, not to testify against themselves or members of their family and to appeal in criminal causes. *§3 No person who shows that he has been tried by any competent court for a criminal offence and either convicted or acquitted shall again be tried for that offence or for any other criminal offence of which he could have been convicted at the trial for that offence, save upon the order of the Supreme Tribunal made in the course of appeal or review proceedings relating to the conviction or acquittal. No person shall be tried for a criminal offence if he shows that he has been pardoned for that offence. *§4 In order to guarantee the principle of equality, the Law shall regulate the cases when justice shall be free of cost. *§5 Penalties may be threatened or imposed only in accordance with the Law. ===Article 23 [Freedom of Thought]=== *§1 The Constitution guarantees the freedom of ideas, religion and cult, and no one is bound to disclose his or her ideology, religion or beliefs; nor may anyone be obliged to contribute in any way whatsoever to the acts and ceremonies of a religion, nor to observe the days of rest. *§2 The Monastic Republic does not have the right to intervene either in the nomination or in the installation of ministers of any religion, other than the Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain, nor to forbid these ministers from corresponding with their superiors, or from publishing their acts, except, in the latter case, taking into consideration normal responsibilities in matters of press and publication. *§3 Freedom to manifest one's religion or beliefs shall be subject only to such limitations as are prescribed by Law and are necessary in the interests of public safety, order, health or morals, or for the protection of the fundamental rights and freedoms of others. *§4 The Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain is the National Church. The Constitution guarantees this Church free and public exercise of its activities. *§5 Other faiths shall also be entitled to practice their creeds and to hold religious services within the limits of morality and public order in the Lowland and the Isles. *§6 Time for religious teaching shall be provided in all schools in the Monastic Republic as part of compulsory education, unless objection to such requirement is made by the person who according to law has authority over him, in which case the student shall receive non-denominational moral education. *§7 Ownership and all other proprietary rights of religious communities and associations in respect of their institutes, foundations and other possessions devoted to worship, instruction, and charity, with the exception of real property, shall be guaranteed. *§8 The Monastic Republic awards remuneration and pensions to duly authorized religious leaders in accord with Law; those amounts required are included in the General Budget on an annual basis. No other payments from the General Budget to religious bodies are permitted. ===Article 24 [Freedom of Expression]=== *§1 Freedoms of expression, of communication and of information are guaranteed. All persons shall have the right to freely express their opinions and to communicate their ideas verbally, in writing, in print or with images, within the limits of the Law and morality. *§2 The Law shall regulate the right of reply, the right of correction and of professional secrecy. *§3 Preliminary censorship or any other means of ideological control on the part of the public authorities shall be prohibited. *§4 Censorship may be exercised only in respect of public performances and exhibitions. ===Article 25 [The Family]=== *§1 The Monastic Republic shall promote a policy of protection of the family, which is the basic foundation of society. *§2 Marriage is a civil contract; only those marriages witnessed by a minister of the Monastic Republic are valid. However, the right of religions to conduct marriages is upheld. Duly authorized ministers of religion may function as ministers of the Monastic Republic with respect to marriage. *§3 Only that union between one man and one woman shall be called a marriage and shall have the full protection of the Law. The civil status of persons and forms of marriage shall be regulated by Law. The civil effects of Canon Law marriage shall be recognized. *§4 The Monastic Republic shall not recognize a union contrary to that described in §3 that has taken place between those who wish to become citizens of the Monastic Republic. *§5 Both spouses have the same rights and duties. All children are equal before the Law, regardless of their parentage. ===Article 26 [Right to Privacy]=== *The right to privacy, honor and reputation shall be guaranteed. All shall be protected by Law against unlawful interference in their family and private life. ===Article 27 [Inviolability of the Home]=== *§1 Inviolability of the home shall be guaranteed. No one shall enter a dwelling or any other premises against the will of the owner or without a warrant, except in case of ''flagrante delicto''. The privacy of communication shall also be guaranteed, except upon a reasoned court order. *§2 Except in the cases specified by Law and in the manner prescribed by Law, no person may be arrested or kept in custody, no houses, persons, letters or documents may be searched, and no letters or documents may be seized. *§3 Persons arrested unlawfully and persons arrested or convicted and shown to be innocent shall be entitled to full compensation from the Monastic Republic as determined by the Court of Justice. Whether and to what extent the Monastic Republic has a right of recourse against third parties in such cases shall be determined by Law. ===Article 28 [Right to Assemble]=== *The right to meet and assemble for any lawful purpose shall be respected. The exercise of the right of assembly requires that the authorities be notified in advance, and shall not prevent the free movement of goods and people. ===Article 29 [Right to Associations]=== *§1 The right to form and maintain managerial, professional and trade-union associations shall be recognised. Without prejudice to their links with international institutions, these organizations shall operate within the limits of the Lowland and the Isles, shall have their own autonomy without any organic dependence on foreign bodies, and shall function democratically. A law shall establish a Registry of the associations which may be constituted. *§2 Workers and employers have the right to defend their own economic and social interests. Laws shall regulate the conditions to exercise this right in order to guarantee the functioning of the services essential to the community. *§3 Civil and military positions are the exclusive rights of the Citizens of the Lowland and the Isles. ===Article 30 [Right to Education]=== *§1 All Citizens have the right to an education, which shall be oriented towards the dignity and full development of the human personality, thus strengthening the respect for freedom and the fundamental rights. *§2 Freedom of teaching and of establishing teaching centers shall be recognised. *§3 Parents have the right to decide the type of education for their children. They also have the right to moral or religious instruction for their children in accordance with their own convictions. ===Article 31 [Freedom of Movement]=== *§1 The Citizens have the right to move freely throughout the Lowland and the Isles and to enter and leave the Lowland and the Isles in accordance with the laws. *§2 The residence rights of foreigners shall be determined by international treaties or, if applicable, by reciprocity. *§3 The Citizens and lawful resident foreigners have the right freely to choose their residence in the Lowland and the Isles, unless there is a law to the contrary. *§4 Women may not enter the Holy Mountain. Men may enter only by invitation. ===Article 32 [Rights of Foreigners]=== *§1 Foreigners enjoy all the public and private rights and privileges not reserved by Law to Citizens. *§2 Every foreigner who is legally resident or a tourist in the Monastic Republic shall have the right to protection of his person and his property in accordance with the Law. Foreigners shall have regard for society's values and respect its traditions and customs. *§3 The non-renewal of the residence permit or the expulsion of a lawful resident shall only be decided pursuant to the causes and terms determined by Law, after a non-appealable decision of the Court of Justice, if the interested person exercises his right to jurisdiction. ===Article 33 [Right to Petition]=== *§1 The right to petition the Archimandrite shall be guaranteed; not only individuals whose rights or interests are affected but also associations shall be entitled to have their wishes and requests brought before the Archimandrite. *§2 The right of complaint shall be guaranteed. Every Citizen of the Monastic Republic shall be entitled to lodge a complaint regarding any action or procedure on the part of a public authority that is contrary to the Constitution, the Law, or ordinances and that is detrimental to his rights or interests. Such complaint may be addressed to the immediately superior authority and may, if necessary, be pursued to the highest authority, to the extent that the stages of recourse are not limited by Law. If a complaint thus submitted is rejected by the superior authority, the superior authority shall be required to disclose to the complainant the reasons for its decision. The Court of Justice is the court of final appeal. ===Article 34 [Obligation to Bear Arms]=== *§1 Defense of the homeland is a sacred duty. Every Citizen fit to bear arms shall be required to serve in the Gendarmery for a period of two years. *§2 Every Citizen fit to bear arms shall be required, until the completion of his 59th year, to serve in the Gendarmery in the event of emergency. *§3 The freedom to own and use firearms shall be regulated by Law. ==Chapter IV. Political rights of Citizens== ===Article 35 [Right to Vote]=== *Every Citizen of the Lowland and the Isles who has completed his 18th year, has his residence in the Monastic Republic, and whose right to vote has not been suspended shall be entitled to all political rights in national matters. ===Article 36 [Right to Public Office]=== *Every Citizen has the right of accession to public service and office under the same conditions and in accordance with the requirements determined by Law. The exercise of institutional posts is reserved to the Citizens, with the exceptions that may be provided for in the Constitution or in international treaties. ===Article 37 [Right to Create Political Parties]=== *The Citizens have the right freely to create political parties. The functioning and organization of these political parties must be democratic and their activities lawful. The suspension of their activities and their dissolution is the responsibility of the Court of Justice. ==Chapter V. Rights, and economic, social and cultural principles.== ===Article 38 [Right to Own Property]=== *§1 Every Citizen shall have the right to acquire all forms of property, except real property, in accordance with the Law. *§2 Real estate may not be privately owned. All real estate is owned by the Monastic Republic and is made available to the Citizens as determined by Law. *§3 Private property and the rights of inheritance are recognised without other limits than those derived from the social function of property. *§4 The inviolability of private property shall be guaranteed. No one shall be deprived of his goods or rights, unless upon justified consideration of the public interest, with just compensation by or pursuant to Law. *§5 Copyright shall be regulated by Law. ===Article 39 [Right of Enterprise]=== *The right of enterprise shall be recognised within the framework of the market economy and in accordance with the Law. ===Article 40 [Right to Work]=== *§1 Every Citizen shall have a right to work, to his promotion through work, and to a just income which shall guarantee a living befitting human dignity for himself and his family, as well as to the reasonable limitation of the working day, weekly rest and paid vacation. This right cannot be renounced. *§2 No person shall be required to perform forced labour. Forced labour does not include: **a. any labour required in consequence of the sentence or order of a court; **b. any labour required of any person while he is lawfully detained by sentence or order of a court that, though not required in consequence of such sentence or order, is reasonably necessary in the interests of hygiene or for the maintenance of the place at which he is detained or, if he is detained for the purpose of his care, treatment, education or welfare, is reasonably required for that purpose; **c. any labour required of a member of the Gendarmery in pursuance of his duties as such; **d. any labour required during a period of public emergency or in the event of any other emergency or calamity that threatens the life or well-being of the community. *§3 The maximum number of hours of work per day shall be fixed by Law. *§4 The minimum age for paid labor shall be fixed by Law. ===Article 41 [Right to Health Services]=== *§1 The right to health protection and to receive services to look after personal needs shall be respected. With that intent the Monastic Republic shall guarantee a system of Social Security. *§2 Disabled persons and persons incapable of work are entitled to education and vocational training. ===Article 42 [Monastic Republic Intevention in the Market]=== *The Monastic Republic may intervene in the ordering of the economic, commercial, labor and financial system to make possible, within the frame of a market economy system, the balanced development of the society and general welfare. ===Article 43 [Decent Housing]=== *The public authorities shall promote the necessary conditions to implement the right for everyone to enjoy decent housing. ===Article 44 [Conservation of Heritage]=== *The Monastic Republic shall guarantee the conservation, promotion and diffusion of the historical, cultural and artistic heritage of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. ===Article 45 [Rights of Consumers]=== *The rights of consumers and users shall be guaranteed by Law and protected by the public authorities. ===Article 46 [Social Communication]=== *The Monastic Republic may create media of social communication. In accordance with the principles of participation and pluralism, laws shall regulate their organization and control by the Holy Synod. ==Chapter VI. Duties of nationals and of foreigners== ===Article 47 [Taxes]=== *§1 All individuals, that is, both citizens and resident aliens, and juridical persons shall contribute to the public expenditure depending on their economic capacity, by means of a just taxing system, pursuant to laws and founded upon the principles of generality and equitative distribution of tax burdens. *§2 Through the enactment of legislation, the Monastic Republic shall provide for equitable taxation that exempts a minimum subsistence level and draws more heavily on high assets and income. *§3 No privileges with regard to taxes can be established. *§4 No exemption or reduction of taxes can be established except by a law. ===Article 48 [Community Service]=== *The Monastic Republic may create by Law types of community service to pursue tasks of general interest. ==Chapter VII. Guarantees of rights and freedoms== ===Article 49=== *§1 The rights and freedoms recognised in chapters III and IV of this Title bind immediately all public authorities as directly enforceable Law. Their contents cannot be limited by Law and are protected by the Court. *§2 Foreigners legally resident in the Monastic Republic can freely exercise the rights and freedoms of chapter III of this Title. *§3 The rights of chapter V form the basis of the legislation and the actions of the public authorities, but they may only be invoked within the conditions determined by the laws. ===Article 50 [Regulation of Rights]=== *The exercise of the rights recognised in this Title may be regulated only by Law. The rights of chapter III shall be regulated by means of Law. ===Article 51 [Protection of Rights]=== *§1 The rights and freedoms recognized in chapter III are protected by the Court of Justice through urgent and preferent proceedings regulated by Law, which in any case shall be transacted in two instances. *§2 A law shall create an exceptional Procedure of Appeal before the Court of Justice against the acts of the public authorities which may violate the essential contents of the rights mentioned in the paragraph above, with the exception of the case provided for in article 26. ===Article 52 [States of Alarm]=== *§1 Laws shall regulate the states of alarm and emergency. The former may be declared by the Archimandrite in case of natural catastrophes, for a term of fifteen days, notifying the Holy Synod. The latter shall also be declared by the Archimandrite for a term of thirty days in the case of interruption of the normal functioning of democratic life and this shall require the previous authorization of the Holy Synod. Any extension of these states requires the necessary approval of the Holy Synod. *§2 Under the state of alarm or of emergency, the exercise of the rights recognised in articles 22, 24, 26, 27, 28, 31, and 32 may be limited or suspended. *§3 In the event of a state of emergency or alarm, the ''kephales'' may request that the Archimandrite send help from the monasteries. =[[Constitution of the Monastic Republic, III]]= [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Constitutions]] MR Public Code, Part I 11072 60254 2009-07-04T10:50:59Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Public Code, Part II 11073 60263 2009-07-04T11:06:22Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Public Code, Part III 11074 60266 2009-07-04T11:10:10Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page MR Public Code, Part IV 11075 59281 2009-05-05T22:07:29Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New article ====TITLE THIRTY-FOUR – PATRIOTIC SOCIETIES AND OBSERVANCES==== =====Public Law No. 21 [The Public Days of Rest Act] (6/1932)===== *§1 The following public days of rest shall be observed in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain: **a. January 6 (January 7 if January 6 falls on a Sunday), the Theophany; **b. February 2 (February 3 if January 2 falls on a Sunday), the Presentation of Christ; **c. Good Friday; **d. Easter Monday; **e. Ascension Thursday; **f. Pentecost Monday; **g. June 29 (June 30 if June 29 falls on a Sunday), Sts. Peter and Paul; **i. August 15 (August 16 if August 15 falls on a Sunday), the Dormition; **h. the first Monday of September in election years; **j. September 8 (September 9 if September 8 falls on a Sunday), the Birth of the Virgin. **k. November 1 (November 2 if November 1 falls on a Sunday), All Saints Day; **l. December 8 (December 9 if December 8 falls on a Sunday), the Immaculate Conception; **m. December 24, Christmas Eve; **n. December 25, Christmas Day; if December 25 falls on a Sunday, then December 26 as well. *§2 On these days all government institutions shall be closed. This includes, but is not limited to, schools, post offices, banks, government agencies, and alcoholic beverage stores. *§3 Any government agency that caters to the tourist trade need not close on these days. *§4 Private businesses that do not close on these days must give their employees compensatory time for working on these days. ====TITLE THIRTY-FIVE – POSTAL SERVICE==== =====Public Law No. 22 [The Postal Services Act] (10/1932)===== *Chapter 1 [General] **§1 By treaty with the Hellenic Kingdom, the postage of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain will be put on a par with that of the Hellenic Kingdom. **§2 Any change in postal rates in the Hellenic Kingdom will be reflected automatically in the rates in the Monastic Republic. **§3 Postal rates for delivery within the Monastic Republic will be determined by Law. Only stamps of the Monastic Republic may be used for mail posted within the Monastic Republic. **§4 A commission shall be established to design the artwork for the stamps of the Monastic Republic. These designs shall be submitted to the Archimandrite for his approval. **§5 Every stamp approved by the Archimandrite shall contain the following elements: ***a. the letters ΓΜΔΑΟ ***b. the denomination of the stamp in large numerals ***c. the year of the printing in small numerals ***c. a design approved by the Archimandrite **§6 Stamps of the Monastic Republic shall be either square or rectangular. **§7 Enough postal stamps shall be printed to satisfy both postal needs and philatelic needs. *Chapter 2 [Penalty Mail] **§1 The following are entitled to the use of penalty mail: ***a. the Archimandrite and the Hegumens for their official business; ***b. Members of the Justiciary and their staffs when discharging their official function; ***c. those so designated in the Gendarmery when discharging their official function; **§2 Penalty envelopes shall be printed with the name of the agent using them in the upper left hand corner. **§3 Penalty mail is valid for mail only within the Monastic Republic. ====TITLE THIRTY-EIGHT – PUBLIC LANDS==== =====Public Law No. 5 [The Real Estate Act] (10/1884)===== *§1 All land shall belong to the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. No citizen may own land. *§2 Citizens may build their own homes or businesses on public land by agreement with the Hegumen Seneschal. They shall own the building but not the land on which it is built. *§3 No building constructed in the Monastic Republic shall be taller than three stories. This shall not be applied to the monasteries themselves, but does apply to any building constructed by the monasteries. *§4 Basements may be built wherever the water table permits. *§5 Any building constructed in the Monastic Republic shall be constructed so as to be earthquake and fire resistant. ====TITLE FORTY-ONE – ALIENS AND NATIONALITY==== =====Public Law No. 18 [The Naturalization Act] (9/1931)===== *Chapter I [Naturalization] **§1 Citizenship in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, as well as its legal effects, is acquired, kept and lost in accordance with the Law. **§2 There shall be no immigration quota system. Those wishing to become citizens of the Monastic Republic shall be treated on a first-come, first-served basis and at the discretion of the Holy Synod. **§3 The acquisition of citizenship in the Monastic Republic by a foreign national shall be regulated by Law which requires, ''inter alia'', the fulfillment of the following conditions: ***a. that he can speak and write Greek; ***b. that he be gainfully employed in the Monastic Republic; ***c. that he has formally and legally renounced citizenship of any other country; ***d. that he has resided in the Monastic Republic for at least ten years; and ***e. that, in the five years preceding taking the oath of citizenship, he has not been out of the Monastic Republic more than 30 days in any one calendar year. **§4 The requirements of §3 do not apply to the monks on the Holy Mountain. Monks gain citizenship automatically upon acceptance into a monastery by the Hegumen or Abbot. **§5 Upon final acceptance of monk by his Hegumen or Abbot, the monk must renounce his citizenship in his native country. **§6 Identification data of newly admitted monks must be sent immediately to the office of the Hegumen Constable. **§7 With the exception of voting and the holding of public office, a foreign national who has officially announced his intention to become a citizen of the Monastic Republic, and who is in his ten-year residency, is accorded all the rights and privileges of a citizen. **§8 A person of foreign nationality who is married to a citizen of the Monastic Republic may acquire citizenship after residing in the Monastic Republic for only five years, provided that the conditions of §3a, §3c, and §3e have been fulfilled. **§9 A child of adoptive parents, one of whom is a citizen of the Monastic Republic and who resides in the Monastic Republic, acquires citizenship upon legal recognition of the adoption by the Monastic Republic. Foreigners who have reached their eighteenth birthday may not be adopted by citizens of the Monastic Republic. *Chapter II [Denaturalization] **§1 The acquisition or retention of a nationality other than that of the Monastic Republic shall entail the loss of the latter, subject to the terms and periods established by Law. **§2 A citizen of the Monastic Republic may renounce his citizenship for personal reasons. **§3 A citizen of the Monastic Republic who marries a foreign national and chooses to live with him in his country shall lose his Monastic Republic citizenship. **§4 Any children born to this marriage shall not be recognized as citizens of the Monastic Republic. **§5 Should this former citizen of the Monastic Republic be widowed or should this marriage be annulled, he and any minor children may regain their Monastic Republic citizenship. **§6 Any citizen of the Monastic Republic convicted of traveling on a foreign passport shall be deprived of his citizenship in the Monastic Republic. **§7 Loss of citizenship shall result from illegitimate service in the armed forces of another nation. **§8 All those who renounce or are deprived of their citizenship shall leave the Monastic Republic. Any personal property not taken with them, or for which arrangements for distribution have not been made, shall become the property of the State. **§9 The family members of the deportee have the option of being deported or of remaining as citizens of the Monastic Republic. Those wishing to remain citizens of the Monastic Republic enjoy the favor of the Law. **§10 Extradition treaties shall be entered into with any sovereign nation that requests it with due regard given to human rights issues. **§11 The Archimandrite may, for reasons of national security, forbid the entrance of any foreign national into the Monastic Republic. ====TITLE FORTY-TWO – PUBLIC ASSOCIATIONS==== =====Public Law No. 14 [The Public Associations Register Act] (5/1930)===== *§1 The demes of the Lowland and the Isles shall establish a common registry of the associations permitted to assemble in the demes. *§2 The registry entry shall include the name of the association, its address, the name of the person in charge, its purpose, its connection to any non-Athonite association, and the date of approval. *§3 A copy of the association's constitution or bylaws must be submitted with the application to assemble. *§4 It shall be the responsibility of the association to notify the demes of any changes in the data required by §2. *§5 A delay of longer than ten working days in notifying the demes of any changes shall void the approval of the association. *§6 The definition of 'association' shall not include those churches permitted by the Holy Synod. ====TITLE FORTY-THREE - VOTING==== =====Public Law No. 13 [The Voting Register Act] (4/1930)===== *§1 Each deme shall maintain a register of those of its residents who are eligible to vote. *§2 Each register entry shall list the name, the date of birth or naturalization, the identification number, the address, a notation of the date and reason for the right being suspended, and a notation of the date and reason for the right being reinstated. *§3 Every citizen, upon reaching the age of 18, shall be notified by the voting registrar of his right to vote. He shall be asked to appear before the voting registrar to verify the registry information. *§4 A new identification card shall be issued to the new voter containing the information that he is eligible to vote. Gendarmery, Monastic Republic 11076 60269 2009-07-04T11:14:50Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Archimandrite, MR 11077 63813 2010-02-11T00:11:01Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* List of Archimandrites */ New entry. ===The Archimandrite=== *Sovereignty over the Serene Monastic Republic of the Monastic Republic is vested in the duly appointed [[wikipedia:archimandrite|Archimandrite]]. *The Archimandrite is the Head of State and the Head of Government. *As head of state and government, the Archimandrite possesses the executive power of the Republic and must answer to the Holy Synod who possess the legislative power. *The Archimandrite is the Chairman of the Holy Synod of the Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain. *As Bishop of the Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain, the Archimandrite governs as an autocrat to whom the Holy Synod act merely as advisors. *The Archimandrite is appointed for a term of five years from the twelve Orthodox hegumens in a rotation determined by the order of precedence of the monasteries. *Upon appointment the Archimandrite is sworn in at the Divine Liturgy in the presence of the other nineteen Hegumens and Abbots. At this Divine Liturgy he is consecrated bishop by his predecessor. *The oath is administered to the new Archimandrite by the previous Archimandrite and witnessed by the signatures of the nineteen Hegumens and Abbots. *Should the office of Archimandrite become vacant before the end of the term, the Hegumen next in the order of precedence is sworn in and begins his five-year term. ====Order of Precedence==== according to the Fourth Typikon, as amended: ''ineligible to provide the archimandrite'' # St. Athanasios # Annunciation # St. John the Baptist # Holy Cross # Transfiguration # Holy Archangels # Sts. Peter and Paul # St. Philotheus # Presentation of Jesus # St. George # Theophany # Ascension # ''Forty Martyrs of Sebaste'' - '''Armenian''' # ''St. George the Painter'' - '''Bulgarian''' # ''St. John the Iberian'' - '''Georgian''' # ''St. Sava'' - '''Serbian''' # ''St. Panteleimon'' - '''Russian''' # ''St. Nicholas'' - '''Cambrian''' # ''St. Maroun'' - '''Maronite''' # ''St. Thomas'' - '''Assyrian''' ====List of Archimandrites==== # 1870 - Demetrius of St. Athanasios # 1875 - Paul of Annunciation # 1880 - John I of St. John the Baptist # 1885 - Stephen of Holy Cross # 1890 - Basil of Transfiguration (first bishop) # 1895 - Andrew of Holy Archangels # 1900 - Alexander of Sts. Peter and Paul (dies of pneumonia 1902) # 1902 - John II of St. Philotheus # 1907 - Manuel of Presentation # 1912 - Joseph of St. George # 1917 - Gregory of Theophany # 1922 - Isidore of Ascension # 1927 - Matthew of St. Athanasios # 1932 - Jeremias of Annunciation # 1937 - Metrophanes of St. John the Baptist # 1942 - Cosmas I of Holy Cross # 1947 - Cosmas II of Transfiguration # 1952 - Gabriel of Holy Archangels # 1957 - Methodius of Sts. Peter and Paul (killed in a fall 1961) # 1961 - Maximus of St. Philotheus # 1966 - Theophanes of Presentation of Jesus # 1971 - Simeon of St. George # 1976 - George of St. Theophany # 1981 - Zosimus of Ascension # 1986 - Ephrem of St. Athanasios # 1991 - Gregory of Annunciation # 1996 - Basil of St. John the Baptist (resigns in 2000 due to illness) # 2000 - Theodore of Holy Cross # 2005 - Nicephorus of Transfiguration # 2010 - Loukas of Holy Archangels [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Statellite 11078 60816 2009-07-26T08:45:26Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar correction. A '''Statellite''' is a geo-synchronous dirigible that sits high above the earth in continuous high-altitude flight. It is used to broadcast television and radio programs as well as transmit phone calls. This has only been recently challenged by the rocket launches of artificial satellites orbiting the Earth by [[ATOE]] and other space entities. They are largely automated, needing only occasional servicing, which is usually carried out by high-altitude zeppelin maintenance crews, as well as by periodic fueling to help them maintain position. Some efforts in recent years have been made to give the statellites engines using [[Tesla Generators]], however up to the present miniaturization has not been effective enough. [[Tesla-Westinghouse]] suggests that further miniaturization and refinement is possible, and that they are working to that end. [[Category:Science and Technology]] [[Category:Telecommunications]] [[Category:Space Exploration]] Talk:Al-Jazarya 11079 59300 2009-05-06T17:24:23Z BoArthur 2 New page: I have no qualms with this, generally speaking. --~~~~ I have no qualms with this, generally speaking. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:24, 6 May 2009 (UTC) Talk:Statellite 11080 59312 2009-05-07T14:27:08Z BoArthur 2 Presumably these are unmanned. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:07, 7 May 2009 (UTC) :Agreed. Thanks for the suggestion. Feel free to add to the article -- I'm not (too) proprietary about it. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:27, 7 May 2009 (UTC) Holy Synod, MR 11081 60271 2009-07-04T11:35:33Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page Administrative divisions of the MR 11082 64229 2010-05-05T14:03:42Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling changes. ====Administrative districts==== There are four administrative districts, known as demes (<font color=blue>δήμος</font>). *The Holy Mountain itself. *The island of Amoulián. *The Lowland is divided into two districts by the Xerxes Canal: **Prosforion on the eastern side. **Aktí on the western side. ====Towns==== There are three towns, one village and one gendarmery post in the Monastic Republic. *Towns (<font color=blue>πολ</font>) **Prosforion is on the bay side of the peninsula, the west coast, close to the border of the Holy Mountain. **Aktí is on the sea side of the peninsula, the east coast, and is the center for the beach crowd. It is situated at the eastern end of the Xerxes Canal. **Amoulián is on the island of the same name. It can be reached by ferry from Prosforion. *Village (<font color=blue>χορ</font>) **Karyes, the capital, is on the Holy Mountain. *Gendarmery post (<font color=blue>χωροφυλάκ βας</font>) **Dafni is the port for the Holy Mountain, located on the bay side. The Holy Mountain is accessible only by ferry from Prosforion. A detachment of gendarmes is stationed there to monitor the entrance to and exit from the Holy Mountain. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] Talk:Keņes 11083 59354 2009-05-11T22:04:21Z Geoff 193 further comment & request for help =Pronunciation= Can you give some indication of how the word is pronounced? I would be glad to help you. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 14:13, 7 May 2009 (UTC) :It's fairly simple. In Conlang X-SAMPA: /keNes/. I'm a ''one sound, one symbol'' kind of a guy. :[[Turkestani and Uygur Transcriptions]] might help you out some, but the Short Guide to Weird Letters in Turkestani Latin Script is as follows: "N-with-cedilla" is /N/, "S-with-cedilla" is /S/, "C" is /ts/, "C-with-cedilla" is /tS/, "T-with-cedilla" is /T/, "G-with-hacek" is /G/, "A-with-dieresis" is /&/, "U-with-dieresis" is /y/ or /Y/, "O-with-dieresis" is /2/ or /9/, "dotless-I" is /M/. I think that covers it all. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:39, 7 May 2009 (UTC) :BTW, what did you have in mind for help? I'd be glad of some input on the constitution, if I ever get around to writing it, and indeed, for any suggestions as to how the government actually works. Turkestan is scheduled to have an election this year, and I have to decide what happens in that, and I still have only the vaguest idea of how the government process actually works. How much influence can and does the Ilxan exert on the day to day running of the government and decision-making process? I have only the slightest idea. Any suggestions you want to bring would be deeply appreciated. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:04, 11 May 2009 (UTC) Monastery of St. Thomas 11084 64236 2010-05-05T23:42:01Z Geoff 193 Mar Samsoun {{Assyrian}} {{start infobox|name=Monastery of Mar Toma}} {{image infobox|file=St_Thomas_Monastery.jpg|caption=The Monastery of St. Thomas}} {{generic infobox|title=[[Christianity|Church]]|value=[[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Number of Monks|value=25}} {{generic infobox|title=Location|value=Mount Athos, [[Monastic Republic]]}} {{image infobox|file=Mar Toma Loc.PNG|caption=Location of Mar Toma Monastery on Mt. Athos}} {{generic infobox|title=Date of Foundation|value=1994}} {{generic infobox|title=Hegumen|value=Mar Khoch Zaya}} {{generic infobox|title=Service Focus|value=Ecumenical outreach<br>Medical ministry<br>Theological study}} {{close infobox}} ==Introduction== The Monastery of Mar Toma, known to its [[Monastic Republic|Athonite]] neighbours as ''Άγιος Τωμάς'', or St. Thomas, is the newest monastic community of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]]. Despite its small size and (for Assyrians) odd location, the Monastery of Mar Toma is fast gaining a significance for the Assyrian Church out of all proportion to its numbers. ==History== ===Founding of the Assyrian Monastery=== The Monastery of Mar Toma was not always an [[Assyrian Monasticism|Assyrian monastery]]. Up until 1994, there were no representatives of any of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Churches of the East]] in the [[Monastic Republic|Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain]] and the buildings which are now the Mar Toma monastery stood empty. Planting a new monastic community in a previously unreached area is nothing new for the [[Assyrian Church]]; however, this was somewhat different. It began in 1994, when Archimandrite Gregory of Annunciation, the spiritual leader of the [[Holy Synod, MR|Autonomous Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain]] extended an invitation to the new [[Catholicos]] of the Assyrian Church of the East, [[Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]], to send some Assyrian monks to inhabit the long-deserted Monastery of the Nativity on Mount Athos, joining the several [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Eastern Orthodox]] monastic communities and the [[Kemr|Cambrian]] and Maronite [[Catholicism|Catholic]] communities in an ongoing ecumenical experiment. [[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII|Mar Abdiyeshu]] was, and is, committed to opening ecumenical dialogue with other [[Christianity|Christian]] churches, wishing to use such dialogue both to broaden and deepen the understanding of his own Church in its unique role within the wider Body of Christ, and also to raise the level of awareness and knowledge of [[Communion of the Church of the East|Eastern Christianity]] among those of other denominations. His inclination was from the first to accept the invitation relayed to him by Mar Gewargis Sabrisho, the Assyrian Metropolitan of Europe in [[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]]. However, due to the structure of the Assyrian Church, he felt it better to raise the issue at the Metropolitan Synod of Xotan the following year. After some discussion, the assembled metropolitan archbishops of the Church agreed that to accept the invitation would be a Good Thing. The first monks began to arrive at the Monastery of the Nativity towards the end that year, and to begin to undertake enough restoration of the previously uninhabited monastery to make the place liveable. The first permanent monks, under the leadership of the present hegumen, Mar Khoch Zaya, began to arrive in 1995. ===History of the Monastery of the Nativity=== *'''1257''' - The Monastery of [[wikipedia:Simonos Petra|New Bethlehem]] is founded, so named by its founder, Bl. Simon the Myrrhobletes. *'''1601''' - The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the Monastery of New Bethlehem is built and dedicated to the [[wikipedia:Nativity of Jesus|Nativity of Jesus]] and thus gives the monastery its new name. *'''1678''' - The Monastery of the Nativity is deserted because of heavy Turkish taxation. *'''1794''' - Ioasaph of [[wikipedia:Mytilene|Mytilene]] arrives and begins the restoration of the Monastery of the Nativity. *'''1891''' - The [[wikipedia:Katholikon|katholikon]] of the Monastery of the Nativity is destroyed by fire and rebuilt in its present form. *'''1894''' - The Monastery of the Nativity is abandoned. *'''1994''' - The [[wikipedia:Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church]] is invited to send monks to occupy the abandoned Monastery of the Nativity, which they rename the Monastery of [[wikipedia:St. Thomas the Apostle|St. Thomas]]. *'''1995''' - Monks from the St. Thomas monastery take over the running of Christ Healer clinic in Prosforion. ==Service== The Monastery of St. Thomas, true to its roots in the [[Assyrian Monasticism|Assyrian monastic]] tradition, is highly involved in several ongoing fields of service to the local community. The most visible of these is their medical service in operating Christ Healer Clinic in Ammouliàn and associated work with Holy Spirit Hospital in Prosforion. Brother Doctor Shimun heads the medical ministry team; he is the medical chief of staff at Christ Healer Clinic. Medical ministry is not the monks' only form of service to the community, however. The other main thrust of their service ministry is far less visible: the ongoing restoration of the previously deserted Katholikon of the Nativity on the monastery's grounds. This is done in a spirit of pure service to the other monks of Mount Athos; most of the Assyrians feel the katholikon to be too big for regular use by only 25 monks, and besides, it is overly decorated by Assyrian standards. Brother Abajan is in charge of the ongoing work of restoration. ==Demographics== Due to its unique nature as a kind of ecumenical embassy for the [[Assyrian Church]], the Monastery of Mar Toma is particularly diverse in its ethnic makeup. Care has been taken by the Assyrian hierarchy to send some of their best representatives, and this has had the effect of increasing the ethnic diversity rather than lessening it. From their perspective it has been a delicate balancing act trying to balance the felt call of God on the lives of its monks and the pragmatic desire to represent the Church in the best possible light. Because of the wide geographical and ethnic mix of the monastery, [[Wikipedia:Syriac|Syriac]] is used as an internal lingua franca. The exact demographics are as follows: {| cellpadding=2 | [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]] || 6 |- | [[Persia|Persians]] || 5 |- | [[Qazaqstan|Qazaqs]] || 4 |- | [[Lebanon|Lebanese Arabs]] || 2 |- | [[Tajikistan|Tajiks]] || 2 |- | [[Iraaq|Iraaqi Arabs]] || 1 |- | [[Mongolia|Mongolians]] || 1 |- | [[Tibet|Tibetans]] || 1 |- | [[Turcomanistan|Turcomans]] || 1 |- | [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvins]] || 1 |- | [[Uzbekistan|Uzbeks]] || 1 |} ==The Monks== ===Hegumen Mar Khoch Zaya === The hegumen of Mar Toma is '''Mar Khoch Zaya''' (in [[Athonite]]: ''Μαρ Χοχ Ζάγια''), one of four of the monks of Mar Toma who are also priests. At 43 years of age, he is on the young side for a full hegumen, especially the hegumen of a monastery of this high importance. However, Mar Khoch Zaya is one of the [[Assyrian Church]]'s most prominent upcoming theologians. His assignment to the [[Monastic Republic]] can only be considered a compliment to the Athonites and an indication of how valued this particular ecumenical experiment is at the highest levels of the [[Assyrian Church]]. Hegumen Mar Khoch Zaya is the youngest hegumen of the twenty monasteries on the Holy Mountain. He is an ethnic [[Persia|Persian]], and was born in the city of Shahrisabz in the [[Tajikistan]] province of [[Turkestan]]. ===Brother Doctor Shimun=== Brother Doctor Shimun is an ethnic [[Uyguristan|Uygur]], and is the senior of the two full M.D.s among the Mar Toma monks. He is chief of staff of Christ Healer Clinic in Ammouliani, and as such, is ''de facto'' head of the main service outreach arm of the monastery. As such, he ''should'' be the under-hegumen of the whole monastery, but Brother Doctor Shimun recognises that this is neither his calling nor his area of giftedness. The librarian, Brother Yeshuyab, functions as under-hegumen in Dr. Shimun's place. ===Brother Yeshuyab=== Brother Yeshuyab is the sole representative on [[Monastic Republic|Mount Athos]] of the once-powerful [[Tibet|Tibetan]] branch of the Assyrian Church. Alas, the Assyrian Church in [[Tibet]] today is a small, persecuted minority, but the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] has not forgotten that once the Tibetans were known for their abiding faith in the Christ. Brother Yeshuyab (his name means "Given by Jesus") is the chief librarian of Mar Toma, and the under-hegumen of the monastery. This last more or less means that he is the one called upon to represent the monastery if and when Mar Khoch Zaya is unavailable. ===Brother Doctor Yusuf=== Brother Doctor Yusuf is one of the two [[Lebanon|Lebanese]] Assyrian monks of the monastery, and with Brother Doctor Shimun, the other full M.D.-level physician among the monks. His medical training is more specialised than Brother Doctor Shimun's, but he is the resident expert in endocrinology and hormonally-based therapies, and in such fields, Dr. Shimun defers to him. ===Brother Tulmai the Qazaq=== Brother Tulmai, called "the Qazaq" to distinguish him from the other Brother Tulmai, a Persian, is the stablemaster of the monastery. He oversees the care of the donkeys used by the monks whenever they have to travel. In addition to his work with animals, Brother Tulmai is one of the best linguists among the monks, already speaking about 15 languages before he added Athonite and modern Greek to the list. ===Brother Timothy=== Brother Timothy is in charge of the monastery's gardens. Perhaps surprisingly, he is the only [[Uzbekistan|Uzbek]] among the monks, and is also one of the oldest, at 84. However, he is still quite active and his knowledge of growing things is virtually encyclopaedic, even for Uzbeks, who have a reputation for green fingeredness. Brother Timothy is possibly the most reluctant of the monks to be on Mount Athos; he was plucked (as he claims) from his beloved gardens in the Monastery of Mart Martha in Andıjan, [[Uzbekistan]], at the personal request of his younger brother, Metropolitan Mar Gevärges of [[Buxara]]. He speaks little Greek beyond a few simple phrases, and has a tendency to slip out of Syriac and into Uzbek as the day wears on, but is nonetheless loved and respected by the other monks. ===Brother Abajan=== Brother Abajan is the main representative of the [[Assyrian Monasticism#Disciplines|Discipline of Aaron and Hur]], the arm of the Assyrian monastic movement that specialises in "serving the servers". In this case, Brother Abajan is in charge of the ongoing work of restoring the monastery to its former state, particularly the delicate tasks associated with the full restoration of the ''katholikon''. This is something of a politically delicate task as well, as the katholikon is far more lavishly decorated than the simpler Assyrian churches, and in the Greek Orthodox manner, not the Syriac Assyrian style. The monks have taken to using one of the larger rooms of the monastery itself to hold their own regular worship services in, and do not expect to use the (to them) slightly alien-looking and overlarge katholikon. The restoration is something that they consider an act of worship to God and of service to their fellow monks. ===Mar Samsoun=== Mar Samsoun is another monk from [[Lebanon]], formerly involved in theological teaching at the large Monastery of Mar Yeshubab in Qojaya. He assists Brother Yeshuyab in maintaining the monasterial library and is often selected to be a part of any formal ecumenical discussion fora. The existence of an Assyrian monastery in the [[Monastic Republic]] at all is something of an exercise in ecumenism, but there are also periodic discussions on a more formal basis. Mar Samsoun's background in theological study and teaching makes him a regular participant in these exchanges. [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Talk:Monastery of St. Thomas 11085 59451 2009-05-25T13:30:53Z Geoff 193 clarify Charlie (especially), feel free to edit this as you see fit, as Mount Athos is your Eminent Domain. I had a few ideas, so I put them together and ran with it. Hope you don't mind me stirring the waters in your territory. If you have any objections, or want to rewrite anything to bring it in line with the rest of the MR, go right ahead. I won't mind.\ Oh, please correct my Greek, too. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:50, 9 May 2009 (UTC) :Thanks for looking over my Greek. Took me long enough to notice, but the final "ch" in Hegumen Mar Khoch Zaya's name is supposed to be a /tS/. I have no idea how that is represented in Greek, so I went with tau-chi. spelling the single chi at the beginning of his name as "Kh" But the current version just has a chi. Just wanted to check with you on this. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:30, 25 May 2009 (UTC) File:Ashgabat Seal.PNG 11086 59327 2009-05-09T17:01:09Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Ashgabat Tamga.PNG 11087 59328 2009-05-09T17:01:46Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Ashgabat.PNG 11088 63042 2009-10-21T03:51:57Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] File:Mar Toma Loc.PNG 11089 59330 2009-05-09T21:08:15Z Geoff 193 Adapted from MRmap.PNG with Monastery of St. Thomas highlighted [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category: Monastic Republic]] Adapted from MRmap.PNG with Monastery of St. Thomas highlighted [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category: Monastic Republic]] Aşğabat 11090 63207 2009-11-08T12:33:59Z Geoff 193 image correction {{Infobox City (Turkestan) | official_name = [[Image:Ashgabat_name.PNG|100px]]<br>Aşğabat | image_flag = Ashgabat.PNG | image_seal = Ashgabat_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Ashgabat_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Jınlı Aydaçılar Qandışı | nickname_english = City of the Mad Drivers | image_map = Ashgabat Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of '''Aşğabat''' within [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Vılayat | subdivision_name = [[Türkümänistan]] | leader_title = Akım | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = AREA | population_note = Aşğabatis | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 728,000 | timezone = Turkestan Standard Time | utc_offset = +6:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +7:00 }} Aşğabat is the capital of [[Turcomanistan]] Vılayat, and the fourth most populous city in [[Turkestan]] (after [[Buxara]], [[Almalıq]] and [[Bişkek]]). ==History== [[Image:Administrative_Centre_Ashgabat.JPG|thumb|right|250px|[[Türkümänistan]] Vılayat administrative complex, Aşğabat]] For much of its history, Aşğabat was in the shadow of its fellow [[Turcomanistan|Turcoman]] city [[Merv]]. It was only after the [[Russia|Russian]] conquest of the area in the XIX Century that the city of Aşğabat, chosen as an administrative centre, came into its own. In the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] and the following [[Qurultaı]] period, Aşğabat's fortunes waned slightly due to its previous status as a ''Russian'' administrative centre, but not by as much as some cities (see eg ''[[Almalıq]]''). The plain fact was that its administrative infrastructure was too useful to go to waste, and as (unlike [[Almalıq]]) the city was not actually destroyed, there was no specific reason to abandon it wholesale. In the [[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] period, Aşğabat again found itself as an administrative capital, this time of the entire Vılayat of [[Türkümänistan]]. Following the downfall of the [[SNOR]], this status as a provincial capital continued. ==Culture== [[Türkümänistan]] Vılayat is the most traditional of the six provinces of [[Turkestan]], and even in this, its most cosmopolitan city, you are as likely to see traditionally-dressed people on the streets as people dressed in Western style, or the compromise "Western-clothes-plus-[[Central Asia|Central Asian]]-hat" styles found in other large Turkestani cities. Turcomans have a reputation in [[Turkestan]] as terrible drivers, and nowhere is the reason for this reputation more evident than in their capital Aşğabat. The city also has a reputation for substandard upkeep of its highways, which does not help the driving situation at all. Aşğabat's unflattering nickname, ("City of the Mad Drivers") seldom used by the Turcomans themselves, derives from this. Even Aşğabatıs themselves acknowledge that only a resident (who has no choice), a drunk, or a fool willingly drives into the centre of town. ==[[Public Transport in Turkestan|Public Transport]]== Perhaps in rueful acknowledgement of the city's reputation for lunatic driving, large parts of the city centre are pedestrianised. No motorised vehicular traffic is permitted in these pedestrian zones except for trams and trolleybuses. Local wit suggests that these are only permitted because everyone can tell where they are going to go. The city does boast some of the most extensive public transport systems for its size of any city in [[Central Asia]], under the aegis of the ''Globus'' public transport company, including trams, trolleybuses and regular buses, as well as a new light monorail track running from the aerodrome to the city centre. The elevated monorail opened in 2007. ==Sports Teams== *Lions ''([[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Kökbörü]])'' *Bees ''([[Ring Game]])'' [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File:Ashgabat Location.PNG 11091 59335 2009-05-10T14:10:44Z Geoff 193 Location map of [[Ashgabat]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Location map of [[Ashgabat]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Ashgabat 11092 59336 2009-05-10T14:11:30Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Aşğabat]] File:Ashgabat name.PNG 11093 59339 2009-05-11T00:41:10Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Extraterritorial Lands Bureau 11094 64269 2010-05-13T21:59:56Z Elemtilas 7 The '''Extraterritorial Lands Bureau''' is a government organization/agency within the North American League, under the auspices of the Secretary of State for Internal Affairs. ==Introduction== The Bureau is one of the most ancient arms of the government of the [[NAL-SLC]], and apart from the original signatories to the Covenant, every province since 1805 has spent some amount of time under the auspices of the Bureau. In earlier times, the Bureau was busy exploring, mapping, measuring, surveying, cataloguing, describing and collecting artifacts from everywhere west of the great Appalachian Mountains: the Southwest Territories, the Northwest Territory, Transylvania, the Great Hudson's Bay Company Land, [[Rupert's Land]], Labrador and several others. In the 21st century, most of the Bureau's activities are limited to general territorial oversight, as most of the lands under the Bureau's governance have some kind of internal government that handles all local issues. The only weighty duty of the Ministers is to ensure that these local governments recognise the NAL's sovereignty over all matters of national import and international relations. It is something like a buffer between two somewhat equal governments. ==Founding== The Bureau was established in 1805 to "...govern and tame the vast western wilderness beyond the Mountains; to send thither explorers armed with surveying equipment and return them with maps and gazetters and descriptions of all they see." ([[Richard Bonnaire Whittington|Whittington]]). The first Ministers were appointed by the [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] in 1807. ==Duties== The Bureau doesn't actually rule anything. Its role is more like "ambassadors within the nation" (as opposed to ambassadors outside the nation who act as liasons with foreign countries and organisations). The role of the Bureau is more to act as liason between Philadelphia and territories that are not ruled by Philadelphia. These territories have local governments and local structures of law; Ministers work under a "general territorial oversight" capacity solely to coordinate the efforts of local governments with national law; they also ensure that the activities of the local governments do not violate national security concerns. The Bureau enjoys considerable independence from the entanglements of Philadelphia and this status allows it to pretty much allow its various territories to do what they want. The relationship between the Bureau and the local territorial government is spelled out by treaty. The principle duty of a territory's Minister vis-a-vis the treaties is to ensure both sides abide by the terms of the treaty. Ministers also engage in needful revision and periodic ratification of the residents of the territory. Semi-officially, this means the Bureau acts as a sort of buffer between the federal and local governments. This state of affairs is what the vast majority of the territories under the Bureau's auspices want. There are enough people in many parts of the Unincorporated Terriories, for example, and sufficient resources to carve up into several appealing provinces -- and Philadelphia has been sniffing around north of Les Plaines for a few decades now -- but the people of the UT have by and large been opposed to formally joining the NAL as a province. Their association with the Bureau has been their greatest guarantor of their liberty. Also set by treaty, the roles of the individual Minsters are varied. Typically, a Minister's duties largely involve periodic tours of the territory and an inspection of the State Papers, to make sure they're minding their Ps and Qs. Other duties, such as giving assent to local Acts of Parliament or overseeing some aspect of local government, vary from territory to territory. The Minister to the Unincorporated Territories serves as its de jure "supreme executive"; various treaties limit his authority. He has the right to halt national legislation that contradicts the treaties between the NAL and the UT territories without the consent of the UT's parliament. He may also allow the law to stand until specifically striken down or affirmed by the territorial parliament. He also has the duty to give assent to statutes passed by the territorial parliament. The UT has the right to expand or contract his authority and scope of duty. The only way he could really countermand an act of the UT's parliament is if they tried to do something counter to national security or that is in violation of the treaties with the NAL or another country. In the Dry Tortugas, the Minister has almost limitless authority, there being no local government at all. There are also no permanent residents, so no harm is done. Up in New Zandam, the Minister there has essentially no authority at all except the "national security" veto, since the territory is privately owned and administered. ==Offices== The offices of the Bureau are in Philadelphia, and are considered one of the most opulent of all government offices. The suite comprises three floors of the north wing of the old Library of the Continental Congress, which now houses both the Bureau and the [[Macey Institution]]'s offices. ==Territories== The Territories governed by the Bureau include:<br> *[[Unincorporated Territories]] *[[Kingdom of Beaver Island]] *[[Northwest Territories]] *[[Nieuw Zaandam Ecotours LLC]] *[[Dry Tortugas]] ==Ministers== For the Kingdom of Beaver Island (originally the Northwest Territory): the <i>Rt. Hon. Gerald Scanlon, Esq.</i>, has offices at No. 1 Kings Highway at the corner of Kings Highway and Mark St. This Minister can generally be found out on the lake fishing (weather permitting) on Sat. through Weds. (or else hiking round the island or skiing, again weather permitting) and has office hours (by appt.) on Thurs. and Fri. (9a to 1p). He generally takes a fortnight or so in the summer to vacation in Calgary for the big pauwau. Really great fishing up that way, too. For the Dry Tortugas: the <i>Rt. Hon. Dr. Madeline Cardoza</i> can generally be found racing her yacht in various Caribbean courses or conducting research in the local waters. She favours Jamaica as a landing spot, though her office is located in Port Rogeres. She was born in Wallace Cay and detests cold weather and almost never visits Calgary. Or [[Philadelphia]] for that matter. For the Unincorporated Territories: the <i>Rt. Hon. Aldon Grey</i> can generally be found hunting or fishing in the bush. Offices are at No. 6 Constantine Av., Winnipeg. The eye in the jar of formaldehyde on the mantle in his office is Mr Grey's own left; having been removed after a black bear attack in 2000. Said black bear resides in the corner of the office. ==Chief Ministers== *Sir John Patrick Urquart (1807-1812) *James L. Macey (1812-1829) ==Legacy== The second Chief Minister, Mr. Macey, enflamed by the massive collections of artifacts and maps and descriptive tracts brought back by Lord Urquhart's surveyors, undertook the work of collating and extending the Bureau's collection. In 1828, he personally financed the foundation of the [[Macey Institution]] which would serve as "...an establishment for the increase and diffusion of knowledge among men." Bequeathed to the Convention upon his death in 1835, the nation pledged to continue the work of the Institution. In 1869, the Institution was formally separated from the Lands Bureau which had provided much of its vast collection. Several of the surveyors and explorers that had worked for the Lands Bureau and also the Macey Institution would go on to found, in 1881, the American Geographical Association with similar aims as the Institution but encompassing the whole world, rather than just the territories of the NAL. [[Category:North American League]] Kingdom of Beaver Island 11095 64263 2010-05-12T14:05:37Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling, punctuation corrections. {{start infobox|name=Kingdom of Beaver Island}} {{image infobox|file=BeaverIslandFlag.jpg|caption=}} {{area infobox|area=71 square miles}} {{generic infobox|title=Population|value=800}} {{generic infobox|title=Capital|value=Saints James and Joseph}} {{generic infobox|title=Currency|value=[[NAL Currency|NAL Pound]], Beaver Island Pound}} {{generic infobox|title=Established|value=1850 (as a Kingdom)<br>1885 (as a separate Territory)}} {{generic infobox|title=Language|value=[[English]]}} {{generic infobox|title=State Religion|value=[[Mormonism]] (Strangitism)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=King|name=Josiah III Marks (2001)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Lands Minister|name=Gerald Scanlon (1990)}} {{ruler2 infobox|title=Moderator|name=Thomas J. Gurley (1995-2002, 2005-)}} {{close infobox}} BEAVER ISLAND The Kingdom of Beaver Island is a territory of the [[NAL-SLC]]. The island, plus its companion islets, is situated in Lake Mishigami between the provinces of [[Utawia]] and [[Mascoutensi]]. Since the 1860s, Beaver Island has been ruled by its own king, who is also head of the [[Latter Day Saint movement|Strangite Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]]. ==History== The Kingdom's origins date to the succession crisis that split the Latter Day Saints following the death of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], in 1844. Mormon leader James Strang's claims to be Smith's legitimate successor were rejected by the main body of the Twelve Apostles. However, Strang was able to gather enough supporters to establish a new community separate from the supporters of [[Brigham Young]], leader of most of the faithful in [[Louisianne]]. Strang's disputes with the main body of the LDS church were numerous, but prominent among them was his insistence on monogamy. Strang's band was drawn to the [[Northwest Territory]], an NAL-ruled region outside direct influence from Philadelphia, where they could hopefully exist without persecution. Conflict with loggers from [[Ouisconsin]] as well as with local Natives led Strang's group to move again. In 1848 they purchased land on Beaver Island from a group of Odawa Natives and established their new community there. From Beaver Island, Strang reached out to Mormon communities in the NAL who had not followed Smith into Louisianne. He forged a viable network of Strangite churches, with as many as 12,000 adherents in 1850. That year, Strang set up a monarchial government on the island. Taking the title of king, he claimed authority only over his own church on the island and was content to leave the non-Strangites alone. As trade on Lake Mishigami grew, Beaver Island's strategic position helped the Strangites make enough money to pay off most of the outsiders, effectively making Strang's ecclesiastical monarchy the sole government on the island. The Strangites' main settlement was named St. James after Strang, later renamed SS James and Joseph to honor Joseph Smith. Strang designated one of his chief followers, William Marks, as his successor to the kingship of the church. Marks' succession was challenged by John Bennett, a flamboyant polygamist who had been excommunicated from Young's church in Louisianne. Bennett's controversial policies - including his claims of Prophethood and his sexual behaviors, both within and outside his marriages - sparked conflict with Beaver Island's non-Mormons, as well as with the island's neighbors and with visiting traders. The Northwest Territorial Militia intervened, briefly occupying the island in 1864. The Territorial authorities were interested mainly in stability; following standard [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau|ELB]] policy, they were content to otherwise let the island handle its own affairs. In that spirit, they negotiated with Strangite leaders, representatives from the Odawa, and Beaver Island's small Newcomer trading community to form a new civil government for Beaver Island. The island was recognized as an autonomous community within the Territory, and Marks was acknowledged king by all parties. He was forced, however, to separate the civil and ecclesiastical administrations over which he reigned, and to proclaim tolerance for non-Mormons on the island. A Quorum of Twelve Apostles was re-established as the ecclesiastical authority for the Strangite church body both on and off the island. A parliament was formed to govern the island's affairs. For stability's sake Marks also agreed to a hereditary succession for the kingship. When he died in 1872 he was succeeded by his son Llewellyn. The Strangite Church adopted the same hereditary succession as the island, so that the King of Beaver Island would always be the same person as the King of the Church. Far from seeing this as an inappropriate collusion of civil and religious authority, the system was instead seen as a way to prevent two rival claimants from again emerging on the island. Beaver Island was not included in Utawia or Mascoutensi when they became provinces in 1877 and 1883, respectively. This left it as the sole remaining part of the Northwest Territory. A Treaty of Association and Commerce in 1885 dissolved the NWT and established the island's current status as a semi-sovereign state in NAL waters, all external affairs handled by the League through the Extraterritorial Lands Bureau. From a low point in the 1950s or '60s, the Strangite Church has grown to an all-time high of around 50,000 members in recent years. Strangitism remains most popular in the western parts of the NAL, but missionaries have been active in the [[Florida]]s and [[Saint-Domingo]] since the end of the Florida War. ===Kinglist=== 1850-1861 James<br> 1861-1872 William I (John Bennett led faction as rival claimant until 1864)<br> 1872-1896 Llewellyn<br> 1896-1909 Roger<br> 1909-1936 William II<br> 1936-1972 Josiah I<br> 1972-2001 Josiah II<br> 2001-present Josiah III ==Economy== Fishing and tourism make up the bulk of Beaver Island's economic activity. It is no longer a major center of trade on the lake. Donations from Strangite churches are an important source of revenue and help keep the Kingdom running, as do sales of Beaver Island coins to collectors. These are minted intermittently in [[Chicago]] and are engraved with an effigy of the King, with the title ''IOSIAS REX INSULAE CASTORUM''. So many collectors snatch these up, in fact, that they are seldom encountered on the island itself. Beaver Island's notes get a little more use, but most transactions are made using NAL currency notes, as in the rest of the League (see [[NAL Currency]]). ==Government== With a population of only about a thousand people, Beaver Island's government has a local, small-community feel, despite its royal accoutrements. Its main organs are Crown, Council, and Parliament. All three meet in the capital village of SS James and Joseph, universally called "Jim and Joe" even in government publications. The Crown is hereditary, passed on by uterine primogeniture. This means that if the king has no sons, his daughter's husband may inherit. The current king, Josiah III, is a descendant of Strang's chosen successor William Marks. Constitutionally the king is head of state and head of the church, but Church and State remain separate institutions. The Council consists of eight ministers. Six are named by the king in his civil capacity with the advice and consent of Parliament; in practice, these ministers are usually MPs. One is named by the king in his capacity as ruler of the church; and one is determined by the NAL's [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]] who provides ministers to several territories that coordinate high level government functions between local authorities and the NAL's federal government at Philadelphia. The current Lands Minister for Beaver Island is the Rt. Hon. Gerald Scanlon. The rights and powers of both the Lands Minister and the Church representative are prescribed by law, treaty, and custom. The head of government, usually one of the councillors from Parliament, is termed the moderator. The Parliament consists of a single chamber of 41 elected representatives. It makes laws for the island in its annual meeting and in special sessions called from time to time. Both the king and the Lands Minister have the authority to summon Parliament, but only the king may dissolve it. The Lands Minister may veto any bill or any provision of any bill passed by Parliament <i>ad extremum</i> only if said provision or bill should constitute some breach of national security or international affairs. To date, no Beaver Island Lands Minister has had to issue such a veto. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34101 34101]) {{NAL}} [[Category:Mormonism]] Typikon 11096 60736 2009-07-23T18:53:00Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Harmila 11097 59389 2009-05-15T18:32:23Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The second "classic" vompire story was written by Sheridan LeFanu (1811-1879), an [[England|English]] writer who moved to [[Kemr]] in 1840. His novella ''"[[Harmila]]"'' (1851) was widely admired and circulated. It has also come to be the second-most filmed vompire story after ''"[[Lord Vorlock]]"''. The narrator, Caroleth, lives with her Kemrese father in a remote area of [[Xliponia]], near the ruins of a castle of a now-extinct noble family, the Vil-Pasiliqs (Caroleth's mother was distantly related to them). A carriage breaks down near their home one night and the aristocratic woman inside begs Caroleth's father to allow ''her'' daughter Harmila to stay with them until she returns. Thinking he has found a companion for his lonely daughter, he agrees. From that time on, Caroleth begins to weaken and have dreams, terrifying yet oddly enticing. Harmila is in fact the last Countess Vil-Pasiliq, who died 200 years before, a fact that is revealed when the father of another of her victims shows up. In the end he finds her hidden grave and decaptitates her. This novella is remembered for, among other things, being one of the first lesbian love stories in popular literature. Nails Studios made a series of very popular films based upon this novella, re-using the character of Harmilla Vil-Pasiliq much as they re-used Lord Vorlock. Nearly all their Harmilla films starred Andrea Melly, sister of the great [[Jass]] musician. These films also courted controversy with Hamilla's preference for female victims (which varied as the series progressed). [[Image:Vompire lover cap.jpg|thumb|(In)famous seduction scene between Andrea Melly and Madeleine Smythe in ''The Vompire Lover'']] The Nails Studios Harmilla films were: * ''The Vompire Lover'' (1969) generally regarded as the most explicit, co-starring Madeleine Smythe as Harmilla's victim/love interest. A more-or-less straightforward adaptation of the novella. * ''To Love A Vompire'' (1970) intended to be a sequel, in which Harmilla is resurrected and enrolls in a girls's school where she falls for one of the teachers, a man. This was less successful than it predecessor, and many blamed the censor who insisted on less sexuality and fewer references to lesbianism. * ''Sisters of Evil'' (1972) was made with a smaller budget--which showed--but in many ways returned to the story's roots. Essentially a prequel to the first film, it told about a still-human Harmilla discovered her destiny as a vompire, feeding upon and eventually killing her best friend. It ended with the Vil-Pasiliq Castle destroyed, but Harmilla's tomb hidden and she herself waiting to rise once more. * ''Kisses of Evil'' (1973) eschewed the subtlety of the previous film and became far more exploitive, as well as ignoring previous continuity. In an attempt to restart the series, Harmilla is portrayed essentially as a female Lord Vorlock who invites several young women whom she says may be her long-lost cousin to a remote estate. While attempting to seduce one of them into joining her in undeath, she feeds on the others until a fiancee breaks into the castle, leading a local mob to destroy the vompire. The last of these films marked an end to Andrea Melly's portrayal of the character, largely because she objected to the use of a body double for various nude scenes and what she felt was poor writing. Nails Studios made one more Harmilla movie, the ''Legend of the Silver Vompire'' (1974) which tried to combine erotic horror with a traditional [[Northern]], with little success. [[Category:Books]][[Category:Popular Culture]][[Category:Mythology]] File:Vompire lover cap.jpg 11098 59388 2009-05-15T18:17:04Z Zahir 35 Screencap from "The Vompire Lover" (1961) Screencap from "The Vompire Lover" (1961) File:Shapar Aqniat-uli.jpg 11099 59390 2009-05-16T13:48:42Z Geoff 193 Original from www.kremlin.ru [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Original from www.kremlin.ru [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Principalities of Australasia 11100 59394 2009-05-16T16:57:34Z Marc pasquin 10 New page: Follows a non-exhaustive list of Principalities within Australasia: * Hutt River Principality (England) * [[Cocos-Keeling Principality]] (Scotland) * Principality of Bumbunga (England) * ... Follows a non-exhaustive list of Principalities within Australasia: * Hutt River Principality (England) * [[Cocos-Keeling Principality]] (Scotland) * Principality of Bumbunga (England) * Rainbow Creek Principality * Principality of Malborough * Principality of Snake Hill Cocos-Keeling Principality 11101 59396 2009-05-16T16:59:22Z Marc pasquin 10 Cocos-Keeling Principality is a small coral archipelago in the indian ocean. It was settled in 1826 by a group of Scotish settlers and some Malay labourers lead by Captain John Clunies-Ross. The later immediatly declare himself king but due to threats from local powers, his son (who had ascended the throne in 1854) requested annexion by Scotland to defend itself. In return, the Clunies-Ross family was granted the title of Prince in perpetuity. In 1978, it requested and was granted entry into the Commonwealth of Australasia. File:UMP.PNG 11102 59397 2009-05-17T01:22:09Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[UMP|People's Party of Uyguristan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Logo of [[UMP|People's Party of Uyguristan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File:UMP name.PNG 11103 59398 2009-05-17T01:23:05Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] UMP 11104 59399 2009-05-17T01:24:01Z Geoff 193 New page: {{Political_Party | party_name = [[Image:UMP_name.PNG|95px]]<br>Uygurıstan Milletlik Partıyaşı<br>People's Party of Uyguristan | party_logo = [[Image:UMP.PNG|150px]] | c... {{Political_Party | party_name = [[Image:UMP_name.PNG|95px]]<br>Uygurıstan Milletlik Partıyaşı<br>People's Party of Uyguristan | party_logo = [[Image:UMP.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = "Yeņi Tuvış"<br>("A New Birth") | nation = [[Uyguristan]] | foundation = 1990 | headquarters = Ürümçi | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = NUMBER OF SEATS | members = President [[Kärimjan Quvanıç–ulı]] | politics = Neo-[[SNOR|Snorist]] }} The '''Uygurıstan Milletlik Partıyaşı''' (''People's Party of Uyguristan'') is effectively a renamed version of the [[Tokuz Okuz]] party that has governed [[Uyguristan]] since the [[SNOR|Snorist]] liberation in 1949. Despite officially guaranteed freedom of political association and freedom of speech, the UMP/Tokuz Okuz still dominates [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] politics. There are a dozen or so other parties, all of which together are about a third of the size of the UMP, and this suits the former Snorist rulers of the country very nicely. Unlike the former [[Tokuz Okuz]], the UMP legitimises its rule with periodic elections. These have not been at all democratic since the first election in 1991 when secessionist candidates in the [[Qaşgar]] region were elected in droves, triggering the [[Qaşgar War]] with [[Turkestan]]. Since that experiment with representative government, the Tokuz Okuz have been highly sceptical of democracy, but maintain its forms mostly for its own international image and for the illusion of legitimacy. The last election in 2006 returned 97% of the votes cast to the UMP, a slight improvement (from the perspective of representative government) on the 100% returned to the UMP in the 2000 election, but still farcical as far as international pro-democracy groups are concerned. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File:Liberal Alliance.PNG 11105 59403 2009-05-17T12:42:11Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Home-Hearth.PNG 11106 59404 2009-05-17T13:01:20Z Geoff 193 Logo of Home and Hearth Party [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of Home and Hearth Party [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Talk:Kingdom of Beaver Island 11107 59460 2009-05-26T10:50:54Z Muke 1 Would they have changed their name over time, much like the [[Wikipedia:Community of Christ|Reformed Church of Jesus Christ of Latter-day Saints]]? Especially to differentiate themselves from the Louisiannan mormons? --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:24, 19 May 2009 (UTC) :You're probably right. *Here* the little Strangite church just calls themselves the CJCLDS, since they still hold themselves to be the sole legitimate successor church to Joseph Smith's original. *There* religious groups seem to be able to "agree to disagree" a little more easily, and the Strangites probably began calling themselves something else, accepting that they were one denomination among many. How about simply "Strangite CJCLDS"? "Strangite" of course began as a term used by outsiders, but it's not unthinkable that they began to self-apply it. Lutherans did the same thing, after all. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:14, 20 May 2009 (UTC) ::Lutherans, Mormons, Methodists -- all of them did and do. Interesting how that works. I think they ''would'' call themselves something like "Strangite LDS" -- or even Strangites. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:28, 20 May 2009 (UTC) What's up with the flag thumbnail? The flag looks nice, but doesn't appear in this article's infobox. I tried playing around with it a little, but couldn't get it to show up right.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:12, 25 May 2009 (UTC) :I think it's the same problem Muke's been talking about in Lla Dafern. I don't want to pester him about it because I think he's still fiddling with it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:43, 25 May 2009 (UTC) ::Yeah, I'm looking into it. ImageMagick is giving me all kinds of grief at the moment. —[[User:Muke|Muke Tever]] | [[User Talk:Muke|✎]] 10:50, 26 May 2009 (UTC) File:ZATCmap.jpg 11108 59423 2009-05-20T19:39:43Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Louisianne]] Map of the transit region in [[Zarahemla]] [[Category:Louisianne]] Map of the transit region in [[Zarahemla]] File:BeaverIslandFlag.jpg 11109 59437 2009-05-24T04:18:17Z Benkarnell 190 Originally posted by Detroitman32 ([http://www.alternatehistory.com/Discussion/showpost.php?p=2471270&postcount=416 original posting]; [http://www.alternatehistory.com/discussion/showpost.php?p=2471270&postcount=423 blessing given]). [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File talk:BeaverIslandFlag.jpg 11110 59464 2009-05-27T10:20:12Z Geoff 193 Nice. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 19:53, 24 May 2009 (UTC) :I'll pass that along. AH.com is filled with creative people who like flags - a good place to go when you have vexilographer's block. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:44, 25 May 2009 (UTC) ::That's something that happens only rarely with me. But it's always fun to see what others have done - gets the Muses singing again. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:20, 27 May 2009 (UTC) Babai the Great 11111 59447 2009-05-25T12:38:04Z Geoff 193 leader table {{Assyrian}} '''Babai the Great''' was [[Catholicos]] of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]] from 609-633. One of the most prominent theologians of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]], he systematised the Church's theology, developed the definitive Christology of the Church and wrote numerous treatises on scriptural interpretation and against various heretical tendencies within the Assyrian communion. He was born in c.551 in Beth Zabdai, and studied at the School of Nisibis. Under the influence of [[Wikipedia:Abraham of Kashgar|Abraham of Qaşgar]] he became involved in the reformation of the [[Assyrian Monasticism|Assyrian monastic movement]], and in the last years of [[Catholicos]] Mar Sabiryeshu (Sabrisho) I, he was given the office of Visitor of the Monasteries of the North. It was following the death of Mar Sabiryeshu I, though, that his career reached its peak. The then [[Persia|Persian]] Shah Khosru II has recently acquired the western Syrian provinces of his empire, which were heavily dominated by the [[Wikipedia:Monophysitism|Monophysite]] branch of [[Christianity]], and in order to pacify the monophysites, he began to reverse the limited favour which had been bestowed on their great rivals the Nestorian Assyrians. Thus, the heretical [[Wikipedia:Origen|Origenist]] [[Wikipedia:Henana of Adiabene|Henana of Adiabene]] was promoted to the leadership of the School of Nisibis, and on the death of Mar Sabiryeshu I, one of Henana's disciples was suggested by Shah Khosru II as the new [[Catholicos]]. The Metropolitan Synod rejected Khosru's candidate, choosing instead Mar Gregorius I. However, Mar Gregorius died only 5 years later, and the Shah's physician, until recently a member of the Assyrian community, now replaced by a Monophysite, suggested Henana himself as Catholicos. Thing might have gone differently, but in the summer of 609, Shah Khosru's wife contracted an illness which the Monophysite court physician was unable to cure. After turning to his previous (Nestorian) court physician Mertas, who proved able to restore his wife's health, the Shah reversed some of his ire against the Assyrian Church. Thus, the Synod proceeded to elect Babai as [[Catholicos]] without any political interference from the court. One of Babai's first acts was to remove Henana from his headmastership of the School of Nisibis. This was still a chancy prospect, given that there was still a powerful Monophysite-leaning faction in the court, as well as the disciples of Henana within the Church itself, but Babai was able to carry it through. Even after his removal from office, Henana was a powerful adversary, and much of the early part of Babai's Patriarchate was devoted to curbing the influence of Henana's disciples and their teaching. He wrote at least 84 doctrinal works, most against the Monophysites, but also against [[Manesianity|Manes]], Marcion and others considered by the Church of the East to be in error. His Patriarchate was characterised by a return to the scholasticism of the early [[Assyrian Church]], by the carrying-through of Abraham of Qaşgar's monastic reforms, and by the defining of a lot of the theology of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]]. Babai's theological works are still considered normative for the Assyrian Church, and his ''Teshbokhta'', or "Hymn of Praise", is one of the earliest concise systematic explanations of Assyrian Christology. Much of this was as a direct result of his theological quarrels with Henana of Adiabene and his supporters, and to his death he was reported to be always ready to defend or expound the historic truths of Assyrian theology. The [[Communion of the Church of the East]] still knows him as "the Great". His remembrance in the [[Assyrian Church]] is on 17th June. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Mar Gregorius I]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Assyrian.PNG|75px]]<br> [[Catholicos|Catholicos of the Church of the East]]<br> (Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon) <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>[[Mar Sabiryeshu II]] </table> [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] [[Category:History]] Catholicos 11112 60475 2009-07-11T14:16:07Z Geoff 193 Additional Catholici (what's the plural of "Catholicos" anyway?) {{Assyrian}} '''''Catholicos''''' is the common title of the ''Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon'', the head of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]] and nominal head of all of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Churches of the East]]. The Patriarchs of Seleucia-Ctesiphon trace their apostolic succession back to [[Wikipedia:St. Thomas|Mar Toma]] the Apostle, as well as the Apostle [[Wikipedia:St. Bartholomew|Mar Tulmai]] and Mar Addai and Mar Mari, members of the 72 Lesser Apostles. The title of ''Catholicos'' has been used by the Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon since the Metropolitan of that city was declared the head of all the bishops in the [[Persia|Persian Empire]] and equal to the Sees of [[Rome]], [[Konstantinoupolis|Constantinople]] and [[Alexandria]]. "Catholicos" is derived from the Greek work ''Καθολικος'', meaning "universal" or "pertaining to the whole", i.e. "head of all the bishops". ==Patriarchs of Seleucia-Ctesiphon== ===I Century=== *[[Wikipedia:St. Thomas|Mar Toma]] ''c.33-c.77'' :[[Wikipedia:St. Bartholomew|Mar Tulmai]] ''c.33'' *Mar Addai *Mar Aggai ''c.66-c.87'' *Mar Mari ''c.87-c.120'' ===II Century=== *Mar Abres I ''c.121-c.137'' ::''Solatubnaia c.137-c.159'' *Mar Abraham (Oraham) I ''c.159-c.171'' *Mar Yaqub I ''c.171-c.190'' ===VI Century=== *Mar Yeshuyab I ''581-596'' *Mar Sabriyeshu I ''596-604'' ===VII Century=== *Mar Gregorius I ''604-609'' *[[Babai the Great|Mar Babai I the Great]] ''609-633'' *Mar Sabiryeshu (Sabrisho) II ''633-644'' *Mar Hananiyeshu (Qnanisho) I ''685-700'' ===VIII Century=== *Mar Timothy I ''797-823'' ===XI Century=== *Mar Makkikha II ''1092-1100'' ===XII Century=== *Mar Eliya II ''1100-1132'' *Mar Gewargis III ''1133-1140'' ===XIII Century=== *Mar Yaballaha III ''1245-1271'' - First Turkic Catholicos *Mar Sargis VI ''1271-1274'' *Mar Abdiyeshu IV ''1274-1290'' *Mar Gregorius II ''1292-1334'' ===XIV Century=== *Mar Mertas II ''1367-1398'' *Mar Bardaysan I ''1398-1401'' - Martyred by [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] ===XV Century=== *Mar Bardaysan II ''1401-1412'' *Mar Shimun II ''1412-1428'' *Mar Mertas III ''1428-1443'' - Granted independence to the [[Religion of Light]] church ===XX Century=== *[[Mar Timothy VIII]] ''1936-1984'' *[[Mar Bardaysan X]] ''1984-1992'' *[[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII|Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]] ''1992-present'' ==See Also:== [[Wikipedia:List of Patriarchs of Babylon]] [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] Talk:Transylvania Territory 11113 59496 2009-05-30T20:58:56Z Marc pasquin 10 Last adjustment to this was a year ago -- can this be de-propped? : I would only change the date to make it after 1792, after the death of the King and the counter-revolutionary backlash. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:58, 30 May 2009 (UTC) Template talk:Infobox University 11114 59482 2009-05-30T12:13:00Z Geoff 193 additional note Do we really need the "Address", "Phone number" and "Organisational Membership" tags in this template? In the world of IB, is it truly relevant information? The whole template is only in use by [[University of Lodz]] anyway at the moment, though I was kind of planning an article using it. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 12:10, 30 May 2009 (UTC) School of Samarqand 11115 63582 2009-12-29T20:58:59Z Geoff 193 link {{university2 | name = Samarqand Maktabı<br> School of Samarqand | logo = School_of_Samarqand.PNG | linguas = Tajik, Üzbek, Qazaq, Kırğız, Türkümän (Turkmen), Qaraqalpaq, Syriac | established = 1073 (closed 1376)<br>1621 (reopened) | city = [[Samarqand]] | country = [[Turkestan]] | enrollment = 32,000 | faculty = 1800 | rector = Addaı Tomajan-ulı | colours = Dark Red and Gold | map = Samarqand_Location.PNG | map_caption = [[Samarqand]] in [[Turkestan]] | }} {{Assyrian}} The School of Samarqand is the oldest extant academic institution in [[Central Asia]], by a considerable margin (at least, according to official [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] sources). It was first founded in 1073 at the height of the first expansion of the [[Assyrian Church]] in [[Central Asia|Turkic Central Asia]], but was closed in 1376 by the Amir Timür and not reopened again until 1621. It is still the primary [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] theological education centre and seminary for the region, but building on the Assyrian tradition of scholasticism, the modern School of Samarqand has expanded into one of the largest and most prestigious universities in [[Turkestan]], and offers degrees in all the major faculties. ==History== Taking its cue from the older Assyrian Schools in Edessa and Nisibis, the School of Samarqand was founded at the instigation of [[Catholicos]] Mar Abdiyeshu II (1071-1091) in 1073 in order to train the increasing numbers of bishops and higher churchmen from [[Central Asia]] without having to bring them all the way to southwestern [[Persia]]. It was one of a number of additional Schools founded at this time, but apart from the Schools of Edessa and Seleucia-Cetsiphon, it is the only one still in existence. In Central Asia, [[Merv]] may hold the position of senior Metropolitanate, but [[Samarqand]] has the greater academic reputation. In typical [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] fashion, the School was never purely a seminary. It originally had three faculties, just as the Schools of Edessa and Nisibis before them: Theology, Philosophy and Medicine. It quickly expanded into a centre of learning for the whole region; ''the'' School, the only one within several hundred [[Central Asian measurements|çaqırım]]. [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] forced the closure of the School in 1376 in order to aid the spread of his own [[Islam|Islamic]] faith, and for over two centuries there was no School of Samarqand. In 1621, however, when the [[Assyrian Church]] in Central Asia was back on its feet and growing again, [[Catholicos]] Mar Eliya IX refounded the School of Samarqand as part of an initiative to revive the educational and scholarly traditions of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]]. The new School of Samarqand was housed in new quarters on the other side of the city, as the old School buildings had been given by [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] to the ''[[Avicenna University|İbn Sına Islamic University]]''. Faculty of the School of Samarqand were heavily involved with the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Qurultaı]] government's [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|literacy project]], the project that developed the [[Soğdo]] script currently in use in [[Turkestan]]. In the [[Ilxanate]] of [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]], the School of Samarqand had a student quota system forced upon them. Under this system, at least 40% of the student body had to be enrolled from non-[[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]] religious backgrounds. Similar quota systems were also instituted at other [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] universities, most of which were organised on religious lines: İbn Sına Islamic University, also in [[Samarqand]], was forced to admit at least 35% non-[[Islam|Muslim]] students, and [[Dastur Ardaşır University]] in [[Aşğabat]] was made to accept at least 35% non-[[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrians]]. Since the fall of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK regime]] in [[Turkestan]], this quota system has been abandoned, but the practice of admitting students from diverse religious traditions remains. ==The modern School== The modern School of Samarqand is one of the oldest and most prestigious academic institutions in all of [[Central Asia]], if not in the world. The Assyrian seminary and theological school is still at the heart of the School, but the seminary is by no means the totality of the School. The School has first-ranking departments of theology, foreign languages, philosophy and medicine, and their faculties of natural sciences, engineering and history are also strong. Its comparative religion and history departments in particular are widely regarded as excellent, though they are also often criticised as being too partisan towards the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]]. Academicians and rectors of the School of Samarqand have typically striven to point out that the School ''is'' an Assyrian institution, and this supposed "bias" is minimal, though really, an Assyrian perspective is to be expected. In fact, the alleged bias or slant in these departments is no worse than the equivalent departments in, for example, İbn Sına University. [[Avicenna University|İbn Sına University]] is the main traditional rival of the School of Samarqand, especially as both are centred in [[Samarqand]], and both are considered top universities in [[Turkestan]]. ==Foundation Date== The "official" date of establishment of the School of Samarqand is the subject of some controversy. The official position of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christian]] governing body of the School is that the School of Samarqand was founded in 1073. The almost 250-year hiatus after Timür closed the School in 1376 is glossed over, and the more realistic establishment date of 1621 does not count. The Turkestani government is willing to accept this piece of propaganda fiction, as it lets [[Turkestan]] lay claim to having the oldest university in [[Central Asia]], ahead of its Persian counter-claimant. ==Logo== The logo of the School of Samarqand is notable for the archaic forms of some of the letters in the name of the institution, particularly the medial /r/ and the final /d/. ==Faculties== *Assyrian Seminary *Faculty of Theology and Comparative Religion *Faculty of Philosophy *Faculty of Medicine *Faculty of Natural Sciences *Faculty of Modern Languages *Faculty of Ancient Languages *Faculty of the Humanities *Faculty of Education *Faculty of Engineering *Faculty of the Arts *Faculty of Economics [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Academics]] Template:University2 11116 59485 2009-05-30T12:29:13Z Geoff 193 New page: {| class="toccolours" border="1" cellpadding="4" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 20em; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%; clear: right" !colspan="2" align=center b... {| class="toccolours" border="1" cellpadding="4" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 20em; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%; clear: right" !colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#336699" | <font color="#FFFFFF">'''{{{name}}}''' |- |colspan="2" align=center | [[Image:{{{logo}}}|120px|{{{name}}} Logo]] |- !colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#336699" | <font color="#FFFFFF">'''Data''' |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Local Language(s)''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{linguas}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Established''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{established}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Location''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{city}}}, {{{country}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Enrollment''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{enrollment}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Faculty''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{faculty}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''Rector''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{rector}}} |- |bgcolor="#888888" | <font color="#FFFFFF"> '''School Colours''' || bgcolor="#efefef" | {{{colours}}} |- !colspan="2" align=center bgcolor="#336699" | <font color="#FFFFFF">'''Map''' |- |colspan="2" align=center |[[Image:{{{map}}}|250px|{{{map_caption}}}]]<br/>{{{map_caption}}} |- |} File:School of Samarqand.PNG 11117 59486 2009-05-30T12:41:56Z Geoff 193 Logo of the [[School of Samarqand]]. [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Logo of the [[School of Samarqand]]. [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Talk:School of Samarqand 11118 59498 2009-05-31T04:19:47Z Geoff 193 == Considerable margin? == Just what is this considerable margin? And what other institutions are being compared to this one? If the school was closed in 1376 and not reopened until 1621, I don't think it is correct to date it from 1073. But not knowing of other similar institutions, an opening in 1621 may still make it considerably older than any other institution. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 00:53, 31 May 2009 (UTC) :Maybe I need to adjust that statement somewhat. The Assyrian Church and Turkestani government both date the school to 1073 for their own various propaganda purposes; the Assyrian Church in order to say "Look, we were founding new universities here when the Muslims were still a bunch of desert raiders", and the Turkestani government for the purpose of saying "We've got the oldest university in the region". Assuming this start date, Avicenna U. is probably the next oldest in Turkestan. I'm having Timur start that one by giving the old School of Samarqand property to the Muslims. There's probably a couple of university-type institutions around in Persia that go back a fair ways. :So really, the start date of 1073 is an accepted piece of propaganda fiction. But I'm choosing to let it stand. You're right, though, I probably need to make a note to that effect. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:19, 31 May 2009 (UTC) File:Samarqand Press.PNG 11119 59721 2009-06-07T18:55:21Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Samarqand Press 11120 59720 2009-06-07T18:54:53Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Samarqand Press | company_logo = [[Image:Samarqand_Press.PNG|150px]] | company_type = Private Company | company_slogan = Haqıqat Sözleydi<br> ("Truth Speaks") | foundation = 1922 (as private company) | location = [[Samarqand]], [[Tajikistan]] Vıloyat, [[Turkestan]] | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = ~8,000 | industry = Publishing | products = Books | revenue = [[Image:Green_up.png]]586,000 Som<br> (equivalent to fiscal year 2008) }} Samarqand Press is one of the main publishing houses of [[Turkestan]]. Its particular speciality is in academic textbooks, but they also known for publishing reference materials such as atlases and dictionaries. Samarqand Press was originally an offshoot of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] [[School of Samarqand]], and have been printing materials on the School campus since the mid XVII Century, long before actual publishing houses as such were in existence in [[Turkestan]]. It was in the early XIX Century, following the Tsarist [[Russia|Russian]] annexation of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] [[Aq Süyük|Xanates]], that the Samarqand Press became independent of the School of Samarqand. For its own survival, the [[School of Samarqand]] had adopted a policy of careful neutrality towards their [[Russia|Russian]] overlords, but the Samarqand Press staff were a different story. Patriotic Central Asians to a man, they split from the School of Samarqand and went underground, continuing to print and distribute pamphlets and broadsheets portraying "the truth about the Russian conquerors" and calling for greater autonomy and eventual independence for the Central Asian Xanates. It was partly as a result of Samarqand Press broadsheets that the citizens of the Xanates of [[Xıva]], [[Buxara]], [[Samarqand]] and the others began to have their first conceptions of [[Turkestan]] as a single unified entity. During the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], the Press went into high gear, printing out a continuous stream of propaganda in Turkestani languages to promote unity and encourage the Basmaçı troops, and in Russian, attempting to demoralise their enemy and undermine the Russian will to fight. Following full independence in 1922, the propaganda machine was spun off into a separate company to begin printing the first [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] national newspaper, and Samarqand Press concentrated on the efforts of the [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|Literacy Committee]] to bring better educational materials to the masses, in the new standard [[Soğdo]] script. Today, Samarqand Press is the leading publisher of academic and reference books in [[Turkestan]], including the translations of the Bible in both Syriac and the local Turkic and Indo-Iranian languages. The publishing house also produces the current translation of the [[Manesianity|Manesian]] scriptures, and several religious works dealing with the [[Tengriism|Tengriist]] and [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanist]] faiths. Currently, the publisher is the leading contender to gain the contract to print the new ''Encyclopaedia Turkestanica'', the first volumes of which are expected to be finished by 2012. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] First refugees to MR 11121 60218 2009-07-02T05:49:12Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Corrected info. They were brothers. *Lebanese Refugee Families of 1885 # Abboud, Bashir & Lilliann, Mika, John, and Tasiana # Aoun, Boula & Maha, Kirillus, Sebastian, Ephrem, and Paula # Assaf, Marianne (nun) # Barakat, Aban & Rashida, Dorotia, Yotinas, and Margarita # Bitar, Antonios & Rafka, Cora, Narsis, Lidia, and Marcos # Chehab, Fadi & Raouia, Marana, Leon, and Youliani # Daher, Mourad & Sana, Robert, Saba, and Tasia # Eid, Antoun & Tina, Mina, Timon, and Yasun # Fayad, Jahaan & Adila, Monica and Abda # Ghanem, Youssef (priest) # Hajjar, Veronica (nun) # Halabi, Lena & Anissa, Susanna # Harb, Maha & Fairuz, Ironimos # Helou, Maroun & Ghazal, Francis, Rafael, Marina # Ibrahim, Milad & Zyara, Shmouni and Miron # Issa, Mouhib & Inas, Clair and Benjamin # Jaber, Nathra & Johana, Mema and Michael # Karam, Rabie & Kiran, Babila, Theodora and Fawqa # Kanaan, Rabih & Loudi, Olampas and Olampia # Masri, Sassine & Manal, Edna, Aran and Daria # Nassif, Shafeek & Nedra, Mora and Catherine # Obeid, Moura (nun) # Raad, Shouwkat & Pola, Barbara, Daniel and Anastasia # Raad, Tanious & Selma, Lucia and Azra # Saab, Yacoub & Theba, Gregory and Sebastian # Salloum, Zabian & Ula # Samaha, Yowakim & Nahleli, Izidor, Agatha, and Zakary # Sarkis, Khalil & Calah, Arismos, Ilaria # Younes, Sharbel # Zein, Marta (nun) *Greek Refugee Families of 1885 # Alexiou, Thestor & Rhea, George, Barbara # Chatzi, Anastasios & Barbara, Cassandra, Andrew, Basil # Dranias, Cyril & Iantha # Giannopoulos, George & Eugenia, Elias # Hondros, Gregory & Helen, Daniel, Jacob, Anna # Lazaridis, Nicholas & Irene, John, Leto # Miaoulis, Theodore & Sophia, Anastasia, Sarah # Notara, Homer & Zoe, Damian, Demetrius, Dionysus # Sisinis, George & Margaret, Hermione, Jason # Tsarouhi, Timothy & Christina, Stavros, Timothy # Vlahos, Andrew & Martha, Constantine, Daphne # Xanthis, Paul (priest) Persons from the MR 11122 60466 2009-07-11T00:59:28Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Category added. [[Archimandrites]] [[First refugees to MR]] [[Notable persons]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Archimandrites 11123 59616 2009-06-05T03:33:24Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Undo revision 59559 by [[Special:Contributions/Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] ([[User talk:Misterxeight|Talk]]) #1870 - Demetrius of St. Athanasios #1875 - Paul of Annunciation #1880 - John I of St. John the Baptist #1885 - Stephen of Holy Cross #1890 - Basil of Transfiguration (first bishop) #1895 - Andrew of Holy Archangels #1900 - Alexander of Sts. Peter and Paul (dies of pneumonia 1902) #1902 - John II of St. Philotheus #1907 - Manual of Presentation #1912 - Joseph of St. George #1917 - Gregory of Theophany #1922 - Isidore of Ascension #1927 - Matthew of St. Athanasios #1932 - Jeremias of Annunciation #1937 - Metrophanes of St. John the Baptist #1942 - Cosmas I of Holy Cross #1947 - Cosmas II of Transfiguration #1952 - Gabriel of Holy Archangels #1957 - Methodius of Sts. Peter and Paul (killed in a fall 1961) #1961 - Maximus of St. Philotheus #1966 - Theophanes of Presentation of Jesus #1971 - Simeon of St. George #1976 - George of St. Theophany #1981 - Zosimus of Ascension #1986 - Ephrem of St. Athanasios #1991 - Gregory of Annunciation #1996 - Basil of St. John the Baptist (resigns in 2000 due to illness) #2000 - Theodore of Holy Cross #2005 - Nicephorus of Transfiguration Talk:Communion of the Church of the East 11124 60040 2009-06-19T10:26:04Z Geoff 193 There's no way Xi'an is in Tibet. AFAIK, Tibet didn't conquer any hugely major cities in China proper. My best guess would put Xi'an in Beihanguo. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:58, 3 June 2009 (UTC) :I was kind of surprised myself. But from the extent of Tibet *there*, it certainly gives the appearance of including that city. But I can't be sure. Without any kind of internal reference points like cities marked on the relevant IB maps, it's really difficult to tell. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:55, 4 June 2009 (UTC) :Done, however. Xi'an is tentatively put in Beihanguo, unless or until we make a decision exactly what country it is in. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:26, 19 June 2009 (UTC) Socialist Front 11125 63951 2010-02-26T22:37:33Z Geoff 193 no. seats {{Political_Party | party_name = Socialist Front of Turkestan | party_logo = [[Image:Socialist Front TKN.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = Eņbekçiler Üçün<br>For the Workers | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1927 | headquarters = Andıjan, [[Üzbekistan]] Vıloyat | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 22/588 | members = KEY PEOPLE | politics = Socialism }} The Socialist Front of Turkestan is the oldest political party in [[Turkestan]], predating even the [[Progressive Party]] by around half a century. For much of that time, however, it has been a banned, undercover organisation, and its members subject to arrest and trial for treason against the [[Government of National Unity]]. ==History== Even in [[Turkestan]] in the pre-[[Russia|Russian]] Civil War period, there were those who leaned towards the [[Communism|Communist]] ideology. Their numbers were far fewer than in [[Russia]] proper, and after the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] their support outside their own core constituency was quite small, otherwise [[Turkestan]] might just have become Communist instead of creating the [[Qurultaı]] government. The Turkestani socialists were organised into dozens of smaller groups, one for each Xanate and city-state in the region, but in the Tsarist period, they did have some tacit supporters. In all fairness, few probably truly believed in the Communist/Socialist ideology, but they ''were'' willing to give equal time to anyone who promised to get rid of the [[Russia|Russians]]. In the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], the small Communist networks provided a reservoir of committed revolutionaries, and though cooperation between them and their class enemies of the [[Aq Süyük]] was poor, both groups felt that the first task was to drive out the oppressive [[Russia|Russian]] rule. Following the peace treaty of 1922, the various Communist groups' cooperation with each other was surprisingly less than that between the various Xans and nobility. It took them 5 years to effectively reorganise themselves into a national organisation, and by then, much of the [[Qurultaı]] government's patterns were already set, and the members of the [[Aq Süyük]], having held onto a drastically, though rather oddly, expanded version of their prior authority, recognised in [[Communism]] a system opposed to them and their way of life. Many Turkestanis seem to have felt similarly, and the Socialist Front of the [[Qurultaı]] period was not very popular. After the [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|attempted Russian invasion]] of 1931, the Socialist Front of Turkestan succeeded in making useful contact with [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Communists in what would become the [[CSDS]], and began to grow in organisational and planning ability. They received a certain amount of funds from these sources, even sending emissaries quietly to meet with Lenin. One of the direct results of this contact was that they overhauled their organisation, making it much more cellular and security-conscious. This was a good thing for the Socialist cause in [[Turkestan]] as their new [[China|Chinese]] allies were no more enamoured of [[Communism]] than the [[Aq Süyük]]. This cellular organisation would also stand them in good stead following the actual Russian invasion of 1948 and the creation of the puppet Snorist [[Government of National Unity]]. The EBÜK regime immediately declared the Socialist Front of Turkestan an outlawed terrorist organisation, and its members subject to arrest. Well-publicised show-trials were conducted whenever one of the cells was broken, but the organisation managed to survive. Coming out of the shadows after the fall of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK regime]], it quickly became one of the larger parties, as people cast around for ''anything'' that wasn't Snorist. More than one high-ranking ''[[Keņes|Keņesçi]]'' of the 1990s was a member of the Socialist Front, and their share of the vote was second only to the [[Progressive Party]]. ==The Party Today== Today, the support base of the Socialist Front is somewhat in decline, as people have come to understand more exactly what they stand for, and as [[Turkestan]] has moved from a backwater Snorist state to a stable, relatively prosperous, mostly democratic nation. They are still one of the four or five largest parties, but their support base is much shrunken since the heady days of the early 1990s. [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Political Parties]] Eternal Night Season Two 11126 64181 2010-04-23T19:39:33Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The second season of the ABC series '''[[Eternal Night]]''' is scheduled [[File:S2 screencap.jpg|thumb|screencap from a "flashback" sequence]]to begin broadcasting in August, 2009. David Stewart Head is listed as becoming a recurring player, in the wake of his character's death in the first season cliffhanger. Helen Pattenterre's Inga will become a full-time regular.<br> #'''"Kings and Gospels"''' (aired August 4, 2009) Inga hides Delia and treats her wounds, while the latter tries to sort out her feelings. She correctly figures out Inga knows more than she's saying about Nicholas. Meanwhile, at the [[Donato Foundation]] Henrietta's escape and Elliott's body are found. The Board gives orders that the ''[[Codex Sanguinarium]]'' is to be consulted, which the Chief Researcher does. Meanwhile, Nicholas finally tracks down by scent the Stalker's lair. He almost kills the Stalker, who is clearly human, but in the end feeds from then imprisons him. Nicholas is particularly intrigued by the Stalker muttering about "the Child of Set." Leo gets an anonymous phone call (from the Chief Researcher) saying his father is missing. #'''"Psalms and Judges"''' (aired August 11, 2009) An investigation begins into Elliott's disappearance as Delia shows up with Inga, lying about what has happened. Nicholas continues to interrogate the Stalker, hinting that he used to work for the Donato Foundation until an experiment let him "see the truth." Julia records these conversations. Meanwhile, Delia confronts Inga with her secrets, in effect using emotional blackmail on the girl who says she loves her.<br> # '''"Genesis and Revelations"''' (aired August 18, 2009) Inga promises to tell Delia the truth, while Nicholas broods over his past. He recalls only too clearly his change into a vompire and then the doomed love affair with Delia's ancestress. Julia has been doing a lot of research and discovers some of the Stalker's ramblings seem quotes from the ''Codex Sanguinarium'', believed to be lost. But Nicholas knows Henrietta always wanted to find it. Meanwhile, the Chief Researcher hires a mercenary to find the Stalker, with promises of much more difficult and well-paying job once that is done. Leo gets the Police to start looking for his father and investigate the Donato Foundation. Carl's article about the Donato Foundation is published, including hints about Elliott's disappearance. In [[Philadelphia]], someone brings an aristocratic afroe man named Emile the article, with certain parts of it highlighted. Reading it, his eyes flash, revealing himself to be a vompire. He mutters the name "Nicholas."<br> # '''"Proverbs"''' (aired August 25, 2009) This episode is almost entirely from Henrietta's point of view, as she spies on Inga as well as Julia, then Leo. At last she tracks down Nicholas and the Stalker. She breaks in and kills the Stalker once he's left alone. He recognizes her, calling her the "Stepmother of the Blood Moon."<br> # '''"Songs of Solomon"''' (aired September 1, 2009) Nicholas is more than a little upset at finding the Stalker's corpse, and he's sure Henrietta is behind it. Julia tries to calm him down, eventually getting him to tell the story of how Henrietta seduced him, how he at first loved her to distraction. Julia admits finally to being in love with Nicholas. Meanwhile, Inga and Delia spend an evening together, talking about their feelings. Before any resolution can be reached, Leo calls with news that firm evidence suggests their father is indeed dead.<br> # '''"Exodus"''' (aired September 8, 2009) The Chief Researcher reports to the Board that the police are about to serve a warrant. Within a few hours, records are destroyed and some key individuals are killed while evidence is shipped all over the world to hide it. Nicholas goes to [[Chicago]], on an errand to see if any vompires are there. He quickly meets an old friend who notes that [[Toronto]] has been Henrietta's territory for decades. She kills trespassers, slowly. Elliott's remains are discovered, and Delia goes to Inga. They kiss.<br> # '''"Lamentations"''' (aired September 15, 2009) Delia and Inga wake up together, starting a relationship amid the sorry over Elliott's death. Nicholas returns and tries to be "kind" to Julia, which enrages her. Leo is forced to take a leave of absence following an incident with a suspect. He begins drinking too much.<br> # '''"Kingdoms"''' (aired September 22, 2009) The Chief Researcher receives a briefing from several agents about Leo, who is drowning his grief in alcohol, and about Delia who has begun a relationship with Inga. Some of Nicholas' movements are likewise chronicled, as are those of Julia. The entire episode is about preparing a report for the Board, but is interrupted when someone manages to break into the Chief Researcher's office, wiping out his security team in the process.<br> # '''"Numbers"''' (aired September 29, 2009) Julia discovers Inga and Delia's relationship, then ponders whether to tell Nicholas. Likewise Nicholas encounters Emile, who has come to the city in search of Henrietta. They were rivals once for her, long ago. But now they seem on friendly terms. Carl looks up Leo with news that something violent recently happened at the Donato Foundation, a fact they are trying to hush up.<br> # '''"Chronicles"''' (aired October 6, 2009)<br> # '''"Espistles"''' (aired October 13, 2009)<br> # '''"Acts"''' (aired October 20, 2009)<br> # '''"Deuteronomy"''' (aired October 27, 2009)<br> {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" |Preceded by:<br>'''[[Eternal Night Season One|Season One]]''' |width="40%" |'''[[Eternal Night|Eternal Night Seasons]]''' |width="30%" |Followed by:<br>'''[[Eternal Night Season Three|Season Three (presumed)]]''' |} [[Category:Eternal Night]][[Category:Television]] File:Hazard.jpg 11127 59769 2009-06-08T17:26:16Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps]][[Category:Games]] File:Hazardconpts2.jpg 11128 59639 2009-06-05T18:19:03Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Hazardconpts2.jpg]]": [[Category:Maps]][[Category:Games]] File:Hazardconpts3.jpg 11129 59638 2009-06-05T18:19:02Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Hazardconpts3.jpg]]": [[Category:Maps]][[Category:Games]] File:Hazardconpts1.jpg 11130 59641 2009-06-05T18:19:08Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Hazardconpts1.jpg]]": [[Category:Maps]][[Category:Games]] File:Soldiercard.jpg 11131 59593 2009-06-04T20:03:51Z BoArthur 2 A card from the game [[Hazard]]. [[Category:Games]] A card from the game [[Hazard]]. [[Category:Games]] File:Green Party.PNG 11132 59608 2009-06-05T01:22:03Z Geoff 193 Logo of Green Party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of Green Party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Golden Wheel.PNG 11133 59609 2009-06-05T01:23:14Z Geoff 193 Logo of Golden Wheel Party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of Golden Wheel Party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Alliance of Light.PNG 11134 59610 2009-06-05T01:24:11Z Geoff 193 Logo of Alliance of Light, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of Alliance of Light, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Americano Guerra 11135 59634 2009-06-05T17:36:45Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Americano Guerra]] moved to [[Guerra americana]]: wrong translation #REDIRECT [[Guerra americana]] Talk:Americano Guerra 11136 59636 2009-06-05T17:36:45Z Marc pasquin 10 [[Talk:Americano Guerra]] moved to [[Talk:Guerra americana]]: wrong translation #REDIRECT [[Talk:Guerra americana]] File:Uygur Air Force Enlisted.PNG 11137 59655 2009-06-06T01:46:41Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] File:Uygur Air Force Uniform.PNG 11138 59658 2009-06-06T01:48:42Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Uygur Armed Forces]] Category:Uygur Armed Forces 11139 59656 2009-06-06T01:47:22Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Military]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Category:Flags of Uyguristan 11140 59663 2009-06-06T01:52:03Z Geoff 193 categories [[Category:Flags of Asia]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Axe-Throwing 11141 59670 2009-06-06T02:31:09Z Geoff 193 New page: '''Competition Axe-Throwing''' is a unique [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] variant on the Western throwing sports of [[Wikipedia:Discus throw|Discus]] and (particularly) [[Wikipedia:Hammer ... '''Competition Axe-Throwing''' is a unique [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] variant on the Western throwing sports of [[Wikipedia:Discus throw|Discus]] and (particularly) [[Wikipedia:Hammer throw|Hammer-Throwing]]. Its aim is, similarly to the hammer throw, to throw the competition Axe the furthest distance. Unlike the hammer throw, extra points are awarded for better accuracy. This is achieved by the simple expedient of having a graduated strike zone with not only distances marked, but also radial lines delineating the various points zones, coming out from the central "plus 10%" zone out to a "minus 30%" zone next to the disqualification line at the edge of the target area. The competition axe is similar to a discus with a pole sticking out of the rim. It is much heavier than a discus, though, weighing in at 12 [[Central Asian measurements|qadaq]] (just over 12lb 13oz or almost 5kg). This makes it a little lighter than the hammer, which weighs almost 7kg. Technique is also somewhat different to a hammer throw, as the straight stick handle and flattened axehead have greater aerodynamic efficiency but less flexibility than the western hammer. When these features combine with the extra points for accuracy, the typical spinning delivery of the hammer throw can become less than optimal. [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Turkestan Specialists.PNG 11142 59680 2009-06-06T19:51:10Z Geoff 193 Branch-of-Service insignia of the [[Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Branch-of-Service insignia of the [[Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] His Leige's Colonial Army and Empire Enforcers 11143 59693 2009-06-06T21:47:40Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Knights of Byzantium]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[The Angelici]] #REDIRECT [[The Angelici]] Talk:His Leige's Colonial Army and Empire Enforcers 11144 59694 2009-06-06T21:47:41Z Redirect fixer 196 [[Talk:Knights of Byzantium]] has been moved, it is now a redirect to [[Talk:The Angelici]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:The Angelici]] Knights of Byzantium 11145 59690 2009-06-06T21:47:39Z Misterxeight 192 [[Knights of Byzantium]] moved to [[The Angelici]]: The Knights of Byzantium was a faction in Buffy the Vampire Slayer... Whoops! :) #REDIRECT [[The Angelici]] Talk:Knights of Byzantium 11146 59692 2009-06-06T21:47:40Z Misterxeight 192 [[Talk:Knights of Byzantium]] moved to [[Talk:The Angelici]]: The Knights of Byzantium was a faction in Buffy the Vampire Slayer... Whoops! :) #REDIRECT [[Talk:The Angelici]] File:Ruslan Selim-uli.jpg 11147 59703 2009-06-07T18:13:34Z Geoff 193 attribution CEO of [[Ortaz Munai]]. Original picture from www.kremlin.ru [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Ortaz Munaı 11148 59718 2009-06-07T18:53:16Z Geoff 193 category {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Ortaz Munaı<br> Central Asian Petrochemical | company_logo = [[Image:Ortaz_Munai.PNG|150px]] | company_type = Partially State-Owned Company | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = 1972 | location = Nökis, [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] Vılayat, [[Turkestan]] | key_people = CEO Ruslan Selim-ulı Baı | num_employees = 124,000 | industry = Petrochemical | products = Oil and Natural Gas products | revenue = [[Image:Green_up.png]] 27 million Som<br> (equivalent to fiscal year 2008) }} '''''Ortaz Munaı''''' is the largest petrochemical company in [[Central Asia]]. Based in [[Qaraqalpağıstan]], [[Turkestan]], the company is active in the ongoing exploitation of [[Turkestan]]'s oil and natural gas reserves, as well as being involved in the refining of oil from the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Northern Qazaqstani]] Teņiz oilfield, at least since 1992. The company was founded in 1972 as the Central Asian Petrochemical Company (''Orta Azıyalıq Munaı-Xımıq Fırması'', shortened to ''Ortaz Munaı''), shortly after the discovery of the vast oilfields of Western Turkestan. Initially, all of the drilling and oil exploration expertise was [[Russia|Russian]], but the [[White Council]] were interested from the outset in developing refining capacity within Turkestan, rather than having to transship the crude oil all the way to the Siberian oil refgineries for processing. At the ''request'' of both the [[White Council]] and the [[Government of National Unity]], [[Russia|Russian]] petrochemical companies loaned certain key individuals to the newly established [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] firm in order to facilitate the skills development needed to exploit the large new field discoveries. Since the fall of the [[SNOR]], the company has gone from being a purely state-owned company to being a joint stock company, though the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] state still owns 51% of the company's shares. Non-government-owned shares do very well in the [[Buxara]] Stock Exchange, and have allowed the company to expand into oil exploration in neighbouring [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] and [[Azerbaijan]]. [[Image:Ruslan Selim-uli.jpg|thumb|left|150px|Current CEO Ruslan Selim-ulı Baı]] The ''modern'' Ortaz Munaı company has been fairly disciplined in respecting and adhering to [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] principles in its eploitation of the petrochemical wealth of [[Central Asia]], though this was not always the case. The [[SNOR|Snorist]] era Ortaz Munaı was more interested in exploiting the resources to generate wealth for the benefit of the State than in ecotopism. This was beginning to change in the later 1980s, but it was only after the fall of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime that major changes in favour of the [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] agenda were made. Under the present CEO, Ruslan Selim-ulı Baı, the firm has continued to expand, though a recent downturn in the price of crude oil has set the company back somewhat, though the CEO and board of directors have tried to minimise the effects of this by freezing their own executive bonuses for the duration of the downturn. [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Ortaz Munai 11149 59704 2009-06-07T18:14:25Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Ortaz Munaı]] Category:Eastern Orthodox Church 11150 59706 2009-06-07T18:17:39Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Religion]] Category:Turkestani Corporations 11151 59732 2009-06-07T19:02:39Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File talk:Seal of Konstantinpolis.jpg 11152 59787 2009-06-08T19:39:36Z Misterxeight 192 Very nice. Is this authentic? (I'm not trying to cast aspersions; I'm genuinely curious). [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:06, 8 June 2009 (UTC) Yes. This is the symbol of the Patriarchate. It's on everything, from official notes of the Patriarch to every copy of the ''Orthodox Observer''. This is was taken directly from wikipedia and I must say I don't particularly like the quality of it. Misterxeight 01:36, 8 June 2009 (UTC) :It would probably look better if it were shrunk down to a 100px thumbnail, you're right. But I was commenting on the design, primarily. Maybe someone with better art software can modify it to clean it up a little? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:15, 8 June 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Konstantinpolis Seal.jpg|thumb|Zahir's version]] ::I tried to clean it up a bit. Not a lot of time, but let me know what you think. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:19, 8 June 2009 (UTC) Definately much better. I really like the stark contrast between the colors in your version. Makes everything look much clearer. Misterxeight 19:39, 8 June 2009 (UTC) Roads in the MR 11153 60748 2009-07-24T11:28:03Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Timeline of the MR 11154 60742 2009-07-23T19:24:28Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Order of Merit of the Monastic Republic 11155 61644 2009-08-26T18:51:49Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Updated. In July 1976, the Holy Synod created, by Public Order #32, the Order of Merit of the Garden of the All-Holy to recognize significant achievements by the citizens of the Monastic Republic. The public order can be accessed at [[Laws of the MR I]]. [[Category:Decorations]] National Holidays of the Monastic Republic 11156 60751 2009-07-24T14:07:20Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Flags of the MR 11157 60268 2009-07-04T11:13:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Removing all content from page File:Konstantinpolis Seal.jpg 11158 59780 2009-06-08T19:14:27Z Zahir 35 File:Hazard- Manchuria (Candidate).PNG 11159 59784 2009-06-08T19:34:53Z Benkarnell 190 Suggestion Suggestion Aviation in the MR 11160 60774 2009-07-25T15:09:04Z Geoff 193 links [[Image:Athosroundel3.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Aviation roundel of the MR]] *There is a heliport in Prosferion for a passenger helicopter (AO-001). There are scheduled flights to [[Athena]] and to [[Constantinople]] for those wishing to make connections to international flights. *There is a need for hovering aircraft for the purposes of rescue at sea and in the mountains, so the Holy Synod has purchased helicopters for the aviation needs within the [[Monastic Republic]]. *The following aircraft were purchased over several years. **1. One medevac helicopter (AO-002) for transporting seriously patients to medical centers in the [[Greece|Hellenic Empire]]. This helicopter is housed at the hospital in Prosforion. **2. Three small helicopters (AO-003, AO-004, AO-005), one for each deme, for sea and mountain rescue. These three helicopters are housed at the gendarmery posts in each of the towns. **3. Three small helicopters (AO-006, AO-007, AO-008) with which the gendarmery can patrol the towns and the territorial waters. These three helicopters are housed at the gendarmery posts in each of the towns. *All Monastic Republic aircraft carry the prefix AO. *The following paragraph is from the National Emblems Act of December 1940. **“§8 The aviation roundel shall be the green equilateral triangle surmounted by the golden Greek cross on a white roundel surrounded by a circle compony of 20, gold and red.” [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Aviation]] Talk:Aviation in the MR 11161 60242 2009-07-03T19:21:40Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Could the MR be maybe building an aerodrome island off the coast like some nations have had to do? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:27, 8 June 2009 (UTC) :You probably don't need as much space for an aerodrome that dirigibles can fly into and out of as you would for a full *here* style airport with runways and so on. If it's only servicing smaller dirigibles, all you would really need would be a largeish field, or big parking lot. Any of *here*'s pocket airports or airfields ought to be up to the job, at least for a small country like the MR. Dirigibles are going to take off and land vertically, too, or close to it, so clear avenues of approach are less of an issue. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:58, 10 June 2009 (UTC) :::For that matter, as long as the flights launched toward the sea, there would be no problem, really, because they just need clear space to lift up -- most zeppelins do require a small amount of runway because it's a gradual sine curve up, essentially. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:55, 10 June 2009 (UTC) What about hangar space? Can the dirigibles be serviced in the open air? [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 13:18, 19 June 2009 (UTC) I have compromised and put an aerodrome on my map of Prosforion. But an airship will be used only to transport people from the MR to nearby airports in the Hellenic Empire or in Turkey where they can then make connections. Helicopters will be used for all patrol and search-and-rescue work. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 19:21, 3 July 2009 (UTC) ==Roundel== <gallery> Image:Athosroundel1.PNG|Version 1 Image:Athosroundel2.PNG|Version 2 Image:Athosroundel3.PNG|Version 3 </gallery> I took the liberty of creating these. The first two are two different variations on your description, the third I did just to see whether the compony border would suit it. Actually, that third one is my personal favourite. But it's your territory, so take your pick. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:25, 11 June 2009 (UTC) :FWIW - I like the 2nd version.[[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 16:08, 11 June 2009 (UTC) :: Personnaly I prefer the 3rd one.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:24, 12 June 2009 (UTC) ::: So do I. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 13:16, 19 June 2009 (UTC) File:MR Coat of Arms.PNG 11162 59799 2009-06-08T21:19:23Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:COAs]] Talk:Flags of the MR 11163 59800 2009-06-08T21:21:03Z Benkarnell 190 New page: ==Coat of arms== [[Image:MR_Coat_of_Arms.PNG|right|100px]] I actually made this a while ago. You can use it if you like. ~~~~ ==Coat of arms== [[Image:MR_Coat_of_Arms.PNG|right|100px]] I actually made this a while ago. You can use it if you like. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:21, 8 June 2009 (UTC) File:Hazardfinal.jpg 11164 60354 2009-07-06T20:11:48Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Hazardfinal.jpg]]":&#32;[[Category:Maps]] [[Category:Games]] [[Category:Maps]][[Category:Games]] File:Minuitlogo.jpg 11165 63680 2010-01-02T16:45:26Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Logos]] File:Minuitcar.jpg 11166 59808 2009-06-09T01:10:01Z Pedromoderno 86 Central Asian Great Roads 11167 62175 2009-09-27T04:11:45Z Geoff 193 deprop The "Great Road" ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Uluq Yol'') system of [[Central Asia]] is the principal highway network of the region. The network is similar in concept to the American [[Trans-Continental Highway]] system: a network of major arterial roads, many of which cross international boundaries. In the [[CMAEC|former Snorist bloc]], designated Great Roads had special highway code rules to facilitate the movement of traffic, especially military traffic, and most of these rules persist in the post-Snorist world. ==Great Road special rules== The special rules applying to designated Great Roads are as follows: # No stopping of vehicles except in emergencies. # No maximum speed limit. # Priority to be given to military vehicles. If a military vehicle of any kind is coming up behind you to overtake, you are ''required'' to pull over so that the military vehicle may pass. (Post-SNOR Great Roads in [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] sometimes do not have this rule). # Large articulated lorries and juggernauts are prohibited from using the inner, "fast" lane, in multiple-carriageway areas. (This rule was and is often more honoured in the breach than in the observance). # In the Snorist era, there were frequently checkpoints established at many of the network's crucial on/off junctions. Most of these except for the border control points have been removed. # others? ==Road Markings== Designated Great Roads are marked in the more settled and civilised parts of [[Central Asia]] with red-painted solid lines along the edges of the road. Traffic lanes are separated by white dashed lines, and breaks between traffic lanes moving in opposite directions are shown by a single red dashed line (on single-carriageway stretches) or by a solid red line (on divided multiple-carriageway stretches). On undivided multiple-carriageway stretches of Great Road and single-carriageway areas where overtaking is restricted, a double line is used to separate the different traffic flows. This may be solid, broken, or a combination (one solid, one dashed). A solid line indicated that overtaking is prohibited from that side of the road. The red edge striping (as opposed to yellow for regular highways) also informs the driver that Great Road rules are in force. (see above). ==History== ===Creation of the network=== The Great Roads of [[Central Asia]] began in early 1970s as an outgrowth of the [[Russia|Russian]] [[Imperial Highways|Imperial Highway]] network. The [[White Council]] under [[Yevgeni Lipov]] and [[Pyotr Popovich]] saw the expansion of the Imperial Highway system as a way of increasing their control and influence in their client states. It also allowed them to move their military units around more easily in the farther reaches of their sphere of influence. The first Great Road was laid in 1971, running through [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] from Celinograd southwards to [[Buxara]], and on to Qarşı in southern [[Üzbekistan]] Province. Other Great Roads followed this one in [[Uyguristan]], [[Mongolia]] and other parts of [[Turkestan]]. Most of the current network was built during the 1970s and the early 1980s. During the [[Russia|Russian]] occupation of the [[Moghul National Realm]], construction work was begun on extending the first Great Road from Tärmäz southwards to the [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] city of Kabul, but the military realities of the situation meant that the work had to be abandoned. Russian military engineers had finished the road through Mazar-e-Sharif and two thirds of the way to Kabul when the worsening military situation forced them to abandon the work. ===Post-Snorism=== Following the [[Russia|Russian]] withdrawal from the [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] and the subsequent collapse of the [[SNOR]], the new diplomatic situation and re-alignment of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] states allowed the Great Road network to be expanded in directions that the [[White Council]] could never have foreseen. The first expansion of the Great Road system in the post-[[SNOR]] period was into [[Persia]]. In 1994, with a cease-fire finally holding in [[Qaşgar War|Qaşgar]], the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] and [[Persia|Persian]] governments agreed to jointly construct a connecting road between [[Aşğabat]] in [[Turcomanistan]] and Quçan in [[Persia]], where it would meet one of the smaller arterial highways of northern [[Persia]]. The Persian highway, which was of highway quality, but only of single carriageway, has since been upgraded to a full dual-carriageway Great Road. The extension of the Great Road in the [[Moghul National Realm]] was finally completed as far as Kabul in 1997, and extended to Qandahar by 1999. Another Great Road was opened between [[Merv]], [[Turkestan]] and Herat, [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] in 2004, and the link from Herat to Qandahar was finished the following year. Another Great Road heading south from Qandahar is currently under construction. ===Controversy=== Since the fall of the [[SNOR]] the priority for military vehicles rule of the Great Roads has come under increasing attack, especially in [[Turkestan]]. The increasing number of civilian road users point out that most household cars, even [[Yoltaı Motors|Yoltaıs]], travel faster on average than most tanks and military transport vehicles, and that the priority rule is slowing down road travel and causing the roads to become congested. Proponents of the rule (mostly [[Keņes|government]] spokespeople and military personnel) respond that the rule is necessary to maintaining proper national security, and that the ability to freely transport troops around the country is essential for maintaining combat readiness in personnel and equipment. [[Category:Road Transportation]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Persia]] File:Osagecities.jpg 11169 59841 2009-06-10T17:34:08Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] File:Newgaullemap.jpg 11170 59846 2009-06-10T17:47:10Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] File:Newcornwallmap.jpg 11171 59848 2009-06-10T18:01:13Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] File talk:Saint-louis.jpg 11172 59852 2009-06-10T20:32:36Z BoArthur 2 just out of curiousity, how did a place that is completely inland aquire the name Gold "Coast" ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:41, 10 June 2009 (UTC) :In my mind's eye, it was settled by folks from the Côte d'Or of France, which refers to the natural Côte d'Or limestone escarpment in Burgundy, France. While the literal translation would be Gold Coast, it more readily should be translated as "golden hillside". The Côte d'Or in France looks like golden waves in the fall because of the changing of leaves in the vineyards. That's more or less why I named it that. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:32, 10 June 2009 (UTC) File:Athosroundel1.PNG 11173 60273 2009-07-04T12:01:37Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Undo revision 60252 by [[Special:Contributions/Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] ([[User talk:Caeruleancentaur|Talk]]) Proposal for MR aviation roundel version 1 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Athosroundel2.PNG 11174 60274 2009-07-04T12:02:26Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Undo revision 60272 by [[Special:Contributions/Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] ([[User talk:Caeruleancentaur|Talk]]) Proposal for MR aviation roundel version 2 [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Athosroundel3.PNG 11175 60246 2009-07-04T03:25:53Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Athosroundel3.PNG]]": corrected 16 compony sections to 20 Proposal for MR aviation roundel version 3 [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Talk:Central Asian Great Roads 11176 59860 2009-06-11T02:31:40Z Geoff 193 New page: Thinking aabout this a little more, should this be a Proposal, as it impinges on MNR and Persia, which both belong to others? ~~~~ Thinking aabout this a little more, should this be a Proposal, as it impinges on MNR and Persia, which both belong to others? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:31, 11 June 2009 (UTC) File:Newnavarra.jpg 11177 59863 2009-06-11T14:25:49Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] [[Category:Maps of Louisianne]] Roads of Turkestan 11178 59911 2009-06-12T21:59:15Z Geoff 193 Road travel in [[Turkestan]] is considered to be of less importance than the [[Turkestan Rail Network|railways]], but even as extensive as the Turkestani railway system is, it does not go everywhere, particularly in the mountainous regions of the east. For some places, travelling by road is the best way to get where you are going. ==Inter-city links== All of the main arterial roads in [[Turkestan]] are ''Qara Yollar'': paved roads (literally, "Black Roads", from the tarmac surfacing material used on most of them. Once you get off of these, however, you are likely to encounter an increasing number of ''Qoņır Yollar'' ("Brown Roads"), i.e. unpaved. Increasingly, however, the Provincial administrations are trying to get more of their roads paved. Close to the cities, especially major cities like [[Buxara]], [[Samarqand]] and [[Almalıq]], you are now less likely to find ''Qoņır Yol''-class roads. The further away from the large cities you get, however, the more Brown Roads you will find. Arterial roads (what we might call trunk routes or main highways) are all paved, however, as are the [[Central Asian Great Roads|Great Roads]] that connect the major cities of [[Turkestan]] with each other and with cities in [[Uyguristan]], [[Mongolia]], [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm]]. The Great Roads are similar to other large highways, except that they do not have a maximum speed limit, and that military vehicles have priority over civilian traffic. <small>See the main article at [[Central Asian Great Roads]] for further information.</small> ==Urban roads== Within the cities, roads tend to follow ancestral livestock tracks, and in some cases, ancient property boundaries. Exceptions to this are [[Almalıq]], which is laid out on a grid pattern that most [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] find confusing, and the city centres of [[Buxara]] and [[Bişkek]], which are laid out in concentric rings with interconnecting radial roads like the spokes of a wheel. There are several different classes of urban road in [[Turkestan]], which use different words to describe and classify them: *'''Ayur''' ("Lane"; "Alley"): These are the smallest urban roads, usually only a single lane wide. Many of them are pedestrianised and only allow foot traffic, bicycles, and horses, or occasionally just foot traffic. Exceptions are made for emergency vehicles. In smaller cities, ''Ayurlar'' might even be paved with cobblestones, though bricks or flag paving is more usual. *'''Köçö''' ("Street"): Most Turkestani urban roads are in this category. ''Köçöler'' are mostly single carriageway, residential-type streets, and are usually paved with regular tarmac road surfacing. *'''Yol''' ("Road"): The word ''yol'' is used for the connecting roads and highways that link city to city. Sometimes these come well within city limits, and are called ''Yollar'' for their entire length. *'''Daņğıl''' ("Boulevard"): ''Daņğıllar'' are large streets, usually divided, often with multiple carriageways. They are usually the main connecting roads within city limits. A few notable ''Daņğıllar'' are partially pedestrianised; this is usually achieved by having large pedestrian walkways on either side of the carriageways. Dedicated tram tracks are often placed in the middle between the opposing carriageways. <small>(See also [[Public Transport in Turkestan]])</small> *'''Prospıt''' ("Avenue"): Taken from the Russian word ''Проспект'' ("Prospect, Avenue"), they are very similar to ''Daņğıllar''. However, ''Prospıtlar'' <u>always</u> have a large central median planted with trees and/or plants, and often have trees lining the carriageway on both sides, too. *'''Oram''' ("Circle"): The concentric central roads of [[Buxara]] and [[Bişkek]] sometimes bear this name. The word is also used descriptively to mean a ring-road. This terminology is not always followed exactly, however. There are enough ''Köçöler'' that are the size of lanes, ''Daņğıllar'' that are single-carriageway undivided residential roads, ''Oramlar'' which are actually called ''Köçö'' or ''Yol'' and so on that the classification is only a rough guide. It is, however, followed enough in the naming and designation of roads to be a reasonable rough guide. Both roundabouts and light-controlled junctions are used in [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] road intersections. Turkestani road junctions typically use a major road/minor road priority system, with traffic on the major road having priority over traffic on the minor road. ==Striping== Typical [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] road striping is as follows: The outside edges of the road are painted with a solid yellow reflective stripe. The dividing line between the two different flows of traffic is also painted with yellow, but this may be a single dashed line (single-carriageway roads), a single solid line (divided roads with a central median, and "no-overtaking" sections of single-carriageway road), or a double line (multiple-carriageway roads). A double line may be solid, dashed or combination, the dashed line indicating that overtaking is permitted on that side of the road. Lane dividing markings are dashed white lines. A solid white band across the carriageway indicates that you are on the minor road at a junction; traffic is required to stop at this junction and give way to vehicles on the major road. A junction is indicated on the major road by a dashed white line across the carriageway. [[Central Asian Great Roads|Great Roads]] replace the yellow striping with red. [[Category:Road Transportation]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Category:Road Transportation 11179 59872 2009-06-12T02:17:58Z Geoff 193 link [[Category:Transportation]] File talk:Newcornwallmap.jpg 11180 59880 2009-06-12T02:41:47Z Geoff 193 New page: Wow! A mighty undertaking, this one and its fellows! ''Azamat!'' ~~~~ Wow! A mighty undertaking, this one and its fellows! ''Azamat!'' [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:41, 12 June 2009 (UTC) Louwala-Clough 11181 64370 2010-06-03T20:40:11Z BoArthur 2 /* Remediation */ '''Louwala-Clough''' (written in Oregonian cyrillic Луала-КлаФ) is a stratovolcano. Its name is transliterated from the Klikitats name ''Smoking/Fire Mountain''. It is also referred to by some locals as Loowit (Люєт). It is known throughout the world because of its massive destructive eruption on May 18, 1980. ==History== [[Image:Louwalaclough77.jpg|thumb|right|A 1977 photo showing the beauty of Louwala-Clough and why it was compared to Fudji-san.]] Prior to the devastating eruption of 1980 Japanese emigrants and later colonists from [[Meidji-dò]] would make pilgrimages to the lake shores near Louwala-Clough, erecting torii to worship at Fudji-san-dò, or Mount Fudji of the East, rather than trekking back to the home islands. The [[Oregon]]ian government was supportive of this reverence, and soon a small enclave of Japanese had established themselves about 15 miles to the southwest, in a city that had been called Cougar. As the locals moved out, the name was changed to Edo-dò, or Edo of the East, which occurred in 1830. Following a disastrous fire in 1839, Caçuxica Hocusai (葛飾北斎) decided to strike out in favor of new experiences, despite the peril he figured to encounter on his way. He left the islands of Japan to visit Fudji-san-dò in mid-spring of 1840, sailing around the pacific rim, making a series of paintings, ''The Voyages of Hocusai'' showing the coasts of [[Chukotka]] and [[Alyaska]] before arriving in Oregon, intent on making paintings of another great mountain. His series ''36 Views of Mount Fudji-dò'' brought him great acclaim in Japan when he returned in 1844. A memorial was erected in his honor by the citizens of Edo-dò in 1973. ==Eruption and Aftermath== On March 20, 1980, Louwala-Clough and the environs experienced a magnitude 4.2 earthquake. Steam venting started on March 27. By the end of April, the north side of the mountain started to bulge. With little warning, a second earthquake of magnitude 5.1 May 18 triggered a massive collapse of the north face of the mountain. It was the largest known debris avalanche in recorded history. The magma inside of Louwala-Clough burst forth into a large-scale pyroclastic flow that flattened vegetation and buildings over 400 square miles (600 km2). Over 1.54 million tonneau<sup>[[SI#Weight:|*]]</sup> (1.5 million metric tons) of sulfur dioxide were released into the atmosphere. On the Volcanic Explosivity Index scale, the eruption was rated a five (a Plinian eruption). The collapse of the northern flank of Louwala-Clough mixed with ice, snow, and water to create lahars (volcanic mudflows). The lahars flowed many miles down the Toutle (Тютл) and Cowlitz (Кюлєтс) Rivers, destroying bridges and lumber camps. A total of 1,013,513.5 pc<sup>3</sup>[[SI#Linear measures:|*]] (3,000,000 m<sup>3</sup>) of material was transported 18.3 miles (27 km) south into the Columbia (Коламбя) River by the mudflows. For more than nine hours, a vigorous plume of ash erupted, eventually reaching 13.5 to 18.25 miles (20 to 27 km) above sea level. The plume moved eastward at an average speed of 67.5 miles per hour (100 km/h) with ash reaching the western mountains of Oregon by noon. Ashes from the eruption were found collecting on top of cars and roofs next morning, as far as the city of Edmonton in the [[Unincorporated Territories]] of the [[NAL]]. [[Image:Louwalaclough051982.jpg|thumb|right|Louwala-Clough two years after the 1980 eruption.]] By about 5:30 p.m. on May 18, the vertical ash column declined in stature, and less severe outbursts continued through the night and for the next several days. The eruption of May 18 released 24.6 megatonneau (24 megatons) of thermal energy; it ejected more than 1.885 cubic miles (2.79 km3) of material. The removal of the north side of the mountain reduced the height of Louwala-Clough by about 135 perticae (400 m) and left a crater 2.16 miles (3.2 km) wide and 0.54 miles (800 m) deep, with its north end open in a huge breach. The eruption killed 57 people, nearly 7,000 big game animals (deer, elk, and bear), and an estimated 12 million fish from a hatchery. It destroyed or extensively damaged over 200 homes, 201.5 miles (298 km) of highway and 16.21 miles (24 km) of railways. Between 1980 and 1986, activity continued at Louwala-Clough, with a new lava dome forming in the crater. Numerous small explosions and dome-building eruptions occurred. From December 7, 1989 to January 6, 1990, and from November 5, 1990 to February 14, 1991, the mountain erupted with sometimes huge clouds of ash. ==Remediation== While some in the Oregonian government suggested allowing Louwala-Clough and the surroundings to gradually come back to life, vulcanologists and other scientists in the [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] party suggested that humanity assist the restoration by planting plants and other life that would help bring back the region in the order that naturally occurs. Efforts have been made to remove trees from Spirit Lake and otherwise prepare the soil through the assisted breakdown of the trees and other biomass in the area. As the scientists discovered new plant species taking root and wildlife, they assisted the spread. At 20 years out, while it is still a blasted region, the region affected by the eruption is showing significant signs of life, and stands of trees nearly as tall as the scientists. [[Category:Oregon]] File:Louwalaclough77.jpg 11182 59897 2009-06-12T18:00:17Z BoArthur 2 [[Louwala-Clough]] in 1977, 3 years before the catastrophic eruption. [[Louwala-Clough]] in 1977, 3 years before the catastrophic eruption. File:Louwalaclough051982.jpg 11183 59898 2009-06-12T18:01:39Z BoArthur 2 [[Louwala-Clough]] two years after the catastrophic eruption. [[Louwala-Clough]] two years after the catastrophic eruption. File:Arms earl of doncaster.jpg 11184 61229 2009-08-06T11:41:02Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of Richard Henry MacClarence, earl of Doncaster [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] File:Richard of kent arms.jpg 11185 61238 2009-08-06T11:48:11Z Benkarnell 190 Arms of Richard, Duke of Kent [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]][[Category:House of Stuart]] File:Shahrisabz.JPG 11186 59930 2009-06-13T20:34:42Z Geoff 193 View of the city of Shahrisabz, [[Tajikistan]] Original by Alaexis [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] View of the city of Shahrisabz, [[Tajikistan]] Original by Alaexis [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Postal history of the Thousand Emirates 11187 64425 2010-06-12T02:18:39Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Colony of Aden (Part I) */ in 1935 James V was king for 25 years and not just 15 = Colony of Aden (Part I) = In 1839 the port of Aden was taken by the [[England|English Royal Marines]] from the Sultanate of Lahej, in South Arabia. Aden’s strategic location made it an important port for mail passing between places around the Indian Ocean and Europe. Mail is known to exist since the early days of the colony although a regular postmaster was not appointed until 1857. The first postage stamps from Aden appeared in 1865, making it the second entity in the Middle East (after the [[Ottoman Empire]] since 1863) to have its own stamps. The first stamps from Aden were in fact stamps from the Cape Colony overprinted with the inscription “Aden”. The first Aden stamps that were not overprints were issued in 1870. These stamps were much like those in the other English colonies, with a profiled portrait of [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Queen Victoria I]]. Until the queen’s death in 1901, stamps changed several times its designs but always remained quite similar. With new English kings, [[Albert I of England and Scotland|Albert I]] in 1901 and [[James V of England and Scotland|James V]] in 1910, like in the other colonies stamps from Aden changed their designs having new portraits. Aden participated in the first omnibus issue of the English colonies in 1935. It celebrated the twenty fifth anniversary of King James V’s coronation, and its design depicted his portrait together with the queen. But the king didn’t live much longer and was succeeded by [[Edward VI of England and Scotland|Edward VI]] in 1936. A new omnibus issue was then released (the Edward VI Coronation Omnibus Issue), depicting the new king and Westminster Abbey. Also in 1936, all colonies changed their definitive stamps' designs. Most adopted the portrait of the king and local motifs. Aden was no exception and its new definitive depicted desert animals, people in traditional costumes, and monuments, among others. Like the definitive stamps of all 1936 English colonies, the higher values had the local coat of arms. Airmail stamps were introduced in this issue for the first time. The last Aden issue of this period was released in 1939, celebrating the colony’s centenniel. It was also the first local stamp with more than one colour. In 1943 Aden was taken by [[Ethiopia]] during the [[Ethiopian Liberation War]]. Ethiopian stamps were used briefly until the Emirate of Al Mukkala overtook Aden one year later. = Al Mukkala = In 1944 the Emirate of Al Mukkala issued its first stamps. At first these were simply overprints over the 1936 Aden definitive set. Stamps were overprinted with “Al Mukkala” in Arabic, and the Edward VI’s portrait was heavily hidden with a thick overprint, usually in black and rarely in red. Collectors beware, blue overprints are fake. A new set of Al Mukkala stamps was issued in 1945. This time the local leader, Emir Saleh bin Ghalib, was portrayed. Few new sets were issued before 1949, when Al Mukalla returned to English protection and Saleh bin Ghalib was deposed. = Colony of Aden (Part II) = Aden returned to English hands in 1949. The 1936 definitive set was briefly used once again. 1949 was the year of two more English colonial omnibus issues (Victory, depicting King Edward VI and the Houses of Parliament; and Royal Wedding, depicting the king and Lady Agatha Marlowe). In 1953 all English colonies released new definitive sets. New designs were added to the king’s portrait, and the larger values used more than one colour. Such was the last issue from Aden's postal authority as an English colony. In 1959 Aden was merged into the Federation of Aden, a federation of English protectorates in the Yemens. = Federation of Aden = Aden changed its status from colony to protectorate and was merged in early 1959 to a newly established entity called the Federation of Aden which included all the English protectorates in the Yemens. The federation issued its first stamps that same year. It was a definitive set with just two different designs: the coat of arms and the federation’s flag. The Federation of Aden participated in the first omnibus issue since 1949. In 1961 the King Edward VI’s Coronation Golden Jubilee issue was released and later it also participated in the following omnibus issues: 1964 England-European [[Battlegame]] Champion, 1965 World Co-Operation Year, 1965 World’s Telecommunications League centennial and 1968 [[Gwrthiern ffeil Gwilim]]’s Eighteen Points 50th anniversary. = The dunes = In 1960 Abd Allah ibn Uthman al-Fadli, sultan of Fadli (an English protectorate in the Yemens) made a long trip through Europe. One of the countries he visited was [[San Marino]], a tiny country in the Italies known for its stamps. The sultan, ruler of a small and poor territory, was inspired by San Marino to promote a new way to raise funds for its small budget. In the next year he contacted several printing companies in Europe and North America to produce stamps for his sultanate. These companies were free to choose the stamps’ themes as long they wouldn’t go against [[Islam|Muslim]] principles. On late 1961 first Fadli stamps were issued. The first set depicted sports, and soon many other themes appeared on Fadli stamps. Worldwide collectors wanting stamps from exotic origins soon became rather interested in the Fadli ones. It didn’t take much time for other of the protectorates from the Federation of Aden to copy Fadli and during next five years over ten territories started to issue their own stamps. The scheme was always the same: large and colourful stamps with themes of recognised international philatelic interest ([[World Games]], European royal families, automobiles, fauna, flora, etc). Worldwide philatelists called these stamps dunes, a term now often used for stamps from any country or territory thta are large, colourful, and bearing themes often unrelated to their national culture. To make things more official many of these territories (collectively known as emirates although many of them were in fact sultanates or sheikdoms) applied to Global Postal Union (GPU) membership. For that they had to create their own postal services, something many didn’t have at that time. Many of these newly created postal services were just an office in their capital city. These emirates were issuing stamps in much larger quantities than its nationals could ever use. In fact, they were mostly items for collectors, not actually for postal use. In 1966 a world record was set by Dathina Sheikdom. In a single year it issued over two hundred different series comprising over one thousand different stamps! In 1968 San Marino pressured the GPU and the [[Commission on Very Small States]] in the [[League of Nations]] to limit those aggressive stamp issuers. Some other small countries such as [[Monaco]] also supported San Marino's position as they felt threatened in the international stamp collecting market due to competition from many newly independent countries bedides the emirates. The [[Monastic Republic]], another small country known for its stamps (which represent from 5 to 10% of its annual budget), was frontally against any issuing limits by any supranantional organisations. A long discussion followed within those two international organisations until in 1975 San Marino's position was finally defeated. The GPU ruled that if San Marino or Monaco had the right to issue an impressive number of new stamps each year, other countries had same right. Philatelists around the world, anxious for stamps from exotic countries, were often cheated by dishonest stamp dealers and importers who sold stamps made by themselves and not by the emirates. These bogus stamps appeared in large numbers beginning in the 1960’s. They are rather difficult to distinguish by someone who doesn’t have a good stamp catalogue from official ones, and even stamp catalogues are often incomplete. Stamps also appeared from completely fictional arab countries posing as dunes. Stamps from entities like the Yemen Arab Republic, the People’s Democratic Republic of Yemen, the United Arab Emirates, or the Mutawakkilite Kingdom of Yemen are fake. In fact the Mutawakkilite dynasty ruled over Aasir until this kingdom was absorbed by [[Saudi Arabia]] and never over Yemen. None of these states ever existed. = The rebel issues = During the Yemens War the rebel Yemenite United Republic (YUR), under Qahtan Muhammad al-Shaabi's leadership, started to issue its own postage stamps in order to fund itself. From 1964 until 1973 its issues, known as Yemenite rebel issues, helped to fund their war against the English protectors and local traditional rulers. These stamps, known as Yemenite rebel issues, were initially printed in the YUR but soon [[Iraaq]] and several neutral countries started to make their prints and diffusion. This served to raise awareness of the [[Yemens War]] worldwide and to balance weak YUR’s economy. Most of these rebel issues were similar to the dunes, but some were them were made for propaganda purposes. The GPU didn’t recognize the YUR stamps as valid as the country wasn’t internationally recognized. Even so, some were used as postage in mail sent to Iraaq and [[Libya]], the only states which gave recognition to the YUR. = The Trucial Sheikdoms = In the Yemens under Kemrese protection, the Trucial Sheikdoms, most stamps used were in fact [[Kemr|Kemrese]]. Since the 1890’s everyone who wanted to send a letter from there usually used the kemrese post offices or, later, the oil extracting companies’ internal mail. In 1960 local stamps were finally issued, a set with just one design in several different colours. It depicted palm trees and camels. Later, in 1963, some of the sheikdoms started to issue their own stamps inspired by the dunes from the Federation of Aden constituents which still today are important issuing entities. The palm trees and camels definitive set became obsolete when the [[Thousand Emirates]] were established. = The Himyarite Kingdom of Yemen = Despite being one of the oldest independent countries in the Middle ,Himyarite Yemen only issued its first postage stamps in 1926, when it joined the GPU. Since then, new issues were regular, but not in large quantities. Themes were usually related to Jewish heritage and the royal family. During the 1960’s its stamps became large and colourful in many different issues, although they should not be confused with the dunes. In fact, Himyarite Yemen was always faithful to its own cultural heritage and for them, celebrating a foreign royal wedding or the Winter World games made no sense. Even so, Himyarite stamps are as well known among international philatelists as the dunes. Himyarite Yemen has made several joint issues with other countries of important Jewish population ([[Judea]] and Ethiopia) since the 1960’s. = The Thousand Emirates = On December 1971 the Himyarite Kingdom of Yemen, the Trucial Sheikdoms and the Federation of Aden were gathered into a new independent confederate state, the Thousand Emirates. This new country issued its first stamps the next year, which became current together with the local and regional issues. THe first issue was a set of definitives showing motifs from different constituent states - except the higher values, which showed a map of the Thousand Emirates. This one became a matter of dispute with Saudi Arabia as it shown border limits which weren’t recognised by Riyadh’s government. The “Stamp Dispute” began as Saudi Arabia released then a stamp showing its version of proper borders. From its beginning, the Thousand Emirates' confederate postal authority never was a large stamp issuer compared to other countries. In fact the regional stamps have always been issued in bigger quantities with more variety than national ones. National stamps are usually definitives or, from times to time, issues to celebrate the election of the new High Emir. National definitives were changed to national coat of arms during the 1980’s and later (1990’s) to a hawk, the national animal. [[Category:Philately]] File:Prop4JewYemen.jpg 11188 59946 2009-06-15T14:43:01Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Alpinepinch1941.jpg 11189 59952 2009-06-15T17:18:54Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] File:Bog530and31.jpg 11190 59953 2009-06-15T17:19:18Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] File:Bog527and28.jpg 11191 59955 2009-06-15T17:20:04Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] File:Bog0601-0615.jpg 11192 59957 2009-06-15T17:20:42Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] File:Bog0617-0618.jpg 11193 59958 2009-06-15T17:24:04Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] [[Category:Maps of France]][[Category:Maps of GWII]][[Category:French Stalemate]] AIDS 11194 61277 2009-08-07T15:58:53Z BoArthur 2 '''Acquired Immune Deficiency Syndrome''' or acquired immunodeficiency syndrome (AIDS) is a disease of the human immune system caused by the human immunodeficiency virus (HIV). ==History== AIDS was first reported June 5, 1981, when the Commonwealth Centers for Disease Control (CCDC) recorded a cluster of ''Pneumocystis carinii pneumonia'' (now still classified as PCP but known to be caused by ''Pneumocystis jirovecii'') in five homosexual men in [[New Amsterdam]]. In the beginning, the CDC did not have an official name for the disease, often referring to it by way of the diseases that were associated with it, for example, lymphadenopathy, the disease after which the discoverers of HIV originally named the virus. They also used Kaposi's Sarcoma and Opportunistic Infections, the name by which a task force had been set up in 1981. In the general English press, the term GRID, which stood for gay-related immune deficiency, had been coined. Also popular was Carnation Plague, a reference to the [[Green Carnation Party]] of [[Kemr]] and [[England]]. The CCDC, in search of a name, and looking at the infected communities coined “the 4H disease,” as it seemed to single out Haÿtians, homosexuals, hemophiliacs, and heroin users. However, after determining that AIDS was not isolated to the homosexual community, the terms GRID and Carnation Plague became misleading and AIDS was introduced at a meeting in July 1982. By September 1982 the CCDC started using the name AIDS, and properly defined the illness. It is most often referred to by the Brithenig names coined for it in New Amsterdam - '''VID''' (''virus de imwnidad deficienn dynal'') and '''SIDA''' (''syndrom di imwnidad deficienn acuerid''). These tend to translate well into the romance-language press, as well, as the acronyms are virtually the same. Among Brithenig speakers it's sometimes pejoratively referred to by the English initials, which are also a mild oath, "ACH I FI!" ==Controversial Theories== A more controversial theory known as the OPV AIDS hypothesis suggests that the AIDS epidemic was inadvertently started in the late 1950s in the Mongo Kongo by [[Wenedyk|Vened]] epidemiologist Hilara Kipryn's research into a poliomyelitis vaccine. According to scientific consensus, this scenario is not supported by the available evidence. A recent study states that HIV probably moved from Africa to [[Hayti|Haÿti]] and then entered the [[North American League]] around 1969. It is surmised that [[Maasai]] was the originator for European infection, and that [[Chinese East Africa]] was the source of East Asian infections. [[Category:Medicine]] Category talk:Diseases 11196 60014 2009-06-17T14:30:49Z Zahir 35 How about calling this "Category:Medicine" - it's a little broader and is more likely to be filled someday. I know some material has already been written about the Dumnonian medical establishment, for example. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:09, 16 June 2009 (UTC) ::Either way -- I'm not picky. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:05, 16 June 2009 (UTC) :"Category:Medicine" works better as far as I'm concerned. I doubt that we'd find much IB-specific to fill a "Diseases" category, whereas Medicine encompasses disease, treatment, medical establishment, medical technology and so on. In short, Good Idea! - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:23, 17 June 2009 (UTC) :: I agree. Medicine makes more sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:30, 17 June 2009 (UTC) Template:Categories (french) 11197 60020 2009-06-17T16:03:22Z BoArthur 2 <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Culture]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Calendriers]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Crime]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities|Idéalogies culturelle]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Drapeaux]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Langages]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Mythology|Mytholgie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Religion]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Sport]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Symboles]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Medicine|Médecine]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Géographie]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Africa|Afrique]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Antarctique]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Asia|Asie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Europe]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Amérique&nbsp;du&nbsp;Nord]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Oceanie]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Amérique&nbsp;du&nbsp;Sud]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Cities|Villes]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Régions Géographique]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Cartes]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Nations|Nations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities|Divisions_Administratives]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Histoire]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Defunct Nations]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Wars|Wars]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Media et Loisirs]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Books|Livres]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Cinéma]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Musique]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:News Media|Nouvelles]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Spectacles]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Culture Populaire]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Radio]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Superhéro(e)s]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Télévision]] <!-- [[:Category:Alternate History|Alternate History]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Eurovidere|Eurovidere]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> <!-- [[:Category:Festivals|Festivals]]&nbsp;&ndash; --> </div> ===[[:Category:People|People]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Authors|Écrivains]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Vedettes]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Personnes Fictives]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Portraits|Portraits]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Chef Religieux]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Royales]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Scientifiques]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Politicien(ne)s]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|La Politique]] et [[:Category:Economics|Économie]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Groupes anarchistes]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Sociétés Anonyme]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Currency|Dévises]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Gouvernement]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Militaire]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Organisation non gouvernementale]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Idéologies politique]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Partis politique]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Supranational Organizations]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Technologie et Science]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Droit]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Exploration d'éspace]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Télécommunications]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Transport]] </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Tree View]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> <!-- ===[[:Category:Attention|Problematic Pages]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Disambiguation|Pages d'homonymie]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Disputed Pages|Pages disputées]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:IB Source|Materiaux d'échantillion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Proposal|Propositions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Question|Questions]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Source|Materiaux de source]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Stub|Stubs]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Delete|Submitted for Deletion]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Work in progress|Work in Progress]] </div> --> </div> __NOEDITSECTION__ Talk:AIDS 11199 61275 2009-08-07T13:51:24Z Benkarnell 190 /* Early QSS */ Belgian Congo? I don't think such existed in *There* since there's no Belgium either (territory is divided by ther Batavian Kingdom and France). Guess Belgian Congo should be replaced by Katanga, Mongo Kongo or some other central african country existing *there*--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 12:51, 17 June 2009 (UTC). :good catch, Pedro. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:01, 17 June 2009 (UTC) "Hilary Koprowski" ??? It's polish origin name so shouldn't it be a wenedyk origin. Lets say "Koprownik" or even "Koprownika" as female version ??? :I'm fine to accept whatever suggest M. Van Steenbergen can offer me. I only know enough Wenedyk to get myself in trouble. :D -- If I were forced to make a choice, it would be Kipryn (copper=kipru, polish kopro), so, if she were Wenedyk (why not?) she would be Hilara Kipryn. --[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:26, 17 June 2009 (UTC) ==Reason for the Article== Given that [[Alan Turing]] and others didn't suicide (necessarily) because of the support of the [[Green Carnation Party]] and [[Kemr]]'s (and other nations) more ambivalent attitude toward homosexuality, I thought it would be an interesting view into IB and how the world coped with AIDS in light of the different zeitgeist. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:17, 17 June 2009 (UTC) == Early QSS == I'm traipsing through the Sessiwn this morning and found some early musings on the name of AIDS *there* ([http://mercury.ccil.org/~cowan/sessiwn/msg00141.html this thread]). I think it started as a weird sort of trilingual pun by John Cowan, but it led to some actual discussions and ultimately led to what we know bout [[Richard Milhouse Nixon|Richard Nixon]], [[Jowcko map Jowcko]], and the North American League... in that order. Anyway, the ideas for the name *there* (at least in Brithenig) were the English abbreviation Ach i fi (the pun, apparently a mild Welsh oath), and the serious suggestions VID (virus de imwnidad deficienn dynal) and SIDA (syndrom di imwnidad deficienn acuerid). Since the virus was first studied in New Amsterdam, the two serious Brithenig abbreviations make the most sense. Multilingual it may be, but in the end NA is a Brithenig town. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:49, 7 August 2009 (UTC) Category:Medicine 11200 60033 2009-06-18T22:49:39Z Geoff 193 moved to new category Diseases afflict people just as much in [[Ill Bethisad]] as in our world. Here are some articles about the world of medicine that we know about in IB. [[Category:Science and Technology]] Category talk:Medicine 11201 60034 2009-06-18T22:50:09Z Geoff 193 I'd have put this in [[:Category:Science and Technology]] myself. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:48, 18 June 2009 (UTC) :Feel free to adjust it -- I'm not particularly attached to where it's categorized. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:00, 18 June 2009 (UTC) ::Done, then. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:50, 18 June 2009 (UTC) Talk:Great Oriental War 11202 60038 2009-06-19T06:10:52Z Jan II. 21 questionable presumption? just a note: i would really doubt that imperial family would sit in the palace, waiting for an A-bomb. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 06:10, 19 June 2009 (UTC) File:RMS Gigantic.JPG 11203 60052 2009-06-20T13:14:53Z Zahir 35 The ill-fated superliner ''Gigantic'' The ill-fated superliner ''Gigantic'' Gigantic 11204 60081 2009-06-23T17:29:57Z Zahir 35 {{wip}}[[Image:RMS Gigantic.JPG|thumb|the ill-fated superliner]] R.M.S.'''Gigantic''' was a ''Colossos''-class passenger liner owned by the Blue Star Line and built in [[Ireland]]. For her time, she was the largest passenger steamship in the world. In 1912 she sank during her maiden voyage, with a vast loss of life, making it the greatest sea disaster of all time. Among the dead was noted psychological pioneer [[Sikmunt Frojt]]. The superliner's fate was the subject of a hugely successful [[Movies|film]] from [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]]. It has also featured in numerous books, films, television programs, etc. as well as being the focus of multiple conspiracy theories. The disaster is widely seen as a pivotal event in the XXth century. ==The Ship== The ''Gigantic'' used some of the most advanced technology available at the time and was, after the sinking, popularly believed to have been described as “unsinkable”. In her time, ''Gigantic'' surpassed all rivals in luxury and opulence. She offered an on-board swimming pool, a gymnasium, a Turkish bath, libraries in both the first and second class, and a squash court. First-class common rooms were adorned with ornate wood paneling, expensive furniture and other decorations. In addition, the Café Parisien offered cuisine for the first-class passengers, with a sunlit veranda fitted with trellis decorations. The ship incorporated technologically advanced features for the period. She had an extensive electrical subsystem with steam-powered generators and ship-wide wiring feeding electric lights. She also boasted two Marconi radios, including a powerful 1,500-watt set manned by two operators working in shifts, allowing constant contact and the transmission of many passenger messages. In size, ''Gigantic'' (appropriately enough) was nearly a hundred feet longer than her sister ship, the ''Colossos'' as well as one hundred twenty feet longer than the third ship of her class, the ''Stupendous''. ==Maiden Voyage== The vessel began her maiden voyage from Southampton, [[England]], bound for [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]], [[NAL]], on Wednesday, 10 April 1912, with Captain Edward J. Smythe in command. After crossing the [[Battle for the Channel|British Sea]], the ''Gigantic'' stopped at Cherbourg, [[France]], to board additional passengers and stopped again the next day at Queenstown (known today as Cobh), Ireland. When she finally set out for New Amsterdam, there were 2,257 people aboard. On the maiden voyage some of the most prominent people of the day were traveling in first–class. Also traveling in first–class were Blue Star Line's managing director L. Bruce Ismay and the ship's builder Tomos Andrews, who was on board to observe any problems and assess the general performance of the new ship. On the night of Sunday, 14 April 1912, the temperature had dropped to near freezing and the ocean was calm. Captain Smythe, in response to iceberg warnings received via wireless over the preceding few days, altered the ''Gigantic's'' course slightly to the south and slowed the huge vessel. Later that evening, another report of numerous large icebergs was broadcast, this time from the S.S. ''[[Ançec]]''. At approximately midnight, wireless operators on the superliner began sending out CQD, the international distress signal. None was close enough to make it in time. The closest ship to respond was Cunard Line's R.M.S. ''[[Oltenia]]'' 95 miles away, which could arrive in an estimated seven and a half hours—too late to rescue all of ''Gigantic'''s passengers. The precise time and location of the ship's sinking remains unknown. When the ''Oltenia'' arrived all but one of the 16 ''Gigantic'' lifeboats were found within a few miles of one another. The 16th was lost and never recovered. Each contained multiple persons, none to the maximum they could carry. The vast majority of those aboard the lifeboats had died of exposure. In total, the number of survivors pulled from the water was a mere thirty-three, a dozen of whom died within six months. The dead numbered 2,224. The four "collapsible" boats were all recovered, each containing corpses and surrounded by still more dead. The majority of deaths were from hypothermia. No senior officers were among the living, so much of what happened that night remains a total mystery. An iceberg in the vicinity of the sinking was taken on 15 April 1912 by the chief steward of the liner ''Prinz Harald'' who stated the berg had red anti-fouling paint of the kind found on the hull from below ''Gigantic'''s waterline. It is now all-but-universally accepted that the mighty ship struck an iceberg, which resulted in the flooding of too many compartments to allow the ship to remain afloat. ==Aftermath== On 19 April, the ''Oltenia'' docked at Pier 54 at Little West 12th Street in New Amsterdam with the survivors. It was greeted by thousands of people. The people of Southampton were deeply affected by the sinking. According to the Hampshire Chronicle on 20 April 1912, almost 1,000 local families were directly affected. Almost every street in the Chapel district of the town lost more than one resident and over 500 households lost a member. Once the massive loss of life became clear, Blue Star Line chartered the cable ship CS ''Gaughan-Bennett'' from Halifax, [[Alba Nuadh]] to retrieve bodies. Three other ships followed in the search -- the cable ship ''Arthur'', lighthouse supply ship ''Pasquin'' and the sealing vessel ''Boreanesia''. Each ship left with embalming supplies, undertakers, and clergy. Of the 363 victims that were eventually recovered, 351 were retrieved by the American ships and eight more by passing North Atlantic steamships. Health regulations only permitted that embalmed bodies could be returned to port. So many bodies were initially recovered that the embalming supplies aboard were quickly exhausted. The Captain of the ''Gaughan-Bennett'' and undertakers aboard decided to preserve all bodies of First Class passengers, justifying their decision by the need to visually identify wealthy men to resolve any disputes over large estates. As a result the burials at sea were Third Class passengers and crew. Bodies recovered were preserved to be taken to Halifax, the closest city to the sinking with direct rail and steamship connections. Relatives from across North America came to identify and claim bodies. A large temporary morgue was set up in a curling rink and undertakers were called in from all across Eastern [[Ontario]] and [[Mueva Sefarad]] to assist. Some bodies were shipped to be buried in their hometowns across North America and Europe. About two thirds of the bodies were identified. Unidentified victims were buried with simple numbers based on the order in which their bodies were discovered. The majority of recovered victims, 170 bodies, were buried in Halifax. Much floating wreckage was also recovered with the bodies, many pieces of which can be seen today in the Maritime Museum of the Atlantic in Halifax. ==Inquiries== Three separate official inquiries were made into the disaster. * The NAL Senate initiated an inquiry into the disaster on 19 April, a day after ''Oltenia'' arrived in New Amsterdam. The chairman of the inquiry, Senator Gwilliam Alden Smith, wanted to gather accounts from the few passengers and crew while the events were still fresh in their minds. Smith also needed to subpoena the British citizens while they were still on American soil. This prevented all surviving passengers and crew from returning to England before the American inquiry, which lasted until 25 May, was completed. * Lord Mersey was appointed to head the English Board of Trade's inquiry into the disaster. The English inquiry took place between 2 May and 3 July. * The Kemrese inquiry consisted of '''TO BE CONTINUED''' The investigations found that many safety rules were simply out of date, and new laws were recommended. Numerous safety improvements for ocean-going vessels were implemented, including improved hull and bulkhead design, access throughout the ship for egress of passengers, lifeboat requirements, improved life-vest design, the holding of safety drills, better passenger notification, radio communications laws, etc. The investigators also learned that the ''Gigantic'' had sufficient lifeboat space for all first-class passengers, but not for the lower classes. In fact, most third-class, or steerage, passengers had no idea where the lifeboats were, much less any way of getting up to the higher decks where the lifeboats were stowed. Particular attention was also focussed upon the S.S.''Oregonian'', whose Captain -- Stanford Lord -- admitted to receiving a report of rockets from the direction of the doomed steamer but had not responded, nor had he awakened his own wireless operator. Lord himself insisted the distance between the two ships was such that he could not be certain if the lights briefly seen by a single member of his crew were indeed distress rockets. Since the precise location of the ''Gigantic'' when she sank was impossible to determine, no inquiry recommended formal charges be brought against him. This did not prevent Lord Mayor [[Leo Rosenberg]] from attempting to indict Lord for over two thousand counts of murder -- a legal morass that lasted until shortly after the start of the [[First Great War]] and which garnered considerable sympathy for the beleaguered Captain Lord in England. Lord himself volunteered for active duty and was killed in combat in 1918, within months of his nemesis, Rosenberg. ==Legends and Theories== Although the wreck of the ''Gigantic'' has not to date been found, there exists little doubt she sank due to a collision with an iceberg. However, at the time and for decades afterwards another theory held that the ship had been the victim of attack by an experimental torpedo launched from a primitive [[Holy Roman Empire|Imperial German]] submarine. As time went on, the idea that the ''Gigantic'' carried some kind of secret cargo or message or even an individual with unique knowledge of some kind become the supposed "motive" for the "attack." More enduring is the legend of the so-called "lost lifeboat" which was never recovered. Novels, plays, poems and other media have focussed on that boat and (usually) fanciful theories of what became of her. A common motif (used in the famous motion picture '''Gigantic''') was that of an unregistered ship (usually pirates or smugglers or illegal whalers) picking up the lifeboat for reasons of their own. Another often-visited theme is of person or persons doomed aboard said lifeboat -- either to wander forever upon the waves or to become harbingers of disaster to other ships destined for tragedy. Contrary to legend, there is no evidence that any of the survivors used force to kill or attempt to kill any other survivor. Nor was there a survivor with amnesia lacking any documentation. The survivors did not have the same birthday, nor had they all been baptized in the same church (two were Jewish), nor were they all related to one another -- despite what some legends might claim. There is no evidence that any survivor nor crewmember of the ''Oltenia'' claimed to have either seen or was directed by any kind of an angel. [[Category:Transportation]][[Category:History]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] Kenges 11205 60054 2009-06-20T14:11:44Z Geoff 193 Redirecting to [[Keņes]] #REDIRECT [[Keņes]] Raza İris Baı-ulı 11206 64394 2010-06-06T05:16:00Z Geoff 193 dewip; it's been a while since I worked on this {{start infobox|name=Raza İris Baı-ulı Ilxan}} {{image infobox|file=Raza Iris Bai-uli.JPG|caption=Raza Ilxan}} {{office infobox|title=[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1984|to_date=1989 |predecessor=[[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] |successor=[[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] }} {{birth infobox|date=8- Navruz, Bars Jılı 1938<br> (8th March 1938)|place=Aq-Meşit, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]]}} {{death infobox|date=2- Qariça, Yılan Jılı 1989<br> (2nd November 1989)|place=[[Buxara]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Government of National Unity]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Tengriism]]}} {{close infobox}} ==Biography== Raza İris Baı-ulı was the fourth and last [[Ilxanate#Snorist Ilxanate|Snorist Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]]. He seized power from his predecessor [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] in a violent ''coup d'état'' in 1984, instituting a bloody purge of elements he considered loyal to [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı|Hamra Ilxan]]. Even by the low standards of the Snorist [[Ilxanate|Ilxans]] of [[Turkestan]], Raza Ilxan reached new depths. His regime was recognised by international human rights watchdogs as one of the worst of the era - corrupt, oppressive, callous and casually vicious. The number of purges in his 5-year reign almost equalled the combined total during the reigns of his two predecessors. ===Early Life=== Raza was born in 1938, the illegitimate son of İris Azamat-ulı Baı by his mistress İpek Baqıtjan-qızı. İris Baı was a [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] convert to [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanism]] and his mother was the daughter of a [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] dastur (high priest) from what is now [[Tajikistan]]. It was probably largely this that prevented İris Baı from initially acknowledging his son. He grew up initially with his mother's family and was raised a good [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]], but his decision to convert to [[Tengriism]] in his late teens caused a rift between him and his adoptive family too. The few remaining contemporary documents show the young Raza to have been a bright student, but one with a vindictive streak and a disturbing delight in all forms of cruelty, and this probably contributed to the souring relationships with his family. After he left school at the age of 18, he got a job working for the Turkestani [[Department of Homeland Security]]'s uniformed political enforcers, the Homeland Security Force, with the starting rank of [[Turkestan Military#Ranking|Onbaşı]] (Sergeant). His intelligence and ruthlessness found a perfect fit here, and Raza quickly rose in rank, becoming a Jüzbaşı (Captain) by the time he was 28. ===Initial Political Career=== At the age of 36, Raza İris Baı-ulı Beğ (Lt.-Col.) left the Homeland Security Force to take up a political career. His contacts in the various Directorates of the [[Department of Homeland Security]] stood him in good stead, especially the Second and Fourth Directorates - the internal espionage and political police agencies respectively. Raza proved adept and ruthless at using these contacts, and became quite prominent fairly quickly. ===Raza as [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]=== ... His death three weeks after the dissolution of the [[SNOR]] was announced came as a complete surprise, as he was basically healthy and had just undertaken another purge of his inner [[Keņes]] not half a year before. The fact that the [[Keņes]] he left behind was composed mostly of younger members, unsure of their roles and still nervous from the purge, was instrumental in the dismantling of the [[Government of National Unity]] party apparatus and the modification of the [[Ilxanate]]. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br> [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Ilxan_Flag.PNG|120px]]<br> [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br> [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] </table> </center> [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:Snorism]] Raza Iris Bai-uli 11207 60056 2009-06-20T18:30:08Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] File:Raza Iris Bai-uli.JPG 11208 60059 2009-06-21T01:30:10Z Geoff 193 [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:AvicennaU.PNG 11209 60060 2009-06-21T01:30:57Z Geoff 193 Logo of Avicenna University [[Category:Logos]] Logo of Avicenna University [[Category:Logos]] Avicenna University 11210 63327 2009-11-29T03:04:21Z Geoff 193 dewip {{university2 | name = İbn Sına Ünivärsitäsi<br> Avicenna University | logo = AvicennaU.PNG | linguas = Tajik, Üzbek, Qazaq, Kırğız, Türkümän (Turkmen), Qaraqalpaq, Arabic | established = 1376 | city = [[Samarqand]] | country = [[Turkestan]] | enrollment = 29,500 | faculty = 1770 | rector = Selim Enver-ulı | colours = Green and White | map = Samarqand_Location.PNG | map_caption = [[Samarqand]] in [[Turkestan]] | }} Avicenna University is one of the five top higher education centres in [[Turkestan]]. It usually ranks in the top 3 for academic achievement. ==History== The university was founded by [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] in 1376 after he closed the [[School of Samarqand]] and gave their property to start a new Islamic university that would rival or even exceed the reputation of the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Schools in Nisibis, Edessa and so on. Aping these Assyrian Schools, the İbn Sına University originally had three faculties. Unlike the Assyrian Schools, these were an [[Islam|Islamic]] madrasa, a faculty of astronomy and science, and a faculty of literature and poetry. Astronomy, in fact, is one of the sciences in which Muslim education is typically considered better than Assyrian schooling. Medicine tends to be the Assyrian speciality. The propagation of Islam and Islamic scholarship was one of the primary historical reasons for the founding of İbn Sına University, and the modern university keeps up this tradition with the Faculty of Qur'anic Studies, with various specialisms including Islamic jurisprudence, Qur'anic interpretation and Islamic history. In many ways, the early Avicenna University was something of a clone of the [[School of Samarqand]] that preceded it, but since those early times, and especially since the School of Samarqand was refounded in 1621, the two institutes of higher learning have developed their own identities. ==The Modern University== The modern University has at least a dozen major faculties, and though it is slightly smaller than the [[School of Samarqand]], it gives nothing away in terms of academic excellence. The fact that two of the five top-flight universities of Turkestan are located in the city of [[Samarqand]] means that Avicenna University and the [[School of Samarqand]] have a strong tendency to define themselves in opposition to their rival. The rivalry between the two higher education centres can get fairly intense, though it has been at least a century and a half since there were fatalities attributable to the intermural contentions. There is still a high level of competitive feeling between the two, and if a person wearing [[School of Samarqand]] red and gold comes into a ''[[Alcohol of Turkestan|qımızhana]]'' staked out by Avicenna U. as their drinking establishment, there will be unfriendly looks at the best of times. Occasionally, tourists get caught in the crossfire, though for the most part, the local police are careful to keep things under strict control. Despite the rivalry, the proximity of the two institutions has in recent years meant that some sharing of staff has been possible. The faculties of Medicine and Engineering at the [[School of Samarqand]] often receive students on loan from İbn Sına University, and Avicenna U.'s departments of Astronomy and Literature reciprocate by receiving loaned students from the School of Samarqand. This can sometimes lead to friction, but allows students better teaching in certain areas while still letting them graduate from their chosen university. Avicenna U. is, apart from the Department of Qur'anic Studies, probably a little more secular than the [[School of Samarqand]]. The two universities' Ancient Languages departments concentrate in different directions; the School of Samarqand is focused on the Biblical languages of Koine Greek, Hebrew and Aramaic, whereas Avicenna University takes in more of the ancient Turkic languages such as Avar, Cuman and Hunnic, as well as Ancient Persian and others. There are differences, too, in their respective Modern Languages faculties: Avicenna University has excellent [[Arabic]], [[Turkish|Osman Turkish]] and Azeri departments. The School of Samarqand focuses more on Western languages and Syriac. ==Faculties== *Faculty of Qur'anic Studies *Faculty of Literature *Faculty of Astronomy *Faculty of Science *Faculty of History *Faculty of Islamic Studies *Faculty of Politics and Economics *Faculty of Philosophy *Faculty of Law *Faculty of Modern Languages *Faculty of Ancient Languages *Faculty of Comparative Theology [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Talk:Gigantic 11211 60116 2009-06-27T21:25:58Z Zahir 35 maybe we can make the gigantic and even larger ship then the titanic ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:59, 21 June 2009 (UTC) :Largely depends on the technology of the time -- how close were these ships to the absolute largest a ship could have been built in the 1900s?, barring for the moment minor technical difficulties such as few dock facilities could handle such large ships. I would assume that if the technology could allow super-massive ships in the 1900s, presumably Blue Star would simply have built a larger drydock at Belfast to build the larger ship. Also begs the question: if the ship were much larger in IB, could that have contributed to the wreck in any way? Could it have simply snapped into several pieces on impact taking all but a very few down with it (a much worse scenario)? Or also, if the ship were much larger, surely it would have had more water-tight compartments than the Gigantic we have at present; could such a larger ship with more intact compartments have survived, even with a long gash along the side (a very close shave)? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:19, 21 June 2009 (UTC) :Like this?...[[Image:Supergigantic.PNG|thumb|Now with more soot!]] :: A very, very fun conceit -- but unworkable IMHO. The ship looks like it would snap in two at her first attempt to turn! BTW, I've changed the names of two more ships involved to reflect IB. ''Prince Harald'' seems to me a more likely name for a liner than a [[Prussia|Prussian]] prince, given that Harald is a [[Scandinavian Realm|Scandinavian]] name. Not at all sure that having an analogy for the ''Californian'' is a good idea. Given the scale of the disaster, it would be a wonder were the captain of such a ship not convicted of murder and executed. So maybe we should have such a doppelganger, come to think on it...hmmmm... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:57, 23 June 2009 (UTC) :::Thank you for snipping all the sordid details of Titanic...do we even know if Gigantic has been located in IB? I was a little concerned about the name <i>Californian</i> too, but figured it could well have been named for California, even if no one in the NAL or FK has anything to do with California. Even so, I like the altered names. Yeah, the stretch-liner looks fun but as you say would probably snap in half, or worse. On the other hand, perhaps they invented rotating fan pylons for the underside of the ship that allow multidirectional movement...? Nah, probably not! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:08, 23 June 2009 (UTC) :::: I am assuming not, but of course we can change that any time we like. Someone in-group suggested that the disaster might have provided an impetus for airliner travel. Attractive, but again don't see how that would work given the dates involved. I'm wondering if there'd be anything interesting in the Kemrese inquiry? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:26, 24 June 2009 (UTC) ::::: A pivotal era in modern history, on the brink of GWI as well as nearing the end of Kemrese rule in Ireland. One wonders about the possibility of ''at least the insinuation of'' Irish separatist terrorism if not any real terrorist actions. Perhaps the Kemrese inquest could latch on to some individual or group working in the docks at Belfast? Perhaps an intentional design flaw or use of inadequate materials? Perhaps some prominent Kemrese politician was on board and that person's demise was seen as part of a greater conspiracy? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 12:58, 24 June 2009 (UTC) :::::: Methinks you make an excellent point, but I don't feel qualified to write it up. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 21:25, 27 June 2009 (UTC) File:Supergigantic.PNG 11212 60073 2009-06-22T00:57:04Z Elemtilas 7 Razvan Popescu 11213 60085 2009-06-23T17:53:50Z Zahir 35 New page: {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;... {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Princess Sofia, Countess Popeşcu'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[Image:No portrait.jpg]] |- |'''Title:'''|| Count Popeşcu |- |'''Birth:'''|| 1977 |- |'''Death:'''|| Not applicable |- |'''Profession:'''|| Naval officer |- |'''Political Party:'''|| None (but associated with the Unity and Christian Alliance [[Political Parties of Muntenia|Parties]] |- |'''Religious Affiliation:'''|| [[Romanian Orthodox Church|Romanian Orthodox]] |- |'''Personal Arms'''|| [[Image:Sofia arms.jpg|thumb]] |} '''Razvan Popescu''' (born 1977) is a [[Muntenia|Muntenian]][[Royal Navy of Muntenia|naval officer]] with the rank of Captain. In 2001 he married Princess [[Sofia Popeşcu]]. He is the son of Admiral Filip [[Popescu]] (1948-1999), who was forcibly retired by [[Gheorghe Milţeanu]] then reinstated after the Restoration. Their wedding was a huge event in the Kingdom and [[Romania]] as a whole, with the young man receiving the title "Count". The couple had their first child, a boy named Filip, in 2005. Some elements in Muntenian politics favor passing over [[Anira of Muntenia|Crown Princess Anira]] in favor of either Sofia or the young Filip. Many [[PanRomanianism|PanRomanians]] view young Count Popescu as something of an unofficial "leader". [[Category:Romania]] User talk:BoArthur/Archive 4 11214 60092 2009-06-23T21:33:55Z BoArthur 2 {{boartarch}} == Serbia == Hi, BoArthur. I'm new to IBWiki and to entire this IB thing and as I understood this all, there are people who represent some countries and edit articles about them, make news from these countries, etc. So I'm wondering could I "get" [[Serbia]]? Are there any people who represent it? I see you have created the article. I'm actually from Serbia *here* (although my town is a part of Sanjak *there*... Have I used *here* and *there* correctly? As I understood, *here* is our world, and *there* is IB world, right? :)). --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:50, 12 July 2006 (PDT) P.S. I must say I'm very interested in Ill Bethisad! I enjoy making alternate histories and conlangs and drawing maps in private. I'm a very big geography-history-and-linguistics-fan. Let's say like that... :) --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:55, 12 July 2006 (PDT) == Serbosanjaki == Would you please note that I have quite a different opinion about Serbosanjaki language concept. I would rather use term ''Serbian'' instead, but I believe that Sanjak officials would like to call their language Sanjaki. Look at my post at [[Talk:CSDS]]. :George, actually, I only copied all the articles. Serbosanjaki is something that Frank/Dalmatinac came up with, and you would really have to take the discussion with him. He's very approachable, and I know that he'll willingly have some help. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:03, 12 July 2006 (PDT) ::OK, thank you. --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 18:15, 12 July 2006 (PDT) == Serbia again == It's Djordje, not Dzordji, but never mind. Could you please explain it some more? How should a common proposal look like actually? --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 14:48, 13 July 2006 (PDT) Generally, '''Dzordji''' :), (sorry about the misspelling) a proposal is very often parsed to look like a wiki page. Some really excellent examples are: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26166], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26197], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/26185]. '''But they don't have to look just like this.''' Here are some proposals from the archive: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/3866], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/5671], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/5670], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/6005], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/25414], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/25152]. Here's a proposal that just didn't ''quite'' fit into IB: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/25237]. And here's my first goings on in IB: [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/6673]. I basically started asking questions, said my point of view on some things, said "what do you all think about this idea?" and it went from there. :) I look forward to your proposals and participation! Cheers! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:05, 13 July 2006 (PDT) :Thank you very much. But I still can't make a proposal, because I'm not quite sure about Serbia's history *there*. I have to wait for Ferko to tell me something more about how boundaries of Serbia fit into the known boundaries of its neighbouring states. That's the only thing I need and it's very important and I just don't know it. I just can't figure it out from the existing articles. Ferko was writing about Dalmatia respectivelly. I need maps, I have to see the historical maps of the Balkans to understand everything. Ferko's maps show only Dalmatia, again... :( --'''[[User:Zlatiborica|George D. Bozovic]]''' <small>''([[User talk:Zlatiborica|talk]])''</small> 15:14, 13 July 2006 (PDT) == Cultural Sphere == The talk on Dick Webster's page reminded me, what do you think might be the shared cultural items between Louisianna and New Francy (and the rest of the ex-French Empire) ? I had written something a possible movie genre [[Babiche]] but I'm also wondering about TV shows, Bd, etc... --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:48, 14 July 2006 (PDT) :Hm. I hadn't thought of that. Would LA and NF share with France, as well? I had always thought, until the Louisiannans developped their own cultural identity they were deeply influenced by France. What do you think? :I'll have to think of that. If Asterisk exists *there*, I'm sure that it is cross-national, as would be other cultural things, but I don't think that anything that was not made in Francien would get poor reception in Louisianne. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:37, 15 July 2006 (PDT) ===Gallosphere=== I was thinking of a more widely reaching thing then that. *here*, you have many countries that have sub-cultures which though different (and sometime of completely different origins) are nonetheless considered part of the overall culture. For example, The cajun and texan cultures arose due to different situations (and ethnic influences) but both would still, on some level, be considered part of a Bostonian "heritage". To put it another way, they might be a bit exotic to him but less so then a Canadian maritime culture which is both geographicaly and ethnicaly closer. In the same vein, colonies (previous or current) might spread all across the motherland's empire to other colonies which have no direct contact with it. Indian food outlet, for exemple, is omnipresent in many current or former British Colonies and has entered the local cultures to the point that some "indian foods" (like the infamous chicken vindaloo) are actualy found only in indian restaurants outside of India. So, my idea was to figure out what the common cultural elements might be in France and its current and former colonies, the "Gallosphere" for short (not an actual organisation but just a term equivalent to "latin america" for example). Some that come to mind (feel free to add, remove): ====Restaurants==== * Gaulhosc "Crepes-Brulees" joints * Algerian Take away * Cajun Restaurants * "Sugarshack-style" Laurentian Restaurants : You'll have to explain that to me. :: sugarshacks (cabanes-à-sucre) are part of Quebec tradition. Its the place where they make maple syrup but you can also go there (usualy as a group) to eat meals (most of which contain syrup) and are usualy entertained by musicians playing Quebec folk music. You usualy go there in spring with your whole family, school or office (though now some are open year long). To give you an idea: :: http://www.cabaneasucre.com/en/indexen.html :: http://www.tremblant-sugar-shack.com/ :: http://www.erabliere-lac-beauport.qc.ca/anglais/menu-a.htm ::: I'm sure they'd also be popular across that whole area (AQ and NE), as maple sugar products are a going concern in that region *here* too. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:43, 18 July 2006 (PDT) * fondue joints : In my mind fondue is particularly Swiss...would it even exist like we know it *here* *there*? :: Fondue is so much more then that. The cheese type is your entree but for your main you usualy have Fondue Bourguignone (meat cubes in oil) or Fondue Chinoise (meat strips in broth) and of course Chocolate Fondue for dessert. *There* it might simply be generic Alpine. :::Sorry. My uncultured American was rearing his ugly head. Yes that makes sense...If Fondue Bourguignonne is truly from bourgogne, it will be immensely popular in LA, as a lot of immigrants are from Bourgogne, hence the trilled Louisiannan R. I would think they may have even worked up other forms of fondue. :::: Maybe there is a spicy Telou version. a Cajun seafood base one is also a possibility. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 5 August 2006 (PDT) * Haytian Buffet : Would there be the ''Cuisine Pied Noir'' as well? A fusion of French/Gaulhosc and Algerian cooking? And instead of Tex-Mex, would there be Tex-Lou, a fusion of Cajun and Texan foods? :: regarding the pied noir, could be (do you know if there is *here* ?). I don't realy know what tex-mex is so you would know better (realy hot barbecue steak ?). :::Tex Mex is toned down mexican food, basically burritos/tacos/nachos. As for Pied Noir, I don't think there was a chance for it to take hold *here* because the French didn't mix with the Algerians much, hence the bloody civil war in the 60s and loss of the territory. I'm sure *there* it was different. I'll have to think about it. ::::My friends and I like to make fun of Tex-Mex as Mexican food made by Americans who can't take much heat. As for there, it would have to be tej-lou, or maybe tejlou? In LA maybe Loutej? :). [[User:Doobieous|Doobieous]] 15:07, 18 July 2006 (PDT) :::::So it would be TéLou or LouTé, or Loutezh... :) Some could use specific terms (a la "Pizzeria") and there could be a chain or two. One name to avoid probably is "Bistro" which comes from the russian word for "quick" and arose out of the occupation of Paris after the defeat of Napoleon. :That's interesting. Would Bistro be current in any languages, then? Or would it be relating to GWII? :: I don't think it would exist at all. While not impossible, the circumstances that lead to its adoption (a bunch of russians soldiers yelling "Quick, quick" at the staff of a new style of dining establishment) makes it unlikely. Maybe we can come up with an equivalent. :::Where would it have developped from, do you think? (the equivalent). :::: Maybe something along "Bouffe-minute" or "Vitvite". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 5 August 2006 (PDT) ====Cinema==== * Cloak-and-Sword movies ("films de capes et d'epees") * Babiche movies :I'm assuming the first would be more along the lines of Cyrano de Bergerac, etc, right? :: Yup. usualy 17-18th century guys with swords and quick repartee. Used to love them as a kid. ====Literature==== * Most Romance Novels is of the photo-novel type (a magazine size comics but with photographies instead of drawing). * Comics are publishes weekly in anthology magazines. They can also be found in hardcover albums (that contain all the weekly instalements of a given story or an original one) publishes at longer interval (once a year or less). Waloonia is considered the Gallosphere's comic publishing center (since *here* its belgium). Lousianna and New Francy might receive some other types of comics through the NAL but it probably is more of a niche market then a mainstream one (*here* in quebec you can find US type comics but apart from Batman or Superman, most people would have a better chance of naming franco-belgian characters then super-heroes). :This could be quite interesting to explore further. ::I wonder if there would be comic cross-overs between LA and NAL that would result in 'uber-battles' between the LA Villain-hero and the NAL super-person? ::: Maybe. I'm not sure how well the style would gel though. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 5 August 2006 (PDT) * Crime Novels more often then not center on a master criminal (Arsene Lupin, Fantomas). When the protagonist is a "good guy", he is probably a policeman, not a private detective or an amateur. : That's typical French, where it's not necessarily the good guy, but someone that's very crafty that's the focus and the "hero." American fiction/film is rather bland that way. :: Find reprint of the comics "Grendel" by Matt Wagner. The protagonist in the first one was a criminal genius. :::I'll have to. :) * "Pure" Fantasy (a la Tolkien) and Science-Fiction (a la Bradbury) probably isn't particularly popular outside of some fan circles who read foreign writers. Instead, you would have the generic "Fantastique" sub-genre of other styles. * Adventure Litterature: a journalist (Tintin, Spirou, Rouletabille) or other type of globetrotters (Bob Morane, Ric Hochet) get drawn into various intrigues. This type of litterature is the one most likely to adopt elements of the "Fantastique" style with hidden ancient kingdoms, mad scientists, aliens, etc... :Science fiction would be more popular in LA than France, as we have Eugenio Roddenberry's Voyage Aux Etoiles and Siji Cherryh who have been quite prolific. They've been popular enough in LA to branch over into the NAL. I don't know what that would do to NF or France, but there you go. :: Fair enough. Maybe Louisianna is considered the source of gallo-style sci-fi. :::That works. :) ====Music==== * Jass might be either still considered a typicaly Louisiannan style of music (like Jamaican music, foreign singers might even put on an accent when singing) or its could have developt various regional styles. : What about Fuzio or Zaydeco? :: I know the second (Zachary Richard is quite well known in Quebec), whats Fuzio ? :::Fuzio's something Padraic mentioned on the music article...it vaguely has to do with LA, I believe... :::: Jass developed *there* much like *here*, creeping up out the bayoux and along the Mississipi (both sides) until at last reaching big cities like St. Louis (both) and Chicago. By the 1910s, it was making great strides and was mainstream by the late teens / twenties. It continued to evolve into the classical American music we know *here*, and also led to the development of swing and various styles of balladry not much unlike some forms of rock *here* (perhaps the more "folky" sort). Like various fusion musics *here* (Celtic rock, etc), Jass *there* was taken up by many peoples in the later XX century and made into new musical forms; and one of the more popular was / is "fuzio". It's basically Celtic rock with a side of zidico. :::: I don't know what path Jass took in Louisianne -- perhaps a more conservative one? -- add to the mix all the oldtimey music, tonky-joint, blues, R&B, rag and that's pretty much the story of Music for the NAL. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:55, 18 July 2006 (PDT) * There could be a famous music channel/ tv show / venue where many singers from all over the gallosphere have had their start. :I like this idea. ====Varia==== * Circus: troups within the gallosphere might be closer to "Cirque du Soleil" then "Barnum and Bayleys". It could be that "Le Cirque du Roi Soleil" *there* is simply one of the most popular troups of its genre and not the only one. :I wonder what would've become of Mr. Barnum in IB... :: Maybe he had a big influence on the Commonwealth's circuses. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 5 August 2006 (PDT) * Within the Gallosphere, most people might refered to Gaulh/gauhlosc as Narbonne/narbonnais to avoid confusion with ancient Gaul. This would be similar to most people in Spain and its former colonies using the word "Castilan" ("from castille") for spanish. As in that case (such as the cattalan), some in southern france that speak a different language of OC (like the gascons or the basques) might see themselves as having just has much right to the term "Gauhlosc" (since their culture is native to that part of the world) and so would present themselves as "from Gaulh but not narbonese". :That would make sense to me. * there could be a cultural group that has chapters in various part of the Gallosphere who's stated goal is promoting not a particular language but what they see as the "common gallic heritage". They be non-governmental and would sponsor exchange programs (students, artist, worker of a given field, etc...), pan-gallosphere festivals and cultural fairs. The founder(s) could have been a philanthrope with an idealised view of ancestral french history or intelectuals speaking various patois who wanted to protect their culture against francian by encouraging diversity within the gallosphere. Could be the "Charlemagne Clubs" or something that sound old and/or neutral. :Sacré Charlemagne! ;) Yes, I like this as well. Obviously, this doesn't mean you wouldn't get import from other culture but I think it would be interesting to figure out what it the basic "cultural space" of the Gallosphere (that term can be change incidently if you have a better idea). : I think Gallosphere is a wonderful term. Well coined. PS: Asterisk is most definetly bretton --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 19:01, 16 July 2006 (PDT) : Would it be popular in France? I know all the little kids while I lived there would go on and on about it, and the movie they made was very much a big thing for them. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:04, 17 July 2006 (PDT) :: You bet. And the second live one (mission cleopatre) was better and closer to the spirit of the series. and les 12 traveaux d'Asterix was the best cartoon. and I'm going on and on about it now. big fan I am. --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:41, 17 July 2006 (PDT) ::: Actualy, now that I think of it, what might be popular in France (especialy Francy) might be a character who is a Frank. In the same way that Asterisk *here* was originaly a metaphor for the survival of french culture in the face of a perceived anglo-saxon encroachement, *there*, the stories might centered on a federative, multi-national duchy faced with barbarians from the outside. There actualy was a (much less popular and witty) strip *here* called "Dicentim le Franc" where the often seen bad guy was "Ethula", warlord of a hord of barbarians called "Les Huns et les Zotres". --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 5 August 2006 (PDT) ::::I like this idea, too. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:39, 5 August 2006 (PDT) == Feasts/hollidays == Another category I just thought about: beside the strictly religious, what days might be special in the gallospere ? * Mardis Gras: no explaination neede * Mi-careme: the sorta-equivalent to halloween (in that you get disguised). *here* it is only celebrated in a few villages nowaday (although it use to be bigger) and has nothing to do with religion anymore. To give you an idea: http://collections.ic.gc.ca/micareme/ --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 10:26, 5 August 2006 (PDT) ::Why not! I quite like the idea. Would this possibly supplant Halloween in some places? Or would both be celebrated? Or would Halloween be on the descendent not ascendent like here because there was no American cultural imperialism? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:52, 5 August 2006 (PDT) == Just sent you something... == Yeah, I did. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 07:57, 11 August 2006 (PDT) :To work, home or both? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:02, 11 August 2006 (PDT) ::Both. One to sento, the other to yahoo. &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:04, 11 August 2006 (PDT) ::Got it. Thanks! :) Always appreciate your input. :)[[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 08:20, 11 August 2006 (PDT) == Wita Warsinie == Thank you for the new logo! It was on my to-do-list for quite a while, but somehow could never convince myself into actually doing it. Great! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 23:57, 21 September 2006 (PDT) :Pzhalusta. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 00:08, 22 September 2006 (PDT) excuse me, it was an error ;) Jan II. == Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon == Dan, could you have a look at this and give me some feedback ? [[Saint-Pierre-et-Miquelon]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 08:02, 17 November 2006 (PST) == Neogallican Civil War == If you could review the article and add/remove/change things in regard to Louisianna: [[Neogallican_Civil_War]] --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:14, 18 January 2007 (PST) :Thanks, I've reviewed it and left a note. I like it very much! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:10, 19 January 2007 (PST) :: Maybe its going to jump in my face but I can't find your note --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 17:42, 21 January 2007 (PST) :::Fortunately, I have. David was confused about the use of the word "counters". I believe you meant trading posts. --[[User:Sikulu|Sikulu]] 07:55, 22 January 2007 (PST) == Lucky Luke == I don`t know if your familiar with the belgian comic "Lucky Luke", a humouristic series about a cowboy. If not: http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Lucky_Luke anyway, I read recently that Morris (its creator) decided in the eighties to have him stop smoking and drinking for fear of the example it set for the kiddies. This got me thinking that its equivalent in IB could be a mormon missionary bringing justice with his bible and gun to the Louisianan frontier (not shooting people, just their guns). One question, the names that poped in my mind considering the francophone environment were either "Lucien Lachance" or "Victor Veinard" but I'd be curious to know if some mormons parents use names from the book of Mormon for their kids (in a matter similar to some protestant using old testament names). --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 07:48, 10 March 2007 (PST) :Mostly the names that I've seen used are Ammon, Aaron, Helaman, Nephi, Lehi. If you wanted to pull a name from the Book of Mormon, why not. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:51, 10 March 2007 (PST) :: Lehi Lachance it is then. is there a stereotypical way of dress associated with 19th century mormon settlers ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:27, 23 March 2007 (PDT) :::Not any different than those of the 19th century here, as far as I would say. They might have more beards, I don't know, for sure, though. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 11:53, 23 March 2007 (PDT) == Nobility == You might want to have a look at these: [[Nobility in Saint Domingo‎]] [[Nobility in the Gallosphere]] ==Diplomatic Relations in the Gallosphere‎== Have a look and add something if needed: [[Diplomatic Relations in the Gallosphere‎]] ==Conculture== I tried one of your email but just to be sure, I'm posting this here: I have re-joined the conculture mailing (due to popular demands) but my messages seem to show up a day late. Could you have a look to see if I'm moderation or something ? --[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 11:09, 26 April 2007 (PDT) I've fixed it...thanks for bringing it to my attention, Marc. :) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 12:48, 26 April 2007 (PDT) : Thanks--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:04, 26 April 2007 (PDT) ==Algeria== Have you given some more thoughts to the status of Algeria ? As I mentioned before, I think it would make more sense for it to be divided in a number of department and instead of being part of Gaulh, being part of the Oversea Community.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 09:14, 6 May 2007 (PDT) :Oh. I thought I had; what you're suggesting makes complete sense to me, that it be part of the communautés of France, just as Francie and Gaulhe. It sounds good to me! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:32, 7 May 2007 (PDT) :http://fr.wikipedia.org/wiki/Liste_des_d%C3%A9partements_fran%C3%A7ais_d'Alg%C3%A9rie ==SV/Mariner Crossover?== I was wondering if you had any reaction to my proposed crossover? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:56, 28 August 2007 (PDT) You <u>'''need'''</u> to see this: http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=_yGiKpFukQk You'll thank me. Really. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:09, 17 September 2007 (PDT) :You are amazing Zahir. How did you find this? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:28, 18 September 2007 (PDT) I've left the last three eps of '''Mariner''' empty. Is that a good spot for the proposed Xover this time? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:09, 9 July 2008 (UTC) :That'll work great. Looking at everything that's gone on in Season 6 of SV2245 and what's going on with your folks, any ideas? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:57, 9 July 2008 (UTC) :: Been soooooo busy lately! New supervisors at work, several dance shows, a whole lot of writing, etc. Anyway... :: As you may have gathered from the latest article posted from '''NAL Today''', the show <u>''Mariner''</u> is about to undergo a retooling. In other words, I'm going to have a hilarious time turning it into a piece of total garbage (which of course leads to its cancellation). The new season will be an apalling parody of what it once was--not least because this is something I don't think we've seen done here in IB, plus I think it would be funny to read, and also because I'm tired. Please feel free to add to the nonsense as it unfolds (there will be a brilliant child, and his dog, and at once point there will be leprecauns). :: Yep, I'm evil. <g> :: But to return to the crossover. The most likely focus in my mind would be the discovery of an artificial wormhole left over by the Eldren, which allows the two starships to communicate, then plan to use the device to send <u>Vanguard</u> home. Of course the various factions of the Antilles Cluster want to fight it out for control of this wormhole device, resulting in a battle that will likely destroy said device and seriously damage <u>Mariner</u>. Thus the season ends on a cliffhanger (much like <u>''Blake's Seven''</u> come t think of it) about who survived. Ta-dah! Whatdyathink? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:00, 9 August 2008 (UTC) ::: I like the crossover storyline. Could we also--once Mariner's been cancelled--resurrect it at some point in the future, returning to basics and moving forward from there? A bit like Sliders and the Stargate series? :::Also, what do you think of doing a "Lost In Space" type storyline? IB needs a Korey the Kawar (Robbie the Robot). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:47, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :::: I suppose resurrecting '''''Mariner''''' is a possibility, but I'll have to see how I feel. :::: The only reason I wasn't going to introduce a robot is that the show already has one--Magnus the android. But yeah, '''Lost in Space''' is the kind of thing I'm aiming at--carrot monsters and all, with some dashes of '''Buck Rogers''' and '''Space Rangers''' plus the original '''Battlestar Galactica''' and '''Space Academy'''. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:44, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :::When I said storyline, I mistyped...I meant another series. I'm starting it now, actually [[Star Wanderers]]. Let me know what you think. I'm going to shoot more for the Campy end of the spectrum, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:44, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :::: I saw that! So Korey the Kawar will be there, yes? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:48, 11 August 2008 (UTC) :::Yes, indeed. I'm trying to make a multinational cast--if you want to find/add some folks from Centro/Sul America and other places around the world...even Henua, that would be acceptable. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:55, 11 August 2008 (UTC) ==Kai-reka-avai koe!== Thanks for fixing my typos. I'm actually quite embarrassed by the things I allowed to slip past me (I'd never let my students get away with such things)! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:42, 20 September 2007 (PDT) :That's why I use Firefox 2.0 with the built in spell check... because I'm just as bad. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:04, 20 September 2007 (PDT) ==Luxemburg== I hope I haven't stepped on your toes by adding some QAA stuff to [[Luxemburg]]. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 00:07, 6 January 2008 (PST) :Not really, no; I pretty much just moved it to this wiki from the old one. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:03, 7 January 2008 (PST) ==Gallosphere== Did you receive my email regarding the future of the gallosphere ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:48, 27 June 2008 (UTC) :I didn't...unless you sent it to my yahoo. I haven't logged in there in a while. I'll check it today. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:07, 27 June 2008 (UTC) ==Turkey== Are you the caretaker of Turkey? [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 23:12, 7 July 2008 (UTC) :Alas, no. It is Theophilus. But I am Illuminatus-one of the three folks that have been here the longest and watch over the whole fabric of IB. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 13:53, 8 July 2008 (UTC) Ah, thank you! :) [[User:Misterxeight|Misterxeight]] 23:53, 8 July 2008 (UTC) == Georgian flag == Hi Dan! Why did you just upload a snorist Georgian flag first and subsequently delete it? I had a quick peek at it and liked the result, but now I see it's gone. :( FWIW, I had an idea for Georgia. To use the bordeaux flag with a black-'n'-white canton as Georgia's pre-1993 flag (including the snorist era). But that should by no means make your flag impossible. It could substitute my idea, or eventually be used as a royal flag or something. Cheers, &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:11, 30 July 2008 (UTC) :[[Image:Snorgeorgia.PNG|thumb|right]]I didn't like the way Paint saved it as a JPG--I was going to bring it back as a PNG, resize it, etc. And I like what you suggest too...I'll put up some suggestions. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:05, 30 July 2008 (UTC) :I'd love to see what your idea is--from the article, the SNOR movement only lasted from 1945 to 1954, and then it was subverted by a new King, which to me would indicate a change of flags, as well. What do you think? Template:Boartarch 11215 60091 2009-06-23T21:33:32Z BoArthur 2 New page: • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 1|Archive 1]] || • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 2|Archive 2]] || • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 3|Archive 3]] || • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 4|Arc... • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 1|Archive 1]] || • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 2|Archive 2]] || • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 3|Archive 3]] || • [[User_talk:BoArthur/Archive 4|Archive 4]] Anti-Mormon Party 11216 64032 2010-03-13T14:16:24Z Zahir 35 de-prop The '''Anti-Mormon Party''' was a political party in the 19th century [[NAL]], built around paranoia aimed at the then-new [[Mormonism|Church of Jesus Christ of Latter Day Saints]] which had moved pretty much en masse to the nation of [[Louisianne]] starting in 1831. [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]], founder of the Church, was murdered in [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] June 23, 1845. ==Origins== The Anti-Mormon Party was initially formed in [[Castreleon New]] in 1838, under the odd belief that some link existed between the Mormon Church and Freemasonry. It was at first nothing more than a local club of similarly minded farmers and local ministers. The formative event was the disappearance of one Gwilliam Morgan (1774-1836?), a former member of the Latter Day Saints who had drunkenly vowed to write a book revealing all about the nascent church. Considerable doubt exists whether Morgan had ever in fact been a Mormon and his reputation in previous towns was as a drunk and a braggart. However, he did indeed vanish one winter on the way home from a local tavern. Most ascribed this to drinking and getting lost, a not uncommon occurrence among the inebriated at night in the country, especially during a snowfall. His body was never found. A legend arose that he had been murdered by the Mormons to keep their supposed secrets from the world. His presumed death was the stuff of pamphlets and stage plays well into the 1850s. Their popularity encouraged others to found chapters of their own Anti-Mormon Clubs or Political Parties. ==History== Throughout the 1840s, 50s and 60s the Party remained little more than a local, one-issue party in isolated areas of the NAL. Its strength was nearly always in those provinces in the general vicinity of Louisianne. The [[Ontario]] version, however, expanded its goals to something broader and won subsequent greater influence. The Ontario Anti-Mormon Party took a stand against what it saw as the corruption of concentrated wealth in the hands of the few, allied (so they claimed) with radical foreigners in the name of profit. If anything this was a "farmers first" party that espoused Christian Conservatism and Euro-centrism. The gradually increasing missionary efforts by Mormons such as the Strangites spurred this group and helped them win a handful of seats in the Ontario Assembly. In the wake of the [[Petticoat Scandal]] the party gained even more traction, making them attractive allies to the Unionist Party. However the Crisis of 1875 dealt a blow to the Anti-Mormons from which they never recovered. Sir [[Clive Parker]] argues in <u>Northron Wood</u> that they'd already reached their peak of influence even before the Crisis began. By 1900 the Anti-Mormon Party in Ontario was still the largest such in the country, but numbered less than three hundred members. All told, those identifying themselves as members were less than 1,200. [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]][[Category:Conspiracy Theories]] File:Uniform-Tarxan.PNG 11217 60108 2009-06-26T22:37:40Z Geoff 193 Full dress uniform, rank of Tarxan, [[Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] Full dress uniform, rank of Tarxan, [[Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan Military]] File:AlmaTrans.PNG 11218 60122 2009-06-28T19:05:57Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Almaliq]] public transport company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Logo of [[Almaliq]] public transport company [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File talk:AlmaTrans.PNG 11219 60143 2009-06-29T04:05:44Z Geoff 193 why 2 apples (or is it 2 capsicums) for the logo ?--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:36, 28 June 2009 (UTC) :They're apples. Almalıq is close to where the apple was first cultivated, and the word "Alma" means "apple" in most Turkic languages. The city name itself roughly translates as "Appleness" or something like that. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:05, 29 June 2009 (UTC) File talk:Uniform-Tarxan.PNG 11220 60144 2009-06-29T04:07:39Z Geoff 193 I quite like it, especialy the horse-tail helmet--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:40, 28 June 2009 (UTC) Thank you kindly. I played with several ideas for the headgear, and I'm glad my eventual selection meets with approval. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:07, 29 June 2009 (UTC) Currency of the MR 11221 61440 2009-08-15T16:15:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Greek to Athonite. *The matter of currency was not of great importance to the Monastic Republic until the immigrants began to arrive in 1885. As the population began to grow, so did the need for hard cash. The Holy Synod decided at the time that it would be just as easy to use the Greek Kingdom’s currency. But the desire to simplify the currency and at the same time to do away with another dependency on the Greek Kingdom led the Holy Synod to ask to join the cooperative effort that led to the Unified Currency Convention in 1988. In 1990, the Monastic Republic became a signatory nation of the Convention. *In keeping with the European Federation currency pattern, the Monastic Republic denominations are: 1 mina (M) = 20 drachmae (δ) = 240 lepta (λ), thus, e.g., M10,δ18,λ4. *The bills are in denominations of M200, 100, 50, 20, 10, 5, and 1. *Coins are minted in denominations of δ20, 10, 5, 2, and 1; and λ6. *On the reverse: **All the coins will have a large numeral denoting the denomination. Along the upper circumference will be the MR’s full abbreviation (in Greek, of course) <font color=blue>ΓΜΔΑΟ</font> (GMDAO), and in the lower circumference the denomination spelled out. *On the obverse: **The 20 drachmae will have the coat-of-arms complete with crossed olive branches. The common name for it will be <font color=blue>ικόσιμ</font> (ikósim, coat-of-arms). **The 10 drachmae will have a picture of the Frankish tower which is now a museum. The common name for it will be <font color=blue>πυργ</font> (purg, tower). **The 5 drachmae will have a picture of the first monastery, that of St. Athanasius. The common name for it will be <font color=blue>λαυρ</font> (lavr, monastery). **The 2 drachmae will have a picture of the national bird, the golden eagle, grasping an olive branch in its talons. The common name for it will be <font color=blue>αέτ</font> (aét, eagle). **The 1 drachma will have a picture of one of the three lighthouses in the MR. The common name for it will be <font color=blue>φαρ</font> (far, lighthouse). **The 6 lepta will bear an image of St. Athanasius. The common name for it will be <font color=blue>λεπτ</font> (lept), since there is only one. **Along the upper circumference will be the motto <font color=blue>Ιρίν δια Πίςτ</font>, “Peace through Faith.” **Along the lower circumference will be the date of issuance. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Currency]] File:Almaliq city map.PNG 11222 60276 2009-07-04T13:45:18Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[Image:Almaliq city map.PNG]]": Added hospital Street map of [[Almaliq]] city centre [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Map of Almalıq 11223 60441 2009-07-09T01:12:02Z Geoff 193 category [[Image:Almaliq_city_map.PNG]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] Talk:Currency of the MR 11224 60194 2009-07-01T18:00:54Z Elemtilas 7 ==Coin denominations== Just a nitpick. It's your currency, of course, but having 240 lepta to the mina makes it similar to the old Roman-derived British money *here: 1 pound = 20 shillings, 1 shilling = 12d. The 5/2/1 scheme for coin denominations makes perfect sense in a decimal currency, but with 12 as a base unit, it seems to me that 6 lepta, 3 lepta and possibly even 4 lepta make more sense. Also, a 20 drachmae coin is the same as a 1 mina. You might well have both; I kind of like the idea myself. Now, there's no legal reason that the MR couldn't have coinage in odd denominations, but it would probably take more effort to do it that way, especially for a small state. BTW, do you have denominations of fractions of a lepton(sp?) like the old British halfpennies and farthings? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:32, 29 June 2009 (UTC) :Indeed, very similar to the old British (and indeed, old French and old Italian and old German) currencies. See [[currency]] for the details; the MR is now known to have signed on to the European Federation (kind of like the eurozone *here*) and its pan-European currency union. While *here* everyone shares the euro, *there* everyone shares the livre. Per recent discussion on Conculture, Charlie will be altering the coin scheme to align the MR's coins with EF standards. :The MR is certainly welcome to have both mina notes and 20dr coins -- Kemr has both pound notes and 20s coins (or was it pound coins and 20s notes??). :As for odd denomination coins, the EF only stipulates that "typical coin denominations" are ½, 1, 3, 6 pence/lepta; 1, 5 and 10 shillings/drachmae; 1 pound/mina. There's no reason why all of them have to be minted -- you could get along with only pennies and shillings but then you'd be forcing people to lug around bags full of pennies after making chance for small purchases! Charlie mentioned rounding prices -- that's certainly one way of avoiding the issue of fractional penny coins, though the penny itself has a strong enough buying power that it might not be a popular custom. Especially among tourists who are used to exact change down to the halfpenny or smaller. The MR is also within its rights to issue non-standard denominations -- both Spain and all the FK countires do this. So long as they fit the general scheme, there is quite a lot of latitude in that regard. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:35, 29 June 2009 (UTC) ==Reason for fixing coin denominations== I fixed the following paragraph: <i>The bills are in denominations of M200, 100, 50, 20, 10, 5, and 1. Coins are minted in denominations of δ20, 10, 5, 2, and 1; and λ100, 50, 20, 10, and 5.</i> λ100 is pretty close to half a mina -- and I didn't think you meant to have a penny denominated coin of such a high value. It would be kind of like us having a 48c coin; it doesn't fit anywhere. I liked the idea of prices being rounded (though I can only imagine a general boycott of the MR by every Scot, on account of being scandalised to the core by a) the price of a penny candy being rounded up to 6d and b) not receiving a farthing in change for a 4 and 3/4 pence purchase, which, horror of horrors, would be rounded up to 6 pence anyway), so got rid of the superfluous 3d and 1/2d coins. Could probably also get rid of the 1 lepton coin as well, since 6d is the smallest value in typical use. I leave that for you to decide, but think it would be quite an interesting quirk. (And, naturally, for all those extra pennies and three penny coins the tourists bring to the MR but typically can't use -- well, I'm sure there's always a convenient donation box they can be dropped in!) I also changed the example written value in the preceding paragraph. Just like in decimal where we don't say something like "four dollars and three-hundred-thirty-three cents", they wouldn't say "four pounds and sixty-eight shillings", there being 100 cents to a dollar *here* and 20 shillings to a pound *there*, any amount above that limit causes an increase of value in the next column to the left. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:00, 1 July 2009 (UTC) Currency of Turkestan 11225 64290 2010-05-21T15:26:51Z Geoff 193 currency exchange notes ==Introduction== The [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] currency unit is called the Som. The name “Som” derives from an old [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] name for the Russian roubles brought to Central Asia by the Tsarist Russian conquerors of the area. It is divided into 200 qapçıq, which name is a Turkicised version of “kopeck”. ==Equivalences== 1 Som = 200 qapçıq ===Taille=== *1 Som = 600gr fine silver *1 qapçıq = 3gr fine silver (equivalent) ===Traite=== *Som: 6 <sup>2</sup>/<small>5</small> to the mark of fine silver ===Exchange=== Exchange rate of Som with selected world currencies: {|{{prettytable}} |- align="center" ! Currency || Som value in currency || Currency value in Som || Notes |- | [[Currency#China|Chinese Yuan]] || S1 = ¥4/120¢ || ¥1 = 48q || |- | [[Currency#Ethiopia|Ethiopian Birr]] || S1 = 14B 11g 1<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small>b || 13<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small>q || |- | [[European Federation Currency|EF Livre]] || S1 = 112½d || £1EF = S1/13⅓q || |- | [[Currency of the Commonwealth of Nations|FK Pound]] || S1 = £0 6/6¼d approx. || £1FK = S3/13⅓q || 1 qapçıq is almost exactly equivalent to 1 FK farthing |- | [[Currency#Te Pito O Te Henua|Henuan Pa'una]] || S1 = 11p 18v || P1 = S1/14<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small>q || |- | [[Currency of Iraaq|Iraaqi Dinar]] || S1 = 12 dinar 10 dirham exactly || 1 dinar = 16q exactly || |- | [[Japanese currency|Japanese Lò]] || S1 = 1 lò 10 xu 2 fun || 1 lò = 122<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small>q || |- | [[L'Argent Louisiannais|Louisiannan Écu]] || S1 = 7d 8¢ || €1 = S1/55½q || |- | [[Currency#Brasil|Lusoamerican Conto]] || S1 = 6Ŧ 8ð || ¢1 = S3 exactly || 1 Conto is worth exactly 3 Som |- | [[Currency#Persia|Persian Toman]] || S1 = ? || T1 = ? || Relationship of the Toman to other world currencies is unclear |- | [[Currency#RTC|RTC Talar]] || S1 = 3/40 || 1T = 60q || |- | [[Currency#Russia|Russian New Rouble]] || S1 = R156½(n) || R1(n) = 1¼q || Tsarist & [[SNOR]] "Old" rouble was worth 153<sup>1</sup>/<small>3</small>q |- | [[Currency#South Asian Nations|Samrazj Rupee]] || S1 = 3r 2a || 1r = 64q exactly || |- | [[Currency#SR|SR Riksdaler]] <small>(SI Specie)</small> || S1 = $1/30 || $1 = 160q || |- | [[Currency#Turkey|Turkish Piastre]] || S1 = P6/0⅓p || P1 = 33¼q || |- | [[Currency#Uyguristan|Uygur Som]] || S1 = S1U/88<sup>2</sup>/<small>3</small> approx. || S1U = 115q || |} ==Standard Denominations== ===Coins=== Standard coin denominations are 1, 2, 5, 10, 25, 50 and 100 qapçıq, and 1 Som, 2 Som and 3 Som. The 2 Som coin is rare, usually only used for "circulating commemoratives"; coins that are in circulation, but have a design commemorating some event or anniversary. The 2009 2-Som coin depicts the [[Boran]] jet fighter which came into service with the [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani Air Force]] that year. The reverse of a coin, by tradition, is the side bearing the coin's denominational value. In Snorist times, the obverse would bear the portrait or insignia of the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. The obverse of the 1 Som coin features a rolling design that changes every year on a 12 year cycle. It features the year animal for that year according to the [[Central Asian Calendar]]. A note should be made about the Turkestani gold coins. [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] gold is noticeably reddish compared to gold mined elsewhere. Some nations (those that have circulating gold coinage) claim that this is a sign that Central Asian gold is less pure, and penalise Turkestan in their currencies' exchange rates with the Som. Official exchange rates are calculated according to their value in silver, however, which has a tendency to minimise this effect. ===Banknotes=== Banknotes come in the standard denominations of 1, 3, 5, 10, 25, 50 and 100 Som. The current series of banknotes, first issued in 1999, are polymer banknotes, not paper, as was previously usual, and have a transparent "window" incorporated into the design as an added security measure. The different denominations are graded in size as the value increases. Previous banknotes (and coins) are still legal tender, and it is quite common to see old [[Government of National Unity|Snorist-era]] coins bearing the heads of the [[Ilxanate#Snorist Ilxanate|Snorist Ilxans]] of Turkestan, and there are not a few banknotes in circulation, too, especially from the [[Raza İris Baı-ulı|Raza Ilxanate]]. ===Design=== Standard denominations have remained remarkably consistent throughout [[Turkestan]]'s somewhat turbulent history, though the exact shapes of the coins have varied. [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] half-Som (100q) coins, for example, were 4-sided gold coins with a bear-and-wolf design on the reverse along with the denomination. Perhaps surprisingly given that [[Turkestan]] is a kind of monarchy, the reigning [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]] does not appear on either the coins or the banknotes. This is a reaction among Turkestanis against the [[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] Ilxans, who placed their pictures and personal emblems on everything. The modern [[Ilxanate]] has exhibited a strong reticence to allow the monarch's image to be used in this way, and Turkestani currency does not feature any insignia personal to the current Ilxan. ===Coin & Banknote Tables=== {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- colspan = 6 align = center | <big>'''Coins'''</big> |- align = center ! Denomination || Material || Obverse || Reverse || Shape || Value (gr fine silver) || Value (FK currency) |- bgcolor=#b87333 align = center | 1q | Bronze | Elephant | "1 qapçıq" | Round | 3gr | ~¼d |- bgcolor=#b87333 align = center | 2q | Bronze | Stylised heads of grain | "2 qapçıq" | Round | 6gr | ~¾d |- bgcolor=#b87333 align = center | 5q | Bronze | Atlas Moth | "5 qapçıq" | Round | 15gr | ~2d |- bgcolor=#FCEB66 align = center | 10q | Brass | Marco Polo sheep | "10 qapçıq" | 8-sided | 30gr | ~4d |- bgcolor=silver align = center | 25q | Silver | Horse's head | "25 qapçıq" | Round | 75gr | ~9¾d |- bgcolor=silver align = center | 50q | Silver | Dromedary camel | "50 qapçıq" | Round | 150gr | ~1s 7½d |- bgcolor=silver align = center | 100q | Silver | Eagle and Snow Leopard | Yurt smoke-hole; "100 qapçıq" | 12-sided invected | 300gr | ~3s 3d |- bgcolor=gold align = center | S1 | Gold | Rolling [[Central Asian Calendar|year animal]] design | Sunburst; "1 Som" | 4-sided | 600gr | ~6s 6¼d |- bgcolor=gold align = center | S2 | Gold | Commemorative | Golden Eagle in flight; "2 Som" | 8-sided | 1200gr | ~13s ½d |- bgcolor=gold align = center | S3 | Gold | Timür on horseback | Stylised map of Turkestan; "3 Som" | 18-sided invected | 1800gr | ~19s 6¾d |} {| border = 1 rules = rows width = 100% |- colspan = 5 align = center | <big>'''Banknotes'''</big> |- align = center | '''Denomination''' | '''Predominant Colour''' | '''Obverse''' | '''Reverse''' | '''Eq. value (gr)''' | '''Value (FK currency)''' |- bgcolor=#ff4747 align = center | S1 || Red || [[Qunqasıım Baı]] || Mount Xan-Täņri || 600gr || ~6s 6¼d |- bgcolor=#54bb44 align = center | S3 || Green || [[Wikipedia:Timur|Timür]] || Registan Square || 1800gr || ~19s 6¾d |- bgcolor=#9999ff align = center | S5 || Blue || [[Wikipedia:Tomyris|Tamırıs]] || Yurt || 3,000gr || ~£1 12s 7¼d |- bgcolor=#bbAA66 align = center | S10 || Brown || [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]] || [[Buxara|Buxaran]] telecom tower || 6,000gr || ~£3 5s 2½d |- bgcolor=#FF5D9F align = center | S25 || Pink || ? || Carpet-making || 15,000gr || ~£8 3s ½d |- bgcolor=#9F3FbF align = center | S50 || Purple || [[Gülzipäş Apaı]] || Oil well || 30,000gr || ~£16 6s 1d |- bgcolor=#00FFcc align = center | S100 || Aquamarine || [[Ibrahim Enver]] || Map of Turkestan || 60,000gr || ~£32 12s 2d |} ==Development== The [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] currency unit was the product of probably the most powerful and influential of the [[Qurultaı]]’s working groups. The Currency Committee was charged in the days following the successful [[Basmaçı Revolt]] with the creation of a new currency for Turkestan to replace the [[Russia|Russian]] [[Currency#Russia|rouble]]. There were many challenges involved in this, mostly revolving around the conflict between patriotic feeling and sheer pragmatism. Many of the Committee’s members wanted to adopt a completely new currency scheme; to wipe the slate clean and begin anew with [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] design principles. One of the proposed currency schemes was a development of the old livestock equivalence charts of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] [[Sart|nomads]]. This proposal would have created a series of coins for “grain”, “sheep”, “cow”, “horse”, “camel” and “rifle”, together with multiples and fractions of each. In this system, 1 "sheep", for example, would have been equal to 5 "grain", and 1 "horse" would have been worth 100 "sheep". Other proposals were more conservative: some wanted to essentially keep the old roubles under a new name, even pegging their currency unilaterally to that of [[Russia]], while still others proposed other ideas. The new currency unit eventually adopted, the [[Currency#Turkestan|Som]], was something of a compromise. It was more conservative than some proposals, but would indeed result in an independent Turkestani currency. The Som was pegged at a starting rate of 2:1 against the Rouble, but allowed to float freely. Immigrating Qazaqs from [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|northern Qazaqstan]] were given a favourable exchange rate for their old roubles in order to encourage immigration and hopefully boost the long-term chances of reunification. Having completed its task of creating the new currency, the Currency Committee found that its work was not done. Someone had to oversee the task of minting the new coins and ensuring purity and weight met the exacting specifications expected of a modern coinage. Thus, the Currency Committee found themselves becoming a bank. The [[National Bank of Turkestan]] is not, however, a lending institution. Its responsibility is the Som, purely and simply. It is the Turkestan National Bank, for example, that is charged with the minting of coins and the printing of banknotes. The National Bank also has the responsibilities of setting interest rates and overseeing the Som in the international currency market. [[Category:Currency]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Mon-Henua.PNG 11226 60219 2009-07-02T06:13:28Z Benkarnell 190 Henua's royal mono (mon), used as the national coat of arms [[Category:Henua]][[Category:COAs]] Henua's royal mono (mon), used as the national coat of arms [[Category:Henua]][[Category:COAs]] Alcohol in the MR 11227 61435 2009-08-15T14:56:55Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Greek to Athonite. *Alcohol Production **Wine (<font color=blue>κρας</font>, ''kras'') is produced by the monasteries, each of which has extensive vineyards of the Xynomavro grape. What is not used for sacramental purposes or consumption by the monks is sold in the Lowland. The complete process, from harvesting to bottling, takes place at the monasteries. The bottles are then transported by donkey to Dafni whence they are shipped to the Lowland and the Isles. Connoisseurs are said to be able to tell the difference between the wines of the twenty monasteries. The monks drink the wine unaged, while the wine for sale in the Lowland is aged for at least one year. The labels are simple showing a picture of the monastery with its name and the year of vintage. The monasteries do not produce fortified wines. **Aoun Brewery is a small brewery (<font color=blue>ζυθοπιί</font>, ''zuthopií'') located in Aktí. It is owned and operated by the Aoun family, descendants of a Lebanese refugee family from Faradiss, who came to the Monastic Republic in 1885. The head of the Aoun family, Ahmad Aoun, has been the general manager of the firm since 1998. ***In 1975, the Aoun family decided to fill a lack in the MR as all beer (<font color=blue>μπυρ</font>, ''bur'') had to be imported. After some extensive research they decided that a light brown wheat beer (barley would have to be imported) would best satisfy the MR market, both for the citizens and for the tourists. ***The beer is a cross between the Belgian ''Witbier'' which, while containing barley also, is flavored with orange peel; and the German ''Weißbier'' which is made from 100% wheat. ***As it is unfiltered, it still contains the yeast which gives it a milky appearance, hence the German name ''Weißbier'', white beer. They have named the beer Faradhís (<font color=blue>φαραδίς</font>). ***It is top-fermented with low hop bitterness and is 3-3.5% alcohol. It has high carbonation and a malty sweetness. ***Three varieties are made using the peel of each of the three citrus fruits that are grown on Ammouliani Island: <font color=blue>φαραδίς λεμονιού</font>, <font color=blue>φαραδίς πορτοκαλιού</font>, and <font color=blue>φαραδίς κιτρού</font>. ***The water used in the brewing process comes from streams that run down on to the Lowland from the Holy Mountain. ***The brewery leases one of the larger fields on Cape Arapis where they grow their own wheat, thus not using land devoted to the growing of wheat for bread. ***The brewery has planted its own hop yard. Originally, the Tettnang hop was grown, which over the years has acquired its own characteristics from the Athonite soil, giving the ale an aroma reminiscent of cinnamon and vanilla. ***In 1991, the brewery moved from its location in the town of Aktí to a site on the other side of the Xerxes Canal, so that the canal need not be crossed to get from wheat field to brewery. ***The brewery also runs a taverna on the site overlooking the Xerxes Canal. **Several liqueurs are produced in the Monastic Republic. ***The Monastery of St. Philotheus has a grove of cherry trees and makes a liqueur (<font color=blue>κεραςάρ Φιλοθέου</font>) from the fruit. ***The Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul has the right to harvest chestnuts on the Holy Mountain from which a liqueur (<font color=blue>καςτανάρ Πετροπάυλου</font>) is made. ***The Cambrian monks of the Monastery of St. Nicholas are known for the fine mead (<font color=blue>υδρόμελ</font>) they brew, some of which they flavor with roses, a drink known as rhodomel. (<font color=blue>ροδρόμελ</font>). ***The interior of Ammouliani Island is covered with citrus groves. Orange, lemon, and lime liqueurs are made from these fruits: <font color=blue>λιμονάρ</font>, <font color=blue>ρορτοκαλάρ</font>, and <font color=blue>κιτράρ</font>. ***Many private homes, and some tavernas, have grape trellises for the production of <font color=blue>τςιρόπ</font>, ''tsirop'', a grape liqueur. The family can make an appointment to use the communal distillery for a fee. Not much is distilled each year and it is an honor to be served some, when visiting a family, from their private reserve. *Alcohol sale **Most of the alcoholic beverages made in the Monastic Republic are sold locally. Because of the limited production, there is no great demand for export. However, there is no limit to how many bottles tourists may carry with them when they leave the republic. And a number of European restaurants serve MR wines. **The sale of the monasteries’ wines and liqueurs is a monopoly of the monasteries. Each of the towns has a wine shop where these beverages are sold. **The beer, the citrus liqueurs and all other alcoholic beverages, other than the monasteries’ wine and liqueurs, are sold in state stores, one in each town. **For convenience the wine shop and the state store occupy the same room. On one side are the display cases of the monasteries' wines and liqueurs; on the other, the displays of the beer and citrus liqueurs and any imported liquor. There are separate cash registers. The wine shop and the state store are responsible for the overseas shipping of their several products. **The wine shops have a room for wine and beer tasting, a pasttime enjoyed by the tourists. **The local liquors are brought by boat to Dafni for the use of the lay folk who work there and in Karyes. **The monks do not drink the cherry or the chestnut liqueurs and all of it is sold in the monastery wine shops. **All alcoholic beverages produced in the republic are available in all the tavernas (<font color=blue>ταβέρν</font>). **There is no sales tax on alcoholic beverages produced in the republic, but a sales tax of 5% is levied on imported alcoholic beverages. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Culture]] Madame Miracle 11228 60230 2009-07-03T08:24:19Z Zahir 35 New page: '''Madame Miracle''' is a supervillain in the [[Millennium Comics]] universe, arguably the most powerful single individual on Earth. She is part of the "New Generation" of characters deve... '''Madame Miracle''' is a supervillain in the [[Millennium Comics]] universe, arguably the most powerful single individual on Earth. She is part of the "New Generation" of characters developed in the late 1990s to help revitalize the line. ==Origins== Following the events of [[Coalition of Evil]], the fictional island country of Pacifica suffered a series of political and economic disasters. Up until this, Pacifica had been a near-paradise due to its high level of education and wealth. However, increased contact with the outside world destabilized the nation. Some natives decided to re-enact a ritual that would mystically choose a protector for the island's people. The ritual worked, giving one young woman the collected power of all Pacificans past, present and future. The press soon dubbed her "Madame Miracle" as she personally ended the civil war wrecking havoc with Pacifica, then installed herself as absolute monarch. Of course as such she can claim diplomatic immunity everywhere else in the world -- which has come in handy as she decided to "fix" what was wrong with other countries. Likewise, Pacifica itself has become a authoritarian state with Madame Miracle very nearly worshiped as a goddess. ==Powers== Madame Miracle has the strength, speed and endurance of literally thousands and thousands of individuals. With sufficient leverage she could lift a battleship above her head and throw it. Likewise, she has access to the intelligence and psychic skills of all Pacificans throughout history. She even looks down upon the IQs of such brilliant figures as [[Mentor]], [[Doc Satan]], [[Stingray]] and [[Mum-Hotep]]. She can "sense" danger to herself and use telekinesis to move objects as large as a tank. Likewise, she can teleport herself across vast distances (although she needs to be familiar with the location where she arrives). Indeed, Madame Miracle is so powerful that defeating her requires extraordinary effort by all concerned. What most often 'saves the day' is her own agenda. She genuinely doesn't want to rule the world or kill people who try to be heroes. Her goal is to punish polluters, criminals and to solve serious problems -- usually through ruthless methods that ignore the rule of law. Unusually for a supervillain, she does exhibit loyalty to her minions who in turn show considerable loyalty to her -- not least because she will not hesitate to kill anyone who betrays her. [[Category:Millennium Comics]] Laws of the MR I 11229 63929 2010-02-25T17:09:34Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* L Laws of the MR II */ Correction. THE LEGAL CODE OF THE SERENE MONASTIC REPUBLIC OF THE HOLY MOUNTAIN is the codification by subject matter of the general and permanent laws of the Monastic Republic. It is divided by broad subjects into 43 titles and published by the office of the Protos Seneschal of the Holy Synod. The Monastic Republic Code is published every five years. In between these quinquennial editions, annual cumulative supplements are published in order to present the most current information. ====DEFINITIONS==== * '''The Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain''' (η Γαληνότατη Μοναστική Δημοκρατία Αγίου Όρους) is the full name of the sovereign nation, abbreviated as SMRHM (ΓΜΔΑΟ). * '''The Monastic Republic''' (η Μοναστική Δημοκρατία) is the shortened name of the sovereign nation, abbreviated as MR (ΜΔ). * '''Mount Athos''' (Όρος Άθως) is the name of the mountain at the end of the peninsula. * '''The Holy Mountain''' (το Άγιον Όρος) is the name of the restricted territory which is the location of the monasteries. * '''The Lowland''' (η Βραχάρουπα) is the name of the land between the Holy Mountain and the border with Greece. *'''The Isles''' (οι Νήσοι) is the name of the several islands and islets that lie in the Aegean Sea to the west of the mainland portion of the Monastic Republic. * '''Amoulián''' (Αμουλιάν) is the name of the largest of the islands. * '''The Islets''' (τα Νησάκια) is the collective name of the small uninhabited islets near Amoulián. ====TITLE ONE – SOVEREIGNTY==== ====TITLE TWO – THE ARCHIMANDRITE==== =====Public Law No. 2 [Duties of the Archimandrite Act (To Νομοσχέδιο Αρχιμανδρήτης)] (11/7/1871)===== *§1 The executive power of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is vested in the Archimandrite. *§2 The Archimandrite shall be appointed from the Hegumens (εγούμενοι) of the Autocephalous Orthodox Faith of the Holy Mountain at the Advent meeting in a rotation determined by the seniority of the monasteries for a term of four years. *§3 The newly elected Archimandrite shall be ordained a bishop during the Divine Liturgy by the outgoing Archimandrite at the Advent meeting. *§4 After his ordination the new Archimandrite shall take his oath in the presence of the other nineteen Hegumens and Abbots who shall affirm their acceptance of his leadership by applause. *§5 Every Archimandrite shall declare orally upon his honor and dignity the following oath: “I swear by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit to observe the Constitution of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain and its other laws, and to observe the independence and the territorial integrity of this Serene Monastic Republic.” He shall then sign his name to this oath. *§6 This oath shall be administered to the new Archimandrite during the Divine Liturgy by the outgoing Archimandrite and witnessed by the signatures of the nineteen Hegumens and Abbots. *§7 Should the office of Archimandrite become vacant before the end of the term, the Hegumen next in the order of rotation shall be sworn in and begin his four-year term. *§8 The Archimandrite shall draw up any treaties to be presented to the Holy Synod for approval. *§9 The Archimandrite shall represent the Monastic Republic in all its relations with foreign nations. *§10 The Archimandrite shall accredit apocrisiaries (αποκρισάριος) of the Monastic Republic to foreign nations. Foreign envoys shall present their credentials to the Archimandrite. *§11 The Archimandrite shall provide protection and assistance to citizens living or traveling abroad. *§12 The Archimandrite shall assist businesses of the Monastic Republic in the international marketplace. *§13 The Archimandrite shall coordinate and provide support for international activities of other Government agencies, official visits overseas and at home, and other diplomatic efforts. *§14 The Archimandrite shall keep the citizens informed about the Monastic Republic’s foreign policy and relations with other nations and provide feedback from the citizens to administration officials. *§15 The texts of the sovereign resolutions issued on his proposal shall be signed by the Archimandrite personally. *§16 The Archimandrite shall provide for the Civil Service required for the Government agencies. *§17 The Archimandrite shall supervise the taking of the quinquennial census. *§18 The Archimandrite shall monitor the lawful and uninterrupted conduct of business by the Court of Justice and notify the Supreme Tribunal of any irregularities observed. *§19 Passports shall be issued by the Archimandrite. *§20 The Archimandrite shall submit an annual report on his official activities to the Holy Synod. *§21 The Archimandrite shall visit each deme (δήμος) at least quarterly to discuss affairs with the demarchs (δημάρχος) and to listen to the citizens. ====TITLE THREE - THE HOLY SYNOD==== =====Public Law No. 1 [The Holy Synod Act (To Νομοσχέδιο της Ιεράς Σύνοδος)] (6/6/1871)===== *§1 The legislative power of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is vested in the Holy Synod, that is, the twenty Hegumens of the Holy Mountain. *§2 Election of the Hegumens (Ηγούμενος) shall take place according to each monastery’s practice. *§3 The Holy Synod shall meet on the first Monday through Wednesday of every month, unless those days fall during Holy Week or Easter Week. *§4 If the monthly meeting of the Holy Synod must be cancelled, it must be rescheduled as soon as possible. *§5 Each Hegumen may bring with him one or two assistants (ακόλουθος) who, however, may not attend the meeting of the Holy Synod. They shall keep themselves ready should their Hegumen need assistance. *§6 If a Hegumen is unable to attend a meeting of the Holy Synod, he may appoint a representative (αντιπρόσωπος) with plenary power to attend the meeting. This representative may also bring with him one or two assistants who, however, may not attend the meeting of the Holy Synod. They shall keep themselves ready should their Hegumen need assistance. *§7 After celebrating the Divine Liturgy, the Holy Synod will meet to discuss and approve of or disapprove of the business of the Monastic Republic at hand. *§8 Should a Hegumen die during his tenure, an immediate election of a new Hegumen shall be held who shall then take his place on the Holy Synod. *§9 The twenty monasteries of the Holy Mountain in order of precedence are: **1. St. Athanasius (o Άγιος Αθανάσιος) **2. Annunciation (η Ευαγγελισμός της Παναγείας) **3. St. John the Baptist (o Άγιος Ιωάννης o Προδρόμος) **4. Holy Cross (ο Τίμιος Σταυρός) **5. Transfiguration of the Lord (η Μεταμόρφωση του Κυρίου) **6. Holy Archangels (οι Αγίοι Αρχαγγέλοι) **7. Sts. Peter and Paul (οι Αγίοι Πέτρας και Παύλος) **8. St. Philotheus (ο Άγιος Φιλοθέος) **9. Presentation of the Lord (η Υπαπάντης του Κυρίου) **10. St. George (o Άγιος Γεωργιός) **11. Theophany (η Αγία Θεοφάνεια) **12. Ascension of the Lord (η Ανάληψη του Κυρίου) **13. Forty Martyrs of Sebaste (οι Αγίοι Τεσσεράκοντα Μάρτυρες) **14. St. George the Painter (o Άγιος Γεωργιός ο Ζωγράφος) **15. St. John the Iberian (o Άγιος Ιωάννης o Ίβηρα) **16. St. Sava (o Άγιος Σάββας) **17. St. Pantaleon (o Άγιος Πανταλήιμον) **18. St. Nicholas (o Άγιος Νικόλαoς) **19. St. Maroun (o Άγιος Μαρούν) **20. St. Thomas (o Άγιος Θωμάς) =====Public Law No. 7 [The Hegumens Act] (5/1926)===== *§1 The legislative power of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is vested in the Holy Synod, that is, the twenty hegumens of the Holy Mountain. *§2 Election of the hegumen takes place according to each monastery’s practice. *§3 The Holy Synod shall meet on the first Monday of every month. *§4 If the monthly meeting of the Holy Synod must be cancelled, it must be rescheduled as soon as possible. *§5 Each hegumen may bring with him one or two assistants who, however, may not attend the meeting of the Holy Synod. They shall keep themselves ready should their hegumen need assistance. *§6 If a hegumen is unable to attend a meeting of the Holy Synod, he may appoint a representative with plenary power to attend the meeting. This representative may also bring with him one or two assistants who, however, may not attend the meeting of the Holy Synod. They shall keep themselves ready should their hegumen need assistance. *§7 After celebrating the Divine Liturgy, the Holy Synod will meet to discuss and approve of or disapprove of the business of the Holy Mountain at hand. *§8 Should a hegumen die during his tenure, an immediate election of a new hegumen shall be held who shall then begin his two-year term on the Holy Synod. *§9 In this law, the title ''hegumen'' refers also to the abbots of the non-Orthodox monasteries. ====TITLE FOUR - NATIONAL EMBLEMS==== =====Public Law No. 27 [The National Emblems Act (To Νομοσχέδιο Εθνικών Σύμβολων)] (12/3/1940)===== *§1 The coat of arms and the seal of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain shall be emblazoned as “White, an equilateral triangle vert surmounted of a Greek cross or; a bordure compony of twenty or and gules, in front of a patriarchal cross; for supporters standing on a compartment of mountains a Zouave proper and a monk proper; all within a robe of estate gules and vert, lined or, surmounted of a Byzantine miter proper.” *§2 The national colors shall be red, green and gold. *§3 The flag of the Monastic Republic shall be “White, an equilateral triangle vert surmounted of a Greek cross or; a bordure compony of twenty or and gules," in the ratio of 1:1. *§4 The maritime ensign shall be the national flag without the cross and surmounted by a silver anchor. *§5 The flag of any government entity or organization shall consist of the appropriate symbol or symbols within a bordure compony of twenty or and gules. **The flag of the deme of Aktí shall be white, the cedar of Lebanon proper within a bordure compony of twenty or and gules. **The flag of the deme of Prosforion shall be per fess bleu celeste and azure, the Byzantine tower proper within a bordure compony of twenty or and gules. **The flag of the deme of Ammouliani shall be azure, a fish hauriant proper with a hook or in its mouth within a bordure compony of twenty or and gules. *§6 The Flag shall fly 24 hours a day, regardless of weather, in the ''plateia'' of the three demes, in the capital of Karyes, and in the military post of Dafni. **The flags of the demes shall fly beneath the Flag of the Monastic Republic on their respective ''plateia'' flagpoles. These deme flags shall be of a smaller size than the Flag of the Monastic Republic. *§7 Flag etiquette for the Monastic Republic shall be determined by Law. Infractions of flag etiquette shall be subject to criminal penalties as legislated by Law. *§8 The aviation roundel shall be the green equilateral triangle surmounted by the golden Greek cross on a white roundel surrounded by a gold circle and then a red circle. *§9 The National Anthem is ''Upon This Land''. *§10 The olive blossom (''Olea europaea'') shall be the national flower of the Monastic Republic. *§11 The Golden Eagle (''Aquila chrysaetos'') shall be the national bird of the Monastic Republic. =====Public Law No. 28 [The Flag Code Act (To Νομοσχέδιο Κώδικας Λάβαρος)] (1/7/1941)===== This Flag Code Act shall formalize and unify the traditional ways in which respect is given to the flag of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. *§1 Specific instructions on how the flag is not to be used. **a. The flag shall never be dipped to any person or thing. It is flown upside down only as a distress signal. **b. The flag shall not be used as a drapery, or for covering a speaker’s desk, draping a platform, or for any decoration in general. Bunting of green, gold and red stripes is available for these purposes. The green stripe of the bunting shall be on the top. **c. The flag shall never be used for any advertising purpose. It shall not be embroidered, printed or otherwise impressed on such articles as cushions, handkerchiefs, napkins, boxes, or anything intended to be discarded after temporary use. Advertising signs shall not be attached to the staff or halyard. **d. The flag shall not be used as part of a costume or athletic uniform, except that a flag patch may be used on the uniform of military personnel, firefighters, gendarmes and members of patriotic organizations. **e. The flag shall never have placed on it, or attached to it, any mark, insignia, letter, word, number, figure, or drawing of any kind. **f. The flag shall never be used as a receptacle for receiving, holding, carrying, or delivering anything. **g. When the flag is lowered, no part of it shall touch the ground or any other object; it shall be received by waiting hands and arms. To store the flag it shall be folded neatly and ceremoniously. **h. The flag shall be cleaned and mended when necessary. **i. When a flag is so worn that it is no longer fit to serve as a symbol of the Monastic Republic, it shall be destroyed by burning in a dignified manner. **j. A flag no longer fit to serve may be taken to any Gendarmery post for disposal. *§2 Displaying the Flag Outdoors **a. When the flag is displayed from a staff projecting from a window, balcony, or a building, the top point of the triangle shall point away from the building. **b. When it is displayed from the same flagpole with another flag, of a state, community, or society, the flag of the Monastic Republic shall always be at the top. **c. When the flag is displayed over a street or over a sidewalk, it shall be hung horizontally, with the top point of the triangle pointing up. **d. When flown with flags of states, communities, or societies on separate flag poles which are of the same height and in a straight line, the flag of the Monastic Republic shall always be placed in the position of honor, to its own right. **e. The other flags may be smaller but none may be larger. **f. No other flag shall ever be placed above it. **g. The flag of the Monastic Republic is always the first flag raised and the last to be lowered. **h. When flown with the national banner of other countries, each flag shall be displayed from a separate pole of the same height. Each flag shall be the same size. They shall be raised and lowered simultaneously. The flag of one nation shall not be displayed above that of another nation. **i. Every public building shall display the flag either on a staff projecting from the building or on a flagpole in front of the building. **j. Every monastery shall display the flag on a flagpole at the entrance to the monastery. **k. Every vessel licensed in the Monastic Republic shall display the ensign from a staff at the stern of the vessel. **l. Every aircraft licensed in the Monastic Republic shall display the flag painted on both sides of the fuselage. **m. The flag shall be displayed 24 hours a day in the center of the plateia of each town. **n. The flag of the deme, of a smaller size, shall be displayed with the flag in the plateia on the same pole as and under the flag of the Monastic Republic. *§3 Raising and Lowering the Flag **a. The flag shall be raised briskly and lowered slowly and ceremoniously. **b. With the exception of §2m, the flag shall be displayed only between sunrise and sunset. **c. The flag of the Monastic Republic is saluted as it is hoisted and lowered. The salute is held until the flag is unsnapped from the halyard or through the last note of music, whichever is the longer. *§4 Displaying the Flag Indoors **a. When on display, the flag of the Monastic Republic is accorded the place of honor, always positioned to its own right. It shall be placed to the right of the speaker or staging area or sanctuary. Other flags shall be to the left. **b. The flag of the Monastic Republic shall be at the center and at the highest point of the group when a number of flags of nations, localities, or societies are grouped for display. **c. When one flag is used with the flag of the Monastic Republic and the staffs are crossed, the flag of the Monastic Republic shall be placed on its own right with its staff in front of the other flag. **d. When displaying the flag against a wall horizontally, the top point of the triangle shall be at the top. It shall never be displayed vertically. *§5 Parading and Saluting the Flag **When carried in a procession, the flag shall be to the right of the marchers. When other flags are carried, the flag of the Monastic Republic shall be centered in front of the others or carried to their right. When the flag passes in a procession, or when it is hoisted or lowered, all shall face the flag and salute. *§6 The Salute **To salute, all persons come to attention. Those in uniform give the appropriate formal salute. Citizens not in uniform salute by placing their right hand over the heart and men with head cover should remove it and hold it to left shoulder, hand over the heart. Members of organizations in formation salute upon command of the person in charge. *§7 The National Anthem **When the national anthem is played or sung, citizens shall stand at attention and salute at the first note and hold the salute through the last note. The salute is directed to the flag, if displayed, otherwise to the music. *§8 The Flag in Mourning **a. To place the flag at half staff, hoist it to the peak for an instant and lower it to a position half way between the top and bottom of the staff. The flag shall be raised again to the peak for a moment before it is lowered. **b. The flag shall be flown at half staff for eight days in mourning at the death of an archimandrite, incumbent or retired; of a hegumen or abbot, incumbent or retired; and of a demarch, incumbent or retired. **c. The flag shall be flown at half staff on the Saturday of Meatfare Week, the second Saturday of Great Lent, the third Saturday of Great Lent, and the fourth Saturday of Great Lent **d. The archimandrite shall also designate other times when the flag is to be flown at half mast. **e. When used to cover a casket, the upper point of the triangle shall point to the left side of the deceased. It shall not be lowered into the grave, but folded ceremoniously and given to the next of kin. =====Public Law No. 35 [The Act of the Order of Beneficence of the Garden of the All-holy (To Νομοσχέδιο tou Τάγμα του Ευποιΐας του Κύπου της Παναγγείας))] (7/6/1976)===== *§1 The Order of Beneficence of the Garden of the All-holy is hereby established with one level, that of Member. *§2 The Order of Beneficence shall be awarded to that citizen, individual or organization; or foreigner, individual or organization, who has made an outstanding contribution to life in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain in the areas of art, literature, health, or education. *§3 The incumbent Archimandrite is the Head of the Order of Beneficence of the Garden of the All-holy. *§4 Nominations for honoree may be made by any citizen to any demarch. The names of those nominated and a detailed description of their contribution shall be forwarded to the Award Commission, which shall consist of three members of the Holy Synod, appointed by the Archimandrite and not to include the members of the Holy Council, and the three demarchs. The Commission shall consider the merits of each nomination. Their recommendations shall be forwarded by August 15 to the Archimandrite who shall announce the names of the honorees for the year. *§5 The demarch shall present the nomination to the Award Commission (Παραγγελία Βαβείου) without any indication of who the nominee is, what is the nominee's sex, or where the nominee lives. *§6 The Archimandrite shall anounce and bestow the annual award on September 8 (September 9 if September 8 falls on a Sunday), the Nativity of the Virgin. The awarding shall be for contributions made during the preceding twelve months. *§7 The awarding of the Order of Beneficence shall be accompanied by a diploma at the top of which is the arms of the Monastic Republic, and on which is related the contribution of the honoree to the life of the Monastic Republic. The diploma is to be dated, signed by the incumbent Archimandrite and sealed with the seal of the Monastic Republic. A sample of this diploma is attached to this public law. *§8 The badge of the Order of Beneficence shall consist of an enameled green equilateral triangle, apex upward, surmounted of a golden Greek cross, all within a circle compony of gold and red. The whole shall be four centimeters in width. On the right arm of the cross are inscribed the letters MP, on the left ΘΥ. *§9 The star of the Order of Beneficence shall consist of a twenty-pointed silver star, six centimeters in diameter, surmounted of the badge. The star is worn over the left chest. *§10 The reverse of the star of the Order of Beneficence shall have an engraved portrait of the Panagia, above her head the letters Μ.Δ. (M.D.) and the year of the award, and at her feet the letters Τ.Ε.Κ.Π. (O.B.G.P.). *§11 The ribbon of the Order of Beneficence shall be made of silk moiré six centimeters wide consisting of equal bands of the national colors; for citizens the order is green, red, gold, red, green; for foreigners, red, green, gold, green, red. It shall be worn around the neck and shall be of such a length that the honoree may wear the badge over the center chest. *§12 The ribbon bar shall be three centimeters in width and consist of equal bands of color in the order displayed on the ribbon, of the same order as the ribbon. The ribbon bar may be worn on the uniforms of the gendarmery and on the formal attire of the citizens. *§13 Multiple awards may be awarded in any year, but not more than three. *§14 Recipients of the Order of Beneficence are entitled to place the letters Τ.Ε.Κ.Π. (τεκπ) after their names. *§14 Recipients of the Order of Beneficence shall be addressed as "benefactor" (ευεργήτης). This title shall be used alone or with the recipient's family name. *§15 The badge, the star, the ribbon, the ribbon bar, and the diploma remain the property of the Monastic Republic and may not be sold or given to another person. However, it may be inherited, according to Law, by a next of kin. If the recipient dies intestate, these effects become the property of the Monastic Republic. Should an heir to these effects not wish to possess them, they shall be returned to the demarch of the recipient's deme to be displayed in the deme museum. Sample of the diploma: <center>(Coat-of Arms)</center> <center>In the name of</center> <center>and with the gratitude of</center> <center>the people of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain</center> <center>I, Alexander of Annunciation,</center> <center>hereby bestow the Order of Beneficence of the Garden of the All-holy</center> <center>upon</center> <center>(full legal name)</center> <center>with all its rights and privileges,</center> <center>in recognition of his/her outstanding contribution to the quality of life in</center> <center>the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain,</center> <center>which contribution is described as follows:</center> <center>(text)</center> <center>Whereupon I sign my name and affix the seal of</center> <center>the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain</center> <center>this Xth day of Month, in the Year of our Lord XXXX.</center> (Signature) (Seal) ====TITLE FIVE – INTERNAL REVENUE CODE==== =====Public Law No. 18 [The Levied Taxes Act (To Νομοσχέδιο της Φορολόγησας)] (7/7/1931)===== *§1 A tax, known as the income tax (φόρος εισοδήματος), shall be levied annually on all income above a minimum amount. This income applies to citizens, businesses, and the monasteries. It is not levied on churches or public institutions. The amount shall be determined by Law. *§2 A two percent tax, known as the accomodation tax (φόρος καταλύματος), shall be levied on the charges required by lodgings. *§3 A two percent sales tax (φόρος ?) shall be levied on the sales of all merchandise. **a. Churches and public institutions shall be exempt from the sales tax. **b. A purchaser from such an institution shall present a sales exempt certificate to the merchant at the time of the purchase. No tax-exempt purchase shall be made without it. **c. Individuals below a certain income shall be given a sales exempt certificate which shall be presented to the merchant at the time of the purchase. No tax-exempt purchase shall be made without it. *§4 No sales taxes shall be levied on food items purchased for the home or on drugs prescribed by a physician licensed to practice medicine in the Monastic Republic or in the Hellenic Empire. *§5 A three percent sales tax shall be levied on the purchase of all alcoholic beverages. *§6 A transportation tax (φόρος μεταφοράς) of two percent shall be included in the fares requested for taxi service. ====[[Laws of the MR II]]==== [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] Laws of the MR II 11230 63930 2010-02-25T17:10:12Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* L Laws of the MR III */ Correction. ====TITLE SIX – MONEY AND FINANCE==== =====Public Law No. 8 [The Public Finance Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Οικονομικάς)] (8/3/1926)===== *§1 The currency of the Monastic Republic shall be that of the Hellenic Kingdom. *§2 Any person, citizen or alien, convicted of passing counterfeit money shall be turned over to the Hellenic authorities. *§3 There shall be no deficit spending. ====TITLE SEVEN - BANKRUPTCY==== ====TITLE EIGHT – BANKS AND BANKING==== ====TITLE NINE – GOVERNMENT ORGANIZATION AND EMPLOYEES==== =====Public Law No. 3 [The Holy Council Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο του Ιερού Συμβούλιου)] (5/7/1872)===== *Article 1 [The Holy Council] **§1 The Holy Council shall consist of four Protoi elected in rotation from the four groups of five monasteries. They shall serve for a term of five years. The four groups are: ***a. The Northwest Group: Annunciation, Transfiguration, Ascension, St. Sava, St. Nicholas ***b. The Northeast Group: St. Athanasius, Holy Cross, Sts. Peter and Paul, St. Philotheus, St. John the Iberian ***c. The Southwest Group: Holy Archangels, St. George, St. George the Painter, St. Pantaleimon, St. Maroun ***d. The Southeast Group: St. John the Baptist, Presentation, Theophany, Forty Martyrs, St. Thomas **§2 The Protoi shall be elected in January of the year following the election of the Archimandrite. **§3 Any Protos who feels that he is not qualified for the position may defer to the Protos next in the rotation. **§4 No Protos on the Holy Council may be from the same monastery as the Archimandrite. **§5 When requested by the Archimandrite, the Protos shall attend the meetings of the Holy Synod. *Article 2 [The Protos Seneschal] **§1 The Protos from the Northwest Group on the Holy Council shall function as Seneschal of the Monastic Republic. **§2 The Protos Seneschal shall advise the Archimandrite on all matters economic and financial. **§3 The Protos Seneschal shall supervise the collection of all revenues of the Monastic Republic. **§4 The Protos Seneschal shall prepare the annual budget and present it to the Archimandrite for presentation to the Holy Synod. **§5 The Protos Seneschal shall set the inflation target which the Bank of the Monastic Republic must set interest rates to meet. **§6 The Protos Seneschal shall initiate all tax measures. **§7 The Protos Seneschal shall advise the Archimandrite on urgent expenditures not included in the budget. *Article 3 [The Protos Constable] **§1 The Protos from the Northeast Group on the Holy Council shall function as Constable of the Monastic Republic. **§2 The Protos Constable shall advise The Archimandrite on all matters of national security. **§3 The Protos Constable is the national security policy advisor to the Archimandrite. He is responsible for the formulation of security policies and for the execution of approved policy. **§4 The Protos Constable shall monitor the prisons and supervise the treatment of prisoners on remand and of convicts. **§5 The Protos Constable shall prepare identification cards for the citizens of the Monastic Republic. **§6 The Protos Constable shall recruit citizens for service in the Gendarmery. **§7 The Protos Constable shall recommend to the Archimandrite suitable citizens to be awarded commissions in the Gendarmery. **§8 The Protos Constable shall provide for animal control in the Monastic Republic. *Article 4 [Protos Castellan] **§1 The Protos from the Southwest Group on the Holy Council shall function as Castellan of the Monastic Republic. **§2 The Protos Castellan shall advise the Archimandrite on all matters concerning the real property of the Monastic Republic. **§3 The Protos Castellan shall supervise the maintenance and repair of the real property of the Monastic Republic. **§4 The Protos Castellan shall supervise the beautification of the real property of the Monastic Republic. **§5 The Protos Castellan shall supervise the care and use of the Monastic Republic’s territorial waters. **§6 The Protos Castellan shall supervise the environmental issues and activities of the Monastic Republic. **§7 The Protos Castellan shall protect the historical, artistic and cultural legacy entrusted to the Monastic Republic. **§8 The Protos Castellan shall maintain the roads of the Lowland and the Isles. *Article 4 [Protos Archiater] **§1 The Protos from the Southeast Group on the Holy Council shall function as Archiater of the Monastic Republic. **§2 The Protos Archiater shall advise The Archimandrite on all matters concerning the health and education of the Citizens. **§3 The Protos Archiater shall supervise the educational system of the Monastic Republic. **§4 The Protos Archiater shall supervise the hospital, the clinics, and the private practices of physicians in the Monastic Republic. **§5 The Protos Archiater shall provide for the rescue and medical emergency measures of the Monastic Republic. **§6 The Protos Archiater shall maintain the purity of the Monastic Republic’s water supply. **§7 The Protos Archiater shall supervise the health standards of the Monastic Republic’s public accomodations. =====Public Law No. 13 [The Self-rule Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Αυτόνομης Εξουσίας)] (2/4/1930)===== Article 1 [Establishment of Self-rule] *§1 The Lowland and the Isles shall be divided into three administrative units known as Demes (δήμος). *§2 The Lowland shall be divided in half from the border with the Hellenic Empire to the border with the Holy Mountain into the Deme of Aktí and the Deme of Prosforion. The Isles shall constitute the Deme of Amoulián. *§3 The citizens shall elect representatives to take care of the daily business of the Demes. *§4 These representatives shall receive certain perquisites for their work to be determined by Law, but not a salary. Their employers shall excuse them from work and continue their salary during the week of their quarterly meetings. Article 2 [The Members] *§1 The Deme Council shall consist of nine Councilors (<font color=blue>σύμβουλος</font>), three from each Deme, and the Demarch (<font color=blue>δημάρχος</font>) from each Deme. *§2 A candidate for the office of Demarch or Councilor shall be a citizen of the Monastic Republic for at least five years, shall be at least 35 years of age, and shall not be deprived of his eligibility by reason of Law. *§3 Elections shall take place on the first Monday of September in the even years. *§4 The term of a Demarch or Councilor is four years. Immediate re-election is possible once. Re-election at a later date is possible. *§5 In the event that the position of Demarch or Councilor becomes vacant before an election, a special election shall be held in that Deme. *§6 If there is more than two years left in the vacant term, the specially elected Demarch or Councilor shall serve out that term and then be eligible for re-election once. *§7 If there is less than two years left in the vacant term, the specially elected Demarch or Councilor shall automatically have his office extended for a four-year term and then be eligible for re-election once. Article 2 [The Meetings] *§1 The Council shall meet during the first full week of every quarter to conduct the business of the Lowland and the Isles. If all the business is accomplished before the week is ended, the Council may be dismissed. *§2 Should the first full week of April occur during Holy Week or Easter Week, the Council shall meet the first week after Easter Week. *§3 The Demarch of Prosforion shall preside at the meetings of the Council. *§4 The Council shall discuss only the local affairs of the Demes. *§5 A simple majority is necessary to approve a resolution. A tied vote is equivalent to a no vote; however, the subject may be addressed at a later meeting. *§6 All resolutions approved shall be submitted to the Archimandrite for submission to the Holy Synod for consideration at their next meeting. *§7 Upon approval by the Holy Synod, the resolution takes effect as law in the Lowland and the Isles. ====[[Laws of the MR III]]==== [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] Laws of the MR III 11231 63931 2010-02-25T17:11:07Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* L Laws of the MR IV */ Correction. ====TITLE TEN – DOMESTIC SECURITY==== =====Public Law No. 21 [The Passport and Identification Card Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Διαβατηρίων και Δελτίων ταυτότητας)] (4/5/1932)===== *Article I [Preface] **§1 For purposes of national security, the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain recognizes three types of individuals: citizens, resident aliens, and tourists. **§2 Stateless individuals and aliens without employment may neither enter nor reside in the Monastic Republic. **§3 Tourists may stay only in facilities established for that purpose. **§4 Tourists may be guests in the homes of citizens with the express approval of the Hegumen Constable at the request of the citizen-host. *Article II [Identification] **Part 1 [Citizens’ Passports] ***§1 Passports shall conform to the standards of the International Civil Aviation Organization. ***§2 The passport cover shall be red with gold lettering and the pages light green. The cover shall contain the complete coat-of-arms of the Monastic Republic with the words “η Γαληνότατη Μοναστική Δημοκρατία Αγίου Όρους” across the top in gold letters and the words “The Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain” across the bottom in gold letters. ***§3 Passports shall be issued in Greek and in English. ***§4 The introduction to the passports of the Monastic Republic shall read, “His Serene Grace, the Archimandrite of the Holy Mountain, requests, in the Name of the People of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, of all whom it may concern that the bearer of this passport be allowed to pass without let or hindrance and, in case of need, be given all lawful assistance and protection." ***§5 Applications for a passport for a minor require the signature of both parents or guardians should there be two. **Part 2 [Aliens' Passports] ***§1 Passports shall be accepted from the citizen of any country with which the Monastic Republic has diplomatic relations. ***§2 Citizens of the Hellenic Kingdom do not need a passport to enter the Monastic Republic, but they must have on their persons at all times a government identification card of some sort which contains a current photograph. This government identification card must be presented when making any purchase within the Monastic Republic. ***§3 If accused of a crime in the Monastic Republic, a non-resident shall surrender his passport or identification card to the lawful authority. These shall be returned to the bearer if he is acquitted of the crime. If convicted, they shall be retained by the lawful authority until the sentence adjudicated shall have been served. **Part 3 [Identification Cards] ***§1 Every citizen shall be issued an identification card, light green in color, which must be carried on the person at all times. This card shall contain the full name of the bearer, his current photograph, his identification number, his current address, his birth date, both thumb prints, his blood type, and other items to be determined by Law. Identification cards shall not contain any reference to the bearer’s religion. ***§2 The identification cards of monks need not be carried on their person, but may be kept by their hegumen in a secure place. Should the monk leave the Holy Mountain, he must carry his identification card with him. ***§3 Resident aliens are those individuals who have entered the Monastic Republic with the intent of becoming citizens at the expiration of the ten-year waiting period. These shall likewise be issued identification cards, light blue in color, which shall contain the same information as the citizen identification card. The card shall also contain the date at which the alien’s residency is to expire. ***§4 Non-resident aliens are those who reside temporarily in the Monastic Republic for business purposes. These shall likewise be issued identification cards, light red in color, which shall contain the same information as the citizen identification card. The card shall also contain the date at which the alien’s residency is to expire. ***§3 These identification cards shall, when requested, be shown to any member of the Gendarmery who so identifies himself. It shall also be lawful for a merchant or any of his staff to view this identification card when the bearer makes a purchase. ***§4 All sales receipts of purchases by a non-resident shall contain the identification number of the non-resident. ***§5 These identification cards must be presented when opening any kind of bank account in the Monastic Republic or when initiating any type of financial venture. **Amendment #1 All passports shall contain biometric data. **Amendment #2 A photograph in digital format shall be added to the citizens' passports. =====Public Law No. 10 [The Firearms Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Πυροβόλων Όπλων)] (8/7/1928)===== *§1 Possession of an unlicensed firearm in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is prohibited. To do so is a felony and shall be dealt with according to the Law, which shall include a mandatory prison sentence. *§2 Licenses shall be granted to own a firearm only for those firearms that can be used legitimately for sport. A notation that such a license has been granted shall be made in the Citizens’ Registry and on the individual’s identification card. The definition of sport is at the discretion of the Protos Constable. *§3 Application for a license to possess a firearm must be accompanied by a psychological profile attesting to the fitness of the applicant to handle a firearm responsibly verified by a psychiatrist or psychologist licensed to practice in the Monastic Republic, and a certificate asserting that the applicant has passed the required course in how to handle the weapon for which the license is requested. *§4 When kept in the home, a firearm shall never be loaded. Ammunition for firearms shall be stored in a place separate from the firearm and inaccessible to children. *§5 The bearer of a firearm, when traveling, shall carry the firearm unloaded. *§6 It shall be illegal to bring any type of firearm into the Monastic Republic without express approval of the Protos Constable. To do so is a felony and shall be dealt with according to the Law, which shall include a mandatory prison sentence. *§7 The commission of a crime using a firearm, real or presumed, is a felony and shall be dealt with according to the Law, which shall include a mandatory prison sentence. ====TITLE ELEVEN – WAR AND NATIONAL DEFENSE==== =====Public Law No. 9 [The National Defense Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Εθνικής Υπεράστισης)] (9/7/1926)===== *§1 A treaty shall be entered into with the Hellenic Kingdom to provide for national defense. *§2 Any activity in the Monastic Republic which threatens the security of the Hellenic Kingdom shall be considered a felony and shall be dealt with according to the Law, which shall include a mandatory prison sentence. ====TITLE TWELVE – THE GENDARMERY==== =====Public Law No. 11 [The Gendarmery Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Χωροφυλακής)] (9/4/1926)===== *§1 A Gendarmery shall be established in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain for the purpose of maintaining law, order and security in the Monastic Republic. *§2 A detachment of Gendarmery shall be maintained in each of the demes. *§3 The Gendarmery of the Monastic Republic is tasked with: **a. maintaining law and public order; **b. investigating crime in accordance with the principles of the Code of Criminal Procedure; **c. controlling and supervising road traffic; **d. patroling the territorial waters of the Monastic Republic; **e. assisting authorities to fulfill their duties in keeping with the respective laws and provisions; **f. preventing crime and accidents; **g. assisting in cases of natural or man-made disasters, **h. searching for persons reported missing, and **i. staffing the customs stations. *§4 The Gendarmery shall consist of a colonel in charge, six assisting officers and a minimum of 30 enlisted personnel in each detachment. *§5 The Prosforion Gendarmery shall staff the Dafni station. *§6 In order to carry out these tasks, the Gendarmery is authorized to purchase: **a. three police boats, one for each deme. **b. two fireboats, one each for Aktí and Prosforion. *§7 Gendarmery personnel may be deprived of rank, honours, and pensions only in the manner described by Law. *§8 Male Gendarmery personnel may enter the Holy Mountain only by invitation. Amended *§1 The Gendarmery is authorized to purchase two search-and-rescue helicopters and one search-and-rescue vessel. ====TITLE THIRTEEN – PAY AND ALLOWANCES OF THE UNIFORMED SERVICES==== ====TITLE FOURTEEN – VETERANS’ BENEFITS==== ====TITLE FIFTEEN – EDUCATION==== =====Public Law No. 36 [The Museum of Athonite Antiquities Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Μουσείου Αθονήτων Αρχαιοτήτων)] (5/6/1980)===== *§1 A museum to be called the Museum of Athonite Antiquities shall be housed in the Byzantine Tower so that the treasures of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain can be made available to women. *§2 The Museum shall be provided with the latest technological safeguards to protect the antiquities which are housed within its walls. *§3 A researcher, man or woman, may request of the Hegumen Castellan that a certain work of art or certain works of art by made available to him or her at the Museum. An advance notice of several weeks is necessary for this. *§4 The lower floor shall be devoted to exhibits of the art. The upper floors shall be devoted to laboratories and workshops for studying the works of art. *§5 Once the reconstruction is paid for, the entrance fee shall be lowered so that just enough is earned to maintain the facility. ====TITLE SIXTEEN – PUBLIC HEALTH AND WELFARE==== ====TITLE SEVENTEEN - HOSPITALS==== ====TITLE EIGHTEEN – ARBITRATION==== ====TITLE NINETEEN – THE CENSUS==== =====Public Law No. 25 [The Public Census Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Δημοσίης Απογραφής)] (7/2/1935)===== *§1 A census of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain shall be taken every five years. *§2 The information gathered in the census shall be recorded immediately in the registers of the demes and the monasteries as the data is acquired. *§3 The Hegumen Seneschal shall present the cost of hiring temporary workers for the census to the Hegumen Seneschal for inclusion in the Annual Budget. *2006 amendments: **§1 A census of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain shall be taken whenever the Holy Synod feels it necessary to verify the figures in the official registers. **§4 Three copies of the census registers shall be recorded electronically and stored in each of the government houses. There shall likewise be there copies of the census registers of the monasteries. One copy shall be stored in the government house in Karyes; the two other copies in different monasteries to be determined by the Holy Synod.” ====TITLE TWENTY – COMMERCE AND TRADE==== =====Public Law No. 12 [The Livestock Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Ζώων Κτηνοτροφίας)] (8/6/1929)===== *§1 Cattle and horses shall not be permitted within the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. *§2 Exceptions shall be made for the island of Amoulián, should a citizen be willing to incur the expense of maintaining horses. *§3 The Hegumen Archiater shall keep a close watch on the health and well-being of any such horses stabled on the island of Amoulián. *§4 Citizens may keep donkeys and goats, but they must be strictly controlled. All such livestock must be permanently tagged with information that will identify the owner. Such tagging shall be carried out through the office of the Hegumen Seneschal. *§5 A penalty to be determined by Law shall be enacted from any citizen whose livestock is found on the Holy Mountain. *§6 Any type of domestic fowl may be kept by the citizens, but they must be strictly controlled. *§7 Dogs and cats may be kept as household pets in the Monastic Republic. **a. Dogs, when off the citizen’s property, must be on a leash and in the control of the citizen at all times. **b. Cats must be kept in the citizen’s house at all times. They may not be allowed to wander. Any cat so found shall be caught by the Animal Control and the owner fined. *§8 Every dog and cat must be permanently tagged with information that will identify the owner. *§9 Every dog and cat must be neutered. Only citizens who own licensed kennels for the purpose of breeding may possess un-neutered dogs and cats. ====TITLE TWENTY-ONE – CONSERVATION==== =====Public Law No. 37 [The National Wildlife Sanctuary Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο για Εθνικόν Καταφύγιον Αγρίων Ζώων)] (7/8/1980)===== *§1 The entire Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, including its territorial waters, shall be protected as a Natural Wildlife Sanctuary. *§2 Fishing and scuba diving are not permitted in the territorial waters of the Monastic Republic. Fishing is permitted to the monks from the shore. Skin-diving, wind-surfing and snorkeling are permitted. =====Public Law No. 38 [The Golden Eagle Protection Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο για Προστασίαν του Χρυσαετού)] (11/4/1980)===== *§1 Whoever, within the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, without being permitted to do so as hereinafter provided, shall knowingly, or with wanton disregard for the consequences of his act, take; possesse; sell; purchase; barter; offer to sell, purchase or barter; transport; export or import, at any time or in any manner, any golden eagle (''Aquila chrysaetus''), alive or dead, or any part, nest, or egg thereof of the golden eagle, or whoever violates any permit or regulation issued pursuant to this Act, shall be fined not more than D3,000 and imprisoned for not more than six months. *§2 In the case of a second or subsequent conviction for a violation of this Public Law, such person shall be fined not more than D6,000 and imprisoned for not more than two years. *§3 The commission of each taking or other act prohibited by this Public Law with respect to a golden eagle shall constitute a separate violation of this Public Law. *§4 One-half of any such fine, but not to exceed D1,500, shall be paid to the person or persons giving information which leads to a conviction. *§5 Whenever, after investigation, the Hegumen Seneschal shall determine that it is compatible with the preservation of the golden eagle to permit the taking, possession, and transportation of specimens thereof for the scientific or exhibition purposes of public museums, scientific societies, and zoological parks, or that it is necessary to permit the taking of such eagles for the protection of wildlife or of agricultural or other interests in any particular locality, he may authorize the taking of such eagles pursuant to regulations which he is hereby authorized to prescribe. *§6 On request of the demarchs, the Hegumen Seneschal shall authorize the taking of golden eagles for the purpose of seasonally protecting domesticated flocks, in accordance with regulations established under the provisions of this Public Law. *§7 Since the whole territory of the Monastic Republic is a Wildlife Natural Sanctuary, falconry in any form is prohibited. Violation of this regulation shall result in a fine of not more than D1,000. *§8 Any gendarme may, without warrant, arrest any person committing in his presence or view a violation of this Act or of any permit or regulation issued hereunder and take such person immediately for examination or trial before an officer or court of competent jurisdiction; may execute any warrant or other process issued by an officer or court of competent jurisdiction for the enforcement of the provisions of this Public Law; and may, with or without a warrant, as authorized by law, search any place. *§9 All golden eagles, or parts, nests, or eggs thereof, taken; possessed; sold; purchased; bartered; offered for sale, purchase, or barter; transported; exported or imported contrary to the provisions of this Public Law, or of any permit or regulation issued hereunder, and all weapons, traps, nets, and other equipment, vessels, vehicles, aircraft, and other means of transportation used to aid in the taking; possessing; selling; purchasing; bartering; offering for sale, purchase, or barter; transporting; exporting or importing of any bird, or part, nest, or egg thereof, in violation of this Act or of any permit or regulation issued hereunder shall be subject to forfeiture to the Monastic Republic. *§10 Pursuant to this Public Law, a refuge for the rehabilitation and care of golden eagles shall be established as soon as the need arises. *§11 All fines levied under this Act shall be used for the maintenance of the Golden Eagle Refuge of the Monastic Republic. *§12 All property confiscated under this Act shall be used for the maintenance of or sold to provide funds for the upkeep of the Golden Eagle Refuge of the Monastic Republic. *§13 All fines levied under this Act shall be used for the enhancement of the wildlife conservation program of the Monastic Republic. *§14 Golden eagles in need of care and rehabilitation shall be accepted by and become the property of the Golden Eagle Refuge of the Monastic Republic. =====Public Law No. 32 [The Border Planting Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο του φυτέματος του Μεθορίου)] (9/6/1960)===== *§1 A row of mulberry trees shall be planted from shore to shore at the border of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain and the Second Hellenic Empire. *§2 A row of mulberry trees shall be planted from shore to shore at the border of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain and the Holy Mountain. *§3 A row of mulberry trees shall be planted along the border between the demes of Prosforion and Aktí. *§4 The Sericulture Association shall have the exclusive right to harvest the leaves and the fruit of these trees. *§5 Any mulberry tree in the Monastic Republic that is felled shall be turned over to the monasteries for their use. ====[[Laws of the MR IV]]==== [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] Laws of the MR IV 11232 63932 2010-02-25T17:11:51Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* L Laws of the MR V */ Correction. ====TITLE TWENTY-TWO – COPYRIGHTS==== ====Public Law No. 24 [The Heraldic Achievement and Surname Act] (11/7/1933)==== =====Article I Heraldic Achievements===== *§1. Every citizen has the right to an heraldic achievement, as well as a name, to mark himself or herself apart from other citizens. This right is regulated by the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal so that there shall be no confusion. *§2. The child of a citizen becomes an armiger, without the necessity of petition or payment, upon birth. This regulation shall in no way be interpreted to mean that before birth the child is not a citizen, entitled to all the rights and privileges afforded by the government of the Monastic Republic. *§3. An alien becomes an armiger, without the necessity of petition or payment, upon naturalization. *§4. No distinction shall be made between men and women as armigers, except as hereinafter decreed. *§5. The achievement of the Monastic Republic is blazoned: White, an equilateral triangle Vert, apex uppermost, surmounted of a Greek cross Or, within a bordure compony Or and Gules. Above this shield is placed an Orthodox miter affronty Sable. This is displayed within two olive branches fruited Proper and crossed beneath. On a scroll enscribed "Ειρήνη διά πίστην" below the shield are placed for supporters on the dexter a monk and on the sinister an evzone, both Proper. *§6. The heraldic achievement of an armiger shall consist of a shield, a dexter supporter, a crest, a motto and a compartment. *§7. The shield of an original armiger shall consist of a field party per pale, per fess, per bend, per bend sinister (all of which may be arched), per chevron, or per chevron inverted, of the approved pairs of colors. The first color, on the honorable side, is termed the primary color, the other, the secondary color. Together these are termed the livery colors. An appropriate charge(s) of a third color is placed at the fess point. *§8. The supporter shall be the figure of the sign of the zodiac under which the armiger was born according to the following: **a. Aries, a ram rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **b. Taurus, a bull rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **c. Gemini, a man of the race of the armiger, appropriately vested of the primary color. **d. Cancer, a stag rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **e. Leo, a lion rampant of the primary color, armed and langued of the secondary color. **f. Virgo, a woman of the race of the armiger, appropriately vested of the primary color. **g. Libra, a horse of the primary color, crined and unguled of the secondary color. **h. Scorpio, a scorpion erect of the primary color. **i. Sagittarius, a human of the race and sex of the armiger, bearing a bow slung from the dexter shoulder to the sinister waist and grasping a sheaf of arrows in the dexter hand and appropriately vested of the primary color. **j. Capricorn, a goat rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **k. Aquarius, a human of the race and sex of the armiger, bearing a water jar of the secondary color on the dexter shoulder and appropriately vested of the primary color. **l. Pisces, a merman or mermaid erect, the human portion of which is of the race of the armiger, and the fish portion of the primary color. **Variations to these supporters shall be awarded to the armiger by the Holy Synod as marks of honor, e.g., with the supporter guardant. *§9. The crest shall consist of a charge which shall be the same as or derived from the charge on the shield. It shall be oriented appropriately upon a wreath of the livery colors, of which the primary color is the first shown on the dexter side. *§10. Armigers in the gendarmery shall display their crest on a helm closed argent, officers affronty, enlisted to the dexter, mantled of the primary color doubled of the secondary color, the crest arising out of a wreath of the livery colors. *§11. Armigers who are retired from the gendarmery shall continue to display their crest on the helm, with the visor open. *§12. The crest as blazoned shall constitute the badge of the armiger. Displayed on livery colors, party according to the field, the badge may be flown as a banner. *§13. The shield and the supporter(s) shall be displayed as standing upon a scroll upon which is written the motto. If there is no motto, they shall stand upon a compartment which shall be a mound vert, except that the compartment for the merman or mermaid shall be water azure. *§14. No other devices may be displayed in connection with an heraldic achievement. Additional devices pertaining to civil or ecclesiastical office or to awarded honors shall be bestowed at the pleasure of the Holy Synod. *§15. Only shields are inheritable. Supporters will differ according to the date of birth and mottoes will differ according to personal choice. *§16. The firstborn child shall inherit the undifferenced shield of the father. During the lifetime of the father the inherited shield shall be differenced by the addition of a label of the alternate metal or, when there is no metal in the field, of argent. *§17. The secondborn child shall inherit the undifferenced shield of the mother. During the lifetime of the mother the inherited shield shall be differenced by the addition of a label of the alternate metal or, when there is no metal in the field, of argent. *§18. Successive children shall inherit the shields alternately of the father and the mother differenced according to the description in Article II. *§19. An only child shall inherit the shields of both parents. The maternal shield shall be marshalled as described in Article III. Maternal shields inherited in this way shall not be differenced by future generations, differencing taking place solely in the paternal shield. *§20. An only child of a subsequent generation may marshall one other maternal achievement. The two maternal achievements chosen are displayed on a chief. If more than two maternal achievements are inherited in this way, only two may be retained at the discretion of the armiger. *§21. Children of an unknown father shall inherit the maternal shield with the differencings prescribed in Article II. *§22. Children, one of whose parents is not an armiger, shall inherit the shield of the armigerous parent with the differencings prescribed in Article II. *§23. Children of unknown parentage shall be original armigers. *§24. When an armiger dies without issue, his or her heraldic shield shall not be used by a future armiger. *§25. An inheritable augmentation of honor shall be added to the heraldic achievement of a spouse when his or her shield is inherited, but it shall not be borne by the spouse himself or herself. *§26. Any armiger, except those who inherit undifferenced shields, may, for a fee to be determined by the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal, petition the Holy Synod one only time to become an original armiger. This petition, once granted, may not be reversed. *§27. An heraldic achievement, or any component thereof, granted by another sovereign shall be displayed only with the permission of the Holy Synod. Only those components of the heraldic achievement described in §6 shall be permitted. Components described in §6 not already granted by another sovereign shall be granted by the Holy Synod and the whole shall thereafter be displayed and inherited as described herein. If the shield is not of the style described in §6, successive children shall inherit the shield of said armiger's spouse marshalled as described in Article III. In the case of an only child, the shield from another sovereignty shall be the one displayed as described for the maternal shield in §17, §19, and §20. *§28. An heraldic achievement, once matriculated, may be rescinded only upon voluntary or penal loss of citizenship. *§29. Heraldic achievements for institutions shall be designed, upon petition and the payment of the fee, in a style other than that described in §6 and §7. *§30. The heraldic achievements of institutions are not inheritable and cease to exist when the institution ceases to exist. Such an heraldic achievement shall not be used by a future institution. *§31. The supporter of heraldic achievements of institutions shall be those which are described in §8 as supporters for personal shields, based on the date of the founding or incorporation of the institution. The race and sex of human supporters will be determined by the race and sex of the founder, proprietor, etc., of the institution. An heraldic tyger rampant guardant shall be the supporter for land gendarmery units. A dolphin shall be the suppporter for naval gendarmery units. An eagle shall be the supporter for aviation gendarmery units. *§32. The crest of institutions shall constitute the badge of the institution. Displayed on the color(s) of the field, party according to the field, it may be flown as a banner. *§33. The shields of the heraldic achievements of institutions shall not be marshalled with those of personal shields, with the following exceptions. The personal shield of a priest shall be marshalled in any of the ways listed in Article III with the shield of his religious institution. Likewise, the shield of an officer in the gendarmery shall be marshalled with the shield of his or her unit. Both supporters may be used with their respective shields, the personal supporter on the dexter. The crest and motto shall be those of the personal heraldic achievement. *§34. Non citizens, after petitioning His Serene Highness and the payment of the fee, may be granted an heraldic achievement. This heraldic achievement has no legal standing in the Monastic Republic and may not be displayed or inherited by citizens. This grant may be used by non-citizens as proof of prior usage in disputes in their own nations. =====Article II - Differencing for Cadency===== *§1. Descendants in the second generation after an original armiger, i.e., the armiger's children, shall difference the shield by changing the line of partition to the corresponding dimunitive ordinary, i.e., per bend or bend sinister to a bendlet, per pale to a pallet, per fess to a bar, per chevron to a chevronel, and per chevron inverted to a chevronel inverted, with the field of the primary color and the new ordinary of the secondary color. These ordinaries shall be utilized in the following order: unvaried, couped, gemmeled, wavy, indented, engrailed, invected, embattled-counterembattled, and dancetty. The charge(s) shall debruise the new ordinary. *§2. Descendants in the third generation after an original armiger, i.e., the armiger's grandchildren, shall difference the shield by placing in chief a charge counterchanged. These charges shall be applied in the following order: a crescent, a trefoil, a quatrefoil, a cinquefoil, an estoile, a mullet of seven points, a mullet of eight points, and a fleur-de-lis. *§3. Descendants in the fourth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing a cross counterchanged in chief to the sinister of the first charge. These crosses shall be applied in the following order: couped, flory, moline, botonny, potent, patee, patonce, crosslet, and Maltese. *§4. Descendants in the fifth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by altering the field to one semy of the secondary color. The fields shall be semy in the following order: of crescents, of trefoils, of quatrefoils, of cinquefoils, of estoiles, of estoiles of seven points, of estoiles of eight points, and de-lis. *§5. Descendants in the sixth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by adding a bordure. These bordures shall be of the other metal or of argent if there is no Or in the field, and shall be utilized in the following order: unvaried, wavy, indented, engrailed, invected, embattled, dovetailed, potenty, and nebuly. *§6. Descendants in the seventh generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by adding a fourth color to the bordure in the following order: per pale, quarterly, per saltire, gyronny of six, gyronny of eight, gyronny of twelve, compony, counter-compony, lozengy, and chequy. *§ 7. Descendants in the eighth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing on the bordure in chief a mark of cadency as described in regulation §2 of the other metal or of argent if there is no Or in the field. *§8. Descendants in the ninth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing on the bordure to the sinister of the eighth generation mark of cadency a second mark of cadency as described in §3. *§9. Descendants in the tenth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing on the bordure to the sinister a third mark of cadency as described in §2. *§10. Descendants in the eleventh generation after an original armiger shall be issued a new achievement containing the same charge(s), but of colors different than in the original arms. A roundel of the original colors shall be placed in base. Any marshalled parental arms are eliminated. These shall then be differenced as described in paragraphs 1 through 9. *§11. Descendants in the twenty first generation after an original armiger shall be issued a new achievement containing the same charge(s), but of different colors than the original arms or those of the eleventh generation. A roundel of the colors of the eleventh generation shall be placed in base to the sinister of the roundel of the original arms. These shall then be differenced as described in paragraphs 1 through 9. Any marshalled parental arms are eliminated. *§12. Et cetera. =====Article III – Marshalling===== *§1. When there is only one child, he or she shall inherit the shields of both parents. These may be marshalled in one of three ways, at the discretion of the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal, consulting with the armiger. **a. The paternal shield may be impaled to the dexter of the maternal shield. **b. The maternal shield may be displayed on a canon, a sinister canon, or an inescutcheon. The canon or inescutcheon shall debruise later marks of differencing when appropriate. **c. The paternal and maternal shield may be displayed quarterly, with the paternal shield in quarters 1 and 4, and the maternal shield in quarters 2 and 3. *§2. Maternal shields inherited in this way shall not be differenced by future generations, differencing taking place solely in the paternal shield. *§3. The shield of future only children may be displayed quarterly with the arms of the original armiger in quarter 1 and the arms of the armiger's parents in quarters 2 and 3. The armiger may choose which arms of his ancestors to display in quarter 4. *§4. The form of marshalling may be changed if future developments of the paternal shield make another style more esthetically pleasing. *§5. When institutional arms are marshalled with personal arms, the personal arms are displayed on the dexter side when impaled; the institutional arms are placed on the canon or inescutcheon. Institutional arms may also be marshalled quarterly with personal arms, the personal arms being displayed in the first and fourth quarters. =====Article IV - Assuming Surnames===== *§1. A child may assume the surname of his father or his mother. A temporary choice is to be made by the parents at the time of birth. At the age of 18, the child is to make a permanent choice. *§2. The child may choose to hyphenate the surnames of both parents, in any order. *§3. A child of parents with hyphenated surnames may choose, at the age of 18, either of the two hyphenated surnames, any one of the four names, or may hyphenate any two of them. ====TITLE TWENTY-THREE – CRIMES AND CRIMINAL PROCEDURE==== =====Public Law No. 16 [The Crimes and Penalties Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Εγκλήματων και Ποινών] (2/3/1931)===== *Article 1 [Definitions] **§1 The following crimes shall be considered felonies in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain: aggravated assault and/or battery, abortion, arson, burglary, illegal drug abuse or sales, embezzlement, grand theft, treason, espionage, racketeering, robbery, murder, rape, kidnapping, and fraud. Commission of these felonies is punishable with mandatory imprisonment, the length of which is to be determined by Law. They are also punishable with punitive damages and/or compensation to the victim, the amount of which is to be determined by Law. **§2 Assault is defined as any act that causes another to apprehend immediate and personal violence. Aggravated assault and/or battery is defined as assault with evidence of a deadly weapon, real or presumed, which may be an object or a part of the human body. **§3 Any person involved in procuring an abortion shall be subject to the penalties of Law when he or she returns to the Monastic Republic. *Article 2 [Penalties] **§1 Felons lose their right to vote, are ineligible to run for public office, may not sit on a jury, and may not hold any government position. **§2 Any felony committed while under the influence of drugs or alcohol will result in an increase in the penalty exacted. **§3 Any misdemeanor committed while under the influence of drugs or alcohol will result in a mandatory prison sentence of not more than six months. **§4 Felons may not have in their possession any kind of firearm, ammunition or body armor. **§5 A felon who is not a citizen of the Monastic Republic, ''i.e.'', a tourist, a resident alien, or a non-resident alien shall be deported after completion of the sentence. **§6 After completing one-fifth of the sentence adjudicated, the Archimandrite may commute the remainder of the sentence of the non-citizen to deportation. **§5 Should his home nation request that the non-citizen felon be returned, an indemnification will be required of the home nation. ====TITLE TWENTY-FOUR – CUSTOMS DUTIES==== =====Public Law No. 20 [The Port of Entry Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο του Λιμανίου Εισόδου] (2/2/1932)===== *§1 The Deme of Prosforion shall be the only point of entry into and exit from the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. *§2 The Law shall provide for duties on items brought into the Monastic Republic by citizens from nations other than the Hellenic Kingdom. *§3 By treaty with the Hellenic Kingdom, citizens of the Monastic Republic carrying valid passports, shall be exempt from any customs duties when entering the Hellenic Kingdom at any port of entry, provided they are destined immediately for their home in the Monastic Republic. ====TITLE TWENTY-FIVE – FOOD AND DRUGS==== ====TITLE TWENTY-SIX – INTOXICATING LIQUORS==== =====Public Law No. 26 [Alcoholic Beverages Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Αλκοολούχων Ποτών)] (8/6/1935)===== *§1 All alcoholic beverages, with the exception of beer and ale, will be sold in state-operated stores. ====TITLE TWENTY-SEVEN – FOREIGN RELATIONS AND INTERCOURSE==== =====Public Law No. 17 [The Diplomats Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Διπλομάτων)] (4/7/1931)===== *§1 Ambassadors accredited to the Greek Kingdom shall be recognized as ambassadors to the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. *§2 Such ambassadors shall be expected to observe the laws of the Monastic Republic. Any violation of the laws of the Monastic Republic shall result in immediate expulsion from the Monastic Republic and indemnification from the ambassador's home nation. ====TITLE TWENTY-EIGHT - TRANSPORTATION==== =====Public Law No. 33 [The Transportation Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο ?)] (8/3/1971)===== *§1 The aviation code for the helicoters of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain shall be AO. *§2 Toll ferry service to and from Prosforion, Ammouliani, and Dafni shall be provided. *§3 A toll electric bus service shall be provided for service between Prosforion and Aktí. *§4 Taxi service by means of non-fossil fuel vehicles may be offered by citizens. Such service shall require a license from the Hegumen Constable. Fares for such services shall be established by Law. *§5 Children shall be transported free of charge, by boat or bus, to and from school on school days. ====TITLE TWENTY-NINE – ROADS==== =====Public Law No. 31 [The Paved Roads Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Πλακωστράτων)] (8/5/1958)===== *§1 The streets of Prosforion, Aktí, Ammouliani, Dafni, and Karyes shall be paved with concrete. These streets shall consist of two eleven-foot wide lanes with a four-foot wide pedestrian lane on each side. *§2 A two-lane concrete-paved road shall be constructed linking Prosforion and Aktí. This concrete paving shall not extend outside the villages of Dafni and Karyes. *§3 A two-lane concrete-paved road shall be constructed linking Prosforion and Aktí. This road shall consist of two eleven-foot wide lanes with a four-foot wide pedestrian lane on each side. The pedestrian lanes shall be separated from the vehicular lanes by a four-foot-wide landscaped strip. *§4 A Department of Roads and Transportation shall be created to oversee the maintenance of these paved roads. *§5 The Department of Roads and Transportation shall also be responsible for the construction and maintenance of any bridges on these roads. Amended 6/1975: *§1 The Interdeme Highway shall be reconfigured to allow trolleybus traffic. *§2 The present pedestrian lanes shall be widened to eleven-foot lanes to carry the trolleybuses. These trolleybus lanes shall be separated from the vehicular lanes by a four-foot-wide landscaped strip. *§3 The trolleybus lanes shall be separated from the pedestrian lanes by a six-foot wide landscaped strip. These lanes shall be landscaped with white mulberry bushes. *§4 The Sericulture Association shall have the exclusive right to harvest these mulberry bushes of leaves, berries, and branches. *§5 The vehicular lanes shall be marked with reflective paint: a dotted white line down the center and a continuous yellow line at the edges. *§6 Catenary lines to carry the trolleybus power lines shall be erected the length of the Highway and through the Xerxes Canal Tunnel. ====TITLE THIRTY – NAVIGATION AND NAVIGABLE WATERS==== =====Public Law No. 29 [The Lighthouse Construction Act] (9/6/1949)===== *§1 As an aid to maritime navigation, both commercial and private, lighthouses (<font color=blue>φαρ</font>) shall be constructed on Cape Arapis, Cape Akrothos, and Cape Pinnes. *§2 Each of the three lighthouses shall be constructed of reinforced concrete to the same basic pattern. *§3 To enable identification by the mariner, the lighthouse on Cape Arapis shall have a square tower, that on Cape Akrothos a round tower, and that on Cape Pinnes a conical tower. *§4 For further identification the towers of the three lighthouses shall be painted checky red and gold. The rest of the lighthouse and any outbuildings shall be painted white. *§5 To further aid in identification, the light from the beacon shall be differentiated. The lighthouse on Cape Arapis shall be isophase white of six seconds (three of white and three of darkness), that on Cape Akrothos alternating white and red each of three seconds, and that on Cape Pinnes alternating white and green each of three seconds. *§6 The beacons shall be located 13 m. (40’) above ground level. *§7 The beacons shall be equipped with third order Fresnel lenses. *§8 The light of the beacons shall be produced by an acetylene flame. *§9 Each beacon shall also have a fog horn. *§10 The lighthouses shall be located as high up the mountainside as is feasible. The exact location shall be detemined by the office of the Hegumen Castellan. *§11 Each site shall have an area prepared for the landing of a helicopter. *§12 Each site shall have a path (if necessary) to the sea and a dock for deliveries by sea. *§13 The lighthouses shall be permanently manned by a monk trained in the operation and care of the lighthouse. *§14 Each lighthouse shall be equipped with a radiophone so that the lighthouse keeper (<font color=blue>φαροφύλακ</font>) may contact the office of the Hegumen Constable to order supplies. In case of an emergency, he shall contact the appropriate gendarmery headquarters. *§15 The lighthouses shall not be open to the public. **Amended 1970 - Solar panels shall be installed to power the beacon and the acetylene shall be discontinued. =====Public Law No. 30 [The Private Pleasure Craft Act] (2/6/1950)===== *Article I – Arrival and Departure Procedures **§1 The flag of the Monastic Republic shall be flown while in Monastic Republic waters. **§2 Arriving yachts must call the Port Authority on VHF 12 from offshore, advising of the Estimated Time of Arrival. **§3 The "Q" flag must be flown and no one may go ashore until the Port Authorities have been aboard. **§4 All yachts must immediately proceed to a Port of Entry and clear in with the Port Authority, Customs, Immigration and Health. The ship's papers must be presented to the Port Authority after which Customs will issue a Transit Log (renewable after six months and valid for one year). This Transit Log must be presented to the Port Authority at each subsequent port visited in the Monastic Republic. When leaving Greece, this Transit Log must be returned to Customs. **§5 A fully detailed crew list must be presented to the Port Authorities on both arrival and departure from ports. **§6 The Gendarmery of the Monastic Republic monitors all calls on VHF 12 so this channel should be monitored when approaching ports and whilst in port. *Article II - Immigration & Customs **§1 A visa shall not be required for a visit of no more than three months for citizens of the Hellenic Empire and of any other nation having diplomatic relations with the Monastic Republic. For longer stays a visa must be applied for well in advance of the three month expiration date. **§2 Visas must be issued in advance for all other nationalities and are valid for up to three months. Visa extensions can be obtained from the nearest Gendarmery station. **§3 Firearms and ammunitions must be declared on arrival. **§4 Cats and dogs require health and rabies inoculation certificates issued in the country of origin, not more than 12 months previously for dogs, six months for cats, and not less than six days before arrival. **§5 Individual passports shall not be stamped on entry into the Monastic Republic aboard a yacht, nor is this required for departure with the same yacht. However, if leaving by other means (by air), the stamps shall be required by Immigration at the point of exit. **§6 Yachts shall carry their original registration documents and the ship's radio station licence. One member of the crew shall be in possession of a certificate to operate the radio/VHF. **§7 The original insurance certificate and a Greek translation showing Third Party insurance with the amounts in figures. These minimum amounts are: ***MD$110,000 liability for death or injury by sinking, collision or other cause for crew and third parties, ***MD$55,000 for damage, ***MD$32,500 for pollution. **§8 The captain must have an International Certificate of Competence. **§9 Nights must be spent on board and not in hotels or other accomodations ashore. If invited to stay with a citizen, a crew member must notify the Harbour Master and the Immigration officer. **§10 Fishing and underwater activity is restricted in the Monastic Republic. The Gendarmery should be consulted before engaging in these activities. **§11 If the boat is be under the command os someone other than the owner or the captain, that person shall ensure that the proper documentation is obtained from the Port Police. **§12 Chartering by foreign yachts shall not be permitted. **§13 Hauling out a vessel shall require the authorization of the Gendarmery. *Article III - Fees **§14 For all foreign boats over seven meters, there shall be a Circulation Fee of MD$4.50 per meter, payable at the first Port of Entry. **§15 If planning to stay in Monastic Republic waters for longer than twelve months, this Circulation Fee shall be levied for a permit entitled the Private Pleasure Yacht Permission for Stay Document. This document is valid for three years. A Port Police Charge of MD$6.50 shall be levied for issuing these permits. If re-entering Monastic Republic waters within 30 days, this Circulation Fee already paid will apply. **§16 The marinas shall charge a mooring fee based on the length of the yacht. This fee is MD$9.00 for each ten meters in length. **§17 There is a basic fee of MD$4.00 charged at each port for completing the paperwork. =====Public Law No. 34 [Xerxes Canal Reconstruction Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο για την Aνασυγκροτήσην της Ξέρξου Διώρυγας] (2/4/1975)===== *§1 Given that the Xerxes Canal is virtually impassable, the Canal shall be reconstructed to a surface width of 55 perticas (526 ft., 163 m.), a bottom width of 100 perticas (296 m., 975 ft.), and a depth of 4 perticas (11.8 m., 39 ft.). *§2 To this end, the Holy Synod shall create the Xerxes Canal Authority (Εξουσία Ξέρξου Διώρυγας - Exousía Xérxou Diôrygas)(hereinafter EXD), which shall be composed of the three demarchs and six other citizens, two from each of the demes, to manage the construction and operation of the Canal. *§3 The EXD Administration building shall be located in Aktí. *§4 This Commission shall draw up its own governing by-laws which shall be submitted to the Holy Synod for approval. *§5 A toll, determined by Law, shall be exacted from vessels wishing to use the Canal and shall vary as the needs of maintaining the Canal change. *§6 The Canal is not to realize more than a ten percent profit from the tolls exacted above the cost of maintaining the Canal. *§7 Any profit realized from the Canal may be used by the Holy Synod to supplement any other item in the annual budget. *§8 The EXD shall submit an annual operating budget to the Archimandrite for submission to the Holy Synod. *§9 Operation of the Canal includes, but is not limited to, dredging of the Canal to maintain a proper depth, maintenance of the tunnel (in cooperation with the Department of Roads), maintenance of the landscaped banks of the Canal and of the paved foot/bicycle paths thereon, the planting and care of orange trees the length of the canal on either side, and the salaries of those employed to maintain the Canal. *§10 The Gendarmery shall patrol the Canal. A unit from Ouranoupoli shall patrol the western half and a unit from Aktí shall patrol the eastern half. *§11 The purchase and maintenance of patrol boats, a tugboat and two fireboats, and the salaries of the gendarmes shall constitute a separate budget item submitted to the Archimandrite by the EXD. *§12 The cost of reconstructing the Canal shall also include the cost of constructing a tunnel under the Canal for vehicular traffic on the Intercity Road. The tunnel shall convey all the traffic conveyed by the Intercity Highway, i.e., vehicular traffic, trolleybus, and pedestrians. The tunnel shall also include a common utility duct to carry power and telecommunication cables across the Canal. Any existing bridges over the Canal shall be removed. *§13 The following regulations shall apply to vessels navigating the Canal: **a. Hazardous or dangerous cargo may not pass through the Canal. A stiff fine shall be exacted for violation of this restriction, which could include imprisonment for the captain of the vessel. **b. Radios shall be tuned to the assigned frequency at all times during passage through the Canal. Signs announcing the frequency shall be posted at both entrances. **c. Passage through the Canal is permitted only in daylight hours. Decreased visibility shall also be a reason to prohibit traffic on the Canal. **d. Wind-sailing shall be prohibited on the Canal. **e. Small hand-powered vessels, such as rowboats and canoes, shall be prohibited on the Canal. **f. Power-driven vessels may set their sails. **g. Traffic shall pass to the right. **h. Stopping the vessel shall not be permitted at any time during passage through the Canal, except in the case of an emergency. In such a case the vessel in distress must notify the Gendarmery immediately who shall immediately send assistance. **i. It shall be permitted to tow one other vessel the length of which shall not exceed 15 m. The minimum speed while towing shall not be less than 9 km./hr. **j. Appropriate speed limits of vessels navigating the Canal shall be determined by the Gendarmery and posted clearly and at several places along the length of the Canal. **k. The toll shall be based on the type of vessel, its actual tonnage, and its overall length. The following categories of vessels are recognized: ***Category A - cargo vessels, fishing boats, tugboats, warships, and special purpose vessels ***Category B - barges, floating cranes, and floating docks. ***Category C - private pleasure craft and fishing boats registered and berthed in the Monastic Republic. ***Category D - passenger and cruise ships capable of carrying more than 25 passengers. **l. No toll shall be exacted of the Monastic Republic's tour boats. *§13 The required toll shall be transmitted electronically before entering the Canal at either end. *§14 A schedule shall list the costs of hiring the Monastic Republic's tugboats, pilot boats, cranes and barges. ====[[Laws of the MR V]]==== [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] Gendarmery of the MR 11233 61485 2009-08-18T01:20:45Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* The Evzones */ New info. =====The Gendarmery===== =====Public Law No. 8 [The Gendarmery Act] (9/1926)===== *§1 A Gendarmery shall be established in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain for the purpose of maintaining law, order and security in the Monastic Republic. *§2 A detachment of Gendarmery shall be maintained in each of the demes. *§3 Each detachment shall consist of a land arm and a marine arm. *§4 The Gendarmery of the Monastic Republic is tasked with: **a. maintaining law and public order; **b. investigating crime in accordance with the principles of the Code of Criminal Procedure; **c. controlling and supervising road traffic; **d. patroling the territorial waters of the Monastic Republic; **e. assisting authorities to fulfill their duties in keeping with the respective laws and provisions; **f. preventing crime and accidents; **g. assisting in cases of natural or man-made disasters, **h. searching for persons reported missing, and **i. staffing the customs stations. *§5 The Gendarmery shall consist of a colonel in charge, nine assisting officers and a minimum of 30 enlisted personnel in each detachment. *§6 The Prosforion Gendarmery shall staff the Dafni station. *§7 Gendarmery personnel may be deprived of rank, honours, and pensions only in the manner described by Law. *§8 Only male Gendarmery personnel may enter the Holy Mountain and then only by invitation. *Amendment 1 (?) **An air arm of the Gendarmery shall be established with the appropriate vehicles and staff to carry out search-and-rescue missions. =====Organization===== *The Land Force (<font color=blue>χωροφυλακή</font>). **Each town has a detachment of the gendarmery. Each detachment consists of a captain, two lieutenants, and the enlisted personnel. *The Air Fleet (<font color=blue>αεροφυλακή</font>) **Each town has a search-and-rescue helicopter. **Each town has a patrol helicopter. **A medevac helicopter is housed at the hospital in Prosforion. *The Coast Guard (<font color=blue>ακτοφυλακή</font>) **Each of the towns has two patrol crafts. The gendarmery post has one. **Each of the towns has a search-and-rescue vessel. **In each of the towns the coastguard station is located just outside the town limits. =====The Uniforms===== *Administrative uniform **The gendarme’s service uniform, worn when assigned to administrative duties, consists of a dark blue (the color of the U.S. Air Force blues) open-necked tunic with an attached belt and trousers or skirt, worn with a light blue shirt and dark blue clip-on tie. The buttons on the tunic are embossed with the letters AO. **Female gendarmes may wear skirt or trousers at their own discretion. The skirt must cover the knees. **Indication of rank is located on epaulettes on the tunic. **The insignia is worn on the left breast of the tunic. **The shoes worn with the service uniform are black oxfords made of artificial leather. Socks are black. **When wearing a skirt, female gendarmes wear clear seamless hose. **When necessary a dark blue regulation sweater may be worn. *Patrol uniform **Male and female gendarmes on patrol duty (in vehicles, on bicycles, or afoot) wear a dark blue open-necked shirt without a tie, a white undershirt, and dark blue combat trousers (cargo pocket style with two thigh pockets and two conventional side and rear pockets). **Combat boots are the foot gear. **Regulation rain gear is worn in inclement weather. **Gendarmes on patrol duty do not carry firearms, but all are equipped with expandable batons, tasers and incapacitant spray. *Headgear **The basic headgear is the beret of different colors for the different arms of the gendarmery: light blue for the air arm, black for the land arm, dark blue for the marine arm. All officers wear scarlet berets. **The badge on the beret consists of an enamel pin depicting the flag of the Monastic Republic within two crossed olive branches. **Gendarmes on bicycle patrol wear bicycle helmets. *Safety gear **Safety gear, such as helmets, flotation devices, stab vests, and high visibility jackets are worn as necessary. =====The Evzones===== *The evzones (<font color=blue>ευζών</font>), the well-girt, are the ceremonial branch of the gendarmery and the Archimandrite's guard (<font color=blue>Αρχιμανδριτίκ Φρουρ</font>). They carry out the following duties: **1. Accompanying the Archimandrite on official foreign visits and on his visits to the Lowland and the Isles. **2. Offering honors to and welcoming foreign officials on visit. **3. Guarding the government building in Prosforion. **4. Guarding the Museum of Athonite Antiquities in Prosforion. *They are selected from the gendarmery and must meet the following criteria: **They must be at least six feet in height. *Women are not excluded if they meet these criteria. There have been none to date. *Their uniform is like that of the Greek evzones, but with a change in color. In place of the Greek red, the MR evzones have green. *The basic elements of the uniform are: **The phareon, ''far'', (<font color=blue>φαρ</font>), a green baize garrison cap with a long (waist length) black silk tassel. Officers have a gold tassel. **A white shirt, ''poukámis'', (<font color=blue>πουκάμις</font>) with wrist-length wide sleeves. **White underpants, ''boudoúr'', (<font color=blue>μπουδούρ</font>) **A green waistcoat, ''fermél'', (<font color=blue>φερμέλ</font>) with gold embroidered designs. For Sundays and public holidays, the waistcoat is gold with silver embroidery. **A white cotton undershirt. **A white woolen knee-length kilt with 446 pleats commemorating the 446 years of Turkish occupation of Mt. Athos. In Athonite the Turkish word ''fístan'' (<font color=blue>φίςταν</font>) is used. The kilts of officers are the same length as those of the soldiers. **White woolen stockings. **Black-tasseled knee garters, ''kaltsodét'', (<font color=blue>καλτςοδέτ</font>), worn just below the knee. Officers have gold-tasseled garters. **Green leather shoes, ''tsaroúh'', (<font color=blue>τςαρούχ</font>) with a black pompon. Officers have a gold pompon. **A leather cartridge belt (<font color=blue>ζονάρ</font>) and a semi-automatic rifle with bayonet. *There is no difference between a summer and a winter uniform. [[Category: Monastic Republic]] [[Category: Military]] Genealogies of the MR 11234 60465 2009-07-11T00:56:38Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page National Anthem of the MR 11235 60284 2009-07-04T15:22:13Z Caeruleancentaur 197 I Upon this land the Virgin Mother trod, And she did ask her Son, the Lord our God, “Deign to bestow this garden fair on me, Mountains and vales, the land from sea to sea, From Athos’ snow to ocean’s thund’ring foam, That here my children may receive a home.” “I give to you this paradise so dear, Your children shall find peace and refuge here. A haven of salvation they may seek, From shore to shore to Athos’ snow-capped peak. Where chestnut, pine and bounteous olive grow. Long may your children peace and plenty know.” II Upon this land the Virgin Mother trod, And she did ask her Son, the Lord our God, “Deign to bestow this garden fair on me, Mountains and vales, the land from sea to sea.” “I give to you this paradise so dear, Your children shall find peace and refuge here. A haven of salvation they may seek, From shore to shore to Athos’ snow-capped peak.” From Athos’ snow to ocean’s thund’ring foam, This land so beauteous is our treasured home, Where chestnut, pine and bounteous olive grow. Long may her children peace and plenty know. '''I haven't decided which one I prefer.''' [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:National anthems]] Twins 11236 60325 2009-07-06T15:05:03Z Zahir 35 cats Twins play a somewhat more important role in culture there than here. Here are but a few examples... ==Royalty== *[[Emperor Xigehito]] and [[Prince Nolihito]] *[[Queico, Princess Çubaqui]] and [[Çuneco, Princess Heinan]] *Princess Célestine of [[Haÿti]] *[[Friedrich IV]] and [[Wilhelmina I]] of [[Prussia]] *[[Fridrich II]] and [[Dietrich I]] of [[Bohemia]] *Thomas Jefferson and [[Richard III of England]] (this is unconfirmed?) ==Politicians== *Mehrdād and Narseh of [[Persia]] *Kazimierz and Leoń Janać of the [[RTC]] *Światoń and Tybierz Anać of the [[RTC]] *Alfred and Uther Holmwood *Nicholas and [[Philly Gore]] *[[Johnathan Taylor]] *[[Taylor Gray]] *Jan Lowenstein ==Artistes== *Jesse Garon Pressler and [[Elvis Pressler]] *[[Georg and Lucas Spieldorf]] *[[The Schumann Brothers]] *Spalding Gray *Alfred Lowenstein ==Fictional Characters== *[[Anders And]], Della And *[[The Duchess of Morgause]], Fieran *Henri and Henriette Baudelaire *[[Storm]] and [[Surge]]? *[[Godfrey]] and Micah *[[Ulysses]] *Leonidas Rollins ==Religion== *Ssërnëpokku and Pelpökkü *[[World Trade Towers|The Janus Fellowship]] *[[Astronomy|Janus]], the symbol of beginning and ending and a planet *Moñòsei *Pallus (I think this isn't QSS any more?) *Castor and Polluxia *A pair of twins found in [[Prussia]] in 1646; see also [[Jose Timon]] *Joseph and Julia Smith ==Places== *[[RSPSh|Riyo Seko and Pakua Šipi]] *[[Pays-Lontains|Biloxi and Mobile]] *Twin Peaks, [[San Françisco]], [[Monterei]] *[[World Trade Towers]] *[[Breuckelen]] and [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]] *Roswell, [[Jacobia]] *[[Thunder Bay]], [[Ontario]] *[[Creve Coeur]], [[Ouisconsin]] and Peoria, [[Illinoise]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]][[Category:Culture]] Newspaper articles from the MR 11237 61350 2009-08-11T19:28:04Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New article. ====NEW HOSPITAL OPENS==== *The opening on August 15 of the 50-bed Holy Spirit Hospital in Prosforion under the care of the Maronite Sisters of the Holy Family was a great occasion not only for the humanitarian care of the sick in the Monastic Republic, but also for the Maronite Catholic Church in the Monastic Republic and, in particular, for the Maronite Sisters of the Holy Family. In attendance were our nine dimarchs and other leading citizens of our demes. His Serene Grace Nicephorus, with Mother Maryam Halabi and Andreas Antoniadis, the architect, together cut the ribbon officially opening the hospital. Admissions will begin immediately and any citizens in hospitals in the Hellenic Empire will be returned, if possible, to the Monastic Republic. *Great care and thought was put into the hospital's design and construction so as to ensure that they are of the highest order to provide modern, comfortable and compassionate care for the patients. Mr. Antoniadis, of the design firm Antoniadis and Gozanas in Athens, is to be commended. The hospital will have the following departments to provide for the total care of the patients: surgical floor, medical floor, pediatric floor, labor and delivery suite, operating suite, laboratory, x-ray, kitchen, central supply, physical therapy, medical records, emergency room, out-patient, pharmacy, and housekeeping. The hospital will employ over 100 employees. *This facility is just the latest in the charitable works that have been brought to fruition by the Maronite Sisters of the Holy Family under the leadership of the Superior-General of the Sisters, Mother Anastasia Azzi, as well as of Mother Maryam Halabi. Sister Maryam is to be the administrator of the hospital, in charge of the day-to-day operations of the facility. She has also been named the superior of the community of sisters who will operate the hospital. The Monastic Republic warmly welcomes the twenty sisters who will be in charge of the various departments. *The sisters had many obstacles to overcome to get the hospital up and running, but in the end their perseverance and determination and, above all, their Christian faith saw them through. The sisters are deeply grateful for the efforts of Mr. Anwar Itani, a well-respected worker for charitable causes and a leading member of the Maronite Catholic community. His prominence in the opening ceremony proceedings, which was insisted upon by the sisters, was well deserved and recognised his hard work. *The ceremonial opening was followed by a luncheon for the invited guests in the hospital’s cafeteria. ====NEW STAR IN MR SKIES==== *Prosforion – September 9, 1985 *Michael Trampakoulos, staff reporter *On Monday, August 6, 1984, Faiqa Maalouf opened a dance studio in a warehouse behind the Mt. Athos Performing Arts Center. Twenty dancers were signed up with the company, plus a staff of designers, seamstresses and musicians. In Maalouf Kira’s words, “I wanted to add to the cultural variety of the Monastic Republic and provide the citizens with another form of entertainment.” After a year of designing and rehearsing, the troupe was ready to perform in public. The end result was that the citizens of Prosforion were treated to an evening of stunning dance performances, Saturday evening, September 7, by Maalouf Kira’s Mt. Athos Dance Troupe. In an outstanding display of Terpsichore, the twelve female and eight male dancers demonstrated their knowledge of and their mastery of the Greek and the Levantine folk dance. The presentation lasted an hour and twenty minutes with one intermission. The first half of the program consisted of examples of Greek folk dancing and included, among others, a rousing rendition of a Thracian ''karsilimás'', a properly sedate Peloponnesian ''kalamatianós'', a beautifully rendered ''syrtós'' showing the difference between it and the ''kalamatianós'', and a vibrant ''ballos'' from the Aegean Islands. *After the intermission the audience was treated to a series of Levantine dances starting with an elaborate ''dabke'', the variations of which made the dance last 25 minutes. This was preceded by the obligatory ''mawwal'' beautifully sung by Omar Salloum. After a troupe rendition of a ''halay'', individual dancers demonstrated their skill with the ''raqs sharki'' (misnamed “belly dance”) in the gymnastic Turkish style. The Holy Synod, however, will not permit dancing with the abdomen uncovered. The dancers were given a standing ovation at the conclusion of the performance. And a rousing round of applause was given to the ensemble who provided the music, which consisted of ''oud'', ''mijwiz'', ''durbakke'', ''daff'', ''zurna'', and ''ney''. *We are also in debt to Marta Salameh and her staff for the beautiful costumes. They should be accounted among the national treasures of the Monastic Republic. Indeed, the whole troupe should be declared a national treasure. Maalouf Kira has contributed significantly to the culture and life of the Monastic Republic. The troupe will be performing in the Performing Arts Center on the first and third Saturday of each month, with performances in Aktí on the second Saturday and in Ammouliani on the fourth Saturday. The troupe will also take part annually in the Constitution Day Independence Day festivities in the Prosforion plateia. ====SOFIA AOUN ENTERS CONVENT==== *Prosforion, August 19, 1974 *Rayan Samaha, staff reporter *Sofia Aoun, the daughter of John Aoun, owner of the Aoun Brewery, and his wife Abigail, left the Monastic Republic on Thursday, August 15, after celebrating the Divine Liturgy with the sisters at Holy Spirit Hospital. She is flying to Lebanon to enter the Sisters of the Holy Family. Sofia graduated from the gymnasio in 1968 and has worked at the hospital as a nurses’ aide since graduation. She will spend her two-year novitiate at the motherhouse in Betroun, then be sent for her nurse’s training. When she completes her training, she will return to the Hospital of the Holy Spirit and begin her vocation nursing the sick and injured of the Monastic Republic. ====ORTHODOX NUNS WELCOMED TO THE MR==== *Aktí, October 17th, 1955 *Zaina Harb, staff reporter *Last Wednesday, October 12th, seven Ukrainian Orthodox nuns disembarked at the port of Aktí, to be welcomed by His Serene Grace, Archimandrite Gabriel, and the Very Reverend Boris of St. Pantaleimon Monastery. *In Stanislav Chop’s attempt to russify Ukraine between 1950 and 1961, the Ukrainian Orthodox Church suffered a severe persecution. Early in the period, a convent of Ukrainian nuns fled the country. After passing from one country to another, they have at last reached a home in the Monastic Republic. At the request of Hegumen Boris of St. Pantaleimon, the Holy Synod agreed to permit the nuns to reside in the Monastic Republic. *For the past two years, the monks of the monastery have been building a convent in Aktí which will accommodate twenty nuns. Besides the nuns’ individual rooms, there are a chapel, a refectory, an office for the superior, a visitors’ room, a very large kitchen, and a studio where the nuns may create their works of art. Although the nuns will receive some income from their works of art, their steady source of income will be the baking of altar bread for the Republic’s six parishes. *The two prelates and other greeters accompanied the nuns to their new home, where the Divine Liturgy was celebrated in thanksgiving for the safe arrival of the nuns. Hegumen Boris blessed the convent and Archimandrite Gabriel received the nuns into the Autocephalous Monastic Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain. *The monks of St. Pantaleimon’s Monastery were not the only ones who prepared the convent for the nuns. Many lay men and women of both the Catholic and the Orthodox parishes of Aktí contributed to the furnishings of the interior of the convent. The chapel was adorned by art work from St. Pantaleimon Monastery. A garden was planted in their enclosure and the pantries were filled with food. Monetary donations came in from the other four parishes so that the nuns would have some capital with which to being their life with us. *Knowing in advance that the nuns would be living with us, several ladies in the Monastic Republic have indicated their desire to enter the convent. *Through all their trials Mother Olena Gaponenko managed to keep her group together. The six nuns who arrived with her are Aneta Shumenko, Iryna Kuts, Mykhaila Tur, Nastasya Serbin, Oksana Bagry, and Vira Kozyar. We are, indeed, blessed to have these holy women now living with us. ====PILGRIM FALLS 200 FT. OFF CLIFF==== *Prosforion, August 10th, 2009 *David Soukis, staff reporter *While walking the trail between the Monastery of St. George that Painter and the Monastery of St. Maroun, 26-year-old Stefan Siannis lost his footing and fell about 200 feet down a steep cliff before a clump of trees broke his fall Sunday afternoon. “Three of his lumbar vertebrae and his right tibia are broken, and he has a serious gash on the back of his neck,” the medic reported. *He is recovering in Holy Spirit Hospital after a fellow pilgrim ran to St. Maroun Monastery to summon help. A call was place to the Prosferion gendarmery and a rescue helicopter was flown to the scene. *“On a scale of one to ten, physically I feel like a four,” Siannis said later from his hospital bed, “but emotionally, though, I feel like a nine-and-a-half.” *Siannis was with two other pilgrims and, as he stepped back to get a better view of the Holy Mountain, he lost his footing and slid down the cliff face, tumbling head over heels as he fell, landing in a small collection of trees. He was stuck for about two hours until the helicopter arrived. His other companion stayed with him and kept shouting encouragement to him. According to the companion, “He had come to rest in a small stand of spruce but was laid out on a bed of rocks that was anything but level. *I could see that his face and hands were covered in dried blood, that both of his eyes were swollen shut, and that he was unable or unwilling to move his right leg.” *Sgt. Thomas Kouches of the Prosferion Medevac Unit was lowered from the hovering helicopter to Siannis. Once he had splinted the leg, the two were raised and then placed down on the trail. A stretcher was then lowered for Siannis and he was placed in the helicopter which then flew off to Prosferion. *From his hospital bed, Siannis thanked his companions for helping in his rescue. He was full of praise for the medevac team who so skillfully extricated him from the narrow canyon. As soon as his condition is stable, he will be transported to a hospital nearer his home in the Hellenic Empire. He has agreed to have a photograph taken of his injuries to be displayed as a caution to other pilgrims to walk with care along the mountain trails. *“I’ll be back in two years for another pilgrimage,” Siannis said, “but I’ll be more careful next time!” [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Neutrality of the MR 11238 60305 2009-07-05T01:49:50Z Caeruleancentaur 197 The Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is a professedly Christian nation and has an obligation to proclaim the Gospel; not necessarily in an overt way, e.g., by preaching on the street corners, but certainly its actions and attitudes must reflect Gospel values. Therefore the Monastic Republic cannot be a neutral nation in that it has no opinions about anything. As a human institution the Monastic Republic has a right to express its opinions (which it will probably do only rarely, when asked). Therefore, the Monastic Republic is to be viewed as a non-aligned and non-belligerent nation. The Monastic Republic will not cooperate materially in any armed conflict, but may certainly express its opinion on the armed conflict if the Holy Synod feels the need to do so. Likewise, the Monastic Republic has the right of self-defense. The Gendarmery has been established for the purpose of maintaining peace and order within the Republic, but it certainly can be called upon to resist an armed aggressor until help arrives. The Holy Synod expects that, given the nature of the Monastic Republic, any nation will come to their assistance in the event of evasion. To this end, the Monastic Republic will neither purchase nor own any vehicle or vessel of war, other than the vessels needed to patrol and protect the territorial waters of the Monastic Republic. (Armed agressors aside, there is still a need to protect the Monastic Republic from poachers, smugglers, etc.) The Holy Synod also feels that calling for an embargo is a valid moral statement, although any practical effect would be rather negligible. The Monastic Republic is not isolationist. What the Monastic Republic hopes to do is to cooperate in projects of a humanitarian or educational nature as much as its resources will allow. While the monks themselves may not leave the monasteries to do this work, their resources may be given to these cooperative projects, e.g., by tithing their income. But it must be remembered that the Monastic Republic is not merely a "bunch of monks." There are lay citizens in the Lowland and the Isles who have the right and the obligation to proclaim the Gospel in ways that are available to them, but not to the monks. There will be citizens who will have expertise to contribute to the world scene. The Monastic Republic has already made it known that arrangements will be made to give women access to the treasures of the monasteries. For example, the Monastic Republic would be glad to provide a medical unity of some kind in an emergency. Likewise, the Holy Synod offers to the nations of the world its service as an arbiter. The Holy Synod, however, requests that they be asked only in cases involving binding arbitration. As monks, they don't feel that they should be asked to give of their time to come up with a judgment by which neither party has to abide. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] Education in the MR 11239 63149 2009-11-02T14:40:42Z Caeruleancentaur 197 *Among the refugees in Aktí from Lebanon in 1885 were four religious sisters of the Maronite Sisters of the Holy Family who began the task of teaching the children. "School" was held in the ruins where the refugees lived. As soon as homes for the refugees were built, a school was built which was named Holy Angels (<font color=blue>Αγι Άγγελι</font>). Similar scenarios took place later in Prosforion and then in Ammouliani, although in these two cases there were no religious sisters and the role of teacher was assumed by lay people. The school in Prosforion was named St. Basil (<font color=blue>Άγι Βαςίλ</font>) and the school in Ammouliani, St. Irene (<font color=blue>Αγι Ιρίν</font>). Eventually the Maronite Sisters of the Holy Family agreed to staff these schools (with some lay teachers as well) and a convent was built near each of the schools. *In Prosforion a central secondary school (<font color=blue>γυμνάς</font>) was built in 1961. Students are transported from Aktí and Ammouliani. Once the electric bus system was operating, a special bus brought the students to the secondary school from Aktí at no charge. They return home using the regularly scheduled buses. Students from Ammouliani are brought over each morning by boat and returned to the island in the evening, again at no charge. *Primary school (<font color=blue>διμοτίκ ςχολ</font>) is compulsory. It begins the September after the child's sixth birthday. It consists of six grades. Immediately upon entry into the (<font color=blue>ςχολ</font>, the child beings to study Modern Greek. *Secondary school (<font color=blue>γυμνάς</font>) is also mandatory. It consists of three grades. *Although further education is not mandatory, virtually all students go on to the third level. For those preparing for further academic studies, there is the lyceum (<font color=red>λυςέ</font>) of three years. Or the student can choose vocational training, also for three years. *The only intramural sport is soccer, and there are three boys' teams and three girls' teams, each one composed of students from each town. During the school year soccer tournaments are held with trophies awarded to the winning teams. These trophies are on display in the Government House of each deme. *The students in the lyceum are also trained as gymnasts and in fencing, archery, swimming and diving in the hopes of competing in international games. *After this educaton, the student is obligated to put in his two years in the gendarmery, if he is needed. *After serving his time in the gendarmery, the student may then find a job in the private sector or pursue higher studies at a university. *For higher education, students must attend colleges and universities outside the Monastic Republic. After passing the entrance examination, the majority of the students choose to attend the University of Thessaloniki. Scholarships and loans are available. The Aoun Brewery grants a full tuition scholarship to the graduating senior with the highest GPA in the sciences. Each of the monasteries grants a partial tuition scholarship to the twenty graduating seniors with the highest GPAs. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Academics]] Catholic Church in the MR 11240 63508 2009-12-21T18:01:43Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Name change. *In 1885, when the Lebanese arrived in the Monastic Republic from Lebanon, they were accompanied by a priest, the Reverend Youssef Ghanem, and four Sisters of the Holy Family. Father Youssef had received instructions from the Patriarch of Antioch to care for the spiritual well-being of the refugees. In the beginning the refugees were housed in one of the abandoned monasteries and Father Youssef was able to celebrate the Divine Liturgy in a former meeting room turned into a chapel. *With the help of monks from the Monastery of St. Maroun, buildings were gradually erected and, after the houses were built for the 25 families, a school and a church were built. The church was dedicated to St. Ephrem. *After the towns of Prosforion and Ammouliani were founded, Lebanese families began to move to these towns to find work, so that, in a few years, Maronite Catholics could be found in all three towns. Soon churches had to be built in these two other demes and priests had to be recruited from Lebanon to serve as pastors. Until pastors were located, monk-priests from the monastery served the needs of the people. *Because of the world situation and the distance involved, it was difficult for the patriarch to come from Lebanon for pastoral visitations. Other than ordinations, the pastoral needs of the Maronite community were directed by the abbot of St. Maroun Monastery. During his last visitation in 1935, the patriarch elevated the Monastery of St. Maroun to the dignity of a territorial abbacy with complete and autonomous control of the Catholic Church in the Monastic Republic, saving the conferring of Holy Orders. The patriarch promised to ordain any men that the abbot deemed qualified for the priesthood and to send any of his own priests to the Monastic Republic should there be a need. Seminary training for the candidates for the diocesan priesthood takes place at the Monastery of St. Maroun. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Catholicism]] Athanasius, Saint 11241 60311 2009-07-05T12:09:07Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New article. St. Athanasios the Athonite, son of an Antiochene, was a Byzantine monk who founded the monastic community on Mount Athos which has since evolved into the greatest center of Eastern Orthodox monasticism. Born in Trebizond c. 920, baptized Abraham, and patronized by Michael Maleinos, he studied at Constantinople and became famous there as a fervent preacher who held great authority with Michael's nephew, Nicephorus Phocas. He was successful in his studies and a safe career in the civil service was his for the asking, but by the time Phocas ascended the imperial throne, ill at ease with the lax morals of the monks living in the capital, he changed his name to Athanasius and joined the monks at St. Michael’s Monastery on Mount Kyminas in Bithynia. Fearing that he was going to be chosen abbot, he fled, in 958, to Karyes, changed his name, claimed to be illiterate, and hid in his cell. Athananius helped his old friend Nicephorus Phocas prepare an expedition against the Saracens in 961, serving as almoner to the fleet. On its successful completion, Phocas gave Athanasius part of the money raised, and he used it to found a monastery on Mount Athos which was dedicated in 963. This was to be an idiorhythmic house, that is, a monastery where anchorites, hermits and monks could live in community, but without the requirements for group activity common to other monasteries. He helped defend the hermits there against the Saracens and also started to incorporate the sketes already there into what would eventually become known as the Great Lavra, which Athanasius built with the financial assistance of Nicephorus. It is still in use today and is often referred to by the people of the area simply as "Lavra" or "The Monastery". Three other foundations followed shortly thereafter. Three of them remain in place to the present. Athanasius met with considerable opposition from the hermits already at Mount Athos in the construction of his monasteries. They resented his intrusion and his attempts to bring order and discipline to their lives. He escaped two murder attempts and resistance ended only when Emperor John Tzimisces forbade any opposition to Athanasius In the year the monastery was dedicated, Phocas became emperor. Fearing he would be called to serve at the imperial court, Athanasius fled to Cyprus. Phocas found him, assured him that he would be allowed to continue his religious life in peace, and helped him finish work on the monastery. Though he faced opposition in the founding of this house, which ended only by imperial decree, the monastery flourished. Although the monks and hermits lived independent lives, many keeping their personal wealth, Athanasius insisted on Bible study, founded a school and large library, and personally planted hundreds of trees on the grounds. Upon Nicephorus' death the enemies of Athanasius prevailed and he had to leave Athos for Cyprus again, where he lived until the new emperor, John Tzimisces, resumed the patronage of the Great Lavra and, in 971, bestowed upon the monastery its first charter. Athanasios, spurred by a divine vision, returned at once to Mount Athos as a hegumen and introduced a typicon (rule of life) for the cenobites, based on those compiled by St. Theodore Studites and St. Basil of Caesarea. He died c.1003 when the arch of a church under construction fell on him and five of his monks. Upon his death, Athanasius was glorified as a saint. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] Mazandaran Sea 11242 60330 2009-07-06T16:48:07Z Elemtilas 7 ''Content moved to [[Geography]].'' Talk:Mazandaran Sea 11243 60383 2009-07-07T10:27:08Z Geoff 193 I don't think this really needs to be a proposal. Basically it just says that the Turkic countries use the Persian name, right? I think that's well within your prerogative to decide! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:07, 6 July 2009 (UTC) : I agree. Probably a better place for this kind of stub article is for the information to be collected up with any other tidbits of geographica (like the British Sea = English Channel) and put them in a single [[Geography]] article with links back to a typical article that references them. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:00, 6 July 2009 (UTC) :: Me, three. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:10, 6 July 2009 (UTC) ::: And it has been done. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:56, 6 July 2009 (UTC) ::::OK. I was looking for a reasonable place to put this titbit. I'd forgotten about the [[Geography]] page. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:17, 7 July 2009 (UTC) :::::Forgot, nothing - it was created today ;). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:49, 7 July 2009 (UTC) ::::::Really? I'm sure I saw something similar a month or so back. I must be thinking of something else. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 10:27, 7 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:Twins 11244 60326 2009-07-06T15:06:59Z Zahir 35 Created page with 'I thought this a very interesting article, and have added categories that I '''think''' make some kind of sense. ~~~~' I thought this a very interesting article, and have added categories that I '''think''' make some kind of sense. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:06, 6 July 2009 (UTC) Geography 11245 60352 2009-07-06T19:37:00Z BoArthur 2 /* Mountain Ranges */ Purpose: This article exists for the sole purpose of noting geographical taxonomy that differs in Ill Bethisad. Minor differences in spelling or language can be noted here as well as major differences where the name is utterly different *there* than it is *here*. Categories are left broad and may be altered as is seen fit. Style: Please try to follow a simple and succinct style when noting any differences. This article isn't about geographical features per se. For preference, note the '''name''' of the place in its local context and what it's common name is in the primary world; note who in IB uses the name and any links that may be appropriate. == Continents == == Islands == 1. '''Britain''' and '''British Isles''' are a collective name for the islands of far western Europe, home to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and [[Ireland]]. The group of islands is called the '''Western Isles''' in the popular game of [[Hazard]]. == Mountain Ranges == #'''[[Alpes-Rocheuses]]''' and '''[[Alpes-Argentés]]''' are two terms used for sections of the Rocky Mountains passing near [[Zarahemla]] in Louisianne. #'''[[Rocheuses]]''' is another term for the Rocky Mountains as they go through Louisianne. #'''Les Noirraines''' is the local term for the Black Hills of the [[Nouvelle Navarre|New Navarra]] and [[Nouvelle Cournouaille|New Cornwall]]. == Oceans and Seas == 1. The '''Mazandaran Sea''' is the local name for the Caspian Sea in [[Persia]], [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Turkestan]]. It appears as such on maps from these countries, and sometimes on other [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] nations' maps too. Occasionally, the local name is noted in parentheses on Western maps of the region. *In [[Persian]]: ''Daryâ-ye Mâzandarân'' *In [[InterTurkic]]: ''Mazandaran Teņiz'' 2. The '''British Sea''' is the common name for the English Channel in Ill Bethisad. <small>Also has been labelled as "British Channel" and "English Channel" -- these terms should be corrected.</small> *In Old Kerno: ''Pretannomoros'' *In Modern Kerno: ''Mors-y-Prythen'' == Lakes == 1. The aptly-named '''[[Lake of Many Names]]''' (<small>Lake Victoria *here*</small>) has at least eight (and probably more) different names, depending on the language and politics of the speaker. 2. '''Lake Mishigami''' - the older spelling of Lake Michigan is preferred. == Rivers == #The '''Powtomack''' is the common name for the Potomac River in [[Ter Mair]] of the [[NAL-SLC]]. Also spelled ''Potomack''. #The '''Mizouri''' is sometimes spelled Missouri in the NAL, but never in [[Louisianne]]. [[Category:Geography]] Talk:Geography 11246 60414 2009-07-07T22:26:43Z Elemtilas 7 ==British Isles== I've been calling them the "Western Isles" for a while now after a post I saw once (Andrew's, actually, I think). Is this a QSS name for the Isles, or was he just being poetic? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:54, 6 July 2009 (UTC) :I don't think there is an official name for the islands as a whole. <s>I suppose that either name would suffice.</s> I did a search of the terms on the Wiki and "Britain" and "British Isles" far outweigh the term "Western Isles", which only occurs in the article on [[Hazard]]. I've added an entry accordingly. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:53, 6 July 2009 (UTC) ::And since I made the Hazard list, it can be attributed to my misapprehension. I think the post I was actually remembering was yours at [[Talk:Brithenig]], and it was actually "Western Ocean" for the Atlantic - clearly a case of being poetic. I use the name in my map of Britain, which I can change, I suppose. But it makes sense for Hazard, where the territory also includes Iceland. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:26, 6 July 2009 (UTC) :::Yes, that was a poetic use. If the map you're proposing to change is a "real world" IB map, then the name should probably be changed. I wouldn't be in favour of changing the name in Hazard -- I like "Western Isles" there. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:26, 7 July 2009 (UTC) :<nowiki>*</nowiki>Here* at least, "Great Britain" is the name of the main island and the "British Isles" is supposed to be the whole group; Great Britain, Ireland and all of the extra bits like Wight, Anglesey, Man, the Hebrides and so on. "Western Isles" works just as well as "British Isles" for me, though possibly with a much stronger British nation-state like IB has in [[Kemr]], the latter, QAA term might be even more appropriate *there*. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:41, 7 July 2009 (UTC) Talk:Glossary 11247 60349 2009-07-06T19:31:47Z BoArthur 2 ==Fi(f)thing== I started calling Ouisconsin's subdivisions ''fithings'' well over a year ago, and nobody seemed to have a comment on the term. The word's now all over this wiki and I think should be considered QSS. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:57, 6 July 2009 (UTC) : OK. I made an emendation in the article. I was just pointing out that is actually a word "fifthing", like "farthing" and "thridding", only a wee bit smaller. If the Ouisconsonians call em "fithings", then that's what they are! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 18:57, 6 July 2009 (UTC) :Nope! I'm sorry, I can't allow that! It's that sort of uppity-forward thinking that's gotten us the mess with Mr. Gore in Philadelphia! Next it'll be the invasion of the Blue Martians and their cronies, those Catholic Loozianans! :(Honestly, I took it as pretty much QSS since it was internal to Ouisconsin.) [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:31, 6 July 2009 (UTC) Kawar 11248 63086 2009-10-26T03:00:40Z Geoff 193 /* Fictional Uses */ Impact A '''kawar''' is any artificial life-form powered by a computer or non-biological life source. It is the mainstay of science fiction shows like [[Star Wanderers]] and various comic books. Real life use is generally limited to the heavy-industry sector. ==Creation== In the play [[Kolchek's Universal Kawars]], the term kawar was created for mechanical workers who freed men to pursue other exploits, only to result in the same unemployment and unrest. The term stems from [[Wenedyk|Venedic]] ''kawar'': to dig, labor. This idea was seized upon by [[Itzak Azimov]] in his 1950 novel, ''I, Kawar''. It was in this work that the now famous Four Laws of Kawarics were created, used by kawaricists the world over. Azimov is credited as creating the word kawarics for the English language. ==Modern Uses== Modern high speed factories use industrial kawars to perform repetitive motions such as placing panels and pieces of an automobile body into place and welding them, or other similar uses. ==Fictional Uses== *The [[League of Righteousness (comic)|League of Righteousness]] battles with regularity against the sentient kawar Overload. *[[Moving Armor Gundom]] is often viewed as having elements of the archetypal kawar. *[[Defenders of the Earth]] features Maksim, a kawar crew member. *[[Star Wanderers]] also features Korey the Kawar. *[[Tiger Comics]]' character ''Impact'' is a sentient prototype battle kawar. [[Category:Science and Technology]] File:Almaliq Hospital.JPG 11249 62601 2009-10-08T22:24:34Z Geoff 193 cat Almaliq Assyrian Hospital, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Assyrian Hospitals 11250 60376 2009-07-07T03:33:25Z Geoff 193 {{Assyrian}} ==Introduction== [[Image:Almaliq Hospital.JPG|thumb|200px|left|Assyrian Hospital in [[Almalıq]]]] The churches of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] have long had a strong tradition of medical proficiency. From the earliest days of the [[Assyrian Church]]'s expansion, its [[Assyrian Monasticism|missionary monks]] would establish libraries and hospitals alongside their monasteries in order to improve literacy and education and to minister to the sick. This tradition continues to the present day. In former times, the monasteries would often run the hospitals entirely themselves. Though this is sometimes still the case, it is not the norm in many parts of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]]'s operational area. Other administrative systems predominate in several parts of the world, and an institution called an "Assyrian Hospital" may be an entirely professional, secular facility staffed and run by professionals, but keeping the name for the sake of continuity and association with the [[Assyrian Church]]'s medical reputation, or it may remain a facility entirely run by monks and nuns of the Church, or it may be any of a number of combinations thereof. ==History== As mentioned above, the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]] has a long and highly-regarded history of medical work. The [[Assyrian Monasticism|monastic hospitals]] of the early Eastern Church have already been mentioned. These hospitals were considered a normal, almost essential part of establishing the Church in a new area, and were a large part of the phenomenal early growth of the Church of the East. Later, as other religions waxed in importance and the Assyrian Church began to lose ground, the Church's medical tradition lent it continued regard by many rulers, and in some parts of the East, mediaeval [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]], [[Islam|Muslim]], pagan and [[Manesianity|Manesian]] rulers would have Assyrian Christians – better yet, ethnic Assyrians – as their personal physicians in an otherwise non-Christian court. This practice, similar to the role of mediaeval [[Judaism|Jews]] and Moors in parts of Europe, lent the Church a certain amount of wary prestige, but even this was later to be challenged by [[Islam|Islamic]] and other medical practitioners, after they had absorbed the knowledge of the Assyrian Christians. The Assyrian Church has expanded and grown, however, as well as weathering storms and shrinking, and more recent centuries have seen a renewed expansion of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]] and a return to its roots of Biblical scholarship, educational excellence and medical proficiency. Many of the old hospitals were revitalized or reopened in the XVIII-XIX Centuries, and several of these are still in operation to this day, though usually in vastly changed, redeveloped forms. ==Modern Assyrian Hospitals== Modern Assyrian Hospitals are now somewhat more secular and professional than their historical counterparts, but most still retain strong links to the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]]. The exact nature of this linkage is highly variable depending on where in the world the hospital is located. Many modern Assyrian hospitals, especially those in [[Persia]] and [[Central Asia|Turkic Central Asia]], are cutting-edge medical institutions and include some of the region's best medical research hospitals. Others are more low-key, clinic-like or hospice-like affairs with a focus on care at least as much as on treatment. Again, this is regionally variable in the large operational area of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]]. ===Assyrian Hospitals in the Middle East=== ===Assyrian Hospitals in [[Persia]]=== Assyrian hospitals in Persia tend to be the most secular. They are typically run as purely professional medical centres, retaining the name "Assyrian Hospital" only for the sake of continuity (many of them have been established for a long time and were formerly run by the [[Assyrian Church]]) and the association with a rich and respected medical tradition. They may or may not receive charitable donations from Assyrian churches and monasteries. ===Assyrian Hospitals in [[Central Asia]]=== In Central Asia, particularly [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]], though also extending north and east into [[Mongolia]], "Assyrian" hospitals are typically administered as an Assyrian charitable organization that may be partially subsidised by national heathcare revenues. They are normally staffed largely by professional physicians, with a sizeable minority of [[Assyrian Monasticism#Disciplines|Brother and Sister Doctors]]. ===Assyrian Hospitals in [[India]]=== In India, Assyrian hospitals are known as "Chaldean" hospitals, whether in the area under the aegis of the [[Chaldean Syrian Church of the East|Chaldean Syrian Church]] or in [[Burma]], [[Arakan]] and [[Tenasserim]]. They tend to be administered in a more traditional way, with monks both staffing and administering them. Many of them also employ numbers of secularly-trained physicians as well, particularly in specialist roles. Some of the larger monastic hospitals have Islamic, Sikh, Buddhist and Hindu doctors working alongside their Christian counterparts. ===Assyrian Hospitals in Southeast Asia=== ===Assyrian Hospitals in [[China]]=== Assyrian Hospitals are associated with the [[Religion of Light|Luminous Religion from Daqin]] in China. They form an important minority of the total number of hospitals in that part of the world, and one whose general level of medical expertise is high. Because of their religious associations, and also because of the prevalence of Chinese traditional medical practitioners, the "Assyrian" hospitals sometimes struggle with local perceptions of irrelevance or foreignness. However, among more educated Chinese, their reputation is high. They are administered as secular institutions, but are often attached to a small monastery and/or convent of monastics of the [[Religion of Light]], whose Brother and Sister Doctors form a large minority of the hospital's medical staff. [[Category:Medicine]] [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:India]] [[Category:China]] Category:Film Companies 11251 60401 2009-07-07T16:57:54Z BoArthur 2 Created page with 'Companies focused on producing entertainment for the silver screen. [[Category:Corporations]]' Companies focused on producing entertainment for the silver screen. [[Category:Corporations]] Alec Lloneir 11252 60488 2009-07-13T14:49:45Z BoArthur 2 Reverted edits by [[Special:Contributions/Zahir|Zahir]] ([[User talk:Zahir|Talk]]) to last revision by [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] [[File:Aleclloneir1.jpg|thumb|Set Photo of Alec Lloneir during filming of "The Georgetown Story".]] '''Antoin Aleisandr Lloneir''' (January 18, 1904 – November 29, 1986), better known by his stage name Alec Lloneir, was a [[Kemr]]ese-born actor. With his distinctive yet not quite placeable accent, he was noted as perhaps the foremost exemplar of the debonair leading man, handsome, virile, charismatic and charming. He was named the second Greatest Male Star of All Time by the North American League Film Institute. He was well known for starring in classic films such as ''The Georgetown Story''<!--, North by Northwest, Notorious, His Girl Friday, To Catch A Thief, Bringing Up Baby, Gunga Din, Charade, and The Bishop's Wife. At the 42nd Academy Awards the Academy of Motion Picture Arts and Sciences honored him with an Honorary Award "for his unique mastery of the art of screen acting with the respect and affection of his colleagues"-->. ==Early life and career== Antoin Aleisandr Lloneir was born in Bristow, Dunein, Kemr in 1904 to Elsa Mair Rhedun and Elias Lloneir. An only child, he had a confused and unhappy childhood. His father placed his mother in a mental institution when he was nine and his mother never overcame her depression after the death of a previous child. His father had told him that she had gone away on a "long holiday" and it was not until he was in his thirties that Lloneir discovered her still alive, living in an institutionalized care facility. He was expelled from the grammar school in Bristow in 1918. He subsequently joined the "Bob Pender stage troupe" and travelled with the group to the [[NAL-SLC]] as a stilt walker in 1920 at the age of 16, on a two-year tour of the country. He was processed at Ellis Island on July 28, 1920. When the troupe returned to England, he decided to stay and continue his stage career. Still under his birth name, he performed on the stage at The Muny in [[St. Louis]], [[Illinoise]], in such shows as ''Irene'' (1931); ''Music in May'' (1931); ''Nina Rosa'' (1931); ''Rio Rita'' (1931); ''Street Singer'' (1931); ''The Three Musketeers'' (1931); and ''Wonderful Night'' (1931). ==Stardom== After some success in light Broadway comedies in [[New Amsterdam]], he auditioned for parts with [[Metropolitan Moving Pictures]] in 1931, where he acquired the name Cary Lockwood. He chose the name Lockwood after the surname of his character in a recent play called ''Nikki''. He signed initially with MMP, but while studio bosses were impressed with him, they were less than impressed with his adopted stage name. It was decided that using his middle name, Alec, and retaining his surname to keep that slightly foreign flavor would result in box-office success, which it did. He appeared as leading man opposite Marlena Dietrich in ''Burlesque of Blonde Venus'' (1932), his stardom was given a further boost by [[Mae-Belle West]] when she chose him for her leading man in two of her most successful films, ''<!--She Done Him Wrong-->Diamond Lil'' and ''She's No Angel'' (both released in 1933). ''She's No Angel'' was a tremendous financial success and, along with ''Diamond Lil'', which was nominated for an Academy Award for Best Picture, saved Peerless Pictures from bankruptcy. Peerless put Lloneir in a series of average films until 1937, when he left them and signed with Columbia Cinematics. This proved a boon to his career as he was immediately cast into the film ''Fishburn<!--Topper-->'' which was distributed by Metropolitan Moving Pictures. <!-- Grant starred in some of the classic screwball comedies, including Bringing Up Baby (1938) with Katharine Hepburn, His Girl Friday (1940) with Rosalind Russell, Arsenic and Old Lace (1944) featuring Priscilla Lane, and Monkey Business (1952) opposite Ginger Rogers and Marilyn Monroe. Under the tutelage of director Leo McCarey, his role in The Awful Truth (1937) with Irene Dunne was the pivotal film in the establishment of Grant's screen persona. These performances solidified his appeal, and The Philadelphia Story (1940), with Hepburn and James Stewart, showcased his best-known screen persona: the charming if sometimes unreliable man, formerly married to an intelligent and strong-willed woman who first divorced him, then realized that he was—with all his faults—irresistible. Grant was one of Hollywood's top box-office attractions for several decades. He was a versatile actor, who did demanding physical comedy in movies like Gunga Din (1939) with the skills he had learned on the stage. Howard Hawks said that Grant was "so far the best that there isn't anybody to be compared to him".[7] Grant was a favorite actor of Alfred Hitchcock, notorious for disliking actors, who said that Grant was "the only actor I ever loved in my whole life".[8] Grant appeared in such Hitchcock classics as Suspicion (1941), Notorious (1946), To Catch a Thief (1955) and North by Northwest (1959). Biographer Patrick McGilligan wrote that, in 1965, Hitchcock asked Grant to star in Torn Curtain (1966), only to learn that Grant had decided to retire after making one more film, Walk, Don't Run (1966); Paul Newman was cast instead in Torn Curtain, opposite Julie Andrews.[9] In the mid-1950s, Grant formed his own production company, Grantley Productions, and produced a number of movies distributed by Universal, such as Operation Petticoat (1959), Indiscreet (1958), That Touch of Mink (co-starring with Doris Day, 1962), and Father Goose (1964). In 1963, he appeared opposite Audrey Hepburn in Charade (1963). His last feature fim was Walk, Don't Run (1966) with Samantha Eggar. Grant was once considered a maverick as he was the first actor to "go independent," effectively bucking the old studio system, which almost completely controlled what an actor could or could not do. In this way, Grant was able to control every aspect of his career. He decided which movies he was going to appear in, he had personal choice of the directors and his co-stars and at times, even negotiated a share of the gross, something unheard of at the time, but now common among A-list stars. Grant was nominated for two Academy Awards in the 1940s. He was denied the Oscar throughout his active career because he was one of the first actors to be independent of the major studios. Grant received a special Academy Award for Lifetime Achievement in 1970. In 1981, he was accorded the Kennedy Center Honors. --> [[Category:Celebrities]] File:Aleclloneir1.jpg 11253 60408 2009-07-07T18:04:55Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Celebrities|Lloneir]] [[Category:Celebrities|Lloneir]] The Birth of a Nation 11254 60419 2009-07-08T00:26:02Z Zahir 35 name correction '''''The Birth of a Nation''''' (also known as The Unionists), is a 1915 silent film directed by D. W. Griffydd; Set during and after the [[Crisis of 1875]], the film was based on Thomas Reichartsen's ''Black Stars'', a novel and play. The ''Birth of a Nation'' is noted for its innovative camera techniques and narrative achievements, and its status as the first "blockbuster" of the [[NAL-SLC]] film industry. It has provoked great controversy for its treatment of revolutionary behavior and Republican zeal as well as its positive portrayal of the [[Crisis_of_1875#The_Unionist_Party|Unionist Party]]. [[Category:Movies]] Talk:The Birth of a Nation 11255 60417 2009-07-08T00:06:12Z Zahir 35 Created page with 'Oh, interesting! ~~~~' Oh, interesting! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 00:06, 8 July 2009 (UTC) Pilgrimage to the Holy Mountain 11256 60902 2009-07-29T15:05:15Z Caeruleancentaur 197 *The Climate of Athos **Winter on Athos (mid-September to mid-June), compared to southern Greece, is long, wet, and often cold. Snow is by no means a rare occurrence, even at low levels; and stormy seas often confine boats to harbor. As a result there are few visitors at this time. For those who are not bothered by climatic uncertainty and who want to have the Holy Mountain to themselves, winter can be a good time to go. The monasteries have now installed electricity and space heaters are available in the rooms. However, Mt. Athos can only be safely climbed between May and September. **High summer by contrast (mid-June to mid-September) can be very hot and is also the time that attracts the greatest numbers of visitors. This means that long-distance walking can be uncomfortable. Of those who can choose, many will prefer to plan their visit either in spring (mid-April to mid-June), when the temperature is more congenial for walking and the wild flowers are at their best, or in autumn (mid-September to late October), when the selection of fruit and vegetables being offered may be more appealing. *Directions for Making a Pilgrimage **Mount Athos needs to protect its seclusion, without which it would lose its raison d'être. For this reason it has to impose strict entry regulations. The bureaucracy may at first glance appear formidable; and so it is. But the following procedure is a reasonably sure way to gain entry. **Admission to the Holy Mountain is not determined by a daily quota, but rather by the number of pilgrims on the Holy Mountain at any one time. If there are no pilgrims on the mountain, then 100 pilgrims may be admitted. If there are already 50 pilgrims on the mountain, then only 50 will be admitted on that day. Pilgrims may stay on the Holy Mountain a maximum of seven days. In this context, by definition, pilgrim means Christian. Women are never admitted. **The quota and the scheduling of pilgrimages are administered by the Office of the Hegumen Constable. The office is open from Monday to Friday from 8:30 a.m. to 2:00 p.m. and on Saturday from 10:00 a.m. to noon. It is closed on Sundays and on all public holidays. Those wishing to make a pilgrimage should first contact the office, by mail or telephone, to ask if there is a place in the quota for the day on which they wish to enter. The more notice the pilgrim can give, especially in summer and around the time of major feasts, the greater his chance of success. Reservations can be made any time up to one year before the pilgrim’s planned arrival date. Requests for reservations must include the pilgrim’s itinerary. The Office of the Hegumen Constable will make reservations at the monasteries that the pilgrim wishes to visit. No one is eligible for pilgrimage two years in a row. After the reservation has been made, the pilgrim must send by post a photocopy of that page of his passport which gives his identification. This will be checked against the actual passport upon arrival at the Office. If he has made his reservation well in advance, he will receive a letter of confirmation from the Office of the Hegumen Constable within about two weeks with further instructions, including advice if his itinerary is not possible in the seven-day period. **All travelers are requested to confirm their reservations by telephone two weeks before the date of the intended visit. Likewise, if the pilgrim will be unable to travel on the date which he has reserved, he is asked to inform the Office of the Hegumen Constable so that others may take his place. Failure to do so will be noted and his request for a new reservation may not be respected. **The pilgrim must then present himself at the Office in person with his passport at least one day before the visit. The Office is located in Government House in Prosforion. It is not necessary for the layman to supply a letter of recommendation. Pilgrims in Holy Orders or ministers of a Protestant faith must enclose a letter of recommendation from their diocesan bishop or a person of equivalent status. **Provided that the pilgrim has reserved a place in the quota for the day when he wishes to enter, the pilgrim will then be issued a permit (diamonetirion) addressed to the monasteries the pilgrim wishes to visit which entitles him to hospitality on the Holy Mountain for the nights on his itinerary. **A special diamonetirion may be requested by those who wish to stay longer at only one monastery to do study and research. This request must be accompanied by a letter of recommendation from the scholar’s museum, institute, etc. **It is best to arrive in Prosforion one or two days before the start of the pilgrimage. The Office of the Hegumen Constable will be glad to make reservations for pilgrims arriving early at any of the tavernas in Prosforion or with a family who has agreed to take in pilgrims for a modest fee set by the Office. All the tavernas have a lock-up where surplus luggage may be left while the pilgrim is on the Holy Mountain. Similar arrangements are made for those pilgrims wishing to visit the monasteries on the east coast of the Holy Mountain. **Before embarking, the pilgrim shows his diamonitirion to the steward of the boat upon boarding. **Prosforion is the point of departure for the monasteries on the west coast of the Holy Mountain. It is literally the end of the road. From Prosforion a boat departs every day at 9:45 a.m. This boat is the only means of access to the west coast of the Holy Mountain. On the west coast the boat stops at the monasteries of Holy Archangels, St. Pantaleimon, St. Thomas, the Presentation of Jesus, and at the military post at Daphni. Pilgrims may disembark at any of these points in keeping with their itinerary. **Aktí is the point of departure for the monasteries on the east coast of the Holy Mountain. From Aktí a boat departs every day at 9:45 a.m. This boat is the only means of access to east coast of the Holy Mountain. On the east coast the boat stops at the monasteries of Ascension, Transfiguration, St. Nicholas, Sts. Peter and Paul, and St. Athanasius. Pilgrims may disembark at any of these points in keeping with their itinerary. **In the case of inclement weather when the boats may not sail, arrangements will be made with the monasteries to change the itinerary, if the pilgrim wishes. *What to take **If the pilgrim intends to walk, it best to take as little as possible. At each monastery the pilgrim is given accomodations in a four-person room in the guest house (archontariki) for the duration of his visit. He will be provided with food and drink, a bed with adequate bedding and a bath towel, so it is not necessary to carry these things. Each bed has a desk and chair. **If the pilgrim is walking to another monastery, the host monastery will prepare a packed lunch, if this is noted on the diamonitirion. If walking a long distance during the day the pilgrim is well advised to leave the monastery with a full water bottle. The bottle may be refilled at any of the streams the pilgrim may pass. The water is cold and potable. **The most important item for walking pilgrims is a good map. This map is available, in several different languages, at the Office of the Hegumen Constable. The walking paths are clearly indicated on the map. **Other items the pilgrim should bring on his pilgrimage: ***soap and toothpaste (there is no hot water, but the water is warmed with solar heat, so it is not ice cold). ***a flashlight (the pilgrim is requested to be frugal in his use of electricity); ***stout walking shoes or boots and heavy socks; ***casual clothing; shorts may not be worn at any time; shirts must have sleeves, short or long; ***any medication he may need, insect repellent, and a few first aid supplies; ***a hat. *Special Regulations and Notices **General ***Pilgrims under the age of 18 may not stay on the Holy Mountain overnight. ***Long hair is not permitted on the Holy Mountain. Those pilgrims who arrive at Prosforion with long hair may have it cut at any one of the local barbers. ***Smoking is prohibited at all times while on the Holy Mountain. **At the Monastery ***Upon arrival at a monastery, before 5:00 p.m., the pilgrim will be given a glass of water and a piece of Turkish delight. He then registers in the guest book. ***After putting his baggage in his cell, the pilgrim asks the guest-master (archontáris) when he may see and venerate the relics and miraculous icons. Often a guided tour is offered accompanied by information about the history of the monastery. ***Meals are eaten with the monks in the monastery's refectory (trapeza). The food is extremely basic, usually vegetarian, eaten in total silence and often with great speed. One is not supposed to enjoy it, but it is good food. The diner will be feasting mainly on bread, olives, pasta, lentils, vegetables and salad. One cup of wine is permitted. The cups are generous! Fish (including squid) and cheese are served on Sundays and the Great Feasts. ***The pilgrim is advised to bring with him some supplemental food, if he thinks the monastic fare will not suffice. Suggestions include canned sardines or salmon, snack crackers, raisins or other dried fruit, unsalted nuts or seeds, and snack bars. ***No meat is allowed on the Holy Mountain. Pilgrims will be expected to respect this and not bring any meat products to the Holy Mountain. ***Taking photographs of the monasteries and the scenery is permitted. Photographs of individuals may not be taken without the express permission of the individual. Permission for taking photographs inside the monasteries can be obtained for the pilgrim by the guest master. This permission is not always granted. Any pilgrim caught taking prohibited photographs will have the camera, cell phone, etc., confiscated. Hiis diamonitirion will be revoked and he will not be permitted ever to return for a pilgrimage. ***All pilgrims are welcomed to worship with the monks, but those who are not Orthodox may not communicate, nor may those who are not Catholic communicate in the three Catholic monasteries. ***The wooden simandron is sounded at 1:00 a.m. signaling the time to arise. Private prayer and spiritual reading until the simandron announces the 4:00 a.m. morning prayer. The pilgrim quickly washes and goes to the katholikon. This lasts approximately two hours. ***This is followed by communal breakfast in the refectory in silence. Meager fare: bread, tea, and fruit. ***After breakfast, the monk is free for personal task until the morning bell (talanton) rings at 8:30 a.m. announcing the Divine Liturgy. ***After the Divine Liturgy (about 10:30), the monk goes to his assigned task until 1:00 p.m. ***The monk is permitted to take a nap from 1:00 to 2:00, after which he returns to his assigned task. ***Those monks not excused gather for small compline at 3:30, then return to work. ***The evening bell rings at 6:00 p.m. announcing Vespers (Esperinos). After Vespers, the monastery’s gates are closed. ***This is followed by communal supper in the refectory in silence. ***The pilgrim retires to his room at sunset for prayer, reading and/or sleep. **Schedule (times are approximate): ***1:00 a.m. – Private prayer and reading ***4:00 a.m. – Matins/''orthros'' ***6:00 a.m. – Breakfast/''proyévma'' ***8:30 a.m. – Divine Liturgy/''thía liturhía''; 10:00 a.m. on Sundays and the Great Feasts ***10:30 a.m. – Work/''dhulía'' ***1:00 p.m. – Nap/''ipnáko'' ***2:00 p.m. - Work/''dhulía'' ***3:30 p.m. – Small compline/ ***4:00 p.m. - Work/''dhulía'' ***6:00 p.m. – Vespers/''esperinós'' ***6:30 p.m. – Supper/''apodhipnó'' ***7:00 p.m. – Retire/''aposírome ya ípno'' **On the Walk ***It is not permitted to spend the night on the Holy Mountain outside a monastery. ***Whatever trash is created on the walk is to be taken to the next monastery. ***A solitary pilgrim is not permitted to walk between monasteries. There must be two or more. ***When walking the pilgrim is to talk in a subdued voice; no shouting, laughing or singing. ***Swimming in the streams of the Holy Mountain is not permitted. ***The pilgrim is not permitted to carry either matches or any other fire-producing item when walking between monasteries. *Costs *In season rates are in effect from Pentecost Monday through Independence Day, October 5. **For the diamonitirion: ***Citizens of the Monastic Republic – δ5 ***Non-citizens – δ6 **For the special diamonitirion: ***Citizens of the Monastic Republic – δ5 ***Non-citizens – M1 **Map - δ6 **Busfare Prosforion to Aktí – δ4 *Room and breakfast at a private residence **In Season – M2 per night **Out of Season - M1,δ6 per night *Room and breakfast at a ''filoxenía'' **In Season – M4 per night **Out of Season - M3,δ6 per night **Boat fare – M6, roundtrip *Supper, room and breakfast at the monasteries per night: **These are the approved rates, although the monastery may choose not to charge. ***Citizens of the Monastic Republic – M1,δ6 ***Non-citizens – M2 ***Packed lunch – δ5 [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Religion]] Mae-Belle West 11257 60438 2009-07-08T17:32:04Z BoArthur 2 Created page with ''''Mae-Belle West''' was a screen actress during the "golden age" of cinema, starring across from [[Alec Lloneir]] in his two of his first films. She was famous (or infamous) fo…' '''Mae-Belle West''' was a screen actress during the "golden age" of cinema, starring across from [[Alec Lloneir]] in his two of his first films. She was famous (or infamous) for her ribald ''double-entendres'' and her blatant support for the [[Green Carnation Party]]. [[Category:Celebrities]] Talk:Catholic Church in the MR 11258 60456 2009-07-10T01:08:09Z Elemtilas 7 Isn't the Patriarch of Antioch (well Damascus) Orthodox? Misterxeight 00:07, 10 July 2009 (UTC) : One of them is. The other Patriarch of Damascus is Catholic. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:08, 10 July 2009 (UTC) Notable persons 11259 63369 2009-12-04T16:50:58Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New info. *Aoun, Ahmad (1951-), general manager of Aoun Brewery since 1998. *Aoun, John (1928-1990) founds Aoun Brewery in 1975. *Bradley, Loukas (), archimandrite 2010-14. *Eatros, George (1878-1947), founder of the ''Athonite Beacon'', 1939-1958. *Eatros, George (1937-1988), editor of the ''Athonite Beacon'', 1958-1988. *Halabi, Maryam, Mother (), administrator of the Hospital of the Holy Spirit, superior of the Sisters of the Holy Family in the MR, 1972-. *Itani, Anwar (1917-1976), owner of the restaurant ''The Garden of Aktí'', solicitor of funds for charities. *Leandros, Nikolas (1938-), editor of the ''Athonite Beacon'', 1988-. *Maalouf, Faiqa (), founder of the Mt. Athos Dance Troupe in 1973. *Samaha, Rayan (1944-) staff reporter for the “Athonite Beacon.” *Trampakoulas, Michael () staff reporter for the “Athonite Beacon.” Religion of Light 11260 63161 2009-11-05T02:32:07Z Geoff 193 deprop {{Assyrian}} The '''Holy Assembly of the Luminous Religion from Daqin''' is the official full name of the [[Christianity|Christian]] faith in [[China|the Chinas]]. The Church of the Luminous Religion is a member of the [[Communion of the Church of the East]]. ==History== ===Founding=== According to a VIII Century [[Wikipedia:Nestorian_Stele|monument]] set up at the entrance to the Patriarchal headquarters in Xi'an, the [[Christianity|Christian]] faith was brought to China before the VII Century by an [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] missionary named Mar Alopen. This was in the middle of the Tang dynasty in Chinese history, and the monument states that Christianity even obtained the recognition of the Tang emperor Taizong in 635. The Christians of this period seem to have actively cultivated the most prominent Confucians that they could. The first missionaries apparently made a decision that Confucianism was a system of behaviour and moral code without doctrinal underpinnings that ''necessarily'' brought it into contact with Christian theology. [[Buddhism]], on the other hand, has been hostile to Christianity in China since the beginning. Both sides seemed to recognize instinctively that the philosophical worldviews of the two religions are irreconcilable: Christianity treats mankind and world as the meaningful creations of a personal Deity who has left the imprint of Divine order on the created world. Buddhism treats mankind and the world as transient aggregations emerging naturally from underlying conditions that are formless and without volition. Persecutions by the late Tang emperors did not manage to completely extirpate the Assyrian Church, though the post-Tang "Period of the Five Dynasties and the Ten Kingdoms" almost did. It is probable that the increased [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] presence of the [[Assyrian Church]] aided the survival of the Chinese church during this period. Central Asia provided a refuge of sorts for some of Western China's Christians, and a pool from which missionaries continued to be sent into the Middle Kingdom. The Five Dynasties and Ten Kingdoms period is remembered in the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]] as a time of great and terrible persecutions. Many of the rulers of this period tried to increase their influence by showering favour on the more numerous [[Buddhism|Buddhists]], and the often implacable hostility of the two religions to one another in China meant that Christians were almost always singled out for persecution in these cases. One of the major difficulties for the Church in this period was that Christians had very little way to influence the rulers without admitting directly to Christianity. As a proscribed cult, Christianity was barred from official circles, and even the noted [[Assyrian Hospitals|Assyrian physicians]] found no place; their role was already taken by traditional Chinese medical practitioners. It has been said, however, that the blood of martyrs is the seed of the Church, and in the early Sung dynasty, some of those seeds began to grow. Christianity has always been a relatively minor religion in the Chinas, but never again would the Chinese Church be in such desperate danger of utter collapse. ===Autocephaly=== Initially, the Church in China was under the administration of the [[Catholicos|Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]], however, in the late XIV - early XV Century, Timür's persecutions of the [[Assyrian Church]] in [[Central Asia]] and the Middle East combined with the disapproval of the Chinese ruling classes of "the foreign religion" to virtually isolate the growing Chinese church from its theoretical governing centre. In practice, Assyrian metropolitan archbishops are fairly autonomous, however, and wide latitude is given them in matters of practice, if not in doctrine. Some time after the death of Timür, the nine Metropolitans of the Chinese [[Assyrian Church]] ((Including the original three Xi'an, Lanzhou and Nanjing) were directed by the Ming Emperor to journey to the [[Catholicos]] in Baghdaad informing him that the Emperor would henceforth be the head of the Christians in his empire, as was proper for the centre of civilisation. The three Metropolitans cast lots to determine who should bear the message. The lot fell to the Metropolitan of Xi'an, Mar Tulumai, whose name translated is Bartholomew. He set off in the year 1427 to the city of Baghdaad wherein the Patriarch of Seleucia resided. Arriving in the city the following year, Mar Tulumai found that Catholicos Mar Shimun II was an old and somewhat feeble-minded man not expected to live much longer and very conscious of the damage dome by Timür to his church. Those close to the Catholicos strongly suggested that Mar Tulumai not seek an audience with the Patriarch at this time for this purpose, but Mar Tulumai was used to the machinations of Chinese court politics, and considered this to be just another part of the game. As the advisers had feared, however his audience with the Catholicos did not go well. Mar Shimun II refused to countenance the effective secession of any region of his church, and by all accounts, was not gentle in telling the Chinese Metropolitan so. Three weeks later, when Mar Tulumai was still in Baghdaad, however, Catholicos Mar Shimun II died. His successor Mar Mertas III was able to see that going out of his way to irritate the Chinese Emperor in this way would probably prove fatal for many of the Christians of the Chinese Empire. Unwilling to provoke another round of martyrdom when there was a reasonable way to avoid the large number of deaths that would undoubtedly result, he recalled Mar Tulumai. Then, as one of his first regnal acts, he raised Xi'an to a Patriarchate and granted autocephaly to the Assyrian Church in China. By doing this, he effectively placed the issue of Imperial headship right back in the lap of Mar Tulumai. Patriarch Mar Tulumai was quick to acknowledge the Emperor as having the Mandate of Heaven, and as such worthy of his, and every Assyrian Christian's, obedience. ===Subsequent history=== The operational areas of the Chinese Religion of Light church and the [[Assyrian Church]] have subsequently overlapped in several areas. In [[Uyguristan]] particularly, this overlap is mostly along ethnic/cultural lines. Uygurs tend to belong to the Assyrian Church, Han Chinese to the Religion of Light. In other parts of the Chinas, there has been enough communication and moving around of people that the Assyrian Church once again has a foothold in some parts of China. There is a tacit understanding between the two Patriarchs that no appointments higher than bishop shall be made by the [[Catholicos]] in the operational area of the Religion of Light, but there are several not-quite-officially metropolitan bishops of that Church in the Chinas to this day. It was parts of this Assyrian Church which eventually founded the [[Borneian Church]]. ==Theological Distinctives== The Luminous Religion, often called the Religion of Light, has an Assyrian base to its understanding of [[Christianity]], and the two churches recognise each other's liturgies and sacerdotal appointments. However, the theology of the Religion of Light has been modified somewhat by the Confucianism that has surrounded it since its founding. In fact, many see the Luminous Religion as being both Confucian and Christian. This is not to say that there have not been conflicts with Confucianism. In particular, Christian egalitarianism has often been seen to go too far by the aristocratically dominated standard interpretations of Confucianism. However, if the Luminous Religion has been influenced by Confucianism, this influence has also been returned (if to a lesser degree). The Luminous Religion has adopted some of the Confucian doctrine of filial piety, and has in effect added to the Confucian "Five Bonds" of relationship a sixth: God to Man. God, as the ultimate source of the human race (see St. Luke 4:38) is thus due the ultimate filial piety and honour. Christ is sometimes seen in this context as a combination of spiritual ancestor and heavenly elder brother; his is a true noble example to follow (matching the Confucian ideal of the "true gentleman" or "righteous man") and a salvation to honour with one's life. Particular emphasis, in fact, is laid on doing God proper honour through a harmonious life of reverence. The Eucharist ("Holy Qurbana" in the [[Assyrian Church]]) is seen as a kind of capstone of the rites, which completes and perfects the everyday rites of faith, mercy/benevolence, right living and fellowship/harmony. Mostly, however, the differences are just those of practice and of structure. For example, the simple, fairly consistent Holy Qurbana of the Assyrian Church of the East has been modified over time by the Religion of Light into a complex schema, with simple rites for the peasant on one end of the scale, and long, involved, high-ceremonial rituals for higher churchmen and government officials. It should also be mentioned that the Religion of Light in the Chinas exists in a state of almost permanent dispute and sometimes outright hostility with [[Buddhism]]. The differences of how the two religions conceive of the world are probably irreconcilable in that the Christians believe that the world and mankind are objectively real and the Buddhists believe that people are a temporary collection of sense phenomena. This leads the two religions to frame very different fundamental questions - they are attempts to resolve different conceptions of what The Problem is. In the Chinas, Buddhism has always been the larger of the two groups, though at a few times, the Luminous Religion has begun to approach Buddhism in terms of numbers of adherents. Persecutions have been frequent, however, and official preferring of Buddhists over Christians has been considered a way for Emperors to garner support and increase their influence. There have, however, been times where the reverse has been true - several Emperors have shown favour to the Church as a way of keeping the Buddhists in line, or keeping them from becoming too powerful. These have been rarer, however. ==Structure== The Holy Assembly of the Luminous Religion is much more "top-down" and hierarchical than the other [[Communion of the Church of the East|Churches of the East]]. At the top is the Patriarch of Xi'an, then under him are several Prince-Metropolitans, who oversee the regular Metropolitans. Below them are the bishops, priests and monks. Like many of the Churches of the East, monasticism is an important component of the Religion of Light, but Luminous Religion monasticism often takes the form of temporary vows rather than the lifelong religious orders more usual in the West. In this, it is perhaps borrowing unconsciously from certain varieties of [[Buddhism]]. [[Category:China]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Talk:Alec Lloneir 11261 60491 2009-07-14T16:42:47Z Zahir 35 This is interesting and not a little bit cool. I'm wondering though if we want there to be an "Academy Award" per se. Or what it would be called. Certainly it would have some major differences than those here. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:24, 11 July 2009 (UTC) :I suppose I should leave that to you, since you've given the most thought to the cinematic culture of IB, but I agree it should be different. The Columbiad, maybe? :: I like the [[Columbiad]]...! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:05, 14 July 2009 (UTC) Columbiad 11262 60493 2009-07-14T18:30:52Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} The '''Columbiad''' is an award given each year for outstanding achievements in the art of motion pictures. <i>My thought was that the Columbiad is bestowed by the motion picture industry unions. Further, that there are about twenty given each year, of which perhaps half are set in terms of category (Best Performance by an Actress, By an Actor, Best Screenplay, Best Film Direction, etc.) but the rest are given at the discretion of the Jurors. Thus at any given year a special Columbiad might go to a particular film or artist, because of something groundbreaking or as a lifetime achievement award, etc. Along those lines--and presuming this was set up in the wake of the First Great War--perhaps it is not simply the NAL's film unions that are involved but also those of Louisianne? Just a thought. Eagerly awaiting feedback/ideas/idle musings, etc.</i> Economy of the MR 11263 64230 2010-05-05T14:21:13Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling changes. ====Tourism==== *The tourist season is from May to September. The off-season is October to April. Seasonal prices extend from Pentecost Monday through Independence Day (October 5). The following activities are available in both seasons whenever possible. *Along both the east and west shores of the Lowland and the shores of Amoulián Island, wherever there are sandy beaches, B&Bs (tavernas) have been built to accomodate tourists. The buildings may not be taller than three stories and all have shared bathrooms. The beaches are free for sunning, swimming and other beach sports. Modest bathing suits are required. * Drenia Island, the largest of the islets, has beautiful sandy beaches. There is a ferry to the island to enjoy the sun, sand and sea. There is a taverna on the island, but no other buildings, where food and drink are available. The morning ferry leaves at 9:00 a.m. and returns at 12:00 noon. The afternoon ferry leaves at 1:00 p.m. and returns at 4:00 p.m. The evening ferry leaves at 5:00 p.m. and returns at 8:00 p.m., in time to catch the 9:00 ferry to Prosforion. The fee for the ferry is M3 roundtrip. The taverna has limited accomodations and reservations must be made well in advance if the visitor wishes to stay overnight. *Wind-surfing and hang-gliding are permitted, although there is not enough surf for surf-boarding. Scuba diving and snorkeling are permitted, but the territorial waters of the Republic are a wildlife reserve and there is a heavy fine for disturbing the ecosystem of the Republic’s waters. There are dive shops in all three towns and one on Drenia Island. Except for the ferry, motorized vessels are not permitted in the channel between Amoulián Island and Drenia Island. The islands are, thus, the ideal place to begin an underwater adventure. The islets are not accessible, since they are part of the wild life refuge that includes the Holy Mountain. Divers may explore the waters off the Holy Mountain but may not set foot upon the Mountain. *There are two tour boats that sail around the peninsula so that the monasteries may be seen from the sea. One leaves from Prosforion at 9:00 a.m., seven days a week, and sails east around the peninsula, returning via the Xerxes Canal to Prosforion. The voyage takes about six hours and lunch is served aboard the vessel. The other voyage is similar only it leaves from Aktí and sails west around the peninsula. The two vessels meet somewhere between the two capes, Pinnes and Akrathos, at the end of the peninsula. There are plenty of opportunities for taking photos of the beautiful scenery. Mt. Athos is stunning from many angles. The voyages are cancelled in the event of inclement weather. The fee for the voyage is M12. *Boats can be chartered for deep sea fishing. *The Museum of Athonite Antiquities is in Prosforion, in the 14th-century Byzantine tower. On display are many art works from the monasteries. Docents are available. The exhibits are changed from time to time. There is no entrance fee, but donations are welcomed. *With advance notice artifacts from the monasteries will be brought to the museum to enable both male and female scholars to study them. *All three towns have marinas where both citizens and foreigners may dock their boats. The fee per night varies with the size of the boat, anywhere from M3 to M10. *Bicycles are very popular in the Republic and may be rented by the hour, δ5 per hour. Tandem bicycles are available. As long as there is no destruction of property, cyclists may stop anywhere in the open fields of the Lowland and the Isles to rest or have a picnic lunch. *Tours are given of several of the industries in the Republic. In Aktí are the silk factory and the Aoun Brewery. In Prosforion are the golden eagle refuge and the carpet factory. In Amoulián there are tours of the liqueur distillery. A fee of δ6 is charged to tour the factories, the brewery and the distillery. A donation is requested at the golden eagle refuge. *A quiet moment may be enjoyed by wandering through the citrus groves on Amoulián Island. Any of the tavernas would be glad to provide a picnic lunch for the tourist. *There are performances of the Mt. Athos Dance Troupe every Saturday: in the Mt. Athos Performing Arts Center in Prosforion on the first and third Saturdays of the month; in Aktí on the second Saturday of the month, and in Ammouliani on the fourth Saturday of the month. Peformances begin at 7:30 p.m. and usually end about 9:30 p.m. There is a charge of M1. *Both the Orthodox and the Catholic churches in all three towns have been beautifully decorated by monks from the monasteries. The churches are open to the public from 10:00 a.m. to 5:00 p.m., Monday through Saturday. There is no fee, but donations are welcomed. *If you'e looking for theme parks and mad activity, this is not the place for you. There are heavy fines for public drunkenness. *Tourism now contributes to about 50% of the Republic’s GDP. ====Agriculture==== *Olive (''Olea europaea'') oil is the major export of the Monastic Republic. Every monastery has olive trees. Each one harvests its own olives from mid-September to mid-November. Both table olives and olive oil are processed. The average yield of an olive tree is two kg. of oil. As there are upwards of 3,500 olive trees on the Holy Mountain the average annual production is 7,000 kg. (8 tons) of oil. Some of the oil is kept by the monasteries for their own purposes. The rest is shipped to the Lowland for local consumption or for export. Most of the oil is exported to the Hellenic Empire and added to their olive oil export. Because of the terrain, virtually all the olives are picked by hand. This results in a massive project for the monks in the autumn, with all able-bodied monks taking part. If a monastery is short-handed, it may request help for the duration of the harvest from other monasteries. Since all the processing takes place in the monasteries, viewing the processing is not available to the tourist, although the pilgrim may request to watch, or even join in! *Every monastery has vineyards (''Vitis vinifera'') and makes its own wine. In 1945, the monasteries agreed to divide the grapes produced into two groups. It was agreed that, on the north coast, once the current Xinómavro vines died, were burned, etc., they would be replaced with the Assyrtíko variety to make a white wine. The monasteries on the south coast would continue with the Xinómavro vines to produce a red wine. The Monastery of St. George the Painter, at a higher altitude than the other monasteries, asked for an exception in order to make an icewine, using the Riesling grape. The monastery grows enough grapes to make its own wine for table consumption and sacramental use. The harvest of the icewine grapes is later in the season, after the frost. This icewine is not drunk by the monks, but is sold for local consumption. The complete processing of the wines takes place in the monasteries. What is not used by the monks is sold to the local communities. Since all the processing takes place in the monasteries, viewing the processing is not available to the tourist, although the pilgrim may request to watch. **The labels on these wines are very simple. They show a picture of the monastery and its name, the name of the grape used, and the year of the vintage. This is as good as any ''d’origine controleé'' designation. **The householder is also permitted to make homemade wine, but this may not be sold. This includes ''tsiróp'' (<font color=blue>τσιρόπ</font>), a grape liqueur. *The monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul was, in 1544, given the exclusive right to harvest the chestnuts (''Castanea sativa'') that grow on the Holy Mountain. They do enlist other monasteries is this task, but all the chestnuts are brought to the monastery. The harvested nuts are not eaten. The total crop is used to make a chestnut liqueur (<font color=blue>καστανάκ Πετροπάυλου</font>, ''kastanák Petropávlou'') which has become a distinctive part of the Athonite cuisine. The monks do not drink it but export it to the Lowland where it is drunk locally and also exported. *The Monastery of the Annunciation has a cherry (''Prunus avium'') orchard. They make a liqueur from the fruit which they sell. The monks don't drink the liqueur (<font color=blue>κερασάκ </font>, ''kerasák '') but export it to the Lowland where it is drunk locally and also exported. *All of the twenty monasteries have bee hives. Honey is the only sweetener used on the Holy Mountain, although sugar is imported for use in the Lowland and the Isles. The Cambrian monks at the monastery of St. Nicholas brew a mead (<font color=blue>υδρόμελ</font>, ''idrómel'') for export. This monastery also has a very large rose (''Rosa canina'') garden. The roses are processed for rose water, attar of roses and rose hips, all of which are exported to the Lowland. *Every available hectare of the Lowland, and several on Amoulián Island, is devoted to the growing of wheat (''Triticum aestivum''). 100% of the wheat grown is used in the making of bread. The Monastic Republic is self-sufficient in bread and no wheat is exported. After harvest, those who own donkeys may let them forage in the harvested fields. It is necessary to have a license to do so and these may be obtained for M1 from the office of the Hegumen Seneschal. The stalks on Amoulián Island are fed to the goats. The farming vehicles used for planting and harvesting the wheat are one of the few categories of fossil-fuel vehicles permitted in the Monastic Republic. *Each of the towns has several greenhouses (<font color=blue>θερμοκήπι</font>, ''thermokípi'') in which garden vegetables are grown. There are five in Prosforion, four of them 300’ in length, and two 200’ in length. Amoulián and Aktí each have four greenhouses, each 200’ in length. These vegetables are grown in rock wool: onions, garlic, leeks, cantaloupe, romaine, spinach, and cabbage. These are grown hydoponically: potatos, tomatoes, eggplants, bell peppers, French beans, zucchini, and peas. One complete greenhouse is devoted to tomatoes. In one of the greenhouses in Amoulián oregano, basil, thyme, parsley, rosemary, dill and mint are grown. These vegetables are sold in the towns’ marketplaces (<font color=blue>αγόρ</font>, ''agór'') or may be sold to restaurants. Other vegetables that may be requested are shipped in from the Hellenic Empire. **Householders usually have their own garden plots (<font color=blue>κηπάρι</font>, ''kipári'') in their courtyards (<font color=blue>αυλή</font>, ''avlí'') and may sell their produce in the marketplace. The vegetables they grow are their own favorites, but the lady of the house always grows her own fresh herbs. *When the immigrants arrived from Paşalimanι, they planted the interior of Amoulián Island with citrus (''Citrus sinensis'') groves. The fresh fruit is now available to the citizens of the Monastic Republic. A distillery in Amoulián produces orange, lemon, and lime liqueurs from the rinds: <font color=blue>λιμονάκ</font>, ''limonák''; <font color=blue>πορτοκαλάκ</font>, ''portokalák''; and <font color=blue>κιτράκ</font> ''kitrák'', which are consumed locally and exported. Beehives are placed throughout the groves so that there are bees for pollination. They also produce citrus blossom honey. Citrus blossom petals are gathered to produce citrus water (orange, lemon or lime), which is used locally as a flavoring in a number of confections. *Olive oil and wine contribute to about 20% of the Republic’s GDP. ====Industries==== *The immigrants from Lebanon brought with them the knowledge of weaving silk and began the sericulture industry in the Monastic Republic. The town of Aktí remains the center of the industry. Both silk thread and silk textiles are produced. Most of the textiles are exported, but the thread is purchased by the carpet industry in Prosforion. *The immigrants from Turkey who founded the town of Prosforion had been carpet weavers and they set up that industry when they arrived in the Monastic Republic. The carpets produced are the flat-woven carpets known as kilims (<font color=blue>κιλίμι</font>, ''kilimi''). Because cotton is also used in these carpets, it must be imported.There is a large carpet factory in Prosforion, but many carpets are made at home. The raw materials are given to the homemaker who then turns the completed carpet over to the factory for a profit. No two designs are the same and requests for a certain design will be honored. Kilims are found in all the homes in the Monastic Republic and are also exported. Ordinary kilims, which are what are woven the most, can be elaborated on demand as ''Suzāni kilims'' (with raised figures), or as ''khorjin'' or ''juwals'' (bags for carrying goods), or as tapestries for the wall. *There is a flock of free-range Black Anatolian goats on Amoulián Island. They are owned by one of the families that came from Turkey. This breed is raised for fiber, milk and meat. They are allowed to range among the citrus trees accompanied by several goatherds (<font color=blue>γιδοβοσκός</font>, ''yidoboskós'') and their dogs (Anatolian Shepherd Dogs). As they keep the weeds at bay, they fertilize the ground. They are shorn twice a year and the wool is sold to the carpet factory. Before being allowed to range in the morning the does are milked. The milk is used to make an Emmentaler-type cheese. From the whey is made ''mizithra'' (<font color=blue>μυζήθρα</font>), a cheese similar to the Italian ricotta. Only the does and the wethers are allowed to range. The bucks are kept at the stable. On occasion, a goat may be slaughtered. In this case the meat (chevon) is sold to the restaurants in Amoulián. *There are many talented monks in the monasteries. Among the arts practiced by these monks are stained glass and painting. There are also experts in the preservation of documents. *All three towns have fishing fleets. Since the territorial waters of the Monastic Republic are a wildlife preserve, the fishing fleets must go outside the territorial waters to fish. The usual catch consists of sea bream, sea bass, wrasse, octopus and squid. All the sea food caught is used within the Republic. Since red meat must be imported and is, thus, expensive, the people have made an art of the use of seafood. *Silk textile and carpets contribute to about 20% of the Republic’s GDP. ====Imports==== *The major imports are petroleum products, rice, lentils, chickpeas, coffee, tea, and sugar. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Star Wanderers, Season Two 11264 62228 2009-10-01T19:00:20Z BoArthur 2 [[Star Wanderers]]'s second season, with teasers: '''''SEE DISCUSSION PAGE''''' # ''The Eye of the Storm'': The comets pass, miraculously missing the station, although this is only understood some hours after their passage. While the comets continue on toward the sun, the skeleton crew revive just enough of the station to keep themselves alive. On the planet below the colonists are taking stock of their situation, when a message crackles over the radio. It seems that a storm front is moving in, and the would-be colonists are in for some very rough weather. # ''New Dawn'': While the Benedictines left aboard the station continue to restore the systems and activate the harvesting robots, the colonists on the ground take stock following the terrible storm. Many of the crew are injured, but none seriously. They have lost some of their food-stocks, but this could likely be restored by those in orbit in due time. What is more concerning to the colonists are the kami stones that surround their landing area. Odzhi Tacamaçu, the resident psychologist and anthropologist points out that there are hominids, and they can’t be that far from what the colonists perceive as humanity. As such, the colonists have landed in a Holy Place, and likely face retribution from the locals. # ''Population Explosion'': The colonists on the station soon realize the depth of their situation. Without the return of Erebus, they will soon have to abandon the station, unless they can procure additional help. Cailean Ó Raghailligh and Katerína Vavra work with Korey the Kawar to produce additional helpers for the station. As they begin work a number of the women of the station and on the surface admit that they are pregnant, and that the colony will be growing with human children, too. # ''New Frontiers'': With the station aflutter with new “Korinos” work on the station continues, and care packages for the colonists below are prepared. Korey recommends that some of the mining robots be retrofitted with duplicates of his consciousness to capture and mine an asteroid trailing their planet in a Trojan orbit. As the station crew prepare for this effort, the colonists on the planet find that their frontier sensors are being tried almost nightly, but never damaged or destroyed. It seems that the natives are curious, but, so far, non-violent. # ''Round-up'': Kirby, Keystone and Kolman, clones of Korey the Kawar are sent on their round-up of the asteroid to nudge it closer to the station and begin mining it for the precious minerals that the station will need to construct the space plane to return the colonists to orbit. But on the planet, things are progressing from bad to worse, as initially items from the camp go missing, and at the end of a work day, an entire biology survey team. # ''Pitfalls and Pratfalls'': Spinoza’s final piece to the puzzle activates on the station as the first load of ore arrives from the asteroid. He has arranged for the manufacturing station to implode when the first new batch of ore is processed. The damage to the station is sufficient that the survivors must abandon the efforts for the shuttle and pitch themselves in the final foray to the surface of the planet. Meanwhile, Spinoza and the other members of the Free Men oppose the proposed plan of the Legitimists to track down and liberate the abducted biology team. The local Benedictines refuse to act, and so it is that James and Ulf take it upon themselves to find the missing crew, and end up captives themselves. # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': # '''': {|align=center border=1 cellpadding=3 style="background:#eeeeee" |- align="center" |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Preceded by:<br>''[[Star Wanderers, Season One|Season One]]'' |width="40%" rowspan="2"|'''[[Star Wanderers#Television_Series|Star Wanderers Seasons]]''' |width="30%" rowspan="2"|Followed by:<br>''[[Star Wanderers, Season Three|Season Three]]'' |} [[Category:Television]] User:Caeruleancentaur 11265 60714 2009-07-22T16:16:38Z BoArthur 2 A member of the species ''Copieditiorii Extraordinarius'', dubbed by '''''Redacticus''''' [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]], and member of IB, creator and regent of the [[Monastic Republic]]. File:NavalEstonian.gif 11266 62640 2009-10-10T04:49:30Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] Talk:Religion of Light 11267 60568 2009-07-17T23:14:54Z Geoff 193 I am confused by your use of the word "metropolitan." Does this refer to a person or a place or both. In the following sentence it seems to be used for both: "Some time after the death of Timür, the nine Metropolitans of the Chinese Assyrian Church ((Including the original three Xi'an, Lanzhou and Nanjing) were directed by the Ming Emperor to journey to the Catholicos in Baghdaad..." Who/What are Xi'an, Lanzhou and Nanjing. I was under the impression that they were place names. If they are the names of people then they can journey to Baghdaad. If they are the names of places, I can't see how they could journey to Baghdaad. *Here*, if the word refers to a person, it is used as is: The Archbishop of Baltimore is the metropolitan of the Diocese of Richmond. If the word refers to a place, the word "see" is used with it: The Archdiocese of Baltimore is the metropolitan see of the Province of Baltimore which includes the Diocese of Richmond...." [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 15:26, 17 July 2009 (UTC) :"Metropolitan" in my Assyrian Church/Church of the East usage is a title equivalent to Archbishop. In this particular instance, I was referring to the people who are filling the metropolitan sees ("metropolitanates" is the term I've been using) of Xi'an, Lanzhou and Nanjing. I think the confusion came in this instance with the metropolitans joirneying to Baghdaad in one breath followed by the reference to them by only the place-names of their respective sees. I guess I need to reword this sentence to make it scan better. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:14, 17 July 2009 (UTC) File:ERA.gif 11268 62721 2009-10-11T04:22:00Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of Era, Inc. [[Category:Logos]] File:ERA cover god.jpg 11269 60554 2009-07-17T19:08:46Z Zahir 35 "Is God Dead?" cover of ERA Magazine "Is God Dead?" cover of ERA Magazine File:ERA cover snor.jpg 11270 60555 2009-07-17T19:10:59Z Zahir 35 "Rise and Fall of SNOR?" cover of ERA magazine "Rise and Fall of SNOR?" cover of ERA magazine File:ERA cover lynch.jpg 11271 60556 2009-07-17T19:12:50Z Zahir 35 Victoria Lynch cover of ERA magazine Victoria Lynch cover of ERA magazine File:ERA cover IOSEF.jpg 11272 60557 2009-07-17T19:25:30Z Zahir 35 Iosif Vissarionov cover of ERA Magazine Iosif Vissarionov cover of ERA Magazine ERA magazine 11273 61778 2009-09-03T17:22:07Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Era, Inc. | company_logo = [[Image:ERA.gif|ERA Logo]] | company_type = Privately held company| company_slogan = ''The weekly news magazine''| foundation = 1923| location = [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]], [[NAL]]| key_people = Rhoberth Henderson (CEO/Editor in Chief)| num_employees = 100 000| industry = News| products = Magazine, books, news service| revenue = [[Image:green_up.png]] 21 million SLC£ | }} '''ERA Magazine''' is an [[North American League|American]] weekly news magazine that began publishing in 1923. Although focusing mostly upon events within the NAL/SLC and its immediate neighbours (such as [[Louisianne]]) or those nations with whom it shares a common cultural history (such as the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]]) its coverage includes sections on most areas of the world. ERA's most famous feature throughout its history has been the annual "Person of the Year" (formerly "Man of the Year") cover story, in which ERA recognizes the individual or group of individuals who have had the biggest effect on the year's news. Despite the title, the recipient is not necessarily individuals or even human beings – for instance, on January 3, 1953 the airship was recognized as "Machine of the Year". Controversy has occasionally arisen because of the designation of alleged dictators and warmongers as "Persons of the Year". The distinction is supposed to go to the person who, for good or ill, has most affected the course of the year; it is therefore not necessarily an honor or a reward. In the past, such figures as [[Adolf Hessler]] and Iosif [[Vissarionov]] have been Man of the Year. One particularly area of fame for the publication is its often-parodied cover with the blue border and one vivid image. Some have caused controversy, such as the (in)famous "Is God Dead?" debate about the articles pertaining to the purported rise of atheism in the wake of the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. <gallery> File:ERA cover IOSEF.jpg File:ERA cover god.jpg File:ERA cover wainwright.jpg File:ERA cover snor.jpg File:ERA cover gay.jpg File:ERA cover 2000.jpg File:ERA cover CL.jpg File:ERA cover lynch.jpg File:ERA cover lions.jpg </gallery> [[Category:News Media]][[Category:Corporations]][[Category:North American League]] File:Ppistol.GIF 11274 60559 2009-07-17T19:43:49Z Marc pasquin 10 weapon on space voyage 2245 weapon on space voyage 2245 File:ERA cover gay.jpg 11275 60561 2009-07-17T19:50:10Z Zahir 35 "Who is Gay?" cover of ERA "Who is Gay?" cover of ERA File:ERA cover 2000.jpg 11276 60562 2009-07-17T19:51:39Z Zahir 35 2000 Election cover of ERA 2000 Election cover of ERA File:ERA cover wainwright.jpg 11277 60564 2009-07-17T20:02:36Z Zahir 35 Wainwright memorial cover of ERA Wainwright memorial cover of ERA File talk:ERA cover lynch.jpg 11278 60640 2009-07-19T22:09:32Z Elemtilas 7 Not to criticize (since this is my favorite cover of the group!), according to the page on [[Government of the NAL]], shouldn't that read "Elder Sister from Cherokee Nation"? If nothing else it would add a little "NAL flair". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:39, 17 July 2009 (UTC) : Thankee. I wasn't thinking of this as anything really official, as in "The Right Honorable..." such and such. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 08:28, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :: Yes indeedy! If she's an MP and if she is considered a Native, then she would be addressed as "Elder Sister Lynch" while in the Convention, and certainly by any of the Press in Philly. As opposed to "Brother Sessions" who is not considered a Native. I don't know if that nicety extends to the popular press or not; nor do I know if it extends to the Six O'Clock News. I'm not convinced that it necessarily would, but neither can I say for sure that it doesn't. Perhaps magazines like Era *there* conform to the social niceties of the organisation they're writing about? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:25, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :::I figured that the title was deliberately using the niceties for dramatic effect, like how Senators *here* are "the gentleman from Virginia" in formal discourse. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:47, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :::: Well, I'm sure MPs all share a liking for "dramatic effect"! "The gentleman from" is a bit poncey if you ask me, and in comparison I think "brother" is a fairly humble conceit. We never really considered the matter any deeper than that. One wonders if there is any distinction made for MPs who are nobility (either Native or Newcomer). One supposes that under normal circumstances they'd be addressed as "lord" or "lady". But are they all sisters and brothers regardless of which House they're members of? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 17:41, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :::::Probably the Natives continue to call them Brother/Sister, but among other Europeans, maybe you get a buildup of titles, like "General Sir..." or "Rev. Doctor." I'd imagine a construction like "Brother Adams, Lord Quincey" (just to use a likely historical case). By the way, by "dramatic effect" in the magazine title, I was specifically thinking of Madeline Albright's biography, ''Madam Secretary'' - using her most formal style of address. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:31, 18 July 2009 (UTC) ::::::Could go with "Brother Adams, Lord Quincey" if he's an illystr. I guess if you're looking most formal style of address, "Elder Sister Wossername" would be it! Leastways as far as the Convention goes. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:09, 19 July 2009 (UTC) File:Benct.jpg 11279 63678 2010-01-02T16:39:43Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Us]] Talk:ERA magazine 11280 60593 2009-07-18T23:00:43Z Pedromoderno 86 I think it would be interesting to make a "Man/Person of the Year" list.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:05, 18 July 2009 (UTC) : You are more than welcome to do so (subject to input of course). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:12, 18 July 2009 (UTC) :: For now just few sugestions for "Man/Person of the Year": [[Gamal Abdel Nasser]] for his role during the [[Suez Crisis]] (1956) [[Abdul Karim Qassim]] for the deposition of the Hashemite rule in Iraaq and following policies (1958) [[Jagr|Karel Jagr]] as first man to fly faster than sound (1961) or in alternative [[Jowcko map Jowcko]] and [[Edward Moore O'Kinneide]] for their role on egyptian peace process after the end of Nasser's rule (1961). If Jowcko and Edward were the chosen guess 1961's edition would be "Men of the Year" and not singular. [[Saddaam Hussayn]] for the power shift in Iraaq and following war against Persia (1980).--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 22:59, 18 July 2009 (UTC) File:Navaljapan.png 11281 62642 2009-10-10T04:51:23Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Juan carlos.jpg 11282 60585 2009-07-18T20:06:58Z Zahir 35 Juan Carlos, King of [[Tejas]] [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Tejas]] Juan Carlos, King of [[Tejas]] [[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Tejas]] File:ERA cover CL.jpg 11283 60587 2009-07-18T20:08:50Z Zahir 35 Rise of CL cover of ERA Magazine Rise of CL cover of ERA Magazine File:ERA cover lions.jpg 11284 60588 2009-07-18T20:12:24Z Zahir 35 "Young Lions" cover of ERA "Young Lions" cover of ERA Ilxan's Men 11285 63692 2010-01-10T21:11:34Z Geoff 193 Jomart Nasreddin-uli The Ilxan's Men (''Ilxannıņ Adamlar'') are an informal, unofficial grouping of many of the top political figures of [[Turkestan]]. The group spans official party, ethnic and religious lines, and is mostly made up of cabinet-level ministers of the Inner Keņes. The group revolves around the current [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]], and is composed of his closest colleagues and trusted ministers. These are people, at the base of things, that the Ilxan trusts. Given the structure of the [[Keņes|Turkestani parliament]], in which the cabinet is selected by the Ilxan and then ratified by the general assembly, the potential for cronyism and patronage is great. Some group akin to this was probably inevitable. Membership of the Ilxan's Men is somewhat ill-defined. Officially, no such group exists, and no-one admits to being a member, though actual official denials are also thin on the ground. Different authorities on Turkestani political affairs claim different lists of who is "in" and who is "out"; the very nature of the group is such that membership is ascribed rather than admitted. Not all those who are generally recognised as part of the group are cabinet ministers, and by no means all cabinet ministers, or even all top cabinet ministers, are members. The members tend to be established figures on the [[Political Parties of Turkestan|Turkestani political scene]], and the Keņesbaşı, Minister of the Treasury, Home Secretary and Foreign Secretary are almost always assumed to be members. There are also a few journalists, lawyers, local Xans, Baıs and Biis, and a few other prominent figures. Conspiracy theorists often link the Ilxan's Men with the fringe political party called the Party of the Ilxan, or with other political groups on the fringes of the Turkestani party spectrum, or with criminal groups of one kind or another. Most serious political commentators, however, while acknowledging the likely reality of such a group, consider these possibilities unlikely. What is true is that these people are some of the main policymakers of the Turkestani state, and are considered to be the nation's top power-players. Below is a partial list of those popularly assumed to be members of the Ilxan's Men: *'''[[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]]''' ''([[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]]/[[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]]/[[Progressive Party]]):'' Current Keņesbaşı of [[Turkestan]]. *'''[[Asxat Akan-ulı]]''' ''([[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]]/[[Manesianity|Manesian]]/[[ Political Parties of Turkestan|Liberal Alliance]]):'' Minister of the Treasury. *'''[[Eprem Timür-ulı]]''' ''([[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]]/[[Assyrian Church|Christian]]/[[Political Parties of Turkestan|United Way]]):'' Home Secretary. *'''[[Azıza Şahıdı]]''' ''([[Tajikistan|Tajik]]/[[Islam|Muslim]]/[[Transnational Party]]):'' Foreign Secretary. *'''Gurbanğalı Maxambet-ulı''' ''([[Turcomanistan|Turcoman]]/[[Islam|Muslim]]/[[Political Parties of Turkestan|Democratic Coalition of Islam]]):'' Governor of [[Turcomanistan]]. *'''[[Jomart Nasreddin-ulı]]''' ''([[Tocharstan|Tocharian]]/[[Assyrian Church|Christian]]):'' Prominent [[Haqayat News]] journalist. *'''Dost Süleymän Xan''' ''([[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]]/[[Islam|Muslim]]):'' Current Emir of [[Buxara]]. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Who's Who in Turkestan 11286 64159 2010-04-18T03:53:30Z Geoff 193 A guide to some of the people, past and present, of [[Turkestan]]. Entries for deceased individuals are in ''italics''. *'''Abaı Çu''': Half-[[China|Chinese]], half-Qazaq captain of the [[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan|Almalıq Wolves Kökbörü team]]. *'''Addaı Tomajan-ulı''': Rector of the [[School of Samarqand]]. *'''Anuşeh İsfarani''': Head of the [[Political Parties of Turkestan|Heart of Asia Coalition]]. *'''''Araı Qorbanbaı Xan-qızı''': Inventor of the [[Ring Game]]; daughter of Qorbanbaı Azat-ulı Xan.'' *'''Ardaq Sapor-ulı''': Author of additional books in the ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' series conceived by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı. *'''[[Asxat Akan-ulı]]''': Minister of the Treasury; Head of the [[Political Parties of Turkestan|Liberal Alliance]]. *'''[[Azıza Şahıdı]]''': Foreign Secretary; Head of the [[Transnational Party]]. First cousin of Murat Şahıdı. *'''[[Mar Äbdiyeşü XVII]]''': [[Catholicos]] of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Assyrian Catholic Church of the East]]. *'''Ämir Qanat-ulı Xan''': Current Xan of the Great Horde Qazaqs. *'''Balğır Danıyar-ulı''': Editor-in-Chief of Haqayat News. *'''Bereke Äbdireş-qızı''': Wife of Marat Jandos-ulı. *'''Boris Fyodorevich Lavrev''': Up-coming [[Wikipedia:Tamerlane chess|Timür Chess]] player. *'''''Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı''': Original author of the ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' books''. *'''Däwlet Maqtağalı-ulı''': Current [[Wikipedia:Tamerlane chess|Timür Chess]] national champion. *'''Dılbohar Timür-qızı''': Lone [[Keņes|Keņesçi]] representing the [[Green Carnation Party]] of Turkestan. *'''Dost Süleymän Xan''': Current Emir of [[Buxara]]. *'''Enver Nuravoı-ulı''': Governor of [[Üzbekistan|Üzbekistan Vıloyat]]. *'''Enver Timür-ulı''': Bass guitarist; member of [[EastWest]] band. *'''[[Eprem Timür-ulı]]''': Home Secretary; Head of the [[Political Parties of Turkestan|United Way]] political party. *'''''Ernur Süleymen-ulı Sardar''''': First commander-in-chief of the Turkestani Air Force. *'''Gurbanğalı Maxambet-ulı''': Governor of [[Türkümänistan|Türkümänistan Vılayat]]. *'''Gülnara Rustam-qızı''': [[Wikipedia:Rubab|Rubab]] player; member of [[EastWest]] band. *'''[[Gülnora Sultan-qızı]]''': Diplomat; eldest daughter of [[Sultan Qasım-ulı|Sultan Qasım-ulı Ilxan]]. *'''Ğanı Timür-ulı''': Actor. *'''''[[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]]''': [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]], 1980-1984''. *'''İliyäs Enver-ulı Tarxan''': Commander-in-Chief of Turkestani campaign forces during the [[Qaşgar War]], current head of [[Turkestan Military#Army|Turkestani Army]]. *'''''İmän Yunus Xan''''': Xan of Qoqand, 1927-1941. *'''''[[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]]''': [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]], 1948-1969''. *'''Jomart Nasreddin-ulı''': Reporter, Haqayat News. *'''Jomart Nurlan-ulı''': [[Wikipedia:Jingling Johnnie|Asatayaq]] player; founder of Dala Dausı band. *'''Kärim Tumutoı-ulı''': Folk musician; founder of [[EastWest]] band. *'''[[Läylä Sultan-qızı]]''': Diplomat; second daughter of [[Sultan Qasım-ulı|Sultan Qasım-ulı Ilxan]]. *'''Läzzät Säken-qızı''': CEO, [[Yoltaı Motors]]. *'''''[[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]]''': Emir of [[Buxara]], 1911-1944''. *'''[[Marat Jandos-ulı]]''': Minister for Trade and Industry. Leader of the [[Partıya Turan]]. *'''Mııras Çoqan-ulı''': Spokesman, Campaign for Ethical Government (a leading anticorruption group). *'''Mırjaqıp Bolat-ulı''': Novelist. Wrote ''[[Almastu#Almastu in Popular Culture|A Year with Almastu]]'' under the pseudonym Dr. Ibrahım Razov. *'''''[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]]''': [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]], 1969-1980''. *'''[[Miyä Sultan-qızı]]''': Artist; youngest daughter of [[Sultan Qasım-ulı|Sultan Qasım-ulı Ilxan]]. *'''Murat Şahıdı''': Leader of Pamir Liberation Front political party. First cousin of Aziza Şahıdı. *'''Muşır Davud-ulı''': Husband of [[Läylä Sultan-qızı]] daughter of the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. *'''Nağıma Erbolat-qızı''': Spokeswoman for Home and Hearth Party. *'''[[Näzgül Rahman-qızı]]''': Controversial film actress, daughter of Rahman Äbdireş-ulı Imam. *'''[[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]]''': Current [[Keņes|Keņesbaşı]] of [[Turkestan]]; Head of the [[Progressive Party]]. *'''Petir Saloman-ulı''': Author of additional books in the ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' series conceived by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı. *'''Qasımjomart Toğaı-ulı''': Governor of [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan Vılayat]]. *'''''Qorbanbaı Azat-ulı Xan''': Xan of the Great Horde Qazaqs, 1919-1939''. *'''Qunduz Davud-qızı''': Author of additional books in the ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' series conceived by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı. *'''''[[Qunqasıım Baı|Qunqasıım Mııras-ulı Baı]]''': Wind power developer; first [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] ambassador-at-large to the [[League of Nations]]''. *'''Rahman Äbdireş-ulı Imam''': Conservative imam in [[Taraz]], father of [[Näzgül Rahman-qızı|Näzgül]]. *'''Rasul Oybat-ulı Tarxan''': Current head of [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Turkestani Guards]]. *'''''[[Raza İris Baı-ulı]]''': [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]], 1984-1989''. *'''Ruslan Selim-ulı''': CEO of [[Ortaz Munaı]]. *'''Rohıla Orun Baı-qızı''': Political analyst. *'''Selim Enver-ulı''': Rector of [[Avicenna University]]. *'''''[[Somıd Sardar Xan]]''''': Early commander-in-chief of the Turkestani Air Force; later Xan of Qoqand. *'''[[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]''': Current [[Ilxanate|Ilxan of Turkestan]]. *'''''[[Şapar Aqniät-ulı]]''': Founder of [[Wolf Brotherhood]] political party''. *'''Şırzad Qamran-qızı''': Concert violinist; founder of [[EastWest]] band. *'''Talğat Äbidyeşü-ulı''': Major in [[Turkestan Military#Air Force|Turkestani Air Force]]; test pilot. *'''Timür Mevleni Tarxan''': Current head of [[Turkestan Military#Air Force|Turkestani Air Force]]. *'''[[Torğaı]] (Yıldız Beriktaş Baı-qızı)''': Professional dancer. *'''Tulmaı Ağa''' ("Brother Tulmai the Qazaq"): Stablemaster of the [[Monastery of St. Thomas]], [[Monastic Republic|MR]]. *'''Tumutoı Aka''' ("Brother Timothy"): Head Gardener of the [[Monastery of St. Thomas]], [[Monastic Republic|MR]]. *'''''[[Turwan Hafez]]''''': [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]]'s head of [[Department of Homeland Security]]. *'''Ţamat Xarızı''': Chief of [[Aşğabat]] police department. *'''Vadim Korşakov''': Guitarist; founder of [[EastWest]] band. *'''Yörük Gayrat-ulı''': Head of [[Wolf Brotherhood]] political party. *'''Yunus Islam-ulı''': Author of additional books in the ''[[Arslan Bahadır]]'' series conceived by Çoqan Aytmaş-ulı. *'''Zulfiya Sulemeyni''': [[Wikipedia:Ney|Ney]] player; member of [[EastWest]] band. [[Category:People of Turkestan|*]] File:Navalgreek1.jpg 11287 60598 2009-07-18T23:35:09Z Pedromoderno 86 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Navalgreek1.jpg]]":&#32;corrected version File:Asxat Akan-uli.jpg 11288 60603 2009-07-19T05:21:13Z Geoff 193 Current [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Minister of the Treasury [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Current [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Minister of the Treasury [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:SR Bahamas.jpg 11289 60609 2009-07-19T07:02:23Z Benkarnell 190 Civil ensign of the Viking Bahamas? Civil ensign of the Viking Bahamas? File:United Way.PNG 11290 60612 2009-07-19T13:05:37Z Geoff 193 Symbol of the United Way political party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Symbol of the United Way political party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Greek Air Force Roundel New.jpg 11291 62241 2009-10-03T15:09:58Z Misterxeight 192 [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:NavalHellenic.JPG 11292 63237 2009-11-14T13:37:06Z Geoff 193 categories {{proposal}} Suggestion for adapted New Hellenic Imperial Navy flag [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File talk:Greek Air Force Roundel New.jpg 11293 60666 2009-07-21T02:56:28Z Misterxeight 192 /* Making the horrible MS Paint do what you want it to */ I like the clearer colours of this version. But I did rather like the white outer circle beyond the blue in the original. Also, you might want to match the red to the slightly darker colour on the red quarters of the national flag rather than this scarlet red. It might visually unify the national insignia a little more than they are currently. Just my tuppence-ha'penny, of course. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:40, 19 July 2009 (UTC) :The funny thing is, there was a white behind because Microsoft Paint doesn't like white backgrounds on images, so the roundel with a white background I copied was turned black. However, I could just put a black outline around an even newer version, to show there's a white outer-stripe. As for the reds, on Microsoft Paint all there is is the bright scarlet shown here, and a dull red that looks good on nothing. Misterxeight 21:18, 19 July 2009 (UTC) ==Making the horrible MS Paint do what you want it to== You can open two copies of MS Paint, one with the Imperial flag and one with the roundel. Use the Select Area tool to grab a little of the Imperial flag red and cut&paste it into the roundel. Then use the dropper tool to get the colour from that to paint the lion with. After that you can just delete the little red square in the corner, or you can move the square onto the main body of where you want that colour to be. Saving in .PNG format (use the "Save As") helps with MS Paint, too. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:19, 19 July 2009 (UTC) Thanks for the help, Geoff! I just have to ask, the dropper tool, where is that on MSP? Misterxeight 22:47, 19 July 2009 (UTC) :On the toolbar, left column, between the eraser and the pencil. Little white stick with a black bulb on one end - it looks like a pipette or dropper for dispensing eye medication. Left-click grabs whatever colour the point is on as the foreground colour, right click as background colour. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:01, 20 July 2009 (UTC) In my nearly 2 years of using that I had no idea what it did, thank you, Geoff it was a Godsend! Now that I can have colors scale with each other, I made a roundel that incorporated the Byzantine gold on the flag as well. I made this roundel, though I do risk with different colors on each side the roundel becoming the BMW logo, and leaving the norm of roundels. Of course in IB there doesn't seem to be unwritten laws for roundel styles with there being a triangular and square insignia in the East. Let me know what you think. Misterxeight 05:24, 20 July 2009 (UTC) [[Image:Greek Air Force Roundel 2.jpg|100px|thumb|right|Here]] :I prefer the all blue ring. Four colors seems like too much for a roundel. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:14, 20 July 2009 (UTC) ::Myself likewise. You might of course try making the white background Byzantine gold, but then you run the risk of looking Romanian with the blue as well. But it would probably look great with a red ring, the gold background and the red lion. If is were me, though, I'd probably go with the red lion, white background and blue ring, tied in to the old Greek flag and insignia. As has been said, military insignia are basically conservative. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:42, 21 July 2009 (UTC) I think I've finally done it. Geoff, I took your idea of the more regal red over the scarlet for the lion, a white background, and a blue outer ring. And now... [[Image:Greek Air Force Roundel 3.jpg|100px|thumb|left|Here it is.]] Misterxeight 02:55, 21 July 2009 (UTC) File:Turkestan Guards Roundel.PNG 11294 60633 2009-07-19T20:50:38Z Geoff 193 [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Turkestani Guards]] military aviation roundel [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Turkestani Guards]] military aviation roundel [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Beihanguo Roundel.PNG 11295 63595 2009-12-30T15:55:29Z Geoff 193 deprop Proposal for [[Beihanguo]] Air Force roundel [[Category:China]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Greek Air Force Roundel 2.jpg 11296 60650 2009-07-20T05:24:53Z Misterxeight 192 File:International-flyover.jpg 11297 60652 2009-07-20T18:49:10Z BoArthur 2 An example of the [[NAL-SLC]]'s "over-under" flyover that allows vehicles on Post-Roads and other Provincial Highways that connect to foreign nations which drive "right-handed". An example of the [[NAL-SLC]]'s "over-under" flyover that allows vehicles on Post-Roads and other Provincial Highways that connect to foreign nations which drive "right-handed". File:Cr-crossing.jpg 11298 60653 2009-07-20T18:50:35Z BoArthur 2 Schema showing the typical interface between a NAL-SLC Carriage Road and a similar road in a foreign country. Schema showing the typical interface between a NAL-SLC Carriage Road and a similar road in a foreign country. File talk:International-flyover.jpg 11299 60689 2009-07-21T18:44:39Z Seth 48 "Satan's pretzles is what they are, Larry, Balzebub R. Satan's pretzels! Not only can they not understand normal money, but they can't seem to figure out how to use a normal scale or drive on the right side of the road, forcing us to spend hundreds of thousands of pounds building these damned "flyover wossnames"! I'll tell thee this Larry Duke, we're starin down the very maw of a forced take-over! Yes sir, them Loozianans is fixin to continue prosecutin the 1828 War of Loozianan Agression! And the way they and their supernatural allies is in cahoots, we won't stand a chance unless we wake up and defend ourselves!" :I thought of them more as Satan's Swizzle sticks, but I guess pretzels work, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:01, 21 July 2009 (UTC) ::So I'm sure that while the proper name for these constructs is "international flyovers", but maybe there are some colorful local names for them - pretzels, swizzles, and so forth. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:32, 21 July 2009 (UTC) :::I thought of "Overunders," before I actually saw pretzel or swizzle... [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:44, 21 July 2009 (UTC) File:Nanhanguo roundel.PNG 11300 63596 2009-12-30T15:56:10Z Geoff 193 deprop Proposed air force roundel for [[Nanhanguo]] [[Category:China]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Greek Air Force Roundel 3.jpg 11301 60669 2009-07-21T10:19:22Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Greece]] Nicodim Popescu 11302 60678 2009-07-21T17:26:57Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=250 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Nicodim Popescu'''</big> |- |'''Portrait'''|| [[File:Nicodim popescu.jpg|thumb]] |- |'''Title:'''|| President of [[Romania]] |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| [[Bela Negru]] |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''Incumbent'' |- |'''Birth:'''|| April 12, 1950 |- |'''Profession:'''|| History professor, writer, politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| [[Political Parties of Muntenia|Christian Alliance]] |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| [[Eastern Orthodox|Romanian Orthodox]] |} '''Nicodim Popescu''' (born 1950) is a [[Muntenia|Muntenian]] politician of an old ''boyar'' family. His late brother was a famous naval officer and his nephew is the husband of Queen [[Elena I]]'s sister, [[Sofia Popeşcu|Princess Sofia]]. Prior to the fall of the [[SNOR]], Nicodim was a history teacher in a small college. Afterwards, he entered politics. He himself is a high-ranking member of the right-wing Christian Alliance Party, and has been instrumental in maintaining a de facto coalition between them and the Unity Party. In July, 2009 he was elected President of the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] following a long, drawn-out session of the Federal Council. He apparently received the endorsement of the underage King of [[Moldova]], [[Aurel II]]. Rumors persist that he favors a marriage between Aurel and Muntenia's [[Anira of Muntenia|Crown Princess]]. He is known to have contacts with the [[Pavelists|Pavelist Movement]] as well as being an avowed [[PanRomanianism|PanRomanian]]. [[Category:Romania]][[Category:World Leaders]] File:Nicodim popescu.jpg 11303 60677 2009-07-21T17:26:00Z Zahir 35 Nicodim Popescu (born 1950) [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] Nicodim Popescu (born 1950) [[Category:Portraits]][[Category:Romania]] File:Roadhandednesschanges.jpg 11304 60719 2009-07-22T22:15:38Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Roadhandednesschanges.jpg]]" Map detailing which side of the road folks drive on in Ill Bethisad. File talk:Roadhandednesschanges.jpg 11305 62151 2009-09-25T17:38:25Z BoArthur 2 I can change these, if need be--I based it largely on the QAA of *here*. :Why don't you change Henua's color to <s>purple. Its first cars probably came from South America rather than Oceania or Japan, so it would have picked up its customs from there. But it looks like the (non-French) Oceanian countries went ahead and standardized their driving directions, and Henua would have gone along with them.</s> By the way, France and Castile have some territories in the Pacific that should be recolored. Their locations are as-yet undetermined, but some of those dots do represent them. I can make those changes. In fact, I'll make them now. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] :Done. I also colored all those islands around Antarctica to match the SR; the Falklands now match Armorica; the Faeroes match Iceland and Greenland; and the Shetlands match Scotland. There's no driving on Rockall, of course, but if there were, it would match Ireland. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:11, 21 July 2009 (UTC) :::I decided that Henua never made that switch, but Dan has the new file. Just for the record. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::Ben, if it would be easier, I can send you a PNG file that you can re-save as a jpg? Never mind...I see you've already done it. Would you mind doing [[:File:Leftvrighthanded.jpg|left v right]] as well? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:12, 21 July 2009 (UTC) ::One problem -- you undid the change I made to Mueva Sefarad/Newfoundland. Would you mind uploaded a version with it turned Purple? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:13, 21 July 2009 (UTC) :::I'm learning to use Paint.NET, so JPEGs aren't impossible to work with, but the changes still don't come out like yours when you use Photoshop, or whatever your program is. I hope this is all right. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:17, 21 July 2009 (UTC) ::::Looks good to me. I actually use MSPaint and PNG's -- but I recently discovered that I've inherited a copy of Photoshop 5.0, which, while it's not latest greatest, it's lightyears better than MSPaint. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:41, 21 July 2009 (UTC) :::::::Xliponia - contrary to Greece and your map - has <b>left</b>-hand drive. [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 19:20, 22 July 2009 (UTC) ::::::I wondered about Shliponia. And I wondered when you'd chime in. I'll correct it! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:43, 22 July 2009 (UTC) What does the green colour imply exactly? "Once had different rules of the road" could mean many things, from "road handedness formerly indeterminate" to "road handedness varied between different towns and locales on an arbitrary basis" to "no reliable information". - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 15:53, 19 September 2009 (UTC) :Sounds about right. The green countries seem a hodge-podge of types, and I think the designation boils down to "we don't really know enough about this country's driving habits to say for sure which side of the road, or both, they drive on". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:33, 19 September 2009 (UTC) ::That's exactly what I had in mind when I wrote it, Geoff. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] File:Aurel II.jpg 11306 60683 2009-07-21T18:08:54Z Zahir 35 [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]] [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Portraits]] [[Aurel II]] of [[Moldova]] [[Category:Romania]][[Category:Royalty]][[Category:Portraits]] Constitution of the Monastic Republic, I 11307 61992 2009-09-14T07:06:57Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Constitution of the Monastic Republic, II */ =PREAMBLE= In the Name of the Father and of the Son and of the Holy Spirit. We, the Archimandrite and assembled Hegumens of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain make known herewith that this Constitution has been promulgated by Us in the year of Our Lord 1870 as follows: =DEFINITIONS= *'''Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain''' shall be the official name of the sovereign nation and shall indicate the totality of the territory and the citizens of the sovereign nation. *'''Monastic Republic''' shall be the shortened name of the sovereign nation. *'''Mt. Athos''' shall indicate the name of the mountain at the end of the peninsula. *'''Holy Mountain''' shall indicate the territory of the monasteries, access to which is prohibited to women. *'''The Lowland''' shall indicate the plain between the Holy Mountain and the border of the Hellenic Republic. *'''The Isles''' shall indicate the island of Ammanouli and its adjacent isles which lie in the Aegean Sea to the west of the Lowland. *'''Monk''' shall indicate the men who live in the monasteries of the Holy Mountain. *'''Citizen''' shall indicate the men, women, and children of the laity who live in the Lowland and the Isles. *'''People''' shall indicate the monks and citizens of the Monastic Republic. =TITLE I - SOVEREIGNTY OF THE SERENE MONASTIC REPUBLIC OF THE HOLY MOUNTAIN= ==Article 1 [Sovereignty]== *§1 The Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is a Christian, democratic, sovereign, independent, and neutral nation. *§2 This Constitution proclaims that the action of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain is inspired by the principles of respect and promotion of liberty, equality, justice, tolerance, defence of human rights and dignity of the person. *§3 Sovereignty is vested in the duly elected Hegumens of the twenty monasteries, who exercise it through the executive power of the Archimandrite, the legislative power of the democratically elected Hegumens, and the institutions established in this Constitution. *§4 Although the Monastic Republic is but a single community, for purposes of representation and statistics it is comprised of the twenty monasteries, and the land apportioned to each one, and the Lowland and the Isles. *§5 There is no political entity smaller than the Monastic Republic itself. *§6 The territory of the Monastic Republic is inviolable and no portion of it may be ceded. *§7 The purpose and mission of the Monastic Republic is to provide an opportunity for men of the Christian Faith to come closer to God through a life of prayer and penance. *§8 The citizens of the Lowland and the Isles provide logistical support to this mission. *§9 Unless specified otherwise, all articles in this Constitution pertain to both the monasteries and the Lowland and the Isles. ==Article 2 [Language, Capital]== *§1 Greek is the official language of the Monastic Republic and shall be the only language used in the deliberations of the Executive and the Legislative Branches of the Government. *§2 The town of Karyes shall be the capital of the Monastic Republic and the seat of the assembled Hegumens. ==Article 3 [Constitution and Laws]== *§1 This present Constitution, which is the highest rule of the Monastic Republic’s legal system, binds all public and private institutions as well as individuals. *§2 The Constitution recognizes the principles of equality, hierarchy, publicity of the judicial rules, non-retroactivity of the rules restricting individual rights or those that are unfavorable in their effect or sanction, juridical security, accountability of public institutions and prohibition of any kind of arbitrariness. *§3 The universally recognized principles of international public Law are incorporated into the legal system of the Monastic Republic. ==Article 4 [Treaties]== *§1 Treaties by which sovereign rights or prerogatives of the Monastic Republic would be affected, a new burden imposed on the Monastic Republic or its citizens, or an obligation assumed that would limit the rights of the monasteries shall require the assent of a three-quarters majority of the [[wikipedia:Holy Synod|Holy Synod]]. *§2 Treaties and international agreements take effect in the legal system from the moment of their publication in the ''Official Journal of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain'' and cannot be amended or repealed by Law. =TITLE II THE ARCHIMANDRITE= ==Article 5 [The Archimandrite]== *§1 Sovereignty over the Serene Monastic Republic of the Monastic Republic is vested in the duly appointed Archimandrite. The Archimandrite is the symbol and guarantee of the permanence the Monastic Republic as well as of its independence and the maintenance of the spirit of parity in the traditional balanced relation with the world communities. He proclaims the consent of the monasteries to honor their international obligations in accordance with the Constitution. *§2 The Archimandrite is the Head of State and the Head of Government and shall exercise his rights pertaining to the powers of the Monastic Republic in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution and of the other laws. The executive power belongs to him and he shall have no powers other than those formally bestowed on him by the Constitution or those specific laws passed by virtue of the Constitution. *§3 The Archimandrite is the Chairman of the Holy Synod of the Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain. *§3 As Bishop of the Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain, the Archimandrite governs as an autocrat to whom the Holy Synod act merely as advisors. ==Article 6 [Appointment to the Archimandriteship]== *§1 The Archimandrite shall be appointed from the twelve Orthodox hegumens in a rotation determined by the seniority of the monasteries for a term of five years. A list of the seniority of the monasteries shall be a schedule added to this Constitution. *§2 Upon election the Archimandrite shall be sworn in at the Divine Liturgy in the presence of the other nineteen Hegumens who shall affirm their fealty by a gesture to be determined by Law. *§3 Every Archimandrite shall declare orally upon his honor and dignity the following oath during the Divine Liturgy: “I swear by the Father, the Son, and the Holy Spirit to observe the Constitution of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain and its other laws, and to observe the independence and the territorial integrity of this Serene Monastic Republic.” He shall then sign his name to this oath. *§4 This oath shall be administered to the new Archimandrite by the outgoing Archimandrite and witnessed by the signatures of the nineteen Hegumens. *§5 Should the office of Archimandrite become vacant before the end of the tenure, the Hegumen next in the order of rotation shall be sworn in and begin his five-year term. ==Article 7 [Required signature]== *Every law shall require the signature of the Archimandrite to attain legal force. ==Article 8 [Implementation of Laws]== *§1 In consultation with the Holy Synod, the Archimandrite shall take the measures necessary for the execution and implementation of the laws and the measures pursuant to his rights of administration and supervision and shall issue the appropriate ordinances. In urgent cases, he shall take the necessary measures for the security and welfare of the Monastic Republic. *§2 Emergency decrees may not suspend the Constitution as a whole or individual provisions thereof but may only limit the applicability of individual provisions of the Constitution. Emergency decrees may not curtail the right of each person to life, the prohibition of torture and inhumane treatment, the prohibition of slavery and forced labor, or the principle of ''nulla poena sine lege.'' Moreover, the provisions of this article may not be limited by emergency decrees. Emergency decrees shall expire at the latest six months after they have been issued. ==Article 9 [Appointment of Judges]== *The Archimandrite shall appoint the Judges in accordance with the provisions of this Constitution. ==Article 10 [Commander-in-chief]== *The Archimandrite is ''domestikos ton scholon'' of the Monastic Republic’s gendarmery. As such, he determines policies of public safety and security within the limits prescribed by Law, appoints the ''protostrator'', and grants commissions to officers. ==Article 11 [Right of Pardon]== *§1 The Archimandrite shall have the right of pardon, of mitigating or commuting legally adjudicated sentences, and of quashing initiated investigations. ==Article 12 [Creation of Services]== *The Archimandrite shall create and structure the services considered to be necessary for the performance of the Monastic Republic’s institutional functions and shall appoint the holders of these services and their accreditation to all effects. ==Article 13 [Money and Stamps]== *§1 The Archimandrite shall issue postage stamps in keeping with the Law. *§2 The currency of the Hellenic Empire shall be legal tender in the Monastic Republic. *§3 There shall be no private ownership of gold bullion, with the exception of that used in jewelry and coins held for numismatic purposes. ==Article 14 [Credit]== *The Archimandrite shall supervise the regulation of credit. ==Article 15 [Passports]== *Passports shall be issued in the name of the Archimandrite. They are likewise revoked by the Archimandrite. ==Article 16 [Proxy for the Archimandrite]== *§1 The Archimandrite may entrust any other Orthodox Hegumen as his proxy with the exercise of the sovereign rights pertaining to the Archimandrite, should the Archimandrite be temporarily unable to exercise these rights. *§2 The powers of the Archimandrite given by this Constitution may not be proposed for amendment in an interval during which another person is acting for him. =[[Constitution of the Monastic Republic, II]]= [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Constitutions]] [[Category:Monastic Republic]] File talk:Aurel II.jpg 11308 60710 2009-07-21T22:16:06Z Misterxeight 192 I am horrified, and also intrigued, by this image [[User:Seth|Seth]] 18:40, 21 July 2009 (UTC) :Ah, he'll make a fine patron for the Istrian sepratists; he can cast spells of protection and expel dark creatures and all that. [EDIT] The text article says he has blond hair. Does that change now? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 19:34, 21 July 2009 (UTC) ::: Thanks for the catch. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:14, 21 July 2009 (UTC) ::Don't forget his companion/familiar, Blotto -- which the brits take no end of delight in lampooning. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:50, 21 July 2009 (UTC) Hogwarts school of Romanian History; I can see it now. Misterxeight 22:16, 21 July 2009 (UTC) File:Leftvrighthanded.jpg 11309 60720 2009-07-22T22:15:40Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Leftvrighthanded.jpg]]" Map detailing which side of the road folks drive on in Ill Bethisad. Red is Right-Hand Drive, Blue is Left-Hand Drive. Talk:Japanese military 11310 60733 2009-07-23T16:56:04Z BoArthur 2 No separate Air Force? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:39, 23 July 2009 (UTC) :Geoff, historically HERE the air arms were components within the two forces up until the conclusion of the Second World War. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 15:39, 23 July 2009 (UTC) ::That's right -- that's when the US Air Force was split out of the Army Air Corps, Navy Air Corps, Marine Air Corps, etc. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:56, 23 July 2009 (UTC) Typikon of Mount Athos 11311 60737 2009-07-23T18:54:58Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Retitling article. ===TYPIKON OF THE MONASTERIES OF THE AUTOCEPHALOUS MONASTIC ORTHODOX FAITH OF MOUNT ATHOS (as amended)=== ====Chapter I. The commitment==== *Anyone who wishes to join the monastic community of Mt. Athos must pledge himself to respect God and man, **to live according to the communal rule, that is, to seek God; **to do what is good and upright in His sight, in accordance with what He has commanded through Jesus Christ and the Holy Orthodox Faith; **to love all that He has chosen and hate all that He has rejected; **to keep far from evil and to cling to all good works; **to act truthfully and righteously and justly on earth and to walk no more in the stubbornness of a guilty heart and of lustful eyes, doing all manner of evil; **to bring into a bond of mutual love all who have declared their willingness to carry out the statutes of God; **to walk blamelessly before Him in conformity with all that has been revealed; and **to love all the children of God. *All who declare their willingness to serve God's truth must bring all of their mind, all of their strength, and all of their wealth into the monastic community, so that **their minds may be purified by the truth of His precepts, **their strength controlled by His perfect ways, and **their wealth disposed in accordance with His just design. *They must not deviate by a single step from carrying out the orders of God at the times appointed for them. They must neither advance the statutory times nor postpone the prescribed seasons. They must not turn aside from the ordinances of God's truth either to the right or to the left. ====Chapter II. The examination of initiants==== *When a man enters the monastic community, minded to act in accordance with all the foregoing ordinances and formally to ally himself to the holy community, inquiry shall be made concerning his temper in human relations and his understanding and performance in matters of doctrine. *This inquiry shall be conducted by the hegumen and his council who have undertaken concertedly to uphold God's Law and to supervise the execution of all the ordinances which He has commanded. *Every man shall then be registered by the standard of his attitudes and his performance shall be reviewed, however, year by year, some being then commended by virtue of their improved understanding and the integrity of their conduct, and others reprimanded for their waywardness. ====Chapter III. Initiation==== *Anyone who would join the ranks of a monastic community must enter into a monastery in the presence of God to do according to all that He has commanded and not to turn away from Him through any fear or terror or through any trial to which they may be subjected. *When he enters into that monastic community, the hegumen shall pronounce a blessing upon the God of salvation and upon all that He does to make known His truth; **and all that enter the monastic community are to say after them, “Amen, amen.” *Then the hegumen shall rehearse the bounteous acts of God as revealed in all His deeds of power, and he shall recite all His tender mercies towards His children. **And all who enter the monastic community are to make confession after them, saying, “We have acted perversely, we have transgressed, we have sinned, we have done wickedly in that we have gone counter to the truth. God has been right to bring His judgment upon us. Howbeit, always from ancient times He has also bestowed His mercies upon us all, and so will He do for all time to come.” *Then the hegumen shall invoke a blessing on all that have cast their lot with God, that walk blamelessly in all their ways; **and they are to say, “May He bless thee with all good and keep thee from all evil. And illumine thy heart with insight into the things of life, and grace thee with knowledge of things eternal, and lift up His gracious countenance towards thee to grant thee peace everlasting.” **And all that enter the monastic community shall say after them that bless, “Amen, amen.” ====Chapter IV. Concerning novices==== *No man may seek entry into the monastic community before his twenty-fifth birthday. *Upon admission the hegumen shall examine him as to his intelligence and his actions and, if he then embark on a course of training, he shall have him enter into the monastery to return to the truth and turn away from all perversity. Then he shall appraise him of all the rules of the community. *When that man comes to present himself to the community, everyone shall be asked his opinion about him. and his admission to or rejection from the community shall be determined by general vote. *No candidate, however, shall be admitted to the monastic life enjoyed by the members of the community until, at the completion of a full year, his spiritual attitude and his performance have been duly reviewed. *No man may be refused entry into the monastic community for any physical deformity whatever, provided that he has the physical ability to live the life of monastic deprivation and to do the manual labor required. *After he has spent a full year in the midst of the community, the members shall jointly review his case, as to his understanding and performance in matters of doctrine. If it then be voted by the opinion of the priests and of a majority of the brothers to admit him to the community, they shall have him bring with him all his property and the tools of his profession. These shall be committed to the custody of the hegumen. They shall be entered by the accountant into an account, but he shall not disburse them for the general benefit. *Not until the completion of a second year among the members of the community is the candidate to be admitted to the common board. *When however, that second year has been completed, he shall be subjected to a further review by the community, and if it then be voted to admit him to the community, he shall be registered in the order of rank which he shall occupy among his brethren in all matters pertaining to doctrine, judicial procedure, degree of purity. ====Chapter V. The stages of monasticism==== *The way of the monk is three-fold and proceeds slowly, as the monastic vows entail a life-long commitment to God and are not to be entered into lightly. *Symbolic of this life-long commitment is the monastic habit which is bestowed piece by piece as the aspirant grows in his spirituality. *At a time determined by the hegumen the aspirant shall be accepted as a novice into the monastery. He shall be tonsured by the hegumen, that is, four locks of his hair are cut off in a cruciform pattern. He shall be clothed in the novice’s habit, which consists of a gray eisorasson (inner tunic), a black leather belt, and the black skoufos (soft monastic hat). *At a time determined by the hegumen the novice shall be invited to join the monastery. If he agrees, he shall be clothed in the first degree of monasticism. He may, rather, choose to remain a novice the whole of his monastic life. *The novice shall be asked to affirm his commitment to persevere in the monastic life. **If he so affirms, he shall once again receive the tonsure, be clothed in a black eisorasson and be given the black rasson (outer tunic). **He shall also be given the black kamilavkion (cylindrical brimless hat) and detachable epanokamelavkion (black veil). He is given a new name and is now known as a rassophore. Thenceforth his counsel and his judgment are to be at the disposal of the community. *Upon acquiring a certain level of discipline, dedication and humility, and at a time determined by the hegumen, the rassophore shall be asked if he wishes to advance in the monastic life. **If he so affirms, he shall make the formal vows of stability of place, poverty, chastity and obedience. **Once again he shall be tonsured and shall add to his habit the paramandyas (a piece of square cloth worn on the back, embroidered with the instruments of the Passion, and connected by ties to a wooden cross worn over the heart). Because of this addition he shall be known as a stavrophore. **He shall also be given a wooden hand cross which he should keep in his icon corner, and a beeswax candle, symbolic of monastic vigilance the sacrificing of himself for God. **After the ceremony, the newly-tonsured stavrophore shall remain in vigil in the church for five days, refraining from all work, except spiritual reading. **The hegumen shall now increase the stavrophore’s prayer rule, allow a more strict personal ascetic practice, and give the monk more responsibility. *Monks whose hegumen feels they have reached a high level of spiritual excellence have reached the final stage, the Great Schema. **The tonsure of a schemamonk shall follow the same format as that of a stavrophore. **He makes the same vows and is tonsured in the same manner. **In addition to all the garments worn by the stavrophore, he shall be given the analavos which is the article of monastic vesture emblematic of the Great Schema. It drapes over the shoulders and hangs down in front and in back, with the front portion somewhat longer, and is embroidered with the instruments of the Passion and the Trisagion. **He shall also be given the polystavrion (a cord with a number of small crosses plaited into it). The polystavrion forms a yoke around the monk, serves to hold the analavos in place, and reminds the monk that he is bound to Christ and that his arms are no longer fit for worldly activities. Rather he must labor only for the Kingdom of Heaven. ====Chapter VI. The annual review==== *The following procedure shall be followed year by year. *The priests are first to be reviewed in due order, one after another, in respect of the state of their spirits. *After them, the brothers shall be similarly reviewed. *The object is that every monk in the monastic community may be made aware of his status in the community of God in the sense of the ideal, eternal society, and that none may be abased below his status nor exalted above his allotted place. *All of them will thus be members of a community founded at once upon true values and upon a becoming sense of humility, upon charity and mutual fairness, members of a society truly hallowed, partners in an everlasting communion. ====Chapter VII. Those who are to be excluded==== *Anyone who refuses to abide by the monastic rule and persists in walking in the stubbornness of his heart shall not be admitted to this community of God's truth. *For inasmuch as his soul has revolted at the discipline entailed in a knowledge of God's righteous judgments, he has shown no real strength in amending his way of life, and therefore cannot be reckoned with the upright, for **only through the spiritual apprehension of God's truth can man's ways be properly directed, **only through the Holy Spirit can he achieve union with God's truth and be purged of all his iniquities, **only by a spirit of uprightness and humility can his sin be atoned, and **only thus can he really direct his steps to walk blamelessly through all the vicissitudes of his destiny in all the ways of God in the manner which He has commanded, without turning either to the right or to the left and without overstepping any of God's words. *Then indeed will he be acceptable before God like an atonement-offering which meets with His pleasure, and then indeed will he be admitted to the monastic community for ever. ====Chapter VIII. The virtue of stability==== *This is the rule for all members of the monastic community with regard to stability. **They shall not transfer from one monastery to another, but shall remain in the monastery of their initiation. **They shall not leave the grounds of their monastery without the express permission of their hegumen. **If a monastery suffer from a lack of monks, petition shall be made to the Holy Synod for volunteers to transfer from other monasteries to make up for the dearth of monks. ====Chapter IX. Social relations==== *This is the rule for all members of the monastic community, that is, for such as have declared their readiness to turn away from all evil and to adhere to all that God in His good pleasure has commanded. **They shall keep apart from the company of the froward. **They shall belong to the monastic community in both a doctrinal and an economic sense. **They shall abide by the decisions of their hegumen and of the majority of the community that stand firm in them. It is by the vote of such that all matters economic and judicial shall be determined. **They shall concertedly and in all their pursuits practice truth, humility, righteousness, justice, chastity and decency, with no one walking in the stubbornness of his own heart or going astray after his heart or his eyes or his fallible human mind. **They shall concertedly remove the impurity of their human mold and likewise all stiffneckedness. **They shall establish in the monastic community a solid basis of truth. **They shall unite in a bond indissoluble for ever. **They shall extend forgiveness to all among their brothers that have freely enlisted in the cause of holiness, and to all among the laity that have done so in the cause of truth, and likewise to all that have associated themselves with them. **They shall separate themselves completely from family and friends. **They shall not form a spiritual bond with any lay person. **They shall regard as miscreants all that transgress the law. ====Chapter X. The obligation of holiness==== *This is the way in which all these ordinances are to be applied on a collective basis. **Everyone who is admitted into the monastic community shall enter into a covenant of God in the presence of all the brothers in the cause and commit himself by a binding oath to return with all his heart and soul to the commandments of God, as those commandments are revealed to the Holy Orthodox Faith. **He that so commits himself shall keep apart from all froward men that walk in the path of wickedness; for such men are not to be reckoned in the monastic community inasmuch as they have never sought nor studied God's ordinances in order to find out on what more arcane points they may guiltily have gone astray, while in regard to the things which stand patently revealed they have acted high-handedly. **All that are not reckoned in the monastic community shall be put aside, and likewise all that they posses. A holy man shall not rely on works of vanity, and vanity is what all of them are that have not recognized God's covenant. ====Chapter XI. Communal duties==== *This is the procedure which all members of the community shall follow in all dealings with one another, wherever they dwell. **Everyone shall obey his superior in rank in all matters of work and money. **All shall dine together, worship together and take counsel together. **When they set the table for a meal or prepare wine to drink, the priest shall first put forth his hand to invoke a blessing on the first portion of the bread and wine. **The monks shall divide their day into religious services, private devotions (of which the paramount is the study of Holy Scripture) and work. **The daily activities of the monks shall be regulated by the sounding of the semantron. **The most important duty of the monk is the celebration of the Divine Liturgy at which all will communicate. No one is excused from this duty, unless he be dispensed by the hegumen because of the nature of his work. **Paramount also is the chanting of the psalms from which no monk may be absent. **A schedule shall be followed such that the entire Psalter is chanted every week. Matins and Lauds may be chanted by the monk in his cell at the discretion of the hegumen. **As a mortification of the flesh and as a means whereby to support the community, manual labor shall be required of all monks. **Depending on the needs of the monastery and the talents and abilities of the monk, manual labor may take place in the monk’s cell, in the common work areas, or on the grounds outside. **All manual labor shall be performed with tools that are the common property of the monastery. **No manual labor shall be done on the Day of the Lord or on the Great Feasts. There may be exceptions in case of emergencies to be determined by the hegumen. **Errands outside the monastery and, indeed, off the Holy Mountain, shall be assigned at the discretion of the hegumen. These errands shall never be assigned to novices. **These errands shall always be accomplished by two monks traveling together. **Those providing transportation, room and board, and other expenses shall be reimbursed by the monastery when a receipt is presented by the monks to the monastery’s treasurer. ====Chapter XII. The general council==== *This is the rule covering public sessions. **The priests shall occupy the first place; the brothers shall come second. This order shall obtain alike when they seek a judicial ruling, when they meet for common counsel, or when any matter arises of general concern. **Everyone shall have an opportunity of rendering his opinion in the common council. No one, however, shall interrupt while his neighbour is speaking, or speak until the latter has finished. Furthermore, no one shall speak in advance of his prescribed rank. Everyone shall speak in turn, as he is called upon. **In public sessions, no one shall speak on any subject that is not of concern to or to the liking of the company as a whole. **If the hegumen or anyone who is not of the same rank as the person who happens to be raising a question for the consideration of the community, has something to say to the company, he shall stand up and declare: “I have something to say to the company”; and only if they so bid him, shall he speak. ====Chapter XIII. Death to life in this world==== *Entry into the monastic life is a death to life in this world and rebirth into a life cleansed of sin. *The monk should grieve for his sins rather than teach, contemplate or perform miracles. *It is required that the monk find a confessor from among the priests of the monastery whom he shall regard as his spiritual father and he shall confess his sins regularly and frequently. ====Chapter XIV. Physical health==== *When everyone is healthy, the monk should be grateful for the Provider of health, each one on behalf of the others rather than on his own behalf. But if one of you is ill, then you all should be sympathetically disposed to his illness and share in his suffering, just as the other limbs of the body suffer, if one is in pain. *The monk should do everything and exert himself to see the brother cured of his illness. **Several monks shall be trained in the rudiments of basic health care and in emergency medical procedures. **Every monastery shall have an area available for the use of helicopters to transport the ill to medical facilities. **Personal hygiene is of the utmost importance and shall be attended to conscientiously by the monk. **Every monastery shall have a bath house where the monks may bathe modestly. **The monk shall bathe at least once a week and shall trim his beard and have his hair cut as needed. **Failure to keep one’s self clean is cause for disciplinary action by the hegumen. ====Chapter XV. Diet==== *As the Apostle said, “All things in moderation.” Moderate eating shows a care for bodily health. However, in order to practice mortification of the flesh, the monk imposes on himself dietary restrictions. **All monks shall observe perpetual abstinence from all animal flesh. Only with the permission of the hegumen may a monk who is ill consume animal flesh. **Eggs and cheese may be eaten on the Day of the Lord and on the Great Feasts. **The monks’ diet shall consist of grains, pulses, legumes, fruit and vegetables. **Each monk shall be alloted a portion of food for his daily sustenance. **Each monk shall be alloted a daily portion of wine and all the water he needs. ====Chapter XVI. The virtue of silence==== *These are the rules to be followed in the interpretation of the law regarding forms of speech. **Silence shall be maintained throughout the day and night in the ordinary course of events. **That speech is permitted which is necessary for the well-being of the other or for the accomplishment of a common task. ====Chapter XVII. Accusations and grudges==== *When anyone has a charge against his neighbour, he shall prosecute it truthfully, humbly and humanely. **He shall not speak to him angrily or querulously or arrogantly or in any wicked mood. **He shall not bear hatred towards him in the inner recesses of his heart. **When he has a charge against him, he shall proffer it then and there on the selfsame day and not render himself liable to penalty by nursing a grudge. **Furthermore, no man shall bring a charge publicly against his neighbour except he prove it by witness. ====Chapter XVIII. False, impudent and blasphemous speech==== *If there be found in the community a monk who consciously lies in the matter of his wealth, he shall be regarded as outside the state of purity entailed by membership, and shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for one month. *If a monk answers his neighbour defiantly or speaks brusquely so as to undermine the composure of his brother, and in so doing flout the orders of one who is registered as his superior, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for one month. *If a monk, in speaking about anything, mentions that Name which is honored above all names, or if, in a moment of sudden stress or for some other personal reason, he curses the Lector or Presider, he shall be expelled, never to return to membership in the community. *If a monk speaks in anger against one of the brothers, he shall be placed in isolation for one month, during which time he shall be fed solely on bread and water, and regarded as outside the state of purity entailed in membership in the community. **If, however, he spoke unintentionally, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for only three months. *If a monk defames his neighbour unjustly, and does so deliberately, he shall deprived of one fourth of his food ration for six months. ====Chapter XIX. Fraud==== *If a monk speaks to his neighbour in guile or consciously practices deceit upon him, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for six months. If however, he practices the deceit unintentionally, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for only three months. *If a monk defrauds the community, causing a deficit in its funds, he shall make good that deficit. If he lacks means to do so, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for sixty days. ====Chapter XX. Vindictiveness==== *If a monk harbors a grudge against his neighbor without legitimate cause, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for six months. *The same shall apply also to a monk who takes personal revenge on his neighbor in any respect. ====Chapter XXI. Improper speech==== *A monk who indulges in indecent talk shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for three months. ====Chapter XXII. Misconduct at public sessions==== *A monk who interrupts his brother in a public session shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for ten days. *A monk who lies down and goes to sleep at a public session shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for one month. *A monk who leaves a public session gratuitously and without reason for as many as three times during one sitting shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for ten days. ====Chapter XXIII. Indecorous acts==== *If, except he be under duress, a monk walks naked before his brother, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for six months. *If a monk spits into the midst of a public session, he shall be placed on bread and water for one month. *If a monk brings out his hand from under his cloak, to expose himself so that his private parts become visible, he shall be placed on bread and water for one month and deprived of one fourth of his food ration for a second month. *If a monk indulges in raucous, inane laughter, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for two weeks. ====Chapter XXIV. Slander and incrimination==== *If a monk slander his brother, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for one year. But if he slanders the entire community, he shall be expelled, never to return. *If a monk complains against the whole community, he shall be expelled irrevocably. *If a monk complains against his brother without legitimate cause, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for one month. ====Chapter XXV. Defection==== *If a monk's spirit waver so far from the community that he betrays the truth and walks in stubbornness of his own heart, but if he subsequently repent, he shall be deprived of one fourth of his food ration for one year. At the completion of the year, the community shall hold an inquiry about him. If it then be decided to readmit him, he shall again be registered with his newly assigned rank and thereafter he too shall be called upon to render his opinion in deliberations concerning the rules. *If a monk has been a formal member of the community for a full ten years, but then, through spiritual relapse, betrays the laws of the community and quits the general body in order to walk in the stubbornness of his own heart, he is never to return to membership in the community. *If a monk be converted from the Holy Orthodox Faith to the faith of one of the non-Orthodox faiths on the Holy Mountain, he may not remain on the Holy Mountain, although he may retain his citizenship and live in the Lowland and the Isles, if he find gainful employment. *Nor may a monk of a non-Orthodox faith, who is converted to the Holy Orthodox Faith, remain on the Holy Mountain, although he may retain his citizenship and live in the Lowland and the Isles, if he find gainful employment. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Religion]] Timelines of the MR 11312 63805 2010-02-10T19:00:54Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Change of information ====Historical Timeline==== *'''963''' - The first [[wikipedia:Great Lavra (Athos)|monastery]] on Mt. Athos is founded by [[wikipedia:St. Athanasius|St. Athanasius]]. *'''972''' - The first charter of the monastic community, the ''Tragos'' (goat, so called because it was written on goatskin), is signed by the Emperor [[wikipedia:John I Tzimiskes|John I Tsimiskes]] and the monks of Mount Athos, officially establishing the coenobitic system alongside the hermitages. This tragos is the oldest chrysobull extant to bear an imperial signature. *'''975''' - The Monastery of [[wikipedia:Xenophontos monastery|St. George]] is founded by St. Xenophon. *'''979''' - The Monastery of the [[wikipedia:Vatopedi|Annunciation]] is founded by three monks, Athanasios, Nicholas, and Antonius from Adrianople, pupils of St. Athanasios. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to the Annunciation of the Virgin Mary and thus gives the monastery its name. *'''980''' - The monastery of [[wikipedia:Zograf Monastery|St. George the Painter]] is founded by Moses, Aaron and John, three monks from [[wikipedia:Ohrid|Ohrid]]. The monastery takes its name from an early monk, an artist. From its foundation it has been inhabited by Bulgarian monks. This monastery also accepts Orthdox men from Oltenia, Muntenia, and Moldava. *'''982''' - The [[wikipedia:Iviron monastery|Monastery]] of the [[wikipedia:Dormition|Dormition]] is founded by [[wikipedia:John the Iberian|St. John]] from [[wikipedia:Georgia (country)|Iberia]] (Georgia). Although the population has dwindled to 32 monks, the monastery is still populated by Georgian monks. *'''990''' - The Monastery of the [[wikipedia:Xiropotamou|Forty Martyrs of Sebaste]] is founded by Blessed Paul, reputedly son of [[wikipedia:Michael I Rangabe|Michael I Rangabe]]. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to the [[wikipedia:Forty Martyrs of Sebaste|Forty Martyrs of Sebaste]] and thus gives the monastery its name. The port of Dafni lies in its territory. *'''993''' - The monastery of the [[wikipedia:Dochiariou monastery|Holy Archangels]] is founded by Bl. Euthymius and dedicated to the Archangels Michael, Gabriel, and Raphael. *'''995''' - The [[wikipedia:Philotheou monastery|Monastery]] of the [[wikipedia:Annunciation|Annunciation]] is founded by Bl. Philotheus. *'''998''' - The [[wikipedia:Agiou Pavlou monastery|Monastery]] of the [[wikipedia:Presentation of Jesus at the Temple|Presentation]] of Jesus is founded on the site of the hermitage of Bl. Paul, who had founded the Monastery of the Forty Martyrs. *'''1000''' - Upon the death of St. Athanasios, his monastery is renamed [[wikipedia:Great Lavra|St. Athanasios]]. *'''1002''' - Upon the death of St. John, his monastery is renamed [[wikipedia:Iviron monastery|St. John the Iberian]] *'''1014''' - The Monastery of [[wikipedia:Karakalou monastery|Sts. Peter and Paul]] is founded by a monk named Karakalas. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to the apostles [[wikipedia:St. Peter|Peter]] and [[wikipedia:St. Paul|Paul]] and thus gives the monastery its name. The monastery is soon deserted. *'''1016''' - The [[wikipedia:Esphigmenou Monastery|Esphigmenou Monastery]] is founded by an unknown monk. *'''1022''' - The [[wikipedia:Stavronikita monastery|Monastery]] of [[wikipedia:St. Nicholas|St. Nicholas]], the smallest of the twenty monasteries, is founded by Nicetas, an officer of Emperor John I. *'''1031''' - On the 600th anniversary of the [[wikipedia:Council of Ephesus|Council of Ephesus]], the Virgin Mary, the [[wikipedia:theotokos|Theotokos]], is named the patron and protector of the Holy Mountain. *'''1045''' - Emperor [[wikipedia:Constantine IX Monomachus|Constantine IX Monomachus]] signs the second [[wikipedia:Typikon|Typikon]], in which Mt. Athos is officially termed the Holy Mountain. *'''1058''' - Monks from Kiev establish the Monastery of the All-Holy [[wikipedia:Theotokos|Theotokos]]. *'''1066''' - The monk Kastamonites founds the [[wikipedia:Konstamonitou monastery|Monastery]] of [[wikipedia:St. Stephen|St. Stephen]] the Protomartyr. *'''1076''' - The Monastery of the Forty Martyrs is turned over to monks of the Armenian Orthodox Church, the first instance of a Greek monastery being turned over to non-Greek monks. This monastery also accepts Orthodox men from Azerbaijan. *'''1095''' - On the centenary of the founding of the monastery the name of Annunciation monastery is changed to St. Philotheus to honor the holy founder. *'''1142''' The Kievan monks move their community to the deserted Thessalonikeos Monastery. *'''1169''' - The Monastery of the [[wikipedia:Koutloumousiou|Holy Cross]] is founded by an unknown person. There is a later re-foundation by Koutloumous, a Seljuk convert in the 14th century. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to the the Holy Cross and thus gives the monastery its name. *'''1169''' - The Thessalonikeos Monastery is recognized as a monastery independent of Kiev. *'''1183''' - The Monastery of St. Nicholas is deserted because of pirate raids. *'''1194''' - Cambrian monks land on the shore of the Holy Mountain and are invited to take over the deserted Monastery of St. Nicholas. *'''1198''' - The monastery of [[wikipedia:Hilandar|Chilandar]] is founded by [[wikipedia:Saint Sava|St. Sava]] for Serbian monks. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to the [[wikipedia:Presentation of Mary|Presentation]] of Mary and thus gives the monastery its name. This monastery accepts Orthodox men from Bohemia, Slevania, Hungary, Croatia, Dalmatia, Sanjak, Albania, and Xliponia. *'''1253''' - St. Sava is canonized by the Serbian Orthodox Church and the Serbian monks of Chilandar monastery change its name to honor their founder. *'''1257''' - The Monastery of [[wikipedia:Simonos Petra|New Bethlehem]] is founded, so named by its founder, Bl. Simon the Myrrhobletes. *'''1292''' - The Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul is restored with the help of Emperor [[wikipedia:Andronicus II|Andronicus II]] and [[wikipedia:Patriarch Athanasius I of Constantinople|Patriarch Athanasius I]]. *'''1307''' - The fifteen remaining monks of the Monastery of St. Stephen are transferred to the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul. Monks of the [[wikipedia:Maronite Church|Catholic Maronite Rite]], fleeing the persecution of the Mamelukes are invited to occupy the Monastery of St. Stephen, which they rename the Monastery of [[wikipedia:Maron|St. Maroun]]. *'''1307-9''' - The monasteries on the coasts are sacked by Frankish and Catalan pirates, leaving only 35 of the original 300 occupied. They leave the Monastery of St. Maroun untouched. *'''1312''' - [[wikipedia:Andronicus II Palaeologus|Emperor Andronicus II]] and the Patriarch Nephon I legislate that the election of the [[wikipedia:Protos (monastic office)|Protos]] must be approved by the Patriarch. *'''1350''' - The Monastery of the Presentation of Jesus is deserted. *'''1358''' - The Monastery of the [[wikipedia:Pantokratoros monastery|Transfiguration]] is founded by the brothers Alexy Stratopedarch and John Primikerij, officials of the Byzantine court. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to the [[wikipedia:Transfiguration of Jesus|Transfiguration of Jesus]] and thus gives the monastery its name. *'''1379''' - The Monastery of [[wikipedia:Dionysiou monastery|St. John the Baptist]] is founded by Blessed Dionysios. The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the monastery is dedicated to St. John the Baptist and thus gives the monastery its name. *'''1383''' - The Ottoman Turks seize Mount Athos and the first period of Ottoman rule begins. *'''1388''' - The Monastery of the Presentation of Jesus is restored by the Serbian monks Gerasimus Radona and Antonios Pegases. *'''1394''' - The [[wikipedia:Osiou Gregoriou monastery|Monastery]] of the [[wikipedia:Epiphany (holiday)|Theophany]] is founded by St. Gregory. *'''1403''' - After the Turks are defeated at the [[wikipedia:Battle of Angora|Battle of Angora]] (1402), Mount Athos is restored to Byzantine sovereignty. *'''1406''' - Emperor [[wikipedia:manuel II Palaeologus|Manuel II Palaeologus]] issues the third [[wikipedia:Typikon|Typikon]] of Mount Athos. *'''1424''' - A delegation of monks visits Sultan [[wikipedia:Murad II|Murad II]] in Adrianople. The second period of Ottoman rule begins. *'''1440''' - Because of pirate raids, the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul is again deserted. *'''1533''' - The abandoned Stavronikita Monastery is sold to Gregorious Giremeriatis, a [[wikipedia:Thesprotia|Thesprotian]] abbot. *'''1538''' - The abbot Gregorios settles at the Stavronikita Monastery, dying in 1540. *'''1544''' - With the help of Prince John Peter of Wallachia (who later became a monk in the monastery) and the permission of [[wikipedia:Suleiman the Magnificent|Sultan Suleiman]], the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul is restored and given the exclusive right to harvest chestnuts on the Holy Mountain. *'''1593''' - The authority of the [[wikipedia:Protos (monastic office)|Protos]] as the supreme administrative and spiritual leader of the monasteries is ended. The ''Megali Synaxis'' (Great Council) at Karyes is established as the supreme authority in charge of all affairs concerning the monastic community. *'''1601''' - The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the Monastery of New Bethlehem is built and dedicated to the [[wikipedia:Nativity of Jesus|Nativity of Jesus]] and thus gives the monastery its new name. *'''1678''' - The Monastery of the Nativity is deserted because of heavy Turkish taxation. *'''1783''' - The third [[wikipedia:Typikon|Typikon]] of the Patriarch Gabriel IV is issued. *'''1794''' - Ioasaph of [[wikipedia:Mytilene|Mytilene]] arrives and begins the restoration of the Monastery of the Nativity. *'''1800-19''' - The Russian monks build a new monastery closer to the shore, now the largest on the Holy Mountain. *'''1808''' - A new [[wikipedia:Katholikon|katholikon]] is built for the [[wikipedia:Esphigmenou Monastery|Esphigmenou Monastery]] as part of some general renovation. It is dedicated to the [[wikipedia:Ascension of Jesus|Ascension]] of Jesus, which gives the monastery its present name. *'''1812-21''' - The Russians build a new [[wikipedia:Katholikon|katholikon]] dedicated to [[wikipedia:Saint Pantaleon|St. Panteleimon]], which gives the monastery its current name. This monastery accepts also Orthodox men from Ukraine, Belarus, Estonia, Latvia, and Crimea. *'''1821-1830''' - The Monastery of the Forty Martyrs is occupied by Turkish troops. *'''1870''' - October 3-5, In an armed attack by the monks on Turkish soldiers, The monasteries gain their independence as the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. *'''1871''' - On July 7, the Holy Synod publishes the Fourth [[wikipedia:Typikon|Typikon]] which establishes the [[wikipedia:Order of precedence|order of precedence]] of the twenty monasteries that had survived to this time. *'''1878''' - On July 5, the Holy Synod declares unilaterally its independence of the Ecumenical Patriarch. At the same time the Holy Synod adopted the Gregorian calendar. *'''1878''' - On October 11, in the Treaty of Vienna, the Ottoman Empire agrees to the independence of the Monastic Republic. *'''1885''' - At the request of the Abbot of St. Maroun Monastery, 30 Maronite Catholic and 12 Greek Orthodox refugee families from Lebanon are permitted to settle on the eastern shore near the Xerxes Canal. The town of Aktí is founded and the silk industry is established. *'''1888''' - On July 5, the Holy Synod approves and promulgates the Constitution of the Monastic Republic. *'''1889''' - On September 14, the Ecumenical Patriarch accedes to the independence of the Monastic Republic from his jurisdiction and consecrates the fourth archimandrite a bishop, thus establishing a "patriarchal" succession on the Holy Mountain. *'''1891''' - The [[wikipedia:Katholikon|katholikon]] of the Monastery of the Nativity is destroyed by fire and rebuilt in its present form. *'''1894''' - The Monastery of the Nativity is abandoned. *'''1908''' - Brother Alexander of Annunciation presents to the Holy Synod his Athonite grammar and spelling reform. It is approved and mandated to be used and taught in the Lowland and the Isles. *'''1922''' - 38 Greek refugee families from Caesarea (Kayseri) in Turkey are permitted to settle on the western shore. The town of Prosferion is founded and the hand-woven carpet industry is established. *'''1923''' - 23 Greek refugee families from the island of Pasalimani, in the Sea of Marmara are permitted to settle on Amoulián Island. The town of Amoulián is founded and the fishing industry is established. They also cover the interior of the island with citrus groves. * '''1926-28''' – The monks who farmed the Lowland gradually return to their monasteries as the citizens take over the farming of the land. *'''1939''' – On January 4, the first issue of “The Athonite Beacon” (<font color=blue>Тο Φάρος Αθωνιτός</font> [to pháros athōnitós]) is published. *'''1947''' - On August 20, the Lowland and the Isles are connected to the power grid of the Hellenic Kingdom. *'''1950-54''' – Three lighthouses are constructed, on Cape Arapis, Cape Pinnes and Cape Akrothos. *'''1952''' – A telephone system is established in the MR using underground cables, with a cable laid from Prosforion to Amoulián. By the end of 1953, every residence and business in the Monastic Republic, including the monasteries, has a telephone.*'''1953''' – Father Serafim of St. Athanasius Monastery composes the National Anthem, ''Upon This Land'', which is approved by the Holy Synod. *'''1954''' - The Monastic Republic is invited to join the Commission of Very Small States and accepts the invitation. *'''1957-59''' – Medical clinics are constructed in each of the demes. *'''1958-59''' – The streets of the demes are paved with concrete and the power lines are placed underground. *'''1958-60''' - A paved road is constructed between Aktí and Prosforion, the Interdeme Highway. *'''1970''' - The monasteries are required to install solar panels and/or wind turbines. Wind turbines are installed on the northwest end of the Holy Mountain to supplement power for the Lowland. They are installed on Amoulián to supplement power for the Isles. Solar panels are erected for the lighthouses. *'''1972''' – On August 15, the new hospital in Prosforion is dedicated and named Holy Spirit. *'''1973''' - The Interdeme Highway is widened to accomodate trolley buses. *'''1975''' – The Aoun Brewery is founded by John Aoun. *'''1975-79''' - The Xerxes Canal is widened and deepened so as to make it navigable. The bridge over the canal is replaced with a tunnel. *'''1980''' - The shore road is paved northward to the prison. *'''1984''' – Faiqa Maalouf founds the Mt. Athos Dance Troupe with a grant from ?. *'''1990''' – The Monastic Republic becomes a signatory nation to the Unified Currency Convention with the mina, the drachma, and the lepton as the denominations. *'''1994''' - The [[wikipedia:Assyrian Church|Assyrian Church]] is invited to send monks to occupy the abandoned Monastery of the Nativity, which they rename the Monastery of [[wikipedia:St. Thomas the Apostle|St. Thomas]]. *'''1995''' – Brothers from the Monastery of St. Thomas assume the care of the Aktí Clinic, which is renamed Christ Healer. ====Timeline of Fires==== *1307 - Panteleimon *1393 - Pantocrator *1491 - Esphigmenou *1497 - Koutloumousiou *1534 – Dionysiou *1607 - Stavroniketa *1570 – Simonopetra *1717 - Konstamonitou *1722 - Chilandari *1740 – Iveron *1741 - Stavroniketa *1757 - Koutloumousia *1762 - Grigoriou *1773 - Pantocrator *1845 – Iveron *1857 – Koutloumousiou *1864 - Stavroniketa *1865 – Iveron *1870 – Koutloumousiou *1871 - Philotheou *1875 – Karakalou *1879 – Stavroniketa *1891 – Chilandari *1902 – Aghiou Pavlou *1948 – Pantocrator *1950 – Xeropotamou *1968 - Panteleimon *1973 – Xeropotamou *1974 – Zographou ====Rotation Schedule for the Archimandrites==== # 1870 - Demetrius of St. Athanasios # 1875 - Paul of Annunciation # 1880 - John I of St. John the Baptist # 1885 - Stephen of Holy Cross # 1890 - Basil of Transfiguration (first bishop) # 1895 - Andrew of Holy Archangels # 1900 - Alexander of Sts. Peter and Paul (dies of pneumonia 1902) # 1902 - John II of St. Philotheus # 1907 - Manual of Presentation # 1912 - Joseph of St. George # 1917 - Gregory of Theophany # 1922 - Isidore of Ascension # 1927 - Matthew of St. Athanasios # 1932 - Jeremias of Annunciation # 1937 - Metrophanes of St. John the Baptist # 1942 - Cosmas I of Holy Cross # 1947 - Cosmas II of Transfiguration # 1952 - Gabriel of Holy Archangels # 1957 - Methodius of Sts. Peter and Paul (killed in a fall 1961) # 1961 - Maximus of St. Philotheus # 1966 - Theophanes of Presentation of Jesus # 1971 - Simeon of St. George # 1976 - George of St. Theophany # 1981 - Zosimus of Ascension # 1986 - Ephrem of St. Athanasios # 1991 - Gregory of Annunciation # 1996 - Basil of St. John the Baptist (resigns in 2000 due to illness) # 2000 - Theodore of Holy Cross # 2005 - Nicephorus of Transfiguration *2010 – Holy Archangels *2015 – Sts. Peter and Paul *2020 – St. Philotheus *2025 - Presentation *2030 – St. George *2035 - Theophany *2040 – Ascension ====Public Law Chronology==== *Public Law No. 1 [The Holy Synod Act] (6//6/1871) *Public Law No. 2 [Duties of the Archimandrite] (11/7/1871) *Public Law No. 3 [The Holy Council Act] (5/7/1872) *Public Law No. 4 [The Lebanese Immigrant Settlement Act] (10/7/1884) *Public Law No. 5 [The Real Estate Act] (10/7/1884) *Public Law No. 6 [The Greek Immigrant Settlement Act] (7/5/1921) *Public Law No. 7 [The Finance Act] (8/3/1926) *Public Law No. 8 [National Defense Act] (9/7/1926) *Public Law No. 9 [The Firearms Act] (8/7/1928) *Public Law No. 10 [The Gendarmery Act] (9/4/1928) *Public Law No. 11 [The Livestock Act] (8/6/1929) *Public Law No. 12 [The Self-rule Act] (2/4/1930) *Public Law No. 13 [The Voting Register Act] (4/8/1930) *Public Law No. 14 [The Public Associations Register Act] (5/6/1930) *Public Law No. 15 [The Crimes and Penalties Act] (2/3/1931) *Public Law No. 16 [The Diplomats’ Act] (4/7/1931) *Public Law No. 17 [The Levied Taxes Act] (7/7/1931) *Public Law No. 18 [The Naturalization Act] (9/8/1931) *Public Law No. 19 [The Port of Entry Act] (2/2/1932) *Public Law No. 20 [The Passport and Identification Card Act] (4/5/1932) *Public Law No. 21 [The Public Days of Rest Act] (6/7/1932) *Public Law No. 22 [The Postal Services Act] (10/4/1932) *Public Law No. 23 [The Heraldic Achievement and Surname Act] (11/7/1933) *Public Law No. 24 [The Public Census Act] (7/2/1935) *Public Law No. 25 [The Alcoholic Beverages Act] (8/6/1935) *Public Law No. 26 [The National Emblems Act] (12/3/1940) *Public Law No. 27 [The Flag Code Act] (1/7/1941) *Public Law No. 28 [The Lighthouse Construction Act] (9/6/1949) *Public Law No. 29 [The Paved Roads Act ] (8/5/1958) *Public Law No. 30 [The Border Planting Act] (9/6/1960) *Public Law No. 31 [The Transportation Act] (8/3/1971) *Public Law No. 32 [The Xerxes Canal Reconstruction Act] (2/4/1975) *Public Law No. 33 [The Order of Merit of the Garden of the All-holy] (7/6/1976) *Public Law No. 34 [The Museum of Athonite Antiquities Act] (5/6/1980) *Public Law No. 35 [The National Wildlife Sanctuary Act] (7/8/1980) *Public Law No. 36 [The Golden Eagle Protection Act] (11/4/1980) [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:History]] Government of the MR 11313 64235 2010-05-05T16:40:23Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Administrative districts */ Spelling correction. ===Definitions=== *'''Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain''' shall be the official name of the sovereign nation and shall indicate the totality of the territory and the citizens of the sovereign nation. *'''Monastic Republic''' shall be the shortened name of the sovereign nation. *'''Mt. Athos''' shall indicate the name of the mountain at the end of the peninsula. *'''Holy Mountain''' shall indicate the territory of the monasteries, access to which is prohibited to women. *'''The Lowland''' shall indicate the plain between the Holy Mountain and the border of the Hellenic Empire. *'''The Isles''' shall indicate the island of Amoulián and its adjacent isles which lie in Holy Mountain Bay to the west of the Lowland. *'''Monk''' shall indicate the men who live in the monasteries of the Holy Mountain. *'''Citizen''' shall indicate the men, women, and children of the laity who live in the Lowland and the Isles. *'''People''' shall indicate the monks and citizens of the Monastic Republic. ===The Archimandrite=== *Sovereignty over the Serene Monastic Republic of the Monastic Republic is vested in the duly appointed [[wikipedia:archimandrite|Archimandrite]]. *The Archimandrite is the Head of State and the Head of Government. *As head of state and government, the Archimandrite possesses the executive power of the Republic and must answer to the Holy Synod who possess the legislative power. *The Archimandrite is the Chairman of the Holy Synod of the Autocephalous Monastic Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain. *As Bishop of the Autocephalous Monastic Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain, the Archimandrite governs as an autocrat to whom the Holy Synod act merely as advisors. *The Archimandrite is appointed from the twelve Orthodox hegumens in a rotation determined by the order of precedence of the monasteries for a term of five years. *Upon appointment the Archimandrite is sworn in at the Divine Liturgy in the presence of the other nineteen Hegumens and Abbots. At this Divine Liturgy he is consecrated bishop by his predecessor. *The oath is administered to the new Archimandrite by the previous Archimandrite and witnessed by the signatures of the nineteen Hegumens and Abbots. *Should the office of Archimandrite become vacant before the end of the term, the Hegumen next in the order of precedence is sworn in and begins his five-year term. ====Order of Precedence==== according to the Fourth Typikon, as amended: ''ineligible to provide the archimandrite'' # St. Athanasios # Annunciation # St. John the Baptist # Holy Cross # Transfiguration # Holy Archangels # Sts. Peter and Paul # St. Philotheus # Presentation of Jesus # St. George # Theophany # Ascension # ''Forty Martyrs of Sebaste'' - '''Armenian''' # ''St. George the Painter'' - '''Bulgarian''' # ''St. John the Iberian'' - '''Georgian''' # ''St. Sava'' - '''Serbian''' # ''St. Panteleimon'' - '''Russian''' # ''St. Nicholas'' - '''Cambrian''' # ''St. Maroun'' - '''Maronite''' # ''St. Thomas'' - '''Assyrian''' ====List of Archimandrites==== # 1870 - Demetrius of St. Athanasios # 1875 - Paul of Annunciation # 1880 - John I of St. John the Baptist # 1885 - Stephen of Holy Cross # 1890 - Basil of Transfiguration (first bishop) # 1895 - Andrew of Holy Archangels # 1900 - Alexander of Sts. Peter and Paul (dies of pneumonia 1902) # 1902 - John II of St. Philotheus # 1907 - Manual of Presentation # 1912 - Joseph of St. George # 1917 - Gregory of Theophany # 1922 - Isidore of Ascension # 1927 - Matthew of St. Athanasios # 1932 - Jeremias of Annunciation # 1937 - Metrophanes of St. John the Baptist # 1942 - Cosmas I of Holy Cross # 1947 - Cosmas II of Transfiguration # 1952 - Gabriel of Holy Archangels # 1957 - Methodius of Sts. Peter and Paul (killed in a fall 1961) # 1961 - Maximus of St. Philotheus # 1966 - Theophanes of Presentation of Jesus # 1971 - Simeon of St. George # 1976 - George of St. Theophany # 1981 - Zosimus of Ascension # 1986 - Ephrem of St. Athanasios # 1991 - Gregory of Annunciation # 1996 - Basil of St. John the Baptist (resigns in 2000 due to illness) # 2000 - Theodore of Holy Cross # 2005 - Nicephorus of Transfiguration # 2010 - Loukas of Holy Archangels ===The Holy Synod=== *The Holy Synod is the legal organ representing all the People and represents and asserts the rights and interests of the People, and promotes the welfare of the Monastic Republic. *The Holy Synod meets on the first Monday and Tuesday of each month to conduct their business. *The Hegumens and Abbots are elected by universal, free, equal and direct suffrage of the monks in their respective monasteries for a five-year term. *Candidates for the Holy Synod must be citizens of the Monastic Republic for at least five years, at least 35 years of age, and not deprived of their eligibility by reason of Law. *Regular elections of the Hegumens and Abbots are held in November. ===The Holy Council=== *The twenty monasteries are grouped into four groups, five to a group. **The Eastern group: St. Athanasius, Sts. Peter and Paul, St. Philotheus, St. John the Iberian, St. Nicholas **The Northern group: Annunciation, St. George, St. Sava, Ascension, Transfiguration **The Western group: St. John the Baptist, Presentation, Theophany, St. Thomas, Forty Martyrs **The Center group: Holy Cross, St. Pantaleimon, St. George the Painter, Holy Archangels, St. Maroun *The Holy Council consists of four monks, known as the ''<font color=blue>protos</font>'' elected for two-year terms by all the members of each group. They function as advisors and assistants to the Archimandrite. *None of these ''<font color=blue>protoi</font>'' may come from the same monastery as the archimandrite. *The four meet monthly with the Archimandrite to carry out the business of the Monastic Republic. *One hegumen on the Holy Council is the Seneschal of the Monastic Republic and advises the Archimandrite on all matters economic and financial. *One hegumen on the Holy Council is the Constable of the Monastic Republic and advises the Archimandrite on all matters of national security. *One hegumen on the Holy Council is the Castellan of the Monastic Republic and advises the Archimandrite on all matters concerning the real property of the Monastic Republic. *One hegumen on the Holy Council is the Healer of the Monastic Republic and advises the Archimandrite on all matters concerning the health and education of the Citizens. ===The Lowland and the Isles=== ====Towns==== There are three towns, one village and one gendarmery post in the Monastic Republic. *Towns (<font color=blue>πoλ</font>) **Prosforion is on the bay side of the peninsula, close to the border of the Holy Mountain. **Aktí is on the sea side of the peninsula. **Amoulián is on the island of the same name. It can be reached by ferry from Prosforion. *Village (<font color=blue>χορί</font>) **Karyes, the capital, is on the Holy Mountain. *Gendarmerie post **Dafni is the port for the Holy Mountain, located on the bay side. The Holy Mountain is accessible only by ferry from Prosforion. A detachment of gendarmes is stationed there to monitor the entrance to and exit from the Holy Mountain. ====Administrative districts==== There are four administrative districts, known as demes (<font color=blue>διμ</font>). *The Holy Mountain itself. *The island of Amoulián. *The Lowland is divided into two districts by a line running down the center of the peninsula: **Prosforion on the western shore. **Aktí on the eastern shore. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Transportation in the MR 11314 60935 2009-07-30T13:41:00Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some changes and deletions. *At the time of the Monastic Republic's independence all the roads were dirt. After the arrival of the refugees and the founding of the three towns of Aktí, Prosforion and Ammouliani there was not much traffic between them. Discussions were held by the citizens from time to time about a more usable road system that would facilitate commerce in the Lowland and the Isles. *Fossil fuel-driven vehicles are not permitted in the Monastic Republic, with the exception of farm vehicles, emergency vehicles, the helicopters, the ferries and the tour boats. Bicycles and tricycles are very popular modes of transportation. If motorized transportation is required, electric golf carts are used, just as on Santa Catalina island *here*. The streets are traveled mainly by pedestrians, and various kinds of cycles; donkeys can still be seen carrying burdens and passengers between and in the towns. *On August 20, 1947, the Lowland and the Isles were connected to the power grid of the Hellenic Empire, which enabled the citizens to increase their output. This made paved roads even more imperative. *As a first part of this project, in August 1958, the Holy Synod passed the Paved Roads Act (PL No. 27) permitting the streets of the three towns, of Karyes, and of Dafni to be paved with concrete. At the same time, as an esthetic move, the power lines were placed underground. Fortunately, the initial building of homes and other buildings enabled the towns to have streets with two eleven-foot wide lanes, along with two four-foot wide pedestrian lanes. This project was completed in December 1959. *Since Dafni and Karyes predate the arrival of the refugees, their streets are not as wide. But then there is very little traffic on the Holy Mountain. *The second part of the project was to construct a two-lane highway joining Prosforion and Aktí. The road was continued on from Aktí into Ierissos in the Hellenic Empire connecting with their paved road. In this case, the pedestrian lanes were separated on either side from the vehicle lanes by a landscaped strip. A simple bridge was built over the as yet un-reconstructed Xerxes Canal. The highway was completed in January 1960. *In February 1973, the Paved Road Act was amended to permit trolley buses to carry passengers, cargo, and mail on the Interdeme Highway between Prosforion and Aktí. The existing pedestrian lanes were widened to eleven-foot lanes to carry the trolley buses. These lanes in turn were separated from new pedestrian lanes by a six-foot wide landscaped strip. The four vehicular lanes were then marked with reflective paint: a dotted reflective white line down the center and a continuous reflective yellow line at the edges. Catenary lines to carry the trolley bus power lines were erected the length of the highway. *In February 1975, the Holy Synod passed the Xerxes Canal Reconstruction Act (PL No. 30). Navigability of the canal would obviate vessels having to go around the peninsula and would permit emergency vessels to respond more quickly between the three demes. It was decided that a tunnel would serve better than a bridge, which would have had to be some kind of drawbridge. Initially more expensive to build, the tunnel would be cheaper to maintain. The tunnel was made wide enough to carry all the traffic that now used the Interdeme Highway. The landscaped strips were not continued throught the tunnel. Instead, barriers were erected through the tunnel separating the vehicular lanes, bus lanes and pedestrian lanes from one another. An overhead duct was also included to carry the power cables under the canal. *In 1980, a road was extended north along the canal to the prison. *Ferry boats carry passengers between Prosforion and Dafni, and between Prosforion and Ammouliani. *Each town, the gendarmery post, and the village has a heliport. Each monastery is required to maintain some place clear for a helicopter to land. The heliport is located as close to the town square (<font color=blue>πλατεία</font>) as possible. *The heliport in Prosforion provides helicopter transportation to and from Athens and Constantinople for travelers who wish to make international connections. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Road Transportation]] Healthcare in the MR 11315 60776 2009-07-25T15:14:24Z Geoff 193 links *There is a community hospital, the Hospital of the Holy Spirit, in Prosforion, operated by the Maronite Sisters of the Holy Family. There is also a clinic adjacent to the hospital. *There is a clinic and an emergency treatment facility in the other two towns. There is a first aid station in Karyes and in Dafni. The clinic in Ammouliani is operated by brothers from the [[Monastery of St. Thomas]]. *The clinics provide various services such as dental, optometry, auditory, and physical therapy. *The hospital and the clinics provide screening for various diseases. *Serious cases are medevaced by helicopter to the nearest medical center in the Hellenic Empire. *There is a facility in Prosforion for those who are too old or too ill to receive the proper care at home. *Vaccinations and inoculations are required of all children when they enter the school system. *Medical insurance is provided to all the citizens by the government. *Tattooing and body piercing are not permitted in the [[Monastic Republic]]. *Every able-bodied citizen is expected to donate blood three times a year. *The blood bank visits the monasteries three times a year. Personnel and equipment are flown in by helicopter. Each monk physically capable is expected to donate; hermits are excluded. *Burial is not permitted in the Monastic Republic. Bodies must be cremated and put into the columbaria provided by the government. *Monks on the Holy Mountain bathe more frequently than those *here*. There is no hot water, but water heated by the sun is provided. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Medicine]] National Holidays of the MR 11316 63150 2009-11-02T15:00:22Z Caeruleancentaur 197 *The [[Wikipedia:autocephalous|Autocephalous]] Orthodox Church of the Holy Mountain [[Wikipedia:Finnish Orthodox Church#Independent_Finland|adopted]] the Gregorian calendar when it declared its independence from the Ecumenical Patriarchate in 1878. *It was the intention of the Holy Synod to give the citizens one holiday every month. They began with the Twelve [[Wikipedia:Great Feasts|Great Feasts]] of the Orthodox Church. Eight of the twelve were finally chosen and are presented below in bold print. *Three of the holidays are secular. Constitution Day and Independence Day occur every year, Election Day only every four years. *In the Monastic Republic the mother of Jesus is most commonly referred to as the All-holy, <font color=blue>Παναγία</font> ''Panagía''. Four of the twelve holidays are dedicated to her. One of these, the Immaculate Conception, is not celebrated by the Orthodox Churches, but is included for the Maronite Catholics. *The months of April, May and June have no set date, but Good Friday, Easter, the Ascension, and Pentecost fall some time during these months. *The following are the thirteen national holidays, the public days of rest, in the Monastic Republic: **January 6 (January 7, if January 6 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Epiphany (holiday)|'''Epiphany''']]/<font color=blue>Θεοφάνι Κυρίου</font> ''Theopháni Kyríou''; **February 2 (February 3, if February 2 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Presentation of Jesus at the Temple|'''Presentation of Christ''']]/Υπαπάντ Κυρίου ''Hypapánt Kyríou''; **[[Wikipedia:Good Friday|Good Friday]]/''ē Megále Paraskeuḗ; **[[Wikipedia:Easter|Easter]]/''ta Páscha'' Monday; **[[Wikipedia:Ascension of Jesus|'''Ascension''']]/''ē Analépsis tou Kyríou'' Thursday; **[[Wikipedia:Pentecost|'''Pentecost''']]/''ē Pentekostḗ'' Monday; **July 5 (July 6, if July 5 falls on a Sunday), [[Wikipedia:Constitution Day|Constitution Day]]/''ta Ēméra tou Suntágmatos'', the date on which the constitution was adopted in 1872; **August 15 (August 16, if August 15 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Assumption of Mary|'''Dormition''']] of the All-holy/''ē Koímesis tēs Panagías''; **[[Wikipedia:Election Day|Election Day]], the first Monday of September in election years/''ta Ēméra tōn Εlogṓn; **September 8 (September 9, if September 8 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Nativity of the Theotokos|'''Nativity of the All-holy''']]/ē Génnēsē tēs Panagías; **October 5 (October 6, if October 5 falls on a Sunday), [[Wikipedia:Independence Day|Independence Day]]/''ta Ēméra Anexartēsés'', the date on which a united force of monks drove the Ottoman troops out of the Monastic Republic's territory in 1870; **November 21 (November 22, if November 21 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Presentation of Mary|'''Presentation of the All-holy''']]/''ē Eídosis tēs Panagías''; **December 8 (December 9, if December 8 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Immaculate Conception|Immaculate Conception]] of the All-Holy/''ē Ópilē Súllēpsē''; **December 24, Christmas Eve; **December 25, [[Wikipedia:Christmas|'''Christmas''']] Day/''ta Xristoúgenna'', (December 26, if December 25 falls on a Sunday). [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Calendar Systems]] Demography of the MR 11317 60753 2009-07-24T14:24:35Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New article. *The citizens of the Monastic Republic are mainly of Greek origin. Most of them are descendants of refugees from Turkey. There is also a sizable population of Lebanese origin, refugees from Lebanon. There has been some immigration from other parts of Europe, but it is kept to a minimum. Non-citizens may not live in the Monastic Republic. *The Orthodox monks of the Greek monasteries are virtually all from Greece, but the monks of the national monasteries have come from their respective countries. *Monastic Republic nationality **A person whose father or mother is a citizen of the Monastic Republic at his birth is a citizen of the Monastic Republic by descent. **Merely being born in the territory of the Monastic Republic does not confer citizenship. **Every child who is found within the Monastic Republic and the whereabouts of whose parents are unknown is, until the parents of the child are traced, deemed to be a citizen of the Monastic Republic by descent. **Any man who enters the novitiate in any one of the twenty monasteries becomes a citizen of the Monastic Republic. **The acquisition of citizenship of the Monastic Republic by a foreign national is regulated by Law. *Census of 2005 **The census figures are obtained from the registers that are kept by the townships and the monasteries. **The name of every citizen and of every monk is recorded with the following details: ***Register number ***Date of birth or dates of birth and naturalization ***Place of birth ***Birthplace of parents ***Complete address and telephone number ***Marital status; date and place of marriage ***Date and place of divorce, if applicable ***Occupation at time of census ***If a farmer, crops they grow ***Annual income **The census of 2005 recorded ***7,243 citizens in Prosforion, of whom 194 were naturalized, ***5,280 citizens in Aktí, of whom 449 were naturalized, ***984 citizens in Ammouliani. ***4,621 monks in the twenty monasteries. **Giving a grand total of 18,128 citizens. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] Religion in the MR 11318 63509 2009-12-21T18:02:30Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Name change. *The Autocephalous Orthodox Monastic Church of the Holy Mountain **The Orthodox faith is the national Church of the Monastic Republic. **The three towns each have an Orthodox church; in Aktí, St. Helen’s; in Prosforion, St. Philip’s; and in Ammouliani, St. Marina’s. **There is a convent of cloistered Orthodox nuns from Bulgaria in Aktí, the Monastery of the Dormition. They earn a living by baking communion bread for the parishes. They also do mending and alterations. They embroider and make the patches for the MR gendarmery and the Junior Seaguards. They also do lace work and are often called upon by brides to help with their bridal gowns. **The priests of Prosforion and Aktí take turns celebrating Mass for the nuns. **The gendarmery post at Dafni has an Orthodox chapel, St. Theodore Stratelates, for the benefit of the lay workers. *The Catholic Church **The three towns each have a Maronite Catholic Church; in Akti, St. Ephrem; in Prosforion, St. Nohra; and in Ammouliani, St. Nimatullah. **The Catholic parishes are a part of the abbacy nullius of St. Maroun. **Three diocesan priests are assigned to care for the Catholic citizens and the Catholic tourists. **Should one of the priest be incapacitated, one of the Maronite priests of St. Maroun will be asked to fill in. **Until a priest-chaplain arrived from Lebanon, the priests of Prosforion and Aktí took turns celebrating Mass for the sisters in the hospital. **In January of 1974, after graduating from a pastoral care program and having studied Athonite, a priest arrives in Prosforion to be the chaplain of Holy Spirit Hospital. He lives with the pastor of the Maronite Catholic Church. **If there are any Catholics assigned to the gendarmery post, a priest from St. Maroun will celebrate Mass for them on Sundays in the Orthodox chapel. **The salary of the chaplain is paid by the hospital. **The salaries of the pastors are paid by the government. **The money received in collections during the Divine Liturgy is used for charitable causes. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Religion]] Etiquette in the MR 11319 60818 2009-07-26T09:42:08Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New info *All stand when a priest approaches them. *Men remove their headgear when speaking to a priest, monk, nun or sister. *One kisses the right hand of the archimandrite before addressing him. *Men stand when a woman approaches them and remove their headgear. *Men do not kiss the hand of a woman. *A woman may extend her right hand first in greeting. *Children kiss the right hand of their parents when greeting them. *Shoes are removed upon entering a home. *Styles of address **The Archimandrite: ***Style: His Serene Grace Archimandrite X of Y. ***Direct address: Your Grace **Hegumens and Abbots: ***Style: The Very Reverend X of Y ***Direct address: Father Hegumen/Abbot **Monks in Orders: ***Style: The Reverend X of Y **Direct address: Father X **Diocesan Priests: ***Style: The Reverend X Y ***Direct address: Father X (or Y) **Monks not in Orders: ***Style: Brother X ***Direct address: Brother X **Superior of a Women’s Convent: ***Style: The Reverend Mother X ***Direct address: Reverend Mother **Female religious: ***Style: Sister X ***Direct address: Sister X **A Demarch: ***Style: The Right Honorable X Y ***Direct address: Your Honor **A Representative (βουλευτής - vouleftés): ***Style: The Honorable X Y ***Direct address: Your Honor **The Chief Justice: ***Style: The Very Honorable ***Direct address: Your Honor **Other Judges: ***Style: The Honorable ***Direct address: Your Honor. **Male Citizen: ***Style: The X Y Kir (from the Greek ‘kyrios’) ***Direct address: Y Kir (Κιρ) **Female Citizen: ***Style: The X Y Kira (from the Greek ‘kyrios’) ***Direct address: Y (Κίρα) [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] Talk:Space Voyage 2245 Season Seven 11320 64182 2010-04-23T21:40:17Z BoArthur 2 The series will now take a distinctly "Andromeda" series-bent, with a similar feel to the first seasons, although without Kevin Sorbo. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:13, 24 July 2009 (UTC) : "Andromeda" began with an interesting idea, that the creator (later fired) had intended as a story arc. Trance, it turned out, was a ''Lucifer'', one of a race of primordial beings who sought to keep things different from one another by sparking the original Big Bang. Thus existence was interesting. Opposing them was the Being who wanted the whole cosmos to be reunited (the so-called "Big Crunch"). Just something I thought to mention... [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:00, 24 July 2009 (UTC) ::Indeed. Appreciated and filed into my synopsis generator for future use! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:36, 27 July 2009 (UTC) ::: The ''Andromeda'' comparisons just spring increasingly to mind! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:09, 23 April 2010 (UTC) ::::That's been my intent - I definitely wanted this to have the flavor of Andromeda - admittedly - I've only seen about the equivalent of two episodes. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:40, 23 April 2010 (UTC) File:Cageru.PNG 11321 60767 2009-07-25T04:24:16Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Cageru.PNG]]":&#32;What was that stupid horizontal line doing in there? Jet fighter of the [[Japanese Military|Imperial Japanese Naval Air Service]] [[Category:Military]] Japanese Military Aircraft 11322 60778 2009-07-25T15:27:47Z Geoff 193 spellings {{proposal}} Some of the aircraft used by the [[Japanese Military]]: ==Jet fighters== ===Taçu=== [[Image:Tacu_fighter.JPG|thumb|right|300px|[[Miçubixi]] ''Taçu'' of the IJAAS]] The [[Miçubixi]] ''Taçu'' ("Dragon") was the first jet fighter to enter service with the Japanese military. It began its service as a propeller-driven aeroplane, but the first production run of the fighter were not yet in service when the [[Scandinavian Realm]] and [[Dalmatia]] virtually simultaneously unveiled their first jet fighters, the [[Dragen]] and Spretu fighters. Japanese military engineers quickly realised the potential of the new engine concept, and set about designing their own version. By 2003, they had a workable prototype, designed to be installed into the Taçu fighter with minimal changes necessary. This jet-engined version of the ''Taçu'' was named the ''Taçu-cai''. Following flight tests, the new upgraded ''Taçu-cai''s began to enter service the following year. By 2006, all of the existing propeller ''Taçu''s were upgraded to ''Taçu-cai'', at which point the -cai designation was dropped by all but aviation purists and design engineers. The ''Taçu'' is able to carry a substantial weapons load, and is currently in service in [[Japan]] with the Imperial Japanese Army Air Service as a fighter and ground-attack aeroplane. It is also used by the air forces of [[Alyaska]], [[Beihanguo]] and [[Ezo]] as a fighter. : Specifications: : Crew: 1 : Length: 34' 3" : Wingspan: 37' 4" : Height: 9' 8" : Max. takeoff weight: 11,032 lb : Powerplant: 1 "Quicca J2" turbojet developing 3,100 lb force. : Max. speed: 497mph : Service ceiling: 39,400' : Range: 450mi : Weapons load: 1x 20mm cannon ::: 4x 13.2mm espingols ::: Pod for additional 8x 13.2mm espingols ::: Wing racks for up to 10 short-range rockets or 2 small bombs ==Cageru== [[Image:Cageru.PNG|thumb|right|300px|Nacajima ''Cageru'' of the IJNAS]] The ''Cageru'' ("Dragonfly") fighter from Nacajima Industries is a newer design than the ''Taçu''. It was designed from the first as a jet fighter, and entered service with the Imperial Japanese Naval Air Service in 2007. The ''Cageru'' has a slightly unusual tandem wing design, which gives it several advantages (especially for a carrier-borne aeroplane, as most of the IJNAS' planes are). Most notably, the tandem wing design allows for a shorter wingspan to give the same wing area, allowing more planes to be carries without introducing the structural weaknesses and complexity of folding wing structures. The twin wings also allow a substantially larger area for control surfaces, and make the aeroplane inherently more stable. The ''Cageru'' uses the same Quicca J2 engine of the ''Taçu'', but is a slightly lighter plane overall, giving it a marginally greater operational range and maximum speed. Like the ''Taçu'', it carries a heavy weapons load, though not quite as heavy as the other Japanese jet. : Specifications: : Crew: 1 : Length: 32' 2" : Wingspan: 28' 10" : Height: 8' 10" : Max. takeoff weight: 10,620 lb : Powerplant: 1 "Quicca J2" turbojet developing 3,100 lb force. : Max. speed: 512mph : Service ceiling: 39,400' : Range: 460mi : Weapons load: 2x 20mm cannon ::: 2x 13.2mm espingols ::: Wing racks for up to 8 medium rockets, 2 small bombs or 1 antishipping torpedo [[Category:Japan]] [[Category:Military]] Continental Air Force 11323 61018 2009-08-02T23:37:51Z Zahir 35 added wings, famous squadron, some names, etc. {{wip}} '''Continental Air Force''' (CAF) is the aerial warfare branch of the [[North American League]] military. Derived originally from the [[Solemn League Navy]] (which pioneered air warfare in terms of the air carrier), the CAF retains many traditions from that service. The official motto is ''"Supremus Totus"'' ("Above All"). [[File:CAF roundel.jpg|thumb|Roundel for the CAF/NAL]] Officers for the CAF are trained at the Continental Air Force Academy at Alton, [[Les Plaines]] Virtually all aircraft used by the CAF are either [[Airships]], [[Aeroplanes]] or [[Autogiros]]. By tradition, Airships usually (but not always) bear the names of mythological creatures native to the air (such as Griffin, Dragon, Hippogriff, Seraph, Gargoyle, Harpy, [[Vompire]], Phoenix, Thunderbird, Strix, Pegasus, Djinn, etc.) By tradition, Aeroplanes usually (but not always) bear the names of events or phenomena in the sky (such as Thunder, Lightning, Aurora, Eclipse, Tornado, Rainbow, Windstorm, Hurricane, etc.) By tradition, Autogiros usually (but not always) bear the names of birds native to the NAL (such as Hummingbird, Trumpeteer, Goldeneye, Shearwater, Pelican, Comorant, Darter, Heron, Kite, Goshawk, Kestrel, Merlin, Gyrfalcon, Plover, Sandpiper, Mockingbird, Yellowleg, Skimmer, Puffin, Screech Owl, Hawk Owl, Nightjar, Nighthawk, Black Swift, Needletail, Trogon, Kingfisher, Woodpecker, Sapsucker, Flicker, Wyrneck, Flycatcher, Becard, Shrike, Vireo, Blue Jay, Green Jay, Raven, Jackdaw, Magpie, Martin, Swallow, Chickadee, Titmouse, Verdin, Nuthatch, Treecreeper, Wren, Dipper, Kinglet, Rubythroat, Thrush, Bluebird, Solitaire, Redwing, Thrasher, Myna, Wagtail, Waxwing, Warbler, Redstart, Seadeater, Grassquit, Towhee, Bunting, Grosbeak, Cardinal, Meadowlark, Blackbird, Grackle, Cowbird, Oriole, Chaffinch, Finch, Redpoll, Goldfinch, Greenfinch, etc.) [[File:Continental airforce ranks.jpg|thumb|Ranks & Insignia in the CAF]] The CAF is under the authority of the Minister of War, through the Air Force Minister who oversees all administrative and policy affairs via the Air Ministry. The highest ranking officer in the CAF is the Air Force Chief of Staff, who commands via the Continental Air Force Staff (CAFS). The CAF is composed of 29 different Wings. Wings represent the grouping of various squadrons, both operational and support, under a single tactical commander reporting to the operational commander. A given Wing may consist of anywhere from three to twenty squadrons. Current Wings include: * [[Thunder Bay]] Air Wing, [[Ontario]] * Pensacola Air Wing, [[West Florida]] * Langley Air Wing, [[Virginia]] * Grissom Air Wing, [[Massachussets Bay]] * Wolf Air Wing, [[Cherokee Nation]] * Jefferson Air Wing, [[Castreleon New]] * Robins Air Wing, [[Jacobia]] * Alton Air Wing, [[Les Plaines]] * McDill Air Wing, [[East Florida]] * Pittsburgh Air Wing, [[Pennsylvaania]] * [[Iqaluit]] Air Wing, [[Nunavik]] * Cape Breton Air Wing, [[Alba Nuadh]] * Maxwell Air Wing, [[Mobile]] [[File:P-109 Northstar.jpg|thumb|The P-109 Northstar Jet Fighter]] Squadrons often have semi-official mascots and/or nicknames (such as "Mad Hatters" or "Golden Angels" or "Aces High"), reflected in unit badges and sometimes in distinctive head gear as part of their uniforms. For example, different squadrons may have ''Berets'' of various colors with or without feathers of various feathers. The band of such may be a different color as well. Or they may wear a regular ''Peaked Cap'', as well as ''Garrison Hat'', a ''Campaign Hat'' or even (rarely) a ''Kepi''. The CAF maintains a aerobatic flying team, known as the '''Blue Hawks''', founded in 1974 (the anniversary of the end of the [[Second Great War]]. Initially a six-plane team was envisioned as performing for only one year. But the Blue Hawks were so popular after their single 63-show season that the team was expanded and have continued to perform. {{source}} The USAF is the largest and most technologically advanced Air Force in the world, with 5,573 manned aircraft in service (3,990 USAF; 1,213 Air National Guard; and 370 Air Force Reserve);[4] approximately 180 unmanned combat air vehicles, 2,130 air-launched cruise missiles,[5] and 450 intercontinental ballistic missiles. The USAF has 327,452 personnel on active duty, 115,299 in the Selected and Individual Ready Reserves, and 106,700 in the Air National Guard. In addition, the Air Force employs 171,313 civilian personnel including indirect hire of foreign nationals.[6] The Department of the Air Force is headed by the civilian Secretary of the Air Force who oversees all administrative and policy affairs. The Department of the Air Force is a division of the Department of Defense, headed by the Secretary of Defense. The highest ranking military officer in the Department of the Air Force is the Chief of Staff of the Air Force. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/United_States_Air_Force The Royal Canadian Air Force (RCAF) was the air force of Canada from 1924 until 1968 when the three branches of the Canadian military were merged into the Canadian Forces. The modern Canadian air force has been known as Canadian Forces Air Command (AIRCOM) since 1975, but still refers to itself as the "Air Force" and maintains many of the traditions of the RCAF. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Royal_Canadian_Air_Force [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Military]][[Category:Aviation]] Constantinople 11324 60771 2009-07-25T15:05:08Z Geoff 193 redirect #REDIRECT [[Konstantinoupolis]] Timeline of Aviation History 11325 60865 2009-07-28T05:04:54Z Benkarnell 190 /* 1990-1999 */ {{source}} {{ibsource}} {{invite}} Significant events in IB's aviation and space exploration history: Those in ''italics'' are [[QAA]] from the primary world and may need IBifying (in some cases, definitely need IBifying) ===Before 1900=== *<i>1783 – Montgolfier brothers make their first ascent in a balloon ([[France]])</i> *<i>1852 – Henri Giffard creates the first engine-powered balloon ([[France]])</i> *<i>1863 – Dr. Solomon Andrews creates the first fully-steerable [[Airships|dirigible balloon]] ([[NAL-SLC]])</i> *<i>1872 – Paul Haenlein uses the internal combustion engine to propel a balloon for the first time ([[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]])</i> *1873 – [[Alberto Santos Duval]] born ([[Brasil]]) *<i>1884 – Charles Renard and Arthur Constantin Krebs make the first fully-controlled flight in their dirigible ''La France'' ([[France]])</i> *1889 – Birth of [[Second Great War|GW2]] Luftwaffe head [[Ernst von Gehringer]] *1895 – [[Juan de la Xierva|Don Juan de la Xierva]] born ([[Aragon]]) *<i>1896 – David Schwarz of [[Dalmatia]] builds the first rigid airship ([[Dalmatia]])</i> *1898 – [[Alberto Santos Duval]]'s first ascent in a self-designed balloon, the ''Brasil'' ([[France]]) *1899 – Birth of [[Amelie-Marie Earhart]] ===1900-1909=== *1900 – Graf von Zeppelin launches his first airship, the ''LZ1'' *1902? - First airline ''DELAG'' (Deutsche Luftschifffahrts-Aktiengesellschaft) founded ([[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]]) *1906 – First flight of a [[Aeroplanes|heavier-than-air craft]] made by [[Alberto Santos Duval]] ([[France]]) ===1910-1919=== *<i>1910 – Henri Fabre makes the first flight of a seaplane ([[France]])</i> *<i>1911 – First appearance of military aircraft in the Italian-Turkish war ([[Libya]])</i> *1912 – [[Juan de la Xierva]] builds his first [[Aeroplanes|aeroplane]] *1914-1917 – [[First Great War]] *<i>1919 (June) – Capt. John Alcock and Lt. Arthur Brown complete the first crossing of the Atlantic by an aeroplane ([[Federated Kingdoms|FK]])</i> *<i>1919 (July) – H.M.A. ''R34'' completes the first crossing of the Atlantic by an airship ([[England]])</i> ===1920-1929=== *1920 – First flight of an [[Autogiros|autogiro]] made by [[Juan de la Xierva]] *1922 – Birth of [[Yankov|Igor Yankov]] *<i>1929 – First aerial circumnavigation completed by the ''Graf Zeppelin'' ([[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]])</i> *1929 – Xierva Autogiro company founded ([[Aragon]]) ===1930-1939=== *1930s? – [[NAL-SLC]] deploy first aeroplane-carrier airships. *1931 – First [[Anti-airship fighter|anti-airship fighters]] deployed ([[Lithuania]]) *1931 – [[Continental Air]] founded ([[NAL-SLC]]) *1934-1938 – [[Sino-Russian War]] *1938 – The [[Dornburg Disaster]]. Worldwide public opinion shifts away from [[Aeroplanes|aeroplanes]] and towards [[Airships|airships]] ([[Brasil]]) *1937 – [[Great Oriental War]] begins *1939 – [[Thunderstorm War]] ([[Russia]]/[[Lithuania]]) *1939 – [[Second Great War]] begins ===1940-1949=== *1943-1946 - The [[Atlantic Air War]] is at its height ([[NAL-SLC]]/[[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]]) *1946 - First Air Tankers deployed ([[NAL-SLC]]) *1948 - Monoplane combat aircraft introduced *1949 - [[Great Oriental War]] ends; [[Second Great War]] ends ===1950-1959=== *1956 – [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.]] founded ([[Republic of the Two Crowns|RTC]]) *1959 – [[CSDS]] develops ''Raketoplan'' rocket-powered aeroplane ([[CSDS]]) ===1960-1969=== *1960s? - Development of the [[Statellite]] *1961 – [[Jagr|Karel Jagr]] makes the first supersonic flight ([[CSDS]]) *1968? - First [[Aerostats|aerostat]] deployed ([[NAL-SLC]]?) ===1970-1979=== *1970s? - First [[Flying Fuselages|flying fuselage]] aeroplanes developed *1973 – [[Gwenedd's Pride]] crash ([[Kemr]]) *1975 - [[Berthold Rutan|Rutan Aircraft Factory]] founded ([[Alta California]]) *1976 – Fransesk Vitlesku conceives the idea of jet propulsion ([[CSDS]]) ===1980-1989=== *1980s-1990s? - Development of [[Aerotowers]] ([[Montrei]]) *1982 - [[UKU]] develop the ZT-7Ü Qıran flying wing aeroplane ([[Turkestan]]) ===1990-1999=== *c. 1995 - [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie|VfR]] clandestinely begins preparing to launch a satellite based on GWII-era rocket designs. ===2000-2009=== *2001 – [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] ''Spretu'' jet fighter introduced ([[Mali]]) *2002 – ''[[Dragen]]'' jet fighter introduced ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) *2002 – First artificial satellite launched ([[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]]) *2002 – [[Euro-Consortium]] for the exploration of space formed ([[Dalmatia]]/[[France]]/[[Ireland]]) *circa 2003 – [[Aeroscrafts]] developed by [[Wenedyk Hindenburg S.A.|WenHin]] ([[Montrei]]) *2004 (Feb) – [[Tysk-Skandinaviske Rum Compagnie|TSRC]] formation announced ([[Holy Roman Empire|HRE]]/[[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) *2004 (July) – [[Dalmatia]] withdraws from the [[Euro-Consortium]] ([[Dalmatia]]) *2004 (Aug) – [[ATOE]] formation announced ([[Japan]]/[[Louisianne]]) *2004 (Aug) – Georg Aleksandersen Gagadie and Josef Petersen Quitinga become first men in space ([[Scandinavian Realm|SR]]) *2004 (Sept) – First satellite launch by [[CNEL]]-[[ATOE]] ([[Louisianne]]) *2005 (Jan) – [[SpaceOrg]] consortium formed ([[Turkestan]]/[[Moghul National Realm|MNR]]/[[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]]/[[Persia]]) *2005 (Dec) – Major Dorinel Sigeti becomes first Dalmatian cosmonaut ([[Dalmatia]]) *2007 - ''[[Japanese Military Aircraft|Cageru]]'' tandem-wing fighter introduced ([[Japan]]) *2009 (Apr) – [[SpaceOrg]] successfully launch first satellite ([[Moghul National Realm|MNR]]) *2009 (July) – [[Boran]] jet flying wing introduced ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:History]] Talk:Timeline of Aviation History 11326 60804 2009-07-26T04:39:09Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'This is my attempt to bring some kind of order to the history of aviation in IB. There is much in here that needs to be adapted and/or developed; everyone feel free to contribut…' This is my attempt to bring some kind of order to the history of aviation in IB. There is much in here that needs to be adapted and/or developed; everyone feel free to contribute whatever random facts they discover to this store of what is known. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:39, 26 July 2009 (UTC) Federal elections in Italy 11327 60815 2009-07-26T05:11:14Z Sectori 167 /* 2005 General Election Results */ linkifying [[Italy|Italian]] federal elections are held every to elect the [[Government of Italy#Executive Branch|Chancellor]], the 172 Delegates to the [[Government of Italy#The Court of Delegates|Court of Delegates]], and the 145 members of the [[Government of Italy#Chamber of Deputees|Chamber of Deputees]]. The most recent election was held in 2005, but the next election is approaching in the latter half of 2009. ==Chancellor Elections== The Chancellor is elected by popular vote every four years, coinciding with the Chamber of Deputees elections. To be elected, a candidate must receive at least 50% of the votes cast; failing that, the three candidates with the largest amounts of votes present themselves to a second round, which must be held no more than seven days after the first. In this second round, whichever candidate wins a plurality of votes wins the chancellorship. If a Chancellor is elected in the first round, all candidates who received at least 5% of the popular vote are automatically elected to the [[Government of Italy#The Court of Elders|Court of Elders]] for four-year terms of office. If a Chancellor is elected in the second round, the two other second-round candidates are elected to the Court of Elders for four-year terms. ==Senate Elections== The Court of Delegates in the Senate is composed of 172 directly-elected Delegates, elected for five-year terms in single-member constituencies. Elections for Delegates are held under the single transferable vote system. ==Chamber of Deputees Elections== The Chamber of Deputees is composed of 145 directly-elected Deputees, elected for four-year terms on a party-list system. Of the 145 members of the Chamber, 97 are elected at the national level, that is, within the member states. The remaining 48 are elected at the federal level. ==2005 General Election Results== The overall results reinforced the [[National Political Parties of Italy#Liberal Democratic Union|Liberal Democratic Union]]'s position as the governing party. ===Chancellor election, 2005=== The candidates garnering 0.25% or more of the popular vote in the 2005 Chancellor election. {| ! Candidate || Party || Region || Vote percentage || Result |- | Liliana Spada || ULD || [[Tuscany]] || 54.23 || elected as Chancellor |- | Gianfranco Fini || PM || [[Modena]] || 21.68 || elected to the Court of Elders |- | Livia Turco || SD || [[Metropolitan Duchies|Torino]] || 11.55 || elected to the Court of Elders |- | Tiberio de Montenero || FP || [[Elba]] || 6.04 || automatically elected to the Court of Elders |- | Patrizia Toja || PPI || Tuscany || 3.12 |- | Stefano Taglia || RC || [[Metropolitan Duchies|Milano]] || 0.93 |- | Renato Frescobaldi || LV || Tuscany || 0.87 |- | Emma Bonino || PR || [[Veneto]] || 0.36 |- | Giovanna Marchi || IF || [[Trento]] || 0.35 |- | Emmanuela de Tommaso || PDC || [[Ceva]] || 0.29 |- | Acchille Fiori || DP || [[Metropolitan Duchies|Bologna]] || 0.25 |- | Others || || || 0.33 |- ! || || Total || 100.00 |} ===Court of Delegates election, 2005=== The winning candidates of the Court of Delegates election in 2005 (non-incumbents only): * Eleonora Righetti, IF, [[Aosta]] * Anna Maria Nardini, SD, Modena * Elettra Nerva, UC, Veneto * Orietta De Mattei, SD, [[Mantua]] * Ombelina Arroni, PM, Tuscany * Luigi Leopoldo d'Asburgo, PPI, Trento * Ubaldo Torricelli, ULD, [[Montferrat]] * Riccardo Iacobini, ULD, Ceva * Agnese Eure, PM, [[Umbria]] * Andrea Novelli, ULD, [[Liguria]] * Adriana Rossi, SD, Torino * Silvana Aspesi, SD, [[Piedmont]] * Isabella Ercolani, FP, [[Metropolitan Duchies|Genova]] * Enrico Negrin, IF, [[Friuli]] * Mariangela Antognoni, ULD, [[Marches]] * Ulderico Ermanni, RC, [[Metropolitan Duchies|Padova]] * Donatella Francesconi, ULD, [[Piombino]] * Beniamino Sciacca, ULD, [[Lombardy]] ===Chamber of Deputees=== The results of the 2005 Chamber of Deputies election by party: {| ! Party || Seats |- | Liberal Democratic Union (UDL/ULD) || 61 |- | Democratic Left (SD) || 34 |- | Monarchist Party (PM) || 13 |- | Italian Popular Party (PPI) || 12 |- | Communist Refoundation (RC) || 9 |- | Christian Socialist Movement (MSC) || 5 |- | Federalist Italy (IF) || 4 |- | Confederalist Union (UC) || 2 |- | Green List (LV) || 1 |- | Radical Party (PR) || 1 |- | Popular Front (FP) || 1 |- | Italian Socialists (SI) || 1 |- | Christian Democratic Union (UDC) || 1 |} [[Category:Italy]][[Category:Government]] File:P-109 Northstar.jpg 11328 60811 2009-07-26T04:59:47Z Geoff 193 Jet fighter of the [[NAL-SLC]] [[Category:Military]] Jet fighter of the [[NAL-SLC]] [[Category:Military]] Talk:Etiquette in the MR 11329 60827 2009-07-26T21:16:03Z Geoff 193 This is cool! I'd be really interested to see a "How to tell if you're from the MR" if you ever feel confident enough to work one up. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 13:25, 26 July 2009 (UTC) Such a good idea, in fact, that I worked up one for Turkestan! ([[Etiquette in Turkestan]]). - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:16, 26 July 2009 (UTC) Etiquette in Turkestan 11330 63489 2009-12-19T00:12:07Z Geoff 193 link The rules of etiquette in [[Turkestan]] are in most respects typically [[Central Asia|Central Asian]]. There are several patterns of deference involved – to parents and grandparents, to elders, to the traditional nobility, and to those in various positions of authority. A position of polite deference to elders and superiors comes as naturally to most [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] as breathing; it is trained into children from a young age and backed with the typically Eastern [[Concept of Face|shame-avoidance]] mentality. ==Greeting and Meeting== When greeting someone, you will at least rise to your feet if you are seated, unless the person you are greeting is obviously much younger than you. If the person you are greeting or being introduced to is more than half a generation older than you, you will place your right hand over your heart and bow to varying degrees depending on your relative status. Formal introductions are performed by giving a person’s full name, including their patronymic and probably grandfather’s name, as well as any titles they hold and possibly their current position, if it is appropriate (e.g. if a person has a supervisory role in their job, that will be made clear by the introduction). In very formal circumstances, the person being introduced will contribute their paternal ancestry for four to seven generations, depending on whether they are a [[Sart]] or a Nomad. Handshakes were not all that normal in [[Central Asia]] before the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] period, but they have been picked up under [[Russia|Russian]] influence. The particular form of handshake used is typically at arm’s length, clasping the other person’s right hand and placing your left hand gently over the handclasp. Bone-crusher handshakes and vigorous shaking are both considered actively rude, especially to elders. It is not considered especially considerate, but is not that unusual, for a round of handshakes between men to exclude any women present. A more common greeting between people of the same sex is to embrace in a somewhat [[Islam|Muslim]] manner, giving a brief kiss of greeting on both cheeks. This is never performed between a man and a woman in public. ==Guests== Guests are prized in [[Turkestan]], and are considered a sign that God, the gods, or the ancestors, trust you to take care of them properly. The whole business of guests is hedged about with custom, traditions and proverbs, both for the one being the guest and for the one receiving. A “guest” as such is defined as someone who stays overnight. Going to someone’s house is still being a guest, but isn’t quite in the same category. In rural [[Turkestan]], it is considered entirely appropriate, if you have the need, to knock on a stranger’s door and announce something to the effect that God has sent you to them as a guest. They will take you in and feed you for up to three days. After three days, it is time to either move on, or start contributing to the running of their household by working. As the local proverb states, “Fish and guests begin to stink after three days”. No one would dream of imposing themselves on the sacred obligation of hosting a guest, however, because in some things the obligation goes both ways. A local proverb states that “The guest is as humble as a sheep”; you must eat what is set before you and fit in with your host’s schedule without word or sign of complaint. As a guest, whether announced or unannounced, it is customary and polite to bring a token of appreciation, which is given on arrival. Flowers in odd-numbered groups are customary for a meal guest, something more for an overnight stay. The value of the gift is determined by the status of your host. Guests receive the best of everything as a matter of family honour. They take the seat of honour at the table, and are served first and repeatedly. Your aim is that they should not have to ask for anything at all – a local proverb advises that it is better to strike than ask. The seat of honour is the one furthest from the door; in a [[Wikipedia:Yurt|yurt]], this puts the fire between the guest and the door, shielding him or her from the weather. Their tea bowl or [[Alcohol of Turkestan#Qımız|qımız]] bowl will be kept one-third to one-half full. Filling the bowl all the way is a subtle way of dismissing a guest early, saying “and this is all you’re getting”. One-third to one-half full is the customary way of saying “I am prepared to serve you as host by refilling your cup as many times as necessary”. ==Other Etiquette== Shoes are removed on entering the home, and slippers will normally be provided, unless your host is very poor. Many Nomads wear a type of footwear known as ''mäsi'', which are like slipper boots and have outer ''galoş'' overshoes worn over them for external wear. Winter hats will normally be removed on entering the home, but ''tübeteyka'' skullcaps and female headdresses will not, and if you have removed a winter hat, you will customarily pull out a ''tübeteyka'' and put it on. The toilet may well be outside the house, and is always separated from the bathroom. You ask for the "necessary place" or the "little house", and don't refer to it in polite company beyond the absolutely necessary. It is polite to approach any matter obliquely, particularly anything that requires some delicacy. ==High Nobility== If you are greeting the [[Keņes|Keņesbaşı]], or any of the various Xans, Emirs and Sultans of the [[Aq Süyük]], it is customary to kneel on the left knee (for men) or both knees (for women), place the right hand over the heart and bow low. Meeting the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], both men and women customarily kneel on both knees. There are customary modes of speech that are employed when speaking to high nobility, including particular grammatical forms which are not used in regular formal speech. ==Modes of Address== X represents the person's given name, Y their patronymic or surname. The varying levels of age-related honorifics and styles also denote different social positional levels. Monks and lesser clergy are generally addressed by the "elder" honorific, even if they are younger. *The [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]: **Style: X Y Ilxan **Direct address: The Ilxan, X Ilxan *The [[Keņes|Keņesbaşı]]: **Style: X Y Keņesbaşı **Direct address: The Keņesbaşı; X Keņesbaşı *[[Keņes|Keņesçis]]: **Style: X Y Keņesçi **Direct address: The Keņesçi; X Keņesçi *Emirs and Xans: **Style: X Y Emir, X Y Xan **Direct address: X Emir, X Xan *Other Nobility: **Style: X Y ''their title'' **Direct address: X ''their title''; X Ağa (more informal) *Religious Leaders **Style: X Y Ağa ''their title'' **Direct address: X ''their title''; ''their title'' *Male elders at least a generation and a half older than you: **Style: X Y Ata; X Y Baba **Direct address: X Ata/X Baba; Ata/Baba *Female elders at least a generation and a half older than you: **Style: X Y Eje **Direct address: X Eje; Eje *Male elders at least half a generation older than you: **Style: X Y Äke; X Y Ata **Direct address: X Äke/X Ata; Äke/Ata *Female elders at least half a generation older than you: **Style: X Y Ana **Direct address: X Ana, Ana *Male elders: **Style: X Y Ağa **Direct address: X Ağa, Ağa *Female elders: **Style: X Y Apa; X Y Tete **Direct address: X Apa/X Tete; Apa/Tete *Younger males: **Style: X Y **Direct address: Inim *Younger females: **Style: X Y **Direct address: Qarındasım (male speaker); Siņilim (female speaker) [[Category:Cultural Mentalities]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:CAF roundel.jpg 11331 60858 2009-07-28T01:23:34Z Geoff 193 category NAL Roundel (Continental Air Force) [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Sv2245spacesuits.jpg 11332 61032 2009-08-03T17:29:45Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Sv2245spacesuits.jpg]]":&#32;changed the command suits. [[Category:SV2245]] Spacesuits as shown in the course of the series. St. George the Painter, History of 11333 60850 2009-07-27T17:09:17Z Misterxeight 192 *The monastery of St. George the Painter was one of the largest and most influential spiritual seats and cultural centers on Mt. Athos throughout the Middle Ages and the Ottoman period. The monastery is situated in the northwest part of Mount Athos, one the oldest of the monasteries. *Today the monastery is the only Bulgarian monastery on the Holy Mountain. It derives its name from the legend of the miraculous painting of the image of St. George on the Phanouilian icon. *To this day there is no complete history of the monastery. Many of the sources have not been traced and studied in detail. According to the legend, found in the original charter, the monastery was founded at the end of the 9th century or the beginning of the 10th by three brothers from Bulgaria, Moses, Aaron and Ivan Selima from [[wikipedia:Ohrid|Ohrid]]. In the lists of donors first comes Emperor [[wikipedia:Leo VI the Wise|Leo VI the Wise]] (887–912). The inscription on the embossed silver cover on the Phanouilian Miraculous icon of St. George cites the year of the foundation as 898. In 972, the painter George, considered to be the founder, signed the Typicon of Mt. Athos, issued by [[wikipedia:John I Tsimiskes|John I Tzimiskes]] as <font color=blue>Γεώργιος ‛ο ζωγράφος</font>. A contract for a sale in Greek, dated 980, is considered the earliest historical document for the existence of the monastery. The contract has been preserved in two copies in the monastery’s archives. The second copy, dated 1311, bears the signature in Cyrillic of Hegumen Makarios. Judging by the two copies of the contract, the monastery must have possessed land for several decades during the 10th century and was an independent monastery. *There is no information on the history of the monastery from its foundation to the beginning of the 13th century. In the first half of the 13th century, Tsar [[Ivan Asen II of Bulgaria|Ivan Asen II]] (1218–1241) became a donor to the monastery. The stronger ties of the monastery with Bulgaria throughout this period point to the great authority and guidance of the monastery in the spiritual and cultural development of Bulgaria. It was to the monastic community of St. George the Painter that Tsar Ivan Asen II turned for the choice of a patriarch when the Bulgarian patriarchate was restored. He chose Ioakim I who had been a monk at the monastery. A number of the manuscripts preserved in the monastery’s library are examples of the reform of liturgical literature in 13th century. *Because of the resolute refusal of the community of monks to abandon Orthodoxy, by accepting the union between the Western and Eastern churches pronounced at the [[wikipedia:First Council of Lyon|First Council of Lyon]] in 1245, the monastery was attacked on October 10, 1275, by Catalan mercenaries who destroyed the monastery and burned alive the 22 monks and four lay brothers in a defense tower built by Tsar Ivan Asen II. The narrative of the 26 martyrs, which was probably written at the beginning of the 14th century, states that the monastery plate from the times of the Bulgarian Tsars [[wikipedia:Simeon I of Bulgaris|Simeon]], [[wikipedia:Peter IV of Bulgaria|Petar]] and [[wikipedia:Samuel of Bulgaria|Samuil]] were also burned together with 193 books. Even though it suffered the martyrdom of its monks and was fully destroyed, the monastery rejected the ideas of the union and support from Emperor [[wikipedia:Michael VIII Palaiologus|Michael VIII]] (1223–1282). The monastery recovered in 1289 when the new Byzantine Emperor, [[wikipedia:Andronikos II Palaiologos|Andronicus II]], confirmed all its former rights, returned its lands and donated the money to restore the destroyed buildings. During the 14th century the Bulgarian tsars [[wikipedia:Ivan Alexander of Bulgaria|Ivan Alexander]] (1331– 1371) and [[wikipedia:Ivan Shishman of Bulgaria|Ivan Shishman]] (1371–1395) became generous donors. *The Monastery of St. George the Painter was the main center of the spiritual movement of the century in the Eastern Orthodox Church known as [[wikipedia:Hesychasm|hesychasm]]; the central figures of Bulgarian hesychasm were linked to this monastery. The Bulgarian Patriarch Theodosius had formerly been a monk at St. George the Painter and the last patriarch, St. Euthymios, spent five years there (1365-1370) engaged in translating and editing liturgical works. *Throughout the Ottoman period the monastery remained a spiritual center of Christianity. In the 15th century, St. Kosma, a Bulgarian man of letters from Sofia, lived at the monastery. Towards the end of the 16th century, the Reverend Pimen of St. George the Painter painted many wall painting at monasteries in the Sofia area. From the 15th to the 19th centuries a number monks copied liturgical works, Hierodeacon Malachia, Pop (priest) Manasios of Dryanovo, daskal (teacher) Pop Makarios, the monk Gregory Iveron. *Under the difficult conditions of Turkish rule, the monastery was supported by various donors. Towards the end of the 15th century, generous donations came for over three decades from the Moldavian Voivod [[wikipedia:Stephen III of Moldavia|Stefan the Great]] (1457–1504) and his successors. After the destruction of the church of St. George by the [[wikipedia:Knights Hospitaller|Knights Hospitallers]] early in the 16th century, the Moldavian rulers donated a considerable sum, rebuilding the church and redecorating it. The successors of Stefan the Great presented the monastery with two monasteries in Bulgaria. *Throughout the 17th and 18th century, the donors to the monastery were Bulgarian and Russian. Bulgarian pilgrims made donations not only to St. George the Painter, but also to other monasteries on Mt. Athos. At this time it was the practice of itinerant monks (known as taxidiotes) to gather alms. In 1696, the Russian Tsar [[wikipedia:Peter I of Russia|Peter I]] supported this practice, issuing a decree allowing taxidiotes from St. George the Painter to gather alms in Russia every five years. *Hadži Valcho (1705–1766), a brother of Hegumen Laurentios (his secular name was Lazar) was the main donor to the monastery. In 1758, he restored the completely destroyed five-story eastern wing of monks’ cells. This is now known in his honor as the Bansko quarters. It was his support that allowed the construction of a small church of the Dormition of the Virgin in 1764. *In the 18th and 19th century the Monastery of St. George the Painter became one of the centers of the [[wikipedia:Bulgarian National Revival|Bulgarian National Revival]] period. It was here that Paiissios of the Monastery of St. Sava completed his ''Istoria slavjanobolgarskaja'' in 1762, which is considered the starting point of the national revival in Bulgarian literature. The monastery was also engaged in the educational activities of the Bulgarian National Revival. In the 1930s, Archimandrite Anatolios and Hadži Victor, representatives of the monastery met with Vassil Aprilov, an eminent Bulgarian engaged in the promotion of modern Bulgarian education, in Russia. The outcome was the establishment of a modern secular school, where Bulgarian was taught in the curriculum, together with other secular subjects. At the same time many monks from the monastery founded religious schools in various town in Bulgaria. Along with this revival of the Bulgarian national consciousness, after the mid-19th century, the monastery, until then inhabited by Bulgarian, Serbian and Greek monks, gradually became inhabited almost entirely by Bulgarian monks. *In the period after the liberation of Bulgaria from Ottoman rule at the end of the 19th century the Monastery of St. George the Painter changed considerably and the number of monks was drastically reduced. As of the 2005 census, there were 168 monks at the monastery, 138 Bulgarians, 8 Bohemians, 5 Hungarians, 4 Albanians, 8 Croatians, and 5 Dalmatians. *Recently the monastery has been engaged in the publishing of religious literature for Bulgaria. There have been a number of books on moral guidance and translations have been made into Bulgarian of various works of the Holy Church Fathers, of the twelve volumes of the ''Vitae'' of Dimitrii Rostovski, and the vitae of the principal Bulgarian saints. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] File talk:Sv2245spacesuits.jpg 11334 60867 2009-07-28T14:40:02Z BoArthur 2 Marc -- any suggestions about helmet changes for the different "professions", since that's the only thing that can change in space? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:03, 27 July 2009 (UTC) File:Dwergpapegaai.jpg 11335 60890 2009-07-29T12:27:41Z IJzeren Jan 3 File talk:Jan van steenbergen.jpg 11336 61002 2009-08-01T06:20:30Z Misterxeight 192 Congratulations on your marriage! May it be long and happy! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:08, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :Thank you!!! &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 18:01, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :: Many happy years and hoping your kids have ten toes.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 18:49, 29 July 2009 (UTC) :::May your table be weighed down with richness, may your roads always be open, and may the smoke-hole of your yurt be raised high. (Traditional Qazaq blessing) - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:03, 30 July 2009 (UTC) ::::Thanks, guys! :)) &mdash;[[User:IJzeren Jan|IJzeren Jan]] <sup>[[User talk:IJzeren Jan|<font color="green">Uszkiełtu?</font>]]</sup> 08:15, 31 July 2009 (UTC) I'll add to the chorus of "Felicitacièn a Jan!" Of the nuptial pearls I could find in Kerno, this was certainly the cleanest: <i>dol nomèn ces threw deus ys carer: le seu ncan, le seu ndeue, la seva ngouenne</i> -- Three things a man should love: his dog, his God, his wife. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 04:12, 1 August 2009 (UTC) Except when the dog uses the rug for the wrong purpose. Misterxeight 06:20, 1 August 2009 (UTC) File:Map pentapolis.jpg 11337 61371 2009-08-12T12:58:31Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of North America]] Lighthouses of the MR 11338 60958 2009-07-30T19:05:04Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Public Law No. 27 [The Lighthouse Construction Act] (2/6/1949) *§1 As an aid to maritime navigation, both commercial and private, lighthouses (<font color=blue>φάρος</font>) shall be constructed on Cape Arapis, Cape Akrothos, and Cape Pinnes. *§2 Each of the three lighthouses shall be constructed of reinforced concrete to the same basic pattern. *§3 To enable identification by the mariner, the lighthouse on Cape Arapis shall have a square tower, that on Cape Akrothos a round tower, and that on Cape Pinnes a conical tower. *§4 For further identification the towers of the three lighthouses shall be painted checky red and gold. The rest of the lighthouse and any outbuildings shall be painted white. *§5 To further aid in identification, the light from the beacon shall be differentiated. The lighthouse on Cape Arapis shall be isophase white of six seconds (three of white and three of darkness), that on Cape Akrothos alternating white and red each of three seconds, and that on Cape Pinnes alternating white and green each of three seconds. *§6 The beacons shall be located 13 m. (40’) above ground level. *§7 The beacons shall be equipped with third order Fresnel lenses. *§8 The light of the beacons shall be produced by an acetylene flame. *§9 Each beacon shall also have a fog horn. *§10 The lighthouses shall be located as high up the mountainside as is feasible. The exact location shall be detemined by the office of the Hegumen Castellan. *§11 Each site shall have an area prepared for the landing of a helicopter. *§12 Each site shall have a path (if necessary) to the sea and a dock for deliveries by sea. *§13 The lighthouses shall be permanently manned by a monk trained in the operation and care of the lighthouse. *§14 Each lighthouse shall be equipped with a radiophone so that the lighthouse keeper (<font color=blue>φαροφύλακος</font>) may contact the office of the Hegumen Constable to order supplies. In case of an emergency, he shall contact the appropriate gendarmery headquarters. *§15 The lighthouses shall not be open to the public. **Amended 1970 - Solar panels shall be installed to power the beacon and the acetylene shall be discontinued. [[Monastic Republic]] File:OASSA.PNG 11339 60976 2009-07-31T10:20:38Z Geoff 193 explanatory note Map showing the membership of the Central Asian Free Trade Zone within the Silk Road League [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Maps of Asia]] Confederatio Romana 11340 61162 2009-08-05T23:08:48Z Kyrmse 25 The <i>Confederatio Romana</i>, or Roman Confederation, is a non-governmental, international and fraternal organization of nations and regions of nations that use a Romance language. Its aim is to protect, project, and promote the common cultural heritage and unifying identities of the Latin, and Latin-influenced, world. It was created in 1954 in Madrid, [[Castile and Leon]], and it has existed as a functional institution since 1963. Since that time its member states have risen from 12 to ??, and its membership now includes countries in Europe, Africa, the Americas and the Asia-Pacific region. The official names of the Roman Confederation are: <i>Confederatio Romana</i> in Latin, <i>Confederación Romana</i> in [[Castilian]], <i>Confederação Romana</i> in [[Portuguese]], <i>Coffuidderaciwn Rhufan</i> in [[Brithenig]], <i>Confédération Roman</i> in French, <i>Konfederaceń Romanicy</i> in [[Wenedyk]], <i>Confederazione Romana</i> in Italian, <i>Uniunea Român</i> in Romanian, <i>Confederació Romana</i> in Catalan, <i>Hoffederaçie Romana</i> in [[Xliponian]] and <i>Cofedderacièn Romàn</i> in [[Kerno]]. [[Category:Non-Governmental Organizations]] [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Romance Languages]] Talk:Confederatio Romana 11341 60985 2009-08-01T03:06:39Z Elemtilas 7 :<small><i>Si Latinam botciatam quisquis sermove :scibbilavi non me molestes, :aberam de ludo conjugationis die, :tantum mihi reconcilies!</i></small> Alright, Jan, how is the Confederatio Romana for a "Latin Union" analogue. I think it could not only unite modern Romanity, but also reach back into history to educate moderns about Roman history and work to preserve same (ruins, artifacts, institutions, etc) wherever Rome stretched her gentle and loving hands. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:06, 1 August 2009 (UTC) Mazandaran Ecotopic Association 11342 60994 2009-08-01T04:49:25Z Geoff 193 template {{Ecotopism}} ==Introduction== The Mazandaran (or Caspian) Ecotopic Association is an international organisation dedicated to the preservation of the ecology of the Caspian Sea area and the sustainable and equitable development of its resources. Its members are all of the states bordering the Caspian or Mazandaran Sea ([[Turkestan]] was the last to join in 1995). The organisation was founded in 1992 as a joint venture between [[Persia]], [[Azerbaijan]], [[Kalmykia]] and the [[North Caucasian Federation]]. Following the collapse of the [[SNOR]] and its client regimes, it was feared that the absence of strong central authority in many of the Caspian-bordering states would have a negative impact on the ecology of the region. [[Persia]] therefore approached [[Azerbaijan]] and the two Russian republics closest to it with the idea of a local [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] association. [[Muscovy]] joined the organisation later that year, and [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] the year after. [[Turkestan]]'s membership would wait until 1995, after the [[Qaşgar War]] was over. There are two main areas of concern in the Association: environmental protection and international resource arbitration. The organisation has little actual resource to enforce conformity with its directives, but the Association does have connections with other [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] agencies worldwide, who are quite willing to "name and shame" any offenders. Most of the time, the Association's members are not willing to risk the damage to their international reputations. ==Environmental Protection== The major area of concern for the Association is the preservation of the Caspian Sea area's natural ecology and wildlife. Since its foundation it has spearheaded efforts to protect the habitat and breeding areas of the [[Wikipedia:Caspian Seal|Caspian Seal]], and has also led efforts to preserve the [[Wikipedia:Goitered Gazelle|Jeiran]], [[Wikipedia:Saiga|Saiğaq]] and [[Wikipedia:Sturgeon|Ship Sturgeon]]. It is also involved in promoting efforts to control the introduced coypu and raccoon populations. The coypu is proving easier to manage than the raccoon. Pollution control is the other major aspect of this concern area, especially with the ever-increasing exploitation of petroleum reserves beneath the sea. ==Resource Arbitration== Preservation of fish species, particularly the several species of sturgeon (including the Beluga, Sevruga and rare Ship Sturgeon), has led the Association into resource arbitration. The beluga sturgeon in particular is a valuable resource, and making sure the remaining stocks are not overfished and that the fishable stocks are divided equitably are critical to the ongoing preservation of species and economic development of the region. The Association's wider role in dealing with other resources such as petroleum and natural gas, however, is minimal. Most of the members have established multilateral treaties or prefer to work through other bodies such as [[COPEN]] or [[League of Nations]] regional working groups. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Central Asia]] File:Qashgar market.jpg 11343 61007 2009-08-02T04:25:07Z Geoff 193 Atlas silk market, [[Qaşgar]]. Original by Colegota [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Atlas silk market, [[Qaşgar]]. Original by Colegota [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Apaq Xoja.jpg 11344 61008 2009-08-02T04:27:17Z Geoff 193 The Apaq Xoja mausoleum, [[Qaşgar]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] The Apaq Xoja mausoleum, [[Qaşgar]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:MinaretQashgar.jpg 11345 61009 2009-08-02T04:28:55Z Geoff 193 Minaret of [[Qaşgar]] Central Mosque [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Minaret of [[Qaşgar]] Central Mosque [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Qashgar.PNG 11346 63045 2009-10-21T03:54:11Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:City Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Uyguristan]] File:Qashgar Seal.PNG 11347 61011 2009-08-02T04:33:51Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Qashgar Tamga.PNG 11348 61012 2009-08-02T04:34:33Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Qashgar name.PNG 11349 61013 2009-08-02T04:35:27Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Qashgar Location.PNG 11350 61014 2009-08-02T04:41:56Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Qaşgar 11351 61321 2009-08-09T20:30:07Z Geoff 193 city nickname {{Infobox_City (Turkestan) | official_name = [[Image:Qashgar_name.PNG|90px]]<br> 喀什<br> Qaşgar| image_flag = Qashgar.PNG | image_seal = Qashgar Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Qashgar Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = Bazarqand | nickname_english = City of Markets | image_map = Qashgar Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of Qaşgar in [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Vılayat (Province) | subdivision_name = [[Kırğızstan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = 10.13mi | population_note = Qaşgaris | population_as_of = 2008 | population_total = 352,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = +6:00 | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +7:00 }} Qaşgar is a city which is currently in [[Turkestan]], but has formerly been in [[Uyguristan]], and before that, was part of the [[China|Chinese Empire]]. It is one of the larger cities of [[Turkestan]], and is notable not only for its history, but for its large Uygur minority. It lies east of the Tyan Şan Mountains and west of the fearsome Taklamakan desert. ==History== ===Early History=== [[Image:Apaq Xoja.jpg|thumb|250px|right|The Apaq Xoja mausoleum]] Qaşgar has been notable from ancient times as a trading centre and important city. From the China site, it is located at the convergence of the northern and southern routes around the Taklamakan, and from the west and south, it is on the routes to the Turğut Pass and the Karakoram Highway, and thus is an important stopping-point on the roads across the Tyan Şan and Karakoram mountain ranges. To the ancient Chinese, the city was known as ''Sulei'' or ''Shu-le''; it has also been known as Kasia, Cascar and Sorak. It was an important city of the [[Wikipedia:Kushan Empire|Kushan Empire]] and has been at various times independent, part of China, or part of other empires in the region. ===History to 1990=== More recently, the city was the capital of the ''de facto'' independent Uygur Kingdom in the XIX Century under Yaqub Beğ, before it was reabsorbed into the rising [[China|Empire of China]] under the Qing Dynasty. In this period, the Uygur population of the city and its surrounding area was intentionally diluted by the Chinese overlords, with many Kırğiz and Tajiks being forcibly resettled in the area to subvert the determinedly Uygur nature of the city and curb nationalist revolt. [[Ürümçi|Urumqi]] was made the capital of Xinjiang Province, and the city's importance was downgraded. By the [[Central Asian War]] phase of the [[Second Great War]]/[[Great Oriental War]], Qaşgar's population was largely ethnically Han, Kırğız and Tajik, and the Uygurs were a minority in their own capital. Even the independence of [[Uyguristan]] under the pro-[[SNOR]] nationalist [[Tokuz Okuz]] regime did little to change this; the [[Tokuz Okuz]]' power base was in Ğulja, Xotan and [[Ürümçi]]. It did, however, cause considerable disquiet among the non-Uygur majority of the city and region's populace. ===Recent History=== This disquiet erupted into actual unrest following the collapse of the [[SNOR]] and the withdrawal of the Russian troops stationed in the satellite states back to [[Russia]]. In [[Uyguristan]]'s post-Snorist experiment with representative democracy, Kırğız and Tajik candidates swept the board, promising the secession of the Qaşgaria region in order to join [[Turkestan]]. The [[UMP|post-Snorist Uygur government]]'s refusal to acknowledge these victories sparked the [[Qaşgar War]] in 1991-1994 between [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]]. The end result of this was the Treaty of Barnaul, ratified in 1997, which transferred the province to [[Turkestan]] but gave all of its inhabitants dual [[Turkestan|Turkestani]]-[[Uyguristan|Uygur]] citizenship. Since that time, there has been a quiet passive resistance campaign among Uygurs, orchestrated largely by the [[Kashgaria Party]], aiming for the reversion of the historically Uygur city to full [[Uyguristan]] sovereignty. ==Economy== [[Image:Qashgar market.jpg|thumb|250px|right|Qaşgar silk market]] Qaşgar is historically a centre of trade and a nexus of several trade routes. Mercantile trade is still an important aspect of the local economy, and the [[Bars Hıpırbazar]] food retail chain is based here. [[Wikipedia:Sericulture|Sericulture]] and its associated textile industry is a growing sidebar to the local economy, particularly in the Central Asian [[Wikipedia:Attacus atlas|Atlas silk]] market. There is also a small tourist industry. ==Tourist Sites== [[Image:MinaretQashgar.jpg|thumb|right|150px|Minaret of the Qaşgar Central Mosque]] *The '''Apaq Xoja Mausoleum''' *The [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] '''Metropolitan Cathedral of Mar Addai and Mar Mari''' *The [[Religion of Light|Luminous Religion]] '''Pagoda of the Holy Cross''' *'''Qaşgar Central Mosque''' [[Category:Uyguristan]] [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File:Vulcan aer.jpg 11352 62740 2009-10-11T04:49:26Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of Vulcan Aer & Rubber [[Category:Logos]] File:Mistelspok.jpg 11353 61481 2009-08-17T18:36:26Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Mistelspok.jpg]]":&#32;Added away mission clothing. Mistelspok's uniform. [[Category:Space Voyage 2245]] Heraldry in the MR 11354 61258 2009-08-06T21:52:06Z Geoff 193 spelling ====Public Law No. 23 [The Heraldic Achievement and Surname Act] (11/7/1933)==== =====Article I - Heraldic Achievements===== *§1. Every citizen has the right to an heraldic achievement, as well as a name, to mark himself or herself apart from other citizens. This right shall be regulated by the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal so that there shall be no confusion. *§2. The child of a citizen becomes an armiger, without the necessity of petition or payment, upon birth. This regulation shall in no way be interpreted to mean that before birth the child is not a citizen, entitled to all the rights and privileges afforded by the government of the Monastic Republic. *§3. An alien becomes an armiger, without the necessity of petition or payment, upon naturalization. *§4. No distinction shall be made between men and women as armigers, except as hereinafter decreed. *§5. The achievement of the Monastic Republic is blazoned: White, an equilateral triangle Vert, apex uppermost, surmounted of a Greek cross Or, within a bordure compony Or and Gules. Above this shield is placed an Orthodox miter affronty Sable. This is displayed within two olive branches fruited Proper and crossed beneath. On a scroll enscribed "<font color=blue>Ειρήνη διά πίστην</font>" below the shield are placed for supporters on the dexter a monk and on the sinister an evzone, both Proper. *§6. The heraldic achievement of an armiger shall consist of a shield, a dexter supporter, a helm or cap of dignity, a crest, a motto and a compartment. *§7. The shield of an original armiger shall consist of a field party per pale, per fess, per bend, per bend sinister (all of which may be arched), per chevron, or per chevron inverted, of the approved pairs of colors. The first color, on the honorable side, is termed the primary color, the other, the secondary color. Together these are termed the livery colors. An appropriate charge(s) of a third color is placed at the fess point. *§8. The supporter shall be the figure of the sign of the zodiac under which the armiger was born according to the following: **a. Aries, a ram rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **b. Taurus, a bull rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **c. Gemini, a man of the race of the armiger, appropriately vested of the primary color. **d. Cancer, a unicorn of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **e. Leo, a lion rampant of the primary color, armed and langued of the secondary color. **f. Virgo, a woman of the race of the armiger, appropriately vested of the primary color. **g. Libra, a swan of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **h. Scorpio, a boar armed and unguled of the primary color. **i. Sagittarius, a human of the race and sex of the armiger, bearing a bow slung from the dexter shoulder to the sinister waist and grasping a sheaf of arrows in the dexter hand and appropriately vested of the primary color. **j. Capricorn, a goat rampant of the primary color, armed and unguled of the secondary color. **k. Aquarius, a human of the race and sex of the armiger, bearing a water jar of the secondary color on the dexter shoulder and appropriately vested of the primary color. **l. Pisces, a merman or mermaid erect, the human portion of which is of the race of the armiger, and the fish portion of the primary color. **Variations to these supporters shall be awarded to the armiger by the Holy Synod as marks of honor, ''e.g.'', with the supporter guardant. *§9. The crest shall consist of a charge which shall be the same as or derived from the charge on the shield. It shall be oriented appropriately upon a wreath of the livery colors, of which the primary color is the first shown on the dexter side. *§10. Armigers in the gendarmery shall display their crest on a helm closed argent, officers affronty, enlisted to the dexter, mantled of the primary color doubled of the secondary color, the crest arising out of a wreath of the livery colors. *§11. Armigers who are retired from the gendarmery shall continue to display their crest on the helm, with the visor open. *§12. The crest as blazoned shall constitute the badge of the armiger. Displayed on livery colors, party according to the field, the badge may be flown as a banner. *§13. The shield and the supporter(s) shall be displayed as standing upon a scroll upon which is written the motto. If there is no motto, they shall stand upon a compartment which shall be a mound vert, except that the compartment for the merman or mermaid shall be water azure. *§14. No other devices may be displayed in connection with an heraldic achievement. Additional devices pertaining to civil or ecclesiastical office or to awarded honors shall be bestowed at the pleasure of the Holy Synod. *§15. Only shields are inheritable. Supporters will differ according to the date of birth and mottoes will differ according to personal choice. *§16. The firstborn child shall inherit the undifferenced shield of the father. During the lifetime of the father the inherited shield shall be differenced by the addition of a label of the alternate metal or, when there is no metal in the field, of argent. *§17. The secondborn child shall inherit the undifferenced shield of the mother. During the lifetime of the mother the inherited shield shall be differenced by the addition of a label of the alternate metal or, when there is no metal in the field, of argent. *§18. Successive children shall inherit the shields alternately of the father and the mother differenced according to the description in Article II. *§19. An only child shall inherit the shields of both parents. The maternal shield shall be marshalled as described in Article III. Maternal shields inherited in this way shall not be differenced by future generations, differencing taking place solely in the paternal shield. *§20. An only child of a subsequent generation may marshall one other maternal achievement. The two maternal achievements chosen are displayed on a chief. If more than two maternal achievements are inherited in this way, only two may be retained at the discretion of the armiger. *§21. Children of an unknown father shall inherit the maternal shield with the differencings prescribed in Article II. *§22. Children, one of whose parents is not an armiger, shall inherit the shield of the armigerous parent with the differencings prescribed in Article II. *§23. Children of unknown parentage shall be original armigers. *§24. When an armiger dies without issue, his or her heraldic shield shall not be used by a future armiger. *§25. An inheritable augmentation of honor shall be added to the heraldic achievement of a spouse when his or her shield is inherited, but it shall not be borne by the spouse himself or herself. *§26. Any armiger, except those who inherit undifferenced shields, may, for a fee to be determined by the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal, petition the Holy Synod one only time to become an original armiger. This petition, once granted, may not be reversed. *§27. An heraldic achievement, or any component thereof, granted by another sovereign shall be displayed only with the permission of the Holy Synod. Only those components of the heraldic achievement described in §6 shall be permitted. Components described in §6 not already granted by another sovereign shall be granted by the Holy Synod and the whole shall thereafter be displayed and inherited as described herein. If the shield is not of the style described in §6, successive children shall inherit the shield of said armiger's spouse marshalled as described in Article III. In the case of an only child, the shield from another sovereignty shall be the one displayed as described for the maternal shield in §17, §19, and §20. *§28. An heraldic achievement, once matriculated, may be rescinded only upon voluntary or penal loss of citizenship. *§29. Heraldic achievements for institutions shall be designed, upon petition and the payment of the fee, in a style other than that described in §6 and §7. *§30. The heraldic achievements of institutions are not inheritable and cease to exist when the institution ceases to exist. Such an heraldic achievement shall not be used by a future institution. *§31. The supporter of heraldic achievements of institutions shall be those which are described in §8 as supporters for personal shields, based on the date of the founding or incorporation of the institution. The race and sex of human supporters will be determined by the race and sex of the founder, proprietor, ''etc.'', of the institution. An heraldic tyger rampant guardant shall be the supporter for land gendarmery units. A dolphin shall be the suppporter for naval gendarmery units. An eagle shall be the supporter for aviation gendarmery units. *§32. The crest of institutions shall constitute the badge of the institution. Displayed on the color(s) of the field, party according to the field, it may be flown as a banner. *§33. The shields of the heraldic achievements of institutions shall not be marshalled with those of personal shields, with the following exceptions. The personal shield of a priest shall be marshalled in any of the ways listed in Article III with the shield of his religious institution. Likewise, the shield of an officer in the gendarmery shall be marshalled with the shield of his or her unit. Both supporters may be used with their respective shields, the personal supporter on the dexter. The crest and motto shall be those of the personal heraldic achievement. *§34. Non-citizens, after petitioning the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal and the payment of the fee, may be granted an heraldic achievement. This heraldic achievement has no legal standing in the Monastic Republic and may not be displayed or inherited by citizens. This grant may be used by non-citizens as proof of prior usage in disputes in their own nations. =====Article II - Differencing for Cadency===== *§1. Descendants in the second generation after an original armiger, ''i.e.'', the armiger's children, shall difference the shield by changing the line of partition to the corresponding dimunitive ordinary, ''i.e.'', per bend or bend sinister to a bendlet, per pale to a pallet, per fess to a bar, per chevron to a chevronel, and per chevron inverted to a chevronel inverted, with the field of the primary color and the new ordinary of the secondary color. These ordinaries shall be utilized in the following order: unvaried, couped, gemmeled, wavy, indented, engrailed, invected, embattled-counterembattled, and dancetty. The charge(s) shall surmount the new ordinary. *§2. Descendants in the third generation after an original armiger, ''i.e.'', the armiger's grandchildren, shall difference the shield by placing in chief a charge counterchanged. These charges shall be applied in the following order: a crescent, a trefoil, a quatrefoil, a cinquefoil, an estoile, a mullet of seven points, a mullet of eight points, and a fleur-de-lis. *§3. Descendants in the fourth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing a cross counterchanged in chief to the sinister of the first charge. These crosses shall be applied in the following order: couped, flory, moline, botonny, potent, patee, patonce, crosslet, and Maltese. *§4. Descendants in the fifth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by altering the field to one semy of the secondary color. The fields shall be semy in the following order: of crescents, of trefoils, of quatrefoils, of cinquefoils, of estoiles, of estoiles of seven points, of estoiles of eight points, and de-lis. *§5. Descendants in the sixth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by adding a bordure. These bordures shall be of the other metal or of argent if there is no Or in the field, and shall be utilized in the following order: unvaried, wavy, indented, engrailed, invected, embattled, dovetailed, potenty, and nebuly. *§6. Descendants in the seventh generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by adding a fourth color to the bordure in the following order: per pale, quarterly, per saltire, gyronny of six, gyronny of eight, gyronny of twelve, compony, counter-compony, lozengy, and chequy. *§7. Descendants in the eighth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing on the bordure in chief a mark of cadency as described in regulation 2 of the other metal or of argent if there is no Or in the field. *§8. Descendants in the ninth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing on the bordure to the sinister of the eighth generation mark of cadency a second mark of cadency as described in §3. *§9. Descendants in the tenth generation after an original armiger shall difference the shield by placing on the bordure to the sinister a third mark of cadency as described in §2. *§10. Descendants in the eleventh generation after an original armiger shall be issued a new achievement containing the same charge(s), but of colors different than in the original arms. A roundel of the original colors shall be placed in base. Any marshalled parental arms are eliminated. These shall then be differenced as described in §1 through §9. *§11. Descendants in the twenty first generation after an original armiger shall be issued a new achievement containing the same charge(s), but of different colors than the original arms or those of the eleventh generation. A roundel of the colors of the eleventh generation shall be placed in base to the sinister of the roundel of the original arms. These shall then be differenced as described in paragraphs 1 through 9. Any marshalled parental arms are eliminated. *§12. Et cetera. =====Article III - Marshalling===== *§1. When there is only one child, he or she shall inherit the shields of both parents. These may be marshalled in one of three ways, at the discretion of the Office of the Hegumen Seneschal, consulting with the armiger. **a. The paternal shield may be impaled to the dexter of the maternal shield. **b. The maternal shield may be displayed on a canton, a sinister canton, or an inescutcheon. The canton or inescutcheon shall debruise later marks of differencing when appropriate. **c. The paternal and maternal shield may be displayed quarterly, with the paternal shield in quarters 1 and 4, and the maternal shield in quarters 2 and 3. *§2. Maternal shields inherited in this way shall not be differenced by future generations, differencing taking place solely in the paternal shield. *§3. The shield of future only children may be displayed quarterly with the arms of the original armiger in quarter 1 and the arms of the armiger's parents in quarters 2 and 3. The armiger may choose which arms of his ancestors to display in quarter 4. *§4. The form of marshalling may be changed if future developments of the paternal shield make another style more esthetically pleasing. *§5. When institutional arms are marshalled with personal arms, the personal arms are displayed on the dexter side when impaled; the institutional arms are placed on the canon or inescutcheon. Institutional arms may also be marshalled quarterly with personal arms, the personal arms being displayed in the first and fourth quarters. =====Article IV - Assuming Surnames===== *§1. A child may assume the surname of his father or his mother. A temporary choice is to be made by the parents at the time of birth. At the age of 18, the child is to make a permanent choice. *§2. The child may choose to hyphenate the surnames of both parents, in any order. *§3. A child of parents with hyphenated surnames may choose, at the age of 18, either of the two hyphenated surnames, any one of the four names, or may hyphenate any two of them. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:COAs]] File:Racquel maddow.jpg 11355 62732 2009-10-11T04:37:37Z Geoff 193 cat MP Racquel Maddow [[Category:Portraits]] Racquel Maddow 11356 61065 2009-08-04T15:44:45Z Zahir 35 added some details {{start infobox|name=Racquel Maddow, MP}} {{image infobox|file=Racquel maddow.jpg}} {{birth infobox|date=April 1, 1973|place=Kingston, [[Pays-d'en-haut]], [[Ontario]]}} {{death infobox|date=non applicable|place=non applicable}} {{generic infobox|title=Party|value=[[Whig]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Title|value=Member of Parliament, [[NAL]], Minister of Health}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Cambrian Rite)}} {{close infobox}} '''Racquel Maddow''' (born 1973) is a [[Whig]] Deputy for [[Massachussets Bay]]. She earned a degree in Public Policy from Provincial University of New Castreleon in [[New Amsterdam]]. She later earned a Doctor of Philosophy at [[Harvard University]] in political science. She won a contest for a new on-air personality in Holyoke, Massachussets Bay and soon became very popular, not least for her sometimes-scathing sense of humor. In 2004 she was drafted by the local Whig Party in special by election for the House of Deputies. She won easily and has been reelected ever since. Within Parliament, Maddow proved herself left of center but never openly identified herself as a member of the [[NeoLeft]]. With the schism that created the [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party, her own loyalty to the Whigs gave her greater prominence. In August, 2009 she was elevated by [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.]] to the cabinet as Minister of Health. She had sat upon the House Committee on Health and Medicine since taking office. Over the years, she has been a welcome guest on political talk shows and debates, almost universally acknowledged for her wit and cheerfulness. Maddow was raised in a strict [[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]] household. Her father is a career officer in the [[Continental Air Force]]. Evidently some tension exists between her and her parents, especially since her conversion to Cambrian Rite. Although private, they make no secret of being lifelong members of the [[Progressive Conservative]] Pary. Maddow, an open lesbian, is regularly cited as a "corrupting influence" by the [[Alliance for Public Decency]], an 'honor' she shares with [[Victoria Lynch]]. She lives with her partner, an artist, in [[Boston]]. [[Category:NAL Politicians]][[Category:Ontario]] Talk:Heraldry in the MR 11357 61336 2009-08-10T23:18:42Z Geoff 193 The zodiac is heresy as its divination. Misterxeight 21:04, 3 August 2009 (UTC) ==Tinctures== What tinctures does the MR consider "normal"? The usual Western set of gules, azure, vert, purpure and sable for colours, or and argent for metals? Do you use the Eastern system where sable is considered a fur and may be placed on a colour or a metal? What furs are allowable - there are some quite bizarre variations of ermine and vair to be found in some of the books - I think my personal favourite weird fur was ''erminites'': black ermine spots on white, with eack ermine spot having a couple of red hairs in it. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:57, 6 August 2009 (UTC) ==Questions== The way you have this worded, it excludes a lot of heraldic possibilities. For example, according to the text, no undivided fields are permitted, an armiger '''must''' use his/her zodiacal sign as the supporter, the crest is a reiteration of the main charge, and so on. I understand that some of this is required in order to make the cadency system work, but what you have is a very rigid system without a lot of artistic flex in it. What brings this on is that I'm trying to blazon a COA for the Monastery of St. Thomas, and what I had in mind isn't going to be legal according to what's written. I can rework it to make it fit, but it won't be what I had in mind. I wanted a camel as the supporter, for a start, and I was going to have a single-colour field. Like I said, though, redesign is not a problem. Actually, the cadency system is irrelevant for institutional arms, as institutions don't beget offspring. You ''could'' allow single-colour fields and a lot of things for institutional arms that you can't allow for individuals if the cadency system is going to work. Anyway, that's my tuppence-ha'penny. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:18, 10 August 2009 (UTC) Samurai Red 11358 61059 2009-08-04T14:00:02Z BoArthur 2 <b>Samurai Red</b> follows the tale of a samurai warrior from ancient Japan who, while battling a mystic (Kataro), is launched into present day [[Quiòto]]. After the clear culture shock, he finds himself in an alley where some men are accosting a young woman. After using his sheathed katana to overcome the would-be evildoers (who later become stock background comedy, but never directly referred to again in the series), the Samurai declares that until such time that he can go back to his home, he will protect the girl he just saved, Riko. Not really sure what to make of her "savior," it becomes apparent that he is determined to protect her (usually resulting in some comedic scenes). The series goes on following "Red," named after the color of wrap he uses for his katana's hilt, as he attempts to both protect Riko and and make his way back in time. Over the course of the series, the story arcs range from short comedic episode arcs to deep and thought-provoking. In the end, after a rather intense battle with the now vompire-ish Kataro that sent him to the future, he decides to remain in the modern day, much to the relief of Riko and their friends. ==Samurai Red Movie== Set a year after the series ended, a new mystic (Jerana) from the past kidnaps Riko to use her to get back in time via an evil ritual. Red has to fight his way through Jerana's subordinates to get to Riko. The subsequent battle causes the ritual to fail, and Jerana is left heavily wounded, where it becomes revealed he had been possesed by the mystic Kataro. Riko takes pity on him. After coming to, he decides to search for another way to go back in time, and vows not to use any "vile rituals to mad spirits" in the process. [[Category:Popular Culture]] The Ronin Monk 11359 61058 2009-08-04T13:55:50Z Misterxeight 192 <b>The Ronin Monk</b> starts with a quiet monastery being destroyed by foul magics. Hiding in the woods is a young child. He overhears the attackers making reference to 5 ancient artifacts the monastery held, and that they were going to divvy them up. Spring to the modern day. A monk wanders into a bar. The patrons look at him funny and he demands to know where the man "that is large like a mountain and with hair like a bear" is. A man matching the description rises only to quickly be assaulted by the monk. Just before the monk can kill him, the man demands to know why he's being attacked. "My name is Ryoichi. I believe you have my temple's artifact." Before the man could react, Ryoichi kills him and takes a pendant from the man. He then pins a taliman on the body with the monastery's emblem upon it. The story is 10 episodes long and follows Ryoichi in his quest to reclaim the monastery's missing artifacts: the Pendant of the Moon, the Jade Crown of the Forest, the Ring of Fire, the Scroll of the Elements and the Sword of the Gods. As the story progresses it is learned that each of these artifacts contain a small amount of power granted to them by the gods and spirits, and how they came to to invested at Ryoichi's monastery years earlier. It also becomes apparent in episode 8 that his quest for revenge and retrieval has made him insane when it becomes apparent that his traveling companion, Daisuke, who acts as a voice against his quest, is "killed" only to reveal that he was imaginary and only able to interact with Ryoichi. == Impact == The series has been a large hit, and rumors of either a movie or a continuation series are rampant. A large amount of <b>The Ronin Monk</b> memorabilia has been sold in just the past year since the series premiered. [[Category:Popular Culture]] File:WSHolmes.png 11360 63581 2009-12-29T19:42:15Z Geoff 193 category Portrait of William Sherlock Holmes, the prototype of Inspector Watson [[Category:Portraits]] Talk:The Ronin Monk 11361 61081 2009-08-05T05:51:19Z Seth 48 Um...is this a series of books or comic books or a t.v. series or movies? Or what? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:25, 4 August 2009 (UTC) :I'm unaware of many books that are labeled in "episodes." It is [[anima]], though I assume a comic format is possible. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:51, 5 August 2009 (UTC) Talk:Samurai Red 11362 61080 2009-08-05T05:49:40Z Seth 48 Samurai Jack? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:22, 4 August 2009 (UTC) That's what I was thinking. Misterxeight 21:06, 4 August 2009 (UTC) :Vaguely. This was an idea me and some friends kicked around a few years back and I just recently remembered. We basically combined elements from a lot of shows that were kicking around a few years back, like Samurai Jack, Ruroni Kenshin and Inu-Yasha, just to name a few. The movie idea was mine, but the name of "Red" is in honor of a friend of mine, who's name shall not appear here due to his absolute fear of government "internet spies" [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:49, 5 August 2009 (UTC) Category talk:COAs 11363 61305 2009-08-08T19:03:08Z Zahir 35 This is a big category. Would splitting it up be beneficial, or just a lot of work for not a lot of good? It could be split geographically, like the maps and flags - which would be extremely useful. Or, there could be separate categories for [[:Category:Personal arms|personal]], [[:Category:National arms|national]], [[:Category:Civil arms|civic]], and [[:Category:Arms of institutions|institutional]] arms. Or both. Or neither. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:23, 4 August 2009 (UTC) A lot of these seem to be listed under the COA category ''and'' a sub category. My vote is strip the COA category from the sub-categoried items and see what remains. If that's still substantial, I think a rough geographic sort would be in order. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:52, 4 August 2009 (UTC) :We could possibly also add a [[:Category:Snorist emblems|Snorist emblems]] subcategory either directly to the COAs category or as a subcategory of [[:Category:National arms]]. Or just delete these from this category altogether; I'm not sure they fit all that well with the more conventional armorial bearings. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:56, 4 August 2009 (UTC) ::I don't think there are any subcategories right now. Some of these are in other categories, like Category:Xliponia and so forth, but I think they should still be in COAs or a category under it. And the Snor emblems may as well be here, maybe in a subcategory if it's useful. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:18, 4 August 2009 (UTC) ::: I'm all for subcategories, based on Nationality -- Holy Roman Empire, Romania, Greek, NAL, Federated Kingdoms, etc. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:01, 5 August 2009 (UTC) ::::Well, there's one subcategory, my [[:Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] which contains the Turkestani city seals and institutional and clan [[Tamgas of Turkestan|tamgas]], which are a functional equivalent but which are really so separate from "usual" heraldic insignia that I decided to create a subcategory for them. Also, it allowed me to put them all into [[:Category:Turkestan]] in a single block rather than piecemeal. :::FWIW, I can see the usefulness of dividing along geographical lines. Certainly, some nations like the NAL, HRE, FK, Nouvelle Francy etc seem to have enough to warrant their own "COAs of XY"-type subcategories. That might be the way to go. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:10, 5 August 2009 (UTC) ::::Agreed. Well. Better get busy. Shall I keep the "COAs" abbreviation, for consistency's sake? Or a more general "Heraldry of" pattern? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:01, 5 August 2009 (UTC) I would like to see the Xliponian provincial coats of arms under this category, only I do not know how to go about it. They do not have separate articles ''per se'', but are shown on the pages of the provinces: [[Ançec]], [[Atmar]], [[Bovlai]], [[Hastr]], [[Hostreht]], [[Lim]], [[Meirç]], [[Monnalp]], [[Orflain]] and [[Vont]]. The arms of the realm itself are shown at [[Xliponia]], under ''Xliponian National Symbols''. All these arms are '''blazoned''', ''i. e.'', described according to the peculiar heraldic terminology. Thanks to any who can help! :-) [[User:Kyrmse|Kyrmse]] 13:52, 5 August 2009 (UTC) :I could do it for you, but as someone once told me, "If I just tell you and you do it yourself, you'll be able to do it from then on". Just go onto the image file (double-click the image on the page concerned), edit the file and add the text <nowiki>[[Category:COAs]]</nowiki>. Or if you want a subcategory, <nowiki>[[Category:whatever]]</nowiki>, then edit that category and add the text <nowiki>[[Category:COAs]]</nowiki>. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:05, 5 August 2009 (UTC) Just wanted to offer my kudos to all the work that has gone into re-organizing this category. Kudos, and still more kudos! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:03, 8 August 2009 (UTC) Category:NAL COAs 11364 61120 2009-08-05T22:30:51Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:NAL arms official2.jpg 11365 61177 2009-08-06T04:01:13Z Zahir 35 Is that really a weasel? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:26, 5 August 2009 (UTC) : It is an otter. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:01, 6 August 2009 (UTC) Category:Snorist Emblems 11366 61119 2009-08-05T22:30:03Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Snorism]] Category:Romanian COAs 11367 61141 2009-08-05T22:42:32Z BoArthur 2 Created page with 'Coats of Arms of [[Romania]] [[Category:COAs]]' Coats of Arms of [[Romania]] [[Category:COAs]] Category:Francophone COAs 11368 61146 2009-08-05T22:45:01Z BoArthur 2 Created page with 'Coats of Arms of [[Francien]]-speaking nations. [[Category:COAs]]' Coats of Arms of [[Francien]]-speaking nations. [[Category:COAs]] File:St Thomas Monastery.jpg 11369 61150 2009-08-05T22:54:15Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Postage in the MR 11370 61722 2009-08-31T19:47:35Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Category:Xliponian COAs 11371 61179 2009-08-06T04:03:11Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with '[[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Xliponia]]' [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Category:Greek COAs 11372 61202 2009-08-06T04:31:08Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with '[[Category:Greece]] [[Category:COAs]]' [[Category:Greece]] [[Category:COAs]] Category:German COAs 11373 61212 2009-08-06T04:38:10Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with '[[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:COAs]]' [[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] [[Category:COAs]] File:Ignatoff.jpg 11374 61227 2009-08-06T07:00:24Z Zahir 35 Michael Ignatoff Michael Ignatoff Michael Ignatoff 11375 63902 2010-02-21T17:43:49Z Zahir 35 {{start infobox|name=Michael Ignatof. PhD.}} {{image infobox|file=Ignatoff.jpg}} {{birth infobox|date=May 12, 1947|place=[[Toronto]], [[Ontario]]}} <!--{{death infobox|date=|place=}}--> {{generic infobox|title=Party|value=[[Whig]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Title|value=Author, Professor, Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=[[American Orthodox Church|Orthodox]]}} {{close infobox}} '''Michael Ignatoff''' (born 1947) is an [[North American League|American]] writer, professor and politician. His father was the child of [[Russia|Russian]] immigrants, his mother a native of [[Alba Nuadh]]. He himself was born and raised in [[Toronto]]. He eventually won a Doctorate in History from [[Harvard University]] in 1976. Initially he began a career as a history author and teacher in various schools, all the while remaining politically active on behalf of the [[Whig]] Party. At the urging of various friends (including [[Louis Arquette]]), he ran as a "dark horse" candidate for Lord Mayor of [[Sault Ste. Marie]], winning narrowly and then reelected by a solid majority. His policies were distinctly Liberal, favoring [[Green Carnation Party|Gay Rights]] and [[Ecotopism]] as well as expansion of social programs. Following his second terms as Lord Mayor, he ran for and won election as Lieutenant Moderator of [[New Yorkshire]]. In 2001 he narrowly lost the election for [[Moderators of Ontario|Moderator of Ontario]] to Sir [[Clive Parker]]. He served out his remaining term as Lieutenant Moderator, then accepted a post as columnist for [[ERA magazine]] in 2002. Although openly favoring the ideals of the [[NeoLeft]] he has more than once criticized the administration of [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[Albert Arnold Gore, Jr.|Gore]], including Gore's seeming support of [[Ter Mair]] Deputy [[Rhoberth Bolton]] as a seeming heir. Ignatoff refers to the latter as a "disaster for the party in the process of happening." Ignatoff is a popular speaker and fund-raiser among Whigs and various left-leaning political groups such as the [[North American Association for Environmental Protection|NAAEP]]. In 2008 he resigned from ''ERA'' and has focussed instead on political activities. Many regard him as a more logical, and formidable, candidate for the General Moderator-ship that Bolton. In interviews, he has expressed "no real opposition" to the idea. In February 2010 he openly announced he would seek Leadership of the Whigs. He is married with two daughters. He also speaks fluent [[Brithenig]] as well as [[Francien]]. While a critic of Monarchies and of Capitalism, Ignatoff does not seem eager to abolish either one. In terms of the Whig Party, he is a centrist, one who favors encouraging Republican forms of government in general and is not opposed to nationalization of certain industries under some circumstances (such as banking or the railroads). He favored Gore's UNICOV proposal but now supports the [[Progressive Conservative]] NHP (National Health Plan) program instead. [[Category:Authors]][[Category:NAL Politicians]] Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs 11376 61230 2009-08-06T11:41:26Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with '[[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:COAs]]' [[Category:Federated Kingdoms]] [[Category:COAs]] File:Eurasia Canal.PNG 11377 61255 2009-08-06T21:04:41Z Geoff 193 Map showing the approximate route of the [[Eurasia Ship Canal]] [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Map showing the approximate route of the [[Eurasia Ship Canal]] [[Category:Maps of Asia]] [[Category:Maps of Europe]] Eurasia Ship Canal 11378 61314 2009-08-09T12:31:03Z Geoff 193 opening date correction {{start infobox|name=Eurasia Ship Canal}} {{image infobox|file=Eurasia_Canal.PNG|caption=Map showing the approximate route of the Eurasia Canal}} {{generic infobox|title=Length|value=430 miles (700km)}} {{generic infobox|title=Construction start date|value=May 2003}} {{generic infobox|title=Opening date|value=10th August 2009}} {{generic infobox|title=No. of locks|value=4}} {{close infobox}} The Eurasia Ship Canal is the longest shipping canal in the world, connecting the Caspian or Mazandaran Sea with the Black Sea. The Eurasia Canal connects the northern Caspian Sea with the Sea of Azov, and thence to the Black Sea. It follows the course of the Kuma and Manıç river valleys from the Caspian (Mazandaran) Sea on the border of [[Kalmykia]] and the [[North Caucasian Federation]], connecting several navigable reservoirs along its route. It then enters the [[Don Republic]] and eventually empties into the lower Don River close to Rostov, having passed through only four elevation changes with locks along the way. This compares very favourably with the nine locks along the much shorter Volga-Don Canal in [[Muscovy]]. Historically, the [[Ottoman Empire]] was the first to attempt to dig a canal connecting the Caspian and Black Seas, but this project was never completed. The modern canal, and its route, was first proposed by then [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Foreign Minister [[Nuraslan Näzbek-ulı]] in 1996. Originally there was some competition between the Eurasia Canal proposal and a competing proposal put forward by [[Muscovy]] to expand and reroute the Volga-Don Canal. [[Turkestan]], however, was not the only one favouring the more southerly route. [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], [[Azerbaijan]] and [[Kalmykia]] also favoured Turkestan's proposal, though [[Persia]] and the [[Don Republic]] were more neutral, and the [[North Caucasian Federation]], initially leaned towards the Muscovian proposal. By 2003, funding was in place and construction could actually start. Regional [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] groups had been protesting the proposed canal since the idea was first taken up seriously, citing the potential damage to habitats and the probable contamination of the Caspian biosphere by alien fish and crustacean fauna, however, the potential economic benefits were seen by the governments involved as great enough to overrule these concerns. In deference to the origin of the original impetus leading to the construction of the Canal, the first ship to traverse the Eurasia Ship Canal east to west will be the newest freighter of the [[Turkestani Merchant Marine]], the "Maņğıstau". The first west to east traverse will be made by the marine biological research ship "Tethys" under [[Greece|Greek]] flag. ''See also [[Wikipedia:Eurasia Canal]].'' [[Category:Asia]] [[Category:Europe]] File:Rose of England.png 11379 61269 2009-08-07T13:22:06Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] [[Category:Federated Kingdoms COAs]] File:Roundel of England.PNG 11380 61270 2009-08-07T13:22:34Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] Pierre Clement de Laussat 11381 61279 2009-08-07T17:56:14Z BoArthur 2 Created page with 'Pierre Clement de Laussat (1756 - 1835) was a French politician, and eventual member of the [[le Consulat Louisiannais|Louisiannan Consulat]]. De Laussat was born in the town of…' Pierre Clement de Laussat (1756 - 1835) was a French politician, and eventual member of the [[le Consulat Louisiannais|Louisiannan Consulat]]. De Laussat was born in the town of Pau. After serving as ''receveur général des finances'' in Pau and Bayonne, he was imprisoned during the Reign of Terror, but was released and recruited in the ''armée des Pyrénées''. On April 17, 1797 was elected in the Council of Ancients. After the [[Napoleon]]'s coup of 18 Brumaire, he entered in the Tribunat on December 25, 1799. He was appointed by Napoleon to be colonial prefect (governor) of [[Louisianne]] in 1802. He arrived in the colony on March 26, 1803, yet found his position to be largely superfluous, and rather unwelcome. He persisted in Louisiannan politics all the same, trying to work with the [[Le Directoire Louisiannais|Directory]]. He achieved his best cooperative success in 1827, but this success was undermined when the leadership decided to ignore his warnings against the [[1828 War]]. He was vindicated after the horrific loss of [[Les Plaines]] and the northern territories to the [[NAL-SLC]] and the subsequent attempts of the Bourbons-le-Moynes at restoration during [[the 1829 Royalist Coup]]. He orchestrated the construction of the ''Consulat'', and was among the first members with [[Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère]]. He left Louisianne in 1832 following the [[Summer Revolution]] and moved back to his ancestral home in [[France]] where he died in 1835. [[Category:Persons from Louisianne]] François II Le Moyne de Bienville 11382 61290 2009-08-07T23:13:19Z BoArthur 2 Created page with '{{start infobox|name=François II Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1825|to_date=1849 |predecessor=François I Le Moyne de Bienville |s…' {{start infobox|name=François II Le Moyne de Bienville}} {{office infobox|title=Prince (pretender) |from_date=1825|to_date=1849 |predecessor=François I Le Moyne de Bienville |successor=François III Le Moyne de Bienville }} {{birth infobox|date=XXXX XX, XXXX|place=XXXX}} {{death infobox|date=XXXX XX, 1849|place=[[Ville-Marie]], [[New Francy]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=''none''}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Catholicism|Latin Rite Catholic]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== '''François II Le Moyne de Bienville''', was a domineering man who had squandered what little remained of the family fortunes by the time of his death. Any political clout he had was also lost with the ill-timed [[The 1829 Royalist Coup|royalist coup]] of [[Louisianne]]. At his death, François II had ruined the family, had embroiled the various arms in squabbles, and in all ways, ruined his royal heritage. His son, most often referred to as "Françoise the First" was the only saving grace the man gave to the Bourbon-Le Moyne de Bienville family. {{infobox office | office = [[Prince of Louisianne]]<br>(pretender) | flag = La-national.png | predecessor = [[François I Le Moyne de Bienville]] | successor = [[François III Le Moyne de Bienville]] }} [[Category:Princes of Louisianne]] The 1829 Royalist Coup 11383 61344 2009-08-11T17:49:04Z BoArthur 2 '''The 1829 Royalist Coup''' was in part due to the machinations of the fledgling [[League of Noble Emigrees]]. [[François II Le Moyne de Bienville]] was also involved in the scandal, and his ultimately untimely death was attributed to his participation in the plot. Historians say that this coup was the spark that touched off the [[Summer Revolution]] of [[Louisianne]]. ==Planning and Preparations== Plans had been afoot since the revolution to restore the [[Prince of Louisianne]] to the throne. Most of these plans were only boondoggles, but a cadre of members of the [[Action Française]] in 1828 saw their chance. Through a campaign of propaganda, the Action Française built up public dissatisfaction with [[Le Directoire Louisiannais]]. Various accusations were levied, but most revolved around the crushing defeat of the [[1828 War]]. The planning before this time had lead to many in the Army of Louisianne being proselytized to the royalist camp. ==The Coup== With the ''Directoire'' deposed from power, the Action Française pushed forward François II Le Moyne de Bienville as a viable solution to the power-vacuum. For five years François had been groomed to step into the role, appearing as an enlightened monarch eager to begin a constitutional monarchy, which would allow the nation to prosper. ==Deposition== Before François II could be re-instated as Prince of Louisianne, the Army turned against him and the would-be kingmakers of the Action Française. By the fall of 1829 the ''Directoire'' had been tentatively reinstated, although it was never to meet again before the Summer Revolution of 1832 deposed them in favor ''Le [[Consulat Louisiannais]]''. The Royalist Coup forced Louisianne to rule itself primarily from the Prefectoral level, rather than a national level. This has had lingering effects to this day. [[Category:Louisianne]] [[Category:Government]] [[Category:History of Louisianne]] File:Luxemburg full achievement.PNG 11384 61293 2009-08-08T00:51:08Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Luxemburg]] [[Category:German COAs]] [[Category:Luxemburg]] [[Category:German COAs]] File talk:Luxemburg full achievement.PNG 11385 61315 2009-08-09T14:21:48Z Benkarnell 190 Beautiful! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:55, 8 August 2009 (UTC) :Thanks very much. Drawing and scanning is a lot less professional looking, but for me it's easier to get something decent looking. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:21, 9 August 2009 (UTC) File:Turkestan Merchant Marine.PNG 11386 62661 2009-10-10T05:14:52Z Geoff 193 cat Flag of the Merchant Marine of Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maritime Flags]] Aquarius DSV 11387 61333 2009-08-10T19:56:51Z Zahir 35 /* Re-Imagined Series */ more details {{wip}} {{Invite}} [[File:Aquarius color.jpg|thumb|screencap from the opening titles of Season Three]] '''Aquarius DSV''' is the name of two different science fiction television series broadcast in the [[NAL]] by the [[American Broadcasting Corporation]] (in the 1960s and 70s) and then by CBS (Cambro-American Broadcasting System) in a re-imagined version starting in the 2007 season. ==Premise== In both shows, the ''Aquarius'' is a Deep Sea Vehicle (DSV), an advanced class of submarine set sometime in an indeterminate future. The ship and her crew explore the seven seas and must (among other things) survive encounters with titanic creatures native to the oceans’ depths as well as political enemies determined to claim territories for underwater colonies. Other DSVs in the series were mentioned or seen, most notably the ''Kraken'' and the ''Leviathan''. Central characters include ''Commodore Noah Grant'', his first officer ''Captain David Harriman'', brash young Lieutenant ''Ion Ishmael'', ship’s physician ''Dr. Rebecca Grant'' (the Commodore’s estranged step-daughter), and the brilliant science officer ''Lieutenant Esther Seymour''. ==Original Series== [[File:Aquarius monsters.jpg|thumb|various monsters encountered during each of the series' four seasons]] In its original incarnation, '''Aquarius DSV''' ran from 1967 to 1971, the second two seasons in color. Most media historians agree it was groundbreaking for its time in terms of special effects. The full story behind development of the DSVs is only hinted at in the original show. Certainly some kind of atomic war or wars have taken place, leaving large sections of the surface world contaminated. A new Council of Nations has organized and is supervising the colonization of underwater habitats. Several such already exist, most obviously Pacifica City (''Aquarius''’ home base) but more need to be built. However, further exploration of the seas has turned up monstrous life forms (giant crabs, squids, octopi, jellyfish, etc. were all encountered at one time or another) that threaten the new colonies. Making matters worse are secret factions pursuing their own agendas. Such were never positively identified but were clearly modeled on both the [[SNOR]] and the [[Holy Roman Empire]] as well as [[Louisianne]]. Secret agents, monsters, bizarre events were the staple of the show, which by its final season had episodes involve [[Wendigo|wendigos]] and even [[Vompire|vompires]] as well as an island where dinosaurs still roamed and a haunted U-Boat from the [[Second Great War]]. ==Re-Imagined Series== [[File:Aquarius new.jpg|thumb|screencap from the re-imagined opening credits]]The re-imagined '''Aquarius DSV''' was a far grittier and dramatic rendition of the same basic idea. Apart from tone, one of the major differences between the two versions is that the re-imagining is much more specific. The pilot takes place in the year 2094, with the advanced submarine ''Aquarius'' escorting a convoy of ships carrying several thousand colonists to Pacifica City, including a delegation of government officials. En route, a storm of comets strikes the earth, melting the icecaps and raising the water levels higher than they have ever been. Within days, survivors aboard ''Aquarius'' and its convoy learn that civilization on the surface has ceased to exist. The death toll is in the billions. The DSV is one of only a few military vessels left, needed as deep sea creatures are rising in the wake of the disaster. More, efforts are needed to coordinate between Pacifica City and other surviving undersea habitats, not all of whom are self-sufficient. TO BE CONTINUED Talk:Aquarius DSV 11388 61308 2009-08-08T22:21:00Z Zahir 35 Created page with 'Methinks one can see the two inspirations for this... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Voyage_to_the_Bottom_of_the_Sea_(TV_series) and of course http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battles…' Methinks one can see the two inspirations for this... http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Voyage_to_the_Bottom_of_the_Sea_(TV_series) and of course http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Battlestar_Galactica_(reimagining) [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:21, 8 August 2009 (UTC) Postal System of the MR 11389 61313 2009-08-09T10:06:02Z Caeruleancentaur 197 *Prior to 1990, the Monastic Republic used Greek currency. In that year, the Monastic Republic signed the Unified Currency Convention of the European Federation. Since it was difficult to coordinate the new currency with the denominations of the Greek stamps then in use, the Monastic Republic began to print its own postage stamps. The first stamps were issued on July 2, 1991. The stamps were printed by a printing firm in Athens. *The following denominations were printed: **M1, M2, M3, M4, M5, M7, M9, M11 **δ3, δ6, δ12, δ18, δ24, δ30 **λ2, λ4, λ6, λ7, λ8, λ10, λ13, λ14, λ16, λ18, λ22 *The following postal rates were established: **1. Internal mail ***a. First class: λ6 for 2 oz.; λ4 for each additional 2 oz. ***b. Second class: λ4 for 2 oz.; λ3 for each additional 2 oz. ***c. Third class: λ2 for 2 oz.; λ2 for each additional 2 oz. **2. Mail within Europe ***a. First class: λ10 for 2 oz.; λ6 for each additional 2 oz. ***b. Second class: λ6 for 2 oz.; λ4 for each additional 2 oz. ***c. Third class: λ4 for 2 oz.; λ3 for each additional 2 oz. ***d. Air mail: M1, δ3 for 2 oz.; M1 for each additional 2 oz. **3. Mail outside of Europe ***a. First class: M2,δ6 for 2 oz.; M1,δ6 for each additional 2 oz. ***b. Second class: M1,δ6 for 2 oz.; M1 for each additional 2 oz. ***c. Air mail: M3 for 2 oz.; M2 for each additional 2 oz. *The lepta denominations were printed as definitives. Each stamp was square. The design was a white background and a border compony of 20 gold and red as appears on the Monastic Republic’s flag. The denomination’s numeral, along with the symbol '''λ''', was printed in green and filled the white background. *The other denominations were issued as commemoratives of a larger size than the definitives, but still square. As with the definitives, each denomination had the border compony of 20 gold and red. The following illustrations were printed: **M1 – a painting of the Panagia of Mt. Athos. **M2 – the Cape Arapis lighthouse. **M3 – the Museum of Athonite Antiquities. **M4 – an aerial view of the Xerxes Canal from the west. **M5 – the cypress of St. Athanasius. **M7 – the Mt. Athos Performing Arts Center. **M9 – the water between Prosforion and Ammouliani showing the ferry boat headed for Ammouliani and other water traffic. **M11 – the Hospital of the Holy Spirit. **δ3 – the Holy Mountain in profile viewed from the east. **δ6 – the government house in Karyes. **δ12 – the icon of St. Athanasius. **δ18 – the fishing fleet leaving Ammouliani harbor at dawn. **δ24 – an olive branch bearing both flowers and fruit. **δ30 – an evzone at attention in front of the Prosforion government house. *First-day covers were made available on the first day of issue. Collectors were permitted to order these covers by mail. The collectors were free to request any combination of stamps on the covers that they wished and any amount of FDCs they wished. These were then sent to the collectors either packaged and uncancelled or through the postal system and cancelled. The Philately Section of the Post Office had to hire extra part-time employees to handle the amount of orders requested. *The commemorative cachet was of the Holy Mountain from the east, showing the location of the Monastery of St. Athanasius and the Cape Akrothis lighthouse. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] File:Aquarius color.jpg 11390 61317 2009-08-09T16:52:35Z Zahir 35 File:Aquarius monsters.jpg 11391 61318 2009-08-09T16:54:50Z Zahir 35 Turkestani Merchant Marine 11392 62344 2009-10-05T22:04:41Z Geoff 193 jack [[Image:Turkestan Merchant Marine.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Ensign of the Turkestani Merchant Marine]] [[Image:TKNJack.PNG|thumb|right|120px|Jack of Turkestan]] The Turkestani Merchant Marine is currently very small, but with the completion of the [[Eurasia Ship Canal]] connecting the landlocked [[Geography#Oceans and Seas|Mazandaran Sea]] with the Sea of Azov and Black Sea, it may be expected to expand dramatically over the next few years. Currently, there are only 13 merchant ships operating under the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] flag – a mixture of petroleum and liquefied gas tankers, general cargo ships and refrigerated cargo ships. Several of these are [[Glossary#B|banca]]-type vessels. Traditionally, most Turkestanis view boats and ships with deep misgivings. Almost all of the members of the Turkestani Merchant Marine, as well as the crews of the small [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Guards]] naval fleet, come from [[Qaraqalpağıstan]] or the coastal region of [[Turcomanistan]]. In times of war, the ships of the Merchant Marine become part of the [[Turkestan Military#Guards|Guards]] naval assets and are used as transport and auxiliary vessels. This has, in fact, only happened once in Turkestan's history, during the [[Second Great War]]. {| {{prettytable}} ! Hull No. || Ship Name || Type || Notes |- | 007 || ''Rohıla'' || Petroleum tanker || - |- | 008 || ''När'' || General cargo || - |- | 010 || ''Kereüen II'' || General cargo || - |- | 012 || ''Aqtau'' || Petroleum tanker || - |- | 013 || ''Muynaq'' || Refrigerated cargo || - |- | 014 || ''Maurannahr'' || Petroleum tanker || - |- | 015 || ''Aysulu'' || General cargo || - |- | 017 || ''İņkär II'' || Petroleum tanker || - |- | 018 || ''Qarasu'' || Petroleum tanker || - |- | 019 || ''Mayşabaq'' || Liquefied gas tanker || - |- | 020 || ''Dana III'' || Refrigerated cargo || - |- | 021 || ''Oysılqara'' || Petroleum tanker || - |- | 022 || ''Maņğıstau'' || General cargo || - |} [[Category:Turkestan]] Qashgar 11393 61322 2009-08-09T20:31:14Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Qaşgar]] File:Aquarius new.jpg 11394 61323 2009-08-10T04:56:30Z Zahir 35 Fort Starving Rock 11395 61638 2009-08-26T15:36:07Z Benkarnell 190 remove wip tag, add pics [[File:Starving Rock Location.PNG|right|thumb|Location of Starving Rock]] The sandstone bluff today called Starving Rock was first fortified by [[France|French]] explorers under La Salle in 1682. The site, called Fort St. Louis, was chosen for its defensibility and for its location just across the Illinoise River from Grand Kaskasia, one of the central settlements of the Illiniwek Confederation that dominated the region. The [[Aquanishuonigy|Iroquois]] were expanding westwards during this time. Major raids in the 1690s led to the abandonment of Grand Kaskaskia. Most of the Kaskaskia and allied Iliniwek tribes moved to the south and west, into today's [[Illinoise]] province. French soldiers continued to occupy Fort St. Louis for a few years. Small numbers of Peoria, another Illiniwek tribe, moved into the area in the mid-XVIIJth century and may have inhabited the fort itself for a while. Historical records show that a Dumnonian monastic mission was located briefly in the area The [[1755 War]] divided the Native nations into pro-French and pro-Allied Kingdoms (British) camps. What remained of the Illiniwek Confederation sided with the French. During the war, the [[Utawia]] under Chief Bouantiac switched sides to support the British and advanced into Peoria territory. Some Peoria refortified the ruins of Fort St. Louis and took refuge there. In one of the most brutal episodes of the war, Bouantiac began a long seige in which the Peoria starved to death rather than surrender. The seige gave Fort Starving Rock its name and was the "nail in the coffin" for Illiniwek presence in what is today [[Ouisconsin]]. The Utawia did not move into the unoccupied territory, instead strengthening their position in the region that today bears their name, including the land around newly captured Fort Detroit. Instead, their neighbors the [[Bodewadmi]] moved westward into the upper Illinoise River valley. The Bodewadmi living within present-day Ouisconsin were cut off from their original homeland in Utawia. Known as the Prairie Bodewadmi, the people of the region began to adopt a centralized tribal government, largely in response to the consolidation and expansion of the [[Miami]] kingdom beginning c. 1800. In order to defend their eastern border against Miami, the Bodewadmi built a new fort on Starving Rock in 1804. Besides commanding the river, the fort was located nearly halfway between the mission and trading settlements at [[Chicago]] and [[Creve Coeur|Peoria]], and so had new importance in the growing overland trade. [[File:Starving Rock falls.jpg|right|thumb|Ecotourists visiting one of the park's many waterfalls]] The Ouisconsin Alliance was formed in 1828 in response to the [[1828 War|French invasion of the region]]. Fort Starving Rock was the main muster site for the Bodewadmi soldiers. A French siege of the fort was short-lived, and from Starving Rock the Bodewadmi drove the French back down the Illinoise River and, together with allied [[Othaaki-Meskwaki|Othaaki]] and Newcomers, recaptured Peoria. After provincehood in 1836, Starving Rock's location was no longer important for defense. But it remained the headquarters of the Bodewadmi Militia. In the 1840s, the Bodewadmi government began to discuss building a canal to connect Chicago with the Illinoise valley. For much of its length, the canal would parallel the river. The government recognized the population growth that would result from the canal, and plans were made for several new port towns. Many on the Bodwadmi Council recognized the unique natural beauty of the site, with its many sandstone canyons headed by waterfalls. To discourage the growth of a town around Starving Rock, the decision was made to move the militia headquarters downstream to Fort Zhagenash, though a small militia presence remained on the rock. The provincial government took over the land in 1874 when the fithings' separate militias were combined in response to growing tensions within the North American League (the [[Crisis of 1875]]). In 1880 the entire area was declared a provincial park. Active-duty militia were removed from the fort. It remained the site of military exercises and ceremonies, however, due to its importance in two major wars. In 1928, a unit of the Gubernatorial Guard, the governor's honor guard, was stationed there as part of the centenniel of the 1828 war. They continue to occupy the fort today, together with the rangers who run the park. [[File:Starving Rock Wildlife.jpg|right|thumb|Wildlife in the park]] Today, Fort Starving Rock is one of Ouisconsin's most popular natural attractions. Its contingent of Gubernatorial Guardsmen, renowned for their crisp pageantry combining Native and European elements, provide a cultural attraction as well. It is one of three places where the Guard is stationed, the other two being the Palace in St. Francis and Alliance Rock near Prairie-du-Chien. In popular historical memory, the Rock is one of the places where the Ouisconsian identity was forged. Regular exercises commemorate the tragedy of the Utawia siege (the fact that none of the tribes of modern Ousconsin were involved is seldom mentioned) and the bravery of Ouisconsian soldiers in the [[1828 War]]. [[Category:Ouisconsin]] Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère 11396 61393 2009-08-13T15:15:02Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ '''Jacques Philippe Roi de Villère''', was born in 1761 near present day Cannes-Brûlées, due west of Métairie and [[New Orleans]] on a concession named "La Providence". He served as Sous-Prefect, Prefect and on ''[[Le Consulat Louisiannais]]''. ==History== His father, Joseph Roi de Villère served as Naval Secretary of [[Louisianne]] under Louis XV and under [[Jean-Baptiste Le Moyne de Bienville]] and his son, [[Alphonse-Robert Le Moyne de Bienville]]. His paternal grandfather Etienne Roi de Villere had accompanied Iberville on the voyage to the colony. His mother, Louise Marguerite de la Chaise, was a grandaughter of the Chevalier d’Arensbourg. In 1773 Roi de Villère joined the local regiment of the French army at age of 13, with the help of a cousin, Captain de Villars. He was granted a formal education from 1775-1776 at the expense of Louis XVI, due to his father's faithful service for so many years. He was assigned by the French army to [[Saint-Domingo|Saint Domingue]] in 1776 as a first lieutenant of the artillery. Family troubles prevented him from returning to Saint Domingue after a visit to his family. He was granted a temporary leave that was made permanent in 1784. In that same year Roi de Villère married Jeanne Henriette de Fazende whose father Gabriel Fazende owned a plantation seven miles downriver from New Orleans. His political life began in Frimaire ''an XII'' (December 1803) when he secured a seat on the municipal council of New Orleans. In spring of ''an XII'' (1804) he was appointed a Major General in the [[Saint-Onge]] militia, a police juror in the Orleans Parroisse and a Justice of the Peace for St. Bernard Parish. He was selected as sous-prefect in Thermidor ''an XX'' for the ''département'' of [[La Salle]]. While nearly elected Prefect, he lost to [[Jean d’Estrehan]] by a very narrow margin. In 1 Vendémiaire XXV (23 Sept 1816) Roi de Villère is elected Prefect of Saint-Onge. As he took office Louisianne as a whole was enjoying a period of prosperity, and his time in office was spent largely in between the Francien and Acadian populations, and was only generally involved with the prefectoral legislature. He retired from office after 6 years of service. He was begged out of retirement in ''an XXXII'' (1824) for consideration as Prefect. He ran against Bernard Marigny who was member of the ''Parti Acadien'', and was successful in gaining the Prefect's post. In ''an XXXIV'' (1826) Roi de Villère’s wife, Jeanne Henriette de Fazende, died. This death was particularly difficult for Roi de Villère. However, he was quickly brought to focus his attentions on the national crisis brought by the [[1828 War]], [[the 1829 Royalist Coup]] and the [[Summer Revolution]]. He served on the [[Le Consulat Louisiannais|Consulat]] for a time, but as he came to see the corruption inherent in the group, he resigned. Villère died in 1837 after a lengthy illness at Conseil Plantation in St. Bernard Plantation. [[Category:Persons from Louisianne]] [[Category:Louisianne]] History of Ouisconsin 11397 61370 2009-08-12T12:57:26Z Benkarnell 190 /* Recent events */ ==Background== [[Ouisconsin]] takes its name from a river whose name origins are obscure (believed to derive from a word that means "red stone place"). However, beyond doubt the earliest European settlers in the region were French. A diverse group followed, including Kemrese and Scots as well as Native peoples from regions to the north and east. Interestingly, the ethnic differences were more-or-less soothed by the spread of Cambrian-Rite Catholic Missionaries. At least this allowed for several trading posts to spring up under the auspices of monastic Missions, such as those in Peoria, [[Chicago]] and Milwaukee. The fur trade proved very profitable and attracted many more settlers from [[Les Plaines]] and [[Ontario]] as well as [[Illinoise]] and [[Miami]]. ==Road to provincehood== [[Image:Black Hawk.jpg|right|thumb|Black Hawk, Ouisconsin's first Lord Governor (1835-1840)]] The origins of Ouisconsin have been described as "the SLC in miniature"-- like the League as a whole, the province first arose as a coming-together of Native tribes and Newcomer settlements. In the late eighteenth and early nineteenth centuries, the region between the Illinoise River, the Mississippi River, and Lake Mishigami was dominated by two large tribes. The Othaaki-Meskwaki or Sauk-Fox confederacy was consolidating into an important regional power along the Mississippi, Ouisconsin, and Rock [1] Rivers. The Southern (or Prairie) Bodéwadmi, or Potawatomi, lived to the south and east along the Great Lake and the Illinoise River. North of these were two smaller tribes, the Kiwikapawa or Kickapoo to the northwest and the Ho-Chunk to the northeast. The Kickapoo spoke a language that was mutually intelligible with Sauk-Fox and today is not considered a separate language. The Ho-Chunk spoke and continue to speak a Siouan language distinct from their Algonquian neighbors. All of these tribes were relatively recent arrivals in the area following the collapse of the Illinoise Confederacy which had dominated the region throughout the eighteenth century. European settlement at this time was confined to a few settlements, but by the early 19th century, the southeastern part of what is today Ouisconsin was largely peopled by Newcomers. Ethnically, these were a mix of Kemrese, French, and English settlers, with a few Scots among them. The French had arrived earliest and occupied much of the land near the rivers. Toward the southeast were increasing numbers of English settlers who felt mixed loyalties toward the English Crown. After the establishment of the NAL in 1803, Philadelphia claimed the region and considered it part of its vast [[Northwest Territory]]. In reality, Ouisconsin during the early NAL era consisted of semi-independent communities, with loyalty split between NAL loyalists, partisans of the nascent Louisianne, and some who wanted to remain neutral. Some of the Newcomers considered themselves NAL citizens, others, citizens of Louisianne, and still others enjoyed the lawlessness of their no-man's-land. Some of the Native nations discussed joining the League's Council Fire in the future, others preferred perpetual independence, and still others chose to wait and see. The moment of decision came in the late 1820s. During the [[1828 War]], the region was invaded by France and Louisianne, which sought to occupy the old Highlands colonial region, comprising the Great Lakes. [[Black Hawk]], leader of the Sauk-Fox, rallied the tribal and settlement leaders to resist the expansion. A great meeting occurred on the banks of the Ouisconsin River near Prairie-du-Chien, a French fur post in [[Kiwikapawa]] territory. The diverse peoples formed an alliance to preserve their independence in the face of the invasion. The Ouisconsin Alliance, as it was called, fought alongside League forces and drove the Louisiannans west, occupying [[Les Plaines]] in the process. Joining the NAL seemed inevitable after the cooperation in the war. There were many holdouts, not least of which were Black Hawk himself. The French speakers, too, feared anti-French sentiment in the League in the aftermath of the war. After six years of discussion, the nations of Ouisconsin became satisfied with guarantees of autonomy and petitioned for provincehood in 1834. Ouisconsin was admitted the following year, and Black Hawk ran unopposed for the new office of Lord Governor. ==Early provincehood== The major controversy of the 1830s concerned the border with [[Illinoise]], which in 1832 had become a province loyal to the English Crown. Illinoise's original charter gave its northern limit as the Illinoise River - hence its name. However, the Bodewadmi tribe had comminities located considerably to the south of the river, many of whom had been part of the Ouisconsin Alliance. Most of the French, and some of the English, living along the river would have preferred to be part of a Native province rather than an English one. Citizens of [[Creve Coeur|Peoria]], a mix of French and English, were bitterly divided over which province they should belong to. The issue of the border nearly prevented Ouisconsin from being admitted in 1835. Both Parliament and the Council Fire secured the promise of Black Hawk and provincial leaders that a compromise would be reached. Neither province got what it wanted: the Bodewadmi had to give up a good deal of their tribal land, while most of the Illinoise valley ended up in Ouisconsin. For this reason, the Illinoise River does not actually spend much time in Illinoise province. Most contentious was Peoria. In 1840 a joint commission concluded that it should be a [[condominium]] between the two provinces, a status it kept until 1970. Tensions within Ouisconsin centered around the ownership, use, and rights to land - tensions that have continued in one form or another to this day. The fithing governments had a difficult time reconciling tribal land patterns with the Newcomers' system of private land ownership. Other Native provinces, notably Aquanishuonigy, had adopted compromise systems that served as models, but disputes erupted over nearly every new town, highway, railroad, or private farmstead. The provincial and fithing governments frequently discouraged runaway growth by limiting land sales or, in some cases, by shutting down or diminishing the importance of forts that served as anchors for settlements. The Bodewadmi militia, for example, moved its headquarters away from [[Fort Starving Rock]] to prevent the growth of a town on a uniquely beautiful natural site. A number of Natives formed corporations to manage tribal assets; most successful among these was the ancestor of the modern Saukenuk Mining and Freight company, which maintained an Othaaki monopoly on the rich lead mines near the Mississippi to the north of Saukenuk. ==Growth and industrialization== One of Ouisconsin's largest early public works project was a canal linking the Illinoise River with Lake Mishigami. First proposed by the Parliament in Philadelphia as early as 1825, the project was not taken up by the province until after 1840, and work was delayed for years because of disputes over the route. Many people, particularly Newcomers near St. Francis and Othaaki who had acclimated themselves to Newcomer economics, fought hard for an alternate route between Chicago and the capital, using the Rock instead of the Illinoise Rivers. This, it was thought, would allow Othaaki-Meskwaaki to benefit from the expected trade boom that the canal would bring, whereas the Illinoise River route would benefit only Bodewadmi. However, the Rock River is not navigable for most of its course, and the Othaaki plan called for an expensive and disruptive dredging operation. When it became clear that the Illinoise-Mishigami route was the wisest course of action, the provincial Council voted to enact a series of tolls along it that would ensure the entire province, not just Bodewadmi, would benefit from the canal. The tolls blunted the canal's economic impact and had the secondary effect of limiting population growth in the regions served by the canal. Ultimately known as the Bodewadmi Canal, the project nevertheless had an enormous impact on the entire region, connecting the Great Lakes system with the Mississippi basin. [[Creve Coeur|Peoria]], [[Chicago]], and [[Milwaukee]] all grew into major ports, as did a number of smaller towns such as Fort Zhagenash on the Illinoise. The railroads followed the canal, and their impact was even greater, bringing many of the products of [[Les Plaines]] and the North through the province. Soon immigrants from Europe began adding their mix to Ouisconsin's new urban landscapes. As Chicago transformed into a metropolis with all the associated issues and problems, it was separated from its fithing in 1853. Milwaukee followed in 1862. Unfettered by the fithing governments and their conservative approach to economic growth, the cities encouraged an environment of speculation and free-market capitalism that led to rapid industrialization and the rise of powerful manufacturing concerns. Politically, industrialization and the [[Crisis of 1875]] prompted Ouisconsin to begin concentrating power in the provincial government rather than the fithings. To prevent the threat of fighting between local militias, the five forces were combined in 1874. And indeed, outside of Chicago and Milwaukee, where labor disputes flared into violence, the province was largely spared the chaos that gripped the League in the 1870s. Economically, the need for more uniform regulation led to the fithing councils surrendering some of their oversight powers. As the population grew, the fithings also surrendered some power in the other direction, giving counties or towns authority over roads and over public order through the establishment of police forces. The creation of a provincial park system in 1878 provided a regular, province-wide means of protecting land. ==Twentieth Century== Mobilization for the [[First Great War]] finally spurred the industrialization of the parts of Ouisconsin outside Chicago, Milwaukee, and Peoria. Although the war benefited the province economically, opposition to it ran deep. The NAL's entanglement in it was blamed on the Newcomer provinces' ties to Europe, as represented by the four men of the [[Viceregal College]]. Shortly into the war, Ouisconsin was one of the provinces to demand a Native Viceroy as a way to prevent such a thing from happening in the future. The economic crunch following the war led to a rise in ethnic tensions. This flared up most dramatically in the anti-Greek, anti-Costanice [[Efeseyist Scare]] of 1921. This was also the age of [[Prohibition]], during which Ouisconsin's rail connections to Louisianne became one of the NAL's main conduits for illegal alcohol. The Chicago [[Pègre]] are the most famous figures from this era, but in reality Ouisconsin's booze-smuggling network spanned the entire province and beyond. Many of Milwaukee's leading brewers simply set up shop across the Mississippi and relied on Pègre or other criminals to take them to American markets. The mainly French-speaking border town of Alton was reputed to be completely overrun by Chicago gangs, a reputation that the town has more recently tried, with varying success, to cultivate for tourism. The [[Second Great War]] was initially only marginally more popular than the first, but after a series of political concessions, the Viceroy and MPs agreed to support it. Nevertheless, Ouisconsians dutifully did their part in the war effort, while a number of firms conveniently made a tidy profit from the manufacture of munitions and supplies. In 1970, the NAL's only internal condominium was abolished as the people of Peoria voted to divide their city down the middle, with the larger part going to Illinoise and the smaller part joining Ouisconsin. Ouisconsian West Peoria became [[Creve Coeur]] three years later. ==Recent events== The [[Florida War]], its aftermath, and the admission of [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] as Provinces has led to a flood of Floridians to Ouisconsin, particularly to the cities. This has made immigration an issue once again. The Floridians are becoming a visible political force in Chicago and Milwaukee politics. Thousands of Floridians marched in Janury 2009 to support the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]]' declaration of independence from their [[Republic of the Two Crowns|Coronal]] occupiers. The League-wide political shakeup that began in 2005 has been quite noticeable in Ouisconsian government. The [[Covenant Loyalist]] Party seized many seats in the 2007 elections and became part of the governing coalition. Locally, the Ecotopic Party, a non-player elsewhere in the NAL, has become prominent in the [[Four Nations]]; an Ecotopist, Richard Ablanc, has been Chief since 2006. In Bodewadmi, a branch of the Native populist [[Three Fires Party]] has gained ground since 2008 by focusing on local issues like land use and green space, rather than the more radical goals in the party's national platform. Increasing outrage over Pègre activity stemming from the ongoing [[Signoret Crime War]] threatens to upset the political balance yet again in the 2009 elections. :[1] Undoubtedly it has a different name *there*. [[Category:Ouisconsin]][[Category:History]] Cuisine of the MR 11398 61716 2009-08-31T19:04:28Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Fruits and nuts */ ===Introduction=== *When the refugees arrived in the Monastic Republic, Lebanese and Greeks in 1885 and Greeks from Turkey in 1922 and 1923, they brought their cuisine with them. However, all the ingredients from their homelands were no longer available to them. It was difficult to import food in those days and they had to use what was at hand. In time a distinctive Athonite cuisine emerged, a blending of Greek and Near Eastern cuisines. ===Ethnic Cuisines=== *Ethnic or national cuisines are defined by certain ingredients and the combinations of them that are used. **The Middle East ***The Middle East is the cradle of wheat and barley, chick peas and fava beans and the olive. Sesame seed is used, not as a flavoring as in the Orient, but as a thick paste. The yogurt of central Asia is common, as is their tradition of spit-roasted meats. ***A variety of flavorings is used. Most important are fresh parsley, dill and mint. Sadly, cinnamon disappeared from the cuisine because of its unavailability. Lemon juice is used in place of the vinegar or tamarind of other cuisines. And the tomato, once it became available, has become a staple of Athonite cuisine. ***There are two basic flavor principles in the Middle East. The first is tomato/cinnamon with variations from lemon and dill. The second is lemon/parsley with variations from garlic and mint. It is this second that is used exclusively in the Athonite cuisine. **Greek cuisine is a subset of Mediterranean cuisine and the olive defines Mediterranean cuisine. ***Flavoring include onions, garlic, parsley, basil, oregano, thyme, anchovies, pine nuts, almonds, walnuts and hazelnuts. ***The tomato and the bell pepper were added after the discovery of the New World. Interestingly, this cuisine did not choose the hot varieties of the capsicum pepper, but the milder bell pepper. ***Especially Greek is wild thyme, also called oregano. Together with olive oil and lemon, it characterizes much of Greek cooking. *There are restaurants (ρεςτοράν) in the Monastic Republic that serve Greek or Near Eastern or Turkish cuisine, but the taverns (ταβερνάκ) and inns (χαν) and B&B’s (πανςιόν) and coffee bars (καφενί) and tea houses (τεϊοποτί) and kiosks (κιόςκ) serve only Athonite cuisine. Consider yourself fortunate to be invited for dinner to the home of a citizen. ===Athonite Food=== ====Bread (ψωμ)==== *Virtually all the bread consumed in the Monastic Republic, with the exception of pastries, is flat bread, i.e., unleavened bread, a simple concoction of flour, water, and salt (pita is leavened). In the Monastic Republic it is known by the Lebanese name saj (ςατζ). The Turkish name is yufka. Because this food item is the staple of the diet in the Monastic Republic every available hectare is devoted to the growing of wheat. This means virtually every hectare outside of the limits alloted to the three towns. The only buildings outside town limits are the prison and the Aoun Brewery. *The Greeks from Turkey brought with them the concept of the tandoor oven (τάντιρ). Virtually every household has one in the courtyard (αύλι). *The Orthodox nuns in Aktí bake a thinner saj that is used by the churches for the Eucharist. The monks bake their own. ====Meat==== *The only source of red meat is the occasional goat or kid from the large flock on Ammouliani. When one is available it is usually sold to an eatery in the town and, for a while, a chevon dish is served. Chicken is available. Many households raise chickens and often sell them to local eateries. When the chickens of the monasteries are no longer able to lay eggs, they are sold in the Lowland. Egg dishes are common in the Monastic Republic. ====Seafood==== *Seafood is the main source of protein in the Monastic Republic. Each town has a fishing fleet and they bring home a large catch of fish and shellfish. Many recipes that originally called for meat have been recast for seafood. ====Dairy==== *The only source of milk is goats. Some of it is sold for drinking, but the larger part of it is used to make cheese. The dairy on Ammouliani makes three types of cheese: a firm cheese (χέλιμ), fresh or aged, much like mozzarella, which is firm enough to fry; a crumbly cheese (φετ) like feta; and a whey cheese (μίζιθ) similar to ricotta. ====Fruits and nuts==== *Grapes, fresh or dried, are served. In season, there are fresh oranges. Lemon and lime juice are used as flavorings. The Sericulture Association, which has a monopoly on the mulberry bushes, sells fresh mulberries and makes mulberry preserves. Chestnuts are harvested by the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul and what is not used for their chestnut liqueur is sold in the Lowland. These are used frequently in recipes that originally called for almonds. Monks throughout the Holy Mountain harvest the seeds from the pine ''Pinus pinea'', the pine nut, to sell in the Lowland. ====Vegetables==== *Some householders have a vegetable garden in their courtyards (αύλι). Large hothouses grow an assortment of vegetables hydroponically. Most of the space is given over to tomatoes, bell peppers, and eggplants. One complete hothouse is used to grow herbs. Fresh herbs are always available in the markets. Experiments are underway to grow mushrooms in artificial caves in the foothills of the Lowland. ====Desserts==== *A variety of pastries are made in the Monastic Republic, the supreme example of which is baklava (μπακλάβ): layers of saj and pine nuts, sweetened with honey and rose water. Since ice cream must be imported, most of the eateries prefer to make and serve sorbets (ςέρμπετ): lemon, lime, orange and wine flavored. Chestnuts are candied. ====Drink==== *Although they must be imported, tea and coffee are drunk, with tea outdistancing coffee four to one. Of course, there is the wine produced by the monasteries and the citrus liqueurs made on Ammouliani. The Monastic Republic has its own brewery, the Aoun Brewery, which brews a light brown wheat beer. Ades are made from the citrus fruits and bottled. ===Some Typical Dishes=== *sarmádh (<font color=blue>ςαρμάδ</font> < Turk. ''sarmak'', to wrap) (The Greek ''dolma'' < Turk. ''dolmak'', to be stuffed, is properly applied only to vegetables that are stuffed, ''e.g.'', eggplant, squash, peppers, etc.) – The rice must be imported; no cinnamon is used. Either grape leaves or cabbage leaves are used. *terbíye (<font color=blue>τερμπίγε</font>) – This Greek ''soupa avgolemono'' (egg-lemon soup) is made with fish stock and bits of fish and/or shellfish. It may also be made with chicken or vegetable stock. Lime juice may be used instead of lemon. *souvlák (<font color=blue>ςουβλάκ</font>) – the Greek ''souvlaki'', diminutive of ''souvla'', skewer, < Latin ''subula'', awl. Chevon, chicken, swordfish or shellfish may be skewered. *hummus with tahini (<font color=blue>χούμους με ταχίν</font> < Arabic ''hummus'', chickpea) – Chick peas (<font color=blue>ρεβιθί</font>) are grown in one of the hot houses. Lime juice is often used instead of lemon juice. Since the sesame paste (tahini) has to be imported, the paste added is often made from pine nuts. *baba ghanouj (<font color=blue>μπάμπα γανούδζ</font>) (Greek, <font color=blue>μελιτζανοςαλάτα</font>, eggplant salad) – Essentially the same as hummus, but made with eggplant instead of chick peas. Lime juice is often used instead of lemon juice. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Culture]] Particle Physics 11399 61384 2009-08-12T21:00:49Z BoArthur 2 /* Sub-atomic Particles */ As in all levels of science, scientists in Ill Bethisad are trying to understand what the world is made of. ==Experimental Laboratories== In particle physics, the major international laboratories are: * Brookhaven National Laboratory, located on Long Island, [[Castreleon New]].<!-- Its main facility is the Relativistic Heavy Ion Collider which collides heavy ions such as gold ions and polarized protons. It is the world's first heavy ion collider, and the world's only polarized proton collider.--> * CERN (Conseil Européen pour la Recherche Nucléaire), located on the [[France|French]]-[[Luxemburg]] border near [[Jervaine]].<!-- Its main project is now the Large Hadron Collider (LHC), which had its first beam circulation on 10 September 2008 and will be the world's most energetic collider. Earlier facilities include LEP, the Large Electron Positron collider, which was stopped in 2001 and then dismantled to give way for LHC; and SPS, or the Super Proton Synchrotron, which is being reused as a pre-accelerator for LHC.--> * DESY, located in [[Hamburg]].<!-- Its main facility is HERA, which collides electrons or positrons and protons.--> * Fermilab, located near [[Chicago]], [[Ouisconsin]]. <!--Its main facility is the Tevatron, which collides protons and antiprotons and is presently the highest energy particle collider in the world.--> * CEC, the High Energy Accelerator Research Organization of Japan, located in Çucuba, [[Japan]].<!-- It is the home of a number of experiments such as K2K, a neutrino oscillation experiment and Belle, an experiment measuring the CP-symmetry violation in the B-meson.--> * SLAC, located near Codaliac, [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]].<!-- Its main facility is PEP-II, which collides electrons and positrons. --> It is a joint venture between the [[NAL-SLC]] and Louisianne. Many other particle accelerators exist. The techniques required to do modern experimental particle physics are quite varied and complex, constituting a subspecialty nearly completely distinct from the theoretical side of the field. ==Sub-atomic Particles== * Fermions: :Aces — up, down, charm, strange, top, bottom :Leptons — electron neutrino, electron, muon neutrino, muon, tauon neutrino, tauon * Bosons: Gauge bosons — Collon, Weak and Zed bosons, photon Other bosons — ''Boson Scalaire'', graviton The ''Boson Scalaire'' was theorized initially by [[François Englert]] and [[Robert Brout]]. Like the graviton, it has still not been proven. [[Category:Science and Technology]] Birgit Vasasdotter 11400 63435 2009-12-16T17:03:24Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Birgit Vasasdotter| picture =| publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=February, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =January 13, 2215| birthplace=New Gothenburg, a [[Scandinavian Realm]] colony | death =| deathplace=| rank =Commander of Security for Vanguard | date_rank =June 16, 2244 | training =Graduated Institute in 2238 | vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} '''Birgit Vasasdotter''', portrayed by Ulla Holmqvist, is the commander of security aboard the ''SUM Vanguard'' in the ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]'' series. She was born in New Gothenburg, a Scandinavian colony. She joined the Star Academy in 2234, graduating in 2238. She quickly rose through the ranks, and was promoted to the Vanguard in part by Captain Spitzer's request. == Childhood== She as born to Icelandic immigrant parents in Swerigesstadt of New Gothenburg, the Scandinavian Realm colony. She was the eldest of all her siblings and was tasked with watching them. She attributes this to her desire for security in part. During her childhood as well, she and her family were relocating from New Gothenburg to an Icelandic colony when they were set upon by the Monfareen. She was the only member of her family to survive, and was rescued from the Monfareen by the Queliqot. == Academy == Birgit spent the next two years living with her grandparents on Scandia. It was during this time that she was introduced to her grief counselor, Egil Tyrsson. Egil had known her parents, and knew that they each had signed up for the Starmada Academy, but were unable to fund the tuition, and so could not attend. In honor of her parents, and as a means to help Birgit heal, Egil suggested that Birgit enroll Star Academy. Enrolling in 2233, Birgit quickly rose to prominence with her marksmanship, and eventually graduated at the head of her class in 2238. == Early Career == Beginning her service aboard the S.U.M. Vexillaton, Birgit was quickly promoted to Star Lieutenant, and within the first year was leading her own platoon of Watchmen under the leadership of Radu Normandie. For the remainder of her service aboard the Vexillaton, Birgit was personally trained in tactics by Radu Normandie. Seeing her capacities in both marksmanship and leadership, Normandie took to coaching Birgit to help her progress in command. When the S.U.M. Centurion was commissioned and he was promoted to serve as Captain in 2243, Birgit was promoted to Lieutenant Commander of Security for the Vexillaton under fellow classmate Giovanna Capretti. Following her service as Lieutenant Commander, Birgit’s time in Starmada had drawn to a close and she had the option to retire from service, and had considered it while she toured through the Scandinavian Realm, visiting the countries of her ancestry. While touring Reykjavik she was greeted by Captain Ellen Spitzer. After a short visit to some of the smaller cities, Spitzer had prevailed upon Birgit to re-enlist in Starmada and to serve as Commander of Security aboard the S.U.M. Vanguard, newly commissioned flagship of the Starmada. == The Vanguard == Vasasdotter has served as Security Commander aboard the Vanguard since it was commissioned. As part of her service aboard the vanguard, she has convinced Jimmy to modify not only phloggers but other machinery in the launch bay and elsewhere on the ship to further improve response times for her security forces. [[Category:SV2245|Vasasdotter]] [[Category:Fictional People|Vasasdotter]] Talk:Particle Physics 11401 61427 2009-08-14T21:23:10Z BoArthur 2 I think it was discussed somewhere that charge was the other way around i.e. electrons were considered positive and there was no concept of "conventional current" *there*, and the positron became the negatron. It might not have been agreed on? And p.s. may I.B. use the names truth and beauty for top and bottom quarks? --22:05, 13 August 2009 (UTC) P.S. is Çucuba the wacky place it is *here* too? #I don't remember the discussion. If it's in the group archives or anywhere you can find it, I'm absolutely fine with the idea. I was going with QAA aside the things I'd absolutely decided on. #I have no problem with truth and beauty over the terms top and bottom -- you could post an interesting story on them, should you like, as to how the names were decided upon. #I couldn't begin to tell you about Çucuba because I didn't know it was wacky *here*. If you'd like to write the article, I wouldn't argue it! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:58, 13 August 2009 (UTC) :It would also be worth double-checking to make sure Fermi came to America. After searching, Quentin suggested a while ago, actually, that he stayed in Italy ([[Talk:SI]]). Actually the Papal States, since he was born in Rome. Actually<sup>2</sup>, if we want to be truly literal, it looks like Fermi's father was from Parma and his mother from Bari in Two Sicilies, so they might have never met at all *there*. Though assuming they did, or some version of Enrico ended up happening anyway, Rome seems as likely as any place. My point is that Quentin once had an Idea about him, which would affect this page as well. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:30, 14 August 2009 (UTC) ::Truth and beauty were simply alternative names *here,* and seem far less cold and logical and more cultured like I.B. tends to be? ::The suggestion about charge seems to be at [[SI]] and [[Talk:SI]] too. The name Boson might change to take into account Xrirampur romanisation, and the name "Ace" seems odd given most of the rest is greek? [[Playing Cards]] is no help unfortunately, but Wiki gives Assos for the card and Assario for the coin. So might I propose Assarion? And also, they probably have lsf names rather than english as english as not dominated their culture so much e.g. alto, basso, strangulo, charme, ver, belle? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 20:57, 14 August 2009 (UTC) :::The name for Quarks was a choice between Ace (suggested by a Frenchman) and Quarks suggested by an Englishman because of the noises ducks make. So if it was someone else that discovered the Quarks than the two that did it here, I vote we let it stay Aces, because, well, it's different. :::As for Boson I hadn't found a reason not to go with it If we want to change it for whatever reason, I have no strong feelings for or against. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:23, 14 August 2009 (UTC) Cuisine of Turkestan 11402 63424 2009-12-13T22:58:17Z Geoff 193 links [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]], particularly [[Sart|Turkestani nomads]], are some of the most conservative eaters in the world. If their grandparents did not know this food, they will regard it with suspicion at best, and probably refuse to eat it. Unfortunately for the Turkestani tourist industry, [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] culinary conservatism does not preclude some dishes which are fairly unappealing to most Westerners. They have for the most part learned which dishes foreigners are likely to find difficult to eat, but even today, very few foreigners go to Turkestan for the food. ==Elements== Turkestani cuisine of course varies between the different ethnic groups, and especially between the sart and nomadic peoples, but there are definite common themes running through their entire spectrum of cuisine. Turkestani cooking tends to be heavy on the meat and starch, with most of the vitamins coming from fresh or stored fruit served with the meal. ===Meat=== The four major meats used in Turkestani cooking are the ''tört türlik mal'', the four types of traditional livestock animal. In order of frequency and decreasing order of value, they are: (1) sheep and goats, (2) cattle (including yaks), (3) horses and (4) camels. To these are added poultry, wild game, and occasionally fish. Pork is not common. Forbidden to Muslims and Jews, it is not generally eaten by native Christians or Zoroastrians either. The Russian and Chinese immigrant communities eat pork; Turkestanis generally do not. Older Turkestanis show a marked preference for the fat of the meat. The tail fat of the [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] fat-tailed sheep is considered a lucky or blessed portion by many, though there is something of a generation gap here. Younger Turkestanis, coming from a more generally affluent social matrix, are more ambivalent about fat and oil. It still carries connotations of prosperity and honour, but younger Turkestanis are more alert to the health risks associated with eating such a fat-heavy diet. All Turkestanis, however, particularly those of nomadic background, will eat just about any part of the animal. "Poultry" mostly means chicken, though turkey ("the chicken that makes a gobbling sound") is available and some people with access to appropriate water keep ducks or geese. "Wild game" includes birds such as wild ducks, [[Wikipedia:Common_Quail|quail]] and [[Wikipedia:Chukar|partridge]], and meats such as [[Wikipedia:Central Asian Red Deer|venison]], [[Wikipedia:Argali|wild sheep]] and [[Wikipedia:Siberian Ibex|goat]], [[Wikipedia:Brown_Bear|bear meat]] and [[Wikipedia:Wild_boar|wild boar]]. This last is even eaten by a lot of Turkestani [[Islam|Muslims]], who deny vehemently that it is a pig. In former times, [[Wikipedia:Saiga_Antelope|saiga antelope]] or [[Wikipedia:Goitered Gazelle|jeiran]] might have been served, but these are now protected species and the selling of their meat is illegal. Fish tends to be a very regional speciality. Aside from [[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaqs]] and those living very close to a large river or lake, most Turkestanis steer clear of fish. ===Starches=== Bread is the main staple starch. To Turkestanis, a meal is not complete unless there is bread, and there should if at all possible be meat as well. Turkestani bread is a yeast bread bearing some similarities to pizza dough. Its flat, dense consistency is the result of the Turkestani habit of not giving the bread as much time to rise before cooking. [[Üzbekistan|Üzbeks]] and [[Tajikistan|Tajiks]] are considered to be the best bakers. They make bread in domed clay ''tandır'' ovens, sticking the bread to the inside face of the dome to bake. Flour is also made into pastries, typically with savoury fillings, though there are some sweet pastries made with local honey. Rice is also used in cooking, being essential to a number of [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]], [[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaq]] and [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] dishes. Noodles are generally home-made, either the flat variety favoured by [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]] and [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]] or the hand-spun thick spaghetti type made by Uygurs. Potatoes were introduced by the [[Russia|Russians]] during the Tsarist period, and are used in cooking, especially in the north of the country, but to an extent they are still associated with the Russians. Colloquially, a foreigner who is clueless about the local culture and makes no attempt to learn (i.e. acts like a Russian) is known as a "potato". ===Dairy Products=== Milk is considered another essential, especially by nomads. Cow, [[Alcohol of Turkestan#Qımız and Şubat|horse]] and [[Alcohol of Turkestan#Qımız and Şubat|camel]] milk is consumed, and cow milk is also made into cream, ice cream and ''qurt''. ''Qurt'' are balls of pressed milk curds, and is the closest thing to Western-type cheese, which is practically unknown. Typically quite salty and dry, the texture of qurt ranges from a Greek feta-like consistency to a much harder and drier kind of qurt. The harder kinds of qurt are sometimes softened before eating by placing them in ''atqan çaı'' (see ''Making Tea'' below). A yoghurt of drinkable consistency (''ayran'') is also consumed. ===Fruits and Vegetables=== [[Sart|Turkestani nomads]] are known both for the prodigious amounts of meat that they can consume, and for their scepticism about the whole notion of vegetables. Older Qazaqs in particular have been known to pick out bits of vegetable matter with comments like "This is grass. Sheep eat grass; people eat sheep. That is the natural order of things!" Vegetables include onions, carrots, eggplant/aubergine, pumpkin and other squashes, sweet peppers, peas and beans. Cabbages and beets were introduced by the Russians in the Tsarist era, and some other vegetables are eaten in small quantities. Fruits are mostly eaten raw as a dessert item, and locally-grown fruits include melons, apricots and plums (these are considered varieties of a single fruit type), peaches, apples, pears, various berries (particularly raspberries and strawberries), grapes, and black- and redcurrants. ===Seasonings=== Salt is by far the most prevalent seasoning. Turkestani foods are mostly not heavily seasoned, as most herbs and spices are connected more with traditional medicine than culinary experimentation. Chillis are known; the Uygurs make a crushed chilli paste which they use as a condiment, but garlic, paprika and black pepper are more common. ==Dishes== Many Turkestani foods are typically eaten either with a spoon or with the right hand. This custom was so prevalent until the advent of the tourist industry that most Turkestani languages had to make a new coinage for words like "dinner fork". (The word is ''çanışqı'' and in the original Turkestani dialects meant a spear with multiple points, like a trident.) *'''Beşbarmaq''': Beşbarmaq ("Five fingers") is a typically nomad dish, consisting of boiled meat on a bed of flat noodles, onions, and sometimes potatoes. The name was originally bestowed by the Russians; the nomads themselves often just call it ''et'' or ''göş'' ("meat"). *'''Dubaze''': A typical Tajik dish, this is a Turkestani version of the [[Persia|Persian]] dopiaza-style curry. It is much less seasoned than the Persian version, but is nonetheless one of the more flavourful Turkestani dishes. *'''Göş Tandırı''': This is a regional speciality of southern Turkestan. It is meat cooked in a ''tandır'' (bread oven) with rice and vegetables. *'''Lağman''': The speciality of the [[Uyguristan|Uygur]] minority, and found all along the eastern border of Turkestan, lağman is home-made spaghetti-style noodles in a meat and vegetable soup. *'''Mantı''': Steamed dumpling-like noodle packets of meat, onions and pumpkin. *'''Navruzköjö''': Special soup associated with the [[National Holidays of Turkestan#Navruz Jaş|Navruz]] festival. It contains seven ingredients: meat, milk, water, flour, rice, butter and grain. *'''Pilaff''': Pilaff (''Palau'', ''Pılov'', ''Oş'') is associated with the Üzbeks in particular. It is a rice dish with meat, carrots, onions, raisins and whole garlic bulbs. Qaraqalpaqs make a fish pilaff. *'''Qurdaq''': Fried internal organs with onions, including intestines, stomach, kidneys, liver, heart and lungs. *'''Samsa''': Samsa is a pastry stuffed with meat, onions and other optional vegetables. It is mostly considered a [[Sart|sart]] dish. Üzbek Samsa is a kind of samsa containing at least one large chunk of fat. Occasionally, in more cosmopolitan places, one can find cheese samsas. *'''Sheep's Head''': A particular speciality of nomads. The guest of honour traditionally carves and serves the head, passing important parts to other people of importance with an appropriate blessing. The youngest traditionally receives the tongue: to "take the tongue" of someone is a Turkestani idiom meaning to heed and obey. *'''Şaşlıq''': Şaşlıq is a kind of meat kebab, and together with samsa and mantı forms the trio of typical Turkestani street food. *'''Törtgöşli Samsa''': Four-meat pastries traditionally fried and given to friends and family at [[National Holidays of Turkestan#Adur Jaş|Christmas]]. ==Making Tea== Turkestani tea is made by boiling a larger kettle of water and a smaller pot of very strong black tea. Leaf tea is typically used, and the teapot comes equipped with a strainer that attaches to the spout. Before any tea is poured for guests, a cup is poured and then emptied back into the pot three times. ''"Birinçi laı, ekinçi maı, üçinçi çaı"'' ("The first is mud, the second is oil, the third is tea") is a rhyme often recited as this is done. The tea having thus been pronounced ready to drink, the server (traditionally the youngest woman of the household) will pour tea for everyone, spooning milk from a large bowl into the drinking bowl, then adding the strong tea, then topping up with the boiling water. Green tea omits the milk, but has the same procedure otherwise. ''Atqan çaı'' is a particular kind of tea generally favoured by [[Sart|sarts]], though also consumed by nomads. It is very much like normal Turkestani tea, with the addition of butter and salt. [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Romanization of Greek 11403 61462 2009-08-16T06:03:42Z Benkarnell 190 <table border="1"> <tr><th>Greek Letter</th><th>Latin Letter</th><th>IPA</th> <tr><td>Αα</td><td>A</td><td>{{IPA|/a/}}</td> <tr><td>Ββ</td><td>V</td><td>{{IPA|/v/}}</td> <tr><td>Γγ</td><td>Y or G</td><td>{{IPA|/g, y/}}</td> <tr><td>Δδ</td><td>TH</td><td>{{IPA|/th/}}</td> <tr><td>Εε</td><td>E</td><td>{{IPA|/e/}}</td> <tr><td>Ζζ</td><td>Z</td><td>{{IPA|/z/}}</td> <tr><td>Ηη</td><td>E</td><td>{{IPA|/e/}}</td> <tr><td>Θθ</td><td>TH</td><td>{{IPA|/th/}}</td> <tr><td>Ιι</td><td>I</td><td>{{IPA|/i/}}</td> <tr><td>Κκ</td><td>K</td><td>{{IPA|/k/}}</td> <tr><td>Λλ</td><td>L</td><td>{{IPA|/l/}}</td> <tr><td>Μμ</td><td>M</td><td>{{IPA|/m/}}</td> <tr><td>Νν</td><td>N</td><td>{{IPA|/n/}}</td> <tr><td>Ξξ</td><td>X</td><td>{{IPA|/x/}}</td> <tr><td>Οο</td><td>O</td><td>{{IPA|/o/}}</td> <tr><td>Ππ</td><td>P</td><td>{{IPA|/p/}}</td> <tr><td>Ρρ</td><td>R</td><td>{{IPA|/r/}}</td> <tr><td>Σσς</td><td>S</td><td>{{IPA|/s/}}</td> <tr><td>Ττ</td><td>T</td><td>{{IPA|/t/}}</td> <tr><td>Υυ</td><td>U</td><td>{{IPA|/e/}}</td> <tr><td>Φφ</td><td>F or PH</td><td>{{IPA|/f/}}</td> <tr><td>Χχ</td><td>CH (Scots)</td><td>{{IPA|/h/}}</td> <tr><td>Ψψ</td><td>PS</td><td>{{IPA|/ps/}}</td> <tr><td>Ωω</td><td>O</td><td>{{IPA|/o/}}</td> </table> [[Category:Romanization]] [[Category:Hellenic Languages]] Talk:Romanization of Greek 11404 61511 2009-08-20T02:12:11Z Elemtilas 7 * got rid of the English lower case letters for clarity. * got rid of the macrons, cos English "long vowels" (really, for the most part, diphthongs) don't match the Greek sounds or letters at all. * for that matter, the Greek vowel sounds don't even match their own letters any more than ours! * added an "IPA" tag so we know what's supposed to be in that column. * put all the English letters in the correct location so they'll show up in the chart. I think all the consonants match up correctly. * wonder about some of the IPA values -- /ai/ for lambda, /r/ for eta? Greek must be a lot weirder than I thought, and it's already pretty weird! * [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:14, 15 August 2009 (UTC) Ah, I copied the table from the Xrirampur Romanization. I was quite confused by the table, as you could guess. And the language is only weird because, well uh, it's not! :D Misterxeight 01:57, 16 August 2009 (UTC) Thank you for filling it in for me, but if I may ask; the reason I did a page on Greek Romanization is because I don't particularly like the way it's done here. I noticed for instance for the letter "Χ" you said "CH" and indicated that the Greek to Scots (Scots Gaelig or the Germanic variant?). I usually tell people that it's the same sound as the Spanish jota (j) and the English "H" sometime with a sort of sound attached to it I don't know how to write into English. Another one was "Φ". I don't understand why people will Romanize it to "f" and "ph", that's simply overkill IMO. So I'd ommit the "ph" in IB English. I'd also like to see people stop saying "automobile" or "nautical". It should actually be written as "aftomobile" and "naftical" if we want to remain true. But I suppose all romanizations are wrong in some ways, and that would be a mammoth undertaking for me to tamper with IB English, something way out of my IB sphere of influence. Misterxeight 02:22, 16 August 2009 (UTC) : Exactly why I noted chi with the best equivalent in Scots. In English, we don't have that sound, so the letter is called "KI", with the same sound as "KAPPA" or "cat". Spanish "j" varies too much for it to be reliable as a comparison. "PHI" is romanised to "F" or "PH" because English has (at least) two spellings for that sound. Generally speaking, Greek loans into English get PH. Greek loans into other languages, like Spanish, get F. In IB English, Greek loans are spelled with PH, so it's probably not so good an idea to get rid of it in the chart. We write and say "nautical" because that's a loan from Latin, nauticus. (Yes, Latin got it from Greek. But Greek got it from Indo-European, so nyah!) We don't write "aftomobile" because our loans come via writing, and often came in ancient times when Greek "AU" was pronounced /aw/ or something similar. Back when Greek pronunciation still made sense! And also, most Greek loans come via some kind of Latin, which treats auto- as /awto/. Changes in Greek pronunciation is a matter of Greek historical linguistics, not English phonology. Yeah, don't tamper with English. Now, if they borrow a mòdern Greek word, especially through non-literate channels, there is the strong possibility that it will have a funny spelling (and quite possibly alongside a "more correct" spelling). But most loan words will continue to be based on Greek spelling, rather than Greek sound. Hence, "gyro" will be /dZaIro/ in English, even though gastromandes all know it's really more like /hiro/. Or "autogiro" -- /aUtodZaIro/. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 14:39, 16 August 2009 (UTC) :Ah, no I know the story of alpha and upsilon and "a" and "u", it seems us Greek historians are quite confident those Latins stole it from us! ::Indeed, it's no joke. The Greeks stole those letters from whoever stole em from the Western Semites, and the Etruscans stole em from the Greeks and the Romans stole em from the Etruscans. :All jokes aside, I'm still sort of apprehensive about "Χ" being written as "ch" because I don't understand. If you'd be willing to explain, I'd like to come to a middle so at least the romanization of isn't the same as our world, or else there's no reason to have a page on it. If you accept, I'll be quite pleased, it's nice not to be the only one in the realm of all things Greece in IB. Misterxeight 03:25, 17 August 2009 (UTC) ::Quite simply, /x/ is the sound the Greek letter CHI makes and the sound the Scots / English / German digraph CH makes (like "iCH bin ein berliner"). Close enough for government work, anyway, and close enough to make oneself understood. ::To be honest, there's probably not a whole lot of sense in having a page devoted to the romanisation of Greek, because the work is basically identical to *here* in that any scheme (another Greek word!) will almost certainly be based on Latin, long and still the major language of science and learning in IB. Specific to "x", you have two Xs in Greek, one that goes "ksss" (XI) and one that hisses like a cat, "khhh" (CHI, as in chi-rho). In English, we have only one, the one that goes "ksss". ::These two Greek Xs get transliterated differently into English. For example, take the venerable name "Xenophon". This comes from Greek "Ksenofwn" (with a "ksss", a short "eh" and a long "ohhh", and a rising-falling accent over the o-mega): Ξενοφῶν. We, in English, pronounce it "Zehnofahn" (with a zed, a short "eh" and a short "ah"), even though we spell it a la Greca. Since the Greek name starts with a XI, ksi, we spell it with an EKS, even though we pronounce it with a ZED; compare with xenophobia, xylophone, etr. (Not to be confused with Greek words starting with a zeta, like "Zdeoos", which you now pronounce "Zefs" and we pronounce "Zoos", Ζεύς. (This is because Greek eu > Latin eu > English ew or oo. And in the other direction, Greek eu > Modern Greek ef.)) Of the other X, let's look at "Christ". This name comes from Greek "Khristos" (with a "khhh", a short "i" a short "o" and a rising accent on the o-micron: Χριστός. We, in English, pronounce it "Kristows" (with a KAY, a short i and a short o, and the stress accent on the "i"). It's been borrowed via Latin as "Christ", still with a KAY. Note that in OCS, it's spelled "Hristos", following after the hissy quality of the Greek CHI, whereas Latin and English took the stop quality of Greek CHI. ::So, the reason why Greek XI and CHI are transliterated differently in English is primarily because they are two different sounds in Greek and because how they were treated in Latin. Later, how the Latin versions of the sound interacted with later French and English phonologies, lexicons and spelling conventions becomes important. By that time, the way Greeks have actually come to pronounce these sounds is irrelevant. How modern Greeks of the xxi century pronounce them is of even less actual bearing on how English spells Greek borrowed words. Any more than how Italians now pronounce their Latin. I mean, we don't write "Etchey womo!" where Pilate says "Ἰδοὺ ὁ ἄνθρωπος", just because people on the streets of Rome pronounce "cc" as "tch"! ::As for Greek letters in IB, I remind myself that English *does* have a sound akin to the Scots "ch" *in some dialects*. Thus "nicht" is pronounced, well, "nikhht" by some English speakers (presumably with decompendated shortness of vowel, ih rather than ee or eye). Be that as it may, the Greek CHI has long been spelled "ch" in Latin, and then in English, so that shouldn't change. We could get rid of the "Scots" label, though, as presumably the sound would be more familiar to English speaking ears *there*. ::Hope that explains. There's a lot of history between Ancient Greek and Modern English, a lot of sound changes and a lot of borrowing on all sides. ::[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:19, 17 August 2009 (UTC) The problem I have with "X"'s romanization is, it doesn't make a "k" sound. It's just like our "h", as in "horse, how, hen, house". Some other problems I have with our world's romanization is omega and iota being romanized to "oi" which makes it sound like "oy vey" and not "Palaiologee". Another thing is when mi and pi are put together they make our letter "b", some people read this as "mp" so in instead of "banana" they'd say "mpana", which actually sounds quite weird. Maybe we're sort of not understanding each other because you know Ancient Greek, whereas I know only Modern. Maybe in Ancient Greek "X" sounds like a "k", but in modern Greek we use have kappa to fill the job. Misterxeight 02:33, 19 August 2009 (UTC) :OK. 2000 years ago, when Romans started borrowing Greek words, KSI had a "k" sound. Even though, at least in English, we no longer pronounce KSI initial words with a "ks" sound (we pronounce them with a "zee" sound), we continue to spell these words with an X. Romanisation doesn't imply a sound for sound equivalence. As I mentioned before, there is a vèry long history of borrowing Greek words and spelling them in Latin, French, English and Castilian (just to name a few!). While I don't know ancient Greek all that well, what I do know is that it is that ancient level of the language that all of our modern spelling of Greek words rests upon. It's not like we're meeting a (non-literate) language for the first time and we're trying to devise a spelling for it. We're talking about an ancient and highly regarded language with a long history of literature and influence on languages around it. I guess if you're trying to devise some kind of spelling system that would help the learner of Modern Greek make himself understood, a scheme that delineates all these weird combinations would certainly be in order. And you're certainly welcome to come up with something on your own. For example, I recognise the word "eucharist" in its more ancient form, something like "ewkhhareestos". But surprise! Upon meeting a Greek speaker, I find that thank you is "ehfhareesto"! This doesn't change how we spell "eucharist" in English, nor how we pronounce it (yookarist). The romanisation of these words is not based on how modern Greeks pronounce the word, but largely how it was spelled (and presumably pronounced) thousands of years ago. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:12, 20 August 2009 (UTC) Talk:Fernando Poo 11405 61490 2009-08-18T02:50:31Z Benkarnell 190 Wasn't Fernando Pό an Aragonese colony back in the day? Some other islands were (are?) Aragonese colonies, so it could be that I was confusing them for this island. I know Rio, Tunisia (by extension of Sicily), Melilla, and Oran were or are Aragonese colonies, were/are any others? Misterxeight 00:13, 18 August 2009 (UTC) : You're right about the Aragonese connexion! The article [[Iberian Peninsula]] says: "Castile and Aragon also hold the Canary Islands and Fernando Po in condominium." [[Riu de L'Argent]] is their other (ex-)colony. Good work! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:33, 18 August 2009 (UTC) So I guess I am useful afterall :) :Anyway I'm a little confused about the Argentites. They're completely unnafiliated with the Aragonese Kingdom, but they recognize the Bourbon King as their HoG while their president, chancellor, whatever is only rhe HoS? Maybe I'm having a hard time wrapping this 'round my head because the US President is both the HoG and HoS, but if I am even right about that, does the King have any say at all in RdL'A, or simply a mere figurehead? Misterxeight 02:43, 18 August 2009 (UTC) ::Ferko seems to have pegged FP as Castilian in [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/17783 this post], as caretaker of West Africa. The condominium idea seems to come from Carlos here on this Wiki, as caretaker of the Spains. Definitely a conflict, although not one that necessarily needs to be solved right now. ::The Bourbon king of Aragon is head of state of Riu in exactly the same way that Elizabeth II is Queen of Canada, Australia, the Bahamas, etc. (and that Queen Diana is Queen of all those NAL provinces). [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:50, 18 August 2009 (UTC) Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières 11406 62143 2009-09-24T22:16:34Z BoArthur 2 {{Infobox_Company | company_name = <b>Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières<br>Three Rivers Comics</b> | company_logo = [[File:Bdtr.png|150px]] | company_type = Private Company | company_slogan = | foundation = 1920 | location = [[Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]] | key_people = Gauvain Maillard (CEO) | num_employees = >500 | industry = Publishing | products = Comics, Graphic Novels | revenue = }} '''Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières''' (formerly ''Bandes Dessinées des Découvertes et Mystères''), and more popularly known as '''Trois-Rivières Comics''' or '''Trois-Rivières''' is a [[Louisianne|Louisiannan]] publisher of comic books. They are the publishing house responsible for the Graphic Novel series for [[Space Voyage 2245]] and widely popular series [[Kaumodakí]], set in the [[Pentapolis]] of [[Ter Mair]]. BDTR is an active participant in [[Black Sheep Comics]]. =History= Trois-Rivières began publishing in 1920 in [[Saint-Louis]], as ''Bandes Dessinées des Découvertes et Mystères'' and initially published pulp serial detective comics. With the increase of cross-border comics from the [[NAL-SLC]], in particular, [[Millennium Comics]]. Because of the increasing popularity of the [[superhero]] genre, Trois-Rivières was forced to re-invent itself to remain a competitive force in the Louisiannan market. In 1955 '''Sergeant Louisianne''' was introduced, and had a short three-year run. Most critics viewed it as a cheap-imitation of [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]. A number of short-lived superheros were introduced, which kept the publishing house moderately solvent through the 1970's, until hard times struck. In 1970, Trois-Rivières was completely insolvent, but still managed to pay enough of their bills to avoid dissolution by their creditors. An active redevelopment was sought, and partnership was also brokered with [[Temps-et-Saisons and Weinhardt|TSW]]. Sergeant Louisianne was revamped as were the other short-lived superheroes in an attempt to compete with Millennium's [[Legion of Light]] under the title '''''Les Six Superbes''''', and within Louisianne, they were largely successful. In the 1980's each of these superheros was tentatively transitioned to their own series, but when most of these failed, they were "re-united" in 1995. In 1990, while the ''Six Superbes'' were waxing and waning, Trois-Rivières returned to their roots of ''policier'' and ''mystère'' types. Many of these centered around interactions with [[Deseret]] and [[Tejas]], and most of these were one-shot comics. In 2000, TSW approached Trois-Rivières about creating a graphic novelisation of ''Le Voyage aux Étoiles'' by [[Eugenio Roddenberry]], however this plan was shelved when Space Voyage 2245 was developed into a television series. =Current Projects= While Trois-Rivières continues to produce one-off ''policiers'' and ''mystères'', as well as the quadri-annual ''Six Superbes'' title, Trois-Rivières has seen marked success with Kaumodakí, and expect the same with the graphic novelization of [[Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels)|Space Voyage 2245]]. Kaumodakí has garnered a noticeable following in the North American League and the wider [[Commonwealth of Nations|Commonwealth]], and Space Voyage 2245 is expected to do the same. =Characters of BDTR= While there are a large number of minor characters for the Trois-Rivières comics company, and many crossovers, the primary heroes covered in the main-line series are as follows. ==The Six Superbes== [[File:6superbes.jpg|right|thumb|Poster of the Six Superbes]] The Six Superbes began as their own individual comic strips. When the six were united as a crime-fighting group, they were ret-conned to have a more mystical bent, generally speaking. Prior to this change, they were both technologically or mystically inclined, varying from character to character. Depending on the artist and writer the size of each hero varies. While it's universally accepted that the Bête des Bayoux is tallest, the other members change relative size to one another as time passes, in part dependent on the focus of the story arc, but also, the whims of the artists. This has caused some great frustration amongst fans. The latest iteration has remained much more rigid and seems to be following the stylings of Millennium and Chicago more closely, with greater success in the world market. ===Sergeant Louisianne=== [[File:Sergeant Louisianne.jpg|thumb|100px|left|Trading card image of Sergeant Louisianne]] The original Sergeant Louisianne was begun shortly after [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]] was created for [[SNOR]]ist audiences. Originally a pastiche on The Good Colonel and others created by Millennium Comics, Sergeant Louisianne evolved from a somewhat madcap string of comics into a more serious format. The current format features a revival of the character with a more mystical bend. André Ouvrard was an archaeologist from Louisianne visiting France and excavating ancient Celtic sites. After the others had gone home for the night he continued to work on the artifacts the day's excavations had uncovered. As he opened what appeared to be a jar that would have contained some kind of food, it shattered under his hands. Cursing himself for his clumsiness, he begins to carefully move the pieces away, to uncover the war axe of [[Wikipedia:Vercingetorix|Vercingetorix]], great leader of the Celtic armies who fought, but ultimately lost against Caesar. As he touched the axe for the first time, a strange energy filled his body, and he lost consciousness. He awoke near the ruins of [[Wikipedia:Gergovia|Gergovia]], near [[Wikipedia:Clermont-Ferrand|Clermont-Ferrand]], to find himself changed, and facing the spectre of Vercingetorix himself. Vercingetorix greeted him as a son and urged him to carry on the fight of the Gauls, protecting the gaulic peoples from invaders and infidels, and keeping the traditions of the people alive. Since that time, André Ouvrard has shown a decrease in his aging, and has outlived many of his fellows. While to others he seems to have aged, he becomes young again upon lifting the war axe in defense of Louisianne, France and New Francy. The latest iteration has renamed him Maréchal de la Louisianne. ===L'Homme d'Affaires=== [[File:Hommedaffairs.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Trading card image of the Homme d'Affaires]] Alain DuPrès was a canny business man in [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]] when he ran afoul of the local political machine. Attacked in his dye factory, he fell into a vat of dye tainted with a strange chemical from [[Paraná]] for the color. The dye changed his skin tone permanently, and the mysterious Amazonian chemical infused him with an invulnerability and super strength. Duprès now fights political and corporate corruption. In later episodes, it is discovered that the Amazonian chemical actually derives from biological material that arrived in meteorites that were blasted away from Mars, which landed on Earth and began imbuing the local flora and fauna with the longevity and strength of Martian organisms. Because Alain DuPrès was exposed to it in the chemical bath of dye, it was able to permeate his being and fuse with his DNA, making him the superhero he became. His favored weapons are his dagger-pens and his briefcase of justice. He has an off-again, on-again love affair with '''La Korrigane'''. His business leanings more often than not irritate the '''Bête des Bayoux'''. ===Républimec=== [[File:republimec.jpg|thumb|100px|left|Trading card image of Républimec.]] Jean Bastilliard was born on the 14 of July, 1989, in Yonne, Louisianne. When he was at his 15th birthday party, watching the fireworks of [[Paris-sur-Mizouri]] he was involved in a terrible accident that left him burned and partially drowned, and he spent the next three years recovering. Part of the recovery process was spent with Michel Caillaud, who was the original Républimec. Caillaud, also born on the 14th of July had suffered a similar accident, but through his rehabilitation process come to understand his body and use it to his advantage. He had also found a mystic talisman dating from the time of Jeanne d'Arc that imbued him with powers in the defense of France, and by extension, all French-spirited peoples, everywhere. Giving this training and the talisman to Bastilliard, he passed on the legacy of Républimec. In the original series Républimec had not so much focused on the powers imbued by the talisman, but on the physical prowess that Caillaud had built up in his rehabilitation process following the accident. This is a significant departure from and re-imagining of the lore surrounding Républimec. ===La Bête des Bayoux=== [[File:Betedesbayoux-card.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Trading card image of La Bête des Bayoux]] Cyprien Lagnet was the youngest son of a Bayoux plantation family, and was the only one of his family that hadn't left for [[New Orleans]], [[Baton Rouge]] or the other cities of Louisianne. One day, while seeing to his family's land, he slipped out of the bog-craft only to be infected by a bio-chemical released from a factory in [[Mobile]]. He immediately fell ill, and it wasn't until days later that he was brought back to consciousness. As the weeks followed, he felt himself growing, but becoming very muscular, and with an intense connection with the animals of the Bayoux and nature in general. After months, he had attained his very muscular status, and had begun dreaming of those that would harm that nature of the Bayoux. He began to be a vigilante, fighting against the evil companies that destroyed the Bayoux, and exerting pressure on those corrupt leaders that would allow the decimation of the precious region of Louisianne. He is known for his ability to slip silently through even the most treacherous places to reach his goals, and despite his large (2.5 meters) height, he is surprisingly agile. The most recent round of renewal has given the Bayou Beast a new side-kick, ''Le Serpent'', who is Cyprien Lagnet's half-brother, Giraud Lagnet. He was also changed by chemicals released into the bayoux and has taken on a more serpentine look as his body acclimatized to the mutagenic chemicals. ===La Korrigane=== [[File:La korrigane.jpg|thumb|100px|left|Trading card image of La Korrigane.]] Lisette Capron, daughter of [[Brehun]] immigrants to [[Nouvelle Navarre]] had returned home from [[Brest]] to her parents home in Montargis, following their deaths in a tragic landslide. As she sorted through her family's affairs, she discovered an amulet that had been passed down from her grandmother to her mother, and it was promised to her. As she put it on, she feels the presence of her mother, and takes it off, searching the house, thinking that she had heard her mother call her name. As she cannot find her, she tries putting the necklace on again and finds that the amulet is a connection to her female ancestors, who are in truth korrigans, protectors of the Earth. She learns that her mother had been killed by a scheming mineral development company, and sets out to right the wrong that killed her parents. She finds that the amulet is merely the key to unlocking her nature, and that she must have a daughter to carry on the line, else the chain will be broken and the powers lost forever. After the first series run she had avenged herself on the perpetrators of her parents murders. Subsequent issues attempted (somewhat unconvincingly, according to many readers) to portray her uncovering deeper and deeper corruption leading to the halls of power. ===Janette d'Arc=== [[File:Janette d'Arc.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Trading card image of Janette d'Arc.]] Marie-Lydie Avenier, an orphan raised in Domrémy-la-Pucelle, France dreamed of being like Joan of Arc, and righting the wrongs she saw in the world. As the dreams began to consume more and more of her life, she visited the museum to Joan of Arc in the town, and was inadvertently locked in the museum at night. It was there that she heard St. Joan speak to her, and discovered that she had, in herself the powers of Joan and all the French patron saints. At first she doubted, thinking it a trick of the light. She reached for a decorative torch in a wall-sconce only to find that this would be the source of her power. As she waved it in the air, an amulet appeared, and it is this amulet that keeps her connected to the mystical powers of the torch. Many critics find the Janette d'Arc storylines to be as unoriginal as those of the early Sergeant Louisianne, and the complaints remain true to this day, although much greater care has been made of the whole series by TSW since the early 2000's. ===Complaints=== While most critics will agree that the ''Six Superbes'' have improved since their original inception, they are far from the most gripping or innovative storylines. Most critics would suggest that they are good reading for those who don't otherwise read comics, but for those more fully participatory in the art form, they are rather basic and undesirable. ==Kaumodakí== [[File:Kaumodaki.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Trading card image of Kaumodakí.]] Kaumodakí is written by Divyanshu Sandiep. Sandiep originally marketed Kaumodakí to the larger Millennium Comics and Chicago houses, but was refused. Taken in by BDTR, Kaumodakí has proven to be a success throughout much of the world. Sandiep was recently asked how long Kaumodakí would run, and he said, "until they claw the pen from my dying hand or it feels time to retire our brave hero...but probably the former rather than the latter." ===Setting=== The setting for Kaumodakí will feel subtly strange to most denizens of the [[Pentapolis]], as it incorporates elements of the cities as they were originally planned but never completed. ===Storyline=== Heath Pradesh is the son of Mam̃baínese immigrants to [[Ter Mair]]. Attending University at Georgetown, Heath begins to honestly try to understand his roots, and begins exploring his Hindi spirituality. As he begins his studies, he begins to find that he has strange powers. In the series, we first encounter his ex-girlfriend Madelaine, who becomes the first real test of his powers. [[Category:Comics]][[Category:Louisianne]][[Category:Corporations]] Bandes-Désinées D.M. 11407 61506 2009-08-19T19:57:52Z BoArthur 2 Redirected page to [[Bandes-Désinées Trois-Rivières]] #REDIRECT [[Bandes-Désinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Bdtr.png 11409 62671 2009-10-10T15:53:14Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of [[Bandes-Désinées Trois-Rivières]]. [[Category:Logos]] Bandes-Désinées Trois-Rivières 11410 61513 2009-08-20T13:02:12Z Marc pasquin 10 moved [[Bandes-Désinées Trois-Rivières]] to [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]]:&#32;typo #REDIRECT [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Hommedaffairs.jpg 11411 61570 2009-08-24T17:28:41Z BoArthur 2 [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]]'s L'Homme d'Affaires. [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Republimec.jpg 11412 61579 2009-08-24T17:37:51Z BoArthur 2 [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]]'s Républimec. [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Kaumodaki.jpg 11413 61581 2009-08-24T17:39:45Z BoArthur 2 [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]]'s Kaumodakí. [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] Talk:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières 11414 61871 2009-09-08T14:51:43Z BoArthur 2 /* Sergeant Louisianne */ This looks really fun! Any thoughts on the actual membership and/or nature of ''Les Six Superbes''? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:09, 20 August 2009 (UTC) :I'm actually in the process of entering those in! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:12, 20 August 2009 (UTC) :: Tell us more about Kaumodaki! How did his story get set in Pentapolis? It looks fun indeed! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 20:26, 21 August 2009 (UTC) :::It got set there because I like to set stories in places I've more or less lived, and for all the time I spent going into and out of DC for the 2 years I lived in Leesburg, I figured I'd just set it there. I know Georgetown better than anyone should, I think. :::So that's what it's set there. I'm still working up the details on Kaumodaki -- I'm sure you all will enjoy it, though. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:33, 21 August 2009 (UTC) Does that mean there's going to be a Lago-Grande superhero possibly? Not that I know information where you live. I just made the conversation sort of awkward now... Misterxeight 01:48, 22 August 2009 (UTC) :No, not sort of awkward. I do actually live in what would be Lago Grande. At least for now. The political climate makes me itch. But besides that, yes, maybe some day there will be the Hero of Lago Grande. We'll have to see. I can actually see him being something Zorro-esque. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:12, 24 August 2009 (UTC) If someone were to be Mam̃baínese, what country would they most likely come from? I guessed the "Mumbai" area, but now I'm leaning towards maybe some sort of former Iberian-colony. Misterxeight 21:56, 4 September 2009 (UTC) :He would be called Indian *here*, and Mumbai *there* is a Cambrian colony, or at least, there's a trade city there. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:20, 4 September 2009 (UTC) ==Sergeant Louisianne== ...wields, according to the text, "the Warhammer of Vercingetorix", but is shown with a battle-axe. Is this an artist's error, or does the Warhammer have shape-altering powers? - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:49, 6 September 2009 (UTC) :It's an artifact from when I first wrote it. I'd decided to change it to an axe. The text needs to be changed. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:51, 8 September 2009 (UTC) File:Altun Adam.PNG 11415 61853 2009-09-06T20:20:47Z Geoff 193 Version of [[Altun Adam]] from the late 1980s. [[Category:Tiger Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] File talk:Altun Adam.PNG 11416 61533 2009-08-22T03:22:38Z Misterxeight 192 Created page with 'I love the bright colors; very nice touch. ~~~~' I love the bright colors; very nice touch. Misterxeight 03:22, 22 August 2009 (UTC) Philately 11417 61558 2009-08-23T17:44:30Z Benkarnell 190 {{Source}} Some random thoughts on philately in general, some ideas of which have been incorporated into various articles on stamps, others remain unused dough to be kneaded into shape. (Dave Joll, May 2007) It looks like Padraic has covered most of the bases as to what has gone on in the philatelic world with regards to Ill Bethisad. He and Andrew would be much more qualified to comment on the background than I would; my involvement has never been more than peripheral (not in any way due to lack of interest but to severe lack of creativity and time on my part). Therefore, anything stated here should be considered a discussion point only, and fully open to contradiction by persons better versed in the history and culture of Ill Bethisad. Most of what I present here is my observation and opinion of the philatelic history of this world, and for the purposes of forming a philatelic history of Ill Bethisad may be used, misused, abused, spat out, mangled, folded, spindled or bent at one's leisure. Firstly to Pedro's questions: It would be up to the individual federations whether or not they have common stamps. At its most basic, a stamp is a token presented in prepayment of the fee for carriage and delivery of a letter or similar item. It would be up to the government concerned whether the postal authority (which could be organised on a Federal, State, or even private level) would cover the whole area, or if separate issues were mandated for practical, political or even financial reasons (such as Germany in the 1870s, or Morocco in the 1950s, where the existence of two currencies in separate parts of the country necessitated multiple series of postage stamps). I don't know off the top of my head where the IB Holy Roman Empire is situated, but if it follows this world's version and is based in Central Europe, it could well be that the situation existing in pre-unification Germany - where a postal service managed by the Counts of Thurn and Taxis served as the postal provider for many small states - had once existed. In this world the Thurn and Taxis network was sold to the Prussian government in 1867; but who knows what could have happened in Ill Bethisad? Perhaps it could depend on the level of autonomy enjoyed by each component of the major state. In this world, both the UK (for the first forty years of the existence of "regional" stamps, at least) and Malaysia, while having distinct regional identities, have (or had) a strong central government. British regionals have been strictly for definitive use only, and until recently have been mere adaptations of the current Queen's head designs. Malaysian regionals since 1965 have similarly had very little individuality, although the occasional commemorative issue (similar in style to the Malaysian commemoratives of the time) is issued, and until the 1965 issue Sabah, Sarawak and Singapore (which seceded from Malaysia about then) had distinctive issues. (Completely unrelated to the subject of Ill Bethisad, but a standard offer to any philatelist on the Internet: if you want any New Zealand stamps, please let me know. I have a few duplicates which I don't really need.) In answer to Padraic's earlier message: Beware the philatelist; for he may also have such things as an "odd coins" album wherein he keeps items such as the silver sixpence he once received in place of a five cent coin at the Manapouri general store and post office; or the Louisiana quarter dollar he received in place of a fifty cent coin at the Dipton golf club. As far as I'm concerned, my work on philately in Kemr may be kept or discarded (or "further researched and new information discovered") as Andrew and the active contributors see fit. I would like to be more active, but, particularly in the last couple of years, my time and creativity has been sapped due to various reasons (work, CDs, work, DVDs, bloody work, books, effing work, comics, accursed work, nanowrimo and even more work) so my involvement has been limited to the occasional browse of the Wiki. Without wishing to pre-empt the collective decision, it seems to me that the existence of commemorative stamps would be inevitable due to human nature (partly that of collectors wishing to collect, but mostly that of postal administrations eager for sales). While what is considered this world's first commemorative stamp is still hotly debated (the closest to a consensus seems to be the New South Wales centenary issue of 1888), stamps printed primarily for revenue-raising purposes were definitely in existence by 1900. As it seems human nature to use just aboue anything that moves for commemorative purposes, I don't see that stamps would be exempt. It must be pointed out that there were times in history when stamp collectors were treated with great suspicion by postal authorities - France in the late 19th century is one example given, and a few of countries in the world either have no postal service at all (Somalia), have a postal service but do not issue stamps (Afghanistan), or issue stamps of an extremely limited range with very few commemorative issues (Myanmar, which as Burma issued no stamps at all during 1986, 1987 and 1988). Some countries issue massive quantities of stamps, very few of which ever enter the country concerned, due to contracts with international stamp printers (currently, much of Africa and the West Indies, and a few nations elsewhere); and there is currently a proliferation of completely unauthorised "stamp" issues, which may appear to be postage stamps but have no connection with, and have not been authorised in any way by, the postal authority in whose name they are supposedly issued. In answer to Padraic's later message: The rarity and value of Nja Island stamps would depend on various factors; most notably supply and demand, the literacy and population of the country concerned - both now and during the time the stamps were in use - and the length of time it has been since any such issue was made. For example, compare the stamps of Prince Edward Island and of Newfoundland. Those of Prince Edward Island were issued between 1861 and 1873 are expensive and quite difficult to find, especially on the other side of the world (I have a grand total of one in my collection), but those of Newfoundland were issued between 1857 and 1949 and are much less difficult to find (I have several envelopes full of such stamps to sort out and write up during all the spare time I don't actually have). Stamps are somewhat different than money when it comes to convertibility. While it seems to me that the value of money depends mainly on the status of the issuing authority (even a common term for paper money - "banknotes" - harks back to the days when trading banks issued their own notes; and (in New Zealand, at least, due to a shortage of copper coins) businesses issued their own tokens of the same shape and size as penny coins, which circulated freely and were backed by the reputation for solvency of the business concerned. It was only in the 1930s that the New Zealand government issued its own currency; in fact it was only last year that the last coins identical in size to their historical British equivalents - the five, ten and twenty centy coins aping the sixpence, shilling and florin - were withdrawn from circulation and replaced with a revised coinage); stamps, on the other hand, are issued by a postal service for prepayment of carriage of mail by the service concerned. They are no more convertible than (for example) an Invercargill City Council season bus ticket would be useable on a Dunedin city bus; as the service concerned would have received none of the proceeds of the sale of that stamp. There is (in this world, anyway) and international organisation, the Universal Postal Union, which was set up in 1874 to facilitate ease of communication between its member states (which include most of the world). Otherwise each stamp-issuing entity would have had to negotiate its own access to overseas postal services for international mail. Lastly, the United Nations issues its own stamps; I understand it has some sort of arrangement with the American postal service for infrastructural matters (as it would also have with the Swiss and Austrian postal authorities for stamps issued by its Geneva and Vienna offices), but it issues its stamps independently. However, some other international organisations (including the Universal Postal Union itself, plus the former League of Nations, and the United Nations until 1969) has stamps issued for their offices by the Swiss post office; while France issues stamps for the offices of UNESCO and of the Council of Europe; while the Netherlands until recently issued stamps for the International Court of Justice. (These are in a slightly different category to stamps issued by mini-states such as San Marino or the Vatican, which, however much their patron postal service might provide infrastructure, are still independent (although tiny) nations). [[Category:Philately]] Talk:Radio 11418 61537 2009-08-23T02:46:48Z Elemtilas 7 {{Ibsource}} <pre> > > (September, 2007) > > > > One of the things that must be very difficult for the BBC > > is managing > > to produce television and radio programmes for 3 > > different languages > > plus minorities. Perhaps some programmes would be > > simulcast in > > English, Scots and Cambrian (e.g. news, sport) whilst > > others would be > > broadcast locally (e.g. childrens programmes, drama, > > talkshows). > > I'm sure the BBC is an overarching or "federated" > organisation of previously nationalised Anglo-Scottish and > Kemrese broadcasters. There must still be some > differentiation between the two great broadcasters, as > regards language. I suspect that there may also be an > amount of local programming. How much of that is "in > dialect" is up for grabs. I would hazard that very little > is in dialect. I am not aware of any Kerno language tele in > Kemr -- a different matter for radio, where there used to > be many Kerno language stations. Only a few anymore. > > There is probably a Scottish version of the English > broadcasts and very likely actual Scottish programmes. > > The BBC is also a worldwide or multinational organisation > that either partners with foreign media corporations or > produces/broadcasts independently in other countries. > > > I was > > wondering whether perhaps the BBC might have there a > > similar structure > > to NOS in the Netherlands here, with a very collegiate > > structure, or > > at least a lot of regional offices and home-grown > > programming. Is > > there a TV liscence fee? > > > > There are some questions I have about TV in general. > > There was a > > mention of bycopel over the airwaves > > (http://ib.frath.net/w/Teiliteacs) and a mention of Sky > > Digital. I > > think what the author might be driving at is MHEG, > > although correct me > > if I'm wrong. What I'd be interested in is how this is > > being > > delivered. Is it being carried in the extra lines (like > > teletext), in > > a seperate channel, encoded or something? The other thing > > is the > > Teiliteacs page implies the Prestel-style thing is very > > like the > > Teletext-style thing except without the two-way features. > > Surely at > > best you'll only be able to get the BBC's/RTE's/Post > > office's own > > services there, as Prestel was more internet-like in that > > anyone could > > set something up if they could pay for the bandwidth etc? > > The other > > thing is, does IB have DTT TV or is it still analogue? > > > > The last thing is twentyfour hour TV. Do we have things > > like the > > test-card girl and shutdown, or is TV totally 24-hour? > > Note - BBC2 and > > ITV1 *here* shut down, but only between about 1 am to 5 > > am and don't > > show the test-card. I think I read a reference to > > national anthems at > > shut-down some where before. > > One could only hope that the idea that IB has a bit of a > slower pace over all includes an actual "broadcast day" > with a discernable beginning and a discernable end. We had > that here (at least in the US) up til not so many years > ago. People that are up at all hours are either hoodlums or > nightwatch people (police, firemen, medical night shift or > the like). There's really no reason to be up watching > reruns of Ill Peleirin at four in the morning. </pre> Sign Language 11419 61556 2009-08-23T17:40:15Z Benkarnell 190 There was a little something, but not Nik's posts. {{Proposal}} Nik made the following proposal about sign languages *there* in March of 2008. Given overall attitudes *there*, I'm going to propose that oralism was not as strong *there* as *here*. Either the Milan Conference never occurred *there*, or it came to a different conclusion, or it simply didn't have the same influence. At any rate, oralism, though it did exist *there*, was not as dominant as *here*, and manualist schools continued to operate in large numbers in many nations. As *here*, Gallaudet and LeClerc brought Old French Sign Language over to America when they founded the Hartford School for the Deaf and Dumb, and thus, League Sign Language (LSL) is related to French Sign Language *there* as well. Not all of the NAL uses the same sign language. Mueva Sepharid (sp?) may have developed their own sign language prior to admission into the NAL, for example. Florida-Caribbea had a somewhat more complex situation. The first schools for the Deaf in Florida were founded by teachers from the NAL, and thus, Floridian Sign Language was based on League Sign Language. Cuba (and perhaps Porto Rico and Hispaniola) developed their own sign languages. Initially, FlSL was the prestige sign language of FC, but later, Cuban Sign Language came to the fore, in part due to hostility towards the NAL. Louisianne and New Francy both use dialects of LSL. I'm not sure about the rest of North America. Plains Indian Sign Language may still survive in northern Louisianne, and perhaps have had an influence on Lousiaianne Sign Language. The Federated Kingdoms each developed their own sign language, the English variety probably very similar to *here*'s British Sign Language, if not identical. I imagine that Australasia probably followed the FK *there* as *here*. Because of the greater status of manualism, the Deaf community *there* was more connected. Televised interpreters have been around a lot longer, and some form of writing for sign language, possibly similar to *here*'s Sign Writing or Stokoe Notation (http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/SignWriting and http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Stokoe_notation) have been around longer, and in common use. This has tended to create greater standardization in sign languages. [[Category:Signed Languages]] Category:Philately 11420 61559 2009-08-23T20:08:49Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with '[[Category:Culture]]' [[Category:Culture]] Heraldry 11421 63247 2009-11-16T22:24:47Z Benkarnell 190 A number of cultures have developed unique systems of heraldry. Heraldry *there* ranges from the coat of arms of the European knight and its many national variants, to the tamğas of central Asia derived from cattle brands, to the mon of Japanese samurai that have been adapted in many former Japanese colonies. Pages discussing heraldry: *'''[[:Category:COAs|Ill Bethisad's Rolls of Arms]] *[[Kemrese Cadency]] *[[Stuart Rules of Cadency]] *[[Heraldry in the MR]] *[http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bk_symbols.html Bohemian coats of arms] *[http://ark.wz.cz/ib/nv_symbols.html Nassian coats of arms] *[[NAL Heraldry]] *[[NAL Provincial Heraldry]] *[http://hjrgib.weebly.com/nobility-in-the-nal-slc.html Nobility in the NAL-SLC] *[[Heraldry on Gardiners Island]] *[[Nobility in Saint Domingo]] *[[Coat of arms of Iraaq]] *[[Tamğas of Turkestan]] *[http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/culture/heraldry Kamono of Henua] *[[:Category:Decorations|Decorations]] of various countries [[Category:COAs]] [[Category:Culture]] Talk:Kemrese Cadency 11422 61565 2009-08-24T16:36:52Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with 'I think you can safely remove the proposal tag. ~~~~' I think you can safely remove the proposal tag. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:36, 24 August 2009 (UTC) Talk:Tamğas of Turkestan 11423 61596 2009-08-25T01:40:56Z Benkarnell 190 A little OT: I've been reading quite a bit about house marks used in Germanic countries ([http://www.cappelen-krefting.no/hans/housemarksnorway.html this] is one of the better sites), and in the process I've found that very old Polish symbols are variously called both "house marks" and "tamgas"; Russia used similar signs before Peter the Great. I wonder if there's some kind of common cultural root for these sorts of marks, since Poland and Russia seem to link the Germanic and the Central Asian traditions. Then again, I suppose it's fairly easy for different cultures to devise simple linear symbols. Both tam(ğ/g)as and house marks actually remind me a lot of American cattle brands, which I believe were imported from Spain. Right now I'm kicking around the idea of Gardiners Island's tenant population using a system of house marks borrowed from the Pennsylvaanish people. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 16:47, 24 August 2009 (UTC) :Fascinating! I'd heard of tamgas in Poland, and presumed they were related somehow, as it's pretty much the same word and concept. But I didn't know the Germanic nations had them too. American cattle brands are the same concept, especially as the actual usage of tamgas in Turkic Central Asia, where most scholars seem to place the origin of these markings. But (I assume) US cattle brands were developed independently, though if they got those from Spain there ''may'' be some kind of linkage there through the Islamic world. But I've never heard of anything like this in Arab cultures that the Spanish could have got the idea from. Thank you for the info. Most interesting. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:58, 24 August 2009 (UTC) ::Wikipedia says the word ''tamgha'' exists in Egypt, but that it was brought by the Turks - which would have been long after the heyday of Islam in Spain. This does seem to be a vast nearly unexplored field of research. I like that they're alive and well in IB, anyway. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:40, 25 August 2009 (UTC) File:Sergeant Louisianne.jpg 11424 61567 2009-08-24T17:26:57Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières 11425 61573 2009-08-24T17:30:32Z BoArthur 2 Superheroes and stories involved with [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] [[Category:Comics]] File:La korrigane.jpg 11426 61576 2009-08-24T17:34:04Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:La korrigane.jpg]]" [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Janette d'Arc.jpg 11427 61577 2009-08-24T17:34:06Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Janette d'Arc.jpg]]" [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels) 11428 63411 2009-12-10T18:30:05Z BoArthur 2 /* Production Notes */ Efforts to turn the successful series, ''Le Voyage aux Étoiles'' into a string of graphic novels have been long standing, since as early as the 1990's. The first really fruitful effort began in 2000, when [[Temps-et-Saisons and Weinhardt|TSW]] approached [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières|Trois-Rivières]] about creating a graphic novelisation of the series. This plan was shelved when [[Space Voyage 2245]] was developed into a television series. Following the success of more than six seasons and two spin-offs, TSW again approached BDTR. ==Production Staff== Mörsare "Mors" Hemiker, a long-standing artist in the BDTR family of artists and creator of the much beloved "Dyrsygehuset" in [[Rigsmaal]] or [[Swedish]] "Djurssjukhuset"[http://www.animalwardcomic.com/ <sup>1</sup>], has been tapped to create the artwork for the soon-to-be released series, while Dewidd Ceisicum has been tasked with the adaptation from the original television series scripts. ==Production Notes== Following more in line with the original novels, Hemiker and Ceisicum have been reputed to favor a more [[Victoria I of England and Scotland|Victorian]]-era styling. Initial artwork on display in the BDTR office store-front have shown very turn off the century looks. Release of the series is planned for serial publication, followed by a grand compendium of each episode. ===Production Art=== ''[[User:BoArthur|Editor's Note]]: These files have been skimmed from the [http://starmadacomics.com/ trans-dimensional ethers], and with my newest ethascanner, they seem to come through quite nicely.'' [[File:Vgtransitprepwcr.JPG|Vanguard prepping for transit]] [[Category:SV2245]][[Category:Books]] Heraldry on Gardiners Island 11429 64227 2010-05-05T03:56:52Z Benkarnell 190 /* The coat of arms */ Heraldry on [[Gardiners Island]] Heraldry exists on the island in three tiers: the arms of the lordly family, arms granted by the lords, and a system of house marks used by the lord's tenants. ==Heraldry of the Gardiner family== ===The coat of arms=== [[File:Gardiner achievement.PNG|thumb|right|The full achievement of arms, minus the Allen quarters]] It is certain that John Gardiner, third proprietor of the island, used the Gardiner shield and crest in their modern form. It is impossible to know whether his father or grandfather used the same arms, different arms, or none at all. Neither Lion nor his descendants were ever formally issued a grant of arms by the English heralds. Nevertheless, for rulers of an independent fief, a coat of arms was a supremely useful thing for marking property, sealing documents, and generally conveying a sense of lordly dignity. The shield is blazoned ''Argent, a chevron between three buglehorns stringed, all gules''. The crest is ''An arm in armor, the hand grasping the broken shaft of a lance, all argent''. The shield bears some resemblance to some borne by other Englishmen named Gardiner, but there is no evidence that the American Gardiners inherited these bearings. Throughout the rest of the seventeenth and the entire eighteenth century, these arms were used on seals, tombstones, and decorations by the lordly family. The [[England|English]] College of Arms made its first - and only attempt to regulate the arms of English subjects in North America in 1812 with the publication of ''Armorial of North America, Being a Register of Arms of All Lawful Bearers in His Majesty's North American Provinces''. The work was extremely conservative, excluding nearly everyone with assumed arms, even if they had been assumed generations earlier. It so upset the provincial gentry that within a few years [[Virginia]], [[Carolina]], and the New England provinces had established their own heraldic authorities. Nevertheless, the Gardiner arms were included in the Armorial, which amounted to official recognition by the English heralds. In 1820, while preparing for a visit to England, Lord Henry Lion Gardiner wrote the Master of Ceremonies' office about a matter of protocol. As lord of an independent territory subject to the king, should he not be considered more than a mere Lord of the Manor, an essentially meaningless title, and be treated with the same dignity as English peers, as the Lords Proprietor of [[Ter Mair]] were in [[Kemr]]? The question was deferred to the Earl Marshall, whose staff replied that, in his opinion, Henry should be regarded as essentially equal in rank to an English baron. Upon arriving in England, Henry went, letter in hand, to the College of Arms to ask permission to display supporters and a coronet of rank in his armorial achievement. The heralds said no to the coronet (he wasn't really a peer, after all) but agreed that supporters would be appropriate. Fortunately Henry had planned ahead and had arrived in England with his arms displayed on almost every item that could fit them, proudly including sea-lion supporters. These heraldic beasts had been used as a badge for several years by the family; their significance is explained below. Henry's sense of propriety had led him to defer to the English heralds. Future Lords Gardiner would follow the example of their New England neighbors and make heraldic decisions based only on their own authority. A final version of the motto had yet to be adopted. Various French, Latin, and Mohegan mottoes had been used over the years. A young Lord William Lion Allen-Gardiner officially proclaimed a motto for the family and island in 1891 in plain English: "Gardiner always comes out on top." It came from a statement made by his grandfather Lord Henry II about the island's strict policy of neutrality during the [[Crisis of 1875]]. In the 18th and 19th centuries the family used the simpler but less evocative "By the name of Gardiner". The final element of the achievement was a compartment beneath the sealion supporters. This modern addition is "''For a compartment the sea barry wavy azure and argent, a mount vert set therein.''" The compartment represents the island in the sea and visually gives the arms a much more nautical look. The Gardiners have never adopted a systematic way to difference their children's arms. Differencing was in fact rarely practiced before the mid-19th century. Since 1890 the lords have occasionally quartered the Gardiner arms with those of the Allen family, an armigerous [[Pennsylvaania]]n family of English extraction. The quartering only features in the family's personal arms; those of the islands remain the simple Gardiner horns and chevron. ===Badges=== Besides the crest itself, the Gardiner family used a single buglehorn as a badge throughout the eighteenth century. By the end of the century, the figure of a sea-lion rampant was also being used. It was said that Lion Gardiner was nicknamed "the Sea-Lion" during his lifetime, though there is scant evidence for that. Certainly locals were calling the Gardiners "the Sea-Lions" around the time the badge was adopted. Finally, a sprig of white-oak leaves, representing one of the most abundant local trees, was adopted in the early 20th century. ===Flags=== The Gardiners flew banners of their arms from their earliest days on the island. The banner of the island has been essentially unchanged at least since the founding of the NAL. At sea, Gardiners Island ships fly the [[Old Blue Sheet]] for their ensigns, just as other NAL ships. However, since the island is not technically part of the NAL, its vessels often fly a small banner of arms just below the NAL ensign. For a civil jack (see [[NAL Provincial Flags#Provincial Jacks|NAL Provincial Jacks]]), the island's banner has been simplified to a single buglehorn on red, heraldically a kind of badge banner. A vessel belonging to the lord flies a red jack with three buglehorns. Lord Henry II was a true romantic who did much to endow Gardiners Island with its famous medieval flair. He was the first to fly a heraldic standard in the fullest traditional form with a double-tailed shape. The standard has evolved somewhat since Henry's day. At the hoist is a gold cross on black - the Cross of St. Geowan, symbol of [[Wight]]. Lion Gardiner had at first named his island after Wight, before succeeding generations started simply using the family name. Furthermore, Henry is said to have wanted an English cross but was afraid that St. George's Cross might indicate [[Crisis of 1875|Pan-Nationalist]] sympathies, one side in a League-wide debate that Lord Henry was determined to stay out of. The fly is divided lengthwise red and green, the Gardiner family livery colors as established by Henry II. The motto divides the fly into three segments, each of which houses a different badge in white, from the hoist: the crest, the sea-lion, and the oak leaves. Empty space is filled with small buglehorns. The fringe is red and white, the chief color and metal of the main arms. The standard flies on the manor house and at the topmasts of ships owned by the lord. <gallery> File:Gardiner banner.png|Banner of the island File:Gardiner standard.png|The lord's standard File:Gardiners Island civil jack.png|Civil jack File:Gardiners Island lords jack.png|Jack for the lord's vessels </gallery> ==Granted arms== Henry II began the practice of granting arms to favored persons, reasoning that as the ruler of an independent entity, he no longer had to defer to the College of Arms. It was during his lordship that the Tenants' Court and the office of Reeve were formalized, and he issued his first grant of arms to one John Mac Gearailt, elected reeve in 1855. In 1866 he founded the Order of Manchonake, members of which are entitled to a grant of arms from the Lord Gardiner. Over the years a number of [[General Moderator]]s, academics, and artists have been honored with Manchonake knighthoods, along with every island reeve and many members of certain long-term tenant families on the island, and local leaders and activists in Connecticut and Long Island. ==House marks== [[File:Gardiner house mark.PNG|thumb|right|House mark used by the Gardiner family]] The use of house marks among Gardiners Island tenants has been traced to an ethnic-Pennsylvaanish family in the 1780s whose mark is recorded in a volume of ''The Booke of Lord Gardiner His Tenants'' - a record of astonishing continuity down through the centuries of the island's history. The use of the runelike figures to mark personal property seems to have spread to a few other tenant families until the practice was formalized by Lord Henry II in the 1850s. It seems that Henry wished to extend the practice of heraldry to all the residents of his manor, but felt that citizens' arms went against the feudal spirit. House marks seemed a good compromise. Gardiners Island house marks are required to maintain a linear form, like their German predecessors. They may be used alone or placed within a decorative shield shape, but they must not be colored as if they were true coats of arms. Common patterns include monograms, religious symbols, and shapes suggesting local plants and animals. Related families often, but are not required to, use house marks that resemble one another. The few tenants that do have coats of arms also generally have a house mark alongside them. The Gardiners themselves have one that combines a horn-like shape with a distorted letter G. This mark has been incorporated into the lordly standard: rendered in brass, it traditionally tops the lord's flagstaffs. ==Heraldic regulation== Lord Henry II created the post of Manorial Herald and combined it with Record-keeper and Archivist, a decidedly part-time job that carries a small stipend and is usually given to a family member. The Manorial Herald is resposible for keeping records of all grants of arms and registered house marks of the island's tenants, knights of Manchonake, other persons granted arms by the herald, and of Allen-Gardiner family members on and off the island. The herald's badge combines a sea-lion with a broken lance. The heraldic tabard, only seldom worn, includes the Allen and Gardiner quarters. Henry declined to merge his new herald's office with the New England Board of Heralds. However, since 1996 the office has been under the authority of the [[NAL Heraldry|American College of Heralds]]. Before 1996, NAL citizens were free to petition the Lords Gardiner for grants of arms, which were given out sparingly or freely depending on the personality of the lord and herald. Since the creation of the ACH, requests for arms go through the national body. [[Category:NAL COAs]] Petey's Railway 11430 64221 2010-05-03T10:47:50Z Geoff 193 deprop Petey's Railway is a children's [[Television|TV]] series originally produced in the [[Federated Kingdoms]]. Based on a popular 1930s-1950s series of children's books, it follows the adventures of a young boy and several steam locomotives on an unnamed railway evidently somewhere on the border of [[England]] and [[Kemr]]. ==Cast of Characters== ===Humans=== *'''Petey''' Petey is a young boy of about 9 or 10 (we are never told his precise age) who lives with his grandparents. He is a clever, curious little boy who loves trains and the railway, and he can speak with the engines (which not everyone can). His grandfather is the main Controller of the railway line, and because of this relationship, Petey is permitted to ride in the cabs of the engines and to help out around the stations. He is the central character, the focus of all the stories. *'''Petey's Grandfather''' Petey's grandfather is never given a name. Petey always calls him ''Grandfather'' and the engines and their drivers call him ''the Controller''. He is a kind man, but quite busy with his job running the railways, and although he comes into the stories a lot, he is seldom the centre of attention. *'''Albert the Signalman''' Albert the Signalman is a semi-regular character, appearing as a signal operator, repair crew foreman and general all-round fix-it man. One of the character's quirks is his apparent inability to remember nouns – whatever he is referring to is always a "whatchumacallum", as in "Petey, bring me the watchumacallum from on top of the shelves." *'''Engine Crews''' Each of the engines (see below) has its own 2-man crew. Many times, these are just "Princess' Driver", "Phineas' Fireman ("Stoker" in some international versions) etc, but some of them have names that are fairly consistent. We know, for example, that Dart's driver is named Thomas (more often "Tom"), and his fireman is called Nobby. Alexander's driver is called Joe Button, and we know that he is the brother of Whitby's driver Clem. *'''Other''' In addition to the above, there are numerous bit-part characters such as station masters, railway porters, other signalmen and so on. Many of these were given names, but they were rarely brought back to appear in more than one story. ===Engines=== The engines that Petey rides each have their own character and personality. The more important ones are: *'''Dart''' [[Image:Dart.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Dart]] Dart is probably the main character among the engines, though the large cast of engines revolves somewhat, with each engine taking his or her turn in the spotlight. He is a small engine with bright red paintwork and a happy-go-lucky temperament. He often gets into trouble for trying to take on more than he can handle, but Petey and the other engines are often able to help him out of his jams. Specifically, Dart is an [[Wikipedia:Whyte notation|0-6-0]] saddle tank engine, similar to several of this type that were used on the various regional railways of the Western Isles. *'''Whitby''' Whitby is almost a twin for Dart in terms of size and shape, but he is blue and has a very different personality. Where Dart is cheerfully over-eager, Whitby is cautious, humble and a little negative towards himself. He never thinks he can succeed at the bigger jobs, though he's always prepared to try if it is clear that someone has to do the job. *'''Alexander''' The big red engine Alexander is the biggest and fastest of the engines on Petey's railway. He and Princess take it in turns to pull the express trains. Alexander is self-important almost to the point of being pompous (Don't call him "Alex"), and frequently gets taken down a peg or two by the other engines, but he has a good heart and never really resents this. In addition, he is very bold, and can have a tendency to think that he is big enough and fast enough to face any problem. *'''Princess''' Princess is a little smaller than Alexander, and not quite as fast, except on Alexander's off days. Her personality is gentler, too, and she has less of Alexander's rash charge-ahead mentality. She can be more than a little bit vain, and can be something of a diva, but most of the engines readily forgive her moods. Her paint is a dark magenta or purplish colour, with gleaming golden brasswork. *'''Phineas''' Phineas is the oldest of the engines, and has lots of stories to tell. He fits fairly naturally into the wise-counsellor Merlin/Gandalf role, and often helps Petey find the answers to problems, usually by telling a story. His paintwork is dark blue, and formerly had gleaming brass fittings, but these are not often very bright these days. Because he's very old, he breaks down a lot, but he takes things in his stride, but he doesn't like to be made to feel unimportant by the newer and larger engines. *'''Rhys''' Rhys is medium-sized, yellow-painted and speaks with a [[Kemr|Cambrian]] accent. He, loves to sing and has a sly sense of humour, though he can be a bit moody at times. *'''Serpentine''' Serpentine is a big, dark green engine who is often the main antagonist of the stories. He is portrayed as cold, grouchy, a bit ruthless, and somewhat lazy and vain. *'''Greaser''' Greaser (not his real name) is the single diesel engine – dirty a lot of the time, but a hard worker and very helpful. He has a cheerfully working-class kind of personality, and he is often quite cheeky to his superiors, but he always gets the job done. ===Other Characters=== *'''Selwyn the Dragon''' Selwyn was introduced in ''The Railway Dragon'' (1953) and was one of the most popular of the characters, despite only appearing two or three times. He is a large, red, fire-breathing, [[Kemr|Cambrian]] dragon, a bit sleepy and very shy. The idea of a real dragon was a rather whimsical one for a series so otherwise grounded in the real nuts and bolts of railway engineering, but "It seemed to fit" was the only response the author ever gave to how and why he'd introduced the character. The television series was careful not to overuse Selwyn, although he has appeared more times than he ever did in the original books. ==Visual Features== One of the particular visual quirks of the TV series is that the engines' faces are only visible part of the time. When the engines are interacting with Petey or his Grandfather, they have faces, but not at other times. This led to several speculations on the exact nature of the reality of the engines' personalities: Were they regular engines that "came to life" around Petey or his Grandfather? Was it a big game of "Let's Pretend"? The visual designer's comments, however, suggest that he was simply trying to portray how engineers and others often attribute personality to large and complex machinery, and how this is not always apparent to others. Another subtle visual feature was the use of station name plates. Multiple made-up name plates were created for a large number of stations, most with a typically [[England|English]] air: Buxford, Crofton, Dunsmore Hill, Melbridge, Sidwell Bassett, Shelcombe, Tadcaster. There were also, however, a number of typically Cambrian and Scots station names as well. ==Catchphrases== Whenever the engine characters are surprised or annoyed, they utter particular expletives that have a "steam-engine-like" tone to them. Typical of these are "Burst my funnel!", "Cinders and Soot!" and "Boilers and Brake-vans!" "Disturbance and Confusion" is a common catchphrase used when things Aren't Going Right, normally when someone or something is to blame (as in "You have caused Disturbance and Confusion!"). Conversely, all the engines strive to be a "Really Helpful Engine": one that runs well and on time, without accidents and troubles, and most importantly, gets the job done. ==Development== <i>Petey's Railway</i> began life as a series of books written in the 1930s to 1950s. Many of the books were written in the immediate post- [[Second Great War|GW2]] period. It was very popular, and in the 1970s a [[Television|TV]] show was produced based on the books. <i>Petey's Railway</i> was cutting-edge for its time, combining live-action footage with amimation. It did extremely well, but was costly and difficult to produce, and budgetary constraints forced the cancellation of the show after 4 seasons. Reruns of the show continued to be aired well into the late 1980s, however, but with diminishing returns despite the continued popularity of the books, perhaps due to the by then badly dated special effects. In 1996, a new series was produced, again combining live action with animation, which could be done much more cheaply by this time because of advances in technology. Despite protests from parents familiar with their fondly-remembered <i>Petey's Railway</i> it was extremely successful. The series has been translated and exported to a large number of countries all over the world, most of which have their own local names for the characters. ===The Books=== The <i>Petey's Railway</i> series was considerably long, even for children's books, at some 56 books in total. Some of the better-known stories were: *<i>The Little Red Engine</i> (1932). This was the first book, which introduced Petey, his Grandfather, and the engines Dart and Whitby. *<i>The Little Controller</i> *<i>The Great Adventure</i> *<i>The Cambrian Flyer</i> *<i>The Big Red Engine</i> (1938). Introduced Alexander. *<i>On Track</i> *<i>Engines Old and New</i> *<i>Carriages for Princess</i> *<i>Full Steam Ahead!</i> *<i>Rhys Comes Home</i> *<i>The Railway Dragon</i> (1953). Selwyn the Dragon was introduced. *<i>Buxford Junction</i> *<i>Hobson's Choice</i> [[Category:Television]] [[Category:Books]] File:Raff alan.png 11431 62733 2009-10-11T04:38:37Z Geoff 193 cat Famous Kemrese postmaser. [[Category:Portraits]] File:Gardiner standard.png 11432 61618 2009-08-26T14:04:26Z Benkarnell 190 Personal standard of the Lords Gardiner (this version adopted in 1930) [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] Personal standard of the Lords Gardiner (this version adopted in 1930) [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Gardiner house mark.PNG 11433 61620 2009-08-26T14:08:13Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:NAL COAs]] [[Category:NAL COAs]] Post Gemr 11434 61624 2009-08-26T14:20:23Z Elemtilas 7 Added article. '''Post Gemr plc''' is responsible for universal mail collection and delivery in the [[Kemr|Kingdom of Cambria]]. Letters are deposited in a pillar or wall box, taken to a post office, or collected in bulk from businesses. Deliveries are made at least once every day except Sundays and Bank Holidays at uniform charges for all destinations within the [[FK]]. Post Gemr is a public limited company, formed in 1969, having originally been a department of the government, the Offig General lla Bost. Along with Scotish Royal Mail plc and the planned English Royal Mail plc (pending 2009 legislation in Parliament) is a subsidary of Royal Mail FK plc. ====History==== The history of the Royal Mail as an extension of His Majesty's government extends back to 1487 when Emreis V constituted the office of the '''Master of the Post'''. The early Royal Mail was mostly concerned with the security and delivery of government documents and personal correspondence of the nobility to all parts of the kingdom. In 1613 Gereint X made the service available to the general public and in 1660, Donal II established the General Post Office as it existed up until 1969. In that same year, 1660, Thomas I of [[England]] also established a General Post Office for his own country. Throughout a period of more than forty years, between 1720 and 1764, the Royal Mail was almost single-handedly reformed and improved by distinguished philanthropist and entrepreneur, [[Raff Alan]]. Through his diligent work, the system of postal roads was improved and daily operations of the Post Office were modernised and improved. His methods were exported to Kemr's American colonies where they have served as the basis for the American arm of Royal Mail. The 1800s saw the introduction of uniform delivery rates, postage stamps, mail trains and mail delivery via horseless electric waggons. The 1900s saw the mails being delivered by airship and the beginings of computerisation of some aspects of the enterprise. ====Postage Stamps==== The humble but eminently useful postage stamp was invented by noted Kemrese reformer [[Rhigardd Bre|Rhigardd Brê]]. Following in Alan's footsteps, Brê was keen on reforming a wide variety of social services and institutions, being most famous for his reform of the Royal Post; he was also known for advancing the cause of education reform and railway standardisation in the kingdom. The first postage stamp in world history was Brê's famous penny black stamp (in Brithenig, <i>ceniog nîr</i>), and was issued on 25 March 1840. The first penny stamp was followed shortly by the penny blue and tuppence red. Within a very short time, a whole slew of graded stamps from 1/4d to 1s would be issued, all depicting the crowned head of Iewan IV "Ill Braw". The popularity of the postage stamp in Kemr prompted England, Scotland, Ireland and the NAL to begin issuing stamps that same year. Much of Europe had joined the fray within two years and by century's end, most countries around the world issued postage stamps. Kemrese postage rates were worked out by Dave Joll: 6d is the rate for a basic two ounce internal letter. Based upon that rate I have come up with the following: - Third class internal mail (bulk mailouts, etc.) 3d for the first two ounces, 2d for each additional two ounces.<br> - Second class internal mail (postcards or Christmas cards) 4d for the first two ounces, 3d for each additional two ounces.<br> - First class internal mail (ordinary letters) 6d for the first two ounces, 4d for each additional two ounces. Since air mail is generally carried via air ship, it is doubtful that an internal air mail service would be necessary or even feasible. The next graduation would be for mail to close territories, such as other parts of the British Isles (i.e., Ireland) and France. Mail to these areas is often transported via ferry or small merchant vessels. The rates would be along the lines of:<br> -Third class: 4d for 2oz, 3d for additional 2oz.<br> -Second class: 6d for 2oz, 4d for additional 2oz.<br> -First class: 10d for 2oz, 6d for additional 2oz.<br> -Zeppelin mail: 1/3 for 2oz, 1/- for additional 2oz. The next graduation would be to other countries in Western Europe and North America. Letters to such countries would normally go by Zeppelin mail; the incremental cost of sending thus would be lower due to the higher economies of scale, with large numbers of mailbags travelling in this manner. There would not be the third class "bulk" rate as there would be little need for it - most commercial traffic would be urgent communications or important documents. The rates would be along the lines of:<br> -Second class: 9d for 2oz, 6d for additional 2oz.<br> -First class: 1/- for 2oz, 9d for additional 2oz.<br> -Zeppelin mail: 1/6 for 2oz, 1/- for additional 2oz. The last graduation would be a catch-all "Rest of the World", and the prices would be about double those given above for Western Europe and North America: -Second class: 1/6 for 2oz, 1/- for each additional 2oz.<br> -First class: 2/- for 2oz, 1/6 for each additional 2oz.<br> -Zeppelin mail: 3/- for 2oz, 2/- for each additional 2oz. ====Definitive Stamps.==== The current definitive stamps feature the head of the reigning monarch. With the broad spread of postal rates, something between 18 and 24 stamps would be needed to cover most possible rates. There may be a need for a ½d stamp if rates denominated in fractions of a penny were used in the recent past, but with the rates I have devised no fractional values are needed. Though the collector market may still demand a ½d stamp, for the sake of collecting an "entire series" for any given stamp issue. Half penny stamps may also be in use in other parts of the Commonwealth. So, taking into account values needed for postal rates and for convenient make-up rates, we have something along the lines of: ½d, 1d, 2d, 3d, 4d, 5d, 6d, 7d, 8d, 9d, 10d, 1/-, 1/2, 1/3, 1/6, 1/9, 2/-, 2/3, 2/6, 3/-, 5/-, 10/-, £1. Raff Alan 11435 61634 2009-08-26T15:29:15Z Elemtilas 7 Drat. [[Image:raff_alan.png|thumb|Raff Alan, General Post Office reformer.]] Raff Alan (16 April 1693 – 29 June 1764) was an entrepreneur and philanthropist, and was notable for his reforms to the [[Federated Kingdoms]] postal system. He was baptised at St Columb Major on 24 July 1693. As a teenager he worked at the Post Office. He moved in 1710 to Acouesols, where he became a post office clerk, and at the age of 19, in 1712, became the Postmaster of the same city. In 1742 was elected Mayor of Acouesolles, became a Senator in 1750 was elected [[Dumnonian High Kings|High King]] of [[Dunein]] in 1757, which office he retained until his death in 1764. His reforms of the [[Post Gemr|Post Office]] encompass a wide range of practces, from the loss of revenues incurred by post delivery boys taking "unpaidfor packets" to the usual practice of the day whereby all mails were sent first to Castreleon for disbursement on coaches to other destinations within the kingdom. Alan's "signed for" reform, which involves requiring the sender and recipient signing to receive a packet, thus ensuring the Post Office receives its proper reimbursement, and the establishment of local postal hubs to handle local mails are two hallmarks of his tenure with the GPO. Worldwide, he is better known for his improvement of postal routes and grading and paving of postroads. His reforms had considerable influence on the [[Founders]] of the [[NAL-SLC]], and his work was implemented within the new country's version of Royal Mail. PR-11 is known as the Raff Alan Highway. Talk:Raff Alan 11436 61639 2009-08-26T15:46:31Z Elemtilas 7 Always great to learn about another High King. Providing royal opportunities for ordinary hardworking folks - even postmasters. I'm surprised Bath has an untranslated name. Looking at WP, the original Latin name for the place was Aquae Sulis (named for a goddess), while public baths in general were Thermae. Agusyl or Therfe are my best guesses for Brithenig derivations, but I'm no expert. [EDIT] I just saw the name "Aquasolis" on your website. [EDIT EDIT] And I just saw that the name is translated on this page. I had assumed that "Acouesols" and "Bath" were different towns before looking all that up. Sorry for the trouble. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:49, 26 August 2009 (UTC) :Sometimes these guys just pop out at you. I had only wanted to shift over the Kemrese philately section to its own article and put up some information about Post Gemr, and lo and behold I meet one Ralph Allen, a Cornishman and real life GPO reformer. Naturally, such a jolly fellow can hardly nòt become High King! Acouesolles is just the Kerno evolution of Aquae Sulis. I don't know what Kerno "bath" is (bathe is mudnar, an ordinary 1st conjugation verb). If they continued with the Latin term, *y termes might do. No trouble at all! -- I fixed the name in the article. Bath continues to be the Saxon name, however. Am continually amazed with how many wonders of the modern world (*here*'s mind, though *there*'s as well) were facilitated or invented by Cornishmen. Almost as (intellectually / scientifically) prolific as the Scots, and certainly spend much less time stooping to pick up worn half farthings from the street! (Well...the Kernow say they are far thriftier than the Scots, on account of a self-respecting Kernowman would never drop a half farthing on the street in the first place!) Alan comes shortly before Trametheck, inventor of the steam locomotive and the railway. Those two are probably about the most world-renown Dumnonian high kings since perhaps Esudamos (Old King Coel) himself. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:46, 26 August 2009 (UTC) File:Starving Rock Location.PNG 11437 61635 2009-08-26T15:32:19Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Maps of Ouisconsin]] File:Starving Rock falls.jpg 11438 61636 2009-08-26T15:34:01Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] File:Starving Rock Wildlife.jpg 11439 61637 2009-08-26T15:34:56Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Ill Bethisad in Pictures]][[Category:Ouisconsin]] Talk:Petey's Railway 11440 61684 2009-08-28T14:23:25Z BoArthur 2 It needs some catch phrases like "Bust my buffers!" and "Ashes and Soot" and "Confusion and Delay" or something like that. Given that my 4 year old is constantly asking for "blue thomas, orange thomas, red thomas" (the insert on the DVD cover) we are well versed in this genre in our household, too. All trains are, by default, Thomas. I like it! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:13, 26 August 2009 (UTC) :Smoke and mirrors! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] ::Ah yes, you're right; the Steamlike Cuss-Words. I'll include some - your suggestions are a good start. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:01, 27 August 2009 (UTC) :::The three I put up are actually from the series. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 23:06, 27 August 2009 (UTC) ::::I recognise "Confusion and Delay", though I'd got it in my head as "Delay and Confusion". "Cinders and Ashes", (not "Ashes and Soot"), "Burst my boiler!" (not "Bust my buffers") and others ("Fenders and funnels" etc) I recognise, but yours I haven't heard. We've only recently discovered Thomas in my household. And my two-year-old can still name at least 15 of the engines on sight, and refers to a RL helicopter as a "Harold-copter", though she gets corrected for that one by her older sister. :) - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:24, 28 August 2009 (UTC) :::::My four year old also calls it the Harold-copter. And he blends in Pixar's Cars too, so Mater will show up to play with Thomas, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:23, 28 August 2009 (UTC) File:Ouisconsin jack.PNG 11441 61688 2009-08-29T06:03:13Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Gardiner achievement.PNG 11442 63970 2010-03-01T04:41:27Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Gardiner achievement.PNG]]":&#32;Better drawing Not close to how I want it, but OK for a draft version [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:Gardiners Island civil jack.png 11443 61708 2009-08-31T03:46:02Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Gardiners Island lords jack.png 11444 61709 2009-08-31T03:46:49Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Gardiner banner.png 11445 61713 2009-08-31T16:05:41Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] NAL Provincial Heraldry 11446 63088 2009-10-26T03:19:14Z Geoff 193 {{wip}} The [[England|English]] College of Arms made its first - and only - attempt to regulate the arms of English subjects in North America in 1812 with the publication of ''Armorial of North America, Being a Register of Arms of All Lawful Bearers in His Majesty's North American Provinces.'' The work was extremely conservative, excluding nearly everyone with assumed arms, even if they had been assumed generations earlier. It so upset the provincial gentry that within a few years [[Virginia]], [[Carolina]], and the New England provinces had established their own heraldic authorities. [[Category:North American League]] [[Category:NAL COAs]] File:Ontario Naval.jpg 11448 62643 2009-10-10T04:52:03Z Geoff 193 cat Naval Ensign of Ontario [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:Ontario Naval.jpg 11449 61744 2009-09-01T18:03:48Z Benkarnell 190 Is these provincial jacks for the navy after all? I had thought they were strictly for civil ships. Do Solemn League Navy units have provincial identities? Or is this for a militia navy? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 14:58, 1 September 2009 (UTC) : My bad. I wrote that with a raging headache. This is a provincial jack for use on civilian ships. Sorry. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:26, 1 September 2009 (UTC) ::No problem. I'm the one who wrote "Is these jacks". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:03, 1 September 2009 (UTC) File:Rhode island jack.jpg 11450 62803 2009-10-11T06:44:02Z Zahir 35 [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Mass jack.jpg 11451 62641 2009-10-10T04:50:07Z Geoff 193 cats [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Bahamas Jack.PNG 11452 62608 2009-10-09T03:03:05Z Geoff 193 cat Suggestion for Bahamas provincial jack [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Virginia jack.jpg 11453 62653 2009-10-10T05:00:40Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File:Tiger Comics.PNG 11454 61850 2009-09-06T20:17:56Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Tiger Comics]] Tiger Comics 11455 62054 2009-09-18T03:09:48Z Geoff 193 links {{Infobox_Company | company_name = <big>Yolbars Sürätlik Kıtaplar<br> Tiger Comics</big> | company_logo = [[Image:Tiger Comics.PNG|100px]] | company_type = Public Stock Company | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = 1998 | location = Bişkek, [[Kırğızstan]] | key_people = Roşıd Enver-ulı (CEO) | num_employees = ~280 | industry = Publishing | products = Comics, Graphic Novels | revenue = REVENUE }} ==History== Tiger Comics, based in Bişkek, [[Kırğızstan]], is a relatively new publisher of comics and graphic novels in [[Turkestan]]. Founded in the late 1990s, it is developing a considerable market share in parts of Central and Western Asia, though more established outfits such as [[Millennium Comics]] and [[Chicago Press]] have made its entry into the lucrative European and American markets difficult. Superhero comics have been mostly imports in [[Central Asia]], except for the [[SNOR|Snorist]]-era [[Timely Comics]], based in [[Russia]] itself, that had subsidiaries in some of the Central Asian Snorist satellite states. [[Khoroshij Polkovnik|The Good Colonel]] of [[Russia]] and associated superheroes like [[Turkestan]]'s [[Altun Adam|Golden Man]] were both popular character and Snorist propaganda vehicles during the Snorist age, but after the collapse of the [[SNOR]], [[Timely Comics]] went bankrupt and its subsidiaries folded. However, an upsurge in the popularity of superhero comics in the post-[[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] age prompted a group of former [[Timely Comics|Timely]] employees to found their own comic book company, bringing their first four superhero comics to the market in 2001. These original four titles (''Tiger Warrior'', ''Miracle Man'', ''Tales of Naga'' and ''Impact'') were soon joined by ''The Silver Seven'' (2003) and ''Miracle Girl'' (2004). Managing to buy the rights to [[Altun Adam]] (the Golden Man) in 2006, they initially tried publishing re-runs of original [[Altun Adam]] stories alongside their other superheroes. They found, however, that the disconnect between the new post-Snorist world and the sometimes outrageous pro-[[SNOR]] propaganda of the comics was too great. The title was pulled after less than a year of sales. Wishing to make something from their purchase, though, the Tiger Comics team made a decision to reinvent [[Altun Adam]] for the new post-Snorist generation. The "all-new" [[Altun Adam]] went on sale in the summer of 2008, and has caused some controversy among the remaining fans of the original. It seems to be more successful than the Timely Comics reruns, however. One of the interesting subtexts in Tiger Comics' productions is the continued use of [[India|Indian]] themes – the superheroine Naga, some of Tiger Warrior's adversaries etc, in addition to more Central Asian themes. In the Central Asian subcontinent, this gives an "exotic-but-familiar" air to some of the characters. ==Titles== In order of introduction: ===[[Er Yolbars|Tiger Warrior]]=== Tiger Warrior (''Er Yolbars'') is probably the flagship character of Tiger Comics. Bağlan Qoçaı-ulı was a young man who grew up in the dark underbelly of the city of [[Almalıq]]. He was captured and experimented on by the corrupt ''Almas Corporation'' and became transformed into a hybrid man-tiger creature. Escaping and vowing justice against his exploiters, he prowls the [[Almalıq]] underworld, avenging the powerless and trying to fight for justice. His natural form is now halfway between man and tiger, though he can transform himself by an effort of will into a full human or full tiger, or anything in between. His actual powers are mostly limited to the natural instincts and capabilities of the tiger - he has high agility and greater than normal strength; he has claws, fangs and a (non-prehensile) tail, and he is tougher than a normal human. His camouflage and stalking instincts are second-to-none, and his scent-sensing abilities are also high. ===[[Miracle Man]]=== [[Image:Miracle Man.PNG|thumb|right|150px]] Miracle Man (''Er Ğajap'') is probably the most straightforward "hero" type of Tiger Comics' burgeoning universe – strong, super fast, able to fly, and with the power to shoot controlled lightning-like energy bursts. He is a humanoid alien, a member of a dead race whose strength and speed are standard for his species. He was the sole survivor of a barely-functioning alien life pod that crashed to Earth in the deserts of western [[Qaraqalpağıstan]], and somehow gained his other superhuman abilities as a result of his passage through the atmosphere in a defective life capsule. Miracle Man is probably the most internationally successful of Tiger Comics' titles, though Tiger Warrior is a close second in several places, and outsells Miracle Man in [[Turkestan]] itself. This international success is perhaps due to his greater ease of travelling around and the consequently more global and less local character of his storylines. ===Tales of Nağa=== Läylä Mehranzadeh was a [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] photographer on a business trip to photograph a newly-uncovered temple in the jungles of [[India]]. Imprisoned in an underground chamber after an earthquake struck the building, she found an emerald necklace which was imbued with the power of the temple's god. She became transformed into a naga (''Nağa'' in [[InterTurkic]]) – a guardian spirit of the temple, taking the form of a creature part-human and part snake – and became psychically attached to the temple. She is also periodically "sent" by the god on various quests of fairly inscrutable nature, in which she must overcome whatever odds to recover an artifact sacred to the god. These have made her cross paths with some of the other superheroes in the Tiger Comics universe. There have been indications that the god who imbued Nağa with her powers may not be entirely benign. Particularly, the various "artifact quests" seem to be designed to increase the god's personal power, and there have been a few clues that this may be in preparation for some kind of celestial coup attempt. ===Impact=== [[Image:Impact.PNG|thumb|right|150px]] Impact (''T.A.R.S.'') is a prototype battle [[kawar]] that possesses the power to absorb radiant energy and release it in explosive kinetic bursts (e.g. with a punch or kick). Becoming self-aware in a laboratory accident, he strives to "fit in" and become as human as possible. He uses his powers with an almost reluctant attitude, believing that doing so continues his isolation from humans. His helmet-like "face" is a source of considerable frustration to him, and he has been shown to be trying to build himself a more human face. This has met with only limited success so far. Impact's [[InterTurkic]] name ''T.A.R.S.'' is written as if it is an acronym, but no details have been forthcoming as to what, if anything, it actually stands for. ''Tars'', of course, is the [[InterTurkic]] onomatopoeic word for a banging or bursting noise. ===The [[Silver Seven]]=== Entering the realm of superhero teams for the first time in 2004, Tiger Comics' Silver Seven (''Jet Kümüş'') quickly became one of the best-selling titles in its admittedly limited market niche. The Seven are: '''Firecloud''' (altered by a combination of atomic and cosmic radiation to give him the power of flight and the ability to summon and control "liquid fire" - some form of malleable plasmatic energy), '''Atom''' (an alien dwarf with self-shrinking powers. The smaller he gets, the stronger he becomes), '''Moondark''', (reflects force particles, making her resistant to atomic radiation and giving her the powers of flight and the ability to reflect electromagnetic energy), '''Hedgehog''' (has a genetic mutation giving him retractable spines all over. The spines are tougher than steel, and function as armour and weapons, as well as giving him some wall-crawling ability), '''Stinger''' (has a powered suit of armour equipped with an energy beam weapon), '''Bloodstorm''' (can alter the composition of blood, both his own and that of others) and '''The Eye''' (a powerful telepath and intermittent clairvoyant) ===[[Miracle Girl]]=== [[Image:Miracle Girl.PNG|thumb|right|150px]] Miracle Girl (''Qız Ğajap'') is a younger sibling or demi-human offshoot (it is unclear as to precisely which) of the same alien race as Miracle Man. She does not have the lightning power of Miracle Man, nor his ability to fly. Apparently these abilities are particular to Miracle Man and caused by his defective life pod's transit through Earth's atmosphere. Miracle Girl does carry a crystal-topped staff that gives her the power of teleportation. ===[[Altun Adam|Golden Man]]=== [[Image:Altun Adam.PNG|thumb|right|150px]] Golden Man (''Altun Adam'') is a reinvention of the Snorist-era character, minus a lot of the propaganda. Tiger Comics bought the rights to the character from the defunct [[Timely Comics|Timely Turkestan]] in 2006, and have "reinvented the character for the post-[[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] world". See the individual article ''[[Altun Adam|here]]'' for full details. [[Category:Tiger Comics|*]] [[Category:Superhero]] File:Termairjack.png 11456 61755 2009-09-02T03:45:17Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] File:Oxbridge Jack.PNG 11457 62644 2009-10-10T04:52:52Z Geoff 193 cat I expect Oxbridge would just reproportion their provincial flag [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File talk:Vanguardpromo.jpg 11460 61785 2009-09-03T23:10:40Z Geoff 193 I love it! Er... which end is the front? ;) - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:24, 2 September 2009 (UTC) :I like it! It is very slightly reminiscent of the kind of of small craft the Space Patrol fly around in for a story I wrote. Nice work on the image! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 00:47, 3 September 2009 (UTC) :: Looks good, its got a retro look which I enjoy :: To Geoff, I think the "sails" (which look like the sydne opera house) are supposed to be the back--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 13:07, 3 September 2009 (UTC) :::Right on the money, Marc. ::::Ah. I had that end being the front in my head, with that ornate-looking area on the other end being at the back. Either way round, it looks uniquely different and beautiful. Would that ''StartWreck'' had the creative nous to put in ships like that. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 23:10, 3 September 2009 (UTC) I would like to admit that I didn't do it. My partner in crime, Cannon Hamaker has done the drawrings which I have tweaked a little bit because they're not quite finalized. He's working on more of it, and I'll be replacing them with the final concept art when he's done. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:25, 3 September 2009 (UTC) Talk:Tiger Comics 11461 61928 2009-09-11T09:02:09Z Zahir 35 I wonder if some of these smaller comic houses would work together against the behemoths of Millenium and Chicago... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:39, 3 September 2009 (UTC) :Good idea. Cross-universe storylines might be a lot more common among the smaller outfits than things like the DC/Marvel crossovers are *here*. Hmmm... Tiger Warrior and the Bayoux Beast... Apart from sounding like something from WWE, it might be fun. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 14:18, 5 September 2009 (UTC) :: I agree! In *our* world, a series of smaller publishers like Icon and Dark Horse and Image have arisen, offering such diverse characters as Hellboy, Spawn, The Umbrella Academy, Invincible, Wildstorm and a really excellent anthology series called Astro City. Some titles died out. Others were purchased by DC. Some have changed hands many times. Many ended up dealing with the kinds of stories and characters rarely if ever mentioned by the comic book giants (including a Batman-type and a Superman-type who were lovers and eventually got married). I would ''suggest'' that several smaller comic book houses might want to combine to start a new line--a specific universe from which to build and aimed at an international audience. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 15:21, 5 September 2009 (UTC) :::I like this a lot! This "common universe" of yours would provide a unifying milieu in which these crossovers could occur, but each of the participating houses might develop different characters and different areas of that world. But you wouldn't get the same kind of artificial feel that the DC/Marvel crossovers always had - the mechanics and backdrop of each universe were sufficiently divergent that, for example, Superman and Batman always feel "wrong" in the Marvel universe, and vice versa with the X-Men in DC. :::You'd also have the potential for massive trans-house "world-altering" storylines that could assist the various smaller houses to gain ground in each other's home domains. Superb! And very IB, too. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:21, 5 September 2009 (UTC) :::: Coolness. I started a discussion about this with the group. Tentatively, I suggested the name [[Kovenant Comics]]. What do you think? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:18, 5 September 2009 (UTC) :::::Can we please at least spell "Covenant" correctly? Mis-spelled words in names of things make me cringe. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 20:11, 6 September 2009 (UTC) :::::: Such was deliberate, but I'm not married to it. In fact, my own preference would be for some different name. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 03:39, 7 September 2009 (UTC) ::::::: How about [[Alliance Comics]], if we're going that route rather than my alternate selection on Conculture. "Covenant Comics" does have a very NAL-ish tone to it, now that I think about it. "Alliance" has far less direct NAL connotations. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:32, 9 September 2009 (UTC) :::::::: what about "Black Sheep Comics". It is a nod to the similar company Dark Horse *here* and it show that they are "different".--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 20:59, 9 September 2009 (UTC) ::::::No objections to Alliance over Kovenant... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:46, 9 September 2009 (UTC) :::::::::I like it, Marc. Fits into IB with our odd penchant for things like SNOR and such, too. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:19, 9 September 2009 (UTC) :::::::::Ditto. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:23, 9 September 2009 (UTC) :::::::::: I'm in favor of [[Black Sheep Comics]]. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 09:02, 11 September 2009 (UTC) Temps-et-Saisons and Weinhardt 11462 61784 2009-09-03T22:25:24Z BoArthur 2 /* History */ {{Infobox_Company | company_name = ''Temps-et-Saisons & Weinhardt'' or ''TSW'' | company_logo = | company_type = Privately held company| company_slogan = | foundation = 1920 | location = [[Saint-Louis]], [[Saint-Louis (prefecture)|Saint-Louis]], [[Louisianne]]| key_people = Ignace Vergnolle (CEO/Editor in Chief)| num_employees = 7 000| industry = News & Entertainment| products = Magazine, books, news service, comics, graphic novels| revenue = | }} '''Temps-et-Saisons & Weinhardt''' is an established publishing company which partners with regional publishing companies to help give wider reach to literary works. ==History== '''Temps-et-Saisons''' was founded originally in [[Nauvoo-la-Belle]] in [[Dordogne]], [[Nouvelle Cournouaille]], [[Louisianne]]. It was founded initially as the local newspaper of Nauvoo-la-Belle and was published monthly or twice-monthly from Brumaire XLVIII (November 1839) to 26 Pluviôse LIV (February 15, 1846) when publication became daily. With the shift to daily newspaper Temps-et-Sasions stopped using a journal format and moved to the broadsheet more typical of newspapers. This continued until 1910, when the paper shifted again to a journal format and began publishing more magazine-styled articles. The daily news arm of Temps-et-Saisons was purchased by the ''Etoile'' of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]]. The Temps-et-Saisons was the first to print such significant Latter Day Saint documents as The Wentworth Letter, the King Follett Discourse, the Book of Abraham, the personal history of Joseph Smith, Jr., and the announcement of the assassination of Joseph and Hyrum Smith. Initially, the publication was edited by Ebenezer Robinson and Don Carlos Smith (a brother of [[Joseph Smith, Jr.]]). After the death of D.C. Smith in ''an L'' (1841), Joseph Smith, Jr. himself became the chief editor, assisted by Jean Taylor. In Brumaire LI (November 1842), Taylor became the principal editor, assisted by Willard Richards. The motto of the paper was "Truth will prevail". After the death of Joseph Smith, the Temps-et-Saisons remained in the hands of members of the LDS church, however, it was never again the mouthpiece for the local church. In 1920, facing stiff competition from regional newspapers and journals, Temps-et-Saisons was offered a partnership with a Johann Wienhardt, a print baron from the [[NAL-SLC]] who was seeking to broaden his empire. This practice continued, often as a type of venture-capitalism where TSW (as it had come to be known) would support and some times direct the changes of a print entity toward a more profitable model. Most of these in the time between 1940 and 1960 were small local newspapers, and the TSW Alliance is a large force in the global newspaper market for this reason. In 1970 TSW branched out into partnership with [[Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]], thus bringing TSW into indirect competition with other comic publishers [[Millennium Comics]] and [[Chicago Press]] ==Publications== Publications directly, or in part affiliated with TSW include: *Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières *''L'Audace'' (Louisiannan Version) *''Gai pied'' - a monthly magazine catering to anyone involved in the [[Green Carnation Party|Green Carnation]] movement. The name is a homophone of guêpier, which means a hornet's nest or, figuratively, a trap or pitfall — a reference to the magazine's determination to torment the status-quo. *''Les Sans-culottes'' - a monthly magazine catering to the right wing of Louisiannan politics, favoring a much more stringent adherence to Catholic and Lutheran teachings and otherwise the anti-thesis of ''Gai pied''. Many readers of ''Les Sans-culottes'' are initially incensed to find out that TSW is involved in both publications. *''Lo Picaioun'' - a daily newspaper of [[Nouvelle Gaulle]]. *''Le Picaillon'' - a daily newspaper of [[Osage]]. *''Soirs-Saint-Louis'' - an evening newspaper of [[Saint-Louis]]. [[Category:News Media]][[Category:Corporations]] File:6superbes.jpg 11463 61786 2009-09-04T14:22:28Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Betedesbayoux-card.jpg 11464 61787 2009-09-04T14:22:29Z BoArthur 2 [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] [[Category:Bandes Dessinées Trois-Rivières]] File:Noadalmatia.jpg 11465 61796 2009-09-05T01:20:27Z Dalmatinac 45 Map of New Dalmatia Map of New Dalmatia Cultural Aspects of the Civilian-Military Relationship in Dalmatian Society 11466 61806 2009-09-05T04:11:23Z Dalmatinac 45 Few outside the Balkans can truly understand the Balkan concepts of the relations between state, army and civilian, and the concepts of state security. Though it is true that in wartime, all of [[Dalmatia]] (and all the former [[CSDS]] countries, since they all kept the doctrine of general popular defence as their main military doctrine - because it works) *is* the army - there are no civilians in wartime; everyone is either with the Silele Armate (the 'regular' armed forces), the Territorial Defence or the Civil Defence. In peacetime, however, its quite a different situation. Dalmatia has a very strong 'cult of the military' - that is, soldiers are given a vastly greater amount of respect and deference than any other segment of society. Understandably and correctly - was it not the warriors who secured the nation's independence, and is it not the warriors who safeguard the nation from aggression? A soldier in uniform is entitled to free travel on municipal transit and on trains. If returning to duty from leave, he is also entitled to free use of the air taxi service. In a queue, a uniformed soldier is without question allowed to proceed to the front of the queue - the same applies to uniformed members of the police, the territorial defence and the Ministry for State Security. In the Balkans, the threat of war is always there, and peacetime is viewed as just a lull in the fighting, to be used for strengthening the nation's defensive (and offensive) capabilities. The businessmen, manufacturers, labourers, fishermen, farmers, etc are all viewed and view themselves as just support for the military, with the military having priority in all affairs. If a dispute were to arise between a civilian and a member of one of the armed organisations, any court would instantly rule in favour of the soldier/policeman/whathaveyou - except if the case is over a woman, in which case it would revert to the ancient method of solving the problem: a knife fight. The one who survives the fight was correct, and the one who dies, was wrong. [[Category:Dalmatia]] Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran 11467 63338 2009-12-01T14:12:14Z Benkarnell 190 This belongs here as well. Concrete results are to be seen at the forefront of Protestant-Catholic relations, particularly between the Catholic Church and the more traditional of the Lutheran churches. Since the establishment in 1789 of the Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran Church, much work has been done to foster amity between Catholics and traditionalist Lutherans. The net effect has been the rapid growth in the number of Episcopal Lutheran parishes not only within the HRE but abroad as well wherever Germans have settled. ---- ''Not sure if life imitates art or verse visa...'' Looks like their foundation predates the conception of the HREL by only a year or so. This is largely what I had in mind when I came up with the HREL Church: a group of traditional liturgical Lutherans who have long felt themselves to be "non-Roman Catholics" and at the same time "not Protestants". And here there is a group of real life Lutherans who are seeming in the process of doing the same thing. See [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglo-Lutheran_Catholic_Church ALCC] for a pretty good overview. The main difference between the ALCC and the HREL is that the latter are formally as well as functionally Catholic, being a Uniate church like the Kemrese or Isidorians, while the former are, at the present time, not formally Catholic. But neither are they Protestant. ;)) I think the major point of departure in this case is the date of establishment. I have the feeling that the HREL is quite old, perhaps dating back to the xviij century some time (a century or more after the CC's own internal reforms had been brought into effect, which either restated essential Catholic belief or fixed what it thought of as legitimate Protestant complaints), though perhaps as late as the xviiij century. Somewhere along the line, the excesses that "Father Luther" was protesting got resolved, and thus the reasons for any schism disappeared. Hence, there was no longer any real need for the "protest" aspect of the movement, and nothing further barred traditional Lutherans from re-entering full communion with Rome. Presumably the distinct rite was established due to the prevalence of Lutheran tradition and practice in the [[HRE]]. Much like the historical [http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Anglican_Use Anglican Use] *here*. There is an ALCC parish not far from here -- would be interesting to see exactly what they get up to... [PB] [[Category:Catholicism]][[Category:Holy Roman Empire]] Business Culture in Dalmatia 11468 61862 2009-09-07T13:37:54Z Geoff 193 category Business in [[Dalmatia]] is almost ritualistic, here is an example. A new company wants the Tesla Electric Company to outfit its facilities with wireless lighting and a Tesla-type powerplant. In some places, the representative of New Firm would simply place an order directly with Tesla Co. Well, in Dalmatia it doesn't quite work that way. Firstly, the rep of New Firm would send a letter (telex if it's *really* urgent, but that's not good form - it shows disorganisation, and do you want to do business with someone who is disorganised?) to his local sales agent of the Tesla Co. Never just walk in to the office to see him uninvited (if as in this example, this is first contact) - that's impolite. So Rep of New Firm sends a letter to Tesla Co. Sales Agent, inviting him or her for dinner (note the letter must always be on proper company letterhead, or at the very least bear the company stamp). The Sales Rep will know right away that this is a prospective business partner, despite the fact that nothing in the letter alludes to business apart from the letterhead - the body of the letter is merely a formal but friendly invitation to a dinner. The Sales Rep will accept, replying by letter, in which he states the time when he will be available for dinner, and stating the place where the dinner will be (never does the initiator specify the place; the Sales Rep will do a quick check on the New Firm in the National Registry of Companies to determine the financial status of New Firm, thereby being able to determine the class of restaurant he selects; for a small, newly established firm with not much capital like New Firm, he would select a pleasant but not extravagant establishment). This first dinner is merely a "feel-out" session. The New Firm Rep will tell the Tesla Co. Rep about New Firm - what they produce or deal with and such things, but not yet asking for anything outright. After this, the Tesla Co. Rep will talk about his company, but not at such length as the initiator, since the New Firm will have researched the prospective partner before approaching them to do business. After that, teh Tesla Co. Rep will enquire about New Firm's plans for the future. Now the New Firm Rep will talk about their various plans, and somewhere towards the end he would mention that New Firm is building a facility, and they require some form of power and lighting for it. But note he doesn't outright specify that he wants wireless lights and a Tesla-type powerplant - he merely mentions it in the vaguest of terms. After this, dinner ends, cards are exchanged and the two parties go their separate ways. A week or so later, New Firm Rep will receive a letter from Tesla Co. Sales Rep, inviting him to a dinner, with a suggested timeframe (usually a three or four day period) as to when he has time to attend. Now, New Firm Rep will reply with a time within the timeframe that suits him, at a restaurant of a similar class as where the first dinner was. At this dinner, Tesla Co. Rep will present a range of questions as to what the New Firm needs, and New Firm rep will present his company's requirements. Tesla Co. Rep will take note of this and give an estimate of the cost, but New Firm Rep will not say yes or no yet - that will happen at the third dinner. The third dinner will happen at a time and date specified (via letter) by New Firm, and at this dinner the deal is concluded. Confirmation of the deal's conclusion is by exchange of letters. The second time New Firm deals with Tesla Co, the first dinner above is skipped, since the two Reps are acquainted, but the remainder of the process takes place as above, over two dinners, always arranged through letter. This slightly shortened process is followed until such time as a 'friendship' has developed between the two reps (sometimes real friendship, but that is not necessarily necessary, but it is helpful), after which the whole thing can be arranged over telex or telephone, just as one would call up a good friend to ask him to go for beer or coffee or whatever. The business friendship is then cultivated as a normal friendship would be, with the occasional meeting taking place even if there is no business to be done. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Culture]] Music in Dalmatia 11469 61811 2009-09-05T04:20:20Z Dalmatinac 45 During the Great Balkan War, which was based mostly along ethnic lines, a new form of music emerged, known as Turbofolk. This is a catchall term that can be applied to the modernised folk music of any of the ethnic groups in the area. Basically, Turbofolk is defined as folk music with influences from modern popular music, or folk music made with modern instruments (also called Synthfolk). Generally, the various Turbofolk styles are popular only amongst its own ethnic group. For example, [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Turbofolk is only popular amongst ethnic Dalmatians, the Szevdahuri of the Dalmatian Muslims only amongst Muslims (Bosznjakuri -Bosniaks-, called so because they live mostly along the Bosna river). However, there have been some artists who have overcome the ethnic barrier. Safet Haxhispahesku and Asim Bajresku, two Bosniak singers of szevdahuri, and the ethnic-Dalmatian Synthfolk group Muarce Kosmonautele ("Dead Cosmonauts", from a novel by a popular Dalmatian sci-fi author) are constants on the Dalmatian top-twenty charts. Muarce Kosmonautele have also played several successful concerts outside Dalmatia, in Greece, Albania, Mali, Kongo, Togo, Gold Coast, Montrei and elsewhere. [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Tsalagi Jack.PNG 11470 62652 2009-10-10T04:59:45Z Geoff 193 cat Proposal for civil jack for [[Cherokee Nation]] province [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] Dalmatian Measures 11471 61815 2009-09-05T04:26:58Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '1 meya (mile)=8 versts (7.8km, 4.83955 statute miles, IB: 5.2702...SI mi) 1 verst=16 lancuri (975m, 0.605mi/1064.7yd, IB: 0.6724 SI miles) 1 lanc (chain)=32 euluri (60.9375m,…' 1 meya (mile)=8 versts (7.8km, 4.83955 statute miles, IB: 5.2702...SI mi) 1 verst=16 lancuri (975m, 0.605mi/1064.7yd, IB: 0.6724 SI miles) 1 lanc (chain)=32 euluri (60.9375m, 66.5375yd, IB: 4.1717 SI pertica) 1 eulu (ell)=48 col (1.9043m, 2.0975yd, IB: 1.28687 SI passus) 1 col (inch) (3.9673cm, 1.5619in, IB: 1.60836 SI unciae) Area: 1 oldu = 3x3 chains (182.8125m^2) [[Category:Dalmatia]] Talk:Holy Roman Episcopal Lutheran 11472 64278 2010-05-16T17:00:21Z Benkarnell 190 Where's "here"? :) Misterxeight 04:39, 5 September 2009 (UTC) :: The parish I'm thinking of is the one in Ter Mair / Maryland. That one's close enough to visit some day. I think it's fair to say that the HREL is almost nothing like the ALCC. *Here* those Lutherans (like the ALCC) who advocate reuniting with Rome, or those who in some other way urge Lutherans to conceive of themselves as a branch of The Church rather than as a Protestant denomination, do so out of deeply held, deeply conservative ideological beliefs about what makes a church legitimate and so forth. I went to college with some people like this; one theology professor went so far as to write on my paper, "''Generally Lutherans are not considered Protestants,''" a statement that seemed patently wrong to me, but was very important to his view of the ecclesiastical landscape. The HREL seems to be a much more practical decision - why, look, we seem to be in agreement. Let's reunite, whaddya say? And it took place in a context where the Catholic Church already had numerous autonomous branches and was willing to accomodate different worship, a different Catechism, etc. But it does make for a useful comparison, and is interesting to learn. I particularly like how the ALCC's positions on church authority and practice almost exactly mirror those of an IB uniate church. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 08:05, 7 September 2009 (UTC) :Something else I thought of: since the Church accepted the teachings of Jan [[Hus]] in the 14th century, a lot of the reforms demanded by the Protestants were probably already endorsed by the Catholics officially. Corruption and error were still rife no doubt, but by the late 1600s it would be easy to see the Church practicing what it had been preaching for so long. No wonder many Lutherans were willing to re-join. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:47, 8 September 2009 (UTC) :: Well, corruption and error are the results of large human run organisations, whether religious or secular. We've never brought it up, but one does wonder if the recent pedophilia scandal in the US has an IB counterpart. :: It wasn't my intention to say outright that the HREL = the ALCC, but only to point out a group of "Lutherans" who seem to view themselves as Catholics rather than, strictly speaking, Lutherans. In other words, here are some people who (presumably, though I haven't studied their doctrines in detail) hold a Catholic faith while practicing in a Lutheran manner. If they were living in IB, they would almost certainly be HREL Catholics (that is, if all their doctrinal ducks are in a row!). *Here*, they don't have that choice. It's the closest thing in Real Life I've seen to the HREL anyway. By the way, I agree with you -- I had always thought of Lutherans as quintessential Protestants! -- St. Martin Luther got the whole ball rolling, anyway. ;))) I also agree with your assessment of the HREL -- sufficient agreement on doctrinal matters (post-Reformation and post-Catholic Reformation) that both sides a) saw no need for further schism and b) saw sense in allowing such a large number of people retain their forms of worship. That's what happens when they heal a schism -- both side formally agree that there's no longer any conditions meriting a state of schism. My supposition is that in IB, some Lutherans have gone down that path, while others haven't. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 01:54, 9 September 2009 (UTC) :::I've been reading a history of the Thirty Years' War, and it struck me that in IB, the war might have been what split Lutherans into "reuniting" and "still protesting" camps. In that war, there was a clear breach between moderate German Protestants, led by Saxony, who fought on the "Catholic" side with the Habsburg Emperors; and militant German Protestants, led by the Palatinate, who opposed the Emperors. The war and the destruction it caused may have started the Saxon Lutherans and similar-minded churches down the path to reunion. The Protestant powers that opposed the Habsburgs would have included the Scandinavians, so it makes sense for the Folkekirken to remain separate. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 17:00, 16 May 2010 (UTC) Talk:Business Culture in Dalmatia 11473 61818 2009-09-05T14:10:52Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Excellent! This has almost enough dancing around each other to be Central Asian! - ~~~~' Excellent! This has almost enough dancing around each other to be Central Asian! - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 14:10, 5 September 2009 (UTC) File:Miracle Man.PNG 11474 61851 2009-09-06T20:18:44Z Geoff 193 Image of [[Tiger Comics]]' Miracle Man [[Category:Tiger Comics]] File:Les plaines jack.jpg 11475 62639 2009-10-10T04:48:01Z Geoff 193 cats proposed jack for Les Plains [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:North American League]] File:TanksInSanjak.jpg 11476 61830 2009-09-05T22:28:59Z Dalmatinac 45 Tanks of the Dalmatian Army in combat during the Dalmato-Sanjak War. Tanks of the Dalmatian Army in combat during the Dalmato-Sanjak War. File:Mars.jpg 11477 61831 2009-09-05T22:34:33Z Dalmatinac 45 the Dalmatian "Mars" surface-to-surface rocket. the Dalmatian "Mars" surface-to-surface rocket. Dalmatian Army 11478 61832 2009-09-05T22:51:16Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:TanksInSanjak.jpg|right]] The [[Dalmatian Army]] (''Usztra Dalmateska'') is the land-based element of the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Armed Forces. It was formed out of the Ter…' [[File:TanksInSanjak.jpg|right]] The [[Dalmatian Army]] (''Usztra Dalmateska'') is the land-based element of the [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian]] Armed Forces. It was formed out of the Territorial Defence units on the territory of the former Dalmatian Soviet Republic following Dalmatia's declaration of independence from the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]]. Since the end of that war, known in Dalmatia as the Homeland War, it has been deployed only once in battle, during the [[Dalmato-Sanjak War]]. ==Organization== '''General of the Army''': Marshal Agim Czeku Manpower: Active: 139 000 (68 000 conscripts)<br/> Reserve: 300 000<br/> Total: 439 000<br/> ===Order of Battle=== '''1st Military District (HQ Raguza)'''<br/> Commander: General Danut Fodor 50 000 men (140 000 reserve), 997 tanks, 633 armoured combat vehicles, 1392 artillery pieces (towed and self-propelled), 92 multiple rocket launchers ''4th Corps (HQ Triabenia)''<br/> 12th Infantry Division<br/> 28th Infantry Division<br/> 54th Infantry Division<br/> 120th Infantry Division<br/> 130th Motor Rifle Division<br/> 53rd Mountain Regiment<br/> 114th Artillery Brigade<br/> 127th Cavalry (Anti-Tank) Brigade<br/> 99th Air Defence Artillery Brigade<br/> ''9th Corps (HQ Gorajda)''<br/> 3rd Infantry Division<br/> 51st Infantry Division<br/> 62nd Infantry Division<br/> 67th Infantry Division<br/> 202nd Motor Rifle Division<br/> 377th Mountain Regiment<br/> 109th Artillery Brigade<br/> 76th Cavalry (Anti-Tank) Brigade<br/> 901st Air Defence Artillery Brigade<br/> 83rd Shock Division<br/> 77th Tank Division<br/> 1st Guards Motor Rifle Division<br/> '''3rd Military District (HQ Kampa da Miarle)'''<br/> Commander: General Nebojsza Pavkovicz 44 000 men (83 000 reserve), 789 tanks, 472 armoured combat vehicles, 1191 artillery pieces (towed and self-propelled), 68 multiple rocket launchers, 16 Mars tactical ballistic missile launchers ''2nd Corps (HQ Nua Jugoviczei)''<br/> 2nd Guards Infantry Division<br/> 7th Infantry Division<br/> 59th Infantry Division<br/> 222nd Mountain Infantry Division<br/> 727th Motor Rifle Division<br/> 91st Guards Special Operations Regiment<br/> 808th Mountain Regiment<br/> 363rd Artillery Brigade<br/> 119th Cavalry (Anti-Tank) Brigade<br/> 959th Air Defence Artillery Brigade<br/> ''52nd Corps (HQ Yonczieta)''<br/> 33rd Infantry Division<br/> 48th Infantry Division<br/> 69th Mountain Infantry Division<br/> 101st Infantry Division<br/> 603rd Motor Rifle Division<br/> 108th Guards Artillery Brigade<br/> 420th Guards Cavalry (Anti-Tank) Brigade<br/> 90th Air Defence Artillery Brigade<br/> 18th Shock Division 9th Guards Tank Division 777th Rocket Brigade [[File:Mars.jpg|200px|thumb|right]] '''5th Military District (HQ Agram)'''<br/> Commander: General Nermin Isesku 45 000 men (72 000 reserve), 811 tanks, 567 armoured combat vehicles, 1069 artillery pieces (towed and self-propelled), 84 multiple rocket launchers, 16 Mars tactical ballistic missile launchers ''8th Corps (HQ Nenia)''<br/> 13th Infantry Division<br/> 21st Infantry Division<br/> 44th Guards Infantry Division<br/> 52nd Infantry Division<br/> 6th Motor Rifle Division<br/> 23rd Special Operations Regiment<br/> 30th Artillery Brigade<br/> 217th Cavalry (Anti-Tank) Brigade<br/> 309th Air Defence Artillery Brigade<br/> ''31st Corps (HQ Karolczieta)''<br/> 1st Guards Infantry Division<br/> 60th Infantry Division<br/> 72nd Infantry Division<br/> 83rd Infantry Division<br/> 61st Motor Rifle Division<br/> 27th Artillery Brigade<br/> 3rd Guards Cavalry (Anti-Tank) Brigade<br/> 599th Air Defence Artillery Brigade<br/> 55th Guards Shock Division 6th Shock Division 500th Rocket Brigade [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Military]] Hashemite Caliphate 11479 63172 2009-11-05T23:26:22Z Pedromoderno 86 category {{proposal}} {{english}} The '''Hashemite Caliphate''' was a hijaazi Hashemite proposal for the union of all countries ruled by the different branches of this royal family so as possibly later all arab countries. = The Hashemite realms = For centuries the Hashemite family has been the traditional keepers of the Holy Muslim Cities. Being descendent from the family of Prophet Muhammad the Hashemite always had a strong prestige over all the Arab Nation. Politically the Hashemite usually were neutral and moderate allowing all Muslim to perform the Hajj. Such neutrality ended in 1916 when the then Grand Sherif of Mecca, Hussayn bin Ali, openly criticized the [[Ottoman Empire|Ottoman]] rule. Hussayn was deposed and executed being replaced for the first time in centuries by a non-member of the Hashemite family and a non-arab. As result his son, [[Faisal I|Faisal bin Hussayn]], led the [[Arab Rebellion]] supported by the [[FK]] against the ottomans which lasted two years. In 1918 Faisal was victorious and proclaimed the Hashemite Kingdom of the [[Hijaaz]] with him as king. The Holy Cities were once again on Hashemite hands. Since then the Hashemite are the most loyal FK allies in the Middle East. On July 1920 Pasha al-Atrash, a member of the Syrian branch of the Hashemite family, proclaimed the independence of [[Syria]] with him as sultan. Soon close relations between the two Hashemite countries were established. Also in 1920 a widespread rebellion erupted in [[Iraaq]] against the Ottomans. Instead of proclaiming their independence (like many did in other regions of the empire) Iraaqis started to fight each other. The world woke up to the iraaqi humanitarian disaster and putted Iraaq under a joint English-Kemrese-Scottish [[League of Nations|LoN]] mandate (the [[State of Iraaq]] or the Mesopotamian Mandate) in order to pacify the region and prepare it to further independence. But after a year of fighting against the insurgents the FK troops suffered heavy casualties and were accused of brutality. FK governments started to think about abandoning Iraaq while they were pressured by national oppositions. In order to find an honorable way out Iraaq was given to the Hijaaz under the condition of pacifying it and make it independent. Iraaq became then in personal union with the Hijaaz so as became the third independent country under Hashemite rule. Beside the three states a fourth one was ruled by a branch of the Hashemite royal family, the al Habieli. The small Emirate of Beihan, in south Arabia, was an [[England|English]] protectorate. = The Hashemite Caliphate = King Faisal of the Hijaaz and Iraaq started to think about unifying all these countries under Hashemite rule into a new larger one. He was an arab nationalist and in his mind the ideal of the arab countries united from the Arabian Gulf to the Atlantic under a restored [[Caliphate]] led to the monarchist [[Pan-Arabism]] ideal. In a first step of his plan he wanted to gather the Hijaaz, Iraaq, Syria and Beihan under his rule. Being the most notable living arab leader and tracing back his origins to the Prophet Muhammad he expected later that all other arab countries would follow him in his plan. Throughout the 1920’s King Faisal stretched relations between the four Hashemite realms in terms of economic and military alliances in order to a further establishment of the Hashemite Caliphate. = Reactions = Despite King Faisal’s charisma, leadership capabilities and highly prestigious family origins the other arab monarchs didn’t seem much interested in joining his project. In fact many of them felt threatened by his intentions as they had their own ambitions and wouldn’t give up their political powers. Some were afraid that the proclaiming of the Hashemite Caliphate would bring an era of Hashemite expansionism against those who didn’t want to follow the ideal. Among those who felt more threatened there was the [[Bedouin Free State]] where the Rashidi royal family had a strong leadership over the local Bedouins. As the proposed Hashemite Caliphate would be composed by two non-contiguous main areas (Iraaq and Syria in the north and the Hijaaz in the south) with the Bedouin Free State between them would be perfectly logical that it would be invaded soon and the Rashidi wouldn’t have a place to go. Also some non-arab countries such as [[Turkey]] and [[Persia]] also distrusted from King Faisal’s intentions. They weren’t interested in the birth of a new powerful country in the region. == The Saudis and the War of 1926 == Among the most notable Hashemite rivals there was the al-Saud royal family, from central Arabia. Since the 18th century the Saudi allied themselves to the al-Wahhab family establishing the core of the several Saudi States which existed ever since. Saudis and Wahhabis were the political and spiritual leaders respectively of their Bedouin tribes. In the Saudi States [[Islam]] was taken into a fundamentalist tendency and considered the Hashemite not to be proper keepers of Mecca and Medina as they were considered too moderate and connected to foreign interests. In 1902 Abdul-Aziz al-Saud re-established the Saudi state by proclaiming the [[Saudi Arabia|Saudi Emirate of Nefd]]. During the next years Abdul-Aziz was able to take advantage of the weakness of the Ottomans and their allies (the Rashidi) to increase his emirate and try to conquer Mecca and Medina. For him the Holy Cities should be ruled by the most pure Muslims and that meant the Saudi and the Wahhabi. By the early 1920’s some of his many sons had already reached the majority age and he decided to choose an heir. Instead of simply choosing his oldest son Abdul-Aziz decided that his successor wouldn’t be necessarily his oldest son but the most capable. For him the future crown-prince should give proves to deserve to rule. Such caused a strong rivalry between the several princes and there were some who died mysteriously during those years. Among the competitors there was [[Faisal I al-Saud|Prince Faisal bin Abdul-Aziz al-Saud]], his second oldest son. Prince Faisal was able to convince his father, now titled as sultan, to lead a campaign against the Hijaaz and to conquer the Holy Cities. In case of victory no other prince would be able to compete with him as Faisal would definitely win all favors from both the sultan and the Wahhabi. Wasn’t difficult to convince the sultan that a preventive war was needed. The King Faisal’s intentions to proclaim the Hashemite Caliphate thus becoming both political and spiritual leader of Islam was seen by Saudi-Wahhabi radicals as an insult. Beside Nefd would be almost surrounded by enemies and their allies in case the Hashemite Caliphate would be proclaimed. In 1926 Saudi army led by Prince Faisal invaded the Hijaaz. Saudis being in much larger number were able to enter deeply in hijaazi territory although defending troops had better and more modern weapons such as machine guns and even dirigibles and airplanes. After two months of hostilities Medina was under siege. Hijaazi situation was nearly desperate when a coalition of syrian-beihani-iraaqi troops arrived as reinforcements. Such turned the war in favor to Hashemite side and Saudi troops were expelled. Also rumors that the Rashidi were preparing an invasion to Nefd were spread by English intelligence forcing Saudi forces to return in order to protect their northern border. Such was the end of the War of 1926, or War of 1345 as it is known in Muslim countries according to Hijri calendar, after six months or hostilities. Consequently Prince Faisal lost his chances to be chosen as heir to Sultan Abdul-Aziz and King Faisal I and his plan was strong as the several Hashemite branches were more united than ever. == European reactions == Despite England and [[Kemr]] usually saw in King Faisal their most strong, capable and loyal ally in the Middle East, unifying the arab countries was seen as undesirable. They preferred smaller and less powerful countries in case there was a change of alliances. It was well known that the huge arab royal families (as consequence of polygamy) were at that time truly cradles of all kind of conspiracies and often the life span of arab rulers was short. England and Kemr trusted in King Faisal but what would happen if someone would kill him? By the late 1920’s while the hijaazi-iraaqi crown prince [[Ghazi I|Ghazi bin Faisal]] was studying in the [[NAL]] he was reported by intelligence to have strong sympathies over [[SNOR|SNORism]]. Such alarmed FK governments as his father King Faisal would be succeeded by Ghazi sooner or later. If the Caliphate was proclaimed with Ghazi in the throne with a SNORist regime that would simply mean trouble. FK governments were afraid of the possibility of spreading of Russian influence over the Middle East and strategic locations such as the Suez Canal and the Colony of Aden could be in danger. England and Kemr tried then subtle pressures over King Faisal not to proclaim the Caliphate based on the idea that according to LoN decisions Iraaq could never be absorbed into a larger country as when the LoN mandate was over Iraaq, in 1921, it should become an independent nation. Therefore FK and other countries couldn’t recognize the Hashemite Caliphate as a country if it included Iraaq. As they weren’t able to convince King Faisal they turned to Syria in secret. = Syria = Pasha al-Atrash, sultan of Syria, was since the beginning a supporter of King Faisal’s pretensions. He signed treaties on economic, cultural and military matters with the other Hashemite countries. But by the late 1920’s FK diplomats secretly instigated the idea that the Hashemite Caliphate would turn him into a mere regional level leader instead a head of state. Such idea made Sultan Pasha rethink his positions and started to ask King Faisal for more guarantees about his role in the future Hashemite Caliphate. This delayed stronger Syrian integration in the proposed Caliphate keeping the country independent until further decision. Also his heir disliked the idea of becoming just a provincial governor instead the leader of an independent country. The sultan became more and more divided about unifying his country to the other Hashemite realms or remaining independent. Meanwhile [[France]], another country with interests over the Middle East notably the Suez Canal, was able to sign important commercial contracts with Syria. Such contracts would only remain valid if Syria was kept independent as those contracts shouldn’t be inherited by any successor state. Syria, having a large external debt with France due to weapons imports since independence, wasn’t able to refuse. King Faisal noticed the growing lack of interest about the pan-arabist cause and relations started to become cold. = The end of the ideal = For many nationalist Syrians the contracts with France were seen as a prove of the weakening of central monarchist power and interference of foreign countries on national politics. Soon the Syrian Hashemite branch became contested by politic leaders such as [[Shukri al-Kuwatli]] while new forms of pan-arabism were appearing, notably visions of secular ideals as in Syria much of the arab people wasn’t Muslim. For them pan-arabism should be independent from religion. In 1932 the sultan was deposed by Hashim al-Atassi who proclaimed the republic. Pasha al-Atrash and family fled to exile in [[Egypt]] as they didn’t know how they would be received in any Hashemite country. They were afraid to be considered as traitors. This represented a serious blow in King Faisal’s project but wasn’t enough to abandon his ideal of restoring the Caliphate. But such ideal seemed now more and more far away to accomplish. His vision of Pan-Arabism was mostly a wish of ruling elites and elsewhere new currents moved towards popular secular movements. Even much of the royal family now doubted about the possibility of creating the Hashemite Caliphate. On September 1933 Faisal I of the Hijaaz and Iraaq died poisoned. Monarchist pan-arabism and the Hashemite Caliphate died with him. Still today remains a mystery who killed or who ordered the assassination of the king and the list of suspects is huge as the king during his life made plenty of enemies. Prince Ghazi succeeded him and promptly abandoned his father’s ideals. For young King Ghazi both the Caliphate and pan-arabism were absurd. The Hashemite Caliphate could have been one of the most powerful countries in the Middle East, combining the spiritual and political influence of the Hijaaz, the trade and manufactures of Syria and the oil and agriculture of Iraaq. Some say it was the “most powerful never existent country in the world”. [[Category:History]] [[Category:Pan-Arabism]] File:Impact.PNG 11480 61847 2009-09-06T20:13:10Z Geoff 193 Image of [[Tiger Comics]]' superhero Impact [[Category:Tiger Comics]] Image of [[Tiger Comics]]' superhero Impact [[Category:Tiger Comics]] Category:Tiger Comics 11481 61848 2009-09-06T20:14:05Z Geoff 193 Created page with '[[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]]' [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Miracle Girl.PNG 11482 61864 2009-09-07T15:06:29Z Geoff 193 Miracle Girl ([[Tiger Comics]]) [[Category:Tiger Comics]] Miracle Girl ([[Tiger Comics]]) [[Category:Tiger Comics]] File:Dl-navy.gif 11483 62609 2009-10-09T03:03:24Z Geoff 193 cat Ensign of the Dalmatian Navy [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Luna.jpg 11484 61868 2009-09-07T19:12:43Z Dalmatinac 45 Luna shore-based anti-ship missile. Luna shore-based anti-ship missile. Junior Seaguards 11485 61925 2009-09-10T14:58:24Z Caeruleancentaur 197 New info. ====Organization==== *The Monastic Republic equivalent of the Junior Foresters is the Junior Seaguards, κατώτερος ποντοοφύλακας, katōteros pontofúlakas (in Athonite κατώτερ ποντοοφύλακ). Because the nation is so small there is no need for both clans and circles. There is the national tribe and each deme has a clan. The clan names are of marine animals. The tribe is the seagrass tribe. **Ammouliani has the turtle clan. The Ammouliani turtle is the [[Wikipedia:Loggerhead Sea Turtle|loggerhead]], ''C. caretta''. The name in Greek is καρέτα (καρέτ) ''karéta'', so the clan is the καρετοπάτρια (καρετοπάτρι) ''karetopátria''. **Prosforion has the seal clan. The Prosforion seal is the critically endangered [[Wikipedia:Mediterranean Monk Seal|Mediterranean monk seal]], ''M. monachus'', is known in Greek as μεσογιακή φώκια, ''mesogiaké fōkia'', so the clan is the φωκιπάτρια (φωκιπάτρι), ''fōkipátria''. **Aktí has the dolphin clan. The Aktí dolphin is the very popular [[Wikipedia:Bottlenose Dolphin|bottlenose dolphin]], ''Tursiops truncatus''. Dolphin in Greek is δελφίνια, ''delfínia'', so the clan is the δελφινιπάτρια (δελφινιπάτρι) ''delfinipátria''. *These four animals are found in the Mediterranean Sea around Greece. Note that all these animals are air-breathing marine animals, symbolizing the Seaguards’ own love for the sea, but need to breathe air. *Each KP also takes a marine animal as his/her personal totem, which could also include birds that fish in the sea. ====Guiding Seaguards==== *The clans are under the supervision and guidance of members of the MR Coast Guard. These men and women are skilled in activities both on and under the water. The Coast Guard units in each of the demes actively support the KPs in their deme. Each gendarmerie station has a building or room(s) dedicated for the use of the KPs. ====The Uniform==== *The KP uniform is a modification of the gendarme uniform, that is, dark blue trousers, shorts or skirt, and a light blue short-sleeved shirt, open at the collar so that the necklace shows. The shorts and skirts are worn with light blue knee-high socks; the trousers with standard light blue socks. *The necklace is not made of beads but of shells, or pieces of shells, and is made by the individual KP. *Blue denim trousers or shorts with a blue cambric shirt are worn in the field. *The KP has a coat-of-arms, a patch of which is worn on the left shoulder of the shirt. **It consists of a shield, the field of which is bleu-celeste, a fillet pall wavy azure. **In the top third is the clan animal, the other two thirds containing the animals of the other clans: ***for the turtle clan, a sea turtle vert naiant, ***for the dolphin clan, a dolphin argent naiant, ***and for the seal clan, a seal proper couchant. ====Funding==== *The organization is funded by members’ activities. Items the Seaguards have made are sold at the various celebrations that take place throughout the year on the deme plazas. They also staff a booth from time to time in the market place. And contributions are solicited from local businesses. ====Activities==== *One of the major activities of the Seaguards is cleaning up the waters and the sea bottom of the MR’s protected waters. The Seaguards do the work as volunteers, but the expense of the logistics is covered by the government. Another major activity is the care of the beds of seagrass; new beds are planted around the peninsula and in the Xerxes Canal to stabilize the substrate. They are also called upon to help in the rescue of beached or wounded animals. **The Ammouliani clan cares for the waters surrounding the islands; **the Prosforion clan, the waters of the west coast, **and the Aktí clan, the waters of the east coast. ====Cape Ramble==== *Several times a year, when the weather is good and the Seaguards are off from school, the clans take a walk around Cape Akrotis from the Xerxes Canal to the border of the Holy Mountain (this is clockwise). This is known as the Cape Ramble. Each clan makes the ramble annually. *While on the ramble, they study the ecosystems, clean up the beaches, and have fun camping. They are accompanied by their Coast Guard supervisors and others knowledgeable in the ecosystems and in various crafts. *If there are any girls on the ramble, there must be at least one woman with them. *The ramble is made in four days: **1) from the Canal to the [[Aoun Brewery|Aoun]] wheatfield, **2) from the wheatfield to the lighthouse, **3) from the lighthouse to halfway down the cape, **4) and from that point to the border with the Holy Mountain. *The KPs gather in Aktí on Monday. The ramble begins Tuesday morning. The KPs are picked up by boat on Saturday and returned to Aktí. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Youth]] File:Iraaqsnor.png 11486 62009 2009-09-14T10:57:02Z Pedromoderno 86 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Iraaqsnor.png]]":&#32;Reverted to version as of 10:03, 14 September 2009 Flag of Iraaq (1935-1939) File:IraaqSNORCOA.png 11487 62002 2009-09-14T09:21:09Z Pedromoderno 86 uploaded a new version of "[[File:IraaqSNORCOA.png]]":&#32;Reverted to version as of 09:18, 14 September 2009 Iraaq COA (1935-1939) Air Transport in Dalmatia 11488 61896 2009-09-09T22:52:51Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'Civilian air transport in Dalmatia is the exclusive monopoly of the state-owned aerotransport company [[Dalmavia_SA|Dalmavia SA]], which operates both long-distance airships and …' Civilian air transport in Dalmatia is the exclusive monopoly of the state-owned aerotransport company [[Dalmavia_SA|Dalmavia SA]], which operates both long-distance airships and a domestic air taxi service with helicopters. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Transportation]] [[Category:Aviation]] Dalmatian Shipping 11489 61897 2009-09-09T22:55:24Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[Dalmatia]] has an ancient maritime tradition. From the fishing fleets of the earliest days of the Dalmatian kingdom to the establishment of Dalmatia's first true war fleet in t…' [[Dalmatia]] has an ancient maritime tradition. From the fishing fleets of the earliest days of the Dalmatian kingdom to the establishment of Dalmatia's first true war fleet in the 14th century, Dalmatia established itself firmly as a Mediterranean seafaring power. With the creation of the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austro-Dalmatian Monarchy]], both the naval and merchant fleets were expanded greatly, and by the 17th century African colonies were established. In modern Dalmatia, shipping is as important as ever, and great strides have been made in maritime technology, notably the so-called Tesla Motor Vessel. A Tesla-Motor Vessel is one which generates power via the Tesla-type powerplant that collects static electricity from the atmosphere and converts it into usable electricity. These powerplants have been in use since the early 60s, but only in the 1980s were they applied to ships (and locomotives) (they have to be much smaller for use aboard ship than the land-based installations), and work is underway to make even smaller ones for use with aeroplanes, helicopters and airships. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Transportation]] Railways in Dalmatia 11490 61906 2009-09-09T23:28:16Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Bdmed.gif|200px|thumb|left|Logo of Biafiaruri da Dalmatia]] [[Dalmatia]] has a large railway network, providing passenger and goods transportation throughout the country operated by the state-owned corporation '''Biafiaruri da Dalmatia''' ("Railways of Dalmatia"). In addition to extensive domestic passenger trains - both local, express and high-speed - there are a number of international trains in service between Raguza and Tirana ([[Albania]]), Sofia ([[Bulgaria]]), Budapest ([[Hungary]]), Belgrade ([[Serbia]]), Konstantinopolis ([[Greece]]), Osijek ([[Croatia]]) and Vienna ([[Austria]]) via Ljubljana (Croatia). [[File:Bd443235.gif|300px|thumb|right|The class 443 electric locomotive for heavy goods trains, built by the Helvetian Locomotive Works. 20 are in service, primarily in the Zenica area for steel and ore trains.]] Since the early 1980s, the majority of trains in Dalmatia are hauled by electric locomotives - both the conventional overhead catenary system and the so-called Tesla Locomotives, first introduced into regular service in 1981 on the "Trans-Balkan Ekspres" - one of the flagship trains of the former Soviet Danubian Railway Company, which ran between Raguza on the Adriatic Sea and Varna on the Black Sea (nowadays in Bulgaria). [[File:Bd802001.gif|300px|thumb|right|The class 801 CAV "Teslatalgo". Fifteen ten-car trainsets are in service.]] In 2003, the new CAV (Cug da Alta Veloczita, High Speed Train), also known as the Teslatalgo, was introduced into revenue service on the Raguza-Agram and Raguza-Kampa da Miarle domestic routes, as well as the Raguza-Tirana international express and the Raguza-Doboj-[[Banyaluka]] train, which starts and ends in Dalmatia but travels through Serbia. The Teslatalgo is based on the [[Castile and Leon|Castillean]] Talgo Pendular system of tilting trains that allows for high speeds even on lines with many curves, and is powered by the Tesla-type powerplant. [[File:Bd861001.gif|300px|thumb|right|The class 861 Tesla-type electric locomotive prototype. This was the first locomotive powered by the Tesla-type powerplant, built in 1978. It ran with the Soviet Danubian Railway Company as a technology-testing unit until 1979, after which it remained in the inventory as a crew-training unit and for emergency backup.]] The [[Business Culture in Dalmatia|Dalmatian business culture]] is firmly entrenched, so increasing the speed of travel by much is basically superfluous. The new Cug da Alta Veloczita (aka Teslatalgo) has reached 317 versts per hour (192.05 mph - one Dalmatian verst is 0.6058 miles) in testing on the straight track through level land on the Agram-Sejesta rail line, though in scheduled service it doesn't exceed 140 vph. Partly due to limitations of the existing track (most lines have a speed limit of 97 vph; only the newest lines have higher limits - the Bar-Dokya-Kola da Miyat line (part of the Belgrade-Bar magistral built in the 1960s as one of the [[CSDS]]'s so-called "Hero Projects", built rapidly at great expense) has a speed limit of 114 vph, and the Dokya-Skutara line opened in 1984, which has a limit of 140 vph - it is the Raguza-Tirana "Skenderbeg Ekspres" operated since earlier this year by Teslatalgo 10-car trainsets that reaches this speed between Dokya and Skutara, but once it crosses the border into Albania the speed drops considerably, as inside Albania the HSH has an across-the-network open-line speed limit of 70 vph (except on the Tirana-Durres line, renovated by the Dalmatian Railway company for 90 vph operation in 2002). Also the Agram-Osijek international express, still locomotive hauled (by the newest Tesla-powered locomotive capable of 230 vph) operates at 130 vph between Anduana and the border. Crossing the border it slows down too, to an average speed of 97 vph, due to the Croatian Railways still operating only older classes of Tesla locomotives, all built before 1988. '''[[Dalmatian Railway Network|The Dalmatian railway network]]''' In Dalmatia train composition is fairly old-style, though on certain segments there are trains that become one or separate at various points on the line. This is especially common in northern Dalmatia and in Dardania, where there are a large number of rail routes which now are split between several states. The CSDS's biggest Hero Project, the Belgrade-Bar line built in the 1960s, now runs through three countries: Belgrade to Pozega in Serbia, Sevojno-Uzice-Bijelo Polje in [[Sanjak]], while the remainder (Kola da Miyat-Bar) runs through Dalmatia. Even more complex is the former north-south magistral that linked Belgrade to Greece: Belgrade - Kragujevac - Vitanovac is in Serbia; Imamovo (ex Kraljevo) - Raska - Banjska in Sanjak; Zveczan - Kampa da Miarle - Ulpiana in Dalmatia; Babljak - Ferizovac (ex Urosevac) - Djeneral Jankovic in Sanjak; Volkovo - Skopie - Gevgeliya in Bulgaria, whence it crosses the border into Greece. Dalmatian Railways also operate two domestic services that are in all technicality international trains, as they run through Serbia: the Czieta da Saray-Tuzla and the Cz.Saray-Banyaluka trains. From Czieta da Saray as far as Globarica (just past Zavidovicz) the line is in Dalmatia, but there it crosses the border with Serbia, both trains continuing to the junction at Doboj. From Doboj the Banyaluka train heads west and is in Serbia all the way to the destination: Banyaluka/Banja Luka is a divided city, sharing a railway station. The Tuzla train heads east from Doboj and is in Serbia as far as Bistarac, from there it is only 7 or so versts from Tuzla. From Tuzla is a short line south to Banesku, which is completely isolated from the rest of the Dalmatian railway network, though work has commenced on a line to between Banesku to Podluguri on the Cz. Saray-Zenica line. There are four types of passenger trains in Dalmatia: Local, Regional, Accelerated and Express trains. Take as an example the stretch of rail between Nenia and Czietanoa. On this line there are 31 stations and halts, including Nenia and Czietanoa. Local trains run along this line on these relations: Nenia-Brodul da Marta (13 stops), Brodul da Marta-Bihacz (9 stops) and Bihacz-Czietanoa (8 stops), making for a total of 30 stops. [[File:Bd862119.gif|300px|thumb|right|The class 862 Tesla-type electric locomotive for heavy goods and passenger trains on mountain lines. This was the first series-built Tesla-type electric locomotive in the world, entering production in 1980 and revenue service in 1981. This is the largest class of locomotives in Dalmatia, with 415 in service in three subclasses: the 862-000 series (numbers 001 to 093) which is fitted with steam heating for passenger trains, the 862-100 series (numbers 101 to 219) which are the same as the 000 series but without steam heating and used only for goods trains, and the 862-300 series (numbers 301 to 503) which are fitted with flange lubrication and an advanced dynamic braking system.]] The Regional trains on this line run Nenia-Bihacz and Bihacz-Czietanoa (this one continues from Czietanoa to Sejesta). The Nenia-Bihacz train makes 20 stops, two less than the locals on this relation, while the Bihacz-Czietanoa train stops the same eight times as the local. The Regional trains, then, stop at all the stations that Locals do, but not the halts, and serve longer relations than the locals. The Accelerated train Yaxiar-Nenia-Czietanoa-Sejesta, along this line, stops 11 times only - 19 less than the locals and 17 less than the regionals. It serves a longer route than the Regionals do, but move at an average of 7 versts per hour faster than the Regionals, and also save time by not stopping at the Class 3 stations, only at the Class 2 and Class 1 stations. [[File:Bd842023.gif|300px|thumb|right|The class 842 Tesla-type electric locomotive, introduced in 2002 for passenger and goods trains. 85 are in service.]] One Express runs on this line: the Spalatu-Agram train, the so-called "Una Ekspres". Between Nenia and Czietanoa this train stops only at Nenia, Bihacz and Czietanoa, and makes a speed on average 12 vph faster than the accelerated trains. In fact, the Una Ekspress, on the whole run after leaving Spalatu stops only at Kastelul Biatu, Perkovicz, Xernesz, Nenia, Bihacz, Czietanoa, Sejesta and Agram - eight stops, while passing through 71 stations and halts without stopping. Thus, it is vastly quicker to take the Una Ekspres from Spalatu to Agram than to take the seven local trains...and at an average speed of 90 to 95 vph, the passenger can still comfortably observe the view! [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Railroads]] File:Bdmed.gif 11491 62669 2009-10-10T15:50:33Z Geoff 193 cat Logo of Biafiaruri da Dalmatia [[Category:Logos]] File:Bd443235.gif 11492 63662 2010-01-02T16:27:10Z Geoff 193 category Dalmatian class 443 electric locomotive. [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Bd842023.gif 11493 63664 2010-01-02T16:28:14Z Geoff 193 category Latest type of Dalmatian Tesla locomotive. [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Bd861001.gif 11494 63665 2010-01-02T16:28:42Z Geoff 193 category First Tesla locomotive. [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Bd862119.gif 11495 63666 2010-01-02T16:29:07Z Geoff 193 category The most common type of Tesla locomotive (and the first production type), in the colours of the Dalmatian railways. These units are also in service in Croatia, Serbia, Sanjak and Bulgaria. [[Category:Dalmatia]] Dalmatian Railway Network 11496 61914 2009-09-09T23:57:22Z Dalmatinac 45 /* Line 70: Osztaria - Toarzac */ The following is an overview of the [[Railways in Dalmatia|railway]] network in [[Dalmatia]]. ===Line 10: Raguza - Dokya=== Raguza (30) - Uskuapia - Yubava - Triabenia - Lasta - Vilusa - Rudina - Trubiala - Kusida - Anxiara - Stubica - Dabesku - Ostrog - Sobesku - Bara da Szuman - Slap - Danielczieta - Foidatuk - Spuj - Priczelia - Dokya (11,12,13) Route length: 163 versts ===Line 11: Dokya - Bar=== Dokya (10,12,13) - Golubei - Moracza - Zeta - Vranina - Virpazar - Cermnica - Sutomaru - Suszan - Bar Route length: 58 versts. ===Line 12: Dokya - Kruszeva=== Dokya (10,11,13) - Biocza - Potkersz - Froatronojesku - Ripa da Pel - Lutova - Trebiaszina - Selisza - Miarla - Matesza (20) - Padej - Kolaszin - Trebalia - Moykovac - Rua da Miyat - Kruszeva Route length: 125 versts This line continues from Kruszeva on to Bijelo Polje and Užice in [[Sanjak]], and thence on to Belgrade in [[Serbia]]. However, there are no trains in operation across the border, as the bridge near the border was broken in 1998 and has not been repaired since. ===Line 13: Dokya - Suaksu Negru=== Dokya (10,11,12) - Tuza - Bayza - Deday - Kopyeku - Skutara - Suaksu Negru Route length: 67 versts This line crosses the border just past Suaksu Negru to Va i Dejës, [[Albania]], where it connects to the Albanian railway network's north-south mainline. The "Skenderbeg Ekspres", operated by Teslatalgo trains, operates along this line between Raguza and Tirana, Albania. ===Line 20: Kampa da Miarle - Matesza=== Kampa da Miarle (21,22,23) - Ala Granda - Grabina - Buanina - Drenica - Domenka - Banina - Darzina - Cerovik - Aka Buana - Kudrele - Dukaxhin (24) - Yagoda - Budisa - Testafoida - Fosna - Pecz - Kuczina - Boga - Kaludra - Yonczieta - Trepcza - Prisoya - Nialepotak - Matesza (12) Route length: 200 versts This line sees thirty scheduled goods trains per day to and from the Trepcza mines. ===Line 21: Kampa da Miarle - Valacz=== Kampa da Miarle (20,22,23) - Sela Buana - Obilicz - Plemetina - Priluja - Miyalicz - Samodreja - Vernica - Vusztra - Pantina - Frasza da Porkei - Mitrovica - Zveczan - Valacz Route length: 46 versts Trains operate only as far as Zveczan, as the line past there was destroyed during the Dalmato-Sanjak war. The line continues on to Banjska and Imamovo (formerly Kraljevo) in Sanjak from Valacz. ===Line 22: Kampa da Miarle - Ulpiana=== Kampa da Miarle (20,21,23) - Kampa da Miarle marfeska - Baya Melya - Ulpiana Route length: 16 versts This line continues from Ulpiana across the Dalmato-Sanjaki border to Ferizovac (formerly Uroševac) and Kačanik, thence on via to Skopie, Bulgaria. Before the dissolution of the [[CSDS]], this line was part of the Belgrade-Skopie magistral, but today the border is closed, and there are only 4 local trains daily between Kampa da Miarle and Ulpiana daily, two each way - one pair in the morning and one in the evening. ===Line 23: Kampa da Miarle - Yug Bogdan=== Kampa da Miarle (20,21,22) - Beczanu - Nua Yugoviczei - Yug Bogdan Route length: 27 versts This line continues from Yug Bogdan on to Niš, Serbia, via a short section in Sanjak, but due to the lack of diplomatic relations between Dalmatia and Sanjak, no trains cross the border. There is one morning and one evening round trip from Kampa da Miarle to Yug Bogdan, primarily to take workers to and from work; these trains operate on workdays only. ===Line 24: Dukaxhin - Mirusza=== Dukaxhin (20) - Voluyka - Mirusza Route length: 14 versts This line continues on to Prizren, Albania, and there to the rest of the Albanian railway network. Two daily cross-border local trains operate between Metohia and Prizren, Monday to Saturday. ===Line 30: Raguza - Spalatu=== Raguza (10) - Oraszac - Triascena - Szana - Baye - Ston (31) - Luka (31) - Niauma - Opuzen (40) - Komin - Rastoka - Rogotina - Stabla - Plocza - Selina - Xiaraina - Jeusza - Igrana - Drasznica - Susmuntei - Tuczepa - Mukuru - Pramaina - Bestuan - Biareya - Memica - Uana - Patul Luangu - Ayla - Spalatu (60) Route length: 222 versts ===Line 31: Ston - Hara Granda=== Ston (30) - Luka (30) - Juliana - Dracza - Yanina - Toarzina - Terpan - Orebsku - Kuczina Korczarska - Korczara - Smokvica - Balatu - Hara Granda Route length: 130 versts This line is a narrow-gauge (2 foot) line, and is unique in that it is the only railway line on any of the Dalmatian islands (the section Korczara - Hara Granda). ===Line 40: Czieta da Saray - Opuzen=== Czieta da Saray (41) - Pontul da Ali Pasza (41) - Ilixha - Blajuy - Biniaja - Haxhicz - Zovik - Bazar - Tarczin - Rasztelica - Braxena - Konyec - Czelebicz - Ostroj - Yablanica - Drejnica - Muntul Raszku - Voyna - Rasztana - Czieta da Narul - Czieta da Narul marfeska - Baczevicz - Jitomislicz - Kruczevicz - Szurma - Dretiala - Czapyena - Struga - Gabiala - Naruana - Kula da Nora - Sanxhena - Opuzen (30) Route length: 183 versts This is a very important magistral, with over 50 trains daily. ===Line 41: Czieta da Saray - Globarica ~ [[Banyaluka]] - Czietanoa ~ Fuszele - (Tuzla) - Banesku=== Czieta da Saray (40) - Pontul da Ali Pasza (40) - Raylovac - Relya - Semizovac - Vogocza - Ilyasz - Podluguri - Liasza - Esczelza - Flumele - Buzicz - Dobrinia - Czaticz - Kakan - Roczevina - Modrinia - Muntul - Yehovina - Loiza - Janecz - Drivusza - Zenica - Zenica Czelikara - Vraca - Fusza da Yela - Vranduk - Nemila - Bistriczek - Kovanesku - Han da Beg - Raczay - Jeliacza - Jepcza - Viniszta - Zavidovicz - Alicz - Koyena - Globarica Route length: 149 versts This is the continuation of the north-south mainline known as the "Bosna-Naru" line, for the two rivers it runs alongside. After Globarica the line continues into Serbia as far as Doboj, whence lines head east and west - both connecting to lines in Dalmatia: the Banyaluka-Czietanoa line (which itself connects to the Nenia-Sunia magistral) and the otherwise isolated Fuszele-Tuzla/Banesku line. ===Line 41O: Fuszele - (Tuzla-) Banesku=== [Doboj - Lukavac SKŽ] Fuszele - (Kreka - Tuzla) - Akreda - Yubacz - Spriacza - Jivinica - Vicza - Banesku Route length: 29 versts (excluding Kreka-Tuzla siding, length: 7 versts) This is a lightly used and isolated segment of the Dalmatian railway network, cut off from the rest of the BD system by Serbia, though connected by the rail that runs through Serbia. Two daily round-trip expresses see Tuzla every day - the Tuzla-Zenica and the Tuzla-Agram. Further, there are three daily round trip local trains between Fuszele and Banesku that all go to Tuzla on both legs of the trip. ===Line 41Z: Banyaluka - Czietanoa=== [Doboj - Srpska Banja Luka SKŽ] Banyaluka - Zalujan - Ramesku - Priakuri - Suskozarele - Milakesku - Miloszesku - Piskavica - Niszevicz - Omarska (41.1) - Lamovita - Gay da Petru - Kozarsku - Gareva - Czieta da Unaya (41.2) - Breziczele - Dragotina Esczelza - Dragotina - Svodna Esczelza - Svodna - Petkovac - Blagay - Czietanoa (61) Route length: 105 versts ===Line 41Z.1: Omarska - Tomaszica=== Omarska - Tomaszica Route length: 17 versts This short spur sees heavy traffic: no passenger service, but 24 daily scheduled trains, carrying coal from the mines at Tomaszica. ===Line 41Z.2: Czieta da Unaya - Klandac Cesza=== Czieta da Unaya (41) - Klandac - Klandac Cesza Route length: 19 versts This short route is served by 2 daily round trips of passenger trains, and 17 scheduled goods trains: all carrying empty open wagons to the mines at Klandac Cesza, and from there, carrying iron ore to the mills at Zenica Czelikara. ===Line 50: Agram - Sela=== Agram (52,53,54) - Agram-Maksimir - Agram-Borongay - Ternava - Culinec - Sesveta - Anduania (51) - Bojekovina - Verbovec - Sela Route length: 54 versts From Sela, this line crosses the Dalmato-[[Croatia|Croatian]] border and runs 11 versts to the border town of Křiževci, then via Kopřivnica across the [[Hungary|Hungarian]] border to Gyékényes and on to Budapest. ===Line 51: Anduania - Ilova=== Anduania (50) - Sciarna - Preczec - Yonesku - Deanesku - Noasela - Ludina - Popovacza - Voloder - Graczenica Moslavaczka - Kutina - Ilova Route length: 65 versts From Ilova this line runs across the border to the Croatian border town Banova Jaruga, three versts away. From there it continues via Slávonsky Brod to Ousěk. ===Line 52: Agram - Sutla=== Agram (50,53,54) - Agram zapadska st. - Vrapcza - Podsused - Zapreszicz - Berdovec - Marof Savsku - Sutla Route length: 25 versts This line crosses the Dalmato-Croatian (Slovenian) border 3 versts past Sutla, continuing on to Ljubljana via Zidani Most and Trbovlje. ===Line 53: Agram - Sukuadru=== Agram (50,52,54) - Agram-Klara - Gorica Granda - Kampa da Tura - Lekenik - Greda - Sejesta - Sisek - Kutul Blinsku - Krayincei Berxhansku - Sunia (61) - Szeszia - Szasz - Jivaya - Dubica Kozarska - Vizsnica - Sukuadru Route length: 115 versts ===Line 54: Agram - Osztaria=== Agram (50,52,53) - Leskovec - Horvaturi - Xencziana - Desinec - Yastrebia - Lazinec - Karolczieta (55) - Fusza Frixheda - Zveczay - Czieza da Generalei - Dubrava - Osztaria (62,70) Route length: 110 versts ===Line 55: Karolczieta - Loya Noa=== Karolczieta (54) - Malesku - Zorkovac - Ojala - Zaluka - Kamania - Rosalnica - Metlika - Dobravica - Selina - Czernomelia - Otovec - Semicz - Baya da Rojele - Selele da Santu Urh - Sela da Darzele - Loya Noa Route length: 125 versts This line crosses the Dalmato-Croatian (Slovenian) border 1 verst past Loya Noa, continuing on to Novo Mjesto (Novo Mesto) and Ljubljana. ===Line 60: Spalatu - Nenia=== Spalatu (30) - Soalen - Kastelul Suczuresku - Kastelul Biatu - Saxena - Laianu - Piarga - Priasla - Berdacza - Bakesku - Baya af Moraya - Baya Melya - Perkovicz (64) - Koparna - Cziara - Uniasza - Pianyana - Sedramesku - Jitanesku - Xernesz - Severesku - Ciapluh - Miarle - Kalxiarma - Nenia (61,62,63) Route length: 96 versts ===Line 61: Nenia - Sunia=== Nenia (60,62,63) - Golubesku - Komalesku - Striamica - Drenovac - Fuszele da Szeva - Tiszka Likeska - Kalxiarma Likeska - Kampaluanga Likeska - Oserxa - Oserxa-Serb - Belyuca - Brodul da Marta - Palucz - Vakuf Kulensku - Buszesku - Czesciana - Bukul Sztiarbesku - Loskun - Receniu - Ripacz - Bihacz - Cazin - Germusza - Krupa - Otoka - Balaturi - Rakan - Ruxica - Czietanoa (41) - Kampinele - Ravnele - Vodicz - Doberlin - Volinia - Kostaynica - Mayur - Grabosztana - Hrastovec - Sunia (53) Route length: 235 versts ===Line 62: Nenia - Osztaria=== Nenia (60,61,63) - Straja Biata - Paxhena - Oton - Plavna - Petla - Prebudesku - Zermania - Malovan - Cerua - Graczac - Czekada - Riczinele - Xaria - Lovinac - Raducz - Kruszka - Medak - Bilayribnik - Gospicz - Osik Likesku - Peruszicz - Tuxiana - Yancza - Liacza Likeska - Ramia - Sena - Pletva - Rudokampa - Yavor - Yesenica Likeska - Balatu - Plavcza Koara - Plaszki - Lacena - Bayaya da Yosef - Osztaria (54,70) Route length: 175 versts ===Line 63: Nenia - Yaxiar=== Nenia (60,61,62) - Oczesta - Radesku - Aurialesku - Yonutesku - Kistania - Xeviaresku - Isline - Bulesku - Kojlovac - Aszairia - Szopot - Rasztesku - Nadin - Szkabernia - Perkos - Galesku - Debyak - Sukoszan - Bibinia - Yaxiar Route length: 96 versts ===Line 64: Perkovicz - Skarduana=== Perkovicz (60) - Ripiszta - Dabar - Verpolia - Santu Yuray - Rajina - Mandalina - Skarduana Route length: 20 versts ===Line 70: Osztaria - [[Toarzac]]=== Osztaria (54,62) - Osztaria-Ravnina - Miatulu - Krelin - Luboszina - Gomeria - Szialkesku - Moravica - Brod af Dobraya - Zernesku - Skrad - Kupyak - Zalesina - Delnica - Lokva - Vrata - Fujina - Licz - Drivenik - Zlobin - Plase - Meja - Szkerlia - Vitoszesku - Toarzac Route length: 108 versts This line continues past Toarzac; half a verst away from the railway station the line crosses the border into Řeka, Croatia. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Railroads]] File:Bl.jpg 11497 61908 2009-09-09T23:44:36Z Dalmatinac 45 Map of Banja Luka/Banyaluka. Map of Banja Luka/Banyaluka. Banyaluka 11498 61911 2009-09-09T23:47:53Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Bl.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Map of the divided city of Banyaluka]] Banyaluka is divided between [[Dalmatia]] and [[Serbia]], the border along the river Verbas (Vrbas in Serbian). The Serbian name of the city is Banja Luka. Occasionally, for clarity, the Dalmatian side is called Banyaluka Dalmateska (Dalmatinska Banja Luka) and the Serbian side is called Banyaluka Serbeska (Srpska Banja Luka). Banyaluka's railway station arrangement is rather interesting, and quite possibly unique. This city itself is divided between Serbia and Dalmatia (similar to how [[Toarzac]] is divided between Dalmatia and Croatia), but the railway station lies just barely inside the Dalmatian part. When you get off the train there and enter the station building, you have to go through the door on the left if you're going to Dalmatia, the door on the right to go to Serbia. Before you can go through the doors you have to present your train ticket, so they can determine whether you have to go through customs or not. This arrangement works, but isn't quite satisfactory, so the Royal Serbian Railways have begun building a large new station at the suburb of Incel right before the border (7/9 verst), which will become the (Srpska) Banja Luka station; at present there is no station there, just a short platform used only by the Doboj-Banja Luka local train. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Serbia]] File:Tz.jpg 11499 61912 2009-09-09T23:48:29Z Dalmatinac 45 Map of Toarzac Map of Toarzac Toarzac 11500 61913 2009-09-09T23:50:51Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Tz.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Map of Toarzac]] Toarzac (Řeka in Croatian) is divided between [[Dalmatia]] and [[Croatia]], along the river. On the map, the border is marked i…' [[File:Tz.jpg|250px|thumb|right|Map of Toarzac]] Toarzac (Řeka in Croatian) is divided between [[Dalmatia]] and [[Croatia]], along the river. On the map, the border is marked in red. [[Category:Cities]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Croatia]] Mistelsbog 11501 64091 2010-03-24T22:07:41Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Mistelsbog| picture =[[file:Mistportraitjpg.jpg|175px]] | publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=February, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =unknown | birthplace=Tirshog, Tresht| death =| deathplace=| rank =Commander (Appraiser)| date_rank =Prior to 2230 | training =Graduated Institute prior to 2210 | vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} '''Mistelsbog''', portrayed by [[Alexander Rickman]], is the resident Appraiser aboard the ''SUM Vanguard'' in the ''[[Space Voyage 2245]]'' series. An Yrgoan, Mistelsbog was born on Tresht, although the exact year of his birth is not something he speaks of, and it is not contained in the Space Condominium's records, as are much of the records of the Yrgoans. Mistelsbog's membership in Starmada is also of cloudy nature, and we only know that he began service in Starmada some time after 2210, and began work as an Appraiser some time after 2230. ==Childhood== Little is known about Mistelsbog or any Yrgoan. What little is known is that childhood is filled with extensive training and extensively structured recreation to allow Yrgoan children to free-associate the knowledge that they have otherwise learned in a format called fast-stream, and something that seems only viable for physiologically similar species. ==Career== Mistelsbog’s career is shrouded in some level of secrecy, as much of his time prior to 2230 involved Yrgoan internal affairs, or is covered by diplomatic immunity. Mistelsbog was granted an honorary diploma from the Star Academy and began serving as a Commander in the Appraiser Corps, an Yrgoan dominated branch of the Starmada. This branch of Starmada, and its sister organization, the Assessment Unit in the Starmarines have been compared to Political Officers aboard [[SNOR]]ist vessels during the late 20th Century of Earth. Serving aboard a number of vessels for a period of six ship-board months, Mistelsbog was later recruited to Appraise the construction process of the newly designated Ship-of-the-Line class. Overseeing the construction in the Oort Construction Yards orbiting the planetina Erebus on the outskirts of Sol System, Mistelsbog became intrinsically aware of the design and function of the various science faculties of the class. After overseeing the final construction starts of the S.U.M. Hirohito, S.U.M. Jefferson, and S.U.M. Monroe, Mistelsbog requested transfer to service aboard one of the commissioned Ship-of-the-Line vessels. Following the events of what became known as the Sagittarius Agenda, Mistelsbog was assigned to Appraise the crew of the S.U.M. Vanguard. Intercepted by a marauding band of Dzhirona, Mistelsbog was rescued none-to-soon by the crew of the Vanguard and began his official capacity as Appraiser of the crew, where we find him at the start of Epsiode 1, Double Vision. [[Category:SV2245|Mistelsbog]] [[Category:Fictional People|Mistelsbog]] Aquico Yamamoto 11502 63686 2010-01-05T19:44:30Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Aquico Yamamoto| picture =| publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=February, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =March 13, 2220| birthplace=Sanagóxi, Edo| death =| deathplace=| rank =Chief Science Officer of the Vanguard | date_rank =September 23, 2241 | training =Graduated Institute in 2239 | vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} '''Aquico Yamamoto''' is the Chief Science Officer of the Vanguard. Aquico has a high IQ which has allowed her to reach a high point in her career at the age of 25, as Lt. Commander of Science aboard the Vanguard, something that no other person has obtained prior to the age of thirty. ==Childhood== Raised as a stoic [[buddhism|buddhist]] on the [[Japan]]ese colony of Edo, Aquico excelled at science and maths as a child and was fast-tracked to the Starmada Academy on Earth. Her parents were sad yet pleased to see her attain such excellence. Being cut off from her parents was difficult, as was their deaths in a natural disaster just a month before graduation from the Starmada Institute. ==Service Record== Aquico has been decorated many times over in her short service record for her abilities to diagnose and understand the situations around her. She was instrumental in first contact measures with the Itosha, a humaniform race first contacted by her initial service vessel, the ''SUM [[Nikola Tesla]]'', a science and first contact vessel. Her knowledge of physics, astronomy, philology and the other sciences is unparalleled by any human currently serving in Starmada. Like most scientists, Aquico is largely reserved, socially. Since she has begun serving on Vanguard she has warmed up, and has even taken to cheering on the Watchmen. [[Category:SV2245|Yamamoto, Aquico]] [[Category:Fictional People|Yamamoto, Aquico]] Jimmy Dohan 11503 64289 2010-05-21T15:05:42Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Jimmy Dohan| picture =| publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=February, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =January 29, 2195| birthplace=Dùn Èideann Nuadh, Alba Nuadh, a Scottish colony planet| death =| deathplace=| rank =Commander of Engineering | date_rank =July 4, 2235 | training =Graduated Institute in 2219 & 2223 | vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} Jimmy is the ruddy complected Scotsman who runs engineering with Scottish efficiency and focus on quality. He's often called a Magician, though this is in part due to his exaggeration of the time needed for repairs in non-critical situations and his miraculous completion of repairs in just enough time to save the ship and crew when the pressure's on. ==Childhood== Jimmy was raised on the space colony Alba Nuadh, part of the tetrad of colonies by the Federated Kingdoms in orbit around Wolf 630. His parents were part of the many waves of immigrants from Earth, moving to the new frontiers, and Jimmy was very much taken with the desire to learn about the mysteries of the universe. As a child he was always tinkering with something. His father was the Chief of Station Maintenance in his teens, and he quickly began to learn the ins and outs of maintenance before he was inducted into the Starmada Institute. It is thus fitting that he be involved in engineering and science. He studied particle physics extensively while at the Institute, and graduated with some of the highest marks in propulsion sciences around. His work during his time at the Institute and later has been well received by the broader scientific community – including the Lundgren Institute of Hoppas VII. ==Service Record== Since his graduation, Jimmy has served faithfully in many different positions in Engineering aboard many ships. He received his first commanding position while serving aboard the SUM Tolkien in 2235. He was the first to suggest the use for Green Phlogiston in the Crenixian Drive, and he attends summits and conferences as often as his duty schedule allows him. It was his use of Green Phlogiston that propelled him, Zowan and Bouc into an alternate dimension in "Three Go Under The Cuckoo's Nest." [[Category:SV2245|Dohan, Jimmy]] [[Category:Fictional People|Dohan, Jimmy]] Marie Bouc 11504 63461 2009-12-17T19:08:46Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Marie Bouc| picture =[[File:Boucoval.jpg|125px]]| publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=Feb, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =August 5, 2210| birthplace=Lyon, [[France]]| death =| deathplace=| rank =Chief Pilot, Commander| date_rank =Attained Rank May 17, 2235| training =Graduated Institute in 2230| vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} Chief pilot of the Vanguard. A French woman from Lyon, France. Known for her sarcastic wit, and cutting assessment of the situation at the start of every episode. ==Childhood== Raised in Lyon, France for much of her early childhood, Marie Bouc's parents moved to [[Algeria]] for a short time from 2220 to 2225. While there she took an interest in the desert ground-effect vehicle races and built a strong name for herself, placing in the top 10 throughout the races. Even after her family moved back to Metropolitain France, Marie continued to race GEV courses, often taking place on the Bay of Biscay, near her family’s home of La Rochelle. ==Institute Years== In 2228, while on a summer break from the Starmada Institute, Marie met her parents near Valentinac and took first place in the Tour des Frances, a space based race that completed stages near all of the major French colonies. It was this ranking in the Tour that led to Marie Bouc being selected for elite pilot training only the year after she arrived in the Institute and excelled, being repeatedly selected for elite squadrons who performed aeronautic and astronautic maneuvers for show-case events. Bouc excelled in all of her coursework and was graduated with highest honors from the Starmada Institute. ==SUM McLellan== Bouc served as a junior Starfighter aboard the McLellan, and was involved in many successful skirmishes with marauding Zeniaks and Calgon warships, successfully defending Condominium colonies and member-planets from the depredations of these other societies. ==SUM Vanguard== Following her tour of duty aboard the McLellan, Bouc thought of retiring from the service, but while on furlough in her family’s renewed home of Algeria she was prevailed upon by Captain [[Ellen Spitzer]] to serve with her aboard the Vanguard as Chief Pilot. Bouc quickly accepted the chance to serve as first officer. [[Category:SV2245|Bouc, Marie]] [[Category:Fictional People|Bouc, Marie]] File:Black sheep logo.jpg 11505 62094 2009-09-22T06:46:47Z Zahir 35 Logo for [[Black Sheep Comics]] [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Black Sheep Comics 11506 63110 2009-10-30T10:44:40Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Invite}} [[File:Black sheep logo.jpg|thumb|logo for Black Sheep Comics]]'''Black Sheep Comics''' is a line of superhero comics created by a consortium of smaller comic book companies as a challenge to the giants of [[Millennium Comics]] and [[Chicago Press]] Comics. Its creation was heralded with much fanfare by its unusual contract with the creative staff, sharing creative decision-making as well as profits with management. In many ways it has been viewed as a [[Condominium]] in the private sector, a first for the business world. ==Black Sheep Titles== Initially, a few key "flagship" titles were introduced into the market. These included: * ''[[Fastlane]]'' was a very unusual concept for a superhero title, mostly in that it focussed on the lives of heroes but of supervillains. Specifically, three generations of speedsters known as Fastlane #1 (now retired), Fastlane #2 (the first's nephew) and the second's son who hopes to become Fastlane #3 (his father wants him to go to college and get a white collar job). * ''[[Academy Prime]]'' deals with a school designed for students who have superpowers. The scale of the stories tends to be intense but very personal, which has led some to call it a "teen soap opera" but admirers point out it realistically deals with issues such as acceptance, peer pressure, and tensions between generations. * ''[[Diable Divin]]'', a metamorphosing vigilante, one of the angels from the battle of heaven (Rev 12:4), but one who not so much fell, as sauntered down purposefully. While the angels he encounters revile him, he continues about the errands of heaven, albeit through sometimes unusual and unorthodox means. == Reception == Black Sheep generated a great deal of interest when it began publication in 2008. Some critics proved enthusiastic about the daring storylines (such as the openly bisexual [[Dionysus]] hero, claiming to be a god) and the straying from expectations, such as the premier superpowered team the [[World-Wide Watch]] remaining in the background. Others decried what they characterized as a series of "stunts." Sales have been nowhere near those of the "Big Two", but considerable interest continues to be generated since Black Sheep deliberately refrains from what its editorial staff calls "saturating the audience." Unlike most such publications, Black Sheep titles are not issued monthly but as chapters in specific mini-series or dramatic arc over a year. Thus a given title might have anywhere from from four to nine issues in a single calendar year. Executives and editors at Black Sheep say this allows less frenzied story-telling, greater attention to detail, and fosters increased interest in each issue. Black Sheep Comics has yet to show a profit, but its business plan does not call for such until its fifth year of operation. [[Category:Superhero]][[Category:Comics]][[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] File:Dart.PNG 11507 61944 2009-09-12T05:08:13Z Geoff 193 Engine character from [[Petey's Railway]] Engine character from [[Petey's Railway]] Palenkė 11508 64388 2010-06-05T11:03:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 {{start infobox|name=Palenkė<br>Suslevia}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Palenkė|english=Suslevia}} {{image infobox|file=Palenke.PNG|Caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{motto infobox|motto=}} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Lithuania]] ([[Republic of the Two Crowns]])}} {{lang2 infobox|official=[[Lithuanian]]|others=[[Venedic]], [[Belarussian]]}} {{cities infobox|capital=[[Gardinas]]|largest=[[Gardinas]]|other=[[Balstogė]]}} <!--{{ruler2 infobox|title=Duke|name=[[]]}}--> <!--{{ruler2 infobox|title=Elder|name=[[]]}}--> <!--{{area infobox|area=AREA}}--> {{population infobox|population=1,500,000|adjective=Suslevians}} {{generic infobox|title=Anthem|value=}} {{generic infobox|title=Time zone|value=UTC +2}} {{generic infobox|title=Code|value=>3 (or L3)}} {{close infobox}} '''Palenkė''' (Venedic: Suslewia) is a province of Lithuania. ==Geography== Palenkė is the smallest Lithuania's province on border with Veneda. Its name derives from itsgeographical position ("Palenkė" means "a land close to Veneda"). Important railway and road connections between Vilnius and Warsina crosses Palenkė. Historical Palenkė consisted only of the western part of the province. ==History== Palenkė became a culturally distinct territory in 14th century. Then it was part of Lithuania. After the Union of Krėva between Lithuania and Veneda the region became colonised by Veneds and the Venedic law applied to them. In addition to that many cities of Palenkė received autonomy. Palenkė remained in Lithuania, but it was a source of conflicts for Lithuania and Veneda to some extent. After Union of Lublin Palenkė was ceded to Veneda. Non-Venedic populations of the region venedised over the next centuries. It should be noted that at this time only the western part of the modern province was called "Palenkė". The eastern part of the modern province (including [[Gardinas]]) was part of other voivodships and remained in Lithuania after the Union of Lublin (and was only made part of Palenkė after the [[Second Great War]]). The further development of Palenkė started in the 19th century. Industrialization in general and the Vilnius-Warsina railroad that crossed the region in particular were the main reasons. Cities such as [[Jalbkliw]] (which was close to the middle of the Vilnius-Warsina railroad) expanded rapidly. The people immigrating to the cities included Veneds, but also Lithuanians and Slavs from eastern regions of the country. Lithuanian national revival of mid-19th century meant that venedisation slowed down and the non-venedised Lithuanian communities, both old and new, continued to speak the language. In fact Palenkė was made an example of the dangers of venedisation by the leaders of national revival (as the area was eventually detached from Lithuania in the Union of Lublin). After the [[First Great War]] the Germans allocated Palenkė to Lithuania (officially it was restituted, as Germans and some Lithuanians regarded the land to be illegally taken under the Union of Lublin by Veneds). The region was largely included into [[Balstogės apskritis]], capital of which was [[Balstogė]] (a Lithuanian name of Jalbkliw). Balstogės apskritis, however, also included areas populated by Eastern Slavs as it was common in the interwar Lithuania to establish multi-ethnical apskritys so that there would be less seccesionism based on administrational division. Despite of that, situation was far from calm in Palenkė. Protests took place. They were not akin to the Slavic uprisings of eastern Lithuania, but the dislike of Lithuanian rule was entrenched in the region. The land reform which expropriated manors of Venedic nobility also contributed to this. [[Veneda]] unofficially regarded Palenkė as illegally occupied area and frequently accused Lithuania in the international community of discrimination. Lithuania used to respond that the colonization and venedization of Palenkė were illegal in the first place and that the protests of local Venedic minority are not happening because they are discriminated against but because they are not permitted to discriminate Lithuanians and Slavs anymore. Military rule was established in Balstogės apskritis in 1928, but the area returned to civil rule in 1934-1938. Economically Palenkė was hit by the closure of Lithuanian-Venedic border (and therefore the important Vilnius-Warsina railway). Some local Veneds emmigrated to Veneda in 1920s. People of Palenkė also participated in the [[Colonies of Lithuania|Lithuanian colonization campaign]], many of them settling in [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]]. In 1930s Palenkė was calmer politically than eastern Lithuania and it had a trained workforce. As such, in 1930s Palenkė saw an economical revivival, especially after the [[First Slavic Uprising]] of 1936 virtually removed investments from eastern Lithuania and wreaked havoc there. By the year 1939 Palenkė was among richer regions of Lithuania. During the interwar period Lithuania developed railroads of the region, also established Lithuanian schools and pagan temples. The establishemnt of pagan temples however later was halted as it was met by protests not only from local Veneds, but also from local Lithuanians, many of whom were Christians. During the [[Thunderstorm War]] Palenkė was the last ethnically non-Lithuanian region of European Lithuania to fall to the Russians. A major battle occured near [[Balstogė]]. It was occupied by Russia. In 1943 the German occupation began and in 1947 Russian occupation again, with Palenkė being ceded to newly-established Snorist [[Lithuanian State]]. According to [[Act of Return]] expulsion of Veneds to the overcrowded Grand Duchy of Veneda was initiated. Empty homes of deported Veneds were to be populated by Lithuanians expelled from the eastern Lithuania which was now annexed to Belarus and Ukraine. However Act of Return was not implemented to such extent in Palenkė as in East Prussia or Skuodia and therefore only a part of Venedic community was relocated by 1949, when [[Treaty of Visby]] removed [[Snor]]ism from the area. [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], a united Venedic and Lithuanian state, was established. According to the agreement between Lithuanian and Vened governments Palenkė remained in Lithuania. This, together with ethnic Lithuanian [[Lithuania Minor]] being made part of [[Veneda]]'s [[Prusi]] province is sometimes seen as an attempt to make the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]] more rigid as it would be more difficult to dissolve it if each country would have ethnic minorities of yhe other country's titular nation. Palenkė was established as a province of Lithuania, but in addition to the historical region of Palenkė, it also includes other areas to the east and north, such as [[Gardinas]], which now became capital of the province. As such, the province became even more multiethnic. ==Demography== There are three large ethnic communities, almost equal by size. Lithuanians mostly inhabits the northern part of the province, Belarussians - the eastern part and the Veneds - southwestern part (but there are ethnic islands). Cities are multiethnic. Since interwar the policy was to make Lithuanian lingua franca. This policy was applied less rigorously in the RTC until the comeback of nationalists at least. There are cities where Venedic is more common than Lithuanian. In general, both Venedic and Lithuanian, sometimes also Belarussian, is required when applying for many jobs, but the level of profficiency in Lithuanian among Veneds is usually lower in cities than the level of profficiency in Vened among Lithuanians. Ethnic make-up: *Lithuanians - 36,1% *Veneds - 30,1% *Belarussians - 27,7% *Ukrainians - 2,2% *Others - 3,9% Religiously many local Lithuanians are Roman Catholics, unlike in other regions of Lithuania. ==Politics== Kingdom's Christian Honour faction is currently in power. {{RTC}} {{abdul-aziz}} Talk:First Balkan War 11509 61954 2009-09-13T00:28:08Z Pedromoderno 86 ottoman flag By this time guess the Ottoman Empire's flag wasn't exactly the one as presented in the infobox. That's the one from Turkey (or if you wish post-1922 ottoman flag). See [[Ottoman Empire]] article.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 00:28, 13 September 2009 (UTC) File:HashemiteIraaqCOA.png 11510 61959 2009-09-13T01:50:29Z Pedromoderno 86 File:IraaqCOA58.jpg 11511 61960 2009-09-13T01:50:53Z Pedromoderno 86 File:IraaqCOA68.png 11512 61961 2009-09-13T01:51:26Z Pedromoderno 86 File:IraaqCOA79.jpg 11513 61962 2009-09-13T01:51:51Z Pedromoderno 86 File:IraaqCOA81.png 11514 61963 2009-09-13T01:52:19Z Pedromoderno 86 Coat of arms of Iraaq 11515 62012 2009-09-15T01:28:06Z Pedromoderno 86 just asking someone to correct possible spelling and grammar mistakes {{proposal}} {{english}} = History = == Hashemite Iraaq == === First coat of arms === [[Image:HashemiteIraaqCOA.png|100px|center|framed|right|<center>Coat of arms of the Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq (1921-35 plus 1939-58)</center>]] First coat of arms of [[Iraaq]] was adopted in 1921 by royal decree. It resembled much with the coat of arms of the [[Hijaaz]], the other country ruled by the main branch of the Hashemite royal family. The crown symbolized the monarchical system and the red cloak symbolized the Hashemite dynasty. Within the cloak there were two iraaqi flags, which were nearly indistinguishable from the flags of the Hijaaz and the [[Arab Rebellion]] (1916-1918), touched by the wings of a hawk (symbolizing Arab unity). The hawk was perched on a green globe symbolizing Iraaq crossed by two blue stripes, symbolizing the rivers Tigre and Euphrates. A bronze shield in front of the globe represented the defense of truth and right in the world. The spears, swords, bows and arrows were traditional Arab weapons. Below the shield to the left there were three branches of wheat, and to the right is a palm branch. Below there were two crossed swords symbolizing the personal union between Iraaq and the Hijaaz and two seven pointed stars symbolizing the then fourteen provinces of the kingdom. === Snorist Iraaq === [[Image:IraaqSNORCOA.png|100px|center|framed|right|<center>Coat of arms of Iraaq under King Ghazi I (1935-39)</center>]] In 1935 new King [[Ghazi I]] adopted as iraaqi state ideology the Ba’ath (Renaissance), or as it is commonly known abroad the Arab [[SNOR|Snorism]]. A new coat of arms was adopted then inspired in the [[Russia|Snorist Russian]] coat of arms. For the first time the eagle of Saladin was depicted in national coat of arms as a symbol of strength. The eagle painted in black is logically of snorist inspiration. Other countries used (and still use) the eagle in golden color. Despite Arab Snorism was ardently nationalist wasn’t [[Pan-Arabism|pan-arabist]] although the eagle of Saladin was often used by other countries as a strength symbol for Arab unity and Pan-Arabism (like the coat of arms of the later [[United Arab Republic]]). The eagle was bearing a black shield with red borders (the color of the Hashemite dynasty) with the takbir (the inscription “Alahu Akbar”, Allah is great) in green (symbolizing the Muslim faith) and two crossed swords were superimposed to the eagle (once again symbolizing the personal union as in previous coat of arms) and holding a scroll below with the inscription Iraaq in Arabic. In 1939 Ghazi I died and Arab Snorism was abandoned and the previous coat of arms was readopted. == Qassim’s Iraaq == [[Image:IraaqCOA58.jpg|100px|center|framed|right|<center>1958-68</center>]] The Hashemite rule ended in Iraaq on the 14th July 1958 after a bloody coup led by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]. Iraaq became then a [[Kenothronism|kingdom with vacant throne]], pan-arabist and with [[Communism|communist]] tendencies. The new political power replaced the iraaqi coat of arms. The eagle of Saladin (now in golden) was readopted giving now to national coat of arms a strong resemblance with the United Arab Republic’s arms. The golden eagle, symbolizing Arab unity and strength, bear a shield with the new flag of Iraaq and hold a scroll with the inscription “14th July 1958”, the day of Qassim’s coup officially known as the National Revolution. Meanwhile the Hashemite established the [[Iraaqi Government in Exile]] which was recognized internationally while Qassim’s regime wasn’t. The exiled government used the 1921 coat of arms until in 1968 it was disestablished after King [[Hussayn I]] of the Hijjaz gave up its pretentions to iraaqi throne. [[Image:IraaqCOA68.png|100px|center|framed|right|<center>1968-79</center>]] In 1968 Qassim declared Iraaq as a republic. Once again iraaqi coat of arms was changed then combining Pan-Arabism with Communism. It was basically previous coat of arms within branches of wheat crowned with a red pointed star (symbolizing socialism) and a red crescent (the Muslim faith). The eagle was holding a scroll with a new inscription, “Republic of Iraaq”. == Since Sheik Hussayn’s regime == [[Image:IraaqCOA79.jpg|100px|center|framed|right|<center>1979-81</center>]] In 1979 Qassim was deposed by his vice-president, [[Saddaam Hussayn]]. The country shifted from socialism to a radical Islam regime under Sunni principles despite most of the population was Shiite by then. Iraaqi coat of arms lost then the wheat branches and the top symbols while the shield was changed to shift on new national flag design. All the rest was kept unchanged. In 1981 to celebrate as a victory of Pan-Arabism the union of Iraaq and the [[Persia-Iraaq War|conquered]] [[Persia|Persian]] province of Khuzestan iraaqi coat of arms had the most significant change since 1958. The eagle of Saladin was replaced by the hawk of Quraish, symbol of the Qureishi, the Prophet Muhammad’s tribe. Such intended to keep the pan-arabist ideal and giving it a stronger religious meaning. Also the shield was changed but keeping the symbolism as before. [[Image:IraaqCOA81.png|100px|center|framed|right|<center>Since 1981</center>]] This was the last change on iraaqi coat of arms. Despite Sheik Hussayn’s fall, in 2003, the coat of arms wasn’t yet changed, so as the other national symbols. Since then there is going a discussion about changing the national symbols to cut with dictatorial decades now that democracy was achieved. It is said that the survival of Hussayn’s era symbols is due to the fact Iraaq is nowadays a Sunni majority country resulting of the independence of [[Al-Basra]] and the impressive moving abroad of Shiite refugees since then. = See also = [[Flag of Iraaq]] [[Category:Iraaq]] [[Category:COAs]] File:TKN4600.PNG 11516 61967 2009-09-13T04:36:26Z Geoff 193 Type 4600 electric train ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Railroads]] Type 4600 electric train ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Railroads]] Talk:Coat of arms of Iraaq 11517 61969 2009-09-13T05:56:21Z Zahir 35 Created page with 'For the record, I really like these a lot! ~~~~' For the record, I really like these a lot! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 05:56, 13 September 2009 (UTC) Fastlane 11518 63112 2009-10-30T11:46:00Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} '''Fastlane''' is one of the original titles of [[Black Sheep Comics]]. Unusually, its stories focus not on a team of superheroes but a family of supervillains. The central character is known as ''Fastlane #2'', nephew of the original Fastlane and inheritor of the former's speedster powers. His given name is Gavin Leary, and has been a professional thief and muscle since his teens when he dropped out of school. He has what could be called an interesting love life. He met his wife Mandy Wilkerson (aka ''White Widow'') while both were employed by a secret society called the [[Shadow Imperium]]. She was and is a genius savant, suffering from Obsessive Competitive Fetishism, or OCF--a mental illness that manifests as compulsion to relate to the world in terms of some subject (riddles, penguins, ancient [[Egypt]], etc.) and to "prove" the superiority of this fetish in some spectacular way. In her case, she is obsessed with spiders. She has bred several special strains, including one whose venom is actually an antidote for most poisons and another that exists in an antlike colony (which regards her as Queen). She can also fashion robotic spiders (but can barely operate any non-spider-related machinery, like a can opener). Fastlane has two other women in his life. One is an ex-girlfriend, ''Black Zephyr'', who has similar powers to his own (her mother was present at the same accident that gave the original Fastlane his powers). Although no longer romantically involved, they feel lot of affection and loyalty for one another, often helping each other out and/or working together. Another woman important in his life is the superhero ''Madame Midnight'', a member of the [[World-Wide Watch]], the premier super hero team in the Black Sheep universe. Madame Midnight is a wealthy heiress who has used her vast family fortune to become a crimefighter--at least partially in response to the kidnapping and murder of her infant brother when she was only six years old. A brilliant detective and martial artist, she uses an array of gadgets to help her in her quest to fight crime. She and Fastlane have an adversarial relationship, but one with mutual respect and a certain comraderie. Plus plenty of sexual tension. Other major characters include: * ''Jessica Leary'', Fastlane's 15-year-old daughter who for some reason has the power to generate shadows. She is brilliant, rather like her mother in that respect but without the OFCD. * ''Morgan Leary'', Jessica's twin who has their father's speed powers but cannot quite control them yet. Her father doesn't want to teach her, insisting she should go to college and get a regular job despite her desire to become the next Fastlane. * ''Joshua "Jake" Leary'', the very first Fastlane. A blood transfusion when his nephew had his appendix removed resulted in the boy developing speed powers, but to a lesser degree. The first Fastlane was the fastest human on Earth, now in his late 60s and retired. He's also a bit of a ladies' man, using his notoriety as a supervillain towards that end. * ''August Villon'', who is the Leary family lawyer--a stoic and business-like man when at work, but much more relaxed after hours when hanging out with Fastlane. The two were in high school together, and each frankly envies the other his life. Considerable humor is gleaned from his own arachaphobia. * ''Red Widow'' is a former best friend of Mandy's, who suffers from the same affliction and fetish. Both worked for the Shadow Imperium, but Red Widow (aka Lindsay Johansen) was arrested and served prison time, a fact she blames on her one-time friend. Their competition is neurotic, but narrow, each trying to out-do the other (at least when they have relapses, because both are in periodic therapy). TO BE CONTINUED [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] File talk:IraaqSNORCOA.png 11519 61975 2009-09-13T14:56:48Z Marc pasquin 10 Created page with 'maybe make the swords gold for a better contrast.--~~~~' maybe make the swords gold for a better contrast.--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 14:56, 13 September 2009 (UTC) World-Wide Watch 11520 63107 2009-10-30T10:14:05Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Invite}} The '''World-Wide Watch''' is the premier superhero team in the [[Black Sheep Comics]] universe. Unusually, it has no book of its own but exists purely as part of the background. Various members interact at times with characters from other titles. The WWW certainly existed in the 1980s when it helped defeat a secret society bent on world conquest known as the [[Shadow Imperium]]. It is a major supporter of [[Academy Prime]]. Its current membership certainly includes: * ''Madame Midnight'', a brilliant detective and martial artist who is armed with a formidable array of gadgets. She is a recurring character in the [[Fastlane]] book. She is one of the relatively recent additions to the team, having joined within the last decade or so. * ''Le Commandant'' (a fairly clear pastiche of [[Khoroshij Polkovnik]]) is a uniformed embodiment of the [[France|Gallic]] peoples, having been imbued with the powers of Roland after finding the legendary hero's gauntlet. * ''Ill Proffessur'' is a rather elusive character who has a vastly powerful technology available to him in his "teaching wands". He maintains a presence at varying universities under different guises, and while we don't learn much about him, we do know he is an alien. He is a visiting lecturer at Academy Prime and so is a semi-recurring character in that book. He always wears dark glasses. No one knows why. * ''The Golden Wolf'' has been referred to a few times and viewed exactly once. Evidently she is a werewolf who somehow retains her personality. She has been hinted to have had a past romantic relationship with Dionysus. * ''Koyoloki'' is a quieter addition to the World-Wide Watch, discovered on one of Ill Proffessur's sabbaticals. He possesses great physical power, and has a propensity for tricks, both harmless against his fellows in the WWW, and harmful to the point of incapacitation against villains. * ''Renart de Bott'', an undead hero who often takes on the more tasteless tasks, often pairing up to "do the dirty work". He is viewed by some readers as almost an anti-hero. * ''Icefire'' appears to have some form of multiple personality disorder, and her different personalities have opposing powers. One of her personalities has the power to produce and control fire, the other the same with ice and cold. She is a sometime paramour of Dionysus, and as such a romantic rival of The Golden Wolf. * ''[[Dionysus]]'' is easily the most controversial member, and has been since its founding. He claims to be the [[Greece|Greek]] god of the same name, commanding a variety of impressive powers including super-strength, clairvoyance, a kind of precognition, animalistic shape-shifting (he can become a bull, a leopard or a serpent) and virtual invulnerability. He wields a thyrsus to control the weather and has the ability to fly. Among other things, he can be either extremely cryptic or the life of any party. In the past, its membership included ''Night Eagle'' and ''Ironstar'', a married couple who died in the line of duty. TO BE CONTINUED [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] File:TKN7535.PNG 11521 61979 2009-09-13T23:44:28Z Geoff 193 Double-ended version of Type 7535 electric locomotive ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Railroads]] Double-ended version of Type 7535 electric locomotive ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Railroads]] File:TKN2875.PNG 11522 61980 2009-09-13T23:45:53Z Geoff 193 Type 2875 diesel locomotive ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Railroads]] Type 2875 diesel locomotive ([[Turkestan]]) [[Category:Railroads]] File:Buxara bendy bus.PNG 11523 62047 2009-09-17T21:51:09Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Buxara bendy bus.PNG]]":&#32;left-hand drive version Articulated bus in [[Public Transport in Turkestan|HOP Buxara]] livery [[Category:Road Transportation]] File:Almaliq Tram.PNG 11524 61985 2009-09-14T03:47:34Z Geoff 193 Tram in [[Public Transport in Turkestan|AlmaTrans]] livery [[Category:Road Transportation]] Tram in [[Public Transport in Turkestan|AlmaTrans]] livery [[Category:Road Transportation]] File:Globus.PNG 11525 61987 2009-09-14T04:25:04Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Public Transport in Turkestan|Globus]] company, [[Ashgabat]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Logo of [[Public Transport in Turkestan|Globus]] company, [[Ashgabat]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] File:Nv.gif 11526 62004 2009-09-14T10:41:39Z Pedromoderno 86 Flag of the Satte of the Nassians (Nassland) Flag of the Satte of the Nassians (Nassland) File:Nv-snor-arms.gif 11527 62728 2009-10-11T04:32:33Z Geoff 193 cat Coat of arms of the Slavic State of Nassland [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] Talk:Public Transport in Turkestan 11528 62089 2009-09-22T02:18:19Z Geoff 193 Judging from the bus picture, I guess they drive on the left? Or do busses discharge in the median? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:09, 14 September 2009 (UTC) :Oops! I forgot about that. :According to the "Driving Direction" map in [[Roads in Ill Bethisad]], they drive on the right. And with both Russia and China driving on the right, it seems probable that they would, too. Of course, they might have decided to switch sides of the road when they first got independence in 1922, and been just bloodyminded enough to keep on with that throughout the Snorist period. It would give the Russians another way to divide the Russian Qazaqs from the Turkestani Qazaqs. Let me think about that... - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:27, 14 September 2009 (UTC) ::I looked at that map some more. With ''all'' of their immediate neighbours driving on the right, it just seems too improbable that they'd pick the left as the side to drive on, ''and then choose to '''keep''' it that way''. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:56, 17 September 2009 (UTC) :some of those driving directions are arbitrary based on *here*, so it's more QAA than QSS and I'm not averse to adjusting the map to fit *there* more closely to the "reality" we discover. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:59, 17 September 2009 (UTC) ::Noted. It would be a little on the bizarre side, though. Akin to Louisianne's insistence on metric and the French Republican calendar: not necessarily impossible, just bizarre. I may change my mind again and revert the buses to keep the left-driving orientation; I can't make up my mind. Part of me wants to go with "drives on the left" simply ''because'' it's the opposite of *here*. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:06, 18 September 2009 (UTC) :::Ready for some whimsy? If the buses drive down a specialized road section, you could have that left-hand drive, a holdover from prior periods, and the rest of Turkestani drivers go RHD? Just a thought... [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:10, 18 September 2009 (UTC) ::::Ha! :) Now that ''would'' be odd. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 15:46, 19 September 2009 (UTC) :::::The MTA in Baltimore has some trackage that runs along the street. While the trains and road traffic each have their own distinct halves of the right-of-way to travel on, it does mean that passengers getting off of one direction of trolley step off into what is effectively the middle of the street. Though I think the area is wide enough and has a defensive barrier to prevent all but the most determined motorist from running anyone down. :::::The notion of Turkestan having a kind of legacy bus orientation that is different from all the other road traffic is quite neat -- but why did all the other road traffic change and not the busses? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:42, 19 September 2009 (UTC) ::::::Chinese influence in the pre-Snorist period? Seems unlikely. Turkestan was never fully subservient to China the way it was to Russia in the 1948-1990 period. ::::::The Snorist government changing things to bring it in line with Russia? This seems a more likely scenario. But they'd probably have changed everything, even the buses. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:08, 20 September 2009 (UTC) :::::Actually, trams seem a much more likely candidate for running counterflow. That I ''can'' see: they are often segregated from the other road traffic anyway; the counterflow orientation might grow up as a way to keep passengers from disembarking into a stream of traffic. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:08, 20 September 2009 (UTC) ::::::Just to chime in: it is possible to drive on a certain side of the street, but have the drivers placed on the "wrong" sides of the vehicles. In the Bahamas, one drives on the left b/c of the British colonial legacy, but all the cars are bought from the US, or are Japanese cars designed for the US, so drivers sit on the "curb" side instead of the "median" side of their cars. It's a unique situation (a colonial holdover just next to an enormous neighbor, with most laws coming from the one and most imports coming from the other), but it happens *here*. I don't think that really applies in Turkestan... but they could potentially drive on the left based on their own early laws, but have cars suited for right-hand driving because of all the Russian and Chinese imports. Just my 2 qapçıq. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:18, 21 September 2009 (UTC) :::::::And the situation would be further complicated by the fact that buses and trolleybuses need to disgorge their passengers onto the pedestrian walkways. So buses and trolleys, and probably marshrutas too, would have opposite-handed steering to all other vehicles. Who would have thought a simple question of road handedness would raise such a plethora of possibilities! - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:18, 22 September 2009 (UTC) File:Bishkek Sayahat.PNG 11529 62013 2009-09-15T03:38:11Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Public Transport in Turkestan|HOP]] company of [[Bişkek]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Logo of [[Public Transport in Turkestan|HOP]] company of [[Bişkek]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Turkestani Corporations]] Academy Prime 11530 63106 2009-10-30T10:08:42Z Zahir 35 /* Students */ {{wip}} [[File:AcademyPrimeProposal.jpg|thumb|right|Art from the comic showing Academy Prime on an island in the Mississippi.]] '''Academy Prime''' is a title published by [[Black Sheep Comics]]. Essentially it the deals with a school designed for students who have superpowers. The scale of the stories tends to be intense but very personal, which has led some to call it a "teen soap opera" but admirers point out it realistically deals with issues such as acceptance, peer pressure, and tensions between generations. The school itself (which is international in nature) is situated on a fictional island in the Mississippi River located between [[Saint-Louis]] and [[St. Louis]], inside a high-tech tower of over one hundred stories. By locating the school on an island in what amount to international waters, the school is protected from laws against metahumans, although they must maintain their own security systems, as [[Louisianne]] and the [[NAL-SLC]] may or may not assist them if they come under assault. (This has been hinted at in the comic, but not explored in any episode.) The campus includes a super-airliner used for field trips and training exercises. Many of the teachers are former (or current) superheroes (most obviously Ill Proffessur), and the school enjoys the sponsorship of the [[World-Wide Watch]]. Students usually enroll sometime between ages eleven and fourteen, graduated at age nineteen (or sometimes twenty). It should be pointed out that, despite assumptions to the contrary, the school is not necessarily a training ground for superheroes. Its avowed purpose to teach those with "special needs" in this case metahuman powers. ==Characters== Not surprisingly, the vast majority of recurring characters are either students or teachers... ===Students=== The stories currently focus on a group of "upper classmen" (i.e. ages fourteen and above), with the leads as follows. * [[File:Samantha.jpg|thumb|Samantha Stein]][[File:Cleo.jpg|thumb|Cleo Panderson]][[File:Nefer.jpg|thumb|Nefer Panderson]]''Samantha Stein'' (aka "Jumpstart") is considered the "lead" character for several reasons, not least because her fellow students expect her to be the leader. Her adopted parents, the late superheroes Ironstar and Night Eagle, are among the most famous in the world. She feels and resents the pressure to become a superhero herself, yet she's also an overachiever. An ongoing story element is her foster father's journals, which she can now read after Nefer Sanderson cracked its cypher. From this she has gained insight into her fabled parents, as well as the psychological reasons her father could only use his powers at night. Another ongoing story thread is the search for her real parents, from whom she presumably got her own powers -- a limited form a teleportation (so far, she can only teleport within sight of her destination). * ''Cleo Panderson'' (aka "Covert") is Samantha's best friend, a fun-loving girl of great courage but only a mediocre student. She is, however, a canny observer of human nature. While she's not always as accurate as some would like, her insights often lead to the ''denouement'' of the story. Her father, a scientist, used an unorthodox procedure to save her life following an illness when she was an infant. The result is her power to become invisible. Interestingly, her power is psychic rather than physical. She creates a mental "field" around herself which makes others ignore her. It is useless against technology, but extremely effective against those wielding such. * ''Nefer Panderson'' (aka "Evil Eye")is a clone of Cleo, created by her father when he thought his daughter might die. Biologically she is a year or two younger than Cleo, but is still in the same school year as her sister. Nefer has an icy personality, feeling second best, which perhaps explains why she has become one of the Academy's most impressive young scholars, to the point of nearly displacing Samantha Stein. Nefer's scholastic focus has lead Cleo to feel Nefer is their father's favorite, while Nefer feels the opposite. Despite the competition between them, Nefer has found a friend in Samantha. Nefer is secretive of her power, avoiding speaking of it. When pressed she will admit that visual concentration opens portals to a dimension of pure energy, allowing her to fire energy beams from her eyes. When she's angry and her control slips, this can happen most spontaneously. * ''Esteban Diaz'' (aka "Typhoon") is the son of [[Tejas|Tejano]] refugees. Fleeing across the border, his parents hid in a railway car carrying toxic waste while his mother was pregnant. As a result, Esteban was born with health problem including chronic anemia, but also gained "substance specific psychokinesis", in his case the ability to manipulate water. Still learning to control his powers, his personality tends to veer between two extremes (some believe he has borderline bipolar personality disorder). Sometimes he is a manipulative, portraying himself as a victim. Other times he is full of energy and willpower, refusing to acknowledge any weakness. He is something of an outsider, but is the romantic interest of Samantha Stein. * ''Henri Dreyfus'' (aka "Delphi") is the son of a teacher at the Academy who in turn was one of the school's first students, so Henri knows all kinds of secrets about the place. He seems to have an uncanny understanding of rules and some teachers think he'll be a fine attorney. His powers are extraordinarily acute senses -- he can see infrared and ultraviolet, hear things far below and above the normal spectrum, track someone by scent alone, discern the vintage of wines used in pasta sauce, etc. He is also something of a focus of a romantic rivalry between Cleo and Nefer. * ''Loren Armaugh'' (aka "Proteus") is arguably the strangest student in class. He is a completely brilliant student, being moved ahead two grade levels. But he is lonely, a fact not helped by an extremely stoic demeanor and having an odd (but loud) sense of humor. Even his powers were at first mysterious, but eventually it was revealed he's a shapeshifter, although the limits of that ability remain unexplored. He himself likes to turn into a large house cat. Some students have befriended what they think is a stray, treating him as a secret pet, not knowing this is in fact Loren. * ''Mariko Takada'' (aka "Skybolt") is something of a villain, but not quite. A very beautiful girl with electricity powers, she sees herself as Samantha's rival. She has tried to make Nefer and Loren her allies, with some degree of success, in hopes of forming her own team of superheroes when she graduates (she assumes Samantha plans the same and doesn't believe her denials). It is also clear she has something of a crush on Esteban. [[Dionysus]] seems to have taken an interest in her for some reason. * ''Vladimir Basarab'' (aka "Skylord") is a sometimes ally of Mariko, an [[Oltenia|Oltenian]] with a mysterious past who can fly. There've been strong hints his family was associated with the [[SNOR]] in some way. His aunt is evidently a telepath. ===Teachers=== * ''Dr. Circe'' is the headmistress of Academy Prime, a little old lady who dresses like a version of a fastidious version of a stereotypical witch, complete with pointed hat and a (seemingly) sentient cat named Dee. She certainly demonstrates extraordinary "magical" powers, which usually require preparation of some kind. However, she generally has a wide variety of such "spells" handy. * ''Dr. D'Ambret'' is a history teacher and something of a mentor to many students. He was nearly killed in an explosion and scientists managed to rebuilt his body using robotic replacements. Almost 75% of his body is synthetic, giving him a bizarre appearance. But he remains a kindly man, somewhat sad but very happy at his job. * ''Ill Proffessur'' is a rather elusive character (and member of the [[World-Wide Watch|WWW]]) who has a vastly powerful technology available to him in his "teaching wands". He maintains a presence at varying Universities under different guises, and while we don't learn much about him, we do know he is an alien. He is a visiting lecturer at Academy Prime and so is a semi-recurring character. He always wears dark glasses. No one knows why. TO BE CONTINUED ==Settings== * Academy Prime: A 100 story tall building on an island in the Mississippi. Academy Prime is run by an artificial intelligence capable of self preservation. The paneling on the outside of the building is capable of lifting away from the superstructure, allowing for easier internal access for repairs, and also for defensive measures. While the building is 100 stories tall, no one yet has probed the depths, and the rumors in the student body is that the whole island is actually floating on top of a great underground complex run by Academy Prime for the World Wide Watch. [[Category:Superhero]][[Category:Comics]][[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Talk:Academy Prime 11531 62044 2009-09-16T18:45:02Z Erskine 43 /* The Design of Academy Prime */ It could be located between [[Saint-Louis]] and [[St. Louis]]. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:01, 15 September 2009 (UTC) : Good idea! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 19:58, 15 September 2009 (UTC) == The Design of Academy Prime == Are we talking about something that looks like [http://half-life.wikia.com/wiki/Citadel the Citadel] or something decidedly Stalinist? Like the [[Wikipedia:Eighth Sister (Moscow)|Eighth Sister]] or [[Wikipedia:File:Moskau Uni.jpg|Moscow University]]? Or the [[Wikipedia:Palace of Soviets|Palace of Soviets]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:28, 15 September 2009 (UTC) : I had in mind something like the Citadel, definitely. But probably mushroom-shaped at the top. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 01:47, 16 September 2009 (UTC) ::So something like [[Wikipedia:File:Titans_tower.jpg|this]]? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:56, 16 September 2009 (UTC) :: Or perhaps [[Wikipedia:File:Kizhi_church_1.jpg|this]]? [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 17:11, 16 September 2009 (UTC) ::: Ahem. No. More like a cross between this: http://blog.onpaperwings.com/uploaded_images/watertower-723175.jpg and this: http://dvice.com/pics/trumpdubai.jpg [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:26, 16 September 2009 (UTC) ::::I was kidding! :^) [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 18:45, 16 September 2009 (UTC) File:Sayahat Trolleybus.PNG 11532 62048 2009-09-17T21:51:51Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Sayahat Trolleybus.PNG]]":&#32;left-hand drive version Trolleybus in livery of [[Public Transport in Turkestan|Bishkek Sayahat]] [[Category:Road Transportation]] Talk:World-Wide Watch 11533 62058 2009-09-18T04:00:35Z Zahir 35 I can see Le Commandant, Sergeant Louisianne, Janette D'Arc, Républimec and any number of other francophilic comic characters forming La Ligue Galloise or something for a string of comic books. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 16:52, 16 September 2009 (UTC) : Yeah, that might be fun. But I do love the whole notion of the WWW being the top-dog, absolutely #1, alpha-class, ace superhero team--and yet it doesn't have its own book and never will. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:07, 16 September 2009 (UTC) :::Right, but the superheros appear in other books, right? If so, it would be a Six Superbes book, but Le Commandant would make a special appearance in one issue. That was my thought. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 17:57, 16 September 2009 (UTC) :::: Sure, why not? Not unlike those Spiderman/Superman meet-ups. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:09, 16 September 2009 (UTC) On a different note, how large a team roster are we thinking? Most teams seem to have between 4 and 8 members; if they get much bigger than that, the tendency seems to be that they divide into related sub-teams on the ''X-Men'' - ''Uncanny X-Men'' or ''Avengers'' - ''West Coast Avengers'' - ''Great Lakes Avengers'' model. Currently we have 6 team members, and I'm working on an idea for #7. : Well, since this team is related to the background, how about we place a limit of nine? [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 04:00, 18 September 2009 (UTC) Er Yolbars 11534 63598 2009-12-30T16:43:19Z Geoff 193 infobox {{Fictional Person | name =Tiger Warrior| picture =<no picture>| publisher =[[Tiger Comics]]| appearance =2001| creator =Arıstan Şoqan-ulı| home_loc =[[Almalıq]], [[Turkestan]]| birth =Probably around 1982| birthplace =[[Almalıq]], [[Turkestan]]| death =| deathplace =| profession =Vigilante Crime-Fighter| groups =None| }} Er Yolbars ("Tiger Warrior") is the flagship [[:Category:Superhero|superhero]] title from [[Tiger Comics]]. It is quite a bloodthirsty, gritty book, but this is probably to be expected when the hero is part human and part Big Cat. ==Origin== Bağlan Qoçaı-ulı grew up in the poorest district of [[Almalıq]], [[Turkestan]]. As a young man trying to get enough money to make ends meet, he became aware of an offer by a group calling themselves the ''Almas Corporation'' of a substantial amount of money for "test subjects" for some kind of unidentified scientific experiment. Bağlan was initially interested, but later became very suspicious when a friend who had volunteered suddenly vanished. This disappearance is only one of many, and he is swept up into a protest against Almas Corporation. Almas used sleep gas on the protesters, almost all of whom came from dirt-poor backgrounds, and when Bağlan awoke, he found himself one of their "test subjects". Unbeknownst to Bağlan, Almas were actually trying to create part-human, part-animal gladiators for a highly illegal closed-door spectator sport for the ultra-rich. Bağlan was injected with multiple drugs and sera derived mostly from genetically-altered tiger DNA, but was considered a "failure" who did not show sufficient animal qualities. His very humanness, however, enabled him to escape, and he vowed to exact vengeance on the Almas Corporation, and to free the others trapped into becoming something else as well. Tiger Warrior's "home turf" is the "dark underbelly" of [[Almalıq]], where he prowls, mostly by night, a lone fighter in the cause of justice for the oppressed. ==Powers== Tiger Warrior's new "natural" form is humanoid, with tigerlike characteristics. He has retractible claws on his fingers and toes, a non-prehensile tail that can act as a balance and aids his agility, and he has striped, furry skin. His agility is tigerlike and he is developing a strange ability to "blend into the shadows", becoming almost invisible. In addition, he is far tougher than either human or tiger, and has developed the power to alter his shape into that of a man, a tiger, or anything in between. ==Supporting Characters== TO BE CONTINUED... ==Enemies== *''The Almas Corporation'' continues to exist, somewhat reduced after the eventual climax of the initial saga, but still unscrupulous and desperate to "remove" the potential witness that is the Tiger Warrior. *''Mamunt'' is presumed to be some kind of former experimentee of Almas, but one who revels in his destructive power. He is a kind of "human mastodon"; big, immensely strong, virtually invulnerable and extremely bad-tempered. His trunk functions as an extra limb, and he uses a teleportation device to get around. *''The Darkness'' is a living shadow or darkness taking humanoid form. It is unclear precisely what or how he/it operates. All we know that he is deadly, and very difficult to stop or imprison. TO BE CONTINUED... [[Category:Tiger Comics]] Talk:Autogiros 11535 62109 2009-09-22T21:13:56Z Elemtilas 7 In lieu of the words "heliport" and "helipad", I propose "giroport" and "giropont(o)", based on the Portuguese ''heliponto''. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 05:47, 20 September 2009 (UTC) :Agreed. For English, which doesn't do so well with final vowels either *here* or *there*, I'd go with giroport and giropont. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 16:20, 20 September 2009 (UTC) :: Makes sense to me. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 18:07, 20 September 2009 (UTC) ::: Let it be so, then. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 21:12, 20 September 2009 (UTC) :::: But "autogiro" has a final vowel... :P [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:57, 21 September 2009 (UTC) :::::Words that are shortened from other words and end in vowels in the shortened forms seem to work. You'll be hard pressed to think of many other words that WOULD meet the vowel final criterion (aside words that you don't say the vowel, such as "e" final words). [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:26, 21 September 2009 (UTC) ::::::I understand. On a certain level I was just being difficult. The main reasons I thought the ''-o'' might be kept were practicality (''giropont'' and ''giroport'' look so similar) and a certain consistency with words like ''furracano''. But ''giropont'' (no O) is definitely more likely, especially when the word was probably coined by groups of 1930s aviators who took pride in using jargon that confused others. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 22:38, 21 September 2009 (UTC) :::::::heh! Took me a couple seconds to figure out whether or not I'd said that English should have gyroponto or not...only to realise Ben was being difficult about autogiro itself. Well, that's just how English works, okeh!? It's in the rules: CVII 14.13.1534 states "All foreign words ending in -o shall have said -o whacked. Except for those words that don't; see Appendix ZT, List 267, Foreign Words to Be Memorised." :/ As for furacano, I know I chose the root because Raleigh used it in his account, but I ain't sure now why the -o, and not the earlier English form, furacane, that Raleigh used. Perhaps IB's International Weather Service selected the Portuguese form for official international use as it would have a wider distribution. It's entirely possible that "furacane" is a common English spelling, but is not used in the press or in official documents. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:13, 22 September 2009 (UTC) File:AcademyPrimeProposal.jpg 11536 62203 2009-09-29T14:26:35Z BoArthur 2 uploaded a new version of "[[File:AcademyPrimeProposal.jpg]]" Proposal for [[Academy Prime]]. [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Category:Black Sheep Comics 11537 63048 2009-10-21T07:07:50Z Zahir 35 This category refers to the line known as [[Black Sheep Comics]]. [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Superhero]] File talk:AcademyPrimeProposal.jpg 11538 62205 2009-09-29T22:03:39Z Zahir 35 This looks very cool, but it also resembles a photograph rather than a drawing. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:49, 22 September 2009 (UTC) :I thought that before I went to the hassle of drawing things up by hand and making it all purty, I'd throw out the idea I had. If you like it, I will draw it. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:29, 22 September 2009 (UTC) ::Verrah nice. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 15:28, 22 September 2009 (UTC) ::: Or we can run it through the "Poster" filter on Photoshop and it'll look painted. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:02, 25 September 2009 (UTC) Nice! [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 22:03, 29 September 2009 (UTC) File:SNORturulCOA.png 11539 62735 2009-10-11T04:42:03Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Snorist Emblems]] File:SNORturulflag.png 11540 62104 2009-09-22T15:12:01Z Pedromoderno 86 Talk:Roads in Ill Bethisad 11541 62119 2009-09-22T23:54:01Z Elemtilas 7 Does the Scandinavian Realm not drive on the left? --[[User:Quentin|Quentin]] 18:34, 22 September 2009 (UTC) :Going with QAA, they wouldn't. Did something lead you to think that the SR was LHD? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:06, 22 September 2009 (UTC) ::For one thing, the map on this page! It seems that Greenland, Iceland, Sweden and Nasland originally drove on the left but now drives on the right. Presumably the Norwegians and Danes put up enough of a stink to get everyone else to change. How many roads and lorries are there in Greenland, anyway??? [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:18, 22 September 2009 (UTC) :::Well, the Danonorwegians are the "rulers" mostly speaking so the other lands that were acquired had to accede to Danish law. I'm sure that the only roads in Greenland are in the few settlements, and those probably don't have that many cars driving on them, and I'm sure that they really don't care what the Danes &c do. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:11, 22 September 2009 (UTC) ::::Bloody Danelaw! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:54, 22 September 2009 (UTC) Principality of Watlings Pond 11542 62114 2009-09-22T23:27:31Z Elemtilas 7 Added article. The '''Principality of Watlings Pond''', along the border between the [[Unincorporated Territories]] and [[Alyaska]], was settled in 1855 by Prince Ioan Gwatlin of Braf, [[Kemr]], in order to mine for gold. While this endeavour did not pan out for many, some fortunes were made and the town prospered. By the later years of the century, Watlings Pond became a centre for forestry and mining continued to play a part in the local economy. The Great War brought the little Principality along the border with Alyaska to the notice of the [[Continental Army]], who immediately ordered a road be constructed and a fort built. The roadway got graded and the fort got abandonned within a year due to the conclusion of hostilities; but the Army would never forget, and when GWII broke out, the fort was reoccupied and the road paved (now known as PR-91). The 4250 people of the Principality are mostly ''mysclad'', or mestizos of Native and Kemrese settlers. About 25% are full Native (Caska Dena) and about 5% are full Newcommer (mostly Kemrese descent, about 1% other including rather inexplicably one Togolese royal who said he just couldn't get enough snow-mobiling and decided to set up shop in the town's general store, seeing as old Tom Canyd was thinking of retiring down south, as he has family in Winnipeg). The town of Watlings Pond had a population of 1344 people (2006 census) and 1798 moose. The present Lord Proprietor is Prince Maharaja John "Vinay" Watling (r. 1977-present). The Principality is a member of the Caska Dena Council and between them send three and a half MPs to Winnipeg: Lord Will Loots (Elder Brother); Pedr Canyd (Commons); Lady Elen Llîneir. The half MP is Lord Loot's siberian husky, Cawn (Lords, Life Peer since 2006). The Principality's chief tourist attractions are Prince John's "Grand Lorry Park and Arcade-o-Drome", situated at the north terminus of PR-91 and announced by a thirty foot tall mural of Swami Prabhupada, illuminated at night by 8888 miniature holi lights. Also in town is the "Original Signpost Forest". Begun by Continentals stationed at Fort Braf in 1942 who were ordered to repair a street sign in town that they'd accidentally run over with a lorry, it now comprises some two acres of land and contains more than 66000 gaily hand painted signs, license plates from around the world, signed dinner plates and various road signs from many countries around the world, each pointing to a visitor's far away home town. The Principality has the densest population of Hare Krishna's in North America (33%); and about 25% Kemrese Rite Catholic; while also claiming to be 100% Caska Native religion. Gardiners Island 11543 64225 2010-05-04T13:31:36Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling corrections. {{start infobox|name=Gardiners Island}} {{image infobox|file=Gardiner banner.png|caption=}} {{motto2 infobox|motto=Gardiner always comes out on top.}} {{generic infobox|title=Area|value=3,300 acres}} {{generic infobox|title=Population|value=70}} {{generic infobox|title=Establishment|value=1639}} {{generic infobox|title=Language|value=[[English]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Currency|value=[[NAL Currency|NAL pound]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Lord of the Manor|value=David Lion George Allen-Gardiner}} {{generic infobox|title=Reeve|value= Julia Cliff}} {{close infobox}} Gardiners Island is a very odd little piece of the [[NAL-SLC|North American League]]. It is a ''sui generis'' entity, neither a province nor a territory in the formal sense, though for many practical purposes it is treated like an outlying island of [[Connecticut]]. A privately owned island in Gardiners Bay, the water between Long Island's two eastern arms, it has quite literally slipped through the cracks for most of its history. ==History== ===The early Gardiners=== Lion Gardiner was one of the founders of [[Connecticut]] colony, and he cuts a dashing figure in the early history of that province. Fierce in battle, kind and judicious in peace even to former foes, he seemed to revive the long-lost chivalric ideal of England's past. He has been an ideal founder figure for his descendants, the Lords Gardiner. Nearly all details of his life are sketchy, including his place of origin. He was [[England|English]], that much is certain, and very proud of it. But some accounts place him in Yorkshire, others in Essex. The longstanding family tradition that he was a [[Wessish]]man seems to be based on nothing more than the fact that he named his island Wight, a fact that certainly doesn't prove anything. He was also a Protestant and a Parliamentarian, and may have supported the English Commonwealth. But while King [[Charles I of England and Scotland|Charles I]] reigned, Lion was very loyal to him. He fought wars in [[Batavia|Holland]], where he married. The expertise that he gained there led the original settlers of Connecticut to hire him in the New World to build fortifications. He strongly opposed war against the Pequot tribe, one of the bloodiest in New England's history, but when the war broke out he helped lead Newcomer troops. Shortly after the war, in 1639, Lion Gardiner took his pay and purchased the island of Manchonake from a group of Montaukett. Naming it after the [[Isle of Wight]], Gardiner ruled it as his private fiefdom. His son David obtained a grant from King Charles naming him proprietor of a new colony. The King gave David the right to administer the island's government "according to God and the King... without giving any account thereof to any one whomsoever." This charter, which foreshadowed the [[Solemn League and Covenant]] (though there is no evidence of any direct influence) remains in effect today. The Montaukett were allowed to stay as tenants, and it is believed that some of the island's oldest Tenant families are descended from them. David's grant entitled him to style himself "Lord of the Isle of Wight". Under Lion, David, the third proprietor, John, and their immediate desendants, the Gardiner family extended their holdings into a great real-estate empire with interests on Long Island, mainland New Netherland, Connecticut, Massachusetts, and Virginia. Throughout the 18th century the Gardiners were at the pinnacle of New England gentry society. The Island, however, remained the Gardiners' stronghold, where they could live unhindered by any other colonial government. Their role was sometimes challeneged but never revoked as Long Island changed hands, passing from England to Holland to Kemr. ===The SLC=== The Gardiners, under Lord John Lion, attempted to remain neutral during the difficulties over taxes and religion of the late 18th and early 19th centuries. For a while he hoped that the island could continue to go more-or-less unnoticed by the surrounding provinces, but other members of the family feared that [[Castreleon New]] in particular, once free of direct rule from [[Kemr]], would simply annex the fiefdom. This possibility horrified the Gardiners, since besides costing them their autonomy, annexation would make them subjects of the Cambrian crown. John Lion composed a statement, "A Declaration Concerning North America", which stated that he wished to cooperate with the future NAL and comply with "such Laws and Customs that may be enacted concerning the entire Continent". At the same time, the Declaration acknowledged the sovereignty of King [[Henry VII of England and Scotland|Henry VII of England]] and affirmed the island's original charter. The language was politically murky, but it eventually allowed for the sensible solution of allowing the League to treat Gardiners as just about its own territory, but leaving the family to govern it outside the boundaries of the provinces. John Lion Gardiner sailed to Philadelphia himself and spoke with the Connecticut delegation. They negotiated a Treaty of Protection between the province and Gardiners Island in which Connecticut pledged to guarantee the independence of the island in exchange for an annual payment. The matter of the island was trivial compared with the weighty business of creating the Solemn League itself, so it was several weeks before Mr. Sherman of Connecticut read Lord John's Declaration to the rest of the delegates, adding that his province was committed to "honoring the island's charter as granted by His Majesty". The delegates quickly voted to honor the Declaration and moved on to other matters, but the move successfully staved off any attempts the New Castreleonians might have made to take over the island. ===The Nineteenth Century=== As the years progressed, Connecticut began to provide more services to the island: for example, since 1810 a Connecticut postmaster has handled [[Royal Post Service]] business for Gardiners Island. Meanwhile the family prevented it from becoming too modernized. Henry Lion I turned down a number of requests to immigrate to the island and prevented it from becoming an early American tax haven. Henry incidentally obtained a ruling from the English College of Arms that his rank should be considered equivalent to a Baron, allowing him to be styled "Henry Lion, Lord Gardiner" instead of merely "Lord and Proprietor of the Isle". During the reign of Henry Lion I and his son, Henry Lion II, the family came under pressure to reform their administration. Nobody lived there except for about 50 tenants, and those were a mix of household servants, employees on the lord's fields and fishing fleet, and a few independent farmers and fishermen who rented from the family. None of the tenants had ever agitated for anything like a representative government, but some officials in Connecticut criticized the "island of absolutism in the free seas of America". In 1853 Henry Lion II acquiesced and authorized his tenants to meet as a body and have authority to enact some local laws and settle disputes. The elective official was titled Reeve in true manorial fashion. The first Reeve, John Mac Gearailt, took office in February 1855. Lord Henry Lion II also did much to change the feel of the island. A romantic and lover of things medieval, Henry saw to it that his lordship be enhanced with a suitible amount of feudal flair. When Mac Gearailt was elected reeve, Henry issued him his first grant of arms. Shortly after, he created the office of Manorial Herald. In 1865 he did what all good sovereign princes did and created a chivalric order, the Order of Manchonake. At first given to people with family or other connections to the Gardiners, the Order was bestowed on outgoing General Moderator [[Abram Lincoln]] in 1873, of whom Lord Henry was a great admirer. The [[Crisis of 1875]], which saw violence spreading throughout the NAL and very nearly drove the League to civil war, centered on questions of what the NAL was, and what its relationship to the British kingdoms ought to be. Henry II was determined to stay out of that debate, and he steered island policy down a course of absolute neutrality, just as his grandfather had done at the beginning of his century. Henry is often quoted as saying, "Politics and strife will always ebb and flow all around. But Gardiner always comes out on top" - a statement later adopted as the island's official motto. ==Status today== Gardiners Island remains in family hands today. Politically it is still somewhere between the cracks. [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Queen Diana]] of England remains its Sovereign. Officially, the NAL has never actually claimed it. Gardiners Island's only ''de jure'' connection to the League is through its status as a protectorate of Connecticut, a status it attained shortly before the Solemn League and Covenant outlawed such compacts. Connecticut nominally remains responsible for the island's external affairs. It was linked to the NAL before the creation of the [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]] and therefore has never fallen under the jurisdiction of that overworked body. The NAL's National Trust took an interest in Gardiners Island in the early 20th century. In the words of its director: "Historical in its very being, it would be a national tragedy if Gardiners Island ever had to be sold outside the Lordly Family. Some reliable means ought to be put in place to maintain its status." In 1961, the National Trust, the Council of Tenants, and the Gardiner family agreed to a deal in which a regular grant would be given to help maintain the island, in exchange for which, the Trust would monitor the island's governance, finances, and the care of the land. Gardiners is not alone in the NAL as the remnants of a royal grant -- [[Ter Mair]] is as well, as are several of the Nations up in UT. There are possibly some others as well, Gardiner is unique in being the last intact land grant parcel still privately owned. Ter Mair is intact, but is not privately owned by the family any more. ([[User:Benkarnell|BK]], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34101 34101] & [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/35340 35340]; [[User:Elemtilas|PB]], [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/message/34129 34129]) ==Heraldry== [[Heraldry on Gardiners Island]] Arms— Argent a chevron between three buglehorns stringed gules. <br> Crest— An arm in armor hand grasping the broken shaft of a lance. {{NAL}} [[Category:Provinces of the NAL]] File:Flag2.gif 11544 62124 2009-09-23T06:19:59Z Jan II. 21 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Flag2.gif]]":&#32;current flag of Nassland flag of contemporary nassland File:Nv snor.gif 11545 62125 2009-09-23T06:22:12Z Jan II. 21 SNOR flag of Nassland SNOR flag of Nassland File:Nv snor coa.gif 11546 62127 2009-09-23T06:28:19Z Jan II. 21 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Nv snor coa.gif]]" CoA of SIS/SNOR Nassland Talk:Outpost Space Seed Season One 11547 62135 2009-09-23T20:17:38Z BoArthur 2 Contributions are welcome -- here's what I see happening: #The Ancients are revealed as the Eldren #They are revealed to have retreated from our dimension because of the Ullahs. #Now that the Ullahs have been beaten back somewhat, the Ancients or Eldren wish to return and assert their control over the Antilles Cluster and the wider galaxy #There is a peace faction in the Eldren, but somewhat bound by some cultural block. #The series season 1 culminates in Sarukai, Birko and Jimmy breaking the transdimensional tether that connects the Eldren Outposts to theirs. #The break strands some of the ancients of each side in our dimension. #The Outpost is discovered to be somewhat of an O'Neill Cylinder with a wide, habitable region inside. File:Benkarnell.jpg 11548 62139 2009-09-24T05:01:43Z Benkarnell 190 Time for a mug shot, I suppose. [[Category:Us]] Time for a mug shot, I suppose. [[Category:Us]] File:Samantha.jpg 11549 62153 2009-09-25T20:44:54Z Zahir 35 Samantha Stein of [[Academy Prime]] [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Samantha Stein of [[Academy Prime]] [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] File:Cleo.jpg 11550 62154 2009-09-25T20:46:44Z Zahir 35 Cleo from [[Academy Prime]] [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Cleo from [[Academy Prime]] [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] File:Nefer.jpg 11551 62159 2009-09-26T08:13:10Z Zahir 35 [[Category: Black Sheep Comics]] Ice hockey 11552 64312 2010-05-27T04:32:14Z Dalmatinac 45 /* A Pool */ Ice hockey *there* is the same sport as *here*, though somewhat less popular; in North America it is played, but more as a fringe sport, as [[hibercrosse]] is the major winter sport there (at least as far as [[New Francy]] and the [[NAL]] are concerned). Hockey does, however, enjoy popularity in Europe and elsewhere, and the game's perennial powerhouses are [[Oregon]], [[Russia]], [[Sweden]], [[Bohemia]] and, most recently arisen, [[Nassland]]. Indeed, the Russo-Oregonian rivalry is the stuff of legend, and every game between the two - even friendlies - can be expected to be a serious clash. The biggest differences in the rules between hockey *here* and *there* is the lack *there* of a centre red line, and *there* there is no no-touch icing; rather, the internationally-accepted icing rule is as in the NHL *here*. ===International Ice Hockey Federation=== The sport is governed by the International Ice Hockey Federation, which, besides standardising the rules and handling the international transfer of players from one country to another, organises yearly international competitions in the "World Championships" framework. The participating IIHF member states are divided into 4 tiers, categorised by the performance of the previous year. ====A Pool==== The uppermost division, the "A Pool" is comprised of sixteen teams assigned to 4 groups; the groups change for each year, and the current listing here is for the upcoming 2011 A Pool World Championship to be held in Slevania. The two last-place teams at the World Championships are demoted to Division 1. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=4 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''2011 A Pool World Championship Groups''': ! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B !! width="18%" | Group C !! width="18%" | Group D |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] [[Oregon]] | [[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|30px]] [[Belarus]] | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] [[RTC]] | [[Image:Deflag.gif|30px]] [[Germany]] |- | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] [[Nassland]] | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] [[Hungary]] | [[Image:Latvia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Latvia]] | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] [[Japan]] |- | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Bohemia]] | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] [[Russia]] | [[Image:Nf-republican.png|30px]] [[New Francy]] | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] [[Norway]] |- | [[Image:Denmark_civil_ensign.gif|30px]] [[Denmark]] | [[Image:Slevania_flag.gif|30px]] [[Slevania]] | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] [[NAL]] | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] [[Sweden]] |} {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=4 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''A Pool World Champions''': ! width="18%" | Year !! width="18%" | Gold !! width="18%" | Silver !! width="18%" | Bronze |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | 1920 | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1924 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | [[Image:Fr-national2.png|30px]] France |- | 1928 | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia |- | 1930 | [[Image:Bavaria_flag.gif|30px]] [[Bavaria]] | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria |- | 1931 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy |- | 1932 | [[Image:Bavaria_flag.gif|30px]] Bavaria | [[Image:Saxony_flag.gif|30px]] [[Saxony]] | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL |- | 1933 | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1934 | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy | [[Image:Bavaria_flag.gif|30px]] Bavaria | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1935 | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary |- | 1936 | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL | [[Image:Deflag.gif|30px]] Germany |- | 1937 | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia |- | 1938 | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1939 | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland |- | 1949 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1950 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia |- | 1951 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | [[Image:Alyaska_flag.gif|30px]] Alyaska |- | 1952 | [[Image:oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:SNORist_Turkestan_Eagle.PNG|30px]] Turkestan |- | 1953 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Deflag.gif|30px]] Germany | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia |- | 1954 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1955 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1956 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1957 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1958 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1959 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1960 | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia |- | 1961 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia |- | 1962 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Nf-national.png|30px]] New Francy |- | 1963 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1964 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1965 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1966 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1967 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1968 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1969 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1970 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1971 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1972 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1973 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1974 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1975 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:SNORist_Turkestan_Eagle.PNG|30px]] Turkestan |- | 1976 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1977 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia |- | 1978 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1979 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1981 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1982 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1983 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1985 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1987 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1989 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1990 | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1991 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Snor-nat.png|30px]] Russia |- | 1992 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1993 | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1994 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 1995 | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon |- | 1996 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL |- | 1997 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1998 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia |- | 1999 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 2000 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Slevania_flag.gif|30px]] Slevania | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland |- | 2001 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 2002 | [[Image:Slevania_flag.gif|30px]] Slevania | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 2003 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Slevania_flag.gif|30px]] Slevania |- | 2004 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL |- | 2005 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia |- | 2006 | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland |- | 2007 | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia |- | 2008 | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Flag2.gif|30px]] Nassland |- | 2009 | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Oregon_flag.gif|30px]] Oregon | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- | 2010 | [[Image:Bohemia_flag.gif|30px]] Bohemia | [[Image:Flagru.gif|30px]] Russia | [[Image:Swe.gif|30px]] Sweden |- |} ====Division 1==== The second tier is called Division 1, which is divided into two groups; the two groups have separate tournaments each year, and the winner of each is promoted to the A Pool, the loser of each is relegated to Division 2. Following the 2000 season, what had been a single group was divided into two groups (this applies also to Divisions 2 and 3). {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''2011 Division 1 World Championship Groups''': ! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|30px]] [[Turkestan]] | [[Image:Fr-national2.png|30px]] [[France]] |- | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] [[Austria]] | [[Image:Is.gif|30px]] [[Iceland]] |- | [[Image:Italy.flag.png|30px]] [[Italy]] | [[Image:Chukotka_flag.gif|30px]] [[Chukotka]] |- | [[Image:Estonia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Estonia]] | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] [[Kemr]] |- | [[Image:La-national.png|30px]] [[Louisianne]] | [[Image:Araucania.flag.png|30px]] [[Araucania and Patagonia]] |- | [[Image:Alyaska_flag.gif|30px]] [[Alyaska]] | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] [[Luxembourg]] |- | [[Image:Flag_ukraine.gif|30px]] [[Ukraine]] | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Helvetia]] |- |} {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Division 1 Champions''': ! width="18%" | Year !! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | 1951 | [[Image:Italy.flag.png|30px]] Italy | - |- | 1952 | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | - |- | 1953 | [[Image:Italy.flag.png|30px]] Italy | - |- | 1954 | [[Image:Italy.flag.png|30px]] Italy | - |- | 1955 | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] Luxembourg | - |- | 1959 | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] [[Oltenia]] | - |- | 1961 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | - |- | 1962 | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] Japan | - |- | 1963 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | - |- | 1964 | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] RTC | - |- | 1965 | [[Image:Be-snor.gif|30px]] Belarus | - |- | 1966 | [[Image:Deflag.gif|30px]] Germany | - |- | 1967 | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] RTC | - |- | 1968 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] [[CSDS]] | - |- | 1969 | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] Luxembourg | - |- | 1970 | [[Image:Nal.gif|30px]] NAL | - |- | 1971 | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | - |- | 1972 | [[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|30px]] Malorussia (Ukraine) | - |- | 1973 | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] Luxembourg | - |- | 1974 | [[Image:Lv-snor-flag.png|30px]] Latvia | - |- | 1975 | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] Luxembourg | - |- | 1976 | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] Oltenia | - |- | 1977 | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] Luxembourg | - |- | 1978 | [[Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png|30px]] Estonia | - |- | 1979 | [[Image:Bat.gif|30px]] Batavia | - |- | 1980 | [[Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png|30px]] Estonia | - |- | 1981 | [[Image:Be-snor.gif|30px]] Belarus | - |- | 1982 | [[Image:Luxembourg.gif|30px]] Luxembourg | - |- | 1983 | [[Image:SLOB-mpa.png|30px]] Malorussia (Ukraine) | - |- | 1984 | [[Image:Ee-snor-flag2.png|30px]] Estonia | - |- | 1985 | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] RTC | - |- | 1986 | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | - |- | 1987 | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] RTC | - |- | 1988 | [[Image:SNORist_Turkestan_Eagle.PNG|30px]] Turkestan | - |- | 1989 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | - |- | 1990 | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | - |- | 1991 | [[Image:Flag_ukraine.gif|30px]] Ukraine | - |- | 1992 | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | - |- | 1993 | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | - |- | 1994 | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | - |- | 1995 | [[Image:Slevania_flag.gif|30px]] Slevania | - |- | 1996 | [[Image:Estonia_flag.gif|30px]] Estonia | - |- | 1997 | [[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|30px]] Belarus | - |- | 1998 | [[Image:Flag_ukraine.gif|30px]] Ukraine | - |- | 1999 | [[Image:Denmark_civil_ensign.gif|30px]] Denmark | - |- | 2000 | [[Image:Deflag.gif|30px]] Germany | - |- | 2001 | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] RTC | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] Croatia |- | 2002 | [[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|30px]] Belarus | [[Image:Denmark_civil_ensign.gif|30px]] Denmark |- | 2003 | [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|30px]] Turkestan | [[Image:Fr-national2.png|30px]] France |- | 2004 | [[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|30px]] Belarus | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] Croatia |- | 2005 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | [[Image:Latvia_flag.gif|30px]] Latvia |- | 2006 | [[Image:Deflag.gif|30px]] Germany | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria |- | 2007 | [[Image:Fr-national2.png|30px]] France | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] Croatia |- | 2008 | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria |- | 2009 | [[Image:Italy.flag.png|30px]] Italy | [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|30px]] Turkestan |- | 2010 | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] [[Japan]] | [[Image:Rtc_flag.gif|30px]] [[RTC]] |- |} ====Division 2==== The third tier is Division 2, functionally and structurally the same as D1; the top team in each group is promoted, the last place team in each is demoted to D3. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''2011 Division 2 World Championship Groups''': ! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Croatia]] | [[Image:Bat.gif|30px]] [[Batavia]] |- | [[Image:Bul.png|30px]] [[Bulgaria]] | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] [[Romania]] |- | [[Image:Flag_australasia.jpg|30px]] [[Australasia]] | [[Image:Ao-nat.png|30px]] [[Aotearoa]] |- | [[Image:Engflag.gif|30px]] [[England]] | [[Image:Mejico.png|30px]] [[Mejico]] |- | [[Image:Persia-prop.png|30px]] [[Persia]] | [[Image:Beihanguo_flag.gif|30px]] [[Beihanguo]] |- | [[Image:Ie_sunburst_med.png|30px]] [[Eire]] | [[Image:Uyguristan_1.PNG|30px]] [[Uyguristan]] |- |} {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Division 2 Champions''': ! width="18%" | Year !! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | 1962 | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] Oltenia | - |- | 1963 | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | - |- | 1966 | [[Image:Italy.flag.png|30px]] Italy | - |- | 1967 | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] Japan | - |- | 1969 | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | - |- | 1970 | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] Japan | - |- | 1971 | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] Oltenia | - |- | 1972 | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | - |- | 1973 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | - |- | 1974 | [[Image:Helvetia_flag.gif|30px]] Helvetia | - |- | 1975 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | - |- | 1976 | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | - |- | 1977 | [[Image:SNORturulflag.png|30px]] Hungary | - |- | 1978 | [[Image:Bat.gif|30px]] Batavia | - |- | 1979 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | - |- | 1981 | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | - |- | 1982 | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] Japan | - |- | 1983 | [[Image:Bat.gif|30px]] Batavia | - |- | 1985 | [[Image:Fr-national2.png|30px]] France | - |- | 1986 | [[Image:Nor.gif|30px]] Norway | - |- | 1987 | [[Image:Japan_flag.png|30px]] Japan | - |- | 1988 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | - |- | 1989 | [[Image:Bat.gif|30px]] Batavia | - |- | 1990 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | - |- | 1991 | [[Image:Denmark_civil_ensign.gif|30px]] Denmark | - |- | 1992 | [[Image:Kemr-flag-final-small.png|30px]] Kemr | - |- | 1993 | [[Image:Latvia_flag.gif|30px]] Latvia | - |- | 1994 | [[Image:Slevania_flag.gif|30px]] Slevania | - |- | 1995 | [[Image:Belarus_flag.gif|30px]] Belarus | - |- | 1996 | [[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|30px]] Turkestan | - |- | 1997 | [[Image:Flag_ukraine.gif|30px]] Ukraine | - |- | 1998 | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | - |- | 1999 | [[Image:Bat.gif|30px]] Batavia | - |- | 2000 | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | - |- | 2001 | [[Image:Chukotka_flag.gif|30px]] Chukotka | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] Romania |- | 2002 | [[Image:Estonia_flag.gif|30px]] Estonia | [[Image:La-national.png|30px]] Louisianne |- | 2003 | [[Image:Chukotka_flag.gif|30px]] Chukotka | [[Image:Scotflag.gif|30px]] Scotland |- | 2004 | [[Image:Beihanguo_flag.gif|30px]] Beihanguo | [[Image:La-national.png|30px]] Louisianne |- | 2005 | [[Image:Alyaska_flag.gif|30px]] Alyaska | [[Image:Ao-nat.png|30px]] Aotearoa |- | 2006 | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] Romania | [[Image:Beihanguo_flag.gif|30px]] Beihanguo |- | 2007 | [[Image:Alyaska_flag.gif|30px]] Alyaska | [[Image:Chukotka_flag.gif|30px]] Chukotka |- | 2008 | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] Romania | [[Image:Flag_australasia.jpg|30px]] Australasia |- | 2009 | [[Image:Araucania.flag.png|30px]] Araucania and Patagonia | [[Image:La-national.png|30px]] Louisianne |- | 2010 | [[Image:Is.gif|30px]] [[Iceland]] | [[Image:Chukotka_flag.gif|30px]] [[Chukotka]] |- |} ====Division 3==== The bottom tier is Division 3. It is divided into two groups, and each has its own separate yearly tournament. The top team in each is promoted to D2, but no relegation takes place. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=2 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''2011 Division 3 World Championship Groups''': ! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] [[Turkey]] | [[Image:Scotflag.gif|30px]] [[Scotland]] |- | [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Dalmatia]] | [[Image:Chile.flag.png|30px]] [[Chile]] |- | [[Image:Georgia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Georgia]] | [[Image:Armenia_civil_flag.gif|30px]] [[Armenia]] |- | [[Image:Sr2.png|30px]] [[Serbia]] | [[Image:Jervanflag.jpg|30px]] [[Jervaine]] |- | [[Image:Za_flag.gif|30px]] [[South Africa]] | [[Image:Maghreb_flag.gif|30px]] [[Maghreb]] |- | [[Image:Kurdistan_flag.gif|30px]] [[Kurdistan]] | [[Image:Argent.flag.png|30px]] [[Riu de L'Argent]] |- | [[Image:Azerbaijan_flag.gif|30px]] [[Azerbaijan]] | [[Image:Mongolia_flag.gif|30px]] [[Mongolia]] |- |} {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Division 3 Champions''': ! width="18%" | Year !! width="18%" | Group A !! width="18%" | Group B |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | 1987 | [[Image:Flag_australasia.jpg|30px]] Australasia | - |- | 1989 | [[Image:Persia-prop.png|30px]] Persia | - |- | 1990 | [[Image:Bul.png|30px]] Bulgaria | - |- | 1996 | [[Image:Mejico.png|30px]] Mejico | - |- | 1997 | [[Image:New_Dalmatia_flag.gif|30px]] New Dalmatia | - |- | 1998 | [[Image:Bul.png|30px]] Bulgaria | - |- | 1999 | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | - |- | 2000 | [[Image:Jervanflag.jpg|30px]] Jervaine | - |- | 2002 | [[Image:Uyguristan_1.PNG|30px]] Uyguristan | [[Image:Mejico.png|30px]] Mejico |- | 2003 | [[Image:Ao-nat.png|30px]] Aotearoa | [[Image:Jervanflag.jpg|30px]] Jervaine |- | 2004 | [[Image:Is.gif|30px]] Iceland | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey |- | 2005 | [[Image:Mejico.png|30px]] Mejico | [[Image:Za_flag.gif|30px]] South Africa |- | 2006 | [[Image:Is.gif|30px]] Iceland | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey |- | 2007 | [[Image:Ao-nat.png|30px]] Aotearoa | [[Image:Ie_sunburst_med.png|30px]] Eire |- | 2008 | [[Image:Mongolia_flag.gif|30px]] Mongolia | [[Image:Za_flag.gif|30px]] South Africa |- | 2009 | [[Image:Ao-nat.png|30px]] Aotearoa | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey |- | 2010 | [[Image:Ie_sunburst_med.png|30px]] [[Eire]] | [[Image:Uyguristan_1.PNG|30px]] [[Uyguristan]] |- |} [[Category:Sports]] Talk:Ice hockey 11553 62200 2009-09-28T13:26:49Z Elemtilas 7 Nice piece of work. I would perhaps have expected [[Uyguristan]] to be higher ranked than Division C, but I'm not picky enough to dispute it for such a minor nitpick. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 16:31, 26 September 2009 (UTC) :Perhaps it could trade with the NAL? The NAL is hibercrosse country. Would imagine all kinds of rivalries between American and Neofrancien teams. Hockey might have some following in the NAL, but I'm not convinced it would necessarily be a world powerhouse of hockeydom. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 11:15, 27 September 2009 (UTC) ::Well, there are instances *here* like that... Germany *here* is almost always up in the A pool, but hockey is definitely a fringe sport there. Perhaps the NAL isn't *there's* version of Canada, but more like Germany, strong but not a superpower? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 16:51, 27 September 2009 (UTC) :::Agreed about Germany and hockey, but it is also an Olympic sport, and I think that might have something to do with it. Perhaps the NAL could be in the A pool from time to time, but perhaps more likely in the B (or even C?) -- not a consistent powerhouse of hockey, but not entirely out of the running either! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:26, 28 September 2009 (UTC) Another small thing: Luxemburg is still a part of Germany *there*. I could see it with its own team if Bavaria, Saxony, etc. also each had their own teams, but for there to be a "Luxemburg" and a "Germany" team seems odd - as if there were a "Scandinavia" team and a "Finland" team. Then again, Lux. is one of the most (or the most) independent minded of the German states, so maybe that extends to an odd arrangement for its hockey team. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 20:49, 27 September 2009 (UTC) ::That was exactly my thinking (plus I thought I'd read that Lux is like Jervaine, part here and part there...). Bavaria, Saxony, etc DID have their own teams in the past, but the German states decided to merge their hockey programs to try and make the collective team stronger than the individuals would be, and Lux decided not to join this merger. My 2d, but if people don't like it, it can of course be changed! [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 22:12, 27 September 2009 (UTC) :::I'm very happy with it, it gives Luxemburg one more reason to be unique :). A Jervaine-style arrangement was considered for Luxemburg at one time, but in the end staying in Germany - as it would have *here* if Napoleon III hadn't started a crisis - was the most logical end for the place. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:27, 28 September 2009 (UTC) Brass Band Music 11554 63542 2009-12-25T06:42:02Z Geoff 193 category The ''brass band'' movement arose in the FK in the early xix century, especially in the mining and industrial parts of the country. One major impetus was the rising cultural awareness that the industrial revolution brought to increasingly affluent middle and lower classes of labourers. As a means of bringing quality music to country and mining towns, the movement quickly expanded to include popular music of the day, opera transcriptions and of course transcriptions of classical pieces. Within a decade, brass bands were to be found in all but the smallest hamlets in the FK and the movement spread to the NAL-SLC, South Africa, Belice, Australasia, India and every other corner of the Empire. As a result in the surge in bands, competitions naturally evolved among them. By the 1850s, several of the more prestigeous of them had garnered the attention of the serious music world. By the 1870s, brass bands were competing around the world with each other and in 1899 the first Royally patronised competition was held in Castreleon where the Kemrese and English national champion bands competed (England won by a hair). Though the movement lost some popularity after GWII (largely due to the numbers of men lost in battle combined with moving pictures, radio and then television as alternative means of entertainment), activity is still quite strong though it is estimated that there are only about 25% to 35% of the number of bands now as there were in 1850. Two types of bands are allowed in standard British competitions: the all piston and the all keyed types. In other words, mixed types of bands that combine ophicleides and bass horns are disallowed from competing. An all piston band consists of 1 Eb soprano cornet, 8 Bb cornets, 1 Bb flugelhorn, 3 Eb tenor horns, 2 Bb baritones, 2 Bb euphoniums, 2 tenor trombones, 1 bass trombone, 2 Eb basses and 2 Bb basses along with side and bass drums. An all keyed band consists of 1 Eb bugle, 8 Bb bugles, 3 Eb quinticlaves, 4 Bb ophicleides, 2 tenor trombones, 1 bass trombone, 4 Eb contrabass ophicleides along with side and bass drums. The two types of bands generally don't compete against each other. In 2009, only about 15% of all brass bands worldwide played upon keyed instruments. [[Category:Music]] File:Pic weights.jpg 11555 62170 2009-09-27T00:18:14Z Elemtilas 7 File:Is.gif 11556 62185 2009-09-27T19:32:47Z Dalmatinac 45 Civil flag of Iceland Civil flag of Iceland Diable Divin 11557 62237 2009-10-03T13:36:42Z Misterxeight 192 I finally get a doppleganger! The '''Diable Divin''' is a character published by [[Black Sheep Comics]]. ==Biography== The Diable Divin is a metamorphosing vigilante, one of the angels from the battle of heaven (Rev 12:4), but one who not so much fell, as sauntered down purposefully. While the angels he encounters revile him, he continues about the errands of heaven, albeit through sometimes unusual and unorthodox means. He can alter his appearance at will, and has taken leadership roles at some crucial points in history. He currently lives as Raphael Azir in the Antiquities District of Patrurbia, selling old books and furniture, although he tends to discourage the book buyers and encourage those looking for furniture. ==Powers== Diable Divin has the following powers: *'''Metamorphosis''': the ability to change form to be able to infiltrate and otherwise subvert Hell's plans. *'''Far-sensing''': the ability to see and hear at any distance on planet Earth to find those he's seeking, good or evil. The further the distance, the more concentration it takes. *'''Healing''': the ability to heal those that he chooses to. *'''Invulnerability''': Earthly weapons don't affect him, and, because of his nature in serving Heaven and (arguably) Hell, the weapons each side possess seem to have lesser effect on him, as well. *'''Teleportation''': the ability to relocate himself anywhere in the world. He has experimented with taking others, but most often doesn't have the power to do so. *'''Telekinesis''': the ability to move himself, others beings and objects with his mind. ==Villains== *'''The Bloody Countess''': A demon who had at points in history lead the murderesses [[Wikipedia:Elizabeth Báthory|Elizabeth Báthory]], [[Wikipedia:La Quintrala|Catalina de los Ríos y Lisperguer]], [[Wikipedia:Darya Saltykova|Darya Saltykova]], [[Wikipedia:Anna Maria Zwanziger|Anna Maria Zwanziger]], [[Wikipedia:Delphine LaLaurie|Delphine LaLaurie]], [[Wikipedia:Enriqueta Martí|Enriqueta Martí]], [[Wikipedia:Jeanne Weber|Jeanne Weber]], and [[Wikipedia:The Angel Makers of Nagyrév|The Angel Makers of Nagyrév]] to commit their numerous murders. The Countess would often possess the bodies of the murderesses and then move on when they could no longer commit the heinous crime. *'''Avarus''': A demon leading corporations and world leaders to greed, often with disastrous results. *'''Azazel''': Demon of the wilderness, destroyer of faith. *'''Samael''': Angel of Death, a demon who spawns wars and fighting anywhere he goes. *'''Ashmedai''': King of the Demons, ruler of the ultimate level of hell. Ashmedai is often the source of a given issue's crisis point. *'''Lilitu''': Queen of the Succubi, master of the Strix, Lilitu inspires pedophiles, rapists and vampirical tendencies among humanity in her revulsion of the human form. *'''Dantalion''': The seducer, Duke of Hell. Dantalion can appear as anyone and can incite feelings of love, leading to sharing of secrets, which allow him to gain control of those he's seducing. He will often seduce, kill and then replace someone with himself as he moves in the halls of power, seeking to gain dominance of the world. *'''Aspileikos Tsimea''': A devoted servant of the Hell, Aspileikos, or Layco as he's known in the business world helps provide a cover from prying human eyes for the supernatural events. He is one of the business leaders of Patrurbia, the main setting of the comic. ==Heavenly Antagonists== *'''Seraphiel''': Highest ranking Seraphim who often goes out of his way to spite the work of Diable Divin, even if it inadvertently aids the side of Hell. *'''Metatron''': Scribe of God. He often surreptitiously invokes Diable Divin to rectify some error he's made in the writing of the Book of Heaven, as he can't erase his errata. *'''Jonaël''': Head Cherub, former guard of the Tree of Life, and a friend to Diable Divin before he sauntered down. Lent the [[Wikipedia:Flaming sword (mythology)|flaming sword]] to Diable Divin after the Tree of Life was destroyed in the Flood. *'''Ianniel''': A Lord of Flame. When the three Lords of Flame assemble they often bring destruction. Sodom and Gomorrah were a week long party. *'''Ashijah''': A Lord of Flame. *'''Gadiel''': A Lord of Flame. *'''The Archangels''': {|align="center" width="60%" style="font-size: 85%;" |- |● '''Michael''' ● '''Gabriel''' ● '''Raphael''' ● '''Uriel''' ● '''Raguel''' ● '''Zerachiel''' ● '''Remiel''' ● '''Chamuel''' ● '''Jophiel'''<br> ● '''Zadkiel''' ● '''Anael''' ● '''Simiel''' ● '''Samael''' ● '''Oriphiel''' ● '''Zachariel''' ● '''Selaphiel''' ● '''Jegudiel''' ● '''Barachiel'''<br> ● '''Suriel''' ● '''Zadakiel''' ● '''Sarathiel''' ● '''Aniel''' |} ==Supporting Characters== *'''John Constantine''': Better known as Metropolitan Ivan III of the [[American Orthodox Church]]. He serves in the grand Orthodox cathedral of Patrurbia, modelled on the [[Hagia Sophia]]. He has known Raphael Azir since his childhood, and often acts as an intermediary between him and Heaven. *'''Även Sturlesson''': Would-be side-kick of the Diable Divin, who often helps discover the ''denouement'' of a given story, and helps more often than he hinders. Även's knowledge of martial arts and military science have allowed him a large arsenal of weapons and skills that help him fight the human minions of Azir's enemies. *'''Angelique''': a dissident angel, who, despite the arguments of her Heavenly superiors maintains contact with Diable Divin and guides him in his quest to bring forward the fight of good against evil. ==Settings== *'''Heaven''' *'''Hell''' *'''Patrurbia''': the city that the ''Diable Divin'' calls home. It has a distinctly international feeling, and while it's not clearly stated which country the city is located in, many readers suggest that it is located in [[Xliponia]] for the international feel. [[Category:Superhero]] [[Category:Comics]] [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] <!--http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/The_Lesser_Key_of_Solomon--> File:Turkestan Naval Ensign.PNG 11558 62662 2009-10-10T05:15:19Z Geoff 193 cat Naval ensign of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maritime Flags]] Talk:Diable Divin 11559 62226 2009-10-01T14:28:43Z BoArthur 2 I'm liking what I'm reading so far! Interestingly, in the ''Invincible'' comics (think superboy with Peter Parkers' personality), one of the most powerful superheroes is The Immortal -- who at one point was Abraham Lincoln! He looks like a very, very buff version of "Honest Abe." [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 13:56, 1 October 2009 (UTC) :I've read the first whole story arc, actually. I love Ryan Ottley's art. I hadn't run into the Immortal yet, although I knew that he had been Abraham Lincoln at one point. Glad you're liking it! [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 14:28, 1 October 2009 (UTC) Talk:Four Nations 11560 62257 2009-10-04T21:49:40Z Elemtilas 7 ==Fourth Paragraph== The sentence-cluster talking about Alton and La Queue have a very strange sentencee fragment which I'm not exactly sure what "It" refers to. Does anyone? It's the third sentence. {{User:Misterxeight/Sig}} ==Is this clearer?== At the very tip of La Queue is the town of Alton. Alton is a suburb of Saint-Louis, Louisianne, and is Four Nations' largest city. It is clear. The only thing I'd suggest is making it one sentence: At the very tip of La Queue is the town of Alton, which is a suburb of Saint-Louis, Louisianne, and is Four Nations' largest city. Doesn't change the clarity but only alters the style a bit. In my opinion making the second sentence into a clause and eliminating the second "Alton" improves the flow.[[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 21:49, 4 October 2009 (UTC) Balkan Football Championship 11561 62248 2009-10-04T20:09:09Z Dalmatinac 45 There is also an international competition for national sides in the Balkans, known as the Balkan Football Championship (BFC). This is held every three years since 1972. The [[CSDS]] won the most times - four - while [[Turkey]] and [[Hungary]] each hold two titles. [[Greece]], [[Albania]] and [[Oltenia]] each have won once. ===1972 CSDS=== The first Balkan Championship was held in 1972 in CSDS. The final, held at Stadion Marakana in Belgrade, [[Serbia|Serbian SR]], saw Greece defeat the host nation 2:1 (1:0, 1:1), with the winning goal coming in the second half of extra time. [[Xliponia]] defeated [[Moldova]] for third place in a match held at Stadiu Dinamo in Raguza, [[Dalmatia|Dalmatian SR]]. ===1975 Hungary=== Following the immense success of the first BFC, the second was held three years later in Hungary. As in 1972, the host nation was defeated in the final, this time by the CSDS side, with a 3:1 (2:0) score at the match held in Budapest. The third place match saw [[Muntenia]] defeat [[Xliponia]] 1:0 in Zalaegerszeg. ===1978 Muntenia=== Muntenia hosted the third instalment of the BFC. CSDS defeated Turkey 2:0 (0:0) in Bucharest to secure their second successive title, while Oltenia defeated the hosts Muntenia 4:2 (1:2) in Constanta for third place. ===1981 Turkey=== The fourth BFC was held in Turkey, who were awarded the tournament following their brilliant performance at the 1978 BFC, which had been their first participation in the competition. Many football fans in the Balkans consider the 1981 tournament to be one of, if not the finest of all, due to the excellent quality of play and the surprise results, especially in the two medal games. The Turkish side had improved further, and defeated rivals Greece 1:0 in Ankara(1:0) by scoring an early goal in the 6th minute and then shutting down the opposition; the Greeks managed only three shots on goal through the remaining 84 minutes. However, the Greeks deserve credit for their performance, for they reached the finals despite fielding an extremely young and inexperienced side who had already turned heads in the semifinal by soundly defeating the heavily favoured Xliponian side 4:0 (2:0). In the third place match Xliponia were considered the underdog, facing a very strong CSDS side who had lost to Turkey in the semifinals, in another match frequently ranked amongst the top five ever played in the Balkans. CSDS entered the match as heavy favourites and outplayed the Xliponians, outshooting them 19 to 7, but a phenomenal performance by the Xliponian goalkeeper in keeping a clean sheet allowed his side to emerge with a 1:0 (1:0) victory despite a second half onslaught of 12 shots on net in the final 15 minutes by CSDS. ===1984 Oltenia=== The 1984 BFC was held in Oltenia. The final saw Turkey defeat CSDS 2:1 (1:0) in a rematch of the 1981 semifinal, while Albania defeated Hungary 3:1 (1:1) for third place. This event was the last BFC in which Xliponia took part until 2005. ===1987 CSDS=== Fifteen years after the first BFC, the tournament returned to the CSDS. The group stage saw the division of the four competing sides into two groups. Group 1 matches were played in Agram, Ljubljana and Osijek, group 2 matches in Novi Pazar, Belgrade and Varna. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 1''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] '''CSDS''' | 3 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 06:00 | 6 |- | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] '''Albania''' | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 04:06 | 3 |- | [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|30px]] Muntenia | 3 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 05:04 | 2 |- | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | 3 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 03:08 | 1 |- |} * Albania - Muntenia 2:0 (Jashari, Strakosha) * CSDS - Hungary 1:0 (Avdagić) * Muntenia - CSDS 0:1 (Stoičkov) * Hungary - Albania 2:2 (Hági, Selymes; Strakosha 2) * Muntenia - Hungary 5:1 (Raducioiu 3, Craciun, Stan; Gerő) * CSDS - Albania 4:0 (Stoičkov, Savićević, Lupesku, Bokšić) {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 2''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|30px]] '''Moldova''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 06:01 | 4 |- | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] '''Oltenia''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 04:04 | 4 |- | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 03:03 | 4 |- | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | 3 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 01:06 | 0 |- |} * Moldova - Oltenia 4:0 (Dumitrescu 2, Uhrânciuc 2) * Greece - Turkey 1:2 (Skalidas; Hacibektasoglu, Gürsoy) * Oltenia - Greece 2:0 (Belodedici, Lacatuş) * Turkey - Moldova 1:0 (Gürsoy) * Oltenia - Turkey 2:0 (Craciunescu, Lacatuş) * Greece - Moldova 0:2 (Uhrânciuc, Moldovan) The two semifinal matches saw the first place team from each group play the second place team from the other group. CSDS met Oltenia at Czieta da Saray, and defeated the Oltenians emphatically with an 8:2 (5:2) scoreline. Hristo Stoičkov and Alen Bokšić of the CSDS each scored two goals, with Jordan Lečkov, Dejan Savićević, Nikola Jovanovski and Adrijan Plavšić scoring the other four; Miodrag Belodedici opened the scoring in the 3rd minute for Oltenia, and Ioan Lupul scored the second Oltenian goal in the 44th minute. In the other semifinal, played at Trst, Moldova defeated Albania 1:0, with Dmitri Uhrânciuc scoring the only goal in the 67th minute. The debacle in the semifinal against CSDS seemed to have taken its toll on the Oltenian side, as they went on to lose to Albania in the third place match held in Sofia. Petrit Strakosha and Ibrahim Jashari scored the two Albanian goals, in the 18th and 73rd minutes respectively. The match ended 2:0 (1:0). The final was held in the CSDS capital Užice before 85,000 spectators in a stadium that had been built with the BFC in mind. To the delight of Danubian football fans and the FA, the home side defeated Moldova 4:3 in a thrilling match. Moldova opened the scoring in the 11th minute, when Dmitri Uhrânciuc bent a free kick into the top left corner of the goal. Their celebration was short-lived, however, as Danut Lupesku tied the match in the 13th minute on a brilliant CSDS counterattack. The Moldovans continued to attack, however, and the sustained assault resulted in the 2:1 goal being scored by Ilie Dumitrescu in the 33rd minute, but five minutes later Jordan Lečkov scored his first of two to bring the match into half time all tied up. After the second kickoff the Moldovans continued where they left off, drilling eight shots on the CSDS goal in the first 5 minutes, until Anatoli Cârilenco put the Moldovans ahead 3:2 in the 51st minute. On the hour, the CSDS made a fortuitous substitution, bringing Emil Kostadinov onto the pitch to replace Danut Lupesku. This change paid off first on the 74th minute, when Kostadinov headed a long cross from Dejan Savićević past the Moldovan keeper to tie the match up for a third time. This goal turned the tide of the match, and the spectators became the twelfth man for the CSDS, bringing a renewed vigour to the home side's players. The Moldovan defence managed to shut down four solid Danubian attacks, but Kostadinov proved himself to be a game-changer when he stripped the ball off a Moldovan winger at midfield, chipping a backpass to his own 16 yard line, where Nikola Jovanovski picked the ball up. Jovanovski held play up for a moment while Kostadinov brought himself into the open, and then lobbed it forwards to the centreline, where the Bulgarian picked it up in mid-flight. Kostadinov evaded three attempted tackles by the Moldovan defenders, finally slipping the ball into the penalty area onto the feet of his fellow Bulgarian, Lečkov, who sent the Moldovan keeper sprawling the wrong way with a delightful body fake. Lečkov's 88th minute goal proved to be the winner, and street parties erupted throughout the CSDS in celebration of the victory. ====1987 Scorers==== '''5 Goals'''<br/> [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|20px]] Dmitri Uhrânciuc '''4 Goals'''<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Hristo Stoičkov<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Petrit Strakosha<br/> '''3 Goals'''<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Alen Bokšić<br/> [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|20px]] Ilie Dumitrescu<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Jordan Lečkov<br/> [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|20px]] Florin Raducioiu<br/> '''2 Goals'''<br/> [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|20px]] Miodrag Belodedici<br/> [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|20px]] Gürsoy Gürhan<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Ibrahim Jashari<br/> [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|20px]] Marius Lacatuş<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Danut Lupesku<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Dejan Savićević<br/> '''1 Goal'''<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Safet Avdagić<br/> [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|20px]] Anatoli Cârilenco<br/> [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|20px]] Petre Craciun<br/> [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|20px]] Constantin Craciunescu<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] András Gerő<br/> [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|20px]] Hacibektasoglu Osman<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] György Hági<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Nikola Jovanovski<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Emil Kostadinov<br/> [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|20px]] Ioan Lupul<br/> [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|20px]] Viorel Moldovan<br/> [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|20px]] Adrijan Plavšić<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] Tibor Selymes<br/> [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|20px]] Nikos Skalidas<br/> [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|20px]] Razvan Stan<br/> ===1990 Greece=== The 1990 BFC was held in Greece, and marked the last time that CSDS competed, though without the Bulgarians, and only one Dalmatian player. Following the tournament CSDS was suspended from the competition due to the civil war. The same eight nations competed as in 1987, and the competition structure was identical. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 1''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] '''Oltenia''' | 3 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 05:00 | 5 |- | [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|30px]] '''Muntenia''' | 3 | 1 | 2 | 0 | 04:02 | 4 |- | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 06:05 | 3 |- | [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|30px]] Moldova | 3 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 02:10 | 0 |- |} * Moldova - Greece 1:5 * Muntenia - Oltenia 0:0 * Greece - Muntenia 1:1 * Oltenia - Moldova 2:0 * Greece - Oltenia 0:3 * Muntenia - Moldova 3:1 {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 2''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] '''CSDS''' | 3 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 03:00 | 5 |- | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] '''Turkey''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 04:03 | 4 |- | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | 3 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 04:05 | 2 |- | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | 3 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 02:05 | 1 |- |} * CSDS - Albania 0:0 * Turkey - Hungary 1:0 * Albania - Turkey 2:3 * Hungary - CSDS 0:2 * Hungary - Albania 2:2 * CSDS - Turkey 1:0 Oltenia defeated Turkey 1:0 (1:0) in the first semifinal played at Larisa, while CSDS defeated Muntenia 2:1 (2:0) in the other semifinal match, played at Thessaloniki. The third place match was played at Konstantinopolis and saw Turkey dismantle the Muntenian side 6:1, with five goals scored in the second half. The final, played at Athens, resulted in a 3:2 (1:0) victory by CSDS over Oltenia, giving the dissolving confederation its fourth and final championship. ===1993 Moldova=== After CSDS fell into brutal civil war, the BFC was left with seven participating nations. When Moldova was granted the rights to host the 1993 competition, [[Austria]] was invited to take part, an invitation they accepted. With Austria taking the place of the Danubians, the tournament was able to continue with the same structure as in the previous two years. The only difference was the change made to the points system, which saw a win be granted 3 points instead of 2; a draw remained one point, and a loss, none. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 1''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] '''Albania''' | 3 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 06:01 | 9 |- | [[Image:Mold_flag.gif|30px]] '''Moldova''' | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 05:04 | 4 |- | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 02:03 | 4 |- | [[Image:Oltenia_flag1.gif|30px]] Oltenia | 3 | 0 | 0 | 3 | 01:06 | 0 |- |} * Albania - Oltenia 2:0 * Turkey - Moldova 1:1 * Oltenia - Turkey 0:1 * Moldova - Albania 1:2 * Moldova - Oltenia 3:1 * Albania - Turkey 2:0 {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 2''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] '''Austria''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 13:06 | 6 |- | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] '''Hungary''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 10:04 | 6 |- | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | 3 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 06:09 | 3 |- | [[Image:Muntenia_flag.gif|30px]] Muntenia | 3 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 01:11 | 3 |- |} * Austria - Muntenia 8:0 * Greece - Hungary 4:3 * Muntenia - Greece 1:0 * Hungary - Austria 4:0 * Hungary - Muntenia 3:0 * Austria - Greece 5:2 The two semifinal matches saw Austria defeat Moldova 3:1 at Beltsy and Hungary down Albania 2:0 at Tiraspol. In the third place match, held at Odesa, Albania defeated host Moldova 2:0, and Hungary defeated Austria 3:0 in the final match, held at the National Stadium in Chisinau. ===1996 Albania=== The 1996 BFC was held in Albania, with the same participants and tournament structure as in 1993. The group matches were held in Durrësi, Vlora and Kiçeva (Group 1) and Elbasani, Fieri and Gostivari (Group 2). {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 1''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] '''Turkey''' | 3 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 07:02 | 9 |- | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] '''Austria''' | 3 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 03:03 | 3 |- | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | 3 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 03:06 | 3 |- | [[Image:Oltenia_flag1.gif|30px]] Oltenia | 3 | 1 | 0 | 2 | 01:05 | 3 |- |} * Greece - Oltenia 2:0 * Turkey - Austria 1:0 * Oltenia - Turkey 2:3 * Austria - Greece 3:1 * Austria - Oltenia 0:1 * Greece - Turkey 0:3 {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 2''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] '''Albania''' | 3 | 3 | 0 | 0 | 11:00 | 9 |- | [[Image:Mold_flag.gif|30px]] '''Moldova''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 03:01 | 6 |- | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | 3 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 02:07 | 1 |- | [[Image:Muntenia_flag.gif|30px]] Muntenia | 3 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 02:10 | 1 |- |} * Albania - Muntenia 6:0 * Moldova - Hungary 1:0 * Muntenia - Moldova 0:2 * Hungary - Albania 0:4 * Hungary - Muntenia 2:2 * Albania - Moldova 1:0 The first semifinal was played in Pogradeci, with Turkey defeating Moldova 2:1, while the home Albanian side defeated Austria 3:1 in the other semifinal, played at Tirana. In the third place match at Prizreni, Moldova defeated Austria 1:0. The final, played at Skenderbeg Stadium in Tirana before 40,000 observers, proved to be a dull affair in which Albanians defeated Turkey 1:0, with a total of only 5 shots on net by both sides combined. Nevertheless, the atmosphere in the stadium was jubilant from the 33rd minute to the end, when Igli Tare scored the only goal of the game for the home side. ===1999 Austria=== The 1999 BFC was held in Austria, with once more the same competitors and structure. Group 1 matches were played in Salzburg, Linz and Vienna, while Group B matches were played in Graz, Innsbruck and Lienz. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 1''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Oltenia_flag1.gif|30px]] '''Oltenia''' | 3 | 2 | 1 | 0 | 06:01 | 7 |- | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] '''Turkey''' | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 03:01 | 4 |- | [[Image:Mold_flag.gif|30px]] Moldova | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 02:05 | 4 |- | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | 3 | 0 | 1 | 2 | 02:06 | 1 |- |} * Moldova - Oltenia 0:4 * Turkey - Austria 3:0 * Oltenia - Turkey 1:0 * Austria - Moldova 1:2 * Austria - Oltenia 1:1 * Moldova - Turkey 0:0 {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 2''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Muntenia_flag.gif|30px]] '''Muntenia''' | 3 | 2 | 0 | 1 | 03:01 | 6 |- | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] '''Greece''' | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 03:03 | 4 |- | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | 3 | 1 | 1 | 1 | 02:03 | 4 |- | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | 3 | 0 | 2 | 1 | 00:01 | 2 |- |} * Albania - Muntenia 0:1 * Greece - Hungary 3:1 * Muntenia - Greece 2:0 * Hungary - Albania 0:0 * Hungary - Muntenia 1:0 * Albania - Greece 0:0 The two semifinals were Oltenia beating Greece 1:0 at Innsbruck, and Turkey defeating Muntenia 2:1 at Salzburg; Muntenia went on to beat Greece 2:0 in the third place match played in Graz. Oltenia met Turkey in the final, defeating them 2:0 in Vienna. ===2002 Dalmatia=== Ten nations took part in the 2002 BFC, as the successor states of the CSDS sorted themselves out and returned seriously to sporting matters, and this competition marked the first time that the [[Romania|Romanian Federation]] sent a unified team comprised of players from Oltenia, Moldova and Muntenia. Expectations of the united side were very high. Dalmatia was awared the tournament, which was rated by many reporters as excellent in quality both on and off the pitch. The structure of the competition remained unchanged, except that now there were five teams in each of the two groups instead of four. Group 1 matches were played in Agram, Banyaluka, Toarzac, Kampa da Miarle and Skutara, while Group 2 matches were played at Raguza, Czieta da Narul, Metlika, Zenica and Sejesta. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 1''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] '''Romania''' | 4 | 3 | 1 | 0 | 08:04 | 10 |- | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] '''Croatia''' | 4 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 03:05 | 6 |- | [[Image:Sr2.png|30px]] Serbia | 4 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 05:05 | 4 |- | [[Image:Bul.png|30px]] Bulgaria | 4 | 1 | 1 | 2 | 04:05 | 4 |- | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | 4 | 0 | 3 | 1 | 03:04 | 3 |- |} * Croatia - Romania 0:2 (Adrian Ilie, Serghei Covalciuc) * Bulgaria - Austria 0:0 * Serbia - Croatia 2:0 (Siniša Mihajlović, Predrag Mijatović) * Austria - Croatia 1:2 (Andreas Herzog; Boško Balaban, Zlatko Zahovič) * Romania - Bulgaria 3:2 (Viorel Moldovan, Serghei Clescenco, Marius Niculae; Dimitar Berbatov, Goran Lazarevski) * Austria - Serbia 1:1 (Michael Baur; Mihajlo Pjanović) * Bulgaria - Croatia 0:1 (Milan Osterč) * Romania - Austria 1:1 (Adrian Ilie; Andreas Herzog) * Serbia - Romania 1:2 (Perica Ognjenović; Adrian Ilie, Serghei Covalciuc) * Bulgaria - Serbia 2:1 (Krasimir Balakov, Dimitar Berbatov; Mihajlo Pjanović) {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=7 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Group 2''': ! width="18%" | Nation !! width="18%" | GP !! width="18%" | W !! width="18%" | D !! width="18%" | L !! width="18%" | GF:GA !! width="18%" | Pts |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] '''Albania''' | 4 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 08:05 | 7 |- | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | 4 | 2 | 1 | 1 | 02:01 | 7 |- | [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|30px]] Dalmatia | 4 | 2 | 0 | 2 | 07:06 | 6 |- | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | 4 | 1 | 2 | 1 | 04:04 | 5 |- | [[Image:Sanjak_flag.gif|30px]] IR Sanjak | 4 | 0 | 2 | 2 | 01:06 | 2 |- |} * Dalmatia - Hungary 1:0 (Savo Miloszevicz) * Albania - Greece 2:2 (Altin Rraklli, Ervin Fakaj; Angelos Charisteas, Giorgos Georgadidis) * Sanjak - Dalmatia 1:3 (Muhamed Konjić; Elvir Balyicz, Goran Vlaovicz, Aurial Barbaresku) * Dalmatia - Greece 1:2 (Savo Miloszevicz; Marinos Ouzounidis, Nikos Machlas) * Hungary - Albania 1:0 (Krisztián Lisztes) * Greece - Sanjak 0:0 * Albania - Dalmatia 3:2 (Altin Rraklli 2, Alban Bushi; Savo Miloszevicz, Razvan Radesku) * Hungary - Greece 1:0 (Vilmos Sebők) * Sanjak - Hungary 0:0 * Albania - Sanjak 3:0 (Altin Rraklli, Bledar Kola, Shefki Kuqi) Much to the dismay of Dalmatian supporters and players, the host nation was unable to advance out of the group stage into the semifinals. The first semifinal was played at Ulpiana, in which Romania met Hungary. Serghei Covalciuc opened the scoring for the unified Romanian team in the 14th minute, but the Hungarians replied with a pair from János Matyus, Attila Korsós in the 40th and 44th minutes respectively to seal the outcome as a 2:1 victory for the Hungarians. The second semifinal was played in Skutara, which being very close to the Albanian border meant that a large portion of the 30,000 spectators were from Albania, to see their side defeat Croatia 1:0 in extra time through a goal by Shefki Kuqi scored in the 111th minute. The unified Romanian team, who had become a favourite of the Dalmatian supporters, played Croatia in the third-place match played in Spalatu. The match sounded as if it had been played in Bucharest, as the Dalmatian fans in the stands cheered for the Romanian side as if it were their own - not least because the opponent was Croatia. The Romanians gave the fans what they wanted, dominating the Croatians through the entire 90 minutes, and sealing a 2:0 victory through goals by Adrian Ilie (31st minute) and Gheorghe Popescu (71st minute). The final, played at Raguza, proved to be something of a let-down after the cracking third place match the previous evening. Hungary defeated Albania 2:1 in a dull match that went to extra time. Goalscorers were Krisztián Lisztes (23rd minute) and Attila Korsós (41st) for Hungary, and Altin Rrakli for Albania in the 52nd. ====2002 Scorers==== '''5 goals'''<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Altin Rraklli<br/> '''4 goals'''<br/> [[Image:Romfed.gif|20px]] Adrian Ilie<br/> '''3 goals'''<br/> [[Image:Romfed.gif|20px]] Serghei Covalciuc<br/> [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|20px]] Savo Miloszevicz<br/> '''2 goals'''<br/> [[Image:Bul.png|20px]] Dimitar Berbatov<br/> [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|20px]] Andreas Herzog<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] Attila Korsós<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Shefki Kuqi<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] Krisztián Lisztes<br/> [[Image:Sr2.png|20px]] Mihajlo Pjanović<br/> '''1 Goal'''<br/> [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|20px]] Boško Balaban<br/> [[Image:Bul.png|20px]] Kresimir Balakov<br/> [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|20px]] Elvir Balyicz<br/> [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|20px]] Aurial Barbaresku<br/> [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|20px]] Michael Baur<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Alban Bushi<br/> [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|20px]] Angelos Charisteas<br/> [[Image:Romfed.gif|20px]] Serghei Clescenko<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Ervin Fakaj<br/> [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|20px]] Giorgos Georgadidis<br/> [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|20px]] Bledar Kola<br/> [[Image:Sanjak_flag.gif|20px]] Muhamed Konjić<br/> [[Image:Bul.png|20px]] Goran Lazarevski<br/> [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|20px]] Nikos Machias<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] János Matyus<br/> [[Image:Sr2.png|20px]] Siniša Mihajlović<br/> [[Image:Sr2.png|20px]] Predrag Mijatović<br/> [[Image:Romfed.gif|20px]] Viorel Moldovan<br/> [[Image:Romfed.gif|20px]] Marius Niculae<br/> [[Image:Sr2.png|20px]] Perica Ognjenović<br/> [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|20px]] Milan Osterč<br/> [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|20px]] Marinos Ouzounidis<br/> [[Image:Romfed.gif|20px]] Gheorghe Popescu<br/> [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|20px]] Razvan Radesku<br/> [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|20px]] Vilmos Sebők<br/> [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|20px]] Goran Vlaovicz<br/> [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|20px]] Zlatko Zahovič<br/> ===2005 Bulgaria=== The 2005 competition was held in another former CSDS state, Bulgaria. Croatia defeated Albania 4:2 in the final, while Dalmatia secured third place by defeating Austria 1:0. ===2008 Serbia=== Once more a former CSDS state hosted, this time Serbia. The host nation won in the final, defeating archrival Croatia 3:2 in a very hard-fought match; however, it must be said that the so-called "third half" was even more brutal, as police and army forces were needed to stop the street fighting that erupted following the match. Romania won third place, defeating Dalmatia 3:0. {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Balkan Football Champions''': ! width="18%" | Year !! width="18%" | Gold !! width="18%" | Silver !! width="18%" | Bronze !! width="18%" | Host |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | 1972 | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | [[Image:Flag.gif|30px]] Xliponia | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS |- | 1975 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|30px]] Muntenia | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary |- | 1978 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] Oltenia | [[Image:Flag_muntenia_snor4.jpg|30px]] Muntenia |- | 1981 | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece | [[Image:Flag.gif|30px]] Xliponia | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey |- | 1984 | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] Oltenia |- | 1987 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Md-snor-mpa12.jpg|30px]] Moldova | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS |- | 1990 | [[Image:Csds_flag.gif|30px]] CSDS | [[Image:Snor_oltena4.jpg|30px]] Oltenia | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Greek_flag.gif|30px]] Greece |- | 1993 | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | [[Image:Mold_flag.gif|30px]] Moldova |- | 1996 | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Mold_flag.gif|30px]] Moldova | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania |- | 1999 | [[Image:Oltenia_flag1.gif|30px]] Oltenia | [[Image:Turkey_flag.gif|30px]] Turkey | [[Image:Muntenia_flag.gif|30px]] Muntenia | [[Image:Austria_flag.gif|30px]] Austria |- | 2002 | [[Image:Hungary_flag.gif|30px]] Hungary | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] Romania | [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|30px]] Dalmatia |- | 2005 | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] Croatia | [[Image:Albania_flag.gif|30px]] Albania | [[Image:Dalmatia_flag.gif|30px]] Dalmatia | [[Image:Bul.png|30px]] Bulgaria |- | 2008 | [[Image:Sr2.png|30px]] Serbia | [[Image:Croatia_flag.gif|30px]] Croatia | [[Image:Romfed.gif|30px]] Romania | [[Image:Sr2.png|30px]] Serbia |- |} Great Balkan War 11562 62690 2009-10-10T16:42:16Z Zahir 35 added links, cat The term "Great Balkan War" is used to refer to the [[CSDS]] civil war that led to the dissolution of the Danubian Confederation. There were several Balkan Wars, but none as large or extended as the most recent one which is generally called the Great Balkan War. GBW started in late 1988 and ended in mid 1999. It's origins were in the Danubian Confederation, which already showed signs of cracking in the early 80's after the death of Josip Broz, the Slovenian communist who ruled the country with an iron fist from the creation of the Confederation of Socialist Danubian States (CSDS) in 1947 after a lengthy civil war between communists and monarchists. Surprisingly enough, that civil war had the combatants organized according to political views as opposed to ethnicity. One of the most common slogans in the CSDS was "Bratstvo in Jedinstvo", Slovenian for "Brotherhood and Unity" (in Dalmatian: "Froatreta e Yunitota"), which reflected Broz's enforced unity of the various ethnic groups (Dalmatian, [[Serbia|Serb]], [[Croatia|Croa]]t, [[Slovenia|Slovene]], [[Bulgaria|Bulgarian]], Muslim Slav and Macedonian were the majorities, with small numbers of [[Albania|Albanians]], [[Greece|Greeks]], [[Muntenia|Muntenians]], [[Hungary|Hungarians]], [[Germany|Germans]] and [[Italy|Italians]]). The CSFS was made up of 6 consituent Socialist Republics: The Dalmatian SR (DSR), the Slovene SR (SlSR), the Serbian SR (SeSR), the Croatian SR (CSR), the Bulgarian SR (BSR) and the SR of Sanjak (SRS), with the federal capital at Užice in the SeSR (nowadays in Sanjak). After Broz died, a Croat named Franjo Tudjman became head of the Communist Party of the CSDS (CPDC for short) and thus the President of the CSDS, who was very much a Croat nationalist and had even spent 3 years in prison for nationalist activities. In response to this, nationalistic Premiers were elected in all the republics (Slovenia: Tomaž Hoštnik; Serbia: Slobodan Milošević, who was a monarchist and member of the Karadjordjevic family; Sanjak: Mustafa Izetbegović, who is now the Ajatallah of the Islamic Republic of Sanjak; Bulgaria: Yasen Yotov; Dalmatia: Radu Pilatu, whose Dalmatian Radical Party was defeated in the last Dalmatian general elections). Tensions continually rose as Tudjman passed more and more chauvinistic laws, until the Bulgarian SR finally declared independence in February of 1988. The Bulgarian war of independence lasted 9 days, but this was primarily the Croat-dominated CSDS Army units fighting their way out of Bulgaria (there are very few Croats in Bulgaria). However, as soon as Bulgaria declared independence, the Greeks thought it would be a great idea to try to take Northern Macedonia from the Bulgarians, and a 4 month long war was fought between the two countries, in which the Bulgarians close to exterminated the Greek armies. In the end of April, Dalmatia, Serbia and Sanjak all declared independence, and everything went to hell. In short: Dalmatia fought Croatia, then later Sanjak, to regain the historically important Kampa da Miarle, then later Serbia, briefly. Serbia fought Croatia and [[Sanjak]] almost simultaneously, expelling the CSDS Army in short time and trying to capture Eastern Slavonia from the Croats, which didn't succeed; they also conquered Sanjak in short order, but arms and mujahedin volunteers from other Muslim countries, as well as arms from Iraaq, Turkey and Saudi Arabia, helped to turn the tide in favour of the Muslims. During this time Dalmatia was heavily busy with Croatia fighting mainly in the Kozara and Baranya regions, but when Serbia took most of Sanjak, Dalmatia quickly grabbed Kampa da Miarle (which was mostly Dalmatian anyway by ethnic population), and adding that area added more men to the Dalmatian army; but the men from that area stayed there, and repelled the Muslims several times. Slovenia declared independence in 1996, well into the war, but the Croats quickly crushed Slovenian resistance and incorporated it into Croatia. [[Castile]] & [[Leon]] was the main Western supplier of arms in the conflict, supplying both Dalmatia and Croatia with arms, on the provision that the arms be used to fight the Muslims. When the arms ended up being used against each other, the shipments stopped. [[Category:Wars]] File:Xu.gif 11563 62253 2009-10-04T21:25:59Z Dalmatinac 45 Flag of the Slavonic Union Flag of the Slavonic Union Danubia 11564 64228 2010-05-05T14:00:00Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Grammar corrections. Danubia is a general term used to refer to an area of the Balkans along the river Danube. It is also used to refer to several confederations of states in the region. [[File:Xu.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Slavonic Union]] ===Slavonic Union, 1918-1919=== The Slavonic Union, also known as the Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes, was formed following the end of the [[First Great War]]. It was renamed in 1919 after [[Dalmatia]] joined the union. [[File:Xd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Danubian Confederation]] ===Danubian Confederation, 1919-1947=== Following the entry of Bulgaria and Dalmatia into the Slavonic Union, the federation was renamed [[Danubian Confederation]] to reflect the importance of the Danube to the country. The renaming was brought about since Dalmatia was a non-Slavic nation. Its members were [[Bulgaria]], [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]] and [[Slovenia]]. As part of the dissolution of the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian Empire]], control of its colonies was given to the Danubian Confederation. These were [[Gold Coast]], [[Kamerun]], [[Kongo]], [[Mali]], [[Togo|Togoland]] and [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]], which were all reclassified as protectorates instead of colonies. The DC fell into civil war during the [[Second Great War]] and was reformed in 1947 under the leadership of Josip Broz's communists. [[File:Csds_flag.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the CSDS]] ===CSDS, 1947-1999=== The [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] was the successor to the Danubian Confederation, established following the victory of communist forces under Josip Broz. [[Category:Danubia]] File:Xd.gif 11565 62255 2009-10-04T21:37:18Z Dalmatinac 45 Flag of the Danubian Confederation. Flag of the Danubian Confederation. Austro-Dalmatian Football Championship 11566 62258 2009-10-04T23:40:10Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'The [[football]] championship of [[Austro-Dalmatia]] was started in 1885 and was active until 1905, after which due to the restructuring of the state into the Austrian Empire and…' The [[football]] championship of [[Austro-Dalmatia]] was started in 1885 and was active until 1905, after which due to the restructuring of the state into the Austrian Empire and the start of an anti-Dalmatian political campaign, the Dalmatian clubs were excluded from competition. List of Champions:<br/> 1905 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1904 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1903 - ASV Hertha Wien<br/> 1902 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1901 - Dalmatia Raguza<br/> 1900 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1899 - SV Hertha Agram<br/> 1898 - 1. FC Salzburg<br/> 1897 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1896 - Sturm 77 Laibach (nowadays Slaven Ljubljana)<br/> 1895 - Dalmatia Raguza<br/> 1894 - Adria Spalatu<br/> 1893 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1892 - Sturm 77 Laibach<br/> 1891 - Sturm 77 Laibach<br/> 1890 - 1. FC Salzburg<br/> 1889 - Austria Wien<br/> 1888 - SK Rapid Wien<br/> 1887 - SV Hertha Agram<br/> 1886 - Austria Wien<br/> 1885 - Austria Wien<br/> [[Category:Sports]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Oliljub.gif 11567 62259 2009-10-04T23:46:42Z Dalmatinac 45 Flag of the Olimpija Ljubljana (Metlika) football club. Flag of the Olimpija Ljubljana (Metlika) football club. Olimpija Ljubljana 11568 62262 2009-10-05T00:06:54Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Oliljub.gif|right|Flag of the club]] Olimpija Ljubljana is a [[Slovenia|Slovenian]] football club. It was founded in Ljubljana in 1911 and competed in the championship of the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian Empire]] until its collapse; subsequently, it participated in the championships of the [[Danubian Confederation]] and [[CSDS]]. During the 1998-1999 season of the CSDS Championships, political changes (the outright annexation of Slovenia by [[Croatia]], putting an official end to the existence of the CSDS) caused the club's players and staff to escape Slovenia, seeking asylum in [[Dalmatia]], where there is a significant Slovene minority in the northern border regions. The club was then re-established for the 2000-2001 season in the city of Metlika, which has a large Slovene population (53%). It now competes in the [[Dalmatian Football Championship|Dalmatian championship]] under the name of "Olimpija Ljubljana (Metlika)". This name has caused some controversy, as the Croatian football association established a "replacement" Olimpija club in Ljubljana, and the use of "Ljubljana" in the club's name also drew the ire of the Croatian government. The Dalmatian foreign affairs minister, when questioned about the official protest made by Croatia with regards to the name of the club, commented "the Croats really must not have anything better to do with their time, I guess." Slovenes in Dalmatia and Croatia also recognise Olimpija as the de facto Slovenian national team, and the club has competed several times against sides from other non-independent and aspiring states, including several in a tour of the [[NAL]], in which Olimpija played against provincial sides specially selected for the tour. The tour visited Alba Nuadh, Aquanishuonigy, Carolina, Castreleon New, Cherokee Nation, Jamaica, Mascoutensi, Mueva Sefarad, New Sweden, New Iceland, Nunavik and Ter Mair. [[Category:Sports]] [[Category:Danubia]] File:Ea.gif 11569 62268 2009-10-05T18:52:32Z Dalmatinac 45 Flag of Chinese East Africa Flag of Chinese East Africa File:Ea-army.gif 11570 62271 2009-10-05T18:56:04Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ea-navy.gif 11571 62611 2009-10-09T03:08:50Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ea-af-rdl.gif 11572 62351 2009-10-05T22:34:43Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Fpoo.gif 11573 62275 2009-10-05T19:08:53Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Fpoo-ensign.gif 11574 62615 2009-10-09T03:11:14Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Fpoo-af-rdl.gif 11575 62349 2009-10-05T22:33:51Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Gb-pres.gif 11576 62279 2009-10-05T19:12:35Z Dalmatinac 45 Gabonese presidential standard Gabonese presidential standard File:Gb-mindef.gif 11577 62280 2009-10-05T19:14:06Z Dalmatinac 45 Standard of the Gabonese Minister of Defence Standard of the Gabonese Minister of Defence File:Gb-navy.gif 11578 62616 2009-10-09T03:12:13Z Geoff 193 cat Gabonese navy ensign [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Gb-af-rdl.gif 11579 62350 2009-10-05T22:33:54Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Ka.gif 11580 62284 2009-10-05T19:20:08Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-army.gif 11581 62285 2009-10-05T19:21:52Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-navy.gif 11582 62631 2009-10-10T04:29:22Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ka-af.gif 11583 62287 2009-10-05T19:24:40Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-af-rdl.gif 11584 62348 2009-10-05T22:31:42Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Ka-ensign.gif 11585 62630 2009-10-10T04:27:20Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ka-colonial.gif 11586 62290 2009-10-05T19:27:11Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-xdp.gif 11587 62291 2009-10-05T19:28:20Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-xcp.gif 11588 62292 2009-10-05T19:30:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-biafra.gif 11589 62293 2009-10-05T19:32:06Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ka-biafra-af-rdl.gif 11590 62347 2009-10-05T22:30:31Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Gu.gif 11591 62296 2009-10-05T19:38:06Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Gu-af-rdl.gif 11592 62346 2009-10-05T22:29:20Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Gu-old.gif 11593 62298 2009-10-05T19:42:56Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Gj.gif 11594 62300 2009-10-05T19:48:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Gj-barms.gif 11595 62301 2009-10-05T19:49:17Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Gj-state.gif 11596 62302 2009-10-05T19:50:32Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Gj-scandguinea.gif 11597 62303 2009-10-05T19:52:45Z Dalmatinac 45 Gebaland 11598 62353 2009-10-06T00:09:41Z Pedromoderno 86 added SR template. Gebaland is part of the [[Scandinavian Realm]]. It was known as the colony of Scandinavian Guinea until 1953. [[File:Gj.gif|right|Civil Ensign]] [[File:Gj-barms.gif|right|Banner of Arms]] [[File:Gj-state.gif|right|State Ensign]] [[File:Gj-scandguinea.gif|right|Colonial flag of Scandinavian Guinea until 1953]]. {{Scandinavian Realm}} File:Etosza.gif 11599 62306 2009-10-05T20:01:07Z Dalmatinac 45 Etosha 11600 62354 2009-10-06T03:24:34Z Elemtilas 7 '''Condominium of Etosha International Reserve''' is an ecological [[condominium]] between [[Kongo]] and [[South Africa]]. [[File:Etosza.gif]] ---- What is known, from the Archives... ''I can't quite tell from the map, but is Etosha still part of Kongo there?'' Only the westernmost part is part of the "Disputed Territory". To the east in northwestern Southwest Africa is Etosha National Park. I don't see why Dalmatian Kongo can't also have an Etosha National Park, as it's right along the border. [It's a bigger reserve *there* than *here*, apparently.] ''Okay. ... ...and then perhaps we could shift the condominium to Etosha. I'd view the Etosha region - an 'international friendship park' or somesuch - as demilitarised, deindustrialised, decolonised, dehumanised, but protected from poachers and other criminals and other encroachment and development by both the Kongolese and the SW Africans/FK-ans, leaving Etosha to Nature. The bordering region within Kongo is the Etosza province.'' Apart from the Natives! You can drive your Natives out if you like... The southern part is a large national park, so fits with that description you just gave. ''Forgot about them, they can stay - but no tech they didn't have 500 years ago!'' ---- '''we DO have a Condominium of Etosha? It would still be between Dalmatian Kongo and Dominion of SW Africa.''' ''Yes: then the Condominium of Etosha, between Kongo and SWA.'' I named it Condominium of Etosha International Reserve, if that's OK with thee. ''Sounds most excellent.'' ---- "Confederated enclaves": The condominium itself is not a coherent entity. Instead, the condominium consists of two zones, each of which is really a part of one respective ruling state. But, the ruling states have certain things that they cannot do within their zone without consulting the other. I'd think that the two ecological condominiums that I know of would fit this pattern (Etosha in southwestern Africa, and someplace I recall in the Yellowstone region that's shared between Oregon and Louisianne). File:Ko-arms.gif 11601 62726 2009-10-11T04:28:26Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:COAs]] File:Ko-gov-pres.gif 11602 62309 2009-10-05T20:05:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-gov-pm.gif 11603 62310 2009-10-05T20:05:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-navy.gif 11604 62636 2009-10-10T04:41:58Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ko-navy-jack.gif 11605 62635 2009-10-10T04:39:58Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ko-navy-fleetadm.gif 11606 62313 2009-10-05T20:08:36Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-navy-adm.gif 11607 62314 2009-10-05T20:08:57Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-af-rdl.gif 11608 62345 2009-10-05T22:27:31Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Ko-mar-cntrsig.gif 11609 62632 2009-10-10T04:34:23Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ko-mar-customs.gif 11610 62633 2009-10-10T04:37:21Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ko-mar-pilot.gif 11611 62634 2009-10-10T04:38:49Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ko-bengela.gif 11612 62319 2009-10-05T20:13:12Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-bengo.gif 11613 62320 2009-10-05T20:13:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-biye.gif 11614 62321 2009-10-05T20:14:48Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-damara.gif 11615 62322 2009-10-05T20:15:27Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-huyla.gif 11616 62323 2009-10-05T20:16:16Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-kabinda.gif 11617 62324 2009-10-05T20:16:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-kaprivi.gif 11618 62325 2009-10-05T20:17:40Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-kostadaskeliatrul.gif 11619 62326 2009-10-05T20:18:15Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-kuanza.gif 11620 62327 2009-10-05T20:19:21Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-kunene.gif 11621 62328 2009-10-05T20:20:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-lunda.gif 11622 62329 2009-10-05T20:20:37Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-malanxhe.gif 11623 62330 2009-10-05T20:21:13Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-matadikinszasa.gif 11624 62331 2009-10-05T20:21:51Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-mosziko.gif 11625 62332 2009-10-05T20:22:31Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-musikongo.gif 11626 62333 2009-10-05T20:23:11Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-okahanxha.gif 11627 62334 2009-10-05T20:23:46Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-okavango.gif 11628 62335 2009-10-05T20:24:34Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-ovambo.gif 11629 62336 2009-10-05T20:25:18Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-transkongo.gif 11630 62337 2009-10-05T20:26:02Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-zambezia.gif 11631 62338 2009-10-05T20:26:40Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-xdp.gif 11632 62339 2009-10-05T20:29:11Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ko-xcp.gif 11633 62340 2009-10-05T20:30:32Z Dalmatinac 45 File:TKNJack.PNG 11634 62660 2009-10-10T05:14:19Z Geoff 193 cat Maritime jack of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Kz.gif 11635 62356 2009-10-06T04:37:55Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Kz-rex.gif 11636 62357 2009-10-06T04:40:40Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Kz-af-rdl.gif 11637 62637 2009-10-10T04:45:06Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Kz-proposal.gif 11638 62359 2009-10-06T04:43:34Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ly-af-rdl.gif 11639 62638 2009-10-10T04:47:36Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Ly-alo.gif 11640 62362 2009-10-06T05:00:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Luba.gif 11641 62364 2009-10-06T05:02:47Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Lunda.gif 11642 62366 2009-10-06T05:11:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Mh-af-rdl.gif 11643 62401 2009-10-07T03:52:21Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Mh-flam.gif 11644 62370 2009-10-06T13:05:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Mh-errif.gif 11645 62371 2009-10-06T13:08:17Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Mh-frenchmorocco.gif 11646 62372 2009-10-06T13:09:33Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Mh-castilleanmorocco.gif 11647 62373 2009-10-06T13:10:48Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Mh-old.gif 11648 62374 2009-10-06T13:11:53Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ma-azawad.gif 11649 62376 2009-10-06T13:15:28Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ma-msdk.gif 11650 62377 2009-10-06T13:16:34Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ma-uls.gif 11651 62378 2009-10-06T13:17:23Z Dalmatinac 45 File:En-mu.gif 11652 62380 2009-10-06T13:19:51Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Mkman.gif 11653 62381 2009-10-06T13:22:00Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Riom.gif 11654 62384 2009-10-06T13:25:09Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Riom-ensign.gif 11655 62645 2009-10-10T04:53:51Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Riom-navy-jack.gif 11656 62646 2009-10-10T04:54:21Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Riom-af-rdl.gif 11657 63087 2009-10-26T03:15:50Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Za-coa.gif 11658 62389 2009-10-06T13:30:33Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Za-pres.gif 11659 62390 2009-10-06T13:32:10Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Za-navy.gif 11660 62659 2009-10-10T05:12:48Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Za-af.gif 11661 62392 2009-10-06T13:34:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Za-orange.gif 11662 62393 2009-10-06T13:35:05Z Dalmatinac 45 Talk:Gebaland 11663 62402 2009-10-07T03:55:11Z Dalmatinac 45 I had thought this country's name was spelled "Gjebaland". [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:27, 7 October 2009 (UTC) :It was, at one point... and then I noticed that it seems to have been changed... (see the references on the SR template and page...) [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 03:55, 7 October 2009 (UTC) Gjebaland 11664 62404 2009-10-07T10:32:35Z Benkarnell 190 Redirected page to [[Gebaland]] #REDIRECT[[Gebaland]] File:To.gif 11665 62410 2009-10-07T21:00:25Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-af.gif 11666 62411 2009-10-07T21:01:26Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-af-rdl.gif 11667 62649 2009-10-10T04:57:57Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:To-navy.gif 11668 62650 2009-10-10T04:58:34Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:To-dah.gif 11669 62414 2009-10-07T21:03:42Z Dalmatinac 45 State flag of the Dahomey Kingdom under King Behanzin (1889-1893) State flag of the Dahomey Kingdom under King Behanzin (1889-1893) File:To-colonial.gif 11670 62415 2009-10-07T21:04:56Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-xdp.gif 11671 62416 2009-10-07T21:06:09Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-xcp.gif 11672 62417 2009-10-07T21:07:08Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-xc.gif 11673 62418 2009-10-07T21:08:34Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xc-arms-to.gif 11674 62419 2009-10-07T21:09:56Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-tsr.gif 11675 62420 2009-10-07T21:10:42Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-prb.gif 11676 62421 2009-10-07T21:11:50Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-ewe.gif 11677 62422 2009-10-07T21:13:01Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-benin.gif 11678 62423 2009-10-07T21:14:00Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-benin-victory.gif 11679 62424 2009-10-07T21:15:48Z Dalmatinac 45 File:To-benin-af-rdl.gif 11680 62651 2009-10-10T04:59:05Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Vo-state-blackv.gif 11681 62427 2009-10-07T21:19:14Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-chad.gif 11682 62428 2009-10-07T21:20:03Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-hausa.gif 11683 62429 2009-10-07T21:20:47Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-logone.gif 11684 62430 2009-10-07T21:21:24Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-nigeria.gif 11685 62431 2009-10-07T21:21:57Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-redv.gif 11686 62432 2009-10-07T21:22:29Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-whitev.gif 11687 62433 2009-10-07T21:22:59Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-pres.gif 11688 62434 2009-10-07T21:23:43Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-af-rdl.gif 11689 62654 2009-10-10T05:02:35Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Vo-logone.gif 11690 62436 2009-10-07T21:25:20Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-san.gif 11691 62437 2009-10-07T21:26:38Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-frolinacz.gif 11692 62438 2009-10-07T21:27:43Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-colonial.gif 11693 62439 2009-10-07T21:28:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-xdp.gif 11694 62440 2009-10-07T21:29:49Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-xcp.gif 11695 62441 2009-10-07T21:31:00Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cq.gif 11696 62443 2009-10-07T21:36:03Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cq-barms.gif 11697 62444 2009-10-07T21:36:34Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cq-state.gif 11698 62445 2009-10-07T21:37:16Z Dalmatinac 45 Andaman Islands 11699 62446 2009-10-07T21:37:30Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Cq.gif|288px|thumb|right|Civil Ensign of the Andaman Islands]] [[File:Cq-barms.gif|288px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]] [[File:Cq-state.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Ensign]]' [[File:Cq.gif|288px|thumb|right|Civil Ensign of the Andaman Islands]] [[File:Cq-barms.gif|288px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]] [[File:Cq-state.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Ensign]] File:Hy-arms.gif 11700 62447 2009-10-07T21:38:32Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Hy-af-rdl.gif 11701 62628 2009-10-10T04:12:00Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Az-navy.gif 11702 62607 2009-10-09T03:00:18Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Az-af-rdl.gif 11703 62602 2009-10-08T22:28:43Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] Talk:Bhutan 11704 62453 2009-10-07T21:43:14Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'I thought the name in Bhutanese was Druk Gyal Khab? ~~~~' I thought the name in Bhutanese was Druk Gyal Khab? [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 21:43, 7 October 2009 (UTC) File:Mm.gif 11705 62454 2009-10-07T21:44:15Z Dalmatinac 45 Burma 11706 62455 2009-10-07T21:44:37Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Mm.gif|326px|thumb|right|State flag]]' [[File:Mm.gif|326px|thumb|right|State flag]] File:Cg.gif 11707 63667 2010-01-02T16:30:38Z Geoff 193 category Flag of Chittagong [[Category:Flags of Asia]] Chittagong 11708 62457 2009-10-07T21:47:21Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '===Chittagong Sanyojana (Chittagong Confederacy=== [[File:Cg.gif|323px|thumb|right|State flag]]' ===Chittagong Sanyojana (Chittagong Confederacy=== [[File:Cg.gif|323px|thumb|right|State flag]] File:Kalinga.gif 11709 62458 2009-10-07T21:49:38Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cs-ellore.gif 11710 62459 2009-10-07T21:50:37Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cs-guntur.gif 11711 62460 2009-10-07T21:51:56Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cs-kondrapalli.gif 11712 62461 2009-10-07T21:52:15Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cs-rajahmundry.gif 11713 62462 2009-10-07T21:52:39Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cs-srikakulam.gif 11714 62463 2009-10-07T21:53:04Z Dalmatinac 45 Kalinga 11715 62464 2009-10-07T21:53:27Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Kalinga.gif|325px|thumb|right|State flag]] Kingdom of Kalinga, formerly known as the Kingdom of Circars. It has five districts: Ellore, Guntur, Kondrapalli, Rajahmundry a…' [[File:Kalinga.gif|325px|thumb|right|State flag]] Kingdom of Kalinga, formerly known as the Kingdom of Circars. It has five districts: Ellore, Guntur, Kondrapalli, Rajahmundry and Srikakulam (aka Chicacole). [[File:Cs-ellore.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Ellore District]] [[File:Cs-guntur.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Guntur District]] [[File:Cs-kondrapalli.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Kondrapalli District]] [[File:Cs-rajahmundry.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Rajahmundry District]] [[File:Cs-srikakulam.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Srikakulam District]] [[Category:India]] File:Fj-af-rdl.gif 11716 62626 2009-10-10T03:56:49Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Fj-navy.gif 11717 62614 2009-10-09T03:10:33Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Fj-rex.gif 11718 62468 2009-10-07T21:55:45Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Fj-ensign.gif 11719 62613 2009-10-09T03:10:20Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Fj-customs.gif 11720 62612 2009-10-09T03:09:39Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Hd.gif 11721 62472 2009-10-07T21:59:21Z Dalmatinac 45 Haidarabad 11722 62473 2009-10-07T21:59:44Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Hd.gif|432px|thumb|right|State Flag]]' [[File:Hd.gif|432px|thumb|right|State Flag]] File:Ju-warensign.gif 11723 62629 2009-10-10T04:18:57Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Ju-af.gif 11724 62476 2009-10-07T22:04:00Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ju-af-rdl.gif 11725 62725 2009-10-11T04:27:15Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Ju-proposal.gif 11726 62478 2009-10-07T22:04:52Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ju-ship-ct.gif 11727 62479 2009-10-07T22:05:19Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Kt.gif 11728 62481 2009-10-07T22:10:03Z Dalmatinac 45 Karnataka 11729 62482 2009-10-07T22:10:32Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Kt.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Flag]]' [[File:Kt.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Flag]] File:Kh.gif 11730 62727 2009-10-11T04:29:50Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Flags of Asia]] Kambuzá 11731 62485 2009-10-07T22:34:01Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Kh.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Flag]]' [[File:Kh.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Flag]] File:Vt-seal.gif 11732 62486 2009-10-07T22:38:40Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vt-pm.gif 11733 62487 2009-10-07T22:39:08Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Nx.gif 11734 62488 2009-10-07T22:41:03Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Nx-barms.gif 11735 62489 2009-10-07T22:41:36Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Nx-state.gif 11736 62490 2009-10-07T22:42:01Z Dalmatinac 45 Nicobar Islands 11737 62491 2009-10-07T22:42:19Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Nx.gif|228px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Nx-barms.gif|324px|thumb|right|Banner of arms]] [[File:Nx-state.gif|432px|thumb|right|State ensign]]' [[File:Nx.gif|228px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Nx-barms.gif|324px|thumb|right|Banner of arms]] [[File:Nx-state.gif|432px|thumb|right|State ensign]] File:Qd.gif 11738 62492 2009-10-07T22:47:46Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Qd-barms.gif 11739 62493 2009-10-07T22:48:25Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Qd-state.gif 11740 62494 2009-10-07T22:48:48Z Dalmatinac 45 Tsingdav 11741 62495 2009-10-07T22:49:00Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Qd.gif|288px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Qd-barms.gif|288px|thumb|right|Banner of arms]] [[File:Qd-state.gif|432px|thumb|right|State ensign]]' [[File:Qd.gif|288px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Qd-barms.gif|288px|thumb|right|Banner of arms]] [[File:Qd-state.gif|432px|thumb|right|State ensign]] File:Tq-barms.gif 11742 62496 2009-10-07T22:49:28Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-ad1723.gif 11743 62498 2009-10-07T22:53:17Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-kaiser.gif 11744 62499 2009-10-07T22:54:16Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-mar-cntrsig.gif 11745 62655 2009-10-10T05:08:07Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Xa-mar-pilot.gif 11746 62657 2009-10-10T05:10:41Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Xa-army-fldmar.gif 11747 62502 2009-10-07T22:56:51Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-army-gen.gif 11748 62503 2009-10-07T22:57:24Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-army-ltgen.gif 11749 62504 2009-10-07T22:57:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-army-majgen.gif 11750 62505 2009-10-07T22:58:26Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-navy-fltadm.gif 11751 62506 2009-10-07T22:59:07Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-navy-adm.gif 11752 62507 2009-10-07T22:59:41Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xa-kkag.gif 11753 62508 2009-10-07T23:00:32Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xm.gif 11754 62512 2009-10-07T23:08:33Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xm-rex.gif 11755 62513 2009-10-07T23:08:53Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xm-warflag.gif 11756 62514 2009-10-07T23:09:19Z Dalmatinac 45 Montenegro 11757 62515 2009-10-07T23:09:41Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'Former state in the Balkans, independent from 1883 to 1916. Localname: Kraljevina Crna Gora (Kingdom of Montenegro). [[File:Xm.gif|326px|thumb|right|State Flag]] [[File:Xm-rex.g…' Former state in the Balkans, independent from 1883 to 1916. Localname: Kraljevina Crna Gora (Kingdom of Montenegro). [[File:Xm.gif|326px|thumb|right|State Flag]] [[File:Xm-rex.gif|317px|thumb|right|Royal Flag]] [[File:Xm-warflag.gif|324px|thumb|right|War Flag]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] File:Xk.gif 11758 62517 2009-10-07T23:23:20Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xk-pres.gif 11759 62518 2009-10-07T23:23:44Z Dalmatinac 45 Republic of Serb Kozara 11760 62519 2009-10-07T23:24:39Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Xk.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Flag]] [[File:Xk-pres.gif|221px|thumb|right|Presidential standard]] Short-lived republic (1993-1997). [[Category:Danubia]] [[Category:Defun…' [[File:Xk.gif|324px|thumb|right|State Flag]] [[File:Xk-pres.gif|221px|thumb|right|Presidential standard]] Short-lived republic (1993-1997). [[Category:Danubia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] File:Xs.gif 11761 62520 2009-10-07T23:25:02Z Dalmatinac 45 Republic of Serb Slavonia 11762 62522 2009-10-07T23:25:49Z Dalmatinac 45 [[File:Xs.gif|444px|thumb|right|State Flag]] [[Category:Danubia]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] File talk:Az-af-rdl.gif 11763 62534 2009-10-08T02:01:39Z Dalmatinac 45 This is really unique, with the crescent all the way to the outside like this. I can't help thinking the star ought to be an eight-pointed star to match the flag, though. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:06, 8 October 2009 (UTC) :I can't remember who designed it, but it was up on FOIB so it's pretty old. Can't disagree about the star, though. [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 02:01, 8 October 2009 (UTC) File:RF Roundel.PNG 11764 62530 2009-10-08T01:11:57Z Geoff 193 Air Force roundel of the Russian Federation [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Russia]] Air Force roundel of the Russian Federation [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Russia]] File talk:Ju-af-rdl.gif 11765 62541 2009-10-08T03:24:33Z Geoff 193 I thought the 6-pointed Star of David wasn't such a strongly Jewish symbol *there*? [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 01:15, 8 October 2009 (UTC) :I was given to understanding this, too, but the design was approved by Steg way back when, so... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 02:03, 8 October 2009 (UTC) ::Ah. Before my time. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 03:24, 8 October 2009 (UTC) File:Ksd.gif 11766 62545 2009-10-08T13:05:09Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ksd.png 11767 62546 2009-10-08T13:07:51Z Dalmatinac 45 Template:KSD 11768 62548 2009-10-08T13:15:38Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '<center> {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ksd.png|50px|Organi…' <center> {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ksd.png|50px|Organisational Flag]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''Membership of the [[Community of Dalmatophone States]]'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Ksd.png|50px|Organisational Flag]] |} |- | align="center" | '''Full Members''' |- | align="center" | [[Dalmatia]] | [[Kamerun]] | [[Kongo]] | [[Gold Coast]] | [[Mali]] | [[Togo]] | [[Upper Nigervolta]] |- | align="center" | '''Associate Members''' |- | align="center" | [[New Dalmatia]] |- | align="center" | '''Observers''' |- | align="center" | [[Louisianne]] |} File:Sq-af-rdl.png 11769 62600 2009-10-08T22:20:30Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Sq-ensign.png 11770 62647 2009-10-10T04:56:11Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Sq-hsh.png 11771 62563 2009-10-08T19:12:44Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Sq-navy.png 11772 62605 2009-10-09T02:58:12Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Sq-navy-cg.png 11773 62648 2009-10-10T04:56:27Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Sq-1894-1932.png 11774 62566 2009-10-08T19:15:15Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Sq-1932-1948.gif 11775 62567 2009-10-08T19:15:51Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Sq-kingdom.png 11776 62568 2009-10-08T19:17:13Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Sq-kingdom-civil.png 11777 62569 2009-10-08T19:17:45Z Dalmatinac 45 File:By-red.gif 11778 63655 2010-01-02T16:19:20Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-arms.gif 11779 62673 2009-10-10T15:55:52Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:COAs]] File:By-pres.gif 11780 63654 2010-01-02T16:18:48Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-eszk.gif 11781 63644 2010-01-02T16:10:33Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-ppo-kpb.gif 11782 63652 2010-01-02T16:17:17Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-ppo-kpb-old.gif 11783 63653 2010-01-02T16:18:04Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-ppo-dfb.gif 11784 63648 2010-01-02T16:14:23Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-ppo-fbj.png 11785 63650 2010-01-02T16:15:23Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-mo-jp.gif 11786 63647 2010-01-02T16:13:49Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-ppo-fbgb.gif 11787 63649 2010-01-02T16:14:53Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-ppo-kb.gif 11788 63651 2010-01-02T16:16:18Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-army.gif 11789 63642 2010-01-02T16:09:16Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-af-rdl.gif 11790 62597 2009-10-08T22:12:07Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:By-army-ff-kb.gif 11791 63639 2010-01-02T16:07:15Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-army-ff-rb.gif 11792 63640 2010-01-02T16:08:01Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-army-ff-commpenn.gif 11793 63635 2010-01-02T16:04:33Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-army-gt.gif 11794 63641 2010-01-02T16:08:39Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-vopo.gif 11795 63660 2010-01-02T16:25:51Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-zv.gif 11796 63661 2010-01-02T16:26:20Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-bepo.gif 11797 63643 2010-01-02T16:09:59Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-tpt-blr.gif 11798 63657 2010-01-02T16:22:49Z Geoff 193 category House flag of Bavarian Airways [[Category:Bavaria]] [[Category:Logos]] File:By-veb-bsb.gif 11799 63658 2010-01-02T16:24:01Z Geoff 193 category Logo of Bavarian State Railways [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Bavaria]] File:By-veb-nsu.png 11800 63659 2010-01-02T16:25:18Z Geoff 193 category House flag of Bavarian NSU Auto Works [[Category:Bavaria]] [[Category:Logos]] File:By-mo-bdf.gif 11801 63645 2010-01-02T16:11:07Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] [[Category:CSDS]] File:By-sport-dynamo1860.png 11802 63656 2010-01-02T16:20:49Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Bavaria]] Category:Maritime Flags 11803 62606 2009-10-09T02:59:23Z Geoff 193 new subcategory [[Category:Flags]] File:Imperial garden music.mid 11804 62620 2009-10-10T03:43:36Z Elemtilas 7 File:RussianTKN.PNG 11805 62663 2009-10-10T15:33:55Z Geoff 193 Flag of the Council of Russian Turkestanis [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of the Council of Russian Turkestanis [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Tsigani.PNG 11806 62664 2009-10-10T15:35:05Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Central Asia]] File:KalmykTKN.PNG 11807 62665 2009-10-10T15:35:59Z Geoff 193 Flag used by Kalmyks in Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag used by Kalmyks in Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:UygurTKN.PNG 11808 63323 2009-11-28T19:43:25Z Geoff 193 on reflection, I think the Uygurs would use the Uygur national flag Official flag used by Uygurs in Turkestan [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:OsmanTKN.PNG 11809 62667 2009-10-10T15:39:02Z Geoff 193 Flag of the Turkish-Turkestani Friendship Association [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of the Turkish-Turkestani Friendship Association [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Minorities of Turkestan 11810 63324 2009-11-28T20:22:58Z Geoff 193 minority flags ==Introduction== The term "minorities" in [[Turkestan]] refers to those peoples who are not one of the six "majority" peoples of the country: [[Üzbekistan|Üzbeks]], [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqs]], [[Türkümänistan|Turcomans]], [[Tajikistan|Tajiks]], [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]] and [[Qaraqalpağıstan|Qaraqalpaqs]]. This is true regardless of the relative populations of the two groups; the largest "minority" groups (such as the [[Russia|Russians]]) almost outnumber the smallest "majority" populations (the Kırğız and Qaraqalpaqs). These are some of the minority groups known to exist in [[Turkestan]]: ==[[Russia|Russians]]== [[Image:RussianTKN.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag used by the Council of Russian Turkestanis]] There have been Russians ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Oruslar'') in [[Turkestan]] since the XVIII Century. They were a small and despised minority during the [[Qurultaı]] period, but their numbers were swelled during the rule of the following [[Government of National Unity|Snorist government]], and now they constitute the largest of Turkestan's minorities. These days, most consider themselves "Russian Turkestanis", and almost all speak at least one of Turkestan's official languages as well as Russian, which they do continue to speak among themselves. Third-generation Russian Turkestanis and their descendents are likely to write both Turkestani languages and Russian in the [[Soğdo]] script, and must be taught the Cyrillic alphabet in order to read their own language. Russian Turkestanis are almost all [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Russian Orthodox]], and are unlikely to marry outside of their own race. ==[[Lulat|Tsigani]]== [[Image:Tsigani.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag invented by civil rights campaigners for the Tsigani]] <small>Main article: [[Lulat]]</small> Central Asian gypsies ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Cigänler'') are probably the least highly regarded of [[Turkestan]]'s minorities. Their reputation in Turkestan is as thieving, dishonest, dirty and ignorant, and this reputation is not helped by their insularity and refusal to assimilate to Turkestani culture. More superstitious and rural Turkestanis often attribute all manner of petty malign powers to the Cigäni, saying they are "bad luck", "have the evil eye" and so on. Even more sophisticated urban Turkestanis are likely to retain large doses of this latent prejudice. For their part, the Cigäni regard themselves as a people who follow their own path in a world where everyone's hand is against them. They live life on their own terms, not bound or beholden to anyone outside their own community. The official attitude to the Cigäni is that they are full citizens with equal rights to all other Turkestanis. In practice, however, a Cigän trying to claim these rights is met with obstructionism more often than not. ==[[Uyguristan|Uygurs]]== [[Image:Uyguristan 1.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Uyguristan flag]] The Uygur minority ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Uyğırlar'') are concentrated in eastern [[Turkestan]], particularly in the [[Qaşgar|Kashgaria]] Special Region, but also in eastern [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]], parts of [[Kırğızstan]], and to a lesser extent, [[Tajikistan]]. Relations between the Uygurs and the other Turkestani groups can be quite tense, but the hostility is nothing like as bad as a the height of the [[Qaşgar War]]. There are several majority-Uygur towns in Kashgaria and eastern [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]], particularly Şunja (Uygur: ''Çundja''), which has served as an unofficial cultural capital for the Uygurs in Turkestan since before the [[Qaşgar War]], and has something of a rivalry with [[Qaşgar]] itself for this role. The Uygur language is readily mutually intelligible with [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]], but rather less so with Qazaq and Kırğiz. ==[[Kalmykia|Kalmyks]]== [[Image:KalmykTKN.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag used by Kalmyks in [[Turkestan]]]] If you encounter a [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] in [[Turkestan]], chances are that he or she is a Kalmyk. Kalmyks ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Qalmıqlar'') comprise almost 60% of Turkestan's Buddhist community, with Tibetans making up another 30%. There are also Chinese and Mongolians, both of which groups are Buddhist, but Kalmyks are the majority. The Kalmyk minority is concentrated in the Qaraköl region of Jungaria ([[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] and [[Kırğızstan]]). Their particular culture and language is dying out in Turkestan due to their small numbers, and through emigration to Kalmykia. The remaining Kalmyks are particularly keen on preserving their distinctive culture, however, and fly the flag depicted on the right as well as the Kalmyk Republic's flag. ==[[China|(Han) Chinese]]== [[Image:HanTKN.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Han Chinese minority of Turkestan]] The Han ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Qıtaylıqlar'') are one of the smaller minorities of [[Turkestan]], though post-Snorist Turkestan maintains much better relations with its Chinese neighbour states than the [[Government of National Unity]] did. Relations with [[Beihanguo]], the closest, are particularly close. Han settlement in [[Turkestan]] dates mostly from the [[Qurultaı]] period, when Chinese influence was strongest in the country, and their prominence has tended to wax and wane in exact inverse to that of the Russian minority. The Han and other Chinese groups are normally lumped together as "Chinese" by most Turkestanis, except for one other group. They are widely joked about for their apparent willingness to cook and serve anything slow enough to be caught. ==[[Dungans]]== Dungans ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Duņğanlar'') are the only non-Han [[China|Chinese]] minority generally recognised as a separate group. As [[Islam|Muslims]], they are readily distinguishable from the mostly [[Buddhism|Buddhist]], Confucian and [[Religion of Light]] Han. They have largely assimilated to local culture, retaining only a widespread network of restaurants known for their tasty food and semi-Chinese décor. ==[[Tibet|Tibetans]]== [[Image:Tibet flag.gif|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Tibetan government-in-exile]] [[Turkestan]]'s Tibetan minority falls mostly into two groups. The larger of these are the political refugees - followers and loyalists of the Dalai Lama-in-exile. They are vociferous and active in the Turkestani political scene, frequently campaigning against all appearances of Turkestani support for [[Tibet]]'s ruling military junta. The second group are the religious immigrants. These are mostly [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]] fleeing religious persecution at the hands of the militantly Buddhist Tibetan government. They tend to be less active in anti-Tibetan campaigning, perhaps because their lot was not much better under the previous government than under the current regime. Despite the campaigning of these Tibetan groups, official relations between Turkestan and Tibet are still reasonably good. However, there is some inevitable tension, and protesters are a fairly common sight around the Tibetan diplomatic missions in Turkestan. ==[[Azerbaijan|Azeris]]== [[Image:AzeriTKN.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Turkestani Azeris]] Azeris are mostly found in the Mazandaran Sea ports, and make up a percentage of the Turkestani Merchant Marine's personnel out of all proportion to the size of their population. Their language is very similar to Osman Turkish, and is in the same subfamily as the Turcoman language of Turkestan. Azeris are quite culturally different to Turcomans, however, which helps to preserve their culture as a separate one within Turkestan. During the Snorist era, the Azeris were not persecuted or discriminated against as much as some of the other minority groups. ==[[Turkey|Osman Turks]]== [[Image:OsmanTKN.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Turkish-Turkestani Friendship Association]] The "Osman Turks" or ''Osmanlılar'' are [[Turkey|Turkish]] immigrants in Turkestan. They are not particularly concentrated in any one area, but are instead scattered throughout the country. Their presence in [[Turkestan]] originates mostly in the time of the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] and [[Qurultaı]] government, when several [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkists]] from the defunct [[Ottoman Empire]] came to Turkestan to aid in the founding of the new Turkic state. The ''Turkish-Turkestani Friendship Association'' is an organisation that exists in both countries, and is dedicated to promoting the interests of Turkestanis in Turkey and Osman Turks in Turkestan, and to fostering cooperation and friendship between the two peoples. Its flag is white, symbolising the desire for peaceful cooperation, with three crescents (based on the old Ottoman flag) - one in Turkestani blue and two in Ottoman red and green. ==[[Tocharstan|Tocharians]]== [[Image:TocharstanWOD.gif|thumb|right|120px|Flag of Tocharstan]] The Tocharian minority are concentrated in eastern Turkestan, in the [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] border area around Usharal. Tocharians have noticeably European-looking features - reddish hair and a tendency towards green eyes - in their generally Asiatic looks, and they speak a language distantly related to the Celtic tongues. They are [[Buddhism|Buddhists]]. ==[[Persia|Persians]]== ==[[Mongolia|Mongolians]]== ==[[Wikipedia:Assyrian people|Assyrians]]== [[Image:Assyrian Nation.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Assyrian people]] The Assyrian race are the descendents of the people of the ancient Assyrian empire, whose homeland is split between [[Iraaq]], [[Persia]] and [[Kurdistan]]. They were converted to Christianity in the early centuries AD, and took a leading role in the development of what is now called the [[Assyrian Church]]. There is a clear distinction between being an Assyrian Christian and being an ethnic Assyrian, though the latter assumes the former: The Holy Catholic Assyrian Church of the East is much broader in scope and depth than just the Assyrian people. As such, the Assyrian people spread out into large areas of the Asian continent, and though they have mostly been assimilated into the local populations by intermarriage and cultural adaptation, there are still pockets of them here and there, particularly in [[Central Asia]] and the Middle East. In [[Turkestan]], they are concentrated into the ancient Metropolitan Sees of [[Merv]] and [[Samarqand]], as well as the Bishopric of Şahrısabz. [[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Absinthe-glass350.jpg 11811 62694 2009-10-10T17:37:16Z Zahir 35 File:Zonees.jpg 11812 62695 2009-10-10T18:20:39Z Zahir 35 Zone 11813 62696 2009-10-10T18:28:32Z Zahir 35 Created page with '[[File:Zonees.jpg|thumb|typical Zone "look"]]'''Zone''' refers to a subculture in the [[NAL]], [[New Francy]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and elsewhere mostly during the 1970s an…' [[File:Zonees.jpg|thumb|typical Zone "look"]]'''Zone''' refers to a subculture in the [[NAL]], [[New Francy]], the [[Federated Kingdoms]] and elsewhere mostly during the 1970s and early 1980s. It was essentially a rejection of the materialism, pragmatism and the royalist institutions of the past, coupled with a desire for finding a "new" way. Among its most common elements were experimentation with sexual relations, with mind-altering substances, with Republicanism and with radically different fashion senses. The Zone and ''Zonees'' (as they were called) ushered in a new era of [[Rock Music]] and political activism as well as widespread revulsion against the different [[SNOR]] regimes. ==Background== In 1969 the terms ''Zone'' and ''New Zone'' began to appear more and more frequently in discussions about history and current affairs. Historians have traced the term to book on musical theory published in 1966, ''"Zones Old and New"'' by Dr. Ion Lemmon. Dr. Lemmon's premise was that the first half of the XXth century, with its massive carnage and titanic wars, were the direct consequence of "thought zones" or areas of possibility seen as part of cultural paradigms. The Great Wars were fought, he said, simply because no one saw a way not to fight them--or more precisely, because ''not fighting them'' was not part of that generation's common "zone of thought and possibility." Lemmon went on to claim that post-war musical trends, such as rock-n-roll, were attempts by the upcoming generation to find new zones of thought and possibility. Although the vast majority of those in the Movement almost certainly never read or heard of Dr. Lemmon's book, it clearly had an influence. The prominence of "Z" names (Zelda, Zachary, Malcolm Z, etc.) among those who changed their names is a clear sign of this. So too is the slang "Zonee" for many of the young people in the 1970s especially. The typical Zonee look--long hair, jarring colors, beads, headbands, sandals--became both a archetype and a cliche for those in the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]]. ==Fame== Public awareness of the Zonees began to rise after a famous [[ERA magazine]] cover story in 1971, which looked at several neighborhoods in various cities that had become havens for members of the movement. Arguably the most famous of these was ''ABC-ville'' in [[New Amsterdam]]. This corresponded with the folk music revival, typified by such groups as the Main Street Chorus, the Three Folksmen and the very popular singing couple Ned and Nellie. [[File:Absinthe-glass350.jpg|thumb|Absynthe glass and spoon]]At this time, the Zone was not viewed as particularly political in nature but rather cultural--akin to the Flappers of the 1920s, heralding a (to some) disturbing social trend towards long hair and sexual permissiveness. Group marriage, bisexuality, promiscuity, anonymous sexual relations and the like were often the focus of news reports involving the Zone. When not discussing sex, journalists would usually talk about the movements experiments with things like marijuana, opium and absynthe. This last led to the slow decriminalization and final legalization of absynthe in 1993, spearheaded by [[General Moderators|GM]] [[William Josiah Clinton|Will Clinton]]. Lurid accounts continue to circulate about mixing absynthe with cocaine, morphine, laudanum and other substances. More than one urban legend about people attempting to fly or cutting off parts of their own bodies stem from this period. ==Evolution== By 1973, however, a decided political edge was emerging, and became impossible to ignore with the debut album of [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and their hit single "Far From The S-N-O-R". This perhaps become most obvious is the fashions of what young people wore. Prior to this, the "Zone Look" was of simple, long hair worn by both sexes. Clothes were loosely fit and brightly but softly colorful, often the result of "tie-dying" to create a swirling rainbow effect. Homemade crafts were increasingly the source of ornamentation, especially beads and earrings or bracelets as well as simple rings (often with rough, rather than polished or shaped stones). [[File:Anti snor symbol 4.png|thumb|Anti-Snor Sign]]But as the Zonees were eclipsed by the [[Anti-Snorist Movement]], a different aesthetic held sway. Brighter colors in sharp contrast to either white or black became the norm. Semi-military coats and hats became grew more common, nearly always with various insignia. Such insignia might be regular such but turned upside-down, or new designs such as the famous "Anti-Snor Sign" or some such variation. [[Prussia|Prussian]] insignia were also common, mostly as a sign of rebellion against those who'd fought two [[The Great Wars|Great Wars]] against that nation--wars the Zone saw as essentially pointless. ==Misconceptions== Many tend to think of the Zone and the Anti-Snorist Movement as synonymous but in fact the two were concurrent rather than united. Many individuals and groups could be said to belong squarely in both camps, but many others clearly associated with one rather than the other. This probably showed most clearly in how different factions viewed music. While NoMoreEagleZ enjoyed a huge fan base, their were more or less the poet laureates of the Anti-Snorists. Their message was one of rebellion, of anger, a call for political action and a refusal to compromise. But to the Zonees, that role was filled by several performers and groups, most fundamentally by the '''Thankful Dead''', whose music focussed on the more intimate and personal. Which is not to say they were not politically active or that they didn't champion causes, even in their songs, but the focus was on solving or dealing with life on an individual basis rather than coming up with specific answers. Not too surprisingly, the instruments used by the two groups increasingly told the tale of their differences. The Thankful Dead as a group became increasing masters of their original guitars, bass, drums and horns. NoMoreEagleZ experimented with orchestras and electronic music. One critic pointed out the real difference between the two was that "the Dead ask questions, while NoMoreEagleZ insist on telling you the answers." Another stylistic difference between the two involves eyewear. Pure Zonees would often don extravagantly-designed glasses shaped like stars or crescent moons or hearts or even skulls. But the glass itself was clear or tinted a bright color. Anti-Snorists most often wore very dark sunglasses of stark but interesting shapes, nearly always abstract (although perfect circles were the most common). ==Fading Away== There was no particular moment or time when the Zone ceased to be. Many social commentators (both pro-Zone and fierce critics of same) maintain it remains a vibrant part of modern society. Others look upon it as a phase from the past, viewed with disdain or nostalgia depending upon the viewer. Traces of the fashion continue to exist and much of the music of the period are regarded as classics of popular media. Some point to the lack of a Third Great War and the briefness of the NAL's flirtation with acting like a superpower as evidence of its positive impact. There are those who maintain that the Zone is at least partially responsible for the more ready acceptance of things like Gay Rights and the sale of pornography. And of course it should be pointed out that the Thankful Dead continued to do albums and tours until just a few years into the XXIst century--to sellout crowds all over the world. [[Category:Culture]][[Category:History]] File:Cv-af-rdl.png 11814 62717 2009-10-11T04:13:37Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Cv-af-rdl-lowvis.gif 11815 62718 2009-10-11T04:14:35Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Cv-navy.gif 11816 62719 2009-10-11T04:15:19Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Cv-um.png 11817 62700 2009-10-11T03:06:41Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cv-xc.gif 11818 62701 2009-10-11T03:11:07Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xc-arms-csr.gif 11819 62702 2009-10-11T03:12:48Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Cv-xd.gif 11820 62703 2009-10-11T03:13:47Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-arms.gif 11821 62706 2009-10-11T03:25:03Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-pres.gif 11822 62707 2009-10-11T03:28:38Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-gov-amb.gif 11823 62708 2009-10-11T03:29:53Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-gov-consul.gif 11824 62709 2009-10-11T03:30:50Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-gov-minagr.gif 11825 62710 2009-10-11T03:33:59Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-gov-minstatesec.gif 11826 62711 2009-10-11T03:35:32Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-army.gif 11827 62712 2009-10-11T03:36:55Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-af.gif 11828 62713 2009-10-11T03:43:04Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-af-rdl.gif 11829 62720 2009-10-11T04:16:50Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Dl-para.gif 11830 62715 2009-10-11T03:46:07Z Dalmatinac 45 Flags of Dalmatia 11831 62808 2009-10-11T06:53:53Z Dalmatinac 45 [[Law 1990/17]] [[File:Dl-arms.gif|200px|thumb|right|State Arms]] [[File:Dl-pres.gif|200px|thumb|right|Presidential standard]] [[File:Dl-gov-amb.gif|200px|thumb|right|Ambassadorial flag]] [[File:Dl-gov-consul.gif|200px|thumb|right|Consular flag]] [[File:Dl-gov-minagr.gif|200px|thumb|right|Ministry of Agriculture]] [[File:Dl-gov-minstatesec.gif|200px|thumb|right|Ministry for State Security]] [[File:Dl-army.gif|200px|thumb|right|Army flag]] [[File:Dl-navy.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy ensign]] [[File:Dl-navy-jack.gif|200px|thumb|right|Navy jack]] [[File:Dl-af.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force ensign]] [[File:Dl-af-rdl.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel]] [[File:Dl-para.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Parachute Regiment (Desziantesku Rexhiment)]] [[File:Dl-borderguards.gif|200px|thumb|right|Border Guards (Graniczeska Policzia) flag]] [[File:Dl-cg.gif|200px|thumb|right|Coast Guard (Kostagarxia) ensign]] [[File:Dl-cg-jack.gif|200px|thumb|right|Coast Guard jack]] [[File:Dl-cd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Civil Defence flag]] [[File:Dl-police.gif|200px|thumb|right|Police flag]] [[File:Dl-postal.gif|200px|thumb|right|Dalmatian Postal Service flag]] [[File:Dl-hp.gif|200px|thumb|right|Harbour Police flag and ensign]] [[File:Dl-rp.gif|200px|thumb|right|River Police flag and ensign]] [[File:Dl-pol-pkd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Communist Party (Partul Komunistu da Dalmatia)]] [[File:Dl-pol-pmd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Monarchist Party (Partul Monarhistu da Dalmatia)]] [[File:Dl-pol-prd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Radical Party (Partul Radikalu da Dalmatia)]] [[File:Dl-ensign.gif|200px|thumb|right|State & civil ensign]] [[File:Dl-mar-pilot.gif|200px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Pilot flag]] [[File:Dl-mar-privnav.gif|200px|thumb|right|Maritime flag: Flag indicating privileged navigation. This flag is flown by civilian ships navigating in Dalmatian territorial waters or inland waterways who are exempt from customs inspection or have cleared Dalmatian customs at an overseas port (usually in former colonies, where Dalmatian Customs maintain offices and inspection facilities).]] [[File:Dl-freecityraguza.gif|200px|thumb|right|Liara Czieta Raguza (Free City of Raguza)]] [[File:Dl-canton-agram.gif|200px|thumb|right|Agram canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-anxiara.gif|200px|thumb|right|Anxiara canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-bakar.gif|200px|thumb|right|Bakar canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-berana.gif|200px|thumb|right|Berana canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-bihacz.gif|200px|thumb|right|Bihacz canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-czasma.gif|200px|thumb|right|Czasma canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-delnica.gif|200px|thumb|right|Delnica canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-gorajda.gif|200px|thumb|right|Gorajda canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-islands.gif|200px|thumb|right|Islele (Islands) canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-dardania.gif|200px|thumb|right|Dardania canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-kozara.gif|200px|thumb|right|Kozara canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-metlika.gif|200px|thumb|right|Metlika canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-raguza.gif|200px|thumb|right|Raguza canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-saray.gif|200px|thumb|right|Saray canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-sisek.gif|200px|thumb|right|Sisek canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-skutara.gif|200px|thumb|right|Skutara canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-spalatu.gif|200px|thumb|right|Spalatu canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-tiaradanarul.gif|200px|thumb|right|Tiara da Narul canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-ulpiana.gif|200px|thumb|right|Ulpiana canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-unasana.gif|200px|thumb|right|Una-Sana canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-yaice.gif|200px|thumb|right|Yaice canton]] [[File:Dl-canton-zenica.gif|200px|thumb|right|Zenica canton]] [[File:Dl-shqip.png|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Albanians]] [[File:Dl-croats.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Croats]] [[File:Dl-german.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Germans]] [[File:Dl-magyar.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Hungarians]] [[File:Dl-italians.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Italians]] [[File:Dl-mus.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Muslims]] [[File:Dl-serb.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Dalmatian Serbs]] [[File:Dl-dalmlines.gif|200px|thumb|right|House flag of Dalmlines]] [[File:Dl-tesla.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of the Tesla Electric Company]] [[File:Dl-af-rdl1990.gif|200px|thumb|right|Air Force roundel, 1990-2002]] [[File:Dl-xc.gif|200px|thumb|right|Dalmatian Soviet Republic 1947-1990]] [[File:Dl-xd.gif|200px|thumb|right|Flag of Dalmatia as a member of the Danubian Confederation, 1919-1947]] [[File:Dl-kingdom-royal.gif|200px|thumb|right|Royal Flag of the Kingdom of Dalmatia, 1918-1919]] [[File:Dl-kingdom-state.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of the Kingdom of Dalmatia, 1918-1919]] [[File:Dl-kingdom-civil.gif|200px|thumb|right|Civil flag of the Kingdom of Dalmatia, 1918-1919]] [[File:Dl-kingdom-arms-greater.gif|200px|thumb|right|Greater arms of the Kingdom of Dalmatia, 1918-1919]] [[File:Dl-kingdom-arms.gif|200px|thumb|right|Arms of the Kingdom of Dalmatia, 1918-1919]] [[File:Xh-royal.gif|200px|thumb|right|Royal flag of Dalmatian Hercegovina, 1890-1918]] [[File:Xh-state.gif|200px|thumb|right|State flag of Dalmatian Hercegovina, 1890-1918]] [[File:Xh-civil.gif|200px|thumb|right|Civil flag of Dalmatian Hercegovina, 1890-1918]] [[File:Dl-war1.gif|200px|thumb|right|Wartime flag, 1992-1997]] [[File:Dl-war2.gif|200px|thumb|right|Wartime flag, 1992-1997]] [[File:Dl-war3.gif|200px|thumb|right|Wartime flag, 1992-1997]] [[File:Dl-mourning.gif|200px|thumb|right|Mourning flag]] File:Dl-borderguards.gif 11832 62743 2009-10-11T05:06:08Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-cg.gif 11833 62744 2009-10-11T05:07:07Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-cg-jack.gif 11834 62869 2009-10-12T03:53:03Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Dl-cd.gif 11835 62746 2009-10-11T05:09:10Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-police.gif 11836 62747 2009-10-11T05:09:47Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-postal.gif 11837 62748 2009-10-11T05:10:35Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-hp.gif 11838 62749 2009-10-11T05:11:26Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-rp.gif 11839 62750 2009-10-11T05:12:19Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-pol-pkd.gif 11840 62751 2009-10-11T05:13:16Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-pol-pmd.gif 11841 62752 2009-10-11T05:14:11Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-pol-prd.gif 11842 62753 2009-10-11T05:15:25Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-ensign.gif 11843 63236 2009-11-14T13:26:39Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Dl-mar-pilot.gif 11844 62868 2009-10-12T03:52:22Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Dl-mar-privnav.gif 11845 62756 2009-10-11T05:19:31Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-freecityraguza.gif 11846 62757 2009-10-11T05:20:53Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-agram.gif 11847 62758 2009-10-11T05:21:44Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-anxiara.gif 11848 62759 2009-10-11T05:22:23Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-bakar.gif 11849 62760 2009-10-11T05:23:04Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-berana.gif 11850 62761 2009-10-11T05:23:50Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-bihacz.gif 11851 62762 2009-10-11T05:25:00Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-czasma.gif 11852 62763 2009-10-11T05:26:43Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-delnica.gif 11853 62764 2009-10-11T05:27:28Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-gorajda.gif 11854 62765 2009-10-11T05:28:14Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-islands.gif 11855 62766 2009-10-11T05:29:06Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-dardania.gif 11856 62767 2009-10-11T05:30:02Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-kozara.gif 11857 62768 2009-10-11T05:30:49Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-metlika.gif 11858 62769 2009-10-11T05:31:39Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-raguza.gif 11859 62770 2009-10-11T05:32:41Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-saray.gif 11860 62771 2009-10-11T05:33:28Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-sisek.gif 11861 62772 2009-10-11T05:34:44Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-skutara.gif 11862 62773 2009-10-11T05:35:27Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-spalatu.gif 11863 62774 2009-10-11T05:36:15Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-tiaradanarul.gif 11864 62775 2009-10-11T05:36:59Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-ulpiana.gif 11865 62776 2009-10-11T05:37:49Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-unasana.gif 11866 62777 2009-10-11T05:39:00Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-yaice.gif 11867 62778 2009-10-11T05:40:06Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-canton-zenica.gif 11868 62779 2009-10-11T05:42:11Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-shqip.png 11869 62780 2009-10-11T05:46:36Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-navy-jack.gif 11870 62867 2009-10-12T03:50:52Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Maritime Flags]] File:Dl-croats.gif 11871 62782 2009-10-11T05:49:58Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-german.gif 11872 62783 2009-10-11T05:50:49Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-magyar.gif 11873 62784 2009-10-11T05:51:35Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-italians.gif 11874 62785 2009-10-11T05:52:41Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-mus.gif 11875 62786 2009-10-11T05:53:41Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-serb.gif 11876 62787 2009-10-11T05:54:56Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-dalmlines.gif 11877 62788 2009-10-11T05:57:28Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-tesla.gif 11878 62789 2009-10-11T05:58:10Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-af-rdl1990.gif 11879 63676 2010-01-02T16:36:15Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Dl-xc.gif 11880 62791 2009-10-11T06:01:53Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-xd.gif 11881 62792 2009-10-11T06:02:49Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-kingdom-royal.gif 11882 62793 2009-10-11T06:03:54Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-kingdom-state.gif 11883 62794 2009-10-11T06:04:38Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-kingdom-civil.gif 11884 62795 2009-10-11T06:05:27Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-kingdom-arms-greater.gif 11885 62796 2009-10-11T06:06:19Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-kingdom-arms.gif 11886 62797 2009-10-11T06:07:30Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xh-royal.gif 11887 62798 2009-10-11T06:08:36Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xh-state.gif 11888 62799 2009-10-11T06:09:51Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Xh-civil.gif 11889 62800 2009-10-11T06:10:56Z Dalmatinac 45 Law 1990/17 11890 62802 2009-10-11T06:14:00Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'LAW ON THE FLAG OF THE REPUBLIC OF DALMATIA (Law 17, 1990) Article 1 This Law regulates the shape and design of the flag of the Republic of Dalmatia, as well as its display at th…' LAW ON THE FLAG OF THE REPUBLIC OF DALMATIA (Law 17, 1990) Article 1 This Law regulates the shape and design of the flag of the Republic of Dalmatia, as well as its display at the level of the State of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 2 The flag of the Republic of Dalmatia represents the Republic of Dalmatia and is displayed as the symbol of the Republic of Dalmatia. Article 3 The flag of the Republic of Dalmatia is divided in half, the top half blue (C97 M88 Y3 K1), the bottom half white. Along the bottom edge, 1/8th of the height of the flag, is a green (C79 Y100) stripe. In the canton is a white seven pointed star, ancient symbol of Dalmatia. Article 4 The measurements and technical specifications regarding the design, graphic presentation and dimensions of the flag of the Republic of Dalmatia in the Annex form an integral part of this Law. Article 5 1. The flag of the Republic of Dalmatia shall be officially displayed at the level of the State of the Republic of Dalmatia in the following ways: i) On all buildings of the Presidency of the Republic of Dalmatia, the Council of Ministers and its Ministries, the Parliamentary Assembly of the Republic of Dalmatia, the Constitutional Court of the Republic of Dalmatia, the Central Bank and the Permanent Election Commission and on any other building of the common institutions or institution which is administered by or reporting to common institutions. ii) On all buildings of Embassies and Consulates of the Republic of Dalmatia. iii) On official occasions of the departure of the members of the Presidency of the Republic of Dalmatia abroad and on their return from abroad. iv) On official means of transport used by members of the Presidency of the Republic of Dalmatia. v) On all occasions of official international visits, competitions and other gatherings (political, scientific, cultural - artistic, sports and others) at which the Republic of Dalmatia is participating or is represented. vi) At the border crossings of the Republic of Dalmatia. 2. In all cases referred to in the previous paragraph, no other flag from the Republic of Dalmatia shall be displayed together with the flag of the Republic of Dalmatia. 3. Official display of the flag in the Cantons and unofficial use of the flag will be regulated by a separate law. Article 6 Disrespect for the flag of the Republic of Dalmatia is a punishable offense. Necessary legislation shall be adopted within 2 months from the entry into force of this Law. Article 7 This Law shall be published in the "Official Gazette of the Republic of Dalmatia". Article 8 This Law shall enter into force on the day of its publication. File:Dl-war1.gif 11891 62804 2009-10-11T06:49:44Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-war2.gif 11892 62805 2009-10-11T06:50:38Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-war3.gif 11893 62806 2009-10-11T06:51:22Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Dl-mourning.png 11894 62807 2009-10-11T06:53:09Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ij-army.gif 11895 62809 2009-10-11T06:59:13Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ij-af-rdl.gif 11896 62865 2009-10-12T03:17:06Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Sp.png 11897 62812 2009-10-11T07:13:56Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Sp-barms.png 11898 62813 2009-10-11T07:15:23Z Dalmatinac 45 Samme 11899 62814 2009-10-11T07:15:44Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Sp.png|200px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Sp-barms.png|200px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]]' [[File:Sp.png|200px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Sp-barms.png|200px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]] File:Is-barms.gif 11900 62815 2009-10-11T07:18:05Z Dalmatinac 45 Iceland 11901 62816 2009-10-11T07:18:28Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[File:Is.gif|200px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Is-barms.gif|200px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]]' [[File:Is.gif|200px|thumb|right|Civil ensign]] [[File:Is-barms.gif|200px|thumb|right|Banner of Arms]] Talk:Faeroe Islands 11902 62817 2009-10-11T07:20:40Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'This text looks entirely like a pure wikipedia grab... ~~~~' This text looks entirely like a pure wikipedia grab... [[User:Dalmatinac|Dalmatinac]] 07:20, 11 October 2009 (UTC) File:Fo.gif 11903 62818 2009-10-11T07:21:36Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Fo-barms.gif 11904 62819 2009-10-11T07:23:11Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Fr-af-rdl.gif 11905 62866 2009-10-12T03:18:01Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] File:Co.png 11906 63675 2010-01-02T16:35:08Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:France]] File:Fi.gif 11907 62824 2009-10-11T19:07:30Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Gl.gif 11908 62825 2009-10-11T19:08:09Z Dalmatinac 45 Flags of France 11909 63031 2009-10-20T21:34:44Z BoArthur 2 Flags taken from FOIB. <gallery> File:fr-af-rdl.gif|Air Force roundel File:Co.png|Flag of Brittany (Cornouaille) File:Fi.gif|Flag of Francie File:Gl.gif|Flag of Gaulhe </gallery> File:Ni-rikisstjorn.gif 11910 62828 2009-10-11T20:12:48Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ni-or.gif 11911 62829 2009-10-11T20:14:20Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ni-ar.gif 11912 62830 2009-10-11T20:14:51Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Ni-fr.gif 11913 62831 2009-10-11T20:15:03Z Dalmatinac 45 Dalmatian Parliament 11914 62835 2009-10-11T20:29:54Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '==The Current Parliament (13 July 2003)== ''riding - MP name - party affiliation'' <pre> 1. Delnica - Yonut Petresku (PKD) 2. Toarzac - Aurial Ybl (DKS) 3. Metlika - Matiaj Zah…' ==The Current Parliament (13 July 2003)== ''riding - MP name - party affiliation'' <pre> 1. Delnica - Yonut Petresku (PKD) 2. Toarzac - Aurial Ybl (DKS) 3. Metlika - Matiaj Zahovicz (PLD) 4. Karolczieta - Tomu Tomesku (PBD) 5. Agram North - Nikolu da Aurial (PMD) 6. Agram South - Ana Draganesku (PSD) 7. Czasma - Cdre. Serxhan Yonesku, FMD ret. (DKS) 8. Dubica Kozarska - Radu Lupul (DKS) 9. Czietanoa - Biszencu Deanovicz (BdD) 10. Sejesta - Eliza Lupeska (PCz) 11. Kladusza Granda - Igor Cvitanovicz (PSD) 12. Osztaria - Miranda Ala (PRD) 13. Szainia - Radu Horvat (PKD) 14. Czieta da Unaya - dipl. ing. Elke Caythaml (DKS) 15. Pontul af Sanaya - Yon Mitresku (BdD) 16. Yaica - Ilza Dalmicz (DKS) 17. Bihacz - Radomir Grubyeszicz (DKS) 18. Banyaluka - Stefanu Tesla (PRD) 19. Brodul da Marta - Faruk Ahmedesku (PRD) 20. Graczac - Tomislav Bogicz (DKS) 21. Gospicz - Norbert Stefanesku (PRD) 22. Yaxiar - Vladu Buharin (PKD) 23. Aszairia - Ognyen Kertolica (PLD) 24. Xernesz - Nikolu Xhorxhesku (PRD) 25. Skarduana - Mateu Garczesku (DKS) 26. Perkovicz - Branku Rexeuszek (DKS) 27. Kastelul Biatu - Filip Bezleganu (PDN) 28. Spalatu North - Niku Kobasz (PCz) 29. Spalatu South - Aurial Paulesku (DKS) 30. Troagur - Anina Yonuteska (PKD) 31. Oserxa-Serb - Yon Czorlia (PLD) 32. Xialmen - Serxhan Ivanovicz (PLD) 33. Czieta da Nikola Tesla Smilyan - Borut Petresku (PRD) 34. Vakuful Melyu - Dr. Petru Kiratku (DKS) 35. Vakuful Esczelzu - Florian Stanesku (PKD) 36. Soalen - Fransesk Miricz (PCz) 37. Mukuru - Yon Yonutesku (PSD) 38. Plocza - Aleszandru Marenci (PMD) 39. Buguayna - Alen Krak (PCz) 40. Naruana - Radu Pilatu (PRD) 41. Gabiala - Elvir Haxhesku (DKS) 42. Czapyena - Marczelu Bubalo (PSD) 43. Czieta da Narul West - Senad Abdulesku (DKS) 44. Czieta da Narul East - Yelena Luyicz (PCz) 45. Drejnica - Dragutin Jelagicz (PLD) 46. Yablanica - Xhelaludin Huseynagesku (DKS) 47. Raguza Northeast - Erik Szvarc (PRD) 48. Raguza Southeast - Adrian Kerpan (PCz) 49. Raguza Southwest - Ksenia Aurialicz (DKS) 50. Raguza Northwest - Ceiaru Yonesku (PRD) 51. Xeluntu - Dumitru Damianesku (BdD) 52. Bejaista - Danut Petresku (PDN) 53. Ostroj - Yurgen Vayshaupt (DKS) 54. Bazar - Yulyan Softicz (PMD) 55. Czieta da Saray Center - Vahidin Halilhaxhesku (PRD) 56. Czieta da Saray-Pontul da Ali Pasza - Nermin Gredesku (PSD) 57. Czieta da Saray-Ilixha - Alen Nikolesku (DKS) 58. Czieta da Saray-Raylovac - Klauxeu Lupesku (PKD) 59. Konyec - Irina Danuteska (DKS) 60. Travnik - Safet Isesku (PLD) 61. Podluguri - Lupu Franseskesku (PDN) 62. Esczelza - Niku Antunesku (DKS) 63. Omarska - Radu Mladesku (PRD) 64. Varesz - Vladimir Yasenesku (DKS) 65. Kakan - Velid Meszesku (DKS) 66. Loiza - Safet Spahesku (DKS) 67. Zenica North - Yonut Aurialesku (PP) 68. Zenica South - Fransesk Kordicz (PRD) 69. Nemila - Petru Erceg (PCz) 70. Jepcza - Tarik Ikanesku (DKS) 71. Jeliacza - Vahidin Czahtaresku (PDN) 72. Zavidovicz - Mirza Begesku (PRD) 73. Banesku - Stefanu Kovacz (DKS) 74. Jivinice - Samir Zubanesku (PSD) 75. Tuzla - Xhorxhe Severesku (DKS) 76. Gorajda - dipl. ing. Cziprian Salketicz (DKS) 77. Yahorina - Yon Malesku (PRD) 78. Focza - Yoan Bakesku (PDN) 79. Klucz - Leunardu Sedramesku (PRD) 80. Triabenia - Luczianu Jitanesku (PKD) 81. Anxiara-Czieta - Yon Paulesku (PRD) 82. Anxiara-Rubej - Tomasz Kaczkanu (PLD) 83. Graful Nou - Danut Golubesku (PKD) 84. Ceautu - Nikola Komalesku (DKS) 85. Rijen - Yon Krupinac (DKS) 86. Agruyu - Petru Prebudesku (DKS) 87. Czetenia - Vedran Kukocz (PLD) 88. Bar - Boszko Peruszicz (BdD) 89. Ulczen - Miyat Mitrovicz (PCz) 90. Sutomaru - Slobodan Crnogorac (PDN) 91. Buda - Yosef Petresku (PSD) 92. Santu Stefanu - Radovan Karaxhicz (PRD) 93. Zeta - Vuyaszin Nikolicz (PRD) 94. Golubei - Yon Radesku (PMD) 95. Skutara - Abrigon Berisza (PDN) 96. Suaksu Negru - Dalmat Danesku (PP) 97. Bayza - Bazel Ribicz (PRD) 98. Dokya North - Kiril Dabesku (DKS) 99. Dokya South - Fransesk Lukaszesku (PMD) 100. Danielczieta - Ilya Marcenesku (PRD) 101. Ostrog - Radu Karlesku (PP) 102. Froatronojesku - Duabed Tasesku (PP) 103. Ripa da Pel - Metod Bogatesku (PLD) 104. Miarla - Vilhelm Pik (DKS) 105. Trepcza - Manfred Vranesku (PP) 106. Yonczieta - Danut Banesku (PP) 107. Rua da Miyat - Mateu Milakesku (PRD) 108. Kolaszin - Serxhan Miloszesku (PRD) 109. Selimesku - Sal Skenderesku (PLD) 110. Muntul da Skender - Enver Zimber (PSD) 111. Suaksele - Yoan Adrianesku (PP) 112. Sela da Nora - Paulu Stanesku (DKS) 113. Tropya - Emanuel Tomaszesku (PRD) 114. Vermusza - Mariu Ivanovicz (BdD) 115. Deczan - Dinku Miresku (PP) 116. Pecz - Albin Testanegra (PLD) 117. Fosna - Maria Daneska (PDN) 118. Orient - Haszim Tacz (DKS) 119. Dukaxhin - Safet Gergicz (DKS) 120. Kaczkele Dardaneske - Yonut Duabedesku (PLD) 121. Fluma Melya - Karlu Alenesku (PRD) 122. Drenica - Antun Xhorxhesku (DKS) 123. Feszat da Skender - Asim Oresku (DKS) 124. Czabra - Petru Tablaresku (PDN) 125. Zveczan - Oraczu Placzedu (DKS) 126. Mitrovica - Aurial Czoresku (PP) 127. Vusztra - Duabed Saczerdesku (DKS) 128. Obilicz - Tomu Grafesku (PRD) 129. Ulpiana - Ferdinand Tomesku (DKS) 130. Aka Buana - Nikolu Nupesku (PP) 131. Kampa da Miarle - Paulu Karolicz (PRD) 132. Beczanu - Armin Domnesku (DKS) 133. Nua Yugoviczei - Damir Dukicz (DKS) 134. Biaxha - Filip Czervenesku (DKS) 135. Kerzu - Yonkarlu Alboreto (PCz) 136. Luszenu - Yon Grobesku (PLD) 137. Roa - Dariu Mitresku (PP) 138. Puagu - Luiza Mihaleska (PDN) 139. Szela-Ualia-Beru - Adrian Peskator (PCz) 140. Isla Luanga-Karuanszu-Xestruana-Paszman - Razvan Petresku (PMD) 141. Morciara - Agafon Danutesku (BdD) 142. Czela-Jualca - Petra Marceneska (PCz) 143. Braca - Ugo Szvecer (DKS) 144. Faru - Mikelu Santnikolu (PP) 145. Isa - Nikolu Stefanesku (PRD) 146. Korczara-Laxiasta - Yon Danutesku (DKS) 147. Meyta-Szepan-Lopuada - Boyana Savicz (PKD) </pre> [[Category:Dalmatia]] Kings of Dalmatia 11915 62836 2009-10-11T20:32:10Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '==House of Aurial== Aurial I - 921-977<br/> Paulu I - 977-1019<br/> Paulu II - 1019-1064<br/> Marczalu - 1064-1111<br/> Aurial II - 1111-1141<br/> Paulu III - 1141-1169<br/> Yon …' ==House of Aurial== Aurial I - 921-977<br/> Paulu I - 977-1019<br/> Paulu II - 1019-1064<br/> Marczalu - 1064-1111<br/> Aurial II - 1111-1141<br/> Paulu III - 1141-1169<br/> Yon - 1169-1202<br/> Queen Eliza - 1202-1228<br/> Serxhan - 1228-1261<br/> Cziprianu - 1261-1329<br/> Stefanu - 1329-1351<br/> Kornaiyu I - 1351-1389<br/> Aurial III - 1389-1453<br/> Kornaiyu II - 1453-1515<br/> Tomu - 1515-1571<br/> Agafon - 1571-1588<br/> ==House of Hapsburg== Rudolf - 1588-1612<br/> Mateu - 1612-1619<br/> Ferdinand I - 1619-1637<br/> Ferdinand II - 1637-1657<br/> Leopold I - 1657-1705<br/> Yosef I - 1705-1711<br/> Karol I - 1711-1740<br/> Maria Tereza - 1740-1745<br/> Fransesk I Stefanu - 1745-1765<br/> Yosef II - 1765-1790<br/> Leopold II - 1790-1792<br/> Fransesk II - 1792-1835<br/> Ferdinand III - 1835-1848<br/> Fransesk Yosef - 1848-1916<br/> Karol II - 1916-1917<br/> ==House of Aurial== Nikolu 1890-1919 (King of Dalmatian Hercegovina) [[Category:Dalmatia]] Dalmatian Navy 11916 62838 2009-10-11T20:39:09Z Dalmatinac 45 Dalmatian Navy - Flota Militara Dalmateska <pre> Manpower: Active: 22 000 (4 000 conscripts) Reserve: 20 000 Total: 42 000 Admiral of the Navy: Fleet Admiral Yosef Szakicz Bases: Raguza (Navy Supreme HQ), Spalatu, Yaxiar, Ceautu (Mediterranean Fleet HQ), Roa, Ulczen, Dakar (Mali; Atlantic Fleet HQ), Lüderitz (Kongo), Striala Nordeska (New Dalmatia, Northern Fleet HQ) Order of Battle SUBMARINES: 20 Attack Submarines: 14 5 Type-1M: S-10, S-11, S-12, S-13, S-14 9 Type-3S: S-15, S-16, S-17, S-18, S-19, S-20, S-21, S-22, S-23 Rescue Submarines: 3 3 Type-2: S-901, S-902, S-903. (These are used for undersea rescue of crews of damaged submarines) Training Submarines: 3 3 Type-1: S-1, S-7, S-8. (These three are the only remaining units from a class of nine. S-1 and S-8 no longer sail, but are based at Roa for use as alongside training vessels; S-7 is used for at-sea training.) AVIATION SHIPS: 2 Aircraft Carriers: 1 1 Aurial Vlaiku-class: Aurial Vlaiku (PA-10) (air complement: 1 squadron of 12 Falkoana (3-view) maritime strike fighters and 3 squadrons each 6 (total 18)Spuadun (3-view) anti-submarine helicopters. The Falkoana squadron have begun conversion to the Spretu-N, the maritime strike development of the Spretu jet fighter). Anti-Submarine Cruisers (Helicopter Carriers): 1 1 Nikola Tesla-class: Nikola Tesla (AK-109) (air complement: 2 squadrons each 6 (total 12) Spuadun anti-submarine helicopters). CRUISERS: 5 2 Admiral Severesku-class: Admiral Severesku (K-843), Admiral Timesku (K-657) 2 Adria-class: Adria (K-070), Neptun (K-126). (air complement: 1 Spuadun anti-submarine helicopter) 1 Dalmatia-class: Dalmatia (K-5) DESTROYERS: 5 1 Mamnefeczentu-class: Mamnefeczentu (D-810) (air complement: can carry one Erundu-N or Spuadun anti-submarine helicopter, but has no hangar). 4 Nesupiarabilu-class: Nesupiarabilu (D-702), Airesku (D-660), Kelesku (D-433), Liaroator (D-705) (air complement: can carry one Erundu-N anti-submarine helicopter, but have no hangar). FRIGATES: 11 3 Agram-class: Agram (F-754), Czieta da Saray (F-060), Kampa da Miarle (F-726) 4 Kozara-class: Kozara (F-35), Dardania (F-710), Bosna (F-883), Hercegovina (F-888) 4 Raguza-class: Raguza (F-864), Yaxiar (F-141), Ceautu (F-693), Spalatu (F-142) CORVETTES: 6 6 Aszairia-class: Aszairia (FL-130), Anduania (FL-092), Laxiasta (FL-397), Skarduana (FL-178), Naruana (FL-071), Zenica (FL-117) AMPHIBIOUS ASSAULT: 8 8 Type-300 hovercraft MINE VESSELS: 18 Minelayers: 8 Inshore: 6 Offshore: 2 Minesweepers: 10 Inshore: 8 Offshore: 2 SUPPORT & AUXILIARY VESSELS: 30 Ammunition Ships: 3 Hospital Ships Icebreakers: 3 Oilers: 3 Sail Training Ships: 1 1 Imperium Dalmaticum-class: Imperium Dalmaticum (E-1) Training Ships: 2 Tugs: 121 Harbour: 18 Offshore: 3 FLYING BOATS: 12 1st Anti-Submarine Flying Boat Flotilla: 6 Pelikan-NKS (based at Hara Granda) 72nd Maritime Reconnaisance Flying Boat Flotilla: 6 Pelikan-N (based at Troagur) COASTAL ARTILLERY 1st Coastal Artillery Regiment (Raguza/Plocza/Graful Nou; with 15 Luna anti-ship missile launchers) 2nd Coastal Artillery Regiment (Sutomaru/Santu Stefanu/Ulczen; with 15 Luna launchers) 3rd Coastal Artillery Regiment (Faru/Santu Xhorxhe/Eja; with 15 Luna launchers 4th Coastal Artillery Regiment (Szela/Kerzu/Omeszia; with 15 Luna launchers </pre> [[Category:Dalmatia]] Dalmatian AF-ADF 11917 62840 2009-10-11T20:42:53Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'Dalmatian Air Force & Air Defence - Erousztra e Davianca Eriala Dalmateska <pre> Admiral of the Air Force and Air Defence: Air Admiral Nikola Yagr Manpower: Active: 35 0…' Dalmatian Air Force & Air Defence - Erousztra e Davianca Eriala Dalmateska <pre> Admiral of the Air Force and Air Defence: Air Admiral Nikola Yagr Manpower: Active: 35 000 (2 000 conscripts) Reserve: 21 000 Total: 56 000 Order of Battle 138th TRANSPORT BRIGADE HQ: Raylovac 675th Transport Squadron: 4 heavy airships 678th Transport Squadron: 4 heavy airships 890th Transport Helicopter Squadron: 8 Turbelon (Whirlwind) light transport helicopters, 4 Xhigant (Giant) heavy transport helicopters, 4 Erakles (Hercules) heavy transport helicopters 1st Corps HQ: Raylovac Staff Helicopter Squadron: 4 Erundu (Swallow) light transport helicopters, 4 Turbelon light transport helicopters 97th Aviation Brigade HQ: Spalatu 240th Fighter-Bomber Squadron: 22 Urakana (Hurricane) fighter-bombers 353rd Reconaissance Squadron: 14 Epiara (Hawk) reconaissance aeroplanes (combat capable) 676th Firefighting Squadron: 4 Pelikan-KI (Pelican) flying boats 784th Anti-Submarine Helicopter Squadron: 16 Spuadun (Swordfish) anti-submarine helicopters (can carry two torpedoes and 12 sonobuoys) 790th Transport Helicopter Squadron: 12 Turbelon light transport helicopters 107th Helicopter Regiment HQ: Czieta da Narul 782nd Helicopter Squadron: 12 Turbelon light transport/medevac helicopters 783rd Helicopter Squadron: 8 Turbelon light transport/medevac helicopters, 4 Xhigant heavy transport helicopters 204th Fighter Regiment HQ: Raguza 126th Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-II (Typhoon-II) long-range interceptors 127th Fighter Squadron: 22 Spretu (Spirit) jet fighter aeroplanes 252nd Dive-Bomber Squadron HQ: Tuzla 22 Periagrenu (Peregrine) dive-bombers 3rd Corps HQ: Beczanu Staff Helicopter Squadron: 4 Erundu light transport helicopters, 4 Turbelon light transport helicopters 83rd Fighter Regiment HQ: Beczanu 120rd Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-II long-range interceptors 121th Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-II long-range interceptors 123th Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-I (Typhoon-I) medium-range interceptors (squadron to convert to Spretu jet fighters) 130st Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-I medium-range interceptors (squadron to convert to Spretu jet fighters) 98th Aviation Brigade HQ: Yonczieta 241st Fighter-Bomber Squadron: 22 Urakana fighter-bombers 247th Fighter-Bomber Squadron: 22 Urakana fighter-bombers 354th Reconaissance Squadron: 22 Epiara reconaissance aeroplanes 119th Aviation Brigade HQ: Bar 677th Firefighting Squadron: 4 Pelikan-KI flying boats 712th Anti-Armour (Air Cavalry) Helicopter Squadron: 12 Vampir (Vampire) attack helicopters 714th Anti-Armour (Air Cavalry) Helicopter Squadron: 12 Vampir attack helicopters (the 714th Sqn is currently stationed at Yaunde, Kamerun) 787th Transport Helicopter Squadron: 8 Turbelon light transport helicopters, 4 Xhigant heavy transport helicopters 172nd Dive-Bomber Regiment HQ: Golubei 239th Dive-Bomber Squadron: 22 Periagrenu dive-bombers 242nd Dive-Bomber Squadron: 22 Periagrenu dive-bombers 5th Corps HQ: Agram Staff Helicopter Squadron: 4 Erundu light transport helicopters, 4 Turbelon light transport helicopters 87th Aviation Brigade HQ: Zenica 237th Fighter-Bomber Squadron: 22 Urakana fighter-bombers 238th Fighter-Bomber Squadron: 22 Urakana fighter-bombers 351st Reconaissance Squadron: 14 Epiara reconaissance aeroplanes (combat capable) 105th Dive-Bomber Regiment HQ: Yaxiar 249th Dive-Bomber Squadron: 22 Periagrenu dive-bombers 251st Dive-Bomber Squadron: 22 Periagrenu dive-bombers 333rd Aviation Squadron: 10 Miarla (Blackbird) utility aeroplanes, 10 Xhay (Jay) utility aeroplanes (both types can be used in counter-insurgency role. The 333rd Sqn is currently stationed at Tomboktu, Mali) 111th Aviation Brigade HQ: Agram 379th Aviation Squadron: 10 Miarla and 10 Xhay utility/counter-insurgency/light support aeroplanes. (The 379th is currently stationed at Lüderitz, Kongo) 711th Anti-Armour (Air Cavalry) Helicopter Squadron: 12 Vampir attack helicopters 713th Anti-Armour (Air Cavalry) Helicopter Squadron: 12 Vampir attack helicopters 780th Transport Helicopter Squadron: 8 Turbelon light transport helicopters, 4 Xhigant heavy transport helicopters 117th Fighter Regiment HQ: Bihacz 124th Fighter Squadron: 10 Spretu jet fighters, 12 Taifun-I medium-range interceptors (unit is in the process of conversion to Spretu. The withdrawn Taifun-I interceptors are being overhauled and transferred to Mali) 125th Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-II long-range interceptors 185th Fighter-Bomber Regiment HQ: Omeszia 129th Fighter Squadron: 22 Taifun-I medium-range interceptors (squadron to convert to Spretu jet fighters) 229th Fighter-Bomber Squadron: 22 Urakana fighter-bombers 352nd Reconaissance Squadron: 14 Epiara reconaissance aeroplanes (combat capable) 901st Electronic Warfare Regiment 401st EW Helicopter Squadron (based at Raylovac): 12 Erundu-E electronic warfare helicopters (fitted with radio and radar jammers and various other EW devices) 401st EW Helicopter Squadron (based at Yonczieta): 12 Erundu-E electronic warfare helicopters 401st EW Helicopter Squadron (based at Agram): 12 Erundu-E electronic warfare helicopters 401st EW Helicopter Squadron (based at Spalatu): 12 Erundu-E electronic warfare helicopters Military Aviation Academy HQ: Yaxiar 105th Fighter-Bomber (Training) Regiment: 10 Urakana and 10 Falkoana (Falcon) fighter-bombers (the Falkoana are for onshore training of Naval carrier-based pilots) 107th Helicopter (Training) Regiment: 4 Erundu and 4 Turbelon light transport helicopters, 2 Erakles and 1 Xhigant heavy transport helicopters 172nd Fighter (Training) Regiment: 10 Spretu jet fighters, 10 Taifun-I medium-range interceptors 185th Dive-Bomber (Training) Regiment: 14 Periagrenu dive-bombers 666th Aggressor Squadron: 18 Taifun-II long-range interceptors 999th Basic Training Regiment: 25 Xhay utility/training aircraft 1st Surface-to-Air Missile Regiment HQ: Raguza 881st SAM Battery: 4 Kub (Cube) surface-to-air missile launchers 882nd SAM Battery: 4 Kub (Cube) surface-to-air missile launchers 883rd SAM Battery: 4 Kub (Cube) surface-to-air missile launchers 1523rd Research Squadron HQ: Bamako, Mali The 1523rd has no constant inventory of aircraft, apart from the two Spretu-P demonstrators. Various new prototypes and research aircraft are tested by this squadron. Presently it is working with the XGE-2 and Biantayla (Windwing) prototype heavylift helicopters (competition to determine which prototype will be put in production to replace the aging Erakles heavy transport helicopters), the Biaspa (Wasp) prototype point-defence jet fighter and the Sterszlyen (Hornet) prototype jet fighter-bomber. Of the latter two, early reports suggest the 1523rd will recommend for adoption of the Biaspa (but with a few minor modifications, including a slightly increased fuel capacity to allow for longer dogfight time), but against adoption of the Sterszlyen, as it is underpowered, underarmed and too lightly armoured to successfully operate as a low-level fighter-bomber. Recently, the first flying prototype of the Vukilak (Werewolf) jet strike fighter has arrived to the 1523rd, and initial impressions seem favourable. </pre> [[Category:Dalmatia]] File:Hb-lh.gif 11918 62842 2009-10-11T20:54:40Z Dalmatinac 45 Lulat 11919 62847 2009-10-11T21:39:11Z Geoff 193 new page [[Image:Tsigani.PNG|thumb|right|200px|Tsigani flag created by civil rights campaigners]] ==Introduction== The Lulat people of [[Central Asia]] are a particularly despised minority group distantly related to the Roma or Gypsies or Europe. They are variously known as ''Cigänler'' (in [[InterTurkic]]), ''Juğanlar'' (in Uygur) and ''Цигани'' or ''Tsigani'' (in Russian). These are all exonyms, however; they call themselves "Lulat" or "Muğat". ==Culture== Their culture is extremely closed to non-Lulat, and is hedged about with numerous taboos and practices which set them apart from those they live among. Their religion is secretive; non-Lulat are barred from their rites, and this leads to all manner of speculation, mostly to the effect that evil or unsavoury things are practised. Information from the few Lulat converts to [[Assyrian Church|Christianity]] or [[Islam]] suggest that their religion is centred on fire-worship. Lulat traditionally make their livings from crafts, especially jewellery, and also livestock trading and mendicancy. ==Settlement Area== The area of Lulat habitation includes [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]], parts of northern [[Persia]] and the [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]]. The Lulat are discriminated against to varying degrees in all of their settlement area. Lulat civil rights campaigners in these countries are working to improve their conditions, but most of these campaigners are non-Lulat, and tend to be either sidelined or ignored by most of the Lulat themselves. ===The Lulat in Turkestan=== In [[Turkestan]], the official position is that the Lulat are full citizens with equal rights. However, unofficially, there is considerable discrimination against them, and obstructionism by government officials is the norm rather than the exception. ===The Lulat in Uyguristan=== The Lulat of [[Uyguristan]] are not considered full citizens. They are often restricted in their movements and living arrangements, being in a situation analogous to the Jews in Renaissance Europe. Lulat ghettoes exist in most of the larger cities; however, within these ghetto areas, the Lulat basically rule themselves. ===The Lulat in the MNR=== ===The Lulat in Persia=== ==See Also:== *[[Wikipedia:Lyuli]] *[[Wikipedia:Dom people]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Dalmatian Military Funding 11920 62850 2009-10-11T22:38:40Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'The question of how [[Dalmatia]] funds constant research and development and constant expansion and improvement of her armed forces has come up occasionally, mostly outside of Da…' The question of how [[Dalmatia]] funds constant research and development and constant expansion and improvement of her armed forces has come up occasionally, mostly outside of Dalmatia. Indeed, this may seem a difficult question to answer for those not intimately familiar with the way the country and her society and government function. This brief essay will attempt to answer, in general terms, this question in such a way as to make it clear to non-Dalmatians how this works. Firstly, it is important to understand the position of the military in Dalmatian society before an outsider can understand why the citizens of Dalmatia consider military funding to be as important (if not more so) as funding for education and healthcare, both of which are provided free of charge to citizens of the Dalmatian Republic. Funding for such social and military programs comes from numerous sources. One important source is an indirect source, namely the money saved by the use of the [[Nikola Tesla|Tesla]]-type powerplant for power generation throughout the country, instead of costly coal or oil-fired plants. The use of these powerplants dates back to the 1960s. Dalmatia continues, to a certain degree, to adhere to the [[Josip Broz|Brozist]] "paranoiac policy" with regards to national defence; this paranoia runs deeply throughout the country at all levels and in all segments of society. Therefore, the populace considers it of grave import that the [[Silele|Dalmatian Armed Forces]] be equipped with the best and latest technologies available, and the average Dalmatian will happily have a somewhat lower quality of life than might be possible with reduced defence expenditures, because he views this as a guarantee of his freedom and of his existant quality of life, which, though isn't as high as in most Western European countries, it is still by far the highest in the Balkans. Dalmatia engages itself in foreign conflicts for one or both of two primary reasons. The first is naturally ideological or practical - if the conflict directly impacts on Dalmatian interests, then naturally Dalmatia will intervene. The second reason, and this explains why Dalmatia involves itself in conflicts which may not appear to impact Dalmatian interests, is to show off Dalmatian military technology and to test new technologies in real-world situations. Cases involving Dalmatian involvement in conflicts in [[Africa]], especially [[KSD|Dalmatophone]] Africa, clearly belong to the former reason; other situations, such as Dalmatian involvement in [[Louisianne]]'s operations against the [[Deseret]] Freedom Fighters or the [[Canton]]-[[Hunan]] War, reflect both reasons: in both cases one of the combatants are close allies - and potential customers for Dalmatian military technology. Were the Cruzan situation to develop into armed conflict, Dalmatian participation, while whole-hearted and fully committed to victory, would lean more to the second reason than the first, despite what the rhetoric and propaganda from Raguza might say. Sources of direct funding for research and development and overseas deployments come from several sources besides arms sales. The first of the two primary direct sources is foreign investment, primarily from the [[Federated Kingdoms]], [[Scandianvian Realm|Scandinavia]] and Canton, though smaller investments have been made by other countries too. But the biggest single source of direct funding comes from the Dalmatian military itself. For several years now, the services of the Dalmatian Armed Forces have been on the market. In other words, foreign governments needing help in armed conflicts can hire the Dalmatian Armed Forces in much the same way as they would hire a band of mercenaries, with the key difference that the DAF is a fully professional organisation, battle-proven to be effective fighters - the Dalmatian military is considered by many to be among the most efficient armed forces in the world today. There are a few conditions set out, among these being that the DAF will not engage in any venture contrary to Dalmatian interests. These operations are generally undertaken by small units, perhaps a squadron or two of fighters and fighter bombers, and elements of one of the Dalmatian Army's Shock Divisions and Special Operations Regiments. The (in)famous 91st Special Operations Regiment has seen the most overseas service of any unit of the Dalmatian Armed Forces. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category;Military]] Maskirovka 11921 62851 2009-10-11T22:46:34Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'The concept of total national defence accepts that [[Dalmatia]] would face greatly superior forces from the outset. The enemy’s defeat, i.e., the destruction of his will to per…' The concept of total national defence accepts that [[Dalmatia]] would face greatly superior forces from the outset. The enemy’s defeat, i.e., the destruction of his will to persevere with the conflict, can only be achieved by avoiding operational disasters while inflicting upon the enemy a myriad of tactical defeats that would convince him that the war was unwinnable. For this reason, the Armed Forces and TDF placed great stress on “the art of command and control and the tactical skill of each separate unit, even the smallest one, and of each individual”, and also on, “camouflage, the concealed changing of positions, infiltration through the gaps in the enemy combat positions, ruses de guerre and the utilization of every opportunity to attack”. Given this approach to war-fighting, the Dalmatians continue to maintain the [[CSDS|Soviet Danubian]] concept of ''maskirovka'' as an element of combat support essential to force protection and both defensive and offensive success. ''Maskirovka'' is defined in the 1978 edition of the ''Danubian Military Encyclopaedia'' as follows: “A means of securing the combat operations and daily activity of forces; a complex of measures designed to mislead the enemy as to the presence and disposition of forces and various military objects, their condition, combat readiness and operations and also the plans of the commander…. ''Maskirovka'' contributes to the achievement of surprise for the actions of forces, the preservation of combat readiness and the increased survivability of objects”. It is a concept that combines the use of cover, concealment and camouflage, operational security, deception and misinformation. It thus comprises a mix of both passive and active measures. So central was it to Danubian and now Dalmatian military thinking that it is described as a “mandatory form of combat support”. ''Maskirovka'' is practised at all levels of military art. Strategic ''maskirovka'' is carried out at national and theatre levels to mislead the enemy as to political and military capabilities, intentions and the timing of actions. In these spheres, as war is but an extension of politics, it includes political, economic and diplomatic active measures as well as military. Operational ''maskirovka'' is conducted at front and army levels to conceal the operational plan, the extent and nature of preparations and thus to mislead the enemy as to the scope, scale, axis and timings of the operation. Tactical ''maskirovka'', executed by divisions, units and sub-units, aims to conceal battle preparations and to wrong-foot the enemy through feints, ruses and demonstrations. The aim of ''maskirovka'' is to help in the achievement of surprise. As Danubian People's Army Field Regulations (1954) inform the reader, “surprise dumbfounds the enemy, paralyses his will and deprives him of the ability to offer organized resistance”. Misled as to force ratios and expecting an attack (or defence/counter blow) at a different time and/or place and on a different axis, the enemy will be maldeployed and working to a decision which does not accord with objective circumstances. His subsequent decision making will be complicated and probably delayed and he may be persuaded to deploy his reserves belatedly and/or on the wrong axis. He will thus be forced to engage in combat in unfavourable circumstances, possibly with troops demoralized as a result of being surprised. Surprise is achieved by: * keeping the plans for forthcoming actions secret and leading the enemy to expect something quite different; * the swift regrouping of forces and their concealment, enabling the concentration of overwhelming force at the decisive location and time; * the unexpected opening of annihilating fire and the mounting of unexpected and swift attacks; * the employment of weapons and/or combat methods unexpected by the enemy. Methods used in ''maskirovka'' include the following: * ensuring the secrecy of plans through strict operational/communications security, the limited distribution of plans and the elimination or limitation of indicators that will be of use to enemy intelligence; * concealing real concentrations and targets from enemy reconnaissance and altering the external appearance of objects; * destroying/repelling enemy reconnaissance and interfering with its technical capabilities; * setting up false concentrations (including dummy radio nets and radars) and false targets; * enforcing sound discipline and using artificial noise in false concentrations; * feint/ demonstrative actions by real forces, often followed by covert regrouping; * disseminating false information and rumours; For ''maskirovka'' to be successful, several conditions must be met: * The deception must appear credible to the enemy. Ideally, it should accord with the carefully planted and nurtured expectations of the enemy commander. Often, it will be enough to present an ambiguous picture, for then the enemy will choose to believe that which accords with his expectations. * The ''maskirovka'' plan must complement the real plan; elements of the latter divined by the enemy must be explicable within the context of the former. * The ''maskirovka'' plan must be worked out at the highest practical level. It must be the responsibility of a single commander and staff. These must identify the missions to be accomplished at each stage and specify the details of the nature, location and timing of tasks to be executed by designated formations and units; otherwise, inconsistencies will appear which will prejudice credibility. They must monitor the implementation of passive measures to ensure their effectiveness and also the enemy reactions to determine whether or not deception is working. They must be prepared to recommend and implement changes and development of the plan in the light of enemy reactions. The principles of naturalness, diversity, continuousness and imaginative activity must be followed.At all costs, stereotype must be avoided as fatal to credibility. ===CONCLUSION: ''MASKIROVKA'' UNDER CONTEMPORARY CONDITONS=== The difficulties in implementing ''maskirovka'' plans have grown immensely as the sophistication of ISTAR (Intelligence, Surveillance, Target Acquisition and Reconnaissance) assets available to advanced armed forces has increased and their numbers have proliferated. At the same time, ''maskirovka'' has grown in importance. The destructive power, accuracy and speed of reaction of modern weaponry is now such that the concealment of real forces and the convincing simulation of dummy targets to draw fire is critical to the very survival of combat effective forces, never mind to victory in battle. It is particularly important in the initial period of war (the period of mobilization, concentration, deployment and the first battles). An attacker that succeeds in misleading the enemy may be able to deliver such a devastating first strike that the outcome of the war will be decided by it. Conversely, a defender who manages to conceal his forces and preserve their combat effectiveness while at the same time convincing the attacker that his strikes have been effective may find himself in a strong position to repulse invasion. The conclusion drawn from these trends by Dalmatian theorists is not that ''maskirovka'' has become too difficult but that more resources must be devoted to it and these must grow in sophistication to defeat modern ISTAR. Thus, for instance: wooden mock-ups will no longer suffice in simulations - dummies will need to have visual, thermal and radar signatures that resemble real equipments; smokes will have to be bispectral to defeat thermal as well as visual acquisition; ECM will have to be used to simulate airfields and bridges, etc. [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:CSDS]] [[Category:Military]] Ranks of the Dalmatian Armed Forces 11922 62853 2009-10-11T23:07:40Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '{| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Ranks of the Dalmatian Armed Forces''': ! width="18%" | Army !! width="18%" | Navy !! width="18%" …' {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=3 width=90% align=center |- bgcolor=aaaaaa |+ '''Ranks of the Dalmatian Armed Forces''': ! width="18%" | Army !! width="18%" | Navy !! width="18%" | Air Force |- bgcolor=f0f0f0 |- | Zoldat (Private) | Marinar (Seaman 2nd Class) | Eroplanxhiya 2. r. (Airman 2nd Class) |- | Kapral (Corporal) | Matroz (Seaman 1st class) | - |- | Serxhant (Sergeant) | Korabxhiya (Junior Warrant Officer) | Eroplanxhiya 1. r. (Airman 1st class) |- | Aspiranta (Warrant Officer) | Aspiranta (Senior Warrant Officer) | Aspiranta (Warrant Officer) |- | Susoficir (Officer Cadet) | Gardamarina (Midshipman) | Oficir Bolavszu (Flying Officer) |- | Ensiamna (Sub Lieutenant) | Ensiamna (Ensign) | Ensiamna (Sub Lieutenant) |- | Leytnant (Lieutenant) | Leytnant (Lieutenant) | Leytnant (Lieutenant) |- | Suskomandant (Sub Commander) | Kapetan da Korveta (Corvette Captain) | Suskomandant (Sub Commander) |- | Komandant (Commander) | Kapetan da Fregata (Frigate Captain) | Komandant (Commander) |- | Kapetan (Captain) | Kapetan da Kerstareca (Cruiser Captain) | Kapetan (Captain) |- | Mayor (Major) | Komodora (Commodore) | Erokomodora (Air Commodore) |- | Oberst (Colonel) | Kontradmiral (Rear Admiral) | Erokontradmiral (Air Rear Admiral) |- | Brigadir (Brigadier) | - | - |- | Leytnant-General (Lieutenant General) | Viceadmiral (Vice Admiral) | Eroviceadmiral (Air Vice Admiral) |- | Generalmayor (Major General) | - | - |- | General (General) | Admiral (Admiral) | - |- | Mareskal (Marshal) | Admiral da Flotaya (Fleet Admiral) | Eroadmiral (Air Admiral) |- |} [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Military]] Development of the Jet and Supersonic Flight 11923 62857 2009-10-11T23:23:03Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'The development of the jet engine and that of supersonic flight are related yet separate. Both originated in the [[CSDS]] as part of [[Josip Broz]]'s near-paranoid obsession with…' The development of the jet engine and that of supersonic flight are related yet separate. Both originated in the [[CSDS]] as part of [[Josip Broz]]'s near-paranoid obsession with national defence. Supersonic flight research with rocket-powered aircraft began in 1959, while research into jet propulsion commenced following that, in 1967, as part of a search for more efficient methods of aircraft propulsion than rockets. ===Supersonic Research=== In 1955, the Air Force and Air Defence of the Danubian People's Army established the 1523rd Research Squadron (still extant as part of the [[Dalmatian AF-ADF|Dalmatian Air Force and Air Defence]]), and leased a 2500 square verst area from the [[Mali|Malian]] government for 99 years on which to build research facilities (this lease has passed on to [[Dalmatia]], who continue to operate the Malian research area). Since 1956, when the facility was first opened for use, all new aircraft and weapons systems have been tested in Mali. In 1957, Colonel (dipl. ing.) Kočo Arsovski of the AF-AD/DPA, employed as a scientist with the Sokol aircraft company, formulated an idea for a piloted rocket after observing a test of a surface-to-surface rocket. He envisioned a series of rocket-plane bases around cities and other strategically important installations, where these piloted rockets would be mounted on launchers pointing at the sky, for near-instant acceleration and take-off to altitude to intercept incoming hostile aircraft. He, together with a rocket scientist from the University of Niš, Prof. Nemanja Đorđević, formulated a proposal which they submitted to the Ministry of Defence. The Ministry approved the proposal, and the two were assigned to the 1523rd to develop the technology required. For two and a half years, the research team of the 1523rd worked together with scientists at the University of Niš and the Physics department of the "Nikola Tesla" Technical University at Smilyan, Dalmatian SR, on the theoretical and practical development of the system, which resulted in the March 1960 unveiling to the Ministry of Defence and Josip Broz (naturally, this was all very secret) of the Sokol Raketoplan, a rocket-powered aeroplane designed to reach Mach 2 speeds. Following this, Josip Broz personally asked [[Jagr|Major Karel "Karčo" Jagr]], who was [[Danubian Confederation|Danubia's]] top fighter ace in [[Second Great War|GW2]] having scored 23 confirmed kills, to be the chief test pilot of the Raketoplan program. Jagr instantly agreed and he, along with the three rocket planes, a small maintenance crew, two backup pilots and a team of scientists headed by Col. Kočo Arsovski and Prof. Nemanja Đorđević, headed to Mali. Major Jagr had selected as his technical adviser and crew chief his wartime squadronmate Captain (dipl. ing.) Petru Gabresku. Gabresku and Jagr were entrusted with developing a test plan and to conduct the research at the pace they see fit. They developed a plan which entailed three unpowered and five powered flights, gradually building up speed step by step until the sixth powered flight, in which the supersonic attempt would be made. The Raketoplan was designed to be dropped in mid-flight like a bomb. For this purpose, a Erakles heavy transport helicopter (which was the world's first aeroplane-helicopter hybrid, entering service in 1959) was modified with extended-length landing struts (to allow space for the rocket plane) was built. This would carry the rocket plane, slung under its belly with shackles, to an altitude of 30,000 feet, where, at a speed of 210 versts per hour, the shackles would be released and the Raketoplan would fall away and begin gliding. Thus were the unpowered flights conducted; they served to familiarise Jagr thoroughly with the Raketoplan, as all landings would have to be unpowered due to the volatility of the fuel used. The powered flights also began the same way. The first five powered flights were all flown at subsonic speeds, each setting new air speed records; the fifth flight reached Mach 0.97. There were some difficulties along the way which had to be resolved before testing could continue, but in the event the sixth powered flight took place as scheduled on 23 May 1961, and with this flight, Maj Jagr became the first - and only - man to fly faster than sound. Following the successful flight, two more supersonic flights were made, and plans were made for further rocket planes, and designs were begun for a serviceable rocket-interceptor system as originally devised by Col. Arsovski. However, none of these plans were realised, as Josip Broz had a sudden change of mind, and decided that conventional aircraft are sufficient to defend Danubian airspace. Thus, all experiments with rocket aeroplanes ceased, and rocket technology remained the monopoly of surface-to-surface missile systems. The Jet Following the cancellation of rocket aeroplane research, aeronautical research in Danubia turned to improvement of the conventional aeroplane. Ever more efficient engines were devised - piston, radial, supercharged, turbocharged, rotary, until 1976, when a young engineer named Fransesk Vitlesku came up with the concept of the jet engine. However, his idea won no favour and was regarded as a curiosity; funds were instead being allotted to the perfection and improvement of the rotary engine. It wasn't until 1985 that Vitlesku's idea was first seriously entertained by the Danubian military, and the green light was given to develop the jet engine and a jet-powered aeroplane. The work began in earnest, and by early 1987 plans were ready for the construction of a prototype jet aeroplane; ground tests and airborne tests (on a modified rotary-engined aeroplane) were carried out in mid and late 1986. Construction of the prototype jet plane began in February of 1988, but due to political events and the outbreak of civil war in Danubia, all work on the jet aircraft was suspended. Fortunately for the jet program, the work was taking place at the research facility in Mali, thus it survived the war intact, though the base was cordoned off by Malian authorities, the CSDS citizens there all removed from the facility except for a handful of ethnic Dalmatian caretakers (the Malians, being Dalmatophones, supported the Dalmatian cause during the civil war). After the Dalmatian declaration of independence, Mali viewed that facility as Dalmatian. In 1997, after the war was more or less concluded as far as Dalmatia was concerned, work could resume. However, Dalmatia first had to rebuild herself, so it wasn't until 2000 that work with the jets resumed, as the number one priority of the defence industry. This test aeroplane was the flying prototype of the Spretu jet fighter, which had been transferred to the Mali base in 1988 after the beginning of the civil war in an incomplete state. The prototype was then finished and tests commenced, while back in Dalmatia the Sokol works resumed development of the actual combat-capable Spretu. The first combat capable Spretu prototype was finished in January 2001, and testing in simulated real-world situations of this prototype was concluded in July of the same year; the 1523rd recommended adoption of the Spretu into front-line service, and series manufacture of the aeroplane commenced in October. The first ten two-seat trainer units arriving to the 172nd Fighter (Training) Sqn at the Military Aviation Academy on 22 December 2001; the first combat-capable (single seat) Spretu fighters were delivered to the 127th Fighter Sqn (204th Fighter Regiment, 1st Corps) on 7 April 2002. Operational conversion of the pilots of the 127th Sqn from Urakana-I interceptors to the new jets was completed on 27 March 2002, and the 127th became the first all-jet squadron on 23 May 2002, with twelve Spretu Mk I aircraft (ten less than the nominal aircraft strength of a Dalmatian fighter squadron). The squadron as a whole then commenced training as a squadron, and on 16 November was transferred to the front lines of the then-raging Dalmato-Sanjak war. That war ended six days later, and the 127th saw very limited combat, but one kill was claimed by a pilot of the 127th. Since the successful introduction into service of the Spretu Mk I, it has already been superseded by the Mk II, which is an improvement of the Mk I with more powerful engines, wing hardpoints for air-to-air heat-tracking rockets (presently under development by the Vimpel firm) and air torpedoes, a catapult seat for the pilot and an air search radar capable of detecting and tracking targets up to a range of 5.5 miles. The twelve Mk Is that were built and assigned to the 127th have since been sold to [[Louisianne]] and the 127th has converted to the Mk II with a full 22-aeroplane complement; the 124th Fighter Sqn (117th Fighter Regt, 5th Corps) is the second squadron to begin conversion to jets, presently their complement is 10 Spretu Mk II and 12 Taifun-I fighters (the Taifun-Is are being retired and sold to Mali). Further, a naval variant is entering production as a replacement for the [[Dalmatian Navy|Navy's]] Falkoana fighters serving on board the aircraft carrier Aurial Vlaiku. This Spretu-N model is a variant of the Mk II with all the same features, but replacing the air search radar with a surface search radar and adding an infrared seeker-tracker system, as well as arrester hook to allow landing on the carrier deck. Development of new jet aeroplanes is going apace. The Sokol company had developed and proposed the Sterszlyen ("Hornet") ground-attack jet fighter prototype. The prototype is currently undergoing evaluation by the 1523rd, but was not be taken up, as the plane was underpowered, underarmed and underarmoured for the role, and was unstable at the low speeds necessary for attacking ground targets with precision. Sokol is not the only concern developing jet aircraft either. The recently-established Ikarus Aerospace Company is also working hard in the field. Ikarus has three projects currently in advanced stages. The Biantayla ("Windwing") heavy transport helicopter-aeroplane hybrid, designed to be a replacement for the aging Erakles and Xhigant (both Vertoplan products) heavy transport hybrids, is in comparative testing against the Vertoplan XGE-2; the Biantayla, unlike the XGE-2, has jet engines in place of the four heavy piston engines of the XGE-2. The other two Ikarus projects are both pure-jet fighters. The Biaspa ("Wasp") is designed to be a short-range base-defence fighter in the final stages of testing, and will be adopted into frontline service in the near future. Armed with six .50-cal machine guns and two underwing hardpoints for air-to-air rockets, the Biaspa's role as a base-defence fighter will complement the Spretu's main role as a medium-range interceptor. The second of the two Ikarus jet fighter projects is the Vukilak ground-attack fighter. Following some delays, the type entered service in 2007; however, only one squadron has yet been equipped with the type. Many other projects are in the works. According to the plans of the AF&AD, by 2025 all combat roles currently performed by propeller aircraft will be performed by jets - an all-jet air force. [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Military]] CSDS Basketball Championship 11924 62859 2009-10-11T23:29:45Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '[[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] Basketball Champions 1960-1989 <pre> 1989 - Turbina Yablanica 1988 - Turbina Yablanica 1987 - Levski Plovdiv 1986 - Levski Plovd…' [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] Basketball Champions 1960-1989 <pre> 1989 - Turbina Yablanica 1988 - Turbina Yablanica 1987 - Levski Plovdiv 1986 - Levski Plovdiv 1985 - Turbina Yablanica 1984 - Rapid Gorajda 1983 - Levski Plovdiv 1982 - Triglav Kranj 1981 - Crvena Zastava Vukovar 1980 - Levski Plovdiv 1979 - Triglav Kranj 1978 - Partizan Beograd 1977 - Partizan Beograd 1976 - Levski Plovdiv 1975 - Xherzelez BK Czieta da Saray 1974 - Xherzelez BK Czieta da Saray 1973 - Milicija Novi Pazar 1972 - Lokomotiv Gorna Oriahovitsa 1971 - Partizan Beograd 1970 - Partizan Beograd 1969 - Crvena Zvězda Ousěk (nowadays Zrinski Ousěk) 1968 - Partizan Beograd 1967 - Crvena Zvězda Ousěk 1966 - Levski Plovdiv 1965 - Armija Pozarevac 1964 - Armija Pozarevac 1963 - Armija Pozarevac 1962 - Levski Plovdiv 1961 - Pobeda Varna 1960 - Pobeda Varna </pre> [[Category:CSDS]] [[Category:Sports]] Dalmatian Basketball Championship 11925 62860 2009-10-11T23:31:30Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'Dalmatian National Champions 1990 to date <pre> 1990 - Turbina Yablanica 1991 - Turbina Yablanica 1992 - Turbina Yablanica 1993 - Dardania Mitrovica 1994 - Xherzelez BK Czieta d…' Dalmatian National Champions 1990 to date <pre> 1990 - Turbina Yablanica 1991 - Turbina Yablanica 1992 - Turbina Yablanica 1993 - Dardania Mitrovica 1994 - Xherzelez BK Czieta da Saray 1995 - Xherzelez BK Czieta da Saray 1996 - Kozara Dubica 1997 - Adria Raguza 1998 - Adria Raguza 1999 - Turbina Yablanica 2000 - Turbina Yablanica 2001 - Turbina Yablanica 2002 - Velej Czieta da Narul </pre> [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Sports]] Football Championship of Dalmatian Hercegovina 11926 62861 2009-10-11T23:32:22Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'Dalmatian Hercegovina National Champions 1890-1917 <pre> 1917 - FK89 Gorajda 1916 - FK89 Gorajda 1915 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1914 - Narsku FK 1913 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1912 - FK89 Gor…' Dalmatian Hercegovina National Champions 1890-1917 <pre> 1917 - FK89 Gorajda 1916 - FK89 Gorajda 1915 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1914 - Narsku FK 1913 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1912 - FK89 Gorajda 1911 - Narsku FK 1910 - FK89 Gorajda 1909 - Narsku FK 1908 - Narksu FK 1907 - AK Yablanica 1906 - Loiza FK 02 1905 - Loiza FK 02 1904 - Aurial Gorajda 1903 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1902 - FK89 Gorajda 1901 - Aurial Gorajda 1900 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1899 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1898 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1897 - Aurial Gorajda 1896 - FK89 Gorajda 1895 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1894 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1893 - Dalmatia Gorajda 1892 - FK89 Gorajda 1891 - Aurial Gorajda 1890 - Aurial Gorajda </pre> [[Category:Dalmatia]] [[Category:Sports]] Dalmatian Football Championship 11927 62862 2009-10-11T23:35:35Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '==Dalmatian National Champions== <pre> 1918 - FK89 Gorajda 1990 - Dinamo Raguza (nowadays Gloria Raguza) 1991 - Dinamo Raguza 1992 - Dinamo Raguza 1993 - Dinamo Raguza 1994 - Bi…' ==Dalmatian National Champions== <pre> 1918 - FK89 Gorajda 1990 - Dinamo Raguza (nowadays Gloria Raguza) 1991 - Dinamo Raguza 1992 - Dinamo Raguza 1993 - Dinamo Raguza 1994 - Biafiar Anxiara 1995 - Xherzelez FK Czieta da Saray 1996 - Sansku FK 1997 - Biafiar Anxiara 1998 - Biafiar Anxiara 1999 - Sansku FK 2000 - Sansku FK 2001 - Biafiar Anxiara 2002 - Gloria Raguza 2003 - Gloria Raguza 2004 - Hayduk Spalatu 2005 - Gloria Raguza 2006 - Hayduk Spalatu 2007 - Hayduk Spalatu 2008 - Adria Mukuru 2009 - Hayduk Spalatu </pre> [[Category:Sports]] [[Category:Dalmatia]] Football Championship of the Danubian Confederation 11928 62863 2009-10-11T23:36:47Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '<pre> 1943 - Omladinski Sportski Klub Beograd (nowadays Partizan Beograd) 1942 - FK Ratnog Vazduhoplovstvo (Air Force FC) 1941 - Milicija Novi Pazar 1940 - Adria Spalatu 1939 - M…' <pre> 1943 - Omladinski Sportski Klub Beograd (nowadays Partizan Beograd) 1942 - FK Ratnog Vazduhoplovstvo (Air Force FC) 1941 - Milicija Novi Pazar 1940 - Adria Spalatu 1939 - Milicija Novi Pazar 1938 - Dalmatia Raguza 1937 - Gloria Raguza 1936 - Policija Kraljevo 1935 - Milicija Novi Pazar 1934 - NK Osijek 21 1933 - Dalmatia Raguza 1932 - Policija Kraljevo 1931 - Levski Sofia 1930 - Adria Spalatu 1929 - Mornar Trst 1928 - AK Zenica 1927 - AK Zenica 1926 - Policija Zemun 1925 - Gloria Yaxiar 1924 - AK Zenica 1923 - Levski Sofia 1922 - Levski Sofia 1921 - Omladinski Sportski Klub Beograd 1920 - NK Ljubljana 1919 - Levski Sofia </pre> [[Category:Danubia]] [[Category:Sports]] CSDS Football Championship 11929 62864 2009-10-11T23:38:00Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '<pre> 1989 - Crvena Zastava Ljubljana (nowadays Slaven Ljubljana) 1988 - Dinamo Raguza 1987 - Crvena Zastava Ljubljana 1986 - CSKA Sofia 1985 - CSKA Sofia 1984 - Partizan Beograd…' <pre> 1989 - Crvena Zastava Ljubljana (nowadays Slaven Ljubljana) 1988 - Dinamo Raguza 1987 - Crvena Zastava Ljubljana 1986 - CSKA Sofia 1985 - CSKA Sofia 1984 - Partizan Beograd 1983 - CSKA Sofia 1982 - Dinamo Raguza 1981 - Crvena Zvijezda Osijek (nowadays Zrinjski Osijek) 1980 - CSKA Sofia 1979 - Radnicki Nis 1978 - Radnicki Nis 1977 - Radnicki Nis 1976 - Lokomotiv Plovdiv 1975 - Dinamo Raguza 1974 - Crvena Zastava Ljubljana 1973 - Krila Danubije Uzice 1972 - Krila Danubije Uzice 1971 - Krila Danubije Uzice 1970 - Krila Danubije Uzice 1969 - Krila Danubije Uzice 1968 - Partizan Beograd 1967 - Levski Chervan Briag 1966 - Torpedo Trst 1965 - Torpedo Trst 1964 - Torpedo Fiume 1963 - Dinamo Agram 1962 - Revolucija Novi Sad (nowadays Vojvodina Novi Sad) 1961 - Radnik Novi Pazar 1960 - Krila Danubije Uzice 1959 - Proleter Srebrenica (nowadays Gradina Srebrenica) 1958 - Partizan Beograd 1957 - Armija Sofia (nowadays CSKA Sofia) 1956 - Szabadkai Vörös Csillag (nowadays Crvena Zvezda Subotica) 1955 - Proleter Srebrenica 1954 - Crvena Zvezda Uzice (nowadays FK Uzice) 1953 - Crvena Zvezda Uzice (formerly Armija Uzice) 1951 - Armija Uzice 1950 - 19. Divizija Vojske Savjetske Danubije (19th Division of Army of Soviet Danubia, renamed Armija Uzice for 1951) 1949 - 19. Divizija VSD 1948 - 19. Divizija VSD 1947 - 19. Divizija VSD </pre> [[Category:CSDS]] [[Category:Sports]] File:Buxara Eagles.PNG 11930 62882 2009-10-13T03:33:58Z Geoff 193 Symbol of Buxara Eagles Kökbörü team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] Symbol of Buxara Eagles Kökbörü team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Taraz Scorpions.PNG 11931 62883 2009-10-13T03:35:05Z Geoff 193 Symbol of Taraz Scorpions Kökbörü Team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] Symbol of Taraz Scorpions Kökbörü Team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Qashgar Wasps.PNG 11932 62884 2009-10-13T03:56:20Z Geoff 193 Symbol of Qashgar Wasps Kökbörü team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] Symbol of Qashgar Wasps Kökbörü team [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Jilal-Abat Blue Devils.PNG 11933 62891 2009-10-14T03:20:55Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Central Asian sports]] [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Vo-logone.png 11934 62914 2009-10-15T00:57:28Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-colonial.png 11935 62915 2009-10-15T00:59:08Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-frolinacz.png 11936 62916 2009-10-15T01:00:46Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-blackv.png 11937 62917 2009-10-15T01:01:39Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-hausa.png 11938 62918 2009-10-15T01:02:38Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-state-whitev.png 11939 62919 2009-10-15T01:04:02Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-pres.png 11940 62920 2009-10-15T01:04:57Z Dalmatinac 45 File:Vo-af-rdl.png 11941 63016 2009-10-19T04:13:01Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Air Force Roundels]] Black Volta 11942 62960 2009-10-15T08:01:53Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Republika da Volta Negra (Dalmatian)<br>Dépublikà a Sóbgdà Vóltà (Moore)<br>Kallak&#x1ebd;n-gèt ata Volta-hlain (Dioula)<br>Republic of Black Volta}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Volta Negra, Sóbgdà Volta, Volta-hlain|english=Black Volta}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-state-blackv.png|caption=Flag of Black Volta }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Dioula, Fulani, Moore, Nanerige, Bambara, Senufo|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Bobo-Xhulasso}} {{close infobox}} '''Black Volta''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] Chad 11943 62961 2009-10-15T08:02:24Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Sultanat da Czad (Dalmatian)<br>Sult&#x0101;n-ard Czad (Maba)<br>Sultanate of Chad}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Czad|english=Chad}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-state-chad.gif|caption=Flag of Chad }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Arabic, Mundang, Maba, Sara, Tama|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=N'xhamena}} {{close infobox}} '''Chad''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] Red Volta 11944 62965 2009-10-15T08:06:10Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Republika da Volta Ruoza (Dalmatian)<br>Dépublikà a Miúgù Vóltà (Moore)<br>Kallak&#x1ebd;n-gèt ata Volta-&#x1e0d;unk (Dioula)<br>Republic of Red Volta}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Volta Ruoza, Miúgù Volta, Volta-&#x1e0d;unk|english=Red Volta}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-state-redv.gif|caption=Flag of Red Volta }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Dioula, Fulani, Moore|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Uagadugu}} {{close infobox}} '''Red Volta''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] White Volta 11945 62966 2009-10-15T08:06:47Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Republika da Volta Alba (Dalmatian)<br>Dépublikà a Pélgà Vóltà (Moore)<br>Kallak&#x1ebd;n-gèt ata Volta-tumpuy (Dioula)<br>Republic of White Volta}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Volta Alba, Pélgà Volta, Volta-tumpuy|english=White Volta}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-state-whitev.png|caption=Flag of White Volta }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Dioula, Fulani, Moore, Gurmanche|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Fada-N'Gurma}} {{close infobox}} '''White Volta''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] Hausaland 11946 62962 2009-10-15T08:02:55Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Statul da Tiaraya Hausa (Dalmatian)<br>Jihàr Hausa (Hausa)<br>Yimbe-lezdi Hausa (Fulfulde)<br>State of Hausaland}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Tiara Hausa, Hausa-lezdi|english=Hausaland}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-state-hausa.png|caption=Flag of Black Volta }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Hausa, Fulfulde, Songhay|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Dosso}} {{close infobox}} '''Hausaland''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] Nigeria 11947 62964 2009-10-15T08:04:30Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Statul da Nijeria (Dalmatian)<br>Jihàr N&#x012b;jâriy&#x0101; (Hausa)<br>Yimbe-lezdi Nizeriya (Fulfulde)<br>Maitsedi Niseria (Kanuri)<br>State of Nigeria}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Nijeria, N&#x012b;jâriy&#x0101;, Nizeriya, Niseria|english=Nigeria}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-state-nigeria.gif|caption=Flag of Nigeria }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Hausa, Fulfulde, Berber, Kanuri|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Niamey}} {{close infobox}} '''Nigeria''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] Logone 11948 62963 2009-10-15T08:03:38Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Tiara Suverena da Logone (Dalmatian)<br>Lỏāde Míarādemaī na Lógonē (Logone)<Br>Sovereign Land of Logone}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Logone, Lógonē |english=Logone}} {{image infobox|file=Vo-logone.png|caption=Flag of Logone }} {{lang2 infobox|official=Dalmatian, Logone|others=OTHER LANGUAGES}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Sarh}} {{close infobox}} '''Logone''' is a member state of the [[Upper Nigervolta|United States of Upper Nigervolta]] {{UpperVolta}} [[Category:Upper Volta]] Nouvelle Francie 11949 62939 2009-10-15T02:59:14Z Elemtilas 7 #redirect [[New Francy]] File:Map unincorporated territory 2009.jpg 11952 62946 2009-10-15T04:16:47Z Elemtilas 7 Template:UpperVolta 11953 62959 2009-10-15T08:00:46Z Dalmatinac 45 {| class="toccolours" style="margin: 0 2em 0 2em;" align=center ! {| style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | padding="5px"| [[Image:Vo.png|50px|State Flag of the US of Upper Nigervolta]] | style="background:#ccccff" align="center" width="100%" | <big><big>&nbsp;&nbsp;'''United States of Upper Nigervolta'''&nbsp;&nbsp;</big></big> | padding="5px"| [[Image:Vo.png|50px|State Flag of the US of Upper Nigervolta]] |} |- | align="center" | '''States''' |- | align="center" | &nbsp;[[Black Volta]] | [[Chad]] | [[Hausaland]] | [[Logone]] | [[Nigeria]] | [[Red Volta]] | [[White Volta]] |- |} File:Vo.png 11954 62958 2009-10-15T08:00:17Z Dalmatinac 45 Danubian Confederation 11955 64455 2010-06-13T04:03:17Z Dalmatinac 45 {{start infobox|name=Danubinske Zádrúženě (Croatian)<br>Dunavska Federacija (Serbian)<br>Konfiaderacia da Danubia (Dalmatian)<br>Danubenska Zveza (Slovenian)<br>&#x0424;&#x0435;&#x0434;&#x0435;&#x0440;&#x0430;&#x0446;&#x0438;&#x044f; &#x043d;&#x0430; &#x0414;&#x0430;&#x043d;&#x0443;&#x0431;&#x0438;&#x044f; (Bulgarian)<br>Danubian Confederation (English)}} {{shortname infobox|vernacular=Danubija, Danubia, &#x0414;&#x0430;&#x043d;&#x0443;&#x0431;&#x0438;&#x044f;|english=Danubia}} {{image infobox|file=Xd.gif|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{anthem infobox|anthem=Hej Sloveni (2nd verse only)}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Bulgarian, Croatian, Dalmatian, Serbian, Slovenian|others=Hungarian, Albanian, Italian, Istrian, German, others}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Belgrade|other=Ljubljana, Raguza, Sofiya, Varna, Agram}} {{ruler infobox|title=King|name=Peter I Karadjordjevic}} {{currency infobox|currency=Danubian dinar}} {{close infobox}} ==Administration== ===Government=== The Danubian Confederation was a federal constitutional monarchy. The head of state was the king; the head of government was the Prime Minister, leader of the Federal Parliament at Belgrade. Each member state had its own National Parliament. ===Administrative Divisions=== The Danubian Confederation was made up of five member states: [[Bulgaria]], [[Croatia]], [[Dalmatia]], [[Serbia]] and [[Slovenia]]. Additionally, there were five overseas protectorates: [[Gold Coast]], [[Mali]], [[Togo|Togoland]], [[Kongo]] and [[Upper Nigervolta|Upper Volta]]. ==History== ===Establishment=== [[File:Xu.gif|150px|thumb|left|Flag of the Slavonic Union]] After the end of the [[First Great War]], the Principality of Slovenia and the Kingdom of Croatia entered into a personal union; after some persuasion, which included the condition that the Serbian royal house - Karadjordjevic - would become the ruling house of the new unified kingdom, Serbia joined this union. The union of these three states was initially (and only briefly) known as the '''Kingdom of Serbs, Croats and Slovenes'''. Within two months, Bulgaria joined the union as well, which was then renamed '''Slavonic Union''', being as it was a union of all South Slavic nation-states. Towards the middle of 1919, Dalmatia was persuaded into joining the union as well. Given the non-Slavic nature of Dalmatia, its entry into the union brought about the final name-change: the union thence was known as the '''Danubian Confederation'''.<br> <br> ===Danubia as a Colonial Power=== The entry of Dalmatia into the confederation made Danubia a colonial power, as several of the former Austrian/Austro-Dalmatian colonies - Mali, Gold Coast, Togoland, Kongo and Upper Volta - had been given to Dalmatia as part of the LoN-managed dissolution of the [[Austro-Dalmatia|Austrian Empire]]. This added yet another subject for the federal government in Belgrade to deal with, besides the establishment of the various state bodies required for smooth operation of a multinational federation. The colonial question was of course not the most pressing concern, and so the colonies remained at their ''status quo ante bellum'' until such time as the authorities in Belgrade could divert sufficient time to deal with the matter. When a decision was finally made, it was decided to grant the colonies a measure of autonomy and to install new colonial governors as part of a restructuring of the colonial governments. Thus, on 15 March 1922 the former Austro-Dalmatian colonies became autonomous protectorates of the Danubian Confederation. As part of the restructuring, each protectorate was given its own Legislative Assembly. These were comprised of representatives elected by citizens who had suffrage, together with an Executive Governor appointed from Belgrade. Suffrage was granted to all citizens of European descent 20 years of age and older, and to members of specified ethnic groups. Generally speaking, these were the dominant majority groups together with their traditional allies. The reasoning behind this arrangement was the thought that in so doing, the majority of the natives would have a reason to be supportive of the colonial government, who would then have little problem with central authorities putting down any eventual demonstrations or protests made by non-voting minorities, since these would be historically rival ethnic groups. In general terms, the policy was successful, however it did pave the way for difficulties for the protectorates during the [[Second Great War]] - notably, the [[Ashanti]] secession in the Gold Coast. Further, it also exacerbated hostilities between these groups, leading to many of the problems that have plagued Mali (with the Senegal Liberation Army, the Tuareg liberation movement and the Kasmanse liberation army) and Upper Volta (with the Berber, Logone and other liberation movements in Chad) for many years since the end of GW2. The newly-autonomous protectorates had their economic policies, defence matters and foreign affairs handled in Belgrade, but most other matters were thenceforth handled locally. No restrictions - ''de jure'' nor ''de facto'' - were placed on how many Europeans needed to be elected to the Legislative Assemblies, and it was encouraged amonst those ethnic groups who had the right to vote to take part in political life, including submitting their candidacy in elections. On average, about 65 percent of the seats of any given Legislative Assembly were held by native politicians. Each protectorate was also authorised to raise an army (officered mostly by Europeans - a 5:1 ratio of European to native officers, the latter of which were found mostly in the lower officer ranks), which was named "The Danubian Overseas Army of (protectorate)". ===GW2 and the End of the Confederation=== Danubia had allied itself with the [[Holy Roman Empire]] and the [[Grossartige Allianz]] at the start of GW2, but by 1941, following a military coup, it had withdrawn and the new junta declared itself in support of the Allies. In response, the HRE occupied Danubia and set up puppet states in Croatia and Serbia. The protectorate governments' reactions were varied: Togo underwent a military coup and declared neutrality, and later, during the Danubian civil war, declared its support for Josip Broz and the communist partisans; Kongo declared itself in favour of the Allies, and the others declared their continued adhesion to the pre-war, pro-HRE policies of the Danubian federal government. The rapid collapse of the Danubian army in face of the HRE invasion and the subsequent establishment of puppet governments resulted in a civil war breaking out on the territory of the Danubian Confederation, with national-based militias (except in Croatia and Serbia, which had their own armies subordinate to the HRE-installed governments) fighting against multiethnic communist and monarchist guerrillas, as well as against the HRE, [[Hungary|Hungarian]] and [[Greece|Greek]] occupiers. The civil war continued until mid 1947, when, following the victory of the communist forces, the [[CSDS|Confederation of Soviet Danubian States]] was formed on 19 July, with Josip Broz as head of state. ==Geography== ===Borders=== North: [[Austria]], [[Hungary]] West: [[Italy]], Adriatic Sea South: [[Albania]], [[Greece]] East: [[Oltenia]], [[Muntenia]], Black Sea ==Culture== ===Sports=== [[Football Championship of the Danubian Confederation]] [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Danubia]] Category:Danubia 11956 62974 2009-10-15T19:54:14Z Dalmatinac 45 Main article: [[Danubia]] [[Category:Europe]] File:Sons of Alash.PNG 11957 62982 2009-10-17T03:14:45Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Sons of Alash]] political party [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] Logo of [[Sons of Alash]] political party [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] File:Unified Qazaqstan.PNG 11958 62984 2009-10-17T03:36:04Z Geoff 193 Political flag denoting the idea of a reunified independent [[Qazaqstan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Political flag denoting the idea of a reunified independent [[Qazaqstan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Sons of Alaş 11959 63958 2010-02-27T14:40:54Z Geoff 193 moved [[Sons of Alash]] to [[Sons of Alaş]]:&#32;Turkestani spelling {{Political_Party | party_name = Alaş Urpağı<br> Sons of Alash | party_logo = [[Image:Sons of Alash.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = "We are the children of Alash" | nation = [[Turkestan]],<br> [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|(Russian) Qazaqstan]] | foundation = 1991 | headquarters = Bayqoņır, [[Turkestan]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 3/588 | members = KEY PEOPLE | politics = Qazaq-reunificationist & secessionist }} The Sons of Alash (Qazaq: ''Alaş Urpağı'') are a political party in [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Qazaqstan]] and [[Turkestan]]. They are the most vociferous proponents of the idea of reunification of the two halves of Qazaqstan, and furthermore, they believe in "Qazaqstan for the Qazaqs". This mostly means the secession of the two halves of [[Qazaqstan]] from [[Russia]] and [[Turkestan]] respectively and the establishment of a unitary, independent Qazaq state. Their ideology thus combines elements of [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkism]] with domestic nationalist sentiment, and their voting and agitation agendas reflect this. Sometimes they campaign very closely with parties such as the Party of the Turan and the Transnational Party, other times they vote with their opposites, the Federal Party and other similar groups. The party's name "Sons of Alash" refers to the legendary ancestor of all of the three Qazaq hordes (tribal unions): Alash. The English translation "Sons" for ''Urpaq'' is actually a bit of a misnomer; the word more precisely translates as "Generation", "Descendents" or "Offspring. The party members typically fly a "Unified Qazaqstan" flag combining elements of the flags of the Russian republic and the Turkestani province. A typical example is shown below; other colour variants have also been noted - a version with a red field is particularly favoured by socialist-leaning Qazaq reunionists. [[Image:Unified Qazaqstan.PNG|thumb|left|200px|Flag used by Party members for the reunified Qazaqstan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Separatism]] File:TKN lic pl.PNG 11960 62986 2009-10-17T04:40:07Z Geoff 193 Licence plate of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] Licence plate of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:TKN lic gov.PNG 11961 62989 2009-10-17T15:10:31Z Geoff 193 Government licence plate, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] Government licence plate, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:Licence BK 1.png 11962 62991 2009-10-17T20:42:40Z Jan II. 21 File:Licence BK 2.png 11963 62992 2009-10-17T20:45:09Z Jan II. 21 File:Licence NE 1.png 11964 62993 2009-10-17T20:57:56Z Jan II. 21 File:Licence NE 2.png 11965 62994 2009-10-17T20:58:13Z Jan II. 21 File:Pic car tag ter mair.PNG 11966 62996 2009-10-18T00:38:07Z Elemtilas 7 File:TKN lic dip.PNG 11967 62998 2009-10-18T03:40:55Z Geoff 193 Diplomatic licence plate of the [[Samraj]] ambassador to [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] Diplomatic licence plate of the [[Samraj]] ambassador to [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Licence Plates]] File:Togo.png 11968 63003 2009-10-18T04:38:28Z Dalmatinac 45 Talk:Danubian Confederation 11969 63011 2009-10-18T23:09:51Z Misterxeight 192 Created page with 'Does IB Serbia use the Cyrillic of Latin alphabet? I've seen this page's Serbian name for the DC written in Latin, but the current Serbia in Cyrillic. Was there a point in time w…' Does IB Serbia use the Cyrillic of Latin alphabet? I've seen this page's Serbian name for the DC written in Latin, but the current Serbia in Cyrillic. Was there a point in time when the people in the DC used a uniform Latin alphabet? Misterxeight 23:09, 18 October 2009 (UTC) Asxat Akan-ulı 11970 63693 2010-01-10T21:13:43Z Geoff 193 sp {{start infobox|name=Asxat Akan-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=Asxat Akan-uli.jpg|caption=Asxat Akan-ulı}} {{office infobox|title=Minister of the Treasury, [[Turkestan]] |from_date=2007|to_date=Present |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=Incumbent }} {{office infobox|title= Foreign Minister of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1995|to_date=2007 |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=[[Azıza Şahıdı]] }} {{birth infobox|date=10- Qariça, Tüyü jıl 1944<br> (10th November 1944)|place=Kemin, [[Kırğızstan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Materials Scientist, Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=Liberal Alliance}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Manesianity]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Asxat Akan-ulı is the current [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Minister of the Treasury, and is the leader of the Liberal Alliance [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]]. He was born in 1944, and trained first as a materials scientist, before being drawn into politics through his membership of the [[Government of National Unity]]'s party apparatus. During the Snorist period, he was known as a very pragmatic figure, loyal enough to the regime to maintain his position but more interested in "whatever worked" than in nuances of ideology. With this background, it was probably inevitable that he would not rise to any particular prominence. Indeed, it is only since the fall of the [[Government of National Unity]] that he has advanced to the Inner [[Keņes]]. He is now the incumbent of the second most powerful position in the Turkestani parliament. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:Aziza Shahidi.jpg 11971 63013 2009-10-19T00:32:19Z Geoff 193 Current [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Foreign Minister [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Current [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] Foreign Minister [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Flags of Turkestan 11972 64343 2010-06-01T12:55:57Z Geoff 193 explanatory notes ==History of the Turkestani flag== The origins of the national flag of [[Turkestan]] are during the [[Basmachi Revolt]] against [[Russia|Russian]] rule. During this period, a number of different flags and banners were in use by different factions and revolutionary groups. Notable among these were the flags of the various native Turkestani polities: the Emirate of [[Buxara]], the Xanates of [[Xiva]] and [[Qoqand]], and the three [[Qazaq Xanates]]. Also noteworthy were the flags of the forces loyal to the [[Mar Addaijan II|Metropolitan of Samarqand]] and the Naqshbandi militias. As the idea of a common Turkestani identity began to take root, various new flags were created. Many of these used the pan-[[Central Asia|Central Asian]] colours of sky blue and white, and often incorporated religious or pan-Turkic symbols: the cross of the [[Assyrian Church]], the crescent of [[Islam]], the winged sun of [[Zoroastrianism]] and the [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkic]] wolf. [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] banners, on the other hand, often incorporated [[Persia|Persian]] colours - gold, red or purple. The lack of a common flag or emblem for Turkestan as a state was addressed by [[Ibrahim Enver]] on his arrival in the steppe. The issue, connected as it was to the desire of the rebels to be taken seriously by the outside world, catalysed the genesis of the Turkestani flag we know today. After several false starts, the now-familiar "sun in sky" design was agreed upon, with the sun in gold, from the various Tajik flags, and the field the ubiquitous pan-Turkic blue. As a symbol, it stands for the one sun that shines alike on all of the different ethnic and religious groups of the country. The blue of the sky is also a colour used by [[Sart|nomads]] to represent freedom and the nomadic way of life, while the gold is the colour of ripe wheat, and thus has [[Sart]] or [[Tajikistan|Tajik]] associations. In the Snorist period from 1948-1990, the sun emblem was defaced by the [[Wikipedia:Golden Eagle|Golden Eagle]] emblem of the [[Government of National Unity]]. ==National Flags== {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:Turkestan flag.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Turkestan flag.PNG|250px]] |- | State of [[Turkestan]] 1922-1948 || National Union of Turkestan 1948-1990 || State of Turkestan 1990-Present |} ==Maritime & Military Flags== The jack and naval ensign typically used by other nations to denote their navies are a relatively recent addition to the set of Turkestani state flags, and only tend to get used in trans-Mazandaran deployments beyond the Caspian Sea. In the [[Turkestan Military|Turkestani military]] tradition, the "Battle Flag" used by all three branches of the service is flown on Turkestani naval vessels. It is normally flown from the masthead. {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:TKNJack.PNG|175px]] || [[Image:Turkestan Merchant Marine.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Turkestan Naval Ensign.PNG|250px]] |- | Jack of Turkestan || Merchant ensign of Turkestan || Naval ensign of Turkestan |- | [[Image:Turkestan Battle Flag.PNG|220px]] || [[Image:Turkestan Air Force Roundel.PNG|175px]] || [[Image:Turkestan Guards Roundel.PNG|175px]] |- | Military "Battle Flag" of Turkestan || Aviation roundel - Air Force || Aviation roundel - Guards |} ==Governmental Flags== {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:Ilxan Flag.PNG|250px]] |- | Flag of the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] |} ==Provincial Flags== {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:Uzbekistan.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:South Qazaqstan.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Turcomanistan.PNG|250px]] |- | [[Uzbekistan]] || [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan]] || [[Turcomanistan]] |- | [[Image:Tajikistan.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Kirgizstan.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Qaraqalpagistan.PNG|250px]] |- | [[Tajikistan]] || [[Kirgizstan]] || [[Qaraqalpagistan]] |} ==Historical Flags== ===Flags of Turkestani Xanates=== {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:Buxara Emirate.PNG|250px]] || - || [[Image:Qoqand Xanate.PNG|250px]] |- | Emirate of [[Buxara]] || Xanate of [[Xiva]] || Xanate of [[Qoqand]] |- |[[Image:Great Horde.PNG|250px]] || - || - |- | Xanate of the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] Great Horde || Xanate of the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] Middle Horde || Xanate of the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] Little Horde |} ===Flags of various [[Basmachi Revolt|Basmachi]] groups=== {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:Turkestan Wolf Flag.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Turkestan flag.gif|200px]] || [[Image:Socialist Turkestan.PNG|250px]] |- | [[Pan-Turkism|Pan-Turkist]] flag || Islamic flag || Federation of Workers' Soviets of Turkestan |- | [[Image:Naqshbandi.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:MetrSamarqand.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Tajik Basmachi.PNG|250px]] |- | Naqshbandi || [[Mar Addaijan II|Metropolitan of Samarqand]]'s forces || Tajik rebel flag |} ==Flags of [[Minorities of Turkestan|Minority Groups]]== Many of the ethnic minority groups in Turkestan use flags as identifying symbols. Some of these are foreign national flags (the [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]], [[Mongolia|Mongolians]] and [[Tocharstan|Tocharians]]) or pseudo-national flags (the [[Lulat]] and Assyrians), but many others are specific designs or national flag variants used by the different minorities. {|border=0 cellpadding=4 | [[Image:RussianTKN.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Uyguristan 1.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:OsmanTKN.PNG|250px]] |- | Council of Russian Turkestanis || Uygurs of Turkestan || Turkish-Turkestani Friendship Association |- | [[Image:KalmykTKN.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Assyrian Nation.PNG|200px]] || [[Image:Tsigani.PNG|250px]] |- | Kalmyks of Turkestan || Ethnic Assyrians || [[Lulat|Central Asian Gypsies]] |- | [[Image:Tibet_flag.gif|200px]] || [[Image:HanTKN.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:PersianTKN.PNG|250px]] |- | Tibetan Government-in-exile || Han Chinese of Turkestan || Association of Persian-Turkestani Cooperation |- | [[Image:TocharstanWOD.gif|200px]] || [[Image:AzeriTKN.PNG|250px]] || [[Image:Mongolia flag.gif|200px]] |- | Tocharian minority || Azeri minority of Turkestan || Mongolian minority |} [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Buxara Emirate.PNG 11973 63018 2009-10-20T03:47:58Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Talk:Flags of Turkestan 11974 63021 2009-10-20T10:51:11Z Benkarnell 190 It's so nice to see them all gathered in one place. Great body of work! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 10:50, 20 October 2009 (UTC) Template:Superherobox 11976 63025 2009-10-20T19:47:41Z BoArthur 2 Created page with '{| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | ''…' {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''{{{name}}}''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{picture}}} |- bgcolor=gray ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>Publication Information</font> |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Publisher''' | {{{publisher}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''First Appearance''' | {{{appearance}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Creator(s)''' | {{{creator}}} |- bgcolor=gray ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>In-story Information</font> |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Alignment''' | {{{alignment}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Alter Ego''' | {{{alterego}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Species''' | {{{species}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Abilities''' | {{{abilities}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Team Affiliation''' | {{{affiliation}}} |} <noinclude>[[Category:Superhero]]</noinclude> Template:Spaceoperabox 11977 63027 2009-10-20T19:53:07Z BoArthur 2 {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''{{{name}}}''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{picture}}} |- bgcolor=gray ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>Publication Information</font> |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Publisher''' | {{{publisher}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''First Appearance''' | {{{appearance}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Creator(s)''' | {{{creator}}} |- bgcolor=gray ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>In-story Information</font> |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Birth''' | {{{birth}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Birthplace''' | {{{birthplace}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Death''' | {{{death}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Death Place''' | {{{deathplace}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Rank''' | {{{rank}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Promotion Date''' | {{{date_rank}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Training''' | {{{training}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Assignment''' | {{{vessel_assignment}}} |} <noinclude>[[Category:SV2245]]</noinclude> File:Socialist Turkestan.PNG 11978 63036 2009-10-21T03:32:28Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Tajik Basmachi.PNG 11979 63037 2009-10-21T03:42:18Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Category:City Flags of Turkestan 11980 63040 2009-10-21T03:50:24Z Geoff 193 new cat [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:MetrSamarqand.PNG 11981 63052 2009-10-22T00:59:24Z Geoff 193 [[Basmachi Revolt|Basmachi]] flag of the Metropolitan of Samarqand's forces [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Basmachi Revolt|Basmachi]] flag of the Metropolitan of Samarqand's forces [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Paggina hPrima 11982 63063 2009-10-22T14:31:29Z Sectori 167 moved [[Paggina hPrima]] to [[Pággina Principalli]]:&#32;language fixing #REDIRECT [[Pággina Principalli]] File:Great Horde.PNG 11983 63070 2009-10-24T03:56:45Z Geoff 193 Flag of the Qazaq Xanate of the Great Horde [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of the Qazaq Xanate of the Great Horde [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Qoqand Xanate.PNG 11984 63071 2009-10-24T03:57:36Z Geoff 193 Flag of the Xanate of [[Qoqand]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of the Xanate of [[Qoqand]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Naqshbandi.PNG 11985 63072 2009-10-24T03:59:21Z Geoff 193 Basmachi flag of the Naqshbandi Sufis [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Basmachi flag of the Naqshbandi Sufis [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Hamra Maxambet-ulı 11986 63577 2009-12-29T19:29:43Z Geoff 193 categories {{start infobox|name=Hamra Maxambet-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=No portrait.jpg|caption=Hamra Ilxan}} {{office infobox|title=[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1980|to_date=1984 |predecessor=[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] |successor=[[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] }} {{birth infobox|date=DATE OF BIRTH|place=PLACE OF BIRTH}} {{death infobox|date=29- Mizäm, Qoyan Jılı 1987<br>(29th June, 1987)|place=Gorgan, [[Persia]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Political Leader}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Government of National Unity]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Manesianity]] (convert from [[Islam]])}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Hamra Maxambet-ulı was the third [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]], ruling from 1980 until he was ousted in a coup in 1984. Unlike his predecessor, who was effectively the "last man standing" in the bloody interregnal struggles which were such a feature of Snorist Turkestan, Hamra Ilxan was chosen by the assembled [[Keņes]] to accede to the post. This kept the dispute from breaking out in actual bloodshed, but resulted in a weaker [[Ilxanate]] dominated by the higher-ranking [[Government of National Unity]] members. Hamra himself was something of an ideologue, somewhat out of touch with the rank and file of the Snorist governing body's party apparatus, but his very ideological purity made him an attractive compromise candidate - no-one was willing to stand up in the Keņes and say that he was ''too'' ideologically pure. It was Hamra Ilxan who really pushed the acceptance of [[InterTurkic]] as a new Turkestani ''lingua franca'' and main official language, seeing it as a visible picture of the essential unity of the Turkestani people. "If we are all one people, we should speak all one language" <sic>, he is reported to have stated. His successor [[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] supplanted him in a coup, and Hamra was forced to flee to [[Persia]], where he died three years later, apparently of a heart attack. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Ilxan Flag.PNG|150px]]<br> [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br>[[Raza İris Baı-ulı]] </table> </center> [[Category:World Leaders]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] Birko Lundgren 11987 63436 2009-12-16T17:06:10Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Birko Lundgren| picture =| publisher =Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=August, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =August 5, 2185| birthplace=Nystad, Nyasverige| death =| deathplace=| rank =Director| date_rank =15 January 2230| training =| vessel_assignment =Lundgren Institute of Hoppas VII| }} '''Doctor Birko Lundgren''' is the current director of the Lundgren Institute on Hoppas VII. Under his leadership the Institute has continued its extensive research into the uses of Phlogiston. ==Childhood== Shortly after his birth in Nystad, Nyasverige, his father Karl Lundgren and his mother Elisa Alström-Lundgren relocated to the newly established colony on Hoppas VII. At the insistence of his fellow scientists on Hoppas VII Birko's father founded the Lundgren Institute. His father continued his research in Phlogiston, and it was his work that lead to the understanding of the use for Red Phlogiston. Following this discovery many researchers in Phlogiston and other fields relocated and the Lundgren Institute was established as the premier research center into Phlogiston Physics. Birko followed his father's lead and studied science extensively. He was one of the earliest entrants to Scandia-Uppsala University, and graduated a mere 8 years later with his Doctorate degree, and went on to study Post-Doctorate Physics at the Rigsuniversitätet in Christiania, [[Norway]]. ==Career== Birko spent much of his career working quietly with the scientific community of Earth. At the age of thirty, he returned to Hoppas VII with his own coterie of scientists and founded his own experimental wing of the Lundgren Institute with his father's blessing. Since that time, Birko has worked on the discoveries that lead to the understanding of green and purple phlogiston, and continues his research for white phlogiston. Throughout the course of his career he has been known to take sabbaticals that amount to nearly a year as Hoppas VII reckons time, serving aboard various Starmada vessels and at various scientific institutes around human space. His most recent tour has taken him around Starmada space to personally train and transmit the current findings in Phlogistics to Starmada engineers, thus allowing earlier implementation of the findings of the Phlogisitics Division of the Lundgren Institute. [[Category:SV2245|Lundgren, Birko]] [[Category:Fictional People|Lundgren, Birko]] Shadow Imperium 11988 63118 2009-10-30T15:56:04Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Invite}} The '''Shadow Imperium''' is a former covert organization of super-powered criminals that thrived in the 1970s and 1980s in the [[Black Sheep Comics]] universe. It is currently believed defunct. [[Fastlane]] was once a member, as was his wife. The married superhero team Night Eagle and Ironstar were killed fighting a revamped version of the organization in the late 1990s. The hero who claims to be a [[Greece|Greek]] god [[Dionysus]] once infiltrated the group, a fact that makes some still suspicious of him. He rose to be one of the three top executives of the group, a Triumvir. [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Dionysus 11989 63121 2009-10-30T17:55:35Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Invite}} [[File:Dionysus.jpg|thumb|panel from a comic book featuring Dionysus]]'''Dionysus''' is a character in the [[Black Sheep Comics]] universe. He is a founding member of the [[World-Wide Watch]] and is easily its most controversial member. He claims to be the Greek god of the same name, having slept for many centuries due to circumstances he won't discuss. Certainly, he commands a variety of impressive powers including super-strength, clairvoyance, a kind of precognition, animalistic shape-shifting (he can become a bull, a leopard or a serpent) and virtual invulnerability. He wields a thyrsus to control the weather and has the ability to fly. Among other things, he can be either extremely cryptic or the life of any party as well as being openly bisexual. For some reason he takes a particular interest in the character of Mariko Tanaka (aka "Skybolt") from [[Academy Prime]]. Dionysus has been active at least since the 1970s. One of his most controversial acts was infiltrating the [[Shadow Imperium]]. His most recurring nemesis would seem to be someone named Doctor Phobia. [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Mersdon 11990 63114 2009-10-30T12:08:55Z Kyrmse 25 Mersdon at last! Mersdon (pop. 700) is a village in Oxfordshire, England, built on an elevation near the Kemrese border. This location accounts for the name's etymology, from Anglo-Saxon ''mǣres'' + ''dūn'' "border hill". The village's claim to fame is due to its being the hometown of the Earl Edward of Mersdon (de Mersdon), who became king of [[Xliponia]] in 1190. Mersdon Abbey, built in the pre-Norman period and lying partly in ruins, houses a library containing some codices that date from Edward's time. Notable among these is the ''Historia Eaduueardi Comitis'', written by the monk Wilberht (Lucidus Meresdunensis), who returned to the abbey from Bovlai in 1209. In the immediate neighbourhood of Mersdon stand the Rollright Stones of legend. Talk:Fastlane 11991 63119 2009-10-30T16:06:10Z Zahir 35 There's a part of me that wants to create a bunch of superhero/villain misfits, like [http://venturefans.org/vbwiki/The%20Monarch The Monarch], [http://venturefans.org/vbwiki/Doctor_Girlfriend Doctor Girlfriend] or [http://venturefans.org/vbwiki/Baron_Underbheit Baron Underbheit], or any of the other folks from the Venture Brothers series (although I wouldn't be as ribald (and frankly raunchy). But I think it would be fun. But that's just me. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:23, 30 October 2009 (UTC) : Heh heh. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:06, 30 October 2009 (UTC) File:Dionysus.jpg 11992 63120 2009-10-30T17:54:25Z Zahir 35 Dionysus the Super Hero [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] Dionysus the Super Hero [[Category:Black Sheep Comics]] File talk:Dionysus.jpg 11993 63130 2009-10-31T06:11:39Z Zahir 35 Why the mercury ankles? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:24, 30 October 2009 (UTC) Art comment: Do you have a way of "fading out" the background picture, either by reducing the contrast or something? Also, it would be interesting to see Dionysus as a good guy and when he was in the Shadow Imperium. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:55, 30 October 2009 (UTC) :Is he flying in this shot? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 22:23, 30 October 2009 (UTC) ::: I think he's standing on a wall. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:11, 31 October 2009 (UTC) Talk:Dionysus 11994 63127 2009-10-30T21:45:49Z BoArthur 2 Any reason for the mercury ankle-wings? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:36, 30 October 2009 (UTC) : Thematically, it looks rather Greek and is a neat little bit of mis-direction. The wings have nothing to do with his ability to fly (the thyrsus is the source of that). [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 20:55, 30 October 2009 (UTC) ::thank you for obliging my curiousity, good Doctor. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 21:45, 30 October 2009 (UTC) File:Camel move.PNG 11995 63132 2009-11-01T14:16:55Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Dabbaba move.PNG 11996 63133 2009-11-01T14:17:17Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Elephant move.PNG 11997 63134 2009-11-01T14:17:36Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Ferz move.PNG 11998 63135 2009-11-01T14:18:03Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Giraffe move.PNG 11999 63136 2009-11-01T14:18:24Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Horse move.PNG 12000 63137 2009-11-01T14:18:49Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Pawn move.PNG 12001 63138 2009-11-01T14:19:08Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Rook move.PNG 12002 63139 2009-11-01T14:19:30Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:King move.PNG 12003 63140 2009-11-01T14:20:01Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Swordsman move.PNG 12004 63141 2009-11-01T14:20:29Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Taliah move.PNG 12005 63142 2009-11-01T14:21:03Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece File:Timur Board.PNG 12006 63143 2009-11-01T14:21:43Z Geoff 193 Timur Chess board Timur Chess board File:Wazir move.PNG 12007 63144 2009-11-01T14:22:11Z Geoff 193 Move of Timur Chess piece Move of Timur Chess piece Timur Chess 12008 63314 2009-11-28T05:27:34Z Geoff 193 /* Design of Pieces */ ==Introduction== Timur Chess is an extended [[Wikipedia:Chess|chess]] variant played extensively in [[Central Asia]]. Its invention is attributed to the [[Wikipedia:Timur|Ämir Timür]] himself, and certainly it was played in his courts. Since that time, Timür Chess has undergone several swings in its popularity and at least one revision, but essentially the same game is still played today. The mediæval game was played on an 11x10 board, with 17 major pieces and 11 pawns to each side. A unique form of pawn promotion meant that there were in essence 11 different types of pawn, and the modern game has preserved this feature. For more about the original Timür Chess game, see [[Wikipedia:Tamerlane chess|here]]. Modern Timür Chess is played on a 12x10 board, with the addition of a "Bodyguard" or "Swordsman" on the King's right. The 'citadel' squares remain, with the same rules governing them, and the pawns still promote according to type. ==Pieces== The pieces are as follows: ===King=== [[Image:King move.PNG|200px|Move of the King piece]] The King ([[Persian]]: ''Shāh'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Şah'') is essentially the same piece as in Western Chess; however, in Timür Chess there is no castling. When the King is placed in check, however, once per game it may be exchanged with any friendly piece not currently threatened. If multiple Kings are in play, the player is able to move into check. ===Swordsman=== [[Image:Swordsman move.PNG|200px|Move of the Swordsman piece]] The Swordsman ([[Persian]]: ''Shāmshīrgar'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Güzätçi''- "Bodyguard") moves by leaping two squares orthogonally or diagonally; it is essentially a combination of the Dabbaba and Elephant pieces. ===Ferz=== [[Image:Ferz move.PNG|200px|Move of the Ferz piece]] The Ferz ([[Persian]]: ''Farzın'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Färz'') of modern Timür Chess may move one space orthogonally as the old Ferz, but may also capture (but not move without capturing) at a distance of two squares orthogonally. It may not jump over other pieces. ===Wazir=== [[Image:Wazir move.PNG|200px|Move of the Wazir piece]] The Wazir ([[Persian]]: ''Wāzir'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Vizer'') of modern Timür Chess may move one space diagonally as the old piece of the same name, but may also capture (but not move) at a distance of 2 squares diagonally, in a similar way to the Ferz ===Rook=== [[Image:Rook move.PNG|200px|Move of the Rook piece]] The Rook ([[Persian]]: ''Rukh'' – "Chariot", [[InterTurkic]]: ''Ruq'') is the same piece as in Western-style Chess, moving any number of spaces orthogonally. ===Horse=== [[Image:Horse move.PNG|200px|Move of the Horse piece]] The Horse or Knight ([[Persian]]: ''Faras'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''At'') is the same piece as the Western Knight. It is the first of numerous 'leaping' pieces in Timür Chess, alongside the Camel, Elephant and Dabbaba. ===Taliah=== [[Image:Taliah move.PNG|200px|Move of the Taliah piece]] The Taliah, or Picket ([[Persian]]: ''Talīah'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Talaı''), is analogous to the Western Bishop. Mediæval Timür Chess placed both of these on the same colour squares, with the other player's Taliahs on the opposite colour; thus, the opposing player's Taliahs could not be captured by your own. The Taliah moves as a Bishop, any number of squares diagonally, but it may not move only a single square. ===Giraffe=== [[Image:Giraffe move.PNG|200px|Move of the Giraffe piece]] The Giraffe ([[Persian]]: ''Zurāfah'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Zırafa'') has probably the oddest move for those used to Western chess pieces. It slides one square diagonally and then two or more squares at a 45° angle orthogonally. It may not leap over other pieces. ===Camel=== [[Image:Camel move.PNG|200px|Move of the Camel piece]] The Camel ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Tüyü'') moves as an extended Knight, 'leaping' one square orthogonally and three squares at 90° to that direction. ===Elephant=== [[Image:Elephant move.PNG|200px|Move of the Elephant piece]] The Elephant ([[Persian]]: ''Pīl'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Pil'') leaps two squares diagonally, ignoring intervening pieces. ===Dabbaba=== [[Image:Dabbaba move.PNG|200px|Move of the Dabbaba or War Engine]] The Dabbaba, or War Engine ([[Persian]]: ''Dabbāba'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Dabab''), leaps two squares orthogonally, and is the counterpart of the Elephant. ===Pawns=== [[Image:Pawn move.PNG|200px|Move of the pawns]] The 10 Pawns ([[Persian]]: ''Piyādeh'', [[InterTurkic]]: ''Baydaq'') move as in Western chess, with the exception that the extended first move of pawns is not allowed. Each pawn is of a different 'type' and promotes at the last rank to its own type of piece; thus, the Dabbaba's Pawn promotes to a Dabbaba, the Rook's Pawn to a Rook, the Ferz's Pawn to a Ferz, and so on. The King's Pawn promotes to a Prince, which functions as a "spare" King. ===Design of Pieces=== Most of the pieces that Timür Chess has in common with Western chess are similar in appearance to the Western pieces. The Rook, the Horse, and the Pawn of Pawns are identical to the Western Rook, Knight and Pawn. The Taliah is very similar to the Bishop, though it is usually flattened like a spear point and lacks the slot common in Western Bishops. The Camel follows the same design principle as the Horse: a camel's head on a base. The Elephant and Giraffe are represented by miniatures of the animals in question, and the Dabbaba is normally represented by a siege tower. The King looks similar to the Western King, but typically has a plain spike in place of the cross typical of the Western piece. The Wazir and Ferz both share more similarity with the Western Queen than the Western King; and differ only in the sign on the central point of their crown. These tend to run in pairs: sun (usually a disk or ball) and moon (a crescent), cross and crescent, or cross and saltire are all common pairings. Lastly, the Swordsman, which resembles a stylised ancient warrior's helmet, often with hornlike or winglike flanges at either side. ==Board and Starting Layout== Timür Chess is played on a 10x10 board, with the addition of two 'citadel' squares, one each on the right side of each player's second rank. Only the King, or an Adventitious King (second-time-promoted Pawn of Pawns), may enter these. Entering the opposing player's Citadel forces a draw; the Adventitious King may enter your own Citadel to block the entrance of his King. The tenth pawn, located on the player's extreme left, is the Pawn of Pawns. Upon reaching the tenth rank, the Pawn of Pawns remains in place, immune from capture, until a situation arises in which a pawn forks two pieces, or a piece's capture by a pawn cannot be avoided. At this time, the Pawn of Pawns is returned to the location from which this attack can be made, whereafter it moves as a pawn again. Upon reaching the tenth rank a second time, it is promoted to become an Adventitious King: a second King which may block your own Citadel from being entered by the opposing King. The traditional player colours for Timür Chess are not Black and White, but Red and White. At times this lent a political dimension to the game, and Timür Chess imagery was often used on early pro-SNOR propaganda posters. [[Image:Timur Board.PNG|400px|"Classic starting layout for Timür Chess]] Starting layout is somewhat variable. The classic starting position, used for teaching and basic play, is shown above. White's pieces, from left to right, are: ''First rank:'' Elephant, Camel, Dabbaba, Dabbaba, Camel, Elephant ''Second rank:'' Rook, Horse, Taliah, Giraffe, Ferz, King, Swordsman, Wazir, Giraffe, Taliah, Horse, Rook ''Third rank:'' Pawn of Pawns, Dabbaba's Pawn, Camel's Pawn, Elephant's Pawn, Ferz's Pawn, King's Pawn, Swordsman's Pawn, Wazir's Pawn, Giraffe's Pawn, Taliah's Pawn, Knight's Pawn, Rook's Pawn. In higher-level games, players may set up their back row pieces (Elephants, Camels and Dabbabas) in whatever arrangement they choose. This adds a unique dimension of strategic play to the game, especially since the placement of one's back pieces is done 'blind', with a screen set in the middle of the board for this purpose. ==History== Timür Chess has been played almost continuously in [[Central Asia]] since its development in the XV Century from [[Wikipedia:Chess|Western chess]]' immediate precursor [[Wikipedia:Shatranj|Shatranj]], a [[Persia|Persian]] game developed from the earlier [[India|Indian]] form [[Wikipedia:Chaturanga|Chaturanga]]. The change from the traditional form of Timür Chess to the modern form was made some time in the XVII or XIX Century, though it is probable that the addition of the Swordsman was made at an earlier date than that. The changes to the moves of the Ferz and Wazir, and the standardisation of the Swordsman's moves did not happen until the early XIX Century, though. Since then, the game has continued to be played on at least a regional basis and though there have been fluctuations in its popularity, Central Asians, particularly in [[Turkestan]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Persia]], often prefer this variant of chess to all others. ==Variations== With the Swordsman being such a relatively recent introduction, many variations exist concerning his moves. The most common variant Swordsman moves as a combination of the extended Ferz and Wazir pieces. Occasionally, a Western-style Queen is substituted, or others: the Panther (combination of Horse and Camel), Tiger (diagonal equivalent of the Giraffe) or Khan (combination of Ferz and Taliah). Other variants include the formerly popular "Sarts and Nomads" version, in which one side (the Sarts) replaces its Horses and Camels with a second pair of Taliahs and two additional Swordsmen, and the other side (the Nomads) replaces its Taliahs and Swordsman with two Panthers and a Khan. [[Category:Games]] [[Category:Central Asia]] Talk:Timur Chess 12009 63158 2009-11-04T04:19:17Z Geoff 193 What an interesting article! I can assure you I would have loved this particular type of chess piece when I was child, what with the bigger variety of animal pieces to put in my sweaty hands and show to Yi Ya. Misterxeight 02:05, 2 November 2009 (UTC) :Thank you. Chess variants are fascinating, aren't they, especially the "fairy" pieces? And I thought it would be fun to make something that's considered a chess variant *here* into the main chess form of Central Asia *there*. After a couple of tweaks. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:26, 3 November 2009 (UTC) :: if you're interested in chess variant, you might be interested in [[Republican_Chess|Republican Chess]]--[[User:Marc pasquin|Marc Pasquin]] 16:26, 3 November 2009 (UTC) :::I saw that. An excellent piece of work, and very appropriate for Louisianne. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:19, 4 November 2009 (UTC) File:Kaumodakipanel.jpg 12010 63151 2009-11-02T18:59:04Z BoArthur 2 A panel from one of the galleys of Kaumodaki, episode 1. A panel from one of the galleys of Kaumodaki, episode 1. Kaumodakí 12011 63153 2009-11-02T19:00:07Z BoArthur 2 ==Kaumodakí== [[File:Kaumodakipanel.jpg|thumb|right|panel from galley-proofs of Episode 1.]] Kaumodakí is written by Divyanshu Sandiep. Sandiep originally marketed Kaumodakí to the larger Millennium Comics and Chicago houses, but was refused. Taken in by BDTR, Kaumodakí has proven to be a success throughout much of the world. Sandiep was recently asked how long Kaumodakí would run, and he said, "until they claw the pen from my dying hand or it feels time to retire our brave hero...but probably the former rather than the latter." ===Setting=== The setting for Kaumodakí will feel subtly strange to most denizens of the [[Pentapolis]], as it incorporates elements of the cities as they were originally planned but never completed. ===Storyline=== [[File:Kaumodaki.jpg|thumb|100px|right|Trading card image of Kaumodakí.]] Heath Pradesh is the son of Mam̃baínese immigrants to [[Ter Mair]]. Attending University at Georgetown, Heath begins to honestly try to understand his roots, and begins exploring his Hindi spirituality. As he begins his studies, he begins to find that he has strange powers. In the series, we first encounter his ex-girlfriend Madelaine, who becomes the first real test of his powers. [[Category:Comics]] Talk:San Andres i Mosquitos 12012 63160 2009-11-04T13:58:11Z Elemtilas 7 The [[Mosquito Coast]] page says that St. Andrew was transferred to the FK after the 2003 war. Does Central America dispute that, or what? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:10, 4 November 2009 (UTC) :Possibly. Though they haven't said anything since 2003. Those islands have shifted ownership so many times the last two centuries it's a wonder anyone knows for sure who they're supposed to belong to. :The 1880s to 1930s were the islands' heyday, when they played host to vacationing Central American and then Floridian money. San Andres / Port Saint Andrews is a beautiful city, mixing Iberian and British archtecture and culture. At that time, a very sizeable portion of the population were Anglos (English, Scots, Americans, Caribbean English blacks, etc), though political power was held by those of Castilian descent. During the 1970s and 1980s, the islands were heavily attacked and on-and-off occupied by F-C (undoubtedly instigated by the local Anglo separatists who felt unduly repressed after the 1940s government reforms), and the F-C eventually staged a successful coup in 1988. After the combined Anglo-Castilian expeditionary forces were ousted in 1989, F-C seems to completely ravaged the islands, turning them into a veritable police state and military stronghold. What's only coming to light in Philadelphia (seized F-C archives) is that the local Castilians were either removed to Florida or else deported to Central America, while the local Anglos were pressed into labour camps in order to build the fortifications, air strips, etc. :By 2003, of the 75000 inhabitants, only about 4000 are ethnic Castilians, of which about half are South American gentry who managed to hang on and the other half are relocated Floridians, former and retired military hierarchy mostly, who are kind of stuck because none of the current Floridian territories want them (potential insurgency risk), Central America doesn't want them. Cuba has expressed a willingness to take them in, but is afraid that other countries will see that as a move towards remilitarisation. They are currently living in one section of Port Saint Andrews, and are (perhaps too closely) watched by the local police. Presumably so they won't try to revive the old F-C one supposes. Curiously, since about 2007, the vast majority of the population has swung in favour of just keeping them -- they've been through a lot of nonsense, too, and let the past lie in its own grave sort of thing. Earlier in 2009, mayor Hernan Garcia accepted a city proclamation making them accepted citizens of Saint Andrews, and petitioned the Lord Governor to normalise their condition. I guess it makes sense: these former military leaders have no money, no position, no property and no prospects back in a Florida that has utterly repudiated them. :As a side note, what "translated to the Mosquito Coast" means is that between 2003 and 2007, the islands were a direct dependency of the English crown. I suppose that for whatever reason, the English government and MC decided that it would make more sense for MC to administer the islands as a province rather than for them to be administered by a far-away colonial office of some sort. And so official administration of the island group was transfered from London to Norwich. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 13:58, 4 November 2009 (UTC) Category:Pan-Arabism 12013 63181 2009-11-05T23:35:08Z Pedromoderno 86 [[Category:Government]] [[Category:Political ideologies]] [[Category:Culture]] [[Category:History]] Category:History of Turkestan 12014 63184 2009-11-06T04:15:20Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:History]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Ecotopic Party (NAL) 12015 63469 2009-12-18T05:27:18Z Benkarnell 190 The Ecotopics are the [[NAL-SLC|NAL's]] standard bearers for the international [[Ecotopism|Ecotopic]] movement. They won a few seats in Parliament after the 2006 general election (see [http://www.bethisad.com/news2006b.htm here]), but are not a member of the [[Whig]]-led governing coalition. Largely a fringe party, the Ecotopics do have some local areas of strength, such as the [[Four Nations]] region of [[Ouisconsin]]. In 2009 they were the junior partner in a coalition government in the Ouisconsin Council with the [[Covenant Loyalist]]s. [[Category:Political Parties of the NAL]] Mar Addaıjan II 12016 63564 2009-12-27T21:14:58Z Geoff 193 category {{Assyrian}} {{start infobox|name=Mar Addaıjan II}} {{image infobox|file=Mar Addayjan II.jpg|caption=Metropolitan Mar Addaıjan II}} {{generic infobox|title=Title|value=Metropolitan Archbishop of [[Samarqand]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Dates|value=1- Mamır, Qaban jıl 1899 -<br> 18- Qaņjar, Tüyü jıl 1932<br> ''(1st May 1899 - 18th Jan 1933)''}} {{birth infobox|date=23- Tamuz, Ätiş jıl 1849 (23rd August 1849)|place=Şahrısabz, [[Turkestan]]}} {{death infobox|date=18- Qaņjar, Tüyü jıl 1932<br> (18th January 1933)|place=[[Samarqand]], [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Mar Addaıjan II was the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] Metropolitan of [[Samarqand]] in the run-up to the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], and in the early period of [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] independence. He was born Addaıjan Sabrışo, son of Tulmaı, in the city of Şahrısabz, in what is now the Province of Tajikistan in the year 1849. His father was one of a small number of ethnic Assyrians in the Turkestan area, and his mother was a Turkic [[Sart]], both [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]]. He entered the priesthood, and was consecrated as Bishop of his home city of Şahrısabz before he was 45. At the age of 50 he was raised to the ancient Metropolitanate of [[Samarqand]], where he became involved with local education reform. The practicalities of educating the local people brought him into contact with many of the young and radical Turkestani political activists and intellectuals, who formed the core of the [[Basmaçı Revolt|Basmaçı]] independence movements. Mar Addaıjan II's keen sense of justice landed him in frequent hot water with the [[Russia|Tsarist Russian]] authorities, and when the Revolt eventually broke out in 1916, the 67-year-old Metropolitan found himself the de facto leader of a wide-ranging faction that took its inspiration from his previous struggles on behalf of the local people. [[Image:MetrSamarqand.PNG|thumb|left|200px|Basmaçı flag of the Metropolitan of Samarqand's forces]] [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]] claim that it was Mar Addaıjan's doing to bring himself and the Muslim [[Mahmud Ğulam Xan]], Emir of [[Buxara]] into association, though Muslims dispute this version of events. Despite his lack of training in warfare, his forces proved to be some of the most uncannily effective; Mar Addaıjan seemed to have a talent for acquiring gifted subordinates, and the actual leader of "his" army, Eldos of Karmana, was no exception. Eldos, in fact seems to have been one of the most talented strategic commanders the Basmaçı had, up to and possibly including [[Ibrahim Enver]]. Eldos, though, did not have the ability to unify opposition to Russian rule that either Mar Addaıjan or Enver had. Following the establishment of the State of [[Turkestan]], Mar Addaıjan II became part of the [[Qurultaı]], and became a sometimes lone voice of mercy for the few Russians choosing to remain in the country; standing for justice, just as he had done before. He died in 1933 at the age of 84, and his tomb on the outskirts of [[Samarqand]] became a focal point for Assyrian pilgrims and nationalistic feeling. Even the Russian-loving Snorist [[Government of National Unity]] seemed to like Mar Addaıjan II; his search for justice for both Turkestanis and Russians played very well for propaganda purposes. More recently, historians have begun to re-examine this important Turkestani historical figure and to sift through the propaganda to find the real man beneath. The difficulties in really accessing this giant of Turkestani history, though, are many; Mar Addaıjan II has been claimed by so many groups for their own propaganda purposes that getting at the real facts is not easy. [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] Transnational Party 12017 63950 2010-02-26T22:36:11Z Geoff 193 no. seats {{Political_Party | party_name = Transvatanlıq Partıyası<br> Transnational Party | party_logo = [[Image:Transnational Party.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = "In Community is Strength" | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1994 | headquarters = [[Almalıq]], [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan Vılayat]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 30/588 | members = Azıza Şahıdı (Foreign Minister of Turkestan)| politics = Internationalist }} The Transnational Party ([[InterTurkic]]: ''Transvatanlıq Partıyası'') was founded in the aftermath of the [[Qaşgar War]] by the coalescence of several small parties of broadly similar outlook. The original Transnational Party leader was Mıras Qurmanjan-ulı, originally the leader of the Azat Yolı (Freedom's Way) party, which was the largest of those that folded into the Transnational Party. However, a leadership shake-up the following year brought [[Azıza Şahıdı]] to the overall Party leadership, a position which she holds to this day. The Transnational Party are committed to the idea that international leagues, associations and unions are almost always in and of themselves a Good Thing. Their reasoning is that well-designed international leagues allow the powers of all member states to be used in concert for the good of all, and foster trade, stability and international harmony to everyone's benefit. In war, a defensive league allows any threat to be met by the force of all, and in peace, the trading links allow for the prosperity of all. [[Image:Aziza Shahidi.jpg|thumb|right|200px|Foreign Minister Azıza Şahıdı, the current Party leader]] While this reasoning has not been bought into wholesale by the [[Keņes|Turkestani government]], [[Azıza Şahıdı]]'s position as Foreign Minister, not to mention her probable membership of the [[Ilxan's Men]], has allowed the Transnational Party considerable voice in shaping [[Turkestan]]'s foreign relations. Their optimistic appraisal of the idea of international cooperation on a grand scale has led to Turkestan's participation in numerous political relationships of this kind, from the [[Mazandaran Ecotopic Association]] to the [[Silk Road League|Central Asian Free Trade Zone]]. This apparent love of leagues (and due to Turkestan's relative size and power, its own leading role therein) appears suspicious to some of the smaller surrounding states, notably [[Uyguristan]], despite its fellow-member status in the [[Silk Road League]]. Most of the Transnational Party's higher leadership appear oblivious to this, with the possible exception of Azıza ''tete'', and continue to push for greater transnational integration. [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:West florida jack.JPG 12018 63210 2009-11-08T21:24:19Z Geoff 193 cat Suggestion for West Florida Provincial jack [[Category:Flags of the NAL]] [[Category:Maritime Flags]] Mar Addaijan II 12019 63208 2009-11-08T12:47:31Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Mar Addaıjan II]] Dungans 12020 63218 2009-11-08T22:44:09Z Geoff 193 cat "Dungan" is the name given in [[Central Asia]] to the Hui people of [[China|the Chinas]]. They are Muslims, and are thus distinguishable from the Han Chinese, who are mostly Confucian, Buddhist or [[Religion of Light]]. Their area of habitation stretches from [[Beihanguo]] through northern [[Tibet]], [[Uyguristan]], [[Altai]] and southwestern [[Mongolia]] to [[Turkestan]], and they are related to other Hui in other parts of China. There is some terminological confusion here, as the term "Dungan" is only used of the northwestern Hui, but other groups of Chinese Muslims in other parts of the Chinas are also known as Hui. In [[Central Asia]], the Dungans are known for making tasty food, and besides their semi-Chinese style traditional costume this is the one recognisably different thing about them. They have mostly assimilated culturally to the [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]], [[Uyguristan|Uygurs]] or others around them. The Dungan people formerly called themselves Zhongyuanren, ''"the people of Zhongyuan"'', not Dungans; however, they have been known as Dungans by the Central Asian peoples from time immemorial, and have more or less adopted this exonym for themselves. See also: *[[Wikipedia:Dungan people]] *[[Wikipedia:Hui people]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] Talk:James Erroll Carter III 12021 63228 2009-11-09T20:17:57Z BoArthur 2 Created page with 'Didn't know his middle name was Erroll. My great-grandfather, grandfather, uncle and cousin are all John Errol (although grandpa goes by JErrol and his son and grandson are JE I…' Didn't know his middle name was Erroll. My great-grandfather, grandfather, uncle and cousin are all John Errol (although grandpa goes by JErrol and his son and grandson are JE II and JE III. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 20:17, 9 November 2009 (UTC) Amy Rose Carter 12022 63229 2009-11-09T20:26:05Z Zahir 35 Created page with '{{start infobox|name=Amy Rose Carter, MP}} {{image infobox|file=Unknown.jpg}} {{birth infobox|date=October 19, 1967|place=Plains, [[Jacobia]]}} {{death infobox|date=non applicabl…' {{start infobox|name=Amy Rose Carter, MP}} {{image infobox|file=Unknown.jpg}} {{birth infobox|date=October 19, 1967|place=Plains, [[Jacobia]]}} {{death infobox|date=non applicable|place=non applicable}} {{generic infobox|title=Party|value=[[Progressive Conservative]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Title|value=Member of Parliament, [[NAL]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Religion|value=[[Catholicism|Catholic]] (Cambrian Rite)}} {{close infobox}} '''Amy Rose Carter''' is a politician, currently Deputy for Jacobia. Her father is the former Lord Governor and Senator [[James Erroll Carter III]]. Although married, she has retained her family name. Politically active from an early age, Amy Rose Carter has widely been regarded as a relatively liberal member of the Progressive Conservative Party. Her position within that party has risen since the death of [[John Robert O'Kinneide]] and the ascension of [[Steven Harper]] to the Leadership. She is currently a member of the "Shadow Cabinet" as Minister of Health and is reportedly good friends with [[Racquel Maddow]], who holds that post in the current coalition administration. [[Category:NAL Politicians]] File:Mathew cuomo.png 12023 63238 2009-11-14T15:23:57Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:NAL Politicians]] [[Category:NAL Politicians]] News/20091118 12024 63257 2009-11-20T02:38:14Z Benkarnell 190 {{news new|2009b|20091118|NAL TODAY&mdash; 18.NOV.2009&mdash; Ouisconsin election may signal trouble for Whigs; CLs still searching for coalition partner| ST. FRANCIS, OUISCONSIN - One day after falling just short of winning a majority of seats in the Ouisconsin Council, the Covenant Loyalist Party is still searching for a junior partner in its expected coalition government. But while the search continues, one thing is clear: the election highlights just how weak the once-dominant Whigs have become as the often-tumultuous Gore era enters its final year. For the last two years, the provincial Council, like the NAL Parliament itself, has been led by a CL-Whig coalition. But coalition governments are a new phenomenon in Ouisconsin: it's been more than a century since the last one. For all that time, the Whigs and Progressive-Conservatives took turns running the province, and more often than not, Ouisconsin belonged to the Whigs. Now, they are a distant third in the Council, just a little stronger than the delegation from the upstart Three Fires Party. If events in Ouisconsin are a harbinger of what will happen in next year's general election, then Gore's party has an enormous amount of damage control to do. With the Whigs close to political poison in Ouisconsin right now, it seems unlikely that the CLs will choose to continue their coalition with them, but back-room discussions are still going on to decide who their new partner will be. St. Francis insiders are speculating that they'll pick a minor party that they can more easily control: both the Ecotopics and the Three Fires won enough seats to create a majority, should they join with the CLs. But Progressive Conservative leader and retired Council Speaker Warren Hutch says, "No one in Ouisconsin knows much about coalition governments, but I do know this: a good partner has to know how to compromise, and has to know how to govern. Ecotopics and Three Fires have never done much of either." * * * The Ouisconsian Legislative Election at a Glance The Ouisconsin Council has one house of 146 seats. Of those seats, 80 are elected from single-seat ridings in local elections. The remaining 66 are allotted to the parties so that the proportion of Councillors from each party matches the proportion of votes cast province-wide. '''Covenant Loyalists:''' 33 ridings, 31 party list seats: '''64 total (44%)''' <br> '''Progressive Conservatives:''' 22 ridings, 10 party list seats: '''32 total (22%)'''<br> '''Whigs:''' 15 ridings, 5 party list seats, '''20 total (14%)'''<br> '''Three Fires:''' 6 ridings, 9 party list seats, '''15 total (10%)'''<br> '''Ecotopics:''' 5 ridings, 7 party list seats, '''12 total (8%)'''<br> '''Democratic Socialists:''' 0 ridings, 2 party list seats, '''2 total (1%)'''<br> '''Adullamite Republicans:''' 0 ridings, 1 party list seat, '''1 total (1%)'''<br> [BK]|35419}} News/20091117 12025 63255 2009-11-20T02:21:42Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with '{{news new|2009b|20091117|Ouisconsin Sentinel&mdash; 17.NOV.2009&mdash; Covenant Loyalists, small parties gain big in Ouisconsin legislative elections| ST. FRANCIS, OUISCONSIN …' {{news new|2009b|20091117|Ouisconsin Sentinel&mdash; 17.NOV.2009&mdash; Covenant Loyalists, small parties gain big in Ouisconsin legislative elections| ST. FRANCIS, OUISCONSIN – The Covenant Loyalist Party emerged from the fray as the big winner of one of Ouisconsin's most contentious elections in recent memory. Tuesday's legislative election delivered an estimated 45% of seats in the Ouisconsin Council to the centrist party. The exact distribution of the Council's 66 "party list" seats will be determined over the next several days, but the CLs will clearly be the dominant faction in the provincial government for the next two years. The results were a clear sign that voters were dissatisfied with the established parties and the overall state of Ouisconsian government. Throughout the province, campaigning had been marked by candidates from new or minority parties denouncing the policies and culture of the establishment, and by Whigs and Progressive Conservatives desperately trying to defend themselves. The Chicago-dominated Whig organization faced increasingly vitriolic charges of associating with Pègre leaders. The PCs, meanwhile, had to face accusations in riding after riding that their party was no different from the Whigs. It had long been predicted that Ouisconsin was ripe for a surge by the newer and smaller parties, and the CLs showed themselves best able to take advantage of the political climate. Milwaukee Councillor Tomos Bernardd, one of the leading Whigs to defect to the Covenant Loyalists in 2006 and 2007, is expected to be elected to the powerful Speakership and thus have great influence over the makeup of the new Cabinet. The current Speaker, Chicago Whig Cullerton Jones, is expected to step down once the votes are counted and certified. CL winners of other prominent races include Daniel Beshkno Davis of Chicago, Gweniffer Lloneirof Kiwikapawa, and Kirk Whitethunder of Ho-Chunk. The CLs will be approximately eight or nine seats short of a controlling majority in the Council and will therefore have to form a coalition government. In the current Council the CLs are the minority partner in a coalition with the Whigs, but with such a large share of the seats, the CLs' Ouisconsin chairman Rudolf Kind of Kiwikapawa says his party will likely partner with one of the smaller delegations. "Our party is committed to enacting sensible reforms to address the profound challenges that our province is facing," said Kind. "We are negotiating with leaders from all other parties in the Council to find a partner that shares those goals." In Ouisconsin, the bulk of the Covenant Loyalists are disaffected Whigs, with former Progressive Conservatives forming a definite minority within the party. Therefore, it is expected that the CLs will partner with a left-leaning party, such as the Ecotopics, a party that also captured many new seats in the election. It was an election for small parties. For the first time in either party's history, the Ecotopic Party and the Three Fires Party of Ouisconsin won some electoral ridings outright. In previous elections, the Ecotopics captured only a few "party list" seats, while the right-leaning TFO has never contested for seats in the Council before. Speaking from his party headquarters in Assiminehkon, TFO founder and chairman Georges Chopodoque was pleased with his party's showing. "In less than two years," he said in a speech televised to local campaign headquarters, "the Ouisconsian Three Fires have grown from absolutely nothing to being a strong voice for the common people of this province. They tried to keep us down in Chicago– in Milwaukee– in every place where powerful people look out for their interests. But we're going to keep growing, and in the meantime, I couldn't ask for a better man than Councilor Roscamp to head our delegation," referring to Andrew Roscamp, a Councilor-elect from Bodewadmi. The Ecotopics, too, showed gains at the expense of the Whigs and PCs. Ecotopic candidates won five of Ouisconsin's 80 ridings. Two of these were outside the party's base in Four Nations: Douglas Scott won a seat from St. Francis, while Philippe Lièvre, the ex-Whig mayor of Saukenuk, won a seat from Othaaki. Bernardd and other Covenant Loyalist leaders pledged repeatedly in the campaign to make ethics legislation and an anti-corruption program the top priority in their government. Steadily growing Pègre violence from the "Signioret Crime War" has made large majorities of Ouisconsians feel that the provincial government faces a "very urgent" corruption crisis, according to numerous recent polls. The CLs have also pledged to reform and strengthen the social safety net, a position that helped them capture a majority of the quickly growing Floridiano voting bloc in Chicago and Milwaukee. In an unrelated press conference, General Moderator Albert Arnold Gore was asked to comment on his Whig party's substantial losses in Ouisconsin. He replied, "Well remember, the Covenant Loyalists are one half of my government, too. And they support my party's agenda, in particular reforming medical care. The Ouisconsin Whigs have their own local issues to sort out, but this vote is no setback for our agenda, absolutely not." [BK]|35417}} File:Smetonizmas.jpg 12026 63258 2009-11-20T16:39:32Z Abdul-aziz 34 A modern neo-[[Smetonic style|Smetonic]] building. {{abdul-aziz}} A modern neo-[[Smetonic style|Smetonic]] building. {{abdul-aziz}} File talk:Smetonizmas.jpg 12027 63266 2009-11-21T12:03:01Z Abdul-aziz 34 Very nice. I love all the architectural designs you've created. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 02:15, 21 November 2009 (UTC) :Thank you. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 12:03, 21 November 2009 (UTC) File:The doctor.jpg 12028 63264 2009-11-21T06:26:03Z Zahir 35 File talk:The doctor.jpg 12029 63278 2009-11-22T07:00:00Z Erskine 43 Is that the guy from ''Stargate''? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 13:12, 21 November 2009 (UTC) : That's his head, yeah. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 14:42, 21 November 2009 (UTC) :: James Spader. [[User:Erskine|Erskine]] 07:00, 22 November 2009 (UTC) File:ChineseAntarctica.jpg 12030 63668 2010-01-02T16:31:27Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Flags of Antarctica]] File:ChineseCambodia.png 12031 63669 2010-01-02T16:32:04Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File:ChineseNamViet.png 12032 63670 2010-01-02T16:32:29Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File:ChineseNewGuinea.png 12033 63673 2010-01-02T16:33:49Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] File:ChineseSiam.png 12034 63674 2010-01-02T16:34:21Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Flags of Asia]] File:MalabarCoast.png 12035 63276 2009-11-22T02:09:45Z Pedromoderno 86 Athonite Language 12036 63291 2009-11-25T19:02:12Z Caeruleancentaur 197 *Athonite is the official language of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. It is spoken daily by the citizens; all street signs, traffic signs, the weekly newspaper, etc., are written in Athonite. *Modern Greek is taught to the children in school so that, by the time they graduate from the gymnasio or liceo, they are fluent in it as well. *The language began when Greek refugees came to the Monastic Republic from Turkey. They spoke only Turkish, and Athonite was developed as these Greeks started to learn Modern Greek. As a result, there is some Turkish influence in grammar and vocabulary. *A spelling reform has standardized the orthography so that it is more consistent with the pronunciation. Double letters have been eliminated. An acute accent is placed over the accented vowel. Monosyllabic words contain no accent, unless followed by an enclitic. *Under the influence of Turkish, there is neither a definite nor an indefinite article. *Nouns are classified biologically and not grammatically. Thus the nouns are divided into two classes, the masculine/feminine and the neuter. *There are three cases for the nouns in Athonite, nominative, genitive and accusative. Adjectives in Athonite are indeclinable and precede the noun they modify. *Under the influence of Turkish, adjectives form the comparative degree only by placing the adverb <font color=blue>πιο</font> before them and not by adding a suffix. They are then followed by <font color=blue>από</font> and the accusative case. Because Greek lacks a superlative degree distinct from the comparative, under the influence of Turkish, adjectives form the superlative degree by placing the adverb <font color=blue>εν</font> before them, followed by <font color=blue>ςε</font> and the genitive case. *As in Turkish, there is only one relative pronoun in Athonite, <font color=blue>που</font>, which stands for all the relative pronouns: who, whom, which, and that. *The Athonite verb system has been simplified to the extent that the many tenses present in Classical and Demotic Greek and in Turkish have been reduced to six, the present, the past, and the future, and their perfect counterparts, in both active and passive voices. Under Turkish influence only two irregular verbs remain, ‘be’ and ‘have’. *Athonite has abandoned the conjugated verb <font color=blue>υπαρχεί/υπαρχούν</font>, there is/there are, for the Turkish <font color=blue>βαρ</font> (there is/are) and <font color=blue>γιοκ</font> (there is/are not). To illustrate, the Lord’s Prayer: *New Testament Greek **Modern Greek ***Athonite *Πάτερ ἡμῶν ὁ ἐν τοῖς οὐρανοῖς• **Πατέρα μας, στους ουρανούς, ***Πατέρ μας, ς' ουρανού, *ἁγιασθήτω τὸ ὄνομά σου• **ας αγιαστεί το όνομά σου. ***ας ίnε αγιαςομέν ονόμ ςου. *ελθέτω ἡ βασιλεία σου• **ας έρθει η βασιλεία σου. ***ας έρχετε βαςιλί ςου. *γενηθήτω τὸ θέλημά σου, **ας γίνει το θέλημά σου, ***ας γίνι θέλιμ ςου, *ὡς ἐν οὐρανῷ καὶ ἐπὶ τῆς γῆς• **όπως στον ουρανό, και στη γη. ***όπως ς' ουράνού, κε ς' γίου. *τὸν ἄρτον ἡμῶν τὸν ἐπιούσιον δὸς ἡμῖν σήμερον• **το καθημερινό μας ψωμί δώσε μας σήμερα. ***καθιμερινό ψωμ μας δίνςε μας ςίμερ. *καὶ ἄφες ἡμῖν τὰ ὀφειλήματα ἡμῶν, **και συγχώρεσέ μας τις αμαρτίες μας, ***κε ςυγχώρεςε μας αμαρτία μας, *ὡς και ἡμεῖς ἀφίεμεν τοῖς ὀφειλέταις ἡμῶν• **όπως και εμείς συγχωρούμε αυτούς που αμαρτάνουν σε μας. ***όπως κε μίς ςυγχωρούμε αυτούς που αμαρτάνουν ς' μας. *καὶ μὴ εἰσενέγκῃς ἡμᾶς εἰς πειρασμόν, **και μη μας φέρεις σε πειρασμό, ***κε μι φέρςε μας ς' πιράςμ, *ἀλλὰ ῥῦσαι ἡμᾶς ἀπὸ τοῦ πονηροῦ. **ἁλλά ελευθέρωσέ μας από τον πονηρό, ***ἁλλά ελευθέρωςε μας από πονίρ, *Ὅτι σοῦ ἐστιν ἡ βασιλεία καὶ ἡ δύναμις καὶ ἡ δόξα εἰς τοὺς αἰῶνας. ἀμήν. **επειδή δική σου είναι η βασιλεία και η δύναμη και η δόξα στους αιώνες. Αμήν. ***επιδί δικςού ίνε βασιλί κε δύναμ κε δοξ σ' εώνες. Αμίν. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] File:Assyrian Nation.PNG 12037 63579 2009-12-29T19:34:15Z Geoff 193 categories Flag used by the Assyrian ethnicity in IB [[Category:Flags of Asia]] [[Category:Minority cultures]] File talk:Assyrian Nation.PNG 12038 63289 2009-11-25T18:22:01Z Geoff 193 Much better than that jumbly mess they use *here*. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 12:29, 25 November 2009 (UTC) :Well, the Zoroastrian-esque winged sun disk had to go for a start. With a viable Z. presence in the region, it was just too improbable. And while the wavy rays aren't too bad, the whole thing *here* just has too many colours and patterns. I was sure I could make something more aesthetically pleasing for *there*. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 18:22, 25 November 2009 (UTC) Talk:Universities of the FK 12039 63297 2009-11-26T15:56:29Z Geoff 193 Are V and VQ commonly understood abbreviations in IB? I don't know what they mean. I think that, in an encyclopedia-type article they should be spelled out. Jargon shouldn't be used. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 15:39, 26 November 2009 (UTC) :"VQ" would probably be "Vocational Qualification"; "V" might be a shortened form of the "VQ" acronym. If someone will confirm this, I'll change it in the article. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 15:56, 26 November 2009 (UTC) == Universities Faculties == Are the faculties of these nine universities the same as *here*? I'm looking for places to send my MR students for their college education. The life of the Hellenic Empire is still not developed in this area. [[User:Caeruleancentaur|Caeruleancentaur]] 15:42, 26 November 2009 (UTC) :QAA would suggest so. You might also consider the [[School of Samarqand]] <shameless plug> :) - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 15:56, 26 November 2009 (UTC) File:Martians.jpg 12040 63301 2009-11-26T20:58:41Z Zahir 35 Promo shot from [[The Doctor]] Promo shot from [[The Doctor]] File:Emmerson.jpg 12041 63303 2009-11-26T21:13:53Z Zahir 35 Actor Gabriel Emmerson Actor Gabriel Emmerson File:Delia rollins.jpg 12042 63580 2009-12-29T19:36:18Z Geoff 193 category Actress Hannah Pacquin [[Category:Portraits]] File:Inga.jpg 12043 63305 2009-11-26T21:18:05Z Zahir 35 Actress Hayden Pattenterre Actress Hayden Pattenterre File:Julia.jpg 12044 63306 2009-11-26T21:20:13Z Zahir 35 Actress Neve MacDonald Actress Neve MacDonald File:S2 screencap.jpg 12045 63308 2009-11-26T21:34:54Z Zahir 35 Screencap from the second season of [[Eternal Night]] Screencap from the second season of [[Eternal Night]] Haqayat News 12046 63312 2009-11-28T05:03:59Z Geoff 193 new article Haqayat News is the largest news agency in [[Central Asia]]. Headquartered in and based out of [[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]], it has offices throughout the Central Asia region, and also beyond, in various other parts of the world that Turkestan and other Central Asian nations feel that they have interests in. This tends to mean various parts of [[Russia]], [[China|the Chinas]], [[Tibet]], parts of [[India]] and the Middle East. The name is thought to be a slight contraction of the [[InterTurkic]] phrase ''Haq Hayatı'', meaning "Real Life" News, and sounds similar to the word ''Haqıqat'', ("Truth", "Accuracy"), a fact that is played upon in news agency publications. Despite its origins during the Snorist era of censorship and government control of the press, the modern Haqayat News is actually a respectable journalistic organisation. Their reporting carries a more pro-government slant than most similar Western organisations, but taking into account the Central Asian shame-avoidance mentality and the amount of government control to which they were formerly subject, their current freedom and integrity are remarkable. Haqayat News' current Editor-in-Chief is Balğır Danıyar-ulı. One of their most prominent journalists is the [[Minorities of Turkestan#Tocharians|Tocharian]] roving correspondent [[Jomart Nasreddin-ulı]]. [[Category:News Media]] [[Category:Central Asia]] File:AzeriTKN.PNG 12047 63316 2009-11-28T19:30:26Z Geoff 193 Azeri minority of Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Azeri minority of Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:PersianTKN.PNG 12048 63317 2009-11-28T19:31:27Z Geoff 193 Association of Persian-Turkestani Cooperation [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Association of Persian-Turkestani Cooperation [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:HanTKN.PNG 12049 63318 2009-11-28T19:34:36Z Geoff 193 Han Chinese of Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Han Chinese of Turkestan [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Talk:Organization of the Mediterranean and Black Sea Cooperation 12050 63329 2009-11-29T14:04:07Z Geoff 193 I'd like to know more about this beastie. What are its goals? Is it primarily a free-trade zone, a defensive alliance, an organisation based on shared culture (seems unlikely), or what? How does it operate? What is the scope of its authority in the various member states? Details, Mr.X8, please! - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:55, 29 November 2009 (UTC) Oh, one other thing - you call it a "Federation". This implies (to me, at least) a political union of the various members. Now, you might mean "League" or something similar, of course, but if you do mean Federation, I'm intrigued as to what prompted the various members to join. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 02:55, 29 November 2009 (UTC) It was a deadlock on what the League was actually for. I think the closest the group came to in a decision was a shared cultural league. I can't find the the messages, but somewhere in conculture's archives from about the summer of '09 we discussed it. I remember we talked about why Nicolas Sarkozy fainted, which Dan said was because he was dehydrated, so maybe that will give you a time frame. Where do I say "Federation"? If I do I mean "League. A Federation would mean the nations fused into a semi-independent nation, wouldn't it? Misterxeight 05:32, 29 November 2009 (UTC) :You're exactly right that that's what "Federation" usually means. "Federation" is in the infobox under "Government type". I'll let you change it when you put some of this information into the article (gentle hint :) ) - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 14:04, 29 November 2009 (UTC) Riga Pact 12051 63359 2009-12-03T11:30:43Z Geoff 193 weapons exports; Hungarian intervention {{proposal}} The Riga Pact is the common name for the alliance created by the Treaty of Mutual Defence and Friendship signed into effect in 1953 in Riga, [[Latvia]], and continuing until the dissolution of the [[SNOR]] in 1990-1991. It was a primarily defensive treaty in which all the signatory states agreed to come to the aid of any member that was attacked. The membership of the alliance was as follows: *[[Russia]] *[[Belarus|Belorussia]] *[[Ukraine|Malorussia]] *[[Crimea]] *[[Estonia]] *[[Latvia]] *[[Skuodia]] *[[Slevania]] *[[Hungary]] *[[Moldova]] *[[Oltenia]] *[[Muntenia]] *[[Bulgaria]] *[[Georgia]] *[[Armenia]] *[[Azerbaijan]] *[[Turkestan]] *[[Uyguristan]] *[[Moghul National Realm]] – joined in 1984 *[[Mongolia]] *[[Ezo]] The Treaty, together with its resultant web of alliances, was the product of the [[SNOR]] regime of [[Russia]] and the spread of Snorist or pro-Snorist ideology to Russia's satellite states after the end of [[Second Great War|GWII]]. It was intended as a defensive alliance to counter perceived aggressions from the [[CSDS|Communist Danubian states]], from the West, and from the East. The Riga Pact was also designed to maintain Russian supremacy in the "client state" relationships it was developing with the other Snorist regimes, all the while giving the appearance of being an alliance of more-or-less equal partners. Thus, for example, in the interests of "standardisation" across the Riga Pact countries, nations such as [[Oltenia]] and [[Turkestan]] were effectively forbidden from exporting military hardware, making Russia the main, if not the sole supplier of military equipment. This "ban" on exports was primarily directed within the Riga Pact signatory bloc; thus, some nations manufacturing their own military equipment (such as [[Oltenia]]) were able to use their contacts outside the Snorist bloc to become weapons exporters, while others (such as [[Turkestan]]) had few meaningful contacts outside the Riga Pact signatory group, and were unable to develop export industries. This "ban" was not an outright forbiddance, however, but more a product of [[Russia|Russian]]-driven and Russian-led procurement policies which favoured Russian domestic suppliers over others, particularly those non-Slavic in origin, for ideological reasons. In this respect, the Riga Pact was the military counterpart of the [[CMAEC]] economic alliance, and was used similarly to further Russian military aims without necessarily serving the interests of its other signatories. Unlike CMAEC, which was largely designed to facilitate Russian exploitation of its "partners", the Riga Pact was in some ways truer to its appearance. Russia was generally prepared to defend and stand by its Riga Pact allies, at least, up to a point. One of the earliest tests of the Riga Pact alliance was its intervention in the [[Hungary|Hungarian Revolution]] of 1956. The Snorist Hungarian government called upon its allies for aid in suppressing the revolt, and while [[Russia]] provided the bulk of the foreign troops sent to "assist the government in maintaining order", the other signatory nations at least sent token forces. Documents released after the SNOR was dissolved, particularly the so-called "Queen's Sacrifice" series of secret Russian battle plans, show that Riga Pact military doctrine and planning assumed that the eventual target of any attack on a Snorist state was Russia itself. The alliances were therefore designed ultimately to defend Russia, and especially the Russian heartland, from attackers. While the most favourable way of doing this was to engage any attacker on the soil of one or more of its allies, the cold-blooded lengths to which the Russian chief strategists of the Riga Pact were prepared to sacrifice the satellite Snorist states to preserve Russia intact was a shocking revelation to some of the signatory nations. [[Category:Supranational Organizations]] [[Category:Snorism]] Reondradun Society 12052 63711 2010-01-17T03:37:40Z Seth 48 {{proposal}} The Reondradun Society is the largest organization for the advancement of Humanist ideals in Europe and North America. Founded in 1961 by several Humanist groups in Jervaine, it has since spread to encompass numerous more European and American Humanist organizations and congregations, and has, since the late 1980's, encompassed numerous Deistic groups, particularly in the [[NAL-SLC]]. The organization is loosely organized, each group or congregation within the society acting largely autonomously. The primary requirements for joining is that the congregations act "in an orderly and democratic fashion, working to help those around themselves and to have readily available information on numerous religious, political and social viewpoints." This has allowed the Reondradun Society to grow significantly in the past two decades, and many congregations within the Reondradun society consider themselves "open-door friendly" to many minorities, including homosexuals, minority religious groups, and minority racial groups. The largest pan-Society effort was assisting in reconstructing numerous towns and getting food, clothing and shelter to the needy following the Florida-Caribbean War. It is estimated that, as a whole, nearly 15,000 Society members donated their time and energy to personally go to the devastated areas to assist, whilst the rest donated an estimated 30 million pounds to various charities and groups working towards the relief effort. ==Criticism== Many have criticized the Society for not espousing a firm and/or specific faith creed, while others have accused it of being an organization bent on destroying the "more pure faiths," usually said in more fringy religious circulars. There have been several attempts, the vast majority at local (townships and such) level, to ban the Society. Most criticism is now old and dated though, and the Society has been mentioned several times for giving substantial sums to charities, or donating time and manpower for disaster relief. Talk:Reondradun Society 12053 63358 2009-12-03T05:10:32Z Seth 48 I'll put more in later, and I'll allow those who specialize in Deism and Humanism to really beef it up as they wish so long as it does not contradict established history. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 17:46, 2 December 2009 (UTC) :I like where this is going. We've seen just hints so far that there are organized Deist and Humanist movements afoot in IB, and this is a good place to start. Have you thought at all about whether Unitarianism and/or Universalism also have some kind of existence *there*? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:31, 2 December 2009 (UTC) ::Yes, actually. Both exist, but are minor Christian (and Humanist) sects. Unitarianism is probably predominant North Europe, and Universalism in Central and East Europe. The rise of Deism has since eclipsed these two, and many Unitarian and Universalist congregations have ended up becoming Deistic. They aren't linked, however, like *here*. The congregations that do exist may have a small number of the other in their party, but are largely separate sects. ::In regard to the Reondradun Society, the Humanists and select Deistic congregations are able to pool their effort based a loose agreement that their congregations are advocates of usually fairly liberal or forward-thinking agendas. An example could be the atrocities of the recent Floridian War. I assume that, while many congregations called for peace and what have you, the Reondradun Societies member congregations most likely advocated in a unified manner, sending out pamphlets labeled with the Societies thoughts on the war, how to treat the locals, etc. Basically, the Society is *theres* UU's. [[User:Seth|Seth]] 05:10, 3 December 2009 (UTC) Minorities in Iraaq 12054 63366 2009-12-04T14:48:57Z Pedromoderno 86 /* The minorities */ flags added. Everyone is free to make flags for the other minorities {{proposal}} {{english}} = Introduction = '''Minorities in [[Iraaq]]''' refer to those peoples who are not one of the two “majorities” in the country: the Sunni Arabs and the Shi’a Arabs. The minorities represent between 5 and 10% of the entire population of the country. Ethnically the largest non-Arab minorities in Iraaq are the Assyrians and the Turcomans. Beside these there are Persians, Hebrews, Qawliya (Gypsies) and Armenians. Religiously the largest non-Muslim minorities are the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christians]], the Zoroastrians and the Jews. Historically Shi’a Arabs always have been the largest group although since the establishment of Iraaq as a unified country (in 1920) Sunni Arabs always kept the political power. = History = The [[League of Nations|LoN]] Mesopotamian Mandate, or [[State of Iraaq]], in the aftermath of the [[First Great War]] paved the way for the Arab Sunni domination over Iraaq. King [[Faisal I]] of the [[Hijaaz]] received from the [[Federated Kingdoms]] the mandate as they weren’t able to pacify the territory. Until 1927 the now Hashemite Kingdom of Iraaq was a country under a generalized civil war (the so-called First Iraaqi Unrest) on which violent fights occurred mostly between Sunni and Shi’a Arabs. But minorities were severely persecuted by both Arab sides until peace was achieved after oil was found and extraction concessions were distributed among the major Sunni clans. Faisal I favored the Sunni Arabs who no longer saw the Hashemite as foreign rulers so as had since then the economical power while being quite tolerant to the Shi’a Arabs. In fact the Hashemite were known to be tolerant although their rule over Iraaq proved to be rather oppressive. Non-Arab and non-Muslim minorities were left in peace by Faisal I’s rule as long they kept a low profile. For the minorities and for the Shi’a majority things got worse when [[Ghazi I]] succeeded to Faisal. The young king established a [[SNOR|snorist-like]] regime in Iraaq based on Sunni Arab supremacy. Shi’a, non-Arab and non-Muslim peoples suffered a certain process of arabization and Sunni islamicization during the brief snorist period in Iraaq. With the death of Ghazi I, in 1939, these processes stopped although no political power was ever given to the Shi’a or the minorities. The situation changed in 1958 when the Hashemite were deposed by General [[Abdul Karim Qassim]]. By the interim constitution of 1958 for the first time both minorities so as the Shi’a were granted with equal rights to the Sunni. Despite Qassim was a Sunni Arab even Sunni were disfavored when the wealth of the pro-monarchist families was confiscated. For the first time there were non-Arab and non-Muslim at government and high administration levels but during the 1970’s the situation progressively was reverted while the Sunni clerics increased their power in Baghdaad. Zoroastrians felt an increasingly hostility as they were seen much closer to persian interests than to iraaqi ones. Also among the nomadic Arabs, the Bedouins, there were certain persecutions as they were forced to settle. In 1979 Qassim was deposed by his vice-president [[Saddaam Hussayn]]. It was the beginning of one of the bloodiest chapters on post-Great Wars world history. Sheik Hussayn imposed a highly oppressive regime which considered its radical religious point of view (close to the Wahhabis in [[Saudi Arabia]]) as the only acceptable so as considered Iraaq as a totally “Arab country”. Such caused once again a strong process of forced arabization and Sunni islamicization. Initially religious minorities were forced to use badges in the clothes (a menorah for the Jews, a cross for the Christians or a faravahar for the Zoroastrians). Later they were prohibited to have rights of property or using other languages than Arabic in public. In the height of the persecutions they even lost iraaqi citizenship so as the right to public and even private religious cult. Many Zoroastrians fled to [[Persia]] seeking for exile while many Jews fled to [[Judea]] and [[Thousand Emirates|Himyarite Yemen]]. Also many Assyrians fled, mostly to [[Syria]]. With the lost of the Jews and the Assyrians Iraaq lost many of its most important economical agents which caused negative consequences to national economy. Their businesses were confiscated and given to Sunni Arabs. With the [[Persia-Iraaq War]] (1980-1988) Zoroastrians were sent to concentration camps far away from Persian border. Sheik Hussayn’s Internal Affairs Minister, Ali Hassan al-Majid, proposed to use gas for ethnic cleansing but such was refused by Hussayn as he considered minorities more useful alive for forced labor to support iraaqi war effort than dead. Gas would be extensively used during the war against Persia. Since then the minister was dubbed as “Chemical Ali”. The Shi’a Arabs were tolerated. As Arabs they didn’t lose their iraaqi citizenship but even so suffered restrictions, they couldn’t be part of government or administration and they should pay extra taxes. In the aftermath of the [[Gulf War]] both the Shi’a Arabs and the Assyrians rebelled against Sheik Hussayn’s regime. Iraaqi powers replied with extreme violence using chemical weapons against the population. While Assyrian rebellion was completely crushed Shi’a Arabs declared independence which was internationally recognized. With the fall of Sheik Hussayn’s regime (in 2003) both minorities so as the Arab Shi’as recovered their rights. Many of the exiled never returned to Iraaq. The remainder of the minority groups continue to struggle against Islamic radicals, Arab supremacists and criminal elements. The once majoritary Arab Shi’a are now outnumbered by the Sunni. Many left Iraaq and live now in [[Al-Basra]], former iraaqi province in the south which split from Iraaq during the Basri Rebellion. = The minorities = == Assyrians == [[Image:Assyrian Nation.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Assyrian people as used in several countries]] They are the largest non-Arab and non-Muslim group in Iraaq. Currently there are about 800 000 Assyrians living in the country. Mostly they follow the [[Assyrian Church]]. They are much involved in economical activities and therefore they are one of the most prosperous communities in Iraaq. Following the nationalizations in Iraaq (during late 1950’s and early 1960’s) many fled to exile in the Hijaaz together with Arab monarchists. Since 2003 there is the Assyrian Democratic Party (Gaba Dimuqrataya Aturaya) which defends Assyrian interests and culture against possible attempts of arabization. Lately a nationalist wing within the party also defends the establishment of an independent Assyrian state which should include parts of Iraaq, Syria and [[Kurdistan]]. == Iraaqi Turcomans == [[Image:IraaqiTurcomanFlag.png|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Turcoman people as used in Iraaq]] Second largest minority in Iraaq with about 500 000 members. Religiously they are divided mostly between both Shi’a and Sunni Muslim tendencies although there are few Jews and Assyrian Christians. They live in Iraaq since the 11th century. Iraaqi Turcomans speaks Turkmenelian, a variety of Southern Azeri, which contains Arabic and Kurdish words. For their written language they use a modified version of Arabic alphabet. Their interests are defended since 1995 by the Turkmen Party (Türkmen Partisi) which was founded by exiled turcomans in Persia. == Qawliya == Currently the third largest minority in Iraaq with about 45 000 members. Always have been seen as second class citizens. They arrived from [[Iberia]] during the 19th century and made of Mesopotamia their new home. They are known for their music and dancers. Due to poverty in later years Qawliya found in criminal activities (notably khat production and dealing) a source of income. Initially they were Christians but due to islamicization campaigns most are now Sunni Muslim. == Armenians == The Armenians, like their Assyrian neighbors, are Christians. With a population estimated at 20 000 they are the fourth largest minority in Iraaq. Most of them live nowadays in Baghdaad but until the 1980’s there were important communities in other areas of the country. Their properties were confiscated and their villages were resettled by ethnic Arabs. Since then many Armenians fled to Syria, [[Lebanon]] and [[Armenia]]. Like the Jews and the Assyrians, the Armenians were always economically and culturally important. == Persians == Much more numerous in the past nowadays they are just few thousands. Due to terrible persecutions during Sheik Hussayn’s regime most fled to Persia. Persians in Iraaq are mostly Zoroastrians and speak Persian. == Hebrews == The Hebrews live in Iraaq for thousands of years. They left Mesopotamia in search of their Promised Land, nowadays Judea. Hebrews are Jews (often people think Hebrew as synonymous to Jew although there are non Hebrew Jews) and in the past they were much more numerous in Iraaq than they are today. During the [[Ottoman Empire|ottoman]] rule they were about 120 000 but today just few hundreds remain in Iraaq, mostly in Baghdaad. Most fled to Judea and Yemen (in the Thousand Emirates) during the Sheik Hussayn’s regime (1979-2003) although iraaqi Jews Diaspora started during the 1930’s, during Ghazi I’s snorist-like regime. Iraaqi Hebrews speak a Semitic language, the Aramaic, and not [[Judajca]] (a romance language) as their brothers of Judea. == Historical minorities == Before Al-Basra province split from Iraaq there were two other significant minorities. They were both religious or cultural minorities: the Marsh Arabs and the Mandeans. The Marsh Arabs are a subculture within the Shi’a Arab majority group. They had developed a unique culture centered on the south Iraaq marshes’ natural resources. As they live in south Iraaq territory they were terribly affected by all military conflicts set by Iraaq since 1980. The marshlands were often destroyed and much polluted by warfare and such explain the reason why they embraced Ecotopism. They were the core of the Basri Rebellion and became the core of the new Ecotopic Arab Republic of Al-Basra, with a population estimated in half million individuals. The Mandeans are ethnically Arabs living also in the south Iraaq marshlands. They are a non-Muslim religious community. Their creed is one of the oldest monotheistic religions in the world and it’s known for its pacifism. They became an economically successful community and are held in high regard as silversmiths and goldsmiths. Mandeans always considered themselves as Iraaqi and fought patriotically in all conflicts Iraaq participated. But both “majority” Sunni and Shi’a Arabs always saw Mandeans with suspicion due their non-Muslim religious practices. During Sheik Hussayn regime they were even considered as traitors both to Arab nationhood and religion. As a small community Mandeans suffered persecutions from both Sunni and Shi’a Arabs so as strong campaigns of islamicization, especially during Ghazi I’s regime and later during Hussayn’s theocratic regime. Their population decreased dramatically since 1980, when they were about 70 000 individuals. Today they are Al-Basri citizens and just less than 30 000 survive. LoN’s Commission for Cultural Heritage declared Mandean culture and religion as World Heritage during the 1990’s and therefore protected by international law. [[Category:Minority cultures]] [[Category:Iraaq]] File:IraaqiTurcomanFlag.png 12055 63365 2009-12-04T14:45:03Z Pedromoderno 86 M Monasteries of the MR 12056 63377 2009-12-05T22:02:05Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Blanked the page Monasteries of the MR 12057 64113 2010-03-31T18:37:00Z Elemtilas 7 /* Saint Nicholas (Cambrian) */ Early history Order of Precedence according to the ‘’Fourth Typikon’’, as amended. ''ineligible to provide the archimandrite'' Hegumens and abbots as of the November, 2009, elections. ====Saint Athanasios==== *963 - The first monastery on Mt. Athos, the Great Lavra, is founded by [[wikipedia:Saint Athanasius|Saint Athanasius]]. He named it Annunciation Monastery and introduces the coenobitic system. *1000 - Upon the death of St. Athanasius, the monastery is renamed in his honor. *1963 – All the monasteries celebrate the 1000th anniversary of the Holy Mountain. *The monastery library has some 2,116 manuscripts, 20,000 printed books, and about 100 manuscripts in foreign languages. *The most important treasure of the monastery is the left hand of St. Mary Magdalene. It was removed from the Monastery of the Nativity in 1894, the last time the monastery was abandoned. The hand has remained whole for two thousand years. *Today 63 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Theophilos Antonakos. ====Annunciation==== *979 - The monastery is founded by three monks, Athanasius, Nicholas, and Antonius from Adrianople, pupils of Saint Athanasios. *1307 – The monastery is looted by the Catalans. *1427 – The monastery’s bell tower is constructed, the oldest surviving bell tower on the Holy Mountain. *1749 – The monastery established the Athonite Academy to provide an education in difficult times for the Greek nation. *The monastery has held second place since the ''Second Typikon'' of 1045. *The monastery possesses the Girdle of the All-Holy. *A gift of great value to the monastery is the 'Jasper' cup, probably given by [[wikipedia:Manuel II Palaiologos|Manuel II Palaiologos]], reputed to have the property of turning water into a milky antidote to snake bites. *The monastery has many elaborate vestments and sacred vessels, and a number of miracle-working icons of Our Lady. *The library contains approximately 2,000 manuscripts, 25 scrolls, a large number of documents and printed books in excess of 35,000. *Today 74 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Bartholomew Bilias. ====Saint John the Baptist==== *1371 - The monastery is founded by Blessed Dionysios. *1389 – Patriarch Antonius IV bestows the title “patriarchal” guaranteeing the monastery’s autonomy. *1526 – [[wikipedia:Neagoe Basarab|Neagoe Basarab]] builds the monastery’s aqueduct. *1539 – A fire reduces the monastery to ashes. *The monastery possesses the miraculous icon known as Our Lady of the Salutations or Our Lady of the Akathistos Hymn. *Among its treasures the monastery has many relics of saints, the most important being the right hand of St. John the Baptist and the relics of [[wikipedia:Patriarch Nephon II of Constantinople|St. Niphon]]. *Other interesting possessions include a relief of the Crucifixion in ivory, dating from the 10th century, embroideries, sacred vessels, and vestments. *The library contains 1,100 manuscripts, some of them illustrated, and more than 15,000 books, including priceless [[wikipedia:incunable|incunabula]]. *Today 51 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Didymos Zaloumi ====Holy Cross==== *1169 - The monastery is founded by an unknown person. There is a later re-foundation in the 14th century by Koutloumous, a Seljuk convert. *1767 – Fire destroys the east wing of the monastery. *1980 – Fire destroys a minor portion of the monastery. *The monastery has in its safekeeping many relics of saints, vestments and interesting portable icons. *The library contains 662 manuscripts and approximately 3,500 printed books. *Today 29 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Elias Danas ====Transfiguration==== *1358 - The monastery is founded by the brothers Alexy Stratopedarch and John Primikerij, officials of the Byzantine court. *1384 – John receives the tonsure and becomes a monk. *The monastery possesses a considerable collection of relics of saints, such as of Ioannicius of Olympus in Bithynia, Theodore the Commander, and Cosmas and Damian, a piece of the True Cross, and objects such as a part of the shield of St. Mercurius, and icons of the 14th century onwards. *The sanctuary screen may be the oldest in Mount Athos. *The protecting icon of the monastery is that of Our Lady Gerontissa, one of the Holy Mountain's miracle-working icons. *The library contains some 350 manuscript codices and about 3,500 printed books. The monastery's documents are in Greek and Turkish, and it also has one written in Vlach, dating from the 17th century. *Today 22 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Hieronymos Rorris ====Holy Archangels ==== *993 - The Monastery of the Holy Archangels is founded by Blessed Euthymius. *1863 - At the time of the Greek Revolution, the Turks tortured the monks and carried off the monastery’s treasures. *This is the only monastery that has never suffered the damage caused by destructive fires. *The monastery possesses the miracle-working icon of Our Lady Gorgoipekoos. *The monastery possesses a piece of the True Cross, relics of saints, sacred vessels, and vestments. *The library contains 545 manuscripts, 62 of which are on parchment, and more than 5,000 printed books. *Today 33 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen and Archimandrite Loukas Bradley ====Sts. Peter and Paul==== *1014 - The monastery is founded by a monk named Karakalas. *1248 – The monastery is deserted after depredations by pirates and Latins. *1292 - The monastery is restored with the help of Emperor [[wikipedia:Andronicus II|Andronicus II]] and [[wikipedia:Patriarch Athanasius I of Constantinople|Patriarch Athanasius I]]. *1440 - Because of pirate raids, the monastery is again deserted. *1544 - With the help of Prince John Peter of Wallachia (who later became a monk in the monastery) and the permission of [[wikipedia:Suleiman the Magnificent|Sultan Suleiman]], the monastery is restored and given the exclusive right to harvest chestnuts on the Holy Mountain. *1563-65 - The tower of Peter is built, the largest of the towers on the Holy Mountain. *1875 – A major fire destroys many of the buildings. *Included among the treasures of the monastery are vestments and liturgical vessels, the skull of St. Bartholomew the Apostle and that of St. Christopher, and a fragment of the True Cross. *The library contains 279 manuscripts and some 2,500 printed books. *Today 39 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Moyses Farmakis ====Saint Philotheus==== *995 - The Monastery of the Annunciation is founded by Blessed Philotheus. *1095 - On the centenary of the founding of the monastery the name of the monastery is changed to Saint Philotheus to honor the holy founder. *1658 – Tsar [[wikipedia:Alexis of Russia|Alexei]] gives permission to the monks to go to Russia every seven years on alms missions. *The monastery possesses the miracle-working icons of Our Lady Glykophilousa, and of our Lady Gerontissa. *Among the monastery’s treasures are the right hand of St. John Chrysostom, a piece of the True Cross, other relics of saints, vestments, and sacred vessels. *The library contains 250 manuscripts, two liturgical scrolls, and about 2,500 printed books (of which some 500 are in Russian and Romanian). *Today 68 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Savvas Papoulis ====Presentation of Jesus==== *998 - The monastery is founded on the site of the hermitage of Blessed Paul, who had founded the Monastery of the Forty Martyrs. *1350 - The monastery is deserted. *1388 - The monastery is restored by the Serbian monks Gerasimus Radona and Antonios Pegases. *Among the monastery's treasures are the gifts of the Three Wise Men, the foot of St. Gregory the Theologian, a piece of the True Cross, sacred vessels, and vestments. *The library contains 494 manuscripts and more than 12,000 printed books. *Today 42 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Petros Houlis ====Saint George==== *975 - The monastery is founded by Saint Xenophon. *1276-78 – The monastery is laid waste by Latin pirates. *1819 – Construction of the new larger katholikon is completed; it is dedicated to St. George and the name of the monastery is changed. *Two icons of the 14th century, showing St. George and St. Demetrius, are important works of art. *It also possesses the famous wonder-working icon of Our Lady Hodeghetria. *Among the monastery’s treasures are a piece of the True Cross, sumptuous reliquaries containing the relics of saints, sacred vessels, and vestments. *The monastery possesses some 279 manuscripts, of which 11 are on parchment, and it has approximately 6,000 printed books. *Today 32 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Raphael Mestas ====Theophany==== *1394 - The Gregoriou Monastery is founded by Saint Gregory, a disciple of Blessed Gregory of Sinai *1500, 1762 – Fires destroy the archives. *1502 - With the help of [[wikipedia:Stephen III of Moldavia|John Stephen the Great]], Prince of Moldavia, the monastery is renovated and for this reason he is regarded as a second founder of the monastery. At his request the name of the monastery is changed to Theophany. *Among the monastery's treasures are a small part of the True Cross, relics of saints, sacred vessels and vestments. *The monastery also has the miracle-working icon of Our Lady 'Palaiologina' *Today 72 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Ourias Katsambis ====Ascension==== *1016 - The Esphigmenou Monastery is founded by an unknown monk. *1491 – Fire damages many of the buildings. *1534 – The monastery is laid waste by pirates. *1808 - A new katholikon is built as part of some general renovation. It is dedicated to the Ascension of Jesus, which gives the monastery its present name. *1821-32 – The monastery is taken over by the Turkish army and used as a barracks. *1832-71 – The monastery is returned to the monks and the monastery’s magnificent buildings are constructed. The new katholikon is dedicated to Our Lord’s Ascension and gives its name to the monastery. *The monastery’s most treasured icon is of Our Lady Eleousa. *Among the monastery's treasures are relics of saints, the so-called cross of Pulcheria, and a large part of Napoleon's tent, which is used as a curtain for the sanctuary door of the katholikon on its feast day. *The library contains 372 manuscripts and more than 8,000 printed books. *Today 68 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Agapetos Liatos ====''Forty Martyrs of Sebaste'' (Armenian)==== *990 - The Xeropotamou Monastery is founded by Blessed Paul, reputedly son of [[wikipedia:Michael I Rangabe|Michael I Rangabe]]. *1076 - The monastery is turned over to monks of the Armenian Orthodox Church and renamed in honor of the [[wikipedia:Forty Martyrs of Sebaste|Forty Martyrs of Sebaste]], the first instance of a Greek monastery being turned over to non-Greek monks. *1821-30 - The monastery is occupied by Turkish troops. *Among the treasures of Xeropotamou are the paten of [[wikipedia:Pulcheria|Pulcheria]], made of steatite, relics of saints, gold-embroidered vestments, and priceless episcopal staffs. *Its greatest treasure consists of two pieces of the True Cross, the largest anywhere in the world, which have a hole made by one of the nails of the Crucifixion. *The library contains 409 manuscripts and some 6,000 printed books. *Today 24 monks live in the monastery: 22 Armenians, 2 Azerbaijani *Hegumen Hetoum Baboian ====''Saint George the Painter'' (Bulgarian)==== *980 - The monastery is founded by Moses, Aaron and John, three monks from [[wikipedia:Ohrid|Ohrid]]. *1294 - 26 monks suffer a martyr's death (for which the [[wikipedia:Michael VIII Palaiologos|Emperor Michael VIII]] (1259-82) and the Patriarch Beccus were responsible) for opposing the union of the Eastern and Western churches and the pro-union policy of the political and ecclesiastical authorities. A cenotaph was set up in 1873 in memory of these martyrs. *1974 - A fire of limited extent gutted the southern side of the monastery. *From 1845 onwards the monks have all been Bulgarian. *Amongst the better known treasures of the monastery are two miraculous icons of Our Lady, Our Lady of the Akathistos Hymn and the Epakouousa. *The library has 126 Greek and 388 Slavonic manuscripts, and about 10,000 printed books. *Today 37 monks live in the monastery: 31 Bulgarians, 2 Oltenians, 3 Muntenians, 1 Moldavan *Hegumen Grigor Penev ====''Saint John the Iberian'' (Georgian)==== *982 - The Holy Monastery of Iveron is founded by Saint John from Iberia (Georgia). *1002 - Upon the death of St. John, his monastery is renamed St. John the Iberian. *1865 – A fire reduces the monastery to ashes. *The monastery is the home of the Holy Mountain’s protecting icon, that of Our Lady Portaitissa. In 1651, a copy of this icon was sent to Moscow at the request of Tsar [[wikipedia:Alexis of Russia|Alexei]]. *The monastery possesses the dalmatic of Ioannes Tsimiskes, the episcopal vestments of Patriarch Dionysios IV, a Gospel book which was the gift of [[wikipedia:Peter I of Russia|Peter the Great]], sacred vessels, vestments and embroideries, and the relics of at least 150 saints. *The library contains more than 2,000 manuscripts and 15 liturgical scrolls, and more than 20,000 books, with important incunabula *Today 42 monks live in the monastery. *Hegumen Shota Gelashvili ====''Saint Sava'' (Serbian)==== *1184 - The Monastery of Hilandar is founded by [[wikipedia:Stefan Nemanja|Stefan Nemanja]], Prince of Serbia, and his son Rastko, who subsequently became monks, taking the names of Symeon and Sava, Serbia's most popular saints. *1198 – Serbian possession of the monastery is guaranteed by a chrysobull of Emperor [[wikipedia:Alexius III Angelos|Alexius III]] (1195-1203). *1253 - Saint Sava is canonized by the Serbian Orthodox Church and the Serbian monks of Hilandar Monastery change its name to honor their founder. *Among the many treasures which the monastery possesses, of particular importance is the silver larnax (or coffin chest) of St. Symeon and its vine, the fruit of which has cured many women of sterility, and the miracle-working icons of Our Lady Tricherousa, Our Lady Hodeghetria, and Our Lady Avramiotissa. *It also has embroidered vestments and materials, two crosses made of the wood of the True Cross, a diptych with 24 miniatures, the reed and the shroud from the Passion of Christ, and chairs decorated with mother-of-pearl. *The library contains 181 Greek and 809 Slavonic codices, at least 20,000 printed books, of which 3,000 are in Greek, as well as 400 documents, in various languages. *Today 45 monks live in the monastery: 29 Serbians, 1 Bohemian, 10 Hungarians, 3 Croatians, 4 Dalmatians, 7 Albanians, and 3 Xliponians. *Hegumen Andrija Svilanovich ====''Saint Panteleimon'' (Russian)==== *1058 - Monks from Kiev establish the Monastery of the All-Holy Theotokos. *1142 - The Kievan monks move their community to the deserted Thessalonikeos Monastery. *1169 - The Thessalonikeos Monastery is recognized as a monastery independent of Kiev. *1800-19 - The Russian monks build a new monastery closer to the shore, now the largest on the Holy Mountain. *1812-21 - The Russian monks build a new katholikon dedicated to St. Panteleimon, which gives the monastery its current name. *The treasures of the monastery include many noteworthy sacred vessels and vestments. *The library houses around 1,320 manuscripts, of which 600 are in Slavonic, and more than 20,000 printed books. *Today 52 monks live in the monastery: 43 Russians, 5 Ukrainians, 3 Belarusians, 1 Estonian, 2 Latvians, and 2 Crimeans. *Hegumen Pavel Galimov ====''Saint Nicholas'' (Cambrian)==== *1022 – Stavronikita Monastery, the smallest of the twenty monasteries, is founded by Nicetas, an officer of Emperor [[wikipedia:John I Tzimiskes|John I]]. *1183 - The monastery is deserted because of pirate raids. *1194 - Cambrian monks land on the shore of the Holy Mountain and are invited to take over the deserted Stavroniketa Monastery, which they rename in honor of St. Nicholas. *1607 – Fire destroys most of the buildings. *1686 – [[Wikipedia: Serban Cantacouzino|Şerban Cantacouzino]], Prince of Wallachia, provides the monastery with a water supply. *One of the most valued of the monastery's treasures is the icon of St. Nicholas known as ''Streidas'', a work of the 13th-14th centuries. *The monastery also possesses 171 manuscripts and a large number of printed books. Of particular importance is a psalter of the 12th century with gold lettering (parchment codex No. 46). *Today 34 monks live in the monastery: 29 Kemrese, 10 Englishmen, 2 Scots, 5 Irishmen, 1 New South Cambrian *Abbot Daniel Morgan <i>'''At''' midsummer in the year 1192, Sang Drewand il Monacks (St. Rewan the Monk) and his followers were gathered in Pednsang (Saintshead) in the West.<br> It is related that a ship of the air dropped anchor in the church where St. Rewan and his fellows were debating, as they often did, and after an<br> initial misunderstanding, a message from the Ecumenical Patriarch of the Imperial City was delivered, inviting the Saints of Dumnonia to come live<br> in brotherhood with the saints of Greece on the Holy Mountain. St. Rewan was loth to leave the wild haunts of the Western Isle and its people his order had served for so many years and for many nights could not<br> sleep. At last, a dream came to him bidding him sail into the Western Ocean. And this he did in like manner to the many others who have sailed into<br> the West and yet lived. Having passed by all the usual stopping places the British Saints visited in those waters, he came at last to the Land of the<br> Young, where there was built an ancient hermitage of monks called St. John of the Wilderness, founded by the great Navigator himself, Sang Perrans<br> (Saint Piran). These monks were the sort for whom the solitude of places like Luydon and the Rocks of St. Martin were too close to the rest of humankind.<br> And so, on the windswept coasts of that distant land, an oratory was erected and abodes for the monks who would find their way to that land as well. And<br> there the monks of St. John lived in quiet solitude, meditating on the great mysteries of our Lord. There St. Rewan and his twelve comrades stayed a whole year, passing each day in silence with only an occasional glimpse of the monks of the place. Their<br> only contact was with Priest Julius, the abbot of St. John's. He spoke no words to the travellers, but seems to have in some way been expecting their visit. On midsummer of 1193, St. Rewan dreamt of the rood on a mountain, and soldiers had cut it down and tossed it down into the ravine; and then a woman, of<br> high beauty and clearly of high nobility, found it and brought it up out of the ground in which it was buried. It was carried by what appeared to be<br> Cambrian monks, for their appearance was familiar, as well as some of foreign appearance. The next day, the abbot broke his silence and interpreted the<br> dream for Rewan. He would send some of his own monks to leave the isolation of the Land of the Young and go to Greece, for the woman could only have been<br> St. Helen herself, who found the holy rood. On the day of Samonios of 1194, the Dumnonian Saints, hailing from St. John of the Wilderness -- Dreuands, Maratacos, Constantinos, Josephus di Glasteduno,<br> Moruetos, Mowreck, Carataccos, Jowans le Magans, Petros, Flos, Gauwannos, Ygouetz, and Jowans le Beck -- and having sailed from the Land of the Young<br> back to Britain and around Gaul and around Spain and around Mauretania and by Lybia and Crete at last silently came to the shores under the Holy Mountain<br> and beached their leather ships and hoisted up their mill wheels and went up to St. Nicholas's.</i> St. John's monastery was apparently abandoned during the Little Ice Age, when like the Greenland colonies, no traffic was getting through the northern seas. Its traditions of strict isolation and silent contemplation, still to be found among the monasteries in Luydon and the Rocks, are upheld by the monks of St. Nicholas, though anymore they may come from not just from Kemr but from France (Brittany), the NAL, Ausralasia and a few other places. ====''Saint Maron'' (Maronite)==== *1066 - The monk Kastamonites founds the monastery of Saint Stephen the Protomartyr. *1307 - The fifteen remaining monks of the Monastery of Saint Stephen are transferred to the Monastery of Sts. Peter and Paul. Monks of the [[wikipedia:Maronite Church|Catholic Maronite Rite]], fleeing the persecution of the Mamelukes are invited to occupy the Monastery of Saint Stephen, which they rename the Monastery of [[wikipedia:Maron|Saint Maroun]]. *1879 – Fire destroys the whole monastery. *Among the monastery’s treasures are a miraculous icon of St. Stephen, a work of the 8th century, and two wonder-working icons of Our Lady Hodeghetria and Our Lady Antiphonetria. *The monastery also possesses a piece of the True Cross, a Byzantine liturgical bier cover, vestments, and sacred vessels. *The library contains 110 manuscripts and approximately 5,000 printed books. *Today 37 monks live in the monastery. *Abbot Majid Chamoun ====''Saint Thomas'' (Assyrian)==== *1257 - The Monastery of New Bethlehem is founded by Blessed Simon the Myrrhobletes. *1570 – The monastery, including its archives, is totally destroyed by fire. *1601 - The [[wikipedia:katholikon|katholikon]] of the Monastery of New Bethlehem is built and dedicated to the Nativity of Jesus giving the monastery its new name. *1678 - The monastery is deserted because of heavy Turkish taxation. *1794 - Ioasaph of Mytilene arrives and begins the restoration of the Monastery of the Nativity. *1891 - The katholikon of the monastery is destroyed by fire and rebuilt in its present form. *1894 – The monastery is abandoned. *1994 - The Assyrian Church is invited to send monks to occupy the abandoned Monastery of the Nativity, which they rename the Monastery of St. Thomas. *The monastery is the most daring construction on the Holy Mountain. It stands at a height of 330 metres on the end of a rocky mountain range. *The monastery's archive contains a host of documents in Greek, Turkish, and Romanian, together with inscriptions, and musical and other manuscripts, to which must be added its printed books, the whole of which is post-Byzantine. *The monastery possesses a treasury of works of art, consisting of icons, vestments, silverware, antimensia, seals, and engravings. *Today 52 monks live in the monastery: 10 Turkestanis, 12 Persians, 5 Uygurs, 9 Iraaqis, 3 Lebanese, 4 Kurdistanis, 1 Mongol, 2 Tibetans, 5 Kaxmiris, 1 Alyaskan *Five brothers staff the Clinic of Christ Healer in Ammouliani. *Mar Xoch Zaya [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Religion]] Talk:Monasteries of the MR 12058 63389 2009-12-06T04:21:08Z Geoff 193 Created page with '==St. Thomas== I just changed the ethnic demographics to bring it more into line with the article I wrote earlier. If you don't like it, feel free to revert the change and I'll…' ==St. Thomas== I just changed the ethnic demographics to bring it more into line with the article I wrote earlier. If you don't like it, feel free to revert the change and I'll bring my article into line with yours. After all, the MR _is_ your domain :) - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:21, 6 December 2009 (UTC) File:Commonwealth diagram.png 12059 64242 2010-05-07T22:35:50Z Benkarnell 190 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Commonwealth diagram.png]]" [[Category:Commonwealth of Nations]] File:OldFrojtlogo.png 12060 63395 2009-12-08T02:07:48Z Pedromoderno 86 Montserrat 12061 63401 2009-12-10T10:57:23Z Kgaughan 32 Redirect for now, given Montserrat is an overseas territory of Ireland #REDIRECT [[Ireland]] File:Vgtransitprepwcr.JPG 12062 63410 2009-12-10T18:29:09Z BoArthur 2 Image from http://www.starmadacomics.com [[Category:SV2245]] File:Fiji hanging state flag.png 12063 63418 2009-12-11T07:25:55Z Benkarnell 190 [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] [[Category:Flags of Oceania]] User talk:Chinofilipino 12064 63426 2009-12-15T09:10:57Z Chinofilipino 31 Created page with 'Hehe. This is Chinofilipino, real name Kim Tiu, from Pangasinan Province, Rajjao de Cabolohan, Filipinas.' Hehe. This is Chinofilipino, real name Kim Tiu, from Pangasinan Province, Rajjao de Cabolohan, Filipinas. Telephone System in the MR 12065 63459 2009-12-17T12:56:10Z Caeruleancentaur 197 One correction; some cosmetic work. *In 1952 a telephone system was established in the Monastic Republic. Residences and businesses were joined to the system using underground cables so as not to mar the scenery. A cable was laid from Prosforion to Amoulián to connect the island to the system. Cables were laid from Prosforion to Dafni and the monasteries on the east coast to connect the Holy Mountain to the system and from Aktí to the monasteries on the west coast. By the end of 1954, every residence and business in the Monastic Republic, including the monasteries, had a telephone. *As the technology developed, the Monastic Republic was not slow in adopting the innovations to the MR’s system. However, there has not been a great demand for cell phones. They are used mainly by police and emergency personnel. A phone tower has been erected on a hill outside of Prosforion which is not on the Holy Mountain. Cell phones will not function on the Holy Mountain, since there is no tower coverage. *Because of the small population, it has not been necessary to use telephone numbers greater than five digits. **The exchange for Prosforion is PR (77). It is sufficient to have resident and business telephone numbers from 001 to 999. **The exchange for Aktí is AK (25). It is sufficient to have resident and business telephone numbers from 001 to 999. **The exchange for Amoulián is AM (26). It is sufficient to have resident and business telephone numbers from 001 to 999. ** The exchange for government offices is KU (58) (<font color=blue>'''κυ'''βέρνις</font>, government). It is sufficient to have government telephone numbers from 001 to 999. **The exchange for the Holy Mountain is AO (26) (<font color=blue>'''Ά'''γιος '''Ό'''ρος</font>, Holy Mountain). ***The monastery telephone numbers go from 001 for St. Athanasius to 020 for St. Thomas in their order of precedence. Each monastery has but one telephone which is in the office of the hegumen or abbot. **It is only necessary to dial the last three digits for a call made within an exchange. **The emergency telephone number is 111. The 111 emergency service has its office in the hospital. *There are telephone boxes placed throughout the demes. The numbers 980 through 999 are reserved for them. They are identical to the English boxes. They are painted red, but the door and the window lattices are painted yellow. And of course, the word <font color=blue>τιλέφων</font> instead of ''telephone'' is printed above. *The international telephone code for the Monastic Republic is 386. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Telecommunications]] Ti Frojt Motorverki 12066 63445 2009-12-17T00:23:13Z Pedromoderno 86 moved [[Ti Frojt Motorverki]] to [[Ti Frojta Motorverki]]:&#32;corrected bohemian name acording to Jan II, for a long time forgoten #REDIRECT [[Ti Frojta Motorverki]] Talk:Ti Frojt Motorverki 12067 63447 2009-12-17T00:23:14Z Pedromoderno 86 moved [[Talk:Ti Frojt Motorverki]] to [[Talk:Ti Frojta Motorverki]]:&#32;corrected bohemian name acording to Jan II, for a long time forgoten #REDIRECT [[Talk:Ti Frojta Motorverki]] Automotive industry in Bohemia 12068 64056 2010-03-16T16:08:05Z Pedromoderno 86 /* Post-war years and reconstruction */ another correction {{proposal}} {{english}} = The birth of bohemian automotive industry = During the 1890’s and early 1900’s all most important European industrialized countries already established their own automotive industry. [[Bohemia|Bohemian Kingdom]] was an exception having no local car brand. Prior to [[First Great War]] there were already some hundreds of cars, trucks and buses on Bohemian roads. Mostly they were made in neighboring [[Holy Roman Empire]]. First private car registered in Bohemian lands was a German made Benz and belonged to a businessman from Prák. Lórin & Klément, a motorcycle manufacturer from Punclaf [Jungbunzlau, Mladaa Boleslaw] owned by Vencäl Klément and Vencäl Lórin, intended to launch the first Bohemian made automobile in 1905 but the death of Klément on a motorcycle accident ruined that purpose. Lórin went then after studying engineering at Charles-Rudolf University in Prák and later started working at the largest bohemian corporation, Ti Škóta Štólverki which owned many of the local coalmines and factories which produced steel, locomotives and weapons. Lórin wrote a letter to the company’s owner and the richest man in Bohemia, Émil Škóta, purposing the creation of an automotive branch. Škóta didn’t answer that letter. Meanwhile Europe suffered from the First Great War and being Bohemia neutral Ti Škóta Štólverki made a fortune selling coal and weapons to all parts in conflict. The very first company able to produce a car in Bohemia was Ta Rinkhófära Nesälstorfla Vákänpó (wagon and carriage manufacturer in Nesälstorfla), in 1897 they have produced rather luxury car called Président, in 1898 first heavy truck called 0ltfotär O-1 (according the the highest mountain of Höch Kesänk). This start was almost unnoticed, although the company was able to sell locally their whole production (ca 6 Présidents and around 10 trucks). In the aftermath of the First Great War wasn’t Lórin responsible for the first widely known Bohemian made car. In 1919 Franc Frojt, after inheriting his father’s horse carriages manufacturing company, turned it into Ti Ersti Pémiši Motorverki (The First Bohemian Motorworks) and unveiled the prototype of the first popular Bohemian automobile, first in Prák and later in Paris. Such car came into production soon after, in 1920, and was called Frojt Model 6.166 which became known as “The Submarine” (Ta U-Pótna). Frojt’s car had a rather bizarre design, even futuristic. It never sold in really large numbers but as the years passed by model range grown establishing locally its name as a luxury car brand. = Expansion = Meanwhile other industrialists found interest in producing their own cars. During the early 1920’s airplane manufacturer Aero entered in car business and released several down market car models which started selling reasonably well and to compete with German imports. Also bicycle and motorcycle manufacturer Ti Váltära Motorverki started to produce Italian cars under license and under its own nameplate. Ta Prákär Mašinpó, another motorcycle manufacturer, also started producing French licensed cars by then. [[Image:Skotalogo.jpg|thumb|right]] By this time Émil Škóta finally got interested in automotive industry and commissioned Lórin in creating Ti Škóta Štólverki’s car branch. Ti Škóta Ótoverki launched its first cars in 1924 and being backed by the largest industrial corporation soon started to dominate Bohemian car market surpassing Váltär, Aero and Prága as leading Bohemian car manufacturer. In 1926 Bohemia was one of signatory countries of the Paris Convention on Road Traffic. In result was supposed to switch from left to right hand traffic “within a reasonable frame of time”. But Bohemia just really switched to right hand years later when the kingdom was annexed by the Holy Roman Empire in 1939. In 1932 another company entered in car business. Ti Sótomka Kučni [Kutsche/carriages], an old horse carriages factory from Hóch Mót [Hohenmauth, Wysokee Mejto], started to produce body shells to other Bohemian car manufacturers. Sótomka shells equipped some of the most beautiful Škóta, Prága and Aero models of the Interbellum period. During the 1930’s automotive industry in Bohemia grown fast and became well known across Europe. Almost all manufacturers had now important market shares and a well succeed national campaign for buying national products made bohemian cars, trucks and buses the best sellers surpassing completely the German imports. Local brands diversified their products launching new models. Rinkhófär has focused on trucks, although he has produced few new Président limousine models, but all only bespoke, no serial production. Škóta produced cars to all pockets, from down-market to up market models being the most impressive those having Sótomka’s shells. It also became a major truck and bus manufacturer. Prága also moved up market and abandoned completely licensed made cars by mid-1930’s. Both Váltär and Aero remained mostly down-market manufacturers. All were rather conventional in terms of mechanics and design (apart from Sótomka shelled cars). Frojt was the exception. It always kept its unconsensual and aerodynamic designs allied with advanced mechanics. But being rather expensive and strange Frojt was never able to become a real mass producer always remaining the less selling brand. By the time Bohemian Kingdom was absorbed by the Holy Roman Empire it was already a major European car manufacturing power being just behind [[England]], HRE, [[France]], [[Italy]] and the [[Scandinavian Realm]] as largest producer and exporter. = The Second Great War and the First Carquake = As result of world spread warfare car industry in almost all European countries was converted to military purposes. Only in the [[Federated Kingdoms]] mass car manufacturing still existed although in much smaller production figures than during Interbellum period. FK, [[NAL-SLC]] and [[Louisianne]] combined produced almost all private cars in the world during [[Second Great War]] period. Due to generalized warfare many of pre-war brands became defunct causing the biggest shaking in world’s automotive industry until then. Historians called it the “First Carquake”. In 1939 Bohemia was incorporated at the Holy Roman Empire. The names of the local automotive brands were germanicised: Prága became Prag, Škóta became Skoda, Váltär became Walter, Oltfotär became Altvater and Frojt became Freud. Bohemian manufacturers followed worldwide tendency and progressively abandoned private car production being commissioned by hesslerian regime to take part on German war effort. Bohemian makers now produced all kinds of weapons, engines and aircrafts for the empire and the only exception was Freud which was able to keep producing private vehicles as late as 1943. One of its models, Frojt Model 6.233 (better known as Ten Tojčvákän /German Car), was by then a popular sports car among the German officialdom. But also rather unsafe. Many German officials found death driving Model 6.233 and situation got so serious that by order of [[Adolf Hessler]] in person Frojt was forbidden to produce private cars. People used to say as a joke that the German Car was “the Bohemian revenge for German occupation”. As all former Bohemian automotive factories were now connected with German war effort [[Allied Powers|Allies]] bombed them constantly leaving them in debris. Also Czech White Legion, which was able to reach the industrial region of Tescheland, fled to Russia taking with them machinery and parts from Ta Rinkhófära Nesälstorfla Vákänpó. By the time war was over it was used for producing the first post-war Russian car (VAZ-411) which was in fact the Interbellum period Président R87, a luxury car. Ta Rinkhófära Nesälstorfla Vákänpó and VAZ remained for years under litigious judicial relationship. = Post-war years and reconstruction = In the aftermath of the Second Great War much of Europe was in ruins. As soon hostilities ended the richer wanted cars again and soon after car industry started its rebirth all over Europe. At first pre-war cars were reintroduced by the remaining brands but rich buyers, influenced by North American car industry which never was too affected by war, started to want more modern designs. Bohemia was no exception and little by little its car industries started to rebirth, firstly with old models and not much later with new designs. Váltär, Ringhófär, Prága, Frojt and Škóta progressively restarted their car, trucks and buses production. Aero didn’t being the exception in the kingdom. It remained producing aircraft and engines until today as result to untrust to the advance of [[SNOR|Snorism]] across Central and Eastern Europe. Also Sótomka disappeared from car business as result to its owners’ death during the war. Škóta aimed once again to dominate Bohemian car scene but being the people now too poor to afford even cheapest pre-war cars it turned to those who had money enough to buy a car besides producing buses and trucks. It moved up market being Škótas now larger and more luxurious in general. As Bohemian car market was too small Škóta successfully turned mostly into exporting. Exports went mostly to the NAL-SLC and by the end of the 1950’s over half of company’s production served NAL’s middle class people. Rinkhófär remained mostly within trucks, limousines and luxury cars, although there was a plan for popular car, R-plán (R600), but failed due to high price. [[Image:Frojtcar.JPG|The Egg Car|thumb|right]] In inverse the once smallest, more exclusive and luxurious bohemian car maker, Frojt, surprised everyone moving down market. In 1952 it launched Model 2.33, better known as the Egg Car (Ten Ojvákän). The Egg Car was a tiny three wheeled car which featured many technological innovations at a cheap price. It had the driving wheel in the middle of the dashboard and a small lambda (inverted V) engine which helped on car handling stability. It had a modern aerodynamical design following the factory tradition. The Egg Car became soon the bestselling car in Bohemia so as massively exported all across Europe. Production was so intense that Frojt needed to build a second car factory in Pryn, inaugurated in 1954. Even so demands worldwide became much bigger than factories’ capacity and the Egg Car production was licensed to six foreign car manufacturers. The Egg Car and its clones became an icon of European post-war reconstruction together with other people’s cars such as the German Volkswagen Type 1, English Issigonis Minor and Mini models among others. Frojt also returned to luxury car market. First it reintroduced old pre-war models (which still seemed modern ones) and later new ones. In 1955 Habsburg Royal Family decided to replace its German made Mercedes-Benz official cars by national made cars. It showed the world to be a modern royal family by choosing Frojt cars instead more conventional up market Škóta or Prága models. Later in 70ies, they have switched to limousines of Rinkhófär, although for public appearance, Škóta remained the most used. Beside these also Váltär and Prága were back to automotive business. Váltär remained a down market brand with some local success but not much known abroad. Prága became a generalist car maker having more success exporting trucks and buses than private cars. Following the traditional Bohemian neutrality Prága established joint ventures in snorist countries which produced under license some of their models. In Malorussia (present-day [[Ukraine]]) Prága established Praga Malorusskaya car brand and in [[Muntenia]] established Autocamioane Valahia truck and bus brand and help rebuilding Malaxa luxury car brand for serving the ruling elite. = The Second Carquake = == Background == By late 1950’s worldwide automotive industry was already rather strong. As reconstruction went by many families already owned a car in richer countries so as the number of trucks and buses grew dramatically. There were two kinds of vehicles according to their manufacturing origin. Those from most of European countries and Louisianne had left-hand drive (LHD) as these were countries where traffic flew on the right. Those made in the Federated Kingdoms, NAL-SLC, Australasia and Scandinavian Realm had right-hand drive (RHD) configuration thus prepared to be driven on the left side of the roads. Despite different configurations all countries by then accepted imported cars with both configurations. The increase of traffic started to cause many accidents, partially explained by the lack of drivers’ visibility on wrong-hand drive configuration vehicles. In 1958 English government banned LHD vehicles from its roads (except cars from tourists) for a matter of safety. [[Scotland|Scottish]] and [[Kemr|Kemrese]] governments followed soon such measure. Despite officially it had good intentions such measure seemed much to mainland Europe car manufacturers as an act of protectionism against German and French car imports. In order to protect their industries against FK car imports France and several states in the Holy Roman Empire (especially [[Wuerttemberg]], [[Hannover]] and [[Hessen]] which were the major centers of German automotive industry) replied with similar bans. During next years strict homologation laws based on traffic safety and protectionism came as a chain reaction worldwide. Major brands like Mercedes Benz or Adam Opel abandoned left-hand traffic countries while Swallow Sidecar (famous for its Jaguar line) or Volvo abandoned right-hand traffic countries for over ten years as it was considered by then too expensive to make both RHD and LHD configuration vehicles. Such turmoil became known as the Second Carquake causing a major redistribution worldwide on car markets. Ironically FK and especially [[Australasia]] and the NAL-SLC got rid of the mainland European and Louisiannan competitors but soon were invaded by a horde of Japanese and Korean made cars at a time the Empire of [[Japan]] (a left-hand traffic country) was an emerging automotive power. == Effects in Bohemia == Škóta, being too dependable to its exports to the NAL-SLC, saw its cars banned from that country losing its major market. Such combined with the oil prices increasing due to the [[Suez Crisis]] (affecting middle class car buyers) caused major damage to the company. In 1961 Ti Škóta Ótoverki bankrupted leaving Bohemians in shock. Its factories were bought by German Adam Opel AG producing since then German cars. Frojt was able to escape to all this turmoil. It was the only car manufacturer which had driving wheel in the middle of dashboard helped by a mirrors system giving good visibility in all kinds of traffic (a Frojt’s patent since the introduction of the Egg Car). Thanks to this Frojts were the only cars able to respect all homologation laws. The other bohemian car manufacturers didn’t suffer much also as they were mostly sold in Bohemia and mainland European car markets. Rinkhófär has survived only because of military commissions for supply and transport trucks and tramways. = Recent years = During late 1960’s Frojt unveiled some new innovating cars. In 1968 launched the first modulable seats car, the Model 4.106 Ta Vurštna (the Sausage), and in 1969 the amazing Model 8.333 Ten Fynfcik (the Fifty) equipped with all possible technological gadgets at that time. The 1970’s were years of upsizing in worldwide automotive industry as consequence of the oil prices decrease caused by the [[Oil Crisis of Hijra 1393]] (1973). In Bohemia also cars grew in size and luxury and the growing lack of interest by consumers for small cars (a worldwide tendency) made the famed Egg Car to start progressively to sell in smaller numbers. Even so it remained the best seller in Bohemia and several European countries until it was replaced by the New Egg Car (Model 4.100). By then the original and tiny Egg Car was one of the most successful cars in history selling two million bohemian-made units plus six million made abroad under license. The New Egg Car was awarded with the European Car of the Year Prize in 1986. = Bohemian automotive industry today = Today Bohemian automotive industry is considered internationally as advanced and quality built being exported worldwide. Recently Frojt announced its interest for launching its own [[Tesla Generators|Tesla]] engined car in near future, following the route started by [[Dorris Motorworks|Dorris-Miçubixi]] in 2007. [[Image:Frojtlogo.GIF|Frojt logo|thumb|right]] Frojts remain the most notable and technologically advanced cars in Bohemia having both strong name among both the lower classes (for its people’s cars) and upper classes (for its high speed and luxury cars). Due to its design they are often used in science fiction movies and there’s a strong international cult around some of its models, especially the Egg Car. [[Image:Valtrlogo.png|thumb|left]][[Image:Praklogo.png|thumb|right]] Váltärs remain conventional down market cars while Prágas are on middle distance between luxury Frojts and down market Váltärs. Prága is also the local biggest commercial vehicles and buses manufacturer, whereas Rinkhófär remains leading truck producer. Aero never returned to automotive industry. Today it’s a worldwide known aircraft manufacturer producing both civilian and military planes. Also Škóta conglomerate is still the largest Bohemian business but also never returned to car production. Beside national manufacturers Adam Opel AG is one of the most important cars (both private and commercial) manufacturers in Bohemia. It produces same models as in the HRE. Bohemian automotive industry is also composed by components factories from several European brands. Bohemian-made cars are responsible for a bit more than half of national car, buses and trucks sales figures. Most of the rest of local car market is divided between German, French and Italian brands. Main export markets are Central and Western Europe although Frojt sells worldwide. = See also = [[Ti Frojta Motorverki]] [[Category:Bohemia]] [[Category:Automotive industry]] File:Boucoval.jpg 12069 63462 2009-12-17T19:55:10Z BoArthur 2 Picture of [[Marie Bouc]] for the [[Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels)]] A picture of Marie Bouc as depicted in the graphic novels of Space Voyage 2245. (Fair Use - Copyright 2009, Deuterium Studios & Cannon Hamaker Studios, promotional use only) [[Category:SV2245]] File:Praklogo.png 12070 64023 2010-03-08T23:44:20Z Pedromoderno 86 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Praklogo.png]]" File:Skotalogo.jpg 12071 64024 2010-03-08T23:46:13Z Pedromoderno 86 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Skotalogo.jpg]]" File:Valtrlogo.png 12072 64022 2010-03-08T23:41:00Z Pedromoderno 86 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Valtrlogo.png]]" Political life in Ouisconsin 12073 64220 2010-05-03T05:47:16Z Benkarnell 190 /* 2009 Legislative Election */ The League-wide political shakeup that began in 2005 has been quite noticeable in [[Ouisconsin|Ouisconsian]] government. ==2005 Gubernatorial and Legislative Elections== Brion Martens, a Councillor from [[Milwaukee]], was elected Lord Governor in 2005 from the [[Whig]] Party in a hotly contested election in the wake of the Watergap Scandal, when many issues over the forgeries had not yet been resolved. At that time the Whigs lost control of the Council, helped by the PR system, so the new Speaker was Martens' opponent in the election, Warren Hutch ([[Progressive Conservative|PC]], [[Othaaki-Meskwaki]]). ==2006 Local Elections== Locally, the [[Ecotopic Party (NAL)|Ecotopic Party]], a non-player elsewhere in the NAL, became prominent in the [[Four Nations]]; an Ecotopist, Richard Ablanc, was elected Chief in 2006. Elsewhere, the Whigs made some small gains against the PCs. ==2007 Legislative Election== The [[Covenant Loyalist]] party became increasingly popular running up to the 2007 election. The Whigs lost a lot of votes to the CLs; the PCs won the most seats, but a Whig/CL coalition held on to the government, with the speakership going to Cullerton Jones (W, [[Chicago]]). ==2008 Local Elections== In [[Bodewadmi]], a branch of the Native populist [[Three Fires Party]] has gained ground since 2008 by focusing on local issues like land use and green space, rather than the more radical goals in the party's national platform. ==2009 Legislative Election== ===Analysis written in the run-up to the election=== [[Ouisconsin]]'s political balance of power is currently up in the air, up quite high as a matter of fact, and until the votes are counted and certified, absolutely nobody is sure where things will finally land. Four years ago, Ouisconsin was comfortably settled in what was basically a two-party system, although proportional representation guaranteed seats for a few other, small parties. Two years ago the Covenant Loyalists dramatically appeared on the scene, bringing the number of major parties to three. This year no fewer than five parties seem to be contending for control of the Council, besides the usual small players. Lord Governor Brion Martens is a Whig elected in 2005. (His five-year term will expire next year.) Martens was elected in the middle of what many consider the first episode of the NAL's recent political turmoil: the "[[Watergap Scandal]]". What had appeared to be damning tapes implicating prominent [[Whig]]s turned out to be a hoax perpetrated by prominent [[Progressive Conservative]]s. But in Ouisconsin, which had no PMs directly involved in the scandal, the net effect of the whole ordeal was distrust of the Whigs, likely simply because they were the party in power. So, while Martens was able to win the election, his opponents the PCs won control of the Council. The 2007 election further shifted the political landscape. The centrist [[Covenant Loyalist]]s drew politicians and voters away from both major parties. After the election, their influence was great enough that they were able to coalition with the Whigs, despite a Progressive Conservative plurality of Council seats. Some small parties in Ouisconsin have been able to take advantage of shifting allegiences. In [[Four Nations]]' local election in 2006, the [[Ecotopic Party (NAL)|Ecotopics]], not the Covenant Loyalists, captured the disenchanted Whig vote for the fithing counci. Though they did not win an all-out majority, they were strong enough to elect Ecotopic leader Richard Ablanc as fithing Chief. The Ecotopics expanded their province-wide organization in 2008 and tried to be serious contenders in all nine local council elections. Their only real success was Four Nations again, where Ablanc won a second term, but they made smaller gains in the cities of [[Creve Coeur]] and [[St. Francis]]. The 2008 election saw a new party for Ouisconsin: the [[Three Fires Party]], active for thirty years on the fringes of local politics in [[Illinoise]] and [[Les Plaines]]. Their old party line had been secession from the NAL and the creation of a Native nation-state. The Ouisconsian organization reinvented the party, positioning it as a rural, Native alternative to the major national parties. Like the Ecotopics in Four Nations, Three Fires touched on the fithings' sense that provincial politics were dominated by the cities. They focused on such issues as land use - especially in Bodewadmi, expanding suburbs are an increasing cause of concern and conflict - as well as the mor palatable parts of the old party platform such as lower taxes and tougher crime laws, and a general populist-conservative opposition to the urban establishment. Party founder Geoffrey Urbanczyk has been carefully kept out of the province. Three Fires gained several seats on the Bodewadmi council in 2008 and are waging a province-wide campaign this year. Two other minor parties play a role in the province: the [[Democratic Socialist]]s and [[Adullamite Republicans]]. Neither party seems to have successfully exploited the changing atmosphere, and both are expected to keep their position in the council: to win no electoral ridings, but earn a few seats in the calculation for proportional distribution. A number of DS and AR voters, in fact, are expected to switch to the Ecotopics and Three Fires, respectively. The great national issue this year has become the influence of the [[Pègre]] and the [[Signoret Crime War]]. The [[Four Families|Arnaud crime family]] has been based out of [[Chicago]] for years, and for years conventional wisdom has been that the family has had lots of clandestine influence over the city's government and its Whig-dominated political machine. The Covenant Loyalists in Ouisconsin, and across the League, are attempting to take advantage of C-L leader [[Howard Provo]] of [[Jacobia]], the martyr of the anti-Pègre campaign who was killed in August. But given their cooperation with the Whigs in both the provincial Council and the League Parliament, perception in Chicago, however unfair, is that the C-Ls are not terribly different from the entrenched Whigs. So all outsider parties, from the Progressive Conservatives to Three Fires, are casting insinuations of Pègre influence at the Whigs. A final factor to consider in Ouisconsin is the growing political strength of the [[Florida|Floridianos]]. Since economically depressed [[East Florida|East]] and [[West Florida]] were admitted as NAL provinces, barriers to immigration from the Floridas have been removed, and thousands have come north to Chicago and Milwaukee, as well as other cities, in search of opportunities. Huge numbers of Floridianos took to the streets in January to support NAL recognition of the [[Commonwealth of Four Palms]] - a sign that the community may be organizing into an important political bloc. So: conventional wisdom seems to be that the position of the Whigs and Progressive Conservatives is going to erode even more after this month's voting. Party loyalties are shiftinig, and newcomers are appearing on the provincial scene. Ongoing controversies surrounding the Pègre and the influence of new voters from the Floridas ensure that the future of Ouisconsian politics is very hard to predict. ===Results=== In the 2009 election, the Covenant Loyalists and several smaller parties made strong gains at the expense of both the Whigs and the PCs, helped greatly by accusations of Pègre influence in the mainstream parties. The CLs now dominate the Cabinet with the Ecotopics acting as a junior coalition partner. The speaker is currently Tomos Bernardd, a former Whig from Milwaukee. [http://www.bethisad.com/news2009b.htm News headlines]: * ''Ouisconsin Sentinel'', 17 Nov.: Covenant Loyalists, small parties gain big in Ouisconsin legislative elections * ''[[NAL Today]]'', 18 Nov.: Ouisconsin election may signal trouble for Whigs; CLs still searching for coalition partner * ''Ouisconsin Sentinel'', 30 Nov.: Covenant Loyalists, Ecotopics form coalition to govern Ouisconsin Distribution of seats: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="70%" |- bgcolor=#99aaff ! width="40%" | Party !! width="15%" | Percentage of vote !! width="15%" | Total seats !! width="15%" | Ridings !! width="15%" | Party list seats |- | Covenant Loyalists || 44% || 64 || 33 || 31 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | Progressive Conservatives || 22% || 32 || 21 || 11 |- | Whigs || 14% || 20 || 15 || 5 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | Three Fires || 10% || 15 || 6 || 9 |- | Ecotopics || 8% || 12 || 5 || 7 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | Democratic Socialists || 1% || 2 || 0 || 2 |- | Adullamite Republicans || 1% || 1 || 0 || 1 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | ''Total'' || ''100%'' || ''146'' || ''80'' || ''66'' |} Local results: {| {{prettytable}} cellpadding=5 width="70%" |- bgcolor=#99aaff ! width="20%" | Fithing or City !! width="15%" | Total ridings !! width="9%" | CL !! width="9%" | PC !! width="9%" | W !! width="9%" | 3F !! width="10%" | ECO !! width="9%" | DS !! width="10%" | ARP |- | Kiwikapawa || '''5''' || 2 || 3 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 0 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | Ho-Chunk || '''8''' || 3 || 4 || 1 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 0 |- | Othaaki || '''10''' || 4 || 3 || 1 || 1 || 1 || 0 || 0 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | Bodewadmi || '''16''' || 5 || 4 || 1 || 5 || 1 || 0 || 0 |- | Four Nations || '''10''' || 2 || 2 || 3 || 0 || 3 || 0 || 0 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | Chicago || '''12''' || 6 || 1 || 5 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 0 |- | Milwaukee || '''9''' || 6 || 0 || 3 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 0 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | St. Francis || '''5''' || 4 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 1 || 0 || 0 |- | Crevecoeur || '''5''' || 1 || 3 || 1 || 0 || 0 || 0 || 0 |- bgcolor=#ddeeff | ''Total'' || '''''80''''' || ''33'' || ''21'' || ''15'' || ''6'' || ''5'' || ''0'' || ''0'' |} ==2010 Gubernatorial, Parliamentary, and Local Elections== [[Category:Ouisconsin]] [[Category:Government]] File:Ddaleks.gif 12074 63494 2009-12-19T07:12:43Z Zahir 35 How to tell if you're Uygur 12075 63529 2009-12-24T13:44:41Z Geoff 193 link ''Note: Like most of these, this is subject to change as new information turns up. You might also look at ''[[How to tell if you're Turkestani]]'' to see the similarities and differences of their closest neighbour.'' ==If you're Uygur...== *You believe you live in the greatest country on earth, with the highest culture, best music, most beautiful women and most stunning scenery. Anyone who doesn’t agree has either never been to [[Uyguristan]], or is a confirmed idiot. *You know how football and hockey are played, and if you have a taste for international sports, you might add rugby or volleyball. Your greatest passion, however, is reserved for traditional [[:category:Central Asian sports|Central Asian sports]]: archery, traditional combat forms, kökbörü and wrestling (both horseback and unmounted forms). You can argue intricate points about their rules, and you know all about the best players of each. If you're female, you probably follow sports to a degree, especially [[Ring Game]], even if it was invented by a [[Turkestan|Turkestani]]. *You know how to play [[Timur Chess|Timür chess]] and Western chess, possibly equally well. It is a point of pride with you, and gambling on local chess matches is something you've probably done. *You count yourself unfortunate if you get less than three weeks of vacation a year. *You go to church, mosque or temple, depending on your religious community, most weeks, or at least once a month. *You are certainly not a vegetarian. Even the [[Manesianity|Manesian Elect]] bend that rule. *It is not uncommon for your children to be named by their paternal grandparents. *You were probably delivered by a midwife. Your own children might be delivered by a midwife or by a OB-GYN. ===If you died tonight...=== *You believe in God and his angels. More, you believe in Satan and his countless servants, and in various kinds of local spirits that can be helpful, troublesome or both, depending on how you treat them. *You are used to having a number of different religions available to choose from. Most people stay with the faith they've been brought up with, and as long as the status quo is preserved and the different religions don't start to butt heads, you’re ok with the differences. *You have never heard of Creationism. *You would most likely be buried if you're Christian or Muslim, cremated if Manesian, Buddhist or Zoroastrian. In any case, your family will set up some kind of monument, depending on their wealth ranging from simple cover-stone to ornate mini-mausoleum. *Your secret ambition is that people would visit your grave and leave little notes asking for things after you've died. That would mean you were in some way important, in the eyes of both God and men. *You think of street food like lağman (home-made thick spaghetti noodles) shashliq (kebabs), samsa (fried meat pastries), manty (boiled meat dumplings) and so on as cheap food. Your wife, and especially your mother, can cook the same stuff much better, though. *You probably own a telephone and a TV; if you are without one it will probably be the telephone. Your place is heated in the winter and has its own bathroom, though in some cases this may be in an outhouse in your yard. You do your laundry in a machine, unless you're a farmer which you're not but some of your relatives are. You don't kill your own food, except at Qorban Ayd (for Muslims). You don't have a dirt floor. You eat at a low table, sitting cross-legged (if you're a man) or kneeling (if you're a woman) on a mattress or cushion. *You don't consider insects, dogs, cats, monkeys, or guinea pigs to be food. Those are the sorts of things that only a Chinese would eat, and it's well-known that they will eat anything. You claim never to have eaten pork, but you're probably lying. You consider horse and camel to be normal foodstuffs, but you're more than a little suspicious of fish (unless you actually live on a large river). You wonder how nomads get enough vitamins to be healthy, eating nothing but meat like (you think) they do. *A bathroom has a bathtub or shower in it, usually both-in-one. Toilets are in the water closet, which might well be outside the house if you live in the country. *It seems natural to you that the telephone system, railroad, [[White Arrow Lines|airline]], and power company are run by the state. These are public services, after all, so it is the responsibility of a proper government to oversee them. *You expect, as a matter of course, that the phones work. Getting a new phone can be something of a big deal. *The train system is alright, but very crowded. The national system works fairly well (is rarely very late), but the local lines can be good or terrible or anything in between. *You find a single-party system to be natural, and can barely understand how multi-party governments (like [[Turkestan]]’s) can function. *You are a nationalist. Possibly in your lifetime (or certainly in your father’s) you’ve gone from a situation where that was a Bad Thing to a situation where that was a Good Thing to the current situation where you’re not sure. *"Black" and "white" are not really races to you. The former is something you've heard about rather than seen, while the latter means Russians. When you think of race, you think more along lines of specific ethnic group: Uygurs, Han, Russians, Tajiks, Tibetans etc. *You think most problems could be solved if only people did what they were told. You're not terribly optimistic about that, though. *You take a strong court system for granted, even if you don't use it. You know that if you went into business and had trouble with a customer, partner, or supplier, you could take him or her to court. But you don't understand the courts and getting a result can take years of pain and trouble, so you'd try to find some other solution. *You respect someone who speaks Arabic, Brithenig, English, Japanese or French- but you very likely don't speak them well enough yourself to communicate with a monolingual foreigner. You can speak the national language Uygur, and your Russian is passable, but beyond that, you don’t speak much in the way of foreign languages unless you are from an ethnic minority. *As far as the other Turkic languages go, [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]] is at least understandable, but [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] and [[Kırğızstan|Kırğız]] you can’t make much headway in. You consider all other Turkic languages to be bastardized versions of Uygur anyway, and just wish everyone would speak your original Turkic language properly, like they should. *You think a tax level of 50% is scandalously high, but on the other hand folks who pay that much still have more than you do. *School is free through 12th grade; they are run by the state, of course, though many teachers are also serving members of the different religious communities. Education has long been the province of the different religions in [[Central Asia]], and you don’t see any reason why that should change. *Universities are paid for by the state, of course. University study is (normally, and excluding post-graduate courses) three to five years long. ===Everybody knows that...=== *Mustard comes in jars, when it comes in anything. It's a foreign substance and you're a bit suspicious of it. Shaving cream comes in jars. Milk comes in bottles and is labelled as to whether it's from a cow, horse or camel. *Dates are normally day/month/year (18/08/49), except that you'd normally write the month and year out in full (18 Tamuz, Buqa yıl 1949) - and you know what happened on that date. *The decimal point is a dot. Commas are used to separate thousands and millions. *A billion is a million millions. *The [[Second Great War]] or [[Great Oriental War]] (you’ve never been sure where to place the [[Central Asian War]] as it was sort of an overlap of the two) was a war fought by the dastardly Chinese against the heroic Uygur liberation forces, who were eventually, with the powerful aid of their noble Russian allies, to throw off Chinese rule and become independent. *You expect marriages to be arranged by the parents of both parties and see no conflict between this and them being made for love. Naturally, a good parent will take their son or daughter's feelings into close consideration, but one's parents are less likely to be swept away into some nightmare of an unsuitable match. You remember your (great-)grandfather talking about men kidnapping a girl into marriage (à la <i>here</i>'s Seven Brides for Seven Brothers), and you're thankful you live in today's more enlightened times. If you're a woman, make that really thankful. A man gets only one wife at a time, but you're aware that this wasn't always the case. *If a man has sex with another man, he is a homosexual and almost certainly foreign. He is quite possibly insane, certainly so if he admits to his actions. *You call anyone older or higher-status than you ''siz'', up to and including your parents. The informal ''san'' is reserved for people of your own age or younger, and those of lower status. The idea of calling your parents by the informal pronoun is shockingly disrespectful. *If you're a woman, you NEVER go to the beach topless. It's entirely possible you've never seen the sea except on TV or film. *A hotel room has a private bath. If it is a good hotel. *You'd rather have a film be dubbed than subtitled. The dubbing has to be truly awful for the reverse to become true. *You've heard that in other countries you can transact business or deal with the government without paying bribes, and you're not really sure how that could possibly work. It's the grease that keeps the wheels turning, don't you know? *If a politician has been cheating on his wife, you consider it normal. If he’s stupid enough to get caught, that’s another matter. *Just about any large store will take your ATM card, if the clerk can figure out how to do it. *A company can fire just about anybody it wants, but normally has to provide evidence that the person was more than usually corrupt or lazy. *If Muslim or Manesian, you probably make a show of not drinking alcohol, especially around Ramazan. The rest of the year you say you don't drink, but have had more than one hangover in your life. *Meat (especially lamb) and bread are something you eat every day. In good times, every meal. *Bread comes in large flat round loaves. *Chinese, Russian and Turkish foods are foreign, but easy enough to find. French, Italian or Arabic food is impossible to find outside of the major cities, but easy inside. You have heard of "sushi" but never tried it. *You've heard that Labour Day is on the First of May, but it isn’t anything you concern yourself with. It’s one of those strange foreign Communist holidays. ===World civilisation? What’s so “civilised” about the rest of the world?=== *You've probably seen [[War in the Heavens]], Casablanca and Snow White (and others by Ditzenø). If you're under forty, add Amalia of Castreleon, Gigantic! and Kawars. Most of the rest of what you’ve seen has either been locally produced in Central Asia, or Russian. *You know [[NoMoreEagleZ]] and [[ABBA]], especially the latter (the former being banned suring the Snorist era), but you also enjoy Western-type classical music. Your first love, however, is traditional Uygur folk music, especially the [[Wikipedia:Muqam|Muqam]]. *You count on adequate medical treatment, but expect to wait a long time unless it is an emergency. You know you're not going to die of cholera or other tropical diseases. You expect very strong measures to be taken to save very ill babies. You think dying at 55 would be a tragedy, but living past your eighties is something you hope for without much expectation. *You went over Central Asian history in school, as well as some Russian and Chinese. Not much European, Middle Eastern or South Asian history, though, and no African or American history at all, unless you specialised in the subject at an advanced level. *You expect the military to defend the country, and to support the government but not to get too directly involved in politics. You probably can name the [[Armed Forces of Uyguristan#Ranks|Supreme Commander]] and the heads of both the Army and the Air Force, but you wouldn’t expect to see the heads of the two forces making political speeches, for example. The Supreme Commander, on the other hand, makes speeches all the time. Sometimes you think (very quietly) that he spends more time making patriotic speeches than studying battle plans. *Your country has been conquered by everyone: Chinese (several times), Arabs, Mongols, Chinese (some more times), and possibly Russians, if you believe all that foreign propaganda. Now you’re independent, though, and you are going to make good and sure you stay that way. *You're used to some variety of choices for most things you buy. *You measure things in [[Central Asian measurements]] and have vaguely heard that most countries in the West use some weird system of arms or feet or whatever. *Comics basically come in three varieties: newspaper comics, magazines (pretty much all featuring foreign superheroes) and books (original stories or adaptations of classics). *The people who appear on popular television programmes are mostly entertainers, musicians and dancers, with the occasional politician or other strange individual thrown in for good measure. *You drive on the right side of the road. You stop at red lights if someone is around. If you're a pedestrian and cars are stopped at a red light, you will pray quickly and then cross the road without making eye contact with any drivers. Some of them think that if you acknowledge you’ve seen them, it becomes ''your'' responsibility to keep out of ''their'' way. *You poke fun at the Turkestanis for various things – their strange government, their odd languages, their insistence that they are the centre of Turkic civilisation (rather than the Uygurs, of course). Üzbeks are all money-obsessed traders, Tajiks are just generally weird, and nomads (Qazaqs, Turcomans and Kırğız) are all more than a little slow of thought. You don’t poke fun at the Russians. Only Turkestanis do that. *The police are armed, sometimes with submachine guns. Except for the ceremonial guards, who carry bows and arrows. They know how to use them, too – archery is a national sport! *If a woman is plumper than the average, it doesn't improve her looks but it doesn't take a lot away, especially if she's older. *The biggest meal of the day is in the evening. *There are parts of the large cities you definitely want to avoid at night. Or during the day, for that matter (like jail). Some parts of the mountains too (see Satan above). There are bears, wolves and the occasional snow leopard, too, of course, but it's the spirits that are really scary. ===Things Could Be Worse=== *You feel that your kind of people isn't being listened to enough in Ürümçi. But you’re certainly not stupid enough to say that too loudly or intently. *You hope not see both inflation and unemployment to be very high (say, over 25%) at the same time. *You care very much what family someone comes from, especially if they want to date someone in your family. *You can name your own ancestors on both sides back at least four generations, and your father's probably at least seven. *The normal thing, when a couple dies, is for their estate to be divided equally between their children. The youngest may get the house as a matter of tradition, as they are the one who has had to care for their parents in their old age. *You think of opera and ballet as good, uplifting entertainments. But it's likely you don’t go to see many plays. *Tea houses, qımızhanas and cafes are a favorite place to relax with friends. Bars are only in cities and for pretentious young people or foreigners. *Christmas is in the winter. If you're Christian (almost certainly [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] or [[Religion of Light]]), you spend it with your family and friends, have at least one large feast, and give presents. You've heard of Christmas trees and think it looks pagan and probably dangerous; trees just might be host to some kind of spirit that's liable to make your life a misery for chopping down its home. *You'd couldn't name either the capitals or the leaders of all the nations of Europe, or of Asia, for that matter. The former [[Riga Pact]] countries and the nations immediately bordering your own you could probably do. *You've never left a message at the beep. You consider answering machines to be unnerving, and possibly slightly rude. You'd much rather just not get through. *Official taxis are generally operated by immigrants or students. The former are better drivers. However, in most of the country you can just flag down a passing car and negotiate a price with the driver. *You are in favor of welfare and unemployment payments. These have increased lately, and overall you think that is a Good Thing. You would hope never to need either one yourself, because it would be humiliating. *If you want to be a doctor, you need to get a master's first. *There sure are a lot of bureacrats. ===Space and time=== *If you have an appointment, you'll treat it as normal if you're up to fifteen minutes late. Up to 30 minutes and you'll make excuses (usually about either a family crisis or a guest dropping in unexpectedly). This will be accepted, but over that and people begin to get antsy. *If you're talking to someone you don't know well, you get uncomfortable if he or she gets within two feet of you. Handshakes are performed at arm's length, usually with one hand over the other person's. However, you treat it as normal if a same-sex friend holds your hand or embraces you in public. *Aboard public transport, you expect to be crowded. These are all strangers, so it's in a different category to someone you're talking to. *Showing up precisely on time for something is insulting or ignorant. You know they won't be ready. *Of course you haggle when buying goods, or nearly anything that isn't a large department store. It is only polite, after all. Going through a few motions is all that is required however. Genuine haggling is an art. *You are allowed to simply show up at someone's place when it's a friendly acquaintence. They will insist on offering you refereshment, which it is polite to refuse twice before accepting. People do not have to invite each other over - except if a principal meal is involved. If you invite others to visit you, then you are expected to offer food, and certainly meat (unless you have invited a Manesian Elect, and sometimes even then). It is polite if they bring something (flowers in odd-numbered groups are usual; even numbers of flowers imply that someone has died). *When you negotiate, you probably play a part because that helps grease the social machinery. Increasingly some people just get straight to the point and that is somewhat rude. *If you have a business appointment or interview with someone, you expect to have that person to yourself for as long as it takes to conduct your business. Plan on at least an hour, the first fifteen to twenty minutes of which will be social interaction unrelated to the matter at hand. [[Category:How to tell if you're...|Uygur]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File:Laurier monument.jpg 12076 63519 2009-12-22T08:30:49Z Zahir 35 Laurier Monument 12077 63523 2009-12-23T04:06:40Z Zahir 35 [[File:Laurier monument.jpg|thumb|interior of the Laurier Monument, under the dome]]The '''Laurier Monument''' is one of the most visited sites in Philadelpia, dedicated [[General Moderators|General Moderator]] [[Sir Alfred Laurier]]. The neoclassical building was designed by Ion Russell Pope. Construction began in 1939, the building was completed in 1943, and the bronze statue of Laurier was added in 1951. Its location, directly across from the [[Octagon House]], was authorized by Parliament in 1925 but not funded until 1934. Composed of circular marble steps, a portico, a circular colonnade of Ionic order columns, and a shallow dome, the building is open to the elements. The interior of the memorial has a 19-foot tall, 10,000 lb bronze statue of Laurier by sculptor Rudolf Evans, which was added eight years after the dedication. The interior walls are engraved with passages from Laurier's writings. [[James Wainwright]] chose to take his oath of office in a public ceremony on the steps of the monument -- a tradition followed by ever General Moderator since with the exception of [[Ronald William Regan]] who was aboard the Parliamentary airship ''Aerforce One'' at the time of his succession. [[Category:North American League]] File:White Arrow Lines.PNG 12078 63530 2009-12-24T13:49:07Z Geoff 193 Logo of White Arrow airline [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Logo of White Arrow airline [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] White Arrow Lines 12079 63531 2009-12-24T13:57:12Z Geoff 193 new article {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Aq Oğı Hawa Liniyeler<br> White Arrow Lines | company_logo = [[Image:White Arrow Lines.PNG|150px]] | company_type = State Enterprise | company_slogan = SLOGAN | foundation = 1956 | location = Ürümçi, [[Uyguristan]] | key_people = KEY PEOPLE | num_employees = NUMBER OF EMPLOYEES | industry = Aviation | products = Air transportation | revenue = [[Image:Green_up.png]] 26 million Uygur Som }} '''White Arrow Lines''' is the national flagship airline of [[Uyguristan]]. It is a slightly smaller firm than the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] national airline [[Türkistan Hava Yolları]], and has a network of connecting flights that is mostly very different to the Turkestani airline. Where [[Türkistan Hava Yolları]] has focused on developing connections more to the south and west, White Arrow Lines’ focus has been more northwards and eastwards. They have numerous connections with Siberian and sub-Siberian [[Russia]], the [[China|Chinas]] and [[Tibet]], but very little with [[Persia]], [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|northern Qazaqstan]] or Europe. There is some overlap where the two airlines compete directly, but while these areas are growing, they are still small. This is the result of a Snorist-era "gentlemen's agreement" between the two companies not to compete directly against one another. Since the break-up of the [[CMAEC]] economic alliance and the [[Qaşgar War]] between [[Turkestan]] and [[Uyguristan]], this agreement has broken down, but it has taken some time for the respective airlines to break into each other's territories. [[Category:Aviation]] [[Category:Corporations]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] File:Nurshat.jpg 12080 63533 2009-12-24T14:40:01Z Geoff 193 link [[Nurşat Yaqubjan-ulı]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Nurşat Yaqubjan-ulı 12081 63912 2010-02-22T22:52:39Z Geoff 193 cat {{start infobox|name=Nurşat Yaqubjan-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=Nurshat.jpg|caption= Nurşat Yaqubjan-ulı}} {{birth infobox|date=15- Navruz, Çıçqan yıl 1948<br> (15th March 1948)|place=Ğulja, [[Uyguristan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Composer, Musician}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=Convert to Russian Orthodoxy from the [[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Nurşat Yaqubjan-ulı is the premier classical musician of [[Uyguristan]], and is the only musical composer from [[Central Asia]] who is known on the world stage to any real degree. Born in the city of Ğulja in the year Russian troops first entered what was to become [[Uyguristan]], Nurşat was one of the first generation of Uygurs to receive the opportunities afforded by a Russian-led education. His father Yaqubjan Kärim-ulı and his mother Zuhra Hamal-qızı were both patriots of the [[Tokuz Okuz]] revolutionary movement, and his father Yaqubjan was an accomplished and famous Uygur folk musician in his own right. Nurşat learned music at his father’s knee, finding an affinity for the [[Wikipedia:Rubab|rawap]]. His schooling was in one of the new Russian schools, with a Russian teacher who was a devotee of Russian classical music. Quickly seeing the musical potential in Nurşat, and the possibility of a propaganda coup for the [[Tokuz Okuz|Snorist regime]], he arranged for Nurşat to be sent away to Russia to learn music at a Russian musical academy. He would stay in Russia for some time after his official schooling was complete. Nurşat’s introduction to Russian-type classical instruments was somewhat rocky – his training on the rawap made him keep wanting to pluck the violin as well as bow it – but he persevered and became eventually even more accomplished on the violin than he had been on the rawap. It was also during his sojourn in Russia that he began to compose. Drawing on both his family’s Uygur folk music heritage and the great tradition of Russian classical composition, his early works were somewhat clumsy attempts to synthesise the two. Eventually, however, he found his true musical voice. His “Uyguristan Concerto” of 1978 managed to capture the feeling and tradition of Uygur folk music and reinterpret it for a classical orchestra and audience. Returning to Uyguristan in 1980, his home country embraced their native son with enthusiasm. Nurşat’s success in [[Russia]] had, unbeknownst to him, inspired the embrace of the Western classical tradition by his people, a love which continues to this day. Nowhere else in Central Asia has classical music taken off quite so well as in Uyguristan. Nurşat’s most famous work is the so-called “Muqam Symphony”, in which he combined the traditional Uygur intrumental mix of the [[Wikipedia:Muqam|Muqam]] with the standard Western orchestra and created a piece of unique music in which the two halves of modern Uyguristan’s musical soul combine and reinforce each other rather than competing. [[Category:Musicians]] [[Category:Uyguristan]] Nurshat Yaqubjan-uli 12082 63535 2009-12-24T14:44:22Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Nurşat Yaqubjan-ulı]] News/20091224 12083 63538 2009-12-24T23:39:44Z Zahir 35 Created page with ''''Massive CBI Raid Claims [[Pegre]] Leader''' NATIONAL NEWS CORPORATION (Utica, [[Castreleon New]]) Ministry of Justice spokespersons have confirmed that a joint operation by …' '''Massive CBI Raid Claims [[Pegre]] Leader''' NATIONAL NEWS CORPORATION (Utica, [[Castreleon New]]) Ministry of Justice spokespersons have confirmed that a joint operation by Castreleon New Provincial Police and CBI officers has resulted in the wounding and capture of [[Georges LeBrun]], alleged crimelord of the Signoret Crime Famille. LeBrun, first cousin [[Louis Philip LeBrun|Louis "King" LeBrun]], is widely regarded as the former's Cardinal or chief lieutenant, and instrumental in efforts to thwart [[Guillaume Vaschon]]'s succession to the post once held by his (and Louis LeBrun's) father-in-law, [[Peter Dale|Pierre Daille]]. Georges LeBrun is wanted for the murder of over a dozen persons. The raid, based on intelligence from "several sources", took place at 11:35pm, local time. It took place at a private home outside Utica, and included the use of police autogyros. Georges LeBrun reportedly resisted arrest and was shot twice. He is currently in critical condition and heavily guarded in an undisclosed location. [[Category:News]] Christmas in the MR 12084 63568 2009-12-29T00:46:44Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Some clarifications. Both Christmas Eve and Christmas Day are national holidays in the Monastic Republic. If Christmas falls on a Sunday, then the day after Christmas is also a national holiday. Of course, the schools are closed until January 2nd. The Christmas customs in the MR can be described as of Lebanese origin, of Greek origin, or of a communal nature. *Home celebrations **Lebanese ***About two weeks before Christmas, the people plant seeds of chickpeas, wheat grains, beans and lentils in cotton wool. The seeds are watered every day and by Christmas, they usually have shoots that are as high as six inches. These shoots are then used to surround the manger in the Nativity scenes. Although the figures in the scene can be beautiful works of art made from wood, ivory, stone, porcelain, etc., often times they are made simply from brown paper. A star is suspended over the scene of Christ's birth. The Christmas tree has not been popularized in the Monastic Republic, partly because of the ban on harvesting trees and partly because the Nativity scene is felt to confer a blessing on the family. ***Christmas Eve is the last day of the Advent fast. After a simple meal, the family open their presents. Then most of the people go to bed to be ready for the midnight festivities. ***Those who are able attend midnight Mass, celebrated by the abbot of St. Maroun Monastery or his delegate. ***Christmas day is a day for visiting friends, both Lebanese and Greek. Coffee, liqueurs (the Monastic Republic’s famous citrus-flavored and chestnut liqueurs) and sugared almonds are served to the guests. ***Mid-afternoon is the time for the festive Christmas meal. Most often a family is gathered at the home of the eldest living member of the family, a grandparent or an eldest son. ***The traditional Christmas dishes are chicken, rice and ''kubbeh'', a delicacy prepared from crushed bulgur wheat mixed with chevon, onion, salt and pepper. Dessert is the traditional Bûche de Noël, a French Christmas cake decorated to look like a yule log. ***If a child, boy or girl, has been born into the family during the season of Advent, a pudding called ''mughly'' is made. It is made of rice flour, caraway, sugar and other spices, put into small dishes, and topped with raisins and crushed nuts. This pudding is served to the family at the Christmas meal, as well as to visitors who come visiting during the morning visits. ***After dark on both Christmas Day and the Feast of the Epiphany, the family gathers around the Nativity scene to pray the rosary. **Greek ***A period of fasting lasts from November 15th to Christmas Eve, when no meat, fish, eggs or dairy products are eaten. ***The main symbol of the season is a shallow wooden bowl with a piece of wire suspended across the rim. From that hangs a sprig of basil wrapped around a wooden cross. A small amount of water is kept in the bowl to keep the basil alive and fresh. Once a day, a family member, usually the mother, dips the cross and basil into some holy water and uses it to sprinkle water in each room of the house. This ritual is believed to keep the κιλαντζάρι, ''kilantzari'', (bad spirits) away. There are a number of beliefs connected with these spirits, which are a species of goblins who appear only during the twelve-day period from Christmas to the Epiphany (January 6). ***Mid-afternoon is the time for the festive Christmas meal. Most often a family is gathered at the home of eldest living member of the family, a grandparent or an eldest son. *** The main attraction of the meal is cabrito or chevon roasted in ovens or on spits. On the table are loaves of χριςτοψώμ, ''christopsom'', (“Christ bread”). This bread is made in large sweet loaves of various shapes. The crusts are engraved and decorated in some way that reflects the family's profession(s). ***On the day after Christmas, the children travel from house to house offering good wishes and singing ĸάλαντα, kalanda, the equivalent of Christmas carols, accompanying themselves with small metal triangles and little clay drums. Afterwards, the children are usually given sweets or coins in appreciation. Several times during the Christmas season, the children visit the hospital and the nursing home to sing ĸάλαντα. ***Gifts are exchanged on St. Basil's Day (January 1). On this day the "renewal of waters" takes place, a ritual in which any containers of water in the house are emptied and refilled with fresh water, the new "St. Basil's Water." *Public celebrations **There are no street light poles in the MR. Each residence and business has a lamp attached to the front wall of the house/business next to the gate. From these decorated evergreen wreaths are hung on the First Sunday of Advent. They are taken down after the Feast of the Epiphany. **At midnight the bells of the two churches are rung for five minutes. **After midnight Mass has ended, a large bonfire is lit in the public square, weather permitting. Men from the demes, with the permission of the Holy Synod, went into the forest during Advent and gathered up the deadfall. Each year the deadfall is taken from the land of a different monastery. The Archimandrite is present to light the Christmas bonfire. Since he cannot be at the bonfires of the three demes at one time, he delegates others to light two of the bonfires, he himself rotating his presence from year to year. **After the bonfire is lit, there is singing and dancing. Special dances called ''dabkeh'' are danced with the men and women, boys and girls holding hands in semi-circles and dancing to special music. Those dancing wear special colorful clothes and head covers. **After about two hours of singing and dancing and telling stories, dancers from the Mt. Athos Dance Troupe dance for the assembled people. **When the dancers have finished the performance, the people go home to rest up for the activities of Christmas Day. **Merry Christmas in Arabic: ''Mīlād Majīd'', ‘Glorious Birth.’ **Merry Christmas in Greek: Καλά Χριστούγεννα, Kalá Christoúgenna, or, in Athonite: Καλ Χριςτούγεν, Kal Christoúgen. **Happy New Year in Greek: Καλή Χρονιά, Kalí Chroniá, or, in Athonite: Καλ Xρoνí, Kal Chroní. **During the Christmas holiday, which lasts from December 24 until January 6, it is customary to wish "Χρόνια Πολλά, Chrónia Pollá (many years)" to those you meet. In Athonite that is Πολ Χρόνι, Pol Chróni. So, if you meet someone in the morning, the proper way to greet him is: Καλιμέρ, Πολ Χρονί, Kalimér, Pol Chróni! (Good morning, many years). **Happy New Year in Arabic: ''Kul 'am wa ant-a (-um) bikhair''. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] File:Church.JPG 12085 63549 2009-12-27T00:22:13Z Abdul-aziz 34 Church of [[Our Lady of Lake Smetona]] in [[Paežerys]], [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] (destroyed in 1942, rebuilt in [[Palenkė]] in 1952). {{abdul-aziz}} Our Lady of Lake Smetona 12086 63589 2009-12-29T23:34:54Z Abdul-aziz 34 '''Our Lady of Lake Smetona''' refers to a vision of Virgin Mary which was seen in 1932 in a site at the coast the [[Lake of Many Names]] (then known as [[Lake Smetona]]) in what was then the Maasai colony of Lithuania. ==The sighting== The appearance of the Virgin was visible to a group of [[Lithuanians|Lithuanian]] settlers and people of African race who led them (out of the group of 15, ten people reported the sighting and the 5 remaining people were at the other place at the time). It should be noted that the at the time of the reported sighting only three people in the group were Christians while the remaining were either Lithuanian pagan or African pagan. ==After the sighting== [[Image:Church.JPG|thumb|left|300px|Computer-generated model of the Church of Our Lady of Lake Smetona in Paežerys, as it stood in years 1935 - 1942]] The group of settlers established a village of [[Paežerys]] at the place. Some pagans converted to Christianity, while others who endured the sighting saw the event as a manifestation of some pagan Gods. After the news about the sighting reached Naujasis Kaunas, Christians of Masaja started to do piligrimages to the site. Several Christian families of Paežerys in years 1932 - 1935 built a small church of Our Lady of Lake Smetona, notable for its strange architectural style. The construction was supervised by a person who was among the original settlers (he attempted to study architecture in Vilnius university before going to Africa but failed his studies). It was done entirely by people without any funding from the State, as the Lithuanian state saw Christian religion as Vened influence, while the sighting was still quite unknown to the Christian world. There is a legend that the hanging crosses in the church design represent another event in the area that happened in year 1932, when the Lithuanian settlers found wooden crosses hanging on trees in the local forest. The gold-coloured windows are supposedly so because the Virgin Mary appeared to have slightly golden skin. It is however unclear now which of these facts are only legends dating from late 30s or even post-war and which are true. In late 30s the sighting became more famous in [[Lithuania]] and [[Africa]]. It drew pilgrims as well as Christian settlers in Paežerys. Paežerys became the only Christian-majority town in what was then [[Naujojo Vilniaus apskritis]] and also had a sizeable population of Veneds. The church was attacked by unknown people (possibly Slavic mutineers) in 1940 in an attempt to destroy it, however it survived, although the front wall collapsed. It was rebuilt in 1941, but destroyed completely during the [[Borderland War]]. After the [[Second Great War]] however the piligrimages continue,a lthough for some time Maasai government tried to supress them. Now a new small modern church is established at the site. Our Lady of Lake Smetona, now usually called more politically correct '''Our Lady of the Lake''', is still revered in the [[Republic of the Two Crowns]], especially the region of [[Palenkė]]. In 1952 a church identical to the one destroyed in Africa was built near one lake in Palenkė, [[Lithuania]]. That place was chosen for being similar to the coastline in Paežerys. {{abdul-aziz}} Talk:Our Lady of Lake Smetona 12087 63575 2009-12-29T17:45:27Z Abdul-aziz 34 Just peeking in... I have some issues with certain aspects of this article. I'm not terribly concerned with the history of Lithuanian settlements in Africa or any of that. My concern is with the supposed "vision". I don't consider myself an expert in Marian visions, but "it's ok to settle here, but straighten up and fly right" sounds about as <i>inauthentic</i> a Marian vision as one can imagine. Typically, Marian visions involve some aspect of the Christian faith (prayer, repentance, the incarnation, etc) not where to put a village. Have no problem with a settlement being there, have no problem with some kind of mass vision / phenomenon taking place. I very much doubt that, as described, this particular would be viewed as credible by the Church, and certainly there wouldn't be a chapel or church constructed to cultivate any kind of pilgimages or the like. We've had enough of real world religion being the source of contention -- please let's not involve made up "visions" as well! Would appreciate it much if this article could be rewritten to excise those references. I had a look at http://www.orthodoxinfo.com/inquirers/marian_apparitions.aspx among others to see what historical visions of Mary have been like. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 03:33, 27 December 2009 (UTC) :Well, nowhere does it say that the Church has certified the vision, as such. There are plenty of visions of Mary that have a wide following without official Church sanciton. The fact that a consecrated church was built on the site might be seen as a kind of tacit approval. But the local community may have built the church there and then requested a pastor to lead it, and the pilgrims continued to come even if he stayed ambivalent about whether he believed in the vision or approved of their travels. But I agree with Padraic that the vision need not have specifically been about building the village - indeed, it sounds more realistic if it were not. The group of colonists could have settled in that place simply because that was where the vision happened, even if the actual content of the vision were something else. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 07:09, 27 December 2009 (UTC) ::I'll look into it. The situation might have similarities to real world Our Lady of Medjugorje ( http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Our_Lady_of_Me%C4%91ugorje ) in Bosnia and Herzegovina (disputed, but widely followed, witnessed by 6 people). Indeed, the church was funded and built completely by local people. I may correct the wording of the Virgin and/or add chapter "skepticism" where it would be written that some Christians doubt the autenticity of the event and that there is even a conspiracy theory claiming that the witnesses were hired by the government of interwar Lithuania in order to encourage settlment of then undeveloped Lake Smetona coast. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 13:49, 27 December 2009 (UTC) :::I understand that the Church (in IB) hasn't "certified" the vision (I can not imagine that the Church would in either universe). I guess my main problem is the quote itself, not anything that surrounds it. I don't have a problem with a group vision per se; I don't even have a problem with that vision being of Mary. I guess I have a problem your putting words in her mouth that seem extremely unlikely and could be construed in poor taste. Having the blessed Virgin say "hey! this is a nice bit of real estate! couple neighbourhood problems but all in all as nice a spot as you could ever find". It just doesn't sit right. I don't mind that we put words in normal peoples' mouths that they might not otherwise speak in real life (like Bush or Gore) but I'd rather we not mess around with key religious or spiritual figures in this way unless we really do it right. So, I don't have a problem with the whole concept, but as the vision is worded, I would prefer that the quote simply be left unrecorded or unspecified. If you want to rewrite it so that it's a little more likely for a Marian vision, that would be fantastic too. You know something along the lines of "build your village here and in the village consecrate a shrine to the Sacred Heart of Jesus and from that shrine spread the Gospel around..." Looking at the article you cite, I don't really have an issue with adding other miraculous events (Sun phenomena, etc) in connection with the Smetona vision(s), but notice the central message is about prayer and repentance, not real estate! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 15:20, 27 December 2009 (UTC) ::::I agree in essence, but would say it another way. While for all we know the Virgin Mary might well opine about a nice place to build a home and raise a family, it seems unlikely that such a message would resonate with the devout, much less convince others to convert. To accomplish ''that'' seems to me the message needs to touch on larger themes -- a hint that prayers in that spot would accomplish some good or avert a tragedy, for example, and/or a warning against some kind of spiritual/temporal danger. Just my couple of pennies. The rest of the article looks great. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:51, 27 December 2009 (UTC) :::::Ok, I have removed the quote now. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 17:45, 29 December 2009 (UTC) Talk:Christmas in the MR 12088 63570 2009-12-29T03:02:54Z Misterxeight 192 ==Advent== Though I know we don't exactly see eye-to-eye on most things, which I apologize for, I would like to bring up the word "Advent". We Orthodox Christians do not have Advent. We have the Nativity Fast, which I've already mentioned earlier, but other than the fast, nothing much changes. I'd like to not change it in-case I'm mistaken and you're referring to the Lebanese Catholics putting up wreaths and such during "The first Sunday of Advent", I just believed I should say something. Misterxeight 02:30, 29 December 2009 (UTC) File talk:Church.JPG 12089 63590 2009-12-30T15:21:59Z BoArthur 2 Abdul-Aziz - I have a program that I could try to create a more realistic look of the church, if you'd like? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 19:00, 29 December 2009 (UTC) :Yes, you can of course. What program that would be? I have used Google SketchUp here. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 23:33, 29 December 2009 (UTC) I would be using Bryce 5. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 15:21, 30 December 2009 (UTC) File:ArdashirU.PNG 12090 63583 2009-12-29T21:45:41Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Dastur Ardashir University]], [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] Logo of [[Dastur Ardashir University]], [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] Dastur Ardaşır University 12091 63593 2009-12-30T15:37:21Z Geoff 193 some day I'll get this in shape {{University2 | name = Dastur Ardaşır Üniversitäsi<br> Dastur Ardashir University | logo = ArdashirU.PNG | linguas = Turcoman, Üzbek, Qazaq, Qaraqalpaq, Tajik, Kırğız, [[Persian]] | established = early 1500s | city = [[Aşğabat]] | country = [[Turkestan]] | enrollment = ~12,750 | faculty = 1146 | rector = Daryuş Ğalımjan-ulı| colours = Purple, Gold and Black | map = Ashgabat_Location.PNG | map_caption = [[Aşğabat]] in [[Turkestan]] }} Dastur Ardaşır University is one of the top four universities in [[Turkestan]]. As is the case with many [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] educational establishments, it was initially religious in conception; in this case, [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]]. Dastur Ardaşır University is one of the only specifically Zoroastrian institutes of higher learning outside of [[Persia]], and the high level of education given at this establishment is often seen as a credit to the Zoroastrian faith and/or the Persian government. ==History== Founded in the early 1500s during a period when Persian influence in [[Central Asia]] was high, Dastur Ardaşır University was started as an educational establishment for the [[Aq Süyük|nobility]] with a distinctly [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] slant on its pedagogy. Unlike [[Avicenna University]] and the [[School of Samarqand]], Dastur Ardaşır University's seminary was a secondary consideration in most of its history. Under [[Russia|Russian]] rule in the 1800s, the university was almost closed, being seen as a naturally Persian-leaning establishment probably involved in the fomenting of unrest against Mother Russia. In fairness, this criticism was probably fairly accurate, but the faculty seem to have managed to stave off the closure of their university, though quite how this was achieved is unclear. In the early [[Qurultaı]] period, Dastur Ardaşır University was one of the primary groups pushing the adoption of the [[Persian]] Pahlavi script as a national standard. Several of the faculty continued to push the Pahlavi script even after the [[Literacy Committee (Turkestan)|Literacy Committee]] had decided on the reformed [[Soğdo]] script as the national standard. This example of academic bloodymindedness led to popular accusations of being "unpatriotic", however, and the faculty concerned were eventually disciplined. During the [[Government of National Unity|Snorist]] era, a quota system was imposed by [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], under which DAU was required to accept at least 35% non-Zoroastrian students. This quota system lapsed at the fall of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] in 1990. ==The Modern University== Today, Dastur Ardaşır University is one of [[Turkestan]]'s top four universities, along with the [[School of Samarqand]], [[Avicenna University|İbn Sına University]] and the [[National Institute of Turkestan|National Institute]]. Its arts departments in particular are first-rate, and it has very good agricultural, business and economics faculties. There has periodically, as in the Russian period, been controversy over DAU's supposedly pro-[[Persia]] political stance, with some critics complaining that Persia has undue influence in what is actually a Turkestani educational institute. Persia's so-called "influence" is actually minimal if any; though there are periodic charitable donations to the institution from among the Zoroastrian hierarchy. ===Faculties=== *Faculty of Fine Arts *Faculty of Music *Faculty of History *Faculty of Literature *Faculty of Modern Languages *Faculty of Ancient Languages *Faculty of Agriculture *Faculty of Business *Faculty of Economics *Faculty of Political Science *Faculty of Zoroastrian Studies [[Category:Academics]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Dastur Ardashir University 12092 63586 2009-12-29T21:47:43Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Dastur Ardaşır University]] Template:Fictional Person 12093 63599 2009-12-30T16:46:11Z Zahir 35 {| class="toccolours" style="float: right; margin: 0 0 1em 1em; width: 24em; font-size: 90%;" cellspacing="5" |- ! colspan="2" style="text-align: center; font-size: larger;" | '''{{{name}}}''' |- | colspan="2" style="padding: 1em 0; text-align: center;" | {{{picture}}} |- bgcolor=gray ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>Publication Information</font> |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Publisher''' | {{{publisher}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''First Appearance''' | {{{appearance}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Creator(s)''' | {{{creator}}} |- bgcolor=gray ! colspan="13" | <font color=white>In-story Information</font> |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" |'''Home City''' | {{{home_loc}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Birth''' | {{{birth}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Birthplace''' | {{{birthplace}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Death''' | {{{death}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Death Place''' | {{{deathplace}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Profession(s)''' | {{{profession}}} |- style="vertical-align: top; text-align: left;" | '''Group Membership(s)''' | {{{groups}}} |} [[Category:Fictional People]] File:IBKerguelen.png 12094 63607 2009-12-30T18:58:17Z BoArthur 2 A map of [[Kerguelen]]. A map of [[Kerguelen]]. File:Mar Bardaysan X.jpg 12095 63681 2010-01-03T02:03:27Z Geoff 193 link [[Category:Portraits|Bardaysan X]] [[Category:Church of the East]] Mar Bardaysan X 12096 63624 2010-01-01T16:36:33Z Geoff 193 Assyrian template {{Assyrian}} {{start infobox|name=Mar Bardaysan X}} {{image infobox|file=Mar_Bardaysan_X.jpg|caption=Mar Bardaysan X}} {{office infobox|title=[[Catholicos|Catholicos-Patriarch]] of the [[Communion of the Church of the East|Church of the East]] |from_date=1984|to_date=1992 |predecessor=Mar Timothy VIII |successor=[[Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]] }} {{birth infobox|date=9th June 1905|place=[[Lebanon]]}} {{death infobox|date=22nd May 1992|place=See of Seleucia-Ctesiphon, Baghdaad, [[Iraaq]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession(s)|value=Teacher, Monk, Priest}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} Mar Bardaysan X was [[Catholicos]] of the [[Assyrian Church|Holy Apostolic Catholic Assyrian Church of the East]] from 1984 to 1992. His birth name was ''Shimun Bardaysan Gewargis'', and he was an ethnic Assyrian, born in [[Lebanon]] in 1905. He trained as a teacher, and pursued that as his career until hearing the call of God to enter a monastery. In his late 30s he entered the Assyrian monastic community at Qojaya, [[Lebanon]], and served in several of the [[Assyrian Monasticism#Disciplines|Disciplines]], both in the Qojaya community and in Syria. His monastic service was mostly in the education/literacy (Discipline of Antioch) and mercy works (Discipline of Jubliees) spheres, though he also studied for and was ordained into the Assyrian priesthood (in 1953). Later, he was selected as Hegumen of the large Qojaya monastery which he had first joined, upon the death of the previous officeholder Mar Nestorius Eliya in 1966. He was promoted to the office of Visitor of the Monasteries of Palestine and Lebanon in 1973, at the instigation of his Metropolitan superior Mar David Timothy of Trablus, and he served in this post until he was elected as Catholicos-Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon by the assembled Special Synod in 1984. During his time as Visitor, he introduced the idea of very short-term monastic service – for periods of only a month or more – as a means of encouraging lay participation in monastic outreach projects. Following the Western custom of taking a regnal name, as several Catholicos-Patriarchs had before him, he took the Patriarchal throne in the name Mar Bardaysan X. His Patriarchate was characterised by a renewed focus on the education and mercy ministries that Mar Bardaysan had been involved with for his whole career. His monastic background emphasised that sphere of the Assyrian faith, including both the contemplative and demonstrative sides of the [[Assyrian Monasticism|Assyrian monastic movement]]. It was Mar Bardaysan X who opened the very short-term monastic service concept to the entire Assyrian Church. He died on 22nd May 1992 in the See of Seleucia-Ctesiphon at the age of 87. [[Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]] succeeded him as [[Catholicos]]. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>[[Mar Timothy VIII]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Assyrian.PNG|100px]]<br> [[Catholicos|Patriarch of Seleucia-Ctesiphon]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br> [[Mar Abdiyeshu XVII]] </table> </center> [[Category:Church of the East]] [[Category:Religious Leaders]] File:Capitol Building NAL.jpg 12097 63627 2010-01-01T23:44:11Z Zahir 35 NAL Capitol Building in Philadelphia [[Category:North American League]] NAL Capitol Building in Philadelphia [[Category:North American League]] Almastu 12098 63632 2010-01-02T14:26:16Z Geoff 193 category The Almastu (in Mongolian, "Almas"; in some Turkestani dialects, "Albastı") is to [[Turkestan]] what the Yeti is to [[Tibet]]. However, there are several differences between the general descriptions of the two creatures. For a start, where the Yeti is thought to inhabit the high Himalayas, the Almastu's home range encompasses the Altaı and Ala Tau mountains through the Pamirs of [[Tajikistan]] and the Köpet Dağ of [[Turcomanistan]], sometimes even as far west as the Caucasus. Secondarily, the physical descriptions are of two different creatures. The yeti is described as a large anthropoid ape, perhaps walking on its hind feet, but definitely an ape, covered with dark hair. The Almastu is described as smaller than the yeti and covered with reddish hair. It is often portrayed as being "a man" without clothing or language or any of the trappings of civilisation; certainly it is a lot more man-like than the yeti of the high Himalayas. Some theorise that the Almastu are a remnant population of some earlier form of human; perhaps ''Homo sapiens neanderthalensis'', or even ''Homo erectus''. Reputable scientists, of course, discount the existence of the creature altogether. ==Sightings== Reported Almastu sightings are rare, but like other strange creatures – the Sasquatch of North America or the Loch Ness Monster of [[Scotland]] – public interest and belief far outstrips anything actually concrete. Debate continues to rage over whether the handful of photographs and other assorted "evidence" are real or faked, with members of the Central Asian scientific community asserting that they are hoaxes and attempting to debunk the idea of relic proto-humans in popular consciousness. Meanwhile, certain sectors of the public go on "Almastu-hunting" trips to the wilds of Turkestan, and devour the available literature and "eyewitness reports". In certain parts of Turkestan, particularly the wilder parts and the high mountains, tourists are regaled with tales – some real, some made up on the spot – of sightings of this elusive creature. ==Almastu in Popular Culture== In [[Central Asia|Central Asian]] popular culture, the Almastu holds some of the mystique and aura of such beings as the [[Owl Man]] or [[Wendigo]], but without a lot of the supernatural trappings. There have been several fantastic novels that have either referred to the Almastu in passing or made them the central theme of the book. Most recent of these is a novel written in the format of a naturalist's journal, purporting to detail a year with the creatures as observed by a scientist studying them. ''A Year with Almastu'' (Kermente Press, 2008) by "Dr. Ibrahım Razov" – a pseudonym used for this novel by the Turkestani writer Mırjaqıp Bolat-ulı – has become something of a runaway success, and has been translated into Russian and Persian, with French and Butuņhua translations reputedly in the works. Despite its marketing as a novel with the usual work-of-fiction disclaimers, there have been reports of people treating the book as a serious scientific work, even claiming to have met Dr. Razov in person. Several of the superhero comics of the [[Tiger Comics]] line have introduced the Almastu as a race of humans akin to the Neanderthals. In these stories they are not devoid of language as some suppose, but actually telepathic among themselves and having strange mental powers. [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Category:Mythology]] [[Category:Popular Culture]] Category:Bavaria 12099 63637 2010-01-02T16:05:18Z Geoff 193 category [[Category:Nations in Europe]] File:Owlman.jpg 12100 63684 2010-01-04T16:38:42Z Zahir 35 Heraldric depiction of Owl Man [[Category:Ontario]] Heraldric depiction of Owl Man [[Category:Ontario]] File:Pic bbc mic.jpg 12101 63690 2010-01-06T21:10:05Z Elemtilas 7 All the News that's fit to be aired! All the News that's fit to be aired! Azıza Şahıdı 12102 63695 2010-01-10T21:37:25Z Geoff 193 new article {{start infobox|name=Azıza Şahıdı}} {{image infobox|file=Aziza Shahidi.jpg|caption=Azıza Şahıdı}} {{office infobox|title=Foreign Minister of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=2007|to_date=Present |predecessor=[[Asxat Akan-ulı]] |successor=Incumbent }} {{office infobox|title= Special Minister for [[Qaşgar]], [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1997|to_date=2007 |predecessor=None |successor=SUCCESSOR }} {{birth infobox|date=28- Mizäm, Qoı jıl 1967<br> (28th June 1967)|place=Düşönbö, [[Tajikistan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Transnational Party]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Islam]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Azıza Şahıdı is the current Foreign Minister of [[Turkestan]] and head of the [[Transnational Party]]. As such, she and her party have had considerable influence in shaping Turkestan's foreign policy and encouraging its membership in various alliances and international bodies. Azıza ''tätä'' was the first Special Minister for the [[Qaşgar]] region; this was her first high-profile role in the Turkestani government. From the outset, she has tried to be evenhanded towards the large and fairly hostile Uygur minority in the region, and this has gone some way towards defusing some of the tension in the region left over from the [[Qaşgar War]]. Despite the reputation she has established for evenhandedness, her party's platform and the leaning towards [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkism]] among many of its rank-and-file members makes many Uygurs nervous and suspicious of her motives. In 2007 she took over the Foreign Ministry from [[Asxat Akan-ulı]], head of the Liberal Party. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Aziza Shahidi 12103 63696 2010-01-10T21:38:49Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Azıza Şahıdı]] Talk:Treaty of Copenhagen 12104 63709 2010-01-17T03:19:18Z Seth 48 Is there still an Allied Commission of some kind to help enforce the terms of this treaty? *Here* the commission existed until 1991, although that was only because of the division of Germany. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:29, 11 January 2010 (UTC) :I always assumed that the Allied Commission still existed, just greatly reduced. It's probably mostly a dead-end post for bureaucrats from the Allied nations: there to make sure the treaty is enforced, but very little actual work until an election comes up or a question is raised by any party [[User:Seth|Seth]] 07:17, 15 January 2010 (UTC) ::Probably very few full time staff, although I can imagine there being an office somewhere. Maybe inside one of the Scandinavian-German condominium areas? The city of Oldenburg, maybe? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:48, 16 January 2010 (UTC) :::That would be pretty cool, help flesh out the city more. Perhaps because of the commission, the city is a sort of world microcosm (or at least a European one)? I also believe that the staff would be very small now, though it no doubt was quite a busy place after the war! [[User:Seth|Seth]] 03:19, 17 January 2010 (UTC) Talk:Slavic Languages 12105 63815 2010-02-11T00:13:06Z Elemtilas 7 Reading the IB main page in Russian and knowing smth about the IB history of Russia, methinks, would the orthography be now similar *there* to *here*? Читая главную страницу ИБ на русском и зная что-то об истории России в ИБ, думаю, орфография русского была бы теперь такая же *там* и *здесь*? or Читая главную страницу ИБ на русскомъ и зная что-то объ исторiи Россiи в ИБ, думаю, орѳографія русскаго была бы тѣпѣрь такая-же *тамъ* и *здѣсь*? [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 13:52, 19 January 2010 (UTC) :Gosh, that looks weird! Like Ukrainian crossed with Tuvin or something. I don't know enough about the history of Russian Cyrillic to answer beyond that, though, I'm afraid. You've got me curious, though... - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:59, 19 January 2010 (UTC) :: there was a ortho-reform conducted by bolsheviks in 1917-1918, which hardly would happen in IB world, so methinks, russian *there* should have had the old, traditional orthography. i bet, white council would preserve it. too links are related: :: [http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%A0%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%B4%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%B5%D1%84%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BC%D0%B5%D0%BD%D0%BD%D0%B0%D1%8F_%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%84%D0%BE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0%D1%84%D0%B8%D1%8F Русская дореформенная орфография] :: [http://ru.wikipedia.org/wiki/%D0%A0%D0%B5%D1%84%D0%BE%D1%80%D0%BC%D0%B0_%D1%80%D1%83%D1%81%D1%81%D0%BA%D0%BE%D0%B9_%D0%BE%D1%80%D1%84%D0%BE%D0%B3%D1%80%D0%B0%D1%84%D0%B8%D0%B8_1918_%D0%B3%D0%BE%D0%B4%D0%B0 Реформа русской орфографии 1918 года] :: [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:47, 20 January 2010 (UTC) :::You're probably right. But if we change over the Russian orthography to the traditional version, I will need to rework the Qazaq and InterTurkic Cyrillic alphablets, which are based on the modern version. And what happens to Alyaska? Could be worse, but I've got too much on my plate right now to faff with it. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:36, 25 January 2010 (UTC) :::: then, we need a good story, why the ortho-reform was done :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 17:44, 25 January 2010 (UTC) :::::I'm not saying we can't use the traditional form in IB. In fact, it does seem more reasonable to do so in the IB context. But I don't think I have time ''right now'' to do the necessary follow-through with the other Cyrillic-alphabet stuff that falls under my hegemony. :) But you're right. If we keep the modern and decree that a change was made (this is beginning to sound a bit like a temporal paradox) we do need a viable back-story. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:31, 26 January 2010 (UTC) :::::: if you agree, i may help you, at least to summarise the differencies between *here* and *there* russian ortho (creating the IB russian language page) and to correct e.g. the main page russian text. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:33, 27 January 2010 (UTC) :::::::I think your comment that "I bet the White Council would preserve it (the trad. orthography)" was exactly right; they almost certainly would. If you'll do the IB.Russian stuff and summarise the changes as you say, that will give me a good starting point for altering the Turkestani and Uygur Cyrillic transcriptions when I 'do' have time. Alyaska and Oregon are on their own, not that there's much detail on either. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 11:29, 27 January 2010 (UTC) ==Oregon Cyrillic== Moved this part of the discussion to [[Talk:English]]. ==Peter's Changes== The question arises, though - would Peter's changes have happened? I admittedly haven't looked into the history of Russia in IB - but I did glance at the Russian orthography changes, and it seems that most of them were brought in by Peter - so, did that happen there? Did the White Council revert them if they did? Or did they just not allow the post-Revolution changes to occur? [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] : honestly, current agreement (QSS) on russia goes this way: what has happened before 1914 was not that much different *here* from *there*. and peter I. and his reforms high probably would happen *there* as *here*. white council was strongly conservative, so i do not believe they will allow change the old ortho, especially if it was advocated by bolsheviks. moreover, bolsheviks *there* do not have enough time to press the reforms to come through. they have lost sooner. and even they would succeed in official implementation, white council would abolish these changes quickly. hypothetically, after 1991, something may happen to turn russian language from SNORistic "visage". i have contacted jan I. to contribute, so maybe he will. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:35, 29 January 2010 (UTC) News 2010 12106 64260 2010-05-12T04:40:23Z Benkarnell 190 <div style="clear:both;background:red;color:white;padding:.1em;text-align:center;margin-bottom:0;border-bottom:none">'''''<big>News 2010</big>'''''</div><div style="border:1px solid red;margin:0 0 10px 0;padding:.3em 1em 1em 1em"> {| width="100%" valign="top" | | <center>[[Image:pic_bbc_mic.jpg]]</center> |- | IBAP -- 12.APR.2010 -- Commission on Very Small States: HQ to move, Games planned for 2011 |- | BANABA - The world's tiniest countries will meet on the athletic field for the first time in seven years, the CVSS announced Wednesday at the conclusion of its first full meeting of 2010. [http://sites.google.com/site/ibhenua/news Read more...] [BK] |- | <HR> |- | NEW AMSTERDAM POST -- 01.MAY.2010 -- Lord of Gardiners Island leads May Day celebration |- | Breezy summer weather greeted English Viceroy Sir Septimus Derleth as he joined the lord and tenants of Gardiners Island in their annual observance of May Day. [[News/20100501|Read more...]] [BK] |- | <HR> |- | HAQAYAT NEWS -- 29.APR.2010 -- Unearthing A Rats' Nest |- | BUXARA -- Investigations by the State Police of Turkestan (TMM) into the allegations of governmental corruption appear to have unearthed a rats' nest, and as yet, no-one has any idea where it will all end. [http://turkestan.weebly.com/1/post/2010/04/unearthing-a-rats-nest.html Read more...] [GH] |- | <HR> |- | PAN-ROMANIAN RALLY ERUPTS INTO VIOLENCE -- 17.APR.2010 |- | (Bucureşti, Muntenia) The Cişmigiu Gardens, one of Muntenia's most beautiful and popular public parks, became the site of bloodshed following a clash involving Pan-Romanians and Pavelists with local police. [[News/20100417|Read more...]] [DZ] |- | <HR> |- | HAQAYAT NEWS -- 16.APR.2010 -- Governor Resigns; More Questions |- | BİŞKEK -- Under increasing pressure not only from the citizenry of Kırğızstan Province, but also from the Progressive Party hierarchy, Governor Sopu Bayal-ulı Bek announced his resignation today. [http://turkestan.weebly.com/1/post/2010/04/governor-resigns-more-questions.html Read more...] [GH] |- | <HR> |- |HAQAYAT NEWS -- 10.APR.2010 -- Demonstrations in Bişkek Turn Violent |- | BİŞKEK -- A series of demonstrations against government corruption in Kırğızstan over the last week turned violent today as crowds threw stones at police, who responded with tear gas and rubber weapons. About 30 people received treatment for injuries, most minor but some severe, and it is claimed that some of these injuries were sustained at the hands of the police. Demonstrators protesting against Governor Sopu Bayal-ulı Bek came out in force amid a new round of allegations of corruption in the Provincial government. Provincial government documents leaked by a sacked mid-level official allege that provincial watchdogs appointed by the governor have been accepting bribes to falsify evidence of departmental corruption. The latest leak suggests that Governor Sopu Bek knew about this. [http://turkestan.weebly.com/1/post/2010/04/demonstrations-turn-violent-in-bikek.html Read more...] [GH] |- | <HR> |- | HAQAYAT NEWS -- 21.JAN.2010 -- Queen of MNR Pays State Visit to Turkestan |- | BUXARA -- Her Majesty Queen Gohar IV of the Moghul National Realm arrived today at Ibrahım Enver International Aerodrome to begin a 9-day state visit to Turkestan. |- | Her personal airship "Moghul One" touched down this afternoon to be met by a full honour guard of Wind Rider ceremonial troops from all six Provinces of Turkestan. The Tajik contingent was in the forefront, as is appropriate given the close linguistic links between the Tajik and Moghul languages, flanked by the Kırğız and Üzbek contingents. |- | Sultan Ilxan and Nuraslan Keņesbaşı were both present to welcome the ruler of the Moghul National Realm, and following the official ceremonies of welcome, Her Majesty was escorted away through the streets of Buxara to a full state dinner at the Ilxan's Palace. |- | Later in her visit, the Queen and the Ilxan are expected to sit down for some face-to-face diplomatic discussions, including, if sources close to the Ilxan are to be believed, the possibility of the MNR's shipbuilding industry building the replacement for the "Turkestan", the aging flagship of the Turkestani Guards' Mazandaran naval flotilla. [GH] |- | <HR> |- | NATIONAL NEWS CORPORATION -- 19. JAN.2010 -- Grisly End for Medal of Honour Winner |- | PHILADELPHIA -- What should have been a glorious day for an honored CBI officer ended with staggering tragedy. Inspector Jeanne Turner, senior officer present and leader of the raid that resulted in the arrest of alleged Pegre crimelord Georges LeBrun who died in custody following gunshot wounds, received the Parliamentary Medal of Honor this afternoon in a ceremony at the Laurier Monument. She and her family returned home about sunset. |- | Two hours later, local police responded to calls from neighbors reporting the sounds of gunshots and screaming. When they arrived, Inspector Turner as well as her husband Andrew, their four-year-old daughter Millie and Andrew's mother Jessica were all found dead. Details have not yet been released but witnesses said each victim had been shot several times, and that all had been decapitated. Reports that Inspector Turner had been raped are as yet only rumors. |- | Georges LeBrun was the brother of Louis Philip LeBrun, one of two alleged rivals for control of a major New Amsterdam Pegre famille, the so-called Signoret Crime War which has claimed over a hundred lives since the death of Pierre Daille of brain cancer. The most prominent of those victims was Howard Provo, then Minister of Justice who was killed taking part in an Anti-Pegre raid. Experts say that Louis "King" LeBrun disdains the old Pegre policy of discretion and refusal to retaliate against families of those who offend him or his interests.[DZ] |- | <HR> |- | NATIONAL NEWS CORPORATION -- 5.JAN.2010 -- Pegre Crime Lord Dies in Custody |- | PHILADELPHIA -- Spokesmen for Central Bureau of Investigation confirmed tonight that Georges LeBrun, alleged leader in the Pegre criminal organization, died at approximately 7pm from gunshot wounds sustained during his arrest. LeBrun is the brother of one of two sons-in-law of the late Pierre Daille, whose death it is believed sparked the ongoing Signoret Crime War.[DZ] |- |<HR> |- | PACIFIC PRESS ASSOCIATION -- 4.JAN.2010 -- Tokelavians gather to open island nation's first parliament |- | FAKA'OFO, Tokelau -- The Tokelau islands' long journey to self-government reached its end Monday morning as the country's two heads of state and a substantial portion of its population gathered in the new capitol to open its first legislature as an independent nation. |- | A Fono, or parliament, for all Tokelau has met only occasionally in living memory: the Fijian Kingdom, which governed Tokelau for a century and a half, first as a colony, then as part of the self-governing dependency of Fijian Polynesia, generally resisted efforts to organize the four atolls as a unit. Monday's ceremony, therefore, had few precedents to draw on, and in order to plan it Tokelau's provisional authorities combined the informal rituals of the islands' local fonos with more somber customs taken from Fiji, Britain, and Tokelau's own past. |- | The ceremony began with the newly elected Fono delegates processing into the chamber, led by the elders (literally, greyhairs) of all four atolls. Under Tokelau's constitution, the elders constitute an upper house for the Fono, although they are not expected to meet as a group very often and will serve mainly to provide advice and caution. |- | After the procession, the doors of the chamber were closed. Tokelau's two heads of state then arrived: Chief Luk Havaiki, whose hereditary position was confirmed in a coronation ceremony in August; and Proprietor Andrew Morris of England, who converted the islands into something akin to his own private property in March. Both were only admitted to the Fono chamber after an official escorting them outside knocked loudly with a ceremonial staff, symbolizing the Fono's freedom from direct control by either of them. Havaiki wore a headdress of coconut leaves modeled on that of Tokelau's pre-colonial chiefs, while both men wore the sulu wraparounds and the floral and shell pectorals of Fijian ratu. They were followed by escorts holding ceremonial coconut leaf fans. |- | After the Chief and Proprietor were seated, Father Penitito Dewidd Manuele, pastor and abbott of Faka'ofo's British Rite monastery church, led the assembly in a Matins prayer service. Four elders, one from each atoll, then stood to deliver the Tokelau Address, a traditional greeting of considerable ancientry delivered whenever elders of the four islands meet together. Each atoll delivers its portion of the Address in turn, moving geographically from Atafu, at the north end, through Nukunonu to Olohega, at the south end, and placing the chiefly atoll of Faka'ofo in the place of honor at the end. Elder Fatia Egeliko of Nukunonu then delivered a welcome speech, a custom taken from village fono meetings. |- | Egeliko then invited representatives of each island to present tributary gifts to the Chief, consisting of woven tapa mats and lei, or strings of pearl shells. Chief Havaiki then presented the mats to Morris, who adopted the role of a foreign suzerain. Havaiki kept some of the gifts for himself, representing the continuing sovreignty of Tokelau. |- | Both Havaiki and Morris then delivered Speeches from the Thrones, modeled on the practice in the British kingdoms. The speeches expressed the two leaders' wishes for the coming year -- and by extension, for Tokelau's presumed long future as an independent state. Havaiki's was more general and backward-looking, reflecting on Tokelau's many years under colonial rule and expressing enthusiasm for the future, but also advising caution. Morris articulated a somewhat more specific agenda, though he too avoided language that might indicate a preference for any faction within the Fono. He described his vision of ecologically sustainable economic growth in the islands, a variation on a theme every Tokelavian has likely heard many times in Morris' process of privatizing the islands to steer their economy into ecotourism. |- | Voting for the Fono's lower house took place on 27 December in an election closely monitored by the League of Nations' Commission on Very Small States. Each of Tokelau's four atolls comprise a separate electoral district, within which seats were awarded to the candidates who won the most votes in that district. Each voter could cast as many votes as his atoll has seats in the lower house. |- | Most striking in the election results is the poor showing made by the radical party of local leaders that has orchestrated Tokelau's drive for independence over the last decade, and which had dominated the Provisional Government. While the most prominent national leaders easily won seats, many of their allies did not. The Fono instead is full of leaders who favor maintaining ties with Fiji and joining the Commonwealth of Nations - something opposed by ardent anti-imperialists like Kolouei Ua Briain, Tokelau's provisional head-of-government since 2007. |- | The ceremony concluded with the election of a speaker to formally preside over the Fono's meetings for the coming year. After twenty minutes of deliberation, Kava Nasau, a respected moderate from Atafu, was chosen. He ascended the speaker's platform and declared the first Fono of Tokelau to be open. The assembled delegates and officials then processed outside, where they were joined by the onlookers for a celebratory meal. [BK] |- |} </div> [[Category:News]] Russian 12107 63738 2010-01-27T07:44:09Z Jan II. 21 {{proposal}} '''Russian''' is the official language of [[Russia]] and of Russian ethnic minorities in many other countries. Russian features many dialects. It is traditionally written with the [[Cyrillic]] script. {{Balto-Slavic}} [[Category:Slavic Languages]] [[Category:Russia]] Cyrillic 12108 63740 2010-01-28T12:19:46Z Jan II. 21 source page for cyrillic (copied from wiki) {{source}} The '''Cyrillic''' ({{pron-en|sɨˈrɪlɪk}}) script [[writing system]] is an alphabet developed in the [[Bulgary|Bulgarian Empire]] in the 9th century, and used in many languages world-wide. The Cyrillic alphabet is also known as ''azbuka'', derived from the old names of the first two letters of most variant Cyrillic alphabets. ==History== The Cyrillic alphabet was based on the Greek alphabet, augmented by ligatures and consonants from the older Glagolitic alphabet for sounds not found in Greek. Tradition holds that Cyrillic and Glagolitic were formalized either by the two brothers born in Thessaloniki, Saints Cyril and Methodius, who brought Christianity to the southern Slavs, or by their disciples. It is widely accepted, that while Cyril may have codified and expanded Glagolitic, it was his students at the Preslav Literary School in the [[Bulgarian Empire]] that developed Cyrillic from Greek in the 890s as a more suitable script for church books. Later the alphabet spread among other Slavic peoples and others, as well as among non-Slavic. The Cyrillic alphabet came to dominate over Glagolitic in the 12th century. The literature produced in the Old Bulgarian language soon began spreading north and became the lingua franca of Eastern Europe where it came to also be known as Old Church Slavonic. The alphabet used for the modern Church Slavonic language in Eastern Orthodox Church and Eastern Catholic rites still resembles early Cyrillic. However, over the following ten centuries, the Cyrillic alphabet adapted to changes in spoken language, developed regional variations to suit the features of national languages, and was subjected to academic reforms and political decrees. Today, dozens of languages in Eastern Europe, America and Asia are written in the Cyrillic alphabet. As the Cyrillic alphabet spread throughout the East and South Slavic territories, it was adopted for writing local languages. Its adaptation to the characteristics of local languages led to the development of its many modern variants, below. {| cellpadding=4 style="font-size:larger; text-align:center;" class="Unicode" summary="Letters of the early Cyrillic alphabet" |+ style="font-size:smaller;" | The early Cyrillic alphabet |- | [[А]] || [[Б]] || [[В]] || [[Г]] || [[Д]] || [[Е]] || [[Ж]] || [[Ѕ]] || [[З]] || [[И]] || [[І]] |- | [[К]] || [[Л]] || [[М]] || [[Н]] || [[О]] || [[П]] || [[Ҁ]] || [[Р]] || [[С]] || [[Т]] || [[Ѹ]] |- | [[Ф]] || [[Х]] || [[Ѡ]] || [[Ц]] || [[Ч]] || [[Ш]] || [[Щ]] || [[Ъ]] || [[ЪІ]] || [[Ь]] || [[Ѣ]] |- | [[Iotated A (Cyrillic)|ІА]] || [[Ѥ]] || [[Ю]] || [[Ѧ]] || [[Ѫ]] || [[Ѩ]] || [[Ѭ]] || [[Ѯ]] || [[Ѱ]] || [[Ѳ]] || [[Ѵ]] |} Capital and lowercase letters were not distinguished in old manuscripts. Yeri (Ы) was originally a ligature of Yer and I (ЪІ). Iotation was indicated by ligatures formed with the letter I: Iotated A (ancestor of modern ya, я), {{Unicode|Ѥ}}, Ю (ligature of I and ОУ), {{Unicode|Ѩ}}, {{Unicode|Ѭ}}. Many letters had variant forms and commonly-used ligatures, for example И=І=Ї, {{Unicode|Ѡ}}={{Unicode|Ѻ}}, Оу ⁄ ОУ={{Unicode|Ѹ}}, {{Unicode|ѠТ}}={{Unicode|Ѿ}}. The letters also had numeric values, based not on the native Cyrillic alphabetical order, but inherited from the letters' Greek ancestors. {| cellpadding=4 style="text-align:center;" class="Unicode" summary="Letters of the Early Cyrillic alphabet" |+ [[Cyrillic numerals]] |- | 1 || 2 || 3 || 4 || 5 || 6 || 7 || 8 || 9 |- | А || В || Г || Д || Е || Ѕ || З || И || Ѳ |- |colspan="9"| |- | 10|| 20|| 30|| 40|| 50|| 60|| 70|| 80|| 90 |- | І || К || Л || М || Н || Ѯ || О || П || Ч |- |colspan="9"| |- |100||200||300||400||500||600||700||800||900 |- | Р || С || Т || Ѵ || Ф || Х || Ѱ || Ѡ || Ц |} ==Letterforms and typography== The development of Cyrillic typography passed directly from the medieval stage to the late Baroque, without a Renaissance phase as in Western Europe. Late Medieval Cyrillic letters (still found on many icon inscriptions even today) show a marked tendency to be very tall and narrow; strokes are often shared between adjacent letters. Peter the Great, Tsar of Russia, mandated the use of westernized letter forms in the early eighteenth century. Over time, these were largely adopted in the other languages that use the alphabet. ==As used in various languages== [[Image:Cyrillic alphabet distribution map.png|thumb|right|350px|Distribution of the Cyrillic alphabet worldwide. This map shows the countries in the world that use the Cyrillic alphabet as the official script in dark green and as one of multiple official languages in light green.]] Sounds are indicated using the [[help:IPA|IPA]]. These are only approximate indicators. ==Derived alphabets== The first alphabet partly derived from Cyrillic is [[Abur]], applied to the [[Komi language]]. Other writing systems derived from Cyrillic were applied to Caucasian languages and the [[Molodtsov alphabet]] for [[Komi language]]. ==Relationship to other writing systems== ===Latin alphabet=== A number of languages written in the Cyrillic alphabet have also been written in the Latin alphabet, such as ... After the disintegration of the SNOR in 1991, official status shifted in some of the former republics from Cyrillic to XXXX. ===Romanization=== There are various systems for romanization of Cyrillic text, including transliteration to convey Cyrillic spelling in Latin characters, and transcription to convey pronunciation. ===Cyrillization=== Representing other writing systems with Cyrillic letters is called Cyrillization. ==See also== ... Somıd Sardar Xan 12109 63766 2010-01-30T16:50:26Z Geoff 193 dumb spelling error {{start infobox|name=Somıd Rostam-ulı Sardar Xan}} {{office infobox|title=Commander-in-Chief, [[Turkestan Military#Air Force|Turkestani Air Force]] |from_date=1934|to_date=1941 |predecessor=Ernur Süleymen-ulı Sardar |successor=Tomajan Naqıb-ulı Sardar }} {{office infobox|title=Xan of [[Qoqand]] |from_date=1941|to_date=1965 |predecessor=İmän Yunus Xan |successor=SUCCESSOR }} {{birth infobox|date=18- Hazan, At jıl 1894<br> (18th October 1894)|place=[[Qoqand]], [[Turkestan]]}} {{death infobox|date=10- Kärgüyük, Yılan jıl 1965<br> (10th September 1965|place=[[Qoqand]], [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Military officer}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Zoroastrianism]]}} {{close infobox}} Somıd Sardar Xan was the [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] general who is popularly credited with the creation of the [[Turkestan Military#Air Force|Turkestani Air Force]]. Born on 18- Hazan (18th October), At jıl 1894 as Somıd Rostam-ulı [[Aq Süyük|Sultan]], he was a descendent of Kärim Xan of [[Qoqand]]. During the [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|attempted Russian invasion]] of Turkestan in Qoı jıl 1931, he was a 37-year-old [[Turkestan Military#Ranking|Beğ]] (=Lieutenant-Colonel) in Firuz Sardar's army. He distinguished himself in that conflict and was offered the Heart of Iron medal, but he refused to accept it, saying that others who were now dead had more claim to decorations and awards than he. One of the factors during the battle that heavily favoured the [[Russia|Russian]] forces was the imbalance of air power between the two sides. General Shilkov's forces had only one smaller airship, but [[Turkestan]] had no air forces at all, and it was not until the third day that [[China|Chinese]] fighter aeroplanes could be redeployed to Muynaq. This let the Russian airship ''Voronezh'' bombard the Turkestanis basically at will. The Turkestani troops hated the "flying sausage" and hated more that they could not respond to its bombardments in kind. Aides to Somıd Beğ at the time recall him swearing that "When Turkestan gets its own version of that accursed flying sausage, I will personally take charge of the first one and ram it up that Russian commander's fat white arse!" While this story is probably apocryphal, Somıd Beğ almost got his wish to command the first Turkestani airship. In Tüyü jıl 1932 [[Central Asian Calendar|Turkestani reckoning]] (1933 Gregorian), two years after the invasion was repulsed, Turkestan took delivery of the Chinese airships ''Long Shan'' and ''Long Xu'', which were to form the core of a new Turkestani Air Force, and Somıd, now promoted to Mıņbaşı (=Colonel), was to command the second one. The two airships were renamed on entering Turkestani service, partly as a matter of national pride and partly to disguise their origins. ''Long Shan'' was given the name ''Aydahar'' ("Dragon") and placed under the command of Ernur Süleymen-ulı Mıņbaşı, while Somıd Mıņbaşı's ''Long Xu'' was renamed ''Abyılan'' ("Great Serpent"). ''Aydahar'' and ''Abyılan'' were already over 8 years old by the time Turkestan took possession of them, and were considered a little primitive compared with the most modern contemporary zeppelins, but they constituted the first air power that the State of Turkestan had ever had, and caused quite a number of re-evaluations of existing strategy and planning based on the new capabilities. Ernur and Somıd worked together to develop a Turkestani doctrine of air warfare, making an effort to integrate the new capacity with existing strategic frameworks despite more than occasional frustration at the hands of battle planners without a conception of what an airship was. In Qaban jıl 1934, Ernur was killed when the staff car he was riding in was involved in a motor accident. He was posthumously promoted to Sardar (=General), as the first commander-in-chief of the Turkestani Air Force, and the captaincy of ''Aydahar'' was given to the [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]] Serik Dosjan-ulı Qolbaşı. Command of the First Air Squadron, though, passed to Somıd Sardar-Beğ. It was in this period that the distinct Turkestani style of air warfare came into being, perhaps borrowing unconsciously from the ancient light-cavalry style of warfare that had been practised on the steppes for time immemorial. This style of warfare – heavy on the use of fighter aeroplanes with the long-range cannon-armed airships used mostly for command-and-control – was first battle-tested against Russian air power in the [[Sino-Russian War]] of 1934-1938. Turkestan's role in that conflict was only a peripheral one, and it did not enter the war at all until 1937, but its fighter-heavy air warfare style proved adept at handling either ground-based targets, low-flying airships or other fighters. The aeroplanes of the time, however, did not have the operational ceiling to engage airships at high altitude. The first true [[Anti-airship fighter|anti-airship fighters]] would be introduced in the following years in the "[[Thunderstorm War]]" between [[Russia]] and [[Lithuania]] in 1939-1940. Somıd Sardar (promoted again by the end of the war) lost a leg in Turkestan's last action in the [[Sino-Russian War]], and was forced to retire from active duty in his Air Force. In Yılan jıl 1941, however, the [[Aq Süyük]] of his home city elected him as Xan of [[Qoqand]] after the death of İmän Yunus Xan (1927-1941). Somıd Sardar Xan served in that capacity until his own death in 1963, even into the Snorist period after the Xanates lost a lot of their power. On his death, the [[Government of National Unity]] honoured him with a state funeral, one of the only state funerals bestowed on a non-Party member during that era, and by far the largest. Rumours at the time (and since) suggested that the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] regime had had something to do with his death; it is probable that the scale of Somıd Sardar Xan's funeral was a bid for some kind of public absolution by the Snorist regime. In all fairness, even with the unreliable nature of documentation from the EBÜK period, which were often full of politically-expedient falsehoods or doctored after the fact, it seems likely that Somıd's death was in fact due to natural causes. The evidence is not cut-and-dried, but given some of the prominent [[Qurultaı]]-era figures who were executed openly by that regime on flimsy charges, it is improbable that they would have gone to the extent they did over someone they regarded as a traitor. There is a statue of Somıd Sardar Xan in the city square that bears his name in [[Qoqand]], and another one outside the Air Force section of Combined Military Headquarters in Yası. <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br>'''İmän Yunus Xan''' <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Qoqand_Xanate.PNG|100px]]<br> '''Xan of [[Qoqand]]''' <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br> SUCCESSOR </table> <left> [[Category:Turkestan Military]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:Xudayr Xan Palace.jpg 12110 63756 2010-01-30T16:11:25Z Geoff 193 Palace of Xudayr Xan, [[Qoqand]], [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] Palace of Xudayr Xan, [[Qoqand]], [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Turkestan in Pictures]] File:Qoqand.PNG 12111 63757 2010-01-30T16:12:44Z Geoff 193 Flag of [[Qoqand]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] Flag of [[Qoqand]] [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] File:Qoqand Seal.PNG 12112 63761 2010-01-30T16:22:14Z Geoff 193 cat City Seal of [[Qoqand]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Qoqand Tamga.PNG 12113 63760 2010-01-30T16:20:54Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] [[Category:Seals and Tamgas of Turkestan]] File:Qoqand Location.PNG 12114 63762 2010-01-30T16:23:41Z Geoff 193 Location of [[Qoqand]] in [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Location of [[Qoqand]] in [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Maps of Turkestan]] Qoqand 12115 63772 2010-02-01T00:15:53Z Geoff 193 tourist sites {{Infobox_City (Turkestan) | official_name = Qoqand | image_flag = Qoqand.PNG | image_seal = Qoqand_Seal.PNG | image_tamga = Qoqand_Tamga.PNG | nickname_local = NICKNAME IN LOCAL LANGUAGE | nickname_english = NICKNAME IN ENGLISH| image_map = Qoqand_Location.PNG | map_caption = Location of Qoqand in [[Turkestan]] | subdivision_type = Province | subdivision_name = [[Üzbekistan]] | leader_title = Äkim | leader_name = NAME OF LEADER | area_total = AREA | population_note = Qoqandıs | population_as_of = 2009 | population_total = 213,000 | timezone = Turkestan Time | utc_offset = +6hrs | timezone_DST = Turkestan Summer Time | utc_offset_DST = +7hrs }} Qoqand is a medium-sized city in eastern [[Üzbekistan]] Vıloyat, and is the seat of one of the several ancient Xanates of [[Central Asia]]. It has a long and illustrious history, though it was often in the shadow of the Emirate of [[Buxara]]. ==Geography== Qoqand is located on the Sırdarya River, and was one of the ancient Silk Road trading cities. The Xans of Qoqand controlled one of the easier crossing-points of the Sırdayra, though the river is still quite large at the point it passes through Qoqand, and no bridge was built until the 1930s. ==History== [[Image:Qoqand Xanate.PNG|thumb|150px|left|Flag of the Xanate of Qoqand]] In its days as a Silk Road trading city, Qoqand controlled the main route of access into the fertile Ferğana Valley, and the Xans were thus quite powerful until they were overshadowed by the rising power of [[Buxara]]. Qoqand was briefly used by [[Ibrahim Enver]] as a headquarters-capital city from 1917-1918, and its ruler Ömron Xan (1886-1927) was a member in high standing of the [[Basmaçı Revolt|Basmaçı Council]]. During the early [[Qurultaı]] period, it rivalled [[Buxara]] in influence, but it has since waned in importance, and now, though it is still an important city, it is no longer in the top tier of most influential cities. ==Economy== Qoqand is still a major trading city; its bazaars are large and regionally-known, and its Xudayr Xan Aerodrome is one of the largest cargo-handling centres in [[Turkestan]]. In addition, the city gains a substantial amount of revenue from tourism, and is also a minor processing centre for fruits and vegetables from the Ferğana Valley region. ==Tourist Sites== [[Image:Xudayr Xan Palace.jpg|thumb|200px|right|Palace of Xudayr Xan]] *'''Xudayr Xan's palace''' *'''Adur Dahaka Temple''' - largest [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] temple in Turkestan *'''Daxma-i-Şokkon''' - necropolis of the XIX Century Xans of Qoqand *'''[[Somıd Sardar Xan]] Square''' - named after the celebrated Air Force commander *'''Dawlat Bazar''' - largest permanent market in the city *'''National Aviation Museum''' ==Sports Teams== *Aybat ("Force") – [[National Kökbörü League of Turkestan| Kökbörü]] [[Category:Cities of Turkestan]] File:Pic constitucion.jpg 12116 63786 2010-02-04T01:02:51Z Elemtilas 7 Constitución de la Mancomunidad de las Palmas. Constitución de la Mancomunidad de las Palmas. File:Pic royal navy.jpg 12117 63809 2010-02-10T23:24:28Z Elemtilas 7 Royal Navy 12118 63811 2010-02-10T23:30:48Z Elemtilas 7 [[Image:Pic royal navy.jpg|right|thumb|Royal Navy]] Some notes on the FK's Royal Navy: The FK can certainly supply top of the line battleships (Commonwealth class), cruisers (Castreleon class), destroyers (Esca class), fireships (decommisioned, Vulcan class), various patrol craft such as river and coast patrol vessels (Thames and Severn class are nice boats), plus a whole assortment of submarines (serval kinds recently decommissioned can be had at bargain basement prices), support vessels, aircraft carriers (Admiral Nelson class), fleet maintenance vehicles, refuelers, patrol boats, hospital ships (Massachussetts class is best), amphibious craft and etc. If one's naval aspirations are of the aerial sort, one may choose from among several surplus Dreadnought class battle ships (GWII vintage, but wonderful ships to behold and operate), and Pegasus class aircraft carriers (decomissioned in the 1960s). Newer ships include super-capacity Titan class transports, Mercy class hospital ships and the multi-platform get-in, get-out Mercury class rapid deployment vessels. These are small, fast and can be outfitted in a large variety of job platforms. Typical uses in the RN are of the "hot spot rapid deployments" sort. For example if one needs to drop a cadre of special ops into a deployment area with all the equipment and supplies they'd need for a month, this ship would fly in fast, touch down, drop off the self-contained supply pack and get away. Ideally, before anyone on the ground knows what just happened. Майн Пажэ 12119 63904 2010-02-22T05:18:12Z Benkarnell 190 moved [[Майн Паж]] to [[Майн Пажэ]]:&#32;spelling error {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Arvorec]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Dutch]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Elbish]] - [[HoftSidan|Emslandish]] - [[Main Page|English]] - [[Etusivu|Finnish]] - [[Accueil|Франсйэн]] - [[Hauptseite|German]] - [[Baş Pağına|InterTurkic]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Jovian]] - [[Бас Пағына|Qazaq]] - [[Pagina Principau|Montreiano]] - [[Página Principal|Portuguese]] - [[Головна сторінка|Rusene]] - [[Главная страница|Russian]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Silesian]] - [[Vront Page|Sowthron]] - [[Huvudsidan|Суйдиш]] - [[Pa&#380;na Prz&#281;czypa&#322;a|Вэнэдик]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Xliponian]]</center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{CURRENTMONTHNAME}} {{CURRENTYEAR}}, {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Парт алт-хйсторй, парт конкултурэ, '''Йлл Бэөйсад''' йс ан алтэрнатэ тимэлинэ криатэд бѥ а дэдйкатэд гроуп оф [[The List|конкултурйстэс]]. Йф юи арэ унфамйлйар ўйө йт, плиасэ хавэ а лоок ат өйс шорт дэскрипсйон ор, бэттэр юэт, вйсйт ЙБес хомепаже. Θйс йс өэ '''Йлл Бэөйсад Ўики''': Йлл Бэөйсад пэоплэ, до ўйө йт ас йт плиасэ ѥоу. Йф өа йс нот а мэмбэр, бут өа хас ан йнтэрэст йн контрйбутйнг, фйрст плиасе го хэрэ то өэ Конкултурэ лист, йнтродусе өѥсэлф то өэ гроуп, такэ а лоок ат өэ лйнкес пажэ, ЙБес ўэбсйтэ анд өэн лиарн хоў ўи ўорк ас а гроуп то сии хоў ўэлл өэѥ фйт. Ат өйс пойнт йн тймэ, өэ сорт оф идиа өат кан фйт ўйөйн өэ фрамеўорк оф ЙБ йс йнкриасйндлѥ лймйтэд дуэ то өэ грэат амоунт оф ўорк өат хас бээн донэ то ундэрстанд хоў өйс '''тймэлйнэ''' функсионес, бут аре ўэлкомэ нонэөэлэсс. Алтэрнатйвэлѥ, өа маѥ оф коурсе болдлѥ энтэр '''[[Lla Dafern|Лла Дафэрн]]''' (''Θэ Пуб'') анд го өроугх өэ самэ просэдурэ. Ас оф рйгхт ноў, ўи хавэ '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' артйклес! Йф өа арэ унфамйлйар ўйө ўикиэн йн жэнэрал, сии өэ вариоус хэлп пажес. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Categories:]]'''</div> {{categories}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Майн Сэктионес оф өэ Йлл Бэөйсад Ўики:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture| Културэ]] * [[Famous Persons Page| Фолк]] * [[Government Types| Говэрнмэнт Тйпэс]] * [[History| Хйсторйкал Рэфэрэнсэ Сэксион]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages| Лангуажес]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries| Армадас]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad| Насионс оф Йлл Бэөйсад]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations| Нон-Говэрнмэнтал Органйсасионс]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations| Супранасионал Органйсасионс]] * [[IB Religion| Рэлйжионс]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology| Тэкхноложѥс]] |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" widþ="70%"| '''Нотисэ''': өэ контэнтес оф өисе пажес аре копѥрйгхт (К) бѥ өэ криаторес оф өисе пажес. Θэѥ маѥ рисэрвэ алл рйгхтес йндйвйдуаллѥ ор џоинтлѥ. '''Нотисэ''': өэ контэнтес оф өисе пажес аре а жорк оф фйксион. Θэ пласес, кхарактэрес, йнсйдэнтес анд дйалогуес аре продуктес оф өэ ауөорес имажйнасионес. Анѥ рисэмблансэ то актуал пласес, пэерсонес (лйвйнг ор дэад) ор ивэнтес йс энтйрэлѥ коинсидэнтал. Унлэсс йт шоулд амусэ ус то до, йн хўйч касе но йнсулт йс йнтэндэд. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center><big><b>"Ѡ мѥ гош, өэѥ опэн-соурсэд хйсторѥ!"</b></big> -- Дамиан Юэррйк</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Майн Пажэ 12120 63906 2010-02-22T05:18:13Z Benkarnell 190 moved [[Talk:Майн Паж]] to [[Talk:Майн Пажэ]]:&#32;spelling error That was awfully lucky, finding a place for Ѡ! [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 03:01, 12 February 2010 (UTC) :Twas -- but that's exactly how Ѡ should be used. One thing I noticed is a spelling error in the page name. Should be Майн Пажэ, not "Main Paj". I guess the error came about because "ж" answers to "j", [Z]; but other orthographic and pronunciation rules still apply. As with their Roman letter using neighbours, Пажэ = /peIdZ/ while Паж = /paZ/ or /p@dZ/. Final "e" still makes the preceding vowel "long". [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:29, 14 February 2010 (UTC) Talk:Main Page in Orgonian English 12122 63839 2010-02-12T23:29:35Z Benkarnell 190 moved [[Talk:Main Page in Orgonian English]] to [[Talk:Майн Паж]] #REDIRECT [[Talk:Майн Паж]] Template:TknKirilica/Monday 12123 63846 2010-02-13T21:51:49Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Дүисѣнбѡ' Дүисѣнбѡ Template:TknKirilica/Tuesday 12124 63847 2010-02-13T21:52:25Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Сеисѣнбѡ' Сеисѣнбѡ Template:TknKirilica/Wednesday 12125 63848 2010-02-13T21:53:13Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Сѣрсѣнбѡ' Сѣрсѣнбѡ Template:TknKirilica/Thursday 12126 63849 2010-02-13T21:53:47Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Беисѣнбѡ' Беисѣнбѡ Template:TknKirilica/Friday 12127 63850 2010-02-13T21:54:27Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Юма' Юма Template:TknKirilica/Saturday 12128 63851 2010-02-13T21:54:53Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Сѣнбѡ' Сѣнбѡ Template:TknKirilica/Sunday 12129 63852 2010-02-13T21:55:44Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Иѣксѣнбѡ' Иѣксѣнбѡ Template:TknKirilica/January 12130 63853 2010-02-13T21:56:36Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Ҁаҥжар' Ҁаҥжар Template:TknKirilica/February 12131 63854 2010-02-13T21:57:08Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Aҁпан' Aҁпан Template:TknKirilica/March 12132 63855 2010-02-13T21:57:48Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Навруз' Навруз Template:TknKirilica/April 12133 63856 2010-02-13T21:58:21Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Чавѵр' Чавѵр Template:TknKirilica/May 12134 63857 2010-02-13T21:59:02Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Maмoр' Maмoр Template:TknKirilica/June 12135 63858 2010-02-13T21:59:33Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Miзѣм' Miзѣм Template:TknKirilica/July 12136 63859 2010-02-13T22:00:02Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Шілдү' Шілдү Template:TknKirilica/August 12137 63860 2010-02-13T22:00:32Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Тамуз' Тамуз Template:TknKirilica/September 12138 63861 2010-02-13T22:01:01Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Кѣргүюк' Кѣргүюк Template:TknKirilica/October 12139 63862 2010-02-13T22:01:33Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Һазан' Һазан Template:TknKirilica/November 12140 63863 2010-02-13T22:02:02Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Ҁарѵча' Ҁарѵча Template:TknKirilica/December 12141 63864 2010-02-13T22:02:27Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Жалтуҁсан' Жалтуҁсан Баш Пағѵна 12142 63877 2010-02-14T20:38:26Z Geoff 193 {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#efefff; padding:8px" colspan="4" width=100%| <center>[[Penfelyth|Aрвoрчa]] - [[Lla Ffoil Brif|Брiѳeнчe]] - [[Pażna Przęczypała|Венедче]] - [[Inicio|Ғалѵцянчa]] - [[Hoofdpagina|Дуцянчa]] - [[Paggina hPrima|Eлбчe]] - [[HoftSidan|Eмчe]] - [[Paenga Caeftaele|Жовянчa]] - [[Main Page in IB English|IБлѵҁ Iҥгілчeсi]] - [[Main Page|Iҥгілчe]] - [[Pirmalapis|Иеҥi Літвѵнчe]] - [[Portada|Кѣстiиѣнчe]] - [[Pagina Principau|Moнтѵрянчa]] - [[Hauptſeite|Немісчe]] - [[Главная страница|Oрусчa]] - [[Página Principal|Портуғалянчa]] - [[Бас Пағына|Ҁазаҁчa]] - [[Головна сторінка|Рүсчe]] - [[Hołowna Storinka|Рүѳeнчe]] - [[Vront Page|Совѳoрчa]] – [[Баш Пағѵна|TүркАралѵҁ (Кѵрѵлѵца)]] - [[Baş Pağına|TүркАралѵҁ (Латѵнѵца)]] - [[Accueil|Фаранѵсчa]] - [[Etusivu|Фeнчe]] - [[Pažna Přečipaľa|Шлежінчe]] - [[Facina Fraihip|Шлѵпончa]] - [[Huvudsidan|Швѣдісчe]] </center> |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=70%| <center>'''{{TknKirilica/{{CURRENTDAYNAME}}}}, {{CURRENTDAY}} {{TknKirilica/{{CURRENTMONTHNAME}}}} {{CURRENTYEAR}} ж., сѣкѣт {{CURRENTTIME}}'''</center> Iлл Беѳiсад oн юлнан бeрi бiз меншiклi ѣлемлiк ҁурастѵрунiҥ бiрi-бiрi кѡмѣк бeргiш бiр юмуш бoлaтѵн. Taлдаи бaшҁaлѵҁ тарѵиx бoлѵп, тaлдаи ҁураштѵрған ҁултура бoлѵп, '''Iлл Беѳiсад''' - [[The List|ҁултуралар ҁурастѵручѵлар]] жѵинлѵғѵн яратҁан бaшҁлѵҁ тарѵиx-ваҁѵтѵн ѣкѣн. Ѣгѣр сiз буну бiлмесеҥiз, oсу [[Ill Bethisad|ҁѵчѵҁ тѣлѣмi]] кѡргеисеҥiз деп шураимѵз, неше [http://www.bethisad.com/ IБ отпағѵна] кѡргеисеҥiз. Буну - '''Iлл Беѳiсад Ўiкі''': бул [[User:AndrewSmith| Ѣндір Сміѳ]] яратҁан бaшҁлѵҁ тарѵиx-ваҁѵтѵ Ѣлѣмні туралу ваҁѵтнaн ваҁѵтғa шеиін ѡсергіш кѡз-ҁaрашѵ. Iлл Беѳiсад [[The List|Ҁурамчѵлар]] oсу мѣлімлік ҁоллануға ѣркін болу гѣрѣк. Меһманлар сѡз берүге деп чаҁѵраимѵз. Ѣгѣр сiз Ҁурамчѵ ѣмѣссiз, біраҁ кѡмѣк берүге деген ҁѵзѵҁлѵҁ бар болса, бірінче [http://groups.yahoo.com/group/conculture/ мунда] ҀултураҀураштѵрға барѵп, жѵинлѵҁмѣн танѵшѵп, содан юзліклер пағѵнаға ва IБніҥ ѡрмѣклігін кѡріп, бiз ҁaлaи бiрi-бiрiмѣн юмуш ішлеиміз деп үиренгеисіз деп шураимѵз. Содан кеиін, ѡзіҥізніҥ оиларға ҁaрап, oлар ҁaлaи сѵятѵн деп жѵинлѵҁғa кѡршѣтіҥіз. Oсу ваҁѵтна IБ ҁураштѵрѵшға сѵиғѵш oиларѵн aзраҁ бoлaтѵн деген сѣзіші бар, oсу бaшҁaлѵҁ тарѵиxѵн чүнүге кѡплік юмуш ѣлі ішлеген шѣбѣбнен, бiраҁ бѣріге Oи-Иошпарлар һошлаимѵз. Oсу ваҁѵтна бiзне '''{{NUMBEROFARTICLES}}''' пағѵна бар! Ѣгѣр сіз ўікі жѵнѵшларѵн білмеисеҥіз, меһманға [[Help:How does one start a page|Кѡмѣк: Ҁалаи пағѵнанѵ башлаимѵн?]] вa [[Help:Editing|Кѡмѣк: Жазу]] деген пағѵналарға барѵҥѵз деп чаҁѵраимѵз. Кѡмѣк таҁѵрбларнѵ&x4a5 толуҁ мѣлімі [[Help:Contents|Кѡмѣк: Taҁѵрмаш]]дa бар. |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#eeffee; padding:8px" rowspan="5" width=30% | <div align=center>'''[[:Category:Main|Taҁѵрѵблѵҁлар:]]'''</div> {{Categories (TknKirilica)}} |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="70%" colspan="3"| '''Iлл Беѳiсад Ўikiніҥ баш бѡлішлері:''' |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Culture|Ҁултура]] * [[Famous Persons Page|Адамлар]] * [[Government Types|Үкімѣтлік Жѵнѵшлар]] * [[History|Taрѵихлѵҁ Mѣлімі бѡлішін]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="26%"| * [[IB Languages|Tіллер]] * [[Ill Bethisad Militaries|Сарбазлар]] * [[Nations of Ill Bethisad|Iлл Беѳiсаднѵҥ Eл-Maмлѵкатлар]] * [[Non-Governmental Organizations|Үкімѣтлік Ѣмѣс Уюмлар]] |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" width="22%"| * [[Supranational Organizations|Eларалѵҁ Уюмлар]] * [[IB Religion|Дінлер]] * [[Ill Bethisad Technology|Жѵишулѵҁлар]] * Барлѵҁ башлаўға даиѵн [[News|Иеҥіліклер]]! |- |align="center" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:0px" colspan="3" width="70%"| [[Links page|Юзліклер пағѵна]]: Ѡрмѣкне Iлл Беѳiсад туралу мѣлімлерге юзліклер. <br>[[Abbreviations page|Ҁѵчѵҁлѵҁлар пағѵна]]: Iлл Беѳiсаднa кѡп ҁолланған ҁѵчѵҁлѵҁлар. <br>[[Archives|Кѡнѡлер бѡлішін]]: Һішек ве ташлап кѣтген Ўікіліклер мѣлімлігін. |- |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffffee; padding:8px" colspan="3" width="70%"| '''Жазчѵларға бір сѡз''': Oзу Ўікі кеибір бaшҁaлѵҁ арашлѵҁларна ҁолланатѵн боладу: Oи-Иошпарларѵн неше Кеҥес Оилар яашаўѵн, Шураҁларѵн берүін, янѣ бѣрін IБ-туралуу ѡрмѣкліклерне ѣмѣс [[QSS|Һаҁлѵҁлар]]нѵҥ шаҁлаўѵн. Сол ѡрмѣкліклерiн бірінчі түбілік мѣлімлерін ѣкѣн. Ѣгѣр сіз Oи-Иошпарѵн яшап, бірнеше 100% haҁѵҁaт ѣмѣс, Oи-Иошпарға оҁѵған ҁaлаисѵз, пағѵнанѵҥ башѵна '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' деген тексі жазсаҥѵз деп шураимѵз. Tүбілік мѣлімлерін haбарлаўға oсулаича, '''<nowiki>{{proposal}}</nowiki>''' ѣмѣс, ѣлде '''<nowiki>{{source}}</nowiki>''' деп жазсаҥѵз. Kѡплік мѣлім үчүн [[IBWiki:Templates|IБЎікі:Шабланлар]]ға ҁарасаҥѵз. <br>Барлѵҁ [[The List| Ҁурамчѵлар]] кѡзге-кѡз '''[[:Category:Proposal| Oи-Иошпар]]''' деген пағѵнанѵ берілген oиларѵн туралу сѡз берүге ҁарасаҥѵз деп шураимѵз. '''Һабар''': Oсу пағѵналарнѵҥ iчіліклерінен жазучларнан дурушлѵҁ(c)ға салѵнған. Бірнен неше бірге ѣзлерініҥ барлѵҁ дурушлѵҁлар саҁлаўға боладу. '''Һабар''': Oсу пағѵналарнѵҥ iчіліклерін роман деген юмушѵн ѣкѣн. Иѣрлерніҥ, хараҁтѵрларнѵҥ, сѣтлерніҥ ве сѡзлешлерніҥ барлѵғѵн жазучѵларнѵҥ ѡз фікірлерінен яаратѵлған. Чѵнлѵҁ иѣрлерге, ѡлік не тірлік aдамларға неше сѣтлерге һѣр уҁшашлѵҁ мүллѣм кѣз-кѣлген ѣкѣн. Неше бі зге кіллік бергіш болса; солнан hѣч рініші иошпарламаимѵз. |} {| cellspacing=5 width=100% |align="left" valign="top" style="background:#ffdfdf; padding:8px" colspan="3" width=100%| <center><big><i><b>"Oибаи-аи, oлар тарѵих aчѵп-жазѵрған!"</b></i></big> -- Демян Иеррік</center> |} [[Category:Main]] Talk:Баш Пағѵна 12143 63869 2010-02-13T22:15:28Z Geoff 193 Created page with 'Here's the new Cyrillic version of the InterTurkic Main Page. It looks really bizarre to me now with all those yats and izhitsas. I think I'm going to leave the Qazaq one "as i…' Here's the new Cyrillic version of the InterTurkic Main Page. It looks really bizarre to me now with all those yats and izhitsas. I think I'm going to leave the Qazaq one "as is" for the moment as it's a RL language. - [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 22:15, 13 February 2010 (UTC) Template:Categories (TknKirilica) 12144 63875 2010-02-14T20:24:36Z Geoff 193 moved [[Templates:Categories (TknKirilica)]] to [[Template:Categories (TknKirilica)]]:&#32;stupid typo <!-- pages that use this template will often also want to say __NOTOC__ and include the {{Wikipediacats-flat}} template. --> __NOTOC__ <div class="categories"> ===[[:Category:Culture|Mѣдінѣт]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Mythology|Aҥѵзлѵҁ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religion|Дінлік]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Calendar Systems|Kүнліклер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Symbolism|Maғѵна бар Сүрѣтлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cultural Mentalities| Mѣдінѣтлік Ніятлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Crime|Ҁараҁчѵлѵҁ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sports|Спортлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Language|Tiллер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Flags|Tуһлар]] </div> ===[[:Category:Geography|Ѣлѣмлік Oҁѵшѵн]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> <!-- Continents --> [[:Category:Asia|Aзѵя]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Africa|Aфрѵҁа]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Oceania|Mухѵтлѵҁ Жѣрлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Europe|Уропа]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:South America|Oҥтүшлік Ѣмеріке]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:North America|Coлтүшлік Ѣмеріке]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Antarctica|Ѣнтѣртес]] <br/> <!-- Other topics --> [[:Category:Nations|Eл-Maмлѵкатлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Sub-National Entities| Eлніҥ Бѡлішлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Cities|Ҁандлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Maps|Чартлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Geographical Regions|Ѣлѣмніҥ Бѡлішлер]] </div> ===[[:Category:History|Taрѵих]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Wars|Чoғслар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Defunct Nations|Ѡлік Eллeр]] </div> ===[[:Category:People|Aдамлар]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Portraits|Aдам Сүрѣтлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Celebrities|Aтаҁлѵлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Scientists|Ғалѵмлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Religious Leaders|Дінлік Жетечілер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Authors|Жазучѵлар]] &nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Royalty|Хан-Падѵшалар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:World Leaders|Ѣлѣмлік Жетечілер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Fictional People|Яратған Aдамлар]] </div> ===[[:Category:Media and Entertainment|Meдія ве Taмашалѵҁ]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:News Media|Иеҥілік Уюмлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Plays|Пиецелер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Books|Ҁѵтаплар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Radio|Радѵио]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Superhero|Сүперлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Television|Teлевіжіш]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Music|Ѣўѣнлік]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Movies|Філімлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Popular Culture|Һалѵғѵи Mѣдінѣт]] </div> ===[[:Category:Politics|Біигілік]] вe [[:Category:Economics|Ѡкѡнѡме]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Currency|Aҁѵш]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political Parties|Біигілігіи Партѵялар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Political ideologies|Біигілік Oи-Ніятлер]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Supranational Organizations|Eларалѵҁ Уюмлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Corporations|Савдалѵҁ Уюмлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Military|Сарбазлѵҁ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Anti-Government Groups|Үкімѣтге ҁарс Уюмлар]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Government|Үкімѣтлік]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Non-Governmental Organizations|Үкімѣтлік ѣмѣс Уюмлар]] </div> ===[[:Category:Science and Technology|Ғулум-Біліш вe Жѵишулѵҁ]]=== <div style="padding-left:1em"> [[:Category:Law|Жаҥ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Space Exploration|Ғарчға Барѵш]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Telecommunications|Teлебянлѵҁ]]&nbsp;&ndash; [[:Category:Transportation|Барѵшлѵҁ]] </div> </div> <center><nowiki>[</nowiki>[[Categories Tree|Taҁѵрѵлѵҁ Aғачлѵн]]<nowiki>]</nowiki></center> __NOEDITSECTION__ Templates:Categories (TknKirilica) 12145 63876 2010-02-14T20:24:37Z Geoff 193 moved [[Templates:Categories (TknKirilica)]] to [[Template:Categories (TknKirilica)]]:&#32;stupid typo #REDIRECT [[Template:Categories (TknKirilica)]] File:Partiya Turan.PNG 12146 63889 2010-02-19T11:28:12Z Geoff 193 Logo of the Turan Party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of the Turan Party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Marat Jandos-uli.jpg 12147 63891 2010-02-19T11:31:30Z Geoff 193 [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] Partıya Turan 12148 63947 2010-02-26T22:30:30Z Geoff 193 adjusted no. of seats {{Political_Party | party_name = Partıya Turan<br> Turan Party | party_logo = [[Image:Partiya Turan.PNG|200px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1992 | headquarters = [[Almalıq]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 81/588 | members = [[Marat Jandos-ulı]] | politics = Moderate [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] }} The Partıya Turan are the rational, respectable face of [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] [[Pan-Turkism]]. While they are by no means as radical as the [[Wolf Brotherhood]] and some of the other pan-Turkist groups, they have a much broader support base and are a growing power in Turkestani politics. The party’s name derives from the Turan, the ideology of unity between the Uralo-Altaic peoples, including Turkic, Mongolic and Ugro-Finnic groups. The Partıya Turan, however, are not pan-Turanian in the accepted sense, but are certainly pan-Turkic; the idea of the Turan being a fairly flexible one imbued with different levels of meaning by the different groups involved. [[Image:Marat Jandos-uli.jpg|thumb|left|200px|Party leader [[Marat Jandos-ulı]]]] The Partıya Turan was founded in 1992; its current leader [[Marat Jandos-ulı]] is something of an outsider in the nepotistic circles of high-level Turkestani power politics. Despite, or perhaps because of this, he is a very popular political figure with the electorate, though rather less so in the inner corridors of power. In the last round of elections (2009), the party overtook the [[Liberal Alliance]] to become the second largest party represented in the [[Keņes]] after the [[Progressive Party|Progressives]], with 81 seats out of 588. This is a considerable increase over their previous showing of 55 seats, and shows the increasing influence of [[Pan-Turkism]] as a factor in Turkestani political life. The Partıya Turan do not fit easily into a typical Western left-right political spectrum. In many ways, they appear right-of-centre: their views on immigration, desire to minimise bureaucracy and traditionalist stance on many social issues are typically right-wing; however, they maintain a strong commitment to social welfare programs and are more left-leaning as regards their economic agenda. [[Category:Political Parties]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Partiya Turan 12149 63896 2010-02-19T11:40:29Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Partıya Turan]] Marat Jandos-ulı 12150 63968 2010-03-01T00:28:52Z Geoff 193 {{start infobox|name=Marat Jandos-ulı}} {{image infobox|file=Marat Jandos-uli.jpg|caption=Marat Jandos-ulı Ministiri}} {{office infobox|title=Minister for Trade and Industry |from_date=2005|to_date=present |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=Incumbent }} {{office infobox|title=Chairman, National Security Advisory Board |from_date=2009|to_date=present |predecessor=PREDECESSOR |successor=Incumbent }} {{birth infobox|date=8-Çavır, Çıçqan jıl 1967<br> (8th April 1967)|place=Aq-Meşit, [[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaqstan Vılayat]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Teacher; Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Partıya Turan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Ethnicity|value=[[Qazaqstan (Turkestan)|Qazaq]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Islam]]}} {{close infobox}} Marat Jandos-ulı is the current leader of the [[Partıya Turan]], a moderate [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] party that is a rising force in Turkestani political life. He was born in Aq-Meşit in 1967, and was a high school teacher for much of his career during the [[Government of National Unity]]’s reign. He first entered politics in the early days of the post-[[SNOR]] period. Following a discussion of the new political changes and the challenges facing the new government, his high school class persuaded him to run for office. To his somewhat surprise, he won one of the four seats representing his local aymaq (district), and became probably the first truly post-Snorist politician in [[Turkestan]]. Connecting with others of similar mindset, he and several of his political allies founded the [[Partıya Turan]], originally under the leadership of his colleague Enver Qanat-ulı Bii. Marat ağa took over the party leadership in 2000, and has broadened the appeal of his party considerably. Despite, or perhaps because of, his outsider status in the inner circles of Turkestani power politics, Marat ağa is a very popular political figure. He has been a fairly outspoken critic of the cronyism and favouritism that are a feature of high-level Turkestani politics, and an opponent of the behind-the-scenes influence of the [[Ilxan's Men]]. As such, he is not well liked by that shadowy group of power-brokers, but he is very popular indeed with most of the electorate. [[Tajikistan|Tajiks]] tend to view pan-Turkist parties with understandable distrust, but even a small number of Tajiks are numbered among Marat’s supporters due to his stand against corruption and government nepotism. Although in the last election (2009) Marat Jandos-ulı's Turan Party won 81 seats, a number second only to the [[Progressive Party]] and ahead of the powerful [[Liberal Alliance]], Marat ağa has not been given a cabinet post commensurate with his party's success. He remains Minister for Trade and Industry, and has been made Chairman of the National Security Advisory Board, but many in the Partıya Turan thought that he should be given one of the three top ministries: Treasury, Interior or the Foreign Office. The official reason he was not offered one of these posts was the fact that he is still a relatively junior Keņesçi, but it is a sore point among many in his party and others. Marat is married to Bereke Äbdireş-qızı, and they have 5 children: Arjan (20), Raıxan (18), Säüle (13), Nurjan (10) and Darqan (7). [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Marat Jandos-uli 12151 63900 2010-02-20T12:15:14Z Geoff 193 redirect page #REDIRECT [[Marat Jandos-ulı]] Майн Паж 12152 63905 2010-02-22T05:18:12Z Benkarnell 190 moved [[Майн Паж]] to [[Майн Пажэ]]:&#32;spelling error #REDIRECT [[Майн Пажэ]] Talk:Майн Паж 12153 63907 2010-02-22T05:18:13Z Benkarnell 190 moved [[Talk:Майн Паж]] to [[Talk:Майн Пажэ]]:&#32;spelling error #REDIRECT [[Talk:Майн Пажэ]] File:Layla Sultan-qizi.jpg 12154 63916 2010-02-23T23:15:53Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Läylä Sultan-qızı 12155 63917 2010-02-23T23:16:37Z Geoff 193 new article {{start infobox|name=Läylä Sultan-qızı}} {{image infobox|file=Layla_Sultan-qizi.jpg|caption=Läylä Sultan-qızı Xenem}} {{birth infobox|date=3- Şildü, Qoyan jıl 1975<br> (3rd July 1975)|place=[[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Lawyer, Diplomat}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} Läylä Sultan-qızı Xenem ("Xenem" is a title given to the daughters of Xans and the Ilxan, see ''[[Aq Süyük|here]]'') is the middle daughter of the current [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]. She earned her degree in international law from [[Buxara State University]], but has been kept from practising by her duties as the daughter of the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]. Whereas her older sister Gülnora has tended to be the one employed in overseas roles as a diplomat due to the primacy of her birth, Läylä has until recently kept closer to home, filling out the role of daughter-of-Head-of-State more usually in domestic situations. Recent successful trips representing [[Turkestan]] in [[Beihanguo]] (June 2009) and at the Papal funeral (November 2009) may have changed this permanently, however. [[Image:OsmanTKN.PNG|thumb|left|100px|Flag of the TTFA]] Läylä is the Turkestani patroness of the Turkish-Turkestani Friendship Association, an organisation dedicated to fostering cooperation between the two states of [[Turkey]] and [[Turkestan]] and promoting the welfare of the Turkestani community in Turkey and the Osman Turkish community in Turkestan. She is married to Muşır Davud-ulı, but as yet the couple have no children. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] File:Gulnora Sultan-qizi.jpg 12156 63918 2010-02-24T11:37:45Z Geoff 193 [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] Gülnora Sultan-qızı 12157 63919 2010-02-24T11:42:25Z Geoff 193 new article {{start infobox|name=Gülnora Sultan-qızı}} {{image infobox|file=Gulnora_Sultan-qizi.jpg|caption=Gülnora Sultan-qızı Xenem}} {{birth infobox|date=27- Aqpan, Qaban jıl 1971<br> (27th February 1971)|place=[[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Economist, Diplomat}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Islam]], converted from [[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} Gülnora Sultan-qızı Xenem ("Xenem" is a title given to the daughters of Xans and the Ilxan, see ''[[Aq Süyük|here]]'') is the eldest daughter of the current Ilxan [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]. She is quite widely known internationally as the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]]'s personal representative and is the chief representative for [[Turkestan]] in [[COPEN]]. Gülnora's first degree was in Economics from the [[School of Samarqand]]; later she took a second degree in Psychology from [[Buxara State University]]. This background stands her in good stead in economically-dominated international forums like [[COPEN]], but she has also served as a kind of roving ambassadress for her country, making several state visits in situations where her father as Head of State was unable to go. Recently, her younger sister [[Läylä Sultan-qızı|Läylä]] has begun to supplement Gülnora Xenem's role as roving ambassadress. Turkestani news agencies await the debut in this role of the third sister [[Miyä Sultan-qızı|Miyä]]. In Qaban jıl 1995 she married Arslan Idrıs Sultan-ulı, grandson of the famed Air Force commander [[Somıd Sardar Xan]] of [[Qoqand]]. They have two children: Nurtaı (6) and Nağıma (4). Following the birth of her son Nurtaı, she converted from her [[Assyrian Church]] upbringing to her father's faith of [[Islam]]. This does not seem to have unduly strained her relationship with her father, however. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] L Laws of the MR V 12158 63928 2010-02-25T17:07:05Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Wrong heading. Laws of the MR V 12159 63927 2010-02-25T17:05:47Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Resizing. ====TITLE THIRTY-ONE – JUDICIARY AND JUDICIAL PROCEDURE==== ====TITLE THIRTY-TWO - LABOR==== ====TITLE THIRTY-THREE – PATENTS==== ====TITLE THIRTY-FOUR – PATRIOTIC SOCIETIES AND OBSERVANCES==== =====Public Law No. 22 [The National Holidays Act (Το Νομοσχέδιο Εθνικών Εορτών)] (6/7/1932)===== *§1 The following public days of rest shall be observed in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain: **January 6 (January 7 if January 6 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Epiphany (holiday)|'''Epiphany''']]/''ē Theopháneia tou Kyríou''; **February 2 (February 3 if February 2 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Presentation of Jesus at the Temple|'''Presentation of Christ''']]/''ē Hypapánte tou Kyríou''; **[[Wikipedia:Good Friday|Good Friday]]/''ē Megále Paraskeuḗ; **[[Wikipedia:Easter|Easter]]/''ta Páscha'' Monday; **[[Wikipedia:Ascension of Jesus|'''Ascension''']]/''ē Analépsis tou Kyríou'' Thursday; **[[Wikipedia:Pentecost|'''Pentecost''']]/''ē Pentekostḗ'' Monday; **July 5 (July 6 if July 5 falls on a Sunday), [[Wikipedia:Constitution Day|Constitution Day]]/''ta Ēméra tou Suntágmatos'', the date on which the constitution was adopted in 1872; **August 15 (August 16 if August 15 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Assumption of Mary|'''Dormition''']] of the All-holy/''ē Koímesis tēs Panagías''; **[[Wikipedia:Election Day|Election Day]], the first Monday of September in election years/''ta Ēméra tōn Εlogṓn; **September 8 (September 9 if September 8 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Nativity of the Theotokos|'''Nativity of the All-holy''']]/ē Génnēsē tēs Panagías Παναγίας; **October 5 (October 6 if October 5 falls on a Sunday), [[Wikipedia:Independence Day|Independence Day]]/''ta Ēméra Anexartēsés'', the date on which a united force of monks drove the Ottoman troops out of the Monastic Republic's territory in 1870; **November 21 (November 22 if November 21 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Presentation of Mary|Presentation of the All-holy]]/''ē Eídosis tēs Panagías''; **December 8 (December 9 if December 8 falls on a Sunday), the [[Wikipedia:Immaculate Conception|Immaculate Conception]] of the All-Holy/''ē Ópilē Súllēpsē''; **December 24, Christmas Eve; **December 25, [[Wikipedia:Christmas|Christmas]] Day/''ta Xristoúgenna''. *§2 On these days all government institutions shall be closed. This includes, but is not limited to, schools, post offices, banks, government agencies, and alcoholic beverage stores. *§3 Any government agency that caters to the tourist trade need not close on these days. However, this shall not include any of the agencies enumerated in §2. *§4 Private businesses that do not close on these days must give their employees compensatory time for working on these days. ====TITLE THIRTY-FIVE – POSTAL SERVICE==== =====Public Law No. 23 [The Postal Services Act] (10/4/1932)===== *Article 1 [General] **§1 By treaty with the Hellenic Kingdom, the postage of the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain will be put on a par with that of the Hellenic Kingdom. **§2 Any change in postal rates in the Hellenic Kingdom will be reflected automatically in the rates in the Monastic Republic. **§3 Postal rates for delivery within the Monastic Republic will be determined by Law. Only stamps of the Monastic Republic may be used for mail posted within the Monastic Republic. **§4 A commission shall be established to design the artwork for the stamps of the Monastic Republic. These designs shall be submitted to the Archimandrite for his approval. **§5 Every stamp approved by the Archimandrite shall contain the following elements: ***a. the letters ΓΜΔΑΟ ***b. the denomination of the stamp in large numerals ***c. the year of the printing in small numerals ***c. a design approved by the Archimandrite **§6 Stamps of the Monastic Republic shall be either square or rectangular. **§7 Enough postal stamps shall be printed to satisfy both postal needs and philatelic needs. *Article 2 [Penalty Mail] **§1 The following are entitled to the use of penalty mail: ***a. the Archimandrite and the Hegumens for their official business; ***b. Members of the Justiciary and their staffs when discharging their official function; ***c. those so designated in the Gendarmery when discharging their official function; **§2 Penalty envelopes shall be printed with the name of the agent using them in the upper left hand corner. **§3 Penalty mail is valid for mail only within the Monastic Republic. ====TITLE THIRTY-SIX – PUBLIC BUILDINGS, PROPERTY AND WORKS==== ====TITLE THIRTY-SEVEN - PUBLIC CONTRACTS==== ====TITLE THIRTY-EIGHT – PUBLIC LANDS==== =====Public Law No. 5 [The Real Estate Act] (10/7/1884)===== *§1 All land shall belong to the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain. No citizen may own land. *§2 Citizens may build their own homes or businesses on public land by agreement with the Protos Seneschal. They shall own the building but not the land on which it is built. *§3 No building constructed in the Monastic Republic shall be taller than three stories. This shall not be applied to the monasteries themselves, but does apply to any building constructed by the monasteries. *§4 Basements may be built wherever the water table permits. *§5 Any building constructed in the Monastic Republic shall be constructed so as to be earthquake and fire resistant. ====TITLE THIRTY-NINE – PUBLIC PRINTING AND DOCUMENTS==== ====TITLE FORTY – TELEGRAPHS, TELEPHONES, RADIOTELEGRAPHS AND ELECTRONIC COMMUNICATION==== ====TITLE FORTY-ONE – ALIENS AND NATIONALITY==== =====Public Law No. 19 [The Naturalization Act] (9/8/1931)===== *Article I [Naturalization] **§1 Citizenship in the Serene Monastic Republic of the Holy Mountain, as well as its legal effects, is acquired, kept and lost in accordance with the Law. **§2 There shall be no immigration quota system. Those wishing to become citizens of the Monastic Republic shall be treated on a first-come, first-served basis and at the discretion of the Holy Synod. **§3 The acquisition of citizenship in the Monastic Republic by a foreign national shall be regulated by Law which requires, ''inter alia'', the fulfillment of the following conditions: ***a. that he can speak and write Greek; ***b. that he be gainfully employed in the Monastic Republic; ***c. that he has formally and legally renounced citizenship of any other country; ***d. that he has resided in the Monastic Republic for at least ten years; and ***e. that, in the five years preceding taking the oath of citizenship, he has not been out of the Monastic Republic more than 30 days in any one calendar year. **§4 The requirements of §3 do not apply to the monks on the Holy Mountain. Monks gain citizenship automatically upon acceptance into a monastery by the Hegumen or Abbot. **§5 Upon final acceptance of monk by his Hegumen or Abbot, the monk must renounce his citizenship in his native country. **§6 Identification data of newly admitted monks must be sent immediately to the office of the Hegumen Constable. **§7 With the exception of voting and the holding of public office, a foreign national who has officially announced his intention to become a citizen of the Monastic Republic, and who is in his ten-year residency, is accorded all the rights and privileges of a citizen. **§8 A person of foreign nationality who is married to a citizen of the Monastic Republic may acquire citizenship after residing in the Monastic Republic for only five years, provided that the conditions of §3a, §3c, and §3e have been fulfilled. **§9 A child of adoptive parents, one of whom is a citizen of the Monastic Republic and who resides in the Monastic Republic, acquires citizenship upon legal recognition of the adoption by the Monastic Republic. Foreigners who have reached their eighteenth birthday may not be adopted by citizens of the Monastic Republic. *Article II [Denaturalization] **§1 The acquisition or retention of a nationality other than that of the Monastic Republic shall entail the loss of the latter, subject to the terms and periods established by Law. **§2 A citizen of the Monastic Republic may renounce his citizenship for personal reasons. **§3 A citizen of the Monastic Republic who marries a foreign national and chooses to live with him in his country shall lose his Monastic Republic citizenship. **§4 Any children born to this marriage shall not be recognized as citizens of the Monastic Republic. **§5 Should this former citizen of the Monastic Republic be widowed or should this marriage be annulled, he and any minor children may regain their Monastic Republic citizenship. **§6 Any citizen of the Monastic Republic convicted of traveling on a foreign passport shall be deprived of his citizenship in the Monastic Republic. **§7 Loss of citizenship shall result from illegitimate service in the armed forces of another nation. **§8 All those who renounce or are deprived of their citizenship shall leave the Monastic Republic. Any personal property not taken with them, or for which arrangements for distribution have not been made, shall become the property of the State. **§9 The family members of the deportee have the option of being deported or of remaining as citizens of the Monastic Republic. Those wishing to remain citizens of the Monastic Republic enjoy the favor of the Law. **§10 Extradition treaties shall be entered into with any sovereign nation that requests it with due regard given to human rights issues. **§11 The Archimandrite may, for reasons of national security, forbid the entrance of any foreign national into the Monastic Republic. ====TITLE FORTY-TWO – PUBLIC ASSOCIATIONS==== =====Public Law No. 15 [The Public Associations Register Act] (5/6/1930)===== *§1 The demes of the Lowland and the Isles shall establish a common registry of the associations permitted to assemble in the demes. *§2 The registry entry shall include the name of the association, its address, the name of the person in charge, its purpose, its connection to any non-Athonite association, and the date of approval. *§3 A copy of the association's constitution or bylaws must be submitted with the application to assemble. *§4 It shall be the responsibility of the association to notify the demes of any changes in the data required by §2. *§5 A delay of longer than ten working days in notifying the demes of any changes shall void the approval of the association. *§6 The definition of 'association' shall not include those churches permitted by the Holy Synod. ====TITLE FORTY-THREE - VOTING==== =====Public Law No. 14 [The Voting Register Act] (4/8/1930)===== *§1 Each deme shall maintain a register of those of its residents who are eligible to vote. *§2 Each register entry shall list the name, the date of birth or naturalization, the identification number, the address, a notation of the date and reason for the right being suspended, and a notation of the date and reason for the right being reinstated. *§3 Every citizen, upon reaching the age of 18, shall be notified by the voting registrar of his right to vote. He shall be asked to appear before the voting registrar to verify the registry information. *§4 A new identification card shall be issued to the new voter containing the information that he is eligible to vote. [[Category:Monastic Republic]] [[Category:Government]] File:Miya Sultan-qizi.jpg 12160 63935 2010-02-26T03:30:55Z Geoff 193 [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] File:Torghai.jpg 12161 63940 2010-02-26T11:21:29Z Geoff 193 uploaded a new version of "[[File:Torghai.jpg]]":&#32;copyright issues with original [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Portraits]] Miyä Sultan-qızı 12162 63937 2010-02-26T03:32:32Z Geoff 193 new article {{start infobox|name=Miyä Sultan-qızı}} {{image infobox|file=Miya_Sultan-qizi.jpg|caption=Miyä Sultan-qızı Xenem}} {{birth infobox|date=2- Mamor, Qoı jıl 1979<br> (2nd May 1979)|place=[[Buxara]], [[Turkestan]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Artist}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Assyrian Church]]}} {{close infobox}} Miyä Sultan-qızı Xenem ("Xenem" is a title given to the daughters of Xans and the Ilxan, see ''[[Aq Süyük|here]]'') is the youngest of the current Ilxan [[Sultan Qasım-ulı]]'s three daughters. Whereas her sisters [[Gülnora Sultan-qızı|Gülnora]] and [[Läylä Sultan-qızı|Läylä]] have self-confident, outgoing personalities and have fit fairly easily into the roles of diplomat and daughter-of-Head-of-State which are theirs by right of their father the [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]], Miyä has a much quieter, more reserved temperament. She went to [[Dastur Ardaşır University]] and studied painting and art history; she has since entered the field as an artist in her own right. She shows considerable accomplishment as a painter, being known for her neo-Impressionistic style as well as for her father's name. In 2006 she was persuaded to become patroness of the [[Turkestan]] branch of the Association of Persian-Turkestani Cooperation, partly due to her connection with the premier [[Zoroastrianism|Zoroastrian]] institute of higher learning in Turkestan. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] Torğaı 12163 63985 2010-03-02T11:25:02Z Geoff 193 ethnicity infobox {{start infobox|name=Torğaı}} {{image infobox|file=Torghai.jpg|caption= Torğaı}} {{birth infobox|date=4- Kärgüyük, Bars jıl 1986<br> 4th September 1986|place=Margılan, [[Üzbekistan|Üzbekistan Province]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Ethnic Origin|value=Üzbek}} {{generic infobox|title=Religious Affiliation|value=[[Islam]]}} {{close infobox}} Torğaı ("Sparrow") is the stage name of celebrated dancer Yıldız Beriktaş Baı-qızı. Torğaı is an ethnic [[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]] from Margılan in the Ferğana valley, the second of Beriktaş Böken-ulı Baı's six daughters. Her stage name comes from a childhood nickname bestowed by her family; she was the smallest of her family despite having four sisters younger than she. Like many Üzbeks, especially young girls, she took up dancing very young and was given lessons in traditional Üzbek dance forms. Also like many Üzbeks, she fell in love with the art of the dance. Encouraged by her parents, she became quite an accomplished dancer even as a child, winning a regional dance competition at the age of 9, and again at ages 12, 14 and 17. At age 14, she also went on to come second in the national competition. Her childhood accomplishments paved the way for her acceptance to the prestigious Üzbek Dance Academy in [[Qoqand]]. In a culture like that of the Üzbeks in which ''everyone'' dances, it takes a performer of rare skill and artistry to make it as a professional, but the rewards for those that do are commensurately great. [[Turkestan]] bestows adulation, fame and wealth on its most successful dancers, who can become as much household names as popular musicians and film stars. Torğaı is one of these household names, four-time winner of the gold crown of overall dance champion in the annual [[Silk Road International Festival]] and twice winner of the silver crown of second place. Dance concerts featuring Torğaı as the headliner are guaranteed sell-out crowd affairs; young people especially come from far and wide to see her perform. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:Celebrities]] Torghai 12164 63941 2010-02-26T11:24:59Z Geoff 193 redir #REDIRECT [[Torğaı]] Miya Sultan-qizi 12165 63942 2010-02-26T11:26:28Z Geoff 193 redir #REDIRECT [[Miyä Sultan-qızı]] Gulnora Sultan-qizi 12166 63943 2010-02-26T11:27:20Z Geoff 193 redir #REDIRECT [[Gülnora Sultan-qızı]] Layla Sultan-qizi 12167 63944 2010-02-26T11:28:06Z Geoff 193 redir #REDIRECT [[Läylä Sultan-qızı]] File:Progressives.PNG 12168 63953 2010-02-27T13:04:16Z Geoff 193 new logo of the [[Progressive Party]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] new logo of the [[Progressive Party]] [[Category:Logos]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Sons of Alash 12169 63959 2010-02-27T14:40:54Z Geoff 193 moved [[Sons of Alash]] to [[Sons of Alaş]]:&#32;Turkestani spelling #REDIRECT [[Sons of Alaş]] File:Blue Party.PNG 12170 63961 2010-02-27T18:08:54Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Blue Party 12171 63962 2010-02-27T18:09:37Z Geoff 193 new article {{Political_Party | party_name = Kök Partıyaşı<br> Blue Party | party_logo = [[Image:Blue Party.PNG|150px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1996 | headquarters = [[Aşğabat]], [[Turcomanistan]] | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 27/588 | members = KEY PEOPLE | politics = Moderate [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] }} The Blue Party are the second largest [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] political party in [[Turkestan]], after the [[Partıya Turan]]. Like the Partıya Turan, they are a moderate party, differing from their larger competitor in only a few respects. The Blue Party's chief difference from the Turan Party is its more relaxed stance on immigration, which makes its overall political stance more left-leaning. The Blues are also more focused on the historic cultural links between the Turkic and Mongolic peoples than the more exclusively pan-Turkic [[Partıya Turan]]. There is no official [[Tengriism|Täņriist]] political party in the Turkestani political landscape. This role is partially filled by the Blue Party. While the Party does not make [[Tengriism|Täņriism]] an official part of its platform, many prominent shamans and high-profile members of the Täņriist religious community are supporters of the Blue Party. In the [[Keņes#2009 Elections|2009 elections]], the party increased its representation from 20 seats to 27, overtaking the [[Socialist Front]] and the National Democratic Party. [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Talk:Chile 12172 63969 2010-03-01T04:24:20Z Benkarnell 190 '''From Conculture:''' In the wake of the earthquake, I was doing some research on Chile. Here is wiki article: http://ib.frath.net/w/Chile which however conflicts with this page http://ib.frath.net/w/South_America as to the name of the country, which the latter lists as "República Popular de Chile" (i.e. Peeople's Republic of Chile). As far as I can tell, Chile evidently achieved independence sometime in the 19th century. In 2007 Chile tried to mediate a peaceful solution to what became the [[Second Patagonian War]]. And Chilean forces in 2008 held several suspects along with Henua, the so-called "Orango Eight." (Chile's history seems entwined with that of [[Henua]] in some ways). Chilean security forces are contracted via Henua's Interpol office. There was a Chilean research station in Antarctica, but that was destroyed. Unlike *here* Chile did not "colonize" [[Easter Island]]. Chile did abolish slavery in 1823. There is still a feeling in Chile that [[Castile]] is the Mother Fatherland (''Madre Patria''). Some quotes from posts regarding IB's history: * Carlos had quite managed to control the uprisings in [[Peru]] and [[Venezuela]] before Mexico, but as the war against rebellious Mexico increased from 1822 to 1828, the independentist movements in Peru, Venezuela and Chile increased. * A new constitution in Castilla, remove most power from the king in 1835, and the Courts (Parliament) removed Camacho. Week centralized leadership from Spain, give and opportunity to the rebels in Venezuela to seize power and they captured Caracas back in 1836, and signed their independence in 1838. Similar dates followed the Peruvian aristocracy and the Liberals in Chile. * Republic of Chile: former Castilian colony, is a presidentialist republic ruled by a dictator in 1900. * What today is the Republic of Chile, seceded from Spain in 1809, however was conquered back in 1813. Freed from Silverriverian general San Martin in 1821, Chile's claims over the Southern fiords and the Chiloe island, where dropped by 1835 when the de-facto rule of the PU and Spain were accepted. As Chile evolved into an stable democracy by the middle of the 20th century the socialist reforms of 1972 had made Chile an example of an equalitarian society. Her capital is Santiago. Chile joined the Andean Pact in 1982. Chlewy doesn't seem to have been active for awhile, although technically this is his domain. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 16:43, 28 February 2010 (UTC) :If you look at this page's history, it was written by a very occasional contributor who came by back when this was an open wiki. He introduced himself at Lla Dafern but didn't get much of a response, and he copied this page from Wikipedia and began to make some superficial changes (like changing "Irish" to "Armorican"). The few changes he did make to the WP article should inasmuch as possible be kept. As for Henua, the connection to Chile mostly emerged in modern times simply because Chile is the closest large nation. This means that when Henua needs international police or rescue workers, 9 times out of 10 they're coming from Chile, and a few nations' diplomats in Chile are authorized to handle their nations' affairs with Henua, should anything ever come up. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:24, 1 March 2010 (UTC) File:Prop4HungaryNaval.png 12173 63971 2010-03-01T12:07:09Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Prop4HungaryWarflag.png 12174 63972 2010-03-01T12:07:54Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Prop4SNORHungaryNaval.png 12175 63973 2010-03-01T12:08:45Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Prop4SNORHungaryWarflag.png 12176 63974 2010-03-01T12:09:31Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Wolf Brotherhood.PNG 12177 63981 2010-03-02T03:04:03Z Geoff 193 Updated [[Wolf Brotherhood]] flag [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Updated [[Wolf Brotherhood]] flag [[Category:Flags of Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı 12178 63988 2010-03-03T11:29:26Z Geoff 193 new article {{start infobox|name=Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı}} {{office infobox|title=[[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1969|to_date=1980 |predecessor=[[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] |successor=[[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] }} {{birth infobox|date=Çiçqan jıl 1912|place=Taşqand, [[Üzbekistan|Üzbekistan Province]]}} {{death infobox|date=3- Çavır, Tüyü jıl 1980<br> 3rd April 1980|place=[[Buxara]], [[Üzbekistan|Üzbekistan Province]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Political Leader}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Ethnic Origin|value=[[Üzbekistan|Üzbek]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Manesianity]]}} {{close infobox}} ===Biography=== Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı was the second [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]]. During the reign of his predecessor [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]], he was one of the cadre of political movers-and-shakers that made up the Inner Keņes, and like most of his peers, Mızar ruled his Ministry of Trade and Industry as his own personal fiefdom. It was Mızar Ministiri who was responsible for implementing [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]]'s industrial growth and modernisation plans, and this gave him a lot of personal power. Following the death of Jalan Ilxan in the early part of 1969, a bloody interregnum ensued in which the minister in charge of the [[Department of Homeland Security]], [[Turwan Hafez]], attempted to seize the [[Ilxanate]] for himself. Turwan was without doubt the single most powerful member of [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]]'s Inner Keņes, controlling as he did the massive security and secret police apparatus, but his absolute ruthlessness and unsavoury personal character had alienated him from his peers. Enough of the other Inner Keņesçis eventually united behind Mızar's leadership that Turwan Hafez was overthrown and a warrant was issued to the regular Army for his arrest. Turwan committed suicide by dynamiting his own offices as the Army moved in to arrest him. Mızar was acclaimed Ilxan by the remaining Keņesçis on 20- Jaltuqsan, Ätiş jıl 1969 (20th December 1969) and ruled until his death in 1980. He continued the pro-[[SNOR]] policies of his predecessor, but unlike Jalan Ilxan, Mızar Ilxan was less interested in aping all things Russian. It was in his time that the planned and purposeful introduction of Russian words into Turkestani languages was halted, and in some cases reversed – the Russian loan word "технолоия" ("technology"), for example, was replaced (again) by the [[Qurultaı]]-era borrowing from Chinese: "jışulıq". Also during the [[Ilxanate]] of Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı, the armaments company [[UKU|ÜKÜ]] began to produce its first domestically-designed aircraft, rather than just licensed copies of Russian models. Mızar was succeeded upon his death by [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] <center> <table border = 1> <tr> <td width = 30% align = center> Preceded by:<br> [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]] <td width = 40% align = center> [[Image:Ilxan Flag.PNG|120px]]<br> [[Ilxanate|Ilxan]] of [[Turkestan]] <td width = 30% align = center> Succeeded by:<br> [[Hamra Maxambet-ulı]] </table> </center> [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] [[Category:World Leaders]] Mizar Aman Begh-uli 12179 63989 2010-03-03T11:31:03Z Geoff 193 redir #REDIRECT [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]] File:December Party.PNG 12180 63994 2010-03-05T11:46:36Z Geoff 193 logo of the December Party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] logo of the December Party, [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] File:HungaryWarflag2.png 12181 63996 2010-03-05T16:09:43Z Pedromoderno 86 File:SNORHungaryWarflag2.png 12182 63997 2010-03-05T16:10:08Z Pedromoderno 86 File talk:Bohemia flag.gif 12183 64013 2010-03-08T07:33:54Z Jan II. 21 right ;) Being this one the state flag I think a bohemian civil flag would be the same tricolor without the lion COA, just to match in the patern from several *Here´s* countries on same geographical area (Germany, Austria, Hungary for example).--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:20, 5 March 2010 (UTC) : you are perfectly right :) see [http://ark.wz.cz/ib/bks_civil.html] [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:33, 8 March 2010 (UTC) File:TMM.PNG 12184 64001 2010-03-07T00:30:39Z Geoff 193 [[Law Enforcement in Turkestan|State Police of Turkestan]] emblem [[Category:Turkestan]] [[Law Enforcement in Turkestan|State Police of Turkestan]] emblem [[Category:Turkestan]] File:TMM Ranks.PNG 12185 64003 2010-03-07T00:33:48Z Geoff 193 cat Rank insignia of the State Police of Turkestan [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:TMM Uniform.PNG 12186 64004 2010-03-07T00:34:23Z Geoff 193 Uniform of the State Police of Turkestan [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Uniform of the State Police of Turkestan [[Category:Uniforms and insignias]] [[Category:Turkestan]] Law Enforcement in Turkestan 12187 64010 2010-03-07T03:46:11Z Geoff 193 The enforcement of the law in [[Turkestan]] is a responsibility divided between several agencies. In Turkestan, the main local policing is done by the various individual police departments of aymaqs, cities and larger jurisdictions – in some cases two or more aymaqs with low population numbers may share a single police force. In addition to this, there is the nationwide State Police organisation, as well as the now-defunct [[Department of Homeland Security|Homeland Security Force]] of the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] era. ==History== In the [[Qurultaı]] period, as it was before the Russian annexation of the region in the XVII and XVIII Centuries, enforcement of the law was left up to the individual Xans, Emirs, Baıs and Sultans. These individual rulers wielded a personal authority that was in many cases little short of absolute, and their soldiers were used for peacekeeping and law enforcement as well as for military duties. However, [[Turkestan]] quickly recognised the need for a national-level force that was not beholden to any of the rulers, able to enforce the law and pursue criminals across jurisdictional boundaries and act in the interests of the whole nation rather than pursuing the private agendas of their liege lord. With this in mind, the State Police of Turkestan ("Türkistan Mamlıkatlıq Milici") was formed in 1926 as an independent national police organisation. In the [[Government of National Unity|EBÜK]] era, the State Police was renamed the "National Police" ("Ellik Milici"), in keeping with the nationalist agenda of the [[Government of National Unity]]. While definitely in the shadow of the larger, better funded and more powerful Homeland Security Force, the State Police did remain an independent agency. This was in large part the result of factional power struggles within the [[Keņes|Inner Keņes]]. The ministers in charge of the [[Department of Homeland Security]] tried repeatedly to merge the two forces under their control, but the Secretaries of the Interior found it expedient to have their own security and police agency rather than depending on the Department of Homeland Security to provide the personnel and expertise. In post-Snorist Turkestan, the massive Department of Homeland Security has been dissolved, and the State Police returned to their old name and preeminence. ==State Police of Turkestan (''Türkistan Mamlıkatlıq Milici'')== [[Image:TMM.PNG|thumb|right|200px|State Police Badge]] TMM, The State Police are the primary national-level police force of [[Turkestan]], with the power and responsibility to take over investigations that are too large or complex for the local forces. Local police forces typically do not like to hand over jurisdiction, however, and a certain amount of professional rivalry can exist between State Police and local police. Typically, local police see the TMM personnel as overbearing, out of touch with local conditions and unwilling to acknowledge the expertise of local policemen. TMM policemen typically view their local colleagues as overly focused on their local affairs and continually trying to take on cases that are too large for their resources. While considerable ruffled feathers can result from TMM self-declaring their jurisdiction in a case, in many instances the local police and TMM do cooperate fairly well, with local forces asking for TMM help as often as they try to avoid having to do so. ===Ranking and Uniform=== The TMM ranking system is partly a reduced version of Turkestan's [[Turkestan Military#Ranking|unified military ranking system]], and has very similar insignia. All rank insignia, however, including the stripes of Ataman and Çabarman, are worn on the shoulder; the epaulettes are blank for the first three ranks and bear the State Police's crossed-riding-crops insignia for ranks above that. The riding crop, or ''qamça'' is a traditional symbol of authority in Turkestan, and is often used visually to denote police powers. {| {{prettytable}} ! Rank || English language equivalent || Notes |- | Milic || Constable; Police Officer || Starting rank of State Police officers |- | Ataman || Corporal || Equates to Corporal in the [[Turkestan Military#Ranks|military rank table]] |- | Çabarman || Sergeant || Equates to Lance-Corporal/PFC in the [[Turkestan Military#Ranks|military rank table]] |- | Livten || Lieutenant || City subsection leader or department chief within a larger detachment |- | Maıor || Major || Commanding officer of a city-level local division of the State Police |- | Başı || Chief || Commanding officer of a province-level local division of the State Police |- | Qorbaşı || Over-Chief || National-level officer of the State Police |- | Milic Ämiri || Police Commander || Overall commanding officer of the State Police |} [[Image:TMM Uniform.PNG|thumb|right|250px|Modern State Police uniform]] [[Image:TMM Ranks.PNG]] The uniform of the Turkestani State Police has varied considerably in the three main historical periods of modern Turkestan. In the [[Qurultaı]] era, the State Police wore no uniforms as such, instead being betokened by their tall yellow ''qalpaq''-style hats. These distinctive hats, which have continued with minor variation throughout the State Police's existence, have given the TMM their usual nickname: ''Sarıbaşlar'', or "Yellowheads". The colour yellow in Turkestani symbology has connotations of honour or sacredness – the "yellowheads" nickname is not normally used perjoratively. Their uniform under the [[Government of National Unity]] was dark grey and off-white or pale yellow; the visible yellow headgear deliberately dulled down to make the National Police less noticeable. The modern uniform's grey-green was a compromise between the green colour common in individual police force uniforms and the EBÜK period dark grey. ==Individual Police Forces== Local day-to-day policing duties are handled by the various individual police forces of aymaq and city. Some of the significant local police forces are: *Buxara Urban Police *Almalıq Urban Police *Aşğabat Aymaq Police *Bişkek City Police *Samarqand Aymaq Police *Amudarya River Police *Sırdarya River Police Modern individual police forces have mostly taken their uniform and ranking cues from the State Police; however, they have different colour schemes for their uniforms, often involving some combination of green and white. Rank tables can be even simpler, often missing the ranks of Çabarman (though giving that rank badge to the rank of Ataman) and Qorbaşı. [[Category:Law]] [[Category:Turkestan]] File:Prop4KemreseFiji.png 12188 64008 2010-03-07T03:08:20Z Pedromoderno 86 Talk:Automotive industry in Bohemia 12189 64061 2010-03-17T15:47:14Z Pedromoderno 86 ==proposal on rinkhófär logo== because the company here is called *tatra* (slovak mountains), it cannot have the same name *there*. that why i have decided for two brands: président and oltvotär. the original logo from *here* is e.g. [http://www.tatraamericas.com/], here is the page on proposed popular car T-plan [http://www.tatraplan.co.uk/], here is their first car Président [http://im.foto.mapy.cz/big/47f0a13909e6eedcbc240100.jpg]. this is a CoA of rinkhófär familly, maybe also used for logo [http://www.petrkocman.cz/img/ringhoffer.jpg]. this is currently *here* CoA of kopřivnice/neselstofla [http://www.heimatforschung-klbg.at/Bereiche/Dokumentation/BEDEUTENDE_KLBGer/LEDWINKA/Bilder/Koprivnice_Wappen.gif] also an idea. or, finally, my most prefered is [http://www.autopasion18.com/IMAGENES-LOGOS-MARCAS/TATRA-09-%281936%29-%28Ringhoffer%20Tatra%29.JPG], just change the central TATRA for simple T and use bohemian orthography. [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:09, 9 March 2010 (UTC) ::Rinkhófär cars give me some trouble. I already heavily based Frojt cars (see [[Ti Frojta Motorverki]]) on Tatras although Frojts are somekind of cocktail between Tatras (thinking in upmarket streamlined cars) and 1950's BMW's (thinking in their post-war period model range mixing tiny bubble cars, the Isetta for example, with high end luxury ones). ::I even made a logo for Frojts heavily based on that red round shaped one from Tatra, that you can find on Ti Frojta Motorverki article. But I think both car makers can cohexist as both complement each other (there aren't Frojt trucks to be comparable to Tatra ones, for example) making of Nesälštorf somekind of bohemian Detroit. ::About your logo sugestions, my favourite is also that last one as some of the others are more cities' COAs than logos and also the red shaped Tatra one is too resemblant to what I did as original logo for Frojts.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 10:16, 9 March 2010 (UTC) ::: ok, so let us base the rinkhófär logo on that one we both like ;) i just could not resist to have rinkhófär *there* too, cos it is matter of bohemian pride :) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 11:20, 9 March 2010 (UTC) ::::Perhaps something like this: [[Image:RinkhofarLogoProp.png]] [[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:12, 15 March 2010 (UTC) ::::: yeah, good one :) and recently came to me, that we need to change the T for R, to be consistent, and models of président cars should be R-XX, not T-XX... [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 07:14, 16 March 2010 (UTC) :Wouldn't you like to write a separate article about Rinkhófär, Jan?--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 16:13, 16 March 2010 (UTC) :: well, why not, i may take the frojt as a template and follow it. it would take time ;) [[User:Jan II.|Jan II.]] 14:43, 17 March 2010 (UTC) :::Meanwhile a new version for the logo, this time with a R. [[image:RinkhofarLogoProp2.png]] --[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:47, 17 March 2010 (UTC) File:TauridanSovietRepublicProp.png 12190 64030 2010-03-10T00:46:04Z Pedromoderno 86 Wolf Studios 12191 64044 2010-03-14T15:00:14Z Zahir 35 {{wip}} {{Infobox_Company | company_name = Wolf Studios | company_logo = [[Image:??????|100px|Wolf Studios Logo]] | company_type = Film production| company_slogan = | foundation = 1915| location = [[Atlanta]], [[Jacobia]], [[NAL-SLC]]| key_people = Rhoberth Murdock, CEO| num_employees = 13,000| industry = Entertainment| products = Cinema and Television| revenue = | }} '''Wolf Studios''' is one of the major motion picture studios in the [[NAL]]. {{source}} Twentieth Century Fox Film Corporation (Twentieth Century-Fox Film Corporation, with hyphen, from 1935 to 1985), also known as 20th Century Fox, or simply 20th or Fox, is one of the six major American film studios as of 2010[update]. Located in the Century City area of [[Atlanta]], just west of Beverly Hills, the studio is a subsidiary of News Corporation, the media conglomerate owned by Rupert Murdoch. The Fox Film Corporation was formed in 1915 by the theater "chain" pioneer Gwilliam Wolf, who formed Wolf Film Corporation by merging two companies he had established in 1913: Greater New Amsterdam Film Rental, a distribution firm, which was part of the Independents; and Wolf Office Attractions Company, a production company. This merging of a distribution company and a production company was an early example of vertical integration. Only a year before, the latter company had distributed Winsor McCay's groundbreaking cartoon Gertie the Dinosaur. Always more of an entrepreneur than a showman, Wolf concentrated on acquiring and building theaters; pictures were secondary. The company's first film studios were set up in Fort Lee, New Mersey, but in 1917, William Fox sent Sol M. Wurtzel to Hollywood, California to oversee the studio's West Coast production facilities where a more hospitable and cost-effective climate existed for film making. Fox had purchased the Edendale studio of the failing Selig Polyscope Company, which had been making movies in Los Angeles since 1909 and was the first motion picture studio in the city. With the introduction of sound technologies, Fox moved to acquire the rights to a sound-on-film process. In the years 1925-26, Fox purchased the rights to the work of Freeman Harrison Owens, the U.S. rights to the Tri-Ergon system invented by three German inventors, and the work of Theodore Case. This resulted in the Movietone sound system later known as "Fox Movietone". Later that year, the company began offering films with a music-and-effects track, and the following year Fox began the weekly Fox Movietone News feature, which ran until 1963. The growing company needed space, and in 1926 Fox acquired 300 acres (1.2 km2) in the open country west of Beverly Hills and built "Movietone City", the best-equipped studio of its time. When rival Marcus Loew died in 1927, Fox offered to buy the Loew family's holdings. Loew's Inc. controlled more than 200 theaters as well as the MGM studio (whose films are currently distributed internationally by Fox). When the family agreed to the sale, the merger of Fox and Loew's Inc. was announced in 1929. But MGM studio-boss Louis B. Mayer, not included in the deal, fought back. Using political connections, Mayer called on the Justice Department's anti-trust unit to block the merger. Fortunately for Mayer, Fox was badly injured in a car crash in the summer of 1929, and by the time he recovered he had lost most of his fortune in the fall 1929 stock market crash, putting an end to the Loew's merger. Over-extended and close to bankruptcy, Fox was stripped of his empire and ended up in jail. Fox Film, with more than 500 theatres, was placed in receivership. A bank-mandated reorganization propped the company up for a time, but it was clear a merger was the only way Fox Film could survive. Under the new president Sidney Kent, the new owners began negotiating with the upstart but powerful independent Twentieth Century Pictures in the early spring of 1935. http://en.wikipedia.org/wiki/Fox_Studios [[Category:North American League]][[Category:Film Companies]][[Category:Movies]] Ape World Genesis 12192 64039 2010-03-13T15:15:29Z Zahir 35 Created page with ''''Ape World Genesis''' (1985) was the third film in the motion picture franchise. It holds the distinction of being the least-expensive of the series to actually make, while ga…' '''Ape World Genesis''' (1985) was the third film in the motion picture franchise. It holds the distinction of being the least-expensive of the series to actually make, while garnering the second-highest profits. In effect this feat guaranteed a long career for director/screenwriter Nicolette Myers. Francis ([[Ethan Wright]]) returns, with his companions Oona ([[Drew Wilkes-Booth]]) and the friendly Cordelia ([[Mary Spacek ]]), but in the aftermath of the automated factory's destruction all three are on the run from patrols of Chimpanzee Zealots who long to wipe out all humans. Deep underground, they find a perfect replica of the [[Oblong Office]] in [[Octagon House]], the last remnants of a shelter for the [[NAL]]'s government in the wake of disaster. Advanced records allow them to experience the past, showing how the Apes came to rule over Men. Thus much of the film is a flashback, using contemporary sets and costumes but with Francis, Oona and Cordelia acting as an invisible "Greek Chorus". A new [[General Moderator]] named David Covenant takes office in the year 2000, amid ecological disasters such as the flooding of [[New Orleans]] and major droughts worldwide. As Dr. Noah Abrahms, his chief scientific adviser, explains, nature is reshaping itself. One of the most powerful examples of this is a population of chimpanzees used for research into resisting toxins are now showing signs of ever-greater intelligence. Dr. Abrahms points to three specimens in particular--named Adam, Eve and Lilith who evidence even greater abilities than the others. What Abrahms doesn't tell anyone save his wife, Sheila, is that all three Chimpanzees have begun to learn to talk. He has even started to teach them to read. The story of Dr. Abrahms parallels that of the three future fugitives, in that a General in the [[Continental Marines]] (played by the same actor cast as Lazarus in [[Return to Ape World]]) views him and his work as a scapegoat for the ever-worsening conditions. At last, Abrahms frees his test subjects then gives this encrypted recording to the General Moderator prior to his arrest (one part of a military coup taking over the country in which the GM will be a puppet). Amid this, Oona begins to learn how to speak. When the Chimpanzees (still led by Lazarus) track them down, Francis uses his own advanced knowledge to set a trap. Yet in the end he refuses to kill those following him. He even tells them why--to break the cycle of violence. Ticket sales for '''Ape World Genesis''' began respectively but also showing a profit within a week (given its relative cheapness to make). Word of mouth, however, resulted in ever-increasing box office which resulted in this film being the second-most successful in the franchise. It was followed up by [[Ape World Apocalypse]]. [[Category: Movies]] Ape World Apocalypse 12193 64040 2010-03-13T15:34:59Z Zahir 35 Created page with ''''Ape World Apocalypse''' (1987) was the fourth film in the popular [[Ape World]] movie franchise. It was directed by Joel Shoemacher and, while profitable, is generally regard…' '''Ape World Apocalypse''' (1987) was the fourth film in the popular [[Ape World]] movie franchise. It was directed by Joel Shoemacher and, while profitable, is generally regarded as one of the less-impressive films in the series. The story again focuses on Francis ([[Ethan Wright]]) and his no-longer-mute companion Oona (Ann Basinger taking over from [[Drew Wilkes-Booth]]) and the friendly Cordelia ([[Mary Spacek]]). In an attempt to keep the budget low, as well as reproduce the success of [[Ape World Genesis]], the film including numerous flashbacks to Francis' life before leaving Earth on the starship <u>Ulysses</u>. Francis finds a tribe of humans living in the ruins of [[Chicago]] and is hailed as a kind of Messiah, The Chosen One from their Sacred Scrolls. As such, they allow him to try and negotiate a peace with a band of Chimpazees seeking to invade and take over the city. The latter, led by a chimp named Gideon (Jack Nichols), prove treacherous and a full-blown battle ensues. But a few of the Chimpanzees, in turn led by Esther, Gideon's daughter, join with the Humans of Chicago. The [[Alliance for Public Decency]] complained bitterly about the film, not only because Francis and Oona are shown having a child outside of wedlock but what they called the "lesbian-tinged bestiality" of the close friendship between Esther and Cordelia. It was followed by [[Ape World Exodus]]. [[Category: Movies]] Ape World Exodus 12194 64041 2010-03-13T15:53:37Z Zahir 35 Created page with ''''Ape World Exodus''' (1989) was the fifth and (so far) last in the [[Ape World]] film series, and marked the major motion picture debut of director [[Timothy Burton]]. Part of…' '''Ape World Exodus''' (1989) was the fifth and (so far) last in the [[Ape World]] film series, and marked the major motion picture debut of director [[Timothy Burton]]. Part of its avowed purpose was to bring an end to the films series, which it did. Fans generally dispute over its overall quality. Some look upon the film as the crowning conclusion of the epic, while others claim it an incoherent mess that does not fit with other entries in the series. Taking place several years after [[Ape World Apocalypse]], the film takes place in a revamped Chicago in which Humans and Apes are trying to live in peace with one another. Their nascent civilization is attracting those in search of a good life, but all seems to go terribly wrong when a few children enter into the Scarlet Zone--an area of old [[Chicago]] deemed unsafe. Legends have grown up around the place, and the children (including Adam, the son of Francis and Oona) discover a vast ice cave where a robot called EZ-2B has gone slowly mad over the millennia. Grilling them about the outside world, EZ-2B decides "his" duty is to kill or freeze all the adults and raise the children to live together in peace (since they seem to get along). Human and Ape are forced to unite against this otherworldly threat, with the captive children crucially managing to damage the robot's power-source. Opinions differ about the tone of the film, which many describe as "darkly whimsical." Although eventually earning a perfectly respectable profit, this [[Ape World]] movie was seen as the most problematical. It enjoys a cult following but Wolf Studios declined to finance any further sequels, the official explanation being the series "had exhausted the viable story possibilities." [[Category: Movies]] File:RinkhofarLogoProp.png 12195 64049 2010-03-15T15:09:56Z Pedromoderno 86 Liberal Alliance 12196 64054 2010-03-16T10:53:03Z Geoff 193 {{Political_Party | party_name = Liberal Alliance | party_logo = [[Image:Liberal Alliance.PNG|175px]] | company_slogan = SLOGAN | nation = [[Turkestan]] | foundation = 1990 | headquarters = [[Buxara]], [[Üzbekistan]] Province | num_members = NUMBER OF MEMBERS | num_seats = 72/588 | members = [[Asxat Akan-ulı]] | politics = Left-of-Centre }} The Liberal Alliance is the third-largest [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] in [[Turkestan]]. Until the last round of elections (November 2009), they were the second-largest, but they made a fairly poor showing in the 2009 election and their place as second-largest party was taken by the [[Partıya Turan]]. The Liberal Alliance's poor performance in the 2009 election was partly due to a scandal involving the then-Minister of Health and Welfare, a prominent member of the Liberal Alliance. ''(Details to follow...)'' [[Image:Asxat Akan-uli.jpg|thumb|left|200px|[[Asxat Akan-ulı]], current leader of the Liberal Alliance]] Despite their poor result in 2009, the Liberal Alliance are still one of the largest parties in the [[Keņes]] and have several of their most prominent members in the Inner Keņes, as the Turkestani cabinet is known. These include their current leader [[Asxat Akan-ulı]], who serves as Turkestan's Minister of the Treasury, the second most powerful Keņes post after the Keņesbaşı. The political outlook of the Liberal Alliance is distinctly left-of-centre, though far more moderate than the [[Socialist Front|Socialist Front of Turkestan]]. The Liberal Alliance typically favour increased government spending on welfare, education, healthcare and public sector services, being willing to institute higher taxation in order to pay for it. As far as the important [[Pan-Turkism|pan-Turkist]] dimension of Turkestani politics is concerned, the Liberal Alliance straddles the line somewhat. Some of its Keņesçis are well-known moderate pan-Turkists, but many others are from non-Turkic [[Minorities of Turkestan|minority groups]] such as [[Tocharstan|Tocharians]], [[Mongolia|Mongolians]] and [[Russia|Russians]]. Socially, the Liberal Alliance are actually fairly conservative compared to most Western "Liberal" parties, but this is true of almost all Turkestani political groups. Many conservative Turkestanis, however, consider the Liberal Alliance to be quite liberal enough, thank you. [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:RinkhofarLogoProp2.png 12197 64060 2010-03-17T15:44:56Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Kengesogram2009.PNG 12198 64064 2010-03-21T05:42:59Z Geoff 193 Diagrammatic representation of seat allotments in the 2009-2012 [[Kenges]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Diagrammatic representation of seat allotments in the 2009-2012 [[Kenges]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Dharma Party.PNG 12199 64068 2010-03-21T19:36:10Z Geoff 193 Logo of the Dharma political party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of the Dharma political party of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Democratic Qurultai.PNG 12200 64070 2010-03-21T19:50:43Z Geoff 193 Logo of the Democratic Qurultaı [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of the Democratic Qurultaı [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:Justice Party.PNG 12201 64071 2010-03-21T20:04:10Z Geoff 193 Logo of the Justice [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] Logo of the Justice [[Political Parties of Turkestan|political party]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] File:GCPT.PNG 12202 64073 2010-03-21T20:20:31Z Geoff 193 Logo of [[Green Carnation Party]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] Logo of [[Green Carnation Party]] of [[Turkestan]] [[Category:Politics of Turkestan]] [[Category:Logos]] Jailbait 12203 64145 2010-04-11T11:38:43Z Zahir 35 {{proposal}} [[File:JAILBAIT.jpg|thumb|album cover for "And now...Jailbait"]]'''Jailbait''' was a rock band formed in 1980, and initially touted as a “female American version of [[NoMoreEagleZ]]” but which soon became one of the first bands in the “Punch Rock” movement (succeeding the so-called “Zone Rock”). Hermes Records executives were looking for bands that could possibly catch the public's attention and one of them, Tim Fowler, met several members of what became Jailbait in the club scene in [[Breuckelen]]. He had been championing the idea of an all-girl band, and the girls he met wanted to form one. While he later admitted to only coming up with the name, initially his claim was that the band itself was his idea. Members of the band were (in order of joining): * ''Jeri Jett'' (born Geraldine Marie Larkin September 22, 1959 in [[Pennsylvaania]]) guitar (age 21) * ''Laurie Barbero'' (born November 27, 1962 in [[Utawia]]) drummer (age 18) * ''Lyta Ford'' (born 19 September 1960 in London [[England]]) lead guitarist (age 20) * ''Kathi Valentine'' (born January 7, 1960 in [[Tejas]]) bass guitar (age 20) * ''Cherie Curry'' (born November 30, 1961 in [[New Amsterdam]], [[Castreleon New]]) lead singer (age 19) Partially in tune with the name, Fowler strongly suggested in publicity that the members to be younger than they actually were, while highlighting an air of forbidden sexuality. This trend grew over time, with costuming growing more and more elaborate. At first some band members wore lingerie for concerts, and later this gave way to school girl uniforms and in a few venues some of the vestments of nuns (and in Jeri Jett's case, a priest's collar). The band itself however grew more and more interested in a different sound, less a fusion of Classic and Zone Rock and more a hard-hitting, edgy genre that became Punch Rock. Indeed, as they began recording new music, their sales first dipped and then soared. While never approaching the top level of rock artists, Jailbait had many hit singles and best-selling albums while their tours nearly always sold out (albeit only rarely in the largest venues). More importantly, they were an inspiration to such later groups as ''The Machine Guns'' and ''What Now?'' and ''The Highmen''. They were also the first major all-girl band, and as such were precursors to ''The Goners'' as well as many others. But Jailbait was only active from 1980 to 1985, as Cherie Curry left for personal reasons and they they carried on with Jeri Jett taking over as lead vocalist. Most agreed she met that challenge with success, but after a year and a half was diagnosed with cancer. She died in 1986. In 1991 most of the surviving members of the band re-united under the name ''The Jetts'' in honor of their late friend. Initially doing a lot of the old Jailbait standards like "Shiny Devil" they eventually began having hits with new songs. The Jetts continue to enjoy successful tours and album sales as of 2010. [[Category:Music]] Talk:Jailbait 12204 64138 2010-04-04T21:15:22Z Abdul-aziz 34 Is classic rock comparable to *here's* progressive rock? Or is it analogue to *here's* early rock'n'roll (1950's)--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 15:53, 22 March 2010 (UTC)? : I was thinking ''Classic Rock'' is most akin to *our* 1950s Rock, i.e. Elvis, the Beach Boys, etc. ''Zone Rock'' came after, with ''Punch Rock'' later still. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 06:02, 23 March 2010 (UTC) Interesting article. [[User:Abdul-aziz|Abdul-aziz]] 21:15, 4 April 2010 (UTC) File:SNORBelarusBison.png 12205 64084 2010-03-23T16:54:09Z Pedromoderno 86 File:Mistportraitjpg.jpg 12206 64093 2010-03-24T22:10:03Z BoArthur 2 Picture of [[Mistelspog|Mistelsbog]] for the [[Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels)]] A picture of Mistelsbog as depicted in the graphic novels of Space Voyage 2245. (Fair Use - Copyright 2009, Deuterium Studios & Cannon Hamaker Studios, promotional use only) [[Category:SV2245]] File:Spitzer.jpg 12207 64094 2010-03-24T22:10:14Z BoArthur 2 Picture of [[Ellen Spitzer]] for the [[Space Voyage 2245 (Graphic Novels)]] A picture of Ellen Spitzer as depicted in the graphic novels of Space Voyage 2245. (Fair Use - Copyright 2009, Deuterium Studios & Cannon Hamaker Studios, promotional use only) [[Category:SV2245]] File:JAILBAIT.jpg 12208 64096 2010-03-26T21:08:55Z Zahir 35 Punch rock group Jailbait [[Category:Music]] Punch rock group Jailbait [[Category:Music]] File:SNOR BR flags props.png 12209 64100 2010-03-30T17:03:42Z Follow by white rabbit 77 SNOR Belarus flags proposals SNOR Belarus flags proposals File:HongKongwithoutcanton.png 12210 64104 2010-03-31T01:13:23Z Pedromoderno 86 File:SNORBelarusBison2.PNG 12211 64107 2010-03-31T11:09:51Z Geoff 193 Proposal for Belarus flag Proposal for Belarus flag File:SNORBelarusBison3.PNG 12212 64108 2010-03-31T11:10:20Z Geoff 193 Proposal for Belarus flag Proposal for Belarus flag File:SNORBelarusBison4.png 12213 64125 2010-04-02T22:22:11Z Pedromoderno 86 Temporary Main Law for the rule of Free Lithuania 12214 64141 2010-04-06T04:11:31Z Misterxeight 192 /* Final clauses */ '''Temporary Main Law for Free Lithuania''' adopted in 1943 (as "Temporary Main Law for the rule of New Lithuania") is effectively working as the constitution of [[Free Lithuania]]. Should it be considered a constitution, it is the world's shortest such document. There are 4 chapters: "First Clauses" effectively suspends all Lithuanian law, "The Councils" establish a system of government, "Seimas and the Government" establishes institutions suposedly forming a continuation of interwar Lithuanian government, but actually working more as an office for foreign relations, while the "Final clauses" declares that the law comes into effect immedietly and will remain in power until the liberation of Lithuania. Town councils and the council of the state enjoys a great power with very little limitations in Free Lithuania. This law is effectively the only law and the country is otherwise governed by council decisions. Rules of precedent and customs somewhat applies for council decisions, but they does not constrain the councils. =English translation of the law= Understanding the situation where the Lithuanian lands in Europe and Africa are occupied by foreign powers, the people of Lithuanian lands in Antarctica decide to adopt this temporary law. ===First Clauses=== #While this law is in power the Constitution of Lithuania is suspended in Free Lithuania. #While this law is in power all the law clauses that are incompatible with any clause of this law are suspended. ===The Councils=== #Free Lithuania will be subdivided into towns. #Each town will have its own council. All the inhabittants of the town who are citizens of Lithuania and over 18 years old shall be members of the council of their town. #Councils of all the towns together will be called the council of the state. #Town councils will meet at least once a week and when a decition needs to be done. #Every member will be eligible to vote freely in the council. #The time of the next council meeting (or regular council meetings) is written at town center and the place where council meets. #Irregular council meeting may be called by any member of the council. The member who initiates such meeting must make its time and reason publically available. #The decisions at irregular meetings are considered done only if at least 25% of members participated in that meeting. There is no quorum for regular meetings. #The town councils have full administrative, legislative and judicial powers in respective towns. #The council of the state has such powers in matters which concern more than a single town or people therein. #The councils are entitled to make any decisions and every such decision must be enacted. #The decisions in town council are done by the vote of majority of those attending. However, a previous decision can be changed or reveresed only if similar or a larger share of members vote in favour of such change than have voted for the decision to be changed. #If the decision was made over a year ago, than a 1% smaller share is required to change or reverse it than otherwise would be necessary. For every additional year 1 additional percent is substracted to find the required share of members to change or reverse a past decision. #This law may only be altered if the majority of all members of the council of the state decide so (or the number required to change or reverse previous decision, if this rule is applicable and this number is greater than half of the council members). #The councils may appoint persons on temporary and fair basis to certain administrative tasks. In that case the appointed persons will have the right to decide on day-to-day issues relevant for their tasks. Any such decision may be reversed by the council however. ===Seimas and the Government=== #Seimas will continue to be the official legislature of Lithuania and the Government will form the executive branch. #All the powers of Seimas and the Government that are not specified hereinafter will be suspended while this law is in power. #The job of Seimas and the Government will be to represent Lithuania abroad. #Members of Seimas and the Government will not get any reward for their work from Lithuania. #Seimas will consist of 10 members from each town. #A person could be both a member of Seimas and a member of the Government. #The new Seimas and Government elections will be done in three months after passing this law. From then on the elections will take place every 3 years. #Town councils will elect members of Seimas and the council of the state will elect government. #Every member of the council is eligible to be elected if he wishes to be a candidate. #The council votes multiple times for every available position, and after every vote the person who scores the least votes is elminitated from eligible candidates. And so until the number of candidates remains similar to the number of respective positions. ===Final clauses=== #This law comes into effect immediately. #This law will be considered repelled when Lithuanian-inhabitted lands outside Antarctica will be liberated and the constitutional institutions reestablished. {{abdul-aziz}} [[Category:Constitutions]] News/20100417 12215 64154 2010-04-17T16:10:28Z Zahir 35 Created page with ''''PAN-ROMANIAN RALLY ERUPTS INTO VIOLENCE''' from the [[Interbalkpress]], 17 April 2010 (Bucure&#351;ti, [[Muntenia]]) The Ci&#351;migiu Gardens, one of Muntenia's most beauti…' '''PAN-ROMANIAN RALLY ERUPTS INTO VIOLENCE''' from the [[Interbalkpress]], 17 April 2010 (Bucure&#351;ti, [[Muntenia]]) The Ci&#351;migiu Gardens, one of Muntenia's most beautiful and popular public parks, became the site of bloodshed following a clash involving Pan-Romanians and Pavelists with local police. Initially, the rally/protest was to simply feature a series of PanRomanian speakers, expressing concern over what they view as the pollution of Romania by foreign elements, especially [[Hungary|Hungarians]]. One focus of their anger is Queen [[Elena I]]'s husband, the Xliponia-born Prince Consort [[Luc de Mersdon]]. Many openly oppose the status of their daughter Crown Princess [[Anira of Muntenia|Anira]], named after a [[Saint Anira|Xliponian saint]] (the queen and her family were forced into exile during the [[SNOR]]ist era, taking refuge in [[Xliponia]]). The 17-year-old Crown Princess was formally given the Cre&#355;ulescu Palace as her official residence earlier this month, which lies in close proximity with the Gardens. Local constabulary were present to watch over the rally, estimated at somewhere between 4,500 and 5,000 in number. A minority carried sign [[Pavelists|Pavelist]] pamphlet began to be handed out. Pavelists are a Catholic group who share many of the same goals as PanRomanians, sans the suspicion of all non-Orthodox. They hold that a Romanian priest was elected Pope and took the name Pavel in 1958 then was assassinated before he could be installed. Some kind of scuffle broke out amid the protesters over these Pavelist pamphlets, with blows being exchanged. Police officers moved to intervene, whereupon (according to reports) other parts of the crowd began to pelt police in their vicinity with rocks. Others fled and at least one car accident occurred in the wake of this. Three protesters were killed in a melee that broke out in the confusion as police sought to arrest those engaging in violence. According to police, one of these was an elderly woman who suffered what appears to be a heart attack. Two others sustained injuries amidst the fighting, including a broken neck after a fall. Apparently the third was beaten to death. Two police officers were also injured, none seriously. Over two dozen arrests were made on the scene. [[Romania|Romanian]] President (and Muntenia citizen) [[Nicodim Popescu]] has called for an official investigation by the Federation itself into events. Popescu's nephew is married to [[Sofia Popeşcu|Princess Sofia]], Queen Elena's sister and next in line for the throne after Princess Anira. He is an avowed PanRomanian, believing in furthering what he calls "unique Romanian culture" and the "reclaiming" of [[Transylvania]]. [[Category:News]] Hans-Philip Rasmussen 12216 64160 2010-04-18T04:04:46Z BoArthur 2 {{Spaceoperabox | name =Hans-Philip Rasmussen| picture =| publisher = Three Rivers / Deuterium Studios| appearance=April, 2010| creator =Dewidd Ceisicum, Mors Hemiker| birth =April 17, 2211| birthplace=Kungstad, Wisingsö| death =| deathplace=| rank =Chief Medical Officer of the Vanguard | date_rank =January 27, 2245 | training =Graduated Institute in 2232, Starmada Medical Institute, 2237| vessel_assignment =Vanguard| }} Born the 17th of April, 2211, Hans-Philip Rasmussen was the first child in a family of three. His younger brother and sister were many years behind him in age, due to his parent's careers. While Hans-Philip was born on the Swedish colony, Wisingsö, he very rarely had both parents home throughout much of his childhood. ==Early Life== Raised in turn by his exobiologist father and his xeno-medical mother, Hans-Philip Rasmussen had witnessed a great many biological oddities by the time he was five. By the age of seven, he had been inoculated against the most horrific of diseases space had to offer, including Kulofi Pox, Himbarg's Estherosis and Tychonian Influenza. There remains only one disease against which he has not yet been vaccinated, of those known to humanity, and that is Japanese Encephalitis. By the age of 11 he was regularly assisting his mother or father in their work, albeit in a very minor role - more often underfoot than contributing valuable. Because of his experience, however, he chose to devote his life to science and medicine, and focused his studies to that end. == Institute Years == It was during his time at the Institute that Hans-Philip came out of his shell and began to explore the social aspects of his life. It was during his time at the Institute that he met his first love, Duringa Mitozhovna. Their turgid relationship lasted through their 5 years of Institute, despite many hiatuses and very vocal, public disputes. Following Duringa Mitozhovna's posting to the S.U.M. Alpinorum, their relationship seemed at an end, and Hans-Philip became known more as a libertine and roué - never attaching himself to any single woman for more than a few dates. As he continued with his course of studies at the Starmada Medical Institute, his interest in the wider world of human interaction waned somewhat. Yet with the decline in his romantic liasons, his interest in biology and medicine increased. ==Present== Serving as the Chief Medical Officer aboard the S.U.M. Vanguard, Dr. Rasmussen is known for his animation at the discovery of every new race, animal, plant or even prion. User:Christina 12217 64163 2010-04-21T01:30:16Z Christina 200 Created page with '{{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Christina Taylor'''</big> |- |'''Birthdate''' || August 30, 1978<br>12 Fructidor, an CLXXXVI<br>Saisei 27, Xitxigaçu 25 |- |'''Birth Place''' || Mil…' {{Nation infobox}} |+<big>'''Christina Taylor'''</big> |- |'''Birthdate''' || August 30, 1978<br>12 Fructidor, an CLXXXVI<br>Saisei 27, Xitxigaçu 25 |- |'''Birth Place''' || Milton, [[West Florida]] |- |'''Current Residence''' || Quivire, a suburb of [[Lyons-sur-Mizouri]], [[Osage]], [[Louisianne]] |- |'''Member Number''' || |- |'''In charge of''' || |- |'''Caretaker of''' || |- |'''Other duties''' || |- |'''Dopplegangers''' || [[Christina Taylor]] |} Mostly an observer. I drop in from time to time. The Machine Wars 12218 64172 2010-04-21T06:01:08Z Zahir 35 /* Plot */ fixed link {{wip}} '''''The Machine Wars''''' was a popular movie released in 1985, with a series of sequels in later years, in addition to other media, books, video games, comic books, and a TV series. == Plot == The movie opens in [[Philadelphia]], in 1985. Two time-travelers arrive, at around the time same time, in different areas of the city. The first is an android known only as the Hunter. The Hunter has the appearance of an ordinary man in his mid 20s. The Hunter obtains a phone book and, one by one, hunts down women named Stacy Carter, posing as a door-to-door salesman. Meanwhile, a young woman with that name, having heard about the murders, seeks refuge at a friend's house. The Hunter finds her, however. Just before he can kill her, the second time-traveler, who is subsequently introduced as Benjamin Lee (played by [[Arnold Shicklegruber]]), rescues her. The two of them flee the Hunter, and Lee tells Carter who he is and who the man trying to kill her is. He explains that they are time-travelers from the year 2031. Lee marvels at the city, remarking that he'd only seen photographs of it, Philadelphia now being nothing more than radioactive rubble in his time. It is revealed that Great War III broke out in 1999, and in the early stages of the war, nuclear bombs were used over several major cities, including Philadelphia, [[London]], [[Moscow]], [[Paris]], and others. The governments of these nations had been taken surprise by the speed with which events developed, and were destroyed (Lee mentions that "The Queen herself was killed in the London bombing"; presumably intended to refer to [[Elizabeth I of England and Scotland|Elizabeth]] rather than [[Diana I of England and Scotland|Diana]]). However, all the major nations had deployed automated war machines, robots in effect. With the governments destroyed, there was chaos and no clear line of command. No one was able to order the machines to stop their activities, and they continued to make war on each other, bombing cities and so on (''"Thank God we never gave the 'bots control over nuclear weapons! There'd be no Earth left if we'd done that. As it was, the machines kept bombing us, destroying every settlement they could find, as long as it was in so-called 'enemy territory'. Enemy territory! That just meant 'controlled by a different group of 'bots. We stopped caring what flag the machines had. [[North American League|League]], [[Russia]], [[Federated Kingdoms|FK]], [[Louisianne]], hell, once we saw a [[Japan]]ese flag here in the former [[Pennsylvaania]]! It was all the same, though. All machines. All enemies of humanity"''). Provisional governments were formed which attempted to order the machines to stand down. The machines rejected their legitimacy, and saw international co-operation as evidence of treason. Even those nations that had been neutral at the start were dragged into the war as the machines were quick to find evidence of co-operation with their enemies. The machines controlled many automated factories and commandeered ordinary factories as well to create more of themselves in their effort to destroy their enemies. The Machine War dragged on, and by the early 2010s, a man named Joseph Carter - the future son of Stacy Carter, rose to prominence from a community near the present-day border of Pennsylvaania and [[Ter Mair]], and began to create a coalition of humans fighting against the machines. They formed contacts with other groups around the world, ignoring the former international borders, and began carving out human zones. By the early 2030s, humans had seized control of large areas of the globe, slowly beginning to rebuild, but the machines had finally halted the rise of humans, and some had created androids to infiltrate human zones. The Hunter was one of them. Meanwhile, back in the present, Lee and Carter continued to flee the Hunter, planning out how to defeat him. They gradually fall in love, and sleep together. At the end of the movie, Lee destroys the Hunter, but gives his own life in doing so. It is revealed in a final epilogue that Carter had become pregnant by Lee, and their son was Joseph Carter. [[Category:Movies]] File:MIDNIGHT.jpg 12219 64184 2010-04-23T23:50:39Z Zahir 35 File:Midnight series.jpg 12220 64185 2010-04-23T23:52:01Z Zahir 35 Midnight 12221 64186 2010-04-24T00:18:25Z Zahir 35 Rather fun, yes? [[File:MIDNIGHT.jpg|thumb|promotion picture for television series]]'''Midnight''' is a supernatural horror-romance trilogy of books that is now being adapted into a television series for NBC. It is expected to premiere sometime in 2010. First published in 1995, the books (written by Stephanie Ann Smith) are set in the fictional Boston suburb of Dark River, [[Massachussets Bay]]. They tell the story of Mercy Grey (to be played by Daria Chase on television), an orphaned student at St. Rowan's Academy Finishing School. She meets and falls in love with Ezekiel Stark (Jefferson Rathbone) who attends the school with his older sister Fleurette (Catherine Moennig). Mercy begins to suspect something supernatural imperils those at the Academy, eventually deducing the presence of [[Vompire|vompires]]. She initially does not suspect that Ezekiel and Fleurette are vompires themselves. When she discovers the truth, she is torn by her feelings but also endangered by secrets involving the undead and the founding of Dark River itself. [[File:Midnight series.jpg|thumb|covers of the three novels]] The title refers to an ancient, evil vompire known only as Midnight. Ezekiel and Fleurette were once his "favored kinder" but they helped a secret society of vompire hunters defeat and imprison him in the early 1800s (they couldn't figure out a way to destroy him). Now Midnight--whose powers even in torpor are vast--is seeking to arrange his resurrection and revenge. Central to the story are secondary characters--the friends and relatives of Mercy who eventually end up taking sides in the conflict. Much is made of the great love that develops between Ezekiel and Mercy, as well as Fleurette's jealousy. When Mercy is fatally wounded, however, it is Fleurette who saves her by turning her into a vompire. Fans of the three novels (''Midnight'' followed by ''Midnight Hour'' and then ''Midnight Forever'') have been known to have "Midnight Parties" in which people come dressed as their favorite characters to read aloud sections or even act out scenes from the books. Numerous "fanzines" have been published with such things as alternate endings or explorations of events not recorded in the novels. More than one literary critic has derided all three books as valueless trash, while a minority maintain the trilogy at least comprises a ripping good tale. Although never bestsellers, all three books have remained in print since their initial publication and continue to sell briskly. Efforts to turn the books into a motion picture foundered but in the wake of the success of ''[[Eternal Night]]'' then NBC gave the OK to turn them into a television series. Producers have said they intend to follow the "essence" of the novels, but to explore individual stories in greater depth as well as developing original subplots. [[Category:Television]] File:SA.png 12222 64193 2010-04-26T00:06:46Z Marc pasquin 10 emblem of the Sages Aiguilleuses emblem of the Sages Aiguilleuses Les Sages Aiguilleuses 12223 64195 2010-04-26T03:27:42Z Caeruleancentaur 197 Spelling and grammar corrections. [[Image:SA.png|right]] The Sages Aiguilleuses (or Wise Needleress as they are known in English) are a secretive worldwide organisation of like-minded women. ==Origin== The exact origin of the S.A. is unknown. Its earliest mention in print is in an 18th century French pamphlet entitled "Les Sages Aiguilleuses ou le pouvoir derrière le trône" which attacked the many courtesans at the court of the French king and their influence on him. ==Membership== The actual memberships of the S.A. is kept secret and the leadership has always refused to confirm or deny the involvement of a given person with the group. Nevertheless, many women have, over the years, been suspected of belonging to the group, including such woman as Catherine de Medici and Madame de Pompadour. ==Costumes== A lace skirt, a pin cushion on the wrist with five silver pins, a thimble on the index finger, a sewing kit (the "trousseau") worn around the waist, a measuring tape worn around the neck with a needle worn as a pendant. ==Controversy== Due to its secretive nature, the S.A. have often been accused of controling events. During some conflicts, both sides have been known to accuse the other side of being under the thrall of the S.A. and many governments have, over the years, declared the S.A. outlawed but far from destroying the organisation they have simply driven them underground. Turwan Hafez 12224 64197 2010-04-28T22:21:25Z Geoff 193 new page {{start infobox|name=Turwan Hafez}} {{office infobox|title=Minister of Homeland Security, [[Turkestan]] |from_date=1950|to_date=1969 |predecessor=None |successor=SUCCESSOR }} {{birth infobox|date=17- Mizäm, Çıçqan jıl 1912<br> (17th June 1912) |place=Düşönbö, [[Tajikistan]] Province}} {{death infobox|date=4- Qarıça, Ätiş jıl 1969<br> (4th November 1969) |place=[[Buxara]], [[Üzbekistan]] Province}} {{generic infobox|title=Profession|value=Intelligence Analyst; Politician}} {{generic infobox|title=Political Party|value=[[Government of National Unity]]}} {{generic infobox|title=Relgious Affiliation|value=[[Manesianity]]}} {{close infobox}} Turwan Hafez was the head of [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı|Jalan Ilxan]]'s original [[Department of Homeland Security]]. As both the chief spymaster for both foreign and domestic intelligence as well as the head of the uniformed Homeland Security police, Turwan Hafez was the single most powerful individual in Turkestan after Jalan Ilxan himself, and he employed this power with a ruthless dispatch that surpassed any of his contemporaries. For all this personal ruthlessness, Turwan carefully cultivated the outward appearance of a schoolteacher or a kindly but absent-minded uncle. Beneath this unprepossessing exterior, however, lurked a coldly calculating mind apparently unhindered by anything resembling moral conscience. This ruthlessness and amorality combined with high native intelligence made him the perfect natural head of the Department of Homeland Security, and he wielded this authority with a callous disregard for traditional family and clan loyalties that made his colleagues extremely nervous. Jalan Ilxan was probably the only one of his contemporaries who could control Turwan Hafez, and Turwan's relationship to his [[Ilxan]] was the subject of much fearfully-whispered speculation. From the incomplete and heavily doctored records of the time, it appears that Turwan exhibited a genuine loyalty to Jalan Ilxan, however remarkable this seems in one so otherwise unmoved by personal regard for his associates. Little is known of Turwan's life before he emerged onto the scene as [[Jalan Quyrat-ulı]]'s chief security officer, but it is clear that the two most powerful people of early [[Government of National Unity|Snorist Turkestan]] had already established the close relationship that seemed to be Turwan Hafez' only external loyalty. As if his extreme ruthlessness were not enough, one of the persistent allegations that were whispered around him was that he abused his power to engage in paedophilia with young boys. This could be dismissed as a product of the fear and hatred of the other members of the [[Keņes]], but the accusation's very persistence tends to give it credibility. During the period of Jalan's [[Ilxanate]], Turwan Hafez continued throughout as the Minister of Homeland Security. All of the other ministries changed hands at least once as Jalan Ilxan's paranoia overshadowed their personal capability, but Turwan remained. As far as the Ilxan was concerned, it seemed that he could do no wrong; even the persistent allegations of homosexual paedophilia against Turwan could not turn him into a liability in Jalan Ilxan's eyes. In the aftermath of Jalan Ilxan's death, Turwan attempted to take up the reins of power himself. His firm grip on the [[Department of Homeland Security]], with all of its spies and political police, gave him a very strong power base for seizing power, but the fear and abhorrence that he generated among his contemporaries meant that as soon as he seized power, all of the other members of the Inner Keņes aligned against him, uniting behind the Minister of the Interior [[Mızar Aman Beğ-ulı]]. After a bloody power struggle that stopped short of actual civil war by virtue of being confined to the Keņes, the other ''Keņesçi''s eventually gained the upper hand. With the [[Law Enforcement in Turkestan|National Police]] closing in, led by their overall chief Ğani Äbdireş-ulı Ämir and backed by Guards troops, Turwan Hafez took his own life in a fairly spectacular manner by blowing up the Homeland Security Ministry offices as soon as the police entered them. This last act of defiance not only killed Turwan himself and decapitated the National Police, but also killed or maimed almost 50 Guards and National Police troops, and over 20 Homeland Security administrators. Turwan's chief lieutenants in the [[Department of Homeland Security]] were arrested in the following weeks on treason charges, and replaced by people strictly subordinate to the Keņes. A statue of the fallen police chief Ğani Äbdireş-ulı was erected six years later outside the National Police headquarters, and is one of only a small number of surviving monuments from the Snorist era. [[Category:People of Turkestan]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] File:XL-Sogdo.PNG 12225 64210 2010-05-01T13:47:47Z Geoff 193 Name of [[Xliponia]] in [[Sogdo]] script [[Category:Scripts]] [[Category:Xliponia]] Name of [[Xliponia]] in [[Sogdo]] script [[Category:Scripts]] [[Category:Xliponia]] News/20100501 12226 64224 2010-05-04T04:47:48Z Benkarnell 190 Created page with 'NEW AMSTERDAM POST - 01.MAY.2010 - Lord of Gardiners Island leads May Day celebration Breezy summer weather greeted English Viceroy Sir Septimus Derleth as he joined the lord an…' NEW AMSTERDAM POST - 01.MAY.2010 - Lord of Gardiners Island leads May Day celebration Breezy summer weather greeted English Viceroy Sir Septimus Derleth as he joined the lord and tenants of Gardiners Island in their annual observance of May Day. The festival is the most important local holiday on the privately owned island manor, a rare time when its strict travel laws are relaxed to welcome visitors from neighboring Long Island and Connecticut. May Day's importance to the Gardiner family estate dates to 1686, when the first David Gardiner received the Lordship from Connecticut's royal governor on behalf of King James III. As tribute, the lords were to present the King with "one ewe lamb on the first of May each year", an obligation that the Gardiners have faithfully carried out to this day. With the Jacobian-era manor house forming an elegant backdrop, Sir Septimus accepted the lamb from Lord David as a brass band from Saybrook, Connecticut, a town founded by Gardiners, played a bill of English and American patriotic songs. The festivities continued throughout the day with a clam bake and rowing regatta at the island's Landing. [[Category:News]] Talk:Gardiners Island 12227 64251 2010-05-10T23:21:15Z Elemtilas 7 I would like to propose a suggestion that Gardiners is the '''ideal''' territory for the [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]], overworked as it otherwise is, to have a relationship with. Gardiners is practically the archetype of an '''extra'''territorial territory -- not exacly an independent country, not a province and yet not exactly an integral part of the NAL. It is tied to American territory by only the most tenuous of links. It's essentially a feudal state directly dependent on the English monarch. It shares a lot in common with several territories in the UT vis a vis its tenuous connexion to the rest of the NAL. The Bureau's mandate anymore is to provide "general territorial oversight", which largely involves reminding the local government that they have to "recognise the NAL's sovereignty over all matters of national import". Given Gardiners's status as a Charter Territory (from the English monarch) rather than a provincial entity, the Bureau would be the natural and ideal bridge with Philadelphia, especially in handling any legal issues or provincial threats that might arise from time to time. It wouldn't have to have a resident Minister (Ministers rarely "reside" in their territories); the Minister's duties would largely involve a tour of the territory and an inspection of the State Papers, to make sure they're minding their Ps and Qs. In other words, the Minister would be the government official responsible for the National Trust when it comes around to "monitor the island's governance, finances, and the care of the land". That said, I agree that Gardiners was attached to the NAL before the Bureau was created, but that doesn't mean it should never have a relationship with that Bureau. Keep in mind that Beaver Island did not exist until the 1860s, and it would be at that time that it became attached to the NAL and the Bureau. After all, it is through the Bureau that '''all''' non-provincial and irregular territories interact with Philadelphia. I would also state that the Bureau has not ever ruled or administered Gardiners, the way Ministers might rule an otherwise insufficiently governed territory (like the Dry Tortugas). After all, Gardiners has its proper rulers in just sequence. All those functions that the Minister might do, would here be done by the local government. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:35, 8 May 2010 (UTC) :Reading your response on the message board, this makes sense. I think I was misled by the fact that the Unincorporated Territories' appointee is nicknamed the "Lord Governor" - I had thought there was an actual supposition of authority (even if there was little actual power to the position). If Ministers are more like diplomats than governors, then it makes sense for Gardiners to have one. :There's no way it could be a full-time job, though. The place has a bit of a grandiose streak, but it's still small as can be. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:34, 10 May 2010 (UTC) ::Yeah, "Lord Governor" is not exactly an official title! Bureau ministers have authority regarding the relationship between their appointed territory and the NAL and the amount of their authority is determined by treaty. So, if the NAL decided to impose a tax on the residents of the UT, the minister could check that, since the Convention doesn't have that authority without the consent of the Territories. If the Territories consented, the Minister could not stop them. ::As for the position being full time, you bet your sweet Long Island Sound the position is full time! Just because <i>most</i> of the time is spent away from Gardiners doesn't mean the Minister isn't always on call. Chances are good the Minister would only visit the Island once a year to make sure everything is copacetic. Otherwise, he'd probably be engaged elsewhere in the Bureau or teaching history in some posh New England college. Possibly in Connecticut or Massachusetts. ::Practically speaking, the role of the Ministers vis-a-vis their territories is governed by treaties made between the NAL proper and the territories they govern. In the UT, the "Lord Governor" has some limited real power: he is the <b>Commissioner of the Unincorporated Territories</b> and serves as its de jure "supreme executive". In reality, various treaties limit his authority within the UT and his assent to acts of the UT's parliament amount to rubber stamps. THe UT has the right to expand or contract his authority and scope of duty. The only way he could really countermand an act of the UT's parliament is if they tried to do something counter to national security. ::In the Dry Tortugas, the Minister has almost limitless authority, there being no local government at all. She could levy an income tax of 88 1/3% on all lobsters if she wanted to. There are also no permanent residents, so no harm, no foul. Up in New Zandam, the Minister there has essentially no authority at all except the "national security" veto, since the territory is privately owned and administered. ::How much authority the Minister to Gardiners would have would largely be up to the negotiating skills of the Lord Gardiner in charge back in the early 1800s. I suspect that the Minister to Gardiners would have very little real authority indeed. Mostly because he wouldn't need any -- like New Zandam, Gardiners is privately owned and administered, and his only concerns would be the maintenance of national security, historical and scientific research. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:21, 10 May 2010 (UTC) Talk:Extraterritorial Lands Bureau 12228 64267 2010-05-13T17:02:27Z Zahir 35 /* More Notes */ == Notes == As for Gardiners and its "Not Quite NAL" but also "Not Quite Independent" status, I wonder if it is on or has been on and off the Extraterritorial Lands Bureau list several times over the years. Certainly the ETLB would be an appropriate arm of the government for Gardiners to be associated with. Of all the territories of the NAL, Gardiners is the most "extra"territorial of all! <i> It does make sense that the ETB would be interested in Gardiners.</i> More like "mandated by the Convention". Their whole existence was to deal with all the bits and pieces that don't quite fit the normal structure of interdependent provinces. On account of those bits nòt being actual provinces. Gardiners certainly fits the description of nonprovincehood. <i>But I would not be comfortable having a Philadelphia appointee acting as Minister of the island.</i> The ETLB Ministers are not ministers òf territories. They're ministers of the Bureau. Keep in mind that the ETLB doesn't actually rule anything. I think of it more like "ambassadors within the nation" (as opposed to ambassadors outside the nation). Their role is more to act as liason between Philadelphia and territories that are not ruled by Philadelphia. The ETLB's independence from the entanglements of Philadelphia allows it to pretty much allow its various territories to do what they want. And you can rest assured that this is exactly the state of affairs the vast majority of the territories under the ETLB's auspices want. There are enough people in many parts of the Unincorporated Terriories, for example, and sufficient resources to carve up into several appealing provinces -- and Philadelphia has been sniffing around north of Les Plaines for a few decades now -- but the people of the UT have by in large been opposed to formally joining the NAL as a province. Their association with the Bureau has been their greatest guarantor of their liberty. Gardiners couldn't be hurt by association within the Bureau. Do they think that if push came to shove, Queen Diana would intervene if her charter territory came under pressure by Castreleon New to be annexed? <i>Maybe a functionary in the ETLB office could have "checking in on Gardiners" as part of his portfolio -</i> That's basically what the Ministers do anyway! <i>for things like mapping, as you say. But when the National Trust began "supervising" the island in the 1960s, it was a substantial change. It did not simply take up a job that the ETB was already doing.</i> The ETLB's job has, since the 19th century, never really been anything more than liason between the federal government and the local government, which in this case would be his lordship himself. It's something like a buffer between two somewhat equal governments. The only reason why Gardiners might benefit is that the Bureau acts as a check against the Convention in places where it has no territorial jurisdiction (as of yet). For example, what would stop Castreleon New from annexing the island outright if it makes a deal with Connecticut to take over that province's protectorate, then introduces legislation in the Convention to terminate direct land-grant territorial arrangements? Such a law would not affect the land-grant territories that exist in the UT, because those territories are outside the direct jurisdiction of the federal government; it would be tabled and basically disregarded by the local parliament and the ETB would be empowered to legally block the federal government from enforcing that law in the UT. A territory that is both non-provincial and unprotected by the ETLB has no real recourse. The new law would take effect and that would be that. The only exception(s) to the above would be non-provincial territories that have no people living in them. There being no local government to serve as liason with, the ETLB's Minister becomes the de facto local government. This is the situation in the Dry Tortugas, which is a national monument (former Royal Navy installation) and ecological reserve, administered by the ETLB. == More Notes == I would like to propose a suggestion that Gardiners is the '''ideal''' territory for the [[Extraterritorial Lands Bureau]], overworked as it otherwise is, to have a relationship with. Gardiners is practically the archetype of an '''extra'''territorial territory -- not exacly an independent country, not a province and yet not exactly an integral part of the NAL. It is tied to American territory by only the most tenuous of links. It's essentially a feudal state directly dependent on the English monarch. It shares a lot in common with several territories in the UT vis a vis its tenuous connexion to the rest of the NAL. The Bureau's mandate anymore is to provide "general territorial oversight", which largely involves reminding the local government that they have to "recognise the NAL's sovereignty over all matters of national import". Given Gardiners's status as a Charter Territory (from the English monarch) rather than a provincial entity, the Bureau would be the natural and ideal bridge with Philadelphia, especially in handling any legal issues or provincial threats that might arise from time to time. It wouldn't have to have a resident Minister (Ministers rarely "reside" in their territories); the Minister's duties would largely involve a tour of the territory and an inspection of the State Papers, to make sure they're minding their Ps and Qs. In other words, the Minister would be the government official responsible for the National Trust when it comes around to "monitor the island's governance, finances, and the care of the land". That said, I agree that Gardiners was attached to the NAL before the Bureau was created, but that doesn't mean it should never have a relationship with that Bureau. Keep in mind that Beaver Island did not exist until the 1860s, and it would be at that time that it became attached to the NAL and the Bureau. After all, it is through the Bureau that '''all''' non-provincial and irregular territories interact with Philadelphia. I would also state that the Bureau has not ever ruled or administered Gardiners, the way Ministers might rule an otherwise insufficiently governed territory (like the Dry Tortugas). After all, Gardiners has its proper rulers in just sequence. All those functions that the Minister might do, would here be done by the local government. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 02:35, 8 May 2010 (UTC) :Reading your response on the message board, this makes sense. I think I was misled by the fact that the Unincorporated Territories' appointee is nicknamed the "Lord Governor" - I had thought there was an actual supposition of authority (even if there was little actual power to the position). If Ministers are more like diplomats than governors, then it makes sense for Gardiners to have one. :There's no way it could be a full-time job, though. The place has a bit of a grandiose streak, but it's still small as can be. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 04:34, 10 May 2010 (UTC) ::Yeah, "Lord Governor" is not exactly an official title! Bureau ministers have authority regarding the relationship between their appointed territory and the NAL and the amount of their authority is determined by treaty. So, if the NAL decided to impose a tax on the residents of the UT, the minister could check that, since the Convention doesn't have that authority without the consent of the Territories. If the Territories consented, the Minister could not stop them. ::As for the position being full time, you bet your sweet Long Island Sound the position is full time! Just because <i>most</i> of the time is spent away from Gardiners doesn't mean the Minister isn't always on call. Chances are good the Minister would only visit the Island once a year to make sure everything is copacetic. Otherwise, he'd probably be engaged elsewhere in the Bureau or teaching history in some posh New England college. Possibly in Connecticut or Massachusetts. ::Practically speaking, the role of the Ministers vis-a-vis their territories is governed by treaties made between the NAL proper and the territories they govern. In the UT, the "Lord Governor" has some limited real power: he is the <b>Commissioner of the Unincorporated Territories</b> and serves as its de jure "supreme executive". In reality, various treaties limit his authority within the UT and his assent to acts of the UT's parliament amount to rubber stamps. THe UT has the right to expand or contract his authority and scope of duty. The only way he could really countermand an act of the UT's parliament is if they tried to do something counter to national security. ::In the Dry Tortugas, the Minister has almost limitless authority, there being no local government at all. She could levy an income tax of 88 1/3% on all lobsters if she wanted to. There are also no permanent residents, so no harm, no foul. Up in New Zandam, the Minister there has essentially no authority at all except the "national security" veto, since the territory is privately owned and administered. ::How much authority the Minister to Gardiners would have would largely be up to the negotiating skills of the Lord Gardiner in charge back in the early 1800s. I suspect that the Minister to Gardiners would have very little real authority indeed. Mostly because he wouldn't need any -- like New Zandam, Gardiners is privately owned and administered, and his only concerns would be the maintenance of national security, historical and scientific research. [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 23:21, 10 May 2010 (UTC) :::Hm... after taking time to think, I can say that does not fit with what I wanted for Gardiners. Gardiners, at least according to what I have discovered and written so far, never made any treaties with the NAL as a whole prior to that National Trust arrangement a generation ago. Just about everything that the Bureau would have provided would have been handled by officials in Connecticut. Lord Gardiner did make a unilateral declaration to comply with the laws of the NAL, but it importantly he did not make any agreements to become NAL territory. :::: I see! That would change things considerably -- after all, the Bureau was instituted to handle territories <i>of the NAL</i>! Such a (re)affirmation of non-Americanhood would never be compatible with the Bureau's mandate. Gardiners would be entirely outside of the legal scope and competence of the Bureau. :::As for transferring the "protectorate", or similar what-ifs - aside from the fact that I cannot imagine why Connecticut would do such a thing, I'm sure such an act would be in violation of the Solemn League itself. The relationship was made just before the SLC was created and so slipped through, but there must be a provision that the provinces canot make treaties. :::: There are any number of reasons why they might. Just because the pact was made before the NAL came into being doesn't mean it couldn't be nullified later. The arrangement Ter Mair had with the crown of Kemr was altered. I suspect Gardiners simply slipped through the cracks and no one has seen any sense in changing what by now has existed since close to time immemorial. I'm sure there is a provision about provinces not making treaties -- any treaties so made would have been assumed by the NAL itself. Such a treaty còuld be renegotiated by the NAL, if they wanted to bother. I doubt that Gardiners would be a sufficiently big deal to bother with renegotiations. If anything, recent decades have demonstrated the value placed on this piece of history, what with National Trust involved. Given that its place is now so secured, I doubt if any but the stupidest elements of the American government would seek to upset matters. :::That's not to say the Bureau didn't try to make the NAL's relationship with Gardiners more normal. But the lords probably had no interest in making a treaty with the Bureau, and as long as they didn't raise a fuss when Solemn League Navy ships patrolled the bay, the Bureau probably didn't have much reason to apply any pressure. As for maps, Connecticut surveyors probably did some of that. It may well be that Gardiners was not mapped in the modern sense until the 60s - that would be an interesting factoid, anyway. ::::Agreed. I suspect that early on, Bureau ministers would have tried to do that. Perhaps even later in history as well. But no territorial jurisdiction by the NAL means no intervention by the Bureau is possible. :::So to sum up, I see why the ETB would see Gardiners as its natural area of concern, but to me the interest of Gardiners is that it's Not Just Another Territory - it's a private colony that slipped through the cracks of history due to intertia and its own inconsequentiality. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 21:26, 11 May 2010 (UTC) ::::And I like that very much. While I'd argue that none of the Bureau's territories are "just another territory", it seems that Gardiners is more like Not Any Kind of Territory! Well, at least I got a lot of good information on the Bureau out of this! [[User:Elemtilas|Elemtilas]] 22:05, 11 May 2010 (UTC) :::::Then I'm glad I could help you learn more. I do like the idea of Bureau ministers teaching in New England colleges on the side. And I'm glad I could help clarify Gardiners' status - I would like to think some of the arcane political relationships you have described in the past helped inform those seen with the island. Another way to think of it: it's just another of Her Majesty's domains. The NAL just happens to be the nearest power to help take care of it. [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 01:00, 12 May 2010 (UTC) Just wanted to say this seems all very okay by moi. [[User:Zahir|Zahir]] 17:02, 13 May 2010 (UTC) 9 1/2 weeks later 12229 64253 2010-05-11T00:41:40Z Marc pasquin 10 new movie "9 & 1/2 weeks later..." is a 2001 movie that tell the story of Stavros Dimitriopolous, a devoted orthodox christian from Chicago who wake up from a coma only to discover that the world is now overrun by nymphomaniac zombies. Stavros must find uninfected allies as well as keeping his virginity. The movie became infamous for drawing criticisms from both side of the political spectrum. The League for Decency decried the titilating aspect of some scenes while the Green Carnation Party objected to the fact that all the zombies appeared to be gay or at least bisexuals. A sequel titled "9 1/2 months later" was made the following year. It follows Stavros who, through unknown mean, has reach the Monastic Republic and help in its defence against the zombie army of Lord Huge Phalus. The sequel did poorly mostly due to the lack of shock value when compared with the original Father Perry Tratchett 12230 64288 2010-05-20T22:19:49Z Elemtilas 7 Father Perry Tratchett is a writer of theological matters from the kingdom of [[Hay-on-Wye]]. He is best known for his "Flat World" series of books in which he explores matters of religions in layman's terms. Many people have commented on the name of the book series; in response, Tratchett advanced the idea that, while the world is physically a sphere, it is metaphysically a flat square. He explained during a lecture tour, "that accounts for mentions of ''the four corners of the earth,'' refering to the spiritual world and not the physical one." He received a papal medal in 1993 for his writing. == Books == *1) ''Colour of Faith'': The first book of the series introduces theology through the story of a priest in the Middle East who serves as guide to an atheist tourist. *4) ''Death: What Lies Beyond the Mortal Life'' *10) ''Holy Rood: the Story of the Symbolism of the Cross'' *13) ''Small Prophets'': Father Tratchett explores the lives and teachings of various prophets from minor current religions. *25) ''Good News'': The story behind the compilation of the Roman Catholic bible. [[Category:Authors|Tratchett]] [[Category:Religious Leaders|Tratchett]] File:Flag Altay.gif 12231 64291 2010-05-22T13:02:23Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Flag Bashkortostan.gif 12232 64292 2010-05-22T13:03:14Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Flag Buryatia.gif 12233 64293 2010-05-22T13:04:32Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Flag Khakassia.gif 12234 64294 2010-05-22T13:05:39Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Flag Chuvashia.gif 12235 64295 2010-05-22T13:06:28Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Flag Tannu-Tuva.gif 12236 64415 2010-06-08T22:11:54Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Rejected Flag Proposals]] File:Flag Tatarstan.gif 12237 64297 2010-05-22T13:07:43Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] File:Siberia flag.PNG 12238 64299 2010-05-22T17:26:45Z Geoff 193 The [[United States of Siberia]] flag got lost in Geocities. ISTR this was about how it looked [[Category:Flags of Russia]] The [[United States of Siberia]] flag got lost in Geocities. ISTR this was about how it looked [[Category:Flags of Russia]] International Qurultai of Kökbörü-Buzkashi Organisations 12239 64417 2010-06-08T22:16:53Z Geoff 193 Tuvan flag update The International Qurultaı of Kökbörü-Buzkaşı Organisations (Kökbörü-Buzkaşı Uyumlarnıņ Halıqaralıq Qurultayı - KBUHQ) is the international regulating body for the [[#Central Asian sports|Central Asian sport]] of [[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü]]. The international umbrella organisation is made up of representative delegations from the various national organising councils, with a rotating chairmanship. The international regulating body was founded in 1967 to oversee the increasing number of international matches, and to encourage standardisation between the different nations represented. In addition to regulating the national leagues of the sport known variously as ''Kökbörü'', ''Kökpär'', ''Buzkashi'' and ''Ulaq-Tartış'', KBUHQ is also responsible for overseeing international competitions, particularly the Kökbörü-Buzkaşı World Championship. ==Kökbörü-Buzkaşı World Championship== The Kökbörü-Buzkaşı World Championship is organised as a triennial competition, like the [[Central Asian Games]]. It runs in the year between the Central Asian Games and the [[World Games]], and is usually hotly contested between participating countries. The World Championship has its origin in a three-way competition between the [[Moghul National Realm]], [[Persia]] and the newly-independent [[Turkestan]], which took place in 1924. This competition ran intermittently during the period before the wars. With the outbreak of hostilities in both the [[Second Great War]] in the West and the [[Great Oriental War]] in the East, the Central Asian nations began to move to a war-preparedness footing. International Kökbörü-Buzkaşı games continued to be played, however, right up until the outbreak of hostilities between [[Russia]] and [[China]] in the 1946-1949 [[Central Asian War]]. After the War, there was a brief period when international Kökbörü-Buzkaşı matches were organised on an ''ad-hoc'' individual basis, but in 1957, the first championship of a regular triennial competition took place. Participant nations were [[Turkestan]], [[Persia]], [[Mongolia]], the [[Moghul National Realm]] and the [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvin]] and [[Buryatia|Buryat]] Governorates. The 1969 World Championship match between the Tuvin and Buryat Governorates was overshadowed by a controversy involving the precise origins of many of the team members of both finalist teams. A majority of players on the winning Tuvin team and a significant minority of players from the Buryat team were from parts of [[Russia]] outside of the Governorates that the teams theoretically represented. The situation was complicated by the refusal of [[Russia]] as a whole to field a team in such a "barbaric" non-Russian sport. The following championship series of 1972 featured a greatly expanded roster of teams from several of the other [[SNOR|Snorist]] ethnic governorates, as well as teams from [[Tibet]], [[Uyguristan]] and [[Turkey]]. In 1981, the roster was expanded again with the inclusion of [[Kaxmir]], [[Sind]] and the [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Punjab]]. {| {{prettytable}} ! Year || Championship Winner || Other Finalist |- | 1957 || [[Image:SNORist Mongolia.PNG|35px]] [[Mongolia]] || [[Image:Tannu-Tuva_flag.PNG|40px]] [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvin Guberniya]] |- | 1960 || [[Image:Moghul National Realm flag.gif|55px]] [[Moghul National Realm]] || [[Image:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] |- | 1963 || [[Image:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] || [[Image:Flag Buryatia.gif|50px]] [[Buryatia|Buryat Guberniya]] |- | 1966 || [[Image:SNORist Mongolia.PNG|35px]] [[Mongolia]] || [[Image:Persia-prop.png|50px]] [[Persia]] |- | 1969 || [[Image:Tannu-Tuva_flag.PNG|40px]] [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvin Guberniya]] || [[Image:Flag Buryatia.gif|50px]] [[Buryatia|Buryat Guberniya]] |- | 1972 || [[Image:Moghul National Realm flag.gif|42px]] [[Moghul National Realm]] || [[Image:Qazaqstan.gif|50px]] [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaq Guberniya]] |- | 1975 || [[Image:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] || [[Image:Tibet-3.png|42px]] [[Tibet]] |- | 1978 || [[Image:TocharstanWOD.gif|42px]] [[Tocharstan|Tocharian Guberniya]] || [[Image:SNORist Mongolia.PNG|35px]] [[Mongolia]] |- | 1981 || [[Image:Punjab flag.jpg|45px]] [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Punjab]] || [[Image:Uyguristan 1.PNG|50px]] [[Uyguristan]] |- | 1984 || [[Image:Flag Bashkortostan.gif|50px]] [[Bashkortostan|Bashkir Guberniya]] || [[Image:SNORist Turkestan Eagle.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] |- | 1987 || [[Image:Kaxmir flag.gif|50px]] [[Kaxmir]] || [[Image:Tannu-Tuva_flag.PNG|40px]] [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvin Guberniya]] |- | 1990 || [[Image:Moghul National Realm flag.gif|42px]] [[Moghul National Realm]] || [[Image:Mongolia flag.gif|42px]] [[Mongolia]] |- | 1993 || [[Image:Persia-prop.png|50px]] [[Persia]] || [[Image:Qazaqstan.gif|50px]] [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] |- | 1996 || [[Image:Kaxmir flag.gif|50px]] [[Kaxmir]] || [[Image:Sind flag.gif|42px]] [[Sind]] |- | 1999 || [[Image:Turkestan flag.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] || [[Image:Turkey flag.gif|42px]] [[Turkey]] |- | 2002 || [[Image:Mongolia flag.gif|42px]] [[Mongolia]] || [[Image:Tannu-Tuva_flag.PNG|40px]] [[Tannu-Tuva]] |- | 2005 || [[Image:Qazaqstan.gif|50px]] [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] || [[Image:Turkestan flag.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] |- | 2008 || [[Image:Flag Buryatia.gif|50px]] [[Buryatia]] || [[Image:Punjab flag.jpg|45px]] [[Sikh Razj Samdh]] |- | 2011 || ? || ? |} ===2011 World Championship=== [[Scotland]] is once again expecting to field a team in the 2011 championship ''(see [[Central Asian Games#History|here]])''. Groups are already assigned for the 2011 World Championships, which are expected to be an intense competition. The top two teams out of each group qualify for the playoffs, together with the two highest-scoring runner-up teams. Group A appears to be shaping up into a showdown between the powerful [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvin]] and [[Turkestan|Turkestani]] teams, though the [[Don Republic]] currently also have a strong national squad. The [[Moghul National Realm|MNR]] appear to be a safe bet to top Group B, with the second place wide open. Group C is a very difficult group for the poor Scots, with [[Mongolia]], [[Kaxmir]] and [[Bashkortostan]] all having very strong teams. Group D seems perhaps the most open of all, and pandits have predicted qualification by almost any combination of teams. Group E, on the other hand, looks like a three-way fight between [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]], the [[Sikh Razj Samdh|Sikh Confederacy]] and [[Kalmykia]]. {| {{prettytable}} ! Group A || Group B || Group C || Group D || Group E |- | [[Image:Sind flag.gif|42px]] [[Sind]] || [[Image:Moghul National Realm flag.gif|42px]] [[Moghul National Realm]] || [[Image:Flag Bashkortostan.gif|50px]] [[Bashkortostan]] || [[Image:Persia-prop.png|50px]] [[Persia]] || [[Image:Siberia flag.PNG|42px]] [[United States of Siberia]] |- | [[Image:Tannu-Tuva_flag.PNG|40px]] [[Tannu-Tuva]] || [[Image:Flag Tatarstan.gif|50px]] [[Tatarstan]] || [[Image:Kaxmir flag.gif|50px]] [[Kaxmir]] || [[Image:Flag Buryatia.gif|50px]] [[Buryatia]] || [[Image:Qazaqstan.gif|50px]] [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Qazaqstan]] |- | [[Image:Flag Chuvashia.gif|42px]] [[Chuvashia]] || [[Image:Uyguristan 1.PNG|50px]] [[Uyguristan]] || [[Image:Mongolia flag.gif|35px]] [[Mongolia]] || [[Image:TocharstanWOD.gif|42px]] [[Tocharstan]] || [[Image:Punjab flag.jpg|45px]] [[Sikh Razj Samdh]] |- | [[Image:Turkestan flag.PNG|50px]] [[Turkestan]] || [[Image:Flag Altay.gif|42px]] [[Altai]] || [[Image:Scotflag.gif|42px]] [[Scotland]] || [[Image:Tibet-3.png|42px]] [[Tibet]] || [[Image:Turkey flag.gif|42px]] [[Turkey]] |- | [[Image:Beihanguo flag.gif|60px]] [[Beihanguo]] || [[Image:Razputhana flag.gif|50px]] [[Razputhana]] || [[Image:Bhavalpur flag.gif|50px]] [[Bhavalpur]] || [[Image:CrimeaNewFlag.png|42px]] [[Crimea]] || [[Image:Azerbaijan flag.gif|42px]] [[Azerbaijan]] |- | [[Image:Don republic.gif|42px]] [[Don Republic]] || [[Image:Flag Khakassia.gif|42px]] [[Khakassia]] || [[Image:Mari El.PNG|45px]] [[Mari El]] || [[Image:Yakutia.gif|50px]] [[Yakutia]] || [[Image:Kalmyk flag.gif|50px]] [[Kalmykia]] |} [[Category:Central Asian sports]] Central Asian Fencing 12240 64306 2010-05-25T13:39:31Z Geoff 193 grammar clarification The several weapon disciplines grouped together by foreign media as "Central Asian fencing" are a selection of martial arts from [[Central Asia]]. Historically, they were considered to be part of the essential warrior skill set, alongside horsemanship and marksmanship – initially archery, later on rifle shooting. In the modern world, these ancient skill sets have seen a revival as combat sports, though some also practice these martial arts for personal defence. The disciplines generally included as "Central Asian fencing" are divided into sword disciplines (şamşır, palwar, qulş and yatağan) and spear disciplines (long spear and short spear). All of the Central Asian fencing forms take place in a circular field 10 [[Central Asian measurements|qulaş]] (about 55') in diameter. ==Sword Disciplines== ===Şamşır=== In Central Asia proper, the [[Wikipedia:Shamshir|Şamşır]] is the most common type of sword. Competition şamşırs have the most extreme curvature of the four swords in use, standardised at 12° of back curvature from tip to guard. Military şamşırs varied from 5°to 15° of curvature and were often fairly sharply angled, unlike the competition blade's smooth curve. The back-curved blade necessitates a slashing combat style more akin to [[Japan|Japanese]] forms like ''kendo'' than Western straight-sword styles. Şamşır fencing for sport, like other Central Asian sword disciplines, uses a wooden sword similar in concept to Mediaeval European practice swords or "wasters". Advanced practitioners often prefer to use blunted metal swords for full-contact bouts. There are two types of şamşır fencing: one incorporating the use of a 1-[[Central Asian measurements|arçın]] diameter (approx. 2'-3½") round shield, and one with the blade alone. Whichever the form, when using the şamşır the "touch" must be scored with the leading edge of the weapon. ===Palwar=== The [[Wikipedia:Pulwar|Palwar]] is another curved sword, related to the şamşır but originating in the [[Moghul National Realm|Moghul Realm]]. It is straighter than the şamşır, with a back curvature of between 4° and 7°, and has a wider blade sharpened on both sides. Individual palwar are curved slightly differently; before a competition bout the blade curvature of each sword is ceremonially measured and announced, with different masters typically favouring particular degrees of curvature in their sword. Unlike in şamşır fencing, with the double-edged palwar the "touch" may be scored with either edge. ===Qulş=== Despite its linguistic connections to the [[Turkey|Turkish]] ''[[Wikipedia:Kilij|Kilij]]'', the [[Wikipedia:Turko-Mongol Sabre|Qulş]] bears little resemblance to its distant descendent. The Turkish kilij is a variety of şamşır-like sword with a broader tip, strongly resembling the typical Western idea of a "scimitar"-type sword. The qulş of Central Asia has been heavily influenced by the Chinese broad sabre or ''Dao'', and is a shorter, straighter and heavier blade. Indeed, the modern competition qulş is basically straight except for the quarter or so of the blade nearest the tip, which curves gently back and broadens somewhat. The ancient military qulş swords were thus able to be used both for slashing and for thrusting; accordingly, in qulş fencing the "touch" may be scored with either the leading edge or the point. ===Yatağan=== The ''[[Wikipedia:Yatagan|yatağan]]'' is an unusual design of sword that originated in the [[Ottoman Empire]] and was for a while the standard military dress sword of that nation. It was brought to Central Asia through Turkish military liaisons to [[Turkestan]] during the [[Basmaçı Revolt]] and the early years of independence, and spread from there into other parts of the region. The yatağan is a single-handed sword that curves forward for most of the blade's length before curving back at the tip. This unusual design necessitates a slightly different combat style than the conventional back-curved blades. Unlike the other three sword disciplines, the yatağan is not included as an event in the [[Central Asian Games]], as it is considered "not pan-regional enough" in its distribution. Many of the northern Turko-Mongolian republics of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] do not use this weapon, and questions have been asked over whether there would be enough competition if it were included. [[Turkey]] and [[Azerbaijan]] have been campaigning for its inclusion, however. ==Spear Disciplines== ===Long Spear=== Spear fencing is similar to the various staff-fighting disciplines from around the world (eg Eastern ''Bō'' staff, Western quarterstaff), but incorporates elements of a thrusting sword style as well. Spears, after all, have a point as well as the wooden length of the shaft. The long spear, or ''uluq nayza'', is 3½ [[Central Asian measurements|arçın]] in length (about 8'), and the spearhead makes up <sup>1</sup>/<small>6</small> of that length. ===Short Spear=== The short spear (''qulaş nayza'') is quite a different weapon to the long spear. Where the long spear is a more purely thrusting weapon, the short spear is much more like a quarterstaff with the addition of a spearhead on one end and a weight at the other. The short spear is only 1 [[Central Asian measurements|qulaş]] (5'-6") in length and is wielded much more like a staff. [[Category:Central Asian sports]] File:Mari El.PNG 12241 64309 2010-05-26T23:37:12Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Flags of Russia]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Central Asian War 12242 64330 2010-05-31T00:06:25Z Caeruleancentaur 197 /* Outbreak of Hostilities */ Grammar correction. {{proposal}} {{invite}} <table border=1 width=250px align=right> <tr><td colspan=2><center><font size=4>Wars of Ill Bethisad</font></center></td></tr> <tr><td colspan=2><div align=center>[[Image:war_logo2.gif|250px]]</div></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Name(s):</b></td><td>Central Asian War</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Start of hostilities:</b></td><td>1946</td></tr> <tr><td><b>End of hostilities:</b></td><td>1949</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Winning side:</b></td><td><b>Losing side:</b></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Snor-nat.png|125px]]<br>[[SNOR|Russia]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Imperial_China_flag.png|100px]]<br>[[China|Chinese Empire]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:SNORist_Mongolia.PNG|100px]]<br>[[Mongolia]]</center></td><td><center>[[Image:Turkestan_flag.PNG|125px]]<br>[[Turkestan]]</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Ezo-Snorist_flag.png|100px]]<br>[[Republic of Ezo]]</center></td><td><center>-</center></td></tr> <tr><td><center>[[Image:Japan_flag.png|100px]]<br>[[Japan]]</center></td><td><center>-</center></td></tr> <tr><td><b>Resulting treaty/treaties:</b></td><td>Treaty of Tehran ''(?)''</td></tr> <tr><td><b>Major consequences:</b></td><td>China broken up; Russian sphere of influence expands</td></tr> </table> The '''Central Asian War''' is the name given to the conflict between [[Russia]] and its satellites on one side and [[China]] and its satellites on the other, between 1946 and 1949. The war, in most ways a conflict in its own right with its own causes and consequences, is often seen by scholars from East and West as an offshoot or a second theatre of either the [[Second Great War]] or the [[Great Oriental War]]. ==Causes of the War== There was considerable ill-feeling between [[China]] and [[Russia]] during the decades leading up to the Central Asian War. [[China]] had supplied arms to the [[Turkestan|Turkestanis]] during the [[Basmaçı Revolt]], and then aided the Turkestanis again during the [[1931 Russian Invasion of Turkestan|attempted Russian invasion of 1931]]. Russia still felt cheated by China in their 1924 deal over [[SSRS|Siberia]], and both nations were seeking to avenge what they regarded as their losses in the [[Sino-Russian War]] of 1934-1938. China was at this point in its history quite expansionistic, and was already embroiled in the [[Great Oriental War]] against the Austronesian coalition. Russia was fighting the [[Second Great War]] to its west. Neither power really wanted an all-out war against the other right at that moment, even though mutual hostility was high. However, both China and Russia seem to have felt that they could seize the moment while the other power was distracted with its own war to acquire new territory in [[Central Asia]]. [[China]] was looking mostly north, wanting to gain the mineral-rich lands of southern Siberia for itself, as well as cut off the Russian Far East from European Russia. [[SNOR|Russia]] was looking to deny Chinese access to what it regarded as its own sovereign territory: Turkestan, Mongolia, Siberia and the Russian Far East. [[Turkestan]], for its part, was already firmly within the Chinese ambit, and after the 1931 invasion by Russia, had undergone a crash program of modernization of its forces. The Turkestani government were hoping to use a Chinese-Turkestani joint victory to reunite the two halves of the parted [[Qazaqstan]] territory. Anti-Russian feeling ran fairly high during this period, and the late 1930s-1940s was no exception. ==Outbreak of Hostilities== In 1943, [[Russia]], aided by [[Japan]] and the [[Republic of Ezo]], attacked the [[China|Chinese]] Far Eastern territory of Manchuria. The "Allianz" (as historians name this axis, noting that [[Russia]] and the [[Holy Roman Empire]] were partners in the "[[Grossartige Allianz]]") was initially successful, managing to overrun large sections of Manchuria. The Chinese Imperial Army eventually managed to stop the Allianz within sight of the city of Shenyang, and the war became mired in an uneasy, shifting stalemate. The Central Asian War itself began in 1946 when [[China]] and its ally [[Turkestan]] tried to open a second front by attacking [[Qazaqstan (Russia)|Russian Qazaqstan]] from bases in Turkestan and Xinjiang. This counterattack took the White Army completely by surprise; the perception in St. Petersburg was that China was already fully engaged in two theatres of conflict - in both Manchuria and Australasia, and did not have the resources for a third conflict. The Chinas, however, have a vast population, which at that time was unified in a single nation. In addition, [[Turkestan]] itself has a quite respectable population to draw upon, and it was the Turkestanis who made up the bulk of the fighting force in this third theatre of conflict. The initial Turkestani-Chinese joint attack was highly successful, though it did pull the Snorist state of [[Mongolia]] fully into the war on the [[Russia|Russian]] side. The southern Qazaq steppes fell before the advancing Turkestani-Chinese forces, aided by local uprisings of Qazaqs in some areas. ==Biological Warfare and the Central Asian War== When the Chinese started to use biological agents against the [[Austronesian League]] in 1943, the [[Russia|Russian]] government began a program of emergency preventive vaccination along the border area with [[China]] and [[Turkestan]]. China, fearing that this meant that the Russians had developed biological agents of their own, instituted their own vaccination programs in its own border areas and in its ally [[Turkestan]]. As far as Turkestan was concerned, this was exceptionally good news. Vaccinations against such killer diseases as diphtheria, cholera and so on in pre-independence Turkestan were virtually nonexistent, and even in the [[Qurultaı]] period the general lack of education in the populace meant that many remained unvaccinated. The Chinese program of vaccinations, however, managed to include far more people and far more diseases than Turkestan could afford to cover on its own; Turkestan, and to a lesser extent Mongolia, were the big winners in this program. In the end, no bioweapons were used in the Central Asian theatre. China strongly believed that the Russians had their own bioweapons and were fearful of employing their own against the [[SNOR]] lest the Russians respond in kind. Russia had seen the devastation of Chinese biological attacks on the Austronesian League, and had no desire to release such weapons in territories it was hoping to add to its own sphere of influence. ==Course of the War== Initially, the [[Russia|Russian]]-[[Japan|Japanese]]-[[Republic of Ezo|Ezoan]] alliance made deep thrusts into Chinese territory, overrunning most of Manchuria. The Chinese were eventually able to halt the Russian advance, however. In [[Central Asia]] itself, the [[China|Chinese]]-[[Turkestan|Turkestani]] alliance was more successful, managing to make inroads into [[Mongolia]] and severely blunt the Russian advance in [[Turkestan]]. The Central Asian War was largely a very mobile, free-flowing affair; territory was taken, ceded and retaken by either side again and again. Turkestani and Mongolian military forces were largely geared to this sort of warfare anyway, as it closely matched their traditional styles of campaign. Russian and Chinese forces quickly learned not to dismiss the formerly weak and backward Central Asian militaries, which proved astonishingly adept at this kind of war of mavoeuvre. Turkestan had more people than Mongolia, though, and was thus able to field a bigger army, and in the early years of the war it was China and Turkestan who seemed to be on the advance. Gradually, though, the increasing pressure that the Russian military were able to bring to bear on the theatre proved telling. Turkestan's [[Qurultaı]] government formally surrendered to the White Army in late 1948, but the war had already moved into Chinese territory. Xinjiang Province of China seceded from the dying Chinese Empire as the [[Uyguristan|Republic of Uyguristan]] in 1949, a few months before the atomic bomb was dropped on Beijing. ==End of the War== After this event, the war was largely over. A couple of Chinese generals in northwestern China continued to resist the White forces, but after the destruction of the Imperial government, they were cut off from each other and from resupply. Refusing to recognise the "illegal" interim Chinese government installed by the [[Austronesian League]], they turned to banditry and became a thorn in the side of both [[Uyguristan]] and the Chinese successor states of [[Beihanguo]] and [[Nanhanguo]] for some years. Nanhanguo was especially hard hit by these bandit warlords, and this may have been a factor in the later overrun of parts of its territory by the aggressive Buddhist regime of [[Tibet]]. The final peace treaty between the [[SNOR]] and its allies and the interim Chinese government was signed in Tehran, [[Persia]], (who had a historic interest in the region but had been neutral in the conflict) in late 1949. ===Outcomes=== Several hundred thousand people on both sides lost their lives in the conflict. While the loss of life was much smaller than in either the [[Great Oriental War]] proper or the [[Second Great War]], this must be balanced against the proporionally smaller populations of Central Asia. China was broken up into smaller states by the settlement terms of the Great Oriental War; at least two of these ([[Uyguristan]] and [[Mongolia|Inner Mongolia]]) became Russian client states with pro-Russian Snorist governments. Inner Mongolia was reunited with the already-Snorist Republic of Outer Mongolia. Turkestan remained a client state, but moved from the Chinese to the Russian sphere of influence. Considering Russian views of Turkestan before the war as "an integral part of Russian soil", it is perhaps remarkable that the nation remained independent. Most historians believe that the Russian decision was in part based on a general change in policy toward its satellites, combined with a desire to portray the [[SNOR]] as "non-expansionistic" to foreign media. [[Category:Wars]] [[Category:Central Asia]] [[Category:Second Great War]] [[Category:History of Turkestan]] [[Category:Snorism]] [[Category:China]] Talk:Solemn League and Covenant of North America 12243 64328 2010-05-30T04:21:11Z Geoff 193 It seems to me that this page overlaps with [[Solemn League and Covenant]]. Should we merge them together? [[User:Benkarnell|Benkarnell]] 18:32, 29 May 2010 (UTC) :Seems that way to me, too. I say go ahead. [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 04:21, 30 May 2010 (UTC) File:Russia-tuva.JPG 12244 64383 2010-06-04T21:28:00Z Geoff 193 cat Location of [[Tannu-Tuva]] within the [[Russia|Russian Federation]] [[Category:Maps of Russia]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] Tannu-Tuva 12245 64416 2010-06-08T22:13:18Z Geoff 193 flag update {{proposal}} {{start infobox|name=Тьва Республика<br>Tyva Respublika<br>Republic of Tannu-Tuva}} {{image infobox|file=Tannu-Tuva_flag.PNG|100px|caption=Flag of {{PAGENAME}} }} {{sub infobox|nation=[[Russian Federation]]}} {{cities2 infobox|capital=Khem-Beldyr|other=Aq-Dovuraq, Tselinnoye, Chadan, Arjaan, Ii}} {{lang2 infobox|official=Tuvin, Russian|others=Halh Mongol, Altai, Khakas}} {{generic infobox|title=President|value=PRESIDENT}} {{generic infobox|title=Prime minister|value=PRIME MINISTER}} {{area infobox|area=65,80 sq.mi. (170,000 km²)}} {{population infobox|population=305,200|adjective=Tannu-Tuvans}} {{establishment infobox|year=1991|reason=Abolition of [[SNOR]]}} {{location infobox|file=Russia-tuva.JPG|caption=Location of {{PAGENAME}} in the Russian Federation}} {{close infobox}} Tannu-Tuva is a small [[Russia|Russian republic]] in [[Central Asia]], inhabited mostly by a Turkic people closely related to the neighbouring [[Altai]] and [[Khakassia|Khakas]] peoples. It is also an associate member of the [[Silk Road League]]. ==Administration== ===Government=== Tannu-Tuva, like all the members of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]], bears the title of "Republic". In Tuva's case, the government is largely oligarchic in nature, with two prominent clans passing the presidency back and forth between them and doling out the other ministries to their supporters. The parliament of the Republic is known as the Khurul, and is a unicameral legislature-executive dominated by a strong presidency. ==Geography== The Republic of Tannu-Tuva is located in the geographic centre of Asia. It is situated in the extreme south of Siberia, and constitutes an elevated, forested region in the east and a drier lowland plain in the west. There are numerous rivers flowing through the Republic, including the upper reaches of the mighty Yenisey, 5th longest river in the world. Most of the over 9000 rivers within the Republic's borders are tributary to the Yenisey. Part of the south of the republic is a special [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] area which continues across the border into [[Mongolia]]. This area is jointly administered as a [[condominium]] by the Mongolian and Tuvan governments. ===Borders=== {{PAGENAME}} is limited by: North: [[United States of Siberia]] ''(Russian Republic)''.<br> Northwest: [[Khakassia]] ''(Russian Republic)''.<br> West: [[Altai]] ''(Russian Republic)''.<br> South: [[Mongolia]].<br> East: [[Buryatia]] ''(Russian Republic)''. ===Map & Administrative Divisions=== {{PAGENAME}} is divided into 11 administrative districts, or ''Kojuunlar'', plus another ''Kojuun''-like area which comprises the Tuvin part of the special [[Ubsunur]] ecotopic condominium area. The Ubsunur (''Uvs Nuur'' in Mongolian) area continues into [[Mongolia]], but only the part considered to be in Tannu-Tuva is shown on the map: [[Image:Tannu-Tuva Map.PNG]] #Taigyn ''(administrative centre: Aq-Dovuraq)'' #Sut-Khol ''(administrative centre: Chadan)'' #Ulug-Khem ''(administrative centre: Shagonar)'' #Pii-Khem ''(administrative centre: Arjaan)'' #Khem-Beldyr ''(administrative centre: Khem-Beldyr)'' #Tojin ''(administrative centre: Ii)'' #Kaa-Khem ''(administrative centre: Oqchary)'' #Tere-Khol ''(administrative centre: Kungur-Tuk)'' #Erzin ''(administrative centre: Chagay)'' #Tes-Khem ''(administrative centre: Bert-Dag)'' #Tandin ''(administrative centre: Aq-Tal)'' #Ubsunur Ecotopic Area (in Tannu-Tuva) ''(Tuvan administrative centre: Torgalyg)'' ==History== The earliest recorded inhabitants of Tannu-Tuva were the Scythians. Some of the earliest Scythian burial mounds have been excavated in the region around Arjaan. Later, the area was ruled by the Xiongnu (Huns), then the Göktürks, then the Uygur Khanate. From the early XIII Century, the region of present-day Tannu-Tuva fell under the dominion of [[Mongolia]], and was known as ''Tannu Uriankhai''. It was in this period that [[Buddhism]] first came to the region, which was at that point largely [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian Christian]] and [[Tengriism|Tengriist]]. Buddhism would later displace Assyrian Christianity as the second largest religious group in the region. In the XVIII Century, Tannu Uriankhai passed from Mongol control into the dominion of Qing [[China]], where it remained until 1912. An agreement between [[China]] and [[Russia]] in the mid-XIX Century allowed limited Russian settlement in the region, and in 1911, during a period of unrest and uprising in China, the Russians began to foment separatism in Tannu Uriankhai. In 1912, Russian troops entered the Tannu Uriankhai and proclaimed the [[Uriankhai Republic]] under Russian protection (and it is at this point that the POD occurs). The Republic remained nominally independent throughout the [[First Great War]], though was subject to Russian overlordship. [[Image:TPR.PNG|thumb|right|120px|Flag of the Tannu People's Republic]] In 1919, the Uriankhai Republic was overrun by the Red Army, who proclaimed the [[Uriankhai Republic|Tannu People's Republic]], with a Communist government under the leadership of a Russified Tuvan puppet ruler. This short-lived entity lasted only until 1921, however, when White Army counterattacks forced the Red Army to retreat into eastern Siberia, to what would become the [[Chukotka|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]]. At this point, the [[Uriankhai Republic]] was formally annexed by [[Russia]], at the apparent request of a group of Tuvan authorities including High Lama Byyat Lopsang and Bishop Ondar-ool Orjaq. It is unclear whether this "request" was coerced or not; many historians suspect that it was, but others point out that the Tuvins had enjoyed better treatment and greater autonomy at the hands of the White forces than under the Bolsheviks. Initially, the Tuvans were granted a remarkable degree of autonomy as the ''Uriankhai Krai''. However, after the proclamation of the [[SNOR]] in 1923, it was only a matter of time before this would erode. Gradually, through the 1920s and 1930s, especially the 1930s, the degree of autonomy granted to the Tuvins became steadily less, until the founding of the various ethnic Governorates ("Guberniya"). The Tuvin Governorate was one of the first to be organised, and was one of the governorates given most latitude. In 1969, it was the only one of the several Turkic-majority governorates permitted to join the [[Silk Road League]] as an Associate Member. The other Associate Member at this early time was the Oirat-dominated Buryat Governorate. In 1991, following the dissolution of the [[SNOR]], the Tuvin Governorate proclaimed itself the Republic of Tannu-Tuva, a constituent of the [[Russia|Russian Federation]]. ==Economy== The economy of Tannu-Tuva is mostly centred around mining. Economically-important mineral resources include coal, iron ore, gold, and cobalt. Formerly, the large asbestos deposits below ground were extensively tapped, leading to chronic health issues in some parts of the territory. The modern state has made the environmental clean-up of these areas a main priority in the years following the abolition of the [[SNOR]], and only two cities have lingering problems. Forestry is another source of income, particularly in the upland east of the country, as are the sawmills and wood-crafting trades that go along with it. The other main source of income for the Republic is tourism. The [[Wikipedia:Ubsunur Hollow|Ubsunur]] wilderness area on the border with [[Mongolia]] is home to many rare species including the regionally iconic [[Wikipedia:Snow Leopard|Snow Leopard]], and several local ecotourism firms capitalise on this. The Ubsunur wilderness area actually crosses the border with [[Mongolia]], and is administered as an [[Ecotopism|ecotopic]] condominium area under joint Tuvan-Mongolian authority. Tourists to Tannu-Tuva come mostly from [[Turkestan]], and many Tannu-Tuvans now speak reasonable Qazaq or Üzbek in addition to their own languages. ==Population== Tannu-Tuva is over 75% ethnically Tuvin, the other 24.4% of the population being mostly ethnic [[Russia|Russians]], but also some Mongols, Buryats and Qazaqs, as well as Ketic and Samoyedic peoples and a scattering of Slavs and other Europeans brought in by the Snorists – Czechs, Volga Germans and others. These last have mostly emigrated to other parts of the Russian Federation, either to their own republics or to autonomous districts within other federal republics. A linguistic distinction is made between ''"Tuvin"'' (pertaining to the eponymous ethnic group of the Republic) and ''"Tannu-Tuvan"'' (pertaining to all the inhabitants of the Republic, regardless of ethnicity). This last is derived from the ancient Mongol-Chinese name for the region, ''Tannu Uriankhai''. "Tuvin" is also sometimes written "Tuvan". The government of Tannu-Tuva does not seem to exhibit a clear preference. In addition to the almost 250,000 Tuvans in Tannu-Tuva itself, there are another 200,000 Tuvins in other parts of the world. The main diaspora populations are in the [[United States of Siberia]] (120,000), [[Mongolia]] (20,000), [[Khakassia]] (15,000), and [[Uyguristan]] (around 8,000). ==Culture== [[Image:Tuvans_Horse_riding.jpg|thumb|right|200px|A group of Tuvans riding horses]] Modern Tannu-Tuva is dominated by the Tuvan ethnic group, and their culture prevails in the Republic. This was not always the case, however, and in the [[SNOR|Snorist]] era, Russian language and culture were fostered and promoted to the exclusion of the majority Tuvan culture. The Tuvin language is thus full of Russian loan-words, many of them Turkicised by exposure to the Tuvan majority, but just as many not. In addition, many more educated older Tuvans speak Russian as a first language, and had to re-learn their official mother tongue in order to maintain their social standing in the current order. The Tuvin people are Turkic in origin, belonging to the Northern linguistic family which also included [[Khakas]] and [[Altai]]. Unlike their Altai neighbours, who are some of the most sedentary of all the Turkic peoples, the Tuvans were historically nomadic. Most Tuvans are now completely settled, with only a few continuing to practise semi-nomadism, but their nomadic roots run very close to the surface, and the cultural practices of nomadism are still very evident in their society. Tuvins are famous for their throat singing, horsemanship and skill in hunting. Of old, the Tuvan people typically got a significant amount of their meat from hunting, as well as from herding, and many keep up the ancient traditions. ===Religion=== Tuvans are likely to be either (in order of likelihood): [[Tengriism|Tengriist]], [[Buddhism|Buddhist]] (after the [[Mongolia|Mongolian]] tradition), or [[Christianity|Christian]] (after the [[Assyrian Church|Assyrian]] tradition). A few are converts to [[Eastern Orthodox Church|Russian Orthodoxy]] or practise [[Wikipedia:Burkhanism|Burxanism]], but this number is not large. Tannu-Tuva is one of only a few places in the world where numbers of Buddhists and Christians rub shoulders with each other on more or less friendly terms. The two groups are both minorities compared to the [[Tengriism|Tengriist]] majority, and Tengriist thinking colours a lot of both Christian and Buddhist local religious expression. ==Sports== Tannu-Tuva competes in most of the events of the [[Central Asian Games]], and typically does well at the equestrian events, particularly the [[Three Day Race]] and [[Wikipedia:Buzkashi|Kökbörü]], in ''Küräş'' (wrestling), and in the mounted shooting events. {{SRL}} {{Russian Federation}} [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Russian republic]] [[Category:Central Asia]] File:Fauxhalllogo.png 12246 64341 2010-05-31T22:49:01Z Pedromoderno 86 Vaenlane ei Maga 12247 64344 2010-06-02T03:35:54Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with 'There's an [[Estonia|Estonian]] band named Vaenlane Ei Maga (= The Enemy Never Sleeps) who were huge amongst the youth during [[SNOR|SNORist]] times in Estonia, and were one of i…' There's an [[Estonia|Estonian]] band named Vaenlane Ei Maga (= The Enemy Never Sleeps) who were huge amongst the youth during [[SNOR|SNORist]] times in Estonia, and were one of if not the biggest of the underground phenomena arising in the mid 1980s. They became widely known throughout Estonia in 1985, when they recorded and released - through underground channels both political and criminal - a song called "Vennaskond" (=Brotherhood) in which they vocalised their [[Uralic|Pan-Uralic]] views; in this and many other songs they voiced their support for the Idel Ural ideal - a unification of all Uralic peoples into a single megastate, from [[Sapme]] and [[Hungary]] in the west to the [[Nganasan]] lands in the east (some supporters also say that the [[Madzhi]]-inhabited areas of [[Oregon]] should also be included as an exclave, but this is regarded by most Pan-Uralists as ridiculous, though of course they do consider the Madzhi to be Uralic brothers). The band's members were arrested on a number of occasions between 1986 and 1989, and frontman/lead poet Tõnu Kivik was barred by the SNORist authorities in Estonia from entering the State Conservatory. During the anti-SNOR demonstrations that flared up in mid-1989, the demonstrators used the refrain of the VEM song "See on minu tänav" (=This is my street) as their anthem. Not only was it sung frequently at demonstrations and by smaller groups prowling the streets looking for police to beat up, but it was also frequently found painted onto buildings and other large public surfaces. The text of the verse: See on minu tänav, see on minu maja, siin ma elan, siin ma veedan aja (=This is my street, this is my home, here is where I live, here is where I waste my time). Following the expulsion of [[Russia|Russian]] troops from Estonia, crowds lined the roads on which the departing soldiers were travelling and assembled at the railway stations the troop trains passed through, singing this song. More recently, the song has been used by those in support of expelling the non-Uralic residents (ethnic Russians, less usually [[Latvia|Latvians]] as well) - there have been several instances of homes of ethnic Russians being vandalised with the words "See on MINU maja" painted on. Since the fall of SNOR, Vaenlane ei Maga have continued recording and have become one of Estonia's mainstream standout bands. Though they still record songs on political themes, mostly the new songs are either historical or romantic in theme. [[Category:Music]] Guillaume Tendrillion 12248 64373 2010-06-03T21:09:59Z BoArthur 2 {| border=1 align=right cellpadding=4 cellspacing=0 width=300 style="margin: 0 0 1em 1em; background: #f9f9f9; border: 1px #aaaaaa solid; border-collapse: collapse; font-size: 95%;" |+<big>'''Guillaume Georges Tendrillion'''</big> |- |'''Order:'''|| ''Sous-Prefect of Les Ozarques'' |- |'''Term of Office:'''|| |- |'''Predecessor:'''|| Vigneron Rocher |- |'''Successor:'''|| ''None'' |- |'''Date of birth:'''|| 8 Frimaire CLXIX (29 November 1960) |- |'''Place of birth:'''||Cabot, [[Les Ozarques]], [[Louisianne]] <!-- |- |'''Date of death:'''|| |- |'''Place of death:'''|| --> |- |'''Profession:'''|| Banker, Politician |- |'''Political Party:'''|| Parti Ecotopique |- |'''Relgious Affiliation:'''|| Latin-Rite [[Catholicism|Catholic]] |} <!-- {{Infobox Lt_Governor |name= Bill Halter |image=Bill Halter.jpg |caption= |order= 14<sup>th</sup> |office=Lieutenant Governor of Arkansas |state= |term_start=January 9, 2007 |governor= [[Mike Beebe]] |predecessor= [[Winthrop Paul Rockefeller]] |successor= Incumbent |office2=Deputy Commissioner of the [[Social Security Administration]] |term2=November 10, 1999 - January 20, 2001 |president2=[[Bill Clinton]] |birth_date= {{birth date and age|1960|11|30}} |birth_place= [[North Little Rock, Arkansas]] |death_date= |death_place= |party= [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democrat]] |alma_mater= [[St John's College, Oxford|Oxford University]] <small>([[Master of Philosophy|M.Phil.]])</small><br>[[Stanford University]] <small>([[Bachelor of Arts|B.A.]])</small> |religion= [[Roman Catholic]] |profession= Economist, Management Consultant |spouse= Shanti Patching |footnotes= }} '''William A. "Bill" Halter''' (born November 30, 1960) is the 14th and current [[Lieutenant Governor of Arkansas|Lieutenant Governor]] of [[Arkansas]]. A member of the [[Democratic Party (United States)|Democratic Party]], he was elected to succeed the late [[Republican Party (United States)|Republican]] [[Winthrop Paul Rockefeller]] in 2006, defeating Republican challenger [[Jim Holt (Arkansas politician)|Jim Holt]] by a margin of 57%-43%. Before his election as lieutenant governor, Halter served as the Deputy Commissioner (1999-2001) and Acting Commissioner (2001) of the [[Social Security Administration]]. He previously worked as a senior adviser in the [[Office of Management and Budget]] from 1993 to 1999. A native of [[North Little Rock, Arkansas|North Little Rock]], he is a graduate of [[Stanford University]] and [[University of Oxford|Oxford University]]. On March 1, 2010, Halter announced he will seek [[United States Senate election in Arkansas, 2010|election to the seat]] in the [[United States Senate]] currently held by two-term incumbent [[Blanche Lincoln]], whom he will challenge for the Democratic nomination.<ref name=ap>{{cite news|date=2010-03-01|work=[[Associated Press]]|title=Vulnerable Ark. Dem faces Senate primary challenge|url=http://www.google.com/hostednews/ap/article/ALeqM5jA3RK25168k9lJMBWEsmJL15qQ5gD9E686KO0|last=DeMillo|first=Andrew}}</ref> ==Early life and career== A fourth-generation [[Arkansas|Arkansan]], Halter was born and raised in [[North Little Rock, Arkansas|North Little Rock]]. He graduated from [[Catholic High School for Boys (Little Rock, Arkansas)|Little Rock Catholic High School]] as [[valedictorian]] of his class in 1979. A [[National Merit Scholarship Program|National Merit Scholar]] and a 1981 [[Harry S. Truman Scholarship|Harry S. Truman Scholar]],<ref name=truman>{{cite news|work=The Harry S. Truman Scholarship Foundation|title=Meet our 1981 Truman Scholars|url=http://truman.gov/meet-our-scholars?Year=1981}}</ref> he studied economics and political science at [[Stanford University]] in [[Palo Alto, California|Palo Alto]], [[California]], where he earned a [[Bachelor of Arts]] degree with honors and distinction in 1983. He was also a member of [[Phi Beta Kappa Society|Phi Beta Kappa]]. Upon graduation from Stanford, he won a [[Rhodes Scholarship]] to [[University of Oxford|Oxford University]] in [[England]], where he received a [[Master of Philosophy]] degree in economics in 1986. He was also a [[Marshall Scholarship|Marshall Scholar]].<ref name=stanford>{{cite news|work=Stanford University|title=SULAIR Advisory Council 2008-2009 - Bios|url=http://www-sul.stanford.edu/about_sulair/committees/bios-ac.html}}</ref> Following his return to the United States, he became a management consultant with [[McKinsey & Company]], specializing in strategic planning and improving organizational effectiveness for a variety of public and private clients. ==Public service== Halter entered the public sector, serving as an economist to the [[United States Congress Joint Economic Committee|U.S. Congress Joint Economic Committee]] and as chief economist for the [[United States Senate Committee on Finance|U.S. Senate Committee on Finance]]. Following the [[United States presidential election, 1992|election]] of fellow Arkansan [[Bill Clinton]] as [[President of the United States]], Halter joined the new administration as a senior adviser in the [[Office of Management and Budget]] (OMB) in 1993. He advised on a range of policy issues, reviewed and evaluated budgets and management practices of Federal cabinet departments, presented budget options to the President, and formulated Administration positions on domestic and international policy issues. He also coordinated the work of the President's Management Council, a group consisting of the Chief Operating Officers of the Federal Cabinet departments. During Halter's six years at OMB, the government's $290 billion budget deficit was transformed into a $125 billion surplus, and the United States experienced its first balanced budget in 40 years. On October 1, 1999, Halter was nominated by President Clinton to serve as Deputy Commissioner of the [[Social Security Administration]]. He was unanimously confirmed by the [[United States Senate]] on November 10, 1999, becoming the first confirmed Deputy Commissioner of the SSA as an [[Independent agencies of the United States government|independent agency]]. As the agency's Chief Operating Officer, he was responsible for the delivery of more than $500 billion in benefits to over 48 million Americans and managed 65,000 employees in 1,500 offices. During his tenure, he encouraged the use of computer technology in all aspects of SSA's operations. Of particular interest to Halter was the use of the Internet, both as an informational service and a service-delivery method. He pushed the Agency to accelerate its adoption of Internet service delivery and maintained constant pressure on the organization to find new and innovative ways to use the Internet in its business operations. From January 21 to March 28, 2001, Halter served as Acting Commissioner of the SSA during the first months of the administration of [[George W. Bush]]. Halter then re-entered the private sector by joining the board of directors of several companies in biotechnology and information technology, including Akamai Technologies, webMethods, InterMune, Threshold Pharmaceuticals and Xenogen.<ref>[http://ltgovernor.arkansas.gov/bills_bio.html Bill Halter's bio]</ref> He also was a trustee at his ''[[alma mater]]'' of Stanford University from 1996 to 2003. ==Political career== In the run-up to the 2006 Arkansas elections, Halter initially ran for [[Governor of Arkansas]] but dropped out in March 2006 and instead ran successfully for lieutenant governor. He won a Democratic primary election run-off against Tim Wooldridge and then defeated [[Jim Holt (Arkansas politician)|Jim L. Holt]] of [[Springdale, Arkansas|Springdale]], a [[conservative]] former Republican state legislator and Southern Baptist minister, in the [[general election]].<ref>[http://www.washingtonpost.com/wp-dyn/content/article/2006/06/13/AR2006061300176.html?referrer=delicious Washington Post]</ref> In 2007, there was speculation that Halter would run for the [[United States Senate]] against incumbent [[Mark Pryor]] in 2008,<ref>[http://www.swtimes.com/articles/2007/03/20/week_in_review/news/tuesday/news04.txt S W Times]</ref> but Halter did not run. Halter is the Chairman of the Democratic Lieutenant Governors Association and of the Southern Region of the [[National Lieutenant Governors Association]].<ref>http://www.billhalter.com/about</ref> On March 1, 2010, Halter announced his candidacy in the [[United States Senate election in Arkansas, 2010|2010 U.S. Senate election]], challenging two-term incumbent [[Blanche Lincoln]] in the Democratic primary.<ref> http://ktlo.com/wire/newsmon/00394_lt_gov_halter_to_challenge_lincoln_in_demo_primary_064324.php</ref> After one month of fund-raising, the Halter campaign announced that they had raised more than $2 million.<ref> http://www.businessweek.com/ap/financialnews/D9EQ90100.htm</ref> On May 18, 2010, Halter and a minor third candidate prevented Sen. Lincoln from polling over 50% of the vote, thus triggering a runoff on June 8 between the incumbent and Halter to determine who will face Rep. John Boozman, the Republican candidate in November.<ref>http://news.yahoo.com/s/ap/20100519/ap_on_el_se/us_arkansas_senate</ref> He has been described as an oustpoken supporter of [[LGBT social movements|gay rights]] and a "classic [[populism|populist]], [[Progressivism in the United States|progressive]] Democrat".<ref>http://www.huffingtonpost.com/2009/11/19/lincoln-could-face-primar_n_364125.html</ref> ==Political positions== ===The economy=== Halter supports investment in clean energy, making broadband accessible to all Arkansans and raising the minimum wage. He opposes trade deals that send Arkansas jobs abroad and undermine American businesses by undercutting American workers by not requiring the same working conditions as American businesses have to meet.<ref>http://www.billhalter.com/issues</ref> ===Education=== An influential supporter of the scholarship lottery, which has helped 28,000 families afford higher education without raising taxes, Halter supports making loans and grants more affordable. He has criticised Blanche Lincoln's support for the big banks that profit from student loans. Halter supports the [[Student Aid and Fiscal Responsibility Act]] which would expand federal [[Pell Grants]] and end federally-subsidized private loans, using all federal student loan funding for direct loans and cutting the deficit by $87 billion over 10 years. Halter has criticised Lincoln for opposing the act.<ref>http://www.billhalter.com/issues</ref> ===Health care=== Halter backs [[Barack Obama|President Obama's]] efforts to reform health care, saying that although the [[Patient Protection and Affordable Care Act]] could have been better, he supports it because it provides 450,000 uninsured Arkansans with health care. He has criticised Blanche Lincoln for watering down the act, saying that she has "sided with the insurance companies and HMOs who gave her campaign more than $800,000."<ref>http://www.billhalter.com/issues</ref> ===Farming and rural communities=== Halter has made agriculture one of his "top priorities", pledging to support farmers, not corporate agribusiness. He believes that too much money is given in subsidies to those who don't need it, whilst failing to provide support for family farmers.<ref>http://www.billhalter.com/issues</ref> ===Consumer protection & financial reform=== Halter has repeatedly criticised Congress' close relationship with special interests and lobby groups. He has said that banks that take taxpayers' money should be held to account. He supports reforms that get banks lending money to Main Street and small businesses whilst preventing a repeat of the [[Financial crisis of 2007–2010|financial crisis]]. Halter supports the creation of an independent watchdog agency, an end to sky-high corporate compensation, and better checks and balances on financial industry practices.<ref>http://www.billhalter.com/issues</ref> ==Family== Halter and his wife Shanti have two daughters. They are members of Immaculate Conception Catholic Church in North Little Rock. ==Electoral history== {{Election box begin |title=Arkansas Lieutenant Governor general election, 2006 <ref>[http://www.sos.arkansas.gov/elections/20070308_ARSOS_2006_Elections_Publication_Final__Revised.xls 2006 general election results]</ref>}} {{Election box candidate with party link |party = Democratic Party (United States) |candidate = Bill Halter |votes = 437,490 |percentage = 57.36 |change = +17.22 }} {{Election box candidate with party link |party = Republican Party (United States) |candidate = [[Jim Holt (Arkansas politician)|Jim Holt]] |votes = 325,215 |percentage = 42.64 |change = -17.32 }} {{Election box turnout |votes = 762,705 |percentage = 47.22 |change = }} {{Election box gain with party link without swing || winner = Democratic Party (United States) | loser = Republican Party (United States) |swing = }} {{Election box end}} ==References== {{Reflist}} ==External links== *[http://ltgovernor.arkansas.gov/ Office of the Lieutenant Governor] *[http://www.billhalter.com/ Official Campaign Website] {{CongLinks | congbio = | votesmart = 69546 | govtrack = 300068 | cspan = 86347 | ontheissuespath = Senate/Blanche_Lambert_Lincoln.htm | surge = | legistorm = | fec = S0AR00168 | opensecrets = | followthemoney = 14657 | findagrave = }} *[http://www.opensecrets.org/races/summary.php?id=ARS2&cycle=2010 Campaign contributions] OpenSecrets.org (U.S. Senate race) {{start box}} {{s-off|us}} {{incumbent succession box | before = [[Winthrop Paul Rockefeller]] |title=[[Lieutenant Governor of Arkansas]] | start = 2007}} {{end box}} {{Current U.S. Lieutenant Governors}} {{DEFAULTSORT:Halter, Bill}} [[Category:1960 births]] [[Category:Living people]] [[Category:Lieutenant Governors of Arkansas]] [[Category:People from Little Rock, Arkansas]] [[Category:Arkansas Democrats]] [[Category:American Rhodes scholars]] [[Category:Truman Scholars]] [[Category:Alumni of St John's College, Oxford]] {{Arkansas-politician-stub}} --> {{sousprefect|Vigneron Rocher|ftp|Les Ozarques|''incumbent''}} File:Tannu-Tuva Map.PNG 12249 64384 2010-06-04T21:28:41Z Geoff 193 cat Administrative district map of [[Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Maps of Russia]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] File:Political-segments.png 12250 64362 2010-06-03T18:22:36Z BoArthur 2 Breakdown of political parties by spectrum position. Breakdown of political parties by spectrum position. Talk:Bayan Telecommunications 12251 64378 2010-06-04T18:21:16Z BoArthur 2 Created page with 'I sure enjoy the logos, and the fact that I can read the arabic/cyrillic scripts. Just sayin'. ~~~~' I sure enjoy the logos, and the fact that I can read the arabic/cyrillic scripts. Just sayin'. [[User:BoArthur|BoArthur]] 18:21, 4 June 2010 (UTC) Category:Tannu-Tuva 12252 64401 2010-06-06T23:15:34Z Geoff 193 cat [[Category:Russian republic]] [[Category:Central Asia]] File:TPR.PNG 12253 64385 2010-06-04T21:30:23Z Geoff 193 Proposed flag of the [[Uriankhai Republic|Tannu People's Republic]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] Proposed flag of the [[Uriankhai Republic|Tannu People's Republic]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] File:Tuvans Horse riding.jpg 12254 64386 2010-06-04T21:33:35Z Geoff 193 [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] File talk:TPR.PNG 12255 64390 2010-06-06T00:09:27Z Geoff 193 Well done! I like it. It fits perfectly with the early communist states' flag patern.--[[User:Pedromoderno|Pedromoderno]] 23:54, 5 June 2010 (UTC) :Thank you! I considered a Cyrillic "Tannu Adat Respublika", but this looks so much nicer, no? And with the generally higher profile of native peoples and scripts in IB, it seemed appropriate. -- [[User:Geoff|Geoff]] 00:09, 6 June 2010 (UTC) Uriankhai Republic 12256 64392 2010-06-06T05:01:21Z Geoff 193 cat {{proposal}} The '''Uriankhai Republic''' was the name of a short-lived Russian-sponsored state in [[Central Asia]]. The Republic was roughly contiguous with the modern Russian republic of [[Tannu-Tuva]], and lasted from its proclamation in 1912 until it was taken over by Bolshevik forces in 1919. The Bolsheviks briefly took over the reins of power, and from 1919-1921 the state was known as the '''Tannu People's Republic'''. ==History== Before 1912, the territory which became the Uriankhai Republic was known as ''Tannu Uriankhai'' and was part of Qing [[Mongolia]]. Under the terms of an 1860 agreement between the Qing rulers of [[China]] (which at the time included both Inner and Outer Mongolia]] and the [[Russia|Russians]], limited Russian settlement was permitted, but the territory remained under Qing rule. 1911 saw numerous uprisings and unrest in China itself, and in this context, Tsar Nicholas II of [[Russia]] sponsored a secessionist uprising on the part of the Turkic [[Tannu-Tuva|Tuvan]] majority. Aided by both Russian settlers within the territory and Tsarist forces sent in from Russian Siberia, the Tuvans seceded from [[China]], and the following year proclaimed the establishment of the Uriankhai Republic under Russian protection. [[Russia]] immediately recognised the state, as did several other nations, notably [[Persia]] and [[Japan]], but [[China]] refused to give official recognition to the secessionist state. From 1912 to 1921, the Qing rulers of China continued to refer to the state as a "rebel province". [[Image:TPR.PNG|thumb|right|150px|Flag of the Tannu People's Republic]] In 1919, during the Russian Civil War, Bolshevik [[Communism|Communist]] forces overran the Russian-sponsored Republic and instituted a communist regime. The Tannu People's Republic, however, was short-lived, and in 1921 White [[Russia|Russian]] forces pushed the Communists out of the Republic and back to the [[SSRS|Soviet Socialist Republic of Siberia]]. This time, the Russian White forces annexed the country outright. This annexation was supposedly at the request of a group of prominent Tuvan citizens, including High Lama Byyat Lopsang and Bishop Ondar-ool Orjaq of Chadan, though many historians believe that this "request" was coerced by the Russian forces. At any rate, the state became formally a part of the [[SNOR|Russian Empire]] in 1921. [[Category:Defunct Nations]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Central Asia]] File:Mongol Uls.PNG 12257 64399 2010-06-06T22:29:39Z Geoff 193 Mongolian state name in traditional script Mongolian state name in traditional script File:Tannu-Tuva flag.PNG 12258 64414 2010-06-08T22:10:52Z Geoff 193 Revised flag of [[Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Revised flag of [[Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Tannu-Tuva]] [[Category:Flags of Russia]] Template:Anthem infobox 12259 64453 2010-06-13T04:01:45Z Dalmatinac 45 Created page with '|- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>''National anthem: {{{anthem}}}''' |- |colspan=2 align=center | <small>''National anthem: {{{anthem}}}''